《Tomin in The Alien World》


 V1.Chapter 1

    Chengdu, late at night.


    Tang Yin sits in front of the bar of a dance hall called "night fire" and drinks. This is his fifth day in Chengdu.


    He likes wine, the environment in this dance hall and the violent music in it.


    "Are you alone?"


    A girl in her twenties sat next to Tang Yin and looked at him with a smile.


    Tang Yin is handsome, with white skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes. The corners of his mouth are naturally selected. Even when he has a straight face, he seems to be smiling. A handsome smiling face is easy to make people feel good. Of course, for strangers and people familiar with him, his smile will make people feel creepy.


    Because he''s a killer, a killer who kills without blinking an eye.


    Tang Yin turned her head, looked at the girl inexplicably and asked, "do we know each other?"


    The girl''s appearance is not beautiful, but it is definitely not ugly. She is wearing cool (exposed) navel clothes on her upper body and hot hot pants below, showing two plump and slender legs. The clothes with (Surname) sense make her beautiful figure look more attractive. The girl smiled, shook her head and said, "I''m the waiter here. I''ve seen you drinking alone for several days."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin shook the glass in her hand and said nothing more with a smile. His mind is very smart, at least much smarter than ordinary people. He can never forget the people who can attract his attention, even if he only sees them once, and after several years. But there are not many people in the world who can attract his attention.


    Tang Yin''s smiling face draws people close, but when you really touch him, you will clearly feel the indifference behind the smiling face, that kind of indifference from the bone.


    "Listen to your accent, aren''t you from Chengdu?! what are you doing in Chengdu? Are you on business?" The girl seemed to be very interested in Tang Yin and turned a blind eye to his indifference. She asked skillfully.


    Tang Yin looked at the glass in his hand and remained silent. People he doesn''t want to pay attention to will never say one more word to him.


    When the girl felt embarrassed, a big hand suddenly stretched out from behind Tang Yin and pressed it on his shoulder. At the same time, a rough voice sounded behind him: "brother, someone has occupied your seat. Let''s make way!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin and the girl on the side turned around at the same time.


    I saw four young people dressed up in flowing clothes standing behind Tang Yin. The others didn''t attract Tang Yin''s attention, but the four big bald heads were particularly eye-catching, as if four big light bulbs were behind him. Seeing these four people clearly, the girl''s face immediately showed disgust, but there was a bit of awe and fear in her eyes.


    Tang Yin was dazed and said, "I''ve always been sitting here."


    "Always?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin said, "it''s been five days."


    "Hey, hey..." the bald man put his hand on his shoulder, sneered, pointed to his nose with his thumb and said, "shit, our brothers have been here for five years. Boy, be sensible and don''t make trouble, or you''ll suffer!" While talking, he lifted the skirt of his clothes slightly, revealing a hidden knife pinned under his clothes.


    Tang Yin looked straight at the knife. After a long time, he seemed to swallow his spit timidly, stood up, smiled and said, "this seat is really yours." With that, he picked up his glass and went to the empty table in the distance.


    "Ha ha --" looking at Tang Yin''s back, four bald men laughed wildly. Then, the body shook and sat around the girl.


    The girl was greatly disappointed by Tang Yin''s cowardice. Looking at the four bald men, the disgust on her face was even stronger. She got up and wanted to go. The bald man in the head grabbed her wrist and asked with a smile: "Jiao Jiao, where are you going? Why are you leaving when we come?"


    The girl shook off the bald man''s hand and said angrily, "I''m going to work!"


    The bald man smiled (meat) and said, "when the little white face was sitting here just now, you didn''t mean to go to work. You talked and laughed with him. Why do you have to go to work when our brother comes? Jiao Jiao, you don''t give our brother face!"


    "Yes, yes!" The other three baldheads followed the coax.


    The girl knows these four people and knows that they are famous gangsters in this area. It seems that they are also related to the local big gangs. She hates them and dare not offend them. She took a deep breath and said in a charming voice, "what are you going to do?"


    The bald man smiled and said, "it doesn''t mean anything else. I just want to buy you a drink." As he spoke, he leaned and nodded to his companion. A bald man took out a bottle of red wine from his pocket, poured a full glass and pushed it in front of the girl.


    The girl changed her color slightly, shook her head and said, "I can''t drink..."


    Before he finished, the bald man interrupted, "I''ll buy you a drink, even if it''s just a sip, otherwise I won''t give me this face!"


    The girl knows that the most important thing for these bastards is face. If they don''t drink this glass of wine today, they won''t give up. In order to send them off, the girl had no choice but to cross her heart and said, "well... I''ll just have a drink."


    "Good, good, good! Ha ha --" the bald man laughed proudly and nodded again and again.


    Picking up the glass, the girl summoned up her courage and drank a mouthful of wine.


    After drinking, a pungent smell poured from her stomach to her hair. She felt that she would spit out fire when she exhaled, and her white face suddenly turned red, which made the girl look more beautiful and moving. The bald man''s eyes were almost straight. After a while, he came back to his senses. He smiled and said, "good wine capacity, good wine capacity, ha ha, have another drink, come on, have another drink!"


    "I..." the girl tried to push it off, but the bald man also picked up the glass and forced it into her mouth. In an instant, most of the remaining glass of wine was forced into the girl''s stomach, and her face became more and more red. She wiped the wine stains on the corners of her mouth and gasped, "can I go now?"


    The bald man and his companions looked at each other, smiled and nodded, "OK! Go and be busy!"


    Hearing this, the girl was relieved and hurried to stand up, but as soon as she stood up, she suddenly felt the earth spinning, as if the whole world was going to fly.


    She couldn''t stand still and shook herself. Finally, she sat back in her chair. Her head was dizzy and painful. At this time, she finally realized that there was something wrong. No matter how bad her drinking capacity was, she wouldn''t be so bad. The other party must have put psychedelic drugs and other things in the wine. But it was too late for her to figure it out now. Her consciousness gradually disappeared in her mind. She sat in a chair, shaking and looking at the people around her giggling from time to time.


    Seeing that they had succeeded, the four bald men had a stronger bad smile on their faces, winked at each other, helped the girl up with all hands and feet, and said from time to time: "drink too much! If you can''t drink, don''t drink. We''ll take you to rest!"


    Four bald men crossed the dance floor with unconscious girls and went straight to the back door of the dance hall.


    What happened to them was clearly watched by Tang Yin not far away. He had an impulse to rush forward to stop them, but soon he suppressed it. He was not a good man and there was no need to save anyone. Causing trouble was tantamount to creating trouble for himself.


    Although reason prevailed, the figure of the girl appeared in his mind from time to time, which made him feel a little restless and angry.


    blamed! Tang Yin secretly scolded in his heart. He hated the feeling that his impulse was out of control. He looked up and drank the wine in the glass. Then he raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    A waitress asked, "don''t you need a smile, sir?"


    "Wine!" Tang Yin said simply.


    "What wine?" The waitress was amused by him. Ten of those who came to the dance hall ordered wine.


    "Spirits!"


    "Volga?"


    "Yes!"


    "One?"


    "A bottle!"


    The waitress was stunned and looked at Tang Yin suspiciously. After a pause, she said with a smile: "OK, sir, please wait a moment!"


    After a short time, the girl came back with a tray, put a bottle of Volga in front of Tang Yin, then looked at him deeply, and Fang walked away slowly.


    When he opened the lid, Tang Yin filled a glass and just looked up, he drank all the wine in the glass.


    The high concentration of alcohol in his stomach, like countless knives, scratched around his body. He closed his eyes and beat his fingers hastily on the table. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. At that moment, it seemed that two pure lights came out of his eyes, but it was very short and fleeting.


    After drinking a bottle of Volga, Tang Yin staggered to the hotel to rest!

 V1.Chapter 2

    After a short time, the girl came back with a tray, put a bottle of Volga in front of Tang Yin, then looked at him deeply, and Fang walked away slowly.


    When he opened the lid, Tang Yin filled a glass and just looked up, he drank all the wine in the glass.


    The high concentration of alcohol in his stomach, like countless knives, scratched around his body. He closed his eyes and beat his fingers hastily on the table. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes. At that moment, it seemed that two pure lights came out of his eyes, but they were very short and fleeting.


    Tang Yin took a long breath, pushed the wine bottle and glass forward, then took out his wallet, took out a few hundred yuan bills, put them on the table, stood up and walked to the back door of the dance hall.


    He knew he shouldn''t go this way, but his legs were out of control.


    The ballroom is bright and gorgeous, and the alley behind the ballroom is another scene. It is dark, wet, dirty and messy. Just a wall of the pavilion, it is a paradise and a hell.


    Out the back door, a smell of garbage rotting came to Tang Yin''s face. Tang Yin couldn''t help frowning.


    At this time, a sound of "Shen Yin" came from the depths of the alley. The voice is very low and weak. Ordinary people won''t hear it, but it can''t escape Tang Yin''s ears.


    He turned and walked straight into the deep part of the alley.


    The narrow alley is dark and frighteningly dark. In the middle of the night, there is an unspeakable terror. The deeper you go, the more you seem to approach the mouth of a huge monster.


    More than ten meters away, I saw a group of people squatting at the corner of the alley. The four bald men put the delirious girl on the ground. Their clothes had already been stripped away. The four people surrounded and were holding hands on her, laughing and whispering from time to time.


    Coldly, they heard footsteps behind them. The four were so frightened that they quickly raised their heads and looked back.


    At first, the distance was far away, and they didn''t see Tang Yin clearly. When he approached, the four bald heads saw it clearly and breathed a sigh. It turned out to be the cowardly little white face in the dance hall.


    The good thing was disturbed just at the beginning. The bald man Teng, the head, stood upright, with a fierce face on his face and fierce eyes, stared at Tang Yin fiercely, like a wolf robbed of food, and might jump up and bite Tang Yin at any time.


    Tang Yin''s heart was also very contradictory at this time. When he hung his head and walked past four bald heads and girls, his footsteps did not stop, but walked slowly.


    "Hiss!"


    Someone in the bald head sneered. Tang Yin''s indifference turned into cowardice in their eyes and became a catalyst for their recklessness. Someone said coldly, "you''re smart and dare to make trouble. I''ll fucking kill you!"


    "Ha ha! Third, don''t scare him. He looks like he hasn''t shed his fetal hair. He may still be a student!"


    "What student! Shit, I think he''s a bastard..."


    Several bald men yelled and scolded at each other. Their voices became louder and louder, and their words became more and more ugly.


    Hearing the word "bastard", Tang Yin, who had already passed, suddenly stopped. Bastard! He hasn''t heard these two words for years. He is an orphan. After being adopted, he has been living in a remote mountain village in the northeast. When he was young, many people scolded him with these two words, but now those people no longer exist.


    He stood in the alley with his back to the bald man, half turned back and asked with a smile, "what did you just say?"


    "Say what?" A bald man laughed angrily and shouted, "say you''re an asshole and a fucking bastard."


    Tang Yin exhaled. It seemed that he was not angry, but more like a sigh of relief in his heart.


    He slowly turned back and walked straight towards the four bald men.


    The four men were stunned at first, and then met Tang Yin tit for tat. They stood in a fan in front of him. The bald man in the head sneered: "boy, what are you doing? Do you want to make trouble..."


    Before his voice fell, suddenly, a shocking electric light flashed out of the dark alley, and only a click was heard in his ears. Looking at the bald man, the big bald head in the middle of winter fell off his neck and fell to the ground. Gulu rolled out for a long time. Then, with a flutter, a cavity of hot blood gushed sh ¨¨ from his broken neck, like a red fountain, In the dark, flirtatious, but ghostly.


    "Ah --"


    The other three baldheaded men could hardly believe their eyes. They raised their hands blankly, touched the blood beads splashed on their faces, and then looked at the bodies with different heads and headless bodies still standing in place. They all gave a creepy scream.


    I don''t know when Tang Yin had a waning moon shaped machete in his hand. The blade is narrow and in a half moon arc. It looks like a sickle in cold eyes. It''s just a death sickle that can draw people away.


    How he pulled out the knife, which part of his body he pulled out, and how he did it. The three bald men and the dead man didn''t see clearly. All they saw was the sudden electric light.


    Plop!


    A bald man knelt on the ground with his legs soft. His face s ¨¨ was white and bloodless. His body was shaking. He looked up at Tang Yin and said in a trembling voice, "big brother, i... we..."


    Tang Yin didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. The waning moon machete in his hand just flashed slightly, and the sharp tip of the machete had deeply penetrated into the root of the bald head''s neck. It was still a fatal knife. The bald man fell to the ground and died without saying a word.


    "Oh, my God..."


    At best, gangsters are involved in a fight. When have they seen such a scene, and where have they met such a powerful and vicious person. The other two baldheaded were frightened, both screamed, turned and ran.


    They threw off their legs and tried their best to escape, but in Tang Yin''s eyes, it was almost as fast as the tortoise. His body shook, and with only one lunge, he ran behind them, and his hands fell. With two muffled sounds, both of them were pierced in the back of their hearts, and their running bodies took a few steps forward before they fell down and died.


    Come on! Tang Yin''s knife is a quick word.


    The person who adopted him, that is, his master once said that martial arts is fighting and killing. You must never be merciful. It is to kill your opponent. To do this, you must have speed. There is no Kung Fu in the world that can solve your opponent in a slow situation, including Tai Chi.


    Power determines speed. Therefore, when Tang Yin was only eight years old, even in the case of ice and snow, he would take a big axe longer than his height to cut down trees stronger than his body in the mountains and forests. If he can''t meet his master''s requirements, he can only grab food with his master''s hound when he comes back.


    When he was fifteen years old, he finally didn''t have to take a big axe to cut trees. His master gave him a machete; When he was eighteen, the machete was replaced by a kitchen knife; When he was twenty years old, he killed his master. He killed him with real talent and learning in a fair duel.


    In his childhood, he never understood what happiness is. During that time, he had finished all the hardships that normal people can''t eat in their lives, so after r, no matter how hard and difficult the situation is, he can stick to it and bite his teeth.


    This is Tang Yin.


    A man who will be respected, worshipped, feared and hated by countless people in the future.


    When the girl woke up, she was lying in the hospital. She asked the nurse why. At this time, the nurse told her that a man sent him. She asked: what kind of man is he. The nurse was in a trance, then smiled and said, "he is a handsome boy who loves to laugh!"

 V1.Chapter 3

    early morning. forest.


    A drop of water from the leaves fell on his face. Tang Yin''s eyelids, lying flat under the tree, beat slightly, and then woke up.


    I don''t know why. He has a terrible headache. It seems that countless steel needles are growing in his head and stabbing everywhere.


    He gave a painful (groan) sound, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. After a long time, he felt a little stronger. He slowly opened his eyes and looked around at the scenery. The more he looked, the bigger his eyes opened. At last, he unconsciously stood up and looked blankly at the dense woods around him.


    If you remember correctly, why did you suddenly run to the woods when you were living in a hotel?


    Don''t know what the situation is, Tang Yin''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple. If someone secretly moved himself here while he was sleeping, it was almost impossible. First, no one would do so, and second, no one could do it. Even when he was sleeping, he was still very alert, and no one could approach him silently.


    Thinking about it, a mountain wind blew in the woods, which made Tang Yin''s spirit fight a cold war, with a layer of (chicken) pimples on his body. He looked down and saw that his old face was red. It turned out that his body was naked and his clothes were missing.


    What the hell is going on? What a mistake! Tang Yin''s body softened, leaned against an old tree beside her, closed her eyes and quietly recalled what happened last night.


    When he was drinking in the ballroom, a girl came to chat him up, but four more gangsters came to find fault. He ignored it at that time. Later, he killed all four gangsters in the alley behind the ballroom. Later, he sent the girl who had been poisoned with psychedelic drugs to the hospital and went back to the hotel to rest. But when he woke up, he was here and his clothes were gone, This is so weird.


    Thinking, Tang Yin couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling bitterly.


    The enemy found himself? If that''s the case, the other party would have killed himself earlier. It wouldn''t take so much trouble. Is it a friend''s prank? He has no friends, strictly speaking, only one, and that person would not tease him like this anyway. What the hell is going on? Tang Yin wants to break his head and doesn''t understand.


    "What the hell!" Tang Yin muttered to himself. He turned back and looked at the old tree behind him. Then he took a few steps back and suddenly ran forward, using both hands and feet. His vigorous body was like a civet cat, and climbed to the top of the tree a few times.


    He struggled to climb to a high point, put up a canopy in his hand, and looked up into the distance. What comes into view is a piece of green, what an endless forest, as if it had no end, connected with the sky. It''s better not to look at it. After reading it, Tang Yin grinned secretly. Now he can be sure that this must not be Chengdu, because there is absolutely no such large virgin forest in Chengdu.


    Where is this?


    Tang Yin bit her lips and slowly slid down the tree trunk. If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would feel desperate and have nothing to live in. For no reason, I came to a huge forest and wanted to survive. Tang Yin was just surprised, but he was not afraid.


    He has been wandering in the deep mountains and forests in the Northeast since he was a child. The forest is a very familiar place for him. By comparison, the forest in the northeast is more difficult than here. People who have not tried to spit and become ice particles when they fall to the ground will not understand. He can survive in the Northeast Forest at minus 40 or 50 degrees, not to mention here?


    However, his commonly used double knives are useless, which makes Tang Yin very sad. For a warrior like him, weapons are life. Losing double knives is equal to losing half of his life.


    He looked around, picked up a broken tree fork from the ground, skillfully broke off the branches on it and made it into a wooden stick. In a strange forest, danger is everywhere. A stick is at least a life-saving weapon.


    Then he made a ring with the broken twigs and buckled them under his own span to cover the * up.


    After everything was done, Tang Yin waved his stick, gritted his teeth and said, "if I know who did it, I will never spare him!"


    He judged the general direction according to the position of the sun, thought a little, and strode north.


    He didn''t know which direction he was going to get out of the forest the fastest. It was all by feeling.


    The forest seemed to have no end. Tang Yin was still in the forest from early morning to noon. At the same time, he was more and more confused. It was really difficult to understand where such a large forest came from. Who took so much time to get himself here? There are too many questions in his mind.


    Just as he wanted to go up the tree and identify the direction again, suddenly, he heard bursts of hissing in front of him. Because he was too far away, his voice was very vague and low. Tang Yin was shocked and stunned for a moment. He shook the stick in his handshake, shook off his legs and ran quickly in the direction of the sound.


    The more you run forward, the clearer your voice will be, and it''s very messy. There are the sounds of iron collision and fighting, shouting, tearing, cracking and screaming


    There were so many voices mixed together that Tang Yin couldn''t hear them, which made Tang Yin feel like he was approaching a large battlefield. But it''s funny to think about it. Who will fight in the forest? And still use cold weapons. If it''s a triad, it''s even more funny. What are they fighting in this deserted place?


    Gradually, the trees in the forest became more and more sparse, and there were more and more large areas of grassland. Tang Yin felt that he was close to the place of chaos. Tang Yin gradually slowed down, and subconsciously bent down and approached carefully.


    His attention was focused on the front. Suddenly, his foot was soft and was mixed by a soft thing. Tang Yin couldn''t stand still and grabbed his head on the ground. Fortunately, it was the grass. He didn''t feel pain when he fell on it. He cursed in a low voice, climbed up from the ground, turned back and looked at it. His face suddenly showed a surprised color. It turned out that he was a person mixed with him, and one was covered with blood, A person lying motionless on the ground.


    Tang Yin took a breath and frowned at the man.


    The man was wearing a long black shirt, leather armor smeared with black paint on his chest, walking boots under his feet, holding a spear tightly in his hand. Looking up at his head, he was wearing a steel helmet made of black iron. Looking at his clothes alone, he was almost no different from ancient soldiers.


    Is this a movie? Tang Yin burst out laughing and looked around. There was a sound of fighting in his ears, but the camera didn''t see it. Obviously, the camera is not here at all. Is the actor who plays the dead too dedicated? Thinking, he took up the stick, stabbed the man and said, "get up, brother, your play is over!"


    The man lay on the ground unresponsive, motionless, and didn''t even seem to breathe. His pale and gray face was like a dead man.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and slowly took the stick back. He saw the blood on the man''s body stuck on the head of the stick. He touched it with his fingers. It was sticky. He looked down and smelled it. It was sweet and fishy. Tang Yin is experienced and immediately realizes that this is real blood, not fake. He stares wide and comes close to the man. He reaches out his hand (touches) the man''s neck. His temperature is cold and there is no pulse in his vein.


    Ah! Tang Yin was surprised. It was a real dead man, not a fake. In this way, it was not acting or making a movie, but a real fight! It''s just strange that no one wears such clothes now. Tang yinteng stood up and wanted to pass through the forest. When he went outside to see what was going on, he stopped and looked down at himself * (naked) with only a circle of branches to hide his shame, which was more shocking than the dead man''s clothes.


    He sighed, looked back at the body on the ground, came back and murmured, "friend, I''m sorry, your clothes are more useful on me than on you!" As he spoke, he took off the body''s clothes and put them on himself quickly. But Tang Yin didn''t know that when he put on this dress, his life began to change completely.


    Tang Yin is of medium build. As long as the size of his clothes is not too special, he can basically wear them. Put on the clothes of the dead. Although Tang Yin feels uncomfortable with the sticky blood, it''s much better than sneaking out alone. Finally, he picked up the leather armor and weighed it in his hand. He felt that it was heavy. He threw it away. Instead, he pulled out the spear in the body''s hand and carried it in his hand. It was really in danger. The spear was much more effective than the stick he had just made.


    With clothes and weapons, Tang Yin glanced at the body on the ground, smiled, and then took a deep breath, and (MAO) climbed out of the woods.


    When he got out of the woods, pulled away the thick weeds and looked out, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.

 V1.Chapter 4

    Outside the woods is a boundless prairie. The blue sky, white clouds and green grass are pastoral beauty, but there is no beauty at this time. There are only tears and blood.


    As like as two peas fight at outrance, thousands of people are fighting in the desert. One of them is wearing black helmets, black coat and the clothes that Tang Yin wears now, while the other side is uniform silver white armor, shining and shining in the sunlight.


    The fighting between the two sides can no longer be described as fierce, but a real fierce battle. It''s either you die or I live. On the battlefield, people waved their weapons and tried every means to kill each other. Many people were injured and fell to the ground. Immediately, more people poured in, and all kinds of weapons fell together to stab and cut the fallen people into mud.


    Tang Yin has killed many people and participated in many large-scale underworld battles, but he has never seen such a real and cruel battle scene, nor such crazy people close to wild animals. At this moment, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    "Ah --"


    Tang Yin''s body was in the grass, his head stretched out and looked around. Just when he was stunned, a war horse rushed over from his right side. There was a knight with silver helmet and silver armor sitting on the horse, staring at Tang Yin''s head with blood red eyes. The spear in his hand stretched forward and the spear point stabbed Tang Yin''s neck.


    The speed of the war horse was too fast. It was as fast as an arrow off the string. Tang Yin was in extreme shock and didn''t realize that the danger had come to his head.


    At this critical moment, a middle-aged man in black armor pounced on Tang Yin. With a dull plop, Tang Yin and the middle-aged man fell into the grass together. At the same time, with a whoosh, the war horse passed by them, and the knight''s spear brushed their scalp.


    ¡°*¡­¡­%¨D£¤¨D¡±


    The middle-aged man sat up from the ground and gasped heavily. At the same time, he grabbed Tang Yin''s neck and asked loudly.


    What he said emphasized strangeness. Tang Yin did not understand it. He traveled a lot in China and could distinguish dialects everywhere. However, the middle-aged man''s words were not like dialects of any place. Although he didn''t know what the other party was saying to himself, he knew that the middle-aged man had just saved his life.


    Tang Yin looked straight at the middle-aged man, opened his mouth and was about to speak. He wanted to ask where this was and who these people were. On second thought, he swallowed what he had said. He can''t understand what the other person said, and the other person may not understand what he said. The reason why this person saved himself must be because of his clothes. Obviously, he regarded himself as "his own person". If he spoke out what he didn''t understand, he might regard himself as annihilated. At this time, it was strange and dangerous, It would be terrible if both black and white regarded themselves as enemies.


    During his hard and cruel childhood, Tang Yin developed a suspicious and cautious personality.


    He didn''t ask questions. He just opened his mouth and made an ah ah sound.


    The middle-aged man was stunned and asked a question.


    Tang Yin didn''t know what he asked, but nodded.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed, leaving a sense of regret in his eyes. Tang Yin felt that the other party regarded himself as a mute. When the middle-aged man still wanted to speak, the knight who had rushed turned his horse''s head and folded it back again. Because of his anger, his facial features were twisted into a ball, and his mouth screamed repeatedly. It seemed that he was very angry that the spear had not stabbed Tang Yin.


    At this time, Tang Yin had recovered his mind and watched the other party ride his horse again. His eyes were fierce. He waved the middle-aged man away. At the same time, he stepped out of the grass and stood on the flat ground with a spear in his hand. He watched the knight urge the horse to hit him.


    The middle-aged man who saved Tang Yin just now was stunned and shouted at Tang Yin, meaning to let him get away immediately. In his opinion, an infantry trying to pick a cavalry is looking for death.


    Tang Yin didn''t move. He never knew what concession was.


    As the knight got closer and closer to him, Tang Yin could even see the cold and cruel smile on each other''s face.


    He''s laughing, too, and it''s colder and colder.


    In an instant, the knight rode his horse to Tang Yin''s front, and the spear in his hand poked forward and stabbed Tang Yin''s chest.


    Tang Yin''s originally upright body suddenly moved without any warning, but his body moved out half a meter horizontally like lightning, avoiding the edge of the other party and the impact of the war horse. At the same time, his spear was lifted up, and only heard a snort, and the spear tip was stabbing the knight''s throat.


    Tang Yin didn''t exert any force, but the horse used to rush forward too much. The knight''s neck was pierced by the spear point without even making a cry. The whole man turned over from the horse and fell to the ground with a plop. His eyes stared round and motionless. He was out of breath on the spot. The horse lost its owner and ran away.


    One spear stabbed a knight on the horse. Tang Yin played the three key words of "fast, accurate and ruthless" to the utmost. Those people from both black and white who were still tearing up were surprised and looked at Tang Yin in horror. The middle-aged man suddenly regained his consciousness and climbed out of the grass with dancing hands and feet, shouting again and again.


    Hearing his cry, the people in black around him also shouted. Tang Yin didn''t know what they were shouting, but he could feel the waves of shouting very exciting and exciting. It was not until a short time later that he realized that they were shouting ''wind'', which was also the name of their country.


    Tang Yinji surprised the four seats, which aroused the fighting spirit of the people in black around. Similarly, it also attracted the hatred and anger of the people in White Helmets and white armor.


    "Roar --"


    Almost at the same time, dozens of white armored soldiers rushed to Tang Yin, including those with swords, swords and spears. This group of ferocious men rushed to Tang Yin. If others had been frightened, Tang Yin didn''t care. With a sneer, he stretched out his hand to pull out the spear from the neck of the body, didn''t retreat but rushed back to the other party.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides met. As soon as they fought, Tang yinduan drank. The spear in his hand was like a spirit snake and stabbed directly into the chest of a man with white iron armor. Although he was not strong, his strength was amazing. With one spear, he pierced the iron armor on the man, and the bloody spear tip protruded from behind him.


    Tang Yin held the spear in one hand and waved it hard to throw the body hanging on the spear out. At this time, another big man with White Helmets fell down. He approached him and swung a knife. Tang Yin dodged sideways, and then returned with an elbow. The elbow hit the other side''s face with a heavy blow. The latter screamed, gushed blood all over his face and staggered back.


    Before Tang Yin received his spear, the rest of the enemy had rushed forward and cut and stabbed at his vital point.


    Tang Yin can feel that although these people don''t know kung fu, they must have been trained in close combat. They are cruel and fast, and their moves come to the key. His weapon was the waning moon double sabres. It was very difficult to use the spear. He stepped back, let go of the attack of several enemies, and took back the spear.


    He held the spear in both hands, clenched it hard, put it down, then shouted loudly, raised his legs and hit the spear with his knees.


    Click! The wooden pole of the spear body broke in response to the sound. Tang Yin twisted his arms and divided the spear into two.


    His sudden move not only surprised the white men, but also the people in black didn''t understand his intention. They wondered if he had a brain problem and destroyed his weapons on the battlefield.


    Where do they know that Tang Yin''s handy weapon is a short weapon. Although the broken spear is not as powerful as double knives, it can at least exert greater power.


    "Ah --"


    Tang Yin suddenly roared and rushed forward again. This time, he tried his best. His body was like a loach and walked freely through the other party''s crowd. Half of the spearhead in his hand splashed blood rain from time to time, accompanied by a harsh scream.


    Dozens of soldiers in silver armour not only didn''t hurt Tang Yin, but were killed by him with thorns.


    Seeing that he was so brave and unstoppable, the White Helmets were frightened and retreated one after another, while the black helmets were so excited that they roared and rushed forward.


    In the whole battlefield, the white side is in the situation of chasing and killing the enemy and has an absolute advantage, while the black side is the defeated side and is at an absolute disadvantage. Only in the corner where Tang Yin is located, the situation is reversed. Driven by him, the black side launched a counterattack and defeated the pursuit and killing of the white side.


    But their role didn''t have much impact on the whole battlefield. When Tang Yin was killing, he suddenly heard someone shouting behind him. He ate blood like life and couldn''t stop it. Moreover, he couldn''t understand what the people behind him were shouting. He didn''t pay attention to it and wanted to continue chasing and killing the White Helmets.


    At this time, he tightened his wrist and was firmly grasped by others. Tang Yin didn''t think about it. Instinctively, he turned back and stabbed him with a spear. It can be seen that the man who pulled him turned out to be a middle-aged black helmet who had just saved his life. The spear he stabbed came back quickly and looked at each other blankly.


    PS: bad guys'' brothers and sisters, let''s grow up. Let''s inform each other that other brothers and sisters who don''t know Tang Yin in the alien world will work miracles again! Put it away!

 V1.Chapter 5

    Tang Yin is a man of clear gratitude and resentment. Although Sheng (Surname) is cold and cruel, it was caused by his tragic childhood. Few people in his life have really been kind to him. Just because of this, as long as there is a small favor for him, he will keep it in mind, not to mention that the middle-aged man saved his life.


    The middle-aged man didn''t know that he had just almost become the ghost under Tang Yin''s spear. He was anxious, yelled at Tang Yin and pulled him back.


    Run what? I can''t beat them? Tang Yin frowned and stood still.


    The middle-aged man saw his stubbornness, pointed to the front and shouted again.


    Tang Yin looked in the direction of his fingers and frowned immediately. He saw the dust flying behind Bai Fang, covering almost half of the sky.


    sand storm? This was the first word in Tang Yin''s head, but soon he knew he was wrong. It was not a sandstorm, but the dust splashed by the huge cavalry in the full speed charge.


    Gradually, the ground began to shake, and the roar like a heavy thunder came from far to near. The specific appearance of the other party had not been seen, and the momentum of the mountains and the sea had been pressed over, and the people who pressed could not breathe.


    Don''t hold on to him when he is middle-aged. Of course, don''t hold on to him when he is middle-aged.


    With the fall of the white cavalry brigade, the situation on the battlefield was even worse. The black soldiers gave up resistance and collapsed back in batches.


    This run is a run to fight against death. Many soldiers threw away their black helmets, black armor and weapons in their hands. It''s like a flood discharging river.


    Tang Yin took the middle-aged man and ran with the black army. The more he ran, the more angry he became. He didn''t recruit anyone and didn''t provoke anyone. Why did he get into such trouble? First I slept in the forest for no reason, and then I got involved in the battle of the cold weapon era for no reason. What''s going on?


    Until now, he hasn''t figured out why he ended up in such a situation.


    But it''s easy to get involved, but it''s hard to get out again.


    It can be said that the moment he put on the black soldier''s uniform, his fate has changed, and he has embarked on a soul stirring and wonderful road.


    The escape continued, and the enemies behind him were chasing after him. Later, Tang Yin didn''t remember how far he ran. He only remembered that the middle-aged man didn''t continue his physical strength and gradually couldn''t keep up with the speed. He simply put the middle-aged man on his shoulder.


    Tang Yin was thin and ran against one person, but his speed was no slower than that of the people around him, and he was not as panting and sweating as others. He darted and threw the deserters in front behind him from time to time. At this time, he found that this was not just a battle of hundreds of people, but thousands of deserters on the black side.


    It''s the so-called panic. This large number of fleeing black soldiers just cited this word.


    I don''t know who led the way. When they passed through a valley mouth, they couldn''t run forward. It turned out that the valley was a dead valley, which was round, and there was no way out except the channel at the valley mouth. But it was too late to turn around and go back. The valley mouth had been tightly closed by countless white soldiers, let alone people, Even a mouse can''t get through it.


    More than 3000 deserters from the black side were forcibly trapped in this dead valley, while the soldiers from the white side at the mouth of the valley gathered more and more. Looking from a distance, there were at least 50000 white flowers.


    The guide should be cut to pieces! Tang Yin looked around the valley and cursed silently in his heart.


    The valley is very deep, surrounded by cliffs, as if they were cut by a huge axe. The dark cliffs are as smooth as a mirror and there is no grass. It is difficult for even the top mountaineers to climb, not to mention that they don''t have any climbing tools in their hands.


    Tang Yin is a man who is too proud to look better, but now he can''t help sweating.


    Looking at the black soldiers around, their faces are full of despair. No wonder they are desperate. Now the number of people on both sides is out of proportion, and most of the soldiers have neither armor nor weapons, and there are countless wounded soldiers. In addition, they are in a desperate situation at this time, and almost no one still has the hope of survival.


    "Gulu... Gulu, Gulu..."


    At the mouth of the valley, there was a loud cry, which could be heard clearly at a distance.


    The shouting caused a burst of confusion among the lifeless black soldiers, and many people slowly straightened up and walked towards the valley mouth. At this time, a big man with black robes and the appearance of a general roared and shouted at the soldiers who wanted to go to gukou. The rest of the soldiers who sat on the ground did not move also showed contempt.


    The soldiers walking towards the valley mouth lowered their heads one after another, blushed, and slowly sat back on the ground.


    Tang Yin didn''t know what they were talking about, but he also guessed about it. It was obvious that Bai Fang had just shouted to persuade them to surrender, while someone in black Fang was excited, but the general who led the team stopped them again.


    The general is very bold and courageous. He is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death! Thinking about it, Tang Yin couldn''t help looking up for a few more eyes. The general dressed up as a man in his thirties, with a rough and ferocious appearance and blood on his face and body, which made the whole person look more ferocious and terrible.


    Tang Yin took back her eyes, turned her head and looked at the middle-aged man around her.


    The middle-aged man noticed his eyes, shook his head and smiled bitterly at Tang Yin and whispered some words. Although Tang Yin couldn''t understand it, he could feel his sadness and despair from his tone.


    What will the other party do with them next? Tang Yin frowned and thought silently.


    Seeing that there was no movement from the enemy in the valley, there was another cry from the valley, but this time the tone became severe and cold, with the meaning of final warning.


    "Roar --"


    The leader of the general suddenly turned back and roared. When he was summoned, all the soldiers got up one after another and picked up their weapons at the same time.


    Is there a final showdown? Tang Yin stood up with the crowd with a bitter smile. He didn''t know what kind of bad luck he had, and inexplicably fell into this dangerous situation. Until now, he didn''t know where he was and who the soldiers around him were.


    He was thinking about it. Suddenly, there was a whistling sound in the direction of gukou. The sound was from far to near and from high to low. Tang Yin subconsciously looked up and his eyes suddenly widened. He saw countless black Carved Feather arrows flying in the sky. The number was overwhelming, like a huge black cloth, and even the sun was almost blocked, And these arrows, which are as dense as raindrops, are flying rapidly in their own direction.


    "Ah?" Tang Yin had never seen such a scene in his life. He couldn''t help crying out, and squatted down with instinctive reaction.


    "Puff, puff, puff --"


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The valley was empty, with nowhere to avoid and nowhere to hide. The arrow rain poured down almost unstoppably.


    For a time, the collision sound of iron tools in the bottom of the valley, the dull sound of human body being pierced and the scream of tearing heart and lungs were connected. The dense, huge and fierce arrow array was like the open palm of the God of death, wantonly abusing all life it could touch.


    The first victims were the soldiers who threw away their shields when they fled. They had no armor to block the roaring arrows. Their bodies were nailed into hedgehogs almost instantly and fell in a pool of blood like porcupines.


    The soldiers holding shields did not hold on for too long. Although the shields successfully protected the key of their upper body, they could not protect their legs and feet. From time to time, soldiers'' legs and feet were shot through by carved feathers and fell to the ground screaming. Before they got up, they were blurred by the blood (flesh) shot by the subsequent arrow rain.


    This is not a war, but a unilateral massacre.


    PS: I just published a new book yesterday. I saw many familiar faces in the book review area today. Liudao really thanks you for your support! Liudao will also write Tang Yin well, but the work has just been released and the collection is not ideal. Liudao sincerely hopes that you can tell each other and support liudao''s new book! Here''s a ticket. Keep it! Tang Yin cannot succeed without your support! thank you!

 V1.Chapter 6

    More than 3000 soldiers were killed in an instant under the sharp arrow array.


    Tang Yin''s skill is good, but under such a dense arrow array, no matter how good his skill becomes insignificant. He squatted on the ground, shrunk his body to the minimum, clenched half of the spear in one hand, and knocked down the eagle feathers that flew from time to time. In a short time, he was tired and sweating.


    This is not the way! Tang Yin took the time to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, turned his head and saw that there were fewer arrows at the root of the valley cliff. He made a quick decision, pulled the clothes of the middle-aged people around him, and hurriedly said, "let''s go there to hide!" In a hurry, he didn''t care to pretend to be mute anymore, and whether the other party could understand him or not, he just grabbed the middle-aged man''s clothes and ran to the root of the cliff. But after pulling a few times, the middle-aged man''s body didn''t move, as if he didn''t mean to go with him at all. Tang Yin was so anxious that he turned back and shouted, "why don''t you go? Stay and die..."


    Halfway through the conversation, he swallowed the rest. The middle-aged man didn''t want to go with him, but he couldn''t go. A black arrow feather didn''t know when to hit his helmet. With its strong strength, it directly broke through the iron sheet and shot through his head. The tip of the arrow poked out from the back of his brain, and the scarlet blood trickled out.


    A deadly arrow. The middle-aged man didn''t even have time to shout when he died.


    The living man who was alive just now, the "Uncle" who saved his life not long ago, died in the blink of an eye. Tang Yin couldn''t react for a moment. He stared at the body and was stunned.


    But at the moment when he was in a daze, a sharp arrow hung a hissing wind and nailed it hard on his shoulder. With the dull sound of fluttering, the clothes and skin (meat) were penetrated immediately, and the iron arrow of the arrow went deep into his blood (meat).


    "Oh..." Tang Yin, who was so strong, gave a dull hum of pain at this time, and sat on the ground with his squatting body under the impact.


    There was no time to breathe, and then several sharp arrows came. Tang Yin didn''t think about it. He grabbed (exposed) the arrow body outside his shoulder and pulled it out fiercely, puffing. The sharp arrow was forcibly pulled out by him and shot out with a blood arrow. At that moment, the huge pain that hurt through the bone marrow didn''t make him frown, but the corners of his mouth raised it high.


    He was like a cunning rabbit and flew down to the root of the cliff.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh - three sharp arrows almost wiped his body and roared past.


    Tang Yin moves fast and has great power to jump forward. He jumps three meters in the air. After landing, his body doesn''t stop and continues to roll forward. In a short distance of 20 meters, he blocked five sharp arrows, and no less than 20 arrows escaped.


    When he succeeded in hiding under the cliff, he finally spit out turbid air. As he just judged, there were not many arrows under the cliff root. Many carved feathers were still flying in mid air and were blocked by the raised stones on the cliff. The occasional sharp arrows did not pose a great threat to Tang Yin.


    Only then did he take the opportunity to take a closer look at the valley.


    The other side''s arrow array didn''t know that it had shot several rounds. The whole valley was covered by dense arrows. Countless arrow feathers were scattered all over the ground. At the same time, they also covered the soldiers'' bodies, but it couldn''t cover the scarlet blood. The blood flowed in the cracks of the stones and merged into rivers, which stabbed people''s eyes.


    What makes people feel strange is that the blood is flowing to him, and Tang Yin doesn''t care. He just thinks it''s the low-lying relationship on his side.


    The soldiers who narrowly escaped the arrow array are still wailing, crying and shrill, as if they came from hell, or the valley has become hell at this time.


    As if after a century, the arrow array finally stopped.


    There was no wind in the valley, but Tang Yin felt chilly. He reached out (touched) (touched) his clothes, which had already been soaked with sweat, as if he had just been caught in the rain.


    The strength of his body was suddenly evacuated. Tang Yin was a little dizzy and couldn''t stand. He sat down slowly against the cliff.


    He wanted to take a breath and have a rest, but the other party didn''t give him the chance.


    Boom, boom, boom -- a neat and rhythmic loud noise came from the direction of the valley mouth, which shook and trembled the whole ground.


    A trace of surprise flashed across Tang Yin''s face. He turned and looked at gukou. It was better if he didn''t look. At this look, Tang Yin''s heart was half cold. At the mouth of the valley, a large number of soldiers wearing silver armor formed a neat square team and pressed over step by step with a unified pace.


    The dense and silvery armor is like a huge mirror under the shadow of the sun, which makes people look at it directly.


    At the same time, an invisible but real pressure is coming, which makes people flustered and out of breath.


    Tang Yin has never felt such pressure.


    You don''t have to run close to count, just watch from a distance and listen to the soul shaking footsteps, it''s not difficult to guess the number of each other. In this square array, there are a few tens of thousands of people. So many people do not need to use weapons. If one person only punches or kicks himself, he will have to become (meat) sauce.


    He is a person who has experienced great storms and waves. He used to be calm and calm in the face of such a critical situation, but now he is flustered and flustered completely, because he knows very well that in the current situation, he is unlikely to survive anyway. Tang Yintian''s chapped lips, bean sized beads of sweat dripping down his temples, and his body on the ground rubbed back hard out of instinct.


    Unfortunately, behind him is a hard and cold cliff, and there is no way back.


    Hoo! Tang Yin sighed, shook his head and smiled bitterly. It was really unexpected that he could survive the hail of bullets from the underworld. At this time, he was going to die in this damn cold weapon battlefield. What''s more ironic is that he didn''t even know how he got involved recently, and his death was unclear.


    Is this God''s punishment for his killing too heavy? He thought with self mockery. Just then, he suddenly found that his hand on the ground felt a little soft.


    There are stones everywhere in the valley. There is no grass and no soil. How can it feel soft? He quickly looked down. There were many cracks on the cliff behind his ass, and all the blood flowed into the crack. It was obvious that it was empty.


    Tang Yin was surprised to find this. He grabbed half of the spear and forced it into the crack. He only heard a flutter, and the whole spear tip didn''t enter it. If it was a stone, he couldn''t pierce the spear so deep with his current strength.


    Sure enough, it''s empty. There''s a cave here?! His heart beat faster, gritted his teeth, propped up his tired body, used his hands and feet, and desperately dug the gravel at the foot of the wall.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Soon, the moving gravel was dug by him, and there was a hole (hole) the size of a dog hole at the foot of the wall. It was dark and could not see anything. Because the hole was too small, he wanted to dig bigger, but the cliffs around the hole (hole) were too strong. Even if he broke the spear tip, he didn''t dig a point.


    Tang Yin looked at the small hole (cave) which was only one foot long. Looking back, he looked at the square array of the other side getting closer and closer. There was no time to hesitate. He leaned down and tried to drill into the hole (cave).


    Although he was thin, the hole (hole) was still too narrow for him. When he drilled in, the edges and corners of the stones around him were like knives, cutting his clothes and deep into his skin (flesh).


    It was painful. He was sweating and crying, but he didn''t dare to shout or even say a word.


    The other party''s soldiers are close. Because the bottom of the valley is dark and he is at the root of the cliff, the other party may not see him, but as soon as he shouts, it will certainly attract the other party''s attention.


    He didn''t dare to take risks, so he had to bite his teeth.


    When he finally passed through the hole and entered the hole, he felt that his whole person had collapsed, and his sweat flowed through the just scratched blood hole, which was hot and painful.


    Tang Yin sat weakly on the ground, gasping for breath, and looked at the cave at the same time. Through the faint light from the cave entrance, he found that the cave was still very spacious. Of course, this spacious was only relative to the narrow cave entrance.


    The cave is a round corridor. He can''t really see how deep it is. On the contrary, the blood flowing from the hole is flowing all the time.


    He sat on the ground and stopped for a short time. Suddenly, he heard bursts of screams outside.


    He was so frightened that he quickly fell on the ground and peeped through the hole to see the situation outside.


    Those soldiers in silver armor have reached the bottom of the valley. The square team of tens of thousands of people, like an iron beast, ruthlessly tramples on the corpses on the ground. Once it is found that there are still surviving soldiers, whether injured or not, the spears fall together and stab them into horse beehives.


    Tang Yin felt that he was even a cruel man, but these soldiers outside were colder and more vicious than him. They were simply an emotionless killing machine. The cold light from the soldiers'' eyes made Tang Yin feel uncomfortable.


    The cruelty of war is that a whole 3000 people are dead in the valley in the blink of an eye.


    The cave that Tang Yin avoided was narrow and at the corner of the cliff. It was very difficult to find it. He thought he could escape this disaster this time, but soon he found that he was wrong. The other party didn''t stop after the sweep. He sprinkled fire oil in the valley and lit the fire oil before leaving. In an instant, the valley became a sea of fire.


    The thick black smoke poured in from the mouth of the cave, and there was Venus in front of Tang Yin''s eyes. He wanted to block the cave, but there was no soil or even stones in the cave. Helpless, he had to go to the cave, but the cave was not as deep as he thought. It was less than 20 meters out, and the cave came to an end.


    "Cough..." he coughed violently and quickly (touched) the wall of the cave, hoping to find a way out. After looking for a while, he was desperate. The cave was dead and there was no other channel at all. Finally, Tang Yin sat on the ground slowly, helpless and tired. The arrow wound on his shoulder was still bleeding, pulling his physical strength away from his body a little bit.


    Are you going to die here? Die inexplicably in an inexplicable place? Tang Yin lifted up her clothes, covered her mouth and nose, lowered her head and smiled bitterly.


    PS: I hope you can collect it. I don''t know much about xdjm it until yesterday. Please tell each other! thank you!

 V1.Chapter 7

    The oxygen in the cave is getting thinner and thinner, and his consciousness is peeling off his body a little bit, and his eyelids become heavier and heavier. He knows very well that once he closes his eyes, he may no longer be able to open them. If he wants to live, he must stay awake.


    Thick smoke has already filled the cave. If ordinary people were afraid they would have fainted. The reason why Tang Yin can persist is entirely supported by his strong willpower and survival instinct.


    He didn''t notice that the blood flowing from his shoulder wound didn''t disappear after landing, but flowed and disappeared to the nearby ground as if under the traction of some kind of suction, and all the blood flowing from the hole also flowed there, and then disappeared without trace.


    When Tang Yin couldn''t even hold his sitting position and his body shook (wanted to) fall, he suddenly felt the ground under his ass shake.


    He is not sure, because now his consciousness is becoming more and more blurred, or it may be his illusion.


    "Bang!"


    The silent cave suddenly made a dull noise. Tang Yin was startled and tried to stir up her eyes and look for a voice.


    After looking at it for two times, he doubted whether his eyes had been smoked by thick smoke. Unexpectedly, he saw such a strange thing. He couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing his eyes hard. Then, his eyes gradually widened and his mouth subconsciously opened slowly.


    Not far from him, an arm was stretched out from under the ground. It was not so much an arm as a hand bone. It may be too old. The hand bone has turned black brown, and there is a black dry (meat) connection between the bone seams.


    In a black hole that could not have been found, an arm suddenly stretched out under the ground, which was very strange. Tang Yin''s scalp was numb and his hair was almost standing up. If he hadn''t blocked his mouth and nose with clothes, he must have screamed at this time.


    "Click, click"


    With the sound of the stone breaking, cracks began to appear on the ground around the arm. Then, the cracks became bigger and bigger, more and more, and the ground seemed to breathe and fluctuate.


    Tang Yin, who was close at hand, stared dumbfounded. He had an impulse to escape here immediately, but his body suddenly didn''t belong to him. He couldn''t move, so he had to sit in place.


    "Hoo! Hoo!"


    Suddenly, the gravel on the ground bounced away, and a skeleton without skin but dry (meat) sat up from the ground. Although the cave was full of smoke, Tang Yin still seemed to smell a smell of decay.


    Ghost... Is it a ghost?!


    Tang Yin never believed that there were ghosts in the world. He had killed so many people. He didn''t know how many ghosts were under the knife, but no ghost had ever found him, but now he couldn''t explain clearly. In short, his world had completely changed on this day.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The dry skeleton slowly stood up from the ground, and Tang Yin''s heart beat faster and faster. He heard the moving sound of the skeleton, the rattling sound of the skeleton, and saw the skull turn to him a little bit.


    He couldn''t see the skeleton''s eyes, only saw two black holes, which glittered with ghostly red light. When the two red lights fell on Tang Yin''s face, he seemed to forget to breathe at once, and an invisible pressure suddenly hit, as if to crush his body.


    The originally lifeless skeleton has life at this time, and goes to Tang Yin step by step.


    Tang Yin couldn''t move. He watched the skeleton approach him, bent down and put his head close to him. His face without blood (meat) and ferocious terror was almost close to his face.


    Without warning, the center of the skull''s eyebrows suddenly sent out a dazzling light, which went straight to the center of Tang Yin''s forehead. The latter only felt his head buzzing, and then his eyes darkened and didn''t know anything.


    ***Tang Yin felt that he had a long dream. In the dream, he became a dark spiritual practitioner. His name was Yan lie.


    He deeply loved the woman, the woman named crystal.


    He can do everything for her and give everything, even his own life.


    For her, he dueled with five top light practitioners in the salt (Yin) valley.


    That battle can be regarded as a peak duel between the light department and the dark Department.


    Neither side will win or lose in the end.


    He didn''t ask for her gratitude or her return, but ironically, crystal betrayed him. She betrayed the vows they had made. After he had done everything for her, she found xuanzhenzi and killed him cruelly.


    He will never forget xuanzhenzi''s wild laughter in front of him and his intimate posture with crystal.


    In the dream, Tang Yin can clearly feel the severe pain before death. It is not the pain of the body, but the pain from the heart and branded on the soul. The pain of betrayal is like sulfuric acid, burning and corroding his body layer by layer


    ***"Crystal..."


    Tang Yinmeng opened his eyes and murmured out the familiar and strange name to him.


    Yan lie is dead, but before he dies, he uses the death sacrifice in the dark spiritual martial arts. Death sacrifice can be regarded as the only dedication skill in the dark spiritual martial arts. It is reborn in the presence of blood and combined with the nearest life to make the other party inherit his memory and inherit his ability.


    Five hundred years later, the fierce battle in the Xianyin mountain valley killed more than 3000 soldiers in the wind country at the bottom of the valley. The soldiers'' blood awakened the fierce. Tang Yin, the only person who survived and was close to him, naturally became his successor. Unfortunately, his aura has been exhausted, and Tang Yin has not inherited much aura.


    When Tang Yin woke up, the fierce skeleton had disappeared, and it had turned into Reiki, which was absorbed by Tang Yin when he was unconscious.


    Although he didn''t get much aura, Tang Yin has benefited a lot from his strong memory. At least he has understood the world he lives in.


    The name of his country is Haotian, which was founded by Yin Zhun and was founded in Beijing. Emperor Haotian has nine major vassal states, namely Zhen, Yu, Mo, Feng, Ning, an, Chuan, Huan and Shenchi. Two hundred years after the founding of Yin Zhun, the central imperial power gradually weakened, while the local vassal power increased greatly. Gradually, the local power has reached the point of competing with the central royal family, However, although there were often contradictions and frictions among the vassal states during the severe period, taking into account the Royal forces in Beijing, they did not dare to easily conflict. However, the war that Tang Yin had just experienced could not be explained clearly by the severe memory. They only knew that the soldiers wearing black armor came from the wind country, which was also the hometown of the severe.


    However, Xianyin mountain is not the territory of the wind country. I don''t know why the soldiers of the wind country appear here.


    Having Yan lie''s memory is tantamount to making Tang Yin and Yan lie become one, but it doesn''t make Tang Yin feel relaxed, but his heart is more heavy.


    First, he understood why he experienced all kinds of inexplicable things. That was because for some reason, he suddenly came to this strange and magical world from his world. The fatal thing was that he couldn''t find a way to go back. Second, he inherited the feeling of grief (desire) before his severe death. He hated the betrayal of crystal, and at the same time, he couldn''t help loving this woman deeply, although she gave him a shame that he could never wash away.


    Be sure to find the crystal!


    Tang Yinmeng sat up from the ground with crystal figures in his mind. Thinking, he shook his head again, trying to throw the figure of crystal out of his mind. After all, crystal is a severe problem, not Tang Yin''s problem, but no matter how hard he tried, crystal''s frown and smile will always appear in his mind.


    Finally, he can only give up and figure out one thing. Yan lie''s soul has been completely combined with his own soul. The people and things Yan lie cares about have become the people and things he cares about. In other words, he is now both Tang Yin and Yan lie.


    It seems that we can only find crystal first and solve this matter... Tang Yin whispered in her heart.


    As for how to solve the problem after finding the crystal, Tang Yin doesn''t know. At least Yan lie loves and is cruel to the crystal. She hates it deeply and can''t bear to hurt her hair. There is such a strong contrast to a person''s feeling, which Tang Yin has never experienced. This feeling also makes him very strange.


    With a long sigh, he recovered from his meditation. Until then, he found that the fire in the valley had been extinguished and the thick smoke in the cave had long disappeared. He stood up slowly and felt his body was particularly light. Not only did he feel no injury, but he was stronger than before. Even the wounds on his body healed and remained intact.


    This should be the result of absorbing Reiki. Tang Yin stood still, held his breath and quietly felt the aura flowing in his body. Although it was not as strong as 10% of the original aura, it had at least laid the foundation. You know, the most difficult thing for the dark system is to get started. This is also the reason why the number of people practicing the dark system is far less than that of the bright system.


    Tang Yin doesn''t have much aura and can''t move the boulder at the entrance, but it''s OK to expand the entrance the size of the dog hole. He climbed out of the cave and looked around at the huge valley. Everywhere he could see were charred and twisted bodies. The air was filled with a thick smell of scorch and disgusting.


    These bodies are all soldiers of the wind country who died in a foreign land. He slowly clenched his fist and clenched his teeth on his lips. The grief and indignation in his heart came not from Tang Yin, but from severe.


    The fallen leaves have to go back to their roots. It''s a pity that he can''t transport so many bodies back to the wind country, nor can he bury them on the spot. He can only watch them explode in the wilderness.


    Alas! With a long sigh, he crossed his heart and strode out of the valley. He felt that he would go crazy if he stayed here for another second.


    PS: I hope you can collect it. I don''t know much about xdjm it until yesterday. Please tell each other! thank you!

 V1.Chapter 8

    Out of the salty (Yin) Valley, he hurried north, which is the territory of the wind country and the place where the crystal is located.


    Xianyin mountain is not far from the windy place, but it is not close. If you walk, it will take at least three or five days to reach it.


    Along the way, there are traces of war everywhere. Remnants of weapons and broken armor can be seen everywhere, and even broken military flags can be found. Most of these belong to the wind country. It can be seen that the wind country was defeated and miserably, and the soldiers killed in the battle were not just the more than 3000 people buried in the salty (Yin) valley.


    It was getting dark. Tang Yin also hurried for a long way. He was trying to find a place to rest. Suddenly, he heard a faint cry in front of him.


    There''s a fight! Tang Yin''s spirit was shocked and accelerated.


    After a short time, he found that the figure in front of him shook. To be careful, he didn''t rush directly, but hid in the grass by the side of the road and checked the situation while approaching.


    I saw a large group of soldiers wearing silver armor on the battlefield, at least hundreds of people, and I couldn''t see what was going on in the middle of the crowd. I could only hear shouts of killing and screams.


    Tang Yin looked at the war situation and quickly estimated it in his heart. After a moment of silence, he fiercely stood up and planned to rush out. But just then, a low voice suddenly sounded behind his side: "you''re only one person. How can you beat hundreds of them? Going out now is tantamount to death."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yinmeng was shocked and quickly turned back to his body and showed his offensive posture. Due to the practice of martial arts since childhood, his six senses have always been much better than ordinary people, and now the other party is unaware of his approach. In Tang Yin''s view, it''s incredible.


    In the grass five meters behind him, there was a man squatting in the wind country''s black armor. Looking at his face, he should be young, only in his early twenties, and he still had a spear in his hand.


    "Are you... From the wind country?" Tang Yin stared at the young man coldly. If it weren''t for the combination with Yan lie, Tang Yin couldn''t understand what the other party was saying, let alone speak their language.


    "Oh!" The young man chuckled and said, "if I were not a wind man, you would be dead now."


    Although the other party''s words are arrogant, Tang Yin has to admit that they are true. Since he can approach his back silently, it''s easy to kill him.


    He frowned and said coldly, "your skill is good. Why don''t you go out to kill the enemy and hide here?"


    The young man grinned, shook his head and said, "go out to kill the enemy? I haven''t practiced Lingwu at all. Going out will only die soon."


    A trace of surprise flashed in Tang Yin''s eyes and asked, "how did you get behind me?"


    "I''ve always been here and haven''t moved."


    "..." Tang Yin was speechless. He thought the young man was a master, but he overestimated him.


    He no longer entangled with the youth, turned back to the crossbow mouth of the battlefield and asked, "what''s the situation there?"


    The young man shrugged helplessly and said, "when more than 20 brothers have been trapped by a team of soldiers of the enemy country and have been playing half a column of incense, it is estimated that there are few brothers left alive."


    As for the youth''s indifference to talk about current affairs, Tang Yin was angry and funny. He raised his eyebrow (MAO) and sneered and said, "your companion is working hard on the battlefield, but you are hiding here to watch the excitement?"


    The young man shrugged helplessly and said, "even if I go out, it won''t help."


    Tang Yin''s face (Yin) was heavy, and a fierce arrogate took him directly to the young man. He did not wait for the latter to react. He took away the spear from the young man, then turned his figure and went silent to the battlefield.


    "Hello..." Tang Yin''s speed was so fast that it was too late when the young man wanted to stop him.


    Tang Yin was like a panther. He leaped out of the grass and stabbed forward with a spear in his hand.


    Puff!


    The silver armour soldiers put their ideas on the enemy in the middle of the crowd. Unexpectedly, they suddenly killed the enemy behind them. With a scream, a soldier''s back heart was pierced by a spear, and the tip of the bloody spear protruded from his chest.


    "Ah --"


    Seeing this, the soldiers in silver armour around subconsciously screamed. Before they turned back and attacked Tang Yin, the latter forced his arms and picked them fiercely. With a swish, the body hanging on the spear was thrown out and hit a piece of soldiers.


    "There are enemies here!" The soldiers in silver armour finally reacted and rushed to more than ten people in Tang Yin in an instant.


    When watching the war just now, Tang Yin had confirmed that although there were a large number of people on the other side, there were no spiritual practitioners. They were all ordinary soldiers, not to mention more than a dozen. Even if a hundred people came to attack him, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Hum!" Tang Yin provoked a sneer from the corner of her mouth, holding a spear alone and waving it with all her strength.


    Shua -- the nearly three meter long spear was used as a knife by him. The sharp spear tip drew a half moon cold light in the air. The silver armor in front of several soldiers broke, sprayed blood on their chest and fell on their back.


    The soldiers behind didn''t expect Tang Yin to be so powerful. According to his clothes, he was just an ordinary soldier of the wind country, but his skill was as strong as that of the spirit soldier.


    At the moment when they were stunned, the spear in Tang Yin''s hand stabbed out like a spirit snake.


    Go, go, go! The three spears pierced the neck, throat and throat of the three soldiers accurately. They were killed on the spot without even shouting.


    It''s slow, but it''s very fast. Tang Yin''s body method is fast, his moves are fast, and his moves are deadly. It''s only an instant to solve more than ten soldiers.


    This time, the soldiers in silver armor began to be in disorder. Those standing in front looked really. They were stunned by Tang Yin and retreated again and again. The soldiers behind didn''t know what happened in front and continued to rush forward. This retreat and advance collided with each other, causing their formation to be in great disorder.


    Tang Yin took the opportunity to fight a path of blood and rushed into the middle of the battlefield.


    There are indeed soldiers of the wind Kingdom trapped in the field. There are more than 20 bodies lying on the ground, including the enemy and the wind people. There are less than 10 soldiers of the wind Kingdom living below.


    Tang Yin raised his eyes and took a look. Without delay, he waved his spear and shouted, "run with me!" With that, he went back to kill.


    Several soldiers of Fengguo fell into the encirclement of the enemy and thought they were dead. They were fighting with trapped animals, but they never thought that at the critical moment, there were reinforcements from their own side. Although they were only one person and wore soldiers'' armor, they were very powerful. They were like entering a no man''s land in the enemy array, The enemy soldiers were swept to the ground three steps before they reached him.


    "Kill!" Several soldiers of Fengguo have greatly increased their fighting spirit. With the hope of survival, they just follow Tang Yin out of the siege.


    Tang Yin deliberately slowed down and came to the end. Then he pointed to the grass where he had just hidden and shouted, "you run over there, I''ll break the back!"


    After leaving him alone, the soldiers were naturally worried, but they couldn''t manage so much in an emergency. They all responded and got into the bushes by the side of the road.


    The reason why Tang Yin pointed the way to the other side was that he had just come out of there and knew that there were no hidden enemies around. Moreover, the young man was also in the grass. The soldiers ran to the other side, and he would certainly follow. Tang Yin didn''t want anyone to stay at this time.


    Seeing that the enemy to be destroyed should slip away from under their own eyes, the silver armor soldiers could not be willing to pursue and kill them together.


    Tang Yin stood still, holding the spear in one hand, crossed to his side, looked around at the many enemies in front of him, and said coldly, "don''t chase any more, your opponent is here."


    "Kill him first!"


    "Yes! Kill this guy first!"


    The soldiers in silver armour saw that Tang Yin was not simple, but they relied on a large number of people and were not afraid of him. Dozens of people gathered around him and trapped Tang Yin in the middle.


    PS: today () celebrates brother Tao''s birthday. Chapter 4 is specially updated! I hope you can bless brother Dao together! Everyone''s collection and voting is the greatest blessing to brother Dao! You can also reply directly under the blessing post^=^

 V1.Chapter 9

    Hum! Tang Yin sneered in his heart. What he wanted was such an effect. He slowly retracted his spear and threw it to the ground.


    "Ah?" The soldiers in silver armour were surprised and doubted whether there was something wrong with his brain. With so many of his own side, he threw away his weapons. Isn''t it waiting for death?!


    With a spear in hand, the people were still afraid of Tang Yin. Now he threw the spear away, and the soldiers thought the opportunity had come. A burly soldier in silver armor roared and took the lead in the attack. He held a knife in both hands, held it high above his head, and slashed it fiercely at Tang Yin''s head.


    Tang Yin was neither in a hurry nor in a hurry to dodge. He watched the steel knife hanging in the strong wind. He opened his fist slightly on one side and hung on his legs. A black flame was born in the palm of his hand. At first, it was only the size of a marble, but in the blink of an eye, it spread to the whole palm of his hand. Because the black flame was too strange, he looked coldly, It was as if his palm was shrouded in a black fog.


    The soldier who made the knife didn''t see this. His attention was focused on Tang Yin''s head. He just wanted to chop him away with a knife.


    When the blade was less than three inches from Tang Yin''s forehead, the latter finally moved. His body was like a loach. He moved out half a foot horizontally, no more or less. He could avoid the edge and attack again without waiting for the other party to close the knife. Tang Yin leaned forward and squeezed the man''s face, and the flame in the palm of his hand was like a fire in the face of fuel and covered his whole body along the man''s face.


    Hoo!


    The black fire burned the soldier''s body in an instant. With the crisp sound of clang, armor and weapons scattered on the ground, and the man has disappeared out of thin air, not even his hair left. The burned (meat) body turned into a light black fog, as if there was life. The fog decomposed into countless smoke strands, and penetrated into Tang Yin''s body along the (hair) holes around him.


    Quiet! The whole battlefield suddenly quieted down. The silver armor soldiers stared at it and opened their mouths, but forgot to breathe. A great living man was "changed" by Tang Yin. The wonders in front of him, let alone haven''t seen them, haven''t even heard of them. They even suspected that Tang Yin used witchcraft or magic, and a strong sense of fear ran from the soles of his feet to his hair.


    They didn''t know that Tang Yin''s use of black flame was the most difficult and basic skill in dark Lingwu - dark fire. Burn soldiers'' bodies and turn them into Reiki for self absorption. That''s the essence of the fire of darkness

 V1.Chapter 10

    Tang Yin was stunned and silently searched Yan''s memory. Yes, civilians in Haotian Empire really can''t be an official. Only after obtaining the title can they be qualified and have the opportunity to get an official rank, and so is Fengguo.


    He nodded and asked leisurely, "so you chose to join the army and intend to win the title by killing the enemy and doing meritorious deeds?"


    The young man did not hide it and said, "yes. Only in the army is it easiest to get a title."


    This is the truth. The wind country also has a tradition of advocating martial arts. In times of war, the army always rewards merit by taking the number of enemy heads. The more enemy heads it brings back, the greater the merit. When it is accumulated to a certain amount, it can be rewarded by the title.


    Tang Yin smiled at the young man and said, "it seems that you haven''t practiced Lingwu?"


    The young man said, "I''m a scholar."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "it''s difficult to take weapons. How can you kill the enemy? If you can''t kill the enemy, how can you get the head of the enemy? If you don''t have a head, how can you get a title?"


    The young man smiled and said, "so I''ve been looking for someone who can cooperate with me. I haven''t found it before, but..." he looked at Tang Yin with bright eyes and said with a smile: "now, I''ve found it."


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, pointed to her nose and said, "can''t you find me?"


    The young man nodded excitedly and hurriedly said, "you have martial arts and I have literature. If you and I cooperate together, we will be seamless. It won''t be long before we can get the title."


    Tang Yin sneered with lack of interest and said, "I won''t bring a burden around." For him, a young man who has not practiced Lingwu is a useless man. "Moreover, I am not interested in the title. This war has nothing to do with me. I have to solve my own problems first."


    Now he has only one idea. Go to Yueling city under the falling Yue peak, find crystal and xuanzhenzi, and avenge blood hatred.


    Seeing that the expression on his face suddenly became cold, the young man asked carefully, "where are you going?"


    "Moon spirit city!"


    "Moon spirit city?" The young man was surprised and asked, "is it the Yueling city under the peak?"


    "That''s right." Tang Yinying''s simplicity.


    The young man looked puzzled and asked suspiciously, "what are you doing there? Moreover, Yueling city has been in ruins hundreds of years ago. Now it is estimated that few people can remember the name of Yueling city."


    "What?" Tang Yin was shocked that Yueling city was in ruins? How is that possible? When Yan lie left Yueling city to find Gu Zhen to duel, Yueling city was still prosperous. How could it turn into ruins, and it turned into ruins hundreds of years ago? Is Yan lie going to hell? He knew it was impossible.


    He sneered and said coldly, "you lied to me."


    "Why should I deceive you? Besides, this kind of thing can''t deceive people at all. You can ask. Who else remembers the place name of Yueling city now? It has long become history."


    Seeing that the young man didn''t seem to be lying, Tang Yin''s original firm confidence began to shake, and his brain flashed. He suddenly remembered that it was a skeleton when he saw the fierce body. Didn''t he dare to think any more and asked softly, "how many years is the emperor''s calendar now?"


    The imperial calendar is the dating method of Haotian empire. The founding of Haotian empire is the first year of the imperial calendar.


    The young man looked at Tang Yin inexplicably and said, "it''s the 805 year of the imperial calendar. You... You have no problem?"


    How could it be okay?!


    Tang Yin''s head buzzed. He knew clearly that Yan lie was fighting Gu Zhen in the 30s of the emperor''s calendar, but now it is 80s. In other words, it is 500 years after Yan lie''s period.


    He clasped the young man''s neck and asked fiercely, "you didn''t lie to me?"


    The young man was startled by his appearance and stammered: "this... How can this be deceptive? Now it is really the 805 year of the imperial calendar!"


    Tang Yin slowly released his hand. For a moment, it was like a vented ball. His legs softened and he sat on the ground slowly.


    It''s hard to imagine that Yan lie has been dead for five hundred years. Five hundred years, long enough to change a lot of things, even such a brilliant Yueling city has become ruins.


    I don''t belong to this world. Now even the severe combination with me no longer belongs to this world. Tang Yin closes her eyes. What''s the significance of living in this world?


    Crystal can''t live for 500 years, and xuanzhenzi can''t live for 500 years. His doubts and hatred disappear with the time of 500 years. Tang Yin, who just found his goal, seems to be hollowed out at once and doesn''t know where to go.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The young man didn''t know where Tang Yin had a problem and asked in a low voice.


    Tang Yin shook his head. He thought the world had people, things and places he cared about, but now they all turned to ashes... He murmured, "I don''t know where I should go or what I should do."


    The young man was stunned, and then said loudly, "what''s to consider? Now we are in troubled times, of course, we need to make some earth shaking Events..." speaking of this, he also felt that he was too boastful, and then changed his voice: "but at present, the most important thing is how can we escape?"


    "Run for your life?" Tang Yin raised her head.


    The young man youyou said, "this expedition to Ningguo is basically to launch a wrong war at the wrong time and place. A whole 200000 people have been scattered. I don''t know how many can really escape back to the wind. Now, hundreds of thousands of Ningguo people are chasing and killing our disabled soldiers and defeated generals. If you don''t run for your life, you''ll stay here and die?"


    According to Tang Yin''s strong memory, Feng and Ning are neighboring countries, but the struggle between them has never ended. In the final analysis, it is caused by the competition between the two countries for Hedong area. Hedong area has fertile soil and rich minerals. Originally, Feng and Ning accounted for half respectively. Later, when he asked Feng for help because of the distress of Ning, the king of Ning promised to give their half of Hedong area to Feng, However, after accepting the conditions of Ningguo, Fengguo did not fully assist Ningguo, causing the latter''s dissatisfaction. Later, Ningguo tried to return to their half Hedong area, which was rejected by Fengguo. The two countries began to make enemies, and the war began with it. During this period, both Feng and Ning occupied the whole Hedong area, and both countries declared Hedong area their own territory. The war has continued, and the losses of both sides have accumulated more and more, which is difficult to estimate. In the end, no one can tell whether Hedong region belongs to Fengguo or Ningguo.


    "This war started from Hedong?" Although five hundred years have passed, Tang Yin''s guess is not wrong.


    The young man nodded and said: "Yes. There''s nothing wrong with recapturing Hedong region, but we''ve fought too many battles over the years. The country has long been riddled with holes by fighting with Ning, Yu and an. By recuperating, Ning''s national strength is much stronger than before. It''s difficult for us to defend. How can we win by taking the initiative? The king is too anxious. I don''t know what to wait for this defeat What month can we recover the Hedong area? "


    Tang Yin''s mouth moved and didn''t say much. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the war has never stopped. The wind people are martial and strong. They have long been used to supporting the war with war. However, the tragic defeat of 200000 troops is still rare in the history of the wind country.


    "By the way, my name is Qiu Zhen. What''s your name?"


    "Tang Yin."


    "What are your plans? Are you going to Yueling city?"


    Tang Yin shook his head. What''s the point of going to Yueling city now?


    "In my opinion, you can stay in the army. With your skill, you can certainly be promoted to rank and rank, and I can have a backer to rely on." The young man who claimed to be Qiu Zhen smiled pleasantly. Although he thought Tang Yin was very strange, he spoke inexplicably and seemed to have a brain problem, his intuition told him that following Tang Yin would do him no harm. At least he had a guarantee for survival.


    Tang Yin glanced at him strangely and said, "do you want to hang out with me?"


    Qiu Zhen nodded with a smile and said, "you can say so. Besides, I know your secret. You should be more relieved to take me with you!" He said that Tang Yin was a spiritual practitioner of darkness.


    "I''m not only relieved to kill you, but also relieved." Tang Yin said without expression.


    PS: please collect!

 V1.Chapter 11

    "You won''t do that." Qiu Zhen said confidently.


    Tang Yin doesn''t know where his confidence comes from, but he really can''t afford to kill Qiu Zhen. Yan lie belongs to this world, but after all, he has been separated by 500 years. Now it is a turbulent period of war and chaos. If he wants to survive, he needs someone who is familiar with everything here. At present, Qiu Zhen is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    He asked deliberately, "give me a reason not to kill you."


    "If you kill me, you''ll lose a person who gives advice."


    Tang Yin sniffed, shrugged and said, "I don''t need it at all."


    Qiu zhense said, "maybe not now, but later you will know how important I am."


    "I''ll see." Tang Yin doesn''t take his words to heart at all. Now, apart from feeling that Qiu Zhen is very proud, he doesn''t find any other advantages.


    But Tang Yin could not think of it. In fact, Qiu Zhenyan really fell in love with him. Later, Qiu Zhen really became a very important person to him. Tang Yin, pushed by Qiu Zhen''s strategy, kept climbing up, which also turned the whole Fengguo and even Haotian Empire upside down. Many years later, Tang Yin said that in terms of big strategy, ten Tang Yin tied together is not as good as one Qiu Zhen, but in terms of the handover of short soldiers, he believes in his intuition.


    "We can''t stay here long. Let''s go!" Qiu Zhen looked to the left and right. It is estimated that the brigade of Ningguo will arrive soon.


    Tang Yin asked, "where are you going?"


    "Tongmen, of course!"


    Tongmen is not only an important city on the western border of Fengguo, but also the gateway to the west of Fengguo. Outside Tongmen is the Hedong area where Fengning and Fengzhou compete with each other. Crossing Tongmen, there is a smooth river, which can lead directly to the capital "Yancheng" of Fengguo. There is no danger in the middle. For a long time, Fengguo has stationed heavy troops in Tongmen. This time, 200000 troops of Fengguo set out to fight in Ningguo, but they were defeated miserably. The defeated scattered soldiers basically fled to Tongmen.


    Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen dare not take the main road to avoid the pursuit of the Ningguo army, and go through the grass.


    Tang Yin is a taciturn person. In addition to his indifference in life (Surname), it is also related to the environment in which he grew up. On the contrary, Qiu Zhengang has never closed his mouth since walking with Tang Yin. He asks East and West. Even if Tang Yin ignores him, he can keep mumbling to himself.


    "Tang Yin, your spiritual cultivation doesn''t seem to be very high."


    It''s not high. Tang Yin was lazy to say more and just nodded. Combined with Yan lie, he didn''t inherit much aura. Although he used the dark fire just now, he killed ordinary people and absorbed less aura.


    Qiu Zhen asked, "how many floors can you reach?"


    There are nine levels of spiritual cultivation. From low to high, they are lingchu, Lingdong, Lingzhen, lingpo, Linghua, Lingyuan, Lingtian, Lingshen and Lingkong.


    Tang Yin asked, "is it very important?"


    "Of course it''s important." Qiu zhengse said, "I have to understand your strength first. Only in this way can I make the right decision at the critical moment."


    Tang Yin smiled. It seemed that Qiu Zhen regarded himself as a martial artist with developed limbs and simple mind. He didn''t want to explain more, but said calmly, "it''s barely flexible."


    Qiu Zhen nodded, looking like "I know it clearly", and muttered, "I''ll tell you, your cultivation is not high."


    Tang Yin asked casually, "how did you see it?"


    Qiu Zhen said, "the dark fire you use is death burning. If I remember correctly, this is the first layer of dark fire."


    Tang Yin was a little surprised. It was amazing that Qiu Zhen could see that he used the dark fire. I didn''t think he could see that his dark fire was burning death. "I''m a little convinced that what you''ve learned is really complicated," he said with a smile


    This was the first time Tang Yin praised him. Qiu Zhen was quite elated and let him open his chatterbox, Laughing, "I know more than that! The fire of darkness has three layers. The first layer is death burning, which can burn all creatures in the world The body absorbs 50% of the aura in the organism. The second layer is soul burning, which can burn the soul of creatures and absorb Reiki 100%. The third layer is destruction and combustion, which can incinerate everything in the world and absorb aura from everything in heaven and earth. However, it seems that since the birth of Lingwu, no one has been able to practice the fire of darkness to the third level. "While talking, he saw Tang Yin smiling bitterly, thinking it had hurt his self-confidence, He hurriedly changed his mouth and said: "you are very powerful. As far as I know, there are few dark spiritual practitioners who can practice the dark fire, or I have never heard of anyone who has practiced it. It''s just a legendary skill. I didn''t expect it to appear on you..."


    Qiu Yinzhen didn''t have to fight for the second level of darkness, but he didn''t have to explain that it was difficult for both XuanHuo and XuanZhen to reach the second level of cultivation.


    As she was walking forward, Tang Yin suddenly stopped her steps and held Qiu Zhen nearby.


    Qiu Zhen didn''t know what was going on. He looked at Tang Yin suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shh!"


    Tang Yin raised his index finger, asked him to (suppress) his voice, lowered his voice and said, "there is murderous spirit in front."


    He didn''t see the enemy and didn''t hear any wrong voice, but Tang Yin could feel the danger ahead. His almost beast like intuition was born with him. It was much more than ordinary people and extremely accurate. It was one of the magic weapons of his life.


    Qiu Zhen looked forward intently, but he could see no enemy except the thick bushes. But Tang Yin''s face didn''t seem to be joking. Qiu Zhen said carefully: "I didn''t see anything..."


    "You stand back!" With that, Tang Yin took out the sword he had picked up on the battlefield and walked forward slowly.


    Sand, sand, sand!


    There seemed to be a sudden silence around him, leaving only the sound of his trampling on the grass.


    Qiu Zhen, who was watching from behind, became nervous. His heart was almost raised to his throat and his eyes looked at the front without blinking.


    When Tang Yin was moving forward slowly, suddenly, a cold light burst out from the grass on his side and stabbed Tang Yin''s neck.


    The cold light comes suddenly and too fast. If someone else, let alone Dodge, I''m afraid I can''t even see it. However, Tang Yin, who knew six people, leaned slightly at the moment when the cold light collided with his neck and easily avoided the edge. Then he picked the steel sword from bottom to top in his hand. He heard only a click in his ears, and the cold light broke in response to the sound.


    Until then, Qiu Zhen in the back saw clearly that what was stabbed out of the grass was a spear, and Tang Yin''s sword broke the spear from the middle, and the spear tip fell to the ground.


    What a fast reaction speed, what a fast sword. Qiu Zhen subconsciously (touched) (touched) his neck. He believed that if Tang Yin waved the sword to himself, he would have to open his eyes and die. At this time, he is more determined. Following Tang Yin is his best choice.


    Tang Yin cut off the spear with a sword and drew a scream. Then the grass shook. He saw a dark shadow running out of the haystack. Instead of rushing to Tang Yin, he turned and ran away.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly provoked. Tang Yin silently sneered. He didn''t see how he could accumulate strength. The whole person shot out like electricity. In the blink of an eye, he reached behind the dark shadow, reached out and grabbed the other person''s back neck and collar, put his other arm against the person''s back waist, pulled his arm back hard, and shouted, "lie down!"


    The other party''s heavy body in armor was pulled back by Tang Yin, turned over his head and fell at his feet. Before the man struggled to get up, Tang Yin''s sword had touched his throat.


    "Ah --" the man screamed first. When he saw Tang Yin clearly, his eyes opened wide and said, "is it you?"


    Tang Yin looked down carefully. He didn''t know the man, but the other party was wearing the armor of the wind kingdom.


    Without waiting for him to speak, there was a rustling sound from the grass around him. Then, six or seven Fengguo soldiers rushed out of the grass.


    "It''s our own people! Don''t do it, it''s our own people!" The big man who was made by Tang Yin with a sword waved to the crowd.


    At this time, they all saw Tang Yin clearly, put down their weapons one after another, crowded around and asked, "are you not dead?" "Escaped!" "We all thought you were in danger!" ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yin was stunned for a while before he realized that these soldiers of the wind kingdom were the ones he had just rescued from the siege of the people of Ningguo.


    It''s them! Knowing that it was a misunderstanding, Tang Yin slowly took back the steel sword and casually turned back to wave to Qiu Zhen in the rear.


    The man who fell to the ground got up red faced, threw away half of his spear, rubbed his hands, and said with a dry smile: "this... Brother, I''m really sorry. I thought Ningren came after him, so..."


    Waving his hand, Tang Yin impatiently interrupted his nonsense and asked unhappily, "Why are you hiding here if you don''t run?"

 V1.Chapter 12

    The big man bowed his head, smiled bitterly and said, "brothers, you can''t run."


    Tang Yin took a closer look. The soldiers in front of him looked really embarrassed. Everyone was injured, covered with blood, and his armor and weapons were broken. His face was as earthy as earth, his eyes were sunken, and his eyes were red. He didn''t look like a soldier, but more like a fugitive who hadn''t eaten or slept for several days.


    With a dark sigh, Tang Yin didn''t ask more. At this time, Qiu Zhen walked over quickly, smiled and said, "it''s all his own people. I was really surprised by you just now." He said, "do you want to live or die?"


    All the soldiers were stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Qiu Zhen said, "if you want to die, stay here. It won''t be long before the pursuers of Ningguo will come here. If you want to live, come with us..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin''s sharp eyes stared at him. One Qiu Zhen is troublesome enough. He doesn''t want to have a few more burdens around him.


    Although he didn''t know him for a long time, Qiu Zhen already knew Tang Yin''s Bing (Surname). He was indifferent and hurriedly pulled him aside, Whispered: "Tang... Brother Tang, a large number of people is not trouble. On the contrary, the more people, the safer our situation will be. At least a few more helpers will not do harm. Moreover, if you don''t care about them, it''s really hard for them to return home alive."


    Because of Tang Yin''s request, Qiu Zhen changed his name from his first name to "brother Tang".


    Qiu Zhen''s dignified appearance didn''t agree with Tang Yin, but his words still made Tang Yin frown and couldn''t help looking back at the soldiers of the wind country, who were also staring at him pitifully. In the past, Tang Yin would not care about the life and death of these people at all, but after combining with Yan lie, his essence has begun to change. He has become hot-blooded and can''t be as simple and cold as he used to be. Such a change makes him feel bored.


    "Whatever you want!" Tang Yin dropped a sentence, didn''t say more, and continued to move forward.


    Qiu Zhen smiled, turned back and said to the crowd, "brother Tang has promised to take you away. Follow up!" Qiu Zhen is by no means a warm-hearted person. He doesn''t care whether these soldiers are dead or alive. He has a saying that the truth is that the more people there are, the safer the situation between him and Tang Yin is. It''s true.


    Tang Yin was cold and inaccessible, while Qiu Zhen, who was really kind-hearted and black hearted, soon became one with the soldiers.


    "My name is Qiu Zhen." Qiu Zhen introduced himself with a smile, and then said to Tang Yin, who was walking in front of him, "his name is Tang Yin. Have you seen how powerful he is? He killed the dozens of Ningguo people who besieged you just now!"


    "Ah? He... He killed so many enemies alone?" The soldiers looked at Tang Yin''s back and couldn''t believe it. No matter how they looked at him, he was very ordinary, not tall or strong, not ferocious, and still dressed in the clothes of ordinary soldiers.


    "Of course! I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Then why not take off the enemy''s head?" The soldiers asked puzzled again.


    Because Tang Yin didn''t give himself a chance at all! What a credit it is to the donin people with hundreds of heads! Qiu Zhen was very sorry. Of course, he could only regret in his heart. On the surface, he said solemnly: "we are running for our lives now. Isn''t it a burden to take such a head? Is life important or military merit important? Besides, you weren''t present at that time, otherwise..." he shook his head with a sigh.


    "That''s right!" The crowd nodded and said, "I knew Tang Yin was so powerful, we didn''t run at that time!"


    Qiu Zhen frowned and said positively, "since you are following brother Tang now, you must obey his orders. You can''t call him by name. You will be called brother Tang in the future!" It''s good to have many people, but if it''s a mess, it''s a bad thing. So we must have cohesion and a core. Qiu Zhen thinks he can''t do it. Of course, Tang Yin is the core.


    In troubled times, whoever is strong is the Lord, and whoever is weak is obedient. Especially in the martial wind country, the concept of the supremacy of the strong has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. They looked at each other and nodded. They thought Qiu Zhen was right. They accelerated their pace, caught up with Tang Yin, and introduced themselves one after another: "brother Tang, my name is Zhang Bao." The man who stabbed Tang Yin with a spear in the grass was the first to speak.


    "My name is Liu Yu."


    "My name is Zhang Yi."


    "My name is..."


    Listening to their names, Tang Yin had no response on the surface. He had silently written down in his heart that these people belonged to two different worlds and could not beat eight stalks, but now they came together. It can only be said that it was the arrangement of fate!


    Knowing that their physical strength had reached the end of the crossbow, Tang Yin stopped and said indifferently, "let''s have a rest here."


    "Good!" After hearing this, the soldiers were relieved and sat on the ground one after another, breathing heavily, including Qiu Zhen.


    After a while, he moved to Tang Yin and said, "it''s at least 300 miles away from Tongmen. If there are horses, we can almost get there in a hurry in one day, but if we walk, I''m afraid we have to walk for three or four days!"


    Tang Yin answered and waited for Qiu Zhen to continue.


    Qiu Zhen added, "so we must find horses."


    Tang Yin asked strangely, "can''t you walk?"


    Qiu Zhen shook her head and said, "I''m worried about walking to Tongmen. When we arrive, we can''t get in!"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Qiu zhengse said, "we are fleeing towards Tongmen, and why are the people of Ningguo not heading there?" As he spoke, he sighed softly, Avenue: "Tongmen is the gateway to the west of our country. You can attack it and defend it when you retreat. For a long time, Ningguo coveted Tongmen and wanted to occupy it for yourself. However, Tongmen is dangerous and heavily defended, which is beyond Ningguo''s reach. This time we were defeated, our troops suffered heavy losses, and Tongmen''s defense is weak. I think Ningguo will not miss this excellent opportunity and will definitely attack on a large scale. Now I don''t know how many Ningguo people have gathered outside Tongmen. If we delay for another three or four days, how can we get in? "


    Tang Yin bowed his head and thought for a while. He said, "you mean Ning Congress took the opportunity to attack Tongmen? This is just your guess."


    Qiu Zhen said with a wry smile: "although it''s just my guess, I''m sure it''s not far from the facts."


    Tang Yin said, "even if it is true, where can we find horses?"


    "There''s only one way?"


    "Grab it?"


    "Yes!" Qiu Zhen said, "we ambush on both sides of the road. No matter whether we pass by Fengren or Ningren, as long as the other party has few people and horses, we will rush out and grab them. With your skill and those brothers, I want to deal with the problem of not being able to deal with a team of people!"


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "yes."


    As soon as their conversation came to an end, a young Fengguo soldier slowly approached Tang Yin, holding a water bag in his hand, timidly handed it to Tang Yin and stammered, "Tang... Brother Tang, drink water."


    Tang Yin''s appearance is not terrible. On the contrary, he is very handsome, and the corners of his mouth bend naturally. He looks like laughing, but his eyes are too cold. When his eyes turn, they will always flash (show) light, which makes people dare not look directly.


    Water? Tang Yin looked at the young man. He was not very old and only looked like 16 or 7. In his world, he was only half a child at this age. Here, the young man was already a famous soldier with a sharp blade to kill the enemy. He remembered that the young man''s name was Sun Bao. Seeing that his lips were dry and cracked, he said calmly, "I''m not thirsty. Drink it yourself."


    "Turn around and put some dried meat in the bag of Tang Zi''s, and then look at the other ones......". These things and water were put together by them. They were reluctant to eat and drink and left them all to Tang Yin. It is natural for them to leave food to the strongest and keep the strongest strong.


    Tang Yin looked at the young man and looked around at several other soldiers. Looking at the pale and weak faces, it was not difficult to guess that they were also thirsty and hungry now. In this case, they could give themselves food and drink, which suddenly made him feel a different feeling in his heart, which was a sense of kindness he had never had before.


    He stood up and walked silently into the grass.


    "Brother Tang, where are you going?"


    His behavior startled the people. He thought that what he did wrong angered Tang Yin and left them alone.


    Tang Yin smiled back and said softly, "I''ll be right back!"


    When he smiles from his heart, he is charming and infectious. It is not cold, which makes people around him feel warm.


    He went quickly and came back quickly, but he left empty handed and came back with two big and fat wild rabbits.


    Throwing the rabbit in front of the crowd, he said simply, "today, we''ll eat this."


    PS: please collect! Xdjm collection hasn''t been a thousand up to now. Come on!

 V1.Chapter 13

    According to Qiu Zhen''s idea, Tang Yin and others lurked in the grass on both sides of the road and planned to snatch horses back to Tongmen, but things were far from going as smoothly as expected.


    The 200000 troops of Fengguo were defeated by Ningguo, and the whole army has been scattered. There is no staffing, and the personnel are scattered. The pursuit of Ningguo is also very scattered. The two sides are mixed together, which has become a state of me in you and you in me. The situation of the battlefield can only be described as chaos.


    Tang Yin and others didn''t hide for a long time. They found that there were a team of soldiers running towards them on the road ahead. In the rear, the flag was flying and playing the banner of Ningguo. You don''t need to look carefully to know that this is the scattered troops and wandering bravery of the Ningguo army chasing and killing the Fengguo.


    Qiu Zhen watched for a moment, grinned and whispered to Tang Yin: "there are a lot of enemies in this team. There must be more than 100 people!"


    Tang Yin''s eyesight is amazing. He can see much more clearly than Qiu Zhen. He said with certainty: "there are about 200 people."


    "So many people!" Qiu Zhen took a breath, frowned deeply, and told, "we''d better not act rashly. Do you want to step back first so that the enemy won''t find out?" Although he was surrounded by dense grass, he still felt very unsafe.


    Tang Yin had no opinion. After getting along with him, he found that Qiu Zhen''s mind was really not simple. He was not exaggerating and had no real talent and learning. With him around him to give advice, he was also lazy to use his brain to think about it.


    At this time, Zhang Bao, who was lying in ambush with them, said, "the enemy is chasing our brothers. If we don''t help, I''m afraid the dozens of brothers can''t run away."


    Qiu Zhen smiled helplessly and said, "there''s no way. War always kills people. Moreover, there are only ten of us. If we rush out, we can''t save people and will die in vain."


    His words are ruthless, but they are true. Zhang Bao is dissatisfied. He wants to refute, but he doesn''t open his mouth. He takes a deep breath and doesn''t speak stiffly.


    The more than 30 soldiers who were chased and killed were really exhausted. They threw down their armor and some people didn''t even have weapons. When they were ten meters away from Tang Yin and others, they were finally caught up by the soldiers of Ningguo behind.


    "Ah --"


    With a scream, a soldier of the wind country was pierced in the back of his heart with a silver spear. The owner of the long gun is a big man with no armour, shirtless upper body, dark skin, ferocious appearance and burly figure. He stands like a flock of chickens among the soldiers of Ningguo. From a distance, he really looks like a bear.


    The man stabbed one person to death without pause. With a wave of his long gun, he threw the body hanging at the tip of the gun away. Then the long gun swept across, and there was another scream. Another soldier of the wind country couldn''t dodge. He was forcibly broken his lumbar spine by the sound of the gun, paralyzed on the ground and screamed repeatedly.


    This is not a fight at all, but a unilateral killing.


    The soldiers in ambush in the grass saw it clearly, sad and angry, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They could only watch their compatriots be killed one by one by the other as if they were cutting vegetables.


    Qiu Yin didn''t even dare to take a sigh. He was so excited that he didn''t even pull back his sleeve.


    He didn''t pull Tang Yin. It was better. He just pulled it. Instead of retreating, Tang Yin stood up and ran out of the grass. There was no fear of facing the enemy on his face, but uncontrollable excitement in his eyes.


    Tang Yin''s thinking is difficult for normal people to understand. Because of this, ten people who know Tang Yin regard him as crazy.


    When the big man was killing, he suddenly found that a soldier in Fengguo clothes didn''t run away like others, but rushed towards himself. He laughed, swung the silver gun in his hand, aimed it at Tang Yin''s head and smashed it down.


    Tang Yin didn''t hide or flash. He wanted to try the strength of the other party. He took the steel sword in his hand up and took the other party''s heavy blow.


    "Clatter ¨D"


    This harsh sound of iron collision shook the soldiers of Ningguo behind the big man, causing pain in their eardrums and tightness in their chest.


    The big man thought he could smash Tang Yin flat with one blow, but in fact, the latter only took two steps backward. He not only didn''t fall down, but also stood up well.


    The big man was surprised, and Tang Yin was also surprised. He followed the abnormal master to practice martial arts since he was a child. He had excellent foundation. Although he was thin, his strength was amazing. In his original world, no one could compete with him in strength and was knocked back by the enemy. He didn''t expect to meet such a powerful role here.


    Soon, the surprise in his eyes disappeared, and the excited and excited light showed. He held a sword in both hands, jumped up high, and split the Huashan Mountain. It was a sword against the man''s head.


    The big man didn''t pay attention to Tang Yin''s attack at all. He sneered and held the gun in one hand. Suddenly, the palm holding the gun emitted a strong white fog. The white fog wrapped around the gun body like life and quickly fused with the silver gun. The silver gun fused with the white fog instantly increased by more than five feet. At the same time, the gun body was thickened and two silver spikes were born at the gun tip.


    It''s slow, but it''s very fast. The change of silver gun is only a moment.


    When Tang Yin''s sword approached the big man and couldn''t hold five inches above his head, the latter fiercely turned out the silver gun with changed shape and shouted, "go to hell!"


    "When --"


    "Click!"


    First there was a golden sound, and then there was the sound of weapon fracture.


    The sword in Tang Yin''s hand was swept straight by the silver gun. He broke in response to the sound. Under its impulse, he flew back in mid air.


    "This... This is..." Zhang Bao in the grass looked at the changed long gun in the other man''s hand, stunned and stammered.


    Qiu Zhen''s face was also very ugly. He murmured in a low voice, "this is the spiritual transformation of soldiers. The other party is a spiritual cultivator!" He secretly screamed that it was bad. Tang Yin didn''t listen to dissuasion and rushed out. However, he met a spiritual cultivator, and he was also a middle and senior spiritual cultivator who could complete the "spiritual transformation of soldiers".


    Spiritual practitioners integrate their aura with the weapons they use, so as to change the essence and form of weapons and become powerful spiritual weapons. This is the Linghua of soldiers. The spiritual cultivators who can complete the spiritual transformation of soldiers have reached the state of "spiritual destruction" for the second time, while Tang Yin''s spiritual cultivation has barely reached the stage of "spiritual movement", which is at least two levels different from the other party. The gap in strength is too wide, and there is no possibility of winning at all.


    Qiu Zhen is a smart man. He knows very well what he wants, what he wants to do and his life orientation. He knows that he can''t be a leader and is more suitable to be an assistant. He gives advice and strategies for others. However, all the time, the people he can see are of too high status and won''t pay attention to him as a civilian, Tang Yin''s appearance seemed to see a glimmer of dawn. He felt that he might help the man to achieve extraordinary achievements in the future. Unfortunately, Tang Yin will appear and disappear soon. According to the current situation, he can''t defeat his opponent at all, let alone protect his life.


    "It''s over..." Qiu Zhen lay powerless on the ground and didn''t want to see the fight outside. He didn''t think he had just a little hope. Now he''s ready to draw water in a bamboo basket. It''s empty.


    Linghua of soldiers! The man''s cultivation has reached the "broken" state! Tang Yin was shot by the big man, but he didn''t fall to the ground. His sword was broken, the tiger''s mouth was cracked, and the blood trickled down his fingers to the ground. However, his eyes became brighter and brighter when he looked directly at the big man. He didn''t blink. He felt that he was not looking at people, but a big cake and a table of delicious food.


    The big man hates this feeling.


    At this time, the other soldiers of Ningguo wanted to rush up and besiege Tang Yin. The big man stretched out his arm and shouted coldly, "no one, he''s mine!" As he spoke, he shook the Linghua silver gun at Tang Yin and said with a sneer, "boy, today I''ll see how I can stab you into a hornet''s nest!"


    For the contempt of the other party, Tang Yin smiled instead of anger, stretched out his tongue, strangely licked his lips, and said slowly, "in my eyes, you are not a hornet''s nest, but honey. I will eat you!" While talking, he flashed to the soldiers of the wind Kingdom who were already stunned, grabbed a spear from one of them, and then rushed to the big man.


    "This is your own sweep!" The big man didn''t understand what Tang Yin meant by eating him, but he had never been so despised. Seeing that Tang Yin rushed over again, he roared, used his strength, and shot Tang Yin in the chest with all his strength.


    Neither Tang Yin nor the severity of his spiritual cultivation, which only reached the spiritual stage, can defeat the big man in front of him. However, his combination of the two has produced the wonderful use of just the right benefits, which makes Tang Yin not only outstanding Kung Fu, but also have the spiritual foundation, and his body becomes more agile and flexible.


    The big man''s gun stab is fast, and Tang Yin''s body is faster. When the big man shot through the air, he couldn''t find Tang Yin in front of him. By this time, Tang Yin had turned behind him with a "Taiji sliding step" and stabbed the big man''s back with a spear silently.


    With the intuition of the spiritual cultivator, the big man felt the crisis behind him. He didn''t have time to think about it. He threw himself to the side. The spear didn''t hit his back heart, but cut a blood hole in his soft rib.


    "Oh!" The big man was shocked and hurt. He couldn''t help howling and retreated at the same time. When did Tang Yin flash behind him? He didn''t see clearly. This... What the hell is going on? He wanted to break his head, but he didn''t understand. Could this young man have any magic tricks?


    PS: please collect! Xdjm collection hasn''t been a thousand up to now. Come on!

 V1.Chapter 14

    Of course Tang Yin doesn''t know magic. What he does is his complicated and pure Kung Fu. He didn''t give the man a chance to breathe, made progress again, rushed to the man, shook his wrist, pulled out three silver flowers with the edge of the spear, and flew into the man''s left and right chest and abdomen.


    The duel between spiritual warriors is always straight. The competition is who has deep spiritual cultivation and who has superb spiritual skills. There has never been such a false move as martial arts.


    The big man couldn''t adapt for a while. He was in a hurry by Tang Yin''s fast attack * and had no place to show his high spiritual cultivation.


    In the intermittent space of Tang Yin''s fierce attack, the big man can also fight back with half a move, but Tang Yin, who has understood his strength, doesn''t give him a chance to fight hard at all. Then he defuses his counterattack one by one with dexterous steps and four or two skills.


    The party who was attacked spent more energy, while the party who was beaten passively consumed more physical energy. The fighting time was not long. Tang Yin was not very good. The big man was tired with sweat beads on his nose and temples. At the same time, he screamed angrily, but there was nothing he could do with Tang Yin.


    The fight was more like a fight between a fox and a bear.


    Gradually, the big man was difficult to support, his strength was weaker and weaker, and his movement was slower and slower. He had been picked up four or five blood holes by the spear. Although it was not fatal, he was extremely embarrassed to fight so badly.


    Seeing that the other party was almost consumed, Tang Yin''s eyes glittered brighter. He seized the opportunity and fiercely stabbed a spear into the big man''s lower abdomen.


    After being polished by Tang Yin for too long, the big man was in a semi crazy state at this time. When he saw the other party''s spear stabbing, he no longer dodged. Just when the spear tip was about to stab his skin (meat), he twisted his waist and opened his edge. It was only half a step worse. The blade of the spear tip still tore a big hole on his waist.


    The big man fought back the pain and screamed loudly. He took back his arm with all his strength, clamped the spear body under his ribs, threw away the silver gun with his other hand, grabbed Tang Yin''s neck and shouted, "I''ll crush you!"


    Tang Yin reacted so quickly that he simply abandoned the spear and clasped his hands around the man''s neck.


    In this way, the fierce battle between the two turned into a tangled struggle, and what Tang Yin wanted was this kind of direct physical contact.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity for the big man to press forward, Tang Yin fell back, and they both fell to the ground. Then, Tang Yin dragged the big man all the way and rolled directly into the grass on the side of the road.


    No one in the audience expected that the battle would evolve into this. They were stunned and some couldn''t react.


    At this time, there was a harsh scream in the grass. They didn''t understand what had happened. They saw the grass mustard shaking. Tang Yin came out of the grass with an evil smile. He was still carrying a group of clothes in his hand. They looked closely. The group of clothes was not someone else''s, but the big man''s.


    The soldiers of Ningguo and the deserters of Fengguo are stupid. No one knows what happened after Tang Yin and the big man rolled into the grass. Why Tang Yin came out alone and took the big man''s clothes.


    If anyone can understand, it''s only Qiu Zhen. Looking at Tang Yin''s face with more brilliance than just now, and the light in his eyes that makes people dare not face up to it, don''t ask. Just as he said just now, he "ate" the big man, or he burned and absorbed the big man with a dark fire.


    A spiritual cultivator who reached the "broken" state of cultivation was absorbed by Tang Yin, which undoubtedly improved his spiritual cultivation by a long way. It is understandable that he can''t see the fatigue after the fierce battle, but he is energetic.


    But until now, Qiu Zhen can''t understand that Tang Yin''s cultivation is far from that of the other party. How did he win in the end? And the win was not ugly at all. It can be said that he suppressed the other party from beginning to end.


    Or, this man is really the one you''re looking for!


    Qiu Zhen couldn''t restrain his joy. He rushed out of the grass and shouted like crazy: "the head of Ningguo has been killed, brothers, fight back!"


    He suddenly jumped out, startling the deserters of the wind country, but his cry also awakened everyone''s consciousness. Win! I won! Your brother really killed the leader of the other side!


    For a moment, the fighting spirit of the deserters of the country of wind, who had already been thrown out of the nine night cloud, returned to their bodies again. The fear and despair of being chased and killed for days were completely released and vented. Like Qiu Zhen, they also fought back against 200 soldiers of the country of Ning with crazy weapons and scarlet eyes.


    On the other hand, the soldiers of Ningguo were frightened. You should know that the big man killed by Tang Yin is not an ordinary little leader, but the commander of Ningguo. He has always been brave and good at fighting. He is very smart and powerful. At this time, he was killed by the other party. The soldiers of Ningguo are not afraid.


    Almost without any resistance, more than 200 soldiers of Ningguo began to flee backward and lose the command of the leader. They fled in chaos, trampling and pushing each other. Their chaos increased the arrogance of the soldiers of Fengguo. There were only more than 30 people, but they were all like demons climbing out of hell. They exhausted all their weapons and frantically pursued and killed the soldiers of Ningguo.


    Such a scene made Qiu Zhen''s heart burn with flames. He kept shouting, "don''t let an enemy run away. We should use the enemy''s head to get back to work!"


    His cry seemed to be stimulated in the ears of the soldiers of the wind country, and they chased and killed the enemy even more recklessly. Some unarmed soldiers caught up with the enemy, beat with their fists, kicked with their feet, couldn''t move, and even hissed with their teeth. They looked like wild animals.


    The situation on the battlefield is so changeable that the party who has just been chased becomes the party who has been chased and killed in an instant. Therefore, on the battlefield, no one can guarantee that he will be the final winner as long as the battle is not over, no matter how great the strength gap between the two sides is.


    The one-sided battle soon ended. Under the pursuit of more than 30 Fengren, more than 200 Ningguo soldiers left more than half of the bodies and wounded, and the rest ran away without trace.


    Tang Yin didn''t take part in the chase. He sat on the roadside, tore a cloth strip from his robe and entangled the cracked tiger''s mouth at will.


    Qiu Zhen approached him, looked at the messy bandages on his hands, frowned, squatted down, and said, "I''ll help you!" Said, whether Tang Yin agreed or not, he opened the cloth and wrapped it up for him again.


    Just now he saw Tang Yin''s hand bleeding and felt that the injury was not light, but now he was looking at the wound, not dripping blood, and had begun to heal, leaving only a faint red line. He was secretly surprised. The self-healing ability of the dark spiritual cultivator was amazing.


    "Don''t do this again!" Qiu Zhen bowed his head and said.


    His endless sentence stunned Tang Yin and asked, "why don''t you do this again?"


    Qiu Zhen said in a deep voice, "don''t take risks like this. It''s joking about your life."


    I haven''t seen Qiu Zhen with such a dignified face. Tang Yin was stunned at first, then smiled and said, "that''s my own business."


    "It may have been before, but it''s not now." Seeing Tang Yin raising her eyebrows childishly, Qiu Zhen looked dejected and murmured, "at least when I keep up with you, it''s not like this. Your life is not only yours, but also mine. I don''t want you to die, let alone the hope I put on you."


    No one has ever said such a thing to Tang Yin. All along, he has been alone. Everything he has done is very simple, just to make himself better survive, but now it is a little different. There is an extra Qiu Zhen around him, which makes him feel as if he has an extra... Responsibility.


    "What is your hope on me?" This sense of responsibility makes Tang Yin feel strange, but he doesn''t hate it. At least, he feels that he is no longer a dispensable person, and there is someone in the world who cares about him.


    "As long as we have a great place in the world, I will certainly be able to make great achievements together!" During his speech, Qiu Zhen''s tone was firm, and the expression on his face became elated.


    Tang Yin looked at Qiu Zhen for a long time, suddenly grinned and youyou said, "I always thought you were just black in heart, but I didn''t think the blood was still hot."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Zhen was stunned and asked blankly, "can you see that my heart is black? In fact, I''ve never felt so myself." Of course, his saying so is tantamount to acquiescence.


    "Ha ha --" Tang Yin smiled up. He can''t look at people, but his intuition is always very sensitive.


    "I wrote down what you said." He stood up, nodded at Qiu Zhen and said with a smile, "but remember, I never joke about my life. The reason why I didn''t listen to your advice just now was because I thought I could win, and in fact, I did win, didn''t I?"


    Tang Yin''s answer was not satisfactory, but Qiu Zhen had to admit that it was true.


    The more I came into contact with Tang Yin, I thought he was a strange man. It is reasonable to say that with his powerful skill, his spiritual cultivation should be very high, but the fact is quite the opposite. Even he didn''t even have fixed weapons. He used spear and sword for a while. It seems that he can use any weapons and is very proficient in them.


    It''s still a long time. I always have a chance to get to know him in the future. Qiu Zhen returned to his usual playful appearance. He looked down and looked through the clothes left by the big man. Soon, he found a small military card, picked up it and read curiously: "Zhao Yuan, the 23rd infantry regiment, the eighth formation, commander of thousands..."


    Seeing the three words of the commander in chief, Qiu Zhen stared round and said in surprise: "God, the guy you... Ate just now is the commander in chief!"


    In the military system of Haotian Empire, 30 people are small teams, 100 people are large teams, 1000 people are arrays, 10000 people are regiments, and 100000 people are groups. In large-scale conflicts between countries, they are basically based on arrays and regiments, and the position of commander-in-chief is not low.


    "Now you have made great contributions!" Qiu Zhen said with bright eyes.


    PS: please collect! Xdjm collection hasn''t been a thousand up to now. Come on!

 V1.Chapter 15

    Until now, Tang Yin still didn''t pay too much attention to the so-called military achievements, and he didn''t belong to the army, but just wore the clothes of dead soldiers by chance. He said casually, "isn''t the head counted in the army? The head of that man can''t be found."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same with military cards, and so many brothers testify!" Qiu Zhen smiled and handed the general card to Tang Yin. The latter didn''t answer, but looked up and said, "put it there first." As he spoke, he raised his eyes and looked at others. At this time, more than 30 Fengguo soldiers were cleaning the battlefield. Some were gathering weapons, others were searching for food and materials, and others gathered the undead prisoners of Ningguo together and cut off their necks without mercy


    Qiu Zhenshun looked at Tang Yin and said with a smile, "brother Tang, it seems that our helpers have increased again. Now we can form a small team!" Unconsciously, his title to Tang Yin changed again.


    Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen were lurking on both sides of the road. They had planned to rob the army and horses, but the army and horses didn''t grab them in one day. Instead, they gathered several groups of defeated and escaped soldiers from the Fengguo. By night, the number of them had exceeded 100.


    When so many people get together, there can be no military system. Tang Yin ignores it, but Qiu Zhen can''t ignore it. He divided the more than 100 soldiers into four teams, and selected four veterans to be the temporary captain of the four teams. As for the captain, it naturally fell to Tang Yin, and he himself became a vice captain.


    He joined the army for a long time. Unfortunately, he has always been an ordinary soldier. Now he has more than 100 subordinates, and finally tasted the beauty of being an official. This feeling made him quite enjoy it.


    It''s a pleasure to see him busy, but Tang Yin is not happy. The more people there are, the more uncomfortable it is for him who has long been used to looking alone. He doesn''t have Qiu Zhen''s joy. Some just feel that he has a big burden on his back.


    Now that Fengguo is defeated, Hedong area is the territory of Ningguo. They are in danger here. They may encounter the main legion of Ningguo at any time. I''m afraid it''s not enough for them to plug their teeth.


    Tang Yin recalled the scene when he was trapped in the valley. His tragic and cruel scene was still fresh in his memory. In front of the neat legion, life was as fragile as withered grass. No matter how high his spiritual cultivation was, he could not fight with the Legion.


    At this time, watching Qiu Zhen talk with the four temporarily elected team leaders very quickly, Tang Yin stepped forward, pulled Qiu Zhen aside and asked in a low voice, "do we want to go back to Tongmen?"


    Qiu Zhen said, "of course."


    Tang Yin said, "but if you gather so many people, where can we find so many horses?"


    Qiu Zhen scratched his hair and said innocently, "that''s right, but we can''t die and leave them alone?! now we can only walk step by step and walk back to Tongmen to see if we can find a chance on the way."


    He said reluctantly, but Tang Yin really couldn''t see that he was reluctant. Instead, he enjoyed it.


    He sighed and shook his head helplessly. Tang Yin said, "suit yourself!" Then he wanted to go away. Qiu Zhen quickly grabbed his sleeve and said with a smile, "the leaders of the four teams have been selected. You know them first!"


    Tang Yin was pulled by Qiu Zhen and walked to the four team leaders.


    These four people are Zhang Bao, Zhong Zhen, Yu Hua and Li Yu. Tang Yin is quite familiar with Zhang Bao and is very strange to the other three. However, Zhong Zhen and Zhang Bao have the same attitude towards Tang Yin. They have long heard that Tang Yin killed an enemy commander on his own, which is both heartbroken and admirable.


    "Brother Tang!" Seeing Tang Yin coming, the four stooped down to salute.


    They were so polite that Tang Yin was a little uncomfortable. He pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled and nodded to the four.


    "I can''t see that brother Tang is a master of Lingwu!" Zhong is so forthright that he said frankly.


    Just looking at his appearance, Tang Yin is no different from ordinary people. He wears ordinary soldiers'' clothes and has a handsome face. He just looks like a smile, and when he approaches, he gives people a cold feeling.


    "Of course, it''s not wrong to follow brother Tang." Tang Yin is silent, but with Qiu Zhen, he will never be cold. He took over and continued, "let''s take a night off, start tomorrow morning and go to Tongmen. Do you have any comments?"


    "No problem!" Zhang Bao nodded in unison.


    Qiu Zhen said again, "the task of guarding tonight is left to brother Zhang. You are responsible for arranging people to guard."


    Zhang Bao looked straight and said simply, "yes!"


    Qiu Zhen also said to Zhong Zhen, "brother Zhong takes his brothers to collect food and water. The more, the better. It''s a dangerous journey to Tongmen. I don''t know what will happen during this period. I have to make more preparations."


    "No problem, it''s up to me!" Zhong Zhenying said.


    Tang Yin sat on one side and nodded secretly while watching. Although Qiu Zhen was glib, he did everything in an orderly manner. Even in his previous world, he could be regarded as a rare talent.


    He raised his head and looked up at the night sky. The sky was gray and dark. He whispered, "let''s have a rest early. I''m afraid the road will be difficult tomorrow."


    Zhong asked curiously, "what do you say?"


    Tang Yin said calmly, "it will rain tomorrow."


    As Tang Yin said, in the early morning of the next day, shortly after the people started, the sky began to drizzle.


    This kind of drizzle is much more annoying than showers. It is sparse and non-stop. I don''t know when it will fall. The sky is covered with dark clouds, like a boulder pressing on people''s heart, which makes people feel unspeakable depression.


    Near noon, the road became more and more muddy, and the speed of the people slowed down. Traveling in the rain is laborious and slow. It can be said that it is laborious and thankless, but people dare not stop. If they are in danger, one more second will be more dangerous.


    Everyone is getting hungry and tired.


    Listening to Qiu Zhen''s breathlessness, Tang Yin turned her head and asked, "are you tired?"


    How can you not be tired? Looking at Tang Yin, who was not red and out of breath, Qiu Zhen almost suspected that he was not a man but a monster. After a long rush all morning, he didn''t even mean to be tired. He sighed bitterly and said, "brother Tang, not only me, but also my brothers are very tired!"


    Tang Yin looked back and saw that the soldiers were listless, with their heads lowered and their legs mechanically (surnamed).


    In Tang Yin''s world, no one will care about him, and he will not take the initiative to care about others. If Qiu Zhen hadn''t reminded him, he really didn''t find that the soldiers were already exhausted.


    Tang Yin stopped, raised his arm at the same time, turned back and shouted, "stop! Rest in place."


    "That''s what you''re waiting for." As soon as Tang Yin''s voice fell, Qiu Zhen couldn''t care about anything else. He sat down on the roadside, took out the water bag, and took a gulp of it. Gasping for breath, he felt more comfortable. He said, "should we go out thirty or forty miles this morning?"


    Tang Yin glanced at him. He didn''t know how Qiu Zhen calculated it. He said definitely, "at best, at this speed, I''m afraid I can''t get to Tongmen in ten days, not to mention three days."


    "Alas!" Qiu Zhen put his hands behind his head, leaned back, lay on the ground, looked at the foggy sky and said with a smile: "the sky is not beautiful, I can''t help it, but in other words, if we travel slowly, people won''t go anywhere soon. Everyone is like each other!"


    Tang Yin was noncommittal, took out a piece of rabbit (meat), chewed it carefully and ate it slowly.


    Because there is no seasoning, the rabbit (meat) is not delicious. It has an astringent smell and is difficult to swallow. However, Tang Yin is not picky about food. As long as he can fill his stomach, he can eat it in one bite, even if it is a pile of withered grass.


    After two bites, Tang Yin suddenly remembered something and waved to Zhang Bao not far away. Seeing this, the latter hurried over and respectfully asked, "brother Tang, what''s the matter?" This was the first time Tang Yin took the initiative to find him. Zhang Bao was very careful when talking.


    "Find some brothers to go out on sentry duty and ensure safety within a mile."


    Zhang Bao was stunned at first, then nodded and was about to leave. Tang Yin stopped him and said, "as long as the rest time exceeds five minutes, he will immediately send his brothers to guard to ensure that the enemy will not appear suddenly within at least a mile."


    "Ming... I see!" That''s what I said, but Zhang Bao didn''t leave and looked at Tang Yin in embarrassment.


    Tang Yin asked, "what else?"

 V1.Chapter 16

    "Oh... Brother Tang, what does five... Five minutes mean?"


    Patting his head, Tang Yinyin scolded himself as a fool. The way of time recording here is different from that of his previous world. "It''s a time of incense," he explained


    "Ah!" Zhang Bao made it clear and promised to run away.


    Qiu Keung said, "I''m so careful when I send someone to rest......"


    Caution is Tang Yin''s way of survival. He said calmly: "caution makes a ten thousand year ship. It''s always harmless to be cautious."


    "That makes sense!" Qiu Zhen nodded with a smile and agreed.


    They only stopped for two teas (twenty minutes), and the spies in the rear hurried back. Tang Yin knew that there must be an enemy situation when he saw him rushing. Before Zhang Bao asked, he stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Tang, after... The enemy is coming!" The Scout gasped and said in a hurry.


    "How many people?" Tang Yin asked calmly.


    "It''s too far away to see clearly, but there are at least hundreds of people, including the horse team."


    So many people... Tang Yin''s body was shocked. As far as their hundred deserters are concerned, they can''t compete with so many enemies in any case. He only thought for a moment. He made a quick decision and immediately said to Qiu Zhen who followed him: "let all the brothers hide. Also, clean up the things and don''t leave any traces."


    "I see!" At the critical moment, Qiu Zhen put away his usual smiling face and immediately organized the people to hide in the grass on both sides of the road.


    The eye liner was put out for them for a long time. When Tang Yin''s more than 100 men cleaned up the scene and all hid in the grass, they could see the shadow of the brigade''s troops behind the road.


    Because the distance is too far and the weather is misty, Tang Yin is not very real. But as the eyeliner says, the number of the other side should be quite large, and the dense shadows are long.


    Qiu Zhen''s head also poked out of the grass and looked up. He didn''t see why for a long time. He couldn''t help muttering, "I can''t see anything."


    Tang Yin pulled him down and whispered, "don''t show your head, the other party is coming!"


    "Ah!" Qiu Zhen took a breath of air conditioning and lay down in the grass. He dared not look up again.


    Gradually, the people on the road were getting closer and closer, and Tang Yin''s eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper.


    At this time, he was able to see clearly the flag of the other party. On the front flag, the dragon and Phoenix danced, embroidered with a big "dance" character, and the back Flag Belt fluttered on more than ten sides. Looking at the driver, the other party was by no means an ordinary small role.


    When the distance of the other party was closer, Tang Yin saw soldiers in black clothes and armor. Is it the wind man? Tang Yin squatted down and asked Qiu Zhen, "is there a general with the symbol of ''Dance'' on our side?"


    "Dance?" Qiu Zhen was stunned and said, "of course, why do you ask?"


    "The other party''s flag is'' Dance ''. Judging from the clothes and armor, it should be a windman."


    "Ah?" Qiu Zhenmian (Lu) was surprised and said suspiciously, "is it a dancer?"


    Feng has four aristocratic families and is also one of the four dignitaries supporting Feng King''s court. Dancer is one of them. Since he wears the banner of dancing and the clothes of the wind country, the master should be a dancer. That''s right. Qiu Zhen paused for a moment, surprised and said in a hurry, "in this way, the other party is our own!"


    Tang Yin shrugged. He didn''t have much impression of the dignitaries of the wind country, but since he knew that the comer was not the enemy, he didn''t have to hide anymore. He stood up, and without waiting for Qiu Zhen to speak, he walked out of the grass and stood in the road.


    At this time, other people also saw clearly the banner of the comer, and saw Tang Yin standing on the road. Their heart finally fell when they mentioned their voice, and followed Tang Yin out of the grass one after another.


    The sudden appearance of a hundred or so of them startled the incoming army, immediately stopped moving forward, and almost opened it habitually. If they were ready to fight, they could see their clothes clearly, and the soldiers on the other side would also breathe.


    After a short time, two soldiers in black armor and black cloak rushed to Tang Yin. When they were close, they first looked at them, and then asked coldly, "which regiment are you from?"


    After listening to each other''s questions, Tang Yin smiled bitterly. They were all scattered soldiers and soldiers. They were all from any Corps. They were just temporarily grouped together. For a while, they really didn''t know how to answer.


    He couldn''t answer, let alone the others. Seeing their silence, the two soldiers were quite impatient. One of them asked, "who is the leader of the team? Go with me to see general Wu immediately!"


    Seeing that the other party was quite arrogant, Tang Yin was dissatisfied and immediately frowned.


    Seeing this, Qiu Zhen was afraid of Tang Yin''s impulsive confrontation. He quickly grabbed his arm and said, "this is our team leader."


    The two soldiers looked up and down at Tang Yin, then shook their heads and said, "you come with us." Having said that, without waiting for Tang Yin''s reply, he took the lead in returning to the team.


    Tang Yin stood where he was, but his eyes glittered with astonishing brilliance.


    Qiu Zhen whispered: "dancers are powerful and powerful. We can''t afford to offend them! Moreover, if we can keep up with dancers, our chances of life will increase greatly."


    Tang Yin glanced at him, remained silent for a moment and said, "you go with me!"


    Taking Qiu Zhen is not to embolden himself, but Tang Yin has no knowledge of the situation of the wind [* * *] team. If the other party detects something wrong, he doesn''t care. I''m afraid it will involve the more than 100 brothers behind him. Having Qiu Zhen around can save these troubles.


    Follow the two soldiers to the opposite camp. In front of them, these soldiers are different from other deserters. They are neatly dressed, full-length black helmets and black armor, black cloak behind, sword at the waist, gun in one hand and shield in the other. Looking at their figure, they are tall and strong. You can judge that these soldiers are elite troops with a cold look.


    "This should be the pro army of dancers." Qiu Zhen whispered as he walked. At the same time, he was also playing drums in his heart. If the pro army of the dancer was here, the general leading the team must be someone with a certain status in the dance furniture.


    Tang Yin didn''t say anything. His indifferent expression remained unchanged, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him.


    The two of them were led into the formation by two soldiers and finally stood in front of two riding generals.


    The two generals are wearing black armor. On the left is a female general with no helmet. Their black hair is scattered. Looking at their face, they have a melon seed face, white as jade, eyes like autumn water, and soul. They look delicate and weak when riding on a horse, which can be described as all kinds of manners; The general on the right hand side also has beautiful facial features and excellent appearance. He looks quite similar to the female generals around him, but he is a little more heroic. His expression is (Yin) cold, and his face seems to be covered with a layer of frost.


    Seeing these two people, Qiu Zhen guessed the identity of her two people. She was surprised. She quickly knelt on one knee and said, "subordinate Qiu Zhen, see the two dance generals."


    While talking, seeing Tang Yin pestle around him, Qiu Zhen quickly clenched his teeth, quietly pulled his skirt and signaled Tang Yin to salute quickly.


    I didn''t expect that there were women in the wind [* * *] team, and they were still a beautiful and gorgeous female general. Tang Yin was a little confused. He felt that the skirt of his clothes was pulled. He came back, but he didn''t kneel on one knee like Qiu Zhen. He just nodded and said, "my name is Tang Yin."


    Seeing Tang Yin standing without kneeling, they frowned at once. Tang Yin''s name is very strange. He must not be his own general. Moreover, even his own general dare not nod to the dancer. The gorgeous and charming young woman stroked her lips and smiled, pointed to the soldiers in the distance, smiled and asked, "are they your men?"


    The girl''s voice is sweet and soft, which makes people feel itchy. However, Qiu Zhen is sweating. He has heard of the dancer''s report (Surname) for a long time.


    There is no distinction between high and low in Tang Yin''s world, and the severe combination with him also lives in the wilderness for many years, has little contact with people, and has a very weak sense of hierarchy. In addition, he does not know the rich families of the wind country, so Tang Yin''s performance is also very casual. After thinking for a while, Fang Ying said, "you can also say so."


    His unassuming appearance aroused the girl''s interest and asked curiously, "what do you mean by that?"


    Tang Yin said: "these people are scattered soldiers who fled back to their country. I just organized them temporarily."


    "Oh!" The girl nodded knowingly, then shook her head and said, "you''ve worked hard all the way. I''ll send you later!"


    Tang Yin''s arrogance attracted the girl''s dissatisfaction. She deliberately accentuated the word "escape", which was full of irony.


    Without waiting for Tang Yin to speak, Qiu Zhen hurriedly said, "general Wu, we have fought with Ningguo people several times along the way."


    "Oh?" The girl raised her eyebrows and her eyes tilted, and finally fell on Qiu Zhen.


    Qiu zhengse said, "just yesterday, we killed more than 100 people in Ningguo. In addition, there was a commander!"


    Kill a commander? This is quite surprising. Both of them on the horse were moved.


    Qiu Zhen won''t give up the good opportunity to offer his merit. He immediately escaped from his arms and said, "this is the opponent''s military card. Please take a look at it."


    A pro guard came forward, took the military card held high by Qiu Zhen and handed it to the charming girl respectfully.


    The girl looked down, her face changed slightly, handed it over to her companion, and whispered, "it''s..."


    PS: it''s been almost a week since the works were uploaded. Now I don''t know how many xdjm know about six channel publishing new books! Liudao hopes to know the xdjm of the new book in the next two days. Come and send a Book Review and collect it! Liudao missed you!

 V1.Chapter 17

    The girl looked down, her face changed slightly, handed it over to her companion, and whispered, "it''s Zhao Yuan."


    Obviously, she was no stranger to the murdered commander of Ningguo.


    The girl looked at Qiu Zhen with great interest and asked, "did you kill people?"


    Qiu Zhen shook his head like a rattle and repeatedly said, "no, no, it''s not me, it''s brother Tang!" He hurriedly pushed Tang Yin out.


    The girl looked at Tang Yin again with a smile. Tang Yin was handsome and good-looking. His attitude was also generous and unrestrained. The corners of his mouth naturally bent up and felt like he was smiling, but the indifference in his eyes could not be ignored. There was also a faint evil light in his eyes, but the evil light in his eyes was not frivolous and lecherous.


    She stared at Tang Yin for a long time, and Fang softly asked, "what rank are you?"


    "Just a soldier," Tang Yin said


    okay? The girl couldn''t believe his words, nor could she believe his words. It''s amazing that an ordinary soldier can kill the famous commander of the enemy country.


    Seeing her face (DEW) disbelief, Qiu Zhen followed and said, "brother Tang is indeed a soldier, but he is also a spiritual cultivator!"


    That''s strange. The girl''s doubts are deeper. If she remembers correctly, before moving to the country of Ning, the king of wind has issued several recruitment books to recruit the talents of the country of wind. Since Tang Yin is a spiritual cultivator and has the intention to join the army, why not go to the recruitment hall and become an ordinary soldier?


    She closed her eyes, paused for two seconds, and then suddenly opened them. The two eyes burst out and fell directly on Tang Yin. She uses the spiritual skill - insight, which is not an attack skill, but to spy on each other''s spiritual cultivation.


    Unexpectedly, she suddenly used insight into herself. Tang Yin secretly called it bad. Sure enough, after staring at Tang Yin for a moment, the girl changed her color and said in surprise: "dark spiritual cultivator!"


    The general beside her was also surprised and looked at Tang Yin with both eyes, but her expression was too cold for people to see what she was thinking.


    Hearing the words "dark spiritual cultivator" from each other''s mouth, Tang Yin subconsciously took a step backward. At the same time, his right hand was raised and placed on the sword around his waist.


    In the severe memory, the light spiritual cultivator is fire, while the dark spiritual cultivator is water. How can water and fire coexist? When the spiritual cultivators of the two factions meet together, it''s like an enemy meeting. They will never stop until they fight to the death.


    Now, the two generals in front of him are spiritual practitioners of the Department of light. Around him, he can feel that there are many spiritual practitioners. It seems that if you want to save your life, you have to start a fierce battle with each other.


    Feeling his hostility and strong murderous spirit, the charming girl deepened her smile and asked, "why? Don''t you want others to know that you are a dark spiritual practitioner?"


    Tang Yin looked at her fearlessly, narrowed her eyes and didn''t answer.


    "Don''t you know? As early as years ago, the king of the wind ordered not to repel the spiritual practitioners of the dark. As long as they can be loyal to the country and fight against the enemy, they are the pillars of the country." Seeing that Tang Yin was confused, she smiled and said, "don''t you really know? Is it because you didn''t go to the leisure hall because you are a spiritual practitioner of darkness?"


    What leisure hall? What decree has the wind king issued? Tang Yin couldn''t understand and didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Seeing Tang Yin speechless for a long time, Qiu Zhen said, "yes, it must be. Brother Tang, now that there is such a law, you don''t have to hide your strength!"


    In fact, he has never heard that the king of the wind has issued such a decree. He is not a spiritual cultivator himself and doesn''t care about this matter. Moreover, there are few dark spiritual cultivators in the world. The spiritual force of the light system occupies absolute orthodoxy, and almost no one will care about this irrelevant decree.


    oh It turns out that dark Lingwu has been accepted in the wind country! This was beyond Tang Yin''s expectation, and he didn''t feel any killing opportunity in the other party. His vigilance slowed down a little, and his hand holding the sword handle also slowly went down.


    The charming girl smiled happily and secretly said that she had good luck. She even picked up a treasure on her way back to the capital. She took a deep breath, her charming face rarely showed a positive color, and said, "Tang Yin, you killed Zhao Yuan and made great achievements. What reward do you want?" Don''t give Tang Yin a chance to speak, She continued: "I think so, just as many of my brothers and sisters should know, the speed of six code words is not fast. It takes nearly 7 hours to code 6000 words a day, and it takes more time to modify the idea! Six also wants to break out tens of thousands of words every day, but there is really nothing I can do. Even if it is really written, the plot can be imagined!


    Liudao, thank you again! Tickets for those with tickets and collect those without tickets! thank you! 2010£¬01£¬28

 V1.Chapter 18

    In fact, the fact is not that, as the girl said, the third infantry regiment lacked only one commander. Five of the ten commanders had been killed when they set out, and two others were seriously injured. Only three people were left who could lead the battle. Otherwise, even if she wanted to promote Tang Yin, she couldn''t give him such a high position at once, not to mention that he didn''t have a title.


    After a simple conversation with Tang Yin, Wu Yi hurried away. After he left, Tang Yin suddenly remembered that he didn''t know who the charming girl was. He asked Qiu Zhen around him, "do you know who the woman is?"


    "Woman?"


    "The one who gave me the title of commander in chief."


    Qiu Zhen blinked, then looked at Tang Yin like a monster and said unbelievably, "you... You don''t even know the two big ladies of the dancer?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said he really didn''t know.


    Qiu Zhen sighed, "the one on the left just now is the eldest Miss dancer, Wu Mei, and the one on the right is the second Miss dancer, Wu Ying."


    "The one on the right was also a woman." Because Wu Ying wore a helmet, her hair was not exposed, and her face was as cold as ice. Tang Yin really didn''t see that she was a woman.


    Qiu Zhen couldn''t help rolling his eyes, then looked left and right, and saw no one around. The other side whispered, "those who smile at you like flowers may not be gentle, but those whose face is cold like ice may not be really unreasonable..."


    Tang Yin knew that Qiu Zhen meant something else, but he didn''t take it too seriously, but the facts soon proved that Qiu Zhen was right.


    The more than 100 people gathered by Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen were accepted by Wu Mei and temporarily incorporated into the third infantry regiment, still under Tang Yin''s command.


    That night, when the troops were stationed and rested, Wuyi came to Tang Yin again, and sent military cards and uniforms, as well as a sword made of refined steel.


    After thanking Tang Yin one by one, he picked up the military card and read: the third infantry regiment, the commander of the second array, Tang Yin.


    Miss Wumei really did what she said and gave herself the post of commander in chief.


    Tang Yin didn''t ignore Qiu Zhen''s hot eyes and asked Wu Yi to let Qiu Zhen be his deputy. Wu Yi said with a smile, "you can decide this by yourself. In extraordinary times, everything is simple and doesn''t need any procedures. By the way, the general comes to you and has something important to discuss. Let''s go quickly!"


    Tang Yin asked, "brother Wu, do you know what it is?"


    Wuyi looked gloomy. The corners of her mouth moved and wanted to speak, but she didn''t say it after all. She only whispered, "when you see the general, you will know."


    Wu Mei and Wu Ying are the main generals in the army. Unfortunately, what has been defeated now is that the army can''t become an army, the team can''t become a team, and there is no military account to speak of. They just temporarily surround an open space with tent cloth, which can be regarded as a military account.


    Tang Yin followed Wu Yi into the tent and saw the two dancers sitting on the ground, with a map in front of them and several generals sitting or standing around them. Their faces were dignified and the atmosphere was dull.


    With a premonition that something had happened, Tang Yin frowned secretly. He stepped forward and bowed to the dancers.


    Seeing Tang Yin, Wu Mei''s face showed a charming smile, warmly waved to Tang Yin, pointed to his side and said with a smile: "general Tang, come and sit down." Her tone is very polite. According to the military system of the Empire, only generals above the level of regimental commander can be called generals.


    Tang Yin didn''t say much, silently walked to the open space beside Wu Mei and sat down slowly.


    Seeing Tang Yin holding a new sword, Wu Mei smiled and said, "is this new sword still handy for Tang general?"


    Tang Yin has just received the sword and hasn''t had time to use it. He doesn''t know whether it will go smoothly. Moreover, his original weapon is double knives. Other weapons don''t matter to him, but he can''t say so. He said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Wu Mei looked straight at Tang Yin. A pair of soft eyes can turn steel into soft fingers. She said faintly: "this sword is a birthday gift from my father when I was 18 years old. I hope general Tang can take it with me."


    No matter who listens to these words, they will feel full of ambiguity, but Tang Yin is an exception. From small to large, Tang Yin had no relatives or friends. He was sensitive and slow to the feelings between people. He never thought or expected that any woman would like him.


    As the saying goes, if you do nothing, you will steal. If you give yourself a sword, don''t you have any idea?! The general smiled politely and said, "thank you very much."


    I didn''t expect Tang Yin''s reply. Wu Mei was really surprised. Wu Ying next to her couldn''t help looking at Tang Yin more. In her impression, her sister can be regarded as the "public enemy" of all men. Almost no man can stand her temptation, but Tang Yin is immune and unmoved.


    Wumei Jade''s face was slightly red, and she coughed awkwardly. Then she looked down at the map, gently pointed with her white catkin, and said, "we are here now, and Tongmen is here."


    Tang Yin followed her finger and nodded as she looked, waiting for her to continue.


    The soldiers who had just crossed the gate of Batong, said, "we have to rush back to the gate of Batong. If we get the accurate information, the soldiers who have just crossed the gate of Batong must rush back!"


    Is it possible for the enemy to break through eight thousand? Tang Yin smiled bitterly to herself. The soldiers in the hands of the dancer sisters were at best 500. With the 100 numbers they brought, there were only 600 people in total. Even if the soldiers were more elite and more powerful, and 600 people attacked more than 8000 enemies, it was tantamount to hitting the wall with tofu and looking for their own death.


    He asked suspiciously, "is there no other way to go?"


    Wu Mei shook her head and said, "Ningren''s checkpoint line is very long, isolating all routes."


    Tang Yin murmured, "in this case, things are in trouble."


    "It''s troublesome, but it''s not impossible." Wu Mei looks at Tang Yin with her eyes shining.


    Under Wu Mei''s hot gaze, Tang Yin suddenly felt calculated. He wanted to ask what to do, but immediately and wisely swallowed the question back to his stomach without saying a word.


    He didn''t ask, but Wu Mei took the initiative to say it. Her lips opened slightly, "Although there are many enemies, the front is too long and the manpower is scattered. As long as we divide a team of elite and take the initiative to attack the enemy''s central area, it is bound to attract the enemies on the left and right wings and concentrate in the central area in the opposite direction. At that time, our main force can easily break through whether attacking from the left or right wing."


    It''s just a bait for the enemy, okay? Tang Yin has a hunch that Wu Mei is making a ghost idea.


    indeed. Without giving Tang Yin a chance to speak, Wu Mei added: "general Tang is the talent I value and the dragon and Phoenix among people. The task of attacking the enemy''s central hinterland is left to you and your subordinates. I''m very relieved."


    Go! Tang Yin almost vomited blood. There is no pie in the sky. No wonder the woman promoted herself to be a commander in chief and gave her a sword. It turned out that she wanted to do it by herself

 V1.Chapter 19

    Go! Tang Yin almost vomited blood. There is no pie in the sky. No wonder the woman promoted herself to be a commander in chief and sent swords. It turned out that she wanted to make cannon fodder by herself! What a scheming (gloomy) woman! If there were not too many Lingwu experts around, he would have scolded at this time.


    Wu Mei looked at Tang Yin eagerly with her eyes that hooked her soul like a pool of autumn water. When people saw Tang Yin, they said sadly: "I don''t think general Tang will refuse me to accept orders in the face of danger!"


    She can charm others, but she can''t charm Tang Yin, but the latter can''t refuse. He can feel that if he refuses, it''s hard to get out of this military account again.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin suddenly smiled, nodded and said, "general Wu has great love for his subordinates. I am grateful and am now under orders in the face of danger. Even if it is extremely dangerous, I will go all out, devote myself to my mission and live up to my mission."


    His words were full of irony. He didn''t know whether Wu Mei really didn''t hear it or pretended not to care. He patted Tang Yin on the shoulder and said meaningfully: "I really didn''t read general Tang wrong." As she spoke, she leaned forward, close to Tang Yin, breathed in his ear like orchid, and whispered, "general Tang can stay at night if he wants."


    Such an active invitation, even in modern times, few women can say. Tang Yin could hear the meaning no matter how dull he was. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Wu Mei. He also lowered his voice, but said with a smile: "I''m not good at serving women. I''m only good at killing people." After saying that, he stopped looking at Wu Mei, fiercely stood up, walked outside the tent and said, "I have understood the meaning of general Wu. My subordinates leave first and wait for general Wu''s dispatch at any time."


    Wu Mei was not annoyed by Tang Yin * (naked)''s refusal, but sighed faintly. After Tang Yin left, she waved her hand wearily, checked the other people in the account and said, "you all go down!"


    "Yes, general," the crowd saluted and withdrew from the military account.


    At this time, only Wu Mei and Wu Ying were left in the account.


    "This Tang Yin is very special!" Wu Mei said.


    Wu Ying said without hesitation, "but you pushed him into the fire pit."


    Wu Mei bowed her head and remained silent for a long time.


    Wu Ying looked at her and asked suspiciously, "I don''t know why she chose him. You can see that his spiritual cultivation is not high!"


    Wu Mei sighed and said, "but I think it will succeed only if he goes."


    Wu Ying took a deep look at Wu Mei and stopped talking.


    Leaving the military tent, Tang Yin returned to his place of residence with a burning heart.


    As soon as he saw him, Qiu Zhen immediately greeted him and asked with concern, "general Wu, what can I do for you?"


    "Good thing!" Tang Yin deliberately sarcastically said, "it''s a great good thing."


    "Ah?" Qiu Zhen was even more curious when he heard the speech and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yin sneered and told Qiu Zhen the whole story of Wu Mei''s ghost idea.


    After hearing this, Qiu Zhen opened his eyes wide and shouted, "what? This... Isn''t this asking us to die?"


    Yeah! To die! Tang Yin asked with a smile, "Qiu Zhen, do you still think it''s worth celebrating that I was promoted to commander in chief?"


    In an instant, Qiu Zhen''s cold sweat came out. This is not a small matter, let alone a joke. It''s crazy to attack the central area of the enemy checkpoint with more than 100 people!


    Seeing his face changing rapidly and silent, Tang Yin''s anger calmed down. He said half jokingly, "don''t you always call yourself knowledgeable and knowledgeable? Now it''s time to use you. Please help me figure out a good plan to protect my life!"


    "This... This..." Qiu Zhen is good at planning, but it''s hard for a skillful woman to cook without rice. Even when the manpower is equal, the attacking side will suffer more losses than the defending side, not to mention that his side has only a hundred people. How to attack thousands of others? Don''t mention contact with the enemy. I''m afraid I''ll be shot into a hedgehog by the enemy''s arrow array before I get close.


    He was like a deflated ball, sitting on the ground for a long time and unable to speak.


    I don''t know how long later, he raised his head, looked directly at Tang Yin and said, "there is only one way to save his life now!"


    Tang Yin asked, "what can I do?"


    "Run!" Qiu Zhen saw that there was no one around and whispered.


    "Run?" Tang Yin shook her head and smiled bitterly. A woman as deep as Wu Mei could not help but defend herself. If he was only a person, he might run away, but if he took Qiu Zhen and his more than 100 brothers, he could not succeed at all.


    He sighed helplessly that no matter friendship, love or family affection, as long as he paid his feelings, he was in trouble. Like before, he was completely free and did whatever he wanted to do, but now the situation is different. Although he has not known Qiu Zhen and others for a long time, he can''t let them go.


    "What are the consequences of being caught as a deserter?"


    "Oh... Yes, yes!" Qiu Zhen said with an ugly face. In the country of wind, it is a felony to escape immediately. After being captured, you will be killed with random sticks according to the military law.


    Tang Yin shook her head and said, "we can''t run, and we can''t run away. If we have to attack Ningguo pass, there''s really no hope of survival?"


    Qiu Zhen said with a wry smile, "how can there be hope of survival? Even if we can contact the enemy, it is difficult. You know, the arrow array in Ningguo is unparalleled in the world. We only have more than 100 people, no heavy armor and shield, and no fast horse and pony that can rush into the array. I''m afraid we will be shot by the enemy''s random arrows as soon as we show our head!"


    Recalling Ning Jun''s arrow array in the Xianyin Valley, Tang Yin felt a lingering fear. He thought for a moment and said, "then come up with a way to get close to the enemy. It''s best to get close to the main general of the enemy." Catch the thief and the king first! Maybe it''s the only way to save your life.


    Qiu Zhen scratched his hair hard and said, "let me think, let me think..."


    Tang Yin chuckled, fell to the ground, closed his eyes and said, "take your time, I''ll go to bed first."


    "Sleep? Can you sleep now?" Qiu Zhen looked at Tang Yin in disbelief.


    "Anyway, there must be a fierce battle tomorrow. It''s impossible not to supplement * force first." Tang Yin himself is a crazy person, so no matter how crazy things are, he can handle them calmly.


    Qiu Zhen''s eyes twinkled and his heart fluctuated. Finally, he shook his fist hard. It seemed that he made a great determination. He rubbed against Tang Yin and whispered, "brother Tang, in fact... You can run away by yourself. Even if you run away, I don''t think general Wu will be difficult for us."


    Tang Yin opened one eye, glanced at Qiu Zhen and said, "yes, it won''t be difficult for you, but you will also die. You will either continue to be sent as bait or stay here and be surrounded and annihilated by Ning people who caught up."


    Qiu Zhen bit his lips. He had to admit that Tang Yin was right.


    "You''re only responsible for coming up with good countermeasures. As for me, you don''t have to worry about it. Now, I''m really going to sleep. Don''t bother me anymore." Tang Yin closed his eyes. After a short time, he heard a symmetrical sound of breathing.


    Alas! Looking at Tang Yin who is really asleep, Qiu Zhen feels like crying without tears. In this world, how difficult it is to find someone who is worthy of his assistance and willing to accept his assistance. I thought I could do something after following Tang Yin, but the result... I''m afraid that after tomorrow, he and Tang Yin will meet in huangquan. What an untimely time. Fortune makes people!


    No matter how Qiu Zhen lamented, Tang Yin slept soundly this night, which was also the most stable sleep in recent days.


    In the early morning of the next day, Tang Yin woke up and was full of energy. In contrast, Qiu Zhen''s eyes were red and depressed. Obviously, he had been suffering all night.


    Tang Yin got up, stretched his muscles and bones, took up the kettle and rustled his mouth. Fang came to Qiu Zhen and asked, "can you think of a good plan?"


    Qiu Zhen nodded silently and said, "the only way to get close to the enemy camp is to disguise as Ning Bing. As for the main general who gets close to the enemy, it depends on luck, but the chance is not big." It''s polite to say it''s not big. According to Qiu Zhen''s estimation, it''s impossible to meet the enemy''s main general at all.


    "Disguise!" Tang Yin murmured and silently thought about Qiu Zhen''s idea. After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "well, this is a way. Let''s do it! I''ll go to the woman and see if she can get Ning Bing''s clothes."


    Qiu Zhen knew that Tang Yin''s "that woman" meant Wu Mei. He said, "brother Tang, are we really going to Ningguo pass?"


    Tang Yin shrugged carelessly and said, "of course. But it''s not us, but me."


    Qiu Zhen didn''t understand what he meant and asked, "why?"


    Tang Yin said positively, "this trip is extremely dangerous. It''s estimated that it''s more or less bad. If you stay here and break through with the dancer sisters, don''t go with me."


    Qiu Zhen looked at Tang Yin and asked, "brother Tang thinks I''m really greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    In fact, it''s such a person! Tang Yin muttered in his heart, but naturally he wouldn''t say so. He said, "you don''t know Lingwu. Even if you go, you can''t help. Instead, I have to distract myself from taking care of you."


    "Brother Tang is going to go alone?"


    "Not alone. I''ll take the other brothers!"


    "Just leave me?"


    "I just don''t want to..." Tang Yin said with a smile.


    PS: Thank you for your long-term support for zhulang and liudao! On the occasion of the upload of "Tang Yin in a different world", the qualification of the 2009 annual meeting of zhulang was released. As long as you participate in the survey of six new books and publish blessings, you will have the opportunity to obtain the qualification of the 2009 annual meeting of zhulang. This activity will randomly select one member to participate in the annual meeting of wave chasing for free, and randomly select five members to read all VIP chapters of Tang Yin in another world for free. They will have a better chance to have dinner with liudao! (lucky draw is only for VIP members! And you must log in at the main site first!)


    Activity link:

 V1.Chapter 20

    "I just don''t want to see you die." Tang Yin said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Zhen didn''t know whether he was moved or angry in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said, "since I decided to follow brother Tang, I have made up my mind to live and die with brother Tang, so I must go."


    Tang Yin looked at Qiu Zhen for a while, suddenly smiled and said, "live and die together. This is the decision you just made!"


    Qiu Zhen''s face turned red with shame, but he immediately calmed down and said emotionally, "whether it was before or just now, in short, brother Tang is the one I willingly want to help. If you die, I don''t think I can find a person like brother Tang anymore. What''s the meaning of living?" After a pause, he said firmly, "I want to go with you!"


    Qiu Zhen''s words moved Tang Yin very much. No one had ever treated him so much and valued him so much. His cold heart suddenly became warm, but the more so, the more he couldn''t let Qiu Zhen go with him.


    He pressed Qiu Zhen''s shoulder and said, "Qiu Zhen, in fact... I don''t belong to the world. If I really die in the war, it''s not a good thing. Maybe I can go back where I came from. I''m very satisfied to make a friend in this world." Even if you really die in the end. He added in silence.


    A person who has never had a friend, once he really recognizes a friend, he will cherish it more.


    Qiu Zhen doesn''t understand why Tang Yin said this and what the world is, but he understands Tang Yin''s refusal. "Brother Tang, i..."


    "There''s no need to say more. I say no, just No." With that, Tang Yin nodded at Qiu Zhen and went straight to Wumei''s camp.


    Wu Mei was surprised that Tang Yin could take the initiative to find herself.


    Tang Yin had nothing to say. He said bluntly, "I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to get close to attacking the enemy level directly, so I want to get some clothes of Ning Bing first, dress up as Ning Bing and sneak into the level."


    Wu Mei nodded her head with appreciation and said with a smile: "originally, you have thought of this idea, so I don''t need to say any more. I have some clothes and armor of Ning Bing, but the quantity is not much, only more than 30 sets, but I have a way..."


    Tang Yin directly interrupted her and said, "enough."


    "Well?" Wu Mei looked at him blankly.


    "More than 30 sets are enough." Tang Yin explained.


    "Oh? I remember you have more than a hundred men?"


    "That''s right! I''ll only take people who volunteer to go, not force them. I''m afraid I can''t use more than 30 sets!" Tang Yin said.


    Wu Mei couldn''t help frowning and asked incredulously, "are you going to take more than 30 people?"


    Tang Yin asked, "compared with thousands of enemies, what''s the difference between dozens of people and hundreds of people?" To put it bluntly, it''s the life of cannon fodder.


    Wu Mei bowed her head. If she could, she didn''t want to watch Tang Yin die, but the situation forced someone to make a sacrifice. If it wasn''t Tang Yin, it had to be someone else. It''s more practical to sacrifice Tang Yin than to sacrifice those old subordinates who have deep feelings and know her roots.


    Even if she is interested in Tang Yin again, she will not have any selfishness at this juncture.


    She took a breath, smiled again and said softly, "I hope you can come back alive. I''ll see you at Tongmen."


    Tang Yin didn''t hold such extravagant hopes. He smiled calmly and said, "I also hope you, general Wu, can take everyone to break through the barrier alive and don''t waste my efforts!"


    Wu Mei looked at Tang Yin deeply and was speechless for a long time. Under Tang Yin''s Frank eyes, she didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Yin takes back Ning Bing''s uniform and armor from Wu Mei, and then gathers more than 100 people under his command. His eyes like a torch slowly sweep through the crowd, Then he said: "Ning Bing set up a checkpoint on the way to Tongmen. If we want to go back to Tongmen, we have to go through this checkpoint, but there are many enemies inside, with 8000 going up. If we break through hard, I''m afraid no one can get through with our hundreds of people. Therefore, general Wu thought of an idea. A group of people will make a frontal assault to attract the enemy''s attention, and others will look for space, Break through the barrier. Fortunately, the task of frontal assault fell on us. " As he spoke, he paused and looked at the people''s expressions. The reaction was almost the same as he expected. Everyone was stunned and stunned. Of course Tang Yin can understand their feelings. No one is afraid of death, and their mission this time is a mission that will undoubtedly die. He shrugged his shoulders, smiled and said, "since the task falls on you, you can''t hide, but I don''t want to be difficult to hide. If you are willing to go with me, I will naturally welcome you. If you don''t want to go with me, I won''t force you. Just stay and run for your life with the dance general!"


    For everyone, the news brought by Tang Yin was so shocking that they couldn''t react for a moment. They looked at each other and didn''t say anything.


    Just when the crowd was silent, Zhang Bao stood up and said in a loud voice, "if there were no brother Tang, I Zhang Bao would have died in Ningren''s hands. My life was given by brother Tang. Where brother Tang goes, I will go!"


    His words made many timid people bow their heads in embarrassment. They were all deserters, chased and killed by Ning people and in a desperate situation. If it weren''t for Tang Yin, it would be a question whether they could live until now.


    As soon as Zhang Bao''s voice fell, Zhong Zhen, Yu Hua and Li Yu also stood out one after another and said in unison, "I''d like to go with brother Tang, go up the knife mountain and live in the sea!"


    The four captains were not afraid of life and death and were willing to go. The morale of the soldiers below was also stimulated. Their blood was boiling and they said, "I''d like to go!" "I''d like to go too!" "Brother Tang, take us all!" At this time, even if some people are afraid and don''t want to go, they don''t dare to say it. They can only follow the majority.


    Looking at the young and passionate faces around, Tang Yin couldn''t help sighing. Knowing that she went to die, no one quit. Feng Ren''s (Surname) son is really straight and strong!


    At this time, Tang Yin was in his heart

 V1.Chapter 21

    Looking at Tang Yin''s fading back, Wu Yi''s mood is complex. If Tang Yin didn''t appear, the * * of today''s task would fall on him. Now Tang Yin replaced him. He should have been happy, but his heart is not happy at all. The more peaceful Tang Yin is, the more he is ashamed of his cowardice and timidity.


    When Tang Yin was about to leave the camp, Qiu Zhen caught up.


    As if expecting the purpose of his pursuit, Tang Yin stopped and said with a smile, "Qiu Zhen, what are you doing here?"


    Qiu Zhen didn''t smile. His face was calm and asked, "are you really not going to take me?"


    Tang Yin said, "you have to ask yourself what you can do to help me in the scuffle."


    "At least I can give you an idea in a critical moment."


    "Forget it, I''m afraid your brain will move before it comes up with an idea. If you really want to die, I can''t stop you, but you have to die away from me."


    Qiu Zhen''s face turned red and white when Tang Yin said that he was so smart. Of course, he could hear that Tang Yin deliberately said such heartless words, but at this time, he hated his intelligence. If he couldn''t hear Tang Yin''s original intention, he might be more comfortable in his heart, at least he wouldn''t be more reluctant to give up to him like this.


    There was no time to delay. Seeing that all his men had gone far, Tang Yin turned and left without looking back. He waved his hand and said, "that''s it. Bye."


    "Bye?" Qiu Zhen was at a loss.


    "It means goodbye." Tang Yin smiled and knocked on his head.


    Qiu Zhen chased out a few steps and asked, "can we see each other again?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Yin suddenly turned back with a bright smile on her face and said, "but I will do my best to see you again!"


    "..." Qiu Zhen bowed his head. He had joined the army for a long time. He had seen too many companions and comrades die miserably under the enemy''s gun and sword, but he had never felt like this. His eyes hurt and tears fell.


    On the way to Tongmen, Tang Yin and others walked very slowly. They knew that the road ahead was not home, but a door to death.


    Feeling the atmosphere a little dull, Zhang Bao suddenly opened his mouth and sang, "when the country is in danger, I should go to war; wrap my body in a horse''s clothing and strengthen my strong wind!"


    Soon, his singing infected everyone, and people sang with him, again and again.


    This song is called "gale song". The content is simple. It has only four sentences and sixteen words, but it is the military song of the wind country. The tune is low in front and high in the back, and there is tragedy and stirring in the excitement.


    Fengguo is the latest of the nine princes. It is located in the northeast of Haotian empire. Internally, it has to contend with and deal with the princes. Externally, it has to resist the (scratch) interference and invasion of the Empire''s neighboring state, the federal kingdom of Murphys. It can be said that the war has never stopped since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. In the past 800 years, I don''t know how many soldiers of Fengguo have died on the battlefield and in a foreign land, However, the Fengren survived by dint of their strong and unyielding son (Surname), and established a vast territory in the Empire.


    Gale song is a portrayal of the country of wind, and it is also written with the blood and tears of countless wind people.


    Listening to the bursts of singing in his ears, even the cold Tang Yin unconsciously sang along.


    At noon, Zhang Bao, who was at the forefront of the team, hurried to Tang Yin and said in a hurry, "brother Tang, there is an enemy ahead!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yin was in high spirits. He went to the front of the team and looked up. Isn''t it? There was a team of people and horses on the road ahead. There were more than 100 cavalry, under the banner of Ning army.


    After seeing clearly, Tang Yin looked back and saw that everyone on his side had opened their posture and made preparations for the battle. He shouted, "put all your weapons away. Don''t be impatient. Don''t forget that we are ningbing now!"


    When Tang Yin spoke, there was an irresistible force. After listening to his words, the panic of the people calmed down, and the guys who showed up took it back one after another.


    Glancing at the crowd one by one, Tang Yin said again: "check each other and don''t show flaws!" Although the enemy has only a hundred or so numbers, he doesn''t pay attention to them, but what he wants is to sneak into the enemy array, not to fight outside.


    Except for Zhang Bao, all the others dressed up as prisoners and tied ropes on their bodies, but they seemed to be tied firmly. In fact, they all had hidden buckles, which were loosened as soon as they were pulled, and sharp blades were hidden under their clothes.


    After a short time, the cavalry rushed to Tang Yin and others. The leader urged the horse to come forward. First, he looked up, and then his eyebrows twisted into pimples. He asked coldly, "what''s going on?"


    Zhang leopard was about to come forward to speak. Tang Yin quietly grabbed him, raised his head, smiled at the captain of the horse and said, "these are the captives of the wind country..."


    Before he finished, the cavalry captain interrupted discontentedly, "I''m not blind. Of course I know they''re prisoners. I''m asking you what you''re doing with these prisoners? Why don''t you just follow the law?" While talking, he took out his long gun from his horse''s back and stabbed the soldier of the wind country in the neck without greeting.


    No one expected that he would suddenly scare the killer. The soldier''s face was pale, but it was too late to break away from the tie rope and dodge the attack. At this time, Tang Yin shot like electricity. When the tip of the gun was about to stab the soldier''s throat, his hand holding the sword was raised outward, but he just hit the gun with the scabbard and missed the cavalry captain''s gun.


    Shua! The tip of the gun skimmed the soldier''s neck.


    The cavalry captain changed color. Tang Yin''s clothes were no different from those of ordinary soldiers. At best, he was just a small captain. He dared to contradict himself like this. He was so ambitious and brave. He shouted angrily, "you..."


    Tang Yin smiled and said calmly, "Captain, I was ordered to escort these prisoners. I dare not disobey the orders of my superiors. I hope captain won''t make it difficult for me."


    His speech was polite, but his tone was neither humble nor overbearing, and his look was calm, as if he had a big head.


    The cavalry captain''s anger converged and asked in a suspicious voice, "are you from that infantry regiment?"


    Tang Yin took off the military card from his waist, handed it forward and said, "we belong to the activity link:

 V1.Chapter 22

    Afraid of delaying the opportunity, Tang Yin and his party were very fast. They didn''t rush forward for a long time and could see the Ningguo checkpoint.


    Although this checkpoint was built temporarily, it is large in scale. Just the outer fence extends for several miles. Looking inside, there are many military tents, flag bands are flying, and a huge flag in the middle shows the big word "Ning".


    What a peaceful [* * *] stronghold! Tang Yin only looked at it roughly and began to make a secret surprise. Looking at the scale of each other''s camp, I''m afraid there are far more than thousands of people. What Wumei provided is false information!


    Tang Yin''s heart was still cold, and the other soldiers of the wind country were even more frightened. All of them were pale and their arms trembled.


    Feeling the fear of the people, Tang Yin turned back and smiled at the people and asked, "are you afraid?"


    The soldiers of the wind country looked at each other. No one spoke. In the face of so many enemies, they knew they were going to die, but they had to rush over. How could they not be afraid?


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said leisurely: "if God favors you and my brother and wants to invite us to report as soon as possible, it''s not a beautiful thing."


    Puff! Hearing this, the people couldn''t help laughing. Death is terrible for anyone, but when Tang Yin said it, it seemed so relaxed and casual, as if it didn''t matter.


    However, his words also succeeded in easing the tension of the people a little. Zhang Bao asked in a low voice, "brother Tang, what if we can really sneak into the enemy camp?"


    "Not how to do!" Tang Yin raised his crossbow to the front and said, "do you see the largest camp in the center of Ningguo camp? After entering, we will charge there with all our strength. As long as we can rush close, we will win!"


    He has already made up his mind to catch the thief and the king first. Once the fight is over, there will be few enemies and there is no possibility of survival. Only the main general who takes the lead in controlling the enemy may have a glimmer of vitality. The big tent in the center of Ningguo camp must be where the enemy''s main general is. It''s all up to luck whether you can rush through and catch the enemy''s main general.


    "I see!" Zhang Bao nodded.


    While talking, they were getting closer and closer to the gate of Ningguo checkpoint. At this time, several guards came quickly and stopped them. The leader shouted, "stop!"


    Tang Yin didn''t slow down until he came close to the leader. He said quietly with a smile: "brother, we have something urgent. We have to pass immediately!"


    The head of the guard shook his head and said firmly, "no! There is no order to let you go. I have no right to let you go."


    Tang Yin said, "we really have something urgent!"


    "No matter how urgent it is. Besides, Captain Yu has gone in and reported it. Wait here."


    I know what he said about captain yu should be the cavalry captain who came out to ask questions just now. If he comes out, I''m afraid it will be revealed. Tang Yin smiled and asked casually, "when can the captain come out?"


    "How do I know?"


    "Brother really can''t accommodate?"


    "No!"


    Hearing that the other party simply refused, Tang Yin nodded with a smile, turned back, faced more than 100 people under her, and said, "in that case, we''ll wait here." Having said that, the smile on his face had disappeared, and his eyes blinked at the people to hint that he was ready to start. At the same time, he lifted his right hand and slowly grasped the handle of the sword.


    "Of course, if you don''t see the guard''s movements, you will sit down and rest," Yu Yin said


    "Oh?" Tang Yin asked, "why?"


    "Wang..." as soon as the words came out, the guard leader immediately realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. His face was calm and changed his way: "you don''t have to ask so much!"


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned, no longer delayed, fiercely pulled out the steel sword, and half turned back at the same time. He didn''t look at it, but his return was a sword.


    It''s too fast!


    The sword pierced the guard leader''s throat like lightning. The latter didn''t even see clearly. When he realized that it was bad, his throat was cold. He opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but he couldn''t spit out a word, lost his balance and fell on his back.


    Before he fell to the ground, Tang Yin took the steel sword out of his neck. Then, his body was vertical, his toes pointed down the chest of the body, jumped directly over his head and rushed to several guards behind him.


    No one expected that the soldier in his own armor would suddenly attack his own people. The faces of several guards were still confused and confused. Tang Yin''s fast sword had wiped the key points of their necks.


    Tang Yin passed through several guards and rushed straight to the gate of the checkpoint.


    Flutter - when he rushed ten meters away, the blood arrows spewed out from the bodies of several guards. Their throats were cut by the blade, and the scarlet blood turned into red fog and floated in the air.


    Seeing that Tang Yin had rushed into the enemy checkpoint, more than 100 Fengguo soldiers looked at each other, no longer hesitated, hardened their heads, clenched their teeth, and rushed into the checkpoint.


    Ningguo checkpoint is unprepared, but even if the reaction is slow, I realize that the situation is not good at this time.


    When Tang Yin entered the checkpoint, the whole camp seemed like a frying pan, shouting, and the sound of police gongs continued.


    There was no time to look after the more than 100 soldiers of Fengguo behind him. Tang Yin took the lead in running to the central hinterland of the checkpoint with a steel sword in his hand.


    But he ran out a few steps, and hundreds of Ning soldiers poured out in front of him. In his hands were all kinds of halberds, and surrounded Tang Yin like a ferocious spirit.


    Halberd is much longer than spear. It is the longest weapon among all weapons. It is three and a half meters long. It is usually used in the confrontation between legions. It can stab and hook. It has great power, but it is very inconvenient to use in close combat.


    Seeing Tang Yin rush, the soldiers of Ningguo in the front roared and stabbed the long halberd in front of them.


    As the saying goes, an inch long is an inch strong. More than a dozen halberd tips glittering with cold light stabbed him in the face. Tang Yin didn''t dare to be careless. He rushed forward and stopped fiercely, instinctively taking two steps backward.


    He just avoided the other party''s activity link:


    Announce 2 group numbers. If you are interested, you can enter! Editors are managing!


    Tang Yin''s group 1 (Super Group) in the foreign world group number: 54912346, recruit VIP members, enter the group screenshot! Enter the wave following member number during group verification! Authors are not allowed!


    Tang Yin in the alien world group 2 (Advanced Group) group number: 22333019, the author is not allowed!

 V1.Chapter 23

    Tang Yin was wearing Ning clothes, and the other party did not immediately recognize him as the enemy.


    He has strong adaptability, and without thinking about it, he said casually, "the enemy is powerful. I''ll hide here!"


    "Hide?" Ning Bing''s nose was almost crooked, and he said angrily, "you''re shrinking in front of the battle, and you should be beheaded according to the military law..."


    Tang Yin was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him. Before the other party finished speaking, he sneered: "I hear you Farting!" Before the words fell, the steel sword in his hand had been fiercely waved out.


    Unexpectedly, the soldier not only blocked his sword, but also returned a heavy knife.


    The blade broke the wind and made a harsh whistling sound.


    Before the knife arrives, the strong wind sweeps first, and the person''s skin is hot and painful.


    As soon as the expert reaches out his hand, he knows whether there is one. As soon as the other party made a knife, Tang Yin immediately realized that this person was not an ordinary soldier, but a spirit warrior.


    If you are a person who knows the inside story of Ningguo, it is not difficult to judge his identity only by looking at the sign on the soldier''s chest.


    Ningguo was the first vassal state to set up Lingwu Academy in Haotian emperor''s country. It broke the feud between various Lingwu factions and carried out centralized and systematic training for spiritual practitioners. This is also a pioneer of the Empire. At the same time, it also trained a large number of excellent Lingwu talents for Ningguo, which improved the military strength of Ningguo.


    The dark red pattern in front of the chest armor of this ningbing is the symbol of Ningguo Lingwu college.


    But Tang Yin didn''t understand this, so he didn''t realize that the other party was a spiritual cultivator.


    The knife of Ning Bing''s counterattack was fierce. Tang Yin had no time to take back his sword and parry. He had to escape.


    Shua!


    The blade didn''t sweep Tang Yin, but it tore a two foot long hole in the camp.


    The sound of the tent cloth being scratched immediately attracted the attention of Ning Bing around the central army tent. Before they could figure out what was going on, they suddenly heard another hiss. Then Tang Yin ran out of the camp, but he didn''t stand firm. The Ning Bing also followed out and shouted, "there''s a Jianxi sneaking in!"


    blamed! Tang Yin angrily scolded in his heart and hated Ning Bing, who destroyed his actions. He held the sword in his back hand and stopped fiercely. At the same time, he stabbed the sword back and hit the object''s chest.


    Ning Bing reacted quickly and instinctively turned his body to one side to avoid Tang Yin''s fatal blow, but he never thought that Tang Yin''s sword was just a false move, and then there was a backhand. When he dodged, Tang Yin turned his wrist and swept the steel sword out.


    too bad! Ning Bing realized that it was bad, but it was too late to dodge.


    There was only a snort in his ears. Tang Yin''s sword cut through Ning Bing''s waist. It was so strong that it almost cut off his body. Ning Bing''s body was still standing, but his stomach had flowed all over the ground.


    "Ah --" watching that soldier Ning die miserably under Tang Yin''s sword, the soldiers around him all took a breath. First, it was Tang Yin''s ruthless tactics. In addition, the soldier Ning had the logo of Lingwu college. It was obvious that the spiritual practitioners in the college gilded in the army. Unexpectedly, he was killed by the other party''s strange moves before even going over for a round, This is incredible.


    They were stunned, but Tang Yin was not idle. Kill Ning Bing who exposed his own signs, and he immediately killed the rest of Ning Bing.


    Tang Yin''s sword is fast and poisonous. Ordinary soldiers are not his opponent at all. As soon as the two sides came into contact, several Ning soldiers fell to the ground. However, the number of Ning soldiers was too large. One died and immediately filled more than a dozen people. Tang Yin held his breath for several meters before. Even he couldn''t remember how many Ning soldiers he killed, but instead of reducing the number of enemies around him, he gathered more and more, In the end, the enemy of Yinhua was everywhere he could see. All kinds of weapons attacked him from time to time.


    In such a dense enemy array, no matter how flexible the body method is, Tang Yin can''t use it. Gradually, Tang Yin has fewer moves and more parries. He is more and more tired to deal with it, and sweat beads keep dripping down his cheeks.


    At this time, someone in the ningbing camp suddenly shouted: "get out of the way!"


    With the shouting, Ning soldiers who besieged Tang Yin retreated like a tide to make way for a circular space. Then, several Ning generals came out of the crowd.


    These Ning generals were all dressed in heavy armor, wrapped from the top of their heads to their feet, and their silver boots tinkled as they walked. The head of a big man in his early 40s was burly and dignified. His neat eight character beard added a bit of bookish vitality to him.


    The burly man looked at Tang Yin coldly, lowered his head and looked at the corpses everywhere. He said coldly, "are you a windman?"


    Taking advantage of the empty machine of Ning Bing''s temporary retirement, Tang Yin took a big breath and recovered his strength as much as possible. Hearing the man''s questions, he straightened up, shrugged and said, "that''s right."


    The burly man said, "look at your skill, you should not be an unknown person. Sign up!"


    "Tang Yin!"


    "Tang Yin?" The burly man frowned and thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Tang Yin smiled. It would be strange if the other party had heard his name. He deliberately delayed and won time for himself to recover his strength. He asked, "who are you?"


    "Yuan Kui," said the burly man


    Tang Yin imitated what the big man had just looked like, pretended to be a model, looked down and thought, and finally shook his head and said with a smile, "I haven''t heard of it either."


    As soon as he said this, there was an angry hum around him. In particular, several generals behind yuan Kui were filled with righteous indignation and stared round. They wanted to eat Tang Yin alive.


    Yuan Kui is a famous general in the state of Ning. He has a high power and a prominent reputation. However, Tang yinlai came to a different world, and Yan lie lived 500 years ago. Of course, he has never heard of the name Yuan Kui.


    This time, Ningguo concentrated its troops to resist the attack of Fengguo. In the first World War in Hedong, it defeated 200000 troops of Fengguo. Ningguo was very excited. After winning, the troops did not return to the capital, but took the opportunity to take Tongmen directly.


    Tongmen is the important place of Fengguo and also the West Portal of Fengguo. The east window of Ningguo is in an invincible position, no matter which side of Fengguo and Ningguo occupies it.


    Ningguo also attached great importance to the battle of Tongmen. Nearly 400000 troops of four group armies gathered outside Tongmen, and two princes came to the battlefield to supervise the battle.


    The two princes are links to Ningguo activities:


    Announce 2 group numbers. If you are interested, you can enter! Editors are managing!


    Tang Yin''s group 1 (Super Group) in the foreign world group number: 54912346, recruit VIP members, enter the group screenshot! Enter the wave following member number during group verification! Authors are not allowed!


    Tang Yin in the alien world group 2 (Advanced Group) group number: 22333019, the author is not allowed!

 V1.Chapter 24

    Tang Yin is no longer yuan Kui''s opponent even if he is not injured. Besides, he has been deeply stabbed in the ribs.


    Seeing that Yuan Kui wanted to release the spirit pressure again, Tang Yin had no time to think about it. With a wave of his arm, he threw out the steel sword in his hand.


    Clang!


    Yuan Kui shook the silver gun and easily knocked off the steel sword thrown by Tang Yin. The smile on his face deepened. Without weapons, Tang Yin would only die faster.


    But this time he was wrong. After throwing out the steel sword, Tang Yin straightened up, but he didn''t rush to Yuan Kui, but plunged into the surrounding Ning soldiers.


    He saw his palms open and a black flame burning in his palms. After entering the crowd, he put his hands together and pinched the necks of two Ning soldiers respectively.


    Before the two soldiers screamed, the black fire in Tang Yin''s hand had burned all over them. With the crash, only armor and weapons landed. The two soldiers didn''t even have hair left and disappeared without trace.


    This is just the beginning. After burning the two soldiers with the fire of darkness, Tang Yin did not stop and immediately ran to the others


    The burned (meat) body turned into wisps of black smoke, floating in the air as if it were alive, surrounded Tang Yin and finally incorporated into his body.


    As Reiki was continuously inhaled into the body, the blood of Tang Yin''s infracostal wound gradually stopped and began to heal rapidly. This is the wonderful use of dark Reiki.


    Several Ning generals saw it clearly, their faces changed for it, and said in surprise: "dark spiritual cultivator!"


    Yuan Kui''s face was ugly. He shouted fiercely and chased Tang Yin with a gun. His speed was so fast that he almost reached behind Tang Yin in the blink of an eye. The gun in his hand turned into a silver thread and pierced Tang Yin''s heart.


    Knowing that he had deep cultivation and was not his opponent, Tang Yin didn''t fight yuan Kui at all. He felt that the silver spear came, and he didn''t even block it. He ran out sideways and only went to the place where Ning Bing was concentrated.


    Tang Yin''s body method is strange. He is like a loach. In addition, he is mixed in the crowd. Yuan Kui chases and stabs several guns continuously, but he doesn''t even stick to the edge of his clothes. He only sees his soldiers burning into smoke under the dark fire of the other party from time to time.


    At this time, Yuan Kui also became really angry. He roared up to the sky, and the silver gun in his hand suddenly showed 10000 rays. Then, the tip of the gun changed into countless steel needles and swept away around Tang Yin.


    It''s a soul chasing sting!


    Tang Yin recognized yuan Kui''s killing move. He didn''t think about it. He shot like electricity, explored his arm, grabbed a Ning soldier around him, and threw it against Yuan Kui.


    Go, go, go!


    Pity that Ning Bing hasn''t figured out what''s going on. His body has been stabbed into a sieve by Yuan Kui''s soul chasing stab. When his body fell to the ground, there was only a fuzzy blood (meat) left, and he couldn''t distinguish the human shape at all.


    Although Ning Bing was used as a barrier, Tang Yin in the back was not spared. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough. After throwing Ning Bing, he rolled out and avoided the key point. However, his left arm was affected and stabbed more than ten blood holes.


    The wounded Tang Yin fled faster, and the dark fire was used more frequently. From time to time, Ning Bing screamed and disappeared under the burning of death, and was'' eaten ''by him.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Kui''s eyes burst into flames, and his anger quickly smothered his chest. All kinds of Lingwu skills were used repeatedly, but Tang Yin''s body method was too agile and strange. He was erratic in the crowd. Yuan Kui''s killing move not only didn''t hurt him, but killed many Ning soldiers by mistake.


    At this moment, a large number of Ning soldiers have become Tang Yin''s (meat) shield, which hinders yuan Kui.


    "What''s going on?"


    With the voice, a young man in a silver robe and a long black crown came out of the military tent. Around him, there were not only silver armor guards, but also beautiful maidens.


    Seeing him, all Ning generals were surprised and rushed forward one after another to protect him firmly. One of the higher ranking Ning generals said respectfully: "Your Highness, it''s dangerous outside. Please go back to the account first."


    The young man cocked his feet, stretched his neck, looked in the direction of the fierce battle, and then his eyes fell on Naning Jiang''s face. He expressed dissatisfaction in his tone and said, "I heard that there was only one attacker. Why hasn''t it been solved yet?"


    The general Ning grinned and whispered, "Your Highness, general yuan has come forward to meet the enemy. I believe it won''t take long to control the enemy. Your highness, please go back to the account first!"


    For this young man, he would rather not be careless at all. If he is really good or bad, I''m afraid all the generals in the checkpoint will have to move their heads.


    "Ha ha!" The young man chuckled, didn''t listen to Ning Jiang''s advice, shook his head and said, "our generals are like clouds, and the other party is just a petty thief. What are you afraid of him doing?" As he spoke, he glanced at Ning Jiang, who stood in front of him, stretched out his hand and pushed him away. Then he chose a highland and looked up at the war over Tang Yin.


    This young man is no one else, but the link to King Ning''s activities:


    Announce 2 group numbers. If you are interested, you can enter! Editors are managing!


    Tang Yin''s group 1 (Super Group) in the foreign world group number: 54912346, recruit VIP members, enter the group screenshot! Enter the wave following member number during group verification! Authors are not allowed!


    Tang Yin in the alien world group 2 (Advanced Group) group number: 22333019, the author is not allowed!

 V1.Chapter 25

    Click - clatter - more than ten weapons hit Tang Yin hard, but only the collision sound of weapons was heard in his ears, but there was no sound of cutting (meat) and splitting bones.


    Yuan Kui took a breath, subconsciously took a step back and looked again. Tang Yin, who was originally surrounded, disappeared out of thin air.


    A living man can''t disappear out of thin air unless... Yuan Kui suddenly flashed two words in his mind - Shadow kill!


    No! He made a cold war with his eyes wide open and shouted, "protect your highness..."


    Unfortunately, it was too late for him to remind again.


    Just when Tang Yin was in a desperate situation and his life and death were at stake, he used the unique skill of dark spiritual martial arts, shadow drift, which has another name, also known as shadow killing.


    Shadow drift can be regarded as one of the unique skills of the dark spiritual martial arts. It allows users to move instantaneously in the (Yin) shadow within a certain range. The higher their aura cultivation is, the wider the range they can move instantaneously. This move was used when Yan fiercely fought with Gu Zhen and others.


    However, shadow drift belongs to medium and advanced skills. Tang Yin''s current Reiki cultivation cannot be used freely. However, at the moment of life and death, he has no other self-protection tricks except shadow drift. The reason why he can use them is completely stimulated by his strong desire for survival.


    Although the shadow drift he used only allowed him to move a distance of one meter, that was enough.


    Yu Shang is watching the excitement with great interest. There are so many Lingwu experts around to protect him. He never dreamed that the other party would suddenly appear behind him.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, he suddenly felt his throat tightened and his neck was tightly clasped by a cold hand.


    He instinctively screamed, "who?" Then he turned back and looked at his dark eyes.


    "You..." Yu Shang couldn''t believe his eyes. The other party was just in front of him. Why did he suddenly flash behind him?


    "Don''t move! Or I''ll burn him to ashes!" Tang Yin clings to Yu Shang''s back like a ghost. There is no expression on his face. The corners of his mouth rise slightly, showing a trace of indifference. He covers the wound under his soft rib with one hand and pinches Yu Shang''s neck with the other hand. He can burn it with a dark fire at any time.


    "Ah --"


    The land soldiers suddenly retreated in fear.


    There are not many people who know about the dark Lingwu. Except yuan Kui, no one in the field understands how Tang Yin avoided his own siege and how he suddenly rushed behind his Highness the prince.


    At this time, Yuan Kui, who was so experienced, could no longer calm down. He shouted, "don''t hurt your highness!"


    Although Tang Yin doesn''t know the exact identity of Yu Shang, it''s not difficult to guess the nobility of Yu Shang''s status just by looking at the appearance of the other party.


    It seems that the dangerous move of catching the thief and the king first is really right. With this hostage, it should not be a problem to rush out of the enemy camp smoothly.


    After thinking about it, he raised his eyes and looked around. At this time, there were more Ning soldiers gathered around. People were next to each other and crowded with each other. The white flowers could not be counted. It could be said that it was a sea of people.


    Tang Yin slightly judged the situation on the court. Finally, his eyes fell on Yuan Kui''s face. He said coldly, "it''s easy to keep your master alive."


    Yuan Kui secretly swallowed and spit, gritted his teeth and roared, "if you have any conditions, just put them forward, but if you dare to hurt my highness, I will break your body!"


    On the surface, he looks furious, but secretly releases the spirit pressure and plans to trap Tang Yin again.


    "Ha ha --" Tang Yin laughed up and said, "your master is in my hand. You are no longer qualified to negotiate with me now." As he spoke, he put more force on his hand and said in a condensed voice, "don''t use spiritual pressure on me anymore. You may be able to press me with spiritual pressure, but I can also guarantee that your master will link in the activity:


    Announce 2 group numbers. If you are interested, you can enter! Editors are managing!


    Tang Yin''s group 1 (Super Group) in the foreign world group number: 54912346, recruit VIP members, enter the group screenshot! Enter the wave following member number during group verification! Authors are not allowed!


    Tang Yin in the alien world group 2 (Advanced Group) group number: 22333019, the author is not allowed!

 V1.Chapter 26

    Zhang Bao took the horse and the knife, and other soldiers followed suit. The bodyguard of the king''s Court of Ningguo wanted to get close to Tang Yin, but he didn''t say it when he didn''t come to others. He was robbed of his Sabre by the other party.


    When his men brought the war horse back, Tang Yin pinched Yu Shang''s neck and stepped onto a war horse with him in one hand.


    Without his words, Zhang Bao and others got on the horse one after another, and then looked at Tang Yin, waiting for his next order.


    After getting on the horse, Tang Yin put Yu Shang horizontally on the saddle and then shouted to Yuan Kui, "let your men get out of the way. I want to pass."


    "Then my highness..."


    "After passing the customs and ensuring safety, I will naturally let him back!" Tang Yin said.


    Yuan Kui roared, "why should I believe you?!" If Tang Yin doesn''t let Yu Shang go or kills Yu Shang after passing the pass, who will he talk to?


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Then I can only die with him." As he spoke, he whipped Yu Shang''s back twice with the reins in his hand.


    He didn''t use much force, but Yu still didn''t work hard, screamed like a pig, danced his limbs and wailed, "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me --"


    Spoiled Yu Shang, who usually lives in the palace and is held and protected by others, has never seen such an array. He has already been scared out of his wits and lost his mind. He roared, "Yuan Kui, do as he says, do as he says!"


    Yuan Kui had a headache in his head, and Yu Shang''s hoarse shouts also made his head muddy, so he couldn''t think of a solution.


    Finally, he sighed. Now he can only take one step at a time! He waved and shouted, "let them pass."


    Military orders fell like a mountain.


    With the order of Yuan Kui, the soldiers of Ningguo, surrounded by a sea of people, retreated on both sides like a tide and gave way to a passage two meters wide.


    Tang Yin did not hesitate. His opponent''s servant shook his head and said, "go!"


    With Yu Shang''s trump card in hand, Tang Yin and others walked out of the encirclement unimpeded and galloped to the gate of exit.


    Yu Shang is still in the other party''s hands. Yuan Kui dares to let them go and lead his soldiers to chase them out quickly.


    Now, Tang Yin and other more than a dozen people are in front, and Yuan Kui and other thousands of Ning bingning will be behind. The distance between the two sides is only more than ten meters.


    Out of the checkpoint, seeing that the other party was still poor and unwilling to give up, Tang Yin pulled the reins of the war horse, stopped, turned back and shouted, "stop, stop chasing!"


    "Let your highness go first!" Yuan Kui replied.


    "Impossible." Tang Yin refused simply.


    "Then I can''t just let you leave!" Yuan Kui Ning said in a loud voice.


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Yuan Kui. In the eyes of the other party, he saw yuan Kui''s determination. He knew that this should be the bottom line of the other party.


    When he was thinking about how to get rid of the other party, he heard a faint cry of killing from the south in his earrings. He didn''t really hear it because it was too far away.


    He frowned. Is there anyone else trying to break through the Ningguo pass? After thinking for a moment, he suddenly remembered Wu Mei and Wu Ying.


    It seems that even if they attract the main force of Ning people, the progress of Wumei side is not very smooth.


    Tang Yin had planned to go straight east to Tongmen, but now he changed his mind, greeted Zhang Bao and others, and hurried south along the checkpoint of Ningguo.


    Zhang Bao was puzzled. He hurried up to Tang Yin and asked, "brother Tang, aren''t we going back to Tongmen? Where are we going now?"


    Tang Yin said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to get back to Tongmen without their help and only a dozen of us."


    "General dance?" Zhang Bao said suspiciously, "general Wu should have passed the checkpoint long ago!"


    "Not necessarily!"


    Tang Yin six knows people well and has strong ears. He can vaguely hear the fighting sound in the distance, but Zhang Bao didn''t hear anything.


    Sixteen of them and thirty war horses galloped to the south of the checkpoint.


    Yuan Kui and others also did not give up and followed closely.


    After running for about ten minutes, look at the Ningguo checkpoint in front. There is a fierce battle with dust, sword light and sword shadow, shouting and killing.


    From a distance, from time to time, you can see the bright red blood mist spraying into the air.


    Tang Yin looked at it and accelerated his horse speed and rushed forward with all his strength.


    After a short time, he approached the edge of the battlefield, tightened the reins and shouted, "stop!"


    This shout was like thunder on the ground, which calmed the originally chaotic and tragic battlefield in an instant.


    Before Tang Yin looked carefully, someone in the crowd exclaimed, "Tang Yin!"


    Tang Yin looked for prestige and saw a general with a gold helmet and a gold armor looking at him with big watery eyes. The general was covered with a gold armor and had a gold mask on his face. He only had a pair of eyes outside. Although he couldn''t see each other clearly, Tang Yin still judged who he was through these eyes.


    After all, not many people can have such eyes.


    Wumei!


    She was originally wearing the black helmet and black armor of the wind Kingdom, while the gold armor on her body was the spirit armor released by herself.


    Spiritual practitioners release their aura outside the body and condense it into solid armor, which is "spiritual armor". As for the color of the spirit armor, it is determined according to the releaser''s own genus (Surname). There are five kinds of human genera (surnames), namely gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The colors of spirit armor are also roughly gold, white, blue, red and black.


    "Spiritual armor" is the basic skill of spiritual practitioners, which is much easier than "spiritual armor of soldiers". Even the beginner of spiritual cultivation can release some spiritual armor or semi spiritual armor. However, if you want to complete the whole body spiritual armor like Wumei and maintain it for a long time in battle, you need higher spiritual cultivation.


    Tang Yin looked aside and saw that Wu Mei was holding a deformed saber. The saber was four feet long. The blade was wide and thin. One side was a blade and the other side was an inverted tooth. This strange weapon was a spiritual weapon after the reification of the soldiers.


    It can complete the reification of spirit armor and soldiers at the same time, and Wumei''s Reiki cultivation has at least reached the reification level.


    Tang Yin was a little surprised. I really didn''t expect that this naturally coquettish and debauchery dancing lady was a spiritual warrior with high spiritual cultivation.


    A black spirit armor general who fought side by side with Wu Mei couldn''t see his face, but Tang Yin knew it was Wu Ying with his cold eyes.


    What a pair of powerful and extraordinary sisters. It seems that it is not a false reputation for a dancer to become a rich and powerful family in the wind country.


    Tang Yin didn''t speak immediately. He glanced at the two dancers and looked at the other Feng soldiers and generals, trying to find out the Qiu zhen he was most worried about. As a result, he didn''t see Qiu Zhen in a circle.


    When he was wondering whether Qiu Zhen had an accident in the chaotic war, he squeezed out a small head from the crowd of wind soldiers. When the thief''s eyes saw Tang Yin, his face immediately showed ecstasy and shouted, "brother Tang, you... You''re not dead!"


    Tang Yin looked intently. The speaker was not someone else, but Qiu Zhen.


    Seeing that he was alive and without any injury, Tang Yin''s cold expression finally changed, and the corners of his mouth naturally rose.


    He laughed to himself that he seemed to underestimate Qiu Zhen''s ability to protect himself.


    "Who are you?"


    Before Tang Yin spoke, Ning Jiang, who was riding a black war horse, lit his nose with his steel sword and shouted angrily.


    Tang Yin was wearing Ning clothes. The Ning general thought he was his own man. It can be seen that the enemy knew someone. Then he realized that something was wrong.


    There was no superfluous nonsense. Tang Yin directly lifted Yu Shang from the saddle and shouted, "withdraw all your people and let them go immediately!"


    "Fart!"


    Ning Jiang, who was led by him, didn''t have a high official rank and didn''t know Yu Shang, let alone that he was the third prince. After listening to Tang Yin''s boasting, his nose was almost crooked, and he shouted on his side: "surround him for me!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    The speaker was not Tang Yin, but yuan Kui who caught up with him later.


    The general Ning didn''t know Yu Shang, but he knew yuan Kui. As soon as he saw his immediate boss coming, he quickly turned over and dismounted, bowed and said politely: "general yuan, you... Why are you here?"


    Yuan Kui ignored him and looked up at the battlefield. There were hundreds of bodies lying on the ground, most of them Ning people. It was obvious that his side had suffered a great loss.


    Seeing yuan Kui''s face getting colder and colder, the Ning general secretly fought the cold war and hurriedly said, "general yuan, there are Lingwu experts among the enemy. Although we have suffered heavy casualties, we have surrounded them..."


    Before he finished, Yuan Kui interrupted, "let them go!"


    "Yes..."


    Ning Jiang instinctively promised, but then he shook his body, looked surprised and stammered incredulously, "let them go? General yuan, they... They are windmen and enemies!"


    "I know you don''t have to talk here!" Yuan Kui scolded, then looked at Tang Yin, tried to soften his tone and said, "Tang... General, I can let all your people go, but there is only one condition, leaving the hostages in your hands."


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "if I give him back to you, will you let us go?"


    "Of course!"


    "But I don''t believe you."


    "How can you believe it?"


    "I have to wait until I get back to Tongmen safely."


    "You... You want to take your highness to Tongmen?"


    "That''s right!"


    "This... Wishful thinking."


    "You don''t believe me, and I don''t believe you. If this stalemate continues, I can guarantee that the activity link:


    Announce 2 group numbers. If you are interested, you can enter! Editors are managing!


    Tang Yin''s group 1 (Super Group) in the foreign world group number: 54912346, recruit VIP members, enter the group screenshot! Enter the wave following member number during group verification! Authors are not allowed!


    Tang Yin in the alien world group 2 (Advanced Group) group number: 22333019, the author is not allowed!

 V1.Chapter 27

    Relying on Tang Yin''s hostages in hand, Wu Mei drinks open Ning Bing surrounded around, urges the horse to come to Tang Yin, points to Yu Shang''s nose with the spirit knife in her hand, and asks in a condensed voice, "who are you?"


    "I... I..." Yu Shang was as timid as a mouse. A Tang Yin scared him out of his mind. At this time, another enemy general covered with spirit armor came. His body was shaking badly and stammered speechless.


    Wu Mei was not in the mood to listen to his wordy words. She patted his forehead heavily with the blade face of the spirit knife, and shouted, "say it!"


    "I... am Yu... Yu Shang!"


    Tang Yin doesn''t know who Yu Shang is, but Wu Mei knows very well.


    After Yu Shang announced her name, she shocked her body, stared at Yu Shang, looked at Yu Shang carefully, and then asked uncertainly, "three princes of Ningguo, Yu Shang?"


    Three princes? The young Tang Yin didn''t stop trembling, but he didn''t expect that he would be too pale. He didn''t stop looking at his face.


    "It''s... It''s your highness!" Yu Shang nodded stupidly, then turned his eyes, bravely pretended to be calm and said, "since you know who I am, I... I advise you to let me go right away, otherwise..."


    "Ha ha --" before he finished, Wu Mei laughed on her back and sighed in her heart: I have no worries about my life!


    She couldn''t figure out how Tang Yin captured Yu Shang, but with the talisman of the Third Prince of Ningguo in hand, she could ensure that these people on her side would return to Tongmen in peace.


    At this time, her heart was completely relieved, nodded at Tang Yin, smiled and praised, "general Tang, I really didn''t read you wrong. You have made great achievements this time!" With that, before Tang Yin could answer, she looked at Yuan Kui, raised her voice, and asked, "Your Excellency is general yuan Kui?"


    Yuan Kui was stunned. The other party could call out his name and surname at once. Obviously, he was not an ordinary person. He said in a deep voice, "yes, it''s general Ben. Who is your excellency?"


    "Wu Mei!" Wu Mei smiled softly.


    Ah! It turns out that she is Wumei! Yuan Kui is no stranger to Wumei. She has long heard that one of the dignitaries in the country of wind has the name of Wumei. She is also the leader of the new generation of dancers.


    Yuan Kui sighed secretly. It was just the so-called wrong step. If his highness Yu Shang had not been captured by the other party first, none of these enemies could run away. If he could catch Wu Mei alive, it would be a great credit. But now, he doesn''t ask for merit. Once he asks for nothing, he will be grateful as long as he can save Yu Shang safely.


    He took a deep breath and said, "general Wu, as long as you let your people go, your highness, I can guarantee with my reputation that I won''t hurt you at all. Let you leave here immediately."


    Wumei giggled and shook her head slowly.


    Yuan Kui''s face sank and asked coldly, "general Wu doesn''t believe me, Yuan Kui?"


    Wu Mei shrugged and said calmly, "now, I won''t trust anyone. General yuan, I can make it clear. As long as I take my subordinates back to Tongmen smoothly, your Highness Prince will return it to you unharmed!"


    Yuan Kui''s old face (Yin) was calm and asked grimly, "there''s no room for negotiation anymore?"


    Wu Mei didn''t answer, but turned her head and looked at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin is so smart that she doesn''t have to talk to Wu Mei. She can understand her meaning only by looking at her eyes. He pinched Yu Shang''s neck and tightened his hand slightly. He didn''t use much force, but the latter was wailing and waving his hands and feet.


    Yuan Kui, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, was afraid that Yu still had some shortcomings. Seeing this, his body first instinctively leaned forward, then jerked the reins, took a few steps back, raised his hand and said hurriedly, "good, good, good, as long as I don''t hurt your highness, I accept your conditions!"


    "Smart!" Wumei Hejiao said with a smile, "in that case, we won''t stay much longer. General yuan, I''ll see you later!" After saying that, she shook her head to all her men and said, "let''s go!"


    Watching Wu Mei and Wu Ying take Tang Yin and others through the checkpoint and rush towards Tongmen, several Ning generals ran to Yuan Kui and asked nervously, "general yuan, did you just let them go?"


    "What else can I do?" Yuan Kui looked around at the crowd, gritted his teeth and said, "Your Highness is in their hands. If there is a slight loss, who can afford it?"


    Zhongning will look at you, I will look at you, no one can speak.


    Yuan Kui frowned, bowed his head and meditated for a moment. Then he said to a trusted general, "it''s very important that the third prince falls into the enemy''s hands. You can''t hide it any more. You can immediately ride a fast horse to inform the second prince and let your highness prepare early."


    "I see!" The general promised. Without delay, he immediately turned his horse''s head, whipped his whip and ran towards Tongmen.


    After he left, Yuan Kui was not idle. He led thousands of soldiers and closely followed Wumei.


    Let''s say that Tang Yin and others, after successfully leaving the Ningguo checkpoint, all grew a breath.


    Wu Mei scattered her spirit armor and showed her original appearance. She winked, smiled at Tang Yin and said, "general Tang, it''s thanks to you that she can get out of trouble this time!"


    Tang Yin didn''t feel much about the gorgeous and charming appearance of Wu Mei, but Yu Shang, who was lying on the horse''s back, looked straight, his eyes fell directly on Wu Mei''s face, his mouth opened slowly unconsciously, but he almost didn''t drip saliva, and forgot his dangerous situation of being captured for a time.


    "This is the result of the dance general''s leadership, foresight and excellent strategy. However, I hope the dance general will not assign such a difficult task to me next time." Tang Yin is telling the truth. No one is stupid enough to be willing to make cannon fodder. Of course, he is no exception.


    While talking, he took off Ning Bing''s armor, tore off a piece of underwear and wrapped it around his waist at will.


    Until then, Wu Mei saw that Tang Yin''s ribs were bleeding and even dyed a big piece of her pants red.


    Before she asked, Qiu Zhen urged the horse to run quickly, craned his neck and said nervously, "brother Tang, are you hurt


    He didn''t have a war horse, but Tang Yin brought more than ten when he met Wu Mei. He was lucky to get one.


    "Nothing, just a small injury." Tang Yin raised her mouth and responded with indifference.


    He was born as a killer. It''s common for him to get hurt. He hasn''t experienced any more serious injuries than this. Besides, he is now a dark spiritual cultivator. The dark aura in his body can accelerate the healing of the wound, but these two wounds are very deep. Healing with aura will cause great consumption. At this time, the situation is not safe. He doesn''t dare to spend too much aura.


    Wu Mei took a deep look at Tang Yin, turned her hand back, took out a small bottle, waved to Tang Yin and said, "take it."


    Tang Yin reacted very quickly. Subconsciously, he reached out and caught it. He looked down and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Painkillers."


    "Oh, thanks!" Tang Yin pulled out the bottle cap and tried to pour it into her mouth. Wu Mei leaned over and grabbed his wrist first.


    Tang Yin looked at her puzzled.


    Wumei puffed her voice, looked down at the wound on Tang Yin''s ribs, smiled and said, "this medicine is not for eating, it''s applied to the wound."


    Tang Yin blinked. Her old face was red. She shook off Wu Mei''s hand and muttered in a dissatisfied voice, "early!"


    He poured the medicine on his palm, wiped the wound on the soft rib, and then wrapped the wound with a cloth strip.


    Wu Mei walked side by side with him and saw his wounds very clearly. Both wounds were stabbed by weapons such as guns and spears. The wounds were not big, but they were very deep. If ordinary people were injured so badly, let alone riding, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to get up long ago, but Tang Yin seemed to have no feeling. Even when taking the medicine, he didn''t frown or even say a word.


    If it''s not that he can''t feel the pain, it''s that his willpower is too strong! Wu Mei consciously reads countless people and has insight into people''s hearts, but she can''t see through Tang Yin. She doesn''t know what kind of person he is, but the more so, the more curious she is about him.


    "How did you catch Yu Shang?" Wu Ying on the other side of Wu Mei suddenly asked.


    This is he

 V1.Chapter 28

    "You... You''re going to kill me?" Yu Shang was pale and looked at Wu Mei in horror.


    With a charming smile, Wu Mei leaned over and touched his cheek. Her voice said softly, "Your Highness, please rest assured that even if you are killed, you will die happily."


    "Ah --" Yu Shang seemed to have been bitten by a snake. He began to scream, his hands and feet danced and struggled violently. Inadvertently, his elbow was bumping into the wound under Tang Yin''s rib. The latter frowned and didn''t say a word, but just shook his hand and slapped him in the face.


    With the crisp sound, Yu Shang immediately calmed down, his head was buzzing, and Venus appeared in front of him. His eyes were lax, and his head drooped powerlessly.


    The geographical location of Tongmen is blessed by nature. Here is a ditch between two mountains, and Tongmen is in the ditch, blocking the intersection tightly. If you want to pass, you must pass through Tongmen.


    At this time, the troops of Ningguo had been stationed outside Tongmen.


    Looking from a distance, we can see that the barracks are connected with each other, and the barracks are close to the barracks. The flags set up high are scattered everywhere. They are dense like a forest. The huge barracks in a semi circular way are crowded out of Tongmen, stretching for tens of miles, and can''t see the edge at a glance.


    When they came to a high place and looked at Tongmen, they saw this scene.


    After reading it, Wu Mei and Wu Ying are dumbfounded, Feng Bing and Feng Jiang are dumbfounded, and Tang Yin is also dumbfounded.


    In fact, Wu Mei has already got the news that the army of Ningguo has been under the city of Tongmen, but she never thought that Ningguo should gather so many people. Looking at this posture, she came to fight to the death, which means she won''t stop until she hits Tongmen.


    Qiu Zhen, in the rear of Tang Yin''s side, glanced around and breathed involuntarily. He mumbled blankly, "there must be at least four group armies, more than 400000 people?"


    Then the dance Yi followed with a wry smile and said, "even if not, it''s almost the same!"


    "With so many enemies, how can we pass?" When Qiu Zhen finished speaking, his eyes naturally fell on Yu Shang lying on Tang Yin''s war horse.


    Originally, he thought that there was enough surplus to ensure their smooth return to Tongmen, but now seeing such a huge army in Ningguo, Qiu Zhen''s heart is somewhat bottomless.


    "Whether you can pass through the enemy smoothly depends on the weight of the prince." Tang Yin said with deep eyes.


    Wu Mei has a complex expression and is silent in meditation. She thought the same as Qiu Zhen. Although she had more than enough in her hand and was still a hostage, in the face of hundreds of thousands of enemy troops, if she didn''t worry, it was definitely a lie.


    Seeing that she stood still and didn''t speak, Tang Yin frowned and whispered, "general Wu, should we go?"


    "Go?" Wumei didn''t react for a moment. She looked at him blankly and asked, "where are you going?"


    Tang Yin rolled his eyes and said, "of course it''s towards Tongmen."


    Wu Mei secretly fought the cold war, waved her hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll think about it again."


    A woman is a woman. No matter what her background, she is always indecisive. Tang Yin curled his lips discontentedly and said in a deep voice, "staying here will only be more disadvantageous to us." Then he turned back and pointed to the rear, Another way: "The pursuers of Yuan Kui in the rear will arrive soon. Without accident, the enemy in front should also find us. If we stay here and flinch, it will only let the enemy see our guilty conscience and give others an opportunity. Instead of passively waiting for the enemy to come to the door, we''d better take the initiative to find the enemy. In this way, at least we don''t suffer psychological losses, general Wu, what do you say?"


    These words surprised Wu Mei and made other people have to look at Tang Yin differently, especially Qiu Zhen. She nodded and praised Tang Yin not only for his courage but also for his simple mind.


    After pondering for a moment, Wu Ying said, "what general Tang said is. If the other party doesn''t care about Yu Shang''s life and death and insists on killing us, we will die even if we stay here. We might as well take the initiative to meet up, maybe we can grasp the initiative and win a glimmer of vitality."


    Listening to Wu Ying''s words, Wu Mei didn''t hesitate. She took a deep breath, slowly raised her hand, paused in the air for a moment, waved forward fiercely, and shouted, "play my windy flag, move forward!"


    At her command, hundreds of soldiers under her will unfold and hang the flag and streamer of Fengguo, which have long been put away. For a time, the top of the team became a black sea.


    When they were about 200 meters away from Ning [* * *] camp, the gate of the camp was wide open. Then, a large group of cavalry rushed out of the camp, at least 5000 people. Immediately, the knights were all silver helmets and silver armor, with white tassels on their heads and silver guns. Even the horses below were dressed in Silver Chain Armor. Looking coldly, the whole team was shining and dazzling.


    What a dazzling cavalry! Tang Yin reined in the reins of the horse, narrowed her eyes slightly, and quietly looked at the other party''s riding team.


    The distance of 200 meters is only a matter of blinking an eye for the cavalry.


    After a short time, the five thousand cavalry of Ningguo have arrived near Tang Yin and others.


    Without any Herald, the cavalry of Ningguo stood still one after another and listed a neat square array. Then, the cavalry in front spread to the left and right with tacit understanding, leaving a three meter wide passage in the middle, and then a line of knights came out of it.


    The first one is a young man in a robe. He is under the age of 30, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. The Knights around him are all big men with tiger back and waist. They are full of energy and energy, and their eyes are double bright. They can see that these knights are spiritual martial arts experts with deep cultivation without using insight.


    The young man didn''t go out of the square array directly. He was in the camp. He stopped the war horse and looked at Tang Yin and others in front. After looking at them for a moment, his eyes coagulated and said, "who is the person in charge?"


    His voice was not high, but he was full of confidence, and his tone naturally showed a sense of dignity.


    Wu Mei and Wu Ying looked at each other, hurried the horse forward, took a few steps and stopped. Wu Mei said, "who is your excellency?"


    "Yu Jia!" When the young man saw Wu Mei, his eyes were bright and full, like two knives stabbing Wu Mei''s face.


    Ah! So this is Yu Jia, the second prince of Ningguo!


    Wu Mei was secretly surprised and couldn''t help looking at Yu Shang lying on Tang Yin''s horse. They were brothers. They were very similar in appearance, figure and clothes, but their temperament was very different.


    Yu Shang is timid and lecherous. At first glance, he knows that he is a kind of pampered dandy, while Yu Jia is completely different. His eyes are clear and sharp. He is full of heroism between his eyebrows. Raising his hands and feet has a submissive temperament. Of course, it is not innate, but slowly honed in the long-term command.


    This person is different from Yu Shang and cannot be underestimated. Wu Mei was alert, and her face showed a * * smile. Sha Rou said in a delicate voice: "it''s your Highness the second prince. I''ve heard a lot about it. We''re just passing by here. Your Highness the second prince ho Lao came out to meet us personally. It''s really..."


    Yu Jia is not in the mood to play charades with Wu Mei now. His whole mind is on the safety of his brother. He coldly interrupted Wu Mei and said, "you don''t have to act anymore. I just want to know where my brother is."


    He and Yu Shang are compatriots. They have the same father and mother. King Ning has many descendants. He and Yu Shang have the deepest feelings. Although Yu Shang is not good at work, he often makes him unhappy.


    Yu Shang, who had been lying on the horse''s back, suddenly heard his brother''s voice and immediately cheered up. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He tried to raise his head and saw Yu Jia in the cavalry array of Ningguo. His eyes were red and bean sized tears rolled out. He screamed, "second brother, help me!"


    Yu Jia''s body was shocked and hurried to look for a voice. She just looked at Yu Shang''s pitiful look for help.


    Almost instinctively, he clamped his legs on the horse''s belly to urge the horse forward, but soon he calmed down, pulled the reins and stopped the horse.


    His eyes fell on Yu Shang for a while, then slowly moved up and looked at Tang Yin sitting on the saddle. His tone was (Yin) heavy and shouted, "let him go!"


    His eyes were cold and could almost freeze an elephant to death, but Tang Yin was unmoved. He sat in the saddle and didn''t say a word. He didn''t even look at Yu Jia more, as if the other party wasn''t talking to him.


    Seeing this, Yu Jia was very angry. As the second prince of the state of Ning and the most trusted son of the king of Ning, he was respected and held by others. When he was so ignored, his teeth clenched and his face turned red.


    Seeing his appearance, Wu Mei secretly laughed. Tang Yin seemed to be born against her bone and never paid attention to others, including herself. This time, Yu Jia also hit this nail.


    She giggled and said, "why should your highness Yu Jia be angry?! it''s OK for us to let your brother go, of course, but the premise is that you have to let us pass. When we enter Tongmen safely, your highness Yu Shang will be returned to you."


    "Second brother, don''t listen to her! This... The woman just said that they would kill me when they returned to Tongmen and take my head to the king of the wind..." seeing Yu Jia, Yu Shang was also brave. This was an instinctive reaction. All the time, Yu Jia helped him wipe his head and tail and fart. With Yu Jia, he found the backbone and was not afraid of anything.


    "Shut up!"


    Tang Yin scolded angrily and slapped him in the face with his backhand.


    Yu Shang was beaten, wailed and screamed, and his nose and tears flowed out together.


    Yu Jia''s eyes glared round fiercely, and Tang Yin''s eyes almost burst out fire.


    After several deep breaths, his excitement calmed down a little. Although he wanted to break Tang Yin''s body, after all, his brother was in someone else''s hand, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    He looked at Yu Shang and shouted angrily, "don''t say a few words to me!" Then he looked at Wu Mei and said, "only if you release people first can I release them. This is the only condition I can accept!"


    PS: if you have votes, please vote for six! thank you!


    Link:


    CTRL + F, directly search six channels, and then you can vote!

 V1.Chapter 29

    "You release first, and then we release people. This is also my bottom line." Wumei said with a smile, but her eyes were very firm and could not be refused.


    Yu Shang is the only trump card for them to save their lives. In any case, she can''t let people go first.


    "It seems that we can''t reach a consensus." Yu Jia''s mouth fell.


    Wu Mei restrained her smile and said, "if your Highness the second prince doesn''t believe me, I can guarantee my dancer''s reputation. You let me go and I''ll let people go. I''ll never break my tongue."


    "Hum! I can also use the reputation of the second prince of Ningguo to guarantee that if you release people, I will release you immediately. Can general Wu not trust me?"


    This is the tip of an ox horn. Each of them refused to give in and were drilling into the tip of an ox horn.


    Wu Mei stared at Yu Jia and said helplessly, "in short, I can''t let people go first."


    Yu Jia sneered and said, "then we can only stand in a stalemate here."


    Wumei was as anxious as fire, but she didn''t know what to do. The other party insisted on not letting go, and she had no way.


    Tang Yin in the back shook his fist, hurried his horse forward, took a few steps, came to Wu Mei and asked in a low voice, "general Wu, what are you talking about with him?"


    Now they are in the enemy camp. The situation is dangerous. If they delay one second more, there will be more changes. But Wu Mei is deadlocked with the other party. Tang Yin can''t be in a hurry.


    For such a difficult character as Shang Yu Jia, Wu Mei is only calm on the surface, and her heart has begun to be chaotic. She whispered back, "so... What should we do?"


    Tang Yin looked at her suspiciously. There were hostages in hand. Don''t you know what to do?


    He took a deep breath and said, "let me talk to him!" Then he looked up at Yu Jia and shouted, "Yu Jia, I''m not talking to you about conditions now. As long as you let me go, of course, it''s up to you to agree or not, but I have to remind you that your brother''s life and death also depend on your decision."


    Yu Jia sneered and asked, "what can you do if I don''t let you go?"


    "Then you''re joking about your brother''s life."


    "I tell you the truth, if you dare to hurt his sweat (hair), I''ll let you die immediately..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin laughed on his back and interrupted his words. Then without warning, he raised his hand and grabbed Yu Shang''s left ear. His wrist pulled down fiercely. He only heard a hiss. Yu Shang''s left ear was forcibly torn off by him. At the same time, Yu Shang screamed.


    The expression on Tang Yin''s face remained unchanged. Holding the bloody broken ear in his hand, Tang Yin looked at it as if nothing had happened. Then he waved it and threw it at Yu Jia. He said expressionless, "this is just the beginning. I''ll do it again, but it''s not just his ears, maybe his nose, or his eyes."


    "Ah?"


    Tang Yin''s sudden move, let alone stunned the other party. Even Wu Mei and Wu Ying were shocked and trembled. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin, who was naturally smiling and gentle, would be so cruel and ruthless.


    He used to be a killer and a gangster. He knows very well what a person (Surname) is and how to use hostages to break down each other''s psychological defense.


    Sure enough. Seeing his younger brother''s ear torn off by him, Yu Jia''s heart was about to crack and he was going crazy. His white eyes were covered with blood, the corners of his eyes were almost open, his facial features moved, and his expression was ferocious. With a strange cry, he returned and pulled out the sword from his waist. Seeing this, Ning soldiers and Ning generals around also raised their silver guns one after another, pointing the tip of the gun to the front to prepare for the charge.


    If the two sides were deadlocked just now, it has become a hair trigger.


    Wu Mei secretly grinned and shouted at Tang Yin, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Yin ignored her, looked straight at Yu Jia, slightly hooked up his bloody fingers, aimed at Yu Shang''s eyes and said coldly, "Yu Jia, do you still want to see what his eyes look like when they fall out?"


    His ears were torn off, and Yu Shang was almost fainting with pain. Now he had to dig his eyes. He was even more frightened and shouted at Yu Jia. After a short time, his voice became hoarse, leaving only a sob.


    Yu Jia''s original anger turned into fear, and the raised steel sword quickly put it down. Looking at Yu Shang with blood on his face and dying, and at Tang Yin with no feelings, he was afraid. A trace of cold came from the depths of his heart. He could feel it. Tang Yin was a man who did what he said. He could really buckle Yu Shang''s eyes.


    He swallowed and spit, hurriedly stopped and said, "don''t, don''t hurt him again..."


    "Yes! But you have to let it go immediately!"


    "No problem! I can let you go, but you have to promise not to hurt him again and let him back."


    Tang Yin didn''t answer, but turned her eyes to Wu Mei.


    Now the master is not him, but the dancing lady. Naturally, she is the one who can make a decision.


    After being watched by Tang Yin for a long time, Wu Mei reacted from the shock and glanced at Tang Yin carefully. Then she said to Yu Jia, "I... I have just made a guarantee. As long as your Highness the second prince releases us safely back to Tongmen, I will release them."


    Yu Jia took a deep look at her, hesitated, nodded and said, "OK, I believe you." Then he turned his head and shouted, "let them go!"


    "Your Highness --"


    Several Ning generals were trying to dissuade them. Yu Jia glanced coldly at them one by one and asked, "are you questioning my decision?"


    Under his sharp eyes, everyone bowed their heads, and no one dared to speak out.


    Yu Jia, the second prince, is the commander of Ning army. The military orders are like a mountain. The soldiers below dare not obey. They retreat to the left and right to make way for a spacious passage.


    Tang Yin turned to Wu Mei, nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    "Good!" Wumei naturally agreed, and Wuying left and right, branch around Tang Yin, and clip it in the middle, for fear that the other party would sneak attack when she crossed the enemy line.


    Originally, Wu Mei and Wu Ying were the main generals, but now it''s more like Tang Yin is the main general. Everyone is acting according to his orders.


    Ning Jun camp.


    Looking from the outside, the Ningjun camp is already not small, and entering it is even more huge. As the saying goes, more than 10000 people are boundless. When more than 400000 people get together, they are like a vast ocean. Where they can see, flags and bands are waving, military tents are like forests, and there are many soldiers like groups of mole ants.


    Before half of the journey, there are more than a dozen stables. Of course, this is only the tip of the iceberg of the camp. The number of war horses and military strength of Ning army are amazing.


    Wu Mei was wary of the enemies around her and whispered, "Tang Yin, there is really you. How did you know that Yu Jia would obediently obey, rather than being extremely angry and fighting with us?"


    "This is the so-called family affection, the so-called person (Surname)." Tang Yin said, "if general Wu Ying is captured and the enemy threatens him, I think you will make the same choice, general Wu!"


    He is an orphan, has no relatives, and doesn''t know what family affection is. His attitude towards family affection is both eager and contemptuous, although he never admits that he had a desire for family affection.


    Tang Yin''s irrelevant and ironic attitude made Wu Mei frown, but she had to admit that what he said was the truth. If Wu Ying was captured, she thought she would panic herself.


    But she was curious about why Tang Yin was so indifferent to his family.


    She asked casually, "where are your family? Where are they now?"


    Tang Yin looked at her inexplicably, then pointed up and said, "there!"


    Wu Mei looked up and doubted, "heaven?"


    Tang Yin said in another way: "I''d rather they live in heaven."


    He wants his family to die, which is more acceptable to him than they are still alive. Being orphaned because of his family''s death and being abandoned by his family are completely two concepts. Naturally, he prefers the former.


    It is difficult to understand the meaning of his words and his mind. Wu Mei looked at Tang Yin in confusion and felt that he was like a man like a fan.


    It''s not easy to walk through the Ning army camp. Along the way, they are watched by thousands of Ning army. Under the so many hostile eyes of * (naked), no one feels too comfortable.


    "What did you do before you joined the army?" Wu Mei spoke again. She felt that if she didn''t say something, she would be suffocated by this repressive atmosphere.


    On the other hand, Tang Yin next to her is as if nothing had happened and turns a blind eye to the enemy surrounded by a sea of people. She is very curious. She doesn''t know what kind of environment can cause Tang Yin''s cold and almost insensitive person (Surname).


    "Killer." Tang Yin didn''t hide it.


    "Killer?" Wu Mei doesn''t understand.


    "The assassin." Tang Yin changed a name that could be understood by Wu Mei.


    "Oh!" Wu Mei chuckled and looked up and down at Tang Yin as if she had just met him.


    "What?" Tang Yin asked, "don''t I?"


    "It''s really like hearing you say that." Wu Mei leaned to Tang Yin on her horse and asked in a low voice, "how many people did you kill when you were an assassin?"


    Tang Yin''s answer is simple. "Countless."


    Although it was just four simple words, Wu Mei involuntarily fought a cold war and looked at Tang Yin without blinking. She didn''t say anything.


    Being stared at by her like this, Tang Yin''s nerve will feel uncomfortable no matter how thick it is. "Are you interested in me?" he asked with a smile


    Wu Mei didn''t deny it, but asked, "are you interested in me?"


    Before Tang Yin answered, Wu Ying on the other side said coldly, "you two, now is not the time to flirt!"


    Tang Yin smiled silently and did not directly answer Wu Mei. He only wrote lightly: "you are very beautiful."


    I don''t know how many compliments Wu Mei has heard. Tang Yin''s praise to her is the simplest, but it also makes her blush and heartbeat.


    She suddenly felt that with Tang Yin, Ning Jun camp, the most difficult road she had walked in her life, seemed to be no longer so difficult.


    PS: the most popular author survey in the year of the tiger. If you have votes, please vote for six! thank you!


    Link:


    CTRL + F, directly search six channels, and then you can vote!

 V1.Chapter 30

    I don''t know how long later, Tang Yin and others finally walked out of the Ning army camp without danger. Looking forward, there was the Tongmen gate sandwiched between the two mountains and the city wall towering into the clouds.


    Tongmen has a steep terrain, high and thick walls, and adequate preparations for urban fortifications. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It can be called a one man barrier, and ten thousand men can''t open it. If the manpower is sufficient, not to mention the 400000 Ning army, it may be difficult to attack even with twice the manpower. However, the situation is different now. Fengguo has just experienced a disastrous defeat, and 200000 troops collapsed in Hedong area, The garrison of Tongmen is less than 20000, among which there are many disabled soldiers and defeated generals who have escaped from defeat. The morale of the army is lax and the fighting spirit is insufficient. The later reinforcements have not arrived yet. The situation is critical and not optimistic.


    Now, the gate of Tongmen has been blocked inside. People inside can''t get out. Similarly, people from other places can''t get in.


    Seeing Tongmen is equivalent to seeing the gate of returning home. Everyone present was excited and excited and accelerated at the same time.


    They just walked out for a short time, only to hear someone shouting behind them: "stop!"


    When they heard the sound, they turned back one after another. It turned out that Yu Jia and others also followed out of the barracks.


    "Going further is Tongmen. Now you can let people go?" Yu Jia Nai said in a deep voice with (Surname) Zi.


    "If we don''t have a few steps to become hedgehogs, we have to go out now." Tang Yin said calmly. He was so impressed by Ning Jun''s arrow array that he was afraid that he could not even stop the other party''s volley.


    Yu jiahen''s teeth were itching, clenched his fist and asked, "what do you want?"


    "As we said just now, when we enter Tongmen safely, we will naturally let him go. You can rest assured that we will not go back on our word!"


    "Better so! Otherwise..."


    He is lazy to listen to his nonsense. Before Yu Jia''s threatening words are spoken, Tang Yin has urged the horse to move forward.


    Yu Jia was anxious, angry and hated, but he had nothing to do with Tang Yin. He had to stare and watch him walk away from him.


    The other party''s shriveled appearance made Wu Mei laugh in her heart. All along, she has been the eldest lady of the dancer and the object of admiration. She has never relied on others and will only be relied on by others. But now, suddenly, someone can stand in front of her to keep out the wind and rain. This feeling is wonderful and enjoyable for her.


    Tang Yin and others were walking down the city of Tongmen. In the cold, a strong wind flew down from the top of the high wall.


    Boom!


    A carved feather was as fast as lightning and nailed deeply in front of Tang Yin''s foot when he stepped down from the war horse. At the same time, someone at the head of the city shouted, "stop!"


    Tang Yin quickly reined in the reins and looked up.


    On the city wall, there were soldiers of the wind kingdom. People stared at them curiously. One of the officers, who looked like a captain, held a long bow in one hand and an arrow stack in the other hand, leaned forward and asked loudly, "don''t look forward any more. Who are you? Report your name first!"


    Wumei and others are all dressed up by the wind people and play the flag of the wind country, but the problem is that they came out safely from the Ning army camp, and there are a large number of Ning soldiers and Ning generals behind them. The soldiers of the wind country at the head of the city can''t tell whether they are their own or the enemy.


    "I''m Wu Mei. Let your general come and talk to me!" Wumei urged the horse to take a few steps forward and replied.


    Wumei? It''s a dancer! The captain at the head of the city was frightened and didn''t dare to neglect. He said in a hurry, "please wait a moment!" With that, he turned back and ran away quickly.


    After about half an hour, there was a scratch at the head of the city. Then, a middle-aged general in war robes appeared on the wall. He looked down and saw Wu Mei. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and looked carefully.


    Seeing the other party staring at her for a long time without saying anything, Wu Mei frowned and shouted, "can''t the Zongzheng general recognize me after only a few days?"


    Hearing the voice, the middle-aged general was shocked and said in surprise: "it''s general Wu! But you... They..." he wanted to ask how Wu Mei and others passed the Ning army camp and why there are so many Ning people behind, but it''s not easy to ask in public. It seems that Wu Mei is suspected of collaborating with the enemy.


    "Don''t you, me or him. Open the gate first and let us in!" Wumei scolded angrily.


    "OK, OK, OK! However, general Wu, the gate of the city has been blocked, so I can only bend you to climb the wall..." confirm that the visitor is indeed Wu Mei. Yes, although the middle-aged general was full of doubts, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He hurried to prepare a rope and threw it down from the top of the city.


    PA, PA, PA -- for a time, more than 20 thick and long hemp ropes were thrown down on the head of the city.


    When Wu Mei saw this, she turned over and dismounted. At the same time, the soldiers under her opponent shook their heads and said, "go!"


    After hearing the order, the people rushed forward, tied the thrown hemp rope around their waist, and then asked the soldiers on the city wall to pull it up.


    Wu Mei and Wu Ying just wanted to go down the city. When they saw Tang Yin sitting on the horse without moving, the former asked, "Tang Yin, what are you waiting for if you don''t get off the horse?"


    Tang Yin patted the confused Yu Shang and asked, "what should he do?"


    Wu Mei was stunned and said, "don''t worry!" As she spoke, she quickly pulled a soldier from her side and said, "stay and look at this guy. When we all get to the wall safely, you''ll take him..." as she spoke, she made a cutting gesture.


    The soldier bowed his head timidly and replied in a trembling voice, "general Wu, I know."


    Tang Yin frowned, pulled Yu Shang off his horse and asked, "are you going to kill him?"


    "Of course!" Wu Mei smiled at Tang Yin and asked, "you''re not really going to let him go?"


    "I just think people don''t stand up without faith. Since they have promised each other, they should do what they say."


    Wu Mei sneered and said, "are you crazy to talk about credibility with the enemy?"


    Tang Yin looked at her directly and didn''t speak.


    Wu Mei patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said softly, "you and I don''t need to argue about this matter. Come up with me!"


    Seeing her insistence, Tang Yin was no longer wordy and wasted time. He ignored Wu Mei and said to the soldier, "you go up and I''ll stay at the end."


    "What are you going to do?" The smile on Wumei''s face disappeared and asked in a shrill voice of dissatisfaction.


    "The dance general can not speak of credibility and keep his promise, but I can''t!" Tang Yin may be a murderous devil, but he also has his principles. He must do what he said.


    I don''t understand why he is so sharp. Wu Mei is anxious and angry. She angrily said: "Yu Shang is the prince of Ningguo and our great enemy. We can''t let him go anyway..."


    "..." Tang Yin was silent to her words.


    Seeing that they couldn''t argue, Qiu Zhen hurried over and looked at Tang Yin, who was expressionless. He wanted to talk, but he swallowed it back to his mouth, Turned to Wu Mei and said, "general Wu, Yu Shang is just a straw bag. Killing or not killing has little impact on us, but on the contrary, leaving him is tantamount to leaving a disaster to the country of Ning. Moreover, if we really kill him, I''m afraid it will cause public anger in the country of Ning. Ning Bing has so many people. It''s really a crazy siege, which may not be beneficial to us!"


    In fact, Qiu Zhen also believes that Yu Shang should be killed, but he has already decided to stand on Tang Yin''s side. Since Tang Yin insisted, he can only follow Tang Yin''s meaning, but the same words, spoken by him, are more acceptable.


    Just let Yu Shang go, Wu Mei still felt uncomfortable, but Qiu Zhen''s words were also reasonable, which was equivalent to giving her a step down.


    After pondering for a moment, she nodded and said, "well, Tang Yin, I''ll listen to you this time, but there will never be another time!" With that, she took a deep look at Tang Yin and turned to walk down the city.


    Hoo! Seeing Wu Mei compromise, Qiu Zhen breathed a sigh. He came to Tang Yin and whispered, "brother Tang, you are too impulsive. If you fall out with general Wu for Yu Shang, the gain is not worth the loss!"


    Tang Yin certainly knows that falling out with Wu Mei is bad for him, but Wu Mei is not important enough for him to change his principles.


    He smiled at Qiu Zhen calmly and said softly, "thank you."


    It''s not easy to hear Tang Yin''s thanks. Qiu Zhen''s mouth is wide open and he is happy all the time.


    Wu Mei and Wu Ying, a group of hundreds of people, have been pulled to most of the city wall for a short time. Tang Yin said to Qiu Zhen, "don''t stay here anymore. You can go up too!"


    "I''ll accompany you."


    "No need." Tang Yin''s decision was straightforward.


    "I insist." Qiu Zhen answered simply.


    "Don''t blame me for dying!" Tang Yin said coldly.


    "..." Qiu Zhen was silent.


    After Wu Mei''s soldiers were basically pulled up to the wall, Yu Jia and others in front of Ningguo camp moved and approached Tang Yin * slowly.


    Although he was at the foot of his own city, and although Yu Shang was still the hostage in his hand, Qiu Zhen was still nervous and sweaty in the face of so many enemies.


    He peeked at Tang Yin around him. There was no accident. The latter was still calm.


    Qiu Zhen suddenly realized that Tang Yin seemed to be able to keep his face unchanged no matter how dangerous the situation was. His cold and sharp eyes wouldn''t fluctuate, so people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    If Tang Yin is the enemy, he must be a terrible opponent! He murmured in his heart and rejoiced in himself.


    "Now, sir, can you let people go?" Yu Jia stared at Tang Yin with fierce eyes.


    "Of course!" Tang Yin bent over, grabbed the clothes behind Yu Shang, lifted it, then took two steps forward, threw it fiercely, and said coldly, "return the original!"


    Yu Shang''s body was like a rag bag, which was thrown more than ten meters away by Tang Yin. With a dull plop, he fell heavily to the ground.


    He grinned and almost lost his breath. Seeing this, the bodyguards around Yu Jia hurried forward and surrounded Yu Shang for fear of another sneak attack.


    Tang Yin stopped delaying, pulled down Qiu Zhen and said, "go!"


    PS: the most popular author survey in the year of the tiger. If you have votes, please vote for six! thank you!


    Link:


    CTRL + F, directly search six channels, and then you can vote!

 V1.Chapter 31

    Tang Yin and Qiu really want to go, but Yu Jia is not willing to let them go. Especially Tang Yin, he tore off Yu Shang''s ear. Yu Jia had been cruel to him as hard as bone. When he saw that he was going to escape, Yu Jia roared, urged the war horse, carried a silver gun and chased him.


    Wu Mei, who has been standing on the wall of Tongmen, seems to have expected such a result. Her heart is cold hum. How about it? You talk about credibility and don''t kill Yu Shang, but the other party won''t talk about credibility with you!


    I''m angry with Tang Yin, but I can''t ignore him. Wu Mei shouted sideways, "shoot an arrow and cover general Tang''s return to the city!"


    Although Wu Mei is not the general of Tongmen, she has a high rank. The soldiers dare not disobey her orders.


    With her words, hundreds of archers stood at the head of the city, aiming at Yu Jia, who was chasing Tang Yin, and fired arrows at once.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh - arrows poured down from the city wall like raindrops. Although the target was not aimed at Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen, they instinctively bowed their heads and subconsciously dodged.


    Yu Jia, who was attacked by random arrows, was not in a hurry. He waved his silver gun. His body suddenly emitted layers of white fog. The fog shrouded his whole body and condensed into a layer of white armor. He wrapped his whole body tightly, leaving only two eyes outside.


    It''s slow, but it''s very fast. It was only a moment for Yu Jia to complete the transformation of spiritual armor.


    His spirit armor has just been completed, and the random arrows have also come near. There is only a crisp sound in his ears. When you look at Yu Jia, sparks are splashing all over his body. The arrows are sharp and from top to bottom. He is used to (Surname) very great, but he can''t penetrate the spirit armor on him at all, and they bounce back to the ground one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, the ground around him also accumulated a circle of residual arrows, but the impact of the arrows still blocked his forward body.


    "Second brother..."


    While Yu Jia was waving a silver gun and dialing the oncoming arrows, while thinking about how to rush out of the other party''s arrow array, he suddenly heard Yu Shang''s voice behind him.


    Without looking back, he asked, "what''s up?"


    "Second brother, stop chasing..."


    Yu Jia didn''t want to give up, but at this time, there were more archers from Fengguo on the head of the city, and the roaring arrows were more dense and sharp. Looking at Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen in front, they had run to the foot of the city wall and began to climb up along the rope. He sighed in his heart and shouted at Tang Yin''s back: "Tang Yin, one day I will take your dog''s head!"


    At this time, Tang Yin had been pulled into the air along the rope. He looked down at Yu Jia in the distance. He snorted coldly, sniffed and muttered, "remember my name firmly. When we meet next time, who will take whose (Surname) life is not certain!"


    Yu Jia turned his horse''s head and retreated out of the range of the arrows of the wind kingdom.


    When he walked into Yu Shang, he saw that the wound on his broken ear had been simply bandaged and his face was pale and frightening. He took a deep breath and asked, "how do you feel? In addition to the ear injury, where else are you hurt?"


    Yu Shang shook his head slowly and said, "second brother... Although Tang Yin hurt me, he just saved me!"


    "What?" Yu Jia raised her eyebrows in confusion.


    "Originally, Wu Mei wanted to kill me. He stopped me and saved my life." Yu Shang said weakly.


    "Ah?" Yu Jia felt puzzled when he heard the speech. He wanted to break his head and didn''t understand why Tang Yin wanted to protect Yu Shang, but the name Tang Yin was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen were pulled onto the wall of Tongmen. Before they untied the rope around their waist, Wu Mei came over quickly and said with a sneer: "see, you talk about credibility, but the enemy won''t talk about credibility. Don''t do such a stupid thing in the future!"


    Getting rid of the hemp rope, Tang Yin said calmly, "I just want to have a clear conscience. As for what others think and do, it''s all someone else''s business."


    The middle-aged general, Tang Yinmei, was about to pick up his eyebrow and asked, "it''s the middle-aged brother, Tang yinwu..."


    "His name is Tang Yin!" Wu Mei introduced him and added, Avenue: "Many other xdjm said that I saw villain 3 outside. Under this statement, liudao only wrote villain 1 and villain 2 at present, and the others are not written by liudao! Liudao is not authorized to write to anyone! Everyone also wants liudao to continue to write villain 3, and liudao will write, but not now. It has been more than 7 years from villain 1 to villain 2. Liudao is really tired and needs to be changed at present A new idea to write something. Tang Yin will continue to write villains after writing it! thank you!


    "Gale song" is "Tang Yin in another world"!

 V1.Chapter 32

    "When Yancheng arrives at Tongmen, the expeditionary troops can arrive in only five days. It is reasonable to say that the reinforcements led by Liang Qi should have arrived long ago." Dance Mei Xiu eyebrows tightly locked, youyou said.


    "Yes! It should have arrived long ago!" Zong zhengguangxiao smiled bitterly, Sighed: "General Liang started from Yancheng as early as seven days ago, but now he is still on the road. I have sent people to urge him several times, but General Liang always has a reason, either heavy materials and slow marching, or heavy rain is not conducive to marching, and so on. It is understandable that the Liang family wants to keep the ten regiments in their hands, and they don''t want to come to Tongmen early to fight with Ningguo."


    "Scum!" Wumei was covered with frost, clenched her teeth and scolded in a low voice. "If there is no reinforcements, Tongmen will lose, and the Zongzheng general should make plans early."


    Zongzheng Guangxiao shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    The pavilion in Tongmen is very simple. It has a simple yard, one wing room on the left and one wing room on the right. The main room is a two-story wooden building.


    Tang Yin''s room is next to Wu Mei''s.


    This was the first time he came into contact with the room of Haotian empire. He felt familiar and strange. There was a bed, a table, a cabinet and four chairs in the room. If he moved to modern times, he could only be described as a housewife. Fortunately, Tang Yin''s usual life is very simple and casual. He can''t talk about adapting or not adapting. At this time, he is really tired. He falls on the bed and even takes off his clothes lazily. He is ready to sleep first.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Please come in!" Tang Yin frowned and said.


    When the door opened, Qiu Zhen came near with a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Tang Yin looked at Qiu Zhen suspiciously and asked silently.


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "this is the doctor the Zongzheng general found."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin nodded clearly and said to the doctor, "I''ve only suffered some minor injuries. It''s OK."


    The middle-aged doctor didn''t seem to hear what he said. He took a chair, sat by the bed, looked at Tang Yin''s ribs and said, "the general can''t be careless. If the minor injury is not handled in time, it will become a fatal major injury. Moreover, I don''t think general Tang suffered from a minor injury!" As he spoke, he untied the cloth tied around Tang Yin''s waist.


    Tang Yin is used to being alone. He is not used to physical contact with people, which will make him feel insecure.


    As soon as the middle-aged doctor''s hand touched the cloth strip, his eyes flashed brightly. With a bang, he clasped the doctor''s wrist, his face was as heavy as water and stared at each other coldly.


    His own strength is not small. Now he has Reiki cultivation. The grip strength of his palm is great. The middle-aged doctor screamed when he was caught. His facial features were distorted. He couldn''t sit and stand on the chair. His body shook and almost fell to the ground.


    Qiu Zhen, who was nearby, was startled. He quickly grabbed Tang Yin''s arm and said with a smile: "brother Tang, the doctor didn''t mean any harm. He just helped you look at the wound. Besides, hundreds of thousands of Ning army outside don''t know when to attack the city. If you don''t keep good health, you''re afraid you''ll be tied up in the battle!"


    Hearing Qiu Zhen''s words, Tang Yin thought for a moment before slowly releasing her hand.


    He put his hands behind his head, closed his eyes and said, "doctor, you see!"


    Although Tang Yin is stubborn, he is not a person who can''t listen to the advice. He just looks at whether the other party has been accepted by him. Qiu Zhen is the first person he has close contact with in the world, and Qiu Zhen can feel it to him sincerely. Even if he doesn''t say it, he has gradually accepted Qiu Zhen in his heart.


    The middle-aged doctor looked ugly. He shook his painful and numb wrists and looked down. Well, his wrists were blue, like wearing two bracelets.


    If he had been replaced by someone else, he would have turned his face long ago, but Tang Yin was a person valued by Zong zhengguangxiao and a "close minister" around Wu Mei. He didn''t dare to offend, so he had to suppress his anger and help him heal his wounds.


    In Tang Yin''s eyes, the two wounds under his ribs are nothing. They are really not good. He can also use his aura to treat them, but in the eyes of others, these two wounds are fatal.


    In war, weapons such as guns and spears are more terrible than knives and swords because they are not easy to heal after wounding. Once stabbed, it will leave a blood hole, which can often cause the injured to bleed too much and die. Tang Yin''s two wounds are deep and large, but the strange thing is that the blood stopped like a strange trace.


    The middle-aged doctor was amazed when he helped him with the medicine. He didn''t know that Tang Yin was a spiritual cultivator of darkness, but felt that his body was different from ordinary people.


    No matter what the middle-aged doctor''s medical skills are, the effect of his medicine on the wound is good, which makes Tang Yin feel much more comfortable. The wound is no longer hot and painful, but has a cool feeling.


    When the middle-aged doctor finished treating the wound and dressing it up again, Tang Yin nodded his thanks. Bai Jing''s handsome face had a strong smile, which was different from the ferocious look just now.


    The middle-aged doctor sighed and said, "general Tang''s injury is not light. It''s best not to act rashly within half a month, otherwise the injury will worsen. Even if the miracle doctor makes a diagnosis and treatment, he won''t be able to recover!"


    "Thank you for your advice. I wrote it down." Tang Yin promised well, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    "General Tang, I''ll leave first!"


    "Sir, take your time."


    After the middle-aged doctor left, Qiu Zhen stood by the bed with a dignified face, looked at Tang Yin and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin smiled, waved her hand and said, "find a chair and sit down. Don''t pestle me like a wooden stake."


    Tang Yin seldom makes jokes, but now Qiu Zhen is not in the mood to joke.


    He said faintly, "the doctor said you were badly hurt."


    Tang Yin said carelessly, "the doctor''s best skill is to exaggerate."


    Qiu Zhen knocked on his forehead and whispered, "brother Tang, the battle of Tongmen has nothing to do with us. You might as well talk to general Wu and ask her to leave Tongmen and return to Yancheng as soon as possible!"


    He really doesn''t care much about the battle of Tongmen, because it''s none of his business, but he can''t talk about asking him to go to Wumei to avoid the war. He turned his eyes, smiled and said leisurely, "Wumei won''t be more brave than you and me. If Tongmen can''t keep it, she will choose to leave at the first time."


    "I''m afraid..." Qiu Zhen murmured, "if general Zongzheng doesn''t leave, general Wu will sacrifice his life to accompany him. You know, the relationship between general Zongzheng and the dancer is extraordinary. He can be the guard General of Tongmen, which is also related to the strong support of the dancer."


    Hearing this, Tang Yin suddenly became interested. He said, "there are some things that don''t need our heart. If we stay in Tongmen, someone will make a decision. Now I''m very curious about the internal affairs of the king''s court. It sounds like there are many contradictions between the powerful and dignitaries. Qiu Zhen, tell me if you know."


    Qiu Zhen scratched her hair and sighed, "it''s a long story..."


    The four powerful people in Feng country are Ziyang family, Liang family, dancer and Zhong family. These four families are almost in charge of more than half of the troops of the wind country.


    The Ziyang family controls 15 regiments, with more than 150000 people. The eldest son of the clan, Yang haochungui, is a general of the wind country, and the title is Marquis; The Liang family controlled ten regiments. The patriarch Liang Xingguan lived in Zuo Xiang, and his title was also marquis; Dancers control eight regiments, including the second and third regiments of the Feng state. The patriarch Wu Yu lives in the right phase, and the title is Marquis; The Zhong family controls six regiments. The patriarch Zhong Tian is the general of the wind country, and his title is marquis.


    The four powerful men alone control more than 400000 troops. In addition, there are 200000 troops directly under the royal family, and there are almost 200000 local troops in counties and counties. This is basically the total force of the wind country.


    In this expedition to Ningguo, Ziyang''s family dispatched ten regiments, six regiments directly under the royal family, and dancers also sent four regiments to participate.


    200000 people attacked Hedong area, which was a surprise sneak attack. They thought they could win easily. As a result, Ningguo seemed to have foreseen that it would secretly assemble a large army of 400000 people in Hedong area and lay a snare like an open mouth bag to surround the Fengguo army entering Hedong area.


    The two sides launched a final battle on Jieling grassland in Hedong area, and 200000 troops of Fengguo were completely defeated. Next, Tang Yin encountered the scene. The defeated soldiers of Fengguo fled to Tongmen in an all-round way, but they were chased and intercepted by Ning army all the way. Few people really fled back to Tongmen.


    Tang Yin is lucky. No matter whether she is used by Wu Mei or not, if he doesn''t meet her, he can hardly get back to Tongmen. I''m afraid he''s still hiding in the East Province of Hedong area!


    For Fengguo, the losses of this war are heavy, but the vitality of Fengguo is still there. What is really greatly affected is the status of the four dignitaries and the relationship between them.


    The Ziyang family lost the most. The whole army of the ten Corps was destroyed. Even if the family wealth was exhausted, it was difficult to rebuild. The Ziyang family will undoubtedly change from the strongest of the four dignitaries to the weakest. More importantly, the king of wind will never trust the Ziyang family as before.


    Although the loss of dancers was equally heavy, the reconstruction of the four regiments was relatively much easier. Moreover, dancers were not the initiator of the war after all, and the king of the wind would not punish them too heavily.


    After this war, the original anti war Liang family is bound to be appreciated and reused by King Feng. Now the Liang family, who holds ten corps, is the strongest of the four dignitaries. As for the Zhong family, there has always been no desire, but with the decline of the Ziyang family, it will naturally rise.


    After hearing Qiu Zhen''s narration and analysis, Tang Yin finally had a general understanding of the situation of Fengguo.


    He stared at Qiu Zhen with bright eyes and smiled without saying anything.


    Qiu Zhen was a little uncomfortable when he saw it. He subconsciously touched his face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "it suddenly occurred to me that your original prediction was very accurate."


    "Forecast?"


    "You said that Ningguo would not miss this opportunity and attack Tongmen. In fact, you were right. Ningguo did attack as expected."


    "Ha ha!" Qiu Zhen chuckled and said with deep eyes, "Ningguo is obviously well prepared. Annihilating our 200000 army is only the first step, and capturing Tongmen is the second step. Next, I''m afraid we''ll go straight to Yancheng." After a pause, he lowered his voice and whispered in Tang Yin''s ear, "I''m sure there must be Ningguo Jianxi in the king''s court. At least someone colluded with Ningguo!"


    PS: for recommendation, collection, free^=^

 V1.Chapter 33

    Tang Yin was surprised at the speech and asked, "how dare you be so sure?"


    Qiu Zhen said with a wry smile: "The gathering of 400000 people takes a lot of time and noise. It only takes a few months to prepare materials and food and grass. Isn''t it strange that Ningguo was completed at once? If I guess right, when Wang Ting was preparing for the attack, Ningguo got the exact news and began to be in Hedong The region secretly gathered manpower, formulated operational plans and made corresponding preparations. People know us like the back of their hand, but we don''t know anything about them. We take 200000 to hit 400000. Is there any reason to be invincible? "


    Tang Yin nodded as he listened. Even if he didn''t understand the military, he could feel that Qiu Zhen''s analysis was reasonable.


    After thinking for a while, Tang Yin shook her head. Whether there was Jianxi in Wang Tingnei or whether someone colluded with Ningguo was not something he could manage. No matter how busy he was, he was busy in vain. He smiled faintly and said, "we shouldn''t take care of these things. There''s only one thing we have to do now."


    "What?" Qiu Zhen asked curiously.


    "Sleep!" Tang Yin said with a smile, "I only know that I can''t do anything well without enough energy and physical strength."


    Qiu Zhen was stunned. After watching Tang Yin for a while, he clearly laughed and said, "it makes sense. It seems that I think too much."


    Tang Yin took off his coat, pulled up the quilt, changed his comfortable posture, and blurted out, "the door is over there. I won''t give it away."


    Qiu Zhen shook her head and smiled. She got up and said goodbye.


    Tang Yin slept soundly and sweetly. He didn''t even eat dinner. He slept from afternoon to night

 V1.Chapter 34

    The word mei dance is never in the dictionary. As the eldest lady of the dancer and the future successor of the dancer, she has a noble status and has been instilled with the concept of hierarchy since childhood. In her life circle, she can''t find friends except her competitors and subordinates.


    Seeing her surprised appearance, Tang Yin felt funny that her small mouth could be stuffed with a (chicken) egg. He learned from Wu Mei''s arrogant tone just now and said arrogantly: "in private, I can allow you to be my friend."


    Wu Mei was angry and funny. She stared at Tang Yin and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After holding it for a long time, she finally burst out laughing and asked, "do you know my identity?"


    "The eldest lady of the dancer, the Earl, is in charge of the selection of the most popular author in the year of the tiger!


    If you have votes, please vote for six! thank you!


    Link:


    CTRL + F, directly search six channels, and then you can vote!

 V1.Chapter 35

    "God! What''s the matter?" Qiu Zhen was so shocked that he almost fell to the ground. His face suddenly changed and he looked around in surprise.


    The workers in the blacksmith shop also put down their work one after another and came out to see what was going on.


    Tang Yin frowned and listened. Vaguely, he heard the sound of killing from Ning Jun''s camp.


    Before he could distinguish clearly, another loud noise sounded, which was as loud as thunder in the clear sky.


    He reacted very quickly, only slightly stunned, and immediately realized that the big thing was bad. He rushed out of the blacksmith''s shop and ran to the city gate. He shouted to Qiu Zhen, "Ning Jun may start attacking the city. Don''t follow me. Go back to the guild hall!"


    Qiu Zhen didn''t listen to him. He shook off his legs and followed Tang Yin quickly.


    Seeing him following himself, Tang Yin shouted in a deep voice, "what are you doing with me? What can you do on the battlefield?"


    Although his words are merciless, they are also a fact. Qiu Zhen, who is good at strategy, really did not play a role in the battlefield where the two armies were close to each other.


    Qiu Zhen swallowed and spit, gasped and said, "at least I can help you or find some help!"


    Tang Yin glanced at him, lazily said more nonsense and casually said, "whatever you want!"


    He guessed right. Ning Jun really began to attack the city.


    Huge stone catapults smashed huge stones the size of a bathtub into the Tongmen city wall, making a deafening noise. The huge impact turned into destructive force, smashing the city wall into holes and debris.


    On the city wall, soldiers can''t dodge from time to time. They are hit by huge stones falling from the sky. In an instant, their bones disappear and turn into (meat) mud.


    There was a scream, a scream, and a scream of crushing on the wall of time.


    The attack of the catapult is only a prelude, followed by the approach of the Ning army square.


    The speed of attacking the city by Ning army is not fast. They pay attention to the connection and cooperation between formation and square array.


    The soldiers in the array advance slowly and camp step by step. Of course, this also has something to do with the armor on the soldiers.


    Rather than wind soldiers wearing leather armor, they are light and convenient. They wear iron helmets and armor. They not only protect themselves, but also sacrifice speed. The soldiers look very clumsy when moving.


    The Ning army takes the 10000 person corps as the basic square array, and then the Yan shaped front array is composed of five Corps square arrays, followed by the middle array composed of ten corps, and finally the rear array composed of five Corps.


    The most popular author of the year of the tiger!


    If you have votes, please vote for six! thank you!


    Link:


    CTRL + F, directly search six channels, and then you can vote!

 V1.Chapter 36

    Tang Yin rushed up the city wall with his knife and saw that the situation in the North was chaotic. Many Ning soldiers had rushed to the city head and fought with the wind soldiers. Without thinking about it, he ran over directly.


    As soon as he got to the front of the battlefield, he cut a sword. His body was slightly sideways and avoided the edge. Then he rowed forward with the knife in his hand. With a hiss, the throat of the Ning soldier who came out of the sword was cut, his blood spattered out, and his body fell straight down.


    "Ah --"


    With the roar, two bloody Ning soldiers rushed to him. They swung long knives and split his head and chest.


    Tang Yin lowered his head and dodged the knife on his head. At the same time, he swept the knife out of his hand and blocked the knife cut into his chest.


    Before the other party received the knife, he stepped forward with an arrow, opened his palm and grabbed one of Ning Bing''s faces. He saw a black light flash in the palm of his hand. The Ning Bing turned into smoke in an instant, and the ownerless armor and weapons were scattered on the ground.


    Another soldier, who had seen the dark fire, screamed out in fear and retreated subconsciously.


    But his speed was far from that of Tang Yin. He didn''t see how he could accumulate strength. He caught up with the Ning Bing in two steps. The palm of the burning dark fire swept each other''s neck, and the Ning Bing also disappeared out of thin air.


    It was only a drop in the ocean to get rid of the three people, and more Ning soldiers flocked to Tang Yin.


    His body method is light, strange and erratic. Sometimes he uses a knife and sometimes a dark fire. For a short time, there are more than 20 corpses lying around him, as well as the high ningbing armor folded by his lost master.


    Every cell in Tang Yin''s body was excited by the aura absorbed by his body, and the wound under his rib miraculously grew new (meat) and began to heal.


    At this time, his body has reached the best state, but his mind is becoming more and more blurred, leaving only simple killing, and his excited body wants to receive more Reiki.


    His dark fire not only frightened Ning Bing, but also the soldiers of Fengguo. They subconsciously retreated and hid for a long time for fear of being implicated. In this way, it created more space for Tang Yin, and his flexible body method could be brought into play. The attack, dodge and swim back became more like a fish in water.


    However, the number of Ning soldiers is too large. If a group dies, more people will be filled immediately. It seems that there is no end to killing.


    During the fight, Tang Yin''s knife broke, so he readily changed a sword. When the sword broke, he changed a spear. Soon the spear also broke, and he picked up a steel knife again.


    The killing time was not too long, but he didn''t know how many weapons he shared and how many enemy soldiers he "ate". He just felt that his aura was getting more and more sufficient, but his physical strength was seriously consumed. His nose was sunken and his temples were sweating, and his clothes were sticky. He couldn''t tell whether he was soaked by sweat or the enemy''s blood.


    Tang Yin was in a fierce battle, and Wu Mei who came up later was also in a fierce battle, but she didn''t join Tang Yin. As soon as she climbed the wall, she was entangled by Ning Bing who broke through. It was even more difficult to get away after she handed it in. Ning Bing recognized that Wu Mei was wearing general armor, knew her identity was unusual, and besieged her like crazy.


    Qiu Zhen on the other side did not directly participate in the battle. He was very smart. He did not contact Ning Bing. If he could hide, he hid behind his own crowd. But he is not just hiding on the battlefield. His eyes have been looking around, patrolling around, observing the surrounding war conditions and looking for his own Lingwu experts.


    He doesn''t know Lingwu and can''t help Tang Yin on the battlefield, but he may find someone to help Tang Yin.


    As a result, he found two people. Although their positions in the army were not high, they both had good spiritual cultivation. One was Guyue, who was good at using knives, and the other was Lotte, who was good at using arrows.


    The two men are very eye-catching on the battlefield. One keeps shooting arrows and the other acts as a guard around him. Their cooperation is just good and hurts countless enemies.


    After Qiu Zhen found them, he didn''t spend much time talking. He just pointed to the direction of Tang Yin and said that there were many enemy troops there and asked them to help. Without any hesitation, they immediately followed Qiu Zhen and killed him.


    Let''s say Tang Yin, he is still in a fierce battle. The soldiers around him fight less and less, while Ning soldiers gather more and more. In the end, almost all the places he can see are silver Ning soldiers and Ning generals. He can''t distinguish the number and besieged him.


    Knowing that Tang Yin''s sword technique was exquisite and cunning, and the dark fire was extremely vicious, but the surrounding Ning soldiers seemed to be desperate to attack him, fell down one group, and immediately rushed up another group. The distorted and ferocious faces changed by fear and anger were like demons.


    Tang Yin couldn''t find a space to rest and didn''t even have time to breathe. Now, his physical strength has been exhausted. The reason why he can fight is completely supported by aura and tenacious willpower.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing that Tang Yin''s move was slowing down, the two Ning soldiers behind him thought they had an opportunity to take advantage of it and suddenly attacked the killer. Two long guns pierced his waist and back heart.


    He heard that the evil wind behind him was not good. He knew that someone had made a sneak attack, but he was unable to dodge and had no chance to dodge, because he was overwhelmed by several swords in front of him.


    He took a deep breath and roared fiercely. He didn''t flash. He retreated sharply in the opposite direction. At the same time, he swept back with his backhand.


    Buzz!


    Tang Yin swept out the knife with enough aura. When the blade crossed the air, it suddenly fluctuated. The fluctuation spread like a water halo. When he met two long guns, the gun body smashed instantly, but the fluctuation did not decrease and continued to move forward.


    There was only a dull sound of "flutter, flutter" in the earrings. Several Ning soldiers behind him were swept by waves, just like cutting vegetables with a steel knife. Several Ning soldiers were cut off by the waist with their armor, splashing blood all over the ground. The broken upper body fell to the ground, while the lower legs were still standing on the ground. The incision was smooth as a mirror, and its shape was bloody and terrible.


    This is Lingbo. The spirit warrior releases his own aura as an offensive means, which produces great destructive power. Of course, the consumption of aura by using spirit wave is also great.


    Tang Yin is not short of Aura now. What he lacks is physical strength and breathing space.


    A spirit wave swept back. Without stopping, he swept to the front with all his strength with a knife in his hand.


    Buzz! Lingbo appeared again, but this time he used Lingbo more smoothly, heavier and sharper than that just now.


    In a scream, more than a dozen Ning soldiers in front of Tang Yin were beheaded. More than a dozen headless bodies stood on the ground like more than a dozen fountains, and blood sprayed into the air, forming a bright red rain of blood.


    Wow - if Tang Yin was scary enough just now, Tang Yin is twice as scary now.


    The surrounding soldiers and generals retreated in fear and gave up a five meter long open space in an instant.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang Yin leaned on the ground with a single knife and gasped for breath.


    His knife is better without a stick. This stick directly turns into iron foam.


    When he used the spirit wave, he did not use the spirit of the exhibitor. Ordinary weapons could not bear the pressure when releasing the spirit wave, and the steel knife was completely destroyed.


    Tang Yin stumbled. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and stopped his body in time so that he didn''t fall to the ground.


    But his slight flaw sounded the horn of Ning Bing''s attack, and hundreds of Ning Bing besieged him again.


    Tang Yin sighed, but after a moment''s pause, he felt that his current aura had reached the level of "spirit breaking", and there was no problem in completing the Reiki or the Reiki of the army.


    Breaking the realm of spirit is not enough for spiritual practitioners to complete the reification of spirit armor and soldiers at the same time. On the battlefield, whether to use spirit armor or spirit soldiers is a difficult choice. If you want to attack, you have to sacrifice defense, and if you want to defend, you have to sacrifice attack.


    With Tang Yin''s crazy surname, how can you defend and not attack.


    With one foot on the ground, he quickly picked up a steel knife and grabbed it into his palm. Then, the palm released aura, and the pure black fog shrouded the steel knife. In a moment, the steel knife changed from silver to black, and the body of the knife began to bend while extending.


    The Linghua of his soldiers has just been completed, and Ning Bing has come near. Tang Yin''s mouth is slightly raised, and the Lingdao in his hand cuts out horizontally.


    Click!


    The weapons after the reification can''t be stopped by ordinary weapons. With a crisp sound, the Ning soldiers who came up first were cut off with their weapons. They came up quickly and retreated faster. They staggered and retreated with sweat. They collided with their own personnel who rushed forward later, and the crowd was in great chaos.


    "You all step back and let me come!"


    Suddenly someone in the ningbing crowd shouted loudly. Then, the crowd separated to the left and right, and out of it came a general with white spirit armor.


    This man is tall and strong. He is nine meters tall and has a big arm and a round waist. He has a long gun in his hand. His shape is strange. It is obviously a spiritual weapon after spiritualization.


    Ah! Tang Yin was surprised when he saw it. This person can complete the spirit armor and spirit soldier at the same time. His spirit cultivation has at least reached the spirit level, which is better than himself.


    The general''s face was covered by the spirit armor, leaving only two round eyes outside, rolling around, and his eyes swept around Tang Yin.


    After watching for a while, the burly general sneered and said, "dark spiritual cultivator! You must be Tang Yin who hurt your third highness. Today, I will take your head!" While talking, he stepped forward, raised his spirit gun in his hand, aimed at Tang Yin''s head, and smashed down Huashan.


    Woo - the spirit gun breaks the wind and makes a harsh whistling sound.


    You don''t have to pick it up. Just listen to the wind and you can judge how powerful the other party is.


    Tang Yin didn''t dare to answer, so he stepped away and dodged.


    Pop!


    The shot missed Tang Yin and hit the arrow stack behind him. The arrow stack made of solid stone was forcibly smashed by the shot. The small stones splashed everywhere cut several holes in Tang Yin''s clothes, and the skin also exuded blood.


    What a domineering shot, what a powerful spirit warrior! Tang Yin was surprised secretly, but he was not afraid. He sneered, took a sliding step under his feet, flashed to the side of the burly general, and picked out the spirit knife from bottom to top.


    PS: recommend a very good new book "Yi Jin Jing" Book No.: 131187! Continue to seek recommendation and collection!


    The most popular author of the year of the tiger!


    If you have votes, please vote for six! thank you!


    Link:


    CTRL + F, directly search six channels, and then you can vote!

 V1.Chapter 37

    Tang Yin''s speed was as fast as lightning, and his moves were strange and unexpected. The burly general was surprised. He didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. He hurried across one step to avoid the edge. Then he made a oblique stab with his backhand, and the spirit gun went straight to Tang Yin''s chest.


    I''m afraid no one in the world can be Tang Yin''s opponent.


    Seeing that the big man was stabbed by a gun, he sneered, waved the spirit knife in his hand, picked it away with the skill of four or two kilos, took a half step forward with the trend, and kicked the other side with his other foot.


    "Ah!" The burly general couldn''t help but scream and use his best strength to quickly retreat and dodge. Unfortunately, he was still a little slow. Although Tang Yin didn''t kick him *, he pulled up to the inner side of his thigh. Fortunately, there was a spirit armor to protect his body, otherwise Tang Yin''s foot was enough to break his bones and tendons.


    I didn''t expect Tang Yin to have such strong strength after such a long hard struggle, and what makes the burly generals ashamed is that the other party''s aura cultivation is obviously not as advanced as himself, but he was flustered by others.


    He became angry with shame and screamed. He used the gun as a knife and swung the gun at Tang Yin''s waist.


    Tang Yin slipped around like a top, and then slipped behind the burly general. This time, instead of cutting, he stretched out another hand burning the dark fire and patted it behind his back.


    Go!


    The aura cultivation of the burly general is the realm of reification, which is a huge cake for Tang Yin. If he is absorbed, his own aura cultivation will be a leap forward.


    However, when his palm touched the back of the burly general, he immediately found that he was wrong. The other party''s aura cultivation was much higher than he expected. His dark fire could not burn the other party''s spirit armor at all, and only made a dull noise, while the spirit armor silk remained intact.


    Shit! Tang Yin secretly screamed that it was bad, but he just realized that it was bad. The other party''s spirit gun had been stabbed back like lightning.


    Puff! Tang Yin couldn''t dodge this shot. He was stabbed in the stomach. Fortunately, the burly general stabbed back with the tail of the gun and didn''t have time to use the tip of the gun. Otherwise, Tang Yin could be stabbed to the heart.


    Even so, Tang Yin was still seriously injured. Under the impact, his whole body rose from the ground and bounced far away.


    With a dull plop, he fell heavily to the ground. Before he could get up, he suddenly felt his throat sweet and a stream of heat came back from his stomach.


    "Wow!" Tang Yin turned his head sideways and spit out a big mouthful of blood. His face was as pale as white paper.


    "Ha ha --" the burly general turned back slowly, laughed with a horizontal gun and said proudly, "Tang Yin, you want to use the dark fire on me, but you''re far from it! Today is your death date!" While talking, he walked to Tang Yin step by step.


    Looking at each other * close, Tang Yin sighed secretly. It''s really impossible to be a little careless when fighting with experts. A mistake can cause his (Surname) life worry. Just now he was really too big.


    His injury is very serious, but not fatal, and the dark aura has the function of repair. All he needs is time. Even if the other party can give him a few more minutes or even tens of seconds is enough.


    He heaved his breath, raised his mouth, and there was no pain on his face. Instead, he smiled and said, "even if you want to kill me, you should show your name!"


    He is deliberately delaying time.


    The burly general smiled proudly and went to Tang Yin to fight. The spirit gun in his hand was held high, the tip of the gun was aimed at Tang Yin''s throat and said, "let you die to understand. You remember that the general''s name was Wu Kui, and he was the general of Ningguo town hall!"


    Zhendian general, this position is big or small. Its symbolic (Surname) meaning is much greater than the actual power. Generally speaking, the general of Zhendian is a facade. His role is similar to that of the door god. The selected people are both tall and majestic. It doesn''t matter whether they have real talent and learning. Of course, it''s best to have real skills.


    Zhendian generals usually don''t go out with the army, but two princes participated in the attack of Tongmen in Ningguo, so they also sent two Zhendian generals as guards, and Wu Kui is one of them.


    Tang Yin doesn''t know what Zhendian general is, but his severe memory can understand what position Zhendian general is. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly at his words. It''s very sad that he was defeated by such waste hands!


    "Now that you know who this general is, you can die at ease!"


    While talking, Wu Kui used his strength to stab him.


    At this critical moment, the sound of blowing wind suddenly came from the air.


    Before Wu Kui could figure out what was going on, a spiritualized arrow hit his shoulder blade.


    There was only a slap in the earrings, and the spirit armor on Wu Kui''s shoulder broke in response to the sound, but the spirit armor still melted the strength of the arrow, and the spirit arrow fell to the ground with the crisp sound of the clang.


    "Who? Who suddenly put a cold arrow?" Wu Kui was shocked. The opponent could break his spirit armor with an arrow. Obviously, he was also a spirit warrior, but it was too rare to use bows and arrows as weapons.


    No one answered, but someone shouted, "brother Tang, are you okay? Let me help you!"


    The one who shouted was not someone else. It was Qiu Zhen. There were two helpers standing on his side. They were Guyue and Lotte. The arrow just now was shot by Lotte.


    It''s a good time to come! Tang Yin was relieved and didn''t dare to waste time to reply. He took this rare opportunity to use the dark aura in his body to recover the internal injury he had just suffered.


    Although Lotte shot an arrow, he failed to hurt the enemy. His face was dignified and he felt that the other party was an expert with profound aura cultivation. He returned and drew a pure iron arrow from the arrow bag. With a wave, the aura fused with the arrow body. The original smooth arrow body immediately produced a terrible barb, which looked like a wolf tooth arrow.


    He drew an arrow from his bow and aimed at Wu Kui.


    Standing next to him, the ancient Yue tacit Dao rushed to Wu Kui, and then waved his arm and cut three times.


    He doesn''t have a spirit armor, but the sword in his hand is spiritual, and its power can''t be underestimated.


    Wu Kui didn''t pay attention to him. His aura was released. The broken spirit armor on his shoulder immediately returned to its original state. Then, he held a gun with both hands, parried the three knives cut by the ancient Yue one by one, and returned to stab two more shots.


    The three swords of Guyue basically did not pose a threat to him, but the two shots he stabbed back fully took Guyue * back three strides, and the difference between the two can be seen.


    But just when Wu Kui wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue the ancient Yue, the strong wind in the air rose again. He only saw a cold light flashing close to him, but it was too late to dodge again.


    Pop!


    Lotte''s spirit arrow hit him in the chest again this time, but the effect was the same as the arrow just now. It only smashed the spirit armor on Wu Kui''s chest without hurting his identity.


    What an annoying Archer! Wu Kui clenched his teeth and released his aura. He repaired the spirit armor on his chest. He wanted to rush over and fight with Lotte, but Guyue entangled him again, making it difficult for him to get away.


    The strength of ancient Yue is far from that of Wu Kui. If Rakuten didn''t shoot an arrow in the back, he might not be able to hold on to three face-to-face meetings under Wu Kui''s hand.


    When Guyue and Lotte entangled Wu Kui in this space, Tang Yin also used his aura to heal his internal injuries.


    He lay on the ground and didn''t get up immediately. He planned to have a rest and get enough strength, and then revenge Wu Kui for the shot just now.


    He didn''t move, and the surrounding Ning soldiers thought he couldn''t afford to be seriously injured. Seeing that there was an opportunity, they walked slowly towards Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin has just treated his internal injury. He is distressed to consume his aura, and Zhongning soldiers take the initiative to come to the door, which is tantamount to giving their lives to let him recover his aura.


    He smiled in his heart and lay motionless on the ground.


    Ning Bing around has come to Tang Yin. Seeing that he still doesn''t have the intention to get up, everyone is completely relieved. It seems that general Wu has really hurt him very badly. If he doesn''t start at this time, when will he wait?


    Ning soldiers looked at each other and raised their weapons at the same time.


    But before their guys could fall, Tang Yin, who was lying on the ground dying, suddenly became a tiger down the mountain. With a roar, he sprang up from the ground, burning a strong dark fire on his palms. Between his arms, the six Ning soldiers disappeared in an instant and turned into wisps of smoke.


    "Oh, my God"


    The soldiers were unprepared. They were frightened by the sudden change and retreated one after another.


    If they don''t return, it''s better. This retreat will make the whole camp chaotic, which gives Tang Yin a chance to start.


    Tang Yin was not polite. He simply gave up using weapons and opened the killing of Ning Bing with the fire of darkness.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of empty armor appeared on the city head.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s killer, the dark fire almost frightened the soldiers below. Wu Kui roared, abandoned the ancient Yue and killed Tang Yin, shouting: "Tang Yin, don''t be crazy, your opponent is here!"


    Before his voice fell, the soul gun in his hand suddenly appeared, as if he had turned into more than a dozen spirit snakes, attacking Tang Yin''s vital points.


    This is the Lingwu skill of Guangming Department - blood soul chasing.


    This skill is that the spirit warrior releases multiple spirit waves. It has great power and wide attack range. Tang Yin has no spirit armor to protect himself and dare not reach his edge. However, he reacts quickly. His body is like a loach and goes into the crowd of Ning Bing.


    After the other party''s blood soul chased him, he quickly rushed out of the crowd. He also grabbed a Ning soldier in his hand, used his strength, and hit Wu Kui with all his strength.


    Wu Kui had no choice but to dodge sideways. The Ning Bing had just flown past him. Tang Yin also came close to him and lifted it with one foot and heavily on Wu Kui''s chest.


    Wu Kui is protected by spirit armor. Ordinary spirit weapons can''t hurt him. Tang Yin''s foot strength is not painful for him.


    However, Tang Yin''s feet were so strong that Wu Kui couldn''t stand being kicked and retreated again and again.


    Before he could stabilize his figure, the ancient Yue behind him had caught up with him, and the spirit knife in his hand was hung with a strong wind to cut him.


    PS: recommend a very good new book "Yi Jin Jing" Book No.: 131187! Continue to seek recommendation and collection!


    The most popular author of the year of the tiger!


    If you have votes, please vote for six! thank you!


    Link:


    CTRL + F, directly search six channels, and then you can vote!

 V1.Chapter 38

    Forced to be helpless, Wu Kui uses a rogue move, lies down on the spot, rolls to the side, and can avoid the ancient Yue knife.


    Before he got up from the ground, Lotte''s spirit arrow came again. This arrow hit his back heart. Unfortunately, it still broke his spirit armor without hurting his body.


    However, Tang Yin''s eyes were bright. He thought the opportunity was coming. He stepped forward and patted Wu Kui''s back heart with his palm burning with dark fire.


    He was fast, but the recovery speed of Wukui''s spirit armor was faster. Almost at the moment when the spirit armor was broken, he began to release aura and repair the breach. When Tang Yin clapped his palm, the spirit armor in his back heart was as good as before.


    Pop! Tang Yin''s powerful and heavy palm slapped on his thick spirit armor without hurting a penny.


    What a tough guy! Tang Yin grinned secretly. Wu Kui has deep spiritual cultivation and strong spiritual armor, which seems to cover him with a thick shell and can''t hurt him at all.


    Wu Kui saw Tang Yin''s intention, laughed up and said contemptuously, "you rats, if you want to hurt me, you have to practice for another ten years!" At the same time, the spirit wave spread like a half moon vacuum knife and flew straight to Tang Yin and Guyue.


    The two of them dodged and were embarrassed. Tang Yin jumped up high, while Gu Yue was lying on the ground, and Lingbo almost wiped their bodies.


    Tang Yin couldn''t find a good way to deal with people with high spiritual cultivation like Wu Kui. He fought with Wu Kui in ancient Yue, but the scene still didn''t prevail. He was often embarrassed by the spirit wave * released by the other party.


    After fighting for a while, Tang Yin saw that this was not the way to go on. He shouted at Gu Yue: "you drag him in front and I''ll attack him behind!"


    Gu Yue didn''t think much, but instinctively responded, waved a knife to meet Wu Kui and rushed in front of him, while Tang Yin, relying on his dexterous body method, went around behind Wu Kui and killed him.


    Tang Yin had no weapons in his hands, and his dark fire did not pose any threat to Wu Kui structure. The latter ignored him and focused on fighting with the ancient Yue in front of him.


    His carelessness is exactly the effect Tang Yin wants.


    After a short time, the ancient Yue was difficult to support and retreated by Wu Kui''s fierce gun.


    At this time, the spirit arrow of Lotte arrived again. This time, the spirit arrow was shot at the back of Wu Kui''s neck.


    Because he didn''t fight with Wu Kui, Tang Yin didn''t have much pressure. During the fight, he also had the mind to see six directions and listen to all directions. When he caught a glimpse of Lotte''s spirit arrow coming again, he immediately realized that his opportunity was coming again.


    He first judged the direction of the spirit arrow, and then Tang Yin made an unexpected move.


    At the moment before the spirit arrow hit Wu Kui, his hand first pressed on the back of Wu Kui''s neck. It seemed that he was helping the other party block the arrow, but it was not.


    Go!


    The spirit arrow hit the back of Tang Yin''s hand without reducing its strength. It directly penetrated his palm and continued to stab forward. The spirit armor nailed to Wu Kui''s neck. There was only a click in his ear wheel. The spirit armor was broken and was hit with a hole the size of a palm.


    But this is enough for Tang Yin''s dark fire.


    Just as the spirit arrow broke the spirit armor, his dark fire also burned in the palm. The black flame seemed to turn into a living black fire snake and drilled into the hole of the spirit armor.


    Wu Kui, who was fighting with the ancient Yue in front of him, never dreamed that Tang Yin would use such a ghost move. For a moment, he felt as if he had suddenly fallen into a pit of fire. Every inch of skin and every muscle and bone on his body were burning. The burning pain of tearing his heart and lungs made him scream up to the sky involuntarily.


    Looking at Wu Kui again, the spirit armor on his body was still there, but his eyes emitted thick green smoke. With a dull plop, his huge body fell to the ground, his fingers bent and kept clasping the ground. After a few seconds, his cry weakened, and the spirit armor on his body was gradually replaced by black fire, turned into green smoke and floated in the air.


    This is burning from the inside out.


    A good living man, a spiritual warrior with exquisite spiritual cultivation, was burned in a few seconds, leaving only a pile of personal clothes on the ground and the silver gun restored to its original shape.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded. Both Ning Bing and Feng Bing were stunned by the scene and couldn''t return to God for a long time, including Guyue and Lotte.


    But Tang Yin was not in a daze. Wu Kui''s aura was a rare meal for him.


    He breathed deeply, and the aura floating in the air flowed continuously into his body along his nostrils and pores.


    Perhaps Tang Yin absorbed too much aura in an instant, and his body was also difficult to support. His body trembled violently and bent slowly. His whole body bowed like a cooked shrimp. He slowly held the silver gun left by Wu Kui, hung his head deeply and paused for a while, then straightened his body fiercely and roared upward.


    The roar is like thunder, deafening (to) deafness.


    At the same time, his body emits a strong black fog, which covers him with people and guns. In the blink of an eye, the black vaporizes into essence, solidifies into pure black and emits metallic armor on his body, and tightly closes his whole body. In addition, the silver gun in his hand also changes after fusing the black gas. Silver is replaced by black, and the gun tip is everywhere, A machete of more than three feet was born in the oblique thorn. Looking coldly, what Tang Yin held in his hand was not a gun, but more like a super large sickle, the sickle of death!


    Clang!


    He dragged his sickle and took a step forward. The spirit armor under his feet stepped on the stones of the city wall and made a clear sound.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at the ningbing crowd not far away.


    Until then, people found that his eyes had become pure black without white, or his white eyes had been covered by the rolling black fog in his eyes.


    "Kill --"


    Tang Yin suddenly broke his drink and waved the sickle horizontally in his hand. For a moment, the sound of the blade breaking through the armor and cutting (meat) became one. No one in the front row of Ning Bing crowd was spared, and they were cut in two.


    The scarlet blood dyed the ground red, making the stone bricks on the ground seem to have been washed with red water.


    "Ah..." until this time, Ning soldiers reacted and retreated back together, but the wall was so wide that there was no distance for them to retreat. With several screams, the whole row of Ning soldiers behind were pushed down the wall and fell directly.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed on his back and waved the black sickle in his hand again. It''s good to kill Ning Bing again at this time. It''s like cutting grass mustard with a knife. There are spiritual waves pouring out from time to time in the light of the knife.


    At the same time, Tang Yin''s cultivation is undoubtedly a higher level and has reached the spiritual realm. Of course, it is all due to Wu Kui. Without him, Tang Yin''s aura could not Soar so much in an instant.


    He made a series of crazy knives, and even the ancient Yue didn''t dare to get too close.


    He quickly retreated to Lotte''s side and saw Tang Yin cutting Ning Bing in front as a tiger into a sheep. He took a deep breath and said to Qiu Zhen, "he... Is a spiritual cultivator of the dark?!"


    Qiu Zhen saw that Tang Yin''s spiritual cultivation had made a leap (Surname) breakthrough. He was happier than anyone. He looked at Tang Yin with great interest and said casually, "that''s right! So what?"


    The ancient Yue bit his lips and was silent.


    In the eyes of most of the light Lingwu, the dark Lingwu is the enemy. Although Tang Yin is in the same camp and faces the same enemy, it does not mean that he has no hostility to the dark Lingwu.


    Feeling the strange silence of Guyue around him, Qiu Zhen finally regained his mind, took back his eyes and turned to Guyue.


    Just looking at the expression on the latter''s face, he guessed Gu Yue''s mind, and then looked at Lotte on the other side. He was expressionless, but his eyes were shining and looked straight at Tang Yin in front of him.


    Qiu Zhen sighed and asked Guyue, "Guyue, what''s the difference between dark spiritual practitioners and light spiritual practitioners?"


    The ancient Yue frowned and said coldly, "isn''t this kind of cultivation vicious to increase his cultivation by sacrificing others?"


    Qiu Zhen shrugged and said, "brother Tang killed the enemy!"


    "What if there are no enemies?"


    Qiu zhengse said, "I only know that brother Tang is fighting bravely for the country, but you are standing behind and talking sarcastically!"


    When Gu Yue heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and his expression (Yin) sank.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Qiu Zhen said again: "In fact, there is no difference in cultivation methods. There are only differences in practitioners. If the spiritual martial arts of the light system are learned by villains, won''t it also become a scourge to harm one party? If the spiritual martial arts of the dark system are learned by people who are aboveboard and aboveboard, won''t it also benefit the country and the people? In today''s troubled times, why care so much about the difference between the light system and the dark system?"


    Gu Yue was thoughtful. He looked up at Tang Yin who was fighting in front of him and asked, "do you say he is a man of integrity?"


    Qiu Zhen shook her head with a smile and said, "I can''t simply comment on what kind of person brother Tang is, but," between his words, his eyes became deep, his mind flashed, he overheard the words between Tang Yin and Wu Mei, and took a deep breath, He continued: "however, in my opinion, he is a man worthy of my efforts to follow. I also believe that with brother Tang, he will be able to do something great!"


    Gu Yue looked at him for a long time and didn''t say any more. Instead, he completed the Linghua of the soldiers again and met the Ning soldiers who were still climbing the wall.


    From the morning until noon, the attack of the Ning army finally began to weaken. More than half of the 50000 people in the front line of the attack were killed and injured, while about 30% of the people in the Feng country were killed and injured. There were mutilated limbs and arms everywhere around the city wall, corpses piled up like mountains and rivers of blood. The smell of blood in the air was disgusting.


    Up to now, the soldiers on both sides have been exhausted. For both the enemy and us, the rest is only suffering.


    PS: sorry, everyone. The code is slow today. It''s not good until now! Forgive me, it will break out on February 21! Recommend a very good new book "Yi Jin Jing" Book No.: 131187! Continue to seek recommendation and collection!


    The most popular author of the year of the tiger!


    If you have votes, please vote for six! thank you!


    Link:


    CTRL + F, directly search six channels, and then you can vote!

 V1.Chapter 39

    The attack of the front array of the Ning army was unfavorable, but it did not mean to stop. Next, all the surviving soldiers of the front array retreated, and 50000 soldiers of the rear array took over and continued to attack the city.


    Even in the short space of the middle shift, Ning Jun did not give the defenders of Fengguo time to rest. The arrow array of 100000 people in the middle array was launched again, and the dense arrows shot into the city like raindrops.


    In an instant, the arrow covered the body and turned the wall of Tongmen into a sea of arrows.


    Because they had suffered from the enemy''s arrow array before, the guards of the wind country were not too flustered this time. People scattered one after another, or hid behind the arrow pile, or ran down the wall to hide under the root of the wall, or put up shields to block the arrow rain.


    Finally, the arrow array of Ning army passed, but the siege of 50000 Ning soldiers began again.


    Watching Ning soldiers swarming and climbing the ladder under the city, the defenders of Fengguo were a little desperate. People felt that this was simply an offensive and defensive war without a chance of winning. The strength difference between the enemy and US was too great. It was heaven''s night talk that 20000 people wanted to resist the attack of 400000 people.


    When the defenders were in turmoil, the rescue team spontaneously composed of ordinary people in Tongmen City arrived. Without special fighting training, they could not fight the enemy, but they could help the soldiers to rescue the wounded, remove the bodies, transport urban defense equipment and so on.


    Although their arrival can not make up for the gap in strength between the two sides, it warms the hearts of the soldiers and gives them the motivation to continue to fight hard. Even if they are not for the country, they have the responsibility to protect the lives of tens of thousands of people in Tongmen city.


    The battle continued, and Tang Yin stayed where he was.


    He is considered to be the "hardest hit area" here. Fengguo''s guards here are basically exhausted, leaving only him, Guyue, Lotte and Qiu Zhen who has no combat effectiveness.


    Seeing Ning Bing set up the ladder again and climbed up crazily, Tang Yin, who was covered in spirit armor, brandished a spirit wave with a sickle.


    With a crisp click, the ladder directly below him broke from the middle, and more than ten Ning soldiers on the ladder fell down with screams.


    His aura consumption can be replenished by the enemy. Guyue dare not waste his aura indiscriminately, but fortunately, he has great strength. It is effortless to lift rolling logs and beat stones, which also causes great damage to Ning Bing who climbs the ladder.


    Lotte stepped on the head of the city with one leg and shot down wildly with one arrow after another. To deal with the soldiers of Ning army, there is no need to reify the arrow body. It also shoots ordinary arrows, but the lethality is amazing. Basically, every arrow can hit the key of the enemy soldier. Every sound of bow means that an enemy soldier was killed by an arrow.


    Qiu Zhen did not participate in the battle, but he was not idle. He collected arrows and sent them to Lotte. Later, he carried rolling logs and stones to Guyue. He was busy and panting.


    But after all, there were only four of them. How could they defend the city wall more than ten meters long? Soon, Ning Bing suddenly came up and began a close fight with Tang Yin and others.


    Close combat is Lotte''s most annoying. His bow and shot can''t play at all, but Tang Yin likes such a battle. Groups of Ning soldiers are like a rich Manchu and Han banquet for him. He waves the black sickle after Linghua in one hand and burns the fire of darkness in the other hand, killing the enemy while absorbing Reiki.


    If he is a normal person, his body will not be able to withstand the rapid rise of his aura so frequently, which will cause damage to his internal function. However, Tang Yin has been practicing martial arts since childhood. He is strong and strong. The sudden increase of his aura will only cause him discomfort for a short time, but his body will soon adapt.


    Ning Bing gathered more and more around him, and the corpses and empty armor on the ground were also increasing rapidly. Now Tang Yin was completely numb. Many Ning Bing around him were no longer human, pigs, dogs and animals in his eyes. Anyway, they were not human. Only with such a mind could he continue to fight.


    Tang Yin couldn''t count how many people he had killed. He alone caused no less than hundreds of empty armor. As for the enemies he swept down from the top of the city, there were countless.


    Just as he was killing in the dark, he suddenly heard someone shouting behind him: "brother Tang, help me!"


    No one can call him brother Tang except Qiu Zhen.


    Tang Yin quickly waved two knives to kill and retreat the enemies around him. Then he took the opportunity to jump onto the arrow stack and look around. Well, if the long city wall was full of Ning soldiers, Qiu Zhen, Guyue and Lotte were cornered by the enemy, Guyue covered them alone. Facing the crowded enemy, he struggled to support them, and his body seemed to be injured. Blood dripped down his leather armor.


    He only glanced at it. Ning Bing, who had just been retreated, besieged him again. Tang Yin confirmed the location of Qiu Zhen and others, then jumped off the arrow stack and cut three spiritual waves with a sickle in his hand. Ning Bing came quickly and came down faster. Dozens of people were swept straight by the spiritual wave, and his body was immediately divided into two, The smooth cut seemed to have been cut by a laser.


    Tang Yin held his strength and rushed to Qiu Zhen''s side with all his strength. The Linghua sickle was waved and unstoppable. Ning Bing cried for being killed and fell down in pieces.


    Along the way, he almost stepped on the enemy''s body, and the spirit armor on his body was washed again and again by the splashing blood. Up to now, he can''t tell whether the spirit armor is black or red.


    When he finally came to Qiu Zhen''s side and saw that all three of him were fine, he hissed and said to Guyue, "you first block the enemy!" Having said that, without waiting for Guyue''s reaction, he had walked behind him and squatted down.


    Seeing this, Gu Yue almost got angry. He thought Tang Yin could help him block the enemy and disperse the other party''s attack. As a result, Tang Yin hid behind him.


    If he had any spare power, he would scold Tang Yin. Unfortunately, there were too many enemies in front of him. He couldn''t even protect himself. He didn''t have the energy to waste words with Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin didn''t hide behind the ancient Yue to rest.


    He squatted down, knelt on one knee, drew a hexagonal star on the ground with his bloody fingers, and then opened his palm and pressed it in the center of the hexagonal star. While meditating in his heart, the black fog scattered from his palm. The hexagonal star drawn by blood suddenly reflected a dazzling red light. He shouted coldly, "come out! Slave of darkness!"


    Hua La - before they could tell what was going on, the five bodies of Ning Bing who had fallen at the foot of ancient Yue suddenly stood up.


    The eyes of the corpse were empty, but the body was moving. It grabbed weapons from the ground and did not attack the ancient Yue, but killed the surrounding Ning soldiers.


    The resurrection of the dead is an incredible thing for Ning Bing, Guyue and Lotte. People can''t believe their eyes, but the facts are in front of them.


    I saw the five corpses of Ning Bing. Their eyes were dark and there was no expression on their faces. They were like five walking corpses (meat), but their body strength was amazing. One sword could almost split the armor of Ning Bing company from the middle.


    "This... This is the death contract?" Qiu Zhen looked at Tang Yin, who was half kneeling on the ground, and stammered in a tone.


    Tang Yin turned back, looked at Qiu Zhen, smiled and said, "you know a lot."


    The skill he just used is indeed the death contract in the dark spiritual martial arts. Death contract and death sacrifice used by Yan lie before death are the same type of skills, but the latter is sacrificial (Surname), while the former is expendable (Surname).


    The death contract can only target the dead. It can revive the dead, incarnate into a dark slave without any emotion, and obey the command of the caster. The number of dark slaves, the length of Resurrection time and the level of ability are related to the caster''s own spiritual cultivation.


    Death contract is a high-level skill in the spiritual martial arts of the dark system. Tang Yin was not able to use it before, but now his cultivation has reached the spiritual level. His body has unprecedented aura and feels that he can almost use it. Only then did he hide behind the ancient Yue and secretly cast spells for experiments. Death contract is also a very vicious skill in the dark Department of Lingwu. Although Yan Yan was able to, he never used it. In fact, Tang Yin just wanted to have a try. He didn''t expect to use it successfully.


    Five Ning soldiers died and resurrected. Instead of attacking the enemy, they attacked their own people. This sudden change caught many Ning soldiers unprepared. Coupled with their fear, the whole camp was in chaos.


    The ancient Yue who took out the gap took two steps backward and took the opportunity to gasp for breath. After gasping for a long time, he swallowed and spit, turned his head to Tang Yin and said intermittently: "you... You can even... Still have this dark spiritual skill!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin''s face is buried under the spirit armor. If he doesn''t laugh, no one knows he''s laughing.


    He said slowly, "it''s nothing. I have many skills!" With that, he looked at Guyue for a few eyes and said, "I''ve been fighting side by side with you for so long. I don''t know your name. What''s your name?"


    "Guyue!" The answer of ancient Yue is concise.


    Tang Yin looked back and looked at Lotte again with inquiry.


    "Lotte!"


    "You both have good spiritual cultivation." Tang Yin paused for a moment, took a deep breath, twisted his neck and said, "it''s almost time to slow down. It''s our turn to play again. The five dark slaves can only be taken out to scare people, but they can''t play a big role!"


    Guyue and Lotte looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    They are both the most popular authors in the year of the tiger!


    If you have votes, please vote for six! thank you!


    Link:


    CTRL + F, directly search six channels, and then you can vote!

 V1.Chapter 40

    Tang Yinnu''s fighting power is not as simple as that of Tang Yinnu.


    They have no emotion and fear, and can rush up bravely in the face of more enemies; They have no pain and no life. Even if they are fatally injured, even if their arms and legs are cut off, they can hiss their teeth at the nearest enemy.


    In the scuffle with a large number of enemies, the lethality of the five dark slaves is limited, but the deterrent is great. Many Ning soldiers dare not approach them at all and hide away like ghosts.


    In this way, the pressure of Tang Yin and Guyue was also reduced a lot.


    Soon, they worked together to kill the Ning army on the city wall and won a short breathing time. The wounds of the other five slaves can be cut off completely, but the other three legs can be cut off completely.


    Qiu Zhen took advantage of the empty opportunity of the enemy''s retreat, curiously walked up to the three dark slaves and looked at them in his heart.


    After watching for a while, he turned to Tang Yin and said with a smile, "brother Tang, making more slaves of darkness can help us a lot!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "with my current cultivation, it is the limit to summon five dark slaves!" As he spoke, he went to Qiu Zhen''s side and waved the huge sickle in his hand. With three crisp sounds, the remaining three dark slaves were cut in two.


    "Ah?" Qiu Zhen, Guyue and Lotte were startled and cried out. They didn''t understand why Tang Yin killed the three slaves of darkness. Although the slaves of darkness are no longer human, after all, they fought for them just now and killed them so coldly that they all felt uncomfortable more or less.


    Tang Yin half knelt on the ground and redraws the six pointed star with blood. With the help of Ning Bing''s body, he summoned five new slaves of darkness.


    Seeing this, Qiu Zhen and his three men understood what he meant.


    Tang Yin went to the wall of the city and looked down. Everywhere he could see, there were groups of Ning soldiers, tightly packed together.


    He sighed gently, looked up and looked at the walls in other directions. In some places, there were offensive and defensive battles, and in some places, there were close killing. The soldiers of the enemy and ours were mixed together. People shouted, horses screamed, iron collided, and screamed from time to time. There were corpses and broken weapons everywhere, The whole wall has become a living hell on earth.


    Now he understands that no matter how strong and fierce his personal strength is, he can only play a very small role in such a large-scale war. Of course, this is only his understanding at this stage.


    He leaned on the arrow stack, sat on the ground, (touched) (touched) his stomach and said, "if only he could get something to eat."


    Qiu Zhen chuckled, sat down next to Tang Yin, shook his head and said, "now I can''t eat bird''s nest and shark''s fin." Surrounded by broken limbs and blood, he felt bouts of nausea at the thought of eating.


    "Man is iron and rice is steel. Don''t eat hungry panic!" Tang Yin murmured. He raised his head, looked up at the sky and said, "I don''t know when this battle will be fought today."


    Although Tang Yin (Surname) ate blood like life, he was really tired of killing from the morning until now. He felt an unspeakable sense of fatigue both physically and mentally.


    "God knows..." Qiu Zhen smiled bitterly.


    He has no confidence in whether his side can guard Tongmen. If there is no reinforcements, if he persists in this way, I''m afraid no one can run away in the end. "I don''t know where general Wu is now..."


    Before his voice fell, he heard the sound of a horn under the city.


    Blow the trumpet to attack and call off the troops. This is a common military order all over the world.


    Tang Yin cheered up, quickly stood up and said, "the enemy is coming up again!"


    Guyue is a typical soldier, like a wind up machine. The wound on his body is just half wrapped. When he hears the bugle of the enemy, people jump up from the ground, grab the war knife, release the aura, complete the reification of the soldiers and make a posture ready for battle.


    Sure enough. The attack of Ning army came again.


    In this attack, Ning Bing put more troops into their section of the city wall, and there was no gap between the ladder. The dark Ning Bing climbed the ladder and shouted to kill the head of the city.


    Then there was another endless battle.


    The second attack of the Ning army lasted from noon to evening until it was getting dark, which was not conducive to the attack.


    This was a war of attrition between the two sides. The number of Ningjun troops who attacked the city was 100000, and only 50000 were evacuated intact, with more than half of the casualties, while the Fengguo garrison did not take advantage. At the end of a day, few of the 20000 troops were not injured, and the number of casualties alone reached 8000.


    The corpses of the soldiers of the wind Kingdom and the remains of the Ning army were finally collected together and formed ten corpse mountains.


    The blood solidified and dried up. The dark gray city head has turned black and red. Scattered helmets and weapons are everywhere. Countless exhausted wind soldiers lie down and rest on the spot and spread all over the city head. Now, people can''t see whether it is joy or fear on their faces. There is no emotion. What they see is the same numb face.


    No one spoke, and no one was in the mood to speak. All that remained in the whole city was the sound of breathing and the faint (groan) sound of the injured.


    Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen, Guyue and Lotte strolled towards the tower. They saw such a scene all the way.


    Suddenly, Tang Yin felt angry. He was not angry with Ning Jun outside the city. He was angry with the Liang family among the four dignitaries. He was angry that the reinforcements of the Liang family had not arrived yet.


    The garrison of Tongmen is serving the country with their own lives, bleeding and sweating, and defeating the Ning army with 20000 people and 400000 people. However, the Liang family has delayed sending reinforcements because of their personal interests, which is extremely hateful.


    He had no likes or dislikes for the four dignitaries of the wind country. Even if he was promoted by Wu Mei, he just happened to meet her. However, at this time, he had an indescribable sense of exclusion and anger towards the Liang family, which became the main reason for his bad relationship with the Liang family in the future.


    "Tang Yin!"


    The four of them had just reached the tower when they heard someone calling his name from above.


    He looked up and saw Wu Mei sticking out half of her body from the tower, staring at him in surprise and joy.


    At this time, Tang Yin''s spirit armor had already dispersed and showed his original appearance. He smiled at Wu Mei. Seeing that she was safe, his heart seemed to breathe a sigh.


    He went up the tower to see Wu Mei.


    The tower is small, four meters long and two meters wide, with less than ten square meters of space.


    In the tower, there are not only the two sisters of Wumei and Wuying, but also Zongzheng Guangxiao, the general of Tongmen.


    Zongzheng Guangxiao has been commanding the overall situation in the tower and did not personally participate in the war, but one day, his whole person looked haggard.


    Wu Mei and Wu Ying are obviously involved in the fierce battle. Their bodies are stained with blood, but they are still full of energy and spirit. It seems that they are not injured.


    Before Tang Yin spoke, Wu Mei said, "where have you been? Why haven''t I found you all the time!"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "I''ve been in the north of the city."


    "Oh!" Wu Mei answered and asked with concern, "what''s the situation in the north? When the Ning army attacked the city, I found that they invested a lot of manpower in the north."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said casually, "what else can I do?" Then he pointed back at Qiu Zhen and said, "in the end, there were only four of us left, and all the others died."


    Wu Mei just glanced at Qiu Zhen, Guyue and Lotte without saying anything more. She sighed lightly, turned around and said to Zongzheng Guangxiao, "Zongzheng general, in the current situation, you can''t guard Tongmen anyway... You can''t delay any longer. You''d better go with me. You know the truth well. In this case, you won''t be punished."


    "Ha ha..." Zong Zhengguang smiled. His smile was bleak and bitter. He shook his head and said, "now where do I care if you are responsible for me?! since you have entrusted Tongmen to me, you trust me, and I''m afraid I''ll have to bear the heavy trust of you!"


    "Zongzheng general..."


    Zongzheng Guangxiao waved his hand, interrupted Wu Mei''s advice and said, "general Wu has different responsibilities from me. There''s no need to stay."


    Although the soldiers of our country have never been able to escape from the battle, they will not be able to be the leaders of our country for more than a hundred years. Although he has been the leader of our country for more than a hundred years, he will not be able to escape from the battle. Although he has been the leader of our country for more than a hundred years, he will not be able to escape from the battle


    Hearing this, everyone present was moved.


    The guards around couldn''t help but lower their heads and wipe the corners of their eyes. Wu Mei and Wu Ying were also red in their eyes, choking and speechless. Even Tang Yin was sour in his heart and sincerely admired Zongzheng Guangxiao''s unyielding spirit.


    "There''s only one thing for me, please dance general." Zongzheng Guangxiao reached into his arms, took out a letter, handed it to Wu Mei, and said, "this letter from home, I hope general Wu can send it to my home after returning to Yancheng."


    Wu Mei took the letter with a slight trembling palm, remained silent for a long time, and said again: "Zongzheng general, you......" the words had just been exported, but seeing Zongzheng Guangxiao''s firm expression, she swallowed the following words back, and felt that her further persuasion was an disrespect and insult to Zongzheng Guangxiao.


    She carefully chucked the letter, then focused on it, and said in a straight tone: "general Zongzheng, please rest assured that I will bring my letter to you."


    "Ah, thank you, general Wu!" Zongzheng Guangxiao smiled and sighed softly, "I''m relieved."


    He looked at the Ningjun camp outside the city and said, "I don''t know if Ningjun will attack again tonight. General Wu should leave now."


    Wu meibei bit her lips with her teeth, crossed her heart and decided not to delay any more. She said, "I''m in Yancheng, waiting for the good news of the Zongzheng general''s retreat from the enemy!"


    Even she didn''t believe this. In this way, she not only encouraged Zongzheng Guangxiao, but also gave herself a hope that Zongzheng Guangxiao could live.


    "Hehe, if you have fate, I''ll see general Yancheng again!"


    PS: I finally came out before 8 o''clock. I hope you''ll have a good time! I also wish you a happy new year and a happy family!

 V1.Chapter 41

    "Farewell, general Zongzheng!" Wu Mei said that without stopping, she turned and walked under the tower.


    Seeing Tang Yin standing where he was, for fear that he would be stubborn again, Qiu Zhen insisted on staying at Tongmen. Qiu Zhen pulled his clothes and whispered, "we should go, too."


    Tang Yin didn''t intend to stay in Tongmen, just thinking about things.


    He nodded to Qiu Zhen, motioned him to be calm, and then said to Guyue and Lotte, "you two go with me!"


    "What?" Guyue and Lotte are both stunned. They are the defenders of Tongmen. How can they leave with Tang Yin?


    Looking at the blood and wounds on both of them, Tang Yin said, "you are both injured now, not to mention fighting. You even have a problem walking. What can you do if you stay?"


    The ancient Yue was furious and said, "do you think I''m greedy for life and afraid of death? The Zongzheng general would rather live or die with Tongmen. How can I shrink?"


    Tang Yin sneered and said, "do you think you have made unnecessary sacrifices, which is the so-called loyalty to the country?"


    "You..." if Tang Yin''s rank is not higher than himself, Gu Yue really wants to rush over and punch him hard. Of course, whether he can beat him is another problem.


    Wu Mei, who was supposed to go down the tower, stopped her steps and looked back at Tang Yin curiously. She didn''t understand why Tang Yin, who has always been indifferent and unsympathetic, suddenly insisted on taking the two people away.


    In fact, Tang Yin has his own plan.


    Since he decided to stay in the army for development, he wanted to make himself better and stronger.


    Although Wu Mei recommended another very good new book Yi Jin Jing to him, the book number is 131187! Chasing every day!


    Qin CI is a simple young man who lives in seclusion with his grandfather in the deep mountains of Northeast China and practices the art of breathing and refining Qi with heavenly snakes. When he deciphered the ancient art of body refining from the ancient animal skin and stepped into the city, what waves will be set off.

 V1.Chapter 42

    In Liang Qi''s own words, all this is in his calculation. He deliberately delayed the rescue time because he didn''t want to leave hope for the 20000 defenders and make them feel desperate. Only in this way can he break out the strongest combat effectiveness at the moment of life and death and consume the enemy to the greatest extent.


    Ning army is not good at close combat, and the west wall of Tongmen is very weak, which is equal to nothing. Even if Ning army invades Tongmen and wants to use the west wall as a barrier, it can''t hold it. In addition, the enemy is tired and its own attack is unexpected and unprepared. Fighting in Tongmen city will certainly cause great harm to the enemy.


    As a result, the Ning army lost more than 50000 people during the siege, and more than 50000 casualties in the battle with Liang Qiyi in Tongmen. Its 400000 troops have shrunk to less than 300000. The two fierce battles of defending and attacking are really big enough for the Ning army.


    In Zongzheng Guangxiao''s eyes, Liang Qi is a typical dandy. Relying on his noble birth and high eyes, he can only talk and be flashy. As for such an effect, he can''t tell whether Liang Qi''s strategy is good or his luck.


    Liang Qi grabs back to Tongmen and immediately wants to fight back against Ning Jun. although Zongzheng Guangxiao doesn''t care about his life or death, he doesn''t want 100000 children of Feng state to die in vain and resist.


    He had no good impression of Liang Qi, and Liang Qi was even more unhappy with him. When Guangxiao came forward to dissuade him, he sneered and said, "the defeated general still has the face to talk in front of me!"


    Zongzheng Guangxiao''s old face turned red and white.


    Liang Qi shook his head and said: "You''re a dead brain! If 20000 people want to prevent the attack of 400000 people, even if the city defense of Tongmen is firm, it can''t be done. But the Zongzheng general knows that he is defeated, but he doesn''t want to change. It''s really stupid. If it were me, he wouldn''t block any city gate and cut off his own way. Although Ning army is numerous, he is not good at close combat. 400000 people gathered outside the city. How chaotic was it at the beginning, and Ning Jun knew that the garrison of Tongmen was insufficient and would never have guessed that he would take the initiative to attack. If the Zongzheng general led 20000 garrisons to fight back and attack at night, he would surely defeat Ning Jun. General Zongzheng, do you believe it? "


    "Oh..." take the initiative to attack 400000 people with 20000 people. Only madmen will do so. Zongzheng Guangxiao grinned and couldn''t speak.


    "I just ask if you believe it?"


    "This..."


    "If you don''t believe it, tonight, I''ll take 20000 soldiers out of the city to sneak into the Ning army camp and let you see if you can win!"


    "Ah?"


    "The 400000 Ning army is nothing great. In my eyes, it''s like grass mustard!"


    "Oh..."


    "That''s it!"


    "But..." Zong zhengguangxiao was stunned by Liang Qi. I don''t know what the eldest son of the Liang family is doing.


    However, Liang Qi didn''t just talk about it, but really began to select 20000 elite soldiers from ten regiments and prepare to kill them out of the city and sneak attack the Ningjun camp that night.


    Seeing that Liang Qi is not joking, Zong zhengguangxiao is in a hurry. It doesn''t matter that Liang Qi is crazy, but he has to pull 20000 brothers to die with him. He can''t sit back and ignore it.


    But Liang Qigen didn''t listen to him, and his dissuasion became a breeze in Liang Qi''s ears.


    Zongzheng Guangxiao was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. When he didn''t know what to do, someone came to Yancheng again.


    This time, a young general, a confidant of the Liang family, was appointed by Liang Xing to pass a letter to Liang Qi.


    After reading his father''s letter, Liang Qi took the initiative to cancel the plan of sneaking attack on Ningjun camp without anyone else''s advice. Then he began to command his subordinates to strengthen the urban defense of Tongmen. The huge stone mound that had blocked the city gate had been removed, and he asked them to move back.


    The next day. Ning army attacked the city on a large scale again. As a result, it was hit head-on by the garrison led by Liang Qi. In the end, it did not achieve any results and retreated hastily.


    In a few days, the Ning army launched three sieges and fought hard. The city defense of Tongmen is still strong, but the casualties of Ning soldiers are very large. Finally, the Ning army dare not attack rashly, and the army is stationed outside the city to prepare for a lasting confrontation with Tongmen.


    Liang Qi took the opportunity to play a memorial to the king''s court and asked King Feng to send five more regiments to strengthen the defense of Tongmen.


    Now Liang Qike is a man of the wind country and is hot. He not only defeated the attack of Ning army and recaptured Tongmen, but also the Tongmen guarded by him is as stable as a mountain. Hundreds of thousands of Ning army can only look at the city and sigh.


    After seeing the memorial, King Feng almost didn''t even think about it or discuss it, so he directly approved it.


    Soon after the five regiments were transferred to Tongmen, Liang Qi played a memorial again and asked Wang Ting to continue to send more manpower to the five regiments. He would counter attack the Ning army outside the city.


    This time, after discussion with the ministers in the court, King Feng again approved to draw out the troops of five regiments from all counties and send them to Tongmen.


    Now, Liang Qi is directly in charge of 20 regiments, and his Liang family forces have completely risen to suppress the other three dignitaries.


    Yancheng, the capital of Fengguo, is also the core of Fengguo. You can''t feel the war at the border here. The capital is bustling with traffic and vendors. It''s also the real metropolis Tang Yin saw when he came to the world.


    Not long after returning to Yancheng, Tang Yin''s title was consecutively granted.

 V1.Chapter 43

    Daying in the north of the city is located about five miles outside the north city of Yancheng.


    The camp covers an area of more than ten miles and has many barracks. Only the school military field is the size of five or six football fields.


    Tang Yin is not in the mood to choose soldiers. There are tens of thousands of soldiers in a corps. He can''t look at them one by one. He''s looking for a commander.


    The dancers'' four regiments were to be rebuilt, and the selection of the commander of the thousand summoned as many as 50. At this time, they stood together in the wide middle army tent.


    When Tang Yin and others arrived, they all bowed to Wu Mei.


    Tang Yin nodded and looked at her.


    Tang Yin''s eyes were burning and he slowly looked around at the people. They were all wearing black helmets and armor of the traditional wind country. They had red tassels on their heads and swords under their ribs. They were valiant and energetic.


    After reading it, he said, "I''m the head of the second infantry regiment, Tang Yin. Today I''m going to choose several commanders from you."


    Hearing his simple self introduction, everyone was surprised. Tang Yin was young, in his twenties and dressed in civilian clothes. No one thought he would be the head of the army, and he was also the head of the Second Corps. It was incredible.


    The infantry regiment of the wind country is also divided into strong and weak. The higher the ranking, the stronger the strength. For example, the first infantry regiment is the personal regiment directly under the royal family, with extremely strong combat effectiveness.


    The head of the army commands tens of thousands of people and is an important general in the army. Generally speaking, the people who can be the head of the army are either prominent or experienced generals. There are only unknown young people like Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin was not surprised to see the surprised faces of the people. During this period, he has seen many such expressions.


    He raised his mouth, smiled calmly and asked, "please raise your hands if you have spiritual cultivation."


    Everyone looked at each other and basically raised their hands. The commander in chief is not a civilian position. Those who can become the commander in chief are Lingwu people with good spiritual cultivation.


    Tang Yin also said, "raise your hand if you reach the realm of flexibility."


    No. 50, all hands up.


    "Raise your hand to achieve spiritual cultivation."


    The crowd still raised their hands in unison.


    Tang Yin nodded secretly and saw that the strength of these candidates was good. He also said, "raise your hand if you reach the spirit breaking state."


    This time, about 30 of the 50 raised their hands.


    Tang Yin was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that many of them had reached the spirit breaking level. He continued, "raise your hand in the realm of reification."


    This time, only three of the fifty raised their hands.


    He stopped questioning and looked at the three men carefully.


    They were all in their thirties and under their forties. Their eyes were double bright. At a glance, they knew that they were experts with exquisite aura cultivation.


    But Tang Yin shook his head after reading it and asked casually, "can any of you three reach the realm of Lingyuan?"


    The three frowned and shook their heads together.


    Spiritual cultivation can reach the spiritual realm, which is an achievement for spiritual practitioners. It''s too difficult to cultivate from the spiritual realm to a deeper level and reach the spiritual realm. There are few spiritual practitioners in the wind Kingdom who can reach the spiritual realm. As for spiritual heaven, spiritual God and spiritual space, almost all of them exist in legends.


    Tang Yin nodded and knew what was going on. Then he ignored the three people, stretched out his fingers, ordered ten people in the crowd and said, "you all stand up."


    The ten people were stunned at first, and then walked slowly out of the crowd with a blank face. Their accomplishments are not the highest among the people. I don''t understand why Tang Yin points out himself.


    The common characteristic of these ten people is that they are young. It seems that they are not more than 25 years old, and their accomplishments are in the realm of spiritual destruction.


    Tang Yin looked at them with a smile and asked calmly, "how long have you been practicing Lingwu?"


    Some of the ten answered for ten years, some for five years, and others for three or four years.


    Tang Yin was silent for a moment, then quickly clicked four times among the ten people. The four people who pointed their fingers smiled at Wu Mei and said, "I want these four people."


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was surprised, including Wu Mei and the four people he ordered.


    No one expected that Tang Yin would abandon the three spiritual warriors with the highest and deep cultivation and choose four young people with fairly good cultivation.


    Wu Mei frowned, walked up to Tang Yin and asked in a low voice, "Tang Yin, are you kidding?"


    Tang Yin replied in a funny low voice: "how can I joke about this kind of thing? I want these four people. In addition, with Gu Yue and Lotte, there are six candidates for the commander of thousands. As for the other four vacancies, I''ll trouble general Wu. I can trust the person you recommend."


    "But... The four people you chose are very ordinary, and they are too young!" Wu Mei had to remind Tang Yin that what he chose was not the best candidate, or it was terrible.


    In Wu Mei''s opinion, the commander of a thousand people not only needs advanced cultivation, but also needs experience. Young people are not suitable for this position.


    But Tang Yin and her ideas are diametrically opposed.


    Although the four people he selected only reached the spirit breaking state and their accomplishments were not outstanding, they had the shortest time to cultivate spirit martial arts and could reach the spirit breaking state in a short time, which showed that the four people had excellent talents and great potential.


    In addition, they are very young, which is easier for Tang Yin to control and cultivate them into his confidants. He has always believed that one of the keys to his stable position in the wind force is whether he can form a core force loyal to him.


    Another important point is that the four of them have no experience in the army, which makes it easier to accept the ideas he instilled. He didn''t learn how to lead soldiers to fight, but in his opinion, fighting is similar to hunting. He lived in the mountains and wild forests in the Northeast since childhood, and later became a killer. He is an expert in "hunting".


    With a smile, he looked at the worried dance Mei and said firmly, "I only want four of them."


    I have a deep understanding of his stubborn temper. Since I can''t persuade him, I can only go with him. "I hope you can keep the strongest position in the whole regiment except the first step," she said


    Tang Yin smilingly stretched out three fingers and shook them in front of Wu Mei.


    She looked at him inexplicably and asked, "what?"


    "Give me three months and I will restore the second infantry regiment to its original state." Tang Yin said confidently.


    Wu Mei looked directly at Tang Yin for a long time, and then sighed faintly.


    Tang Yin is the most confident person she has ever seen, and also the poorest person with no foundation. She often doesn''t understand where his self-confidence comes from, but in the end, Tang Yin can really do what he says.


    She turned the corner of her mouth and muttered discontentedly, "if you just play with your mouth, everyone will."


    Tang Yin smiled without saying anything.


    He is now full of confidence and wants to reorganize the Second Corps decisively. He estimates that three months should be almost enough, but in any case, he can''t think that his position as the head of the Second Corps has been removed and replaced in less than three months. Of course, this is later, not to mention for the time being.


    After leaving the camp in the north of the city and returning to Yancheng, Tang Yin said goodbye to Wu Mei and returned home with his four carefully selected young people.


    Wu Mei borrowed his house, which is not small, but also very formal. There is no shortage of main rooms, wing rooms, inner courtyard and outer courtyard. There are also several bodyguards in charge of security and several servants in charge of chores in the house.


    The party entered the main room, divided the guests and guests, and the servants of the house immediately brought tea.


    Tang Yin originally lived in modern times, but he can''t adapt to this ancient life, which is at least much more comfortable than when he was a child.


    He picked up the tea and blew it slightly. Then he looked up and drank it with a thud. Then he shook the empty cup and smiled at the servant, "please have another cup."


    He didn''t have the concept of master-slave and spoke politely. At first, the servants were surprised and uncomfortable with his attitude, but even after getting along with him, the servants gradually got used to it.


    "General, please use it!" After a short time, the servant poured another cup of tea and put it respectfully on the table next to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin nodded, looked at the four young people and asked, "what are your names?"


    "General Tang, his subordinate''s name is Li Wei."


    "Liu Zhongsheng."


    "Chen Fang."


    "Aijia."


    When they reported their names and surnames, Tang Yincai suddenly found that the young man named Aijia spoke softly. He looked carefully. He had thin skin and tender (meat), thick eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. Although there was a sense of heroism in his appearance, he could still feel that he was different from men.


    He asked suspiciously, "Edgar, are you... A woman?"


    Aijia hesitated, nodded and whispered, "yes, general."


    Tang Yin frowned slowly.


    Although the people of Haotian empire are open and do not discriminate against women, there are many inconveniences for women in the army, especially at the bottom. From Tang Yin''s heart, he thinks the army is not suitable for women, and he doesn''t think women can eat the hardships of the army, let alone fight the enemy.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?!" Tang Yin was dissatisfied and his tone cooled down. When selecting people, 50 people were all wearing the same wind country armor. They couldn''t tell who was male and who was female, and they didn''t mention to him that there were women among them.


    "General Tang didn''t ask either." Said Edgar in a low voice.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, glanced at her, pondered for a moment, and said, "go back to Beidaying, I don''t need you here."


    "Don''t you need me, or does general Tang despise women?"


    "What?" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes. The little woman was so brave that she dared to talk to herself like this.


    Aijia zhengse said, "general Tang''s selection is unique. I thought general Tang was different from others, but now it seems that I was wrong." With that, she stood up and tried to walk out.


    PS: recommend, collect!

 V1.Chapter 44

    Looking at the back of her leaving, Tang Yin recovered for a while and turned to look at the others. It was obvious that they had just found that Aijia was a woman. There was both surprise and unconscious interest in their eyes.


    Tang Yin knocked on his forehead and said, "wait a minute."


    Aijia stopped, turned back half way and asked, "is general Tang still busy?"


    "You stay for a while. But let me talk about the ugly words first. I won''t take special care of anyone here, whether he is male or female." Tang Yin is not optimistic about Aijia, but he suddenly remembered a common saying, men and women match, work is not tired, leaving Aijia only to be a vase, not to try, anyway now

 V1.Chapter 45

    On the way back to the house, Qiu Zhen opened and shut up from time to time, with a look of (desire) speaking and stopping.


    Tang Yin said, "if you have anything to say, don''t hesitate. It makes people feel bad for you."


    Qiu Zhen sighed and said, "brother Tang, I don''t think you should get too close to Wu Mei in public."


    Tang Yin frowned and asked suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    Qiu Zhen said, "Wu Mei was born noble and beautiful. Many children of famous families in the capital regard her as something in their bag. If brother Tang is too close to her, I''m afraid it will cause envy and disaster. Now we have no foundation in the capital. Once something happens, I''m afraid it will be bad for us."


    If Tang Yinran doesn''t have a way to win over others, he will say, "if I don''t have a way to look up to others, I don''t want to smile directly, but if I don''t want to see the truth?"


    From his words, Qiu Zhen can''t tell whether he likes or dislikes Wumei. However, Qiu Zhen is worried about his doing whatever he wants and following his surname, but he doesn''t know how to persuade him.


    Alas! Qiu Zhen sighed and said, "anyway, brother Tang should pay more attention and be more careful."


    "I see." Tang Yin raised his jaw and said calmly.


    Tang Yin is a person who is both proud and inferior, warm and cold. His existence itself is a complex of contradictions.


    The next day, Wu Mei sent the candidates of four thousand captains to Tang Yin. These four people are the elites carefully selected by her other Corps. They are not only smart and powerful, but also experienced in actual combat. They are all senior commanders. Next, Wu Mei took Tang Yin and the core backbone of the second corps to the camp in the north of the city to receive recruits.


    Tang Yin is alone and used to being alone. He is most afraid of trouble. He can''t do it himself. When he accepted the recruits, he didn''t put forward too strict requirements, but left after a cursory review. As for how the recruits should be trained and the candidates for the team leader and team leader below, they were all left to the commander of each array to deal with by himself.


    In the evening of that day, he called Qiu Zhen and all ten thousand commanders to his residence.


    More than ten people sit in the left and right rows. The main hall is not big, and the people sitting in the back have been crowded to the door.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin waved and said, "Why are you sitting so far away? Let''s all sit around!"


    "This..." the people looked at each other and no one dared to move. In the military, the relationship between the upper and lower levels is insurmountable. Pay attention to etiquette and etiquette. What''s the style of sitting around?


    Seeing that the crowd didn''t move, Tang Yin tilted his head and asked discontentedly, "what''s the matter? Do you have any questions?"


    "Oh..." they looked at each other and didn''t dare to talk.


    Qiu Zhen had the longest contact with Tang Yin. Knowing that he was informal, Qiu Zhen waved to the crowd and said, "you don''t have to be restrained anymore. Just do as general Tang wants!" As he spoke, he took the lead in moving the chair and sat down next to Tang Yin.


    Everyone knew that Qiu Zhen and Tang Yin had the closest relationship. Seeing him like this, they felt a little relieved and sat around one after another.


    Seeing them sitting around, Tang Yin felt more comfortable. He first looked at the four commanders selected by Wu Mei for him and said, "I know the four are experienced veterans. If you have any comments on the construction of the Corps, you''re welcome. Please feel free to put them forward."


    "General Tang is so polite!" These four people are in their thirties. Their names are Deng Mingyang, Lu Bing, Zhang Jiu and Li Feipeng.


    As Tang Yin said, they are all veterans in the army. They have been around for many years. They have seen and experienced too many things. They respect Tang Yin on the surface, but in fact they don''t think so. They think that Tang Yin has no background and is young. The reason why he can achieve such a high position as the head of the army depends on the promotion of Wu Mei. As for the relationship between them in private, it goes without saying.


    Tang Yin doesn''t care what they think. As long as it doesn''t hinder him, let them think about it.


    He cleared his throat and said, "I don''t want to ask how you train recruits, but I have to explain one thing. The soldiers I want will not be simple infantry. They want to be mounted cavalry, dismounted infantry, picked up bows and arrows are bowmen, and they are plain soldiers in close combat. Can they do it?"


    Gu Yue, Lotte, Li Wei, Liu Zhongsheng, Chen Fang and AI Jia have no opinion. They think his requirements are very good. The more comprehensive the soldier''s ability is, the more flexible and effective he will be when he is on the battlefield.


    However, Deng Mingyang, Lu Bing, Zhang Jiu and Li Feipeng frowned and thought it was nonsense.


    The Second Corps is an infantry regiment. The trained soldiers must be infantry. They should concentrate on learning close combat skills. It''s enough to learn all kinds of formations and their changes. What''s the use of learning other skills? Moreover, if we really follow Tang Yin''s requirements and train like this, I''m afraid few recruits can hold on.


    As soon as I heard Tang Yin''s words, I knew he was a layman.


    Deng Mingyang said with a dry smile, "general Tang, I don''t think it''s appropriate to do this. Since our regiment is an infantry regiment, it''s useless to learn riding. In addition, the archer regiment naturally does archery. We just do our part. Why bother to learn other things? Even if we learn it, soldiers can''t use it on the battlefield!"


    How could it not be used?! Tang Yin was very impressed by the arrow array of Ning army, but they were not good at close combat, while the wind army was good at close combat but not good at arrow shooting. If the strengths of the two were combined, they could play a huge lethality regardless of distance, then the combat effectiveness of the Corps would undoubtedly double.


    In addition, there are too many opportunities to get horses on a large-scale battlefield, and the strength and role of cavalry are far unmatched by infantry. If the soldiers in the regiment can''t ride, even getting a large number of horses is useless, but will become a burden.


    Tang Yin is a modern man, and his thoughts are naturally quite different from them. In his idea, soldiers with higher comprehensive quality are stronger soldiers. Soldiers who are proficient in only one skill will be eliminated sooner or later. Now that they have the opportunity and time to do such exercise, why not do it?


    He is lazy to persuade Deng Mingyang and others to accept his ideas, which is why he reuses new people such as Guyue and Lotte.


    He stirred up the corner of his mouth, hissed softly, leaned over and said to Deng Mingyang word by word: "commander, I''m not asking for your advice, but asking you to do it according to my requirements. I just ask you if you can do it."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin, who was laughing, spoke so ruthlessly that Deng Mingyang''s face turned red and white. He was tongue tied and couldn''t answer for a long time.


    "If you think I''m asking too much, or I''m unreasonable, please stand up now and I''ll explain to general Wu and transfer you to other regiments." Tang Yin crossed his legs, tilted his head and said with a smile.


    No one will be foolish enough to take the initiative to propose to transfer the regiment, which is tantamount to offending the regiment commander. How can we develop in the army in the future. Moreover, Tang Yin, the military commander, is not simple. There is Wumei as a backer. Offending him is tantamount to offending Wumei. That''s not tantamount to breaking his own path!


    Gu Yue, Lotte, Li Wei, Liu Zhongsheng, Chen Fang and AI Jia didn''t think Tang Yin''s request was too much. They didn''t think about it. They stood up and said in unison, "my subordinates have no opinions, and they will train the recruits according to general Tang''s requirements."


    Deng Mingyang looked at each other and grinned secretly. Now, Tang Yin is going to fool around, and they have to fool around with Tang Yin.


    After a moment of silence, the four slowly stood up and said, "my subordinates, obey!"


    "Very good."


    Whether they sincerely accept it or pretend to deal with it, Tang Yin''s desired effect has finally been achieved. He laughed and said: "in half a month, I will personally test the results of your training recruits. If they meet the requirements, I will ask general Wu for a reward for you, but if they fail to meet the requirements, I can only kick him out of the Second Corps for dereliction of duty."


    The crowd couldn''t help taking a breath. In particular, Deng Mingyang and his four people all clenched their teeth and muttered. What a cruel Tang Yin! The crime of dereliction of duty can be large or small, but once you bear this crime, your career in the army will be basically over.


    At this time, the four of Deng Mingyang dare not despise Tang Yin any more. No matter whether he has the ability or not, his wrist is dangerous and vicious enough.


    "General Tang!" Deng Mingyang said with an embarrassed face.


    "Commander, what else can I do for you?"


    "Riding and archery training is not just talking with your mouth, but practical application. It''s easy to get bows and arrows. You can borrow them, but it''s not easy to borrow horses!"


    If there are so many soldiers in the cavalry regiment, it will take so much time for them to join the army?


    Tang Yin nodded, which is a problem. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I''ll mention this to general Wu. You don''t have to worry."


    "Yes, my subordinates understand." Since he said so, Deng Mingyang couldn''t say more.


    "If you have nothing else to do, you can go back and have a rest!"


    "Yes! General Tang, my subordinates leave!"


    Everyone got up and left one after another. After a short time, only Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen were left in the hall.


    Throughout the whole process, Qiu Zhen kept his head down without saying a word. He didn''t make a noise in his ear. Tang Yin didn''t adapt to his strange silence. He smiled and asked, "Qiu Zhen, you didn''t say anything?"


    Qiu Zhen was stunned for a moment, quickly shook his head and said, "no! I don''t understand how to train recruits. However, brother Tang''s requirements sound harsh, but since brother Tang put forward this, there must be a reason for it. I have no opinion."


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile, stood up, took a deep look at Qiu Zhen, then turned her hand back, walked out and said, "flattery! But I like listening!"

 V1.Chapter 46

    The next day, when Tang Yin went to Wu Mei and asked her to find a way to get 10000 war horses, the latter was surprised that her chin almost didn''t fall off.


    She screamed, "Tang Yin, what the hell are you doing? What are you doing with so many war horses? You don''t want to turn the second corps into a cavalry regiment? If you dare to do so, I''ll be with you forever!"


    She spoke like a firecracker.


    "Since you have handed over the second corps to me, you should believe me. Now I just ask if you can borrow the war horse. Why do you say so much?" Tang Yin said the old God.


    "Then I have to know what you''re going to do!" In front of Tang Yin, Wu Mei''s momentum could not last long and soon weakened.


    "Do you know what cavalry are most afraid of?" Tang Yin asked.


    "I don''t know." Wu Mei shook her head honestly.


    "So only the cavalry knows the weakness of the cavalry best. When I train the soldiers'' riding skills, I will let them master the weakness of the cavalry and know how to deal with it when they meet the enemy cavalry on the battlefield." Tang Yin talks nonsense. Of course, his actual purpose is just like what he said. He wants his soldiers to mount into cavalry and dismount into infantry, but he is worried that Wu Mei can''t accept it.


    "So it is." Holding her cheeks, Wu Mei murmured thoughtfully, "don''t bother so much?"


    "I have my plan. It seems that Miss Wu still doesn''t trust me!" Tang Yin shrugged helplessly and tried to go.


    Wumei quickly stopped him and held it for a while. Fang said, "it''s too difficult to get 10000 war horses. Borrowing 5000 is my limit."


    "Deal, five thousand!" Tang Yin didn''t think about it. For fear that Wu Mei regretted it, she immediately agreed.


    Seeing his happy smile, Wu Mei suddenly felt cheated.


    "Can I help you later?" Asked Wu Mei.


    "Well, there''s something wrong."


    "What?"


    "Go get the knife."


    "Take the knife?" Wu Mei looked at him puzzled.


    He said: "originally, two knives were made in Tongmen, but it happened that Ning army attacked the city, and the knives were not made. After arriving in Yancheng, two more knives were made, which should be done today."


    "I really don''t understand. What kind of knife you use has to be specially customized. I''ll go with you and have a glimpse." Seeing the knife is an excuse. It''s true that she wants to spend more time with Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin has no opinion. Besides, it''s also a beautiful thing to have a beautiful woman around.


    Tang Yin and Wu Mei walked together without riding a horse and walked to the downtown area of Yancheng.


    Fengguo is located in the northeast of Haotian Empire and borders on many countries. Its trade is booming. Many specialties of other countries are sold in downtown areas. They are exquisite and dazzling.


    After a few days in Yancheng, Tang Yin strolled so easily for the first time. The bustle and bustle of the downtown, the crowds and noisy cries around him gave him a feeling of returning to modernity.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Wumei doesn''t have many opportunities to go shopping. She looks around curiously and asks casually.


    plan? Tang Yin really has no plans. "It will be like this in the future," he said


    "You are in your twenties!" Dance Mei accentuates the language airway.


    "Twenty five!" Tang Yin asked, "so what?"


    "Haven''t you considered getting a wife and having children?" Wu Mei looked at him with bright eyes.


    Tang Yin was stunned. He was silent for a long time before shaking his head and said, "I haven''t considered it."


    After a pause, he smiled, half joking and half self mocking and said, "people like me may not be suitable for a wife and children all their life, or they may not be liked all their life."


    His birth and childhood made him feel inferior, but his outstanding ability made him extremely proud. There was also a reason for the contradiction in his (Surname) personality.


    He was laughing when he spoke, but I don''t know why. Wumei can feel the loneliness behind his smile.


    "Don''t say that. You are an excellent person. At least in my heart, you are the best." Wu Mei said sincerely. She unconsciously stretched out her hand and wanted to hold Tang Yin''s palm.


    I don''t know whether it happened or Tang Yin deliberately avoided. At this time, he raised his hand, pointed in front of him and said, "the blacksmith''s shop is in front. Let''s hurry over!"


    "Oh!" Wu Mei recovered, her heart throbbed, and her face was slightly ruddy, but it also made her look more charming.


    This blacksmith shop is the most famous in Yancheng. It not only has exquisite casting skills, but also can get special materials. Of course, its price is also expensive.


    When the shopkeeper gave Tang Yin the created double knives, the latter immediately fell in love with them.


    According to his request, the machetes are semicircular, mainly made of steel, but a small part of meteorite iron is incorporated into them, which makes the blade dark and black. It is inconspicuous, but the blade is tough, sharp and heavy. Tang Yin waved it casually and felt very comfortable.


    "My guest, would you like to try the knife?" The shopkeeper picked up two pieces of iron from the ground and handed them to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin looked at it and flicked it casually. The iron piece made a crisp sound and felt quite hard. He nodded, took a step backward, picked the knife from bottom to top, and only heard a click. Two pieces of iron pieces broke in response to the sound.


    "Good knife!" He looked at the double knives in his hand with bright eyes and sincerely praised them.


    "My guest, the eight Liang gold shop is not in vain. If you build weapons in the future, I hope you can visit the shop." The store owner is very good at doing business and has a humble attitude.


    Tang Yin answered casually, his arms drooped, and his palms released aura at the same time. The black fog fused with the machete, which made the machete more than double in length immediately, and the body of the machete became pure black.


    Then he used a pair of sickles to bend the two knives into one shape, and then waved the two sickles into one shape, and then he bent the two knives into one shape.


    The inspiration for this change came from his battle on the wall of Tongmen city.


    He waved with a knife in his hands, and then dispersed his aura to restore the double knives to their original shape. His wrists trembled. The double knives turned around in his hands. He smiled and chanted to Wumei: "Tang Yin with double knives in his hands is the real Tang Yin!"


    Wu Mei and the store owner are almost dumbfounded. Especially Wu Mei, I didn''t expect Tang Yin to use the Linghua of soldiers so freely, and can be Linghua again after the Linghua of soldiers. I''ve never seen or heard of it.


    She stared at Tang Yin in amazement and said, "you... How did you do it?"


    Tang Yin asked back inexplicably, "what and how?"


    "Twice in a row, the soul of soldiers!"


    "It''s nothing. It''s normal." Tang Yin didn''t know how he did it. He just followed his heart and didn''t do it deliberately.


    Wu Mei shook her head incomprehensibly, and then was relieved. After contacting Tang Yin for so long, it seemed that no matter how strange things happened to him, it was normal and there was no need to be surprised.


    "Let''s go!" She looked at the owner of the blacksmith shop and felt that if she didn''t take Tang Yin away, the boss''s eyes would pop out.


    "Good!" Tang Yin put away her double sabres, pinned them under her clothes, and walked out of the blacksmith''s shop with Wu Mei.


    "It''s not far from here. There''s a good restaurant. How about going to have something to eat?" Wu Mei asked him sideways.


    Near noon, Tang Yin''s stomach was also a little hungry. He replied boldly, "let''s go. It''s my treat today."


    Wu Mei asked with a smile, "do you have money?"


    Tang Yin is a military commander. His monthly salary is less than one hundred Liang silver, and he has not received a salary since he took office soon.


    "Of course." He answered simply.


    Last time at Tongmen, Wu Mei gave him ten liang of gold. Eight liang of customized double knives were used, and now there are still two liang left. His meals and accommodation are arranged by dancers. Usually, there is basically no cost, and the money has always been on him.


    "How can you be rich?" Wu Mei asked puzzled.


    Tang Yin explained with a smile. Wu Mei suddenly realized it and couldn''t help looking at him strangely.


    Among the dignitaries and dignitaries she knew, Tang Yin didn''t spend money like water, but Tang Yin didn''t spend a penny since she came to Yancheng. It''s incredible.


    "Don''t save so much. If you are short of money, you can come to me directly." Dance Mei kindly reminded.


    She meant well, but Tang Yin felt uncomfortable in his ears. In his (Surname) style, he was not allowed to spend women''s money.


    "If you think I''m a friend, don''t say that again."


    Seeing Tang Yin''s face suddenly cold, Wu Mei didn''t know what she had said wrong. She hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Once again, I won''t spend women''s money. If you lend me ten liang of gold, I will return it to you in the future."


    Wu Mei can''t understand what he thinks or why he is so serious about it.


    Dissatisfied, she said angrily, "what on earth are you having trouble with me?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, stopped and stared at Wu Mei coldly.


    After a while, he turned back, waved his hand and said, "don''t go to the restaurant. I''ll go home and eat myself."


    Seeing his childish behavior, Wu Mei was angry and funny, but she hurried forward to hold him and said, "OK, I won''t say that again in the future, will it?"


    Being pulled by Wu Mei, Tang Yin walked slowly. Looking at her smiling, he didn''t relax. Instead, he sighed gently in his heart. For the first time, he found that his identity and status with Wu Mei seemed to be very different.


    In front of Wu Mei, his self-esteem as a man seems to have become insignificant. The more he shows it, the more he seems to be taking Joe and pretending.


    He hated the feeling of being oppressed and tied up, and he was not so satisfied with his current situation.


    He is used to following (Surname). He also advocates freedom and likes the kind of free and free life, but it depends on strength. Obviously, now he has no strength and right to follow (desire).


    At this moment, Tang Yin may not even realize that his ambition is gradually awakening and beginning to expand.


    PS: for collection and recommendation, the work will be put on the shelves on February 21 (the eighth day of the first month). If there are flowers, I hope you can keep them and burst out!

 V1.Chapter 47

    No matter whether the ten commanders of the Second Corps accept Tang Yin''s concept or not, no one wants to be accused of dereliction of duty. The training of recruits is extremely harsh, almost the training of the devil.


    In the morning, physical fitness is exercised, and in the morning, fighting skills are trained. In the afternoon, equestrian or archery training is carried out. Even in the evening, square array training and array evolution training are carried out. Almost all day is spent in rigorous hard training. How can recruits stand such a great intensity.


    In three days, about 40% of 10000 recruits withdrew, and only 6000 insisted. Each commander reported the situation to Tang Yin. He was no exception. His principle was the survival of the fittest. Since some people couldn''t stand it, he wouldn''t force it. He found Wu Mei and asked her for recruits. The latter, of course, agreed.


    Three days later, 2000 people still quit. Tang Yin went to Wu Mei to ask for recruits to fill the vacancy. This time, Wu Mei was also strange. She didn''t know what Tang Yin was doing and why the soldiers withdrew so much and so quickly under him.


    But she knew Tang Yin''s temper and didn''t ask him more questions. She sent him two thousand recruits.


    But two days later, Tang Yin came again. This time, 800 recruits were needed to fill the vacancy.


    So repeatedly, in the end, Wu Mei is almost numb. As long as she sees Tang Yin coming to find herself, she doesn''t need him to speak. She takes the initiative to ask if she wants someone again.


    This situation was not alleviated until half a month later.


    Tang Yin is quite satisfied with the training results of this half month. He has been observing the training of recruits all day. Although he hasn''t said anything, he has kept the training process in mind one by one and considered whether there is anything wrong.


    In the evening of that day, he found his residence for ten thousand captains. First, he showed that he was very satisfied with the efforts of the ten thousand captains. Then, he put forward his own requirements.


    "On the battlefield, speed is very important. Our regiment is an infantry regiment. Whether it is a long journey or a sudden sneak attack, it needs two legs, so physical strength is very important. It''s just that physical training in the morning is not enough. I think so," he said, looking at Qiu Zhen and asked, "I see a mountain near the camp in the north of the city. What''s the name of the mountain?"


    Qiu Zhen replied, "Wuyang mountain is about 15 miles away from Daying."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "after training physical fitness, let the recruits March to Wuyang mountain in a hurry. They can go back and forth for 30 miles and finish it in an hour. In addition, they can''t go to battle lightly. They must have complete armour weapons and a load of 20 kilograms."


    Go! Ten centurions almost spit blood. It''s a little too difficult for ordinary soldiers who haven''t practiced Lingwu to complete the load of 30 miles and 20 kilograms in one hour. Now the lineup of recruits has not been stabilized easily. If they practice like this, I''m afraid a large number of people can''t hold on.


    "Is this... Too harsh?" Ten centurions dared not speak, and one after another turned their eyes to Qiu Zhen, who was closest to Tang Yin. Qiu Zhen understood the people''s difficulties. He leaned forward and asked tentatively (Surname).


    "If you eat bitterness in bitterness, you will become a master. This is the truth that will not change for thousands of years." Tang Yin said: "the second infantry regiment wants to become the strongest infantry regiment in the wind country. Can the strongest Title fall from the sky if it sits at home?"


    As he spoke, he grew up and looked around the crowd, Youyou said: "When people go up, the water flows down, and people live in the world, they must have ambition. Brothers, I hope our regiment can become the best and strongest regiment in the wind country and even the whole empire. Are you just content with the status quo and don''t want to go to a higher level? Since we choose to join the army, we are giving up the life of living in a muddle. If we don''t have momentum and motivation to move forward, then we are in the future What is the significance of the military? "


    When they heard the speech, they were all moved and looked at each other. They all nodded deeply, then stood up together and said, "general Tang taught me that my subordinates must do their best!"


    At first, Deng Mingyang, Lu Bing, Zhang Jiu and Li Feipeng may look down on Tang Yin and think he came up by nepotism, but now their impression of Tang Yin has changed greatly. At least he is not the kind of person who eats and waits to die in the army.


    "Very good!" Tang Yin looked at the crowd and said, "as long as we have done our best, even if we haven''t done our best, even if we haven''t compared others, at least we can feel at ease and won''t have any guilt and regret."


    "Yes, general Tang!"


    "Everyone has worked hard in the past half a month. Let''s have a rest tomorrow!"


    This is great news for everyone. After half a month, the recruits are hard-working and tired. They are naturally happy to get a day''s leisure. Everyone looked happy, and the atmosphere in the hall relaxed.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. If you have nothing to do, please go back."


    "General Tang, my subordinates say goodbye!"


    The people left one after another in a happy mood. Qiu Zhen didn''t go, but his eyes twinkled and looked at Tang Yin with a smile.


    He raised his eyebrows suspiciously and asked, "what are you looking at? There are flowers on my nose?"


    "That''s not true. I just think you''re more and more suitable for this position. You''re even better than I thought." Qiu Zhen said what he really thought.


    Tang Yin was happy and said, "are you praising me?"


    Qiu Zhen nodded and said, "of course."


    "I still need your praise?" Tang Yin looked up and down Qiu Zhen and said, "your deputy commander seems to be very busy."


    Qiu Zhen had a premonition that he would be calculated, and hurriedly said, "where is it? I also have a lot of things to do."


    "Isn''t it?!" Tang Yin''s eyes turned, "It''s estimated that many soldiers can''t stand quitting at the beginning of this training. In the future, it''s up to you to ask Wu Mei for recruits. In addition, I don''t think the soldiers'' equipment is too neat. You can count it and see what they lack, and then ask the Quartermaster for it. You can do such trivial things automatically and consciously in the future, without asking me."


    "I......" Qiu Zhen shook his head helplessly.


    Tang Yin took a day off for the corporal. He thought it would be easy. There was nothing to find on his head. As a result, what happened on that day was the most troublesome.


    Early in the morning, Tang Yin got up and after washing, he punched in the hospital as usual to move his muscles and bones. After dinner, he began to read in the room.


    He may have read more books than he has read in his life. First, he is eager to understand the world, and the knowledge he obtains from his severe memory is too limited. In addition, since he has joined the army, he must be familiar with all kinds of military skills and military books, and master some combat skills. Even if he thinks the things in the books are of little use, he must at least know them well.


    At noon, Qiu Zhen, Guyue and Lotte came together.


    Now they all have their own residences and don''t have to live in Tang Yin, but they still like to run to Tang Yin as long as they are free.


    Qiu Zhenlai just came to chat or talk about the Corps. He has no relatives and friends in Yancheng. Only Tang Yin can speak. It is true that scholars are arrogant, and few people can make Qiu Zhen look down upon them.


    Guyue and Lotte have other purposes.


    After seeing Tang Yin''s Kung Fu practice, he found that Tang Yin''s Kung Fu was really wonderful.


    Both of them hope to learn some simple and practical Kung Fu or moves from Tang Yin. First, they can enhance their own strength. Second, they can also teach their soldiers and improve the combat effectiveness of their soldiers.


    Tang Yin will not publicize his kung fu, but he will not hide it. Both Guyue and Lotte have the foundation of Lingwu. They have good physical quality and solid foundation. It is also convenient to learn kung fu. Tang Yin passed on what he learned to them.


    When they are together, they also compete with each other. They don''t use Lingwu and compete simply.


    Today is no exception. As usual, Guyue and Lotte worked together to fight Tang Yin, while Qiu Zhen watched the excitement.


    When dealing with them, Tang Yin was very relaxed. He carried his hands behind his back and swam around only with his flexible body method. Gu and le, who were tired, were panting.


    After playing for a long time, he didn''t even stick to the edge of his clothes. Guyue and Lotte gave up and sat on the stone bench in the hospital panting heavily.


    Looking at the relaxed Tang Yin, Gu Yue couldn''t help asking, "brother Tang, how do you practice your body method?"


    Because the relationship with Tang Yin is becoming familiar, Guyue, Lotte and Qiu Zhen privately call him brother Tang, but Tang Yin has no sense of hierarchy, and others don''t care much about his address.


    "Practice is very painful." Tang Yin shrugged and smiled.


    "Ah?" Gu and Le didn''t understand what he meant.


    Tang Yin sat down, his eyes gradually became deeper and deeper, and said, "when I was a child, I lived in the deep mountains and forests. I had to go up the mountain to collect firewood every day, but there were too many branches in the mountain, and I often broke my clothes, and I didn''t have any extra clothes to change. If I wanted to keep warm and didn''t freeze to death in the mountain, I had to pay attention to avoiding those branches. Over time, my reaction and speed would be faster."


    "So it is!" Guyue and Lotte were secretly surprised. I didn''t expect that Tang Yin, who looked white and clean, was born so poor.


    If they knew that Tang Yin had a master who would reward him with a stick once he found that his clothes were damaged, they would be even more surprised.


    The hardships of childhood made Tang Yin''s (Surname) personality distorted and cynical. Until he came to this world, he gradually became like a person, happy, angry and concerned, rather than the original cold-blooded machine that could only kill people.

 V1.Chapter 48

    After lunch, the four sat in the lobby chatting.


    Tang Yin asked Qiu Zhen, "have you heard about Tongmen now?"


    Qiu Zhen said: "Ning army is stationed outside the city, and Liang Qi commands 20 regiments to keep in the city. Ning army dare not attack easily, and Liang Qi does not launch a counterattack. The two sides are so deadlocked, but it must be Ning army that can''t hold on first."


    "It''s strange!" The ancient Yue (inserted) said: "it is said that Liang Qi was very powerful when he entered the Tongmen gate and wanted to kill him out of the city at one go. Now his troops have increased, but he has stuck to the Tongmen gate."


    "It''s nothing strange." Qiu Zhen smiled, say: "To fight back against the Ning army, no matter whether it can win or not, there will always be casualties and losses to the regiment directly under the Liang family. How comfortable Liang Qi is to guard the Tongmen gate, that is, there is no risk, and he can ask the king''s court for reinforcements from time to time. Originally, the Liang family only controlled 10 regiments, but now, they have controlled 20 regiments, which has earned benefits and fame. It can be said to be a double harvest!"


    "I see!" Gu Yue nodded and said in surprise, "what a cunning Liang Qi!"


    Qiu Zhen waved his hand and said, "this may not be Liang Qi''s original intention. I think it''s more like the idea of Zuo Xiang Liang Xing. Liang Qi is a genius for unifying the army, but he''s not a master of trickery, and Liang Xing is a veteran in this regard!"


    "It seems that the Liang family will dominate in the future!" Gu Yue muttered.


    "Who knows!" As he spoke, Qiu Zhen turned to Tang Yin, who was just drinking tea silently and didn''t seem to be interested in their conversation.


    The silent Lotte said, "the Liang family will expand its power and will crowd out the other three in the future. Will this also have an impact on us?"


    However, Qiu Jun said, "I really value my family, yes, I do

 V1.Chapter 49

    When the big man said this, the people around him burst into laughter again.


    Li Wei couldn''t help shouting angrily: "shit, Liang Yuan, don''t go too far!"


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? Dare to scold our army commander, I''ll kill you!" With the voice, a strong man left his seat and blustered straight to Li Wei.


    When he passed by Tang Yin, the latter held out his hand, stopped him and said with a smile: "friends, we are all our own people, not enemies. There is no need to use knives and guns. If there is any misunderstanding, I hope you can sit down and talk slowly and solve it peacefully!"


    Li Wei and others secretly sigh that the people of the eighth and ninth corps are obviously deliberately looking for trouble and have something to say with them. But Tang Yin is the head of the army. His attitude is not strong, and they can''t be strong.


    "Who the fuck is with you?" With a fierce slap, the strong man opened Tang Yin''s arm in front of him, then glared at him with the rest of his eyes and said with a sneer: "you don''t put gold on your face. What qualifications do people like you who climb up by women have to be brothers with us? What other people are you, I bah!"


    Tang Yin looked at him with a smile and asked, "Your Excellency is..."


    "Lao Tzu is the commander of the second formation of the eighth corps, Zhao Meng!"


    "Commander? Is that how you talk to the commander of the army?" Tang Yin asked with a smile.


    "You''re a fucking army commander..." the strong man said, stretched out his broad palm and grabbed Tang Yin''s neck.


    Tang Yin is not short, but standing with a strong man is still a big difference. Their appearance is very different. They feel that they really want to be caught by him. Tang Yin''s neck can be pinched by him.


    When Li Wei, Deng Mingyang and others wanted to rush forward to protect Tang Yin, the latter suddenly moved.


    I saw his body slightly sideways. When the other party''s palm was about to approach his neck, his hand was like electricity, and he clasped the other party''s wrist with a bang. I didn''t see how hard he exerted. There was only a click in his ear wheel, and the man''s wrist broke in response to the sound.


    The broken bone pierces the skin (meat) and is exposed outside the body. The white bone stubble is not terrible.


    Before the people around him could react, Tang Yin kicked out and hit the strong man''s chest.


    The huge body of about 200 kilograms, like a broken kite, bounced from the ground and flew straight behind.


    Plop, clatter - the strong man was falling on his table. The wooden table could not bear so much pressure from him. Suddenly, it broke, and wine cups, bowls and chopsticks were scattered all over the ground. Look at the strong man, lying on his back on the ground, his face was stuffy and red, and he took a quick breath. Then he spewed out a mouthful of blood, turned his eyes white, and fainted on the spot.


    With one kick, the strong man was knocked unconscious. Everyone present was stunned and unbelievable. They looked at Tang Yin like a monster, including his own commanders and captains.


    This is also the first time they have seen Tang Yin''s real strength.


    From beginning to end, Tang Yin had a thick smile on his face, as if the person who did it was not him at all.


    He looked up at the big man on Aijia''s left hand and said with a smile: "I think your excellency must be general Liang Yuanliang. Your subordinates don''t understand the rules and are too impolite. I''ll help you discipline one or two. General Liang won''t be surprised!"


    "Tang Yin, I * have a ancestor!" Before Liang Yuan spoke, several commanders of the eighth Corps rushed at him together. The fastest man still held a chair in his hand and held it high above his head. When Tang Yin approached, he aimed at his head and smashed it with all his strength.


    Tang Yinna paid attention to such a role. He gathered strength slightly, then lifted his right leg and kicked it up fiercely. Although the other party''s move was in the front and his move was in the back, his foot was lifted on the chair first.


    Click!


    The chair made of solid wood was kicked to pieces by him. He didn''t stop at all. He leaned forward and caught a broken piece of wood in the air like a flash of stone fire, grabbed it in his palm and stabbed it with his hand.


    Go! Ordinary wood chips turned into deadly weapons in his hands. The wood chip pierced the left side of the man''s neck, and the front end came out of the right side of the man''s neck, piercing the whole man''s neck.


    The big man''s body suddenly stiffened. His eyes stared like copper bells. He stared at Tang Yin close at him. He shook his body a few times and fell to his knees involuntarily.


    He covered his neck with his hands and opened his mouth. He wanted to shout, but he couldn''t spit out a word. Instead, blood with bubbles came out of his mouth.


    "Ah --" several commanders of the eighth Corps behind were surprised to see such a scene. They never dreamed that Tang Yin''s skill would be so good, let alone that he would be so vicious. They simply didn''t intend to stay alive.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Looking at their shocked and appalled expressions, Tang Yin smiled deeper and thicker on his face. He tilted his head, gave out harsh laughter, walked slowly to several thousands of commanders and said, "you want to try your skills. Yes, I''m here. Are you going one by one or together? However, I suggest you''d better go together. Anyway, the results are the same and you can save some time."


    The eighth Corps is also a powerful corps, and Liang Yuan, the head of the Corps, was born in the Liang family with a strong background. At ordinary times, they are respected and spoiled wherever they go. When will they be insulted like this?


    Several thousand commanders suppressed their fear and made strange noises. With the golden sound of "Cang Lang", they pulled out their swords at the same time, and then rushed at Tang Yin together.


    Six people and six swords stabbed Tang Yin''s neck and chest.


    Several people made moves at the same time, thinking that even if they could not hurt Tang Yin, they would retreat him. However, unexpectedly, Tang Yin was as slippery as a loach and just slipped out of the gap between the six people. With lightning speed and ghostly body method, no one at the scene could see how he did it.


    Sneaking behind the six, Tang Yin lifted his legs and kicked three feet. At the same time, he shouted, "get out!"


    Bang, bang, bang!


    These three feet, almost in no order, kicked on the back heart of the middle three.


    The back heart is the key to the human body. In addition, Tang Yin''s foot strength is too heavy. The three thousand captains who were recruited screamed one after another. Their whole body rushed forward for several meters and fell one after another. After landing, each of them vomited blood and water, and their limbs twitched violently. Then there was no movement. I don''t know whether people are dead or alive.


    The other three commanders suddenly changed their faces and hurriedly turned back to look for Tang Yin.


    They saw Tang Yin, but they also saw Tang Yin''s fist coming face to face.


    The three were hit in the nose. With the sound of broken bones, the bridge of their nose immediately collapsed. One of them covered his face with his hands. At that time, he knelt on the ground and couldn''t stand up. He pulled his neck and howled desperately. The other two were still (strong) hard. They resisted the pain and rushed to Tang Yin again like crazy.


    They were bleeding all over their faces, their facial features twisted, and their faces were ferocious (human), as if they were fierce ghosts climbing out of hell.


    When they were clear headed, neither of them was Tang Yin''s opponent. Now they are half crazy and lose faster.


    Tang Yin (MAO) squatted down, swept his legs and put them down directly. Before they got up from the ground, he stepped forward with an arrow and kicked them in their lower abdomen.


    The two centurions, like two giant bowling balls, slid out against the ground and knocked over several tables and chairs. They didn''t stop until their bodies hit the wall heavily. The two noses were bleeding and they had entered a semi coma.


    The six thousand captains, plus the two in front, made up eight thousand captains. None of Tang Yin''s men survived. People looked at the scene without blinking and almost forgot to breathe.


    No one spoke. The chaotic tavern was surprisingly quiet and the atmosphere was strange. All the surprised and frightened eyes fell on Tang Yin alone.


    Tang Yin has never been a soft hearted person, nor is he a person who will have feelings or compassion for others.


    He glanced around and finally landed on the commander who was kneeling beside him and still howling with his nose.


    What a nasty cry!


    His eyes curved and grinned, showing two rows of white teeth. With his feet on the ground, he picked up a steel sword and took it in his hand. Then, he put the tip of the steel sword against the back of the commander''s neck.


    He bent down, put it in the commander''s ear and whispered, "my friend, it''s your commander who didn''t teach you well, not me!" As he spoke, the sword in his hand had been stabbed down slowly.


    The speed of the sword was very slow. The commander could feel the coldness of the sword and stabbed it into his body a little bit. It was cold before death and unforgettable.


    "Ho... Ho..."


    The steel sword pierced the centurion''s tape. He couldn''t make a cry. There was only the sound of bubbles mixed in blood in his throat.


    All the people present are Feng [* * *] people. They are soldiers who kill people without blinking an eye on the battlefield. They have killed so many people without hair in their hearts. But now, when they see Tang Yin killing the commander by this almost abusive means, they feel cold from the bottom of their hearts. They forget to come forward to stop, forget to make a sound to stop, and even forget to breathe.


    Plop!


    The body with a steel sword around its neck fell heavily to the ground, making a dull sound, like a giant hammer, which woke everyone present.


    "Wow --"


    In an instant, there was an uproar in the tavern.


    The people of the Second Corps near the door were all gritting their teeth and holding on until they pressed down the hope of seizing the door. Liang Yuan, Wu Lixiong and their subordinates fought a cold war involuntarily. They felt deep fear in front of Tang Yin, and they couldn''t help but spit out the scene in front of them.


    Tang Yin squatted on the ground, wiped the blood on his hands with the clothes of the corpse under his feet, then got up and walked to Liang Yuan with a smile.


    He tilted his head and said softly, "General Liang, can you give me back my people now?" As he spoke, he glanced at Wu Lixiong on the other side of Aijia and said with a smile, "or general Wu wants to compete with me!"


    PS: today is new year''s Eve. I wish you a happy New Year! Happy family! jubilant!

 V1.Chapter 50

    Tang Yin, Liang Yuan and Wu Lixiong instinctively stood up as they walked slowly with a sunny smile and an amiable tone.


    This... This is not a person at all, a madman, a blood eating monster! Liang and Wu took out their swords from their waists, put them on Aijia''s neck, and said with one voice, "don''t come here! You... If you come again, I''ll kill her!"


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Tang Yin chuckled first, then laughed on his back, and kept walking, But he said softly, "if you want to kill me, you can kill my subordinates. This can''t threaten me. But killing my subordinates in front of me is tantamount to slapping me in the face. I''ll be very angry. I''ll cramp you both, peel your skin and crush your bones. Even if the king of heaven comes, I can''t save you. Of course, you can not believe me, you can try!"


    His tone was friendly and soft, but what he said was * (naked) bloody. There was a smile on his face, but it could be seen from his cold and emotionless eyes that his words were not just a threat, but that he could really do what he said.


    Liang Yuan has no real skills. He can be the head of the army, which really depends on the relationship of the Liang family.


    At this time, he was completely frightened by Tang Yin. The invisible pressure almost broke his nerves. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he was really afraid. In front of the bloodthirsty Tang Yin, it seemed that the prominent background had become insignificant and could not protect his life at all.


    "Ah --" Liang Yuan screamed. His wrist seemed to have been bitten by a snake. He threw away his sword and retreated back until he retreated to the wall. There was no way to retreat. He stopped. His body was close to the wall and slid slowly to the ground. His nose and tears flowed out together.


    What a useless straw bag!


    Seeing his virtue, Tang Yin was somewhat disappointed. At this time, his blood eating Ben (Surname) had been aroused and didn''t want to end hastily. He turned to look at Wu Lixiong again and said with a smile, "general Wu, your companion is very spineless." With that, he contemptuously pointed to Liang Yuan, who was weak on the ground, and continued: "general Wu will not be like him!"


    Wu Lixiong stood still, not afraid. The shaking of his sword hand had betrayed his guilty heart, but his dignity did not allow him to retreat.


    He didn''t understand what Tang Yin meant by this. He stared at him and watched him come closer to him step by step. However, none of the "loyal" commanders under his command dared to stop Tang Yin, but just stood quietly and stared.


    "You can''t beat me with your skill alone. Only by using Lingwu can you win." Tang Yin stood still in front of Wu Lixiong and said with a smile: "as a military commander, you can''t be a shrinking turtle under your own hands? Hurry up and use your Lingwu quickly. Don''t you want to kill me and avenge those people just now?"


    "You... You..." Wu Lixiong didn''t know what Tang Yin was thinking, let alone why he * used Lingwu himself.


    Tang Yin''s purpose is very simple. Once the other party uses Lingwu, it is tantamount to violating the great taboo in the army. He can also kill him in the name of Shunyan.


    In his opinion, Wu Lixiong''s cultivation is not weak, and "eating" should also be considered delicious.


    Thinking, he stretched out his tongue, licked his lips, close to Wu Lixiong''s ear, smiled and said, "what are general Wu waiting for? Do you want to endure my humiliation to you all the time? As a general, dignity is more important than life, and your excellency, it seems that you don''t deserve to be a military commander at all."


    Having said that, seeing that Wu Lixiong was still unmoved, Tang Yin straightened up and glanced at him

 V1.Chapter 51

    The arrival of Wu Mei stopped the fierce battle between the two sides in time.


    Tang Yin didn''t say much. He took his men and others to leave first, leaving Wu Lixiong and others to clean up the aftermath.


    Out of the tavern, he didn''t get on the horse. He took the reins and walked on the road.


    At this time, the evil smile on his face disappeared, his face (Yin) was as heavy as water, and his expression was indifferent.


    Qiu Zhen, Guyue, Lotte, Li Wei, Aijia, Deng Mingyang and others followed him silently.


    Now these captains and captains know Tang Yin thoroughly. They thought that Tang Yin, who was thin and handsome, was a timid man. Now it seems that he was bolder than anyone. They thought Tang Yin was sitting as the head of the army by relying on Wu Mei. Now it seems that his ability is frightening, especially the way he eats blood like life in the fight. He is cruel Violence, madness and (Yin) evil make people feel like they are in a glacier and hair (hair) from the bottom of their heart.


    It can be said that Tang Yin scared everyone under him, including Qiu Zhen who knew him best.


    At this time, the public''s attitude towards him is respectful, which is convinced, rather than superficial perfunctory.


    He walked in front, and the crowd followed him. No one dared to speak loudly, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    I don''t know how long it took, Tang Yin suddenly stopped, then turned back, looked at the crowd, frowned gradually, and asked coldly, "do I need you to help me out? Do I need you to prove my value for me?"


    Li Wei, AI Jia, Deng Mingyang and others bowed their heads one after another. No one dared to answer. They just muttered in their hearts: now it seems that they don''t need it


    Tang Yin shook the reins of his horse and said, "don''t make trouble for me in the future. If you have to fight with other regiments, you''ll win and convince them. You don''t have the ability. If you make trouble, you''ll wait for others to wipe your ass. what''s this? You''re so ashamed and conspicuous. You''re losing all my face!"


    The more he spoke, the lower the heads of the people. In the end, they all bowed.


    The appearance of the crowd made him both angry and funny. Youyou said, "now you know, no matter where you are, if you want not to be looked down upon by others, you have to have strength and real talent. Otherwise, if you are scolded, beaten or bullied to the top of your head, you have to hold it in your heart. In the future, you brothers'' accomplishments should also seize the time to practice."


    "Subordinates understand!" After listening to Tang Yin''s tone, the people dared to respond.


    "All right, you all go back!" Tang Yin waved his hand.


    "General Tang, my subordinates say goodbye!" As they spoke, they all quickened their pace and fled.


    Aijia didn''t leave at once like the others. When everyone was almost gone, only Qiu Zhen, Guyue and Lotte were left. She whispered, "thank you... Thank general Tang for coming to help me out!"


    Tang Yin glanced at her, grabbed the saddle, jumped onto the horse, and muttered discontentedly, "I said at the beginning that women are trouble. They can''t even make vases well. What else can they do..."


    His muttering voice was very low, and Aijia didn''t hear it very clearly. She vaguely heard the vase. She didn''t understand what it meant, but she could also feel that it was not a good word. Originally, she had a deep gratitude to Tang Yin, but in a twinkling of an eye, it was replaced by anger.


    "Women go home early and don''t seduce men outside!" Tang Yin said that, threw down his head to Qiu Zhen and rode home, leaving Aijia speechless.


    When did you seduce a man? After Tang Yin left for a while, she came back. She couldn''t help scolding the Three Character Classic in her heart and greeting Tang Yin. Inadvertently looking down, her cheeks turned crimson. It turned out that she was also wearing casual clothes today, but she didn''t know when her collar was torn open, revealing a large piece of snow-white skin inside.


    Needless to say, Tang Yin must have seen it just now. At the thought of this, Aijia''s face turned more red and her heart missed two beats.


    Tang Yin was walking home. A greeting came from behind. He looked back and saw that it was Wu Mei who caught up.


    He took the reins and looked at Wu Mei.


    "What the hell are you doing this time? Why did you suddenly cause such a big thing?" Just before she arrived, Wu Mei couldn''t wait to ask questions, and the bad tone also showed that she was in a bad mood.


    Tang Yin shrugged carelessly and said, "didn''t Qiu Zhengang have said what happened? In fact, it''s like that."


    Wu Mei said, "no matter whether the other party is wrong or not, do you know,

 V1.Chapter 52

    Tang Yin, Wu Mei, Qiu Zhen and others first went to the dancer to find Wu Yu and explain the matter.


    After listening to their story, Wu Yu was also startled. It was not because of the death of the commander of the eighth corps, but because of Tang Yin''s skill.


    He often heard Wu Mei mention Tang Yin and knew that his performance on the battlefield was very brave. Otherwise, he could not capture Yu Shang alive and kill the Zhendian General of Ningguo angrily. However, he never thought that Tang Yin would be so powerful. He defeated eight commanders of the eighth corps and killed four of them in one breath, which made him look at the gentle and humble young man in front of him.


    He sat down in his chair, remained silent for a moment, and said slowly, "although general Tang''s move is heavier, there is a reason for it, and there is a reason for it."


    "Yes, Dad, Tang Yin didn''t make a big mistake. However, the commander of the eighth Corps is Liang Yuan. I''m sure the Liang family won''t give up on this matter. I''d like to ask dad to go to the Liang family with us and explain the matter clearly."


    Wu Mei snuggled up to Wu Yu and said softly.


    It can be seen that Wu Yu dotes on Wu Mei very much, and her eyes are full of a kind smile.


    He glanced at his short beard, so he said with difficulty, "it may not be very good for me to come forward!"


    "How could it?" Wu Mei cried, "if my father doesn''t come forward, I''ll be bullied by old Liang''s family if I go to the Liang family!"


    "Ha ha --" Wu Yu laughed on his back, nodded helplessly and sighed, "well, there''s nothing I can do about you." As he spoke, he looked at Tang Yin again and said in a deep voice, "this time, mei''er begged me. Otherwise, I won''t care about you anyway. It''s good for young people to have momentum, but we should do what we can."


    Tang Yin doesn''t think so, but on the surface, he has to pretend to listen and be taught.


    He calmly replied, "the dance phase is very right."


    Wu Yu has so much experience that he can''t see how he deals with it. He shakes his head secretly. Tang Yin may be a young talent, but it''s too difficult to control it and won''t stay around for a long time. Otherwise, there will be trouble in the future.


    In fact, even if Wu Mei doesn''t come to Wu Yu, he won''t care about it, not because of Tang Yin, but because of the Second Corps.


    Each of the eight regiments controlled by the dancer can be said to be the lifeblood of the dancer and can not tolerate any loss. Although Wu Yu is kind and amiable, it is only a superficial appearance. In fact, he is very smart, exquisite and deep in the city. In this regard, he will not let a single step go, let alone leave people with a voice and opportunity to take control of the regiment.


    Dancers are so powerful that they can still get the important position of King Feng when they make mistakes. How can they be weak and ordinary people in their family.


    Accompanied by Wu Mei, Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen and others, Wu Yu went to Zuo prime minister''s house in person.


    He and Liang Xing are right and left, one in charge of government affairs and the other in charge of military affairs. If their positions are moved to modern times, they are almost prime minister and Minister of national defense.


    They are heads of two families and important officials of the king''s court. Although they secretly compete with each other and have many contradictions, they still pretend to be very close on the surface.


    Hearing that Wu Yu was coming, Liang Xing personally went out of the prime minister''s residence to meet him. After meeting, they were holding hands, as if they had known each other for many years and hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Tang Yin, who was watching, almost laughed.


    On the surface, he smiles happily, but in fact, he can''t stab each other. This should be the true portrayal of Wu Yu and Liang Xing''s heart. Tang Yin murmured silently in his heart, and his eyes were not idle. Since entering Zuo Xiang''s residence, he looked around, looked around, understood the layout, and knew well, so as to meet the needs.


    The left and right prime ministers'' houses are similar in scale, but the layout is quite different. Wuyu is a literati. The layout is implicit and hidden everywhere. Liang Xing was born as a military general. The layout of the residence is also very publicized and full of momentum.


    When you enter the main hall, the first thing you see is a hanging picture on the wall. In the picture, a fierce tiger makes a posture of going down the mountain and plunging for food. The painting is fine and slowly like a living. Looking to the left and right, there are weapon racks behind the tables and chairs on both sides, with spears, knives, halberds, axes, axes and forks on them. You can see that it is not just furnishings, but all weapons are bladed, The cold light flickered from time to time.


    If only from the perspective of pattern and furnishings, Tang Yin appreciates Zuo Xiangfu more, and it suits his (Surname) better.


    Liang Xing and Wu Yu sit in the middle. They meet at the king''s court every day, but in private, they still seem to have endless words. Talking about government affairs, talking about family affairs and flying in the sky is every sincere word.


    They talked happily, as if they had forgotten other people and other things. At this time, a figure rushed out of the side door at the end of the main hall and ran to Liang Xing. He pointed to Tang Yin and screamed, "uncle, it''s him! He''s Tang Yin! It''s him who killed four commanders under my nephew!"


    The people looked at him intently. This was not someone else. It was Liang Yuan, the commander of the eighth corps, who was almost frightened by Tang Yin.


    Even in Zuo Xiang''s residence, even if Liang Xing was around him and saw Tang Yin, Liang Yuan still felt bursts of hair in his heart and dared not look at him.


    "Bastard! Don''t know the rules!" Liang Xing stared at Liang Yuan and scolded angrily.


    "Uncle, he... Tang Yin... He..." Liang Yuan still stretched out his hand to guide Tang Yin and wanted to talk, but when he saw Liang Xing''s sharp eyes, he quickly swallowed back the words that came to his mouth.


    Liang Xing smiled apologetically at Wu Yu and said, "this is my nephew Liang Yuan. He is young and doesn''t understand the rules. Brother Wu, don''t be surprised!"


    "Ha ha --" Wu Yu chuckled and waved his hand. "Brother Liang is too modest. Nephew Liang Xian is a talent and must be a young hero."


    His remark was a compliment and an irony.


    Liang Xing laughed and said, "what young hero is actually a bear wrapped egg. As a military commander, he watched his subordinates be killed and beaten. Brother Wu, do you think he should be severely punished?"


    He spoke to Liang Yuan, but when he spoke, his eyes were always staring at Tang Yin. If his eyes could become a sharp arrow, Tang Yin would now have several more holes in his body.


    Wu Yu is so smart that he can''t hear Liang Xing''s words. He said with a smile: "everything has a reason. Brother Liang should ask clearly even if he wants to punish!"


    "Well, what brother Wu said is very true!" Then he looked at Tang Yin with a smile and said, "then, would you please ask general Tang to clarify the cause and effect of this matter!"


    "Liang Xiang, let me explain..." Wu Mei thought Tang Yin was not good at words, and she was afraid that he would say too hard, so she planned to help him.


    Tang Yin waved and smiled at her and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. Let me talk!"


    I haven''t eaten pigs (meat) and I''ve seen pigs running away. Through the conversation between Liang Xing and Wu Yu, Tang Yin understood the way they spoke.


    He cleared his throat, Said: "my subordinates went to the pub to drink. They happened to meet general Liang and general Wu and others. Originally, everyone was in peace, but General Liang and general Wu brought the topic to me and said that I had an ambiguous relationship with general Wu before I got the position of commander of the army. Due to the dissatisfaction of my subordinates, the two sides had a dispute and even started to fight. General Liang, am I right?"


    As he spoke, his eyes shone and looked straight at Liang Xing.


    Liang Yuan trembled, nodded subconsciously and said, "yes, yes, but it''s wrong for you to kill..." he didn''t have enough confidence to speak, and his voice became smaller and smaller.


    "Hum!" Tang Yin snorted and said, "as far as I know, the appointment of the head of the army also needs your approval. In the meaning of General Liang, did you approve me as the head of the army only after you knew that I had an ambiguous relationship with general Wu, or did you think you didn''t know people and promoted a straw bag?"


    This remark is too heavy. No one dares to say that the king of wind will appoint a military commander because of nepotism, and no one dares to say that the king of wind has no knowledge of people. That is tantamount to directly scolding the king for his stupidity. In fact, it is a great rebellion.


    Liang Yuan''s body shook, his legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. He pointed Tang Yin with trembling fingers and stammered, "you... Don''t talk about people with blood!"


    "I''m speechless? Didn''t General Liang just admit that he said those words? In my opinion, General Liang was scolding me on the surface, but actually scolding you!"


    "I... I didn''t!" No matter how stupid Liang Yuan was, he knew he couldn''t bear such a crime. In a panic, he turned his head to Liang Xing and shouted, "uncle, i... I didn''t scold you. I didn''t mean that at all..."


    What a thing! As a military commander, his nephew is quite different from Tang Yin! Liang Xing hated his weakness and was furious. He really wanted to slap him.


    However, his reaction to Tang Yin was also secretly surprised. From Tang Yin''s point of view, he looks like a bold and foolhardy man. I didn''t expect that he would take Jun out to crush people at this time. It''s surprising that Wu Yu didn''t teach him?!


    Thinking about it, he peeked at Wu Yu, who was as stable as Mount Tai. He sat in a chair, crossed his legs, tasting tea carefully and putting on a look that he had nothing to do with himself. The more he did, Liang Xingyue felt that he had no bottom in his heart.


    In fact, Tang Yin is very smart, with a flexible mind, thoughtful mind and excellent agility, but he is too casual (Surname) and can do whatever he wants. It feels like he can''t think about things, his limbs are developed and his mind is too simple.


    When he said these words, Wu Yu applauded him and applauded him in his heart.


    Words should be said on the edge of the knife, and a word is to the point. If some people hang in the river, they are actually full of nonsense, but Tang Yin only talks a few words and puts each other''s hands and feet in disorder and suppresses each other in momentum.


    "General Tang, don''t speculate. Please go on!"


    Ginger is old and spicy. Liang Xing is much more calm than Liang Yuan, and the city government is much deeper. He was silent and easily took Tang Yin''s words with him.


    PS: Happy New Year! I wish you all a happy New Year!

 V1.Chapter 53

    Tang Yin looked at Liang Xing, say: "General Wu also saw what happened next. General Liang and general Wu kidnapped a female commander of our regiment and forced her to accompany her. I went to rescue her. The commanders under General Liang stopped and then moved their hands. There were many of them, and they moved their weapons first. Out of self-protection, I was forced to do something heavier, but at that time, out of the desire to save others Cut, I didn''t want to hurt them at all. Later, general Wu and others used Lingwu. Fortunately, general Wu was present, otherwise, I wouldn''t stand here safely now. "


    Although Tang Yin is rebellious, he is also like a model when talking about lies. His face is not red and he is out of breath. The other party moved the guy first, but it was completely by him. The other party used Lingwu first, and he was also forced to do it.


    Finally, Tang Yin said: "in the process of fighting, I am responsible for the death of four thousand captains, but these people also deserve to die. According to military law, bullying women should be a capital crime. Moreover, they should die for bullying their own people in the army. Zuo Xiang is wise and must have his own decision in his heart!"


    It was Liang Qianchang''s fault to let Liang Xingchang go into the water, but if he didn''t mention it, it would be Liang Qianchang''s fault to let Liang Xingchang go into the water on purpose.


    Wu Mei and Qiu Zhen seemed to have just met him. They had to look at him with eyes and applaud in their hearts.


    What a cunning young man! Liang Xing had a calm smile on his face, but his eyes were cold and flickering.


    After a moment of silence, he said blandly: "anyway, general Tang is not a law enforcement official. It''s not up to you to judge who should die and who should live. You have no right to decide to kill four thousand commanders in a private fight. Things are bad and should be punished!"


    The first level of the official university crushed people, not to mention Liang Xing or Zuo Xiang. He insisted on treating Tang Yin''s crime, and no one could help it.


    This time, Wu Yu put down his tea cup before Tang Yin spoke, Open your mouth and say: "Brother Liang is right. General Tang is indeed wrong and should be convicted. However, this matter also involves nephew Liang Xian, general Wu and the following commanders. The scope is too wide. Once things get big, it will not only be difficult to end, but also have a bad impact on the image of our gale army. Moreover, at the time of national crisis, it is the time of employment to punish so many generals and commanders at once Long, it''s really bad for our army. Besides, eldest childe Liang is still fighting with Ning army in the front, but nephew Liang Xian here at home makes such a thing. If you don''t do well, you will be angry with the soldiers in the front and affect the morale of our army. I hope brother Liang will think twice! "


    His words sound reasonable, both for the sake of the country and the army. In fact, they are full of threat. If Liang Xing doesn''t let Tang Yin go, he will find out the matter and make things big. After all, Liang Yuan is a member of the Liang family. He is at fault. People will not only focus on him, but will see the whole Liang family. Now the Liang family is being valued by the king of Feng, Liang Yuan''s accident will also greatly reduce the impression of the Liang family in the heart of Feng Wang.


    Liang Xing and Wu Yu have worked together in the same Dynasty for decades. They have fought openly and secretly. I don''t know how many times they have fought each other. How can I not hear the meaning of his words.


    Wu Yu, an old fox who is gentle and gentle on the surface but dangerous and cunning in the dark, has a lot of fear in his heart. Since Wu Yu is willing to come forward in person, it shows that he has a grasp in his heart. If he investigates it again, it is difficult to get a bargain.


    He laughed, nodded his head, followed Wu Yu''s words, went down the slope and pushed the boat along the river, and said, "brother Wu is very reasonable and considerate. How to deal with this matter depends on brother Wu!"


    Wu Yu chuckled and sighed, "Oh, brother Liang is too modest. Nephew Liang Xian is young and energetic, and it''s inevitable to be impulsive. It''s good to learn a lesson. Don''t mention it again in the future."


    "Yes!" Liang Xing responded without saying anything.


    Wu Yu added, "as for general Tang, we still have to punish him. I think how about the staff of the 20th army?"


    "Hey?" Liang Xing waved his hand, pretending to be generous, and advised, "general Tang is also very young. How can young people not make mistakes?! the military staff should be avoided!"


    "Hehe, brother Liang is really broad-minded..."


    Next, the two began to talk about unimportant scenes, admire each other and fight with each other. The matter was replaced by their conversation and laughter.


    His nephew didn''t have one. Liang Xingqi was angry with him, but he also hated his teeth. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. Tang Yin bullying Liang Yuan is tantamount to bullying the Liang family. This hatred is completely settled.


    Liang Xing didn''t punish Tang Yin severely, but he also engraved his name in his mind.


    On the way back to Youfu after leaving Zuo prime minister''s residence, Wu Mei took a long breath. When she came, she was still worried that Liang Xing would not give up on this matter, but it went smoothly and unexpectedly. It took little trouble to solve the matter.


    "Dad, thanks to you this time, old man Liang is so arrogant that he can''t help us!" She put her arms around Wu Yu and said happily.


    Wu Yu just smiled, turned his eyes to Tang Yin and said with a smile, "I knew General Tang was so eloquent. I might as well sit at home and drink tea, ha ha..."


    Tang Yin arched his hand and said, "I''m flattered."


    "Don''t be too sharp, but be smart."


    Wu Yu really likes and appreciates Tang Yin, a young man. What he said is also a reminder of good intentions, but it''s not so good in Tang Yin''s ears.


    He hated being controlled by others, and even more hated being told what to do on his head. Wu Yu was originally a person who had nothing to do with him, but now he lectured him like an elder. He was very uncomfortable.


    Tang Yin, a cold student (Surname), has long been used to not showing his true feelings, and his happiness and anger are invisible. He smiled and said, "thank you for reminding me. My subordinates will remember."


    Tang Yin angrily killed four commanders of the eighth corps, but the storm didn''t stop.


    A few days later, the army was full of rumors. People were talking about it in private. Tang Yin was described as supernatural, but rumors also had one advantage. Since then, no one dared to say that Tang Yin became the head of the Second Corps because of his ambiguous relationship with Wu Mei, and no one dared to despise and despise the people of the Second Corps. Virtually, Tang Yin and the second corps have a high reputation, A great improvement in the position of the army.


    Without those ambiguous remarks, Tang Yin felt much more relaxed. The improvement of his status made every officer and soldier of the Second Corps very proud, and the sense of pride also came with it.


    Although the training in the Corps is becoming more and more difficult, fewer and fewer soldiers choose to transfer to the Corps. So far, the manpower structure of the Second Corps has been completely determined.


    Tang Yin was surprised that this matter could produce such a series of effects.


    A few days later.


    Tang Yin went to the dance house for a meeting.


    The main participants of the meeting were Wu Mei and Wu Ying. The participants were the heads and deputy heads of the four reconstruction Corps.


    When Tang Yin arrived, the heads of the other three regiments and their deputies had arrived.


    These three regiments are the third, eleventh and twelfth infantry regiments respectively. Wumei and Wuying are in charge of two regiments respectively. The former is the second and third regiments, and the latter is the eleventh and twelfth regiments.


    The commander of the third regiment is Wu Yi, who is also a partner who fled from Hedong area. Tang Yin is naturally familiar with him. The other two regiments are newcomers, named Wu Zhong and zishang. Tang Yin has met with them, but he has no contact. He is just a nodding acquaintance.


    The meeting is not very important. It''s just to understand the progress of soldiers'' training. The four corps also make a comparison with each other.


    At this stage, the soldiers of the second corps have the best physical fitness and fighting skills, but the discipline is the worst and the most lax. The arrangement, combination and change of the square array are also the worst. The other three corps are almost the same. There are no highlights in all aspects, but there are no obvious deficiencies.


    Every regiment will have its soul, also known as the military soul. The military soul is closely related to the leader''s (Surname). If the leader of the regiment is a rigorous person, the soldiers of the regiment will also be very disciplined.


    Tang Yin is a man of his own will. The soul of the Second Corps also inherited his (Surname). The soldiers under his command have strong combat ability, but they are much worse for the formation that pays attention to cooperation.


    After Wu Mei and Wu Ying finished the evaluation of the reconstruction of each corps, their eyes fell on Tang Yin. The two sisters were interlinked and said in the same voice: "general Tang, don''t you think you should explain something?"


    Tang Yin''s mind floating out of the sky was finally pulled back. He sat upright, Zhengse said, "soldiers should have their own surname. Only in this way can they give full play to their strength on the battlefield. Sometimes they don''t pay so much attention to discipline, which is understandable. As for the problems of square array, I will pay attention to it in the future. However, there is no fixed method on the battlefield. Being too dogmatic will backfire."


    After hearing his words, all the people were stunned.


    There was silence in the room, and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    I don''t know how long later, Wu Mei reacted, coughed, raised her voice unconsciously, and asked, "your soldiers don''t obey discipline and do the worst in the square array. Are you still reasonable?"


    Tang Yin shrugged. This is the difference in the concept of leading the army. It is endless. It is not suitable to argue in public. He avoided the important points and said, "I will train the Corps well."


    "I hope so!" Wu Mei stretched out three fingers and reminded, "don''t forget your promise to me that three months will pass in a flash!"


    Tang Yin smiled, nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me. I am free and measured in my heart."


    PS: there are many things during the Spring Festival. I hope you have a good time!

 V1.Chapter 54

    After the meeting, Tang Yin wanted to leave with the others, but was stopped by Wu Mei and Wu Ying.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Tang Yin was surprised. He didn''t move in his chair. He didn''t go, and Qiu Zhen couldn''t go either. He had to stay and wait for him.


    After everyone else left, Wu Mei said, "Tang Yin, I''ll give you a task this time."


    "What task?" He asked curiously.


    "It''s easy to say it''s easy, and it''s a major task." Wu Mei knocked on her forehead and pondered for a moment, "We have been at war with Ningguo for several months, and the state of Mo is stupid (ready) to move against us, and the war may break out at any time. The imperial court doesn''t want to see a large-scale war between the vassal states. Therefore, the imperial court sent someone to mediate this time. The task of your regiment is to go to the Fengmo border and escort her safely to the capital Yancheng."


    "Her? Who is she?"


    "Royal Highness Princess."


    "Is it a woman?!" Tang Yin said strangely.


    "Since it''s a princess, can it be a man?"


    As Wu Mei said, once there is a war between the nine vassal states in Haotian emperor''s country, the imperial court has the responsibility to mediate and stop the war.


    Originally, since the imperial court came forward, the vassal states should abide by the holy metaphor and stop fighting, but the imperial power of the Empire has become weaker and weaker. The vassal states simply don''t listen to the emperor''s command, and the emperor''s edict is like nothing to the princes and kings.


    Fengguo is a big war country. It moves troops almost every year to support the war. The imperial court has sent envoys to Fengguo the most times, but every time Fengguo has not obeyed the imperial edict and is full of coping with its mediation.


    This time, the Fengguo attaches great importance to the Royal mediation, mainly because the current situation of the Fengguo is not optimistic. The Ningguo army is pressing on the border and garrisoning troops outside Tongmen, while the Mozuo army is also gathering towards the Fengmo border, which is likely to attack on a large scale at any time. The Fengguo has just lost 200000 troops, and its troops are insufficient. In addition, within the Fengguo territory, there is a sharp increase in roving bandits and chaos everywhere. At this time, it can be regarded as internal and external worries.


    If the imperial court can successfully mediate and stop the war, it is undoubtedly the most beneficial to the wind country. You can also take the opportunity to ease this tone.


    This time, the imperial court sent her royal highness Yin Rou, the eldest princess, who not only meant to mediate, but also shocked the royal majesty.


    Yin Rou first sent to Mo state. I don''t know if it''s because of her relationship, Mo state really didn''t send troops to Feng state immediately. Next, Yin Rou went north to the country of wind, and then went west to the country of Ning.


    No matter how weak the imperial power of the Empire was, Yin Rou was the eldest princess and the royal family after all. When entering the territory of the wind country, the wind country had to ensure her safety. Because of this, the wind king court decided to send an army to escort her.


    To protect the princess by a regiment, which is also in the territory of Feng state, is undoubtedly a beautiful job that is both relaxed and meritorious. In the king''s court, Wuyu fought with Liang Xinghao before winning the task of escorting the princess. Then, after discussing with Wu Mei and Wu Ying, she decided to send Tang Yin''s second regiment, which also made it clear to increase Tang Yin''s achievements, For future promotion.


    "Is it necessary to send out a regiment to protect only one person?" Tang Yin is hard to understand.


    "How can a princess travel alone? There are a large number of palace maids and palace guards around her." Wu Mei smiled: But in any case, the royal highness of the princess is the body of a thousand gold. There is no loss in my country of wind and a legion. It shows the importance of my country and the strength of my country. In short, the mission is very easy. You can only protect your royal highness, but if the Lord has an accident, you will not be able to save your ten heads, but will also bring the whole dance home to the ground. So this task is also very important. Tang Yin, do you understand? "


    "OK, I see." Tang Yin asked, "when will you start?"


    "From the capital to the border, it takes six or seven days to March even in a hurry. You have to take the regiment the day after tomorrow." Wu Ying said.


    "No problem." Tang Yin promised simply.


    Tang Yin likes this task very much. He is a prodigal son Xi (Surname). He has lived in Yancheng for a long time. His novelty at the beginning has long disappeared. He should be relieved to go to the border to escort this time.


    "Well, go back and prepare."


    "Farewell!"


    After leaving the prime minister''s residence, Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen returned to their residence. On the way, Qiu Zhenxi smiled and said, "brother Tang, this task is a beautiful job. It seems that the dance phase means to promote you!"


    Tang Yin looked up and said, "I''m now the head of the army. What else can I do if I''m promoted?"


    Qiu Zhen thought for a moment, lowered his voice and said, "now that the Liang family is bigger, the dancer is also ready to expand his regiment. At that time, it is not impossible for brother Tang to take charge of two or three regiments."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled, waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in this false guess."


    He didn''t take the task very seriously, but Qiu Zhen became obsessed and began to think about how Tang Yin could make the task perfect and beautiful.


    Nothing happened for two days. On the day of departure, Tang Yin got up early and went to the barracks with Qiu Zhen.


    After seeing Tang Yinmei off, she must remind him again and again that she can''t see him off safely.


    Tang Yin promised, and only he knew whether he listened or not.


    The Second Corps is different from other Corps. Soldiers are not simple close combat infantry. Their soldiers carry bows and arrows on their backs, a knife on their waist, an arrow bag on one side, and a spear and a shield in their hands. It looks a little nondescript. I can''t tell whether it''s a bow and arrow soldier, a close combat Spearman or a park soldier.


    However, with such equipment, the weight is more than twice that of ordinary soldiers, but no one in the whole regiment is complaining and tired, because they have been practicing like this since they joined the Second Corps, and their normal training weight is much heavier than this.


    Although the soldiers have strong physical strength, the whole team looks not neat, and the personnel are sparse. The first wave and the second wave, the left group and the right group, and 10000 soldiers, the team is two miles long.


    Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen rode to the forefront of the team.


    The regiment left Yancheng and went south. It was scattered all the way, but fortunately, the marching speed was not slow and would not delay the journey.


    That night, the team entered Wancheng.


    The Lord of Wancheng had already received the news and personally took Wancheng officials out of the city to meet him.


    The city Lord is a local official with a small position, which is half a level different from the corps commander. Besides, it is well known that Tang Yin is taken care of by dancers. The city Lord of Wancheng dare not neglect.


    Let the regiment stationed outside the city. Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen took more than a dozen personal soldiers into Wancheng city.


    The leader of Wancheng city is Li Xian. He is polite and humble. First, he invites Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen to eat in the leader''s house, and then he wants to stay in the house.


    Tang Yin meandering refused to live with Qiu Zhen and went to the inn in the city.


    The next day, just after dawn, Tang Yin led the regiment to the border again.


    On the way, they passed through Fangcheng, Fengcheng, Jiancheng and other places, and finally reached Chongcheng.


    Chong City is located near the border between Fengguo and Mozambique. Thirty miles to the south is the BAGUAN of Fengguo. BAGUAN is a frontier fortress, similar to Tongmen, but the terrain is not as dangerous as Tongmen. To the north of BAGUAN is Fengtu and to the south is Mojing. Tang Yin''s destination is also BAGUAN.


    Although the Second Corps was scattered, the marching speed was really fast. They arrived in less than five days after the original six or seven day journey. Along the way, it can be said that it was calm and there were no accidents. Of course, it is understandable that although there are bandits and bandits in Fengguo recently, no bandit gang has dared to provoke a regiment unless they don''t want to live.


    On the way, only in Wancheng, Qiu Zhen lived with Tang Yin. Later, in other cities passing by, Qiu Zhen lived in the city master''s residence. Regardless of whether the city master sent an invitation or not, he would have the cheek to stay. Tang Yin didn''t understand why he was. The conditions of the hall were a little crude, but it didn''t reach the level that people couldn''t stay.


    He once asked Qiu Zhen twice, but the latter laughed but didn''t speak. He didn''t want to say it himself. Tang Yin stopped asking questions and let him go.


    When he arrived at Chongcheng, it was just noon. Tang Yin wanted to go straight through the city and go straight to BAGUAN. After all, there was only more than 30 miles left. He could arrive before the evening. There was no need to delay here.


    But Qiu Zhen insisted on staying in Chongcheng.


    Tang Yin was puzzled and asked him the reason. Qiu Zhen said, "it''s no use for us to go early. It''s also a dry wait when we arrive at BAGUAN. Moreover, there is a frontier fortress, and the conditions are naturally not as good as Chongcheng. The brothers below are tired and tired after driving for several days. We''d better have a good rest in Chongcheng!"


    Never knowing that Qiu Zhen was a general who would think of the soldiers, Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Qiu Zhen, what the hell are you up to?"


    Qiu Zhen smiled mysteriously and said, "it won''t be long before brother Tang will know."


    Tang Yin shook her head reluctantly, but after listening to Qiu Zhen''s advice, the team stationed in Chongcheng.


    The Lord of Chongcheng personally entertained the two of them. When they stayed, Qiu Zhen stayed in the Lord''s house as before.


    The next day.


    Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen set off for BAGUAN.


    Even if there are only three small and medium-sized fortresses in the north of Yancheng in wartime, it can only accommodate up to 10000 people.


    The walls on all sides are not high, nor strong. Many places are in disrepair for a long time and look a little down-to-earth. The urban defense facilities inside are relatively complete, but the number is too small. After Tang Yin entered the fortress, he felt that there was a world difference between here and Tongmen. From this, it can be seen that there were not many wars between Fengmo and Mozambique, even if they were hostile.


    The chief General of BAGUAN was named yingbu. He was a young general in his thirties. He was thin, dark and rough, with a moustache on his lips. When he looked at people, his eyes turned around. The armor on his body seemed to have not been cleaned and wiped for months, and was covered with dust. Some places even rusted.


    PS: it''s too busy for the Chinese new year these days. I hope you can stay at home with your family!

 V1.Chapter 55

    "I''ve heard the name of general Tang for a long time. I can see it today. It''s really heroic and extraordinary. Brother, I admire it!"


    The position of the garrison general is no lower than that of Tang Yin, but his compliments make Tang Yin feel (chicken) pimples.


    With such a city defense and such a general, he was really worried that once the Mozambican army came, he would have to be flattened if he couldn''t support it for half a day.


    But this is not his business. He is also lazy. Tang Yin smiled twice and didn''t say much.


    There are no civilian houses in the BAGUAN pass. The barracks are all military barracks, and the residence of the general is also very simple. The simple residence built by the mixture of mounds and stones seems to blow it down when the wind is stronger.


    After entering the house, the guests and the guests were seated. Tang Yin had no way to speak. He asked, "don''t know when the Royal Highness will arrive at bulge pass?"


    "Well..." Ying Bu held his chin and thought for a long time. "It''s estimated that he will arrive in a day or two."


    "Estimate?" Tang Yin was certainly not satisfied with this ambiguous reply. He asked, "didn''t the princess and the moor send someone to come in advance?"


    Yingbu shook his head with a dry smile and said, "it seems not yet. I haven''t got any news in this regard."


    The military has always attached great importance to strictness (Prohibition), and there is no room for carelessness. Vague words such as "estimate" and "seem" are taboos. Looking at the smiling yingbu, Tang Yin really doesn''t understand how he took the position of overlord and guard general.


    Tang Yin didn''t know the answer he wanted from yingbu. In addition, he didn''t have a good impression of him. After a few hasty conversations, Tang Yin left and went back to the Corps.


    There was no guild in Ba pass. He and Qiu Zhen lived in the barracks of the regiment.


    At dinner, Tang Yin asked, "yingbu doesn''t look very good!"


    "Ha ha!" Qiu Zhen smiled understandably, sighed lightly and said, "the conditions of BAGUAN are too poor, the atmosphere is tense, but there is no war. Who is willing to hold back here?"


    He picked up the wine jar, poured a bowl of wine for Tang Yin and himself, and then took a big sip, He added: "at present, there is no competition for positions in two places in Fengguo county. Pingyuan County, Tianyuan County, which ranks first, is close to the Murphys Federation. Two cities, five towns and several villages in the county may be scratched by the Murphys cavalry at any time In a short period of ten years, Pingyuan county has replaced six county guards, five of whom were wounded and killed. As for the city master, I don''t know how many have been replaced; In the second place is this BAGUAN. The garrison of BAGUAN can''t leave here without the approval of Wang Ting. That is to say, the garrison will be trapped in this small fortress all year round, and it may be several or even more years. It''s boring and boring. No matter how normal people can be crazy. "


    "Oh, I see." Tang Yin heard the speech and nodded. No wonder yingbu looked slovenly, sloppy and down-to-earth. No wonder he was so enthusiastic when he saw himself. It is estimated that he may not see a new face in BAGUAN for several years. Now, on the contrary, he sympathized with yingbu. If he was trapped here, he estimated that he was not much better than yingbu.


    Tang Yin asked, "do we still have wine (meat)


    "Yes! When I came out of Chongcheng, I had people prepare a lot." Qiu Zhen smiled.


    "That''s just right. Prepare more wine (meat) and let''s go to BAGUAN to eat and drink." Tang Yin smiled and stood up.


    Yingbu was surprised when he went back and forth, especially when he brought wine (meat).


    Tang Yin put the wine (meat) on the table one by one, waved his hand and said, "general Ying won''t mind drinking and eating with me?"


    Yingbu returned to his senses, shook his head and hurriedly said, "how can it be?" As he spoke, fearing that Tang Yin would take away the wine (meat), he sat down as fast as he could. First, he grabbed a large piece of beef (meat) and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he took up the wine bowl and tried to drink it. But as soon as the edge of the bowl reached his mouth, his action froze fiercely. He laughed and looked at Tang Yin, Said: "general Tang, drinking is not allowed in the army. You... Won''t come to test me?"


    Tang Yin laughed head-on, picked up his wine bowl and said, "general Ying, I''ll do it first!" As he spoke, he drank the wine in the bowl with a thump.


    Fengren (Surname) has a strong feeling and spicy wine. When he drinks it into his stomach, it really seems that there are hundreds of knives cutting his intestines, but the heavy drinking is very enjoyable and enjoyable.


    Seeing that he drank the wine first, yingbu didn''t hesitate. He looked up and drank the wine dry. He said with a long voice, "good wine, really good wine!" As he spoke, he looked at Tang Yin and said with a smile, "I remember the last time I drank, it should have been last year. No, it seems... It has been two or three years!"


    Looking at his smile, Tang Yin felt bitter. He picked up the wine jar, filled it with wine and said, "drink!"


    "Dry!"


    "Dry!"


    They collided and drank the wine in the bowl. Qiu Zhen''s drinking capacity is good, but he can''t compare with him. After a few bowls, his face is red and drunk.


    Tang Yin and yingbu drank one bowl after another. The time was not long, and the two jars full of wine had reached the end.


    Tang Yin''s drinking capacity is excellent. At this time, he can''t even get a little drunk. Although yingbu''s drinking capacity is also good, his tongue is a little straight now.


    He patted Tang Yin on the shoulder, shook his head and sighed, "brother Tang, I really envy you. It''s not like me to work in the capital. I haven''t been home for six years!" On the wine table, we only talk about private affairs, not government affairs, and the title has become a brother.


    "Why not apply to Wang Ting for transfer?" Tang Yin opened a jar of new wine.


    "Why not?!" Yingbu shook his head like a rattle and said, "when I first came here, I applied for transfer almost every month, but every time I sent it to the capital, it was a stone sinking into the sea. It was not easy to meet a reply. It just said that I was told to stay calm in BAGUAN, strictly guard my post, don''t rush back to the capital, and so on!"


    "Now, I''ve figured it out completely. It''s useless to apply for a transfer. Only madmen are willing to come to such a ghost place." Yingbu drank another bowl of wine and said with a bitter smile: "sometimes I really hope the army of Mo can attack, so I can be completely relieved, but I can''t rest assured that the more than 10000 brothers below are more bitter than me..."


    Tang Yin could understand the difficulties of yingbu and the garrison below, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only pick up the wine bowl and said, "a drunk can solve a thousand worries! Do it!"


    "A drunk solution to a thousand worries, well said, dry!"


    On this day, yingbu was drunk and Tang Yin was slightly drunk, but a simple meal of wine also made them make friends, and Yue houyingbu really helped Tang Yin, which is the so-called unintentional (inserting) Liucheng (Yin).


    The imperial princess did not let Tang Yin wait too long. Forenoon, the royal highness of the princess arrived at the imperial palace.


    The first thing I found was the garrison on the tower. Looking at a team under the flag of the Mozambican army from a distance, the garrison suddenly changed their faces. They ran down the wall and informed yingbu at the first time.


    At this time, yingbu and Tang Yin were still sleeping. They suddenly heard that there was a large group of Mo Jun. they both woke up, wore their own armor and hurried up the wall.


    They stood at the head of the city and looked closely. They saw a cavalry team of more than 20000 people walking quickly in the distance. The team was fighting the flag of the country of mo. the distance was approaching, and they saw it more vividly. This cavalry was really strong and strong, with horses in war robes and knights wearing light helmets and light armor. At such a fast speed, so many cavalry could still maintain a neat formation, just momentum, It''s enough to deter three people.


    What an elite cavalry! Tang Yin didn''t know that Mo was famous for its powerful cavalry.


    "This is not the enemy!" The British step only swept two eyes, then judged, said: "the central part of the team has the banner of the Empire, this should be the princess''s guard."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s spirit was refreshed and looked carefully. Sure enough, there was a golden flag in the middle of the team, with two big characters embroidered on it - Haotian.


    Soon, go by like the wind and the arrow, and the cavalry stopped at the arrow where the enemy was in the first place. Then, two horses were quickly rushed out of the team, and two of them were wearing light chain armour and white top long overhead. They came to the city under the gateway. One of them shouted loudly: "I am Mogao flying on the general Liao Gang. Now I am escorting the Royal Highness Princess here, so that your general can speak out!"


    The general is in his twenties. When he speaks, he is confident and his words are as loud as a bell.


    Sure enough! Tang Yin rushed to his feet and said, "I''ll meet your highness, and the British general will stay in the city in case of accident!"


    "Good!" Yingbu reminded: "general Tang, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry." While talking, Tang Yin also hurried down the wall.


    Yingbu crouched at the head of the city and shouted: "I''m yingbu, the general of the overlord pass. Please wait a moment, sir."


    The young general, who claimed to be few and just, raised his head and looked at yingbu for a few eyes. The corner of his mouth was turned away, and his face was despised. He didn''t return his words. He only snorted in response.


    After a short time, Tang Yin took two thousand captains of Guyue and Lotte and two thousand soldiers out of the city gate.


    He sent his horse to Liao Gang and said, "Your Excellency can let the royal highness of the princess come."


    Liao Gang frowned and looked at Tang Yin. He felt that the general was much more energetic than the one on the city wall. He asked, "are you..."


    "Tang Yin, head of the second Fengguo corps!"


    "Oh! It''s just a military commander." With a sneer of laughter, he said, "it seems that Feng Ning is at war, and you lose badly. You can only send a regiment commander to meet your royal highness."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled lightly and said, "to protect the safety of your royal highness, only the regiment commander will be enough. How can your country be so active in mobilize the public? Is it really not so peaceful in Mo kingdom?"


    Tang Yin, who was very old, was very angry. "This is a respect for her royal highness. Don''t you even understand this?"

 V1.Chapter 56

    "Respect for the princess is not shown in your mouth, let alone in pomp!" Tang Yin said, "Your Excellency may have plenty of time, but I don''t have time to waste my breath with you here. Can you move your royal highness to the city?"


    Liao Gang clenched his teeth angrily, but he had no way to vent. He just glared at Tang Yin with hatred, then turned around and waved to the cavalry team behind him.


    Seeing his instructions, the team moved forward slowly. When they reached the gate, the cavalry retreated one after another, leaving only the princess''s carriage and entourage.


    Until then, Tang Yin could see clearly that the carriage the princess was riding was pulled by eight strong red and brown horses. The scenery of the carriage was carved with dragon and phoenix patterns, and almost every corner was carefully carved.


    The carriage was wide, and the doors and windows were covered with red curtains. I couldn''t see the situation inside.


    The Knights escorting around the carriage are all female soldiers and generals. Each one is riding a tall horse and wearing silver and exquisite imperial steel armor. They look heroic and charming.


    Tang Yin made an inspection tour, and then drove his horse to the carriage.


    Before he came near, he was stopped by several female bodyguards. No one spoke, but his sharp eyes fell on Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin is very smart and careful. The doors and windows of the carriage are blocked. He can''t see whether there is anyone inside. If Mo Guo plays a trick and doesn''t let the princess in the car, who will he talk to at that time?


    When he was stopped by a waitress, he did not mind. He cleared his throat and asked, "is your royal highness all right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After waiting for a while, no one answered in the car.


    Tang Yin, who bears her name, asks again, "can your highness be well?"


    "..." no one answered in the car.


    Just as Tang Yin was preparing to ask for the third time, a woman leader came to the horse and said to Tang Yin, "the road is bumpy. Laughton, your Highness has taken a rest."


    "Then... Please open the curtain and I''ll check it!" Tang Yin said positively.


    "Bold!" The woman''s face immediately sank, and the angry voice shouted, "what are you? How dare you offend your highness?"


    Tang Yin was both angry and funny when a woman dared to show off her power in front of herself.


    He twisted his head and said, "I have to confirm that his highness is not in the car, or let his highness make a noise, or pick up a curtain to let me check. If not, then we can only stand here."


    "You... How dare you!" The woman''s face turned pale. Although the influence of the royal family was getting weaker and weaker, the princess was, after all, a princess and one of the heirs of the royal family. No matter which vassal state she went to, she was respected. When was she so upset?


    The female general pointed to Tang Yin and was very angry. She coldly took out the long sword under her ribs, pointed the tip of the sword at Tang Yin''s nose and shouted, "get out of here!"


    It''s none of your business. Liao Gang is watching the fun with schadenfreude. This guy annoys the bodyguard around the princess to see how he ends.


    Guyue and Lotte were shocked when they saw that the other party had moved. Both hands pressed the hilt and pulled out their swords.


    Tang Yin waved to the two of them and motioned them not to act rashly. He looked at the female general with a smile, turned a blind eye to the long sword pointed to him, and said with a smile, "I insist."


    For the first time I met someone like Tang Yin, the female bodyguard didn''t know what to do with him. If she really killed him with a sword, I don''t know what consequences would be caused. What''s the dignity of the royal family to let him check the carriage?


    Just when she was riding a tiger and didn''t know how to end, a voice like a delicate silver bell sounded in the carriage: "Xiaomin, let him check if he wants to check. Anyway, no one cares about the imperial court now, let alone my princess!"


    Tang Yin was stunned at the sound, not because of what the people in the car said, but because of her voice.


    The sound made him feel familiar and strange. He was sure that he had heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    But this is unreasonable. How can I hear the voice of the princess?


    He was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    At this time, the female bodyguard withdrew from the war horse with a cold face and said angrily, "if you want to check, check it, but you will pay for today''s rashness!"


    The threat of the other party''s cold words made Tang Yin come back to his senses. He wanted to see who the princess in the car was and why her voice made him so familiar, but he also knew that it was impolite to do so. If he returned to Yancheng and asked others to sue, he would be in trouble again.


    He arched his hands on the war horse and said, "Your Highness is not angry. His subordinates are just making a confirmation. Since the Royal Highness is in the car, the subordinate is relieved." He said, "escort your royal highness to the city!"


    With his words, more than 2000 soldiers of the Second Corps rushed forward, protected the carriage where the princess was, and slowly entered the BAGUAN pass.


    After passing the princess''s team, Tang Yin looked back at some of the disappointed ones. He said, "thank you for your escorting the Royal Highness. With that, he turned his horse''s head and planned to return to the city.


    He wanted to leave, but Liao Gang didn''t intend to let him go. He smiled and asked, "Tang Yin, it''s fate for you and me to meet before the tyrant pass. I don''t know if you''d like to have a try with me?" As he spoke, he took down a Yanyue knife from the saddle bridge, put it in his palm and waved it.


    Tang Yin smiled and could see that this liaogang''s cultivation was not weak. He was an expert, but fighting with him was meaningless.


    First of all, the two countries have not fought yet, and there is no reason to fight with him. Secondly, he can''t kill him, otherwise it may cause disputes.


    If you can''t kill him, you can''t ''eat'' him. Tang Yin doesn''t have this spare time to do such a meaningless thing.


    He shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m not interested in competing with you." He rode his horse back to town.


    Liao gang was unwilling and shouted in the back, "don''t you dare?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "whatever you say."


    "Hum, you''re a useless coward. You''re not qualified to be a military commander!" Liaogang is so sarcastic that he just wants to fight Tang Yin.


    But Tang Yin didn''t care what he said. He didn''t even pay attention to him. How could he care what he said?


    However, his indifference was seen by others as cowardice and cowardice, and the cavalry of Mozambique made bursts of ridicule.


    Tang Yin ignored it lazily and went straight back to BAGUAN. Then the defenders immediately closed the gate, as if they were afraid of the other party rushing in.


    Seeing this, Liao gang was also self-conscious and boring. He led his men to ride more than 20000 and left quickly.


    As soon as Tang Yin entered the city, he rushed to ride in front of him. He looked intently. It was the chambermaid beside the princess.


    She glanced at him a few times, turned her small mouth and said with derision: "just now it was so powerful. How can people escape back when they were scared? Really no, coward!" With this sentence, she immediately dialed her horse and ran back the same way.


    It seems that she came in a hurry just to ridicule Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin could not help laughing. This is like the guard of the royal highness of the princess. It is like a child who is still angry and immature.


    How old is she? Are you really an adult? He couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    At this time, yingbu quickly ran down from the wall, came to Tang Yin''s horse and said, "the cavalry of Mo country has been withdrawn."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin responded with indifference.


    "General Tang..." yingbu stopped again.


    "The British general has something to say."


    Yingbu said positively, "I think general Tang''s cultivation is not weak. Why didn''t you compete with Liao Gang just now and kill each other''s spirit?"


    Tang Yin shook her head and said, "he doesn''t deserve it."


    "What?" Yingbu didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Let me kill. I won''t criticize my opponent. Anyone can kill!" Tang Yin smiled and said, "but if you want to have a simple competition with me, he is far from qualified."


    "Ah?" Yingbu was stunned and stared at Tang Yin. He couldn''t react for a long time. These words are too crazy. It seems that Tang Yin didn''t pay attention to the flying General of Mo country at all.


    Stunned for a moment, he shook his head, but he liked Tang Yin''s arrogant style.


    "General, I will escort the royal highness of the princess to the capital, and you and I... Don''t let it go!" Tang Yin said goodbye at once.


    Yingbu sighed softly and said, "say goodbye today. I don''t know when I can see you again."


    "I''m destined to meet you!" Tang Yin smiled freely and said, "farewell!"


    "Brother Tang, be careful all the way."


    After he called himself brother Tang, Tang Yin replied, "may brother Ying return to the capital as soon as possible, and you will have a good time again."


    This sentence almost made yingbu cry. He bowed his head and sucked his nose. He waved his hand carelessly and said, "come on, don''t delay the trip!"


    "Take care."


    "Take care!"


    Tang Yin led the second corps and escorted the princess away from BAGUAN and back to Fengdu Yancheng.


    When passing through Chongcheng, the team didn''t stop because it was still early and passed through the city directly.


    After leaving Chongcheng, Qiu Zhen quickly came to Tang Yin. Mysteriously, he took out some silk cloth from his arms. He took out one of them and submitted it to Tang Yin. He smiled and said, "brother Tang, have a look."


    I don''t know what medicine he sells in the gourd. Tang Yin took the silk cloth suspiciously and looked down. It turned out to be a simple map, which was very sketchy and vague. "What is this?" he asked suspiciously


    "It''s a map!" Qiu Zhen said, "the place marked above is the nest (cave) of bandits near Chongcheng."


    Tang Yin blinked inexplicably. What does the bandit''s nest have to do with himself?


    Qiu Zhenzei laughed and murmured, "don''t brother Tang really plan to escort his royal highness to Yancheng in such a peaceful way? This mission is a great opportunity for meritorious service. Don''t let go of big brother Tang!"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and said, "speak clearly."


    "To exterminate the nest of the bandit, and to report to the enemy, the bandits tried to attack the royal highness of the princess. We fought hard to escort the bandits, and gave up their lives to protect the princess''s Royal Highness while killing a large number of bandits. This is enough for the emperor to attach great importance to Tang''s elder brother and to give him a heavy reward." Qiu Zhen whispered in Tang Yin''s ear.

 V1.Chapter 57

    After hearing this, Tang Yin breathed in. At the same time, her eyes were bright and screamed Gaoming! He whispered back, "will it be inappropriate to do so?"


    "No!" Qiu Zhen said with certainty, "when we destroy the bandit nest, we will not only make war achievements, but also remove the scourge for the local people. Why is it inappropriate to kill two birds with one stone?"


    "What if someone finds out?" Tang Yin asked anxiously.


    "How can it be? Who will investigate this matter, and as long as we do it carefully, we won''t let the wind out..." as he said, he leaned over to Tang Yin''s ear and muttered.


    It can be seen that Qiu Zhen had already prepared and formed his plan. Even the map was ready, and it was not a map. The silk cloth in his hand was the nest (cave) of local bandits when he was passing through various towns.


    Qiu Zhen didn''t live in the guild with Tang Yin, but lived in the residence of the city leaders. Instead of seeking comfort, he took the opportunity of accommodation to chat with the city leaders and take the opportunity to get information about local bandits.


    It can be said that before Tang Yin left Yancheng, Qiu Zhen had already figured out this plan and paved the road all the way.


    Having an assistant like Qiu Zhen around him is definitely a blessing. Tang Yin feels it now.


    He accepted Qiu Zhen''s plan and prepared to wipe out the nearby bandit nests on his way back to Yancheng and accumulate military achievements for himself.


    About 20 miles out of Chongcheng, Tang Yin ordered the team to stop moving. Then he hurried to his ten thousand captains, and then ran back to the carriage where the princess was.


    The female guard of the princess seat was very bad about Tang Yin. He saw him coming with a group of people riding on the horse. She immediately greeted him and stopped him. He asked, "what are you doing this time? Should you check the carriage of your highness again?"


    Tang Yin looked positive and said, "I have something urgent to report to the princess!"


    "What''s up?"


    "According to the detective report, there is an ambush of bandits ahead, which may attack our team. I have to lead people to go ahead and destroy it!"


    As soon as he said this, not to mention that the female bodyguard was surprised when she grew up, even the ten commanders behind him were startled. There were bandits in front of him? Why don''t you know? When did the spy send back the information?


    Reverent and respectful, the female waitresses did not dare to neglect any more. They hurriedly led Tang Yin and others to the carriage, and said in a respectful voice, "Princess Royal, just got the news. There are bandits in front of the bandits. The troops can only stop now. Tang... General Tang has to go and destroy the bandits in person!"


    "Oh! That''s hard for general Tang." The princess''s understated voice came from the car.


    No matter how he heard it, Tang Yin thought the princess''s voice sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it. He patted his forehead and swore in pain. Then he refreshed himself and said, "Your Royal Highness is polite. This is what the subordinates should do. Please wait for the princess to wait here, and his subordinates will rush back as soon as possible."


    With that, he turned his horse and gave a simple order to the ten commanders: "Guyue and Lotte, you two lead the headquarters to go with me to suppress the bandits, and the rest of you stay where you are, and be sure to protect the safety of the princess. Whoever dares to leave without permission will be killed!"


    "Yes! General Tang!" People rarely see Tang Yin issue such a severe military order. They are all shocked. They mention 200% of their energy and spirit and respond with one voice.


    "During my absence, Li Wei Qianjun and Deng Mingyang Qianjun are fully responsible for it for the time being!"


    "I see!"


    "Go!" After Tang Yin explained, he shook his head to Guyue and Lotte, took two thousand soldiers, accompanied by Qiu Zhen, and went to the front to suppress the bandits.


    Men are the most handsome when they are serious, while men who are serious are more handsome.


    Tang Yin simply and decisively issued a continuous military order, stunned the female bodyguard, looked at his back riding away, and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Let''s say that Tang Yin and his group walked forward for some distance. After turning a few corners, they got off the official road and ran to the deep mountains and forests in the distance.


    The farther the people went, the more Guyue and Lotte went, the more they felt something was wrong. Didn''t it mean that the bandits were in ambush and wanted to attack our team? But it''s too far away, isn''t it?


    Following Tang Yin, he ran out for a long time. After passing through the forest, Gu Yue was the first to lose his breath and asked tentatively, "general Tang, haven''t you... Arrived yet?"


    Tang Yin took out the map given to him by Qiu Zhen from his arms, looked at it in the distance and said, "it''s almost there. Go through this forest and bypass the downhill bend in front."


    He spoke with ease. He was already secretly scolding the bandit''s nest for how to choose such a corner. No wonder the local officers and soldiers didn''t eliminate it several times. If the bandits got the news in advance, they could even surround people in the woods.


    This is the truth. Bandits are also safe in the city. As long as a large number of officers and soldiers are dispatched, they can get wind or hide away or set up ambush.


    Although the number of Tang Yin is large, their task is to protect the princess. Who could have expected that they would be ingenious and suppress the bandits on the way, so the bandits are unprepared at this time. Otherwise, setting an ambush in the forest is enough for Tang Yin''s more than 2000 people.


    Through the woods safely, there are mountain roads ahead, and the ground is full of rubble. Tang Yin simply got down from his horse and walked forward.


    "The other party really only has 500 people?" On the way, Tang Yin asked Qiu Zhen behind him as he walked.


    "That''s what the Lord of Chongcheng said." Qiu Zhen is not sure.


    At this time, Gu Yue asked curiously, "didn''t you say that the bandits were in ambush?"


    Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen smiled at each other. He raised his head and said, "tell them the truth!"


    Qiu Zhen pulled Gu and le to his side and told his plan from beginning to end.


    It''s not that Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen don''t trust them to hide other commanders, but that it''s a matter of great importance. The fewer people who know the inside story, the better. Relatively speaking, Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen trust Gu and le the most, so this action only brings them out. As for the soldiers below, they don''t know what''s going on, so naturally they don''t need to talk more.


    Guyue and Lotte knew what they were going to do when Qiu Zhen finished. They both laughed and made their own contributions. This is very new, but it sounds very interesting.


    The ancient Yue asked, "do you really get a reward when you return to the capital?"


    Qiu Zhen nodded and said, "of course! Since the princess came to the gale, it is our Gale''s responsibility. If there is an accident, no one can bear this mistake. We kill the enemy and swear to defend the princess to the death, which is much more than the contribution of going back all the way. This is not playing tricks, this is politics. If you want to climb up, you have to create opportunities for yourself."


    "Gao Lun!" Guyue is a simple warrior and doesn''t understand these. Qiu Zhen''s words are clear and correct. He also sincerely admires it and provokes his thumb to praise it.


    "Hey, hey!" Qiu Zhen said with a smile, "I can''t help you with the war, but I can do something else."


    As they walked, they talked, bypassed a mountain bend, and then looked ahead, which was the way up the mountain.


    The road here is more difficult to walk. The ground is bumpy, with cliffs on one side and cliffs on the other. The road is narrow and rugged, and there is a risk of falling off the cliff if you are not careful.


    He was walking forward. Suddenly, there were whistles in front of him, mixed with rapid shouts.


    Needless to say, the bandits in the bandit nest have found their traces.


    Tang Yin''s face (showed) a smile, (Yin) cold and evil smile. Now Qiu Zhen, Guyue and Lotte all know when they see his smile that Tang Yin is ready to kill.


    He quickened his pace and hurried forward. At the same time, layers of black fog appeared on his body, enveloping him. In an instant, the black atomized into substance and attached to him, forming a layer of pure black and flickering armor.


    Seeing this, Guyue and Lotte also took out their respective weapons, turned back and shouted, "get ready to fight!"


    The battle may start at any time. Qiu Zhen slows down and gradually retreats to the end of the team. It is not that he is timid, but that he has no ability to protect himself. Not only can he not help on the battlefield, he may also distract Tang Yin and others from taking care of him. He doesn''t want to cause trouble to others. He automatically and consciously leaves the fight.


    Wearing a spirit armor, Tang Yin rushed to the front and walked out not far away. He only heard the sound of swishing in front of him and hundreds of carved feathers flying in front of him.


    He didn''t even hide and let the arrows shoot at him. The iron arrow struck the spirit armor, jingled, and sparks splashed everywhere, but it didn''t hurt the spirit armor at all.


    His cultivation now reaches the spiritual realm, which can be called high and deep. The released spiritual armor is also tough enough. As long as it is not attacked by the weapons after the soldiers'' spiritual realm, the ordinary attack will not be effective for him at all.


    He kept walking and still strode forward. The arrows in front of him never stopped. Where he passed, the ground was full of scattered residual arrows, forming a long line.


    After a while, the other party seemed to see that he could not be hurt. The arrow rain stopped, and then there was a loud bang.


    I don''t know what weapon the other party used. Tang Yin looked up and saw a car rushing down the hillside.


    The front of the car is iron, and there are many swords tied horizontally. The attack range is very wide. The back of the car is empty and filled with huge stones. The whole car is weighed, at least 800 kilograms. It rushes from top to bottom. It''s customary (Surname) not only 1000 kilograms, but also on this narrow mountain road. It''s really rushed into the ranks of soldiers, and the death and injury are difficult to estimate.


    Tang Yin was startled. Unexpectedly, the bandits still had such weapons. He couldn''t dodge. If he stepped aside, the soldiers behind him would suffer. There was no time to think about it. Tang Yin returned (touched) his hands and split two gaps in the spirit armor at his back waist. Two knife handles were poked out of it. Tang Yin held them and took out both knives.


    The black dark aura flowed out of his palms and fused with two waning moon machetes. Then, the two Linghua machetes were combined into one to form a super large black sickle.


    It''s slow, but it''s very fast. The whole process is just a matter of blinking an eye.


    Tang Yindan held the sickle in his hand and held it high. At this time, chongche industry had approached him. He roared. The sickle fell from top to bottom, and the blade broke the wind and made a sharp whistling sound.

 V1.Chapter 58

    There was only a loud click in the earrings, and the sickle after the reification hit the center of the car. In the deafening sound, the car was torn from the center and forcibly split into two parts, half of which hit the cliff and the other half flew off the cliff.


    "Ah --"


    A knife divided the car into two parts, which attracted a startling cry from the front and back.


    The exclamation in front naturally comes from the bandits, while the exclamation behind is sent by Guyue, Lotte and others.


    Don''t give the bandits another chance to drive a second car, Tang Yin dragged a sickle and rushed up the hillside.


    In this huge open space, there are hundreds of bandits and bandits dressed in messy clothes. There are all kinds of people in them, including robbers, fugitives, wanted criminals, tramps, bankrupt farmers and traders. Their weapons are also very messy, including knives, swords, spears, guns, hoes and manuscripts.


    Seeing Tang Yin rushing up, hundreds of bandits roared and rushed at him. Tang Yin took them in his eyes. With a horizontal wave of sickle in his hand, the spirit wave spread out, and the stuffy sound connected into a piece. In an instant, more than ten people were cut off by the waist. The blood and white intestines flowed all over the ground, and the fishy smell immediately filled the air.


    The bandits usually rob their homes. When they meet a Lingwu expert like Tang Yin, they immediately become soft footed shrimps.


    Stunned by his preemptive spirit wave, the bandits were stunned and retreated again and again.


    Tang Yin snorted and smiled. Instead of making moves, he turned aside and handed over the enemy to the soldiers behind him.


    He shouted, "kill! Leave none!"


    Because the bandits and bandits are not strong, they will not pose a great threat to their own side. In Tang Yin''s view, this is a rare practical opportunity for the soldiers below.


    Guyue and Lotte led their soldiers to kill halfway up the mountain and fight with the bandits.


    There are only more than 100 bandits, and they are a mob without formal training. Where are two thousand well prepared regular army opponents? The fighting time is not long, and more than 100 bandits are either killed or captured.


    When the battle came to an end, there was a sudden cry of killing in the distance. Then, nearly a thousand bandits rushed down the mountain.


    Tang Yin looked at it for a while, turned back and shouted, "Qiu Zhen!"


    "Yes!" Qiu Zhen came out of nowhere and ran panting beside Tang Yin.


    "Didn''t you say there were only 500 bandits? Why did so many emerge at once?" The other side suddenly killed more than a thousand people. Tang Yin could no longer regard the opponent as the object of his own military training, but had to fight realistically.


    Qiu Zhen grinned, wiped the sweat beads on his forehead and said inexplicably, "the news from the city Lord of Chong City is that there are really only 500 bandits here. Why do so many appear suddenly?"


    Tang Yin rolled his eyes. Maybe the city leader didn''t know how many bandits there were. Fortunately, the other party was not well prepared and there were only more than 1000 people. If he met a bandit nest with more than 10000 people and set an ambush in advance, he was OK to say, but the soldiers below didn''t know how many were injured and killed.


    Tang Yin didn''t learn a lesson, but at this time, he was already aware of the important surname of intelligence and secretly decided that if he had a chance in the future, he must set up an elite department in charge of intelligence.


    Looking at the bandit door rushing down from the mountain, Tang Yin took a deep breath and shouted, "draw a bow and lay an arrow array!"


    With his command, two thousand soldiers immediately formed a square array. Then, they took off the long bow on their shoulders and backs, drew out the arrows, and put them on the bow.


    The bandits are getting closer and closer, so close that you can see the appearance of the front row of the bandits.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, waved and shouted, "shoot an arrow!"


    Hum - two thousand carved feathers, brush up and take off, draw perfect arcs in the sky, and then scatter from top to bottom.


    Go, go, go!


    Two thousand sharp arrows did not enter the bandits. The sound of the arrows piercing through the flesh and bone was heard all the time, and the bandits fell down in an instant.


    Then, the second round of Volley came again. Hundreds of bandits were full of arrows and rushed to the ground like hedgehogs.


    When the distance between the two sides was closer, the bandits also began to shoot arrows, but their bow was weak and their archery was much worse. The arrows were sparse, which did not deter the soldiers on Tang Yin''s side.


    "Take in the arrow, take up the spear and charge!" After Tang Yin gave the order, he took the lead in meeting the enemy.


    The difference in the number of people between the two sides is only twice, but the difference in strength is too great. The fighting effectiveness, weapons and equipment of the bandits and bandits can not be compared with the regular army. The battle has just evolved into a unilateral massacre.


    These wind soldiers who have just joined the army and have not been trained for a long time really respond to the sentence that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They are like blood eating monsters. They cut and kill regardless and blindly rush forward to kill the enemy.


    In the battle, Tang Yin demanded that the role of comprehensive training be reflected. At the beginning of contact, they stabbed the bandits with spears, causing great damage to the bandits. When the two sides fought in a scuffle, they immediately abandoned their spears and changed to wearing knives.


    This is a battle without suspense.


    Tang Yin killed the bandits from the front to the end. Looking back, the bandits were killed by their own soldiers, crying for their father and mother, and were defeated.


    The big picture is settled! He smiled calmly. The bandits could not compare with Ning Jun, and the battle was much simpler than he thought.


    At this time, someone in the crowd of bandits shouted: "the running dog of the officers and soldiers, I''ll kill you!"


    With the voice, a healthy shadow sprang out, and the cold light swept Tang Yin''s neck.


    The man is fast and moves faster. Unfortunately, for Tang Yin, such speed does not pose any threat.


    What surprised him was that the opponent was a spirit warrior, and the weapon he used was still a Linghua sword.


    He raised the sickle in his hand and easily blocked the other party''s killing moves. He sneered: "I didn''t expect there were spiritual practitioners in the bandits!"


    "Go to hell!" The man seemed to have fallen into a semi crazy state. One move after another of the spirit knife in his hand rushed to the key of Tang Yin.


    Kill yourself, no wonder others! His eyes narrowed, the corners of his mouth raised, and his body was like a phantom. He shook gently and flashed behind the bandit like a ghost. Before the other party reacted, he held a sickle in his hand, and another palm with a burning dark fire covered the back of the other party''s head.


    Hoo!


    The black flame instantly turned into countless small black fire snakes, running around the man, enveloping the whole person in the black fire.


    Being burned by the dark fire is more painful than the normal flame. It is even a hundred times or a thousand times more painful. The big man opened his mouth and made a scream like a fierce ghost, but soon the cry disappeared, and his whole person disappeared.


    There was only a ball of clothes left on the ground and a steel knife restored to its original state.


    Hiss! Tang Yin inhaled, incorporated the aura floating in the air into her body, then stretched her arms and sighed comfortably.


    The big man seemed to be the leader of this wave of bandits. He was burned completely and didn''t even have hair left. The bandits around him completely lost their fighting spirit to resist. People cried and wailed and ran up the mountain.


    Without Tang Yin''s words, the soldiers who killed red eyes would not give them a chance to escape and pursue them in the back.


    Tang Yin wants to see what the bandit nest looks like. He chases and cuts down the bandits and follows them to the top of the mountain.


    It is wider than the open space on the hillside, and a simple cottage has been built.


    Tang Yin crossed the bandits around and rushed to the stronghold first.


    As soon as I got close, I could see if there were any enemies inside. More than a dozen sharp arrows flew in the face.


    He waved his sickle left and right, easily knocked out the arrow, and then went straight to the place where the eagle feather was shot.


    Unexpectedly, he was so fast that more than a dozen bandits hiding behind the rubble jumped out, threw away their bows and arrows, and turned around and ran away.


    In Tang Yin''s eyes, their speed was like a turtle climbing. After a few arrows, they chased after the bandits and waved the sickle, followed by a bloody rain.


    More than a dozen bandits who secretly fired arrows fell to the ground one after another. Finally, Tang Yin left only one alive. He knocked him to the ground, pressed each other''s throat with the edge of a sickle, and asked fiercely, "who is your leader? Where is he now?"


    The bandit is very young, maybe less than 20 years old, with green fluff on his lips and a look of panic on his young face.


    He looked at Tang Yin in horror and stammered, "don''t... Don''t kill me... The stronghold... The stronghold leader is inside..."


    "Take me!" Tang Yin took back his knife, grabbed the bandit''s back neck and carried him forward.


    In the middle of the stronghold, there are several large-scale thatched huts. The young bandit Kou trembled and said, "just... Right there..."


    Tang Yin didn''t say anything. He just sped up his pace silently. In front of the largest hut in the middle, he threw out the bandit in his hand.


    Click!


    The bandit''s body hit the door of the hut heavily. How can the simple wooden door withstand such a strong impact and break immediately? The bandit flew into the hut with the door.


    "Ah..."


    The bandit was shocked and hurt. He lay on the ground without shouting. Several knives fell from all around at the same time and hit him heavily.


    Until the young bandit''s body was divided into several sections, the people inside found out that they had killed the wrong one. With a few angry screams, several figures rushed out of the hut.


    Tang Yin stood in front of the hut and looked at the big men indifferently.


    There are five people on the other side. Two of them use the weapons after spiritual transformation. Although the other three are also spiritual practitioners, their cultivation is not enough to complete the spiritual transformation of soldiers. They only complete the semi spiritual armor.


    There are so many spiritual practitioners! No wonder the officers and soldiers on the side of Chongcheng can''t wipe out this bandit nest. It''s not necessarily their opponent to replace the general with ordinary cultivation.


    "Who is your excellency? Why did you suddenly attack our stronghold?" Among the five people, the fierce looking man in his forties in the middle was the first to ask questions. Looking at the respect others showed him, he should be the stronghold leader in the bandit''s nest.


    Tang Yin looked at him coldly and didn''t say anything.


    "It''s just my brother who attacked the city without money. If you''ve done anything for the army, why don''t you attack the city without money?"

 V1.Chapter 59

    The ferocious man has a strong Jianghu flavor when talking, and he intends to make friends and call him brother.


    Tang Yin sneered and said nothing.


    At this time, Guyue and Lotte, who were all covered with blood, had followed up.


    Hearing the other party''s speech, the ancient Yue stepped forward and shouted, "you are bandits, we are soldiers. Do we need a reason to destroy you?"


    "So you''re not going to let us live?" The model of a ferocious man is ferocious and frightening. At this time, his facial muscles are distorted and his expression is ferocious. He looks like a fierce ghost.


    The ancient Yue waved the medium spirit knife and said in a cold voice, "let''s do it!"


    Tang Yin said, "don''t stop the bandits. I''ll hang them."


    Tang Yin is very precious to the prey of spiritual practitioners. How can they die in the hands of Guyue and Lotte for nothing.


    Knowing that he was going to "eat people" to increase his cultivation, Guyue and Lotte, although they had accepted this fact, still felt uncomfortable. They both shook their heads, stepped aside and walked away.


    "Are you going to fight one against five? Your Excellency thinks too much of yourself!" The ferocious man stared at Tang Yin and gritted his teeth.


    Tang Yin is lazy to talk nonsense with them, and he has no habit of wasting words with his prey.


    He walked slowly towards the five with a sickle in one hand. The body of the sickle scraped across the ground and made a rustling sound. For no reason, he hasn''t made a move yet, but the pressure has made the five people timid.


    "Kill --"


    Unable to bear the pressure brought by Tang Yin, the five bandits attacked Tang Yin.


    One of them was the fastest, and the sword in his hand pierced the face of Tang Yin.


    He dodged sideways to get out of the way, then swung out the sickle and cut across the other party''s belly.


    The man''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly retracted his sword to parry.


    Clang!


    Two spirit tools collided and made a sharp sound that shocked people''s hearts and souls.


    The man couldn''t stand the impact of the sickle. The whole man was bounced up and flew into the air. Before his body landed, Tang Yin had rushed close to him, released his palm and fastened the man''s face door.


    Without the protection of the spirit armor, no one''s body can withstand the burning of the dark fire. The big man only uttered a low scream, and his body turned into wisps of aura.


    "Oh!" The other four people screamed when they were frightened by Tang Yin''s dark fire, hurriedly accepted the move and looked at Tang Yin like a monster.


    They were stunned, but Tang Yin was not idle. He turned his direction and ran towards them like a panther.


    When his sickle was waved off, the two men instinctively used their knives to block them, but how can ordinary weapons stand the spirit soldiers? With two crisp sounds, the double knives broke. At the same time, the blade broke the spirit armor in front of them.


    They realized that it was not good. They just wanted to step back. It was too late. Tang Yin was shaped like an arrow. When they came close to them, his hands were like ghost claws and shot them like lightning in front of their chest.


    "Pa, PA!"


    They were hit by the palm and flew out upside down, but when they landed, there were only two balls of clothes left.


    Just in a twinkling of an eye, three people disappeared under his dark fire, and the remaining two men were completely stunned. They were no longer in love with the war and fled to one left and one right in a hurry.


    Tang Yin scoffed. He waved his arm, and the sickle flew out. It swirled in the air and shot at a big man''s back.


    Puff!


    The big man heard that the evil wind behind him was not good, and he was aware of the danger, but he did another evasive action at this time. The sickle had flown close to him. The long blade pierced the spirit armor on his body, entered from behind and leaned out of his chest. He shook his body, staggered forward, ran two steps, and then fell down powerlessly.


    At the moment when he reached the end, Tang Yin had rushed behind him. The dark fire burned his still breathing body clean and caught his sickle at the same time.


    Looking back, he saw that the other ferocious man had escaped so far. The corners of his mouth raised high, took a deep breath, and suddenly turned the aura in his body.


    In an instant, his body disappeared out of thin air. When he reappeared, he had reached the shadow in front of the ferocious man.


    Boom!


    The ferocious man couldn''t stop and hit Tang Yin. The latter didn''t move, but the ferocious man stepped back a few steps. Finally, he sat down on the ground.


    Tang Yin used the "shadow drift" of the dark spiritual skills, also known as shadow killing.


    The ferocious man had never seen or even heard of this skill. Tang Yin appeared out of thin air in front of him. Such strange things almost scared him crazy.


    He sat on the ground, screaming involuntarily, and asked in a trembling tone of insincerity, "you... Who the hell are you?"


    Tang Yin walked slowly to his front, the palm of the burning dark fire went to his mask, and said, "Tang Yin!"


    Hoo!


    Finally, the ferocious man also disappeared under the death of the dark fire.


    Tang Yin breathed a sigh. The cultivation of these bandits was not high, but fortunately, there were five people. With the previous one, the aura also benefited him a lot, and his cultivation was improved.


    Cultivating to reach the spiritual realm can be regarded as reaching a bottleneck. It is too difficult to cultivate from the spiritual realm to the spiritual yuan realm. For most spiritual practitioners, it is impossible to break through this bottleneck even if they are poor in their life. The spiritual yuan realm has also become the boundary between higher spiritual practitioners and ordinary spiritual practitioners.


    Tang Yin''s cultivation is in the spiritual stage that makes spiritual practitioners most uncomfortable. To reach the spiritual realm, he needs to "eat" a large number of spiritual practitioners to increase his spiritual cultivation. Relying on the six ordinary spiritual practitioners in front of him is far from enough.


    "Brother Tang!" Qiu Zhen ran from a distance behind, panting and shouting, "we have made money this time. It''s a great achievement to wipe out thousands of bandits and bandits!"


    Tang Yin turned back and asked, "have all the bandits been wiped out?"


    "Ten * *, some sporadic bandits are hiding, and the brothers are searching!" Qiu Zhen came close to Tang Yin and wiped the sweat on his face.


    He looked into the distance. Sure enough, the large-scale fighting had stopped, the soldiers were cleaning up the battlefield, and groups of soldiers were searching everywhere.


    In addition, there are as many as two or three hundred captured bandits gathered near the gate of the stronghold. Each one holds his head in his hands and kneels on the ground, surrounded by his own soldiers.


    After seeing it, Tang Yin scattered his spirit armor, put away his double knives, raised his head to the prisoner, and said coldly, "these people can''t be taken with you."


    "That''s right." Qiu Zhen nodded his head and said, "they will all be executed later."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin said: "let the brothers search thoroughly. It''s best not to leave alive."


    "Yes, brother Tang, I''ve told you." Qiu Zhen smiled.


    "Very good." With Qiu Zhen''s help, Tang Yin doesn''t need to do everything. It''s much easier.


    Just then, Gu Yue ran out of the largest hut in the middle of the stronghold and shouted, "brother Tang, come and see here!" As he spoke, he pointed to the house.


    Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen looked at each other and walked over.


    The hut was simple and bare. At this time, the floor mat in the middle of the hut had been lifted, and the floor under it had been moved aside. Lotte stood aside and was looking underground with full interest.


    Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen approached and looked down. They found a small pit hidden under the floor. There were two large boxes in it. The lid of the box had been opened. It was glittering with gold, silver, jewelry and jade.


    "Ah?" Qiu Zhen had never seen so much money in his life. He cried out subconsciously, and his eyes stared big and round.


    Although Tang Yin had never seen so many treasures, he didn''t value these things. He was just a little surprised and immediately returned to normal.


    He sneered and said, "what a rich gang of bandits! How many people have they robbed and killed with so many gold, silver and jewelry?" After a pause, he shook his head at Guyue and said, "call some brothers and move all these things away!"


    "This..." Guyue didn''t immediately listen to the order, but looked at Qiu Zhen with an ugly face.


    Qiu Zhen could understand him more or less. He asked, "brother Tang, what are you going to do with these gold and silver?"


    Tang Yin said, "of course it''s back to Yancheng."


    "And turn it in?"


    Tang Yin was stunned and asked in a suspicious voice, "what do you mean..."


    "Since it''s the property we got from exterminating the bandits, it should belong to us. Is there any reason to hand it in in vain?" Qiu Zhen said solemnly, "brother Tang, think about it. In the final analysis, what are the brothers joining the army for? In fact, it''s just for money. If you want to be able to support yourself and your family, so..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "I understand, I understand, don''t say any more."


    He looked at Qiu Zhen, Guyue and Lotte. He couldn''t help laughing. He wasn''t an obstinate and dogmatic antique, nor a patriot who was loyal to Wang TingZhong and vowed to die. There was no need to say so much!


    He turned around and waved casually as he walked out: "these things are divided here!"


    Before going out, Qiu Zhen hurriedly grabbed him and said, "brother Tang, you misunderstood me."


    Even if they don''t hand it in, they don''t want to share it privately. This time, Tang Yin really doesn''t understand Qiu Zhen''s intention.


    Qiu Zhen said, "brother Tang, you should keep the money."


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Yin asked puzzled. He doesn''t spend much at ordinary times. He can''t spend his salary every month. It''s useless to leave these gold and silver!


    With a slight sigh, Qiu Zhen shook his head helplessly and said, "even if brother Tang is not interested in gold and silver treasures, he should stay with him for a rainy day."


    See Tang Yin and ask questions, He continued: "Now the king''s court is in a tight financial situation, or there is no money at all. Usually, brother Tang is satisfied with the performance of his brothers in the corps and proposes to give a reward, which can be reported. What benefits does it give? It''s not useless verbal praise. But with the money, brother Tang can give a reward to his brothers who have performed well. In this way, the brothers'' enthusiasm is improved It must be more sufficient. I will do my best to brother Tang and be loyal! "

 V1.Chapter 60

    After pondering Qiu Zhen''s words, Tang Yin nodded secretly and felt that what he said was not unreasonable.


    At the beginning of his half month inspection, he was very satisfied with the performance of the ten centurions and reported it to Wu Mei. The reply was that each person was rewarded. Even he didn''t understand the purpose of this reward. If it was worth it in the military, what''s the use of more accumulated rewards if he didn''t make mistakes in his life?


    He nodded and said, "you''re right!" He looked at Guyue and Lotte again and asked, "what''s your opinion?"


    Originally, both Guyue and Lotte thought it was a pity to hand over so many gold and silver treasures to Wang Ting. They could divide up some privately, but after hearing Qiu Zhen''s words, they also felt that storage was more effective.


    "I agree with the deputy commander," he said in unison


    "Yes!" Tang Yin came back, squatted down, looked at the two boxes of gold, silver and jewelry, blinked, grabbed a hand, smiled and said, "we have made great contributions in suppressing the bandits. First reward ourselves!" As he spoke, he put the gold and silver he grabbed on the straw mat, shook his head at Qiu Zhen, Guyue and Lotte and said, "divide!"


    "Ha ha --" seeing this, they all laughed. No one doesn''t like money. Tang Yin can only be regarded as an alternative.


    Guyue and Lotte tore off the sheets and wrapped two boxes, one on their back, and then came out of the hut.


    At this time, the search and arrest outside was coming to an end, and the number of prisoners of the bandits increased a lot. Tang Yin saw the situation and simply ordered that all the captured bandits be executed.


    For a time, the fierce cries, dying cries for help and desperate wails in the stronghold came one after another.


    Whether you beg for mercy or not, soldiers are not pitiful. The superior gives orders and they just carry them out.


    Soon, hundreds of captured bandits became the ghosts of the soldiers. Then Qiu Zhen ordered the soldiers to prepare a large box, cut off their little fingers from the bandit''s body and put them in it to leave vouchers. After returning to Yancheng, they could ask for meritorious service from the king''s court.


    Guyue and Lotte also took the opportunity to put in two boxes containing gold, silver and jewelry, cover them with bloody broken fingers and hide them, and plan to take them out after returning to Yancheng.


    The battle was clean and beautiful. It was not easy for 2000 soldiers to wipe out thousands of bandits and bandits with less than 100 casualties.


    Tang Yin led the soldiers back in triumph. When he left the stronghold, he was afraid that it would be used by other bandits in the future. He set a fire and burned it up, including the body.


    When they went out of the mountain, through the woods and returned to their team, the other eight commanders were already impatient. They were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. If Tang Yin had not had a military order in advance, they might have taken their men to support them.


    Seeing Tang Yin and others returning safely, the eight commanders rushed up together and asked, "general Tang, why have you been there for so long? Are there a lot of bandits?"


    During the war, Tang Yin had a spirit armor on his body, so there was no blood on his body at this time. Unlike Guyue, Lotte and others, he was covered with blood, as if he had been drenched with blood.


    "The number of enemies is too thousands. Do you say there are too many?" After walking so far back and forth, Qiu Zhen was also tired. He sat on the ground and gasped.


    "Ah? There are so many bandits!" The eight thousand captains looked surprised.


    Qiu Zhen waved to the soldiers behind him and shouted, "bring the box!"


    After a short time, four soldiers brought the box full of broken fingers and opened the lid. They looked inside with their heads. They frowned and grinned. Edgar covered her nose and almost spit it out.


    "Although there are many bandits, they have all been eliminated by us. We also broke into the bandits'' stronghold and took away their nests, so we wasted a little more time." Qiu Zhen explained half true and half false.


    "I see." The eight centurions nodded knowingly and looked at the people who had been killed covered with blood. They were happy and envious. They regretted that they had missed the opportunity.


    Tang Yin didn''t dismount and said, "take care of the injured brothers first. I''ll report to the princess."


    The princess of the Empire was not his superior, but out of courtesy and respect, she had to tell her the result of the battle.


    This time, the female bodyguard didn''t make trouble for him or ridicule him. Anyway, Tang Yin was very grateful to kill the enemy for them.


    The chambermaid told the princess and then let Tang Yin pass.


    Before arriving at the coach, Tang Yin turned over and lowered his horse. He said, "Princess highness, all the bandits in front of the country have been cleared up, killing more than one thousand hundred people in this war, and the princess can set her mind at ease."


    "General Tang has worked hard!" The princess''s voice came from the car. It didn''t seem as stiff as before.


    "This is what my subordinates should do." Tang Yin replied in a low voice.


    "General Tang!"


    "My subordinates are here."


    "I... can I go out for a walk and get some air?"


    Unexpectedly, the princess would suddenly ask himself this question. He didn''t know how to answer it. He turned his head and looked at the female bodyguard next to him.


    The waitress, in a low voice, said, "all the way, your highness is sitting in a carriage, not coming out."


    What is afraid to come out? Tang Yin didn''t understand. He smiled and asked, "isn''t there a monster outside?"


    The female bodyguard was almost amused by his words, but on second thought, he was disrespectful to the princess. His face immediately sank and coldly reminded him, "general Tang, please pay attention to your words in front of the princess!"


    Tang Yin looked at her with a frown. It was intolerable to her arrogant attitude. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "Your Highness wants to come out and let it go, even if you have a monster, your subordinates will fight to death."


    "Hum! You are more terrible than monsters!" The waitress said angrily.


    WOW!


    With the crisp sound, the curtain was lifted. Tang Yin instinctively raised his eyes. When he saw the appearance of the people inside, the whole person was stunned.


    The woman in the car was only eighteen or nine years old, but she was extremely beautiful.


    She was dressed in red and pink clothes. Her waist length hair didn''t curl up and slipped down like brocade. Her skin was white and delicate, just like lanolin. It seemed that she could squeeze out water with a gentle pinch. Her delicate facial features were beautiful, even illusory. The beauty was dazzling. The beauty could make people forget everything in the world unconsciously. She was the only one left in her eyes.


    She doesn''t seem to come from the world, but more like a fairy coming out of the fairyland of heaven.


    Her beauty is not gorgeous, but holy. Her beauty is not dazzling, but no one can ignore it.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s sniff at the wood''s chicken, she looked at her royal highness, and the female guard was sniffing at her side. She was not surprised at Tang Yin''s performance. There are no monsters outside, but after seeing the princess, almost all men may become monsters.


    She couldn''t see Tang Yin''s expression. The head of the bodyguard stabbed Tang Yin in the arm with a scabbard sword and said, "why? Stupid? You won''t become a monster?"


    Tang Yin finally recovered, but spit out two words that surprised everyone: "crystal?!"


    The chief guard looked at him strangely, and laughed at him. "I have heard of someone who praised the princess as a fairy, and praised it as a goddess. But general Tang, you are the most creative. You can compare the royal highness of a princess to a crystal."


    Tang Yin ignored her, but looked straight at the princess.


    He is too familiar with this face. Strictly speaking, it is not him, but the severity integrated with him.


    The princess in front as like as two peas in the deep love of crystal, are even the same. They are even the same temperament, graceful, noble and holy, so that they can not help feeling ashamed.


    No wonder her voice is so familiar. Yes, she even has the same voice as crystal.


    At this time, Tang Yin felt as if he had incarnated into a severe, and his heart was about to jump out of his throat. At the same time, there was a strong tingling feeling in his heart. The pain of being betrayed by his lover almost tore his mind. It can be said that his love for crystal is as deep as his hatred.


    "Why... Do this to me?"


    Tang Yin squeezed out these words from his teeth, and his aura spread outward. The thick black fog enveloped his whole body. His ten fingers bent and slowly clenched into a fist, and the stretched green tendons were clearly visible.


    Until this time, the female bodyguard suddenly found that Tang Yin was not stunned by the beauty of the princess. Even fools could feel the strong murderous spirit and pressure emanating from him.


    "Tang... Tang Yin, you... What are you doing to your highness?" She hurried forward and stood in front of the princess.


    Tang Yin simply ignored her existence, and his hot and sharp eyes seemed to pass directly through her body and directly on the princess behind her.


    "Why did you betray me? Why did you hurt me? Did you use my lies to make those vows?" He approached slowly.


    At this time, he completely became another person - Yan lie.


    According to his words, he seems to know the princess, but the chambermaid can be sure that he and the princess have never met. She was called into the imperial palace as the escort of the princess since she was a child. It can be said that she grew up with the princess. She must have seen all the people the princess knew, but for Tang Yin, she can be sure that today is the first time she saw her.


    Princess Yin Rou was completely shocked by the sudden changes in front of her. No one dared to be so rude and interrogated her. She sat on the crown mat and didn''t dare to move.


    "Don''t go any further!" The female bodyguard was forced to draw out her sword and point it at Tang Yin. At the same time, the surrounding female bodyguards rushed over and surrounded Tang Yin.


    Qiu Zhen and others naturally noticed the change here, but they didn''t know what had happened. They thought something had happened to the princess and rushed over.


    When they saw clearly that Tang Yin was confronting the princess and the palace guards, they were almost scared and rushed forward shouting: "wait a minute! Stop! General Tang, what happened?"

 V1.Chapter 61

    As like as two peas in the sky, Tang Yin could not hear the speech of the people around him, nor could he see what was happening around him. His eyes were just like the princess, Yin Rong, who was just like crystal. His mind was burned to ashes in love and hate.


    Qiu Zhen and others who rushed to the front didn''t know what had happened, but after seeing Tang Yin clearly, their hearts were all shocked. At this time, Tang Yin seems to have completely changed. He is no longer the Tang Yin they are familiar with.


    Qiu Zhen reacted the fastest and shouted, "general Tang is evil. Stop him!" At this time, if you don''t control Tang Yin, he will have a conflict with the palace guards, and everything will be irreparable.


    The ten centurions were stunned at first, then looked at each other and rushed at Tang Yin.


    Dong!


    The ancient Yue was the fastest. He bumped into Tang Yin''s back and fell to the ground with him. Then Li Wei, Liu Zhongsheng and Chen Fang rushed up and pressed Tang Yin under him together with the ancient Yue who didn''t get up.


    Next, Deng Mingyang, Lu Bing, Zhang Jiu and Li Feipeng joined in. Finally, the ten thousand captains, except AI Jia, were all pressed into a group, as if they were playing a game of overlapping Arhats.


    Oh, my God! Seeing that Tang Yin was held down by the crowd, Qiu Zhen breathed a sigh. At the same time, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and shouted in secret that it was dangerous!


    "You..." now the head waitress is silly. She points to the people folded together and asks, "he... What happened to him just now?"


    Qiu Zhen pretended to be a model, sighed and said, "general Tang went to encircle the bandits just now. He must have been witched by the other party. Otherwise, how could general Tang become like that?" He talks nonsense, but he really doesn''t know the truth.


    When they didn''t know what to do with Tang Yin, they suddenly heard a popular cry from below: "what are you doing? Get out of here!"


    That''s Tang Yin''s cry.


    Qiu Zhen stepped forward, bent over and poked his head to check carefully.


    Tang Yin was pressed at the bottom by the crowd, his head was pressed by whose ass, his half handsome face was close to the ground, and his eyes were full of fierce anger.


    "Don... Brother Tang, do you... Still know me?"


    Tang Yin stirred up her eyes, stared at Qiu Zhen, gritted her teeth and shouted, "Qiu Zhen, if you don''t let them get up again, I''ll kill you first!"


    Although his words were frightening, they seemed to have returned to normal.


    Qiu Zhen took two steps back and said to the crowd with a dry smile, "it''s okay, it''s okay. Brother Tang still knows me. It seems that he has returned to normal."


    "Oh!" The crowd answered one after another, and then they got up from the ground one by one.


    Nine big men weighing more than 100 kilograms were pressed down below. Even if Tang Yin had good Kung Fu, he couldn''t stand it. When everyone got up and looked at Tang Yin, he lay on the ground in a big shape and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Guyue and Lotte hurried forward to help.


    He felt that his bones were about to break and the oxygen in his lungs was about to be squeezed out. He was held by Gu and le. His face turned red and panted hurriedly. He looked up at the thousands of captains and muttered weakly, "good job, this account... We''ll calculate it later!"


    In fact, he thanked everyone from the bottom of his heart.


    Just now he felt as if he had become severe, and all his senses were replaced by hatred. If they hadn''t stopped in time, he really didn''t know what would happen at that time.


    Now that he had completely recovered his mind, he couldn''t help feeling a little scared when he thought of the scene just now.


    Although Yin and as like as two peas, they are not crystal, but just like a crystal. More than 800 years ago, the crystal was not alive, and it could not be eight hundred years ago.


    He or Yan lie saw the love and hate generated by Yan Rou without any reason, and he was also the wrong object.


    For Yan Rou, who was still frightened in the car, he apologized, pushed away the people in front of him, and he walked slowly in front of the car.


    Thinking that he was going to be disrespectful to the princess again, the head bodyguard held a sword, stared at Tang Yin with hostility, and shouted sternly, "what are you going to do?"


    Tang Yin looked at her slightly, and looked up at the Yin and softness of the car. Shi Lidao: "Your Highness, your impulsive behavior just now, and look at your highness."


    "Count... Forget it!" Tang Yin''s murderous spirit and pressure disappeared, which made Yan Rou suddenly feel relieved.


    Looking at Yin again as like as two peas, Tang Yin sighed, and it was too much like that. Even if he knew that yin and soft were not crystals, he could not help marveling at how there might be two such people in the world. Even twins could not grow so alike.


    Until this time, Qiu Zhen, Guyue and other talents noticed the princess Yin rou. At that time, everyone was stunned. They were tongue tied and couldn''t react for a long time. People screamed in their hearts that it was so beautiful!


    Now people can''t help but wonder whether Tang Yin was attracted by the beauty of the princess just now and became insane?


    Seeing his subordinates staring at Yan Rou in a daze, Tang Yin felt a little uncomfortable, as if his most precious treasure was being spied by others.


    On second thought, even he thought it was funny. This might be the so-called love house and house, because Yan Rou was too like crystal, and Yan Yan''s love for crystal was too deep.


    He coughed and shouted to the crowd in a deep voice, "do you have nothing to do? What are you still doing here? Go back!"


    With that, he arched his hands again at the princess, ready to leave.


    Yan Rou frowned and called him, "general Tang!"


    Tang Yin was stunned and looked back at her suspiciously.


    "Did you just call me crystal?" Yin Rou was very smart, but she didn''t think Tang Yin compared her to crystal like the chambermaid.


    His eyes were slightly dim, nodded and said, "yes."


    Yan Rou suddenly became curious, moved to the door and asked, "the girl named crystal looks like me?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin recalled the shape of the crystal in his memory. The crystal frowned and smiled. Youyou said, "it''s very similar."


    "Well, she belongs to general Tang..."


    Who is crystal? He doesn''t know. Crystal is a severe lover and has nothing to do with himself, but he just integrates with severe. In short, crystal should also be his favorite woman!


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly and said, "she should be my favorite woman!" Then the conversation turned, and he said, "if your highness feels uncomfortable in the car, you can come out and relax. I promise I will not be as rude as I am now!"


    "Yes!" Yan Rou answered softly.


    In the face of what happened just now, Tang Yin was embarrassed in front of yin and he stopped staying. He said, "Your Highness, your subordinates are going to retire!" With that, he turned over and got on his horse and rushed to the front of the team.


    Tang Yin came back and found Qiu Zhen and the ten centurions gathered together and looked at him with strange eyes.


    He ignored and said, "it''s almost noon. Let''s have dinner here and wait until the afternoon."


    "Yes! General Tang!" The crowd agreed, but no one left. His eyes were still strange.


    Tang Yin''s patience finally reached its limit. He stared at the crowd and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "General Tang!"


    The crowd gathered round one after another. "We were so rude just now..."


    It''s for this! Tang Yin smiled, waved his hand and said, "it''s not your fault." Fortunately, you showed up in time! He added in his heart.


    "No!" The public looked at each other and said with a mysterious expression: "as long as we know that general Tang is interested in his royal highness, we will not go up and stop it. Even if we spell the surname, we must create an opportunity for general Tang."


    In their eyes, Tang Yin is definitely a bad woman. He has never seen any woman he has been attentive to. The most common contact is Wu Mei, but most of them talk about business when they are together, and there is no ambiguous relationship as rumored by the outside world.


    It is the first time that they have seen Tang Yin looking at a woman and losing their soul. Although the royal highness of the princess is noble, they only have the identity of the royal family. In fact, who actually sees the royal family in their eyes? The princess Tang Yin guards are willing to help them, even if they are willing to help them.


    Go! After hearing what they said, Tang Yin almost choked on her own saliva. She gave everyone a white look and said, "what are you talking about


    "Don''t feel shy about general. The Royal Highness is indeed beautiful."


    Before they finished, Tang Yin shouted coldly, "go back to your array, don''t let me say it again!"


    WOW!


    Under the gaze of his bright eyes, the crowd dispersed in a crowd. In the blink of an eye, only Qiu Zhen was left.


    Tang Yin took out several pieces of silk cloth from his arms. They were all maps drawn by Qiu Zhen along the way. He threw them to Qiu Zhen and said, "burn these things!"


    Qiu Zhen put away his smile and asked suspiciously, "brother Tang, we are no longer along the way..."


    "We are not out to suppress bandits. There are so many bandits to kill. It is enough to eliminate more than 1000 bandits this time. If we do too much, it is easy to arouse suspicion." Tang Yin said positively.


    Qiu Zhen thought carefully, and thought he was right too. The more than 1000 bandit who tried to attack his royal highness had already done a great deal of credit. If he had faked it again, Wang Tingzhong would have suspected someone.


    He put away the silk cloth, nodded and replied, "what brother Tang said is, I''ll get rid of them now."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded.


    When they came, they were welcomed by all the host of the city. Now there are more princesses in the procession. The degree of welcome is more natural. The people in the city want to see the princess''s presence.


    To be exact, walking in the town is more worrying to Tang Yin than walking in the wilderness. There are too many and crowded people in the town. If someone suddenly puts a cold arrow and attacks the princess, it is really difficult to prevent.

 V1.Chapter 62

    Tang Yin led the Second Corps under his command to escort Princess Yin Rou to Fengdu Yancheng. It was safe all the way without any accidents. Tang Yin also performed his duties and did not distract himself from suppressing the bandits.


    The result of annihilating the bandit nest near Chongcheng is big enough. He doesn''t want to do things too much and publicize them.


    On this day, the team entered the boundary of Wancheng.


    Wancheng is very close to Yancheng. It''s only less than a day''s journey. When you get here, you''re basically home and most of the tasks are completed.


    It was almost evening at this time. Tang Yin ordered his subordinates to be stationed outside Wancheng. He, Qiu Zhen and five thousand captains of Guyue, Lotte, Li Wei, Deng Mingyang and Aijia led hundreds of elite soldiers to protect Princess Yin Rou into the city.


    Li Xian, the leader of Wancheng, went out of the city to meet him in person. He was accompanied by a number of officials of Wancheng.


    Far away, Li Xian quickly stepped forward, stood in front of Tang Yin''s horse, bowed and said with a smile: "general Tang has worked hard all the way, and his humble position is far from welcome. I hope general Tang won''t be surprised!"


    Tang Yin and others turned over and dismounted and said with a light smile, "Lord Li is too polite." Whether he likes it or not, the greetings and courtesies in officialdom should also be talked about.


    While Li Xian was speaking, his eyes flew from behind him to Tang Yin, and when he saw the carriage of Yin Rou, his eyes were bright. He asked, "general Tang, that''s the carriage of the princess''s highness!"


    No need to turn around and know what he was bursting point, Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said, "yes, your highness is resting in the car."


    "Then... Ask your highness to go to town! General Tang, please!" Li Xian turned his body to one side and winked at his men, asking them to help Tang Yin and others lead their horses.


    When entering the city, Li Xian had planned to let Tang Yin and others stay in the city Lord''s residence, but there were too many entourages around Yan rou. There were dozens of maids and officials serving her, and there were more than 300 palace guards. Together with hundreds of elite soldiers under Tang Yin, they were close to a thousand people. How could a small city Lord''s residence live.


    Li Xian and other Wancheng officials let Yin Rou to the guild hall in the city, which had been emptied long ago without leaving any miscellaneous personnel. They emptied the whole guild hall and gave it to the princess.


    They had heard that the princess Yin Rou was naturally beautiful and beautiful, just like a fairy. They all wanted to see her style, but there were too many people around Yan Rou, so they surrounded her on the inner and outer floors until Yan Rou was surrounded by people in the museum, and they didn''t see why.


    Tang Yin arranged four commanders, Guyue, Lotte, Li Wei and Deng Mingyang, with 100 soldiers each, to guard the four directions of southeast and northwest respectively, and then asked Aijia to guard around Yin rou. I don''t think the role of a woman is to avoid her, at least now.


    He arranged the defense of the outer part of the pavilion and went to inspect it.


    Xiao Min, the female bodyguard beside Yin Rou, was responsible for the internal defense of the guild hall. Seeing Tang Yin walking around with her hands on her back, she immediately greeted her as if her territory had been violated, and said in a bad tone: "I will be responsible for the safety of the museum. Don''t worry about it here!"


    Tang Yin glanced at him casually and said calmly, "I can rest assured only if I have seen it myself."


    His words immediately caused Xiao Min''s dissatisfaction. She said, "I have been a guard for more than 10 years with your highness. Don''t you trust my ability?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said with a smile, "when it comes to guards, I think no one is better than me!"


    He''s telling the truth without exaggeration. He was born as a killer. His best skill is to find loopholes and loopholes and seize the fleeting opportunity. If the guards in the museum let him find no flaws, it will basically be perfect.


    Xiao Min follows Tang Yin with a smelly face and accompanies him to patrol.


    After walking around the museum for two times, Tang Yin felt quite satisfied. Then he turned to Xiao Min and said with a smile, "the arrangement is good."


    After hearing this, Xiao Min was angry and funny. She grinned and hummed, "it''s up to you!"


    At this time, a captain ran close from the outside, came to Tang Yin, stepped in and saluted, and said, "general Tang, Lord Li, please see me!"


    "Isn''t he gone? Why is he still there?" Tang Yin doesn''t have a good impression of Li Xian. He feels that this person is slick, good at flattery, slippery and untrue.


    If he had met such a person in the past, he would not have paid attention to it, but now the situation is different. He is no longer alone, but the head of the army. In officialdom, he must deal with and socialize with all kinds of people, whether he is happy or willing.


    Li Xian was not invited recently. Even if he was the city Lord, he should not be allowed to go to the museum if it was not necessary. After all, Yin Rou''s safety is the most important.


    He and Qiu Zhen went out of the hall to see Li Xian.


    "General Tang!" When Tang Yingang came out of the gate, Li Xian came up and laughed. He said, "today, the princess''s presence in Wan Cheng has made the city look like a million people. All the people in the city want to see the royal highness of the princess.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult..." Qiu Zhen said.


    He was planning to say a little euphemistic refusal, but he could not think of it yet. Tang Yin had simply interrupted his words, and said in a cold voice, "no way! Your royal highness is on the way, but now, I can not attend the banquet of Li''s house."


    "This......" Li Xian heard, disappointed and disappointed. He laughed and said, "since the Royal Highness has taken a rest, it will be very difficult for general Tang to go."


    The banquet has been held. If Yin Rou and Tang Yin don''t show up, he can''t explain to others, and his face as the city Lord will be lost.


    Tang Yin was never interested in the banquet. Just about to refuse, Qiu Zhen pulled his sleeve first and said to Li Xian, "Lord Li, please rest assured that general Tang will be there on time in the evening."


    "Ah!" Li Xian breathed a sigh of relief, smiled all over his face and said, "that humble position will welcome general Tang in your house. Leave first!"


    Li xianle left. After he left, Tang Yin looked at Qiu Zhen discontentedly and asked, "who asked you to help me make a decision?"


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "although the position of the city Lord is not high, he is the Lord of the city after all. He has great power. Brother Tang can deal with it as much as he can. There is no need to offend, especially a smooth man like Li Xian."


    Tang Yin frowned and thought for a while. Finally, he bowed helplessly and said, "well, I''ll go over tonight and see how much pomp this guy has made."


    Tang Yin''s residence is in the wing room of the hall. When he returns to his room, he first takes off his armor and puts on light civilian clothes.


    Although it''s not midsummer now, the weather is still muggy, and the steel armor is airtight. It''s uncomfortable to wear it for a while, not to mention that he wears it all day.


    He cleaned it casually. As soon as he sat down, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Recently!" Tang Yin sat on the chair and answered casually.


    The door opened and Xiao Min came near from the outside.


    Glancing at her, Tang Yin turned to sit on his side and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Your Highness is looking for you." Xiao Min looked around while talking and looked at the furnishings of his room.


    Yin Rong did not find him very often, and Tang Yin was somewhat surprised. He asked, "what''s the matter with your highness?"


    "How do I know?!" Xiao Min''s gaze finally came back from the decoration of the room and fell to Tang Yin''s face. He said with great force, "hurry up, your highness is waiting for you!"


    Tang Yin raised his eyebrows, but his expression soon returned to nature. He stood up, raised his head at her and said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    Xiao Min snorted and turned to walk out.


    Tang Yin followed. At the moment when she was about to go out, he seemed to extend his feet forward intentionally or unintentionally and was hooked on Xiao Min''s ankle.


    Xiao Min screamed and couldn''t stop. She lost her balance and fell to the ground.


    Tang Yinxiang didn''t feel it. He didn''t even look at her. Without stopping, he stepped directly over her fallen body. At the same time, the old God said on the ground: "be careful when you walk. The threshold of the wind country is high and it''s easy to be mixed."


    "You..." Xiao Min sat on the ground, his face blue with anger, and his eyes glared at Tang Yin. She is not blind. Of course, she will pay attention to the threshold when she goes out. Don''t ask. It must be Tang Yin who caused her to fall.


    Unfortunately, she has no evidence, and Tang Yin will not take the initiative to admit it.


    bear these in mind! Xiao Min gritted her teeth in her heart, patted her ass, stood up awkwardly from the ground, ignored Tang Yin and walked away angrily.


    When she came to Yin Rou''s bedroom, Tang Yin knocked on the door and entered.


    At this time, Yan Rou had changed her clothes and was wearing a light white dress.


    No matter what elegant clothes she wears, she can''t hide her elegance in this world.


    Tang Yin sighed secretly. Every time he saw Yin Rou, his mood would be very complex, including appreciation, pity, sadness and heartache. Even he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "Under your royal highness!" In front of Yin Rou, Tang Yin didn''t give a big gift, but only bowed at most.


    Yan Rou didn''t seem to care about it either. Now that he was wearing casual clothes, she couldn''t help looking at Tang Yin more, and then asked, "general Tang, are there any activities in Wancheng tonight?"


    Tang Yin was stunned. He did not know how Yin Rong knew. He hesitated for a moment and nodded, "yes! There is a banquet in the house of Lord Li and his invitation to his highness."


    Yin softly replied lightly, and did not speak, but Tang Yin added, "however, I have already helped the royal highness of the princess to be pushed off."


    Her eyes brightened, and her white and delicate face showed surprise, but she still asked, "why?"


    "I don''t think your highness will love to join this kind of banquet," she said.

 V1.Chapter 63

    After getting along for a few days, Tang Yin knew Yin Rou''s last name. She seemed to be mature and did not change in case of trouble, but her last name was shy, or very afraid of strangers. On the road, she would rather succumb to the narrow carriage than come out to breathe.


    Li Xian''s banquet is sure to have many guests. People are curious about the princess. Coupled with her charming appearance, she will certainly become the focus of the banquet. No one will be comfortable to be watched and appreciated by groups of strangers. Not to mention the large number of people at the banquet, safety is also a problem. Tang Yin dare not be careless.


    Yan Rou looked at Tang Yin curiously and asked, "how do you know I don''t like this kind of party?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "guess."


    "What if you''re wrong?" Tang Yin always speaks with confidence and is not respectful in front of her like others. She is a princess of the Empire. She has a noble status and has been spoiled since childhood. Although she usually seems to know etiquette and general knowledge, she is not yet 20 years old after all, and there is still a girl''s charming in her surname.


    With a slight stare, he said positively, "if your highness is not satisfied with my arrangement, I can go and see Mr. Li now and tell him that his highness will go to his banquet." As he spoke, he really wanted to turn and walk out.


    Yan Rou was startled. She didn''t want to attend any party. She felt headache when she thought of it. She hurriedly stretched out her hand to stop Tang Yin and said with an unnatural smile, "general Tang, please stay. I''m... Very satisfied with your arrangement."


    He laughed in his heart, but he didn''t show it to his face. Tang Yin said with a blank expression: "if so, his subordinates will feel relieved. If the princess has nothing else to do, he will retire first."


    "Wait a minute!" Yan Rou stopped him again.


    She was half lying on the table, leaning on her chin with one hand and scribbling casually on the table with the other hand.


    In recent days, or since she left the capital and went to Beijing, she has been living a life of extreme poverty and boredom. She is either bumping on the road or entertaining the dignitaries and dignitaries of the vassal states. She can''t find anyone to chat with. Tang Yin is different from others. He won''t stare at her like other men and make her hair uncomfortable. His eyes are wild and evil, but they are very clear. Even if he looks at him, she feels very comfortable.


    "What''s the matter with your highness?" Tang Yin asked puzzled.


    "Nothing, just..." she was embarrassed and stopped talking.


    "Just what?" He definitely has the courage to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "Just feel very boring!" Yan Rou gave Tang Yin a disgruntled look, but her words showed a coquettish element.


    "Oh!" Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, and then nodded clearly. She is not yet 20. A girl of normal age is just a time to enjoy herself carefree, but she has to bear the burden of mediating the war between the vassal states. This should also be regarded as the sadness of being an imperial princess, especially the decline or even destruction of Haotian empire.


    Tang Yin originally wanted to leave. After listening to Yin Rou''s words, he went to the table, pulled a chair and sat down opposite Yin rou.


    The ladies in the room were startled by his sudden move, but they were relieved to see that Yan Rou didn''t mean to be angry.


    "How long has general Tang joined the army?" Yan Rou picked up the tea cup and asked casually.


    "Not long, less than two months."


    Yin Rou was a little surprised. Even if she didn''t know much about the military, she knew that the head of the army was not a small position. She asked suspiciously, "have you become the head of the Corps in less than two months?"


    Tang Yin did not answer directly. He smiled and asked, "Your Highness doesn''t believe in my ability?"


    She shook her head absently. She still remembers the scene when she met Tang Yin on the first day. At that time, Tang Yin exuded a black aura. Although she didn''t give her a hand, the momentum was very frightening. She was really frightened that day, and she still has lingering palpitations until now.


    She has been troubled by this matter these days.


    She asked, "that day, you didn''t mistake me for someone else, did you?"


    Tang Yin was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yin Rou, the spoiled princess, had such a detailed mind. He didn''t know how to answer. After scratching his head for a moment, Fang said, "you can also say so."


    "The girl named crystal?"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled bitterly. The name of crystal was always strange when Yan Rou said it in her mouth.


    "Where is she now?" Yan Rou couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    "Should have died long ago." Tang Yin shrugged his shoulders in a feigned indifference.


    "Oh!" Yin can''t help what she heard as like as two peas. She could not help but sigh in her heart. Maybe she didn''t want a girl who was exactly the same girl in her life. Maybe she didn''t love to be mistaken for others.


    Don''t want to be entangled in the topic of crystal, Tang Yin''s voice turned around and said, "how long will your royal highness intend to stay in the wind country?"


    Yan roudu raised her bright red mouth, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It mainly depends on the king''s attitude. If he can accept my mediation soon, I won''t stay in the wind country for too long. On the contrary, it may take some time."


    Tang Yin laughed to himself. In the current situation of Fengguo, how could Fengwang not accept mediation? He smiled and asserted, "Your Highness, please rest assured that your time in the wind country will not be too long."


    "Ah?" Yin Rou was interested. She wanted to hear more about the wind country. "Why do you say that?"


    "When your highness arrives in Yancheng, you will understand it." Tang Yin is not a talkative person. He won''t talk much about what he shouldn''t say.


    Unknowingly, Tang Yin had been sitting in the princess''s room for a long time. Until Qiu Zhen came to him, he realized that he had been talking with Yin Rou for too long, so he got up and said goodbye to her.


    Yin Rou was also very strange. She was not a good talker, especially for strange men, but she seemed to forget the time with Tang Yin, and talked with him very happily. I don''t know why, Tang Yin had an indescribable sense of intimacy. Watching him leave, she even felt lost in her heart.


    Out of the princess''s room, Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen walked out side by side.


    There was still a smile on his face. Qiu Zhen''s surname said: "Your Royal Highness is beautiful!"


    "Oh!" Tang Yin replied noncommittally that no one could deny Yan Rou''s beauty.


    "Brother Tang, your highness..."


    Before he could go on, Tang Yin interrupted, "it''s just appreciation."


    It''s not easy to say the word "appreciation" from Tang Yin''s mouth. Even if he is charming to dance, he never mentioned appreciation.


    Qiu Zhen Xiang, who discovered the new world, asked with amusement: "is there any place that your brother can enjoy in his royal highness?"


    Tang Yinguai glanced at him differently, and said, "what is this?! although your highness is very young, she is very smart and smart."


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t see it." Qiu said sincerely.


    "..." Tang Yin was speechless.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, as like as two peas, he could not deny his strong feelings for Yin and soft, and this kind of goodwill was not controlled by him. It was born naturally. He could not ignore the same face and the same voice as crystal.


    Evening.


    Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen went to the city hall together.


    The dinner party prepared by Li Xian was not small, and the house was decorated with lanterns. If it was a festive occasion, many guests came to attend. Except for the large and small officials in Wancheng, the rest were local rich businessmen, including many nobles.


    This is the first time that the princess of the Empire came to Fengguo and passed through Wancheng. It''s really a rare opportunity for people to see what the princess looks like. What''s disappointing is that the princess didn''t come, only Tang Yin, who is responsible for the safety of the princess.


    But with Tang Yin, you can also inquire about the princess.


    At the banquet, Li Xian transferred Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen to the main seat. All the people at the table were the richest and landlords in Wancheng.


    After simple greetings, people began to ask questions.


    "What is Princess Royal like?"


    "Noble and holy."


    "What about your royal highness?"


    "Beautiful and intelligent."


    "How is your royal highness?"


    "Quick witted."


    "Princess highness..."


    As soon as you speak, I keep asking questions. Tang Yin is a soldier to block, water and earth cover up, and answers their questions one by one simply and politely.


    On the surface, he was able to cope with it freely, but in fact, he was crying bitterly in his heart. When he came, he had a premonition that the banquet was not easy to deal with, but he didn''t expect that there were so many questions and endless questions from everyone here. They were dressed like people, but in fact, they were like a group of gossipy women, wordy and noisy.


    Feeling his impatience, Qiu Zhen whispered beside him, "hold on for a while, and the party will soon be over."


    Tang Yin glared at him. If Qiu Zhen hadn''t promised Li Xian, he wouldn''t have come here to suffer this crime.


    Finally, when everyone''s questions came to an end, before Tang Yin could breathe a sigh of relief, a fat, red faced middle-aged man walked up to Tang Yin with a wine pot and glass and said with a smile, "general Tang, I''d like to toast you!"


    Li Xian hurriedly introduced: "general Tang, this is the vice mayor of Wancheng, Zhang Yuan!"


    "Oh, it''s Lord Zhang!" Tang Yin picked up his glass and drank with Zhang Yuan.


    Zhang Yuan''s toast was the prelude. Then, people gathered around to propose a toast to Tang Yin with a smile on their faces.


    He is a good drinker, but he can''t stand so many people''s toasts in turn. After a short time, Tang Yin''s face has turned red.


    Feeling that he was already drunk, Tang Yin didn''t drink much. No matter who came to persuade him to drink this time, he refused.


    This is a habit he has developed over the years. He has no habit of being drunk. He has to keep his mind clear when he comes to the enemy world. He can''t be drunk at any time.


    Seeing that the people didn''t care about their excuses and kept toasting to themselves, Tang Yin was upset and confused for no reason. At the same time, there was a vague feeling that something was going to happen.


    He pulled Qiu Zhen over and asked him to block for himself, while he took advantage of the excuse of going to the bathroom and walked out quickly.

 V1.Chapter 64

    Outside the banquet, Tang Yin looked up to the sky and took a long breath of fresh air. For him, the dinner was extremely boring.


    Without saying hello to anyone, he quickly walked out of the city master''s residence and went directly back to the guild hall. As for Qiu Zhen, since he caused the trouble, let him entertain in it, and it seems that he also enjoyed such an occasion.


    I thought I would feel more comfortable after leaving the city Lord''s residence. As a result, I didn''t get better at all.


    He frowned and quickened his pace unconsciously.


    At this time, it is late at night. The people in the city have already rested. There is no bustling and bustling in the daytime on the streets. Looking up, it is dark and empty. From time to time, there is a night wind blowing in the face, which makes people feel cool.


    Tang Yin''s uneasiness is intensifying.


    No reason, it''s just a simple feeling.


    Is there an accident in the store? But it''s impossible. There are not many guards arranged by ourselves. Together with the palace guards brought by Yin Rou, there are close people. If the enemy attacks, there can''t be no movement at all. Besides, who dares to attack the princess in the city?


    He thought so in his mind, but his heart was still at sixes and sevens, and his steps became faster.


    From a distance, he could see the shop. It was calm and peaceful over there. It didn''t look like something happened at all. After seeing it, his mood was a little more stable. When he walked forward, his body was stiff.


    Spirit pressure!


    It''s hard to imagine the power of spiritual pressure. When he is tens of meters away from the pavilion, he can feel the bursts of pressure from the front.


    This is definitely not from our own personnel, because no one on our side can achieve such a high level of cultivation, including himself.


    So, is there an enemy?!


    No! Tang Yin gave a bad cry. When his wrists shook, the double swords appeared in his palm. At the same time, his aura dissipated and shrouded him. In the blink of an eye, they turned into armor. At the same time, the double swords also completed the Linghua of soldiers.


    He walked fast and ran straight to the hall.


    The closer to the guild hall, the stronger the spiritual pressure in the air. Gradually, even he was a little unbearable.


    His cultivation reached the spiritual realm, and even he could not bear the spiritual pressure. The cultivation of his releaser was too terrible.


    Soon, he felt that the spiritual pressure was not released from one point, but from multiple points. There were spiritual pressure releasers in all directions of the guild.


    Tang Yin also saw it more clearly when he was close to the pavilion. In front of the pavilion, the soldiers arranged by himself stood in place like wooden stakes. People not only couldn''t move their bodies, but also couldn''t speak out. The only thing that could move up and down was their eyes.


    In front of them, there were four men in black. They were all dressed in black clothes and black pants, covered with black scarves on their faces, and could not see their appearance. However, the spiritual pressure spread in the air was sent by the four of them, but not all of them. Needless to ask, the soldiers arranged on the other three sides of the guild were also controlled by these men in black by the same means.


    Who the hell are these people?! He was able to control hundreds of soldiers arranged outside the guild hall with spirit pressure, including four thousand commanders who reached the spirit breaking state.


    Just as he was considering whether to rush out immediately, he suddenly heard a short scream from the store. From the sound, it could be judged that it was a woman''s scream.


    No! It seems that the enemy has entered the guild!


    Tang Yin couldn''t wait any longer. He held a pair of knives and ran all over with aura. He rushed at the four people in black at the main gate of the guild.


    Under such strong spiritual pressure, Tang Yin could not move freely. If he wanted to enter the guild to rescue Yin Rou, he had to get rid of the person who released the spiritual pressure, even a part of it.


    His sudden appearance caused the fluctuation of spiritual pressure, which immediately aroused the vigilance of the four people in black.


    The four did not move, but their eyes looked at Tang Yin.


    The one who came was a spiritual cultivator with black spirit armor and black spirit knife. Their hearts were shocked at the same time.


    The four didn''t speak, but made simple communication with their eyes.


    When spiritual practitioners release spiritual pressure with all their strength, their own defense is also zero. Once their spiritual pressure cannot suppress their opponents, it is also extremely dangerous for the liberators.


    Like now.


    Through eye contact, the four immediately decided to withdraw one person to stop Tang Yin.


    As one person removes the spiritual pressure, the pressure in the air suddenly decreases.


    The commander in charge of this guard is Guyue. Although ordinary soldiers still can''t move, he can move, but the pressure in the air is still great, which makes his action look like a slow shot in the movie.


    He had seen Tang Yin coming to this side step by step. He rushed to the four black men across the street. He shouted, "general Tang is careful to come to the enemy. They aim to be the highness of the princess. You can go to the rescue soon, and give it to me."


    Before he finished speaking, the man in black who removed the spirit pressure rushed to him fiercely. While he was still in the air, he had completed the spirit armor and the spirit of the army at the same time. The spirit weapon in his hand was a big sword with a wide and long body, like a square knife.


    Under the pressure of the spirit, Tang Yin and Guyue were inconvenient to move, and so was the man in black. Although he tried his best, he didn''t jump out far.


    But after all, he was closer than Tang Yin. He rushed to the ancient Yue first, and the long sword in his hand came out and hit the ancient Yue''s neck.


    The man in black has much higher cultivation than Guyue and moves much faster than him. Guyue watched the other party cut with a sword and came up with a knife block, but he moved so slowly that he had no time to stop the other party.


    When the sword of the man in black had stuck to the skin of the ancient Yue''s neck, he cut down again, but suddenly he couldn''t cut down.


    At the critical moment, two machetes held his big sword.


    Tang Yin''s machete.


    Under the pressure of spirit, Tang Yin''s speed really didn''t have time to stop the killing move of the man in black, but he was a spirit cultivator of the dark and would use the unique skill of the dark spirit weapon - Shadow drift.


    At night, shadow drift is almost unlimited and can be freely displayed in any area. Tang Yin watched as he couldn''t catch up with each other''s speed. Helpless, he could only use his aura and use the shadow drift to help Gu Yue block this deadly sword.


    "You go in and protect the princess. Give it to me first!" Tang yintou also said without reply. At the same time, he raised his leg and kicked the other party''s chest.


    "General Tang..."


    The other party is a master of Lingwu, and it''s still four people. It''s no doubt bad luck to stay.


    "Just go in and protect your royal highness!"


    Tang Yin''s tone was cold and gave a stern order.


    "I see!" In an emergency, there was no time for too much entanglement. Guyue dared not disobey the order and turned and ran to the gate of the guild.


    The man in black blocked Tang Yin''s heavy kick. He wanted to pass him and kill Guyue, but he underestimated Tang Yin too much. It was so easy to pass by him.


    He just rubbed Tang Yin''s side, and the latter returned with a knife and took the back of his head.


    The man in black hurried to shrink his neck. The machete was almost close to his scalp. Before he could recover from the shock, Tang Yin''s other machete came again. This time, the machete picked his lower abdomen.


    With a fierce cry, the man in black had no choice but to withdraw.


    Tang Yin''s speed and reaction are too fast. Almost no one can take advantage of him.


    The man in black withdrew two steps, opened the distance, gave up and went after the ancient Yue, and concentrated on fighting with Tang Yin.


    It seems that he knows Tang Yin very well. He knows that his simple moves cannot win. The man in black shows his spiritual skills when he comes up. He sees that the air around him fluctuates immediately when he swings his long sword. Five spiritual waves roar out and sweep Tang Yin''s upper, middle and lower roads.


    As soon as the expert reaches out his hand, he knows whether there is one.


    The other party can release five spiritual waves at once, and Tang Yin can conclude that the other party''s cultivation is above himself, which is likely to have reached the realm of Lingyuan.


    He took a deep breath, squatted down first, and then went out across the wheel. Although the action is awkward, it is effective to avoid all the five spiritual waves sent by the other party.


    "Hey!"


    The man in black gave a low cry, waved the long sword in his hand, and released several spiritual waves.


    Tang Yin sneered in his heart. Although the other party''s cultivation is high, his brain is not very smart.


    You should know that Lingbo consumes a lot of Reiki. If you release it continuously, you can''t stand it even if you reach the empty realm.


    The man in black released the spirit wave continuously to fight quickly and quickly. How could he think that under such a powerful spirit pressure, Tang Yin''s body method is still so agile and flexible that he can easily avoid his own spirit waves one by one.


    As like as two peas, he knew that he would not be able to not play the trick, but he could not bear the Tang''s sword. He was wearing a long sword and releasing the aura. Suddenly, six figures were exactly alike.


    Tang Yin looked at it and was startled. He had never seen this skill before, but it was recorded in his severe memory that it was a unique skill of Lingwu of Guangming department, wind splitting and separation!


    The wind split split technique is that practitioners release their aura outside the body and turn it into a virtual shadow, which has the effect of disturbing the opponent''s vision.


    This kind of skill is extremely difficult to deal with. The avatar transformed by the wind splitting avatar also has aura. Even if you use the insight skill, you can''t see which is the real body and which is the virtual image. Invisibly, it''s equivalent to fighting multiple enemies at the same time, because any Avatar can be real, and any avatar attack can also be a fatal killing move.


    Unexpectedly, the other party could use this powerful skill. Tang Yin subconsciously took two steps back.


    He retreated, but the man in black didn''t intend to let him retreat. The real body, together with six separate bodies, rushed to Tang Yin. Seven swords stabbed Tang Yin''s vital points. I saw the sword shadow all over the sky and the cold light stabbed people''s eyes. At this moment, even the gods can''t tell which is true and which is false.


    Tang Yin shook his head and gave up discrimination. He simply thought he was facing seven enemies. He waved his double knives and parried together.


    One man in black is enough to cause a headache. Now he has to deal with seven at the same time. No matter how powerful Tang Yin is, he is also obviously tied up and overwhelmed.


    After a short time, Tang Yin was forced to parry without fighting back. He was embarrassed and passive. Even he was going crazy.


    If it goes on like this, you will not defeat your opponent and save the princess. If you don''t say it, you will be tired to death by him!


    Tang Yin secretly clenched her teeth, finally crossed her heart, made up her mind, and simply used the move of burning jade and stone with each other.

 V1.Chapter 65

    Tang Yin used his arms to force. Instead of blocking the opponent''s sword, he stabbed his double knives into the ground. In this way, he gave up his defense.


    Seven swords stabbed him at the same time from seven angles. Six of them directly passed through his body, which was just a virtual shadow, and the other one was an entity. With a puff, the long sword disappeared into Tang Yin''s chest.


    The spirit sword was sharp and pierced the spirit armor in front of his chest. Its strength was not reduced. It entered from his chest, the sword tip was sticking out behind it, and the blood rushed out along the blood groove of the long sword.


    "Ah --"


    Seeing Tang Yin pierced by the other party''s sword, the soldiers who were unable to move under the pressure of spirit cried out in surprise. They couldn''t believe that the omnipotent military commander in their eyes would die in the hands of the assassin.


    The man in black is shrouded in the spirit armor and can''t see his expression at this time, but his narrow eyes can see that he is laughing at this time, but his smile lasted only half a second.


    Tang Yin didn''t die, at least he wasn''t stabbed immediately. His vitality has always been tenacious.


    Without a pair of knives in his hand, the palm burned with a raging dark fire. His hand was like electricity and grabbed the man in black by the neck.


    He wanted to burn the spirit armor on each other with the fire of darkness, but he underestimated the spirit cultivation of the man in black.


    His dark fire burned on the other party''s spirit armor, only hissing, but the spirit armor was not damaged at all.


    The man in black didn''t expect Tang Yin to be able to move and release the dark fire after he was hit by a sword. Fortunately, he was far from his cultivation and couldn''t destroy the protection of his body by the spirit armor.


    "Ha ha --"


    The man in black made a piercing laugh, and his arm was retracted, trying to pull the sword out of Tang Yin''s body.


    But just then, Tang Yin''s other hand bent his fingers and snapped at his eyes.


    The move he made was an eagle claw.


    This move surprised the man in black. He thought Tang Yin had finished his last trump card, but he didn''t know that he still had the strength to use this cruel and poisonous strange move.


    Now it''s too late for the man in black to pull out his sword and retreat. He has no choice but to abandon his long sword.


    But he forgot one thing. Tang Yin''s hand clasp clutching his neck was as if it had grown on him. He retreated, and Tang Yin followed forward. When the man in black suddenly realized that the big thing was bad, Tang Yin''s fingers fell before his eyes.


    "Oh......" the man in black involuntarily screamed.


    With a snort, Tang Yin''s fingers were like an iron hook, stabbing the eyes of the man in black and stabbing him deeply into his brain. At the same time, the fire of darkness ran into the man in black along his fingers.


    This is true combustion from the inside out.


    The fire of darkness burned the internal organs of the man in black in an instant, followed by muscles and bones, and finally flesh and skin.


    Without any shouting, the spirit armor on the man in black scattered. Looking at his skin, it turned dark brown. After a short time, the whole person disappeared. Together with the six separated bodies, only wisps of black smoke were left floating in the air.


    Tang Yin turned back, grabbed the long sword inserted in his chest and pulled it out.


    Every time he pulled out a little, blood gushed out. Even Tang Yin, who was so strong, couldn''t help roaring up to the sky at this time.


    All the people around, whether assassins in black or hundreds of soldiers of the wind Kingdom, were dumbfounded. They had never seen such a scene in front of them, nor had they seen people like Tang Yin. They were like monsters.


    Clang!


    He finally pulled out all the long swords and threw them on the ground with a crisp sound. Then, the black smoke floating in the air seemed to be alive, all shrouded in Tang Yin, and constantly drilled into his body from his mouth and nose, the pores around his body and the wound on his chest.


    This aura is too huge for Tang Yin now. With the continuous influx of aura, he squatted down slowly.


    If there is no spirit armor on him at this time, the people around him will be frightened by his appearance.


    The blood vessels of his whole body burst and protruded from the subcutaneous height, like the roots of an old tree covering his whole body. Blood beads were seeping from every pore on his skin, turning his skin into blood red. His body seemed to be bitten by thousands of ants, and his muscles and bones seemed to have been broken inch by inch. The pain was absolutely unbearable for normal people.


    "Ah --"


    Tang Yin knelt on the ground and howled up to the sky. Then he shook his body, fell forward and lay on the ground motionless.


    "Ah!" People stared at Tang Yin, who was still motionless, and almost forgot to breathe.


    Is he dead, too?


    Being stabbed by his opponent''s sword is a fatal injury to anyone, but the soldiers hope Tang Yin can still live and create incredible miracles as before.


    Time seems still.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe just a few seconds, but it seemed that it was as long as several centuries. Tang Yin, who was lying on the ground, suddenly moved, and then slowly climbed up. He was still wearing a thick spiritual armor, but the wound on his chest was as good as before, and the damaged spiritual armor industry had been repaired.


    His drooping head suddenly raised, his eyes full of black fog and flickering light looked directly at the remaining three people in black.


    The eyes were cold and sharp. For no reason, the hearts of the three men in black were shocked at the same time, and the biting cold feeling came naturally, from their low feet to their hair.


    "Separation, I can!"


    Tang Yin''s voice was colder than his eyes.


    As like as two peas, the spirit of the spirit spilled over and concentrated on his side. Only a blinking eye appeared, and a man who was just like him was a black soul armor with the same hair and the same cold and evil spirit.


    This is the shadow part of the dark spirit skill.


    Shadow separation, shadow drift and Shadow spell are also known as the three major skills of the shadow system.


    Tang Yin stood where he was, but slowly pulled out the double knives that fell to the ground, while his split body turned straight to the three men in black.


    The three people in black were shocked. It was the first time they saw the dark spiritual cultivator, who could also turn into a separate body. They had never even heard of it before.


    Looking at Tang Yin''s separation coming towards them, the three people''s nervous mood calmed down slowly.


    Split body is only a virtual shadow, which can disturb the enemy''s line of sight and can also be used to frighten people, but the virtual shadow is not the real body after all, and it can''t hurt people by itself.


    Tang Yin''s split body has come close to the three men in black. His hands are stretched out and a dark fire is burning in his palm.


    After reading it, one of the men in black sneered and shouted, "do you want to scare us with separation? Do you think we are idiots?"


    Tang Yin couldn''t see the other party''s smile, but he couldn''t see his face.


    As soon as the man in black spoke, Tang Yin grabbed his neck with his separated hands.


    At the moment when he came into contact with the separation, the man in black immediately realized that he was wrong. It was outrageous. The separation in front of him was not an empty shadow, but an entity.


    But it makes no sense to realize this at this time.


    The fire of darkness ran from his neck to his whole body, burning and incinerating his body.


    Until the man in black was dying, he didn''t understand why Tang Yin''s Avatar would be an entity, not an illusion.


    In fact, this is the difference between the dark Department and the light department.


    Shadow split is different from wind split. What it differentiates is really an entity, not a phantom. Of course, this entity is completely composed of Reiki, which needs to consume more Reiki, and it can''t illusory multiple split like wind split. Dark spiritual practitioners often use up their aura after casting the shadow separation, and all of it is transferred to the separation.


    The role of shadow split and wind split split split is also different. The latter can be used in actual combat to disturb the opponent''s line of sight, while the former is not. Using shadow split will sharply reduce their combat power and can no longer fight. The caster often uses split to do some dangerous things instead of himself. Even if he is killed, only split will die.


    After the split body is killed, the inner sect of the dark spiritual cultivator is different from the outer sect. After the split body of the outer sect is killed, the Reiki constituting the split body will disappear, and after the split body of the inner sect is killed, the Reiki will return to the caster''s body, which has little impact on it. At this point, neizong has an absolute advantage, but as mentioned earlier, neizong of dark spiritual martial arts is accessible to very few people. Even after cultivation, it is very likely to be swallowed by the dark fire and die.


    Tang Yin''s split body unexpectedly killed the man in black with the fire of darkness, and then desperately sucked the aura floating in the air. After it was absorbed, the whole body naturally emitted a steaming black fog, and the spirit armor on his fingers exploded, turning his palms into sharp claws.


    The other two men in black were stunned and stunned. For them, what happened in front of them was too incredible to be understood by them.


    How can avatars use skills? How can you kill with skills? Never seen, never heard.


    When they turned their bodies to them, they both screamed as if they saw a monster. They didn''t care to release the spiritual pressure. They took back their aura, took two steps back, and turned around and ran at the same time.


    The speed of the two men in black was very fast. After a few jumps, their body shape disappeared into the night.


    "General Tang!"


    After the two of them left, there was no spiritual pressure in the air, and all the soldiers returned to normal and could move freely. At this time, they ran to Tang Yin together. When he approached, they all wanted to approach but didn''t dare to approach.


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd. Although he didn''t say anything, he was relieved to see that his brothers were all right.


    He raised his eyes and looked at his avatar. He didn''t need to send a signal commander. The caster was connected with the avatar, and the avatar quickly returned to Tang Yin.


    Mysterious things are the most frightening and frightening.


    What soldiers do not know as like as two peas are alike, and what they are capable of killing, is a frightening retreat.


    When Tang Yin approached him, he materialized the emptiness, and finally dispersed into a thick black fog and returned to Tang Yin.


    Taking back his aura, he immediately ordered: "inform the brothers outside the city, immediately block Wancheng, only allowed in, not out!"

 V1.Chapter 66

    At this time, the battle in the guild had already started. The number of assassins in black was not large, but they were all experts with exquisite cultivation. The royal guards brought by Yin Rou could not stop them at all. Some assassins had entered the main room of the guild where Yin Rou was located.


    The main room is divided into upper and lower floors. Yin Rou''s room is located in the middle of the second floor. Now she has left the room under the protection of Xiao Min, Aijia and more than a dozen close female bodyguards and retreated to the innermost end of the corridor.


    In the corridor, there are hundreds of imperial palace guards waiting in strict formation. Looking at the narrow corridor, there are a sea of people, and there are all people.


    The fight downstairs was getting closer and closer, and the guards'' nerves were getting tighter and tighter. They looked at the stairs.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Suddenly, several dark shadows ran up the stairs. These people were all covered with spirit armor and the weapons in their hands were also spirit soldiers.


    The imperial palace guards are not weak, but they are still much worse than Lingwu experts. Seeing the enemy rushing up, hundreds of guards rushed up and attacked each other.


    They came up quickly and fell down faster. In the blink of an eye, several bodyguards were swept by the spirit wave sent by the other party. Their blood splashed three feet and their heads were different.


    There is a wide gap in strength between the two sides. Rushing up will only die faster.


    The ancient Yue, who was mixed in the crowd, shouted: "don''t fight close, open the distance and shoot an arrow!"


    His voice was exhausted, but no one listened to his command. The imperial palace guards were not afraid of death and rushed forward regardless.


    Hundreds of palace guards, let alone hurt their opponents. They didn''t even stick to the assassin''s side, so they were knocked down one after another. Some were killed on the spot, while others were seriously injured. In an instant, most of the hundreds of guards fell, and the rest couldn''t stop each other.


    The six assassins, who were as fast as an arrow, rushed to Yin Rou at the end of the corridor.


    Guyue and Aijia looked at each other, crossed their hearts and hardened their scalp to meet them.


    The two of them know that, let alone six assassins, it is very difficult for them to fight an assassin together, but they can''t manage so much at a critical juncture. Their duty is to bite their teeth even if they are killed.


    Both of them took out their swords. With the crisp noise of the clatter, their swords were held. Before they could stop, they each took a heavy kick in their chest. They looked like a broken kite. They flew backward until they hit the wall. They plopped twice. Guyue and Aijia fell to the ground and sprayed a mouthful of blood and water. They were weak and couldn''t stand up.


    Two thousand captains were knocked down by each other without even going face to face, which shows the strength of these assassins.


    Xiao Min kept Yin and herself behind her. She held the sword of the sword after the sword, and asked, "what are you what? Why do you want to assassinate your highness?"


    No one answered, no one even looked at her more, and the assassins focused on Yan Rou behind her.


    Like a wolf, they saw the lamb with a terrible light in their eyes, and the six assassins stepped forward slowly.


    "Kill --"


    Yan Rou''s more than a dozen bodyguards could no longer hold their breath and waved swords to meet them. The cultivation of these bodyguards was good, and they were also the last line of defense around Yan Rou, but there was still a big gap compared with the assassins. Only four of the six assassins were divided to stop them, and the other two continued to force Yan rou.


    Xiao Min wielded enough aura to chop a heavy sword in the air, and the spirit wave roared out. The two assassins were down and easily avoided. At the same time, they were close to each other, one left and one right, and two knives stabbed Xiao Min''s left and right soft ribs.


    Scream! How fast! Xiao Min returned to the sword grid to block. The other party''s knife was barely held, but its momentum was too strong. She couldn''t resist it. She couldn''t help retreating. Before her body stabilized, an assassin jumped close to her like a monkey, waved his arm and slashed three knives.


    Xiao Min tried his best to parry. He was in a mess and couldn''t get away anymore. He was entangled by the assassin.


    Finally, the assassin walked unobstructed to Yan Rou and stood in front of her.


    Looking at the assassin face-to-face from such a close distance, Yan Rou could even smell the strong smell of blood from each other. She was extremely afraid, but the princess''s dignity made her unable to show any fear. She pretended to be calm, looked at the assassin''s cold eyes without fear, and her sharp little chin also raised slightly.


    Yan Rou is very beautiful. Her beauty is the kind of beauty that people can''t ignore and unconsciously attracted by it. Especially now when she is strong on the surface and afraid inside, the fragile beauty can make any man feel heartache, even if she is hard hearted, she can be turned into soft around her fingers.


    The knife in the assassin''s hand had been raised high, but Yan Rou, who was opposite, didn''t cut it down for a long time.


    Seeing his expression, but his eyes gradually became deep, he slowly raised his other hand and stroked Yan Rou''s cheek.


    His palm was covered with a thick spirit armor, and blood was dripping down on it. Those were the blood of the guards.


    Yan Rou watched helplessly, almost nauseous, but she didn''t hide.


    When the assassin''s hand was about to put on her cheek, she obviously felt the assassin''s body shake violently, and then the assassin''s head slowly lowered.


    Following his sight, Yan Rou suddenly saw a dark machete sticking out of the assassin''s belly.


    Of course, it is impossible for a man to grow a knife in his stomach. It is a knife that pierces from his back waist and protrudes from his front abdomen.


    Ah! Yan Rou was surprised and hurriedly covered her mouth to cover her voice.


    Until then, she saw an additional person behind the assassin, a spirit warrior with a black spirit armor and a long sickle.


    When and how he appeared, Yan Rou didn''t see clearly, as if he had been standing behind the assassin.


    Buzz!


    The black armor soldier swung the sickle in his hand and directly threw the assassin''s body into the air, and then waved the sickle in his hand. With the crisp click, the assassin was cut in two by the blade, and the scarlet blood scattered from the air and splashed Yan Rou''s face and body.


    He didn''t look at the body cut off by him more. His eyes full of black fog looked directly at Yan rou. Perhaps because of the obstruction of fog, his eyes were cold and without a trace of emotion.


    Yin Rou fought a cold war, put his little hand covering cherry lips down, and said in a trembling voice, "Tang... Tang Yin!"


    She hasn''t seen Tang Yin wearing a spirit armor, but she can feel that the strange and terrible spirit warrior in front of her is Tang Yin. There''s no reason, just a pure feeling.


    Yes, except Tang Yin, no one''s spiritual armor can be so completely black. It seems to be a part of the dark night.


    Tang Yin didn''t answer, handed the sickle to her right hand, stretched out her left arm, put her arms around Yan Rou''s slender waist, and then ran straight to the assassin who fought with Xiao min.


    Before people arrive, the knife comes first. A heavy knife from top to bottom cuts through the air and makes a harsh whistling sound.


    The assassin reacted quickly and quickly parried with a crossbar.


    There was only a click in the earrings, followed by a rumble.


    It turned out that the strength of his knife was so strong that the wooden board under the assassin''s feet could not bear the pressure and broke, causing his whole body to sink and fall to the first floor.


    Tang Yin did not pursue, but threw a spiritual wave down in the air. No matter whether he hurt the other party or not, he held Yin Rou to meet the other assassins.


    His joining virtually broke the balance between the two sides. The four assassins immediately appeared passive and were forced to retreat.


    At this time, there was a great deal of noise outside the hall, and the sound of horses'' hooves was everywhere. Vaguely, only people shouted and horses hissed, making a mess of porridge.


    You can guess without looking. The guards in the city arrived. The four assassins looked at each other and withdrew together.


    They acted decisively and neatly, and judged that it was even more difficult to kill Yan Rou in the current situation. If they delayed, the soldiers outside would only gather more and more. Even if their cultivation was more advanced, they would end up trapped and captured in the end.


    They wanted to run, but Tang Yin didn''t want to let them go. He put down Yin Rou and ran after them.


    In terms of cultivation alone, the other party is not below him, and the speed is not inferior to him, but Tang Yin''s shadow drift is too strange, especially in the dark, almost unlimited.


    He flashed behind an assassin with a shadow drift. At the same time, he raised the sickle in his hand and smashed it with all his strength.


    The assassin was unprepared. The idea of dodging just came into his mind, and the sickle was close.


    Click!


    The sword pole smashed firmly. The spirit armor behind the assassin was like a broken mirror and turned into pieces. At the same time, his whole body also flew forward under the impulse.


    Plop! The assassin fell five meters before he fell to the ground. Before he got up, a mouthful of blood gushed out first.


    Tang Yin stepped up to him with an arrow, pressed the sickle in his hand down against each other''s neck, and said coldly, "don''t move, unless you want your head to move!" As he spoke, he looked at the other three assassins.


    Just at this moment of delay, the other three assassins had climbed over the courtyard wall of the guild hall and disappeared.


    "It seems that your companions have abandoned you!" Tang Yin looked down at the assassin on the ground and snorted coldly. "Tell me your identity and who instructed you. I can consider not killing you or even letting you go!"


    "Ha ha!" The assassin suddenly laughed. He was hit hard by Tang Yin, and his inner bend was hit hard. He knew he couldn''t run away. He shouted wildly: "Tang Yin, you dog loyal to Zhan Hua, your time won''t be too long!" With that, his eyes gradually lost their charm, and the spirit armor on his body also vaporized.


    Zhan Hua is the name of the king of the wind country. No one in the wind country dares to call the king''s name.


    Tang Yin was stunned. When he recovered, the assassin''s eyes were dead gray, and his spirit armor had been scattered, revealing his black tights.


    "Damn it!" He gave a low scold, squatted down and pinched the assassin''s neck. The other party''s pulse stopped beating. His warm body was getting cold. Tang Yin tore off the scarf on his face. At this time, black blood flowed from the corners of the assassin''s mouth and his face was black, which was a sign of poisoning.


    It''s inconceivable that Tang Yin''s name is so deep.


    The assassin died without any explanation. Tang Yin knew nothing about his identity and who ordered him. The result made him crazy.

 V1.Chapter 67

    Tang Yin himself was born as a killer. He couldn''t even do it himself. Like this assassin, he took poison and killed himself without hesitation after being captured. It doesn''t just need courage and courage.


    "Shit!" He stood up fiercely, glared at the assassin''s body and remained silent for a long time.


    At this time, all sorts of gossip, Li Wei, Deng Mingyang and many soldiers rushed into the hall. After seeing Tang Yin, everyone came up and asked him, "general Tang, is your royal highness okay? What about those assassins? Have you run away?"


    Just now, they were all suppressed by the assassin''s master who arranged outside with spirit. Now all the assassins have withdrawn, and they have regained their freedom.


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "the princess is fine!" After a pause, he shouted again, "bring Li Xian to me immediately!"


    He is not a fool. The assassin assassinated Yin Rou this time. Something strange happened.


    This is Wancheng, close to Yancheng, the wind capital. How could the assassin have the courage to assassinate the princess in the city, and the timing was just right. He started when he was not in the guild hall. Looking at his actions, it was obvious that he had planned and prepared early. If he was not tired of the dinner hosted by Li Xian and failed to leave secretly, he rushed back to the guild hall in time, Does Yan Rou have a life now?


    It''s hard to believe that all this is a coincidence. Li Xian, who invited himself, is undoubtedly a major suspect.


    "Yes! General Tang!" Seeing that Tang Yin didn''t even leave the spirit armor, they knew something might happen. They didn''t dare to be careless and stepped in one after another to get the order.


    Seeing that the people were going to leave, Tang Yin immediately added: "not bring him, but catch him for me. If there is resistance, you can use force to subdue him!"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd turned and walked out.


    At this time, there were wind soldiers outside the pavilion, including the soldiers of the second corps and the soldiers in Wancheng city. They surrounded the pavilion on the inner and outer floors without leakage.


    "Tang... General Tang!" Guyue and Aijia were helped out from the main room of the guild hall by two soldiers. Both of them suffered internal injuries when they fought with the assassin, with pale faces and blue lips.


    Tang Yin looked at the two, his cold tone was a little slow, and asked in a suspicious voice, "are you two okay?"


    Gu Yue and AI Jia Qi shook their heads. The two voices said in a low voice, "sorry, general Tang, I failed to protect the royal highness of the princess..."


    "Don''t say that again." Tang Yin shouted sideways, "military doctor! Where is the military doctor?"


    With his cry, two middle-aged doctors came running quickly. Under the sign of Tang Yin, they began to check the injuries of Guyue and Aijia.


    After a short time, five thousand captains Liu Zhongsheng, Chen Fang, Lu Bing, Zhang Jiu and Li Feipeng also rushed over from the camp outside the city.


    Seeing them, Tang Yin''s face sank and shouted, "what are you doing here? Haven''t I ordered you to guard the gates of Wancheng?"


    The five nodded again and again. Liu Zhongsheng said boldly, "general Tang, we have just arranged a special person to guard the city gate, so we came to see if general Tang needs us here." As he spoke, his eyes fell down on the assassin''s body.


    "The assassins have run away. There''s nothing for you here. Go back and guard the four gates strictly. Let one go. I''ll ask you!"


    "Ah? Ah, yes, general Tang!" The five centurions came fast and ran faster. They answered one after another and turned around and ran out.


    Not long after they left, Li Xian was brought to the, with Lotte, Li Wei, Deng Mingyang and others around him. In addition, Qiu Zhen also came back.


    Qiu Zhen''s face turned red after drinking at the dinner party of the city Lord''s residence. Now he has been sober for most of the time. When entering the hall, he was surprised to see the corpses and injuries everywhere.


    He walked quickly to Tang Yin and asked him in a low voice, "brother Tang, I heard that an assassin assassinated his highness. What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? You have to ask him!" When Tang Yin spoke, he angrily pointed to Li Xian who was taken over.


    Li Xian trembled, his legs softened and he couldn''t stand. He fell to his knees with a thump and walked with his knees as his feet. He climbed up to Tang Yin and cried, "general Tang, I have nothing to do with this! I''ve been drinking in the house all the time. This... You know, and deputy commander Qiu was also present..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin kicked him away with his legs and said coldly, "Li Xian, your front foot invited me to drink. The assassination of the princess happened here. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Tell me, how did you collude with the assassin, were you instructed or were you the mastermind?"


    Oh, my God! When Li Xian heard the speech, his head buzzed and he nearly fainted on the spot.


    Assassinating the princess, how can he bear the crime? Even ten heads are not enough to cut off. He opened his mouth, snivel and tears flowed out together, and wailed: "wronged, general Tang, I''m wronged, i... even if I have the courage to assassinate the princess, even if I don''t want to live, I still have a family..."


    Tang Yin coldly looked at Li Xian with a runny nose and tears, and snorted grimly, "if you don''t say it, there will be a way for you to say it. Since you are the city Lord, you must also understand the pain of execution!"


    Hearing the word "execution", Li Xian excited Lingling to fight a cold war, cried louder and begged for mercy: "general Tang, I''m wronged, I''m really wronged!"


    Lazy to listen to his cry, Tang Yin shook his head at Li Wei and Deng Mingyang and shouted, "pull him down!"


    "General Tang, spare your life! General Tang --"


    Li Xian was extremely afraid and repeatedly asked for help. Unfortunately, Tang Yin didn''t listen to his explanation at all.


    At this time, Qiu Zhen whispered, "brother Tang, I don''t think it has anything to do with Lord Li."


    Tang Yin stared at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiu Zhen sighed, say: "Although I haven''t been in contact with Li Xian for a long time, I can see that this person''s surname is tactful, timid and afraid to assassinate the princess. Once he is found out, he and his whole family can''t keep their heads. In addition, Li Xian has been relaxed and socialized all the time during the dinner. He doesn''t look like a ghost in his heart at all. Even if brother Tang sneaks away, he can''t help it I didn''t realize that if he really had something to do with it, he would pretend to be too similar. How can he be an official for more than ten years and only be a city Lord? "


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded thoughtfully, feeling that Qiu Zhen''s analysis was reasonable, He said suspiciously: "But if he had nothing to do with it, how could it be so coincidental that an accident happened during my absence. Moreover, it was obvious that the other party had planned and prepared for it. First, use the spiritual cultivation master to suppress the guards outside the guild, and then assign people to sneak into the guild to stab. There was no movement in the whole operation. If it was a temporary action, it was not necessary It may be arranged so seamlessly. "


    "That''s true!" After listening to Tang Yin''s analysis, Qiu Zhen frowned, bowed his head and mused. While thinking, he murmured, "can Li Xian be used by others?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Maybe someone suggested to him to hold the dinner?"


    "This..." Tang Yin did not reply, Xiao Min walked out of the main room of the hall, hurried to Tang Yin, biting his lips, and whispered, "general Tang, your highness is invited!"


    "OK, I''ll be right there!" Tang Yin nodded to her, then leaned over Qiu Zhen''s ear and whispered, "you go to try Li Xian. This matter can''t be settled like this. In the end, someone must come out to take the blame. You know what I mean?"


    Qiu Zhen inhaled. He really didn''t think of this. When Tang Yin said so, he suddenly woke up.


    Yes, it''s not a trivial matter to assassinate the princess. If you return to Yancheng without any clues, even if the top doesn''t blame it, the escort task can''t be perfect. If you waste this opportunity, others will doubt your ability to handle affairs.


    I can''t see that Tang Yin can think so far! Qiu Zhen nodded his head and replied: "don''t worry, brother Tang. I know what to do."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and followed Xiao Min to see Yin rou.


    On the way, Xiao Min walked in front and didn''t speak until she went up to the second floor. She said softly, "just now, thank you very much."


    No matter how much she hates Tang Yin and how unhappy he is, it is true that he saved the princess just now, which is tantamount to saving her life.


    "Are you thanking me?" Tang Yin almost doubted whether his ears had heard wrong. This arrogant little girl with eyes higher than the top would say thank you to herself.


    "Hey! What do you mean?" The gratitude on Xiao Min''s face disappeared without stopping for three seconds. She angrily turned back, stared at Tang Yin, scolded her teeth and said, "you did well. I should thank you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Thank you, miss!" Tang Yin replied absently.


    "You..." Xiao Min suddenly found that she couldn''t live in peace with Tang Yin at all.


    Tang Yin and Xiao Min came to Yin Rou''s room. After knocking on the door, they came closer one after another.


    In such a short time, Yan Rou had changed into new clothes, and the blood splashed on her face had been cleaned.


    Seeing Tang Yin, who was covered with spirit armor, she couldn''t help thinking of the way he had just hugged himself in battle. Yu''s face was covered with a layer of blush. After a pause, she coughed twice to cover up her gaffe and asked, "general Tang, have all the assassins been driven away?"


    Still suffering from the shock and weakness of Yin''s face, he felt pity and pity in his heart. He also apologized slightly. He bowed himself to the ceremony and said, "I''m sorry, I just let the Royal Highness be frightened. It''s my fault. The assassin has fled, but I have blocked the City, and I believe the assassin should escape."


    He said this just to comfort Yan rou. With the cultivation of those assassins, if he really broke out, I''m afraid no one could stop them, including himself.


    Yan Rou didn''t care if she could catch the assassins. She sighed and said sadly, "who will kill me?" This is the problem that she doesn''t understand and resents most.

 V1.Chapter 68

    Yeah! Who on earth wants to kill the princess who has lived in the palace for many years? Tang Yin also doesn''t understand this problem.


    Looking at the sadness on Yan Rou''s face, he suddenly had an impulse to hold her in his arms, but his reason stopped the palpitation in his heart for the first time.


    No matter what the relationship between Yan lie and crystal is, he and Yan Rou are completely people from two worlds, and there is an insurmountable gap between them.


    "General Tang!"


    Yin''s voice make blind and disorderly conjectures, and he looks at her with a spirit. He asks, "what is your royal highness commanding?"


    "Will the assassin come again?" Yan Rou asked nervously.


    Tang Yin shook her head and said definitely, "it should not be. Unless they are willing to die!"


    "That..." Yan Rou pointed to him and asked suspiciously, "then why are you still wearing a spirit armor?"


    If she didn''t say it, Tang Yin would almost forget his spirit armor. Complete Reiki armor is a great drain on Reiki. However, he has been sucking two spiritual cultivation masters in a row today. His Reiki has soared too much, and he doesn''t feel it for a long time.


    He laughed, patted his head and said with a smile, "I forgot to remove it." As he spoke, he scattered his spirit armor.


    It was better for him not to take off the spirit armor. After dispersing the spirit armor, there was a cry of surprise. Yan Rou subconsciously opened her small mouth and opened her big eyes.


    What''s up? Yan Rou and the surprised and frightened expressions of the surrounding maids made him at a loss. He looked down and was startled. He was originally wearing white civilian clothes, but at this time, the civilian clothes had been completely dyed dark red, as if he had just been washed by blood.


    How did this happen?! Tang Yin didn''t understand what was going on, so he frowned.


    "Tang... Is general Tang hurt?" Yan Rou''s trembling voice was concerned again.


    Tang Yin was injured. He was stabbed by a sword in the battle with the assassin in black, but the wound had already been healed by Reiki. Moreover, at that time, he was only injured in the chest, and his whole body could not be covered with blood!


    If there is a mirror in front of him at this time, he will also be frightened by his appearance. He was not only covered with blood, but also on his face. His original white face turned into a big red face, which looked like a fierce ghost in hell. It was very frightening.


    In fact, this is the result of his excessive intake of Reiki, which his body can''t bear, resulting in bleeding all over his body. Now he has returned to normal and has no feeling at all.


    He shook his head and smiled at Yin softly. "Princess highness, I''ll go back to take a bath and change my clothes. There will be no more accidents tonight. Please let your highness rest at ease!"


    "This..."


    Tang Yin looked scary at this time, but with him around, Yan Rou experienced an unprecedented sense of security, which made her very comfortable. When Tang Yin said she wanted to go, she instinctively wanted to keep him, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    "What''s the matter with your highness?" Tang Yin is not obsessed with cleanliness, but she doesn''t feel good wearing blood clothes.


    "I... I''m just a little afraid..." Yan Rou''s voice was as low as a mosquito.


    "The assassin will never come again, I can promise!" Tang Yin said positively.


    "But I''m just worried!" Yan Rou looked at him pitifully.


    "Then... How can your highness be not worried?" Tang Yin thinks his problem is stupid enough.


    "Can general Tang... Stay?" Yan Rou''s voice was lower and her face was crimson, like a ripe apple.


    Go! Tang Yin almost choked on her own saliva and stayed? Let alone Yin Rou is a princess. Even if he is an ordinary girl, he has no reason to share a room with him.


    He muttering for a moment, turning his eyes around, nodding his head, and saying, "I''ll go and change my clothes. I''ll be right behind the princess''s house. If there''s any more danger, I can protect the Royal Highness nearby."


    Yin Rou naturally knew that it was unreasonable and ceremonial to ask Tang Yin to spend the night with her. It might involve Tang Yin. When he said to stay outside the door, she was relieved, nodded repeatedly and said, "that''s so grateful to general Tang!"


    "Your Highness is serious!"


    Leaving Yin Rou''s room, Tang Yin went out of the main room and into the courtyard of the guild hall. When he met the soldiers under his command, the other party was frightened by his appearance. They stood in place, startled as a wooden chicken, and gaped in a daze.


    Knowing that she looked scary at this time, Tang Yin accelerated her steps and returned to her room in the wing room. She asked people to prepare a bucket of water. First, she took a thorough bath and changed into clean clothes. Then she came out of the room.


    As soon as I got outside the door, I saw Qiu Zhen running quickly.


    He took a few steps and asked, "is the interrogation of Li Xian over?"


    Qiu Zhen nodded, took Tang Yin back to his room, poured a glass of water, drank it with a loud thud, and then wiped his mouth. Then he said, "it seems that Li Xian is really used by others."


    Tang Yin didn''t answer until he went on.


    Qiu Zhen spits on his throat, say: "Li Xian''s dinner tonight is actually not his original intention, but someone asked him to do so. According to Li Xian, the man who asked him to be there was a businessman passing through Wan Cheng. He learned that his royal highness was going to pass through Wan Cheng, hoping to see the princess''s appearance. So he paid Li Xian to let him hold the dinner today, and asked him to invite his royal highness to take part in it. As a result, Li Xian was there. He did this, but he was pushed away by brother Tang. Instead, brother Tang went to the dinner party. It must be at this time that the assassins got the news and worked out a plan. When brother Tang attended the dinner party, they suddenly attacked the guild hall! "


    "Yes!" That makes sense. Tang Yin asked, "where is the businessman now?"


    Qiu Zhen shrugged with a bitter smile and said, "I sent someone to check, but I didn''t find the whereabouts of the businessman. It seems that he has already escaped."


    Tang Yin spread out his hands and said, "so we still have no clue about the assassin?"


    "That''s right!" Qiu Zhen asked, "who does brother Tang think these assassins will be?"


    "How could I know?" Tang Yin paced back and forth in the room and said coldly, "the assassins have high cultivation. The man behind them will not be a simple role if so many powerful assassins are gathered at once."


    "Yes!" Qiu Zhen nodded in agreement with her, and said, "in fact, the royal family is declining, and the royal highness of the princess is not a threat to anyone. There is only one purpose to assassinate her."


    "What is it?"


    "What is the purpose of your royal highness?" Qiu Zhen asked.


    Tang Yin questioned, "is there someone who does not want the Royal Highness to mediate the war between wind, Ning and Mo?"


    Qiu Zhen affirmed his position and said, "besides what I want, I can''t think of any reason why it would be worth taking the risk of killing the princess."


    "So the assassin is not a windman?"


    "That''s not true! Maybe someone in the king''s court doesn''t want the war to end! Brother Tang, do you remember what I once said? There are Jianxi in the king''s court, otherwise we will never lose the first war against Ningguo. I have a hunch that this assassination of the princess has something to do with this Jianxi!"


    Tang Yin took a breath and murmured, "who could it be?"


    Qiu Zhen shook her head and said, "it may be anyone. The Liang family, the dancers, the Zhong family and the Ziyang family are all suspected."


    After listening to his analysis, Tang Yin''s mind not only didn''t calm down, but became more and more chaotic.


    He patted his forehead, waved his hand and said, "this is not something we can manage anymore. We just need to protect the princess''s safety. As for other things, don''t interfere. In addition, Li Xian is still the most suspected. He must have something to do with the assassin. He must be escorted back to the capital and handed over to the king."


    Qiu Zhen is so smart that he understands it as soon as he hears it. Tang Yin is determined to put the excrement basin on Li Xian''s head.


    He has no opinion. Qiu Zhen is a typical man with a good face and a black heart. No one will be taken to heart by him except Tang Yin.


    "I have to guard the princess tonight. As for other things, you can help me deal with them for the time being. Besides, we''ll leave for Yancheng early tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes! Brother Tang!" Qiu Zhen bowed down and received the order.


    The assassin''s assassination did not hurt Yin Rou, but caused heavy losses to the imperial palace guards. Only more than 60 guards died in the war, more than 100 wounded, and their combat effectiveness was reduced by more than half.


    However, having Tang Yin waiting outside the door made Yin Rou feel at ease. Even if there were no bodyguards, Tang Yin was the only one, and she felt that she would no longer be afraid.


    The relationship between people is so wonderful. Yin Rou doesn''t know why Tang Yin made herself feel so safe.


    The light in the corridor had been extinguished. In the dark, Tang Yin sat on the ground outside Yin Rou''s door. I don''t know whether it was because of the cultivation of the aura of darkness. He could still see things in the dark space, and even his body and mind felt more relaxed.


    He sighed comfortably.


    Recalling the battle tonight, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Although I don''t know what it feels like to cultivate the spiritual martial arts of the light department, the spiritual martial arts of the dark Department are really wonderful. Moreover, the deeper the cultivation, the more exposed to higher skills, the more I can feel its magic. This makes him deeply fascinated by the spiritual martial arts of the dark Department.


    There is still a gap between him and Yan lie in his heyday. However, according to the current growth rate of aura, he believes that his cultivation will soon surpass Yan lie and reach a new level.


    This also proves that the dark spirit warrior is born for war, or war is heaven for the dark spirit warrior.


    Thinking, his mood began to jump.


    "General Tang, did you sleep?" In the room, Yan Rou''s soft voice suddenly came.


    Tang Yin originally straightened up against the wall''s body and whispered, "no, why hasn''t your highness been rested?"


    There was no reply in the room. After waiting for a moment, the door squeaked open a gap and handed out a furry blanket. Yan Rou lay on the crack of the door and whispered, "general Tang, cover this for you."

 V1.Chapter 69

    Looking at the blanket handed out from the crack of the door, Tang Yin''s heart was warm. Before the blanket was covered on his body, he was warm all over.


    The princess of the empire is so considerate, how can you not let people be willing to protect her?


    He took the blanket and nodded deeply, and whispered, "thank you, your highness."


    "General Tang, you''re welcome!" Yan Rou said with a reddish face.


    She was wearing a white nightgown, and the hazy moonlight poured on her, like a fairy who doesn''t eat human eyes, and like an elf in the dark night, so hazy, illusory and noble.


    Tang Yin''s eyes were deep and could not take his eyes away from Yan Rou for a long time. At this time, he clearly knew that he was not severe, and Yan Rou was not crystal. He was simply attracted by her.


    Under the gaze of his burning eyes, Yan Rou''s little face became more red and hurriedly said, "I''m going back!" With that, she immediately closed the door tightly, and then he heard the sound of footsteps, and then there was another dull sound. I think she threw herself into bed.


    The corners of Tang Yin''s mouth were provoked unconsciously, and a hard to see gentle smile appeared on his face. Such a smile may not even have been seen by himself.


    It''s hard to imagine that he would spend the night outside a girl''s door one day, but he also knows that he is not forced. No matter who or where, no one can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do.


    Sitting outside the door, covered with the blanket Yan Rou gave him, I felt a sense of unspeakable happiness.


    This escort mission was his first meeting with Yin Rou, which also created subtle feelings between them, which also laid the foundation for the great transformation of Tang Yin''s development in the future.


    As he expected, the assassin didn''t act again this night. It was calm. When it was slightly bright, Tang Yin woke up, listened carefully to the voice in the room, breathed evenly, and it was obvious that Yin Rou was still asleep.


    Without disturbing her, he quietly went downstairs to find Qiu Zhen.


    Qiu Zhen basically didn''t sleep this night and has been busy searching for assassins. He arranged for five thousand captains to divide into five teams to conduct a large-scale search of the whole city, hoping to find the signs of the assassins. The result was disappointing. The assassins seemed to disappear out of thin air. They searched all night without clues.


    After hearing Qiu Zhen''s report, Tang Yin was not surprised. The other party came prepared, and the assassins were outstanding spiritual practitioners. It''s not easy to find clues.


    He didn''t intend to delay in Wancheng. He ordered the whole army to pack up and prepare to set off for Yancheng.


    At his command, the soldiers of the Second Corps began to quickly pack up the camp and bring their own things. When the elders came back to report to him, Tang Yin went to find Yin rou.


    At that time, the sky was so bright that Tang Yin knocked on the door and waited for a while to hear the voice of yin and Luo. Then a female official opened the door and asked softly, "is your princess still resting? What is the matter with general Tang?"


    Tang Yin entirely absorbed the view. "We must start immediately, please let your highness get up and wash up," I said.


    The female official chased with embarrassment: "now?"


    Tang Yin said, "we did not find the whereabouts of the assassins last night, and there was no news of them fleeing. The assassin was still in Wancheng, and his royal highness was much more dangerous here."


    "Ah! I will report to your highness!" The assassin''s deterrence was really strong enough. The female officer didn''t push him any more and immediately withdrew to the room.


    Tang Yin spent almost half an hour in the courtyard of the hall, and Yin Rou and his entourage came out of the main room.


    After seeing the ceremony, there was no unnecessary nonsense. Tang Yin let Yin Rou into the carriage and immediately urged his corporal to leave the city.


    It''s not far from Wancheng to Yancheng, even if it''s only half a day''s walk.


    Afraid of accidents on the road, Tang Yin ordered his men to speed up the March.


    They set out from Wancheng in the morning and hurried all the way. As soon as noon, they arrived at the boundary of Yancheng.


    Seeing the wall of Yancheng from a distance, the soldiers of the second corps were relieved. When they arrived here, they were completely safe.


    Moving forward, I saw the banners waving outside Yancheng, soldiers like a forest, and a neat and majestic team standing.


    Tang Yin was stunned and looked closely. It was the king''s flag in the team.


    It seems that Jun himself has come out of town to meet his royal highness. If he wants to stop, he slows his horse, and calls some of the thousand captains on the side of his head. He said, "you may come out to meet your royal highness in person. You let the brothers arrange the square and make a good team!"


    "I see!" Several centurions took orders one after another.


    Tang Yin''s team is lazy and scattered. At this time, it takes a lot of time to gather together and form a neat line. Just listen to people shouting and horses hissing, and there are endless cries from front to back, left to right.


    Seeing that the corporal finally lined up the team, Tang Yin straightened his waist and accelerated his horse to move forward.


    He guessed right. Feng Wang Zhanhua did come out to meet him in person, along with the important officials of the Manchu Dynasty of Feng state.


    This is the first time Tang Yin has seen the king of the wind. Zhan Hua is nearly 40 years old. He is handsome and elegant. He has a Confucian temperament and looks gentle. It is difficult to equate with the fierce national style painting of the country of the wind.


    Other people are either riding or standing on both sides. Only he is wearing gorgeous black robes and sitting on the carriage. Tang Yin can guess his identity without asking. Besides, Wu Mei in the crowd is winking at him.


    When he got close, Tang Yin turned over and dismounted. Wearing armor, he could only bow his hands and salute. He said in a positive tone: "Tang Yin, head of the Second Corps, see you!"


    Zhan Hua heard Tang Yin''s name, looked at him carefully for a moment, smiled calmly, waved his hand and said, "general Tang has worked hard all the way."


    Tang Yin said, "you are polite. Your subordinates just do their duty."


    "Yes!" Zhanhua lowered his head slightly and looked up at the carriage behind him and asked, "how is your royal highness?"


    The assassin''s assassination of the princess has spread to Yancheng. Tang Yin said, "the blessing of the princess is safe and sound."


    "That''s good!" Zhanhua first sighed and then said to Tang Yin, "this time, if you protect your royal highness, this king will reward you."


    "Thank you, sir!"


    "You go down and have a rest first."


    "Yes, sir!" Tang Yin bowed again and stepped aside.


    Next, Zhan Hua stood up, stepped out of the carriage, took the important officials of the court and met Yan Rou''s carriage.


    Wu Mei in the crowd didn''t go with the people, but slowly fell to the end. After all the people passed by, she came to Tang Yin, suppressed the joy of reunion in her heart, and asked in a low voice, "I heard that there was an accident on the road?"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "twice."


    "Twice?"


    "One was attacked by bandits near Chongcheng City, and the other was assassinated by assassins in Wancheng city last night." Tang Yin took a deep look at Wu Mei and said, "it seems that none of the tasks you gave me can be easily completed!"


    Dance Mei was said by him that her jade face was slightly red and muttered discontentedly, "how did I know such an accident would happen?" With that, her face sank, she gritted her teeth and said, "it''s unreasonable. Who is so bold?"


    Tang Yin said: "the first attempt to attack the bandit of the royal highness of the princess has been wiped out by me. There are more than a thousand people. The assassin of the second time is obviously prepared for it. It is very powerful, and it is closely matched with the host of Wancheng city." He knows that this matter has little to do with Li Xian, but in order to make his face better, he can only sacrifice Li Xian.


    "Lord of Wancheng? Li Xian?" Wu Mei asked in surprise.


    He nodded and said, "yes, it''s him!"


    "That''s strange!" "Timid and overcautious, Li Xian is always afraid of being mad. How can she suddenly go crazy to assassinate her royal highness?" she murmured.


    "Do you know him?" Tang Yin was shocked.


    Wu Mei shrugged her shoulders and said, "I had contact with him when I went to Wancheng before, but I didn''t know him."


    "Oh!" After hearing this, he sighed secretly. Fortunately, Li Xian is not a dancer, otherwise things would be really difficult to do.


    Seeing him bow his head and meditate, Wu Mei patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you did a beautiful job this time. And just now the king said in person that he would reward you heavily. It seems that your position should be further advanced." The regiment under the dancer''s command can also be successfully increased by one or two. She added in her heart.


    The wind Kingdom respected the princess Yin rou. Not only did the king personally lead the important officials of the Manchu Dynasty out of the city to meet him, but also held a grand welcome ceremony in the palace, which can be said to give face to the imperial family.


    Tang Yin, as the head of the army, can only be said to be not low, but not high enough to enter the palace to participate in the feast.


    Because of his meritorious efforts to protect the princess, he and his second corps were given a three-day holiday. The tension for days was finally relieved, but he couldn''t see Yin rou. Tang Yin was somewhat lost and missed.


    He wanted to take advantage of these three days to have a good rest, but he didn''t expect that these three days had become a turning point in his life.


    Tang Yin escorted the princess from BAGUAN to Yancheng. Two accidents happened along the way, which were solved by him one by one. For the first time, he wiped out a gang of bandits with thousands of people. For the second time, although he did not wipe out all the assassins, he also successfully caught the "accomplice" Li Xian, which can be regarded as a great achievement.


    Wu Yu naturally spoke well for Tang Yin above the court and proposed that he be promoted to Zhenxi general to manage the three regiments.


    Liang Xiangxing is the first to stand against his proposal.


    Tang Yin is a dancer. How can Liang Xing allow him to become bigger and increase the power of the dancer? If he was replaced by others, he might not object so strongly, but for Tang Yin, he hates and fears it in his heart. At the same time, he also made up his mind that he must not be given the opportunity to prosper.


    At this time, the hidden danger of bad relations between Tang Yin and the Liang family completely surfaced, which also became a fatal obstacle to his official career. However, it was a blessing in disguise. Liang Xing''s prevention at this time pushed Tang Yin onto another road completely different from the current one.

 V1.Chapter 70

    For the sake of Tang Yin, Wuyu and Liang Xing fought with each other at the top of the court.


    Wu Yu''s reason is very simple. According to military regulations, if you have meritorious deeds, you will be rewarded and punished. Tang Yin has meritorious deeds in protecting the princess, and it is reasonable to give rewards, and the king once promised to give Tang Yin a heavy reward.


    Zhan Hua thought what Wu Yu said was reasonable and nodded again and again, but before he could speak, Liang Xing stood up again and thought Tang Yin was too young to bear the important task, let alone the title of general Zhenxi.


    The general beginning with "town" is equivalent to the middle general, second only to the upper general. He can manage up to five regiments and belongs to the high-level General of the princes.


    Judging a person''s ability by his age, Zhan Hua also felt that Liang Xing was too unreasonable this time. He patted the table gently, stopped the debate between Zhu Wu and Liang, and said, "it''s my promise to reward general Tang in public. I can''t break my promise, so Liang Aiqing doesn''t have to stop it."


    Hearing the firmness in his tone, Liang Xing trembled in his heart. He lowered his head, turned his eyes, and immediately came up with another plan.


    He raised his mouth, smiled and said, "my king has made a heavy commitment. It is the blessing of the wind country to speak nine times. Since he has decided to promote the position of general Tang, it is not good for his subordinates to say more, but the title of general Tang should be changed!"


    Wu Yu frowned darkly. He didn''t know what tricks Liang Xing was playing again.


    Zhan Hua was full of interest and asked with a smile, "how does Liang Xiang think it should be changed?"


    "Zhenxi general should be changed to Zhenbei general. General Tang should not stay in the capital to take office."


    "What does Liang Xiang mean?"


    "General Tang is a spiritual cultivator in the dark and incompatible with other generals. If he stays in the capital, I''m afraid it will cause the dissatisfaction and fear of other generals, resulting in factional disputes in the army, which is unfavorable to our army. In addition, general Tang is young and has excellent ability. Of course, he should be arranged where there is need. If he just stays in the capital, isn''t it a waste of talents?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Wu Yu and smiled proudly, Continue: "Pingyuan County, Tianyuan County, is often harassed and attacked by the Murphys Federation. In recent years, successive counties have limited ability to guard against the invasion of barbarians. On the contrary, our wind army has lost countless troops and lost countless wealth every year. Therefore, I suggest that you give the title of general Tang Zhenbei and transfer to Pingyuan county to guard the north gate for you, The north is stable, and you can have no worries. You can deal with Ning and Mozambique at ease. "


    After hearing this, Zhan Hua and Wu Yu reacted very differently. The former had a bright eye and felt that Liang Xing''s proposal was very good. The North was the rear of Feng state, and Mofei''s continuous invasion did cause great trouble to Feng state and consume national strength. It would be a good choice to transfer Tang Yin.


    Wu Yu scolded Liang Xing for being cunning. He spent so much time and effort cultivating Tang Yin. When he was good, he would throw Tang Yin to the frontier in a word. Then all his efforts were in vain!


    Looking at the elated Liang Xing, Wu Yu suppressed his anger, smiled and said, "Sir, general Tang is a rare talent. If he is arranged to Pingyuan County, wouldn''t he just bury talents..."


    Before his voice fell, Liang Xing said first, "what is buried talents? Does the dance minister think my windy north is not important? Or does he think the current situation in the north is very stable?"


    Wu Yu frowned and hurriedly said, "of course I don''t mean that."


    "In that case, why not transfer general Tang to Pingyuan county?"


    "This..." Wu Yu, who was so clever and witty, was speechless at this time.


    Zhan Hua smiled and said, "there''s no need for the two Aiqing to argue. I accept your suggestions. I decided to appoint Tang Yin as the general of Zhenbei. From that day on, I''ll transfer to Pingyuan County as the county guard, and the former county guard of Pingyuan county will be transferred back to the capital immediately!"


    "My king Yingming!" Liang Xing exclaimed loudly without waiting for others to speak.


    At this time, he was already happy. Wuyu, an old fox, was stealing chickens instead of eating rice. It was useless for anyone to go to that ghost place in Pingyuan county. Even Tang Yin, I''m afraid he will repeat the mistakes of previous county leaders and die in an untimely way soon. This plan can really be called killing without blood. Even if Tang Yin survives, lives in the border and is far away from the capital, It will no longer pose a threat to yourself and will no longer help dancers.


    Thinking of this, he smiled deeper on his face and didn''t forget to look at dance Yu, so he said in a helpless whisper: "dance phase, I''m not sincere against you. Everything I do is for the sake of the country and the country!"


    When Wu Yu heard the speech, his nose was almost crooked. He secretly clenched his teeth, squeezed out a bright smile on his face, and said, "Liang Xiang has done his best for the country, which really makes me ashamed!"


    "Oh, the dance phase is too modest, ha ha..."


    Feng Wang Zhanhua''s decision is tantamount to setting Tang Yin''s new position.


    After dispersing the dynasty, Wu Yu returned to his residence, couldn''t restrain his anger and flew into a rage in the room. This dumb loss really made people bored, but there was no way. Now the emperor has ordered that it can''t be changed, so he can only do it according to his will.


    He sent someone to Tang Yin''s residence and asked him to come to the prime minister''s house for discussion.


    Tang Yin didn''t know what had happened. When he entered the prime minister''s residence and saw Wu Yu, he immediately found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    At this time, Wu Yu, Wu Mei, Wu Ying and others were in the main hall. No one spoke. All the faces were very gloomy, especially Wu Mei. Her eyes were drooping, and a rare sad color appeared on her charming face. The whole person looked listless.


    "Dance phase! Two dance generals!" Tang Yin saluted the crowd.


    Dancing Yu looked at him and confused in mind. If he knew this, he would not have given him the duty of escorting his royal highness. But now what''s the use of regret? He shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. After a short pause, he said, "general Tang, your majesty has just issued a decree in the imperial court to appoint you as the general of Zhenbei. In addition, he also appointed you as the guard of Pingyuan county."


    Plain county guard? Tang Yin didn''t care what general he was awarded, but he was stunned when he heard the three words "Pingyuan county".


    I remember when I was at BAGUAN, Qiu Zhen told him that there were two places in Fengguo that were most short of people, and no one was willing to go. One was the general of BAGUAN, and the other was the county guard of Pingyuan county.


    Well, why should I be transferred to that place?


    His two sword eyebrows twisted into a knot and stood in place. He was speechless for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    Wuyu was upset. When he finished speaking, he sighed, looked at Tang Yin, and then got up and left silently.


    After he left, Wu Mei fiercely raised her head, looked at Tang Yin and asked, "Tang Yin, are you willing to accept the post of Pingyuan County guard?"


    In fact, Tang Yin was not willing or unwilling at this time, but he was too surprised. He tapped his forehead and said, "since it''s your will, I have to do it whether I want it or not, don''t I?"


    Wu Mei clenched her fist and said, "if you insist, I can let my father beg you again to see if you can change your mind."


    Tang Yin smiled. He didn''t see the appearance of Wu Yu''s defeated cock just now. If there was still a way, he would have worked hard long ago. How could he wait until now.


    He could understand Wu Mei''s kindness and didn''t want her to be too difficult. Tang Yin said half jokingly, "I heard that there are many wars in Pingyuan county. You attach great importance to me if you can send me there!"


    His tone was relaxed, but Wu Mei couldn''t relax. She said positively, "now is not the time to joke. I just ask you, do you want to take this position?"


    Tang Yin looked up and thought, shook his head and said, "I have no opinion."


    "Do you really want to go to a ghost place like Pingyuan county?" Wu Mei asked in disbelief.


    Tang Yin shrugged and said indifferently, "anyway, they are all leaders in war. Where is the difference?"


    "This..."


    Wu Mei doesn''t know whether to be angry with him or scold him. Pingyuan county is just a tomb guarded by the county. It has a large area, few soldiers and difficult conditions. But the cavalry of the Federation are brave and good at fighting, haunted and impossible to prevent. None of them can do it for a long time.


    She believes in Tang Yin''s ability, but she doesn''t think he can be safe in the position of Pingyuan County guard. Letting him go there is tantamount to watching him die. How can she be willing in her heart?


    "It''s not as simple as you think to be a county guard in Pingyuan county. You should consider it carefully." Wu Mei said in earnest.


    The more she said so, the more Tang Yin refused to admit defeat. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I don''t think anything can defeat me, let alone the meaning of the king. I have no opinion and am willing to work in Pingyuan county."


    "Are you... Are you crazy?" Wumei was mad. Teng stood up, walked to Tang Yin and said, "I don''t want to see you carried back to the capital as a martyr!"


    Tang Yin laughed and said leisurely, "don''t worry, I won''t die so easily!"


    The more he said, the more determined his attitude was, and finally Wumei had no choice.


    "If you insist on going, you must leave the Second Corps," she said


    Tang Yin looked positive and said, "I have only one request. Take the thousands of commanders I selected."


    This is not a requirement for Wumei at all. Besides, the commander he likes is not a good candidate in Wumei''s heart.


    She bit her lip and asked, "have you really decided?"


    Tang Yin replied, "why bother thinking about things that can''t be changed?"


    Wu Mei has feelings. Yes, she is a little too impulsive. The decision of the king and the will of the court are still issued in public. Who can change it? If father could fight for it, wouldn''t he have fought for it earlier?


    Some things can''t be changed by manpower. Wu Mei is unwilling and has a heavy sense of powerlessness.

 V1.Chapter 71

    That afternoon, the official will issued by Feng Wang Zhanhua was sent to Tang Yin.


    The news that Tang Yin was suddenly transferred to Pingyuan County spread like wildfire, which undoubtedly caused an uproar in the Second Corps. Ten thousand captains gathered at his home.


    Qiu Zhen was the first to arrive. His reaction was diametrically opposite to that of the dancers. He believed that the advantages of being transferred to Pingyuan County far outweighed the disadvantages for Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin doesn''t like or dislike his new position. When Qiu Zhen said so, he became interested and asked him why he said so.


    Qiu Zhen said with a smile: "now Wang Ting is in a troubled time. The four dignitaries are fighting openly and secretly for their own interests. The Jianxi hidden in it has not been dug out. The capital looks peaceful, but it has already become a place of right and wrong. It is best to leave early. Otherwise, brother Tang may become a victim of the struggle between dancers and other families."


    After a pause, He continued: "the position of the county guard is not low. More importantly, it is a local official. It governs several towns and has great real power. Moreover, the place of Pingyuan county is high and the emperor is far away. Coupled with brother Tang''s title of general in the north of town, even the county guard can''t suppress brother Tang. I think that kind of unrestrained life is more suitable for brother Tang''s surname and more conducive to brother Tang''s development.


    "Even if one day the country is in chaos due to domestic and foreign worries, brother Tang can stay out of the matter and avoid being implicated."


    After hearing Qiu Zhen''s analysis, Tang Yin''s eyes brightened. If he had the feeling that he could or could not go just now, now he has completely made up his mind to work in Pingyuan county.


    "It''s a good choice to go to Pingyuan," he said


    Qiu Zhen said with a wry smile, "but it''s true that the conditions there are hard, and you have to be careful of moffis manbang''s harassment and work hard!"


    Tang Yinyou said, "it''s better to have a war than not to have a war. If it''s in a peaceful and peaceful place, I really don''t want to go!"


    Only Tang Yin can say this. Qiu Zhen also smiled. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he really likes to develop in remote areas and stay in the capital. There are too many dignitaries and dignitaries. No matter how high the position is, it must be suppressed and run everywhere. Going to the border is more dangerous, but it is easier to expand and form a force that people can''t underestimate.


    Qiu Zhen is not a man of peace. His ambition and ambition have always been great, and Tang Yin''s ambition was inspired by him a little bit.


    The two talked orthogonally, and ten thousand captains came at the same time.


    He guessed that they had got the news just by looking at the worried people. Tang Yin smiled calmly and asked, "I''m sure you all know that I''m about to be transferred to Pingyuan county?"


    The crowd looked at each other and nodded together.


    Tang Yin continued, "if you go to Pingyuan county this time, the Second Corps will stay in Yancheng, and the post of military commander will also be replaced by others. Brothers, I don''t know which of you is willing to go to Pingyuan county with me? Of course, I won''t force you. It''s entirely up to you to decide."


    As soon as his voice fell, Guyue and Lotte stepped forward and bowed their hands and said, "if general Tang doesn''t dislike it, my subordinates are willing to go with general Tang."


    okay! It was true that Qiu Yin and Tang Yin would stand here at the critical moment.


    Before Tang Yin made a statement, Li Wei, Liu Zhongsheng, Chen Fang and AI Jia, the four commanders personally selected by Tang Yin, also stepped forward one after another and said, "subordinates are willing to go!"


    Deng Mingyang, Lu Bing, Zhang Jiu and Li Feipeng looked at each other and said nothing.


    Before they were transferred to the Second Corps, they were the commanders of various Corps. They had their own place in the army and would not affect their positions because of Tang Yin''s departure. In addition, the four of them were not young. They had already married and had children and had their own families in Yancheng. Although they admired Tang Yin and were willing to work under him, But it did not reach the level of abandoning his wife and son and going to the frontier with him.


    Seeing the embarrassment of the four of them, Tang Yin was not difficult to understand their difficulties. He smiled, say: "Deng Qianjun, Lu Qianjun, Zhang Qianjun and Li Qianjun, you four don''t have to force yourself. After all, your family is in Yancheng. It''s too hard for you to go to Pingyuan county with me. Although I''ve worked with you for a long time, I see the abilities of several brothers. I''ve also helped me a lot during this time. I''m very grateful to you. I hope you can stay here after I leave The army has a grand plan! " As he spoke, he raised his head and said to the servants at home, "prepare wine and vegetables. Today, I''m going to have a drink with my brothers!"


    The servants hurried out to get ready.


    Tang Yin''s words did not let Deng Mingyang and the four people feel relieved. On the contrary, he felt more embarrassed. He felt as if he could only share joys and sorrows with others.


    "General Tang..."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin''s laughter interrupted them, waved his hand and said, "why do all brothers cry? I''m going to work in Pingyuan County, but I''m not going to serve my sentence there. Besides, I''ve been granted the title of Zhenbei general. Anyway, it''s a promotion. Don''t you want to celebrate for me?"


    Hearing his witty words and brisk tone, I felt that he was in a good mood. Everyone laughed and said, "congratulations on general Tang''s promotion!"


    "Well, that''s right!" Tang Yin sat in the middle, nodded his head, and accepted the congratulations of the people.


    After a short time, the servants prepared the banquet and Tang Yin drank with the people.


    I may feel ashamed of Tang Yin. During the dinner, Deng Mingyang, Lu Bing, Zhang Jiu and Li Feipeng drank a lot of wine. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, they were all a little drunk.


    Deng Mingyang held the glass and sighed faintly, Said to Tang Yin: "General Tang, if someone else works in Pingyuan County, I don''t think so. I certainly won''t go. But I really want to go with general Tang when he goes to his post. Although general Tang is strict and speaks mercilessly, he is very comfortable under general Tang''s command. Even if general Tang doesn''t show it in ordinary days, we can feel that the general takes good care of us. Last time general Tang Killing four commanders under Liang Yuan for AI Qianjun. Among all the commanders of the Corps, no one can do it. First, he doesn''t have the courage and second, he doesn''t have the ability. Since this incident, I have made up my mind to follow general Tang to the death. This time, I really should go with general Tang! "


    He speaks the truth after drinking. This is not only his truth, but also the heart of others.


    It can be said that the incident completely changed people''s view of Tang Yin. For the boss who can ignore personal gains and losses or even life and death for his subordinates, how can his subordinates not be moved and vow to follow him to the death?


    Seeing that everyone was nodding their heads because of Deng Mingyang''s words, Tang Yinxin felt that he only acted with the anger of his surname at that time, but he didn''t expect to have such an important influence in their hearts.


    Everyone''s faces showed emotion. Tang Yin didn''t want to mention it any more. He laughed twice and said, "it''s actually five people." He opened his palm and shook it.


    "What?" No one understood what he meant.


    "At that time, I was going to kill five people, but only four people died." He said with some regret.


    "Ha ha --" this remark made everyone burst into laughter. The atmosphere of the banquet was also much more relaxed.


    At this time, Aijia picked up her glass and said to Tang Yin, "I should apologize to general Tang."


    He looked at her blankly and asked, "how do you say that?"


    "If it weren''t for me, general Tang wouldn''t have made enemies with the Liang family, and there would be no revenge from the Liang family this time. I''ve heard that it was Zuo Xiangliang Xing who obstructed the court, so you sent General Tang to Pingyuan County!"


    Tang Yin was stunned. Then he laughed on his back, picked up his glass and said with a smile, "if so, I have to thank you! It seems that I was right to find your vase for decoration!"


    Aijia and the people around him were stunned. It seemed that Tang Yin was very excited about his transfer to Pingyuan county. He didn''t mean a disaster at all. If he was forced to smile, he didn''t look like it now.


    More than once, hearing the word vase from Tang Yin''s mouth, Aijia asked curiously, "general Tang, you always call me vase. What does that mean?"


    Of course, the vase has no practical value, just a decoration for people to enjoy. Of course, he wouldn''t say that. He smiled leisurely and said, "Ai Qianjun will understand later."


    What''s the answer? Aijia frowned, but Tang Yin didn''t want to explain, and she couldn''t ask again.


    The atmosphere eased slightly, and Deng Mingyang said, "I am now a subordinate of general Tang, and I will be a subordinate of general Tang in the future. No matter where or when, only general Tang gave an order, I can''t Miss Deng Mingyang!"


    Lu Bing, Zhang Jiu and Li Feipeng were inspired by the speech and said in unison, "so are we!"


    Tang Yin looked around at the three, thoughtfully, narrowed her eyes and nodded slowly.


    Be kind to Deng Mingyang, Lu Bing, Zhang Jiu and Li Feipeng. First, Tang Yin thinks they are doing right. Moreover, what they are saying now is exactly what he wants.


    Leaving the capital and going to the remote Pingyuan County doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about the capital. He can leave a few confidants loyal to him, make his news more informed, and keep abreast of the trend of the king''s court at any time.


    Tang Yin youyou said: "there are four of these words, even if I didn''t make friends with all my brothers in vain."


    The four of Deng Mingyang were shocked. They all stood up, bowed their hands and said in the same voice, "general Tang is serious!"


    "I respect you!" Tang Yin took up his glass and compared it to the four.


    "Subordinates dare not." The four also quickly picked up the cup and drank the wine in it.


    At this time, Tang Yin was planting willows and paving the way for the future, and Deng Mingyang did play an important role.


    Qiu Zhen smiled and looked at him. The smile on his face was the brightest among the people present.

 V1.Chapter 72

    The next day, Wu Mei came to Tang Yin''s house.


    It seems that she is much haggard than Tang Yin who is going to Pingyuan county.


    When you''re seated, Wu Mei said positively: "Tang Yin, when you arrive in Pingyuan County, you must be careful and do not seek merit. Once you seek no fault, you must never take the initiative to fight. Manbang is different from Ningguo. It is not only brave and good at fighting, but also cunning and versatile. Pingyuan County guards have many generals with lofty ideals and excellent talents. But every time you take the initiative to attack the enemy, you will be defeated and return, and several county guards died because of being caught in the middle."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin listened carefully and nodded from time to time.


    Wu Mei continued to tell her, "moffis''s cavalry is particularly powerful, haunted, erratic, and the combat effectiveness is very strong. You must be careful!"


    In Tang Yin''s impression, the Mozambican cavalry is also very strong. He asked, "how do you compare with the Mozambican cavalry?"


    Wu Mei smiled bitterly and said, "the strength of the Mozambican cavalry is speed, and the strength of the Mozambican cavalry is combat effectiveness. If it is a frontal confrontation, the Mozambican cavalry can''t beat the Mozambican cavalry even with twice the number."


    So powerful! Tang Yin''s eyes were dim and silent.


    Thought he was scared, Wu Mei comforted: "You need not worry too much. If you stay in Pingyuan County for a long time, I will go to you. Your Royal Highness has come to intervene in person. Mo seems to have abandoned his war on China. I think Ningguo will not last long. I believe that the war will be over soon. Then I can draw out my body to find you, and then I will try to help you get back to the capital."


    I feel that in Wumei''s eyes, Pingyuan county has become a place of death. Tang Yin wanted to stop her from worrying so much. He was willing to stay in Pingyuan County, but looking at Wu Mei''s expectant eyes, he swallowed back what he said.


    Who knows what will happen in the future? Regardless of whether the war will end in a short time or not, it is not easy for Wu Mei to transfer herself back to Yancheng.


    Unable to resist beating her kindness, Tang Yin said with a smile, "you don''t have to force. Maybe Pingyuan county is not as terrible as the legend. Maybe I can adapt soon after I get there."


    Wu Mei looked at Tang Yin helplessly and said in her heart: naive! If Pingyuan county is not terrible, how can six or seven County guards be replaced in just ten years?


    I don''t want the burden in his heart to be too heavy. Wu Mei smiled and said, "in short, just remember my words. With your ability, it''s still no problem to stick to the city." What she is most worried about is Tang Yin''s impulse to act. After a pause, she stood up and said, "I''ve brought you a present. Come out and have a look."


    Tang Yin was stunned. He followed her and asked with a smile, "what is it?"


    He followed Wu Mei to the yard and saw the war horse led by Wu Mei''s attendant at a glance.


    The horse is dark, tall and strong. It is almost a circle larger than an ordinary war horse. Its brown hair is black and bright, like a brocade. There is no miscellaneous hair on its whole body.


    Good horse! Tang Yin didn''t know a horse, but he could also see that it was by no means an ordinary war horse.


    Wumei zhengse said, "it''s a pure bred Oolong foal. It''s native to Mozambique. I bought it from businessmen in Mozambique two years ago. I''ve never been willing to ride it. Now you''re going to Pingyuan county. I think you need it more than I do, so I give it to you!"


    Tang Yin was surprised. A good horse is hard to find. Even if he has money, he may not be able to buy it. Anyone can see that this Oolong foal is a good BMW foal. If Tang Yin doesn''t like it, it''s definitely a lie, but such a valuable gift is hard for him to accept.


    He paused for a moment, shook his head and said with a smile, "I appreciate your kindness, but..."


    Before he finished, Wu Mei glanced at him bitterly, walked up to the Oolong foal, stroked its brown hair, and youyou said, "are you still polite to me?"


    "Wu Mei..." Tang Yin seldom called her name. Because of the gap between identity and status, he felt awkward every time, but this time, he called it so naturally.


    He is neither a fool nor a wood. Naturally, he can feel her feelings for himself, but he can''t sort out his thoughts.


    "You can''t die!" Wu Mei''s body trembled. She suddenly turned around and hugged his waist. Her pale jade face was buried in his chest and said softly, "at least you must survive for me before I find you!"


    Her tone was always arrogant, but at this time, Tang Yin felt more at ease.


    If he hadn''t met Yin Rou, he believed he would like Wumei very much, but now he was a little uncertain.


    He couldn''t and couldn''t bear to lie to her.


    Tang Yin stood silently, feeling that the clothes in front of her chest were getting damp and hot. It was Wu Mei''s tears.


    "What''s its name?" He didn''t know how to comfort her, so he had to change the subject.


    "Like a shadow." Wu Mei bowed her head and took a few deep breaths in a row. Then she replied in a barely calm tone, while wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes without leaving a trace.


    Her appearance is charming and bright, but in fact she is a strong and strong woman. She doesn''t want to show her weak side in front of Tang Yin, let alone let him see her tears.


    "Good name." Tang Yin sighed softly. Feeling that she was strong, he suddenly felt heartache and involuntarily raised his arms to surround Wumei''s waist, but his hands stopped in the air and finally failed to fall.


    Tang Yin left and went to Pingyuan county to take over the post of county guard.


    He was accompanied by Qiu Zhen, Guyue, Lotte, Li Wei, Liu Zhongsheng, Chen Fang, AI Jia and hundreds of soldiers.


    There were a lot of people to see them off. Almost all the soldiers of the Second Corps came. Looking at it, there were a large number of people.


    But Wu Mei didn''t come to see her off, which made Tang Yin feel a little lost. In addition, he didn''t find a chance to say goodbye to Yin rou. He was also very sorry.


    Yan Rou has been connected to the palace since she arrived in Yancheng. Tang Yin hasn''t been able to see her. Although he has the title of Zhenbei general now, he can''t go in and out of the palace.


    "General Tang, have a nice trip!"


    I don''t know who took the lead in shouting, and then the soldiers of the Second Corps shouted in unison: "general Tang, have a good trip ¨D"


    With the cry, many people have shed tears.


    Tang Yin sat on the horse, laughed on his back, waved to the crowd at random, and shouted, "what are you crying about? This is not a parting of life and death. We''ll get together again later!" With that, he turned his horse''s head and whipped away freely.


    Qiu Zhen and others saw this and rode up one after another.


    Looking at their backs, the people of the Second Corps stood where they were for a long time.


    Pingyuan county is located in the northeast of Fengguo, thousands of miles away from Yancheng. It can be called extremely remote.


    After leaving Yancheng for a long time, Tang Yin slowed down his horse speed, looked back at the outline of Yancheng, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Qiu Zhenxing came to him and said with deep meaning, "one day we will come back."


    Tang Yin glanced at him, shrugged and smiled noncommittally.


    They lived in the open air and had no extra delay on the road. Twenty days later, they went to Tianguan.


    The geographical location of Tianguan is similar to that of Tongmen, with steep terrain and perfect urban defense. It is a fortress that is easy to defend but difficult to attack. However, it is located in the inland of Fengguo and has little strategic value. At ordinary times, there are not many garrisons stationed inside.


    Passing through Tianguan pass and heading north is the boundary of Tianyuan county.


    Entering Tianyuan County, the weather is getting colder. Even in broad daylight, the oncoming autumn wind is still cold and biting. At this time, the clothes on everyone are much thicker.


    Tianyuan County consists of three counties, namely Sanshui County, Chifeng county and Pingyuan county where Tang Yin and others are going.


    The county city of Tianyuan county is called shunzhou. It can be regarded as the largest and most prosperous city in Tianyuan county. The area is even much larger than the capital Yancheng, but the degree of excitement cannot be compared. The population in the city is far less than Yancheng, but the exotic flavor here is stronger and the folk customs are more open. Women dressed in enchanting and rich can be seen on the street from time to time.


    The head of Tianyuan county is Yu He. Although he is Tang Yin''s immediate boss, he has a polite attitude towards Tang Yin. He personally went out of the city to welcome Tang Yin and his party into shunzhou.


    In any case, Tang Yin is under the title of general Zhenbei. In terms of position, he is his subordinate, but in terms of official rank, he is not much different from him. In addition, he is the candidate appointed by King Feng himself. Yu he dare not neglect him at all.


    Yu he is nearly 50 years old. He has a fat head, big ears and a shiny face. It can be seen that his daily life is excellent.


    "General Tang, I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''ve heard a lot about your name. Ha ha --" after the meeting, Yu he warmly exchanged greetings.


    He smiled all over his face and was secretly surprised. Tang Yin was much younger than he thought. He looked like he was only in his early twenties. He was named Zhenbei general at such a young age, which seemed incredible to Yu He.


    "Lord Yu, long time no see!"


    Tang Yin responded with understatement.


    Yu he welcomed Tang Yin and others into the governor''s residence. After the guests and guests were seated, he smiled and politely asked Tang Yin to stay: "general Tang has worked hard all the way. I think I''ll stay in shunzhou for a few more days and relax!"


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and didn''t say much about it. Instead, he asked, "Lord Yu, don''t you know if there has been a war in Pingyuan county recently?"


    As soon as I asked this question, Yu he immediately felt a headache. It is too rare for Pingyuan county to have no war all year round. He rubbed his white and fat hands and said with a smile, "it''s pretty good recently. Two days ago, a small group of barbarians attacked the villages along the border and killed more than a dozen villagers. I haven''t heard of a large-scale attack."


    He said it lightly, as if more than a dozen people had died, which was nothing to him at all, or had long been used to it.


    "Can someone wipe out the enemy soldiers?" Tang Yin frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "Well..." Yu he said with a blank smile, "I really don''t know this. I don''t know much about Pingyuan County!"


    After hearing this, Qiu Zhen, Guyue, Lotte and others standing behind Tang Yin looked at each other, shaking their heads and smiling bitterly.


    Pingyuan county is frequently attacked. As a sheriff, Yu he doesn''t know the situation of Pingyuan county. What does he want to know?


    With such a prefect, it''s strange that Pingyuan county can be peaceful!


    Don''t check his achievements, just look at Yu He''s speech and behavior, Tang Yin dares to judge this person as an incompetent.


    He has always lacked a surname for such a person.


    He stood up, smiled and said, "Lord Yu, I''ll continue on my way later. I won''t bother you more in your house!"


    "General Tang is leaving?"


    It seems that Yu shunzhou is in such a hurry to go to Taiping County. He doesn''t know why he is in such a hurry to see the ghost of Taiping County. He doesn''t know if he is in such a hurry to go to Taiping County.


    "Arrive as early as possible and be at ease as early as possible. Lord Yu, leave!" Having said that, Tang Yin didn''t look at him. He threw his head at Qiu Zhen and others and walked out with big steps.


    "General Tang, I''ve prepared a banquet for you..." Yu he shouted at his back.


    Tang Yin didn''t look back, but just waved his hand casually, which was an answer.


    "Hum!" After Tang Yin took people away, Yu He snorted coldly and muttered, "what a boy who doesn''t understand the rules. See how long you can be powerful!"

 V1.Chapter 73

    Pingyuan county has two cities, namely Hengcheng and border city, and eight towns and several villages. In theory, it is also a big county.


    Hengcheng is a county seat, while the border city is on the border of Fengguo, adjacent to the Federation of moffis. It is also the place most often attacked and looted by moffis troops.


    Fengguo issued a ban on relocation a long time ago. The people on the border can only live in the same place and are strictly prohibited from moving in. Once they are found moving in, they will be sentenced to death.


    If it had not been for such regulations, the people of Pingyuan county would have run away, and Hengcheng and border cities would have become two empty cities.


    The destination of Tang Yin and others is Hengcheng, the county seat.


    Hengcheng is not close to shunzhou. Even riding a horse takes nearly two days.


    Out of shunzhou, the more you go north, the more desolate you feel.


    Walking on the official road, not only are there few passers-by, but when you look at both sides of the road, there are basically patches of wasteland and dry trees with fallen leaves. You can''t find crops, let alone farmers'' houses.


    Qiu Zhen looked up at the sky. The sun was setting. He hurried to Tang Yin and said, "brother Tang, there is no village nearby. We can only spend the night in the wild tonight."


    Tang Yin has long been used to the life of taking the sky as the quilt and the earth as the bed. He nodded, looked around and saw a large forest land at the foot of the mountain ahead. He pointed with his finger and said, "let''s spend the night there tonight!"


    "Good!" Qiu Zhen answered and conveyed his words.


    They were walking towards the forest pointed out by Tang Yin. Suddenly, a whistle sounded in the forest, and then hundreds of big men with knives, guns and sticks rushed out.


    Tang Yin and others were startled. They thought they met Murphys''s enemy soldiers here. But when they looked at each other, they were not very similar. The big men were all dressed in the clothes of the wind country, and they were miscellaneous and disorderly. They gathered together without a team and no rules.


    These people should not be Murphys''s army, but like local bandits.


    Before Tang Yin could speak, Guyue rode forward and shouted, "who are you and what are you doing?"


    Two people came out of the other party''s crowd. They were the same in stature, six feet tall, burly and stout. They looked the same in appearance. They were all thick eyebrows and eyes, full of drooping cheeks and beards, with a fierce look on their face. Looking at the weapons in their hands, they were the same. They each held a long gun. They stood up together and looked like replicators.


    The two men shouted in unison: "I planted this tree and opened this road. If you want to live from now on, stay and buy road wealth!"


    It''s really a bandit! Tang Yin and others laughed in their hearts. The other party really didn''t have long eyes. Even the county guard team dared to stop. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Gu Yue almost laughed angrily. He just looked cold and said in a deep voice, "you are so brave that you dare to rob officers and soldiers..."


    Before he finished, the big man on the left laughed and said, "don''t say I didn''t tell you the rules. Leave half of the money and let you go. If you dare to resist, hehe..." then he swung his long gun and said proudly, "don''t blame my ruthlessness for killing you all!"


    "What a big breath!" Guyue was so angry that he urged him to step off the war horse and rush out.


    Seeing this, the big man was not afraid, but welcomed him out.


    Guyue is on the horse, while he is on the ground. The former naturally has an advantage.


    When the big man rushed to the horse, the ancient Yue said nothing and swung his arm like a heavy knife.


    He didn''t pay attention to the bandits and bandits, and didn''t show the spirit of soldiers when he came out, but the strength of the steel knife was still great, and the roar of the breaking wind was harsh.


    The big man didn''t hide. He stood where he was and parried with a horizontal gun.


    Clang!


    With the sound of iron collision, Guyue almost screamed out. He felt that his knife was not like being held by the other party, but more like cutting on a huge stone. His wrist was numb and the tiger''s mouth was painful. Before he could recover, the big man jumped up fiercely, swung his gun with one arm and hit Guyue''s head hard.


    Woo - the gun body broke into the air and roared like a strong wind.


    You don''t have to take it. You also know the strength of the other party''s shot. Gu Yue''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t dare to be careless any more. He lifted the knife to complete the Linghua of the army, then held the knife handle in one hand, held the knife body in the other hand, and held it over his head.


    Click!


    The big man''s shot was solid and hit his knife. The strength of it made the ancient Yue feel that Mount Tai was pressing the top of the mountain. He could barely bear it, but he couldn''t stand it when he stepped off the war horse. The war horse''s limbs were broken, the horse''s waist collapsed, fell to his knees with a thump, and his mouth bled and died.


    "Ah?" Gu Yue was shocked. Just as he wanted to stand up from the dead horse, the big man turned back and shot him straight in the throat.


    It''s so fast that Guyue doesn''t even have time to dodge.


    Just then, a cold light flew out from behind the ancient Yue, straight to the face of the big man.


    The latter sneered and shook the spear slightly, easily knocking off the arrow.


    That''s Lotte''s arrow.


    Although he didn''t hurt the other side, he interrupted his attack. Taking advantage of this gap, Gu Yue jumped away from the war horse and withdrew several steps back in a row.


    He used the Linghua of soldiers, and the other party only used an ordinary long gun to force him to return to life. It can be seen that this big man has high skill.


    Guyue was not convinced and wanted to go again. Tang Yin in the back shouted, "Guyue, come back!" As he spoke, he rolled off his horse and walked forward.


    Even though he was unwilling, Tang Yin did not dare to disobey Tang Yin''s orders. Gu Yue glared at each other and slowly returned to his camp.


    After going out for a trip, he only made two moves with the other party. He didn''t hurt others. His war horse was shocked to death. His face couldn''t hang. When he came back, he shook his head with shame.


    And as like as two peas in the burly chap, Tang Yin looked up and down, and then looked at the man who was exactly the same figure behind him. "Are you twins?"


    "It''s none of your business. If you want to do it, show up!" The big man was very crazy. In addition, he easily defeated the ancient Yue just now. He was even more arrogant. He looked up at Tang Yin with his head, his mouth and his eyes.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin was angry and happy by his appearance. His original surname was crazy enough, and this big man was even more crazy than himself.


    He asked, "do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?" Asked the big man.


    "Tang Yin!"


    "Tang Yin? Sorry, I haven''t heard of it!" The look of contempt on the big man''s face is stronger.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "I''m the new County guard of Pingyuan County!"


    The big man was stunned, then suddenly realized with a long ''Oh'' and said with a smile: "I remember, I heard that the county guard was replaced. I didn''t expect that the new County guard was you..."


    He was shaking his head and said. Tang Yin fiercely approached forward. I don''t know when the double knives appeared in his palm and stabbed the man''s throat and heart.


    Without saying hello, he said to start, and his speed was so fast that the big man was startled and instinctively waved his gun to block.


    But it never occurred to me that Tang Yin''s two knives were just empty moves. At the moment he waved the gun, Tang Yin twisted his body and turned behind him like a top. He waved his two knives horizontally and cut his back.


    Tang Yin''s body method was too fast and too strange, which was completely beyond the expectation of the big man. The latter couldn''t escape and couldn''t retreat all over. But he had to use the spirit armor and use the long gun in his hand.


    Clang!


    When the double knives were cut on the spirit armor, sparks splashed everywhere, making the golden sound of iron collision.


    Tang Yin''s sword is fast, but the spirit armor of a big man is faster.


    Only looking at the speed at which he completed the Reiki and the Reiki of the soldiers, Tang Yin could judge that the other party''s Reiki cultivation should reach the Lingyuan level.


    It''s hard to imagine that a spiritual cultivator with such profound cultivation would be a bandit.


    The other party''s cultivation may be higher than himself. Tang Yin didn''t dare to be careless. After attacking two knives, he also completed the lingkaihua and the Linghua of soldiers.


    He combined the double blades after being spiritualized into one to form a sickle shape.


    The two consecutive times of Linghua of soldiers surprised the big man. He stared at Tang Yin and said unconvinced, "your Lingwu is good, but just now you made a sneak attack. It can be seen that your virtue is too bad."


    "You bandits dare to talk to me about virtue? Besides, haven''t you ever heard that war is not tired of fraud?" Tang Yin sneered, waved his sickle and fought with the big man again.


    This time, both of them saw the strength of each other and showed their true skills. They learned from each other and fought fiercely.


    Tang Yin''s prediction is correct. The cultivation of this great man has indeed reached the spirit yuan realm, which is better than him. However, Tang Yin has flexible body method and quick hand. He fights with the great man without losing the wind at all. On the contrary, he often forces his opponent in a hurry.


    Seeing his brother fighting Tang Yin alone was a little difficult. Another big man watching the war in the back couldn''t hold his breath. For fear that his brother would suffer, he roared and ran over with his gun. The original single fight turned into the twin brothers fighting Tang Yin together.


    With one enemy against two, the other''s accomplishments are all above himself. In addition, the two brothers have excellent shooting skills and have their own uniqueness. Tang Yin began to fall into the disadvantage. Gradually, he made fewer moves and more parries, and the situation was quite passive.


    But his body method is too fast and strange. Even if he is defeated by the two brothers, it is difficult for the other side to hurt him.


    Often, when the two brothers'' killing moves are about to hit Tang Yin''s key, the latter''s body is like a ghost and magically avoids going out. The angry two brothers scream, but there is nothing to do with him.


    At a time when the two sides were in a tight fight, in the cold, they only heard the shouting on the official road, and a team of officers and soldiers with the wind flag came.


    There are thousands of officers and soldiers in this team. At this time, it is dark. Looking from a distance, there are a lot of people on the road, and they can''t tell the number.


    The bandit bandit was surprised when he saw it. Naturally, the two brothers who fought with Tang Yin were aware of it. They looked at each other. They were interlinked. They abandoned Tang Yin and jumped out of the circle. They looked back and began to retreat sharply. At the same time, they shouted to Tang Yin, "your helper is here. You''re lucky. Next time we meet our brother, we''ll never spare you!"


    With cruel words, the two brothers whistled sharply, took hundreds of bandits, quickly got into the woods and ran away.

 V1.Chapter 74

    When the bandits wanted to escape, Guyue and others were about to catch up. Tang Yin stopped them with a horizontal knife and said in a deep voice, "don''t chase!" Tang Yin is alert and knows the truth that a poor enemy should not be pursued. Now it''s dark, and you''re not familiar with the environment. If you chase into the woods and get ambushed by bandits, the gain is not worth the loss.


    After a short time, the team from the official road ran to the people. The general in his early thirties looked majestic, dressed in black iron armor, red tassels on his head and stepped down from the high horse, while the soldiers followed him. Their helmets were askew. Many of them were not equipped with complete armor. They only wore the single clothes of the wind soldiers. They looked down and embarrassed.


    The general urged him to take a few steps immediately, looked around Tang Yin and others, and then politely said, "I''m Zhang Zhou, head of the first corps of Pingyuan county. Excuse me, are you the escort of Lord Tang?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin stepped forward two steps, looked up and said, "I''m Tang Yin!"


    "Ah!" The general was shocked when he heard the speech. He quickly turned over and got off his horse. He came to Tang Yin quickly and stepped in to salute. He said positively, "my subordinate Zhang Zhou is late, which frightened Lord Tang. I hope Lord Tang won''t be surprised."


    Tang Yin looked up and down at the general. He was no stranger to his name. Before coming to Pingyuan County, he knew something about the situation here. There were three Corps in Pingyuan County, and the head of the first Corps was Zhang Zhou.


    Zhang Zhou is plain and of medium build. Standing with Tang Yin, he is a little shorter. He does have the dignity that a general should have, but he looks quite honest.


    "General Zhang, don''t you know there are bandits here?" There were a lot of bandits just now, especially the two leaders, who were all masters of Lingwu. Zhang Zhou should be dismissed if he didn''t know about such a large bandit group.


    "Oh..." Zhang Zhou looked pale, slowly lowered his head and said, "my subordinates have heard of it."


    "Then why not destroy it?" Tang Yin asked coldly.


    "It''s not that there is no encirclement and suppression, but that the bandits are cunning. They have encircled and suppressed several times, but they have escaped in the end. This is the incompetence of their subordinates!" Zhang Zhou lowered his head and replied in a low voice.


    His ability is unknown, but at least he has the courage to admit his mistakes, which makes Tang Yin a little satisfied.


    He looked around Zhang. There were about 2000 soldiers behind him. They were not old, weak, sick or disabled, but they were so energetic that they didn''t dare to compliment. They were not only disheveled in armor, but also listless. They looked like eggplant beaten by frost. Because many people were wearing single clothes and there were no leather armor outside, they were pale and shivering in place.


    This is the first Corps in Pingyuan county. It is still so, and the situation of the other two corps can be imagined. He frowned and said, "it''s late autumn and winter is coming soon."


    "Yes... Yes!" Zhang Zhou didn''t understand what Tang Yin meant by this.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked, "are you going to let the brothers below wear single clothes for the winter?"


    "Oh..." Zhang was speechless and tongue tied on Monday. He didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Tang Yin had to question, Qiu Zhen quietly pulled his skirt.


    After all, Zhang Zhou is a famous military commander. Although Tang Yin is his boss, he is a newcomer and doesn''t benefit from making the relationship too rigid.


    He smiled at Zhang Zhou and asked softly, "Pingyuan county is in a cold place. It''s cold in late autumn. Why doesn''t General Zhang distribute cotton padded clothes to the soldiers?"


    Zhang Zhou is not Qiu Zhen. However, seeing him standing next to Tang Yin, he must have a high status. In addition, he is gentle and speaks softly, which makes people feel good about him.


    He replied, "it''s not that I don''t want to distribute it, but that the military depot is empty and the county hasn''t supplied cotton padded clothes."


    Tang Yin frowned deeper and asked, "didn''t the former county head declare to the county?"


    "Yes, but the county still has supplies to deliver."


    "When will it be delivered?"


    "This..." Zhang Zhou''s face showed bitterness, lowered his head and stopped talking. He also wanted to know when the county could deliver the supplies, but it was estimated that it would not be possible in a short time.


    Tang Yin felt impatient when he saw that he always hesitated and stopped talking. He walked through Zhang Zhou, walked among the soldiers and looked at them from a distance. These soldiers were despondent enough. When he looked closer, he could only describe them as disabled and unable to bear to see. Some soldiers have no armor, even those who wear armor are in tatters. Many people''s armor has been damaged. Small holes are pierced on both sides of the breach, and then the breach is tied up with hemp rope. Such armor should have been invalid long ago, but they still wear it and have to go to the battlefield to fight with barbarians. How can their lives be guaranteed? How can such a soldier win?


    The armor is incomplete, and some are old. Where are the new armor? Although Tang Yin has just met Zhang Zhou, he doesn''t think he has the courage to withhold military funds privately. He turned fiercely, glared at Zhang Zhou and asked, "the soldiers either have no armor or wear broken armor. Didn''t they declare it to the county?"


    "This..." Zhang Zhou still couldn''t answer.


    Tang Yin deliberately sneered and said, "General Zhang, did you steal all your new armor and exchange it for money?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhou''s head buzzed, his feet floated, and he almost sat on the ground.


    Misappropriation of military funds is no joke. It''s a felony of beheading.


    He looked at Tang Yin in horror and said repeatedly: "wronged, Lord Tang, during his tenure, his subordinates have never embezzled a penny of the army..."


    "Where''s all that stuff?" Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Yin asked sternly.


    "Alas!" Zhang Zhou sighed helplessly. He couldn''t hide things if he wanted to, He whispered: "the county hasn''t issued one helmet and one armor to Pingyuan County for three years, resulting in a shortage of armor. When the brothers die on the battlefield, their armor will be left to the recruits. If the recruits die again, the armor will be left to the next batch of recruits. Therefore, the armor worn by the brothers now is left by the soldiers who died before. It seems... It''s a little worn..."


    "How dare you!" Tang Yin''s eyes lit up after listening. Guyue, Lotte and others also frowned. I can''t believe there is such a thing.


    "Is that true?"


    "My subordinates will never dare to make a half empty statement!"


    "Is there no new armor in the county?"


    "Subordinates don''t know." Zhang Zhou''s face showed difficulty.


    He didn''t want to ask this question, because it was useless. The county couldn''t manage the county. The county refused to distribute materials. No one could help. He didn''t think Tang Yin, a newcomer, could handle the problems that previous county guards couldn''t solve.


    Tang Yin looked directly at Zhang Zhou and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Under his sharp eyes, Zhang Zhou was uncomfortable, his head hung lower, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    I don''t know how long it took him, as if it was a century, to finally hear Tang Yin speak.


    "General Zhang, take your men and come with me!"


    "Where is Lord Tang going?"


    "Shunzhou!" Tang Yin walked quickly to his horse, pressed the saddle and jumped onto the horse.


    "To... To shunzhou? Lord Tang went to shunzhou to..."


    "Military funding!" Tang Yin replied without expression.


    Armor is the last layer of protection for soldiers on the battlefield. Without armor, how many casualties will there be in a battle? No matter what reason the county head Yu he has, if he can''t give him a satisfactory explanation, he won''t give up.


    Tang Yin wants to return by the same way and find the primary materials of the county, which is beyond Zhang Zhou''s expectation. He has been in the army in Pingyuan County for so long and has never seen such a tough County guard. Even Tang Yin hasn''t even been to the county, so he hasn''t officially taken office!


    "This... Lord Tang, this is not right!" Zhang Zhou hurriedly urged his horse to follow up and carefully advised him.


    "Wrong?" Tang Yin raised his eyebrows and smiled, but there was a terrible cold light in his eyes. He smiled and said softly: "if yu he dares to mention the word ''inappropriate'' in front of me, I''ll cut off his head!"


    Ah? After hearing this, Zhang Zhou shook on the horse and nearly fell headlong.


    He didn''t know if Tang Yin was joking, but even if he was joking, he was a little too brave.


    Tang Yin is certainly not joking. Maybe other counties are afraid of the head of the county, but he is not afraid. It is not only because he has the title of Zhenbei general and withholds military funds, which leads to adverse war. It is also a felony. Even if he really kills Yu He, it is reasonable to find it, not to be unclear.


    On the way, he asked Zhang Zhou what was missing in the army.


    Zhang Zhou''s answer made Tang Yinqi''s eyes green. There was no shortage of military materials such as weapons, armor, winter and summer uniforms, war horses and so on. What''s more, there was a lack of even military pay.


    Pingyuan County originally had three regiments, but the pay paid by the county was only enough for one and a half regiments. Now, the actual strength of the three regiments is only about 20000, less than one third.


    Tang Yin became more and more angry and finally asked, "General Zhang, tell me what you don''t lack."


    "Well... There is no shortage of food and grass." Zhang Zhou whispered.


    Well, there''s no shortage of food. Yu he has a conscience and doesn''t intend to starve all the soldiers in Pingyuan county. Tang Yin muttered.


    However, Zhang Zhou added: "the grain and grass given by the county is actually only enough for one and a half corps, but large local households in Pingyuan county have donated grain and grass, so there is no shortage in the army."


    Teng! Tang Yin''s anger rose to the top again, holding the reins of the war horse tightly. Yu he should be killed!


    Now he wants to hear how he will explain to himself when he sees Yu He.


    Tang Yin stopped talking, but the smile on his face was gradually deepening.


    Zhang Zhou doesn''t know what he''s laughing at, but Qiu Zhen and others know his surname Xi and look at each other. They can''t help but secretly fight a cold war. It can be seen that Tang Yin is really angry again. When he comes to shunzhou this time, he doesn''t know what big things are going to happen!


    Qiu Zhen whispered, "brother Tang, the head of the county is an important position. The official rank is very high. Don''t act impulsively!"


    Tang Yin smiled and shrugged back, "of course I know. You don''t have to worry!"


    The more he said that, the more worried Qiu Zhen became.

 V1.Chapter 75

    Tang Yin''s entourage has hundreds of people. Now, with Zhang Zhou''s team, there are nearly 3000 people. It''s scary for so many people to enter the city late at night. The garrison at the gate didn''t know what had happened and hurried forward to stop it.


    "Stop! Who is it?" The leader of the garrison shouted.


    "Plain county guard, Tang Yin!" Tang Yin urged his horse forward.


    County guard of Pingyuan county? The little leader was stunned. Didn''t he just leave shunzhou during the day? Why did you come back at night? He came up for two steps, his tone was much more polite, and asked, "what''s the matter with Lord Tang entering the city late at night?"


    "I''m looking for Sheriff Yu."


    "Oh..." according to the regulations, the cities of border counties and counties will be under martial law at night, and there must be instructions from the superior in and out. The little leader asked, "is there an official document or written instruction from the county head?"


    "No." Tang Yin answered simply.


    "Well... Sorry, Lord Tang, I can''t let you into the city..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin interrupted him and said, "it''s both business and urgent for me to find Lord Yu. If you stop here again, don''t blame me for being punished by military law!"


    What a big breath! Although the position of the little leader is not high, he belongs to the garrison of the county and city. Tang Yin''s official rank is much higher than him, but after all, he is the county guard and can''t control him. He sneered in his heart, and his tone changed to disapproval. He said, "isn''t it ultra vires for Lord Tang to say so?"


    Tang Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his side head shouted, "ancient Yue!"


    "My subordinates are here!" Guyue stepped forward quickly.


    Tang Yin raised her finger to the little leader and shouted, "take it aside and cut it off. If anyone prevents me from entering the city, I will be killed without amnesty!"


    Gu Yue was still stunned, but he quickly reacted. Then he took two big steps and stepped close to the little leader. Before the latter reacted, he knocked off his helmet, fastened the back of the small head and pulled it to the roadside.


    The little leader trembled with fear. He struggled and shouted: "Lord Tang, you can''t... What right do you have to kill me..."


    Before the soldiers around him could stop him, Gu Yue took out his saber and fell with his hand. There was only a snort in his ears. The small head fell hard and the wheels were far away.


    Guyue is a typical soldier. No matter what he does is right or wrong, or what consequences will be caused, he will resolutely implement it as long as his superior orders.


    "Ah?" Seeing such a scene, the soldiers guarding the city were shocked and frightened. They stood where they were and didn''t move. They were all stunned.


    Tang Yin looked around at the garrison, snorted coldly, waved his hand and shouted, "enter the city!"


    When entering shunzhou, Tang Yin took people directly to the prefectural mansion instead of going elsewhere.


    At this time, it was nearly three o''clock, Yu he had already rested, and the sheriff''s house was also quiet.


    Many of them came in a hurry, which surprised the guards at the door.


    Thinking something had happened, the guard leader stepped forward quickly and saw that the leader was Tang Yin who had returned. He looked puzzled and asked, "don... Lord Tang? You... Why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for Lord Yu."


    "My Lord has rested."


    "No, he doesn''t have to come out to see me. I''ll go in and find him!" Tang Yin dismounted, reached out and pushed the guard leader aside, and then went straight to the gate of the mansion.


    After being stunned for a moment, the guard leader reacted, hurried forward and said, "Lord Tang, you... You can''t break in so hard. Even if you want to see the sheriff, you have to let me in and report to him first!"


    Tang Yin said without looking back: "no, I don''t have that time to wait!"


    "Lord Tang, Lord Tang..."


    The guard leader knew that Tang Yin had the title of general in the north of the town. In terms of rank, he was no lower than Yu He. He didn''t dare to offend him. He didn''t stop it or not. He followed Tang Yin and scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "What''s going on? What''s the noise?"


    With a cry of discontent, the housekeeper in the county capital came out of the side room in his clothes.


    "Housekeeper Yu, Lord Tang wants to see the head of the county!" Seeing the old housekeeper, the guard leader was relieved and threw Tang Yin this hot potato to him.


    "Lord Tang?" Housekeeper Yu put his head forward and looked at Tang Yin faintly for a while. He was surprised and said, "Lord Tang, why are you back?"


    Tang Yin met him during the day.


    He hurried to housekeeper Yu, grabbed his wrist and said, "housekeeper Yu, take me to see Lord Yu!" Then, without waiting for the old housekeeper to answer, he forced him to walk to the inner yard.


    "Lord Tang, what''s the matter? Can''t we wait until tomorrow? The Lord has already rested..." the old housekeeper was dragged by Tang Yin and couldn''t help walking with him.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. We can''t delay it." Tang Yin said coldly.


    "But... I have to inform you..." the old housekeeper stammered.


    "No!" Tang Yin refused simply. "Just lead the way and tell me which room adult Yu lives in."


    "This... This..."


    Without waiting for the old housekeeper to find an excuse, Tang Yin added force to his hand. His strength is more than ordinary people can afford. Moreover, the old housekeeper is old and pinched by him. His wrist bones were crushed and screamed with pain.


    Zhang Zhou, Qiu Zhen, Gu Yue and others who followed behind were all making a fuss in the dark. They had killed a leader guarding the city at the city gate just now, and now they are breaking into the sheriff''s house. The matter is completely big. I really don''t know how Tang Yin will end up.


    Being held by Tang Yin, the old housekeeper took him to Yu He''s bedroom.


    Looking up at the closed door, Tang Yin asked, "this is it?"


    "Yes... Yes!" The old housekeeper''s wrists were numb by his grasp, and his old face was pulled into a ball.


    After getting a positive answer, Tang Yin finally let go and walked to the door with big steps. He didn''t knock. He lifted his leg and kicked the door open directly.


    Boom! The loud noise was particularly loud in the quiet night, and scared the two sleeping inside.


    "Who?"


    I closed my body and instinctively sat up from bed. Beside him, there was a gorgeous young woman in her twenties.


    Tang Yin walked close from the outside as if there were no one else. He stared at the two people on the bed. After a while, he smiled, walked to the bedside and said, "adult Yu, you''ve worked hard!"


    Yu he rubbed his hazy sleepy eyes and looked carefully for a long time before recognizing Tang Yin. His face was full of horror and confusion. He said in a trembling voice, "Tang... General Tang? You... How... Why are you... Here?"


    "Of course, I have something to find Lord Yu!" Tang Yin stepped back two steps with a smile, went to the table, pulled a chair, then returned to the bed and sat down slowly. At the same time, his arms shook, lit two crescent shaped machetes and slowly put them on the edge of the bed.


    As for the cold war, the young woman didn''t stop shaking his head.


    After all, Yu he has been a sheriff for many years. Even though he was very nervous, he still pretended to have a calm expression, but his voice trembled badly. He asked, "general Tang... What does this mean?"


    "Lord Yu, don''t be nervous. I just want to ask you something this time."


    "General Tang, please speak!"


    "It''s going to winter now. It''s cold, and the soldiers in Pingyuan county are still wearing single clothes. I don''t know when adult Yu can deliver the cotton clothes?" Tang Yin asked blandly.


    "It''s because of this!" Yu He''s tense mood suddenly eased down and said, "now the county is also making cotton padded clothes. General Tang, you should know that there are three counties under Tianyuan County, each of which has tens of thousands of soldiers. How can you finish so many cotton padded clothes in a moment..."


    Don''t want to hear him wordy, Tang Yin interrupted: "the armor of the officers and soldiers in Pingyuan county has long been damaged and short, and the weapons, war horses and other military funds are very scarce. Do these things also need to be made in the county? And they have been done for more than three years?"


    "This..." was robbed by Tang Yin for a while. Yu He''s face couldn''t hang, and his fat face turned red.


    Tang Yin continued: "in addition, there are military salaries and grain and grass. Pingyuan county has three regiments with more than 30000 soldiers, while the sheriff only gives one and a half regiments'' salaries and grain and grass at a time. What''s the purpose?"


    Yu he stammered and explained: "there are three regiments in Pingyuan County, but there are many wars and soldiers are always killed and injured, so..."


    "So Lord Yu only gives the military pay and grain and grass of one and a half corps?" Tang Yin laughed angrily, say: "Now I understand why Pingyuan county is always harassed and attacked by barbarians, and why our soldiers can''t resist the enemy? It''s all thanks to you, my lord Yu! The lack of military funds leads to weak combat effectiveness, insufficient pay and food, and the morale of the soldiers is low. Now I almost doubt whether you, my lord Yu, sneaked into my strong wind , your role is to destroy my strong wind border defense. "


    As he spoke, he stood up and raised his knives at the same time.


    Yu he thought he was going to poison himself, and screamed repeatedly: "come on! Come on!"


    "Ha ha --" Tang Yin laughed, put away his double knives and said, "don''t be afraid, Lord Yu. I won''t kill you. I''ll just report what you''ve done to you. With your intelligence, you will naturally understand what''s happening here. At that time, even if you rely on the mountain, I''m afraid you can''t stand you!"


    Tang Yin didn''t know Yu He at all before and didn''t know him at all. Naturally, he wouldn''t know whether he had a backer. However, he felt that such greedy and incompetent people could sit at the head of the county for more than ten years, and ten * * had a backer.


    He guessed right. Yu he did have a backer in the king''s court, and he was the Zhong family among the four dignitaries.


    After listening to his words, Yu he was stunned and reported his affairs to Jun Shang? Where is it? Can you keep your head? If he was replaced by another county guard, he didn''t care about such a threat at all, but Tang Yin was different. He was a Zhenbei general personally sealed by the king and had the right to directly report emergency documents to the king.

 V1.Chapter 76

    76th palm


    When Tang Yin finished speaking, he was about to go out. Yu he leaned over and hurriedly grabbed him. He said repeatedly, "general Tang, there''s something to discuss! It''s not that I don''t want to give military funds, pay and food, but that I have financial difficulties..."


    "Have difficulty?" Tang Yin sniffed at Yu He''s fat and big ears. No matter how he looked, he couldn''t see what difficulties he had. He shrugged and said, "well, if you have difficulties, tell you your difficulties!" With that, he threw Yu he away and walked out again.


    "Wait a minute!" Yu he was really anxious. Qiang Yan said with a smile, "general Tang just wants military funds, military pay and food and grass. These can be solved."


    "When will it be solved?"


    "This... Give me half a month..."


    "No!" Tang Yin interrupted him and said, "I want it now."


    "Now?" Yu he grinned secretly and said in embarrassment, "this... This is a little too hasty?"


    "That''s your problem, not mine. In short, I want it now!" Tang Yin said firmly, "we should prepare a share of 50000 people for military funding, military pay and food and grass."


    "What? Fifty... Fifty thousand people?" Yu he was silly. After a while, he reacted and stammered, "why... Why so much?"


    Tang Yin said positively, "in order to resist the invasion and harassment of foreign enemies, I think we should expand the three regiments in Pingyuan county to five regiments. As for this, I will report it to you. Adult Yu, do you have any questions?"


    "This... This..." Yu he said "this" for a long time without saying anything below.


    "The reason why you let me sit in Pingyuan county is to stabilize the north. If the situation here does not improve, you will naturally blame me, and I will naturally pull you into the water." Tang Yin said with a smile: "cooperate with me, we are all better. I will defend my Pingyuan County, and you will be your Taiping king. If not, you will make me uncomfortable, and your day will not be stable. It''s a big deal that you and I will be finished together!"


    He spoke with ease, but Yu he listened in a cold sweat.


    He helped Fu Shengtong''s forehead and said, "I''m sure to cooperate with general Tang''s request, but now I have to prepare so many military funds, salaries and food and grass. It''s really... It''s too hard for people."


    Tang Yin''s mouth was raised, and his handsome face was full of evil spirit. He said faintly, "as I said just now, this is your problem, not mine. If you have difficulties, find a way to solve them. I''ll wait here. If you can''t see what I want tomorrow morning, Lord Yu will have to accompany me back to the capital, or..."


    As he spoke, he walked to Yu He and leaned his head. Junmian almost stuck with Yu He''s big face and said with a smile: "or I can directly carry your head back to Yancheng and meet you!"


    Yu he nearly fell out of bed. Tang Yin''s smile made him feel no temperature at all. Some of them were just a complete cold feeling. His blood eating and evil eyes clearly wrote that he could really do what he said.


    He was afraid. He felt afraid for the first time since he became the head of the county.


    I don''t know how long it took. Yu he finally woke up. The fat on his face trembled and said, "OK! I... I''ll let someone prepare now!"


    Tianyuan county is not poor. It has three counties, seven cities and 23 towns. There are not a few taxes every year. Moreover, because of the continuous years of war, the annual income tax is not handed over to the king''s court. On the contrary, the king''s court also allocates funds to Tianyuan County to impose defense on this side.


    Yu he doesn''t have no money and materials in his hand, but he is naturally greedy. He feels that these things belong to him only when they are left in his own hand. Once they are distributed, they belong to others. If they can be deducted, they will not be distributed if they can''t be distributed. It''s really unbearable, and it will take a long time before he is willing to distribute a little.


    Now Yu he is forced by Tang Yin. For his family name and future career, he can only choose to compromise, unwilling and unwilling to take out his old capital.


    Zhang Zhou, who was always watching, almost thought he was in a dream now. It was incredible that Yu He, who was so penniless, wanted to pay 50000 shares of military funds and salaries to Pingyuan county. The new County guard was very different from previous county guards. He dared to work hard and work. He seemed impulsive, but he spoke sharply and took Yu He''s service.


    Before working together, Zhang Zhou had already broken his heart to Tang Yin.


    The efficiency of Yu He''s work is very fast. 50000 shares of military funds, military pay and grain and grass are fully loaded with more than 600 cars, but they are ready in less than three hours.


    Rows of carriages stopped neatly in front of the sheriff''s house. Looking around, there was no edge.


    When everything was ready, Yu He''s general ran to report: "Lord Yu, all the necessary materials have been prepared. Would you like to have a look in person?"


    Yu he had already put on his official clothes at this time, but his face was wrinkled and quickly squeezed out oil. These materials and money were hoarded by him through "thousands of hardships". Now he wants to give them away for nothing. It''s like cutting his meat. Where do you want to see it again.


    He was so distressed that he turned to Tang Yin and asked with a dry smile, "does general Tang want to check it?"


    "Of course!" Tang Yin raised his head to Zhang Zhou and Guyue and said, "General Zhang, Guyue, you two take some brothers out to have a look!"


    "Yes!" Zhang Zhou and Gu Yue promised and walked out quickly.


    Outside, looking at the vehicles lined the streets, both of them felt dizzy. He asked his men for torches and was tested by a car.


    In front of the motorcade are bags of grain and grass. Just open a hole and the snow-white rice will flow out.


    All kinds of armour, all kinds of sharp edges, and then filled with new armour.


    The cars parked in front of the sheriff''s house were full of boxes. The guards were standing around. Open the lid and look inside. There were neat piles of silver.


    In the dark night, the white silver light is particularly dazzling.


    Seeing this, Zhang Zhou and Guyue couldn''t look back.


    It is estimated that there must be at least a dozen or even tens of thousands of boxes of silver. The payment of military salaries for 50000 people is really enough.


    After a while, they looked at each other and nodded at the same place, indicating that things were right. Then they both returned and gave orders to Tang Yin.


    After being confirmed by Zhang Zhou and Gu Yue, Tang Yin put down her heart, smiled at Yu he calmly and said, "thank you for your help today. You have made great contributions to the fight against barbarians in the future. Naturally, you can''t do without the contribution of Yu!"


    "Ha ha!" Yu He responded with a dry smile. He doesn''t care whether he works or not. Now he just asks Tang Yin, the evil star, to go away quickly. It''s best not to meet again in the future.


    "Now that all the things I need are ready, I won''t disturb Lord Yu. I''ll see you later!" Tang Yin casually arched his hands, and then without waiting for Yu He to answer, he had led a cadre to the outside.


    I hope there is no time to see you later. It''s best for him to die in Pingyuan County! Looking at the back of Tang Yin and others, Yu he couldn''t fit any more. The smile on his face disappeared and was replaced by hatred. His two big fat hands held tightly.


    After a long time, he gritted his teeth to the people around him and said, "no one is allowed to tell me today. If someone can''t control his mouth, be careful of his own head!"


    "Ah? Yes, yes, Lord Yu!"


    Yu he doesn''t want to be coerced by Tang Yin. Otherwise, won''t he be the laughing stock of others?


    Most of his subordinates don''t know the whole story, but they just feel very strange. They don''t understand why the always stingy Sheriff suddenly became generous and allocated so many materials and military salaries to Pingyuan county at once.


    Tang Yin was satisfied to receive 50000 shares of materials.


    Originally, before he found Yu He, he really had the impulse to kill him, but after meeting, he changed his mind. Although Yu he was greedy and annoying, he was cowardly and easy to control. If he really killed him, even if Wang Ting didn''t blame him and replaced him with a tough new sheriff, it might not be good for him.


    Tang Yin''s surname Qing is sometimes very irritable and impulsive, but his mind is also very alert, and his mind is far more thoughtful and delicate than ordinary people.


    On the way back from shunzhou to Hengcheng this time, there were no more accidents or bandits. After all, they were nearly 3000 people, and it is estimated that the bandits did not dare to come out to provoke them.


    Passing by the forest where the bandits lurked last time, Tang Yin waved to Zhang Zhou and said in a positive tone, "there are strong enemies outside. Pingyuan county is chaotic enough. Bandits are not allowed to appear in the territory. The bandits last time must be wiped out as soon as possible."


    "Yes, yes..." Zhang Zhou nodded and agreed, but his expression was not very natural.


    Tang Yin didn''t ignore his embarrassment, smiled and asked, "what? Can''t General Zhang do it?"


    "This..." Zhang Zhou locked his eyebrows and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    What he hated most was this expression. Tang Yin''s face sank and said discontentedly, "if you have anything to say, don''t hesitate. You don''t look like a man!"


    "Lord Tang, this is the case." Zhang Zhou was silent for a moment, and Fang whispered, "the leaders of this wave of bandits are twin brothers, named Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao respectively. They are the third and fourth of Shangguan''s four brothers. Shangguan Yuanji, the eldest of Shangguan''s brothers, is a famous philanthropist in this county. In the past, most of the food and grass in the army were donated by Shangguan Yuanji..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin waved his hand and interrupted, "wait a minute! You''re talking about the four Shangguan brothers. Their boss donated food and grass to our army, but the third and fourth are the leaders of bandits and bandits?"


    "Yes... That''s right." Zhang Zhou smiled bitterly. He was also very strange. He was originally a compatriot and brother. How could the four brothers in the official family behave so differently.

 V1.Chapter 77

    The four brothers of Shangguan are all outstanding talents.


    The eldest brother, named Shangguan Yuanji, is a well-known local tycoon in Pingyuan county. He is talented and rich. He is commendable in both ability and life. The conditions in Pingyuan county are bad, and there is a greedy prefect on it. The life of the garrison is very hard. Shangguan Yuanji has made great efforts, donating money and food without asking for anything in return. He is deeply respected by the officials, the army and the people.


    The second brother is named Shangguan yuanrang. Among the four brothers of Shangguan, he is the most mysterious, and his whereabouts are also erratic. It is said that he is an integrated system of gods and spirits. He has a rare talent for spiritual martial arts. He is a madman who practices spiritual martial arts. He wanders around for years and competes with spiritual martial arts experts. It is said that he has never failed in the martial arts competition, whether true or false, However, Shangguan yuanrang''s cultivation of Lingwu is indeed beyond people''s reach.


    The third Shangguan Yuanwu and the fourth Shangguan yuanbiao are twins. They have been restless since childhood. They like to gather people to fight and make trouble everywhere. When they grow up, they don''t change their surnames and even worsen. They even fall into bandits and gather a large number of outlaws to become robbers. However, the two brothers rarely kill people, and only rob the past merchants. In principle, they don''t rob all but only half.


    The officers and soldiers of Pingyuan county also thought about encircling and suppressing the two brothers, but they are both Lingwu experts. Ordinary people can''t control them at all. In addition, their brother Shangguan Yuanji has been vigorously supporting the officers and soldiers, so the officers and soldiers turn a blind eye to the two brothers. As long as they don''t do too much, they will let them go.


    This time, I don''t know what the two brothers are crazy about. They suddenly hit the officers and soldiers, and the one who was going to die met Tang Yin.


    "Shangguan Yuanji helped our army. That''s his credit. We shouldn''t let Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao go back to Hengcheng. The first thing you should do is to fix these two brothers for me. I don''t want banditry within my jurisdiction!" Tang Yin''s tone did not allow for rejection.


    "Yes! Lord Tang!" Zhang Zhou grinned bitterly and said yes. Not to mention the face of Shangguan Yuanji, the spiritual cultivation of Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao alone is enough to give him a headache. With his ability, it is too difficult or impossible to subdue the two brothers.


    Looking at his bitter face, Tang Yin shook her head and sighed. Zhang Zhou may be a good man, but he may not be a good general.


    This kind of person is a typical chicken rib that is a pity to abandon and can''t be reassured to stay around.


    The prosperity of shunzhou is one grade worse than that of Yancheng, while the prosperity of Hengcheng is several grades worse than that of shunzhou.


    Hengcheng is not big, but it is not small. It is a medium-sized city.


    Tang Yin and others entered Hengcheng during the day. Even on the main road, there are not many passers-by. Many shops on both sides of the road have been closed. Even if they are open, there are few guests looking inside. The whole city is lifeless, giving people a feeling of lethargy.


    Pingyuan county has been attacked by Murphys Federation all year round. Even Hengcheng has been besieged for several times, and two of them have been broken down by barbarians, resulting in the killing of the county guard and the looting of the city by barbarians. The damage to the city is too great. If you want to cultivate the appearance of the heyday, you need not only a stable environment, but also a lot of time.


    Many people greeted Tang Yin, most of them officials from Pingyuan County, and some local rich businessmen.


    Tang Yin paid special attention to these rich families and looked at them carefully. He didn''t see any unusual people inside. Then he whispered to Zhang Zhou: "is the Shangguan Yuanji you mentioned here?"


    Zhang Zhou glanced around, shook his head and said, "Lord Hui, Shangguan Yuanji has no future."


    "What a big shelf!" In fact, Tang Yin didn''t care whether someone came to meet him, but he paid special attention to Shangguan Yuanji. Now everyone else came and only he didn''t arrive, which made him feel somewhat neglected and unhappy.


    "Lord Tang!"


    A young general strode out of the crowd and came to Tang Yin''s horse. He bowed and said in a loud voice, "Bai Yong, my subordinate, is now the head of the Second Corps in Pingyuan county. I have seen Lord Tang here!"


    Bai Yong is much lighter than Zhang anniversary. He looks only two or three years older than Tang Yin. He is tall and strong and looks handsome. He is full of heroism before raising his hands and feet, which makes people feel good.


    So he is Bai Yong! Tang Yin knows his important subordinates.


    He nodded with a smile and said, "general Bai, you''re welcome." As he spoke, he waved his hand and indicated that Bai Yong didn''t need to be polite.


    Bai Yong straightened up and looked at Tang Yin squarely. After watching it, he also nodded secretly. Tang Yin was born with a smiling face. He seemed friendly, but his eyes were sharp and sharp. He had a frightening wild and evil spirit. He knew by intuition that he was not an ordinary person. Moreover, Bai Yong has long heard about his cooperation in Weiyu, shunzhou, and admires him.


    He said solemnly, "Lord Tang brought back a lot of materials from the county and city, which solved the urgent needs of the army. On behalf of the officers and men of the Second Corps, I thank Lord Tang!" As he spoke, he arched his hand and gave another deep salute.


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "general Bai is very polite. Before I became the county guard, I also served in the army. All the soldiers in the army are brothers. Now that I come to Pingyuan County, I naturally want to strive for the greatest benefits for the brothers in Pingyuan county. This is also my duty."


    His words moved Zhang Zhou, Bai Yong and the soldiers of Pingyuan county below. With such a county guard, you don''t have to worry about another bitter day in the future.


    "Lord Tang, Juno, the commander of the third corps, is now in the border city for defense. He can''t get away and visit Lord Tang. I hope you will forgive me!" Bai Yong explained to Tang Yin on his way back to the county government.


    Tang Yin certainly wouldn''t care about it. He nodded and asked, "is there a war in the border town?"


    The border city, named like the city, is a border city, bordering the territory of the Federation of Morpheus. The border city is also the most frequently attacked city. The basic garrison there is a corps, and the third Corps is transferred there for Defense this month.


    "I haven''t received the news that a large number of barbarians are approaching, but recently, a small group of barbarians often haunt the surrounding villages. It seems to be disturbing, but it''s more like prying." Bai Yong said positively.


    "Oh!" Tang Yin nodded and said casually, "I don''t know much about the Murphys Federation. Can you tell me more about them?"


    He was interested in listening. Naturally, Bai Yong would not spare his tongue and told him immediately.


    The Federation of Morpheus is a city-state alliance country, which is a large alliance composed of multiple city states. Its land area is very wide, even more than twice that of the wind state. However, it is very loose internally, and the city states are not so united. Although there will be no war between them, there is no lack of interest disputes.


    The city-state bordering the wind state is the besa city-state, and all the attacks and plunders against the wind state come from this city-state.


    Besa city-state is one of the largest city-states in the Federation of Morpheus. It has a large population, wide territory and strong military. It can be called a strong army, and the plain county of the wind country is deeply affected.


    Besa''s strongest is not infantry, but heavily armored cavalry. Pasa horse is a specialty of besa. This horse is extremely strong and bears almost twice the weight of other horses. Because of this, besa cavalry can wear thick pure steel armor, and the horses can also wear pure steel robes. Although it is not fast, it is like a moving fortress. Long-range arrows can''t hurt them, It is also difficult to hurt them in a close attack. Even if the ordinary soldiers of the wind country use their full strength, they are not easy to split their armor. Such defense has reached a terrible level.


    Once the wind army took the initiative to attack and met Bessa''s heavy armored cavalry in the front. As a result, tens of thousands of troops of a regiment were only defeated by 1000 heavy cavalry of the other party, with countless deaths and injuries.


    Since the war between the two countries, Fengguo has never surpassed besa''s heavily armored cavalry on the battlefield. Even as soon as they hear that the other party''s cavalry is killed, the soldiers below will fear and collapse without fighting.


    Listening to Bai Yong''s story, Tang Yin frowned. He thought that the war in Pingyuan county was unfavorable because there were few people on his side and many barbarians. Now it seems that he thought it simple. The real gap between the two sides is not only the military strength, but also the combat effectiveness and psychological fear of the enemy.


    Combat effectiveness can be improved through training, and the psychological gap must be recovered with a big victory. However, according to Bai Yong, it is not so easy to win against barbarians.


    He asked, "what are the horses of barbarians like? How thick are their armor? Do we have samples in our hands?"


    Bai Yong nodded and said, "there are some."


    "That''s good. I''ll send someone to show me later."


    "Yes! Lord Tang!" Bai Yong replied with an arched hand.


    The scale of the county guard house is not as large as that of the county guard house, but it is not far away. This large house can be called a luxury house. It covers an area of not small. There are at least 40 or 50 houses inside. In addition, there are back gardens, rockeries, fake lakes and other decorations. There are more than 20 servants commonly used in the house, and there are hundreds of guards in the house.


    Tang Yin doesn''t have any family members in such a big house. It''s really uncomfortable to live alone, but there''s one advantage: he doesn''t have to bother to help Qiu Zhen, Guyue, Lotte and others find accommodation. They can all live with themselves, which is more convenient to connect.


    The Lord of Hengcheng wanted to hold a grand dinner to welcome him, but Tang Yin refused. In his opinion, it''s better to sell two more war horses if there is money for the dinner.


    The county and city officials were not used to his elusive style, but the soldiers liked and appreciated it. It can be said that Tang Yin won the hearts of the defenders of Pingyuan County on his first day in office.


    From his own point of view, Tang Yin also emphasized the army over the government.

 V1.Chapter 78

    After entering the county guard''s office, Tang Yin was very busy.


    Officials and rich people in the county should cope, and the accumulated government and military affairs should be handled in time. In addition, the military funds and salaries pulled back from shunzhou should be paid. After a busy time, it was dark.


    It was not until then that all the officials and the rich men got up and said goodbye to Tang Yin. The latter arranged Qiu Zhen to send them away and told Qiu Zhen to get on well with them. In the future, he would deal with all the affairs of government affairs, while he himself focused on military affairs.


    Qiu Zhen secretly grinned at this. It''s OK to ask him for advice, but he doesn''t know anything about government affairs, but he also understands that at this stage, Tang Yin can''t find a close confidant to help him deal with government affairs. Even if he is in any difficulty, he has to bite the bullet.


    Subsequently, Tang Yin asked Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong to arrange personnel, escorted by Guyue and Lotte, to send part of the military funds and salaries to the barracks and distribute them to the soldiers. The rest was stored in the county guard''s office and used when necessary in the future. Then he sent orders to post notices in all cities and towns in the county to recruit new soldiers.


    His proposal to expand the troops of Pingyuan county to five regiments is not just casual talk, but really intends to do so. Finally, he asked Qiu Zhen to write a memorial to report the expansion of the army to Wang Ting. Of course, the memorial was not directly handed over to Feng Wang Zhanhua, but first passed to Wu Mei and consulted her to see if there was anything wrong.


    After arranging all these things, Tang Yin took time to eat.


    Now his position has been improved, but the food is not as good as before. The products in Pingyuan county are far less abundant than those in Yancheng. There are few kinds of vegetables and meat. As for seafood, he can''t find it. Fortunately, Tang Yin is not picky. As long as he can fill his belly, it doesn''t matter.


    After a hasty meal, Bai Yong has asked his soldiers to bring pabma, a specialty of besa city state, and some barbarian armor and weapons.


    Pabma is indeed magnificent, with dark brown brown hair, short and bright, thick body and thick flesh, which is at least one circle larger than the war horse of the wind country.


    Li Wei, Liu Zhongsheng, Chen Fang and AI Jia curiously circled around the war horse, touching it in the East and touching it in the West.


    Tang Yin came forward and patted the horse''s back. The horse stood up and Wensi didn''t move. It was as stable as Mount Tai. Tang Yin nodded, grabbed the horse''s brown hair with one hand, turned over and jumped up, and made two turns in the yard. He felt that although it was not as good as the "shadow" given by Wu Mei, it was much better than the ordinary Fengguo war horse, but the horse speed was a little slower.


    After getting off the horse, he didn''t say anything. He went close to the armour of Besar soldiers and picked up a helmet. The helmet is made of pure steel, thick and heavy. There is a face mask in front of him, leaving only the gap between his eyes, and put it on his head to completely cover the person''s face. Then he looked at the armor, which is similar to the helmet, with the same material, the same thickness and the same degree of closure, This pair of armor must weigh at least hundreds of kilograms. Wearing it on the body is equivalent to covering a layer of steel shell. If you don''t use a spiritual weapon, it''s really difficult to split it.


    He threw away his armor and made a dull sound when he landed. He asked, "general white, do barbarians wear this armor?"


    "No!" Bai Yong said, "this is the armor of barbarians and heavy cavalry. The armor of ordinary infantry is much lighter than this."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin nodded.


    Li Wei played with a protective arm in his hand and asked with a smile, "I doubt whether he can walk on the battlefield wearing a kind of armor."


    Bai Yong looked at Li Wei and said, "the heavy cavalry of the barbarians will not leave the horses, so they don''t need to walk."


    Li Wei nodded and picked up a steel sword. The body of the sword was wide, thick and long. Not to mention fighting with this kind of thing, it was hard to hold it alone.


    Bai Yong explained: "this kind of sword is the weapon of heavy cavalry. In addition, there is this kind of..." as he said, he picked up a long gun from the ground. Its length is close to the flagpole. The back is thin, the middle is thick, the front end is sharp, and the gun body is extremely deep and heavy. It is not difficult to imagine the great lethality produced in the full sprint of cavalry.


    With the current equipment of the wind soldiers, they really do not have any advantage in confrontation with the barbarians with such equipment in the war.


    Tang Yin rubbed her chin and bowed her head in meditation.


    There is no difference between the confrontation between the two armies and the confrontation between experts. No matter how strong the opponent''s defense is, there are still flaws after all. The key is to see whether you can find out the opponent''s weakness.


    Bessa''s heavy cavalry defense is very strong, but there must be a weakness, but where is this weakness?


    Tang Yin frowned slightly and couldn''t figure it out for a moment. He said to Bai Yong, "don''t take these things away first. Store them with me, OK?"


    "Of course!" Bai Yong said quickly.


    Tang Yin turned back to his room and said to the crowd, "everyone, come here. I have something to discuss with you."


    Not knowing what it was, the crowd followed Tang Yin into the house.


    After sitting down, Tang Yin said, "the matter of resisting barbarians can be postponed, but the bandits in Pingyuan county must be solved immediately."


    He still knows that besa soldiers are only foreign enemies, and the real threat is internal aggression.


    Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong looked at each other and said nothing.


    Tang Yin continued: "the bandits of Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao are so bold that they dare to rob even my team. Who else dare to rob? Therefore, to eradicate the banditry, we must first take these two brothers. General Zhang and general Bai, what do you mean?"


    "This..."


    "I know that Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao are the brothers of Shangguan Yuanji, and Shangguan Yuanji has made great contributions to the officers and soldiers of Pingyuan county. They have done great service to our army, but the credit is due to the past. The two cannot be confused. What''s more, we have to punish his two brothers, not himself." After a pause, Tang Yin said again: "he connived at his two younger brothers to assemble bandits and rob their homes. I didn''t punish him. It has not only given him great kindness, but also repaid his previous kindness of supporting our army."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhang Zhou nodded repeatedly. Anyway, it is true that Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao are bandits. It is not too much for Tang Yin to insist on encirclement and suppression.


    Bai Yong frowned and asked, "Lord Tang, do you want to... Talk to Shangguan Yuanji first?"


    "Why explain it to him?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and said, "do the officers and soldiers have to report to him to wipe out the bandits?"


    "No, no, I never meant that!" Bai Yong hurriedly explained.


    Tang Yin asked, "do you two know where Shangguan brothers'' nest is?"


    Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong nodded slowly.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin said, "well, the first corps and the Second Corps will send two thousand elite respectively and follow me to suppress the bandits early tomorrow morning!"


    "Tomorrow?" Zhang Zhou was a little surprised. Tang Yin just arrived at Hengcheng today and will go out to suppress the bandits the next day. Is his style too vigorous?!


    "How long will it take? I don''t have time to delay on the problem of banditry." Tang Yin said simply.


    "I see, Lord Tang!" Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong nodded.


    "Well, the two generals can go back and rest now."


    "Lord Tang, my subordinates say goodbye!" Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong both left.


    After they left, Tang Yin couldn''t help sighing and closed her eyes tired. The Pingyuan County guard who took office simply left a big mess for himself, with countless government affairs overstocked, military affairs in a mess, internal banditry not eliminated, and external defense against barbarians in vain.


    "Brother Tang!"


    Qiu Zhen came to him and whispered.


    Tang Yin didn''t open her eyes and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Go to suppress the bandits tomorrow. What is brother Tang going to do?"


    "What''s your opinion?" Tang Yin didn''t say much, so he asked Qiu Zhen directly.


    "Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao are both masters of Lingwu. If they raise troops to attack, even if they can win in the end, the loss of our army is probably not small. The best way is to lead them away, set an ambush and capture them alive. As for the bandits below, it''s not worth mentioning."


    After seriously considering Qiu Zhen''s opinions, Tang Yin nodded and felt that what he said was reasonable.


    Qiu Zhen also said: "I talked a lot with the local rich people just now. The Shangguan family has a huge family business, land and money. Most of these are worked out by Shangguan Yuanji alone. It can be seen that this person can be regarded as a genius in internal affairs. What brother Tang needs most now is help in dealing with internal affairs. If Shangguan Yuanji can be used for his own use, brother Tang can not only defend the county It''s perfect, and it''ll be much easier. " Of course, he will also become light, so he doesn''t have to bother with government affairs. Qiu Zhen added in silence.


    oh This is what Tang Yin didn''t expect! He asked suspiciously, "is Shangguan Yuanji willing to take refuge in me?"


    "Whether he is willing or not, it doesn''t matter. As long as brother Tang can catch Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao and kill them according to their crimes, as their close brother, Shangguan Yuanji will not sit idly by. As long as he comes to the door and asks, brother Tang can make the surnames of the two brothers as a condition to force Shangguan Yuanji to obey."


    "By this means, I''m afraid he won''t be willing!" Tang Yin said thoughtfully.


    Qiu Zhen laughed and said confidently, "brother Tang is not incompetent. As long as he pulls Shangguan Yuanji to his side first, he is not afraid of his insincere assistance later."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, raised his mouth and said with a smile, "that''s right, just do what you want!"


    Qiu Zhen would not have thought that his proposal to reduce his burden at this time would have an incomparable impact on Tang Yin in the future.


    The next day.


    Tang Yin took Qiu Zhen, Guyue, Lotte, Li Wei, Liu Zhongsheng, Chen Fang, Aijia and others to the school military field of Hengcheng military camp accompanied by Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong.


    In the military field of the school, flags were waved and the atmosphere was solemn.


    According to Tang Yin''s request, the first and second corps of Pingyuan County selected 2000 elite soldiers respectively and arranged them neatly in the field. People''s eyes moved slowly with Tang Yin''s figure.

 V1.Chapter 79

    These four thousand soldiers are quite different from those Tang Yin saw yesterday. They have neat clothes, complete armor, swords on their waist and spears. Perhaps it is the relationship between receiving military pay and wearing cotton padded clothes and new armor. The soldiers are also full of energy and spirit. As soon as they are straight, they can feel a momentum just watching.


    okay! Tang Yin nodded secretly. No matter how effective the soldiers are, as long as the morale is improved, it will look much more pleasing to the eye.


    He walked to the high platform of the school military field, his eyes were like electricity, slowly looked around the soldiers below, and said, "I''m the new County guard of Pingyuan County, Tang Yin. Today, I''m calling all my brothers here to eliminate banditry."


    It was quiet below. People held their breath and listened attentively to his speech.


    "Bandits and bandits are rampant, and businessmen dare not come to our Pingyuan county to do business. Without commerce and trade, Pingyuan county can''t be rich, let alone people''s food and clothing, people can''t even achieve stability, or fight against foreign enemies. Therefore, bandits and bandits are a great disaster in Pingyuan County and must be eliminated. I hope you can work together with me, even if you don''t talk about the way to protect our country Li, at least we have to be worthy of the military uniform on us and the weapons in our hands! "


    His words are reasonable, sincere and real, and also have a fan surname. In addition, Tang Yin''s arrival in Pingyuan county brought the greatest benefits to the soldiers, which made him highly prestigious in his army. After listening to his words, the soldiers shouted in unison: "clear the bandits! Clear the bandits! Clear the bandits..."


    For a time, the cry was like thunder for a long time.


    Even Zhang Zhou, who was most reluctant to go to suppress the bandits, was influenced by the soldiers and couldn''t help shouting with the soldiers.


    Bai Yong looked at it clearly and couldn''t help but make his head bigger. Tang Yin can be called a convincing coach and is worth dying to follow.


    Tang Yin led more than 4000 soldiers out of Hengcheng and went to the bandit stronghold of Shangguan brothers.


    There was nothing to say all the way. At noon the next day, the team reached SANDAOLING.


    SANDAOLING is a mountainous area, in which the dens of Shangguan brothers are located.


    Before entering the mountain, Tang Yin ordered the team to stop, called his generals to his side and discussed the next tactics.


    Tang Yin adopted Qiu Zhen''s advice and decided to personally take 500 soldiers into the mountain first, challenge Shangguan brothers alone, and then lead them away.


    After listening to his words, people shook their heads and felt that it was too risky to do so. After all, Tang Yin is the commander-in-chief. If he is lost, it will be bad.


    However, Tang Yin was stubborn and Guyue and others dared not dissuade him. Bai Yong was outspoken and said, "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to do so."


    Tang Yin asked, "what does general Bai think is wrong?"


    Bai Yong said positively, "Lord Tang is the commander-in-chief of our army. We must not get involved easily."


    Tang Yin scoffed at such remarks. If he went there, it would be dangerous for others to go there, wouldn''t it be impossible for others to return? Not only can''t hook up Shangguan brothers, but also have to take their surname for nothing.


    Before he spoke, Bai Yong continued: "besides, as the county guard, how can Lord Tang bring only 500 people to suppress the bandits? Although the Shangguan brothers are not extremely smart, they may still see the flaw."


    Tang Yin''s eyes became deep. This was a problem he had never thought about. Yes, the Shangguan brothers knew that they were County guards. It was unreasonable to bring only 500 people.


    "What about general Bai?" he asked


    "Let me go!" Bai Yong said, "although I''m not familiar with the two brothers of Shangguan, I also know their surnames Xi. It shouldn''t be difficult for me to lead them away!"


    "Sir, I think it is feasible for general Bai to go!" Qiu Zhen immediately answered.


    "Oh..." Tang Yin thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, general Bai will go for me. In addition," he said. He looked at Guyue and Lotte and said, "general Gu and general Le, you can accompany general Bai and take care of each other."


    Guyue, Lotte, Li Wei, Liu Zhongsheng, Chen Fang and Aijia have not been assigned specific positions yet. They are all classified as partial generals by Tang Yin. The positions are not high, but they are not low.


    Bai Yong didn''t want to be accompanied by others, but he couldn''t refuse Tang Yin''s kindness. He bowed his hand and said, "subordinates, obey!"


    Tang Yin shook his head to Zhang Zhou and said, "give me the map of this area."


    Zhang Zhou promised and hurriedly took out the map from his arms and submitted it to Tang Yin.


    He took it, spread it on the ground, looked at it for a moment, pointed to the map and said, "this is the stronghold of bandits. General Li, General Liu, General Chen and general AI are in ambush here. General Bai just needs to lead the Shangguan brothers here!" He explained the map with his fingers.


    Bai Yong, Guyue and Lotte watched carefully and nodded repeatedly.


    Tang Yin continued: "General Zhang ambushed here with the remaining 3500 brothers. After the two brothers of general Bai were led away, he led the army to attack the stronghold of the bandits. Start quickly and ruthlessly. Don''t entangle with the bandits and fight quickly!"


    "Subordinates understand!" At present, Zhang and Zhou dare not be vague and lead the order.


    After everything was explained clearly, Tang Yin put away the map and led the crowd into the mountains.


    Let''s say that Bai Yong, Guyue and Lotte led 500 soldiers to rush to the stronghold of the bandits at the fastest speed.


    It''s not long to walk out of the mountain. It''s convenient to send out a quick whistle in front of the mountain. The sharp sound comes one after another and spreads away.


    Seeing the dignified faces of Guyue and Lotte, Bai Yong subconsciously clenched his weapons. Bai Yong smiled and waved his hand and said, "the two generals don''t have to be nervous. This is the watchpost of the bandits. He found our whereabouts and passed the news to the stronghold."


    "The bandits will be killed soon, won''t they?" Asked Gu Yue.


    Bai Yong is the same age as him, but Gu Yue is much worse than him in terms of combat experience.


    "We have to wait a little longer. We can judge by the whistle. The bandits were surprised and unprepared for our arrival." Bai Yong rode on his horse and said easily.


    Sure enough, they walked forward again for a long time and didn''t meet a bandit who was killed. They just heard bursts of whistles in the distance from time to time.


    The people went deeper and deeper into the mountain. After a while, Bai Yong stopped the horse and raised his arm to stop the team.


    Gu Yue was puzzled and asked, "general Bai, what''s the matter?"


    "If you go further, it''s too far away from the place where Lord Tang ambushed." Bai Yong gathered his eyes and looked forward. His face became more and more dignified. He said, "the whistle of the bandits has stopped. It is estimated that he has gathered all his hands and is going to come out to fight."


    Guyue and Lotte showed suspicious expressions and didn''t believe Bai Yong''s speculation. It was calm ahead. It didn''t look like a large group of bandits were going to kill.


    While they were whispering silently in their hearts, they suddenly heard a burst of laughter in front of them, and then someone shouted: "I said who dares to take people into the mountain. It turned out to be general Bai. What wind has blown general Bai to three parts of my Mu today?"


    Hearing the sound, everyone was surprised and looked forward.


    Two people rushed out of the grass in front. They were not others, but Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao. Behind them, countless bandits and bandits dressed in disorderly clothes came out one after another.


    Bai Yong guessed right! Guyue and Lotte looked at him a few more times.


    The surprise on Bai Yong''s face appears and disappears faster.


    He used to meet the twins in Hengcheng. There was no friendship between them, but there was no evil relationship. Later, the Shangguan brothers became bandits and there was no intersection.


    He looked at them for a moment and youyou said, "you two, because of the relationship between your two brothers, I used to turn a blind eye to what you two did and didn''t intervene. But this time you two went too far and robbed the head of the county guard Tang. Today I was ordered to come to denounce. How much I offended!"


    "Ha ha!" Shangguan yuanbiao laughed on his back and said, "Bai Yong, you are also a number one figure in Pingyuan county. Listen to my advice and abandon the army quickly. If you like to lead soldiers to war, you should follow our brothers. Otherwise, you will die on the battlefield one day and serve in the army in Pingyuan county. It is neither promising nor good. Why should you ask for hardship?"


    Bai Yong shook his head and smiled, He said, "if I had listened to you before, I might have listened to you, but now it''s different. Lord Tang is a rare wise commander. I believe that with Lord Tang, Pingyuan county will be able to rebuild peace. Shangguan brothers, instead, I want to advise you two to give up your identity as bandits and bandits, follow me and follow Lord Tang. You must make a difference and will never disappoint you."


    "Fart!" Shangguan yuan Biao snorted coldly, "the master is incompetent, and his subordinates die first. Pingyuan county has been the county guard for many years. Who didn''t come with great prestige and eventually killed countless soldiers? I don''t think it''s different from the new Tang Yin. Bai Yong, it doesn''t matter if you don''t listen to my brother''s advice. Take your people away quickly, otherwise... Hey hey!" He smiled strangely.


    "Or what?"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame my brother for being unkind and killing you!"


    "Hum!" Bai Yong sneered and said proudly, "one generation is a bandit and another generation is a bandit. You two not only don''t repent, but also use unreasonable words. You have lost the face of the poor Shangguan family. What qualifications do you have to talk in front of me, such as bandits?"


    "Oh!" Shangguan yuanbiao jumped up angrily, pointed to Bai Yong''s nose and scolded: "shit, I''m kind-hearted. You''re a donkey''s liver and lung. Since you want to die, I''ll help you today!"


    As he spoke, he swung his gun and rushed to Bai Yong.


    The two brothers are not afraid to be angry. In fact, they are too brave to be angry with each other. It depends on how long they are willing to start.


    He quickly jumped off the horse, took down his long knife from the saddle bridge and met Shangguan yuanbiao.


    When they were together, his mouth was not idle, and he said sarcastically: "with you two brothers, I blushed for brother Yuanji. It''s just that you are willing to degenerate, but it also caused brother Yuanji to curse on his back. If I were you two, I would have killed one head long ago. Living is also a loss of people, which will affect my brother..."

 V1.Chapter 80

    Bai Yong''s words made Shangguan yuanbiao furious. Shangguan Yuanwu was also full of tricks. If the two brothers were not polite, they both came on and fought with Bai Yong.


    Bai Yong struggled to deal with one of the two brothers. When the two beat him, he had no power to fight back. In the blink of an eye, he was still in danger of being forced.


    Guyue and Lotte were afraid to continue to wait and see. Each of them had weapons, so they had to come forward to help.


    At this time, Bai Yong on the battlefield made a false move, jumped out of the circle, ran back to his horse quickly, jumped on the horse, turned around and ran away. At the same time, without looking back, he shouted, "what kind of hero are you two brothers bullying more than less? Let''s let you two go today, and we will fight again tomorrow!"


    Brother Shangguan has a bad temper. He has provoked his anger at this time. How can he let him escape easily.


    Regardless of the other officers and soldiers, they each carried their guns, chased Bai Yong, pulled their necks and shouted, "Bai Yong, if you have seed, stop and don''t run!" "Where''s your power just now? Stop!"


    Bai Yong didn''t listen to what the two brothers were shouting. He whipped his horse and ran faster. Under his repeated whipping, the war horse seemed to be frightened, turned around and ran into the woods on the side of the mountain road.


    The Shangguan brothers sneered at this and secretly said that Bai Yong was flustered and didn''t choose the way. He wanted to die himself. The two of them are too clear about the terrain here. The area of the forest to which Bai Yong fled is not small. The key is that there are many grass and vines in it, not to mention the war horse. Even a tiger has to be entangled.


    At this time, Bai Yong ran ahead, followed by Shangguan brothers. Guyue and Lotte also urged their horses to follow up. Then there were the 500 soldiers they brought. The two sides were mixed together and the team was long.


    Soon, Bai Yong rode into the forest.


    Sure enough, the forest was full of grass and vines, and long branches spread everywhere, one on the left and one on the right, like countless stumbling horse locks.


    Bai Yong entered the forest and ran out for a short time. The four hooves of the war horse were entangled by vines. No matter how he whipped, he couldn''t move forward.


    Seeing this, the two brothers in the back of Shangguan couldn''t help laughing and slowed down at the same time. While walking slowly forward, Shangguan yuanbiao sneered and said, "Bai Yong, you''re running. Why don''t you run?"


    Bai Yong''s face was ugly. He quickly jumped down from the horse, held the long knife in both hands and stared at the Shangguan brother. At the same time, his feet were slowly retreating, and his voice trembled and said, "you... You two don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Hum!" Looking at his soft bear like, Shangguan yuanbiao was even more angry and said with a smile: "my brother thought you were so great, but today it seems that you are just so!"


    "You..." Bai Yong looked very angry. He pointed to Shangguan yuanbiao and couldn''t speak. Shangguan brothers thought he would fight back with anger. Unexpectedly, Bai Yong turned spineless and ran to the depths of the forest. While running, he cut the grass and vines in front with a war knife. He looked like a lost dog.


    "Shit, see where you can run!" Shangguan yuanbiao chased Bai Yong''s back with only two arrows, raised the long gun with one hand, aimed it at Bai Yong''s back and smashed it fiercely.


    Although his gun has not been spiritualized, with his strength, he really hit Bai Yong, which is enough for the latter.


    When Bai Yong was unable to avoid, he heard a sudden, rapid and sharp roar in the air.


    Shangguan yuanbiao reacted very quickly. The gun he hit changed direction and rowed out horizontally. He only heard a clang. The head of the gun was hitting the arrow from the oblique side.


    There are enemies in the woods! Shangguan yuanbiao was surprised, instinctively looked in the direction of the arrow, and shouted, "who?"


    No one answered. While he was looking around, he suddenly heard the elder brother behind him, Shangguan Yuanwu, cry out in surprise: "yuanbiao, be careful behind you..."


    Behind you? Shangguan yuanbiao hasn''t figured out what''s going on. Suddenly, he hears that the evil wind behind him is bad and a weapon is coming, but it''s too late for him to return to the gun block or escape. Even Shangguan Yuanwu, his twin brother standing behind him, didn''t have time to rescue.


    There were only two clicks in the earrings. Shangguan yuanbiao felt that his back was pushed by a running bull, and he rushed forward involuntarily.


    Plop!


    Shangguan yuanbiao grabbed four meters ahead before landing. Then he rolled a few times and finally stopped. Looking at him again, his face was pale and bloodless. His mouth opened and vomited two mouthfuls of blood.


    He struggled to get up from the ground. Suddenly, his neck was cold. A Linghua machete touched his throat. Shangguan yuanbiao looked at it. Beside him stood a spirit warrior wearing a black spirit armor and holding two spirit knives. This was not someone else, but Tang Yin.


    The arrow that flew to Shangguan yuanbiao just now was shot by Tang Yin. Although his arrow technique is not as accurate as Lotte, it is definitely not weak. The purpose of this arrow is not to hurt Shangguan yuanbiao, but to attract his attention. After shooting the arrow, he didn''t delay for a moment. He threw away his bow, pulled out his double knives, flashed behind Shangguan yuanbiao in an instant with shadow drift, and both knives came out together, Sneak into his back. Fortunately, Tang Yin listened to Qiu Zhen''s opinion and didn''t kill him. He just hit Shangguan yuanbiao on the back with the back of the knife. However, even so, the strong force of the blade still shook Shangguan yuanbiao out of internal injury.


    In fact, the cultivation of Shangguan yuanbiao was not so bad, but he was too careless. In the process of chasing the enemy, he was not covered with spirit armor, and he didn''t know that someone in the forest would use the strange and rare skill of shadow drift. In addition, his attention was attracted to the front, so he suffered a big loss.


    Now he is forced by Tang Yin''s knife, and it''s too late to repent.


    "Yuan Biao!" Seeing that his brother was hurt by the other party, Shangguan Yuanwu was so anxious that he roared and swung his gun at Tang Yin.


    This time, without waiting for Tang Yin''s hand, Bai Yong, who had escaped, didn''t know when he turned back. The horizontal Sabre blocked Shangguan Yuanwu and fought with him.


    At this time, Shangguan Yuanwu was crazy. When he came up, he did his best. The Reiki and the Reiki of the soldiers were completed at the same time, and the Reiki pressure was automatically released. Every move, there was a spirit wave pouring out.


    Bai Yong only fought with him for three rounds, but he was overwhelmed and forced to retreat.


    At this time, Guyue and Lotte, who caught up with them, both took part in the war.


    Ancient Yue raised his sword and fought side by side with Bai Yong to fight Shangguan Yuanwu, while Lotte jumped on the tree fork and fired cold arrows at Shangguan Yuanwu in the battle group from time to time.


    Even if the three fought together with one Shangguan Yuanwu, they still didn''t have a cold, especially Bai Yong and Guyue, who were forced to climb and roll from time to time, and the situation was critical.


    Besides Tang Yin, he stopped Shangguan yuanbiao and shouted, "tie him up!"


    With his voice, rustling footsteps came from the end of the forest. After a short time, Li Wei, Liu Zhongsheng, Chen Fang and AI Jia rushed out of the grass. They all held iron chains with thick wrists in their hands. When they came near Shangguan yuanbiao, they could not help but say that they tied his whole body up and down and looked like zongzi.


    The iron chains they use are specially made and extremely tough. They are bound by them, not to mention Shangguan yuanbiao. Even first-class Lingwu experts don''t want to get away.


    Shangguan yuanbiao is now a tiger in the sunset. He is pressed on the ground by the people and stares at Tang Yin, Roared: "Tang Yin, what the fuck are you? If you have seed, you will fight with me openly. Sneak attack behind your back is not a skill. With your villain''s behavior, what qualifications do you have to be a county guard? You despicable thief and villain..."


    Tang Yin didn''t even look at him. He just raised his hand and touched the spirit armor in his ear, then shook his head and said, "it''s so noisy, let him shut up!"


    "Yes!" Li Wei promised. He took out a piece of broken cloth from nowhere, and casually balled it in his hand, and then stuffed it into the mouth of Shangguan yuanbiao.


    "Woo, woo, woo..." Shangguan yuanbiao had never received such "treatment" in his life. He had never been so angry. His old face turned red. In addition, he had just suffered an internal injury, so he almost carried away his breath.


    Seeing that he was honest, Tang Yin went to Shangguan Yuanwu on the battlefield.


    After only two steps, his figure suddenly disappeared and appeared on the side of Shangguan Yuanwu. At the same time, his double knives swept his waist.


    At this time, Shangguan Yuanwu had been more careful. He felt that the air on his side fluctuated slightly. He didn''t look at it and stabbed the gun obliquely in his hand.


    Clang!


    The double knives and spears after Linghua touch each other, and a series of sparks flash out, which is very conspicuous in the dark forest.


    Tang Yin''s double swords didn''t hit Shangguan Yuanwu, and the latter''s spear didn''t hit him.


    "Kill the thief, look at the gun!"


    Shangguan Yuanwu was cruel to Tang Yin. He pulled out countless gun flowers from his long gun and stabbed Tang Yin around.


    This is the flying flower dance in Lingwu skill.


    The attack range of flying flowers is very wide, and the distance between him and Tang Yin is too close. Using this skill is equivalent to blocking all the retreat routes of Tang Yin in an instant.


    There is a big gap in their accomplishments. Tang Yin can''t accept this move. If someone else changes, there is only room to close his eyes and wait for death, but Tang Yin has a magic weapon to protect his life.


    When the flying flowers were about to pierce Tang Yin''s body, the latter''s body disappeared out of thin air, as if instantly turned into air.


    Shangguan Yuanwu was only slightly stunned and immediately understood that Tang Yin had just used the dark skill shadow drift.


    He almost didn''t think about it. He immediately stopped and stabbed himself behind with the tail of the gun.


    What a powerful Shangguan Yuanwu! Tang Yin did use shadow drift and did flash behind each other, but Shangguan Yuanwu seemed to have eyes behind his head. Tang Yin just appeared behind him and his gun stabbed him.


    "Pick up the knife!"


    Before Tang Yin parried, Bai Yong and Guyue''s double swords attacked Shangguan Yuanwu again. The latter had no choice but to stop the gun. Just holding the double swords, Lotte''s spirit arrow flew in the face. Tang Yin, a dark Lingwu expert, was nearby. Shangguan Yuanwu didn''t dare to be careless and quickly bent down to dodge.


    He just dodged the spirit arrow. Li Wei, Liu Zhongsheng and Chen Fang also joined the battle group to fight with Tang Yin, Bai Yong and Guyue.

 V1.Chapter 81

    As the saying goes, a good tiger can''t hold a pack of wolves, and two fists can''t beat four hands. No matter how advanced the cultivation of Shangguan Yuanwu is and how strong the Lingwu skills are, he can''t resist so many enemies. Moreover, the cultivation of Bai Yong, Guyue and others is not bad. It''s not a small role for nothing.


    The seven men probably besieged Shangguan Yuanwu for more than 30 rounds. The latter began to be unable to resist. They defended more and fought less. Gradually, they only parried and had no power to fight back.


    Seeing that the time came, Tang Yin repeatedly attacked several knives on the surface, forcing Shangguan Yuanwu to be in a hurry. At the same time, he used shadow drift, suddenly appeared behind him and silently used a sweeping leg.


    Shangguan Yuanwu felt that his footwall was attacked, but the weapons from all directions had forced him to cope with it and couldn''t dodge again. With a dull sound, Tang Yin was kicking on his ankle. Shangguan Yuanwu couldn''t stand still, lost his voice and screamed, and fell forward uncontrollably.


    Boom! Shangguan Yuanwu was tall, and with a spirit armor, he fell to the ground, like a fallen mountain, making a huge sound.


    Before he could get up again, the weapons of Tang Yin, Bai Yong and Guyue were all on him.


    "Don''t move! Dare to move again and let your head move immediately!" Tang Yin looked down at Shangguan Yuanwu and shouted coldly.


    "Ah!" Shangguan Yuanwu couldn''t be reconciled. He struggled and got up. Tang Yin slashed the knife in his hand and was cutting it on Shangguan Yuanwu''s chest. The latter''s chest was broken, and people screamed in pain.


    Before he could relax, Tang Yin shook his head and shouted, "tie it up!"


    Li Wei and Chen Fang each pulled out a long iron chain from the nearby grass and tied Shangguan Yuanwu firmly.


    The two brothers of Shangguan, who were powerful and arrogant just now, are now prisoners under Tang Yin''s steps. Their faces are ugly. They lie on the ground staring at Tang Yin and grinding their teeth. If their eyes can turn into knives, Tang Yin''s body will have to be inserted into at least hundreds of holes.


    The two brothers of Shangguan were bound like lambs to be slaughtered. They were carried by Bai Yong, Guyue and others and put on horseback. Then the people came out of the forest in high spirits.


    Bai Yong went to Tang Yin''s side and said with a smile, "if Lord Tang didn''t stop Shangguan yuanbiao this time, we really couldn''t stand the two brothers!"


    He''s telling the truth. Shangguan yuanbiao''s cultivation is not under Shangguan Yuanwu. If the two brothers join hands, Tang Yin and others will not get cheap, even self-protection will be difficult.


    After listening to his words, Tang Yin just smiled and said nothing more. Shangguan Yuanwu, lying on the horse''s back, shouted unconvinced: "what are you proud of? If my brothers are not too careless, you will have to practice for another 100 years if you want to catch me..."


    Halfway through his cry, Li Wei tore another piece of cloth from the inside of his armour, and with a bang, he put it into Shangguan Yuanwu''s mouth.


    It''s good this time. The two brothers have become speechless'' mute ''.


    They returned triumphantly on one side, and Zhang Zhou on the other side was also progressing smoothly.


    He commanded more than 3000 officers and soldiers to attack the bandits. They had an absolute advantage in both number and combat effectiveness. Without the leadership and leadership of Shangguan brothers, the bandits were not opponents of the officers and soldiers at all. They were soon broken up. Some people fled, while others who didn''t have time to escape became prisoners.


    When Tang Yin and others arrived, the battle was drawing to a close. Zhang zhouzheng took the main force to the bandit stronghold on the top of the mountain.


    Before they walked up the mountain, Qiu Zhen ran quickly from among the soldiers who cleaned up the field. Seeing the captured Shangguan brothers, he smiled happily and said, "we have achieved great success in this battle!"


    No one is surprised to see Qiu Zhen here except Bai Yong. As long as there is a war, regardless of the scale and whether his own side is dominant or not, Qiu Zhen will hide far away, as if he was afraid that he would be affected.


    Tang Yin asked, "how''s the situation here?"


    "The bandits and bandits are vulnerable. All the main forces have been broken up by us. The remaining remnants do not pose any threat." Qiu Zhen shook his head and preached.


    Such a result was expected by everyone. Until this time, the Shangguan brothers knew that they had not only been ambushed by others, but also their plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. When they pursued Bai Yong, the officers and soldiers of the brigade had come here to eliminate him.


    The two brothers hated and angry, but they were caught by others at this time, and it was too late to regret. They were like a defeated rooster, and their high heads were pulled down.


    Seeing this, Bai Yong went to the horse and looked at the regretful and listless brothers, Said: "how about that? Now you two know how powerful Lord Tang is! If you two can give up the secret and turn to the light, I guarantee that you two can show your skills in the army instead of worrying about your family name and life. If on the contrary, you are still stubborn, then I''m afraid you two are really unlucky this time. No one can save you!"


    Shangguan yuan Biao fiercely raised his head, his eyes wide open and looked at Bai Yong without blinking.


    Knowing that he had something to say, Bai Yong reached out and took off the cloth strip stuffed in his mouth.


    As soon as he got the freedom to speak, Shangguan yuanbiao couldn''t wait to break out and scold: "go to your mother''s scumbag. When I get out of trouble, I will crush your bodies..."


    Before he finished, Bai Yong shook his head, stuffed the cloth back into his mouth and sighed, "it''s really good advice. It''s hard to persuade the damn ghost. Do you think you still have a chance to get out of trouble? When you return to Hengcheng, it''s the time for you to die!"


    "Woo... Woo..."


    Shangguan yuanbiao''s eyes widened, and his voice purred from time to time. Unfortunately, he couldn''t scold a word.


    After waiting for more than half an hour at the foot of the mountain, Zhang Zhou finally led his corporal down the mountain.


    When the people looked up, it was obvious that the war had achieved fruitful results. They not only captured a large number of bandits, but also returned a lot of weapons and materials. Among them, eight soldiers were carrying four large boxes. Looking at the appearance, they knew that what was inside was not ordinary. Qiu Zhen''s eyes lit up and quickly stepped forward to stop the soldiers. Then he opened the box and found that there was gold and silver inside.


    "Ha ha, don... Sir, we are rich this time!" Qiu Zhen turned back and shouted.


    Tang Yin urged her horse to come forward, looked down, shocked, looked back at the Shangguan brothers, and youyou said: "the evil deeds of the two in Pingyuan county can be seen in general! Now I have some doubts about whether Shangguan Yuanji''s support to the army is provided by your two brothers, and you are in collusion!"


    "Wuwu..."


    Hearing the speech, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao shouted in unison. Their eyes were round and their corners were almost cracked. This is no joke. If Tang Yin insisted on saying so and convicted him, the big brother would end up like himself. The key is that they never gave Shangguan Yuanji a penny. On the contrary, Shangguan Yuanji has always advised his two brothers to stop.


    Just looking at the reaction of his two brothers, Tang Yin guessed that the matter was not what he said. He smiled secretly in his heart. There was no expression on his face. His expression was as cold as ice. He deliberately bluffed: "when you go back to Hengcheng, you will ask your brother for guilt!"


    "Woo... Woo..."


    The shouts of Shangguan brothers became more frequent.


    Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong looked at each other. They grinned and none of them spoke.


    The battle went smoothly. Not only did they successfully capture the Shangguan brothers, but also destroyed the strongholds of bandits and bandits, captured a large number of bandits and bandits, and seized a huge amount of gold and silver. These achievements were unexpected when they came.


    Tang Yin led the crowd to win and return. For fear of an accident on the road, the team traveled all night. The next morning, they returned to Hengcheng smoothly.


    The news of their complete victory in suppressing bandits has been spread back to Hengcheng. Officials in the county and the city have come out to meet Tang Yin. Seeing Tang Yin from a distance, they quickly stepped forward and bowed to the ground. You said to me with admiration: "Lord Tang is really heroic, and the bandits won a complete victory in the first battle. It is a blessing for our county and the people that Lord Tang will sit in Pingyuan County in the future!"


    "Lord Tang is mighty --"


    Everyone loves to listen to the hymn, and Tang Yin is no exception. Although the flattering smiles on everyone''s faces made him feel dazzling, the words of praise were accepted with peace of mind.


    He sat on the war horse, his mouth turned up, his tiger eyes bent, arched his hands to the people, smiled and said, "you adults have worked hard. You adults are in charge of government affairs in the county, and I am very relieved to act outside!" When he said so, he secretly planned to change the blood of all officials in the county when the period was mature.


    "Oh, Lord Tang, you''re welcome!" The officials were flattered and surrounded him to the city like stars and moon.


    Reasonably speaking, it is a happy event to wipe out a nest of large-scale bandits, but Hengcheng is still dead. In addition to officials coming out to meet, the people in the city are still indifferent, let alone the way to welcome. Even if there are few people around to watch the excitement, it is completely irrelevant.


    This scene made Tang Yin frown and greatly reduced her joy. Isn''t what she did good enough?


    He waved to Zhang Zhou behind him, called him to his side and whispered, "General Zhang, why do I feel that the people in the city don''t care about the bandits!"


    "Oh!" Zhang Zhou smiled bitterly and said, "although Shangguan brothers are bandits, they never rob the people in the past. They only fight against businesses, so the people don''t have too much malice towards them."


    In fact, what he said was relatively soft. In fact, in the hearts of the people, they all felt that Tang Yin, the new County, did a good job and did not dare to take the initiative to attack the barbarians, so they had to fight against the bandits in the territory.


    The common people have the mentality of hating the rich, and the behavior of Shangguan brothers to rob the rich caters to the psychology of the common people. Therefore, from the heart, the common people don''t hate bandits and bandits, but hate the officers and soldiers who can only look like but can''t protect them.

 V1.Chapter 82

    After Tang Yin escorted Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao back to Hengcheng, he didn''t directly put them into the prison in the city, but detained them in the county guard''s office. Then he posted a notice that the officers and soldiers had eliminated the bandits around SANDAOLING, and the people in the county didn''t have to fear the local bandits when they passed through SANDAOLING.


    This news is irrelevant for ordinary people, but it is great good news for merchants. Shangguan brothers are subdued. They don''t have to worry when they pass SANDAOLING. In order to express their gratitude, merchants came to the county guard''s house to visit Tang Yin, and also brought a lot of gifts.


    Tang Yin smiled one by one. He was very polite to these merchants. Whether Pingyuan county can restore prosperity as soon as possible depends on these people. While he was entertaining the crowd, a servant in his early twenties ran near from the outside. When Tang Yin came near, he first bowed and saluted, and then said respectfully, "Sir, Shangguan Yuanji asks for a meeting!"


    Hearing that Shangguan Yuanji was coming, Qiu Zhen, who was next to Tang Yin, immediately smiled and whispered in his ear, "Shangguan Yuanji finally couldn''t sit still and came to the door."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled. He looked around at the merchants present and said with a smile, "I have received your wishes. If you have nothing else, please go back first!"


    Shangguan Yuanji came and knew without asking that it must be about his two brothers. The merchants were all smart people. At this time, who was willing to stay and disturb, they all got up and said goodbye to Tang Yin.


    After the merchants left, Tang Yin asked the servants to invite Shangguan Yuanji to come recently.


    In Tang Yin''s mind, Shangguan Yuanji can become an important family in Pingyuan county. He must be a middle-aged man with deception, tact and deep government. After meeting, he found that he was wrong. He can''t see what kind of person Shangguan Yuanji is for the time being, but he is much younger than Tang Yin imagined.


    Shangguan Yuanji looks like he is only in his early thirties. He is tall and thin with no need of white face. He looks handsome with thick eyebrows and big eyes, straight nose and square mouth. He has sharp edges and corners on his face. With a white coat, he has elegant demeanor and outstanding temperament. He has no similarities with his twin brothers. If he doesn''t know it, it''s difficult for people to believe that they are close brothers.


    Tang Yin is looking at him, and Shangguan Yuanji is also looking at Tang Yin.


    He didn''t pay attention to the new County guard. In other words, none of the county guards over the years can make him pay attention to it. As for Tang Yin, he is younger than the previous county guards and started from a powerful official in the imperial court. Shangguan Yuanji doesn''t pay attention to him. Even on the day Tang Yin takes office, he will visit him in the future.


    But he never dreamed that the young Xinxian guard could catch his two brothers and wipe out his bandit nest in one fell swoop. While worried about his brother''s life, he was also surprised by Tang Yin''s outstanding ability and rapid style.


    Seeing Tang Yin at this time, he took a breath secretly.


    Tang Yin is outstanding in appearance, with sword eyebrows and tiger eyes, a high bridge of nose, and naturally raised corners of his mouth. Even if he is straight, he seems to be smiling. His white face is clean and can''t find any defects. He is not that kind of handsome man, but the wild and evil spirit naturally left on his body can be unforgettable, especially those eyes, dark, deep and rotating, From time to time, there was a threatening cold light.


    This person is not simple! Without dialogue, just look at the appearance, the hairs on Shangguan Yuanji''s body stand up unconsciously, and there is a sense of caution in his heart.


    "Your Excellency is brother Shangguan. I''ve heard a lot about you!" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said with a smile.


    His speech was very polite, but his attitude was extremely arrogant. He sat in a chair, let alone got up to meet each other. He didn''t even move. He spoke with a teacup and didn''t look at each other.


    "I''m Shangguan Yuanji. I''ll see Lord Tang." Shangguan Yuanji didn''t care about Tang Yin''s arrogant attitude. While talking, he arched his hands and bowed to the ground.


    It is reasonable to say that Tang Yin should invite the other party to take a seat at this time, but he didn''t mean to give up his seat. He slowly put down his tea cup, looked up at Shangguan Yuanji, smiled and said: "brother Shangguan is a busy man. I don''t know why he is so free today and can get out of his busy schedule to my house?" His remark was full of sarcasm.


    Knowing that Tang Yin secretly blamed him for his failure to visit when he took office, Shangguan Yuanji smiled bitterly and secretly said that a narrow-minded Tang Yin, no matter how strong his ability, could not become an atmosphere alone.


    He was disappointed and angry. When he was about to speak, Tang Yin said, "please sit down, brother Shangguan. It''s cool to use people in front of you, not behind you. That''s all. I''ve seen a lot of such things."


    Shangguan Yuanji looked a little ugly when he heard the speech.


    Tang Yin is very arrogant, and he himself is not so. If Tang Yin is a person with mediocre ability, he may not be able to pay attention to it. Now Tang Yin shows great ability and catches his two younger brothers. Shangguan Yuanji can only come shamelessly, and it is reasonable to be ridiculed.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Qiu Zhen hurried out to make a round of it. He smiled and said, "brother Shangguan has a great career. It''s understandable that it''s difficult to get out in ordinary times. I''m sure there''s something wrong with coming today?"


    Until then, Shangguan Yuanji noticed the existence of Qiu Zhen. Qiu Zhen has a plain figure, plain appearance and ordinary clothes. The whole person seems to have no characteristics, which makes it easy to ignore his existence.


    "Excuse me, brother..."


    "I''m Qiu Zhen!" Qiu Zhen replied with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s brother Qiu!" Shangguan Yuanji smiled politely and said to Tang Yin, "Lord Tang, I really have something to do this time!"


    "Please tell me something, elder brother."


    "I''m for those two angry brothers!" Shangguan Yuanji is arrogant, but his brother is in the hands of others. Even if he doesn''t like Tang Yin, he can only bear it. "Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao are aggressive, but their surnames are not bad. I hope Lord Tang can raise his hand and let his two brothers live together this time."


    "Oh! It turns out that brother Shangguan is for this." Tang Yin youyou said, "I don''t know one thing. Can brother Shangguan teach me?"


    "Lord Tang, please!"


    "Elder brother Shangguan has been giving money to the army in Pingyuan county. He must be a good man who helps others with justice and money. I''m also very grateful for that. However, it''s really hard to understand that the two younger brothers fell prey to the bandits, blocked the way and robbed, and harmed one side. Has elder brother Shangguan never discouraged your younger brother, or has elder brother Shangguan been conniving at your younger brother?"


    "Lord Tang doesn''t know. I''m not conniving at my two brothers, let alone not dissuading them, but they don''t listen to persuasion at all and go their own way..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin interrupted with a smile, "since brother Shangguan can''t dissuade your brother, let me let him go now, won''t you let me go back to the mountain and give him a chance to continue to make trouble?"


    "This..." Shangguan Yuanji was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    Tang Yin smiled in her heart, sighed deliberately and said, "your brother''s surname is cruel and arrogant. In order to eliminate future troubles, I can only hurt the big killer. I will behead these two people in public at noon tomorrow. I will keep in mind the contribution of brother Shangguan to the army of Pingyuan County, but please don''t plead for your brother!"


    Hearing his determination in his tone, Shangguan Yuanji trembled in his heart. No matter how angry and disappointed the two brothers Yuanwu and yuanbiao were, they were brothers after all. They broke their bones and connected their tendons. How could he sit idly by and ignore their lives.


    At this time, he was also in a hurry, He said: "I am willing to donate food and grass for the army. I think this is also my duty as a strong wind people. I have never dared to ask for anything in return. Now, I just ask Lord Tang to be open and release the two brothers Yuanwu and yuanbiao. If they become bandits again, I won''t need Lord Tang''s hand. I will go and catch them in person and return them to Lord Tang!"


    "This..." Tang Yin frowned and didn''t answer immediately. Her face showed embarrassment.


    Seeing the sign of his tone loosening, Shangguan Yuanji immediately said, "if Lord Tang doesn''t believe me, I can write a note now. If one day, even if Lord Tang wants me to use Shangguan Yuanji''s head, I have no complaints!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Tang Yin smiled, stood up and paced back and forth in the hall.


    It can be seen that he is now considering Shangguan Yuanji''s words.


    Shangguan Yuanji didn''t say any more, but his eyes always fell on Tang Yin, and his heart also mentioned to his throat. Whether the two brothers are dead or alive depends on Tang Yin''s words.


    Walking for a moment, he stopped, turned back and smiled at Shangguan Yuanji: "brother Shangguan is serious. I believe you, you can also consider releasing Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao. However, I also have a condition."


    Conditions? Shangguan Yuanji was stunned at first, and then immediately understood that there was nothing in himself that Tang Yin could value, except money.


    He said: "don''t worry, Lord Tang. I will never let Lord Tang help in vain. As long as Lord Tang''s requirements can be borne by me, I will accept them all."


    "Of course you can afford it!" Tang Yin smiled, walked to Shangguan Yuanji and said, "I have a plan to set up two deputy county guards in Pingyuan County, one to help me manage military affairs and the other to help me manage government affairs." As he spoke, he reached down to Qiu Zhen and said, "Qiu Zhen is good at strategy and focuses on military affairs. I''m very relieved, but I''ve been hesitant about who will be in charge of government affairs."


    At this point, he stopped deliberately and didn''t go on.


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji were both stunned. The former was surprised and delighted that Tang Yin was going to guard his deputy county. The latter was stunned because they didn''t understand what Tang Yin suddenly said.


    "Lord Tang means..."


    "I think the deputy county guard in charge of government affairs should be done by the elder brother!" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, raised the corners of her mouth, and said with a smile.

 V1.Chapter 83

    Be the deputy county guard by yourself? Shangguan Yuanji looked at Tang Yin with a smile in surprise. He almost doubted whether his ears had heard wrong.


    He unconsciously opened his mouth and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    The reaction to him was not unexpected at all. Tang Yin said with a smile: "this is the condition for me to release Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao. Of course, this is also my only condition. I don''t know whether Shangguan brother can accept it?"


    "This... This..." Shangguan Yuanji never expected that Tang Yin would put forward such conditions. He couldn''t react for a moment and hesitated.


    "I''ll give brother Shangguan time to think about it." Tang Yin asked, "I wonder if three days is enough?"


    "Enough!" At this time, Shangguan Yuanji''s mind was confused, and he answered absently. After a moment, he seemed to think of something again and asked anxiously, "that brother..."


    When Tang Yin was about to speak, he suddenly had a flash of light in his mind. He swallowed the words to his mouth. His eyes turned and smiled: "if brother Shangguan can guarantee that your brother will not escape, even if you can give them to you now."


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was surprised.


    Now give Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao to Shangguan Yuanji. What if they run away? At that time, Shangguan Yuanji didn''t accept Tang Yin''s offer. Isn''t it all empty on his own side?


    Qiu Zhen immediately tightened Tang Yin''s sleeve and winked at him, suggesting that it was very inappropriate to do so.


    Of course Tang Yin understood what he meant, smiled at him and said there was no need to worry.


    Now, not only Shangguan Yuanji feels at a loss, but even Qiu Zhen and others don''t know what medicine Tang Yin sells in his gourd.


    "So... So is of course the best!" Shangguan Yuanji looked at Tang Yin and said carefully.


    The brother is imprisoned in Tang Yin''s hands, and accidents may happen at any time. Of course, he is not safe to stay with him, but the question is why Tang Yin is so relieved of himself. Isn''t he afraid of secretly letting his two brothers go?


    It seemed that Tang Yin could see the doubt in his heart. "Although I just met brother Shangguan, I can see that brother Shangguan is a man of great promise. As long as you make a guarantee, I will be very relieved."


    Seeing that Tang Yin''s words were sincere and not artificial, Shangguan Yuanji no longer doubted and said positively, "I can guarantee that I will never let Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao leave the Pifu for one step in these three days. After three days, whether I accept the conditions of Lord Tang or not, I will send them back and hand them over to Lord Tang!"


    "Good! A gentleman''s word and a whip of a fast horse. I believe brother Shangguan is a man of his word!" As he spoke, Tang Yin looked sideways at Qiu Zhen and said, "release Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao and bring them here!"


    "Yes!" The words had been spoken out in public. It was too late for Qiu Zhen to dissuade him. He could only reluctantly promise. Before he went out, Tang Yin suddenly changed his mind and said, "let me go!" With that, Qiu Zhen strode out without waiting for a response.


    They were completely stunned by Tang Yin''s caprice. They had known that it was so easy to release the Shangguan brothers. It was meaningless to take great efforts to catch them alive.


    Afraid that it would be wrong for him to go alone, Zhang Zhou, Bai Yong, Guyue, Lotte and others followed out one after another.


    Tang Yin and others turned to the backyard of the mansion and entered a closed small firewood room. The space inside was small, but it was full of heavily armed officers and soldiers. The two brothers, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao, were bound with iron locks and were severely pressed to the ground by the officers and soldiers. They were in a mess. There was no ordinary prestige.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming, the officers and soldiers straightened up and bowed respectfully.


    Tang Yin waved his hand and motioned that the people should not be polite. Then he walked up to the two brothers of Shangguan and looked down at the two men with gray faces. He couldn''t help grinning. He stretched out his hand to tear off the cloth strips stuffed in their mouths and asked with an ironic smile, "you two, feel the hospitality here is still comfortable?"


    "Fuck you..." when did the two Shangguan brothers suffer such grievances? Especially when they saw the mocking smile on Tang Yin''s face, they couldn''t stand it anymore and yelled. However, as soon as they started scolding, they immediately attracted the fists and kicks of the surrounding officers and soldiers. They were rude. Their fists were like meat and their feet hurt bones. Poor Shangguan brothers couldn''t show their abilities, I was beaten by a group of minions and hummed repeatedly.


    "All right!" After a while, Tang Yin stopped his men and said with a smile, "untie the chains on them."


    "Ah?" As soon as he said this, the officers and soldiers were stunned and looked at Tang Yin in confusion.


    The two brothers of Shangguan also forgot to cry in pain, lay on the ground, raised their heads and looked at him in surprise.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "you two are insignificant in my eyes. It''s not worth mentioning. If you didn''t want to win over my brother Shangguan Yuanji, how could I tolerate you two to live until now? You two should be very lucky. You''re lucky to have a good life. There''s a great big brother. Now Shangguan Yuanji has come and let you two leave according to my agreement with him."


    His words, as well as the contempt in his words, made him feel worse than killing the two brothers directly.


    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao''s eyes were red with anger and glared at Tang Yin. Their teeth were clenched and they were not allowed to eat their meat or swallow their bones.


    Tang Yin didn''t pay attention to their hatred, or he didn''t pay attention to the two brothers at all. He shook his head at the officers and soldiers and said, "let them go!"


    "Yes! Lord Tang!"


    He is the commander-in-chief, and the soldiers dare not fail to carry out his orders. It felt that the two brothers of Shangguan were like bound beasts. When the soldiers untied the rope for them, they were careful and opened the maximum distance, as if they would rush up and bite them at any time after they recovered their freedom.


    Their concerns are not unreasonable. Sure enough, after Shangguan yuanbiao was free, he screamed like a tiger out of the gate. He jumped up from the ground, put his hands together, and grabbed the neck of the officer and soldier closest to him. Just when he wanted to save his strength to break the neck of the officer and soldier, Tang Yin said calmly, "if you want to implicate Shangguan Yuanji to die with you, you can do it now!"


    This sentence is full of deterrent. Shangguan yuanbiao can not worry about his life and death, but he never wants to involve his eldest brother.


    His hands around the neck of the officers and soldiers suddenly stiffened and did not continue to exert force.


    At this time, Shangguan Yuanwu also got up from the ground. He was much calmer than his twin brother. He hurried forward, opened Shangguan yuanbiao''s hand and whispered, "don''t be impulsive now!"


    Shangguan yuanbiao looked at his brother and took a deep breath. Then he slowly released his hand, turned back and stared at Tang Yin.


    Seeing this, the soldiers around and Zhang Zhou, Bai Yong and others felt a little relieved. The use of weapons that were supposed to be displayed also stopped one after another.


    Shangguan Yuanwu looked at Tang Yin and asked coldly, "Tang Yin, are you really going to let my brother leave?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll come back and take revenge on you?"


    "Ha ha --" Tang Yin seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He laughed up and said proudly, "as I said just now, you two think you are a character, but in my eyes, you are worthless waste. If you want to kill me, you can''t do it even if you wait a hundred years!"


    "Good, good, good!" Shangguan Yuanwu''s body trembled suddenly, nodded repeatedly and said, "then we''ll see!"


    "If heaven does evil, you can still disobey it; if you do evil yourself, you can''t live. You two should ask for hardship. Then no one else will be blamed!" Having said that, Tang Yin took a deep look at them, then arrogantly ignored them and turned out of the wood room. Outside, he said without looking back, "if you want to see your brother, come with me!"


    At this time, the two brothers of Shangguan had been brave enough to keep up with Tang Yin without fear.


    Back in the hall of the main room, Tang Yin''s arrogant face was swept away and his easygoing appearance was restored. He smiled calmly at Shangguan Yuanji, who was there, and said softly, "I have brought the two brothers of Shangguan brother."


    Shangguan Yuanji hurriedly got up to greet Tang Yin. While thanking Tang Yin, his eyes naturally glanced behind him. Sure enough, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao came angrily. Looking at them, they didn''t look like prisoners under other people''s steps, but more like looking for revenge at the door.


    Alas! Shangguan Yuanji couldn''t help sighing in his heart. None of his three younger brothers saved him, especially the third and fourth younger brothers, let him break his heart.


    At this moment, he didn''t see a trace of regret on the two brothers'' faces. He was angry from his heart. He forced his face to smile at Tang Yin, then pressed his voice and shouted to the two Shangguan Yuanwu behind: "Lord Tang is massive. He won''t kill you or cure you. Don''t thank Lord Tang quickly!"


    "Thank him?" Shangguan yuanbiao''s nose was almost crooked. If Shangguan Yuanji wasn''t here now, he had concerns and would have worked hard with Tang Yin.


    He turned his head away and said coldly, "wait for the next life!"


    "You --" Shangguan Yuanji was very angry. His fingers trembled and pointed to Shangguan yuanbiao''s nose. He said angrily, "come here, you two!"


    Shangguan Yuanji has never practiced Lingwu. He is a literati with no hands and no power to bind chickens. But the eldest brother is like a father. Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao are most afraid of this big brother.


    At ordinary times, the two of them are extremely afraid of the truth of Shangguan Yuanji, and even more afraid of his broken thoughts. They can flash if they can, and they can''t meet if they can''t meet. Now, they can''t hide if they want to.


    Hearing the elder brother''s cry, their anger suddenly disappeared. Holding their heads, they walked powerlessly to Shangguan Yuanji.


    Before they could stand firm, Shangguan Yuanji raised his hand, slapped them in the face and said in a deep voice, "thank you to Lord Tang!"


    His strength was not strong, and it didn''t matter if he slapped the two brothers in the face. However, when they were beaten in public, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao turned red, ashamed and angry, and wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    Knowing that his eldest brother has a bull temper, he will not give up until he thanks him. The two brothers are helpless and unwilling to hum to Tang Yin: "thank you... Thank you, Lord Tang!"

 V1.Chapter 84

    Tang Yin, with his back to Shangguan Yuanji, glanced at Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao with the corner of his eye. As if his face had changed, his face returned to an invincible expression, smiled and said, "you don''t need to thank me, you should also thank your brothers!"


    His words were very polite, but with his expression, he completely changed his taste. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to them at all, and even lazy to look more.


    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao almost broke their teeth and looked at each other. The two brothers were interlinked and tacitly understood each other. None of them spoke, but they had made up their mind and decided to let Tang Yin pay the price.


    Clearly feeling the strong murderous spirit on the two people, Tang Yin knew it in her heart and smiled secretly. On the surface, she was still silent. She turned back and said to Shangguan Yuanji, "brother Shangguan can take them away now!"


    "This time... Thank you, Lord Tang!" Shangguan Yuanji was grateful and made a deep bow to thank him sincerely.


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said with a light smile, "you''re welcome, brother Shangguan. I should thank brother Shangguan for taking care of the soldiers in Pingyuan county over the years."


    He was polite, which greatly changed Shangguan Jieping''s impression of him. He felt that although Tang Yin was a little mean when he first met, he was still a loving and righteous man.


    Tang Yin looked at the grateful Shangguan and said, "I have an agreement with brother Shangguan. I hope brother Shangguan will think about it when he goes back. I''m sincerely invited. I''m sure brother Shangguan won''t let me down?"


    "This..." Shangguan Jieping is very grateful to Tang Yin, but that doesn''t mean he is willing to accept his conditions and work for him.


    First of all, regardless of Tang Yin''s personality, it''s not so easy to take over this position alone. He is engaged in internal affairs, laborious and slow to achieve results. It''s difficult to make achievements, but it''s easy to make mistakes. Besides, the stall in Pingyuan county is too difficult to take over, internal and external troubles, and it''s ten or hundred times more difficult to deal with government affairs than military affairs. Now he lives easily and doesn''t want to ask for trouble, Take this laborious and thankless job for yourself.


    Unwilling to accept it, but unable to refuse immediately, Shangguan Yuanji bowed again and said, "of course, after I go back, I will think carefully and give an answer to Lord Tang in three days!"


    "Well! Then I''ll wait for the good news from brother Guan!" Tang Yin smiled confidently.


    "Lord Tang, I''m leaving!" Shangguan Yuanji was polite to Tang Yin again, so he took Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao to leave the county guard house.


    As soon as they left the front foot, Qiu Zhen, Bai Yong and others gathered around and asked, "Sir, why do you want to put Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao? We finally caught them!"


    "Yes! It''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change my surname. These two brothers are used to bullying. We''ve suffered a loss this time. We won''t give up. We must find a chance to revenge in the future!"


    "Besides, Shangguan Yuanji can''t control these two people at all, otherwise how can they be bandits?!"


    People say one word to you and one to me to express their puzzlement and dissatisfaction.


    Tang Yin didn''t care. He laughed while listening. After their words came to an end, he said with a smile: "what you said is very right. Shangguan Jieping really can''t control these two people. They will come back and take revenge. If there is no accident, they will come to the door tonight."


    Tang Yin, an orphan since childhood, has seen all over the world. She is dangerous in the world. She can''t say that she can see people 100% accurately, but she is also inseparable from ten. Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao are honest people who can''t hide their worries. Their hatred for Tang Yin can''t be hidden at all. They all show on their faces. With their strong surnames, they have been humiliated by Tang Yin many times. It''s strange not to come to the door for revenge.


    His face was relaxed, but the people around him were startled and said in surprise: "tonight? Sir, then... Then we shouldn''t let him go!"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "if you don''t let go of the Shangguan brothers, how can you compromise if the Shangguan is even? How can I take these two people for my own use?"


    Hearing this, everyone present showed surprise. At first, they all thought that what Tang Yin wanted to win over was to make peace with Shangguan. Unexpectedly, he calculated Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao recently. Even Qiu Zhen didn''t expect Tang Yin to calculate so deeply.


    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao are both masters with profound cultivation. If they can be used for their own use, they will be of great use. Tang Yin doesn''t have the heart to love talents, but they are too stubborn and arrogant. It''s not so easy to accept them simply, so he uses the strategy of trying to catch them.


    Now that he had released the two men and knew that the two brothers would come back for revenge, he had already thought of Countermeasures in his heart.


    Tang Yin is very smart and always is. When he starts to seriously turn his mind, he is also very scary.


    Seeing that everyone looked at each other and said nothing for a long time, he smiled calmly and said, "even if brother Shangguan really came to the door, there''s nothing to be afraid of. I have an idea. Let''s see if it''s feasible."


    As he spoke, he told his ideas to the public.


    After listening to his words, everyone was surprised at first, and then all laughed at the same time. Tang Yin''s idea sounds childish, but it''s a good way.


    Qiu Zhen clapped his hands for the first time and said, "I think this plan is feasible! It''s just that Shangguan brothers don''t come. If they do come, we''ll have a good look at their embarrassment at that time, ha ha --"


    The crowd then nodded their heads, and the smile on their faces turned into a bad smile.


    Bai Yong asked with a little worry, "is it not dangerous to do this...?"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry! Their brothers'' cultivation has reached the level of Lingyuan. It''s not so simple to hurt them."


    "Yes!" Bai Yong nodded thoughtfully. After thinking for a moment, Fang leisurely smiled and said, "just do it as adults do!"


    "Everyone has no opinion?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Tang Yin saw this and said with a smile, "that''s good!" Then he looked at Liu Zhongsheng and Chen Fang and said, "it''s up to you two to prepare. Move quickly and try not to make any noise."


    "I see!" Liu Zhongsheng and Chen Fang both got up and took the order.


    When the matter came to an end, Tang Yin changed his words and discussed military affairs with the people.


    He asked, "do we have a spy horse now to monitor the movements of the barbarian army?"


    Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong looked at each other, nodded and shook their heads.


    Tang Yiner doesn''t understand.


    Bai Yong explained: "our army has scouts, but they dare not step into the barbarian state, let alone monitor the actions of the barbarian army."


    "Why is this?"


    "Murphys is a vast land, and we have no knowledge of the terrain there. Most of the tanma sect have gone and never returned. Over time, we dare not send tanma there again."


    Tang Yin shook his head and murmured, "barbarians know our actions like the back of his hand, but we don''t know anything about barbarians. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we be invincible. In this situation, how can we compete with others?"


    Everyone frowned. While agreeing with him, they were also secretly surprised. Tang Yin seemed to be ignorant of military law, but he often said such thought-provoking words as "know yourself and know your enemy, and be invincible in a hundred battles".


    How did they know that in Tang Yin''s time, such words had long been used indiscriminately, which was almost the same as the saying.


    Tang Yin continued: "I must always be able to understand the movements of barbarians. Therefore, we must not only have more scouts, but also train fast. No matter how strange the environment is and how dangerous the conditions are, we can survive."


    Born in modern times and a killer, he knows too much about the important surnames of intelligence. Intelligence is equivalent to eyes and ears. Without intelligence, a person can''t see or hear. No matter how strong his strength is, he can only end up being slaughtered on the battlefield.


    Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong both looked positive and said, "my Lord, I will start training the Tangma in the Corps immediately after I go back!"


    Tang Yin shook her hand and said thoughtfully, "relying solely on the horses inside each Corps is not enough."


    The best way to set up an intelligence regiment is to have more than one hundred and fifty people under his direct command. At best, the best way to set up an intelligence regiment is to have more than one hundred and fifty people under his direct command.


    Thinking of this, he looked around at the people present.


    Qiu Zhen is good at giving advice, but he likes to treat others with dignity and is not suitable for doing practical work. Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong are military leaders. The Corps has a wide range of affairs, so it is difficult to spare time. Although Guyue and Li Wei have good abilities, they are not smart enough. Finally, his eyes fell on Lotte.


    After thinking about it, there is no better person in charge of intelligence than Lotte.


    Lotte is an archer. He is cold and quiet without losing his composure and prudence. He is also alert and intelligent. He is much higher than others in terms of insight and care. Thinking of this, he smiled and said, "I want to set up a reading spy force!" Then he looked at Lotte and asked, "Lotte, how about you being the leader of the spy force?"


    Lotte was stunned at first. Then he immediately stood up and didn''t even hesitate. He said, "subordinates take orders!"


    Since he arrived in Pingyuan County, Lotte, like Guyue and others, although he has been around Tang Yin all day and has been assigned the title of a partial general, he has no actual responsibility. Now Tang Yin has asked him to be responsible for intelligence. He can''t refuse, and it''s more suitable for him as an archer to be responsible for spying.


    Tang Yin was also happy to see his acceptance, and said, "Lotte, the establishment of the spy force is temporarily set at 500 people. You can choose the specific personnel in each Corps. As long as you like them, regardless of the rank, you don''t need to report to me. You can go to the leaders and dignitaries of each corps by yourself."


    After hearing this, all the people on the scene couldn''t help taking a breath. Such arrangement is tantamount to putting the spy force just decided to be established above all the Corps. From this, we can see the importance Tang Yin attaches to it.

 V1.Chapter 85

    Tang Yin delegated so much authority to Lotte. The latter was naturally very excited. He bowed his hand and said, "thank you, sir!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin said with a smile, "you can put forward any conditions to me. As long as they are within my ability, I will meet you. However, I have only one requirement. You should train an outstanding spy team for me in the most time. At the same time, you should let me see your achievements. Is there a problem?"


    Lotte didn''t think about it, and immediately replied, "no problem, my Lord!"


    "Very good!" Tang Yin looked up and smiled. After a while, he suddenly paused and meditated.


    I didn''t know what was on his mind, but his eyes kept turning.


    After a while, he raised his head and said in a slow voice, "a spy team may not be enough." Then he looked at Edgar again, Said: "Aijia, like Lotte, you are also responsible for setting up a spy team with the same staffing, which is also tentatively set at 500 people. I don''t ask for any cooperation between you two, I just want to see the results of you two. If you do well, you will be rewarded naturally, or even expanded. If you don''t do well, you will be punished or even reduced. I hope that none of the last two will be eliminated!"


    As like as two peas in the chair, she was surprised to see that Tang Yin would have arranged a happy job. She could not help but feel a bit of a reaction.


    Tang Yin''s words may not be heard by others, but Aijia''s heart feels that Tang Yin has always looked down on herself, not for anything else, but because she is a woman. Don''t guess that Tang Yin said these words mainly to her. His contempt aroused Edgar''s unyielding surname.


    It''s better for Tang Yin to be despised, especially if she doesn''t want to lose.


    Everyone present was surprised by Tang Yin''s arrangement, including Lotte and Aijia.


    In fact, one excellent intelligence team is enough. Why do you need two? Waste human and financial resources.


    Among the people, only Qiu Zhen understands Tang Yin''s mind best. After following Tang Yin for so long, he has gradually adapted to his habits. Tang Yin especially likes competition. The phrase "survival of the fittest, elimination of the fittest" is handy for him. As early as he was a couple, he seemed to have a special understanding of the terrain and conditions of the county guard. Recently, he didn''t take any detours and went straight to Tang Yin''s bedroom.


    Soon, the two brothers dived outside the bedroom.


    Both of them are full of spirit armor and hold a long gun after being spiritualized. They squatted outside the door for a while and listened to the movement around them. After they didn''t notice the abnormality, they smiled at each other.


    Shangguan yuanbiao said softly, "third brother, you have a good time outside. I''ll go in and get rid of the annihilator!"


    "Fourth brother, you let the wind out and I''ll go in!"


    "I''ll go first!"


    "I''ll go first!"


    The two brothers couldn''t agree with each other. Finally, they decided to enter together.


    Shangguan Yuanwu gently pushed the door and found that it was not locked at all. The door slowly opened.


    He snorted coldly. It seemed that Tang Yin was completely unprepared. He must think that no one dared to assassinate him.


    Shangguan Yuanwu pushed the door open a gap, then shook his head to his brother and entered sideways.


    The two brothers moved quickly without making any sound. Entering the room, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao raised their legs, fell their feet and walked straight to the bed.


    The room was dark and looked closely. There seemed to be a person lying on the bed. He couldn''t see the shape clearly. He could only vaguely see the outline. The two brothers didn''t know whether it was Tang Yin, but the clothes hanger beside the window could hang the official clothes of the county guard.


    Needless to say, this must be Tang Yin''s bedroom, and the person on the bed must be Tang Yin. That''s right.


    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao both had a fierce light in their eyes at the same time. Without any words, the two brothers raised the spirit gun in their hands at the same time. After walking to the bedside, they didn''t delay for a moment. They sucked enough gas, and both tried their best to chop down the spirit gun in their hands.


    Puff!


    As the cold light flashed, the blood light burst out.

 V1.Chapter 86

    The Shangguan brothers fired both guns and directly split the man lying on the bed into three sections. Unexpectedly, things went so smoothly that Shangguan yuanbiao couldn''t suppress his excitement. He laughed and hummed, "Tang Yin, you asked for it. No wonder our brothers are cruel and cruel!" As he spoke, he reached for the severed head of the body.


    The severed head''s face was red with blood, and he couldn''t see his face clearly. When Shangguan yuanbiao was carefully distinguishing, he suddenly heard someone sneer at the top of the bed and say, "it seems that I''m going to disappoint you two. I''m not used to sleeping in bed!"


    "Ah?"


    A voice came from the top of his head, which surprised and frightened Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao. The faces of the two brothers also changed. They both screamed and hurried back for a few steps. Then they looked up and saw that there was a man lying horizontally at the top of the bed, dressed in loose casual clothes, looking at his face. He was handsome, naturally smiling and picked at the corners of his mouth, The tiger eyes under the sword eyebrow flashed evil light from time to time.


    This is not Tang Yin or who?!


    "Tang Yin?" Seeing the man clearly, the Shangguan brother blurted out and screamed.


    Yes, Tang Yin is the one lying on the top of the bed.


    "Ha ha --" with a long smile, Tang Yin jumped down from the top of the bed neatly. He didn''t see any action, but the double knives appeared in his palm. At the same time, the black spirit armor tightly wrapped him up and down. "You two are really biting the hand that feeds you! I was kind enough not to kill you two, but you two came to assassinate late at night. Is it really wrong for a gentleman?"


    His words made Shangguan brother''s face red and white, and his face couldn''t hang. Shangguan yuanbiao was angry and said in a cruel voice, "there''s no need to talk about morality and justice with a mean person like you. Today, either you or I die!" Before the words fell, he rushed up with his knife and rushed at Tang Yin.


    Shangguan Yuanwu knew that Tang Yin was cunning and a spiritual cultivator of darkness. He was very difficult to deal with. For fear of losing his brother, he rushed after him.


    Tang Yin shakes her arms, turns the two waning moon machetes into soldiers, and then fights with Shangguan brothers.


    The three of them are masters with profound cultivation. When they fight together, even if the spiritual wave is not released, there will be strong spiritual pressure around them. The tables and chairs in the room can''t bear the pressure. First, they are pushed to the corner by the spiritual pressure, and then they are squeezed to pieces with the crisp sound of clicking.


    In terms of cultivation, Tang Yin is not as deep as the two brothers. When fighting, he can only rely on his dexterous body method to fight. However, the room is narrow, so it is difficult for him to use all his body methods. The fierce battle is not long, and he has felt hard.


    After several rounds of fighting, Tang Yin expected that he could not win. He caught a neutral gear and withdrew. He was shaped like an arrow and shot straight at the window. With a dull sound, he smashed the window into thin pieces, and the whole person rushed out of the room.


    He was fast, and the action of the Shangguan brothers was not slow. He jumped out of the window and chased them out. Two people and two spirit guns drew two long silver lights in the air, which pierced Tang Yin''s back heart and waist.


    Tang Yin screamed fiercely and rolled forward on the spot, avoiding the fatal blow of the two brothers.


    Outside the window is the back garden. At this time, it is late autumn, and the original grass has become dry yellow grass.


    Tang Yin rolled on the ground. When he got up, his hair and body were covered with ash and grass leaves. He was very embarrassed.


    He took a deep breath and looked back. The Shangguan brothers came close again, and the two spirit guns came from top to bottom.


    Tang Yin had no time to dodge, so he had to cross his hands and bite his teeth.


    There was only a sharp golden clang in the earrings, and two dazzling sparks appeared in the night.


    He felt as if he had been hit by a rhinoceros and flew out involuntarily.


    Perhaps the two brothers'' heavy guns were too powerful. He flew five meters away, then fell to the ground with a plop, and rolled back several somersaults before he barely stopped. He felt like a fire burning in his stomach. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood came back.


    Tang Yin was also hard, and his silver teeth closed tightly. He just swallowed the blood and turned back. Then he quickly climbed up, didn''t care about the official brothers, and fled back to the inner end of the garden.


    Seeing that he had been injured internally, the two brothers of Shangguan were not willing to let him escape and chased him with their guns.


    But the two brothers only took three steps and suddenly felt that their feet were soft, and the turf on the ground suddenly fell down.


    "Oh --" the two brothers were not well prepared and had nowhere to exert themselves. They fell down sharply.


    The two brothers, together with the turf under their feet, fell into a big pit more than two meters deep and three meters wide.


    The pit is not empty. The oil below is all liquid. After the two brothers fell, the liquid splashed all over their faces and bodies.


    Because the whole body was covered with spirit armor and the pit was dark, they didn''t distinguish what the liquid in the pit was for a while, but they both realized that it was bad and they fell into the trap again! But before they could jump out of the pit, they suddenly heard shouts from outside, and countless torches flew in from all directions.


    The burning torch fell into the pit, and the oily liquid stuck to the fire. In an instant, the deep pit became a fiery fire pit.


    "Ah! It''s fire oil..."


    At this time, both Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao knew what was in the pit, but it was too late to understand.


    At this time, the two brothers were in a sea of fire, with fire on their heads and bodies. They became living firemen. Fortunately, they were protected by spiritual armor and were not burned to ashes by the fire. However, even so, the two brothers couldn''t stand it, especially their eyes, which were smoked by the fire and smoke. They were in unbearable pain, and they all screamed like pigs.


    The two brothers could not open their eyes. Relying on their deep cultivation, they just rushed out of the fire pit. When they got outside, they both fell down and rolled all over the ground. The sad cry made the people lying in ambush tremble.


    Tang Yin had calculated that they would retaliate against themselves, and made corresponding preparations.


    The man sleeping in his bed was just a captured bandit, while he himself hid on the top of the bed early. When Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao entered the room, he already found it. He just didn''t move. After they mistakenly killed the bandit, he laughed.


    He had planned to escape to the back garden. He was shocked out by the heavy knives of the two brothers. It was also his intention to avoid the trap designed in advance. Let alone that Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao are straight surnamed children without a city government. Even those who annihilate cunning and cunning may not be able to see the clue.


    At this time, the soldiers ambushed around the back garden have rushed out one after another. Looking at the Shangguan brothers who are on fire, red eyes and rolling all over the ground, they don''t know what to do.


    Tang Yin, who had just escaped, didn''t know when he came back again. He separated the crowd, walked out slowly and looked at the two brothers who were crying with tears in their hearts. The corners of his mouth provoked him and smiled leisurely.


    This is the so-called heaven''s sin, which can still be violated; You can''t live because you''ve done evil! Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao were completely self inflicted.


    With a sneer, he shook his head at the soldiers around him and said, "tie them up first!"


    Guyue, Rakuten, Li Wei and others with iron cables rushed up when they heard the order.


    Now the Shangguan brothers have completely lost their resistance and are still on fire. They have been bound by Guyue and others.


    After tying them up, Tang Yin ordered the soldiers to prepare clear water and extinguish the fire on them.


    As several buckets of cold water poured down, the flames on them finally went out. Looking at them again, they were lying on the ground, dying. The spirit armor was burned black, and their eyes were almost smoked blind, red and swollen, and couldn''t open.


    ha-ha! Tang Yin smiled in her heart and scattered her spirit armor. At the same time, she went to the two brothers and said, "I reminded you not to come back to me for revenge, but you two are stubborn and come to this end. No wonder others!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the two brothers were badly burned and couldn''t open their eyes, they were still sober. Listening to Tang Yin''s cold words, they both fell on the ground and didn''t speak.


    If the last time they were captured by Tang Yin, they were caught in his trick, and the two brothers were unconvinced, they were convinced this time, and they were vaguely afraid of Tang Yin.


    Not afraid of his skill, but a lingering fear of Tang Yin''s cunning.


    If he could design such a perfect trap, he must have calculated that he would come to the door for revenge, but did he calculate so? The two brothers couldn''t understand what they thought. They were like defeated cocks, holding their heads and silent.


    "Get some burn medicine and treat their eyes!" Tang Yin still said the next sentence, then stretched his muscles and bones, making a gesture to go back to his room and have a rest.


    Hearing that he was leaving, Shangguan Yuanwu couldn''t help asking, "Tang Yin, how are you going to punish us this time?"


    "For the sake of Shangguan Yuanji, I''ll let you two leave. Of course, if you two are still unconvinced, I''m always welcome you to come back and continue to take revenge on me!" Tang Yin said with a smile, "in addition, if you are reluctant to leave, you can stay. I lack two skilled personal guards around me. I think this position is very suitable for you two!"


    Shangguan brothers doubted whether their ears had heard wrong. His two brothers wanted to break Tang Yin''s body, but he was willing to let them stay with him as personal guards. Is Tang Yin crazy?


    Shangguan yuanbiao shouted angrily, "who wants to stay and who wants to be your personal servant?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "since it''s not rare, you two brothers can go. I won''t force you to stay. What''s more, what I really value is the elder brother shangguanyuanji. As for you two, your ability is too poor. If you stay with me, it may make me feel cumbersome!"


    "You..." Shangguan yuanbiao blushed and couldn''t speak angrily. On the contrary, he had nothing to say. He thought he was strong and deep in cultivation, but he didn''t show it in front of Tang Yin. He was captured alive twice. How can he have the cheek to argue for himself.

 V1.Chapter 87

    "Do you... Really dare to leave me as your protector?" Shangguan Yuanwu took a deep breath. He wanted to open his eyes and see Tang Yin''s expression, but his painful eyes couldn''t open at all.


    "Why not?" The smile on Tang Yin''s face converged, but the light in her eyes was more abundant.


    "Aren''t you afraid that we''ll stick our hands around you?" Shangguan Yuanwu asked positively.


    "Can you two?" Tang Yin asked.


    "Both of your brothers have deep cultivation accomplishments. Regardless of the principle of being loyal to the country, you should eliminate the strong and help the weak. Now that the foreign enemy is abusing everywhere, but you two are making trouble for the bandits, aren''t you an accomplice of the barbarians? How can you be worthy of the windy country and how can you be called the windy man? Follow me, I can''t guarantee whether you two will prosper and succeed in the future Achievements, but at least it can ensure the peace of Pingyuan county and protect the people of Pingyuan county from being killed and bullied by barbarians. You two claim that I am a thief, but from the bottom of my heart, who is a thief and who is a thief? "


    His words made Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao ashamed.


    Shangguan yuanbiao muttered, "we didn''t join the army because we didn''t want to be killed by incompetent generals in the army!"


    Tang Yin asked, "do you think I''m incompetent?"


    "Of course not." Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao said in unison without thinking. If Tang Yin is incompetent, he has been captured twice. Isn''t he even more incompetent?


    "In that case, what else do you have to hesitate?"


    "If we really follow you, what can you give our brother?"


    "For what?" Tang Yin paused and looked around at the crowd, Youyou said: "I can''t guarantee that you will live a long life. If one day you die in battle, you will die in a blaze, not in a nest. I can''t guarantee that you will live a rich life. I can guarantee that as long as I have a bite to eat, you will have all of you. I can''t guarantee how high you will get in the future I will always strive for everything and bring you with me. I have only eight words for you, loyalty and dedication. I will regard you as brothers and sisters, and I hope you will also regard me as a brother, sharing weal and woe. "


    He said these words from his heart. At the same time, he said them not only to Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao, but to everyone present.


    Tang Yin, who said these words, is an unfamiliar Tang Yin. On the court, people bowed their heads one after another, and their hearts could not help throbbing.


    The Shangguan brothers took a breath. Tang Yin''s words were not beautiful, but very practical. On the battlefield, no one can guarantee that he will be safe all the time. In officialdom, no one can guarantee that he will be prosperous and prosperous all his life, but the Lord will regard his subordinates as brothers and be willing to share weal and woe with his subordinates, which is very rare.


    They don''t have a good impression of Tang Yin, but they have to admire his ability and magnanimity.


    I don''t know how long it took, as if it was a century. Shangguan Yuanwu seemed to finally make up his mind. He bit his lips and said, "if... Adults don''t dislike my brothers, our brothers are willing to stay with adults to do things!"


    Perhaps it is because of the relationship of sincere conviction, even the original direct call to his name is also renamed adult.


    Hearing what my brother said, Shangguan yuanbiao also said, "yes!"


    Tang Yin was both surprised and surprised when he got the consent of the two brothers of Shangguan. Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao are real masters of Lingwu. If his two brothers are willing to take refuge in themselves, they can undoubtedly make themselves stronger, which is even more valuable than taking Shangguan Yuanji!


    Until this matter, Tang Yin still emphasized the army and despised the government.


    He smiled on his back, waved to all his men and said, "untie the rope of the Shangguan brothers. From now on, they are my left and right guards, your colleagues and brothers!" In a word, he immediately changed Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao from bandits to generals of the Fengguo.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" The two brothers of Shangguan responded in unison.


    Both of them are surnamed Zhi Zi, and their dislike and liking will be shown directly. When they are enemies with Tang Yin, they want to tear him to pieces. Now they are willing to work for him, and their attitude immediately changes 180 degrees, which is polite and respectful.


    If they could open their eyes at this time, they would see the uncontrollable smile on Tang Yin''s face. Tang Yin was delighted and excited to bring the two brothers into his command from the inside out. At the same time, his confidence also doubled.


    The two brothers of Shangguan are in a sea of fire. Although they are protected by spirit armor, their eyes are burned. Tang Yin ordered his men to take them to rest and apply medicine. He himself found Zhang Zhou and asked him to go to Shangguan''s house immediately to inform Shangguan Yuanji. Needless to say anything else, just tell Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao that they were captured again in the middle of the night.


    Zhang Zhou took the order and left.


    At this time, Shangguan Yuanji was still asleep. He was surprised to hear that Zhang Zhou came to find him. He didn''t understand what Zhang Zhou called to find him so late. He never dreamed that the two brothers had just been rescued during the day, and they went to assassinate Tang Yin that night.


    After seeing Zhang Zhou, Shangguan Yuanji made a few simple and polite remarks, then cut to the point and asked him what he came for.


    Zhang Yin and Zhang Biao shook their heads as if they were trying to capture Tang Yin, and then told him that it was difficult to capture Tang Yin and Zhang Biao.


    After hearing this, Shangguan Yuanji was like a thunderbolt. He was stunned and couldn''t react for a long time.


    After a long time, he regained his mind and couldn''t believe Zhang Zhou''s words. He immediately asked his servants to go to Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao''s room to see if his two brothers were still there. As a result, the servant ran back quickly. The two brothers'' rooms were empty and their weapons were gone.


    Shangguan Yuanji nearly fainted on the spot when he heard the speech. Their two brothers are at the top of lawlessness. It''s not enough to be bandits. This time, they went to assassinate the county guard. They not only want to die, but also push themselves to a dead end!


    Without much delay, he followed Zhang Zhou all night to the county guard''s house to find Tang Yin and offered to apologize.


    When Tang Yin saw Shangguan Yuanji, he almost laughed on the spot.


    Shangguan yuanjiben is a well-dressed and elegant young talent, but now his hair is not combed, his clothes are not neat, and his face is like dirt gray, which is different from that in the daytime.


    "Brother Shangguan, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon!" Tang Yin, dressed in casual clothes, sits in a chair with a broken tea cup in her hand and drinks slowly. Behind him stood several well armored generals. Looking to the left and right, there were officers and soldiers holding knives and axes.


    The reception hall was filled with a strong sense of awe.


    Without the threat of the scene, Shangguan Yuanji''s heart has cooled half. During the day, he just patted his chest to ensure that his two brothers would keep their own order, but in the evening, they did such a rebellious thing. In front of Tang Yin, he was ashamed and ashamed. Even if he was given a seat, he was still on pins and needles in his chair.


    "Lord Tang, I''m here to apologize to you!" Shangguan Yuanji said with a bitter face and shook his head.


    Tang Yin was confused and asked, "what''s the crime of Shangguan brother?"


    Shangguan Yuanji said, "I... my two worthless brothers... Offend Lord Tang again. I... I''m really ashamed of my trust in Lord Tang..."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled and said softly, "brother Shangguan is worried! What Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao did wrong is the problem of his two brothers. I believe it has nothing to do with brother Shangguan."


    Hearing what he said, Shangguan Yuanji was relieved at first, but then his heart lifted up again. How can my two brothers save them this time when they do such things? What face do you have to speak to Tang Yin again?


    No matter what you think, you can''t find a reason to let Tang Yin release again. Seeing that the two brothers are doomed, Shangguan Yuanji scratched his ears and cheeks in a hurry, but he couldn''t think of any way. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: I can''t die!


    He didn''t speak, and Tang Yin didn''t speak either. Instead, he smiled while drinking tea, as if shangguanyuanji was suffering in an oil pan.


    I don''t know how long he was silent. Shangguan Yuanji was so worried that he just let it go. He looked up and said, "Lord Tang..."


    He only started a conversation. Before going on, Tang Yin interrupted: "by the way, is it because I asked brother Shangguan to visit late at night? Brother Shangguan has considered it clearly?"


    At this moment, sending such a question is undoubtedly forcing Shangguan Yuanji to nod his head.


    Shangguan Yuanji is so smart that he can''t hear Tang Yin''s meaning.


    Don''t ask Yongyin to do things for himself. If Yongyin doesn''t want to do things for himself, don''t say goodbye to him. If Yongyin doesn''t want to do things for himself, don''t say goodbye to him.


    He was in a dilemma, but anyway, the last name of his two brothers was always the most important.


    Shangguan Yuanji knocked on his sore temple and said brazenly, "I can accept Lord Tang''s request, but... I just hope Lord Tang can give my two brothers another chance to spare... Spare them both..." at last, he was not confident enough and his voice became less and less.


    Tang Yin''s eyes were burning and looked directly at Shangguan Yuanji.


    I have never found that people''s eyes will be so bright and evil, as if they can directly see the depths of their heart. Shangguan Yuanji unconsciously lowered his head and avoided Tang Yin''s eyes.


    Tang Yin said slowly, "I invited brother Shangguan to help me sincerely, not to be forced to deal with things reluctantly."


    Shangguan Yuanji was shocked and hurriedly said, "I... I am naturally willing..."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "I can tell you the truth. Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao came to assassinate me tonight. Yes, and they were indeed captured by me, but now they have decided to take refuge in me and be my left and right guards. Therefore, whether Shangguan brother is willing to assist me or not, I will not kill them."

 V1.Chapter 88

    "Ah?" Shangguan Yuanji wondered if he had heard wrong. Didn''t his two brothers hate Tang Yin like bones? Why did you suddenly decide to take refuge in him? How is this possible? He was tongue tied, stunned for a while, and asked, "is that true, Lord Tang?"


    "Of course!" Tang Yin said with a smile, "just now, both of them have suffered some minor injuries. Now they are resting in the backyard. If brother Shangguan doesn''t believe it, you can see it in person!"


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, and he didn''t need to lie to himself, Shangguan Yuanji involuntarily stood up and asked, "can... Is it OK?"


    "Of course!" Tang Yin stood up and said with a smile, "brother Shangguan, please follow me!" As he spoke, he walked to the back door in the living room.


    Shangguan Yuanji hurried to follow him. Along the way, he was very upset, mainly because he didn''t understand how his two brothers changed so fast and so big.


    Tang Yin led the way, took Shangguan Yuanji to the backyard of the county guard''s house, walked for a while, stopped in front of the door of a guest room, and tapped the door twice. After a short time, the door opened. The door was opened by a middle-aged man in a blue robe.


    This is the military doctor who treated the eyes of Shangguan brothers. When he saw Tang Yin, the military doctor quickly bowed down and said respectfully, "Lord Tang!"


    Tang Yin nodded, looked at the Shangguan brothers lying on the bed in the room and asked, "how are their eyes?"


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s just smoked. You can return to normal in a few days." Military doctors speak honestly.


    "Well! Very good." Tang Yin felt relieved when he heard the speech and took Shangguan Yuanji into the room.


    When he entered the room, he saw the two brothers, whose eyes were covered with gauze and did not move. Shangguan Yuanji hurried forward and called out with concern: "Yuanwu, yuanbiao!"


    "Brother, you... Why are you here?" The two brothers of Shangguan really didn''t get hurt, but their eyes were smoked. Now after taking the medicine, it doesn''t hurt as much as before. At this time, the two brothers were surprised to hear the voice of Shangguan Yuanji.


    Just listening to their confident words, Shangguan Yuanji knew that they were really all right. In addition, the military doctor said that their eye injuries were not serious. His heart fell when he mentioned his voice.


    The nervous mood was relieved, and his anger immediately ignited. He said angrily, "why am I here? Are we okay to ask? You just acted recklessly in the past, but now you''re getting worse. You dare to assassinate Lord Tang, you... You..."


    Shangguan Yuanji became more and more angry. He didn''t know what to scold his two brothers.


    Shangguan yuanbiao smiled. Although he couldn''t see it, it''s not difficult to guess his brother''s angry appearance at this time. He said with a smile: "brother, don''t be angry. The third brother and I just have some misunderstanding about adults. Now the misunderstanding has been solved. We have decided to follow adults."


    Shangguan Yuanwu said, "brother, I don''t think you should be a big merchant. Just take refuge in adults. In this way, our brothers can be together again and take care of each other."


    "Ah?" Shangguan Yuanji has some reactions. The two brothers who dislike Tang Yin most now turn around and pull themselves together to take refuge in Tang Yin. He is angry and funny. He simply doubts whether Tang Yin has poisoned them.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, Tang Yin in the back came up and asked with a smile without leaving a trace: "brother Shangguan, what did Yuanwu and yuanbiao say? What do you think?"


    Shangguan Yuanji shook his head and smiled bitterly. Can he still say no now? Now, I can only gamble desperately. Since Tang Yin has the magic to tame his two rebellious brothers, maybe he will help him achieve a great cause.


    Thinking of this, he turned back, bowed his hand and said, "my subordinate Shangguan Yuanji is willing to accept your invitation, sincerely assist and contribute to your great cause!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the spirit of everyone present was boosted, especially Tang Yin. He didn''t think about it. He came forward and held up Shangguan Yuanji''s arm, smiled and said, "if Yuanji helps me, I''ll have no worries!"


    Three of Shangguan''s four brothers took refuge under Tang Yin''s command. Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao became Tang Yin''s closest and most loyal guard generals. Later, they fought South and North with him and made countless military achievements, while Shangguan Yuanji became Tang Yin''s internal backer and provided a solid backing for him to fight in the world.


    Meeting Qiu Zhen can be said to be a turning point in Tang Yin''s fate, and taking over Shangguan Yuanji is another big turning point. Until this time, the core skeleton of Tang Yin''s first series was basically formed.


    There is Shangguan Yuanji inside and Qiu Zhen outside. These two people can be said to be the two most important think tanks in Tang Yin''s early stage and the accelerator that really pushed him to rise rapidly.


    In the next few days, Pingyuan county was very peaceful. The banditry was greatly alleviated by the recruitment of Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao. The neighboring country moffis Federation did not send troops to disturb, which provided a rare opportunity for Tang Yin to train troops.


    The benefits of Shangguan Yuanji''s refuge were soon revealed. Not only was the chaotic internal affairs of Pingyuan County rectified, but also it became much easier to recruit new soldiers. Shangguan Yuanji has high prestige in Pingyuan county. Even he is willing to take refuge in Tang Yin. Ordinary people have a bottom in their hearts and are willing to join the military.


    With the influx of recruits, the three regiments in Pingyuan County became more and more busy. Soon, the numbers of the three regiments were all replenished, and there were still surplus soldiers. Tang Yin began to consider adding two more regiments at this time.


    It was also at this time that his memorial to Yancheng was replied. Feng Wang Zhanhua approved his proposal and approved Tang Yin''s establishment of five Corps in Pingyuan county. However, during the war, the capital was unable to dispatch manpower, and the manpower of the new Corps needed to be solved by Tang Yin himself.


    Tang Yin didn''t expect Yancheng to send people, and Zhan Hua''s will was just what he wanted.


    Following Zhan Hua''s will, Wu Mei''s letter was also sent.


    The letter mentioned that Wu Yu praised him for increasing his regiment. The reason is very simple. Tang Yin was promoted by the dancer. The more regiments he controls, the more regiments he controls. Of course, Feng Wang Zhanhua can approve Tang Yin''s memorial so quickly, which is inseparable from Wu Yu''s strong recommendation.


    Wu Mei is also very happy about this matter, but she has a different idea from Wu Yu. She feels that the increase of troops in Pingyuan county will naturally make Tang Yin''s situation safer. In the letter, she repeatedly asked about Tang Yin''s current situation and whether she adapted to Pingyuan county.


    Tang Yin read the letter from beginning to end and wrote back to Wu Mei. The contents were all unimportant things. He also told Wu Mei that she didn''t have to worry about herself. He would act cautiously and so on.


    In addition, he wrote a letter to Deng Mingyang asking him about the recent situation in the capital.


    Tang Yin''s army expansion became even more grand with the wind king''s approval.


    He newly established the fourth and fifth infantry regiments of Pingyuan county. The head of the fourth regiment is Guyue, the deputy head is Chen Fang, the head of the fifth regiment is Li Wei and the deputy head is Liu Zhongsheng. Although the personnel of the two regiments are not complete for the time being, there are nearly 10000 people together, which can not be ignored.


    A month''s time is spent in busyness.


    On this day, Tang Yin had just got up when there was a knock outside the door.


    "Recently!"


    The door opened and a middle-aged man in his early 40s came in from the outside.


    This is the housekeeper Tang Yinxin found. His original name is Zhang Zhong. He is a veteran of the army. He is the chief of the first formation of the first Corps. He is a native of Pingyuan county. His family has long died under the iron hoof of barbarians. Although he is over 40, he is still alone. He is old enough to retire from the army, but he still stays in the army because he has nowhere to go. Tang Yin accidentally found him, After asking, he asked him to be the housekeeper of his family. Zhang Zhong readily accepted it. His surname was changed from Tang Yin to Tang Zhong, and his name was changed to Tang Zhong.


    Tang Zhong was born as the chief of the Department, and he was handy as a housekeeper. In addition, he came out of the army and was loyal and honest. Tang Yin trusted him very much. He took care of the major and minor affairs of the county guard.


    "What''s up?" Tang Yin asked.


    "My Lord, Shangguan, please see me!" Tang Zhong first gave a deep salute, and then said softly.


    "Oh?" Tang Yin is very busy, but he seldom takes the initiative to find Yuanji. He said, "please wait for me in the living room first!"


    "Yes, my Lord." Tang Zhong promised, turned and walked away quickly.


    Tang Yin didn''t keep Shangguan Yuanji waiting. The latter just took two sips of tea after sitting in the living room, and Tang Yin arrived.


    "Yuanji, what can I do for you?" During this time, Tang Yin appreciated the ability of Shangguan Yuanji and called him kindly.


    "My Lord!" Seeing Tang Yin, Shangguan Yuanji hurriedly put down the tea cup, stood up, bowed his hands and said in a straight face, "I heard there is a lack of war horses in the army now. I don''t know if it''s possible?"


    Tang Yin sat in the middle, nodded and said, "indeed!"


    There is no cavalry regiment in Pingyuan County, and there is a shortage of war horses, and Tang Yin has the intention to establish a cavalry. War horses are really a problem.


    His eyes turned, the conversation turned, smiled and asked, "is Yuanji able to get a war horse?"


    Shangguan Yuanji praised Tang Yin''s quick response. He nodded and said, "I have contacts with many merchants, including horse merchants. It''s not difficult to buy a batch of war horses. I just want to know what adults want to do with these war horses?"


    Tang Yin said, "of course it''s fighting barbarians!"


    Shangguan Yuanji nodded. He had expected the answer, smiled and said: "the barbarians are fierce and brave, and the horses of our country should be fast and strong. Even if they form a cavalry team, I don''t think they can play much role in the battle with the barbarians, but waste our own money!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin didn''t think about it. He bowed his head thoughtfully and considered his words carefully. After a pause, he asked, "what do you mean by yiyuanji? Don''t we want cavalry?"

 V1.Chapter 89

    "Of course, cavalry is needed. I just mean that the war horses of the wind country have no specialty. It''s better to buy war horses of other countries for the same money!" Shangguan Yuanji explained.


    "The horses of other countries?" Tang Yin rubbed his chin and muttered.


    "Mozambican war horse!" Shangguan Yuanji said: "the speed of Mozambican horses is far unmatched by other horses, and one of the biggest advantages of cavalry is speed, so it is the most cost-effective to buy Mozambican horses."


    Tang Yin of course knows the power of the war horse of the country of Mo, and the horse he is riding now is the war horse of the country of Mo, but Feng Mo is still in a hostile state. Where can I buy the war horse of the country of Mo? He said faintly, "although what you said is good, we can''t find Ma Yuan and we can''t buy it with money!"


    Shangguan Yuanji smiled and said, "I am familiar with Mozambican horse merchants, but the problem is that the relationship between Fengmo and Mozambican is tense, and the border between the two countries is completely closed. Even if Mozambican horse merchants can pass the checkpoint on the other side of Mozambican, they can''t pass the checkpoint on the other side of Mozambican."


    When Tang Yin heard the speech, his brain flashed and asked, "is the level here a tyrant?"


    Shangguan Yuanji nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned and said, "although I have only one face to face with BA Guanshou general yingbu, we had a good talk that time. I think he may be able to help me!"


    "Oh?" Shangguan Yuanji''s face showed a happy face and hurriedly said, "it would be great if the bully guard would be willing to help. It would be twice the result with half the effort..."


    Tang Yin waved his hand, shook his head and said, "don''t hold too much hope. I don''t know yingbu very well. It''s uncertain whether he will help or not. I''ll write him a letter to test it first."


    Shangguan Yuanji nodded and said, "OK! I''ll send my men to deliver the letter from the Lord to BAGUAN. At the same time, I can also contact the horse dealer in the country of mo. if everything goes well, a batch of war horses from the country of Mo can be transported first!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin answered, then got up and went to the study, prepared paper and ink, picked up his pen and wrote a letter to yingbu.


    The main content of the letter is just some polite words that are irrelevant and emotional. At the end, the other party mentioned that he likes Mozambican war horses and wants to buy some. I wonder if yingbu can help.


    After writing the letter, he handed it to Shangguan Yuanji and told him not to lose it.


    Now, after all, is a tense period between the two countries. He buys war horses from Mozambique. If people with ulterior motives know it, they will make a big fuss about it and give him the hat of collaborating with the enemy.


    Of course, Shangguan Yuanji understood the truth. He said solemnly, "don''t worry, sir. I will arrange reliable confidants to go there to ensure everything is safe." Shangguan Yuanji''s family has a great cause, and there is no lack of talents with superior ability.


    Tang Yin was relieved of his ability to handle affairs. He nodded and said with a smile, "then this matter will get rid of Yuanji you!"


    "You''re welcome, my Lord!"


    The next day, Tang Yin went to the border town to inspect.


    The border city, as its name suggests, is a border city, which is located at the junction of the Fengguo state and the moffis Federation. It is reasonable to say that the border city should be prosperous in trade and business, while the border city is completely out of touch with such words as prosperity and prosperity. It is attacked and harassed by barbarians all year round. There are few people left in the city who have been slaughtered for a long time. The huge city is desolate and desolate. There are no pedestrians in the streets. There are only groups of patrol soldiers. The city has become a military fortress.


    Tang Yin didn''t have many people with him. There were only two brothers, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao, and more than 20 personal guards.


    The first corps of Pingyuan County headed by Zhang Zhou is now in charge of the defense of the border city.


    After learning that Tang Yin came, Zhang Zhou led several thousands of commanders out of the city to meet him.


    This is his first time to the border city. When he was welcomed into the city and saw the situation in the city, Tang Yin sighed in his heart. No wonder the tax revenue of Pingyuan county is poor. Although there are two cities under it, one of the border cities is equal to none, and it is still a huge burden. I''m afraid the prosperity of Hengcheng in the county is not as prosperous as that of other counties.


    Just after walking around the city, Tang Yin asked Zhang Zhou to take him up the wall to check.


    The wall of the border city has been consolidated several times, that is, it has been raised and thickened a lot. All kinds of urban defense facilities are well prepared, and there are sufficient reserves of food and grass in the city. If the enemy besieges the city, it will not be a problem to stick to it for one or two months, but the problem is that the border city is too large, and it is open on all sides, there is no danger to fight, and there is no moat outside the city. Once there is a strong enemy to attack, How can the four walls be defended by one regiment.


    If you don''t come to inspect and don''t know, you will feel the existence of the problem in person.


    Tang Yin stopped in front of an arrow stack and looked out of the city. There was a vast grassland outside the city, which was the territory of the city of besa. Seeing him stop and look, Zhang Zhou came forward and explained, "that''s the papu prairie in mofis!"


    "Oh!" He answered softly, then turned to Zhang Zhou and asked, "is it enough for only one regiment to garrison the border city?"


    Zhang Zhou smiled bitterly and said, "of course not enough!"


    "Since it''s not enough, why not send more manpower?"


    "There were only three regiments in Pingyuan County, and it''s not uncommon to put one regiment in the border city. In the past, there were County guards who put two regiments in the border city. As a result, Murphys''s barbarians suddenly attacked Hengcheng, and Hengcheng''s guards were insufficient. As a result, the county seat was broken before the reinforcements of the border city could arrive. The losses in that war were heavy, and even the county guards were killed by barbarians!" Zhang Zhou shook his head and sighed.


    "Wait for this." Tang Yin said: "so it''s very important to keep the news well informed. If we can keep abreast of the movements of barbarians at any time, similar tragedies will not happen again!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Zhang Zhou nodded.


    The defense of the border town is very perfect. The only problem is the lack of manpower. Tang Yin has no good way to do this. Although five corps have been established in the county, the newly established fourth and Fifth Corps have just been established, with incomplete staffing and recruits. If they are transferred to two corps in the border town, the change of defense will become a problem.


    "Is there any enemy recently?" Tang Yin asked as he walked down after inspecting the city wall.


    "Nothing." Zhang Zhou told the truth.


    "The barbarians seem very quiet these days. They haven''t been harassed." Tang Yin youyou said. Since he took office in Pingyuan County, he has not encountered a cross-border attack by barbarians, which is vaguely threatening to rain.


    Zhang Zhou was also puzzled. He murmured, "yes, it''s really peaceful recently. It''s a bit unusual."


    Others, like him, said they were incredible. Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing. It was a good thing that barbarians didn''t invade, but now it makes his side feel uncomfortable.


    "Since the enemy doesn''t come, we won''t take care of it. It''s time to rectify the soldiers." Tang Yin said.


    "What your excellency said is!" Zhang Zhou agrees.


    The meals in the border town are quite rich, and they are all game. Although they don''t look very exquisite, they smell delicious.


    On the dinner table, Tang Yin picked up a piece of meat, just sniffed it and asserted, "this is mountain pork!"


    Zhang Zhou, who accompanied him around, and the commanders below were stunned, and then asked, "how do adults know?"


    How could he not know? Tang Yin has lived in the mountains since he was a child and knows the game in the mountains like the back of his hand. "I''ve eaten it before," he said with a smile After a pause, he asked, "are there mountain pigs around the border town?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Zhou said, "the mountains and forests in the east of the border city are very large. There are all kinds of game in it. If you are lucky, you can catch tigers and bears."


    Seeing the strange light in Tang Yin''s eyes, Zhang Zhou smiled and asked, "if adults are interested, you can go hunting in the afternoon and bubble in the hot spring by the way."


    "Hot springs?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes!" A chief commander followed Zhang Zhou''s words and said, "my Lord, the hot springs there are very good. Especially in winter, the effect is better. You can enjoy the snow while soaking warm!"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "you can''t go if you don''t want to."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Zhou and others laughed.


    The meal was enjoyable for everyone. They planned to go hunting in the mountains after dinner, but just after the meal, they heard the sound of hurried footsteps outside.


    "Report --"


    With the long report, a soldier in a light military uniform rushed in from outside.


    Entering the hall, the soldier knelt on one knee and said in a hurry, "Lord Tang and general Zhang, the big thing is bad. The barbarians suddenly attacked Yuanwang town. The defenders in the town are fighting with the barbarians, but they are outnumbered and the war situation is critical!"


    "What?" As soon as they heard this, everyone changed color and subconsciously stood up one after another.


    Yuanwang town is one of the eight towns under Pingyuan county. It is only 20 miles away from the border city. It can be said to be close at hand. It is also a place that is often attacked by the enemy.


    Zhang Zhou asked anxiously, "how many barbarians are there?"


    "It''s not clear, but at least a thousand people go up!"


    "Bad!" When Zhang Zhou heard that there were more than a thousand barbarians, he immediately realized that it was not good. The garrison in Yuanwang county had only three brigades, which was less than a while. At best, there were only about 300 people. How can he be the opponent of more than a thousand barbarians. With the ferocity of barbarians, I''m afraid it''s too late to rush to the rescue now.


    When he was in a daze, Tang Yin asked with a gloomy face, "General Zhang, are there war horses in the city now?"


    "Yes, but only a hundred!" Zhang Zhou said with a puzzled face.


    "Give me a hundred brothers with excellent riding skills. Follow me to reinforce!" Tang Yin walked out while talking. Seeing this, the Shangguan brothers didn''t stop for a moment and followed Tang Yin closely.


    Zhang Zhou and others trembled in their hearts, hurried up and asked in horror, "my Lord is going to take only a hundred people? That... That''s too dangerous!"


    "What else?" Tang Yin looked back at Zhang Zhou and said, "if you go there on foot, even if you get to Yuanwang Town, it''s too late."


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou had to stop, he frowned and said in a cold voice, "don''t be wordy any more. Go and prepare the war horse. Also, after I leave, you can send two thousand brothers to reinforce, but you have to sit in the border city and don''t fall into the enemy''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, okay?"

 V1.Chapter 90

    The main force of Tang Yin''s regiment is still the first to attack the West and the East.


    "But... But..." although Tang Yin''s arrangement is appropriate, Zhang Zhou still feels inappropriate. He said, "why don''t you stay in the city and I''ll take my brothers to the rescue first!"


    Tang Yin said in a deep voice, "this is not the time to argue. Do it according to my meaning immediately. This is an order!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhou didn''t dare to talk any more nonsense. He hurriedly asked people to prepare horses and picked out 100 soldiers with good riding skills to follow Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin rode out of the border town with his two brothers and more than 20 bodyguards, plus the 100 soldiers, and hurried to Yuanwang county.


    There were only more than 100 of them. They went first to reinforce Yuanwang County, which had been attacked by thousands of barbarians. In the eyes of Zhang Zhou and others, it was incredible, even reckless.


    Tang Yin is certainly not reckless. In fact, he is very cautious. A thousand barbarians may be a lot in the eyes of ordinary people, but they are nothing in his eyes. Besides, he has Shangguan brothers with profound cultivation around him, which is no problem to deal with thousands of enemies.


    In addition, he was still excited. This was his first time against barbarians. He also wanted to see what powerful the legendary barbarians were, which could make the guards in Pingyuan County suffer losses again and again.


    Yuanwang county is really close to the border city. You can arrive in less than an hour by riding a fast horse.


    When Tang Yin and others approached Yuanwang County, they heard bursts of shouts, roars and roars from a distance.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin accelerated his horse speed, turned back and shouted to his men, "get ready to fight!" Before his voice fell, his aura had spread out, and a dark and shiny spirit armor was generated on him.


    The two brothers, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao, also formed a spirit armor and took up a long gun to turn it into a spirit.


    Close to the edge of the town, the soldiers of the city of besa came into view.


    The barbarians are extremely strong. On average, they are about one head higher than the wind man. They are wearing rough iron armor. They have no helmets on their heads and hair. Some of their faces are painted with various colors and dark skin. They look like beasts in cold eyes.


    The style of barbarians is more like wild animals, ruthlessly killing all the lives they can see and frantically looting all the things they can move.


    These barbarians on the periphery were loading the stolen property into the carriage. Suddenly, they saw Tang Yin galloping here on more than 100 horses. The barbarians put down their things, picked up weapons and rushed up.


    The two sides haven''t come into contact yet. They just listen to the buzzing sound. More than a dozen flying axes spin through the sky and go straight to Tang Yin, the first face of the team.


    The flying axe was fast, and Tang Yin''s action was faster. He immediately loosened the reins of the war horse and showed his double knives. The light of the knife flashed, and the flying axes fell to the ground one after another.


    Before the barbarians could react, Tang Yin clamped his horse''s belly with his feet, stepped off the war horse like shadow, understood his intention, and the speed increased to the fastest in an instant. At this time, the horse like shadow, as its name was, was like an arrow of a branch string, and electricity rushed into the crowd of barbarians.


    Dong!


    With a muffled sound, the first savage soldier was kicked right on the chest by the horse''s hoof, and the whole man ejected back like a shell, knocking over a large group of savages behind him. With the enemy camp scratching the space, Tang Yin spiritualized the double knives and combined them into one to form a long black sickle.


    With a knife in his hand, he swung down fiercely. He heard a few clicks. Three barbarians on the side of the horse were split in two by the company with armor.


    "Ah --"


    Tang Yin''s ferocity did not scare away the barbarians, but aroused their blood eating surname. Dozens of barbarians wailed and surrounded him in the center, and spears and spears stabbed him all over his body.


    Although the war horse is like a shadow, Tang Yin is not used to fighting on the horse. In the chaotic war, he not only has to protect himself, but also has to protect the next war horse. For a time, he seems to be in a hurry. At this time, the two brothers of Shangguan and the soldiers below arrived without anyone else. The long guns of the two brothers of Shangguan alone were enough for the barbarians.


    The two spirit guns are like two poisonous snakes who see the blood seal. Every time they stab out, they will always be accompanied by the scream of tearing their hearts and lungs. There will always be barbarians who spit blood and fall to the ground and can''t get up again.


    Dozens of barbarians fell in an instant under the joint attack of Tang Yin and others.


    At this time, the town was full of voices and footsteps. Tang Yin looked up. Well, at least 800 or 900 barbarians swarmed out of the town, and the number was still increasing.


    With a cold hum in his heart, Tang Yin turned over and dismounted, dragging a sickle to meet him.


    As soon as the two sides contacted, the sickle in his hand was waved laterally, and the screams of time became a continuous piece. The front row of barbarians were spitting blood on their chest and fell on their backs. The barbarians behind didn''t seem to see the tragic death of their companions. Stepping on the corpse, they rushed to Tang Yin and surrounded him. Then, battle axes, long swords and wide knives attacked from all directions, cutting and stabbing.


    Tang Yin''s evasion was not very positive because of the spirit armor, but his sharp blade would break when he hit weapons or heavy armor.


    In a short time, as many as 30 barbarians fell under his sword. The blood stained the ground scarlet, but the barbarians were still attacking Tang Yin like moths fighting fire.


    The two sides fought together in disorder, but there were too many barbarians. Soon Tang Yin and Shangguan brothers broke up.


    Vaguely heard the sound of fighting in the center of the town. He thought it was his own garrison there. He held his strength and killed suddenly in the town.


    Barbarians are fierce and numerous. When they fall, they immediately fill up one batch. There is an endless stream, as if there is no end.


    Tang Yin can''t remember how many enemies he killed in total, but his gradually empty aura reminds him that the time of fighting is not short.


    Holding a knife in his hand, he let a savage who was coming towards him pass. When the other party passed through his side, he grabbed it back and fastened the back neck of the savage. The dark fire burned in the palm of his hand. With a flutter, the savage''s body immediately turned into smoke, and the ownerless armor and clothes scattered on the ground.


    The sudden dark fire startled all the barbarians around, but only for a moment, the barbarian attack started again, even more ferocious and desperate than before.


    Can''t kill the ghost looking for death! The corners of Tang Yin''s mouth rose and continued to display the dark fire. He saw a black fog rising around him from time to time, and scattered armor all over the ground.


    While he was breathing his aura wildly, he suddenly heard a dull whistling sound from behind him. Without waiting for him to look back, with a loud bang, he felt that his back seemed to be hit by a galloping rhinoceros, and his body rushed forward involuntarily.


    Boom!


    Tang Yin''s body catapulted forward and hit the wall. Due to the great impact, he hit a big round hole in the wall as high as a person, and his whole person also wheeled into the wall.


    If there is no spirit armor, this blow can break his bones and tendons, but at this time, the spirit armor on him plays a vital role in resisting fatal damage.


    The moment he fell to the ground, he immediately jumped up from the ground. Although he looked ashen, his body was not injured, but his eyes were dazzled by the powerful impact.


    He shook his head and looked up. There was a tall and strong man standing outside the wall.


    The barbarian''s figure is already big, but this man is one head higher than the surrounding barbarians. He is at least two meters tall. His arms are as thick as ordinary people''s thighs. Standing in the crowd, he stands out from the crowd. In a cold look, it seems that his head has become a fine monster.


    The strong man has a super large hammer in his hand. According to its size, it is estimated that it looks like three or four hundred kilograms. The hammer body is half black and half white, and the hammer head is lined with spikes. Such a strange shape is obviously a weapon after spiritualization. Needless to ask, the blow he suffered behind his back must have been done by this person.


    It turns out that there are spiritual practitioners among the barbarians! Tang Yin shook his body, and the dust on his body fell. He took a step forward, and the sickle slowly lifted up and pointed to the strong man.


    Although words are illogical, actions can show everything.


    At this time, the strong man was much more surprised than Tang Yin. He hit hard with all his strength. Even if he failed to kill the other party, he could at least be seriously injured. According to Tang Yin''s appearance, there was no injury at all. It must be that this person''s aura cultivation is extremely profound.


    The strong man was stunned for a while, suddenly howled, knocked down the crumbling wall in front of him and rushed to Tang Yin.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    The strong man makes a heavy muffled sound every time he takes a step. He doesn''t have to make a hand. This momentum alone is frightening enough.


    But he can scare others, but he can''t scare Tang Yin.


    Seeing the other party approaching him, the giant hammer hit him fiercely on the top of his head. Tang Yin turned around and flashed behind the strong man like a ghost.


    Boom!


    The giant hammer didn''t hit Tang Yin, but hit the ground heavily. With great strength, it smashed the ground into a big pit more than half a meter wide, and the ground trembled for it.


    When the dust floating in the air dispersed, Zhuang Han looked down and saw where Tang Yin was still in front of him.


    He was full of doubts. Did he use too much strength to directly smash each other into meat patties?


    Just when he wanted to lift the hammer and check it carefully, he suddenly felt that his shoulders sank and seemed to be pressed by something.


    Before he could react, he suddenly heard someone above his head say, "Sir, I''ll take this big meal!"


    He didn''t understand the language of the wind country, but when he heard the voice, the strong man''s face suddenly changed and instinctively looked up.


    He saw nothing but a big hand grasping at his face.


    Boom!


    The palm covering the spirit armor grabbed his cheek like a pair of pliers. From the gap between his fingers, he saw Tang Yin standing on his shoulders.


    The other party is only in front of him. How can he run to his shoulder now? Even if a strong man wants to break his head, he can''t understand the reason.


    His heart was shocked, and he subconsciously screamed. He just wanted to bend down and throw Tang Yin off himself, but at this time, the palm of Tang Yin burned a black flame, which ran from the strong man''s cheek to his whole body.

 V1.Chapter 91

    Hoo - the strong man didn''t even have time to make a cry. His body had turned into thick smoke and was sucked clean by Tang Yin. The big hammer in his hand also returned to its original state, but the weight was still very heavy. After landing, he made a dull thud.


    Tang Yin handed the sickle to his left hand and easily grabbed the iron hammer. He didn''t see how hard he made. He just raised his arm outward, and the hammer had been swung out by him.


    Buzz!


    The hammer swirled in the air and hit the crowd of barbarians heavily. At that time, there was a scream in the barbarian camp, and at least five or six barbarians were knocked to the ground.


    Wow - the barbarian camp was in an uproar. The strong man''s position in the barbarian army was not low. Seeing him burned into smoke, all the barbarians were frightened and frightened. People no longer besieged Tang Yin like they did just now. They seemed to be nailed under their feet. They didn''t dare to take a step forward and surround without attacking.


    They didn''t do it. Tang Yin didn''t have time to work with them. He was as low as an arrow and rushed into the barbarians, waving a sickle and burning the surrounding barbarians with a dark fire.


    Tang Yin was brave and unstoppable, and the barbarians were forced to retreat. Soon, Tang Yin rushed to the central area of the town, where there were more barbarians, at least thousands of people, and was besieging a house in the town.


    This courtyard can be regarded as the largest and tallest building in Yuanwang town. The surrounding courtyard wall is two meters up. Now, the courtyard wall is full of wind soldiers, who are resisting the barbarians besieged by the outside.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin was surprised. Zhang Zhou said that there were not many defenders in Yuanwang Town, only a few hundred people, and the barbarians who attacked seemed to be more than 2000. It was surprising that the defenders could resist for so long. Without time to think about it, he swung his knife and shouted, "don''t panic, the reinforcements have arrived!"


    He shouted. First, he wanted to attract the attention of the barbarians and distract the attack of the other party. Second, he encouraged his own personnel to hold on.


    This voice undoubtedly gave a boost to the defenders trapped in the house, and successfully attracted the attention of the barbarians.


    Located in the center and hinterland of the barbarian camp, there is a general riding a tall horse. Wearing a spirit armor and holding a long knife after being spiritualized, he is very eye-catching in the crowd. He also heard Tang Yin''s cry. He looked at it and looked at it for a moment. He slowly raised the knife in his hand, pointed to Tang Yin''s direction and whispered a few words.


    Due to the distance, Tang Yin didn''t understand what he said clearly, but the enemy camp obviously changed. A large number of barbarians rushed to him, shouting and speaking Bessa language that he didn''t understand.


    A spiritual cultivator like Tang Yin is no different from others. He is also a flesh and blood body and is also vulnerable to attack in front of his Linghua sickle.


    Seeing the crowds of barbarians swarming in, he didn''t mean to be afraid and timid. He hung his sickle to the ground and made a posture of preparing to fight.


    After a short time, the barbarians rushed to him. The first few barbarians were majestic and all held huge axes. They saw the key of Tang Yin and swung them out one after another.


    Tang Yin neither dodges nor parries, but swings out the sickle hanging from the ground.


    The other party takes the lead and he takes the lead, but the speed of both sides can''t speak the same language.


    The cold light of the sickle as fast as lightning flickered and drew a perfect half arc in the air. With the crisp sound of three consecutive sounds, three barbarians broke at the waist, fell to the ground, and three giant axes scattered far away.


    This is just the prelude to the shopping. Tang Yin fought with many barbarians.


    The barbarians were tall and numerous. They surrounded Tang Yin as if he had been submerged in a sea of people. They could not see where his figure was. They could only hear people shouting and hissing on the field and looked up. From time to time, blood sprayed over the heads of the crowd and shot into the air. From time to time, someone was burned by the fire of darkness, turned into smoke and floated in the air, but was soon sucked away.


    The fighting continued and intensified, and more and more barbarians fell and disappeared.


    If you are an ordinary spiritual cultivator, it is difficult to maintain such a fierce battle for a long time. The Reiki of armor and the Reiki of soldiers are the basic skills that need to consume a lot of Reiki. If you use both at the same time, the Reiki will soon be consumed in the fierce battle, but Tang Yin is different. He is an inner sect dark spiritual cultivator. Especially in the chaotic war, he consumes more Reiki with the dark fire than it consumes, Therefore, as the battle continued, his aura not only did not decrease, but played more and more. For him, the only consumption was physical strength. In the end, his physical strength was consumed first, and he could only rely on aura to support him to continue the battle.


    After seeing so many people on our side for so long, the general in the crowd was quite impatient. He snorted deeply, drank away the crowd in front of him, and then urged the war horse to rush straight to Tang Yin.


    At this time, Tang Yin had already killed red eyes and no longer performed any moves, leaving only simple splitting, chopping and stabbing to kill the enemy in the simplest and practical way.


    When the fierce battle was in full swing, suddenly the barbarians behind him dodged to the left and right and made way for a passage more than half a meter wide. Tang Yin didn''t react yet. The general had urged his horse to come. When he came behind Tang Yin, he didn''t say anything. With the help of the momentum of the horses running forward, he fiercely stabbed Tang Yin''s back heart with the spirit knife in his hand.


    The general''s spiritual cultivation is not under Tang Yin. If he is stabbed by his spiritual knife, Tang Yin''s spiritual armor can''t resist and will be killed on the spot.


    He felt a strong force behind him. His natural intuition made his hair stand up. Tang Yin immediately realized that the danger was approaching and had no time to look back. He instinctively moved his body horizontally.


    Unfortunately, his movement was still a little slow. There was only a click in his ear wheel. The general''s spirit knife was stabbing his left back waist.


    The black spirit armor split a big hole in an instant, and the spirit knife deeply pierced Tang Yin''s body. The strength of it pushed Tang Yin out a few meters away.


    "Hum!" The general snorted and smiled coldly, swung the knife out of his hand, and directly threw Tang Yin''s body out.


    Plop!


    Tang Yin knocked over several barbarians and fell to the ground. The blood gurgled out along his back waist. He lay motionless on the ground and looked as if he had been stabbed to death by the other party, but the spirit armor on his body did not disperse, and the sickle was still firmly held in his hand.


    The general sat on the saddle and didn''t even get off the horse. He shook the blood on the knife and proudly ordered: "cut off his head! (besa language!)"


    "Yes! (besa)" the barbarians around agreed one after another and surrounded Tang Yin who fell to the ground.


    Although he was a spiritual cultivator with high cultivation, after all, he had just received a fatal blow, and the barbarians greatly reduced their fear and vigilance towards him. When they came near, they fell all over him and chopped his whole body.


    Jingle!


    The swords of the barbarians hit him, and they were all blocked by the spirit armor, making a series of sound of iron collision. According to the Tao, even if the spirit armor on the dead body of the spiritual cultivator doesn''t disperse immediately, its strength should be weakened a lot. It can''t be so tough. All the barbarians are surprised. Looking at the shocked and painful palms, some don''t know what to do.


    While they were in a daze, Tang Yin, who was originally lying on the ground, suddenly stood up. The sudden change caused a cry of surprise around him. The barbarians looked at Tang Yin in horror as if they were looking at a monster. At the same time, they unconsciously retreated back and forth, but their speed could not be faster than Tang Yin. After standing up, he didn''t seem to be fatally injured at all, He rushed into the barbarians like a tiger pouncing on food. His hands holding the sickle scattered black flames at the same time. The flames seemed to have life and ran up to the top of the blade along the blade.


    At this time, the long black sickle was covered with a layer of black flame, as if the whole sickle were burning.


    Tang yinduan drank and fiercely waved the sickle. While the sharp blade killed the barbarians, the dark fire on the blade will burn each other''s body into smoke.


    Attaching the fire of darkness to weapons was something that Tang Yin had never done before, but Tang Yin did.


    The sickle burning the dark fire is undoubtedly more terrible. After each knife is waved and killed, it is no longer accompanied by the scream of tearing the heart and lungs, but only the hiss of the burning * * of the dark fire.


    In an instant, dozens of barbarians died miserably in the dark fire. The strong aura floated in the air. Tang Yin was hungry and greedy, sucking the aura without letting go of any wisp. The wound behind him began to stop bleeding and heal. Finally, there was only a faint red line left, and the cracked spirit armor gradually closed and remained intact.


    The pretty general had never dreamed that such a thing would happen. The enemy who had just been stabbed by himself and was dying became alive again in the blink of an eye, and looked more terrible than when he was not injured.


    He bit his teeth, turned his horse''s head and killed it again.


    With a long cry, he rushed to Tang Yin again and repeated his old skill. With the momentum of the war horse, he stabbed Tang Yin with the spirit knife, but this time he chose Tang Yin''s throat.


    Tang Yin''s eyes narrowed, but he couldn''t hide the wild evil awn in his eyes. He waved the sickle in his hand with all his strength. With a clatter, the sickle collided with the other party''s spirit knife, sparks splashed everywhere, and the sharp sound shocked the surrounding barbarians'' eardrums, so they couldn''t help covering their ears and retreated.


    I can''t see that Tang Yin was so powerful that the general''s tiger mouth was almost cracked, and the saber almost flew away. He shook twice on the horse before he managed to stabilize his body.


    The general was surprised, and Tang Yin was also surprised. He knew how strong his strength was after cooperating with Reiki. He did his best to block the other party''s weapons without shaking them off. Obviously, the other party''s cultivation was also very deep, not even under himself.


    Knowing this, he became more excited. With a long smile, he said, "give me a knife!" Before the voice fell, he jumped up, nearly two meters above the ground, swept out the sickle laterally in his hand and cut into each other''s neck.

 V1.Chapter 92

    Seeing Tang Yin cut off with a knife, the general did not panic and calmly responded. He put up his sword and connected Tang Yin''s heavy knife.


    Clang - the general held Tang Yin''s knife, but even people and horses were shaken one meter away horizontally, and his arms were numb and painful. With a fierce cry, the general felt that Tang Yin''s cultivation was never under him. He didn''t dare to save the slightest carelessness. He quickly turned over and dismounted and fought with Tang Yin with all his strength.


    Tang Yin''s every move is fast and strange, and the general is not simple. He is a brave and experienced veteran. He fought in one place. He saw the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword.


    Tang Yin didn''t have time to spend with a large number of enemies. He fought with the general for more than ten rounds. Seeing that it was difficult to hurt the other party with ordinary moves, he used his unique skills.


    During the battle, he suddenly made three sabres in a row. These three sabres were urgent and fast. They attacked the general''s upper, middle and lower three ways. The latter was surprised and hid with a frame. He responded carefully. When he parried Tang Yin''s last knife, he didn''t feel the slightest strength or make any sound, as if the knife cut by the other party was a virtual shadow. When he was puzzled, suddenly, a strong wind hit behind him, straight to the back of his neck.


    It was not good to scream. He reacted quickly. Without thinking, he fell to the ground and rolled forward.


    Buzz! The edge of the sickle was almost swept against his helmet. As long as it was a little slower, his head had to be cut off. The general stabilized the rolling figure and looked at it with lingering fear. Tang Yin, who was originally in front of him, suddenly appeared behind him. He couldn''t tell what happened for a moment.


    Without giving him time to think about it, Tang Yin showed shadow drift again. He was five or six meters away from the general. He didn''t see how to start. The whole person suddenly appeared in front of the other party and waved the knife to the other party''s temple at the same time.


    It was so fast and strange that he seemed to be standing in front of the general.


    This time, the general could see clearly the skills that Tang Yin used. He had never seen or heard of such a move. His face suddenly changed and he didn''t have time to think about it. He rolled on the spot again to avoid Tang Yin''s attack.


    But his figure was not stable yet, and Tang Yin appeared on his side like a ghost. The sickle was as fast as a meteor, sweeping down the back of the diagonal shoulder strap.


    The general felt Tang Yin''s knife attack again, but his body was still rolling and out of his control. It was too late to dodge this time.


    He can only try his best to avoid his own key and let the other party not hurt himself too badly.


    But he ignored the most deadly factor.


    The sickle in Tang Yin''s hand didn''t hurt his vital point, but swept his soft rib. The sharp blade easily tore the spirit armor under his rib, and opened a big five inch long hole in the skin and flesh below. Unfortunately, the general hasn''t had time to feel the pain, The dark fire attached to the sickle has been like a living fire snake running into his body along his wound. It''s a pity that the brave and skilled Besar general didn''t even shout. In the blink of an eye, even people with spirit armor were burned by the dark fire and turned into spirit fog.


    Click! Tang Yin leaned on the ground with a sickle in his hand, raised his head, opened his mouth and greedily sucked the spirit fog floating in the air.


    Wow - the barbarian camp was in an uproar. No one expected that the invincible general of our side would lose so miserably and so quickly, and finally end up with no body. Now looking at Tang Yin who is sucking aura in the field, all the barbarians were shocked and frightened, and could have retreated again and again.


    After sucking out the last Reiki in the air, Tang Yin calmed down and felt the surge of Reiki in her body. Compared with that just now, there were faint signs of breaking through the Reiki realm and reaching the Lingyuan realm.


    Just one step away! With a little more Aura, his cultivation can catch up with the original severity and reach its heyday. Tang Yin couldn''t suppress the excitement and palpitation in his heart. He looked at the many barbarians around him, and the wild evil light in his eyes was more prosperous.


    In his eyes, these barbarians are no longer human beings, but the food to increase his cultivation and the tool to help him improve his cultivation.


    The corners of his mouth slowly stirred up, revealing a creepy evil smile, but under the barrier of the spirit armor, the people around him couldn''t see his expression at this time.


    "Kill!"


    Without warning, Tang Yin suddenly drank heavily, waved the sickle in his hand and plunged into the crowd of barbarians. He saw the sickle waving and the wind blowing wildly, leaving a black light in the air according to the blade attached to the dark fire. The surrounding barbarians were swept by the black fire from time to time, burned into spirit, and finally integrated into Tang Yin''s body and became a part of him.


    Without the command of the general, the barbarian camp looked chaotic. Nearly 2000 barbarians ran around, shouting and trampling on each other, making Tang Yin''s killing easier.


    As the fighting intensified, he could not remember how many barbarians he had killed and how much aura he had absorbed. In the end, the barbarians were frightened by him. As long as he saw Tang Yin rushing towards him from a distance, the barbarians would retreat involuntarily. No matter where he rushed, the surrounding area must be empty.


    It can be said that Tang Yin left a deep mark in the hearts of the barbarians, especially the long sickle in his hand, which almost became a nightmare for the barbarians. After the war, the barbarians and barbarians in the city of besa may not know Tang Yin, but they all remember that there was a "sickle of death burning black fire" on the border of the wind country.


    "My Lord!" Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao both shouted loudly when they ran behind Tang Yin.


    Hearing the cry, Tang Yinfei''s reason was pulled back into his body, and the man gradually returned to normal. He stopped the pace of chasing and killing the barbarians, absorbed the aura scattered in the air, and looked at it carefully. The remaining barbarians had begun to rout in an all-round way and fled outside the town one after another, while the more than 100 cavalry soldiers he brought were hiding behind him, Even the defenders trapped in the house rushed out one after another, leaving victory to hunt down the barbarians.


    Seeing that his victory was decided, Tang Yin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Then he turned back and looked up at the official brother.


    Seeing his front, the two brothers were startled. Behind Tang Yin was a black spirit armor, while the spirit armor in front was dyed blood red. The blood that had not dried up trickled down the gap of the spirit armor.


    "My Lord, the barbarians have been defeated, and our two thousand reinforcements have arrived!" Shangguan Yuanwu took a step forward and said positively.


    Tang Yin turned his head and saw that the two thousand soldiers who came from the border town on foot were close to the edge of the town. Looking from a distance, he saw the flags waving and the dust flying. It was not spectacular.


    He narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "give me orders, chase and kill the enemy soldiers for ten miles, and try to catch as many people alive as possible!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The two brothers of Shangguan agreed in unison, one forward and the other backward, and both left.


    The battle was a great success. Although Tang Yin didn''t kill too many barbarians, he gained a lot by killing two generals of the barbarians. More importantly, since he fought with the barbarians, there were only a few victories on the side of the wind country, regardless of the war situation. Naturally, this small victory did not weaken the strength of the barbarians, But it is a great boost to the morale of the army and people in Pingyuan county.


    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao led orders to pursue the barbarians, while Tang Yin stayed in the town to rest.


    He scattered his spirit armor, found a slightly higher platform and sat down slowly.


    There are also two sets of armor beside him, which are the armor of two barbarian generals killed by him. He is going to take it as the booty of his first battle and take it back to Hengcheng.


    At this time, the two wind soldiers dressed as team leaders carefully walked close to Tang Yin. Before they could speak, they were stopped by the bodyguards around him.


    Tang Yin looked at the two of them. He didn''t see them in his impression. He waved to his bodyguard, motioned them to step down, and then asked, "are you two..."


    "My Lord, we are the captain in charge of the guard of Yuanwang town! My name is Xiao MuQing and his name is Jin Xin!" The captain who spoke was a young man in his twenties, dressed in broken and bloodstained leather armor. His appearance was ordinary, but his eyes were particularly bright, showing wisdom and cunning. Another captain was similar to his age, tall, rough, and had a wide and long sword in his hand. At first glance, he knew he was a brave man.


    Tang Yin had never seen these two men, but he had a very good impression of them. There were only about 300 defenders in Yuanwang county. They survived when attacked by 2000 barbarians. The leader must be superior. Moreover, if he hadn''t led his soldiers to stick to it and dragged the barbarians, it is estimated that the barbarians would have run away by the time they arrived. They can win this battle.


    He smiled at them, nodded and said, "it''s hard for the two brothers! It''s not easy to lead 300 people to stop the sneak attack of 2000 barbarians!"


    Speaking from the heart, the barbarians are generally taller and stronger than the soldiers of the wind country, have strong combat effectiveness, fight bravely and face-to-face, and their own side does not have any advantage.


    Xiao MuQing replied positively, "Your Excellency flattered me. My subordinates don''t deserve it!"


    After being praised by Tang Yin, Jin Xin looked very proud. He smiled without any intention and said, "in fact, we have long expected and taken precautions against the barbarian attack, so when the barbarian attack comes, we can deal with it easily!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was stunned at the speech and asked curiously, "how do you know that barbarians will sneak attack?"


    "This..." Jin Xin scratched his head and didn''t know how to answer. He could only turn his head and look at Xiao MuQing next to him.


    Secretly scolding his big mouth, Xiao MuQing said cautiously, "there are signs of barbarian attack in advance. These days, barbarians only disturb the villages around Yuanwang town. They don''t have many troops and run after fighting. Their main purpose is to test the number of defenders in Yuanwang town and see if they can separate troops to reinforce the attacked villages. This is also the most commonly used trick of barbarians."

 V1.Chapter 93

    Listening to Xiao MuQing''s analysis, Tang Yin became interested and asked, "this is how you judge that barbarians are going to attack Yuanwang town?"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Xiao MuQing nodded.


    "You know a lot about barbarians?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows.


    Xiao MuQing did not answer positively, but said, "my subordinates joined the army at the age of 16 and have been in the army for nearly ten years."


    Tang Yin really didn''t see this. Unexpectedly, the young captain has been in the army for nearly ten years. On the contrary, nearly ten years of military service is just a captain, which makes people feel unimaginable. Without further questioning, he changed the subject and asked, "do you think this barbarian attack on Yuanwang town is also a test for attacking the border city?"


    Xiao MuQing was very surprised at Tang Yin''s quick response. He was stunned for a moment and said positively, "it was possible! But now, barbarians will attack on a large scale, but it''s not sure whether the target is a border city or not."


    "Why?"


    "Barbarians have always had a strong sense of revenge, and they have always looked down on our wind army. If they suffered a great loss in Yuanwang town this time, they will certainly attract more troops to retaliate. I''m afraid attacking Yuanwang town alone is not enough to eliminate their anger. The * * of ten border cities will become their first choice!"


    Tang Yin was secretly surprised. First, he was surprised at Xiao MuQing''s analysis of barbarians, and second, he was surprised at his mind. If it is true as he said, the city over there will be in danger. He asked, "in your opinion, how many troops will the barbarians retaliate?"


    "Oh..." Xiao MuQing thought and said, "it''s estimated to be between 50000 and 100000!"


    So many people! Tang Yin frowned and mused.


    At this time, a commander who came to reinforce came over, approached Tang Yin, gave a deep salute, and then said, "Sir, the battlefield has been cleaned, more than 200 barbarian bodies have been found, and more than 100 people have been killed in our army."


    Tang Yin recovered and replied, "OK, I see."


    In fact, more than 200 barbarians died in the war, and many others died in Tang Yin''s dark fire. As for the casualties of the Fengjun side, most of them were the defenders in Yuanwang town. The more than 100 cavalry brought by Tang Yin did not lose a few people, and the infantry reinforced behind were undamaged.


    He looked at Xiao MuQing and Jin Xin, waved his hand and said, "you two go and be busy. I''ll find you again if you have something to do."


    "Yes, my Lord, my subordinates leave!" Xiao and Jin bowed their hands and retreated.


    After they left, Tang Yin asked the commander and said, "do you know them?"


    The commander looked at the two men''s back and nodded: "yes, they are the captain of Yuanwang town. One is Xiao MuQing and the other is Jin Xin. Sir, is there a problem with them?"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "I heard that the captain named Xiao MuQing has been in the army for ten years?"


    "Yes!" The commander shook his head and said with a wry smile, "his military age is much longer than me!"


    "Then why is he just a captain?"


    "This... Has many reasons." The commander scratched his forehead and said, "he''s not strong in spirit and martial arts. It''s nothing. In fact, he should have been promoted according to his military age, but he... Is too timid and has committed several felonies of escaping from battle. If his military age is not long enough, considering that he has no credit and hard work in the army, he should have been punished by the military law!"


    i see! Tang Yin was disappointed by the commander''s explanation, but he suddenly remembered Qiu Zhen. Isn''t Qiu Zhen such a person?! It seems that he is greedy for life and afraid of death. In fact, he is extremely smart and knows the way to protect himself. In Qiu Zhen''s words, it is the stupidest behavior to make meaningless sacrifices knowing that he is defeated by the enemy. Is Xiao MuQing the same kind of person as Qiu Zhen?


    Tang Yin grinned and no longer thought about it. The top priority now is to strengthen the defense of the border city immediately. If the barbarians really kill, his side will not be caught off guard.


    At this time, the town began to come alive.


    When the barbarians attacked just now, the people in the town seemed to disappear out of thin air. Except the barbarians and the garrison, no civilians could see. Now the barbarians were killed and retreated. People came out of the hiding place and stopped in the distance to watch the bodies left by the barbarians. Their faces were full of fear and hate.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin walked towards the crowd of the people.


    The people of Yuanwang town didn''t know Tang Yin, but they saw that although he was young, he was well-dressed, and there were bodyguards around him. They didn''t need to ask, but they also knew that his identity was not simple. People threw curious and awed eyes at him.


    As he approached the crowd, Tang Yin smiled and said, "you''re surprised! I''m Tang Yin."


    Ah? The people were surprised when they heard the speech. It turned out that the handsome young man was Tang Yin, the new governor of Pingyuan County!


    In the land of a county, the county guard is the highest official of administration and military, and is also a real local emperor. In the hearts of ordinary people, the county guard is high above all, which is not visible to ordinary people. Unexpectedly, the county guard can visit Yuanwang town in person to resist Barbarians this time.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a crash in front of him, and hundreds of people gathered here bent their knees and knelt down.


    Tang Yin was startled. It can be said that he had never received such "treatment" since he served as Pingyuan County guard. He quickly stretched out his hand, picked up a middle-aged man nearest to him, then waved to others and said, "villagers don''t need to be polite, let''s get up!"


    "Sir..." an old man in the crowd raised his head, looked at Tang Yin and said in a trembling voice: "Sir, you... You want to save the people of Yuanwang town!"


    Tang Yin looked at the old man who was talking inexplicably. Didn''t he come to the rescue? What else? He nodded and said, "please speak frankly, old man!"


    The old man lamented: "it''s a great pleasure for adults to come to Yuanwang town and defeat the barbarians in person. However, if the barbarians die here, they will retaliate in the future. Then... All the men, women, old and young in the town will be killed!"


    "Yes, sir..."


    After listening to the old man''s words, other people also echoed one after another, each with an expression of imminent disaster.


    That''s a problem! Barbarians will come back for revenge. Xiao MuQing has just mentioned to himself that the current military strength of Pingyuan county is not enough to set up heavy defense in both places at the same time. Of course, the former is more important. The limited military strength of Pingyuan county should also be concentrated in the border city. As for Yuanwang Town, we can only give up.


    After thinking about it, he looked around the crowd and asked, "where is the mayor?"


    The old man who spoke just now stood up tremblingly, arched his hands and said, "Sir, I''m Zhong Wen, the mayor of Yuanwang town!"


    "Oh, so you''re the mayor!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "organize the people in the town, take everything you can and live in the border town temporarily!"


    "Ah?" Hearing the speech, the mayor Zhong Wen was stunned, and the people in the town and the surrounding officers and soldiers were also stunned. The Feng state has issued a ban on relocation, especially at the border. The control on migration is particularly strict. Tang Yin asked the people of Yuanwang town to move to the border city. Although their surnames are only temporary, they are also against the law of the Feng state.


    "Sir, this... This is not my law..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin interrupted, "life and death are at stake. At present, human life is of course the heaviest. As for laws and regulations, you can ignore it!"


    "But..."


    "If there is a problem, I will naturally bear it. Is there any other way for the mayor?" Tang Yin glanced at Zhong Wen from the corner of his eye.


    He had said so, and Zhong Wen had nothing to say. He knelt down again, bowed his head and said, "the villain represents the people of Yuanwang town. Thank you, sir!"


    "Mayor, you''re welcome!" Tang Yin smiled quietly. When her eyes turned, the people''s expressions of gratitude and tears came into her eyes. She had a heavy heart and suddenly felt much lighter.


    Just as the residents of Yuanwang town went home to pack up their things and prepare to move to the border city, they went out to pursue the Shangguan brothers who defeated the runaway barbarians and returned. At the same time, they also brought back more than 200 barbarian prisoners.


    These captured barbarians are like defeated cocks. Many of them are stained with blood. Looking up, they are dejected, listless and lose their prestige.


    Seeing the captives of barbarians, the people of Yuanwang town were afraid at first and didn''t dare to move forward. They just watched from a distance, but it didn''t take long. I didn''t know who picked up the small stones first and threw them at the captives, which seemed to be a fuse. Then hundreds of residents rushed over one after another, picking up stones and earth blocks, and smashed them at the barbarians, Vent the depression and anger in your heart for a long time.


    The surrounding wind troops did not stop the actions of the people. Their hatred for the barbarians was no weaker than that of the people of the wind country. After all, there were too many wind troops who died at the hands of the barbarians, including their brothers and comrades in arms who fought side by side with them.


    Feng Jun knew that the fate of these prisoners must be a dead end. There was no difference between dying by the executioner''s knife and dying in the hands of the people.


    At this time, it was Tang Yin who stood up to stop the people of Yuanwang town. He didn''t care about the life and death of the barbarian prisoners. However, if these prisoners were brought back to the border city or Hengcheng, it would undoubtedly be a great encouragement to the morale of the soldiers and people of Pingyuan county.


    Worried that the people''s emotions were out of control, Tang Yin didn''t stay much in Yuanwang town. He took his Shangguan brothers, escorted the more than 200 barbarian prisoners, left Yuanwang town first and returned to the border city.


    The news of their great victory over the barbarians in Yuanwang town has already spread back to the border city, which makes the wind troops in Bian Cheng happy. It can be said that since they joined the army, they have won only a few battles against the barbarians. Although this is only a small battle, it is not easy to exchange a small loss for a stubborn victory.


    Of course, Tang Yin''s position in Feng Jun''s heart has been promoted by the chief mate.

 V1.Chapter 94

    Shortly after Tang Yin returned to the border city, Qiu Zhen, Bai Yong, Juno and other core military personnel also came one after another. Only Shangguan Yuanji was left in Hengcheng.


    Obviously, everyone was very excited about the victory of the battle. After seeing Tang Yin, they all came forward with joy and asked about the details of the battle. However, Tang Yin is not in such a good mood as they are, and his face is a little dignified.


    Seeing this, the people were quite at a loss. They didn''t understand why he didn''t look happy when he clearly defeated the invading barbarian? You know, defeating barbarians on the front battlefield is a great thing!


    Looking at the minds of outstanding people, Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked, "should we celebrate now?"


    "Of course!" Juno was a straight surnamed son. Without even thinking about it, he blurted out, "our army has not won against barbarians for a long time. This victory is very exciting!"


    "Yes!" Others echoed.


    Tang Yin shook his head and said, "as far as I know, barbarians have always had a strong sense of revenge. This time, they suffered a great loss in Yuanwang town. It must not take long for the weightlifters to fight back. Have you ever thought about how we should resist at that time?"


    "This..." as soon as he said this, Juno was speechless, and the excitement on his face was swept away. Instead, he was dignified all over his face. He is the commander of the third Corps in Pingyuan county. Naturally, he knows very well the surname Xi of the barbarians. Of course, he knows that Tang Yin''s speculation is not alarmist. Once the barbarians really attack on a large scale, it is very difficult to resist with his current manpower.


    The others all took a breath, bowed their heads and meditated.


    After a long time, Qiu Zhen asked, "if the barbarians really come back for revenge, how many troops will there be?"


    Before Tang Yin spoke, Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong both replied, "since the barbarians have suffered a loss, there will be no less troops to attack again!" "It should be at least 50000 up!"


    "So many people!" Qiu Zhen was surprised. At present, Pingyuan county has added two corps and set up five corps, but the manpower is far from 50000. Moreover, more than half of the army are inexperienced recruits, and the combat effectiveness is very low. In addition, there are many defense areas and cities, and the troops are scattered, so it is almost impossible to resist 50000 barbarians.


    Bai Yong said positively, "Sir, one of the ten targets of barbarian revenge will be the border city. I suggest that two more regiments be transferred to the border city immediately, and the remaining two regiments guard Hengcheng. As long as we ensure that these two places are not lost, barbarians will not hurt our vitality!"


    "Well, general Bai is right!" The crowd nodded in agreement.


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment and asked, "general Bai, which two regiments do you think should be transferred to the border city?"


    "The fourth and Fifth Corps!" Bai Yong didn''t think about it.


    "The new Corps?" Qiu Zhen frowned. The fourth and Fifth Corps are recruits that have just been established. They are all recruits. They are dispatched to the most dangerous border cities. Didn''t they let more than 10000 soldiers die? He said suspiciously, "is this something wrong?"


    Bai Yong sighed, say: "Lord Qiu, this is also a last resort! Although the target of the barbarians is likely to be the border city, we have to prevent the other party from bypassing the border city to sneak attack Hengcheng. Hengcheng is a county seat. The most important thing is not to allow any loss. It is safer to stay behind the two veteran regiments with rich combat experience. In addition, although the fourth and fifth regiments are new regiments, they always have to participate in the war Fight, or it will always be a new Corps, which can''t be of great use. This is also a rare opportunity to train troops! " After a pause, he hurriedly added: "of course, I don''t mean to be afraid of fighting. If adults think it''s safer to arrange the Second Corps in the border town, I have nothing to say!"


    As the head of the Second Corps, he proposed to let his Corps stay in Hengcheng. He was also afraid of misunderstanding by others, especially his colleagues in the fourth and Fifth Corps.


    Qiu Zhen pondered over his words carefully. Although he thought Bai Yong''s words were also reasonable, it was really meaningful to let the two new Corps resist the heavy troops of the enemy. I''m afraid it would be difficult to achieve results, but it was an attempt to increase their own casualties. In Pingyuan County, the Hui troops are too difficult. For our own side, the troops are very valuable. How can we sacrifice in vain?


    He shook his head and said to Tang Yin, "Sir, it''s not appropriate to transfer the fourth and Fifth Corps to the border city!"


    At this time, Tang Yin is also in a dilemma. Bai Yong is right. Hengcheng is the top priority. If Hengcheng is broken, his county guard will be completely defeated. However, if two new Corps are transferred to the border city, when the barbarians return, I don''t know how many casualties will be caused. It''s a tough choice.


    Tang Yin used to be a straightforward and decisive person. When things come, he never hesitates and will make a decision immediately, but now it''s different. He is no longer alone. His current decision will affect the life and death of tens of thousands of defenders in Pingyuan County, and even the life and death of hundreds of thousands of people in Pingyuan county.


    He bit his lip and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Just then, a bodyguard came running from the outside. When Tang Yin came near, he knelt on one knee and said, "report, sir, the people of Yuanwang town have been outside the city, waiting for resettlement!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin returned to his senses. He said to the bodyguard, "it''s just up to the border city Lord to arrange this!"


    "This..." the bodyguard looked pale.


    Zhang Zhou then said, "Sir, there is no lord in the border town!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was stunned. If it hadn''t been for Zhang zhoutiaoming, he would have almost forgotten that he hadn''t seen the leader of the border city for so long. "What''s going on?" he asked


    Zhang Zhou said with a wry smile: "the border city has been attacked many times by barbarians, and the city master has been killed for several consecutive terms. Later, there were no people in the border city, and the city master naturally no longer needed it. Now the border city is no different from a military fortress!"


    "So how!" Tang Yin shuddered. Who should be responsible for being bullied into such a dilemma by manbang in such a big wind country and such a big plain county?


    He slowly clenched his fist, as if he were talking to the people around him or muttering to himself, and said in a deep voice word by word: "I don''t care what Pingyuan county was like before, but during my tenure as the guard of Pingyuan County, I will never allow any city in Pingyuan county to be broken by the enemy!"


    He turned to Zhang Zhou and said, "General Zhang, you sent people to settle the people who came here!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Zhang Zhou stood up and turned to walk out.


    Tang Yin suddenly remembered something again, reached out and stopped him, and said, "by the way, there was a captain named Xiao MuQing in the original watch array garrison. You bring him to me, now!"


    "Xiao MuQing?" Zhang Zhou was stunned. It can be seen that Tang Yin''s face was not good, and he didn''t dare to ask more questions. He answered and walked out quickly.


    He is no stranger to the name Xiao MuQing, because he has a longer military service than him. Unfortunately, he has only worked hard without credit, and has never been promoted.


    I don''t know why Tang Yin went to find Xiao MuQing, but he honestly found Xiao MuQing according to Tang Yin''s meaning and took him forward. At the same time, he arranged several commanders under him to organize officers and soldiers to settle down the people of Yuanwang town who came to take refuge.


    As the border town is almost empty and there are many uninhabited houses, it is easy to accommodate thousands of people in Yuanwang town.


    Zhang Zhou led Xiao MuQing to meet Tang Yin.


    Zhang Zhou, Bai Yong and junuo, the old guards in Pingyuan County, were dismissive of Xiao MuQing. They thought he was cunning and timid, but Tang Yin was very polite to him. When he saw Xiao MuQing coming, he bowed slightly, smiled, waved his hand and said, "Captain Xiao, please sit down!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Xiao MuQing really didn''t expect Tang Yin to find himself. He was flattered. In addition, all the people in the hall were either the head of the army or the deputy head of the army, and he was just a small captain. He didn''t fit in with the identity of the people. He sat on his chair like a needle and felt and was careful.


    Tang Yin looks at Xiao MuQing again. The latter is not handsome. At best, he is beautiful, medium-sized, not fat or thin. It can be said that he is ordinary, but a pair of eyes are rolling and shining from time to time.


    He asked with a smile, "Captain Xiao, do you think the barbarians will come back to revenge for their losses in Yuanwang town this time?"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Xiao MuQing straightened up and whispered respectfully.


    "The goal is the border town?"


    "The possible surname of the border town is the largest!"


    "Then you say, if barbarians really attack the border city, how many defenders do you think should be left here?"


    I don''t understand why Tang Yin asked Xiao MuQing such an important question. Everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao MuQing.


    After listening to Tang Yin''s question, Xiao MuQing''s spirit was also shocked. Surprised, he immediately realized that the opportunity for his performance had come. His eyes turned and whispered, "20000 people are enough!"


    "What?"


    The faces of everyone in the hall changed. Juno leaned forward and shouted in a deep voice, "Xiao MuQing, what are you talking about? This is not where you talk nonsense..."


    Tang Yin waved to stop Juno, smiled and asked Xiao MuQing softly, "why do you need only 20000 people?"


    Xiao MuQing said: "I guess that the number of barbarians who will attack again will not exceed 60000, but even so, the number of troops is still much more than ours. If we guard the city, even if we reluctantly resist the enemy in the end, the loss will not be small. Instead of being beaten passively, we''d better take the initiative!"


    "Isn''t it equal to looking for your own death if you take the initiative to meet the barbarians with 20000 troops?" Bai Yong asked calmly.


    Xiao MuQing smiled and said, "if we fight hard, of course we don''t have an advantage, but if we send an ambush in advance and ambush near the border city, when the barbarians attack the city, they suddenly kill out, cooperate with the brothers in the city, attack inside and outside, be surprised, attack unprepared, enough to disrupt the barbarian camp and defeat it!"


    "It''s a joke!" Juno brushed his lips and said, "outside the border city, there is a smooth river. Only the mountains and forests in the East can hide ambushes, but the barbarian army has always been cunning and resourceful. It can''t be prevented or checked. How can we hide ambushes?"

 V1.Chapter 95

    Xiao MuQing took a deep look at Juno and said with a smile, "General Zhu, in addition to the woods in the east of the city, there is actually a place to hide heavy troops!"


    "Where is it?" Not to mention Juno, even the others couldn''t help but wonder in their hearts and asked questions in unison.


    Xiao MuQing said positively word by word: "it''s Yuanwang town!"


    Everyone here doubted whether they had heard wrong. Even Tang Yin felt very incredible. The barbarians suffered losses in Yuanwang town. Once they came back for revenge, it must be one of the main targets for the barbarians to wipe out. How can their own ambush be there? Didn''t that hit the muzzle of the barbarian?


    He raised his eyebrows, looked at Xiao MuQing suspiciously and asked, "Captain Xiao, are you kidding?"


    "It''s a matter of great importance. How dare your subordinates make jokes?" Xiao MuQing said positively: "My Lord, Yuanwang town is one of the towns often attacked by barbarians. It''s reasonable to say that the people in the town should have been killed by barbarians, but in fact, it''s the opposite. The reason is very simple. Almost every family in Yuanwang town has built hidden tunnels or cellars. When Barbarians attack, all the family names in the town hide in tunnels or cellars, and the barbarians can''t find anyone at all. Similarly, we will fall in love The soldiers are arranged in Yuanwang town. They can use the original tunnels and cellars in the town as a hiding place. Even if the barbarians invade and find that Yuanwang town has become an empty town, they will never search further. Moreover, even if the barbarians are cunning and resourceful, I''m afraid we can''t dream that we can put the ambush under their eyes! "


    i see! After listening to Xiao MuQing''s analysis, they suddenly realized that they were clever and praised in their hearts.


    Tang Yin also nodded deeply. No wonder when the barbarians invaded Yuanwang Town, even the people in the town couldn''t see it. When the barbarians were defeated and fled, all the people came out again. It turned out that every family had tunnels or cellars to hide.


    At this time, Juno stopped arguing with Xiao MuQing, pondered for a moment, and said to Tang Yin: "Sir, I think... Captain Xiao''s idea can also be tried!"


    It''s more than a try. It''s a wonderful move to break the enemy! Tang Yin blinked, looked up silently and smiled and said, "OK! Just follow captain Xiao''s strategy. In Yuanwang Town, we set up two thousand ambushes. It''s just that the barbarians don''t come. Once the barbarians attack, the two thousand brothers can kill out behind the enemy and take him by surprise!"


    With Tang Yin''s affirmation, Xiao MuQing was surprised and pleased. He felt that he had finally found a Ming Lord who could appreciate his talents.


    Qiu Zhen glanced at Xiao MuQing from the corner of his eye. He didn''t know why. He didn''t like him. In fact, it''s also very simple. The same surname repels each other. Qiu Zhen has always been the one who gives advice around Tang Yin. Now, Xiao MuQing, who is also good at intrigue, suddenly appears, which makes Qiu Zhen feel a sense of crisis and vaguely feels that his position does not seem so stable.


    However, Qiu Zhen is a deep man in the city. No matter how bored he is, he won''t show his emotions on his face. He sighed and said, "Captain Xiao has a good strategy, but who leads this ambush is a big problem. Two thousand strange soldiers can turn into a sharp sword that kills the enemy or into useless loose sand. The key is to see the ability of the chief General..."


    Before Qiu Zhen finished speaking, Tang Yin interrupted, "I led two thousand brothers to ambush in Yuanwang town!"


    "No!" The crowd almost didn''t even think about it and objected in unison.


    Tang Yin is the chief General of Pingyuan county and the backbone of all people. It is dangerous for him to stay in the border city, not to mention the lone army ambush in the enemy''s rear. Knowing Tang Yin''s temper, Qiu Zhen shook his head like a rattle, and repeatedly stopped: "Sir, this is too dangerous. This matter should be considered in the long run and carefully!"


    "No!" "If it''s dangerous for me to go, it''s even harder for others to do it," Tang Yin said Seeing that Qiu Zhen and others had to stop themselves, he waved his hand and said first, "there is no need to argue about this. I have made up my mind! In addition, the fourth and Fifth Corps will be transferred to the border city, and the first Corps will be transferred back to Hengcheng."


    "Ah?" There are only two new regiments left in the border town, isn''t it a trifle? The people opened their eyes in surprise and looked at each other. After a short pause, Zhang Zhou hurriedly said, "my Lord, this is inappropriate. At least I should leave my first Corps..."


    Tang Yin looked at Zhang Zhou, Bai Yong and Juno, smiled calmly and said, "although your three regiments stay in Hengcheng, don''t think it''s easy. If the target of barbarian attack is really a border city, you should be ready to send troops to assist or reinforce at any time, okay?"


    "This..." Zhang Zhou, Bai Yong and Juno were all embarrassed, and they were left in Hengcheng at such a critical moment. They all had some bad feelings in their hearts.


    It''s easy to see through the three people''s minds. Tang Yin said with a smile: "in fact, general Bai is right. This is indeed a rare opportunity to train troops. You three have fought with barbarians countless times. This time, let''s give the opportunity to two new corps!"


    "Sir, we are not greedy for war and merit!" Bai Yong said eagerly, "it''s about the safety of the border city and the safety of adults!"


    Of course Tang Yin could feel the worries of the three of them about themselves. While he was moved, his face showed a relaxed color and said leisurely, "you don''t have to worry. Although the barbarians are strong, I haven''t paid attention to them!"


    "That''s right!" At this time, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao stood up and said arrogantly, "today''s fight is nothing more than a barbarian. With our two brothers by your side, you can ensure that you are safe!"


    The two brothers of Shangguan are absolutely proud of their capital. Their superb spiritual cultivation is a first-class expert even in the whole wind country. However, Zhang Zhou, Bai Yong and junuo didn''t relax because of their words. The two brothers of Shangguan are very powerful, but they are not as powerful as the thousands of troops of barbarians.


    Zhang Zhou still dissuaded: "I hope you will think twice!"


    Tang Yin shook her head with a smile, picked up the tea cup and drank the tea slowly. He didn''t speak, but it was clear that there was no room for compromise in his decision.


    Seeing his insistence, Qiu Zhen understood that there was no need to persuade him now. Even if he said more, Tang Yin would not change his mind. He shook his head to Zhang Zhou, who still had to speak, indicating that he didn''t have to say more, and then said to Tang Yin: "Sir, the two thousand brothers ambushed in Yuanwang town should be selected from the first, second and third Corps. After all, the brothers of these three corps are experienced, can calm down at the critical moment, won''t show their feet, and can cause the greatest harm to the enemy soldiers in battle!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin had no objection to Qiu Zhen''s proposal, nodded and said, "OK, Qiu Zhen, it''s up to you!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Qiu Zhen should be.


    Tang Yin turned his eyes to Xiao MuQing, who was sitting at the end and pretending to be calm, and considered what position to give him.


    Xiao MuQing is said to have a lot of brains. If Qiu Zhen is a genius who is good at planning, Xiao MuQing is a genius who is good at opportunism and loopholes. Tang Yin wants to reuse this person, but he doesn''t know what kind of position to give him for a while.


    After thinking for a long time, he said to Xiao MuQing, "Captain Xiao, you will join the army in the future!"


    Joining the army is a civil servant and belongs to the chief General''s staff. Their duties are similar to those of military divisions and staff officers. Although there is no actual right to join the army, it is to work beside the commander-in-chief. Participating in the decision-making of the commander-in-chief has a very high responsibility and status in the army.


    In a word, Tang Yin promoted Xiao MuQing, a small captain, directly to join the army, which can be described as a step to the sky.


    Xiao MuQing didn''t respond for a long time. He didn''t wake up until the people around him cleared their throats impatiently. He quickly stood up and walked to Tang Yin. He knelt down on one knee in fear and said in a trembling voice: "thank you for your cultivation and love!"


    Tang Yin chuckled, waved her hand and motioned Xiao MuQing not to be polite.


    He said with a smile, "I hope Xiao will do his best to join the army in the future, show more tricks and strengthen our army!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates will work hard!"


    Everyone around could not help but be happy when they heard the speech. They scolded the flatterer in their hearts, and their faces showed an expression of disapproval.


    Only Qiu Zhen''s face was a little heavy. Looking at Tang Yin and Xiao MuQing, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "That''s all for today." Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and said, "what was discussed just now is strictly forbidden to leak. Also, general Bai and General Zhu, you two return to Hengcheng immediately and make corresponding preparations. General Zhang stays in the border city temporarily. I have something to ask you. Do you have any questions?"


    "No, my Lord!"


    "Well, brothers, please come back."


    "Farewell, my subordinates!" Everyone got up and went out.


    Zhang Zhou didn''t leave with the crowd. He didn''t know what Tang Yin had to ask him to do.


    When everyone was almost gone, he asked, "Sir, what else?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "the fourth and Fifth Corps are inexperienced recruits. I think after these two corps are transferred to the border city, general Zhang can guide them on how to deploy defense."


    "Oh, so it is." Zhang Zhou zhengse said, "please rest assured, my Lord. My subordinates will teach the brothers of the two corps the skills of fortification and guarding the city in the shortest time."


    Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction and said, "then trouble General Zhang!"


    "You''re welcome, my Lord!"


    military orders are like a mountain. With Tang Yin''s order, Bai Yong and junuo took the lead in returning to Hengcheng and took the first Corps. Then, the fourth and Fifth Corps set out from Hengcheng and settled in the border city.


    Although the fourth and Fifth Corps are numbered as two corps, they actually have only more than 10000 people. In addition, the personnel are recruits, and their combat effectiveness is not as good as that of a regular Corps. However, recruits also have one advantage, that is, they are energetic and have a high spirit. They are far less afraid of barbarians than veterans. It is the so-called newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, The recruits are full of thoughts about going to the battle to kill the enemy and defend their country.

 V1.Chapter 96

    In the evening of that day, Tang Yin found Lai Lotte and Aijia. The intelligence organization established by the two of them has been more than a month. Tang Yin wants to know how the progress is and whether it can be used now.


    After a short time, Lotte and Aijia arrived one after another. After meeting Tang Yin, they both took their seats. Tang Yin is dressed in casual clothes and a fit silver white Royal dress, which makes his figure look more slender and symmetrical, and also makes him look more elegant and extraordinary. Seeing that he had a light smile on his face and didn''t feel nervous about meeting a strong enemy, Lotte and Aijia were secretly relieved.


    Tang Yin looked at them with a smile. Compared with that time in Yancheng, they both lost a big circle now, and their skin was tanned to wheat color. They felt that they were very dedicated to the training of Tangma, and even tried their best. He smiled and asked, "Lotte and Aijia, you have been training Tangma for more than a month. How did you achieve?"


    Lotte and Aijia looked at each other and both replied, "Sir, it''s beginning to work, but I''m afraid it''ll take some time to put it to practical use." As they spoke, they both hung their heads and looked ashamed. It is reasonable to say that now is the time when they need them most. Barbarians may lead the army to invade and retaliate at any time, and intelligence is even more important. But now they just don''t help, let alone Help Tang Yin share his worries and solve his problems.


    The so-called two people who are willing to give out information are not very strict. It seems that the so-called two people who are willing to give out information are not satisfied with each other. The so-called two people who are willing to give out information are both very strict. It seems that they are not satisfied with each other. Tang Yin nodded and asked, "how long will it take to come in handy?" This is his biggest concern.


    Lotte and Edgar frowned. The former took the lead and said, "it will take three months."


    Hearing what he said, Aijia, who was going to say the same answer, immediately changed her words and said, "I need another two months."


    Hearing the speech, Rakuten looked at Aijia strangely and was unable to laugh or cry. From the day when he and Aijia accepted Tang Yin''s instructions to form their own intelligence forces, he felt that Aijia had to compete with him in everything. He trained five hours a day, and Aijia trained six hours. Every day, he trained his subordinates to run 20 miles with load, and Aijia ordered her men to run 25 miles. There are countless such things, Now she has to compare the time of completing the training with herself, one month earlier than herself. Lotte is mature and steady. Naturally, he doesn''t care about Aijia''s childish comparison. He smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Tang Yin''s eyes swept around the two of them. After a moment, he smiled up, stood up and said, "don''t stay in the border city for a long time. Hurry back to Hengcheng as soon as possible."


    Lotte and Aijia are also anxious to return to Hengcheng to train their subordinates, but now in a crisis, they are not at ease about Tang Yin who stays here in the border city. The two looked puzzled and looked at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin understood their intentions, smiled and said, "fortunately, we are on the defensive this time, and intelligence is not so important. When we want to take the initiative to attack barbarian countries in the future, it will be the time for you two to show your skills."


    Take the initiative to attack manbang? Rakuten and Aijia were shocked. It has always been manbang who crossed the border to invade Fengdi, but Fengguo has never taken the initiative to attack manbang. They both felt incredible about Tang Yin''s words.


    Lotte seemed to suddenly think of something. He reached into his arms and took out a folded cow leather from his arms and handed it to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin took it curiously and asked, "what''s this?"


    "My Lord, this is what my subordinates found from the barbarian prisoners. It should be the map of Murphy''s Bessa city state!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s eyes brightened, took the cowhide and took a closer look. Sure enough, this is indeed a map. It is well drawn and very detailed. There are mountains, water, towns and roads on it. However, the handwriting marked is a ghost like Besar. It is unclear whether this is a map of Besar city-state or not.


    Seeing Tang Yin frowning as he looked, Lotte quickly explained, "my Lord, I can''t understand the map now, but I''ll find someone who can speak besa for translation as soon as possible."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, folded the map again and gave it back to Lotte. At the same time, he told: "this map is very important. We must use it in the future. Draw more copies to prevent loss!" As he spoke, he saw that Aijia was stretching his neck and staring at the map. He smiled in his heart and added, "draw a copy for Aijia by the way!"


    "Yes, my Lord." Lotte hanging head should be.


    Aijiadun showed a happy look when she was young. You should know that Tang Yin ordered her and Lotte to train to explore horses, which is not used in Pingyuan County, but to secretly sneak into the city of besa to spy on the movements of barbarians. If you have the map of the city of besa in hand, you will save a lot of trouble in the future and get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Well, there''s nothing else. You two hurry back to Hengcheng earlier!"


    "Yes!" Lotte and Aijia agreed in unison and both left.


    After the two of them left, Tang Yin couldn''t stay in the room. He took the two brothers of Shangguan and went out of the house to the north gate.


    Now, people are surging above the head of the north city wall and torches are like a forest. Under the command of Zhang Zhou, the officers and soldiers of the fourth and Fifth Corps stationed in the border city are strengthening urban defense overnight, carrying rolling logs and stones, and installing strong bows and crossbows to deal with barbarians who may be killed at any time.


    There was still a distance from the city wall. Tang Yin stopped his steps and looked up.


    Seeing this, brother Shangguan came forward and asked, "Sir, don''t we go up and have a look?"


    Tang Yin shook her head and said calmly, "no, going up will only increase trouble."


    He knows nothing about the affairs of urban defense. When he goes up, he can''t help but make trouble. He took back his eyes and looked around. He found that there was a small tavern with lights not far away. It was really rare. The border town had almost become an empty city. There were still taverns open at night. Tang Yin walked over curiously.


    The tavern is not big, only has one floor, and the space inside is not very spacious. It can barely accommodate 50 or 60 people. At this time, there are more than a dozen people sitting in the tavern, more than half of them are officers and soldiers, and the others are people dressed in civilian clothes.


    Tang Yin and Shangguan brothers immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the tavern, especially Tang Yin. His face is as white as jade, his royal clothes and his young age look like children of a rich family. The Shangguan brothers are burly and majestic, like two door gods, and their appearance is no different from that of a family thug.


    Tang Yin turned a blind eye to the people''s eyes, walked to an empty table and sat down slowly, while the Shangguan brothers sat around him.


    Just after sitting down for a short time, the waiter of the tavern came over and asked with a smile, "what do you want to eat, three guests?"


    The sophomore is not very old. He looks less than 20. He has beautiful eyebrows and eyes. He is very pleasant. Tang Yin asked with a smile, "do you have any wine?"


    "Of course, sir. What would you like to drink?"


    Tang Yin turned his eyes to Shangguan yuanbiao on his left and motioned for him to order wine.


    Shangguan yuanbiao understood and said in a sullen voice, "let''s have a jar of white Shaojiu first."


    "OK, sir, wait a minute!" The waiter promised, turned neatly and walked away.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the waiter and the wine, Tang Yin leisurely looked at the guests in the tavern.


    There were six officers and soldiers sitting at the table near the window. Looking at the military uniforms, they were all ordinary soldiers at the bottom. Maybe they were all recruits. They didn''t recognize Tang Yin and ate and drank like no one else. There are four people sitting at the other two tables, all dressed in coarse clothes, slightly old, just like ordinary people.


    After a while, the waiter brought a jar of white wine. Tang Yin poured half a bowl and drank it down.


    When the wine in the plain became stronger, Tang Yin''s face became more red.


    He covered his mouth and nose, coughed gently, then took a breath, smiled at the Shangguan brothers and said, "good wine, refreshing!"


    The Shangguan brothers looked at each other and smiled, imitating Tang Yin. They also poured all the wine in the bowl into their stomach.


    Three people came and went, and soon drank more than half of a jar of Shaojiu. At this time, all three were slightly drunk.


    Tang Yin looked at the wine in the cup and his thoughts surged. Suddenly he thought of Wu Mei and Yin rou.


    I don''t know what Miss Wu is doing now, whether it is smooth for Yin Rou to go to the capital of Ningguo to mediate, and whether those mysterious killers have assassinated Yin Rou again. Tang Yin knows nothing about everything. The location of Pingyuan county is too remote and the news is too closed.


    If you have time, you should write a letter to Deng Mingyang and ask them clearly. Tang Yin sighed in his heart, picked up the wine bowl and was about to drink. Bursts of laughter came from his ears. He turned his head and looked. The original soldiers laughed together for some reason. In the clean tavern, the laughter was very harsh.


    He sipped his mouth, put the wine bowl down again, cleared his throat and asked loudly, "brother, why do you have so much time?"


    Several soldiers were stunned and turned to Tang Yin, not sure whether he was talking to himself.


    Seeing their eyes looking at themselves, Tang Yin nodded affirmatively.


    Now, all six officers and soldiers knew that he was asking questions. One of the officers and soldiers in his early twenties sneered and said, "what''s your business if we have time?"


    "How brave!" When Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao saw each other''s rude remarks, they immediately got angry and wanted to get up and teach each other a lesson.


    Tang Yin shook his head and smiled at them, indicating that they didn''t need to be angry. He said calmly: "just now I saw that the officers and soldiers at the head of the city were preparing for the city defense. They were very busy. How can you spare your time and come here to drink, talk and laugh?"


    "Hum! Do you still have to report to you about Junye?" The officer and soldier who spoke obviously didn''t pay attention to Tang Yin and said with a sneer: "boy, you''d better make less trouble and annoy the military master. Be careful to catch you as a barbarian!"


    What a big breath! Tang Yin raised his eyebrows and was about to speak. At this time, the drinker at the other table suddenly said, "drink as much as you can while you are still alive. Once the barbarians call and become the ghost of others'' sword, you can''t drink if you want to."

 V1.Chapter 97

    After hearing the sarcasm of the drinker at the table, several officers and soldiers were furious. They stood up one after another, glared at the drinker and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally, don''t you understand?" The wine drinker did not pay any attention to the anger of the officers and soldiers. He said calmly with a wine glass in his hand.


    "You..." several officers and soldiers were scorned by the drinker. Two of them couldn''t hold their breath. They both went to the drinker, gritted their teeth and said, "I think you are the Jianxi sent by the barbarians into the city. I''ll catch you back first!" As they spoke, they approached the drinker and grabbed his shoulder.


    With the two bangs, the famous drinker''s shoulders were caught by the two of them. The two officers and soldiers thought that this man would have great ability to speak out and ridicule the officers and soldiers in public. Now it''s just the same. One of the officers and soldiers snorted coldly, "boy, you find bad luck yourself. No wonder we get up!" Then he squeezed the drinker''s shoulder and tried to lift him up.


    His strength was not small, but the wine drinker sat on the chair as steady as Mount Tai, and Wensi didn''t move.


    "Eh?" The officer and soldier made a surprised low voice. He looked at each other with his companions. This time, they tried to pull each other up, but they used their milk strength, and the other party still didn''t move. They felt that they were not pulling a person, but a huge stone weighing a thousand kilograms.


    Seeing this, not to mention the other soldiers were stunned. Even the two brothers, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao, who were sitting on the side, were surprised. Obviously, the wine drinker was not an ordinary common people, but a highly cultivated Lingwu expert. They were not pleased with these officers and soldiers, but they were their own people after all, and the identity of each other was really suspicious. The two brothers didn''t think about it, so they had to get up and welcome them.


    Tang Yin grabbed their arms first and whispered, "let''s wait and see what happens first." He was also curious about the identity of the drinker, but he wouldn''t do it easily until he knew the situation.


    The two officers and soldiers couldn''t afford to pull the drinker, and their anger was even stronger. Together with the rest of the officers and soldiers, they pulled out the saber under their ribs, and several people stood in a semi ring to surround the drinker.


    "Do you take the initiative to go with us, or do you let us take the initiative to let you go with us?" An officer and soldier who seemed to be the leader stared coldly at the drinker''s back and shouted in a deep voice, "but I have to remind you first whether you can keep your last name if we let us do it."


    The famous drinker put down his glass and suddenly burst into laughter. He shook his head while laughing and said, "I haven''t seen you have such a powerful momentum against the barbarians, but you are arrogant against your own countrymen. No wonder Pingyuan county has been invaded by barbarians and has nothing to do. I think you are simply the accomplices of the barbarians!"


    These words made several officers and soldiers angry, but Tang Yin fell into meditation.


    The leading officer and soldier roared, "I listen to your nonsense!" He tilted his head and shouted, "brothers, go up together and take this villain down for me. Life and death are not counted!" While talking, several officers and soldiers attacked each other. Six people and six knives attacked the drinker fiercely, and sealed all his retreat at the same time.


    They are dead hands, and they don''t stop cutting each other into pieces.


    If the wine drinker is really a spiritual cultivator with profound cultivation, he can release the spiritual armor and eliminate the killing moves of six officers and soldiers, but the wine drinker didn''t release the spiritual armor and watched six knives cut close to him without blocking or dodging.


    In this situation, the owner and waiter of the tavern cried out, bowed their heads and dared not look again, while Tang Yin and Shangguan brothers also frowned secretly.


    hey! Seeing that they were going to cut each other under the knife, the six officers and soldiers were elated, and their eyes were subconsciously staring big and round, with a bloodthirsty fierce light shining in them.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    They thought they would split the drinker into several sections, but at the last moment, a magical scene happened. The drinker''s body disappeared out of thin air. The six sabres of the six officers and soldiers didn''t hit each other, but all fell on the wooden chair where the drinker sat, making a series of dull noises.


    "Ah?"


    Six officers and soldiers could hardly believe their eyes. How could anyone in the world disappear out of thin air? Can''t the other party do any witchcraft? Just as the six people stood in the same place, they were surprised. Suddenly, someone behind them gave a cold laugh and said, "you should be very lucky that you are not worthy of being my opponent. Otherwise, you would be six corpses now!"


    "Ah!" The six officers and soldiers were shocked and frightened at the sound. They turned their heads together and looked behind them. They saw that the wine drinker was standing right behind them, his clothes were not messy, and he was still wearing a hat covering half of his face, as if he had been standing here.


    "You... You..." the six officers and soldiers had never seen such a scene. They were so scared that they couldn''t even pull out the saber they cut into the wooden chair. They instinctively retreated and looked at the drinker as if they were looking at a monster who could only eat people.


    Not to mention the surprise of the six officers and soldiers, the Shangguan brothers were also surprised. They both turned their eyes to Tang Yin.


    Of course, the famous drinker doesn''t know witchcraft. The moves he uses can''t be more familiar to the Shangguan brothers. That is the shadow drift in the dark spiritual skills. When they were enemies with Tang Yin, the latter used them more than once.


    It turns out that this person is a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department! Tang Yin''s eyes unconsciously shine. It can be said that it is the first time he has met a spiritual practitioner of the dark system since he came to this world. Even he once thought he was alone!


    "It''s easy to kill you." The drinker looked coldly at the six officers and soldiers and said leisurely, "if you are interested, you''d better disappear immediately. If you are not convinced, find a decent opponent to fight with me again!"


    The six officers and soldiers looked at each other and retreated faster. Before going out, the leading officer and soldier pretended to be tough: "boy, wait for me if you have seed, and I''ll go back!" After putting down the cruel words, he was the first to turn and escape from the tavern. The other five officers and soldiers were not slow, followed by him and fled.


    "Ha ha!" Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the six officers and soldiers who fled, the drinker sneered with disdain.


    "Your Excellency, good skill!" With the voice, Tang Yin, who was originally sitting in a chair, disappeared. He was born behind the famous drinker in an instant. They were so close that they almost stuck together. "However, although you have good skills, you don''t know how to converge. What can you show in front of ordinary officers and soldiers with your cultivation?"


    This time, the drinker was surprised. Although the hat covered half of his face and saw his expression clearly, the corners of his mouth obviously twitched. At the same time, the other three at the table with him also stood up together, and their sharp eyes shot at Tang Yin behind the drinker. The Black Mist aura naturally came out.


    Hehe, there are not only one dark spiritual cultivator, but four! Tang Yin''s eyes were bright and prosperous, and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a bright and evil smile.


    The drinker stood still for three seconds. Without warning, he suddenly raised his arm and hit his elbow back.


    Tang Yin''s best skill is close combat. When the drinker makes a sudden attack, he not only doesn''t panic, but is excited from his bones.


    His body was slightly outside, avoiding the edge of the other party. At the same time, his hand was like electricity. His right hand clasped the other party''s elbow and his other hand against the other party''s back waist. Then his right hand pulled back. With a cry, the drinker''s body turned over his head and fell violently to the wall behind him.


    It''s a very simple move, but it integrates the skills of catcher and wrestling. It''s simple, swift and practical.


    The wine drinker obviously didn''t expect that Tang Yin, dressed up as a rich childe, was so powerful that he blurted out a scream in mid air. Just when he immediately hit the wall, he showed his shadow drift again, disappeared, and suddenly appeared on Tang Yin''s side, punching his soft ribs.


    He didn''t use weapons, nor did he use the spirit armor. However, with his spiritual cultivation, if he was hit by his fists, Tang Yin must feel bad.


    It seems that he had expected the other party to make this move early. Tang Yin was not surprised that the drinker appeared on his side. He squatted quickly on his side to avoid the drinker''s fists. At the same time, he took a fierce round to sweep his legs.


    The drinker couldn''t dodge. He was kicked on his ankle and couldn''t stand. He fell heavily to the ground with a plop.


    Seeing this, I was afraid that Tang Yin took the opportunity to get off the killer. The three people at the table with the drinker appeared in front of Tang Yin in no order to protect the fallen drinker. At the same time, the black fog aura emitted by the three people turned into essence and condensed into a dark spirit armor. Six eyes twinkled with dark light and stared at Tang Yin.


    The other party''s companions came on the stage for fear of Tang Yin''s loss. Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao both cast Lingkai, one left and one right, to protect Tang Yin.


    Seeing that the scuffle between the two sides was imminent, and both sides were spiritual practitioners, for fear of being involved, other drinkers in the tavern, including the shopkeeper and waiter, ran out one after another.


    "Go!"


    The man among the three drinkers gave a low drink, leaned forward and tried to rush at Tang Yin. At this time, the drinker who was swept to the ground stood up from the ground and shouted, "wait a minute!"


    Hearing his voice, the three drinkers quickly stabilized their bodies.


    The man separated his companions, walked up to Tang Yin, looked at him up and down, and asked, "excuse me, your excellency..."


    He was looking at Tang Yin, who was also looking at him. Until this time, the hat on his head had fallen off, and Tang Yin could see his appearance clearly. He was nearly 30 years old, with beautiful appearance, thick eyebrows and big eyes, straight nose and square mouth. It may be the relationship of cultivating spiritual and martial arts of the dark system, and his skin was extremely white.


    After reading it, Tang Yin said with a smile, "my name is Tang Yin!"


    "What? You... Are Tang Yin!" The man''s surprise naturally showed that his three companions were shocked after hearing the name Tang Yin.

 V1.Chapter 98

    "That''s right!" Tang Yin didn''t know why the other party was so surprised to hear his name. He looked around the four and asked, "Your Excellency is..."


    "My name is Cheng Jin. I''ve heard that Lord Tang Yin, the governor of Pingyuan County, is a spiritual cultivator of the dark system, so," he said. He looked at his three companions and continued: "my three friends and I have come to join us. I hope you can accept the four of us!"


    oh Tang Yin was surprised that the four of them came to join him on purpose.


    Feeling Tang Yin''s doubts, the young man who claimed to be Cheng Jin explained: "we didn''t come here to find trouble, but wanted to see the adults, but we couldn''t find a way. We had to offend the little brothers just now and hope to lead the adults out. Unexpectedly, the adults were here all the time!"


    i see! Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing. No wonder they would find trouble with ordinary officers and soldiers with their strong cultivation. Moreover, the officers and soldiers had already moved their knives, but they didn''t kill them, but deliberately let them go. It turned out that they were just trying to lead themselves out. Just one thing Tang Yin didn''t understand. He didn''t work in Pingyuan County for a long time and didn''t show any merit. Why would he attract Lingwu experts to Pingyuan county and go to himself?


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t understand why you came to me."


    "Because adults are spiritual practitioners of the dark Department." Cheng Jin answered simply.


    After waiting for a while, Tang Yin asked uncertainly, "is it that simple?"


    "Yes, it''s that simple." Cheng Jin nodded affirmatively.


    Tang Yin shook her head and smiled and asked, "even if I am a spiritual practitioner of the dark Department, what does it have to do with you coming to me?"


    Cheng Jin''s face showed bitterness. The other three also scattered their spiritual armor and took off their hats to show their true appearance. Their expressions were similar to Cheng Jin''s, all bitter and astringent.


    Up to now, the dark spiritual weapons are still taboo in Haotian Empire and are not tolerated and recognized by all vassal states. Although Feng state relaxed its rejection of the dark spiritual weapons because of the increasing scarcity of spiritual weapons talents and issued a recruitment order for the dark spiritual weapons, it is only a superficial recognition of the dark spiritual weapons. In fact, The spiritual practitioners of the dark system, whether they join the army or politics, are squeezed everywhere. Even if they make contributions, they can''t turn to them, but if they make mistakes, they must bear them.


    For the dark spiritual practitioners, they disdain to live by robbing their homes, but they want to reimburse the state, but the state disdains them. The saying "if they learn the arts and martial arts, they will sell the imperial family" is not true for them. They cultivate their skills, but they can''t use it. They can only make a living by physical strength like the poor people at the bottom. This is the sadness of the dark spiritual practitioners.


    Tang Yin can only be regarded as a lucky man. From the beginning, he was hooked with the big backer of the dancer, but even so, he was transferred to the frontier because of his status as a dark spiritual warrior. Otherwise, based on his relationship with the dancer, he must now hold an important position in the military and political center capital of the wind country.


    However, there is also one advantage of remote transfer to the frontier, that is, it is not restricted and can do whatever he wants.


    Because he is a spiritual cultivator of the dark system. After serving as the guard of Pingyuan County, the news quickly spread in the spiritual and martial circles of the dark system. A large number of spiritual cultivators of the dark system intend to go to Tang Yin. Although Pingyuan county is a remote place of the wind country, at least they will not be treated unfairly, let alone be made difficult and crowded by spiritual cultivators of the light system, This is too tempting for those dark spiritual practitioners who are unwilling to be lonely and want to find their own place.


    Cheng Jin said all kinds of grudges and frustrations in his heart. In the end, he faced Tang Yin squarely and said with an arch hand, "we sincerely come to join us. As long as adults can accept us, we will be loyal to adults and serve adults!"


    This is really a big pie falling from the sky and hitting his head. If he wasn''t in front of people, Tang Yin would certainly laugh up to the sky at this time. Don''t say he was a dark spiritual cultivator. Even if he wasn''t, he didn''t have the view of rank and faction. If there was a dark spiritual cultivator, he would accept it all.


    He stared at the four people. At this time, he found that there was another woman among the four people. She was not amazing, but she was full of heroism. The eyebrows of her swords were tilted up, showing stubbornness and fury. He asked, "what are the names of the three of you?"


    "My name is Jiaxi."


    "My name is JiangMo."


    "My name is Aoqing!"


    Tang Yin nodded, wrote down their names, then patted Cheng Jin on the shoulder and said with a smile, "in the future, you will be mine. As long as I have a bite of rice, you will have yours."


    Hearing the speech, the four people were surprised and happy. They looked at each other. They all knelt on one knee and said in the same voice: "thank you, sir. I will do my best for you in the future!"


    Tang Yin looked down at the four, his eyes bent and smiled heartily. These four people are all masters of Lingwu. Tang Yin didn''t do anything. How can he be unhappy when he brought these four people under his command.


    To his surprise, this was just the beginning, which also opened the precedent for dark spiritual practitioners to come and go. In the future, more dark spiritual practitioners came in admiration, including those from the wind country and other vassal countries. Pingyuan county and even the whole Tianyuan County became a gathering place for dark spiritual practitioners.


    But also because of the large number of defections of the spiritual practitioners of the dark system, it has buried hidden dangers for the factional disputes in the future. Of course, this is later.


    While they were talking in the tavern, they suddenly heard the shouting outside, and the voices were boiling. They didn''t know what had happened. They went out of the tavern one after another and looked outside. Well, they saw a sea of people outside the tavern, torches like a forest, and the streets were as bright as day. At least thousands of officers and soldiers gathered in front of and around the tavern as if facing the great enemy.


    "It''s him, it''s them. They''re the annihilators who sneak into the city!" Just now, the officers and soldiers scared away by Cheng Jin gathered around a riding officer and saw Cheng Jin coming out of the tavern. The six of them reached out and pointed at each other. At the same time, Tang Yin and Shangguan brothers were included.


    The officer snorted proudly, poked his head and looked closely.


    When his eyes slowly swept onto Tang Yin''s face, his eyes suddenly opened wide, stretched his neck and looked at it for a moment. He quickly turned down and stepped forward. When Tang Yin approached, he knelt on one knee and said in a trembling voice, "Da, Da, Da, you... Why are you here?"


    Tang Yin squinted at the officer and asked, "why did you bring so many brothers here?"


    "I... I heard that there are barbarians annihilating fine soldiers here, so I specially brought people to encircle and suppress!"


    "Are you saying I''m a barbarian annihilator?"


    "Ah?" The officer almost dropped his chin and said repeatedly, "subordinates dare not, subordinates dare not!"


    Tang Yin raised his head and said, "get up! There is no Jianxi here. Take your people back."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The officer stood up in a panic, waved to his officers and soldiers and shouted, "withdraw, withdraw, all withdraw!"


    "Wait a minute!" The officer was stopped by Tang Yin before he took two steps.


    "What else can I do for you, my lord?" The officer whispered respectfully.


    Tang Yin looked at the six informers and said lightly, "they are six, but your subordinates?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Do you know that they left their posts without permission during the deployment and went to the pub to drink secretly?"


    "Subordinates... I don''t know!"


    "This matter should be punished."


    "How to punish the officer and soldier?" the officer asked


    "According to military discipline, how to deal with it?"


    "Fifty army sticks should be heavily blamed!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, looked at the officers and soldiers around him, pointed to the military officer and said, "I blame him for his fifty army sticks!"


    "Ah?" All the officers and soldiers around could not react. The person who made the mistake was not an officer, but why punish him? The officer also looked blankly at Tang Yin and was speechless.


    Tang Yin said expressionless, "you can''t even take care of your subordinates. Naturally, you have the greatest responsibility. There are no irresponsible soldiers in the army, only irresponsible generals. This time, I''ll punish you with 50 military sticks, just to give you a warning. If there''s another time, I''ll punish you severely!"


    The subordinates made mistakes and the superiors were punished. The officer was sweating, and the officers and soldiers around him were shocked. They couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Seeing that the people were as motionless as wooden stakes, Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and asked softly, "do you want to receive the punishment yourself or do I have to do it myself?"


    The officer was inspired to fight a cold war and repeatedly said: "subordinates receive punishment themselves, subordinates receive punishment themselves!" As he spoke, he waved to his officers and soldiers, then went aside, lay on the ground, turned back and shouted, "fight!"


    In the presence of Tang Yin, the officers and soldiers who executed dared to show mercy. They took turns with their military sticks and fought fiercely.


    Tang Yin didn''t see how the officer was punished. As he walked out, he said with a straight face: "later, go to the military doctor to get the medicine. The fifty army staff can''t be seriously injured, but it can''t be ignored. If you don''t want to kill yourself and become benevolent on the battlefield, don''t bring the injury to the battlefield."


    "Subordinate... I see..." the officer bit his teeth and nodded as he was next to the stick.


    Tang Yin''s behavior surprised the four newcomers Cheng Jin, but the Shangguan brothers took it calmly. They had long been used to Tang Yin''s unusual reasoning.


    Returning to his residence, Tang Yin found Qiu Zhen, Xiao MuQing, Zhang Zhou, the commander of the fourth corps, Ding Guyue, the deputy head Chen Fang, the head of the Fifth Corps, Li Wei, the deputy head Liu Zhongsheng, and others.


    He first introduced Cheng Jin, Jiaxi, Jiang Mo and Aoqing to the public, and then said, "tomorrow, I will take people to Yuanwang town. Qiu Zhen is temporarily responsible for the affairs here in the border city!"


    Although Qiu Zhen and others didn''t want to see Tang Yin go to the danger in person, they couldn''t persuade him, so they had to nod.


    They all know the plan, but Cheng Jin and his four brothers are confused.


    Cheng Jin asked, "I heard that barbarians will attack the border town in the near future, but why do adults want to go to Yuanwang town?" Is it more important than the border town? He added in silence.

 V1.Chapter 99

    Tang Yin smiled and looked at Qiu Zhen. The latter understood what he meant and explained his battle plan in detail to the four men of Cheng Jin.


    When he finished, the four people found out what was going on. Cheng Jin was silent for a moment and said, "Sir, I''ll go with you!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Jiaxi, JiangMo and Aoqing also expressed their willingness to go to Yuanwang town with Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin shook her head happily, say: "I''d like to thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think this trip is dangerous. On the contrary, I think the border city is the real dangerous place. I checked the previous war examples and found that barbarians always fight rapidly and pay attention to quick decisions. Therefore, if they come to attack the border city, they will do their best. I really don''t know whether the border city can withstand the first round of attack I hope the four of you can stay and help the garrison of the border town. "


    Cheng Jin thought for a moment and thought that what Tang Yin said might also be reasonable. He turned his head, retreated and asked for the second place, and said, "Sir, I think so. Aoqing and I will follow the adult and help the adult fight. Jiaxi and Jiang Mo will stay in the border city to help the garrison resist the enemy!"


    He finally found a place to live. He was afraid of Tang Yin''s accident. If he couldn''t go there in person, he wouldn''t be at ease anyway.


    Seeing the urgency in his eyes, Tang Yin couldn''t refuse any more. He nodded and said, "OK! You and Aoqing will go with me." Then he looked at Aoqing and asked, "if you don''t want to go with me, don''t force it."


    Aoqing is the only female surname among the four, but her surname is very strong and does not lose the man at all. She said positively, "I''d like to go with adults."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "well, let''s start tomorrow morning." Then he faced Qiu Zhen squarely and said in a deep and long voice, "Xiaozhen, the border city will be handed over to you. Anyway, before I come, I must not let barbarians step into the city!"


    "Sir, please rest assured that I will do my best." Qiu zhengse replied, and then added, "adults should be careful themselves."


    "I know." Tang Yin patted Qiu Zhen on the shoulder. He cherished his first friend in the world. If there were other people to reuse, he would never leave Qiu Zhen in this dangerous place in the border city.


    The next day, Tang Yin left for Yuanwang Town, accompanied by Shangguan brother, Cheng Jin, Ao Qing and 2000 elite soldiers carefully selected from various legions.


    With the people of Yuanwang town living in the border town, the town has become an empty town. In broad daylight, the town is empty, like a ghost town. Walking into it, people naturally feel a chill.


    Guided by soldiers familiar with the environment here, as Xiao MuQing said, almost every household in the town has hidden cellars or tunnels, some can accommodate dozens of people, some can even accommodate hundreds of people, and 2000 officers and soldiers hide in various cellars and tunnels in batches, which is still very spacious.


    First let the soldiers hide well, then Tang Yin came out to inspect in person, picked out those relatively hidden cellars or tunnels, and finally retained only 20 places. Then he divided the officers and soldiers into 20 batches and stationed them respectively. Then he carefully inspected again and confirmed that there was nothing wrong, so he was relieved.


    Fearing that his deeds would be exposed and the news would be revealed, Tang Yin ordered corporal soldiers to be strictly prohibited from going out after they had been properly arranged. Whoever resisted the order, regardless of the reason, would be punished by military law.


    Tang Yin''s own tunnel is located in the center of the town. The entrance is not hidden, but the location is excellent. No matter where the officers and soldiers have an accident, he can rush to the rescue at the first time. In addition, the exit of the tunnel goes directly outside the town and is hidden inside. He can dive outside the town at any time to observe the enemy''s movements.


    The tunnel was dark and could not see five fingers. At this time, the advantage of dark Lingwu was reflected. Tang Yin, Cheng Jin and Aoqing could see things faintly in the tunnel, while the Shangguan brothers who were with them became blind. They sat in the corner of the tunnel and couldn''t move.


    Feeling their uneasiness, Tang Yin took out the small oil lamp prepared earlier and lit it. Although the light was weak, the tiny light in the dark tunnel also seemed very valuable. The spirit of the Shangguan brothers was invigorated. They both gathered together and sat down near the small oil lamp. It may be due to the relationship between light and Shangguan yuanbiao''s words.


    "Sir, when do you think the barbarians will come?"


    Tang Yin shrugged, leaned back and said, "God knows! Maybe another day or two, or maybe five or six days."


    "Then we''ll wait here all the time?"


    "What''s the harm? We brought enough food to eat for half a month."


    "But... Can''t we just wait all the time?! if the barbarians don''t come all the time, can we wait all the time?"


    Tang Yin said, "ten days! We''ll wait here for ten days. If no barbarians come after ten days, we''ll go home."


    "Ten days!" Shangguan yuanbiao muttered, then sighed softly and muttered, "hold it here for ten days!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "if the barbarians attack tomorrow, we can go back tomorrow."


    Shangguan yuanbiao said with a smile, "I really hope the barbarians can fight early!"


    At noon, Ao Qing took out the dough and dried meat from the package she brought, handed it to Tang Yin and said softly, "Sir, have something to eat!"


    Tang Yin thanked him, tore off a piece of dried meat and asked curiously, "Aoqing, how old are you this year?"


    Whether modern or ancient, asking a woman''s age is too direct. Ao Qing was stunned, not coy at all, and replied, "twenty."


    "How many years have you been practicing Lingwu?"


    "Three years!"


    "Only three years?" Tang Yin was surprised. He felt that Aoqing''s cultivation was not weak. If he could skillfully use shadow drift, he had to at least reach the spiritual realm. After only three years of cultivation, he came to the Linghua realm. He can be regarded as a Lingwu wizard. He said with a smile, "yes, if you practice hard, your accomplishments in the future will be unlimited."


    Being praised so much by him, Aoqing''s face suddenly showed an excited color, and her jade face also blushed. She asked curiously, "how long have you been cultivating dark martial arts?"


    This question is difficult for Tang Yin to answer. It''s OK to say a few months, decades or even hundreds of years. He smiled softly and said vaguely, "say whether it''s long or not and whether it''s short or not."


    Perhaps she has experienced too many things. Aoqing has a maturity that is inconsistent with her actual age. Seeing that Tang Yin is unwilling to answer positively, she doesn''t ask questions. Instead, she says with some envy: "it''s not easy for adults to sit in the position of county guard as a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin was amused by her words, waved her hand and said, "in fact, I didn''t do anything. I can get the position of county guard, which depends on the relationship of dancers."


    It''s no secret that he has a good relationship with the dancer. It''s also said that he made his mark by the family background of the dancer. It''s just that it''s not easy for the party to say this lightly, which also makes Aoqing and Cheng Jin look at him with admiration.


    When he said this, Aoqing felt that what she had just said was a little impolite. She said positively: "adults are too modest. If adults are really of average ability, it will be difficult for adults to do anything even if dancers are promoted. Now they won''t stay in this tunnel!"


    Tang Yin was amused by her again and nodded secretly in her heart. She is such a smart and flexible girl. After talking, he has a great appreciation for Aoqing. Similarly, Aoqing and Cheng Jin admire him and are more determined to stay with him.


    Cheng Jin, who was always silent, suddenly said, "I don''t think adults are willing to be the guard of one county!" His words are mostly exploratory. He wants to explore Tang Yin''s ambition, which also determines whether he will contribute more or less in the future.


    Tang Yin''s eyes are shining and looks straight at Cheng Jin.


    When he gathered his eyes, his eyes were bright and evil, which really seemed to turn into essence, making the person he was looking at feel hot.


    Cheng Jin is no exception. Under Tang Yin''s sharp eyes, he unconsciously lowered his head and avoided looking at him.


    After a while, Tang Yin raised her mouth and smiled back. She still didn''t answer directly. Instead, she said, "times make heroes. Even if I can''t be a hero, I''m not like a bear who is greedy for life and afraid of death and does nothing."


    His words are not obscure. Cheng Jin can naturally hear the meaning of his words. As soon as his eyes brighten, his spirit is greatly boosted. He whispered, "as long as the adult has ambition, his subordinates will help even if they spell their last name!"


    "I''m glad you can say that. Since you are willing to give your last name to me, I will make it shine."


    "My lord..."


    "It''s too early to talk about this. The top priority is the danger of barbarians." Tang Yin''s eyes gradually become deeper and deeper. As the county guard of Pingyuan County, Murphy''s Federation is a sharp sword hanging over his head. Whether he can eradicate the suffering of barbarians is very important to his future.


    But how can we eradicate the suffering of barbarians? Even if the barbarians can be defeated this time, who can guarantee that the other party will not attract more military retaliation? Even if we can still defeat each other at that time, how can we deal with the next attack and attack? As he served as the county guard of Pingyuan County for a longer and longer time, the problems he considered became deeper and deeper.


    At present, the problem of manbang is the deepest and most serious problem perplexing Tang Yin.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s frown gradually deepened, Cheng Jin said: "the suffering of manbang can''t be solved by fighting. There is only one way to make peace!"


    "Sum?" Tang Yin raised his eyebrows. In his idea, seeking peace is surrender, and he can''t tolerate such things.


    Before he could speak, Shangguan yuanbiao couldn''t help it. He shook his big fist, pounded the ground fiercely, and shouted angrily, "fart! Let''s make peace with manbang. It''s better to kill us directly!"

 V1.Chapter 100

    Knowing that Shangguan yuanbiao misunderstood, Cheng Jin waved his hand again and again and said, "seeking peace is also divided into active and passive. It''s hard to accept that we take the initiative to seek peace from manbang, but it''s different if we can let manbang take the initiative to seek peace from us."


    As soon as he said this, most of the anger of Shangguan yuanbiao went out. He asked foolishly: "how can manbang take the initiative to ask for peace from us?"


    Cheng Jin zhengse said, "this requires a change, a change in thought." After a pause, He explained in detail: "Now barbarians are wolves and we are sheep, so those who take the initiative will always be barbarians. We will always be beaten and resisted passively. If we want barbarians to make peace with us, we must reverse this situation. We are wolves and let barbarians be sheep. We have to take the initiative to attack, attack, or even plunder. Barbarians are barbarians, and we are more barbaric than them, Only in this way will the barbarians fear us in their hearts, and peace will come for a longer time. "


    His words coincide with what Tang Yin thought. Tang Yin is not a passive person, especially on the battlefield. His law is to constantly attack, attack and attack again, and kill his opponent with a sharp attack. He also considered sending troops to barbarians, but there were too many restrictions. First of all, he didn''t know whether it was feasible to do so. If he made a mistake, many people would be killed. In addition, the current conditions of Pingyuan county were not allowed. First, the military strength was not strong, second, the intelligence was blocked, and he knew nothing about barbarians. Now listening to Cheng Jin''s analysis, it can be regarded as completely dispelling his doubts in the bottom of his heart. He feels that such a strategy is indeed feasible, but the objective conditions can''t be changed by people''s subjectivity.


    He nodded with a smile and praised: "Cheng Jin, what you said is very reasonable, but sending troops to barbarian countries also needs strong military strength and strength as the foundation."


    Cheng Jin shrugged and said casually, "I think sometimes a strange soldier may also achieve miraculous results."


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. Tang Yin''s heart moved when he heard the speech. A bold and risky plan slowly emerged in his mind.


    On this day, barbarians did not commit crimes in the future; The next day, it was still calm; On the third day, the barbarians were still silent; On the fourth day, as usual, there was no trouble.


    Tang Yin took people to hide in Yuanwang town and stayed for six days.


    Staying in a narrow space for a long time and being isolated from the world can drive people crazy. Fortunately, there are two newcomers, Cheng Jin and Aoqing, who talk and chat with them. Tang Yin is not too boring.


    The sixth day, early morning.


    Tang Yin and others were still asleep when they suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from the inner end of the tunnel. The other section of the tunnel leads to the outside of the town. There is the sound of footsteps. It can only be said that someone has come close from the tunnel outside the town.


    Because of his martial arts practice since childhood, Tang Yin has a strong six senses and is more intelligent than ordinary people. He was the first to wake up and almost instinctively stood up. His sudden move also immediately woke up the other four people. Shangguan brother, Cheng Jin and Aoqing asked at the same time: "Sir, what''s the matter..."


    "Shh! Someone is coming!" While talking, he put out the small oil lamp. In an instant, the tunnel fell into darkness. Shangguan brothers, Cheng Jin and Aoqing listened attentively, but they didn''t hear anything. After a while, the four people heard a slight sound of footsteps coming from the inner end of the tunnel. While being vigilant, they were also surprised that Tang Yin''s ear power was appalling.


    The five people send out the aura together, release the spirit armor, show their weapons at the same time, and complete the Linghua of the soldiers. They make preparations for the battle. As long as the other party comes out of the corridor, the five people can launch a fatal attack at the same time.


    Time flies, footsteps get closer and closer, and you can even hear each other panting when running.


    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao were more nervous because they couldn''t see things. They listened to the footsteps closer and were close to their own level. They roared and shouted at the same time, and the silver gun in their hands was stabbed out.


    At the moment when they shot, Tang Yin suddenly shouted, "stop!"


    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao changed color when they heard the sound. It was too late to take back the stabbed gun. They could only make the gun outside and stab it elsewhere as far as possible.


    Bang, bang!


    With the two muffled sounds, the two soul guns were stabbed into the wall of the tunnel. With their great strength, even the wall was pierced with two big holes.


    At this time, Tang Yin lit the small oil lamp again. The Shangguan brothers looked closely. It turned out that the young man in black was running near from the outside. He was only in his early twenties, but judging by his appearance and clothes, he was not a barbarian.


    The two of them stabbed the young man around his head, so close to him that they almost stuck on his cheek. As long as the gun of the Shangguan brother deviated by another half an inch, the young man would die. At this time, the young man also saw the situation clearly. He stared at the two guns close at hand, and his cold sweat immediately flowed out.


    "Big... Sir... I... I''m a subordinate of general AI. I''m here to report!" The young man reached into his arms, took out a military card from his arms and handed it to Tang Yin shakily.


    Tang Yin came forward and motioned Shangguan brothers to take back their weapons at the same time. The military card is a unique military card of Fengguo. In addition, the word "spy" is engraved on it to explain the identity of the spy. Tang Yin looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. It''s really thanks to Aijia''s ability to think of it! He asked puzzledly, "didn''t general AI return to Hengcheng?"


    "Yes, I went back to Hengcheng, but the general didn''t trust the border city and was worried about the safety of adults, so soon after returning to Hengcheng, he led us back to the vicinity of the border city to explore the enemy!"


    "I see!" Tang Yin didn''t say much, but his heart was warm. He asked, "what''s going on outside now?"


    The young man spat in his throat, took a quick breath and said, "Sir, the barbarians have crossed the border and are heading for the border city. In addition, there are barbarians from at least one regiment rushing here!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yin''s nerves immediately tightened, and the barbarian''s Revenge finally came. At this time, he was both excited and nervous. "How many barbarians are there?" he asked


    The young man grinned and said, "there are countless places."


    What''s the answer? Tang Yin was almost angry and happy. He said in a frozen voice, "what is overwhelming and countless? No matter how many enemies there are, there must be a number!"


    "Well... Apart from 10000 barbarians marching towards Yuanwang Town, there are at least 50000 barbarians attacking the border town."


    50000? In addition, there are 10000 barbarians coming here, and there are at least 60000 on the other side. It seems that our side still underestimates the strength of the barbarian counterattack.


    Now Tang Yin is not worried about himself, but about the border town. The garrison of the border town is less than 20000, and they are all recruits. Even if Qiu Zhen, who is very clever, is in charge, it is really unknown whether he can stop the fierce attack of 50000 enemy soldiers. He was silent for a moment and said to the young man, "go back quickly and inform general AI to keep track of the enemy''s every move. If there is an accident, inform me immediately!"


    "I see! My subordinates say goodbye!" With that, the young man could not even wipe the sweat on his head, so he turned and ran out.


    "Sir, can the border town withstand so many barbarians?" Shangguan Yuanwu asked anxiously.


    Tang Yin also wants to know whether his side can withstand it, but it''s too late to worry about it now. He can only listen to his fate. He took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry about the border town. We just take care of ourselves and do everything according to the plan!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Although Tang Yin didn''t say much, his words were always reassuring. Shangguan Yuanwu promised and stopped asking.


    At this time, the time began to become long. Now is the most critical moment. Whether the original plan can be implemented smoothly depends on whether the barbarians will find their traces.


    I don''t know how long later, they felt that there were bursts of messy footsteps above their heads, which were vaguely mixed with roars.


    The barbarians have arrived at Yuanwang town! Tang Yin moved to the entrance of the tunnel and quietly listened to the movement outside.


    Obviously, it was beyond the expectation of the barbarians that Yuanwang town had become an empty town. The whole town could not find a living person. The barbarians had nowhere to vent their anger, so they passed it on to the houses in the town. For a time, the sound of knocking and smashing on the door was heard one after another.


    Although he didn''t understand manbang''s language, Tang Yin could also judge that the other party''s soldiers were shouting and scolding.


    Suddenly, Tang Yin realized a serious problem. What if the barbarians really vent their anger on the town and set it on fire? Will our 2000 soldiers not be suffocated alive in cellars and tunnels?


    Thinking of this, sweat beads flowed down his temples.


    However, his worry is superfluous. Although the barbarians kill and rob after entering the territory of the wind country, they will never set fire to the city. They regard the wind people as their captive sheep. Once the city is burned down, the wind people have no land to live and move all of them inside, which will also add marijuana annoyance to their plunder.


    I couldn''t find anyone in the town. After the barbarians smashed and made trouble again, I left bitterly and went to the border city to join the barbarians there and attack the border city together.


    When all the barbarians left, Tang Yin mentioned his heart in his throat, and then fell back to his original position, saying in secret that it was dangerous! Fortunately, the enemy didn''t set fire to the town, otherwise the whole army would be destroyed here.


    He retreated to the inner end of the tunnel, leaned against the wall and sat down slowly.


    Hearing the footsteps on his head getting farther and farther away, Cheng Jin asked, "should the barbarians go?"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    Shangguan yuanbiao asked, "Sir, what shall we do next?"


    "Wait!" Tang Yin youyou said, "when our spies send back the news and confirm that the barbarians have begun to attack the city, we will work hard to kill them!"


    Cheng Jin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "the barbarians came all the way. They must be tired. They shouldn''t attack the city right away."


    "Sure!" Before Tang Yin spoke, Shangguan Yuanwu said, "barbarians always like to make quick decisions. I''ve never seen them have to rest before attacking. I''ve lived in Pingyuan County for more than 20 years and I know their style."


    Cheng Jin frowned and muttered, "it''s a solitary throw to forcibly attack the city with a tired army. This should be a big taboo of strategists!"


    Tang Yin heard the speech, looked up and smiled, gathered his eyes and said word by word: "so we must win this war!" Then he added, "you must win!"

 V1.Chapter 101

    Border town.


    There were indeed 50000 troops attacking the border city. Standing on the wall, they looked down and saw a sea of people. Barbarians do not pay attention to mutual cooperation on the battlefield. They pay more attention to the combat ability of individual soldiers. There is no formation to speak of when they gather together. From a distance, it is a mess.


    However, it is the disorderly fighting method of barbarians that makes Feng Jun suffer a lot and lose countless soldiers and generals.


    Qiu Zhen stood on the tower. Although he was calm on the surface, his heart was fluctuating. Strictly speaking, Qiu Zhen looked at Xiao MuQing suspiciously and didn''t say anything more.


    Soon, more than 50000 barbarians gathered outside the border city. As Xiao MuQing said, tens of thousands of barbarians just stood together in disorder and had no array. At this time, the barbarians in front separated to the left and right, and walked out of the crowd with big steps. The man was nearly two meters tall, wearing only an animal skin shawl on his upper body, and below him were pure steel leggings and boots, with a chain hammer in his hand.


    The man stepped out of the barbarian camp, stopped at a place one arrow away from the border city, then raised his head and shouted at the city. The Fengjun guarding the city didn''t understand what he was shouting, but he also knew that he was shouting.


    Qiu Zhen on the tower took a deep breath, half turned back, looked at a group of generals behind him and asked, "who is willing to go out and fight with the barbarian general?" Before the crowd answered, he continued: "the first battle is very important. If we can win, we can greatly destroy the morale of barbarians, increase the prestige of our army, and delay the barbarians to attack the city!"


    Hearing what he said, the originally timid thousands of commanders have become eager to try. If they can win the first battle, they will undoubtedly make great achievements. No one will not want to strive for such credit.


    As soon as Qiu Zhen''s voice fell, one of the commanders of Guyue stepped forward and bowed his hand and said, "Lord Qiu, Yu Dapeng, my subordinate, is willing to go out of the city and meet the enemy general!"


    Qiu Zhen couldn''t understand Yu Dapeng''s strength. He turned his eyes to Guyue and asked for his opinions.


    Yu Dapeng is the best of the ten commanders of the fourth Corps. Even if his strength is not as good as that of Guyue, it is not much different. Let him try the depth of the enemy first, and Guyue also feels very suitable. He nodded slightly at Qiu Zhen, indicating that Dapeng could go to war.


    Seeing Guyue''s consent, Qiu Zhen stopped thinking more and nodded and said, "Yu, the leader of the array, I''ll give you the first battle!"


    Yu Dapeng was overjoyed. He stepped in to get the order, turned around and walked away quickly.


    When he got down the city wall, he didn''t take a soldier with him. He asked the garrison in charge of the city gate to open a gap in the city gate, and then drove his horse out.


    Unable to speak with barbarians, Yu Dapeng rushed to the barbarian general without greeting him. He shook his hand and shot him straight into the other party''s throat.


    Although ManJiang has a large figure, his body method is extremely flexible. He is slightly sideways and looks relaxed to avoid the edge. When Yu Dapeng drives his horse through him, ManJiang throws out the chain hammer in his hand and takes it directly from the back of Dapeng''s heart.


    When Yu Dapeng realized that it was bad, the other party''s hammer had flown close.


    There was no time to avoid, and there was no time to parry with a gun. Yu Dapeng instinctively released his aura and covered the spirit armor. He planned to use the spirit armor to protect his body and remove the other party''s fatal blow.


    In the earrings, there was only a crisp sound of Dang. The palm sized solid hammer hit the spirit armor behind the ROC. The spirit armor removed the heavy blow, but could not remove the huge impact force produced by the hammer.


    Yu Dapeng screamed and leaned forward uncontrollably. He couldn''t stand on the horse and turned down directly from the horse''s back. With a dull plop, the body fell heavily to the ground, and the dust was flying.


    With a sneer, the pretty general rushed to Yu Dapeng with two big strides. Before the latter got up from the ground, the hammer in his hand turned out again. However, it was not attacking Yu Dapeng, but skillfully making the chain of the chain hammer wrap around Dapeng''s neck. Then he pulled back fiercely. Yu Dapeng was forced and his head couldn''t help leaning back. He wanted to break free from the chain, The iron chain that can be infused with aura is extremely tough. No matter how hard he tries, it is difficult to break a penny. On the contrary, it is getting tighter and tighter. Even the spirit armor at his neck has been deformed and deeply sunken.


    After a short time, Yu Dapeng has breathed suffering, and the struggle has become weaker and weaker.


    Who would have thought that the commander, who was most valued by the ancient Yue, went to the battlefield and fell into such a miserable situation without even blocking the enemy''s move. For a time, there was silence on the wall of the border city, and people watched Yu Dapeng''s life lose a little bit in the hands of the barbarian general, but there was nothing they could do.


    On the other hand, there were cheers everywhere. Tens of thousands of barbarians, like savages, held their weapons high and waved wildly. The howling shocked people''s souls.


    While silent, while calling, the two sides on the battlefield formed a sharp contrast.


    Yu Dapeng raised his head like a hammer to the back of the city, and then rushed to the other end of the city.


    Click!


    The iron cone is sharp. It instantly breaks the spirit armor and deeply stabs into the ROC''s brain. The latter didn''t even say a word and died on the spot.


    After killing Yu Dapeng, the pretty general laughed three times again, and then shook the chain in his hand. He didn''t see how hard he exerted. Yu Dapeng''s body had soared up and fell far in front of the gate of the border city.


    "Ah?"


    Seeing this, there was a sound of exclamation and Inspiration on the wall of the border city. Just now, it was still a living man. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a cold corpse. The cruelty and unpredictability of the battlefield stimulated the heart of every wind army.


    On the tower, Qiu Zhen''s face was ugly, and Guyue''s face was even worse. First, he was impolite in the first battle, and second, he was distressed by Dapeng. The commander he valued most was brutally killed by the enemy. Guyue was anxious and angry, and his heart was burning.


    Guyue first broke the silence. He strode forward, walked directly behind Qiu Zhen, and said in a deep voice, "Lord Qiu, let me fight!"


    "This..." Qiu Zhen came back and looked at the ancient Yue whose eyes were about to burst into flames. He shook his head secretly. He knew the strength of the ancient Yue very well. Even if the ancient Yue was better than Yu Dapeng, it was not much better. The other Party defeated Yu Dapeng with one move and let Gu Yue go to war. It was estimated that he would die in vain.


    Seeing Qiu Zhen''s face full of embarrassment and having not answered for a long time, Gu Yue could understand his concerns even if he was honest. He took a deep breath and said in a positive tone: "Lord Qiu, my subordinates go to war. If you can''t win, I''ll see you later!"


    Qiu Zhen doesn''t have so many concerns if he is replaced by someone else, but Guyue is different. He can be regarded as the first batch of confidants to follow Tang Yin and has a deep personal relationship with Qiu Zhen. Moreover, if Guyue really has three long and two short comings, how can he explain to Tang yin?!


    When Qiu Zhen was in a dilemma, someone in the crowd suddenly said, "Lord Qiu, let me go out and fight the barbarian general!"


    I didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to fight at this time. Everyone at the scene looked for a voice and saw that the speaker was Jiang Mo, one of the dark spiritual practitioners who had just taken refuge in Tang Yin.


    Qiu Zhen was inspired and asked, "Jiang Mo, are you sure of winning?"


    Jiang Mo smiled faintly, shrugged his shoulders carelessly and said, "the battlefield is changeable and changeable. No one can be sure of winning steadily. However, I think even if I can''t win the other party, at least I won''t lose too badly."


    Qiu Zhen pondered for a moment. He looked at Jiang Mo and Guyue. After thinking about it, he still felt that it was safe for Jiang Mo to fight. Emotionally speaking, Jiang Mo is far inferior to Guyue. In terms of Lingwu, although I don''t know whether Jiang Mo can surpass Guyue, he is secretly fond of spiritual cultivation. Maybe he can really win by surprise on the battlefield!


    After thinking about it, Qiu Zhen looked positive and said to Gu Yue, "general Gu, you stay behind and hold the battle. Jiang Mo will meet the enemy first. If Jiang Mo is not good for the battle, it''s not too late for you to go!"


    Qiu Zhen is the chief General. His words are military orders. Even if his personal relationship is good, Gu Yue doesn''t dare to say anything more at this time. He can only give the order of the leader.


    Jiang Mo arched his hand at Qiu Zhen and turned to leave. Qiu Zhen hurriedly stopped him and told him anxiously, "the pretty general is powerful. Be careful. You can fight if you can, and you can''t fight if you can''t. You can''t get back to the city immediately. Don''t entangle with the pretty general!"


    "I understand!" Jiang Mo nodded with a smile and hurried down the wall. He didn''t even ride a war horse and walked out of the gate.


    Outside the city, he first carried Yu Dapeng''s body back to the city, and then walked in the direction of ManJiang.


    It''s not uncommon for barbarian soldiers to take steps, but it''s amazing for a man from the wind army to take steps.


    The pretty general saw Jiang Mo walking slowly towards him and looked at him up and down curiously.


    After a short time, Jiang Mo has come close to ManJiang. The distance between them is only five steps.


    Jiang Mo''s stature is not tall, but he is not short, but he stands in sharp contrast with ManJiang. The other party is much taller than him and thick for several circles. Looking coldly, it''s like a gorilla and a monkey standing together.

 V1.Chapter 102

    "Hum!" ManJiang didn''t pay attention to Jiang Mo at all. He snorted coldly, turned his head sideways, glanced at him with the rest of his eyes, and swung a hammer with one hand, making a low hum.


    Jiang Mo''s weapon was only a sword. He didn''t pull it out until he stood in front of the man general. Then he stretched his arm forward and pointed the tip of the sword directly at the man general''s neck and throat.


    He moves slowly, which is a humiliation to himself in the eyes of the pretty general. Man suddenly screamed out without warning, and the iron hammer he had swung hit Jiang Mo''s chest.


    The speed of the hammer is extremely fast and its strength is amazing, but Jiang Mo is not flustered. When the hammer flies close to him, he swings his sword outward and listens to the sting. The huge hammer head is forcibly blocked by his single sword.


    oh dear! How powerful this man is! ManJiang is surprised and looks surprised. He stares at Jiang Mo with both eyes.


    With a sword, he blocked the other party''s hammer and looked relaxed, which made the momentum of the wind army on the city wall rise rapidly. The cry sounded on the city wall again. At the same time, the war drums thundered and almost connected.


    "Drink!" This time, ManJiang put away his contempt. He drank deeply, and the hammer hit Jiang Mo again.


    Jiang Mo was no longer beaten passively. At the moment when the hammer head flew towards him, his sword waved fiercely. At the same time, the aura fluctuated, and the spirit wave burst out. It was colliding with the hammer head of the chain hammer. Just listening to a clang, the hammer head bounced up more than three feet, and the spirit wave continued to sweep away at the chest of the ManJiang.


    A loud cry! ManJiang used his real skills. He jumped high in the air and was able to avoid the spirit wave. The man was still in the middle of the air. The spirit spirit dispersed and the spirit armor was solidified. At the same time, the chain hammer in his hand hit Jiang Mo''s head. The originally smooth hammer suddenly produced countless iron nails in the flight. The howling was harsh and the momentum was amazing.


    Jiang Mo was not polite when the other party took out his real talent and learning. The Reiki armor was completed at the same time as the Reiki of the soldiers. The pure black Reiki armor emitted a misty black light under the insidious light of the sun, and the originally silvery white sword also turned into a thin and long black thorn. Looking at the hammer head flying, he stabbed the black thorn in his hand against the hammer head.


    When!


    The sharp edge of the black thorn was stabbing in the center of the hammer head. The violent sound was like a flat thunder. Even the soldiers on both sides who were far away from the battlefield would still feel bursts of eardrum pain.


    The two sides hit hard and scored high points.


    Jiang Mo couldn''t hold his strength. He stepped back three steps in a row, and the flying hammer head bounced back to ManJiang''s chest by its reaction force, which was much more than the latter''s expectation. He wasn''t prepared enough and didn''t have time to respond. The hammer head was close. With a dull sound, the hammer head hit ManJiang''s chest heavily. Its strength was so strong that it almost broke the spirit armor in front of him, His body in mid air is also like a broken kite, falling sharply.


    Plop!


    ManJiang''s body is already huge. With his spirit armor, he dents the ground after landing.


    "Roar!" The barbarian general is also a number one figure in the city of besa. He is used to being tyrannical. When he was beaten so embarrassed, he almost didn''t stop for a moment after landing. He ran again fiercely. At the same time, he gave a wild animal like howl and jumped at Jiang Mo with open teeth and claws.


    Jiang Mo''s rhythm remains the same. When the enemy is not close, his action is very slow. Once the enemy approaches, his action becomes as fast as lightning.


    He flashed aside and easily avoided the fierce general''s edge. The latter was very angry, turned back and rushed at him again. Jiang Mo still doesn''t fight back or block, but avoids repeatedly with his agile body method.


    It was like this twice at a time, but it was still like this ten or twenty times. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the other party at all. What he said was fighting, but in fact it was more like playing with his opponent. Man would be completely angered by him, his eyes congested, his eyes turned blood red, and the sound of shouting and scolding due to anger could be heard all the time.


    At this time, the wind army on the city wall saw that Jiang Mo had the advantage, the cheering sound and the roaring war drum were more prosperous, the barbarians were unwilling to show weakness, and the shouts of more than 50000 people were no less than the wind army.


    After more than 20 rounds of fighting, ManJiang''s momentum weakened, and he was tired and began to gasp. Looking at Jiang Mo, from beginning to end, he hardly wasted much energy except dodging and jumping, and his physical strength and spirit are still abundant.


    Seeing that the other party''s action is far less fierce than at the beginning, Jiang Mo''s mouth hidden under the spirit armor rises and whispers that the opportunity is coming! He again avoided the fierce attack of the barbarian general. When the other party just stopped, he sneered: "why? Do you have so many abilities?"


    I didn''t understand what he was saying, but I could hear the contempt in his words. He bumped his Qi and blood. Even his Qi had to slow down in the future. With a strange cry, he attacked Jiang Mo again.


    This time, Jiang Mo didn''t dodge, but watched ManJiang rush close to him and stab himself in the chest with the iron cone of the chain hammer.


    You''re looking for death! Seeing that Jiang Mo no longer dodged, ManJiang also used 20% of his strength that had been retained. He spared no reservation and put all his strength into this stab.


    Hiss!


    The iron cone breaks through the wind and sends out a sharp roar.


    He was surprised that something pierced his chest, but he was not surprised at the moment.


    Instinctively, he looked down and saw a long black thorn sticking out of his chest, as if a black thorn had grown out of thin air in his body.


    "Ah..."


    ManJiang was tongue tied and stunned. He couldn''t say a word. At this time, he also lost his strength to speak, and life was rapidly pulling away from his body.


    Jiang Mo is standing behind him. Their bodies almost stick together. The black thorn penetrates the back of ManJiang''s heart, runs through his heart and protrudes from his front heart. It was a fatal blow.


    Until he died, the pretty general didn''t know how Jiang Mo ran behind him. Of course, this is also the strangeness and horror of shadow drift.


    Plop!


    ManJiang''s body fell straight to the ground. Jiang Mo took advantage of the situation to pull out the black thorn. He shook the blood beads on the thorn, looked up at the barbarian camp and shouted, "who will come out to fight with me again!"


    Wow - his cry woke up the soldiers on both sides, and there was an uproar on the battlefield. Naturally, the wind army cheered and drank hard, while a series of exclamations came from the barbarian.


    As far as he knows, Tang Mo is the new soldier in the plain. As far as he knows, he is the master of the dark soldier in the plain.


    At this time, the leader of the barbarian mistook Jiang Mo for Tang Yin. He gave up the idea that the continuation faction would fight alone with him. He waved his arm forward and shouted, "attack the city! No matter who it is, just take off this person''s head. After breaking the city, all the booty will belong to him!"


    This sentence is too tempting for the barbarian generals. With his words, the orders were spread one by one. More than 50000 barbarians issued earth shaking cries and rushed to the border city together.


    Fifty thousand people can be described as a sea of people. Standing on the wall and watching the running barbarians, it''s like the waves coming face to face.


    Jiang Mo, who was still in front of the battle, frowned. Originally, he still wanted to block the enemy, but there were too many barbarians. It didn''t matter from a distance. When he was close, there were barbarians and generals in his sight. Even the Lingwu experts couldn''t bear the sense of pressure coming face-to-face.


    Jiang Mo waved the black thorn in his hand and swept out three spiritual waves in a row. He cut down the barbarian who rushed in front. Then without further delay, he withdrew and ran to the city gate.


    The barbarians were fast, but not as fast as Jiang mo. he left the barbarians far behind. When he ran to the gate, he didn''t wait for him to shout. The gate had opened a gap. Jiang Mo didn''t even stop. He directly flashed in sideways. As soon as he entered the city, the gate was closed, and there was a sound of rattling on the gate.


    At the same time, the wind army on the city wall was ready to fight. The rolling wood and stones were placed in piles, and the fire oil was set up in rows. Looking at the soldiers, all the knives were drawn out of the scabbard and the arrows were stringed, waiting for the superior to give the order to attack.


    Qiu Zhen silently calculated the distance of the enemy. When the leader of the barbarian army was only 50 meters away from the city wall, he picked up the command flag, waved it vigorously, and shouted, "release the arrow!"


    "Shoot, shoot, shoot --"


    The herald sounded one after another, continuously, followed by the ejection of bowstrings.


    PA, PA, PA!


    Thousands of arrows were fired at the wall, pouring down like raindrops.


    The barbarians running in front bear the brunt. Hundreds of people are shot straight by arrows flying down. Many barbarians are more than ten arrows or even dozens of arrows in their bodies. They fall down in a pool of blood like hedgehogs and can no longer get up. While the barbarians behind seem not to see them, they continue to rush forward by stepping on the bodies of their companions.


    The barbarians are fierce and strong. Many people can continue to charge and fight even if they have a few arrows, as long as they don''t hurt the vital points. The arrow array can''t stop their impact.


    Soon, the barbarians rushed under the wall and set up ladder after ladder. The barbarians swarmed up like ants. At this time, the rolling stones on the wall came in handy. Large and small stones and rolling logs kept falling. The barbarians climbing the ladder were hit by them from time to time, screamed and fell down the ladder. After landing, it was too late to "Shen Yin" for help, He was trampled into meat mud by his companions who rushed up later.


    On the battlefield, life seems so insignificant. The living man who was alive just now is likely to turn into a bloody corpse in the blink of an eye.


    The madness of barbarians is stimulating the nerves of every wind army, including Qiu Zhen.


    Seeing that the arrow array, rolling wood and stone can''t stop the barbarians from killing, Qiu Zhen raises the flag again and is ready to order the pouring of fire oil.


    Just then, Xiao MuQing, standing beside him, suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist holding the flag. At the same time, he said, "Lord Qiu, wait a minute!"

 V1.Chapter 103

    "What?" Qiu Zhen looked at Xiao MuQing suspiciously.


    Xiao MuQing said, "it''s too early to use kerosene now. Don''t be impatient, adults!"


    Qiu Zhen frowned and said, "now we can''t stop the barbarians. If we don''t use fire oil, the barbarians will be killed!"


    Xiao MuQing smiled easily and said, "it''s not too late to wait until then." Seeing Qiu Zhen''s disapproval on his face, Xiao MuQing took a step forward, pasted it to his side, whispered in his ear, "Qiu Da''s talent has learned people and is a rare strategy, but I''m afraid his actual combat experience is not as good as his subordinates. Please think twice about his subordinates'' suggestions!"


    Qiu Zhen stared at Xiao MuQing, silent.


    Xiao MuQing also said: "now the enemy is in front of us. Once the city is broken, our lives will be hard to protect. Therefore, if we are not fully sure, I will never speak to adults at this time."


    Qiu Zhen sighed darkly. Xiao MuQing''s words were polite on the surface, but he didn''t show mercy at all. However, what he said is also true. His experience in the enemy is indeed far inferior to that of Xiao MuQing, who has been in the army for nearly ten years, especially against barbarians.


    After a moment of silence, Qiu Zhen raised her head, looked directly at Xiao MuQing''s eyes and said, "I hope you don''t kill more than 10000 brothers in the city!" As he spoke, he handed the flag to Xiao MuQing and said, "now it''s under your command for the time being!"


    At the critical moment, Qiu Zhen can take the initiative to delegate power to himself. Xiao MuQing is also surprised. Look at Qiu Zhen, and then look at the flag handed to him. He wants to reach out to pick it up, but he hesitates. He is stunned at the flag.


    "Xiao joined the army. What are you waiting for?" Qiu Zhenning asked back.


    Xiao MuQing returned to his senses and no longer hesitated. While taking over the flag, he said, "thank you, Lord Qiu, for your trust in your subordinates!" He held the flag in his hand, and his heart surged. Once upon a time, he also dreamed of holding the flag and commanding thousands of troops, but today it has become a reality.


    There was no time to sigh. He waved to the herald and said, "if the herald goes on, the city guards must protect the fire oil. When to use it, look at my flag!"


    "Yes!" Xiao MuQing has a command flag in hand. He is now the commander. The herald dare not neglect it. He quickly promised and ran away.


    At this time, the barbarians invested more manpower in attacking the city. Except for the main general, his personal guards and the riding army of barbarians, almost all went to the battlefield. The cloud ladders were set up in a row. Tens of thousands of barbarians climbed up the city like wild animals, and the wind Army guarding the city also used all the available urban defense weapons.


    The rolling logs and stones flying down from the city head are like hail, the arrows flying down are like raindrops, and the barbarians falling from mid air are like dumplings. However, such a strong attack still can not stop the barbarians. It is not long. Barbarians have rushed to the city head, and the barbarians who have just come up have no time to wave their weapons, He was stabbed by several or even dozens of long spears coming from the front and fell on his back, but the barbarians who followed him rushed frantically against the long spears. While being stabbed into a horse honeycomb, he also succeeded in crushing countless defenders and winning time for the companions who followed him.


    With such a reckless fighting method of barbarians, the wind army was gradually overwhelmed, and more and more barbarians gathered on the top of the city.


    When two or three armies are on the offensive, they often fall into the enemy''s advantage when they are not on the defensive.


    Qiu Zhen on the tower saw the battlefield clearly. He stamped his feet again and again. If the barbarians didn''t attack the city, his side still had to fight with the advantage of defending the city. Now the barbarians have been killed, and his side has no advantage. It''s only a matter of time to lose.


    He slapped down the arrow stack, turned back fiercely, glared at Xiao MuQing and said, "do you want to kill us..."


    Before his words were finished, Xiao MuQing, who had stood still, suddenly raised the flag and waved it again and again.


    After receiving the order of the flag, the wind troops who took care of the fire oil picked up the oil pan, roared and rushed to the edge of the city wall to pour down the boiling fire oil.


    Some of the barbarians have rushed up the city wall, but more people are still climbing the ladder and waiting under the city wall. The oil of fire is drenched on their heads, which hurts the barbarians below who haven''t had time to climb up the city wall. Hot oil, not to mention being poured on the head, can burn a big blister even if it is adhered to the skin by oil droplets.


    Just in an instant, the screams on the ladder and under the city wall became one, and countless barbarians were scalded by fire and oil. Even their faces fell off, revealing vague flesh and blood and thick white bones. It was so miserable that people couldn''t bear to witness it.


    It''s not over yet. After seeing all the fire oil poured down, Xiao MuQing waved the flag again. Half of his body leaned out of the tower, pulled his neck and shouted, "put the rocket and light the oil!"


    With his order, the wind troops lit arrows one after another. For a time, rockets were fired from the wall.


    With the falling of the rocket, the border town suddenly turned into a sea of fire, followed by a shrill scream.


    Those barbarians who were not affected by the fire oil or were only scalded were in the sea of fire. They were burned all over with fire and screamed repeatedly. Their screams were so fierce that the wind army on the city wall felt creepy, and a thick smell of burnt skin and meat filled the air.


    The leader of the barbarians obviously didn''t expect such a situation. He was stunned for a moment and hurriedly ordered all the barbarians attacking the city to withdraw immediately.


    The sea of fire is burning fiercer and fiercer. It is difficult for the barbarians blocked outside to move forward. After listening to the Lord''s general''s order to retreat, many barbarians turn around and return to their own camp.


    They withdrew, and the barbarians under the city were burned to ashes, and those who had climbed the wall immediately became isolated. The situation on the battlefield is so rapidly changing. These barbarians who rushed to the front thought they were warriors who knocked on the door of victory, but now they have become dead men who have penetrated into the door of death.


    Behind them is a sea of fire, and in front of them is a sea of people. It can be said that the thousands of barbarians are desperate both forward and backward. Although they still hold weapons in their hands and behave fiercely, their eyes have shown despair. On the contrary, the morale of the wind army is high, dividing the thousands of barbarians into several sections and surrounding them.


    At this point in the battle, Xiao MuQing on the tower breathed a long breath in his heart. Although he was calm on the surface, his heart was already in a mess. He was no less nervous than anyone present. Delaying time and conniving barbarians to go to the city was his plan. Pouring fire oil to isolate barbarians was also his plan. Killing enemy soldiers was second. The main purpose was to burn down the ladder of barbarians as much as possible, As long as the ladder of barbarian soldiers is insufficient, even if there are more barbarian soldiers, it is difficult to play a role. His plan was a great success. This fire burned most of the ladders of the barbarians to ashes. At the same time, it also greatly killed the barbarians and frustrated the other party''s spirit.


    He called the company Herald again on his side and said, "send my order to catch as many wild soldiers trapped on the city wall as possible, and kill those who resist tenaciously!"


    "Yes! Join the army!" The commander of World War I ordered that the herald admired Xiao MuQing''s ability and greatly increased his confidence in him. When answering, he was full of confidence and spoke loudly.


    Xiao MuQing vomited a foul breath, turned his head to Qiu Zhen, smiled and said, "just now, I surprised adults!" He said something. On the surface, he was appeasing Qiu Zhen, but in fact, he implied that he couldn''t hold his breath and had no wind of a big general.


    Qiu Zhen recovered and looked at Xiao MuQing in surprise. No matter what Xiao MuQing''s personality is, he has excellent ability. He is calm in the face of danger. Coupled with rich experience, he is an opponent who can frighten the enemy on the battlefield.


    Hearing the sarcasm in his words, Qiu Zhen was not angry, at least not angry on the surface. He smiled calmly and wrote lightly: "it''s impossible to talk about being frightened. It''s just that he was a little nervous against barbarians for the first time." As he spoke, he turned his eyes and looked at the flag that Xiao MuQing held tightly in the palm of his hand.


    Now the barbarians have withdrawn temporarily, with many casualties, and most of the ladder has been burned down. It must be difficult to launch the offensive for a while and a half. It is reasonable that Xiao MuQing should return the flag to Qiu Zhen at this time, but the latter is safe and comfortable.


    Deliberately ignoring Qiu Zhen''s eyes, Xiao MuQing smiled, turned his eyes to the outside of the city, and youyou said: "barbarians have suffered a great loss in attacking the city for the first time. If they attack the city again, they will do their best. At that time, it will be very difficult for us to resist!"


    Qiu Zhen frowned and asked, "what should I do? Repeat the old technique and then use fire attack?"


    Xiao MuQing shook his head and said, "the enemy has been prepared. It''s difficult to achieve results with fire attack. Now we can only rely on Lord Tang. If Lord Tang can arrive in time, we can break the enemy. If Lord Tang can''t come, I''m afraid we''ll be... More or less unlucky!"


    Qiu Zhen trembled and asked, "how do you think the barbarians will attack the city next?"


    Xiao MuQing replied, "either attack in all directions, or take the spiritual soldiers as the leader and go straight to the city gate!"


    Qiu Zhen took a breath. If the barbarians were really scattered and besieged the four walls, their defense would lose its focus. There would not be much manpower. If they were scattered to the four walls, I''m afraid they would be broken by the barbarians one by one. After hearing Xiao MuQing''s analysis, Qiu Zhen''s face became dignified.


    The more than 1000 soldiers who remained on the city wall did not resist for long. Except that some of them were killed, Yu and others were all captured by the wind army.


    Xiao MuQing asked these barbarians to be bound and pushed to the front of the city. Even if they can''t act as hostages, they can also be used to deter the enemy.


    The brutal defeat of the first siege caused great losses to the barbarians, with more than 10000 casualties. Before the barbarians launched the next round of attack, the dust was flying in the rear of the camp, and a team of people and horses came quickly.

 V1.Chapter 104

    The number of troops coming from the barbarian rear is quite large, with more than 10000 troops. There are no obvious flags and streamers in the team. Although they are all infantry, they are not slow, and the dust on the ground will be rolled up high when running.


    This troop is not a wind army, but a barbarian who went to Yuanwang town to clean up but failed to return. With the addition of this troop, the manpower of the barbarian army has recovered to 60000, and the morale that has just fallen has also improved.


    The barbarians did not delay too long to rectify, and the second round of offensive was launched again.


    As Xiao MuQing expected, this time the barbarians did not concentrate manpower to attack only one place, but scattered the personnel, surrounded the border cities and attacked on all sides. As a result, the defense line of the border city began to become stretched. Although the city defense is complete, the disadvantage is that there are too few manpower, less than 20000 people. The defenders of the four walls are less than 5000 on average. How can they withstand the savage soldiers like wolves and tigers?


    Soon, in addition to the front wall where Qiu Zhen and others were located, the other three walls were in urgent need.


    Before Qiu Zhen sent someone to help, the barbarians attacked the border city again.


    I saw more than ten barbarians pushing huge thunderbolt cars straight to the city gate.


    The thunderbolt car is a sharp weapon specially used to hit the city gate. It is huge in volume and heavy in weight. There are four or five people''s thick stumps hanging on it. It is wrapped with iron sheet, sharp in the front and round in the back, and tied and fixed with hemp rope. When the thunderbolt car is pushed in front of the city gate, the soldiers push the hanging stumps together to hit the city gate, which has a strong destructive force on the city gate.


    Seeing that the barbarians used the thunderbolt car to attack the city, Xiao MuQing immediately ordered them to concentrate their bows and arrows and shoot at the barbarians who pushed the thunderbolt car.


    The arrows on the wall were like rain. The dozen barbarians were shot into hedgehogs and fell into a pool of blood. Even the thunderbolt car was full of arrows. But soon more barbarians came up, including people pushing carts and people erecting shields to block the rain of arrows. The barbarians gathered more and more, and the shield was airtight. At this time, it was difficult for the arrow to hurt the other party again.


    When the thunderbolt car was pushed to the foot of the city, the rolling wood and stones on the head of the city fell, and the barbarians who had originally erected shields were immediately smashed in pieces. As soon as the camp of barbarians dispersed, the arrow rain followed, and a large area of barbarians was shot down in an instant. At this time, several barbarian generals came up from the rear. They stood in the front, swung weapons, chopped logs and stones, and ordered barbarians to continue pushing carts and smashed open the city gate.


    The joining of these savage generals immediately changed the situation on the battlefield. The savage soldiers set up their shields and were not afraid of the random shooting of the arrow array, but only afraid of the rolling wood and stone falling from the sky. The impact force of these two things was too great. Even if they were caught with a shield, the people behind them had to be pressed into meat cakes, and once they fell, the killing was often a large area.


    The barbarian generals wear spirit armor and hold spirit soldiers. Arrows are no threat to them. As for rolling wood and stone, even if they can''t break it, they can use their ingenuity to block it. With the cover of these brutes, the wind army can no longer stop the advance of the other party''s thunderbolt car. After a short time, the thunderbolt car was pushed in front of the city gate. Dozens of barbarians pulled the stumps on it, then pushed forward together and slammed into the city gate.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The crash of the thunderbolt car was deafening, and the whole wall trembled. The wind army in the city stood against the gate like a swarm, afraid that the other party would break in. However, the manpower is limited after all. How can we stop the damage of thunderbolt car? Thunderbolt car only hit more than ten times, the city gate began to loosen, and the stone chips around the door frame flew down. It seems that it is possible to be knocked down at any time.


    At this time, anyone can see that if it goes on like this, the city gate will be broken soon, but no one can stop the barbarians at this time. On the tower, Qiu Zhen, Xiao MuQing and others'' faces are very ugly.


    At this critical moment, Jiaxi and JiangMo, two new dark spiritual practitioners, played an important role. Both of them cast shadow drift. Their original figure on the wall disappeared and suddenly appeared on the thunderbolt car of barbarians. They were wearing black spirit armor. Jiang Mo''s spirit soldier was a spirit sword as thin as a steel needle, and Jiaxi was a long spirit sword.


    After appearing, before the barbarians around him react, Jiang Mo''s spirit sword has been stabbed out. Hearing the continuous muffled sound of fluttering, fluttering and fluttering, more than a dozen barbarians could not dodge. All of them were stabbed in the chest and fell to the ground with screams. Jiaxi didn''t stop either. He stood on the thunderbolt car, raised his spirit knife and chopped it hard at the thunderbolt car.


    This weapon does too much harm to urban defense. If it cannot be destroyed as soon as possible, our own side will lose this war. At the moment when his spirit knife was about to hit the thunderbolt car, a gun suddenly came from the oblique stab. The spear didn''t come to him, but the knife in his hand.


    Clang!


    With this shot, the tip of the gun was stabbing Jiaxi''s knife, and the downward splitting force was also hit into a sweep. The two barbarians standing next to the thunderbolt car didn''t even see what was going on, so they were cut straight by the spirit knife from the sweep. Two big heads bounced up, and fresh blood splashed high.


    Ah! Jiaxi was secretly surprised and quickly turned to check. He saw a pretty general standing beside him. He was wearing a golden spirit armor and holding a long spirit gun in his hand.


    The speech was impassable, and on the spot of the fierce battle, Jiaxi had no unnecessary nonsense. His backhand was a knife, and Lingbo swept out and took the man''s neck.


    The man general''s cultivation is also very deep. The spirit gun is picked from bottom to top, and a vertical spirit wave is generated and faces the front.


    Boom!


    The two spiritual waves collided with each other, and the spirit of the man general split Jiaxi''s spiritual wave from the center into two. Castration did not reduce, and continued to split Jiaxi.


    A loud cry! Jiaxi judged that the other party''s cultivation was better than himself. He didn''t have time to think about it. His body moved sideways and jumped out of the thunderbolt car to avoid the other party''s spirit wave.


    Click!


    Lingbo didn''t hit Jiaxi and hit the city wall. Even the extremely strong city wall boulder was cut into a long and narrow crack by Lingbo. The pretty general was unwilling to spare no effort and planned to continue to pursue Jiaxi. At this time, Jiang Mo stepped in and shook his wrist. The sword was like a spirit snake and stabbed five swords like lightning.


    In order to protect himself, the barbarian general had to give up pursuit, withdraw his gun and parry, and fight with Jiang mo.


    In fact, Jiang Mo is not as good as this person in terms of cultivation. However, he is flexible, calm and smart. He doesn''t fight with each other. He only adopts the strategy of fighting with him. It''s impossible for him to win.


    Taking advantage of Jiang Mo''s empty opportunity to entangle his opponent, Jiaxi killed the barbarians in front of the city gate.


    The barbarians are fierce, but they are not the opponents of spiritual soldiers with advanced cultivation. Every time Jiaxi wields a knife, there will always be barbarians killed by him. For a short time, dozens of barbarians have fallen to the ground in front of the city gate and can no longer get up. Jiaxi was fierce and sharp. The barbarians behind him were afraid, but none of them stood still. Even if they knew they were going to die, they should rush forward desperately.


    This is also the horror of barbarians.


    The number of barbarians seemed endless. Jiaxi killed one group and immediately filled one group. He couldn''t finish killing and cutting. When he was rushing left and right to kill the barbarians, two other barbarian generals greeted him. Their cultivation was not much different from that of the barbarian general just now. They were both experts with profound cultivation. They fought Jiaxi together. The latter could not resist.


    The two sides only fought for more than ten rounds, and Jiaxi''s left arm was swept by the other party''s gun. With a crisp click, the spirit armor at Jiaxi''s left arm broke in response to the sound and screamed. Before the other party continued to attack, he hurried to show his shadow, disappeared and appeared in the door hole of the city gate.


    The two pretty generals sneered and raised their legs to chase them.


    Knowing that he was not the opponent of ManJiang, and that his left arm was injured again, Jiaxi didn''t want to fight again. He shouted to Jiang Mo, who was still struggling with the other party, "withdraw!"


    It''s not easy for Jiang Mo to fight with the barbarian general, but he can still watch and listen. He sees that Jiaxi is injured, but he hasn''t destroyed the thunderbolt car of the barbarian at this time. Even if he withdraws to the city and the barbarian breaks through the city gate, he can''t save his last name. At this time, he has no other choice but to fight to death.


    He didn''t force Jiaxi either. He rushed to attack two moves and forced the fierce general to retreat temporarily. He took the opportunity to jump out of the circle and shouted to Jiaxi: "you go back to the city first!" While he was talking, he retreated to the city gate. At the same time, he waved the spirit sword and did his best to sweep out a spirit wave and take the thunderbolt car.


    He''s fast, but ManJiang''s speed is faster. The two ManJiang who originally chased Jiaxi shot both hands. Two Lingbo smashed Jiang Mo''s Lingbo, and then each dragged a long knife and rushed to him.


    Buzz!


    The two swords break the wind and divide Jiang Mo''s head and waist. The latter neither blocks nor hides. He uses the shadow drift to flash behind the two barbarians. It seems that he had expected that he would do this. The two barbarians almost withdrew their swords and split them at the first time he appeared. Jiang Mo has no way to dodge and can only connect with them with a sword.


    Clang!


    Two spirit sabres split on his sword together. Although he blocked each other''s killing moves, the impact was too strong, and his body involuntarily flew back.


    Bang Bang - Jiang Mo''s body is not out of alignment. He just hit the thunderbolt car. His own weight and his usual surname are more than a thousand pounds. The thunderbolt car is fragile. How can it withstand such a strong impact? In an instant, the thunderbolt car was knocked off the shelf, the big wooden pile on it fell off, and the wheels were far away.


    "Ah --"


    The two pretty generals didn''t expect such a result. Instead of killing their opponents, they crashed the thunderbolt car they had pushed to the city gate, which was self defeating. The two pretty generals were angry. They were only stunned for a moment, so they both roared and rushed to Jiang Mo, who fell to the ground and didn''t get up.


    Before people arrive, the knife comes first. The two knives cut Jiang Mo''s body together regardless of order.


    Jiang Mo smashed the thunderbolt car with his own body, and the impact force he received was not small. He lay on the ground, dizzy. He vaguely saw two barbarians coming after him again. He stood up with his teeth clenched and parried with his sword again.


    When!


    This time, the swords of the two pretty generals became heavier. With a harsh crisp sound, Jiang Mo was knocked out with his sword. He only heard a dull sound of Dong. This time, his body hit the city gate heavily. The city gate is made of pure copper. It is hard and hard. But his impact makes the city gate tremble. It can be seen that it has great power.


    The two pretty generals are determined to kill Jiang Mo even if they can''t kill him.

 V1.Chapter 105

    At this time, Jiang Mo has been injured internally. The spirit sword flies away. The blood runs from the lower nose of the spirit armor, and the consciousness is also blurred.


    When the heavy sabres of the two barbarians roared, he was no longer able to dodge and parry. However, the unique skill of the dark spiritual weapon, shadow drift, became his life-saving magic weapon. He used his last residual thoughts to perform shadow drift and instantly returned to the back of the arrow pile on the wall. As soon as he appeared, his spirit armor scattered and people fainted.


    The Fengjun on the city wall was first startled by the sudden appearance of Jiang Mo, but saw that his mouth and nose were bleeding, his face was pale, and his eyes were closed. He hurried forward and took him to the foot of the city to find a military doctor for treatment.


    Jiang Mo fought with death. Although he successfully destroyed the thunderbolt car of the barbarians, it only solved the tip of the iceberg and could not reverse the overall disadvantage of the border city.


    The siege of barbarians on all sides became more and more fierce. Seeing that the garrison in the border city could not resist, at this time, another team came to the rear of the barbarian camp.


    Like the wave of barbarians in front of us, this group of soldiers and horses didn''t have a flag. They were all infantry, but they were fast. Looking from a distance, they were dusty, and they couldn''t see how many people there were and which country''s army they were.


    After listening to his subordinates'' return, another man and horse came from the rear. The leader of the barbarian was stunned and didn''t know which wave of people this was. He looked back and didn''t see why for a long time. Then he ordered his subordinates to report and let him go to see who the team was.


    The barbarian small school took the order and went away. As a result, he never came back.


    The team that came was no one else. It was the 2000 Feng troops led by Tang Yin who ambushed in Yuanwang town.


    The barbarians attacked the city. Tang Yin got the reward from the spies at the first time. He immediately gathered all his soldiers scattered in the town and rushed to the border city.


    Before they reached the border city, they saw the flames in the sky and people shouting and horses hissing. They didn''t have to think about it and knew that a fierce battle was going on.


    Tang Yin knew that there were many barbarians. He was worried that his side could not resist. He raised full speed and ran ahead. Shangguan brother, Cheng Jin, Ao Qing and two thousand soldiers were far behind him.


    He was rushing forward when he suddenly saw a barbarian coming from a fast horse ahead. Tang Yinduo was smart and immediately understood that this was the person who came to investigate by the barbarian. He was silent, but he rushed forward faster.


    He saw the barbarian school, and the latter also saw him. The barbarian school only looked at Tang Yin''s clothes and judged that he was a wind man. Needless to ask, he was followed by a wind army.


    The barbarian small school didn''t dare to move forward. It quickly reined in the reins of the war horse, turned the horse''s head and planned to go back to report.


    He was fast, but he couldn''t be faster than Tang Yin''s shadow drift. At the moment he turned the horse''s head, Tang Yin appeared on the horse''s back, standing behind the small school, and they were almost close together.


    "Ah!" The barbarian small school screamed out in fear. He was about to draw a knife and cut down Tang Yin who ran into the war horse, but the latter grabbed his wrist first, and the other hand grabbed the small school''s neck.


    As the black fire flashed, the small school didn''t even make a cry, and its body turned into smoke. The armor clothes that had lost their master were scattered on the ground from the horse.


    Tang Yinmo didn''t say a word. He rode on the horse, slapped the horse on the hip, urged the horse and rushed straight to the barbarian camp.


    He had heard that the Babu horse of manbang was very strong before. Now he experienced it personally and felt it was true. Although the war horse was running, people could hardly feel too much turbulence when sitting on it. The only disadvantage was that the speed was too slow, especially compared with his war horse.


    There was not much time to realize that Tang Yin had urged his horse to rush to the end of the barbarian camp. The barbarians at the end of the array thought they were their own small school and returned. They didn''t pay much attention. When Tang Yin rode close to them, they suddenly found that the original war horse was their own war horse, but the people on the horse had changed. Now the man sitting on the horse was actually a wind man.


    "It''s the enemy! (Mo language)" a barbarian screamed.


    His voice was just shouting out. Tang Yin was close to him. He let go of the reins and drew out his double knives. When the war horse passed by the barbarian, his blade also cut the barbarian''s throat.


    Go!


    The knife light appeared and the blood light splashed. The barbarian staggered back with his severed throat in his hands. He sat on the ground and twitched a few times. There was no movement. The other barbarians were surprised and rushed up with spears and axes. They cut at Tang Yin''s stab together.


    Tang Yin released his aura, and his body was instantly condensed into a spiritual armor. Then he closed his double swords together to complete the Linghua of the soldiers. The two swords were combined into one and turned into a long sickle. Between his arms shaking, he only heard a cry, and the surface of the sickle was covered with a layer of strong black flame.


    "Kill --"


    Tang Yin shouted loudly on the horse, and the sickle swept out. All the barbarians raised their spears to parry, but how can ordinary spears stand the spiritual weapons? With a crack and crack, a row of barbarians in front of the war horse were cut in two with spears.


    When the spear is broken, there are still broken spears left. Sadly, there is no hair left after people are cut off. The flesh has been burned clean by the dark fire attached to the sickle and turned into a trace of aura.


    Seeing this scene, the barbarians behind looked as if they had been electrocuted. They opened their eyes and tongue. I don''t know who screamed, "sickle! Sickle with black fire!"


    Wow - the cry made the barbarians retreat involuntarily.


    Although the last battle in Yuanwang town was small in scale, Tang Yin left a deep impression on the barbarians. It has been rumored in the city-state of besa that there was a general with a fire sickle in Feng state. He was very powerful. He was like a god of death on the battlefield, and no one could defeat him. At this time, when they saw Tang Yin and the sickle with strange shape and covered with black fire, the barbarians immediately remembered the rumor and instinctively retreated.


    When they retreated, Tang Yin was close. He had made up his mind. Taking advantage of the lack of preparation of barbarians, he directly attacked the other party''s middle army and killed the enemy''s general first.


    Infantry cannot be faster than horses. When the barbarians retreated in fear, Tang Yin rushed up on horseback and waved the sickle. Black fire filled the air and drew strange black lights in the air. Hundreds of barbarians guarding the end of the array disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the armor and weapons scattered on the ground were everywhere.


    The remaining barbarians were completely frightened. No one dared to take the initiative to intercept, and no one dared to block in front of Tang Yin''s war horse. Dozens of barbarians retreated to both sides.


    They retreated and just made way for Tang Yin. He firmly clamped the belly of the war horse with his legs, entered the enemy camp and ran straight into the middle army.


    The Chinese army is the place where the main general is located and the command center of the whole camp. Of course, it is also the most important place. It should have been well defended. However, the main forces of the barbarians have been put into the city war, and few barbarians remain in the camp. In addition, Tang Yin is extremely fierce and rushes into the barbarian camp. If entering the uninhabited territory, the sporadic barbarians have not been close to the horses, He was cut to the ground by his sickle.


    Soon, Tang Yin rushed to the central hinterland of the barbarian camp and saw a middle-aged barbarian in the crowd from a distance. Looking only at his gorgeous clothes and front cluster and back crowd, Tang Yin immediately judged that this person''s position in the barbarian was not simple. One in ten * * was the main general of the barbarian. He didn''t even think about it and directly urged his horse to rush to kill him.


    Seeing him rushing, the barbarian commander stopped the bodyguards around him one after another. These barbarians are spiritual practitioners, and their cultivation is profound, and their fighting skills are also refined. More than 20 bodyguards display the spirit of soldiers at the same time, which can be called a spectacular scene.


    When the two sides just came into contact, Tang Yin took the lead in waving the sickle, and a long and narrow half moon shaped spirit wave also flew out.


    The bodyguards noticed that Tang Yin''s cultivation was profound, and they didn''t dare to connect with his spiritual wave, or jump or lie on the ground to dodge his edge. After the Lingbo, the bodyguards rushed up. Some attacked Tang Yin, others attacked the war horse, and more than 20 spirit weapons came from all directions.


    No one can compare with Tang Yin in terms of fighting skills rather than cultivation.


    Although the number of the other party was large, Tang Yin didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t hurry. He danced the sickle and easily dissolved the other party''s attacks one by one. Before the other party launched the second round of attack, Tang Yin''s sickle had been stabbed out by electricity.


    A bodyguard who jumped up was still in mid air, and his belly was stabbed by a sickle. He only had time to give a brief exclamation. Then, his body was melted by the dark fire on the sickle, and the ownerless clothes and weapons were scattered from mid air.


    These bodyguards are all dead, and according to the regulations of the city of besa, once the Lord is killed, all their close bodyguards will be executed. Therefore, when they watch their companions die miserably, they know that they are not against each other, but none of them hesitate to move forward. On the contrary, they attack more madly and die less.


    Tang Yin didn''t pay attention to these bodyguards, but during the fight, he could see that the middle-aged general of the barbarian soldier was urging his horse to run forward. Looking forward, he was the Besar cavalry of the brigade.


    This should be the heavy Armored Cavalry of the legendary barbarians. I saw that these cavalry were all dressed in heavy armor, wrapped in iron armor from top to bottom. Only two small holes were left on the iron mask on their face. They were not spirit soldiers, but their clothes were comparable to those of spirit soldiers wearing spirit armor. Looking down, Even the horses they stepped on were covered with thick iron armor. When the two armies faced each other, they were like movable steel fortresses, and their combat effectiveness on the battlefield could be imagined.


    If the leader of the barbarian army escapes into the camp of the heavily armored cavalry and wants to kill him again, it will be even more difficult.


    Tang Yin was very anxious. He shouted in a deep voice, "get out of here!" While talking, the sickle in his hand waved several moves, and sent out several sharp spiritual waves.


    He thought he could push back the barbarian guards who entangled him, but unexpectedly, these guards recognized that they were cut off and injured by Lingbo, and did not step back, but still pestered him.


    Seeing that the barbarian commander was about to enter the ranks of heavily armored cavalry, Tang Yin snorted and took a deep breath. He saw that his body on the horse suddenly disappeared, turned into a light black fog, as if it had evaporated in the air, and turned to the side and rear of the barbarian general''s horse.


    "Come down!"


    Tang Yin shouted violently and swept out the sickle. He only heard two clicks. The two hind legs of the middle-aged general stepped down from the war horse broke. The war horse lost the support of the horse legs and fell down after being stressed. The middle-aged general sitting on the horse also fell on his back involuntarily.

 V1.Chapter 106

    The leader of the barbarian soldier was not smart. He fell straight from his horse and made a dull sound of heavy objects hitting the ground.


    He just fell to Tang Yin''s feet. Before the barbarian commander struggled to get up from the ground, Tang Yin shook his sickle and dispersed the dark fire above. Then, the sickle was set up, aimed at the barbarian commander''s neck and chopped it down with all his strength.


    "Ah..."


    Watching the terrible sickle cut on his back, the barbarian commander wanted to dodge, but his sore body couldn''t exert any strength at this time. His eyes widened, he couldn''t help but scream, and his hands instinctively lifted up and hugged his head.


    Keren''s arms are only flesh and blood. How can they stop the weapon after being spiritualized. There was only a crisp click in the earrings. The barbarian commander''s neck and his arms were broken. His big head fell to the ground and the wheels went out for a long time.


    Tang Yin stepped forward with an arrow, first stepped on the severed head, then lifted it low, held it high above his head, and shouted at the barbarian cavalry who was still rushing towards him: "Whoever violates my strong wind border will be killed without amnesty!"


    Wow - when the heavily armored cavalry of the city of besa saw that their master was killed by the enemy, they were all shocked and frightened. Their faces changed greatly, but they stopped for only three seconds. The cavalry howled and rushed to Tang Yin with all their strength.


    Tang Yin looked gloomy, holding the head of the barbarian general in one hand and a sickle in the other, facing each other.


    Soon, the two sides came into contact with each other. Before Tang Yin made a move, the knight in front of the other party first shot directly into Tang Yin''s chest. The latter dodged on his side, made way for his edge, and then returned with a knife to cut the other party''s waist. Not to mention the heavy armored cavalry''s clumsy action due to heavy armor. Even a skillful person may not be able to avoid Tang Yin''s sharp knife.


    Click!


    Tang Yin''s sword is cutting the knight''s waist. If ordinary soldiers will be cut by his heavy knife, their body will have to be cut in two immediately. However, the armor of heavy armored cavalry is too thick. Even Tang Yin is difficult to cut off their armor completely.


    The sickle can''t be cut off when it''s only half cut in. It stays in the knight''s body. The fatal thing is that the body of the sickle is clamped by the crack in the armor and it''s difficult to pull it out. Tang Yin is still working hard. Then the heavy armored cavalry who followed him arrived again and stabbed his face and chest with two long guns.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, squatted down and rolled forward to avoid the cavalry attack. At the same time, he dragged the knight holding the sickle from his horse. At this time, the knight was dead, but his armor still stuck Tang Yin''s sickle, as if it were growing on it.


    Scream trouble! Tang Yin used his strength to turn the sickle wheel up. When he saw a cavalry rushing towards him again, he turned and bounced three meters horizontally. Taking advantage of the neutral position that the heavy cavalry passed through from his side, he smashed the sickle wheel.


    Before the knife arrived, the body of the knight hanging on it fell off first and flew straight over.


    Dong!


    With a dull noise, the body hit the side of the horse heavily.


    The body of the heavy cavalry itself is heavy enough. In addition, it is full of momentum when it is driven out by Tang Yin. The horse flew half a meter sideways and collided with another horse. With a plop, the two horses overturned together and the knight sitting on it rolled down.


    Two heavily armored cavalry soldiers lay on the ground and could only struggle, but they couldn''t stand up at all. Their thick armor not only gave them strong protection, but also brought them a heavy burden. Once they got off the horse, they became unable to walk.


    Tang Yin saw this and thought about it. Before he had time to think about it, the other party''s cavalry came again.


    This Besar heavy Armored Cavalry has only about 2000 people, but its combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Even if Tang Yin is trapped in it, he feels that he can''t get strength by drowning in the water, especially the impact force generated by the heavy Armored Cavalry during charging. If he didn''t have spirit armor and erratic body method, he might have been broken by the bone hit by the other party at this time, Step into meat mud.


    The heavily armored cavalry deserves its reputation. Tang Yin now has a deep understanding. He puts away his contempt. He shows his shadow drift and flashes to the periphery from the men and horses of heavy cavalry. Before a knight reacts, he uses a horizontal knife to beat down his horse, and then rides on it.


    On the horse, it''s much easier to fight against the heavy Armored Cavalry. Tang Yin waved a sickle and no longer directly cut and kill with each other. Instead, he repeatedly released the spirit wave and killed the enemy with the spirit wave. Even if he can''t break the armor, he can at least knock it off the horse and turn the heavy cavalry into waste.


    However, this kind of play can''t cast the dark fire, and the Reiki can''t be recovered. The continuous release of Reiki waves consumes the most Reiki. The fight time is not long, and Tang Yin already feels that the Reiki loss in his body is serious.


    At this time, Shangguan brothers, Cheng Jin, Ao Qing and two thousand wind troops arrived. Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao had the highest cultivation and ran in the front. As soon as they came up, they cut off the head of a heavy cavalry respectively, and then blocked around Tang Yin and fought side by side with them.


    Taking advantage of the arrival of the Shangguan brothers, Tang Yin took a long breath and only stopped for a moment. Looking back, he saw that his soldiers were about to be killed. He said to the Shangguan brothers urgently: "I''ll give it to me here. You two will lead the brothers to continue to advance and solve the danger of the border city first!"


    Solving the danger of the border city is only one of them. Second, besa''s heavily armored cavalry is too powerful. His 2000 personnel are not opponents at all. Once they fight, I don''t know how many brothers will die.


    Hearing the speech, Shangguan brothers were stunned. Shangguan yuanbiao said, "Sir, we can help you..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin broke in a deep voice and shouted, "I need you to help the enemy soldiers of only a thousand people? Listen to my command, kill the border city immediately, cooperate with the brothers in the city, and break the barbarians attacking the city first. If you delay the fighter, I want your heads!"


    Although I can''t see Tang Yin''s expression, I can only listen to his icy voice. Shangguan Yuanwu has aroused his soul to fight a cold war. I dare not say more nonsense. They both turn around with Shangguan Yuanwu and try to run back.


    "Stop!" Tang Yin drank them, shook his hand at the same time, threw the severed head in his hand to Shangguan Yuanwu, and said, "the barbarian commander has been killed by me. When you come into contact with the enemy, don''t forget to show their severed head!"


    "Yes, sir!" Shangguan Yuanwu simply answered, holding the severed head, led 2000 soldiers with his brother Shangguan yuanbiao, bypassed the heavy Armored Cavalry and rushed to the border city.


    They left, but Cheng Jin and AO Qing didn''t leave. They walked to Tang Yin and took the place of Shangguan brothers just now.


    Tang Yin didn''t force them to leave again. He only glanced at them, then looked at the enemy in front and said: "the barbarians have thick armor and are not afraid of spirit soldiers. Don''t be greedy to kill the enemy in the fight, just shoot them down!"


    Cheng Jin and AO Qing both nodded. When they faced Bessa''s heavy Armored Cavalry, their expressions were not relaxed. The wind army had suffered a great loss in their hands, and there were many Lingwu experts among the generals killed in the battle.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Yin raised his sickle and shouted, "kill!" Before the words fell, he took the lead in urging his horse to rush to the square of heavily armored cavalry.


    The heavily armored cavalry didn''t pay attention to others. Almost all the spearheads were aimed at Tang Yin. They were bent on avenging their own master general and giving an account to the top when they went back.


    The infantry of barbarian soldiers do not pay attention to any formation, but the cavalry is not. The 100 person square of ten by ten is particularly neat. Once it meets the enemy, it will immediately form a situation of entrapment and trap it firmly.


    Tang Yin, Cheng Jin and AO Qing are all spiritual practitioners of the dark Department. They are not afraid of being surrounded by each other, but the "thick skin" on each other''s body is too painful, and fighting also consumes spiritual energy.


    The scuffle didn''t last long. Tang Yin broke up with Cheng Jin and AO Qing, and turned into a single fight.


    The more he fights with the other side, the more he can find the weakness of the other side. For the spiritual cultivator, he must attack the heavily armored cavalry quickly and accurately, and kill the key points, such as the connection of the other side''s eyes, neck and joints. These places are either unprotected or the weakest. If ordinary soldiers fight against the heavily armored cavalry, they must attack the war horse first, Although they can''t kill their opponents, if they lose their horses, they can turn them into useless soldiers on the battlefield, and they don''t even have the ability to escape. The horses of heavy cavalry are also protected by thick armor. If they want to attack, they can only attack their legs.


    The best way to attack the horse''s legs is to roll the knife.


    Tang Yin is a man who thinks and acts. In order to fulfill his ideas, he abandoned his war horse and fought on foot.


    Seeing him dismount, the attack of the heavily armored cavalry became more sharp, and long guns stabbed him from all directions.


    The long weapon is not suitable for the ground rolling knife. Tang Yin divided the sickle into two crescent shaped machetes, and then rolled on the spot to avoid the random gun. At the same time, the double knives were waved. With the flash of the knife light, the two hoofs of a war horse broke. The knight on the war horse was not prepared enough and fell down with a scream. He just heard a plop. The knight fell to the ground like a piece of solid iron, with a dull voice.


    Tang Yin didn''t stop for a moment. He rolled and went out across the wheel. At the same time, he cut the hooves of another war horse with double knives. At this time, the knight on the horse was on guard, but Tang Yin''s speed was too fast, and the horse of the heavily armored cavalry was too heavy. There was no time to dodge. The sound of the blade cracking bone sounded again, and the horse broke its legs and fell forward.


    The ground rolling Sabre is a three-way Sabre technique, which specializes in the lower body of the opponent. At this time, it is used by Tang Yin in disorderly warfare. In particular, the opponent is a heavy armored cavalry who is not flexible enough. It can be said that the power of the ground rolling Sabre has been brought into full play. In a short time, hundreds of besama fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Barbarian knights who struggled desperately but couldn''t get up were in disorder.


    Tang Yin was not hurt, but was killed by Tang Yin continuously. The spirit of the heavy Armored Cavalry of the barbarian army was greatly reduced. Tang Yin stepped up his moves. The more he used the ground rolling knife, the more skilled he was, and the more he hit it. He was as good as electricity. Sometimes he shuttled through the square array of the opposing cavalry, and sometimes hid under the belly of the war horse, but where he passed, It will be accompanied by the neighing of war horses and the dull sound of heavy objects hitting the ground.


    On one side, they are fighting fiercely, and on the other side, the fighting in the border city has also reached a white hot level.

 V1.Chapter 107

    The two thousand yuan soldiers led by the barbarian army suddenly came out of the battle and killed the two thousand yuan soldiers. At this time, the barbarians were besieged on all sides, and the manpower was scattered. The strange soldier of Shangguan brother was like a dagger sealed by blood, straight into the center of the barbarian army.


    The Shangguan brothers are all masters who have reached the Lingyuan realm. As soon as they came into contact with the barbarians, they showed off the unique Lingwu skill of the Guangming Department - wind splitting. The two brothers were transformed into nine separate bodies and rushed into the camp of barbarians. They first played the role of disturbing the opponent, and then rushed into the camp. They slashed every person and killed every person. It''s like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves.


    The master general is brave, and the morale of the soldiers below is also high. Two thousand wind troops, like two thousand tigers descending the mountain, rely on the spirit of the Shangguan brothers, and then cut down the barbarians.


    Their sudden appearance caused chaos in the barbarian camp, especially in front of the city gate. They were most directly impacted by the Shangguan brothers. The barbarians in the rear were cut back and scattered, while the barbarians in the front continued to attack the city, and the overall camp was disjointed and in a mess.


    At this time, Qiu Zhen and others in the city had seen the arrival of their own reinforcements, and the momentum increased greatly. Xiao MuQing did not delay for a moment. He immediately waved the command flag, conveyed the military order, opened the city gate and the whole army attacked.


    The barbarians who were trying to push the thunderbolt car close to the city gate had not figured out what was going on. Suddenly, the city gate was wide open. When they were stunned and thought that the wind troops in the city knew they were defeated and took the initiative to open the city and surrender, the wind troops in the city rushed out in a swarm and fought with the barbarians.


    Shangguan Yuanwu held the head of the barbarian commander in his hand and looked around. Looking for nothing else, he first looked for the barbarian''s flag. Soon, in the barbarian camp, he found a barbarian general riding a tall horse. In his hand, he had a military flag with the pattern of flying eagle, which was the flag of the city of besa.


    After that, Shangguan Yuanwu opened his mouth and ran to the man on horseback to kill him with his gun.


    Along the way, he swept and stabbed the spirit gun in his hand, killing countless barbarians, and soon rushed to the barbarian general. The latter also noticed his approach. Before Shangguan Yuanwu made a move, the barbarian general took the lead in stabbing a knife and took the face of Shangguan Yuanwu. The latter sneered, waved the gun in his hand and easily blocked the other party''s knife. Then, he jumped up and held the gun in one hand, Aim at ManJiang''s head and smash Huashan down.


    The barbarian general hurried to parry with the crossbar, but he couldn''t catch the heavy blow swung by the profound Shangguan Yuanwu.


    With a click, ManJiang''s spirit knife was forcibly smashed. At the same time, the gun speed did not decrease at all, and continued to hit the ManJiang''s head.


    Go!


    The pretty general didn''t hum for a moment. His head was smashed to pieces by the gun. The headless body shook on the war horse for a few times, fell straight to the ground, and the military flag also got rid of it.


    Before the flag fell to the ground, Shangguan Yuanwu caught it first, inserted the head of the barbarian commander into the flag, and then held it high. No matter whether the barbarian can understand his words or not, he shouted: "your commander is dead. If you don''t want to follow him, just put down your arms and surrender. If you are stubborn and struggle to death, this is your example!"


    The barbarian couldn''t understand what he was saying, but his high octave voice attracted the barbarian''s attention.


    All the barbarians looked for a voice and looked at him. When people saw the broken head inserted in their own flag, their faces changed greatly. You should know that the commander-in-chief is the head of an army. The death of the commander-in-chief is tantamount to losing the head of the army. How can we fight? What''s more, the killing of the commander-in-chief is a great blow to the morale of the soldiers.


    The news that the LORD was killed spread among the barbarians like a plague. For the morale of the barbarians, the news was indeed like a plague. All the barbarians who heard the news were in disorder and lost their backbone. They didn''t know whether to continue to attack the city next.


    On the battlefield, time is life, and the opponent will not give you time to rectify, let alone the opportunity to regroup. Although there are many barbarians, they have lost the unified command of the main general. Barbarians everywhere have gradually become fighting on their own. There is no connection between them, let alone cooperation, and their morale has fallen to the valley. If the initial battle is to attack the city, At that time, the battle was just for self-protection. On the contrary, the morale of the wind army was like a macro, shouting to kill the sky. One inside and one outside, they carried out internal and external attack on the barbarians in the front of the border city, which led to the collapse of the Barbarians and the downfall in batches.


    On the tower, Xiao MuQing held the arrow stack in his hand and watched the battle outside the city without blinking. Until this time, his heart hanging high in his throat was lagging behind.


    I saw that the barbarian''s defeat was a foregone conclusion, and his tense mood was finally relieved. It can be said that he had achieved great success in this confrontation with the enemy, from giving advice to on-the-spot command. It''s not too hard to describe, but he didn''t look relieved at all. Instead, his waist became more and more straight, his chin slowly rose, and his face showed an expression of contempt for everything.


    Hsiao Mu Ching feels exactly the same way that "when talking and laughing, the masts fly out of smoke.".


    The barbarians are just like this. It''s not impossible for 20000 recruits to win 60000 barbarians! Thinking of this, the color of satisfaction on his face is stronger. Subconsciously, his palm will hold the flag tighter.


    Xiao MuQing and Qiu Zhen are the same kind of people. They are equally young, promising, talented and ambitious. It is precisely because they have too many acquaintances that they have a strong sense of exclusion.


    But they chose different routes. Qiu Zhen took the road of adviser, while Xiao MuQing took the road of commander.


    Under the cooperation of the wind army, the barbarians directly in front of the border city were unable to resist and began to collapse in an all-round way, and the mood of collapse quickly affected the barbarians in other places. First, a small group of barbarians followed the collapse, and then groups of barbarians fled to the territory of moffis Federation.


    The siege barbarians were defeated, and the heavily armored cavalry who besieged Tang Yin didn''t want to stay any longer. In case the other party''s brigade came, they couldn''t go if they wanted to. Under the command of the cavalry general, the heavily armored cavalry of the barbarian army abandoned Tang Yin, changed the rear team to the front team, and fled to their own country with the large army.


    There were more than two thousand heavily armored cavalry, but when they retreated, the number was less than two thousand. Tang Yin almost left hundreds of enemy troops on his own. More importantly, he alone dragged down the cavalry team with the strongest combat effectiveness and the best at close combat among the barbarians, which played a vital role in the great victory in the border city.


    The heavily armored cavalry of the barbarian army began to retreat. Tang Yin took back his knife and looked around. At the same time, he hissed for a long time. At this time, he looked around the battlefield. There were wounded horses everywhere and barbarian cavalry who fell to the ground and were difficult to move. When he looked for Cheng Jin and AO Qing, they were gone.


    Scream in secret. Is it that they were killed in the scuffle?


    While Tang Yin was secretly anxious, the war horse not far from him suddenly turned up. Then, two "red men" stood up from below. Tang Yin was startled at first, but looked closely. They were not others, but Cheng Jin and AO Qing. They were both bloodstained and could not tell whether they were their own or the enemy. They looked coldly like two red men.


    "My Lord!"


    Cheng Jin and Aoqing came forward panting.


    Tang Yin looked at them and asked, "are you two okay?"


    "Nothing!" Cheng Jin looked down at the blood on his body and said with a smile, "these are the blood of the enemy''s war horses!"


    "My Lord''s method is very practical. He specializes in horse legs. Sure enough, it greatly reduces the power of the enemy''s cavalry!" Aoqing takes over.


    Tang Yin was stunned at first, then smiled and said, "so you two have seen how he deals with the enemy!"


    "Yes!" Cheng Jin said: "in fact, Aoqing and I have not been attacked by many enemies. The other party mainly focuses on adults!"


    He is telling the truth. The barbarian cavalry did not attack him and Aoqing much, and they always fought near Tang Yin. Because they were not besieged, they also had time to observe Tang Yin''s confrontation with the enemy. Tang Yin''s way of attacking the horse''s legs is obviously to suit the remedy to the case. He found the flaw of the heavy Armored Cavalry of the barbarian army. Cheng Jin and Aoqing both followed suit, but they can''t roll their swords on the ground, and their body method is far less flexible than Tang Yin. During the fight, they are often splashed with horse blood, and they are often pressed by fallen horses. Fortunately, they are protected by spirit armor and are not afraid of heavy pressure.


    Looking at the defeated cavalry and the war situation in the border city, Cheng Jin said with surprise and joy: "the barbarian army has been defeated!"


    Of course, Tang Yin also saw the tragedy of the barbarians at this time. He shook off the double knives in his hand, re reified them, combined them into one and turned them into sickles, and then said on his side, "even if they are defeated, they can''t escape easily. Chase!" With that, he chased the defeated barbarians.


    He didn''t have the strength to catch up with the cavalry in the barbarian army, but he didn''t intend to let go of the other party''s infantry. Although the barbarian soldiers were defeated and fled in front, Tang Yin was very fast, and a few arrows had greatly shortened the distance between the two sides.


    In the process of chasing and killing barbarians, his mouth was not idle. From time to time, he shouted at the surrounding wind Army: "don''t stop, chase and kill the enemy soldiers immediately ¨D"


    At this time, the Feng army killed from the city felt the rest of their life after death. Seeing that the barbarians had retreated, they all planned to relax and have a good rest, but Tang Yin''s order immediately tightened their nerves that had just relaxed. Chase? If it is pursued, will it not enter the territory of the Murphys Federation?


    In people''s memory, since the war between the two countries, the wind army has never stepped into the Federation of Murphys. The wind army has an instinctive fear of Murphys.


    But Tang Yin''s order did not give people time to hesitate. Military orders were like mountains, and the commander ordered. How dare the soldiers not obey? Moreover, Tang Yin has taken the lead and jumped in the front, which somewhat alleviates the fear in Feng Jun''s heart.


    Tang Yin led the crowd to chase and kill barbarians. One chase is twenty miles.


    Tang Yin didn''t remember how many barbarians fell under his sword, or how many barbarians turned into aura and were sucked clean by himself. He just remembered that all the twenty miles were boundless prairies, boundless and vast. During this period, he didn''t touch a barbarian town or even a village.


    This is the land of manbang!

 V1.Chapter 108

    Tang Yin did not dare to pursue and kill the barbarians for twenty miles. The territory of barbarians is too vast, and his side is very strange to the terrain of barbarians. If he continues to go deep, he will be in trouble in case of being surrounded by the enemy.


    At this time, he stopped his steps and ordered the whole army to stop the pursuit and return the same way.


    Hearing this order, the wind troops were all at sixes and sevens in their hearts. They all breathed out and secretly rejoiced that they could finally return to their own land.


    Seeing that even if he wins, his soldiers are still afraid of barbarians and barbarian territories, Tang Yin stands back and looks around at his soldiers with a knife, Say loudly: "Tens of thousands of barbarians were killed by less than 20000 people. Do you still think that barbarians are terrible? In such a large barbarian territory, only 10000 people burst into it, and if there is no one within 20 miles, do you still think that barbarian territory is terrible? In the future, we should not only prevent barbarians from stepping into our windy territory, but also often invade them The territory of barbarian States, looting the money of barbarians, plundering the resources of barbarians, replenishing my military resources and strengthening my great power! "


    Tang Yin''s words, the straightforward wind troops were in high spirits, their morale was high, and their fear of barbarians was greatly reduced. Everyone''s blood was boiling, raised their weapons, and shouted in unison: "gale! Gale! Gale --"


    "Gather up the materials missed by the barbarians, change the rear team into the front team, and withdraw to the border city!"


    Under the command of Tang Yin, Feng Jun returned to Fengdi by the same route.


    "When the country is in trouble, I should go out and wrap my body in a vest to strengthen my strong wind! Strong wind! Strong wind! Strong wind!" On the way, Feng Jun sang military songs and returned home with a smile on his face.


    It is very important for the plain and even the whole border city of Tangyin. Tang Yin thoroughly confirmed his strength in this war, established his unshakable position in Pingyuan County, established the prestige that he could not achieve in the past, and won the respect and worship of the broad masses of the people in the county.


    As for Pingyuan County, this war not only breaks the myth that barbarians are invincible, but also greatly increases their confidence.


    The barbarians lost miserably and left countless supplies and baggage. The wind army picked up all the way back to the border city and loaded more than ten cars. After returning to the border city, the barbarians left more materials here. In such a large military camp, the barbarians took almost nothing away and left it all to the wind army, including countless weapons, armor and food and grass, In addition, there are hundreds of papumas that haven''t been taken away in time.


    At Tang Yin''s command, he packed all the seized materials in packaging trucks, including pabma, and transported them back to Hengcheng for storage. Next, he began to count the prisoners of barbarians and the bodies of personnel from both sides. In the battle of the border city, the wind army killed more than 3000 people, while the barbarians killed nearly 30000 people. More than 4000 barbarians were captured alive before they could escape.


    The victory of the weak over the strong and the huge losses of the barbarians at a very small cost also set a precedent in Pingyuan county.


    Leaving aside the battlefield cleaning, Tang Yin led the backbone of the army into the border city.


    Until then, all the people scattered their spiritual armor and looked at them. They were as if they had been drenched with water. Their clothes had been soaked with sweat, including Tang Yin.


    The people looked at each other. First they were stunned, and then they burst into laughter. Tang Yin also laughed. He shook his clothes and felt cool and refreshing.


    "After this war, it is estimated that barbarians will not dare to invade our border again in a short time!" Shangguan yuanbiao said proudly with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Xiao MuQing said, "however, we should not take it lightly. Instead, we should seize the time to train and strengthen urban defense. It is estimated that when barbarians attack again, a larger army will be used."


    With one word, he extinguished most of the people''s joy.


    However, Tang Yin nodded his head and praised: "what Xiao Shenjun said is reasonable. If you want to remain invincible, you must plan ahead!"


    When Tang Yin said the same, they looked at each other and no one answered.


    Just entering the city, I saw that the streets were crowded with the people of the wind country. The color of joy on people''s faces was more prosperous than those soldiers who had just won the war. People crowded together, nodded their feet and stretched their necks to see Tang Yin and his soldiers first.


    Most of these people moved into the border city from Yuanwang town. At first, they heard that the barbarians had been killed, and the number was more than 60000. These people felt that they were in great danger. They thought they were dead this time and there was no possibility of survival. However, they didn''t expect that less than 20000 wind troops guarding the city had defeated the enemy soldiers and killed the barbarians who came to attack the city, The excitement in his heart can be imagined.


    Zhong Wen, the mayor of the town, took the lead in coming out of the crowd to meet Tang Yin. Before he came near, he did not speak. First, he bent his knees and knelt down with a smile on his face, but he was full of old tears. He said in a trembling voice: "it is the blessing of my strong wind, the blessing of Pingyuan county and the blessing of the people of Pingyuan to have adults sitting in the town to resist barbarian countries!"


    With Zhongwen''s words, thousands of people around also knelt down and looked up, and the crowd fell down.


    Tang Yin''s heart is touched. If he just wanted to be loyal when he took office, now he is gradually integrating into it, into the wind country and into Pingyuan county. He looked around and looked at the people kneeling all over the street. He was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Qiu Zhen on his side gently pulled down his skirt. He didn''t talk much, but whispered two words: "the hearts of the people."


    Tang Yin''s heart moved and immediately understood Qiu Zhen''s meaning. He stepped forward and held Zhong Wen''s arms. At the same time, he also knelt on one knee, Zhengse said: "in the past, barbarians repeatedly violated the border and repeated prohibitions. It was the fault of the government. The government was incompetent and affected the people in the county. Now I am the county guard. I will do my best to resist foreign enemies, ensure the peace of the border and the people in my county. If I can''t do this, I swear so!" While talking, Tang Yin stood up and walked quickly to a horse stake on the side of the road. The black light flashed between his wrists. He didn''t see how hard he tried, but there was a crack. The horse stake made of stone broke in response to the sound, and the incision was smooth like a mirror.


    Wow - seeing this, the people on the street were in an uproar.


    I don''t know who shouted first: "Your Excellency is powerful --"


    Then, thousands of people shouted: "Your Majesty, the wind force is powerful! Your majesty, the wind force is powerful" -- the cry continued.


    Tang Yin saw the blood surging up, but also heard the surging emotion. The floating emotion could not be calmed down for a long time. He was not an impulsive person, but he really had the impulse to ride a horse and whip and enter the barbarian state at this time.


    Looking at the elation on his face, Qiu Zhen secretly grinned and whispered, "Sir, you want to encourage the people, not by the people."


    When he poured this basin of cold water in a hurry, the hot blood in Tang Yin''s body was just about to start burning and was extinguished. Qiu Zhen, who was white and calm with an old God, smiled bitterly, shook his head and took people back to the city master''s house.


    The border town was no longer the master of the city, and the mansion was empty. Now it just became the place where Tang Yin stayed and discussed military aircraft affairs.


    He sat in the middle of the main hall of the mansion, and the generals of the wind army sat on both sides.


    Tang Yin smiled and looked around at Yigan''s command and said, "you have made great contributions to this victory!"


    "Your Excellency is flattered!" Everyone bowed and arched their hands.


    Tang Yin looked at Qiu Zhen and Xiao MuQing with a smile and said, "the border city resists the enemy. Lord Qiu and Xiao have made the greatest contribution to joining the army!"


    All the people nodded their heads in agreement. Only Xiao MuQing felt uncomfortable after hearing this. It can be said that he commanded the barbarians from beginning to end. If he hadn''t taken over the command and let Qiu Zhen continue to command, the barbarians would have broken through the city.


    Tang Yinduo was smart. He just looked at the disapproval expression on Xiao MuQing''s face and immediately understood his mind. He smiled and said, "does Xiao Shenjun have any objection to my words?"


    "No! Subordinates dare not!" No matter how ambitious and cheeky Xiao MuQing is, it''s not easy to compete for merit in full view of the public.


    Xiao MuQing took over the command of Qiu Zhen in the border city and commanded the garrison to resist the strong attack of barbarians. Tang Yin also heard about it.


    He youyou said, "Xiao joined the army. If you, as the chief General of the army, were in a hostile war, talented subordinates suddenly asked you for command, would you let it go?"


    "This..."


    Xiao MuQing hesitated.


    Tang Yin smiled: "Not to mention you, even I can''t do this, but Lord Qiu did it. At the most critical moment, I can trust you and delegate power to you. Lord Qiu is admirable for both breadth of mind and boldness of vision. It is precisely because of Lord Qiu''s decisive decision and Xiao''s ability and experience to keep the border city intact. Therefore, it should not be wrong to say that you two have made the greatest contribution Yes, Xiao joined the army. What do you say? "


    Xiao MuQing excites the spirit, quickly stands up, bows and salutes, "Your Excellency taught you a very good lesson!" As he spoke, he looked at Qiu Zhen again and said, "Lord Qiu''s demeanor really makes my subordinates admire him!"


    This is called turning the wheel. The appearance of being convinced or not shows that Yueqing is at least convinced.


    Tang Yin will no longer say more about this matter. Of course, he can see Xiao MuQing''s ambition. Of course, he can feel Xiao MuQing''s competitive spirit. However, he believes that this is a good thing. Without ambition, there is no competitive heart. Without competitive spirit, there is no effort. Without these two points, no matter how strong and talented, it is difficult to become a great weapon in the army.


    At this time, Qiu Zhen smiled at Xiao MuQing and said, "it''s polite for Xiao to join the army!" As he spoke, he turned to Tang Yin and said, "Sir, now you should immediately send good news to the king''s court, saying that we have defeated barbarians and killed countless enemies in the border city, so as to invite credit to the king''s court!"


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned and asked, "if Wang Ting learned about this, what reward will he give? Should he transfer me from Pingyuan county?"


    Now, even if Wang Ting sent someone to ask Tang Yin to leave, he refused.


    As a county guard in Pingyuan County, he is more and more comfortable. The most important thing is that he can cultivate his heart and abdomen recklessly here, and can go to the battlefield to kill the enemy and improve his cultivation from time to time. There is no place more suitable for him than Pingyuan County in the whole wind country and even the whole Haotian empire.

 V1.Chapter 109

    Qiu Zhen has followed Tang Yin for the longest time and naturally understands his mind best. He smiled, shook his head and said, "no! Just because adults won the war and consolidated the frontier, Wang tingcai will not transfer adults more and more. On the contrary, if adults do nothing in Pingyuan county or even lose the war, Wang tingcai may transfer adults back to the capital."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin answered with a long smile and said, "OK, just draft a memorial for me according to your meaning and hand it to the king''s court!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Qiu Zhen is much better at how to write memorials and how to exaggerate and convince the contents of memorials than Tang Yin.


    Next, Tang Yin arranged the affairs of the border city in detail, and redeployed the first Corps back to the border city for defense, while the fourth and Fifth Corps returned to Hengcheng for rectification.


    In this battle, 3000 people were killed and about 5000 injured in the fourth and fifth regiments. More than half of the personnel were lost. We need to continue to recruit Huizhou soldiers and take in living forces.


    The next day, after the first Corps arrived at the border city, Tang Yin led the crowd back to Hengcheng.


    Before leaving, Qiu Zhen saw that Tang Yin was still wearing a royal coat and shook his head, saying it was inappropriate.


    Tang Yin was puzzled and looked down at his clothes. He didn''t think there was anything wrong. He asked, "is there anything wrong?"


    Qiu Zhen said with a smile: "if adults wear golden gongs and satins at ordinary times, it''s certainly not wrong, but not now. In the eyes of outsiders, adults don''t seem to be leading troops to fight at all, but more like visiting mountains and rivers. The people will naturally record the credit of victory on the soldiers of the wind army, not on the adults."


    Tang Yin was happy, shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter who you remember. I shouldn''t steal the limelight with the soldiers below!"


    Qiu Zhen shook his head again and again, say: "My Lord, you are wrong. What Pingyuan county needs most now is the confidence of the people! But how to build confidence requires a person who can stand up as a hero, bring hope to the people, make the people feel safe, and even let the people worship. Of course, adults are this person, and this person can only be adults. Only in this way can the people have cohesion and trust To lay the foundation for the reconstruction of Pingyuan county. In this way, we can further consolidate the status of adults! "


    i see! Tang Yin is really not as far-reaching as Qiu Zhen thought. After careful consideration, he thinks Qiu Zhen has a lot of truth. He nodded and replied, "that makes sense. Should I wear armor?"


    "Exactly!"


    "OK! Just listen to you!"


    Tang Yin is sometimes stubborn and sometimes very persuasive. Following Qiu Zhen''s advice, he put on the black helmet and armor of the general of the wind army, wore a sword around his waist, put on a red cloak, mounted a war horse and led the crowd back to Hengcheng.


    There was no word on the road. At noon, we arrived at Hengcheng.


    Before entering the city, Tang Yin noticed that the atmosphere in the city was not quite right. The most prosperous city in Pingyuan county was crowded, even if it was not lively, but now there was no sound in the city.


    When he was in doubt, Shangguan Yuanji, Bai Yong and others who came out of the city to meet him stepped forward one after another, smiled all over their faces, bowed their hands and said, "Congratulations, sir, return in triumph!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin answered absently, then looked at Hengcheng and asked, "in the city..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shangguan Yuanji said first, "Sir, please come to the city!" As he spoke, he leaned aside.


    Tang Yin looked at him suspiciously, and then looked at Bai Yong and others. He didn''t know what medicine they sold in their gourd.


    Without further questioning, he urged his horse into the city.


    Recently, he was startled by the scene in the city. He saw a sea of people standing on the main street of Hengcheng. Since Tang Yin took office, he had never seen so many people in Hengcheng. It was estimated that there were 100000 people in Hengcheng. Looking at it, there was a dark large area.


    Tang Yin was stunned by the scene in front of him. At this time, the people in the street also saw him. Suddenly, cheers rang out and applause thundered. At the same time, countless bright red petals fell from the sky.


    He rode on his horse and slowly raised his head. It turned out that the attics on both sides of the street were also full of people, men and women, old and young. People carried flower baskets and sprinkled the petals from time to time. Thousands of petals floated in the air like bright red snowflakes.


    Tang Yin stretched out her palm, caught a petal, then slowly contracted her five fingers and clenched her fist.


    He was deeply moved by the people''s welcome to him, and a sense of achievement was spontaneously recognized.


    The people of Fengguo are frank and follow their surnames. The welcome to Tang Yin is not organized by the official, but by the people spontaneously. In other words, if the official can organize, Tang Yin should see this scene on his first day in office.


    The more he understood this, the more palpitating Tang Yin was. He urged the horse to walk slowly in the street. Everywhere he passed, there were constant cheers. The people shouted Tang Yin''s name. The sound was loud and powerful, and the echo remained for a long time.


    Tang Yin almost floated all the way back to the county guard''s house until he sat in his chair and sent tea and snacks. He still had the feeling of being in a dream.


    The people who followed Tang Yin recently saw his expression and looked at each other. They couldn''t help laughing.


    In their view, this may be a normal thing, but the shock brought to Tang Yin is too great. He is an orphan, suffering from hunger and suffering in the world, and now he has become a hero with great attention. This rise and fall is too large, which makes Tang Yin difficult to adapt and even has an unrealistic sense.


    "My Lord, I have two news to report to you!"


    Shangguan Yuanji''s words awakened Tang Yin. The latter came back to his senses, looked at him with straight eyes and asked, "what news?"


    "Your letter to BA Guanshou has been sent to general yingbu. General yingbu promises that he will help you as long as you need it. He will also help you with the purchase of Mo * * horses. In addition, I have asked the merchants of Mo to bring 100 military horses to be identified by you. They are on the way now."


    Tang Yin heard of the great joy. I didn''t expect that yingbu, who has only one face with him, would help him so much. He nodded and said with a smile, "I should thank general yingbu again!"


    Shangguan Yuanji didn''t say anything. He reached into his arms, took out a letter and handed it to Tang Yin, saying, "Sir, this is the reply from general yingbu."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin took it, opened the envelope and took out the letter paper.


    The above content is very simple and the handwriting is very scribbled. Obviously, yingbu''s cultural level is not high. A few short sentences are also mixed with a lot of typos, but the general meaning can still be understood by Tang Yin. Yingbu has the intention to make deep friends with him and hopes that they can become confidants, brothers and help each other.


    After reading it, Tang Yin closed the letter and put it away carefully. Then he looked up at Guan Yuanji and asked, "Yuanji, the second news is..."


    Kami Yuanyoshi said: "the royal highness of the princess has sent to Ningguo to mediate the cease-fire between Feng Ning and the two countries. Ningguo has accepted mediation to stop the war on our country, and the Ningjun army outside the tong is gradually withdrawing. In addition, in order to show sincerity, the king has replaced the master of the Tongmen and replaced by Yao Zhili."


    This news is what Tang Yin is concerned about. It turns out that the mediation of Princess Yin Rou to Ningguo has also been a great success, which makes a stone in his heart fall safely. Then he raised his chin again, raised his head and meditated silently.


    If you remember correctly, Liang Qi, the eldest son of the Liang family, should be the guard General of Tongmen. Qiu Zhen once said that he was a genius in using the army. It was really surprising to replace Liang Qi with this gift of Yao.


    He asked suspiciously, "who is this Yao Zhili?"


    "Adults may not know him, but if you mention his father-in-law, adults must be no stranger."


    "His father-in-law is..."


    "General, Zhong Tian!"


    "Oh!" Of course Tang Yin doesn''t know who Zhong Tian is. The four families of Ziyang, Liang, Wu and Zhong are collectively known as the four powerful nobles of the wind country. They are the four most powerful nobles of the wind country. Zhong Tian is the head of the Zhong family. In Tang Yin''s impression, the Zhong family has always been very low-key, that is, they don''t fight or rob, but just sit and watch the other three fight each other.


    In fact, in Tang Yin''s view, the Zhong family is really terrible among the four dignitaries, even worse than the domineering Liang family.


    Because Tongmen is too far away from Pingyuan County, one is in the west of Fengguo and the other is in the northeast of Fengguo. People didn''t respond to Shangguan Yuanji''s words.


    But Qiu Zhen sighed faintly, "It''s too risky for you to make such a decision. If Liang Qi is in charge of Tongmen, it will be as solid as gold soup. Even if thousands of troops and horses invade Tongmen, it''s difficult to step into Tongmen. Otherwise, Yao Zhili has a beautiful empty skin bag. In fact, he is just an empty headed wine bag and rice bag. He will guard Tongmen. If Ningguo suddenly breaks the contract and kills a horse returning gun, Tongmen will not be protected!"


    Tang Yin frowned after listening, but most of the others didn''t think so.


    Juno waved his hand and said, "what does it matter to us whether something will happen to Tongmen?"


    Qiu Zhenyang raised his eyebrows and asked, "is there a finished egg under the nest? If the Tongmen gate is broken, the next one will be flat, and the Ning army can directly invade the capital. If the capital is not protected, won''t our strong wind also perish? The strong wind is gone, and is there our Pingyuan county?"


    "This..." Juno was flushed by Qiu Zhen. Although he was the head of the third corps, he was also a rough man. He was typically straight hearted and said what he wanted. His words didn''t go through his brain, but he also had one advantage: he knew his mistakes and corrected them immediately.


    He glanced at the others and saw that everyone was looking at him discontentedly and blaming him for being talkative. He scratched his hair in embarrassment and repeatedly said that Qiu Zhen had taught him.


    After a pause, he asked again: "then... Do you need adults to advise you not to change the general of Tongmen?"


    Qiu Zhen smiled angrily and said, "your position is not low, but it''s only a local official. How can you change the decision-making of the king''s court? Moreover, the relationship within the king''s court is complex, and one carelessness will lead to personal gains. Besides, it''s a dispute between the four dignitaries. It''s better for you to participate less!"


    I didn''t say it! Juno turned his mouth and muttered in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Therefore, adults should make arrangements early in case of accidents!" Qiu zhenruo said something, then closed his mouth and said nothing more. Some words are hard to say in front of people.

 V1.Chapter 110

    Tang Yin didn''t understand Qiu Zhen''s meaning, but seeing that he didn''t mean to go on, he stopped asking questions.


    He turned his words and said to the commanders of the regiment under his command: "in any case, this victory is not enough to deter the barbarians, nor can it prevent the barbarians from continuing to invade in the future. Therefore, the conscription must continue, and the training must still persist!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Bai Yong, Juno, Guyue and Li Wei all got up and should be.


    Tang Yin was silent for a moment and turned to ask Qiu Zhen, "with the current situation of Pingyuan County, is it possible to continue to increase the Corps?"


    "Well..." Qiu Zhen thought carefully, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not. The establishment of five regiments in one county has been regarded as a pioneer in the wind country. If a new regiment is added, I''m afraid the king''s court will not approve it. If it doesn''t work well, it will also suspect the adult''s motivation. After all, big trees attract wind!"


    Tang Yin nodded. Qiu Zhen''s concern was also justified. His eyes turned, he smiled faintly and said, "there is no need to add a new Corps, but we can expand the establishment! A corps can be expanded to 15000 or 20000 people. In this way, it is equivalent to adding a new Corps."


    Qiu Zhen didn''t expect Tang Yin to come up with such an idea. He was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "although your idea is good, the military pay and materials are a problem! Now the county only gives us the military pay, food and materials of five Corps. If you expand the establishment, the military pay, food and materials will be insufficient."


    Tang Yin has taken this into account. He said: "it is understandable that Pingyuan County consumes too much military funds because we often fight with barbarians. We can ask the county for more military funds and salaries. In addition, we can also rely on the tax revenue of the county to support the army. Of course, the premise is to increase the tax revenue of the county first."


    Speaking, he looked at Shangguan Yuanji and engaged in internal affairs. Shangguan Yuanji was the main executor. Naturally, he had to ask Shangguan Yuanji if he could raise taxes.


    The latter naturally understood that Tang Yin was asking himself. He looked straight and said, "adults should increase their troops and ensure the long-term stability of Pingyuan county. Even if I dig three feet, Shangguan Yuanji will make money to help adults. Of course, some policies still need adults'' approval!" As he spoke, he took out a folded document from his sleeve and handed it to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin looked at Shangguan Yuanji in surprise and then looked at the official document in his hand. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. It turned out that Shangguan Yuanji had been prepared! He unfolded the official document and looked closely. The first item above is to vigorously support agriculture and reward farmers. If they cultivate well and hand in more grain, they can also get a junior title.


    Seeing that Tang Yin was serious, Shangguan Yuanji came forward, Explained: "Many people in Pingyuan county have fled to take refuge in barren mountains and wild forests after years of war. Agricultural land has been left uncultivated for many years. Grain production is the top priority in revitalizing Pingyuan county and is also the basis for supporting adults'' Army expansion. Therefore, farming should be restored first. Reward the people who have taken refuge to return to their homes and inspire the people''s enthusiasm for farming with titles. Only in this way can the agricultural production in Pingyuan county be restored In a short time. "


    Tang Yin nodded his head while listening. As the saying goes, when soldiers and horses are not moving and food and grass are moving forward, the army cannot be without food for a day. Food is very important to the army. There can even be no military pay, but there can be no military food.


    He thought for a moment and then said, "this can be implemented!"


    Shangguan Yuanji continued: "Second, revitalize commerce. For a long time, Pingyuan county has been suffering from internal and external troubles, and the commerce is in a state of stagnation. The materials in the county can not be sold, and the materials outside can not be sold recently. This is also the main factor causing poverty in Pingyuan county. In order to attract businessmen to enter Pingyuan County, we must first have a stable and peaceful environment. Now the barbarians have been defeated, the banditry in the county has been eliminated, and there is no problem with the environment. Secondly, we must reduce it Free of business tax, as long as it is profitable, businessmen will naturally come enthusiastically. Only the influx of businessmen can bring the long lost prosperity of Pingyuan county. "


    with reason! Tang Yin nodded and said, "this one is also approved!"


    Seeing that Shangguan Yuanji had to continue to explain, while the others were absent-minded in their chairs, Tang Yin waved his hand, temporarily interrupted Shangguan Yuanji and said to the people, "if you have no other military affairs to discuss, go back and have a rest first!"


    "Yes! My Lord! My subordinates leave!" They were all generals in the army and didn''t pay attention to government affairs. They were relieved to hear Tang Yin say they could leave. Only Qiu Zhen stayed and didn''t leave. It''s not because he cares about government affairs, but because he hasn''t finished what he just said.


    After everyone left, Tang Yin smiled at Shangguan Yuanji and said, "Yuanji, continue talking!"


    Shangguan Yuanji nodded, say: "Third, promote talents regardless of style. According to the calendar of Fengguo, regardless of military and political affairs, its officials need to have titles before holding official positions. In this way, it is equivalent to excluding these talents without titles, and ordinary people are difficult to have titles. Therefore, the official positions have been occupied by those nobles for a long time. Adults should break this boundary and promote talents should not exist Prejudice and equal treatment. "


    "Yes!" Tang Yin has a deep understanding of this, and he has no family prejudice. The nobility and the common people are the same in his eyes. On the contrary, he feels that the ordinary people are more simple than the nobility.


    At this time, Qiu Zhen chimed in: "if you don''t need a title to promote talents and appoint officials, then the first point is that it''s meaningless to reward outstanding farmers with a title."


    Shangguan Yuanji smiled leisurely and said, "Lord Qiu is talking about the fourth thing I want to say. Take the title as the culprit! Sir, we wind people are straightforward and tough, easy to win. Private fights often happen. There are many people in prison for private fights. However, if you have a title, you can offset the responsibility for the crime, so as to encourage people to fight for the title."


    Tang Yin frowned. He had no objection to the first three articles of Shangguan Yuanji, but he couldn''t agree with the fourth article. Guilt is sin. How can you offset it with the title? Of course, the modern idea of equality for all cannot be used to regulate the people of this era, but Tang Yin still felt uncomfortable.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s dissatisfaction, Shangguan Yuanji sighed and said, "this one is actually only a temporary surname. Its purpose is to stimulate people to work hard to cultivate, strive for the title and win a ''death free gold medal'' for themselves. When everything in Pingyuan county returns to prosperity in the future, this one will naturally become invalid."


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment, nodded and promised, "OK! This one can also be approved!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Shangguan Yuanji thanked him and continued: "Article 5: attract people from other cities and counties to move to Pingyuan County..."


    Shangguan Yuanji talked and Tang Yin listened. The former talked endlessly, while the latter listened with interest. After Shangguan Yuanji explained all the 20 contents of the official document, it had been a full hour and a half.


    Finally, after understanding all the contents, Tang Yin breathed a sigh. He looked tired. He didn''t know how much thought Shangguan Yuanji had to spend in writing.


    He smiled gratefully at Shangguan Yuanji and said, "Yuanji, you''ve worked hard. I agree with all these 20 contents. Just let go!"


    Shangguan Yuanji stood up, saluted Tang Yin respectfully and said, "humble position, obey!"


    Talented people are rare, and those who know how to appreciate and trust him are even more rare. After Shangguan Yuanji joined Tang Yin, it can be said that his talent in internal affairs has been brought into full play, which has also laid a solid foundation for the rapid rise of Pingyuan county.


    It''s my turn! After Shangguan Yuanji finished speaking, Tang Yin and he spoke together, and Qiu Zhen on the side also spoke.


    Before Tang Yin said hello, he took out the map of Fengguo and spread it on the table.


    Tang Yin looked at Qiu Zhen puzzled. He didn''t know why he was crazy.


    Qiu Zhen looked at Tang Yin and the map and asked, "Sir, if there is an accident at Tongmen and the capital has changed, how do you think we should protect ourselves?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "you think Ningguo will not keep its promise and raise troops again!"


    "Everything is possible. There is nothing wrong with taking precautions against unburned."


    Tang Yin got up, went to the table, looked at the map and shook his head slowly. The terrain of Pingyuan county is poor, surrounded by plains, and there is no danger to be the first. If there is an enemy attacking from the inside, it can''t resist at all. He said with a wry smile, "if Ning Bing can really drive straight in and hit us, we have to fight to the death."


    Qiu Zhen shook his head and said, "otherwise, sir, there is a natural danger, but it is difficult to isolate the enemy soldiers from the outside and step into our county!"


    "Oh?" Is there such a natural danger in Pingyuan county? Tang Yin lowered his head and looked at the map carefully. After looking for it for a long time, he didn''t find the natural danger Qiu Zhen said. He asked suspiciously, "where is it?"


    "Here!"


    Qiu Zhen pointed across Pingyuan County until he reached Tianguan.


    Tang Yin and Shangguan Yuanji looked at it, and their faces changed slightly.


    Tianyuan pass is the entrance of Tianyuan county. To the north of the pass, it is the territory of Tianyuan county. When Tang Yin took office in Pingyuan County, he also passed Tianguan. At that time, he felt that the terrain of Tianguan fortress was unique, even better than Tongmen. However, Tianguan is located in the territory of Fengguo, which has no strategic significance.


    Tianguan is not under the jurisdiction of Pingyuan County, but directly under Tianyuan county. Tang Yin is only the county guard of Pingyuan county. How can he manage Tianguan?


    Qiu Zhen naturally understood the confusion of Tang Yin and Shangguan Yuanji. He looked around, lowered his voice and asked, "are adults only satisfied with being the head of a county?"


    Tang Yin immediately narrowed her eyes when she heard the speech.


    Qiu zhense said: "the adult''s goal is not only to be external, but also to be internal. Internally, the goal is the first post of Tianyuan County!" After a pause, he said again: "Yu He, the head of the county, is just a greedy and useless person. Adults should prepare early and replace him. If we control the whole Tianyuan County, we can use Tianguan as a barrier. Whether it is the Ning army or the king''s court that is bad for adults, we can wait without fear!"

 V1.Chapter 111

    After Qiu Zhen finished, Tang Yin and Shangguan Yuanji were speechless for a long time. I don''t know whether Qiu Zhen is ambitious or brave. He asked Tang Yin to bring Yu He down and replace him as the head of Tianyuan county.


    After a long silence, Tang Yin returned to his senses, shook his head and smiled and said, "the head of the county, is it that I can bring it down if I want to..."


    Before he finished, Qiu Zhen interrupted, "in fact, it''s not difficult. Adults just need to wait for an opportunity!"


    "What kind of time?"


    Qiu Zhen''s mouth moved and didn''t go on. The conversation turned and said: "no matter what time, if adults want to sit in the position of county head, they must have a strong and large-scale army in their hands. Therefore, it is an urgent matter for adults to expand their army."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded. He wanted to expand his army in response to the invasion of barbarian States, while Qiu Zhen supported his army expansion for the sake of his own country. He had the same idea, but the purpose was the opposite. After a pause, he asked Shangguan Yuanji, "Yuanji, with the current situation of our county, how many troops can we maintain at most?"


    Shangguan Yuanji thought for a moment and said, "between 80000 and 100000."


    "Well, let''s expand the army to 80000 first!" Tang Yin said to Qiu Zhen, "convey my meaning to the heads of the troops and let them seize the time and do their best to recruit new troops!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "In addition, write an official document for Yu He, report the good news first, and then ask for food, pay and materials to supplement the reserves in the county!"


    "I see!"


    "Yuanji, please prepare a generous gift for me, send it to BAGUAN and give it to general yingbu. We can''t let others help in vain."


    Shangguan Yuanji smiled and said, "my Lord, my subordinates have explained this."


    "Very good!" Tang Yin nodded with a smile. Shangguan Yuanji was considerate and always didn''t need his heart.


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji both left after they had explained everything that should be explained.


    After they left, Tang Yin went to visit Jiang Mo and Jiaxi.


    During the battle in the border town, Jiang Mo and Jiaxi were both injured, but the former suffered internal injuries and was seriously injured, while the latter was just a skin injury, which was nothing serious. Now both Jiang and Jia live in the guest room of the county guard house. The room is not small. One bed is placed on the left and one on the right. Besides Jiang Mo and Jiaxi, there are Cheng Jin and Aoqing in the room.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming, the four were stunned at first, and then hurriedly got up to salute. Jiang Mo, who was lying in bed, also wanted to get up. Tang Yin rushed forward, pressed his shoulder, shook his head and said, "take good care of your injury, don''t be polite!"


    As he spoke, he looked at Jiang Mo carefully. There was no obvious trauma on the latter, but his internal organs were damaged by the heavy blow of the barbarian general. His face was pale and his body was weak. Even the dark spiritual cultivator needed a period of careful recuperation. Another view of Jiaxi, the latter''s trauma has been repaired by dark aura and recovered as before.


    In the first battle of the border town, Jiang Mo and Jiaxi showed their bravery. Especially the former, at the critical moment, would rather die than retreat. They fought with their surname and killed the siege weapons of barbarians, winning time for their own reinforcements.


    Tang Yin silently considers what kind of reward Jiang Mo should be given. If he is a general in the army, he can be directly promoted to the rank. But Jiang Mo has just joined his command, and he has no position in the army, and there is no vacancy for him to fill in the current five Corps.


    He hung his head in contemplation and remained silent for a long time.


    Cheng Jin, Aoqing, Jiang Mo and Jiaxi don''t know what he is thinking. Jiang Mo, in particular, is uneasy. The four of them have just taken refuge in Tang Yin. After a battle, others are safe. Only they are seriously injured. Will Tang Yin doubt his strength and give up himself?


    At the thought of this, Jiang Mo was worried, his upper body stood up and said, "Sir, this time is the carelessness of his subordinates. He was hurt by barbarians. Next time..."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin interrupted Jiang Mo with a smile, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I don''t mean to blame you. On the contrary, I think you have made great contributions to fighting back the enemy, so I''m considering what kind of reward to give you." After a pause, he looked at Cheng Jin, Aoqing and Jiaxi. His mind turned rapidly. Dark spiritual practitioners had irreplaceable advantages over bright spiritual practitioners. Therefore, dark spiritual practitioners were very rare. He had to firmly draw them close to him. Thinking about it, he moved his mind and said, "I have an idea. I don''t know if you think it''s appropriate!"


    The four looked at each other and said in unison, "Your Excellency, please speak!"


    "What do you think of the four of you, who are not incorporated into the army for the time being, but form a department of your own, specializing in internal and external intelligence, assassination and assisting the wind army in combat?"


    Having practical things to do is much better than not having any title, which also makes the hearts of the four more secure. Without much thought, they replied with one voice, "we listen to adults!"


    Cheng Jin''s eyes turned and then asked, "then... Sir, who will we listen to in the future?"


    "Just listen to me!"


    When the four heard the speech, they were very happy. They unconsciously smiled on their faces. Directly listening to Tang Yin''s transfer was tantamount to Tang Yin''s direct subordinates, who were not controlled by others, let alone excluded by the spiritual practitioners of the Guangming department. Cheng Jin asked again, "Sir, what''s our name?"


    "Call..." Tang Yin didn''t know what to call them. He paused for a moment and said casually: "call it dark arrow! Dark means that you cultivate the spirit of dark, arrow, and hope you can be like a flying arrow, kill the enemy thousands of miles away!"


    The spirit of the four people was shocked and said in unison, "thank you for your name!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "Cheng Jin, you are the captain of the hidden arrow for the time being, and Jiang Mo is the vice captain. If there are any spiritual practitioners of the dark system to turn to the dark arrow in the future, they will be incorporated into the hidden arrow. What do you think?"


    "No problem, my Lord!" Cheng Jin and Jiang Mo serve as the team leader and vice captain. Ao Qing and Jiaxi have no opinion. In addition, they have to incorporate all the dark spiritual practitioners who will come to invest in the future into the hidden arrow. This is definitely a good thing. Cheng Jin, in particular, was appointed captain by Tang Yin. After his ambition, he immediately made up his mind to attract more dark spiritual practitioners into the dark arrow and make it strong and self-contained.


    Jiang Mo is naturally very excited. Instead of being blamed by Tang Yin for his injury, he also got the post of vice captain. It''s a blessing in disguise.


    At this time, on the contrary, Jiaxi asked in a low voice with an embarrassed face: "Sir, what is our salary..." he asked directly, but it was also very practical. After all, no one would be willing to do white work for others, and he was still a white work through life and death.


    Tang Yin didn''t blame him for his outspoken, leisurely and smiling. He didn''t even think about it. He said, "in terms of the treatment of the Corps, the captain''s pay, the Deputy captain''s pay, and the team members all receive the pay of the commander!"


    In fact, the higher the treatment given to Tang Yin, the better the treatment he can get, but it doesn''t mean that he cares about how much respect he can get.


    After hearing this, Jiaxi was relieved, beaming, and hurriedly stepped in and said, "thank you, sir!"


    Tang Yin nodded, looked around the four and said, "you have a good rest. If you have anything, just come to me!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    At this time, Tang Yin didn''t pay much attention to the hidden arrow formed by his surname at that time. Its purpose was to win over the dark spiritual practitioners who came to join him, but what he didn''t expect was that in the future, the hidden arrow really became an invisible sharp arrow in his hand, which was frightening both internally and externally.


    In the first war of the border city, the wind army defeated the barbarians, and the whole Pingyuan county was in a festive mood. The people joined the army became very enthusiastic. On the first day of the recruitment alone, more than 20000 people came to sign up, including the people of Pingyuan county and the residents of other cities and counties. This situation surprised Tang Yin and his generals.


    The heads of the troops became busy because of the recruitment of new soldiers. Tang Yin was not idle. He went to Guyue and passed on the ground rolling knife method he had learned to the latter, and asked Guyue to teach it to the whole army, so as to break the heavy Armored Cavalry of barbarians.


    It''s hard to master the ground rolling Sabre technique, but it''s easy to get started. Tang Yin turned complexity into simplicity and taught only simple and practical moves.


    The ancient Yue was very clever and knew everything at once. In a few days, he practiced the knife technique handed down by Tang Yin, and then applied it to the training of the whole army. In his opinion, this is not only effective in breaking the heavy Armored Cavalry of barbarians, but also effective in close combat and saving lives in danger.


    During the training, the barbarian armor and horses captured in the border city during World War I were put to use. The soldiers with strong bodies were dressed up as barbarians and heavy Armored Cavalry, and then fought with the wind army. Such practical training made the wind army more proficient and flexible in mastering the ground rolling blade technique, and it was easy to find more weaknesses of the heavy Armored Cavalry at the same time.


    That day, Rakuten and Aijia both came to Tang Yin and brought a skinny middle-aged man.


    After seeing Tang Yin, Lotte took out a drawing, spread it on the table and said, "Sir, this is the manbang map redrawn by Aijia and I!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yin immediately became interested, came forward and looked down.


    This map as like as two peas, which he had seen before, was just the same as the sheepskin map, but the annotations on it were all used in wind.


    Tang Yin looked and asked, "this is really the map of besa city-state?"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Lotte replied, "I''ve asked someone to translate them all."


    "Who did you find to translate?" Tang Yin asked casually.


    "He!" Lotte pointed to the middle-aged man he brought.


    Tang Yin was stunned, looked up, followed Lotte''s fingers and looked at the middle-aged man. This man should be in his early 40s, but his skin is dark, his body is thin, his face is full of wrinkles, and he looks like he is in his fifties. His clothes are worn-out, and his shoes have holes. Obviously, this man''s life is not easy.


    "You are..."


    Tang Yin just opened his mouth. The middle-aged man trembled and quickly knelt down to salute. He stammered, "villain Zhang Xuan, see you!"

 V1.Chapter 112

    "Get up, don''t be polite." Tang Yin raised his head and said.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The middle-aged man who claimed to be Zhang Xuan stood up shakily.


    Tang Yin picked up the map and asked, "is this your translation?"


    "Yes!"


    "Can you speak English?"


    "Yes." Zhang Xuan didn''t dare to look at Tang Yin. He bowed his head and whispered. In Pingyuan County, there are not many people who can speak besa, and this is not a glorious thing. They will even be ridiculed by the wind people and labeled as unfaithful to the wind country to take refuge in the barbarian state.


    Tang Yin took a deep look at Zhang Xuan and asked, "Why are you so rude?"


    "Because... Because the villain once lived in manbang for ten years."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows.


    "Don''t get me wrong, my Lord. The villain didn''t go to the barbarian state, but was caught by the barbarian as a slave." As he spoke, Zhang Xuan stretched out his tongue.


    Tang Yin looked intently and saw a big circular mark on Zhang Xuan''s tongue. Obviously, it was forcibly branded by the red iron. Even though it was a long time ago, the mark was still clear.


    For a person, this is a shame that can''t be washed away in a lifetime.


    He frowned and asked, "are there many of us who have been caught as slaves in manbang?"


    Zhang Xuan spat in his throat, nodded and replied, "many! Barbarians don''t treat us as human beings at all. Many Fengren were caught and tortured to death soon. Few people like me can escape home alive."


    "So it is!" While Tang Yin sighed in her heart, her hatred for manbang was also deeper. He put down the map and asked, "where were you caught? Show me!"


    "This is it!" Zhang Xuan pointed to the map and said, "it''s called beast king town."


    Tang Yin looked at the place he pointed out. It''s not too far from the border of Fengguo. It should be the closest town to Fengdi in besa city-state.


    Zhang Xuan said: "this is an important military area of the barbarian state. It hoards a lot of military funds and food and grass. It is also a springboard for the barbarian army to invade our country. Every time a large number of barbarian troops attack our country, they will start from BESA City, pass through the beast king town on the way for supply, and then turn to the beast king town to break into our territory."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin''s eyes were shining, and a faint response came. It turned out that there were such important military fortresses hidden near the wind country in manbang. Thinking, he raised his head, looked directly at Zhang Xuan and asked, "how many barbarians are stationed in beast king town?"


    "Big... There are about 5000 to 10000 people..." Zhang Xuan was startled by the cold light suddenly emitted from Tang Yin''s eyes. In front of Tang Yin, he was already worried, and now he was so scared that he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin put away the chill in her eyes, smiled and said softly, "you don''t have to be afraid. As long as the information you provide is accurate, I will reward you heavily!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhang Xuan promised again and again and said, "my Lord, even if I borrow a few more courage, the villain can''t cheat you. What I said is seen with my own eyes and absolutely true, but... I''ve fled beast king town for some time. I don''t know how many defenders there are now."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Yin''s eyes turned and waved absently. The plan of sneaking attack on beast king town had been brewing in his mind. After a long time, he hung his head again, lit the map and asked, "is this the capital of besa city?"


    "Yes, my Lord, this is besa city."


    "How many countries in the Federation of Morpheus like the city of besa?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan grinned. He didn''t know exactly how many city states Murphys was composed of. He scratched his hair and said, "I don''t know how many city states there are, but I know that besa city state is the largest and strongest among the city states and plays an important role in the Murphys Federation."


    "So conquering besa is tantamount to conquering Morpheus?" Tang Yin asked curiously.


    "This... Should be about the same!" Zhang Xuan''s answer was ambiguous.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "Zhang Xuan, do you have a place to live now?"


    "The villain lives in the west of the city."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "I don''t think you need to go back. Stay in the county guard house in the future!"


    "Ah?" Zhang Xuan was startled and doubted whether Tang Yin meant to kill himself.


    Even Lotte and Aijia nearby frowned. They didn''t understand Tang Yin''s intention.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!" Zhang Xuan fell down on his knees and said repeatedly, "every word of the villain is true, and there is no falsehood at all. Adults are aware of it, adults are aware of it!"


    Tang Yin tutted and said discontentedly, "I didn''t want to kill you. What do you ask for? Get up!" After a pause, he said again, "I asked you to stay in the county guard house to teach me besa. As for the salary, it''s ten Liang silver a month. Are you satisfied?"


    "Ah? Ah, ah! That''s right!"


    When Zhang Xuan heard the speech, he understood Tang Yin''s meaning. At the same time, he breathed a sigh in his heart. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, hurried up from the ground and said repeatedly, "satisfied, satisfied! As long as adults let villains do things, villains must have no complaints."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled.


    At this time, Aijia asked, "my Lord, why do you want to learn barbarian language?"


    "Not only do I have to learn, but you all have to learn!" Tang Yin said, "in the future, we don''t know how long the battle with barbarians will last. If we don''t understand the language of barbarians, how can we understand our opponents? How can we gain insight into the important information of the enemy? Remember, only by knowing ourselves and the enemy, can we win every battle!"


    i see! Lotte and Aijia looked at each other. Qi Qi nodded and said, "my subordinates know."


    Tang Yin said, "especially you two, you should learn barbaric language and urge your subordinates to master barbaric language in the shortest time. You two are responsible for spying on barbaric states. If you don''t know barbaric language, it''s difficult to judge the accurate surname of the information you get."


    "My lord taught me a very good lesson!" Rakuten and Aijia secretly stick out their tongues and keep Tang Yin''s words in mind. Tang Yin is not right. It''s too troublesome to spy on manbang''s intelligence if he doesn''t know Manyu.


    Tang Yin waved to Tang Zhong, the housekeeper, then bowed to Zhang Chuang and said, "take him down first, and then help him tidy up a guest room!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Tang Zhong didn''t talk much. After being asked by Tang Yin to be the housekeeper of the county guard''s house, Tang Yin remembered his kindness to Tang Yin and followed his lead.


    Tang Zhong is a veteran in the army. He is good at observing words and expressions. He feels that Tang Yin has something to say. He didn''t go ahead, but let Zhang Xuan go first. After Zhang Xuan went out, he came close to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin whispered, "Tang Zhong, keep an eye on this man and don''t let him leave the county guard house for the time being!"


    "I see!" Tang Zhong promised, and then walked out quickly.


    As soon as Tang Zhong and Zhang Xuan left, Tang Yin immediately leaned down, carefully looked at the map, and calculated silently in his heart. After a while, he pointed to the beast king town on the map, Said: "we have to destroy this barbarian fortress! Lotte and Aijia, the first task I give you is to find out all the information of the beast king town, including the number of barbarians stationed inside, the urban defense situation and the surrounding terrain, as well as the specific distance from my wind place. In short, the more detailed, the better. Can you do it?"


    Without waiting for Lotte''s answer, Aijia answered first: "no problem, sir, my subordinates go to inquire in person!"


    When Aijia said this, Lotte couldn''t refuse again. Originally, the training of his subordinates had not been completed, so he shouldn''t take over such an important task, but Aijia''s promise could only be accepted by him. He said with a bitter smile: "subordinates obey!"


    Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction and said, "when it''s done, there''s a lot of reward. You two go!"


    "Farewell, my subordinates!" Lotte and Edgar arched their hands and turned away.


    After they left, Tang Yin still stared at the map and meditated silently.


    If you really want to sneak attack on the important town of manbang, the first thing to prepare is the army and horses. It''s unrealistic to go on foot and travel a long way. It''s also easy to be found by the enemy. Only by relying on the speed of cavalry and the momentum of lightning, can you succeed in the sneak attack of Blitzkrieg.


    But where is your army?


    Tang Yinzheng was worried about the army horse, but within two days, the good news came that Ningguo horse merchants arrived in Hengcheng and brought 100 Ningguo war horses.


    Hearing the news, Tang Yin was naturally overjoyed and quickly walked out of the house with Shangguan Yuanji who came to report.


    Outside the house, there were hundreds of high headed horses, all dressed in jujube red, without a stray hair.


    While Tang Yin was looking up, a middle-aged man came over with a smile on his face. Under the sign of Shangguan Yuanji''s eyes, he quickly came to Tang Yin, bowed to the ground, and said humbly and politely: "Your Excellency is Lord Tang Yin Tang! Villain Zhao Ju, a businessman of Mo country, is here to pay a special visit!"


    Tang Yin first looked at Zhao Ju, and then turned to look at Shangguan Yuanji.


    Shangguan Yuanji whispered, "this is the Mozambican friend I mentioned to adults. He has been in contact with me for three years. He is honest and reliable."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin smiled at Zhao Ju and said, "brother Zhao came all the way. It''s hard all the way. Please come to the house!"


    "Ah! After you, my Lord!"


    While following Tang Yin into the house, Zhao Ju commanded his servants to pull all the horses into the house.


    After entering the lobby, the guests and guests took their seats.


    After the servants brought tea, Tang Yin asked with a smile, "brother Zhao has been here all the way. Is there peace on the way?"


    "Ha ha!" Zhao Ju chuckled and said, "thanks to your excellency, have a safe trip." As he spoke, he arched his hand to Guan Yuanji and said, "brother Yuanji has arranged an entourage for me with official documents of the wind country, so the checkpoints encountered on the road have not been subject to too much investigation."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin secretly praised Shangguan Yuanji for being careful and considerate in everything. "How many horses did you bring this time?" he asked


    "Exactly a hundred."


    "Then the price..."


    "Brother Yuanji has talked with me about the price. I think 120 Liang silver for each good horse is fair. What do you think?"


    Tang Yin doesn''t know how much money it costs to buy a horse in Mo country. However, he understands that the profit of horse merchants is very high. If he can lower the price, he should try to lower it. Besides, he is expanding his army and is in urgent need of money. If he can save, he will save!


    He smiled, took up the tea, pretended to be old and said tentatively: "general yingbu, the leader of the pass, and I are old friends for many years. As far as I know, the horses of Mo country are not so expensive."

 V1.Chapter 113

    In Tang Yin''s mind, yingbu has been stationed at BAGUAN for many years and is naturally very familiar with the situation of Mozambique. It may be helpful to cheat horse merchants with him.


    Sure enough, when Tang Yin said so, Zhao Ju rubbed his hands and smiled dryly, showing a slight embarrassment. Tang Yin and yingbu have been good friends for many years. He doesn''t know, but yingbu''s switch release is true. I think it must have a deep relationship with Tang Yin.


    After a moment of silence, he said with a smile: "one hundred Liang per horse, this is the lowest price I can give. Sir, it''s a long way from Mozambique. It''s a long way, and the cost is also high. If the price is any lower, I won''t make any profit. I hope you can forgive me."


    Tang Yin smiled and secretly said that there was still room to reduce the price. He glanced at Guan Yuanji, who was also shaking his head slightly to him, indicating that this was not the lowest line. He took a deep breath and said, "what I want to buy war horses is not only hundreds, but thousands or even tens of thousands. If brother Zhao really wants to cooperate with me, then I should show your sincerity."


    Zhao Ju secretly said that Tang Yin was difficult to deal with. He smiled bitterly and said, "Sir, what a risk is it for me to transport horses from Mo country to Feng country. If I am not sincere, how can I do this?"


    Tang Yin nodded, paused a little, and then said, "eighty-two horses per horse. Apart from these one hundred, I still have a thousand."


    His words, without any hesitation, said that there was no room for negotiation.


    "This..." Zhao Ju frowned and said nothing. Of course, there are still profits to be made for each eighty-two horses, but the profit is much smaller. He is also considering whether it is worth taking such a big risk for these profits.


    Seeing him meditate, Tang Yin said slowly: "in fact, these 1000 war horses are just the beginning, and then I will buy more. Of course, if brother Zhao thinks the price I offer is too low, he can also give up cooperation with me, and I will find someone else."


    "No, no, no!" As soon as Tang Yin wants to find another horse merchant, Zhao Ju shakes his head like a rattle. This business opportunity is too rare. Once he misses it, he doesn''t know how much money he has to make less. He clenched his teeth, crossed his heart and said, "well, I accept the adult''s price, and I''ll count it as eighty-two per horse!"


    "Good!" Tang Yin peeked at Shangguan Yuanji. At this time, the latter smiled and just nodded slightly, indicating that the price was acceptable. Seeing this, Tang Yin stood up and smiled at Zhao Ju: "I hope we can have a good time in the future."


    "Of course, of course, please take care of it."


    "Brother Zhao, you''re welcome!"


    Set a horse price with Zhao Ju, and Tang Yin immediately ordered Tang Zhong to take 8000 liang of silver from the bank and give it to Zhao Ju to buy the 100 war horses he brought.


    While Zhao Ju was counting the silver, he went out of the hall and came to the yard. He picked out one of the hundreds of horses brought by Zhao Ju at will, then turned over and mounted the horse and ran in the middle of the yard.


    Although these horses of Mo country are not as good as the shadow that Wumei gave him, they are not much worse. They are much faster than the war horses of Feng country and many times faster than the pabu horses of manbang. If you can really own thousands of war horses of the kingdom of Mozambique, you can lead your cavalry to drive straight into the barbarian state, come and go freely, and even directly to the besa city of the barbarian state.


    After a few more rounds in the yard, Tang Yincai jumped off the horse and patted the horse on the back. At this time, Zhao Ju came out of the hall and asked with a smile, "are you still satisfied?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded quietly and said, "although it''s not top-grade, it''s also good."


    Zhao Ju was stunned and hurriedly said, "the horses I brought to adults were carefully selected..."


    Tang Yin waved his hand, interrupted him, then asked the servant to bring his shadow, smiled and asked, "brother Zhao, what do you think of my horse?"


    Zhao Ju is a horse merchant and naturally a man who knows horses. He doesn''t need to ride up to experience it. He only knows that this is a good horse selected from thousands of miles by looking at the shape like a shadow.


    Seeing his surprised face, Tang Yin said, "I bought this from other horse merchants in Mo country. I hope brother Zhao can often send some such good horses!" When he said this, he was implying that Zhao Ju was not the only one in his hand, and asked Zhao Ju not to try to pay more attention to the price.


    "Yes, yes, yes, must, must!" Zhao Ju nodded and arched his hands again and again, and his original confident attitude also decreased sharply.


    Tang Yin smiled, turned to Shangguan Yuanji and said, "find the best hotel in the city and settle down with brother Zhao. We can''t neglect the guests."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Shangguan Yuanji answered with a faint smile on his face.


    Tang Yin''s performance was better than he expected. He pressed the price so low that he saved the trouble of negotiating with Zhao Ju again.


    Tang Yin was relieved to finalize the war horse with Zhao Ju, and his plan took another big step forward. Next, he waited for Lotte and Aijia to send back the information of beast king town and the arrival of a large number of war horses in mo.


    Since the beginning of the war, Yuanyin county has been in charge of the internal affairs of Yuanji county. Of course, it has not been the continuous war between Yuanyin county and Yuanji County, but the continuous war between Yuanyin county and Yuanji county.


    Thanks to Tang Yin''s support, Shangguan Yuanji''s policy has been thoroughly implemented. The rewards for farming and the honorary titles for civilians have not only attracted people who have fled to the mountains for refuge, but also attracted people from other counties and towns to settle in Pingyuan county. The substantial tax reduction for business has attracted a large number of businessmen to come to Pingyuan county to do business and abolished the restrictions on the titles of officials, The implementation of various policies has given Pingyuan county a new look. The most obvious place is Hengcheng, the county seat of Pingyuan county.


    When Tang Yin first arrived in Hengcheng, there were few pedestrians on the streets, and the shops on both sides were half closed. Now, people came and went in an endless stream on the streets. Looking at the shops in the city, all the doors were open, the guests came and went in and out, and the business was booming. Hengcheng was as good as when Tang Yin first came.


    Tang Yin naturally did not expect such results in just a few months.


    The development of cities and towns is inseparable from the will of the people. To win the support of the people, we must know what the people want. If we want to know what the people want, I''m afraid we can''t get an accurate answer by asking subordinate officials. The best way is to go out and visit in person.


    This evening, Tang Yin came to Qiu Zhen after dinner. They put on casual clothes made of coarse linen and went out of the county guard''s house to the busiest night market in Hengcheng.


    In the past, the night market in Hengcheng was held only once every ten days and a half months, and there were few vendors in the night market. Now it is held almost every night, with lanterns and lanterns shining brightly as in the daytime. There are many people walking around the night market, bustling and noisy.


    Come here, let Tang Yin have the illusion of being in Yancheng.


    Tang Yin is busy and seldom takes time out to see anything. Qiu Zhen feels fresh. Seeing Tang Yin looking around, he smiled and said, "brother Tang, what do you think of Hengcheng night market?" In private, Qiu Zhen''s address to Tang Yin turned into a close brother Tang, and it was inappropriate to call him an adult when he went out in casual clothes.


    "It''s very lively. I feel like returning to Yancheng!" Tang Yin smiled.


    "Ha ha!" Qiu Zhen half joked: "if this continues to develop, maybe one day Hengcheng''s prosperity can be comparable to Yancheng!"


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled.


    Walking to a candy stall, Tang Yin stopped. He was not interested in snacks, but at this time he wanted to taste the candy flavor of Pingyuan county. As he picked out the sugar granules, he asked the owner of the candy stall, "brother, how''s business recently?"


    Tang Yin is naturally handsome and will not make friends with him. The owner of the candy stall obviously liked him and said with a smile: "there are many people in the city recently, and the business is particularly good! Little brother, listen to your accent, you are a foreigner. Don''t stay at home. Come to Hengcheng to do a small business. You can buy a house and land in a few years!"


    Listening to the boss, Tang Yin was in a particularly happy mood. He planned to buy a bag of crisp sugar, picked up two bags and asked, "how much are the three bags?"


    "Thirty copper plates."


    Tang Yin didn''t bring the scattered copper plates. He took half a liang of broken silver from his pocket, handed it to the boss and said with a smile, "don''t look for it."


    In the wind Kingdom, one or two silver coins are equivalent to one thousand copper coins, and half two silver coins are five hundred. The boss was surprised at first. After receiving the silver and confirming that it was true, he smiled and thanked.


    Tang Yin distributed the candy to Qiu Zhen and continued to walk forward while eating.


    Before they left the candy stall, they suddenly heard a scream behind them.


    Tang Yin looked back and saw three burly men standing in front of the candy stall. One of them grabbed the hand and wrist of the boss holding the broken silver and said with a sneer, "the boss has a good business. I''ll take this silver for you, even if you set up a stall here tonight!"


    The owner of the candy stall looked ugly, looked angry and speechless, blushed and stammered, "isn''t it just a hundred copper coins per night? This silver is enough for five hundred copper coins..."


    "Don''t be fucking wordy!" After that, the boss and the boss pushed the two bags of candy away without waiting for him to break them.


    Looking at the back of the three people swaggering away, the candy stall owner was so angry that he shivered all over and clenched his fists tightly, but he didn''t dare to come forward to find his theory.


    The three big men went to the next vendor. Like just now, they asked for money and took things. Their attitude was arrogant and arrogant. The stall owners didn''t dare to provoke them and let them bully.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin frowned and looked suspiciously at Qiu Zhen beside her.


    As the county warden of Pingyuan County, he did not dare to treat the local people like this. These three big men were even more powerful than himself. They were extremely lawless. What''s more, they dared to collect taxes without permission.


    Qiu Zhen didn''t know the three men either. He whispered, "this should be a local bully." After a pause, he said, "I''ll inform Guyue and ask him to send someone to arrest these people."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and only caught these people. If no one supported them, how could these three people be so arrogant and domineering? If you want to catch it, you have to catch the big head.


    He said softly, "remember to remind me when you go back and let Cheng Jinli come to see me at once!"


    "Yes!" Qiu Zhen promised, but he was puzzled. He didn''t understand why he didn''t find Shangguan Yuanji, Bai Yong and Guyue, but Cheng Jin.

 V1.Chapter 114

    Tang Yin also lost the interest of going on shopping after being made so much trouble by the three people. He was about to go home. A faint sound of music came from his ears.


    He looked for fame. It turned out that there was a big tea house not far away, and the music came from there.


    Tang Yin greeted Qiu Zhen and walked over at random.


    The teahouse is divided into two floors. The space inside is very spacious and the cleaning is very clean. Looking inside, the innermost end is a stage more than half a person high. At this time, someone is performing on the stage, talking and singing, but it is not the type of Peking Opera, but it is somewhat similar to modern drama.


    Tang Yin is the first time to see this kind of drama. He is full of interest. He finds a place at will and looks at it attentively.


    The stage play was very civilian, and the costumes and props were very rough and crude, but it was very rare from the background at that time.


    At this time, there is a scene in which the home is trampled by barbarians, which resonates with many guests under the stage, and many people cry when they look at it.


    Just when the atmosphere in the venue was full of sadness, a man in black with a wooden knife suddenly appeared on the stage. He led the wind soldiers to kill the powerful barbarians one by one. At this time, there was a lot of applause and cheers under the stage, and the atmosphere of the teahouse quickly warmed up.


    Qiu Zhen grinned and whispered to Tang Yin: "brother Tang, this is playing you!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s spirit perked up and he looked more attentively. He didn''t even hear the waiter ask for something.


    Qiu Zhen asked for a pot of tea, two stacks of melon seeds and peanuts to accompany Tang Yin.


    On the stage, the man in black beat away the barbarians and was respected by the people. He was surrounded by the wind army and left arrogantly. But before the people began to celebrate, a group of big men dressed in rough rushed onto the stage to bully the people, fight and rob, causing the people to cry and cry.


    If Tang Yin didn''t go to the night market and didn''t see bullies bullying vendors, he would only think it was a play and had no practical significance. But when he looked at these again, he felt that in the hearts of the people, he hated bullies more than barbarians. If he couldn''t rectify them in time, how would it be?


    He made up his mind silently. When he went back, the first thing to do was to get rid of these bullies and their umbrellas.


    He was thinking about it. At this time, he suddenly heard a loud noise from the gate of the teahouse. Then, dozens of wind troops rushed in with spears.


    This is not acting. These are real wind troops, and the weapons in their hands are real guys.


    "Stop! Stop acting! Stop acting!" A man with the appearance of a captain came out of the Feng army. He held the handle of his sword and swept around the teahouse with his eyes like electricity.


    The guests of the teahouse even the people acting on the same stage were greatly surprised. They didn''t understand what happened and why so many officers and soldiers suddenly appeared.


    The shopkeeper of the teahouse was a middle-aged man in his early fifties. He bypassed the counter, hurried forward, forced a smile without smiling, nodded and bowed and asked, "Lord Jun, what happened? Why..."


    "What happened?" The leader of the team reached out and grabbed the collar in charge and shouted, "what kind of play are you playing? Bewitch the public. Now I want to seal up the teahouse. Irrelevant people, etc. leave immediately!"


    Wow - as soon as the voice of the captain of the officers and soldiers fell, the guests in the teahouse hurriedly stood up and rushed out. As the saying goes, the people do not fight with the officials. Even if the ordinary people are dissatisfied, they dare not challenge or even conflict with the officers and soldiers.


    The manager of the teahouse couldn''t see the extreme, but he had no choice but to watch the guests flee and have nothing to do.


    Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen naturally didn''t run away. They were wondering which regiment the Feng army belonged to and why they had so much authority to seal down the teahouse in the city at will.


    "What''s wrong with us? Why should we be sealed up?"


    At this time, the voice of a charming woman came from behind the stage. With the voice, a young woman came out from behind the stage.


    She looks only in her early twenties. Her delicate skin is pink and beautiful as flowers. Her beautiful facial features are carved and chiseled. Before people arrive, the charming musk has rushed towards her. Even Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen, who had seen the world, couldn''t help but praise them: how beautiful!


    Seeing such a beautiful woman, the captain of the officers and soldiers unconsciously froze, his eyes straight, his eyes almost flew out of the eye frame, and his hand grasping the shopkeeper''s collar was subconsciously released.


    "You..." I don''t know how long it took. The captain of the officers and soldiers finally recovered from the shock. He greedily swam on the woman''s exquisite body, swallowed and spit, pretending to be calm and asked, "who is Miss?"


    The young woman approached him, ignored him, but held the master and asked, "Uncle Zhong, are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" The shopkeeper shook his head again and again, looked at the woman and the officer and soldier captain with a worried face and whispered, "Miss, you..."


    The woman smiled at him and hinted that he didn''t have to worry. Then she looked at the captain of the officers and soldiers and said softly, "I run this teahouse."


    "Oh?" The captain of the officers and soldiers was worried that he couldn''t find an excuse. As soon as he heard this, his eyes lit up immediately. Hehe sneered, "that''s just right. Come with us!"


    "Why?"


    "In the name of acting, your teahouse bewitches the public, stirs up and incites people''s emotions. This alone is enough to kill your head."


    "Ha ha!" Instead of looking nervous and scared, the woman laughed and said, "my teahouse is open all over the country. Why is it safe elsewhere? It''s just a lie to confuse the public here. I think it''s true that you have a guilty heart and evil intentions!"


    "Bold!" The captain of the officers and soldiers was furious at the speech, stretched out his hand and tried to catch the woman.


    The woman''s face was suddenly cold and said in a deep voice, "you are bold! If you want to seal down my fan''s teahouse, first weigh your weight!"


    Fan family? The captain of the officers and soldiers was stunned and asked, "which fan family?"


    The young woman raised her pointed pink cheeks and asked, "which fan family is there in the wind country?"


    "This..." hearing the speech, the captain''s face changed slightly.


    Tang Yin, who had been watching the excitement, was puzzled. He didn''t know how the captain of the officers and soldiers immediately weakened after hearing the name of the fan family?


    Originally, he was dissatisfied with Feng Jun and felt that they seized the teahouse at will with an unwarranted charge, bullying the weak and bullying the merchants. Now he began to lean towards Feng Jun and didn''t want to see his subordinates eat in front of outsiders, especially when the other party was only a woman in her early twenties.


    He looked at Qiu Zhen suspiciously and asked him to answer his doubts.


    Qiu Zhen stuck out his tongue and whispered, "didn''t brother Tang even tell the fan family?"


    Seeing Tang Yin''s dazed eyes, he sighed secretly. Sometimes he really doubted whether Tang Yin was a wind man. He whispered in Tang Yin''s ear, "the fan family is the largest merchant in China!"


    His words are no exaggeration. The fan family has done a great deal of business in Fengguo. They operate not only teahouses, but also restaurants, hotels, jewelry, antiques, pawnshops, silver farms and so on. However, all profitable businesses are involved. The goods tickets of the fan family are used all over the country. The silver tickets of the fan family are almost the same as those of the government. Although the fan family is not an aristocrat, they rely on their wealth and have close contacts with the four dignitaries of the king''s court. Naturally, their strength and prestige are far from that of ordinary businesses.


    Therefore, the young woman has the capital to be free from fear, so the officers and soldiers captain greatly reduced his arrogance after hearing the name of the fan family.


    "If you''re smart, you can leave now. I can act as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, not to mention you, your boss, your boss''s boss, and even the county guard of Pingyuan county will be overwhelmed!" After saying that, the young woman''s face was like frost. She shook her sleeves, ignored him and turned back to the backstage.


    She left, but left the captain of the officers and soldiers here.


    It''s not to catch her or go away. It''s difficult to ride a tiger for a time, and it''s difficult to see the extreme in the face of the captain of the officers and soldiers.


    His face was ugly, and Tang Yin, who was watching the excitement, couldn''t look much better.


    He doesn''t know how big the fan family''s business is, but the woman''s attitude is really not flattering. She can be called arrogant to the extreme. Even she carried herself out and stepped on her feet. It''s tolerable. Who can''t bear it.


    Just as Tang Yin wanted to stand up and stop the young woman from leaving, Qiu Zhen hurriedly grabbed him and whispered, "Sir, bear it. The fan family can''t offend. Pingyuan county can''t live without the fan family if it wants to recover its prosperity!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin immediately let out most of his anger. He shook his head angrily. At the same time, his lips wriggled. He didn''t know what he was muttering. Not in the mood to continue to sit down, he stood up and walked directly out.


    When passing by the captain of the officers and soldiers who stood in the same place, he secretly scolded something useless in his heart. It was humiliating and conspicuous, which simply ruined the prestige of the wind army. Without saying anything more, he stepped out of the teahouse.


    As soon as he came out, he said to Qiu Zhen, who was behind him: "check! Check which regiment these officers and soldiers belong to and under whose direct command! The soldiers will be in full swing, and their regiment leader should be replaced!"


    Qiu Zhen naturally understood that Tang Yin was angry now. He smiled and said calmly, "OK, I''ll find out." After a pause, he looked at the still bustling night market and asked, "brother Tang, are we still going around?"


    "No more shopping." Tang Yin waved impatiently and said, "go home!"


    "Yes!" Qiu Zhen promised, but couldn''t restrain the smile on his face.


    Tang Yin''s style is decisive and resolute, but he will also show childishness when he has time, which is not often seen.


    On the way back to the county guard house, Tang Yin kept asking what business the fan family did and how big it was. Qiu Zhen knew everything and explained it one by one. Tang Yin spoke while listening. At the same time, he also had a general understanding of the size and strength of the fan family.

 V1.Chapter 115

    When he returned to the county guard residence, Qiu Zhen didn''t remind him. Tang Yin asked Cheng Jin to investigate the origin of the bullies in the night market and who supported them.


    After hearing this, Cheng Jin said yes. After thinking about it, he asked again, "my Lord, it may be inevitable to use some tough means during the investigation. I don''t know if my Lord will allow it?"


    Tang Yin didn''t even think about it. He directly replied, "as long as it''s necessary, just let go."


    Cheng Jin blinked and asked, "what if someone dies?"


    Tang Yin thought for a moment and said, "as long as it doesn''t exceed the scope of the investigation, I can ignore it."


    Listening to Tang Yin''s words, Cheng Jin was completely relieved and said, "my subordinates will check it now and give a satisfactory reply to adults within two days."


    With that, Cheng Jin was ready to go. Tang Yin suddenly remembered another thing, stopped Cheng Jin and said, "there is a teahouse called Chunxiang Pavilion near the night market. Officers and soldiers will seal it up tonight. You can check which Corps those officers and soldiers belong to."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Cheng Jin promised, turned and left quickly.


    Tang Yin allowed Cheng Jin to use lynching in the process of investigation, which has also been implemented by the hidden arrow. The reason why the future hidden arrow is frightening is that its cruel and complicated punishment is also one of them.


    It''s easy to investigate the bullies around the night market, and it''s not difficult to find out the identity of the officers and soldiers who went to the teahouse. Cheng Jin, Aoqing and Jiaxi acted separately and soon found out the matter.


    The bullies in the night market also have a great background. They are all the servants of Wang Meng, the Lord of Hengcheng city. They forcibly collect property in the night market area is not two days a day, but every day. They have attracted complaints from the vendors in the night market. However, they are afraid of Wang Meng''s power, and the vendors dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to be in charge of the county. Wang Meng is the Lord of Hengcheng and is in charge of the big and small affairs of Hengcheng. His imposition of taxes was suppressed by him. Tang Yin and Shangguan Yuanji, who is in charge of internal affairs, were unaware of it. In addition, the officers and soldiers who went to the teahouse to seal up were not from the five Corps in Pingyuan County, but the officers and soldiers in Hengcheng city. These officers and soldiers were not many, nor were they incorporated into the Corps, nor did they participate in training and combat. They were in charge of public security in the city and were directly dispatched by the city master.


    Hengcheng officers and soldiers went to seal up the teahouse, which was naturally an order from Wang Meng. The drama in the teahouse shows all his forced collection of property. Wang Meng is also afraid of the spread of the news. If the news reaches Tang Yin or Shangguan Yuanji, his situation will be bad. But what he never thought was that what happened that night was just touched by Tang Yin, who pretended to be wandering.


    After finding out everything, it is reasonable to say that Cheng Jin should send the news back to Tang Yin and finish the job, but he did not do so, but planned to continue to trace it.


    Ao Qing and Jiaxi were puzzled and asked, "what else do we continue to check?"


    "Cha Wangmeng!" Cheng Jin said slowly, "we''re just trying to find out the general situation now. There''s no conclusive evidence in our hands. What if when adults ask Wang Meng, he refuses to admit it? If not, adults will blame us for our bad work!"


    Aoqing and Jiaxi thought carefully, the secret way is reasonable! Then Aoqing asked, "what''s the matter with Wang Meng?"


    Cheng Jinning said in a voice, "check his family''s money bank. Wang Meng collects the merchant''s property privately. There must be a lot of money in his family. He is just a city Lord and can''t get much salary every year. As long as he finds out his family property, he won''t be afraid of his repudiation."


    Hearing the speech, Aoqing and Jiaxi smile at each other. They all praise Cheng Jin for his intelligence and comprehensive work.


    That night, Cheng Jin, Aoqing and Jiaxi secretly sneaked into the city master''s house. All three of them are outstanding spiritual practitioners of the dark system. Sneaking is perfect for them. Moreover, the city Lord''s mansion is not a place of dragons and tigers. There are no spiritual warriors with advanced cultivation, which makes their actions more smooth.


    Cheng Jinsan, dressed in pure black spirit armor, fell on the roof and didn''t move. They really seemed to be integrated with the night. If they didn''t watch carefully, it was difficult to find three big living people lying on the eaves.


    When the ghost of Shi Jiaxi and Ding Jiaao are walking in front of each other, they appear as the shadow of Shi Jiaxi and Ding Jiaao.


    Without waiting for the two servants to react, Jiaxi hit a servant on the neck. The servant didn''t hum. His eyes turned white and fainted. The other servant looked pale. Just about to open his mouth and shout, he found that he couldn''t shout a word. It turned out that a big hand had stretched out from his back and tightly covered his mouth.


    The spirit armor was cold, and the servant felt that his mouth was blocked by ice.


    "Don''t shout! Dare to say a word, I''ll move your head!" Cheng Jin held the servant''s mouth close to his ear and whispered.


    When did the servant encounter such a scene? He was paralyzed and his legs trembled into two noodles.


    He could not speak, but his head moved and nodded.


    "Take me to Wang Meng''s Bank!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the servant didn''t respond, Cheng Jin took advantage of the situation to lift up the spirit knife, pasted it on his face, and said grimly, "don''t let me say it again!"


    Seeing the sharp spirit knife with strange light, the servant''s snot and tears flowed out, and the only hesitation disappeared. He nodded and trembled.


    The silver storehouse of the city Lord''s residence is located at the inner end of the residence. There is an officer and soldier guard outside. For ordinary officers and soldiers, it''s nothing to say. Ao Qing took the lead, knocked the officers and soldiers out, cut off the door lock of the silver storehouse with a spirit knife, and pushed the door in.


    After entering the silver pants, the three people looked closely. What they saw was neatly arranged boxes. Roughly speaking, there were more than 20.


    Open a box at will. There are vases, calligraphy and paintings in it. It looks ancient.


    Cheng Jinsan didn''t know that these were antiques or their value. They were disappointed to see that they were just vases and other things. Then they checked other boxes. Like the box just opened, most of the other boxes are antiques, cloth, brocade and so on. As for gold, silver and jewelry, Mao didn''t see one.


    "Shit!" Cheng Jin cursed in a low voice, grabbed the frightened servant and asked, "are you sure there''s only one silver vault?"


    The servant nodded stupidly and replied, "yes... Yes! Only... This is the only bank!"


    "What about the fucking money? Where did Wang Meng get all the money?" Cheng Jin is close to his servant and shows a faint light. The black mask made of spirit armor is more ferocious.


    The servant was almost going to pee his pants. He shook his head and said, "Sir, I don''t know. I really don''t know..."


    Cheng Jin nodded, sneered and said, "I don''t think you''ll move if you don''t fight!" As he spoke, he pulled a piece of cloth from the servant, rolled it twice, and forced it into his mouth. Then, his fingers stretched forward, and the long nails formed by the spirit armor stabbed the servant''s eyes.


    He has to buckle the servant''s eyes.


    At this time, Aoqing suddenly said, "Captain, there is a secret room here!"


    oh Cheng Jin was in great spirits when he heard the speech. At the same time, he stopped his fingers and turned his head to look back.


    Aoqing stood in front of the wall in the middle of the bank and tapped gently. There was a hollow sound inside. She looked around for the switch in the secret room, but she couldn''t find where it was.


    Cheng Jin pushes the servant to Jiaxi, then walks to Aoqing''s side, pulls her away, and then stabs the wall with the spirit knife in his hand. If the wall is really dead, his spirit knife can''t stab deeply, but he stabbed it with a knife, and it hasn''t exerted much force, and the whole blade has disappeared into it.


    There is something strange in it! Cheng Jin didn''t draw a knife, but cut it horizontally, and then cut it vertically. In the blink of an eye, he cut a half meter long square on the wall. Then he pulled out the spirit knife and kicked the wall with his legs. With a dull sound, the wall he cut into squares fell off to the inside, and there were many square holes in the wall.


    Cheng Jin smiled at Aoqing and said, "it''s so easy!" Between his words, he had slipped into the room.


    The secret room inside the wall is not big, but there are surprisingly many silver coins stacked inside. The glittering silver ingots are more than half a person high, even if it is conservatively estimated that there must be as much as 1.8 million taels.


    It is inconceivable that Wang Meng could get so much money in such a poor Pingyuan county and such a desolate Hengcheng.


    Looking at the white silver, Cheng Jin was silly, Aoqing and Jiaxi were silly, and the servant was also silly. Even the servant didn''t know that there was a secret room in the silver warehouse, and there was such a huge amount of silver in the secret room.


    I don''t know how long later, Cheng Jin came back to his mind first. He picked up a silver ingot and weighed it in his palm. He sneered and said, "what a Hengcheng master and a greedy dog official!" With these words, he said to Aoqing, "Xiaoqing, go back to the house to find adults and explain the situation here!"


    Before Ao Qing answered, he said to Jiaxi, "Jiaxi, stay here and don''t let anyone in. If someone breaks in, kill first and then play!"


    "Captain, what about you?" Aoqing and Jiaxi asked in unison.


    "Me?" Cheng Jin waved the Lingdao in his hand and said, "I''ll find the dog official Wang Meng!"


    Finding so much money from the money bank of the city Lord''s residence is conclusive. Cheng Jin doesn''t hide his trace. He drags the servant to the bedroom where the city Lord Wang Meng is staying.


    On the way, the patrolling bodyguards and servants saw Cheng Jin dressed in spirit armor. They were all startled and surrounded one after another.


    Cheng Jin scattered his spirit armor, took out his military card from his arms and shouted, "I''m the head of the army under the commander of the county guard. Come here to investigate. I see who dares to stop me?" Now no one knows the title of the hidden arrow. In order to avoid trouble, Cheng Jin can only claim to be the head of Tang Yin''s army, and Tang Yin also said that his rank is the same as that of the Corps.


    The commander of the county guard? The bodyguards and servants of the city Lord''s residence looked at each other and didn''t know whether to stop him for a moment.

 V1.Chapter 116

    Due to the rapid expansion of the army in Pingyuan County, there are new regiments, and the bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence don''t know all the regiments. However, when Cheng Jin spoke, he was full of confidence and momentum, and seemed like no one else. It is estimated that what he said is true. The bodyguards were afraid and didn''t dare to come forward easily.


    No matter how much, Cheng Jin grabbed the servant and went straight to Wang Meng''s bedroom.


    As soon as he got to the door, the door opened, and out came a short, fat middle-aged man with small eyes and bones. When he came out, his face was still angry. He shouted and asked, "why is it so messy? What happened..." before he finished, he looked at Cheng Jin coming up.


    Others don''t know Cheng Jin, but Wang mengke knows him. He met him in the county capital, but he doesn''t know his name or his official rank. He only knows that he is someone around Tang Yin. Suddenly seeing Cheng Jin, Wang Meng was stunned and said suspiciously: "you..."


    He just said a word about you. Cheng Jin strode close to him. Without saying anything, he grabbed his neck and said in a cold voice, "what a bold dog official. He''s corrupt and perverted the law. It''s not a pity to die. What else do you have to say now?"


    Wang Meng was blindfolded by Cheng Jin''s scolding. He opened his eyes blankly and murmured, "you... What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Jin pushed Wang Meng, who had just left the door, back into the bedroom with his palm, and then closed the door. Then he said, "don''t mention the miscellaneous things in your silver warehouse for the time being. Tell me, what''s the matter with millions of liang of silver in the secret room?"


    Ah? Hearing this, Wang Meng''s head suddenly buzzed and subconsciously took a breath. How did he know that there was silver in the secret room? No one knows about it except himself and two close confidants. His face changed greatly and he stayed where he was for a long time.


    "Hum!" Cheng Jin snorted coldly, dragged Wang Mengyong to the table, picked up the paper and pen on it, handed it to him, and said, "write me everything about how you corrupt and pervert the law and collect and scrape money. Write it now!"


    Wang Meng recovered from the shock. He didn''t smile, forced a smile, and said in a trembling voice, "this... General, you... You misunderstood. All the silver belongs to my friend, and he left it with me for the time being!" With that, his round brain bag was still connected, indicating that what he said was not false.


    Cheng Jinna believed his nonsense and sneered: "it seems that you won''t be honest if you don''t use some tough means!" As soon as the voice fell, he hit Wang Meng''s lower abdomen with a fierce punch.


    Wang Meng is a civil servant and can''t be smart and martial. He is usually treated with respect and dignity. He has never been beaten like this. When he punches down, he screams in pain like a discouraged ball. His body slides down the table legs and sits on the ground.


    This is not the end. Cheng Jin opens his fist and the black fog is released from his palm. In the blink of an eye, the black fog condenses and turns into a dark and shiny spirit armor on his hand. It looks as if he has a black iron glove on his hand.


    Open his palm and Cheng Jin clasped Wang Meng''s left wrist. He didn''t see how hard he exerted himself, but his five fingers recovered. With a crisp click, Wang Meng''s wrist bone broke hard. However, if the surface was still intact, the whole palm had been pulled down unnaturally and swayed back and forth in the air.


    It really hurts to the bone. Wang Meng had never felt so painful in his life. He let out a scream like killing a pig, then turned his eyes up and fainted in pain.


    At the same time, a scream came from the inner end of the bedroom. Cheng Jin turned around and saw that there was a young woman sitting on the bed in the original room. She held a quilt in her hands and covered her chest. Her body trembled violently. It was obvious that she was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    There was no threat to him. Cheng Jin ignored the woman and looked back at Wang Meng who was unconscious. He squatted down, touched Wang Meng''s people with his fingernails, and pressed them with sudden force. The latter hummed twice and woke up.


    Cheng Jin threw the pen and paper on the ground and shouted, "write! If you don''t want to suffer alive, just write it for me, otherwise," his palm covering the spirit armor shook in front of Wang Meng and said, "next, I''ll crush your feet, dig your eyes, buckle your nose, and finally break your neck!"


    "Oh --" Wang Meng said "Shen Yin" painfully. He didn''t even dare to look at his crushed wrist bone. His big white and fat face was full of virtual sweat at this time. He said tremblingly: "I... I''m the commander of the royal court and the Lord of Hengcheng city. You... You''re bold and brave. I won''t let you go of being a ghost..."


    Not yet?! Cheng Jin nodded and said, "since you want to be a ghost, I''ll help you!" As he spoke, his palm moved down, clasped Wang Meng''s ankle, leaned forward slightly and tried to pinch it down.


    Remembering the unbearable pain just now, Wang Meng excites Lingling to fight a cold war. He repeatedly said, "wait a minute! Wait a minute! General, as long as you can let me go, I''ll give you all the money in the bank. That''s one million Liang. Think about it, even if you''re a general all your life, you can''t make so much money!"


    Cheng Jin seemed to listen to the funniest joke in the world. He couldn''t help laughing up and said slowly, "if it''s just for money, I won''t join the army. With my cultivation, I only need to be a bandit for a few years, and I can make a fortune, but that''s not what I want. You''re a thief and don''t want to die in the face of a great disaster, but how can I be your passer-by!" Before the words were finished, Cheng Jin''s wrist holding Wang Meng''s ankle began to tighten slowly.


    This time he didn''t crush his ankle bone at once, but applied force slowly and evenly. Of course, he also made Wang Meng''s pain deeper and heavier.


    "Ah --" Wang Meng screamed again. He could even hear the gurgling sound of his bones.


    "Stop pinching, I''ll write, I''ll write..." he was tortured by Cheng Jin, who didn''t eat hard and soft, and almost collapsed. He howled like crazy. At the same time, his nose and tears flowed out together, and then mixed with the sweat of his cheeks. The whole face was blurred into a ball.


    "Very good!" Hearing what he said and wrote, Cheng Jin nodded with satisfaction. Then he released Wang Meng''s ankle and pushed the paper and pen in front of him.


    Forced to be helpless, Wang Meng wrote out how he took bribes and perverted the law and imposed business tax on vendors in the city one by one. In fact, in just a few years, he can collect millions of Liang in the poor Hengcheng. What he has done is by no means that. But Cheng Jin ignores so much. This one is enough to cure Wang Meng''s crime. That''s what he wants.


    When Wang Meng finished writing, he picked up the paper and looked at it. After confirmation, he cut Wang Meng''s finger with a steel knife and drew a pledge on the confession with his own blood.


    After all this, Cheng Jin breathed a sigh of relief. It was also risky for him to force Wang Meng to confess. In case the latter was hard enough to admit, it would be hard for him to explain to Tang Yin. Anyway, Wang Meng was also the Lord of the city. It was unreasonable in legal theory to use lynching by himself. Fortunately, Wang Meng was soft enough to admit everything when he was beaten and frightened.


    At this time, there was a sudden chaos outside the city master''s house. Then, the house door was knocked open from the outside, and the officers and soldiers of the brigade rushed in.


    The bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence were scared to death. They retreated and didn''t even talk to anyone.


    With a large number of officers and soldiers rushing in, Tang Yin also walked recently from the outside. Beside him were Ao Qing who reported the news and Shangguan Yuanji who heard the news.


    Under the guidance of Aoqing, Tang Yin and Shangguan Yuanji first went to the silver treasury of the city master''s residence, where they saw the property hoarded by Wang Meng.


    Don''t look at the silver first. The antiques and brocades outside the secret room are valuable. When you enter the secret room and see the mountain of silver ingots inside, Tang Yin and Shangguan Yuanji are stunned.


    Tang Yin has never seen so much silver in his life. It''s shocking that only a city Lord can make so much money.


    While Shangguan Yuanji was surprised, his face also turned red. He was in charge of internal affairs. Of course, he could not escape the blame for such a corrupt official within his scope of responsibility.


    In fact, Shangguan Yuanji has changed a number of officials since he took office, but those are officials directly under the county. For the time being, he doesn''t have more energy to focus on the cities and towns in the county. In other words, thanks to his lack of energy to pay more attention to the cities and towns and change the officials in the cities and towns, it''s not sure whether he can find out Wang Meng, a big corrupt official!


    Even so, Shangguan Yuanji still felt a fever on his face. After leaving the chamber of secrets with Tang Yin, he gave a deep salute and said apologetically: "Sir, this is the fault of his subordinates, it is their negligence!"


    At this time, Tang Yin was very open-minded. Instead of blaming Shangguan Yuanji, he comforted: "Yuanji, it''s not your fault. Wang Meng is the one who takes bribes and perverts the law, not you. How can you do everything when you deal with government affairs and many trivial things? You''re not an immortal!"


    Hearing what he said, Shangguan Yuanji felt more ashamed than relaxed.


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly. Tang Yin''s profound understanding will only make him work harder and harder, and the burden on his shoulders will be heavier and heavier.


    Tang Yin asked Jiaxi, who guarded the bank, where is Cheng Jin


    "My Lord, the captain went to find Wang Meng!"


    "Oh!" Tang Yin answered and immediately found a bodyguard of the city Lord''s house. Guided by him, Tang Yin went to Wang Meng''s bedroom.


    When Tang Yin and others arrived at Wang Meng''s bedroom, the latter was tortured by Cheng Jin and was dying of unconsciousness. His eyes were looking at Tang Yin, but his eyes had no focus.


    Cheng Jin hurried forward to salute and whispered, "sir!" As he spoke, he respectfully handed over the confession written by Wang Meng.


    After seeing Tang Yinyang''s confession, Wang Yanyang glanced at it, and then took over the confession, Leng Sheng said, "in order to make Pingyuan County prosper rapidly and let the people live and work in peace and contentment, the county has specially formulated the policy of reducing and exempting business tax, but as the city Lord, you go against its path and fill your private pocket. Your sin can''t be forgiven!"

 V1.Chapter 117

    Hearing Tang Yin''s instructions, Wang Meng woke up a little bit. He looked at Tang Yin eagerly, his voice trembled and said faintly: "my Lord, my subordinates know that they are wrong, my Lord, spare your life..."


    "It''s late!" Tang Yin looked at him more lazily, turned around, walked out and said, "cut!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Cheng Jin took out the knife, aimed it at Wang Meng''s neck and chopped it down fiercely.


    Puff! As the cold light flashed, Wang Doudou''s big head rolled down from his shoulder. Cheng Jin picked it up and followed Tang Yin out of the bedroom. There were only women''s continuous screams in the room.


    Outside, Tang Yin looked back at Cheng Jin. The more he looked, the more he appreciated and liked Cheng Jin. He felt that Cheng Jin was calm, comprehensive and had good cultivation. He could be called a rare talent.


    If at first he didn''t pay much attention to Cheng Jin and the hidden arrow, now he has to look at it with new eyes.


    At this time, he was worried about the shortage of silver due to the expansion of the army and the purchase of war horses. It can be said that he got millions of liang of silver from Wang Meng''s house. Tang Yin was angry but also vaguely happy. He said to Cheng Jin, "Cheng Jin, what reward do you want for your great work this time?"


    "Working for adults, subordinates don''t want rewards!" Cheng Jin arched his hand and said positively.


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said, "it''s only natural that merit should be rewarded and punished. Each person of the hidden arrow will record the great merit once and reward 2000 liang of silver." After a pause, he said again: "Cheng Jin, you did a good job in this matter. Continue to investigate the officials who took bribes and perverted the law in the county. If you find them one by one, you can judge them first and then play them. If the evidence is conclusive, the officials below the city Lord can kill them first and then play them!"


    Investigating Wang Meng''s case, there was an extra million liang of silver, which made Tang Yin taste the sweetness. Naturally, he will not stop. Wang Meng is still like this. He wants to see that there are still corrupt officials in the county. He wants to continue the investigation with a hidden arrow. First, he can correct the atmosphere of officials in the county, and second, he can fill the silver Treasury and achieve double benefits with one stroke.


    However, his authority to Cheng Jin is big enough. It''s scary enough to judge officials first and then play. It''s even more frightening to kill officials below the city Lord first and then play. Wang Meng''s case not only made the name of the hidden arrow famous in Pingyuan County, but also made the officials of the county retreat from the hidden arrow.


    Tang Yin''s emphasis on Cheng Jin naturally made the latter more attentive. At the same time, the fact that the dark spiritual practitioners were in control of real power in Pingyuan county was also widely spread, which attracted more dark spiritual practitioners to defecte. In addition, a group of friends brought by Cheng Jin himself. Within a few days, the members of the dark arrow had expanded to more than 30 people.


    Although the members'' accomplishments are mixed, they are all dark spiritual practitioners.


    Due to the increase in the number of people, in order to facilitate management, Cheng Jin set up three teams in the hidden arrow. Those with high accomplishments will enter the first team, those with poor accomplishments will enter the third team, and those with no top or bottom will enter the second team. In order to save costs, the members of the first team will receive a thousand captain''s salary, the members of the second team will receive a captain''s salary, and the members of the third team will receive a small captain''s salary.


    In addition, he ordered uniform clothes and armor for the members of the dark arrow. All the members of the dark arrow are wearing black cloth clothes inside and black leather armor outside. They have no helmets on their heads, black cloak on their backs and black leather scabbard across their waists. So far, the dark arrow organization under Tang Yin has basically taken shape. In the future, only the number of members will increase, but there will be no major changes.


    The seizure of more than one million liang of silver from Wang Meng''s house greatly boosted Tang Yin''s confidence. He immediately asked Shangguan Yuanji to find Zhao Ju, a horse dealer of the state of Mo, and ordered another 3000 war horses of the state of Mo at the price of 82 per horse. In addition to the 1000 previously ordered, there were a total of 4000. In a hasty calculation, so many war horses also needed more than 300000 liang of silver.


    Tang Yin bought so many war horses at once, which made Zhao Ju very happy. He promised to deliver them within half a month. He didn''t stay much in Hengcheng. On that day, he took his servant back to Mozambique to prepare horses.


    After seeing Zhao Ju off, Tang Yin and Shangguan Yuanji went to the silver Treasury in the county capital. Looking at the antiques, brocades and cloth copied from Wang Meng''s house, Tang Yin rubbed his chin and said, "if you sell all these things, I think you can get back a lot of silver!"


    Tang Yin used to care about money and money, but now it''s different. As long as he hears money, his eyes shine. It''s not that he becomes greedy, but at this time, he can better understand the important role of money in troubled times. No one needs money to expand the army, buy supplies, buy grain and grass for military horses, pay military salaries, and subsidize the soldiers killed and injured in battle. Just waiting for the pay and materials distributed by the county, 80000 soldiers of the plain army will starve and die of poverty.


    Shangguan Yuanji nodded and said, "if you can find a big buyer, these things can sell almost 100000 Liang."


    "Big buyer!" Tang Yin frowned and murmured, "where are the big buyers in Pingyuan county?" Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered a person. The young girl he met in the teahouse the other night claimed to be from the fan family, and the fan family was a big buyer?


    If you ask her to buy these things, I don''t know if she can accept it? Thinking about it, Tang Yin shook his head again. He is not a person who will take the initiative to ask for help. Besides, the other party is still a woman and a woman who doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Tang Yin suddenly grinned, looked up at Guan Yuanji and said, "Yuanji, aren''t you the biggest businessman in the county?"


    Shangguan Yuanji smiled bitterly and said, "it used to be, but it certainly isn''t now. I donated all the money I can donate at home. If I want to get money again, I have to sell my house and land!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yin waved his hand and said with a smile, "that''s not true." He knows that since taking office, Shangguan Yuanji has donated a lot of money from his family and has filled the County Treasury. No matter how much money he needs, he can''t force Shangguan Yuanji to sell his house and land.


    "Now we still have more than one million liang of silver in our hands. We don''t have to rush to sell these things for a while. Let''s talk about it later!" Tang Yin patted Shangguan Yuanji on the shoulder and turned out of the bank.


    Tang Yin wanted to sell these items to the fan family, but he was embarrassed to take the initiative. To his surprise, the fan family took the initiative to come to the door.


    At noon, Tang Yin was taking a walk in the backyard of the county guard house after eating. At this time, the housekeeper Tang Zhong reported that fan min came to visit Tang Yin.


    Fan min? Tang Yin was unfamiliar with the name. He didn''t know this person in his impression. He asked, "who is she? What''s the matter?"


    "My Lord, she didn''t explain her intention, but claimed to be the daughter of fan Ju."


    In the past, Tang Yin didn''t know who fan Ju was, but he heard about the fan family from Qiu Zhen and knew that the main person of the fan family was fan Ju. Fan Ju''s daughter? Is this fan min the woman who talked wildly that day he met in the teahouse?


    Thinking of this, he calmed down and said to Tang Zhong, "please come near and let her wait for me in the hall."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Tang Zhong promised and walked away.


    Tang Yin strolled in the backyard for a while before returning to the house. Then he changed into clean clothes and slowly went to the lobby to see fan min.


    The fan family is not a noble family, but it is a business tycoon. She has abundant family resources and incomparable wealth. She also has a pivotal position in the wind country. Fan Ju''s daughter has a natural and noble status. No one dares to neglect her when others see her, but Tang Yin left her in the lobby. She was waiting for nearly half an hour. How can this Miss Fan feel comfortable in her heart.


    When Tang Yin arrived, she was sitting in a chair tasting tea. It was the third cup of tea.


    Seeing Tang Yin, fan min put down her tea cup, stood up and said quietly, "little woman fan min, I''ve come to see Lord Tang!"


    Fan min doesn''t know Tang Yin, but he has heard rumors and knows something about Tang Yin''s appearance. When we meet today, I feel that the rumors are true. Tang Yin is really young, beautiful and handsome, and naturally smiling. Even with a straight face, he looks happy and makes people feel close naturally, but his temperament is cold and evil, It brings an unspeakable deterrent to people. Being looked at by him is like being stared at by a wolf who may rush up at any time. This is not mentioned in the rumors. Generally speaking, Tang Yin''s appearance and internal temperament are completely opposite. He is like a complex of contradictions.


    She is looking at Tang Yin, who is also looking at her.


    Sure enough, it''s her! The woman in the teahouse who can make herself ''go without food''! Today, fan min is dressed in her best clothes. Besides being beautiful, she is even more elegant. It''s hard not to focus on her.


    Beautiful and proud woman! Tang Yin sneered in his heart, but there was no hint on his face. He said with a smile, "what''s the wind blowing today that blew Miss Fan''s family to my house!"


    "You''re welcome, my Lord!" Fan Min said sarcastically, "it''s a little girl''s honor for you to take time out of your busy schedule to meet me. I think there must be a lot of adult affairs?"


    He''s been very idle these two days. Where''s the business? Tang Yin blushed and muttered in his heart: what a sharp toothed girl! "What''s the matter, Miss He Min?" He Min said


    Fan min looked positive, cut to the point and said, "I have something to ask adults for help."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin waved his hand and motioned for fan min to sit down. Then he also sat down at the main seat, picked up the tea cup at the table and asked with a smile, "Miss Fan min, please speak!"


    "Adults should know something about our Fan family?"


    "Well, I know a little about one or two."


    "We Fanjia want to extend our business to Pingyuan County, including opening restaurants, teahouses, pawnshops, dyeing workshops and weaving workshops in the county, which is not only conducive to the prosperity of Pingyuan County, but also increase the political achievements of adults. I think adults should be welcome?" Fan min asked politely.


    "Of course!" Tang Yin didn''t understand her intention, so he nodded and said, "of course you''re welcome."


    "But as you know, Pingyuan county is not peaceful. It is often invaded by foreign enemies. Needless to say, all industries are deserted and the population is small. If we Fan family open so many shops and invest so much money in Pingyuan County, I''m afraid it''s hard to make money!"


    "You mean..."


    "I hope adults can reduce 70% of the business tax of my fan family. Only in this way can our investment not lose too much. I think adults will not object?" Fan min leaned on the handle of the chair, leaned forward and said with a smile. She not only speaks with confidence, but also looks like a almsgiving person.


    The Shangguan brothers standing behind Tang Yin almost got angry when they saw this.

 V1.Chapter 118

    70% reduction of business tax? This is really a lion''s big mouth! Now Pingyuan county has implemented the policy of reducing or exempting 30% of the business tax, which is a big enough discount. However, the fan family is not satisfied. Those who gain an inch have to reduce 70%, which is too much to deceive others.


    Moreover, fan min overstated the truth. Pingyuan County used to be chaotic, but now the situation has changed greatly. The barbarians have been restrained, and the lost population is also rising rapidly. How can business in Pingyuan county be stable? In addition, businesses value interests. If they must lose money, fools will invest. However, the fan family is not a fool when they do so much business. Fan min''s saying is tantamount to treating his county as a fool.


    okay! Tang Yin suppressed his anger, still smiling and said, "since the fan family is willing to help Pingyuan County restore prosperity, we shouldn''t pay attention to return! Now the 30% business tax reduction is to stimulate ordinary vendors, and your fan family has a great business. I think we don''t want these so-called concessions!"


    Fan min never expected that Tang Yin would give himself such a reply. Instead of accepting his conditions, he also collected Fan family tax. Her face changed slightly and her smile became stiff. Youyou said, "adults are not kidding?"


    "Of course not." Tang Yin sipped tea slowly and said, "how can you joke about such a big event?"


    "So, adults are bullying my fan family?" Fan min''s face sank completely and stared at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "if you don''t bully me, how can I bully you?"


    Fan min was stunned and asked suspiciously, "when did we offend adults? I hope adults can speak clearly!"


    Tang Yin said: "It''s now! Your fan family has opened a teahouse in Hengcheng, and there are an endless stream of tea guests every night. Now they come to me and complain that they will lose money. Don''t I think I''m a fool? I can tell you clearly that your fan family wants to open teahouses, restaurants and other shops in Pingyuan county. I welcome them all, but if they want to bully me by relying on the wealth of the fan family, they force me to make a decision What concession? Then I''m sorry. I''ll make it difficult for your fan family in Pingyuan County! "


    Fan min was secretly surprised that he didn''t publicize the fact that he opened a teahouse in Hengcheng. How did Tang Yin know? Moreover, how did he know that the business of the teahouse was good?


    Seeing the startled look on her face, Tang Yin smiled leisurely and said, "I know more than that. The drama in your fan family teahouse is also very lively! Of course, this is your means to attract tea customers and attract business. I won''t restrict it. I just want you to understand that don''t treat me as a reckless man who doesn''t know anything and can only lead soldiers to war!"


    Fan min took a breath. Although she only talked with Tang Yin for a few words, she dared not show contempt in her attitude. Tang Yin is much more difficult than she thought. She youyou said: "since Lord Tang is a smart man, we should understand the relationship between our Fan family and Wang tingquangui and offend us. I don''t think it''s good for Lord Tang''s official career!"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said proudly, "if I really care about these and am really afraid of your fan family, I won''t say those words just now, won''t I?"


    Fan min looked directly at Tang Yin, speechless. She could do nothing about his hardness and softness. After she reported her family background, the other party was not affected. Fan min also met this kind of person for the first time.


    Seeing that her momentum was suppressed by herself, Tang Yin felt more comfortable. Looking at fan min sitting in a daze in his chair, he said slowly: "I''m still that sentence. I absolutely welcome the fan family to do business in Pingyuan county. I can also consider giving appropriate tax cuts, but it can''t be as much as you said."


    Hearing Tang Yin''s tone softened, fan min was in great spirits and hurriedly asked, "Lord Tang can reduce my fan family''s business tax at most?"


    "40% at most!" Tang Yin answered simply.


    Without waiting for fan min to speak, he continued: "the reduction of 40% business tax is the limit I can give at present. Since I am willing to make such a big concession to help your fan family, I hope your fan family can also help me!"


    oh Fan min sneered at the speech. He was asking for benefits from himself!


    I thought Tang Yin was so tough and high sounding. What a great man he was. He was just a greedy man. She sneered and said bluntly, "Lord Tang wants many benefits. Just say it frankly. As long as I can accept it, I will definitely meet Lord Tang!"


    Tang Yin knew that fan min misunderstood his meaning, but he didn''t explain. He stood up, walked out and said, "Miss Fan min, please follow me!"


    Not knowing what medicine he sold in his gourd, fan min followed Tang Yin curiously and asked, "where are you taking me?"


    "Wait until you know." Tang yintou didn''t reply.


    Tang Yin took fan min directly to the bank. It''s not easy for fan min to take advantage of this opportunity to find out how to deal with these things. He can''t find a lot of things for Wang Min''s family.


    Seeing that Tang Yin took himself to the Bank of the county guard''s house, fan min was full of doubts and couldn''t find out what tricks he was playing.


    After entering the bank, Tang Yin opened one of the boxes stacked inside, "There are antiques, brocades, cloth and other things in it. It''s useless to hoard them in my hand. I want to sell them and I can''t find a suitable buyer. I think Miss Fan min will do me a favor and take all these things. Your fan family has so much business. It should be easy to digest these things."


    Fan min first looked at the many items in the box, then raised his head suspiciously, looked at Tang Yin and asked, "is that what adults want me to help?"


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "otherwise?"


    Fan Minyu''s face was crimson. He thought Tang Yin was implying that he would give some benefits. It turned out that people didn''t mean that at all. Instead, he spent the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    She took a deep breath and re examined the contents of the box. Born in a large merchant family, her ability to identify goods is naturally comparable to others. Just look at these items in the box and you can judge that they are of great value.


    "Is that all?" she asked


    Tang Yin shook her head and said, "these boxes are all, a total of 22 boxes."


    so many! The fan family has many shops all over the country. It''s not difficult to sell these goods, but 22 cases of goods have to be liquidated one by one, which can''t be calculated in a moment. She thought a little and said, "yes! I can take all these items of Lord Tang, and I will find someone to count and receive them!"


    "Good!" Tang Yin was overjoyed at the speech and said, "then all the stores of your fan family in Pingyuan county can be exempted from 40% of the business tax!"


    Just exempting 40% of the business tax is far from the goal set by fan min when he came. However, Tang Yin is too unpredictable and difficult to deal with. It is not easy for him to relax and reduce 40% of the business tax.


    Fan min had mixed feelings. After making an agreement with Tang Yin, he didn''t stay more at the county guard''s house. After a few simple polite words with Tang Yin, he got up and left.


    After fan min left, the two brothers of Shangguan who accompanied Tang Yin said in unison: "my Lord, this Miss Fan family is too arrogant. You shouldn''t give in to her."


    Tang Yin shrugged, sighed softly and said, "if I were alone, I could naturally follow my surname. But now, I should also focus on the overall situation and have a good relationship with the fan family, which is also good for us. It can not only speed up the recovery of Pingyuan County, but also digest the spoils we will get in the future."


    "Oh!" Shangguan brothers listen to what they don''t understand, but they think Tang Yin must have his reason for saying so. After all, Tang Yin is much smarter than him.


    Fan min didn''t break her promise. The next day, she sent someone to accept Tang Yin''s 22 boxes of goods.


    Tang Yin was neither good at nor interested in the liquidation of commodities, and fully entrusted Shangguan Yuanji to handle it.


    Almost as estimated by Shangguan Yuanji before, all 22 boxes of goods were liquidated, with a value of more than 100000 liang of silver. At this time, the fan family showed the nature of a rich and powerful businessman. More than 100000 liang of silver was sent to the county guard''s house within two days, and all the items were taken away by the way.


    Fan min did what he said. Naturally, Tang Yin would not ignore his credibility. He explained that all kinds of stores opened by the fan family in Pingyuan county would be exempted from 40% business tax. If the fan family only does small business, there is little difference between more 10% business tax and less 10% business tax. However, the fan family has a large business and a large scale. If the business tax is reduced by 10% more, the monthly income will also increase a lot.


    In the next few days, Pingyuan county was very peaceful, but the officials were terrified.


    The hidden arrow is like a hound. The whole county searches for corrupt officials. Its scope is not only Hengcheng, but also members secretly sneak into other towns to check illegal officials. Moreover, they are really caught by a large number of corrupt and bribed officials, which increases a lot of income for the County Treasury.


    The act of hidden arrows has caused the officials of Pingyuan county to feel insecure, but it has indeed played a powerful deterrent role. The officials of the whole county no longer dare to easily give and receive private money, nor dare they do the activities of embezzlement and perverting the law, so as to make the atmosphere of the government more upright. In this way, the people below benefit the most directly and make Pingyuan county more attractive, This accelerated the prosperity of Pingyuan county.


    Over the past few days, Tang Yin has no facts. There are senior officials Yuanji in government affairs and Qiu Zhen in military affairs. His county guard is relaxed and comfortable.


    Recently, however, he especially likes to visit fan''s teahouse. His purpose is to see more dramas in the teahouse.


    The drama of fan''s teahouse is very civilian, and it also directly reflects the voice of the people. Tang Yin can use it to understand what the people in the county want and what they are dissatisfied with, and then he will consult with Guan Yuanji to correct and improve it.


    Fan min is currently staying in the teahouse. She didn''t know Tang Yin before, but now she does. It''s nothing to see Tang Yin come once or twice, but it''s strange to see it often. Even for a time, she thought Tang Yin was interested in herself, but soon she overturned her mind, because Tang Yin didn''t visit the teahouse to see her every time, I didn''t look for her. I just went to the theatre and dressed in casual clothes. There were only two or three attendants around me. There was no mountain or dew. I sat in the teahouse for a while and left.

 V1.Chapter 119

    This evening, Tang Yin visited the fan family''s xiangchunge teahouse again. He was accompanied by two brothers from Shangguan.


    There were not many guests in the teahouse, so they sat scattered. Tang Yin sat down in the most humble corner, ordered a pot of flower tea to the waiter, and watched the play while drinking. The two brothers of Shangguan were not interested in tea and drama. Two people, with four eyes, turned around and looked at the tea customers in the store.


    Today''s play is a repetition of the previous two days. Tang Yin was only interested after watching it for a while. After drinking half a pot of tea, he was ready to go home. At this time, Shangguan Yuanwu whispered in his ear, "Sir, there are Lingwu experts in the store!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was about to get up and leave. As soon as he heard this, he sat down again. There are not many people who can be called experts by Shangguan brothers, and he was curious that such people would appear in Pingyuan county. He asked, "how many people are there and how high are their accomplishments?"


    The two brothers of Shangguan are spiritual practitioners of Guangming department. They have long practiced their insight into the spiritual skills of Guangming department. Although insight is not an attack skill, it is particularly practical. They can distinguish ordinary people from spiritual practitioners and explore the cultivation realm of spiritual practitioners. The two of them are Tang Yin''s guards. In public, they are used to having an insight first to see if there is a hidden crisis.


    This time, their carefulness paid off, and sure enough, they found out the existence of spiritual practitioners.


    "There should be five people. Their accomplishments are all in the realm."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin breathed in. Few spiritual practitioners can reach the spiritual realm, and five people suddenly appeared. I''m afraid it''s not simple. He subconsciously lowered his voice and asked, "the other party''s goal is me?"


    Shangguan Yuanwu shook his head and said, "I can''t see it now."


    Tang Yin said, "which five people? Show me."


    Shangguan Yuanwu straightened his body, put his hands under the table, pointed and said, "the man in blue cloth clothes in front of you, the one with a hat and lowered his head to drink tea in front, and three people in the second table."


    With the words of Shangguan Yuanwu, Tang Yin looked at them one by one. If only from the appearance, these five people are no different from ordinary people, and Tang Yin can''t feel the killing opportunity from them. His natural instinct almost like a beast has always been sensitive. He can be 100% sure that these five people are not for himself.


    Do they, like themselves, go to the teahouse just to see the play? Tang Yin shook her head and smiled. He asked again, "only these five people?"


    "Yes! As for other spiritual practitioners, they are all backstage. They should be fan min''s entourage."


    The fan family is a large merchant family. It''s normal to have spiritual practitioners around as bodyguards. Tang Yin didn''t continue to ask questions and continued to drink tea.


    A pot of scented tea had been drunk. Seeing that the five people still didn''t have any intention to leave, Tang Yin raised his hand, called the waiter and ordered another pot of tea.


    While he was waiting for the tea to come up, he suddenly smelled a familiar fragrance coming to his face. At the same time, Tang Yin also felt the killing in the teahouse.


    He was surprised, looked up and saw fan min coming towards him with a pot of tea. In addition, the five spiritual practitioners with profound cultivation were staring at fan min with the rest of their eyes.


    oh At this time, Tang Yin finally found out that the five people really didn''t come for themselves, but for fan min. Of course, this is not surprising. Fan Jiafu is an enemy country and has a great fortune. He must have a lot of ideas about his fan family. I think these five people must be one of them. Thinking of this, Tang Yin grinned. He wanted to see how the publicity and arrogance fan min dealt with these people.


    Fan min didn''t realize the existence of the crisis, let alone what Tang Yin was thinking. Seeing that he was smiling at herself, she went to Tang Yin''s table with a slightly red jade face, gently put down the teapot in her hand and said, "isn''t Mr. Tang busy on business? Why are you so free to come here to taste tea tonight?"


    She wanted to ask this question for a long time. Today, she finally couldn''t help asking Tang Yin by taking the opportunity of delivering tea.


    "I''m sorry to trouble Miss Fan min to deliver tea in person!" Tang Yin said with a smile, "I''m busy, but I have to take time to relax anyway!" As he spoke, he glanced at fan min and saw that she looked free and didn''t seem to be aware of the danger. The gloating smile on his face deepened.


    He didn''t like fan min and didn''t mean to step in to help. He just wanted to sit here and see the good play. Moreover, from the heart, there were many spiritual martial arts experts with profound cultivation among fan min''s entourage.


    Without Tang Yin''s concession, fan min sat down and asked with a smile, "what do you think of my teahouse?"


    "Very good!" Tang Yin dealt with it casually.


    Fan min smiled and said, "there are many foreign businessmen in Hengcheng now. I''m going to open two more restaurants and three more inns in the city. The place has been bought. I can open business only after the interior decoration is completed. I hope adults can appreciate it at that time!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said nothing more. Rich people are rich and powerful. They open two or three restaurants and inns. Ordinary people dare not even think about it.


    Fan min added triumphantly, "in addition, I''m going to open several pawnshops and shops, and two dyeing and weaving workshops outside the city. If the business is good, I can also consider opening the silver shop to Hengcheng." Seeing that Tang Yin''s smile slowly turned into a dry smile, she shrugged and said: "how, sir, with the support of my fan family, we can make Hengcheng and even the whole Pingyuan county more prosperous!"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "yes!" Although unwilling to admit it, it is true that fan min''s lofty attitude makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Tea is a good tea, but with fan min around, Tang Yin immediately felt that the tea had become dull.


    He lost interest in continuing to sit down, and it was late at night, and the teahouse was about to pretend. Tang Yin grabbed a handful of copper money from his pocket, put it on the table, got up and said to fan Min: "it''s late, I''m going back to my house!"


    "Don''t you sit a little longer?" Fan min''s retention of false feelings.


    "No!" Could have sat for a while, but Tang Yin''s interest disappeared when he saw her. Before going out, he suddenly remembered something, slowed down and said to fan Min who sent him out: "Miss Fan min, I have to remind you that a big tree catches the wind and more money is a good thing, but bad things may also come to the door. You should be careful!"


    Feeling that Tang Yin couldn''t beat himself in words, he began to curse. Fan min didn''t take his words to heart at all. With a giggle, she said, "auspicious people have their own direction! However, I still thank you for your kind reminder. It''s very dark at night, and adults should be more careful on the road."


    Lazy to argue with her, Tang Yin snorted and smiled and strode away.


    On the way back to the house, Shangguan Yuanwu asked carefully, "Sir, we won''t see what will happen next?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "fan min didn''t say that auspicious people have their own direction!"


    "But what if something really happens to her?"


    "That has nothing to do with us."


    "But didn''t your excellency say that the fan family is very important to us? Now the fan family''s business in Pingyuan county is obviously presided over by fan min. in case she has three long and two short comings, it will be very unfavorable to us!"


    Tang Yin looked at Shangguan Yuanwu strangely and said suspiciously, "Yuanwu, why are you talking so much today?"


    Shangguan Yuanwu quickly lowered his head and whispered, "subordinates are just talking about things."


    Tang Yin ignored him and walked forward for a while. He suddenly stopped and looked at Shangguan Yuanwu with both eyes.


    Shangguan Yuanwu thought Tang Yin was blaming himself for being talkative, so he quickly said, "my Lord, my subordinates are talkative, and I will never do it again next time!"


    Tang Yin waved her hand, took back her eyes, bowed her head and meditated for a moment, murmured, "what you said is also reasonable."


    If fan minzhen has an accident on his own land, the fan family''s business in Pingyuan county will definitely stop. If not, they will withdraw by root, which is really not conducive to the development of Pingyuan county.


    Although I hate fan min very much, her identity is very important. It''s really a headache. Tang Yin smiled bitterly, shook her head and said to the two brothers of Shangguan, "let''s go back!"


    "Where are you going? The county government?"


    "Go back to the teahouse!" Tang Yin responded angrily and walked back with big steps.


    The two brothers looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    When Tang Yin and his brothers left the teahouse politely, they still invited the waiter to stay in the teahouse.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin and the Shangguan brothers didn''t go in, but went into the small alley opposite the teahouse and quietly closed their changes.


    When people want to pretend, ordinary tea guests won''t bother. Most of them will leave without invitation, while the five practitioners sat in their chairs and didn''t move.


    At this time, only the five practitioners and the waiter who was busy cleaning up tables, chairs and sundries were left in the huge teahouse.


    Glancing at them, a little older waiter came over quickly and said with a smile: "my guests, the shop is going to feint now!"


    The five people didn''t seem to hear him. They sat on the chair without moving or even lifting their eyelids.


    Thinking they didn''t hear it, the waiter increased the volume and said it again, but the five people were still unmoved and drank tea slowly as if there were no one else.


    Mud Bodhisattva also has three earth surnames. When he met such an unreasonable guest, the waiter''s anger also burned up. He asked in a bad tone, "are you deaf? Don''t you hear we''re going to pretend?"


    Five people, still no one answered, and no one looked at him more, as if the waiter standing in front of them was air.


    Shit! At this time, the waiter was really anxious. He reached out and grabbed one of them by the shoulder. At the same time, he angrily said, "what are you pretending to be deaf?"


    As soon as his hand touched the man''s shoulder, the latter''s body shook violently, and immediately bounced the waiter''s hand away. Then, his arm waved outward without deviation and just swept to the waiter''s waist.


    The latter didn''t react yet. He just felt as if he had been hit by a speeding carriage, and the whole man flew out straight and upside down.

 V1.Chapter 120

    Plop, clatter - the little boy who was beaten out was bumping into the table. After landing, he rolled into a ball with the broken wood. Without saying a word, he fainted on the spot.


    "Oh!" Seeing that his waiter was knocked unconscious by the tea customer, other shop assistants didn''t understand what was going on, so they gathered around one after another.


    The chaos in the teahouse also attracted the attention of fan Min who was backstage. She came out with questions on her face and asked loudly, "what''s going on?"


    Seeing her coming out, the five practitioners stood up together, ignored the others and rushed to fan min.


    One of them was very fast. He rushed to fan min first and grabbed her shoulder.


    Fan min was born in a rich family and was spoiled. She had never seen such a scene. She looked at each other and jumped at herself. For a moment, she was stunned and forgot to dodge.


    Just as the man''s palm was about to touch fan min''s shoulder, there was a sudden break of drinking behind her, and then a big man rushed out. The man made an electric hand, grabbed fan min''s wrist first and fiercely backward. With her scream, fan min flew out upside down and avoided the other person''s claw at the same time.


    "Who are you? Why did you suddenly do it to my lady?" The big man is one of fan min''s followers and a master with exquisite aura cultivation. While asking questions, he exudes aura. The Reiki armor is completed at the same time as the Reiki of the soldiers.


    No one answered. The five practitioners threw off their cloak and showed their weapons. Then, the five people jumped up together and jumped at the big man. The man is still in the air, the spirit armor has covered the whole body, and the long sword in his hand has turned into a spirit sword. I saw five spirit swords shining with terrible cold light, stabbing the vital points of the big man.


    The big man was also tough, holding a knife. There was a series of crisp noises in the teahouse, and both sides shot very fast. They saw people shuttling in the field, and sparks splashing from the collision between the spirit soldiers. However, less than ten rounds of confrontation, the big man was kicked in the chest by the other party''s heavy feet, and the man was ejected like a cannon bullet, hitting the wall with a dull sound.


    Before the big man got up, a spiritual cultivator had rushed to him, turned the bowl in his hand, held the sword in his backhand and stabbed down fiercely.


    Go!


    This sword was stabbing at the back of the big man''s heart. The latter screamed and died. At the same time, the spirit armor on his body turned into spirit fog and slowly dispersed to reveal his true body.


    After killing the big man, the five spiritual practitioners didn''t stop for a moment. They rushed back to the backstage to chase fan min.


    There are not many followers who are responsible for protecting fan min, but there are not many spiritual practitioners. When they see the other party chasing behind the scenes, more than ten big men come up with knives to stop them. These people are ordinary servants of the fan family, where they are opponents of each other. The five spiritual practitioners were almost in a deserted place. The spirit sword was spread. After a while, they knocked more than ten famous Ding stabs to the ground.


    Seeing that fan min was about to escape from the back door of the teahouse under the protection of several personal attendants, the two spiritual practitioners broke a drink and jumped into the air. The two people were very fast. After getting up, they stepped on the wall and their bodies were almost parallel to the ground. If two ghosts jumped over fan min and others, they rushed to the back door first and blocked it.


    "Ah?"


    Fan min was running forward and was startled by the two spiritual practitioners who fell from the sky. The flower looked pale and instinctively retreated, but the three spiritual practitioners behind had caught up and surrounded her and her followers.


    "Who are you and why did you kill me?" Fan min is worthy of being the child of a rich family. He is calm in the face of danger. Even in such a dangerous situation, he can still pretend to be calm on the surface. She looked at the front and rear enemies and shouted, "no matter who you are assigned and how much money you charge, I can double, no, triple!"


    The five practitioners, like deaf people, seemed not to hear her at all and approached fan min slowly.


    At this time, I suddenly heard someone sneer at the entrance of the backstage of the teahouse and say, "I shouldn''t have intervened in your gratitude and resentment, but this is Pingyuan County, my land. Killing people in my place is a little unreasonable if I sit idly by!"


    Hearing the words, the five spiritual practitioners and fan min were surprised and looked up.


    I saw a man standing by the door at the door of the backstage. This is not someone else, it is Tang Yin who has returned.


    Seeing him, the reactions of the two sides were different. Fan min was naturally surprised and happy. At the same time, he was vaguely worried about Tang Yin, while the five spiritual practitioners all changed their complexion and looked at each other. They ignored Tang Yin, but threw all their strength and rushed at fan min as quickly as possible.


    "Drink!" Several bodyguards around fan min were not given for nothing. When they saw the other party rushing, they invariably blocked fan min''s front and back and stopped the other party.


    They are spiritual practitioners, and their accomplishments are good, but there is still a big gap compared with these five people. As soon as the two sides contacted, two bodyguards were attacked. They were both beaten out and hit the wall. The other two only parried and had no power to fight back. They were about to fall under each other''s sword.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin raised her eyebrows.


    At this time, he didn''t want to cause more trouble. Now he didn''t know what the other party was and what he came from. If he could scare him away directly, he wouldn''t go deep into it. However, now the other party still forcibly attacked fan min in front of him when he didn''t exist, which aroused the anger in Tang Yin''s heart.


    Tang Yin''s surname is cruel and eats blood. His principle is that if he doesn''t do it, he won''t show mercy.


    He pursed his mouth, his body shape had not moved, and the black fog had swept out of his body and condensed into a spirit armor. At the moment when the spirit armor was completed, his body shape also disappeared. Before fan min could figure out what was going on, suddenly, there was a mass of black fog around her. Fan min was startled and instinctively screamed. When she looked again, Tang Yin has appeared on his side.


    Ah?


    Fan min is not a spiritual cultivator, nor has she seen the skills of dark spiritual cultivators. She is stunned by the shadow drift displayed by Tang Yin and wonders whether her eyes are hallucinating. She was in a daze, but Tang Yin was not idle. He turned around and directly flashed behind a spiritual cultivator. He didn''t see how to draw the knife, but a spirit knife in the shape of a waning moon appeared in his palm and stabbed the spiritual cultivator''s back heart silently.


    Scream! How fast! The spiritual cultivator realized that when he met a strong enemy, all his hair stood up. He quickly dodged, let go of his edge, and then returned with a sword to take Tang Yin''s neck.


    Hum! Tang Yin sneered in her heart. She slipped under her feet like a ghost. While avoiding the opponent''s backhand sword, she flashed right in front of the man, lifted her legs and kicked out.


    The cultivator suddenly changed his face and instinctively rushed back.


    He avoided Tang Yin''s heavy kick, but he was still in mid air. Before landing, Tang Yin appeared behind him in the air and slashed down with a machete on his shoulder strap.


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t dodge at this time anyway, and the spiritual cultivator has extremely deep cultivation, rich experience and amazing response.


    The evil wind behind his body was not good. He guessed that the other party had cast a shadow and drifted behind him. He took a deep breath and let the spirit in his body press down, and his body fell sharply with it.


    Plop!


    The body of the spiritual cultivator hit the ground heavily. It not only smashed several wooden boards on the ground, but also smashed a big hole in the land below.


    Before Tang Yin continued to pursue, two spiritual practitioners rushed forward to meet Tang Yin and fight with him.


    "If you want to win more, first ask the knife in your hand!" With the voice, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao also rushed into the backstage and joined the battle group.


    The two brothers were against a spiritual practitioner.


    Both of them are first-class masters who have reached the level of spiritual yuan. The two practitioners who fought with them are not their opponents at all. They jumped up and down by their swords, and the danger is still alive. This is still because the two brothers of Shangguan didn''t use their weapons - long guns. Otherwise, I''m afraid the other two can''t go through ten rounds.


    Tang Yin''s accomplishments are not as profound as the two brothers of Shangguan, but he fought one against two, but he did not lose the slightest. Due to the continuous campaign, Tang Yin''s actual combat experience is too rich. The unique skill of dark Lingwu, shadow drift, has also been applied by him. This move alone can ensure that he is invincible.


    After six or seven rounds of fighting with the two practitioners, Tang Yin caught a glimpse of fan min''s two bodyguards who had been forced to be in a hurry by the last one, and his spirit armor had been opened several big holes, gurgling blood from inside and dripping all over the ground. It was only a matter of time before the two of them lost the war. As soon as they fell down, fan min became a lamb without protection.


    While dodging the attack of the two spiritual practitioners, Tang Yin also stared at the battle on the other side. When the other party attacked the two bodyguards, he grabbed a neutral position, shouted fiercely, took the knife out of his hand and flew straight to the head of the spiritual practitioner.


    The man was thinking of killing the two bodyguards who were in the way. Tang Yin suddenly flew from the oblique stab of his machete, which scared him very much.


    Almost out of instinct, the spiritual cultivator quickly bent down and flashed over the flying machete.


    Shua!


    The machete swept over his head, and cut off a piece of the spirit armor on his head, which almost cut off half of his head.


    Click! After the machete flew over, it was stabbing the wall. With a crisp sound, the whole body of the machete disappeared into the wall. It can be seen that it has great power.


    that was close! The spiritual cultivator was about to hiss, but suddenly realized something was wrong. He hurried back and coldly saw Tang Yin with a black spiritual armor behind him.


    Tang Yin showed shadow drift at the moment of throwing the machete. When he came behind the other party, the machete thrown in front only played a role in disturbing the other party''s attention.


    His move really worked. The other party focused all his attention on the attacking machete, but ignored him. At this time, the spiritual practitioner realized that it was bad, but it was too late.


    Tang Yin put his five fingers together, straightened his palm, aimed at the back waist of the spiritual cultivator and stabbed him hard.


    Even if he didn''t cast the spirit armor, Tang Yin''s hand knife was full of strength. Besides, his hand is still wrapped with a tough spirit armor.

 V1.Chapter 121

    The fingertips made of the spirit armor are as sharp as a knife. They easily pierce the spirit armor of the spiritual cultivator and insert it into his body.


    With a snort, Tang Yin''s whole hand was inserted into the back of the cultivator''s waist. The other party screamed and wanted to return his hand to stab Tang Yin. The latter retracted his five fingers and grabbed the cultivator''s spine. Then he made a strong force. With the crisp click, the other party''s spine broke.


    The spine is the center of the human body. When the spine is broken, the person is useless. The backhand sword of the spiritual cultivator has not been stabbed any more. The person has collapsed softly. His two eyes full of fear stare round, and the beads of sweat with the size of beans keep flowing out, but the person can''t say a word.


    His pain didn''t last long. Tang Yin put his palm into his body and the palm burned a dark fire.


    Hoo!


    The spiritual cultivator, with his spiritual armor, turned into smoke, leaving only a pile of clothes floating off Tang Yin''s palm.


    "Ah?" This situation, let alone surprised the remaining four practitioners, also made fan min and her two bodyguards feel numb and couldn''t help fighting the cold war.


    Tang Yin looked up and inhaled the aura floating in the air.


    His cultivation is already close to the realm of Lingyuan. This time, he sucks a spiritual cultivator who has reached the realm of Lingyuan, which makes his cultivation leap, breaks through the realm of Lingyuan and reaches the realm of Lingyuan smoothly.


    Although there is only one level difference between the spiritual realm and the spiritual yuan realm, there are essential differences. In the spiritual stage, cultivation can only be said to be an excellent spiritual cultivator, while reaching the spiritual yuan, it belongs to an advanced spiritual cultivator.


    After sucking the spiritual cultivator, Tang Yin clearly felt that the world had changed and that he had changed from before.


    The world becomes clearer and more transparent. He can even see the tiny flying insects adhered to the spider web in the far corner, so subtle and so exquisite. His six senses become stronger, his mind becomes clearer and his body is light, as if he wants to integrate with the world.


    This is Lingyuan realm. What a wonderful feeling! Tang Yin scattered the spirit armor on his face, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Now, even the air seems to be very fresh, sucked into his lungs and filled his body with strength.


    I don''t understand what happened to Tang Yin, but seeing his abnormal appearance, the four spiritual practitioners thought they had an opportunity to take advantage of him, abandoned the Shangguan brothers and came to him by chance.


    Four people and four spirit swords stabbed Tang Yin from four sides.


    Tang Yin didn''t seem to feel it. When the four spirit swords stabbed him in front, he still didn''t move or block.


    Seeing this, fan min screamed out. The two brothers of Shangguan were also startled. It was too late to stop them. Subconsciously, they shouted: "be careful, sir..."


    The cultivation of the four people has not changed, and the speed of their moves has not changed, but in Tang Yin''s feeling, their swords have slowed down.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the spirit sword that was about to stab his body, and youyou said, "it''s too slow!" While he was talking, he shook his body and punched four times in a row.


    The opponent''s attack was in the front, and his fist was in the back, but his fist hit the chest of the four people first. With the four clicks, the spirit armor in front of the chest of the four spiritual practitioners broke. The four people rushed from all sides, and this time flew in all directions.


    Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong -- the four flew far away. Some hit the wall, some hit the stage board, and the noise of chaos was heard all the time.


    The two brothers of Shangguan were secretly surprised. They knew that Tang Yin was skilled, but they were not so powerful. They shot four spiritual practitioners in the spiritual realm at once, and even they couldn''t do it.


    Looking around at the four people who fell to the ground, Tang Yin walked slowly to the wall and pulled out the machete thrown out earlier.


    At this time, the spirit cultivator who was closest to him jumped up from the ground fiercely and forced all his aura on the spirit sword. Then, the sword in his hand waved horizontally and then split vertically.


    When the sword light flickered, several cross shaped spiritual waves flew to Tang Yin.


    This is the cross cut, one of the extinct Lingwu of Guangming department.


    The power of cross cutting is huge and the attack range is wide. Ordinary people can''t dodge at all. Tang Yin is not ordinary. When he sees the other party''s killing move coming, he doesn''t avoid it. He shows shadow drift. He appears on the side of the spiritual cultivator like a ghost, and the machete in his hand is also waved with the trend.


    When the blade crossed the air, a black flame suddenly burned. Before the spiritual cultivator could react, the playing knife attached to the dark fire had passed through his neck. While the blade cut his throat, the dark fire turned his body into Reiki.


    Clang!


    The ownerless steel sword fell to the ground and made a clear sound.


    The noise also awakened the remaining three practitioners. In the blink of an eye, two of the five practitioners were sucked clean by Tang Yin, and their bones did not exist. The other three practitioners felt fear from the inside out and lost their fighting spirit.


    The three of them looked at each other, abandoned fan min and ran out at the same time.


    If they wanted to run before Tang Yin did it, Tang Yin would never stop them, but now Tang Yin will no longer give them a chance to escape.


    Since sticky gets into trouble, we must deal with the trouble and can''t leave future trouble.


    Tang Yin shouted to the two brothers of Shangguan, "you can''t let a man go!" Before the voice fell, he rushed out and ran after the spiritual cultivator who fled to the back door.


    When Tang Yin''s cultivation was in the spiritual realm, their speed was not as fast as him. Now his cultivation realm has changed qualitatively, and his speed has changed faster. When his body shakes, the whole person is like a stray arrow and goes straight out. When he runs with all his strength, the people around him can''t see clearly, and can only vaguely see a dark shadow passing by.


    As soon as the spiritual cultivator ran to the door of the back door, Tang Yin had chased him behind, and the spirit knife in his hand slashed down.


    The spiritual cultivator was aware of Tang Yin''s killing move, but he was rushing forward at full speed at this time. He couldn''t dodge at all. He could only increase the speed to the extreme. At the same time, his body shrank into a ball and rolled forward, hoping to avoid this knife.


    However, he overestimated his speed and underestimated Tang Yin''s speed. His body had just gathered up, and Tang Yin''s knife had come close. There was only a click in his earrings. The spirit knife cut in from the cultivator''s left shoulder, leaned out from his right waist and cut it in two.


    There was no body on the ground, nor did there leave a drop of blood. Before the blood of the spiritual cultivator came out, it was burned into smoke by the dark fire.


    The body disappeared, but the clothes were still there. The clothes of the spiritual practitioner flew out of the back door and scattered on the ground.


    Tang Yin sucked the aura floating in the air, turned back and looked at the other two spiritual practitioners. They were not much better. They were both entangled by the Shangguan brothers who came up. Because they had no fighting spirit, they only fought with the Shangguan brothers for three rounds and were knocked down by them.


    Before they got up, the knife of Shangguan brothers had been against their necks.


    The two brothers of Shangguan have rich experience and quick movements. After controlling them, they each waved their fists and smashed the spirit armor on their faces. Then they took out a small bottle, poured out a sanlingdan from it and forced it into their mouths.


    Sanlingdan is a commonly used pill. It has no toxic surname and has no impact on ordinary people. However, if taken by a spiritual cultivator, it will make it difficult to gather the aura in his body and become an ordinary person who can''t work properly.


    Corresponding to sanlingdan is julingdan, which can solve the efficacy of the former.


    Scattered elixir and concentrated elixir are also elixirs that are always on the body of spiritual practitioners.


    After taking the elixir for two spiritual practitioners, they suddenly looked like a discouraged ball, their spirit was listless, and they immediately withered down. The spirit armor on their bodies quickly dispersed and the spirit sword in their hands recovered to its original shape.


    The two brothers of Shangguan untied their belts and tied the hands of the two spiritual practitioners. After confirming that they could not escape, the two brothers of Shangguan stood up and pointed them with their toes. They sneered: "just now, the LORD was kind enough to let you go. If you don''t go, how about now? You can''t go if you want to go!"


    Two practitioners lay on the ground, closed their eyes and said nothing.


    At this time, Tang Yin came over.


    The two brothers asked, "my Lord, what should I do with them?"


    Tang Yin scattered the spirit armor, looked down at them and said, "first take it back to the county guard''s house and give it to Cheng Jin to ask him about the identity and purpose of these people!" Now, he is very confident in the interrogation skills of the hidden arrow. So many corrupt officials with iron teeth have been tried and truthfully confessed by them, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The Shangguan brothers both agreed.


    Tang Yin turned his head and looked at fan min hiding in the corner of the wall. His mouth was slightly raised and said, "as I said just now, your fan family has a lot of money, but there are also many troubles. I didn''t expect it to come true so soon."


    Fan min recovered from her shock and looked at Tang Yin in surprise as if she didn''t know him.


    She knew that Tang Yin was born as a military general, but when she saw him in the war with the enemy, she could not help feeling bursts of fear. First, Tang Yin''s moves are too vicious. Second, the fire of darkness is too strange and terrible. After killing, there are no bodies but clothes. It''s creepy to think about it.


    After a long time, fan min stabilized her intense emotions. She looked at Tang Yin, shook her head and whispered, "I... I don''t know who they are or why they attacked me..."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "it''s your luck this time. I happen to be present, but next time, you may not have such good luck."


    Hearing this, fan min recalled what had just happened and couldn''t help fighting the cold war. Tang Yin is right. If he hadn''t arrived in time, he might have become the ghost under the sword of these assassins.


    "Do you think... They''ll do it again?" she asked with a lingering fear


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "I''m not an immortal. How do I know if they will attack you again." With that, he patted his palm and said, "I don''t think there will be another accident tonight. I''ll take these two back first. If there are any clues from them, I''ll inform you in time!"


    Seeing that he was leaving, fan min seemed to be electrocuted. He trembled and hurriedly said, "Lord Tang, wait a minute..."

 V1.Chapter 122

    "What else?" Tang Yin turned back and looked at fan min curiously.


    Fan min looks at Tang Yin and sighs in her heart. Tang Yin is not pleasant and cold-blooded when fighting, but anyway, he protects himself. Now there are only two bodyguards around him. If he continues to live in the teahouse and the assassin attacks again, he will be in danger. But if he lives in other places, he may not be safe. After thinking about it, she thinks that only one place is the safest, That is the county guard house with strict defense and Tang Yin in charge.


    She forced herself to smile and said, "thank you, Lord Tang, for saving me this time. Fan min is very grateful!"


    Seeing that she suddenly became so polite, Tang Yin was a little uncomfortable. He replied casually: "it''s just a matter of hands, Miss Fan min, you''re welcome!" In fact, Tang Yin felt that he should thank fan min. if he hadn''t sucked an assassin with such high cultivation, his realm would not have leaped now.


    "Fan Min has another unkind request. I wonder if your excellency can agree?" Fan min asked cautiously, blushing, lowering his head, clutching the corners of his clothes, revealing the posture of a little woman.


    Tang Yin saw her for the first time, frowned slowly and said, "Miss Fan min, please speak!"


    "I..." fan min hesitated with embarrassment: "I''m afraid the assassin will come again, and there are too few followers around me to live in the teahouse, but other places may not be safe, so... So..."


    So she didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Tang Yin was so clever that when he heard this, he vaguely understood what she meant. He smiled and asked, "so you don''t want to live in my house?"


    Fan min is waiting for Tang Yin to take the initiative. After listening to his words, her face suddenly showed a surprised look, but in a twinkling, it was replaced by a pitiful expression. She said faintly: "the safest place in Pingyuan county is the adult''s house. I''m very grateful that the adult can invite me!"


    When did you invite her? She can really climb up the pole. Tang Yin almost laughed angrily. Without waiting for him to speak, fan Min said first: "but Lord Tang can rest assured that I won''t beg for mercy for too long. After my father sends a group of people to protect me, I can move out. Of course, I won''t eat and live in your house for nothing during this period of time. I can give you rent!"


    "This is not a question of rent!" Tang Yin didn''t want fan min to live in his own home, but seeing her pathetic appearance, it was hard to make a direct decision. He said politely, "I''m afraid it will damage Miss Fan min''s reputation if you and I live together in the same house!"


    "I don''t care!" As soon as Tang Yin''s voice fell, fan min immediately took over.


    "But..." Tang Yin still wanted to refuse.


    But fan min didn''t give him the chance to refuse at all. She looked at Tang Yin bitterly and asked softly, "is it true that adults don''t save when they die?"


    Apart from his arrogant temper, fan min''s appearance can be called absolutely beautiful. At this time, coupled with my pity expression, no one can bear to refuse.


    Even the two brothers of Shangguan, who were so big and hard hearted, were a little excited and whispered to Tang Yin: "my lord..."


    Tang Yin looked at the Shangguan brothers and the expectant fan min, knocked on his forehead and smiled helplessly. He shrugged and said, "the food in the house is simple and the conditions are poor, which can''t be compared with the fan family. I hope Miss Fan min doesn''t mind too much."


    Upon hearing this, fan min was overjoyed and replied: "don''t worry, Lord Tang, I will adapt as soon as possible."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows. What she said was just polite. Fan min was really serious. Before he could answer, fan min hurriedly smiled and said, "anyway, thank Lord Tang for taking me in!"


    Nodding slightly, Tang Yin turned to the Shangguan brothers and said, "help Miss Fan min pack up and let''s go back to the house!"


    Fan min''s luggage and odds and ends had not been cleaned up. The brigade of officers and soldiers who heard the news arrived. The leader was the newly appointed Lord of Hengcheng city. His name was Zhang Lu. He was promoted by Shangguan Yuanji. He was not old and less than 30. He looked ordinary and tall.


    Seeing Tang Yin in the teahouse, Zhang Lu was very surprised, but the reaction was also fast. He hurried forward to salute and said hello respectfully: "lower officer Zhang Lu, have you met your excellency!"


    Tang Yin didn''t know much about Zhang Lu, but there was a fight and murder in the city. As the city Lord, he was able to arrive at the scene in person, which shows that this person is pretty good. He nodded his head at Zhang Lu and said, "Lord Zhang, there are a lot of immigrants in Hengcheng recently, and it is inevitable that they will be mixed with outlaws. Therefore, the public security of Hengcheng needs to be strengthened."


    "I understand!" Zhang Lu hung his head, then looked at the chaotic teahouse and asked, "Sir, this is..."


    "The gangster who came to make trouble has been caught by me. You don''t have to take care of it!"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    According to Tang Yin, Zhang Lu just asked his officers and soldiers to help tidy up the teahouse. As for the specific matter, he didn''t dare to ask more.


    Tang Yin took fan min and the two captured spiritual practitioners back to the county guard''s house.


    There are not many women living in the county guard''s house. After careful calculation, there are only Aijia, Aoqing and more than a dozen little servant girls in the house. Now there is another fan min, who is in a lot of trouble. She is different from Aijia and Aoqing. Fan min is a daughter, spoiled and pampered. It''s not suitable for her to live in the guest room. She can only arrange a reading courtyard for her.


    Fortunately, the county guard house is large enough, with many houses and hospitals. It is not difficult to vacate a house.


    Tang Yin takes care of fan min, but the latter is totally ungrateful.


    After entering the county capital, the chuchuchupei who asked Tang Yin to take in disappeared and was picky instead. At one time, he thought the yard was too small, at another time, he thought there were too many weeds and the room was not clean. Tang Yin didn''t have the patience to listen to her complaints, so he directly stuffed fan min to Tang Zhong and let the housekeeper who looked like Muna deal with her.


    Tang Zhong has few words. Except Tang Yin, he is very indifferent to anyone. Asking him ten words may not be able to reply. The expression on his face is the same, as if he is wearing a mask. He belongs to the kind of person who can''t see blood with an awl. The charming fan min bumped into Tang Zhong and ran into the south wall. Tang Zhong turned a deaf ear to her complaint. Tang Zhong ignored her young lady''s temper. The whole person was like wood. Even if fan min had a stomach of anger, he couldn''t vent it.


    On the other hand, Tang Yin asks Cheng Jin to give him two captured spiritual practitioners and asks him to interrogate them about their identity and why they want to assassinate fan min.


    Cheng Jin didn''t ask much. He accepted two spiritual practitioners and took the order.


    After some tossing, it was three o''clock. Until then, Tang Yin took out his spare time and went back to his room to sleep.


    Early in the morning, before Tang Yin woke up, Cheng Jin came to the door.


    He simply combed and washed, put on his clothes and let Cheng Jin come near.


    Cheng Jin entered the room, first bowed his hand and then said, "Sir, I have interrogated the two assassins all night."


    "Is there a harvest?" Tang Yin asked while drinking tea to refresh himself.


    "Yes, they both explained."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was inspired and asked, "tell me more."


    "This......" Cheng Jin''s face was pale and his language stopped.


    Tang Yinduo was smart. Seeing this, he immediately realized that things might not be simple. He asked, "these two people have different identities?"


    Cheng Jin shook his head and said, "they are just ordinary people, but their background is general."


    "What background?"


    "They... They claim to be Zhong Tian''s doormen!"


    "Zhong Tian?" Tang Yin frowned. Zhong Tian is one of the four dignitaries of the great king''s court. How could the general of the wind country send a disciple to assassinate fan min? Besides, don''t the fan family have contacts with the four dignitaries? How can they get angry with Zhong Tian? In Tang Yin''s opinion, Zhong Tian and fan min are completely different.


    "Zhong Tian has no reason to take the risk to assassinate fan min. isn''t that what the two assassins said?" Tang Yinning asked.


    "I don''t think so. My subordinates tried the two people separately. They didn''t have the opportunity to collude, so it''s impossible to mention Zhong Tian." Cheng Jin zhengse said, "besides, my Lord, the two assassins explained that they didn''t come to assassinate fan min, but to catch her!"


    Tang Yin blinked, lost in thought. Yes, in the teahouse, if the five practitioners really want to assassinate fan min, they have a lot of opportunities to do it. Fan min is unprepared at all. Even when they start, the five practitioners only poisoned fan min''s followers, but grabbed her.


    But it doesn''t make sense. Zhong Tian seems to have no reason to catch fan min. if the other party is poor, it makes sense to catch fan min and blackmail the fan family for a sum of money. As a general of the wind country and one of the four dignitaries, Zhong Tian has rich family resources. Where else do you need to blackmail the fan family?


    This is really a strange thing. Tang Yin couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing. In any case, he could not imagine that this seemingly simple assassination would involve Zhong Tian, a great man.


    Seeing that he was speechless for a long time, Cheng Jin whispered, "Sir, is this still being investigated?"


    "How to trace it?" Tang Yin asked, "can you take your hidden arrow to Yancheng to interrogate Zhong Tian? Forget it, that''s it. Don''t pursue it any more."


    Tang Yin is by no means an impulsive person. He knows what to touch and what not to touch. It involves four dignitaries. He can avoid it if he can. There is no need to step in and cause trouble.


    But he didn''t know that when he saved fan min and took her in the house, he would be in trouble.


    "Then, my Lord, what about the two assassins? Have they been released?"


    "No!" The cold light in Tang Yin''s eyes flashed away and said coldly, "if you let him go, it''s equivalent to telling Zhong Tian that we already know about him. It''s better to have a dead certificate. Let''s pretend that nothing has happened!"


    Cheng Jin was stunned at first, then smiled knowingly, nodded and replied, "my Lord, I understand what to do."

 V1.Chapter 123

    Cheng Jin suddenly thought of something and said with a smile: "these two people''s accomplishments are not checked. It''s a pity to kill them directly. It''s better to let adults increase their accomplishments."


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled, secretly praising Cheng Jin''s intelligence, so he didn''t have to add another sentence.


    Tang Yin and Cheng Jin are both spiritual practitioners of the dark system, but they are of the same sect and different sects. Cheng Jin and the members of the dark arrow are the dark spiritual practitioners of the outer sect. They can improve their accomplishments through their own cultivation, while Tang Yin is the dark spiritual practitioners of the inner sect. No matter how hard they practice, their accomplishments can not grow. Only by absorbing Reiki through the dark fire can they improve their accomplishments. Of course, this also leads to a small difference between Tang Yin and the members of the dark arrow. Tang Yin can use the dark fire, but the members of the dark arrow can''t use it. The dark fire is Tang Yin''s basic skill, but for the members of the dark arrow, it is definitely an elusive dark spiritual skill.


    In the next few days, fan min settled down in Tang Yin''s house and found six or seven personal servant girls specially for her instruction. Then she found some servants and attendants. There were more than 30 people from top to bottom. So many people could not be crowded into a house. Tang Yin could only spare a few more guest rooms near the house for her special servants to live in.


    Tang Yin wants to know that fan min will not stay in his house for long. Knowing that she was assassinated, fan Ju will send someone to pick her up, or he will assign a large number of spiritual practitioners to come and protect fan min. anyway, no matter what the situation is, fan min will no longer need to live in his own home.


    He was right. Although fan Ju didn''t pick up fan min, he sent a large number of followers and bodyguards, including more than 20 spiritual practitioners alone. At this time, Tang Yin thought that fan min was going to move out, but unexpectedly, fan min never mentioned the move and still lived happily.


    She could bear it, but Tang Yin couldn''t.


    On this day, Tang Yin came to the house where fan min stayed.


    Tang Yin hasn''t come back since fan min lived here, and the number of meetings with fan min in recent days is also very few.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming, fan min was not surprised. It was more like anticipating early and warmly invited him into the hall.


    The house is not big. One side is a two-story main house, and the other side is a one-story wing room. Fan min''s boudoir is on the second floor of the main house.


    After taking a seat in the hall, fan min asked the servant girl to serve Tang Yin tea.


    Tang Yin looked around while drinking tea. He didn''t see the attendants and bodyguards sent by fan Ju. He asked strangely, "I heard that your father has sent someone to protect Miss Fan min''s safety. Why didn''t I see anyone?"


    Fan min smiled calmly and said, "Lord Tang''s house is heavily guarded and there are many experts. I don''t need their protection, so I settled outside the house."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin answered, then changed the subject and said, "since your father has sent someone to protect Miss Fan min, I think you can also move out!" Tang Yin speaks directly and will not beat around the Bush, and fan min is no exception.


    Fan min pretended to be surprised and asked, "are you going to drive me away?"


    Tang Yin said with a surname: "it''s not to drive you away, but..." you don''t have to live here anymore.


    Before he finished the second half of the sentence, fan Min said, "I knew that adults are not stingy people. How could they drive me away?! although the conditions of the county guard''s house are general, it''s good in Hengcheng. I live here very comfortably and plan to live for another period of time."


    Fan min''s truth is that Tang Yin''s County guard house is not comparable to the mansions of those dignitaries and dignitaries in Yancheng, but in Hengcheng, a remote and backward city, it is definitely the best house in the whole city and even the whole county. Besides, fan min lives here comfortably, safely and under careful protection. No one bothers her in ordinary times. She is clean and leisurely, It''s a hundred times more comfortable than living in a crowded teahouse or inn. More importantly, during this period, she found that Tang Yin was not a woman lover and had no wrong ideas for her. This also made her feel more at ease and boldly ready to stay for a long time.


    Creak! After listening to fan min''s words, Tang Yin felt that a nerve in his brain was strained. He stared at fan min and asked word by word: "so, how long is Miss Fan min going to stay in my house?"


    "Oh, don''t call me Miss Fan min anymore. Adults are too outspoken. Just call me Xiaomin." Fan Min said almost: "it won''t be too long. As long as I settle down the business here in Pingyuan County, I will naturally go."


    "When will that wait?"


    "Adults can really break the casserole and ask to the end." Fan min held her chin for a moment and said with a smile, "I think it''s always possible for a year and a half."


    Teng! Fan Yin stood up and stared at Tang Min for a long time.


    He is not a narcissist, but he will always admire himself. For example, now, he can force down Fan min''s impulse to strangle him. What a strong concentration and willpower it takes!


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and pressed the anger that was about to break through his head again and again for a moment. He slowly said, "so, Miss Fan min is going to live in my house for another year and a half?"


    Fan min''s reaction was not slow. She felt the anger on the verge of outbreak in Tang Yin''s body. She was scared to death, but the expression on her face was still smiling. She pretended to be relaxed and said: "if things go well, it won''t take so long." At the same time, she took out a silver ticket from her cuff and handed it to Tang Yin. With a smile, she said, "I said before that I would never live for nothing if I lived in the adult''s house. I will give the rent that should be given, and I will certainly make the adult feel satisfied!"


    Tang Yin looked down at the silver note handed by fan min, which clearly said 50000 liang of silver.


    Look, he was a little stunned. Fifty thousand liang of silver can buy a house.


    Seeing that he gradually frowned, fan min bit his bright red lower lip and whispered, "Sir, to tell you the truth, it''s not that I have thick skin and die in your house, but that I''m afraid. Even if my father sent someone to protect me, if I move out of the county guard''s house, I''m still in a very dangerous situation."


    This is true. Zhong Tian is one of the four dignitaries. There are countless family members and confidants, including many experts. If he really makes up his mind to hijack fan min, how can he be stopped by those spiritual practitioners of the fan family. But Tang Yin didn''t tell fan Min that the assassins were ordered by Zhong Tian.


    The children of large families are not so easy to be. It''s hard to say when they will be killed. Tang Yin sighed and said, "I think Miss Fan min should no longer stay in Pingyuan County, but return to Yancheng immediately."


    Fan min shook her head and said, "it''s not my intention to stay in Pingyuan County, but my father''s idea."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin asked, "why?"


    "My father didn''t say the specific reason. He just said that Yancheng was in chaos recently. He asked me to avoid it in the remote Tianyuan county and expand the family''s business here. I just didn''t expect that the assassins who were going to be bad for me came with me." As she spoke, fan min looked sad and lowered her head slowly.


    If fan Min has been rude and unreasonable, Tang Yin can harden his heart and forcibly expel her. It can be seen that she is like this now, but Tang Yin doesn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I live in your house and will never disturb you. I just want to find a safe place to live." Then she handed the silver note forward and continued: "please take these 50000 Liang silver notes first! I know you are not greedy, but now you are expanding your army and vigorously rectifying Pingyuan county. It is the time to need money. If you need it, our Fan family will help you!"


    This is very tempting to Tang Yin. If you can get the support of the fan family, you won''t have to worry about money anymore. In addition, although fan min''s living in the county guard''s house is not suitable, it doesn''t bother him. They don''t even have the chance to meet, let alone the impact on themselves.


    Thinking of this, he nodded, pushed back the silver ticket handed to him, and said calmly: "Miss Fan min can continue to stay, and you can take back the silver ticket first. If necessary, I will naturally take the initiative to speak."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin, who was so disgusted with himself, was moved by his words. Fan min was surprised and happy. For fear that Tang Yin would repent, she hurriedly said, "thank you, sir!"


    "Forget it, no thanks!" Tang Yin casually waved her hand and drank up the remaining tea in the cup. Then she stood up and said, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    Tang Yin said to go, leaving fan min at a loss. She stretched out her hand and shouted, "my lord..."


    Turning back to look at her suspiciously, Tang Yin asked, "what else can I do for Miss Fan min?"


    At this time, fan min was very fond of Tang Yin and wanted to leave him to sit for a while, but he didn''t know how to speak. After a long pause, Fang said, "in fact, my Lord is a good man."


    Tang Yin never thought he was a good man, but he felt good to be praised. He smiled, raised his head and said, "Miss Fan min is not bad! Goodbye!"


    With that, he strode away, and waved his hand without hesitation.


    When fan min confronted Tang Yin tit for tat, his behavior of following his surname was rude and lack of tutoring in her eyes. Now, it has become a kind of free and easy, and even an unspeakable attraction.


    Look at a thing or a person, the mood is different, the feeling will be different.

 V1.Chapter 124

    Fan min lives in Tang Yin''s house for a long time. Usually Tang Yin won''t find fan min, and the latter won''t come to him. They are also in peace.


    A few days later, Lotte and Aijia, who secretly lurked in the city of besa to inquire about the news of the beast king town, both returned.


    Tang Yin was overjoyed to learn that they were back and immediately summoned them.


    After the meeting, before Lotte and Aijia were saluted, Tang Yin couldn''t wait to ask, "have you explored the situation of beast king town?"


    Lotte and Aijia were summoned by Tang Yin as soon as they returned to Hengcheng. They didn''t even have time to change their clothes. They were dusty and covered with dirt. He nodded together and said, "Sir, I understand!"


    "Oh, what''s the situation?"


    Aijia took a sheepskin map from her arms and handed it to Tang Yin. Zhengse said, "Sir, this is the map of beast king town."


    Tang Yin hurriedly took over and looked carefully. It was obvious that the map was painted by AI Jia temporarily. Although the painter was rough and simple, it could still be seen clearly.


    The beast king town is really not far from the border of the wind country. It''s only more than 100 miles away. If you ride a fast horse, you can get there in half a day. Because it is an important town for storing Besar army materials, the area of beast king town is not small, and there are simple walls and urban defense facilities on the periphery, but there are relatively few defenders inside. It may be due to the disastrous defeat of Besar army in the first World War of border city, and the number of defenders in beast king town has also been affected. At present, there are only more than 3000 people. Most importantly, the wind army has never entered the territory of besa, so the wariness of beast king town is very weak, and the discipline of the army is also very loose.


    Let''s make a detailed explanation of Tang yinbian and his two people.


    Although he didn''t speak, he remembered the situations described by them one by one in his brain, and his brain was also running at high speed.


    When Lotte and Aijia fell behind, Tang Yin asked, "are there any barbarian strongholds near the beast king town?" This problem is very critical. The garrison of beast king town is only more than 3000 people, which is easy to deal with. However, if there are barbarian strongholds nearby, it will be troublesome if they can rush to reinforce them at the first time.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin would suddenly ask questions outside the beast king town. Aijia was not prepared. She frowned and said, "this... My subordinates haven''t checked yet..."


    Before his voice fell, Lotte took a step forward and said, "there is a town fifty miles away in the northwest of beast king town. The specific situation is unknown, but the scale of the town is very large. I think there should be a lot of barbarians in it."


    Aijia looked at Lotte in surprise. Unexpectedly, Lotte sent his men fifty miles away? She whispered discontentedly, "so you knew that adults would ask, why didn''t you remind me?"


    Lotte smiled bitterly. He was not a worm in Tang Yin''s stomach. How could he know that Tang Yin would ask. He said: "although we have got a map of the city of besa, it is too general, and I don''t know if there is any error in it without checking. Therefore, I intend to draw a map myself. Just taking the opportunity of sneaking into the city of besa, I assigned my subordinates to explore the terrain and didn''t deliberately check whether there are barbarian fortresses around the beast king town."


    Aijia was unconvinced and wanted to speak again. Tang Yin waved her hand with a smile, interrupted her next words and said to Lotte, "Lotte did a good job and was very careful this time. It should be rewarded!" As he spoke, he said to Aijia, who didn''t look well, "I hope you can do as well as general Le next time."


    The implication is that Edgar is not as good as Lotte this time.


    Listening to Tang Yin''s words, even if Aijia is not satisfied, she can''t say anything more. Moreover, the fact is in front of her, Lotte''s investigation is indeed better than her. She secretly stared at Lotte, then bowed her head and remained silent, but she had made up her mind that she would have to compare Lotte next time.


    In terms of ability, Aijia is indeed inferior to Lotte, but the former has the spirit of never admitting defeat and works very hard, which Tang Yin appreciates very much. It is precisely because of this that he has retained Aijia as an intelligence organization and did not eliminate it because of saving expenses.


    Tang Yin looked at the map of the beast king town and thought for a while. Then he raised his head and said to the following attendants: "immediately summon all the generals to come to our office to discuss military affairs!"


    "Yes!" The attendant stepped in and promised and ran out quickly.


    After a short time, Qiu Zhen, the heads of the regiments, Cheng Jin, Xiao MuQing and others arrived one after another.


    Now there are more and more capable people under Tang Yin''s command. Since the meeting, the hall is also overcrowded.


    Tang Yin ordered his servant to remove all the chairs in the hall, and then put two tables in the center. Everyone stood around, including himself. In Tang Yin''s view, the military affairs meeting is not a tea tasting meeting. There is no need to sit in a chair and chat slowly. If you want to discuss, you should cut to the point and be simple and clear.


    He put the map drawn by Aijia in the center of the table, looked around the people and said, "general le and general AI have just returned from the barbarian state. Hundreds of miles away from the border city, there is the military important town of the barbarian state - beast king town. Every time the barbarian soldiers invade our territory, they are supplied first. What do you think?"


    Gu Yue clenched his fist and said, "Sir, since this town is so important to manbang, we should eradicate it as soon as possible to eliminate future problems."


    "Did the ancient general mean to ask our plain army to invade the barbarian territory and attack the beast king town?" Zhang Zhou asked.


    "That''s right."


    "Wrong!" Zhang Zhou shook his head again and again and said, "it''s too risky. Our wind army has never invaded manbang. It''s too dangerous to go deep into manbang territory this time. If one is not good, the whole army will be destroyed." Zhang Zhou is an old man of the plain army, and his thoughts are relatively conservative. In his opinion, invading the barbarian state is tantamount to seeking death.


    Guyue is a typical radical. He said solemnly: "when we defeated barbarians in the border city last time, our adults led us to chase the enemy for tens of miles without incident. It can be seen that barbarians are just like this. Our army can come and go freely in the territory of barbarians. Why did general Zhang grow the enemy''s spirit and destroy our own prestige?"


    "That''s different!"


    "Nothing different."


    Tang Yin had a headache when they quarreled with each other. He supported Guyue and secretly attacked the beast king town. However, he also understood that there were not a few people with old ideas like Zhang Zhou in the plain army. If he could not be persuaded, he was afraid that differences would arise in the army.


    He winked at the angel of music.


    The latter understands, say: "There are more than three thousand Orc soldiers who can attack the fortress. Even if there are only about three thousand Orc soldiers on the road, they can''t take the initiative to attack the fortress. However, there are no Orc soldiers on the other side of the fortress, and there is no way for us to attack the fortress Our tactics can certainly kill barbarians by surprise and wipe out the defenders of the beast king city! "


    Zhang Zhou grinned at the speech, say: "However, when our army marches towards the beast king town, what should we do if it is spied by the enemy? Even if it is not spied, even if it succeeds in sneaking into the beast king town and completely annihilating the barbarians there, how can we come back? In two days, it is enough for the barbarians to assemble a large number of troops to chase and intercept our army. Once they fall into the siege of the enemy, our soldiers will never return ¡­¡±


    "This will not happen!" Before Zhang Zhou finished his boasting, Tang Yin interrupted: "we will sneak into the beast king town with cavalry riding the war horse of Mo country. It won''t take a day to go once!"


    "Ah?" Zhang Zhou opened his eyes in surprise. Is the war horse of Mo state? Where is the war horse of Mozambique in your hand?


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "I have ordered 4000 war horses from the horse merchants of Mo country. Within three days, these war horses can be transported to Hengcheng. At that time, our army will send 4000 cavalry to sneak attack the beast king town, not to mention that they will not be discovered by the scouts of barbarians. Even if they do, they will not be as fast as our horses. General Zhang, what do you say?"


    "This..." Zhang Zhou rubbed his chin and murmured, "if there are war horses of the state of Mo, this war is feasible. However, if we only attack more than 3000 barbarians with 4000 cavalry, even if we win, our army will lose a lot!"


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin nodded, followed his words and said, "so I''ll go to this war myself."


    Go! Zhang Zhou almost vomited blood when he heard the speech. Previous county guards could not hide from barbarians, but Tang Yin''s County code was just the opposite. He liked to gather in places with many barbarians. The more dangerous it was, the more he wanted to do it himself.


    "My Lord!" Zhang Zhou zhengse said: "with the war horses of Mo state available, our army can consider sneaking attack on the beast king town of barbarian States, but adults have to go in person, which... It''s too dangerous, and adults don''t have to go in person!"


    Tang Yin shook his head and said, "with me, the soldiers below will not be afraid of barbarians and can fight bravely. Only in this way can we minimize our losses. It is not easy to get the war horses of Mo country, and the surname and life of our wind Army soldiers are more precious. If any general is confident that he can be superior to me, I can make a good man this time!"


    After hearing this, Zhang Zhou immediately shut up and stopped talking. Tang Yin''s words are certainly moving, but they are also putting pressure on others. He is a county guard. As a subordinate, who has the courage to speak in public and has better ability than him?


    There was only a slight pause of three seconds. While everyone was silent, Tang Yin said, "since everyone has no objection, then it''s so decided. I''ll take 3000 cavalry to attack the beast king town. In addition, Xiao joined the army and led a thousand cavalry to go ten miles away from the northwest of the beast king town and set up an ambush here. Once the Barbarians flee to you, they must not be merciful and kill them all!"


    Xiao MuQing didn''t understand why Tang Yin set up an ambush in the northwest of the beast king town. He was so smart and experienced that he turned his eyes and asked, "is there a barbarian fortress in the northwest of the beast king town?"


    Tang Yin smiled and whispered cleverly. He nodded and replied, "there is no fortress, but there are barbarian towns!"


    Are there any barbarian towns near beast king town? When they heard the speech, their faces changed at the same time.

 V1.Chapter 125

    It''s acceptable to deal with only one beast king town, but if there are manbang towns nearby, the operation is too risky.


    Seeing the surprised and worried faces of the people, Tang Yin said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. General Le has found out that the town is more than 50 miles away from the beast king town. Xiao joined the army and led the army to intercept and kill on the way. Let alone that the barbarians in the town can''t get the news of the attack on the beast king town. Even if we know, when they came, we would have won and returned!"


    People are not as optimistic as Tang Yin. They always feel that the implementation of this war is too risky. If they are careless, Tang Yin and his people will be trapped in manbang and be completely destroyed.


    Tang Yin didn''t give them a chance to interrupt at all. He turned to Cheng Jin and said, "general Cheng, you lead a hidden arrow to go with me. You don''t have to break through the array to kill the enemy. You just need to stop the runaway barbarians outside the town!"


    Cheng Jin has been more and more trusted and valued by Tang Yin recently, and her position in the army has also been improved. Even old people like Zhang Zhou are polite to Cheng Jin when they see him. Hearing Tang Yin''s instructions, Cheng Jin had no objection. Without saying a word, he stepped in and said politely, "subordinates, obey!"


    Tang Yin is not afraid to defeat the beast king town. What he is most afraid of is that the barbarians flee to the towns in the northwest, attract reinforcements, arrange hidden arrows to stop and kill the barbarians outside the city, which is the first level of insurance. Arranging Xiao MuQing to set up an ambush ten miles away is the second level of insurance. With the interception of these two people, he can be foolproof.


    After arranging everything, Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and asked, "do you still have military affairs to discuss?"


    The crowd looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin nodded and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, you can ask back. Don''t let it out of the discussion today!"


    "Subordinates understand!" The crowd responded in unison.


    "In addition," Tang Yin added, "after the heads of the soldiers go back, they each choose 1000 soldiers with the best riding skills."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Among the five soldiers in Pingyuan County, only Bai Yong is absent. He is now stationed in the border city.


    At this time, Tang Yin''s strict requirements for the training of his soldiers were rewarded. There were tens of thousands of soldiers in the plain army, all of whom could ride. When they got on the horse, they were cavalry, and when they got off the horse, they were infantry. It was easy to select soldiers with excellent riding skills.


    "You can come back!"


    "Yes! My subordinates leave!"


    The people left one after another and went back to prepare. Qiu Zhen didn''t go and looked like he wanted to talk and stop. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. Tang Yin asked curiously, "what''s up?"


    Qiu Zhen was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "Sir, you should pay more for your war horses when you sneak into the beast king town this time!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin didn''t understand why Qiu Zhen said so. Starting from the border town, it was only more than a hundred miles to the beast king town. It seemed that it was unnecessary to bring a spare war horse at such a close distance.


    Qiu Zhen explained: "the beast king town is a place where manbang materials are stored. There will certainly be no less things in it. It''s a pity if you burn it directly. If you can bring back some, you can also fill our army''s arsenal!"


    This is a fact. However, there are so many war horses in Mozambique and there is no surplus payment. If you want to bring spare war horses, you must reduce the number of personnel. It is risky enough for 3000 people to fight in the beast king town. If it weakens again, the risk will be greater, so Qiu Zhenzai said it was very difficult.


    Tang Yin didn''t expect this. Reminded by Qiu Zhen, he suddenly moved in his heart and said in secret that yes, how can he forget this? Barbarians can plunder the materials of Pingyuan county. Why can''t he plunder the materials of barbarians? If we don''t loot this time, wouldn''t it be a waste of this opportunity?!


    He looked up and smiled, praising: "what you said is reasonable. It seems that I can''t take 3000 brothers. I can only take 2000 brothers. I''ll take 1000 empty horses and pull the supplies of the country!"


    Qiu Zhen was worried about this. He hurriedly said, "but Sir, are there too few two thousand brothers? Plundering booty is small and destroying beast king town is big. Sir, think twice!"


    Tang Yin said carelessly, "what''s the fear of only 3000 barbarians? If necessary, I can take 1500 brothers there!"


    Qiu Zhen was shocked and trembled. Tang Yin understood his temper. He could really do what he said. Qiu even shook his head and said, "we don''t have enough supplies!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin felt the same way. He said with a smile, "if you can really get back the materials this time, I have to reward you a lot!"


    Qiu Zhen smiles bitterly. Now, he just wants Tang Yin to return safely.


    As Tang Yin said, before three days, Zhao Ju transported the war horses of the state of Mo to. There are a large number of 4000 war horses. It is impossible to pull them all into the city. They are temporarily sent to the Fengjun barracks outside Hengcheng and assigned to the heads of troops for inspection.


    Tang Yin didn''t default on the money of the war horse, so he asked for 32000 liang of silver from the bank and handed it all to Zhao Ju.


    This was the first time the two sides bought and sold, and the cooperation was very happy. After confirming that the war horses were correct, Tang Yin ordered another 2000 horses from Zhao Ju.


    But this time Zhao Ju can''t deliver the goods in a short time. Four thousand war horses have asked Zhao Ju to take out all the stored horses. It''s not so easy to gather another two thousand. Fortunately, Tang Yin is not in urgent need and asks him to gather them slowly after he goes back.


    As soon as the horses arrived, Tang Yin was ready to set off for the border city. Xiao MuQing, who was responsible for ambushing and killing barbarians, had led a thousand cavalry to take the first step.


    That night, two thousand cavalry were also ready. They only went to the border city when Tang Yin gave an order.


    The county guards the house.


    Tang Yin tidied up his clothes and armor in his room. At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the room.


    "Recently!" Tang Yin didn''t lift her head and replied.


    The door opened and fan min came near from the outside.


    Tang Yin was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with Miss Fan min?"


    "I heard that your excellency is going to fight against barbarian States?" Fan min''s face showed a rare look of worry.


    I don''t know who told fan min about it. Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "it''s just a small war!"


    Fan min shook her head and said, "if it''s just a small war, why should adults go there in person?"


    Her words left Tang Yin speechless. He shrugged, picked up his armor and put it on.


    Fan min went behind him and helped him fasten the rope buckle on his armor. At the same time, he whispered, "is this war very dangerous?"


    I didn''t expect that fan min would be so concerned about himself. Tang Yin was warm in his heart. He said sideways: "the earthen pot doesn''t leave the wellhead, and the general will inevitably die before the battle. On the battlefield, anything can happen, so there is no problem of danger." No matter the scale, any battle is risky. If you really meet an expert, even if there is only one person, the commander''s surname may not be able to survive.


    Fan min''s heart shrunk fiercely. She whispered, "I hope adults can win and return safely!"


    Tang Yin turned back, looked at fan min''s eyes and paused for a moment. His eyes bent, smiled sincerely and said, "I borrow your good words." With that, he pulled his armor and confirmed that there was no problem. Then the smile on his face gradually turned into a cold smile. Youyou said, "don''t worry about me. What you really need to worry about is the barbarians who will be attacked by me!"


    With that, he took another deep look at fan min and said casually, "let''s go!" Between his words, he had walked out with great strides.


    Looking at the back of Tang Yin''s departure, fan min''s mood fluctuates and is difficult to calm for a long time. In fact, she can''t tell whether she wants Tang Yin to come back safely because she cares about him or because she is afraid that she will lose her shelter and the protection of the county guard.


    Accompanied by the two brothers of Shangguan, Tang Yin went out of Hengcheng and went to the border city with two thousand cavalry rounds waiting outside the city, plus one thousand empty horses without passengers.


    The speed of the war horses of Mo state is really amazing. Although the border city is not far from Hengcheng, it is definitely not close. The war horses of Feng state have to run for most of the day, while Tang Yin set out in the evening and arrived at the border city in just three watch days.


    Here in the border town, in addition to the general Bai Yong, there are also Xiao MuQing, Cheng Jin, Lotte, Aijia and others who arrived first.


    After the meeting, Tang Yin didn''t even get close to the city. He just called the people together outside the city.


    He calculated the time silently. If he started from the border town and arrived at the beast king town, it should be seven or eight o''clock in the morning, which is the time for breakfast. Due to the lack of preparation of barbarians, it should also be the time when the other party''s defense is relatively lax, which is a good time to start.


    He looked around at Cheng Jin, Xiao MuQing, Lotte and Aijia and said, "we can''t stop in the border city. We have to start now!"


    Everyone nodded together and said, "Your Excellency, just give orders!"


    As expected, Tang Yin sent a message: "general Le took Xiao into the army to the ambush site, while general AI took me to the beast king town. General Cheng walked with me. What do you not understand?"


    "I don''t understand! My Lord!"


    "Well, let''s go now!" Tang Yin raised his head to the crowd, then turned over and rode on the war horse.


    Seeing this, without delay for a moment, they all mounted their horses, followed Tang Yin, directly passed through the border city and rode straight into the territory of the city-state of besa.


    The wind army has never dared to take the initiative to invade the territory of barbarians. This concept is deeply rooted in the wind people''s heart, and the same is true for the barbarians. In the border area between the two countries, the barbarians have not even set up checkpoints, which also makes the long march of Tang Yin and others unimpeded.


    Entering the territory of besa city-state really seems to be submerged in the boundless sea of grass. Ten miles ahead is grassland, and twenty or thirty miles is grassland. There are no towns, villages or families. There are only grasslands, boundless and seemingly endless. Of course, this is also the main feature of a country with vast territory and few people.


    Without the guidance of Lotte and Aijia, even if there is a map in hand, Tang Yin is afraid it is difficult to find the exact location of beast king town. No wonder Feng Jun didn''t dare to enter the territory of barbarian state. Such a large grassland, rashly recently, without fighting with the enemy, he had to get lost in it first.


    Mozambican war horses are good at speed, and besa territory is mostly grassland. There are no rugged mountain roads and paths, which can give Mozambican war horses room to play. The war horses shake off their four hooves. The speed is really fast. Four thousand war horses gallop together. From a distance, it looks like a whirlwind.


    The time to reach the beast king town was much faster than Tang Yin expected. He thought he would arrive at seven or eight o''clock in the morning, but the sky was only slightly bright when he actually arrived. At this time, it was almost close to six o''clock, that is, Mao hour.

 V1.Chapter 126

    There was still a long way to go from the beast king town. Tang Yin ordered the troops to stop, then called Xiao MuQing and Cheng Jin and said, "Xiao joined the army. You lead a thousand cavalry around the beast king town and go to the predetermined ambush place first!"


    "Subordinates understand!" Xiao MuQing arched his hand on the horse. Without delay, he led the way by Lotte and led a thousand cavalry. He didn''t dare to approach the beast king town, but walked around in a big circle to the northwest of the beast king town.


    After Xiao MuQing left, Tang Yin said to Cheng Jin, "general Cheng, you lead your hidden arrow to hide near the beast king town first and solve the outpost outside the town. Remember, don''t scare the snake!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Cheng Jinzhong focused, dismounted his horse, summoned the members of the hidden arrow and sneaked to the beast king town on foot.


    When Xiao MuQing and Cheng Jin were sent away, Tang Yin ordered the whole army to "pack horseshoes!" As he spoke, he took the lead in dismounting, took out the cloth towel he had prepared earlier, and then wrapped the four hoofs of the war horse tightly, so as to minimize the sound of the war horse when charging.


    Seeing this, the wind troops followed suit, carefully wrapped the hooves of the dismounted horses, and tied the mouths of the horses with cloth strips.


    Everything is ready, only due to the east wind. Now Tang Yin just waits for the hidden arrow to clean up the outpost outside the beast king town, and then he can rush straight over.


    Tang Yin and Aijia both climb to a broken earth, where they can just observe the whole picture of the beast king town. At this time, the sky is hazy and the whole town is as quiet as death. If you look carefully, the wall around the town is not high, and there are no sentinels on patrol. You can see that the vigilance of barbarians is very poor, so you can say they are unprepared.


    Tang Yin looks down to find the sneaking arrow.


    But there was a vast wasteland in front of us. It was overgrown with weeds. It was nearly half a person high. The hidden arrows lurked in it. Even with Tang Yin''s eyesight, they couldn''t find it.


    This time, Cheng Jin didn''t bring out all three teams of the hidden arrow, but only the strongest team. There are not many people, but they are all elite.


    They dispersed and looked for the senkaka of the beast king town according to the map drawn by Aijia.


    Cheng Jin chooses to attack the most dangerous and important town gate, which is guarded by five barbarians.


    The five barbarians stayed all night. It was just early morning. It was the time when they were most tired and tired. The five people sat around, holding spears and dozing off.


    Cheng Jin approached slowly without saying anything. Seeing the situation clearly, he provoked a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Originally, he was lying on the grass, but his body shape suddenly appeared on the side of the five guards. At the same time, his body was also covered with spirit armor, and the steel knife in his hand became a thin and long spirit knife.


    Cheng Jin drifted to the front of the five people with a shadow. Without stopping for a moment, he stabbed a guard''s heart with a spirit knife in his hand.


    A fatal knife.


    The spirit knife was sharp and directly pierced the guard''s heart. The latter snorted and fell straight down. Because the five of them are sitting close to each other, if one of them falls, the other four will also be awakened. Cheng Jin takes the first step and pushes the guard''s body to fall down. Then he looks at the other four, who are still asleep without realizing it. Cheng Jin is not polite. He stabs the four guards with a knife in his hand.


    He moved so fast that it was only a matter of blinking an eye to kill five guards, and there was no sound. Pull the bodies of the five guards into the haystack, and then patrol for a week. No other barbarians were found, so they hid back in the grass.


    Other members of the dark arrow group also acted very smoothly. They cleanly solved all the barbarian sentries outside the town. After confirming that there were no sentries, Cheng Jin approached the wall of the beast king town again and wanted to continue to remove the guards on the wall.


    The city wall is not high. It''s easy to use shadow drift or climb up directly, but there are too many barbarians on it. Even if the other party is unprepared and can''t think of anything, it''s unrealistic to solve them all.


    After observing for a while, Cheng Jin couldn''t find a chance to start. Then he led the dark arrow members to sneak back and hand it over to Tang Yin.


    It''s enough to clean up the outposts outside the town. As for the barbarians on the city wall, Tang Yin can''t manage so much. He quickly got on the war horse, cut the gold and iron, and ordered: "all brothers, let me rush to the past and do my best to kill all the barbarians who can move!"


    With that, he kicked his horse''s belly with his feet, and the horse understood his intention. He threw off his four hooves and ran straight to the beast king town.


    The following two thousand wind troops also urged their horses to follow Tang Yin.


    The two thousand cavalry are fast. Because the horse''s hooves are wrapped, the war horse doesn''t make much noise when running, but the ground vibration caused by the two thousand cavalry charging can''t be offset by the wrapping of cloth towels.


    When the cavalry was more than 200 meters away from the beast king town, the barbarians on the city wall finally noticed. However, the sky was hazy. The barbarians on the city wall saw a team of cavalry approaching quickly, but the other party didn''t make a flag and couldn''t see the clothes clearly. They couldn''t judge whether the other party was the enemy or their own.


    A burly barbarian climbed on top of the wall and shouted down, "who are you? Give me your name!"


    Tang Yin, who rushed to the front, didn''t think about it. He directly replied, "I''m my own man!" At this time, the Bessa language he learned worked. A reply in Bessa language greatly reduced the other party''s vigilance.


    The distance of 200 meters came in an instant. When Tang Yin rushed to the gate with his horse, the barbarians on the head of the city suddenly found that the visitor was wearing the armor of the wind kingdom.


    "It''s the enemy..." the burly barbarian''s face changed greatly and subconsciously screamed, but as soon as he shouted, the voice stopped suddenly, and an arrow was accurately nailed to his throat.


    Plop! The bodies of the barbarians fell straight to the ground. Before the barbarians around reacted, the arrows were raining, and the arrows of two thousand cavalry were also very frightening. In an instant, the barbarians on the city wall fell down.


    "The enemy is coming! The enemy is coming! Close the gate! Close the gate quickly --" the barbarian leader on the wall woke up and shouted with his neck.


    But it was too late to close the gate again.


    Come in, go out of the city gate, and wave the sickle as fast as you can! As two cold lights flashed, the barbarians who tried to close the city gate fell down in a row.


    Seeing this, the other barbarians were shocked and frightened. They raised their swords and rushed to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin snorted and smiled, the sickle waved horizontally, and the spirit wave rushed out. The barbarians who rushed to him were swept by the spirit wave, and screamed everywhere. Several barbarians were cut off by the waist, and the blood splashed all over the ground.


    Now his cultivation has reached the spirit yuan realm, and the spirit wave is more powerful, sharp and unstoppable. Even if the barbarians have heavy armor, the spirit wave still cuts down the barbarians like cutting vegetables.


    As several barbarians fell to the ground, the other soldiers not only did not decrease, but increased rapidly. More and more barbarians ran out of the city wall and the town and gathered towards the city gate.


    If it goes on like this, all our own personnel will have to be blocked outside the city gate. After a long time, we will lose the effect of sneak attack. When all the barbarians react and become offensive and defensive positional warfare, it will be difficult to win the beast king town.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yin was in a hurry and suddenly broke off drinking. A dark fire lit up on the body of the sickle. Then he used his strength to rush forward and cut wildly.


    The city gate is narrow, and there are many barbarians gathered. When Tang Yin''s sickle comes, the barbarians don''t even have room to hide. The blade rips off the barbarians'' armor, and the dark fire burns the barbarians'' bodies. Tang Yin''s horses only pushed forward one meter, but there are hundreds of barbarians turned into spirit fog. It can be seen that the battle is fierce.


    "My Lord, get out of the way!"


    At this time, the shouts of Shangguan brothers came from behind Tang Yin.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Tang Yin still pulled his horse out of the gate.


    At the moment of his withdrawal, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao both waved their spiritual guns and used their unique Lingwu skill to cross cut. Cross cutting is a large-scale attack skill. It was used by two spiritual practitioners who reached the Lingyuan realm. It has great power. Two cross shaped spiritual waves swept through, and most of the barbarians gathered in the city gate fell down. The rest of the barbarians changed their faces and staggered back.


    The opportunity was rare. Tang Yin couldn''t miss it. While urging the horse to rush in, he turned back and shouted, "kill it!"


    Hoo!


    Tang Yin led the cavalry to rush into the beast king town.


    The most important thing for infantry to resist cavalry is quantity. Only when the quantity is enough can they withstand the impact of each other. Once the quantity is insufficient, cavalry do not need to start at all. They can kill their opponents only by the collision and trampling of war horses.


    At this time, the situation was like this. The two brothers of Shangguan spent a lot of aura to cross and kill most of the barbarians in the city gate cave. The rest didn''t even have a chance to escape, so they were knocked down by the cavalry who rushed towards them. Before they got up, the cavalry behind them fell down, and the iron hooves of the war horses trampled on them mercilessly, In an instant, people were trampled into pieces and turned into meat mud.


    After entering the town, the cavalry''s sprint will have room to play. Two thousand cavalry will cut down when they see people and kill when they meet people. They will cry for their parents when they kill the scattered barbarians.


    Regardless of others, Tang Yin rushed to the center of the town with all his strength. The idea of "beating the snake seven inches, catching the thief first and catching the king" has become his principle in battle. As long as he kills the enemy''s leader, the remaining barbarians will not fight and become chaotic.


    The barbarians were really unprepared. When they heard the sound of killing, many barbarians who woke up from their sleep ran out of the barracks without even wearing armor and weapons in their hands. When they got to the street, they were hit head-on by the stormy cavalry who rushed over before they could see what was going on. The barbarians didn''t know how the Fengguo cavalry came to kill them until they died.


    Soon, Tang Yin burst into the middle of the town. There were a large number of barbarians gathered here. Some were wearing armor, some were only wearing shorts, and held a variety of weapons, including knives, spears, sticks and hooks. Most of the barbarians looked blankly around looking for the trace of the enemy.

 V1.Chapter 127

    Tang Yin saw this and killed him with a knife.


    The barbarians were looking for the enemy at this time. When they saw Tang Yin rushing, they greeted him like a swarm of bees. Soon the two sides came into contact. Tang Yin came up and even made killing moves. When the knife light flickered, more than a dozen barbarians turned into spirit fog, and their armor and clothes were scattered on the ground. Other barbarians were startled, and coincidentally remembered the rumor that was very popular recently.


    Just when they were in a daze, there was a cry from the rear of the barbarian: "get out of the way!" With the sound of words, a pretty general riding a tall horse rushed out of the crowd and went straight to Tang Yin.


    I think this man should be the leader of the barbarian! He can add a sword to his body, which can be judged by Tang Yin at least.


    He was looking at ManJiang, and the other party was also looking at him. He looked up and down at Tang Yin. ManJiang slowly raised the knife in his hand and pointed it directly at Tang Yin.


    Without speaking, ManJiang''s action is tantamount to a challenge to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin is aggressive and can''t be afraid to fight. He nips his horse''s belly and urges the horse to rush to the ManJiang. He swings his knife in his hand and slashes the other party''s neck.


    The ManJiang moves not slowly. At the same time, he urges the horse to rush forward and parry with a horizontal knife.


    When the two horses crossed, there was also a deafening clang. Tang Yin''s war horse rushed directly over, while the ManJiang moved half a meter with his horse and man. After half a round, the two sides scored higher. The pretty general screamed fiercely, turned the horse''s head, killed back again, and stabbed Tang Yin''s chest with a knife in his hand.


    Tang Yin dodged sideways on the horse. Just as the two horses passed by, he stabbed back and cut back the back of ManJiang''s head. The pretty general was startled and hurried down, Shua! The sickle almost sweeps across his head. If he avoids a little slower, his head will be cut off by the sickle.


    At the end of a round, the barbarian general is already in a cold sweat. The other party is not only highly cultivated, but also quick, and the moves are strange. It can be said that it is extremely difficult to deal with, but the barbarian general is afraid to step back. Now the beast king town is being attacked by the enemy, and the morale of the army is in great disorder. As the main general, if he is afraid of the enemy and avoids the war, he will only greatly demoralize the soldiers below, and it will be more detrimental to his own side.


    At this time, the barbarians will have no way out. They will have to fight if they fight or not.


    He roared, quickened his horse''s speed, and cut Tang Yin head-on with a knife.


    This time, Tang Yin didn''t hide any more. He crossed the sickle in his hand and made a hard connection upward.


    Clang!


    There was another sound of iron collision. ManJiang felt that his knife was like cutting on a huge stone. His wrists were sour and numb, and the tiger''s mouth was in pain. Just when the horses were pedaling wrong, Tang Yin''s sickle swept out horizontally. ManJiang couldn''t close the knife, so he had to duck again. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin used a false move this time. The knife was swept away, but he took it back at the first time, When the blade was recovered, ManJiang straightened up. There was only a snap in the earrings, and the blade of the sickle was hitting the top of ManJiang''s temple.


    The attack was so powerful that the man broke the spirit armor on his head. The whole man couldn''t stand on his horse and fell down obliquely.


    Plop! ManJiang is big and heavy. After landing, he makes a dull sound.


    He was also tough. He lay on the ground and didn''t even slow down. He directly got up again. Looking at the ManJiang, the spirit armor on his head was gone, his hair was scattered, his forehead was bleeding, and his face was very embarrassed.


    "I want your head!" Tang Yin grabbed the reins, jumped off the horse quickly, dragged the knife and rushed to the ManJiang.


    Perhaps because of the heavy blow to his head, ManJiang saw Tang Yin rush to himself and stand there without reaction. He didn''t raise his knife to fight, nor did he mean to turn around and run away. The whole person seemed to be stupid.


    Tang Yin provoked it high in the corner of his mouth. After a few arrow steps, ManJiang came close to him. He waved the knife in his hand and was about to chop it down.


    At this moment, the pretty general suddenly raised his head and stared at Tang Yin with two scarlet eyes full of blood. At the same time, the spirit knife in his hand suddenly flashed a dazzling light and picked it out from bottom to top.


    With the selection of Lingdao, countless spiritual waves were generated and shrouded over Tang Yin.


    These thousands of spirit waves are thin and small, like an invisible Throwing Knife, intertwined into a huge net, which makes people unable to dodge.


    It was too fast and the distance between them was too close. When Tang Yin realized that it was bad, countless spiritual waves had come close. He didn''t even have time to cast shadow drift.


    This is the unique skill of Lingwu of Guangming Department - Lingluan? Wind.


    There are not many spiritual practitioners practicing this skill, which is not impractical. On the contrary, spiritual chaos? The power of the wind is so powerful that it costs a lot of spiritual Qi of the spiritual cultivator. Is a spiritual cultivator who reaches the spiritual realm performing spiritual chaos? After the wind, the aura gathered in his body will be consumed. When he gathers enough aura to support his fight, this period of time will be enough for the other party to kill him several times.


    This is a life fighting skill that either you die or I die.


    Now ManJiang has been forced to a dead end by Tang Yin. He can''t compare his accomplishments with Tang Yin. In terms of skill, he can only fight to the death and display his spiritual chaos? The wind, see if it can kill each other.


    His move really worked. Tang Yin suffered a careless loss and thought that the other party was stunned by his own knife pole. He didn''t expect that ManJiang was deliberately leading himself close to kill.


    Can''t the spirit armor of his spirit realm resist the spirit chaos? Under the impact of the wind, countless spiritual waves hit Tang Yin''s spiritual armor, and the sound of clicking continued. Just for a moment, Tang Yin''s spiritual armor was cut dozens of holes. The continuous impact of spiritual waves made his body fly upside down and fall five meters away.


    After casting spiritual chaos? The wind, ManJiang, is like a deflated ball. He shakes his body a few times and falls powerlessly to the ground. The spirit armor on his body is scattered, and the spirit knife in his hand is restored to its original shape.


    Looking at Tang Yin again, his appearance is much worse than that of a pretty general. There are knife cuts all over his body. It is unclear how many there are. The blood gurgles out along the crack of the spirit armor, and the whole person is like a blood man.


    Disturbed by spirit? The wind hit him solidly from the front, and he was wasted. Although the pretty general consumed all his aura, he was full of excitement. He sat on the ground, laughed on his back and shouted to the surrounding Barbarians: "cut off his head and I''ll take it back to besa city and sink it to his majesty!"


    The barbarians around were also surprised and happy. At the thought of cutting off the head of the legendary god of death holding a sickle with fire, the blood in his body was boiling. They were still worried about Tang Yin. They didn''t dare to rush up directly, but approached carefully step by step.


    Before they gathered around, Tang Yin, who was lying motionless on the ground, suddenly jumped up from the ground like a spring.


    The sudden change frightened the barbarians who came up one after another. With a crash, they retreated subconsciously. Their eyes were full of fear and looked at Tang Yin like a monster.


    Tang Yin was really like a monster at this time. His spirit armor was riddled with holes and covered with blood. Looking coldly, he looked like a bright red blood man. Half of the spirit armor on his face was broken and half of his face was red with blood. Coupled with the eyes flashing evil light, he looked like a fierce ghost and devil.


    It''s incredible for the barbarians to think that a person can stand up after being injured to this extent.


    Tang Yin didn''t even look at the wound on his body. He shook the sickle tightly in his palm. There was no pain on his face. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth provoked him high, revealing a creepy evil smile.


    His eyes passed through the crowd and looked directly at the pretty general outside the circle. His tongue stretched out and added blood to the corners of his mouth. He said slowly, "spirit chaos? Wind, that''s all. Since you can''t kill me, you should pay for your stupidity!" Between his words, he walked slowly to the pretty general.


    The pretty general can hardly believe his eyes. With such a heavy injury, the other party is not only alive, but also able to speak and fight. Is it really the devil?


    Tang Yin was seriously injured and surrounded by countless barbarians, but the barbarian general felt a slight chill from the bottom of his heart and trembled involuntarily.


    Seeing Tang Yin further, the barbarians in front of him stepped back. The barbarian general screamed like crazy: "stop him, stop him!"


    Urged by ManJiang''s continuous turning, two barbarians bravely rushed up to Tang Yin and stabbed him in the chest with two long swords.


    Tang Yin didn''t even hide. He stubbornly let the sword stab him.


    The spirit armor is tough. How can it be broken by ordinary swords.


    With the sound of Ding and Ding, two long swords stabbed Tang Yin''s spiritual armor in front of his chest. He could not push forward for half a minute. Before the two barbarians withdrew their swords, Tang Yin''s sickle had swung out sideways, swooped, fell down and bounced up with both ends. The surrounding Barbarians had not seen clearly. The two headless bodies and the broken heads flying in the air were turned into spiritual fog. Finally, Only two empty helmets fell to the ground from the air, and the wheels were far away.


    There was no body, no blood, and the two living people disappeared out of thin air.


    Who can be afraid of this situation?


    The barbarians lost the courage to stop again and dodged on both sides like the ebb tide of the sea.


    They dodged and gave Tang Yin an unimpeded Yangguan Avenue.


    Tang Yin took great strides to reach ManJiang.


    The latter was frightened and screamed. He kept ordering the barbarians around to come up and kill Tang Yin, but no one listened to his command, just retreated like avoiding the plague.


    Tang Yin picked up a higher corner of her mouth, bent down, stretched out her hand, clasped man''s neck, then lifted it up and held it up.


    At this time, ManJiang was unable to gather aura, and could not even make subtle resistance. His neck was stuck by Tang Yin, and he had difficulty breathing. His feet off the ground kicked disorderly. At this time, his pale face was turned red.


    Tang Yin held a ManJiang in one hand and a knife in the other. Looking around at the many barbarians around, his eyes glittered and shouted, "I don''t need to know who you are, but you must remember me. My name is Tang Yin!"

 V1.Chapter 128

    While talking, the black fire in Tang Yin''s palm lit up. The man didn''t even see what was going on. The man was completely burned by the fire of darkness, and his body turned into a trace of spiritual fog, floating in the air.


    Tang Yin raised his head and opened his mouth. The spirit fog was sucked into his body without leakage along his mouth and nose.


    In an instant, the spirit armor on his body seemed to be injected into life. All the cracks were growing and closing rapidly, and finally became intact. Seeing this, the surrounding barbarians retreated faster.


    In fact, Tang Yin just now is just the end of a bluff. Can we say that the spirit is chaotic? The damage caused by the wind to him is unprecedented. Being able to stand and fight depends entirely on his strong willpower and survival * *. He knows very well that if he can''t stand up, the surrounding barbarians will soon break his body. Fortunately, his bluff has an effect, deterring many barbarians, allowing him to absorb the barbarians smoothly and restore his vitality.


    Of course, a pretty general is not enough to completely recover from the damage he has suffered. He needs more Reiki. At this time, the barbarians around him were no longer a threat to him, but food, energy and something that could fill his void.


    Tang Yin will not be merciful because of their retreat just now. His eyes are shining greedy and cold. Like a wolf seeing a lamb, he swings his knife into the crowd of barbarians. The fire of darkness is used to the extreme by him. Not only the blade is attached to the flame, but also the spirit armor on his body starts to ignite a black fire, enveloping his whole person in the misty black fire.


    As he walked through the crowd, the surrounding barbarians were affected by the dark fire, and all their faces began to burn. Then the black fire spread to the whole body, and the sound of screams continued. Wisps of spirit fog rose from the crowd, condensed in the air, and finally sucked into his body.


    Tang Yin can''t remember how many people he smoked. There is only one idea left in his mind. The knife in his hand is burning, and he is burning as a whole, as if he wants to burn all life in the world.


    When he regained consciousness, there was no barbarian soldier in the middle of the whole town. Some were scattered with armor and weapons everywhere.


    Hoo! Tang Yin slowly breathed out his breath. Under the spirit armor, his body was full of sweat and soaked his clothes. Just when he wanted to sit down and take a breath, he suddenly heard a sound in the row of houses on the left. Tang Yin''s nerve that had just relaxed immediately stretched again. He inhaled deeply, took a sickle and walked to the row of houses.


    In front of the door, Tang Yin kicked the wooden door of the house open. Then, people also rushed into the house.


    The house was empty, and there was nothing but a long floor. At this time, hundreds of barbarians dressed in civilian clothes huddled at the inner end of the house, including men and women, old and young. I think they should be workers, traders or families of barbarians in the beast king town.


    Tang Yin suddenly came in, and the crowd screamed. People gathered together and huddled together, staring at him with terrified eyes.


    He was stunned, then tilted his head, smiled and asked, "who are you?" He has just learned Bessa, is not very proficient, and his voice is very strange.


    "I... we are civilians, not soldiers. We have never been to the wind country or killed wind people..." a young man explained flustered.


    Tang Yin is not familiar with Bessa language, and the other party speaks fast. Because the nervous tone has also changed, Tang Yin does not understand it. He said coldly, "shut up!"


    Listening to his cold tone, the young man became more nervous and stammered and explained.


    His noise upset Tang Yin without warning. The latter raised his hand and swept out the sickle.


    Go!


    The knife was stabbing the young man''s temple. The tip of the knife went in from the left side and protruded from the right side, directly through the young man''s head. When the knife went down, the young man''s voice suddenly stopped, and the room finally became clean. Tang Yin sighed comfortably and returned to his arm to take back the knife.


    Plop! The body fell straight, and the blood and brains splashed all over the faces of the people around. The silence in the house lasted only a few seconds. Then, there were screams everywhere. People howled, screamed and begged like crazy


    Tang Yin tilted his head, and the killing machine that had not subsided on the battlefield rose again. He raised his arm and swung it down fiercely. The spirit wave swept out, followed by a scream.


    Ordinary civilians can''t resist the killing of Lingbo. Tang Yin released only three Lingbo, and there was no sound in the room. Mutilated bodies and broken limbs were scattered all over the ground, and the blood dyed the walls and ground dark red.


    Looking around, Tang Yin confirmed that there was no living mouth. The corner of her mouth moved, threw down her sickle, turned and walked out.


    Tang Yinsheng''s surname is blood eating, and in his eyes, besa''s civilians are no different from barbarians. They are all his own enemies.


    When he came out of the house, a group of cavalry rushed to his face. Tang Yin was about to raise his sword to fight. When he looked at it, it turned out that it was his own soldier. The person headed by him was not someone else, but Shangguan Yuanwu, one of his guards.


    "My Lord, here you are!" Shangguan Yuanwu rushed to Tang Yin with his horse, then turned over and dismounted. He looked at Tang Yin with concern. He saw that he was covered with blood, but the spirit armor was intact. He was relieved. He said excitedly: "Sir, the barbarians in the town have been defeated by us. Except for a small part of escaping, most of them have become ghosts under our knife, and some have been captured by us!"


    While talking, he was also looking around and looking at the weapons, armor and clothes everywhere. He was secretly surprised. After following Tang Yin for so long, he didn''t need to ask. These were left by the barbarians killed by the dark fire. With so many weapons and armor, I don''t know how many people Tang Yin killed here. From the corner of his eye, he glanced into the room behind Tang Yin and saw the flesh and blood blurred corpses wearing civilian clothes on the ground. He was surprised and asked, "Sir, they are..."


    "Barbarians! Civilians of barbarians." Tang Yin youyou said, "barbarians are also enemies. There is no amnesty for killing them!"


    Shangguan Yuanwu nodded first, then shook his head and said, "it''s a pity to kill them, sir. It''s better to take them back to Hengcheng."


    Tang Yin frowned and asked, "what''s the use of taking them back?"


    "You can sell it as a slave!" Shangguan Yuanwu said: "barbarians catch our countrymen as slaves, and we should also catch their people as slaves. They are strong and very rare. Selling them will certainly be worth a good price!"


    After hearing Shangguan Yuanwu''s words, Tang Yin stamped his feet. He blamed himself for being too impulsive. Why didn''t he think of this? He knew he wouldn''t kill those people. He nodded and said, "just take all the barbarians here back to Hengcheng according to your meaning. As for the barbarian prisoners, solve them on the spot!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Shangguan Yuanwu promised and called several soldiers to convey Tang Yin''s orders.


    Tang Yin''s words decided the life and death of hundreds of captured barbarians.


    After receiving Tang Yin''s order, the Feng army pulled the captured barbarians to the open space in the middle of the town. First, they knelt down, and then the Feng army took out their sabres and mercilessly cut off the barbarians'' heads.


    For a moment, the town of the beast king town was full of blood and corpses everywhere. It was like hell on earth.


    Another wind army is responsible for loading the severed heads of barbarians. The heads of barbarians are also useful. They can be transported back to Yancheng to ask for merit from the king''s court. At the same time, it can also show that Tang Yin, the county guard, has made brilliant achievements.


    The battle in the beast king town ended after only half an hour. Three thousand barbarians were caught off guard. The Lord general was killed by Tang Yin. Except for more than 500 barbarians who escaped, the rest were all dead in the town.


    On the other hand, there were more than 400 casualties on the side of the wind army in the battle, but the loss was much smaller than that of the barbarians.


    While Tang Yin was patrolling the battlefield, Cheng Jin and others who stayed outside the city to stop the killing of barbarians returned. These dozen secret arrow members were covered with blood and obviously gained a lot outside the city.


    Seeing Tang Yin, Cheng Jin came forward to salute and said, "Sir, the hidden arrow killed more than 200 barbarian deserters outside the town, and more than 300 fled to the northwest. Sir, do we need to catch up?"


    Tang Yin heard the speech and smiled leisurely. The barbarians really fled to the northwest. Fortunately, he had arranged that Xiao MuQing''s 1000 cavalry were enough to eat the 300 deserters.


    He nodded and said, "don''t chase, general Cheng is working hard!"


    "You''re welcome, my Lord!"


    The victorious wind army kept searching for the materials of barbarians in the whole town. Soon, several military Treasury in beast king town were found by the wind army. The materials stored in it were complex. In addition to the armor and weapons of a large number of barbarians, there were also siege weapons such as ladder and thunderbolt car, as well as a huge amount of food and grass and silver and copper coins of besa city state.


    Tang Yin was delighted with so many booties. He immediately ordered that all the armor, weapons, grain, silver and copper coins in the barbarian army warehouse be packed and taken away. As for the large items such as ladder and thunderbolt car, they were burned on the spot.


    The armor of barbarians is made of pig iron, rough and heavy. Although the wind army can''t wear it, it can be used to make steel and weapons. As for silver and copper coins, although the wind country is not in circulation, silver is silver and copper is copper. After melting, it can still be made into silver ingots and copper coins of the wind country.


    The military funds accumulated in the beast king town are much more than Tang Yin expected. All the horses are loaded. It is estimated that 8000 horses can''t be pulled. Tang Yin can only order to abandon the heavy things such as grain, grass and armor. Looking at the bags of grain thrown all over the ground, Tang Yin is heartbroken. If he knew this, he might as well take less 500 brothers and more 500 empty horses.


    The materials of the barbarian army have overwhelmed the war horses. As for the hundreds of Bessa civilians captured in the beast king town, they can''t take them with them.


    Tang Yin was very straightforward. He ordered them to be executed.


    The wind army has been lazy to cut and kill one by one, lock all these civilians into the warehouse, pile up straw outside, sprinkle fire oil, and then set fire.


    The wind army led by Tang Yin is more terrible than barbarians. It not only kills all people and loots all things, but also doesn''t leave cities and towns. It sets fire everywhere. If it is a big beast king town, it will fall into a sea of fire in an instant.

 V1.Chapter 129

    After setting off the fire, Tang Yin was satisfied. He took his cavalry and quickly withdrew from the beast king town. Then he called Aijia and asked her to send her men to explore the horse, go to Xiao MuQing''s ambush place and inform him to lead the team back to the wind country immediately.


    When they came to sneak attack, the speed was very fast, but when they returned to the wind country, the speed slowed down greatly. Not only the empty horse''s back was full of materials, but also the wind army on horseback brought a lot of things, big bags and small bags, hanging all over the horse''s back.


    Tang Yin urged Ma to make an inspection tour of his team, and unexpectedly found several wind troops carrying besa women. He was angry and funny. He asked one of the Feng Jun, "what are you bringing a woman back for?"


    The soldier of Fengguo, who was asked, was embarrassed, flushed and stammered: "Sir, manbang women are very... Strange, so I... I want to take them back to my country..."


    As soon as he said this, the wind troops around grinned.


    The soldier was even more embarrassed and bowed his head and said, "Sir, if not, I''ll kill her now!" As he spoke, he would draw his saber.


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "as long as it doesn''t affect the marching speed, it''s up to you."


    The soldier was overjoyed and said repeatedly, "no, no, I will never drag you down..."


    However, he was not happy for too long. Tang Yin added: "after returning home, the prisoners need to hand in!"


    "Oh..." the joy on the soldier''s face stiffened and suddenly became listless.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "give a prisoner and reward him for killing five barbarians."


    This sentence immediately refreshed the soldiers. In this way, it''s not too bad to take her back!


    Although the wind army returned slowly, the soldiers were relaxed and talked and laughed with each other. Compared with who killed more barbarians and who brought back rich booty.


    Soon after the team went out of time, Xiao MuQing led the crowd to catch up.


    As Tang Yin expected, the barbarians who fled to the northwest did not escape the ambush of Xiao MuQing. More than 300 barbarians were killed by Xiao MuQing and his people, and they didn''t return for life. Xiao MuQing, a thousand cavalry soldiers, shared the supplies of Tang Yin and his group, which made the March much faster.


    Tang Yin was surprised when he didn''t see Lotte coming back with Xiao MuQing. He asked, "Xiao joined the army. Where is Le general?"


    Xiao MuQing hurriedly said, "general Le didn''t come back with me. He wants to stay in manbang!"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows when she didn''t understand what this meant.


    Xiao MuQing explained: "general Le said that when our army sneaked into the beast king town this time, manbang would send troops to retaliate. If he stayed in manbang, he could spy on the movements of the barbarians, report back to the adults in time and make corresponding preparations!"


    "Oh, I see!" Tang Yin nodded his head and praised Lotte. He was thoughtful and expected.


    After listening to Xiao MuQing''s words, Aijia couldn''t sit still with Tang Yin. She arched her hands to Tang Yin and said, "my Lord, I also want to stay in manbang and explore the actions of barbarians."


    Tang Yin thought for a while, shook his head and said, "general Youle is enough to stay here. We don''t need to waste manpower..."


    Hearing the words, Aijia was very anxious and asked positively, "adults don''t trust their subordinates'' abilities?"


    Tang Yin knows Aijia''s temper. Although she is a woman, she is stubborn and can''t pull back nine cows. If she doesn''t let Aijia stay, she may cause some trouble for herself! He thought for a moment and said, "well, general Le inquires about the enemy. General AI leads his men to inquire about manbang towns and prepare for our next sneak attack!"


    Aijia was stunned and asked in surprise, "are you going to sneak into other towns in manbang?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "what''s the only beast king town? We should use the other way to make the other body. It''s very restless to fight it. By the way, we can fill our army''s arsenal!" The sneak attack on the beast king town was a great success. Tang Yin won''t stop now, of course. He also has to organize the next round of sneak attack.


    Aijia was stunned. Then she smiled happily and nodded again and again. "My subordinates understand! Sir, please rest assured that my subordinates will find out all the border cities of manbang."


    Tang Yin said with a smile: "it''s not necessarily a border city. If it''s appropriate, it can also go deep into the interior of the barbarian territory, which will deepen the barbarian''s fear of us!"


    "I see, my Lord!"


    Like Lotte, Aijia didn''t follow Tang Yin back to the wind country, but chose to stay in the city of besa. She and Lotte, one to inquire about the information of the barbarian city and the other to inquire about the information of the barbarian soldiers, with a clear division of labor. The intelligence agencies under their respective command have also been trained in continuous practice and become better.


    Tang Yin''s sneak attack on the beast king town won a great victory and returned home with a large amount of materials. Naturally, he was also welcomed by the people of Hengcheng. The streets were full of people, with laughter and cheers. The petals flying all over the sky turned Hengcheng into a flower city.


    Looking at the smiling faces of the people, Tang Yin also strengthened his road of building a strong army. In troubled times, stability can only be obtained by strong military forces. It is the so-called soldier, the major event of the country, the place of death and life, and the way of survival and death.


    Back in front of the county guard''s house, before Tang Yin dismounted, the people in the house greeted him, including servants, bodyguards and fan min.


    When Tang Yin came back safely, fan min looked happy for no one. He quickly stepped in front of Tang Yin''s horse and looked at him carefully to see if he was hurt.


    Tang Yin was disturbed by the spirit in the battle with the barbarian general? When the wind hit, the knife cut on his body healed due to a large amount of aura, but the crack on the armor and the blood on his clothes would not disappear because of aura. Looking at the blood on his whole body, fan min''s heart trembled and asked nervously, "you... Are you hurt?"


    Tang Yin is not a wood. Of course, he can feel fan min''s concern for himself. He smiled calmly, turned over and dismounted neatly, handed the rein of the horse to the servant, and said with a smile: "it''s inevitable that the two armies will be injured in the battle. Now it''s all right!"


    Fan min didn''t believe what he said. The whole body''s wounds and blood show that Tang Yin was seriously injured. How can it be said! She stepped forward, stretched out her hand to pull Tang Yin''s arm and said, "let me see!"


    Tang Yin smiled. Although Feng Kingdom has no concept that men and women don''t give and receive, there is no reason for women to pick men''s clothes in public. He slipped under his feet, bypassed fan min like a loach, walked towards the house and said with a smile: "do you think I''m hurt now?"


    He hides cleverly, not only not to embarrass fan min, but also to show that he is safe.


    Seeing this, fan min was stunned. Seeing Tang Yin''s dexterous actions and confident voice, it really didn''t look like he was injured. Until then, she suddenly realized that what she had just done was too impolite, and her relationship with Tang Yin was far from that close.


    Her face turned red, but she soon returned to normal. In order to hide her embarrassment, she caught up with Tang Yin and asked curiously, "have you entered the town? What is the town like in manbang?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said casually, "it''s broken and rotten. It''s far worse than our country of wind." This is also true. Besa city-state is a country with relatively scarce materials. The way to prosper the country is to plunder abroad and support the whole kingdom by robbing the property of surrounding countries.


    While talking, Tang Yin entered the lobby and was followed by Qiu Zhen, Shangguan Yuanji, the heads of the troops and Xiao MuQing, Cheng Jin and others who went with him.


    Seeing that they were going to discuss military affairs, fan min could not stay even if she had more to say. She took the initiative to leave the hall, but added before leaving: "I''ll come to you later!"


    Tang Yin nodded at her. If she doesn''t come to find herself, she has to find her. This time, she pulled a lot of things from the beast king town, including many manbang ornaments. It''s useless to leave these things in her hand. Let''s see if the fan family can sell them.


    After fan min left, the hall became surprisingly quiet. Tang Yin looked up suspiciously and looked around at the people. They were looking at themselves with ambiguous eyes.


    Qiu Zhen scratched his hair, made a ha ha, and said, "adults are close to the water and get the moon first!"


    Tang Yin hasn''t reflected the meaning of his words yet, and Shangguan Yuanji has said positively: "although the fan family is not noble, they have rich family wealth and immeasurable help to adults!"


    "Yes!" Others echoed, nodding in agreement.


    Only then did Tang Yin figure out what they were thinking. He laughed and said, "you''ve all misunderstood. Fan min just took advantage of my house."


    "Adults don''t have to be embarrassed. Miss Fan min not only looks beautiful, but also has outstanding family background. She is also a match for adults. She is talented and beautiful!" Qiu Zhen said half seriously and half jokingly.


    In fact, he knows the relationship between Tang Yin and fan min best, but he really hopes they can combine.


    If Tang Yin wants to achieve great success, he cannot do without money, and fan Jiafu can be an enemy, which can make up for Tang Yin''s most unfavorable factor at present.


    Having known Qiu Zhen for so long, Tang Yin couldn''t understand what he was thinking. He raised his eyebrows, leaned over and asked with a smile, "can you sell me for money?"


    Qiu Zhen blinked and looked at the evil spirit of Tang Yin''s smile. He shook his head and said, "no, no, my subordinates don''t dare to do this."


    "But how dare you think so!" Tang Yin gave him a white look, smiled casually, cut to the point and said, "statistics, how much booty we have seized this time."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Zhen also put away the joke and nodded, "yes!"


    "My Lord!" Xiao MuQing interrupted at this time: "on the way back, I think the soldiers have seized a lot of materials. These things should be handed over. This is also the military regulation of our wind army."


    Tang Yin also thought about this problem on the way. The soldiers should be rewarded for going deep into the barbarian land and fighting through life and death. However, at present, the military Treasury is empty and they can''t give so many rewards. So it''s reasonable to let the booty belong to the soldiers. Otherwise, who is willing to follow him to expedition to the barbarian country in the future.


    Tang Yin is not strong in managing troops. He asked suspiciously, "can''t the spoils captured by the soldiers belong to the soldiers?"

 V1.Chapter 130

    "My Lord, never!" Xiao MuQing hurriedly said, "if this example is opened, in the future, on the battlefield, the soldiers only focus on looting property. Who will seriously fight and kill the enemy? What''s the difference between our wind army and the mob like bandits?"


    Tang Yin inhaled and whispered that it was reasonable. He asked, "what about Xiao''s view of joining the army?"


    "All the materials seized by the officers and soldiers must be handed over. If there is a private possession, it should be punished by military law and severely punished!"


    "This..." Tang Yin frowned and said nothing.


    Seeing that his attitude was unclear, Xiao MuQing said anxiously, "my Lord, if military discipline is not strict, the army will not become an army. I hope you can learn from me!"


    Tang Yin''s command of the army has always been loose. He only wants his soldiers to be able to fight and fight. As for discipline, his requirements are not high. When Xiao MuQing mentioned the word military discipline, he felt a headache. Tang Yin''s thought is different from other generals. As a modern man, he has no distinction between high and low. What he can think of is not only himself, but also the soldiers and brothers who fought side by side with him. He seems cold and unsympathetic, but in fact he attaches the most importance to feelings. He can''t tolerate his subordinates being bullied by others, and he can''t easily get unfair treatment from his subordinates.


    After a long silence, the other side said slowly, "Xiao''s words are reasonable, but it''s too hard to hand in all the booty. I think so. 60% of the booty seized by the soldiers in the future can be handed over and 40% can be kept for their own use. This can also better mobilize the fighting spirit and morale of the soldiers. Xiao''s joining the army, what do you think?"


    "But... It''s against my military regulations..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin waved impatiently and said, "don''t mention military discipline and military regulations to me anymore. I don''t care about other places, but in Pingyuan County, everything depends on me. Now you just need to tell me whether this is feasible or not. As for others, don''t think about it."


    Xiao MuQing smiled bitterly, sighed, pondered for a moment and said, "in your opinion!" As he spoke, he turned to Cheng Jin and said, "however, I have to ask general Cheng a lot about this!"


    Cheng Jin was stunned and said suspiciously, "please me what?"


    Xiao MuQing said: "I hope the hidden arrow can carefully check it and find out those soldiers who hide booty, so as to correct the military style of our plain army."


    "Oh!" Cheng Jin answered and looked up at Tang Yin.


    At present, Xiao MuQing is just joining the army and has no right to order him. Moreover, even the general above him has no right to tell him what to do. He only listens to Tang Yin''s orders.


    Seeing Cheng jinxun looking at himself, Tang Yin nodded and said, "this can be done according to Xiao''s intention to join the army!"


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Jin arched his hand and said, "subordinates, obey!"


    After discussing military affairs with the people, Tang Yin returned to his bedroom.


    The long-distance attack made Tang Yin feel tired. There were too many damaged places on his armor, which was basically scrapped. He didn''t need to untie the rope buckle, but pulled it with a slight force. The steel armor had fallen off his body. He took off his armor, took off his clothes, and jumped into the warm water already prepared in the room.


    It was originally a large bucket of water. After he took a bath, the water in the bucket turned into red water, which was all his blood.


    Now think about it, Tang Yin is also afraid. Fortunately, the other party''s cultivation is not high. What he uses is only spiritual chaos? Wind, if the opponent is a person with profound cultivation, can he use spiritual chaos? Extremely, in the situation at that time, he had to be crushed alive, and there was no possibility of survival.


    You must never take it so lightly next time. Tang Yin suffered a loss and learned a lesson.


    Psychic disorder? Extremely spiritual chaos? The upgraded skill of wind is more powerful and has a wider range of attack. If there is no strong spiritual pressure to resist the opponent''s skill, you can''t escape the attack range anyway, except for the dark spiritual practitioners who will drift in the shadow.


    After taking a bath, Tang Yin just changed into a new dress and fan min came.


    "Miss Fan min, please sit down!" Tang Yin waved her hand with a smile.


    "I said, don''t call me Miss Fan min anymore." Fan Min said discontentedly, "just call me Xiaomin."


    The title is just a code name. It doesn''t matter what it''s called. Tang Yin shrugged and said, "OK, I''ll call you Xiaomin in the future."


    "Can I call your name, too?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "Tang Yin!"


    "Well?" Tang Yin drank tea and looked at her suspiciously.


    Fan min smiled and said, "I find that I like you a little."


    "Cough..." Tang Yin was almost choked by the tea in his mouth. He coughed gently, put down his tea cup and looked at fan min in doubt.


    The wind is open, the wind''s surname is also straightforward, like is like, will not hide, and fan min''s family is too good. From small to large, fan min will be able to get everything she likes. In her opinion, she likes Tang Yin, and Tang Yin will like her, which is a matter of course.


    However, Tang Yin''s reaction disappointed her. The latter looked at her directly, with no surprise expression on his face. Some were just at a loss, standing at the table without saying a word.


    "What? You don''t like me?" Fan min''s mood fell to the bottom of the valley from excitement. She frowned and looked at Tang Yin.


    "This..." Tang Yin smiled bitterly. When she was thinking about how to explain, fan min asked again: "do you have someone you like?"


    Who do you like? After hearing this, Yan Rou''s face immediately appeared in Tang Yin''s mind. After a moment of silence, he nodded and said, "yes."


    This is like a huge hammer falling on his head. Fan min''s heart jerked and his head slowly hung down.


    The room was quiet. Tang Yin and fan min stood opposite each other. No one spoke, and the atmosphere became extremely embarrassing.


    After a long time, fan min suddenly raised her head and asked reluctantly, "is she beautiful? Who is she? What''s her name?" She has lived in the county guard''s house for a long time. She found that Tang Yin has no family at all and is not particularly close to any woman. She really can''t think of who Tang Yin likes.


    She is not used to losing to others and is not willing to lose.


    "She is very beautiful. In my eyes, she should be the most beautiful woman in the world." Tang Yin''s eyes gradually became soft. At this moment, even he couldn''t tell whether this was what he said or what he said from the bottom of his heart. "Her name is Yin Rou!"


    "Yin Rou?" Fan min secretly said a familiar name. He must have heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    After thinking for a long time, she suddenly remembered who Yan Rou was! She wondered, "if I remember correctly, the royal highness of the empire is called Yin rou."


    Tang Yin was happy, nodded and replied, "the woman I said is her."


    Fan min was stunned at the speech and then grinned.


    When Yan Rou came to Yancheng, the capital of the country of wind, to mediate, she also went to see the excitement. She had seen Yan rou. The princess was really beautiful. Even her appearance was described as beautiful, which made people feel inappropriate. I''m afraid that not only Tang Yin, but anyone who had seen Yan Rou would unconsciously be infatuated with her.


    However, there is a great disparity between the identity of Tang Yin and Yin Rong. One is the royal highness of the imperial princess. One is only the county guards of imperial state, and they are basically eight men who can not get to fight.


    After listening to Tang Yin''s words, fan Mingang''s broken heart immediately closed again, and the whole person relaxed.


    She said to her surname, "Your Royal Highness is beautiful, but you may never see your highness again."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin sighed softly. He was not a fool, and he didn''t know how far away he was from Yan rou.


    "Your Highness is far away from you, but I am very close to you." Fan Min said softly.


    Fan min is very beautiful and has outstanding temperament. At this time, she is less arrogant and pretty in ordinary days and more soft and charming. She looks more charming and exciting.


    Tang Yin is unsympathetic, but after all, he is not a plant. Looking at fan min in front of him, his mood also fluctuates.


    "I''ve always been afraid of you when you went to manbang. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident, I''m afraid you won''t come back, and I''m afraid I''ll never see you again..." she lowered her head and couldn''t hear her voice, but Tang Yin heard it.


    This is like an arrow, right in the heart of Tang Yin.


    From small to large, no one really cared about him, especially women. In the foreign world, although she met Wumei, she was too strong. When she was with Wumei, Tang Yin was completely covered by her light. Even if she didn''t show it on the surface, she felt unhappy in her heart. But fan min is different. She is really close to Tang Yin. This proximity does not mean distance, but identity and status. When he is with fan min, he will not feel pressure. Even if he often quarrels, he will feel relaxed and refreshing.


    Looking at poor fan min, Tang Yin raised her hand and paused in the air for a moment. She still gently pressed her shoulders and said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? I... didn''t I come back unharmed


    When he held his shoulders, fan min leaned close to his arms and felt the warmth of his chest and his heartbeat. It seemed that a mouth would jump out of his body, but it was sweet. I think this should be the feeling of liking a person.


    She held Tang Yin''s skirt tightly with both hands, as if she didn''t want to let go all her life.


    She raised her head and said coyly, "I don''t care. In short, if I like you, you must like me!"


    Tang Yin was amused by her words, blinked, half seriously and half jokingly said, "I''ll do my best."


    He doesn''t know if he will like fan min, but one thing he can be sure is that he doesn''t hate her proximity and touch.


    At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door outside the room.


    Tang Yin recovered, gently pushed fan min away, and then said, "recently."


    When the door opened, Tang Zhong walked recently from the outside. He saw that fan min was in Tang Yin''s room with a jade face and a delicate red face. His rigid face had not changed for half a minute. He said to Tang Yin, "my Lord, Xiao joined the army and sent someone to ask. All the spoils have been sorted out. Do you want to go and check?"

 V1.Chapter 131

    "OK, let someone wait outside the door. I''ll go out now!" Tang Yin also wants to know how many materials he has plundered this time.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Tang Zhong answered and turned to walk out.


    When he left, Tang Yin picked up an outer cloak, put it on his body, smiled at fan min and said, "Xiaomin, please go with me!"


    "Good!" Fan min didn''t think about it and agreed immediately. Even if Tang Yin didn''t invite her, she also wanted to take the initiative to follow her. Of course, she didn''t want to see those manbang materials, but mainly wanted to be with Tang Yin.


    The military Treasury is located in the northeast of Hengcheng, not far from the barracks. Most of the armaments, food, grass and equipment of the plain army are stored here. It is naturally well guarded and heavily guarded.


    When Tang Yin and fan min arrive, Qiu Zhen and Xiao MuQing are waiting in the courtyard. When they see Tang Yin coming, they quickly step forward, salute deeply and say, "my Lord!" Then Xiao MuQing said politely to fan min, "Miss Fan min."


    Xiao MuQing is very smart. Although he doesn''t know the exact relationship between fan min and Tang Yin, fan min lives in Tang Yin''s home. He wants to make friends with them. Moreover, fan Min has a strong family background, so he doesn''t dare to be too rude.


    Tang Yin nodded at them and asked, "have you sorted out all the booty?"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Qiu Zhen submitted the account book to Tang Yin for review.


    The latter took over and looked at it slightly, which recorded the detailed details and quantity of the plundered materials. After watching for a while, Tang Yin raised her head and said, "go inside and have a look!"


    At this time, various materials have been sorted and stacked neatly in the military Treasury.


    He opened a small box, which was full of copper coins from the city of besa. Tang Yin grabbed a handful and said, "these things can only be melted away."


    Qiu Zhen shook his head and said, "Sir, if we don''t need money urgently now, I think these silver and copper coins should be left for the time being."


    "Why?" Tang Yin asked suspiciously, "what''s the use of staying?"


    "I don''t know now, but we can''t fight with manbang all our life. Maybe we can use these things in the future." Qiu Zhen said gently.


    Tang Yin didn''t think so, but he didn''t insist. He still attached great importance to Qiu Zhen''s opinions. What Qiu Zhen said has a certain reason. He shrugged and said, "whatever you want!"


    "Ha ha!" Qiu Zhen smiled, but Xiao MuQing on one side was ridiculous. Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen have a deep relationship, which can be seen from their words and behaviors. Although his self-confidence is above Qiu Zhen, it is not easy to replace him.


    Tang Yin inspected the weapons and armor again. Finally, he stopped in front of the ornaments of the city of besa.


    The ornaments of the city of besa are mostly made of copper or silver, with different shapes and strange patterns, but they look very exquisite, all of which have been carefully carved by craftsmen.


    Tang Yin picked up a wine cup and turned to ask fan min, "Xiaomin, is it possible to sell these manbang things?" For manbang, the wind people hate and fear. Naturally, manbang''s things are not pleasant. He doesn''t know whether he can sell them or not.


    Fan min is gifted and intelligent. He was born in a merchant family. He was influenced by everything. Naturally, he has a merchant''s mind and vision.


    She took the wine cup in Tang Yin''s hand, looked over and over, and then smiled. She returned the wine cup to Tang Yin and said, "this kind of thing can''t be sold in Pingyuan County, and no one dares to buy and use it. However, if you get Yancheng, those dignitaries and dignitaries will spend a lot of money to buy it."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. Qiu Zhen and Xiao MuQing also came to the spirit. They looked at fan min without blinking.


    Fan min explained with a smile: "The rarity of things is the most precious thing! Barbarian things are very rare, and the dignitaries and nobles like scarce things. They can show their identity when they buy them back at home. In addition, barbarian countries are tough. The rich and noble people in the capital have a vague sense of worship for barbarian countries, and it''s a very glorious thing to get barbarian spoils. It''s enough for them to show off everywhere. Therefore, these things are flat The original county is worthless, but if it is transported to Yancheng or other vassal states, it will certainly sell well. "


    oh dear! After hearing this, the people around couldn''t help but look at fan min with new eyes. Of course, Tang Yin was also included. Sure enough, he is the child of a large merchant family. He has unique vision, smart mind and well-organized analysis. He is a natural businessman.


    Qiu Zhen asked again, "can the barbarian''s slaves be sold at a good price when they are brought to Yancheng?"


    "Of course!" Fan Min said with certainty, "we can sell almost twice or three times the price of normal slaves."


    Tang Yin was very happy when he heard the speech and said, "Xiaomin, these manbang ornaments are troublesome for people to find someone to transport to Yancheng. They can be sold if they can''t be sold. Don''t force them. At least they can be changed into copper and silver after melting."


    Fan min shook her head and smiled. She said confidently, "it won''t be like that. You should believe my eyes."


    Tang Yin looked at fan min and her heart moved. When it comes to business, fan min immediately changed from a little woman to a shrewd businessman, more charming and radiant. Such a woman will be moved by anyone, and Tang Yin is no exception.


    The materials seized from the beast king city made the plain army reap a lot. The refined steel refined from weapons and armor alone filled the shortage of the army depot, so that the recruits of the plain army took brand-new weapons and brought back those grain and grass into the granary of the plain army.


    As for manbang''s ornaments, fan min asked the servants of the fan family to transport them to Yancheng for sale. The effect was surprisingly good. Manbang''s booty was very popular in Yancheng. Not only princes and dignitaries competed to buy them, but also businessmen from other Vassal States spent a lot of money to buy them and take them back to their own country for sale.


    Five cases of manbang ornaments were sold out on the third day after they arrived in Yancheng, which was unexpected to everyone. Five boxes of booty were enough to exchange 200000 liang of silver, which made the silver Treasury in Pingyuan county more abundant.


    The weapons, armor and grain of the barbarians can be used for their own use, and the accessories and slaves of the barbarians can be exchanged for a large amount of money. Tang Yin finally realized the strong way of plundering, and stepped up the sneak attack on the towns of the barbarians.


    Over the past few days, relying on the mobility of Mozambique''s war horses, the plain army has repeatedly invaded besa territory, drove straight in, and sneaked into besa''s towns and villages everywhere. The more booty it gets, the stronger the plain army is, and the greater the amount of military horses it buys, which makes the plunder more frequent.


    This is a good surname cycle for the plain army, which not only gets a lot of materials and money, but also allows the army to be trained in continuous wars, and greatly reduces the people''s fear of barbarians in plain county. For the city of besa, this is undoubtedly a bad surname cycle and a nightmare.


    Bessa city states have always attacked and plundered neighboring countries. When have they been bullied by other countries.


    For the frequent invasion of the plain army, besa city-state also sent heavy troops to intercept, but at this time, the intelligence organization led by Lotte played a role and accurately reported the movement of barbarians to Tang Yin. Tang Yin immediately changed the attack route, avoided the heavy soldiers of barbarians and continued to attack the cities and towns of barbarians.


    When the interception failed, besa retreated and asked for the second place. He set up a heavy ambush in some cities and towns. He only waited for the wind army to attack, surrounded and annihilated. At this time, the intelligence organization led by Aijia played a role and sent back the information of manbang cities and towns at the first time, so that Tang Yin could clearly understand the reality of the other party.


    It can be said that Lotte and Aijia, the two intelligence departments, played a vital role in the smooth invasion of the plain army, and also allowed the plain army cavalry to cross the besa territory, unimpeded, come and go freely, just like entering a no man''s land.


    The transformation of the plain army from passivity to initiative has once again confirmed the saying that "the best defense is attack". Besa city-state is busy coping with the invasion of the plain army, but the disturbance to the territory of the wind country has disappeared. The continuous war has not made the plain county depressed, but has become more secure. The whole county is gradually prosperous, even the previously unpopular border city, Now there are residents and businesses.


    At the beginning, Tang Yin also personally participated in the sneak attack, but after several times, he felt that the war was very easy, so he no longer accompanied the army, but assigned the leaders of five corps to take turns.


    His principle is to attack, attack and attack again, and force the opponent to make mistakes with continuous attack, so as to make his own side seize the opportunity and get more benefits.


    The plain army has 80000 people, which can be regarded as the county with the most troops in Tianyuan county and even the whole Fengguo. In the continuous battle against besa, almost everyone in the plain army has the opportunity to fight. Soldiers are generally trained and have strong combat effectiveness, even compared with the Corps directly under the Yancheng King''s court.


    The plain army is also the most loyal and most effective ace army to Tang Yin in the future.


    At the same time, they plundered the booty from besa and asked the king''s court for merit and reward. Coupled with the local tax revenue of Pingyuan County, the County Treasury has become richer and richer. The accumulated grain and grass, let alone supporting 80000 troops, can support even 100000 people.


    This period of time should be regarded as the most relaxed and comfortable time for Tang Yin in Pingyuan county. Life is far less tense and there are not many affairs. The whole person is free and has more exchanges with his generals.


    In the past, Pingyuan county had many difficulties. Tang Yin was busy all day and couldn''t chat with his men except for official business. But now it''s different. He can take time to go hunting, play, eat and drink with people.


    On the battlefield, fighting side by side can cultivate brotherly feelings, as can drinking. With the increase of exchanges between Tang Yin and his generals, the relationship between them has become closer, and even can be called brothers in private.


    On that day, Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen, Xiao MuQing, Zhang Zhou and other military commanders went out hunting.


    Tang Yin was not good at the arrow technique, but he was also good. He had a good harvest in the morning. They took their game back to the largest restaurant in Hengcheng for dinner.


    The restaurant is called Jubin building, which is opened by fan min. Tang Yin and they are regular customers. In addition, the identity of the people is different from that of ordinary people and has the relationship of fan min. The waiter naturally warmly greets them.


    Hand over all the game to the waiter, and then everyone takes their seats in the box on the second floor.

 V1.Chapter 132

    Jubin building is not only large-scale, well located, the chef''s skill is good, but also the gold lettered signboard of the fan family. Business is very prosperous and people come and go in an endless stream.


    Every time they came, Qiu Zhen and others couldn''t help sighing.


    Shangguan yuanbiao grabbed his chest and jokingly said, "we work hard on the battlefield. A month''s salary may not be as much as other people''s restaurants earn a day!"


    Tang Yin smiled without saying anything. During this time, his relationship with fan Min has increased day by day, but he has never asked about the business of the fan family. He really doesn''t know how much he earns every month when fan min opens so many shops in Pingyuan county.


    Shangguan Yuanwu glanced at his brother and said, "don''t join the army, just stay in the city and do business!"


    Shangguan yuanbiao shook his head like a rattle and said repeatedly, "that''s not good. I still think it''s interesting to March and fight."


    Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao are twin brothers. They look the same, but their surnames are very different. The former is stable, while the latter is impulsive.


    It didn''t take long. The waiter delivered the wine and vegetables one by one. After cooking, the delicious dishes, such as wild chicken and wild rabbit, are made by the chefs. After cooking, they become delicious dishes.


    As they ate and drank, they talked more and more, from hunting to fighting barbarians, from wine and vegetables to the local conditions and customs of various feudal countries.


    Tang Yin didn''t talk much, but he listened carefully. He also wanted to know more about the current situation of Haotian empire.


    When it comes to the countries around Fengguo, we have to talk about Ning and Mozambique.


    Ningguo is a long-standing enemy of Fengguo. There is too much resentment. Speaking of Ningguo, everyone agrees that although peace is maintained now, there will be a big war one day. Xiao MuQing believes that the country of Mo should be attacked before the war against Ning. The country of Mo is powerful. In the south of the country of Feng, the tiger is slow and does not calm the country of Mo first. The country of Feng has a lot of worries behind it. However, Qiu Zhen, contrary to his opinion, believes that although the country of Mo is strong, it is not that the soldiers of the country of Mo are not strong, but that the dignitaries in power of the country of Mo are indecisive and capricious, Even when Ning attacked Tongmen on a large scale, Mo only hoarded troops on the Fengmo border and did not dare to send troops to the war.


    Of course, they just talk about it casually. At present, they are not able to control the overall situation.


    While the people were chatting, the piano came from outside the box. The melody was beautiful and very beautiful.


    When they heard the sound, they were all in high spirits. Zhang Zhou said with a smile, "Sir, how about inviting the piano players outside to play a solo for us recently?"


    Before Tang Yin spoke, the crowd nodded in response. Qiu Zhen also said with a smile: "it''s a beautiful thing to listen to the piano while drinking."


    Tang Yin had no opinion. He raised his head and said, "OK, call the waiter to come recently."


    Zhang Zhou promised, got up, opened the door, called the waiter, took a silver or two from his pocket, handed it to the waiter, and said, "let the gentleman playing the piano outside play some music for us recently."


    The waiter took the silver and said hello.


    They waited in the box for a long time. Without waiting for the piano player, the waiter walked in with embarrassment. With a dry smile on his face, he bowed to the crowd, smiled and said, "I''m really sorry, adults. The guests in the box next door invited the violinist away first. Adults have to wait a moment."


    Since someone came first, it was hard for them to say anything, but after waiting for a while, Zhang Zhou was impatient and called the waiter again and asked, "why haven''t you come yet?"


    "The guests in the private room next door are generous, so..." the waiter rubbed his hands and explained.


    Zhang Zhou frowned and asked, "how much do they offer? I''ll add two or two more."


    The waiter whispered in embarrassment, "the guest over there gave ten liang of silver."


    Zhang Zhou almost vomited blood when he heard the speech. He just listened to a song and paid ten Liang silver. Who are the people next door? As a military commander, his salary was not small, but he was reluctant to take out ten liang of silver at once. He took a deep breath and slowly sat back in his chair.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin raised her head and said slowly to the waiter, "let''s give twenty Liang. You go and bring people here."


    "Ah?" The waiter was also a little silly. He asked for twenty liang of silver to listen to the song. He had never seen or heard of it. He was stunned for a moment before he came back to his mind. He looked down in a daze and said, "OK... OK, sir, I''ll go now!"


    After the waiter left, Tang Yin looked at Zhang Zhou, smiled calmly, raised his glass and said, "come on, let''s continue drinking!"


    Tang Yin''s words have never been much. It''s easy to give people a sense of arrogance, but his opponent''s brother takes good care of him. He won''t let his subordinates be bullied or embarrassed.


    Of course, Zhang Zhou could feel Tang Yin''s consideration. He was grateful. He quickly picked up his glass and said, "my Lord, I respect you!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin squinted and smiled and said, "dry!"


    "Dry!"


    The crowd also raised their glasses and drank them all at once.


    They pushed the cup for another one and drank for a while, but they still didn''t wait for the piano player. The waiter knocked on the door again, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a bitter smile: "Sir, the guests over there... Still don''t let people go. They have increased... The price to fifty Liang."


    As soon as he heard this, don''t say Zhang Zhou couldn''t sit still, and all the others frowned. Shangguan yuanbiao stood up angrily and said angrily, "it''s obviously hard for us! I want to see who the fuck is next door!" As he spoke, he raised his legs to go out. Looking at his fierce appearance, it was not like going to see people, but more like looking for people to work hard.


    Brother Qiu Yin said that he couldn''t stop the bully from knocking on the table for a while, but brother Qiu Yin said, "you''re so curious, but you can''t stop him now?"


    Tang Yin didn''t think there was anything wrong with Shangguan yuanbiao, but after hearing Qiu Zhen''s words, his old face turned red, shook his head and smiled, and said, "well, Xiaozhen has a point, yuanbiao, sit back!"


    "Hum!" Shangguan yuanbiao snorted heavily and sat back in his chair. The man came back, but his anger was not gone. He hugged his arms, his eyes wide open and his face full of anger.


    The waiter didn''t dare to stay more. He couldn''t provoke any of these people sitting here. He swallowed and spit and whispered, "the little one goes out first!" With that, he walked out of the box quickly.


    Seeing that everyone looked bad, Tang Yin smiled leisurely and said, "there are a lot of rich people in the world, so you don''t have to take it to heart."


    "The other party is deliberately against us. It''s clear that we want to make ground on Taisui!" Shangguan yuanbiao said angrily.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, but finally endured it. She just glanced at Cheng Jin with the rest of her eyes and motioned that he would check the identity of the other party later.


    Before Cheng Jin went to check, the other party took the initiative to come to the door.


    Just as Tang Yin and others wanted to leave, there was a knock on the door outside the room.


    They thought it was the waiter of the store, but they didn''t ask much. They directly called him recently.


    The door opened and a group of people came in from the outside, led by a man in his thirties.


    Not knowing who the other person was, Shangguan brothers and Cheng Jin and others stood up and looked at them with alert eyes.


    The big man smiled at the crowd and said, "don''t get me wrong. We don''t mean any harm. We''re just diners in the next room. Come and say hello to you."


    "Oh!" Shangguan yuanbiao had just calmed down his anger and immediately put his head on his head. Even if he didn''t find them, they took the initiative to find them. He humed and said with a smile, "so you are the wronged head next door who spent 50 liang of silver listening to music!"


    As soon as he said this, the faces of these people have changed recently. The first man was calm and didn''t pay attention to the upper official yuanbiao at all. Instead, he looked at Tang Yin sitting in the middle. He smiled and asked, "you must be Lord Tang Yin, the guard of Pingyuan County. Just now, I was just joking with adults. I hope adults don''t be surprised!"


    oh Tang Yin was surprised that the other party could call out his name at once. He sat in the chair and didn''t move. The corners of his mouth picked up slightly and asked, "excuse me, who is your excellency?"


    "My name is Lu Fang!" The big man pointed back at the people behind him and said, "these are my friends. We traveled to Hengcheng just in time for adults to eat here, so we came to pay a special visit!"


    Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen and others were very strange to Lu Fang''s name, but they were stunned.


    He has heard of Lu Fang before. Although he is not a dignitary, he is very famous. He is a famous ranger in the wind country.


    Rangers, also known as heroes, don''t belong to anyone''s control. They travel all over the world, travel around various vassal countries, form their own sects, and claim to uphold justice. In fact, they only act according to their own preferences, which is similar to those Jianghu people in martial arts novels.


    Cheng Jinfu whispered in Tang Yin''s ear, "Sir, this man is a Ranger and a member of our country!"


    Ranger? Tang Yin is no stranger to the word Ranger. In terms of it, Yan lie was also a Ranger before his death.


    Perhaps because of the severe relationship, Tang Yin suddenly had a good feeling for Lu Fang. He stood up, waved his hand and said, "it''s Lu Haojie. It''s a guest. Since you''ve traveled to Pingyuan County, it''s my guest. All your accounts are mine today."


    Tang Yin''s generosity coincided with the Rangers'' surnames. When they heard the speech, the anger on their faces suddenly disappeared and they were all happy.


    Rangers have a good face, and Tang Yin''s courtesy naturally makes them very useful. Lu Fang smiled up and said, "Your Excellency is so refreshing!" As he spoke, he turned back and waved his hand, asked his companions to bring the piano player closer, and then smiled at Tang Yin: "if you don''t mind, I''d like to have a drink with you!"


    "Ha ha --" Tang Yin also smiled and said, "I have the same intention!"


    Seeing that the two sides had no intention of falling out, Cheng Jin secretly breathed out.


    He was not afraid of Lu Fang, but felt that the Rangers were too annoying.


    Rangers are basically headstrong people. They only do things according to their own preferences. If they offend them, it''s like being entangled by a wronged soul. Even if they can''t beat you, they will do things around you and do damage. It''s a headache. Moreover, Rangers have many friends and wander around. They spread public opinion very quickly. It''s easy to stink a person''s reputation.

 V1.Chapter 133

    Cheng Jin doesn''t have a good impression of Rangers, but Tang Yin doesn''t. except that Yan lie was once a Ranger, he was a prodigal son when he was a killer, and he also knew Rangers.


    Tang Yin felt very happy drinking with Lu Fang and others. Unlike Qiu Zhen''s subordinates, no matter how close they were to themselves, they still vaguely felt the awe of subordinates to their superiors. Lu Fang and others were not. They said what they thought, unrestrained, free and unrestrained.


    The people sat around and drank a lot of wine. They all drank red. Brother Lu Yin asked, "how many people do you have here now?"


    Lu Fang laughed and said, "we have just arrived in Pingyuan county and haven''t found a place to stay."


    "If so, it''s better to stay in my house."


    "This..." Lu Fang and others are naturally very happy to be invited by Tang Yin. As a Ranger, money comes quickly and spends faster. Only they can take 50 liang of silver to listen to music. If they can live in the county guard''s house and have no worries about food and accommodation, they can save a sum of expenses. More importantly, they can greatly brighten their face.


    Cheng Jin is not the only one who hates Rangers. Those dignitaries and dignitaries also hate Rangers. They look down on them and are even more reluctant to contact them. They think they have * * share. Tang Yin, as a county guard and a general in Zhenbei granted by Wang Ting, has a high status. Recently, he has sent troops to manbang for several times and has a prominent reputation. Lu Fang feels proud to be trusted by Tang Yin.


    "We met adults for the first time. How can we bother to go to your house? I''m even more embarrassed to live in your house!" Lu Fang said politely.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "rangers are all forthright heroes. Why is brother Lu so timid? In my house, you can live as long as you want, just like your own home!"


    At this time, it was Tang Yin who was trying to win over Lu Fang. Now he has soldiers and generals under his command. The only thing he lacks is the gatekeeper. If you can put Lu Fang under these Rangers, it will naturally be of great help to yourself.


    After listening to Tang Yin''s words, Lu Fangyang laughed, raised his glass and said, "I admire your generosity. I''m too mean. Don''t be surprised, sir. I''ll punish myself!" As he spoke, he drank the wine in the glass with a thump.


    Lu Fang and his entourage of seven people all lived in Tangyin''s county capital, and this residence became a permanent residence. They live leisurely in the county capital and are supported by Tang Yin. They have no worries about food and drink. They change into comfortable royal clothes. They can ride horses when they go out and live in a comfortable place. They are not willing to leave under such good conditions.


    Rangers are also different from Rangers. Some people like to travel around and increase their horizons, while some people want to settle down after wandering for a period of time, but it is difficult to find suitable opportunities. Therefore, these people''s travel has become a travel looking for opportunities, and Lu Fangqi belongs to the latter.


    Recently, Pingyuan county has developed rapidly. Lu Fang and others came here together to see if they could find an opportunity. Unexpectedly, they met Tang Yin and received the courtesy of Tang Yin. Lu Fang just climbed up the pole and planned to settle down here.


    A few days later, seeing that Lu Fang and others had no intention of leaving, Tang Yin took the initiative to accept Lu Fang''s seven people as door guests, and Lu Fang and others also had this intention. They hit it off with Tang Yin and naturally stayed in the county capital.


    Lu Fang made a wide range of friends. He settled down here in Tang Yin and soon attracted a large group of friends. These people are also Rangers. They stay in Tang Yin''s house and eat and drink, which greatly increases the expenses of the county governor''s house. However, Tang Yin doesn''t mind and is very hospitable to Lu Fang''s Ranger friends.


    The news of the Ranger world spread very fast. Tang Yin''s courtesy to Rangers spread from ten to ten. His reputation was first raised by Rangers, which also made many unsuccessful Rangers agree with each other. Before long, more than half a hundred Rangers gathered around Tang Yin. These people formed a group of gangs and formed a force that can not be ignored.


    That day, early in the morning, fan min went to Tang Yin.


    After the meeting, before Tang Yin spoke, fan min shouted discontentedly: "Tang Yin, you should take care of your guests and don''t let them run to my yard if they have something to do!" Now fan min and Tang Yin have a much closer relationship, but they are still in an ambiguous period, one step closer than ordinary friends, but a little worse than boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin immediately raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "did they bother you? Who is it?"


    "Instead of bothering me, I came to annoy the servant girls around me!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin stretched her eyebrows, smiled up and said, "my fair lady, a gentleman is good. I can''t take care of it."


    Fan min''s personal servant girls are young and beautiful, while the Rangers are bachelors and have no family. It''s understandable to settle down with Tang Yin and pursue fan min''s servant girls.


    Tang Yin glanced angrily. Her eyes turned and asked, "do you think I''m a lady?"


    Tang Yin was stunned. He didn''t understand why she asked so. He carefully replied, "it should be counted!"


    "Are you a gentleman?" Fan min asked casually.


    Tang Yin was so clever that he immediately understood what she meant. He shook his head and said, "I''m far from a gentleman!"


    Without the ideal answer, fan min snorted and muttered, "slippery!"


    Looking at her red lips, Tang Yin''s heart moved. There was an impulse in her body to try whether her lips were as sweet and spicy as her people.


    Seeing Tang Yin looking at her eyes suddenly become deep, fan min without personnel seems to know something, and her heart beats rapidly. Her subconscious body leans forward slightly and her head rises slightly. At this moment, the defense line at the bottom of Tang Yin''s heart also collapsed.


    Love grows with time. It is absolutely impossible to live with a woman like fan Min who is beautiful and smart, charming and naive.


    At this time, a hurried knock on the door also woke up the two people in the room.


    "Recently!" Tang Yin said in a hoarse voice.


    As soon as his voice fell, Tang Zhong hurried closer and said, "Sir, general Le sent back an emergency military situation. Someone is waiting in the hall!"


    Originally interrupted by Tang Zhong, Tang Yinxin was dissatisfied, but as soon as he heard this, he was clear-minded and immediately said to fan min, "business is important. I''ll see what happened first."


    "Oh!"


    Fan min blushed and stood in place. She answered absently. Even Tang Yin didn''t hear what he said clearly.


    Tang Yin left the bedroom and walked quickly to the hall.


    At this time, a young man in his early twenties, dressed in animal skin clothes and trousers and dressed as a barbarian, was sitting in a chair and sipping water. When he saw Tang Yin coming, the young man quickly put down the cup, stood up, knelt down on one knee and saluted, saying, "my Lord, my subordinates have been ordered by general le to send back the urgent military situation."


    "Are you general Le''s subordinate?" The young man was dressed in barbarian clothes, his face was dusty, black and white. He couldn''t see his appearance clearly, and he couldn''t tell whether he was a barbarian, but what he said was a standard wind saying.


    "This is my military card!" The young man took two military cards from his arms and handed them to Tang Yin.


    One of the military cards is the normal military card of Fengjun, while the other is specially made. It looks much more exquisite than ordinary military cards. It is carved with unique patterns, and the word "heavenly eye" is engraved on the back.


    This is Lotte''s own name. Tianyan''s military card is also made by someone he found alone. First, it can be used as a unique voucher for his own personnel, and second, it can distinguish his subordinates from Aijia. Aijia naturally did not want to fall behind. Following Lotte''s example, she gave herself a corresponding name - geonet, and also made a unique geonet military brand.


    That''s how the names of Tianyan and earthnet come from. These two intelligence organizations are like Tang Yin''s thousand mile eyes and ears. They have insight into the enemy''s situation thousands of miles away. Tang Yin''s all on the battlefield is frightening, and Tianyan and earthnet are indispensable.


    After reading the military card and confirming the identity of the visitor, Tang Yin was relieved. He asked, "what''s the situation with manbang?"


    "The barbarians gathered 200000 troops and headed for our county. Adults have made preparations early!"


    200000 troops? Tang Yin was so calm that his body was shocked by Wen Yan.


    Bessa and Fengguo have been hostile for so long. Although they are often violated, the army is basically less than 100000. It is the first time to send an army of 200000. Therefore, it is not difficult to see that Bessa is really worried and anxious. Using such a huge army is to put on a posture of fighting to the death with himself.


    After being stunned for a while, Tang Yin came back and asked, "is the information accurate?"


    The young man said, "my Lord, the military situation is important and absolutely true."


    "OK, I know. Go down and have a rest first!"


    "Yes! My Lord, my subordinates leave!" The young man answered and turned away.


    After the young man left, Tang Yin walked back and forth in the hall, thinking about how to resist the barbarian army this time. After thinking about it, he couldn''t find a safe way. He called his servant and asked him to summon Qiu Zhen and others to the county capital to discuss military affairs.


    Good and discuss military affairs. You don''t have to ask. There must be an emergency. After receiving Tang Yin''s instruction, they didn''t dare to delay and immediately came to the county capital to report.


    When everyone arrived, Tang Yin said, "general Le just sent someone to repay. Manbang sent 200000 troops to our county."


    "Ah?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was surprised. A total of 200000 troops, which is astronomical for Pingyuan county. In people''s impression, such a huge army can only appear in the national war. How can we resist it with the strength of our own county?


    Zhang Zhou''s first reaction was to ask for help. He said positively, "Sir, we can''t beat 200000 barbarians in any case. Sir, you should write to the king''s court for help. In addition, you should also send a rescue letter to the county, so that the head of the county can send troops to reinforce immediately."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and felt that what Zhang Zhou said was reasonable. He looked at Qiu Zhen and asked him what he meant.


    In terms of strategic strategy, Qiu Zhen is much better than himself. It can even be said that these people present together can''t compare with him.


    Qiu Zhen looked expressionless and bowed his head for a moment. He shook his head and said, "it''s right to ask for help from the county, but I don''t think it''s necessary to ask for help from the king''s court!"

 V1.Chapter 134

    "Why?" The crowd looked at Qiu Zhen in disbelief.


    Qiu Zhen sighed, Said with a wry smile: "For 200000 enemy troops, it will take several days just for the emperor to discuss with the ministers. Even if he can finally agree to reinforce Pingyuan County, convene the army, allocate materials and prepare food and grass, it will take time, and it will take several days to complete all the preparations. Even if it is an urgent March from Yancheng to Pingyuan County, it will take nearly 20 days. From beginning to end, Wang Ting It will take at least a month for our reinforcements to reach Pingyuan county. I''m afraid the barbarians have already destroyed our city and killed all our people in such a long time! "


    After listening to Qiu Zhen''s words, everyone seemed to be a vented ball, and all had no words.


    He is telling the truth. If you think about it carefully, it would be fast for Wang Ting to send reinforcements within a month.


    "What do you mean, Tang Yin?"


    Qiu zhense said, "it''s better to rely on ourselves than others. We should be prepared to resist the barbarian army by ourselves."


    Zhang Zhou''s eyebrows were almost twisted into a knot and said anxiously, "where can we resist 200000 barbarians? Won''t the county send reinforcements?"


    Qiu Zhen shook his head and said, "I don''t know, maybe, maybe not, but even if we send reinforcements, the number will not be too large. Moreover, the soldiers in the county lack practical combat experience, the training in ordinary days is lax, the combat effectiveness will not be too strong, and they may not be able to help us when they come."


    His words were like a steel needle, which dashed all the hopes in the hearts of the people.


    Juno stared at the ring and said angrily, "if we follow Lord Qiu''s words, we won''t have to fight. Wang Ting''s reinforcements won''t come, and the reinforcements in the county may not be useful. But we can''t stop so many enemies by ourselves. What should we do? Run away without fighting?"


    While talking, they all turned their eyes to Tang Yin. He was the county guard and his side fought or withdrew. It was all up to him.


    Escape without fighting? Tang Yin couldn''t find the word in his dictionary. He looked around at the people, Youyou said: "I remember when Ning army attacked Tongmen on a large scale, Zongzheng general once said that there were only generals who died in the battle in Fengguo, not generals who fled. Although I am not a general in an important position, I don''t want to be a coward who flinched in the face of danger. I hope your brothers can stick to Pingyuan county like me and never retreat."


    Tang Yin''s words showed his determination to fight the enemy to the end even if he met the enemy alone.


    What he said also made everyone feel at ease. The Shangguan brothers and Juno and others bowed their hands and said: "don''t worry, my Lord, I swear to advance and retreat together with my Lord!"


    "Very good!" Tang Yin nodded. He gently tapped the table with his fingers. His mind was turning rapidly, considering how to compete with 80000 soldiers on his side against 200000 barbarians. There are too many 200000 people. I''m afraid they can be leveled once they attack villages and towns or cities. If you want to resist, you must concentrate all your troops. Thinking of this, he decisively ordered: "we can no longer defend the border city. The garrison of the border city, together with the people in the city, all withdraw to Hengcheng. We concentrate our manpower and only defend Hengcheng."


    Qiu Zhen had no objection to this and said, "see you, my Lord!"


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned and his brain flashed. He looked up at the silent Xiao MuQing and said, "Xiao joins the army!"


    "My subordinates are here!" Xiao MuQing quickly looked up and looked at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin said, "I want you to take charge of the defense of Hengcheng. Are you willing to bear this heavy responsibility?"


    Ah? After hearing this, don''t say Xiao MuQing was stunned, and other people present were also surprised. Hengcheng is the core of Pingyuan County, which is related to the life and death of its own people and hundreds of thousands of people in Pingyuan county. How can it not be surprising that Tang Yin let Xiao MuQing take charge of the defense of Hengcheng, which is tantamount to handing over the fate of Pingyuan county to Xiao MuQing?


    After being stunned for a long time, Xiao MuQing came back to his senses. He hurriedly said, "my Lord, my subordinates... I''m afraid it''s difficult to bear this heavy responsibility, and if there are adults, how dare my subordinates exceed their authority..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin shook her head and interrupted, "I won''t stay in Hengcheng!"


    "What?" The crowd opened their eyes in surprise.


    "Surround Wei and save Zhao!" Seeing that the confusion in the eyes of the people was stronger, Tang Yin explained: "200000 barbarians can''t retreat by fighting alone. We can only find a way * to retreat. Therefore, I plan to lead our cavalry to invade the territory of the barbarian state, bypass the enemy, and take the capital of the barbarian state - besa city. Only when the capital of the state is attacked, can we hook up the army of the barbarian state!"


    i see! After hearing this, everyone breathed out one after another, but when they thought about it, they all raised their hearts again. BESA City, which is the core of the city-state of besa, is both the capital and the place of origin. It must be heavily defended. At present, there are only more than 4000 own cavalry. If you go to attack, you are afraid that if the sneak attack fails, you will be surrounded and annihilated by the other party.


    Even Qiu Zhen grinned and said, "Sir, this plan is too risky, and it may not be feasible. If there are many garrisons in BESA City, wouldn''t it be like hitting a stone with an egg with only 4000 cavalry?"


    Tang Yin snorted and smiled, say: "After fighting with barbarian for so long, don''t you know about barbarian state? Barbarian state is vast and sparsely populated, and the number of 200000 troops is so huge. It must be selling iron by smashing the pot when barbarian state raises so many people. If my expectation is not bad, the army in BESA City is empty, even if there are defenders, the number can''t exceed 10000, and barbarian state will never think of being pressed by their army At that time, I dare to sneak into their capital city. If I take them by surprise, I will be able to break the enemy with one blow! "


    Qiu Zhen carefully pondered Tang Yin''s words and felt that what he said was also reasonable. Although this plan is risky, it is still a strange move. It can really win by surprise. But besa city is in the hinterland of manbang, and the road is far away. Tang Yin only leads 4000 cavalry to go. What if there is an accident on the road? Even if only one barbarian soldier found his whereabouts, this plan may fall short of success. Tang Yin and his 4000 cavalry had to take his surname.


    After thinking about it, Qiu Zhen still feels that this plan is too risky, but then again, in addition to this method, his side has no good plan to retreat from the enemy.


    Qiu Zhen didn''t answer, and the others were silent. The whole hall was quiet, silent and dead.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, looked around at the crowd, chuckled and said, "you guys have a word!"


    Xiao MuQing asked cautiously, "what if... Your Excellency has an accident in manbang?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said carelessly, "then I can only expect you to kill more barbarians and help me revenge."


    "My Lord, this is not the time to joke."


    "I''m not kidding!" Tang Yin said, "if I really die in the barbarian state, I hope you can stick to it and fight with the barbarians to the end. If you die, I won''t come back in the barbarian state. I will kill as many as I can, and I will drink up the heroes of my brothers with the blood sacrifice of the barbarians!"


    As soon as this remark was made, all the people present had hot hair and red eyes, almost falling into tears. Tang Yin is not a man of words, nor will he talk about brotherhood, but he will take practical actions to do it. Everyone has followed him for so long and knows that his words are not just words, but can really do what he says.


    Xiao MuQing took a deep breath, took a step forward, bowed his hand and said, "don''t worry, sir. I will try my best to resist the attack of barbarians and wait for your return in triumph!"


    Tang Yin took a deep look at Xiao MuQing and said, "with your words, I''ll be relieved. If I come back and Hengcheng is still there, I''ll promote you to be the general in charge of the plain army!"


    Xiao MuQing seemed to be shocked by an electric shock. He suddenly shook his body. Without saying anything else, he knelt down on one knee and said in a vibrating voice, "thank you first, my subordinates."


    Although the plain army has only five regiments, it has 80000 people. It is close to a regular group army. Taking charge of the plain army is equivalent to the general of the group army. Xiao MuQing dreams of this day. How can he not be excited?!


    Tang Yin handed over the command of Hengcheng defense to Xiao MuQing, and he was ready to lead 4000 cavalry to attack besa city.


    The scheme of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao is extremely bold. As long as there is a slight difference, Tang Yin will be finished, his 4000 cavalry will be finished, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians in Hengcheng will be finished.


    He found the sky eye spy who reported the news and asked him to send a message to Lotte immediately and ask him to return to Pingyuan County immediately. Tang Yin needs Lotte''s help to sneak into besa city.


    He doesn''t have to give orders. Lotte can''t come back when there is such a big enemy.


    Two days later, Lotte returned to Hengcheng on a fast horse. On that day, Aijia also came back in a dusty way.


    Tang Yin asked Aijia to help Xiao MuQing guard Hengcheng. As for Lotte, he explained his plan to him.


    Lotte was also surprised when he heard it, but he soon calmed down.


    In the past two months, he has stayed in manbang and further deepened his understanding of manbang, especially the geographical environment of besa city-state. After listening to Tang Yin''s plan to sneak attack BESSA City, he thought for a moment and said, "Sir, this plan is feasible!"


    Listening to Lotte''s words, Tang Yin was greatly inspired by it and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "I know a route that can bypass the barbarian city and lead to besa city. There are no barbarian fortresses and barbarian soldiers stationed on that route. However, the conditions are difficult and the road is very difficult..."


    Tang Yin was overjoyed at the speech and secretly attacked besa city. What worried him most was how to avoid the barbarians. He smiled and said, "it''s not important whether the road is difficult or not. The important thing is whether we can reach BESA City safely!"


    "I got this route from the barbarian herdsmen and sent my brothers to verify it. It can indeed lead to BESA City, but it''s a detour. The route is long and the environment is difficult. It''s not suitable for marching. The barbarian soldiers used to walk this route, but later it was gradually abandoned. Even now many barbarians don''t know it."

 V1.Chapter 135

    "Good, good, good!" After listening to Lotte''s explanation, Tang Yin praised Lotte three times. He patted Lotte on the shoulder and said, "let''s take this route!" After a pause, he asked again, "how long will the barbarians reach the border?"


    "Judging from the marching speed of barbarians, it will not exceed five days at most!" Lotte said positively.


    "So fast!" Tang Yin inhaled, his eyes turned and asked, "if we start now and follow the route you said, how many days can we reach besa city?"


    Lotte thought in his heart for a while and whispered, "I have to... Five or six days!"


    "So long?" Tang Yin took out the map of besa, looked at the location of besa city and said, "from the distance, we''ll ride the war horse of Mozambique and wait for us in about three days!"


    Lotte smiled bitterly and said, "Sir, if we don''t avoid barbarians and rush straight to the past, we can get there in three days, but our route this time is detour, and the road is difficult, which is bound to affect the marching speed. It''s fast to get to dabessa city in five or six days."


    The barbarians can reach Pingyuan County in five days, and it will take five or six days for their side to get to besa city. Even if the sneak attack is successful, it will have to be a few days after the barbarians receive the news. Can Hengcheng hold it during this time?


    Tang Yin didn''t pay attention to Hengcheng''s defense these two days. As for the specific situation, he wasn''t very clear. He immediately asked Qiu Zhen to ask him about his current urban defense situation.


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "at present, Xiao joined the army and is using the strength and manpower of the whole city to build the inner city wall."


    "Inner city wall?"


    "Yes! Xiao joined the army and said that only one wall is not safe. We need to add another inner wall, which can give us more defense lines and delay and kill more barbarians!" Guarding the city is not Qiu Zhen''s strong point. He has nothing to say about Xiao MuQing''s defense strategy.


    Tang Yin nodded. One more inner wall can really strengthen the city defense of Hengcheng, but the army of manbang is coming. I don''t know if Xiao MuQing can finish building the inner wall in such a short time. Now I can''t manage so much. I don''t doubt the use of people and don''t doubt them. Since Xiao MuQing is reused, Tang Yin gives Hengcheng full power to him.


    He asked Qiu Zhen again, "have you sent someone to the county to ask for reinforcements?"


    Qiu Zhen hesitated a little, nodded and said, "it has been sent!" He did send someone, but he sent a commander who was too high-minded and unpopular. He could expect that when Yu He, the head of the county, saw the commander, he would not give him a good face, and the reinforcements would not be sent. That was exactly what he wanted.


    Rather than let Yu He send a mob to obstruct his way and cause trouble to his own side, he might as well not send any soldiers. In this way, once his own side defends the barbarian army, it is logical to play Yu He''s book and impeach him to step down. As for the vacancy of county head, Tang Yin will have a chance to fight for it.


    But this kind of words can not be said clearly. He must give hope to the plain army, so that when the plain army resists the barbarian army, it can look forward to the arrival of reinforcements in the county and give them the motivation to continue fighting. Of course, this expectation will be in the distant future.


    It can be said that the energy of Tang Yin and his generals is mainly used for the outside world, and only Qiu Zhen is using his heart for the inside. However, without Qiu Zhen, who is so ambitious and cunning, Tang Yin can not achieve the great cause in the future.


    As the saying goes, misfortunes never come singly. Tang Yin is preparing to set off to sneak attack besa city. People haven''t left yet. An earth shaking news came, which further confirmed Qiu Zhen''s original guess that his side can''t wait for Wang Ting''s reinforcements.


    It turned out that Ningguo suddenly unilaterally tore up the promise made to Princess Yin Rou, and the weightlifters attacked Tongmen, the gateway of Fengguo.


    This time, Ningguo sent two generals, Zhan Wushuang and Zhan invincible. The two brothers unified 400000 troops and occupied Tongmen in one fell swoop. Yao Zhili, the newly appointed general of Tongmen, was captured alive by Ning Jun, and the following soldiers were killed and injured.


    After occupying Tongmen, the 400000 Ning army kept on marching straight into Yancheng, the capital of Fengguo. Yancheng was in an emergency. Wang Ting urgently recruited Fengjun from all over the country to go to Yancheng and defend the capital. Without preparation, the situation of Fengguo was in jeopardy. Wang Ting even had a problem protecting himself. How can he send troops to reinforce Pingyuan county?


    Not to mention the uproar caused by this news in Hengcheng, even the whole Fengguo is in a mess. The loss of Tongmen is tantamount to the loss of the gateway of Fengguo. If the capital is captured again, the Fengguo will be equal to the subjugation of the country.


    If there were no barbarians to invade on a large scale, Tang Yin would lead the plain army to the capital for rescue. Unfortunately, now he has more than enough heart and less strength. If he wants to protect the capital, he must first protect himself and succeed.


    Knowing that Tang Yin is going to go on an expedition to manbang again, and that he is still going to the capital of manbang, fan min is really worried and comes to find him.


    Tang Yin is packing up at this time. Every time he went out, Tang Yin wouldn''t bring any extra bits and pieces, but this time it was different. He had a long way to go, and it was late winter. The weather in manbang was getting colder and colder, so he had to prepare more clothes and food.


    Seeing Tang Yin, fan min didn''t speak immediately, but stood quietly aside and helped him tidy up.


    For fear of causing panic in the city, the news of the massive invasion of barbarians is still blocked, and the people do not know it, including fan min.


    After folding Tang Yin''s clothes neatly, fan Minfang youyou said, "why did you suddenly attack the capital of manbang?"


    The corners of Tang Yin''s mouth moved, and he wanted to stop talking. The conversation turned and said with a smile: "of course I have to go. Don''t worry, this peace is no different."


    Fan min doesn''t understand the military and the situation of barbarian States, but she knows the important surname of the capital city to a country. Now the capital city of Fengguo is also threatened by the army of Ningguo, which makes people panic!


    She said faintly, "this time, there must be a lot of enemies!"


    "Maybe a lot, maybe not much, God knows." Tang Yin answered casually, then straightened up, looked at fan min squarely, and said, "Xiaomin, didn''t you say you want to open your business to the county? I think you should go to shunzhou to see what business is easy to do during this period of time."


    Tang Yin seldom pays attention to his business. Fan min was surprised when he suddenly mentioned it today. She was so smart and her brain turned. She immediately realized that Tang Yin must have another meaning. Combined with his sudden intention to attack the capital of manbang, she asked, "Hengcheng... Is something going to happen?"


    How clever fan min is, Tang Yin doesn''t know. Now that she has felt something wrong, he can''t hide it. He nodded slowly, He said positively: "this time, the barbarians raised 200000 troops to attack Pingyuan county. No one can tell whether they can resist it. Hengcheng is already a dangerous place. The reason why I want to sneak attack besa city is to retreat the barbarians and solve the danger of Hengcheng!"


    i see! In this way, Tang Yin did not take the initiative to sneak attack BESA City, but was helpless by * so this trip will be even more dangerous! Fan min''s whole heart was raised to her throat, but the expression on her face was more firm. She shook her head and said, "I won''t go. I''ll stay in Hengcheng until you come back."


    The truth can only be seen at the critical moment of life and death. Tang Yin was deeply moved by fan min''s stubbornness and persistence. With this beauty, what can I ask for? Tang Yin couldn''t restrain her feelings. She reached out and hugged fan min''s thin fragrant shoulder ring. There were no sweet words or vows. She just whispered in her ear, "I''ll come back!"


    Fan min nestled in Tang Yin''s arms. The armor made of steel was cold, but she could feel that Tang Yin''s heart was hot and so close to herself, closer than ever before.


    "Sir, general Le is waiting outside the house!"


    Tang Zhong''s words were remembered outside the door. This time he didn''t knock on the door. Recently, who said that rigid people don''t have intelligence?!


    Tang Yin hears the speech and wants to push fan min away, but finds that fan min is holding on to the protective belt of his armor without letting go.


    He smiled and whispered, "I said I would come back, I will be able to do it. Now it''s just a temporary farewell, not a farewell..."


    Before he finished, fan min raised his hand and covered his mouth.


    Without speaking, she took out a handkerchief from her arms without expression, carefully wiped off the dust on Tang Yin''s armor, then put the handkerchief into his hand, took a step back, looked up and down, and said with a smile, "how good and much cleaner this time."


    She was laughing, but it was heartbreaking.


    Tang Yin holds fan min''s handkerchief, which has the unique musk of her body. It''s fragrant but not strong. It''s quiet and charming.


    He tucked the handkerchief into his breastplate, smiled at fan min, and then walked out without stopping. When he went out, he still didn''t look back, just waved his hand freely and said, "let''s go!"


    Looking at his look and listening to his tone, it''s not like fighting to the death, but more like going out to a party.


    When Tang Yin''s figure disappeared outside the door, fan min could no longer hold on, the smile on her face disappeared, and tears fell like broken pearls.


    She remembered what Tang Yin once said: the earthen pot cannot be broken away from the wellhead, and the general will inevitably die before the battle


    Before Tang Yin walked out of the official residence, the sound of footsteps came behind him. Cheng Jin and Lu Fang hurried over.


    Puzzled, he looked at the two of them. When he came near, he asked, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    "My Lord, I want to go with you!" The two said in unison.


    Tang Yin shook her head and said, "my trip is not dangerous. The real danger is Hengcheng. You two should stay and lead your brothers to help defend the army and resist barbarians!"


    Lu Fang said, "Sir, I''m not a plain army. Guarding the city doesn''t care about me. I just want to go with you!"


    Tang Yin''s courtesy to Lu Fang makes Lu Fang very grateful. If Tang Yin is gone, he will have no need to stay.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin chuckled and said with an arched hand, "I''m very grateful for brother Lu''s respect for my love and righteousness, but Hengcheng is my foundation. I''m most worried about Hengcheng. I hope brother Lu can do his best to help me share my worries."

 V1.Chapter 136

    "My lord..."


    "Needless to say, if there is an accident in Hengcheng, my adventure will become meaningless." Tang Yin said positively, "whether Hengcheng can hold or not depends on you. I hope you won''t let me down!"


    Tang Yin insists on not taking Cheng Jin and Lu Fang. They have no choice but to stare at Tang Yin''s leaving figure.


    As usual, Tang Yin was surrounded by only two brothers, Shangguan. Although Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao acted impulsively, they were powerful and could really help Tang Yin in the battle.


    Tang Yin, Lotte and Shangguan brothers went out of the city, joined up with 4000 cavalry, and then went straight to the territory of besa city state.


    The route mentioned by Lotte was easy to take at the beginning. It went straight through the papu prairie of besa city state, but after crossing the grassland, the direction changed and got into the deep mountains and dense forests.


    At this time, it was deep winter, and the city of besa was much colder than the wind country. In addition, it was still walking through the deep mountains. The mountain wind was cold and blew on the body, making people cold to the bone.


    When he came, Feng Jun had made corresponding preparations and put on thick cotton clothes, but the cold in the mountain was still unbearable for Feng Jun. even if Tang Yin was hurt by the frozen head, he estimated that the temperature in the mountain was more than minus 40 degrees.


    Even if the weather is cold, the road is not easy to walk. To be exact, there is no road at all. The thick snow covers all the ground. If you step on it, you can only see half of your knees exposed outside. When the road is difficult, the war horses can''t move. People have to come down and pull the war horses. It''s strange to be fast.


    It took only more than a day to cross the papu prairie, but when you entered the deep mountains, you didn''t see the end for three days. Moreover, the more you go north, the colder the weather is. At this time, let alone people, Lien Chan''s horses can''t stand it. The horses can''t stand stably and their legs tremble.


    Deep into the territory of barbarian States, the war horse is equivalent to life. If the war horse dies, people can''t live. In order to protect the war horse, many wind troops take off their cotton padded jacket and wrap it on the horse.


    Seeing the tragic situation of his own prescription soldier, Tang Yin was also in a bad mood and was extremely depressed. He found Lotte and asked, "how long do we have to walk to dabessa?"


    Lotte looked around, asked his spies and replied, "Sir, it''s coming soon!"


    Tang Yin has heard this sentence at least fifty times. He said, "it''s still the first time for you to go into the mountain."


    Lotte smiled bitterly and said with embarrassment: "it''s really coming this time."


    Tang Yin glanced at him and groaned. Without asking any more questions, he turned and looked at his own soldiers.


    Without the protection of cotton padded clothes, the soldiers'' frozen faces are blue. At this time, it is time to rest. The wind troops are in groups and huddle together. In this state, let alone fighting with barbarians, it is a problem whether they can get out of the mountains and forests alive.


    Tang Yin walked slowly to a group of soldiers, bent down, picked up some dry firewood and threw it into the fire.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming, the surrounding Fengjun stood up together, his voice trembling and saluting: "big... Sir!"


    His heart trembled, he quickly waved his hand and said calmly, "sit, sit, don''t get up!"


    He looked at the soldiers around him and said, "brothers, bear it again, and we will soon get out of the mountains and forests."


    "I knew... It''s so cold in manbang... We brought more cotton padded clothes out..." a soldier in his early twenties said with white lips and trembling.


    "Yes... If only I had brought more clothes like this, it would be warm in our country..." other soldiers heard the speech and answered one after another.


    Tang Yin pursed her lips, straightened her waist and walked towards the young soldier.


    The young man was shocked and thought he had said something wrong. Tang Yin wanted to blame himself. He immediately pushed away his companions around him, stood up tremblingly, looked at Tang Yin and stammered, "big... Adult... I... I..."


    Tang Yin smiled at him and patted him on the shoulder. Then he untied the rope buckle at the collar, took off his cloak and put it on the soldiers. He sighed faintly, "don''t you say you have no clothes? Wear the same robe with your son." In this situation, he thought of the Qin song in the book of songs. He didn''t feel much when he heard this sentence, but now he found that the song was so appropriate.


    The soldiers didn''t understand what he said, but his actions moved all the people present.


    Holding the cloak draped over his shoulder, the young soldier shed tears and was stunned for a moment. He suddenly recovered and hurriedly pulled down, afraid to wear it on his body.


    Tang Yin pressed his hand and said, "wear it, I''m not cold!"


    "My Lord!" At this time, the soldiers around also stood up one after another and looked at Tang Yin together.


    There are countless generals in the world who say they can share weal and woe with the soldiers below, and how many people can really do this? No matter how loud the slogan is, it is not as practical as a simple action. How can Tang Yin not let the following soldiers die with him.


    An elderly veteran took the lead in singing loudly: "when the country is in trouble, I should go out and wrap my body in a vest to strengthen my strong wind!"


    The song soon infected other officers and men, and the people sang along: "when the country is in trouble, I should go to war, wrap my body in a vest, and strengthen my strong wind! Wind, wind, strong wind ¨D"


    The military song of Fengguo was sung over and over again. The more it was sung, the more excited it was. People sang, the hotter their bodies were. On the contrary, the feeling of cold was gradually fading.


    Listening to the people''s songs and looking at the young faces of the people, Tang Yin was moved and loved the Fengguo soldiers under his command.


    I can''t see clearly. I can''t see him standing around with my fingers in the distance


    The soldiers didn''t understand what he meant. They looked at each other. Someone dared to ask, "what do you want us to see clearly?"


    "See this person''s face clearly and keep it firmly in mind." He lit Lotte and said, "this is the road he led us. If we are unfortunately frozen to death in the mountains, we can''t let him go even if we are ghosts. If we can get out alive and return to the wind country, don''t forget to remind me to reward this guy!"


    After hearing this, the soldiers were stunned at first, and then burst into laughter. Lotte himself was told by Tang Yin that he could not laugh or cry, and shook his head again and again.


    Tang Yin seldom makes jokes. At this time, he suddenly talks about jokes, which has a different flavor and enlivens the atmosphere of the people.


    At this time, the sound of horses'' hoofs suddenly came from the front. The soldiers were surprised and took up their weapons one after another.


    Tang Yin even stood up lazily. He knew people six times. He had heard the sound of horses'' hoofs long ago, and had already judged that there was only one horse, so he was lazy to pay attention to it.


    Soon, a war horse galloped over. It was not a barbarian, but a Tianyan spy sent by Lotte.


    After getting off the horse, the man rushed to Lotte and whispered in his ear.


    After hearing the reward from his subordinates, Lotte first showed a surprised look, and then smiled happily. He ran to Tang Yin and said, "my Lord, good news!"


    "What? Are we finally going out of the mountains?" Tang Yin raised her eyelids and stared at Lotte.


    Lotte scratched his hair with a dry smile and said, "that''s not true, but a small barbarian village was found in the northwest, which should be able to provide our army with a rest at night."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin got up from the ground and looked to the northwest. His eyes were full of white snow, and he couldn''t see the shadow of the village at all. However, this kind of thing wouldn''t be reported falsely. He blinked and muttered, "there''s no way out of heaven. Even this kind of place can be found by you. I don''t know if you''re lucky or barbarian. It''s too unfortunate!"


    Lotte responded with a wry smile.


    If there is a village to live in, who would like to stay in the cold field? Tang Yin immediately went to his horse, turned over and shouted to the soldiers around: "get on the horse! We''re going to the barbarian village to warm up!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the soldiers heard the word "village", their eyes flashed brightly and they were full of energy. Qi Qi agreed, got on their horses and headed straight for the barbarian village in the northwest under the guidance of Lotte''s spies.


    There is indeed a village in the northwest. The small village is small, with only three rows of houses. It is estimated that there are only more than 20 families and hundreds of people, most of whom are hunters. There are wild animal fur and frozen meat hanging outside every household. The house is simple and remote. On such a scale, it is not even a village in Fengguo, but only a stockade.


    But for the cold and hungry wind army now, it''s almost like heaven.


    Four thousand cavalry, with enough horse speed, rushed here like lightning.


    The sound of horse hooves was loud. As soon as they entered the village, they alerted the people in the village. Many people''s doors opened and the villagers came out curiously.


    The village is in a semi isolated state. The villagers have never seen the wind man or the wind soldier. Seeing so many cavalry suddenly enter the village, they don''t understand what''s going on. The villagers go out of the house one after another, stand by the dirt road of the village and stop to watch.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin provoked the corner of his mouth and urged the war horse to walk in the front of the team. At the same time, he turned back and ordered the soldiers to disperse and surround the village first.


    At this time, a middle-aged barbarian with the appearance of a village head came out of the villagers, stepped forward two steps and shouted to Feng Jun, "who are you? Why did you come to our village? Did you get lost in the mountains? (MO)"


    Tang Yin smiled, drove his horse to the middle-aged man, looked at him up and down, didn''t speak, but returned to draw out the machete behind him, and chopped it down without warning.


    Go!


    The knife was firmly cut on the neck of the middle-aged man, who was still surprised, but his head had bounced into the air, and the blood sprayed scarlet the white snow.


    "Kill! Kill all the people here!" Cut off the head of the middle-aged man with a knife. Tang Yin pointed the knife to the crowd in front and shouted with his side head.

 V1.Chapter 137

    With Tang Yin''s order, four thousand cavalry rushed up, and the horses galloped and shouted for killing. Only when they rushed from the street to the borrow tail, more than 20 villagers were trampled into meat mud by the horses.


    There are not many villagers, and they are all hunters. They have never been on the battlefield. Where can they be the opponents of 4000 well-equipped cavalry? In a short time, the men in the village were killed by the wind army. As for the women in the village, they were caught one by one and became the object of the wind army''s desire to vent their flesh. For a time, the village was chaotic into a pot of porridge, and the laughter of the wind army and the wailing of women became one.


    Tang Yin''s requirements for military discipline have always been lax. As long as the following soldiers can fight against the enemy and there will be no conflict between themselves, he will not take care of other behaviors. It is precisely because he asked for relaxation that there are many Feng troops willing to follow Tang Yin out to fight.


    He walked into a relatively large house. The Shangguan brothers immediately followed him. First, they checked and confirmed that there was no one in the middle, and then stood behind Tang Yin in a proper manner.


    Tang Yin went to the stove and added the firewood next to it. Then he rubbed his hands against the stove and looked at the furnishings in the room. The room is empty without too many furnishings. There is nothing but tables and chairs. He turned back and said to the two brothers of Shangguan, "go and find something to eat. It''s better to be hot."


    "Yes, my Lord!" The two brothers promised and went into the kitchen.


    Tang Yin shook his frozen stiff hand, took out the map of besa city from his pocket and spread it on the ground.


    The map was given to him by Aijia. It is much more exquisite than before. It has a detailed record of the general structure of besa city.


    At this time, Lotte came near from the door and saw Tang Yin by the fire. He hurried over and shivered to bake the fire.


    The structure of besa city is different from that of Fengguo. There are also three castles built in the due north, southwest and Southeast directions of the town, which are not far from besa city. These three castles are the Acropolis of the main city. Once the enemy attacks on a large scale, the three castles echo with the main city, which can not only assist the defense of the main city, but also contain the enemy.


    "How many defenders can besa have now?" Tang Yin never looked up and his eyes fell on the map, but he just knew that Lotte had come to his side.


    "Less than 10000!" Lotte said with certainty.


    "So little?" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes.


    "Ten thousand is still more than I said." Lotte said: "This time, manbang gathered 200000 troops, not only recruited a large number of troops from the local areas, but also sent out the troops directly under besa city. It is obvious that manbang wants to beat us up and never have future trouble. No one can think of it. In the case of being invaded by the army, we can go the opposite way and attack their capital secretly. Therefore, although your plan is simple It''s risky, but there''s a lot of hope for success. "


    Tang Yin nodded and smiled on her back.


    Lotte looked at the map and asked, "how are you going to fight when you arrive at besa city? Will you solve the three surrounding castles first?"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "since there are not many enemy soldiers, we don''t have to worry about it. We''ll directly kill into the main city and attack its palace. I''d like to see who the king of besa is. It''s just a try. Is his head hard or my knife hard!" Between his words, the corners of his mouth provoked him with a smile.


    Lotte has no opinion. What Tang Yin is best at is the battle of short soldier handover. Few people can compare with him in this aspect.


    The two stopped talking and the room became quiet, but the screams and cries outside the room were still coming from time to time. Lotte pursed his lips, turned his head and said, "Sir, the soldiers below are invading the women in the village. Look..."


    "What are you looking at?" Tang Yin shrugged and said, "if you want it, go out and find it yourself. There are no women here."


    "Cough!" Lotte almost choked on his saliva, gave a dry cough and whispered, "I don''t think... It''s very good!"


    Tang Yin put away the map, turned to look at Lotte and said, "I don''t think anything''s wrong. After working hard for several days, what''s wrong with having some fun? Besides, they all die sooner or later. What''s the difference between how they die?"


    This is Tang Yin. He is extremely tolerant of his brothers, but he is cold-blooded and frightening to people outside his own side. Seeing that Lotte still had to speak, Tang Yin interrupted him and youyou said, "the battlefield is changeable. No one can guarantee whether his last name and life can be guaranteed at the next moment. Many brothers haven''t even touched women. Let''s meet them today!"


    He went to the window, looked out of the window and muttered, "it should be safe here tonight." Turning back, he looked at Lotte, smiled and said, "Lotte, instead of persuading me here, it''s better to find some fun by yourself!"


    Lotte smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I''m not interested." After a short pause, he asked again, "are you not interested in barbarian women?"


    Tang Yin smiled with bent eyes and whispered, "I just don''t like sharing with others."


    There are a lot of food in the village, mostly dry meat and bread. The wind army is not used to the food of barbarians, so they have to eat the food they carry with them. Fortunately, there is fire and water in the village, so they won''t eat the hard frozen dry food.


    Barbarians also have tea, but it is milk tea. It tastes strange, but it is not difficult to swallow. Drinking tea while eating dry food, coupled with the dry meat made by barbarians, filling your stomach is no problem.


    At night, the wind troops were in groups. Some people gathered in the barbarian''s room, while others sat around the yard, set up tents, drank milk tea, ate dry food and meat, chatted and laughed, without the tension before the war.


    Tang Yin strolled around the village, with Shangguan brothers and Lotte following him.


    "My Lord, I heard that Ning army occupied Tongmen and is approaching Yancheng *?" Lotte asked.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin felt a headache when he mentioned the capital. If Liang Qi was allowed to continue guarding Tongmen, such a thing would not happen. Now the king''s court is also responsible for the invasion of Ning Army soldiers.


    "Well..." Lotte looked around and asked in a low voice, "what are your plans in the future?"


    "Plan?" Tang Yin was stunned and said reluctantly, "we live in Pingyuan County, which is beyond our reach. Besides, there is a big threat of manbang, so we can only sit and watch it change first."


    Lotte said calmly: "the 400000 Ning army can''t gather enough troops to compete with it in a short time. It will only be broken by the Ning army one by one. Once Yancheng is lost, the Ning army will continue to advance to the northeast. I''m afraid it won''t take long to reach Tianyuan County..."


    Tang Yin was upset just thinking about this. He waved his hand to interrupt Lotte''s words and said, "it''s too early to take care of these. Whether we can successfully retreat the barbarian army is the top priority."


    Lotte doesn''t think so. If the wind country is destroyed by Ning, no matter how many victories you win in the war against the barbarians will become useless. He sighed lightly and said, "in any case, adults have to make plans early, otherwise the efforts invested by adults in Pingyuan county will be wasted."


    Tang Yin blinked and said with a bitter smile, "it''s hard to leak the house when it rains at night."


    "..." Lotte was silent and speechless.


    The next day.


    Feng Jun sets out. When he leaves the village, Feng Jun, who is used to his surname, plans to set fire to the village, but this time Tang Yin stops him. According to Rakuten, this place is not far from besa city. If it is set on fire, I''m afraid it will arouse the vigilance of barbarians. In addition, it is said that our own side is not gone. When we come back, we may need to settle in this place.


    The journey is still hard, but with the supplies from the village, the wind soldiers are much more comfortable than before. This is mainly because the animal skins in the village are used by the wind soldiers. The animal skins are much warmer than cotton padded jackets. If they are wrapped around them, they are not afraid of the wind of the mountain. At this time, the wind army has no military appearance. It looks like a barbarian with a gray head and a rustic face, each wearing animal skin.


    Lotte didn''t lie. The village wasn''t too far away from besa city. After another day and night, they finally walked out of the deep mountain and through a large forest. Looking forward, the shadow of a huge city loomed in their sight.


    That''s besa city.


    After walking for six days, I finally saw the figure of besa city. All the wind troops were very excited. Tang Yin immediately ordered the whole army to return to the forest and rest for two hours.


    Through these two hours, the tired and tired wind soldiers dismounted one after another, and the tents were no longer supported. They spread them directly on the ground and fell to sleep.


    Tang Yin went to the edge of the forest, climbed an old tree and looked in the direction of besa city.


    Because the distance is too far, he can''t really see it. He just feels that the scale of besa city is very large, no less than Fengdu Yancheng.


    Two hours later, just at noon, Tang Yin ordered the soldiers to fill their stomachs and prepare for the attack.


    Although the Feng troops under Tang Yin had no military discipline, they were all unambiguous and neat when they were going to the battlefield. They jumped onto the horses one after another, stared wide and held their breath. They just waited for Tang Yin to give an order and rushed out.


    Tang Yin looked back and saw that his brother was ready. He pulled out a machete, held it high, paused in the air for three seconds, fell fiercely, and shouted, "rush!"


    Wow - four thousand cavalry rushed out of the dense forest like a tide. The horse speed reached the extreme and went straight to besa city.


    Besa city is the core of besa city-state and the largest town. Barbarians go in and out, and the crowd is constant and very lively.


    The barbarians never dreamed that the wind army would sneak into their own hinterland and attack the capital of the country.


    It was not until the wind army was less than 500 meters away from besa city that the defenders of besa city realized the enemy situation.


    For a time, people shouted at the gate of besa city. The barbarians wanted to put away the suspension bridge of the gate, but there were groups of people on the gate and the suspension bridge. The suspension bridge couldn''t be pulled if it wanted to, and the gate couldn''t be closed at all.


    Far away, seeing the chaos in each other''s city gate, Tang Yin knew that the other party had finally found his own sign. He accelerated his horse speed and turned back and shouted: "shoot an arrow!"


    When the wind troops heard the speech, they took off the long bow on their back, then pulled out the arrow, put on the arrow string, and launched the arrows in unison.


    Hoo!


    An arrow rain rose from the cavalry, drew a long arc in the air, and then fell rapidly towards the gate of besa.

 V1.Chapter 138

    Pounce, pounce, pounce - the rain of arrows was dense. For a time, the sound of arrows entering the flesh was heard, and a large area of barbarians and civilians crowded in front of the city gate fell.


    This is just the beginning. More arrows followed, ruthlessly shooting all the lives in front of the city gate. In the blink of an eye, the ground was full of arrows, the bodies were stacked, and the blood gathered on the ground and gurgled into the moat. In front of the city gate and on the suspension bridge, there were cries, cries, cries for help and howls of pain one after another.


    The frightened people outside the city were still frantically squeezing into the city, and the suspension bridge could not be lifted up. Seeing that Tang Yin and his cavalry were about to rush forward, the barbarians in charge of guarding the city were also decisive, turned the knife edge, killed the people on their own side, simply pulled them out of the suspension bridge, and then the gate was operated. With the sound of the Gaga iron chain being tightened, the suspension bridge was slowly lifted up, The corpse lying on it was like dumplings and rolled into the moat Hanoi with thunderbolt.


    If they were asked to put away the suspension bridge, Tang Yin and others would not want to rush into the city again, and the plan of sneak attack would also fail.


    When the suspension bridge was slowly lifted up, Tang Yin took the lead to rush forward. At this time, the suspension bridge was more than two meters high from the ground. Tang Yin quickly pulled out his double knives and merged them into a sickle. Then, he held the knife in one hand and pulled the reins of the war horse with his other hand, shouting: "get up!"


    Hoo!


    Ruying understood the master''s mind. She bent her four legs, slammed on the ground, jumped into the air and flew forward. She not only jumped over the moat, but also jumped onto the suspension bridge. The war horse hasn''t landed yet, and Tang Yin''s knife has been waved out.


    With the crisp sound of click and click, the sickle chopped on the two iron chains of the suspension bridge respectively. The thick and thin iron chain of Chengren''s arm broke under the hard chop of the sickle, and the suspension bridge lifted by the high also fell down with a loud bang.


    Go!


    Tang Yin stepped off the war horse and landed on the suspension bridge. The charge of this single knife horse shocked everyone present. However, Tang Yin didn''t stop for a moment. The sickle in his hand suddenly swept away and the spirit wave burst out. Before the barbarians and people crowded at the gate reacted, more than ten people broke in two.


    Wow - seeing this, the barbarians finally reacted, surprised and frightened, crying and running to the city. Because there are too many people here, people are crowded, pushed and crowded, and no one can run. With them standing in the way, it formed a big meat shield. Tang Yin couldn''t get in if he wanted to.


    But there was no time to spend with them. Tang Yin handed the sickle to his left hand, extended his right hand, surrounded by black fog in the palm, and instantly formed a black light ball. As his wrists shook, a black ball of light flew into the crowd and hit a middle-aged man on the head.


    Hoo! The black light ball explodes and turns into a black fog, covering the middle-aged man''s body. Through the black fog, you can vaguely see that the middle-aged man''s body becomes dark black and begins to expand rapidly. Like a balloon that is constantly inflating, the body expands to several times the original, and then it really explodes like an air ball.


    The fragmented black flesh and blood flew around, drenched the faces and bodies of the people around, and the people affected by it were wrapped in the black fog, and their bodies expanded. Finally, they exceeded the load, exploded with a bang, and then the splashed black flesh and blood spread to more people


    This is just like a plague. As long as it is affected, it will die and spread to more people.


    Tang Yin''s skill is one of the three major skills of the shadow department, the spiritual martial arts of the dark Department. Shadow spell.


    Shadow drift, shadow separation and Shadow spell can be called the three major skills of the shadow system. Naturally, each has its own uniqueness. In particular, shadow drift is widely used by spiritual practitioners of the dark system. However, shadow spell is a very vicious spiritual skill and is not practical on the battlefield. The main reason is that this skill is not controlled by the caster. Killing the enemy is not divided between you and me. If there is no spiritual armor, As long as you are affected by it, you can''t escape death.


    Of course, it''s easy to stop it. As long as the people around you quickly retreat and don''t be affected by the flesh and blood mixed with dark aura.


    At this time, the gate was blocked by barbarians, and his side couldn''t rush in if he wanted to. Tang Yin had to use a shadow spell to blow up the crowd.


    Seeing this scene, without Tang Yin''s obstruction, the wind troops dared not rush forward if they wanted to, and even the dismounted horses were retreating.


    There were so many people blocked at the gate of the city. Under the ravage of the shadow curse, there was no living person in the blink of an eye, only black blood and rags on the ground.


    Tang Yin looked back and saw that all his soldiers were staring at the city gate in a daze, including Shangguan brothers and Lotte Nei. He bit his teeth and shouted, "what are you waiting for? Rush!"


    While talking, Tang Yin has rushed into the city of besa.


    Feng Jun woke up from the shock and looked at Tang Yin''s back. They couldn''t help but get hairy. Fortunately, adults are their own adults, not the enemy. Otherwise... The soldiers looked at each other, then shouted together and urged their horses to follow Tang Yin into the city.


    Four thousand cavalry, compared with the huge city of besa and millions of people, are insignificant. However, they come too suddenly and start too ruthlessly. They kill people when they see them and cut people when they meet them. No matter whether the other party is a soldier or ordinary people, there is a river of blood everywhere they pass, which has turned the city of besa upside down and cried.


    Tang Yin said to the Shangguan brothers, "Yuanwu, you take 1500 brothers to the left, yuanbiao, you take 1500 brothers to the right, and the rest will follow me!"


    Lead a thousand soldiers to the end of the main road of the king''s palace and go straight to the center of the main road of the king''s palace.


    Tang Yin was right. In order to assemble 200000 troops, besa city-state used all the active troops. There were no more available soldiers in the capital except thousands of defenders.


    They made an assault from the main road, like entering a no man''s land. On the road, they only saw besa people fleeing in all directions, and did not encounter a single soldier.


    Pass through the main road unimpeded, and then look forward to besa''s palace.


    BESA palace is resplendent. The wealth plundered by neighboring countries for years is basically gathered here. There are high palace walls outside the palace. Looking inside, the buildings in the palace are tall and majestic, covering a vast area, which naturally gives people a sense of oppression.


    This is the palace of besa, the command center for the repeated invasion of the territory of the wind country.


    Tang Yin saw that his blood was boiling, and his eyes exposed outside the spirit armor gradually turned scarlet.


    At this time, the palace had long been warned of the enemy attack, the gate of the palace was tightly closed, and the palace walls were full of palace guards.


    Tang Yin and his group had just come forward. The arrows on the wall were like rain. More than a dozen wind troops were not prepared enough. They were shot into hedgehogs by people and horses and died miserably in front of the palace gate.


    Although Tang Yin had a spirit armor to protect him and was not afraid of arrows, the horses he stepped down did not have a spirit armor to protect him.


    He turned over and dismounted, dragged the sickle and rushed directly to him. The arrow rain of the barbarians immediately concentrated on him.


    The dense array of arrows was like rain. Tang Yin waved his sickle and dialed arrows, but there were still arrows passing through the sickle and nailed to him from time to time. When the tip of the arrow hits the spirit armor, Tang Yin''s body will be affected by his customary surname and can''t help but step back a few steps.


    The endurance of the spirit armor is not unlimited, and it will be broken even if it is hit by sharp weapons continuously. Tang Yin''s cultivation now reaches the spirit yuan realm. The spirit armor on his body is tough enough, but under such a dense arrow array, he still dare not be careless, and reluctantly took a few steps forward. Then he cast a shadow and floated. First, he flashed to the foot of the root of the palace wall without waiting for the barbarian guards to react, He cast shadow drift again and appeared on the palace wall.


    Close combat is Tang Yin''s strong point. The sickle and his body are covered by the fire cage of darkness. Then, he rushes into the camp of barbarian guards, waves the sickle and opens the killing world.


    The bodyguards on the palace wall have strong combat effectiveness, but relatively speaking, they are not spiritual practitioners after all. Moreover, the palace wall is narrow and many people can''t do it. When they meet Tang Yin, a spiritual practitioner in the Lingyuan realm, they can only be slaughtered.


    The fighting time was not long. Hundreds of barbarian guards had died from the burning of the dark fire, which turned into spiritual fog and inhaled into Tang Yin''s body. Many others were pushed down the palace wall without moving their hands in the chaos, breaking their bones and tendons.


    The enemy on the palace wall was restrained by Tang Yin. The wind troops below took the opportunity to kill. The Palace door of the palace was a wooden door wrapped in iron. The wind troops dismounted one after another and collided with each other. They only heard the sound of thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thu.


    Soon, the latch broke and the Palace door opened. A thousand wind troops, such as tigers descending the mountain, swarmed in, or rushed into the palace, or climbed up the palace wall and fought with the barbarian guards.


    Seeing that his brother had been killed, Tang Yin stopped fighting on the palace wall recently, flashed down with a shadow drift, and rushed to the main hall of the palace with big steps.


    Before he entered the gate, two figures flew out of his face.


    Tang Yin had sharp eyes. When he was about to swing a knife to kill him, he found that it was his own soldiers flying out. He reacted very quickly. He crossed the sickle on the spot, held the two flying wind soldiers, looked down and looked at them again. The leather armor at the lower abdomen had been lifted away by sharp weapons, and the intestines flowed out of the body. Their eyes turned round and they were dead.


    Slowly put down the body, Tang Yinmeng raised his head. The scarlet in his eyes had become bloodthirsty. When his body shook, he rushed into the main hall of the palace with two arrows.


    Just recently, a pair of knives came in front of him, and Tang Yin didn''t hide. He just waved his sickle and clattered. With the collision of two iron tools, the two cut spiritual knives were bounced off together. At the same time, the two spiritual practitioners who produced the knife were shocked back two steps.


    Tang Yin raised his eyes and looked up. In front of him were two barbarian spirit soldiers, wearing spirit armor and holding spirit knives. Behind him, there were more than 20 barbarians in Chinese clothes. They were not young. Looking at their clothes, they should be barbarian ministers. They looked over these ministers and looked inward. On the top of the gold chair in the middle of the inside, sat a middle-aged barbarian in his early fifties, This man is tall and burly. Even if he sits in a chair, he still looks stronger than the people around him. He wears a gorgeous golden red robe with a golden crown on his head and a golden belt around his waist. He sits on the chair as stable as Mount Tai. Even when the capital is attacked and the palace is broken, his face is not as panicked as others, Only this solemn and dignified momentum in the face of danger can not be compared with others.


    Needless to say, just looking at his clothes and overbearing momentum, he must be the king of besa city state.


    Tang Yin ignored the two spirit warriors in front of him. Instead, he slowly raised his knife, pointed it directly at the nose of King besa, and said coldly in the language of the moffis Federation: "today, I want your head! (MO)"

 V1.Chapter 139

    Everyone breathed in, and Tang Yin changed his face at the same time.


    The two spirit soldiers suddenly roared and both rushed to Tang Yin.


    Two spirit knives, one left and one right, cut Tang Yin''s head.


    People are different, and their actions can be divided into fast and slow.


    Tang Yin turned sideways. First, he avoided the knife that first attacked him. Then, the knife of another spirit warrior also arrived. While lowering his head to avoid his edge, he leaned forward with his arm. Flashing stone fire generally clasped the other party''s wrist holding the knife, and then pulled back fiercely. With a scream, the spirit warrior flew over Tang Yin''s head and hit the wall behind him.


    Boom!


    The body of the spirit warrior was huge. Coupled with the full impact force, it made an incomparably loud sound, and even the wall was hit into a big pit.


    The spirit warrior bounced to the ground and was hit dizzy. Before he got up from the ground, Tang Yin didn''t know when he was standing in front of him. His blood red eyes looked down like a devil.


    "Ah?" The spirit soldier was startled, instinctively screamed, grabbed the spirit knife and seemed to start again. Tang Yin''s sickle had been waved first, and the tip of the knife was stabbing the spirit soldier''s chest. The latter didn''t even shout this time, and his body had turned into a ethereal spirit fog.


    With a strange cry, another spirit warrior rushed over from behind Tang Yin and rushed straight to Tang Yin''s back with a knife.


    He came suddenly, and his speed was incomparably fast. Unfortunately, compared with the instantaneous movement of the shadow drift, it was still too slow. He didn''t hit Tang Yin, but only a mass of air. When his body was still in mid air, Tang Yin appeared on his side, grabbed the back of his neck, and then threw himself on his head. The huge body of the spirit warrior was held high by him with one hand, I didn''t see how hard he exerted himself. There was only a click in his earrings. Tang Yin''s five fingers were like pliers and forcibly crushed the spirit armor at the neck of the spirit soldier together with the neck bone.


    The spirit warrior was like being shocked, the struggle stopped, and the spirit knife in his hand also fell to the ground.


    Tang Yin threw the spirit warrior to the ground. At this time, the latter was still breathing, lying on the ground, his limbs were still twitching, and his eyes showed desperate ashes. Tang Yin squatted down slowly and looked directly at the king besa on the throne. From his curved eyes hidden behind the spirit armor, he could see that he was laughing at this time.


    A proud and sarcastic smile.


    His two fingers bent like an iron hook, clasped the eyes of the spirit soldier on the ground, and both fingers didn''t enter each other''s eyes, so he lifted them up again. With the dark fire flashed on his hand, the spirit soldier was finally free from pain, his body turned into an invisible spirit fog, and Tang Yin had only an empty iron helmet left on his hand.


    Killing people may be a forced and helpless act for others, but for Tang Yin, it is more like fun. His coldness and cruelty are not deliberately expressed, but naturally revealed from his bones. It is precisely because of this that he makes others feel fear from his bones.


    The two spirit warriors all died in Tang Yin''s dark fire in the blink of an eye. All the ministers of besa present were surprised and scared. They instinctively retreated. Looking at Tang Yin''s eyes was like looking at a murderous demon.


    In fact, there are not so few spiritual soldiers in the city of besa, and they are so poor that they are vulnerable to Tang Yin. The powerful spiritual soldiers in the city of besa have gone on an expedition to the wind country with the army. Even if these two people were killed by Tang Yin, they lost not in cultivation and spiritual weapons, but in psychology.


    Tang Yin and his group came suddenly, and the number was unknown, and the momentum was like breaking bamboo. They directly entered the palace. The momentum was so fierce that no one could stop them. Besa city seemed to be destroyed under the other party''s iron horse. Before the fight, the hearts of the two spirit soldiers were confused and lost to each other in momentum. How can they be Tang Yin''s opponent.


    With a sickle in one hand, he walked slowly to King Bessa. The sickle rustled across the marble floor.


    He didn''t walk fast, but none of the ministers around dared to stop him. At this time, another spirit warrior stood on the side of King besa.


    Just looking at the high bulge on her chest, Tang Yin knew that she was a woman. Tang Yin just glanced at her, kept pace, and still walked to King Bessa.


    Seeing Tang Yin getting closer and closer, the spirit soldier lifted up the spirit gun in his hand and pointed the tip of the gun at Tang Yin.


    Before Tang Yin reacted, King besa moved first. His eyebrows wrinkled and his arms raised slightly, as if to stop the spirit warrior, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    When Tang Yin was nearly three meters away from King besa, the spirit warrior suddenly gave a roar, the spirit gun in his hand was shining, and the spirit waves shot at Tang Yin like arrow rain.


    This is the soul chasing skill of Lingwu.


    Blood soul chasing is very powerful and specializes in breaking the spirit armor. Tang Yin didn''t dare to reach his edge. When his body shook, he showed shadow drift and flashed close to King besa three meters away.


    They are so close that they almost stick together.


    In the city of besa, and even the whole Federation of Morpheus, the spiritual practitioners of the dark system have been eradicated as evil and disappeared hundreds of years ago. Therefore, they are also very unfamiliar with the spiritual skills of the dark system. Tang Yin showed shadow drift and flashed his attack in an instant. When he came near the king, the spiritual warrior was startled and screamed subconsciously.


    Tang Yin didn''t even pay attention to her. With one hand, he grabbed the collar of King Bessa and raised the sickle with the other hand.


    "Ah --"


    Seeing this, Bessa''s ministers issued a burst of exclamation.


    Tang Yin''s knife was lifted up, but it didn''t fall down.


    When the life and death of the greatest enemy were in his own hands, his floating mood became surprisingly calm.


    To kill King Bessa, it''s very simple. You can only wave the knife in your hand, but what will you do after killing him? If the king knew that he would not be killed by his own army, he would not be more determined to avenge his own country. On the contrary, if he knew that he had been killed by his own army, he would not be killed by his own army.


    This old man really can''t be killed!


    Tang Yin raised the sickle and slowly put it down again. At the same time, the spirit armor on his face was scattered, his handsome facial features were exposed, and his blood red eyes were directly on the king''s eyes.


    King besa thought he was dead. It can be seen that Tang Yin suddenly stopped and removed the spirit armor on his face. He was very surprised and looked at Tang Yin blankly.


    "My name is Tang Yin. I''m the county warden of Pingyuan County of Fengguo! (MO)"


    King besa didn''t know what the wind kingdom was or what the county guard was. He just knew that he was the general of Haotian empire. He didn''t answer, but looked at Tang Yin silently.


    Tang Yin proudly raised her head and looked down at King besa, He continued: "it''s as easy to kill you as to find out what''s in your pocket. If you''re smart enough, let your army withdraw immediately. If you insist on walking alone again, you''re joking about your last name and life. Even if you can break the city of Pingyuan County, I can make you sleep with your head and don''t get up! If you don''t believe it, you can try again.", He released his hand, straightened his body, slowly put down the sickle, took a step back, and said coldly, "let your head stay on your body today. If I see that Bessa''s soldiers have not withdrawn, I''ll get it back! (MO)"


    With that, Tang Yin turned back and walked directly outside the hall.


    The knife had been put on King besa''s neck, and Tang Yin stopped temporarily, which was beyond everyone''s expectation, including King besa himself.


    Tang Yin came quickly and walked faster. His figure had disappeared outside the hall for a long time. The people in the hall came back to God. What had just happened seemed like a nightmare. They all had the feeling of wandering outside the ghost gate and returning to the world again.


    At this time, King Bessa bent straight, gasped heavily, and wiped the sweat from his forehead. At the critical moment of life and death, it is absolutely deceptive to say that he is not afraid, but the dignity of the monarch supports him not to show timidity and guilt in front of the enemy. Now that Tang Yin is gone, he doesn''t have to pretend any more.


    I feel chilly all over my body. When I touch it with my hand, my clothes have been soaked with cold sweat.


    Alas! King Bessa sighed secretly. Before, he just heard the soldiers in front say that Tang Yin was terrible. Today, it can be seen. If so, it''s still human. It''s a devil in human skin. Although Tang Yin has left, he can''t help but be afraid as long as he thinks of his bloodshot eyes.


    Facing an enemy like Tang Yin, it''s a nightmare!


    A minister came out of the crowd trembling and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, listen to the voice of the enemy... It seems that the enemy soldiers have withdrawn... (MO)"


    Quit? King Bessa smiled bitterly. Now it''s time to withdraw, but who can guarantee that the other party''s sneak attack will not happen again? At this time, King besa sat in the palace and felt cold behind his back, and a strong sense of uneasiness enveloped his whole body.


    Will our 200000 troops withdraw or not? If you don''t withdraw, what if Tang Yin attacks again? Is it impossible to move the capital just to attack several border cities of Haotian Empire?


    King Bessa clenched his fist and remained silent for a long time. He sighed again, looked up and said to the ministers below: "call the herald! (MO)"


    Tang Yin took people to withdraw, but they were thieves. When they withdrew from BESA City, they also looted a large number of gold and silver treasures, some from the palace and some from the people''s homes. Everyone was full of bowls.


    When they came, they were 4000 people. Hundreds of soldiers were killed and hundreds of others were injured in the battle in besa city. Tang Yin did not leave the wounded and wounded army, took the injured and dead, and embarked on a long way home.


    They have achieved great success on one side, while Pingyuan County on the other side does not know the news. Now 200000 barbarians have entered the territory of Fengguo, and the whole Pingyuan county is extremely nervous.


    Bessa''s army did not attack the border city, but went around and took Hengcheng directly.


    Obviously, besa''s tanma has proved the move of Pingyuan county and plans to launch a decisive battle in Hengcheng between you and me.

 V1.Chapter 140

    Over 10000 people are boundless. The 200000 Bessa army can be described as a sea of people. After reaching Hengcheng, barbarians set up camps. The camp alone surrounded Hengcheng and packed it.


    On the city wall, although Qiu Zhen, Xiao MuQing and others have been prepared for it, they can''t help feeling cold when they see so many enemy troops.


    The plain army had never seen so many enemies. From the generals above to the soldiers below, they all raised their hearts to the throat.


    The barbarians move very fast, the rear is still camping, and the army in front is ready to attack the city.


    I saw countless barbarians pouring out of the camp of barbarians. They lined up right in front of Hengcheng. Looking up, there was a large area of darkness, at least 50000 people. With the beating of the war drum, a fierce general rushed out of the crowd and shouted in front of the main gate of Hengcheng.


    The main entrance must be the main attack direction of the enemy. Not only Qiu Zhen and Xiao MuQing are here, but also the first and second corps, guarded by 30000 soldiers. The other three regiments guarded the East, South and west of Hengcheng.


    Seeing that the pretty general called the battle, before others had spoken, a commander under Zhang Zhou stepped forward and said to Xiao MuQing, "Lord Xiao, I''d like to fight!"


    Xiao MuQing was originally a military official with a low position, but now he has been promoted to Hengcheng general by Tang Yin. Naturally, he is not what he used to be.


    He looked at the commander who asked for war and the barbarian generals outside the city. He waved his hand and said, "don''t hurry to fight. Let''s see the movements of the barbarians first!"


    "This......" the commander glanced at Xiao MuQing strangely. People have been scolding in front of the array. If they don''t go out to meet the enemy, they will become timid, destroy their prestige and boost the morale of the enemy. However, Xiao MuQing is the main general. He doesn''t agree to fight, and the commander doesn''t have the courage to go out without permission.


    Xiao MuQing had already made up his mind to delay until the arrival of his own reinforcements, until Tang Yin came back, and until the barbarians couldn''t stand to give up attacking the city.


    Seeing that there was no one to fight in Hengcheng, the pretty general shouted more happily in front of the city. Unfortunately, few people on the city wall could hear the pretty language. Naturally, they didn''t know what he was shouting.


    After yelling and scolding for a while, Feng Jun still ignored it. The pretty general felt bored, so he turned his horse''s head and returned to his team.


    He didn''t go back for a long time. The war drums of the barbarian army sounded more intensively, and at the same time, a long horn sounded.


    Then 50000 barbarians set off together and pressed against the main gate of Hengcheng.


    Seeing that the other party was ready to attack the city, Xiao MuQing said sideways, "the barbarian attack has begun. Let the soldiers prepare to shoot arrows!" The heralds passed on his words one by one, and the wind troops on the wall pulled out arrows and put bows on the strings.


    When the barbarians entered the range of Hengcheng, the barbarian general in charge shouted. With his cry, the barbarians who had been walking slowly howled up to the sky, held up their weapons and ran like a runaway wild horse to launch an assault.


    The barbarians are strong and run fast. Looking from top to bottom, the dark barbarians really rush like a tide. In a twinkling of an eye, they are less than 100 meters away from the wall of Hengcheng.


    Xiao MuQing took a deep breath, raised his hand, suddenly waved forward and shouted, "put the arrow!"


    Thirty thousand garrisons shot eagle feathers together, and the rising arrows covered the sky. The dense arrow rain fell on the head, and the barbarian camp screamed all over the time, and many barbarians were shot to the ground.


    No one helped their companions, and no one cared about the wounded. The more people fell, the faster they would only inspire the barbarians to rush. Many of the wounded were knocked over and trampled on by the barbarians behind before they could get up.


    The ferocity of barbarians can''t be stopped by arrows. Xiao MuQing had realized this for a long time. Seeing that the barbarians were about to rush to the bottom of the city wall, he was not nervous, but sneered on his face.


    At the moment when the barbarians rushed to the bottom of the wall, the ground in front of the wall suddenly sank. The barbarians above didn''t even know what was going on, so they fell in. The pit was dug around the wall. It was two meters wide and four meters deep. It was like a small moat, but there was no water in it, but filled with sharp and sharp iron rods.


    When the barbarians fell in, they were immediately pierced by the iron drill. In an instant, hundreds of barbarian bodies appeared in the long and narrow pit. The barbarians behind saw it clearly, but they couldn''t stop if they wanted to stop. The charging force of the barbarians behind them was so strong that they almost pushed them into the pit. For a time, the screams under the city wall continued.


    Taking advantage of the chaos in the barbarian camp, Xiao MuQing raised his hand again and shouted, "pour fire oil!"


    The fire oil poured down from the city, but it was bitter for the barbarians in the pit. Some people died, but more people were not dead. They struggled to climb outside the pit. The fire oil poured down, and the barbarians who were not dead rolled all over the ground. Their screams were bleak and creepy.


    On the battlefield, either you or I die. Xiao MuQing has no leisure to sympathize with the enemy. After pouring the oil of fire, he immediately ordered to fire the arrow.


    The barbarian camp is in chaos, and can''t resist the indiscriminate shooting of arrows and rain on the head of the city. Moreover, with the barrier of the moat, the ladder can''t stand up, so the barbarian can only retreat hastily.


    Seeing that the barbarians were defeated, the wind army on the city wall shot the arrows harder. A lot of arrows chased and shot from behind the barbarians'' buttocks. Countless people fell to the ground among the barbarians.


    The barbarians did not attack the city for a long time, but more than 3000 were killed and injured. Looking up, there were corpses everywhere in front of the city gate and discarded weapons everywhere.


    In the first wave of attack to beat back the barbarians, the wind troops relaxed one after another, and all looked happy. However, Xiao MuQing could not relax. The moat had been exposed. He could have a hunch that the next round of attack by the barbarians would be more sharp and difficult to prevent.


    The barbarians'' second round of attack did not start immediately. Obviously, they were also adjusting their tactics.


    On this day, the spirit of the wind army remained extremely tense, but unexpectedly, the barbarians did not attack the city again until dark. It seemed that after being defeated once, it hurt the morale of the barbarians and dared not invade easily again.


    The night is not suitable for the siege, which is also extremely unfavorable to the siege party. The mood of the wind troops has all eased down. Many recruits sit around and chat and laugh, and discuss the barbarian army. It''s just like this. They are afraid to attack again after only one defeat.


    When Xiao MuQing was inspecting the city wall, he heard the discussion of the wind army. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. The dark road barbarian army won''t go against its way. Will you attack the city in the evening? The night is not good for the siege side. Our side knows, and the barbarians naturally know. Will they suddenly attack while their own defense is lax?


    Thinking of this, Xiao MuQing frowned, turned her eyes, quickened her pace, and went back to the arrow tower to consult Qiu Zhen.


    The battlefield is a place of wits and courage. The difference of the master''s thoughts can change the fate of both sides.


    Late at night, it was quiet at the head of Hengcheng city. Occasionally, I could see the figure of several patrol soldiers walking slowly.


    At the third watch of the day, more than 20 figures quietly appeared in the camp of barbarians.


    These people are fast and fast. Under the cover of the night, they approach the foot of the city wall silently like floating ghosts.


    Hiding in the moat, I listened quietly for a while. I felt that the wind army patrolling on the top of the city had passed by. Two of them quickly took out the rope, then swung the iron claw on it and threw it up fiercely. The iron claw flew out. The two iron claws hooked the arrow pile on the city wall together. The two people pulled hard to make sure that the hook was strong enough, and then grabbed the rope, Quickly climb up the city wall.


    These more than 20 people are outstanding spiritual warriors. They are agile and dexterous. With the help of ropes, they all climb the wall.


    Hiding in the shadow of the arrow buttress, they raised their eyes and looked around. The wind army''s defense was very lax at night. There were not many guards on patrol and fewer bodyguards on guard. Even if there were, they nodded against the wall.


    The more than twenty spirit soldiers looked at each other. Then they lifted the rope low, tied it to the other end of the city wall, and slowly slid down the rope from the city wall.


    Their action was very smooth, and they sneaked into the city without any interference. Instead of continuing to sneak into the city, he walked cautiously towards the city gate with his hairy waist and body close to the root of the wall.


    In the offensive and defensive war, the city gate is the top priority. There are also heavy troops for defense. But it''s late at night. The soldiers of the wind army have long gone to rest and sleep, leaving only two guards standing guard at the city gate.


    After a day of intense preparation, the two guards seemed tired. They both sat on the ground, drooping their heads and motionless, as if they were sleeping.


    Seeing this, these spirit soldiers winked at each other, then rushed out of the two people, and quickly came to the two guards. With the flash of the knife, the necks of the two soldiers were cut open, the blood sprayed, and the people fell down softly without even making a sound.


    Dry and crisp, he solved the two wind troops guarding the gate. More than 20 people immediately rushed to the gate and worked together to remove the huge latch. Then, he opened the gate. A spirit warrior flashed outside the gate, took out the fire twist from his arms, blew it, and reported to the Barbarian camp with a weak light of fire.


    Seeing the signal of success sent by our own spirit soldiers, the gate of the barbarian camp immediately opened and a team of cavalry ran out of it. There are five thousand cavalry in this team. The Knights and the horses below are dressed in thick armor. This is the most powerful and famous branch of the city of besa, the heavily armored cavalry.


    These cavalry had already made corresponding preparations, wrapped the horse''s hooves with cotton cloth, so that the war horse would not make a sound as far as possible in advance, for fear of causing ground vibration. The heavily armored cavalry did not start charging, slowed down and slowly approached the city gate.


    In the stronghold of the barbarian army, all the barbarians had their swords out of the scabbard and their arrows stringed. They only waited for the cavalry to enter the city. When the garrison was in chaos, they besieged all sides and took Hengcheng at one fell swoop.


    The heavy Armored Cavalry have a very strong combat effectiveness. Although there are only more than 5000 people, they can turn Hengcheng upside down when they are suddenly killed in the city. At that time, 200000 barbarian troops will besiege Hengcheng on all sides and cooperate inside and outside. Hengcheng will naturally be unable to resist.


    The commander of the barbarian army calculated carefully, but underestimated the mind of the commander of the wind army.

 V1.Chapter 141

    More than 20 soul soldiers of besa secretly opened the gate of the city and planned to release their heavy Armored Cavalry into the city. However, the mantis caught the silkworm and the Yellow finch was behind. Just when they thought they had finished, more than a dozen dark shadows suddenly appeared behind them.


    These fifteen people appeared out of thin air and came silently, as if they were standing there. They moved in unison, carrying the same spirit knife, quickly approached behind the bessaring soldiers, and the knife in their hands also stabbed out.


    Things are going exceptionally well. At this time, the bessaring soldiers are full of joy and pay attention to their own heavily armored cavalry. They just hope they can arrive as soon as possible. When they think of someone suddenly coming behind them, they will come up with a killer.


    Pounce, pounce, pounce - fifteen spirit swords didn''t pierce the back heart of fifteen bessaring warriors accurately. When the spirit swords pierced through the spirit armor, they only made a slight dull sound. Fifteen spirit warriors died before they could even shout. However, the subtle sound still attracted the attention of the spirit soldiers in front.


    Among them, three people turned back in doubt to see what happened behind them, but at the moment they turned their heads, the dark spirit knife also came in front of them. The three people didn''t even see what each other looked like and how many people there were. What they saw was only a flash of darkness, followed by a whirl of heaven and earth.


    It turned out that their heads had been forcibly cut off by the sharp spirit knife and the wheels were on the ground.


    The blood splashed everywhere. Until then, the remaining Besar spirit soldiers realized that it was bad. They turned around and looked again. Their companions had fallen into a pool of blood. Fifteen spirit soldiers in black spirit armor stood behind them, and the spirit knife in their hands was still dripping with blood.


    Oh, no, I was trapped by the enemy! Several bessaring soldiers reacted quickly and didn''t mean to fight with each other. They ran outside the city gate at the first time and wanted to inform their cavalry that they should turn back immediately and don''t enter the city.


    They were fast, but they were not fast enough to drift the shadow of the dark spirit soldiers. Fifteen people in black came to the side of several spirit soldiers in an instant, and the spirit knives came out together. With more than ten dark and cold lights flashing, they looked at the several Besar spirit soldiers, their bodies were cut into several sections, and their broken limbs and trunk were scattered in the city gate cave.


    A big head went out along the gap opened by the city gate, and just rolled to the foot of the spirit soldier who ignited the fire and reported. At this time, he didn''t know what happened in the city gate. He felt something hit the back of his foot. He looked down and just saw his companion''s broken head. His face changed greatly and ran forward with instinctive reaction, At the same time, he shouted, "don''t cross..."


    He had just shouted out his words, and suddenly stretched out a big hand from the gap of the city gate, covered his mouth with a bang, and pulled him back to the city gate.


    Then, the city gate was quiet again, and the sound of blade splitting armor and meat cutting could be heard in the door hole. Then, the scarlet blood gurgled out along the gap of the city gate.


    Let alone besa''s heavily armored cavalry are too far away to see clearly. Even when they get close, they can''t see clearly what happened in the dark door hole. Moreover, there is still a loud noise in the process of the cavalry array. Even if the horse''s hooves are wrapped, the friction between the armor is not small, and they can''t hear the slight sound in the city door hole at all.


    Five thousand Armored Cavalry, close to the city gate. Instead of evacuating, the fifteen men in Black opened the gate completely, showing a look of welcoming cavalry into the city.


    It was dark, and the city gate was deep, and there were no fingers in his hands. Besa''s heavily armored cavalry did not doubt it. They only regarded it as their own spiritual soldiers. Since the city gate was wide open, there was no reason not to go in.


    Five thousand cavalry rushed into Hengcheng. Their front feet came in, and the fifteen men in black who left at the gate closed the gate and added the latch. Hearing the sound of the gate closing behind them, the heavily armored cavalry were surprised and looked back one after another. The leader of the team whispered, "what are you doing closing the gate? Our army is still behind! (MO)"


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly, a series of whistles came from all around. Then, countless wind troops poured out on the city wall, under the city wall, on the top and under the houses on both sides of the street, and the torches lit up, shining the city as bright as day.


    At the same time, there is a group of female soldiers standing on the roof of the dungeon, who are not in charge of AI Jia''s net. At Tang Yin''s request, she has learned Bessa language and is not proficient in it, but she still has no problem with ordinary conversation.


    "Ah?" At this time, even fools can see that they are getting into the trap of the wind army. The general of the heavy Armored Cavalry screamed out and instinctively looked back at the people standing at the city gate. At this time, there was a light of fire. Look again, where were their own spiritual soldiers, but a group of strangers covered in black spiritual armor. Looking to the ground, there were broken bodies everywhere, which were crushed when the heavy Armored Cavalry entered the city, However, it can be distinguished from the scattered pieces of armor. These people are bessaring soldiers who sneaked into Hengcheng first.


    No, the enemy was already on guard and his own side was deceived! Now it''s too late to realize this. Five thousand cavalry are surrounded by tens of thousands of plain legions, and the city gate is closed. It''s really like catching turtles in a jar and beating dogs behind closed doors.


    "Brothers, don''t be afraid, let''s kill with me! (MO)" the general of the heavy Armored Cavalry quickly recovered his calm. Although he was deeply trapped in the enemy camp, he was not afraid. He knew how strong his combat effectiveness was. Surrounded by the wind army, even if he couldn''t kill each other, there was always no problem to break out of the siege.


    If in the past, the wind army really had no way to take besa''s heavy Armored Cavalry and was as afraid of it as tigers and leopards, but now it''s different. Before the heavy Armored Cavalry broke through the gate, the surrounding plain army took the lead in attacking.


    These infantry soldiers of the plain army carried the same color of machetes in their hands. The handle was as long as the body of the knife. They held it in both hands and did not attack the knights on the horse. They specialized in the legs of the war horses. They rolled around on the ground like meat balls, but besa''s war horses always hissed and fell to the ground wherever they passed.


    The war horse who lost his legs was painful, but the knight on the horse was more painful. He fell to the ground from the horse, and people were stunned. But what''s more fatal is that the armor on his body is too heavy. He can''t get up if he wants to get up from the ground. It''s even more difficult to take off the armor that hinders him. Without the help of others, they can''t do this by themselves.


    In an instant, a large area of heavily armored cavalry fell, and the roars of war horses and people''s shouts came one after another. The head ManJiang saw this scene and his eyes were about to fall out. What kind of play is this? How have you never seen it before? He didn''t understand the tactics of the wind army. The two plain soldiers had wheeled in front of his horse and pulled out their knives together. Pitifully, he stepped off the horse and kicked it off. When the horse fell, it also turned him down.


    Boom!


    ManJiang fell heavily to the ground. It was like a boulder hitting the ground. The two plain soldiers rushed close to him, one took out a knife to pick his eyes, and the other waved a knife to cut his neck. However, ManJiang is not comparable to ordinary barbarians. He is not only born with divine power, but also has high spiritual strength. Before the knives of the two wind armies are cut, his spiritual gun has swept out first.


    Click!


    The two plain soldiers were swept by the spirit gun, and both were cut off by the waist. ManJiang climbed up from the ground, waved his spirit gun, split and picked, and killed several plain soldiers. When he was killing, a dark figure appeared behind him, and the spirit knife stabbed him silently at the back of his neck.


    ManJiang didn''t hear anyone coming from behind, but he felt the spirit pressure naturally emitted from his body. As soon as his face changed, he immediately turned sideways and dodged, Shua! Lingdao flashed past his cheek, and ManJiang roared angrily. When he returned, he was swept by a gun, and at the same time, he turned back to his body.


    But the back was empty, and there was no half figure. When he felt surprised, the spirit pressure on his side vibrated, and someone secretly killed on his side. Quite flustered by the other party''s strange body method, he shouted bravely and waved his gun to block, but as just now, there was still no half person on his side.


    It''s not that everyone can see the other side''s attack, but that everyone can''t see him in the rear for so long.


    He was trapped in a tight encirclement. Coupled with the strangeness of the enemy, his heart was completely confused. The feeling of spiritual pressure was not as accurate as at the beginning. He stood in the field and waved his spiritual gun like a madman, but there was no one around him, and what he hit was only air.


    Just when ManJiang was going crazy, a dark shadow appeared behind him. This time, the dark shadow didn''t use the blade, but hit the back of ManJiang''s head with the handle of Lingdao.


    The blow came too fast and too suddenly. The ManJiang in the semi crazy state had no response at all, and the back of his head was hit. With a crisp sound, the spirit armor of ManJiang''s head and the helmet inside were shattered. The blood flowed out of his head and covered his face. People took two steps forward, then stood unsteadily and sat on the ground.


    Only then did he see his opponent clearly, but his vision began to blur. He vaguely saw that there was not one person standing around him, but fifteen people in black. This was the last scene he saw before he lost consciousness.


    The 15 men in black are the first team of hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin, and they are also the most elite team of hidden arrows. The cultivation of their members has reached the spiritual realm.


    According to Xiao MuQing''s request, Cheng Jin, like other wind troops, ambushed near the city gate. When the spirit soldiers of besa sneaked into the city, they found it. They just didn''t move. After the other party opened the city gate, communicated the wind and reported the letter to besa camp, they suddenly killed their opponent and killed their opponent by shadow drift. They were caught off guard in the battle with the barbarian general just now, It''s true that Cheng Jin is not alone, but 15 of them take turns to fight. If Cheng Jin is allowed to perform shadow drift so frequently, he can''t do it, but he''s right to hit the last knife.

 V1.Chapter 142

    Cheng Jin smashed ManJiang unconscious with this knife handle. The members of the dark arrow quickly gathered around him, stuffed the scattered elixir into ManJiang''s mouth, took out the rope and bound him severely.


    ManJiang was captured alive by them. The heavy armored cavalry who lost the command of the general became more chaotic. They had no way to deal with the tumbling wind army. They could only watch their companions turn down their horses one by one.


    On the other hand, the Besar army''s camp did not know the situation in the city, but heard the chaos in Hengcheng city and shouted for killing. The commander of the Besar army did not hesitate to give an order, and the whole army attacked the city.


    The Besar army invested most of its troops to attack the city on all sides, and the ladder was also changed. In order to deal with the moat of Hengcheng, the Besar army extended the ladder, which can reach the top of the city wall even if it is put into the moat.


    It was thought that the heavy Armored Cavalry of our own side could lead to chaos in the city, but as soon as the siege began, it was hit head-on by the plain army on the city wall. The arrows were like locusts and dense like raindrops, and many barbarians tumbled to the ground in the charge.


    I finally got close to the city and was hit by sticks, wood and stones, which led to countless deaths and injuries of barbarians. There were mountains of corpses and rivers of blood under the city.


    At night, it is not suitable to attack the city. The sight is insufficient and the situation is not clear. Often, the soldiers in front are retreating, while the personnel in the rear are still rushing forward, colliding and trampling on each other, resulting in chaos in the overall camp. In this way, more Barbarians are killed and injured by arrows.


    When the barbarians could not attack for a long time and their morale was frustrated, on the front wall of Hengcheng, the captured heavy Armored Cavalry General and the heavy Armored Cavalry below were pushed to the top of the city one after another. These normally arrogant heavy Armored Cavalry lost their glory. Their armor had already been stripped off by the wind army and tied into a string of naked * *, Like a defeated cock, he pulled his head powerlessly.


    Seeing such a scene, the barbarians were in an uproar. Originally, they placed their hopes on these heavily armored cavalry, but they became captives.


    The commander of Bessa army was shocked and disappointed. At this time, it was useless to attack again, which would only increase his own casualties. He ordered the whole army to return to the array temporarily and suspend the siege.


    The barbarian army''s massive siege of the city failed. In the process of retreat, it was inevitably chased and shot by the plain army, and countless soldiers were killed and injured.


    At this time, there was no optimism in the Manjun camp. When they came, they thought that their 200000 troops could wipe out Pingyuan County as soon as they walked, but the actual situation was far from so smooth. There was only one Hengcheng, and there was no obvious attack, no sneak attack, and even setbacks, which led to the Great Depression of the morale of the Bessa army.


    The commander of besa army also gave up his plan of making a quick decision. He ordered to build a sacred platform in the military camp, which can be used for blessing and honoring the heroes of the dead on the battlefield. The efficiency of barbarians is amazing. Shentai, which is several meters high, was built in only one day.


    On the morning of the second day after the construction of the shrine, the barbarian army attacked the city again.


    This time, the barbarians didn''t fight and rush again, but pushed forward step by step. Many barbarians set up iron shields one after another. Looking from a distance, the iron shields were connected into one, forming a huge mirror around Hengcheng, and the reflected sunlight pierced people''s eyes.


    Seeing that the enemy''s siege came again, the plain army still shot with arrows first. However, for the barbarians with shields, the lethality of arrow shooting has been greatly reduced. Seeing that arrow shooting could not kill the enemy soldiers, Xiao MuQing immediately ordered to stop shooting arrows and save arrows. They no longer put arrows, but the arrows of barbarians came.


    When the barbarians were within range, the shields they raised fell one after another. Then, the random arrows were fired at the head of the city.


    This round of arrows shot out of the expectation of the plain army. They were not prepared enough. They were pushed by the arrow and fell in a row. Soon, the plain army also set up a shield and took advantage of the moment when the other party dropped the shield and fired the arrow. This move really worked. The barbarian camp was in chaos, and the shield array was opened.


    There was no time for the barbarian army to adjust. The arrows on the city wall were like rain. They would shoot wherever there was a gap. The screams of the barbarian army under the city came one after another.


    However, from the beginning to the end, the advance speed of the barbarian army did not slow down. Stepping on the bodies of their companions, they just pushed to the foot of the city, and then set up a ladder. The soldiers threw away their shields, bit their swords with their teeth, and climbed up the ladder crazily.


    The stick, wood and stone kept falling, and the ladder was pushed away by the bamboo pole from time to time. The barbarians continued to climb regardless of life and death, and the battle became white hot.


    The huge Hengcheng, the walls on all sides, and battles are taking place in every corner. The Besar army''s strong attack is like a tide, wave after wave.


    With the intensification of the battle, the adrenaline secretion of the soldiers on both sides on the battlefield accelerated. They almost forgot about life and death. There was only one idea in their mind to kill the enemy in front of them.


    Barbarians are as many as ants. They spread all over the city wall along the ladder and rope. From time to time, people cry and fall from the air. The Pingyuan army grits its teeth and sticks to it. From time to time, people are shot by arrows under the city, or fall on their back, or plunge down the city wall. The corpses at the foot of the city are stacked one layer after another. The four meter deep moat is almost filled with the corpses of soldiers on both sides.


    The fierce battle lasted from the early morning to the evening. During this period, barbarians broke through the line of defense several times and killed the city, but were pushed back several times by the plain army. The casualties on both sides increased sharply.


    At night, the barbarian army''s attack finally came to an end. After a day of fierce battle, the exhausted barbarian army retreated hastily. At this time, the plain army on Hengcheng no longer sent arrows. The barbarian army was tired. As soon as the barbarian army retreated, many plain army officers and soldiers were exhausted and paralyzed on the wall, leaving only their strength to breathe.


    After a whole day of fighting, the casualties of the besa army exceeded 30000, and the casualties of the plain army were close to 10000. Of course, the wounded accounted for the majority of the casualties on both sides.


    In the evening, the Hengcheng people organized by Shangguan Yuanji went up to the wall and prepared meals and a large amount of sugar water for the plain army to supplement their physical strength. In addition, the people carried the urban defense facilities and filled the rolling wood, stone, fire oil and other things on the top of the wall one by one. With the help of the people in the city, the plain army saved a lot of physical strength and got a full rest.


    At this time, we can''t underestimate the role played by the people. Physical strength on the battlefield is very important, which also directly determines the life and death of the soldiers on both sides and the success or failure of the war results.


    It is very difficult to fight against the fierce brute army, but it is precisely because of this hard training that the plain army has a strong combat effectiveness. In the future, there will be no strong opponent like the Besar army in the war with other vassal countries.


    Nancheng, tower.


    Qiu Zhen, Xiao MuQing, AI Jia and the five military commanders gathered in the tower of the south wall and looked at the camp of the barbarian army in the distance. They were silent.


    Strictly speaking, today can only be regarded as the first direct confrontation between the two sides, but nearly 10000 people were lost on the first day alone. How can we fight the next battle?


    Everyone''s mood is not relaxed.


    Qiu Zhen youyou said, "I''m sure barbarians won''t use sneak attack tactics tonight."


    The soldiers will not be able to attack unless they are exhausted at night.


    Xiao MuQing stared at the South Camp of the barbarian army outside the city, suddenly reached out to the camp and said, "it should be the place where the barbarian army hoards food and grass!"


    "Oh?" The crowd looked in the direction of his finger. It was dark. They could only vaguely see the outline of the barbarian camp. The specific situation was not true.


    Before everyone spoke, Aijia said, "it should be here. Yes, I have been observing the food and grass hoarding place of the barbarian army these days. I found that the food and grass of the barbarian army are always pulled out from the South Camp and then distributed to all battalions."


    Listening to Aijia''s words, Xiao MuQing was more sure. He nodded, turned the conversation and said, "I have an idea!"


    "What idea?" The crowd asked in unison.


    "Barbarians won''t attack us tonight. I''d rather attack the camp of barbarians!" Xiao MuQing said word by word, then looked around at the crowd and asked, "what do you mean, generals?"


    The people looked at each other, but their faces were embarrassed.


    Zhang Zhou grinned bitterly, shook his head and said, "if the barbarians don''t come to fight us, we''ll be thankful. We have to take the initiative to go out of the city to sneak into the barbarian camp. Isn''t that asking for hardship and sheep into the tiger''s mouth?"


    Xiao MuQing smiled, say: "Yes! We take the initiative to attack the barbarian camp. Undoubtedly, we hit the stone with an egg. Presumably, the barbarian army thinks so, so the other party will not be on guard. If our army can quietly send a man and horse tonight to sneak into the southern camp of the barbarian army while the barbarian army is tired and resting, not to kill the enemy, but to burn its food and grass, we will succeed in one fell swoop. If we burn all the food and grass of the barbarian army, the other party will lose 200000 yuan The army didn''t eat or drink. I''m afraid it won''t take long to withdraw! "


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s heart moved.


    Yes, Xiao MuQing''s conjecture is also reasonable. The barbarian army really can''t think that its own side dares to attack their camp. If it can succeed, the withdrawal of the barbarian army will be ready.


    Qiu Zhen thought about Xiao MuQing''s plan carefully. After thinking about it, he thought it was feasible. He couldn''t help watching the barbarian army''s Nanying again and asked suspiciously, "are you sure that the barbarian army''s food and grass are stored in Nanying?"


    Xiao MuQing shook his head and said, "we don''t have the ability to go deep into the barbarian camp. Naturally, we''re not sure. However, even if we don''t hoard food and grass, it''s feasible for us to rush in and scare it. We can''t let the barbarian army stationed outside Hengcheng so peacefully!"


    Qiu Zhen nodded, looked around at the five military commanders, and then asked Xiao MuQing, "then, how many soldiers do general Xiao think should be sent and who should be in charge?"


    Without thinking about it, Xiao MuQing immediately said, "I think the first and second Corps will send five thousand soldiers each, and general Zhang and general Bai will go under their respective command, which can break the enemy camp!"

 V1.Chapter 143

    Xiao MuQing said, and the people looked at Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong one after another.


    Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong were shocked. They sneaked into the camp of the barbarian army. It''s not easy to talk about it. If they don''t do well, they''ll be gone.


    Qiu Zhen also felt that there was something wrong with sending two military commanders at once. He said, "will General Xiao reconsider?"


    Xiao MuQing shook his head, The positive color said: "We can''t know the situation there. Now we can only rely on our own strength to retreat from the enemy. The enemy is outnumbered. If we stick to each other for a long time, it will consume a lot and Hengcheng will not lose. Therefore, we must make a quick decision. If we want to retreat from the enemy quickly, we can only cut off its food and grass. This sneak attack is very important. We must succeed in one attack. The first and second of our five regiments 2¡¢ Third, these three regiments are the strongest. Among the three regiments, general Zhang and general Bai are the most calm and calm. Therefore, this matter can only be entrusted to the two generals. I hope that the two generals can ignore their personal gains and losses and solve the siege of Hengcheng at a critical juncture! "


    While talking, Xiao muqinggong raised his hand and gave a deep salute to Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong.


    Seeing this, Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong both came forward, hurriedly helped Xiao MuQing, and repeatedly said, "the general is serious, and my subordinates are ashamed!"


    Xiao MuQing said that to this extent, Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong had no room to refuse, so they had to take orders.


    That night, the Hengcheng garrison did not move. When it was five o''clock in the morning the next day, the Nancheng gate was quietly opened, and more than a dozen vigorous dark shadows sprang up along the gap of the gate.


    It is near dawn, the sky is the darkest, and now is the time when people are most tired and most lax in their preparedness. At this time, the opportunity for sneak attack can be said to be just the right advantage.


    The troops of the Fengjun army have not yet left the city. The hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin take a step first to solve the sentry of the enemy camp.


    Dark spiritual practitioners do not have the spirit weapon skill of large-scale killing, and are not suitable for scuffle in chaotic armies, but they are natural hunters, good at sneaking and unexpected assassination.


    Under the cover of the night, Cheng Jin and others quietly lurked outside the South Camp of the barbarian army.


    The South Gate of Hengcheng is not the main attack direction of the barbarian army, and its main force is not in Nanying. There are not many guards outside the camp. Cheng Jin and others did not spend much effort to solve the barbarian sentries one by one. Even the barbarians on the lookout platform on both sides of the camp gate were not spared. The members of the hidden arrow flashed to the lookout platform with a shadow drift, stabbed the sentry quickly, and then tied his body to the pillar and looked at it from a distance, It was impossible to notice that the sentry was dead, as if he were still on guard.


    After all the problems are solved, the dark arrow members quickly withdraw and pass the news to the city.


    As soon as the members of the hidden arrow came back, Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong led 10000 plain troops out of the city gate. The soldiers, who were not wearing black clothes, rushed out of the South Camp. They were all wearing black scarves. They were all afraid of the noise of riding out of the South Camp.


    No one spoke, no one shouted to kill, only the clatter of armor friction and the wheezing of people along the way.


    As the outpost outside the South Camp of the barbarian army had been solved by hidden arrows, Zhang and Bai went well and rushed to the gate of the camp soon.


    The vigorous Feng army first climbed over the fence of the camp and opened the gate from inside. Then Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong waved their long guns and ordered their soldiers to rush in.


    The 10000 plain troops seemed to fall from the sky. The barbarians were unaware and unprepared. They were caught unprepared. Many soldiers were still sleeping in the barracks. They were hacked and killed by the nearest plain army, and died in their sleep.


    Xiao MuQing and AI Jia''s observation was correct. The South Camp of the Besar army was indeed the place where its food and grass were stored. They charged into the hinterland of the South Camp. They soon saw rows of warehouses, opened the account door and looked inside. They were all piled up with neat food. Seeing this, Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong were overjoyed and ordered to pour fire oil and burn food.


    The grain and grass are dry and stick to the fire, not to mention the fire oil. The fire can''t be controlled if you want to control it. The wind helps the fire, and the fire borrows the power of the wind. The flames flee everywhere and spread with the wind. Rows of warehouses suddenly fall into the sea of fire. When you look at it, the fire is so fierce that it seems to burn half of the sky.


    When the fire broke out in Nanying, the whole barbarian camp was in chaos. People shouted and horses screamed constantly.


    The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and even the plain troops who set fire were pushed back.


    Seeing the raging fire, the barbarians who rushed out of the barracks cried. Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong looked at each other and laughed on their backs. I didn''t expect that things could go so smoothly. It seems that Xiao MuQing has something extraordinary. It''s really right for adults to arrange him to be Lord Heng.


    Zhang Zhou said with a smile: "the barbarians are so weak that they can''t hear. I really want to rush to their hinterland again!"


    Bai Yong quickly stopped and said, "our task has been completed. We have to go back and hand in the order immediately and withdraw quickly!"


    "Yes!" Zhang Zhou nodded. He''s just saying that they only brought 10000 people. It''s OK to attack the barbarian army. They won''t get anything cheap when they gather people.


    When Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong were content to lead the troops to retreat, they suddenly found that they could not withdraw.


    Countless barbarians who didn''t know where to drill out had blocked the gate of the South Camp. What''s more, there was a roaring sound of horses'' hoofs behind the people. When they looked back, Zhang and Bai suddenly changed their faces and rushed to a cavalry from behind. They were black and could not tell the number. Those were besa''s heavily armored cavalry.


    "Oh, no! We''ve been tricked, too!" Zhang Zhou subconsciously exclaimed.


    It is reasonable to say that the barbarian army must be exhausted after attacking the city all day. They are surprised and sneak attack. No matter how fast the barbarian army reacts, it is impossible to gather so many infantry and cavalry so quickly, block the gate of the camp and attack back and forth. It is obvious that the other party has made arrangements for it. It seems that it has long been calculated that the wind army will sneak attack tonight.


    Zhang Zhou really guessed this wrong. The commander of the Besar army is not an immortal. How could he know where his own grain and grass stores are and when he sent troops to sneak attack in Hengcheng? Moreover, if he really calculated, how could the grain and grass be burned by the wind army so easily?


    The commander of besa army is also a general who is good at unifying troops and knows the importance of food and grass, so he arranged heavy troops to guard. Not only tonight, but heavy troops have been there all the time. But the timing of the attack of the plain army was very good. It was when the barbarian army was tired and neglected to take precautions that he was caught off guard. When the barbarian army was assembled, the plain army had begun to set fire to burn food, and there was no time to stop it.


    At this time, there were barbarians blocking in front and heavy Armored Cavalry chasing after. Tens of thousands of plain army were trapped in the barbarian camp, and the strength of the other party was increasing. Seeing this scene, the joy of plain army was swept away and replaced by deep fear and despair.


    Bai Yong was really calm and calm, but he was a little stunned. Then he rushed to the left and right personnel and shouted: "rush! All brothers rush to the gate together!"


    Wow - with his order, the plain army surged towards the gate like a tide.


    At present, there are more than 3000 barbarians gathered here, and there are not many soldiers, but the combat effectiveness of barbarians is too strong. The plain army does not have any advantage in the frontal confrontation.


    Soon, the two sides came into contact and fought a scuffle between soldiers and generals.


    They were fighting, and the heavy Armored Cavalry behind them kept pace and was getting closer and closer to the plain army. If this group of heavy Armored Cavalry rushed closer, Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong would have to explain to the barbarian camp.


    At this time, Zhang zhoulian shot several guns and stabbed down several barbarians around him. Then he hurried to Bai Yong''s side, gasping and saying, "there are more and more enemies, and the cavalry behind us will arrive. If you delay any longer, I''m afraid no one can leave! You take someone to kill Yuanmen, and I''ll go back to stop the barbarian cavalry and cover your evacuation!"


    "And you?" Bai Yong trembled in his heart and frowned. Zhang Zhou wanted to turn back and stop the heavy Armored Cavalry at this time, which was tantamount to death.


    Zhang Zhou was stunned, and then shouted, "don''t worry about me. Go first!"


    "No!" Bai Yong and Zhang Zhou are both old men of the plain army. They have worked together for many years and have deep feelings. At this time of life and death, how can he leave Zhang Zhou and escape alone. He said, "you withdraw first and I''ll stop the cavalry!"


    "Don''t be wordy!" Zhang Zhou was worried. He grabbed Bai Yong''s shoulder, took him close to him and said in a hurry, "this is not the time to argue! If you can see adults, tell them that I Zhang Zhou didn''t disgrace the reputation of the wind army!" After saying that, he pushed Bai Yong away with his arm, and then shouted: "the brothers of the first Corps listen to the order and follow me to stop killing the barbarian cavalry!"


    Go back, Zhang Yong, don''t rush back.


    Zhang Zhou is the most cautious and timid one in the ordinary discussion, but now at a critical juncture, in the choice of life and death, he chose the latter, chose to stay and cover the evacuation of his fellow brothers, and his two surnames are reflected in him.


    Looking at Zhang Zhou''s back, Bai Yong bit his lips tightly, and blood seeped out of the corners of his mouth.


    He stamped his feet, roared, and the wheel gun rushed to the barbarians at the gate.


    It''s not that he is timid and afraid of death, but that he can''t fight anymore. Zhang Zhou''s surname is mingxiangbo, which creates an opportunity for him and his brothers to escape. If he doesn''t fight, it will not only waste Zhang Zhou''s hard work, but also catch up with the surname of himself and his corporal in vain.


    Even if he could not bear it, even if his heart was like a knife, he could only bite his teeth and cross his heart to retreat.


    Bai Yong led the crowd to break through, while Zhang Zhou led the 5000 soldiers of the first corps to meet the heavy Armored Cavalry of besa.


    When the heavy Armored Cavalry rushed and charged, no matter what tactics they used, they didn''t work. Although the soldiers could roll their swords on the ground, they had to be hit and trampled to death by their horses before they could show them.


    When the distance between the two sides was close enough, Zhang Zhou immediately ordered the top shield.


    Dozens of wind troops set up their shields at the front of the team, while the rest worked together to withstand the shields and prepare for the impact of heavily armored cavalry.

 V1.Chapter 144

    Rumble - the leading Knight of the heavy Armored Cavalry first hit the shield, and the direct collision between steel and steel made a deafening noise. Hundreds of people of the wind army still couldn''t bear such a strong impact force against the shield. They fell back, but they also succeeded in stopping the forward pace of the heavily armored cavalry.


    Then, more wind troops rushed out from behind the shield and entered the camp of heavily armored cavalry, chopping the legs of the opponent''s horses with ground rolling knives. Without the horses, the heavy Armored Cavalry lost their combat effectiveness. After a short time of fighting, hundreds of heavy Armored Cavalry fell down on the ground and roared angrily.


    The wind army was not without casualties. Many soldiers were pierced by the horse Knight''s long gun when cutting the horse''s leg, and the scream came from the battlefield from time to time.


    Zhang Zhouzhong effectively stopped the cavalry. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Bai Yong led the crowd to break through the barbarians at the gate and rush out.


    The barbarians were relentless and then pursued and killed, but soon both sides ran within the range of Hengcheng. They first let their own soldiers pass, and then the wind army on the city wall began to draw bows and arrows, and shot the barbarians everywhere. Seeing that it was difficult to get a bargain, the barbarians had to withdraw and return to their own camp.


    Bai Yong succeeded in breaking through the siege, but Zhang Zhongzhong couldn''t get out on Monday. When he fought with the other party''s heavy Armored Cavalry, the surrounding barbarians gathered in a sea of people and surrounded it for three inner and outer layers.


    Seeing that the cavalry couldn''t work for it, the heavily armored cavalry retreated, and then the surrounding infantry stepped up and pressed forward.


    Some people in the barbarian camp shouted loudly with a blunt wind saying: "the commander of our army is kind. As long as you surrender, you will not die!"


    Zhang Zhou heard the cry, without saying a word, picked up a long gun abandoned by the heavy Armored Cavalry from the ground and threw it in the direction of the cry.


    In his ears, he only heard a scream from the barbarian camp, and then the voice of persuading to surrender suddenly lost. His move showed his determination to be benevolent rather than surrender, and also opened the prelude to the barbarian siege.


    The barbarians roared and rushed up and stood with the wind army.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the wind troops are not as good as the barbarians. In terms of the number of people, there is a great difference between the two sides. The fighting time is not long, and more than half of the 5000 wind troops have been killed or injured. Although the barbarians also have many deaths and injuries, there are a large number of people. When one group falls, one group will be filled immediately. There will be no end to killing.


    After fighting for a long time, there were fewer and fewer soldiers around Zhang Zhou, but there were more and more enemies. When he looked up, his head surged and he couldn''t see the end. Zhang Zhou sighed in his heart that he had been fighting for many years, but he didn''t expect to die outside Hengcheng! He summoned his scattered soldiers, gathered them together, formed a group, and made a desperate gesture.


    At this time, the infantry of the barbarians withdrew and the heavily armored cavalry came back into battle. Now the wind army can no longer withstand the collision of heavy Armored Cavalry. As soon as the barbarian cavalry passes, they will split the wind army together, and then the barbarian infantry will separate them and break them one by one.


    Up to now, not to mention the despair of ordinary soldiers, Zhang Zhou couldn''t hold on. His spirit armor was broken and full of holes, and his blood flowed all over his body. He was so tired that he couldn''t even lift his gun. But the barbarians didn''t give them a chance to breathe at all. They attacked wave after wave.


    Zhang Zhou could not remember how many barbarians he had killed and how many rounds of attacks he had fought back. In the end, he could not find a wind army around him, and there were only a sea of barbarians like wolves and tigers around him.


    Seeing that Zhang Zhou was at the end of the crossbow, the barbarians didn''t want to increase casualties. The infantry siege came to an end again, and they withdrew one after another. The heavily armored cavalry came back in a neat square array and ran towards Zhang Zhou.


    Seeing this, Zhang Zhou looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. With unknown strength in his body, he swung his long gun and ran to the square array of heavily armored cavalry.


    Just as soon as the two sides came into contact, Zhang Zhou was submerged in the forest of cavalry. At the beginning, there were shouts and struggles in the cavalry camp, but soon the sound disappeared. After the cavalry formation, Zhang Zhou''s body could not be found on the ground. There were only blood clots, fragmented armor and a distorted silver gun.


    It is difficult to say whether the sneak attack planned by Xiao MuQing was a success or a failure. Although most of the food and grass of the barbarian army were successfully burned, Zhang Zhou and his 5000 soldiers were also damaged in the barbarian army camp. More importantly, the food and grass were burned, which made the Barbarian army anxious. They could no longer delay with the Hengcheng garrison, but had to choose a decisive battle.


    In addition, Zhang Zhou is a famous old man of the plain army. His death not only dealt a great blow to the morale of the soldiers, but also greatly affected the people in the city, and the whole Hengcheng fell into grief.


    As a result, Xiao MuQing was ready. Sneaking into the enemy camp was a very dangerous thing. Life and death were unpredictable. That''s why he chose to let Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong go.


    Although Zhang and Bai are only in their early thirties, they are all old men of the plain army. They are highly respected. When discussing important military information, they have to look at the faces of these old people, which is troublesome and awkward. Moreover, Xiao MuQing was born as an ordinary soldier. It can be calculated that he was subordinate to the three military commanders Zhang Zhou, Bai Yong and junuo, and Tang Yin intended to promote him to take charge of the plain army, So can these former bosses willingly obey his orders? Xiao MuQing was naturally unsure.


    This time, Xiao MuQing sent Zhang Zhou and Bai Yong to sneak attack the enemy camp. It''s hard to say whether he intended to kill them and save future trouble.


    In short, the plain army burned the food and grass of the barbarian army, while Zhang Zhou would rather die than surrender in action and die for his country.


    As soon as it was light, the siege of the barbarian army began again. However, this siege was more fierce than before. Without food and grass, the barbarian army had been desperate and could not break the city. They either withdrew or starved to death outside Hengcheng.


    The first Corps was reduced by 5000, and Zhang Zhou was killed in battle. His position was replaced by the original deputy commander. His ability was insufficient, and his command and transfer were far less secure than Zhang Zhou. As a result, the pressure on the main gate of Hengcheng doubled, which was almost supported by Bai Yong''s Second Corps.


    Against barbarians, there can be no omission. Once there is a flaw, it is difficult to have a chance to make up for it. At noon, the main gate of Hengcheng could not withstand the impact of barbarians. A large number of barbarians broke through the defensive line and rushed to the city.


    Xiao MuQing, Qiu Zhen and others were also at the front door. Seeing the barbarians coming up, everyone was shocked. Even Xiao MuQing couldn''t stay on the tower and came down to meet the enemy in person.


    He is neither a pure civilian nor a military general. He has no spiritual and martial accomplishments, but he has experienced the battlefield and has practical combat experience. It is really difficult to defeat him if he meets the joint attack of several barbarians.


    On the battlefield, the most annoying command for soldiers is "rush to me", and the most favorite command is "rush with me". Commanding the soldiers to rush into battle and leading the soldiers to rush into battle are two completely different concepts.


    As the chief general, Xiao MuQing was able to fight in person without fear of life and death, which greatly boosted the morale of Feng army.


    Driven by Xiao MuQing, the wind army launched a counterattack against the barbarians who suddenly killed the wall.


    I saw countless soldiers from both sides crowded on the wall. You pushed me. Because the wall was too narrow and so many people from both sides hugged together, they couldn''t swing their weapons at all. They could only be stronger than anyone else. Either they pushed each other down the wall or they were pushed down the wall by each other.


    The barbarians had just climbed to the top of the city, but they suffered from their unsteadiness. Some of them could not withstand the collision of the wind army with improved morale, and were forced to retreat again and again. From time to time, someone in the rear screamed and fell down the city wall.


    Seeing that the barbarians were gradually unable to resist, Xiao MuQing also came to the spirit and made full use of his strength to reach the front of his own camp. While stabbing the enemy in front with his sword, he shouted: "brothers, all work harder, kill and retreat the enemy soldiers with me and avenge general Zhang!"


    Zhang Zhou, who died indirectly because of him, became a slogan for him to mobilize his emotions.


    Hearing Xiao MuQing''s words, the officers and men of the wind army were filled with grief and anger, and roared one after another. The 100% strength they could have used became 12%, and they fought against the barbarians together.


    At this time, the barbarians could no longer resist.


    It was not easy to kill thousands of barbarians on the city wall. They were forcibly pushed down by nearly 20000 plain troops. The barbarians falling from the city wall were like snowflakes, and the bodies under the city had been piled up.


    Many barbarians were still alive after landing, but they were immediately killed by the robes that fell down. There were too many dead and injured to count. The people who listened to the continuous screams and wails were very angry.


    The siege side suffered heavy losses, but the siege did not stop at all. A large number of barbarians climbed up the city from time to time along the ladder with steel knives, roared and rushed to the garrison and cut down the enemy. At the same time, they were stabbed with blood holes and dishonest.


    Both sides are constantly consuming. At this time, the competition is not combat power, but willpower. Whoever can bite his teeth and survive may be the final winner.


    At about a o''clock in the afternoon, the plain army couldn''t hold on.


    The attack density of the Besar army is too high, and its soldiers are really fierce. They are like crazy beasts, regardless of life and death. It seems that there is only one idea left in their mind, that is, killing. Under such a strong attack, the plain army used up all the urban defense equipment on the city wall, and then there is the hand to hand fight in the blood forest.


    Once the close combat is launched, the plain army will not have an advantage at all and will be killed by barbarians and retreat step by step.


    Now it''s not the main gate, but the four walls.


    Xiao MuQing was also decisive and immediately ordered the whole army to retreat, abandon the outer city wall and guard the inner city wall instead.


    At this time, the inner city wall built by the soldiers and civilians of Hengcheng waved.


    The outer city wall of Hengcheng is about three feet three or ten meters high. The inner city wall is five meters away from the outer city wall, with a height of more than two feet, a little more than six meters. Retreat to the inner city wall, and the height advantage is occupied by barbarians. This is really a helpless move.


    Because the distance between the two walls is too far, it is impossible to jump directly from the outer city wall to the inner city wall, but a ladder can be built. The ladder is built from the outer city wall and can be directly built to the inner city wall, and then the barbarians rush to the inner city wall along the ladder. It''s just that it''s easy to say, but it''s too difficult to do.

 V1.Chapter 145

    When the plain army retreated to the inner city wall, the urban defense equipment was abundant again, and the arrows were supplemented. When the barbarians wanted to rush to the inner city wall along the ladder, they were shot by the sharp arrows of the plain army. The ladder was narrow, and the arrows could not hide. The charging barbarians fell down the ladder one after another.


    Seeing the fierce arrow array of the plain army, the barbarians also began to shoot back. They occupy the outer city wall. The terrain is high and they also have an advantage in shooting. However, the plain army is on guard. When the barbarians start to shoot their arrows, the soldiers erect the door panels and other objects prepared earlier. The dense arrows of the barbarians didn''t hit several people, but they were nailed to the door panels.


    The barbarians carried only a limited number of arrows. After shooting for a while, there were no arrows available. At this time, the plain army put down the door panel, took down the arrows nailed on it one by one, and shot back at the barbarians with the barbarians'' arrows.


    The commander of BESSA Army thought that capturing the city wall was tantamount to declaring his victory. Where did he think there was an inner city wall inside, and the defenders occupied the inner city wall and resisted more tenaciously.


    At this time, the commander of besa army was also extremely angry and issued a military order. At all costs, no matter how many deaths and injuries, in short, he must win Hengcheng before nightfall.


    Under the command of commander Bessa, the barbarians sent out the whole army, and even the heavily armored cavalry, which could not play a big role in the siege, came into battle.


    As the outer city wall has been occupied by barbarians and the city gate is wide open, countless barbarians like ants have poured in from outside the city gate, but they have just been shot by arrows on the inner city wall, and the corpses at the city gate are piled up like a mountain.


    The addition of heavy Armored Cavalry played the role of meat shield. They stood in front and were not afraid of arrow shooting at all. Under their cover, the barbarians rushed smoothly to the wall of the inner city wall, hit the door and climbed the wall, and the battle entered the state of glue again.


    The ferocity of the barbarian attack was beyond the expectation of the defenders. Xiao MuQing had fought with barbarians for many years and had never seen such crazy barbarians. The other side''s soldiers seemed to be crazy, regardless. It seemed that even if there was a fire pit in front, they could jump in without hesitation and pave the way for the barbarians behind.


    When fighting with such barbarians, let alone the number of our own side is much different from that of the other side, even if the number is equal to that of the other side, it may not be able to take advantage of it.


    Xiao MuQing, leaning on his sword, stood on the wall and looked at the enemy soldiers covered with heaven and earth under the wall. His eyebrows were locked and silent.


    As more and more barbarians entered, more and more arrows were shot by barbarians. Some were shot from bottom to top, while others were shot from top to bottom. There was a dense rain of arrows. From time to time, arrows roared past Xiao MuQing''s side and head. The surrounding bodyguards saw it and came forward one after another. Qiu Zhen also walked quickly to his side, Low voice advised: "General Xiao, the enemy arrows are dense. Go down the wall first to avoid!"


    Xiao MuQing glanced coldly at Qiu Zhen and said in a deep voice without expression: "the soldiers are bleeding and sweating in front of the battle. How can I shrink back?! with me, the soldiers can fight to the death. If I fear the enemy and retreat, wouldn''t I be suspected of shaking the morale of the army?" The implication of Qiu Zhen''s advice is to shake the morale of the army.


    Qiu Zhen was flushed by what he said. He didn''t say anything more. He stepped back and took his bodyguard down the wall quickly.


    In terms of foresight, Xiao MuQing is indeed inferior to Qiu Zhen, but Qiu Zhen is far from having the style of a great general like Xiao MuQing in the battle command of the two armies.


    Xiao MuQing''s staying on the city wall can really play a role in stabilizing the morale of the army. Even the Lord general can stay in front of the battle and command the overall situation. How can the soldiers below not fight to the death?


    This is the so-called will have the heart of death, and the scholar has no desire for life.


    The battle for the inner wall of Hengcheng is much more bloody and arduous than that of the outer wall. The siege side has received the death order from the commander and can only succeed, not fail, while the city guarding side has no way to retreat and can only fight to the death. The officers and soldiers of both sides have no choice, so the battle is naturally more intense.


    The outer city wall is ten meters high and can''t stop the barbarian army. The inner city wall is only six meters. Moreover, the enemy still attacks up and down, making it more difficult to stop it.


    From that day to evening, the plain army began to lose its support.


    Up to now, there are tens of thousands of soldiers in the plain army, none of whom are not decorated. The wounded soldiers simply bandage their wounds and continue to fight. The condition of the barbarian army is not much better. The number of deaths and injuries can no longer be counted. It can only be counted by team. A team of soldiers will die and be injured in the blink of an eye, and then fill in a team.


    At this time, both sides have worked hard to the end of exhaustion.


    However, the most advantage of the barbarian army over the plain army is that there are many people. Now it still has follow-up soldiers to fill the battle.


    When the commander of the barbarian Army thought he could break through the inner wall of Hengcheng before nightfall, the rear of the barbarian camp suddenly scratched.


    The barbarian commander didn''t know what had happened. He just wanted to ask his attendants to inquire about it. At this time, a barbarian small school rushed by on horseback. When he came near the barbarian commander, he didn''t dismount, but directly fell down from the horse. The surrounding guards came forward and helped him.


    The commander of the barbarian army looked at the small school and asked, "what''s the matter so flustered? (Mo, omitted below)"


    "Refers to... Commander, no, there is an enemy sneak attack in the rear of our battalion!"


    In besa, commanders above the group army are collectively referred to as commanders. The commander who led the crowd to Pingyuan county is not simple. He is king besa''s brother, kenis? Feng? Poulos, Feng is a family name and can be omitted. He was the Duke of besa. He was below one person and above ten thousand people. If he had not been disturbed and worried by the plain army, he could not have led the people to fight in person.


    Hearing of the enemy''s sneak attack behind the camp, Kenneth was also scared into a cold sweat. Why did the enemy come behind? Where did it come from? His first reaction was to withdraw the troops quickly. Now the camp is empty and there are no soldiers available. If the enemy breaks through his own camp and cooperates with the defenders of Hengcheng, the situation of his own side will be bad.


    He asked anxiously, "how many enemies are there?"


    The little school spit on his throat, stretched out a finger and stammered, "there... There''s someone!"


    "What?" Kenneth poked his head and wondered if he had heard wrong. Was there only one person?


    "The enemy is one!" The school said with certainty.


    Kenneth could hear clearly this time, and his nose was almost crooked. There was only one enemy? What else are you afraid of? His face sank and he said in a cold voice, "only one enemy will scare you like this?"


    "The visitor is very powerful. We can''t resist..."


    Before he finished, Kenneth said to the Deputy bodyguard beside him, "take some people to catch the enemy. Remember, keep alive. I''ll see who has such courage to break into my camp alone!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The Deputy bodyguard agreed, flew on the horse, then waved and took away more than 100 riding bodyguards.


    These bodyguards are not ordinary barbarians, but Duke bodyguards. They are the elite of the barbarian army. Only one person came to the other party. The Deputy bodyguard led more than 100 bodyguards to catch them. It was a matter of certainty. To his surprise, these people had no return. After they left, they were like a stone sinking into the sea.


    The chaos in the barbarian camp did not subside. Instead, the sound of fighting was transferred from the end of the camp to the front of the camp. While Kenneth was waiting for the news, a bloody barbarian came running with his horse. When he approached him, he got off his horse in panic and said in a sharp voice: "the guards sent by the commander were killed by the enemy!"


    "Ah?" Upon hearing this, Kenneth, who had been sitting on his chair looking at the Hengcheng battlefield, stood up fiercely, his eyes wide, and shouted, "are they all killed?" This is a very incredible thing in his mind. The other party is only one person. How can he kill the Deputy bodyguard he sent along with 100 bodyguards?


    He paused for a moment and then asked, "is there only one other person?"


    "Yes... Yes, commander!"


    Only one person... How so powerful?! Kenneth was a little silly at this time.


    He was still stunned. Suddenly, a horse rushed out of the barbarian camp on his east side.


    Because of the distance, Kenneth couldn''t see it very clearly, but only one person saw it.


    Holding a long weapon, the man rode on a tall horse and chased hundreds of barbarians behind him.


    In fact, it''s just chasing. Those barbarians don''t dare to go forward at all. They just follow the knight and watch from a distance.


    The knight rushed out of the barbarian camp, paused for a moment, and rode away to the gate of Hengcheng.


    His speed is not fast, but the pursuers behind him dare not approach.


    It seems that the barbarians who attacked the city also found a wind man who was not his own soldier approaching, and the barbarians at the end of the array immediately rushed to the knight.


    The barbarians, with hundreds of people, rushed to the knight, as if they could drown him in a sea of people in an instant.


    Looking from a distance, Kenneth stirred up his mouth and clenched his fist subconsciously.


    But at this time, the knight''s weapon glowed, and then he aimed at the many barbarians who rushed to kill and picked them out from bottom to top.


    Buzz!


    Kenneth is so far away from the battlefield, but the sound of aura breaking the wind can be vaguely heard in his earrings.


    I saw countless spiritual waves flying out with the moment the knight waved his weapon. The number of spiritual waves and the wide range of attack were overwhelming. Hundreds of barbarians were hit right by the messy spiritual waves. There was no human figure on the field, only dust, mixed with blood light, and the screams of soldiers could be vaguely heard in my ears.


    Soon, the spirit wave passed by, the flying soil dispersed, and the dust settled. Looking at the field again, we could not find a complete barbarian. These hundreds of people seemed to fall into the meat grinder. The human armor was broken, and the blood and flesh and corpses all over the ground made the ground red.


    Seeing such a scene, the watching barbarians and generals were dumbfounded, the bodyguard and the captain of the bodyguard were dumbfounded, and even Kenneth was dumbfounded.


    I don''t know how long later, the other side slowly squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth: "spirit... Spirit chaos? Extreme!"

 V1.Chapter 146

    With one move, hundreds of barbarians will be hanged alive. The knight''s Lingwu skill is Lingluan? Pole, one of the top skills of Lingwu in Guangming department. Can some spiritual practitioners in the city of besa release spiritual chaos? It''s such a powerful skill, but it''s unique that the knight in front of us can cast it so easily and casually.


    Kenneth and the people around him could see clearly. Although they were not at the scene and hundreds of meters away from the knight, they could still feel the cold coming from the bottom of their hearts. The knight''s spiritual cultivation can only be described as terror.


    Release spiritual chaos? Extremely, the knight stunned the barbarians and generals nearby. Time seemed to stop. People stared at the knight and almost forgot to breathe. The knight threw away his weapon and continued to urge the horse forward as if nothing had happened.


    He went further, and the barbarians blocking the gate stepped back, but there were too many barbarians here, and soon there was no way to retreat. At this time, a barbarian general roared and ran out of the crowd, pointed at the knight with a spirit knife in his hand and shouted, "the name of the comer! (MO)"


    I don''t know if the knight can understand besa. It seems that he didn''t hear the words of the pretty general. He still urges the horse to move forward.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. ManJiang can''t help it. He uses his aura all over, holds a knife in both hands, and fiercely swings and cuts down at the knight in the air.


    With the fall of the spirit knife, five half moon shaped spirit waves flew out and swept the key points of the knight.


    The weapon in the knight''s hand is a three pointed two edged knife, which can be stabbed and cut. It can be used as a knife or a gun.


    Looking at the five spiritual waves, he patted his horse and moved sideways. At the same time, he crawled on the horse''s back and just avoided the five spiritual waves.


    As soon as Lingbo passed, the knight immediately straightened his body, and then without looking back, he stabbed back and swept back.


    With a crisp click, the air floated and the aura flew away. It turned out that the five spiritual waves that had just rubbed his body turned back on the way and attacked the knight''s back. He returned his hand and just smashed the five spiritual waves.


    This series of movements of him was done at one go, just right, as if he had eyes behind his back.


    Pretty soon saw it and his body shook. Although he was protected by spirit armor, it was not difficult to imagine that his face must be extremely hard to see at this time. The skill he just used was spirit chop? Return, the power of this skill is that the released spirit wave can suddenly turn back even if it is dodged by the other party. It can attack the opponent''s back unexpectedly and unprepared. It''s hard to prevent.


    Unexpectedly, the knight saw through his trick at a glance and easily broke the folded spirit wave. The knight looked at the pretty general with a sneer and muttered, "how dare you make a fool of yourself?" While talking, he urged his horse to rush forward and stabbed the ManJiang''s chest with a knife in his hand.


    He suddenly accelerated, which startled ManJiang. The latter was about to dodge sideways, but the three pointed and two edged knife in the knight''s hand suddenly grew more than half a meter long. That was the entity of the released Reiki. ManJiang was stabbed in the chest without even seeing clearly. The Reiki broke into a real body, and the Reiki directly penetrated his body.


    The pretty general snorted and shook his horse several times. Then he fell down and died.


    Without looking at the bodies on the ground, the knight directly urged the horse to jump over. At the same time, he shouted at the barbarians with a knife in his hand: "I''m Shangguan yuanrang. Who dares to come out and fight with me!"


    The sound was as loud as thunder in the clear sky, and the echo did not disperse for a long time. The eardrums of the barbarians in front of him were buzzing, and their faces suddenly changed, and they all retreated to both sides.


    The knight raised his sword and hurried his horse. Almost without any obstruction, he rushed directly into the city gate hole.


    When he still had to move on, the barbarians who had regained their senses rushed up and besieged the knight.


    The knight''s cultivation is profound. When the three pointed and two edged sword is waved, the spirit wave shoots everywhere. The barbarians who rush up are affected by it, and even the people with armor are cut in two. There were only one knight. There were countless barbarians around, but no one could stop it. The barbarians who were killed fell all over the ground.


    The barbarians are brave, but relatively speaking, the knight in front of him is too powerful to be matched by manpower. The barbarians are timid and dare not rush blindly. They just surround him in a big circle and move slowly with him.


    The knight looked at the surrounding barbarians as if they had nothing. He entered the gate and saw that the plain army and the barbarians were fighting on the inner wall. The situation was in danger. He drank heavily and swung his knife to kill the barbarians under the city.


    He came suddenly and confused the barbarians under the city. He didn''t understand how he suddenly killed the enemy in his own rear.


    The barbarians who attacked the city couldn''t organize an effective siege at all. The knight seized the opportunity and galloped around the inner city wall. When the sword was waved, all the barbarians around fell to the ground one after another. Wherever they passed, they always caused chaos.


    There is such a person who stirs up behind the siege barbarians. He can''t stop them or kill them. This makes the barbarians in a mess. The siege war can''t be distracted at all. Life and death are on the front line. At this time, the siege barbarians have to be distracted and worry about behind them. It''s difficult to concentrate. How can they give full play to their combat effectiveness.


    The strength of the barbarians attacking the city weakened, which gave the defenders a rare breathing opportunity on the city wall. Taking advantage of the weakness of the barbarians, the plain army stepped up arrow shooting and throwing rolling logs and stones, and the barbarians attacking the city began to be difficult to parry.


    It can be said that the knight''s sudden killing directly affected the pattern of the battlefield. The original advantages of the barbarian army disappeared in an instant, and the rhythm of the siege was completely disrupted. All the soldiers were flustered and their morale fell rapidly.


    Seeing this, the commander of the barbarian army shook his head again and again. The battle could not continue. If he continued to attack the city, he would not win the inner city wall. I''m afraid it would only increase the casualties of his own soldiers. Moreover, it was getting dark, which was not conducive to the siege side. Thinking of this, he made a quick decision and ordered the whole army to retreat, not even the outer city wall occupied by him, All the officers and men of the Bessa army withdrew to their camp.


    At this time, Kenneth was far from the confidence he had when he set out for the war. The wind army was much more difficult to deal with than he expected. It was not only tenacious in battle, but also determined. Compared with the wind army that was scared and defeated in the past, it was just like two armies.


    The knight who was killed later was also beyond his expectation. He had never heard that there was such a powerful general in the wind country, who could release spiritual chaos at will? This top-level skill has a frightening high cultivation.


    Now he has no confidence to win Hengcheng. If there is enough food and grass, he can slowly go down with the wind army. But the fatal thing is that now the food and grass are burned, and Hengcheng is difficult to capture. It seems that there is only one way to retreat and return home.


    However, he also had difficulties. When he set out for the war, he boasted that he could wipe out Pingyuan County in a few days. Now he has lost his troops and will return without success. How can he face the king and the besa people who are waiting for him?


    He was at a loss. On the contrary, it was the plain army.


    After a hard day of fighting, the barbarians finally retreated, and they didn''t even want the captured outer city wall. This is undoubtedly great good news. More importantly, there is a powerful helper on the side of the plain army.


    After the barbarians retreated, the knight rode to the gate and shouted, "open the gate!"


    Just now, the plain army on the wall could clearly see his killing of barbarians outside, but they didn''t know who he was, and they didn''t dare to open the gate hastily and put him near.


    At this time, Xiao MuQing stepped forward a few steps, walked to the edge of the wall, leaned down and asked loudly, "can you give me your name, brother?" He had been in Pingyuan County for many years and knew Pingyuan county like the back of his hand, but he had never seen the knight in front of him.


    The knight scattered his spirit armor and showed his original appearance. He smiled up and said, "my name is Shangguan yuanrang. I heard that my eldest brother has become a deputy county guard in the city, so I''m here to have a look!"


    Shangguan yuanrang? After hearing this, Xiao MuQing''s eyes shone. He was happy.


    The four brothers of Shangguan family are all outstanding people. The eldest Shangguan Yuanji, the third Shangguan Yuanwu and the fourth Shangguan yuanbiao have all been recruited by Tang Yin. Now only the second Shangguan yuanrang is missing, and the Shangguan yuanrang is the one with the highest spiritual cultivation among the four brothers.


    Shangguan yuanrang is a rare combination of spirit and God. He is a natural genius of Lingwu. He just wanders around. Unexpectedly, he came back at this time.


    Xiao MuQing was overjoyed and hurriedly sent someone to inform Shangguan Yuanji. Then he asked people to open the gate and personally welcome Shangguan Yuanji into the city.


    Shangguan yuanrang is about 30 years old. He is not as big and majestic as his two younger brothers, nor as gentle as his elder brother Shangguan Yuanji. He is of medium build, dark skin, sharp edges and corners on his face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and strong facial features. He can be called a good-looking man. With a big black face, he gives people a sense of authority without anger.


    After meeting, Xiao MuQing rushed forward, gave a deep salute and said, "it''s really thanks to brother Shangguan who arrived in time and solved the danger of Hengcheng. On behalf of the soldiers and people of Hengcheng, I thank brother Shangguan!"


    Shangguanyuan asked Xiao MuQing to look up and down. Without any extra polite words, he asked, "who are you?"


    "Ah!" Xiao MuQing smiled and said, "I''m Xiao MuQing, temporarily the Lord General of Hengcheng!"


    "General?" Shangguan yuan asked, "isn''t Tang Yin the county guard of Pingyuan county? Why is it your turn to decide?"


    "Your Excellency is not in the city at present..."


    Before he finished, Shangguan yuan let out a sneer and said, "Oh, what''s the excellence of Tang Yin? It turned out that he was another county guard who would escape!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao MuQing was very clever and quickly explained: "brother Shangguan misunderstood. My Lord didn''t escape immediately, but led the cavalry to attack the capital of barbarian States!"


    Shangguan yuan was stunned and asked, "what did you see with your own eyes?"


    "That... That''s not."


    "Hum!" Shangguanyuan asked hum to smile, "then how do you know he didn''t find an excuse to sneak away? Does he have so much courage to sneak into the capital of manbang?"


    Shangguan yuanrang''s cultivation is high and he is arrogant. No one pays attention to him. Even he is not confident that he can go deep into the capital of manbang. He doesn''t believe Tang Yin dares to do so, let alone that he can do it.

 V1.Chapter 147

    Xiao MuQing can''t understand how brave Tang Yin is. Not to mention the capital of besa, Tang Yin has the courage to break into even the den of dragons and tigers.


    Looking at Shangguan yuanrang with disapproval on his face, Xiao MuQing didn''t continue to argue with him, but smiled and greeted him to the city.


    Shangguan yuanrang is so powerful that he can see clearly in the city. Now if he wants to resist the besa army, he has to rely on him more. He doesn''t dare to offend him.


    The officials who welcome Xiaoyuan into the city are almost led by Xiaoyuan''s army. The latter accepted the crowd''s support with ease, sat on the horse, didn''t even go down, raised his head, picked on the corners of his mouth, smiled rather than smiled, and was elated. In his opinion, the people should treat him like this. If he hadn''t come in time, the Barbarian army would have killed into the city.


    Walking forward, a group of people came quickly in front. The leader was not someone else, but Shangguan Yuanji.


    Shangguanyuan let his eyes sharpen. Seeing the eldest brother coming from a distance, he was stunned for a while, and then his face suddenly lost its gratification. The first reaction was to come down from the horse, squeeze out a peaceful smile, and nod to the people around him from time to time. Xiao MuQing is very strange. I don''t understand why he suddenly made a 180 degree turn in his attitude towards his people.


    After waiting for a while, he also saw Shangguan Yuanji and others who came quickly. It was clear in his heart that Shangguan yuanrang was also in awe of his eldest brother!


    Shangguan Yuanji hasn''t trained in Lingwu, but his three brothers are all highly skilled in Lingwu, but the three brothers have a respectful and fearful attitude towards him. Of course, there is much more respect than fear. No matter how good they are, they are just younger brothers and younger generations in front of Shangguan Yuanji.


    Without waiting for Shangguan Yuanji to come near, Shangguan Yuanji let him meet him first. In front of Shangguan Yuanji, he adjusted his clothes, then bent his knees and knelt down. Without waiting to speak, his eyes became red first. Shangguanyuan asked him to travel around and leave home for several years. It was several years since he met his eldest brother. At this time, his heart surged and slowed down for a moment. His voice trembled and said, "younger brother yuanrang, see your eldest brother!"


    Looking at the brother who had been away from home for many years, Shangguan Yuanji''s tears also fell down. He quickly reached out to help yuanrang up and looked at him carefully up and down. He felt that his brother was much darker than his impression and looked mature. He nodded excitedly and choked: "just come back, just come back!"


    The two brothers haven''t seen each other for many years. After a long separation and reunion, they naturally have a stomach of words and thousands of words to say, but Xiao MuQing didn''t have time to wait for them to talk about family affairs. He came closer and said with a smile: "it''s a blessing for the officials to have a brother like the general, and it''s also a blessing for Pingyuan County!"


    His words were very skillful, that is, he showed compliment and respect, and secretly gave shangguanyuanrang the title of general. The implication was to pull him into the plain army.


    The two brothers of Shangguan couldn''t hear the sound outside his words. Shangguan Yuanji didn''t say much, but Shangguan yuanrang said discontentedly, "I''m just an idle man. When did I become a general? If I didn''t know that Pingyuan county was in trouble this time and my eldest brother was trapped, I wouldn''t come back thousands of miles."


    He was telling the truth. Shangguan yuanrang didn''t intend to join the army at this time. He came back to Pingyuan county only to understand the danger of Hengcheng and keep his eldest brother''s surname.


    Xiao Muqing, with a red face, rubbed his hands and laughed and looked at Kami Yuanyoshi with difficulty. Shangguanyuan makes this man too arrogant and unreasonable. If he wants to pull him into the plain army and help his own side retreat from the enemy, he can only start from his brother.


    Shangguan Yuanji naturally understood what Xiao MuQing meant, but he was not an unreasonable elder brother, let alone forced his brother to make a choice. He was silent for a moment, Said: "yuanrang, Pingyuan county is our hometown, and the people in Pingyuan county are our villagers. At this critical juncture, 200000 troops from manbang invaded our county. We should do our best to protect our hometown and ensure the safety of the people!"


    Shangguanyuan smiled and said proudly, "don''t worry, brother. With me, the barbarians of the vassal state will never step into Hengcheng!"


    Hearing what he said, Shangguan Yuanji was relieved. As long as his brother was willing to contribute, it didn''t matter whether he joined the plain army or not.


    Xiao MuQing moved her mouth and wanted to talk, but she finally held back. He hoped that shangguanyuanrang could join the plain army in his heart. Now Zhang Zhou was killed, and there was just a lack of a military commander. If shangguanyuanrang could take over this position, with his outstanding Lingwu, he could improve the combat effectiveness of the plain army to a higher level, and he could do more in the future, but shangguanyuan made this man arrogant and unreasonable, and if he was too nervous, I''m afraid it will backfire.


    Shangguan yuan asked him to look around and didn''t see his two brothers. He asked suspiciously, "elder brother, where are Yuanwu and yuanbiao?"


    "The two of them have gone on an expedition with their adults to the capital of barbarian States!"


    "Oh?" Xiao MuQing said that shangguanyuan didn''t believe it, but his eldest brother also said that, so he couldn''t help believing it. Does Tang Yin really dare to go deep alone and sneak into the capital of manbang? This is incredible. At this time, Shangguan yuanrang had a strong interest in Tang Yin and wanted to see what kind of person he was.


    He thought so in his heart, but he didn''t say so. He muttered, "it''s just that the county guard wants to die. He also has to take my two brothers. If Yuanwu and yuanbiao have an accident, I''ll never spare him!"


    Xiao MuQing was shocked when he heard the speech, and secretly spit out his tongue. Shangguan Yuanji''s face sank down and scolded in a low voice: "yuanrang, don''t talk nonsense, let alone be rude to adults!"


    Seeing that the eldest brother''s face was not good, shangguanyuan asked him to bow his head in a hurry.


    When they returned to the official residence in the city, they were divided into guests and guests. Shangguanyuan asked him to look East and West. He felt a lot of changes in his family. He thought that his eldest brother had become a deputy county guard and his family could become richer. Unexpectedly, on the contrary, there were not many valuable things in his family, and there were more bodyguards, but there were few servants left. Obviously, his life was far worse than before.


    People become richer and richer as an official, and their eldest brother becomes poorer and poorer as an official. Shangguanyuan doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. He walks around the hospital with his back to his hand, shaking his head and sighing from time to time.


    It wasn''t long for them to take their seats. Bai Yong, Juno, Guyue and Li Wei also came recently from the outside. At the same time, they also brought the casualty statistics of their own soldiers.


    Every time they see the statistics of their own casualties, everyone feels a headache. Especially today, after a hard day of fighting, the outer city walls have been occupied by the enemy, and the casualties of the plain army are very large.


    The five regiments, originally 80000 people, can now take up arms. There are less than 40000 soldiers who can fight, and most of the casualties. Even those who can fight are almost all injured and exhausted. Can their fighting power be reduced to this level, and can they resist the strong attack of the barbarian army?


    Seeing that the people lowered their heads and were silent, Xiao MuQing said positively, "our army has suffered a lot of casualties, and the loss of the barbarian army is even greater. Besides, now we have yuanrang... Yuanrang''s brother''s assistance, so it''s no problem to resist the enemy!"


    Shangguan Yuanji said, "if the troops are really insufficient, I can organize the people in the city to help our army defend the city!"


    Xiao MuQing quickly shook his head and said, "no! The people have not received formal training, let alone seen the blood on the battlefield. If the people are allowed to fight against barbarians on the battlefield, it will not only increase casualties, but also flee in large numbers, which will affect our army''s morale and increase the arrogance of barbarians, and the war situation will be more unfavorable to our army!"


    After listening to Xiao MuQing''s analysis, Shangguan Yuanji nodded and thought what he said was very reasonable. It''s OK to ask the people to help transport urban defense facilities, but it''s really too risky to organize to go to the battlefield.


    Juno snorted coldly and said, "if the county can send reinforcements, how can Hengcheng get into such a dilemma?"


    His words immediately resonated with everyone. At this time, both sides were exhausted and at the end of a powerful crossbow. As long as the county sent even 10000 reinforcements, it was enough to reverse their passive situation.


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation. Only Qiu Zhenxin knew what was going on in tuming. He wouldn''t miss the opportunity to arouse people''s discontent. His eyes turned and echoed: "Yu he is a greedy villain. If we can send him a large number of gold, silver and jewelry, he may send reinforcements as soon as he is happy. Without money, he won''t care about the life and death of our plain army and the plain people!"


    "This dog official!" Juno shook his fist and hit the table hard.


    All the people are also full of Qi and blood, with fire in their eyes.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to enter the house at this time, looked around at the people, and youyou said, "as soon as the barbarian army retreats, I''ll go to shunzhou to get his dog''s head!"


    Shangguan Yuanji frowned, but before he could speak, several military commanders answered one after another: "yes! Brother yuanrang, we''ll go with you at that time. Don''t kill Yu He, the dog officer. I''m sorry for the soldiers killed in the war, and I''m more sorry for general Zhang who died in his country!"


    Provoked by Qiu Zhen''s understatement, people''s hatred for the barbarian army was immediately transferred to Yu He, who was still organizing troops in shunzhou to reinforce Yancheng. He didn''t know that he had become the target of the soldiers of the plain army at this time.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to take a chair and said, "the barbarians are not afraid, and we don''t have to stay in the city. When the barbarians come back to attack the city tomorrow, I''ll go out of the city to meet the enemy."


    "This..." Xiao MuQing pondered for a moment and said anxiously, "brother yuan rang can''t take it lightly. There are many barbarian troops. If you go out of the city to fight, I''m afraid..."


    "Hum!" Shangguanyuan let out a sneer, grabbed his three pointed and two edged sword and said, "what are you afraid of? Kill an enemy, stab it with a knife, kill a group of enemies with a wave of a knife. Even if the enemy has millions, in my eyes, it''s just a group of cattle and sheep to be slaughtered!"


    This can be said to be crazy to the extreme, but Shangguan yuanrang also has enough arrogant capital. On the battlefield, he has the courage to defeat ten thousand people. In the future expedition, he did get the nickname of "ten thousand people enemy". He was named "invincible general" by Tang Yin. He used a three pointed and two edged knife to sweep * *.

 V1.Chapter 148

    The arrival of Shangguan yuanrang virtually increased the strength of Hengcheng garrison.


    Originally, he wanted to see the manbang army withdraw. The Hengcheng garrison was naturally happy and brought the news into the city at the first time.


    Hearing the news, people came out of their homes and rushed to the streets. The jubilant atmosphere was like a festival.


    Shangguan yuanrang thought he could show his skills today. Unexpectedly, the barbarians retreated before he went to war. He was very disappointed. Then he wanted to go out of the city to hunt down the retreating barbarians. He was stopped by Shangguan Yuanji and Xiao MuQing. Since the barbarians retreated, Hengcheng can''t stand the toss anymore. Everyone told him with reason and moved with emotion, This is to bring back Shangguan yuan.


    When the barbarian army retreated, the tension was relieved, and the soldiers of the plain army immediately fell down. As soon as they heard the news of the barbarian army''s retreat, many lively soldiers fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up as if their strength had been drained. None of their muscles were sore. It''s a miracle that they can persist in the fierce battle for five days.


    The barbarian army left. When the plain army went to clean up the camp of the barbarian army outside the city, they found Zhang Zhou''s broken helmets. As for the bodies and armor, there was no place to find them. In addition, they also found a large number of corpses of the plain army, which were five thousand soldiers under Zhang Zhou''s command. Five thousand people had no life. Many corpses were incomplete. The plain army gathered the corpses one by one with blood and tears.


    In the battle of Hengcheng, the number of soldiers directly reduced by the plain army reached 30000, one soldier was killed and ten thousand commanders were killed. Even if they resisted the attack of the barbarian army, they could only be regarded as a disastrous victory.


    The next day, Tang Yin, who led the expedition to the capital of besa, returned to Hengcheng safely. After a long journey, Tang Yin''s military capacity was worse than Hengcheng''s garrison. Many soldiers had no armor, wore animal skins and had no place to take a bath all the way. People''s faces were black, white and red. Dust, sweat and blood mixed together and became big faces.


    They looked more like barbarians than barbarians. When the sentry of Hengcheng saw them, they were really startled. They thought it was the barbarians who killed a rifle and attacked back.


    Tang Yin did not directly participate in the guarding battle of Hengcheng this time, but his strategy of sneaking attack on the enemy capital had a miraculous effect and far-reaching impact, which was equivalent to directly scaring off the barbarian army. At this time, he returned in triumph and was warmly welcomed by the people of Hengcheng. Before a line of cavalry entered the city, the people spontaneously rushed out of the city to welcome him.


    Seeing that Hengcheng was all right, Tang Yin, who was worried all the way, breathed a sigh. What he was most afraid of was the success of his sneak attack. If Hengcheng failed to hold on, all his efforts would be in vain.


    "My Lord! Congratulations, my Lord. Come back in triumph!"


    At this time, the generals of the plain army and Hengcheng officials led by Qiu Zhen, Shangguan Yuanji and Xiao MuQing also welcomed Tang Yin and bowed to him. After greeting, Xiao MuQing took another step forward, bowed to the ground and said excitedly, "my Lord, my subordinates have not disgraced their mission and keep Hengcheng intact!"


    Tang Yin immediately looked down at Xiao MuQing and smiled leisurely. What Xiao MuQing said is to remind himself not to forget his original promise and give him the post of commander-in-chief of Pingyuan army. Tang Yin doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, he likes Xiao MuQing''s directness. He likes people who fight for what they want.


    "General, you nodded hard," he said with a smile


    Hearing that Tang Yin didn''t ask Xiao to join the army, Xiao MuQing was overjoyed and said repeatedly, "be loyal and serve adults. Subordinates are not afraid of hard work."


    The officers and soldiers of the surrounding plain army are all a little silly. In front of Tang Yin, Xiao MuQing is a great flatterer. He is a complete villain. How can he be a great general who is not disorderly in the face of danger and takes the lead in the battlefield? Before and after, it''s like two different people.


    In fact, it is also easy to understand that a commander who performs well on the battlefield may not be an honest man in private.


    Everyone likes to listen to good words, and Tang Yin is no exception. He laughed immediately.


    At this time, a cold hum suddenly came out of the crowd. Tang Yin was stunned, stopped laughing and looked for prestige. He saw a medium-sized, black and proud young man standing behind Shangguan Yuanji. No one else was armed, but he stood in the crowd with a three pointed and two edged knife in his hand, squinting at himself.


    Before Tang Yin asked, the two brothers of Shangguan behind him shouted: "second brother!" With the words, the two brothers both dismounted and ran to the black faced youth.


    second elder brother? There is only one person who can be called the second brother by Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao. That is the second brother of Shangguan family. Shangguan yuanrang.


    Is this man Shangguan yuanrang?


    Tang Yin is no stranger to the name of Shangguan yuanrang. He has heard it mentioned more than once. The two brothers of Shangguan often tell him how powerful their second brother is. Even if they are tied together, their two brothers are not as good as their second brother''s one finger and so on.


    Seeing the two brothers return safely, shangguanyuan made nature very happy. He hugged the two brothers respectively, and then asked, "did you two really go with Tang Yin to fight the capital of manbang?"


    "Yes!" The two brothers nodded one after another and said in unison, "we have all entered the Royal Palace of manbang and robbed a lot of good things!" The two brothers opened their clothes and armor like treasures and showed off their looted gold, silver, jewelry and other booty to Guan yuanrang and the people around them.


    The capital of manbang was really beaten in by Tang Yin! Shangguanyuan couldn''t help but look at Tang Yin with new eyes.


    He was looking at Tang Yin, who was also looking at him. Their eyes collided in the air and immediately flashed a light of fire.


    The same young and promising, the same aloof surname Ge, the relationship between them can only have two kinds, either strong enemies or persistent friends.


    Xiao MuQing felt that the two people were unusual. He quickly stood up and made a round of it. He smiled at Tang Yin and said, "Sir, this is Shangguan''s second brother, Shangguan yuanrang!" Then he said to Shangguan yuanrang, "this is Lord Tang Yin Tang!"


    "Oh!" Shangguanyuan nodded, raised his head high and said to Tang Yin provocatively, "I''ve heard of you for a long time. I''ve always heard that you are brave and good at fighting. I wonder if you dare to fight next time?"


    Go! Shangguan Yuanji and the people around him almost spit blood after hearing this. They can''t figure out what''s going on in Shangguan yuanrang''s mind. How can they challenge Tang Yin as soon as they see him?


    "My lord..." fearing that Tang Yin would blame his brother, Shangguan Yuanji hurried forward for two steps, saluted Tang Yin deeply, and said, "my brother is used to wandering and doesn''t understand the rules. I hope you don''t take offense..."


    Tang Yin smiled at Shangguan Yuanji, then looked at Shangguan yuanrang, sat upright, and Wensi didn''t move. His smile made people confused whether he was happy or angry. He asked leisurely, "why do you challenge me? How many enemies can you deal with on the battlefield?"


    Shangguan yuan asked hum to say with a smile, "I have the courage to defeat thousands of people?"


    "So what? The world is so big and there are so many people. No matter how powerful you are, can you beat everyone? Every man''s courage can only cross the ground, but can''t fight the world!"


    brute courage? Shangguan yuanrang was said this for the first time. He raised his eyebrows angrily and asked, "what about you?"


    "I can!" Tang Yin''s eyes showed their brilliance and said word by word, "if I want to do this."


    The light suddenly emitted from Tang Yin''s eyes also shocked shangguanyuan''s body, slightly surprised in his heart, paused for a moment, he snorted and said, "who can''t boast?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Tang Yin narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "if you think I''m just talking, stay with me and see if I can do it."


    "Good!" Shangguan yuanrang didn''t think about it, but as soon as he spoke, he realized that he had been cheated. Tang Yin was too cunning. He talked himself in and stayed with him. Wouldn''t that be tantamount to taking refuge in him? His tiger eyes were wide open, angry and angry. He pointed to Tang Yin and shouted, "you..."


    Before his words were spoken, Tang Yin said first: "a gentleman''s word is irretrievable. Let''s make a deal!" After saying that, he ignored shangguanyuan''s response. He waved to the people in the front, then urged his horse into the city and swaggered past shangguanyuan.


    What is it? It''s settled. What did you promise him? Shangguan yuan rang angrily turned back and looked at Tang Yin''s back on the horse. He was about to shout. He was held by Shangguan Yuan Ji, who said with great sincerity: "yuanrang, integrity is the most important thing to be a man, and you can''t go back. Although adults are young, they have excellent ability and ambition, and have a bright future in the future."


    Instead of persuading shangguanyuan to take refuge under Tang Yin, he felt that if he had a quarrel with Tang Yin with his temper, it would not end well. He might as well stabilize his brother for the time being. As for whether his brother really wanted to work for Tang Yin later, those were the second.


    Listening to the eldest brother''s words, shangguanyuan seemed to be a deflated ball. When he came to his mouth, he swallowed his words and shook his head helplessly.


    When meeting Tang Yin for the first time, Shangguan yuanrang was deeply impressed by Tang Yin''s cunning or quick response.

 V1.Chapter 149

    With the welcome of the people and surrounded by civil and military officials, Tang Yin returned to the county guard''s house without restriction.


    The officials of Hengcheng naturally followed recently. Tang Yin was now dressed in armor, dusty and very tired. He endured the entertainment of surnamed Zi and comforted many officials who came. At this time, he caught a glimpse of fan min standing in the yard, looked into the hall, and then quickly retreated.


    Tang Yin''s heart moved and took advantage of the situation to pull Shangguan Yuanji over and let him deal with these officials. He himself found an excuse to get out of the hospital.


    When he came out, fan min had not gone far. Tang Yin hurried up and asked with a smile, "Xiaomin, what can I do for you?"


    Unexpectedly, he just saw himself and chased him out. Fan min felt a warm feeling in her heart, shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. I just came to have a look. I''m relieved to see you''re all right. I''ll go back first..."


    As she spoke, she turned to go. Tang Yin took her hand first and said softly, "let you worry."


    This was the first time Tang Yin took the initiative to hold her hand. Fan min''s heart beat hard. During this period, she was very hard to endure. Besa had 200000 troops besieged the city, and the war continued. Tang Yin had no voice training at all. She was helpless in the county capital. She was not only worried about whether Hengcheng could hold, but also worried about Tang Yin''s safety.


    At this time, her mood surged into her heart, and people couldn''t control it. She hung her head, and the big tears fell down.


    Women''s tears are sharp weapons. No matter how hard men see them, they will become soft around their fingers. Tang Yin is no exception. Fan min''s silent crying hurt him more than crying loudly, but he was not a good speaker and didn''t know how to comfort others. He was stunned. He instinctively opened his arms and held fan min tightly in his arms.


    The courtyard was quiet, as if everyone had disappeared, and there were only two of them left.


    Tang Yin reached into her arms, pulled out a handkerchief and wiped the tears from fan min''s pink cheeks.


    Fan min is familiar with this handkerchief. It''s the one she gave Tang Yin, but it''s much dirtier than when she gave Tang Yin. She sucked her sour nose and asked in some surprise, "you still keep it."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin answered, looked down at her handkerchief and said, "it''s a pity that she was dirty by me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you another piece." With that, fan min will follow the handkerchief in Tang Yin''s hand.


    "No." Tang Yin smiled, put away her handkerchief and put it back in her arms. He looked at fan min leaning in his arms and felt that she was much thinner than when she left. Even if she didn''t say it, he could understand that her day was not easy during this period. He held fan min''s shoulders and said, "I''ll take a bath first and we''ll have something to eat later."


    "Good!" Fan min gently promised.


    Tang Yin returns to his room and asks the servant to prepare bath water, but fan min also follows. Seeing this, Tang Yin smiled and said, "I''m going to take a bath."


    Fan min didn''t seem to understand what he meant. He pretended to be innocent and said, "you wash your clothes, and I won''t peek."


    Tang Yin shook his head and smiled. He didn''t say much. He turned back and began to remove his armor. For spiritual practitioners, in the process of fighting, due to the protection of spiritual armor, the armor has little effect. At most, it can only be regarded as the second layer of protection. The armor plays a more role in preventing people from plotting in peacetime.


    Fan min came forward and helped Tang Yin take off his chest armor.


    Taking off the thick armor, people feel a lot more relaxed in time.


    Tang Yin''s bedroom is large with a screen inside. Tang Yin takes a bath inside the screen while fan min sits outside the screen.


    She half fell on the table, leaned on her chin and stared blankly at the screen. After a while, she broke the silence and asked, "what''s the capital of manbang like? Is it big?"


    Sitting in the bathtub, Tang Yin leaned back with his head against the edge of the basin and sighed comfortably. He said leisurely, "it''s big. It''s about the same as Yancheng, or bigger. There are many shops in the city. This time, the brothers should take back a lot of good things. I''ll take you to have a look!"


    "Good!" As soon as she heard this, fan min felt refreshed. She asked again, "have you seen the king of manbang?"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed and said, "the king of besa is no big deal. Like you and me, he has two eyes and one nose. If I didn''t worry about Hengcheng, I would bring his head back this time!"


    "Ah!" Fan min opened her mouth in surprise, but the brilliance in her eyes was even more prosperous.


    "Then... Will we fight with manbang in the future?"


    Tang Yin couldn''t answer this question. He said faintly, "maybe, maybe not, God knows."


    "If only there were a truce, I wouldn''t have to worry about you anymore." With that, fan Minyu''s face was red and immediately said, "manbang''s things are very popular. I believe our Fengguo''s things are also popular in manbang. If the two countries can live in peace and open the border trade, Pingyuan county will definitely become the most prosperous county in the country."


    Tang Yin didn''t dare to hold such extravagant hopes. He shrugged and said, "some things can''t be changed by manpower."


    How many Fengren died in the hands of barbarians after years of bad relations between Fengguo and besa city-state? How can the gratitude and resentment between them disappear in one day?


    While talking, Tang Yin finished cleaning, put on his pants, shirtless around the screen and came out.


    Tang Yin is not as muscular as other martial arts practitioners. He is tall and bulging. His figure is thin, but he is very symmetrical. He can''t find a piece of fat all over his body. The muscles behind him are particularly developed, in an inverted triangle, and the eight abdominal muscles are arranged neatly. From this, it can be seen that Tang Yin doesn''t force from a certain part of his body when he moves, But the whole body is concentrating, which is the amazing reason why he can still be fast and powerful without spiritual cultivation.


    Seeing Tang Yin bare his upper body, fan min not only turned red, but also his neck and even his body under his clothes. He was like a cooked shrimp. She stammered, "you... Why did you come out without clothes?"


    She is not yet 20, but also the daughter of a wealthy businessman. Since her memory, let alone a man''s * * has not seen it, even a woman''s * * has only seen her own.


    Tang Yin always felt that women in Fengguo were much more open than himself, and fan min rarely showed such an awkward and shy appearance. He felt very interesting and couldn''t help teasing her: "don''t you want to see me take a bath?"


    "Who wants to see you take a bath?" That said, she was also ashamed to find a seam to drill in, but her eyes fell on Tang Yin * uncontrollably, with curiosity, surprise and appreciation in her eyes.


    Which man can stand being looked at so directly by a woman? Besides, she is still a beautiful woman like fan min.


    Tang Yin''s eyes gradually deepened, lowered her body, leaned close to fan min''s ear, smelled the soft but not strong Musk on her body, and asked in a hoarse whisper, "if you look at me like this, I''ll think you''re inviting me."


    His breath sprayed on fan min''s ear, making her body almost numb.


    She didn''t understand Tang Yin at all. She just opened her mouth and asked, "ah?"


    Tang Yin no longer teased her, but directly showed her by action.


    He put one hand on the back of fan min''s neck, lowered his body and kissed the charming red lips.


    His kiss, like his people, was not gentle, wild, fierce and full of evil spirit.


    Fan min opened her eyes first, and her brain suddenly became blank, but she soon recovered. She slowly closed her eyes and indulged in the unique sweetness, catering to Tang Yin''s request.


    Under his kiss, she felt that her strength was almost drained, and her body was light and floating, as if hanging in mid air. When she regained consciousness, she found that she was really hanging in the air, and Tang Yinqiang''s powerful arm had held her up.


    County guard house, hall.


    When Tang Yin returned to the hall, all the officials in Hengcheng had left, and the rest were the generals of the plain army, as well as Shangguan Yuanji and Shangguan yuanrang.


    He sat in the middle of the chair, then looked around at the people and said, "all brothers have worked hard to resist the barbarian army this time. How about the loss of our army?" After saying this, he found that one of the people present was missing, frowned and asked, "General Zhang?"


    At this time, Tang Yin did not know the news of Zhang Zhou''s death. After hearing his question, the people looked at each other and bowed their heads one after another.


    The heavy atmosphere made Tang Yin aware that something was wrong. He frowned deeper and turned his eyes to Qiu Zhen and Xiao MuQing.


    Xiao MuQing didn''t speak. Qiu Zhen said in a low voice, "Sir, general Zhang... General Zhang was killed in a sneak attack on the enemy camp!"


    "Ah?" Tang Yin was surprised. Although he didn''t have much good impression of Zhang Zhou, he didn''t have a bad impression. He felt that this person was a good general except for being too cautious. At this time, he was stunned and couldn''t return to his mind when he heard the news of Zhang Zhou''s death.


    Seeing this, Xiao MuQing didn''t dare to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Anyway, Zhang Zhou died while executing his orders.


    He gently cleared his throat, say: "My Lord, general Zhang rushed into the enemy camp late at night and burned the enemy''s food and grass, but he was also in a tight siege. In order to protect the safe evacuation of other brothers, general Zhang resisted the cavalry of the barbarian army. Although there were many barbarians, general Zhang would rather die than surrender. Finally, he was outnumbered. General Zhang and his 5000 soldiers all died for their country, but general Zhang successfully burned the food and grass of the barbarian army, which forced the barbarian army to withdraw Retreat and make great contributions. I hope you can add more rewards. "


    His words were praising Zhang Zhou from beginning to end, but in fact he was shirking his responsibility. His order was no problem and did have the effect of withdrawing troops. However, Zhang Zhou was trapped and killed in battle, which was unexpected to everyone.


    After hearing his words, Tang Yin raised her eyes and stared at Xiao MuQing.


    The latter was so flustered that he quickly lowered his head and dared not face Tang Yin.


    After a long time, Tang Yinfang looked back and asked, "has general Zhang''s body been buried?"


    "This..." Qiu Zhen said with a puzzled face, "I didn''t find general Zhang''s body in the barbarian camp, but I found general Zhang''s helmet!"


    "Pa!"


    Tang Yin heard the speech, slapped the table table fiercely, and asked angrily, "can''t you even find the body?"

 V1.Chapter 150

    Everyone present was startled. Looking at the angry Tang Yin, they bowed their heads one after another. No one dared to answer.


    Tang Yin couldn''t tell whether he was angry about Zhang Zhou''s death or that he couldn''t find his body. At this time, his chest was like a big stone, and his anger was choked and there was no place to vent. After a long time, he calmed down slowly. The barbarians were ferocious. It was also possible to destroy Zhang Zhou''s body when grain and grass were burned.


    He took a deep breath, sighed and asked in a soft voice, "does general Zhang have a family?"


    Bai Yong then said, "Mrs. Zhang was killed by barbarians. There is only one woman in her family. She is only... Nine years old this year."


    Alas! Tang Yin felt even more sad when he heard this. He shook his fist, meditated for a moment, and said, "if general Zhang''s daughter is not raised, she will be adopted to my house!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Bai Yong had intended to raise Zhang Zhou''s daughter, but Tang Yin also had this intention. He naturally accepted it. Anyway, the county guard is much more comfortable and rich than his family. Zhang''s daughter can also be better taken care of in the county guard, which is worthy of Zhang Zhou''s spirit in heaven.


    Bai Yong sucked his nose, choked and said, "General Zhang told me before he died that if I saw an adult, I would say that Zhang Zhou did not disgrace the reputation of our wind army!"


    Then the stone hearted Tang Yin couldn''t help but blush around her eyes, and all the other generals here wiped their tears with their sleeves.


    Tang Yin nodded and youyou said, "even if there is no body, it should be buried thickly!"


    "Subordinates understand!" Qiu Zhen replied with an arched hand. Then he said, "Sir, if the county can send more reinforcements, how can general Zhang kill himself and die in the barbarian camp? We sent a request for help to the county. The stone sank into the sea. For more than ten days, the county has not sent one more soldier to Pingyuan County!"


    His words were like a fuse, which instantly ignited the emotions of the people on the verge of collapse.


    Juno clapped the case and roared: "Sir, we are working hard on the front line to resist 200000 barbarian troops, while Yu He, the dog officer, spends all his time in the county and dreams of death. If he doesn''t kill the dog officer, how can he stand up to the spirit of General Zhang and the tens of thousands of generals and soldiers killed and injured in our army?"


    "Sir, take us to kill Yu He, the dog official!"


    "Yes! Sir, kill Yu He --"


    The crowd was excited and stood up one after another.


    Kill Yu he? Tang Yin''s eyes flashed brilliantly, but Yu he was the head of the county. Even if the fault was big, how could he kill it?


    Just when Tang Yin was still hesitating, Shangguan yuan, who had never spoken, let hum a smile and said, "Lord Tang is afraid that the king''s court will blame him. Can''t you afford it? It doesn''t matter. Everyone has to kill a villain like Yu He. I''ll take his dog''s head without bothering Lord Tang!"


    With that, shangguanyuan turned and walked out.


    Click! The handle of the chair was forcibly broken by Tang Yin. He stood up and shouted to shangguanyuan, who was about to leave, "stop!"


    Shangguan yuan asked to stop and looked back at Tang Yin contemptuously.


    Tang Yin is the county warden. If he kills the head of the county, he can definitely be regarded as a traitor. The king''s court blames him. Tang Yin not only has his own surname, but also has to be copied and beheaded. Shangguan yuanrang really wants to see if Tang Yin has such courage.


    At this time, this decision is the decision to choose Tang Yin''s future fate.


    He turned his eyes to Qiu Zhen. At this time, Qiu Zhen also saw that Tang Yin was asking himself. He sat in the chair, didn''t speak, and the expression on his face didn''t change.


    Tang Yin is so smart that he can''t understand what Qiu Zhen means by no change. If this is wrong, Qiu Zhen will certainly object. He is silent and tacitly agrees that it is feasible to do so. Even Qiu Zhen agrees to do so. What else does Tang Yin have to hesitate?


    He pulled out the machete with his back hand and waved it back. With a crisp click, the back chair was divided into two. Tang Yin gritted his teeth and said, "I swear to kill this thief!"


    Wow - Tang Yin''s statement pushed everyone''s mood to the top. They have already followed Tang Yin wholeheartedly. As long as Tang Yin dares to do so, they dare to follow him.


    Among the people, only Shangguan Yuanji shook his head like a rattle and killed the head of the county? Is the county head an ordinary person? Can you kill it? If you do, this basket will go up in the sky.


    He said repeatedly: "calm down, brothers, please calm down. No matter how stupid the county head is, it''s not up to us to decide his life and death. If we want to deal with him, we have to go through the king''s court..."


    Before he finished, Qiu zhengse said, "when the country is in danger, those who betray the country and seek glory can be cut first and then gathered together!"


    "Betray the country for glory?" Let alone Shangguan Yuanji''s inexplicable face, others didn''t understand Qiu Zhen''s meaning.


    Shangguan Yuanji asked suspiciously, "who betrays the country for glory?"


    "Nature is a combination!"


    "He... How did he betray the country?"


    "If yu he didn''t betray his country for glory, why didn''t he send more reinforcements to Pingyuan county and why did he accept bribes from barbarians."


    "Manbang bribery?"


    Qiu Zhen laughed up, say: "We have a lot of barbaric things in our hands. We can put some of them at Yu He''s home. It''s not difficult to copy the handwriting. It''s also easy to write some correspondence between Yu He and barbarian. As long as you kill Yu He, there is no proof of death, who will investigate this matter? Now Ning army is 400000 * close to Yancheng, and the king''s court can''t protect itself. Can it still take into account our side? If you don''t kill Yu he now, it''s big When will people wait if they don''t replace them? "


    His remark made everyone present dumbfounded.


    They didn''t know whether Qiu Zhen reacted too quickly or whether he had been deliberately calculating Yu He and peeping at the position of his sheriff.


    However, Tang Yin''s eyes can shine brilliantly at this time. Yes, as Qiu Zhen said, this is a good time to kill Yu He. Soldiers are precious and fast. It''s not too late. We should start now.


    When I think of the commander of the state, I''ll take the knife and rush to the bend in the evening


    "Yes, my subordinates!" Bai Yong, Juno, Guyue and Li Wei stepped in to salute and took the order.


    Tang Yin gave an order and moved up and down, and the plain army immediately began to prepare.


    At this point, Shangguan Yuanji couldn''t stop him, and Qiu Zhen''s words shocked him too much. Shangguan yuanrang''s reaction was completely opposite to his brother''s. He was not afraid of big things. Seeing Tang Yin gathering troops to rush to shunzhou City, he couldn''t restrain his excitement and his eyelashes were smiling.


    Tang Yin said that action is action, resolute and resolute. That night, he took less than 40000 plain Army Infantry and more than 4000 cavalry to shunzhou.


    On the way, they met a small official sent by shunzhou to Pingyuan county.


    This man is dedicated to delivering letters to Hengcheng. He is also very strange to meet the plain army on the way.


    The plain Sergeant took him to Tang Yin. The latter glanced at the officials coldly and asked, "what are you going to do in Hengcheng?"


    "I came to Pingyuan county to deliver a message according to the instructions of the sheriff!" The petty official didn''t know that the plain army went to shunzhou to kill Yu He. He looked strange and asked, "how did you know that the sheriff wanted to assemble the army and transfer the plain army?"


    Yancheng is in an emergency. All counties and counties are rallying their troops to Yancheng for reinforcements to help Wang Ting resist the Ning army. Yu He, as the head of Tianyuan County, naturally can''t get away from the incident. He didn''t plan to mobilize the plain army. After all, the barbarian army invaded and the plain army had to stay in the county to resist. Later, I heard that the barbarians withdrew and the crisis in plain county was lifted. Yu He sent someone to dispatch troops, I didn''t expect to meet Tang Yin before they arrived in Hengcheng.


    After reading the letter written by Yu He, Tang Yin handed it to Qiu Zhen, then pointed to the petty officials with his hand and shouted to the soldiers on both sides, "take this man!"


    "Don... Lord Tang... What''s wrong with me..."


    The petty official was so stupid that he didn''t understand why Tang Yin wanted to capture himself.


    No one explained to him. The surrounding soldiers rushed up, couldn''t help saying, pressed it to the ground, tied it firmly and pulled it down.


    Tang Yin asked Qiu Zhen, "can you copy Yu He''s handwriting through this letter?"


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "it''s easy, sir. I''ll take this."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and ordered the army to move on.


    Shunzhou.


    As the county city was gathering the troops of all counties, when Tang Yin led the people into shunzhou, he was not obstructed or questioned at all. Some county officials went out of the city to welcome Tang Yin and his people into the city.


    It is impossible for so many troops to enter the city. Tang Yin only brought Shangguan brothers, members of the hidden arrow headed by Cheng Jin and hundreds of cavalry into the city. In addition, Shangguan yuanrang was also close to him. Along the way, Shangguan yuanrang followed Tang Yin all the time without speaking. He just stood aside and observed silently.


    On the way, Tang Yin asked the welcoming official, "where is Lord Yu now?"


    "Just at the sheriff''s house!" The official smiled and said: "the sheriff was very happy to learn that Lord Tang personally led the crowd to come, especially to prepare a banquet in the house and wash the dust for Lord Tang!"


    "Oh! Good, good, good!" Tang Yin sat on the horse and praised three times.


    The sheriff''s residence is much more imposing than Tang Yin''s County residence, with an area of two or three times that of Tang Yin. There are many attics in it. It''s magnificent. When you enter it, it''s richly decorated. Even the most inconspicuous corner has been carefully carved. Therefore, it''s not difficult to see the extravagance of Yu Heping''s daily life.


    Tang Yin entered the county capital, but there was no one to stop him. Cheng Jin and his cavalry wanted to follow in, so they were stopped by the guard at the door.


    Glancing back at Cheng Jin, he winked at him and motioned him to stay outside and act according to the circumstances. Tang Yin didn''t talk much. He only took the three official brothers and walked into the mansion.


    At this time, the hall of the county capital was indeed ready for a banquet, but Tang Yin was not the only one to welcome.


    Yu He, the head of the county, sat in the middle. In the seats on both sides, there were several officials, including the deputy head of the county and senior officials of the county, as well as the county guards of the other two counties of Tianyuan county.


    Seeing Tang Yin recently, Yu He, who was sitting in the middle, laughed, slightly owed his figure, waved his hand and said, "now wait for general Tang, come and take a seat!"

 V1.Chapter 151

    The banquet in Fengguo is a small table for everyone to sit on the ground. There are several dishes on the table. The servant will change new dishes from time to time. If there are big dishes such as roast whole sheep or roast suckling pig, they will be placed in the middle. The servant will cut off the meat and distribute it to everyone. Of course, he can also get it by himself.


    Tang Yin''s seat is arranged at Yu He''s next hand, next to him.


    Without looking at all the people around, Tang Yin went directly to his table and didn''t sit down. He bent down and picked up the wine cup on the table, drank the wine in the cup, then licked his lips and looked at Yu He.


    It was impolite for him to stand so straight at the banquet. Yu he was a little unhappy. He raised his head and was about to speak, but he was right against Tang Yin''s bright and frightening eyes. He gave a cold war for no reason, opened his mouth and didn''t spit out a word.


    Tang Yin turned back into her arms, took out an envelope from her pocket, threw it in front of Yu He, and said coldly, "Lord Yu, tell me what this is?"


    Yu he was full of inexplicability. He didn''t know what was going on. He picked up the envelope, took out the letter paper inside, looked intently, and was startled. The content of the letter was written to the commander of the barbarian army. His words were humble and detailed the situation of Pingyuan county. In addition, the letter also assured the commander of the barbarian army that he would never reinforce a soldier in Pingyuan County, and the signature of the letter was his Yu He''s name.


    This letter was written in his name, and the handwriting in the letter is indeed very similar to his handwriting, but careful discrimination can still see the subtle difference between the two. Holding this letter, Yu He''s hands trembled. After reading it, he quickly put down the letter and said in a trembling voice: "Tang... General Tang, this... Is a misunderstanding, is... Someone is framing our official..."


    "Dong!"


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin kicked over the square table in front of Yu He, then reached out and grabbed Yu He''s neck, snorted and said, "what a dog officer who eats inside and outside, how dare he collude with manbang and accept manbang''s bribes without permission. Now the evidence is conclusive, how dare you deny it?"


    "Wronged, wronged!" Yu Hejing''s big fat face was almost turned into sauce purple. He stammered: "this is someone framed... This is definitely someone framing my official. Even if I have great courage, I dare not collude with manbang, and I have confiscated the benefits of manbang..."


    At this time, other officials in the hall were also stunned. They didn''t understand what was going on. Why did Tang Yin ask angrily when he came, Yu he had an affair with manbang? This is really an incredible thing, and I haven''t heard of it!


    "Lord Tang, there may be a misunderstanding. Let... Let the county head make it clear..." Zhang Zhicheng, the deputy county head next to him, dared to whisper.


    "Hard evidence is like a mountain. What else can I say? If I don''t kill the thief today, how can I comfort the heroes of tens of thousands of soldiers!" As he spoke, he raised his sword eyebrows, opened his tiger eyes, looked straight at Yu He, and said with clenched teeth, "collude with foreign enemies and deceive the king. You should be punished for your crimes!" While talking, his arm shook, the machete had been held in the palm of his hand, flashed with the light of the knife, and then the blood shot out. Yu hedou''s big head rolled to the ground from his shoulder.


    Tang Yin cut off Yu He''s head with a knife.


    At this time, time seemed to stop. The huge banquet hall was silent, and the needles could be heard. People stared and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them was true. Tang Yin killed Yu He in public?


    "Ah --" I don''t know who screamed. He climbed up from the ground with a white face and a frightened and frightened expression. He pointed to Tang Yin and screamed, speechless.


    His cry awakened the other people. At that time, there were screams in the banquet hall, the servants fled in all directions, the officials scurried, the tables in the venue turned over, and the dishes, plates, wine cups and wine pots were scattered all over the floor.


    People wanted to run out, but the two brothers, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao, were like two door gods. They didn''t know when they were covered with spirit armor and blocked the door of the hall with guns.


    Tang Yin touched the blood on his face, slowly turned back, looked at the panic stricken people, provoked them high in the corners of his mouth, sneered and said, "no one can leave without my command!"


    There was chaos in the hall, and the bodyguards outside heard it. They knew that there was an accident inside and rushed over. Before they got close, they suddenly felt that the air around them seemed to become an entity, squeezing their bodies firmly. Not to mention taking a step forward, it was difficult to move their fingers. For a moment, hundreds of bodyguards seemed to be hit by a acupoint, and their bodies could not move. Only their eyes showed a thick color of horror.


    Shangguan yuanrang stood in front of the guards, released the spirit pressure and said leisurely with a smile: "I''m for your good. Now in the past, you will only die soon!"


    Tang Yin was crazy. He didn''t give Yu he a chance to explain. He decisively killed him. In the eyes of others, his madness was terrible, but Shangguan yuanrang liked it very much. It was at this time that he really appreciated Tang Yin.


    Rubbing the blood of the machete on Yu He''s clothes, Tang Yin turned a blind eye to the body in a strange place, walked slowly to his desk, poured himself and drank.


    At this time, Cheng Jin and others who stayed outside heard the chaos in the mansion and thought that Tang Yin had already started. Cheng Jin didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately ordered the cavalry to surround the sheriff''s mansion and couldn''t let anyone go, while he rushed into the sheriff''s mansion quickly with the members of the hidden arrow.


    The secret arrows led by Cheng Jin broke into the hall one after another, controlled all the officials and servants inside, and then assigned some people to subdue others in the county capital.


    Looking at the black arrow men wearing black clothes and a red cloak around, Zhang Zhicheng shivered. He looked at Tang Yin in horror and said, "Lord Tang, what are you... What are you doing?"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled, raised her head, looked around at the crowd, waved her hand and said, "what are you doing standing? Come on, sit down and eat!" While talking, he picked up a large piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Yu He''s body is nearby, and the severed head is at Tang Yin''s feet. It''s too late for everyone to vomit. Where can they eat? On the contrary, Tang Yin eats meat and drinks with relish.


    Gollum! Zhang Zhicheng swallowed one breath, swallowed the vomit that was coming back, and grinned, "Lord Tang..."


    As soon as he spoke, Tang Yin''s eyes flashed straight into his face and asked softly, "why? Yu he is dead and you can''t even eat. If you sympathize with him so much, are you Yu He''s an accomplice?"


    In a word, the officials present were scared to almost pee their pants.


    WOW! With Tang Yin''s words, Cheng Jin and others pulled out their sabres one after another.


    The steel knife was snow-white and cold. Without Tang Yin''s words, these officials ran back to their seats as if they were chased by ghosts. They helped the wine table that had just been knocked over and picked up the scattered dishes one by one. Their hands holding chopsticks trembled violently and couldn''t pick up the vegetables when they wanted to pick them up.


    "Hum!" With a sneer, Tang Yin took off the token of "Zhenbei general" hanging around her waist and slapped it on the table, He said slowly: "Yu He colluded with the foreign enemy and I will kill him. I will naturally report this to you. However, the country cannot have no king and the county cannot have no head. Now, my official rank in Tianyuan county is the largest, and I will take over the post of county head temporarily. Do you agree or disagree?"


    "Oh..." they looked at each other and all hung their heads speechless. At this moment, the knife is pressed on the neck. Who should dare to object?


    Seeing no one talking, Tang Yin nodded and said with a smile, "so you are acquiescence." Then he looked at Zhang Zhicheng and asked, "Lord Zhang, are you right?"


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin would call on his head. Zhang Zhicheng''s body was shocked and his chopsticks fell off. He nodded and said, "yes, yes, yes, what Lord Tang said is very important. I... I have no objection!"


    "Very good!" Tang Yin put down his chopsticks, stood up, and youyou said, "before you send back your will, you don''t go anywhere. Stay in the county capital for the time being!"


    Among these officials are Li Zhong, the county warden of Sanshui County, and Du Juyi, the county warden of Chifeng county. If they control them, they are not afraid of chaos in these two counties. If they control Zhang Zhicheng, the deputy county warden, they are not afraid of chaos in shunzhou.


    Tang Yin works decisively, but he also moves his mind.


    Commander Zhang Cheng ordered him to lead the soldiers to the county capital immediately


    Zhang Zhicheng nodded and whispered, "yes!"


    Then Tang Yin said to Li Zhong and Du Juyi, "you two also give orders to their respective generals to enter the city immediately and discuss military affairs in the county capital!"


    "Yes... Yes!"


    One soldier will bear a nest. Yu he is so stupid in the county capital. The county guards below are not much better, including the former Pingyuan County guard replaced by Tang Yin.


    After the three finished writing the documents, Tang Yin picked them up and looked at them one by one. After confirming that there was no problem, he asked his men to distribute their documents.


    At this time, Qiu Zhen and others who stayed outside the city had received the news. Without infantry, they directly took thousands of cavalry into shunzhou to meet Tang Yin.


    The arrival of thousands of cavalry soldiers made the county capital completely controlled by Tang Yin. Yu He''s family members were gathered and detained in a unified way. As for Yu He''s doormen and bodyguards, those with Lingwu cultivation * swallowed sanlingdan, but those without Lingwu cultivation were bound on the spot.


    They acted quickly, quickly stabilized the situation, and sealed the news. Not to mention that the soldiers in the other two counties didn''t notice, even shunzhou city was calm and quiet, and no news leaked out.


    Before long, the generals of the unified army in the county and the generals of the unified army in Sanshui county and Chifeng County arrived one after another. As soon as they entered the county capital, they were caught by the hidden arrows ambushed around them before they knew what was going on.

 V1.Chapter 152

    Taking advantage of the opportunity to search Yu He''s official residence, the plain army took out more than ten gold utensils from the besa city-state and handed them to Tang Yin in front of many officials, saying that they were found in the silver treasury of the county capital.


    Tang Yin picked up a piece of gold, shook it in front of the officials and said, "what''s up? You all see, this is the benefit given to Yu He by the barbarians!"


    Of course, everyone can recognize that these gold wares are from manbang, but they are not really found from Yu He''s Bank. It''s hard to say, but no one dares to question Tang Yin at this time, just nodding.


    At this time, Qiu Zhen came near from the outside and pretended to take out several letters, saying that they were evidence of Yu He''s affair with manbang.


    Tang Yin said to Qiu Zhen, "draft a document and I''ll give it to you!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Qiu Zhen nodded.


    Soon, Qiu Zhen wrote the document and submitted it to Tang Yin for review.


    The latter took over and said softly, "the thief Yu He, had an affair with the vassal, accepted property and led troops to invade. Now the evidence is conclusive. For fear of the expansion of the situation, I will kill him first and hope you can observe it. Now Tianyuan county has no head and soldiers can''t move. Please choose a candidate quickly or help the capital city quickly."


    After reading it, Tang Yin felt that there was nothing wrong. He immediately returned it to Qiu Zhen and said, "send someone to ride a fast horse to Yancheng immediately!"


    "Don... Lord Tang!" Zhang Zhicheng''s voice trembled and whispered.


    "What''s up?" Tang Yin turned back and looked at him with doubt.


    "There are carrier pigeons in the county to transmit information to the capital. Lord Tang''s Shangshu can be transmitted through carrier pigeons. It can be sent to Yancheng in two days, which can save a lot of time."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin smiled and murmured, "it''s still such a convenient way!"


    Tianyuan county is far away from Yancheng. It takes at least ten days and a half months to deliver a message. Carrier pigeons can do it, which can greatly shorten the time.


    Zhang Zhicheng reminded Tang Yin that first, he wanted to please him. Second, he also wanted to know the attitude of the king''s court after learning about the matter as soon as possible. After all, he is now detained by Tang Yin. His surname and life are not guaranteed. The longer the delay, the greater the risk.


    If the carrier pigeon sends a message, it is disrespectful to the king if it is ordinary, but this way can be adopted in case of emergency military situation. After Shang Shufa left, Tang Yin stayed in the county capital, watching over the people in the house while waiting for the reply from the king''s court.


    During this period, Qiu Zhen suggested to Tang Yin that Shangguan Yuanji be transferred to shunzhou immediately to take over all the affairs of the county.


    Tang Yin felt that at this time, Wang Ting had not sent back the approval, and it was not certain who would take over shunzhou. It was too early to transfer Shangguan Yuanji.


    Qiu Zhen disapproved of his concerns and said positively, "my Lord, no matter who you decide to replace Yu Heyi, you must be the sheriff."


    "Why?" As soon as this remark was made, let alone Tang Yin''s confusion, the other generals were also inexplicable.


    Qiu Zhen youyou said: "Since my lord decided to kill Yu He, he has led us to a path of no return. If you let others be the head of the county, you will continue to investigate Yu He, and you will soon find the flaws in it. At that time, I''m sure you can''t get rid of the relationship. Therefore, no matter who is the head of the county, we have to get rid of one until the LORD takes this position. If it causes trouble Because of the dissatisfaction of the king''s court, we have to rely on the natural danger of Tianguan and become king in Tianyuan County! "


    "Ah?" As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised.


    Killing Yu he is that Yu he does have something to kill, but if he stands alone as king, isn''t that tantamount to rebellion? They were stunned. For a moment, they couldn''t react. They looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Qiu Zhen looked around at the crowd, Youyou said, "Yu he is the head of the county. Do you really think that if you kill Yu He, you will kill him. No one will investigate this matter in the future? If the matter is exposed, not only the adult is guilty, but also none of us can get away. Therefore, you should be like me. If you promote the adult to be the head of the county, it''s all right. If you choose someone else, we have to be king."


    After a pause, his expression eased down, smiled leisurely and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. Tianguan is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. One man can''t open it. As long as you hoard 100000 defenders in Tianguan, it''s difficult to capture even if there are millions of troops!"


    Tang Yin looked at Qiu Zhen strangely. He only listened to his eloquence and boasting. It was obvious that he had premeditated. At the beginning, he hinted that he could kill Yu He and wanted to turn himself against him!


    This Qiu Zhen! Tang Yin doesn''t care whether to oppose or not, but he doesn''t like Qiu Zhen to make his own opinions. Why don''t you discuss such a big thing with yourself in advance? Now that his head has risen, he can only continue to follow his advice and has no other choice.


    After seeing the crowd, Tang Yin sighed and said, "I did it. It has nothing to do with you. If you are afraid of being blamed by the king''s court, you can resign from the military affairs now and quit immediately. I have no complaints and will not hinder you. What do you mean?"


    Before others spoke, Shangguan yuanrang laughed twice and said repeatedly, "interesting! Lord Tang, I''ll follow you!" He is a typical person who is not afraid of big things. The more crazy things are, the more willing he is to follow.


    Shangguan yuanrang stated that the two brothers, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao, were naturally unwilling to fall behind. They both said, "I am also willing to follow adults. Whether they oppose or not, I will stay with adults!"


    Then, Lotte, Aijia, Guyue, Li Wei, Chen Fang, Liu Zhongsheng, Cheng Jin and others bowed their hands and said, "adults have a kindness to us, and we would rather die with us!"


    They are all generals promoted by Tang Yin. Cheng Jin, as a spiritual cultivator of the dark system, can get Tang Yin''s important position. Naturally, he doesn''t need to express his gratitude. Lotte, Guyue and others have followed Tang Yin for a long time. They have no complaints from the prosperous and peaceful Yancheng to the war-torn Pingyuan County, and have already followed him wholeheartedly.


    As soon as their words fell, Xiao MuQing followed them and immediately said, "my Lord is so powerful that my subordinates admire me very much. I can learn from my loyalty to my Lord." Xiao MuQing will not waste any opportunity to flatter. Even if he is a statement, he will praise Tang Yin first.


    He has a shrewd mind and knows the important surname of choosing a position. The reason why he decided to follow Tang Yin is also after careful consideration. Firstly, Tang Yin can recognize his ability and give him great trust and reuse. Secondly, Tang Yin has extraordinary ability, and there are many capable people under his command. There are senior officials Yuanji in internal affairs and Qiu Zhen in giving advice, Now there is another senior general Shangguan yuanrang, and his overall strength has been improved. If Tianyuan county can be taken as the starting point, he will certainly make great achievements in the future. Following Tang Yin can also make a great career.


    The people stated their positions one after another. Among the generals, only Bai Yong and Juno, the two old men of the plain army, were left. Their decision was also the most important. Once they chose to leave, the direct consequence would be the chaos of the plain army.


    Juno was upright and would not worry too much. Seeing that everyone said he was willing to follow Tang Yin, he no longer hesitated. He bowed his hand and said, "my subordinates are willing to stay with you and go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire with you!"


    Although Qiu Zhen''s expression was relaxed from beginning to end, his heart had already been mentioned to his throat. Hearing Juno''s statement, his high hanging heart immediately fell half, and then looked at Bai Yong, pretending to be relaxed and urged with a smile: "what does general Bai mean?"


    Now, only Bai Yong has not spoken.


    Bai Yong is a rare versatile man in the plain army. He not only has high cultivation, but also has an excellent mind. His current position will determine his future destiny, so he has to think carefully.


    Hearing Qiu Zhen''s question, Bai Yong moved the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    Seeing his embarrassment, Tang Yin youyou said, "general Bai, don''t be embarrassed. Even if you quit, I won''t blame you. Now we have captured a lot of manbang treasures. When you return to Pingyuan County, you can go to the warehouse to choose some. After you sell them, you can eat and drink for the rest of your life!"


    Tang Yin is cruel to the enemy, but he is considerate to his soldiers. He can be said that his blood is cold, but his heart is hot.


    A scholar dies for a confidant! Bai Yong has been following Tang Yin for a long time. He knows how he is. As soon as Tang Yin''s voice falls, Bai Yong kneels on one knee and bows his hand and says, "my subordinates are willing to follow you, live and die with you, advance and retreat together!"


    "Good!" Tang Yin was overjoyed. He took two steps forward and reached out to help Bai Yong up.


    So far, all the generals under Tang Yin have stated their positions and vowed to follow Tang Yin to the death.


    This statement seems irrelevant, but in fact it is very important and has a far-reaching impact.


    Although they were the generals under Tang Yin in the past, they were loyal to the king''s court and the king of the wind country. Their relationship with Tang Yin was only between superiors and subordinates, and they were colleagues in the officialdom of the wind country. But now, after expressing their attitude, they represent that they will be loyal to Tang Yin in the future, and their relationship has changed from superiors and subordinates to lords and courtiers.


    This change truly indicates the formation of Tang Yin''s power and provides a human basis for the rapid rise in the future.


    Accepting Qiu Zhen''s advice, Tang Yin transferred Shangguan Yuanji to shunzhou, and moved his family south. All the people who guarded the county government were moved to shunzhou and lived directly in the county capital. In addition, he ordered Shangguan Yuanji to select a suitable candidate to replace the county guards of Sanshui and Chifeng counties, and then find a new County guard for Pingyuan county.


    The only thing that can relax the control of Tang Yin''s army is that he has no control over the internal affairs of the whole army.


    There are 10000 soldiers in Tianyuan county. There are only two regiments in Sanshui county and Chifeng County, with 20000 troops each. Together, there are only 50000 soldiers. At the beginning, there were 80000 soldiers in Pingyuan county. Therefore, it is not difficult to see Tang Yin''s emphasis on military affairs.

 V1.Chapter 153

    After gaining military power from the three generals, Tang Yin immediately put nearly 100000 troops of the county army, Sanshui army, Chifeng army and Pingyuan army into Tianguan to strengthen urban defense, hoard grain and grass and make a posture of long-term struggle with the king''s court.


    At the same time, he ordered the conscription of the whole county to expand the plain army from 80000 to 100000, the 20000 in Sanshui and Chifeng counties to 50000, and the 10000 in the county army to 30000. In this way, 200000 soldiers can be stored in Tianguan, and 30000 County troops can be mobile.


    At this time, whether Tang Yin was forced or active, he really wanted to compete with the king''s court.


    However, Qiu Zhen''s worry became superfluous. Half a month later, the historian of the king''s court arrived in shunzhou and brought the will of King Feng.


    Fengwang Zhanhua didn''t check Tang Yin''s killing of Yu Heyi more, or he didn''t want to take care of it at all. The 400000 troops of the Ningguo army attacked Yancheng. All parts of Fengguo sent reinforcements and temporarily gathered up 200000 troops. In addition, the troops directly under the Wangting joined hands to fight against the Ningjun army. The fighting was fierce, and the soldiers of both sides were killed and injured countless. Zhanhua has been busy with this matter, There is no thought to take into account the remote Tianyuan county.


    Zhan Hua''s will has only a few figures. It reads: "Yu he should be punished for disturbing the country. His position is temporarily held by Tang Yin, a general in Zhenbei."


    After receiving this will, Tang Yin breathed a sigh of relief. Later, he was the sheriff granted by the king, who could manage Tianyuan County in a decent way.


    Qiu Zhen and others are even more jubilant. Now their strength is not strong. It would be better not to conflict with the king''s court.


    The historian handed Zhanhua''s will to Tang Yin, and then said with a dry smile, "Lord Tang, I have something to ask you."


    The prefect is the highest officer in the local government. Even if he is transferred to the king''s court, his official rank is still high, and the historian is only a subordinate official of the king''s court. Naturally, he is very polite to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin was happy. After receiving the will, he said with a smile, "please tell me something!"


    "When I passed Tianguan pass, I found that there were a lot of troops there. I don''t know what''s your intention?" The historian asked casually, but in fact he was suspicious. Good. He hoarded a large number of soldiers at such a dangerous and important pass in Tianguan, which makes people have to doubt Tang Yin''s intentions.


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Zhen''s face changed slightly and was about to answer. Tang Yin said with a smile: "the capital is in trouble. How can Tianyuan County stay out of the incident? The soldiers stationed in Tianguan are the reinforcements who are going to the capital. Only the post of sheriff is vacant and I have no right to dispatch, so the army has not moved yet."


    "Oh! I see!" The historian put down his heart, nodded repeatedly and said with a smile, "I hope you can send troops as soon as possible to solve the danger of the capital!"


    "It''s natural."


    "So I''ll return to the capital and reply to you. Lord Tang, I''ll leave!"


    After seeing off the historian, the people headed by Qiu Zhen bowed to Tang Yin and said in unison, "congratulations on your promotion!"


    Although there is only two levels difference between the head of the county and the head of the county, there is too much difference in the actual power. Tianyuan county has a total population of more than 3 million and consists of three counties, namely Pingyuan County, Sanshui county and Chifeng county. Coupled with shunzhou and surrounding villages and towns directly under the jurisdiction of the county, the territory managed by Tang Yin is several times larger than before.


    When Tang Yinxing was officially granted the power of the county head, the first thing was to seize power.


    He officially dismissed the posts of two county guards in Sanshui and Chifeng, who were replaced by Liu Feng and Zhang Ting recommended by Shangguan Yuanji. The county guard has local real power and must be taken over by confidants. As for the subordinate officials of the two counties, Tang Yin accepted Shangguan Yuanji''s advice and remained unchanged for the time being. If all the officials of the two counties were removed and replaced, I''m afraid it would cause unrest and fear in the two counties, You have to take your time to withdraw. In addition, deputy sheriff Zhang Zhicheng was also pushed to the end by Tang Yin and no longer gave him any official positions. The positions of deputy sheriff were taken over by Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen. As in Pingyuan County, the former was in charge of internal affairs and the latter was in charge of military affairs, with a clear division of labor.


    Due to the addition of Tianyuan army under his command, Tang Yin had to make appropriate adjustments to the positions of his generals.


    Xiao MuQing served as the General Commander of the plain army, with 10 regiments under him, Bai Yong served as the General Commander of Sanshui army, with five regiments under him, Li Wei served as the General Commander of Chifeng army, with five regiments under him, Guyue served as the General Commander directly under Tianyuan army, with three regiments under him. In Pingyuan County, there were only five regiments and five regiments, and Zhang Zhou was killed, leaving only four people. Now the number of regiments has been expanded to 23, and there are very few candidates for regiment heads and Deputy regiments. They can only be selected from the thousands of commanders of the Pingyuan army. In addition, Tang Yin specially selected several dark spiritual practitioners with outstanding ability from the hidden arrows to serve as regiment heads, This is the first time that the dark arrow has sent talents to the military, and also made the dark spiritual practitioners officially enter the top level of the military.


    Yu he was killed by Tang Yin, but the mansion was not empty. He still had more than 100 family members detained in the county capital. At this time, Tang Yin showed a cold-blooded and cruel side and ordered to execute all more than 100 people of Yu He''s family.


    This is called uprooting. If you leave Yu He''s family, you may come out to overturn Yu He''s case in the future, or look for an opportunity to revenge Tang Yin. Staying is both trouble and disaster. It''s better to end it directly and completely wipe out Yu He''s family, so as to eliminate future troubles.


    As for Yu He''s doormen, all of them were dismissed, and the bodyguards, servants and servant girls of Yu He''s family were replaced by those from the original county capital.


    Since the day Tang Yin took control of Tianyuan County, great changes have taken place in the military and political circles. However, with the assistance of Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen, Tianyuan county has not been in turmoil. The people only know that Yu he collaborated with the enemy. After being executed, Tang Yin took over the post of prefect.


    Sheriff''s house.


    When Tang Yin moved to the prefecture, fan min naturally came with him and just expanded the fan family''s business to shunzhou.


    The conditions of the prefectural Prefecture are much better than those of the county capital. What makes Tang Yin most happy is the silver Treasury in the prefectural Prefecture. There is surplus money that has been converged for many years. The amount is so large that it has been counted for three days. After hasty liquidation, there are only seven to eight million liang of silver. Together with miscellaneous gold, silver, jewelry, antique calligraphy and painting, it has accumulated more than 10 million liang of silver, This huge sum of money naturally became the financial basis for supporting Tang Yin''s army expansion.


    On this morning, Tang Yin was stretching in the hospital after getting up. Fan min came here in style and brought a little girl of only eight or nine years old at the same time.


    This little girl is Zhang Zhou''s daughter, Zhang Yu. A gorgeous, beautiful little girl. Tang Yin didn''t make a mistake. Since the day she adopted Zhang Yu, she regarded her as her own sister. She not only made her rich, but also invited someone to scout.


    But he has just taken over Tianyuan county. He is busy with business and hasn''t met Zhang Yu several times. Instead, fan Min has the most contact with her. Perhaps because he loves Wu and Wu, fan min also likes Zhang Yu and takes her with him all day.


    Seeing Tang Yin dancing a knife in the courtyard, Zhang Yu showed a timid look in her eyes. She hid behind fan min, revealing only half her head. Her big black eyes looked at Tang Yin curiously.


    "Don''t dance anymore. You scared Xiaoyu!" Fan min took Zhang Yu''s hand and didn''t dare to get close to Tang Yin. She stood far away and said loudly with dissatisfaction.


    The relationship with Tang Yin is getting closer and closer. Now fan Min has become the hostess of the county capital, and sometimes even asks Tang Zhong to check the expenses of the county capital.


    Tang Yin took back his knife and smiled at him. Seeing that Zhang Yu was looking at him timidly, he sighed, came forward, bent down and asked, "Xiaoyu, are you still used to living here?"


    Zhang Yu didn''t answer directly, but first looked at fan min, and then Fang gently nodded his head.


    Zhang Zhou''s daughter is very good everywhere, but she is afraid of strangers, which makes Tang Yin feel very uncomfortable.


    Seeing a flash of disappointment in Tang Yin''s eyes, fan min hurriedly said, "brother Tang, do you know that Xiaoyu is very smart? I''ll show her the account book of the store, and she can remember it all once she has seen it!"


    She didn''t exaggerate. Zhang Yu''s ability of never forgetting even sighed at her.


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was stunned at first, then laughed happily and said to fan min, "even if you have the intention to cultivate Xiaoyu into a businessman like you, she is still young after all. Don''t show her books."


    "I see!" Fan min spits out his tongue at him.


    She is not more than 20 years old and she is a child. How can she manage Zhang Yu who is no less than 10 years old? Tang Yin thought to herself that if Zhang Yu was really so smart, it would be time to find her a teacher now.


    After having dinner with fan min and Zhang Yu, Tang Yin went to the hall of the county capital to discuss military affairs with Qiu Zhen and other generals.


    Now they are still debating whether to help Yancheng or not.


    Shangguan yuanrang is belligerent and is the most determined advocate of war. He decided to follow Tang Yin. Although the latter did not let him take charge of a regiment, he gave him the post of chief vanguard officer of Tianyuan army, which was highly valued by him.


    Qiu Zhen is opposed to sending troops. His opinion is that now his side has a shaky foothold in Tianyuan county and is not suitable for large-scale military use. Moreover, although the Tianyuan army has 23 regiments, it is only a establishment. So far, with the newly recruited soldiers, the actual military strength is only more than 100000.


    While advocating to send troops to the war immediately, Tang Yin advocated to recuperate first. It was difficult for Tang Yin to make a decision for a while. This matter has been dragged on.


    Fortunately, the king''s court has no time to look north, and no one expects too much from the distant Tianyuan county.


    Tang Yin has his own concerns. If he sends troops, as Qiu Zhen said, it is a good time to recuperate and not suitable to send troops. However, if he does not send troops, once the king''s court defeats Ning Jun and makes post-war statistics, he finds that only Tianyuan county does not send troops for assistance, what will Zhan Hua think of himself? Once you attract the attention of Wang Ting, the Yu Heyi case may be brought up again. What should you do after further investigation?


    After thinking about it, Tang Yin decided to send troops, but a sudden thing dragged him down.

 V1.Chapter 154

    Just when Tang Yin decided to send troops south to help Yancheng, besa city-state suddenly sent envoys to negotiate peace.


    This is very interesting. In the negotiation between countries, besa should go to Haotian''s imperial court. Even if he doesn''t go, he should also consult with the imperial court of Feng state. However, besa didn''t look for either, but directly came to Tang Yin. It can be seen that besa''s city-state is not worried about Haotian empire or Feng state, but Pingyuan County headed by Tang Yin.


    The envoys of the city of besa brought many gifts and sent Tang Yin a personal letter from the king of besa, inviting him to besa, the capital of the city of besa, to discuss the peace talks between the two sides face to face.


    Tang Yin accepted all the letters and gifts brought by the ambassador. He only said that he would consider it first and give a reply the next day. Then he asked the ambassador to go out and settle him in shunzhou.


    After the envoy left, the hall of the county capital immediately burst into flames. Bessa took the initiative to negotiate peace, which is definitely a good thing. However, it is estimated that it is ill intentioned to invite Tang Yin to Bessa city. Many county civil servants dissuaded Tang Yin and could not accept Bessa''s conditions in any case.


    Their dissuasion was exactly what Tang Yin wanted, not that he didn''t dare to go, but that he didn''t want to make peace with the city of besa at all. In the past, he was just the guard of a county, which made the city of besa restless. Now he has become the head of the County, his strength has been increased several times, and then against the city of besa, he doesn''t even need the tactics of sneak attack and harassment. He can directly send troops to fight against it.


    When the civil servants advised him not to go, Tang Yin just pushed the boat along the river, nodded and replied, "what you said is reasonable. It''s better to be cautious about it."


    Tang Yin always likes to take risks. When was he cautious? Shangguan Yuanji frowned and asked suspiciously, "don''t adults want to make peace with Bessa?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "Bessa has a lot of gold, silver and jewelry. Bessa''s goods are valuable. Bessa people can also be captured as slaves. If we make peace, what will we rob in the future? What will we catch? Where will the money come from?"


    "Yes!" Before others spoke, shangguanyuan asked him to nod his head first and echoed. He said to Tang Yin, "I think adults should go to besa city again, not to negotiate peace, but to fight directly. I am willing to go with adults." He always remembered Tang Yin''s sneak attack on BESA City, but he hadn''t done it yet.


    Shangguan Yuanji glanced at Shangguan yuanrang unhappily, Bowing to Tang Yin "No, my Lord! Since Bessa has taken the initiative to seek peace, we should seize this opportunity. If we continue to make enemies with Bessa, the war will continue, and it will be the ordinary people who will suffer in the end. Moreover, Bessa is very powerful. What if he raises troops to attack again? It''s really urgent for Bessa. What if he gathers all the troops of the Federation to attack us? I hope you will think twice!"


    Tang Yin sneered, narrowed his eyes and proudly said, "if they really dare to come again, I will let them have no return, and take back the head of King besa!"


    "Yes!" Shangguanyuan asked him to nod again. He liked to hear that.


    At this time, Qiu Zhen, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "adults don''t forget which side of their focus to put?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was stunned, including Tang Yin. "What does that mean?" he asked suspiciously


    Qiu Zhen said softly: "The city of besa is so big that even if you send troops again, can you annex the city of besa? Can you annex all the Federation of Murphys? If not, it will be in great trouble behind you, and you have to send heavy troops to garrison the border. Now Yancheng is in danger and may be captured by the Ning army at any time. At that time, you will have to defend the front and take care of the rear. Isn''t it in a dilemma of being attacked by others £¿ Now is not a good time to fight Bessa city-state. What adults should do now is to stabilize one side and concentrate on dealing with the other side. With our current strength, it is far from enough to fight on two fronts. "


    His analysis was so incisive that everyone nodded.


    Shangguan Yuanji said: "plundering besa''s property can indeed increase our fiscal revenue, but this can be achieved through normal trade after negotiation between the two sides. If we just blindly use force and fight repeatedly, then... Our vision is too short-sighted."


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji didn''t show mercy at all and spoke very seriously. Everyone couldn''t help worrying about them, especially those civil servants. They were promoted by Shangguan Yuanji and had little contact with Tang Yin, but they also knew that he was bloodthirsty and became a surname. Yu he broke the law. He even destroyed Yu He''s whole family, which shows the degree of cruelty.


    Even Shangguan yuanrang felt that the elder brother''s words were too heavy.


    Sure enough, Tang Yin''s face sank when he was put on his short-sighted hat. The tiger''s eyes glittered with terrible light and stared at Shangguan Yuanji.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the hall immediately became dull. People lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at Tang Yin, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    I don''t know how long later, the light in Tang Yin''s eyes disappeared, took a deep breath, and then burst into a laugh. He was angry. He shook his head and muttered in a low voice, "shit."


    No one expected that Tang Yin could laugh and scold a three character classic at this time. When everyone was tongue tied, Tang Yin asked, "what should I do? You two tell me what to do now?"


    "Accept peace!" Qiu Zhen and Shangguan yuanjida spoke in unison.


    "Peace talks with manbang can at least stabilize manbang and solve our worries. Now manbang takes the initiative to seek peace. We can also put forward some favorable conditions for us and take the opportunity to earn benefits." Qiu Zhen said with a smile, "it''s just that we don''t know whether Bessa''s negotiation is sincere or just to attract adults."


    Tang Yin nodded. His surname does have a cruel and cold-blooded side, but there is also a tolerant side. He was reprimanded by Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji in public. He was really angry, but on second thought, what he said was also reasonable, and the two people rarely have the same caliber, which can only show that they were wrong.


    Of course, it is precisely because they know Tang Yin''s surname that Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji dare to be outspoken.


    He turned to Lotte and Aijia and asked, "what''s going on in manbang recently?"


    Lotte shook his head and said, "there''s no news. It''s not good for the barbarian army to go to our county. After returning home, the army was demobilized. Now there''s no trend to recruit again." Besa city-state is a national military service system. When there is a war, all the people are soldiers. When there is no war, there are few standing troops, and most soldiers are sent home.


    Besa city-state is a country with relatively scarce resources and backward farming. It is simply unable to support such a huge army all year round.


    Tang Yin youyou said, "from this point of view, manbang seems to have no idea of using troops in our county."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Is the peace negotiation true?"


    Lotte couldn''t guarantee this. He shook his head and said, "my subordinates don''t know."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled up and said, "since you have been invited by others, why don''t you go? Anyway, besa city is not the first time to go. It''s OK to go again!"


    "My Lord!" Hearing that Tang Yin was going to the capital of besa, Shangguan Yuanji said, "this matter should be considered in the long run and should not be easily involved in danger."


    "Hey?" Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "the barbarians are belligerent and martial. If I don''t go, it means I''m timid and afraid of the barbarians. Once I''m despised by the barbarians, I''m afraid it''s difficult to continue the negotiation."


    This time Qiu Zhen agreed. It''s not always about taking risks. Taking risks is also about rewards. Making peace and success with barbarians will benefit our own side without doing any harm. Tang Yin''s adventure is also worth it. He replied, "I agree with adults to go!"


    Shangguan yuanrang immediately answered, "I''d like to go with adults."


    Tang Yin laughed, leaned over and said, "if you have yuan to accompany me, it''s not enough to be afraid even if the barbarians plot against me!"


    Shangguan Yuanji''s mouth moved, and finally swallowed the words of persuasion. He felt that it was really safe to have his second brother to protect Tang Yin, and he was not afraid of besa''s bad ideas.


    The next day, Tang Yin summoned the envoys of the city of besa and decided to accept the invitation. He was willing to go to besa to discuss peace.


    The messengers of besa city-state were overjoyed. After making an appointment with Tang Yin, they left happily.


    Hearing that Tang Yin was going to besa city again, fan min found Tang Yin for the first time, looked at him with worried and complaining eyes, and youyou said, "brother Tang, didn''t you say you won''t fight with the barbarians in the near future? Why do you want to go to the barbarian capital again?"


    Tang Yin smiled, gently helped her shoulder and said, "this trip is not a war, but a peace negotiation. When the peace negotiation is reached, we and manbang will really stop fighting!"


    "Are barbarians sincere in making peace? Will they......" fan min was worried for fear that Tang Yin would never return.


    "Hum!" Tang Yin snorted and smiled, his eyes gradually became deep, his mouth picked up, hung an evil smile, and said, "if the barbarians really want to make peace, it''s OK. If they deliberately deceive me to BESA City, then it''s not sure whether the sheep into the tiger''s mouth or the wolf into the sheep."


    I don''t know what he looked like on the battlefield, but the murderous spirit naturally revealed when he spoke made fan Minji Lingling fight a cold war.


    Feel her body tremble for a while, Tang Yin''s murderous spirit suddenly lost, he turned back and took off his cloak, put it on fan min''s body, frowned and scolded: "now the weather is very cold, don''t wear more clothes, catch the wind and cold, but no one will care about you."


    Fan min grabbed Tang Yin''s cloak and approached him. Although he was scolding himself, fan min''s heart was sweet. Tang Yin is not a sweet talker, but that doesn''t mean he''s not considerate.


    "Can I go with you?" Fan min raised his head and asked in a low voice.


    Tang Yin said, "forget it this time. If you still have a chance to go to besa city next time, I''ll take you there."


    Fan min''s question was just a test. When she heard the speech, her eyes dimmed and said, "she also said she wasn''t going to fight. If she didn''t fight, why couldn''t she take me?"


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, then hugged her and said half jokingly, "if I don''t take you, it may be calm. If I take you, it will really fight!"


    Fan min was puzzled and asked, "why?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "what if the king of besa fell in love with you and asked me for you? If he didn''t give you out, the two sides would fall out and fight?"


    After hearing this, fan min blushed and hid her face shyly in Tang Yin''s arms. However, she was happy to fly. Tang Yin''s joke also alleviated fan min''s concern.

 V1.Chapter 155

    A day later, Tang Yin set out on his way to besa city.


    In addition to the two brothers of Shangguan, he was accompanied by Shangguan yuanrang and Qiu Zhen.


    The reason why Qiu Zhen followed him was that he was afraid of Tang Yin''s impulse and conflict with manbang in the process of peace negotiation.


    Since Tang Yin didn''t go to war, he didn''t take many guards, only more than 100 people. However, these more than 100 people are not simple. Half of them are Tang Yin''s disciples led by Lu Fang, and the other half are hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin. More than 100 people are spiritual practitioners. They are so powerful that they are not afraid even if they encounter tens of thousands of barbarians.


    Tang Yin himself didn''t ride a horse, but sat in a carriage with Qiu Zhen.


    Besa city-state is located in a cold place in the north. It''s cold and cold. Qiu Zhen is afraid of the cold. He shrinks in the carriage, with Mink on his upper body and bedding on his lower body. His hands are inserted into his sleeves, but he doesn''t need to light a fire in the car to keep warm.


    Tang Yin is much more comfortable than him. He only wears ordinary cotton clothes and lifts the curtains from time to time to watch the scenery outside. Bessa''s ice and snow reminded him of his hometown.


    Soon after the team entered the territory of besa, a team of besa cavalry came to the front. They didn''t come to fight, but specially came to meet Tang Yin and his people.


    Accompanied by barbarian troops, it saves a lot of trouble on the road and will not be checked by the Garrison when passing through the city of besa.


    There was nothing to say all the way. Accompanied by the Besar cavalry, Tang Yin and his party successfully arrived outside Besar city.


    That''s how interesting it is. The last time Tang Yin came, he was forced to go in from the outside. This time, he was invited in by the besa people.


    Tang Yin ordered the team to stop approaching and stay outside the city, while he himself came out of the carriage and asked Lu Fang to pull a war horse. He turned over and mounted the horse, and then said, "you all stay here, and only yuan let one person accompany me into the city."


    "This..." everyone heard the speech and looked at each other. They were all deceived by Tang Yin''s order. Just take the official yuan and let him enter the city. What if he gets trapped by others? Can shangguanyuan let one person protect Tang Yin? Besides, isn''t Qiu Zhen coming all the way to participate in peace talks? Now even Qiu Zhen doesn''t bring it, so what''s the point of him coming?


    Everyone was puzzled. Only shangguanyuan asked him to look at Tang Yin with a different light in his eyes.


    "You just need to stay. Don''t worry about other things!" Tang Yin said that, then asked Guan yuan to shake his head, and then urged his horse into the city.


    Tang Yin brought only one person into the city. Even the besa army accompanying him all the way was surprised. I don''t know whether to say that Tang Yin was too brave or that he was too relieved of his own side.


    Under the escort of the Besar cavalry, Tang Yin and Shangguan yuan rode side by side and swaggered into the city.


    The people of besa also knew the matter of peace negotiation, and stopped on both sides of the street one after another to watch the generals of the wind kingdom come to negotiate peace. People pointed and whispered one after another. Some people could name Tang Yin, but they didn''t know who Tang Yin was. However, seeing that shangguanyuan made his black face frightening, they pointed at him and exclaimed that he was the devil of the wind country with a black sickle.


    Being instructed to talk about himself by the Besar, shangguanyuan was bewildered. He turned to look at Tang Yin next to him, suddenly stretched out his hand, pinched his cheek, and muttered in a low voice: "it''s quite true..."


    Tang Yin stared at Shangguan yuanrang in surprise.


    The latter leaned towards him and asked in a low voice, "who are you?"


    Tang Yin was stunned at first and then smiled. The secret way was Shangguan yuanrang''s deep cultivation and strong insight. He could see the flaw. He said faintly, "I am naturally Tang Yin, your sheriff."


    "Oh!" Shangguanyuan let him sneer and turned his head away from him.


    Tang Yin continued: "when we make peace, once there is a change, don''t worry about me. You break out first."


    "Of course!" Shangguanyuan let nodded without hesitation and muttered, "ghosts will take care of your life and death!" Then he turned and asked, "do you know why your dark practitioners are not tolerated by the light practitioners?"


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "why?"


    "Obscene and weird, lack of aboveboard martial spirit."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled up and said, "martial arts are like military ways. They are all deceptive ways. If you can''t even protect your family name and life, what''s the use as long as you are aboveboard?"


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t agree with his words, but he couldn''t refute him. He was lazy to say more and shut his mouth and stopped arguing.


    BESA palace.


    All the way, Tang Yin and shangguanyuan rang arrived at the gate of the palace. There were already officials and palace guards waiting for a long time. They only saw Tang Yin and shangguanyuan rang. Their faces flashed a dazed color. They couldn''t help looking behind them. They didn''t see any other wind people. There were only cavalry guards on besa''s own side.


    The official was stunned for a moment, then quickly stepped forward, put his hand on his chest, gave a deep salute, and asked, "excuse me, who is general Tang Yin Tang? (MO)"


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t understand Bessa language, so naturally he didn''t understand what he was talking about. Tang Yin turned over and dismounted and replied in Bessa language: "I''m Tang Yin! (Mo, omitted below)"


    "Ah!" The official looked at Tang Yin blankly, a little stunned.


    The last time Tang Yin entered the palace, he was also present. It can be said that he was deeply impressed by Tang Yin. At that time, Tang Yin was covered with a spirit armor to cover his original appearance. Although the spirit armor finally dispersed, it was only the king who saw his appearance clearly, and other ministers only saw his back.


    "Lord Tang, please come inside!" Bessa officials recovered, quickly stood aside and asked Tang Yin to enter the palace.


    Tang Yin''s face was fearless, his mouth was tall, and with a seemingly evil smile, he walked into the palace with big steps. Shangguanyuan let nature simply follow Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin once came to the palace, but he was in a scuffle at that time and didn''t pay more attention. Now, he was also surprised at the grandeur of the palace. The city of besa was so short of materials, but he could build a palace of such scale. How much money did he have to plunder from neighboring countries?


    Enter the main hall of the palace, King Sanchez of besa? Feng? Prosper sat on the throne in the middle, and the following two sides were full of civil and military ministers of besa city state, who led a crowd to attack kenis in Pingyuan county not long ago? Feng? Poulos is among them.


    As soon as Tang Yin and Shangguan yuanrang came, King besa and his ministers focused on them. Many of their generals secretly used their insight to find out their accomplishments.


    There was nothing wrong with Tang Yin, but when he found shangguanyuanrang, besa''s generals were surprised, because they couldn''t find out what level his cultivation reached. There were only two possibilities: either he didn''t have Lingwu cultivation, or his cultivation was too deep and exceeded others.


    Sanchez, king of besa, met Tang Yin. At this time, Tang Yin recognized him at a glance without wearing a spirit armor. His body trembled slightly. If he didn''t pay careful attention, he couldn''t see it at all. He leaned forward and said with a leisurely smile: "general Tang has come a long way. It''s been hard all the way."


    Tang Yin raised her eyes to Sanchez''s eyes and said with a smile, "it''s been a long time since I saw you. Your majesty is still safe!" As he spoke, he looked down and took a deep look at Sanchez''s neck.


    Now there are many generals in the hall, among which there are naturally some outstanding spiritual practitioners. However, when Tang Yin looked at Sanchez''s neck, the latter still had a cold war and felt hair in his heart. But on the surface, he didn''t reveal it at all. He cut to the point and asked, "what''s general Tang''s opinion on the negotiation between you and me?"


    "Of course, peace can be negotiated, but I have conditions." Tang Yin said.


    "Hum!" Before Sanchez spoke, Kenneth snorted angrily and said first, "it''s good for you to negotiate peace. Do you dare to negotiate terms with us?"


    Tang Yin looked at Kenneth with a smile and said, "don''t say it''s good for me, but it''s good for both you and me. If it''s not good, how can you take the initiative to negotiate with me?"


    "That''s..." Kenneth looked at Sanchez and swallowed his words back. Not everyone in the king''s Court of besa supports peace negotiation. It is mainly King Sanchez who advocates peace negotiation, while Kenneth is the main fighting faction. He has many complaints about peace negotiation.


    Sanchez waved to his brother and hinted that he would not intervene. He said, "general Tang can talk about what conditions he has first."


    Tang Yin said: "first, no troops can be stationed near the border between the two countries to show sincerity; second, all besa cities should be opened to allow Chinese businessmen to pass freely and trade; third, besa has disturbed our territory for many years and needs compensation."


    After hearing this, Bessa''s ministers frowned.


    Tang Yin put forward these three articles, which are almost comparable to the appointment under the city. He almost didn''t let Bessa cut land for him.


    Kenneth''s face turned red with anger. Holding the handle of his sword, he took two steps towards Tang Yin fiercely and said angrily, "although we take the initiative to make peace, do you really think we''re afraid of you?"


    Shangguanyuan couldn''t understand what they were talking about, but he could understand Kenneth''s actions and thought he was going to do it. He took an arrow step to close to Kenneth and put his hand on his wrist holding the sword.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin smiled calmly and said softly, "Yuan rang, step back."


    Shangguan yuanrang glared at Kenneth, loosened his wrist and retreated behind Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin reached out to kenis and youyou said, "if you don''t accept these three, then we''ll see you on the battlefield!"


    "Good, good, good --" Kenneth responded repeatedly. He had not been so humiliated since the founding of the city of besa. His angry body trembled and could say nothing but good.


    Seeing that the peace talks were about to collapse, Sanchez hurriedly said, "don''t be angry, general Tang. We can talk about peace slowly!" As he spoke, he scolded Kenneth in a low voice, "Duke of Poulos, don''t interrupt!"


    Seeing that Sanchez was angry, Kenneth sighed helplessly and could only slowly return to the original position.


    Sanchez turned his eyes and smiled at Tang Yin: "the matter of peace is beneficial to both of us. Therefore, all kinds of conditions should be mutually beneficial to both of us."

 V1.Chapter 156

    The two sides discussed the conditions proposed by Tang Yin, which also opened the prelude to the tug of war. Bessa''s ministers also participated in the recent war.


    For the first condition, besa city-state agreed not to station troops on the border between the two sides, but asked Tang Yin not to station troops either to show fairness. At present, Tang yinben had no surplus troops to garrison the border, and naturally accepted besa''s conditions.


    The second condition is to open all the cities of besa for business. While Sanchez agreed, he also asked Tang Yin to open the cities of the windward country to besa. At least all the cities in Tang Yin''s jurisdiction are open to besa. Tang Yin is determined not to give in. Opening up the city is tantamount to allowing besa people to enter and leave freely. If besa''s troops sneak into the city in large numbers, they will be in trouble suddenly. Bessa also has the same concerns as Tang Yin. Both sides come and go, argue with each other, and no one will make concessions. In the end, the negotiation reached an impasse, and Tang Yin and Sanchez could only step back. Tang Yin promised to open the border city and Hengcheng, while Sanchez promised to open the five cities on the besa border. On the second point, the two sides finally reached a consensus.


    When the third condition came, Tang Yin asked Bessa to compensate her. One mouth was 500000 liang of gold and 5 million liang of silver.


    Bessa was not willing to give so much gold and silver, and the two sides haggled over compensation. In the end, there was no result.


    At this time, it was already dark, and both sides talked about being a little tired now. They felt harder than fighting on the battlefield.


    Sanchez said, "general Tang, it''s late now. How about we discuss it tomorrow?"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "of course."


    Sanchez said with a smile: "there will be a dinner in the palace tonight. I hope general Tang can stay and attend."


    Tang Yin just wanted to refuse, but he was stunned for a moment and agreed: "well, it''s better to obey orders than respect."


    Sanchez laughed at the speech.


    The banquet at the palace of besa is extraordinary. It is not only large-scale, but also full of wine and banquet.


    The banquet hall is nearly five meters high, almost 20 meters long and wide. The huge hall is full of people, including dignitaries and their families in the city of besa, and groups of servants come and go, shuttling among the crowd.


    Tang Yin was no stranger to this western style banquet, but shangguanyuan was surprised and felt fresh at everything. In particular, the glazed cup used at the banquet was crystal clear, like crystal, which could not be seen in the wind country.


    All the people present at the meeting were bisa''s nobles. Only Tang Yin and shangguanyuan let these two people, and only their clothes were different from others. They naturally became the focus of the banquet. Many nobles had heard of Tang Yin''s name, so they took the opportunity of the banquet to see what kind of person he was.


    After seeing Tang Yin clearly, the nobles of besa were disappointed again. They thought Tang Yin had three heads and six arms. It turned out that he was inferior to ordinary besa people. His 1.8-meter height was only medium among besa people, and he was thin. With a natural smiling face and Oriental face, besa people looked like a half grown child, It has nothing to do with a demon with a sickle. On the contrary, the Shangguan yuan beside him was powerful. He had a big black face, which was not angry but powerful. His expression was cold, like a black faced evil spirit.


    During the banquet, the officials in charge of entertaining Tang Yin in the king''s Court of besa introduced the nobles around him from time to time. Even if Tang Yin was smart enough, he couldn''t remember so many complicated names.


    However, a young woman wearing a white sand skirt beside Sanchez attracted Tang Yin''s attention. The girl was 23 or 4 years old, blonde, white skin and high nose. She could be called beautiful and moving from the perspective of both Oriental and western people.


    The reason why Tang Yin can pay attention to her is that she looks at herself from time to time, with confidence and provocation in her eyes, as if they had seen each other, but in Tang Yin''s impression, he has no impression of this woman.


    Shangguanyuan let his eyes sharpen, came to Tang Yin''s side, looked at him, and looked at the girl next to King Bessa. He asked suspiciously, "do you know her?"


    Tang Yin shook her head.


    "She seems very interested in you!" Shangguanyuan made the thief laugh.


    Tang Yin frowned, raised his nose and sniffed. The smell of wine was strong. Obviously, shangguanyuan didn''t want to drink less. He didn''t answer, but said in a deep voice, "drink less wine."


    "Compared with the spirits of the wind country, Bessa''s wine is like sugar water." Shangguan yuanrang said disapprovingly.


    "This kind of drink is very powerful, and it''s easier to get drunk. Don''t forget where we are now. If we get drunk, we can''t guarantee our last name!" Tang Yin youyou said. The wine at the banquet is red wine. It tastes sour, sweet and astringent. The wine taste is insufficient, but it is easy to get drunk unconsciously.


    Shangguan yuanrang looked at Tang Yin in surprise. He felt that he had more knowledge than himself. It seemed that there was nothing he didn''t understand. The heart was full of admiration, but he didn''t say it. He said carelessly, "there''s no wine in this world that can intoxicate me!" As he spoke, he put down the cup in his hand and didn''t take another sip.


    Just then, Kenneth came to Tang Yin surrounded by a group of people.


    Just looking at his arrogant posture as he walked, Tang Yin had a hunch that trouble was coming, and the surrounding nobles seemed to notice something wrong, so they stopped talking and looked at them.


    Kenneth went directly to Tang Yin, smiled and asked falsely, "general Tang, are you satisfied with the wine and dishes at the party?"


    Tang Yin said quietly, "it''s not too good or too bad."


    Kenis was stunned and then smiled angrily. He slightly turned sideways, turned around and pointed to a strong man behind him, and said, "this is the king of our Bessa''s fighting. He has won more than 50 games in a row and has never lost."


    Tang Yin raised his eyes to look at the big man on Kenneth''s finger.


    This is a pure black man. He is more than two meters tall and strong. He is like a big buffalo. He has no hair on his head. He is light and bright. His skin is black and ready to emit oil. He has a flat nose and thick lips. On the side of his forehead, there is a ring and cross mark unique to Bessa slaves. I don''t know which country the Bessa captured the slaves from.


    Tang Yin looked at the black man. The black man also looked at Tang Yin up and down. He only looked at Tang Yin. His flat nose stopped and gave a heavy cold hum.


    "I admire your excellent Lingwu, but I don''t know how good your fighting skills are. Does general Tang have the courage to fight him without Lingwu?" Kenneth raised his chin and squinted contemptuously at Tang Yin.


    Hearing this, the whole banquet hall was quiet, and people turned their heads to Tang Yin, including King Sanchez of besa and the girls around him.


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t know what he was talking about, but he also felt a general feeling. He laughed and said to Tang Yin, "if you want to fight, let me come!"


    Tang Yin waved to him. Shangguan yuanrang''s accomplishments are high, but if you only talk about fighting skills, you may not be able to beat this kind of slave who specializes in fighting.


    He looked up at Kenneth''s eyes and said with a smile, "why not? I''m just sorry for your excellency."


    Kness was puzzled and blurted out, "what a pity?"


    "It''s a pity to lose a slave who can fight well."


    "Ha ha!" Kenis laughed. He didn''t know whether he was teased or angry by Tang Yin. He put his head close to Tang Yin and said, "if general Tang thinks he is defeated in the fight, you can also use Lingwu to protect your life."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said with a smile, "it''s not necessary."


    "Good!" Kenneth pointed and shouted to the nobles around him, "get out of the way. Let''s see how powerful general Tang''s fight is!" As he spoke, he himself retreated. As he passed the black man, he whispered, "Gru, kill him!"


    The black slave named Gru stared at Tang Yin, wheezing and panting. Chengren''s thigh thick and thin arm, how high the green veins bulged, was like a beast coming out of the cage.


    At this time, as like as two peas and a guard, Tang Yinyi was handed to the same time by a guard. He looked at them without looking at them. He threw them away, and turned to the table. He put up a glass of wine and said with a smile, "to take his surname, the wine cup is enough."


    Wow - after hearing Tang Yin''s words, the nobles of besa were in an uproar. Although Gru is only a slave, he is very famous in besa. As Kenneth said, he has never lost in the fight in the arena. Countless gladiators have died in his hands. Kenneth brought him here this time, which is also intended to frustrate Tang Yin''s spirit.


    Seeing that Tang Yin was going to take a glass of wine and wrestle with Gru with a spear, King Sanchez smiled and waited for a good play. The girl beside him showed her eyes and looked at Tang Yin without blinking.


    In the field, looking at Tang Yin slowly walking towards himself with a wine cup in his hand, Gru suddenly roared, rushed over with a spear, and stabbed Tang Yin in the chest with a spear in his hand.


    "Oh --"


    The nobles of besa screamed out one after another. People were all frightened and excited, whether men or women, or always less. In their eyes, this is not a duel between two lives at all, but a game that can bring them excitement and fun. This is Bertha''s aristocracy.


    Tang Yin sneered in her heart. Just because the Besar people don''t treat slaves as people, they can make use of them in the future.


    He thought to himself that others were not idle. When the spear stabbed him in front of him, he slipped under his feet and flashed behind Gru at an incredible angle and speed.


    Gru really has something extraordinary. With such a huge body, he reacts very quickly and moves very sensitively. Then he backhanded a spear and stabbed Tang Yin behind him.

 V1.Chapter 157

    Tang Yin dodged Gru''s back stab with his dexterous body method again.


    Gru attack and Tang yinhide. They fought for ten rounds in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Yin didn''t make a move. In the view of the noble besa, he was beaten by Gru and had no strength to fight back. There were shouts and laughs around. People just waited to see how Tang Yin made a fool of himself.


    In fact, Tang Yin is just testing Gru. After ten rounds, he has almost touched Gru''s foundation. The black man doesn''t have much combat skills. The only thing worth showing off is his own quality, strong body, great strength, fast speed, long arms and legs. However, in Tang Yin''s eyes, he can''t even be a third rate expert.


    When Geru stabbed again, Tang Yin ejected backward and withdrew a few steps. Then he straightened his body, put one hand behind his back, shook Geru with a wine glass in his other hand, and said, "kill you with one hand, one move!"


    Gru didn''t understand what he meant, but he could hear his contempt. He roared and killed Tang Yin with a spear again.


    At the moment when the two sides were about to contact, Tang Yin spun up and went to Gru''s side like a ghost. The wine cup in his hand was aimed at his bald black head and smashed it down.


    Too fast, too hard to respond.


    Gru just felt a flash in front of him, and then there was a huge pain on his head.


    With a crisp bang, Tang Yin''s glass cup was right in the center of Gru''s tianlinggai, and the wine cup broke at the end of the meal. Tang Yin''s eyes were sharp, and with a wave of his fingers, he just caught a piece of glass fragment in the air, and then his fingers stroked lightly around Gru''s neck.


    Slow to say, but very fast in fact. He smashed the wine glass, clamped the fragments and crossed Gru''s throat. This series of actions were completed in an instant when his body was still in the air. After Tang Yin landed, he turned his back to Gru and didn''t even turn his head back. He bounced his fingers and flew the fragments between his fingers.


    At this time, looking at Gru, his neck was cut a big three inch long hole, and the more deadly trachea and blood vessels were cut off. He threw away his spear and covered his neck with both hands, and the blood flowed continuously along the gap of his fingers.


    "Ah --"


    Seeing this, the surrounding nobles suddenly changed their faces and retreated one after another involuntarily.


    Gru wanted to breathe in, but his wide mouth couldn''t breathe into his body. He wanted to speak for help, but he couldn''t spit out a word. There was only a strange gurgle in his throat.


    Plop! He knelt feebly to the ground, turned his head and looked at Kenneth with almost desperate eyes.


    Kenis was also stupid at this time. Who could have thought that the most powerful gladiator in besa city would kill Tang Yin with a wine cup without using his spiritual skills. It was incredible and terrible.


    He ignored Gru and just stared at Tang Yin. He couldn''t say a word, leaving only a wheezing breath.


    Tang Yin walked to the kneeling Gru, who was not breathing at this time. He looked at Tang Yin with his mouth open and closed, as if to say something.


    Tang Yin could understand the pain before he died after cutting his throat. He raised his arm, clenched his fist, and punched it fiercely, right in Gru''s temple.


    This is a heavy punch that can kill anyone on the spot. The cartilage of Gelu''s temple was broken by Tang Yin''s fist. The whole person flew out sideways. After landing, he died on the spot.


    Taking out a handkerchief, Tang Yin wiped his hands casually and said slowly, "I just said that you are going to lose a slave who can beat well. Your excellency."


    Kenis finally recovered, and his face became very ugly. He glared at Tang Yin, snorted angrily, and turned away without saying anything.


    As soon as Kenneth left the front foot, the banquet hall was like a frying pan. People talked about it one after another, and their eyes looked at Tang Yin with surprise and fear.


    At first, they didn''t think highly of Tang Yin, but the shock of the latter shocked all the princes and nobles of besa.


    King Sanchez of besa ordered Gru''s body to be dragged out, and the servants flocked to wipe the blood off the ground. After a short time, the banquet hall returned to normal, as if there had been no fight, but there was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    Sanchez walked to Tang Yin, smiled and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that general Tang was so good at fighting skills in addition to his outstanding Lingwu." Sanchez appreciated Tang Yin from the bottom of his heart and feared Tang Yin from the bottom of his heart. If he was not from Haotian Empire, but from besa, Sanchez would not hesitate to recruit him into his command and give him to senior officials. Unfortunately, the fact is just the opposite.


    At this time, other people in the venue also gathered around and chatted up and toasted Tang Yin.


    The Besar people are more martial than the wind people. They worship the strong. Tang Yin killed Gru, which did not arouse the hostility of the Besar nobles. On the contrary, it made them feel awed and more polite to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin is not afraid of those who come. He drinks as much as he has. It seems that he is not afraid of getting drunk. On the contrary, shangguanyuan is reminded by Tang Yin that if he doesn''t take one more bite, the wine won''t stick.


    The white skirt girl beside Sanchez also came over. She didn''t know when to put a Bessa sword in her hand and said coldly to Tang Yin: "I want to fight with you again!"


    Tang Yin was stunned. What is fighting again? Have you ever dealt with her before?


    Seeing his dazed look, the white skirt girl said positively, "last time you entered the palace, I played with you once."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin suddenly remembered that there was a spirit warrior with a female surname around Sanchez when he broke into the king''s palace of besa last time, and he used the powerful skill of chasing her with a bleeding soul as soon as he shot. However, at that time, she was wearing a spirit armor, and Tang Yin can''t recognize her now.


    He looked up and down at the girl in white skirt, but he couldn''t see that the female warrior surnamed spirit was such a beautiful and weak girl at that time. He smiled calmly and said, "it''s you."


    "How dare you fight me again?" The white skirt girl''s eyes were cold, and the sword in her hand was lifted up again. It seemed that she would pull out her sword and fight with Tang Yin at any time.


    Before Tang Yin answered, Sanchez stared at the white skirt girl discontentedly to stop her provocation. Then he smiled at Tang Yin and said, "she is my daughter, Princess Shauna. If you offend, general Tang doesn''t mind." Sanchez couldn''t understand more about his daughter''s half weight, and Tang Yin was so powerful that he saw just now. To challenge Tang Yin, Gru is a lesson from the past.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "Your Majesty is serious."


    Don''t say Xiao Na is a princess. Tang Yin doesn''t want to fight with her just because she is a woman.


    Xiao Na was resentful when her father stopped her, but she didn''t dare to insist on it any more.


    Next, the party was calm and no one came to trouble Tang Yin again. When the party was coming to an end, Sanchez invited Tang Yin to stay in besa city at night, so he didn''t go back to his own camp outside the city.


    Tang Yin wanted to refuse, but on second thought, if he refused as if he were timid and didn''t dare to spend the night in the city, he nodded and smiled, "then I''m not polite."


    Besa people are forthright and naturally like Tang Yin''s forthright surname. Sanchez smiles up and asks his men to arrange Tang Yin''s residence.


    Hearing that Tang Yin was willing to stay in besa city for the night, Xiao Na flashed a light in her eyes and silently made up her mind.


    Led by the officials of the royal court, Tang Yin and Shangguan yuanrang left the palace and went to the pavilion.


    On the way, Tang Yin said to Shangguan yuanrang, "yuanrang, you go out of the city and stay in our camp. By the way, I''ll stay in the city for the night."


    Leaving Tang Yin alone, shangguanyuan asked, "I''m gone. What do you do, sir?"


    Now Shangguan yuanrang admires Tang Yin more and more. In terms of fighting skills, he thinks he can''t compare with Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin smiled and youyou said, "yuanrang, don''t forget what''s your task here and which side is the key. Don''t you know?"


    Shangguan yuanrang was stunned at first, and then he knew it in his heart. He laughed, patted his head, arched his hand and said, "I see." With that, he didn''t delay, turned his horse''s head and quickly went to his own camp outside the city.


    The pavilion in besa city is very luxurious, and its decoration can even be comparable to that of the royal palace. No matter whether it''s besa''s face project or not, it''s really comfortable for people to live in it.


    In addition, Shangguan yuanrang galloped all the way out of besa city and arrived at his own camp. He flew off his horse, nodded slightly to the surrounding friendly personnel, and then walked in front of the carriage.


    At this time, Cheng Jin and Lu Fang hurried over. When they left, Tang Yin and shangguanyuan asked them to go together. Why did shangguanyuan ask them to come back alone in the evening? Where was Tang Yin?


    Shangguan yuanrang was about to open the curtain of the carriage. Cheng Jin grabbed his clothes first and asked in a condensed voice, "general Shangguan, where''s your excellency?"


    "My lord?" Shangguanyuan smiled, raised his head at the carriage and said, "adults are naturally in the car!"


    "Ah?" Cheng Jin and Lu Fang were surprised. How could adults be in the car? They obviously watched Tang Yin enter the city and didn''t see him back. How could they be in the car?


    Shangguanyuan shook his body, shook off Cheng Jin''s palm, picked up the curtain and said, "when will your real body hide in the car?"


    As he picked up the curtain of the car, the people looked at it carefully. Two people sat in the carriage, one of whom was Qiu Zhen, the other was not Tang Yin, or who?!


    Seeing Tang Yinzhen in the car, everyone was dumbfounded. The adult is here. Who is the ''adult'' who entered the city to make peace with the Besar people?


    Cheng Jin first reacted, his eyes brightened, looked at Tang Yin and said in surprise: "the shadow is separated?"


    He''s right. Tang Yin did use shadow separation.


    Bessa made peace. Who knows whether it''s true or false, no one can guarantee whether it''s a trap. He didn''t want to be in danger, so he turned into a separate body with the shadow instead of entering the city.


    This is also the reason why Tang Yin only brought Guanyuan to let one person into the city. In case of an accident, the cultivation of the above Guanyuan let does not seek to kill the enemy, and there must be no problem in self-protection. However, his separation is casual, and it doesn''t matter if he is killed.

 V1.Chapter 158

    The difference between the shadow separation and the wind split separation of the light department is that the separated body is not an empty shadow, but an entity. The person who releases the skills transfers almost all his aura to the separated body, and there is no aura available in his body. Because of this, Tang Yin has no ability to protect himself, so he has never dared to show his head in the car, I didn''t even explain the situation to my confidants below.


    Tang Yin is connected with Fen Shen. He can see and hear what Fen Shen sees and hears.


    In the car, he told Qiu Zhen what happened to him, and then Qiu Zhen came up with countermeasures, and then Tang Yin instructed him. Although Qiu Zhen didn''t go to the city to discuss peace, in fact, he was in the king''s court and knew the progress of peace.


    In fact, Qiu Zhen''s argument with the ministers of besa is actually the argument between Qiu Zhen and them. This is the wonder of shadow separation.


    Among the people, only shangguanyuan could see the mystery at a glance. It is precisely because of this that he would simply abandon the "Tang Yin" in the city and leave the city alone. The separation is irrelevant. What really needs to be protected is Tang Yin''s original statue outside the city, that is, his real body.


    Cheng Jin''s words revealed the secret of nature. Everyone suddenly realized it. Then they all laughed, picked up their thumbs and praised with one voice: "Your Excellency, smart!"


    Tang Yin has no Aura now. He can''t stand a blow compared with the spirit warrior only by his boxing and foot Kung Fu. He sat in the car without worrying. Instead, he smiled leisurely and said slowly, "now I''ll give my last name to my brothers."


    When Cheng Jin and Lu Fang heard the speech, their faces were the same. They cut the gold and cut the iron and said, "don''t worry, adults. We will keep a collective vigil and never let adults have an accident."


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile, then turned her eyes to Shangguan yuanrang and said, "yuanrang, you should rest early, go to the city early tomorrow morning and meet me again."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Shangguanyuan promised. He was as like as two peas in the world. He had to sigh with deep emotion the magic of the Lingwu. The real body and the body were just the same. It was the two living people who could not tell the truth from the truth.


    On the other side, in BESA City, Tang Yin''s separation stayed in the guest room of the pavilion without worry.


    The room is large and luxurious, beautifully decorated and decorated with all kinds of furnishings, either inlaid with gold or plated with silver. If it is moved to modern times, it can''t even compare with the presidential suite.


    Because she was only separated, even her clothes were transformed by aura. She was not a real person and didn''t need to sleep. Tang Yin fell on the bed and just closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    At midnight, a slight sound suddenly came out of the door, which was the slight friction sound when the door was opened.


    Tang Yin lay in bed without moving, but her eyes opened immediately.


    At this time, the lights in the room were out and dark, but Tang Yin could still see things clearly because he was a spiritual cultivator.


    The door was opened with a gap. Then, a dark figure quickly drilled through the gap. The figure was slim and tall. Tang Yin recognized her only once. He laughed in the heart. The princess''s wife did not sleep in the palace at night. What did she do in her room?


    Although separation is not a real person, it is Tang Yin''s inheritance. It has its own consciousness and inherits Tang Yin''s surname.


    He narrowed his eyes and silently stared at the visitor to see what she was going to do.


    After the shadow entered the room, he immediately squatted on the ground and did not move for a long time. First, he was adapting to the darkness in the room, and second, he was looking at the layout of the room.


    After waiting for a long time, she stood up slowly, raised her legs high, dropped her feet gently, and walked carefully to the bed. At this time, Tang Yin saw more clearly and saw a cold shining steel sword in her hand.


    She walked smoothly to the bed and looked at Tang Yin lying on it. The corner of her mouth was raised high. The sword in her hand fell down against Tang Yin''s throat. Then she whispered, "Tang Yin!"


    The princess is pretty good. At least she didn''t attack the killer. Tang Yin secretly laughed and remained motionless.


    "Fool!" The shadow whispered, "it''s easy to kill you!" As she spoke, she patted Tang Yin on the cheek with her sword and said in a bad tone, "Tang Yin, get out of here!"


    Tang Yin was also obedient. Before her voice fell, Tang Yin suddenly waved her arm and opened her sword. Then he rolled like a ball on the bed and sat up. His hand was like electricity. He clasped the visitor''s wrist and took it back to his arms. The visitor screamed instinctively and couldn''t stand. She fell on the bed. Tang Yin''s action was also neat. She turned over and pressed directly on the person. One hand still clasped her wrist holding the sword, and the other hand covered her big mouth.


    He smiled softly and whispered, "your hospitality is so considerate that you sent me a princess in the evening."


    It''s the princess besa whom Tang Yin has seen on both sides, Shawna? Feng? Poulos.


    Bessa''s folk customs are similar to those of the wind country. Although she is very open, the princess has never had such close contact with any man. At this time, she heard his ridicule and was pressed on her by him. Her face turned red and she didn''t even think about it. The uncontrolled hand severely slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    The slap was strong, and it also showed the original surname of Tang Yin''s evil madness.


    He licked the corners of his mouth, and his eyes flashed a bright and amazing evil light. With a fierce grip of his palm, Xiao Na ate pain and took off her sword. Tang Yin did not stop, raised her wrist to her head, and buckled the bowl of her other hand, then released a hand, grabbed her collar and pulled it down. With a crash, Xiao Na''s skirt was torn open, The snow-white skin suddenly appeared.


    "You..."


    At this time, Xiao Na suddenly realized that her situation was bad. She wanted to shout, but Tang Yin first lowered her head and sealed her mouth with her own mouth. Her hands were not idle and kept tearing Beina''s clothes.


    Damn you... Xiao Na''s hands were restrained and kissed by Tang Yin. She couldn''t cry out. She was forced to release the spirit armor.


    Just when she wanted to release the spirit armor, Tang Yin suddenly stopped, stopped pulling her clothes, raised her head and turned her ears, as if listening to something.


    "Damn it, you let go of me..."


    "Shh!"


    Tang Yin erected his index finger, put down her voice, stopped her voice, and asked in a low voice, "did your highness bring your hand down?"


    Xiao Na was stunned by his sudden question, shook her head blankly and said, "no, why do you ask?" After a pause, she regained her consciousness and began to twist her body. She struggled violently and said angrily and shyly, "I''m just here to compete with you tonight, not for your enjoyment. Let me go!"


    Tang Yin hissed again, narrowed her smiling eyes, and youyou said, "it''s really lively tonight. There are more visitors!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Na didn''t understand what he meant and looked at him blankly with a frown.


    Tang Yin looked out of the window and whispered, "you''ll know later."


    Xiao Na followed Tang Yin and looked out of the window. The moonlight is hazy. It''s dark outside. You can''t see anything clearly.


    After waiting for a while, she was about to ask a question when Tang Yin whispered, "coming!"


    Almost at the same time, Xiao Na suddenly saw a dark shadow running through the window. It was too fast. It flashed like a ghost.


    Xiao Na was surprised and unconsciously opened her mouth. Who was the person outside the window? What''s your intention?


    Before she could understand, Tang Yin pulled back the quilt and covered them together.


    Lying under the quilt with Tang Yin, Xiao Na suddenly realized that she was still pressed by him at this time, and her flawless jade face turned red again. She angrily said, "Tang Yin, don''t go too far..."


    "If you want to see a good play, don''t talk now!" Tang Yin whispered to stop her.


    Don''t talk, just lie here and let you take advantage of it? Xiao Na glared at Tang Yin angrily, but it was a pity that Tang Yin''s eyes twinkled with evil light could be seen in the darkness of the quilt, but she could not see the evil smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Click!


    At this time, a light noise from the room window attracted her attention. She took a deep breath, slowly picked up a corner of the quilt and peeped out.


    I don''t know when there was a man in black standing on the windowsill. His black spirit armor was different from the spirit armor of the dark spiritual cultivator. He was bright and bright. It was obvious that he had painted black paint on the spirit armor. Holding a long and narrow spirit knife, the man opened the lock through the gap in the window, then gently pushed open the window and jumped into the room like a stream of black smoke.


    After him, another four shadows fished in through the window, some with spirit swords and some with spirit guns.


    At this time, even fools can see that they planned to assassinate Tang Yin.


    Xiao Na was secretly surprised. Who wanted to kill Tang Yin? One thing is certain that it was not their father who ordered them.


    The border of Haotian Empire has now become a hard bone to chew. If she can''t get any benefits, she often stabs the city-state of besa. Sanchez has planned to give up the plundering of Haotian Empire and make the two countries repair. Even Shawna proposed to have a competition with Tang Yin, but Sanchez refused, so she came privately.


    If it wasn''t my father, who would it be? The warlike uncle Shawna appeared immediately.


    She was thinking that the five people who came in didn''t stop. They slowly approached the bed in a fan. When they came to the bedside, they looked at each other, and then raised their weapons at the same time to fall together.


    At this time, Tang Yin, who was lying in bed, suddenly gave a cold drink and threw the quilt away.


    The five people beside the bed were startled and instinctively stepped back to dodge, while Tang Yin ran out of the bed like a cheetah. In an instant, he came close to an assassin, punched each other in the chest.


    The assassin is dressed in a spirit armor, while Tang Yin only has a meat fist to hit. How can the assassin pay attention to it? You secretly say that you want to die yourself! Thinking that he didn''t even hide, he returned with a knife and took Tang Yin''s head instead.

 V1.Chapter 159

    Tang Yin moves first, while the assassin moves later. Tang Yin''s fist also hits the assassin''s chest first.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the assassin felt as if his chest had been hit by a giant hammer, and his body involuntarily flew out. There was only a roar in his earrings. The assassin''s body hit the wall, and the whole person fell into the wall. Looking at his chest, the spirit armor was broken, the blood trickled out, and the person fainted on the spot.


    "Ah?" The other four assassins were all shocked. How could human flesh fist blow the spirit soldier away and break the spirit armor? Is Tang Yin a monster or a monster?


    At this time, Xiao Na also came out from under the quilt, looked at Tang Yin in surprise and several assassins, and asked coldly, "who are you? Who sent you?"


    "Your Highness?" The assassins never dreamed of seeing Xiao Na in Tang Yin''s room, and the clothes are not neat. They share a bed with Tang Yin. They don''t have to think carefully about what they are doing in bed. The faces of several assassins changed at the same time, but they were covered by spirit armor, which outsiders couldn''t see.


    The four looked at each other and retreated slowly towards the injured assassin. For them, Tang Yin is frightening, but it is far from the shock brought to them by Xiao Na who suddenly appeared. At this time, they have no intention to assassinate Tang Yin and just want to withdraw as soon as possible.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin suddenly smiled, tilted her head, looked at her palm and said, "why? You want to go? But my room is not where you want to come and go."


    When the four assassins heard the speech, they glared at Tang Yin, but soon their angry eyes turned into horror.


    While Tang Yin was talking, the palms of his eyes were close and long, and the palms began to grow slowly. Finally, they stretched to two feet, wide in the back and narrow in the front, sharp at the top, with sharp edges on both sides. His whole palm became a long knife.


    Seeing this scene, not to mention the shock of the assassins, Princess Xiao Na was also startled and stared at Tang Yin in horror.


    Condensing his palm into a hand knife, Tang Yin provoked it high in the corners of her mouth, looked at the four assassins, and said with a smile: "it''s easy to go, but you have to keep your life!"


    The four assassins finally recovered. Looking at Tang Yin with a smile on his face, they shouted in surprise: "monster!"


    Yes, Tang Yin at this time is a true monster in their eyes, but where do they know that Tang Yin is only a separate body, he is transformed from Reiki, and he himself is a spiritual weapon.


    "Monster?" Tang Yincai said with a smile, "I like this word more!" As he spoke, his body suddenly moved and rushed towards the assassin in the middle, while taking the knife straight to the other party''s neck.


    Maybe he looked too scary now, or maybe he moved too fast. When the assassin wanted to dodge, Tang Yin even came close to him with a knife. At this time, his companions on both sides parried one after another to block Tang Yin''s knife, but their weapons didn''t swing out. Tang Yin who rushed directly disappeared. The four were stunned at first, At the same time, they realized that Tang Yin was behind them. They wanted to turn back and attack Tang Yin again, but it was too late. Tang Yin, who drifted behind them with a shadow, threw four feet. Two of the assassins were kicked in the back of the waist and two assassins were hit in the ass. the four people flew straight forward like four bullets out of the chamber.


    Dong, Dong -- the four assassins hit the wall in front of them in no order. Even if they were protected by spirit armor, the impact force still made their eyes dazzled and their heads buzzed.


    Looking at the four people sitting or lying on the ground, Tang Yin shook his hand knife. With a cry, there was a layer of black flame on the knife, which was the fire of darkness. At this time, Tang Yin had moved to kill.


    The black flame and the long knife turned from the palm of your hand. At this time, where is Tang Yin still human in the eyes of normal people?


    When the four assassins saw Tang Yin walking step by step, they couldn''t stand up and couldn''t run. There was a thick sense of panic and despair in their eyes.


    I don''t know who shouted first: "help! Princess, help!"


    Hearing the words, the other three assassins also screamed: "princess, help --"


    Xiao Na regained consciousness. At this time, she heard the four people''s cry for help and felt very familiar. She moved in her heart, strode to the four assassins, blocked them, then raised her eyes to Tang Yin, opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything. Even in her opinion, Tang Yin is too scary now, even more like a devil than a devil.


    She took a deep breath and boldly said, "you... You can''t kill them?"


    Tang Yin''s murder has begun. How can it be offset by her words? He pointed a knife at Xiao Na and said, "get out of the way! If you don''t want to be eaten by me, get out of the way immediately!"


    The tip of his knife was about to point on Xiao Na''s nose. The latter could clearly see the black flame jumping on the knife body. The black flame was even more strange when observed from such a close distance.


    She fought the cold war, afraid of returning, but she didn''t step back, clenched her teeth and said firmly, "no!"


    "Then you want to die with them!" Tang Yin smiled, but his tone was as cold as ice.


    "Anyway, I just don''t allow you to kill them!"


    Tang Yin frowned and slowly put down the raised hand knife.


    He never had the rule not to kill women, but Shawna''s identity was unusual. She was Bessa''s princess, and it could be seen at the party that Sanchez loved her very much and kept her with him. If he killed her, he would not only break the peace with Bessa, but also fear that the war would escalate immediately.


    He stopped looking at Shawna, looked over her, looked at the four assassins behind her, and said with a sneer, "it''s just to sneak and assassinate. What kind of man is hiding behind a woman now? Take off your spirit Armor now, and I''ll consider letting you go."


    The faces of the four people were red and white when Tang Yin said, angry and cruel. At the same time, they were very afraid of him.


    When he finished speaking, he saw that the four people had no response. He sneered: "why? Do you have the courage to assassinate, but you don''t even have the courage to reveal your true identity?"


    Excited by his words, the four people couldn''t stand it. They looked at each other and scattered their spiritual armor together.


    Tang Yin was surprised to see the real appearance of the four of them. He didn''t know them, but they were all young, similar to their own age, and the clothes they wore were brocade. Only nobles in besa could afford to wear such clothes. I think the identities of the five assassins are not simple.


    At this time, Xiao Na also turned her head. After seeing the four people clearly, her eyebrows frowned deeper and yelled in a low voice, "who let you come?"


    The four young men were all aristocrats, one viscount and three barons. In addition, the real identity of the unconscious assassin was also a baron. Their families can be called noble families in besa, their fathers are ministers in charge of real power, and they themselves are young generals in besa''s army.


    Because of her noble status, Xiao Na often saw them at some banquets, so she felt very familiar when she heard the four people asking for help. She couldn''t understand why these five people suddenly came to assassinate Tang Yin? You know, if you act without the king''s order, you will commit a felony.


    "Who sent you?" she asked suspiciously


    The four young men looked at each other, all bowed their heads and remained silent.


    Seeing this, Xiao Na became more angry and said angrily, "I don''t believe it''s your own idea. If you don''t say it, I''ll tell my father now. At that time, I''ll be punished and your family will be implicated." With that, she made a gesture and was about to go out.


    "Your Highness, please wait a minute!" One of the young men stopped Shawna, then looked around at his companions and whispered, "yes... The Duke asked us to come."


    "Which Duke?"


    "Duke Kenneth Poulos."


    "I knew..."


    Sure enough, it''s really the people sent by Kenneth, but none of them are under Kenneth''s command. How can they obey him?


    The young man hung his head and continued: "the duke said that the reason why his majesty wants to negotiate peace is because he is afraid of Tang Yin..." as he said, he couldn''t help glancing at Tang Yin. Now he can understand why his majesty is afraid of Tang Yin. Who is not afraid of monsters? If I had known Tang Yin was a monster, I wouldn''t have assassinated him. He said in a trembling voice: "the duke said that as long as Tang Yin can be killed, his Majesty''s worries will be relieved. He will not cure our sins, but will also be rewarded heavily..."


    "Fool!" Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin interrupted him with a laugh and scold.


    At this time, the dark fire on his hand knife had dissipated, and the hand knife had recovered to its original palm. He sat down on the bed, crossed his legs, squinted at several young people, and sneered: "you have been used by others, but you don''t know yet."


    "What do you... Mean?" The young man looked at Tang Yin.


    From their clothes, from the fact that Shawna and they all know this, it is not difficult to see that these people are aristocrats with strong backgrounds. He said faintly: "Kenneth asked you to kill me just to destroy the peace negotiation. If you can kill me, the peace negotiation will break down naturally, and his majesty can''t blame him. After all, you did it, and the five of you and the family behind you are in front of you. If you can''t kill me, but I kill you, the peace negotiation will break down, Then your family will strongly advocate war and ask for revenge. If I''m right, the five of you are either centrists or moderates! "


    Ah! Hearing this, the four took a breath together and looked at each other. As Tang Yin said, four of their fathers were Lord and one was an undeclared centrist.


    Just looking at the surprised expressions of the four of them, Tang Yin knew he had guessed right. He continued: "anyway, no matter who dies or lives, the negotiation between you and me will be destroyed. Kenis is the final winner. You are just a pawn in his hand."

 V1.Chapter 160

    When Tang Yin finished, let alone the four young people''s faces changed. Even Princess Xiao Na was secretly surprised. She couldn''t see that Tang Yin was not only smart and powerful, but also smart and frightening.


    The four young men were all born in noble families. They were born with titles, noble status and prominent status, that is, the typical tide file. They were young and energetic. After listening to Tang Yin''s analysis, they were surprised and filled with righteous indignation. The young man in the middle said angrily, "I''ll ask the Duke for clarification!"


    As he spoke, he stood up from the ground with pain in his back waist.


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t ask. What can you do if you ask clearly? Kenis is not something you can offend, nor can your family offend."


    It''s true. As a duke and the king''s brother, Kenneth, even if he just used the five of them, as Tang Yin said, what can he do? "Well... Let''s go and report it to your majesty."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin shook her head and smiled. She didn''t know whether these noble youths of besa were really stupid or pretending to be stupid. He said, "Kenneth is his Majesty''s brother. Do you think his majesty can bear it and really punish him? Reporting to the king will only make it difficult for the king. At that time, not only Kenneth will hate you, but his majesty will also hate you."


    Gollum! The young man swallowed a mouthful of spit and was stunned for a while, like a deflated ball. He stood up and sat down softly against the wall.


    Tang Yin looked at the young man, then quietly pointed to the unconscious young man and said, "take your companions and go!"


    "You... Are you really willing to let us go?" The four young people raised their heads in surprise and looked at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "it''s not your fault this time. Let''s go while I haven''t changed my mind!"


    The four youths bit their lips, helped each other and stood up slowly from the ground. Then they pulled the unconscious companion out of the wall, carried him on their back and walked slowly outside.


    When passing by Tang Yin, the four people all looked at him deeply. The color of fear decreased a bit, but they were more grateful.


    "My name is Brian Lucas. I owe you a favor this time. I will pay it back if I have a chance in the future."


    The other three young people also took their names one after another, and then limped out of Tang Yin''s room.


    Tang Yin is not a kind person, but he is not a man without any intention. If he really kills them at this time, he will fall into Kenneth''s trap. He won''t do such a stupid thing. And leaving five of them may help them in the future.


    After they left, Tang Yin turned his head and his eyes fell on Xiao Na.


    Xiao Na is also staring at him. Just now Tang Yin was very rude to herself and forced to pick her clothes, but strangely, she just can''t hate him. Even Shawna thought it was weird. Thinking, she unconsciously glanced at Tang Yin''s palm. It was even more strange that ordinary hands could become a knife. She suddenly found that Tang Yin was like a fog. Although she was close to herself, she could not see through and touch it.


    She stared straight at herself. Tang Yin picked up the corner of her mouth and showed an evil smile. Her eyes fell deliberately. She looked at the torn skirt in front of Xiao Na''s chest and said, "you look like you are clearly seducing me!" Between his words, he stood up and walked slowly towards Shawna.


    Xiao Na regained her consciousness, and then realized that her clothes were not neat and she was in the same room with Tang Yin. She felt a sense of crisis. She hurried back a few steps, grabbed the torn collar, looked at Tang Yin with full vigilance and said, "if you dare to be rude to me, I''ll tell my father and let him cure you."


    Tang Yin laughed, kept walking and said, "do you think I''ll be afraid?" As he spoke, he had taken Shawna * to the corner of the wall, stretched out his hand and touched her cheek.


    Xiao Na thought she was bitten by a snake and screamed. Then she pushed Tang Yin away and ran towards the door.


    As far as separation is concerned, he really can''t do anything to Shawna. Watching the princess run away without temperament, he laughed even more.


    "Tang Yin, I won''t just give up today!" Before going out, Xiao Na didn''t forget to turn back and say a cruel word.


    "Welcome your royal highness." Tang Yin shrugged and said.


    "Hum!" Xiao Na snorted heavily and disappeared outside the door.


    Hoo! Tang Yin sighed, looked at the empty room, leaned back, fell on the bed, and said, "it''s a lively night."


    This night, five noble youths of besa came to assassinate Tang Yin, which did not make a big deal, and even there was no news. Of course, no one knew about Princess Xiao Na''s intrusion into Tang Yin''s room at night. It seemed that nothing had happened that night. Both besa city and besa''s palace were still calm.


    In the morning, Shangguan yuanrang came to the guild hall to meet Tang Yin. When he entered Tang Yin''s room and saw a large wall sunken down, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Sir, it must be very lively here last night!"


    Tang Yin glanced at the happy Shangguan yuanrang with a smile and said, "it''s not just lively, but also the beautiful besa who took the initiative to send it to the door!"


    "Oh?" Shangguanyuan brightened his eyes and murmured, "there is such a good thing." After that, he looked at Tang Yin with deep meaning, moved his eyes downward and said suspiciously, "you... Can you do that kind of thing?"


    "Ha ha --"


    Tang Yin laughed, neither admitting nor denying it, deliberately hanging Guan yuanrang''s appetite.


    Until after breakfast, he was invited into the palace by besa''s officials. Along the way, Shangguan yuanrang was still curious to ask Tang Yin if he had really slept with besa''s woman.


    This time, the negotiation at the king''s Court of besa mainly focused on the issue of compensation.


    Tang Yin now has Tianyuan County as the foundation and is full of confidence. He debated with the ministers of besa on the issue of compensation. During the peace talks yesterday, there were not many ministers who agreed to pay compensation, but today, there were five more dignitaries who agreed to pay compensation, and the balance tilted to Tang Yin.


    Kenneth''s face was ugly and frightening. His eyes were about to burst out fire in the king''s court. He had calculated very well. Unexpectedly, stealing chickens could not erode rice in the end. He put all five ministers on Tang Yin''s side and even began to speak for Tang Yin. He hated the five useless young nobles and the culprit Tang Yin.


    The matter of peace was discussed from the morning to noon. Finally, the two sides agreed. Besa city-state compensated Pingyuan county with 200000 gold, 2 million silver and 5000 war horses. This compensation was somewhat different from the conditions put forward by Tang Yin, but it was not easy to make besa, who had always been arrogant, accept the soft compensation. After careful consideration, Qiu Zhen, who was sitting behind the scenes, nodded and agreed.


    At this point, the negotiation between the two sides finally came to an end. Tang Yin and besa city-state finally stopped their mutual invasion and plunder, stopped the soldiers and took over the war, coexisted peacefully and carried out trade on the border.


    After the negotiation, Sanchez prepared a feast in the palace to entertain Tang Yin. At the banquet, Tang Yin did not see Xiao Na, but met the five noble youths who assassinated him late at night.


    Both sides didn''t mention the assassination. It can be seen that the five of them are very grateful that Tang Yin kept it a secret and didn''t mention it to Sanchez. In addition, their fathers, ministers of Bessa, also came to Tang Yin and warmly toasted him. They didn''t say much, and their hearts were tacit.


    Tang Yin let five young people go, which means he won five important ministers of besa without spending a gold and a silver. This result was what he didn''t expect at the beginning. When Tang Yin borrowed troops from Bessa later, the five ministers also helped him a lot.


    After the banquet, Sanchez also wanted to ask Tang Yin to stay more in besa city. He said that the latter politely refused. It was a place of right and wrong, so it was not suitable to stay for a long time, and there were many affairs in the county, which were waiting for him to deal with.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s insistence on refusing, Sanchez can only let him go.


    Before leaving, many officials from besa came to see them off, which was quite different from the scene when Tang Yin came. It is not difficult to see that the king of besa was generally satisfied with the result of the peace negotiation.


    Tang Yin, who had been in the carriage for two days, finally dared to show up.


    He got out of the car, took a long breath, stretched between his muscles and bones, and his bones clucked. This time, he deeply realized the wonderful function of shadow separation. If his cultivation is not enough and limited by distance, his real body can only sit in shunzhou and let him go to besa city to negotiate peace.


    After the negotiation, Tang Yin and his group embarked on a long way back to China. As when they came, besa still sent a large number of guards to escort them.


    The conclusion of the peace talks is of great importance to Tang Yin. It not only eliminates the worries at home, but also adds a powerful ally. The two countries carry out business and trade, which brings huge business opportunities to Pingyuan county and even the whole Tianyuan County, and makes its financial and tax revenue rise sharply. In addition, the gold and silver obtained from besa just fill the insufficient bank at present, The pabuma of besa made up for the most insufficient cavalry of the Tianyuan army and killed several birds with one stone.


    The people of Pingyuan county were happy and indignant about the peace talks between the two sides. They were happy that the two sides would no longer fight and would no longer have to worry about the invasion and killing of barbarians. They were indignant that the hatred between the two countries was as deep as the sea. How can they talk about peace? Who will avenge the relatives and compatriots who once died in the hands of barbarians?


    Not to mention the common people, even most of the soldiers have this complex and contradictory psychology.


    At first, the people of Pingyuan County didn''t want to do business with the besa people at all. The border towns were open, but few people in Pingyuan county were willing to do business in the besa city. Instead, businessmen from other counties and even other vassal countries flocked to seize business opportunities after hearing the news.


    Regardless of whether it was out of the relationship of local protection or not, Shangguan Yuanji was acutely aware of the profit, and immediately adjusted the domestic policy. For businessmen outside the county, they not only did not enjoy the treatment of tax reduction, but also increased their business tax by 30%. Even so, businessmen from other places still poured in, and even many people in order to enjoy local concessions, Moving to Tianyuan county with family brings another advantage, that is, the population of Tianyuan county has increased greatly.

 V1.Chapter 161

    A stable environment, a huge population and prosperous commerce and trade are the basis for improving the prosperity. Now Tianyuan county has these three requirements. With the increase of foreign merchants, the local people gradually woke up, rejected their prejudices and increased their contacts with the city of besa.


    Trade is mutually beneficial. Tianyuan County sells the specialties of Fengguo to besa and returns them to besa, and then resells them to other counties and counties to earn a huge price difference. The same is true of besa city-state. It makes more profits by selling the specialties of Fengguo to inland people or reselling them to other surrounding countries.


    Pingyuan County, once devastated by war and described as the worst County in Fengguo, is now the most prosperous. Not only Hengcheng and border cities are overcrowded, but even the original ordinary towns are booming rapidly. Besa people who come to Fengguo to do business and travel here can be seen everywhere on the streets.


    The prosperity of Commerce and trade has brought huge revenue to the county''s finance, but Shangguan Yuanji did not dare to forget his roots, that is, agriculture. Agriculture is the foundation of everything. Without agriculture, everything is floating clouds. Without food, there will be no army. Without an army, there will be no ability to protect ourselves. If we can''t protect ourselves, the peace and prosperity in front of us will only be a flash in the pan. Because business is profitable, many farmers in the county abandon their land for business. Shangguan Yuanji allocates a large amount of gold and silver from the County Treasury to reward farming and maintain the sustainability of agriculture in the county.


    At this time, Shangguan Yuanji''s internal affairs talent was brought into full play, with accurate foresight, knowing how to judge the situation and adjust policies in time, so as to ensure the development and stability of Tianyuan county and avoid the balance between various industries. Asking for money and food provided the strongest support for Tang Yin''s large-scale army expansion.


    Even Tang Yin later admitted that he owed his achievements to Shangguan Yuanji. Without him, he could not afford such a huge and powerful army.


    Ningguo army fought with Fengjun army in Yancheng for three months. Until then, Tang Yin was ready to send troops for reinforcements.


    At this time, the Tianyuan army had complete staffing and complete manpower, with a total of 230000 people, including 100000 plain army with the strongest combat power, 50000 Sanshui army and Chifeng army respectively, and 30000 directly under the army. Now Tang Yin''s ambition is much greater than that when he was just a prefect. He plans to send his army south to help the Wang court defeat Ning army and obtain a higher position.


    Over the past few days, the army has been gradually transferred to the south, and batch after batch of Tianyuan troops have continuously left the counties and gathered in Tianguan. Tang Yin and the generals led by Qiu Zhen also left shunzhou to Tianguan.


    The Tianguan pass is not small, but at this time, the gathering of more than 200000 troops still seems narrow. Barracks and tents are everywhere inside and outside the pass, and wind troops wearing black leather armor can be seen everywhere.


    Tang Yin didn''t intend to stay more in Tianguan. He wanted to keep 30000 soldiers to guard his home. He commanded 200000 troops and went directly to Yancheng.


    This day, while he was discussing the marching route with Qiu Zhen and others in the camp, a soldier outside recently reported that shunzhou received a letter from a flying pigeon in Yancheng and sent it to Tang Yin for a look.


    Tang Yin is very strange. Who will send a message to his flying pigeon in Yancheng? Is it miss Wumei? I haven''t seen Wu Mei for a long time. I''m sure I can see her when I go to Yancheng this time. When she sees that she is a sheriff and has 200000 soldiers, what expression will she have from time to time.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing and reached out and said, "give me the letter!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The small official of shunzhou who delivered the letter hurried forward and handed the letter to Tang Yin respectfully.


    Tang Yin took it and was disappointed to see the envelope. It was not Wu Mei''s handwriting.


    Because the letter was handed by a flying pigeon, the envelope and the letter paper were connected together and rolled into a ball. There was a wax seal on the outside, but the words "Lord Tang personally opened" were written on the outside of the letter paper.


    He took the fire twister from Shangguan Yuanwu, lit it, melted the wax seal, unfolded the letter paper and looked down.


    The generals didn''t pay much attention to the contents of the letter. The tenth * * of Yancheng''s letter is to urge reinforcements. They are still discussing which route is fast or slow and which route is not conducive to the March. However, Qiu Zhen "this..." Tang Yin is not a simple person. The throne of the king is solid and attractive, but can it be as simple as Qiu Zhen said?


    He believed that Zhong Tian was not suddenly in trouble, but had a premeditation. Even the invasion of the Ningguo army was a private affair with him.


    Now, many things can be explained clearly.


    At the beginning of the Fengguo''s attack on Ningguo, there was Jianxi inside the king''s court who reported to Ningguo. That Jianxi was probably Zhong Tian. His purpose was to weaken the power of the Fengguo dignitaries, and the final result did lead to the collapse of the most powerful Ziyang family; Princess Yin Rou was assassinated by an assassin when she went to Fengguo. It was Zhong Tian''s attempt to keep the two countries at war, so as to further consume the troops of King Feng''s court and dignitaries; Zhong tianmenke sneaked into Hengcheng to catch fan min in order to control fan Ju. As long as he gets the financial support of the fan family, the country will soon stabilize after he usurped the throne; Zhong Tian proposed to replace the general of Tongmen, which led to the loss of Tongmen overnight. His purpose was more obvious. He colluded with the state of Ning and deliberately led the army of Ning into the country, so as to create an opportunity for him to usurp the throne.


    Tang Yin felt that before he reached the world, Zhong Tian had the intention of rebellion. The old fox had planned for many years and hid for so long. He was waiting for the opportunity. Now he finally waited for the opportunity, which means he can destroy it.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Yin knocked on his aching forehead and said slowly, "now things are not clear. It''s still early to assert. Let''s shut it down first!"


    Qiu Zhen still wanted to talk, but Tang Yin waved impatiently and interrupted him.


    Originally, Tang Yin was going to send troops south to help Wang Ting fight to the death with Ning Jun, but Deng Mingyang''s Flying Pigeon letter completely messed up his plan and deployment. More than 200000 troops were stationed in Tianguan and waited for the exact news from Yancheng.


    A few days later, the exact news from Yancheng came back. Everything was just as written in Deng Mingyang''s letter. Zhong Tian killed the monarch and rebelled, claiming to be king Peng and changing the wind number to Peng. In addition, Zhong Tian sent orders to all counties in the capacity of King Peng to ask whether the prefects of all counties were loyal to him. As the prefect of Tianyuan County, Tang Yin will naturally receive Zhong Tian''s orders.


    The arrival of another person surprised Tang Yin.

 V1.Chapter 162

    On the third day after Tang Yin received the letter from Deng Mingyang''s flying pigeon, a famous captain came to report to him that a large amount of gold and silver was found during the inspection of the caravan passing through Tianguan. Now the Tianguan pass is on semi alert, and strict customs clearance inspection should be carried out for past caravans and businessmen.


    Tang Yin felt funny after listening to the captain''s report. Since it was a caravan, there was no one without gold and silver. He casually asked, "how much gold and silver do you mean?"


    The captain swallowed and spit, shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Then added: "too many, countless."


    "Oh?" Gold and silver can be counted too much, which is very fresh. Tang Yin stood up, raised his head and said, "take me to see it."


    The captain led Tang Yin to the gate of Tianguan. At this time, there was a caravan parked here. The caravan was composed of hundreds of cars. Each volume of cars was bound with more than ten dilapidated large boxes. It seemed that it was only carrying ordinary goods. It was no different from a normal caravan. At best, it was a little larger and more people were crushing the cars.


    "Look, my Lord!" The captain went to a carriage and opened one of the boxes. Under the reflection of the sun, the silver glittered inside. Tang Yin jumped into the carriage and looked down. Well, there were neat silver ingots in it. Tang Yin was stunned, and then opened the next box. Like the one just now, there were silver ingots in this box.


    Hundreds of cars and thousands of boxes. If they are full of silver, how many do they have? This can only be described by astronomical figures. Tang Yin looked up at the end of the caravan and was surprised. Seeing such a huge amount of silver, it is absolutely deceptive to say that Tang Yin is not excited. However, he is not a bandit after all. If he is a normal caravan, he can''t do anything.


    Tang Yin got out of the car and jumped into the second carriage. The boxes loaded in the car made Tang Yin even more greedy. There were gold ingots in more than ten boxes. It was not sure whether they were true or false. Tang Yin also deliberately picked up a ingot of gold and scratched it with his fingernails. The traces left were clearly visible. The gold was really true.


    Jumping out of the car, Tang Yin pulled the captain and said, "find the person in charge of this caravan!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The captain stepped in and saluted, turned and ran out.


    Tang Yin wanted to see what kind of caravan it was and what was the purpose of carrying such a huge amount of gold and silver.


    After a short time, the captain brought a large group of people from the middle of the caravan. Most of them were spiritual practitioners, and there were also many people with advanced cultivation. Seeing them, the two brothers of Shangguan immediately returned to Tang Yin''s left and right, and protected him first. Tang Yin doesn''t care. He doesn''t think anyone will dare to assassinate himself in Tianguan. You know, there are 200000 troops stationed here.


    The first person in the group was a middle-aged man in his early 40s. His clothes were very ordinary, but his temperament was extraordinary. There was the spirit of everyone from noble origins between raising his hands and feet. Looking at his face, his face was as white as jade, his facial features were handsome, and his three wisps of black beard moved with the wind. He was good-looking.


    Tang Yin thought he looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met for another time.


    He looked up and asked, "Your Excellency is the leader of the caravan?"


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man came forward with a smile, first gave a deep salute, and then asked, "the general is..."


    "Tang Yin!" Tang Yin answered simply.


    "Oh, it''s Lord Tang!" Hearing Tang Yin''s name, the middle-aged man suddenly showed surprise, and his hanging heart seemed to fall down. He saluted again and said with a smile: "I''ve seen Lord Tang, fan Ju!"


    Fan Ju? Tang Yin wondered if he had heard wrong. This is fan Ju, fan min''s father, the largest businessman in the country of wind? He looked at the middle-aged man carefully. Yes, no wonder he thought he looked familiar. Fan min and he did have similarities in their eyebrows. After being stunned for a moment, Tang Yin regained consciousness, hurriedly saluted the middle-aged man and said with a smile: "it''s old fan. It''s really disrespectful!"


    No matter how big fan Ju''s business is, just because he is fan min''s father is enough to make Tang Yin feel more cordial.


    "Oh, Lord Tang, you''re welcome!"


    "Old fan, this is..."


    "Lord Tang, to be honest, I escaped here from Wancheng!"


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, and then he knew in his heart that the man chasing fan Ju must be the subordinate sent by Zhong Tian. He didn''t ask again. He gave way and said with a light smile: "don''t worry, old fan. Since you''re in Tianyuan County, I can guarantee that no one dares to touch you here!"


    Of course, fan Ju also knows the relationship between his daughter and Tang Yin. Although they haven''t married yet, they already have the reality of husband and wife. In theory, Tang Yin is already half of his uncle. He smiled and walked into the city with Tang Yin. As for the gold and silver he brought, Tang Yin arranged a group of soldiers to take care of it.


    Tang Yin sent fan Ju to his big account and divided the guests and guests. At this time, Qiu Zhen and others also came one after another. Although fan Ju was not a powerful Wang Tingquan, he was a wealthy businessman and a legend of the wind country. Moreover, there was Tang Yin''s relationship. Everyone was polite to fan Ju and gave gifts first.


    After the greetings, Tang Yin first got to the point. Now he was most concerned about the news of Yancheng. He asked, "old fan, what''s the situation in Yancheng now?"


    Fan Ju smelled the speech, sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s in a mess."


    "Oh..."


    "Zhong Tian''s rebellion was premeditated. Although I was aware of it, I didn''t have any real evidence, and I didn''t dare to make a public announcement. However, I knew that if Zhong Tian rebelled, I would try my best to control me and help him stabilize the overall situation with my fan family''s financial resources. Therefore, I asked Xiao Min to take refuge in Pingyuan county first, and I also secretly hid in Wancheng. Unexpectedly, Zhong Tian heard the wind and sent someone to the village Pingyuan county has come to kidnap Xiaomin. If there is no adult to help, I''m afraid Xiaomin has already fallen into the hands of Zhong Tianzhi. Here I want to thank Lord Tang! " While talking, fan Ju stood up, bent his knees and knelt down to make a big gift.


    Tang Yin hurriedly helped him, shook his head and said, "old fan is polite. In fact, Xiaomin has also helped me a lot. I am also very grateful." It''s true that the Bessa items captured by Tang Yin in the early stage were sold through fan min. without this way, no matter how much booty he plundered, it would be useless and could only be overstocked in his hands.


    "Ha ha!" Fan Ju laughed. No matter how cruel Tang Yin was, he was very polite and humble to himself, which was enough to make fan Ju leave a good impression on Tang Yin. He said: "it''s admirable that Lord Tang gives kindness without asking for return. No wonder the little girl will choose adults!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled awkwardly.


    Fan Ju continued: "Now all the ministers of the king''s court are kidnapped by Zhong Tian, especially the three ministers Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun, who were made by Zhong Tian. As a result, there are 200000 troops in the ten regiments of Liang family, the six regiments of Wu family and the four regiments of Ziyang family, all of which have been dispatched by Zhong Tian. In addition, the five regiments originally controlled by Jun Shang have already been bought by Zhong Tian and followed by him, In addition to the six regiments that originally belonged to him, he now controls more than 300000 troops. "


    So many troops! After hearing this, they looked at each other and looked dignified. No one answered.


    Tang Yin frowned and asked suspiciously, "what about the local armies everywhere? As far as I know, there are as many as 200000 local armies everywhere."


    "Alas!" Fan Ju sighed, say: "The local army is a mob gathered temporarily. It is not an opponent of the central army or the Ning army. Now it has been besieged outside Yancheng by Zhong Tian and the Ning army. Zhong Tian has given orders to the prefectures of each county to ask whether they are willing to be loyal to him. If they nod their heads, they may not be able to send troops to reinforce Yancheng No one will come back alive. "


    Tang Yin nodded slowly and couldn''t help looking at Qiu Zhen.


    No matter how Qiu Zhen thought about it at the beginning, he strongly advocated not sending troops to reinforce Yancheng for the time being. Now, this idea is too correct. If he really leads the troops to Yancheng, he will be surrounded by 70000 or 800000 troops like other county soldiers.


    Qiu Zhen didn''t care about this. He asked, "old fan, King... Did the king family really be killed by Zhong Tian?"


    "More than a family?!" Fan Ju took a deep breath and said, "since Zhong Tian became the queen, he began to hunt down Zhan surname all over the country. As long as he caught those surnamed Zhan, he would be executed regardless of whether they were black and white or whether they were royal relatives. One of the most important things for County guards to be loyal to Zhong Tian is to see how many heads of Zhan surnamed people can be handed over. It must not be long before Zhong Tian''s will will reach Lord Tang."


    Everyone breathed in and sighed in their hearts: what a cruel Zhong Tian!


    However, Qiu Zhen was secretly delighted when he heard the speech.


    Fan Ju youyou said, "since ancient times, people''s hearts have been unpredictable. Zhong tianben is the most trusted person on the throne. Although he is one of the four dignitaries, he never competes for power or merit. The Zhong family is also the most responsible one of the four dignitaries, but who would have thought that the most responsible person has hidden wolf ambition. Alas, maybe God is going to kill me..."


    "Old fan, it''s still too early to assert." Qiu Zhen replied that his words were to fan Ju, but his eyes were fixed on Tang Yin. His meaning was no more obvious than to ask Tang Yin to hold high the banner of the wind country, make it clear to the world and attack the traitor Zhong Tian.


    Tang Yin sat in a chair and didn''t say anything. He bowed his head and deliberately didn''t go to see Qiu Zhen. He was silent.


    He is not the kind of person who acts impulsively when his mind is hot. Zhong Tian has controlled all the central army. It is estimated that the 200000 local army can not escape his palm. At that time, there will be more than 500000 troops, plus the 400000 troops in Ningguo, the military strength will almost reach more than one million, and he has only 200000 people. How can he compete with him in a county?


    Not to mention attacking Yancheng, I''m afraid that as soon as he leaves Tianguan, he will be submerged in the sea of soldiers of Zhong Tian. At that time, he will not only kill himself, but also kill more than 200000 soldiers under his command. With so many lives on his own, Tang Yin dare not be careful.

 V1.Chapter 163

    Tang Yin was silent for a long time. Fang raised his head, smiled at fan and said, "old fan has worked hard all the way. I''ll let someone prepare his residence first. You have a night''s rest in Tianguan. I''ll send someone to take you to shunzhou in the morning of tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Lord Tang!" Fan Ju stood up and bowed.


    "Old fan, you''re welcome." Tang Yin said with a smile, "just call me by name in the future."


    "Hehe, good, good. I''ll leave first!"


    After seeing fan Ju off, Tang Yin returned to the tent and saw that all his generals had not left. He stared at himself with big eyes and small eyes. He laughed and asked, "what do you see me doing?"


    Qiu Zhen didn''t have time to play charades. He asked bluntly, "what does your adult mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Yin pretended to be confused.


    "Do you want to declare war on Zhong Tian?" Qiu Zhen is stepping up *.


    Tang Yin knocked on his forehead and said, "let me think about it again."


    "Don''t think about it, sir. Now Zhong Tian is still on a shaky footing. It''s the right time. When Zhong Tian''s power is consolidated in the future, it will be even more difficult to move him down. Do you really intend to be a subjugated minister and be willing to live under the traitor Zhong Tian?" Qiu Zhen''s tone began to get urgent.


    Tang Yin''s face changed slightly and his eyes were bright, but he returned to normal in the twinkling of an eye. He smiled, looked around the people and said, "I''m tired. Let''s go back and have a rest first!"


    This time, the opinions of everyone were surprisingly unanimous. They all advocated to attack Zhong Tian and restore the wind country.


    Not to mention them, even the soldiers below and the common people hate Zhong Tian to the bone. It is a great treason to plot against the king and establish themselves as king. The most hateful thing is that Zhong Tian has changed the country''s name. You know, Fengren have been Fengren for generations, and they have regarded themselves as Fengren for thousands of years. In the view of Fengren, Zhong Tian''s practice is to betray his ancestors, be hated by both man and god.


    But now Tang Yin is the sheriff. If he doesn''t order, no one can do anything but wait for his decision.


    Tang Yin is hesitant and indecisive, but the spies sent by Tianyan and Diwang have continuously sent back the information of Yancheng.


    In order to win over the state of Ning and consolidate his throne, Zhong Tian not only ceded Tongmen and the windy land 200 miles west of Tongmen to the state of Ning, but also made the whole country a minister to the state of Ning and paid tribute every year, which means that the state of Feng will be the vassal state of the state of Ning and should obey the command of the state of Ning.


    In addition, in order to further woo the three dignitaries of Liang, Wu and Ziyang and get their support, Zhong Tian also promised to continue to give high officials and high salaries to the three family leaders of Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun, grant them possessions, marry the dancers, and intend to marry Wu Mei, the eldest daughter of Wu Yu, and become a princess.


    Tang Yin didn''t do much when he heard the news in front, but when he heard the news in the back, Tang Yin immediately became angry. In the past, he only regarded Wu Mei as his confidant and didn''t realize that he had other feelings for her. But now when he heard that Zhong Tian wanted to make Wu Mei princess, he immediately felt that the treasure he regarded as a treasure was forcibly taken away.


    The news of Yancheng is still coming back again and again. Through spies, Tang Yin learned that all the people of Liang family, dancer and Ziyang family have been put under house arrest by Zhong Tian. Zhong Tian''s marriage to Wu Mei is a foregone conclusion, and the wedding date is set at the end of next month.


    The opposite of Tang Yin is Qiu Zhen.


    Hearing that Zhong Tian is going to marry Wu Mei, Qiu Zhen is overjoyed and sighs in her heart that God is really helping me. At this time, instead of trying to persuade Tang Yin, he kept saying in his ear that the hatred of killing the king can be tolerated, but the hatred of seizing his wife can not be tolerated; What can''t even protect their own women? What''s a man and so on.


    If Tang Yin did not regard Qiu Zhen as a friend and brother, he would have been cut off by a knife.


    During this time, heroes from all over the country are also pouring into Tianyuan county.


    At first, in order to reinforce Yancheng, the counties of the wind country emptied their troops. Now the only one with heavy troops is Tianyuan county. Tang Yin is in charge of Tianguan, with more than 200000 troops under his command and Tianguan natural danger as a barrier. It can be said that at present, the only force in Fengguo that can compete with Zhong Tian belongs to Tang Yin. People of insight in Fengguo place their hopes on him and naturally gather here.


    Among the people who fled to Tianyuan County, there were also outstanding talents, three of whom were most valued by Tang Yin.


    One of them, Peng haochu, was originally the deputy commander of Hexi County soldiers of the wind country. Hexi County, that is, the county ceded to the state of Ning by Zhong Tian with a stroke of his pen. When he reinforced Yancheng, he also went outside Yancheng with the army to fight with the army of Ning. Originally, the wind country had the right time, place and people. There were a total of 50000 or 600000 central and local troops, It''s no problem to defeat Ning Jun who came from a distance of 400000, but after the war, Feng Jun lost one after another and lost his troops, especially the central army, which suffered heavy losses from Ning Jun. at this time, Peng haochu realized that someone was obstructing Wang Tingnei, and accurately judged that Zhong Tian was one of the four dignitaries. Unfortunately, he spoke lightly and no one listened to him, In turn, he warned him not to slander the important officials of the king''s court.


    Later, Peng haochu felt that the battle could not continue, so he took the initiative to report his illness to the commander of Hexi County army. The latter didn''t let him go home, but let him stay in Yancheng. When Zhong Tian rebelled, Peng haochu fled the city at the first time, because his home had become peaceful land and didn''t dare to return home again. Judging the situation, he exiled to Tianyuan county to take refuge in Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin appreciated Peng haochu very much, so he took it for his own use and appointed him as the deputy commander of the army directly under the Tianyuan army, cooperating with the ancient Yue to jointly take charge of the three Corps.


    Guyue is loyal to himself, but lacks strategy. Peng haochu has strong strategy, but he joined his command later. Loyalty is difficult to guarantee. Let him be Guyue''s deputy, which can complement each other.


    The other two are both literati. One is Zhang Zhe and the other is Xuan Wang.


    Xuanwang doesn''t give advice or lead soldiers to fight. Tang Yin values him because he brings Tang Yin something, a crossbow machine.


    At that time, crossbow was not popular, and the only vassal state that used crossbow was the state of Sichuan. The vassal states have great disputes over the crossbow machine. Although it is easy to use and does not consume physical strength, its disadvantages are also fatal. That is, the power is too small. The crossbow machine cannot shoot a parabola like a bow and arrow, and the range is naturally greatly shortened. The crossbow machine is a weapon with prominent advantages and disadvantages, which has not been widely used.


    The crossbow machine brought by Xuan Wang was improved by himself. There are three arrows on it, which can be fired simultaneously or single. It is also convenient and fast to supplement arrows. He once recommended his own crossbow machine to King Feng''s court, but Feng is not a country that attaches importance to arrow shooting. Besides, it''s still a crossbow machine, and no one pays too much attention to him. Now xuanwang came to Tang Yin to recommend his own crossbow machine to Tang Yin. This time, he was finally recognized. Tang Yin is not a person of this era and is no stranger to crossbow machines, Knowing the power of this weapon in close combat, he immediately rewarded xuanwang with a lot of gold and silver, gave him an official position, and asked him to supervise the manufacture of more crossbow machines, which were first applied to the three forces of sky eye, ground net and hidden arrow.


    As for Zhang Zhe, Tang Yin is the most important of the three.


    He proposed to Tang Yin that he should raise troops against Zhong Tian, but he didn''t just propose it. He also put forward three reasons for Tang Yin''s victory.


    First of all, Zhong Tian was so rebellious that he killed the king. Tang Yin led the Crusade, which was justified. First of all, he was the teacher of justice in name.


    Second, Zhong Tian betrayed the country for prosperity and tampered with the country''s name, which was deeply hated by the wind people. Tang Yin''s Crusade was the aspiration of the people and took full advantage of the people''s hearts.


    Third, and most importantly, although Zhong Tian has a large number of troops, they are all a mob. 200000 local troops are scattered and exist in vain. 300000 central troops are also lack of loyalty. The troops directly under the king''s court were bought by him with heavy money. Naturally, there is no loyalty. In terms of Liang family, dancer Ziyang''s regiment had to be controlled by Zhong Tian only because the three family leaders were under house arrest. If the three family leaders could be rescued, the 200000 troops would immediately turn against him. In fact, the six regiments directly under Zhong Tian are only loyal to him. As for the 400000 troops in the country of Ning, they are not worried. They have expedited to the land, and the supply line is too long. Once their supplies are cut off, the 400000 troops will not fight and become chaotic. Moreover, they have been in the country of Feng for several months, and they have fought again and again. The soldiers are tired, homesick, and their combat strength is far less powerful than when they first came.


    Zhang Zhe put forward the three reasons for Tang Yin''s victory, which made Tang Yin feel at ease. Qiu Zhen had always proposed to him to raise troops to attack Zhong Tian, but Qiu Zhen didn''t tell him how much the odds were and what to do. Therefore, Tang Yin was uncertain and hesitant. After Zhang Zhe''s analysis, Tang Yin immediately felt confident and realized that he had the possibility to compete with Zhong Tian.


    At this time, Tang Yin still didn''t make it clear that he wanted to send troops to attack, but he just took all the talents and heroes who defected and put them under his command first.


    With the addition of these talents and heroes, the strength of the Tianyuan army has been greatly enhanced, and there are more and more generals who are used to fighting and thoughtful counsellors. However, their primary purpose of taking refuge in Tang Yin is to expect Tang Yin to start troops to recover the country, but he has delayed to make a statement, and people''s mood has begun to fluctuate.


    On this day, the day * forced Tang Yin to make a statement finally arrived.


    The will of Zhong Tian was sent to Tianguan.


    The person who sent the will was Zhao er. He was Zhong Tian''s doorman. As the saying goes, when a man ascends to heaven, the chicken and dog get the way, and Zhong Tian stands on his own as king. The following doormen have also obtained official positions.


    Under the protection of the accompanying bodyguard, Zhao Er entered the Tianguan pass arrogantly. Recently, he looked around and looked at the Tianyuan army surrounded by a sea of people. He looked fearless and asked in a high voice, "who is Tang Yin? Don''t you come out and answer the order quickly?"


    With the attention of many soldiers of the Tianyuan army, Tang Yin walked out slowly from the big tent.


    People held their breath when they saw him coming out.


    Everyone knows what can be contained in Zhong Tian''s will. As long as Tang Yin accepts this will, he will be the first to submit to Zhong Tianfu, and the last hope of recovering Feng country will be dashed.


    At this time, the whole square in front of the big tent was full of people and dark, but no one spoke. Time seemed to have stopped. It was terrible quiet. From the commander to ordinary soldiers, they all raised their hearts to the throat and waited for Tang Yin''s choice.

 V1.Chapter 164

    Zhao Er glanced at Tang Yin from the corner of his eye and asked, "are you Tang Yin?"


    Tang Yin looked at Zhao Er, nodded and said with a light smile, "yes!"


    "Tang Yin receives the order --" Zhao Er stopped talking nonsense, took out the will of Zhong Tian and sang loudly.


    But after saying "Tang Yin receives the order", seeing that Tang Yin just lowered his head and stood still, Zhao er''s face immediately sank, stared at him, raised his voice and said again, "Tang Yin receives the order!"


    Tang Yin still didn''t move when he heard the speech, and didn''t kneel down to accept the intention.


    At this time, the Tianyuan army crowd around began to scratch, and there was still no one to speak, but the friction sound between the armor had been rising one after another. Juno stood in the front of the crowd, opened his eyes angrily, returned to hold the handle of his sword and tried to draw the sword. Bai Yong hurriedly pressed his wrist and shook his head slightly at him, indicating that he should not be impulsive.


    They still don''t know Tang Yin''s decision. How can they act rashly?


    After Bai Yong stopped, Juno slowly released his hand holding the sword.


    Inside.


    Seeing that Tang Yin still didn''t move, Zhao ER was very angry, pointed to Tang Yin''s nose and screamed, "bold Tang Yin, don''t you kneel down quickly to accept the order, don''t you want to rebel?"


    "Ha ha --" Tang Yin, who was originally standing with her head bowed, suddenly raised her head. A pair of eyes flashing evil light almost emitted light, which also startled Zhao er. The latter was shocked and stammered: "Tang Yin meets..."


    "I''ll pick up your mother!" Without warning, the machete appeared in Tang Yin''s hand. With his arm waving, the machete swept out obliquely from bottom to top. With a crisp click, half of Zhao er''s head was cut off and his brain flowed all over the ground.


    Tang Yin strode forward, grabbed the severed hair, held up half of Zhao er''s head, and shouted to the soldiers around him, "this is my determination!"


    Wow -- as soon as the knife was put out and the words were said, there was a sensation in the square. Both soldiers and generals shouted in unison: "Your Majesty is powerful, restore the country, restore the country; your majesty is powerful, restore the country, restore the country --"


    The shouting continued for a long time, and the generals led by Qiu Zhen finally took a long breath.


    Tang Yin killed Zhao er with a knife, which showed his determination. This was also his official declaration of war on Zhong Tian, and the upcoming war between the two sides also quietly began.


    Although Zhang Zhe has given Tang Yin three reasons to win, after all, we are outnumbered and cannot send troops hastily.


    Understanding Tang Yin''s decision, Shangguan Yuanji, fan min and Tang Yin''s guests also rushed to Tianguan pass.


    After seeing Tang Yin, Shangguan Yuanji directly explained in his first sentence: "no matter how far the adults and the rebels fight, as long as they don''t wait for the last moment, they must not retreat to Tianguan pass and let the war under the city happen."


    "Ah?" Unexpectedly, Shangguan Yuanji suddenly gave himself such a sentence. Tang Yin asked, "why?"


    Shangguan Yuanji asked, "what is your foundation?"


    Before Tang Yin answered, He said first: "it''s Tianyuan county. Adults sit on more than 200000 troops. What to support is the prosperity of Tianyuan county. Once the enemy comes under the city and blocks the Tianguan pass, it''s equivalent to sealing Tianyuan county. When businessmen flee and people flee, Tianyuan county will become a former plain county. Without financial revenue, how can more than 200000 troops be supported?"


    Tang Yin thought carefully. Although he thought that Shangguan Yuanji''s words were exaggerated, they were not unreasonable. Now the prosperity of Tianyuan county is driven by foreign businessmen, and a large part of the source of finance comes from them. If the army presses the border, these foreign businessmen will certainly run away, and the harm to Tianyuan county can not be underestimated.


    From this point of view, the best way to fight against Zhong Tian is to take the battlefield outside Tianguan as the best. In order to protect our own finance from loss, we must give up defense and choose attack. He nodded and said with a smile, "Yuanji, I know."


    In the evening, Tang Yin convened his generals to discuss military affairs.


    At present, the Tianyuan army has a complete establishment and a large number of civil servants and military generals. When discussing military affairs, there are more than 20 generals in the head of the army alone, and the deputy head of the army can no longer be squeezed into the big account.


    Looking at the crowd in the tent, Tang Yin first said, "our army is about to fight with the rebels. Who has a good plan? Tell me quickly!"


    "My Lord!" At this time, a civil official with a high reputation bowed his hands and said, "there are many soldiers under the command of Zhong Tian. Adults should not rush into the war, but should camp step by step, capture one county by one, and then plot to advance to Yancheng." He is one of the new talents to take refuge in Tang Yin and was accepted as an aide by Tang Yin.


    Although these tactics he said are reasonable, they are not what Tang Yin wants to hear.


    At this time, Zhang Zhe shook his head again and again, indicating that he did not agree with the statement of high reputation. He said positively: "Shanda man, it''s too early to talk about the strategic war strategy. Before we want to go out for rebellion, we must do one thing well, and the most important thing is to rescue the three important officials Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yin''s eyes lit up and didn''t interrupt, waiting for him to continue.


    Zhang Zhe said: "only by rescuing them will Zhong Tian''s military strength be greatly weakened. Conversely, if these three ministers are rescued to us, their military strength will naturally take refuge in us. That''s a whole 200000 central army. If they take refuge in us, our disadvantage in the number of rebels will be greatly reduced."


    "That makes sense!" This is what Tang Yin wants to hear. He may not be a person who is good at strategy, but he can distinguish which strategy is good for him and which strategy is bad for him. Tang Yin can get to this step by no means relying on recklessness and luck.


    He looked at Lotte and Aijia and asked, "what''s the situation in Yancheng now? Have you found out the place of house arrest of Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Zi Yang HaoChun?"


    "Yes, my Lord!" AI Jia said: "the capital is now under the control of Zhong Tian''s one party, and the garrison and palace guards have basically changed to the Corps directly under Zhong Tian to strictly check the people who enter Yancheng. In addition, Liang Xing, Wu Yu, Ziyang HaoChun and their families are now under house arrest in Zhong Fu and are under the custody of the 15th Corps under Zhong Tian."


    Tang Yin frowned at the speech.


    Qiu Zhen said, "Sir, we can organize a group of people to sneak into Yancheng and look for opportunities to save people!"


    Tang Yin pondered for a while and shook her head slowly. Now, Yancheng is guarded by Zhong Tian''s people. It''s very difficult to sneak into the city undetected. In addition, there is a whole regiment of people guarding Liang, Wu and Ziyang. It''s even more difficult to save them quietly and without interest. Once Zhong Tian was alarmed, he failed to save people, but died.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s very difficult!"


    "My Lord, at the end of next month, the old thief Zhong Tian will marry Wu Mei, the dance parent. Adults must stop it!" Zhang Zhe said: "if this marriage becomes a success, Zhong Tian will tie up the dancer. It is * that forces the dancer to stand on his side. If the dancer wavers, the Liang family and Ziyang family are likely to follow suit in order to protect themselves. At that time, it will be too late for adults to save the three of them."


    Tang Yin raised his head and sighed that he wanted to save Wu Mei more than anyone. Inside and outside Yancheng, the rebel Jianing army is close to one million. How can he save people safely?


    "Before saving people, help me think about how to get into the city!" Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and said youyou.


    Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe looked at each other. They both hung their heads and said nothing.


    While the people were thinking hard, Lu Fang, Tang Yin''s doorman, suddenly said, "Sir, I have a way to enter the city!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin and all the people present were shocked and asked, "what way?"


    Lu Fang said, "I have a Ranger friend who lives in Yancheng." As he spoke, he looked at Tang Yin in embarrassment and said, "adults also know that when Rangers travel around the world, they will inevitably encounter extortion and plunder, and they will inevitably do some extortion and plunder..."


    Listening to his nonsense, Tang Yin couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He cleared his throat, accentuated his tone, and reminded: "this is the military account, the place to discuss military affairs. Brother Lu, please focus."


    Lu Fang looked at the others. Like Tang Yin, others were all impatient. He secretly stuck out his tongue and continued: "to be frank, my Ranger friend was a bandit for a while when he was young, but later he changed his ways, and people also bought a house in Yancheng and settled down..." seeing Tang Yin twitching around his mouth, he looked impatient again, He hurriedly said: "he was afraid that the things he did when he was young would be exposed and caught by the government, so he dug a secret road in his house, which could lead directly outside the city..."


    Hearing this, Tang Yin''s eyes glittered. He asked suspiciously, "is this secret road still there?"


    "This..." Lu Fang was not sure. He said, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen this friend for a long time. Now I don''t know whether he still keeps this secret way."


    "En..." Tang Yin pondered for a moment and immediately said, "brother Lu, you should go to Yancheng immediately. You used to be a Ranger. You shouldn''t be subject to too many inquiries in and out. After seeing your friend, first ask his position, and then ask about the tunnel. If there''s no problem, return with a flying pigeon immediately!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Lu Fang promised with an arched hand, and then asked, "are you leaving now?"


    "Now, now, now!" Tang Yin hurried.


    "Yes!" Lu Fang asked no more questions and immediately turned around and walked out of the big tent.


    After Lu was released, Qiu Zhen said, "my Lord, if there is a secret way available, it will be easy to do this. Even if you forcibly save people, you can escape through the secret way. At that time, you just need to leave someone to meet you at the exit of the secret way outside the city. I don''t know who and how many people you are going to send?"


    Who are you sending? Tang Yin smiled. No matter who he sent, he would feel uneasy. He said, "I can only go there myself. As for who to take," after a pause, he looked at Cheng Jin and said, "it''s enough for a brother with a hidden arrow to go with me!"

 V1.Chapter 165

    Tang Yin wants to go to Yancheng to save people in person. Naturally, civil servants and military generals disapprove of it and think that there is a great risk. As the supreme commander of his own side, there is no need to go to the risk in person.


    Qiu Zhen also opposed it at first, but on second thought, he remembered the shadow separation used by Tang Yin when he went to besa to discuss peace. With this magical skill, even if he went to Yancheng, he didn''t have to come forward in person, just let him separate to save people.


    To figure this out, he agreed with Tang Yin. With Tang Yin, things can go more smoothly. I''m afraid no one can be better at adapting to the crisis.


    Qiu Zhen suddenly changed her mind and agreed with Tang Yin to go, which surprised everyone.


    Shangguanyuan asked the old God to say in the ground, "this kind of thing can''t be done without me. If adults don''t take me, it''s estimated that this trip will be more or less bad. If you take me, it''s basically safe."


    Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing on his back after hearing this. He liked and appreciated shangguanyuanrang. The most important thing is that the latter''s surname GE has something familiar with him. Both of their surnames have the same element of adventure and the thrill of pursuing life and death on the front line.


    Without much consideration, Tang Yin said, "it''s natural to have yuan to accompany you."


    The crowd looked at each other and stopped. Qiu Zhen is the first think tank under Tang Yin, and Shangguan yuanrang is the first general under Tang Yin. Both of them support Tang Yin''s decision, and the opposition of others is insignificant.


    Tang Yin decided to go to Yancheng in person. On that day, Tang Yin found Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji and asked them to take charge of the overall situation in Tianguan temporarily, while he himself wanted to enter the mountain for cultivation.


    Tang Yin naturally knows the danger of this trip. He feels that it is not certain whether he can come back safely from Yancheng only by his current cultivation and skills. He must strengthen his skills.


    What he mainly wants to cultivate is the dark fire. At present, his dark fire only reaches the first level. When he dies and burns, he absorbs only 50% of the aura, and using the shadow to fight separately consumes the aura. Without timely supplement, the battle is difficult to continue, so he wants to raise his dark fire to the second level, That is, soul burning. Soul burning can absorb 100% aura, which is too important for him. Sucking one person is equivalent to the previous two people. If you can suck the spirit warrior, you will get more Aura, which is enough to support your body to fight for a long time.


    It''s just that it''s simple to say, but it''s too difficult to do. The realm of dark fire is not so easy to improve. Even the original severity didn''t do this.


    Suddenly I heard that he was going to practice in the mountain. Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji were stunned and asked subconsciously, "which mountain are you going to?"


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "which mountain is there near Tianguan?"


    Tianguan is located between two mountains and a ditch. The two mountains refer to the famous beast mountain in Fengguo. The beast mountain stretches for hundreds of miles across the territory of the wind country. If it is not connected by the Tianguan pass, it is equivalent to cutting off the Tianyuan county and the native land of the wind country. The mountain range of beast mountain is high and steep, covers a vast area, and is covered by lush virgin forest. It is easy to get lost in it. It has been rumored that there are Warcraft left over from ancient times in beast mountain, and many spiritual practitioners explore the mountain. As a result, either there is no return or no harvest. Gradually, no one will enter beast mountain to investigate.


    At this time, Qiu Zhen was surprised and said, "Your Excellency is going to enter the beast mountain?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin didn''t hide it and nodded. To cultivate the dark fire, he must use the dark fire. Now he can''t find the object to start with. He can only practice with the animals in the mountains.


    Shangguan Yuanji asked nervously, "do you want to go in alone?"


    Tang yinen said with a smile, "you two don''t have to worry. I''ve lived in the mountains since I was a child. Entering the deep mountains and forests is like going home. It''ll be fine."


    Despite this, Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji still frowned and worried.


    Tang Yin continued: "this time I entered the mountain, at least five days, more than ten days. When I came back, the news of Lu Fang was almost back, and the fighter plane would not be delayed." After a pause, he said again: "since I practiced Lingwu, I have been fighting and never took time for systematic training. This time I went to the mountain to strengthen my skills and ensure that my trip to Yancheng will not return without success."


    Qiu Zhen stopped. He just sighed, nodded, and said in a positive tone, "adults must pay attention to their own safety when entering the mountain."


    "Of course." Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and smiled and said, "you must keep a secret when I''m away. Otherwise, the soldiers below may think I''m the sheriff who escaped!"


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji also smiled and nodded together.


    Apart from Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji, no one knew Tang Yin''s plan to enter the mountain for cultivation. That night, he packed his bags, put on casual clothes, sneaked out of Tianguan and entered wanbeast mountain.


    Beast mountain is too big and the woods are too dense. As soon as people enter it, they will be submerged in the vast forest sea.


    Tang Yin lived in the mountains and forests for a long time. He has strong adaptability to the environment in the mountains. Now he has spiritual and martial cultivation. He is like a fish in the water. After entering the mountains, he went deep into the hinterland of the mountains and forests.


    Due to the lack of people, there are many birds and animals in the mountains, and these flocks of birds and animals have become the object of Tang Yin''s practice of dark fire.


    He walked in the mountains for a full night. When it was daybreak, he didn''t know how far he had gone and looked around. In addition to the forest sea, he was a towering mountain.


    After walking forward for a while, it suddenly brightened up. In front of it was a big valley. There were no woods in the valley, but green grasslands. Dense sheep were leisurely eating grass in the valley.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin was overjoyed. He leaned down and slowly approached the sheep without saying a word. When he was near, he stretched out his palm and the dark fire burned and danced in his palm. After a while, he suddenly wore it out and grabbed a goat''s neck. With a cry, the goat was instantly burned into spiritual smoke. The other goats realized the danger and began to flee in all directions, They ran fast, but not as fast as Tang Yin. The latter chased the sheep and used the dark fire from time to time. A goat running for its life turned into a faint spirit fog under his dark fire.


    The aura of goats is much less than that of humans. Tang Yin is not to increase cultivation, but just to practice the dark fire. However, he killed most of the sheep, and the dark fire is still in the state of death and combustion.


    Finally, he was tired, sat on the ground, spread out his palm, looked at the black flame in his palm, and sighed helplessly.


    It is much more difficult to improve the realm of dark fire than to improve cultivation. Otherwise, the original severity would have trained the dark fire to the second level.


    Take a little rest. When Tang Yin is almost slow, he stands up again and continues to walk to the depths of beast mountain.


    He has been in beast mountain for three days. In these three days, whenever he sees birds and animals, regardless of their size, he will rush up and use the dark fire for the first time. I don''t know how many birds and animals he burned, but the dark fire still shows no sign of improvement, which greatly disappointed Tang Yin.


    However, he did not give up and continued to deepen.


    On the fourth day, he miraculously met two people, two hunters who went deep into the beast mountain to collect medicine.


    It was not easy to meet people in the mountains. Tang Yin was very happy and took the initiative to say hello.


    At the beginning, the two hunters were also very alert to Tang Yin. When they talked, they found that Tang Yin was polite and polite. Coupled with his natural smiling face, they were very likable, so their vigilance gradually eased.


    Both hunters are in their thirties. They are black and thin. The straw baskets they carry are filled with all kinds of scarce medicinal materials, including treasures such as ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum.


    They asked Tang Yin, "young man, what are you doing in beast mountain?"


    Tang Yin turned her eyes and said with a smile, "I heard that ancient Warcraft often haunted in the beast mountain. I want to meet you!"


    "Ha ha --" hearing this, the two hunters laughed, shook their heads and said, "it''s just a rumor. Ancient Warcraft has long been extinct. How can we see it now? We have been collecting medicine in wanbeast mountain for more than ten years and have never seen a Warcraft."


    Although Tang Yin didn''t come for Warcraft, he was still disappointed to hear him say so. He asked suspiciously, "but many people didn''t come out after entering the beast mountain, and there are many spiritual practitioners. What''s the matter?"


    The two hunters shrugged and said, "it''s estimated that they got lost in the mountains and couldn''t get out. The beast mountain is so big and the mountains look the same. It''s easy to turn dizzy in the mountains for the first time recently."


    "Yes! We''ve also met explorers walking around a mountain. Alas, those explorers want to find Warcraft and dream of making a fortune. I think the real Warcraft lives in their hearts."


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled. He couldn''t see that the two ordinary hunters were very philosophical.


    "Young man, where are you going?"


    "Over this mountain." Tang Yin pointed to the mountain in front of him and said, "keep going inside."


    The two hunters changed their faces slightly, shook their heads and said, "young man, I advise you to stop here and stop walking inside."


    "Why?" Tang Yin looked at them puzzled.


    The hunter said, "further inside, it''s the center of beast mountain. We haven''t been there. However, we often listen to the warnings of the older generation. There are fierce beasts like jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards. They are very ferocious and don''t spit out bones."


    Another hunter nodded his head and added, "there are Python and bear."


    Tang Yin didn''t think so, but shrugged.


    Seeing this, the two hunters asked, "why? Young man, do you want to go?"


    Tang Yin said, "wild animals are not terrible. In fact, what is really terrible is talent."


    The two hunters didn''t understand what he meant, but when they saw that he was determined to go, they both shook their heads sadly, as if he couldn''t come back this time.


    Tang Yin looked at the herbs in their straw basket and said with a smile, "I don''t have much food with me. I wonder if I can buy some things for you two."


    Two hunters asked, "young man, what do you want to buy?"


    Tang Yin turned in the straw basket, took out two of the largest ginseng and said, "just these two!" Then he reached into his arms, took out a piece of gold, handed it to them and asked, "is this enough money?"


    The medicine collected by the hunter is also sold to the druggist. Although both ginseng are good, the druggist will never give so much gold. Seeing this, the two hunters hurriedly took the gold, weighed it in their hands, confirmed it was true, and then said repeatedly, "enough, enough, actually not so much. Young man, you... Pick some more!"


    The wind person is simple and honest. After taking advantage of it, he feels sorry for others.

 V1.Chapter 166

    Tang Yin smiled, waved his hand and said, "No."


    "Hey? Young man, take some more, or we''ll be embarrassed to take so much gold from you." The two hunters handed the straw basket to Tang Yin. No matter how the latter delayed, they still asked him to choose more. Tang Yin had no choice but to take out a few more ginseng, shake the soil slightly, and then put it directly into his mouth and chew it.


    The ginseng just dug out is sweet in bitterness and bitter in sweetness. It''s not delicious. Tang Yin can get used to this taste. He''s never picky about food, let alone when he''s hungry.


    After receiving so much gold from Tang Yin, the two hunters kindly advised him again not to go to the mountains. However, Tang Yin didn''t take it to heart. Seeing his disapproval, the two hunters could only sigh heavily and pray silently in their hearts, hoping that he wouldn''t have an accident.


    It''s almost time to stop. The two hunters say goodbye to Tang Yin. They have made so much gold this time. Both hunters are satisfied and don''t plan to pick more. They want to go out of the mountain and go home.


    Tang Yin watched them leave with a smile. He left two of the ginseng he bought and ate the rest. Then he stood up, rubbed his hands, stretched his muscles and bones, and began to climb quickly to the top of the mountain.


    He is vigorous and does not need the assistance of equipment. He is like a monkey, sometimes crawling and sometimes jumping, and soon reaches the top of the bench.


    At the top of the mountain, there were many strange stones and weeds. Inadvertently, Tang Yin found a writing on a huge stone engraved with the words "Yunzi arrives late for a visit". He touched the score with his hand, which was hard scratched by a spirit soldier. He shook his head and smiled. It seems that explorers have been here. Like modern people, people in this era seem to be used to leaving evidence where they pass.


    He turned his mouth and walked to the other side of the mountain. According to two hunters, the bottom of the mountain here is the central hinterland of beast mountain. He stood on the edge of the cliff and looked down. The fog surrounded him. He couldn''t see the bottom of the mountain at all. He picked up a big stone and threw it out from a distance.


    During the falling of the boulder, he silently counted one, two, three, four... When he counted to ten, he vaguely heard the echo from the foot of the mountain.


    It took ten seconds for such a large stone to fall to the ground. After a little calculation, it must be hundreds of meters deep below, which is much deeper than the other side. It can be seen that the center of beast mountain is also a low-lying Valley, and it is also a very deep valley.


    If an ordinary person sees such a deep valley alone, he certainly doesn''t dare to go down, but Tang Yin doesn''t care. He exudes aura and covers his palms with a spirit armor, so that he can grasp it more firmly in the process of going down. Then, he shakes his body and quickly climbs from the top of the mountain to the valley.


    At this time, the more slippery the iron armor on the side of the mountain is, and the more the light on the side of the mountain is, the more it is blocked by the moss on the side of the mountain. At this time, it is said that the light on the side of the mountain is not as good as that on the side of the mountain, Tightly clasp the cliff to support his body from falling halfway.


    Even Tang Yin took a lot of effort to get from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the valley.


    The valley is much larger than Tang Yin expected. The entrance above is narrow, while the bottom is very open. The whole is gourd shaped, but the light is too dark. If Tang Yin is not a dark spiritual cultivator, it is difficult for him to see things at the bottom of the valley.


    It may be that the relationship between light and Japan has not been seen for many years. Many of the plants growing here are unprecedented and unheard of by Tang Yin. It even makes him feel like he has gone to another world, and everything seems so novel.


    He slowly explored forward. There was no grass on the ground, but there were huge mushrooms. Some mushrooms were even the size of Chengren''s hands. Tang Yin had never seen such a big mushroom before. He couldn''t help walking up to a huge mushroom and breaking off a piece to taste it.


    But at the moment when he broke off the mushroom, the dense black beetles suddenly burst out from the fracture and climbed onto his palm. Tang Yin reacted very quickly. For the first time, he emitted aura and covered his whole body with spirit armor. At the same time, those black beetles climbed all over his body along his palms and feet and gnawed madly.


    When the beetle bites the spirit armor, it makes a creak, creak, subtle and harsh friction sound.


    What kind of bug is this?! Tang Yin shook off the bug on one palm, and then returned to protect his eyes. While muttering in his heart, the dark fire arose. He only heard a cry. His whole body was covered by the dark fire. With the hissing sound, the beetles that climbed onto him turned into spiritual fog in an instant.


    Beetles are tiny and thousands of, but the aura is very thick. It floats in the air and condenses into a ball. Tang Yin looks up and slowly enters the body with his breath. He closes his eyes and aftertastes. After a long time, he mumbles two words: "pure!"


    The aura of these beetles is not only pure and pure, but even more pure than that of human beings.


    I didn''t expect these disgusting insects to have such pure aura. Tang Yin was overjoyed and completely broke the mushroom that he had broken off. After a while, more beetles came out. Although there were many beetles, they climbed onto Tang Yin like moths to put out the fire. They never came back. After a short time, the beetles climbed out of the giant mushroom were burned by the dark fire.


    Tang Yin took a long breath and looked around. There were giant mushrooms everywhere at the bottom of the valley. I don''t know how many of these black beetles. If he ate them all, he estimated that his cultivation could be directly improved from Lingyuan realm to Lingtian realm.


    Thinking of this, he grinned. It was just the so-called unintentional inserting willows into yin. He entered the beast mountain just to practice the fire of darkness. Unexpectedly, he came across such a treasure land of growing cultivation.


    It''s good to practice the dark fire to the state of soul burning, but it''s better to improve the cultivation to the state of spirit and heaven.


    Tang Yin couldn''t restrain his joy. He immediately broke another giant mushroom beside him. But after breaking it, he only looked at the white meat of the mushroom and didn''t find a beetle. Tang Yin was unwilling. He even put his hands and feet on it. He trampled the mushroom into thin pieces and didn''t see the shadow of the beetle.


    "Shit, what''s going on?" Tang Yin changed from full of joy to full of loss. Is it true that there are so many mushrooms in the whole valley, and there are only beetles in that mushroom just now? I happened to catch up with that one? There is no such coincidence in the world.


    He was unwilling and didn''t believe that he would be so lucky. He simply pulled out the machete, waved it and cut off several mushrooms at once, but like the mushroom just now, there was still no beetle in it. When he walked out a few meters and cut off more than 20 mushrooms in a row, he finally saw a large number of beetles drilling out of the mushrooms. This time, he was very precious. He tried not to let the beetles run away and ate them all with the fire of darkness.


    After trying several times, Tang Yin found that not every mushroom has beetles, but this kind of beetle seems to regard the mushroom as its own nest, eat all the meat and live in it. There will only be one or two mushrooms in each mushroom group.


    i see! He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Although the aura of beetles was pure, the number was relatively small. Now he didn''t have so much time to check these mushrooms one by one, which had only beetles and which had no beetles.


    He didn''t dare to scatter the spirit armor. Instead, he closed his double swords, turned them into sickles, and continued to go deep into the valley. In this unknown Valley, crises can be found everywhere, and he dare not be careless.


    There are many plants and animals in the valley, and they are all animals Tang Yin has never seen.


    These animals are not big in size. Some are similar to lizards. Their scales are covered with barbs. They run very fast. Some are soft and have no bones. They wriggle on the ground like large maggots. Their bodies are sticky and full of venom. As soon as Tang Yingang approaches, maggots spit out venom and splash on the spirit armor, hissing and corroding black smoke.


    It sprayed poisonous water on Tang Yin, who returned with the fire of darkness.


    The animals in the valley have one thing in common, that is, no matter how strange and disgusting their appearance is, the aura formed by burning by the dark fire is very pure. Tang Yin benefits a lot from inhaling it into his body.


    If he can''t use dark fire, if he can''t fill his body with dark fire, he will die when he meets those beetles.


    Although spiritual practitioners can use the spirit armor to protect the body, they can''t protect their eyes. When the beetle crawls all over the body, even if they can protect their eyes with their hands, the beetle can slowly chew off the spirit armor on its body a little bit, and finally it will end up in a state of no bones.


    Tang Yin regards the creatures in the valley as treasures to improve his cultivation, while others are deadly demons if they are recent.


    After walking for a long time, he came to the center of the valley. It was the only place where there was a little sunshine at noon. However, there was no grass here and the ground was bare. Looking at the center, there was a black hole more than three meters wide on the ground. The ground was dark and bottomless.


    There are deep caves in the bottomless Valley, which makes people sigh the wonder of the creator.


    Tang Yin walked slowly to the side of the cave and looked inside. He didn''t see anything, but there was a faint Yin coming towards him.


    He was brave enough, but he still couldn''t help fighting a cold war, and people subconsciously took a step backward.


    His reason told him not to go in, but his strong curiosity couldn''t help but want to let himself in and find out.


    After thinking about it, he turned his heart and decided to go in and have a look.


    Now that I''ve come, I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life if I don''t find out.


    Without a rope, Tang Yin had to climb down little by little. He broke the sickle into two spirit knives, and then inserted the machete into the stone wall of the cave as a support to go down little by little.

 V1.Chapter 167

    Tang Yin didn''t know how deep the cave was, but he could remember that he had climbed for almost an hour, but his feet still didn''t stick to the ground. The cave seemed to have no bottom to go all the way into hell. Even with his courage, his whole heart had shrunk into a ball at this time.


    At this time, when he looked up, he couldn''t see the hole. Looking down, he couldn''t see the bottom of the hole. The whole person seemed to be hanging in mid air, neither up nor down. Now he is also hesitating whether he will go back or continue to go down, but on second thought, giving up halfway is not his last name. Now that he has reached this step, he will harden his head and forget it in the end.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yin scattered the spirit armor on his chest, took out the two ginseng left, stuffed them all into his mouth to replenish his strength, then covered the spirit armor again and continued to climb down.


    I don''t know how long it took. He felt that his feet finally touched something. Hoo, Tang Yin couldn''t help but hiss.


    The heart he lifted up was not yet put down, and he suddenly felt the trembling of what he stepped on.


    Tang Yin''s heart tightened and hurriedly looked down.


    There is no light at all in the depths of the cave. Even as a spiritual cultivator of Tang Yin''s dark Department, he can only vaguely see within three meters. When he lowered his head and looked closely, he looked at his face.


    It''s hard to say that it''s a human face. It has human facial features, but its skin is pale, white to no blood color. Its two eyes have degenerated into two fine cracks, and there is no nose. Only two black holes are under its eyes. Then down is a big mouth with serrated teeth, and the fishy smell comes out of its mouth from time to time.


    It has a body shape and facial features similar to human beings, but it is not human. In other words, its ancestors may be human beings, but after living in the dark and dark underground for thousands of years, it has evolved into another species, and its vision has all degenerated. Accordingly, it has sharp hearing and smell.


    "What the hell is this?" Tang Yin was startled by the sudden pale and ugly face at his feet and blurted out a scream.


    At the moment he made a sound, the monster of that kind of people suddenly howled, jumped up from the ground, jumped on him, opened his big mouth under his ears and bit Tang Yin''s neck.


    Plop! The monster''s strength is amazing. It pours on Tang Yin, so that Tang Yin, who is covered with spirit armor, can''t stand and bumps into the stone wall.


    The spirit armor is tough. Although the monster''s teeth are sharp, they can''t pierce the spirit armor. Because they don''t bite in, the monster''s cry is even more bleak and gnaws on Tang Yin like crazy.


    At this time, Tang Yin finally reacted that the thing in front of him was not a ghost, but a monster with entity. He felt the bite of the monster on his body, and the sticky saliva dripped all over his body. He snorted coldly, raised his arm fiercely, and only heard a puff. The machete in his hand had been inserted into the monster''s belly.


    "Ow --" the monster screamed and wanted to jump away from Tang Yin, but the latter grabbed him first, and the machete on the other hand stabbed deeper and deeper.


    The monster screamed in pain and struggled violently. Tang Yin opened her mouth and roared at her like a monster. Then, the dark fire on the blade came out, and the monster''s cry stopped abruptly, and her body had instantly turned into a spiritual fog.


    Tang Yin picked up his other machete and sucked away the aura. He said in a terrible voice, "if you want to scare me, your skin is not hard enough!"


    He was talking, but he suddenly found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around him. He narrowed his eyes, poked his head and patrolled around. Then he suddenly found that he didn''t know when he was squatting around with this kind of inhuman monster. All his ears were listening to Tang Yin.


    holy crap In the deep cave, surrounded by such a group of mysterious and terrible monsters, even if he had the ability to protect himself, he couldn''t help cursing in his heart.


    He stood where he was, motionless, and the monsters didn''t move either. They just put up their ears and listened carefully.


    Tang Yin squatted down slowly, climbed forward slowly, and came to a monster. His face was almost pasted on the monster''s face. One person and one monster squatted face to face, but the monster didn''t respond. Tang Yin slowly extended his machete and shook it gently in front of it. He didn''t respond. This time, he can be sure that these monsters have no vision, Just rely on listening to make judgments.


    Hum! He sneered in his heart, and Tang Yin''s courage grew up. These monsters want to take their uninvited guest as food to fill their stomachs, and who is whose food is not necessarily!


    He held a knife in both hands and waved his arm fiercely. The two knives collided and made a clear sound. It was very harsh in this strange and quiet cave. Tang Yin shouted at the same time: "I''m here, you all come here!"


    With his cry, the monsters who had squatted in place seemed to have been hit with hormones. They stood up one after another and rushed to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin closed the double blades and made them into sickles. Between them, black fire covered the blade.


    These monsters are just strong, strong and swift, but they can''t pose a threat to Tang Yin.


    When the monster pours on one batch, his dark fire burns one batch. However, the monster has no vision and can''t see the horror of the dark fire. He still pours on the roaring Tang Yin.


    This is a meat steamed stuffed bun beating a dog. There is no return. The terrible monster living underground has become Tang Yin''s delicious meal at this time.


    Monsters should be regarded as human beings and spirits of all things in the underground world. Their aura after being burned by the dark fire is more pure and sophisticated than those black beetles above. The more Tang Yin is excited, the more excited he is, the happier he calls, and more monsters are attracted.


    I don''t know how long later, a more dull howl came out from the depths of the cave. Hearing this cry, the monsters'' attack on Tang Yin suddenly stopped. Then, they ran away in all directions and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The aura he took in this moment made Tang Yin feel that his cultivation had been greatly improved. He was in high spirits. Seeing that the monsters had run away, he refused to stop and immediately chased out.


    The bottom of the cave is not big, round and only more than ten meters in diameter. When Tang Yin ran to the end, he found that there are many caves on the stone wall, including large and small, which are not excavated manually, but formed naturally.


    He found a large cave, more than two people high, looked inside, and then rushed in.


    But before he ran far, he heard a loud noise coming from the end of the cave. The sound was rapid, as if a heavy object was hitting the ground.


    Tang Yin was stunned and instinctively slowed down. He narrowed his eyes and looked forward with sufficient eyesight, moving forward carefully and slowly.


    The roar was getting closer and closer. Before Tang Yin could confirm what was going on, he just felt the dark shadow in front of him. Then, a huge monster rushed towards him.


    Because the speed was too fast and the cave was too dark, Tang Yin didn''t have time to see clearly, and his body was hit by the other party.


    He entered the cave, but when he came out, he was directly knocked out.


    Dong!


    The strength is too strong. After Tang Yin flew out of the cave, he flew more than ten meters again. He didn''t stop until his body hit the stone wall on the other side. Such a terrible impact force, Tang Yin still couldn''t stand even if he had a spirit armor. After bouncing to the ground, he climbed on the ground. He just felt the blood in his body collided disorderly, his voice and eyes were sweet, and couldn''t help but open his mouth and eject a blood arrow.


    After spitting out the blood, Tang Yin felt more comfortable. When he looked up again, there was a black giant monster in front of him.


    The monster is two meters high, but seven or eight meters long. It is covered with thick scales, like a lizard magnified hundreds or thousands of times.


    Seeing the monster clearly, Tang Yin immediately flashed a word in his mind: Dragon.


    Whether it is the dragon in the Western sense or the dragon in the eastern sense, in short, this monster is very similar to the dragon. It has a slender body, four thick claws on the ground, a long tail behind it, two green eyes emitting dim light, staring at Tang Yin lying on the ground viciously, and viscous liquid dripping from the corners of its mouth.


    At this time, he realized that those monsters similar to human beings were not scared away by themselves, but ran away because they heard the monster''s cry. Tang Yin stood up slowly with a sickle, then swung the sickle in his hand, pointed to the monster and shouted, "come on!"


    The monster was obedient. With his words, the monster rushed to Tang Yin.


    Although it was huge, it was surprisingly fast. In an instant, it came close to Tang Yin and opened its mouth like it was going to swallow him in one bite.


    Tang Yin didn''t want to compare with the monster quickly. He directly showed the shadow drift and flashed onto the monster''s back. Then, he swung a knife with both hands to make enough strength to chop down its back.


    Buzz!


    With the cultivation of Tang Yin''s spiritual yuan realm, the heavy sabre that carries all the aura has an amazing momentum. The sickle breaking the wind is no longer a sharp roar, but a dull sound.


    Click!


    The sword was solid, and the edge of the sickle was right behind the monster. However, what Tang Yin never thought was that the scales on the monster were much stronger than he thought. This knife seemed to split on an iron block. Instead of causing any damage to the scales, Tang Yin was directly shocked off the monster''s back.


    The moment he fell to the ground, the monster turned around fiercely, opened his mouth and bit him in the waist, and then picked him up as a whole.


    The force of the monster is amazing, and the bite force is even greater. Tang Yin is held in his mouth by it. He feels like entering the compressor, and the spirit armor on his body is pressed to rattle.


    Tang Yin clenched his teeth, held back the sharp pain, returned his hand and cut on the monster''s lips.


    There is no scale protection here. Tang Yin attached the dark fire to the sickle. He thought he could hurt the monster, but in fact, on the contrary, the dark fire burned the monster''s lips and only produced a blue smoke. The monster was undamaged. Instead, he felt the pain and bit Tang Yin more tightly.


    He felt that his body was being pressed all over. Tang Yin spewed out a mouthful of blood again. When he was in danger, he responded quickly. He waved a spiritual wave and took the monster''s right eye. He didn''t believe that the monster could even have thick eyes.


    Sure enough, Tang Yin''s spirit wave hit the monster''s right eye, and the sharp spirit wave split the monster''s eye in an instant. When the monster opened his mouth and screamed, Tang Yin immediately cast shadow drift, fled the monster''s big mouth and withdrew from the distance.


    At this time, when I look at the monster again, I can''t open my right eye, but it is more violent. I run to Tang Yin regardless. When I run, my limbs smash the stones on the ground, which can be called flying sand and moving stones.

 V1.Chapter 168

    With the previous lesson, Tang Yin no longer dared to confront it, or dodge with dexterous body method, or avoid with shadow drift.


    Exerting body method and shadow drift also need physical strength and aura, but the monster doesn''t seem to know that he is tired. He attacks continuously, wave after wave. Tang Yin can''t stand it for a long time. Now he has two choices, either to get into a small cave and run away, or to stay and kill the monster.


    Escape is not Tang Yin''s surname, and he is not willing to escape. Such a big monster must be the legendary ancient Warcraft. If he can suck it up, how much will his cultivation increase? But how can I suck it? Monsters have strong skin and thick flesh. They are not afraid of their own spiritual soldiers and dark fire.


    Watching the monster tirelessly rush to himself again, Tang Yin just crossed his heart and said in a secret way. Wealth and honor are obvious, and life and death are in this fight. This time, he stood in place and didn''t avoid, posing as a hard fight with the monster. The monster didn''t fear him. Seeing that he didn''t flash, he rushed forward more fiercely and opened his mouth greatly at the same time.


    Go!


    The monster rushed to Tang Yin''s front and back, bit him in his mouth, and then chewed it hard. The friction between teeth didn''t crush Tang Yin, but squeezed his sickle out of his hand and screamed bad. Tang Yin was going to catch it. Unexpectedly, the monster was like spitting out a thorn and threw it out.


    Bang!


    The sickle hit the stone wall and fell to the ground. Without the support of the master''s aura, the sickle recovered its prototype and became two ordinary machetes.


    For Tang Yin, it is fatal without weapons. He is struggling to escape from the monster''s mouth, but at this time, the monster raises his head upward and gulps Tang Yin directly into his stomach.


    damn it! Tang Yin rolls into the belly of the monster and yells and scolds in his heart.


    However, there was no oxygen in the monster''s stomach and there was no time for him to curse. Tang Yin''s body was tightly pressed by the meat wall full of digestive juice, and the digestive juice adhered to the spirit armor immediately made a hissing sound and quickly corroded. If Tang Yin could not get out, he would have to be melted alive by the monster''s digestive juice even if he was not suffocated.


    He clenched his teeth, moved his aura fiercely, and spread the dark fire all over his body. Originally, he thought that the monster had thick skin and was not afraid of the burning of the dark fire, but his internal organs certainly couldn''t stand it. Unexpectedly, he was wrong again this time. The dark fire touched the digestive juice of the monster. It was like the fire saw water and went out instantly.


    Tang Yin''s head buzzed when he found that his dark fire still didn''t work. This time, he was really afraid. Even the dark fire couldn''t hurt the internal organs of the monster. How could he escape? Are you really going to die in the belly of this monster?


    Tang Yin used Reiki again to give the spirit armor on his finger a sharp edge, and then frantically tore and grabbed the surrounding meat wall, but the tenacity of the meat wall was beyond imagination, and the claws formed by the spirit armor could not be torn, but it exacerbated the secretion of the monster''s digestive juice.


    The oxygen in his body is less and less, and Tang Yin''s physical strength is weaker and weaker. What''s more, the spirit armor on his body is seriously corroded, melting layer after layer, which is about to corrode his flesh.


    Now Tang Yin has only one choice, that is to use the soul burning in the dark fire immediately. Only the soul burning can only harm the monster. If he can''t make it out, he will have to die in the monster''s stomach.


    Life and death are just on the line. The * * of survival stimulates Tang Yin''s will and tightens the nerves, muscles and even every cell around him.


    He tried his last strength, opened his palm and roared loudly. He saw a black flame burning in the palm of his hand. With his constant roar, the flame burned and cracked, and finally, a faint blue light was emitted.


    It''s wonderful. The flame is black, but the fire heart is blue. The blue light is more and more prosperous, dazzling and strange.


    Tang Yin didn''t know the extent of the dark fire he released, but it was his last blow at the critical moment of life and death.


    All the aura in his body was concentrated in the dark fire on his palm, and then his palm slapped hard at the intestinal wall of the monster.


    Hiss - digestive juice meets the dark fire of blue heart and evaporates instantly.


    "Ow -- ow --"


    The monster suddenly uttered a shrill scream, and the originally red meat wall around Tang Yin suddenly dimmed, and all the digestive juice attached to it disappeared.


    The dimness of the flesh wall was spreading rapidly, and the growing aura automatically penetrated into Tang Yin''s body. At that moment, Tang Yin felt as if he had integrated with the monster. He could clearly feel the thoughts of the monster, even the joys and sorrows of the monster, and perceive everything the monster had experienced.


    This is the burning of the soul in the fire of darkness.


    Absorb 100% of the aura of creatures, absorb the soul of creatures, and bring it into the body for your own use.


    Boom!


    The monster''s huge body shook a few times, and then fell to the ground. For a long time, the crypt fell into silence, as if time had stopped, leaving only the monster''s stomach rising and falling.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a few minutes, maybe a few hours. At this time, those monsters similar to human who had fled from the wilderness came out of large and small caves one after another, communicated with each other with a hissing sound, and then approached the fallen monsters slowly.


    They walked carefully, as if monsters would rise from the ground at any time and swallow them in one bite. Soon, a humanoid monster walked around the behemoth first, emboldened and stabbed the monster''s body with his hand. He was unmoved. He was bolder and stabbed several times. The monster still didn''t respond. He howled excitedly.


    Under its influence, other humanoid monsters also came close and tore and beat the huge body.


    But just then, the monster''s belly began to expand rapidly, just like a balloon blowing constantly. The humanoid monsters standing on it screamed and fell down one after another. Before they could figure out what was going on, they just heard a loud bang, and the belly of the body suddenly exploded. Then, Tang Yin, who was covered with spiritual armor, came out step by step.


    At this time, the spirit armor on his body has changed, and there are more layers of lines on the surface, like scales. The spirit armor of fingers and toes extends outward, like claws with pointed armor. Looking at his eyes, there is a faint green light. It seems that his appearance at this time is more like a monster than these humanoid monsters.


    Eyes can''t see things. Humanoid monsters don''t know what happened, but they are also keenly aware of the approaching danger. No one shot Tang Yin. Many monsters scattered in a crowd, hid far away and listened to Tang Yin silently.


    Now Tang Yin absorbed the spirit and soul of the monster with soul burning. The huge and pure spirit made his cultivation qualitatively change again, flying directly from the spirit yuan realm to the spirit heaven realm. After integrating the soul of the monster, his spirit armor also changed quietly. There was an additional layer of scales formed by the spirit to make it more tenacious. At the same time, he also had the night eye of the monster, Even in such a dark cave, he could see clearly every corner of the cave like day.


    This is the wonderful function of dark fire soul burning.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Tang Yin looked around, then stretched out his hand. Between his thoughts, the flame of black flame and blue fire heart beat in his palm. He first chuckled, then laughed on his back. The laughter thundered and echoed in the cave for a long time.


    Wow - the humanoid monsters hiding around him were shocked by his laughter, and their eardrums were painful. Without his hand, the monsters had gone into small caves on the stone wall one after another.


    In order to reach the spirit heaven realm, Tang Yin also wanted to try what was different from before. He bent down and picked up his double knives, combined them into sickles, and then flashed into a cave like electricity.


    The caves in the underground caves are complex and extend in all directions. They can also lead to many large underground caves with open space. This is like a huge underground maze. If you want to find out, you can''t do it in a month or two. Even the monster growing underground didn''t go all the caves.


    Tang Yin chased and killed for a while, consumed more than a dozen monsters with soul burning, and then retreated.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the improvement of cultivation or because of the absorption of humanoid monsters. His hearing and smell are much sharper than before. This exploration into the depths of the cave has benefited him a lot.


    He went back to the round hole he had just come to and looked at the monster''s body. It was wonderful. After all, he had just absorbed the monster''s soul.


    It is estimated that leaving its body can only serve as a meal for other monsters. Tang Yin releases the death burning of the dark fire and burns it.


    The essence of the monster has been dried and dried by the soul, leaving only the shell. After the death of the fire, the huge body has not even produced a bit of aura.


    After disposing of the monster''s body, Tang Yin took a deep breath and walked to the huge cave from which the monster came out.


    After absorbing the monster''s soul, Tang Yin got all his memories. Therefore, after entering the cave, he appeared to be familiar with the road. He didn''t take any detours between them. He twists and turns and came to an open cave. Unlike other caves, it is full of green crystal stones, which look like crystals and gemstones. Tang Yin grabbed two larger ones at random and then withdrew from the cave.


    He didn''t know whether these spars were jewelry or not. If he brought back samples for fan min to have a look, he could know its value.


    Tang Yin stopped staying in the cave and climbed up quickly along the vertical and long tunnel.


    When he came down, he didn''t know what was going on below, so he climbed carefully and slowly, but when he came out, he was satisfied and very fast. He inserted a machete into the stone wall and jumped up two or three meters in one leap. Then he inserted a machete into the stone wall and continued to run up.


    When Tang Yin came out, it was dark, and the valley was even darker and frightening. The strange chirp came out from all around from time to time.


    Now he did not pay attention to the black beetles, but was more lazy to look for them. He recognized the direction slightly, and then went straight to the place where he had come.

 V1.Chapter 169

    Tang Yin came out nine days after entering the beast mountain. Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji have been in a hurry these days.


    As the chief general, people naturally have to find Tang Yin to discuss and deal with important matters. When Tang Yin is absent, people naturally doubt where the sheriff is.


    When people couldn''t find Tang Yin, they naturally came to Qiu Zhen, who was closest to him. Qiu Zhen explained that Tang Yin was practicing in seclusion, but it was OK to bluff ordinary civil servants. How could they deceive those generals? Tang Yin is an inner sect spiritual cultivator. His accomplishments are not improved by cultivation. How can he practice in isolation?


    Qiu Zhen was asked by the generals. At last, he could only say rudely: "I don''t know why adults should practice in isolation. If you have any questions, wait until adults leave the customs."


    "When will you leave?"


    Qiu Zhen put his arms around him and bumped his toes. The old God said to the ground, "maybe three or five days, maybe ten days or half a month. Who knows!"


    If Qiu Zhen''s official position was not too high and Tang Yin''s most valued confidant, they might have been able to beat him hard.


    He could stop the questioning of the generals, but he couldn''t stop fan min''s question. When he learned that Tang Yin was missing, fan min was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He followed Qiu Zhen almost all day and kept asking where Tang Yin closed, why he closed and when he closed.


    It''s very enjoyable to be chased by such a beautiful woman as fan min all day, but if this woman is the woman of her lord, it''s another matter. In the end, Qiu Zhen is entangled by fan min and wants to find a place to shut down. He even doubts whether Tang Yin chose to go to beast mountain just to avoid her.


    Just when Qiu Zhen was about to get tired of it, Tang Yin finally returned to Tianguan.


    Tang Yin''s return immediately caused a sensation among the generals. As he had expected when he left, some people really doubted whether his disappearance was a sudden escape, but Qiu Zhen was very tight lipped and insisted that Tang Yin was within the Tianguan pass, which didn''t make the generals out of control.


    At this time, when they saw Tang Yin "leaving the pass", people mentioned that the mental calculation of his voice was completely put down. To the surprise of the generals, Tang Yin''s cultivation has really increased by a large part. Now he has reached the spiritual realm. Even in the whole Haotian Empire, it is very rare for spiritual practitioners who can reach the spiritual realm.


    "Your Excellency is really going to practice in seclusion?" Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao asked in surprise after using up their insight.


    "Of course!" Tang Yin nodded proudly.


    "But... But how can you improve your accomplishments so quickly? It takes only nine days for adults to reach Lingyuan realm and Lingtian realm. I''m afraid my two brothers may not be able to achieve it after nine years of hard training." Shangguan Yuanwu frowned and was puzzled. Is Tang Yin, like his second brother, a genius for cultivating Lingwu?


    Tang Yin smiled up and said half truely, "when I was practicing, I met a giant dragon. It said it could help me succeed. As a result, it really helped me improve a lot of accomplishments."


    "Ah? Dragon?" After hearing this, they looked at each other. They were confused and didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    Qiu Zhen reacted very quickly. After hearing the speech, his eyes turned, and his face immediately showed an expression of surprise and joy. He made a deep gift, bowed to the ground, and repeatedly said, "Congratulations, sir!"


    Tang Yin was stunned by his sudden congratulations and asked, "Lord Qiu, what do you congratulate me?"


    "Of course, congratulations to your Excellency on the help of the dragon! It seems that even heaven is on our side and sends the dragon to help you!" Then he turned to look at the other generals and shouted excitedly, "it can be seen that our army will win and the old thief Zhong Tian will die!"


    Wow - Qiu Zhen''s words surprised the generals and shouted in unison, "Zhong Tian will die, Zhong Tian will die! Our army will win! Our army will win ¨D"


    Tang Yin was surprised that his half true joke could lead to such an effect.


    At this time, he just saw fan min squeezed out of the crowd. Tang Yin smiled on her face and reached out to take fan min into his arms. He hugged her and walked to his camp, muttering in a low voice: "I don''t have time to chat with you here!"


    The party Tang Yin left, but the rumor that he was helped by the dragon spread, and it became stronger and stronger. At that time, people believed that the dragon was the son of heaven, but they believed that the dragon was the son of heaven. At that time, they believed that the dragon was the son of heaven, and that the Dragon could be helped by heaven.


    The news spread not only to Tianyuan County, but also to the whole Fengguo. In this way, the civil servants and military generals under Tang Yin also had a decent and famous title, the dragon Department.


    On the third day after Tang Yin returned to Tianguan, Lu Fang sent a flying pigeon letter from Yancheng to Tianguan. The letter didn''t have many words, but it just showed that the tunnel was still there. His friends were willing to help and asked Tang Yin to send someone quickly.


    Upon Lu Fang''s confirmation, Tang Yin immediately summoned his generals and proposed that he go to Yancheng and take Shangguan yuanrang, Shangguan Yuanwu, Shangguan yuanbiao and the hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin.


    Although they had been prepared, they still felt that Tang Yin''s trip was too dangerous. After all, Yancheng is Zhong Tian''s nest, and Tang Yin is the only person in Fengguo who publicly expressed his opposition to Zhong Tian. Going to Yancheng to save people is tantamount to pulling out his teeth.


    Listening to the advice of the people, Tang Yin laughed and said, "have you forgotten that I am the one who gets the help of the dragon. Since the Dragon helps me, how can Zhong Tian hurt me?"


    "This..." when Tang Yin said this, everyone was speechless and looked at each other. No one spoke any more.


    Tang Yin said positively, "during my absence, Lord Qiu is fully responsible for military affairs and Lord Shangguan is fully responsible for government affairs. Do you have any objection?"


    Seeing the crowd shaking their heads, Tang Yin said, "well, it''s settled. I''ll start early tomorrow morning."


    "My Lord!" At this time, Cheng Jin said with a puzzled face, "can Lu Fang believe it? If he deceives, he will deliberately lead us to..."


    "No." Don''t let general Lu Yin interrupt me. Maybe he won''t deceive me any more


    "Yes! My subordinates understand." Listening to Tang Yin''s firm tone, Cheng Jin didn''t dare to go on.


    That night, Tang Yin took the initiative to say goodbye to fan min.


    Fan min was very concerned about Tang Yin''s trip to Yancheng, but he didn''t take the initiative to ask him, which surprised Tang Yin. When Tang Yin entered her room, she was absentmindedly checking the account book. When she saw him, she immediately put down the account book and stared at him with bright big eyes.


    Tang Yin was stunned, walked up and asked suspiciously, "Xiaomin, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    "Are you going to Yancheng?"


    "Yes."


    "Save people?"


    "That''s right."


    "Are you trying to save them, or just to save her?" This is what Fan min is most concerned about. She had heard about Wu Mei from Qiu Zhen for a long time. She also knew that Tang Yin and Wu Mei had an ambiguous relationship. This matter stabbed her in the heart like a needle, making her unable to eat and sleep well.


    Tang Yin was a little stunned and understood who fan min was talking about. He was silent for a moment and said, "we all need to be saved. Without her, there would be nothing for me today. Without them, I can''t compete with Zhong Tian, so I have to save her and them."


    He is telling the truth without any concealment.


    Fan min sighed faintly, lowered her head and asked suspiciously, "do you... Like her?"


    Tang Yin moved the corners of her mouth, finally shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Do you like me?"


    Do you like fan min? This is certainly true. He nodded and said, "yes."


    When fan min got his affirmative answer, he was sweet in his heart, and then asked, "then... Do you love me?"


    When it comes to the word of love, Tang Yin can''t answer, because the first person in his mind is not fan min, but crystal, or Yin rou. It''s strange that he didn''t get along with Yan Rou for a long time, and he didn''t meet several times in this short time, but Yan Rou''s figure seemed to be branded in his mind, and he couldn''t get rid of it if he wanted to.


    Having not heard Tang Yin''s answer for a long time, fan min showed disappointment on her face. She looked at Tang Yin for a long time, then stretched out her hand and touched his heart, like issuing a declaration: "I won''t give up. No matter who lives in it, I will stick to it."


    Fan min''s persistence and persistence sometimes made Tang Yin both moved and heartfelt. That''s it now.


    Without answering, he put his hand around fan min''s waist, put her in his arms, closed his eyes and silently smelled the unique fragrance of her body.


    He thought that if he didn''t merge with Yan lie and become one, his feeling for Yan Rou would only be amazing. He wouldn''t be so deep as he is now


    It is not easy to love someone, but it is more painful to love someone out of reach.


    Tang Yin couldn''t extricate himself.


    After a long time, he recovered, took out a green spar half the size of a palm from his leather bag, handed it to fan min and said, "here you are."


    Tang Yin is very careful. He doesn''t know what this crystal stone is or whether it has side effects on the human body. He has been wearing it around for two days and doesn''t feel anything unusual. Then he took it out and gave it to fan min. as for the other one, he wants to leave it to the woman branded in his soul.


    Seeing such a large green gem, fan min was surprised and happy. She reached out and took it. Through the palm of her hand, she felt cold. She had never seen such a thing and couldn''t help asking, "what''s this?"


    Seeing that she didn''t know her, Tang Yin smiled helplessly and said, "I don''t know. It was given to me by the dragon."


    "This... Must be very valuable." Fan min doesn''t know what it is, but from the merchant''s perspective, he can confirm that it is certainly valuable and the best of gemstones. Moreover, it is still such a large piece, which is simply too rare.

 V1.Chapter 170

    What woman doesn''t like treasures? And it is such a rare treasure, which is sent by the beloved. Fan min held the crystal stone in her hand. At this time, the crystal stone was no longer cold and became warm, which also filled her heart with sweetness.


    The next day, Tang Yin set off for Yancheng. He was afraid of causing doubt on the road. He didn''t bring too many people. He didn''t bring anyone else except the three brothers of Shangguan, the 20 members of the hidden arrow whose accomplishments reached at least the spirit realm and more than a dozen disciples.


    They were only more than 30 people, dressed up as business travelers and rode fast horses overnight.


    From Tianguan to Yancheng, you have to pass through three counties, namely Guannan County, Jinguang county and Lehu county. Guannan county is close to Tianguan pass. Although the head of Guannan county has expressed his willingness to be loyal to Zhong Tian, after all, Tiangao emperor is far away. He said so, but in fact he did not pay for action, that is, he did not send troops to attack Tianguan pass or show hostility to Tianyuan County headed by Tang Yin. The whole Guannan county is still the same as before, and even the whole county has not been on alert. After passing Guannan, you enter the boundary of Jinguang county. The cities here are under martial law and curfew at night. The tense atmosphere gradually intensifies. When you enter Lehu County, you really feel the approaching of the war.


    Lehu county is close to Yancheng. Once Zhong Tian and Tang Yin fight and enter, Lehu is Zhong Tian''s starting place and retreat. Lehu is Zhong Tian''s barrier. This county is very important to Zhong Tian. When Tang Yin stabbed Zhong Tian''s envoy, the latter immediately removed the Sheriff of Lehu county and replaced him with Geng Qiang.


    Geng Qiang is a general under Zhong Tian''s command. In order to reach Lingyuan territory, Lingwu Xiu is brave and good at fighting. He is a fierce general. However, he is cruel, headstrong and doesn''t understand internal affairs. He is not suitable to be a sheriff. Zhong Tian reuses him only because of his loyalty.


    Since Geng Qiang became a prefect, the people of Lehu have been in dire straits. Geng Qiang controlled his speech with an iron hand and planted spies everywhere. Once he found that people talked about Zhong Tian with dissatisfaction, there was no need for trial. He either caught the government directly and beheaded him, or sent someone to assassinate him.


    At that time, the speech was very open. Even ordinary literati and even ordinary people could directly go to the king and put forward their own opinions on national affairs. No matter whether the king accepted or not, they would never kill Shangshu literati or ordinary people. Now the situation in Lehu county has completely changed. One sentence can determine a person''s life and death. In this highly tense environment, Everyone''s nerves are stretched to the extreme. On the surface, people''s dissatisfaction is suppressed, but in fact, it has been transferred to the dark. People hate Zhong Tian more and miss the openness of the wind king more.


    When Tang Yin and his party entered Lehu County, they felt that the place had changed, not the scenery, but the people. In the past, Lehu county was bustling, with people coming and going, and business travel. Now, even in the daytime, they can''t see a few people in the street. Instead, they are patrolling the street in teams of guards with spears.


    The military uniforms of the guards have changed. Originally, the Feng army was dressed in black and black armour, but now it has become red and red armour. Looking at the new guards, Tang Yin sneered. It seems that Zhong Tian really plans to turn the Feng country into Peng country. The change of the national name and flag is not enough. Even the military uniform will change.


    As the saying goes, if heaven wants it to die, it will drive it crazy.


    Tang Yin and others found a restaurant after entering the city, ordered some food and filled their stomach first.


    The restaurant was deserted, and the waiter dozed listlessly. Tang Yin and his party didn''t wake him up recently.


    Tang Yin glanced, then went directly into the store and sat down in front of a table near the window. Cheng Jin went near the waiter, knocked on the table, and said in a deep voice, "wake up, wake up!"


    The waiter vaguely opened his eyes and saw that so many people came to the store all at once. Some couldn''t react. He asked, "are you..."


    "Isn''t this a restaurant? Of course, I''ve had dinner recently. Are you still doing business?" Cheng Jinmei twisted her head into a pimple.


    The waiter finally woke up, smiled all over his face, nodded and bowed and said: "sit, sit, sit, please sit, what would you like to eat?"


    Cheng Jin said, "first come a hundred steamed buns and fifty kilograms of beef. The top half of the beef is OK, and we''ll take the other half away..."


    The waiter grinned and said with a dry smile, "I''m sorry, sir, the shop doesn''t have so much beef."


    "What?" Cheng Jin raises her eyebrows. She only wants 50 Jin of beef, not 500 Jin. How can there be no such a big restaurant? He sneered and asked, "do you think we can''t afford money and will eat overlord meal?"


    "No, no, no, sir, I misunderstood." The waiter rubbed his hands and said with a wry smile, "Sir, look for yourself. Where are the guests in the store now? Few people can come all day, so the shop didn''t prepare so much beef."


    Cheng Jin blinked and looked around. Isn''t it? There are only two diners in such a large restaurant with dozens of tables, in addition to his thirty people. You know, it''s noon meal time, and it should be a time of booming business. He shook his head slightly and looked up at Tang Yin.


    The latter said softly, "if you don''t have one, you can serve whatever you have, as long as you can fill your stomach!"


    Cheng Jin nodded and said to the waiter, "my eldest... You heard what the young master said?! go and prepare!" After saying that, he stuck out his tongue secretly and almost walked away. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and changed it in time.


    "OK, sir, wait a minute!" The waiter promised and walked away quickly.


    Cheng Jin sat down beside Tang Yin and whispered, "I didn''t expect Lehu county to be like this in just a few months."


    Tang Yin shrugged and sneered, without saying much.


    It didn''t take long. The waiter delivered steamed bread and side dishes one by one. The steamed bread was dry and hard. It couldn''t be said that it had been put for a few days. The side dishes didn''t taste very good. Everyone frowned while eating.


    Because the food didn''t fit, Tang Yin and others ate quickly. Just as they were about to finish eating, a team of officers and soldiers came near from the outside.


    There are only a dozen officers and soldiers, like a patrol team. The head of a team leader''s eyes were rolling around, and there was evil in his evil spirit, but his evil spirit was different from Tang Yin''s evil spirit. Tang Yin''s evil spirit was murderous and crazy, while his evil spirit was full of frivolity.


    Cheng Jin and others were shocked when they saw officers and soldiers coming recently. Although they continued to eat, their other hand had been slowly put under the table, grabbed the saber hidden in their waist, and was ready to rescue as soon as there was something wrong.


    Tang Yin is much calmer than others. Since the officers and soldiers recently, he didn''t take a more look, didn''t even lift his eyelids, and still lowered his head and ate the food quickly.


    The captain looked around the restaurant, and then asked in a bad tone, "whose are those horses outside?"


    With a sound of trouble in the secret way, Cheng Jin stood up and arched his hands at the team leader. With a smile, he said, "it''s a villain''s."


    "Oh?" The team leader tilted his head, looked up and down at Cheng Jin and asked, "what are you doing with so many horses?"


    "Villains are businessmen, and horses are naturally goods pullers."


    "Pull goods?" The team leader snorted and smiled, walked up to Cheng Jin and said, "why didn''t I see your goods?"


    "It''s all sold. We''re going home now."


    "Sophistry!" The captain sneered, "I think you are plotting against the law?"


    Cheng Jin''s eyes were clear and did not speak, but his hand had quietly touched the back of his waist and was ready to draw the knife. Tang Yin was behind him. He first grabbed his palm ready to draw the knife and squeezed it hard, indicating that he didn''t need to do it. At the same time, Tang Yin also got up and said with a smile: "we are really doing business. We hope the general will be more convenient when we pass here." While talking, he took an extra ingot of silver and handed it to the team leader.


    The team leader has never been called a general in his life. He is naturally very useful after listening to Tang Yin''s words. Coupled with the silver handed to him, his gloomy face suddenly brightened up. Without leaving any trace, he took Tang Yin''s silver and stuffed it into his belt, Then he pretended to say, "it''s not peaceful recently. It''s best not to come out during this period of time. Just stay at home!"


    "Yes! What the general said is very true!" Tang Yin said with a smile.


    The captain nodded with satisfaction, turned his head and said, "don''t be nervous, they are all ordinary business customers." For a ingot of silver, Tang Yin and others immediately changed from scheming to ordinary businessmen. It can be seen how powerful money is.


    Hearing what the captain said, the soldiers put down their spears one after another, and their faces returned to normal.


    The team leader picked up a steamed bread, took a bite, turned his head and spit it out. He still put the steamed bread aside and muttered, "what the hell." Then he went to the other two diners and asked, "what do you two do?"


    "Junye, villains are also businessmen!"


    "Oh? I don''t think so!" The team leader turned his back and squinted at them.


    These two businessmen are not as good as Tang Yin, and they can''t give so much money. The two said repeatedly, "Jun ye, we are really businessmen, and there are vouchers..." as they spoke, they took out the merchant''s unique running script from their arms and handed it to the team leader.


    Seeing that there was no benefit from the two of them, the team leader was angry. He took the running script and tore it without reading it. He said coldly, "what nonsense running script, I think you two are ghosts!" As he spoke, he turned his head and shouted, "take these two people away and press them back for interrogation!"


    "Yes!" The soldiers promised one after another, rushed forward, couldn''t help saying, pressed down the two diners, tied their hands, pulled them out.


    Shangguan brothers and Cheng Jin all frowned and subconsciously clenched their fists.


    No wonder Lehu county is so depressed now. Most shops are closed. It''s all caused by these running dogs.


    Tang Yin was less indignant than others. After taking his seat, he whispered, "it''s none of our business. Sit down and continue to eat."

 V1.Chapter 171

    Shangguan yuanrang looked at Tang Yin and said, "the other party has only ten officers and soldiers. If adults want to save people, they just raise their hands."


    Ten ordinary officers and soldiers, more than 30 of them will take their surnames and orders as easily as they can. They won''t even say anything.


    Tang Yin put down his chopsticks, looked at Shangguan yuanrang and asked, "we can really save these two people now, but this is only the tip of the iceberg. There are thousands of wronged people like them. Can we all save them?"


    "It''s just that you can''t see. Since you see..."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "saving people is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. If you want this kind of thing not to happen again, you have to get rid of Zhong Tian. Now if you only expose our identity in order to save two people, it''s not saving people, but harming people, harming more innocent people."


    Shangguan yuan asked Wen Yan to drop his head thoughtfully and remain silent.


    Tang Yin took a deep look at him and didn''t say much. He continued to eat.


    When the people had finished their meal, Shangguan yuan asked them to say, "what adults say is reasonable."


    Tang Yin almost laughed. Shangguan yuanrang is a genius, but he is stubborn and rigid. It''s easy to understand. He has to ponder for a long time before he can figure it out. This kind of person doesn''t have many friends in modern or ancient times. In fact, Shangguan yuanrang doesn''t have many friends, but Tang Yin likes Shangguan yuanrang''s surname very much. The more rigid he is, After being tamed, he will be more loyal and will not betray even to death.


    Two days later, Tang Yin and others entered Yancheng territory without danger.


    Yancheng is peaceful compared with Lehu County, but there are too many garrisons outside the city. The flags are waving and the camp is endless. It is unclear where the camp of Fengjun and Ningjun are. Walking on the official road, I saw a group of people standing on the roadside in front of me from a distance. The first one was Lu Fang, not someone else.


    Standing beside Lu Fang was a big man in his early thirties, with a beard and beard. He was tall and strong. People knew it was Lian Jiazi at a glance. As for others, most of them are dressed up as servants, including Lotte and Aijia''s subordinates.


    When Tang Yin and others were close to Lu Fang, the latter recognized them. His face suddenly showed a happy look and hurried forward. After seeing Tang Yin, he gave a deep salute and whispered, "Sir, why are you here?" Through the spy of Tianyan and geonet, he already knew the news of Tang Yin''s coming, but he felt that Tang Yin, as a sheriff, was too dangerous to go to Yancheng in person.


    Tang Yin immediately smiled at him and said, "because of me, this action can only succeed, not fail."


    "Yes, sir!" Lu Fang nodded, then waved to the fierce looking man behind him and introduced Tang Yin: "Sir, this is my friend, Yue Zijie!"


    Tang Yin looked at the big man with a smile. The latter saluted first and said respectfully, "I''ve seen Lord Tang." As he spoke, he cautiously looked around and said, "this is not a place to talk. Adults can come to my house for a break."


    "Good!"


    Yue Zijie''s home is not a home in Yancheng, but a house outside Yancheng. Led by him and Lu Fang, Tang Yin and others came to Yue Zijie''s house outside the city. It can be seen that this man has a lot of money. When he was a bandit, he didn''t make a lot of money. Even the houses that don''t often live outside the city were built very imposing.


    Invite Tang Yin into the main hall, and then let him sit in the main seat. Yue Zijie sat at the next hand and said to Tang Yin, "I''ve heard a lot about the name of Lord Tang. Brother Lu wrote me a letter before and asked me to go. However, my family is Yancheng, so I can''t leave!"


    Lu Fang snorted again angrily and said, "it''s not that you can''t leave, it''s just that you don''t want to give up your property!"


    Yue Zijie blushed and rubbed his hands and smiled.


    Tang Yin can see that he has a good relationship with Lu Fang.


    He asked suspiciously, "how did brother Yue and brother Lu know each other?"


    Speaking of this, Yue Zijie blushed more and said shyly, "I think adults also know what I used to do. Once I met a hard guy when I was doing business. If brother Lu hadn''t happened to pass by and saved my life, I''m afraid I wouldn''t live now."


    "So it is." Tang Yin nodded, then turned the subject and asked, "you have a tunnel that can lead into Yancheng!" As he spoke, he looked directly at Yue Zijie, and his eyes twinkled with a faint light.


    Yue Zihan is not an ordinary person with sharp eyes! He swallowed and spit, nodded and said, "yes, sir, the villain dug a tunnel outside the city in his own house."


    "Where is the exit?"


    "Right here." Yue Zijie answered truthfully.


    "This?" Tang Yin was stunned.


    Yue Zijie explained, "a large part of the reason why villains build houses here is that villains'' tunnels are dug right here to build houses in order to hide people''s ears and eyes."


    Tang Yin Oh, and then he was happy. Yue Zijie was also very smart.


    He picked up the teacup, sniffed it casually, then drank it slowly, and asked casually, "aren''t you afraid to be found out by Zhong Tian and treated for your crime this time?"


    Of course, Tang Yin''s words are not just asking casually, but testing Yue Zijie.


    Yue Zijie was born as a bandit. He is very clever. How can he not hear Tang Yin''s words, He said in a hurry: "since the villain dares to promise brother Lu to help, he has been psychologically prepared. Moreover, when it is done, the villain is not ready to stay in Yancheng. He will go to Tianyuan county with the adults. By the way, the villain''s family is on the way to Tianyuan county and is escorted by the adults'' subordinates." What he said about Tang Yin''s subordinates refers to the spies of Tianyan and earthnet.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin quietly looked at Lotte and Aijia''s subordinates. When he saw the latter, he nodded and motioned that Yue Zijie''s words were true. He was relieved.


    Yue Zijie is smart enough to send his family to Tianyuan county first. First, he can avoid the evil, and second, he can dispel Tang Yin''s wariness. He is equivalent to sending his family to Tang Yin''s hostages first, so as to prove that he has no evil thoughts. Otherwise, after he tells Tang Yin the tunnel, the latter is likely to kill him and even his family in order to eliminate future troubles.


    His caution is not unreasonable, and Tang Yin can do such a thing.


    After being confirmed by his subordinates, Tang Yin looked up and smiled and said, "well, I don''t know what will happen in Yancheng in the future. Send my family to Tianyuan county to hide first, at least I''ll have no worries about my family''s life. If this can succeed, I''ll reward you a lot. I''ll fight back to Yancheng in the future, and I won''t forget your credit."


    "Oh, thank you, my Lord!" Yue Zijie quickly stood up and bowed to the ground.


    Tang Yin looked at Yue Zijie, who was rough on the surface but actually as thin as silk, and nodded with a smile.


    Yue Zijie''s tunnel is very hidden. The exit outside the city is located under the stove of the house kitchen. It is difficult to find it even if the officers and soldiers search it.


    Led by Yue Zijie, Tang Yin and others entered the tunnel one after another.


    The tunnel is narrow and narrow. Only one person can walk in the corridor. It is dark and there is no light. Fortunately, everyone is ready for torches.


    "My Lord, the tunnel is wet. Pay attention to your feet and be careful of slipping." Yue Zijie walked in front, leading the way and reminding Tang Yin behind.


    When he looked back at Tang Yin, he was startled. Due to the darkness, he didn''t see Tang Yin''s facial features clearly. He saw his pair of green and faint night eyes with strange light. If he didn''t confirm that he was a human, he would almost suspect that he had seen a ghost.


    Excite Lingling to fight a cold war. Yue Zijie quickly turned his head back and spit out his tongue secretly.


    When the journey is over half way, the tunnel is even wetter, and the water on it begins to seep. It drips all over your face and body, making you feel uncomfortable. Yue Zijie explained, "it''s a moat, so there will be water seepage. It''s good after this section."


    Tang Yin didn''t answer, but he was secretly surprised. Although the tunnel was dug rudely, it could cross the moat. It can be seen that it was a big project. However, no one found such a big project. I don''t know whether Yue Zijie''s ability is strong or his luck.


    After walking in the tunnel for more than half an hour, I finally reached the exit.


    When people came out of the tunnel, there was a bright light in front of them. Here was Yue Zijie''s bedroom in the house in the city, and the tunnel entrance was under the bed.


    Yue Zijie looked at Tang Yin with a smile and said, "Sir, this is my house in the city!"


    The tunnel is so wonderful. They were just outside the city, and all entered the city in a twinkling of an eye, as if they were crossing time and space.


    Yue Zijie''s family has left, and his servants have dispersed. There are no other people except his confidants. The huge house seems empty.


    The crowd gathered in Yue Zijie''s bedroom. Tang Yin asked, "are the people of Liang, Wu and Ziyang still detained in Zhong Tianfu?"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Lotte''s eyes should be nodded.


    "Is there a map of Zhong Fu?"


    "Only draw the periphery, because the defense is too tight, we can''t get into it, and we can''t explore the structure inside." Aijia''s subordinates took out the sketch from their arms and submitted it to Tang Yin respectfully.


    Tang Yin took over, looked at it and shook his head immediately. The map was too general, only the general structure, and the details were not drawn. He said thoughtfully: "before we start, we must master the detailed terrain of Zhong Fu. Otherwise, we don''t even know where to save people, and how can we make corresponding arrangements?"


    "Sir, let''s inquire again!" The spies of the sky eye and the earth net speak in the same voice.


    If you go to inquire again, you may not be able to find out any important information. Tang Yin turned her eyes, waved her hand and said, "no, I''ll find someone to help after dark."

 V1.Chapter 172

    When Tang Yin said he wanted help, the three brothers of Shangguan, Lu Fang and Cheng Jin were stunned and asked in one voice, "who are you looking for?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "who did we get the first news about Zhong Tian''s rebellion?"


    "Deng Mingyang?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin youyou said, "Deng Mingyang is my old subordinate. Since he is willing to inform me at the first time that he also opposes Zhong Tian''s rebellion, I''ll meet him tonight. It''s estimated that he can help us!"


    "Sir, he won''t..." Cheng Jin has always been suspicious and hasn''t seen Deng Mingyang. He is very worried about him.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry." Tang Yin understood what he meant and shook his head with a smile.


    That night, Tang Yin went to find Deng Mingyang because he didn''t fight or force Deng Mingyang to obey. Tang Yin didn''t intend to take people, but shangguanyuan asked him to follow. Tang Yin thought about it and took him with him.


    Both of them put on sackcloth pants that ordinary people often wear. Tang Yin also specially wore a straw hat to cover most of his face. After all, he had been a military commander in Yancheng before. Many people knew him. He didn''t want the news of his arrival in Yancheng to reach Zhong Tian.


    Out of Yue Zijie''s house, they went straight to Deng Mingyang''s residence.


    In the past, Deng Mingyang was the commander under Tang Yin''s command. Tang Yin was still familiar with his home address.


    Fearing that something might happen, Tang Yin and shangguanyuan didn''t wander around Yancheng and went straight to Deng Mingyang''s residence.


    Deng Mingyang''s family is fairly good. Although the courtyard with reading ability in Yancheng is not large, it should have a complete set of main rooms and wing rooms.


    After arriving at the door of his house, Tang Yin stood aside and motioned to shangguanyuan to knock on the door. The latter answered, walked to the door and photographed several times, but there was no movement inside. Shangguanyuan frowned and patted several times continuously. After waiting for a long time, there was a sound of walking in the door. Then, the door slowly opened a gap, revealing half of his face from inside.


    The man who opened the door was a young man in gray cloth. He looked like a servant in Deng Mingyang''s house. The young man looked timid and afraid. Seeing that there were only two people outside, he was obviously relieved. He looked up at Shangguan yuanrang who knocked on the door. He felt very suspicious and asked, "who are you? What''s the matter?"


    Shangguan yuanrang said bluntly, "I''m looking for Deng Qianjun!"


    The young man frowned deeper and said impatiently, "I''m sorry, my master is not here now." With that, step back and close the door. At this time, Tang Yin stretched out her hand, pressed down the door, raised her straw hat, smiled and asked, "ah Wu, is your master so busy? He''s not at home so late."


    When the young man heard the speech, his face became more impatient and said, "it''s none of your business whether my master is busy or not..." as he spoke, he looked at Tang Yin. After he saw Tang Yin clearly, the whole person was as surprised as a wooden chicken, and he couldn''t say the following words.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin smiled deeper and asked, "what''s the matter? I don''t know me since I haven''t seen it for only a year?"


    "Tang... General Tang?" The young man woke up from the shock and couldn''t believe his eyes. Tang Yin returned to Yancheng. It''s incredible that Tang Yin, who defied Zhong Tian, dared to return to Yancheng.


    "Is Deng Qianjun at home?"


    "At... At home!"


    "Can I go in?"


    "Good, good..." the young man seemed to be cursed. He looked straight at Tang Yin, bowed his head in a daze, and then stepped aside mechanically to get out of the door. Tang Yin threw his head at shangguanyuan and walked into the hospital with big steps.


    After Tang Yin and Shangguan yuanrang came recently, young Fang jilingling fought a cold war, suddenly reacted, then quickly closed the door and locked it, turned and ran into the main room. You don''t have to guess. You must have tipped off Deng Mingyang. Soon, the young man came out of the room and rushed into it.


    When he saw Tang Yin standing in the courtyard, he was surprised and happy. At the same time, he was sad and stepped forward. In front of Tang Yin, his eyes were red, he knelt on one knee, and his voice trembled and said, "subordinate... Deng Mingyang, meet the general!"


    Tang Yin reached out to help him up and looked up and down at Deng Mingyang. He felt that he was much haggard than when he left. It was not easy for him to come to the throne of Zhong Tian. He said, "Deng Qianjun doesn''t have to be polite. Besides, you''re not my subordinate now!"


    After hearing this, Deng Mingyang''s tears almost fell. He knew that he should have followed Tang Yin to Pingyuan county.


    As Tang Yin expected, Deng Mingyang really had a hard time in this period of time. After Tang Yin left his post as the commander of the Second Corps, he still remained in the Corps as commander-in-chief. After Zhong Tian usurped the throne, of course, the Second Corps, which attaches most importance to dancers, will not let go. He removed the former commander and suppressed the following commander-in-chief. If anyone has any complaints, he will immediately lead to death. These words, Deng Mingyang saw that too many colleagues died at the hands of Zhong Tian. He didn''t think about tea, food and sleep. He was afraid that Zhong Tian''s big knife would cut his head.


    Seeing Tang Yin at this time, he was filled with emotion and regret. He took a deep breath, arched his hand and said, "my subordinates used to be the subordinates of the general, and now they are still the subordinates of the general!"


    Tang Yin smiled, looked down at the main room and said, "let''s go in and talk!"


    Deng Mingyang patted his head hard, quickly turned sideways, stretched out his hand and said, "please, please, please! General, please come inside." As he spoke, he looked at Shangguan yuanrang who came with Tang Yin. Deng Mingyang didn''t know him. He looked up and down and asked suspiciously, "general, this is..."


    "Own people!"


    Tang Yin simply replied without saying more. However, Deng Mingyang was very happy with his words. Tang Yin undoubtedly regarded himself as his own person.


    After entering the main room, Deng Mingyang let Tang Yin to his seat, and then asked the servant to serve tea as soon as possible. Seeing this, Tang Yin waved her hand with a smile and said, "Mingyang, don''t be so polite!"


    "Yes." Deng Mingyang sat quietly aside and nodded.


    Tang Yin gave him a deep look and said, "do you know the purpose of my return to Yancheng this time?"


    Deng Mingyang took a breath, turned his eyes and said suspiciously, "did adults come to save people?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin said, "I will save all the people from the Liang family, the dancer family and the Ziyang family."


    "This..." Deng Mingyang''s face changed slightly. He guessed that Tang Yin came to save people, but he just thought he came to save Wu Mei. He didn''t expect him to save so many people.


    Tang Yin said, "these three companies have a total of 200000 troops. I have to bring them to my side. Otherwise, with my current strength, it is difficult to compete with Zhong Tian. Mingyang, I hope you can help me."


    The cold sweat on Deng Mingyang''s head came out. It''s not easy to save the three families. Liang, Wu and Ziyang are all powerful families, famous families and nobles, and there are too many family members. The three families together have to be close to thousands of people. How can they be saved? Moreover, they are now being held in Zhongfu, guarded by the 15th corps, which is a full 10000 troops.


    Seeing that Deng Mingyang''s face was pale, Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and asked lightly, "why? Mingyang, you don''t want to help me?"


    "No, no, no!" Deng Mingyang quickly shook his head, Said: "what the general asked his subordinates to do, his subordinates will do it. If the general asked me to help, I will also help. However, there are too many family members of Liang, Wu and Ziyang families, almost thousands of people, and another regiment is guarding. If the general is forced to rescue, he must beat grass and startle the snake. Even if he can get out of Zhong mansion, I''m afraid... I''m afraid he can''t get out of Yancheng."


    Tang Yin didn''t expect that the three families could have so many people together. After listening to Deng Mingyang''s words, he frowned. Even if there is a tunnel that can lead to the outside of the city, there are so many people, including the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. Even if they leave the city from the tunnel, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get rid of Zhong Tian''s pursuit.


    Therefore, if you want to save people, you must not scare the snake. You must do it secretly, but is it possible to save thousands of people in the tightly guarded Zhongfu God unknowingly? At this time, Tang Yin has some lack of confidence. After a long silence, his eyes suddenly brightened and asked, "who is the commander of the 15th corps?"


    "Zhong sang." Deng Mingyang replied, "he is Zhong Tian''s nephew."


    "Is it great?" Tang Yin asked casually.


    "Although his cultivation only reaches the spiritual realm, he is smart and cunning and is not easy to deal with." Deng Mingyang answered cautiously, paused for a moment, and then said, "but this man is very lecherous and covets the first and second young ladies of the dancer. If it weren''t for the pressure of the clock day, he might have done it long ago..."


    Tang Yin''s eyes flashed and asked, "how do you know him?"


    Deng Mingyang shook his head and said, "I''ve only met a few times and have no friendship." Zhong sang doesn''t pay attention to a man without a background like him. Even if he wants to make friends, people may not pay attention to him.


    Since it''s hard for Tang Yin to make an appointment, he just needs to squint his eyes


    "Beauty?" Deng Mingyang stared wide eyed. He didn''t understand what Tang Yin wanted to do with Zhong sang. If the secret killer got rid of him, he would have startled the snake before saving people.


    Tang Yin looked up and thought for a while. Suddenly, she smiled and asked, "can you ask your wife to come out and sit down?"


    Go! Deng Mingyang almost choked on his saliva. Of course, he knew Tang Yin was not lecherous. At this time, he suddenly mentioned his wife. Is it to let her seduce Zhong sang? He smiled and said, "general, this... This is..."


    He guessed right. Tang Yin did mean it.


    He had heard that Deng Mingyang''s wife was beautiful before, but he had never seen her before. Now he wanted to see if she was as beautiful as rumored. If so, she could be used.


    He laughed and said, "Mingyang, don''t worry, I won''t let your wife suffer."


    "But..." Deng Mingyang has been vaguely aware of Tang Yin''s intention. Anyway, as a man, let his wife seduce other men, no one will feel comfortable.

 V1.Chapter 173

    Tang Yin certainly understood Deng Mingyang''s mood. He said, "since I said I wouldn''t lose your father''s wife, I will do what I said. Mingyang, what are you worried about?"


    Deng Mingyang bit his lips and pondered for a moment. Fang reluctantly nodded and asked the servant to invite his wife out.


    Deng Mingyang''s wife is much younger than him. She is only 25 or 6 years old. Her appearance can be called dignified and beautiful. Although it is not amazing, her gentle and lovely appearance still has a unique charm.


    Tang Yin looked at it and nodded secretly. While his mind was flying, the plan was gradually taking shape in his heart.


    He pulled Deng Mingyang and whispered in his ear. Deng Mingyang nodded while listening. When Tang Yin finished, he grinned and asked suspiciously, "general, will there be no accident..."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled up and said, "don''t worry, it''s easy to take Zhong Sang''s surname with me."


    "Listen to me, my Lord." Deng Mingyang decided to take the risk. Once it was done, he believed that he would never treat himself badly with Tang Yin''s surname, and it would be in one fell swoop whether he could prosper in the future.


    After plotting with Deng Mingyang, Tang Yin left first, but let shangguanyuan stay. It''s called helping Deng Mingyang, but it''s actually monitoring him. After all, they haven''t seen each other for a year. Tang Yin is also afraid that Deng Mingyang is timid and bad. He changes his mind and betrays himself. It''s very important. He has to be careful.


    Returning to Yue Zijie''s home, he immediately asked Yue Zijie to prepare a carriage. The latter didn''t understand what he meant and asked, "how many carriages do you want me to prepare?"


    "There are at least one hundred cars inside and outside the city." Tang Yin said positively.


    "Ah? Need so many carriages?!" Yue Zijie opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Is it hard to do?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "No, no, no!" Yue Zijie shook his head and said, "if you give me two days, I will do it!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction and said, "all the expenses are on my head. When I get back to Tianyuan County, I''ll pay you back double."


    "Ah, your excellency is so polite." Yue Zijie said with a smile on his face. When he said so, he was relieved to know that the cost of preparing 200 carriages was a lot. He was reluctant to give up so much money at once, but he was naturally very happy to hear that Tang Yin was willing to double his repayment.


    After explaining this to Yue Zijie, Tang Yin asks Cheng Jin and Lu Fang to discuss the specific details of the action with them.


    Tang Yin''s plan is very simple. First hook Zhong sang to Deng Mingyang''s home, get rid of him, then disguise himself as Zhong sang and go to Zhong Fu to pick up people. When the people of Liang, Wu and Ziyang are all brought out, they all load into the car and send them to Yue Zijie''s home, and then secretly transfer the people outside the city by a secret road. He asked the secret arrows led by Cheng Jin to stay in the city to help himself, while all the gatekeepers led by Lu Fang stayed outside the city and prepared the carriage. As soon as his side got out of the tunnel, he could directly leave Yancheng and return to Tianyuan county.


    His plan is arranged like this, but it''s not certain whether things will go smoothly according to his plan.


    After hearing this, Cheng Jin and Lu Fang both breathed in secretly. They were silent for a moment, and suddenly asked in unison, "how can adults dress up as Zhong sang? If he is very different from adults in body shape and appearance, they may... Be seen!"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "I have my own way." After a pause, he murmured with deep eyes: "it may not have been possible before, but it is absolutely possible now."


    "Oh?" Cheng Jin and Lu Fang looked at each other and felt puzzled. They wanted to break their heads and didn''t understand what Tang Yin said.


    Things are progressing according to Tang Yin''s plan. Yue Zijie raises carriages everywhere, not to mention Deng Mingyang.


    That day, Deng Mingyang put on casual clothes and went shopping with his wife. He was also accompanied by a dark servant. Of course, this was Shangguan yuanrang.


    After they arrived in the downtown area, they intentionally or unintentionally strolled near Zhongfu.


    The Zhong mansion is located in the heart of Yancheng. It is very lively around. There are a lot of shops and vendors, large and small. Now, Zhong Tian and his family live in the palace. The Zhong mansion has also become a prison for the important officials of the king''s court. The surrounding area is under martial law. The original vendors have been driven away, and most of the shops that can''t go have been closed.


    After visiting here, the three slowed down and entered the few remaining shops, looking east and West, deliberately delaying time.


    Soon, at noon, the gate of Zhong mansion was opened, and a group of officers and soldiers in red clothes and armor came out. In the middle of the crowd was a young man in plain clothes and royal clothes. He was in his early thirties. He had no white face, thin eyebrows and small eyes, and his eyes were oblique but not straight. He knew he was a frivolous man at a glance.


    This young man is Zhong Tian''s nephew, Zhong sang.


    Seeing Zhong sang coming out, Deng Mingyang perked up, quietly pulled his wife''s sleeve, winked at Guan yuan, then quickly walked out of the shop and greeted him with a smile.


    Before he got close, the bodyguards around Zhong Shang stopped him, drank with vigilance and asked, "who is it?"


    Deng Mingyang ignored these bodyguards, but waved to Zhong sang in the crowd. "General Zhong, it''s a coincidence that I ran into him here."


    Zhong Sang was stunned at the sound, turned to Deng Mingyang and asked suspiciously, "are you..."


    "I''m Deng Mingyang, the commander of the sixth array of the Second Corps."


    "Oh! It''s you!" After listening to Deng Mingyang''s words, Zhong Thornton remembered him. He waved his hand, motioned the guards around to step back, then squinted at Deng Mingyang who trotted to his front, smiled and asked, "Deng Qianjun, what are you doing here today?"


    He didn''t have much impression of Deng Mingyang. He just knew that he was such a person. In his impression, he was very timid. He didn''t think Deng Mingyang would have any wrong behavior here.


    Sure enough.


    Deng Mingyang said with a smile on his face: "general Zhong, I was shopping with my wife. I happened to pass by here. Unexpectedly, I met general Zhong. It''s really fate, fate!" As he spoke, he turned back and waved to his wife, motioning her to come and salute Zhong sang.


    "Oh, so!" Zhong sang didn''t care much either. He just bowed his head politely and looked at Deng Mingyang''s wife casually.


    When he saw Mrs. Deng''s appearance, his eyes brightened. He couldn''t help but say in his heart, "what a beautiful woman!"!


    Because he had no friendship with Deng Mingyang and despised this humble commander, Zhong sang wanted to leave, but after seeing Deng Mingyang''s wife, he took more than half of his legs back, with no taboo in his eyes and stared directly at Mrs. Deng.


    When was Mrs. Deng seen so impolitely by a man? She couldn''t help but blush and bow her head. She didn''t dare to look into Zhong Sang''s eyes and said in a low voice, "I''ve seen the general."


    Her voice is very small, but it gives people a delicate feeling of weakness. The more Zhong sangyue saw it, the more itchy he was. Standing there, he even forgot to return the gift.


    Deng Mingyang saw it in his eyes and secretly bit his teeth, but there was no expression on his face. He seemed to have no knowledge of it. He smiled at Zhong sang and said, "general Zhong is busy, and the villains won''t bother."


    Until then, Zhong sang suddenly came back to his mind, waved his hand and said, "not busy, not busy." While talking, he looked at Mrs. Deng again. Although this woman is not as beautiful as Wu Mei and Wu Ying, her appearance can be regarded as one in a thousand miles, and there is a sense of weakness in her bones, which makes people have an impulse to hold her in their arms.


    "General Zhong, I''ll leave first!" Seeing that Zhong Sang''s color center has been aroused and most of the task has been completed, Deng Ming''s dress model has to go.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Before Deng Mingyang stepped out, Zhong sang stopped him first. The latter was puzzled and asked, "is there anything else for the general?"


    Zhong sang smiled and said, "don''t hurry now that you meet Deng Qianjun. If Deng Qianjun doesn''t have anything important at noon, why don''t you take his wife with you and let''s go to the restaurant for dinner, which is my treat?"


    Deng Mingyang smiled in his heart. Usually Zhong Sang''s eyes will grow to the top of his head. A thousand men like himself won''t look more, let alone treat him to dinner. Today, you are obsessed with sex. You want to die yourself. No wonder others! Thinking, he looked embarrassed and said, "well, but not this noon. There are guests at home. How about this? Tomorrow night, I''ll be the host and entertain general Zhong at home?"


    "This..."


    Without giving Zhong sang time to think, Deng Mingyang immediately added: "I''ll be drunk with the general!"


    Hearing the words "get drunk and stop", Zhong sang whispered again. The lady next to Deng Mingyang immediately smiled and said, "OK, I will visit your house tomorrow night."


    "The villain will welcome the general, and I hope the general can carry the villain more in the future!"


    "Ha ha --" hearing this, Zhong Sang was more relieved. He laughed up and said, "it''s easy to say, easy to say!" Let''s just say that it''s such a coincidence that Deng Mingyang happened to meet himself. It was to help himself. Then, he took his wife out today. It''s also deliberate. Thinking of this, the smile on Zhong Sang''s face deepened.


    The next day, in the evening, Zhong sang came as promised.


    This time he didn''t bring many bodyguards, only more than ten close confidants. Deng Mingyang went out to welcome Zhong sang and warmly let him into the house.


    Compared with ordinary people, Deng Mingyang''s home is not small, but in Zhong Sang''s eyes, it is too small and simple.


    After entering the house and looking around for a week, he didn''t see Deng Mingyang''s wife. He was very disappointed. Without a word of greeting with Deng Mingyang, he took the initiative to ask, "where''s your wife?"


    "I''m preparing food in the kitchen."


    "Hey?" "No, just wave your hand," said Zhong sang As long as you have wine, you can get Deng Mingyang drunk. This is Zhong Sang''s heart.


    "Ha ha!" Deng Mingyang said with a smile: "general Zhong, if you come, how can I wait for it!" As he spoke, he took out a bag of silver from his arms, put it into Zhong Sang''s hand, smiled and said, "I have to rely on general Zhong for my future."

 V1.Chapter 174

    Zhong sang didn''t pay attention to this small amount of money, but Deng Mingyang''s move made him relieved.


    His face showed pride. After taking the silver bag, he didn''t even look at it and threw it directly to his attendants, "Deng Qianjun said proudly," to tell you the truth, although I''m just a military commander now, it''s only temporary. After the situation stabilizes, I can at least hold the post of military commander. Think about it, the whole country belongs to my uncle. What kind of position do I want? As long as you follow me, I''ll certainly benefit from you. "


    "Yes, yes, yes! The villain will be loyal to the general in the future!" Deng Mingyang was flattered and bowed his hands again and again.


    "Yes!" Zhong sang answered with his nose. Seeing that Mrs. Zhong hasn''t come out yet, he can''t wait any longer. He said, "don''t let Mrs. sister-in-law be busy in the kitchen. Go to the bar quickly!"


    "Good!" Deng Mingyang promised with a smile and asked the servant to ask his wife to come near and deliver the prepared meals together.


    After a short time, Mrs. Deng came in style, still holding a tray with wine pots and glasses on it.


    Now it''s evening. Candles are lit in the room. Looking at Mrs. Deng at this time, she looks more beautiful and beautiful.


    "General, please use wine!" Mrs. Deng filled a glass of wine for Zhong sang and Deng Mingyang, and gave it to Zhong sang first.


    While Zhong sang took the glass, he deliberately touched the back of Mrs. Deng''s hand with his fingers and said with a smile: "madam, you''re welcome!"


    This move is extremely rude. If she hadn''t been reminded by her husband in advance, Mrs. Deng might have turned her face at this time.


    She hurriedly retracted her hand and lowered her head like an electric shock, and her shy and timid look was even more attractive in Zhong Sang''s eyes.


    He and Deng Mingyang pushed cups and changed lamps, and they deliberately canned wine. It was not long before they had drunk five pots of wine. Of course, most of them were forced into Deng Mingyang''s stomach. The latter was already drunk. Sitting on the cushion, he shook his head and couldn''t lift his eyelids.


    With his tongue straight, he hesitated and said, "general Zhong, villain... Can''t drink... I can''t drink any more..."


    "Hey?" Zhong sang said discontentedly, "who doesn''t know that you Deng Qianjun won''t pour a thousand cups? Are you still pretending with me?"


    "No, no, no, I drink, I still drink..." seeing Deng Mingyang''s appearance, he was obviously out of his mind. He picked up his glass and couldn''t even find his mouth. Zhong sang grabbed his wrist and poured the wine into his mouth. After Deng Mingyang finished drinking the wine, his head sank and banged heavily against the table.


    "Deng Qianjun? Deng Qianjun?" Zhong sang called several times and saw that Deng Mingyang had no response. He pretended to be a pity, shrugged his shoulders and muttered, "why did you get drunk so soon?" As he spoke, he waved to the servant of Deng''s house and said, "come on, help your adults to the room to have a rest."


    "Yes!" With a promise, the servant laboriously helped Deng Mingyang, who was unconscious, and walked out with difficulty.


    At this time, Mrs. Deng also wanted to get up and go. Zhong sang stretched out his hand and stopped her. She didn''t laugh. Her eyes rolled around and looked at Mrs. Deng. He said with a smile through a bit of drunkenness: "madam, don''t worry. If you even leave, it would be too disrespectful of my distinguished guest."


    Mrs. Deng heard the speech and had to slowly sit back at the table.


    Seeing that the servant had helped Deng Mingyang out of the room, Zhong sang turned his head and glanced at the bodyguards standing on the left and right. These people are his confidants. They know his surname Xi well. They know that the young master has a crush on someone else''s wife again and has evil thoughts. They go out of the room in silence and don''t forget to close the door after going out.


    "They..." Mrs. Deng didn''t know why the bodyguards suddenly left. She just spoke and pressed Zhong sang who had endured for so long. She grabbed Mrs. Deng''s wrist and pulled her into her arms. Heihei * smiled: "since Deng Qianjun can''t accompany the general, then it''s up to Mrs. Deng to accompany her." While he was talking, his hand had been touched down Mrs. Deng''s collar.


    Mrs. Deng didn''t know the detailed plan of her husband and Tang Yin. At this time, she was frivolous by Zhong sang. She was shocked and stunned for a moment. She reacted without thinking. She slapped Zhong sang in the face and scolded angrily: "please respect yourself, general!"


    Zhong sang touched his cheek. The ferocious color on his face suddenly appeared. He pushed Mrs. Deng to the ground. Before she got up, he had pressed on her. While tearing her clothes, he sneered: "self-respect? What''s worse is still ahead! Your husband gave you to me. What kind of chastity martyr do you pretend to be?"


    Mrs. Deng is a woman''s family. Her strength can''t match that of Zhong sang. Soon, her hands were pressed to death by Zhong Sang''s single palm, and Yi Shan became irregular.


    At this time, suddenly a cold voice came from behind him: "it turns out that the people of the Zhong family are used to playing with authority over women in addition to cutting behind their backs!"


    The sound of this sentence frightened Zhong sang. It seemed that he had been trampled on his tail and ran straight from Mrs. Deng. Turning back, he asked in a startled voice, "who is it?"


    Behind him stood a young man in black. He looked like he was 25 or 6 years old. His face was as white as jade, sword eyebrows and tiger eyes. He was born with a smiling face and raised corners of his mouth. His appearance was both handsome and popular. But now, Zhong Sang''s heart is getting hairy.


    The young man looked at Shang Zhong sang with a long smile and said, "Tang Yin!"


    "You... Who are you?" Zhong sang couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Tang Yin!"


    Zhong Sang was stunned for a moment, then without saying a word, turned and ran to the window of the house, intending to break the window and escape.


    There''s no need to do anything. Since Tang Yin appears here, it shows that all these are well-designed traps. At this time, if you entangle with Tang Yin again and want to knock him down and make some shit miracles, it''s the first fool in the world. Of course, Zhong sang won''t make this fool.


    It''s too late, he thought.


    Just as he approached the windowsill and was about to jump out of the window to escape, suddenly, a long knife stabbed in from the window. The knife was fast and unexpected. Zhong sang screamed and bowed his head in a hurry. At this time, a black faced young man jumped close from the window with a three pointed and two edged knife, crossed the knife in his hand and sneered, "sorry, this road is blocked!"


    "Ah?"


    Zhong sang subconsciously took two steps backward. Just when he wanted to cover the spirit armor, he suddenly felt that his back neck was tight and had been caught silently. He opened his eyes and screamed without thinking. He immediately covered the spirit armor, turned back at the same time, and wrinkled his arm to hit the face of his descendants.


    Behind him is Tang Yin.


    Before his return stroke, Tang Yin''s palm had emitted blue light. Then, a black fire came out. Just listen to the cry, the spirit armor outside Zhong Sang was burned in an instant, and a thick spirit fog came out from his whole body. The whole person seemed to be evacuated of his life at once. His eyes were wide open, but there was no brilliance in his eyes, and some were only dead ashes.


    Plop!


    Tang Yin let go and threw the body to the ground. Then he raised his head and inhaled deeply. With his breath, all the spirit fog floating in the air was incorporated into his body.


    He closed his eyes and paused for ten seconds before slowly spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    As like as two peas, the black mist was gathered from his body and gathered on his side. The more Black Mist gathered, the stronger he gathered. Finally, from gas to substance, first, a face was slowly formed, and then the body and limbs, just in time, a person who lived and lived beside Tang Yin, whether he was a face or a dress, was just like Tang Yin. It seems to be carved out of a mold.


    The spectacle is not over yet. Tang Yin''s body turned from black fog and his facial features shifted. He turned into a humanoid monster with no eyes and huge mouth. His legs are shortened, his arms are long, and he squats on the ground. At this time, not to mention the frightened Mrs. Deng almost fainted, even the well-informed Shangguan yuan rang was shocked.


    "Shit!"


    Tang Yin''s voice as like as two peas, and then he closed his eyes again, and the monster beside him changed again. His body had twisted and twisted more often than usual. His facial features gradually became blurred, and waited for a moment to become a man exactly the same as Zhong Sang. Not only his five senses were identical, but his uniform and even the tiny details were identical.


    This is just another Zhong sang.


    If you hadn''t watched Zhong sang be killed by Tang Yin, no one would believe that Zhong sang in front of you would be false.


    oh dear! After a long time, Shangguan yuan rang woke up from the shock. People couldn''t help but take a breath. The shadow separation is wonderful enough, and Tang Yin can change the shape and appearance of the shadow separation. It''s terrible. He shook his head in disbelief, looked at Tang Yin''s real body and asked, "Sir, how did you do this?"


    Tang Yin smiled but didn''t speak. Instead, he turned into Zhong sang and said with a smile: "this is the wonderful use of soul burning!" While talking, he stretched out his palm and a black flame beat in the palm. The flame was black, but the heart of the fire was blue and looked particularly ghostly.


    Dong!


    At this time, the door opened and rushed to a group of people from the outside. The leader was not others, but Cheng Jin. Behind him were the members of the hidden arrow. They all carried bright steel knives with blood on them. Recently, Cheng Jin said, "Sir, the attendants of Zhong sang outside have been solved..."


    Before he finished, he happened to see Zhong sang beside Tang Yin. He was so frightened that he said repeatedly, "why didn''t your adult kill him?"


    "Zhong sang is dead." The body turned into Zhong sang walked to the corpse on the ground with a smile. He had a hook and kicked Cheng Jin in front of him.


    Cheng Jin looks down, isn''t it? Isn''t the body on the ground Zhong sang or who? Who is this Zhong sang in front of you? He asked in surprise, "then you..."


    "Separation!"


    The answer was straightforward.


    Can shadow separation still change your appearance? Even Cheng Jin doesn''t know this, and he can''t do it.


    He scratched his hair, looked up and down at Zhong sang, went forward again, pinched his face, pulled his clothes, smiled bitterly and shook his head. He still couldn''t understand the reason, but he didn''t ask any more. On the contrary, he could always see some strange things around Tang Yin. He was used to it.

 V1.Chapter 175

    At this time, Deng Mingyang, who was drunk and unconscious just now, also ran into the room. When he saw Tang Yin''s separation, he was as surprised as a wooden chicken. He couldn''t speak for a long time. Before he could speak, he turned back and nodded his nose, saying first, "I''m a fake Zhong sang, the real Zhong sang is there, and he''s dead."


    Deng Mingyang looked at him as like as two peas. He was still lying on the floor with a bell like mulberry. He only reflected it for a while, staring at Tang Yin''s body. He said, "elephant, real elephant, it''s really too much."


    Then he looked down at Mrs. Deng, who was sitting on the ground with a pale face and uneven clothes. His eyes revolved around her unscrupulously. Hei hei * smiled and said, "why? Doesn''t Mrs. sister-in-law go back to her room now?"


    Hearing what he said, Deng Mingyang remembered that his wife was still here and hurriedly called a little servant girl to help her back to her bedroom.


    Deng Mingyang thought that the fake Zhong Sang was just joking and didn''t care much. In fact, the separation not only became the appearance of Zhong sang, but also inherited the surname of Zhong sang, * obscene and frivolous.


    Looking at Mrs. Deng being carried away by the little servant girl, he sighed faintly, then looked straight and said to Deng Mingyang, "Mingyang, Zhong sang is dead. You can''t stay in Yancheng anymore. You have to go to Tianyuan county with me!"


    Knowing that the bell sang in front of him was false, he still felt very uncomfortable to hear him speak like this, and his tone of voice was the same as Tang Yin, which made him a little overwhelmed. At this time, Tang Yin said, "Mingyang, clean up the soft, and I''ll arrange someone to pick you up later."


    "My Lord, where are you going now?"


    "Of course I went to Zhongfu." As he spoke, a faint light flashed in his eyes. Absorbing Zhong Sang''s soul can save a lot of things. Now, the internal structure of Zhong Fu has been completely presented in his mind. He knows exactly where there is a secret sentry and where there is heavy defense. The function of soul burning is much greater than that of death burning.


    Leaving a member of the secret arrow to "help" Deng Mingyang pack his luggage, Tang Yin quickly returned to Yue Zijie''s house with his three brothers, Cheng Jin and other secret arrow personnel.


    At this time, Lu Fang and other guests had left the city through the tunnel. There was nothing else inside and outside the yuezhaiyuan. They were all carriages.


    As soon as Tang Yin and others arrived, Yue Zijie welcomed them out of the door. At the same time, dozens of officers and soldiers in red clothes and armor came out. These people were all dressed up by his servants, and their military uniforms and weapons were obtained from Deng Mingyang. As a commander in chief, it''s easy for Deng Mingyang to secretly get some military funds.


    "Sir, we are all ready." Yue Zijie said positively.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, shook his head to the group behind him and said, "change all your clothes."


    They took off their civilian clothes, put on their military uniforms in red clothes and armor, and put on their red top helmets. They looked no different from ordinary soldiers. After all the people were ready, Tang Yin ordered them to get on the bus. There were more than 100 people, including the hidden arrows and Yue Zijie''s servants. Each drove a carriage out of the Yue house and went straight to the Zhong house.


    Not far away, Tang Yin ordered the hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin to turn into separate bodies. At Tang Yin''s command, more than 20 people instantly became more than 40 people. They acted as Coachmans and walked under the car separately. They looked like bodyguards guarding the car, but they also looked like fakes confused with real ones.


    It was late at night, and the security in the capital was still very tight. Patrol guards walking around the city could be seen everywhere.


    With so many convoys, even in military uniforms, the guard would still come forward to check. At this time, everyone didn''t speak and Tang Yin came forward to deal with it separately.


    As Zhong Tian''s nephew, he is so high-profile that no one in the army doesn''t know Zhong sang. When he comes out, the guards are like a mouse seeing a cat. They dare not even ask again, and flash quickly.


    There was no accident on the way and we reached Zhongfu smoothly.


    Tang Yin didn''t let the motorcade stop at the front door, but instead stopped at the back door. The front door is too eye-catching and crowded. If someone sees a flaw and leaks the news, it will be a bad thing.


    The back door of the Zhong mansion was not wide. Hundreds of cars parked in it almost blocked the whole alley.


    Tang Yin took the lead in walking to the back door, raised his fist and smashed the door.


    He smashed the door more than ten times, and then there was a movement inside the door. After a pause, the back door was violently opened, and dozens of officers and soldiers with spears poured out. At the same time, there was a crash on the courtyard walls on both sides of the back door. At least 200 archers showed their heads, and all the bows and arrows were aimed at the carriage parked at the back door.


    Seeing this, Zhong sang frowned and shouted, "what are you doing? Are you going to rebel?"


    Hearing the voice, the officers and soldiers put their heads together and looked at Zhong sang. Two officers and soldiers specially handed the torch in their hands to Zhong sang. After seeing the appearance of Zhong sang clearly, the faces of the officers and soldiers changed. Among them, a famous commander waved to the officers and soldiers around and shouted, "don''t be nervous, it''s the general, it''s the general back!"


    Zhong sang looked at the commander who was talking. His thin eyebrows were raised high. He asked coldly, "Yu Kuan, what are you doing?!"


    Hearing his name, the commander was so smart that he hurried up to him, stepped in and said, "general, didn''t you... You went home? Why did you come back? Why... Why did you go through the back door? What''s the matter with these carriages?" The commander named Yu Kuan was puzzled and asked several questions in a row.


    "You talk so much that you shouldn''t be a commander, but a lobbyist for conscription!" Zhong sang gave him a cold look, reached out and pushed him aside, and then walked into the back door as if there were no one else. This is Zhong Sang''s surname. He is now the nephew of the monarch. No one pays attention to him, and his arrogant eyes are almost growing on his head.


    Cheng Jin and others saw the split and immediately followed in.


    Yu Kuan was scolded by Zhong sang and couldn''t stand down. He didn''t dare to complain. He didn''t look at Zhong Sang''s bodyguard. He hurried up again and said with a sad smile: "my subordinates just care about the general. The general should never mind."


    "Hum!" Zhong sang snorted coldly with his nose. After waiting for a while, Fang said slowly, "I just received Uncle Wang''s order to transfer Liang Xing, Wu Yu, Ziyang HaoChun and their families."


    After listening to his words, Yu Kuan didn''t show any surprise. Instead, he said, "no wonder! Is it to be transferred to the palace?"


    Zhong sang raised his single hair strangely, glanced at Yu Kuan and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "Just now the eldest prince came, and has mentioned the eldest lady of the dancer, Wu Mei, to the palace."


    "What?" After hearing this, Zhong sang couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, big prince? That''s Zhong Wu, Zhong Sang''s eldest son. He even mentioned Wu Mei to the palace? How could such an extraneous matter happen at this critical juncture!


    Zhong sang is certainly no stranger to Zhong Wu. Zhong Tian has two sons, the eldest Zhong Wu and the second Zhong Wen. Zhong Wu is his cousin.


    Seeing the surprised look on Zhong Sang''s face, Yu Kuan asked curiously, "the general doesn''t know about it?"


    Zhong sang reacted very quickly. He snorted and said, "how can I not know? I just don''t know who my brother Wang picked me up." As he spoke, he whispered to himself, "I''ve been interested in Wumei for a long time. Don''t let Zhong Wu steal it first!"


    Yu Kuan shook his head secretly when he heard the speech. His immediate boss was lecherous and became a surname. He even spied on his uncle''s woman and had a bad heart, which shows his character. However, no matter how bad Zhong Sang''s character is, after all, he is a relative of the new king. Whether his future is bright or not depends on Zhong sang.


    He echoed, "yes, yes, yes."


    As they spoke, they walked to the place where important officials were detained.


    In the past, few people knew that there was a dungeon in Zhong Fu, and it was a large-scale dungeon. Of course, few people knew that Zhong Tian wantonly recruited disciples and cultivated the outstanding ones into his heart and abdomen to do those invisible activities for him.


    After absorbing Zhong Sang''s soul and getting all his memories, Tang Yin was familiar with the road, twists and turns in the Zhong mansion, and went to a different courtyard, where there were more officers and soldiers, ten steps and one post, five steps and one whistle, and the guard patrolled day and night. With such dense guards, it was impossible to secretly rescue people.


    Seeing the swaggering Zhong sang, the officers and soldiers all stepped in and saluted, and some soldiers who were not standing upright also raised their chests and stood upright.


    When he came to the wing room of the other hospital, Zhong sang had to keep up his spirit. Here, however, there were two doormen arranged by Zhong Tian himself.


    The accomplishments of these two disciples have reached the spirit yuan realm. They are not the highest among all disciples, but their spiritual skills are very powerful. It is said that they come from the divine pool.


    Shenchi is one of the nine vassal states of Haotian empire. Its land area is not large, and it has never participated in the struggle among the vassal states. It has always been neutral. However, Shenchi is the origin of Lingwu. It is popular to cultivate Lingwu there, and Lingwu experts emerge in endlessly. Many Lingwu talents of the vassal states have been hired from Shenchi at a heavy cost. As for the area of Shenchi, it is so small, With a small population, it is unknown why many spiritual cultivation masters can be born one after another.


    There are several extremely powerful disciples under Zhong Tian''s command who are hired by him from Shenchi. These two who guard the dungeon gate in Zhong Fu are one of them. It is precisely because of him that Zhong sang has been peeping at Wumei and Wuying for a long time, but he has been afraid to start.


    Now Zhong sang has been replaced by Tang Yin''s separate body. Tang Yin can''t guarantee whether the two doormen will notice.


    The wing room is very ordinary. It is no different from a normal wing room. There are two beds in it, with a middle-aged man in his early 40s sitting on each.


    Seeing Zhong sang leading a group of officers and soldiers recently, they both got out of bed with curiosity on their faces, arched their hands and said, "general Zhong is here late at night. What can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha!" Zhong sang chuckled, just glanced at them with the rest of his eyes, and then said confidently, "mention people."


    Come again! Two middle-aged doormen frowned blankly.

 V1.Chapter 176

    Just as commander Yu Kuan said, before Tang Yin and others arrived, Zhong Wu had come first and brought Wu Mei to the palace. Now Zhong sang is coming again, or mention someone. How can the two disciples not be surprised?


    They asked, "who will general Zhong mention?"


    "Liang, Wu and Ziyang all took them away." Zhong sang answered simply.


    Zhong Sang was afraid and bored of the two doormen. He had the same attitude and ignored them when he met at ordinary times.


    The two middle-aged gatekeepers looked at each other and frowned. One of them asked, "is there a written order from the king?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Sang''s small eyes immediately opened round, his eyebrows raised high, and said angrily, "did you two ever ask for an Oracle when my brother Wang came to mention someone just now?"


    "This..." the two disciples were speechless. Zhong Wu was the eldest son of Zhong Tian. He came to mention people. Of course, he didn''t need any instructions.


    Before they could answer, Zhong sang angrily walked up to them, pointed back to his nose and shouted angrily, "do you want a written instruction? Tell you two, my face is the king''s written instruction. If you two think I''m making trouble, go to my uncle Wang and ask." After saying that, he ignored them and hurried to the wall of the wing room in anger. With a push, the wall opened in response. There was a long downward corridor inside.


    One of the doormen tried to stop him, but he was held by his companion, who whispered, "we don''t care about other people''s housework anymore."


    For Zhong sang, the two middle-aged doormen are also full of helplessness. Although they hate him very much, they don''t dare to do anything about him. Zhong Tian also loves Zhong Sang''s nephew and almost treats him as his own son. Otherwise, how can he be relieved to take care of such an important matter as the custody of the king''s court Minister.


    The two doormen stopped Zhong sang, but followed him into the dungeon.


    This dungeon is five or six meters deep into the ground, and the passage is narrow. After entering it, anyone will be shocked by the openness in front of him. There are thousands of ministers and their clans holding the king''s court here. It can be imagined how large it is to hold so many people.


    Zhong sang turned here countless times. Naturally, he could not be more familiar. He ran directly to the place where Liang, Wu and Ziyang were imprisoned.


    The places of detention of the three families are adjacent, separated by men and women, like livestock in captivity, surrounded by thick wooden fences.


    Zhong Sang''s arrival immediately caused a sensation in the cell. Naturally, the people of Liang, Wu and Ziyang saw him. Seeing Zhong sang coming towards them, people stood up from the ground, grabbed the wooden fence and stared at him coldly.


    Seeing this, Zhong sang couldn''t help laughing on his back, and Tang Yin also felt very funny. Liang, Wu and Ziyang were all born dignitaries and traditional nobles of the wind country. They were born with dignity and good treatment. When did they have such an experience, especially Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun, as important officials of the king''s court, who were respected and spoiled at ordinary times, and now become prisoners of others, It must also be extremely angry and cowardly.


    Ziyang HaoChun was the most upright and thoughtless of the three ministers. He clung to the wooden fence tightly, and his fingernails were cracking. Looking at Zhong sang walking slowly, how high the green tendons on his forehead jumped and the clenching of his teeth, he couldn''t rush forward to bite him. It was a pity that he had been forced to take the sanlingdan, and his aura couldn''t be condensed, No matter how much you hate the Zhong family, you can only stare.


    Zhong sang walked in all directions and came to him without delay. Hehe, the thief said with a smile: "is Lord Ziyang still used to living here?"


    "Bah!" Ziyang HaoChun spit at Zhong sang and said with gnashing teeth, "villain! If you have the courage, let general Ben out and fight with me openly!"


    Zhong sang looked up at the sky with a arrogant smile and hooked his fingers back at the same time.


    Knowing what his gesture meant, the officers and soldiers in charge of the cell rushed forward and respectfully handed him a whip.


    Zhong sang grabbed the whip and waved it casually. The whip was accurately whipped on Ziyang HaoChun''s chest. With a slap, Ziyang HaoChun involuntarily took two steps back, and the person was shaky, as if he would fall at any time.


    At this time, he had no aura to protect his body, which was no different from ordinary people. In addition, the conditions of the cell were too poor. He was angry and suffocated for days. His physical condition was extremely poor. How could he stand Zhong Sang''s whip. His face was bloodless, he bit his teeth hard and didn''t fall down. His expression was ferocious, and his eyes almost burst out fire.


    At this time, the others of Ziyang''s family came forward one after another and helped him. Then they glared at Zhong sang angrily.


    Zhong sang turned a blind eye to their anger and took it calmly. He pointed to Ziyang HaoChun with a whip in his hand and said with a sneer, "Ziyang HaoChun, you really think you are the same as before. What kind of shit general are you? I tell you, in my eyes, you are now a dog, even worse than a dog. It''s easier to take your last name than to crush an ant."


    "You..." Ziyang HaoChun had never experienced such cowardice in his life. He was so angry and anxious that a mouthful of blood gushed out, vomited blood and sprayed it all over the ground.


    Zhong Sang was also startled and muttered that he had gone too far. But there was nothing to show on his face, let alone shame. He sneered and said, "don''t scare general Ben with spitting blood. If you want to die, wait until I hand you over!"


    The officers and soldiers around and the two doormen sighed in their hearts. Zhong sang is the best example of what is a small man''s ambition.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Moreover, Ziyang HaoChun was also a great general of the previous dynasty of the king''s court. In theory, he was also an elder of Zhong sang. Now he treated him like this. Even those who stood opposite Ziyang HaoChun felt sour and some couldn''t see it.


    However, Zhong sang is the king''s relative. Even if they have complaints in their hearts, they don''t want to say anything to offend him.


    No matter what others think, Zhong sang, the arrogant commander, pointed to the prison door and said, "open it and take all the people out!"


    He is the commander of the army. The soldiers below, no matter what the order is, just carry it out. After hearing the order, the jailers immediately came forward, opened the big lock of the cell, and then swarmed in, pulling and pulling, driving out all the people in the cell.


    "Zhong sang, where are you taking us?" Ziyang HaoChun asked angrily, holding back the huge pain in his chest.


    "Ha ha --" Zhong sang smiled twice and said slowly, "send you on the road!"


    Hearing this, the men of Ziyang''s family didn''t do much, but the women''s family members in the next cell burst into tears. Ziyang HaoChun also broke out at this time. His aura was sealed, but his mouth was not sealed. He scolded: "Zhong Tianlao, if he rebelled against the law and killed the monarch, he will be punished by heaven. My son yanghaochun will not let him go as a ghost..."


    Zhong sang buttoned his ears without paying attention, and then said to the jailer, "go, go, go! Shut him up!"


    The two jailers rushed to Ziyang HaoChun, looked at him and said with a look of embarrassment: "general, I''m sorry." As they spoke, they tightened the chain on Ziyang HaoChun''s wrist, and then sealed his mouth with rags.


    Zhong sang pointed to the cell of Ziyang''s family members and said, "and they? All press on the car!"


    "Yes, general!"


    The jailers below obeyed his orders and pulled out the women''s family members of Ziyang''s family. The continuous crying immediately became one. Zhong sang looked more lazily and continued to walk deep. He came to the dancer''s cell. First, he looked at the male cell. He saw Wu Yu sitting in the corner, his face gloomy and silent.


    He nodded secretly. Although the style of the dancer was weak, he was very calm at the critical moment. From Wuyu to women''s dependents, he could be calm. This is the due bearing of the aristocratic family. He took another deep look at Wuyu, and then went to the women''s cell. In the crowd, he saw Wuying at a glance.


    As in my own impression, it is still so beautiful and moving, and valiant, but it looks a little haggard.


    Glancing at Wu Ying and slowly looking around at the other women''s dependents, Zhong sang frowned. One of his important purposes in coming here was to save Wu Mei. Everything went so smoothly, but there was an error in this matter, which made him headache.


    Wu Mei must be saved. She really can''t. Even if she breaks into the palace, she has to be saved.


    He was thinking about the Countermeasures in his heart, but his face was still a playful face. His eyes deliberately stayed on Wu Ying and turned around. After a moment, he seemed to be unable to wait. He shouted to the back: "come, open the prison door first."


    The men of Ziyang''s family and the women''s dependents have more than 200 numbers. Escorting them out has made the prison guards in a hurry. Now they hear Zhong Sang''s call, so they have to send some more people to take the women''s dependents out of the cell.


    Zhong sang ignored others. When Wu Ying walked in front of him, he grabbed Wu Ying''s wrist and said with a smile, "I''ve suffered from the second young lady these days. How are you and whether you''re feeling uncomfortable." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and touched Wu Ying with concern.


    Wuying Jianmei immediately stood up, and her apricot eyes stared round. Although she was born in a famous family, she was not an ordinary lady, but a female general who could lead the battle. With a fierce shake of her hand, she shook Zhong Sang''s palm open and shouted, "presumptuous!"


    Zhong Sang''s face changed obviously, but soon softened again. He grabbed Wu Ying''s wrist again and took her to his arms. Hei hei * said with a smile: "if you can learn from this general, I will beg Uncle Wang for mercy. I can not only spare you from death, but also keep your family alive. How..."


    Before he finished, Wu Ying spit on his face, trembling with anger, pointed to Zhong Sang''s nose and scolded, "beast, shameless, obscene!" Born in a dancer, this is the most vicious word she can think of.


    Seeing that Zhong Sang was spitting on Wu Ying''s face, the prison guards around him all looked like they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. They also scolded in their hearts: it''s time!


    Including the two doormen.

 V1.Chapter 177

    Although the two doormen are Zhong Tian''s people, it does not mean that they can agree with what Zhong Tian has done, nor that they can accept the arrogance and behavior of the Zhong family flying to the branches as a Phoenix.


    Perhaps the bell as like as two peas, which is made by Tang Yin, are alike. They are both bored and tired of seeing. They are not aware of the two passengers. If the two people can use the insight in a short time, they will be able to see that the bell smulin is actually fake. It''s a pity that they were also bluffed by this out and out Zhong sang.


    Except for Wu Mei''s accident, things went well. Zhong sang asked people to take away Ziyang''s family and dancers before finally walking to Liang''s cell.


    No matter how domineering and narrow-minded Liang Xing is, the Liang family is indeed a large number of talents among the four dignitaries. The abilities of several of Liang Xing''s sons are not simple, including the famous Liang Qi later. He is known as a military genius and a general of long victory. He came to prominence when he solved the danger of Tongmen.


    Tang Yin hated and thanked the Liang family. When he had just been reused by the dancers, it was Liang Xing who advised Zhan Hua to transfer him directly from Yancheng to the remote Pingyuan county. However, if he had not gone to Pingyuan County, Tang Yin would not be today. It was because of his misfortune, not Liang Xing''s kindness.


    Looking at the way Lao Jian Juhua''s Liang Xing was in his cell, Tang Yin was angry and funny. If he didn''t spend all his energy on fighting for power and power, pay a little attention to the Zhong family, with his mind and resourcefulness, how could he not see the Zhong family''s plot, and how could he have the disaster of prison today?


    "Liang Xing, Liang Xiang, don''t pretend to be dead inside. Now it''s your turn to go on the road." Tang Yin deliberately frightened him.


    Liang Xing''s body was obviously shocked, his eyes and bones were rolling, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After the jailer opened the cell, Liang Xing broke out first. When he came near Zhong sang, he asked in a low voice, "Zhong... General Zhong, do you... Your uncle really want to execute us?"


    "Hum!" Zhong sang rolled his eyes secretly and answered with a smile.


    Liang Xing''s heart trembled and he had a premonition that he was in great danger. He whispered, "general Zhong, can you tell Uncle Ling that... Just say that Liang Xing is willing to respect him as king and ask him to let my family go." While talking, Liang Xing''s eyes flickered and floated to the left and right from time to time, as if he was afraid of being heard by others.


    This old fox! If it''s Zhong sang, he may be fooled by his words, but this Zhong sang is changed by Tang Yin. How can you believe his nonsense? If Ge, with Liang Xing''s surname, can willingly live under Zhong Tian, it''s strange. The reason why he says so is only a plan to stabilize the army. He secretly doesn''t know what to calculate!


    He thought so in his heart, but he couldn''t say so. He nodded with a smile and said, "Liang Xiangming is reasonable and knows how to steer in the wind, which is much better than the other two old stubborn. Don''t worry, I''ll bring your words to you."


    "Thank you, general Zhong!" Liang Xing was hurt by his continuous digging. His face turned red and white, but he didn''t dare to offend him at all. Instead, he had to thank him.


    "Stop talking and go!" Zhong Sang was even more unkind to him, but he didn''t go up and kick him.


    More than 600 people, including Liang family, dancer family and Ziyang family, were taken out of the dungeon, to the back door of the Zhong house, and pushed into the carriage by groups of soldiers.


    In the land of right and wrong, Tang Yin didn''t dare to stay more. He went out the back door, got on the horse, waved to the soldiers below and shouted, "go back, remember, don''t take it lightly, and look after the other ministers to me. In case of an accident, I want your head."


    "Yes, general!" Yu Kuan hurried forward and asked flatteringly, "do you want me to take some brothers with the general?"


    Zhong sang raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you? Go back!"


    Yu Kuan, who was patting on the horse''s leg, shrunk his neck and retreated with a dry smile. Zhong sangduan sat on the horse, waved his big hand and shouted, "go!"


    Clattering, clattering - the motorcade moved forward slowly. When it got out of the alley and onto the avenue, the speed accelerated. Naturally, it didn''t go to the palace, but went straight to Yue Zijie''s house.


    With Zhong Sang''s trump card, he returned to yuezhai without any obstruction and investigation.


    When they got to the gate, they didn''t have to load any more. They got off the carriage one after another, opened the back door, and hurried the people in the car to get off as soon as possible.


    Liang, Wu and Ziyang all thought they had more or less misfortunes and were going to be secretly executed by Zhong Tian. Now they must be on the execution ground, but when they came out, they saw that it was not a Dharma ground at all, but in front of a civilian house.


    Ziyang HaoChun was the first to lose his breath. At this time, the cloth strip on his mouth had been torn off. He tore his neck and shouted, "Zhong sang, what do you mean by bringing us here? If you want to kill or cut, you have a good time. Don''t play tricks with me."


    At this time, Zhong sang came to Ziyang HaoChun''s near. The light and crazy color on his face had lost, but his face was full of positive color. He arched his hand and said, "Ziyang general, just let you be wronged."


    His attitude suddenly changed a hundred and eighty degrees. On the contrary, Ziyang HaoChun was stunned. He didn''t know what the hell Zhong Sang was doing and was courteous. Was he secretly making a more vicious idea?


    He stared at Zhong sang with full vigilance and asked in a frozen voice, "what are you doing?"


    Zhong sang didn''t answer, but turned his back to Ziyang HaoChun. After waiting for a moment, he turned back and said with a smile, "general, look who I am?"


    Ziyang HaoChun looked at his face when he heard the speech. He was stunned. Zhong sang or Zhong sang, his clothes and body shape had not changed, but his face had changed into a handsome smiling face.


    "You... Are you Tang... Tang Yin?"


    Ziyang HaoChun was stunned and surprised.


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin smiled and nodded, then said: "just now I was disrespectful to the general in prison, just to play a trick to make Zhong Tian''s running dog sure of my identity. If I offend, I hope the general Haihan."


    The sudden change was so amazing that Ziyang HaoChun couldn''t react for a long time. He stood where he was, but bowed his head numbly and didn''t say a word.


    Tang Yin didn''t have time to spend with him. He called Shangguan yuanrang to cut off Ziyang HaoChun''s chains with lingbing. At this time, the dark arrows also took back the shadow part one after another, took out their sabers, displayed the spirit of the soldiers, and cut off the iron cables binding the hands and feet of the three families one after another.


    Don''t mention that Ziyang HaoChun can''t return to God with surprise, and so do others.


    Tang Yin stepped into the crowd, increased his voice and said, "I''m Tang Yin, the prefect of Tianyuan county. I''m lurking in Yancheng this time and dressed up as Zhong sang, just to save you out. If you want to follow me, don''t mess or shout. There''s a secret way to get out of the city!"


    His words woke everyone up like a dream. Others may not know Tang Yin, but most of the dancers know him. At this time, they saw that Zhong Sang was changed by Tang Yin in disguise. The dancers were all surprised and happy, especially Wu Yu. The old man almost breathed out on his back, walked quickly to him and grabbed his hand, His voice trembled and said, "nephew Tang Xian, it''s really you!"


    In the past, Wuyu was far less polite to Tang Yin, and would not match him with a virtuous nephew. But now the situation is different. Tang Yin is already a dignified sheriff, with an army of 200000 under his command, and is the only one who can save them. No matter whether Wuyu did it out of sincerity or intention, now he can only please and rely on Tang Yin.


    "Dance phase!" Tang Yin didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He just arched his hand slightly. It was a greeting. He said, "time is pressing. You must go now!" As he spoke, he turned his head to Cheng Jin and said, "send you a gathering elixir, and then lead you to the tunnel!"


    "What about you, my lord?" According to Tang Yin, it seems that he doesn''t intend to go with everyone.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "I have to stay and save another person!"


    At this time, Wu Yu suddenly remembered that Wu Mei was still in Zhong Tian''s hand and said in a hurry: "nephew Tang Xian, Xiao Mei, she..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin waved her hand and interrupted, "I already know. There''s no need to worry about dancing. I''ll find a way to save Wu Mei."


    Wu Yu nodded and wanted to talk, but finally swallowed it back. Now he has more than enough heart but less strength. Tang Yin can only count on whether he can successfully rescue Wu Mei.


    In fact, there are not many spiritual practitioners in Liang, Wu and Ziyang. Although they have eaten julingdan now, after all, they have taken sanlingdan for too long and still can''t recover in a short time.


    "My Lord!" Cheng Jin zhengse said, "we''ll stay and help you!"


    Tang Yin wanted to refuse, but on second thought, he nodded and agreed, and said, "leave the real body and stay separately!"


    Cheng Jin takes a breath. They are not as high as Tang Yin''s accomplishments. The distance between the shadow and the real body can''t be maintained as far as Tang Yin. They stay in the city separately, and the real body leaves. I''m afraid it won''t last long. He said anxiously, "my Lord, I''m afraid our separation will disappear soon."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter! You just need to do your best."


    "The real body of that adult..."


    "I''ll stay outside the city! By the way, don''t expose my true body and mix with you."


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Jin and Shangguan brothers nodded and agreed. At the same time, they were more or less relieved. As long as the real body was not in the city, it would be much less dangerous.


    At this time, Wu Ying came over, looked at Tang Yin suspiciously and asked, "are you really Tang Yin?"


    Tang Yin smiled at her and asked, "who else would it be?"


    "Then you just treated me in the cell..."


    Knowing what she was going to say, Tang Yin whispered, "in order to win trust, it''s just a play!"


    Wu Ying nodded understandingly. The Tang Yin she knew was by no means a villain greedy for women. She bit her lip and said, "just now... I''m sorry!" After a pause, she said anxiously, "please be sure to find a way to save your sister!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin replied, "I will do my best!"


    Seeing Wu Ying off with the crowd to the secret Road, Tang Yin stopped staying, took the part of the hidden arrow personnel, stepped on the war horse and went straight to the palace.

 V1.Chapter 178

    There was still a distance from the palace. Tang Yin tightened the reins and stopped.


    Cheng Jin and others didn''t understand what was going on. They all approached him and asked, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yin raised his head, closed his eyes and thought for a moment. He said, "you can''t follow me into the palace, and you can''t go in. You wait for me on the west side of the palace. When I come out, I will get away from there and meet you again!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Cheng Jin promised, and then said, "adults must be more careful."


    "You too. Don''t be found by the bodyguards patrolling near the palace!"


    "I see!"


    Tang Yin broke up with Cheng Jin and others and went to the main gate of the palace alone.


    Zhong Tian killed the king and ascended the throne. He was afraid that he would take this move, so he attached great importance to the guard of the palace. Although the whole palace was not as close to the enemy, it was also full of open and secret sentries, and the patrol teams of palace guards could be seen everywhere.


    Now Tang Yin''s separation has changed back to Zhong Sang''s appearance. After arriving at the palace, he really seems to have arrived at his own home and swaggered inward.


    As soon as I got close to the palace gate, I heard someone shouting on the palace wall: "stop! Who is it?"


    "It''s me!" Zhong sang raised his head proudly and looked at the guards on the palace wall.


    The guards above looked carefully with their heads, and immediately recognized his identity. The Head Guard officer smiled and said, "it''s general Zhong! General Zhong enters the palace late at night. Is there anything important?"


    "Nonsense?!" Zhong sang scolded, "it''s nothing important. I don''t sleep so late. What are you doing here? Open the door!"


    "Oh... General Zhong, let me tell the king..."


    Before the bodyguard finished, Zhong sang shouted angrily, "what am I going to tell you? I''ve delayed a big event. I want your fucking head!"


    The Guard officer whispered in secret. He was too scared to delay. He went down the palace wall himself and ordered the guard door below to open the Palace door.


    In fact, even at night, the gate of the palace will not be closed, but Zhong Tian is guilty of being a thief, for fear that any regiment will suddenly rebel and kill into the palace.


    "General Zhong calmed down, and the villain acted according to the rules." After opening the Palace door, the bodyguard greeted him from inside.


    Zhong sang turned over and dismounted, hummed and smiled, ignored the bodyguard, just threw the reins of the war horse to him, and then walked directly into the palace without saying anything.


    When Tang Yin used to be the commander of the army, the palace had never even entered. Instead, he had a general understanding of the structure of the palace through Zhong Sang''s memory.


    He doesn''t know where Wu Mei is being held. After entering the palace, a patrol guard passed by him. Zhong sang stretched out his hand and stopped him. He asked the leader of the team: "can Wumei be in the palace now?"


    Seeing that the visitor was Zhong sang, the team leader didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly bowed down and replied respectfully, "yes! Your highness brought Miss Wu into the palace not long ago."


    "Where was she locked up?"


    "This... I don''t know."


    Zhong sang frowned, waved his hand and said, "go!"


    "Yes! General Zhong!"


    The team leader looked at him inexplicably and led the team away. It was no secret that Zhong Tian wanted to marry Wu Mei. He didn''t understand what Zhong sang meant when he came to the palace late at night to find Wu Mei, but it was someone else''s housework. He didn''t dare to ask more.


    Although Zhong sang is just a military commander, his identity is extraordinary. No one dares to stop him when he walks in the palace. He asked three patrols in a row before he found out that Wu Mei was brought into the back palace and was still Zhong Tian''s bedroom. He didn''t have to ask what it meant to take her there.


    At this time, Tang Yin was even more anxious. He shook off his stride and walked to the harem.


    When he was approaching the harem, he suddenly stopped. The harem was an important place. Even if Zhong Sang was Zhong Tian''s nephew, he couldn''t break in at will. If you want to enter the harem, you must change your identity. Thinking of this, he looked around. Just then, a maid in waiting walked slowly from a distance.


    His eyes brightened and he hurried after the maid. When he approached the maid, he slowly slowed down and gave up the guards patrolling around. Seeing no one around, he suddenly showed a shadow drift. In an instant, he came behind the maid. The dark fire condensed in the palm of his hand, and his palm pressed silently to the back of the maid''s neck.


    The palace maid didn''t even make a cry. In an instant, her eyes turned dead gray and her body fell down. At this time, Tang Yin''s dark fire immediately changed from soul burning to death burning, burning the palace maid''s body, leaving only a ball of clothes. Tang Yin picked up his clothes, threw them around casually and threw them behind an old tree. When he came out from behind the tree again, he had changed into a palace maid.


    As like as two peas, they are walking on the road. If they do not need insight, no matter from which angle, he is a common maid in court.


    After his identity changed into a palace maid, he walked to the harem.


    Sure enough, the bodyguard didn''t obstruct or check the maid in charge, and didn''t even take a look at it.


    With the memory of the palace maid, Tang Yin knew more about the terrain of the palace. Without taking unnecessary detours, he went straight to Zhong Tian''s bedroom.


    From a distance, he saw that the lights in Zhong Tian''s bedroom were bright, and from time to time, palace maids came in and out with trays.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin made a mental move and didn''t go in directly. Instead, he followed the palace maids who had left, mixed in, and entered the back kitchen of the palace. Like other palace maids, he also picked up a tray, put several plates of cut fruits on it, and then followed the palace maids to Zhong Tian''s bedroom.


    Mixed among the girls, Tang Yin smoothly entered the bedroom.


    Zhong Tian''s bedroom is also the original bedroom of Feng Wang Zhanhua. It has a huge space and is decorated with resplendence. At this time, Zhong Tian is sitting in the middle. Sitting next to him is the dance Mei Tang Yin is looking for.


    Tang Yin still walked slowly to Zhong Tian, but his heart had been gradually raised.


    Through Zhong Sang''s memory, he knew that apart from the many bodyguards around him, the four people in civilian clothes behind Zhong Tian were not simple. These four people, together with the two gatekeepers guarding the prison door of Zhong Fu, were all born in Shenchi, and the four people who stayed with Zhong Tian were the best of the six.


    One by one, the maids put the tray on the table in front of Zhong Tian, then bowed their heads and carefully withdrew from the bedroom.


    Zhong Tian didn''t pay attention to them. At this time, Wu Mei was the only one in his eyes.


    Wu Mei is naturally charming and flirtatious. If her appearance is modern, anyone who sees her must doubt that she is a high-ranking official and rich *. She has a fatal attraction to men. Even Zhong Tian of her father''s generation can''t resist it. She is attracted by the charm and beauty of dancing.


    In Zhong Tian''s opinion, it has become the second place to win over dancers to stand on their own side by marriage.


    Zhong Tian''s face was full of laughter, sometimes toasting Wumei, and sometimes delivering strange dried fruits, fruits and snacks to her. He just didn''t feed them in person. His appearance is just like Zhong sang. It''s the so-called gathering of birds of a feather and grouping of people!


    Wumei''s face was cold, without a smile, and her eyebrows were frowned tightly. She was worried about what Zhong Tian would do to herself next.


    At this time, it''s Tang Yin''s turn to put down the tray. Now he is close to Zhong Tian, only one table away. It''s just a wave of his arm to kill him. How can Tang Yin not be moved?


    Just saving Wumei will expose her identity. Killing Zhong Tian and then saving Wumei will still expose her identity. Since the results are the same, why should I miss this great opportunity? As long as Zhong Tian dies, the rebellion under his command is not enough to fear. Thinking of this, Tang Yin''s mentality has changed from simple saving to stabbing and then saving.


    When the mind turns, the killing machine comes out naturally.


    Almost at the same time, two of the four people behind Zhong Tian shook their bodies. They both raised their eyes with strange brilliance and looked at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin, with sharp eyes, could see clearly and screamed bad. That was the art of insight. Without time to think about it, his right palm holding the tray instantly turned into a long hand knife. Without any warning, he shook off the tray and stabbed it hard at Zhong Tian''s forehead.


    Zhong Tian didn''t respond at all. He didn''t even know that Tang Yin''s hand knife was close to his key. But at this time, a disciple behind him flashed to him. His movement was as fast as the shadow drift. In his hand, there was also a wide and long spirit sword. When he waved his arm, the spirit sword was hitting Tang Yin''s hand knife.


    There was only a clang in the earrings, and Tang Yin''s stabbing knife was missed, almost touching Zhong Tian''s temple.


    So fast! What a high accomplishment! An expert knows whether there is one. Tang Yin''s eyes showed a startled light.


    Until then, Zhong Tiancai reacted and knew that someone wanted to assassinate him. When he saw a maid standing in front of him and his right hand turned into a long knife, he instinctively exclaimed, "monster!" While talking, his face changed greatly. His body, which had been sitting on the mat, rubbed back and forth, and screamed, "Assassin! Assassin!"


    Wow - with his cry, there was an uproar inside and outside the bedroom. The maids ran out and the guards entered in. People crowded and bumped into each other. The order was extremely chaotic.


    At this time, another doorman with insight behind Zhong Tian walked out slowly, stood in front of Zhong Tian, looked directly at Tang Yin, and said expressionless, "shadow separation? Since you have the courage to assassinate, why don''t you have the courage to appear." He as like as two peas glowing rays shine in all directions. He sways his shoulders directly across the table, and his sword becomes a great ray of light, and he will piercing the key of Tang Yin''s whole body.


    "I''ll kill your part and see where your real body is!"


    Tang Yin was surprised, not because the other party used the powerful skill of bleeding soul stab as soon as he came up, but because the other party used it too casually. The blood soul stab is already an advanced skill in the Lingwu of the Guangming department. Ordinary spiritual practitioners have to condense their aura before using this skill, but this person raised his hand and used it easily. I''m afraid his cultivation achievement is not lower than himself, but also reaches the realm of Lingtian.

 V1.Chapter 179

    Because the distance between the two is too close, it is too late for Tang Yin to dodge. He can only use shadow drift to withdraw from the attack range of the other party first.


    Although the shadow drifted fast, the disciple''s speed was not slow. After Tang Yin appeared, he immediately picked up his sword and caught up with him.


    Tang Yin didn''t want to entangle with him more. He cast shadow drift again, went directly to Zhong Tian''s side, and cut down Huashan with a knife.


    Before his knife reached the top of Zhong Tian''s head, another disciple had already sent out his sword to hold his knife. At the same time, his body exuded a strong aura. Tang Yin thought he wanted to use the spirit armor, but he didn''t expect the other party''s aura to turn into the spirit armor, and attacked himself instead.


    Because of his integration with Yan lie, Tang Yin is also knowledgeable about Lingwu, but he really doesn''t know that the other party is using skills now.


    I saw the aura released by the doorman attached to him like a sticky surname. Before Tang Yin could figure out what was going on, the doorman glared round in his eyes and shouted, "spirit explosion? Broken!"


    With his cry, the aura attached to Tang Yin exploded in an instant, and the palace trembled with the loud noise.


    Tang Yin''s body is like a broken kite, which bounces back and flies out under the impact of its explosion.


    Plop!


    With a muffled sound, he flew five meters backwards before falling to the ground. Looking at Tang Yin, a big hole was blown in front of his chest, which was the size of two fists. From his chest, he could directly see the scene behind him, and the black spirit fog came out of his body.


    What a powerful spiritual explosion? Broken! Tang Yin climbed from the ground with difficulty.


    At this time, the situation is very strange. He can still stand up after being blown out of such a big hole in his chest. What''s more strange is that there is not a drop of blood flowing out, but only black fog. The bodyguards in charge of protecting Zhong Tian in the bedroom wanted to rush forward and take the opportunity to stop the assassin, but when they saw this scene, they only felt that their scalp was numb, their legs and stomach were cramped, let alone leaning forward, Instead, he was scared and retreated. He didn''t know whether the assassin dressed as a palace maid was a man or a monster.


    Tang Yin ignored the many palace guards around him. He looked down at the hole in his chest, tilted his head, and then raised his hand to hold it down. He saw that under the cover of his palm, the hole that had just been blown up began to shrink slowly. After a short time, it had recovered as good as before, and the inward outflow of lost aura stopped.


    It seems that he has healed the wound. In fact, Tang Yin''s aura has been greatly damaged. Fortunately, he is only a separate body. If it is the real body here, this explosion can kill him. He slowly raised his head, his eyes flashing a faint green light, and stared at the doormen around Zhong Tian.


    Just now, only two of the four disciples have dealt with themselves, which has made them suffer a great loss. If the other two go up again, it will be more difficult to get away. It seems that it is impossible to kill Zhong Tian, so they have to save Wu Mei first and compete with Zhong Tian later. Thinking of this, Tang Yin laughed face-to-face, patted the place in front of her chest that had just been bombed, and proudly said, "I know how powerful the Lingwu master of Shenchi is, in fact, it''s just so."


    His words immediately made the faces of the four doormen around Zhong Tian suddenly change. At this time, the two who had not made a move just now also took out their swords around their waist, slowly raised them, pointed the tip of the sword at Tang Yin, and said, "you flatter me. We are not experts in Shenchi, just a few unknown pawns!"


    "I don''t care who you are!" Tang Yin raised his hand, retracted his knife and turned it into a palm. His palms were up, and thick black smoke came out of his palms. The black smoke condensed but did not disperse. In the blink of an eye, there was a black ball with faint light in each of his palms. He waved his arms together and shouted, "stand in my way, either you die or I die!" With his voice, two black light balls were thrown out, one flying to Zhong Tian and the other to the nearby guards.


    "Shadow spell? Hum! A small skill."


    A doorman shook his body in front of Zhong Tian and watched the black light ball flying. He didn''t hide or avoid it. A layer of white fog suddenly dispersed all over his body and condensed into a spirit armor. At this time, the black light ball had come close to him and hit his chest. Only with a bang, the black ball exploded and became a mass of black fog, which immediately attached to his spirit armor like spreading ink, Soon wrapped him around.


    From a distance, the doorman had turned into a black figure.


    But under the shadow spell, his body did not expand, but the black fog gradually faded, and finally disappeared together with his spirit armor.


    Tang Yin''s shadow spell only melted his spirit armor and did no harm to his body. However, those bodyguards did not have such profound cultivation as him. When attacked by the shadow spell, they immediately blew up a whole lot of people. The bodyguards who were not affected were scared and ran away.


    Taking advantage of this chaotic opportunity, Tang Yin showed shadow drift again, but this time his goal was no longer Zhong Tian, but Wu Mei, who sat in his original position and couldn''t figure out what was going on, showed up next to her. Tang Yin didn''t say anything, hugged her waist, and then ran out.


    The four disciples thought Tang Yin was going to fight with them after saying cruel words. Who knows what he said, but what he did was totally different. Seeing that he was going to run, the four disciples would not let go. They started one after another and had to chase outside. At this time, the frightened Zhong Tian shouted, "leave two people to protect me!"


    The four gatekeepers stopped and looked at each other. They all frowned. Two of them stepped back and said they would stay. The other two didn''t delay and shot out like arrows.


    At this time, Zhong Tian''s soul was out of color, but he pretended to be calm on the surface. He looked at the bodyguards below who expanded and burst from time to time, and asked in a trembling voice, "flame, ice soul, what''s going on?"


    As the disciples themselves said, they are really not first-class experts in Shenchi. They don''t even have their own names. They only have codes. The two who stay are called flame sword and ice soul sword respectively. The two who chase them out are called cloud piercing sword and wind chasing sword. They are all from the first branch of Shenchi sword sect. In addition, Shenchi has two major factions: Dao sect and gun sect.


    In fact, their accomplishments are not as profound as Tang Yin. At best, they are equal. However, the duel between Lingwu masters does not only rely on the competition of accomplishments, but also on their own cultivation skills, critical response ability, mentality in battle, their own talents and other factors. It often happens that those with low accomplishments defeat those with high accomplishments.


    Tang Yin suffers because he doesn''t understand the other party''s skills, but the other party knows the secret skills like the back of his hand. One thing changes and the other grows. It''s natural to suffer when fighting. The spiritual explosion just performed by the gatekeeper? Breaking is a unique skill of Shenchi and one of the top skills of Lingwu in Guangming department. When Lingbao? When the broken cast reaches the extreme, it becomes a spiritual explosion? Extremely, this can be regarded as the most powerful single attack Lingwu skill.


    If Tang Yin''s cultivation didn''t reach the spirit heaven realm, the spirit was thick and profound, and the spirit burst released by the disciples? It''s broken enough to blow him to pieces. How can it be just a hole?


    "It''s just a shadow spell. You don''t have to worry!" Fire and ice spirit looked at each other, and then released spirit pressure together.


    The spiritual pressure released by the two practitioners who reached the spiritual heaven was so strong that the bodies of more than a dozen bodyguards affected by the shadow spell had begun to expand rapidly. When they were about to explode, the spiritual pressure reached, and their bodies that had expanded to the limit were forcibly pressed, so that they could not explode.


    At this time, Bing soul said coldly, "everyone quit the bedroom immediately, come on!"


    Hearing his words, the rest of the bodyguards dared to delay and ran out.


    After the bodyguards all withdrew, they both took back their spiritual pressure. A dozen bodyguards who were like big leather balls immediately burst open, and the black pulp splashed everywhere. However, because there were no other bodyguards around, no one was affected by it. The continuous burst finally stopped, and the black pulp spilled all over the ground. Finally, the black smoke slowly came out of the pulp and dispersed in the air. At this time, The black pulp turns into the original blood red.


    The two doormen succeeded in stopping the spread of the shadow spell, but in such a short time, the shadow spell has caused great damage, and dozens of bodyguards died in it. The blood and flesh on the ground were red and miserable, and the thick smell of blood floated in the whole bedroom.


    "What a vicious Shadow spell!" Although the fire and ice spirit understand the skills of this dark system, they can''t help sighing when they see the miserable scene in front of them.


    Tang Yin, who escaped with Wu Mei in his arms, raised his body method to the extreme. The speed was as fast as a gust of wind. However, the two disciples who pierced the clouds and chased the wind also followed Tang Yin.


    At this time, the palace guards and the whole palace guards have been scattered for a day.


    At that time, there was no eunuch, not to mention the palace, nor the palace. There were only two kinds of servants in the palace and the palace, either palace maids or bodyguards.


    The ordinary bodyguards did not pose a threat to Tang Yin. On the contrary, the two spiritual practitioners behind him gave him a headache.


    Directly across from the top of a crowd of bodyguards, a large group of bodyguards came in front. The dark one must be at least hundreds. Tang Yin bit his teeth and rushed up directly. Wu Mei, who was held by him, was startled and instinctively screamed.


    But Tang Yin didn''t rush into the other party''s crowd. As soon as he touched, he shot like electricity, grabbed a guard''s neck first, then turned around with him and ran to the other side.


    Just after he delayed for a moment, two doormen had caught up with him. Tang Yin was ready to speed up his body method. At the same time, he held the guard''s hand around his neck and released the shadow curse. He saw that the guard seemed to be angry. His body grew bigger and bigger. When he was about to reach the limit, he didn''t turn his head back and threw it back directly.


    Boom!


    The bodyguard''s body was still in mid air, and it had exploded. The plasma and meat pieces flew straight to the door covers of the two men chasing Tang Yin.


    "Ah?"


    The two doormen subconsciously screamed.

 V1.Chapter 180

    The two disciples dare not be careless about the shadow spell. Although they are protected by spirit armor, they also need to consume Reiki to counteract it. When the black blood clot splashed on them, the two doormen had to stop, secretly release the aura, strengthen the spirit armor and resist the corrosion of the shadow curse.


    Soon, the effect of the shadow spell passed, and the spirit armor on them was also corroded. When they rediscovered the spirit and covered the spirit armor, they looked up to find Tang Yin. Where is there any trace of him.


    What a cunning assassin! The two doors jumped politely and could only continue to chase forward directly.


    They chased north, but Tang Yin ran West. At this time, there was no pursuit of two doormen, and his pressure was reduced a lot. At this time, he was not as nervous as before when dealing with the palace guards. If he could avoid, he could avoid, and try not to meet each other.


    The situation was not as critical as it was just now. At this time, Wu Mei was a little relieved. Looking at Tang Yin, who looked like a palace maid, she asked suspiciously, "who are you, a man or a monster? Where are you taking me?"


    "You can rest assured that I am human. Now I want to save you and let you meet your family. As for who I am, you will naturally know in the future." Tang Yin answered one by one, but didn''t say his name. Now he is still in the palace and in danger. It''s not the time to meet Wu Mei formally.


    He said he was human, but Wu Mei was very suspicious. If it was human, how could he be blown out of a hole in his chest without even a drop of blood flowing, and how could he heal so quickly? And now he is running with himself, but he didn''t have any breathing when talking. However, when she heard that she wanted to meet her family, she shook her body and hurriedly said, "my family are in Zhongtian''s residence."


    "It has been saved. If there is no accident, it is almost outside the city now."


    "Ah?" Wu Mei was surprised when she heard the speech. Some couldn''t believe her ears. Her family were saved? How is this possible? She hesitated for a moment and asked, "did you save it?"


    "I''m not alone."


    "Why? Why did you help us? I''ve never seen you before!"


    Wu Mei''s questions are endless. Tang Yin is not in the mood to reply to her in detail now. He hissed softly and said in a low voice: "don''t talk, there will be another enemy!"


    This is very effective. As soon as she heard what he said, Wu Mei immediately closed her mouth nervously.


    There was indeed another enemy in front, and there was more than one. I saw the dense bodyguards standing in a square array, each bowing and stringing, and the sword out of its sheath. Seeing clearly that the arrow array was set up in front, Tang Yin was surprised, but there was no way to retreat at this time. He had to bite his teeth and break through.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    With a loud cry, the guards in front put arrows together. The arrows flew towards Tang Yin like a dense rain. When Wu Mei saw this, she was scared and closed her eyes. Not to mention that she could not gather her aura after eating the scattered elixir. Even in her heyday, her cultivation could not stop the dense arrows.


    Tang Yin said in a deep voice, "hold my neck!" As he spoke, he carried Wu Mei behind him, then bent down and rushed forward against the arrow rain.


    Jingling - the arrows shot at him and made a brittle sound of iron collision. Tang Yin was impacted by his arrows and couldn''t help but go back several steps.


    You can''t go on like this. You can''t pass the other party''s arrow array at all. Thinking, he had an idea, fell down, and his body began to change at any time. His arms became longer, his legs became shorter, his clothes disappeared, revealing wrinkled and pale skin. Looking at his face, there were only two fine cracks in his eyes, his nose turned into two black holes, his mouth was big under the roots of his ears, and his fangs were exposed, which was terrible, The dance Mei behind him was frightened by the sudden change. Fortunately, she was still behind Tang Yin and couldn''t see his face, otherwise she would be stunned directly.


    Feeling that her hands around her neck showed signs of loosening, Tang Yin said coldly, "hold me tight!"


    While talking, he rushed forward. At this time, he ran on all fours and faster. He was like a cheetah pouncing on food. The guards had never seen such a monster in their life. The whole square array was scared into chaos. The arrows shot by people were not as accurate as before, and the power of the arrow array was greatly reduced.


    Taking advantage of this rare gap, Tang Yin rushed to the bodyguard array with Wu Mei on his back. His body jumped high and fell on a bodyguard.


    Because he was too fast and the impact force was too great, he stepped on the bodyguard''s chest and pushed it out five or six meters away. Everywhere he passed, the palace bodyguard was knocked upside down and crooked. When Tang Yin jumped away from the bodyguard, the latter had been pressed into meat cakes and could not distinguish the human shape, leaving only a fuzzy mass of flesh and blood.


    Entering the guard''s crowd, Tang Yin changed his form again and returned to his original appearance. His hands were united into a hand knife. The soul attached to the dark fire burned. The leather armor on the guard couldn''t stop his hand knife. In an instant, more than 30 people fell to the ground and died.


    Tang Yin also took this opportunity to absorb Reiki to make up for the spiritual explosion just now? The aura lost when breaking.


    The guards were completely frightened by his half human and half ghost monster. The square array of hundreds of people turned into a pot of porridge. At this time, suddenly someone shouted, "Sir, we''re coming!"


    With the sound of the words, 20 dark arrow brothers led by Cheng Jin rushed out from behind the guards.


    Seeing them, Tang Yin was happy at first, and then asked in a condensing voice, "Why have you been lately?"


    Cheng Yijin said, "let''s help!" In fact, they can''t do it recently. At this time, the occurrence of assassins in the palace has spread to the outside of the palace. A large number of troops rushed to surround the palace. If Cheng Jin and others don''t come near, they will have to be blocked out.


    "Adults, go quickly. There are running dogs everywhere outside. I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Tang Yin was worried, nodded at Cheng Jin and said, "go!" As he spoke, he stopped pestering with the guards and continued to run to the West palace wall of the palace.


    At present, the bodyguards were scattered by Tang Yin and others, but more bodyguards are gathering quickly. Zhong Tian''s throne is not right. He is guilty of being a thief, but he has placed heavy troops in the palace.


    Seeing more and more bodyguards coming, Cheng Jin shouted, "leave ten people and block each other!"


    Following his order, the secret arrows immediately withdrew ten people and dispersed to block the enemies from all directions.


    Ten people are too insignificant compared with the bodyguards in a sea of people. They are just submerged in the sea of people in an instant. They only hear the sound of fighting in the crowd, but they can''t be found.


    While cutting down a large number of bodyguards, the concealed arrows were also hit hard from time to time. Waves of attacks from all directions hit them again and again. Every time they were hit, black smoke came out and their aura was weakened.


    Later, seeing that they were really brave, the bodyguards didn''t fight hard, but sent long halberds to hold them firmly with long halberds, making them difficult to move. Then the surrounding bodyguards put arrows together. As the arrow rain swept through, the shadow was stabbed into thousands of holes, becoming a horse honeycomb. The dark aura was difficult to condense and dispersed into the air.


    However, the desperate resistance of ten of them really won Tang Yin and others a lot of time. They rushed to the wall of the West Palace at one go. At this time, the wall was full of palace guards. Tang Yin couldn''t use the shadow to drift because he was carrying Wu Mei. He shouted to Cheng Jin: "rush up and open the gap!"


    "Yes!"


    Cheng Jin promised and threw his head at the hidden arrows expected from Yu. They all performed shadow drift together, blinked to the top of the wall and fought with the guards there.


    With their attack, the bodyguards on the wall were in chaos, and the arrows couldn''t be released. Tang Yin took this opportunity to smoothly rush under the wall, bend his fingers into a spirit knife, buckle the wall and climb up quickly.


    At this time, he has recovered his original appearance, and his voice has become the original voice. The more he listens to the dance Mei behind him, the more familiar she becomes, but she can''t see the front of Tang Yin and can''t confirm it.


    Taking advantage of his climbing the wall, she asked suspiciously, "are you... Are you Tang Yin?"


    "Yes or no, I''m just separated!" Tang Yin replied casually. While talking, the man had rushed to the wall. The spirit knife turned into ten fingers closed and turned into two long hand knives to kill the guards on the wall with Cheng Jin and others.


    Wumei tightly encircled his neck, and her body became tighter. Her cheek slowly leaned against his back. Although she couldn''t hear his heartbeat, although he was only incarnated by the shadow, she still felt a strong sense of sweetness.


    Sure enough, it was him, the man he missed so much.


    Since Zhong Tian announced that she would marry her as the imperial concubine, she thought she would never see Tang Yin again in her life. Unexpectedly, she would still meet him, be close to him, lie on his back and hug him tightly. She was satisfied even if she died immediately.


    "These days, I often dream that you will come to save me and take me away!" Dance Mei fell in his ear and said softly, and tears slipped down unconsciously.


    Tang Yin didn''t reply and was still killing the guards around, but his hand was obviously slow.


    "Even if I die right now, I won''t complain any more..."


    "I won''t let you die!" Tang Yin simply replied and looked out of the palace. There were all cavalry squadrons below. He turned back and shouted to Cheng Jin, "stop fighting and retreat!"


    "Yes!" Cheng Jin promised and shouted to the other ten secret arrows: "withdraw!"


    "Captain, protect your excellency. Let''s leave behind!" Hearing Cheng Jin''s order, none of the ten secret arrows stepped back and still blocked the bodyguards who rushed up from both sides. If they all withdraw, let the bodyguards gather on the wall again and set up an arrow array, I''m afraid they and Tang Yin can''t go.

 V1.Chapter 181

    Tang Yin jumped down directly from the palace wall with Wu Mei on his back. At this time, there were teams of cavalry outside the palace wall. When Tang Yin fell, he twisted his waist and kicked out a kick.


    The foot hit the chest of a cavalry, who screamed and fell down from the head of his horse. Tang Yin sat on the saddle and hugged Wu Mei horizontally in front of his chest. At the same time, his feet kicked the horse''s belly fiercely, and the horse ate pain, shuddered and screamed. He threw away his four hooves and ran away.


    Cheng Jin''s speed is not slow. After Tang Yin, he uses shadow drift to directly flash behind a cavalry, cut off his head with a knife, pulled down the headless body, grabbed the reins and ran to Tang Yin.


    The cavalry were stunned at first, but soon reacted and urged their horses to catch up.


    Cheng Jin looked back at the pursuers in the rear and hurried to catch up with Tang Yin. He said in a hurry, "Sir, my separation can''t last long. I''ll stay to stop the pursuers. Sir, take elder sister Wu out of the city quickly!"


    Tang Yin took a deep look at him, didn''t speak, just nodded.


    With his approval, Cheng Jin tightened the reins of the war horse and stopped slowly. Then he turned his horse''s head and immediately stood in the middle of the street with a horizontal knife and met the pursuers behind without fear.


    Let''s say Tang Yin, although the pursuers behind him were blocked by Cheng Jin, now the streets of Yancheng are full of military soldiers, one post after another, and there is no way to pass smoothly.


    Not far away from the fast horse, he saw the street lights, torches, bright pines and dense officers and soldiers blocking the streets in front. If Tang Yin was only a person, he could also consider rushing hard. But now with Wu Mei, he was not only limited in body method, but also unable to exert shadow drift. He didn''t have the courage to try. When he looked left and right, he saw an alley not far from the left, and didn''t think about it, He pulled his horse and ran in.


    The alley was dark, but Tang Yin had night eyes. His green eyes looked at the night like day.


    Not far from the alley, I heard the sound of dense footsteps and the clatter of armor friction in front of me.


    It was the sound of a battalion of soldiers running. At this time, Wu Mei nervously grabbed Tang Yin''s skirt and looked up at him. Under the moonlight, her charming face looked a little pale.


    Feeling her tension, Tang Yin loosened the reins, slightly leaned down, whispered in her ear, "with me, no one can hurt you."


    He didn''t talk much and his voice was low, but there was a kind of magic to calm people''s hearts. It''s strange that although she is in danger and there are thousands of enemies in all directions, Wu Mei''s nervous tension has eased inexplicably after listening to him.


    Tang Yin hugged Wu Mei''s waist and said softly, "hold me tight!" While talking, he kicked his legs hard, and the whole man ran up from the horse. When he fell, his hand knife ran across the horse''s hip.


    The war horses screamed and ran forward like crazy. At this time, a team of officers and soldiers came at the corner in front, with a number of about 100 people. They were hit by the running war horses before they could see how to return.


    The alley was narrow, and the dodging was also limited. More than 100 soldiers were hit by the frightened horse, and several of them even lost their spears.


    Before they could reorganize their lineup, Tang Yin rushed up. He held Wu Mei in one hand and turned a long machete in the other. Under the reflection of the moonlight, wherever he was, the cold light was pulled. Everywhere he passed, blood splashed, spirit fog rose, and the soldiers fell to the ground one after another.


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    Seeing that Tang Yin was fierce, like a devil in the night, the captain of this team of soldiers trembled his legs and retreated again and again, shouting at the corporal around him.


    Tang Yin''s heart trembled when he saw that the soldiers had to take a bow and put an arrow while retreating. He was not afraid of arrows, but Wu Mei couldn''t do it. Moreover, the alley was too narrow and there was not much room to dodge. Thinking of this, he immediately put down Wu Mei. Before the latter reacted, Tang Yin''s figure had disappeared in front of her.


    The soldiers were about to release their arrows, but they had just put the arrows on the bowstring. Tang Yin appeared in their camp. At night, there were almost no restrictions on shadow drift and could move everywhere. Tang Yin went into the crowd, his hands turned into machetes. When his arms were waved, everyone around was affected and fell into a pool of blood.


    The soldiers were in a mess, especially the soldiers behind them. They still dropped their bows and arrows and turned around and ran away. The leader of the team also wanted to stop the deserter, but after shouting twice, he saw Tang Yin staring at himself with green eyes. The leader was so scared that he almost called his mother and ran away.


    In fact, with Tang Yin''s body method, it is easy to drive out these dozens of deserters, but no matter who is commanding these soldiers, they are still wind people after all, and Tang Yin is more or less merciful. After these soldiers fled, Tang Yin looked down at the bodies on the ground.


    These people died from the burning of the soul, and the body was still there, but the essence of the body had been turned into a foggy mist, and the eyes and skin had turned to dead grey. The blood flowing out was also black and red, which seemed to have been withered for a long time.


    Tang Yin found a body similar to Wu Mei''s body in the body, and then directly burned her body with a dark fire. Facing the scattered armor, Tang Yin walked back to Wu Mei, handed it to her and said, "put this on!"


    Wumei didn''t pick it up immediately, but looked directly at Tang Yin.


    When she was rescued from the palace by him, she looked at Tang Yin carefully for the first time. She felt that he was a little different from before, but she couldn''t say what was different for a moment, but one thing was the same. His body was still full of evil spirit, which was not annoying, but fascinating.


    Seeing her staring at herself, Tang Yin smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    Wu Mei was amused by his words, and she came back to her senses. She took the military uniform in Tang Yin''s hand. Her jade face turned a little red and asked, "where can I change my clothes?"


    Tang Yin blinked, looked left and right, then reached out to pick up Wu Mei and said, "come on!" Then he stepped on the wall and looked at the ordinary house. Then he jumped up and down the wall, and then he jumped up and down the wall.


    Retreating to the dark place under the wall, Tang Yin lowered her voice and said, "just change here!" With that, he turned around, walked gently into the yard and looked around carefully.


    Wu Mei looked at Tang Yin''s back and forth in the hospital. Her heart was warm and had an unspeakable sense of tenderness. Any man sees her like a bee sees a stamen, with the exception of Tang Yin. Such a man can rely on for life! At this time, Wu Mei secretly made up her mind.


    She took off her complicated clothes, quickly changed into the clothes of ordinary soldiers, and then picked up her helmet and armor to cover her. After wearing it for a while, she whispered, "Tang Yin!"


    Tang Yin walked slowly in the courtyard, quickly backed back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Mei turned around, smiled back and said, "nothing. I asked you to button up my armor!" She pointed to the button on the back.


    This is really looking back and smiling. Wu Mei''s smile and gorgeous feet can darken all flowers. A strong willed person like Tang Yin can''t help but stay stunned at this time. After a while, she came back to her senses. She approached Wu Mei''s back, fastened the buttons of her armor, and put her arms deep forward to surround her slender waist.


    There was no superfluous action or superfluous sweet words, just quietly holding her in her arms and smelling the fragrance on her body.


    They stood silently under the wall, enjoying the moment of silence and the joy of reunion. Time seemed to stand still, and even the screams of people outside disappeared.


    "I... miss you very much!"


    Wu Mei lowered her head and said softly.


    "Me too!" Tang Yin said in her ear.


    "I always wanted to go to Pingyuan county to find you, but I couldn''t find the time." Wu Mei half turned back, with a pitiful regret in her eyes. She stretched out her hand and couldn''t help touching Tang Yin''s firm and handsome cheek. Although Tang Yin was only separated in front of her, everything was so real.


    Tang Yin grabbed her restless little hand and said with a light smile, "it doesn''t matter. Now, I''m not here!"


    "Can you stop leaving me later?" Wumei''s bright eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, and her voice trembled.


    Tang Yinming knew that he couldn''t give her any guarantee at all, but at this time, looking at Wu Mei''s expectant eyes, he couldn''t help nodding.


    Wumei didn''t ask for more promises. She turned back, leaned into his arms and held him tightly.


    The outside is still noisy, with messy footsteps and horse hoofs one after another, but at this time, these have not affected Wumei, and her heart has been occupied by a full sense of sweetness.


    At this time, the door of the main room in the courtyard suddenly opened, and out came a white haired old man. The old man narrowed his eyes, poked his head, looked at Tang Yin and Wu Mei, who stood embracing each other at the root of the wall, and was stunned for a moment. Fang asked suspiciously, "are you the assassin who broke into the palace?"


    The soldiers outside shouted for days. Now almost everyone in Yancheng knows that an assassin has entered the palace and wants to assassinate Zhong Tian.


    Seeing that the owner of the yard suddenly came out and asked herself, Wu Mei was startled and looked nervously at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin smiled on his face, but the hand holding Wu Mei''s waist slowly turned into a hand knife. He turned his head and smiled at the old man: "yes, if the old man wants to report to the official for reward, he can go now!"


    When the old man heard the speech, his face showed anger and said angrily: "Zhong Tian killed the king, usurped the throne and changed my country''s name of gale. He is the first sinner of gale for thousands of years. If you want to kill him, it''s too late for me to report to the official. Young man, don''t stand outside and come in and sit down!"


    As he spoke, the old man waved to Tang Yin and Wu Mei.

 V1.Chapter 182

    Tang Yin wants to refuse. If the old man went to his house out of kindness, wouldn''t he be in trouble for him? If he did it out of bad intentions, he doesn''t care, but Wu Mei is dangerous. But before he refused, Wu Mei smiled and said, "thank you, old man!" As he spoke, he took Tang Yin to him.


    The old people are just ordinary people in the capital. Their families are not rich, and all kinds of furnishings are somewhat old. Let Tang Yin and Wu Mei into the room. The old man immediately closed the door and asked nervously, "did the assassination succeed?"


    Tang Yinsheng''s surname is suspicious. Now he is in danger. He will never let down his guard easily. His hand turned into a long knife has not returned to its original state and has been carried behind him, but he can''t see any murderous and hostile on his face. His natural smile is so kind with a peaceful and harmless smile.


    He shook his head and said regretfully, "there is no success, only one step away!"


    After hearing this, the old man was disappointed, sighed, shook his head and said, "it seems that the time for Zhong Tian to be punished has not come yet!"


    The old people are not the only ones who hope that Zhong Tian will die early. The people in the wind country basically hate and hate Zhong Tian, but dare not say anything. They can only place their hope on God and wait for his retribution.


    The old man was very enthusiastic and said, "young man, you are both hungry. I still have something to eat here." Speaking, without waiting for Tang Yin and Wu Mei to agree, he hurried to the kitchen and brought out a basin of white flour steamed bread.


    Wu Mei was very moved and whispered to Tang Yin, "see, most of the people are against Zhong Tian." Then she smiled at the old man and said, "thank you, old man!" Then he was ready to get the steamed bread.


    Tang Yin frowned secretly. She didn''t know whether Wu Mei was too weak in defense or didn''t understand the dangers of the world. At this moment, how can strangers eat freely? He stretched out a hand from behind, grabbed Wu Mei''s wrist to get the steamed bread, shook her head slightly, and said softly, "the old man doesn''t have many steamed bread, so I''d better keep it for the old man to eat!"


    Wu Mei was stunned. She looked at the steamed bread and Tang Yin who stopped her with a smile. She understood what he meant, but Wu Mei didn''t think so. She thought Tang Yin was too considerate. It was clearly out of kindness. He was so suspicious. It was really heartbreaking.


    She was about to speak when she heard someone knocking at the door outside the hospital.


    The three people in the house were shocked. The old man waved to Tang Yin and Wu Mei and said, "it''s all right. You two can eat at ease. I''ll go and see what''s going on!" With that, the old man walked out quickly.


    Before he came near the gate of the courtyard, the door had been knocked open from the outside. More than a dozen soldiers rushed towards the old man. When they saw the old man, one soldier asked rudely, "what are you doing? Why don''t you open the door for us?"


    The old man didn''t smile and said, "I''m getting old and getting up slowly..."


    "Hum!" The soldiers sneered, pushed the old man away, walked into the courtyard, looked around, and then said, "just now, outside your West courtyard, a soldier met an assassin and fought. Can you hear it?"


    "No."


    "No?" The soldier raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "you didn''t hear such a loud voice? Do you see where the assassin ran?"


    "I''ve been sleeping in bed."


    "Shit, nonsense!" The soldiers hissed and shouted to the other soldiers, "search for me!"


    "Wait a minute!" The old man stretched out his hand, stopped the soldiers and said, "I didn''t break the law. Why should you search my house? Did you forget your duties after Zhong Tian usurped the throne? You are soldiers, not robbers..."


    Before the old man finished speaking, the soldier was furious and shouted, "bold!" While he was talking, he hit the old man on the head with the handle of his saber. He only heard a bang. The old man took two steps back, and the blood immediately flowed out along his forehead. The man shook several times and finally fainted to the ground.


    The soldiers stunned the old man and broke into the room. The room was empty and there was no one. The soldiers searched inside and outside and didn''t even see a person''s shadow. Then they scolded and left. As for the old man who fainted on the ground, they didn''t even pay attention to him.


    As soon as their front feet left, the back window of the main room was opened. Tang Yin and Wu Mei quietly turned out of the window recently. The latter still carried the basin of steamed bread in his hand. After confirming that the soldiers had indeed left, Tang Yin hurried to the hospital and carried the unconscious old man back to the room.


    "How''s the old man?" Wu Mei asked nervously.


    Tang Yin is a martial artist and knows some knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. He looked at the wound on the old man''s forehead, took his pulse and said, "I just fainted. I should not worry about my life!"


    "Oh!" Wu Mei breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Tang Yin squarely and said, "how''s it going?"


    Tang Yin picked up Wu Mei''s gorgeous clothes, tore off one, slightly bandaged the wound on the old man''s head, and asked inexplicably, "what''s up?"


    "Your weakness is that you are too suspicious and don''t want to trust people. The old man gave us food. You are obviously kind, but you think others are plotting against the law. Now what? You believe it!" Wu Mei said angrily.


    "Oh!" Tang Yin smiled calmly, shrugged her shoulders, and didn''t argue with her. She just said, "people are separated by their belly. Only be careful can you drive a ten thousand year ship."


    Wu Mei looked at him and couldn''t help sighing. Tang Yin''s surname Ge was too stubborn. Once it was something he recognized, nine cows couldn''t be pulled back.


    Tang Yin turned back and looked up and down at Wu Mei. The latter turned red and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Tang yinting got up, took off the helmet on Wu Mei''s head, took a gold hairpin from her sideburns, put it next to the old man, and said slowly, "he was injured because of us. This hairpin is our supplement!"


    It''s hard to see that he will be soft hearted. Wu Mei looked at Tang Yin with bright eyes and smiled.


    They didn''t stay in the old man''s house. Listening to the movement outside, they came out of the room. At this time, Wu Mei has put on her military uniform and her helmet is low. Looking coldly, she is a handsome young soldier. Tang Yin doesn''t need to change her clothes, but directly changes into a soldier, a soldier who has died under the burning of his soul.


    Because they were dressed up as soldiers, they could mix fish''s eyes with pearls when they walked into the street, which did not arouse the suspicion of past officers and soldiers.


    While following Tang Yin, Wu Mei whispered, "where are we going now?"


    "Out of town!" Tang Yin replied.


    Wu Mei was surprised and doubted: "now the city gate should have been blocked long ago. It''s hard for us to get out!"


    Tang Yin turned to smile at her and said, "I have my own way."


    Along the way, Tang Yin and Wu Mei arrived at the Yue house without danger. There was no one around. Tang Yin directly picked up Wu Mei, climbed over the wall and entered the house.


    At this time, Yue''s house was already empty. The huge house was empty and there was no one. Wu Mei involuntarily fought a cold war. She approached Tang Yin and asked softly, "this... Where is this? Why are we here?"


    "There is a tunnel here, which can lead directly outside the city." Feeling her nervousness, Tang Yin held her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the owner here is my friend. Now he and your family are outside the city."


    "Oh!" Listening to Tang Yin''s words, Wu Mei has a lot of peace of mind.


    The two twists and turns in the house and arrive at Yue Zijie''s bedroom. As soon as Tang Yin pushes the door open, someone in the house says, "I''ve waited for you!"


    This sudden sound of words, let alone startled Wu Mei, shocked Tang Yin''s body. It was really frightening that a person suddenly appeared in the house where no one was living.


    Tang Yin almost subconsciously stood in front of Wu Mei and looked up at the room. The raised hand knife was put down again, but her eyebrows frowned. There was someone in the bedroom, but this was not someone else, it was Shangguan yuanrang.


    "Aren''t you out of town? Why are you back?" Tang Yin questioned and pulled Wu Mei closer.


    "I think the adult''s real body is very safe, so I sneaked back to meet you." Shangguanyuan rang said with a smile. While talking, he looked at Wu Mei beside Tang Yin and saw her clearly. Shangguanyuan rang also brightened his eyes and whispered that she was a beautiful and charming woman. Would Tang Yin take such a big risk to enter the palace to save her? If he changed to himself, he would probably do the same.


    "Miss Wu, I''m Shangguan yuanrang, the chief pioneer under your command!" Shangguanyuan asked him to bend down, close to Wumei and laugh at her. At this time, there was no light in the bedroom. It was dark. He had a big black face, grinned and showed two rows of big white teeth. He looked very cautious.


    Wu Meijiao shivered and hurried back to Tang Yin. The latter rolled his eyes, stretched out his hand to push away Shangguan yuanrang''s black face, raised his head and said, "stop it, go!"


    Shangguan yuanrang shrugged, went to the bed and opened the tunnel above. Tang Yin and Wu Mei walk into it. By the way, they ask Shangguan yuanrang for a gathering elixir and give it to Wu Mei.


    Through the long tunnel, the three people came out of the exit smoothly.


    When we got outside, there were people in front of us. At this time, people from Liang family, dancer family and Ziyang family gathered in Yue Zijie''s house outside the city and crowded the house with a large area.


    Seeing that Tang Yin rescued Wu Mei safely, the dance family were naturally ecstatic, especially the women''s family members, gathered around and hugged Wu Mei and wept.


    At this time, Tang Yin''s separation began to fade slowly, and finally turned into a dense black fog and returned to Tang Yin''s real body.


    Looking at the happy dancers, Tang Yin couldn''t give them more time to sigh and sigh. He immediately ordered everyone to get on the bus and rush back to Tianyuan County immediately.


    His position naturally differs greatly from that of the three important officials, but now the situation is different. No one in the three families has any complaints about his command orders. They completely obey Tang Yin''s orders and get on the carriage one after another, escorted by Tang Yin and others, and return to Tianyuan county.

 V1.Chapter 183

    Tang Yin escorts Liang, Wu and Ziyang back to Tianyuan County quietly, while Yancheng is in a mess at this time.


    Zhong Tian was assassinated. Although her last name was saved, Wu Mei was robbed by the assassin. It was like cutting off a piece of his heart. The old man was crazy and ordered to block the whole city and search door to door. Even if she dug three feet, she would find the assassin and Wu Mei.


    The soldiers tossed about all night and couldn''t find anyone. All the generals came back to report the time to Zhong Tian. The latter was furious and immediately sent someone to Zhong Fu to interrogate the dancers, trying to find out the identity and hiding place of the assassin from them.


    But when he sent someone to the Zhong house, he found that the dancers were gone. The garrison said that the dancers, together with the Liang family and Ziyang family, were carried away by Zhong sang and said they were brought into the palace. As soon as the visitor heard this, his face suddenly changed and he didn''t dare to delay. He hurried back to the palace and told Zhong Tian about it.


    Zhong Tian almost got angry when he heard the speech. When did Zhong sang arrive at the palace? When did you bring Liang, Wu and Ziyang''s people to the palace?


    He immediately sent people to Zhong Sang''s home to find Zhong sang and ask him about it. Zhong Tian''s people came to Zhong Sang''s house and asked. Zhong Sang''s family said that Zhong sang went to Deng Mingyang''s house last night and didn''t come back. Zhong Tian''s people had no choice but to go to Deng Mingyang''s house again, but where there were people in Deng''s house, or where there were living people, there were more than a dozen bodies lying in the hospital, and in the main room, they saw Zhong sang who had been dead for a long time.


    The nephew of the newly appointed king died in the home of a commander-in-chief, and the commander-in-chief and his family members disappeared out of thin air. The whole event has become inexplicable and confusing. No one can figure out the reason. If Zhong sang has already died, who is the Zhong sang who went to mention people in the evening? Is it his ghost?


    Zhong Tian completely blocked Yancheng for three days. During these three days, they were only allowed to enter and not allowed to leave. The assassins and the Liang, Wu and Ziyang families were strictly investigated. If Zhong Tian wanted to come, the city had been sealed up long ago. They must still be in the city. Since there are so many people in the city, they must not hide for long.


    However, there was no harvest in the whole three days, and no valuable clue was found. Until three days later, the officers searched the Yue''s house. When the deserted Yue''s house found a secret road out of the city, the rebels led by Zhong Tian suddenly realized that the person they wanted to track down was no longer in the city, but outside the city through the secret road.


    The clock weather was badly damaged, and the order went on to let the whole country strictly investigate the fugitives.


    But at this time, it was too late to convey the national wanted order. Tang Yinyi Zhongye had traveled all night for three days and nights, far away from Yancheng.


    When Tang Yin and his party arrived at Guannan County, the pigeon biography of Yancheng had also reached the head of Guannan county. After reading the biography, Zhao Hui, the head of Guannan County, did not make a statement or circulate it to his officials, but privately suppressed Zhong Tian''s wanted notice.


    Zhao Hui, the head of Guannan County, is very shrewd. Although Liang, Wu and Ziyang are now wanted criminals, his strength is still there, and there are many confidants. How can he afford to offend him? If he conveys the wanted notice, and the three people really come to Guannan county and are caught by his subordinates, will he hand them over or not, I''m embarrassed on both sides. It''s better to ignore it and pretend that I didn''t receive the letter from the flying pigeon, and I don''t know about it.


    He pretended to be confused. The whole Guannan county was as calm as usual. There was still no martial law in all cities in the county, let alone set up any checkpoints on the road.


    In this way, the return of Tang Yin and others to Tianyuan county will become more smooth.


    Tang Yin''s rescue operation was a great success. His two main goals were achieved. Rescuing the most important hostage in Zhong Tian''s hands greatly weakened his overall strength. In addition, he also saw clearly that Zhong Tian was indeed unpopular, and even the people in the capital hated him, If you send troops to fight against Zhong Tian, it may not be as difficult as you think.


    Three days later, Tang Yin and others passed through Guannan county and arrived at Tianguan safely.


    After learning that Tang Yin had successfully returned to Tianyuan County safely, the civil servants and military generals led by Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji left the customs early to welcome him.


    Along the way, all the soldiers they saw have been changed into red clothes. Until now, they can only see the traditional black clothes of the wind country and the white flag with strong wind on a black background. Liang Xing, Wu Yu, Ziyang HaoChun and others all have a feeling of shaking like an afterlife. They are not without excitement, and their old eyes also burst into tears.


    In the past, Tianyuan county was just a remote edge in their eyes, but now they all feel at home.


    I''ve been worried for days. Now I can finally relieve the tense nerves. Many people can''t hold on and limp in the car.


    At this time, Qiu Zhen, Shangguan Yuanji and others came forward one after another, ignoring others. Instead, they all came to Tang Yin, tidy up their clothes, kneel on one knee and salute loudly: "my subordinates welcome you back!"


    Looking around, people fell down, and the scene was spectacular.


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd, got off his horse, smiled calmly, waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to be polite!" As he spoke, he looked back at Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun, and said, "let''s go and meet Wu Xiang, Liang Xiang and Ziyang general!"


    Hearing this, all the talents got up one after another and walked to Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun. They didn''t salute, but bowed down and said, "I''ve seen Wu Xiang, Liang Xiang and Ziyang general!"


    Although the official positions of Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun are much higher than those of Tang Yin, people have not forgotten that Tang Yin is now their Lord, and Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun are no longer prime ministers and generals of the royal court. Zhong Tian, who usurped the throne, has long been removed.


    Seeing that everyone favors one over the other, the three of them are naturally uncomfortable, but after all, they are on other people''s land. No matter how uncomfortable they feel, they can only bear it. Fortunately, Tang Yin is still very polite to them. There is no arrogance of being kind to others, nor the supremacy of one overlord. He politely let the three into the pass.


    There are a lot of wind troops outside the pass, but there are more wind troops entering the pass. Looking at it, there are soldiers. Barracks and tents are connected one by one, and the number can not be distinguished. Looking at those wind troops who stop to watch, they can be called strong soldiers, especially their energy and spirit.


    In terms of military appearance and military style, the more than 200000 troops stationed in Tianguan are outstanding. Of course, this is not entirely due to Tang Yin. In fact, he is not very good at running the army, but fortunately Tang Yin has a special vision and can select the most suitable talents for those important positions.


    Walking towards the main camp, Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun were also secretly frightened. Who would have thought that Tang Yin, who was only the head of the army in Yancheng at the beginning, could build such a large and numerous army in Tianyuan County, and it seemed that the military capital and food and salaries were sufficient.


    Tang Yin ordered Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun''s family members to be properly arranged, and then let the three into his account. When the guests and hosts were seated, he didn''t be polite anymore. He sat directly in the middle of the main seat. Qiu Zhen, Shangguan Yuanji and others also followed recently, first reporting the important events that happened in the days when Tang Yin left.


    The most important one is the letter from Zhao Hui, governor of Guannan county.


    This letter contains a lot of contents, most of which are compliments and flatteries to Tang Yin. Only at the end did he write down his real intention and say that he would like to respect Zhong Tian as king. It was absolutely a last resort. Guannan''s army had reinforced Yancheng at the beginning, but now he is trapped outside Yancheng. Guannan county has no army available to compete with Zhong Tian''s forces, but his heart still tends to be windy, He still hopes to restore the country. If Tang Yin intends to send troops to fight against Zhong Tian, he will not obstruct it. He will not only release it, but also provide some military funds and wages.


    After reading the letter from beginning to end, Tang Yin handed the letter to Wu Yu with a smile and said, "dance phase, please have a look."


    Wu Yu took it over. After reading it, he snorted and said, "Zhao Hui knows the truth!" As he spoke, he faced Tang Yin squarely and said, "since Zhong Tian, the rebel usurped the throne, he has changed the country''s name, harmed loyal and good people, and ceded territory to the state of Ning. The country he has ruined is not like the country. Nephew Tang Xian, you should send troops to attack the rebels as soon as possible!"


    This is exactly what Tang Yin wants to say.


    He looked puzzled and said, "although Tianyuan county supports 200000 troops, Zhong Tian has more troops and 400000 Ning troops to help. If I rush to send troops, I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete with it!"


    Hearing the speech, Wu Yu frowned and didn''t speak. Ziyang HaoChun said anxiously, "when is Lord Tang going to wait?"


    Tang Yin sighed deliberately and said, "even if we don''t wait until we are sure, we have to wait until our troops are enough to confront Zhong Tian."


    Ziyang HaoChun, surnamed Ji, went straight and straight. He couldn''t listen to beat around the bush. He asked in a straight face, "how many troops can compare with Zhong Tian in the eyes of Lord Tang?"


    "At least 400000!"


    "How long will it take to recruit 400000 troops?"


    "According to the current situation of Tianyuan County, three or five years is enough."


    "Three or five years?" Ziyang HaoChun frowned when he heard the speech. Where can he wait for three or five years? Now he is under the fence of others in Tianyuan county and is nothing. As long as he returns to Yancheng and recovers the Fengguo, he can continue to be his original general.


    Of course, Liang Xing and Wu Yu have the same idea as him, but it''s hard to say.


    Seeing this, Qiu Zhen immediately pretended to say, "Sir, if we wait for three or five years, our troops will be strengthened at that time, but Zhong Tian''s power will also be consolidated, which will be more unfavorable to our crusade!"


    "Right, right, right!" Liang, Wu and Ziyang echoed, pointing to Qiu Zhen and said, "this... What this adult said is very true!" They didn''t know Qiu Zhen at all and couldn''t call his name.

 V1.Chapter 184

    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "Lord Qiu, what''s your opinion?"


    Qiu Zhen turned to look at Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun and said, "to attack the old thief Zhong Tian, it is not enough to rely on the strength of the sheriff alone. It also needs the help of Liang Xiang, Wu Xiang and Ziyang general!"


    "Oh? How can I help?"


    "Now, although Zhong Tian controls the regiment of the three adults, I believe most of the soldiers in the regiment are loyal to the three adults. As long as the three adults cheer up in Tianyuan County, many soldiers will abandon Zhong Tian and come to join in one after another. At that time, our military strength will be greatly increased and Zhong Tian''s strength will be sharply reduced. In this way, we will expel Ning army, destroy Zhong Tian and seize the army To return to the capital and restore the wind country means to wait. " Qiu zhengse said.


    What he wants to say is exactly what Tang Yin wants to say, but it''s more appropriate for him to say it than Tang Yin.


    After listening to his words, Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun all took a breath, bowed their heads and meditated, silent. After a moment, Ziyang HaoChun Fang said with a bitter smile: "now the three of us are different from the past. It''s really a matter of ambiguity whether the original subordinates will continue to be loyal to us..."


    "Why not try?" Qiu Zhen said, "if someone comes to vote, it''s naturally the best. If no one comes to vote, we won''t lose anything."


    The three old men looked at each other and nodded. They thought Qiu Zhen''s words were also very reasonable.


    Wuyu first replied, "well, listen to Lord Qiu. I''ll write a letter to those old subordinates first, but it''s difficult to send it to Yancheng."


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "although you can rest assured that we have spies in Yancheng all the time, big things may not be done well, but there is absolutely no problem in passing a letter."


    "Yes!" Wu Yu nodded.


    Hearing what he said, Liang Xing and Ziyang HaoChun both expressed their willingness to send letters to their original subordinates to persuade them to go to Tianyuan county. With their approval, Qiu Zhen was very happy and secretly glanced at Tang Yin. The latter sat in his chair without moving, but his eyes were shining.


    It can be seen that Tang Yin is very satisfied with his advice. Qiu Zhen pauses for a moment, He continued: "when Zhong Tian usurped the throne, the people all over the country hate him to the bone, but they lack a leader, so people dare to be angry but dare not speak. The three adults have always been highly respected and have a high reputation. Now the country is in danger, the three adults should shoulder a heavy burden, issue a petition against the people all over the world, and mobilize the heroes and people of the whole country to join the army against the rebels."


    His words can be regarded as holding the three people to the extreme, and there is a faint sense of respecting the three of them, which naturally makes the three old men very useful.


    But they are not stupid. Now Tang Yin is in charge of Tianyuan county. Qiu Zhen is just a deputy. His words may not represent Tang Yin''s meaning.


    The three turned their heads together and looked at Tang Yin, who was sitting in a chair without saying a word.


    If Tang Yin was happy just now, he turned from joy to anger. He fought his life to save the three families of Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Zi Yang HaoChun. He asked them to increase their soldiers and weaken Zhong Tian''s strength, rather than let them take their place. Qiu Zhen''s words obviously make these three people the boss. What are you going to do? I''ve spent a long time making wedding clothes for others! If someone else said such a thing, Tang Yin would turn his face on the spot, but this was said by Qiu Zhen, which is another matter. Tang Yin trusts Qiu Zhen 100% in his loyalty. He also knows how ambitious Qiu Zhen is. As a man, Qiu Zhen will never ask himself to give power to others. If he says so, he must have his secret.


    Tang Yin''s face was still smiling. He was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "Lord Qiu said very correctly. His words are exactly what I want to say."


    After hearing this, Qiu Zhen''s eyes lit up. At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. How much trust Tang Yin has in himself to say such words! I''m afraid Tang Yin is the only one in the world who can trust himself so much. How can such a person make him not try his best to help?


    It was on the basis of increasing trust in each other that the feelings between them gradually improved.


    Tang Yin''s words immediately relieved Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun. The three old men smiled happily and looked radiant. They said one after another, "we will draft a document to discuss the rebellion in the world tomorrow!"


    Qiu Zhen got up, arched his hands and said with a smile, "the villain is waiting for good news!"


    Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun are satisfied. They used to be the dignitaries of King Feng''s court, but now they are still the leaders of the wind country. Later, they will fight back to the capital and kill the old thief Zhong Tian. They are the first heroes to save the wind country, and the Zhan family has been completely destroyed by Zhong Tian. The wind country has no owner, so the new king of the wind should be selected from the three of them. If you want to defeat the other two competitors, you must first overwhelm each other with your own credit. At this time, the three of them have begun to secretly ponder how to make their own extraordinary achievements and win the hearts of the people all over the world.


    Now they just got out of danger and began to think of ghosts and intrigues again. This is also the bad root surname of the aristocratic tradition.


    After the meeting, Tang Yin made people prepare a banquet to entertain Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun. After everyone left one after another, only Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen didn''t leave. They stayed at the end with a tacit understanding.


    There were only two of them left in the big tent. Qiu Zhen looked at Tang Yin and grinned. The latter was no longer smiling, frowned and asked suspiciously, "how dare you laugh? My county capital is about to be sold by you!"


    "Ha ha --" Qiu Zhen laughed up and said, "Sir, what do you think the army depends on?"


    Tang Yin didn''t understand what he meant and asked, "what do you rely on?"


    "Military funds, armaments, food and grass, military pay!"


    Qiu Zhen smiled, The positive color said: "Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun wrote letters to their subordinates and asked them to come to take refuge. Once people really come, can they still obey the command and dispatch of these three people? Don''t forget, sir, we are the people who provide their military funds and salaries. If they want to work hard, they have to work for us and want to absorb them into the Tianyuan army. It''s easy to issue a warning and expropriate the world''s military Heroes and common people, these people came to join us. Naturally, our Tianyuan army took all the orders. Finally, it was adults who held the army, not Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun. In troubled times, only soldiers can have power. Without soldiers, everything is empty talk. If Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun want to send a commander, I''m afraid no one will listen to them. Now we just use their names to improve our strength. When the time is ripe, we can kick them away. Even if the three of them have grievances in their hearts, he dare not complain, because they and their families are now in the hands of adults. They are hostages in the hands of adults. Their life and death can be determined by their words! "


    Tang Yin listened carefully. When Qiu Zhen finished his analysis, he grinned. He said, how could Qiu Zhen take the initiative to give up his rights? It turned out to be premeditated.


    What a sinister and cunning Qiu Zhen. I''m afraid his scheming and city government are deeper than the usurper Zhong Tian. However, Tang Yin is very glad to have such a good helper.


    If Tang Yin is a wolf, Qiu Zhen is definitely the cunning embarrassment attached to the wolf!


    After hearing Qiu Zhen''s explanation, Tang Yin was completely relieved and became more respectful of Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun.


    After leaving the big tent, Tang Yin asked his soldiers about Wu Mei''s place to stay. Without an attendant, Tang Yin walked alone.


    These days, he doesn''t spend much time alone with Wu Mei, or even none. First, he is busy on his way, and second, there are too many dancers around. Tang Yin can''t find Wu Mei to talk. There are many people with mixed eyes and mouth. He is worried that he will be labeled as a powerful and expensive person by others.


    After days of hard work, people were exhausted. At this time, the dancers must have had a rest. Tang Yin thought there should be no other people in Wumei''s room. As a result, he was wrong. There were not only people, but also people who surprised him, fan min.


    When Tang Yin saw fan min in Wumei''s room, he couldn''t believe his eyes. He couldn''t figure out how fan min came here?


    His face was slightly surprised, but fan min was very calm, as if he had known he was coming. He smiled at him and said casually, "brother Tang, you''re coming!"


    Tang Yin stood at the door without moving or answering. Wu Mei''s eyes swept around him. With a woman''s natural intuition, she immediately felt that the relationship between Tang Yin and fan min was unusual, and fan min came to find her purpose was not simple.


    Wumei was born in an aristocratic family, while fan min was born in a wealthy Fan family. The two families often have contacts. Naturally, Wumei and fan min have known each other for a long time. However, their surnames are very different. Wumei is naturally coquettish, which makes fan min unhappy, and fan min''s copper smell also makes Wumei scoff. There is too much difference between their surnames. They have never had a deep acquaintance or intersection.


    This time, fan min came to Wumei to sit here in the name of visiting. In fact, she was to test the relationship between Tang Yin and Wumei to see if Tang Yin would come. If she did, she would give Wumei a blow by the way.


    Sure enough, fan min expected that Tang Yin really came.


    Seeing Tang Yin standing where he was, he was surprised and then embarrassed. Fan min immediately got up, went forward, hugged his arm, pulled him into the room, smiled and said, "Miss Wu is my close friend, and brother Tang is my fiance. It''s a coincidence that you two know each other again."


    Although she was prepared, Wu Mei''s body was shocked when she heard fan min say that Tang Yin was her fiance.


    If it were someone else, with her self-esteem, she would certainly choose to quit without hesitation at this time, but the object was Tang Yin, and the other person was fan min, who she despised most. The sadness just born in her heart was immediately replaced by dissatisfaction and anger.

 V1.Chapter 185

    Wu Mei repressed her anger, smiled happily, looked up and said, "what''s your best friend? There''s no one in my best friend who only thinks about how to make money all day!" Wu Mei has a noble pride and looks down on the businessman from her bones. She looks up at Tang Yin and continues: "Tang Yin, when did you have such a bad fiancee? Why didn''t I know about it?"


    "This..." in fact, Tang Yin and fan min have only skin relatives and no engagement, but it''s hard to say this directly. Seeing that he hesitated, his bright eyes turned, and the smile on his face deepened. He seemed to mutter, "it seems that someone is going crazy to think of a man. He thinks he is his husband after sleeping with a man!"


    "You!" Fan min was so angry that she turned pale. Pointing to Wu Mei''s nose, she angrily asked, "who are you scolding?"


    "Who else is in this room?" Wu Mei asked back with a smile.


    "Yes! Even if I have a thick skin, I''m much better than those who can''t eat grapes and think they''re sour and noble." Fan min strode to Wumei, put her arms around her and looked at her arrogantly.


    "Find a man and say he is your fiance. You''re not only thick skinned, you''re simply shameless." At this time, Wu Mei also stood up and tit for tat with fan min. their faces were close together.


    The two of them satirized each other one by one, while Tang Yin stared aside and couldn''t talk. Finally, she sighed, smiled bitterly, and turned and walked out.


    Sticking to a woman is tantamount to sticking to trouble. Many evils are caused by women, which is why he doesn''t want to touch women.


    When Tang Yin left Wumei''s room, before taking two steps, he suddenly heard someone sneer and said, "how about women? Women are very troublesome! I admire you very much. You have a relationship with the two most troublesome women in Yancheng."


    Tang Yin was stunned and looked around. It was a young man standing not far from the door. He was tall and straight, beautiful and looked gentle, but his eyes were shining. At a glance, he knew he was a man with a lot of tricks. Tang Yin didn''t know the young man. He raised his eyebrows suspiciously and asked, "are you..."


    "In xialiang Qi, I''ve seen Lord Tang!" The young man also straightened his body and arched his hand at Tang Yin while he was named in the Youth Daily.


    oh So he is Liang Qi!


    Tang Yin is no stranger to Liang Qi''s name. When Ning army attacked Fengguo, Liang Qi attacked Tongmen on a large scale, and Liang Qi was the general in charge of reinforcing Tongmen at that time. As a result, he didn''t arrive, which led Ning army to attack Tongmen. At this time, he led the army to kill suddenly, not only recapture Tongmen, but also defeated Ning army, causing countless casualties.


    "It''s brother Liang. Disrespect, disrespect!" Tang Yin bowed back. He didn''t have a good impression of the Liang family. Even if he returned the gift, he seemed to cope with it. Without the intention of continuing to chat with Liang Qi, Tang Yin turned and was about to leave. Liang Qi suddenly said, "Lord Tang is so clever!"


    Tang yinmai stopped his steps, looked at him blankly and asked, "what does brother Liang mean?"


    "Lord Tang asked Liang, Wu and Ziyang to win over their old subordinates to Tianyuan County, and issued a call to arms in the name of the three to win over the heroes and people all over the world. This move can be said to be extremely clever. Liang, Wu and Ziyang came forward to contribute, but Lord Tang took advantage of the fish and Weng. In the end, the benefits belong to Lord Tang. Liang, Wu and Ziyang can get nothing."


    When Liang Qi spoke, he stared straight at Tang Yin and didn''t let go of any changes in his expression. However, Tang Yin was much more calm and mature than he thought. Even if he was told the central thing, he still didn''t change his face and his eyes didn''t fluctuate. He smiled, Said: "brother Liang, you are too worried. Besides, your surnames and lives were saved by me. Isn''t it chilling to be so suspicious?"


    That said, Tang Yin was also secretly surprised. Compared with his father, Liang Qi''s mind was worse than his father! Liang Xing didn''t notice it. He could see that this person really can''t be underestimated. At this time, Tang Yin deepened his understanding of Liang Qi.


    Liang Qiwen took a deep look at Tang Yin, grinned, and stopped arguing with Tang Yin about the matter. The conversation changed and said: "if Lord Tang really has great ambition, I can help or even assist Lord Tang to complete it, but I have only one condition. The knife in Lord Tang''s hand will never cut on my Liang family''s head!"


    Tang Yin is right. Liang Qi''s heart and mind are indeed better than his father. Liang Xing still has the dream of becoming a king, but Liang Qiyuan is not as optimistic as him. In his opinion, from the day Zhong Tian killed Zhan Hua and usurped the throne, his dignitaries of the Liang family have come to an end. Now, although he fled to Tianyuan County, Tang Yin is polite and kind to him, But after all, this is someone else''s land. People''s hearts and minds are all over the place. If you want to seize power from Tang Yin, it''s tantamount to joking about your last name and life.


    No one is willing to take the initiative to delegate power, and his father''s dream can not be realized. Once Tang Yin is anxious, it will only lead to death. Liang Qi saw through this, but did not tell his father clearly. Instead, he chose to come directly to Tang Yin, pick out his words, and was willing to assist Tang Yin to save the family''s life.


    Tang Yin didn''t know whether Liang Qi''s words were true or false. He said quietly, "brother Liang is serious. How can I be bad for your Liang family As he spoke, he shook his head and left again.


    Seeing this, Liang Qi suddenly said, "does Lord Tang want to force the three families to hand over their military power, or do you want the three families to take the initiative to hand over their military power?"


    Tang Yin turned back, stared at Liang Qi and asked suspiciously, "what does brother Liang say?"


    Liang Qi smiled and did not answer. Instead, he asked, "Lord Tang has not answered my question."


    "Make it clear first."


    "Lord Tang first told me if I wanted military power? Why, I can be honest with Lord Tang, but Lord Tang can''t tell me the truth?" While speaking, Liang Qi looked at Tang Yin''s aggressive eyes without fear.


    Tang Yin faced Liang Qi squarely for a moment and suddenly smiled. He still didn''t answer directly, but said roundly: "right, who doesn''t like it?"


    Liang Qiyin sighed. He can''t see how Tang Yin is, but it''s true that he is too suspicious.


    "In fact, it''s easy for the three families to hand over their military power. The three families have many old headquarters and are scattered in various Corps. If they come to join, they will be scattered. Therefore, one person must be selected as the chief General to command uniformly. Lord Tang can recommend me to be the chief General."


    After that, Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and looked at herself strangely, Liang Qi continued: "Don''t worry, sir. I don''t mean to claim power. The Liang family has always been at odds with the dancers and Ziyang family. They fight openly and secretly. Once I am chosen as the master, the dancers and Ziyang family would rather hand over the military power to Lord Tang than to me. At that time, Lord Tang can get the military power of both families without effort, and then I will give the military power of the Liang family to Lord Tang I''ll never worry about it again! "


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, staring straight at Liang Qi, and her mind was also turning sharply. If she could really follow what he said, it would be better. But what if Liang Qi didn''t hand over his military power? What if this is a set deliberately set by Liang, Wu and Ziyang?


    At the thought of this, he shook his head secretly and felt unlikely. As Liang Qi said, the discord between Liang, Wu and Ziyang has a long history, and it is impossible to work together to deal with himself, especially the dancers. Until now, Wu Yu still regards himself as his confidant. How can he cooperate with outsiders to deal with his "own person"?


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Yinyang looked up, smiled and said, "if you can really follow what you said, things are going like this, I will not only keep you in charge of the military power of your Liang family, but also hand over the five regiments of my Sanshui army to you."


    Liang Qi''s body was shocked, and the surprised color on his face flashed. It was surprising that Tang Yin could continue to let himself take charge of the Liang family corps, and he had to give himself five more corps. It was incredible and unexpected. Would he be so relieved of himself? Liang Qi can''t see through Tang Yin at this time.


    In fact, Tang Yin has his own plan. Now the commander of the Sanshui army is Bai Yong, and the following five soldiers are all his people. Even if the Sanshui army is handed over to Liang Qi, in fact, the command of the Sanshui army is firmly in his hands. He is not afraid of Liang Qi''s plot, but also plays a role in supervising him.


    "I dare not be greedy. I just hope Lord Tang can trust me!" Liang Qi didn''t have a hot head. He soon calmed down and said calmly.


    Tang Yin nodded. If Liang Qizhen could be loyal to himself and be willing to take refuge under his command, it would undoubtedly make the Tianyuan army more powerful. But his words are somewhat true and false. Tang Yin can''t tell now, but he''s not afraid of what tricks he can play.


    He said with a smile, "brother Liang doesn''t need to delay. I appreciate your ability, and I won''t treat anyone who really helps me badly."


    If Liang Yinzuo had a great ambition, it would be good for him to put down his gratitude and resentment in the past.


    This was the first contact between Tang Yin and Liang Qi. Both of them were very impressed with each other, which also laid a good foundation for their future work.


    The next day, Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun sent letters to their old department one after another. They knew one''s feelings and moved with reason. They persuaded them to come to Tianyuan county to fight against the rebellious Zhong Tian together. In the letter, they told them to attract as many soldiers as possible and bring as many people as possible. Then, the three handed over the anti rebellion call they had drafted together to Tang Yin, who arranged people to copy it in batches, and then distributed it to all counties and counties of the Feng state.


    As soon as they made a statement, Zhong Tian also got the news. Until this time, Zhong Tiancai knew that the people of Liang, Wu and Ziyang had gone to Tianyuan county. Needless to ask, it must be Tang Yin''s department that saved people.

 V1.Chapter 186

    All the counties of the wind kingdom are obedient to Zhong Tian. Only Tianyuan County headed by Tang Yin openly opposed him and killed the historian he sent. Qiu Zhongtian always remembers that he just became king, many things need to be stabilized, and Tianyuan county is in the far north, so he hasn''t had time to deal with Tang Yin.


    Now Tang Yin has taken away the three most important trumps in his hand, including Wu Mei, his "wife" who hasn''t been to the door for a long time. In addition, he issued a call for rebellion in Tianyuan county. Zhong Tian can''t sit still anymore. He immediately summoned all his subordinates to discuss the matter of raising troops to destroy Tang Yin''s department.


    At this time, several of Zhong Tian''s staff stood up against it. Their meaning is that the overall situation is not stable and it is not suitable for large-scale military use. Moreover, the Tianyuan army is too far away from Yancheng. When marching in the past, the soldiers are tired and afraid of being counterattacked by the other party. Zhong Tian shook his head like a rattle after hearing these advice.


    Now he has more than 600000 troops under his command, plus 400000 Ning troops, a total of millions. Tang Yincai has only 200000 people, and there is a great difference in strength. His army can level Tianyuan County as soon as it passes. Where are those concerns?


    Other staff members don''t know much about Zhong Tian''s mind. Even if they see it, they will enter Cambodia without hesitation. However, one staff member is very good at guessing Zhong Tian''s preferences and speaking according to Zhong Tian''s preferences. This man''s name is Zhou Shun. He has no real talent and learning. He only occupies a place among Zhong Tian''s staff by flattery.


    He looked at the others, grinned and said, "I think what you adults said is wrong. To destroy Tang Yin, we must do it as soon as possible. If the situation on our side stabilizes, Tang Yin''s strength will also increase. At that time, he relies on the natural pass and natural danger, and even if we have a million troops, it will be difficult to break the enemy."


    Zhong Tian likes to listen to this. He nodded his head to show that Zhou Shun was right.


    Seeing that he was happy, Zhou Shun had a bottom in his heart, He gushed: "the king''s sending troops is the king''s division, while Tang Yin''s first department is the rebel. It''s natural for the king''s division to fight against the rebels. What''s more, the king is fighting a small Tianyuan county with the strength of the whole country, with the assistance of the army of Ningguo. This battle is safe enough to wipe out Tang Yin and eliminate this trouble!"


    "Yes!" Zhong tianzan said, "well said!" After hearing Zhou Shun''s words, Zhong Tian''s confidence expanded and he had the ambition to swallow Tianyuan County in one breath.


    But his army has not been dispatched yet. A sudden event in Yancheng completely disrupted Zhong Tian''s plan, that is, the phenomenon of desertion of soldiers in a large scale in all Corps.


    It is reasonable to say that deserting soldiers should only exist individually. Even if there are, the following ordinary soldiers escape. This time, it is different. Not only the soldiers, but also the company captain, battalion commander, commander and even the commander of the Corps take the lead in running. The phenomenon of deserting soldiers is like a flood and beast, which can not be stopped. It spreads rapidly, and more and more people run. In the end, there is a collective escape of the whole Corps.


    As a result, the order of the Central Corps under Zhong Tian''s command was completely disrupted, causing panic and military unrest. Fortunately, the six Corps directly under Zhong Tian''s command were relatively stable. In order to put an end to the phenomenon of desertion, Zhong Tian ordered to blockade the city again. Once deserters were found, they would be executed regardless of their official positions and sizes.


    Subsequently, he reorganized the regiment that originally belonged to Liang, Wu and Ziyang. Without asking, he replaced the head of the army and the commander of the thousand men, and filled the vacancy with his heart, abdomen and door guests. On the surface, his practice of cutting through the mess with a quick knife seems to be no problem, but in fact, it leaves a huge hidden danger.


    Among the 20 regiments directly under the Liang, Wu and Ziyang families, there are some military commanders and commanders who are very loyal to their old masters and never forget them. After receiving the letter, they lead the masses to flee to Tianyuan county. However, others are still hesitant or have no intention to go. Being dismissed by Zhong Tian, it involves their own actual interests, Discontent naturally began to spread rapidly.


    You should know that the superior subordinate relationship in the army is much closer than that in officialdom. The feelings between them are cultivated in fighting side by side and going through life and death. Zhong Tian has replaced the head of the army and the commander in chief, but the following captains and captains are still loyal to the original superior division. Even if the captains and captains are replaced, it is impossible to replace all the soldiers.


    His practice failed to effectively stop the desertion of soldiers, but also exacerbated the phenomenon of desertion, which is tantamount to asking these people to go to the old owner. Even if the city is closed, there are still many soldiers who can risk jumping over the wall. Some people were caught and executed, but more people were not caught and successfully fled to Tianyuan county.


    Before long, the 20 regiments had become distracted, riddled with holes, unable to form an army and had no combat effectiveness.


    Not to mention that, once the rebellious petition jointly drafted by Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Zi Yang HaoChun was issued, it immediately caused a sensation and response in all parts of the country. Countless people of the country traveled a long way to Tianyuan county to join the army, and 200000 local troops outside Yancheng received the news from their homes. Everyone had plans to turn back to Tianyuan County after returning home, In the military, people are in panic and discipline is lax.


    As Zhang Zhe initially analyzed to Tang Yin, after Zhong Tian became king, although he had more than 500000 troops under his command, in fact, he was only loyal to the six regiments directly under him.


    Zhong Tian may be an excellent politician and conspirator, but he is by no means a man who can govern the army. Now, Zhong Tian is as anxious about the current situation as an ant on a hot pot, while the situation in Tianyuan county is quite the opposite.


    The troops of Liang, Wu and Ziyang families directly brought as many as 100000 troops, and almost 100000 people from all over the Feng country came to join the army. As a result, the troops of Tianyuan County doubled in a very short time.


    Tang Yin treated those who came to join the central army with courtesy and did not move. However, for the people who joined the army everywhere, he was absorbed into the Tianyuan army and incorporated into the Corps directly under the county. Originally, there were only three Corps directly under Tianyuan County, but now it has been expanded to 13.


    The three soldiers of Tang Yin and Yu Yin, who are not stable, ask the people for an excuse to accept his former soldiers. Naturally, they refuse to accept him.


    At this time, the three families were dissatisfied with Tang Yin.


    The military strength of Tianyuan county has suddenly increased from 200000 to 400000, which is not only financially unable to support, but also a problem of food and grass.


    At this time, Tang Yin thought of Zhao Hui, the head of Guannan county.


    Tianyuan county can''t afford to support 400000 troops, but it''s almost as good as Guannan county. He sent a letter to Zhao Hui, asking Zhao Hui to reinforce the military supplies and salaries of Tianyuan county and contribute to the crusade against the rebel Zhong Tian. The content of the letter was very polite, but it mentioned more than once that the Tianyuan army had expanded to 400000, which was secretly threatening Zhao Hui that if he didn''t give materials or money, 400000 Tianyuan army would invade his Guannan county at any time.


    Zhao Hui was so clever that he couldn''t see the implication of Tang Yin. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurriedly wrote back to Tang Yin and promised to fully fund Tianyuan county.


    In fact, he did. The money and food in the County Treasury are not his. Whether to give it to Zhong Tian or to Tang Yin, how can he give up his proximity and seek distance and offend Tang Yin, a close neighbor?


    With a steady stream of military funds and food and salaries from Guannan County sent to Tianguan, the pressure of Tianyuan county was immediately reduced. At this time, Tang Yin had planned to send troops to fight.


    On that day, Tang Yin gathered his generals for a meeting. Of course, Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun were also included in his invitation.


    At the meeting, he first made a simple inquiry and analysis of the current situation, then cut to the point and said, "now our army has a large number of troops and sufficient food and salaries, and can send troops to Zhong Tian. What do you mean?"


    Upon hearing that Tang Yin was finally going to send troops, Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun repeatedly said, "now is the right time to go to war. Our army is vigorous, and Zhong Tianshi is weak. We will win the first war!"


    Qiu Zhen cleared his throat, arched his hands and said, "there are still hidden dangers in our army. We can''t go out for the time being."


    "What hidden danger?" The crowd looked at Qiu Zhen one after another. Liang Xing said, "if Lord Qiu has anything to say, please say it directly!"


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "well, although our army has 400000 people, in fact, it is only equivalent to 300000." Seeing the suspicious faces of the people, he explained: "there are 100000 people under the command of Liang Xiang, Wu Xiang and Ziyang general, but they lack unified command. In the battle between the two armies in front of the battle, it will only be a mess of sand, which is difficult to play a practical role."


    Although Liang Xing is Zuo Xiang and in charge of military affairs, he is mainly responsible for civilian affairs in the army. He is not good at unifying troops in war, and Wu Yu is a literati. He knows nothing about this. After hearing Qiu Zhen''s words, they didn''t know how to be right, and both frowned.


    Ziyang HaoChun asked, "what does Lord Qiu mean?"


    "I think it''s better for the three adults to hand over all the command to Lord Tang, who will command and dispatch them. What do the three adults mean?"


    "This..."


    In this situation, who doesn''t want to have soldiers in their hands? Handing over the regiment is like handing over the lifeblood. Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun all look pale and ponder silently.


    When the atmosphere was going to be stiff, Tang Yin suddenly laughed and said, "if you want to achieve unified command and dispatch, the three adults don''t need to hand over all their military power to me."


    "Oh?" These words cheered the three old men and asked in one voice, "what do you say, Lord Tang?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "as long as the three adults choose one person who can command the three armies."

 V1.Chapter 187

    Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun were shocked. When they looked at each other, they all hung their heads, were silent and thought about their thoughts.


    It''s certainly good to find someone to command the three families. Don''t worry about being taken away by Tang Yin, but who is better?


    Although Liang Xing himself can''t unify the army, he has an outstanding son Liang Qi. If he has to choose one from the three families, it''s Liang Qi. Similar to his idea is Ziyang HaoChun. He used to be a big general. He was born as a serious 800 general and was most qualified to command the three families'' army. Wuyu is happier than both of them. Although the dancer''s Yin flourishes and Yang declines, both daughters are not simple. In particular, Wuyi has a deep friendship with Tang Yin. It can be proved from the fact that the latter dares to enter the palace to save people. If she chooses someone, Tang Yin will choose Wuying instead of Wuyi.


    Each of them harbored ghosts and relied on each other. After being silent for a while, they raised their heads and smiled at Tang Yin: "OK, let''s do it according to Lord Tang!"


    Tang Yin secretly rejoiced, pretended to be calm and asked, "then, who do the three adults think is suitable for election?"


    Before others spoke, Ziyang HaoChun said, "of course, I must choose this person." He looked at Liang Xing and Wu Yu proudly and continued: "my son Yang''s family has been a general for generations. It''s natural to unify troops and fight. Liang Xiang and Wu Xiang, what do you say?"


    "Hum!" Liang xinghum smiled and said slowly, "at the beginning, the general who commanded 200000 troops and nearly lost the whole army in Hedong area was the people of your Ziyang family. How long has it been? The past is still vivid. Do you still want to be the commander of your Ziyang family now?"


    "You..." Ziyang HaoChun''s old face turned red and couldn''t hang his face. He stood up and glared at Liang Xing.


    "General Ziyang, don''t argue any more. The commander of our three families can be anyone, but it will never be your Ziyang family." At this time, the old God of dance Yu intervened on the ground. It''s rare for him to stand on the same side with Liang Xing this time. He plans to exclude Ziyang family and reduce one opponent first.


    "Hum!" Ziyang HaoChun snorted angrily and sat back in his chair angrily. He put his arms around and stared at Liang Xing and Wu Yu. He wanted to see who would be the last person selected!


    Wu Yu smiled at Tang Yin and said, "those in the game are fascinated and those on the sidelines are clear. I''m afraid we can''t pick a suitable candidate ourselves. Lord Tang, it''s up to you to decide!"


    "Oh..." Tang Yin pondered, shook her head and said, "that''s not very good!"


    "Nothing bad!" Ziyang HaoChun shouted, "Lord Tang, it''s best to choose a convincing person!" Liang Xing and Wu Yu now make it clear to exclude him. He can only place his hope on Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin nodded as if reluctantly accepted what he said.


    He murmured: "although the Ziyang family has been a general for generations, it was really defeated in the battle in Hedong. If the Ziyang family were handsome, I''m afraid it would be difficult to convince the public." Then he looked at Wuyu and said, "the two girls of the dancer are both literate and martial, and women are not as good as men. However, if they are able and handsome, they seem to have insufficient ability. Not to mention the difficulties in the army, it''s better for girls to stay away from the army." As soon as he said this, Wu Yu''s face suddenly changed. Just about to speak, Tang Yin continued: "although Liang Xiang is not suitable for unifying the army, his son Liang Qi is a genius for unifying the army. In particular, he defeated Ning army in the first World War of Tongmen in that year. He has a high reputation in the army. I think it is most suitable for General Liang Qi to take this post."


    When he finished, Liang xingle''s mouth couldn''t close. He never dreamed that Tang Yin, who had an old grudge with himself, could choose his Liang family. This is really a pie from the sky. Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun trembled with anger, especially the former. In any case, Tang Yin didn''t favor their dancers, but pushed such an important position to his political enemy Liang family.


    He wanted to stand up against it, but just now he took the initiative to ask Tang Yin to pick a candidate. Now how can he go back on his word in public? Wu Yu was angry, especially when he saw Liang Xing sitting next to him, elated and smiling. He was even more angry. Even if the dancer couldn''t lead the soldiers, he couldn''t take advantage of the Liang family.


    It''s better to hand over military power to Tang Yin. Perhaps the latter may not dare to want his own military power!


    Thinking of this, he said solemnly: "I have no opinion on the candidate proposed by Lord Tang, but rather than let Liang Qi lead the army, I''d better directly hand it over to Lord Tang. My dancer now has 30000 soldiers and men, who are willing to give it to Lord Tang''s command and obey Lord Tang''s dispatch!"


    Hearing the speech, before Tang Yin could speak, Ziyang HaoChun also said, "me too! 30000 people of my Liang family are also willing to be assigned by Lord Tang." Although he doesn''t think as much as Wu Yu, he knows that Wu Yu is always cunning. Since he is willing to say so, he must be right to follow his words.


    Liang Xing glanced at them and sneered in his heart. Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun, two old foxes, would rather give their military power to Tang Yin than themselves, but if they want to hand over the military power, they can hand it over as long as the military power of the Liang family can stay in their own hands.


    Wuyu and Ziyang HaoChun took the initiative to hand over the military power to Tang Yin, which was what Tang Yin wanted most. He was not humble at all. He immediately bowed his hands to them and said, "since Wu Xiang and general Ziyang can trust me so much, it''s better to obey orders than respect. I''ll take charge of them. When Yancheng is laid down in the future, Wu Xiang and general Ziyang will be indispensable in the merit book!"


    Tang Yin was not polite at all. He really took all the orders of the two ministries. Now Wu Yu was silly. He just deliberately let Tang Yin, who thought he had been promoted by him and had an ambiguous relationship with his daughter, dare not ask for his military power. I didn''t know that Tang Yin didn''t leave any affection and didn''t even give himself a chance to repent.


    Wuyu and Ziyang HaoChun were stunned and couldn''t return to God for a long time. Liang Xing sees this and laughs to himself. Wu Yu is smart and thinks Tang Yin can favor him. What''s the result? Instead, Tang Yin put it together. He would not let go of this good opportunity and said repeatedly, "well, well, the dancers and the members of Ziyang''s family will be taken over by Lord Tang, while the members of my Liang family will be under the command of dog Zi Liang Qi. That''s it!"


    Liang Xing only wants to weaken Wu and Ziyang, but he doesn''t think about it. If both of them are weakened, how can he enjoy the peace and stability of the Liang family alone?


    Sure enough.


    Two days after the meeting, Tang Yin had not officially accepted the members of the dance and Ziyang families. Instead, Liang Qi led the regiment leaders of the Liang family''s departments to visit Tang Yin and expressed his willingness to obey Tang Yin''s command and obey his dispatch. Tang Yin accepted it, incorporated all the four regiments under the Liang family into the Sanshui army, and promoted Liang Qi to the presidential commander of the Sanshui army.


    Bai Yong, the former commander of the Sanshui army, served as the deputy commander.


    Bai Yong doesn''t care much about his sudden demotion and an immediate boss on his head. He knows his strength very well. At best, he is a general rather than a handsome talent, but Liang Qi is different. Although he is not old, he is of noble origin and has a high reputation in the war. Bai Yong is very satisfied to let himself be his deputy.


    Of course, he also understood Tang Yin''s purpose to make himself Liang Qi''s deputy, which is more meaningful to play a supervisory role.


    Liang Qi led the members of the Liang family to take refuge in Tang Yin suddenly. Liang Xing didn''t know anything about it until Tang Yin''s formal appointment order came down. He didn''t know that his son was also the commander of the Sanshui army.


    After learning about this, Liang Xingqi almost lost his temper on the spot. Liang Qi served as the commander-in-chief of Sanshui army. The number of troops in charge increased, but his name decreased greatly. He became a subordinate of Tang Yin. Later, he was working for Tang Yin and serving Tang Yin. Where did the Liang family face?


    But at this point, he didn''t even have a chance to stop it. At this time, he realized that he had been fooled, not just himself. It can be said that Liang, Wu and Ziyang had been fooled by Tang Yin.


    The three of them fought openly and secretly all their lives. One by one, the city government was deeper than the other, but Tang Yin looked away. I didn''t expect that his ambition could be so great that he secretly plotted the military power of his three families. What''s more surprising is that even Liang Qi''s extremely smart children of the Liang family were bought by Tang Yin.


    No matter how regretful Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Zi Yang HaoChun may be and how full of resentment, the three families did "take the initiative" to hand over military power, not forced by Tang Yin. Although their subordinates felt inexplicable, they could not say anything.


    The progress of the matter was much smoother than Tang Yin thought. Without using any radical means and force, he only used the intrigue between Liang, Wu and Ziyang to easily deceive the military power of the three families and completely eliminate his worries.


    He also made corresponding adjustments to the ten regiments of Liang, Wu and Ziyang. Instead of moving the heads of the regiments, he transferred the following commanders, but instead of being transferred or dismissed, he was promoted.


    At present, the Tianyuan army has expanded too fast and its strength has increased greatly. Basically, there are vacancies for the head of the corps or the deputy head of the Corps. Tang Yin''s transfer of the commander of thousands can just make up for these vacancies, and at the same time, it has greatly weakened the factions of Liang, Wu and Ziyang.


    The commander in chief plays a connecting role in the corps and is also the core skeleton of the Corps. If the commander in chief is removed and replaced with his confidants, the Corps will basically be firmly controlled by himself.


    Tang Yin and Zhong Tian also made corresponding adjustments for the loyalty of their regiment, but the effect was different.


    Zhong Tian''s one size fits all approach has led to people''s self-confidence and lax military morale. Tang Yin''s withdrawal from the backbone not only did not cause panic, but made everyone feel at ease. Those who were promoted were happy and those who were not promoted envied. People feel that under Tang Yin''s command, there is no discrimination and exclusion. Everyone has the opportunity and space to promote his position, which is a place where they can expand their ambitions.


    Because there is no sense of exclusion, the morale of the army will soon stabilize. The change of ownership of the whole ten Corps seems so natural and calm.


    To do the same thing and achieve the same goal, the means used are slightly different, and the results are also very different. This is the gap between Zhong Tian and Tang Yin.

 V1.Chapter 188

    Yancheng.


    Zhong Tian spent nine cattle and two tigers to stop the phenomenon of desertion in the army, but his vitality was greatly damaged. It turned out that more than half of the 20 regiments directly under liang, Wu and Ziyang escaped, and the establishment of the 20 regiments was useless.


    At this time, Zhan Wudi, one of the commanders of the Ning army, took the initiative to find Zhong Tian and asked him to immediately assemble his troops and unite the Ning army to attack Tianyuan County headed by Tang Yin. After the complete elimination of the Tang Yin line, the form of the "pengguo" was stable, and the Ning army could also return home.


    Zhan Wudi and Zhan matchless are close brothers. They are both the supreme General of the state of Ning. They are powerful and the red man in front of the king of Ning. Zhong Tian dare not take it lightly. After listening to Zhan Wudi''s words, he nodded repeatedly and promised: "the supreme general can rest assured that the king will assemble the king''s division and destroy the rebellious Minister Tang Yin as soon as possible!"


    Zhan Wudi glanced at Zhong Tian, moved the corners of his mouth, and finally swallowed what he had said.


    It was precisely because Zhong Tian came to take charge of the army that he felt uneasy. If there was a deserter this time, he would lose more than 100000 troops at once. If he delayed, something would happen. In order to avoid long-term dreams, he had to come forward in person and urge Zhong Tian to go to war immediately. Moreover, the 400000 Ning army has been stationed in Fengguo for a long time, and its soldiers are eager to return home, so he can''t delay any more.


    After Zhong Tian met Zhan invincible, he immediately began to assemble troops. With his patchwork, he also gathered more than 300000 people, including six regiments directly under Zhong Tian, five regiments originally owned by the royal family, four regiments from the three families of Liang, Wu and Ziyang, and 200000 local troops stationed outside Yancheng in each county, with a total of 350000 people.


    Zhong Tian''s 350000 troops and 400000 Ning troops are ready to go north to attack Tang Yin. At the same time, Tang Yin is not idle. On the one hand, he starts to transfer 400000 Tianyuan troops to the South and enter Guannan county. On the other hand, he asks them to ride a fast horse to the besa city state and borrow troops from its king.


    Tang Yin started from Pingyuan County, which was harassed by the Besar army, and was naturally very familiar with the combat effectiveness of the Besar army. Qiu Zhen suggested that Tang Yin borrow cavalry from besa. Besa''s heavy armored cavalry is very strong in both combat effectiveness and defense. Moreover, the wind army in Yancheng and the Ning army from afar have never seen heavy Armored Cavalry. Once they meet on the battlefield, If you are not prepared enough, you will suffer a great loss.


    Tang Yin thought Qiu Zhen''s suggestion was very reasonable and immediately adopted it. He personally sent a letter in Bessa language to Bessa city. At the same time, he also sent a lot of gold, silver and jewelry to show his gratitude.


    As for entering Guannan County, this is Tang Yin''s own idea. Out of the foundation of protecting Tianyuan County, he doesn''t want to start a war at the door of Tianyuan County, but wants to put the battlefield outside Tianyuan county. Many people don''t understand it. They don''t understand why there is a natural danger in Tianguan, but to go to Guannan county to resist the enemy, lose the advantage of defense, and only rely on frontal combat, With its current strength, it is impossible to defeat the enemy''s 70000 to 800000 troops.


    However, several military commanders unanimously supported Tang Yin. They believed that fighting in Guannan county was more beneficial to their own side. They were not as afraid as Tang Yin that leading the war to the door would destroy the economy and stability of Tianyuan County, but felt that fighting in Guannan County could be more unexpected and take Zhong Tian by surprise.


    Now Zhong Tian doesn''t know that Zhao Hui, the head of Guannan County, is inclined to his own side. Naturally, he also takes Guannan army as his own chassis. Recently, he must be completely unprepared. If his own side suddenly kills out and takes it by surprise, he will break Zhong Tian''s coalition with Ningguo.


    After listening to the analysis of these managers, those who expressed opposition stopped talking. After all, what they said is also very reasonable.


    The county city of Guannan county is Tongzhou, which is very close to Tianguan. It is faster to go from Tianguan to TongZhou than from Tianguan to shunzhou.


    Tang Yin, commander of the army directly under 10000 Tianyuan County, as the leading force, arrived outside TongZhou after a day and night''s rapid march.


    At this time, it was early in the morning. The sky was cloudy and bright. Tang Yin rode up to the wall and looked up. There were no soldiers on the tall and thick wall of Tongzhou City, and the flags were more ridiculous. Some were Peng flags with red background and white face, and some were wind flags with black background and white face.


    With Tang Yin, there were three brothers, Shangguan yuanrang, Yuanwu and yuanbiao. Shangguan yuanrang urged his horse to come to Tang Yin, snorted and smiled at the wall, and said, "I think Zhao Hui, the head of Guannan County, is a grass on the wall, which side is windy and which side falls down. Even the flag is hung in case of need!"


    Tang Yin was also happy, shook his head, took a deep breath and shouted to the city wall: "listen, brother in the city, I''m Tang Yin, the head of Tianyuan county. Go and inform your head of county, Lord Zhao, and let him come out and talk to me!"


    The shouts of his soldiers finally startled the city. After a long period of scratching, someone finally leaned half his head out of the wall and looked down. He saw a large area of people outside the city, all of them horses, with several large flags embroidered with the words "wind", "Tianyuan" and "Tang" respectively.


    After watching the taxi, the soldier took a breath of air-conditioning, boldly asked uncertainly, "you... Who are you?"


    Tang Yin rolled his eyes, increased his voice again and shouted, "Tianyuan County, Tang Yin!"


    Oh, it''s Tang Yin! The soldier''s legs became weak and almost sat on the ground. Tang Yin came to Tongzhou. Tang Yin, who commanded hundreds of thousands of troops, went to Tongzhou. What is he doing here? You won''t attack the whole state, will you? The soldier held the arrow stack in his hand, swallowed and spit hard, and stammered, "does Lord Tang want to see Lord Zhao? Use... Do you want us to open the city gate first?"


    Tang Yin almost laughed out loud. There are just as many soldiers as there are generals. He waved his hand and said, "let''s call your adults out first!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Lord Tang, then... Wait outside the city for a while, and I''ll report it to you right now!"


    "Good! Hard work, brother!"


    "Oh, my Lord, you''re welcome."


    Listening to their dialogue, they could not find the slightest smell of gunpowder, let alone hostile forces. Zhao Hui doesn''t want to be Zhong Tian''s running dog, let alone make an enemy of Tang Yin who holds high the banner of gale. So do his soldiers. Let alone that there are no soldiers available for the Guannan army now. Even if there are soldiers, he won''t go to war with Tang Yin.


    After talking to Tang Yin, the famous soldier didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He ran down the city wall like a burning ass and went to the county capital to report the matter.


    After waiting for almost half an hour, the gate of Tongzhou was wide open. A middle-aged man in a sheriff''s uniform hurried out of the city under the protection of more than a dozen bodyguards. Outside the city, he looked at the front dense cavalry array, and his heart also raised to his throat.


    This group of cavalry has strong horses, strong knights, bright helmets, energy and feet, and their round eyes are shining and Soul-catching. It is not difficult to judge the combat effectiveness just by looking at the military capacity. Zhao Hui is not a fatuous and incompetent person. Naturally, he can feel it.


    He licked his dry lips, took two steps forward and said with a dry smile, "Zhao Hui, head of Xiaguan South County, who is Lord Tang Yin Tang?"


    "Lord Zhao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m Tang Yin!" While talking, Tang Yin flew off the horse, came to Zhao Hui, arched his hand at him, and looked at Zhao Hui up and down like a knife.


    It turns out that this is Tang Yin who has been in the limelight recently.


    Tang Yin is much younger than Zhao Hui expected. He looks only 25 or 6. He is wearing a black helmet, black armor and a black cloak. His appearance is not as ferocious as that of ordinary generals. On the contrary, he is very handsome and delicate. Especially his natural smiling face gives people a natural sense of closeness, but anyone will be startled when he sees his wild eyes, In the dark eyes, there was a strange green light, and there was a sense of oppression in the evil spirit.


    "Lord Tang, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve heard a lot about Lord Tang!" In front of Tang Yin, Zhao Hui was naturally short, humble and polite. He seemed to forget that he was on the same level as Tang Yin and the head of the same county.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "Lord Zhao, you''re welcome."


    "Lord Tang came here suddenly. It''s..."


    "I want to resist the Allied forces of Zhong Tian and Ningguo in Guannan county. I wonder if Lord Zhao can help?"


    "Ah?" Zhao Hui inhaled, paused for a moment, turned sideways and said, "can Lord Tang speak further?"


    Tang Yin nodded and was about to follow Zhao Hui into the city. The cavalry behind him wanted to come forward one after another. Tang Yin waved to them and said, "Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao will stay and lead the team. Just let yuan follow me into the city!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao promised and returned to their square array.


    Guannan county is now empty and dare not do anything to Tang Yin. Even if Shangguan yuan is present, the other party can''t find a bargain.


    Tang Yin only took Guan yuan and asked one person to follow Zhao Hui into the city. Zhao Hui admired this courage alone.


    On the way, he took his bodyguard far away and asked Tang Yin, "in fact, I hate Zhong Tian''s usurpation of the throne. I think Lord Tang should have known this for a long time."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded. No matter whether Zhao Hui hated Zhong Tian or not, it was true that he strongly funded his own military supplies and salaries, which made Tang Yin very grateful.


    "Therefore, if Lord Tang wants to fight with Zhong Tian, I will definitely stand on his side. As long as there is a place where I need me, Lord Tang will speak, and I will help."


    "Very good. I''m relieved to have Lord Zhao''s words." Tang Yin said with a smile.


    As he walked towards the city, he also looked around. Now it was just dawn, many shops in Tongzhou city had begun to operate, and there were pedestrians on the street. It is not difficult to see that Zhao Hui managed Tongzhou city very well.

 V1.Chapter 189

    Tang Yin entered the county capital under the guidance of Zhao Hui. His county capital cannot be compared with Yu He''s. The official residence is not large and the decoration inside is very simple. As Tang Yin walked and watched, his impression of Zhao Hui also changed a lot.


    After sitting down in the hall, Zhao Hui warmly asked people to serve tea and snacks. Tang Yin waved his hand and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, Lord Zhao." Then, he changed his words and said, "I''m going to let the Tianyuan army stationed in the area of Sanchi city. I wonder if Lord Zhao can make it convenient."


    "Oh? Sanchi city?" Zhao Hui was stunned. Sanchi city is located in the south of Guannan County, not far from Jinguang county. It is the only way from Jinguang county to Tongzhou. He swallowed and spit and asked suspiciously, "how many troops will Lord Tang be stationed near Sanchi city?"


    "I am the whole Tianyuan army."


    "Then... How much is it?"


    "Four hundred thousand."


    Ah! Zhao Hui took a breath. Although the geographical location of Sanchi city is very important, the city is not big. How can it hold an army of 400000 people? He said with a puzzled look on his face, "Lord Tang, the Sanchi city is less than five miles. I''m afraid it''s hard to accommodate the 400000 soldiers of the Tianyuan army!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "as I just said, our Tianyuan army is not stationed in the city, but outside the city. Please rest assured, Lord Zhao, our troops will never disturb the people in the city and have no impact on Sanchi city."


    Zhao Hui breathed a sigh of relief and said, "so it is. It''s no problem. Does Lord Tang need my help?"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "just ask Lord Zhao to help me block the news and don''t send it to Zhong Tian! If this war is won, I can greatly reduce the strength and morale of Zhong Tian''s Department, or follow up the victory and take Yancheng directly. But if this war is lost, I''m afraid no one can turn the overall situation around and restore our country."


    Zhao Hui heard the speech, his face was positive, and hurriedly said, "although Lord Tang is relieved to say that I really can''t help when sending troops to war, the brothers who assisted the Tianyuan army are secretly stationed outside Sanchi City, so it''s not a problem to strictly lock the news."


    Tang Yin was delighted and bowed his hand and said, "if Lord Zhao can really do this, it will be a great achievement for me."


    "Oh, how dare, how dare!" Zhao Hui stood up, bowed repeatedly and said, "it''s also my duty as a wind minister to attack the rebels and restore the strong wind."


    Tang Yin was relieved to get the approval of Zhao Hui, the county head, but he was only half relieved. Although Zhao Hui said well, no one can guarantee whether he will do what he said or secretly report to Zhong Tian.


    Tang Yin said with a smile: "Lord Zhao''s loyalty is admirable. In order to ensure Lord Zhao''s safety, the 10000 cavalry I brought will temporarily live in Tongzhou City, so that you can protect Lord Zhao and his family nearby. What do you mean, Lord Zhao?"


    To say protection is actually to leave 10000 cavalry to threaten themselves and take themselves and their families as hostages.


    Zhao Hui can''t see Tang Yin''s intention. Although Tang Yin''s distrust is uncomfortable, he can also understand Tang Yin''s situation. He is now almost fighting two countries with the strength of one county, which can not tolerate any loss. Once there is a difference, he will never be able to turn over.


    Zhao Hui nodded and said with a smile, "Lord Tang is really thoughtful. In that case, I won''t postpone it. Let''s stay with Lord Tang''s 10000 cavalry, or part of them can live in my house."


    Well, Zhao Hui is very popular! Tang Yin smiled up and said, "then Lord Zhao took care of these soldiers."


    "Oh, Lord Tang, you''re welcome."


    Tang Yin came to TongZhou with 10000 cavalry. When he returned, there was only one shangguanyuan left.


    After returning to Tianguan, Tang Yin did not delay. The first thing he did was send Liang, Wu and Ziyang''s family to shunzhou in advance, distribute their big houses, hire servants, and send special personnel to strictly "protect".


    He knows the surnames of these dignitaries too well. Now he is going to fight with Zhong Tian and the Ningguo coalition army. The rear is empty. If he doesn''t take care of the people of Liang, Wu and Ziyang, he will cause some trouble for himself. At that time, it''s difficult for him to take care of everything. Isn''t it troublesome?! At this time, Tang Yin was not considerate at all. Even Wu Mei was sent back to shunzhou by him.


    After doing this, he also specially came to Liang Qi and explained to him. Liang Qi was so smart that he could naturally understand Tang Yin''s practice. Instead of having a grudge, he also supported Tang Yin''s practice.


    He is familiar with his father. In fact, Tang Yin''s concerns are not superfluous. If Liang Xing is allowed to stay in Tianguan, he may really make a mutiny in the back while Tang Yin is fighting in the front. If Liang Xing is settled in shunzhou, Liang Qi can feel at ease.


    After dealing with this matter, Tang Yin ordered that only 30000 troops directly under the county should be left in Tianguan, and all the other 400000 troops should go south and enter Guannan county.


    As Zhao Hui had been approached in advance, the latter opened the door and evacuated all the officers and soldiers in the fortress along the way and returned to Tongzhou.


    Even though the road has nothing to do with the Confederate army, the scale of the 400000 army is so huge that it is difficult not to attract attention on the military road.


    After consideration, Tang Yin decided not to take the official road, but the path with rare human traces, and bypassed the towns along the way. In this way, although the marching speed became slow, the secret surname increased a lot. In addition, he ordered the whole army to rest during the day and hurry at night, which was also to cover people''s ears and eyes and prevent the leakage of information.


    Sanchi city is small, less than five miles long and wide. There is no moat outside the city. There are not many residents in the city, but it is very lively. People come and go in an endless stream, most of them are businessmen or tourists passing by.


    There are dense forests in the East and west of Sanchi city. These two large forests cover a wide area and cover the deep mountains in the distance. The wood of the trees is thick and hard, and most of the wood products in Guannan county come from this.


    After entering Sanchi City, the Tianyuan army was divided into two and secretly stationed in the woodlands on both sides of the city.


    The Tianyuan army stationed in the forest land on the east side of Sanchi city is the Sanshui army led by Liang Qi and Bai Yong. Now the Sanshui army has four more Liang''s corps, which has increased from five to nine, with nearly 100000 people. Stationed on the west side of Sanchi city is the 300000 Tianyuan army led by Tang Yin, including 100000 plain army, 110000 Chifeng army and 100000 directly subordinate army.


    After setting up a camp deep in the woods, Tang Yin immediately recruited the commanders of all armies and their staff.


    Now there are more than 40 regiments of the Tianyuan army, and only the head of the regiment and the deputy head of the regiment are close to hundreds of people. The account of the Chinese army is far from holding so many people, and now there are commanders above the regiment. Tang Yin only needs to find each Commander for another meeting.


    At this time, Tang Yin stood in the middle of the big tent. On his left were military generals, including Xiao MuQing, commander of the plain army, Liang Qi, commander of the Sanshui army, Li Wei, commander of the Chifeng army, Guyue and Peng haochu, commanders directly under the army, Lotte and Aijia, who were responsible for spying and intelligence. On Tang Yin''s right are civil servants and aides such as Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe.


    When discussing military affairs, Tang Yin didn''t like to sit and talk. Besides, now it''s camping in the forest. The big tent is simple. It''s just surrounded by tent cloth. Moreover, there''s no place to sit if you want to. Tang Yin hung the map of Sanchi on the tent cloth, looked up for a moment, then turned back, looked around the people, and first asked Lotte and Aijia, "where has the enemy been?"


    Lotte zhengse said, "the enemy is now in Yuyang." Yuyang is an important town in the north of Jinguang county. If you go north after Yuyang, you can enter Guannan County in less than two days.


    Aijia added: "it was the enemy''s previous army that arrived in Yuyang."


    After a pause, She explained: "Although Zhong Tian and Ning Jun joined forces to attack this time, Ning Jun seemed to want Zhong Tian''s army to explore our reality first, so he deliberately fell behind. Zhong Wen, the commander in charge of unifying the army, was Zhong Tian''s second son. He was very timid and divided his 350000 army into two parts. 200000 local troops were the vanguard, while he led the rest After the army hall, now, only 200000 local troops have arrived in Yuyang! "


    Tang Yin nodded and gave a good praise. This time, Aijia''s information is much more detailed than before.


    It''s very important to watch the battle and speak with the soldiers, who is there? He said, "it''s very important to watch the battle and speak with the soldiers!"


    "Zhong Wenxiao''s dividing 350000 people into two and dispersing troops is undoubtedly self humiliating!" An aide named Han Falcon sneered, Bowing to Tang Yin "My Lord, from Jinguang county to Tongzhou, we must pass through Sanchi, and to Sanchi, there are dense forests along the road. Our army can set an ambush on the way. As long as these 200000 vanguard troops come near, they will surround and annihilate them. Although there are many local armies, they have their own commanders temporarily. Once they fall into a tight siege, they must make chaos first. At that time, our army will attack on all sides and wipe out the 200000 land Fang Jun did not need much effort. "


    Tang Yin nodded as he listened. He thought what Han Falcon said was reasonable and feasible.


    Peng haochu took a step from the crowd and said to Tang Yin, "Sir, this plan is wrong?"


    Before Tang Yin spoke, Han Falcon frowned first, squinted at Peng haochu coldly and asked, "general Peng thinks what''s wrong with my plan?"


    Peng haochu said positively, "it was Zhong Tian and his running dogs who killed the king and rebelled, not the 200000 local troops. These people are innocent. They didn''t volunteer to expedition to Tianyuan county. They were forced by Zhong Tian. If you follow Mr. (honorific title for staff) How many people will be killed or injured in this 200000 local army? The wind people kill the wind people. No matter who lives, who dies, who wins and who loses, they are consuming the national strength of our country and making Ning people see jokes! "


    As soon as this remark was made, the people present took a breath and felt that what Peng haochu said was very right. If the 200000 local troops were killed in an all-round way, it would also be a huge loss to Fengguo.


    "Hum!" Han Falcon''s face was a little worried. He snorted coldly and said, "I think general Peng was born in the local army, so speak for these local armies?! it''s the stupidest act to appease and support annihilation with the benevolence of women and people!"

 V1.Chapter 190

    Peng haochu''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t argue with Han falcon. He saluted Tang Yin deeply and said in a positive tone: "Sir, there is no fault in the local army. I hope you can think twice!"


    "My Lord, the local army obeys Zhong Tian''s orders and commands. It is Zhong Tian''s running dog and a traitor. You must not be kind and leave disaster!" Han Falcon said tit for tat.


    Tang Yin was also embarrassed at this time. If 200000 local troops were surrounded and killed, they would indeed be killed by the wind people. If they did not destroy them, the local troops would obey the command of Zhong Tian. They were their own enemies on the battlefield. Can they be soft on them, and can they still be soft on themselves?


    After thinking about it, Tang Yin felt that he would rather kill indiscriminately than leave the disaster of 200000.


    He was about to speak, Qiu Zhen arched his hands and said: "What Lord Han and general Peng said is reasonable. However, the local army has too many troops. It''s not easy to encircle them in the field. I think it''s better. Our army can ambush along the way, but it doesn''t need too many ambushes. Only 50000 soldiers are enough, and the rest will stay in our current camp. When the local army moves towards Sanchi City, don''t move, let them pass and let them go The local army entered Sanchi city. After the local army entered the city, our army suddenly besieged the city, trapped the other party and advised the local army to surrender. If they are willing to surrender, it is naturally the best. They will not have to fight each other again. If they are unwilling to surrender, it means that the local army has been determined to take refuge in Zhong Tian, and we will not have to show mercy. Sanchi city has no danger to defend, no urban defense facilities, and there is no food and grass hoarding in the city. If our army makes a strong attack, it is easy to break through the city. As for the ambush set up by the wave on the way, its purpose is to block the Chinese army commanded by Zhong Wen and make it unable to quickly rescue the trapped local army. I wonder what generals and adults think of my method? "


    After hearing Qiu Zhen''s strategy, everyone nodded their heads one after another. They felt that his method was the most appropriate and considered most thoroughly.


    Seeing that no one objected, Tang Yin nodded and asked, "Lord Qiu, who do you think is the most appropriate leader to stop the ambush of Zhong Wen and his people?"


    Qiu Zhen smiled, turned his eyes to Peng haochu and said, "I think general Peng can take this responsibility."


    Tang Yin''s heart moved and nodded secretly. It was really inappropriate for Peng haochu, who was born in the local army, to fight with the local army. He gave a well-being, turned his eyes to Peng haochu and asked, "what do you think of general Peng?"


    Peng haochu bowed and said, "my subordinates are willing to go!"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "you will give you six regiments directly under the county army and set up ambushes near the junction of Guannan county and Jinguang county. If you see the army led by Zhong Wen, you must hold it. You cannot retreat without my order."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Tang Yin calculated the time silently and said, "you''re leaving tonight. Go and prepare first!"


    "My subordinates leave!" Peng haochu was not vague at all. He promised and turned around to leave.


    Looking at Peng haochu''s back, Tang Yin suddenly remembered something again. He reached out and stopped him. Then he looked up at Guan yuanrang and said, "yuanrang, you go with general Peng this time."


    Sixty thousand people blocked 150000 people. Tang Yin worried that Peng haochu might not be able to hold on. If there was Shangguan yuan, it would be another matter.


    Shangguan yuan was overjoyed by Wen Yan. His surname was belligerent. What''s the point of staying to persuade the local army to surrender? How can it stimulate him to compete with Zhong Wen? Without thinking, he stepped in and said, "yes!" After a pause, he asked suspiciously, "when we get to the battlefield, who will listen to whom, general Peng and I?"


    This really stopped Tang Yin. Peng haochu is the deputy commander of the army directly under him. Shangguan yuanrang is the general vanguard of the Tianyuan army. Of course, Peng haochu should listen to Shangguan yuanrang in terms of rank. However, the latter''s surname Ge is impulsive and reckless, which is not suitable for being the chief general, but if you explain what you have said, Shangguan yuanrang will be too embarrassed.


    Tang Yin hasn''t figured out what to say yet. Peng haochu laughed and said to Shangguan yuanrang, "general yuanrang won the three armies bravely and is also a dignified general pioneer officer. Of course, I have to listen to general yuanrang!"


    Shangguanyuan didn''t have a deep plan, and the city government didn''t pay much attention to it. His happiness and anger were all on his face. After hearing Peng haochu''s words, he laughed on his back and showed his satisfaction naturally.


    Tang Yin frowned. As the saying goes, arrogant soldiers will be defeated. Shangguan yuanrang has always been arrogant and arrogant. He told him anxiously: "yuanrang, this time against the enemy is mainly to delay the enemy. You can''t love war or entangle with the enemy!"


    "Hey, hey!" Shangguan yuanrang grinned and said proudly, "don''t mention that Zhong Wen only leads 150000 people, that''s twice as much. I''ll take his head as if I were looking for something. Adults don''t worry about me."


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly. He didn''t worry about Shangguan yuan. With his spiritual cultivation, even if he couldn''t beat people''s home, it was always no problem. He was worried about the soldiers below. Without asking Shangguan yuan to speak more, Tang Yin turned his head and looked deeply at Peng haochu.


    Peng haochu immediately understood Tang Yin''s meaning. Without the latter pointing it out, he had said first: "subordinates understand." With that, he arched his hand to Tang Yin and withdrew from the big tent.


    Shangguan yuanrang also retreated, until he got out of the big tent. People could hear his loud voice coming from the outside: "general Peng, what do you think you understand?"


    The people looked at each other and were happy.


    After a while, Tang Yin suddenly remembered one thing: the supply problem of his own side. Our side is now stationed outside Sanchi City, and the enemy doesn''t know when to come. It can''t say how many days to wait. Food and grass supply is a problem. He smiled and asked, "is there enough food and grass for our army now?"


    The logistics general in charge of grain and grass is a civil servant named shaoting. When Tang Yin asked him, he quickly replied: "the grain and grass brought by the army is enough for the soldiers to use for three days. In addition, the grain and grass escorted from Tianguan is already on the road and will arrive within three days. Lord Zhao, the governor of Guannan County, also funded a batch of grain and grass for our army, which is also on the way."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded. In this way, food and grass are not a problem. He murmured slowly: "we should strictly check the food and grass sent by Lord Zhao to ensure safety."


    "Ah?" Shao Ting didn''t understand Tang Yin''s meaning. Didn''t Zhao Hui give in to his side? Can there be any problem with the grain and grass he sent?


    Seeing the inexplicable look on his face, Tang Yin snorted and smiled and said, "it won''t hurt to be more careful. If there''s a problem with grain and grass, you''ll ask!"


    Shao Ting was so clever that he quickly bowed down and said, "yes, sir, my subordinates understand."


    Everyone in the account looked at each other, and no one spoke. Tang Yin''s caution is cautious to say it sounds good. If it sounds bad, his surname is suspicious. It''s not easy to win his trust.


    After explaining all the things that should be explained, Tang Yin breathed out, stretched out his muscles and bones, and said, "there''s nothing else. You can go back."


    "My subordinates leave!" The crowd walked out of the big tent one after another.


    After the people came out of the camp, Qiu Jinxian didn''t stay in the camp.


    Now they go deep into the forest and look around. The camp is mixed with trees. The trees are mixed with the camp. They can''t see the edge at a glance. The camp for more than 300000 people is too large and separated by trees. It looks almost overwhelming.


    Tang Yinxian inspected the campsite of the plain army. The officers and soldiers of the plain army were very relaxed and the discipline was a little loose. The soldiers were in groups, talking and talking, without the tension on the eve of the great war.


    It''s no wonder that the plain army was honed in constant battle. It''s just like a routine for marching and fighting.


    Although the discipline of the plain army is lax, the sentry posts are scattered in a wide range. The furthest hidden Sentry is close to the official line. If there is a slight enemy situation, the camp can immediately detect it. From this, we can also see the cautious surname of commander Xiao MuQing.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming out to inspect, the soldiers of the plain army immediately stopped talking and laughing, got up respectfully and saluted: "sir!"


    These soldiers were brought out by Tang Yin alone. They also inherited Tang Yin''s advantages and disadvantages. They were brave and good at fighting and had a lot of energy. However, they regarded military discipline as nothing. Their clothes were untidy and their helmets were crooked. Some people felt that their helmets were heavy, so they simply took off and only wore military clothes.


    Tang Yin didn''t pay much attention to these. He nodded one by one with a smile. When he saw a wooden stake in the crowd, he walked straight over, sat on it, waved his hand at the people and said, "let''s sit down. What are you doing standing? Aren''t you tired?"


    Hearing the speech, all the soldiers laughed and gathered around Tang Yin and sat on the ground.


    In their view, there is no big difference between Tang Yin as the head of the county and the guard of the county. He is still their adult and the boss who regards ordinary soldiers as brothers and sisters. Tang Yin''s leniency towards the soldiers even reached the level of doting. Similarly, the soldiers were willing to work hard for him and follow him to life and death.


    "It''s not a short time for everyone to leave home. Are they all homesick?" Tang Yin took off his helmet and asked with a smile while playing with the red tassel on it.


    "Not homesick." The soldiers answered in unison.


    "Oh?" Tang Yin looked at a young soldier who was sitting next to him for less than 20 and asked with a smile, "why don''t you miss home?"


    "We have to follow adults to Ningguo!" The young soldier grinned.


    Tang Yin was stunned. He never said he would attack Ningguo. Besides, Zhong Tian is still the great enemy in front of him. "Why do you say that?" he said with a smile


    "Ning people are the worst. If there is no Ning people, Zhong Tian can''t rebel, and the country of Feng will not change its name. After adults kill the old thief of Zhong Tian and restore my strong wind, they will certainly send troops to revenge Ning country. At that time, we will go with adults!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin looked up and smiled. Looking back at Qiu Zhen, he said, "what? Ordinary soldiers of our plain army can have such great ambitions. How can they win against Zhong Tian?"


    Qiu Zhen responded with a wry smile. It''s nothing for the soldiers to have a hot head, as long as the head coach Tang Yin doesn''t have a hot head.


    "My Lord, when we hit Ningguo, let Ningren cut land for us!"


    "Yes, let Ning people also bow to us!"


    Tang Yin laughed constantly when he spoke to the soldiers. He felt that talking to the soldiers below was much more interesting than talking to those civil servants and military generals. However, he didn''t just listen to it. At this time, the seeds of the counter attack on Ningguo had been buried in his heart.

 V1.Chapter 191

    Tang Yin first inspected the camp of the plain army, and then went to the Chifeng military camp led by Li Wei.


    The plain army is tight outside and loose inside, while the Chifeng army is just the opposite. It is tight inside and loose outside. There are not many sentries scattered. On the contrary, military discipline and military style are very strictly prohibited. It is difficult to see soldiers chatting and laughing in the camp. People are in a hurry and are busy in their own affairs. Most of the soldiers have slept and rested to supplement their physical strength. The whole camp looks quiet and cold.


    Li Wei, Rakuten and AI Jia are the same group of generals who follow Tang Yin. They are very familiar with each other. He trusts these two people 100 percent. If there is an enemy situation, the spies of Tianyan and earthnet will naturally report it. He doesn''t need to spend manpower on sentry. It''s unnecessary. It''s better to let his brothers have a good rest and keep their spirits up.


    After walking around the camp of Chifeng army, Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen walked outside the forest again.


    In order to hide their tracks, their camp is located in the depths of the forest. It takes two or three miles to get on the official road.


    After Tang Yin and others drilled out of the dense forest, they looked back and saw that their eyes were full of dense trees. If they didn''t go deep into them, no one could notice that there were so many troops in the forest.


    Secretly nodded, Tang Yin raised his head to the forest opposite the official road and said, "let''s go to Liang Qi''s camp and have a look!"


    "Good!" Qiu Zhen and Cheng Jin promised, followed Tang Yin, and walked to the garrison of the Sanshui army.


    The voice of Tang Yin, who had not yet passed through the forest, suddenly jumped out of the forest from the top of the tree, and heard the sound of Tang Yin''s voice. Qiu Zhen was startled. Before he could see the appearance of the person, the other party all came forward to salute Tang Yin and whispered, "it''s an adult!"


    Tang Yin looked at several people and saw that they were all dressed in light civilian clothes. He asked, "are you..."


    "Report back to your excellency, we are the secret sentry of Sanshui army."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin nodded. Liang Qi put the secret whistle far enough. He waved his hand and said, "go help you."


    "Yes, my Lord." Several secret sentries retreated under the tree and then used their hands and feet together. They were dexterous and climbed back to the tree like a monkey, hiding in the luxuriant leaves.


    Tang Yin and others went deep into the forest for about five miles before they came to the camp of the Sanshui army. Along the way, they met countless open and hidden outposts of the Sanshui army. When they arrived at the camp, they saw that a long fence had been erected on the periphery of the Sanshui army camp, and many Sanshui Army soldiers were piling up soil piles, tiring up half a person high walls.


    After learning that Tang Yin came, Liang Qi and Bai Yong met out together. Tang Yin was very puzzled about the defense of the Sanshui army and asked, "Why build fences and mounds?"


    Liang Qi said, "if you stay in one place for more than three hours, it is necessary to build fortifications, not to mention our army will stay here for several days."


    Tang Yin looked at him, shook his head and said he couldn''t understand. He said: "the soldiers have been traveling all night. They are tired. Now they have to build such complex fortifications. Won''t they complain?"


    Liang Qi smiled calmly and said, "the army is not a place to visit mountains and rivers. Since you choose to join the army, you must be prepared to bear hardships. If you can''t stand this tired, why do you talk about going to the battle to kill the enemy? It''s better to go home and have a wife and children!"


    Although Liang Kai was not talking about Tang Yin, he still listened to the old man''s face and nodded awkwardly. He said with a laugh, "General Liang is right."


    Liang Qizhi''s thought should be closer to that of the current soldiers. He is also considerate of the soldiers below. However, it is completely different from Tang Yin''s connivance. His requirements are very strict, and the military law is also very heavy. He naturally rewards those who have made meritorious contributions and imposes heavier punishment on those who have made mistakes. In his opinion, only in this way can the whole army unite as one, Will get the maximum living space in the battlefield.


    Let the soldiers live and leave the battlefield intact. This is the best consideration for the soldiers.


    From the different conditions of each camp, we can also see the differences in the surnames of military commanders.


    Xiao MuQing is flexible, Li Wei forbids it, and Liang Qi is sharp. As for the directly subordinate army led by Guyue, it is the least characteristic. It is not that Guyue is incompetent, but that the directly subordinate army is under Tang Yin''s eyes. From time to time, he also wants to intervene. Tang Yin is not good at running the army, so the directly subordinate army can''t find any other advantages except good training.


    The plain army, Chifeng army and Sanshui army have their own characteristics. As for who is good and who is bad, who is strong and who is weak, we can only know from battlefield practice.


    Two days later, the spies of Tianyan and geonet both sent back the news that the local army under Zhong Tian had entered the boundary of Guannan county and was heading for Sanchi city. The commander in chief was one of Zhong Tian''s confidants, Xiao Kui.


    Xiao Kui was born as a regiment commander. He fought bravely and was famous for his toughness. He was appreciated by Zhong Tian. Zhong Tian was able to trust him to take charge of 200000 local troops this time. It can be seen that he attached importance to and trusted him.


    The local army marched very fast after entering Guannan county. In his heart, Xiao Kui didn''t pay attention to Tang Yin. He thought that Tang Yin''s achievements today depended on the cultivation and promotion of dancers, which is well known in Yancheng. Now that the dancers are suffering and Tang Yin is in power, he not only didn''t return to the dancers, but also took other people''s corps and kicked them away, A complete villain, how can such a person unify the army? How can you lead the army to war? Although there are many troops under his command, with a commander like Tang Yin, it can only be a mob.


    This time, he was ordered by Zhong Wen as the former commander of the army. He just wanted to take this opportunity to take the lead in fighting with Tang Yin and make a great contribution. After winning the capital, he could not only get a reward, but also further improve his position in the king''s court.


    With this idea in mind, Xiao Kui repeatedly urged to speed up the March. It''s best to throw away the Chinese army where Zhong Wen is located. He never thought that there would be Tang Yin''s ambush in Guannan County, which has become the first minister of Zhong Tianfu.


    After only one day, 200000 local troops arrived at Sanchi city.


    At this time, Sanchi city was quiet and quiet.


    They had no intention of riding out of Yanchi City, but they didn''t want to meet the three people in the front of Yanchi city.


    With a cold hum in his heart, he asked the general beside him, "don''t the city master of Sanchi know we''re coming? Why don''t you come out to meet the king?"


    "This..." the general secretly stuck out his tongue and whispered, "my subordinates don''t know!"


    Xiao kuibai glanced at the general and urged the horse to move on. At the same time, he ordered angrily: "continue to March and enter the city!" Then he muttered again, "it''s best for the city master of Sanchi city to give me a good explanation, otherwise I will never spare him!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! The city Lord is too arrogant!" Some generals cut in and echoed.


    The local army led by Xiao Kui entered Sanchi city with flags and drums. Not to mention not seeing the city master, even ordinary soldiers did not see one. The open city gate was unguarded and allowed the people in and out. Seeing this, Xiao Kui is more angry. Even if Sanchi city is not the front line, it can''t be so lax. It seems that the city Lord doesn''t intend to live!


    "I want to see what the city Lord does at home!" Xiao Kui ordered the general around him to go to the city Lord''s house and bring the city Lord to see him.


    The general promised and led people to the scene immediately.


    Before long, the general brought people back. Xiao Kui made an inspection tour. He didn''t see anyone else. He frowned and asked, "where''s the master of the city?"


    The general shook his head and said, "it''s not in the city Lord''s house."


    "No? Where did he go?"


    "My subordinates have inquired about it. The subordinates of the city Lord''s residence said that the city lord left early yesterday morning. They said he was going to Tongzhou and brought his family. They didn''t explain the reason. They guessed that the city Lord might have been dismissed."


    What a mess! Xiao Kui snorted angrily and looked at the sky. It was nearly evening. It was impossible to continue marching today. He said to the left and right Generals: "pass on my generals. The whole army will go to the city to rest and continue to travel early tomorrow morning."


    "General, Sanchi city is too small. I''m afraid we can''t live with so many soldiers." A general said in embarrassment.


    "Then stay outside the city! Can I teach such things?" Xiao kuibai glanced at the general.


    The general is the commander of the local county army. Xiao Kui looked down on 120 generals of the local army. If he hadn''t been for the sake of stabilizing the local army, he would have removed all these people. How could he stay with him?


    The general, who was reprimanded by him, blushed and said nothing more, and bowed back.


    Xiao Kui ignored him, took his heart, abdomen and hundreds of bodyguards and went directly to the city master''s house.


    Since the city Lord is absent, the city Lord''s house has become his place to stay in Sanchi city.


    According to Xiao Kui''s military order, some local soldiers stationed in the city and some camped outside the city.


    The morale of the local troops was low, and they rushed all the way. All the officers and soldiers were tired and unprepared. When the whole army rested, even the troops on sentry duty were pitifully few. Even if there were, they sat on the ground with spears and slept.


    At night, he was speechless. When the next morning, the sentry stationed on the tower woke up from his sleep. The sentry was sleepy. He glanced outside the city, stretched out his lazy waist and yawned. After a while, he recovered his mind. However, when his mind recovered, his body shook suddenly. He rubbed his eyes with both hands, fell on the wall and looked out of the city.


    The small part of the local army is inside the city and the large part is outside the city. The camp is built close to the city. But now, there is another large-scale man and horse on the periphery of the local military camp. The number of men and horses is boundless. Even the city pool and the camp are surrounded by groups. There are three inner and three outer floors. There is no traffic. The flags in the team are flying, all with black background and white face, The big word "wind" dances with the wind.


    Now they have been changed by Zhong Tian * for a long time, and it is impossible to play the wind flag again. What''s the matter with the current wave of troops?

 V1.Chapter 192

    The sentry was foolish. He fell on the wall and stayed for half a minute before he woke up. He stimulated his soul to fight a cold war. His mouth opened wide unknowingly. First he murmured, "enemy, enemy..." then he screamed like a ghost: "enemy! Enemy! Enemy besieged the city!"


    His cry woke up the other soldiers on the city wall. People climbed up from the ground and shouted back discontentedly, "what''s the ghost shouting?"


    "There are enemies! There are enemies outside the city!" The sentry pointed to the army outside the city, jumping his feet and shouting.


    The soldiers looked out of the city one after another. After they saw the situation outside the city, they all stayed. The other party was waving the wind flag. Needless to ask, it must be Tang Yin''s army, but isn''t Tang Yin''s army too Tianguan? How did you get to the third pool? How did they get here? Why didn''t your side hear any wind and news?


    The soldiers were stunned and stunned by the army that seemed to fall from the world. They were as stunned as a wooden chicken, and the spears in many people''s hands fell to the ground.


    "Hurry... Go and report to the general!" A captain first recovered, grabbed a soldier and screamed in a trembling voice.


    The soldier even forgot to promise. He ran to the city and shouted, "enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    With his cry, the local army stationed in the city was in a great mess. When the city was in a mess, the local army in the camp outside the city was also awakened. When they saw the sudden appearance of the wind army outside the city, the faces of the generals and soldiers changed greatly. They were in a mess worse than the local army in the city. They had no intention of going to war at all. They couldn''t take care of the armaments and food they carried with the army, Some soldiers don''t even fight for armor in the city.


    The more than 100000 local troops, like headless flies, crowded into the city gate. How can the narrow city gate accommodate many people to pass together. It''s better if they don''t squeeze. No one can move in this squeeze. With their city gate blocked, the soldiers behind can''t get in. They are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. They look behind them from time to time for fear that the other party will suddenly kill them. Some soldiers were quick witted and simply moved out the ladder they brought with the army, put it on the wall and climbed up.


    The army has no fighting spirit, so it has no combat effectiveness. Besides, Tang Yin''s crowd is too sudden and frightening. None of the 200000 local troops wanted to take the initiative to meet the enemy. The only idea left was to hide in the city first.


    Soon, the informer ran to the city master''s house and reported to Xiao Kui.


    Now Xiao Kui is still sleeping, and there is a little servant girl of the city Lord''s residence lying beside him. When he heard someone smashing the door in a hurry, Xiao Kui woke up and cursed fiercely. He didn''t even wear his clothes. He directly got out of bed naked, strode to the door, opened the door, and roared at the soldiers outside the door, "what''s the matter? Say!"


    The soldier looked at Xiao Kui, who was naked, swallowed and spit. He said shakily, "general, great things are bad. There are enemies outside the city. There are enemies everywhere outside the city!"


    "What? The enemy?" Xiao Kui was so angry at the speech that he reached out and grabbed the soldier''s neck collar, pulled it back, and asked in a harsh voice, "where the hell is the enemy?"


    "I don''t know. It seems to fall from the sky. When we look outside the city at dawn, they are already there..."


    Before the soldiers finished speaking, Xiao Kui pushed him away with disbelief on his face. In fact, it''s no wonder he doesn''t believe it. Sanchi city is located in the south of Guannan County, while Tianguan, where Tang Yin''s heavy troops are stationed, is located in the northernmost part of Guannan county. How can he hit Sanchi silently? Even if the southern army of Guan did not resist at all and let Tang Yin and his people go, the other party could not rush from Tianguan to Sanchi in one night, unless it was a ghost.


    "Fart! Someone --" Xiao Kui shouted to the guard at the door: "catch this Jianxi who dares to panic and report the military information to me and put it in the right place!"


    "General, wronged! I didn''t panic about the military situation. Everything is true!" The soldier was frightened into a cold sweat, and his nose and tears flowed out, explaining in a hurry.


    Xiao Kui was about to reprimand. In his ears, he vaguely heard the shouting around Sanchi City, and people shouting horses. What''s going on? He frowned suspiciously. No wonder the little soldier''s report was true. Did the enemy soldiers really come outside the city? Thinking of this, he raised his head to the bodyguard and said, "take him away first, and come back to make a decision when I see what happened!"


    "Yes, general!" The bodyguards promised and pulled the informer down.


    Xiao Kui returned to the room and felt strange while wearing armor. No matter what he thought, he couldn''t understand how there could be an enemy near Sanchi city?! When he dressed up and rode his war horse to the gate, the whole Sanchi city was in a mess. The army and soldiers were in chaos and the people were panic. Panic fleeing people and soldiers could be seen everywhere on the streets.


    damn it! Xiao Kui scolded fiercely in his heart. He wanted to see what enemies were outside the city!


    As soon as he got to the gate, he was held by the general who rushed out. The general said in a hurry, "General Xiao, it''s bad. Go up to the wall and have a look. There are a lot of enemy soldiers outside!"


    "Hum!" Xiao Kui shook his hand away, said nothing, and stormed up the steps to the wall.


    At this time, there was chaos on the city wall. The soldiers outside the city climbed up the ladder and pushed and collided with each other. There were endless cries of pain and abuse.


    Seeing this, Xiao Kui bumped up with angry fire and shouted, "don''t be confused, don''t panic!"


    Although his cry was loud, no one listened to his command at this time, and the soldiers who had no intention of fighting were only thinking about how to protect their lives.


    "Damn it!" Xiao Kui pulled out his sword and shouted, "go back, anyone who dares to enter the city without permission will be killed..." before he finished, he caught a glimpse of the Tianyuan army array outside Sanchi city.


    The Tianyuan military formation is neat and the array is orderly. Looking from a distance, the dark crowd can''t distinguish the number. In the camp, flags and spears are flying, and people will be deterred by its momentum if they just wait and see.


    After Xiao Kui saw it, his heart trembled. How could there be so many enemy troops? Didn''t Tang Yin bring all the more than 400000 soldiers he had hoarded? But why can such a huge army come without movement? He didn''t understand the reason, but now he didn''t have time to think about it. After a moment, he returned to his mind, took turns to wear the sword in his hand, and cut two swords at the soldiers who were still climbing up the ladder to the city.


    With two screams, the two soldiers who managed to climb up the wall were stabbed in their chest and turned down on their backs.


    His sudden move also surprised the soldiers around him and looked at him in horror.


    Xiao Kui wiped a handful of blood splashed on his face and shouted in a deep voice: "without my command, who dares to step back and kill without amnesty!" As he spoke, his eyes twinkled fiercely, looked at the soldiers on both sides, and said sternly, "what are you waiting for? Kill me! Whoever stands back will be killed!"


    "Ah?" Now those who climb up the wall are all their own people. Where can the soldiers get down? They step back slowly, and their arms tremble.


    "If you resist my military order, you will all be executed!" Xiao Kui was almost crazy at this time. His eyes were bloodshot and his eyes were fierce.


    Forced by him, the soldiers on the city wall had no choice but to bite their teeth and lay hands on their colleagues'' robes. At first, they fought back soft, but under the urging of Xiao Kui, they were also anxious. They took turns to use their weapons and cut and stabbed their own soldiers climbing up the city.


    There was an endless stream of soldiers falling from the city wall like dumplings, and the bodies under the city were stacked, which was terrible.


    Seeing that the soldiers on the city wall were dead, the local army outside the city dared not climb the ladder again. Looking at the many corpses at the foot of the city wall, people couldn''t return to God. For a time, they didn''t know whether the people in front were the enemy or the people in the rear were the enemy.


    At this time, Xiao Kui saw that the collapse of the local army outside the city had been stopped. He was relieved and fell on the wall, Shouted at the local army below: "stay outside the city and defend me against the enemy! Although there are many enemies, you don''t have to be afraid. They are all mobs summoned by the disorderly Minister Tang Yin. They are trying to fight our king''s division. What are you waiting for? Kill them all!"


    After listening to his words, the soldiers were foolish and the generals nearly vomited blood.


    They are not blind. Can''t you see whether the other party is a mob? Relying solely on their own side, more than 100000 people who are exhausted and have no fighting spirit, to attack others'' 300000 or 400000 Tianyuan army with great morale, who is looking for his own death?


    "General, General Xiao! Please let your brothers into the city! Even if you want to die in the battlefield, our brothers can''t die so unclear!" A local army general came out of the crowd and looked up at Xiao Kui on the city wall. With tears in his eyes, he fell on his knees with a plop.


    Seeing this, Xiao Kui was even more angry. He turned back and waved to the general next to him. The latter understood, stepped forward quickly and handed a strong bow at the same time. After Xiao Kui took it, without saying a word, he put an arrow on the bow and aimed at the general who shouted under the city.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow broke the wind and was as fast as lightning. The arrow hit the general''s chest. There was only a click in his earrings. The arrow made of refined steel pierced his armor, entered from his chest, and the arrow poked out from his back. The general fell to the ground before he could even make a cry. He died.


    After shooting the shouting general with an arrow, Xiao Kui still didn''t dispel his hatred and roared at the body: "what''s the meaning of death? Shit, who dares to disturb the morale of the army again, this is the end!"


    Wow - the soldiers under the city woke up and couldn''t help retreating. Looking at Xiao Kui on the city wall, they had only one idea in their hearts. This man is crazy!


    At this time, the Tianyuan army besieged Sanchi city had a movement. The war drums beat and shouted to the sky. The officers and men from top to bottom shouted in unison: "the wind man does not kill the wind man! The wind man does not kill the wind man ¨D"


    The cries of more than 300000 people were like thunder and echoed for a long time.

 V1.Chapter 193

    At this time, the Tianyuan army shouted that the Fengren would not kill the Fengren, and the opportunity was just the right opportunity. More than 100000 local troops isolated outside the city could not advance or retreat, and were trapped in the Jedi. At this time, when you hear such a cry, you can imagine the gap in your heart when you look at Xiao Kui, who pointed out on the wall.


    Several local army generals with good personal relations gathered together and whispered.


    "Xiao Kui doesn''t treat us as human beings at all. What are we doing with such a commander?"


    "That''s right! Xiao Kui regards my brother''s surname and life like grass mustard. If we continue to follow him, we will be killed by him sooner or later!"


    At this point, several generals were silent, looked at each other, paused for a while, and almost said in one voice: "come down!" After saying that, they looked at each other again and smiled at each other. Several generals made a decision and cheered, and the soldiers below responded one after another.


    These people no longer gathered under the city wall, threw off their helmets and armor, still threw off their weapons and legs, and ran to the camp of the Tianyuan army. While running, they shouted: "don''t do it, brothers of the Tianyuan army, don''t do it, we surrender, we surrender ¨D"


    At this moment, someone began to surrender, and the next situation was out of control. Seeing that the people who surrendered to their own side by the Tianyuan army were not only shooting arrows, but also laying a vicious hand, more local armies immediately threw themselves into the camp of defecting, followed the example of those who surrendered, took off the uniform of Peng state and ran to the Tianyuan army.


    Xiao Kui isolated the local troops from the city in order to let them fight with the Tianyuan army. Now, instead of firing an arrow or a knife, all of these local troops surrendered to others, which Xiao Kui never expected. His eyes were wide eyed, and he watched the local armies outside the city flee to the camp of the Tianyuan army. His eyes were black and smoke.


    He tore his neck and shouted, "come back! Come back! You join the rebels is rebellion, is treason, I will destroy your nine clans..."


    At this time, don''t say that no one heard his cry. Even if he heard it, it was regarded as farting. Zhong Tian ascended the throne by rebellion, and didn''t see who killed his nine tribes. Moreover, he didn''t blame the public. Can so many local armies kill all the nine tribes?


    Seeing that he could not stop the defection of the local army by shouting alone, Xiao Kui urgently ordered to open the gate and let the local army outside come near.


    This time he wanted the local army to enter the city, but no one wanted to go in. The soldiers passed through their own camp and all ran to the Tianyuan army.


    The angry Xiao Kui came up with another cruel move and shouted to the soldiers on the city wall, "shoot the arrows! Shoot all these treacherous beasts to death!"


    He shouted twice. Seeing that no one was moving, he immediately turned back and angrily said, "why don''t you listen to the general..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the general stepped forward quickly, glanced left and right, and whispered, "calm down, general. Don''t worry about these local troops!"


    Raise your eyebrows and push away the place around you. He didn''t look better. At this point, he was also startled.


    I saw people standing in the same place, staring at themselves with big eyes and small eyes, their mouths closed tightly, their muscles jumping on their faces, all with expressions of strong pressure and anger on the verge of outbreak, their palms holding weapons hard, all making creaking noises. If it were not for the extreme resentment and hatred, people would not be like this.


    Xiao Kui was worried and spit secretly, but he would not admit his improper command. He groaned, pretended to be calm, and said coldly: "forget it, the general has the virtue of living a good life, let these timid people go and let them drag down the enemy!"


    People did not ease their resentment because of his "kindness". On the contrary, they felt that Xiao Kui was soft and afraid of hard. He was a complete villain.


    Xiao Kui thought he was generous enough to stabilize people''s hearts. Then he said, "we can''t defend the city, boost the morale of the enemy and destroy our own prestige. All the officers and men will give me orders and go out of the city with me. When the enemy soldiers retreat, you will all have a heavy reward!"


    If you don''t defend at this time, you still want to break the enemy. It''s like a joke.


    A local army general stepped forward and sighed, "it''s too late! It''s too late for the general to meet the enemy now! If the general could order him out of the city just now, join his brothers outside the city and break through the siege, it''s still possible, but now, how can tens of thousands of us break through the barracks of hundreds of thousands of troops?"


    Xiao Kui flushed with anger and said angrily, "hundreds of thousands of enemy troops? They are all mobs under Tang Yin. They are vulnerable. You go out of the city with the general to meet the enemy. You can defeat the enemy with one blow!"


    The general''s face changed slightly, and then his expression returned to calm. He stepped back and said, "if the general wants to die, the general can go by himself. We don''t want to go to die with the general!"


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Kui lifted up his sword and shouted, "if you have the courage, tell me again!"


    The general didn''t retreat any more, straightened his body, accentuated his tone, and said positively, "the general is going to die if he wants to go out of the city to meet the enemy!"


    "I''ll chop you first!" Xiao Kui raised his sword angrily and aimed it at the head of the general.


    At this time, the local soldiers around rushed forward, and Qi wrapped Xiao Kui and the guards around him.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Kui''s sword didn''t fall. He turned to look at the people around and shouted, "do you want to rebel?"


    "Reverse it!" A brave soldier murmured behind Xiao Kui. At the same time, he raised his spear and stabbed him at the back of his waist.


    Xiao Kui is good at fighting bravely, and his spiritual force is no small matter. He felt that the evil wind behind him was not good. He didn''t even think about it. His spiritual Qi diffused out of his body and covered his body with a spiritual armor in the blink of an eye. With a clang, the spear stabbed by the soldier was just blocked by the spirit armor and made a clear sound.


    "Bold!" Xiao Kuili drank, and the sword in his hand turned into a spirit. At the same time, he returned and stabbed the soldier''s head. For ordinary soldiers, the speed of the spirit warrior is too fast. At such a close distance, the soldier has the consciousness of dodging and parrying in the future, and his head has been cut straight by the spirit sword.


    Go!


    With this sword, most of the soldier''s head was cut off directly, and the body fell to the ground. Xiao Kui turned back, looked at the corpse on the ground and said in a cruel voice, "I''m sorry I want to assassinate general Ben!" While talking, he swung his legs and kicked the headless body directly down the wall.


    At almost the same time, the local army generals standing around scattered the spirit fog together. Those with high accomplishments completed the spirit armor and the spirit of soldiers at the same time, while those with low accomplishments only displayed the spirit of soldiers. The generals raised their weapons one after another, looked expressionless and silently attacked Xiao Kui.


    "Ah!" No matter how powerful Xiao Kui''s Lingwu was, he couldn''t resist the siege of many generals around him. He screamed. While blocking with his spirit sword, he roared angrily: "what are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    No one answered. The generals just answered with a more rapid attack.


    When Xiao Kui was frightened and poor to deal with, ordinary soldiers around him rushed up again. Some hugged his thigh, some hugged his waist, and others ran up behind him and put their hands around his neck.


    "Damn you..."


    Xiao Kui raised his hand, touched his back, dragged down the soldier who jumped on his back, held it in his hand like a chicken cub, and waved out of the city wall. Then he shook his body and shook away the soldiers who surrounded him. However, as soon as he shook away this group, more people rushed forward without weapons, but just wrapped him with his arms and body.


    When Xiao Kui wanted to shake these people away again, the attack of the generals around him came again. Countless spirit knives, spirit swords and spirit guns came from all directions. He could block one or two... But he couldn''t stop them all. Besides, now his body is squeezed by groups of soldiers and it''s difficult to move.


    With a dull sound, a spirit gun first stabbed into his thigh, and the spirit armor of his leg broke. Xiao Kui only felt a great pain of concentration, and his body shook involuntarily. Before he looked down at the wound, another spirit sword stabbed his soft rib, then a spirit sword cut behind him, and then another spirit sword and spirit sword, It rained on him.


    Just listen to the sound of fluttering in the field. There is no emotion on people''s faces. They just stab their weapons rigidly.


    In an instant, Xiao Kui''s body was pierced with holes, and the spirit armor was broken. Seeing that he had no spirit armor to protect him, ordinary soldiers also joined the ranks of stabbing. Hundreds of spears stabbed Xiao Kui, and immediately turned him into a hornet''s nest.


    I don''t know how long later, people finally stopped one after another. Looking at Xiao Kui in the middle of the crowd, they couldn''t even find the complete body, leaving only a blood and meat blur, with blood and meat scattered all over the ground.


    From beginning to end, his generals and bodyguards didn''t do anything. It was not that they didn''t want to save, but that they couldn''t save at all. Xiao Kui, who aroused public anger, was besieged by generals and soldiers all over the city wall. The generals and bodyguards were so scared that they didn''t dare to come forward to rescue.


    At this time, the crowd dispersed. Seeing the bloody meat in the field, the general and the guards shivered and said in a trembling voice, "you... You..."


    Their words came out, and the soldiers who were wiping their swords stopped one after another, turned their heads together and looked at them.


    The general and the guards were so frightened that they turned and ran, but before they took two steps, they were blocked by groups of soldiers. People held spears and walked towards them step by step. The general and the guards were cold and didn''t dare to resist their edge, so they had to retreat step by step. However, there were more local soldiers waiting for them in the back.

 V1.Chapter 194

    The resentment of the local army against Xiao Kui has not been endured for one or two days. Since he became the commander-in-chief, the local army''s life has not been better. This time, he was besieged by the heavy troops of the Tianyuan army, and Xiao Kui''s command was improper. The resentment in the hearts of the local army broke out and cut it into meat and mud.


    Xiao Kui''s confidants and bodyguards did not run away. After being surrounded by the local army, they captured them alive. Then they opened the city gate and all surrendered to the Tianyuan army.


    The first World War of Sanchi city did not even take place. 200000 local troops killed commander Xiao Kui, all surrendered and defected to Tang Yin. The victory in this war can be described as bloodless.


    It was a happy event to receive 200000 local armies at once, but Tang Yin was not happy. These local armies were originally County armies and county armies in all parts of the Feng country. They were used to being treated with dignity and dignity in ordinary days. That is, they had not participated in combat and had not received too strict training. Their combat effectiveness was very poor. Tang Yin didn''t have so much money and food to support so many useless soldiers.


    On that day, Tang Yin called together the commanders of the local armies. These commanders had already taken off their red armor and gathered in the camp with only their middle clothes. All of them were dejected and sighed. At that time, they killed Xiao Kui in anger. When they calmed down, they all began to worry about themselves.


    Xiao Kui was killed by them. They must no longer be accepted by Zhong Tian. They can''t go back home. If they don''t do well, their family will be implicated by themselves. Now, although they defected to Tang Yin, they are actually captives of others. No one knows how Tang Yin will treat them. For the current embarrassing situation, everyone is at a loss.


    While they were sitting in the camp, staring and silent, Tang Yin came with Qiu Zhen, Liang Qi, Xiao MuQing, Guyue, Li Wei and other military commanders. Seeing Tang Yin, the commanders of the local army quickly stood up and knelt on one knee. They saluted the army and said in unison, "my subordinates have seen Lord Tang!"


    Tang Yin slowly glanced at the crowd for a moment. He nodded and said calmly, "all generals, get up!" Then he waved his hand and motioned for everyone to sit down. Then he also sat on the chair in the middle of the camp and asked, "excuse me, who is general Ju Yanju?"


    The generals were stunned at first, and then looked at a big man in the crowd. The big man hurried out of the crowd, bowed his hands and said, "Lord Tang, my subordinate is Ju Yan."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin smiled and said, "Lord Zhao once mentioned you to me that you are brave and good at fighting and proficient in the way of managing soldiers. You are a rare talent."


    Lord Zhao? The general named Ju Yan was stunned to take the lead, but he immediately reacted. Tang Yin said Zhao Hui. So many Tianyuan troops can pass through the whole Guannan County unconsciously and suddenly come to Sanchi. It is absolutely impossible without Zhao Hui''s assistance. It seems that Zhao Huiye has colluded with Tang Yin to fight Zhong Tian.


    Ju Yan is the commander of Guan Nan army and the old subordinate of Zhao Hui. He is basically responsible for the major and minor affairs of Guan Nan army. When Ning Jun * was near Yancheng, the reinforcement army of Guan Nan county, commander of Ju Yan, also went to Yancheng. As a result, there was no return, and all his soldiers were detained by Zhong Tian.


    At this time, after listening to Tang Yin''s words, Ju Yan looked frightened and hurriedly said, "Lord Tang, that''s Lord Zhao praising his subordinates. They really don''t deserve it!"


    Tang Yin nodded secretly. Although Ju Yanchang was tall and powerful, his appearance was rough and fierce, but he was modest and polite, which was in great contrast to his appearance. He said with a smile, "this is Guannan county and general Ju''s hometown. General Ju doesn''t have to be polite. Now, you can take the brothers of Guannan army back to Tongzhou. Of course, if the soldiers are tired, you can also rest in our barracks for a few days."


    Ju Yan was very happy when he heard the speech. Zhao Hui made friends with Tang Yin, and he and his brothers could benefit from it, which surprised him. He hurriedly said, "Lord Tang, I think... I''d better stay in your army for some time. Although Xiao Kui is dead, there are 150000 Central Army led by Zhong Wen and 400000 Ning army behind. I still know a little about it and may be able to help Lord Tang."


    Since Zhao Hui and Tang Yin have fought against Zhong Tian together, Ju Yan, as a subordinate, feels that he also has the responsibility to stay to resist the coalition forces of Zhong Tian and Ningguo.


    He wanted to stay, which was exactly what Tang Yin wanted. He smiled and said, "well, general Ju, just stay for the time being."


    "Yes! Lord Tang!"


    Tang Yin was kind to Ju Yan, but he was no longer so polite to others. After talking to Ju Yan, he looked at the generals of other local armies and said, "all generals have been away for a long time and want to return home. Now that they have taken refuge in us, I will never force you to stay. Now you can pack up and go back to your homes."


    Instead of leaving these local armies that are not of great use, it''s better to send them away as soon as possible and save yourself food and drink for nothing. Tang Yin''s words are to invite them home, which is actually tantamount to an eviction order.


    After hearing Tang Yin''s words, everyone looked at each other. Finally, they all bowed their heads and said nothing.


    It''s not that they don''t want to go, but that they can''t go at all. Xiao Kui was killed by them. In a few days, the news will have to reach Zhong Tian. They all have to be wanted all over the country. After leaving Guannan County, they will have a fearful escape day. No one is willing to accept it.


    Ju Yan can naturally feel the difficulties of the generals. Now letting them go home is tantamount to letting them fall into the trap and die at home. Ju Yan spent a lot of time with local generals and was a friend in need. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to see them fall into Zhong Tian''s hands at last.


    He cleared his throat, arched his hands and said, "Lord Tang, the officers and men of these local armies hate Zhong Tian''s rebellion to the bone. They just dare to be angry under his coercion. Now let them stay and contribute to the crusade against Zhong Tian!"


    Through his words, all the generals were in the same spirit, looked at each other, knelt down one after another and said in one voice: "Lord Tang, Zhong Tian killed the king and betrayed the country. Everyone has to kill him. We are willing to stay and fight with the rebels of Zhong Tian''s old thief. Even if we die in the war, we will not hesitate!"


    "This..." the generals have said these words to this extent. If they are forced to drive them away again, it will be too inhuman. If it is spread, it will be bad for their reputation. Tang Yin felt embarrassed, squinted at Qiu Zhen and asked him what he meant.


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said to the generals, "you generals can have such determination, but the soldiers below may not have it. Who hasn''t been homesick for so long? If you reluctantly leave them and breed discontent, I''m afraid it will affect the fighting spirit of our army."


    Tang Yin heard the speech and nodded with appreciation. He also sighed in his heart that Qiu Zhen was quick in reaction.


    The generals were speechless. If Zhong Tian wants to be punished, he will only punish the surrendered generals, and it is impossible to punish the ordinary soldiers below. Therefore, the soldiers have no worries about going home. Moreover, they know too much about their homesickness.


    At this time, the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty were reluctant to go home, but they were too worried to see the thoughts of the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty coming back home. However, they didn''t want to go home After a pause, he continued: "if you want to defeat Zhong Tian, it''s not enough to rely on one or two counties, but to raise the strength of the whole country, so you should be kind to the soldiers and people of all counties and counties. Only in this way can you win the support of the people and overthrow Zhong Tian''s rebels."


    When Ju Yan finished speaking, Tang Yin took a breath to win the hearts of the people all over the country, which he never thought of. Although he doesn''t think that only the will of the people can defeat Zhong Tian, it''s not a bad thing to win the support of the people.


    Tang Yin is very smart, but his intelligence is mainly reflected in improvisation, and he is not good at foresight. However, he has an advantage that he can be keenly aware of which opinion is good for him and which opinion is not good for him.


    He smiled and pondered, but his mind was turning rapidly. After a short pause, he smiled up and said, "what general Ju said is exactly what I considered." Then he looked around at the generals and said, "if you generals want to stay, of course I will welcome you with both hands. If you want to leave, I will not force you. I will also send some money for the road. In addition, I hope you generals can convey my words to the following soldiers."


    oh dear! After hearing this, all the generals breathed a sigh. They all saluted and kowtowed to Tang Yin and said, "thank you, Lord Tang!"


    Ju Yan looked at it and his eyes were shining.


    Just now, Tang Yin has the intention to send all the local troops away. Obviously, he is short-sighted, but now he understands why Tang Yin can make his strength so great. He is not superior and arrogant as those dignitaries and dignitaries, but can listen to the correct opinions of others, even the opinions of the person he has just met. It''s easy to say, But it''s too hard to do.


    He sighed and admired Tang Yin and said, "Your Excellency is wise!"


    In fact, there are not many local soldiers willing to stay in Guannan county to continue fighting. As soon as Tang Yin''s words were conveyed, most local soldiers began to pack up their things and prepare to go home. In the end, less than 20000 people were willing to stay. Tang Yin was very satisfied with and acceptable to this result.


    On the other hand, he sent orders to Shangguan yuanrang and Peng haochu who were ambushed at the border to explain the situation of Sanchi city and ask them to lead the team back immediately.


    After receiving Tang Yin''s order, Peng haochu didn''t dare to delay and was about to order the withdrawal of the army. At this time, Shangguan yuanrang quit. He came out to ambush for war. Now he didn''t even see the shadow of Zhong Wen''s army. How can he withdraw?

 V1.Chapter 195

    Shangguanyuan is belligerent and the main general. He doesn''t agree to withdraw. No one can help him.


    Peng haochu found Shangguan yuanrang and said, "general yuanrang, your Excellency has ordered the withdrawal of our army. If our army does not withdraw, it will resist the order and be severely punished."


    Shangguan yuan let out a sneer, waved and said, "don''t use military rules and military laws to suppress me. Although I don''t understand it, I''ve heard that the military orders of the general are not accepted outside. Now I''m the main general, so I naturally have to make a judgment according to the actual situation."


    Peng haochu was almost angry and happy. What judgment should he make now? 200000 local troops have been demobilized, and the task of blocking enemy reinforcements has been completed. It''s meaningless to stay here if you don''t go back and give orders and reply. He knew that shangguanyuan let him be belligerent and forced to stay. He wanted to fight with Zhong Wen''s army. But now there are few people on his side, and there are many enemy soldiers. He is also the central army with the strongest combat power. When fighting, his own side can''t take advantage of it. But he didn''t dare to say that. The more he said that the enemy was powerful, the more he had to stay and try. His eyes turned and he asked, "when will the general wait for that yuan? Our army doesn''t have much food and grass. If we wait any longer, there will be no food for the army!"


    "Oh..." hearing that there was no food in the army, Shangguan yuan asked to ponder for a while and said, "if the enemy hasn''t appeared in the morning, we''ll retreat!"


    Peng haochu breathed a sigh of relief. Fearing that shangguanyuan would let him go back, he hurriedly replied, "OK! It''s a deal!"


    Shangguanyuan let him sigh. Standing on a raised stone, he looked in the direction of Jinguang County, and muttered in his mouth: "what is the marching speed of Zhong Wen? Even if he climbs, it''s time to climb now."


    Peng haochu smiled bitterly. They are now only 60000 people, while Zhong Wenyi is a 150000 central army. It is too late for people to avoid the war. Only Shangguan yuanrang is waiting and full of expectation.


    I thought I could go back to our army camp tomorrow morning after this night, but unexpectedly, Zhong Wen''s army, which had never appeared, arrived at the junction of the two counties that night.


    In the evening, Shangguan yuanrang, Peng haochu and his soldiers were having dinner. At this time, a Tianyan detective came quickly and knelt down to salute the people. At the same time, he said in a hurry: "general Shangguan, general Peng and Zhong Wen are close to the border and have camped ten miles away from here."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Shangguan yuan rangton was in great spirits. He threw away all the dishes and chopsticks in his hands. Teng stood up and asked excitedly, "is that true?"


    Tianyan spy was stunned for a moment, and then said in a hurry: "military affairs, subordinates dare not lie!"


    Shangguanyuan nodded and smiled at Peng haochu, "this is heaven''s help! General Peng, we''ll rob Zhong Wen''s camp at midnight tonight. What do you think?"


    Peng haochu shook his head like a rattle, and quickly waved his hand and said, "no! General yuan rang, if we are in an ambush, we suddenly launch a sneak attack, and we can catch the enemy unprepared. However, if we take the initiative to fight, our military has too many disadvantages and it is difficult to win. I hope general yuan won''t act rashly."


    Shangguanyuan let Peng Hao take a look at it and said in his heart: what can''t be done hastily? It''s true that you''re timid! He snorted and said, "if general Peng is afraid, I''ll take someone to rob the camp tonight."


    Peng haochu not only did not feel at ease, but also repeatedly obstructed and advised shangguanyuan not to go. Finally, Shangguan yuanrang was also annoyed by his nagging. He stared at him and shouted, "I''ll only take 3000 brothers tonight. General Peng can lead the crowd to meet him. Also, don''t talk any more. This is my order!"


    Seeing that shangguanyuan let his anger rise, Peng haochu swallowed and spit and stopped talking. Shangguan yuan asked him to rob the camp and only took 3000 people there. How can he stay? No matter his life or death, if he has something wrong, let alone feel sorry, he can''t even explain to the adult.


    However, he didn''t intend to go with shangguanyuan, but wanted to go quietly later. Since shangguanyuan was belligerent and arrogant, let him learn a lesson first.


    Shangguan yuan asked him to leave the Tianyan spy who came to report and let him lead the way. As soon as the third watch of the evening arrived, Shangguan immediately gathered up the 3000 elite soldiers he selected, took the spy, left his ambush and went straight to the barracks where Zhong Wen was stationed.


    Zhong Wen is Zhong Tian''s second son. As the commander in chief of the army, he doesn''t want to concentrate his troops to defeat the enemy, but because he is greedy for life and afraid of death, he divides the 35th army into two parts, allowing 200000 local troops to take the lead, leading to the imminent defection of the local army. In the eyes of Tang Yin and his generals, Zhong Wen is a foolish and incompetent childe, The reason why he can become the commander in chief of the army depends on his father''s power.


    Of course, Shangguan yuanrang also had this idea. He didn''t pay attention to Zhong Wen and his army at all.


    Soon, Shangguan yuanrang led the crowd close to the camp where Zhong Wen was stationed and hid in the nearby woodland. Then he climbed an old tree and looked up.


    The camp is large-scale, leaning against the mountain. It is semicircular as a whole. There is a wooden fence on the periphery. At intervals, a high watchtower is built in the fence for vigilance. Outside the fence, there is a circle of oblique cross shaped horses to resist the impact of cavalry.


    Looking at its scale alone, it is hard to imagine that this camp was built temporarily.


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t know how to set up a camp, and he couldn''t see the good or bad of Zhongwen camp. However, he could see that the other party was careless about prevention. In such a large camp, there are not even patrol taxis at its periphery. Most of the observation towers in the fence are empty and there is no garrison at all. Only in the Yuanmen important place of the camp, I saw several taxis standing guard.


    After reading it, shangguanyuan made him laugh. I think Zhong Wen didn''t even think that someone would sneak into his camp on his own territory. Tonight''s opportunity is the right advantage. It''s a pity that Peng haochu is too timid. I can''t blame myself for not supporting him.


    Thinking of this, shangguanyuan deepened the smile on his face, jumped down from the old tree, looked at the three thousand soldiers around him, lowered his voice and said, "the enemy camp is lax. When the brothers rob the camp with me, just follow me forward and kill anyone. Don''t worry about anything else, okay?"


    Shangguan yuanrang''s bravery. These soldiers have only heard of it, but have not seen it. At this time, they are not afraid. They nod their heads and say, "yes, Shangguan general!"


    When the fourth watch was over, shangguanyuan asked him to take down his three pointed and two edged sword from the war horse. Without riding, he led 3000 soldiers on foot and slowly sneaked towards the yuan gate of Zhongwen camp.


    The prevention of the camp is indeed very lax. So many troops are stationed here, and there are no hidden outposts on the periphery. Shangguanyuan made the progress of the crowd very smooth, and soon approached Yuanmen.


    At this time, several soldiers on sentry duty were sitting on the ground with spears in their arms and leaning against the pole of the gate. Their heads were drooping vigorously and they were dozing off.


    Shangguanyuan smiled and observed for a while. He confirmed that there were no sentries around. He stood up directly from the grass and walked directly to Yuanmen.


    Seeing this, the soldiers behind also straightened up and followed shangguanyuan out of the vast wasteland.


    Three thousand soldiers, no matter how careful they were, would still make a slight sound when walking. Soon, several sentries outside Yuanmen heard the movement and woke up from their sleep. But they had just raised their heads. Shangguan yuanrang, who was close to them, waved his knife fiercely and shot out a long spiritual wave.


    The Sentinels didn''t even see what was going on, and even the scream didn''t come out in time, so they were cut off by the spirit wave released by shangguanyuan.


    His cultivation was too high and his spirit wave was too sharp. He cut off several soldiers at once, but the spirit wave was not weakened, and the castration did not reduce. He swept the column of the central gate. With the crisp sound of the click, the big column that no one could hold broke.


    Boom!


    The thick wooden column fell to the ground and made a dull sound, which also opened the prelude to shangguanyuan''s letting the people lead the charge.


    He pointed the knife in his hand forward and shouted, "brothers, rush with me!"


    Wow - Shangguan yuanrang and his 3000 soldiers rushed into Zhong Wen''s camp in a swarm.


    After entering it, they followed shangguanyuan and charged at full speed to the Central Military account in Daying. The momentum and speed were as fast as entering a deserted territory.


    In fact, no one came out to stop them. The huge camp was empty, and even the shadow of an enemy soldier was not seen. The whole camp was full of strange atmosphere.


    Shangguanyuan asked to take people to kill for another period, but he still didn''t see an enemy. At this time, he began to detect something wrong. The movement of his own side was so loud that he should hear it even if the enemy soldiers slept and died again. Why didn''t he see people coming out of the barracks?


    Thinking of this, his heart moved. No wonder the other party had expected that he would come to sneak camp, and his subordinates ambushed in advance?


    He shook his head again. Zhong Wen was not an immortal. How could he calculate that he was coming to sneak camp? On second thought, what about him, even if there is an ambush? I''ll still kill him! After thinking about it, he quickened his pace and continued to rush towards the account of the Chinese army.


    Soon, the Chinese army tent was visible in the distance, but at this time, suddenly, drums were heard everywhere, and people shouted and horses hissed. Then, countless soldiers in red helmets and red armor poured out at the back of the Chinese army tent. After this man and horse came out, they lined up in a square array, with long halberds in front and long spears in the back. Looking back, they were all archers, not counting, on both sides of shangguanyuanrang More than 30000 enemy soldiers emerged in each of the three directions behind, with lamp balls, torches and Liangzi Pinus tabulaeformis, shining the camp as bright as day.


    "Ah --" Sergeant Tianyuan''s face suddenly changed at this time. The two commanders close to Shangguan yuanrang shouted in unison: "no, Shangguan general, we''ve been tricked!"

 V1.Chapter 196

    Zhong Tian has four sons, namely Zhong Wu, Zhong Wen, Zhong Guang and Zhong Zheng. The eldest Zhong is brave and fierce, and his spiritual cultivation is also profound. The second Zhong is good at planning and is familiar with military books and war strategies. The third Zhong is broad and has the style of his father. He has great scheming and deep government. As for the fourth Zhong, he is the most incompetent of the four sons, a typical dandy.


    In fact, when Zhong Wentong''s troops set out to fight this time, he also saw that the combat power of the local army was too weak. If he took it with him, it would not help him or drag down the central army under his command. Therefore, it''s better to let him take the lead. If he can consume Tang Yin''s army, he can take advantage of the weakness and make it worse for the other party. It''s not a pity if he was killed by Tang Yin''s army, This has little impact on his overall combat effectiveness, and it has one advantage. It can make the opponent think that he is a foolish person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, so as to take it lightly.


    The local army killed General Xiao Kui in Sanchi city and surrendered. Of course, Zhong Wen was surprised by the news. However, he was not surprised by the local army''s imminent defection, but that Tang Yin''s army could come to Sanchi City unconsciously. It can be seen that Guannan county had already had an affair with Tang Yin.


    Now, the enemy he faces is not only Tianyuan County, but also Guannan county. Recognizing this, the central army under the command of Shuhai Pavilion did not continue to go north after arriving at the junction of Jinguang county and Guannan county. Instead, it set up a camp and made it very strong, making a posture of garrisoning here and fighting with Guannan County for a long time. Of course, there was no hurry to advance north. He had another idea, that is, waiting for the Ning army in the rear to come up.


    Whether out of selfishness or the actual situation, Ning Jun of 400000 people should be the main force in the decisive battle with Tang Yin.


    Therefore, when shangguanyuanrang observed, he found that there were both walls and horses on the periphery of Zhongwen camp, which was obviously prepared for positional warfare. However, shangguanyuanrang didn''t understand this and didn''t take it to heart after reading it.


    Tang Yin almost bloodlessly recruited and demobilized 200000 local troops. Zhong Wen was also considering whether Tang Yin''s regiment with high morale would take the opportunity to counter attack his own Chinese army. In order to prevent it, he took corresponding precautions in the camp, ambushed all 150000 central troops, and deliberately showed weakness, so that the camp looked careless and attracted the other party to sneak attack.


    The war between the two armies is like this. The master will dig out the strategy of hollow thought. If the other party does not follow his original idea, the strategy will become useless and superfluous. Once the other party really follows his strategy, it can win by surprise, and the strategy used will also be recorded in the war strategy and widely spread.


    Whether the war will be won or not and whether the master general will defeat the enemy have something to do with the master''s foresight, but not all. There is also a very important point, which depends on luck.


    Although Tang Yin recruited and surrendered the local army, there was not much joy and excitement in his heart. The vulnerability of the local army had long been expected by him, and he had no intention of entering Jinguang county to fight Zhong Wen. As for the hasty attack of Shangguan yuanrang, it was not expected by Tang Yin.


    At this time, Shangguan yuanrang led only 3000 people to break into the depths of Zhongwen stronghold and was surrounded by 150000 central legions. At this time, anyone would be in a panic. However, Shangguan yuanrang didn''t look panic at all. He pointed his knife at the central army near the central army account in front of him, He said, "what if you fall into the trap? Zhong Wen is right there. Let''s kill him and cut off his head. Although the enemy soldiers are numerous, they will lose without fighting!"


    After hearing this, the eyes of the two commanders grew long. There must be 40000 or 50000 enemy troops on the other side of the middle army tent. They rushed to cut off Zhong Wen''s head? It''s easy to say. It seems that the enemy won''t move. Zhong Wen craned his neck and waited for you to chop. The two captains looked at each other and said in the same voice: "Shangguan general, let''s... Break through first!"


    "Hum!" Shangguanyuan gave Bai a look and said coldly, "I knew how you were afraid of life and death. I shouldn''t have brought you here at the beginning!" As he spoke, he shouted, "brothers who are willing to go with me will rush with me!" As he spoke, he took his knife and ran to the middle army tent in the camp.


    The two commanders and the three thousand soldiers below had no choice but to follow shangguanyuan and continue to rush forward. Now trapped in a tight encirclement, they have no other choice. Even if the front is a sea of swords and fire, they can only follow shangguanyuan and let them go hard.


    Before Shangguan yuanrang rushed out far, he saw the soldiers of the enemy''s phalanx in front flash on both sides, give way to a passage in the middle, and then a young man in Chinese robes and royal clothes riding a tall horse slowly walked out of the crowd under the protection of many generals.


    The young man looked at the trapped 3000 Tianyuan army and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He set up an ambush to attract a big fish, and the other party was too "proud" of himself. It was really annoying and funny to send only 3000 people to sneak camp. This young man is no one else, but Zhong Wen, the second son of Zhong Tian.


    He raised his head and shouted at shangguanyuanrang, "who is the general of your army? Come out and talk!"


    Because the distance was too far, shangguanyuan asked him to stop his steps and squint for a while before he could see the outline of the young man clearly. He stepped forward two steps and replied loudly, "it''s me!"


    Without asking his name, Zhong Wen said bluntly, "you have been surrounded by our regiment. If you resist, there is only one way to die. If you are wise, you can lay down your arms and lead the people to surrender in time. I can also consider sparing you from dying..."


    "Fart!" Shangguan yuanrang said, "who are you? If you have the courage, report your name!"


    "Zhong Wen!"


    "Oh?" Shangguanyuan let his eyes shine, laughed on his back, lifted the three pointed and two edged knife and said, "so you are Zhong Wen, and I''m looking for you!" As he spoke, he took a deep breath, bowed first, and then shot straight at Zhong Wen like an arrow off the string.


    Before Zhong Wen gave the order, one of the generals around him had urged his horse to rush out. He greeted Shangguan yuanrang, raised his gun and shouted, "come and pass the name!"


    Shangguanyuan let the speed not decrease. When the two sides came into contact, the knife in his hand suddenly became spiritual, and his body was covered with a pure white spiritual armor. When his arm was waved, the knife turned into a white light in the air, picked the weakness of the military general from bottom to top, and said coldly: "ask for a name from the king of hell!"


    The speed of his knife was so fast that the military general was surprised, his face changed, and quickly waved his gun to block it. However, his gun had just been waved, and shangguanyuan rang''s knife had come close to him. All he heard was a flutter. The knife was solid and carried under the general''s rib. The spirit armor was broken and the blood flowed. The general screamed and turned over and planted his horse. After he landed, he still wanted to struggle to get up from the ground. Shangguanyuan asked him to step close to him, and his hand got up and fell with the crisp sound of the crack, The head of the general, still covered with a spirit armor, broke at the sound and rolled out a long way on the ground.


    The war horse that lost its master hissed and ran away.


    Shangguan yuanrang killed a general with only two knives, which surprised everyone present, especially the central army led by Zhong Wen.


    The officer asked Zhong Weiwen to continue to look at the body.


    Seeing that the newcomer was brave, three generals sprang up under Zhong Wen''s command. They were all covered in red spirit armor. Under them were jujube red horses. When they galloped, they looked like three red balls.


    The three generals saw that each other''s cultivation was profound and did not dare to be careless. When the two sides were about to contact each other, they slowed down their horse speed together and shouted loudly at the same time. The three blood red spirit guns glittered with glow, and the light turned into light arrows, covering the whole body of Guan yuan.


    The three men came up and showed their unique skill of Lingwu - blood soul chasing. Blood soul chasing is originally a large-scale attack skill. It is used by three people at the same time. Its power is so terrible.


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t panic. He waved the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand, and didn''t see him gather aura, let alone listen to him yell. Between the waving of one arm, countless narrow spiritual waves burst out. The spiritual waves were like a knife, blowing a whirlwind on the ground. The technique was like the name. Spiritual chaos? Wind!


    The blood souls of the three generals catch up with the spirit released by shangguanyuan? The wind collided with each other, and the air fluctuated and hissed continuously. The spirit waves from the collision splashed everywhere and scratched cracks on the ground.


    What''s more surprising is that the blood and soul chase exerted by the three generals can''t resist the spiritual chaos that shangguanyuan asked one person to exert? The spirit stab chased by the wind and blood soul is disturbed by the spirit? The wind splashes everywhere, and instantly becomes invisible, but the spirit is chaotic? The wind castrated and continued to cover the three.


    At this time, the three have just spent a lot of aura, and they are in a time when the front force is insufficient and the rear force is not continued. Where can they stop the spiritual chaos? Under the impact of the wind, the three screamed at the same time and wanted to move their horses to dodge, but it was too late. Was the spirit chaotic? The wind blew in front of them like a whirlwind. The aura turned into countless spirit knives cut on their spirit armor. In an instant, the spirit armor around them was torn to pieces, and then the knife entered the flesh.


    Wait for spiritual chaos? After the wind blew over them, the three generals saw that their spirit armor and clothes were broken, and their flesh was cut off. It seemed as if they had just been subjected to lingchi capital punishment. Their flesh and blood were blurred, their white bones were exposed, and only human shapes were left. Even the war horses they stepped down were not spared.


    This is insanity? The true power of the wind.


    Plop! Hua La - the bodies of three people and horses go to the end together, because the skin and flesh outside the body have been disturbed by the spirit? The wind cut it alive, and immediately fell to the ground. The blood and bones of the three men and three horses were mixed into a ball.


    Wow -- at this moment, the whole audience was in an uproar. Whether it was the central army under Zhong Wen or the Tianyuan army who came with Shangguan yuanrang, they were all shocked. There was still a person here. It was a devil and a god of death.


    Originally, the 3000 Tianyuan troops were frightened and thought that they would die in this battle. But when they saw that shangguanyuan rang killed four other generals with one move in a row, their morale was immediately boosted. People stared round as if they were crazy, pulled their necks behind shangguanyuan rang and shouted loudly.


    "The general is mighty and invincible! The general is mighty and invincible ¨D"

 V1.Chapter 197

    The morale of the Tianyuan army rose, while the morale of the 150000 central sergeant was completely suppressed. Even Zhong Wen was no exception. He couldn''t help beating drums in his heart. Who is this man? Why is he so powerful? I''ve never heard of such a brave and invincible general under Tang Yin before.


    In fact, Zhong Tian has not paid attention to Tang Yin all the time, and he is not very familiar with the situation of Tianyuan county. In addition, shangguanyuan asked him to take refuge in Tang Yin later, so he has no chance to show. Therefore, his fame is not big now, and Zhong Tian and others have not heard of his name.


    Shangguan yuan asked to kill four generals in a row, and the corporal''s momentum was great. On the contrary, the enemy all looked frightened. His complacency stood up in front of the two armies, waved the spirit knife in his hand, pointed to the square where Zhong Wen was, smiled up to the sky, and said triumphantly, "Zhong Wen, even if you have thousands of intrigues, you can''t beat a three pointed two edged knife in my hand!" As he spoke, his eyes were shining, looked around at the central Sergeant soldiers around him, and shouted, "I''m Shangguan yuanrang. Who dares to come out and fight with me again!"


    Wow - as he glanced at the place, the central sergeant and soldiers all had a wind behind them, their legs softened, and involuntarily retreated, scratching the square array around them.


    It is Shangguan yuanrang who makes 150000 troops fear like snakes and scorpions with the power of one person.


    Frightened by Shangguan yuanrang, Zhong Tian began to retreat slowly to the back of his own camp. At the same time, he ordered: "shoot the enemy!"


    With his order, the central army woke up like a dream, and the arrow teams behind them took their bows and arrows one after another, aiming at shangguanyuan to let the crowd.


    For the spirit warrior, the biggest threat is the arrow array. Seeing that the other party didn''t dare to fight alone, he had to use an arrow attack instead, and Zhong Wen had to run. Shangguanyuan let his eyes stare and raised his knife to catch up. As soon as he started, the arrow teams around Zhong Wen fired their arrows in unison.


    Buzz!


    For a moment, ten thousand arrows were fired at once, dense as raindrops, and came to Guan yuanrang and the Tianyuan army behind him. The Tianyuan army came with light clothes and no shield. How can it withstand the volley of arrows. At this time, people did not care about the left and right enemy formations. In order to avoid the arrow rain, they had to rush over with a stiff head.


    But how can a man''s two legs be faster than a flying arrow? In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Tianyuan County soldiers were shot by arrows and fell to the ground with a wail. Their bodies lying on the ground were immediately covered by the falling arrow rain and shot into hedgehogs.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to wave his three pointed and two edged sword and dial the arrows while rushing forward, but he only had two hands and one blade. Even if his spiritual martial arts were exquisite, it was impossible to knock down all the arrows. Every few steps he took, there was a crisp sound of jingling. From time to time, his whole body was hit by carved feathers flying down the face, but his cultivation was deep and his spiritual armor was tough, A few arrows shot occasionally have no effect.


    Soon, Shangguan yuanrang was close to the enemy square in front of him. At this time, he looked for Zhong Wen. Where was his shadow? He roared angrily and shouted, "Zhong Wen, if you have seed, don''t be a shrinking turtle and come out to fight to the death with me!"


    Zhong Wen had already hid far away at this time. Let alone that he couldn''t hear his cry, he wouldn''t come out even if he heard it.


    Before shangguanyuan rang''s voice fell, the long halberd soldiers standing in the square array stepped forward, and the halberd tip stabbed shangguanyuan rang''s chest and stomach.


    Where did he pay attention to these ordinary soldiers? The spirit knife in his hand waved fiercely. He only heard a click sound, and more than a dozen long halberds were broken in two. Before he continued to move, the spearmen behind the long halberds had been pressed up, and the sharp spear tips pulled out a long cold light and stabbed Shangguan yuanrang.


    Although the spear was sharp, it could not pierce his spirit armor. However, due to its impact, Shangguan yuanrang involuntarily took a half step backward. Since he practiced Lingwu, when was he approached by weapons? His eyes were cold, and the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand was shrouded by the glow. He drank a low voice, and the spirit knife was picked out from bottom to top.


    Hoo!


    When the spirit moves, the spirit wind suddenly rises, and countless blades formed by Reiki are born. With him as the center, they fly forward in a fan shape. Is this insanity? The extreme of the wind, spiritual chaos? Very!


    With the strong wind blowing, hundreds of central troops in front of him didn''t even see how to return. They were instantly cut into pieces by flying spirit knives. Hundreds of fresh lives disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the corpses were piled up all over the ground and blood flowed into a river. With one move, the long halberd and spear soldiers in front of them were killed in a mess. The square camp seemed to have been dug out a big hole. Shangguanyuan took the opportunity to rush into the enemy array. The spirit knife in his hand was waving like snow flakes. From time to time, the spirit wave swept out. The central army swarming to besiege fell one wave after another. Shangguanyuan let the corpses cover his feet and dyed the place red with blood.


    The combat effectiveness and fighting spirit of the central army are indeed unmatched by local armies. Feng Shengsheng''s surname is fierce, and the central army has been in battle for a long time. When it hasn''t been handed over, the soldiers may still be afraid, but they will never retreat without a general order. Even if they know they are dead, they will press forward.


    Shangguanyuan asked to release Lingbo and various Lingwu skills from time to time. Countless central troops died under him, but even so, the number of people besieging him continued unabated. No matter how high one''s cultivation is, there is a limited amount of Reiki after all. Can you release Reiki continuously? This large-scale killing skill can indeed suppress the enemy, but his own aura is also consumed greatly. Moreover, he is not an inner sect dark spiritual cultivator like Tang Yin, and he can''t supplement aura on the battlefield. Gradually, shangguanyuan let the tired nose concave temples be covered with sweat, and the steaming steam emanates from the surface of his spiritual armor.


    He is tired and the central army is not relaxed. On the battlefield, Shangguan yuanrang is like a demon climbing out of hell. He can continuously release all kinds of advanced and rare spiritual skills. The aura in his body seems to have no end and will never dry up, which puts too much pressure on the generals and soldiers of the central army.


    In front of Shangguan yuanrang, the soldiers fell down in pieces. It seems that individual life is no longer life, and the death and injury of a single person are insignificant.


    Now the two sides compete for endurance to see who can''t hold on first.


    Zhong Wenqiao, who hid in the distance, looked at the battlefield with his feet and watched helplessly as his own soldiers surrounded shangguanyuan, but he couldn''t take this person, but was killed and killed by him. There were more and more corpses on the ground. In the end, even his own soldiers who besieged shangguanyuan were unable to move.


    He has never heard of such a powerful general in his life. Let alone that the general under his command is not his opponent. Even if he finds all the disciples from Shenchi around his father, he may not be able to beat him. What can he do?


    At the beginning, he saw that there were only 3000 people on the other side, and thought it was easy to wipe them out with his 150000 army. But now, he was completely unsure of the beginning. It was not the ferocity of the Tianyuan army, but the fact that Shangguan yuan let this person.


    He did not take part in the battle in person, nor did he command at the scene, but in this battle, Shangguan yuanrang has left a deep shadow on his heart.


    The fierce battle between the two sides is becoming white hot. Suddenly, there is a loud cry of killing at the Yuanmen of Zhongwen camp. Countless Tianyuan troops dressed in black clothes and armor rush to kill from the outside. Recently, the leader of the war is not someone else, but Peng haochu, who is the Deputy of Shangguan yuanrang.


    Recently, the commander of the central army, Peng haochu, was not ready to be killed in the hinterland of the camp. It was not expected that the central army, Peng haochu, would be driven out of the camp.


    From a distance, he saw a fierce battle taking place near the Chinese army tent, but he couldn''t see who was fighting with the enemy. Peng haochu craned his neck and shouted, "where is general yuan rang? Peng haochu came to meet him!"


    Shangguan yuan, who was besieged in the central army, was shocked when he heard the sound. He raised his spirit knife and showed his soul chasing stab. He saw that with him as the center, countless spirit waves flew around like arrows. Dozens of people around the central army were affected by it. The spirit wave stab immediately produced a blood hole on his body, and the people fell to the ground.


    Taking advantage of the empty space where the surrounding enemy fell to the ground one after another, shangguanyuan let seize the opportunity and shouted back: "I''m here!"


    Peng haochu looked up. At this time, he could not see Shangguan yuanrang. His eyes were full of soldiers under Zhong Wen''s command. He grinned secretly, but there was no delay for a moment. He immediately pointed his sword forward and shouted, "the whole army is rushing over there!"


    Wow - with Peng haochu''s general, more than 50000 Tianyuan troops rushed up and killed them from behind the ass of the central army. A Shangguan yuanrang has made the central army unable to cope. Now it has killed many enemy troops. How can it resist them? The central army besieged Shangguan yuanrang retreated one after another, virtually giving way to the Tianyuan army.


    Zhong Wen saw this and reacted very quickly. He immediately passed it down to the general, gave up the siege, Shangguan yuanrang, re arrayed and suppressed his opponent. The general next to him promised and immediately ran out to convey his orders. The chaos of the central army was brought under control in a very short time. The head of the army commanded the commander in chief, the commander in chief and the captain commanded the soldiers. The time was not long. More than 100000 central troops lined up in several square arrays. Halberds and spears rushed in front, archers fired arrows in the back, and engaged in a frontal confrontation with the Tianyuan army.


    There are too many soldiers in the central army, while Peng haochu has only more than 50000 people, and there is a gap in combat effectiveness between the two sides. Soon, the central army not only stabilized its position, but also gradually reversed its disadvantage.


    Peng haochu nodded secretly. The central army from Yancheng was really powerful. Whether it was the commander''s imminent command or the adaptability of the soldiers below, it was outstanding. It was really difficult for our side to take advantage of it.


    When he found shangguanyuanrang from the group of corpses, Peng haochu could not recognize him at all. Shangguanyuanrang was covered with blood from head to toe. The old blood solidified, dried and drenched with new blood, layer after layer. Between the shaking of his body, the dried blood clots fell straight down, and the whole person had become a red blood man.

 V1.Chapter 198

    "General yuan rang, come with me!" Peng haochu grabbed Shangguan yuanrang''s arm and pulled him out.


    Shangguan yuanrang stood still, looked back at the enemy''s Square, gritted his teeth and said, "how can I retreat without cutting off the enemy''s commander?" As he spoke, he shook his arm fiercely, shook Peng haochu away, dragged a three pointed and two edged knife, and wanted to continue to rush to the enemy line and continue to fight.


    Peng haochu sighed and said in a hurry, "general yuan let''s not do it. Now there are many enemy forces and battle formations have been set up. If our army is strong, it can''t win!"


    Shangguan yuan shouted angrily, "what are you afraid of with me?"


    Peng haochu was also anxious at this time. He grabbed Shangguan yuanrang''s arm again, pointed his other hand behind his back and asked, "is it not enough for general yuanrang''s willful behavior to kill three thousand brothers, but also want to kill more brothers?"


    This sentence made shangguanyuan tremble and his mind was clear. He looked along the direction of Peng haochu''s fingers. Now the central army has returned to the middle army tent, leaving corpses all over the ground. Most of them are soldiers of Tianyuan army. None of the 3000 soldiers brought by shangguanyuan was spared, and all of them were killed in the scuffle just now.


    After reading it, shangguanyuan was stunned and took a breath secretly. Seeing this, Peng haochu pulled him back and said, "don''t delay any more. When the enemy reacts, we can''t withdraw if we want to!" He pulled shangguanyuan back and ordered the whole army to withdraw from the enemy camp immediately and return to Guannan county.


    It was easy for them to come in, but it''s not so easy to want to go out now. The central army''s square array followed closely behind the Tianyuan army step by step. At the same time, the square array kept flying and shooting carved plumes, falling in the camp of the Tianyuan army, and screams from time to time.


    Being chased and beaten by the enemy is the worst retreat. The Tianyuan army reluctantly withdrew from the camp after throwing corpses all the way. At this time, Shangguan yuan asked to see that the enemy was unwilling to let go. Looking at the posture, he seemed to be chasing his own side into Nanjun. He bit his teeth and said to Peng haochu, "general Peng, you lead the people to go first, and I''ll leave behind the hall!"


    Having said that, regardless of whether Peng haochu agreed or not, he immediately turned around and ran straight to the rear of his own camp. Let the soldiers of Tianyuan army pass. Shangguanyuan stood alone in the road and shouted at the square array of the Central Army: "if you want to enter Nanjun, you should pass me first!"


    The central army was deeply afraid of Shangguan yuanrang. Seeing that Shangguan yuanrang came out again to block the way, the pace of the phalanx stopped immediately. People were like great enemies and raised their hearts to their throat. Without receiving Zhong Wen''s order, the commanders of each Corps dared not stop the pursuit without permission. The generals shouted: "move forward, continue to move forward! The rear army releases arrows!"


    At the command of the Corps leaders, the central army square moved forward slowly, and the arrows were fired more urgently at the same time. Shangguanyuan asked who would stand in place and let the other party dry shoot. He took a deep breath, waved his knife to block the arrows, and rushed forward to meet the enemy. Soon, the two sides came into contact again.


    Shangguan yuanrang is not polite. He will show his spirit chop when he comes up? Return, open a flesh and blood channel for yourself with the sharp Lingbo, and then rush into the enemy camp with a knife.


    He fought with the enemy again. How could Peng haochu leave him and retreat first? Helpless, he had to lead the crowd back to meet Shangguan yuanrang.


    As soon as they retreated, the central army also retreated, continued to reorganize the formation and opened the posture of fighting with the Tianyuan army.


    The two sides fought and stopped until they reached Guannan county. At this time, Zhong Wen finally gave up his plan to pursue and kill the enemy and ordered the whole army to return to the camp.


    His order relieved commander Tianyuan and was also a relief for the central army. As long as he no longer faced the fierce Shangguan yuanrang, it was better than anything.


    In this war, the casualties of both sides were not heavy. The Tianyuan army lost more than 5000 people, including 3000 soldiers who followed shangguanyuanrang to sneak camp, and more than 5000 people under Zhong Wen''s command. However, almost all of these people died at the hands of shangguanyuanrang. The losses of both sides were half weight, and the final results were in vain.


    Shangguanyuan wanted to sneak into the camp and kill Zhong Wen, but it didn''t succeed. Zhong Wen planned to wipe out the enemy who came to sneak into the camp. As a result, shangguanyuan, the leader, let the whole body retreat, and neither side reached the predetermined goal.


    However, through this battle, the Tianyuan army can get an important message. Zhong Wen is by no means a faint hearted person, but a handsome talent who is good at strategy and proficient in military books and strategies. Even Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun, who had been officials with Zhong Tian for so many years, were unaware of this.


    Instead of ambushing Zhong wenyizhong, he chose to sneak into the camp. As a result, more than 5000 soldiers were lost. Shangguan yuanrang and Peng haochu led more than 50000 soldiers to return to Sanchi City listlessly.


    Now, the Tianyuan army has withdrawn from the camp in the forest and stationed the army outside Sanchi city.


    After Shangguan yuanrang and Peng haochu returned to the army camp, they didn''t even change their clothes. They immediately went to see Tang Yin and ordered them to resume their lives.


    At this time, Tang Yin has got the news and knows the results of his own sneak attack on the enemy camp. He is discussing countermeasures with Qiu Zhen and others in the big account.


    Through this battle, it can be seen that Zhong Wen is much more difficult to deal with than they expected. What is more troublesome is that the central army is brave and experienced. Although it has only 150000 people, it is difficult to defeat it if it is entrenched in the camp. Just as everyone said something to Tang Yin, Shangguan yuanrang and Peng haochu came near from the outside.


    Although the battle was fierce, the body was protected by spirit armor, and shangguanyuan''s clothes and armor were clean. However, at this time, there was no spirit at all. First, the spirit was consumed too much in the battle, and the physical strength was empty. Second, the war outcome was not ideal. It was clear that the whole army could retreat, but it took the surname of more than 5000 brothers in vain. Some of the bodies of the dead brothers did not come back.


    "My Lord, come and hand it in!" They knelt on one knee and stepped in to salute.


    Tang Yin stood where he was, and his eyes swept around them. It was hard to see what he was thinking from his unchanged smile.


    Looking straight at them for a while, Tang Yin suddenly asked, "how about it?"


    Shangguan yuanrang and Peng haochu looked at each other inexplicably. They didn''t understand what Tang Yin suddenly said.


    "Oh, my lord..."


    "Let me ask you two, what''s the result of being hasty?"


    Tang Yin''s face became gloomy, but naturally the corners of his mouth looked like a smile. He said coldly, "if you pat your head and come up with an idea, you think it''s a good plan, but you don''t know how many brothers around you can be killed by your shit idea? Five thousand soldiers died in the enemy camp. How can you face to come back and recover your life!"


    The two bodies were shocked at the same time. Shangguan yuan asked him to lower his head, lick his dry lips and said, "Sir, this war is all my idea, and it''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with general Peng..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin walked up to him, pointed to Shangguan yuanrang''s nose on one knee and said angrily, "I said you! I didn''t say anyone else!"


    Tang Yin has always been calm. There are few times when he is angry and happy. Shangguanyuan asked him to shrink his neck and lower his head. No matter how close and joking he is with Tang Yin, in terms of official affairs, they are the master-slave relationship, not to mention that he is really wrong this time.


    "Since you are the chief general, you are no longer alone. You should be responsible for your brothers. Take only 3000 people to break into the enemy camp. Have you ever thought that these 3000 brothers are not all Shangguan yuanrang, how can they protect their lives? Have you ever thought about how much it will cost our army if you die in the enemy camp?"


    Tang Yinyue said that he was more angry. He couldn''t go up and slammed Guan yuan to slap him in the face and wake him up.


    How lucky it is to have a brave general like shangguanyuan under his command. If he died in the enemy camp so meaninglessly, it would be like breaking an arm of the Tianyuan army. The loss is too great.


    Shangguanyuan made Tang Yin''s scolded head unable to lift up and his face turned red. However, he didn''t complain in his heart, but he was very kind. It''s not difficult to hear from Tang Yin''s words that he valued and cared about himself.


    With a sigh of relief, Tang Yin looked at the silent Shangguan yuanrang and asked the left and right generals, "according to the military law, what should we do if we don''t follow the military order?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked. If they didn''t obey the military order, of course they had to be beheaded. But how can a big general like Shangguan yuanrang say kill?


    The crowd looked at Tang Yin, who was angry, and frowned one after another. No one answered.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, looked around the crowd and asked suspiciously, "why? You don''t know?"


    Qiu Zhen smiled bitterly, cleared his throat and whispered, "those who do not obey military orders should be... Beheaded according to military law!"


    When cut? Tang Yin was also murmuring after hearing this. He wondered why the military law was so heavy?! He can''t bear to cut off Shangguan yuan. He gave a deep thought and said, "follow the military law! Come on, let Shangguan yuan be dragged out and blame the thirty army sticks!"


    Go!


    As soon as they heard this, they almost choked on their own saliva. Since they didn''t intend to impose a heavy penalty on Shangguan yuanrang, why did they ask the military law? Just send someone to fight. The momentum was very frightening. In the end, only thirty military sticks were fined. It was really embarrassing. People look at me, I look at you, all silently shaking their heads and laughing.


    The guards outside the tent listened to the order and went into the account one after another. They saw Shangguan yuan kneeling on the ground. The guards were embarrassed and whispered, "I''m sorry, Shangguan general!" As they spoke, they grabbed Shangguan yuanrang''s arm and took him out.


    After the crowd left, Tang Yin seemed to think of something again. He quickly walked to the gate of the big tent and said to the guards who had not gone far: "there are too many thirty army sticks. It''s better to fight ten army sticks."


    The bodyguards were all stunned. They waited for a moment before returning to their senses. They nodded and replied, "yes, sir!"


    Now it is the time for the two armies to face each other. Tang Yin is also worried that shangguanyuan will be seriously injured and unable to go to the battlefield.


    He has never paid much attention to military law and discipline, so when he wants to implement military law and discipline, he also plays like a child, and there is no concept of no joke in the military. This is Tang Yin''s criticism all the time.

 V1.Chapter 199

    After dealing with Shangguan yuanrang, Tang Yin returned to the big account and looked around at the people. Finally, his eyes fell on Peng haochu and asked, "general Peng, what do you think of Zhong Wen?"


    Peng haochu pondered for a moment and said, "the enemy''s stronghold is solid and set up on the mountain, which is vulnerable to attack. This time, Zhong Wen predicted that our army would go to sneak camp and ambush. Moreover, the central army under Zhong Wen is very brave and the command is very appropriate. It can be seen that this person should be very proficient in military skills."


    Tang Yin was not good at the military way. It was OK for him to lead thousands of people to fight with a small-scale enemy, but he was not good at commanding hundreds of thousands of troops to fight Legion war with the enemy, and he didn''t know how to fight. After hearing Peng haochu''s analysis, he frowned, looked around at the commander of the plain army, Sanshui army, Chifeng army and the Fourth Army directly under him, and asked, "who has a good plan to break the enemy?"


    At this time, Qiu Zhen said: "Sir, the first Department of Zhong Wen must be annihilated as soon as possible. Once dragged down, not only the enemy camp will be consolidated, but also the Ning army behind will catch up. At that time, Zhong Wen and Ning army will be more difficult for us to deal with."


    Tang Yin also understood that the key question was how to defeat the enemy now.


    All the generals bowed their heads and meditated for a long time. Tang Yin saw this, and his heart was burning. Usually these people can talk. How come they don''t speak at the critical moment? He took a deep breath and said, "since you don''t have a good plan, I think so. Let me go to Zhongwen camp and steal his camp again. During the scuffle, I sneak into the enemy camp and find a chance to kill Zhong Wen!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone shook their heads again and again. Peng haochu said with a wry smile: "Sir, there are so many highly trained generals and bodyguards around Zhong Wen that even general yuanrang can''t get close to him, not to mention..." he didn''t go on, but the meaning was obvious. Shangguan yuanrang can''t do it, not to mention Tang Yin?


    Shadow separation is powerful and changeable, but it can''t stand the skill of insight. Once someone sees the flaw, it''s difficult to get out of the army. If the separation is broken up, the spirit and vitality of the real body will be greatly hurt, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Tang Yin''s words are also angry. He has used the shadow to assassinate Zhong Tian. The other party must have been on guard for a long time. If he uses the shadow to assassinate, it will be difficult to succeed. He said in a deep voice, "this won''t work, that won''t work. Then tell me what to do?"


    Peng haochu sighed lightly and said, "if the enemy soldiers stick to it, they will lead the snake out of the cave. If the enemy is not moved, they will cut off their food channels and surround and trap it. After a long time, they will be in chaos without fighting. Only 400000 Ning army is watching behind. If our army sieges Zhong Wen with all its strength, Ning army will suddenly kill out from behind, and our army will be attacked from both sides, which is extremely disadvantageous."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and murmured, "if you attack Zhong Wen, you must find a way to hold Ning Jun down." As he spoke, his eyes rolled around and swept around the generals. Finally, he turned back and looked at the map of Jinguang County hanging on the tent cloth.


    At this time, Liang Qi looked around and saw no one talking. He smiled and said, "it''s not difficult to hold Ning Jun down."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s spirit was boosted. He immediately turned back, looked at Liang Qi and asked, "what does general Liang say?"


    "According to our information, Ning Jun has just entered Jinguang county. If you want to join Zhong Wen, you must go to Jinhua City. Otherwise, you need to detour, which will delay a lot of time. Adults can send a surprise soldier to seize Jinhua City first and keep the key points. In this way, the marching speed of Ning Jun will be reduced sharply, and adults can also fight Zhong Wen at ease!" Liang Qi said.


    Peng haochu thought about Liang Qi''s idea carefully, shook his head again and again, and said, "it''s wrong! If Ning Jun didn''t make a detour after capturing Jinhua City, but chose to siege, what would he do? Wouldn''t our brothers who went to capture Jinguang city die in the city?"


    Liang qiyouyou said, "it''s a feasible plan to exchange a small price for a large victory. If Ning Jun really chooses to besiege the city, the brothers in the city have to stick to the road to the end, either beat back the enemy, or stick to until our main force destroys Zhong Wenyi, and then turn back to rescue them."


    Peng haochu''s head shook like a rattle. If Ning army chose to attack the city, it would never retreat easily. When would it have to wait until its main force eliminated Zhong Wen and then rush to reinforce it? How could the brothers in the city last so long? He said faintly, "adventure! It''s too risky!"


    Listening to their discussion, Tang Yin knocked on his forehead and wondered whether Liang Qi''s strategy was feasible. As Peng haochu said, it''s really too risky to do so, and how many brothers should be sent? There are no more troops available in Jinguang county. It''s OK for your side to drive straight in. However, if there are too few troops sent, I''m afraid they can''t withstand a round of attack by the 40th army. However, if there are too many troops sent, they can''t hold on until their reinforcements arrive. Won''t the whole army be destroyed? Even if Zhong Wenyi and others are finally successfully eliminated, their vitality will be greatly damaged. How can they compete with Ning Jun next?


    Tang Yin, who was so adventurous, felt very embarrassed at this time. He was indecisive and uncertain. Just then, someone suddenly said loudly, "Sir, I think General Liang''s plan is feasible. My subordinates are willing to take 20000 brothers to resist Ning army!"


    Tang Yin and the people around him are looking for prestige. Shangguan yuan, who has just been hit by the ten army staff, asked him to come from the outside. It seems that he has never been punished at all. Of course, the ten army staff is only a trifle to him, and Tang Yin is not strict with military discipline, and the soldiers who execute the sentence will not really hit him hard.


    Looking at Shangguan yuanrang, Tang Yin was silent.


    Shangguan yuanrang was anxious to make up for his mistakes. He said in a hurry: "Sir, just give me 20000 brothers. With me in Jinhua City, I can guarantee that it is difficult for Ning Jun to cross the thunder pool half a step!"


    The above official yuan rang''s bravery is naturally suitable for him to attack and occupy Jinhua City, but the problem is that after the war in the early morning, his aura has been consumed greatly. Can people stand going to war again and again? Tang Yin also has such concerns. Looking at Shangguan yuanrang, he looked down and thought again. Suddenly, he laughed and said, "if you have yuanrang to attack, you can be sure of this plan, but you can''t go alone. You have to add another person."


    "Who?" Shangguan yuanrang asked in unison with all the people who were full of accounts.


    "Me!" Tang Yin pointed back to his nose and answered simply.


    "Ah --" everyone heard the speech and there was an uproar. No one expected that Tang Yin would take risks himself at this time. Qiu Zhen was the first to stand up against him, but he knew Tang Yin''s surname very well and knew that hard persuasion would not work. He had to find a sufficient reason to stop him.


    Qiu Zhen said with a wry smile: "My Lord is the commander-in-chief of our army. Naturally, I want to stay in the army and command the overall situation. Only when my Lord is here, the morale of our soldiers will rise. I can wipe out Zhong Wenyi as soon as possible and turn around to reinforce Jinhua City. However, if my lord leaves, the fighting spirit of the soldiers will be weakened and the war time will be prolonged, which is very unfavorable to the brothers on the other side of Jinhua City. I hope you will think twice."


    After listening to his words, everyone nodded in agreement.


    However, Shangguan yuanrang likes to fight with Tang Yin and naturally hopes that he can go with him. He didn''t think so much. Seeing that everyone stopped him, he grumbled discontentedly: "I went out with adults. If you don''t tell me, how can the brothers outside know that adults have left? If adults are there, you will have high fighting spirit, and if adults are not there, you will have no fighting spirit. What kind of general is this? What''s the use of you? I think it''s better to find someone to replace you!"


    Shangguan yuanrang was not polite at all, and he spoke straight and straight. Everyone blushed at what they said, but they couldn''t do anything about him. First, Shangguan yuanrang was too brave and indispensable in the army. Second, Tang Yinxi fell in love with Guanyuan rang, which everyone can see. Moreover, Shangguan family had too much power under Tang Yin''s command, Each of the four brothers holds a pivotal position.


    Tang Yin was not angry when he heard the speech. Instead, he laughed on his back, looked around the crowd and said, "you have heard? Yuan rang has said everything I want to say. What else do you think?"


    It seems that Tang Yin is determined to go to Jinhua City. They look at each other and stop talking. Qiu Zhen frowned and asked suspiciously, "how many troops are you going to take?"


    Tang Yin thought silently for a moment and said, "twenty thousand brothers are too few to deal with if the enemy is besieged. Yuan rang and I will take fifty thousand soldiers there. If there is enough food and grass, it should not be a problem to stick to you for help!"


    Since we can''t stop it, we can only do it according to what Tang Yin said. Qiu Zhen nodded and said, "these 50000 soldiers must be selected from the whole army!"


    "No need." Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "just divide 50000 brothers from the army directly under him."


    "My lord..."


    Tang Yin interrupted Qiu Zhen''s words and said positively, "to stick to the war, it''s more about fighting will than combat power. The directly subordinate army has always been with me. I''m very familiar with it. I can take the brothers of the directly subordinate army and command easily."


    "My Lord!" As the commander-in-chief of the directly subordinate army, Guyue stepped in and said, "I will go with adults!"


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment and said, "no, you have to stay and continue to command the rest of the direct troops with general Peng."


    His tone was firm and could not be refused. Gu Yue bit his lips and retreated again.


    Qiu Zhen asked again, "so... Who should be in charge of the overall situation during the period when your excellency leaves?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "of course it''s you, Lord Qiu. However, you should ask general Xiao, General Liang and general Peng more about Unifying the army. If they all think it''s a feasible tactic, there must be no mistake."


    Of course, Qiu Zhen knew what he was good at and what he was not good at. He bowed his hand and said, "subordinates understand."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and then straightened his waist. He said, "in the early morning, our troops besieged the camp of Chung Wen. At the same time, yuan and I let fifty thousand of the direct troops go to Jinhua city. The matter must be tightly locked, and there must be no news. Also, general Le and general AI immediately sent out their eyeliner to explore the detailed information of Jinhua city."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Everyone bowed down and received the order.

 V1.Chapter 200

    The next morning, after breakfast, the Tianyuan army began to clean up the camp and set off for Zhongwen camp at the junction of Guannan county and Jinguang county.


    The 400000 strong army went all the way south and arrived at Zhongwen camp that night. After arriving, even the camp was not set up. The army swarmed up and surrounded Zhong Wen''s camp on the inner and outer floors. Then, the Tianyuan army sent generals to challenge the enemy and let Zhong Wen come out to fight.


    The main force of the Tianyuan army came fiercely, and Zhong Wen was not surprised. He calmly responded to the battle, sent 30000 soldiers and soldiers, and lined up behind the gate. Then, a fast horse rushed out of the crowd, and immediately sat a armed general with a gun to meet the general of the Tianyuan army. Both sides shared their names and fought in one place.


    The two generals played brilliantly. You come and go. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword. The soldiers in the back were not idle. The drums beat loudly and shouted to help the battle. The more than ten generals of yiben camp did not win the battle, but the other generals failed to chase the enemy in the second round.


    At this time, someone in the Tianyuan army camp shouted loudly. Then, he rushed out like a flying arrow and rode. The general on the horse was covered with white spirit armor, with a white three pointed two-edged knife in his hand, and the white horse stepped down. Even people and horses were like a white wind.


    This man''s battle startled the opponent''s general. He was so impressed by this man. It was Shangguan yuanrang who secretly attacked our army''s camp early yesterday morning. The general quickly reined in his horse and turned around and ran without even playing. Shangguanyuan asked who would let him go and pursued him in the back.


    At this time, the morale of the Tianyuan army also came up, and the shouts and roars came one after another. The drummer used all his strength to beat the drum, and the cowhide drum was about to be knocked out.


    When he was about to return to his army''s square array, he quickly hung his gun on the saddle bridge. Then he reached out and grabbed a hard bow from the side of the horse and asked his hand to draw an arrow made of pure steel. When he put the bow on the arrow, the arrow had been reified. He heard that shangguanyuan rang behind him had chased very close and twisted back without warning, Aiming at Shangguan yuanrang in the back is an arrow.


    The horse shot back suddenly, and the distance between them was very close. Shangguanyuan let didn''t have time to respond, and his forehead had been shot straight by the flying spirit arrow.


    Wow - this sudden change caused an uproar on both sides of the battlefield, especially the Tianyuan army. People opened their mouths and forgot to close, and the cry could not be made.


    There was only a crisp click in the earrings. The spirit arrow was solid. Under its impulse, shangguanyuan let''s body lean back and almost lie on the horse''s back.


    Seeing that an arrow hit, the general couldn''t help laughing. He immediately stopped the horse, turned around and ran back. At the same time, he put down the bow and arrow, picked up the silver gun again, and shouted excitedly: "Shangguan yuanrang, even if you have the courage to defeat the enemy, you will die in my hand today..."


    Before he finished, Shangguan yuanrang, who was lying on the horse, slowly stood up and said, "it''s too early for you to say this!"


    At this time, looking at Guan yuanrang again, where the arrow hit his forehead, the spirit armor didn''t even break at all, or even leave a trace. Instead, the spirit arrow shot at him was smashed by his spirit armor, broken into several sections and scattered on the ground.


    "Ah?" Seeing this scene, the military general was shocked and turned pale. With his cultivation of spiritual realm, he did his best and didn''t hurt Shangguan yuanrang by an arrow. How tough was his spiritual armor? How high are their accomplishments? He screamed in horror, and immediately set his horse back.


    Shangguanyuan let hehe sneer and said, "now that you''re back, you can stay here!" While talking, the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand chopped down Huashan. When the sword comes, the spirit wave comes first. The martial general uses his aura and sweeps out a spirit wave back, hoping to melt the opponent''s attack.


    However, with his cultivation of only reification, he could not resist the heavy blow of Shangguan yuanrang. Hearing the sound of fluttering, the spirit wave he sent out was split in two and scattered into invisibility. Shangguanyuan let the released spirit wave castrate and hit the top of the general''s head.


    Go! Click!


    There were two crisp sounds in a row, and the general didn''t even make a cry. Even the man and horse were split from the center. The bodies on both sides fell to the left and right, and the blood sprayed by the man and horse formed a blood mist in the air.


    Wow - there was another uproar on the battlefield. This time, everyone in the central army under Zhong Wen was shocked and pale, as if he had seen a ghost alive. He looked straight at Shangguan yuanrang, but his legs had retreated involuntarily.


    Shangguanyuan asked to urge the horse to take a step forward, and the central army in front of him retreated three steps, and the whole formation also sank inward.


    Shangguanyuan didn''t mean to return to the formation. He drove his horse around the formation of the central army. With a wave of his hand, he pointed to the 30000 central army and shouted, "who dares to fight with me again?"


    If the large square array, 30000 soldiers and more than a dozen generals were silent, no one dared to speak.


    "Who dares to come out and fight me again?" Shangguan yuan asked three times, and the Central Military array withdrew three meters back.


    "Ha ha --" shangguanyuan asked him to laugh on his back, pointed to the enemy with the tip of his knife, and said proudly: "you rats, helping Zhou is a sin. Now if you surrender obediently, our general will spare you from death. If you don''t surrender, our 400000 army will kill you all!"


    The central army was so afraid of Shangguan yuan that it didn''t dare to resist his edge. People just kept retreating and didn''t even have the courage to talk.


    Seeing that the momentum of 30000 enemy troops was only suppressed by shangguanyuan, Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Peng haochu all saw the opportunity and immediately spoke to Tang Yin. Now is a good time for the whole army to attack. Tang Yin heard the speech and did not delay for a moment. He waved his arm forward and shouted, "the whole army is attacking!"


    Military orders fell like a mountain.


    At Tang Yin''s command, the 400000 Tianyuan troops set off together. Looking from a distance, dozens of neat square arrays pressed against Zhong Wen camp. When they reached the range, thousands of arrows fired at the same time. The arrows of hundreds of thousands of troops were overwhelming, shading the sun and covering the moon. The arrows soared in the air like a large cloud.


    Even with a shield, the 30000 central army could not resist such a sharp arrow. For a moment, there was a continuous scream. 30000 people no longer wanted to fight and ran to their camp. At the same time, Zhong Wen also ordered to withdraw and retreat to the camp.


    I saw the central army fleeing in a hurry on the battlefield with a shield, but from time to time, someone was shot in his legs by a streamer and rolled on the ground like a leather ball. Before they struggled to get up or pick up the shield, they were covered with carved feathers that followed. They looked like a dark mass. There were only arrows and no human body.


    Thirty thousand people fled back to the camp. The distance was not long and the time was very short. But in this short time, more than two thousand central troops died in the arrow array. We can see the power of the arrow array.


    After all the personnel of our side withdrew, the gate of Zhongwen camp was immediately closed, and thousands of central troops climbed up the wall and lookout platform and shot back. The two sides also changed from a frontal confrontation to a difficult battle.


    Zhong Wen has the intention to resist the enemy from here, so the camp is very strong and solid, and has been strengthening and defending for several days. At this time, the defense measures of the camp are the same as those of the military fortress. In addition, it is a stronghold against the mountain, which can save one side of the defense pressure and concentrate the troops.


    Under the command of Zhong Tian, part of the central army gathered under the stronghold wall to resist the fence and defend against the collision of the other party. At the same time, they can also transport arrows and rolling stones to the gowns fighting above. Another part of the central army held a long halberd and stabbed outward from time to time through the small hole in the stronghold wall to prevent the Tianyuan army from climbing up. Another part of the Central Army stood on the stronghold wall and kept shooting arrows, Throwing logs and stones, the nearly 150000 central army has almost no spare people. All of them are used to form three-dimensional fortifications.


    The strong attack of the 400 thousand people of the Tianyuan army was sharp, but under the rigid defense of the central army, it really couldn''t get in. On the contrary, the soldiers in front fell down in pieces. The defense of the central army was too strong, especially the numerous watchtowers. At this time, they all turned into towers. A large number of central army gathered on it, stood high and kept shooting arrows, Cause great damage to the Tianyuan army.


    Tang Yin, who watched the fierce battle in front of him, couldn''t help shaking her head. As expected, as he had guessed, Zhong Wen is not an ordinary person. The defense of the whole camp is too strong. If his side blindly attacks, it will only increase casualties. It seems that we have to go through risks according to the original plan!


    After thinking about it, he conveyed the general''s order to order the whole army to retreat and no longer attack hard.


    After receiving Tang Yin''s order, the Tianyuan army retreated, but left corpses all over the ground outside the camp.


    The battle was not long, but the Tianyuan army lost a lot, and thousands of soldiers died in the battle. After the war, the Tianyuan army did not attack the enemy''s barracks, and the central army, which had learned a lesson, did not dare to go out of the barracks to meet the enemy. The two sides began a relatively calm confrontation stage.


    It can be seen that the Tianyuan army is going to fight for a long time. The whole army has not retreated, but began to set up camp on the spot around Zhong Wen''s camp and wrapped the other party with a long semi ring company. Zhong Wen is not nervous. If the other party does not attack, he is happy to be free. If it is delayed, it will only be beneficial to him. After all, the 400000 Ning army has entered Jinguang county and is on its way, When the army of Ningguo arrives, it''s better to attack inside and outside, and the 400000 Tianyuan army will be annihilated by flying ash immediately.


    He calculated very well, but Zhong Wen was not an immortal after all. What he never thought of was that Tang Yin, the commander of the Tianyuan army, and Shangguan yuan, who made him most afraid, let the 50000 troops directly under Tianyuan County quietly go to Jinhua City to stop Ning army.

 V1.Chapter 201

    Let''s say Tang Yin and Shangguan yuanrang. In the middle of the night, they led 50000 troops directly under them out of their own camp quietly, led by the Tianyan and the Tangma of the underground network, and quickly went to Jinhua City.


    Jinhua City is located in the main traffic road and at the third fork of the road. The three official roads meet here. One side is close to the mountain and the other side is the forest and swamp area. If you enter Jinguang County, if you don''t Take Jinhua City, you have to take a detour to Guannan County, but this detour is too far and difficult to take, which is very unfavorable to the March. Once you choose to take a detour, you have to throw away most of the military equipment.


    In order to rush to Jinhua City in front of Ning army, Tang Yin didn''t care to hide people''s eyes and ears. He marched day and night and hurried on the way at the same time. Jinguang county has long been changed into the banner of pengguo, and the officers and soldiers have been changed into red. Tang Yin''s tens of thousands of wind troops went deep into the hinterland of Jinguang county and immediately caused confusion. However, there are no soldiers available in Jinguang County, which can give Tang Yin great convenience. There is no obstruction on the road. Moreover, the City owners took the lead to surrender and passed through the city without effort.


    After three days of marching, Tang Yin and Shangguan yuan led the crowd to Jinhua City.


    The leader of Jinhua City was shocked when he heard that there was a large group of wind troops outside the city, which were packed with people and boundless. He didn''t know how the wind troops of Tianyuan County hit him here, but he could understand that less than 1000 officers and soldiers of Jinguang city could not resist each other anyway.


    He didn''t even think about it. He didn''t say hello to the people below. He cleaned up the house. He took his family and ran away first. The city master was gone. The officers and soldiers below could not guard the city. The deputy city master led the officials in the city, opened the city gate and surrendered to Tang Yin.


    After seeing those officers and soldiers in jinguangcheng, Tang Yin was lazy to collect his weapons. Most of these officers and soldiers were old, weak, sick and disabled. They looked listless and had no fighting spirit. They could not pose a threat to their own side at all. He led the army and entered the city as if there were no one else.


    When Tang Yin heard that the city Lord had run away, he laughed in his heart. He ordered his soldiers to bring all the officials of Jin Guangcheng.


    These officials didn''t know what Tang Yin was going to do. They were worried. Their legs trembled. They hung their heads and didn''t dare to face Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and then said, "do you know who I am?"


    The officials looked at each other. Finally, their eyes fell on Tang Yin''s face and slowly shook their heads. In their view, although the general in front of him was wearing Chinese clothes and steel armor, he was young after all and didn''t look very strong. I think he didn''t have a big official rank in Tianyuan county.


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "I''m Tang Yin!"


    Ah? Hearing Tang Yin, all the officials were surprised, and some even couldn''t believe his words were true. Tang Yin is the Sheriff of Tianyuan county and the first person to oppose Zhong Tian. Isn''t he at war with Zhong Wen? Why did you suddenly arrive at Jinhua City? This is unreasonable.


    Seeing the ideas of outstanding people, Tang Yin restrained her smile, glanced at them coldly and said, "I''m here for my purpose. Why, you''re only an official of the city. Can you see the county capital without saluting?"


    Hearing this, the people were shocked. They quickly bent their knees and knelt down, arched their hands, and said in unison respectfully: "I''ve seen the chief of the county!"


    "Hum!" Tang Yin chuckled and said, "I don''t deserve it! You are an official of Peng state, while I am the county head of Feng state. Different countries also have different ministers. How can I stand your great gift?"


    All the officials trembled and kowtowed their heads one after another: "Lord Tang, I have no choice but to accept the official position of pengguo! Even the head of the county is obedient to Zhong Tianfu. As city officials, we have no way!"


    It''s true that good wind people and wind officials don''t do it. Who is willing to do the so-called Peng people and Peng officials, but they also have to support their families. If they don''t accept it, the light ones will be dismissed, and the heavy ones will be severely punished. If they don''t do well, they will have to be involved in their families. Therefore, even if they are cursed on their backs and stabbed by the common people, they have to stand up.


    Tang Yin looked at the city officials with sad faces. He nodded and said, "I won''t ask about what you did before, but now that I''m in Jinhua City, this is the windy place, my windy city. Do you have any objection?"


    "No! Junior officer, no!" The people said in unison.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "if any of you prefer pengguo, just say it now. I won''t be difficult for you, but I''ll let you and your family leave." As he spoke, he glanced slowly over the faces of the people, not letting go of any subtle expression, and asked ''en?'' A cry.


    After listening to Tang Yin''s words, the people were stunned for a moment, quickly kowtowed again and said in a trembling voice: "we only hope to restore our gale country as soon as possible. How can we hope to continue to be Peng officials? Adults kill us!"


    okay! Tang Yin nodded secretly. If he wants to resist the Ningguo army in Jinhua City, he has to rely on the strength of the local people and ask the people to help, which is inseparable from the coordination and assistance of these local officials. Of course, Tang Yin must first determine whether they are loyal to the wind or Peng.


    Seeing the people''s sincere words and firm eyes, Tang Yin was relieved. He waved his hand and said, "all adults, get up!"


    "Yes! Lord Tang!" Everyone swallowed and spit, and got up from the ground one after another.


    Tang Yin said, "the main force of our Tianyuan army is fighting against the central army led by the rebellious minister Zhong Wen. I led people to Jinhua City for another purpose."


    Deng Xuan, the vice mayor of Jinhua City, arched his hand and asked, "I don''t know... What''s your purpose? Can you tell me one or two."


    Tang Yin shrugged his shoulders and said bluntly, "in order to stop Ning Jun from going north."


    "Ah?" Deng Xuan and the officials around him were shocked and couldn''t help grinning secretly. Deng Xuan said: "as far as I know, there are 400000 soldiers in Ning army, and they are still under the command of two brothers of general Zhan matchless and Zhan matchless in Ning country..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin interrupted, "the enemy''s army is domineering in my windy territory and comes and goes freely. Don''t you blush as a windy man? What''s the fear of the 400000 Ning army? In my eyes, it''s just grass mustard."


    The people blushed at what he said and bowed their heads one after another.


    Tang Yin continued: "at present, the country is in danger, but all people of insight should work together with me to resist foreign enemies. If we win this war, we will be able to recover the strong wind. If we can''t win this war, our family name is small, and the country of wind will never be peaceful. You can choose whether you want to be a loyal man who will always remember history or a running dog of Ning people!"


    With that, Tang Yin turned away and stopped looking at them.


    Officials are in a complicated mood. No matter who makes the choice, it is very difficult. After a while, Deng Xuan was determined to bite his teeth and stamp his feet. He fell on his knees again with a plop and said loudly, "I''m willing to help adults resist Ning army. I''m so upset!"


    With him taking the lead in expressing his position, other officials also bowed down one after another, knelt down one after another and said in unison: "we are willing to resist Ning army together with adults!"


    "Good!" Hearing the speech, Tang Yin immediately turned around, stepped forward, helped them up one by one, smiled and said, "you adults are worthy of being the people of our country! With your help, you can get twice the result with half the effort, which is enough to resist the army of Ningguo."


    "Sir, if there''s anything I can do for you, just tell me!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, pondered for a moment, and asked, "what''s the current urban defense of Jinhua City?"


    Deng Xuan hurriedly said, "there are no urban defense facilities on the city wall. They are all stored in the City Treasury."


    Tang Yin thought for a moment and said, "Lord Deng, I really need your help."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "First of all, block the whole city. Without my instructions, no one can enter or leave without permission. If anyone dares to violate the order, there will be no amnesty."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "In addition, organize the people of the whole city to carry the ordnance and baggage in the arsenal, but all that can be used for guarding the city shall be carried to the head of the city."


    "Yes!"


    "In addition, immediately send someone to the villages and towns around Jinhua City to collect grain and grass. Take as much as you have as our army hoards. If someone doesn''t pay, you can forcibly seize it. When Ning Bing retreats later, I will double my repayment!"


    "I see!"


    Tang Yin sent orders continuously and made all the preparations he could think of. Then Deng Xuan and others took the orders and carried them out step by step according to Tang Yin''s meaning. Tang Yin''s consideration is not wrong. With the full assistance of these local officials, it is indeed twice the result with half the effort. As soon as the people of Jinhua heard that they were helping the Feng army resist the Ning army, they didn''t need to mobilize. People spontaneously came out to help. Men helped transport materials and women helped cook. Even the people of the surrounding villages and towns spontaneously donated food and materials. They sincerely hope that the Feng army can win and expel the Ning people.


    With the help of the local people, Tang Yin was very helpful. He led 50000 soldiers to come all night. The soldiers were exhausted. At this time, he could seize the time to have a good rest and replenish his physical strength to deal with the coming Ning army at any time.


    At this time, Ning Jun didn''t know that the 50000 Tianyuan army led by Tang Yin had occupied Jinhua City, but knew that Zhong Wen was confronting the main force of Tianyuan army. They didn''t hurry and wanted Zhong Wen to consume more of the strength of Tianyuan army. Out of this idea, the 400000 Ning Army marched slowly, the fighting spirit of the soldiers below was not strong, and the whole army didn''t seem to go to war, It''s more like visiting Jinguang county.


    Tang Yin and his group had been preparing for Jinhua City for two days. Ning Jun got the news that the main force of the Tianyuan army had suddenly moved south and now occupied Jinhua City. The generals of Ning army didn''t agree with the news. The Tianyuan army was clearly fighting with Zhong Wen at the junction of the two counties. How could it suddenly come to Jinhua City?


    One tenth of the news is false.


    After hearing the news, Ning Jun still marched slowly and did not arrive in Jinhua City until the fourth day.

 V1.Chapter 202

    Ning Jun enters Jinhua City. The spies of Tianyan and Diwang pass the news to Tang Yin at the first time. After listening to the spy''s return, Tang Yin nodded and his nerves tightened. He asked, "what''s the morale of Ning Jun?"


    The spy shook his head and said, "can''t you see?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "what is invisible?"


    The spy stammered: "Ning Jun doesn''t seem to know the news that adults have occupied Jinhua. The marching speed is very slow. The soldiers below are also very loose and have no intention of fighting, so we can''t see whether their morale is high or low."


    "Oh?" Hearing the speech, Tang Yin''s eyes brightened. Ning Jun didn''t know that he had occupied Jinhua City first. This was unexpected. He should make good use of this opportunity. Thinking of this, he immediately said to the spy, "continue to observe the situation of the enemy and report again!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The spy stood up, bowed to Tang Yin and left quickly.


    After the spy left, Tang Yin''s eyes turned and said to Shangguan yuanrang and the five soldiers around him: "you should immediately ask your brother to remove the wind flag above the city head and replace it with Peng flag, and..." he lowered his voice and muttered to the six people for a long time.


    Shangguanyuan rang and five Corps leaders nodded as they listened. When Tang Yin finished speaking, all six laughed. Shangguanyuan rang praised, "Your Excellency, this plan is wonderful! Let''s give Ningjun a blow first."


    Tang Yin smiled indifferently, which made people find the officials of Jinhua City.


    In the past two days, in order to prepare food and grass and strengthen urban defense, all the officials were tired. After seeing Tang Yin, they bowed down and saluted one after another. Tang Yin looked at them and said, "Ning Jun has entered Jinhua City and will arrive at the bottom of the city soon. All adults are ready to go out of the city to meet him!"


    "Ah?" Hearing this, everyone was confused. Didn''t Tang Yin come to Jinhua City to fight Ning Jun? Why should we welcome Ning army into the city now? They didn''t understand what Tang Yin was going to do. The latter smiled and said, "Yingning army''s entry into the city is just an appearance. If they don''t come, it''s all right. If they come, hum, we''ll let them have no return!"


    "Oh!" Then they realized that Tang Yin was deliberately trying to lead Ning Jun close. Deng Xuan and others nodded again and again. Tang Yin said anxiously, "don''t be too nervous when you see Ning Jun, just follow my orders."


    "I see!"


    After arranging everything, the smile on Tang Yin''s face gradually deepened.


    Ning army marched towards Jinhua City. When it was less than five miles away from the city, Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi both came to the front of the army and looked up at Jinhua City. Although this place is far from the city, you can see the outline of Jinhua City faintly. If you look carefully, you can see the banner at the head of Jinhua City waving, and the pengguo flag with red background and white face is particularly eye-catching.


    After reading it, they smiled at each other. The rumor really couldn''t be taken seriously! Let''s just say that the main force of the Tianyuan army is not fighting with Zhong Wen. How can it suddenly run to Jinhua City? Now I have witnessed with my own eyes that Jinhua City is still decorated with the flag of Peng, and it is peaceful and quiet, without any attack or threat.


    The two brothers put down their hearts, commanded the army and continued to move forward.


    Soon, the Ningguo army arrived at the foot of Jinhua City.


    From a distance, I saw the officials of Jinhua City lined up at the gate of the city, looking forward to waiting and welcoming. The defenders standing at the head of the city were all Peng soldiers in red clothes and armor. Zhan matchless and Zhan invincible were even more relieved. The old war was unparalleled. The whole army moved forward and camped outside the city.


    Now it''s past noon. He doesn''t intend to continue marching. He wants to stay in Jinhua City for a day.


    After receiving his general order, the 400000 Ning army did not doubt him and continued to move forward. Soon, the former army came near the city gate. Ning Jiang, led by the former army, saw that the officials of Jinhua City gathered at the gate and had no intention to welcome them out. He cursed with dissatisfaction. While urging the war horses, he shouted arrogantly and asked, "when will we wait for the commander-in-chief of our army to come and wait for him?"


    It was better for him not to shout. With this shout, the officials of Jinhua City turned around and ran to the city. Seeing this, Ning Jiang was more angry, accelerated his horse speed again, crossed the Ning army in front, rushed to the city gate quickly, and asked in a deep voice: "bastard! What are you running..."


    Before he finished speaking, a bodyguard caught among the officials suddenly pulled out a machete. Without warning, he jumped up and stabbed Ning Jiang''s neck.


    This member Ning Jiang is also a veteran and powerful general. Although he was startled by the sudden attack of the other party, he reacted very quickly. He didn''t even think about it. He quickly bowed his head and hid the knife from the bodyguard. Then he quickly lifted his long gun from the saddle bridge and asked, "who is it?"


    The bodyguard didn''t answer either. After cutting the air with a knife, his body had not yet landed, and the man had mysteriously disappeared in the air. When he appeared, the man had reached Ning Jiang''s back, shrunk into a ball, squatted on the horse''s back, and the knife in his hand didn''t stop, stabbing Ning Jiang''s back heart.


    This member Ning will be well-informed. As soon as the bodyguard''s body disappeared, he realized that the other party was a dark spiritual cultivator. There was no time to think about it carefully. On the fierce side of his body, he turned over and rolled down from the war horse. Almost at the same time, the light of the knife flickered, and the knife body flashed close to his soft rib.


    "Retreat! Retreat quickly! There are enemies here --" Ning will roll on the ground. Before people get up, they have shouted to warn the Ning army who is coming. At this time, a general wearing a white spirit armor and holding a white spirit knife rushed out of the city. When Ning Jiang came near, he raised his knife and cleaved without saying a word.


    Buzz!


    Before the sword arrives, the spirit wave has arrived. The spirit wave breaks through the wind and sends out a harsh roar. An expert knows whether there is one. Ning Jiang just listened to the sound of the spirit wave and immediately inferred that the person''s cultivation was much higher than himself. He didn''t dare to resist his edge. He didn''t get up and continued to roll and turn to the other side.


    Click!


    Lingbo didn''t hit him, but he cut to the ground firmly. For a moment, stones splashed and earth debris flew. The square bricks under the city gate cave broke, and even the ground below cracked a long big hole. Naning was almost scared to call her mother. Her scalp was numb, her pores were tight, and she was in a cold sweat.


    He dodged the heavy knife of the white armour general, but the guard''s knife came again. This time, the guard suddenly appeared on his side, and slashed it down with a machete like a crescent moon. Naning''s body was still tumbling, and he couldn''t dodge if he wanted to hide. However, his reaction was surprisingly fast, and his hands were also extremely vigorous. In the tumbling, he hurried to raise his long gun with both hands. While parrying, he turned the long gun into a spirit, and his body was covered with a spirit armor.


    Clang clang - this knife hit the body of the spirit gun heavily. When it collided, it made a deafening noise, and the sparks splashed high. Naning already knew that the guard was a dark spiritual practitioner, but he didn''t expect that his cultivation was also frightening. This knife was cut down, which was like the top of Mount Tai. The strength of it was not bearable by human beings at all.


    Ning Jiang only felt his tiger''s mouth hurt, his arms numb, and his arm bones seemed to be broken every inch. He was forced to hold the bodyguard''s heavy knife, but people were miserable. His body not only crushed the stone bricks under him, but also fell deeply into the soil.


    Before he calmed down, the heavy saber of the white armour general arrived. Ning Jiang was weak and couldn''t blink. He had to bite his teeth and harden his scalp. He reluctantly raised the spirit gun in his hand again and forcibly took the saber.


    When! Click!


    This time, there were two crisp sounds in a row. When the white armor general''s big knife was cut on his spirit gun, the great strength that came at any time was no longer what Ning Jiang could afford. The spirit gun took off, was pressed by the blade, and hit him heavily on his chest. Just in a moment, Ning Jiang''s spirit armor in front of his chest was crushed, even his sternum was broken, and sank down a big piece.


    Hoo!


    Ning scattered his spirit armor and revealed his original face. He saw blood running from his nose and mouth, his eyes turned round, and he was dead.


    It''s slow, but it''s very fast. The whole fighting process is only completed in an instant.


    The bodyguard who made the sneak attack was not someone else, but Tang Yin in disguise, and the white armour general killed later was Shangguan yuanrang.


    In fact, as the former commander of the Ningguo army, this member Ning Jiang is also very good at martial arts and martial arts. He is brave and good at fighting. If he was replaced by someone else, I''m afraid he couldn''t even survive the sneak attack jointly by Tang Yin and Shangguan yuanrang, but he suffered from inadequate preparation. He was caught unprepared by Tang Yin''s sneak attack and lost his first hand. Who are Tang Yin and Shangguan yuanrang, It''s impossible for him to turn around his disadvantage after losing his first hand. Therefore, Ning Jiang was passive from the beginning until he was suppressed to death. If he fought openly on the battlefield, it''s not so easy to kill him.


    After Tang Yin and Shangguan yuanrang jointly killed the former general of Ning army, they ignored the flocking Ning army outside. They both retreated back to the city gate. This is that the Tianyuan sergeant and soldiers hiding behind the gate worked together. With the creaking sound, the two heavy copper city gates were slowly closed.


    At almost the same time, the Peng flags standing on the top of the city fell to the ground one after another, and then the black flag of the wind country was erected, and the big wind on the flag was particularly eye-catching. Those Peng soldiers who were originally wearing red armor also retreated one after another, and many wind troops who had long hidden behind the arrow pile stood up one after another. As soon as they took arrows on their bows and aimed at the chaotic Ning army under the city, they launched a volley of fire.


    Pounce, pounce, pounce - the Ning army at the foot of the city was unprepared. They all saw that their master had died miserably at the hands of two assassins. At this time, they were running towards the city gate, trying to catch the assassin and avenge the master. But how could they think that there was a rain of arrows covering the sky on their heads at this time? Under insufficient preparation, the Ning army fell to the ground with a lot of arrows. For a time, they shouted, shouted The wailing sound was continuous, and people fled in all directions, pushing and trampling on each other. Countless people were killed and injured.

 V1.Chapter 203

    The arrows on the walls of Jinhua City were like rain, but it hurt Ning army outside the city. At such a close distance, the steel helmets and armor on Ning army couldn''t stop the fierce shooting of arrows. For a moment, the screams outside the city were continuous.


    Seeing this scene, the two brothers behind Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi were shocked and quickly ordered the whole army to retreat and immediately withdraw from the archery range of Jinhua City.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s not that easy to do. Hundreds of thousands of people have to convey military orders for a while. Moreover, there are too many people. They retreat suddenly, and the soldiers are in a mess. You push me and I squeeze you. Many people are knocked down and never get up again. They are trampled into meat patties by their own soldiers.


    Tang Yin''s surprise attack once again achieved miraculous results. The 400000 rear troops of Ning army changed into the front team and quickly collapsed. In particular, the former army was the first to bear the brunt of arrows, with countless casualties. After Ning army withdrew from the range, look outside Jinhua City. There are corpses everywhere, flags and weapons scattered all over the ground. Only for a while, There are thousands of Ning troops damaged in the arrow array.


    Ning Jun, who is famous for shooting arrows, suffered a great loss in the opponent''s arrow array. The two brothers, Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi, who stabilized the array, were furious and immediately ordered the whole army to list the battle array and attack the city immediately.


    Under the command of the two brothers of the Zhanjia family, the Ning army began to adjust rapidly. Neat squares were arranged in a short time. The former army rushed in front of the enemy. The Chinese army then suppressed the enemy with an arrow array. The latter army stayed behind the hall and used it for supplementary support. The originally lax 400000 Ning army turned into a huge and sophisticated war machine in the blink of an eye, Echo back and forth, both offensive and defensive.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The former army first began to move forward. Tens of thousands of Ning army were dressed in unified steel helmets and armor. The steel shield was held high above their heads. Looking from a distance, it was like a huge mirror. Under the sunshine, the reflected light pierced people''s eyes and made an amazing momentum.


    As soon as they approached the firing range of Jinhua City, the whole army stopped moving. The former soldier made a point to the left and right, rushed out of the crowd and immediately covered the leader with a black spirit armor with a long mace in his hand. The man rushed to the front of the two armies and pointed to the city with the mace in his hand, Shouted: "you little man, what''s your ability to secretly attack my general? If you have seed, come out and fight with me openly!"


    Ning Jiang said he was a villain, and the wind soldiers almost laughed when they heard the speech. It''s really the villain''s first complaint. Without waiting for others to speak, Shangguan yuanrang had pulled the war horse and said to Tang Yin, "Sir, I''ll fight him!"


    Tang Yin thought for a moment. It''s better for Shangguan yuanrang to destroy the prestige of the enemy, increase his own morale and be more conducive to defense. He nodded and said, "yuanrang, Ning Jun is not Zhong Tian''s army. You should be more careful!" Zhong Tian has no generals under his command. Those high-powered generals in the wind country are basically under house arrest by him, but Ning Jun is different. He has a strong military force, many generals and many experts.


    Shangguanyuan smiled, turned over and mounted the horse, and said, "don''t worry, sir, take the thief''s head, I''ll go back!" As he spoke, he ordered the soldiers to open the gate.


    Without a soldier, he rushed out of the city with a single knife and horse, saw clearly where Ning Jiang was, and directly urged his horse to run.


    Seeing that Feng Jun really dared to send someone out to meet him, the member would rather hum coldly and urge the horse to meet him. After face-to-face, he didn''t even ask the name and surname of Shangguan yuanrang. He raised his mace, aimed it at Shangguan yuanrang''s head, smashed it fiercely, and shouted, "I want you to pay for my general!"


    Shangguanyuan let him not be in a hurry. He exuded aura and covered the spirit armor. Then, he raised the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand and hard connected the other party''s stick.


    Clang! Click!


    First, there was a harsh sound of iron collision, followed by the brittle sound of broken bones. Then, looking at the field, shangguanyuanrang was knocked away by a heavy stick of Ning Jiang. Looking down, it turned out that shangguanyuanrang had stood on the ground. His four legs and waist of the horse were broken, and seven holes bled, killing himself on the spot.


    A lively war horse was shocked to death by the strength of the other party''s stick, and its bones were broken. It can be seen how strong Ning Jiang is. Shangguan yuanrang was nothing like that. He stood up on the ground, looked down at his war horse, and said it was a pity. At this time, Naning will turn the mace in his hand, condescend, and stab Shangguan yuanrang''s heart with the end of the stick.


    When Feng Ning raised his head and was about to be stabbed by the wolf, he raised his hand and said, "when Feng Ning was about to be stabbed by the wolf, he looked up and asked me to be stabbed!" With that, his knees were slightly bent, and then he stood up and jumped up. With this jump, he jumped up more than two meters in place and crossed Ning Jiang''s head. When his body fell, he put his arms into full strength and cut with all his strength.


    Boom -- this knife is so powerful that it makes a dull sound of breaking the wind. It''s not harsh, but it''s like an invisible stone pressing on people''s heart, making people breathless. Naning was shocked and didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly parried with a horizontal stick.


    Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang.


    Ning Jiang lay on the ground and didn''t wait to get up. With a sound of wow, he first spewed out a mouthful of blood, which gurgled out along the eyes of Lingkai. Then he looked at his arms, which had been distorted in violation of common sense. It could be seen that the bones of his arms were broken, but there were still flesh and skin connected.


    Shangguanyuanrang dragged a three pointed and two edged knife and walked slowly to Ning Jiang''s close, raised his eyes and looked at the many Ning troops in front of him. Then the knife in his hand was held high, waved with one arm and rushed. Ning Jiang''s big head broke in response, and the scarlet blood splashed on shangguanyuanrang''s white spirit armor, which was particularly dazzling.


    With only one move, Shangguan yuanrang took the surname of Ning Jiang. Ning Jun almost couldn''t believe their eyes. The huge Ning Jun camp was silent, leaving only wheezing breath. People stared at Shangguan yuanrang with broken heads in front of the two armies.


    The other side killed one of its own generals with a knife. Ning Bing quickly sent the news back to the Chinese army. Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi were surprised when they heard that the war has not really started. Our side has lost two generals. Who are the wind troops who occupy Jinhua City? Is it really the main force of Tianyuan army that can''t come here?


    Zhan Wudi grabbed his purple light Sabre and said to Zhan Wudi, "brother, let me fight and meet the enemy!"


    "Hey?" Zhan Wushuang is much more calm than his brother. He waved his hand and said, "invincible, as the commander-in-chief, how can you fight easily?" Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi are close brothers, but there is a great difference in their ages. Zhan Wushuang is ten years older than Zhan Wudi. He is both literate and martial, cautious, deeply knows the way of unifying the army, and is very good at using the army. Although zhanwudi''s strategy is not as good as that of his brother, it is a genius of Lingwu. When he was only a teenager, he was already famous in Liangzhou city of Ningdu. At the age of 20, Lingwu has surpassed his brother zhanwudi. Although I dare not say that his Lingwu is one of the best in Ningguo, it is certainly not a problem to rank in the top three.


    Hearing the elder brother''s dissuasion, Zhan Wudi slowly put down the knife in his hand and respected his brother very much. He asked, "brother, what do you say to do?"


    Zhan Wushuang smiled, pointed to Jinhua City and said, "Jinhua City is not big, and there can''t be too many garrisons in it. At best, the number of enemy troops is about 100000. There''s no need to show your courage and send orders. The whole army will attack and win Jinhua City!"


    "OK, brother, listen to you!" Zhan Wudi sideways ordered the surrounding Generals: "the whole army will attack. Before dark tonight, be sure to take Jinhua City. Otherwise, the whole army will stop cooking, and no one will want to eat for me!"


    "Yes!" The generals grinned and went away one after another.


    Zhan Wushuang wants to stop. His hand has been raised, but he finally falls down again. Before learning how to govern soldiers, you must first learn how to love soldiers. Zhan Wushuang''s surname is too urgent and doesn''t know how to be considerate of corporal. It''s just that it''s hard to refute his brother''s face in front of all the generals, so Zhan Wushuang will leave it to him.


    All the generals conveyed the order of attack one after another, and 400000 Ning troops launched together.


    Shangguanyuan asked Ning Jiang''s head to fight outside the city for a while, but Tang Yin in the city was afraid that he would fall into the enemy line and couldn''t withdraw. He immediately asked shangguanyuan to withdraw.


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t listen to other people''s commands, but he obeyed Tang Yin''s orders very much. Although he was a little unwilling, he returned obediently.


    After seeing Tang Yin, he threw Ning Jiang''s head to the ground, scattered his spirit armor, and said with a smile: "Sir, how about taking the enemy''s head like a bag!"


    Tang Yin is ridiculous now. Ning Jun has begun to attack the city on a large scale. He has long experienced the combat effectiveness of Ning Jun, especially the other party''s arrow array. He doesn''t know whether his own soldiers can withstand the fierce attack of Ning Jun.


    He nodded at Shangguan yuanrang and said, "yuanrang has worked hard. Now Ning army is attacking the city. Let''s go up to the wall and have a look."


    Seeing Tang Yin smiling reluctantly, shangguanyuan asked him to guess that he was worried about his own defense. He patted his chest, smiled up and said, "don''t worry, sir. With me, Ning Jun will never kill into the city!"


    Tang Yin grinned. He liked Guan yuanrang''s confident appearance at all times, which could not only drive the morale of the soldiers below, but also affect his mood.


    His eyes narrowed, the corners of his mouth rose, and youyou said, "yes! We want Ning Jun to know what is a head-on blow!"


    "Ha ha --" shangguanyuan asked to laugh, followed Tang Yin and quickly climbed the wall.

 V1.Chapter 204

    The siege of Ning army was officially launched. I saw the former army camp, while approaching, put arrows on the wall. Dense arrows flew out of the gap of the shield like locusts and shot at the head of the city. The wind army on the wall either blocked with shields or hid behind the arrow pile. After the enemy''s arrow array, they stood up and shot back and forth.


    The arrows of both sides shuttle back and forth in the air. From time to time, we can hear the scream of soldiers on both sides after being hit by arrows. When the Ning army pushed under the city wall, the sticks and stones on the head of the city fell together and hit the shield lifting Ning army, which was staggering and chaotic. However, some Ning army set up cloud ladders and swarmed up to climb.


    Compared with the crazy Besar soldiers, Ning army''s speed to go to the city is much slower. First, Ning people are far less strong than Besar people. Second, their steel helmets are too heavy, so it''s difficult to climb the ladder. The wind soldiers either pick up the ladder with bamboo poles or sprinkle hot oil on the ladder without ignition. When a pot of oil is poured down, Ning Jun on it will be scalded. Moreover, the ladder glued with hot oil is extremely smooth, and people often slip down before they climb much higher.


    The two sides fought fiercely, but relying on the strong attack of tens of thousands of former troops, it is impossible for Ning people to break through the wind army''s defense line. At this time, Zhan Wushuang ordered the Chinese army to launch an arrow array to suppress the wind army at the head of the city.


    The Chinese army with nearly 300000 people fired arrows in unison. The arrow array was almost wave after wave. There was no interval in the middle. The dense arrow rain like dark clouds passed through the sky and roared down on the top of the city. Ning army''s arrow array has not only a long range, but also great power and frightening momentum. It can completely suppress the enemy''s momentum with an overwhelming array of arrows.


    Tang Yin had seen the power of Ning Jun''s arrow array for a long time, and was ready for it. Seeing the arrow array of the other party''s middle army coming, he immediately ordered his subordinates not to take charge of Ning Jun under the city, all raised their shields and blocked the other party''s arrows first. Ning Jun''s arrow array is powerful, but not good at close combat. It''s not a problem to let the other party rush up. On the contrary, it can stop the other party''s Chinese Army''s arrow array. After all, Ning Ren can''t shoot together with his colleagues.


    Under the command of Tang Yin, all the wind troops on the top of the city fled. Looking from a distance, if the city is long, no wind army can be seen.


    Dang, Dang, Dang!


    Ning Jun''s arrows and rain shot at the city head and nailed them on the stone bricks of the city wall. They jingled and sparks splashed everywhere. In the blink of an eye, the gray bricks on the city wall could not see their true color and were covered with black carved plumes and arrows. Shangguan yuanrang, who was hiding behind the arrow stack, was also surprised. I only heard that the arrow array of Ning army was powerful before. I can see it now. It really deserves its reputation.


    He turned his head and looked at Tang Yin, who was squatting behind the arrow stack not far away, and asked loudly, "Sir, when will Ning Jun''s arrow array be shot?"


    Tang Yin leaned against the arrow stack, smiled calmly and said, "it''s going to stop!" As he spoke, he listened for a moment and shouted to the soldiers around him, "brothers, prepare for close combat!" While talking, he had covered his soul armor and pulled out his waning moon shaped double swords.


    Hearing the sound, the wind troops put down their bows and arrows, or picked up their spears, or drew their sabers, ready to start a close combat with Ning army.


    As soon as the arrow rain stopped, Tang Yin immediately shouted, "kill --" while talking, he fiercely stood up from behind the arrow stack and just met with a Ning soldier who had just climbed to the head of the city. The Ning soldier was startled, his body instinctively leaned back and nearly fell from the head of the city. Tang Yin tilted his head and grinned. He lifted his leg and kicked Ning Bing on the knee. The latter screamed. His body standing on the edge of the wall could no longer be controlled and fell on his back. Tang Yin followed, jumped onto the arrow stack, looked down and saw that the white Ning army had climbed up the ladder. With a long smile on his back, he closed the two knives in his hand and combined them into a long strange sickle. Between waving his arms, a layer of blue dark fire covered the sickle, making the whole sickle emit strange blue light. Tang Yin held a knife in both hands and aimed at the many Ning soldiers who were about to climb in front of him.


    Ning Jun was still on the ladder and couldn''t dodge when he saw the sickle coming. He could only pick up the weapons in his hand to parry, but their ordinary weapons could not withstand the spirit soldiers. With a crisp click, several steel swords were broken. At the same time, several Ning Jun''s brain bags were also cut alive, and white spirit fog floated out of his broken neck.


    Tang Yin''s move also announced that the two sides opened the prelude to the melee shopping.


    On the city wall, the Ning army rushing up and fighting with the wind army guarding the city wall are at the same place. The soldiers of both sides fight against each other and the generals fight fiercely. The advantage of Ning army lies in its steel armor to provide excellent protection. The advantage of wind soldiers is that they are brave and good at fighting. Soldiers are often stabbed by Ning soldiers. When they fall down, they have to cut each other back and die together.


    The battle was very bloody and tragic at the beginning, especially on the side of the wind army. There was no way back, so they had to fight to the death. The generals led by Tang Yin and shangguanyuan went to the battlefield and led the soldiers to fight in blood. There will be a will to die, and the scholar has no desire to live. The generals can set an example and rush to the front, and the soldiers will naturally follow.


    Only half of the tens of thousands of former soldiers of Ning Bing came up, and the people behind them couldn''t come up. It''s not that they didn''t want to go up, but that Ning Bing who had gone up to the city wall was pressed by the wind army on the edge of the city wall. The soldiers behind had no place to settle down if they wanted to go up. Looking up, there were dense Ning troops on the side of the city wall.


    Seeing that the other party could not break through his own defense line, Tang Yin was confident. While waving his sickle, he shouted, "brothers, work hard and push the enemy down!"


    Under his orders, the wind troops worked together. The former soldiers stared at their blood red eyes, pulled their necks and roared, and rushed hard at each other''s weapons. They were stabbed by Ning''s spears and sharp swords. They were full of holes, but they also created opportunities for their colleagues in the rear. Tens of thousands of wind troops rushed up and bumped into Ning''s soldiers.


    Boom!


    The collision between armor and armor was deafening. Under the joint impact of many wind forces, Ning Jun who climbed the wall retreated a big step. Although it was only one step, they suffered from Ning Jun in the last row. They couldn''t stand, leaned back, screamed and fell off the wall. While falling, many Ning soldiers also stretched out their hands in panic to catch their companions in front, As a result, not only did he fall down, but also implicated his companions in front and fell down.


    The fallen Ning army became the rolling wood and stone of the wind army, which not only hurt the Ning army under the city, but also knocked down many of the Ning army on the ladder. A series of chain reactions caused chaos in the Ning army camp.


    Seeing that the other party couldn''t hold on, shangguanyuan let out a loud roar, tried to consume Reiki and use Reiki chaos again? The most extreme Lingwu skill of the extreme. I saw a blade like spirit wave blowing through, blood and flesh flying in the field. Countless Ning troops gathered together were fragmented and screamed together, waiting for spiritual chaos? Later, looking at the Ning army camp, it was immediately opened a huge gap. The surrounding Ning army''s face changed sharply and retreated involuntarily. However, in their horror, they forgot that they had no way to retreat at this time, and groups of Ning soldiers fell from the head of the city before they reacted.


    Shangguan yuan''s Lingwu killed the enemy''s military chaos, and Tang Yin was not idle. His sickle was swift and fierce. There was a knife falling to the ground from time to time, and the essence of the body was turned into a spirit mist, which eventually inhaled Tang Yin''s body. As a spiritual practitioner of the inner sect, Tang Yin has almost no concern about consuming Reiki on the battlefield. Moreover, now he has promoted the death combustion of the dark fire to the soul combustion, and the Reiki is supplemented faster. The more others fight the Reiki, the weaker he is, and the more he fights the Reiki, the stronger he is, which is too much harm and deterrent to Ning Jun.


    Seeing that the two generals were unstoppable and completely suppressed the arrogance of Ning army, the morale of several Corps leaders was greatly boosted. While waving the spirit soldiers in their hands, they shouted: "destroy all Ning army and let Ning people know the majesty of our wind army! Wash away the humiliation on our wind people''s head with Ning people''s blood!"


    "Kill --"


    The morale of the wind troops was driven, and the burning blood rushed to the forehead. At this time, people had forgotten life and death, leaving only the enemy in their eyes and all the thoughts of the enemy in their minds. Feng Jun was like a group playing stimulants. The crazy counterattack made Ning Jun unable to resist anymore. After the front taxi soldiers fell in rows, the rear taxi soldiers also fell in rows.


    From that day to the evening, there was no living Ning soldier on the city wall. There were corpses everywhere and the severed heads of Ning people everywhere. The blood flowed into a river and gurgled down the city. The military merit of the wind army is calculated according to the head of the enemy. The credit will be recorded according to the number of heads obtained. When the credit is accumulated to a certain amount, it can be exchanged for a title.


    The battle of supervising the battle in the rear is unparalleled. When the battle reaches this level, I feel there is no need to fight any more. Now the morale of the wind army is too high and it is dark. I can only stop here today and fight again tomorrow. He issued a military order to let all the soldiers in front of him withdraw and temporarily suspend the war.


    His order was a great relief for the exhausted former soldiers who had lost most of their staff. People didn''t show any love for war. They quickly retreated back as soon as they received the order.


    Later, Zhan Wushuang ordered that Jinhua city be surrounded and fortified. Then he sent people to urge the rear logistics team to speed up the March and participate in the siege.


    Ning army had many weapons to attack the city, but they were big and bulky and didn''t carry with the army, so they fell behind the big team.


    Today''s siege is unparalleled. I didn''t expect that the wind army in the city would be so powerful and difficult to deal with. He lost countless of his own troops. Now he put away his contempt and plans to attack on all sides with siege weapons. He doesn''t believe that this small Jinhua City will make his own 400000 troops unable to fight down.


    On the other hand, the Tianyuan army led by Tang Yin is also taking a rest. In the first battle in the afternoon, although many enemy soldiers were killed and wounded, the Tianyuan army is not without casualties, but relatively light.

 V1.Chapter 205

    Tang Yin watched his soldiers clean the battlefield at the head of the city. The wind troops pushed the headless bodies of Ning Bing to the bottom of the city, and carried his dead and injured soldiers back to the city.


    After the hasty liquidation, more than 2000 soldiers were killed and more injured in the battle. Tang Yin was patrolling the city. A regiment commander named Shaoyang ran over quickly. When he saw Tang Yin, he first stepped in to salute, and then said in a hurry: "Sir, our military medical treatment is insufficient, and many injured brothers can''t be treated. What can we do?"


    Tang Yin frowned at the speech, hung his head and thought for a moment, and said, "go to find Deng Xuan and let him help us find a way!" Since our own military doctors are not enough, there should be doctors in Jinhua City. Now we can only ask the doctors in the city to help.


    "I see! My Lord!" Shaoyang promised and flew away.


    Although there were not many doctors in Jinhua City, there were also many. Deng Xuan didn''t dare to delay after receiving Tang Yin''s order. He immediately sent his servants to ask for doctors separately. It didn''t take long. He really found more than 20 doctors. With the help of these people, he really solved the urgent need of the Tianyuan army. No matter the soldiers who were slightly injured or seriously injured, they were treated in time, The combat effectiveness of the Tianyuan army was preserved to the greatest extent.


    At this time, Deng Xuan also came out of his home and called on the people of the whole city, some of them, to make strong efforts to help the Fengjun strengthen the urban defense and prepare food.


    Tang Yin was very satisfied with Deng Xuan''s performance. With the help of the people in the city, he also took time to visit his injured soldiers.


    At the back of the city wall, the wind army set up temporary tents, in which were all seriously injured. The tent was brightly lit, and the military doctors and doctors shuttled back and forth. They were very busy. The thick smell of medicine and blood floated in the air. Hundreds of people were seriously injured, and painful "Shen Yin" sounds came from time to time from the long camp.


    Tang Yin sighed secretly that war is like this. He will hurt the enemy by a thousand and lose himself by 800. In the end, no one knows who will be the winner. Although the first World War this afternoon resisted the attack of the Ning army, Tang Yin also saw that the Ning army did not exert all its strength. It just sent the front army to attack. More than 300000 Chinese and rear troops did not participate in the war. In addition, the Ning army did not use siege equipment. It must be more difficult than today.


    Can our brothers stand it then? Tang Yin was calm on the surface, but he was also at sixes and sevens in his heart.


    He walked up to a wounded young soldier and looked down. The soldier''s legs were broken. The blood soaked the cloth bandaging the wound. His face was pale, his body twitched and his eyes were wide open. He could no longer see things. In modern times, there might be a way to cure it, but in this era, there is no way to recover.


    Tang Yin was born as a killer and saw too many lives and deaths. He could see at a glance whether a person could survive after being seriously injured.


    It was a young female doctor who treated the soldier. She was busy filling the soldier with painkillers, removing the blood soaked cloth, applying hemostatic drugs again, and wrapping a new cloth. She moves skillfully and has no panic on her face. She is obviously experienced.


    Tang Yin looked at it for a while, grabbed the female doctor''s wrist, shook her head and said, "don''t waste medicine anymore. Leave the medicine to someone worth saving."


    The female doctor was stunned for a moment, then waved her arm, shook Tang Yin''s hand away, turned her head to Tang Yin and asked, "what''s your name? Isn''t he worth saving? He''s not dead yet!"


    Tang Yin has always cherished his soldiers. If there is still a way to cure them, how can he come forward and stop them?! He sighed slightly, looked at the soldier, and youyou said, "you can''t save him. Now the medicine is precious. It''s better to give it to those who can be cured than to those who are dying."


    Tang Yin''s words obviously angered the female doctor. She opened her eyes and said loudly, "since I am a doctor, I should save the dead and heal the wounded. Is there any reason why I don''t save at the sight of death?"


    Hearing the quarrel, an elderly middle-aged doctor came quickly. First, he looked at the female doctor, and then at the indifferent Tang Yin. He asked suspiciously, "Xiaolei, what happened?"


    Seeing the middle-aged doctor, the anger on the female doctor''s face calmed down a little. She pointed to Tang Yin and said, "this man stopped me from saving people!"


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly and stopped her from saving people in order to save herbs and treat more people. Why don''t you understand such a simple truth? He was not in the mood to argue with her now. He just shrugged and turned away.


    The middle-aged doctor didn''t know Tang Yin, but looking at his clothes, he guessed that it must be the general of the wind army. He quickly chased Tang Yin, bowed his hands and asked, "the general is..."


    "Tang Yin." Tang Yin replied calmly.


    "Ah?" The middle-aged doctor and the young woman doctor were surprised. They never thought that the handsome young man in front of them was the famous head of Tianyuan county. The middle-aged doctor was stunned for a moment, quickly bent his knees and knelt down to give a big gift. At the same time, he said, "Lord Tang, the little girl is young and unreasonable. If there was something that offended adults just now, I hope you will forgive me!"


    Tang Yin helped the middle-aged doctor up and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, doctor!" Then he looked at the young woman doctor and felt that she was indeed similar to the middle-aged doctor. It turned out that it was father and daughter. No wonder her medical skills were so proficient. He said positively: "today''s battle is just in contact with Ning Jun, the next battle will be more and more intense, and the number of injured brothers will increase greatly. At that time, a large number of medicinal materials need to be prepared for treatment. If you can''t save medicine now, many injured brothers will be hopeless in the future. Now you''re not saving people, but killing people."


    The female doctor was shocked and looked at Tang Yin, speechless for a long time.


    Tang Yin looked at the dying soldier and continued: "he is my brother in uniform. I hope he can live better than anyone. I hope you can understand this truth!" With that, he took another deep look at the female doctor, and then walked out of the big tent.


    In the evening, Tang Yin had dinner with Shangguan yuanrang and five military commanders and was discussing the next strategy against the enemy. At this time, Deng Xuan came with several officials from Jinhua City. After seeing Tang Yin, everyone saluted and said hello. Then, Deng Xuan asked, "Lord Tang, where do you rest in the evening?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "just live in the camp."


    Deng Xuan said: "now the city Lord has run away and the city Lord''s house is empty. Why don''t lord Tang and some generals stay in the city Lord''s house? The conditions there are much better than the barracks, and I and several adults have prepared songs."


    Tang Yin sighed secretly. Now that the enemy is in front of him, how can he still be in the mood to have fun? Besides, I don''t know if Ning Jun will launch a sneak attack at night. He can''t leave if he wants to.


    Before Tang Yin spoke, Shangguan yuanrang raised his eyes, glared at Deng Xuan and others, and shouted angrily, "we are here to fight with Ning Jun, not to have fun. If you dare to disturb the morale of the army again, I want your head!"


    Shangguan yuan''s words startled Deng Xuan and others. His legs softened. He knelt on the ground and said repeatedly, "Lord Tang, Shangguan general, i... I don''t mean to disturb the morale of the army..."


    "Hum!" Shangguanyuan let Leng hum and scold several people. Tang Yin has reached out to stop him. Anyway, Deng Xuan and others are out of good intentions. Even if his side doesn''t accept it, it won''t be difficult for others.


    He came forward, picked up Deng Xuan and said with a smile, "I appreciate the kindness of several adults, but now the enemy is in front of us, we''d better stay in the barracks."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Deng Lianxuan didn''t dare to nod again.


    In fact, at that time, the folk custom was open, and it was not a great thing for local officials to prepare songs for past officials and generals for fun.


    When Deng Xuan and others were sent away, Tang Yin looked around the crowd, grinned and said, "Lord Deng is thinking of us. We should be grateful to others."


    The five regiments were all happy. Shangguan yuanrang just shrugged and didn''t speak.


    Tang Yin continued, "when we retire from Ning Jun, we can play as we want, but not now." After a pause, he turned to the point and said, "now the Ning army has besieged the city and fortified the stronghold. If I expect it well, the Ning army will besiege Jinhua City in an all-round way in the Ming Dynasty, and even use powerful siege weapons. You should be prepared!"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. We will fight to defend the enemy and never step back!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, pondered for a moment, and said, "if the enemy is besieged in an all-round way, our army can''t just defend the front, but must disperse manpower and defend the four sides of Jinhua City."


    Everyone nodded together. At this time, shangguanyuan made a quick response and immediately said, "Sir, I''ll guard the south."


    The south is the front of Jinhua City, which is also the direction of Ning army. Now the middle army account of Ning army is located in Nanying. When the city is attacked, the south must be the focus of the war between the two sides.


    Tang Yin has some concerns that Shangguan yuanrang will defend the south side. Shangguan yuanrang is brave and invincible, but he doesn''t know much about Ning army. If he doesn''t fight against the main force of the other party, he may suffer from the loss of the other party.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head, say: "It''s better for me to guard the south side in person. I led 10000 brothers to guard the south side; Yuan rang, you led 10000 brothers to guard the east wall, which should also be one of the key points of the Ning army''s attack; general Zhichen and Bai Jie led 10000 brothers to guard the north side, general Dai Qiang and Wu Bai led 10000 brothers to guard the west side, while general Shaoyang led the rest of his brothers to stay in the city as reinforcements Use, which side is urgent, which side is reinforced. "


    After hearing this, the people looked at each other and stepped in and said, "yes, sir!" After a pause, Shaoyang asked anxiously, "is it too reluctantly that adults only lead 10000 brothers to guard the south gate?"


    Tang Yin smiled fearlessly and said easily, "if I can''t resist, I will naturally ask you for help!"

 V1.Chapter 206

    Tang Yin made proper arrangements for his own manpower, and then ordered everyone to go back to their residence to rest. He himself went up to the wall and looked at the camp of Ning army.


    Ning Jun camp was very quiet at this time, and the movement of lights could be seen sporadically. It was Ning Bing walking on patrol.


    As he looked at it, he wondered why Ning Jun didn''t use the large-scale siege equipment during the siege this afternoon. If he didn''t expect to use it at the beginning, but it was very hard later, why not? The only explanation is that there are no large siege weapons in the Ning army at present.


    Thinking of this, his eyes brightened. Did Ning Jun think the siege equipment was too heavy to carry with the army, and now it has fallen to the rear? If this is the case, it will be of great benefit to our defense if our side can intercept and kill on the way and destroy the siege weapons of Ning army.


    Tang Yin still remembers that the stone catapult used by Ning army in the first World War of Tongmen is extremely powerful. If Ning army uses this kind of thing to attack the city, it will pose a great threat to his own side. But now Ning Jun has surrounded Jinhua City. He can''t send someone out to intercept and kill on the way. The only person who can do this is himself.


    He stood on the head of the city, his eyes turned and thought for a moment. He made up his mind, turned and waved to the guards behind him, quickly went down the wall and returned to his barracks. After he came in, he didn''t rest, but quickly took off his armor and slipped out of the barracks in civilian clothes.


    Without saying hello to anyone, he cast shadow drift. First he flashed to the head of the city, and then without delay, he cast shadow drift again, and his body appeared outside the city wall.


    In fact, if he wants to get out of the camp of Ning army, shadow separation is the most suitable. However, Tang Yin''s main purpose is not just to get out, but to intercept and kill Ning army''s baggage on the way. He doesn''t know how far to go. He is worried that his separation is difficult to maintain such a long distance, so he went out in person.


    At this time, outside Jinhua City, the bodies of Ning Jun who had not had time to clean up were everywhere, scattered and spread all over the ground. Tang Yin closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his dark eyes had turned into a faint dark green, which was particularly strange in the night.


    He looked around and confirmed that there was no hidden Ningjun secret sentry. Then he turned over the body, took down the armor suitable for his body from the body and quickly put it on his body. After wearing the armor neatly, Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and aimed at Ning Jun''s camp. She didn''t quietly hide in the past. She just used shadow drift and flashed directly from one dark place to another. She unknowingly approached the stronghold wall of Ning Jun''s camp.


    He lay on the grass, motionless, emitting a dark aura at the same time, completely wrapped his whole body, condensed but not scattered. From a distance, he looked like a huge stone. A team of patrolling Ning soldiers walked directly in front of him without even looking at it.


    After Ning Bing''s patrol passed, Tang Yin recovered his aura and squatted on the ground. He immediately reached the stronghold wall without any delay, and then flashed into the stronghold wall.


    After entering the Ningjun camp, Tang Yin no longer hid his signs, but walked out openly. At the same time, he turned into a shadow and separated. They wore ningbing''s armor and crossed ningbing''s sword. One by one, they interspersed between the camps like ordinary patrol soldiers.


    Tang Yin and Fen Shen are of the same mind. They don''t need to talk. Fen Shen understands what Tang Yin wants to do. They were walking forward. In front of them came three patrolling Ning soldiers. Tang Yin''s eyes were bright, separated and understood, and his hands were slowly carried behind him.


    When the two sides passed by and nodded to each other, Tang Yin suddenly stopped and asked with a smile, "which regiment are the three brothers from?"


    The three Ning soldiers stopped their steps one after another and replied with a smile, "we''re from the sixth Corps. What about you two?"


    "The eleventh Corps."


    "Oh?" The three Ning soldiers looked at each other. They all grinned and came around and said, "you are the main force of the siege this afternoon. I heard that many brothers died."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin looked sad and said, "many brothers can''t go back to their hometown anymore."


    "Don''t be sad, brother. General Zhan has said that tonight, at the latest tomorrow morning, the siege weapons can be transported to the army. When we attack the city, we will be able to beat the wind army and avenge the dead brothers!" The three Ning soldiers did not doubt it, but also kindly advised Tang Yin.


    After hearing this, Tang Yin''s eyes brightened and said with a smile: "brother knows a lot of things and is very useful to me. Just give me all you know!"


    That Ning Jun didn''t understand what he meant, and his eyes showed doubts, but at the moment of his stupor, Tang Yin''s wrist suddenly shook, and the machete appeared in his palm. Without warning, his arm waved fiercely, and only heard a flutter. The throat of the Ning Bing on his right hand was cut open by the sharp blade, and the blood sprayed, and the Ning Bing didn''t even say a word, He was paralyzed on the ground on the spot.


    Although Tang Yin doesn''t have Aura now, his good Kung Fu is still there. His quick action makes the civil air defense impossible to prevent.


    The other two Ning Bing were stunned and opened their mouths. Just about to shout, Tang Yin''s shadow split had reached them. The two Ning soldiers opened their mouths very wide, but they couldn''t shout a word. Looking down, they saw that each other''s hands turned into two dark knives, which were directly inserted into their hearts. The body of the knife was also covered with a flickering blue flame.


    Plop!


    The two bodies fell to the ground. They looked at the bodies on the ground and grinned. They raised their hand knives and licked the blood on them. Then they shook their arms and covered them with the death burning of the dark fire. They melted the bodies of three Ning soldiers, picked up the remaining armor and clothes and stuffed them behind the nearby barracks.


    Through the memory of the three Ning soldiers, Tang Yin has determined that there are no large siege equipment in the Ning army camp, and these weapons are on the way. It is said that there are not many Ning soldiers escorted, and the specific number is unknown. Tang Yin thought for a moment, put away the machete in his hand, turned around and walked to the horse circle.


    With Ning Bing''s memory, Tang Yin didn''t know the structure of Ning Jun''s camp like the back of his hand, but he also had a general understanding. He walked fast with him and approached the horse in Ning Jun''s camp within a short time. Ning army, like Feng army, has no mature cavalry corps, and there are not many horses. Most of them are generals'' war horses, and some are used by exploration horses.


    The two soldiers in charge of Tang ningyin asked, "do you have anything to stop him at the same time?"


    "We use horses!" Tang Yin said quietly with a smile.


    "Are there any instructions?"


    "No!" Tang Yin answered simply.


    "No? Are you happy with us..."


    Hearing the speech, several Ning soldiers were furious and surrounded Tang Yin one after another, rolling their arms and sleeves. It seemed that if Tang Yin didn''t make it clear, they would start to fight. They don''t have to do it. The shadow part has acted first. The separated hands turned into two long curved hand knives. Their body shape was like a whirlwind, which flashed past the sides of several Ning soldiers.


    During this walk, several Ning soldiers didn''t even hum. Their bodies disappeared and turned into smoke, leaving only their armor and weapons scattered in place. The shadow separated on his back and sucked the aura in the air. Then he followed Tang Yin into the horse.


    The two men, or one by one, selected the two strongest horses among the horses, pulled out the horses, and then both got on the horse and ran straight to the back door of the South Camp.


    Through Ning Bing''s memory, Tang Yin knows that Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi are both high-quality people of Lingwu, especially the latter, who has advanced cultivation. They are among the top three Lingwu experts in Ningguo. In addition, they are surrounded by a large number of generals, bodyguards and many students of Lingwu college. They are not easy to deal with. Be careful, avoid the accounts of the Chinese army and detour.


    Ningguo''s Academy atmosphere is very strong. There are not only the signed Lingwu academy, but also many academies and military academies to transport talents for the military and political circles of Ningguo, which is also the basis of Ningguo''s transformation from weak to strong.


    Tang Yin and rode separately to the South back door of Ningjun camp. Their horses were fast. When they were close to the gate, Tang Yin shouted, "general, open the stronghold door quickly!"


    The second soldier of Tang Ning''s stronghold opened the back door quickly, but he didn''t know what happened to the second soldier of Tang Ning''s stronghold.


    Without stopping for a moment, Tang Yin and separated directly urged the horse to pass through the door and walk away.


    Tang Yin was relieved when he left Ning Jun camp. Until then, he took back his separation, rode a horse by himself, and took an empty horse as his spare. He galloped to the south.


    The supplies of the Ning army were all in the logistics unit. After receiving the military order of matchless war, the logistics unit accelerated the marching speed. At this time, it was not far from the Ning army camp.


    Walking forward, I suddenly saw two horses running ahead. One horse was occupied, the other was empty, and the knight was wearing the uniform of Ningguo.


    The general in charge of logistics urged the horse to welcome out. When Tang Yin was approaching, he shouted and asked, "brother, stop the horse! But the general sent to convey the general''s order?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin promised, but he didn''t mean to rein in the war horse at all. Without slowing down, he rushed to Ningjiang''s front. Before the latter could see how to return, Tang Yin had drawn out his double knives and gathered together. Between the waving of his arms, the edge of the sickle had gone straight to Ningjiang''s neck.


    "Ah?" Ning Jiang was surprised. He never dreamed that his "Herald" would suddenly attack him, and the move was so fast that it was like lightning.


    With an instinctive cry, he lowered his head and dodged. In panic, he reached out to touch the weapon on the saddle bridge.

 V1.Chapter 207

    Ning Jiang wanted to take the weapon again and fight with Tang Yin at this time. It was too late. Obviously, he saw that the other party was still some distance away from him, but at the moment when his finger touched the weapon, the other party suddenly appeared in the air in front of him, and the knife in his hand was also inserted into his heart.


    "Oh!" Ning Jiang screamed, turned over and fell off his horse. Tang Yin also fell to the ground, pulled out his sickle and looked forward. The logistics team of Ning army is very large, not only transporting siege equipment, but also grain, grass, materials and other things. The team is huge, but there are not many sergeants and soldiers of Ning army, most of whom are ordinary people in civilian clothes.


    Tang Yin looked at it and shouted, "all the people of the wind country, leave quickly. If not, they will be killed without amnesty!"


    With his cry, the whole team was in chaos. The people were neither Ningren nor soldiers. Naturally, they were unwilling to fight with ningbing. After listening to Tang Yin''s words, ningbing screamed and fled in all directions, and the surrounding ningbing surrounded Tang Yin.


    No matter which country or army, the soldiers in charge of logistics are not strong. Most of them are old, weak, sick and disabled, or greedy for life and fear of death. Of course, Ning army is no exception. At this time, although there were thousands of soldiers in ningbing, they shouted fiercely, but few people really came up to attack. Moreover, the main general was dead and there was no command. Many soldiers didn''t even see who the enemy was and how many they had. They first fled to the woods on both sides of the official road to escape.


    Tang Yin was covered with a black scale like spirit armor, holding a long black sickle. When his arms were waved, the spirit wave blasted, and more than a dozen Ning soldiers in front of him should fall to the ground.


    The firecracker burst into the sky, but after a long time, the firecracker burst into the sky. In the dark night, the fireworks exploded in mid air are particularly eye-catching and dazzling.


    Tang Yin looked at it and screamed. It''s not far from the Ning army camp. I''m afraid the reinforcements of the Ning people''s brigade will come soon. At that time, it will be even more difficult for him to destroy the other party''s siege baggage. He thought of this as like as two peas of a knife, and four waves of spirit, and then the reins of his surroundings, and then the scythe of his hands was restored to two ordinary scimitas, and there was a man who was just like him.


    Ning Bing around didn''t know about the dark Lingwu, nor had they seen the shadow. At this time, they were stunned and stunned by the wonders in front of them, and forgot to continue to siege Tang Yin for a moment.


    They were in a daze, but Tang Yin and the shadow were not idle. The latter''s hands turned into two long curved hand knives and rushed into the crowd, like a tiger into a sheep. Wherever he passed, Ning army fell to the ground one after another. His goal was not these Ning soldiers, but the baggage in Ning army.


    His body was like electricity, he made a path of blood, rushed out of the crowd quickly, and first came to a stone throwing machine. His body jumped up high, and his hand knife slashed down when he fell. There was only a click in the earrings, the wooden frame of the catapult broke, and the huge frame fell to the ground with the tilt.


    Most of these siege weapons are made of wood, which can''t stand the hard chopping of the spirit soldiers. A stone throwing machine was split by the shadow in an instant. Ning Bing wanted to stop it, but a few Ning soldiers couldn''t stop it. Ning Bing had no choice but to separate themselves with the shadow and pointed the spear at Tang Yin.


    At this time, Tang Yin''s aura was empty, and he could only rely on simple Kung Fu to resist many Ning soldiers. Although he was unable to use Lingwu and faced thousands of enemies, Tang Yin was not afraid. Instead, he showed bloodthirsty ridicule on his face. Holding two knives, he met Ning Bing who came to his face.


    Shua!


    A Ning Bing rushed to his front, and the steel sword in his hand slashed Tang Yin''s head. The latter turned his body like a loach and slipped to the side of Ning Bing''s body. The knife in his hand swept in front of him. Whoosh! Tang Yin''s knife was still extremely fast. The Ning Bing didn''t even see clearly, but heard the wind. Then, the blood mist spewed out of his throat, and the man was unable to fall.


    While he fell to the ground, more than a dozen Ning soldiers rushed up with identical spears in their hands and stabbed Tang Yin''s chest and abdomen together. Tang Yin, by virtue of his dexterous and strange body method, gave way to his edge. When the other party missed the blow and wanted to take back the spear, he took his hand like electricity, took back his arm first, took out a spear with his elbow, and stabbed the other arm forward with all his strength.


    Go!


    The machete directly penetrated the steel armor in front of the other party''s chest and deeply penetrated into the body. Ning Bing screamed, stepped back several steps and fell down. Seeing this, the other Ning soldiers were anxious and angry and roared to launch a joint attack again. This time, the attack came from all directions. Tang Yin had little room to dodge. He shouted low and jumped up. People were in mid air, taking the head of a Ning soldier as the support point. With a strong press, he made his body jump directly from the head of the Ning soldier. At the same time, he also avoided the joint attack of the Ning soldiers. After falling behind Ning Bing, he didn''t delay for a moment. He inserted his double knives into the man''s back waist, pushed his body out and bumped into other Ning Bing. While the other party was in chaos, Tang Yin repeatedly counted knives, or picked or stabbed, or split or cut, and killed six or seven Ning Bing soldiers in a row.


    This is a real hand to hand combat. There is no Lingwu, only relying on personal skills. Under such circumstances, Tang Yin is still unstoppable. He has killed more than ten Ning Bing in a row. If he doesn''t do it, it will be fatal. This makes Ning bing more afraid of him.


    Tang Yin''s real body dragged a large number of Ning soldiers. The shadow separation went smoothly and was almost unhindered. He cut down the huge baggage such as stone throwing machine, rush car and thunderbolt car transported by Ning army. Then he flashed to a Ning Bing with a torch. When his arm was waved, most of his head was cut off. Before the body fell to the ground, the shadow grabbed the torch in his hand, rushed to the other party''s grain truck and set fire one by one.


    Grain and grass are dry things. Even if they are not watered with fire oil, they will stick to the fire. When the grain truck catches fire, the horses holding the grain and grass will immediately be hairy and run around like headless flies. Many Ning soldiers can''t dodge. The frightened horses hit right and rolled far. At this time, the whole Ning soldier array camp is even more chaotic. People shout and horses hiss, the fire is burning, and the smell of grain and grass burning fills the whole field.


    After the shadow identity lit all the grain carts, Tang Yin had fought with the surrounding Ning soldiers for a long time. Hundreds of Ning soldiers'' bodies were lying on the ground, and Tang Yin was also killed all over with blood. The original steel helmet and steel armor had become red helmet and red armor at this time, and he could not tell which was the enemy''s blood and which was his own blood.


    The shadow turned around and joined the battle group. With the arrival of the separation, hundreds of Ning soldiers can''t fight anymore. If Tang Yin is a murderous weapon without blinking an eye, the separation is simply a demon and God of death that can destroy everything. Two hand knives burning the fire of darkness waved, and all the soldiers around fell to the ground. The bodies were stacked, the blood flowed into a river, and the broken limbs and arms were scattered all over the ground.


    Hua -- the logistics team of Ning army, which was originally weak in combat effectiveness, did not love war, or was frightened by Tang Yin and his separation. People screamed and fled in all directions, and their panic and panic looked like a lost dog.


    Tang Yin dressed up as a model and chased for a while. Seeing that Ning soldiers had fled away, he stopped and returned to the logistics team of Ning army. At this time, the huge team could not find a living person. The damaged siege equipment was piled up, and it was also affected by the burning grain and grass. It also began to burn. There was fire everywhere in the whole battlefield, and there was dark smoke everywhere.


    Looking around for a week, Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction. While he put away his knives, he also took back the shadow part. At this time, I suddenly heard the sound of footsteps in front of me. Without looking, I can judge that a large group of people and horses are coming quickly by listening to the sound. It must be the Ningjun reinforcements who received the warning. Tang Yin sneered and said in her heart: it''s a pity you''re a little late!


    Instead of fleeing the scene, he went to several bodies, fell sideways to the ground, lay in the bodies and pretended to be dead.


    He was dressed as Ning Bing, and his whole body was covered with blood. Anyone who didn''t know the inside story couldn''t see his true identity.


    In a short time, a team of Ning soldiers with tens of thousands of people rushed over. The military general with the team saw the tragedy in front of him clearly. His eyes were congested and red. He was anxious and angry and screamed repeatedly. He shouted at the Ning soldiers behind him: "hurry! Go to the fire and grab all the food and grass!"


    The army must not be without food for a day. The destruction of siege equipment is small, but food and grass must not be lost.


    Ning Jiang commanded his corporal to grab the grain. While lying in the body, Tang Yin pretended to be dead and frowned. He deliberately "Shen Yin" and shook his body for a few times. Ning soldiers, who were supposed to come forward to rescue the grain and grass, were startled and looked down. It turned out that they were injured soldiers, and people gathered around one after another, Someone shouted, "general, there are still undead brothers here!"


    Ning Jiang heard the speech and quickly urged his horse to come forward. When he saw Tang Yin who was "dying", he turned over and dismounted, grabbed Tang Yin''s shoulder, shook it and asked loudly, "who attacked you?"


    "Fengjun... Yes... It''s Fengjun..." Tang Yin replied weakly, "general... Hurry... Chase..."


    Naning suddenly showed the fierce light in his eyes and asked in a hurry, "how many enemies are there? Where are they running?"


    "There are not many enemies... But they are very powerful... Our army can''t resist... We know that our reinforcements are coming... They all run there..." Tang Yin spoke intermittently, raised her hand hard and pointed to the woods on the west side.


    "Damn it!" Ning Jiang let go of Tang Yin and shouted at the soldiers on both sides: "leave five hundred brothers to rescue food and grass, and the rest follow me! Even if you dig three feet into the ground, you should find out the wind army for me!" As he spoke, he was about to get on the horse, but he grabbed the hand of Ma''anshan bridge and suddenly stopped. He turned around and stared at Tang Yin for a moment. Fang asked suspiciously, "which regiment are you from? Who is your general?"

 V1.Chapter 208

    Hearing Ning Jiang''s question, Tang Yin said in secret that it was good. The man seemed impulsive, but in fact he was very cautious. It was not easy to think of checking his identity in such an urgent moment to prevent counterfeiting.


    If someone else pretended to be Ning Bing, he would certainly not be able to answer Ning Jiang''s question, but Tang Yin knew their identity when the shadow was killing Ning Bing with soul burning. Without even stopping, he immediately replied, "I... I''m from the logistics team of the seventh Corps. My general is general Zhang Wenzhang!"


    Seeing that his answer was right, Ning Jiang was relieved. Then his anger became more and more intense. Without further delay, he flew on his horse and shouted to the soldiers around him, "follow me! Chase!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Ning soldiers promised one after another, followed Ning Jiang and ran to the woods like a swarm of bees.


    Ning will lead most of the reinforcements to pursue the "wind army" who secretly attacked the logistics unit, and a small number of soldiers left will begin to rescue the burned grain and grass. When they came out, they didn''t carry water with them. At this time, the fire had started. They could extinguish the fire only by patting the broken branches. They often patted a few times, and the branches were also set on fire.


    People yelled and screamed and were busy. At this time, several Ning soldiers were still around Tang Yin to help him deal with his wound, but they looked for him several times and didn''t see any obvious wound. Several Ning soldiers looked confused and asked, "brother, where are you hurt?"


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly and said, "behind..."


    Several Ning soldiers hurried to help him sit up, and then looked at his back. They didn''t see the wound, but they saw the two machetes hidden by Tang Yin. Several Ning soldiers muttered curiously, "what''s this?" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to get it. At this time, Tang Yin bent his fingers, covered his palms with black fire, and put his claws together to fasten the face doors of the two Ning soldiers.


    Two of the soldiers did not even come out. The essence of the body was burnt out by the soul of the dark fire. The other two soldiers were startled. They opened their mouths and opened their mouths. They just shouted, Tang Yin took the first step. They clasped the two people''s throat, and ten fingers pressed slightly. With the clicking of the clicks, two of the throat cartilage was all broken up by Tang Yin. The subtle spiritual dance is also emitted from their whole bodies.


    Two corpses with big eyes and dead gray skin fell to the ground. Tang Yin sneered, stood up and straightened his armor. As if nothing had happened, he walked to those Sergeant Ning soldiers who were still struggling to save food and grass. Two double knives bent like crescent moon appeared in his hands at some time. He had a bloodthirsty smile on his face. His body suddenly accelerated and rushed into Ning soldiers from behind, As soon as he walked, two long blood fog rose in the air. More than a dozen Ning soldiers on both sides of him didn''t even see what was going on. They were hit by the knife and fell to the ground.


    Wow - Tang Yin''s sudden move caused a great disturbance to Ning Bing. People were confused by Tang Yin''s killing. I don''t understand why he was dying just now. Why did he suddenly become lively and kill his brother? Tang yincuo was scattered by hundreds of soldiers.


    Seeing that the fire could not be stopped, Tang Yin stopped chasing and killing, found the war horse he brought when he came, rode on it, whipped up his horse and went straight to the camp of Ning army.


    Along the way, Tang Yin beat the horses repeatedly, and the speed was extreme. After only half an hour, he rushed back to the camp of Ning army. Without any intention of slowing down, Tang Yin, who was far away, shouted, "get out of the way! Get out of the way! Emergency military situation, general Wu was attacked!"


    By general Wu, he meant Wu Siyuan, the general of the reinforcements just now.


    Ning Jun, who was guarding the camp gate, was shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand what happened today. His logistics force was just attacked. Why did general Wu, who had just led the army to reinforce, also encounter the enemy''s attack? How many enemies are there? Ordinary soldiers dared not ask more questions about the emergency military situation. They hurriedly opened the camp door and let Tang Yin in.


    Tang Yin hurried his horse through the door and rushed directly into the Ning army camp.


    After leaving the camp gate for a long time, Tang Yin reined in his horse and saw Ning Bing, a patrol in front of him, coming. He pretended to be out of strength, shook his horse a few times, turned over and fell off his horse.


    Several patrolling Ning soldiers saw clearly and hurried forward. Seeing that he was covered with blood, they asked in a hurry, "brother, are you hurt?"


    Tang Yinmeng, who had narrowed his eyes, stared round, crisp and confident and said, "no!" While talking, his palms had drawn out his knives and waved them to the left and right. Several Ning soldiers around only saw the flash of the knife. Then, his body turned into a spirit fog, and there were only ownerless armor and clothes on the ground.


    Tang Yin turned over and sat up from the ground, his eyes flashing faint green light cautiously glanced around and saw that there was no one around. Then he collected all the armor and clothes scattered on the ground, pulled the war horses, walked to a quiet place on the back of a barracks, took off his armor and clothes covered with blood, wiped the blood on his face and hands, and then changed into clean armor and clothes, Slowly came out from behind the barracks.


    As if nothing had happened, he walked through Ning Jun''s camp. Next to Ning Bing, who was patrolling, he also took the initiative to say hello and talk about home affairs.


    At this time, Tang Yin is no different from Ning people. Even Ning people''s habits are modeled by him. No one can see that he is fake as long as he doesn''t need insight.


    Just like when he went out just now, Tang Yin deliberately avoided the Chinese army tent and walked around the big bend to the gate in the front of the barracks.


    As he was walking, a cry came out in front of him. Tang Yin was quite surprised and accelerated his steps.


    Walking a little further, I saw more than 20 men and women in Ning * * clothes standing on an open space, holding bows and arrows, looking at the wooden stakes 20 or 30 steps away to discuss with each other.


    The armor of these Ning soldiers is no different from that of ordinary Ning soldiers. The only difference is that there is a dark red sign on the upper left of the breastplate. If you look carefully, you can see that it is a blood lion with open teeth and claws.


    Seeing these people, Tang Yin frowned. How did he meet them!


    From Ning Bing''s memory, he soon found the identity of these men and women. They were all students from Lingwu College of Ningguo. Some were children of noble families, and some were ordinary Ningren with Lingwu talent. However, one thing is the same. Their Lingwu accomplishments are not weak, and the key is that they are very proficient in Lingwu skills.


    Lingwu college breaks the view of family status, so that practitioners can learn the most mature Lingwu skills of various factions and carry out systematic training. Therefore, the skills learned by students of Lingwu college are very complex and can be used skillfully. As long as they train in the army for a few years, they can almost become brave and good at fighting.


    I ran into someone from Lingwu college! Tang Yin murmured in his heart. He kept walking, but he walked faster. However, when passing them, he couldn''t help licking his lips. The cultivation of these Lingwu students is not bad. If he can turn them into Reiki and use them for his own use, he can benefit a lot.


    But now the enemy camp is not a place to stir up trouble. I can only wait until I see you on the battlefield later! Tang Yin raised his mouth and sneered in his heart. In addition, he also felt that Ningguo had a good atmosphere of opening various colleges. If he could defeat Ningjun this time and return to Tianyuan County, he could emulate Ningguo and cultivate talents.


    He was thinking about it when he heard someone shouting, "who, stop!"


    Tang Yin was stunned, but he didn''t stop and continued to move forward.


    "Hey, I''m talking about you! Don''t go!" A young man came out of the crowd and shouted at Tang Yin.


    Being called twice and pretending to be stupid will reveal the truth. Tang Yin stopped, turned his head back, looked at the young man with confusion on his face, and indefinitely raised his finger to his nose.


    The young man smiled, waved to Tang Yin and said, "it''s you. Come here!"


    A whisper of trouble! Tang Yin walked slowly over, looked around at the young students and asked with a smile, "general, what''s the matter?"


    The students of Lingwu college have not been formally incorporated into the army, and calling them general is just a respectful title. The young man nodded with satisfaction, picked up a wooden pole from the ground, handed it to Tang Yin and said, "take it. Do you see the wooden stake over there? Go over and put it on your head!"


    Tang Yin''s eyebrows were wrinkled into a pimple. He didn''t know what the young man was doing.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, the young man impatiently urged, "hurry up! Be careful, I''ll show you!"


    damn it! Tang Yin scolded secretly in her heart, took the wooden pole with a dry smile, took it in her hand, looked at it, and then walked to the wooden stake not far away. After taking a few steps, he listened to the young man behind him proudly say: "shooting a dead target is not a skill. Let''s shoot a living man and see who can shoot off the wooden pole on his head!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin greeted the youth''s ancestors for eight generations in his heart. You don''t have to guess. This young man must be an aristocrat in Lingwu college, and only the children of aristocrats can do such a thing. Don''t treat the ordinary soldiers below as people. This is true of the state of Ning and all other vassal states.


    He was walking forward. At this time, a young girl stopped him and didn''t look at Tang Yin more. Instead, she said dissatisfied with the young man, "Haoyan, you''re too much. What if you can''t shoot correctly and hurt someone?"


    Hearing the words, Tang Yin turned to look at the girl. She was just 17 or 8 years old. Like others, she was wearing heavy steel armor, but she still looked thin and delicate. Looking up, the girl looked beautiful, with white skin, exquisite facial features, red cherry lips and beautiful.


    Looking closely at the clothes in her armor, they are all made of brocade. It can be seen that she is also an aristocrat. Of course, only the aristocrats dare to scold the aristocrats.


    Instead of getting angry, the young man smiled and said easily, "you Ling, he''s just a pawn! Besides, my archery can''t hurt him. Don''t you even have this confidence in me?"


    "I mean in case!"


    "There will be no accident."


    The argument between them caused other students to laugh and say, "Oh, the couple quarreled again!"


    The girl''s jade face was crimson, but she was angry, while the young man was full of pride and pride.

 V1.Chapter 209

    "All right! Let''s stop arguing, lest we let these guys watch!" The young man went to the girl and naturally put his hand around her shoulder.


    The girl frowned, opened his arm fiercely, and then turned away angrily. Seeing this, the young man forgot to shoot an arrow and Tang Yin. He hurried to catch up with the girl and whispered, "you Ling, what are you angry about..."


    Looking at the two people who left, the other students smiled at each other. One of them waved to Tang Yin and said, "there''s nothing for you here. You can go!"


    Tang Yin''s anger had rushed to his forehead, but it didn''t break out after all. He was pressed down by him. He pretended to be a wooden answer, turned and walked away, and threw the wooden pole in his hand aside.


    The students of Lingwu college didn''t look at him more. They laughed while talking and continued to practice arrows with wooden stakes.


    When Tang Yin left the sight of everyone, he accelerated his pace and walked towards the stronghold wall of the camp, muttering silently in his heart that the noble boy had better not let himself meet on the battlefield, otherwise he would take his head off.


    There was no other situation on the way. Tang Yin smoothly came to the stronghold wall and saw no one left or right. He cast shadow drift and flashed directly from inside to outside the camp. Then, he cast shadow drift continuously and went quickly to Jinhua City.


    Although the dark spiritual cultivators do not have many large-scale killing spiritual skills like the light spiritual cultivators, they are definitely natural sneakers. When crossing the two armies in the dark, Tang Yin returned to Jinhua City safely with only a few flashes of shadow drift. Raise your eyes and look up, then drift back to the city with a shadow.


    Because he didn''t deliberately avoid the wind army patrol on the city wall, as soon as he came up, he was looked at by the wind army patrolling not far away. Several wind troops shouted in unison: "there is an enemy..."


    They just shouted a half sentence, Tang Yin had planted his helmet, waved his hands to several wind troops, and whispered, "don''t make a statement, it''s me!"


    The obedient voice was familiar. Several Feng Jun opened their eyes and looked at Tang Yin carefully. When they saw Tang Yin clearly, they were stunned, then stepped forward quickly and said, "it''s an adult!" After a pause, a Feng Jun asked suspiciously, "haven''t you returned to the barracks to rest? And... How can you put on Ning Bing''s clothes..."


    Tang Yin smiled and waved to several wind troops to help them take off their armor. At the same time, he said, "just now I went to the enemy camp to inquire about the movements of the enemy."


    "Ah?" Several wind troops were stunned when they heard the speech, and only one entered the enemy camp? It''s a camp with 400000 troops stationed. Your courage is really great. They whispered in their hearts. They didn''t dare to say anything more. They just asked with concern, "isn''t your adult hurt?"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin said with a smile: "it''s just an enemy camp. I can go in and out freely. Who can hurt me?!"


    Several Fengjun also laughed. The commander-in-chief was powerful. Naturally, their soldiers also had light on their faces.


    For fear of disturbing the rest of his own personnel, Tang Yin told several soldiers to keep quiet, and then quietly returned to his barracks to sleep and rest.


    This night, it was calm in Jinhua City, while Ning Jun camp seemed a little chaotic.


    When the logistics team was attacked, not only the siege equipment was destroyed, but also the food and grass were burned, which made the two commanders of Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi furious. According to Zhan Wudi''s intention, he stormed Jinhua city that night to retaliate for the sneak attack of the wind army. However, Zhan Wushuang was much more calm than his brother, and his anger turned to anger, but he was not in a hurry to act.


    Other things can be solved easily. The grain and grass were burned and must be dealt with immediately. He sent people to Lehu county and Yancheng separately to ask for grain and grass, and proposed to Zhong Tian to transport the siege weapons stored in the capital to Jinhua City as soon as possible. He sent out two generals in a row. He calmed down a little. At this time, he was also considering how the wind army sneaked into his own logistics team.


    After a whole night''s investigation and interrogation, the matter was finally clarified. It turned out that the attacker was only one or two people, but he was very cunning. He was good at pretending to be his own soldiers, and knew his own information like the back of his hand. He went in and out of his own camp and was still in a state of no one. He didn''t even encounter the most important inventory.


    It was like giving yourself a great humiliation in front of yourself. Zhan matchless''s lungs were almost blown up. Soon, someone reported that several pairs of scattered armor, clothes and military badges were found in the camp, but his soldiers disappeared out of thin air. There were no people alive or dead. After taking over these empty armor, Zhan matchless pondered for a moment and thought about it in his heart.


    Needless to check, the other party must be the dark spiritual cultivator, sometimes one person, sometimes two people. It should be the separation of the dark spiritual cultivator and the shadow he transformed, and the owners of these empty armor should all die under the fire of darkness. In the wind army, there is no one but Tang Yin who is a spiritual cultivator of the dark system and can use the fire of the dark.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Wushuang immediately sent orders to guard the camp gate and all key points of his camp, and use the skill of insight to monitor all day to prevent the other party from sneaking into his camp again. After all this, the sky is already bright. Zhan invincible asks for war again to attack Jinhua city with all his strength.


    Zhan Wushuang thought about it carefully and shook his head. Since Tang Yin has arrived here, it shows that the Tianyuan army attaches great importance to the battle of Jinhua City, and his own side must be cautious. More importantly, the grain and grass of the logistics team have been burned, and the newly recruited grain and grass have not been delivered yet. Now it is not suitable for the whole army.


    He stopped Zhan invincible and said, "invincible, now the camp is short of food and grass, so we have to postpone the attack. We can''t fight again until Zhong Tian delivers the food and grass!"


    "Hey?" Zhan Wudi waved his hand carelessly and said, "how can we wait until when? It''s just Jinhua City. Why should elder brother be so cautious? Just one round of strong attack to beat him down."


    Zhan Wushuang youyou said, "it''s probably not that simple. If I didn''t expect it to be bad, Tang Yin, the leader of the Tianyuan army, also came. He may even be in Jinhua City. Although Jinhua City is not big, I''m afraid it''s not so simple to start."


    "What''s the big brother afraid of?! Tang Yin is coming. It''s not right. We''ll kill him together! The remaining Tianyuan army has no head, so it can''t become a climate!" Zhan Wudi said confidently, "brother, let me fight! Anyway, we can''t let the enemy keep in the city!"


    The second half of his sentence is reasonable. Even if our side does not launch a large-scale attack, it is necessary to harass the enemy properly. At least, we must make the enemy restless and consume the opponent''s physical strength and fighting spirit. He pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "well, invincible, you lead 100000 soldiers to fight."


    "Thank you, brother!" Seeing that he finally nodded and agreed, Zhan Wudi was overjoyed and turned around to go out.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhan Wushuang stopped his brother again and said, "the South Gate of the enemy should be the most defensive. It can be seen from the battle yesterday. Don''t take people to fight. This time, attack their north side by surprise. It may have a miraculous effect!"


    When Zhan Wudi heard the speech, he arched his hands and said, "yes! Brother, just sit here and wait for my good news!" Having said that, he took his generals, walked out of the tent of the Chinese army with big steps, and went to the North Camp.


    Zhichen and Baijie are guarding the north gate of Fengjun. Zhichen''s full name is Shen Zhichen. He is as good as his name and is good at strategy. Bai Jie is a brave general who is good at fighting. His cultivation is in the realm. He is exquisite and straightforward. He is a general that Tang Yin attaches great importance to.


    Early in the morning, the wind troops in the city were cooking. Before they had a bite of the meal, the camp of Ning army fried like a pot. The soldiers and generals came out and attacked the city.


    In order to cooperate with Zhan Wushuang''s attack, Zhan Wushuang sent three generals to attack the East, South and west directions of Jinhua City, so as to confuse the enemy. Of course, these three attacks are only feints. Sergeant Ning''s soldiers are not in a hurry to charge, but just set up an arrow array from a distance to suppress the wind army at the head of the city with a sharp arrow rain.


    They fired arrows, and the wind troops on the wall were unwilling to be weak. They shot back. The arrows on both sides came and went, shuttling and colliding back and forth in the air. The momentum was very frightening, but there were few arrows that really hit the enemy.


    At the same time, the gate of the North Camp of the Ningjun camp was wide open. Zhan invincible rode a high horse and led his team out of the camp. He rushed to the front. In front of the two armies, he stopped the war horse, pointed to the city head and shouted, "are there any living people in the city? Tell your general to get out and fight with me!"


    Shen Zhijie, who dares to report the enemy''s failure to go up and down the city wall, hurriedly scolds Bai Chen.


    After receiving the report from the corporal, they went to the city together and looked up. Well, there were Ning troops everywhere in front. Looking at it, there were hundreds of thousands of people. Looking at the front of Ning Jun, there was a cavalry and a member of Ning Jiang sat on the horse. This man was of medium height and not as strong as other generals. Instead, he looked a little thin, sallow and sick. However, this man was full of energy and bright eyes. He showed his power on the horse, urged the horses to run back and forth in front of the two armies from time to time, and pointed out the city from time to time, A few sneers.


    After reading it, Bai Jie sneered and said, "these children dare to go crazy!" Speaking, he said to Shen Zhichen, "Zhichen, you watch the war for me in the city. I''ll take two thousand brothers out to meet the enemy!"


    "No!" Shen Zhichen hurriedly stopped him. Since the enemy general dared to scold the array, he must rely on it. Moreover, there were more than 100000 Ning troops behind him. He was worried that Bai Jie would be besieged by the enemy when he went out to meet the enemy.


    Seeing his concerns, Bai Jie said carelessly, "don''t worry, I won''t go deep into the enemy camp, and it''s easy to withdraw with only two thousand brothers. Just wait and see!" With that, he quickly went down the wall, ordered two thousand soldiers, opened the city gate and went out to meet him, regardless of Shen Zhichen''s obstruction.

 V1.Chapter 210

    Bai Jie is invincible. They meet in front of the two armies.


    Zhan Wudi looked at Bai Jie up and down, picked up the purple light knife in his hand, pointed to Bai Jie and said, "come and get the general name!"


    "Bai Jie!" Bai Jie answered simply.


    Zhan Wudi sneered and said, "I haven''t heard of it, nobody!"


    Bai Jie was so angry at the speech that he drank and asked, "who are you?"


    "The war is invincible!"


    Ah! Bai Jie couldn''t help taking a breath. It turned out that the ordinary Ning general in front of him was the famous Zhan invincible, the second commander of the 400000 Ning army. He was surprised at first, then overjoyed. He lifted the silver gun and shouted, "invincible war, today is your death date!" While talking, he knocked the stirrup with his feet and urged the horse to rush forward. The Reiki was completed at the same time as the Reiki of the soldiers. The gun in his hand pierced the invincible neck and throat.


    Zhan Wudi didn''t pay attention to Bai Jie at all. He didn''t hurry. First he covered the spirit armor, and then waved the long knife in his hand. The white aura radiated and condensed on the blade. In the blink of an eye, the silver blade turned purple and emitted a faint purple light, which corresponds to the name of the purple electric light blade.


    At this time, Bai Jie had rushed to his front, and the spirit gun was less than three inches away from Zhan invincible''s throat. He saw the latter shake his body slightly on the horse and easily avoid the edge of the other party. Then, he swept out with a knife in his hand and took Bai Jie''s waist.


    oh dear! Bai Jie whispered fiercely, hurried to make an iron bridge, leaned back, and the back of his head almost touched the horse''s hip. With a Shua, the purple light knife almost roared past the tip of his nose, which also scared him into a cold sweat.


    Zhan Wudi can command an army of 400000. He is really powerful and deserves his reputation. Bai Jie was amazed. He thought the other party''s attack had passed and just straightened up. He didn''t know that the other party had a back move and missed a knife. When the two horses crossed, he shook his arms and swung a horse returning knife to cut the back of Bai Jie''s head.


    Listening to the bad wind behind him, Bai Jie didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly took the gun back behind him and used the body of the gun to block the other party''s heavy knife.


    Clang!


    Zhan''s invincible horse returning knife is cleaving on Bai Jie''s gun body and making a harsh sound of iron collision. Bai Jie feels that he is not blocking a knife, but more like blocking on a toppling mountain. The power of mountains and seas is simply beyond the human capacity.


    By its huge impact, Bai Jie''s body broke away from the war horse and flew straight forward. He slid five or six meters in the air before falling to the ground. Plop! His fall made a big depression in the ground, which was dusty and very embarrassing. At this time, Bai Jie knew that Zhan was invincible and his cultivation was far better than himself.


    He struggled to get up from the ground, and Zhan Wudi had pulled his horse back. The blade of the purple light Sabre cut through the sky and hissed. The sharp and creepy sound seemed to come from hell.


    Bai Jie bit his teeth and carried the aura all over his body. The light of the spear in his hand was very bright. He only paused for two seconds. The spear in his hand suddenly stabbed out, and countless spikes condensed from the aura were like sharp arrows, shooting at Zhan invincible''s whole body like lightning.


    "Soul chasing sting! Hum!" Zhan Wudi sneered. He didn''t see how he gathered his aura. In the middle of waving the knife, several spiritual waves were generated to meet Bai Jie''s soul chasing sting.


    The spirit wave bumps into the spirit spike and makes a crash sound. The smashed spirit spike turns into white fog, and the flying spirit spike flies around. Just in an instant, Bai Jie''s soul chasing spike has been turned into invisible by the matchless spirit wave, and the spirit wave seems to continue to sweep towards Bai Jie without being weakened at all.


    Ah! Bai Jie''s face changed dramatically and his hair stood up. He stood on the ground, dodged left and right, jumped up and down, and finally managed to let several spiritual waves pass. But before he could continue to move, the previously flying spiritual waves swept back and couldn''t be prevented. When Bai Jie realized that it was bad, it was too late to dodge again.


    In the earrings, there were only clicks and clicks. Bai Jie''s body suddenly froze and paused for a moment. The spirit armor on his body began to disperse, and the spirit gun in his hand also returned to its original state. Looking at his body, it was like being swept by several lasers, and it broke into several pieces. The wound was smooth, like a mirror, and the blood sprayed together formed a large blood mist in the air.


    "Oh!" Zhan Wudi sat on the horse with a mockery on his face. Instead of looking at the bodies on the ground, he looked back at the two thousand wind troops standing in front of the city gate. His smile deepened, waved the knife forward and shouted, "kill!"


    With the sound of the words, he rushed over with his horse first.


    He killed the general of Feng army, which has greatly shocked the hearts of the 100000 Ning army behind him. At this time, hearing his orders, the Ning army roared and began to charge forward. When running, the sound of steel armor and friction on the 100000 soldiers became a whole, which was earth shaking and soul stirring.


    At this time, the two thousand wind troops woke up like a dream. Seeing that the invincible had killed their own army commander and commanded the army to rush up, they didn''t dare to go up to fight, and turned around and ran back.


    Although there are not many 2000 people, it will take some time for them to pass through the narrow city gate, but the invincible war will not give them the chance to return to the city. They will soon be only more than 20 meters away from the wind army. At this time, Shen Zhichen on the head of the city screamed, "put the arrow! Put the arrow quickly!"


    Bai Jie was killed. Naturally, he could see clearly on the head of the city. He was shocked. It took him a long time to recover. When he saw that the other party tried to pursue and kill his own soldiers, Shen Zhichen reacted quickly and immediately ordered the whole army to shoot arrows to stop the enemy.


    With his order, the eight thousand wind troops on the top of the city shot out the carved plumes. There was only one goal, that is, the fastest invincible battle.


    Zhan Wudi has profound spirit and martial arts. Being hit with several arrows will not be affected at all, but the war horse he stepped down can''t stand arrow shooting. Zhan Wudi waved a knife and dialed arrow support, which can''t protect the upper and lower. Soon, the war horse counted arrows, screamed and fell to the ground. Zhan Wudi simply didn''t care about the horses and rushed forward against the arrow and rain.


    Jingle!


    From time to time, the arrow hit his spirit armor and made a series of brittle noises. Regardless of the invincible, it should rush behind the ass of the wind army, swing the knife in its hand and chop it with all its strength. Click! With only one knife, more than ten wind troops were cut in two by the spiritual wave sent by them. Seeing that no one could go on like this, the wind troops behind gave up their intention to return to the city and rushed to Zhan invincible with their own flesh and blood, trying to hold him back and win time for their colleagues to enter the city.


    Although the discipline of the troops directly under Tianyuan county is loose, they can work together at a critical juncture. Almost everyone has the determination to sacrifice themselves to save their companions.


    Where is the ordinary wind army an invincible opponent? The latter waved the purple light knife and chopped the incoming wind army like cutting vegetables. Pieces of wind army fell under his knife.


    However, these wind troops took the initiative to meet the enemy, which really blocked the pace of the invincible pursuit, and also alleviated the pressure of other wind troops into the city. Soon, all the remaining more than 1000 wind troops fled back to the city. With the squeaky sound, the copper gate of the city gate began to close.


    When Zhan Wudi saw this, he was very anxious. If he let the wind army close the city gate and wanted to rush away, it would be even more difficult. How can he miss this great opportunity now? Thinking of this, he suddenly roared, and the knife in his hand suddenly showed strange light and confusion? The pole comes out with it.


    Invisible knives made of Reiki flew around and mercilessly tore up the armor and body of the wind army in front. I saw blood and flesh flying in the field, broken limbs and arms scattered all over the ground, and more than 200 wind troops were in the spirit chaos? Under the extreme rage, it became fragmented and died. Some of the wind troops with broken arms and legs didn''t die. They lay on the ground and screamed and "Shen Yin" in pain. For a time, the city gate became a hell on earth.


    Psychic disorder? The extreme force is so powerful that not only the wind troops in front of the city gate are fatally killed, but also the wind troops in the city gate are affected, and the screams are continuous.


    Seeing that the other general was unstoppable, Shen Zhichen on the head of the city turned his heart horizontally. He couldn''t care about his own soldiers who were still left outside the city. He screamed: "release the arrow! Continue to release the arrow! Stop Ning Jiang from entering the city!"


    After listening to his order, the wind army on the head of the city was shocked and continued to shoot arrows? Isn''t that to shoot your own brothers? There was no time for the soldiers to be stunned. Seeing that they were unmoved, Shen Zhichen raised the volume again and roared, "act according to the military order. If anyone has no way, he will be treated by military law!"


    The wind troops fought a cold war, raised their bows and arrows, bit their teeth, and continued to lower their arrows to the city.


    At this time, the wind army outside the city was suffering. They had to use their own flesh and blood to stop the invincible battle like a murderous God, and they had to bear the arrows from the rear. Under the dual attack of the invincible battle and the arrow rain from the rear, the wind army outside the city was completely lost. Looking at it, the bodies were everywhere and the blood flowed into a river. Almost a thousand wind troops died in front of the city gate.


    Through the obstruction of arrows and rain, the wind army in the gate finally closed the gate to death, and dropped iron bars to lock the gate.


    When Zhan Wudi rushed to the door under the arrow rain, there was no gap for him to pass through. Zhan Wudi was angry and fierce, roared up to the sky, swung the purple light saber, and split several times at the city gate, click, click! The blade hit the thick copper door. The sound was like thunder. How high did the sparks splash? Just count the knives and leave only a few knife marks on the copper door. It didn''t hurt the city gate.


    At this time, the hundred thousand Ning army also rushed into the range, put on the bow and arrow together, and launched a salvo against the wind army in the city.


    Ning Jun''s arrow array is fast and fierce, wave after wave. Once it is close to the body, the arrow can not only pierce the skin armor of the wind army, but also its bones.


    With the arrival of Ning army''s arrow array, there was a continuous scream on the head of the city. Hundreds of wind troops couldn''t dodge. They were affected and shot down on the city wall. They didn''t wait to be rescued by the surrounding wind troops. Their exposed bodies were covered by arrows from the storm and turned into arrow pigs.

 V1.Chapter 211

    Taking advantage of the suppression of his own arrow array, the invincible fighting in front of the city gate came to the spirit again. He rushed to the bottom of the city wall with a knife in his hand, and his body rushed up fiercely. The higher he soared into the air, the palm of his empty hand was like a claw, which was deeply buckled into the stone wall of the city wall, and then his arm was lifted up, his body ran up again, and then climbed up about one meter.


    The walls of Jinhua City are only seven or eight high in total. How can they stand the invincible jump? There are only a few vertical lines. He is less than one meter away from the city head. At this time, the wind army on the city wall also heard the movement. Several soldiers raised their shields one after another, risked being shot by the arrow rain, picked up a pot of hot oil and walked to the wall. One of them looked out, However, when seeing the position of Chu Zhan matchless, an arrow also shot through his helmet, and the arrow pierced deeply into his head. Without saying a word, the wind soldier fell down from the wall. At the same time, several wind soldiers looked around. One of them saw the unparalleled position, stretched out his finger, nodded and shouted, "here..."


    His voice was only half of what he said, and his body was pierced by the flying eagle plume. Fortunately, the wind army had learned the general location of the invincible, and didn''t even dare to expose his head, so he directly poured the oil of fire.


    Wow - this pot of hot oil was drenched on the head. Even the spiritual soldiers with profound cultivation could not bear it. Zhan invincible screamed. He didn''t care to continue to rush towards the city head. He had to turn sideways and vertically. While hiding out, people also fell heavily from under the city wall. Because he was protected by spirit armor, Zhan invincible didn''t suffer much damage after landing. He climbed up from the ground, looked up at the city and continued to climb unconvinced.


    As soon as Zhan Wudi climbed the wall, the wind army poured fire oil and repeatedly blocked Zhan Wudi under the city. At this time, the Ning army of the brigade had rushed to the bottom of the city, set up a cloud ladder and swarmed up. With the addition of a large number of Ning army to attack the city, the targets of the wind army were immediately dispersed, and people can no longer just stare at Zhan Wudi alone. In this way, It gave Zhan invincible a chance to rush against the wall.


    Under the cover of his subordinates, Zhan Wudi and several Ning army generals climbed directly to the top of the city along the wall. When they came up, they were like a tiger into a pack of wolves. They waved their spirit soldiers, cut them when they saw people and kill them when they met people. There were only 8000 wind troops left on the top of the north city. How could they withstand the rush of these spirit soldiers? The camp was in chaos, The pressure of Ning army climbing the ladder was reduced, and a large number of Ning army also climbed up quickly. At this time, the whole north city wall was completely out of control. There were close combat between Ning army and Feng army everywhere, fierce fighting everywhere, and the scream of double soldiers sounded from the crowd from time to time.


    With the start of the scuffle between the two sides, the Lingwu skill of invincible large-area killing can no longer be used. He can only wave his big knife and chop the surrounding wind troops one by one. Even so, there are still countless wind troops who died under his knife.


    After the surname of Zhan invincible was raised and several people were cut down, he saw that the wind army in the middle of the city wall was particularly dense, and there was a wind general in general armor standing in the middle who commanded on the spot. Needless to ask, this must be the main general of the wind army. Zhan Wudi roared and said, "all the people in front of me get out of the way!" While talking, he rushed over with a knife.


    Shuangfangshi soldiers were fighting fiercely on the city wall. Zhan invincible suddenly rushed forward like crazy and knocked the shuangfangshi soldiers in front of him. Many people couldn''t stop and screamed and fell down from the head of the city. Of course, there was a wind army and Ning army.


    Zhan Wudi rushed to the middle of the city wall with the most wind troops and the most dense. His two eyes stared at Shen Zhichen in the crowd and shouted, "I want your head!" He cut down the mountain and shot Hualing out of the crowd.


    Several wind troops in front of Shen Zhichen could not dodge and were cut straight by Lingbo. With a burst of click, click and crisp sound, they were split from the center of their body, their bodies were split in two, and the people around them splashed with fresh blood were all over their faces.


    Shen Zhichen was not good at Lingwu, but he reacted surprisingly quickly. Seeing the other party''s Lingbo split the soldier in front of him and rushed to him, he screamed out without thinking about it. He fell on the spot and rolled aside.


    Shua!


    Lingbo left a long crack on the ground and wiped Shen Zhichen''s body. He dodged, but there was a scream behind him.


    Before he got up from the ground, Zhan Wudi had dragged the knife and rushed towards him. Between waving his arms, the surrounding wind troops were knocked down one after another. Then, he stepped on Shen Zhichen''s back, raised the purple light Sabre with one hand, aimed at Shen Zhichen''s head and chopped it down fiercely.


    finished! My life is over! Shen Zhichen watched the purple and faint sword come, but he couldn''t dodge. He closed his eyes and waited to die.


    However, the invincible saber didn''t hit his neck. There was only a deafening noise in the earrings, and the matchless purple light saber was rigidly held by a sickle with black and flashing blue light. At the same time, there was an extra person beside Shen Zhichen out of thin air, covered with black spirit armor and layers of scale waves on the surface. Looking up, the two green and faint eyes of the spirit armor mask were flashing terrible light.


    It''s Tang Yin.


    Zhan Wudi was surprised. Firstly, the other party came too suddenly. Secondly, the other party could catch his full strength. It can be seen that his cultivation is very deep. Instinctively, he took a step backward, glared at Tang Yin and asked, "who is it?"


    "Ask the king of hell!" Tang Yin simply replied. First, he reached out to grab Shen Zhichen''s neck collar, fiercely threw it behind him, and directly threw it out. At the same time, he muttered, "don''t get in the way here!" As he spoke, he turned the sickle in his hand, aimed it at the invincible temple and cut it down.


    Zhan Wudi roared angrily. With enough aura, he parried with a knife and clattered. There was another collision of iron tools. Tang Yin and Zhan Wudi both stepped back. On the surface, the two sides are equal, but Tang Yin is the one who takes the initiative to attack. Naturally, he has an advantage. He takes a step back from each other, which shows that his cultivation is not as invincible as war.


    Of course, no spiritual cultivator of the dark Department would be foolish enough to compete with the spiritual cultivators of the light department for cultivation and spiritual skills. A knife was blocked by the other party. Tang Yin did not stop for a moment, cast shadow drift, disappeared in front of Zhan invincible, and appeared in the shadow behind him. The sickle went forward and stabbed at the back of Zhan invincible.


    Although Zhan Wudi could not use shadow drift, he was also dissatisfied with his speed. He twisted his body, gave way to the edge of the sickle, and then wanted to return and split Tang Yin. Unexpectedly, although Tang Yin''s knife pierced the air, his wrist then turned over, making the edge of the sickle aim at Zhan invincible. He pulled back fiercely, and the edge cut straight to Zhan invincible''s stomach.


    oh dear! Zhan Wudi screamed in his heart. Sure enough, the strange weapon has strange moves and can still be used like this. If you want to return, others are not idle. I don''t see how he accumulates his strength. People have jumped up in the air, and the pull back of the sickle has scratched the soles of his feet. Taking advantage of the force of falling, he held the knife in both hands, made his strength, roared and fiercely split Tang Yin''s forehead.


    The sound of the knife from top to bottom was frightening, and the wind on the blade made a dull buzzing sound. Without looking closely, you can also feel the strength of the other party''s knife. Tang Yin''s mouth rises, and his body shape stays for a turn, just like a loach. He flashes from the front of Zhan invincible to his side. The sickle swings falsely on it, and then raises his leg and throws a heavy kick below.


    Click!


    Zhan Wudi''s heavy knife cleaved on the stone bricks of the city wall, and several huge city bricks were forcibly crushed by the force of this knife. Before he could attack again, Tang Yin''s sickle had come close to him. The opponent''s quick move also surprised him in a cold sweat and hurriedly bowed his head to hide. He avoided the knife above Tang Yin, but the foot below Tang Yin also arrived.


    Ah! What a cunning enemy! Zhan Wudi screamed in his heart and tried his best to move forward. He could get Tang Yin out of the way. After taking this breath, he shouted, returned a knife and threw out a mental disorder? Extremely, I intend to kill my opponent with the Lingwu skill of Guangming department.


    This is why he is inexperienced in the spiritual practitioners of the war dark system, like spiritual chaos? This skill consumes too much Reiki and poses too little threat to dark spiritual practitioners, as long as the latter can flexibly use shadow drift.


    Sure enough. His psychic disorder? Tang Yin''s body was not close yet. The latter''s body shape had disappeared and flashed behind Zhan invincible. This time, he waved his arm, made several knives and cut his upper, middle and lower three ways. Good at fighting, invincible, deep cultivation, use spirit chaos? You don''t need to fight back after using this skill. You can fight immediately.


    Being helpless, he had to roll forward, Shua Shua, and three spiritual waves swept across him.


    Tang Yin and Zhan invincible fought to one place. In addition, Shaoyang, who stayed in the city, also led 10000 wind troops to reinforce. The timely arrival of these wind troops finally stabilized the precarious situation of the north city wall, and Shaoyang''s Lingwu was also very good. His participation in the battle also reversed the passive situation of the wind army.


    Tang Yin''s cultivation is no higher than that of Zhan Wudi, and his spiritual skills are very few. It''s impossible to defeat Zhan Wudi if he wants to fight. Although Zhan Wudi has deep cultivation and has a large number of skills, it''s also very difficult to defeat Tang Yin who has flexible and strange body methods and can skillfully use shadow drift.


    The two of them hit the earth shaking place. The surrounding ten meters or so has become a vacuum. Neither Ning Jun nor Feng Jun dare to move forward for fear of being attacked by the spirit of the two and dying.


    When neither of them could fight against the other, and the soldiers of the two armies were equally matched, Shangguan yuanrang, who was responsible for guarding the east wall, also rushed over on hearing the news.


    Seeing the people killed in the north city wall turned upside down and the scuffle between the enemy and us, shangguanyuan was not surprised, but shouted excitedly and even smiled at his eyelashes. He looked back at the three thousand soldiers he had brought with him and said excitedly, "brothers, you rush out of the city with me and kill him rather than leave the army!"


    "We listen to the general!"


    "Good job!" Shangguanyuan urged his horse to rush forward and went straight to the city gate.

 V1.Chapter 212

    Shangguan yuan asked people to open the gate and led 3000 soldiers to rush out.


    His killing surprised Ning Jun. no one thought that when his side attacked the city on a large scale, the other party didn''t defend it, but rushed out. The unprepared Ning army was caught off guard by the sudden shangguanyuan, and the Ning army near the city gate was in a mess.


    They were in chaos, but Shangguan yuanrang''s knife didn''t stop. The spirit wave from the blast flew into the Ning army camp like a knife. For a moment, people fell on their backs and soldiers fell down. Shangguan yuan let him be brave, and the 3000 soldiers he brought out were not vague. Each tried his best to chop the dense Ning army.


    Ning Jun is not good at close combat. In particular, the other party''s killing with his life in the heart of death makes Ning Jun feel cold. In addition, the official yuan is too powerful. Chopping people is like cutting vegetables. Ning soldiers near the city gate were unable to withstand it first and lost one after another.


    Shangguan yuan asked naken to let them go easily and led the crowd to chase them. Ning Jun ran in front and shangguanyuan asked his leader to chase after him. However, Ning Jun wearing heavy armor could not run better than the wind army only wearing leather armor. I saw that from time to time, there were backward Ning soldiers who were chased by the wind army and fell to the ground. Before getting up, more wind troops had stepped on them.


    The Ning army was defeated miserably. From the front of Jinhua city gate, they were defeated and returned to their own North Camp. However, they retreated to the camp gate, but Shangguan yuanrang didn''t mean to stop. He led 3000 soldiers and killed into the North Camp of Ning army with Ning army''s ass.


    The Ningjun camp is in a mess now. Ning Jun in the camp basically went out to fight. There were not many soldiers in the left behind camp. Shangguanyuan asked a crowd to rush to kill them. Recently, the soldiers in the left behind camp immediately panicked and hurried out to fight, but it was better not to come out than these soldiers, which only increased casualties.


    There are no powerful generals in the Ning army, and no one can stop Shangguan yuanrang. He only rushes left and right in the enemy camp. If he enters the uninhabited territory, a large number of Ning army will fall under his knife. Ning army was defeated by the 3000 wind soldiers led by the above official yuan rang, and retreated to the depths of the camp.


    With the lesson of the last sneak attack on Zhong Wen, Shangguan yuanrang was much more cautious this time. He didn''t dare to pursue and kill in the Ningjun camp. He ordered the soldiers under him to take out the fire twist and set the camp on fire.


    Hearing about the general, the three thousand wind troops took out the fire twisters they carried with them, found some hay, piled it inside and outside each barracks, and then set fire to the camp.


    The fire started, and the fire spread rapidly. It didn''t take a long time. The thick black smoke had soared into the sky. Ning Jun, who was still attacking the city in front, was all shocked when he saw the fire in his own camp. The morale of the army was turbulent. People didn''t know whether they should continue to attack the city or go back to the camp to fight the fire. They looked around and didn''t know what to do and didn''t want to fight again.


    On the city wall, the invincible battle, which was in the middle of a fierce battle with Tang Yin, also saw the fire in their own North Camp. They were anxious and hated. Why did the North Camp catch fire at this critical moment? While fighting, he also considered whether he would continue to attack the city. Now the wind troops guarding the city have been stable. Let alone it is difficult to break through the other party''s defense line in a short time. Even if they persist in fighting, their own side may not be able to win steadily in the end. If their own side fails to break into the city in the end and the North Camp is burned out by the fire, their own responsibility will be great. How can we go back to brother then?


    Thinking of this, he clenched his teeth, waved a few knives at Tang Yin, retreated him first, then grabbed out of space, pulled his neck and shouted, "stop attacking the city, and the whole army retreats!" When the sword fell into the wall, the sword jumped directly into the wall, and then the sword jumped into the wall.


    Zhan Wudi ordered to retreat, and he also withdrew first. Ning Bing outside the city said it was OK to run back with him, but those Ning Bing who had gone up to the city wall could not jump down from the head of the city like him. As Zhan Wudi, his generals and Ning Bing under the city withdrew one after another, nearly 20000 Ning soldiers left on the city wall were in chaos.


    People have no heart for war and retreat one after another to rob the ladder. Now Ning soldiers are not climbing down the ladder step by step, but directly sliding down with their arms around the ladder. The dull sound of the steel helmets on Ning army when they hit the ground can be heard all the time.


    It''s easy to get on the wall but difficult to get off the wall for nearly 20000 Ning troops. There are so many ladders in total. How can it accommodate so many people to pass all at once? Some Ning troops who respond quickly slide down the city first, and more Ning troops are crowded above each ladder. You push me and squeeze me into a mess.


    Tang Yin saw it and praised it with a beautiful voice. No matter what Shangguan yuanrang thought, in short, entering the other party''s camp and setting off a fire is tantamount to directly retreating the strong attack of Ning army. Worried that the retreat of the other party''s army would block shangguanyuanrang in the enemy camp, Tang Yin greeted Shaoyang and Shen Zhichen and asked them to continue to command the battle. He himself led two thousand Feng troops to meet shangguanyuanrang.


    As Tang Yin came out of the city again, the battlefield was completely chaotic. There were battles at the head of the city and fierce battles in the camp. The two armies had both Ningjun and Fengjun before the battle. The personnel of the two sides were mixed together. It really became me in you and you in me.


    Seeing that the main force of Ning army began to withdraw to the rescue camp, Shangguan yuanrang did not dare to stay in the enemy camp for a long time. He immediately ordered the whole army to withdraw.


    They retreated to their own cities, and Ning army was also returning to their own camp. The two sides met in front of the battle. The invincible battle leader screamed and shouted, "I want you to come back!" Then he raised his knife and rushed to the wind army camp.


    Shangguanyuan let him show no weakness. He laughed and said, "don''t be crazy, take my knife!" Before the words fell, the three pointed and two edged sword had swept across the invincible front chest with a strong wind. Zhan Wudi didn''t even think about it. He swung his knife back.


    Clang!


    The two swords collided solidly. The violent collision of iron tools made the eardrums of the soldiers on both sides around hurt, and their heads hummed and retreated together involuntarily.


    Their retreat gave them room to fight. Shangguan yuanrang is on the horse, and the war is invincible on the ground. Both of them use knives. You come and I fight together.


    I don''t know if I don''t fight. When I fight with shangguanyuan, I''m secretly surprised. This general is not an ordinary person. His cultivation is not only higher than that of the dark spiritual cultivator on the city wall, but also a bit higher than himself. He doesn''t have any advantage at all.


    Thinking about it in his heart, Shangguan yuanrang''s knife stabbed again, and Zhan invincible drank loudly. While his body was vertical, the purple light knife in his hand gave birth to a myriad of rays. Then he probed forward fiercely and shouted, "sudden!"


    In his shouting and drinking, the glittering blade sent out a trace of white fog, which condensed around shangguanyuanrang. Then, the spirit fog condensed into a conical spike and shot at the key of shangguanyuanrang.


    This is a Lingwu skill, wolf tooth? Sudden.


    Shangguan yuanrang was in no hurry. He waved the three pointed two-edged knife in his hand and protected his whole body from wind and rain. The sharp spikes formed by the condensation of aura didn''t hit him. They were all nailed to the knife body. He only heard the jingle around him, and then killed the wolf teeth in an instant? Suddenly become invisible.


    Zhan Wudi was shocked. Who is this person? Why is it so powerful? Before he recovered, shangguanyuan let him laugh and said, "isn''t it humiliating to use such bad skills?" As he spoke, he suddenly waved the knife in the air and cut it out. Twenty spiritual waves were generated at the same time. Some were sweeping, some were slashing, crossed and disordered, and shot at the invincible.


    Spirit chop? Very! Zhan Wudi took a breath and didn''t dare to be careless. He either blocked it with purple light Sabre or dodged. He was in a hurry to let this round of spirit wave pass. But after the spirit wave flew past, it seemed like there was life. On the way, he suddenly turned back and cut the key behind Zhan Wudi.


    Zhan Wudi was already on the defensive. He gathered enough strength. He jumped up fiercely and jumped into the air. When the spirit wave passed under his feet, he roared, and the knife in his hand slashed and clicked from top to bottom. The edge of the purple light knife hit the spirit wave. With a crisp sound, all 20 spirit waves were broken.


    Shangguan yuanrang saw clearly and nodded secretly. This person not only had pure cultivation, but also learned a lot. He could recognize lingzhan at a glance? Return to the extreme spirit chop? Most people can''t do it. It''s rare to meet a decent Lingwu master. Shangguanyuan didn''t fear, but began to get excited.


    Every cell in the body was beating, and the blood flow began to accelerate. He looked up to the sky with a long smile and said loudly, "come, come, come! You and I fight again!" With that, he dragged his knife and rushed to Zhan invincible. The latter didn''t retreat. He raised his knife and went forward. After competing their Lingwu skills, they began close combat again.


    Close combat has higher requirements for spiritual soldiers. They should not only have deep cultivation and exquisite spiritual skills, but also compete with the reaction speed and adaptability of both sides.


    You come and go. In the blink of an eye, they have fought for more than 30 rounds. Neither of them has left any trace of defeat, but Zhan Wudi has begun to sweat.


    Shangguan yuanrang''s moves were too fast, with almost no interval between them. One knife after another, he didn''t give his opponent any breathing time at all, as if he wanted to crush his opponent alive with continuous attacks.


    It''s not easy for Zhan Wudi to fight with him for 30 rounds without losing.


    Among the ten ordinary people, only one is able to cultivate spiritual martial arts. Among the 100 people who can cultivate spiritual martial arts, only one is suitable for cultivating spiritual martial arts. Among the 100 people who are suitable for cultivating spiritual martial arts, only one is very suitable for cultivating spiritual martial arts. This kind of person is one in a million. War invincible is such a person.


    And among the 100 spiritual and martial talents, there may not be an unprecedented genius with the constitution of "integration of gods and spirits". This is the gap between zhanwudi and Shangguan yuanrang.


    Zhan Wudi fought with Shangguan yuanrang for another 20 rounds. At this time, the clothes in his spirit armor were completely soaked with sweat, people were panting, and the knife was far less sharp than at the beginning.

 V1.Chapter 213

    There was no need to continue the war. Zhan Wudi knew that he was not the opponent of the enemy general in front of him. He was not expected to win. He hurried out two knives, withdrew from the circle, gasped for two breaths, and then turned his head to the opponent''s corporal and shouted, "brothers, fight together and destroy the enemy!"


    He had just finished shouting, but Ning Bing''s attack had not yet started. There was a sudden chaos in the rear of the camp. It turned out that Tang Yin, who led the two thousand wind army, had caught up at this time, slashed and killed behind Ning Jun, and scattered Ning Jun in the rear, crying for his father and mother.


    Zhan Wudi may be a brave general of the three armies, but he is by no means a good commander who is proficient in leading the army. Seeing that the enemy suddenly kills from behind, others haven''t felt what. He was anxious first, regardless of the underground order: "retreat! Retreat immediately! The whole army returns to the camp!"


    In fact, if he looked back carefully, he would surely find that there were not many enemies, only about 2000 people. There were only 3000 shangguanyuan rang in front of him, and only 5000 people in front and back. There were 80000 soldiers under the command of the invincible. It was easy to destroy the 5000 enemy forces as long as he held his ground, but at this time, his confidence was cut off by shangguanyuan''s sword, He also felt that his side was attacked by the enemy before and after, which was not suitable for continuing the battle. Without thinking more, he ordered the whole army to retreat early.


    If you fight hard, Ning army naturally has a huge advantage. Once you choose to retreat, the soldiers have no fighting spirit. Although there are many troops, they are chased and spanked by the wind army with few people. They are in a mess. Ning army, who survived and fell behind, almost retreated back to its own camp.


    Tang Yin and Shangguan yuanrang joined together. The latter laughed, looked back at the burning North Camp of Ning Jun, and said excitedly, "Sir, how about we kill him back and attack him again?"


    Tang Yin smiled at the speech. Although he also wanted to pursue and kill again, his reason suppressed the impulse in his body. The defeat of Ning army was not because he couldn''t beat his own side, but because the camp was on fire and the morale of the army was disordered. He entered the enemy camp and continued to fight. He jumped the dog of Ning army * off the wall and fought back. How many people he had to enter and how many people he had to catch, not to mention the fire in the North Camp of Ning army, Reinforcements from other camps will also arrive soon and continue to fight, which is very disadvantageous to our own side. Thinking of this, he waved to shangguanyuan and said, "don''t love war, withdraw to the city!"


    "Oh..." Shangguan yuan was a little unwilling. He looked back at the chaotic North Camp of Ning army, and then looked at Tang Yin, whose expression was firm and could not be rejected. He wriggled at the corners of his mouth and whispered a few words. He obediently obeyed Tang Yin''s order and led 3000 subordinates to follow Tang Yin back to his own square city pool.


    They retreated, and the Ning army who slipped down from the city also wanted to return to their camp again. When the two sides met, it was inevitable that they would be torn up again. Ning Bing, who had attacked nearly 20000 soldiers in the city, was killed in the city. When he retreated, another group died. Less than 10000 soldiers returned to the camp unharmed.


    The siege ended hastily with the invincible withdrawal of troops to fight the fire. The fighting time between the two sides was not long, but there were many dead and injured soldiers. Thousands of soldiers were lost on the Fengjun side, and one army commander was killed. More than half of the 10000 soldiers under Shen Zhichen and Bai Jie were reduced, and nearly 10000 soldiers on the Ningjun side will also be lost, The deaths and injuries of both sides were half weight, and no one took advantage.


    However, the number of Ning army is large, and the death and injury of 10000 people will not affect the vitality, while the wind army is not. The casualties of thousands of people have been regarded as breaking the muscles and bones, especially the death of Bai Jie, which disrupted Tang Yin''s original deployment. Therefore, Shaoyang can only be put on the north city wall to strengthen the defense of the north city.


    Before long, the fire in the North Camp of Ning army was controlled. At this time, the invincible mood of the war also calmed down. The more you think about the battle just now, the more you think about it, the more you think about it. You have led the crowd to attack the city. Why didn''t you grasp the opportunity and be retreated by the other party?


    After the fierce battle of World War I, one''s own side lost its troops and lost its generals, but did not achieve any results. What''s the face for oneself to return to elder brother? At this time, Zhan Wudi was worried, and it was not until this time that he thought of his advisers and generals. He gathered the people together, looked at Jinhua City and asked, "generals and adults, do we want to continue our attack next?"


    Hearing this, they looked at each other and smiled bitterly in their hearts. Zhan Wudi is headstrong. He can''t listen to anyone except Zhan Wudai. The situation was so good just now. He should have worked hard to kill into the city, but he was worried about the fire in the rear camp and missed the good opportunity. The people were silent for a moment, and then said in unison: "of course, we should continue to attack! In the first World War, although our casualties were not small, the enemy also suffered heavy casualties. The general should continue to exert pressure and not give the enemy in the city a chance to breathe!"


    "But..." at this time, the confidence of Zhan invincible was not enough. He said thoughtfully: "the enemy will be very powerful. If our army makes a strong attack, I''m afraid... It may not be able to take advantage of..."


    "Hey?" A counselor waved his hand and said, "the general doesn''t have to worry. The enemy will be powerful, but after all, there is only one. Two fists can''t defeat four hands. If you can stop so many generals of our army, in addition, the general can send the students of Lingwu college to the battlefield and let them rush into battle. If these students of Lingwu college go up to take the lead and disturb the enemy soldiers, our army''s siege will be more smooth!"


    "Ah!" Hearing this, Zhan Wudi suddenly lost his worried color on his face and said in his heart: Yes, how can he forget all the people of Lingwu college?! Instead of keeping them in the army for dry meals, it''s better to take them to the battlefield. With their spiritual weapons, they will also be of great help to their own side.


    He nodded again and again, and even his tone became very polite. He said with a smile, "Sir, what you said is very right. Just do it according to your idea! Pass on my general, bring all the students of Lingwu college, and let them participate in the Siege!"


    "Yes, general!" The bodyguards around promised one after another and rushed away.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the students of Lingwu college came together. There are more than 50 Lingwu trainees in the army this time. The oldest is 23 or 4 years old and the youngest is 16 or 7. There are men and women. More than half of them are the children of dignitaries in Ningguo, and the other half are Lingwu talents selected from the people.


    Seeing all the Lingwu students arrive, Zhan Wudi took them to a highland, pointed to Jinhua City in the distance, and said, "later, our army will attack the city on a large scale. At that time, you will cooperate with the soldiers who attack the city, take the lead in killing the city, disrupt the enemy''s defense, and create favorable conditions for our soldiers. Is there a problem?"


    These Lingwu students are newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers. After listening to the invincible words, they not only did not show fear, but were all excited. The students said in unison: "general, you can rest assured that we will fight and kill all the enemy!"


    "Yes!" The war invincible liked to listen to this. He answered, laughed up to the sky, and patted his palm and said, "it is worthy of being a rising star in my Daning army! If you can succeed in the first war, you will make great contributions and return to Liangzhou, and I will ask you for a reward!"


    "Thank you, general. Just wait and see!"


    "If I can''t win, I''ll wait for my head back!"


    The morale of Lingwu students is high and they all look confident. As the saying goes, it takes thousands of days to raise troops, which can be used for a while. They studied hard in Lingwu College for several years. They didn''t go to the battlefield or participate in actual combat. In ordinary times, they were praised to heaven. Now everyone wants to go to the battle to kill the enemy and make contributions.


    Zhan Wudi was overjoyed at the speech. Without further delay, the order went on, and the whole army attacked and continued to attack the city.


    Without much time to rest, more than 90000 Ning troops rushed out of the camp and killed the north city of Jinhua.


    At this time, Tang Yin, Shangguan yuanrang, Shaoyang and Shen Zhichen were all there, and the number of soldiers guarding the city also increased to 20000. Seeing the Ningguo army coming again from a distance, Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and blinked. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Shangguan yuan asked him to turn around and bow his hand and said, "Sir, I''ll go out of the city to meet the enemy!"


    Tang Yin waved his hand. There are too many enemy troops. Now is not a good time to meet the enemy. He said: "it''s better to stay in the city and wait for work rather than go out of the city to meet the enemy."


    General Shen Zhichen nodded hastily, "don''t let anyone speak!" Bai Jie''s death in battle is a painful lesson. It doesn''t matter if he dies. He also implicated thousands of soldiers to die, which made the initial city defense war extremely passive, and the wind army suffered a great loss.


    With Tang Yin''s stop, Shangguan yuanrang could only suppress his belligerent heart and walked to the edge of the city wall. He leaned on a three pointed two-edged knife in one hand and an arrow buttress in the other hand, and looked up at the enemy''s square array.


    When Ning Jun''s array was less than 100 meters away from Jinhua City, Tang Yin knew that Ning Jun''s arrow array was coming. He turned his head and ordered the soldiers to raise their shields to avoid the subsequent arrows of Ning army.


    Sure enough, before long, tens of thousands of arrows took off from the top of the Ningjun square array. One by one, the carved plumes hung with strong wind, roared up into the sky, drew beautiful arcs in the sky, and flew down to the city.


    Jingling - in an instant, the crisp sound of arrows hitting stone walls and shields can be heard. Such dense arrows can''t even show their heads.


    It was not until the pioneers of the Ning army approached the city wall and set up a ladder that the arrow shooting of the Ning army square array ended, followed by the most tragic battle between the two sides.


    The dense Ning army set up ladder after ladder, or swarmed up, or shot arrows nearby for cover. The wind army on the head of the city either returned arrows to block, or dropped rolling logs and stones. There were soldiers falling to the ground with arrows from time to time in both camps.


    The siege here has just begun, and the Lingwu students mixed with sergeant Ning quietly sneak to the place where there are relatively few wind troops, cover the Lingwu armor one by one, and then climb up quickly. The accomplishments of these students are all improving. More than 50 spiritual soldiers with such accomplishments suddenly appear on the battlefield. No matter who the opponent is, they will be killed by surprise.

 V1.Chapter 214

    The attack of more than 50 Lingwu students is hitting the weak point of the wind army''s defense. These more than 50 people rushed to the city, like wolves, and the fierce and sharp attack defeated the wind army * on the city.


    Tang Yin also saw the chaos here. He hurried to meet it with his sickle. Just before arriving, two Lingwu students holding a spirit sword distracted Tang Yin and stabbed him. Tang Yin was surprised to see more than 50 spirit soldiers with spirit armor and the same spirit soldiers.


    Fortunately, Tang Yin has the memory of Ning Bing. After a short pause, he understands that these people are students of Ningguo Lingwu college. However, he was surprised that the other party was willing to send these Lingwu students to the battlefield. After all, more than half of these students are noble children with prominent identity and background. If there are three advantages and two disadvantages in the battlefield, I''m afraid the two commanders of Ning army, Zhan unparalleled and Zhan invincible, can''t eat and walk around.


    It seems that Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi are anxious by their own side, otherwise they won''t use the people of Lingwu college. Thinking in his heart, Tang Yin''s body didn''t stop for a moment. He shook his body slightly, like a willow. Between the swings, he easily avoided the two swords stabbed in the face. Then, he swept out the sickle in his hand and fiercely cut their waist.


    The two Lingwu students didn''t think that his body method was so dexterous, nor did they think that his counterattack was so rapid. They screamed and retreated back together. They were fast, but Tang Yin''s knife was faster. They slowed down a little, and the sickle crossed the spirit armor on them.


    Sand!


    With the sound of friction, the spirit armor on their lower abdomen was cut apart. Just for a moment, the spirit armor on their stomach was burned by the dark fire on the sickle. Fortunately, the edge of the sickle didn''t cut their skin and flesh, otherwise they might not even know how they died. Even so, the two Lingwu students were shocked. They retreated involuntarily and stopped three meters away. Looking down, the spirit armor at the lower abdomen disappeared, leaving two big holes.


    "Is... Is the fire of darkness!"


    "He is a dark spiritual cultivator!"


    Two Lingwu students spoke in the same voice. No matter how poor their actual combat experience is, they really have profound knowledge. They can identify the identity of Tang Yin''s spiritual cultivator as soon as they fight. The two students looked at each other in surprise and horror. Then, their eyes flashed with excitement. They turned back and shouted to their companions, "it''s Tang Yin! Tang Yin is here, Tang Yin is here ¨D"


    Hearing their shouts, other Lingwu students who were chasing the wind army stopped one after another, and rushed to them with their eyes shining. They all know that Tang Yin is the leader of the Tianyuan army. If Tang Yin can be killed, the war will be half victory, and the credit is too great.


    These Lingwu students joined the army for meritorious service. Now I hear that Tang Yin is coming, who is willing to entangle with those ordinary Fengjun? In a short time, more than 50 Lingwu students have quickly surrounded Tang Yin in the center. Although they can''t see their expressions, it''s not difficult to feel the excitement and excitement in their hearts through their shining eyes exposed outside.


    This is the so-called newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! Tang Yin sneered in his heart. He had long coveted Lingwu students. Now, they took the initiative to bring them to the door. This is a "good meal" given to him by God. He licked his lips, pointed forward with the knife in his hand, pointed at the two Lingwu students who killed him first with the knife head, smiled in his tone, and said slowly, "you''ll appetize you two first!" As he spoke, a layer of black fog was spread around his body. Then, the man disappeared in the black fog. When he appeared again, the man stood behind the two students he just pointed out in the crowd of Lingwu students.


    Without waiting for the Lingwu students to respond, Tang Yin raised her hand. There was a black fire flashing blue light in the palm of her hand. She looked forward fiercely and only heard a flutter. The fingernails turned from the Lingwu armor on her fingers were as sharp as a knife, which easily pierced each other''s Lingwu armor and inserted it deeply into her body. Even the heart of the Lingwu student was buckled in the palm of her hand.


    This Lingwu Cadet even calls out, and the essence and life in the body have been burned into the mist by the soul of the dark fire. When Tang Yin withdraws his hand, he has lost a heart that has lost its essence in his palm. The color is dark red, like a piece of dead flesh that will soon rot away.


    He tilted his head and looked. With a slight pinch of his fingers, his heart broke and dark red blood flowed along the gap between his fingers.


    Wow - seeing this, all the Lingwu students around were shocked. It is estimated that they have never seen such a bloody scene in their life, nor have they seen a cold-blooded and cruel person like Tang Yin. Before the students besieged him, Tang Yin waved his sickle to another Lingwu student.


    The tragic death of his companion was vivid. The student was sad and angry, angry and roaring. The steel sword in his hand waved away against Tang Yin''s sickle, and the other hand clenched his fist and hit Tang Yin''s face. He doesn''t even have to hide from the other party''s spirit, as long as he doesn''t hurt his spirit.


    Boom! The student''s fist was firm and hit Tang Yin''s face door, making a dull noise. Tang Yin''s body didn''t even shake, and the sickle continued to break out. Clang! The student''s spirit sword and sickle collided at the same place. The latter didn''t feel much. The former had screamed. The powerful force from the sickle made his body bounce straight out, jump over the arrow pile and fall straight outside the city.


    Without waiting for others to react, Tang Yin also said with a smile: "want to run? It''s not that easy!" Before his voice fell, his figure disappeared, and he flashed directly under the student''s falling body with shadow drift, and the sickle also waved out.


    The poor student, Lian Tangyin, had not seen anything, and his body had been chopped into two pieces by a chopped scythe, and the essence was turned into a mist, and the corpse and blood were scattered in the air.


    Tang Yin did a series of actions from showing up to waving a knife in the air. Before his body landed, he flashed back to the city with a shadow drift. The time for this time was less than two seconds. If someone with slow eyes saw him, I''m afraid he would think he hadn''t left his place at all.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Yin killed two people in a row. As soon as Tang Yin shot, he stunned the Lingwu students. The crowd looked at Tang Yin and gasped. They haven''t made a move to Tang Yin from the beginning to now, but they all looked like they had just fought a fierce battle.


    Tang Yin stood in the crowd, looked around at them, pointed to them with a sickle in his hand, and said softly, "what are you waiting for? Your companion is on the road. Do you have the heart to let him go alone?"


    The ridicule and contempt in his words made all the students blush. They have a prominent background and are students of Lingwu college. They are usually regarded as national treasures and are generally spoiled and respected by people. When did they suffer such cowardice?! Anger and anger subdued the fear in my heart. I don''t know who was the first to shout. Then, all the students made concerted efforts to besiege Tang Yin.


    If they were in a spacious place, their siege might still be powerful, but in the narrow city, their siege could not be unfolded at all. They were crowded together, and their complex spiritual skills could not be released at all. They could only compete with Tang Yin simply in speed and moves with their spiritual sword.


    However, Tang Yin is best at both. He can only see that he is not in a hurry in the crowd, sometimes dodges, and sometimes returns with a knife. He is calm and can deal with it freely. On the contrary, the Lingwu students with a large number of people are flustered and screaming by his counterattack from time to time.


    After a scuffle for a while, Tang Yin felt impatient. He clenched the spirit knife with both hands, transported enough aura, waved several knives, and several spirit waves burst out. The Lingwu students dodged and retreated by the spirit wave * sent by him. Taking advantage of the chaos of the other party''s formation, Tang Yin showed shadow drift, flashed into the crowd, used both hands and feet, and swept with sickles.


    Several Lingwu students who were crowded together could not dodge, and were affected by the edge of the sickle. Then there was only a slight wound. As long as the body of the sickle touched the skin and flesh, the dark fire could rush to his whole body, wreak havoc, burn and devour his life. Several Lingwu students who were swept by the sickle were not spared, and all died under the burning of their souls. Several others were kicked by Tang Yin''s feet, and their bodies were ejected like unloaded shells, or fell far, or fell down the city wall. For a time, dozens of Lingwu students were in a mess by Tang Yin alone.


    At this time, shangguanyuan let out of nowhere and joined the regiment.


    His arrival is a double whammy for Lingwu students. Shangguan yuanrang doesn''t have the worry of Lingwu students that they are afraid of hurting their own people and dare not release their Lingwu skills. Tang Yin is the only one here, and Tang Yin is a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department. He is not afraid of being affected by Lingwu skills at all. Only a shadow drift can easily flash out of the attack range.


    The two of them work together to fight Lingwu students. Where can the latter stand?


    Some Lingwu students died in the dark fire, some died and were injured by Shangguan yuanrang''s three pointed and two edged knife, and others were frightened. Regardless of the lives of their companions, they cried and jumped down from the city and fled. Originally, there were more than 50 Lingwu students, but now there are only more than 10 people left.


    Looking at Tang Yin and Shangguan yuanrang in front of them, and then looking at the bodies and corpses lying at their feet, the students grew fear from the bottom of their hearts and finally realized the cruelty of the war. The battlefield is not a training ground, and the enemy is not a teacher in the college. The other party''s killing moves will not give you a second chance. Once you are defeated, you will die immediately.


    "No... no more fighting! I... let''s run too..." a student said to his companions with a trembling voice.


    Tang Yin was very familiar with the sound. When he heard the speech, his eyes lit up without warning. His figure disappeared in front of the students, and then appeared behind the student who spoke. Without using a sickle, he raised his fist and hit each other hard on the back.

 V1.Chapter 215

    Listening to the bad wind behind him, the student already knew that Tang Yin used the shadow to drift behind him and made a surprise attack. He was scared to make a cold war. At this time, he didn''t care about losing face. He leaned down on the ground and rolled on the ground, trying to avoid Tang Yin''s attack.


    But how could he roll faster than the shadow drift? After Tang Yin failed to hit, he cast the shadow drift again and flashed to the side of the student. From top to bottom, there was another heavy fist. This time, the student couldn''t dodge again. Tang Yin''s fist hit him right in front of his chest. Just listening to a click, the spirit armor on the student''s chest was broken, and the person also snorted, turned his eyes up and fainted, The spirit armor on his body turned into spirit fog and disappeared, and the spirit sword in his hand was restored to its original state.


    Looking down at the appearance of the student, Tang Yin raised his mouth and smiled faintly. It was really him. The noble youth he met last time in Ningjun camp.


    Seeing that the young man was stunned by Tang Yinyi''s boxing, the other Lingwu students cried out one after another and rushed forward to rescue him. When Tang Yin raised his sword to the ground, he raised his hand to avoid the other side, and then he waved his sword to the other side. When Tang Yin was fast, he raised his hand to avoid the other side.


    Plop!


    The loud noise shook the city wall a few times. Looking at the Lingwu student, his body smashed several large stones and bricks of the city wall. His spirit armor had been lost. He lay on the ground motionless and fainted.


    After another person was knocked unconscious, Tang Yin shouted to Shangguan yuanrang: "yuanrang, pay more attention to the living mouth!"


    After hearing this, shangguanyuan smiled and said, "I understand!"


    These Lingwu students who reached the spiritual realm did not pose any threat to them at all. Under their joint efforts, they fell to the ground more than half in an instant. There were still a few people who were scared and scattered. They didn''t dare to stay any longer. They screamed and turned around to run. However, people''s legs could not move faster than the shadow drift like an instant. Tang Yin flashed in front of several people when his body shook, The horizontal sickle blocked their way. Several students were horrified. They turned around and ran back. As soon as they turned around, they saw shangguanyuan with a single knife standing behind them, with a pair of glittering tiger eyes staring at them.


    "If you want to live, it''s easy! Lay down your weapons, scatter the spirit armor and surrender obediently! Otherwise," said Shangguan yuan, pointing to the corpse on the ground with the tip of his knife and sneering, "you have to be like them!"


    Several Lingwu students are still struggling. Their only hope now is to wait for the Ning army under the city to rush up and solve their immediate crisis. In fact, the Ning army who attacked the city did gather here and set up ladders one after another to climb up.


    Hearing what was happening in the city, Tang Yin immediately understood their intention by looking at these panicked but persistent Lingwu students. He snorted and smiled, handed the sickle to his left hand, stretched out his empty right hand, and said slowly, "I want to wait for them to save you. Don''t dream, they can''t come up!" With his words, the thick black fog came out of his palm and condensed in his palm. The black fog became more and more concentrated and finally condensed into a small black ball with faint light.


    Several students saw clearly and exclaimed: "shadow curse!" Just after the call, several people shouted at the bottom of the city: "get out of the way, get out of the way..."


    Don''t mention that the Ning soldiers outside the city don''t understand what they are shouting. Even if they understand, it''s too late to dodge at this time. Almost as they shouted, the black ball of light in Tang Yin''s hand had been thrown under the city.


    The black ball was hitting a Ning Bing''s head. With a crisp sound, the black ball broke. The thick black fog immediately wrapped it. The black fog seemed to have life, and drilled into his body along the seven orifices and fine pores of Ning Bing. With the invasion of black fog, nanbing''s body also began to expand rapidly. His body shape became larger and rounder. Even his armor was split. Finally, his body couldn''t bear the force of expansion and exploded with a bang.


    The surrounding Ning soldiers had never seen the shadow spell, and were stunned and stunned by the scene. When the body of the Ning soldier exploded, they all stood in place like wooden stakes, and didn''t even make the least evasive action. At that time, Ning Bing in a circle was affected by the shadow spell. After sticking to the black meat, his body began to expand rapidly, and finally exploded, leaving no bones. In the blink of an eye, the shadow spell spread among the unprepared Ning army. The whole Ning army was affected by it and became a part of spreading the shadow spell.


    The Ningjun camp under the city was in chaos. People have never seen such vicious and ferocious Lingwu skills, crying and running away. Escape is the best choice to avoid the shadow spell. As a large number of Ning troops fled in all directions, the shadow spell lost its target and finally subsided in the black flesh and blood all over the ground.


    At this time, when you look under the city wall, you can''t find a complete body, or even see the true color of the ground. All you can see is a black piece of blood and meat, and more than 200 fresh lives die out in an instant. Shadow spell is indeed one of the most vicious skills, but its disadvantages and advantages are also prominent. Although it has great lethality, it is not an instant attack like the spirit weapon skill of the light department. It is a slow diffusion attack. In this way, it is easy to give the opponent time and space to Dodge. Moreover, once the opponent is familiar with it, the damage it can produce is very limited, In addition, advanced spiritual practitioners can also release spiritual pressure to restrain the shadow spell. Therefore, although it is called the three major skills of the shadow system together with shadow drift and shadow separation, it is not widely used by dark spiritual practitioners as the first two skills. At best, it is used unexpectedly once, and the right hand can be caught off guard.


    At this time, even if the attack effect of the shadow spell dissipated, those Ning soldiers who fled did not dare to withdraw immediately. Looking at the black blood on the ground, they did not dare to step up and were as afraid as snakes and scorpions. Ning Jun under the city was temporarily blocked by the shadow curse, which completely broke the last hope of several Lingwu students trapped at the head of the city.


    These originally arrogant Lingwu students were helpless. In order to protect their lives, they had to lay down their weapons, scatter their spiritual armor and surrender to Tang Yin and shangguanyuan. Seeing them bow down and obey, Tang Yin''s smile deepened and asked Guan yuan to shake his head. The latter understood and took out the sanlingdan while dispersing the spirit armor, * forced all the Lingwu students to take it, and then called Sergeant Laifeng to bind them all and press them under the city.


    Zhan Wudi found more than 50 Lingwu students in total. As a result, more than half of them were killed in the battle. The rest only escaped six or seven people, and the others became captives of the wind army.


    However, they also played a certain role. At least Tang Yin and shangguanyuan were attracted away by the two generals, which created a gap for Ning Jun who attacked the city. Under the personal command of Zhan invincible, the Ning army seized the opportunity, resisted the defense of the wind army with the sea of people tactics, and rushed up the wall again. The crucial battle between the two sides also evolved into close combat again.


    A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road! The competition in the frontal killing is no longer a simple combat power and equipment, but more a competition will. With the beginning of the scuffle between the two sides, the soldiers of both sides will kill their red eyes and look up. The whole wall is in a fierce battle of life and death. From time to time, soldiers scream and fall into a pool of blood, and from time to time, people scream and fall down the wall.


    When Tang Yin and Shangguan yuanrang returned to the main battlefield, the scuffle between the two sides had begun for a long time. Tens of thousands of Ning troops killed the city head and controlled a section of wall about 20 meters, which had stabilized their position. Tang Yin is not good at strategy, but in the battle of short soldier handover, his response and adaptability are very strong.


    He quickly observed the form on the battlefield and made corresponding analysis while his mind was running rapidly. He said to Shangguan yuanrang in a hurry: "yuanrang, you hold this side, I''ll go to the other side, you and I will defend one side separately. In any case, you should withstand the impact of Ning army and try to get them back to the city!"


    "I see!" Shangguanyuan asked to cover the spirit armor again and simply answered.


    Tang Yin and Shangguan yuan asked to meet Ning Jun who rushed on his back. The former didn''t stop, dragged his sickle and directly flashed into the crowd of Ning Jun, passed directly through the Ning Jun camp, and went to the other side of his side. As soon as he continued to cast shadow drift, dozens of Ning Jun died from his sickle.


    The arrival of Tang Yin and Shangguan yuanrang stabilized the situation of Feng army in time. Tang Yin led the crowd on the left side of the city wall and Shangguan yuanrang on the right side of the city wall. They put Ning army in the center, so that their control range could not be expanded any more.


    Next, there was a bloody battle between the two sides.


    The fighting of double alchemists has reached a white hot level. I saw the soldiers of sergeant Feng stabbing their spears forward frantically. Under the continuous impact of steel armor, the original sharp spear tips were ground flat, and the spears were blunt. The soldiers took out their sabers and continued to chop frantically.


    At this time, the fierce and good fighting side of the wind man was brought into full play. In order to reduce the burden, many exhausted soldiers who had been killed simply took off their armor and went into battle shirtless. All their sabres were wrapped around their wrists with cloth strips. Even if they were injured and cut down by the enemy, they would not get rid of their weapons. Even if they climbed on the ground, they would continue to fight.


    The soldiers of the Ning army fell in pieces, and the soldiers of the Feng army also fell down row after row. The bodies of the personnel on both sides were stacked and paved layer after layer. The blood had washed the head of the city into blood red.


    The battlefield is like a huge meat grinder, running and swallowing all the creatures on the battlefield.


    Because the casualties are too large, the troops are also used to the limit. There are no idle personnel, and the injured Feng army can''t carry it down at all, and no one can care to carry the injured tongpao. The military doctors in the Feng army have run to the head of the city. As long as the wounded soldiers in front withdraw, they can treat and bandage on the spot.


    It is conceivable that the 20000 wind troops fought against the 100000 Ning army. As the battle continued, the 20000 wind troops did not know how many people were killed. Even the surviving soldiers were all injured and covered with blood. It is unclear whether they belong to themselves or the enemy.

 V1.Chapter 216

    The troops of buning have never been able to fight in this fierce battle, but they have not been able to fight in this fierce battle with their own strength and will. They have not been able to fight in this fierce battle for a long time.


    At this time, both sides are holding on and waiting for each other to hold on first. The battle lasted from early morning to late evening. Even Tang Yin, an inner sect spiritual cultivator, could not hold on. It was not that he was lack of aura, but that his physical strength had been seriously overdrawn. If his spiritual armor was scattered, he would find that his clothes were about to drip water at this time. It was sweat.


    If you fight like this, not to mention the brothers below, even you will be tired to death! Tang Yin sighed in his heart. Without much consideration, he quickly withdrew from his own camp. Tang Yin, as the main general, suddenly retreated, which surprised the Feng troops and weakened their momentum for a while.


    On the contrary, seeing that the main general of the wind army retreated voluntarily and the person who posed the greatest threat to his own side ran away, the morale of the wind army was shaken. It seemed that the soldiers of the Ning army were hit with hormones. All of them came to the spirit and rushed forward, shouting and yelling, driving the exhausted wind army back step by step.


    Besides, Tang Yin retreated to the back of his own camp, shook his body a few times, couldn''t stand, and sat down on the ground. He is a man, not a God. In such a long and fierce battle, his body still can''t bear it. Moreover, he has always been at the front, bearing the brunt against Ning Bing and Ning Jiang, and his physical consumption is much more than that of other wind soldiers.


    At this time, he sat on the ground, his spirit armor was scattered, and his sickle was restored to two ordinary machetes. He gasped and looked around. This is the rear of the wind army camp. There is no soldier who can stand up. His eyes are either corpses or his seriously injured personnel. The intermittent sound of "Shen Yin" is a steel needle, Is stimulating Tang Yin''s nerves.


    The battle was so hard that Tang Yin ran out of physical strength and had to stand back. It was his first experience. He sat on the arrow stack, breathing heavily, and his sweat trickled down his face and body. After a short time, he wet a large area of the wall tiles below.


    At this time, someone suddenly called him, "Lord Tang, are you hurt, too?" With the voice, a young girl came quickly. Now Tang Yin saw that she was a virtual shadow. He narrowed his eyes until the girl came close to him. He knew the woman doctor who had a dispute with him that day.


    He had no strength to speak, but smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly.


    The female doctor looked at Tang Yin up and down. She really didn''t see that there was a wound on him, and other wind troops were killed all over with blood whether they were injured or not, but Tang Yin was good. His armor was very clean and didn''t even have a drop of blood. Seeing here, she not only doubted whether Tang Yin had participated in the battle.


    She not only frowned, but said, "although Lord Tang is the commander-in-chief, he should also set an example and take the lead, rather than hide behind and be afraid to fight!"


    Know she misunderstood, but Tang Yin has been lazy to explain and has no spare power to explain anything. He swallowed and spit hard, moistened his burning throat, raised his arm and wiped the sweat on his forehead. As like as two peas, he closed his eyes and gathered the aura. The black mist from his body scattered around him, and gathered and dispersed. The more he accumulated, the longer the time, and the Black Mist gathered in the form of a sincere man, and became a man like Tang Yin.


    His physical strength is empty, but his aura is still very abundant. He can''t participate in the battle, but he can continue to go to the battlefield with the shadow.


    The female doctor was startled by the sudden extra person. She leaned back and couldn''t stand. She sat on the ground with her eyes wide open. She stared at Tang Yin''s shadow and couldn''t come back.


    The shadow body is neither a real person nor a flesh and blood body. Naturally, it is not limited by physical strength. As long as the real body is immortal and the aura is sufficient, it can continue. After the separation, he stood in place, stretched his muscles and bones, and then looked down at the female doctor sitting on the ground.


    He smiled, walked up to the female doctor, bent down, reached out and gently pinched her chin. Youyou said, "sometimes I really doubt whether you are a doctor or not, and whether your mouth is used to make people angry!"


    The female doctor was even more foolish. First, she was surprised and frightened at the sudden appearance of Tang Yin in front of her, and second, she was presumptuous and evil towards him.


    The shadow split didn''t say any more. He let go of the female doctor, turned back and strode towards his own camp. Between walking, his arms shook, and his hands instantly turned into two long and sharp hand knives. At the same time, he shouted: "all the brothers in front of him get out of the way!"


    The familiar voice came from behind, and the soldiers of the wind army looked back together. When the public saw clearly that Tang Yin had returned, they were all beaming with joy and shouted: "my Lord! My Lord is back again! My Lord is back to fight side by side with us!"


    Tang Yin''s presence or absence has a huge impact on the morale of the wind army. With him, people will have hope and motivation to fight. If he is absent, people''s fighting spirit will be sharply reduced and their confidence will be completely lost. This is the role of Tang Yin and any major general in the army.


    Tang Yin, who went back to the battlefield as if he had changed a person, became lively and lively. He didn''t have a spirit armor on his body, but he directly killed the Ning army. Two hand knives covered with dark fire waved open, and the blood of the Ning army was sprayed around him. The spirit fog was shrouded, and the cries were continuous.


    With Tang Yin''s return, Ning Jun''s just burning fighting spirit seems to have been poured with a basin of cold water from the beginning to the end, while Feng Jun''s morale has become high. People follow Tang Yin''s back, rush forward and shout "adult power", and their morale has been stimulated to the extreme.


    Tang Yin took the lead in counterattack and kept retreating the Ning army here, resulting in chaos in the whole camp. He put the top on shangguanyuan and made the war invincible there secretly grin. He wondered why these wind troops were so powerful and were only local troops, which was even more ferocious than the combat power of the central army.


    In fact, not all of the Ning army rushed to the city, and some of the Ning army were on standby under the city. Zhan invincible wanted to take this Ning army as a strange army. When they consumed almost the same as the wind army, they would make this group of Ning army participate in the war and completely destroy the other party. He had wanted to wait a little longer to kill the wind army, but now it seems that it can''t wait that long.


    Zhan Wudi immediately issued an order to the generals under his command, ordering Ning army outside the city not to stay, all to participate in the war, and work hard to win the north gate of Jinhua.


    At his command, nearly 20000 Ning troops outside the city were ready to go. They all climbed up the city along the ladder.


    This ningbing suddenly killed the city, which immediately put the wind army who had dominated the scene into passivity, and the situation on the battlefield became complicated and confusing.


    The two Wanning troops did not participate in the previous battle and were full of energy. They were a powerful new army on the battlefield where both the enemy and our sides were extremely tired. At this time, there was no division of camps in the battle of the city wall. The soldiers of the two sides fought in one place and killed each other.


    The advantage of Ning army lies in its large number of people. The advantage of Feng army lies in its strong close combat. Both sides have their own strengths. If it is in full swing, the Feng army may not suffer losses, but now they have been fighting fiercely all day, where will it be the opponent of these 20000 new forces.


    Tang Yin sees his own disadvantage. Now he is also considering whether to ask for help from the brothers guarding the other three walls. However, if the people from the other three sides are dispatched, what if Ning army attacks on a large scale?


    After thinking about it, he still felt that it was inappropriate to mobilize people from other three parties until the last minute. If we only want to retreat the enemy with the current manpower, the only way is to immediately get rid of the main general of Ning army and make them headless and chaotic without war.


    Thinking of this, he jumped onto the arrow stack and looked up. He was seeing the commanding commander of the invincible war not far ahead, who was directing among the crowd. He bit his teeth, cast a shadow drift and went straight to kill him.


    Ning Jun, who stood in front of the crowd, could not form an obstacle to Tang Yin. They only dodged a few times and reached the invincible side.


    Many soldiers and generals around Ning didn''t see what was going on. They suddenly found that there was one more person in the crowd. They were all shocked. Before they could make a move, Tang Yin''s two hand knives had been inserted into the invincible left and right weakness.


    Zhan Wudi''s Lingwu is not comparable to ordinary Ning generals. He reacts very quickly, dodges sideways, avoids Tang Yin''s double knives, and cuts back a knife at the same time.


    Taking the opportunity to cut back, he turned back and saw Tang Yin clearly.


    At the beginning of the war, invincible didn''t react. He blurted out: "what?" After all, it is impossible for a normal person''s hands to change into double swords. After he calls, people will understand that this is not a real person, but the shadow part of the dark spiritual cultivator. He snorted and laughed in his heart and shouted: "the real body doesn''t dare to appear, just get a separate body to die..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin''s double knives came again. This time, the double knives were in a cross shape and fiercely cut the invincible neck. The secret way is so fast! Zhan Wudi didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly raised his knife to parry. He and I fought together for the second time.


    Tang Yin rushed into the enemy array and fought invincibly. Shangguan yuanrang on the other side also saw it. He reacted quickly and immediately realized Tang Yin''s intention. At this time, he was also tired of killing. At this time, he fought hard and dragged the spirit knife to the enemy array to fight invincibly with Tang Yin.


    The fierce battle between Zhan Wudi and Tang Yin makes the surrounding Ning generals unable to get involved, but they may block Shangguan yuanrang''s attack. More than a dozen Ning generals blocked in front of Shangguan yuanrang and showed their readiness to fight.


    One day''s fierce battle made Shangguan yuanrang''s aura consume a lot, but the situation at this time could not allow him to retreat. He held up the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand and roared with a grin. At the same time, the knife was shining everywhere, and the spirit was disordered in the process of splitting down the blade? The pole comes out with it.

 V1.Chapter 217

    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Now shangguanyuan has a huge loss of aura and physical strength, but does it produce spiritual chaos? This kind of extreme skill is still not what these Ning soldiers and Ning generals can afford. For a time, the spirit wave that is sharper than the knife flies around. If it is swept by it, even if there is a spirit armor, it can be torn by it.


    Ningyuan''s body was broken, and the frightening people rushed out of the front one after another. They can retreat quickly by relying on Lingwu, but the speed of ordinary soldiers is not so fast, and the screams and wails on the field are connected.


    Just one move? Extremely, Shangguan yuanrang swept away the obstacles in front of him. He also ran to the back of Zhan invincible, waved his arm, and even made three knives to fight with Tang Yin. One Tang Yin had already made Zhan invincible unable to cope. At this time, another Shangguan yuan was added. Zhan invincible immediately seemed stretched. Gradually, there was only parry attack and no ability to fight back. The scene became extremely passive.


    However, he still gritted his teeth and insisted. He also understood in his heart that as long as he retreated, the soldiers below must have no intention to fight, and his hard established advantage would disappear in an instant. Now he had no choice but to stand firm. He hoped that before he could not hold on, the opponent''s defense line would collapse one step first and lay a complete victory.


    Shadow split and Shangguan yuanrang fought fiercely here, and Tang Yin''s real body on the other side didn''t get much time to rest. Soon after he turned into a split, the follow-up army of Ning army rushed up, not only charging one point, but the whole line. Ning army climbing the ladder can be seen everywhere on the whole wall, and Tang Yin was not spared.


    Soon, Ning Jun, who swarmed up, climbed up the wall and saw the wounded and bodies all over the ground. Ning Jun all came to spirit, danced their steel swords and frantically killed those wind army injury numbers who were seriously injured and unable to move. This is no longer a fight, but a unilateral massacre. In addition, many Ning soldiers saw the doctors who were dressing the wound of the wind army wound. Their eyes were bright. Holding their weapons high, they shouted and rushed forward. Without saying a word, waving their sword was a meal of chopping and stabbing. Seeing that the situation was not good, several military doctors who responded quickly pulled up the female doctor who was still bandaging the wound for the injury and ran down the city quickly. However, before they ran far, they were surrounded by Ning Bing who rushed up. Seeing the beautiful and beautiful female doctor with thin skin and tender flesh, Ning Bing grinned and said, "this chick is still very beautiful!"


    With these words, two Ning soldiers came to the female doctor and reached out to pull her. The female doctor didn''t react slowly. She stepped back and dodged their hands. Then she pulled out a self-defense dagger from her back waist and lifted it to her chest. She didn''t have much panic on her face and looked coldly at the many Ning soldiers in front of her.


    Seeing that she still had weapons, Ning Bing was stunned at first, and then they all laughed. The two Ning Bing looked at the dagger in her hand and continued to go to her. When the other party approached, the female doctor bit her lower lip and suddenly stabbed a dagger into a Ning Bing''s chest. Naning Bing didn''t care. He just waved his sword outward and easily opened the dagger. Then he made progress and stuck it close to the female doctor. He hugged her with his arm. The other ningbing saw it and laughed and surrounded her.


    Just as they pressed the female doctor on the ground and tore her clothes, there was an extra person behind them, Tang Yin with a machete in both hands.


    These Ning soldiers didn''t see him, but the female doctor who was pressed in the place saw him, and the originally struggling body also stopped.


    Thought she had given up resistance, a Ning Bing hehe thief smiled, turned over, rode on the female doctor, reached out his hand to grasp her skirt and pulled it hard. With a hiss, her collar was pulled open, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. Ning Bing''s eyes were shining, and the outlet water was flowing in his wide mouth.


    But before he had the next move, there was only a flutter in his ears, and the scarlet blood trickled out and landed on the woman doctor''s snow-white chest.


    "Ah --"


    The surrounding Ning soldiers didn''t know what was going on. They all screamed. Looking up, they saw a machete inserted into the back of the Ning soldier''s brain, the tip of the machete sticking out of his wide mouth, and blood dripping down the tip of the machete. The ningbing didn''t stop breathing immediately, his eyes were wide open, full of fear. His throat trembled and wanted to shout, but he couldn''t shout a word. Looking behind him, I don''t know when there will be another young man who is not old and wears the armor of the wind army general.


    WOW!


    Ning Bing was stunned for a moment, then Qi Qi reacted, let go of the female doctor, and all surrounded Tang Yin. Seeing that he had no spirit armor and was white and clean, he didn''t look like a spiritual cultivator, but more like a general who couldn''t spirit martial arts. Ning soldiers all put their hearts down, and one of them screamed, "I want your head!" With the sound of words, he took the lead in jumping on Tang Yin and slashed Tang Yin''s neck with his sword.


    Tang Yin''s physical strength didn''t recover at all. At this time, he didn''t want to fight with him. First, he turned sideways, dodged the edge of the other party, and then handed the knife forward in his hand. It didn''t use much strength. Instead, the habitual surname of the other party was too large, which made his body firm and hit the tip of the knife.


    Puff!


    The steel armor was pierced, and the sharp edge pierced deeply into Ning Bing''s lower abdomen. The latter''s body suddenly froze, turned his head and stared at Tang Yin, but his body had fallen soft against him.


    Seeing another companion died under his knife, Ning Bing''s eyes around him turned red. This time, no one was polite. He pulled out his sword and pointed it at Tang Yin''s waist, cutting and stabbing.


    Tang Yin didn''t have the strength to take a knife to block the opponent''s attack. He could only dodge by relying on his strange body method. He was as slippery as a loach in the crowd. His body swayed and seemed random, but he accurately avoided every sword around him. And his counterattack is also sharp. As long as he sees the space, he will take the cold shoulder to cut back two knives. If the knife doesn''t go empty, he can almost hit the weakest and deadliest harm of the other party.


    Dozens of Ning soldiers besieged the exhausted Tang Yin. Instead of hurting him, he was split and stabbed by him, killing more than ten people.


    Rather than retreat, the soldiers gathered more and more people. If you go on like this, don''t say you can''t return the other party. You''ll have to be tired to death. Tang Yin secretly grinned. He had never been so embarrassed in his life. He took two deep breaths, hurriedly counted the knives, and cut down Ning Bing in front of him. Then, his body didn''t advance but retreated, and rushed to Ning Bing behind him.


    I didn''t expect him to come back. Several Ning soldiers in the back were not prepared enough and their instinctive reaction retreated again and again, but their speed was far worse than that of Tang Yin. The latter two lunges caught up with Tang Yin and drew forward with the knife in his hand. With the sound of sand, the eyes of the two Ning soldiers were crossed by the blade, and the blood flowed out of their eyes instantly. The two Ning soldiers both gave a scream, threw away their weapons, covered their eyes and bumped around like headless flies. As a result, the surrounding Ning soldiers were more chaotic. Tang Yin took this opportunity to rush to several military doctors and female doctors and said in a hurry: "follow me!"


    Having said that, Tang Yin opened the way in front, waved his double knives and killed Ning Bing in front. Instead of running down the city, he took the military doctor and female doctor straight to the tower. The corridor of the tower is narrow, so he can resist the enemy from a commanding position and create favorable conditions for himself to the greatest extent.


    They are not far from the tower, but in this short distance of more than ten meters, Tang Yin cut down at least 30 or 40 Ning soldiers, and he even hit several swords. He almost tried his last strength to step into the tower.


    At this time, there were more than 20 wind troops gathered here. They hurriedly let Tang Yin and others in, and then set up shields at the door to resist Ning Bing who came from the outside.


    Entering the tower, Tang Yin''s heart finally fell down when he mentioned his voice. He couldn''t hold on any longer. He shook his body a few times, plopped and sat down on the ground, leaning against the wall. He inhaled continuously, as if the war had consumed all the oxygen in his body, and now he was in urgent need of replenishment.


    Sweat and blood trickled slowly down his armor and clothes.


    "You... Are you hurt?" At this time, the female doctor quickly walked to Tang Yin, looked at the scarlet blood on the ground and asked in a worried voice.


    Tang Yin looked down, then shook his head, squeezed out a bitter smile and said, "a small injury can''t kill anyone."


    The woman doctor said, "I''ll bandage you!" As she spoke, she began to untie Tang Yin''s armor.


    Tang Yin wanted to stop it, but he lifted his hand up and put it down feebly. Now he was numb and tired. If you are still like this, you can imagine the situation of your brothers below. Tang Yin sighed secretly. He watched the female doctor take off her armor, pull out the clothes inside, find water to clean the wound, and then apply medicine and bandage. A series of movements were extremely skilled.


    She should be a good doctor because she is calm in danger and proficient in medicine. Tang Yin thought.


    "Why did you risk saving me just now?" The woman doctor asked softly as she helped him with his wound.


    Because she didn''t look up and her expression didn''t change significantly when she spoke, Tang Yin was stunned for a moment before she realized that she was talking to herself.


    "You are the wind man, I am the wind army." He said faintly.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that he didn''t mean to continue, the female doctor finally raised her head, looked Tang Yin in the eyes and asked, "it''s so simple?"


    "Otherwise?" Tang Yin smiled and asked.


    The female doctor shook her head incomprehensibly. She said, "my name is Su Yelei, and adults can also call me Xiaolei!"


    "Oh!" Tang Yin answered softly. Looking down at her white, slender and dexterous fingers jumping around on her wound, the pain was relieved a lot. He couldn''t help praising: "your medical skill is good."


    "I learned it from my father."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin can see this. "Are you interested in staying with me?" he asked

 V1.Chapter 218

    Tang Yin has no other meaning in saying so, but simply appreciates her medical skills and wants her to be her own special doctor. Su Yelei also didn''t misunderstand his words. She pondered for a moment and said, "I still want to stay at home and take care of my father."


    Hearing the speech, he sighed faintly and said softly, "what''s the future of practicing medicine in the small Jinhua City? If you want to take care of your father, you can also connect your father to the army to treat those Fengguo martyrs who shed blood and sweat for the great cause of Fengguo!" As he spoke, he tied up his clothes, put on his armor again, stood up, took a pair of knives and walked to the door of the tower.


    Su Yelei was surprised and hurriedly grabbed Tang Yin''s arm and asked, "will Lord Tang fight again?"


    Now she has 100% confirmed that Tang Yin is not a greedy manager, and she has become more concerned about him. "You''re injured now. You can''t continue fighting, or the wound will worsen and bleed too much. The immortal can''t save you..."


    Before she finished, Tang Yin shrugged and smiled, interrupted her and said, "I''ve also suffered injuries ten times and a hundred times heavier than this. Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die!"


    With that, he shook off her hand and went to the door of the tower.


    A fierce battle is taking place here. Although the wind troops set up shields, the killed Ning army seems crazy to come up and collide from time to time. The steel helmets and armor collide with the shields and thump. More than 20 wind troops with shields are also hit dizzy and shaky.


    Tang Yin observed the form on the field, put away his double knives and quickly picked up a spear from the ground. When a Ning Bing roared and collided, he stabbed out with his spear in both hands.


    Whoosh!


    The spear was pierced out of the gap of the shield. Suddenly, the Ning soldier hit the spear tip unprepared.


    Hearing the sound of fluttering, the spearhead pierced deeply into his neck. Without even making a sound, the Ning soldier fell on the spot and died.


    Tang Yin didn''t stop. He immediately took back his spear. When Ning Bing collided again, he stabbed the other side to the ground with another spear. There are 20 wind troops with top shields to block the enemy. Tang Yin only needs to seize the opportunity to attack in the back, without considering defense, which saves him a lot of physical strength.


    In a short time, more than 20 Ning Bing who collided with him died miserably under his spear. In this way, Ning Bing learned to be smart. Instead of blindly rushing and bumping, he found a long halberd hand and stabbed him.


    The battle continued endlessly, but the invincible could not hold on.


    Tang Yin''s separation and Shangguan yuanrang''s cooperation are extremely tacit. One is constantly suppressed by Lingwu skills in front of him, and the other sometimes appears on his side and behind him. When he is cold, he makes a cruel hand. His moves are strange and his speed is surprisingly fast. What''s more, his separation''s hand knife is also covered with dark fire. Even if he is invincible, he doesn''t dare to be close to him.


    Under the attack of the shadow and Shangguan yuanrang, Zhan invincible had to retreat down the wall in order to protect himself. As soon as he retreated, the surrounding Ning soldiers were in chaos, and the chaotic situation soon spread to the whole Ning army camp. The invincible soldiers who had been driven down the city wall bent down and gasped for breath. How could he not be tired from the early morning until now?


    Since he joined the army, he has never met such a tenacious opponent. While he is angry, he also has a faint sense of admiration. He looked up at the scuffle on the top of the city, then looked at the sky, and shook his head. It seemed that he would return without attack today. When he was thinking about whether to kill himself again and return to the city, the matchless messenger arrived and ordered him to withdraw immediately and choose to fight again.


    After receiving the order from the eldest brother, Zhan invincible sighed, conveyed the military order, and the whole army withdrew to the camp.


    Once again, the retreat of the Ningjun army was much better than the previous hasty retreat. The Ningjun army on the city wall retreated from the city wall in an orderly and orderly manner. There were escorts and people behind the hall, which did not give the Fengjun the opportunity to fight against the enemy. At this time, the Fengjun army was also unable to fight against the enemy. The 20000 Fengjun army survived less than four Chengdu, and each of them was injured. People were tired and foaming.


    As soon as the front foot of the Ning army was withdrawn, the wind troops were like a vented leather ball. They were no longer able to stand. They threw away their weapons and collapsed on the wall. Looking up, the wall was covered with people. At this time, it was unclear whether those were corpses or living people. The surviving soldiers were even worse than corpses, and the blood was more like corpses than corpses.


    Ning Jun finally retreats. Tang Yin takes back the shadow, and the dark aura returns to his body. The wound on his body heals itself and heals as before. Because of the dark fire, his return aura was even more abundant than when he released the shadow. However, his physical strength could not be supplemented by the dark fire. Even if he no longer started at this time, the virtual sweat still flowed out from time to time.


    With his shaky body, he commanded his soldiers and bandaged each other''s wounds. Not to mention that a number of military doctors have been killed by Ning Jun. even if they are still there, they can''t treat the more than 8000 wounded soldiers. Now they can only let the soldiers save themselves. Fortunately, there are enough drugs in the city. People''s wounds can be applied in time to prevent deterioration.


    Tang Yin understood that the 8000 soldiers could not be put into battle in a short time, and it was uncertain whether the enemy would continue to attack Beicheng tomorrow. For the sake of safety, he scattered the 8000 soldiers and assigned them to the other three sides, and then transferred more than 3000 people from the other three sides to form 10000 to garrison Beicheng.


    After the battle, the battlefield still needs to be cleaned, and the personnel of both sides are collecting the bodies.


    A large number of slaves in cloth clothes poured out of the Ning army camp, went to the battlefield and at the foot of the city wall, loaded the bodies of the dead soldiers of the Ning army and pulled them back to their own camp; The same is true for the Fengjun side, but it is not slaves who collect the corpses, but the people of Jinhua City who come out to help. People almost distinguish the corpses of their own soldiers and soldiers Ning with tears. The former is carried back to the city, and the latter is directly thrown outside the city and handled by the corpse collection team of Ning army.


    Until this time, the personnel of both sides were close at hand, but they were safe and busy. No one spoke and talked. The battlefield was very quiet, only the sound of moving the body.


    After World War I, the Fengjun army lost more than 10000 people. With the thousands of people lost the day before yesterday, nearly 20000 people were reduced, leaving only more than 30000 people.


    I don''t know how long the battle will take. The corpses can''t be stored in the city for a long time. In order to prevent the corpses from rotting and evolving into a plague, they can only be piled up, poured with fire oil, then set up firewood and incinerated on the spot.


    When burning the body, almost all the soldiers of the wind army came and watched the brothers in the same robe turn into ashes in the sea of fire. All the soldiers of the wind army wept and sobbed, and the low sobs on the field came one after another.


    Gradually, the people in the city also walked out of their homes and came to the square where the bodies were burned in groups to surround and watch.


    "When the country is in trouble, I should go to war; wrap my body in a horse''s clothes and strengthen my strong wind!"


    Among the people of the wind army, the first one sang the military song of the wind country. Soon, the song infected everyone present, whether soldiers or civilians, generals or ordinary soldiers. At this time, the low wind song seemed more and more solemn and stirring.


    Since its founding, Fengguo has never been far away from war. These short 16 words were originally composed by the blood and tears of countless Fengren ancestors, which inspired generations of Fengren to fight in the battlefield. Even ordinary people are very familiar with the military songs of Fengguo and can feel it.


    This is the inside story of a country. The king can be changed, the country name can be changed, and even the country can be destroyed, but its inside information is difficult to shake.


    The song was low and solemn at first. With the gradual chorus of people, the song began to become excited and high. In the end, almost all people''s songs were roared out.


    "Join the army, my Lord!"


    A young man in his early twenties suddenly squeezed out of the crowd, looked at Tang Yin standing in the center of the wind army and shouted.


    As he took the lead, more and more young adults among the people came out one after another and shouted, "I am willing to join the army, too! Flatten and annihilate the rebellion and restore my strong wind!"


    No one deliberately incited. The people all spontaneously stood up and expressed their willingness to join the army and fight against Ning army.


    Tang Yin was shocked when he heard the speech. He turned around and looked around at these passionate young people in Jinhua City.


    He took a deep breath, smiled, shook his head and said, "I thank you very much, but the battlefield is not a children''s play, and you may die at any time..."


    If the young man is not afraid to change his life, he will stand up and say, "as long as I can take the lead, it''s worth it!"


    "Yes! Sir, we are not afraid of death! Besides, if Ning army is killed into the city, we and our family will not survive!" This is true. In this era, it is very common to kill cities. Ning Jun has done it, and Feng Jun has done the same.


    This... Tang Yin bowed his head and said nothing. These young people have neither received training nor participated in actual combat. Can they be used once they go to the battlefield? If it is not done well, it will not only increase casualties, but also drag down our own soldiers.


    Tang Yin was hesitant about the matter.


    At this time, Shen Zhichen walked up to Tang Yin and whispered, "don''t hesitate, sir. Now our army is in great shortage of troops. Integrating these people into the army can supplement our army. If they go to the battlefield, they will also be taken by the veterans of each Corps. Even if they can''t help a lot, they won''t reduce our army''s combat strength!"


    Tang Yin disagreed with Shen Zhichen''s words, but now he really has no other choice. After all, the shortage of manpower is a fact.


    He shook his fist, crossed his heart, nodded and said, "well, you can join the army, but I don''t have any extra armor and weapons for you, only these!" As he spoke, he pointed to the mountains of broken helmets and armor and blood stained weapons piled up beside the fire, He added: "you can only wear these armor. Although most of these weapons have been damaged, it is a proof of our soldiers'' bravery and bloody struggle. I hope you will not insult them and be more worthy of the heroes of their former masters!"

 V1.Chapter 219

    After listening to Tang Yin''s words, the young people of Jinhua City knelt down on one knee and looked around. There was a rush in the field. All the people said in unison: "don''t worry, sir. We swear to fight with Ning army to the end and never shrink back!"


    "Good!" Tang Yin nodded, turned sideways and said to several military leaders under his command: "you organize people to distribute military uniforms and weapons."


    "My Lord!" Shen Zhichen pressed the excitement in her heart and said softly, "I''m afraid it may not be able to use." There are 30000 or 40000 young people who stand up to join the army, and their own armor and weapons are less than 20000. How can they be used by many people.


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment and said, "send as many as you have. Those who don''t get armor and weapons will be the reserve army. When the war starts, if there are casualties, they can be supplemented at the first time!"


    Shen Zhichen heard the speech and said in a hurry, "yes! My subordinates know!"


    He promised and turned to go. Tang Yin glanced at him. Suddenly, he said, "in order to prevent the enemy from entering the city, general Shen can give decisive attack orders regardless of the enemy and us. He did a good job."


    Shen Zhichen looked positive and hurriedly said, "I''m flattered, sir." Although his order stopped Zhan invincible and prevented him from entering the city, there were hundreds of Fengjun who died under his own arrow. Previously, he had been worried about whether Tang Yin would blame himself after he knew about it. Now after hearing this, his heart was relieved.


    It''s not easy to get Tang Yin''s praise. When I''m calm, I''m more or less proud. After waiting for a long time, Shen Zhichen couldn''t help peeping at Tang Yin, who was praising him, but there was no smile on his face. Instead, he was cold and gloomy.


    He trembled in his heart and grinned secretly. He immediately realized that Tang Yin was praising himself on the surface, but in fact he was blaming. He hurried to explain. At this time, Tang Yin had waved his hand, blocked what he wanted to say, and youyou said, "although he did it right, I don''t want to see this happen again in the future." With that, he turned and walked to his barracks, leaving Shen Zhichen, who was bitter and embarrassed, stunned in place.


    The soldiers who have been fighting hard for a day can go back to the camp to sleep and rest, but Tang Yin dare not. The battle is so fierce that no one can guarantee that Ning Jun will not sneak attack at night. When he returned to the barracks, he took off his armor and put on clean clothes. Then without stopping for a moment, he walked out of the barracks, went up to the north city wall, and sat on the ground against the arrow pile.


    Tang Yin came from a hard background. Now this hardship is nothing to him.


    After sitting down for a while, Shangguan yuanrang came up from the bottom of the city with a wine jar and a big bag of beef in his hand. Seeing Tang Yin, his eyes brightened, he walked over with a smile, put the wine jar and beef on the ground, and then sat next to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin looked at shangguanyuan and asked with a smile, "why don''t you have a rest?"


    "My Lord didn''t go to rest!" Shangguanyuan asked to smile back.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Tang Yin said, "if I sit here all night, my physical strength will be almost recovered."


    Shangguanyuan nodded and said, "me too." As he spoke, he picked up the wine jar, rubbed the seal with his fingers, and with a flutter, he rubbed a big hole in the jar seal, tore off the seal paper, handed the wine jar to Tang Yin, and said with a smile: "adult, drink!"


    Tang Yin was not polite either. He took over the wine jar and drank two gulps. The wind wine was pungent. It seemed that a fire flowed into his stomach. Tang Yin casually wiped his mouth and sighed. The cold wind at night was no longer so cold. He handed the wine jar back to Shangguan yuanrang, who, like him, drank several mouthfuls with the wine jar.


    "Sir, how long will we stay in Jinhua City?" Shangguanyuan asked to put down the wine jar, tore a piece of beef and asked while eating.


    "God knows." Tang Yin said slowly, "maybe three or five days, maybe a month. It depends on how long it will take Lord Qiu to destroy Zhong Wenyi." As he spoke, he mentioned the wine jar again, took a sip and continued: "now we are in the same situation as Zhong Wen. We are all besieged by heavy troops. It depends on who can''t support it first."


    Shangguan yuan answered with concern: "Sir, if Ning Jun feels unable to defeat Jinhua City and is eager to rescue Zhong Wen, he chooses to give up the attack and pass around the city?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said with certainty, "they dare not!"


    Shangguan yuan was puzzled and asked, "why don''t you dare?"


    Tang Yin said: "let''s not mention the worries behind us. It''s a big taboo for marching and fighting. They can''t stand the fact that we occupy Jinhua City and cut off the logistics line of Ning army. How much food does the 400000 Ning army need to eat and drink? Once the food and grass are cut off, the 400000 Ning army will be vulnerable. I don''t think the commander of Ning army dare to take this risk."


    "Oh!" Shangguanyuan asked to nod. No wonder Ning Jun could pass around the city, but stared at Jinhua City. It turned out that he had concerns about food and grass supply. He looked up and down at Tang Yin strangely and asked, "have you studied the art of war?"


    Tang Yin was stunned, shook his head and said, "I haven''t learned it."


    "How does the adult know this?"


    "Before soldiers and horses move, grain and grass go first; the people can''t have no business for a while, and the army can''t have no grain for a day. These are common sense, aren''t they?" What he said is a proverb in modern times and everyone knows it. In that era when people''s wisdom is not open, ordinary people can''t understand it.


    Shangguanyuan asked to scratch his forehead and muttered, "common sense? Why haven''t I heard it? Am I ignorant?" He shook his head, stopped thinking about it, picked up the wine jar and began to drink.


    Tang Yin glanced at him, shook his head and smiled. Shangguan yuanrang''s cultivation is really profound. The iron man can''t stand the fierce battle all day. He''s good. After a long rest, he becomes lively and energetic. It seems that people with the physique of "integration of gods and spirits" are indeed far from ordinary spiritual practitioners. Although they don''t consume Aura on the battlefield, they have increased a lot, but it takes a long time to recover their physical strength.


    The two of them sat at the head of the city, drinking and eating meat, chatting without a word. When the latter half of the night, they both lay on the wall and fell asleep. Due to their high cultivation, they are very vigilant even when sleeping. A slight disturbance can wake them up.


    Tang Yin''s worry became superfluous. This night, Ning Jun did not launch a night attack. In fact, after a fierce battle, Feng Jun was tired. Ning Jun also needed to rest. The night was calm and there was no battle. The next morning, the large-scale attack of Ning army began again.


    This time, the Ning army no longer only attacked the north wall of Jinhua, but chose to attack the north and South together, using more than 200000 manpower.


    If the strength of the Feng army was not supplemented, the remaining 30000 soldiers could not withstand the fierce attack of the Ning army in any case. However, the timely participation of the young adults in Jinhua City injected effective strength into the Feng army. Although these people had not received special training, could not have the skills of close combat or archery, they all had the strength to die, He is full of fighting spirit and dare to fight and fight. When he meets Ning Bing on the battlefield, he doesn''t lose the slightest advantage with his strong momentum.


    One man works hard, but ten people are defeated. Tens of thousands of wind troops work hard together and are on the defensive side. Let alone more than 200000 Ning troops can''t beat Jinhua City. Even if they send the whole army to the battlefield, they may not be able to take advantage of it.


    The battle lasted only until noon, but the fighting between the two sides was very fierce. There were countless casualties, rivers of blood and mountains of corpses on the battlefield. Ning army made a strong attack in the morning and found that the Feng army still had sufficient manpower and strong defense, so it was difficult for its own side to achieve results, so it hastily retreated.


    After the war, Ning army had to re evaluate and understand the wind army in Jinhua City, and completely dispelled the idea of making a quick decision. More importantly, the food and grass of Ning army camp was in urgent need, which could not sustain Ning army to launch a large-scale attack. So far, the two sides began to enter a relatively gentle confrontation stage.


    The next day after the war, the gate of Ningjun camp was opened, and a carriage with a white flag on it slowly drove towards the South Gate of Jinhua City.


    When the horse and cart came to a distance of about 100 meters in front of Jinhua city gate, an arrow suddenly flew down from the city. With a bang, the arrow was nailed to the ground in front of the carriage. At the same time, someone shouted at the head of the city: "stop! Go forward again, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    The coachman hurriedly pulled the reins and stopped the carriage. Then, a middle-aged man in Ningguo official clothes came out of the door. He took two steps forward and shouted at the head of the city: "I''m an envoy of Ningguo. I want to see your general. I have something to discuss!"


    Before the battle, the two armies sent envoys to the enemy with white flags. It was precisely because they saw the white flag that the wind army didn''t shoot people, but just shot at the foot of the battle.


    Hearing the speech, there was a moment of silence at the head of the city. Then someone replied, "wait!"


    Ning Jun sent envoys, but Sergeant Feng didn''t dare to delay. He hurried down the wall and reported to Tang Yin.


    At this time, Tang Yin is resting in his camp. Su Yelei is also in the camp with him.


    She accepted Tang Yin''s invitation, stayed with Tang Yin and became his special female medical officer. In addition, her father Su Mingyang also joined the Feng army and became a medical officer of a military doctor.


    Su Yelei came to Tang Yin to change the dressing for his wound, but Tang Yin refused, saying that his wound had healed. Where does Su Yelei believe that although his wound is only a skin wound and not serious, it is also a knife wound after all. How can he recover without cultivation in one or two months?


    She frowned, looked at Tang Yin and said, "Sir, you don''t have to worry about medicine. Now there are enough herbs in the city, and you''re not short of one."


    Tang Yin can''t laugh or cry. Is she such a stingy person in her eyes? Even save your own medication?! He shook his head, simply took off his clothes, turned around, turned his back to Su Yelei, pointed at his back and said, "look for yourself, is there a wound on me?"

 V1.Chapter 220

    Su Yelei raised her eyes and looked closely. As Tang Yin said, she couldn''t find half of the wound on him. There was a confused look on her face. The wound healed completely in two or three days, and even the scar was not left. It was unreasonable, and she had never encountered such a strange thing.


    Tang Yin looked at him with a smile and said, "although the dark spiritual cultivators are not as brave and good at fighting as the light spiritual cultivators, no one can compare with the dark spiritual cultivators in terms of survival ability."


    Su Yelei didn''t learn Lingwu and naturally didn''t understand Lingwu. She asked in surprise, "so, because you are a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department, you can heal the wound so quickly?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "dark aura can quickly heal wounds."


    "Oh!" Su Yelei was surprised. Although it was difficult to understand, she couldn''t help believing the facts in front of her.


    Just then, with the sound of hurried footsteps, the soldier who came down from the wall to report hurriedly opened the curtain and ran close from the outside.


    Recently, he saw that there were only Tang Yin and Su Yelei in the camp, and the former was still on his upper body. He was stunned at first, then looked flustered and didn''t even think about it. For the first time, he stepped back, stood at the door of the camp and stammered, "sir, my subordinates have something important to report!"


    Tang Yinqi in the account smiled, raised his head and said, "talk recently!"


    "Oh... Yes, my Lord!" The soldier dared to lift up the curtain again and entered the tent. He stood by the door, bowed his head and dared not breathe. He said, "Sir, when Ning Jun sent here, I''m waiting outside the city. I don''t know if you can see it or not?"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin frowned when he heard the speech. What envoy did Ning Jun send? Didn''t you come to persuade yourself to surrender? Thinking of this, he provoked a sneer from the corner of his mouth, picked up his clothes, put them on quickly, shook his head to the soldier and said, "I''ll have a look!"


    After saying that, he said to Su Yelei again, "Su medical officer, I''ll leave for a while."


    Ning Jun has always been cunning. He sent envoys this time. I don''t know what the hell he''s up to behind his back! Su Yelei told anxiously, "adults must be careful."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin chuckled and said nothing more. He quickly got out of the camp with the informer and went up to the wall.


    At this time, Shangguan yuanrang, Shaoyang, Shen Zhichen and others also rushed to hear the news. Qi Qi stood at the head of the city, saw Tang Yin, and they saluted and said hello. After greeting them, Tang Yin went to the arrow buttress and looked up. He saw a carriage parked alone in front of the two armies. There were neither generals nor accompanying bodyguards around. It can be seen that the visitor was not timid.


    Tang Yin looked at it for a while, turned and asked Shangguan yuanrang, "yuanrang, is the man''s cultivation very high?"


    He can''t see the art of insight, and the distance is far, so he can''t see the depth, falseness and reality of the other party.


    Shangguan yuanrang shook his head and said, "there are only two people on the other side, and they have no spiritual cultivation."


    "Ha!" Tang Yin shrugged his shoulders and smiled. His eyes turned and his mind turned sharply. He paused for a moment. He said to Shangguan yuanrang and other generals: "send orders immediately and send 5000 people from the brothers of the other three walls."


    "Ah?" Shangguan yuan was stunned. The other party was just two people, and they didn''t know Lingwu. There''s no need for our side to face the enemy like this, right? He frowned and released his insight again. After exploring, he confirmed that the other party was indeed two people, and the aura in his body was very weak, just like ordinary people. He asked, "Sir, we don''t need to send so many brothers here?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "of course, people are not worried. However, who knows if they are sent by Ning Jun to inquire about the reality of our army, it''s better to be careful so that people can''t see our army''s strength."


    oh i see! Shangguan yuanrang and others understood Tang Yin''s meaning. They all stepped in to receive the order and said in unison: "I see, sir!"


    Shangguanyuan asked others to find their subordinates and convey Tang Yin''s orders. Soon after, the wind troops of the other three walls sent out 5000 soldiers each, led by the deputy commander, and rushed over quickly. The arrival of these 15000 people, coupled with the original manpower of the south city wall, immediately made the garrison more sufficient. There were a lot of people in the wall.


    After Tang Yin looked at it, he found a large number of military flags and distributed them. Even if everyone could not share one, the flags were erected every few steps. Seeing that everything was almost ready, Tang Yin was relieved. He waved to the soldiers guarding the city gate and said, "open the city gate and let those who come into the city!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldiers answered and turned the gate. With the sound of the iron gate, the big iron latch that locked the city gate was slowly lifted. Then, the wind troops in front of the city gate pulled to the city gate together, creaking, and the heavy copper gate was slowly pulled in the harsh sound.


    At the same time, the taxi soldiers on the tower waved flags to the carriages in front of the two armies, indicating that he could enter the city.


    After receiving the permission of the wind army, the carriage started up and drove forward slowly. Without stopping in front of the city gate, it passed through the gate and entered the city.


    As soon as the front foot of the carriage came near, the wind army at the gate of the city closed the gate. In addition, hundreds of wind troops surrounded the carriage. One of the famous captain shouted, "come out of the car!"


    Just as Shangguan yuan asked to investigate, there were only two people on the carriage, one of whom was the coachman and the other was a middle-aged man dressed as a civil servant in Ningguo. The man got out of the door and looked around before getting off the car. He didn''t look better. This time, he took a breath.


    Under the city walls and beside the streets, there are dense wind troops standing everywhere. They are all black helmets and black armor with red tassels on their heads. Looking at them, they are black and red, and they can''t tell the number. The wind army array is huge and boundless, and the flags in the array are like a forest, which makes people afraid.


    Looking closely at the soldiers in front of him, he is tall and strong, with a firm expression on his face. He can be called full of vitality. The huge wind army array was silent at this time. The soldiers stood there like clay statues and stone statues, and the air was filled with a strong sense of killing.


    After reading it, the middle-aged civil servant secretly sighed that no wonder his 400000 troops can''t beat the small Jinhua City. It turns out that the Fengjun army has hoarded so many elite soldiers in the city. It seems that this war will become a protracted war of consumption.


    The middle-aged civil servant experienced many storms. Although he was surprised, his face didn''t show the slightest sign. He got out of the carriage. He smiled at the soldiers around him and said, "my name is Yanbin. I''ve come to visit your family. I don''t know where Lord Tang is now?"


    "I''m here!" Before the soldiers around spoke, a word came from the head of the city.


    Accompanied by Shangguan yuanrang and others, Tang Yin took four steps and walked down the wall along the long steps. Seeing him coming, without talking, the wind troops have automatically and consciously made way for a passage. Tang Yin went to the middle-aged civil servant who claimed to be Yanbin, stood still, looked at him up and down, smiled and asked, "Your Excellency ran into the city early in the morning. What can I do for you?"


    He is looking at Yanbin, and the latter is also looking at him. Seeing Tang Yin clearly, Yanbin was surprised again. It turned out that Tang Yin was just a handsome young man in his twenties. It was incredible that he could be the head of a county at this age and sit in hundreds of thousands of troops.


    He dared not belittle Tang Yin. He quickly gave a deep salute and said, "I came to discuss a matter with Lord Tang on the order of my marshal."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin blinked and looked at Yanbin with a smile. Under his wild and evil gaze, Yanbin secretly fought the cold war, and involuntarily bowed his head to avoid his eyes.


    After waiting for a while, Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "in that case, let''s talk in the account! Lord Yan, please!"


    "Lord Tang, please first!"


    Tang Yin was not polite either. He put his hands on his back and swaggered to his big account.


    After entering the account, the guests and guests took their seats. Tang Yin didn''t have any superfluous greetings and nonsense. He asked bluntly, "I don''t know what the commander of your army wants to discuss with me?"


    "This..." Tang Yin''s direct attack made Yanbin more or less uncomfortable. He pondered for a moment and said: "several students of Lingwu college in our army were captured by your army in the siege war a few days ago. Lord Tang should know about it!"


    If he didn''t mention it, Tang Yin almost forgot. Now hearing Yanbin say so, he suddenly remembered that, yes, he and shangguanyuanrang did jointly catch seven or eight students of Ningguo Lingwu college the day before yesterday, but the battle that day was too hard. After the war, he was busy and forgot these captured Lingwu students.


    It turned out that the envoy of Ning Jun came for this matter! Tang Yin sneered in his heart, nodded and said, "it''s true. Why? The two war generals in your country don''t want me to return them to you?"


    "Ha ha!" Yanbin said with a dry smile, "my commander does mean this. Of course, if Lord Tang has any conditions, I''ll try my best to meet the requirements of your army."


    "Condition?" Tang Yin rubbed her chin, smiled and asked, "if you want to change these people''s surnames with your handsome head, do you want to?"


    Hearing the speech, Yanbin''s face suddenly changed, his body was very strong, and he almost stood up directly. However, he finally suppressed his anger and said with a dry smile: "don''t joke, Lord Tang. Our army is very sincere and is willing to pay a large sum of money to redeem them. I hope Lord Tang can give a clear price!"


    At that time, it was common to redeem our captured generals with heavy money.


    However, Tang Yin doesn''t intend to put people back to Ning Jun like this. Since the two brothers, Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi, who are so invincible, are willing to face down and send someone to negotiate with them and are willing to redeem them with heavy money, it can be seen that the identities of these Lingwu students are not simple. It''s a pity if they can''t make full use of them.

 V1.Chapter 221

    Close your eyes and turn over the information in your mind.


    The more his soul burns, the more life and soul he sucks. With it comes a huge amount of information. He can''t filter and screen these information one by one, and his brain can''t bear it. He can only keep some information he thinks useful. As for others, they are thrown into the corner of his mind, ignored and lost.


    Now, he hopes to find out the exact identity of the captured people through the memory of those Lingwu students who were sucked by himself. However, to his disappointment, because they were not deliberately retained at that time, the memory of those Lingwu students has been lost in his mind, leaving only a blank, and ordinary Ning Bing knows too few things, only knowing that they are aristocrats, I don''t even know the specific name, let alone the family background.


    Tang Yin was slightly disappointed, but he didn''t care too much. He calculated silently in his heart for a while, and then smiled at Yanbin and said, "since your army is willing to redeem people with heavy money, it''s simple. One million Liang per person, I don''t know whether your army can accept it?"


    One million taels per person? Tang Yin is a lion talking! Yanbin grinned secretly. He didn''t dare to make a decision without permission. He said: "Lord Tang, I really can''t be the master of so many silver coins. I need to go back and report to my commander, and then reply to Lord Tang..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin waved his hand with a smile, interrupted him, and said lightly, "I think Lord Yan misunderstood. I''m not talking about one million liang of silver, but one million liang of gold."


    "What?" Hearing this, Yanbin couldn''t help but stand up and asked in disbelief, "Lord Tang said one million taels of gold? One million taels of gold for one person?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin said with a smile.


    "You..." Yanbin will be furious even if he has a good temper. Tang Yin is asking too much and has no sincerity in negotiation. He clenched his fist, suppressed his anger, and youyou said, "don''t be too strict in doing things, sir Tang. You should leave a way back for yourself!"


    Tang Yin also stood up at this time and walked to Yanbin. His eyes were shining, and Yanbin didn''t dare to face it. He sneered and said, "in the same way, I just want to repay you and your army. This is a windy territory. Don''t think that Zhong Tian is king, you can travel unimpeded in the windy land and go deep alone. You should also leave a way back for yourself and be careful to be trapped and die in the windy land!"


    Yanbin''s face changed dramatically and his teeth were clucking.


    Tang Yin was just saying cruel words at this time. No one expected that the future situation would really be hit by him.


    "So, Lord Tang has no room for negotiation?" Yanbin took a deep breath and asked in a condensed voice.


    "Negotiation?" Tang Yin smiled up and said, "since the day your Ning army stepped into the wind, there has been nothing to talk about between us. Today you come, you are insulting yourself." As he spoke, he looked at the bodyguards on the left and right and shouted, "see off!"


    "Tang Yin, you are just a county head. How dare you be so arrogant and arrogant? When you break the city, our soldiers will let you die without a place to bury!" Although Yanbin is only a civil servant of Ningguo, he is also very arrogant in Fengguo. Even Zhong Tian is polite to him. Now he is ridiculed by Tang Yin, and his anger can no longer be suppressed. He just doesn''t jump and scold by pointing to Tang Yin''s nose.


    Tang Yin is a good tempered man, and there is no concept of fighting between the two countries without killing envoys. Hearing Yanbin''s clamor, he immediately raised his eyebrows, suddenly raised his leg and hit Yanbin''s chest. At the same time, he drank and scolded, "fuck you!"


    Dong!


    The kick was solid. Even if he didn''t use his aura, Yanbin, a scholar, couldn''t stand it.


    With a cry of pain, he fell back to the ground and rolled from inside to outside. Tang Yin didn''t follow or walk around. He chased out with big steps. At the same time, he drew a sword from the waist of the guard at the door. He came to Yanbin, who was dizzy and fell, and turned his wrist and drew a sword.


    Only three times, Yanbin''s ears and nose were cut off by the edge of the sword. The latter''s pain immediately turned into a scream. Yanbin covered his face with both hands, but he couldn''t stop the gurgling blood. For a short time, his hands and clothes on his chest had been dyed red.


    Tang Yin condescended and looked down at the miserable Yanbin. The corners of his mouth rose and sneered. He lifted his legs, stepped on Yanbin''s head and said, "go back and tell Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi to wash their necks and wait for me to take their heads! Go away!" Said, trampling on the leg of Yanbin''s head and stabbing it hard, and the latter rolled and crawled out for a long time.


    When Yanbin came, he was full of confidence. He thought that Tang Yin, who was besieged by his own army, would certainly release people in order to please his own side. He didn''t even dare to ask for the ransom. Who knows that Tang Yin was not what he imagined. He not only didn''t release people, but also cut off his ears and nose.


    Nose digging was a great humiliation for people at that time. In the laughter of many soldiers, Yanbin got into the carriage with the help of the coachman, and then went back to Ning army camp with grinning and crying all the way.


    After Yanbin left, Tang Yin returned the sword to the bodyguard and asked shangguanyuan, "are the Ning generals captured by us the day before yesterday still there?"


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t know where the prisoners were. He scratched his head and couldn''t answer. At this time, Shen Zhichen hurriedly replied, "Sir, the prisoners are here! Now they are in the barracks in Beicheng!"


    "Oh!" Tang Yin nodded with a smile, shook her head to the crowd and said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    There were eight captured Lingwu students in Ningguo, of whom seven were of noble origin and distinguished family background. When the first battle invincible obeyed the idea of his staff and sent the students of Lingwu college to the battlefield, Zhan invincible didn''t know. It was too late for him to stop when he heard about it.


    Zhan Wushuang stamped his feet in a hurry at that time. How can the students of Lingwu college be sent to the battlefield at will? You need to know how many of them are from noble backgrounds and proud families. Once there are three advantages and two disadvantages in the battlefield, how should their elders treat him as invincible to Zhan? Doesn''t this mean setting up political enemies for the Zhan family?


    Later, only a dozen of the more than 50 Lingwu students ran back. Most of the others were killed and some were captured. Zhan Wushuang was so anxious and angry that he almost didn''t faint. When Zhan Wushuang returned to the camp after the war and resumed his life, Zhan Wushuang scolded his brother.


    Next, according to the statistics, Zhan invincible was also stupid. Among the eight captured people, they were wrapped with the descendants of senior officials and important officials such as the right Minister of the state of Ning and the Taifu. The most deadly thing was Cai Youling, the close sister of the queen of Ning. Cai Youling fell into the hands of Feng Jun, not to mention three advantages and two disadvantages. Even if he was humiliated by Ding Dian, Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi could not afford to go away.


    At this time, Zhan Wudi also realized that the situation was serious, but his first thought was not to reflect on his fault, but to vent his anger on the aide who gave advice for him. He didn''t even see the aide, so he ordered to send someone to catch him and follow the law.


    Even killing the staff who came up with the idea at the beginning will not solve the practical problem. At this time, someone gave advice to the two brothers, Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi, and suggested that our side strengthen the attack and force the wind troops in Jinhua City to release people with a sharp attack, at least not easily hurt our prisoners. Both Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi thought his idea was feasible, and then the next day they organized a north-south attack of more than 200000 people.


    However, at that time, the strong men in Jinhua city had been added to the Fengjun army, which made the garrison manpower abundant and the resistance extremely tenacious and fierce. After a long hard struggle, the Ning army did not achieve any results. The two brothers, zhanwushuang and zhanwudi, had to draw a hasty conclusion and find another strategy. Later, Yanbin offered to go to Jinhua City and redeem all the captured Lingwu students with ransom.


    Now Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi don''t have a good idea. They can only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. They accept Yanbin''s proposal and send him to Jinhua City to negotiate with Tang Yin. As a result, they didn''t redeem people, didn''t say anything, and lost their nose and ears, which is embarrassing and conspicuous.


    Tang Yin didn''t know the internal situation of Ning Jun, and he didn''t know the exact identity of the captured Lingwu students.


    After leading people into the barracks, he looked up and saw that the eight young men and women captured by his side were there. At this time, they had taken the scattered elixir, their spiritual cultivation could not be condensed, and their armor had long been stripped off. They only wore Chinese clothes, and their hair was scattered. They were listless and lost their prestige in the past.


    Seeing Tang Yin and others recently, eight young people raised their heads together, and one of them screamed, "who are you? Let us go!"


    "Oh!" Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing. The person who said this seemed to have no brain. He turned his eyes and saw that the person who was talking was not someone else. It was that day that he met the domineering noble youth in the Ningjun camp.


    Before Tang Yin spoke, the girl sitting next to the young man glared at him. Then she looked up at Tang Yin and asked, "may I have your name, general?"


    Tang Yin, the girl who spoke, also knew that she was the one who stopped the young man that day. It seemed that her name was Youling, and it could be seen that she had an unusual relationship with the young man.


    Tang Yin is still very fond of this girl. He replied slowly, "Tang Yin."


    "What? You... You''re Tang Yin?!" Cried the young man in a shrill voice of surprise. In his imagination, Tang Yin should be an old man in his 40s and 50s who is old enough to annihilate Juhua. Unexpectedly, he is almost his own age.


    The girl glared at him again and pulled the corner of his clothes secretly, implying him not to talk any more. Then she squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s Lord Tang. It''s disrespectful!" After a pause, she asked solemnly, "I don''t know what conditions Lord Tang needs to let us go?"

 V1.Chapter 222

    Tang Yin nodded secretly. Men in Ningguo are not as calm and reasonable as women in Ningguo. He smiled calmly and youyou said, "the conditions are very simple. As long as Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi are willing to spend some gold and silver, they can redeem you." He deliberately understated, and then casually asked, "I don''t know your name, miss?"


    According to her age, she should not be out of the cabinet, so Tang Yin didn''t call her lady, but miss.


    Hearing the speech, Cai Youling was moved in his heart. Listening to Tang Yin''s questions, he didn''t seem to know the exact identity of his own side. If so, the possibility of his releasing his own people''s surnames would increase a lot. She dared not report her true identity and said softly, "the little girl is just the daughter of an ordinary family. She has a low status and can''t get into the eyes of adults!"


    The young man turned back in surprise, looked at her and said, "you again..."


    Seeing that he wanted something bad, Cai Youling scolded a fool secretly, and his small hand pulled the corners of his clothes in the dark. Even if his reaction was slow, he understood what she meant. He suddenly realized that he came back to God and said repeatedly: "yes, yes, yes! They were all born in ordinary people''s homes. They were really helpless to go with the army. I hope Lord Tang will raise his hand and let us go!"


    The young man''s name is Zhang Chu. His eyes are higher than the top, but his chest and stomach are empty. He is a typical dandy of noble birth. His father is not simple. He is Zhang Zhihong, the right Minister of Ningguo. His relationship with CAI Youling is indeed not simple. Zhang and Cai have already made an engagement for them. Of course, this is also a typical political marriage between dignitaries.


    Tang Yin put her arms around them and swept her eyes around them. From ordinary people? Is Zhan matchless and Zhan invincible still sending envoys to redeem themselves? It''s nonsense. This woman is much more shrewd and difficult to deal with than the young man next to her. He smiled and said, "Miss Youling, why do you weave these ridiculous lies to deceive me?"


    Cai Youling was shocked by his name. How did Tang Yin know his name was Youling? Does he already know who he is? Although her heart churned up and down, the expression on her face didn''t change much. She pretended to be calm and said, "Lord Tang, although I don''t know how you know my name, I do call Youling, but since you know my name is Youling, you should also know that I came from an ordinary family!"


    Her ability to open her eyes and tell lies really bluffed Tang Yin. Seeing her calm face and firm eyes, Tang Yin felt that she didn''t seem to be lying, but the grinning expression next to her immediately made Tang Yin suspicious. If she was really lying, this woman would be too complicated. You''re so good at acting.


    Thinking, he turned his eyes and asked Zhang Chu, "what''s your name?"


    "Zhang Chu!" Zhang Chu didn''t think about it and answered simply.


    Tang Yin didn''t have any idea about his name. He just asked casually. After listening to Zhang Chu''s answer, he asked with a smile: "are you really born in an ordinary people''s family?"


    "Oh..." Zhang Chu hesitated, nodded and replied, "yes!"


    There was no flaw in CAI Youling, but as soon as Zhang Chu opened his mouth, Tang Yin noticed that there was a problem. He narrowed his eyes, smiled, nodded and said, "you''ve been locked up in the room for a long time. Come out and get some air!" Having said that, he did not continue to ask questions, but turned and walked outside the accounting room.


    Hearing his tone relax, Zhang Chu''s heart finally fell when he mentioned his voice. He still thought silently that Tang Yin was very scary on the battlefield, but it was good in private. It was very peaceful! He made a gesture to follow Tang Yin out. Cai Youling hurriedly grabbed his sleeve, shook his head at him and whispered, "don''t go out!"


    Zhang Chu felt that Tang Yinping and Cai Youling felt just the opposite. When Tang Yin stared at her, she felt not like being stared at by others, but more like being watched by a wolf. It seemed that the other party would show her fangs at any time and pounce on and bite herself hard.


    "Hey?" Zhang Chu not only didn''t listen to the advice, but also took Cai Youling''s shoulder and whispered, "I don''t think Tang Yin has any malice towards us. Maybe if we coax him happy, he will let us go!"


    "Yes, you Ling, let''s go out and have a look!" Other Lingwu students also gathered around and persuaded: "anyway, we have now fallen into the hands of others. Extending our head is a knife and shrinking our head is also a knife. It''s better to be magnanimous!"


    Cai Youling didn''t know what Tang Yin was up to, and was annoyed by what everyone said, so she had to follow them out of the camp.


    Outside, Tang Yin was standing in the middle of an open space, walking back and forth with his hands on his back.


    After walking silently for a while, Tang Yin stopped, turned to Zhang Chu, waved to him, smiled and said, "come here!"


    Zhang Chu didn''t understand what he meant. He looked at his companions and didn''t dare to go there.


    When he didn''t go, the wind troops around him had come quickly. One person put his arm on him and dragged him away. Without spiritual cultivation, Zhang Chu was no different from ordinary people. He struggled desperately, but he couldn''t get rid of the palm of sergeant Feng''s paw. Finally, he could only look at Cai Youling with begging eyes.


    At this time, Cai Youling felt funny and wanted to cry. Her parents could send her sister to the palace and let her become the queen of Ningguo under one person, but betrothed herself to Zhang Chu, an incompetent and timid fool. How can the contrast between the two sisters be so huge?! She was angry and angry. She turned her head to one side angrily and deliberately didn''t look at him.


    Under the pull of several Fengjun, Zhang Chu was taken to Tang Yin. The latter looked at him with a smile, then waved to his soldiers and signaled them to let go of Zhang Chu.


    Zhang Chu''s legs trembled, hardened his scalp and boldly asked, "Tang... What advice does Lord Tang have?"


    Tang Yin didn''t reply immediately, but bowed his head and looked around on the ground. After a while, his eyes brightened, he took two steps, picked up a stick from the ground, handed it to Zhang Chu and said, "take it!"


    "This... This..." Zhang Chu was stunned by Tang Yin''s inexplicable behavior. He didn''t understand what he asked him to do with a stick.


    Several other Lingwu students were also full of puzzlement, and the monk Zhang Er was confused.


    Tang Yin pointed to the root of the city wall with a smile and said, "see there? Go over there and roll the wood to your head!" Then he hooked his fingers to his soldiers and said, "bring the bow!"


    At this time, Zhang Chu and other Lingwu students figured out what Tang Yin meant. It turned out that he wanted to practice arrows with Zhang Chu.


    At that time, he was shot by people in the military camp. However, he felt that he had been shot by people in the military camp at that time. Now, no matter how familiar he was, he just wanted to do it.


    Although people remember this, they can''t remember Tang Yin dressed up as Ning Bing at that time. Only Cai Youling thought Tang Yinyue looked more familiar. He seemed to have seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Lord Tang, spare your life! Lord Tang..." Zhang Chu fell to his knees without backbone, and his nose and tears flowed out together, pleading.


    "Sir, what are you doing? Come on, pull him up." Tang Yin smiled and asked the soldiers to pull Zhang Chu up. Then he smiled and said, "don''t worry, my arrow is very accurate and will never hurt you." Then he winked at the left and right soldiers, who understood and dragged Zhang Chu to the bottom of the city wall.


    At this time, Shangguan yuanrang and others also came to the spirit. They all stood behind Tang Yin and looked at Zhang Chu who was standing against the wall with a smile.


    Tang Yin twisted her bow and took an arrow, aiming at Zhang Chu 20 meters away. She felt that the distance was too close, withdrew more than 10 meters back, and then laughed loudly at Zhang Chu: "don''t move, sir. If I miss, it''s not good to hurt you."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Chu''s mouth was almost under his ears, but his trembling body suddenly froze and dared not move.


    Tang Yin picked the corners of her mouth higher, and her fingers caught the tail of the arrow suddenly loosened. She only heard the arrow string stretch and swish. The black arrow looked like a black lightning and shot straight at Zhang chufei.


    Go!


    A muffled noise came from the bottom of the city wall, followed by a heart rending howl.


    Tang Yin''s arrow did not hit the stick on Zhang Chu''s head, but into his left shoulder. The strength of the arrow was so strong that it directly pierced his shoulder blade. The arrow poked out from behind. The blood immediately dyed his middle coat red. Zhang Chu leaned against the wall and cried desperately.


    The other Lingwu students were also dumbfounded. Looking at Zhang Chu, who was in pain, they couldn''t help retreating.


    "Oh!"


    When an arrow missed, Tang Yin shook her head and said, "I haven''t practiced the arrow method for a long time. It seems that I have stepped back a lot!" With that, he hooked his fingers to the soldier beside him. The latter hurried forward and handed a new arrow. Tang Yin twisted his bow and took an arrow again, aiming at Zhang Chu. It was another arrow.


    Go! This time, instead of hitting Zhang Chu''s shoulder, he shot the other party''s thigh. The sharp steel arrow easily pierced the muscles of his thigh. Its strength was so fierce that it was almost set into the stone bricks of the city wall.


    "Ah --"


    Zhang Chu gave another shrill scream, and the man couldn''t stand. He fell to the ground with a plop.


    Tang Yin turned a blind eye to his pain. Instead, he grinned, raised his long bow and asked the general next to him, "who is interested in trying?"


    "I''ll come!" Without waiting for others to speak, Shangguan yuan asked him to rush forward and take the long bow in Tang Yin''s hand. Then he put on an arrow, pulled open the bow string and shot another arrow at Zhang Chu on the ground.


    Go! The arrow hit Zhang Chu''s arm. At this time, the latter just trembled and couldn''t even make a sound again.


    Shangguan yuanrang still wants to continue shooting. Tang Yin has said with a smile: "yuanrang, it''s rare to have the opportunity to practice arrows. Let general Shen have a try!"


    By general Shen, he meant Shen Zhichen.


    The latter heard the speech, waved his hand again and again, smiled bitterly and said, "my Lord, I can''t shoot arrows!" He is a civil servant. Although he is now a military commander, he still can''t archery.

 V1.Chapter 223

    Tang Yin said, "if you don''t practice, won''t you never know archery?"


    "Yes!" Shangguan yuanrang echoed: "general Shen, don''t delay. Even if you don''t hit, no one will laugh at you." As he spoke, he handed the bow and arrow to Shen Zhichen.


    In desperation, Shen Zhichen had to take over the bow and arrow, looked at Zhang Chu, who was twitching and wriggling under the corner of the wall, and then looked at Tang Yin laughing, spitting at his throat, put on the arrow, and tried his best to pull the bow apart.


    Boom!


    When the arrow was shot out, it only flew more than ten meters and fell to the ground. The surrounding wind troops bowed their heads and pursed their mouths, wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh. Tang Yin didn''t laugh, but shrugged and said to Shen Zhichen, "it''s normal for general Shen to shoot an arrow for the first time. You can come closer!"


    "Oh! Yes, my Lord!" Shen Zhichen took a bow and arrow, walked more than ten steps forward, and then looked back at Tang Yin. The latter waved to him, indicating that he could continue to move forward. Shen Zhichen took more than ten steps forward. This time, he was less than ten meters away from Zhang Chu, but Tang Yin still waved to him.


    After another period of walking, Shen Zhichen had come close to Zhang Chu. Until then, Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction and shouted, "general Shen, you can shoot now!"


    This is not practicing arrows, but killing people. The other seven Lingwu students looked gloomy and hard to see the extreme. As the saying goes, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Since Tang Yin wants to kill his own people, he should just have a good time. Why use such means to torture and destroy?


    Shen Zhichen pulled the bow and arrow and aimed at Zhang Chu on the ground. His arms trembled. He didn''t know whether he was excited or afraid. Cai Youling was the first one who couldn''t stand it. She shouted at Tang Yin: "Lord Tang, don''t kill too much. You can kill if you want. Why humiliate us like this?"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled and said, "am I humiliating you? I think you are humiliating me! Making up those ridiculous lies is humiliating my wisdom." As he spoke, he turned and said, "do you love him? It''s easy to save him. Tell me the truth. As long as you tell me your true identity and background, I''ll let him go immediately."


    "You..." Cai Youling said. Tang Yin looked smiling, gentle and harmless in front of him. In fact, he was cold-blooded and had no surname. If he told him the truth, he was afraid that not only he would suffer, but also the 400000 Ning army outside would be coerced by him. Thinking of this, she took a breath and said firmly, "I have told Lord Tang the truth. We are from ordinary people''s homes..."


    Before she finished, Tang Yin shook her head with a smile, no longer looked at her, raised her eyes and shouted to Shen Zhichen in the distance: "general Shen, put an arrow!"


    "Good!" Shen Zhichen promised, exerted all his strength, opened the bow string, aimed at Zhang Chu on the ground, and was about to shoot down.


    At this time, Zhang Chu held his head, closed his eyes, made a pig like cry, and roared, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I''m the son of prime minister Zhang Zhihong of Daning. If you let me go, my father will give you a lot of money..."


    Hearing this, Cai Youling and others all took a breath of air-conditioning. At the same time, they secretly said: it''s over!


    Sure enough. When Zhang Chu said that he was the son of the Prime Minister of Ningguo, Tang Yin''s eyes suddenly brightened. He was stunned for a moment, the smile on his face deepened, and youyou said to himself, "it would have been all right if you said it earlier!" He murmured and walked towards Zhang Chu. When he got close, he looked down at Zhang Chu, who was sweating and pale, then squatted down and approached him and asked softly, "is what you said true? Are you really the son of prime minister Zhang Zhihong of Ningguo?"


    "Ah..." Zhang Chu said with a painful "Shen Yin", his nose running and tears flowing, and trembled: "yes, my father is Youxiang. If adults don''t believe it, they can send someone to check..."


    Zhang Chu is a loser. At the moment of life and death, he dare not and can''t lie. Tang Yin nodded and asked, "then what is Miss Youling''s identity..."


    "He... He''s the Queen''s sister... The daughter of the abbot Cai Wen... And... Also my fiancee..." Zhang Chu said the truth intermittently.


    "Oh! So it is." Tang Yin couldn''t help glancing back at Cai Youling. She couldn''t see that she had such a prominent and proud background. She caught treasure this time. He kept silent and continued to ask, "what are the origins of those other people?"


    "Feng Yuze is the son of Taifu Fengcheng; Mingxuan is the son of general Ming Xiaotian..." Zhang Chu knew everything and confessed all his companions'' identities. Finally, He said with a cry: "Lord Tang, I have said everything I know. Let me go as long as you are willing to let me go. When I return to the capital, I will let my father speak to you and will not invade your wind kingdom again in the future..."


    "Ha ha --" Tang Yin smiled up, not to mention whether Zhang Zhihong had such ability. Even if he tortured Zhang Chu like this, he would not speak for himself. He patted Zhang Chu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. After all, you''re still a little useful." With that, he stood up and said to the bodyguards on the left and right: "find a military doctor and bandage his wound. Don''t let him die!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Two bodyguards stepped in and rushed away.


    Tang Yin ignored Zhang Chu and walked slowly back to Cai Youling. He stood in front of her, his eyes turned around her and looked at her.


    As a relative of Wang, Cai Youling has never been looked at so brazenly and unscrupulously. Her jade face was red, she glared back at Tang Yin angrily, and asked in a condensed voice, "what are you looking at?"


    "I''m looking at the difference between you and other nobles. Why can you speak of panic without blushing and panting?" Tang Yin replied with a smile.


    Cai Youling''s face turned more red. He snorted heavily and asked, "what do you want now?"


    Tang Yin''s eyes fell directly on Cai Youling''s face, stunned, but her mind was in a sharp turn. She considered how to use the proud background of these Lingwu students to coerce Ning Jun outside the city. Even if she couldn''t retreat, at least she had to make the other party dare not attack the city easily and strive for enough rest time for her own side.


    His face was hot. Cai Youling subconsciously took two steps back and turned his head at the same time, deliberately avoiding Tang Yin''s eyes.


    On the surface, she pretended to be tough and calm. In fact, her heart had already been mentioned to her throat. Now that she fell into Tang Yin''s hand, she was afraid that the other party would be lustful towards her. If her innocence was destroyed in his hand, even if she could keep her surname and life, how could she have the face to return to Ningguo again? What''s the face to see your parents?


    After a long silence, Tang Yin''s eyes finally moved away from Cai Youling''s face, waved to the soldiers around him and said, "take them back and take strict care of them. If something goes wrong, you can''t keep your head!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The surrounding wind soldiers trembled, promised one after another, pulled Cai Youling and others, and took them back to the barracks.


    His words also let Cai Youling, who was worried, breathe a sigh.


    When she was escorted away by the wind army, she didn''t even look at Zhang Chu lying at the root of the city wall. Now she is not only angry with him for his incompetence, but cruel to him for his greed for life and fear of death, betraying her companions, including her fiancee.


    Shen Zhichen asked, "what will you do when you are taken away by Tang Zhichen?"


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment and youyou said, "it seems that we need to talk to Zhan Wushuang and Zhan invincible face to face!"


    "Your Excellency means..."


    "Let me go out and meet him in front of the two armies to see if I can force Ning army to withdraw with these Lingwu college students."


    "This... I''m afraid there will be danger when adults meet with Zhan brothers..." Shen Zhichen said anxiously.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled and said, "just go separately!"


    "Oh!" Shen Zhichen also saw Tang Yin''s shadow separation on the battlefield. Since he wants to go there with separation, he has nothing to worry about.


    Tang Yin did not delay. At noon that day, he divided into shadow parts. No one took them. He rode a war horse and left Jinhua City alone and went straight to the nandaying camp of Ning army.


    Tang Yin didn''t know whether he could use CAI Youling and Zhang Chu to retreat from the enemy, but there was no harm in trying. He also looked at how important they were in Ning Jun''s mind.


    As soon as Tang Yin left the city, he saw the sentry outside Ning Jun''s camp. He hurried back to the camp and reported to Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi.


    Hearing that Jinhua city came out for a ride, the two brothers of the Zhan family were surprised and didn''t understand what tricks Feng Jun was playing.


    If Tang Yin doesn''t come out of the main camp for a long time, he will say loudly, "it''s time for Tang Yin to take the arrow away from me!"


    Tang Yin? Hearing these two words, Ning Jun, who were guarding inside and outside the Yuanmen gate, were surprised. The soldiers who had fought with vertical guns involuntarily carried their long guns one after another. Each one was dignified and looked like a great enemy behind Tang Yin from time to time to see if there were any other enemies.


    Soon, there was a scratch in Ning Jun''s camp. Then, the gate opened wide and a sentry rushed out of it. It looked like about 5000. In the middle of the camp, there were two Ning generals wearing silver helmets and silver armor and a red cloak. They rode pure white horses and walked side by side.


    When Ning Jun''s square array was 30 steps away from Tang Yin, it stopped. Then, the former soldiers separated to the left and right like a tide, and the two generals in the center of the camp urged the horse to walk out slowly.


    When he came to the front of the camp, Ning Jiang on the left only looked at Tang Yin, laughed and shouted, "Tang Yin, how dare you come to fight, but don''t have the courage to use your real body?"


    The one who spoke was the second commander of the 400000 Ning army. Zhan was invincible. The one next to him was his brother, Zhan was unparalleled.


    Zhan Wudi met Tang Yin, but Zhan Wudai met him for the first time. He couldn''t help looking at him more. It''s similar to Zhan Wudi''s description. Tang Yin is not old, and his appearance is white and clean. He has a natural smiling face, which makes people feel very kind.

 V1.Chapter 224

    Tang Yin smiled at Xiang Zhan invincible and didn''t speak.


    Don''t you even want to stop Tang Yin''s two armies from fighting this morning? Don''t you even want to see the rules of Tang Yin''s two armies? Don''t you want to scold me again


    Tang Yin said, "the envoy of your army is arrogant and domineering. If you don''t teach him a lesson, won''t it appear that I''m too weak to be bullied?" After a pause, he turned and said, "I''m here to see you two to persuade you to retreat!"


    "Retreat? Shit! Why should we retreat?" Zhan Wudi was furious, his face turned red, and his angry voice shouted.


    Tang Yin turned a blind eye to his anger, and the old God said, "don''t you care whether the people captured by me live or die?" He leaned forward and youyou said, "now as long as I give an order, they all have to fall on their heads. When the news gets back to Ningguo, I think their future is in jeopardy!"


    Wen Yan said that Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi''s faces changed at the same time. Now, what they are most worried about is that Tang Yin threatens his own side with captives such as Cai Youling and Zhang Chu. Zhan Wudi''s anger has rushed to the forehead, but it can''t break out. He can only stare at Tang Yingan, clench his teeth and clench his fist.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and continued step by step: "if the king of your country saw the body of the Queen''s sister, I don''t know what he would think of you two commanders."


    Zhan Wudi shouted angrily, "Tang Yin, don''t be too arrogant..."


    Zhan Wushuang glared at him. If he hadn''t used the people of Lingwu college without permission, why would he be threatened by Tang Yin now? At this time, his mind was also turning sharply, considering how to deal with Tang Yin. He was silent for a moment, then looked up, "Tang Yin, of course you can put the prisoners in your hands to death, but if you dare to do so, I will let you pay the blood debt of the wind country. Even if we want to retreat, we will always kill back to our country from here. It is not certain how many wind people will die in our hands at that time. If you make our brothers feel bad, your wind country will also be finished!"


    After listening to the elder brother''s words, Zhan Wudi immediately came to the spirit, his bloodshot eyes widened, and echoed: "yes, brother, if he dares to kill our prisoners, we will kill all the wind people. It depends on who dies more and who loses more!"


    Unexpectedly, Zhan Wushuang coerced himself with the surname and life of the people of the wind country. Tang Yin was very surprised and couldn''t react. If Zhan Wushuang really does what he says, I don''t know how many people of Feng country will die miserably at the hands of Ning army. At that time, Ning army will return to his country, and the vitality of Feng country will be greatly damaged.


    Fortunately, Tang Yin''s adaptability was very strong. He was only a little stunned and came back to his senses. He laughed on his back and said, "there is no match for war. Doing so will only arouse public anger. Not only will your two brothers die in the wind country, but none of your 400000 Ning army will want to return home alive!"


    Zhan matchless raised his chin and said in a grim voice, "if you have to kill my brothers, we will do so."


    Tang Yin''s unparalleled eyes on SHANGZHAN. Although they didn''t start, their eyes had crossed and collided in mid air, full of gunpowder.


    Finally, Zhan Wushuang first broke the silence and asked, "Tang Yin, how on earth do you want to release people?"


    Now Tang Yin can''t completely tear his face with the other party. He thought a little and said, "your army back 50 miles. I''ll consider releasing people."


    It is acceptable to give up the siege for the time being, and now Ning Jun has no enough food and grass, and he is unable to launch another large-scale siege. He nodded and said, "I can accept this condition, but if our army does what you say and you don''t let people go?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "I will naturally keep my word!"


    "This..."


    "My conditions are not finished yet. Your army will not only retreat fifty miles, but also not enter Jinguang County for half a step within ten days. After ten days, I will naturally return the eight captives to you unharmed." Tang Yin said word by word.


    "No!" Zhan Wushuang is not willing to accept such conditions. Now he has a clear view of the situation of the whole battlefield. The reason why Tang Yin ventured into Jinguang county and occupied this small Jinhua City is to prevent his own side from reinforcing the trapped Zhong Wen I. if he waited for ten days, Zhong Wen would be finished. The main force of the Tianyuan army went south to join Tang Yin and form a confrontation with his own side. At that time, Tang Yin was not promised, If you refuse to let him go, you can''t do anything about him.


    He said, "if you release people first, our Ning army will strictly abide by its promise, retreat 50 miles, and never advance half a step in ten days!"


    Tang Yin sneered, "you don''t trust me, of course I can''t trust you." After a pause, he said, "well, I can release four of the eight first. As for the remaining four, I will return them ten days later."


    Zhan Wushuang took a breath and immediately asked, "which four people do you want to release first?"


    "Zhang Chu, Mingxuan, Du Feng and Chen Li!" Tang Yin said that the four, except Chen Li, were all children of the nobility. In particular, Zhang Chu and Mingxuan, the two fathers, one is the right Minister of the state of Ning and the other is a general, both of whom are important officials of the king''s Court of the state of Ning. However, the most important one is missing, Cai Youling.


    "This..." for Zhan Wushuang, Zhang Chu, Mingxuan and others are important, but Cai Youling is more important. After all, he is a relative of Wang and his status is different from others. He pondered for a moment and said, "add one more person..."


    Before he went on, Tang Yin decisively interrupted and refused, saying, "no! It''s my limit to hand over these four people first. If you don''t accept it, I can''t help it. Just sit in the camp and wait for his eight heads!"


    "You..." looking at the proud Tang Yin, Zhan unparalleled hate''s teeth are itching.


    "Don''t threaten me with such things as slaughtering the people of Feng country. I''m the head of Tianyuan county. I can only govern Tianyuan county. As for other counties, it has nothing to do with me. If you want to kill, kill!" Tang Yin said with a relaxed shrug.


    Zhan Wushuang didn''t have a good strategy to deal with this soft and hard Tang Yin. He bowed his head and meditated. It''s better to rescue Zhang Chu, Mingxuan and others first. If something happens to others, at least their parents can say good words for their brothers in front of you.


    Thinking of this, he nodded and said, "well, let the four of them go first. After receiving the people, our army will accept your conditions. Step back 50 miles and don''t commit in ten days!"


    "OK! It''s a deal!" Tang Yin was overjoyed. Although ten days is not long, it can change many things. At least his own defense in Jinhua City can be further strengthened. In addition, the central army led by Zhong Wen is likely to collapse in these ten days.


    In short, winning ten days for your side will bring benefits without harm.


    Zhan Wushuang also said, "it''s a deal! I don''t know when Lord Tang is going to release people?"


    "Just this evening!"


    "OK! Then I''ll withdraw early tomorrow morning!"


    Tang Yin and Zhan Wushuang made a gentleman''s agreement. The former released Zhang Chu and other four people first, while the latter led the whole army to withdraw from Jinguang county and stopped invading within ten days. After negotiation, both sides return to their own camp. On the way back to the camp, Zhan Wudi groaned suspiciously and asked, "boss, can Tang Yin be trusted? How can you accept his terms?"


    "How dare you say?" Zhan Wushuang turned to glare at his brother, pointed to his nose and shouted, "if you didn''t use the people of Lingwu college, how could this happen today? You are the culprit!"


    Zhan Wudi shrunk his neck and muttered in a low voice: "anyway, I can''t solve the problem if you complain about me again..."


    Zhan Wushuang glared at him again with a faint light in his eyes and said in a slow voice, "Tang Yin can''t be trusted. I don''t know, but I know one thing very well. We must not retreat so casually."


    Zhan Wudi was in a good mood and asked: "boss, what do you mean..."


    "Tonight, we''ll clean up the camp and pretend to withdraw troops, so that the enemy can be unprepared, and then take the opportunity to send someone to sneak into the city and find a way to rescue the prisoners!" Said Zhan Wushuang youyou.


    "Boss, let me go!" Zhan Wudi''s eyes widened again.


    Looking at his brother, Zhan matchless sighed helplessly. He said positively, "invincible, you should remember that you are the commander-in-chief. You can''t get involved in danger yourself at any time. Your task is to sit in the army and command the overall situation." After reprimanding the invincible, he said slowly: "this can be done by Ling Peng."


    "He?" Zhan Wudi scoffed.


    Ling Peng is a newcomer in Ning army. It is not that he is young, but that he has joined Ning army for a short time. Like Tang Yin''s disciples, he was originally a Ranger. He was capricious and sinister. He had a bad reputation in the Ranger world and was gradually rejected by other Rangers. Later, he simply chose to join the army.


    Although he is not a good man, his spiritual cultivation is not simple, and the group of friends around him also have extraordinary skills. He soon found a place in the Ning army. However, because he was a Ranger and a general from an aristocratic family background such as war invincible, he naturally despised how to treat him.


    At this time, after listening to Zhan Wushuang''s words, he certainly disagreed and sneered: "boss, this man is just a man of Ranger origin. How can he lead the army to fight?"


    Zhan Wushuang is the same as Zhan Wudi. He doesn''t attach much importance to Ling Peng and hasn''t reused him. However, his mind is still very clear. He knows who should be used and where. He said in a calm voice: "this action is to save people, not to fight. If a decent general is sent, he may not be competent. If Ling Peng is sent, he has a higher chance of success. Moreover, even if the action fails, it is not a pity that he dies in the wind army!"

 V1.Chapter 225

    That evening, Tang Yin took Zhang Chu, Mingxuan, Du Feng and Chen Li out of the barracks and loaded them into the carriage according to his agreement with Zhan Wushuang.


    I don''t know what Tang Yin is going to do. Zhang Chu, who was injured by several arrows and was already dying, immediately woke up, lay in the car and shouted, "Lord Tang, I told you everything I know. You can''t kill me..."


    Pick up the curtain of the car, look at Zhang Chu, who is shouting repeatedly, and then look at the three people who are exposed outside. Tang Yin scoffs in his heart. It seems that the nobles of Ningguo are not as good as Fengguo. He intended to frighten Zhang Chu and said slowly, "don''t worry, if I send you on the road!" He also deliberately accentuated the word "on the road".


    After hearing this, Zhang Chu''s head buzzed, then his eyes turned up and fainted on the spot.


    Secretly scolding something useless, Tang Yin raised his head to sergeant Feng who was driving the car and said, "go!"


    There were no extra taxis to accompany and no generals to press the cart. Only a military Sergeant drove the carriage out of Jinhua City and walked slowly to the Ningjun camp.


    Before approaching the yuan gate of Ning army, the yuan gate of Ning army opened wide when he got the news. Zhan invincible led a cavalry of more than 100 people to run out quickly. In front of the carriage, Zhan Wudi got off the horse without saying hello to sergeant Feng, picked up the curtain with the purple light knife in his hand and looked inside.


    In fact, Zhan Wudi doesn''t know Zhang Chu. They live in Lingwu college all the year round, and they don''t have many opportunities to contact Zhan Wudi. Even if they join the army and go to war with the army, Zhan Wudi doesn''t pay attention to these noble childe brothers, and doesn''t pay much attention to them at ordinary times.


    Zhan Wudi doesn''t know four people, but they all know him. Suddenly, Zhan Wudi appeared outside the car. Except Zhang Chu, who was in a coma, the other three thought they were dazed. They sat in the car, stared round and shouted, "Wu... Invincible general, you... Why are you here?"


    Zhan Wudi didn''t answer, but took a quick look in the car, then shook his head to the cavalry accompanying him and asked them to confirm the identity of the four. After receiving the instructions from Zhan Wudi, several cavalry soldiers stepped forward quickly, carefully looked at the four people, and then nodded to Zhan Wudi, saying that they were right.


    Seeing this, Zhan Wudi was relieved. He said to the four people, "now you''re all right. I''m here to pick you up and go back to camp!" As he spoke, his eyes fell on Zhang Chu and asked suspiciously, "this brother..."


    "He''s Zhang Chu. He''s been hurt by many arrows. Now he faints!"


    "Oh!" Zhan Wudi frowned and could see that Zhang Chu was badly hurt. He put down the curtain, went around to the front of the carriage, looked up and down at the wind soldiers driving the carriage. Without saying anything, he first reached out his hand to grasp the leather armor on his body, forced himself back to the area, dragged it out of the carriage, then pushed it hard to Jinhua City and shouted, "you can roll back."


    The wind soldier fell and stumbled. It was not easy to stabilize his tumbling body, glared at the invincible, and asked, "that carriage..."


    Before he finished, Zhan Wudi snorted and said, "I''ve requisitioned the carriage. I want your head!"


    Seeing that he raised the big knife in his hand, the wind soldier shrunk his neck, jumped up quickly from the ground, turned his head and ran away.


    Zhan Wudi took Zhang Chu back to his army camp. Except that Zhang Chu in a coma was handed over to the military doctor for treatment, Mingxuan, Du Feng and Chen Li were all taken to the account of the Chinese army. At this time, the three of Mingxuan had confirmed that they had indeed returned to their camp, and they all felt like the rest of their lives. Seeing the commander-in-chief and matchless, the three seemed to see their families, knelt down and cried bitterly.


    For these people, Zhan Wushuang is also very helpless, neither blame nor scold. He sighed and comforted, "well, the three generals are safe now. There''s no need to cry anymore!"


    After a while, the three stopped crying, hung their heads and twitched their bodies.


    Zhan Wushuang first asked people to prepare some drinks and food for them, and then asked, "you have stayed in Jinhua City for so long. You must know the general strength of the wind army?"


    Mingxuan, Du Feng and Chen Li stayed in Jinhua City for several days, but these days they have been detained in the barracks and guarded by special personnel. They can''t get out at all. How do you know how many people there are in the Feng army? However, none of them had a good intention to say that it would be humiliating to be a prisoner of the enemy. If you ask three unknowns again, wouldn''t it be more humiliating to see people?


    The three looked at each other. Mingxuan first said, "unparalleled general, there are a lot of wind troops. According to my observation, there must be at least 50000 or 60000 people!"


    Before Zhan Wushuang spoke, Du Feng immediately shook his head and said, "more than, more than! I think the wind army is no less than 100000. The camp of the wind army is close to the wall. There must be at least 100000 people in such a big circle!"


    One said 50000 or 60000 and the other said 100000. The gap between them is more than double. Does this make you believe what you said? Zhan Wushuang frowned into a pimple and looked at the three without saying a word for a long time.


    After a pause, he asked again, "where are you imprisoned in the city?"


    "The North Camp of the wind army!" This time, the three were quite sure and replied in unison. "Our barracks are very close to the north city wall, less than 50 meters."


    As soon as Zhan Wushuang''s eyes lit up, he immediately came to the spirit. He leaned forward and asked suspiciously, "Miss Youling is also imprisoned with you?"


    "Yes! Unparalleled general, the wind army did not separate us."


    "Oh!" Zhan Wushuang answered slowly, his eyes rolling and meditating for a moment. He immediately asked the three people to find paper and pen and ask them to draw the exact location of their barracks. After the three picked up the pen, you and I made a rough sketch on the paper. Of course, the three people don''t know the specific structure of the city, but they still know the general location of the place of detention and mark it out.


    After receiving the sketches drawn by the three, Zhan Wushuang looked at them carefully for a while, and then handed them to other Ning generals in the account of the Chinese army for circulation.


    He said: "tonight, I will start camp and pull out the stronghold and withdraw from Jinguang County as agreed. Of course, this is not really to retreat, but to confuse the Feng army. I intend to send a strange soldier to sneak into the north city of Jinhua and rescue Miss Youling. I don''t know who is willing to shoulder this important task?"


    When he finished asking, the full Ning generals looked at each other, and no one stood up to answer.


    The small Jinhua City has so many wind troops that it may even have more than 100000 people. Even if it is careless to take precautions, it is difficult to successfully rescue people in such a dense situation of the enemy. If it is not good, even its own surname and life have to be built in it. No one is afraid of death, and no one is willing to die for nothing.


    After Zhan Wushuang asked, the big tent was unusually quiet. People didn''t even dare to breathe. For fear that Zhan Wushuang would notice himself and arrange the task on his head.


    The reaction of Zhan Wushuang to the generals was expected. Fortunately, he already had a suitable candidate in his heart. His eyes swept over the faces of the people one by one, and finally fell on Ling Peng. He said slowly, "I think it''s up to general Ling Pengling to do it!"


    Go! Ling Peng almost vomited blood when he heard the speech. In his heart, he greeted the eight generations of Zhan Wushuang''s ancestors collectively.


    Since he joined the army, he has worked under the command of Zhan Wushuang. However, Zhan Wushuang has never assigned him any actual positions, nor has he been given a single soldier. It has nothing to do with him when asking for merit from the top. Now it''s better to find him for the task of dying.


    Ling Peng secretly grinned and scolded, but he didn''t dare to show it on the surface. He quickly stood out from the crowd and saluted Zhan Wushuang, saying respectfully: "it''s a great honor for him to pay so much attention to his subordinates. However, this matter is very important, and his subordinates have limited ability. I''m afraid it''s difficult to shoulder this heavy responsibility!"


    When others didn''t speak, Zhan Wudi first stared up, hummed heavily and said, "didn''t general Ling always complain that the marshal didn''t give you something to do? Now that I''ve given you something to do, why are you picky? Do you want to resist the order and disobey it?"


    After hearing this, Ling Peng softened his knees, knelt directly to the ground and said repeatedly, "no, no, no! The invincible general misunderstood. His subordinates absolutely didn''t mean to resist the order. They just felt that they were lack of ability and were afraid of missing the general''s major event!"


    "Ha ha!" Zhan Wushuang smiled leisurely and waved his hand to stop Zhan Wushuang, Said to Ling Peng: "General Ling, get up! I always attach great importance to your ability. I don''t think anyone is more suitable for sneaking into Jinhua City this time. Don''t worry, I''ll arrange general Longxing and Deng Nan to meet you outside the north city. As long as you save people outside the city, you don''t have to take care of other things. When you come back, I''ll count you as a great achievement, not only to you If you ask for a reward, you will also give the three regiments to you to command! "


    Zhan Wushuang''s promise is rich, but Ling Peng is not a fool. If all his people are dead, it''s useless to give a golden mountain! However, Zhan Wushuang had said to this extent. He had no room to refuse. He could only lead the order with a stiff head and bow his hand and said, "subordinate, obey!"


    "Good!" Zhan Wushuang smiled and said, "when the fourth watch arrives, do it on time. In addition, you two generals Longxing and Dengnan, each with 10000 elite soldiers, ambush in the grass outside the north city. Once general Ling succeeds, you two will stop the pursuit of the wind army even if you fight for your last name!"


    "Yes, general!" Long Xing and Deng Nan are both old subordinates with matchless war. They don''t talk as much nonsense as Ling Peng. As long as there is a military order, they don''t hesitate to take the order immediately.


    "Yes!" Zhan Wushuang nodded and waved, "go back and prepare first!"


    "Yes! My subordinates leave!"


    Ling Peng, long Xing and Deng Nan agreed and turned out of the account of the Chinese army.


    Looking at Ling Peng''s back after leaving, the smile on Zhan Wushuang''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a face of meditation.

 V1.Chapter 226

    In Jinhua City.


    Zhang Chu was returned to Ning Jun, and Shangguan yuanrang and others were also discussing with Tang Yin whether the other party would keep its promise and withdraw the whole army from Jin Guangjun. In Tang Yin''s view, with CAI Youling''s trump card in his hand, he doesn''t worry about Ning Jun''s failure to obey.


    Sure enough, that night, the sentry on the tower came to report to Tang Yin that Ning Bing had begun to clean up the camp and gather the tent in the camp, which seemed to be ready to withdraw. Hearing the news, Tang Yin was naturally overjoyed. He immediately took Shangguan yuanrang and others to the head of the city to watch the movement of Ning Jun camp.


    As reported by the soldiers under their command, the Ningjun camp is busy now. There are Ningjun holding high torches in and out everywhere. The tents of many barracks have been torn down, exposing a large area of open space. Tang Yin narrowed a pair of green night eyes, walked slowly on the wall and looked up at the Ning army camp.


    Others may not be able to see the situation of Ning Jun camp, but he can. While watching him, he nodded secretly in his heart. He expected it to be good. Zhan Wushuang still compromised.


    Thinking, the corners of his mouth rose slowly and the smile on his face deepened. Shen Zhichen was also watching, but he didn''t have night eyes or Tang Yin''s strong eyesight. He didn''t see clearly for a long time. However, seeing the smile on Tang Yin''s face, he guessed that Ning Jun was really going to retreat. He turned his eyes and muttered in a low voice, "Ning Jun won''t cheat, will he?"


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. Tang Yin, hearing the speech, immediately stopped, looked back at Shen Zhichen and asked, "what does general Shen say?"


    Shen Zhichen frowned, He said with concern: "I always think it''s abnormal for Ning army to retreat like this. Every step of the 400000 army is a huge consumption. Ning army finally pushed forward to Jinguang county and confronted our army for so many days. It''s too strange to think that the whole army withdrew just because of CAI Youling. Even if Cai Youling''s identity is so unusual and important, the commander of Ning army should not The decision to withdraw troops should be made so hastily. Sir, should Ning''s army retreat deliberately pose to confuse our army, let our army neglect prevention, and then take the opportunity to make a sneak attack all night? "


    Ah? After hearing Shen Zhichen''s words, Tang Yin couldn''t help taking a breath. What he said is not unreasonable! Think about it carefully. It''s really abnormal for Zhan Wushuang to accept his offer so happily. Is Ning Jun really pretending to retreat, but in fact he wants to sneak an attack at night?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yin clenched her fist, and the green light in her eyes was more prosperous, which was almost shining. He nodded and said to the others, "general Shen''s concern is very right. We can''t take it lightly because Ning Jun wants to withdraw. We must strengthen our vigilance tonight!"


    Shangguan yuanrang and others looked positive and bowed their hands and said, "yes, sir."


    "Also," Tang Yin rubbed his chin and said faintly, "it''s not safe to detain Cai Youling in Beicheng..." he didn''t expect Ning Jun to send someone to secretly save people, but felt that once Ning Jun attacked, the other side of Beicheng must be the focus of Ning Jun''s attack. If Cai Youling and others were imprisoned in Beicheng, what if they ran away?


    Shen Zhichen asked, "where do you think it is appropriate to detain them?"


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll put them in my big tent for the time being tonight. I''ll take care of them nearby. I''m not afraid of problems."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Shen Zhichen had no opinion and bowed down to receive the order.


    Tang Yin gave way to Shangguan yuan again: "Yuan rang, work harder tonight and help general Shen guard the north city together."


    "Yes!" Shangyuan simply promised.


    After explaining everything that should be explained, Tang Yin stood at the head of the city and watched for a while before leading people down the wall and ordering them to return to their posts.


    After a short time, Shen Zhichen personally led his corporal to charge Cai Youling to Tang Yin''s account.


    The four are two men and two women. In addition to Cai Youling, they are Feng Yuze, Jin Lei and Shen Cuiling. Feng Yuze is the son of Taifu Fengcheng, Jin Lei is the son of general Jin Huan, and Shen Cuiling is the daughter of general Shen Fang. Of the four, of course, Cai Youling and Feng Yuze have the most prominent family background.


    Seeing Tang Yin in casual clothes in the big tent, the four were stunned. I don''t know what he meant to bring his four people here.


    Seeing the four people staring at themselves full of enemies and vigilance, Tang Yin smiled, waved her hand and said, "tonight, you four will live in my big tent."


    "Lord Tang, what does that mean?" Cai Youling asked suspiciously.


    Tang Yin said slowly, "for your safety, I''m worried that Jinhua City will not be peaceful tonight."


    Unable to understand the meaning of his words, Cai Youling didn''t ask again. As soon as the conversation turned, he asked, "where have you taken the four Zhang Chu people?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "of course, I sent them home!"


    "You killed them?" Cai Youling asked in unison.


    Tang Yin said, "didn''t you understand me? I sent them back to your Ning army camp." Seeing that the four men were surprised, he continued: "if Ning Jun retreats obediently, I will send you back together."


    Cai Youling thought for a moment and said in surprise, "you use us to threaten the unparalleled general?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "you have such utilization value, don''t you?"


    Cai Youling glared at Tang Yin, his silver teeth clenched and said angrily, "Tang Yin, you''re so mean!"


    Tang Yin said indifferently, "it''s not mean to use any means on the battlefield. As long as we can win the final victory. It''s mean and inferior if the incompetence of the commander-in-chief leads to countless deaths and injuries."


    Cai Youling was speechless. In her opinion, she couldn''t make clear the truth with Tang Yin at all.


    Tang Yin was also lazy to talk to them. He got up and walked behind the screen and said, "I sleep inside and you sleep outside. Don''t try to escape. The outside is heavily guarded. You can''t fly out even if you become a fly; don''t try to plot against me. I sleep very light. If I''m too close to me, be careful that I miss your head!"


    As he spoke, he went behind the screen, lay on the bed and slept in peace.


    Cai Youling, Feng Yuze, Jin Lei and Shen Cuiling, who stayed in the account, looked at each other and gasped at each other. After all, Tang Yin didn''t mean to kill them now, which made them more or less relieved. Feng Yuze asked in a low voice, "have Zhang Chu and Tang Yin really put them back? If so, we will be put back soon!"


    Cai Youling glanced at him and slowly lowered his head.


    She is not as optimistic as Feng Yuze. Tang Yin can release Zhang Chu and his four men in order to make Ning army retreat outside the city. Once Ning army really withdraws, it is not certain whether Tang Yin will release his four men.


    At this time, Shen Cuiling sobbed softly again and muttered in a low voice intermittently: "I knew this... I shouldn''t have listened to my father''s words to go out with the army... If I didn''t come to Fengguo... Now I''m still at home in Liangzhou..."


    Shen Cuiling can be regarded as the weakest of them. Since he was captured, he has always cried and complained. Cai Youling and others have long been tired of persuading her. Now when they see her crying again, no one pays attention to her.


    The big tent was quiet, leaving only Shen Cuiling with a low cry.


    After a while, a gentle gasp came out of the screen. That''s Tang Yin''s voice.


    Cai Youling looked up at the screen and then looked around.


    Tang Yin''s big account can be said to be a house without walls and nothing else. Except for the screen at the inner end, there was only one table in the tent, and there were no weapons hanging on the tent cloth. Her eyes rolled around and finally fell on the wine pot in the middle of the table.


    It can be seen that the wine pot is made of pure copper. Although I don''t know the weight, it is the only hard thing in the account.


    Cai Youling bit his teeth and then secretly pulled off Feng Yuze''s sleeve. The latter turned and looked at her blankly. She first put a crossbow on the table, then bent down and wrote the word "kill" on the ground with her index finger.


    Feng Yuze is not a fool. After reading it, she immediately understood what she meant. She wanted to kill Tang Yin with a wine pot!


    He shook his body and shook his head at Cai Youling.


    Cai Youling grabbed his arm, motioned him to keep quiet, then stood up and walked slowly to the table.


    She walked carefully for fear of making a noise. When she reached the table, she stood still for a while and slowly grabbed the wine pot. The wine pot is half empty, but the weight is not light. It''s heavy to carry in your hand. If you use it to hit a person''s head with all your strength, it''s estimated that the skull can also be broken.


    She stood quietly at the table for a while, listening to the panting sound in the screen was still gentle, so she grabbed the wine pot and quickly retreated back.


    At this time, Shen Cuiling stopped crying, gathered around with Jin Lei, and looked at Cai Youling in surprise and horror.


    Cai Youling squatted down, handed the wine pot to Feng Yuze, and quickly wrote a few words on the ground: Smash Tang Yin and find a chance to escape!


    Holding the wine pot handed to him by Cai Youling, Feng Yuze''s hands trembled. It''s easy to kill Tang Yin with the wine pot. What if he can''t kill him? What if it catches the attention of the off account Garrison and rushes to kill recently? His head shook like a rattle, as if he had taken a hot potato and stuffed the wine pot back to Cai Youling.


    He glared at him fiercely. Cai Youling secretly scolded him for being useless. Then he handed the wine pot to Jin Lei and wrote on the ground: kill Tang Yin.


    Jin Lei''s courage is not as good as Feng Yuze. Seeing her hand over the wine pot to him, his face suddenly changed, and he leaned back, retreating like a snake and scorpion.


    blamed! If you can make a noise now, Cai Youling will certainly point at their noses and yell at them.


    Looking at the frightened Feng Yuze and Jin Lei, and then listening to the symmetrical breathing sound in the screen, Cai Youling clenched her teeth, stamped her feet and crossed her heart. She decided to do it by herself. Even if Tang Yin could not be killed, it would be good to hurt him and subdue him.

 V1.Chapter 227

    Don''t let Tang Yin and Shuangling go for a long time. "Feng Yin and Shuangling will stop us from going......"


    Before they finished, Cai Youling shook his head and interrupted, whispering, "don''t be so naive. If our army really retreats, Tang Yin will never let us go. If you miss this opportunity today, you''ll never find it again!"


    "This..." Feng and Jin were speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    Cai Youling added, "since you two are timid, I''ll do it. Get out of the way!" She lowered her voice and scolded them. She stretched out her hand to push them away and motioned them to go to the tent to vent, while she walked straight behind the screen.


    Feng Yuze and Jin Lei had no choice but to go to the door of the big tent according to Cai Youling''s meaning and listen to the movement outside. Shen Cuiling was completely stunned at this time. She sat on the ground and looked at Cai Youling, Feng Yuze and Jin Lei. Her lips were open and closed. She didn''t know what she was muttering to herself.


    In addition, Cai Youling, holding the wine pot made of pure copper in one hand, walked cautiously and slowly behind the screen. As a student from Lingwu college, she is not an ordinary weak woman. Even if her aura is sealed, her physical strength after years of training is amazing. No matter how profound Tang Yin''s cultivation is, if she really hits her head with a wine pot, her skull will have to be broken.


    Cai Youling made up his mind at this time, killed Tang Yin while he was sleeping, and then took the julingdan on him. After the aura recovered, he rushed out with Feng Yuze and others to find a chance to escape back to the camp. She calculated very well, but since Tang Yin, whose surname was so suspicious, dared to leave the four of them in his big account, how could he be unprepared?


    After a short time, Cai Youling has carried the wine pot to the bed behind the screen. Looking at Tang Yin who is still sleeping on the bed, her eyes are shining. The wine pot she was carrying is also raised high. She looks at Tang Yin''s temple and tries her best to smash it down.


    The temple is cartilage. Without the protection of spirit armor, no one can withstand a heavy blow. Before Cai Youling''s wine pot fell, Tang Yin, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes and slowly asked Cai Youling''s murderous eyes, "what''s the purpose of running by my bed when Miss Youling doesn''t sleep?"


    Tang Yin''s sudden soberness and sudden questions made Cai Youling''s head hum and almost scream. However, her reaction was too fast. The wine pot held high was immediately put down. At the same time, the killing machine in her eyes disappeared and her face was full of smiles. She said softly, "I''m here to see if Lord Tang is asleep."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin smiled to herself that this woman really turned her face like turning a book. I''m afraid even the men who have been on the battlefield for a long time have to sigh for their ingenuity and stability in the face of danger. Since she is going to act, Tang Yin is also interested in playing with her. He smiled and said, "what if I don''t sleep?"


    Cai Youling was stunned for a moment, then took advantage of the situation to lift the wine pot in his hand and said, "if Lord Tang hasn''t slept yet, the little woman wants to have a few drinks with Lord Tang..."


    Secretly praised her reaction, Tang Yin said with a smile: "it''s so good, I just want to!" As he spoke, he took the wine pot in CAI Youling''s hand, drank two mouthfuls of wine at the mouth, then casually wiped the corners of his mouth, handed the wine pot back to Cai Youling, and said with a smile: "Youling, it''s your turn to drink."


    Looking at the spout that Tang Yin just touched, her jade face rose red, but she said it herself. Now there is no suitable excuse to postpone it. She swallowed a mouthful of spit secretly, hardened her scalp and drank a mouthful of wine into the spout.


    Her drinking capacity is pretty good, but she ignores one point. Feng wine is different from Ning wine. Ning wine is more like green wine, clear and light. Even if people who can''t drink a few cups, it''s OK, but Feng wine is different, pure and strong. When she drinks it into her stomach, her whole body seems to be on fire.


    Cai Youling was unprepared. After taking a big sip, he coughed and his face turned red, almost bleeding. Seeing this, Tang Yin helped her sit by the bed, patted her on the back with one hand, and said with a smile, "wine is for tasting, not for filling. If Miss Ling drinks like this, wouldn''t it be wasted?"


    At this time, Cai Youling''s stomach seemed to gather a fire. She was not in the mood to listen to Tang Yin''s hypocritical nonsense. Seeing that he held himself in one hand and rubbed his back in the other hand, she was ashamed and angry. Her anger went straight to the forehead from the soles of her feet, but she didn''t dare to scold Tang Yin. She forced herself to laugh and said, "Lord Tang, I''m too drunk to go back first...", She''s about to get up.


    It''s better not to stand up. I just feel a whirl at this stop. She swayed a few times and plopped back into bed, her eyes double shadowed.


    "This wine..." she looked at Tang Yin dimly.


    The smile on Tang Yin''s face deepened and became extremely evil. He replied slowly: "this is the strongest wine in the country of wind. Burning a knife, and miss Youling drank so much for the first time. It''s also a normal reaction to feel dizzy." Then he grabbed Cai Youling''s arm and pulled it to the bed. He said softly, "since you''re here, don''t go back."


    Cai Youling is so clever that she can''t understand Tang Yin''s explicit words. She screamed badly. She violently broke away from Tang Yin''s hand and said, "Lord Tang, you misunderstand, I didn''t mean that..."


    "Hey?" With a fierce effort, Tang Yin pulled Cai Youling completely to the bed, then turned over, pressed her, and said with a smile, "what do you mean by coming to me for a drink late at night? Miss Youling doesn''t have to be embarrassed!" As he spoke, he raised Cai Youling''s arms, clasped his wrists with one hand, and the other hand began to untie the belt on her clothes.


    As the armor was removed, Cai Youling is now only wearing Chinese clothes. The Chinese clothes are torn apart and there are underwear inside.


    Tang Yin originally just wanted to tease her, but when he saw her pink underwear and large areas of snow-white skin under her clothes, the desire in his body also burned. He reached out and grabbed her underwear, pulled it slightly with force, and listened to a hiss, and the underwear was pulled off. The plump and rich * jumped into Tang Yin''s eyes like two little rabbits.


    At this time, Cai Youling realized that the matter was really serious. Looking at the * * burning in his eyes, she knew that Tang Yin was not scaring herself. She screamed, twisting her body and shouting at the three people outside the screen: "Yuze, Jin Lei and Cuiling, come and save me!"


    Hearing her cry, Feng Yuze and Jin Lei, who had already felt something wrong, were shocked at the same time and couldn''t wait any longer. They both ran to the screen. When they got to the screen, Tang Yin was pressing on Cai Youling, and their hands were up and down, and the latter''s coat had been completely pulled out.


    "You..."


    Before they could speak, Tang Yin, who was lying on Cai Youling, flashed in her eyes and shouted in a deep voice, "bold!" While talking, his hand reached under the bed and touched a waning moon shaped machete. He only waved his arm. The machete flew out of his hand, spinning in the air and directed at Feng Yuze.


    The knife was too fast and too sudden.


    There was only a snort in the earrings. The tip of the machete was stabbing Feng Yuze''s chest. Its strength was so fierce that it pierced Feng Yuze''s chest. The tip of the machete poked out from behind and pierced the tent cloth of the camp behind him.


    Feng Yuze couldn''t say a word. He shook from side to side, and then fell to the ground with blood flowing, which dyed the ground red.


    Without waiting for Tang Yin to touch the second machete, Jin Lei, who stood next to Feng Yuze, gave a cry of surprise, * * fell to the ground, then howled like a ghost and ran out of the screen.


    In the chaos inside the tent, the wind troops outside also heard the movement. The curtain was removed from the outside, and then rushed to more than a dozen bodyguards wearing black helmets and black armor. At the same time as they were recently, Jin Lei was running towards them like crazy. Without saying a word, the head guard captain kicked Jin Lei directly to the ground. Without looking at him, he walked out behind the screen and asked in a hurry, "Sir, are you okay..."


    While talking, he had reached behind the screen and saw Tang Yin and semi naked Cai Youling lying in bed. The next words were blocked in his throat and couldn''t speak out.


    Tang Yin frowned and shouted, "get out!"


    "Ah? Ah, yes... Yes! My Lord!" The captain of the guard reacted and immediately turned around and walked out quickly. The guards behind him saw blood flowing out behind the screen. When they didn''t know how to return, they wanted to rush over to check. The captain of the guard waved to the crowd and said repeatedly, "Sir, it''s all right. Go out, go out!"


    The bodyguards were all puzzled, but they didn''t dare to disobey orders. They followed the captain of the bodyguard and quickly withdrew from the big tent.


    The bodyguards withdrew. Feng Yuze was stabbed to death by Tang Yin. Jin Lei got a heavy kick and lay on the ground with "Shen Yin" convulsions. Shen Cuiling retreated to the corner of the camp and shrank into a ball and kept crying. Tang Yin in the screen squinted at Cai Youling under her and said, "Miss Youling, there are only two of us left now."


    "Beast! Let me go!" Cai Youling''s eyes were red at this time. He raised his head fiercely and bit Tang Yin on the shoulder.


    The latter is not vague. He bit Cai Youling''s neck with his side head. Of course, he didn''t exert any force. He just let Cai Youling eat the pain and screamed. At the same time, he vacated one hand and removed her pants.


    In the blink of an eye, Cai Youling had been stripped naked by him and lay under him.


    In any case, there is still a gap in physical strength between women and men. Besides, Cai Youling''s aura is sealed at this time, and the other party is Tang Yin in his heyday.

 V1.Chapter 228

    After a short time, Cai Youling has gradually lost the strength to struggle and resist, leaving only the cry of grievance and the sound of "Shen Yin" in pain.


    However, no one will pity her. In the eyes of Feng Jun, Ning people are the enemy, and the men, women, old and young of Ning are not worth dying.


    Inside the screen, Tang Yin wreaked havoc on Cai Youling, and there was a warm body lying beside the bed. Outside the screen, Jin Lei and Shen Cuiling trembled with fear. Listening to the bursts of painful "Shen Yin" sound coming from inside, they didn''t even have the strength to stand up. They shrank to the ground and sobbed and wept.


    On the other side, Ningjun camp.


    Ling Peng accepted the military order of Zhan Wushuang and went to Jinhua City to save people. Of course, he couldn''t go alone. He found all his Ranger friends who joined the army with him.


    Those who can make friends with Ling Peng and are willing to join the army with him are naturally similar to him. After listening to Ling Peng''s story, Ning Jun, who came from more than a dozen Rangers, broke out one after another and scolded that matchless was not a thing and asked Ling Peng to die.


    Ling Peng looked around at the crowd, Youyou said: "We are now working under Zhan Wushuang. We have no choice but to obey his military orders. We still have to go to the city to save people, but whether we can save people is beyond our control. Therefore, you will accompany me to Jinhua City. It''s best to have a chance to save people. If we don''t have a chance, we don''t have to force it. As long as we can return safely!"


    "OK! Brother Ling, we all listen to you!" These people followed Ling Peng''s lead. After listening to his words, they nodded in agreement.


    Ling Peng answered, arched his hands and said, "then I thank you brothers."


    "Brother Ling, you''re welcome!"


    There were only a dozen of them. Before leaving the Ningjun camp, they first covered with spirit armor, and then uniformly dyed it black to facilitate the secret action. After preparation, they went out of the Ningjun North camp one after another and sneaked straight to the north wall of Jinhua City. As soon as they left the front foot, long Xing and Deng Nan led 10000 Ning troops respectively, and quietly left the North Camp. They hid in the grass in front of the two armies, crawled forward and approached Jinhua City little by little.


    Let''s say that Ling Peng and his group, sometimes sneaking around with a hairy waist and sometimes jumping, hid all the way, and finally came under the wall of the north city of Jinhua City.


    Ling Peng and others are really experienced and familiar with doing things that can''t be seen in the dark. It''s right to calculate this.


    Hiding under the city wall, they listened to the movement on the top of the city, and soon judged the law of the wind army patrol back and forth. After another patrol wind army passed by, Ling Peng nodded to the people around him, then quickly took off his flying claws, swung them for a while, and threw them up fiercely. He only heard a slight click, and the flying claws firmly fastened on the inner side of the arrow stack.


    He pulled the rope connecting the flying claw and felt very strong. Then he followed the rope and began to climb up quickly. They moved fast and nimble, and in a short time, more than a dozen people had gone up to the wall.


    Hiding in the shadow of the arrow stack, a dozen people quickly retracted their flying claws and went into Jinhua City from the wall on the other side.


    It''s simple to say, but in fact, the risk is great. We must grasp the right opportunity in order to avoid the patrol with dense wind forces. Ling Peng and others have just achieved this. It can be seen that their ability is still extraordinary.


    After successfully entering Jinhua City, more than a dozen people hid behind a barracks. At this time, Ling Peng took the opportunity to take out the sketch, check the place where Cai Youling and others were detained, and then raise his eyes to look around.


    After watching it for a while, he yelled and scolded in his heart. The picture was vague and only marked the general position. At that time, he didn''t feel much. Now he enters the city and is in the Fengjun camp, with barracks and tents connected one by one. Where can he find the place where Cai Youling''s four people are detained?


    Alas! Ling Peng sighed in his heart. Now he can only find it by feeling and luck! He threw down his head to a dozen or so companions and quickly sneaked past according to the approximate position noted in the sketch. Because there are rows of barracks around, there are many obstacles, and their actions become much easier.


    Soon, a dozen people sneaked into the approximate position indicated in the sketch. Ling Peng raised his eyes and looked left and right. A large camp tent in front of him on his right aroused his idea. In this camp, this camp is the largest, and its appearance and shape are similar to those painted on the sketch. Is this the place where our prisoners are detained?


    Ling Peng moved in his heart, waved to his companions, gathered them together, and then made a crossbow mouth to the tent, indicating that they were ready to sneak in.


    There are no guards around the camp, but there are two wind soldiers standing guard at the door. It is easy for Ling Peng and others to solve the two sentries.


    More than a dozen people didn''t enter from the front of the camp, but quickly circled to the rear of the camp. Then, they raised their legs high, gently dropped their feet, and slowly approached the two wind soldiers close to the camp.


    When they reached the attack range, Ning Jun on the left and right sides winked at each other, and then shot together. Two thin and long spirit swords pierced into the hearts of the two sentries.


    There was no shouting or the sound of the body to the ground. Ling Peng and others held the body and pulled it to the rear of the camp. After confirming that there were no sentry posts around, they opened the curtain, fished in and flashed into the camp one after another.


    Recently, Ling Peng and others immediately regretted it, because it was empty and there was a person lying there, and it was by no means their own captured personnel. The man was wearing the black helmet and armor of the wind army. He lay behind the table and looked at several wine pots scattered around him. It was obvious that the wind didn''t drink less before he fell asleep.


    Without seeing his own captured people, Ling Peng wanted to lead them out, but he just stepped out and quickly retracted back. He turned his head and looked at the sleeping wind, and his eyes kept turning.


    According to this bullshit sketch, it is extremely difficult to find the place of detention. Now when you enter the enemy camp, you will disturb the enemy if you are not careful. Instead of blindly looking for it, you might as well stop it and quit immediately. But he just went back with empty hands. Ling Peng was afraid that Zhan Wushuang would blame him. If he couldn''t do it well, he would say that he didn''t enter Jinhua City at all. If he could bring back the head of a wind general, he would not only block the mouth of others, but also make a small contribution.


    Thinking of this, he looked at his companion, stretched out his hand and pointed to the sleeping wind in the camp, returned his hand and made a "kill" gesture on his neck.


    These people used to follow Ling Penggan in killing and robbing goods. Seeing his gestures, they immediately understood his meaning. Without talking, more than a dozen people have been carrying spirit swords and slowly surrounded by the wind.


    The Feng Jiang was indeed sleeping and didn''t drink less wine, but he was very alert and had amazing ear power. He didn''t hear anything from the other party recently, but he heard a slight sound of footsteps when they began to approach him slowly.


    I saw his body on the mattress suddenly shake, and then turned over and sat up. He didn''t see the person clearly. He first asked suspiciously, "who is it?"


    Ah? Seeing that the other party was awakened, Ling Peng and others took a breath of air-conditioning. Ling Peng, who stayed behind and didn''t come forward, shouted in a low voice: "do it quickly, don''t let him make a noise!"


    With his words, a dozen people who had been slow suddenly started, like a dozen arrows off the string, and even people with swords stabbed at the wind.


    At such a close distance and facing so many enemies, no one can escape under such a sharp attack. This Feng will be no exception.


    He can''t dodge, and even the brain that just woke up hasn''t fully awakened, but the aura in his body first senses the approaching danger.


    At the moment of the other party''s attack, a thick white spirit fog came out from his body and covered his body. Then, the spirit fog condensed from gas to solid, and covered him with a layer of spirit armor.


    Jingling - the continuous sound of iron collision sounded around the windmaster''s body. More than a dozen sparks suddenly appeared and splashed everywhere. More than a dozen spirit swords stabbed the windmaster''s spirit armor together. Because they are all the cultivation accomplishments of turning the world upward, more than ten spirit swords hit the target at the same time, but they didn''t hurt the spirit armor on the wind general.


    At the same time when more than a dozen people were shocked, the wind completely sobered up his mind. He looked around at the people around him and said with a grin: "it''s an assassin! You''re so brave!" As he spoke, his body suddenly shook, and more than a dozen spirit swords on his body were bounced off. Then he stepped forward and punched two Ning Jun in front of him.


    oh dear! This man is awesome! The two attacked Ning Jun screamed in their hearts and withdrew with their swords. Even if the other party only gave a fist, they didn''t dare to resist their edge. They retreated, but Naning Jiang didn''t stop. He continued to rush forward, ran close to them, swept their fists and hit them on the cheek.


    The two Ning soldiers had exhausted their strength and had not had time to breathe. At this time, they were unable to dodge. When they saw the strong wind coming from each other''s fists, they could only harden their scalp, bite their teeth and lift their swords to block.


    Clang!


    With two crisp sounds, the wind''s fists are hitting two spirit swords. The spirit soldiers consume much more spirit Qi than the spirit armor. This is also the main reason why the spirit soldiers are harder than the spirit armor. At this time, the wind will hit the other party''s spirit soldiers with the fist covering the spirit armor, just like hitting a stone with an egg.


    However, the actual situation is not the case. Under the heavy fist of fengjiang, the two spirit swords are short inch by inch and broken into several sections. However, the fist of fengjiang is not blocked at all. After smashing the spirit sword, they continue to hit their heads.

 V1.Chapter 229

    PA, PA!


    The two fists were solid and centered on the heads of the two Ning Jun. with two clear sounds, their heads were like broken watermelons. Their heads were smashed together with the spirit armor, white and red scattered on the ground.


    "Ah?" Two companions died miserably under each other''s fists. All the other Ning Jun were shocked. Who is this person? How could it be so powerful? Before they could recover, the wind general jumped out of the encirclement while taking advantage of the just opened gap, took several arrows to one side of the tent wall, stretched out his hand and took down a long knife from the weapon rack. This knife has no back, two edges and three tips in front, one long and two short. Holding the knife in his hand, the wind became more powerful. He waved his arms and turned the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand. Then he shouted, "I''m Shangguan yuanrang, you little thief. Don''t you die obediently?"


    Buzz! Hearing the name of shangguanyuan, Ling Peng''s head exploded, and Venus appeared in front of him. After attacking Jinhua City for so long, Ling Peng has never participated in the war, but he has heard a lot of things. Of course, he is no stranger to the name of Shangguan yuanrang. He is so powerful that he is rare in the world. Even Lien Chan is not his opponent, not to mention his own people? It''s not good to enter the camp by yourself. Why did you enter the camp let by shangguanyuan? Isn''t it a suicide attempt? He reacted quickly, his eyes turned and his mind turned. He shouted to Zhongning army, "don''t be afraid of him. Let''s go together and kill this man. We can all get great merit when we go back!"


    As he spoke, Ling Peng pretended to wave his spirit sword and rushed to Guan yuan.


    Seeing that Ling Peng also attacked, even if the other Ning army was afraid, they had to follow him and rush forward to continue the siege. Ling Peng rushed quickly and retreated faster. As soon as he got to shangguanyuan, before the spirit sword stabbed out, he screamed and retreated back, as if he had been hit hard by the other party.


    He retreated, but other Ning troops did not retreat. They rushed to Shangguan yuanrang and launched a sharp siege. With their hands against Shangguan yuanrang''s space, Ling pengmo quickly retreated to the door of the camp without saying a word. He didn''t care whether others were dead or alive, and flashed out of the door without righteousness.


    Because of the fighting in the tent, it also alerted the wind army in the surrounding camp. Countless wind soldiers are flocking from all directions. Ling Peng looked at it and shouted that it was dangerous. Thanks to his timely withdrawal and another delay, he would have to be surrounded by the other party in the camp. Thinking, he lowered his body, flashed his hairy waist to the back of the camp, and then ran quickly to the side of the wall.


    Unexpectedly, just a few steps away, I suddenly heard someone stop drinking in front of me: "don''t go, this road is blocked!"


    Ling Peng took a breath, hurriedly stopped his steps and looked forward. He saw a sentry pouring out under the root of the city in front. One of the leading Feng generals was covered with dark blue spirit helmets and spirit armor, holding a blue shining spirit gun in his hand. Around him, there were hundreds of Feng soldiers, all of whom had opened their bows and arrows.


    After seeing it, Ling Peng secretly screamed bad. At this time, he wanted to step back again. There were more Sergeant Feng who caught up with him. Looking up, he could not tell the number of them. He shook his fist. If he wanted to live, he had to fight! Thinking of this, he bit his teeth and rushed forward with his sword.


    "Hum!" The blue armor wind snorted coldly, waved the spirit gun in his hand and shouted, "put the arrow!"


    With his order, the soldiers and soldiers around the wind loosened their bowstrings together. For a moment, the arrows fired at Ling Peng one after another. Ling Peng''s Lingwu is really good. Hundreds of carved feathers roar and come. He looks fearless. His body flashes left and right, and blocks the arrows in front with his Lingjian grid.


    After a round of volley, only two of the hundreds of carved plumes hit him, and they didn''t shoot through his spirit armor. However, under the arrow array of the wind army, Ling Peng almost stood still and couldn''t rush forward at all.


    Seeing that the Fengjun behind the enemy has been chased and killed, fengjiang is afraid of hurting his own personnel by mistake. He raises the spirit gun, stops the arrow shooting, then drags the gun to Lingpeng and walks quickly. At the same time, he says, "I''m Shaoyang. Whoever comes here has a common name!"


    The more you scold Lingyang, the more time you have to get together with Lingyang While talking, he stabbed Shaoyang with his sword and hit him on the chest.


    The latter sneered, waved the gun outward, opened the spirit sword easily, then swept along with the trend and smashed the gun body on the other party''s forehead.


    As soon as the expert reaches out his hand, he knows whether there is one. Looking only at Shaoyang''s speed and the success of blocking and fighting back at one go, Ling Peng judged that he was a seasoned and experienced general who wanted to defeat him. But now there are enemy troops in all directions, and he can''t help being afraid of the front.


    Ling Peng and Shaoyang fought in the same place. Their accomplishments were not much different, and their Lingwu skills were no different. They fought together. You came and I went for more than ten rounds, half weight and eight Liang. No one could take advantage of each other. However, Shaoyang dragged Ling Peng to death, which created plenty of time for the encirclement of the Feng army.


    Just as the two men were fighting fiercely in the field, the swarming Sergeant Feng had surrounded the battlefield on the inner and outer floors.


    When the two fought for 20 rounds, they suddenly heard a deafening roar from the rear. Then, shangguanyuan let the camp where he was located make a dull sound. The tent wall made of thick cow leather was broken. Shangguanyuan, who was covered with white spirit armor and holding a three pointed and two edged knife, bumped out directly from the inside like a rhinoceros. Outside the tent, he looked left and right, He soon found Ling Peng, who was fighting with Shaoyang. He laughed and shouted, "villain sneaking attack, where else do you want to run?"


    As Shangguan yuan asked him to rush over, Ling Peng immediately panicked. Originally, he could compete with Shaoyang, but at this time, when his heart panicked, his moves immediately became confused. Shaoyang is a veteran of the battlefield. How can he miss such an opportunity? He made a false move above, took advantage of the opponent''s block to the heart, kicked a kick below and fiercely lifted Ling Peng''s lower Yin.


    It''s not good to scream. Ling Peng hurried away to dodge. Unfortunately, he was still a little slow. Shaoyang didn''t kick him *, but he swept heavily on his left knee. Hearing a click in his earrings, Ling Peng couldn''t stand. He fell to the ground sideways. Looking at his left leg, the spirit armor at his knee was cracked and almost broke his kneecap. He lay on the ground, shaking with pain, sweating like rain, and couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    Without waiting for him to recover, shangguanyuan rang, who rushed from behind, approached. With a big hand, he clasped Ling Peng''s neck and lifted it up like a chicken. With the force of his palm and a click, the spirit armor at Ling Peng''s neck broke in response to the sound, and five fingers, like the same five iron bars, pinched deeply into the meat of his neck.


    Ling Peng was out of breath and pushed his hands and feet disorderly. He also tried to chop Shangguan yuan with the spirit arrow in his hand. However, with the palm in the rear strengthening again, he couldn''t bear it immediately. There was a strange noise in his throat. Then he took off the spirit sword and turned his eyes white, as if he would carry his breath at any time.


    "Hum!" Shangguanyuan let Leng hum, threw Ling Peng, who was struggling more and more weakly, to the ground, drank and asked, "say! Who are you? Why assassinate general Ben?"


    Ling Peng lay on the ground for a long time before he calmed down. At the same time, the spirit armor on his body also scattered. He rubbed his neck and grinned secretly. He didn''t want to assassinate him. He knew it was shangguanyuanrang''s camp. Even if he killed himself, he didn''t dare to rush into it! He swallowed and spit hard, looked at Shangguan yuanrang, and then quietly surrounded by a sea of wind soldiers, he slowly lowered his head and didn''t say a word.


    Shangguanyuan smiled angrily, nodded and said, "you want to have a hard mouth. OK, I think it''s your mouth or my fist!" As he spoke, he grabbed Ling Peng''s collar and lifted it up. At the same time, with his other hand, he pushed a long knife to the ground, clenched his fist, aimed at Ling Peng''s face and was about to fight.


    Ling Peng excites Lingling to fight a cold war. Looking at shangguanyuan''s fist full of blood and brain, he immediately thinks of his two companions who died miserably just now. If the other party''s fist is knocked down, his head will be broken! He shook his head again and again, waved his hand in horror and said, "Shangguan general, spare your life, Shangguan general! Villains don''t dare to assassinate you even if they have great courage. I... we sneaked into the city to save our prisoners, but we mistakenly entered Shangguan general''s camp and begged Shangguan general to show mercy and give them a way to live!"


    While talking, Ling Peng''s snot and tears flowed out together.


    Seeing this, Shangguan yuan twisted his eyebrows into a pimple. For fear that the liquid from the other party might dirty his hands, he pushed Ling Peng out for a long time. Then he grabbed the three pointed and two edged knife and sneered, "save people? Now who should you consider to save you!" When he spoke, he raised his knife high and tried to chop it down.


    Ling Peng was scared out of his wits. He fell to his knees with a thump and shouted: "general, forgive me, general, villain has important military information report..." at this time, in order to protect his life, he forgot all his loyalty. As long as he can live, even his parents can sell it.


    Shangguan yuan asked to smell the speech. Instead of chopping down the high-held sword, he slowly put it down. He asked in a suspicious voice, "what military situation? Say!"


    Ling Peng took a quick breath and said in a trembling voice, "general Shangguan, there are 20000 soldiers of Ning army lying in ambush in the grass outside the city. They are to meet us and return to our camp. If general Shangguan suddenly kills out of the city at this time, he will be able to wipe them out."


    "Oh?" Hearing the speech, shangguanyuan brightened his eyes, took a step forward, approached Ling Peng and asked, "are you serious?"


    "I don''t have any empty words. Shangguan yuan asked me to spare my life!"


    Shangguan yuanrang also illegally determined whether what Ling Peng said was true or false. He really wanted to go out of the city to have a look, but he was afraid of being trapped by the enemy. He didn''t matter. If he implicated his brothers, he would make a big mistake again. He turned his eyes, shook his head to the soldiers around him and said, "take him a sanlingdan and take him to see adults, come on!"

 V1.Chapter 230

    If what Ling Peng said is true, this is a good opportunity. There can be no delay. Under the order of Shangguan yuanrang, the soldiers around Feng rushed up. Someone * forced Ling Peng to eat the sanlingdan. Someone took out a rope and tied it firmly, and then marched it to Tang Yin''s military tent.


    Shangguan yuanrang and Shaoyang both followed, but Shen Zhichen didn''t go. He was worried that Ning army would have the next sneak attack. He stayed in the north city. While commanding manpower to strengthen his own defense, he ordered his soldiers to continue to make trouble in the camp, making Ning army outside think there was still fighting in the city.


    Soon, Shangguan yuanrang and Shaoyang had escorted Ling Peng to Tang Yin''s big tent. As soon as they were about to get closer, they were stopped by the captain of the guard at the door. Shangguanyuan asked him to stare and ask, "what are you doing?"


    The captain of the guard arched his hands at him with a dry smile and said, "general yuan rang, now the adults are resting. You''d better wait until dawn for anything!"


    "The military situation is urgent. How can we wait until dawn! Get out of the way!" At ordinary times, shangguanyuan let Tang Yin in and out of the camp. There was no obstruction at all. I don''t know what medicine the bodyguard took wrong tonight, but he stopped his way.


    The captain of the bodyguard also said that he naturally understood the relationship between Tang Yin and Shangguan yuanrang, but the current situation is wrong. Tang Yinzheng and the female general captured by Ning Jun are in bed. If it is spread, it will not only damage Tang Yin''s reputation, but also affect the reputation of the whole Tianyuan army.


    Seeing him standing in the doorway, he scolded and grinned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Shangguanyuan asked him where he had time to work with him. He stretched out his hand and pushed the guard captain''s shoulder, angrily muttered, "get out of the way for me!"


    Although he didn''t use much strength, the captain of the guard couldn''t bear it. He made two strange noises and staggered out of his body for several steps. Shangguan yuanrang also took the opportunity to break into the account.


    After coming in, seeing Jin Lei and Shen Cuiling huddled in the corner of the camp, Shangguan yuanrang was stunned first, and then continued to walk behind the screen without stopping.


    Just around the screen, he saw the bodies on the ground and Tang Yin and Cai Youling lying on the bed. At this time, Tang Yin heard the news and sat up, while Cai Youling had already passed out exhausted.


    No wonder the captain of the guard paradoxically refused to let himself in tonight. It was because of this! Shangguanyuan let understand, but he didn''t take it to heart. He went to the bedside and said to Tang Yin, "Sir, Youning will sneak into Beicheng tonight. Now we have caught him!"


    Looking at Shangguan yuanrang standing by the bed without taboo and stabbing, Tang Yin solemnly reported the enemy situation just happened in Beicheng to himself. Tang Yin sighed secretly, grabbed the quilt, waved it with his hand, covered Cai Youling''s naked body first, and then he * stood up naked and asked, "how many enemies are there?"


    "Less than 20, I killed several, and I wounded the rest. In addition, the leader of the enemy has been brought by me and general Shaoyang, and is now outside the account!" Shangguan yuanrang said in a hurry. He bent down and picked up Tang Yin''s scattered clothes on the ground and handed them to him.


    "Just kill it. What are you doing with it?" Tang Yin muttered, took over his clothes and trousers and put them on quickly.


    "This man has important military information..." said, and Shangguan yuanrang passed Ling Peng''s words to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin listened, "Oh?" I said, if this is true, it is really a good opportunity. He rolled his eyes, nodded and said, "take him in!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Shangguan yuan promised, turned and walked out. From recently to leaving, he didn''t ask any superfluous nonsense, and he didn''t care about it. Moreover, it was Tang Yin''s private affair. If he wanted to say it, he would naturally talk to him in private. If Tang Yin didn''t want to say it, it would be too annoying for him to ask again.


    Although Shangguan yuanrang''s surname Ge is impulsive and violent, he also has something different. Of course, the reason why Tang Yin likes him is not just because of his outstanding Lingwu.


    After a short time, Tang Yin had dressed neatly and came out from behind the screen. Glancing at Ling Peng kneeling on the ground, he didn''t pay attention to him immediately. Instead, he reached out and called the captain of the guard standing at the door, whispered in his ear and asked him to find Su Yelei immediately. He and Cai Youling have been "rolling" in bed for so long. He doesn''t have anything, but Cai Youling will inevitably have bruises. He asks Su Yelei to deal with it for Cai Youling.


    Tang Yin didn''t expect that he was out of control and made a hard bow to Cai Youling. What he didn''t expect is that Cai Youling, who is engaged to Zhang Chu and so close, is still a virgin


    Tang Yin shook his head and put aside his thoughts. His eyes fell on Ling Peng. His eyes narrowed slightly and asked with a smile, "are you the general of Ning army?"


    "Yes... Yes... Lord Tang..." no matter how stupid Ling Peng was, he knew that the young man standing in silver and white brocade casual clothes was Tang Yin, the head of Tianyuan county and the leader of more than 400000 Tianyuan army.


    "You said that Ning Jun ambushed 20000 elite soldiers outside the North City as your support?"


    "Yes!"


    "How can I believe you?"


    "My Lord, I don''t dare to deceive you now..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin shook his head and walked up to him with a smile. Youyou said, "people are separated by belly. What do you think in your heart? I won''t believe it just by talking."


    "That adult means..."


    Tang Yin stretched out his palm without warning. Just listening to the cry, his palm burned a fierce dark fire. The black fire was strange enough, and the blue fire heart was even more strange. He said slowly, "give me your heart and I''ll believe it!" Speaking, before Ling Peng reacted, Tang Yin''s palm had been pressed on his head.


    Don''t mention that Ling Peng doesn''t have a spirit armor protection now. Even if there is a spirit armor protection, with his cultivation, the spirit armor will have to be burned by the fire of darkness. With the sudden sound of the wind, the dark fire covered Ling Peng''s whole body from the top of his head. The latter fell on his back and rolled back and forth on the ground. Unfortunately, the dark fire cannot be extinguished.


    In an instant, Ling Peng had no movement and lay upright on the ground. From the outside, there were no wounds or burns, but he was dead, his eyes were wide open, and his pupils and skin became a dead gray without luster.


    At any time, Tang Yin''s dark fire will bring great shock to the people around him. Although they have not only seen Tang Yin use the dark fire for the first time on the battlefield, at this moment, they are still involuntarily stunned by its strangeness and power. They are stunned at the corpses on the ground and can''t return to God for a long time.


    With the soul burning to suck up the soul and essence of Ling Peng, Tang Yin stood in situ, closed his eyes, paused for a moment, and then directed at Shangguan yuan and nodded his head at Shaoyang. Shao Ning said: "we have two soldiers in the North City, but we can''t bear it. We have two soldiers in the North City, but we can''t bear to ambush them secretly. I''m afraid we have two soldiers in the north city!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Shangguan yuanrang and Shaoyang both bowed their hands and led the order, followed Tang Yin, got out of a big account and went straight to Beicheng.


    At this time, the Fengjun camp in the north city was still noisy. After Tang Yin and others came, Shen Zhichen immediately came forward, bowed his hands and said, "my Lord!"


    Tang Yin looked at the camp and didn''t see the enemy, but his soldiers stood up and shouted. He asked, "general Shen, what''s going on?"


    Shen Zhichen smiled and said, "Sir, I''m afraid that the quietness of the city will make Ning Jun ambush outside the city suspicious, so I let the soldiers continue to make trouble, so as to confuse Ning Jun outside the city and make them think there is still a battle in the city, so as to drag each other down!"


    "Oh!" Tang Yin responded and praised his wisdom. His eyes turned and called Shangguan yuanrang and Shaoyang. He said, "I''ll jump out of the city wall and join the Ning army ambushed outside the city to find a chance to kill the two main generals of the enemy. After I go out, you will lead the people out of the city from the city gate and pretend to chase me!"


    "Yes!" Shangguan yuanrang and Shaoyang promised, and the latter asked, "Sir, how many brothers should we lead out of the city?"


    "Five thousand is enough!" Tang Yin replied with a smile, then got off the horse and walked quickly to the side of the city wall.


    Shangguan yuanrang and Shaoyang led five thousand troops to gather at the gate of the city according to Tang Yin''s wishes. They were ready and held their strength. They only waited for Tang Yin to leave the city, and they rushed out together.


    Let''s talk about Tang Yin.


    He divided into shadow parts. Between walking, his body shape and appearance changed. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a spirit warrior covered with black spirit armor. Shen Zhichen pretended to be in front of the city and ran after him.


    On the city wall, Tang Yin also deliberately delayed for a while to fight with the wind army. After the countdown, it seemed that he had been busy and disordered by the wind army. In a hurry, he stepped out and jumped down directly from the high city wall.


    In the earrings, there was only a thud and the dull sound of heavy objects hitting the ground. Then, the wind troops at the head of the city shouted: "the enemy has run! The enemy has jumped the city and run!" "Chase! Chase!" "Shoot, shoot!"


    For a moment, the city was in a mess.


    After landing, the shadow slowed down under the root of the city for a long time, then limped to the grass where Longxing and Dengnan were lying in ambush. At the same time, he shouted: "general long, general Deng, come and save me ¨D"


    As a badly frightened person, it looks as like as two peas.


    Long Xing and Deng Nan, who were lying in ambush in the grass, had long heard the chaos and shouts of killing in Jinhua City, but they had not moved. Ling Peng sneaked into the city to expose their signs. They couldn''t save them if they wanted to. After all, they had only 20000 people under their command. They rushed out hastily, let alone into the city. It is estimated that they would have to be shot and killed by the wind army before they arrived in the city.

 V1.Chapter 231

    Ling Peng, who was formed by the shadow, fought fiercely with the wind army on the city wall, and then was jumped off the city wall. Longxing and Deng Nan naturally saw him. At this time, they saw him staggering to their own ambush. Their faces were gloomy and ugly.


    Let him sneak into the city to save people. At this time, he returned empty handed. He had brought more than a dozen people in, but he was the only one left when he came out. He secretly scolded Ling Peng for being useless. Long Xing and Deng Nan both stood up from the grass and didn''t come forward to meet him. They just stood in place and looked at him coldly.


    Ling Peng was panting. He was still a long way from the ambush. At this time, the gate of Jinhua City was wide open, and Shangguan yuanrang and Shaoyang led five thousand Feng troops to chase him out.


    Seeing that Fengjun''s pursuers left the city, long Xing and Deng Nan''s faces changed at the same time. They didn''t even think about it. They ordered the rear team to change to the front team, and the whole army withdrew to their camp.


    The two of them didn''t think about Ling Peng''s life or death at all. Li didn''t pay attention to him and planned to retreat. Tang Yin was secretly angry that Ling Peng''s popularity in Ning army was extremely poor?! At this time, he was not willing to let Ning''s army withdraw. He shouted while running: "general long and general Deng, don''t panic. There are not many enemy pursuers, only thousands of people. It''s a great achievement for the two generals to annihilate the pursuers and go back!"


    That worked. Long Xing and Deng Nan, who had ordered the retreat, both called their soldiers and looked back. However, judging by the number of torches, the number of enemy troops rushing out of Jinhua City is really small, and there will not be more than 5000 at full count. There are 20000 soldiers on our side. Arrange the formation and kill thousands of enemy troops with arrow array.


    The two looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Then, long Xing ordered the whole army to set up an array, twist bows and arrows, and prepare to shoot the enemy in unison.


    When the 20000 Ning army had just set up a square array, Ling Peng was panting and ran closer. Seeing long Xing and Deng Nan, he gasped with relief and murmured, "finally... It''s out of danger..."


    Long and Deng only glanced at him with the remaining light in the corner of their eyes and said coldly, "general Ling, go back and reply to general Wushuang first, and we''ll give it to us here!" With 20000 against 5000, this is a win-win battle. They don''t want to share the credit with Ling Peng. They plan to send him back first.


    Ling Peng gasped and said with a dry smile: "two generals, I think I''d better stay and help them!"


    Before long Xing could speak, Deng Nan snorted angrily, "we still need your help? Useless things, get back to the camp!"


    "Is it too much for general Deng to say so?" Ling Peng walked up to Deng Nan and looked up at him.


    At this time, Ling Peng was still covered with a spirit armor, but his eyes exposed outside were very bright. For a moment, Deng Nan saw a wisp of green light from his eyes, and when he blinked again, his eyes were no exception except brighter than usual. He frowned and thought he was dazzled. He sneered and said, "what can you do if you go too far? Don''t interfere with the command of general long and me here, otherwise, I will punish you with military law!"


    Long Xing and Deng Nan have higher positions than him. In addition, they are matchless lineages. How can they pay attention to Ling Peng, a monk on the way.


    Ling Peng nodded without backbone and said repeatedly, "OK, OK, I''ll go. Don''t be angry, general Deng!" As he spoke, he turned and tried to walk back. But before he stepped out, the palm on his waist suddenly became longer, and the five fingers closed together. As the palm grew longer and thinner, it finally turned into a sharp hand knife.


    Without warning, he didn''t even look back, but his hand knife had swept out behind him.


    It was extremely fast and unexpected for everyone present.


    Deng Nan didn''t even make a little response, and even his spirit armor could be covered in the future. His throat had been scratched by the sharp blade. Too soon, with the soft sound of the sand, Deng Nan''s neck was cut into a big hole of more than four inches, his trachea and blood vessels were cut together, and blood gushed from his wound.


    Without any cry, Deng Nan looked at Ling Peng with incredible eyes, but his body had turned back straight.


    Plop! "Ah --"


    With Deng Nan''s arrival to the ground, all the soldiers around Ning were shocked. They couldn''t figure out what was going on and why their generals were still killing each other? Long Xing''s reaction was fast enough. He looked at the corpse on the ground, and then looked at Ling Peng, whose palm turned into a hand knife in front of the corpse. He immediately understood and exclaimed, "shadow part? Enemy! This is the enemy..."


    Just halfway through his cry, Ling Peng''s other hand turned into a hand knife. The whole person rushed at Longxing like a strange monster.


    Long Xing is appalled. Tang Yin is the only one who can use the shadow avatar and make the shadow avatar unpredictable. The Ling Peng in front of us should be the shadow of Tang Yin. However, Tang Yin''s shadow can''t fight it, let alone himself?


    Before the fight, his momentum was short.


    Seeing that he rushed in the opposite direction, he quickly covered his soul armor, pulled out his sword and fought with Ling Peng. While blocking the opponent''s fierce attack, he rushed to the corporal and shouted, "don''t worry about me, set up an arrow array and shoot the enemy first!"


    The troops of the Ning army were well ordered and did not mess in the face of danger. At the order of Longxing, the commanders ordered the whole army to set up an arrow array and prepare to launch a volley of fire against the wind army coming from the front.


    Ning Jun''s arrow array was originally powerful. At this time, it was on the flat ground, with 20000 to 5000. If you really let the arrow array out, there would be few of your 5000 brothers left. Tang Yin thought in his heart while attacking Longxing. Suddenly, he showed his shadow drift and flashed into the camp of Ning army. His double handed knives were restored to the original state. Then, he condensed aura and his palms condensed into a black ball of light at the same time.


    As his arms swung, the shadow spell was released.


    The two black balls flew out of the square of Ning Jun, immediately exploded and spread to the surrounding circle of people. Soon, this circle of people became the medium of spreading the shadow spell and spread to more Ning Jun. When the two shadow spells were cast at the same time, the front of the Ningjun camp was in chaos. When the front was in chaos, the rear soldiers were also affected and retreated after being collided.


    "It''s the shadow spell! Spread out! All spread out! Don''t be stuck by the shadow spell!" Long Xing is also well-informed. He commands the whole army at the first time and gets out of the shadow curse.


    Hearing the order, Ning soldiers scattered around. Those who had been affected by the shadow spell but had not been blown up looked at their companions retreating further and further, stretched out their hands, cried for help, and wanted to run forward. At this time, those former colleagues in robes retreated faster as if they had seen a ghost, and pointed their bows and arrows at them.


    Many Ning soldiers were shot into hedgehogs by their own people before they were blown open.


    The two shadow spells released by the shadow split did not kill many Ning army, but they succeeded in causing chaos in the Ning army camp, and the arrow array was not deployed in time. When the effect of the shadow spell passed and the Ning army reorganized the camp, the 5000 Feng army led by Shangguan yuanrang and Shaoyang had been killed close.


    Shangguan yuanrang was the fastest. He dragged a three pointed two edged knife to the front. When he was far away, he saw Longxing in front of the enemy camp. At this time, he rushed to the front. He rushed to Longxing first. Before people arrived, Lingbo came first and swept Longxing''s waist.


    Long Xing''s ability to cope with emergencies was outstanding. Hearing the wind generated when the spirit wave rubbed the air, he almost jumped up in situ with an instinctive response. He only heard a Shua. The spirit wave flied past the soles of his feet and flew into the camp of Ning Jun.


    A row of Ning soldiers standing behind long Xing were caught by the spirit of Shangguan yuan''s permission. They were cut in two with their weapons. In an instant, the screams of Ning army camp were connected.


    "I''m Shangguan yuanrang. Who dares to fight me!"


    Shangguan yuanrang shouted at the Ningjun camp while welcoming Longxing.


    He didn''t shout. His voice was better. After shouting, the Ning army camp couldn''t help but be in chaos.


    In the past two days of fighting with Jinhua City, the most impressive thing for the soldiers of Ning army is Shangguan yuanrang. His spiritual martial arts cultivation has reached an incredible level. Even the national spiritual martial arts experts like Xiangzhan invincible can hardly persist in 50 rounds in front of him, which shows his strength.


    At this time, hearing that Shangguan yuanrang came, Ning Jun was in chaos without fighting. The camp of 20000 soldiers retreated involuntarily. Even long Xing, who was fighting with Shangguan yuanrang, was shocked and nearly scratched by a knife he cut.


    Tang Yin''s separation came, and Shangguan yuanrang also came. This battle can''t be fought any more. With a move, long Xing withdrew to jump out of the circle and returned to his own camp with his corporal. However, he is now playing against Shangguan yuanrang. This is not an ordinary Fengguo general. If he wants to retreat, he must first ask Shangguan yuanrang whether he agrees or not.


    Seeing that he was going to run, shangguanyuan let the corner of his mouth pick up. With only one lunge, he rushed to his front, and slashed down the shoulder strap with a knife in his hand.


    Long Xing screamed in horror and quickly bent down and twinkled on his side. He let the knife pass, but he didn''t expect Shangguan yuanrang to have a second hand. He didn''t hit the knife, and then swept it back.


    The three pointed two edged Sabre has blades on both sides. Even if it is cut by its back sweep, it is fatal.


    Longxing realized that it was bad, but it was too late to dodge again. There was only a click in his earrings. Shangguanyuan let a knife sweep the front and back of Longxing''s waist. His spirit armor broke in response to the sound, and the three pointed and two edged knife cut it in two.


    "Ah..."


    Longxing uttered a scream, and his broken body fell to the ground. His white belly and scarlet blood flowed out together, which was terrible. At this time, he was still alive. He opened his mouth and vomited blood. Shangguanyuan didn''t stop for a moment. He cut off his head with another knife, then provoked it with the tip of the knife and shouted at the Ning army camp: "who else will die?"

 V1.Chapter 232

    Deng Nan, the two main generals of Ning army, was killed by Tang Yin who changed into Ling Peng, while long Xing was asked by shangguanyuan to cut off his head, which made Ning army no longer want to fight. First, Ning soldiers in front fled back, and soon evolved into a great rout of the whole army. Twenty thousand Ning soldiers were chased and killed by Tang Yin, Shangguan yuanrang and other Feng troops behind them. In addition, they trampled on each other. Countless people were killed and injured. At this time, there was no formation to speak of. Twenty thousand people were like a plate of scattered sand, screaming and crying and running away in all directions.


    As the saying goes, the defeat is like a mountain falling. The situation of Ning army at this time is of no help even if the most powerful commander comes.


    Tang Yin and Shangguan yuan were not polite at all. They led the crowd to slash and kill Ning Bing''s ass. they chased and killed together, and the bodies on the ground were paved all the way. When the wind army rushed to kill, they looked around. There were Ning Jun''s bodies and serious injuries on the ground.


    The battle went smoothly. Tang Yin also came to the spirit. Seeing that the pioneers of Ning army were about to run back to Ning army''s camp, he still didn''t order to stop the pursuit.


    The whole situation on the battlefield can''t be seen clearly, but Tang Yin, who is standing at the head of the city, can see it. In the camp of Ning army, there were lamp balls, torches, Liangzi Pinus tabulaeformis and fire lights. The large number of Ning army gathered together and put up a neat square array. If your side pursues and kills again, it will enter the range of Ning army.


    Tang Yin frowned and said to Shen Zhichen: "Mingjin!"


    Beating drums to March and drawing back troops is a military signal that will never change on the battlefield.


    Hearing Tang Yin''s order, Shen Zhichen immediately made Mingjin. After a short time, the sound of Dangdang gongs came from Jinhua City. At this time, Tang Yin''s shadow body was also aware of his real mind. The body of the enemy stopped, raised his hand, turned back and shouted, "stop! Stop chasing, the whole army retreats!"


    Shangguan yuan, the rising official who was killing, grinned again and again. He lunged to Tang Yin and asked, "Sir, why don''t you chase me?"


    Tang Yin said to the crossbow mouth of Ning Jun''s camp, "Ning Jun''s camp has gathered a large group of Ning soldiers, and set up an arrow array. If we chase again, we will be shot by Ning Jun''s arrows!"


    "Oh?" Shangguanyuan asked to look up at the direction of Ning army camp. There were all defeated Ning soldiers in front of him. He couldn''t see the situation in Ning camp at all. Subconsciously, he blurted out, "how do adults know?"


    Tang Yin raised her finger to the head of the city and said, "I saw it in the city!"


    Shangguanyuan asked him to pat his head. How could he forget that Tang Yin was separated in front of him. Without further questioning, he shouted, "retreat, retreat, retreat! Brothers, retreat!"


    With Tang Yin''s stop, Feng Jun didn''t pursue forward and quickly retreated back. However, the battle had already achieved fruitful results. He not only killed two generals of Ning Jun, long Xing and Deng Nan, but also killed and killed thousands of people of Ning Jun. on the way back, Feng Jun didn''t have time to stay idle. As soon as they walked, they cut off all the bodies of Ning Bing and the heads of the wounded on the ground, Each of the basic people has a bloody head in his hand. He returns to the city triumphantly and uses it to receive military merit.


    When the wind army retreats back to the city, Tang Yin takes back his separation. Although he won a victory and killed many Ning soldiers, Tang Yin didn''t have any smile on his face. He went down the wall without expression and went straight to his camp.


    The generals didn''t understand what was going on. Seeing Tang Yin''s gloomy face, no one dared to ask more, but followed him silently.


    After returning to his camp, Tang Yin looked at Jin Lei and Shen Cuiling trembling in the corner. His eyes narrowed and his fierce light suddenly appeared. He stretched out his hand to Jin Lei and said to the bodyguard behind him, "pull him over!"


    "Yes!" The two bodyguards promised, walked quickly to Jin Lei, pulled his clothes and dragged him to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin turned back, took out a machete from his back and said coldly, "your general didn''t keep his word. Your Excellency, no wonder I''m cruel!" As he spoke, the knife in his hand was held high, and the dark fire naturally generated and attached to the blade.


    Jin Lei was so frightened that he almost fainted. He waved his hand again and again and shouted at Tang Yin with a trembling voice: "Sir, tonight''s matter has nothing to do with me. You... You can''t kill me, sir. Spare your life, sir..." in his defense, Jin Lei fell to his knees, walked with his knees as his feet, climbed close to Tang Yin and hugged his legs.


    "Go away!" Tang Yin raised his eyebrows in disgust, lifted his legs and kicked him away. Then, the raised machete fell suddenly. He only heard a flutter. The knife hit Jin Lei''s neck, and the latter''s cry stopped abruptly. Dou Da''s head rolled down from his shoulder and rolled to the ground.


    Tang Yin didn''t even look at the body. He sucked the spirit fog floating in the air on his back. Then he shook his machete and said to the guard, "cut off the head of the body inside!" As he spoke, he shook his fist and youyou said, "Zhan matchless wants to plot against me secretly. He has to pay for what he has done!"


    All the people around looked at each other and secretly swallowed and spit. Don''t look at Tang Yinping''s smile, but in fact, he is very cruel. His surname is bloodthirsty and he kills without blinking an eye. Just because of this, people around him respect and fear him.


    The guards did nothing but follow orders. Someone pulled Feng Yuze''s body out, cut off his head and handed it to Tang Yin. The latter glanced at him and gave him an indifferent kindness. Then he turned to look at Shen Cuiling, who was already stunned.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s cold and ferocious eyes looking at herself, Shen Cuiling suddenly returned to her senses. She shrank more towards the corner of the wall, her face turned white, shook her head repeatedly, and cried like a plough in the rain.


    Tang Yin didn''t intend to let her go because of her fear. He stretched out his index finger, pointed to Shen Cuiling and said coldly, "kill!"


    The bodyguards were stunned at first, but they still acted in accordance with the military order. They took a big step to Shen Cuiling, grabbed her arm and dragged her to the center of the big tent. The famous bodyguard took out his saber, stood against the back of Shen Cuiling''s neck and tried to stab her.


    At this time, Shen Zhichen waved his hand and said, "wait a minute!" Then, he looked at Tang Yin and said, "my Lord, I have killed two captives. It should be enough to deter each other. If I kill again, I''m afraid I''ll jump the unparalleled dog off the wall, which is not good for us!"


    "Hum!" Tang Yin was so angry at this time that he couldn''t stop easily. He snorted coldly and said, "what can he do? If it''s a big deal, just continue to attack. I''m afraid he won''t succeed?"


    "Yes!" No matter when, Shangguan yuanrang is the most loyal follower of Tang Yin. He nodded and said, "now our army has a lot of troops. If Ning army attacks again, we will make him come back."


    Shen Zhichen sighed and said, "even if we have the strength to resist the enemy, if we can not fight, of course, it''s best. If we delay, it will only be beneficial to our army. I hope you can learn from me!"


    "This......" Tang Yin lowered his head and thought silently. The anger in his chest gradually subsided with Shen Zhichen''s words. After thinking for a long time, he loosened his clenched fist, slowly nodded his head and said to Shen Zhichen, "what general Shen said is reasonable!" After a pause, he added: "in the morning of the next day, send someone to throw these two heads in front of the two armies, so that Ning Jun can see clearly."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Shen Zhichen bowed his hand to receive the order.


    No matter how cruel Tang Yin is and how hot his temper is, one thing people admire very much is that he can listen to the advice of people around him. As long as it is reasonable, he can accept it. Of course, this is one of the main reasons why people can work hard for him.


    The generals took orders one after another. When leaving, Shen Zhichen also took Shen Cuiling away and shut him away.


    After the people left, Tang Yin took off his cloak and turned behind the screen.


    At this time, there were two people behind the screen, one of whom was Cai Youling, who woke up not long ago, and the other was su Yelei, who was invited by the bodyguard.


    Cai Youling has put on her clothes, but her hair is messy and looks a little embarrassed. When she saw Tang Yin, her face turned white. She almost instinctively hid behind Su Yelei, and her hands clung to the latter''s skirt. She looked like a frightened little rabbit. Anyone who saw her would feel pity.


    Su Yelei is a doctor. When she was treated, she knew what had happened only by looking at the bruises on her body and the red patches on her bed. Originally, she had great respect for Tang Yin and her attitude was also polite, but now she suddenly made a 180 degree turn. When she saw Tang Yin coming, she didn''t even give a gift. She looked coldly and squinted at him.


    Tang Yin was almost amused by her appearance. Looking at Cai Youling hiding behind her, he asked, "how''s the injury on her? Is it OK?"


    Su Yelei snorted, didn''t answer, but said, "if you really care about her, you shouldn''t bully her!"


    Tang Yin shrugged, with a faint evil smile on her face, and said slowly, "she is the enemy!"


    "So what? Don''t forget that she is also a woman. Don''t you think it''s useless to bully a woman with coercion?" Su Yelei looks directly at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin always scolded others, but now he was suddenly scolded. He was more or less unable to respond. Moreover, Su Yelei looked at herself with hatred and resentment, and a faint hostility, as if she had made some heinous mistake.


    He shook his head and smiled helplessly. He didn''t want to argue with her anymore. He said, "since her injury is all right, you can go back and have a rest!"


    Su Yelei nodded and said, "of course I''ll go, but I''ll take her back!"


    "What?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows.


    In a word, Cai zhenglei and I can''t stay here with her if we don''t tremble, or I can''t stay with her again


    Tang Yin almost doubted whether her ears had heard wrong. Su Yelei was giving an ultimatum to herself. It seems that she was too polite to her subordinates. Now she dares to stand on her head and give directions.

 V1.Chapter 233

    Of course, Tang Yin will not torture Cai Youling as Su Yelei said, and now think about it, what he did just now is indeed a little too much. Instead, he has an apology in his heart, but he doesn''t feel the need to explain these thoughts to Su Yelei. He frowned and said, "you go, but she stays. It''s an order!"


    "If you don''t let me take her, I won''t go!" Su Yelei''s hard line.


    "How dare you resist?" Tang Yin frowned and took a step forward to get close to Su Yelei.


    Su Yelei was fearless. Instead of retreating, she straightened her chest, looked at Tang Yin with sharp eyes and said, "anyway, I will never leave her here alone!"


    Tang Yin gnawed his teeth angrily, but there was nothing he could do with Su Yelei, who had a hard temper. When they met for the first time, they couldn''t argue. At that time, Tang Yin had seen her stubbornness. Now they meet again, Tang Yin really didn''t know what to do with her.


    Just when he was tit for tat with Su Yelei and no one was willing to give in, he inadvertently left the corner of CAI Youling''s mouth behind Su Yelei and twitched. Tang Yinduo was smart and pulled out one of his eyelashes. Seeing this, he immediately realized that Cai Youling was not as weak as on the surface. Maybe he was enjoying himself and Su Yelei arguing for her with the mentality of watching a good play at this time!


    Cai Youling also reacted quickly. Seeing Tang Yin staring at herself, she immediately showed a pitiful appearance and grabbed Su Yelei''s clothes more tightly.


    This woman can be cunning, and her ability to pretend and do things has reached an amazing level! Tang Yin looked into her eyes and sneered. He nodded at Su Yelei and said, "OK! You can take her away, but I don''t trust her to be alone with you. I have to have a bodyguard to follow!"


    Su Yelei didn''t see the subtle changes in CAI Youling''s expression. Now she just wanted to save her from the tiger''s mouth. Listening to Tang Yin''s words, she was relieved and nodded: "of course!"


    Tang Yin called the captain of the bodyguard recently and asked him to lead his bodyguard to follow Su Yelei and Cai Youling, who should be strictly supervised. After the explanation, he looked at Cai Youling again, provoked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t make any wrong ideas. Now Jinhua City is an iron wall. Even if you insert your wings, you don''t want to fly out!"


    Under the gaze of his sharp eyes, Cai Youling involuntarily inspired Lingling to fight a cold war.


    She comes from a noble family and has seen too many dignitaries and dignitaries, princes and dignitaries, but no one will give her a feeling of fear. Tang Yin is the first, including King Ning. In front of Tang Yin, it was as if he could see through any subtle thoughts. He was like standing naked in front of him, but I didn''t notice Tang Yin''s thoughts at all. I just felt that he was moody and unpredictable, which was hard to figure out.


    At this time, she had a vague hunch that Tang Yin, the first man in her life, would definitely become the biggest enemy of Ningguo in the future.


    Su Yelei took Cai Yuling, who was "still feeling pity at my sight", and a large number of bodyguards followed him. The whole tent suddenly became empty and extremely quiet.


    Tang Yin sighed and lay on the bed with Yi. Although Cai Youling had left, there was still fragrance on her body between the bedding. She can''t figure out Tang Yin. In fact, Tang Yin can''t figure out her. He has never seen a woman as smart and resourceful as Cai Youling, nor a woman as fickle as she.


    For Cai Youling, Tang Yin is also full of interest and curiosity.


    The next day, in the early morning, the South Gate of Jinhua City was opened and a horse galloped out. The wind soldier on the horse held a spear and tied two bloody heads at the end of the spear. He hurried his horse forward and soon approached the gate of the South Camp of Ning army. He felt that if he moved forward, he would be shot by the other party''s arrow. The wind soldier pulled back the reins, strangled the horse and threw the spear to the ground, Then he shouted at Ning Jun''s camp: "Ning Bing, listen, you and other generals have broken their promises. This is a gift from my adults to your generals. If you don''t keep your promise, you''re ready to take the heads of the other two!"


    With that, the wind soldier didn''t stop for a moment, turned his horse''s head and ran back to his square city pool.


    The two soldiers rushed to the ground with their spears in their hands. After they got out of the camp, they hurried to the ground. They didn''t dare to pull out their spears.


    Soon, Feng Yuze and Jin Lei''s two heads were sent to Zhan matchless and Zhan invincible.


    See these two heads, and then confirm the identity of these two heads by their subordinates. Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi are both stupid. Jin Lei, the son of general Jin Huan, and Feng Yuze is more noble. He is the son of Fu Feng Cheng. These two people were killed and didn''t even have bodies. They only sent two heads. If this news is sent back to Liangzhou, the response can be imagined.


    The two brothers of the Zhan family sat on the mat for a long time and were speechless. The soldier who came to report bravely said: "general, if the general keeps his word, they... They will send the heads of the other two captives..."


    "Pa!"


    Before the soldier finished his words, Zhan invincible fiercely patted the table. His strength was so fierce that even the wooden table was patted in two by him. The things on the table were scattered all over the ground. He stood up and roared, "Tang Yin deceived people too much and annoyed me!" Brother Wu asked, "what should I do now?"


    What should I do? What else can I do? He shook his head and smiled bitterly, "withdraw the troops!"


    "Big brother!"


    "The son of two ministers has died. It''s no small matter. If Miss Youling and miss Cuiling are killed again, then you and my brothers......" the road of official career is over! Only the following half sentence was hard for him to say in public. He just shook his head gently.


    There was no more fighting between the two armies. The delivery of the two heads completely destroyed Zhan matchless''s confidence in continuing the confrontation. Helpless, he ordered the whole army to withdraw from Jinguang County, retreat to Lehu county and then set up camp.


    Ning army cleaned up the camp and tossed it all night. Originally, it was just to pretend and confuse the wind army. As a result, their tossing was really useful at this time. The retreat of 400000 troops was completed in only one morning. Under the command of matchless war, all regiments retreated south in an orderly and orderly manner.


    Seeing a large number of Ning army evacuated from the camp, the huge ring camp was empty, leaving only the fence and some scattered sundries outside the camp. The wind army on the tower jumped up with excitement. He hurried down the tower and shouted excitedly while delivering a message to the city: "Ning army is withdrawn! Ning army is really withdrawn!"


    The wind soldiers who heard the cry put down their work one after another, rushed to the head of the city and looked out on the arrow pile. Isn''t it? The Ningjun camp outside the city is almost empty. At that time, the city head of Jinhua City cheered in a row. Countless wind troops stood on the arrow pile, waved their weapons and shouted at Ningying.


    Soon, the news also reached Tang Yin. Tang Yin was very excited when he heard that Ning army had really withdrawn. He ran to the city without even wearing armor. Seeing Tang Yin coming, Sergeant Feng, who was both excited and excited, stood in line one after another and shouted in unison, "Your Excellency is mighty, the wind is mighty! Your excellency is mighty, the wind is mighty..."


    The cry was loud and continuous, echoing in the air for a long time.


    Tang Yin pressed down the excitement in his heart, walked through the crowd, quickly walked to the front of the city, looked around the enemy camp outside, and finally showed a happy face. He looked up to the sky with a long smile and proudly said: "the 400000 Ning army is just like this. In my eyes, it''s just a pile of grass mustard!"


    Hearing Tang Yin''s words, the morale of the surrounding Fengjun was even higher. They all pulled their necks and shouted, "Your Majesty, your majesty --


    In fact, the first World War in Jinhua City was only hard in the first two days, and there was basically no large-scale battle. Even in the most difficult first two days, the Ning army did not exert all its strength. Once 100000 people attacked the city and once 200000 people attacked the city. It was not that the Ning army underestimated the enemy, but that the Ning army was unable to launch a fierce attack by the whole army.


    In order to destroy the siege equipment of Ning army, Tang Yin destroyed the logistics troops of Ning country at one stroke, which had a great impact on the whole war situation. It not only made Ning army lose the sharp weapon of siege, but also led to the lack of food and grass in Ning army camp. This was the most fatal to Ning army. If there was not enough food and grass, he was worried about fighting matchless, so he did not dare to use all his strength easily, and could not mobilize the whole army to attack the city, It also led to the limited manpower to attack the city and was unable to capture the city for a long time. This became the main reason why Ning Jun finally had no choice but to retreat.


    It is the so-called cause of unintentional insertion of willows that Tang Yin''s original adventure has just become the key to the success or failure of both sides.


    Until now, Tang Yin thought that Ning army''s retreat was due to the hostage Cai Youling in his hand, but he didn''t think that another main reason for Ning army''s retreat was poor food and grass.


    So far, the battle between the Tianyuan army led by Tang Yin and the Ning army led by Zhan Wushuang and Zhan invincible came to an end in Jinhua City.


    There were casualties on both sides of the war. The casualties of the Tianyuan army were more than 30000, while the casualties of the Ning army were close to 40000. The two sides were half weight, and no one took advantage of it. However, the path of the Ning army to reinforce Zhong Wen was blocked by Tang Yin and others, which was a devastating blow to the central army led by Zhong Wen.


    More than 300000 Tianyuan troops trapped more than 100000 central troops in the camp. It''s OK to say in a short time, but as time goes by, not only the food and grass are in urgent need, but also the mood of the soldiers below is becoming more and more urgent. The panic mood is spreading rapidly like a plague, and people can''t restrain it if they want to suppress it. People are more and more dissatisfied with Zhong Wen''s strategy of only defending but not attacking and waiting to die.

 V1.Chapter 234

    Under the siege of the Tianyuan army, the food and grass in Zhongwen camp became increasingly empty. With the passage of time, the soldiers'' rations began to be strictly controlled, from three meals a day to two meals a day, and then to one meal a day. Even if they ate only one meal a day, the meals were very limited.


    Many soldiers who didn''t have enough to eat were hungry. At night, they ran out of the barracks in groups to steal and kill military horses.


    Zhong Wen was very angry when he learned about it. He immediately executed all the captured soldiers, but their hunger could not be controlled by manpower. Although several soldiers who stole food from the army and horses were executed, more soldiers took risks to try. Gradually, Zhong Wen couldn''t control it.


    At this time, Zhong Wen, who was so smart and proficient in military tactics, was stranded in the encirclement of the Tianyuan army. He didn''t know the outside situation. He just calculated according to the time, the army of Ningguo should have arrived long ago. Even if he climbed for so many days, he should have climbed. Why did he not see the trace of Ningjun for so long.


    At this time, he had a premonition that the Ning army must encounter obstacles on the way. Now he had only two choices: either continue to wait until the Ning army breaks through the resistance to come for assistance, or lead the crowd to break through the encirclement, fight a bloody path with more than 100000 troops of his own side and go to meet the Ning army.


    But both options are risky.


    What if Ning Jun didn''t come in the end? The more than 100000 soldiers on our side are really waiting to die and have to be wiped out by the Tianyuan army; If we choose to break through the siege, the 400000 Tianyuan army has set up a stable camp and strong defense. With more than 100000 to 400000, it is also the party to attack the key. It is undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg. Even if we can break through the siege, we are afraid that several soldiers will not survive in the end.


    Now his decision is not only related to the life and death of more than 100000 central troops, but also related to his own survival and whether his father can sit on the river and mountains. He has a great responsibility. He dare not act rashly, so he has been consumed all the time.


    He can continue to consume, but the hungry soldiers in the army can''t consume any more. Because the army and horses have been strictly guarded by Zhong Wen''s personal guard, many hungry soldiers with dazzled eyes began to flee the camp at night, climb over their own stronghold wall and flee to the Tianyuan army. The situation of the whole army has become increasingly out of Zhong Wen''s control.


    Zhong Wenyi was trapped for several days. Zhong Tian, who is in Yancheng, also got the news. The old man was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Knowing that Ning Jun was short of food and grass and was blocked on his way forward, he immediately dispatched 200000 stone grain from Yancheng. One stone is 40 Jin, and 200000 stone is 8 million jin. However, such a huge amount of grain and grass is actually only enough for the 400000 Ning army for six days. In addition, Zhong Tian ordered Geng Qiang, the head of Lehu County, to prepare 200000 stone grain and grass to be sent to Ningjun camp.


    The grain and grass of Zhongtian and Lehu county were sent one after another. At this time, Ning army had withdrawn to the junction of Jinguang county and Lehu county. Although the food and grass were supplied, the commander-in-chief of Ning army, Zhan Wushuang and Zhan invincible, stayed in place and did not move. The whole camp was calm and had no intention of marching forward.


    His son and his main force were trapped in the encirclement of the enemy, and life and death depended on the front line. Zhong Tian couldn''t wait. He sent people several times to urge Ning army to enter the army quickly, but they were prevaricated by the numerous enemies in Jinhua City. At this time, Zhong Tian finally understood that Ning Jun didn''t care about the life and death of Zhong Wenyi, nor whether his country could stand it. They only cared about themselves.


    At the same time, Zhong Tian was thinking hard about how to solve the danger of Zhong Wen. After thinking about it, he didn''t come up with a good way. Finally, he had to send someone to Yu Tao, the head of Jinguang County, and asked him to immediately assemble an army of 100000 people to attack Tianyuan army from the periphery and rescue the trapped Zhong Wen department.


    Yu Tao couldn''t help grinning when he received Zhong Tian''s order. The soldiers of Jinguang county had been sent to Yancheng for a long time. Later, they were sent back by Zhong Tian to fight Tianyuan county. As a result, the whole army defected and surrendered to Tianyuan army. Now, although most of the soldiers have been demobilized by Tianyuan County, it is even more difficult to gather these scattered soldiers to continue fighting with Tianyuan army, No one will accept such a ridiculous thing.


    Let alone recruit an army of 100000 people. Now it is difficult for him to recruit 50000 people to fight the Tianyuan army.


    But Zhong Tian''s will has come, and he can''t help but obey it. He has to act according to Zhong Tian''s instructions.


    Yu Tao tried his best to gather an army of more than 20000 people. Most of the members of this army are homeless refugees, and some are servants and servants gathered up by major families in the county. As for the leading generals, no one dares to take responsibility for the generals in Jinguang county. These 20000 people can only be commanded by Tao himself.


    This army has neither elite soldiers nor good generals. Let alone fighting with 400000 Tianyuan army, it may not be able to fight even if it meets a regular army for a while. Yu Tao is not a fool. He knows this himself. He led his civil servants, military generals and more than 20000 troops to the junction of Jinguang county and Guannan county.


    Twenty miles away from the Tianyuan army camp, he dared not go any further and ordered the whole army to be stationed. Yu Tao acted according to Zhong Tian''s will, but he didn''t have the strength and didn''t dare to fight with the army to Tianyuan. The formation of the army was just a helpless move to deal with the matter. It can be said that it didn''t help the trapped Zhong Wenyi department.


    The Ningguo army that could save Zhong Wen stopped, while Yu Tao and others who went to rescue him were helpless. The trapped danger of Zhong Wen''s Department was still unsolved. As the saying goes, there is no double blessing, and there is no single misfortune. Ten days after the siege of the first Department of Zhongwen, another powerful army joined the Tianyuan army. Is that ishana? Feng? 30000 Bessa heavy Armored Cavalry led by Poulos.


    Tang Yin sent envoys to borrow troops from BESA City, Sanchez? Feng? Poulos is strongly opposed, but Brian, who was mercilessly released by Tang Yin? The families of five young generals, including Lucas, played a role again and unanimously supported the loan of troops to Tang Yin. Of course, they agree that borrowing troops is not just for personal gain. In terms of Yu Gong, they also want to see a stable Tianyuan county.


    Tang Yin signed a trade agreement with the city of besa, which is mutually beneficial. The nobles of the city of besa, especially the nobles of the city of besa, soon tasted the sweetness and earned huge benefits from the trade between the two sides. Therefore, with the development of trade, the interests of both sides have been linked, and the stability of Tianyuan county also directly affects the income of the nobles of the city of besa.


    This is the main reason why the important officials of King besa supported borrowing troops from Tang Yin.


    And Sanchez? Feng? Prosper is a royal family. He himself has a large number of fiefs and slaves, and is supported by the state. Therefore, he does not care about or participate in the trade of Tianyuan county. The stability and prosperity of Tianyuan County naturally have nothing to do with him. Instead, he thinks Tang Yin is a huge hidden danger for the city of besa. It would be best if he could be eliminated as soon as possible.


    Sanchez''s opposition received little support, including his brother, King kenis of besa? Feng? Including Poulos.


    After several discussions, kenis finally decided to borrow troops from Tang Yin, select 30000 elite soldiers from besa''s heavy Armored Cavalry and send them to Fengguo. Hearing that her father agreed to help Tang Yin, Xiao Na was very happy and volunteered to be the commander of the 30000 heavy cavalry and lead the army into the wind.


    Shawna is the favorite princess of Kenneth, and she is also one of the heirs of the top five. She may inherit the throne of Kenneth in the future. Led by her, she can accumulate military achievements for him. Kenneth nodded after consideration. Afraid of Shawna''s inexperience, Kenneth specially assigned him Blanca, a veteran of the city of besa and one of the old aristocrats? Potis. Besides, Brian? Lucas and other five young generals also followed the army.


    In the past, the armies of besa city-state came to Pingyuan County for fighting and plundering, but now they have become reinforcements to help Tang Yin fight. Things are so changeable.


    The combat effectiveness of the heavily armored cavalry in besa city-state is not trivial. If Tang Yin had not developed the way to solve it, the wind army could not compete with it at all. There were also cases in which a whole regiment of the wind army was defeated by only 1000 heavily armored cavalry on the battlefield.


    The Besar army traveled all the way through Tianyuan county and Guannan County in Fengdi, and came to the junction of Guannan county and Jinguang county to join the main force of Tianyuan army.


    Qiu zhenle, the temporary commander of the Tianyuan army, couldn''t close his mouth and personally led the civil and military generals of the whole army to meet him.


    Xiao Na doesn''t know Qiu Zhen, let alone other generals, and she has no interest in these people at all. She just wants to see Tang Yin, but to her disappointment, Tang Yin is not here at present, but goes deep into the hinterland of Jinguang county to fight with the army going to Ning.


    According to Xiao Na''s original intention, since Tang Yin is in Jinhua City, she should also lead the troops, but Qiu Zhen stopped her. Due to the lack of language, a large group of translators gathered around the two sides during the conversation, so that the generals of both sides can understand each other''s meaning.


    Qiu Zhen told Xiao Na about the current situation in detail and then told him: "the reason why the adults went deep into Jin Guang Jun and ventured to Jinhua city to defend the Ningguo army was to destroy the bell and paper. Therefore, if we want to return to our adults, we must stay here a helping hand to destroy the rebellion headed by Chung Wen as soon as possible."


    After a long pause, he said, "besides, the Royal Highness commanding your army to come to the enemy is not known now. We should make good use of this point and win the game. If we go deep into Jin Guang Jun, expose the signs and the fighting power and let the enemy take precautions, we will not be able to fight against the future."


    Shawna doesn''t want to listen to these big principles and wants to refuse, but as deputy commander Blanca? But she said, "what is the most important thing that Qiu said," Your Highness, let''s wait here first! "

 V1.Chapter 235

    Blanca? Potis is an experienced, steady and prudent veteran of besa. He is not as impulsive as Xiao Na. Jin Guangjun is not under Tang Yin''s control now. His own soldiers are unfamiliar with the land. If they go deep rashly, what if they are ambushed by the enemy or fall into a siege? Still stay here, accompanied by at least hundreds of thousands of Tianyuan army, and the situation is much safer.


    Before coming, Kenneth had reminded Shawna to listen more to Blanca in leading the war? Potis''s opinion, we should learn more from him. Now hear Blanca? Even if she was unwilling to stop potis, Shawna could only reluctantly accept it.


    The besa heavy Armored Cavalry brought by Xiao Na stayed in the camp of the Tianyuan army. Although there were only 30000 people, people who knew the inside knew that the 30000 cavalry could even surpass 100000 infantry on the battlefield.


    The addition of the Besar cavalry has improved the combat effectiveness of the Tianyuan army. On the contrary, Zhong Wen''s camp is lifeless. Even in broad daylight, there are few central troops patrolling or standing guard on the wall of the camp. At this time, Qiu Zhen felt that it was almost time for the two sides to launch a final decisive battle. Either his own side took the initiative to attack or Zhong Wen led the central army to break through.


    What he expected was right. Zhong Wen really couldn''t last. Over the past few days, the grain depot in the central military camp has run out of particles. Zhong Wen originally ordered to take strict care of the war horses in the army. Now he even took back this order. Not to mention that the soldiers below have been hungry to the limit, even his personal guards are hungry.


    If it goes on like this, more than 100000 central troops will have to starve to death in their own camps without the Tianyuan army.


    That night, Zhong Wen summoned his generals and said, "in the early morning of tomorrow, our army will break through the Siege!"


    Ah? Although the generals have been waiting for Zhong Wen to give the order to break through, now listening to him, they still can''t help taking a breath and looking at each other, all silent.


    Zhong wenyouyou said, "we can''t wait for the reinforcements to arrive, or the reinforcements won''t come at all. Now, all we can rely on is ourselves. If we don''t want to wait for death in the camp, all generals will cheer up and do their best to deal with the war in the early morning of tomorrow!"


    "Yes, your highness!" Now Zhong Wen''s identity has been extraordinary. He is the second prince of Peng state. Naturally, the generals are commensurate with his highness.


    Zhong Wen pondered for a moment and asked, "how many horses are there in the army now?"


    "The horses that carry the baggage have been almost killed. Now there are only more than a thousand war horses!" A general replied in a low voice.


    Zhong Wen nodded and said, "kill all the war horses. Before the decisive battle in the early morning tomorrow, every soldier must be filled!" After a pause, he added, "including my war horse."


    "Your Highness!" All the generals were shocked.


    For the generals, the war horse is like two legs. Especially in the breakthrough war, the war horse is even more important. Whether it can break out of the siege and protect its family name. The war horse has the factors that determine its surname. At this time, Zhong Wen even wants to kill his own war horse, which makes the generals sad and moved.


    As a prince, it''s not easy for Zhong Wen to do this.


    The people waved their hands to stop him, Said: "since I work with you, I naturally want to live and die together with you generals. Even if the enemy is few and strong, I will never shrink back. If the war of Ming Dynasty can be successful, you and I can go back to Yancheng to have a drink and have a good talk. If we become benevolent unfortunately, you and I have no complaints in our hearts, and we can also meet honestly under the nine springs!"


    Hearing Zhong Wen''s words, the generals present were flushed with tears in their eyes.


    No matter how Zhong Tian is, his son Zhong Wen can definitely be called an excellent commander. Although he can''t love soldiers as much as he does, he has no airs for the generals around him and often matches them with his brothers.


    The generals knelt down one after another and said in unison, "the end will follow your highness to the death. Even if you are broken to pieces, you are bound to protect your Highness from the Siege!"


    Zhong Wen looked at the crowd and wriggled at the corners of his mouth, but finally failed to speak. He turned his body, turned his back to the generals, waved his hand in a slightly hoarse voice and said, "let''s go back and rest first, keep up our spirit, and fight the first World War tomorrow. No matter whether it is successful or not, we should show the momentum of our army!"


    "Yes! Your highness! Your subordinates leave!" The crowd bowed their hands and slowly withdrew from the big tent.


    After all the generals left, Zhong Wenfang looked up and sighed. With his current strength and combat power, he has no idea whether he can succeed in breaking through the encirclement. What he can do at this time is to pray silently in his heart that God can make his side succeed in the first war and leave this blood to Peng country.


    In the evening, Zhongwen camp began to slaughter the war horses in the army. For fear that the neighing of the war horse will arouse the vigilance of the Tianyuan army outside, Zhong Wen specially ordered his men to seal the horse''s mouth when killing the horse.


    This meal was a long lost meal for the soldiers of the central army. People gathered together in groups, grabbed the horse meat in the pot from time to time, stuffed it into their mouths and swallowed it whole. Horse meat is not delicious, especially the war horse. Its meat is hard and firewood, but for the current central military officers and soldiers, there is no better delicious food in the world.


    Man is iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry. That''s true. After eating this full meal, the officers and men of the central army immediately had spirit, and there were smiles on their faces. They sat together in groups, chatting and laughing.


    At the fourth watch of the day, Zhong Wen summoned his generals again and began to arrange the detailed steps of the breakthrough.


    He meant that the troops were divided into two routes, one to the South and the other to the East. They worked together to disperse the main force of the enemy.


    Zhong Wen led 100000 soldiers as the main force and killed them suddenly from the South Camp gate. In addition, the middle General Huang baifei led the rest of the soldiers to rush out from the East camp gate. Huang baifei is Zhong Tian''s confidant. He was originally the commander of the army. After Zhong Tian became king, he was promoted to several levels and promoted to General of the middle army at one stroke.


    After hearing Zhong Wen''s plan, the generals had no objection and stepped in one after another.


    Zhong Wen said to Huang baifei, "General Huang, no matter who can successfully break out of the siege, you can''t go back to meet each other. You must go south and retreat to Yancheng immediately!"


    "This..."


    "If I die in the enemy unfortunately, and General Huang can return to the capital smoothly. When I see my father and queen, I must persuade him to restore the title of Fengguo and recover the former Wang Zhanhua, so as to regain the hearts of the people, and release those imprisoned dignitaries of the former dynasty and treat them kindly. Without their support, the throne of my father will have no foundation..." said here, Zhong Wen took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Huang baifei. He continued, "what I want to say has been written here. General Huang, take it for me first!"


    Huang baifei stretched out his trembling hands and took the letter. He choked and said, "Your Highness..."


    In the south is the main camp of Tianyuan army, and the strength of Dongying is relatively weak. Although Zhong Wen is the main force leading the central army, Huang baifei is more likely to break through.


    Zhong Wen patted Huang baifei''s arm, smiled calmly and said, "only when you have the heart of death can you have no desire for life. As the commander-in-chief, I must take the lead. Only in this way can the following soldiers fight with me." As he spoke, he asked the bodyguard, "what time is it now?"


    "Your Highness, it''s Yinshi!"


    "Yin Shi..." Zhong Wen murmured, then nodded and said, "as soon as Mao hour arrives, the whole army will break through!"


    "Yes, your highness!"


    The central army headed by Zhong Wen chose the whole army to attack the encirclement of the Tianyuan army at Mao hour, that is, at 5 a.m.


    As he had arranged, the nearly 140000 Central Army troops were divided into two routes. One route was under the personal command of Zhong Wen to attack the South Camp of the Tianyuan army, and the other route was under the command of Huang baifei to break through the East camp of the Tianyuan army.


    With the sudden mass killing of the Ning army, the camp of the Tianyuan army immediately burst into a pot. Only people shouted and horses screamed, and the cries and orders continued. More than 300000 Tianyuan troops who were already ready moved up and down, or stood against the camp, or lined up in a square array, with their swords out of their scabbards and arrows on the strings, waiting in a tight array.


    Although Tang Yin did not pay attention to military regulations and discipline, he had always been extremely strict in the training of his soldiers. He required that the soldiers should be all-round soldiers. Everyone could fight in close combat and shoot arrows. There was no difference between close combat soldiers and archers.


    At this time, the Tianyuan army quickly set up square arrays in the camp. Each square array is 100 people long and 100 people wide. A square array is 10000 people in a corps. There are all kinds of halberds and spearmen on the periphery, and there are soldiers holding bows and arrows inside. With the shouting and cheering of the heads of the Corps, the soldiers of each square array also hold bows and arrows one after another.


    Qiu Zhen handed over the command of Dongying to Liang Qi and the most important command of Nanying to Xiao MuQing, who is experienced and trustworthy.


    On the battlefield of the confrontation between the two armies, Xiao MuQing''s flattery disappeared without a trace, and became the commander who could lead the troops and face the threat. He stood on a high platform in the front of his own camp and faced the Ning army who rushed over like a sea of people. There was no panic on his face, but only a calm and calm smile on his face.


    He raised his eyes to observe the situation of the enemy''s attack, commanded calmly, issued general orders from time to time, and adjusted the formation of his own Corps. When the enemy came into range, he waved his flag. The commanders of the regiments under the stage were all raising their eyes to watch his orders. When they saw that the flag was only shaken, the commanders of the first, third, fifth, seventh and ninth regiments of the plain army shouted to their soldiers, "shoot an arrow!"


    Hoo!


    Five regiments, 50000 people''s volley and dense arrows, like a black cloud, rose from the top of the camp of the plain army, roared into the air, drew a long arc and fell directly into the camp of the central army.

 V1.Chapter 236

    The wind army doesn''t focus on armor. Although the central army has now become a Peng army, the armor is still made of leather, but the color is red. Now in the charge, they are shot by the arrow array of the Tianyuan army, with heavy casualties. The soldiers fall to the ground in pieces. After a round of arrow rain, many pieces are missing in the camp, and people''s screams and roars are connected.


    The first, third, fifth, seventh and ninth regiments of the plain army had just completed a round of Volley fire. Xiao MuQing immediately waved two command flags. This time, the even numbered regiments of the plain army began to shoot arrows. In the camps of the second, fourth, sixth, eighth and tenth corps, ten thousand arrows fired at once, and an overwhelming array of arrows flew over the head of the central army.


    The carved feathers are as dense as rain, and countless soldiers of the central army fell to the ground with arrows. As soon as the second round of arrow array passed, Xiao MuQing immediately waved three command flags. This time, the whole army launched a volley. With the volley of nearly 200000 people from the plain army and other regiments, we can imagine the scale and sharpness of the attack.


    I saw the arrow rain all over the sky, cutting through the sky and forming a hurricane like roar.


    In the open area in front of the two armies, the central army had no place to hide, and all were exposed to the arrow array. This round of Volley fell into the central army camp. Few soldiers in front could stand. The bodies were stacked and covered the battlefield, and soon covered by arrows. When you look at it, you can''t see the ground on the battlefield, They all have dense black arrow tails inserted on the ground.


    Before the central army rushed to the camp of the Tianyuan army, more than 10000 soldiers were killed and injured by the arrow array.


    At this time, Zhong Wen can''t retreat if he wants to retreat. He can only continue to rush forward. Even if the user has to fill in the other party''s arrow array, he can only get a glimmer of life if he enters the enemy camp.


    The central army almost stepped on the bodies of their companions all the way to the camp of the Tianyuan army. At this time, they had to face the direct subordinate army of the Tianyuan army and the most powerful plain army.


    Under the dispatch of Xiao MuQing, the directly subordinate army took the lead in pushing up. The phalanx of each regiment pushed up rapidly. The front was the halberd hand, and the back was the soldiers with spears.


    There will be no scuffle in the frontal confrontation between the Corps. In the ancient battlefield, the formation is very important, and it is also directly related to the victory or defeat of the struggle between the two armies. After all, one person''s strength is limited, and the overall cooperation can play a great power. A full-scale scuffle is launched without a square array of soldiers. It only exists in movies and TV dramas.


    With the contact between the two sides, the battlefield immediately became a close combat of short soldier handover. The former soldier kept stabbing his halberd and spear into the opponent''s camp, either stabbing or being stabbed to death. As soon as the soldier in front fell to the ground, the personnel behind immediately followed and filled the vacancy. The close combat between the two armies is a war of attrition worthy of the name. No one dares to guarantee whether he will be alive in the next second.


    The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. At this time, the competition between the two sides is more about willpower and winning power.


    The soldiers were knocked to the ground by rows of thorns. Many people were not dead, but they were soon trampled into flesh and mud by people rushing up from the front and back. In this large-scale battlefield, human life is insignificant.


    Spirit warriors are using all the spirit skills they can release, but the consumption of Reiki also indicates that death is approaching. Before releasing their skills, many spirit soldiers were firmly clamped by many long halberds in front of them. Then the soldiers holding the spear immediately followed and picked up and stabbed around them. The spirit armor could withstand the assassination of one or ten spears, but could not withstand the fierce attack of hundreds of spears. As soon as the spirit armor on the spirit soldier was broken, the body was stabbed into a leech honeycomb, Finally, the completed corpse cannot be found.


    A large-scale Corps War is like a huge meat grinder, crushing all the creatures on the battlefield.


    The combat effectiveness of the central army is indeed very strong, especially now it is still a back water battle. All the officers and men at all levels exert their full strength. They all know that if they can rush out of this battle, they can keep their surname and life. If they can''t rush out, they will be dead. Under the desperate impact of the central army, the troops directly under the Tianyuan army gradually lost the enemy, and the overall camp also began to retreat.


    Seeing that the troops directly under him couldn''t support him, Qiu Zhen hurriedly said to Xiao MuQing, "General Xiao, the troops directly under him can''t work. Let the plain army go up quickly!"


    Xiao MuQing was relaxed. He smiled calmly at Qiu Zhen and said, "don''t worry, Lord Qiu. The army directly under him is the close army around him. It won''t be so vulnerable. Besides, now is a good opportunity to train them!"


    In fact, he knows that the central army is in full swing now. No matter which army goes up to its edge, the battle will be very difficult. The plain army is his army. He is very precious. He plans to use the directly subordinate army to kill the spirit of the central army. When the consumption of both sides is almost the same, he will send the plain army to pick up the leak and defeat the opponent in one go.


    The direct subordinate army is the close army around Tang Yin. Yes, although there are many people, it has not been established for a long time, and most of its members are ordinary people from all over the country who have come to join the army. Even after a period of training, the overall combat effectiveness is not very strong.


    Qiu Zhen is so smart that he can''t see Xiao MuQing''s intention. He frowns secretly. Xiao MuQing has hidden selfishness in such an important battlefield. It''s too public and private. He said faintly, "General Xiao, I give you the command, so that you can resist the enemy with all your strength, not favor one over the other, and preserve the combat power of your regiment."


    Xiao MuQing''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, but he didn''t break out. He said positively, "good steel should be used on the blade! The plain army is not only my army, but also the army most valued by adults. Is it right to preserve the strength of the elite army on the battlefield and use it in the most critical place?"


    In terms of tactics and tactics, Qiu Zhen really couldn''t argue with Xiao MuQing. He took a deep breath, changed the subject, and said with deep meaning: "I just hope General Xiao won''t spend all his subordinates, and I can''t explain to him in the future!"


    Xiao MuQing said confidently, "Lord Qiu is serious. Anyway, the directly subordinate army is also our army brothers. I won''t push the brothers of the directly subordinate army into the fire pit!"


    "I hope so!"


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    The debate between the two military commanders on the battlefield is of course due to their different ideas. Of course, it can be seen from another aspect that the Tianyuan army responded very easily in this battle.


    The directly subordinate army has been forced back to its own camp by the central army, and the leading regiment of the central army has been pressed into the camp. At this time, Xiao MuQing ordered the 30000 Bessa heavy Armored Cavalry led by Xiao Na and Blanca to sneak outside the camp, raid the central army and cut it off.


    Shawna is princess besa. Naturally, she won''t fight in person, Blanca? In accordance with Xiao MuQing''s military order, potis led 30000 heavily armored cavalry out of the Tianyuan army camp from the side, then made a big circle and rushed straight to the central hinterland of the central army.


    At this time, Zhong Wen is in command of the Chinese army. The brave Tianyuan army of the former army is retreating, and his side has successfully pressed into the other party''s camp, which makes his heart drop in half. If the war can develop according to this situation, it is not impossible for his side to break out of the siege.


    He was excited. Suddenly, he felt the ground trembling under his feet, and the hum came from a distance.


    What''s going on? Zhong Wen looked nervously to the left and right. It''s still dark now. I can only see the dust flying in the East. It seems that an army is rushing to kill. As for the specific army and how many people there are, I can''t see clearly.


    Is there an enemy lurking out of the camp and trying to intercept and kill its own Chinese army, which wants to divide its own camp into two? Zhong Wen is really full of military books and strategies. Before the other party gets close, he guesses the other party''s intention. To understand this, he suddenly changed his face and immediately shouted to the generals around him, "array! The enemy is coming up from the side, ready to fight!"


    With Zhong Wen''s order, the central army of the central army immediately took action. The soldiers turned around together. The side of the array became the front of the array. Spears were stretched out from the camp and pointed straight ahead. The whole camp was like a big hedgehog full of spikes.


    Soon, people finally saw the cavalry phalanx coming.


    After seeing clearly, the faces of the soldiers of the central army showed surprise, including Zhong Wen. They have never seen such cavalry before. The knights on the horse are wearing heavy helmets and armor. Even their faces are protected by helmets. They only keep their eyes exposed. Looking down, the war horse is also dressed in heavy chain armor, which is dragged from the horse''s head and back to the ground to protect the whole body of the war horse.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s estimated that this outfit alone has to weigh hundreds of kilograms. If ordinary war horses carry these heavy loads and the weight of cavalry, let alone charge, I''m afraid they can''t even stand up. The soldiers of the central army looked at the heavy Armored Cavalry getting closer and closer. For a moment, they forgot their fear and only looked surprised.


    As the heavily armored cavalry approached, the vibration of the ground became more and more obvious, and the rumbling noise became louder and louder, just like an invisible giant hammer hitting everyone''s heart.


    The generals of the central army first woke up from their surprise and shouted, "fight! Get ready to fight!"


    The roar of the generals pulled the minds of the soldiers back into their bodies. People cheered up. Instead of retreating, the camp moved forward slowly.


    Boom!


    The heavily armored cavalry finally came into contact with the central army''s phalanx. Don''t pay attention to the cavalry''s slow running speed, but the impact was very strong. At the moment of contact between the two sides, the Besar knights on the horse raised their long guns one after another, pointed their gun heads directly at the front, and then rushed forward. The long guns stabbed on the shield. With a click and click, the shield wrapped in iron was pierced by the long guns immediately, Its strength is so fierce that even after piercing the shield, it still does not decrease, and pierces through the soldiers with the shield. The impact of the war horse was even more ferocious. The shield could not stop the trampling of the war horse''s hooves at all. A whole row of central military soldiers were knocked out by people with shields and rolled into a regiment with the personnel in the rear. As a result, the camp of the central army was in chaos.

 V1.Chapter 237

    oh dear! Zhong Wen in the center of the camp could see clearly. He said in his heart, "don''t mess up! Gather up the formation and resist the cavalry!"


    Ordinary cavalry may be able to withstand the formation, but the impact of heavily armored cavalry is not withstanding.


    The spears put up by the soldiers can''t hurt them at all. It''s not painful to stab people or horses. These 30000 heavily armored cavalry are just like 30000 spirit soldiers covered with spirit armor. They charge forward with unstoppable momentum, not to mention that the central army has no experience against heavy Armored Cavalry, Even the plain army, which has mastered the art of breaking the enemy, will be helpless when encountering so many heavily armored cavalry in full sprint.


    At this time, besa''s heavily armored cavalry was stabbing the weakness of the central army like a sharp knife. With the sudden advance of heavy cavalry, the middle army of the central army was in a mess. People had never seen such a fierce and fierce cavalry. They were unprepared. Some soldiers retreated, some rushed forward, pushed and trampled on each other, and countless people were killed and injured.


    Even Zhong Wen couldn''t stay in the Chinese army. Seeing that the cavalry of the other party was getting closer and closer, the central army generals were afraid that Zhong Wen would be affected by him. They hurriedly protected him and retreated back to the rear army. After Zhong Wen withdrew, the Chinese army was headless and chaotic. Many central armies were stabbed by the cavalry coming up with long guns and didn''t wait to get up from the ground, They were trampled into meat mud by the hooves of war horses.


    This cavalry went straight in from the center of the central army, entered from its east side and went out from its west side. The whole camp of the central army was divided into two from the middle, so it was difficult to look at each other.


    Xiao MuQing in the camp of the Tianyuan army attached great importance to the impact of the Armored Cavalry. Without further delay, he immediately handed down the general, all the directly subordinate troops withdrew, and the plain army went to battle to kill the enemy.


    At this time, the former army of the central army had completely penetrated into the camp of the Tianyuan army, and the Chinese army was cut off by the enemy, which made the former army of the central army lose its foundation, and the 30000 person army was completely trapped in the camp of the Tianyuan army. At this time, the morale of the central army was already in disorder without hitting the central sergeant. The withdrawal of the directly subordinate army and the replacement of the most brave plain army into the battlefield undoubtedly made it worse for the central army.


    The plain army is the ace legion of the Tianyuan army. In the long-term training of fighting with the city-state of besa, the plain soldiers are brave and good at fighting. On the battlefield, the upper and lower soldiers are like red eyed demons. As long as they see the enemy, they will launch a crazy rush. In order to be light, many soldiers even throw off their armor, go into battle shirtless and fight with the enemy.


    The central army has only 30000 people, and it consumes too much physical strength and manpower when fighting with the directly subordinate army. At this time, when facing the 100000 plain army in its heyday, it is still an opponent. The front personnel of the central army were the first to bear the brunt of the attack. They were killed row after row by the plain army, and the central army on both sides was not spared. They were flanked by the besieged plain army.


    After a short period of fighting, the central army could not resist. Soldiers who were not interested in fighting were defeated in groups, trying to withdraw from the enemy camp and withdraw to the camp of their own army. However, the central army of the central army had been cut off, and 30000 Bessa heavy Armored Cavalry rushed up with their hips, forcing the central army behind to move forward, while the central army in front was killed and retreated again and again. This retreat and advance collided with each other, making its camp even more chaotic.


    Seeing that half of his army was caught by the enemy''s bag and could not advance or retreat, Zhong Wen was in a great hurry and wanted to command the central army in the latter half to rush forward to rescue. At this time, under the command of Xiao MuQing, the troops directly under him who withdrew from the battlefield launched arrows again. Pieces of flying feathers and arrows fell into the rear army of the central army like raindrops, and screams and "Shen Yin" were heard all the time.


    The rear army couldn''t keep up, and was forced to retreat by the arrow array of the direct army. The front army without support was completely surrounded by the other party. In front and on the left and right sides are the wolf like plain army, while in the back are the more deadly heavy Armored Cavalry. These 30000 former army and more than 20000 Chinese army are almost desperate when they are attacked on all sides and have no way to retreat.


    Zhong Wen was unwilling to fail. He was still directing the soldiers around him to resist the arrow rain and continue to charge forward, trying to join his trapped army. At this time, there were bursts of shouts from the East camp of Tianyuan army, and a Tianyuan army with 50000 or 60000 people rushed to kill.


    Seeing the enemy killing, Zhong Wen''s head buzzed. You should know that Huang baifei broke through from the enemy''s East camp. At this time, the East camp can send troops to the South Camp to reinforce. It can be seen that Huang baifei and his 30000 brothers are in danger.


    What he expected was right. It was the Sanshui army headed by Liang Qi that guarded the Dongying.


    A considerable number of soldiers in Sanshui army are the central army. This time, they met the central army led by Zhong wensuo, and they found an opportunity for revenge. At first, these generals were persecuted by Zhong Tian, and many of them were dismissed. They hated Zhong Tian to the bone. Now they met the central army loyal to Zhong Tian on the battlefield. They didn''t need Liang Qi to mobilize their positive surnames. All these generals did their best to lead their soldiers to fight to the death.


    Huang baifei led only 30000 people in the central army. When he met nearly 100000 Sanshui army who wanted to be ashamed before the snow, the result can be imagined. The battle did not last long. Huang baifei and his people were surrounded by the Sanshui army. Just as the Sanshui army was about to launch the final joint attack, Liang Qi stood up to stop it and advised Huang baifei to lead the people to surrender and leave a way for himself and the soldiers below.


    Huang baifei is Zhong Tian''s diehard sect. He is deeply loved by Zhong Tian. Even though he knows that he will die in this war, he still clenches his teeth and refuses to surrender. He refused to surrender, but the soldiers below didn''t want to die in vain, and many of his 30000 central army were old subordinates of Liang, Wu and Ziyang''s family. They didn''t want to be Huang baifei''s entourage.


    Although Huang baifei repeatedly ordered to fight to the death with the other side, many soldiers were no longer under his command, threw away their weapons, took off their armor and surrendered to the three water forces one after another. If someone stands up to surrender, their mood will soon infect other soldiers. No one wants to die. Since someone begins to surrender, those soldiers who originally decided to fight to the bottom are also alive and surrender with the crowd.


    Seeing this, Huang baifei sighed in his heart that he could no longer control others. He had to die for his country to show his loyalty.


    Thinking of this, he laughed, raised his sword, pointed to Liang Qi surrounded by many soldiers of the Sanshui army, and shouted, "Liang Qi, child, I knew this day. At the beginning, you should have broken your body!" As he spoke, he dragged his knife and rushed straight at him.


    "You can''t blame others for your own death!" Liang Qi chuckled and muttered. He turned his head to the generals around him and shouted, "no matter who takes off Huang baifei''s head, you will be rewarded!"


    "Yes, general!" The generals of the Sanshui army set off one after another, bowing their hands and giving orders to fly towards the yellow cypress.


    A good tiger can''t hold many wolves, and his fists can''t defeat four hands. No matter how powerful Huang baifei is, he can''t be the opponent of many generals. After only a few rounds, his spirit armor was broken. Before he covered the spirit armor again, the surrounding siege generals all killed their hands and made unique moves. Just in an instant, Huang baifei''s body was cut into several pieces. Some famous generals were quick in hand and eye, Cut off Huang baifei''s head with a knife, put it in his hand, and returned to Liang Qi to receive a reward.


    The battle lasted for a short time. Finally, Huang baifei was killed and most of his more than 30000 soldiers surrendered.


    When Liang Qi saw that there was still a fierce battle in the South Camp, he immediately ordered 50000 people from the Sanshui army and led them out of the camp to kill the enemy.


    Fifty thousand Sanshui troops were killed and completely resisted the central army, which was cut off at the back. There was another fierce battle between the two sides.


    The battle is still going on. The directly subordinate army and Chifeng army both sent three regiments to join the battle and join forces with the Sanshui army to attack the central army. At this time, the central army led by Zhong Wen finally couldn''t stand it and went back to their own camp.


    Zhong Wenyi retreated, and the 50000 Central Army blocked inside and outside the Tianyuan army camp completely became a lonely army. Looking forward, back, left and right, there were a sea of Tianyuan army everywhere. Their heads surged and could not see the edge at a glance. At this time, the 50000 central army was no longer able to fight, and the generals led by them surrendered one after another.


    In this war alone, the main force of the central army led by Zhong Wen lost more than half. There were 90000 captured and killed. The number of soldiers Zhong Wen brought back to his camp was less than 40000.


    The losses of the Tianyuan army are much smaller. There are only thousands of casualties.


    After the war, Zhong Wenyi also completely lost the possibility of breaking out.


    The more than 30000 central troops trapped in the camp have neither food nor strength to fight, and have fallen into a desperate situation.


    In the following three days, Zhong Wen organized three breakouts in succession, but they all ended in failure, which only increased a lot of casualties. At this time, the officers and men of the central army had not eaten a bite for three days. Their hungry eyes were dazed and weak. Even many hungry red eyed soldiers had begun to secretly kill their own wounded and eat human flesh to fill their stomachs.


    Through the prisoner''s account, the Tianyuan army learned that the central army''s camp had run out of grain and grass and was trapped for three days. We can imagine the situation inside.


    Qiu Zhen, Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and other generals are also discussing whether to break the enemy or persuade the enemy to surrender.


    Zhang Zhe, an aide, proposed to write to Zhong Wen and persuade him to surrender. If Zhong Wen could be captured, he would have a certain advantage against Zhong Tianshi in the future.


    Hearing his words, Liang Qi shook his head and said it was inappropriate. Now Zhong Tian has controlled most of the Feng kingdom. If you want the people of the Feng kingdom to dare to stand up against Zhong Tian, you must make people believe that the Tianyuan army has the strength and determination to completely eliminate Zhong Tian and his evil party. There is nothing more exciting and sincere than taking the head of Zhong Wen, the son of Zhong Tian, Killing him can inspire the confidence of the people more than capturing him, and it can also show the determination of our own side and Zhong Tian.

 V1.Chapter 238

    Liang Qi''s words were supported by most Tianyuan army generals. In this way, it is equivalent to sentencing Zhong Wen to death.


    The Tianyuan army did not persuade the trapped central army to surrender, but waited for them to break through the siege and came to the door to die.


    Yu Tao, the head of Jinguang County, originally organized more than 20000 people to solve the danger of Zhong Wen''s being trapped, but he was scared to death when he heard that Zhong Wen was completely annihilated by the Tianyuan army. He hurried back to Huaiyang, the county city of Jinguang county with these 20000 people and dared not step out of the city easily.


    Yu Tao didn''t dare to compete with the Tianyuan army. It can be imagined that other cities and counties in Jinguang county. As long as they heard that the main force of the Tianyuan army came, they all opened the gate and let it pass. Along the way, the Tianyuan army arrived at Jinhua city without any obstruction.


    The more than 300000 troops of the Tianyuan army are stationed outside the city, which is similar to the way the Ning army was stationed at the beginning. They are also camped around the city, and they also make use of a lot of things left by the Ning army camp. Looking coldly, people think that the Ning Army has been killed again. However, looking carefully, the flags flying in the camp are all black and white, and the word "gale" can be seen everywhere.


    It was also surrounded by the army, but the mood of the people in the city can no longer speak with each other. When the Ning army besieged the city, they were cruel and afraid. Once the war broke out, people hid at home and dared not go out. Now that the Tianyuan army came, the people were all elated and decorated with lanterns and decorations. Some noisy people went out of Jinhua City and stopped in front of the Tianyuan army camp to watch.


    This is an extraordinary period of war between the two armies, and the military camp is an important place. How can people like to be close to it? However, in order to show their affinity to the people, Qiu Zhenfei did not order to drive away the people who came to see the excitement, but also specially sent someone to let them into his own camp for a visit.


    Such a move is naturally popular. In the eyes of the people, this is the wind army and the army that can protect them.


    At this time, Tang Yin naturally led the crowd out of the city to meet Qiu Zhen and others.


    Seeing that Tang Yin, who had been guarding Jinhua City for many days, was safe and sound, Qiu Zhen and other civil servants and military generals of the Tianyuan army all breathed out and gathered around one after another and knelt down on one knee to salute. Tang Yin looked around at the crowd, waved his hand and signaled everyone to get up. Then he smiled at Qiu Zhen and said, "I was surprised that Lord Qiu could solve the central army led by Zhong Wen so quickly!"


    Qiu Zhen quickly arched his hands and said, "this is not my credit, but the result of the soldiers'' desperate battle!"


    Yo! Qiu Zhen even knows humility. Tang Yin laughed back at the speech. At this time, I suddenly heard someone call his name in a strange tone: "Tang Yin!"


    Tang Yin turned her head and saw a group of soldiers walking out of the crowd. The first one was a blonde, snow-white and deep-seated foreign girl. She was tall and slim, wearing bright silver steel armor, no helmet on her head, and a gorgeous sword inlaid with precious stones on her waist. She was handsome, energetic and charming behind her, There are several foreign generals and bodyguards at the station.


    These people are Shawna and Blanca? Potis et al. Tang Yin was stunned at first, and soon reacted again. He blurted out, "Princess Xiao na? Why are you here?" As he spoke, he looked behind her and saw Brian? After the five young generals of Lucas, they smiled and said, "you''re here too! (MO)"


    Didn''t wait for Shawna to speak, Brian? Lucas stepped forward, patted Tang Yin''s arm warmly, smiled and said, "we''re here to help you! (Mo, omitted below)"


    Besa people are passionate and look big. Last time they were seduced by Sanchez to sneak attack Tang Yin. After the failure, Tang Yin not only didn''t embarrass them, but also didn''t mention the matter, which made Brian and others very grateful, but also respected Tang Yin from the bottom of their hearts and hoped to be more close to him.


    "Oh!" After listening to his words, Tang Yin suddenly remembered that Qiu Zhen had mentioned to him about borrowing troops from besa, and he did send someone. It seems that king besa agreed to the matter and sent Xiao Na and others to lead the team.


    He smiled at Brian, nodded and said, "thank you! Brian, you''ve worked hard."


    "General Tang, you''re welcome!" Tang Yin can remember his name, which makes Brian? Lucas was very happy.


    Tang Yin looked at Xiao Na again and said, "it''s beyond all expectations that your royal highness can come in person."


    Xiao Na threw her lips and said proudly, "why can''t I come? Don''t think I''m here to help you. This time, I''m assigned by my father to participate in the actual battle and get training from it."


    Brian and others looked at each other and smiled tacitly. Obviously, Xiao Na volunteered herself. Her Majesty agreed to let her come only when she had no choice. Now he meets Tang Yin and completely changes his words.


    Tang Yin didn''t care, just shrugged and said with a smile, "anyway, the visitor is a guest. If Princess Shawna needs anything, just mention it, and I will meet the princess''s needs as much as possible."


    After hearing this, Xiao Na was quite useful and said slowly, "it''s almost the same."


    Tang Yin doesn''t like pretty people, especially proud and pretty women, and she has blond hair and blue eyes. His eyes turned and fell on Blanca? He had never seen this man on potis and had no impression, but judging from his exquisite armor and unique family badge, his identity in the city of besa must be not simple.


    He asked suspiciously, "this general is..."


    "My name is Blanca potis!" Tang Yin didn''t know him. He had heard about Tang Yin for a long time. He was surprised to see him today. In his eyes, Tang Yin with a windy face and white face looked like a hairy boy. It''s hard to imagine that he secretly attacked his capital and invaded the palace, almost taking the King''s surname.


    "Oh! So general potis." Tang Yin didn''t know his name even after hearing his name, but nodded politely.


    At this time, Qiu Zhen came forward. Although he didn''t understand what they were talking about, he could see that they were greeting each other.


    He smiled at Tang Yin and said, "Sir, the 30000 Bessa cavalry commanded by Princess Shawna and general potis have helped us a lot this time." As he said this, he lowered his voice and reminded, "if you fight with Ning army in the future, you can''t help but let them contribute more!"


    He was afraid that Tang Yin''s surname would be impulsive and offend the other party. If he lost Bessa''s popularity, it would be a great loss to his own side.


    In fact, he is too worried. Besa people are enthusiastic and unrestrained. They also like Tang Yin''s straight surname. On the contrary, they don''t adapt to the implicity and excessive humility of other wind country generals.


    Tang Yin smiled knowingly at Qiu Zhen, saying he understood the stakes and asked him not to worry.


    He has nothing to talk to Shawna, and Blanca? Potis is very speculative. The latter is a veteran noble General of besa city-state. The concept of unified military operation is also very mature, and is very different from the wind army. Tang Yin is also willing to know more about different tactics and methods.


    During the conversation, Tang Yin and others entered the Central Military account of the camp. After the guests and hosts were seated, Tang Yin politely asked Xiao Na, "I wonder if Princess Xiao Na is used to living in the camp? If you feel uncomfortable, you can live in the city, and the conditions there will be better."


    Xiao Na asked, "do you live in the city, too?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "of course not."


    Xiao Na frowned and said, "since you can live in the barracks, why can''t I?!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and stopped talking. No matter how arrogant Shawna is, at least she doesn''t have the delicate spirit of the princess, which is also admirable. He paused for a moment, restrained his smile, looked around at the people present with a positive face, and youyou said, "all generals and adults have worked hard these days. As soon as Zhong Wen was destroyed, our army can concentrate on dealing with Ning army. Next..."


    Before he finished, Zhang Zhe interrupted: "my Lord, now our primary goal should not be Ning Jun!"


    Anyone who is interrupted in his speech will not feel happy, not to mention Tang Yin, who is in charge of the army.


    He frowned and asked with a slight dissatisfaction, "Lord Zhang means..."


    "When your excellency occupied Jinhua City, why did Ning army only dare to attack the city but dare not pass around the city? That''s because we''re afraid that the logistics supply will be cut off by your excellency. Now we have to go to war against Ning army, and we also have concerns about logistics supply. Yu Tao, the Sheriff of Jinguang County, didn''t express his opposition to Zhong Tian. On the contrary, when we besieged Zhong Wen, he gathered more than 20000 troops around us and plotted against us, Although he didn''t take any action against our army in the end, it can be seen that this person still has a supportive attitude towards Zhong Tian. Therefore, adults must settle down in the rear and eradicate Yu Tao''s first department before using troops against Ning army! "

 V1.Chapter 239

    Zhang Zhe''s opinion shocked Tang Yin''s spirit and said in secret that it was reasonable! His unhappiness was swept away and he asked, "in the opinion of Lord Zhang, our army needs to withdraw immediately to fight Huaiyang?"


    "There is no need for the whole army!" Zhang Zhe waved his hand and said, "Yu Tao has neither strong soldiers nor good generals. Adults only need to send a competent general to lead the troops."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, looked around at the crowd and asked, "who is willing to attack Huaiyang?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi stepped forward at the same time, stepped in and said politely, "my subordinates are willing to go!" With that, they both glanced at each other.


    Both Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi can be called excellent generals of the unified army. Tang Yin is very relieved no matter who goes. He pondered for a moment and said, "General Xiao will lead the troops this time. I don''t know how many people and horses General Xiao is going to take?"


    Conquering Huaiyang is tantamount to controlling Jinguang county. Although Tang Yin promoted Liang Qi to the commander of Sanshui army, he also had to worry about his Liang family background.


    Xiao MuQing was shocked and hurriedly said, "it''s enough for my subordinates to take only 100000 plain soldiers!"


    "Good!" Tang Yin nodded in agreement and said, "then please ask general Xiao about it."


    "You''re welcome, my Lord!"


    Tang Yin turned to look at Liang Qi again and comforted: "at present, our biggest enemy is Ning army. General Liang is still staying in the army. Let me resist the strong enemy!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Liang Qi didn''t say much and bowed back. He is not a fool. Of course, he can see that Tang Yin does not trust himself 100%. Through contact, he can also see that Tang Yin is a suspicious person. It is not easy to win his trust.


    At this time, Qiu Zhen asked in a low voice, "I heard that adults have captured several prisoners of Ning army and are still detained in the city?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin asked, "is there any problem?"


    Qiu Zhen smiled and suddenly asked, "does the agreement between adults and Zhan unparalleled still count?"


    "This..." Tang Yin and Zhan Wushuang agreed that Ning army would retreat. He released people after ten days and calculated the time. Now it''s almost ten days. But now it''s not more than before. He used to defend Jinhua City alone, and he is naturally afraid of three points of the 400000 Ning Army. Now the main force of his side has arrived, and there are many soldiers and generals. Naturally, he doesn''t fear Ning army any more. As for the promise he made at the beginning, He doesn''t want to abide by it. In addition, from the perspective of selfishness, he and Cai Youling have a close relationship, and he doesn''t want to put her back. The latter point is the main reason why he doesn''t want to release people. Of course, it''s hard to say.


    He paused a little, then looked up and smiled and said, "Cai Youling has a prominent background in Ningguo. She is different from ordinary people. If she stays in our hands, it will be of great use in the future. How can I let her go so easily?"


    Qiu Zhen sighed. Before he arrived in Jinhua City, he heard the news from Aijia''s detective report. He knew very well about Tang Yin''s capture of CAI Youling and others and forced Ning army to withdraw. At the same time, he also learned more or less about the relationship between Tang Yin and Cai Youling, which made him most worried.


    As the chief General of the army, once he has an affair with the enemy personnel and has selfishness, it is very likely to affect the decision-making of the chief general, such as now. Qiu zhengse said, "people don''t stand up without faith, especially in troubled times. If adults want to make a difference, they should serve people with integrity. If they go back on their word and play with military orders, won''t they be laughed at by people all over the world?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and secretly annoyed Qiu Zhen with exaggeration and alarmism. He said faintly, "Ning Jun is our enemy. What good faith should we say to the enemy?"


    When it comes to major issues, whether Tang Yin''s mood is good or bad, Qiu Zhen will not let go.


    He said: "to the enemy, adults should be more trustworthy, so as not to fall into the mouth of others, be taken by the other party to make a big fuss and ruin their reputation!"


    His concerns are not unreasonable. If Ning Jun wantonly publicized Tang Yin''s lust for women and refused to fulfill his commitments, let alone that people in other feudal countries would see jokes, even Feng people would feel ashamed. Now the king of the wind kingdom is Zhong Tian. When Zhong Tian is destroyed, Tang Yin is naturally one of the candidates for the throne. At this time, we should be more careful and not give others a handle. After all, no people are willing to let a lecherous man be their own king.


    Seeing Qiu Zhen''s insistence, Tang Yin''s dissatisfaction gradually disappeared. Instead, he quickly calmed down and considered whether he was really wrong. He was not as far-reaching as Qiu Zhen thought. He even thought about competing for the throne in the future. Now he was just considering whether his failure to keep his promise would be as serious as Qiu Zhen said.


    At this time, Zhang Zhe also stood up and advised: "Sir, what Lord Qiu said is right. In troubled times, it is very important to win the hearts of the people. Adults must not fall on the pretext of others, resulting in the loss of our army''s hard-earned support!" Zhang Zhe can understand Qiu Zhen''s mind, but it''s too early to say such a thing as competing for the throne, and it''s not suitable, so he moved out of the big hat of the Tianyuan army to pressure Tang Yin.


    Sure enough, after listening to Zhang Zhe''s words, Tang Yin lost most of his momentum. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. He looked at Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe, and then at other people. The full account of civil servants and military generals also stared at him, including Xiao Na and others, although the latter didn''t know exactly what was going on.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, waved and said, "don''t stare at me. I''ll let people go!"


    "Your Excellency is wise!" The civil and military generals headed by Qiu Zhen bowed their hands and praised them in unison.


    Tang Yin is not a saint. Like ordinary people, he also has many shortcomings and faults, but his ability to listen to the reasonable opinions of people around him is enough to erase many of his shortcomings.


    After accepting Qiu Zhen''s advice, Tang Yin decided to release Cai Youling and Shen Cuiling who were detained in the city.


    At this time, Cai Youling was still in Su Yelei''s camp. Tang Yin sent someone to bring Cai Youling out.


    It seems that for fear of Tang Yin''s rude behavior towards Cai Youling, Su Yelei also came with him.


    Seeing Tang Yin in the account of the Chinese army, I don''t know what he is going to do this time. Cai Youling has a pitiful expression on her face and holds Su Yelei''s hand tightly. Seeing this, Tang Yin was angry and funny. He said slowly, "don''t pretend anymore. I''ve decided to let you go back to Ningjun camp!"


    "Really?" Hearing this, Cai Youling shook his body, raised his head excitedly and looked at Tang Yin directly.


    "What? Does Miss Youling hate me and don''t want to go back?" Seeing her fickle appearance, Tang Yin couldn''t help teasing her.


    Cai Youling''s face was red and she opened her mouth to satirize Tang Yin. On second thought, she was still in someone else''s camp. If she angered Tang Yin, it would only be bad for her. She resisted as if she were frightened. She trembled twice and leaned against Su Yelei involuntarily.


    Su Yelei didn''t have such a serious plan as her. She just regarded her as a charming rich lady. Feeling her fear, Su Yelei looked directly at Tang Yin and asked, "do you really want to let her go?"


    "Of course! The army doesn''t joke, does it?" Tang Yin said with a smile.


    "You have a little conscience!" Su Yelei muttered, turned her head to comfort Cai Youling and said, "don''t worry, Lord Tang is a man of his word and won''t go back on his word."


    She was comforting Cai Youling. In fact, she said it to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin secretly felt funny. It seemed that in Su Yelei''s eyes, he was already an unforgivable bad man. Anyway, he never thought he was a good man.


    He stepped forward two steps, stood in front of CAI Youling and said, "when you return to the Ningjun camp and see Zhan Wushuang, tell him for me that Tang Yin is now outside Jinhua City. If he is smart, it is not too late to lead the people back to Ningguo. If you dare to invade again, you should be careful that you have life to come and you have no life to go home!"


    Cai Youling''s face changed and looked up at Tang Yin without saying a word.


    "That''s all I have to say. The car has been arranged. It''s at the gate of Yuanmen. You should be careful on the road." Having said that, Tang Yin took a deep look at her and walked out of the military tent with his hands on his back. Before going out, he didn''t forget to throw down a sentence: "maybe we''ll meet again soon, ha ha --"


    yes! But at that time, it was not certain who was the master and the prisoner! Looking at Tang Yin swaggering away, Cai Youling''s teeth are itching. At the same time, she also talks about it in her heart.


    Tang Yin didn''t cheat. The carriage had indeed stopped at the gate of yuan. Shen Cuiling had been brought into the car early. She shivered in the innermost corner of the carriage and saw that Cai Youling had also been brought in. She rushed forward, grabbed Cai Youling''s hand and stammered nervously, "you... You Ling, where are they going to take us..."


    Seeing her timid appearance, Cai Youling felt upset. With a fierce wave of her arm, she pushed her away and said expressionless, "what are you afraid of? They''re going to send us back to camp!"


    "Yes... Is it true..." Shen Cuiling asked in a low voice and trembling.


    Cai Youling, lazily talking nonsense, turned her head elsewhere and ignored her.


    Her eyes were rolling, her face was happy and worried, and she didn''t know what was on her mind.


    Soon, the carriage went out of the gate, left the Fengjun camp and went straight to the place where the Ningjun army was stationed in the south.


    There was nothing to say on the road. Two days later, the carriage arrived at the camp of Ning army.


    It was said that Tang Yin had really sent his prisoners back. The two brothers of the Zhan family breathed a sigh and immediately sent confidants to meet them.


    There was still a distance from Ning Jun''s camp, and the carriage was stopped by Ning Jun with thousands of people. Ning Jiang, the leader, stepped forward to pick up Cai Youling and Shen Cuiling from the car, and then said to the Fengjun coachman: "we''ve taken them away, you can go back!"


    The coachman of the carriage just gave it away, heard the speech, turned the carriage and was about to return the same way. At this time, Cai Youling said to the famous general Ning: "general, please lend me your sword!"

 V1.Chapter 240

    The famous general Ning didn''t know what Cai Youling was going to do. He looked at the coachman and sighed in his heart that Cai Youling was going to blame the coachman! But he didn''t stop it. A rickshaw driver of the wind army died! Thinking, he pulled out his sword and handed it to Cai Youling.


    Cai Youling took the sword, weighed it in his hand, and then clenched it hard. Instead of running to the coachman, he turned back and stabbed Shen Cuiling standing beside her.


    At this time, Shen Cuiling was in the extreme joy of the rest of her life. She never dreamed that Cai Youling would suddenly give herself a sword. She was totally unprepared. She didn''t even know what was going on. She only heard a flutter in her ears. This sword hit Shen Cuiling''s chest.


    Shen Cuiling''s body suddenly shook, lowered her head, looked at the steel sword that pierced her chest, and then slowly raised her head. She looked at Cai Youling in disbelief. Her mouth opened, and the blood with bubbles immediately flowed out of the corners of her mouth. She asked intermittently, "why..."


    Cai Youling''s sudden sword also stunned Ning bingning generals around, especially the Ning general who handed him the sword. He was stunned and stammered: "Miss Youling... You... Are you..."


    Shen Peiling jerked her arm out and jerked her back, He said to Naning general: "after Shen Cuiling was captured, in order to keep his surname and life, he took the initiative to devote himself to the general of the Feng army and lost the face of our Ning army. It''s cheap for her to kill her like this!"


    Shen Cuiling was lying on the ground, her eyes wide open, and her eyes were almost gaping. Unfortunately, the fatal wound on her chest had made her unable to even explain.


    Cai Youling was very clear in her heart that if Tang Yin invaded her, it would have a great impact on her. Her future, life, fame and even everything she owned could be broken and deprived. Shen Cuiling, Feng Yuze and Jin Lei knew the inside story at that time, but Feng and Jin had been killed by Tang Yin. Now the only living mouth is Shen Cuiling, Cai Youling certainly wants to kill her. As for the reason for killing her, it is enough for Xiang Fengjun to take the initiative to flatter and devote himself. Anyway, there is no proof of death. No one can really go to the Fengjun camp to find Tang Yin to check the matter.


    Cai Youling''s thoughtfulness and Chengfu body are also very cruel and ruthless. He didn''t even blink when he poisoned Shen Cuiling.


    After listening to her words, Ning Jiang was stunned. After waiting for a moment, he reacted and looked at Shen Cuiling who had not yet breathed. He said in a cruel voice, "if so, she will live up to her death, but killing her like this is really too cheap for her!"


    "Forget it!" Cai Youling handed the sword back to Ning Jiang, pretending to be sad and youyou said, "she was also trying to save her life. In the wind army camp, the enemy didn''t dare to move me, but said to kill others. She can''t blame her for insulting the national wind."


    "Ah! Miss Youling is so righteous! This time, Miss Youling was shocked, but now it''s good to come back safely. Miss Youling, go back to the camp quickly!"


    "Well, general youlao will pick it up in person!"


    "Oh, you''re welcome, Miss Ling."


    Cai Youling, the second daughter who came back in the same carriage, was carried back to the camp by Ning Junning generals, while the innocent Shen Cuiling died unknown. Her body was dragged back to the camp by Ning soldiers.


    After returning to the camp of the Ning army and seeing Zhan Wushuang and Zhan invincible, Cai Youling''s pitiful appearance in front of Tang Yin disappeared without a trace. She changed into a strong woman who was not in disorder in the face of danger and was not afraid of life and death. She told the story of how she "fought wisdom and courage" with the enemy generals after she was captured.


    Listening to her boasting is not like being released after being captured by others, but more like winning and returning.


    Although Zhan Wushuang didn''t believe what she said, she was finally released by others, which made him worry no more. He asked, "is Miss Youling going to stay in the army or go home first?"


    Leaving aristocratic children like Cai Youling in the army is no help to themselves. On the contrary, they are still a burden.


    Cai Youling heard the speech and didn''t even think about it. He immediately said, "I think I''d better go home first."


    This was just in line with Zhan Wushuang''s intention, and didn''t ask her to stay. He nodded and agreed immediately.


    In CAI Youling''s view, Tang Yin is not a simple person. It''s too difficult to defeat him with the strength of Ning army at present. It''s really like what Tang Yin said. If it''s easy to invade, the 400000 Ning army led by Zhan matchless and Zhan invincible will have to explain to the wind. But she didn''t dare to say that. She was afraid of being labeled as disturbing the morale of the army and adding trouble to herself. Now it''s the best choice to stay away from the wind and return to Ningguo.


    She didn''t say that Ning Jun was defeated by Tang Yin in the army, but after returning to Ningguo, she repeatedly expressed concern about the war situation of Ning Jun. in the end, unfortunately, she was right. Of course, this is later.


    Take back your hostages. Zhanwushuang and zhanwudi have no fear. Immediately ordered the whole army to pull out of the stronghold and move towards Jinhua City.


    The second world war between Tianyuan army and Ningjun army also began quietly, which was imminent.


    During the march of Ning army, the plain army led by Xiao MuQing attacked Huaiyang, the county city of Jinguang county.


    The troops of the three hundred troops are marching along the plain, and the speed of the five hundred troops is too fast. It is said that the troops of the five hundred troops are marching outside the plain. After the day is bright, the troops of the five hundred troops are marching along the plain. It is said that the distance of the five hundred troops is too fast.


    Seeing this, the Huaiyang garrison was shocked. They climbed down the wall and reported to the Governor Yu Tao in a hurry. Huaiyang''s garrison is a mob formed temporarily and inexperienced. When Yu Tao asked them how many enemies they came to, the informer replied in a trembling voice: "there are too many, the square array can''t see the end, at least there must be hundreds of thousands of people!"


    After hearing this, Yu Tao was almost scared to fly out. His first reaction was to clean up the soft and run away with his family. At this time, his advisers and generals stopped him one after another. One of them, Zongyuan, was not nervous. Instead, he smiled and said, "what are you running for? The Tianyuan army will come when it comes."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Tao almost laughed angrily and said, "what you said is light. Hundreds of thousands of troops of the Tianyuan army have been killed. What are I waiting for if I don''t run? Wait for the enemy to destroy the city and kill my head?"


    Zongyuan smiled, say: "You don''t need the Tianyuan army to destroy the city, but you should take the initiative to hand over the city. Since you know you are defeated, why don''t you follow the example of Zhao Hui, the head of Guannan county? Now the Tianyuan army comes to attack us to eliminate worries. As long as you take the initiative to hand over the city and surrender to Tang Yin, the Tianyuan army will never hurt you in order to maintain the stability of Jinguang County, and will continue to let you be the head of the county and escape Isn''t that much better than death? "


    "Oh..." Yu Tao whispered after hearing what he said. Yes, Zhao Hui was just showing kindness to Tang Yin at the beginning. Now he''s not doing well as the head of Guannan county. He just surrendered to the city. Anyway, judging from the current situation, it''s better to rely on Tang Yin than on Zhong Tian.


    Thinking of this, he followed Zong Yuan''s advice and immediately sent a confidant to meet the Tianyuan army before leaving the city to explore the other party''s tone of voice.


    In fact, Zong Yuan didn''t finish what he said. Zhao Hui took the initiative to show kindness to Tang Yin, while Yu Tao was forced to surrender when he was in the city. Naturally, the two can''t be compared. Now Tang Yin won''t do anything to Yu Tao in order to deal with Ning Jun, but Tang Yin may not be able to accommodate him when the situation stabilizes.


    He doesn''t care about Yu Tao''s life or death. Instead, he hopes to take refuge in Tang Yin through his springboard. Zong Yuan has seen clearly now. Following Yu Tao, he can''t make great achievements in his life, but Tang Yin is not. If he wants to stand out and have a bright future, he has to assist people like Tang Yin.


    Yu Tao sent a department to contact the plain army. Xiao MuQing met him personally and heard his intention. Xiao MuQing was very happy and was able to win Huaiyang without bloodshed. Of course, it would be better. He said to the Ministry: "if Lord Yu knows the general idea and can obey my Lord and fight against the traitor Zhong Tian together, I will say more good words to him, not only to ensure that his surname is safe, but also to let him continue to serve as the head of Jinguang County!"


    Upon hearing the speech, the Ministry was overjoyed and hurriedly thanked Xiao MuQing. After saying goodbye to Xiao MuQing, it hurried back to the city and relayed Xiao MuQing''s words to Yu Tao.


    Yu Tao''s heart finally fell when he mentioned his voice. Without further delay, it made people open the city gate to welcome the Tianyuan army into the city.


    The plain army led by Xiao MuQing was fierce. It was ready to fight a hard battle. Unexpectedly, one arrow was not fired and one soldier was not hurt, so it took Huaiyang lightly.


    While receiving a grand welcome from Yu Tao, Xiao MuQing was not dazzled by the other party. He knew very well that Jinhua City was about to start a decisive battle with Ning Jun, and he had to hurry back immediately. He did not dare to stay in Huaiyang, leaving a regiment of the plain army to guard Huaiyang. He led the other nine regiments to set off immediately and return to Jinhua City.


    When he was about to leave Huaiyang, Zongyuan took the initiative to come to the door. When he saw Xiao MuQing, he explained his intention directly and wanted to work under Tang Yin''s command.


    With the Tianyuan army defeating the Allied forces of Zhongtian and Ningguo on the battlefield, Tang Yin''s reputation is growing. Almost every day, people come to defection. Xiao MuQing doesn''t pay attention to Zongyuan and just deals with it at will.


    Seeing that he didn''t see himself in the eye, Zongyuan smiled and said confidently, "I have a good plan to break Ning. I don''t know if General Xiao is interested in listening!"


    "Oh?" Hearing the speech, Xiao MuQing was stunned and then grinned. Many people came to join the Tianyuan army, but not as loud as Zongyuan. Curious and amused, he asked, "tell me!"

 V1.Chapter 241

    Zong Yuan said slowly, "the two armies fight each other, killing the enemy is the next, and attacking the heart is the best! If you want to wipe out the 400000 Ning army at the least cost, you must first make its military heart unstable."


    Xiao MuQing waved his hand impatiently. Anyone who has read the war books and strategies will say that he can''t explain it. But before he spoke, Zong Yuan continued: "it''s easy to make Ning Jun''s morale unstable, just cut off his retreat."


    As he spoke, he looked at Xiao MuQing and saw that the latter was interested, He said: "if the Tianyuan army sends another strange soldier while fighting with the Ning army, instead of taking the official road, only taking the mountain road, quietly bypassing Yancheng, sneaking around the Tongmen, and taking the Tongmen by surprise and unprepared, it will succeed in one attack. Once the Tongmen is knocked down, the 400000 Ning army will be isolated in the wind. If it doesn''t advance, it can''t retreat, and it will be chaotic if it doesn''t attack!"


    "Ah..." after hearing Zong Yuan''s words, Xiao MuQing took a breath and sneaked into Tongmen. This strategy is fresh and bold enough, but it is also a surprise trick. At this time, he had to look at Zongyuan with new eyes. He felt that this person was not just a talker.


    Xiao MuQing admired Zongyuan''s plot, so when he left Huaiyang, he took Zongyuan who had come to invest on his own initiative with him. If this person is really a talent and can be reused by Tang Yin, he can also be regarded as a great achievement.


    After successfully winning Huaiyang, the plain army turned back and joined the main force of Tianyuan army led by Tang Yin.


    At this time, the Ning army had already marched into Jinhua City and confronted more than 300000 Tianyuan army.


    As far as the overall military strength is concerned, the two sides have the same military strength, and there is not much difference in combat strength. There is no obvious gap. Such a close battle is undoubtedly the most difficult for both sides.


    Now we have to fight against Mai mang with Ning army on the plain. The atmosphere in the camp of Tianyuan army is also very tense. The soldiers come and go in a hurry and are busy. The detection reports of Tianyan and geonet are like riding a horse lantern, constantly transmitting the situation of Ning army back to our camp.


    Tang Yin was not idle either. He consulted with his generals all day long about the strategy against the enemy.


    Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and other counselors all believed that there should be no war now. After all, the plain army with the strongest combat power on our side is on its way back. We should wait for the plain army to come back and then fight with Ning army. However, they wanted to wait, but Ning Jun was unwilling to wait. Since entering Jinhua City, Ning Jun was arrogant and repeatedly provoked, asking Tianyuan army to go out of the camp to meet.


    Shangguanyuan let Ning Jun fight. He also knew that Ning Jun was half weight. He was provoked by Ning Jun. he was the first to sit still and asked Tang Yin to give him a man and horse to fight with Ning Jun. Tang Yin was worried that when his side guarded Jinhua City, there was a city wall to rely on, and it was not a problem to have fewer enemies and more. But now it was fighting on the flat ground, and there was no danger to rely on. It was not so simple to think of fighting a large number of Ning troops with a small number of troops.


    Tang Yin finally did not agree to Shangguan yuanrang''s request for war and ordered the whole army to strictly guard the camp and not go to war.


    In this way, Ning Jun thought that the Tianyuan army was afraid of fighting, was more arrogant, and attacked the enemy more frequently.


    But Tang Yin was determined to wait for the plain army to return and shut up without fighting. Ning Jun finally couldn''t help but launch an attack to test his surname and take the initiative to attack the camp of the Tianyuan army.


    The camp of the Tianyuan army is very strong and guarded by more than 300000 troops. Is it so easy to break through? Ning Jun just sent the former army to test. Seeing the strong counterattack of the Tianyuan army, he withdrew hastily, and then continued to fight every day, hoping to hook the Tianyuan army out of the camp and fight again.


    Three days later, the plain army led by Xiao MuQing returned to the Tianyuan army camp. With the return of the plain army, the Tianyuan army really began to specify the detailed strategy of fighting against the enemy.


    In the account of the Chinese army.


    The general of the Tianyuan army and the general of the besa reinforcements gathered together. If the account of the Chinese army was large, it seemed a little narrow at this time. Tang Yin made people put a sand table in the center of the account, and made people prepare small flags of black and white to be inserted in the sand table as a simulation of the battle between the two sides.


    Tang Yin looked around at the generals present and asked, "who has a good plan for fighting Ning army? Tell me quickly!"


    After looking at the people around, Qiu Zhen took a step forward and went to the sand table, say: "I think the plain army is the most powerful army of our army. It should be the main force in the battle and be used for frontal confrontation with the enemy. The Sanshui army and Chifeng army are the left and right wings, and the adults command the directly subordinate army as the rear army! After the battle, the plain army will advance from the center, and the two winged Sanshui army and Chifeng army will attack both sides of Ning army. If there is any difficulty in the progress of either side, the adults can command the directly subordinate army Support which side. "


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and thought Qiu Zhen''s strategy was feasible.


    At this time, Xiao MuQing added: "it''s no problem for the plain army to be the main force of the Chinese army. However, it''s best to insert the Besar cavalry into our army''s Square. When fighting with the Ning army, our army can use the Besar cavalry as a vanguard to rush into the enemy''s Square. In this way, the next battle will be much easier."


    "Reasonable!" Tang Yin looks up at Shawna and Blanca and asks what they mean. Bessa''s translators have translated Xiao MuQing''s words into Murphy and told them for the first time. After listening to them, Blanca has no opinion and nods and says, "it''s no problem."


    The most powerful part of the Ning army is the arrow array, while the most powerful part of the heavily armored cavalry is defense. The besa cavalry takes the lead, which can be said to be defeating the enemy.


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled. In his opinion, such a war method has a 60-70% chance of winning.


    At this time, someone stood next to the sand table, picked up a black flag, put it in the center of the white flag and said, "if our army can use a light cavalry to quickly raid the middle army of Ning army and insert it into the central key of Ning army when the two armies are engaged, it will lead to chaos in the middle army of the enemy. In this way, Ning army can''t take care of each other before and after, and our battle will be more smooth."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, everyone present was shocked and turned their heads to the speaker.


    The man is less than thirty, short and long, not good-looking, and a little fat, but his two small eyes are shining, giving people a sense of wisdom. Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know who this man was or how he got into the account of the Chinese army. Tang Yin didn''t see him either. He asked suspiciously, "this is..."


    Xiao MuQing hurriedly replied, "Sir, this is Lord Zong Yuanzong. The reason why our army can win Huaiyang without blood this time is also thanks to Lord Zong''s advice to Lord Yu, the head of the county, and Lord Zong intends to take refuge in you, so I brought him here. I just forgot to introduce him to you, and I hope you will forgive me!"


    "Oh!" Tang Yin nodded and could see that Zongyuan was also a counselor. Although there were already many counselors and staff under his command, the more talents, the better. Since others came to defecte, he had no reason to push out. He nodded with a smile at Zongyuan and said, "it''s Mr. Zongyuan. Disrespect, disrespect!"


    "Ah! You''re welcome, my Lord!" Seeing that Tang Yin was very polite to himself, Zongyuan quickly bowed back.


    "Just now, Mr. Zongyuan said to attack the middle army of Ning army with a light cavalry?"


    "Yes, sir. Under your command, there is general yuanrang, who is brave in the three armies. If this light cavalry can be led by general yuanrang, it can stir up chaos in the Chinese army. The Chinese army is the foundation. Once the Chinese army is in chaos, the whole army will be in chaos. At that time, our army will act according to the tactics of the first two adults and will defeat the Ning army!"


    Although Zongyuan is Yu Tao''s subordinate, he knows the situation of Tianyuan army very well. At least he knows that one of them is Shangguan yuanrang, which is very good.


    After listening to his words, Shangguan yuanrang couldn''t help laughing and was full of pride. He arched his hands at Tang Yingong and said, "Sir, the task of raiding the enemy''s Chinese army is up to me! If I have a chance, I''ll directly take off Zhan matchless''s head."


    Tang Yin really has a light cavalry under his command, and it is also a very fast light cavalry. Its horses are excellent war horses of the state of mo. in the past, he often used this cavalry to sneak into besa''s Town, which made the latter headache. Now besa has become an ally, and this light cavalry has not been used.


    He bowed his head and pondered for a moment, turned and asked Qiu Zhen, "how many war horses do we have?"


    Qiu zhengse replied, "there are more than ten thousand horses!"


    Tang Yin turned his eyes, looked at the sand table and said, "Yuan rang, when the war is going on, you lead five thousand light cavalry to raid the middle army of Ning army from south to north. I lead another five thousand light cavalry to raid the middle army of Ning army from north to south. You and I attack each other on both sides, which can echo each other and completely cut off the camp of Ning army. What do you think?"


    As long as there is a war to fight and it is an important war, Shangguan yuanrang will have no opinion. After listening to it, he arched his hand and said, "just do it according to your adult''s wishes!"


    He has no problem, but everyone else has a problem.


    Qiu Zhen said with a grin, "adults are going to fight in person again..."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said with a smile, "I know you don''t trust me. This time I will fight separately."


    Hearing what he said, the people put their hearts down. Cheng Jin hurriedly approached and said, "in this case, we have used our separate body to go with adults!"


    Tang Yin nodded without objection and said, "good! General Cheng, you can arrange some brothers of hidden arrows to fight with me!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    When the battle plan was decided, Tang Yin and his generals all breathed a sigh of relief. They were nervous and excited about the first war of the Ming Dynasty, worried and expected. People all understand that whether their own side has an advantage or disadvantage over the Ning army in the future depends on the result of the war of the Ming Dynasty.


    After the meeting, all the generals went back to the camp to have a rest and get enough spirit and physical strength to cope with the war in the Ming Dynasty. Tang Yin himself also walked out of the camp, accompanied by several bodyguards, and walked slowly in the camp.


    As he walked, he pondered his thoughts. I don''t know how long it took. When he recovered, he looked forward. In front of him was a large tent in the shape of an earth bag, which looked out of place compared with other military tents. He asked the bodyguard beside him, "whose camp is this?"


    A bodyguard hurriedly replied, "Sir, this... Should be princess besa''s camp."


    Tang Yin answered softly and walked past at random. No matter what his impression of Shawna is, people come all the way to reinforce their own side. They should always come to visit.

 V1.Chapter 242

    The interior of Shawna''s big tent is very simple. There are no other furnishings except the bed and the shelf for armor and weapons. Tang Yin appreciated this very much. Marching and fighting is not a day at home. The camp should be like this. It is concise and clear. Once the army is ready to go, it can go with armor.


    At this time, Xiao Na didn''t sleep and didn''t even take off her armor. When Tang Yin came, she was pacing back and forth in the tent. When she saw Tang Yin, there was a surprise on her face, and then she returned to normal. She asked, "Why are you so free today? Why do you have time to come to me?"


    Tang Yin was a little embarrassed when he said this. He laughed and didn''t answer. He changed the topic and said, "why don''t you sleep so late?"


    Xiao Na stood in front of Tang Yin and said, "I''m going to the battlefield tomorrow. Now I''m thinking about how to command the army!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Tang Yin frowned and said, "no!"


    "Why not?"


    "You can''t go to war tomorrow!" Xiao Na''s cultivation is good, but on the battlefield of the Legion battle, no one can guarantee that she will be able to go to the battlefield safely. If Xiao Na has something wrong, how can she explain to King besa? Tang Yin doesn''t want to make a bad relationship with besa at this time, causing trouble in his rear.


    "Why can you go to war, but I can''t?" Tang Yin''s firmness immediately aroused Xiao Na''s rebellion. All along, she has been strictly protected or controlled by the palace guards. Now it''s hard to get out of the palace and come to the wind country. She has to be controlled by Tang Yin. Naturally, she is unhappy.


    "No reason, just because it''s too dangerous." Tang Yin said positively, "even if it''s me, I just use the shadow to take part in the battle. Princess Xiao Na would better stay in the camp to watch the battle tomorrow!"


    "I''m at your command?!" Xiao Na said angrily.


    Tang Yin said, "I''ll tell general potis later. I think he will agree with me." During this time, Tang Yin already knows Blanca? It is not too much to describe the identity and status of potis in besa with high expectations. Even Shawna respects and fears him.


    Listen to him take Blanca? When potis lifted out, Xiao Na''s momentum immediately weakened. She had yelled at Tang Yin, but swallowed it back to her mouth. Finally, pitifully, she raised her head, frowned yellow brown and delicate eyebrows, and whispered, "I don''t want to stay in the camp..."


    Seeing her attitude softened, Tang Yin smiled and said, "it''s OK to go to war, but you must follow me and don''t act privately!"


    "Good!" Hearing the speech, Xiao Na didn''t even think about it. She immediately agreed. She couldn''t close her smiling mouth and hugged his arm. Being with Tang Yin is exactly what she dreams of.


    Although she was wearing hard armor and couldn''t feel the softness of her body, the faint fragrance emitted by approaching made Tang Yin step back involuntarily and took her arm out of her arms at the same time. He took a deep breath, smiled and asked, "are you still used to coming to the wind country?"


    Xiao Na has the free and easy of besa people and is not as shy as other women. Even if Tang Yin deliberately avoids it, she doesn''t care at all. Shawna shrugged and said, "fortunately, the weather here is much warmer than besa, but she''s not used to eating."


    Tang Yin thought for a moment and said, "I can send someone to Pingyuan county to invite a chef who can cook pizza to the military camp." Due to the comprehensive trade with besa, more and more besa people go to Pingyuan County, and restaurants with besa characteristics are booming. Even the chefs of many restaurants are besa people.


    Xiao Na smiles happily. Anyway, she still cares about herself after listening to Tang Yin. She said with a smile, "don''t bother so much. The dishes in your country are all right. It''s not difficult to swallow."


    Tang Yin also smiled. He found that he really liked Xiao Na''s free and easy and unaffected surname. He said half jokingly, "when I went to BESA City, his Majesty gave me a warm hospitality. Now his Majesty''s Princess comes to me. I can''t ignore your guests with affection and reason!"


    "Then don''t treat me like a distinguished guest." Xiao Na said with a smile.


    "What''s that for?" Tang Yin asked strangely.


    "I''m alone..." Xiao Na blinked and said in a pun.


    Tang Yin was silent. He also hopes that Shawna is his own person and his relationship with Bessa can be friendly all the time, but who can guarantee the things between countries?


    Seeing that Tang Yin didn''t speak, Xiao Na looked a little sad, but immediately raised her mouth and said with a smile, "I''ve brought a lot of wine made of Bessa specialty this time. Are you interested in drinking two glasses?"


    "Good!" Tang Yin promised simply.


    Xiao Na called a bodyguard recently and asked her to get two bottles of red wine she had brought. The waitress answered and turned to go out. After a short time, she brought two bottles of red wine and two glass cups with a tray in her hand. Xiao Na took it and sat down with Tang Yin in front of the bed.


    Bessa''s wine is purely artificially brewed, which is much purer than modern wine. When you drink it into your mouth, it is sweet and sour with endless aftertaste. Tang Yin took a drink, sighed comfortably, leaned against the bed, looked up, and said, "I''m surprised that your majesty can send reinforcements so quickly."


    "Why?" Xiao Na asked puzzled.


    Tang Yin said: "the Duke of Poulos should be strongly opposed."


    Xiao Na didn''t deny this. She nodded and said, "Uncle Wang is against it, but most of the ministers agree. It was a wise move for you to decide to trade with besa. If there were no linkage between various interests, I think few of those ministers would agree to send troops to reinforce you this time."


    Tang Yin smiled and went to business with Bessa. It was not his idea, but the meaning of Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen. Sometimes he couldn''t help sighing his luck and came to this strange world where he was unfamiliar. He could gather so many talented people around him who could really help him.


    Things in the world are so unpredictable that he would never have thought that he, a killer who lived by killing people in modern times, would come here one day and become a dignified county head who can command hundreds of thousands of people.


    Thinking, he shook his head and smiled, and drank the wine in the glass clean.


    Xiao Na looked sideways at Tang Yin.


    In her and other Besar people''s eyes, Feng Ren''s appearance is actually the same. She can''t tell who is who, but Tang Yin is different, but she can''t tell what''s different. Anyway, she can firmly remember his face. She asked curiously, "Yin, where is your hometown? Is it in Pingyuan county?"


    "No." Tang Yin was silent for a moment and said, "it''s far away from Pingyuan County, far away!"


    Whether Tang Yin or Yan lie, his hometown is really far away from Pingyuan county.


    Tang Yin''s eyes became deep and said slowly, "there is a big difference between there and here..."


    Xiao Na was intrigued by his words and asked, "what''s that like?"


    After drinking another glass of wine, Tang Yin said, "there are high-rise houses, fast cars, and people who can fly in the air..." at this point, he paused and couldn''t think of any words to describe the plane.


    Xiao Na just thought he was joking and couldn''t help giggling. Then he said, "is the car flying in the air?"


    "It''s... right!" Tang Yin blinked and nodded.


    "Giggle --" Shawna laughed more.


    Tang Yin knew that no one would believe modern things. He drank slowly and murmured, "I don''t know when I''ll suddenly go back." In fact, this is also something that worries him. If he wanted to go back to modern times when he first arrived in this world, now he is unwilling to go back. He has gradually integrated into the world, adapted to the life here, and has more concerns than the modern world. But some things can''t be controlled by his will. Just like he came here inexplicably, who can guarantee that he won''t go back inexplicably?!


    Although Xiao Na could not understand his state of mind, she could feel the faint sadness he showed.


    "Yin..." Xiao Na stretched out her hand and put it on his shoulder.


    Tang Yin turned his head and looked at her puzzled and worried eyes.


    The two men looked at each other silently, and no one spoke. At this moment, the curtain rose and walked from the outside to several people. The young man led by him laughed and said, "Princess highness, why don''t you find us when we drink? The recent five people are Brian''s young nobles of Bessa. Seeing Tang Yin and Xiao Na sitting on the ground beside the bed at this time, they all had to stick together. The five were stunned, and Brian hurried to change his words.


    Brian and Xiao Na are similar in age and status. After Tang Yin''s affair last time, they built a deep friendship and even met in private.


    Tang Yin first recovered, sat up straight and said with a smile, "Brian, you''re just in time. Let''s drink together!"


    "Oh..." Brian scratched his hair and said with a smile, "don''t bother you two?"


    Xiao Nayu blushed and scolded discontentedly, "let you sit down. Why so much nonsense!"


    Brian looked at his companions around him. They gathered around with smiles. Like Tang Yin and Xiao Na, the five of them also sat on the ground, picked up the bottle of unopened red wine and drank it in turn without a cup.


    Tang Yin has a good impression of Brian and others and wants to make friends with them. Moreover, the five of them are all of noble origin and will take over the power of besa in the future.


    He said in a straight face, "tomorrow, you will fight with Ning army. You should be careful of the other party''s arrow array!"


    Brian wiped his mouth and said carelessly, "don''t you understand our strength? The most afraid thing for our Besar cavalry is the arrow array. Sure enough, the enemy doesn''t think there are too many arrows. Just come and shoot us!"


    "Ha ha --" with his words, the other four also laughed on their backs.

 V1.Chapter 243

    The next day, the Tianyuan army and the besa army had a full meal, and then formed a square array in the camp.


    With the Yuanmen gate wide open, a neat infantry array was set out from the camp of the Tianyuan army and walked in the front. The flag in the camp was like a forest. In addition to the word "wind", there was also the word "plain". This was the plain army. After the plain army, there were Sanshui army and Chifeng army, and then there was the army directly under Tang Yin.


    The scale of hundreds of thousands of troops is so huge that they are lined up in front of the two armies. When you look at them, the sea of people is boundless. Every step the whole army takes, the ground vibrates, and its momentum is as huge as swallowing heaven and earth.


    Ning Jun on the other side did not neglect when he learned that the main force of Tianyuan army was going to fight. Nearly 400000 Ning soldiers rushed out of Ning Jun camp and stood at a place one arrow away from Tianyuan army.


    At this time, the combined strength of the two armies was more than 800000. Both sides occupied one side of the plain. It can be said that it was overwhelming. Everywhere they could see, they were all soldiers in armor, like an incomparably huge carpet on the ground.


    Tang Yin is in charge of the rear army. Besides Xiao Na, there are Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe, Zongyuan and other advisers and staff around him.


    It was the first time for Tang Yin to talk about the battlefield, but he didn''t look nervous. He didn''t smile at all. As the chief general, his performance in front of the two armies will directly affect the mentality of his own army. If the chief general can calm down, the morale of the army will naturally be stable.


    Many of the generals of the Tianyuan army were born in Pingyuan county and had no little experience in war. However, like Tang Yin, such a large-scale Legion battle was encountered for the first time. People tightened their nerves and looked at Tang Yin involuntarily. Seeing Tang yin''an sitting on the horse, there was no panic on his face. The tension of the generals gradually eased down. Each of them cheered up and commanded their own regiment to prepare for the battle.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill --"


    At the same time, the soldiers of the Ning army began to beat the shield rhythmically with their spears, and the collision between steel and steel was earth shaking and deafening. It was like a giant hammer, hitting everyone''s heart in the Tianyuan army.


    Before the war, the momentum of Ning army has been rapidly improved.


    Shawna is the princess of besa. She is also well-informed. Even she is a little frightened by the momentum of Ning Jun at this time. Sitting on the horse, I raised my eyes and watched. I could hardly see Sergeant Ning. All I could see was a huge steel mirror on the ground, which was the reflection of Ning Jun''s steel armor.


    What kind of combat power can defeat such a huge steel army? She rode on her horse and subconsciously sidestepped to Tang Yin.


    If Shawna is like this, others can imagine. On the battlefield of this kind of Legion battle, no matter how powerful a person''s spiritual weapon is and how high his cultivation is, it seems insignificant.


    Tang Yin felt her nervousness, and then quietly surrounded others. The counselors and staff headed by Qiu Zhen all showed a startled look and looked ugly. Many of the soldiers below showed fear.


    You can''t go on like this. Before fighting, your morale will lose to the enemy! Tang Yin took a deep breath, rode his horse forward for two steps, then straightened his body, suddenly shouted and asked, "all the children of the wind army listen. Who killed our king?"


    His voice was loud and echoed for a long time on the open plain.


    Most of the soldiers of the Tianyuan army heard it, clenched their fists and replied in unison, "it''s Ningren!"


    "Now who is stepping into my windy land and slaughtering my windy people?"


    "It''s Ning people!"


    "Who brought us the great humiliation of Fengguo for thousands of years?"


    "It''s Ning people!"


    "After this war, can Ning people continue to stand on my windy land?"


    "No!"


    "Then what are you waiting for? Take up your weapons, kill all Ning people, and wash away the shame of our country with Ning people''s blood!"


    "Kill --"


    In the question and answer between Tang Yin and the soldiers of the Tianyuan army, the hatred in the hearts of the soldiers was completely hooked up. Nothing in the world can be more crazy than hatred, and nothing can make people forget everything, including fear. Hearing Tang Yin''s killing voice, the Tianyuan army shouted and roared together.


    Then, the 300000 troops of the plain army, the water army and the Chifeng army began to move forward.


    "Wind! Wind! Wind ¨D"


    Ning army shouted to kill, Tianyuan army shouted to the wind, and the phalanx of both sides also began to move towards each other, and the war between the two armies really began.


    The whole camp of the two armies is approaching, and the horses of the herald shuttle back and forth between the phalanx of each corps, passing on the generals of their own commander to the Corps leaders from time to time.


    "Ready to shoot ¨D" "ready to shoot ¨D"


    The commanders and commanders of the soldiers of the Ning Army rode their horses and ran back and forth around their regiments, giving orders to shoot arrows. With the passing of military orders, the marching Ning army archers opened their bows and arrows one after another, and the arrows pointed to the air.


    The Tianyuan army on the other side also knew that the arrow array of Ning army was coming. While setting up a shield, they also opened their bows and arrows and prepared to shoot at each other.


    "Shoot an arrow --"


    "Shoot an arrow --"


    The commanders of the two regiments issued the order of arrow shooting at almost the same time. They only heard the hum of the battlefield, the movement of bowstrings and the wind of arrow breaking. The two regiments of black clouds rose from the camps on both sides, flew into the air, pulled out a long parabola, and flew down to the top of the enemy camp at a high speed.


    "Ah --"


    For a time, the screams of the two camps became one. In the process of marching, no matter how tightly the shield is supported, there are still gaps after all. Such dense arrows will inevitably lead to death and injury. I saw that with the roaring and sweeping of carved feathers, the original neat square array on both sides had become thousands of wounds and hundreds of holes, and thousands of soldiers fell to the ground with arrows.


    Even some of the commanders and commanders of thousands who were covered with spirit armor were not spared. The spirit armor on their body was smashed by an overwhelming number of arrows in an instant, and their whole body was full of flying arrows, falling off the war horse like a hedgehog. At this moment, anyone''s life is like a fluorescent fire, which may flash away at any time. This is war.


    When the distance between the former armies of both sides was less than 50 meters, there was a change on the battlefield. I saw that the camp of the plain army suddenly separated to the left and right. Then, a cavalry team wrapped in steel armor and lock armor from man to horse rushed out and went straight to the former army of the Ning army.


    The cavalry came suddenly, which was much beyond Ning Jun''s expectation. However, Ning Jun was not afraid. Although the cavalry were powerful, they were still afraid of bows and arrows. The regiment leaders of the Ning army calmly responded to the battle, calmly issued orders, and commanded the soldiers of each regiment to aim at the enemy''s cavalry and launch a volley.


    Hoo - tens of thousands of arrows and carved feathers, dense as raindrops, fell into the cavalry array like locusts. There was only a continuous crisp sound in the earrings. When the arrow array passed by, 30000 cavalry troops were undamaged, but broken arrows were scattered everywhere on the ground.


    "Ah?" Seeing such a scene, let alone Ning Bing''s silly eyes, even the commander of the army and the commander of thousands were stunned. Since they joined the army, they have participated in many battles, but they have never seen cavalry who are not afraid of arrows. Is it possible that the other party is a divine soldier?


    The regiment leaders once again ordered that all arrows should be fired, and in any case, resist the other party''s cavalry.


    This time, the arrow array of Ning army is stronger and fiercer. Countless arrows have blocked the sun in the sky. The roar of thousands of flying arrows is integrated into one place, like God crying and ghost howling, which makes people far away from the arrow array scared.


    This round of archery had an effect. Because the distance was too close and the impact of the flying arrow was too strong, many knights were directly hit by the avalanche of arrows, but even so, they just fell to the ground, their armor was not damaged at all, and the arrows did not hurt them at all.


    Although many knights were shot down by the arrow array, more cavalry rushed forward.


    The regiment leaders of the Ning army can only give orders to their regiments one after another. The soldiers in the front row set up shields, and the soldiers in the back set up halberds and spears to resist the impact of the other cavalry.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom - the heavily armored cavalry looked at the other party''s heavily supported halberds and spears as if they had nothing, stared round and hit them hard.


    The impact of the galloping horse is simply not affordable to human beings. Behind the soldiers in the first row, there was a robe pressed by their own side, and the front was hit with a shield. The sudden powerful force directly flattened the people. When the cavalry came into contact with the camp of Ning army, a blood mist rose in the front row of Ning army, which was the blood spitting out by the soldiers supporting Ning army.


    Wow - after the earth shaking crash, the front of the Ningjun camp was knocked back, and some people were directly shocked to death. Some people fell only because of their customary surname or other soldiers. However, before they stood up, the dense cavalry array had trampled on them alive.


    In an instant, there was a scream and wail in the camp of Ning army. Countless people were trampled into meat mud or broken bones and tendons, and bloody bodies could be seen everywhere on the ground.


    The chaos of the enemy''s former army immediately made Xiao MuQing, the commander of the plain army, aware of the opportunity. He immediately ordered the whole army to drop its shield, charge at full speed, and follow Bessa''s heavily armored cavalry to cover up Ning Bing.


    As his general''s order was passed on, the plain soldiers put down their shields held above their heads and rushed to the Ning army camp with a roar and roar.


    When the plain army moved, the Sanshui army and Chifeng army on both wings also moved together. These two legions, like a huge clip, pinched the camp of Ning army with the charge of the plain army. At the same time, led by Tang Yin''s shadow separation and Shangguan yuanrang, 10000 light cavalry quietly appeared on both sides of the battlefield, waiting for the opportunity to launch the sudden killing of the army in Ning army.

 V1.Chapter 244

    Besa''s heavily armored cavalry took it by surprise and killed the former army of Ning army, which was in chaos. Later, the plain army, Sanshui army and Chifeng army attacked on three sides, which made Ning army unable to support. Countless soldiers were killed and killed, and the panicked soldiers would collapse back in teams.


    The chaos in front also attracted Zhan matchless''s attention. He was also surprised to learn that a team of cavalry who were not afraid of arrow array was suddenly killed in the enemy camp. How can cavalry not be afraid of arrows? How heavy is the other party''s armor? How can a horse run with such heavy armor?


    Zhan Wushuang frowned, stunned and speechless. At this time, Zhan Wudi beside him said, "brother, I''ll go to the front army to see what cavalry is coming from the enemy!"


    Zhan matchless glanced at his brother and pondered for a long time. Fang nodded and said, "invincible, the enemy''s cavalry is strange. You must be more careful. If you can fight, fight. If you can''t fight, return immediately!"


    "Brother, I understand!" Zhan Wudi promised and urged the horse to run forward. As soon as he left, the surrounding personal guards and the confidants of the generals also followed up one after another. For fear of losing war and losing war, the former army will be deployed forward to help the former army fight and stop the defeat of the enemy.


    In this battle, the former army of Ning army has 200000 people, and the middle army and the rear army have nearly 100000 people respectively. Now, zhanwushuang has sent the rear army to the front. The army in front has nearly 300000 people, and its number is almost the same as that of the original army, Sanshui army and Chifeng army.


    As for the invincible war, he led a cadre of his soldiers out of the middle army and went straight to the front army. As soon as I got to the end of the front army, I saw that my soldiers were losing and fleeing in groups. Zhan Wudi stared fiercely, waved the purple light knife in the air twice, and shouted: "Whoever dares to step back again, no wonder I am ruthless under the sword of Zhan Wudi!"


    With this cry, Ning Jun''s officers and men were surprised, stopped their steps one after another, and then looked up to see that the visitor was really invincible. People all showed joy. For a long time, Zhan invincible''s position in their mind was like the God of war. Now that he came, Ning Jun sharply reduced his fear in their hearts.


    Seeing that his soldiers had stopped the rout, Zhan Wudi nodded with satisfaction, pointed the knife forward and shouted, "get out of the way!" With that, he urged his horse to rush forward and directly burst into his own camp. Before he rushed far forward, he saw a cavalry killing ahead. This cavalry has strange armor, which is different from the soldiers of the wind country. Moreover, the horses under it are tall and strong. Although the running speed is not fast, the pace is steady, and there is an unstoppable momentum when moving forward. The purple armor was stunned, and then the purple armor was stunned.


    He has just finished the spirit armor and the spirit of soldiers. A heavy Armored Cavalry has killed him close, and the long gun in his hand stabbed him in the chest.


    "Die!" Zhan Wudi snorted coldly, picked up the knife in his hand, and easily blocked the other party''s long gun. Then he rowed forward with the trend. There was only a click in his earrings, and the head of the heavily armored Knight fell. The headless body shook on the horse and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Before Zhan Wudi''s knife was taken back, more than ten heavily armored cavalry rushed up from behind, and a thick and heavy spear made of refined steel stabbed him all over his body.


    "Fall down!" The war is invincible and brave. Although there are many enemies in front of him, he is not disordered in the face of danger. When the spirit sword is waved, is the spirit disordered? The wind roared out. A dozen heavily armored cavalry soldiers were the first to bear the brunt and were disturbed by the spirit? The wind is blowing.


    If ordinary soldiers are disturbed by spirit? Under the direct attack of the wind, the armor and flesh on the body have to be cut and ground, while the armor on the heavy armored cavalry is too thick and hard, so the spirit is chaotic? After the wind blew, the armor on their bodies had been cut one by one, and the skin and flesh under their armor had been cut countless openings, but these wounds were not fatal. Moreover, Bessa was strong, strong and savage. Even if he was injured, he would never stop as long as he could fight.


    More than ten heavily armored cavalry were disturbed by the invincible spirit? The wind killed all over the body with blood flowing all over the body. They were still sitting and standing on the horse, and no one fell. What''s more surprising is that they seemed to know no pain. They continued to rush to Zhan Wudi, and the long guns in their hands also stabbed Zhan Wudi''s body one after another.


    oh dear! The other party''s gun can''t break the spirit armor on him, but the other party''s strong defense surprised Zhan invincible. Even the spirit is chaotic? Skills like Feng can''t kill each other. No wonder your own soldiers can''t resist it! This cavalry is really weird.


    Thinking in his heart, he was not idle in his hand. Before the other party took his gun and stabbed again, the purple light knife in his hand had swept out. With the creaking sound, the chest armor of several heavy cavalry soldiers in front of him was picked off by the spirit knife, the blade crossed their chest, even their sternum was cut off, and several heavy cavalry Knights screamed and fell off their horses on their backs.


    Without a moment''s pause, Zhan invincible followed by a backhand knife and cut several other heavy Knights under his horse. Then, he had a long throat and was confused? He went out and hit the heavily armored cavalry who rushed up later.


    Psychic disorder? Although the pole is spiritual chaos? The upgraded version of wind, but its power is very different. Of course, the Reiki consumed can not be compared.


    With spiritual chaos? Extremely released, the damage to the heavily armored cavalry was too great. Just in a moment, hundreds of cavalry soldiers who rushed over turned upside down. Some people''s heads were cut off, some people''s arms or legs were cut off, and the war horses were not spared. Many war horses almost all broke their hooves and fell to the ground crying.


    As soon as the invincible came into battle, they even wounded and killed hundreds of enemies, which greatly boosted the morale of the Ning army. In addition, the officers and men of the rear army had joined the battle. The soldiers who had been defeated and fled back turned back, stared round their eyes, yelled and fought back, met the heavy armored cavalry who came after them, relied on their own large number of people, or flew to throw the horseman to the ground, Or even people and horses were pushed down together. For a time, the venue was in a mess.


    The power of the cavalry lies in the charge. Only by advancing forward can it give full play to its combat effectiveness. Now the Ning army is united, and the soldiers are not afraid of life and death. They block the advance space of the cavalry with a sea of flesh and blood. In this way, the advantage of the cavalry will disappear in an instant. Although their defense is still tough, the threat to the Ning army has been greatly reduced by changing from charging to positional warfare.


    Looking at the battle situation on the field, Zhan invincible couldn''t help laughing up. The enemy''s cavalry was very powerful, but there was nothing he could do. He was proud. Suddenly, he heard a roar from someone in the cavalry camp. Then, a knight rushed out, holding a long gun, rushed close to him, distracted and stabbed.


    Zhan Wudi didn''t pay attention to him. He waved his knife out at will and wanted to shoot the other party''s gun, but the strength of the comer was great. His knife just missed the long gun a little and didn''t stop it. When Zhan Wudi realized that it was bad, the tip of the long gun hit him on the shoulder.


    Click!


    The stab was strong, and the long gun in the other party''s hand was also spiritualized. The spirit armor on zhanwudi''s shoulder was immediately pierced with several cracks, and the tip of the gun was also pierced into the skin and flesh for about half an inch. The wound of about half an inch is nothing for a soul warrior like Zhan Wudi, but the other party can get close to him and hurt him, which makes Zhan Wudi''s face hang.


    He roared angrily, raised his hand fiercely, grabbed the other party''s gun head, then swung the spirit knife with his other hand, aimed at the knight''s head and slashed it with all his strength. At the same time, he roared, "I want your life!"


    This Sabre is made by Zhan Wudi, who is extremely angry. When he tries his best, the spirit Sabre sends out a buzzing wind roar when it falls.


    The knight screamed badly and hurriedly wanted to draw the gun to block, but the invincible hand was like a pair of pliers and fastened the gun head, so that the knight couldn''t take back half a point. It was too late and fast. In an instant, the spirit knife had hit the top of the knight''s head.


    He reacted quickly. He gave up the spirit gun, turned to the side and turned directly from the war horse to the ground.


    Click!


    Before he fell to the ground, the invincible saber had been cut on the horse''s back. The natural spirit wave directly divided the war horse into two from the middle, and the two horse corpses bounced to the left and right. At the same time, a blood mist rose in the air.


    What a great cultivation! The knight got off the horse in time and narrowly escaped. He was shocked and retreated involuntarily.


    He wanted to run, but like a mad lion, the invincible didn''t give him a chance to escape. He hurried the horse and ran after him. He came to the back of the knight in a few steps, and the purple light knife swept away at the back of the knight with a strong wind.


    At the critical moment when he could not avoid and hide, a cold light flew out of the camp of the wind army and went straight to the invincible neck and throat.


    Zhan Wudi saw six roads and listened to all directions. He realized the approaching danger at the first time. He quickly turned sideways and raised his hand at the same time. He only heard a bang, and a spirit arrow was held in the palm of his hand. However, because the sudden spirit arrow blocked him, the knife he swept out was also a little slow, giving the knight a chance to escape.


    The latter kept rolling and using both hands and feet, and finally escaped back to the camp of heavily armored cavalry. As soon as he came near, a group of knights surrounded him and protected him. One of them asked, "Brian, are you hurt? (MO)"


    The knight who stabbed and wounded the invincible is Brian? Lucas. He shook his head in shock, turned back to look at Zhan invincible, and sighed with lingering fear: "the enemy will be extremely powerful, and the cultivation is high and frightening... (MO)" then he paused, looked left and right, and asked suspiciously, "who saved me just now?"


    The Knights around looked at each other and shook their heads to show that they were not themselves.


    They don''t know who saved Brian? Lucas, zhanwudi was also inexplicably shot by the arrow. His anger immediately transferred to the person who secretly put the cold arrow. He roared angrily, "who put the secret arrow? Stand up if you have the courage!"

 V1.Chapter 245

    When Zhan Wudi was roaring at the plain army camp, another arrow was suddenly shot from the crowd. It was as fast and fast as the arrow just now, and flew to Zhan Wudi''s face door like lightning.


    blamed! Zhan Wudi cursed, waved the spirit knife and knocked off the arrows. Then he urged his horse to rush forward and went straight to the crowd of the plain army. Just when he came to the front of the plain army camp, someone in the crowd stopped drinking. With the taut sound of the bow string, three spirit arrows were shot out together, flying stabbing at both sides of the invincible throat and chest.


    Three arrows are fired at the same time, and all arrows run to the key. It can be seen that the other party''s archery is an extremely excellent spiritual cultivator. Zhan Wudi was unprepared. For a moment, he seemed in a hurry. First, he waved his knife in a hurry and knocked out the spirit arrow flying around his neck. Then he leaned to the left and flashed another zero arrow, but in the end, it was the spirit arrow, so he couldn''t hide out.


    Click!


    The arrow hit his chest. Its strength was so fierce that it directly pushed Zhan invincible down from his horse. Fortunately, he had deep cultivation and extremely tough spirit armor. Otherwise, the arrow could pierce his heart. Even so, the spirit armor on his chest was broken into several pieces, the arrow was clamped in the gap, and the bright red blood flowed out along the gap of the spirit armor.


    He grabbed the spirit arrow and pulled it out fiercely. Without looking at it, he threw it to the ground. His eyes stared at the crowd of the plain army. It was not until this time that he could see who was firing the cold arrow. The other party was dressed in a white spirit armor and had a white spirit bow in his hand. At the foot of his side was an arrow pot filled with carved feathers. The arrows were made of refined steel and were heavy and sharp. When he shot them, they were spiritualized, and their power was naturally amazing, Lingkai on LianZhan invincible can be shot through.


    The general wearing a spirit armor and holding a spirit bow is no one else, but Lotte, who is in charge of the sky eye detection organization.


    Now Rakuten''s cultivation is also going up in the spiritual realm. The power of his spiritual arrow is doubled. During the struggle, he can kill the enemy without even appearing. But the opponent we met today is invincible, which is far from being comparable to ordinary generals.


    "I''ll kill you, a thief who stabs people in the back!" Zhan Wudi was extremely angry at this time, and the corners of his eyes were almost gaped. How high did he jump on the ground, he ran directly to his war horse, then knocked his stirrup with his feet, and the wheel knife rushed to Lotte. Before people arrive, the knife comes first. The sharp spirit wave cuts through the air and makes a harsh hiss.


    "Get out of the way!" As one of the intelligence leaders under Tang Yin''s command, Lotte certainly knew the power of war invincibility. He gave a deep drink to the surrounding plain soldiers, then jumped up in the air and jumped aside.


    His reminder was still a step slow. Several plain soldiers in front of him were the first to bear the brunt and were hit by the spirit wave. With a snap, snap, several soldiers were all cut in two by oblique cutting, blood splashed three feet and killed on the spot.


    Zhan invincible rushed into the camp of the plain army and waved the purple light knife. Chopping the surrounding wind army was like cutting vegetables. When he came up with one batch, he cut down one batch. There were corpses of soldiers and soldiers in the plain all around the war horses, and the blood dyed the ground red.


    While cutting down the surrounding plain army, he was invincible and shouted at Lotte who hid in the distance: "where do I see you going


    At this time, the camp of the plain army suddenly split to the left and right, and several generals rushed out of it. The leader was the commander of the directly subordinate army, Guyue. Tang Yin, who was in charge of the rear army, saw clearly that Zhan invincible commanded a large number of Ning army to support the front army, withstood the impact of besa heavy Armored Cavalry, and caused the two sides to start a scuffle.


    Tang Yin knew how high Zhan invincible''s cultivation was. He was worried that the soldiers of the plain army were difficult to resist. At this time, he was unable to fight with the other party. He had to send out the ancient Yue and other military generals around him to resist the edge of Zhan invincible. Guyue and others came at the right time. He led seven military commanders with profound cultivation to jointly siege the invincible one. You come and go on both sides to form a regiment.


    In fact, with the cultivation and spiritual skills of Zhan invincible, even if the ancient Yue people cooperate and tacit understanding, they can''t take advantage of him. However, Lotte hiding in the distance is too threatening to him. He shoots several spiritual arrows from time to time, and the targets are the key points of Zhan invincible. The latter has to distract from Lotte''s cold arrows from time to time during the war with Gu Yue and others. In this way, Combat effectiveness is naturally greatly reduced.


    For a short time, the two sides have fought for more than 20 rounds. Guyue, Lotte and others can''t fight, and the invincible can''t take them. Although the two sides fight fiercely, no one can hurt anyone.


    Tianyuan army, rear army.


    Qiu Zhen looked at the battlefield and saw that the war between the two armies had entered a state of stalemate. He leaned to Tang Yin and said, "Sir, it''s time to send out our light cavalry now?"


    "No hurry!" On the battlefield, Tang Yin is much more calm than Qiu Zhen. Perhaps this has something to do with the fact that he has seen too many lives and deaths since he was a child.


    He pointed to the front and said, "although the rear army of the Ning army has been sent to the battlefield, the strength of the Chinese army has not moved. Looking at their square array, it is estimated that there should be about 100000 people. Now, even if the light cavalry rushed to kill the past, it may not be able to play a role in the case of so many enemy soldiers."


    Qiu Zhen thought carefully, nodded and said, "then we have to find a way to attract the troops of the enemy to the battlefield!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Your Excellency means..." Qiu Zhen asked suspiciously.


    Tang Yin smiled, waved and said, "send the troops directly under him to the battlefield, make a desperate posture and force the other party to join the Chinese army."


    "Your Excellency''s lesson!" Qiu Zhen couldn''t help praising.


    Tang Yin''s composure when facing the battle can not only stabilize the morale of his soldiers, but also make Qiu Zhen feel confident. It seems that the nearly 400000 Ning army in front of him has nothing to fear.


    Under the command of Tang Yin, 100000 troops directly under him pressed forward. The direct army was Tang Yin''s close army. When the direct army was sent to the battlefield, there were only thousands of personal guards around him.


    Xiao Na looked worried about his dispatch. She looked around and asked Tang Yin softly, "you have sent all your troops to the battlefield. What if Ning Jun breaks through?"


    Tang Yin was stunned at first, then smiled, shook his head and said, "no! Ning Jun doesn''t have that strength!"


    Tang Yin, who has been practicing kung fu since childhood, has a deep understanding of the sentence "attack is the best defense", and he has always done so. The key to fighting with his opponent is attack. He must attack, attack and attack again, and force his opponent to take the initiative to make mistakes with continuous attacks.


    Looking at Tang Yin with a calm expression, Xiao Na couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling. She didn''t know where his self-confidence came from. She asked, "are you so sure?"


    Tang Yin smiled without saying anything, but his smile was already an answer.


    100000 directly under the army joined the battle, which immediately made the situation of equal strength on the battlefield unbalanced. Under the dense and huge battle array of Tianyuan army and the sharp and fierce attack, the square array of Ning army began to be unable to support, retreated slowly, and the overall camp withdrew with it.


    The battle of the Chinese army was unparalleled. I breathed a breath. The Tianyuan army put all its troops into the battle. It seems that it is going to fight to the death with itself. Well, let''s see who will win after this war! Thinking of this, Zhan matchless took out his sword, pointed to the front and shouted, "the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth corps, all go to battle to assist the soldiers in front of our army, resist the enemy and destroy the enemy!"


    "Yes!" The commanders of the six regiments stepped in to take orders, and then the orders came one after another, and the six regiments of the Nanjing Army began to enter the battlefield.


    Zhan Wushuang really didn''t have the courage of Tang Yin. He didn''t dare to send all the Chinese troops to the battle. Instead, he left more than 20000 people beside him. He was not afraid that the other party would suddenly break through his own camp, but planned to use these 20000 soldiers for emergency use.


    There is no need for him to become complacent on the battlefield in an instant.


    With the joining of the six regiments of Nanjing Army, both sides basically put their full efforts into practice.


    The battlefield of 800000 people is so spectacular. The collision between the regiment and the regiment is fierce and bloody. The soldiers on both sides fall down in rows, and a row of people fall to the ground. The rear soldiers immediately follow up, fill the vacancy and continue to fight. With the glue of the battle, everyone on the battlefield has been numb, repeating the assassination action, waving their spears Sword, whatever weapons can be used, frantically slaughters the enemies in front.


    At this time, the battle has completely turned into a positional battle between the Corps. No matter which side goes further, it needs to step through countless corpses on both sides.


    On the battlefield, the corpses were piled up, and the number could not be distinguished. There were stumps and broken arms everywhere, and scattered armor and weapons everywhere.


    He who meets on a narrow road wins bravely. At this time, it is not combat strength, but fighting spirit.


    At this time, besa''s heavily armored cavalry was completely useless. Tang Yin ordered them to return to the rear, recuperate and find a chance to join the subsequent battle.


    Looking at the inextricable division between the enemy and us on the battlefield, while the Ning army was suffering from mass casualties, its own casualties and injured soldiers were also rising in a straight line. Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and others looked at each other and couldn''t sit still. They all asked Tang Yin, "Sir, aren''t our cavalry going to war?"


    In fact, Tang Yin is just calm on the surface. In fact, his mood is more urgent than anyone. These 10000 light cavalry are the key to his own surprise victory. If he doesn''t move, he must win with one blow.


    He narrowed his eyes and whispered, "wait! Wait!"


    Qiu Zhen and others grinned secretly. When will this wait? The casualties on our side are already too great. If we wait any longer, the 400000 Tianyuan army, which is hard won and painstakingly managed, will have to be explained to the battlefield.


    Seeing the impatience of the outstanding man, Tang Yin took a deep breath, looked at the battlefield, and youyou said, "wait for the battle to fight a little more!"


    "..." Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and others looked at each other, and no one answered.

 V1.Chapter 246

    The fierce battle on the battlefield has progressed to a white hot level, with tens of thousands of dead and injured soldiers on both sides. At this time, no matter which side slackens its momentum first, it will be in a desperate situation. At this point, it was difficult for the troops of Ning army to retreat. Tang Yin flashed in his eyes and said, "send a signal to send out light cavalry to attack the middle army of Ning army with all his strength!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Tang Yin''s order had been waiting for a long time. The bodyguard behind him gave an urgent response, and then conveyed Tang Yin''s general order.


    The flag bearer in charge of the flag immediately shakes his own flag when he hears the command, which is also the signal of attack.


    The shadow part is connected with Tang Yin''s mind. Naturally, he doesn''t need to look at the signal, but shangguanyuan rang on the other side doesn''t know when Tang Yin will choose to attack. Seeing the flag of his own rear army swing back and forth, the impatient shangguanyuan who had been waiting for a long time greatly boosted his spirit. He immediately turned over and mounted his horse, and ordered the surrounding cavalry to mount and prepare for battle.


    More than 5000 of them were hiding behind an earth bag on the east side of the battlefield. At this time, the soldiers mounted one after another, followed Shangguan yuanrang, bypassed the earth bag, and then rushed straight to the middle army of Ning army at full speed. At the same time, shadow split also led 5000 light cavalry out of the West. These two light cavalry, like two knives on the battlefield, cut straight into the weakness of the middle army of Ning army from left to right.


    The soldiers of the Ning army were not blind either. As soon as the two cavalry came out, the Ning soldiers saw it. They hurried to Zhan Wushuang, who was in the middle of the camp. When they came near, they knelt on one knee and arched their hands and shouted, "report, general, it''s a bad thing. Two cavalry came from our East and west sides!"


    "Ah?" Zhan Wushuang''s body shook, subconsciously stood up, deep neck, raised his eyes and looked at both sides. Isn''t it? Although the other party is far away and doesn''t have a flag, the dust rolled up by the cavalry in the Mercedes Benz will fly high if two tornadoes blow.


    Zhan Wushuang is worthy of being a handsome talent who is good at unifying the army. He was surprised at first, and then calmed down immediately. Through the scale of the dust rolled up by the other party, he immediately judged that the number of these two cavalry is not much, about five or six thousand. He calmly responded, bowed his head and shouted, "the whole army is in formation, and use the arrow array to suppress the advance of the enemy cavalry!"


    "Yes, general!" With his order, the two commanders on the left and right both arched their hands to take orders, and then urged the horses to quickly run back to their respective regiments, ordered the soldiers under their command, the side army to change into the front army, and all the staff twisted their bows and arrows and prepared to shoot together.


    Ning army is an army that moves quickly. With the order of the commander of the army, the panic of the soldiers below immediately stabilized. People turned around and stood facing the cavalry who came for the surprise attack. Then, they took off their bows and arrows, put on their arrows, tightened their bowstrings, aligned with the enemy and prepared to launch their arrows.


    The speed of the other cavalry is amazing. The heads of the two regiments have never seen such a fast cavalry. They run like lightning.


    The two regiments were very far apart. At this time, they looked at the cavalry coming from the front and swallowed a mouthful of spit. Then they raised their swords and held them high in the air. At the same time, they shouted, "shoot an arrow!" With the shouting, the sword held high also fell down and pointed straight ahead.


    Buzz!


    Two regiments, 20000 people shot together, and two arrows rose from the top of the square like dark clouds and flew to the two cavalry teams.


    Tang Yin was well aware of the power of Ning Jun''s arrow array. Seeing the arrow rain coming from the other party, he accelerated his horse speed and turned back and shouted, "all bend over and move forward at full speed!"


    While continuing to run forward, the cavalry of the five thousand Tianyuan army climbed and fell on the horse''s back. At the same time, their feet clamped down on the horse''s belly to make the horse eat pain and make it use its best when running.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh - in the blink of an eye, the arrow array approached, and one arrow after another, as dense as raindrops, roared past the people''s heads.


    The arrows fly in the air in a parabola and fall in an arc from top to bottom. However, the war horses of Mozambique are so fast that the arrow array loses its target. The cavalry pass directly under the arrow array. Although some arrows reach some cavalry, most arrows are shot into the air and inserted on the ground.


    "Ah!" Seeing this, the commander of Ning army''s regiment suddenly changed his face. Seeing that the enemy''s cavalry was getting closer and closer to his own side, he hurriedly ordered again: "shoot the arrow! Continue to shoot the arrow! Don''t stop!"


    Without the order of the regiment commander, Sergeant Ning''s soldiers have begun to draw out the second arrow and shoot quickly at the cavalry in front.


    Like the first round of arrow array just now, the cavalry walked under the arrow array at a wind speed. The arrow array only hurt the tail of the cavalry team, not the main force.


    blamed! How can this cavalry be so fast, even faster than the Mozambican cavalry known for its rapidity! The commander of the regiment of Ning army didn''t understand what was going on, and he didn''t have time to think about it carefully. At this time, his heart had been raised to his throat and kept ordering and urging the soldiers to release arrows, arrows and arrows again.


    When the Ning army''s arrow array reaches the fourth round, the cavalry is only 20 steps away from the Ning army''s square array. Naturally, there is no need to shoot at such a close distance, but can shoot directly at the other party, which is also the most difficult arrow to dodge.


    Go, go, go!


    As the arrows of the Ning army flew straight from the front, there was a dull sound of arrows breaking through armor and entering meat in the cavalry camp. At the same time, they screamed and saw the cavalry in the front row overturn and fall down.


    But at such a close distance, the cavalry charge cannot be stopped by the arrow array alone. Moreover, Tang Yin''s split body has been killed close against the arrow array.


    The war horse he stepped on had been shot into a hedgehog by Ning Jun''s arrows, but others just drilled out of the gap of the arrow array and rushed to the Ning Jun camp. His hands were united into a hand knife attached to the dark fire. Waving his arms, the four Ning sergeants in front of him had their throats cut off, didn''t say a word, and looked up to the ground. The soldiers around Ning were shocked. They put down their bows and arrows, or pulled out their swords or picked up their spears on the ground. They swarmed up and attacked Tang Yin.


    Because the shadow body is not a real person and the body is not a physical body, it is formed by the condensation of the spirit of darkness. Its body method and moves are more flexible and sharp than Tang Yin''s real body. With the dull noise, the three Ning soldiers flew backward with their feet in their chest screaming. With the force of rebound, their bodies somersaulted in the air and fell back into the crowd behind them. At the moment of landing, their double knives came out together, and four Ning soldiers'' heads flew out of the crowd. Before the people around him could react, his figure rose again, crossed the heads of several Ning soldiers and fell into the depths of the other camp. With the potential of falling, his double swords were fiercely inserted downward. He only heard a flutter. His two hand swords were inserted into the chest of a thousand captain. Even his body was pierced with a spirit armor, and two scarlet knife tips protruded from his back. The body of the commander was torn apart from the middle, and the two bodies flew to the left and right sides and crashed into the crowd.


    Wow - the ferocity and ferocity of the shadow made the surrounding soldiers surprised and frightened, and people couldn''t help retreating. No matter whether the other party is afraid of itself or not, what it has to do now is to kill and kill as many enemies as possible, so as to disrupt the camp of Ning army and create opportunities for its own cavalry.


    Just as Fen Shen was killing in the camp of Ning army, with a strange cry from ah, the head of the regiment urged the horse to rush to kill. The Ning general, wearing a white spirit armor and holding a Yanyue knife, ran out of his own crowd and rushed to the shadow Fen Shen''s front. Without saying a word, he leaned down, followed by the usual surname of the war horse, distracted and stabbed, straight to his chest.


    The shadow split didn''t even hide. He stood in the same place and watched the spirit knife stab in front of him, and then watched the spirit knife stab through his chest. But when he was happy and thought he would win with one blow, he suddenly returned a hand knife and fiercely swept at the Ning general.


    This knife is too fast and comes too suddenly. Naning will even have the consciousness of avoiding in the future. His temple has been firmly swept by this hand knife.


    Click!


    Ning broke the spirit armor on his head in response to the sound, and half of his head fell off smoothly. Blood and brain jet all over the ground. Only half of his body shook left and right on the horse, and then fell sideways and rolled down.


    When the shadow saw the corpse on the ground without looking at it, he grabbed the Yanyue knife head inserted in his chest and pulled it out of his chest. There was no blood flowing. There was only a long knife mark on its chest. As it inhaled the aura of chuning Jiang on its back, the knife mark on its chest healed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It and Ning Jiang changed one knife for another, but in the end, Ning Jiang lost half his head and died on the spot, but it was as good as before, as if it had not been injured. The strange shadow separation shocked and stunned every Ning Jun present. People didn''t dare to move forward and retreated back.


    At this time, the main force of the cavalry behind the shadow split has rushed up. The world of bows and arrows is far away. The cavalry can only be beaten and have no power to fight back. However, when the cavalry rushes near, its great power will be reflected immediately. Just for a moment, the camp of Ning army was knocked open by the galloping cavalry. The horse rushed forward, and people used horsepower to stab two or three Ning army bodies in a row. While stabbing the enemy, the knights on the horse no longer pulled back their long guns, took out their sabres directly, and cut down the surrounding Ning soldiers from a commanding position on the horse.


    Naturally, top-down killing and bottom-up killing cannot be compared. The former is not only labor-saving, but also the key of the enemy. The latter is just the opposite. This is also the gap between infantry and cavalry in close combat.


    When the cavalry rushed to the front, Ning Bing couldn''t support it any more. Except for the soldiers who were hacked to death and injured, people were screaming and running back.

 V1.Chapter 247

    Tang Yin''s shadow separation is progressing smoothly here, and Shangguan yuanrang on the other side is not ambiguous. When he rushed to the camp of Ning army, his lethality is much greater than Tang Yin''s shadow separation. He has been in mental disorder twice in a row? The release of the extreme made hundreds of Ning soldiers around die. He was only one person, so he killed a huge gap in the square array of Ning army. Under such terrible Lingwu skills, the soldiers of Ning army dared to come forward to die, screamed and fled in all directions.


    Shadow Fenshen and shangguanyuan let disturb the two regiments of Ning army. Then, Shuangshuang rushed to the position where Wushuang was. Both of them knew that there was no way to kill more Ning Jun. as long as they could take off Zhan unparalleled head, the battle would be a success.


    The middle army of the Ning army was attacked by the enemy cavalry, and the generals of the Ning army in the front also saw it. However, at this time, the battle has been white hot, and it is impossible to turn back and rescue. Moreover, as long as we retreat, our momentum must be immediately released. Not only the efforts made in front fall short, but also the pursuit and killing of the enemy. At that time, we don''t know how much we will lose.


    Out of all kinds of concerns, the Ning army did not retreat all the way, but divided more than 10000 people in the rear and rushed to their own Chinese army for rescue. At the same time, zhanwudi, who was fighting in the front, also gave up killing and planned to go back to help eldest brother.


    He wanted to go, but Guyue and others who had been fighting with him for a long time stuck with him and didn''t give Zhan invincible a chance to withdraw.


    Being entangled by them, they were so anxious and angry that they roared again and again, but for a time, they really couldn''t help the generals of the abyss army such as Guyue.


    Hearing that Zhan Wudi shouted angrily from time to time, those generals and confidants under his command hurried forward and tried their best to block Guyue and others, which created an opportunity for Zhan Wudi''s evacuation. The more furious you are, wait for me to come back With that, he didn''t stop, turned his horse''s head and ran back to his camp.


    The withdrawal of the invincible war is like the withdrawal of a mountain for the Nanjing Army. When the war is invincible, the energy of the generals and soldiers of the Tianyuan army will be greatly dispersed by him. At this time, as soon as he withdraws, the remaining generals are not the opponents of Guyue and others at all. Several people will be killed after a few rounds, and the rest will retreat in horror. Next, the soldiers of the Ning army will directly face the wolf like Guyue people.


    The soldiers of Ning army, Guyue and others were not polite at all. They tried their best to consume Reiki and continuously cast Lingwu skills to disrupt the enemy with sharp attacks. Their tactics soon achieved results. A large number of Ning troops were hit by their released skills. For a time, there were screams in the front of the Ning army array, and soldiers fell to the ground from time to time.


    Our generals are unstoppable, and the wind troops below are also highly motivated.


    The people shouted in unison and pressed forward with neat steps. Every time they went further, the spears in their hands stabbed forward. It was just a round of attack, and the panicked Ning soldiers were stabbed down in a row. As the enemy fell to the ground, the plain soldiers immediately took another big step forward, stepped on the enemy''s bodies and wounded, continued to press forward with all their strength, and the spears in their hands stabbed harder and faster.


    Rows and rows of Ning soldiers were ruthlessly thrown to the ground by the spears stabbed in the face, and the corpses and wounded covered the battlefield. Many injured Ning soldiers had no chance to get up, so they were trampled over by the plain army, and the lucky people were not spared. They were stabbed by the random spears of the plain army, with blood holes all over their bodies.


    On the battlefield of killing red eyes, no one will show mercy to the enemy, no matter whether the enemy has lost combat effectiveness or not.


    On the battlefield, subtle mistakes will trigger a series of chain reactions. Moreover, at this time, the former army of Ning army can''t resist and collapses backward.


    As soon as the former army retreated, it immediately affected the Ning army fighting on both wings. Even if the Ning army who fought with the Sanshui army and Chifeng army can withstand the enemy, in order to avoid being trapped in a tight encirclement, it can only retreat with the former army. In this way, the Ning army has become a retreat of the whole line, and its situation has become very critical.


    Tang Yin and Shangguan yuanrang took the lead. They both rushed out of the two regiments of the Ning army. Looking forward, they saw that the front was where Zhan Wushuang was. There were thousands of people of the people''s personal guards of the Ning country around them, which surrounded them and protected them from wind and rain.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to wave his arm and lift the three pointed two edged sword. He shouted at the crowd in the Ningjun camp: "I''m shangguanyuan rang! War is matchless. Today is your death date!" As he spoke, he urged the horses to rush to the numerous Ning troops in front of him.


    Seeing this, the matchless personal guards rushed forward one after another and resisted Shangguan yuanrang. Many of them are more loyal than ordinary soldiers, but they are better than ordinary soldiers.


    Shangguanyuan rang waved his sword and saw a sudden cold light on the field. Then, several Ning Bing''s heads were cut off by him. He watched the tragic death of his companions in front of him. Ning Bing behind didn''t even blink. He continued to rush forward and blocked shangguanyuan rang''s edge with his own flesh and blood.


    On the other hand, although the shadow split did not ride a horse, it was not slow, even more flexible than shangguanyuan rang on the horse. It was seen that it slipped like a loach in the crowd of Ning army, flickered and jumped from time to time, and used shadow drift from time to time. It was like entering a no man''s land in the camp of Ning army.


    Soon, the split body was ejected from the crowd. It saw that Zhan Wushuang, one of several generals, shouted loudly and slashed each other''s neck and waist with two knives. In Tang Yin''s mind, Zhan Wudi is a strong general, while Zhan Wudi is a wise general. Lingwu may not be powerful, but the generals around him should be more careful.


    Unexpectedly, when the double knives fell, Zhan Wushuang not only didn''t panic, but quickly picked up a bright silver gun from the saddle bridge without any energy. The Reiki and the Reiki of the soldiers were completed at the same time. Then he held the gun in both hands, held it high above his head, and hard connected with the heavy split.


    Clang - with a deafening crisp sound, Tang Yin turned back in mid air, and the four hoofs of the fighting horse were broken, and others ejected back. Tang Yin seems to have an advantage, but in fact they are half weight. After all, he is the first to attack and has a great advantage.


    After landing, Tang Yin took a small step back, stabilized her figure, raised her eyes to see the matchless battle ahead, and her eyes showed surprise. I can''t see that Zhan Wushuang has such extraordinary cultivation! In fact, not to mention him, even the generals of Ning army have never seen Zhan matchless fight with others, let alone how high his spiritual skills and cultivation are.


    At this time, Zhan Wushuang caught the shadow''s powerful heavy knife, and the surrounding generals were also surprised.


    "Are you Tang Yin?" Zhan Wushuang straightened up, stood in a t-step, held a gun in one hand, carried his back behind him and questioned loudly.


    "Knowing it''s me, why ask again?!" He smiled separately, and the corners of his mouth raised high. The smile was Yin and evil. Two strange hand knives rubbed against each other and made a rustling sound.


    In a large-scale Legion battle, the commanders of the two armies can stand together face to face, which is very rare and can even be described as unprecedented.


    His eyes fell and looked at Tang Yin''s arms turning into double knives. Zhan matchless''s eyes gradually became deeper and deeper. He said coldly, "I only dare to sneak with my own body, but my real body is hiding outside the incident. This is a villain''s act!"


    "Villain? Ha ha --" he laughed up and said, "there will always be no distinction between gentlemen and villains on the battlefield, only winners and losers!" As he spoke, he looked around and saw that his cavalry were chasing down the defeated regiment of Ning army. He smiled deeper and said confidently, "today, you are destined to be a loser!"


    "Tang Yin, it''s too early for you to say this. As long as I stay on the battlefield, my Ning army will not be defeated!" With that, Zhan Wushuang suddenly shouted, and dragged the spirit gun to Tang Yin''s body. When he waved his arm, the spirit gun was like a spirit snake, pulling out three silver flowers and stabbing Tang Yin''s upper, middle and lower roads.


    "I''ll kill your part and see how you can make trouble!"


    "Hum!" He sneered. He was in a flash, like a top, dodging the edge of the other party. At the same time, he turned to Zhan Wushuang''s side, stabbed his soft ribs with both knives.


    Oh, so fast! Zhan Wushuang was startled by his dexterous body method and lightning knife. He didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly closed the gun and clattered. His two knives were bounced off by the spirit gun. Then, Zhan Wushuang used the tail of the gun as a stick and hit his head.


    Hoo!


    This shot directly destroyed Tang Yin. When Zhan Wushuang was a little stunned, he suddenly heard that the evil wind behind him was not good.


    Shadow drift! Zhan Wushuang''s reaction was also fast. He immediately realized that the other party had used the dark Lingwu skills to his back. He didn''t think about it. While dodging and avoiding, he received the gun and stabbed back, and the gun head stabbed directly behind his armpit.


    Yo! Tang Yin was really surprised by his return shot. The latter sneered, shook his head to the side, easily let go of the stabbing shot, then lifted his leg and kicked his unparalleled ass from bottom to top.


    Unexpectedly, his strange move was not only easily avoided by the other party, but also fought back. He was unprepared to fight unparalleled. He dodged in a hurry and staggered forward for a few steps, which was enough to get Tang Yin out of the way.


    Before he could stand firm, he suddenly saw a ride coming in front of him. The white spirit armor of the knight on the horse had been dyed blood red at this time, and the three pointed and two edged knife was still dripping blood beads. The knight ran forward and shouted at him: "matchless war, Shangguan yuan let me come!" While talking, he had come to Zhan Wushuang''s near, and the spirit knife drew a long cold light in the air and wiped it straight to Zhan Wushuang''s head.

 V1.Chapter 248

    Zhan Wushuang was so frightened that his hair stood up. At this time, he didn''t care about his face. He rolled on the spot and wheeled directly under the blade of Shangguan yuanrang.


    A Tang Yin''s separation has made Zhan Wushuang unable to cope. Now there is another shangguanyuanrang. Zhan Wushuang can''t resist at once. He has only the power of parry and has no ability to fight back. He is forced to retreat repeatedly by the double attack of shadow separation and shangguanyuanrang, and is in danger. At this critical moment, Zhan invincible and more than 10000 Ning troops who rushed back to reinforce arrived.


    The distance was so far that Zhan invincible immediately pulled his neck and shouted, "don''t hurt my brother!" With the cry, he hit the horse''s hip with a knife pole, and the war horse ate pain and ran over like crazy. The soul chasing stab, the released spiritual skill, has been covered by the shadow and shangguanyuan before others say.


    All over the sky spirit spikes formed by Reiki are as numerous as cattle hair, attacking the whole body of shadow and Shangguan yuanrang. The former didn''t even stop, and directly dodged with the shadow drift. The latter waved the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand for several times, and a strong spirit wind roared around his body. At the same time, he shot the spirit spike in front of him and blew it aside.


    "Small skill! Invincible in battle, you will die if you come!" Shangguanyuan asked him to cut the sword immediately, looked up at the incoming invincible, sneered and shouted.


    Tang Yin''s shadow split and Shangguan yuanrang are so powerful that he knows how to fight invincible. He released soul chasing sting and didn''t think he could hurt each other. He just wanted to rescue his eldest brother from the joint attack of the other party. Just as he came, suddenly, four dark shadows flashed around him. These people were dressed in black and had the same Lingdao in their hands. After they appeared, they didn''t attack the invincible, but attacked his horse with the edge of Lingdao.


    Zhan Wudi was surprised. At this time, it was too late to block and melt the opponent''s attack. He had to jump up in the air and jump away from the horse.


    At the moment when he jumped away, four spirit knives hit his horse at the same time. There was only a crisp click. The huge body of the horse was cut into several pieces, and the blood spread all over the ground.


    Zhan Wudi fell from the air. While standing firm, he subconsciously drank and asked, "who is it?"


    "The one who wants your life!" One of the men in black replied coldly. Then, their bodies disappeared at the same time. When they reappeared, they appeared in the figure behind the invincible. Several spirit knives attacked the key points behind him from top to bottom.


    It''s also a spiritual cultivator of the dark system and a shadow separation! At this time, Zhan Wudi was trying to solve the danger of eldest brother, but he was dragged by the suddenly emerging dark spiritual cultivator. He was very angry and roared back and split the people behind him.


    Clang! Several spirit sabres attacking his back didn''t hit Zhan invincible, and they were all blocked by his return knife.


    Without a moment''s pause, Zhan invincible wheel made a knife and immediately swept back and hit the other party with the back of the knife.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh - three of the people in black reacted the fastest. They immediately dodged and jumped away to let the other party''s edge pass. However, one person moved a little slower and the back of the purple light saber was hitting its forehead.


    There was only a slap in the earrings, and half the head of the man in black was smashed alive by the back of the knife.


    There was no brain spray, let alone blood outflow. The man in black had only half his head and still stood in place, but a trace of black aura gushed from above his severed head.


    "I don''t think you''re dead yet!" Zhan Wudi was so cruel that he used all his strength to wave his arm and split three knives. These three knives directly cut the man in black into several pieces. The broken split body could no longer be maintained. With a cry, the physical body turned into fog, dispersed in the air, and finally disappeared.


    Dark spiritual practitioners can be divided into inner and outer sects. Inner sects increase their accomplishments by absorbing Reiki. Even if the shadow parts are broken, the real body can absorb most of the Reiki. However, the dark spiritual practitioners of outer sects are different. Once the parts are broken, the Reiki that condensed the parts will disappear, which will cause great damage to their accomplishments.


    At this time, the shadow of the man in black was broken up, and his aura and vitality were also greatly injured. It was difficult to recover completely without a month. Seeing that their companions'' parts were smashed by each other, the other three people in black all clenched their fists, clenched their teeth, and didn''t use any secret signals with each other. They had rushed to the invincible.


    I felt that there was a big gap between these shadow parts and Tang Yin''s shadow parts. Zhan Wudi snorted coldly, forcing the aura in his body into the purple light sabre. In an instant, there was a glow on the sabre. Before the three people in black understood what was going on, the spirit was confused? The wind has roared towards them.


    The three men in black were surprised at the same time. They didn''t dare to be careless. They used the shadow to drift, or flashed far away, or appeared directly behind the invincible. They also wanted to repeat their old skills and continue to sneak attack behind him. But this time, invincible was already on guard. When a man in black just flashed behind him, he suddenly turned back and grabbed the man in black''s neck. He didn''t see how hard he exerted. He had clasped the man in black''s neck with one hand, raised him above his head, and then smashed him to the ground with all his strength.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the body of the man in black hit the ground heavily. It was so powerful that even the ground was hit into a big pit. Just when the man in black was stunned, the invincible saber had been chopped down, and the blade cut in from the head of the man in black, cutting the body of the man in black in half from the middle.


    The man in black didn''t hum for a moment, and the two halves of his body immediately turned into a black spirit fog, which disappeared with the wind. After killing two shadows in a row, Zhan Wudi''s strength has been revealed without doubt. The remaining two people in black have no intention of shrinking back. They still gritted their teeth against Zhan Wudi and prevented him from going to the rescue.


    At this time, Zhan Wushuang was already in a mess. There was a Shangguan yuan on the front to make continuous attacks. He wanted to retreat, but he couldn''t move faster than the shadow drift of the shadow. He was often caught up by the shadow and forced back before he ran a few steps. He reluctantly insisted on more than ten rounds. One of them didn''t pay attention. The back of his waist was turned by Tang Yin''s elbow. Zhan Wushuang screamed and couldn''t stand still. He grabbed a few steps forward. But at the same time, Shangguan yuanrang''s knife also swept across his face. Zhan Wushuang stared round and tried his best to dodge down. Unfortunately, he was still a little slow, The three pointed and two edged sword was sweeping the spirit helmet on his head. With a crisp sound, the blade cut off a piece of the palm size of the spirit helmet, and the spirit armor on his head was broken.


    "Ah --"


    Zhan Wushuang was in a cold sweat, lying on the ground, using both hands and feet, and climbed aside.


    Watching the eldest brother die miserably under the enemy''s knife, the war is invincible and ruthless. He can''t grow his wings. He flew over directly. Looking at the two people in black in front of him, his eyes were red and roared on his back. He spent his aura and unleashed the top Lingwu skill, wolf teeth? Very!


    Wolf teeth? Extremely wolf teeth? Sudden upgrade skill. The power of this skill is not to kill, but to be surprised.


    The two men in black didn''t know what was going on. They suddenly found that countless sharp cones were condensed from their aura around them. When they realized that it was bad and wanted to drift out with the shadow, it was too late. The sharp cones around them suddenly flew out. Because they were too close, they came close in an instant. The whole bodies of the two men in black were immediately pierced with sharp cones and looked from a distance, It''s like a hedgehog. Even if the sharp cone stabbed the two people, it still didn''t mean to stop. It continued to stab deeply. Finally, it directly penetrated its body. One sharp cone drilled down is two holes, and countless sharp cones drilled down together. The stabbed bodies of the two people in black are incomplete, fragmented, turned into spiritual fog and disappeared.


    Release wolf teeth? With this skill, Zhan Wudi also spent a lot of aura. When he saw that the other two were killed by himself, he gasped, cheered up and rushed forward at full speed to rescue his brother Zhan Wudi.


    Zhan Wudi''s timely arrival did temporarily relieve Zhan matchless''s pressure, but both his brothers consumed a lot of aura at this time. Together, they couldn''t fight the joint efforts of Tang Yin and Shangguan yuanrang.


    The other Ning army was dragged down by the light cavalry brought by the two men, and the unparalleled personal guard was disturbed by the hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin, and the reinforcements could not come up. What''s more, the army in front of the Ning army had been defeated by the Tianyuan army, which was difficult to support. At this moment, the defeat of the Ning army could not be reversed.


    While Zhan Wudi withstood the shadow and Shangguan yuanrang, Zhan Wudi gasped and watched the form on the battlefield. After seeing the war clearly, his eyebrows wrinkled into a pimple. Now his side is defeated by the Tianyuan army and the rear is disturbed by Tang Yin. What can we do? Do you really want to lose here?


    He was thinking that the situation of the battlefield ahead had changed again. After the cavalry of Funing army retreated from the chaos of Tianyuan, the cavalry of Funing army rushed back to the battlefield to kill and kill the heavy cavalry of Funing army.


    Up to now, our side has indeed fallen into an extremely unfavorable situation. If we continue to fight, we will not only not reverse the situation, but also increase the casualties of our own officers and soldiers. Thinking of this, Zhan Wushuang looked up to the sky with a long sigh, took a few steps back, shouted: "retreat! The whole army retreat!"


    Hearing the elder brother''s cry, he was shaking the fighting invincible body with the shadow and shangguanyuan. He quickly made a virtual move, jumped out of the circle, and rushed to Zhan unparalleled with several arrows. He asked: "elder brother, now is the most critical moment of the war. How can you order to withdraw?"


    "There is no possibility for our army to win this war. There is no need to fight any more!" Said Zhan Wushuang youyou.


    "Big brother --" Zhan Wudi had to speak, but the shadow and shangguanyuan who rushed up didn''t give him a chance to speak again, and several spiritual waves roared to him with a strong wind.

 V1.Chapter 249

    Zhan Wushuang sweeps out the spirit wave, smashes the shadow and shangguanyuanrang''s spirit wave, and is about to continue to fight again. Zhan Wushuang has grabbed his arm and said in a hurry: "invincible, don''t fight again, get out!" As he spoke, he pulled Zhan invincible and ran to several war horses parked not far away.


    The main general of the enemy was about to run. The shadow split and shangguanyuan asked who could let them leave. Then they pursued him closely. The shadow split directly performed shadow drift, rushed behind them, and stabbed them in the back of their hearts. Without waiting for Zhan Wushuang to parry, Zhan Wudi has waved the knife first, provoked Tang Yin''s hand and knife respectively, and seized the opportunity to stab Tang Yin''s eyebrows.


    The shadow was in no hurry. With a slight deviation of his head, he moved the blade away, and then lifted the double blades from bottom to top to challenge the invincible ribs. The latter''s anger was immediately caught up by the other party''s endless entanglement. He was about to turn back and fight. Zhan Wushuang grabbed the palm of his arm and pulled it hard. His airway: "don''t love war, follow me!"


    Zhan Wudi still wanted to compete with the other party, but he couldn''t resist Zhan Wudai. He was dragged by him, ran to the front of the war horse, followed Zhan Wudai to turn over and mount the horse, and took the lead in running to the rear of the battlefield. Shangguan yuan let the cavalry chase him without delay. The shadow didn''t fall behind. He dodged and sat on an empty horse and galloped.


    Zhan Wushuang and Zhan invincible both retreated. The first reaction was Zhan Wushuang''s personal guards. They gave up the fight with the hidden arrows, turned their horses and followed them. As soon as they left, the nearby Ning army saw them and shouted: "withdraw! The general has withdrawn, brothers, withdraw quickly ¨D"


    Their cries soon spread to the main force of Ning army, who was struggling to support in front. Hearing that the two main generals, Lien Chan matchless and Zhan invincible, withdrew, the soldiers who could not hold on to the battle were even more unintentional. At this time, without the order of the head of each Corps, Ning army automatically and consciously changed the rear team into the front team and fled backward.


    However, in the General Assembly war of hundreds of thousands of people, the inferior party can retreat if he wants to. As soon as Ning Jun retreats back, it is equivalent to handing over his back to Tianyuan army. How can Tianyuan army, which has been fighting for so long, be polite and chase and attack the defeated Ning army in front of him.


    The soldiers ran away quickly in order to protect their lives. The dense Ning army in front was like a big wall blocking their way. The Ning army pushed and collided with each other. From time to time, someone screamed and fell to the ground, but at this time, as long as they fell, they could not get up again.


    Let alone the defeated and escaped soldiers could not notice their feet. Even if they did, they had no time to avoid them. They could only step on them. However, all the fallen soldiers were trampled into meat cakes in an instant. Ning soldiers trampled on each other, and countless people were killed and injured. The collapse of hundreds of thousands of troops was like a flood that burst the levee.


    Now the situation on the battlefield has become extremely chaotic. The two brothers Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi are running in front. Behind them are shadow Fenshen and Shangguan yuanrang. Behind them are thousands of personal guards of Zhan Wushuang, followed by the hidden arrow personnel led by Cheng Jin, and then there is a large army mixed with Ning army and Tianyuan army.


    Tang Yin''s separation and Shangguan yuanrang directly chased out more than ten miles. At this time, he grabbed the reins of the war horse and stopped chasing. At the same time, he called Shangguan yuanrang and said, "yuanrang, don''t chase again!" Shadow separation is also limited by distance. With Tang Yin''s current cultivation, it is the limit to catch up so far. He was worried that it would be dangerous for shangguanyuan to let one person deal with the two brothers of the war family, so he stopped him together.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Shangguan yuanrang didn''t understand what was going on. He quickly reined in the war horse, returned to his separated side, and said in a hurry: "after chasing for a while, we will definitely catch up with the two thieves Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi. Adults can''t just let them run away!"


    Tang Yin didn''t want to let them go, but he couldn''t continue to chase them because of his separation. He sighed lightly, waved his hand and said, "forget it, zhanwushuang and zhanwudi ran away, but the soldiers under them will not run. You and I will rush back and kill the enemy!"


    "This..." those ordinary soldiers and generals are not as important as the two brothers of the war family. However, Tang Yin''s tone is firm and can''t be refused. Shangguan yuan has no choice but to separate with the shadow, turn the horse''s head and rush back.


    The two of them suddenly killed back, which surprised the Zhan Wushuang personal guards who were fleeing from behind. However, there was no way to avoid at this time. These Ning soldiers and Ning generals could only harden their heads and rush to the shadow and Shangguan yuanrang. As soon as the two sides contacted, Shangguan yuanrang released spiritual chaos? This top-level Lingwu skill.


    He couldn''t catch up with Zhan invincible and Zhan unparalleled, and vented his anger on these Ning troops. With spiritual chaos? After the release of the pole, I saw that the front row of the Ning army camp immediately burst into a pot. After bursts of spiritual waves swept away, the battlefield was full of broken limbs and arms and crushed bodies of war horses. The sprayed blood gathered together, like a huge red carpet, dyed the ground more than ten meters around red. The scene was terrible, There was a disgusting smell in the air.


    With only one move, more than 200 Ning soldiers died. Although Ning Jun behind was shocked and his spine was cold, he still clenched his teeth and continued to rush forward. Now they have no other choice but to fight to the death, or they will still be dead if they are caught up by the pursuers behind them.


    Shadow Fenshen and Shangguan yuanrang blocked the escape of Ning army. They were like two gods of killing. They cut people when they saw them and killed everyone when they met them. A scream came from them from time to time. I don''t know how long later, the bodies at their feet almost piled into a hill. They didn''t know how much blood was stuck to them. One layer dried up and another sprayed. The layers of blood condensed and turned into blood clots. With their actions, they continued to break and fall off to the ground.


    The battle lasted from early morning to dark. It was not until evening that the battle was completely over.


    When cleaning the battlefield, I saw bodies everywhere on the ground, scattered and discarded armor and weapons everywhere. Because Ning army was defeated and fled in a hurry, it didn''t even return to the camp. In Ruota military camp, the stored grain, grass, materials and baggage became the spoils of the Tianyuan army.


    In terms of weapons alone, the Tianyuan army gathered dozens of carts, and there were countless armor, grain and supplies. After a whole night of cleaning, the casualties of both sides were also roughly checked. The casualties of the Tianyuan army in this war are about 80000. As for the Ning army, the number of injured people is unknown, but nearly 100000 bodies were collected on the battlefield alone. It can be seen that the defeat of the Ning army in this war has greatly damaged its vitality.


    In fact, the actual loss of Ning army is much larger than that of Tianyuan army. When Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi stop the trend of defeat and flight, there are only a few thousand soldiers who can follow him.


    Later, as the scattered soldiers of Ning army continued to return to the team, the manpower gradually gathered together, but in the end, only 200000 people came back, and a considerable part of them were wounded soldiers. As for the other 200000 people, they were either killed or fled without trace, and there was no place to find them.


    In this war alone, more than half of the 400000 troops who are unparalleled in war and invincible in war have been killed or injured, and their vitality has been greatly damaged. Most of the 40 regiments have survived in name only. At this time, Zhan Wushuang and Zhan invincible were foolish. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there has never been a war case in which 200000 people have been killed in battle. The battle in front of Jinhua city also opened the precedent of Ning.


    As the commander-in-chief, Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi are naturally to blame. Up to now, Zhan Wushuang doesn''t dare to believe that his army will be defeated so miserably.


    The unparalleled defeat of Zhan is not his lack of ability, but his carelessness.


    He underestimated the combat power of the Tianyuan army and overestimated the combat power of Ning army. Although the arrow array of Ning army is powerful, its soldiers are not good at close combat. In addition, Ning army has bad intelligence and is unaware of the fact that besa heavy Armored Cavalry joined the Tianyuan army. As a result, after the heavy Armored Cavalry suddenly entered the battle, Ning army has no countermeasures, and the killed camp is in chaos and the army is excited.


    In addition, Zhan Wushuang didn''t notice that the light cavalry of the Tianyuan army was ambushed on both wings of the battlefield, which was also the main reason for his failure. It can be said that Tang Yin used all the family resources he could use in this battle, while Ning Jun continued the winning mentality of the Tianyuan army to avoid fighting for several days, and suffered a great loss.


    After this battle, the Ning army had no strength to compete with the Tianyuan army, so they had to retreat and all returned to Fengdu Yancheng. In addition, Zhan Wushuang sent a war report to Liangzhou, Ningdu, explaining the details of their defeat, and asked King Yan Chu to decide whether to return or stay in Yancheng, so as to help the puppet king Zhong Tian resist the Tianyuan army.


    The Tianyuan army annihilated the Zhongwen army first, and then won a great victory over the Ning army. This is tantamount to giving a shot in the heart to the Feng country, which makes people see the hope of restoring the country. The voices of all parts of the Feng country against Zhong Tian and supporting the Tianyuan army are becoming louder and louder, and more and more Hundred Surnames come to join the Tianyuan army.


    The Ning army fought in the wind. One person died and one less. The more they fought, the less manpower they were. On the contrary, the Tianyuan army fought, the more people they drew, and the more troops they had. Not long after the battle of Jinhua City, the military strength of Tianyuan army has expanded sharply to 500000. With the surge of military strength, Tang Yin also had to readjust the Corps of his troops.


    The plain army headed by Xiao MuQing continued its original establishment, and the strength of the ten regiments remained unchanged. Li Qifeng, who was in charge of the third corps of the Tang Chiwei army, was in charge of the third corps of the Tang Chiwei army, led by Li Qihe, who was in charge of the 15th corps of the Tang Chiwei army.


    The army near Tang Yin and the army directly under Tang Yin were reduced to ten corps, and the ancient Yue continued to be the commander, while the post of deputy commander was temporarily vacant.

 V1.Chapter 250

    The three regiments of plain army, Sanshui army and Chifeng army can be said to be the main force of Tianyuan army. The manpower of Sanshui army and Chifeng army has been expanded to 150000, and their combat power is roughly equivalent to that of 100000 plain army. As for the directly subordinate army, the manpower composition is basically dominated by recruits. It is not so much the close army beside Tang Yin as the reserve army of Tianyuan army.


    After a series of adjustments, the overall skeleton of the Tianyuan army was basically finalized.


    The commander of Pingyuan military is Xiao MuQing, and the deputy commander is Chen Fang and Liu Zhongsheng; The commander of Sanshui army is Liang Qi, and the deputy commander is Bai Yong and Juno; The commander of Chifeng army is Li Wei and the deputy commander is Peng haochu. In fact, Tang Yin''s arrangement has been carefully considered. Among the leaders of the three legions, Tang Yin believed in their ability, but he did not necessarily trust their loyalty to himself, so he placed his heart and abdomen around them. In this way, not only can each Legion get the leadership and command of excellent generals, but also the loyalty is enough to eliminate his worries.


    After defeating Ning army, the manpower of Tianyuan army expanded rapidly, and its overall strength was not weakened, but greatly enhanced. Tang Yin was ambitious and wanted to pursue the victory. He planned to command the army to continue to go south and attack Lehu County, the last barrier of Yancheng. As long as Lehu county was won again, Tianyuan army could go straight to the Yellow Dragon and forge ahead in Yancheng.


    However, at this time, counselors and aides led by Qiu Zhen met Tang Yin one after another to dissuade him from delaying the deployment of troops.


    Tang Yin is puzzled. His side is now winning. When will it be time to wait without soldiers? After listening to his thoughts, Qiu Zhen smiled, shook his head and said, "my lord overestimates our current form. We do have an advantage over Zhong Tian, but it is not a victory. It is still ambiguous whether we can turn the current advantage into a victory."


    With a slight frown, Tang Yin asked, "why did Lord Qiu say this?"


    Qiu zhengse said, "Sir, we now have 500000 troops. So many people need to eat, drink, materials and pay every day. It''s all money. How can we afford it only by relying on the strength of Tianyuan county? What if the food, grass and pay are poor when adults wave troops south? Then our advantage will change the trend of success or failure!"


    After hearing his words, Tang Yin felt that he had been drenched with cold water. Most of his surging mood was extinguished. His face also sank and looked at Qiu Zhen coldly. Qiu Zhen''s words are ugly, but it doesn''t mean they are unreasonable, but even if they are reasonable, it doesn''t mean Tang Yin likes to listen. He tapped his fingers on the table and asked, "what does Lord Qiu mean?"


    Before Qiu Zhen could speak, Zong Yuan stepped forward and bowed his hands, Say first: "According to my subordinates, my Lord is still the first to stabilize the rear and get the actual control of Guannan county and Jinguang County as soon as possible. With these two counties and Tianyuan County, it is not difficult to support 500000 troops. In addition, my Lord should start sending letters to other counties as soon as possible to win the support of the heads of counties around Dafeng. In this way, my Lord not only has no future care Worry free can also greatly weaken the strength of Zhong Tian''s traitor and kill two birds with one stone! "


    "Yes!" Tang Yin smelled the speech and nodded his head. He liked to listen to the advice that could give him a practical plan. He pondered for a moment, looked at Zongyuan and asked with a smile, "in your opinion, how can I control the real power of Guannan county and Jinguang county?"


    Zongyuan smiled and said, "it''s very simple. Abolish the original county head and establish a new county head!"


    Tang Yin turned her eyes, then narrowed her eyes and asked suspiciously, "do you mean to let me kill Zhao Hui and Yu Tao?"


    "No, no!" Zong Yuan waved again and again and said, "if you want to get the support of other prefects, you must be kind to Zhao Hui and Yu Tao. You can not only kill them, but also promote their official positions. Of course, adults can give them empty positions without real names, or deprive them of their real power."


    Tang Yin''s mind turned and nodded as he listened. When Zongyuan finished, he naturally looked at Qiu Zhen and asked him what he meant. In Tang Yin''s heart, Qiu Zhen is the one he trusts and relies on most.


    Seeing Tang Yin asking, Qiu Zhen smiled, Nodded and said: "Lord Zong''s opinion is exactly what I mean. However, I think Lord Zhao is honest, honest and reliable, and can be entrusted with important tasks. It''s better not to move. Yu Tao is a villain with two sides and three swords. It''s not easy to let him occupy an important position. He can be the chief inspector of Tianyuan, Guannan and Jinguang counties. He will be promoted to an official without real power. Later, when the Lord eliminates the rebellion, he will die It can be easily removed. "


    "Ha ha --" Tang Yin smiled up and said, "what Lord Qiu and Lord Zong said is very true. Let''s do it according to your two wishes!"


    Qiu Zhen said, "adults can summon the county heads and county heads of the three counties in Huaiyang, the prefecture of Jinguang County, listen to their words and observe their deeds. Adults can also judge whether to stay or abandon these people face to face!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded again and said, "Lord Qiu, you can arrange this!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Tang Yin relied heavily on Qiu Zhen. Zhang Zhe and other counselors didn''t think much, but Zongyuan saw it and remembered it. When Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen''s words came to an end, he bowed his hands and said, "my Lord, my subordinates have a plan to calm the soldiers. I don''t know what to say or what to say?"


    Tang Yin is not interested in intrigues over power. What he is really interested in is the military. After listening to Zongyuan''s words, his eyes lit up and said with a smile: "since Lord Zong has defected to me, he is his brother. You''re welcome. If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Zong Yuan felt warm when he heard the speech. He quickly saluted, Then he said positively: It seems that if the puppet army can be isolated from our country, it will hurt our morale. If it is so difficult, it may be better to send a puppet army to occupy our country, but it will hurt our heart if it is better to send a puppet army to occupy our country , it can also trap the remaining Ning army in our wind land, which will be very beneficial to our army! "


    "Oh? What place are you talking about?"


    "Tongmen!"


    "Tongmen?" Not to mention Tang Yin''s surprise, Qiu Zhen and others also looked surprised and turned their heads to Zongyuan.


    Zong Yuan said, "Tongmen is not only the west gate of our country, but also the east gate of Ningguo. No matter who can occupy Tongmen, they can gain absolute advantage over each other. If our army can occupy Tongmen, not only Ningguo can''t send more reinforcements recently, but also zhanmatchless and zhaninvincible will be trapped and die in our country!"


    When he finished, Tang Yin and others were speechless for a long time.


    The importance of Tongmen is well known, but how can the Tianyuan army in Jinguang County occupy Tongmen thousands of miles away? Moreover, Tongmen has been ceded to the state of Ning by Zhong Tian and now belongs to the territory of the state of Ning. How can a large number of Ning troops stationed in it be able to fight down? Moreover, if they march towards Tongmen, they will certainly scare the snake. I''m afraid they will be surrounded by Ning troops before they arrive at Tongmen.


    After careful consideration for a while, they shook their heads and felt that this plan was too impractical and could not be achieved at all.


    Zong Yuan looked at the people''s expressions in his eyes. He smiled and said, "only when the soldiers are dangerous can they achieve miraculous results! Just because Tongmen has been ceded to Ningguo, there will not be too many Ningjun stationed there, and Tongmen''s defense is strong in the West and weak in the East. As long as our army can suddenly kill out and be surprised, it will succeed in one attack!"


    "How can you be surprised?" Zhang Zhe shook his head and said, "from Jinguang county to Tongmen, we have to pass through Lehu County, the capital and the three counties west of the capital. In addition, the windy land 200 miles west of Tongmen has been ceded to Ningguo. There are Ningren everywhere. How can our army get close to Tongmen without being aware of it and without leaking any news?"


    His question is just what people think. Although sneaking attack on Tongmen is a conspiracy, it is difficult to implement and is not practical.


    Zongyuan seemed to have expected that someone would ask this question. Instead of answering, he looked at Tang Yin and asked with a smile, "Your Excellency is very friendly with the besa city-state of moffis Federation, isn''t it?"


    His question is nonsense. If Tang Yin doesn''t have a good relationship with besa people, how can besa''s heavy Armored Cavalry rush to reinforce Tang Yin, and even Princess besa go there in person.


    Tang Yin frowned slightly, raised his head and said, "go on!"


    Zong yuanmu said: "if our army goes to the territory of Fengguo, it will naturally be informed by Ning people. Before even reaching Tongmen, it will be blocked by Ning army. However, if our army doesn''t go to the territory of Murphys Federation and detour to Tongmen, Ning people won''t notice it!"


    "Ah --" hearing this, the people couldn''t help inhaling one after another.


    As the saying goes, in a word, wake up the dreamer. There are so many counselors and staff present that no one has thought of borrowing the way from the Federation of Murphys and bypassing to Tongmen. The Federation of Murphys is not a besa city-state, but is composed of more than 20 large and small city-state alliances. However, among them, besa city-state is the most powerful and belligerent. It often uses troops, plunders and kills people in the wind, which has made the wind people miserable for decades. Now Tang Yin has a good relationship with it. Naturally, he can get in touch with other city-states through besa city-state, It must not be too difficult to borrow a way.


    To the west of Tongmen is Fengdi, to the east of Tongmen is Ningdi, while to the north of Tongmen, less than 20 miles away is the territory of Duji city state of mofes Federation. Twenty miles away, even infantry can arrive in half an hour. Even if they are found on the way, it is difficult for Ningguo to assemble troops in such a short time.


    Careful analysis, this plan is really a wonderful plan! Tang Yin took a deep breath and his eyes were shining. He couldn''t help but look at Zongyuan with new eyes. He rubbed his chin and youyou said, "from this point of view, our army can try to sneak attack Tongmen!"

 V1.Chapter 251

    "See you, my Lord!" Zong Yuan was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He had the ability. Of course, he had to find someone who could recognize his ability. If Tang Yin really acted according to his own plan, it would be safe to take down Tongmen. As soon as Tongmen was captured by his own side, the whole war would be completed and tend to his own side. After the destruction of Zhong Tian and zhanwushuang and zhaninvincible, his contribution would naturally be the greatest.


    Tang Yin looked at Zongyuan, Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and others, and asked, "what do you mean?"


    None of them dared to answer immediately. This matter is very important and related to the success or failure of both sides. How dare they answer hastily.


    There was a terrible silence in the hall. All the counselors and staff were thinking about how feasible Zongyuan''s plan was. After a long time, Zhang Zhe was the first to break the silence, say: "Lord Zong''s plan is really brilliant. However, I want to ask Lord Zong, how many people should our army send to the right place? If there are many people sent, our army will be scattered. If there are few people sent, I''m afraid we can''t defend Tongmen. In addition, if our army succeeds in the sneak attack and successfully occupies Tongmen, the next attack will be besieged by Ning people. How long can we hold on when we are alone £¿¡±


    These questions Zhang Zhe asked are very practical. They are not as simple as beating down the Tongmen gate. How can Ning people still give such an important city related to their lifeblood to others? Once it is captured, it is inevitable that Ning army will make a crazy counterattack. Whether they can hold it or not remains to be said!


    Tang Yin nodded and felt that Zhang Zhe''s question was reasonable. He looked up at Zongyuan and waited for his answer.


    "Soldiers are expensive, but not many. Adults can send 50000 elite soldiers to go!" Zong Yuan said confidently, "Your Excellency should also send an experienced and resourceful commander. In the view of his subordinates, General Liang Qiliang can take this post. In addition, there should be a general who is brave to win the three armies and defeat thousands of people. He can stand up and cheer up the army in a critical moment. Yuan is the most suitable general!"


    Tang Yin grinned after listening, and remained speechless for a long time. Zongyuan opened his mouth to the lion and wanted to transfer the two generals around him all at once. A thousand soldiers are easy to get, but one general is hard to find. Liang Qi and Shangguan yuanrang, one of whom is a genius of unifying troops and running the army, and the other is a fierce general who is invincible all over the world. In case these two people are trapped in Tongmen, Tang Yin will die of heartache and a huge loss of broken arms and wings to the Tianyuan Army.


    When it comes to these two people, Tang Yin begins to hesitate and is difficult to make a decision. He was silent for a long time, and Fang said slowly, "I see. Let''s reconsider this matter again!"


    "My Lord!" Zong Yuan zhengse said, "speed is important. This matter cannot be delayed. In case the reinforcements of Ningguo pass through Tongmen, enter Fengdi and meet with zhanwushuang and zhanwudi, even if our army successfully occupies Tongmen, the effect will be greatly weakened. I hope you can make a decision early!"


    "This..." Tang Yin looked puzzled and said nothing.


    "My Lord!" Zongyuan wanted to continue to speak. Qiu Zhen waved to him and interrupted him, Then he said to Tang Yin: "Sir, I think Lord Zong''s words are reasonable. Good steel should be used on the blade! Fifty thousand elite troops led by General Liang and general Shangguan can not only easily attack and occupy Tongmen, but also turn Tongmen into a piece of iron in defense. If our army can stand firm in Tongmen, the remains of zhanmatchless and invincible will be in turmoil. If we don''t fight, Zhong Tian will lose a strong army The accomplice of force is very beneficial to us. I hope your Excellency will not be indecisive in this matter and delay the fighter! "


    Qiu Zhen''s words are much more direct than Zongyuan''s, and only Qiu Zhen dares to count his wrongs in front of Tang Yin. Sure enough. Tang Yin was blushed by Qiu Zhen. No one has ever used the word indecision to describe him. His eyebrows were clenched, his eyes glittered with green and strange light, crossed his heart, bit his teeth, raised his head and said, "come!"


    With his words, two bodyguards came in from the outside, stood in front of Tang Yin, stepped in to salute and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "You two go to General Liang and general yuanrang immediately. I have something important to discuss with him!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Two bodyguards stepped in to salute and took the order. Seeing this, Zongyuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at Qiu Zhen with gratitude. Now it seems that Qiu Zhen is the one who really speaks with weight around Tang Yin.


    After a short time, Liang Qi and Shangguan yuanrang arrived one after another. When they saw Tang Yin, they bowed their hands and asked, "what do you want to discuss with your subordinates?"


    Tang Yin was silent for a moment, and then told Zong Yuan''s plot of sneaking attack on Tongmen to them. Finally, he said, "Lord Zong proposed that you two lead 50000 elite troops. I wonder if General Liang and Yuan rang are willing to shoulder this heavy responsibility?"


    Liang Qi frowned and didn''t answer immediately. It''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do. It''s OK to sneak attack on Tongmen by detour, but it''s too difficult to keep Tongmen for a long time. At that time, the enemy will be back and forth, and the battle will be extremely difficult. It''s really bad and lucky to take only 50000 people.


    Before Liang Qi could speak, shangguanyuan asked him to grin and took a deep look at Zongyuan, suggesting that he had a good eye. He said to Tang Yin, "it''s a small matter. Just leave it to me. With me, it''s easy to take down Tongmen. With me, Ning Jun can''t step into Tongmen again!"


    Liang Qiwen, who was next to him, said that he was unable to laugh or cry. He felt that in Shangguan yuanrang''s heart, he didn''t seem to know what danger was. He didn''t have the confidence of Shangguan yuanrang. He said positively, "Sir, it''s OK for general yuanrang and his subordinates to go. However, there are too few 50000 soldiers. My subordinates want to take 100000 soldiers of the Sanshui army. What do you think?"


    "Oh..." Tang Yin pondered a little and nodded, "yes!"


    "In addition, my subordinates have another thing. General yuan let me go with him. You must obey my arrangement!" Liang Qi said that it is impossible to have two generals in the army. One must be the master and one deputy. Otherwise, if one says the East and the other says the West on the battlefield, the whole army will be in disorder.


    Before Tang Yin spoke, Shangguan yuanrang raised his eyebrows with dissatisfaction, aggravated his tone, and said, "General Liang, I think you forget that I am the general pioneer of the Tianyuan army, and you are only the commander of the Sanshui army. Why should I listen to you? You should listen to me!"


    Liang Qi rolled his eyes, turned his head sideways and muttered in a low voice, "if I listen to you, I''m afraid it''s hard to stick to it for three days after attacking Tongmen."


    "What are you talking about?" Shangguanyuan let the tiger''s eyes open, stared at his Liang Qi with the back of his head, clenched his fist, and looked like he was going to hit someone with a fist.


    Liang Qi shrugged and stopped talking.


    Looking at them, Tang Yin shook her head and smiled bitterly. She turned her eyes and looked deeply at Zongyuan. The implication is, do you still think it''s appropriate for these two people to lead the army?


    Zongyuan understood Tang Yin''s meaning. He nodded with a smile and still insisted on his idea. Tang Yin sighed and said to Liang Qi and Shangguan yuanrang, "yuanrang, General Liang has much more experience in unifying troops than you. When the battle is over, you will obey General Liang''s arrangement!"


    "My Lord, i..." Shangguan yuanrang wanted to speak. Tang Yin waved his hand and stopped him with his eyes. Then he asked Liang Qi, "what conditions do general Liang have?"


    Liang Qi shook his head and said, "it''s enough for the Sanshui army to pay 100000 yuan so that the general can obey my assignment."


    Tang Yin asked, "so, how long can General Liang keep after he conquers Tongmen?"


    Liang Qi thought for a moment and said, "it depends on how much food is stored in the city. If there is enough food, it should be no problem to keep it for one or two months with the defense of Tongmen!"


    "Oh!" Tang Yin''s eyes twinkled and her heart was also calculating the time. According to Liang Qi, we can only stick to it for a month or two. I''m afraid our side may not be able to reach Yancheng in such a short time. It''s too early to send Liang Qi and shangguanyuan. He nodded and said, "I see. I have to talk to Princess Shawna about borrowing a road from the Federation of Murphys. When the specific matters are finalized, I''ll talk to you two in detail."


    "Yes!" Liang Qigong respectfully and deeply saluted.


    In fact, when Tang Yin sent him to attack Tongmen this time, Liang Qi didn''t complain. Instead, he thought it was a good opportunity for him to make achievements. Of course, the danger was also great. Even if there was shangguanyuan to accompany him, even if he could command the 10300000 water army, he didn''t know how long he could stay in Tongmen.


    At this time, it was settled hastily. After that, Tang Yin immediately found Lotte and AI Jia two people, so that they could scatter their eyeliner to find out the specific situation in Tongmen area, especially the number of troops stationed in ningmen. Only by listening to what Tang Yin asked them to investigate, we can judge that Tang Yin intended to plot Tongmen, which is of great importance. Lotte and Aijia were afraid to be careless and hurried to get the order.


    After explaining to them, Tang Yin set off to find Princess besa, Xiao Na.


    After the victory of the first world war against Nanjing Army, the Tianyuan army continued to be stationed outside Jinhua City and did not withdraw, but the main generals and commanders of the army had moved into the city, and Xiao Na naturally moved into the city.


    Although Jinhua City is not an important town, it is located in the main traffic road. There are many tourists and caravans in the past. The city is also very lively and prosperous.


    After entering the city, Xiao Na basically didn''t stay in her shop for long. She wandered around the city with Brian and several Bessa young nobles all day and felt fresh in everything. The people in the city haven''t seen Bessa people and are more interested in them. She often stopped to watch, point out and whisper.


    When Tang Yinlai looked for Xiao Na, she was not in the hall, and asked the left waitresses, saying that her royal highness had gone to the market in the north of the city with Blaine and others. Tang Yin wanted to sit and wait for Xiao Na to come back, but after a while, she still didn''t see Xiao Na and others, so she took the initiative to go to the market in the north of the city to find her.

 V1.Chapter 252

    Tang Yin went to the market in the north of the city to find Xiao Na. He was wearing casual clothes and was only surrounded by Shangguan Yuanwu and yuanbiao. Originally, Tang Yin was afraid of chaos in the rear and placed the two brothers of Shangguan next to Zhao Hui. Now Ning Jun has been defeated and returned to Yancheng. The situation is stable. Tang Yin naturally called the two brothers back.


    Jinhua City''s market is very large and lively. There are many vendors, traffic and people coming and going in an endless stream. It''s not easy to find people in such a large market and so many people. Fortunately, Shawna and they are all besa people. They are very eye-catching among the wind people. When you ask the vendors, you will know their direction.


    At the end of the market, Tang Yin finally saw Xiao Na and her party with big bags and small rolls in their hands. They didn''t buy less. They had food and clothes. Even Xiao Na held a large roll of wrapped silk in her arms. Tang Yin looked at it, shook his head secretly, walked forward quickly and jokingly said, "if you move the whole market back?"


    Suddenly, seeing Tang Yin coming, Xiao Na and others were surprised at first, and then they all smiled and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for Princess Shawna!" Tang Yin nodded at Brian and looked at Xiao Na.


    Today, she didn''t wear armor or Bessa''s clothes, but chose a long skirt of the wind country. She simply wore a white cloak outside. It looked a little less heroic, but a little more charming. It was just that the wind man''s clothes were worn on Xiao Na with blond hair and blue eyes. Tang Yin felt uncomfortable.


    At this time, Xiao Na was also looking at Tang Yin. Since entering the city, Tang Yin''s affairs have been complicated, and she has never seen him again. Seeing Tang Yin in civilian clothes today, it is also bright in front of her. Now he is less domineering in the army, making people feel more peaceful and closer. She asked with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "Well..." Tang Yin nodded and said, "I have something to discuss with you..."


    Before he went on, Xiao Na said with a smile, "it''s noon. Let''s go and have something to eat first!"


    Tang Yin had no opinion, nodded and replied, "OK! What Princess Xiao Na wants to eat is my treat."


    Shawna smiled happily and giggled, "of course you should." Then she looked around and saw a large two-story restaurant not far away. She raised her head and said, "let''s go there to eat!"


    "OK."


    Tang Yin and Xiao Na walked in front, followed by Shangguan''s two brothers and Brian. All the way, they talked and laughed and entered the restaurant.


    The business of the restaurant is very good. At this time, it is meal time. There are a lot of diners in it. The first floor is full, and there are only two vacant tables on the second floor. Tang Yin, Xiao Na and others were led upstairs by the waiter, and then ordered some wine and vegetables. As soon as they came up, the surrounding diners quieted down and looked at them one after another.


    After all, in the eyes of most wind people, besa people who are tall and have deep facial features are still very strange.


    Tang Yin has never experienced this kind of situation that will attract people''s attention wherever he goes, but it won''t feel good to think about it. After all, no one wants to be stared at by the people around him like watching monsters.


    He couldn''t help looking at Shawna sitting opposite him. The latter had no awkward or uncomfortable performance at all. She looked happy and calm. It seemed that she was used to such things.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Shawna is the princess of the city of besa, with a prominent identity. Even in besa, wherever she goes, she is the focus of people. She has been used to it since childhood. As a princess, she has received strict training in court etiquette since childhood, which also develops her surname and aristocratic temperament.


    "The conditions in the city didn''t disappoint Princess Shawna, did they?" Tang Yin picked up the tea cup, blew the tea floating on it, took a sip and asked with a casual smile.


    "The conditions of the guild hall are not bad!" At least a hundred times better than living in an army tent. Xiao Na added in her heart. She imitated Tang Yin''s appearance, also picked up the tea cup and took a sip slowly.


    She moves slowly, but there is no sense of weakness, which makes people look very comfortable, even a kind of enjoyment. This is the etiquette naturally revealed between raising her hands and feet as a princess.


    She put down her tea cup and remembered that Tang Yin said she had something to discuss with her. She asked, "Yin, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "don''t worry, wait until you get back to the Pavilion!" It''s confidential. Of course, he won''t talk about military aircraft in public places with many eyes.


    Xiao Na gave him a strange look, but she didn''t ask him again.


    At this time, the noise in the restaurant gradually recovered, but people focused on Xiao Na and her party.


    Now, although Tianyuan county has started business with besa city-state, the border situation is stable and peaceful, and besa has specially sent 30000 heavily armored cavalry to help the Tianyuan army fight against the rebels, the ferocious and barbaric surname Xi of besa has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and most people in the wind country have no good impression of it.


    People are talking more and more loudly. Tang Yin, who sits by the window, can even hear the specific words clearly, such as "what are the Bessa doing in the wind country?"¡® Besa people go back to besa! " Such words come and go one after another.


    Xiao Na, Brian and others don''t understand the wind language. Naturally, they don''t understand it. However, Tang Yin frowned. No matter how deep the disputes and grievances between Feng Guo and besa were in the past, they have been resolved after all, and besa sent troops for reinforcements. Even if they are not grateful, they don''t have to resist besa people in such an attitude.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s eyebrows moving and looking aside, Xiao Na asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Tang Yin recovered and smiled at her indifferently. Just at this time, the waiter brought up the wine and vegetables one by one. Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "have a meal!"


    The shopkeeper''s cooking is good and the food is delicious. Over this period of time, Shawna has learned to use chopsticks and is not slow to pick up meals. While everyone was eating and chatting, the four diners at the table near the corner stood up one after another, stared at Xiao Na and walked straight over.


    Just looking at each other''s actions and eyes, Tang Yin knew that trouble was coming, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to eat and sat down to see what the four people were going to do.


    The four of them walked to the table near Tang Yin and Xiao Na, stood still, their eyes drooping, and swept around the people.


    Xiao Na was not blind. Suddenly, there were four more strangers around her. She was very surprised. She put down her chopsticks, raised her head and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as she looked up, the other party was looking at her face, and the four were stunned. Shawna has snow-white skin, big and bright eyes, deep sockets, high bridge of nose, red lips and white teeth, and deep facial features. She can be regarded as a beautiful and elegant girl in the eyes of both Besar and Fengren.


    The four people were just stunned for a moment and then came back to their senses. A man in his thirties provoked him at the corners of his mouth and asked, "besa people?"


    They didn''t understand what Xiao Na said, and Xiao Na also didn''t understand them. She could only turn her eyes to Tang Yin and ask him what the other party was talking about.


    Alas! With a sigh of trouble, Tang Yin couldn''t stop eating when he wanted to eat. He asked sihuman, "she''s from besa. What''s the problem?"


    As Princess besa, Xiao Na came to the wind country in person. The news hasn''t been spread, so ordinary people don''t know her identity.


    The four ignored Tang Yin at all. They didn''t even look at him. Their eyes fell on Xiao Na''s white and meticulous face and continued: "why don''t you stay in besa country and go to Feng country?" As he spoke, the man reached out and pressed Shawna''s shoulder.


    Besa people are bold and unrestrained, but as a princess, it is also disrespectful to be shouldered by strangers. Xiao Nayu''s face suddenly sank, and her shoulder shook violently, bouncing the big man''s palm away. At the same time, Brian and others stood up one after another, with a gloomy face and a burning eye, looking directly at each other.


    "Oh, a barbarian is a barbarian. He has a big temper!" The big man didn''t pay any attention to their anger at all, and playfully reached out and touched Shawna''s cheek.


    This time, without Shawna''s words, Brian and others couldn''t help it. With the sound of sand, Brian took the lead in pulling out the sword under his ribs. The sword pointed directly at the man''s throat and said coldly: "presumptuous! Don''t be disrespectful to the princess again, be careful of your head!"


    Although the big man didn''t know what he said, he could also hear that he was scolding himself. He took a step back, then looked up and smiled. He turned to the other diners in the tavern and said, "look, the Besar people dare to be so arrogant and impolite in our windy land. They are a group of uncivilized savages!"


    "Ha ha --" with his words, the surrounding diners laughed.


    People''s laughter was very harsh, which also made Xiao Na and others blush.


    "You..." Brian was angry, but he didn''t know the language, and he was in the territory of the wind country. He really had no choice but to take the initiative to pick things up.


    At this time, Tang Yin suddenly said, "enough! Don''t go too far, sir."


    Until then, the four people looked at Tang Yin. They obviously didn''t know Tang Yin or his identity. The man in charge turned his mouth and asked, "are you a wind man or a barbarian?"


    "Wind man, of course!"


    "Since you are a wind man, but you sit with a barbarian, don''t you think you lose the face of a wind man?" The Great Han righteousness was sternly questioned.


    Tang Yin almost laughed angrily. It''s really the villain who sued first! He said faintly, "is it true that your excellency belittles a Bessa girl in public, which adds luster to Feng''s face?"


    Hearing the speech, the big man suddenly changed his face, showed a fierce light in his eyes, and said in a cruel voice, "so, are you on the side of the barbarian?"


    Tang Yin shrugged, his eyes turned and looked at the other diners sitting there. At this time, everyone also looked at him one after another, with disgust in their eyes.

 V1.Chapter 253

    Tang Yin said positively: "No matter what kind of entanglements and grudges the wind country and besa had in the past, it is a thing of the past. Now the two countries have been able to live in peace. Besides, besa also sent reinforcements to defeat the Ning army this time. Do you only consider the past grievances, but can''t see the immediate benefits? How can such a heart deserve the free and easy and heroic of the vanguard?"


    He said this to the four men, but the diners who were there were all old faces, and their faces were ashamed. They had taken their eyes off and pretended what had not happened and continued to eat their heads down.


    Although she didn''t understand what Tang Yin was talking to each other, Xiao Na could still see the reaction of the people. She didn''t need to ask. She knew that Tang Yin was talking for herself. She looked at Tang Yin with a happy face and bright eyes.


    The big man was robbed by Tang Yin in public. He lost his face and became angry with shame. He shouted, "boy, you have the audacity to take refuge in a barbarian. You''re still making strong arguments here. I''ll teach you a lesson first!" As he spoke, he shook his shoulder and pulled out a short knife from his waist. When he shook, the short knife became smart and turned into a blue, faint, thin long knife.


    At the same time, the three companions around the big man also showed their weapons and spiritualized them at the same time. The four stood in an arc and half surrounded Tang Yin.


    Oh, no wonder these four people dare to come out and find trouble. They are all spiritual practitioners. Judging from their clothes and arrogant style, one in ten * * is a kind of wind man like Ranger.


    Before Tang Yin reacted, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao flashed to both sides of Tang Yin at almost the same time. Their faces were cold and white spirit fog was scattered around their bodies. As long as there was something wrong, they could complete the reification and protect Tang Yin at the first time.


    Seeing the disagreement between the two sides, the timid diners put down the dishes and chopsticks and ran away. Some courageous diners retreated to the distance and craned their necks to watch.


    Tang Yin wants to fight each other, but Brian and others are no longer polite. They also raise their swords and surround them. The atmosphere on the court is tense, and there may be a fierce battle at any time.


    Tang Yin didn''t pay attention to the four big men at all. He waved to Shangguan Yuanwu, Shangguan yuanbiao and others, motioned them to step down first, and then he stood up and looked at the big man headed by him, He said, "Your Excellency is so majestic. Why didn''t you stand up when Ning people besieged the city? Now that the real enemy has retreated, you use knives and guns against your own people. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "Fart!" The leading man shouted abuse. He was cruel to Tang Yin''s cold words, and even more cruel to the calm and indifferent expression on his face, as if he were an unreasonable clown in front of him. "Boy, if you have the courage, stand up and fight with me!"


    Tang Yin shook her head.


    The man said proudly, "why? Don''t you dare?"


    "No! I shook my head to say that you are not my opponent!"


    "Fuck!" The big man couldn''t help roaring. He swung the spirit knife in his hand, aimed it at Tang Yin''s head and cut it down.


    "Ah?" Xiao Na took a breath and screamed. Now Tang Yin has no spirit armor and no weapons in her hands. How can she be the opponent of this man. She didn''t even think about it. Subconsciously, she stretched out her arm and stopped Tang Yin in front of him to help him block the knife. However, her concern is superfluous.


    As soon as she got close to Tang Yin, she felt a strong force coming from her waist. She had not figured out what was going on. Her body had moved out horizontally. At the same time, Tang Yin leaned slightly, flashed across each other''s edge easily and casually, and then shook her shoulders. In a cold moment, a cold light suddenly appeared, like lightning, and flashed away in the air.


    It can be said that everyone present didn''t know what had happened, but when the big man took his knife and was ready to attack again, the crown of his hair suddenly fell off, and a large roll of hair fell off his head.


    "Ah!" The big man didn''t understand what was going on. He instinctively stepped back two steps. He felt chilly on his head and raised his hand. He didn''t touch his hair on his head, but only his bare scalp. His heart suddenly shook and he looked down. There was a circle of his broken hair scattered on the ground, and his hair crown rolled out for a long time.


    "Ah..." the big man suddenly changed his face, covered his head, and looked at Tang Yin standing where he was, empty handed, as if nothing had happened. He was stunned and couldn''t return to God for a long time. As the man who fought with Tang Yin, even he was not sure whether the knife light that flashed just now was sent by Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin''s move was too fast. He pulled out, waved and retracted the knife at one go. I''m afraid a series of actions were less than a second. Not to mention that the big man didn''t see it clearly. No one saw so many people present.


    "It''s easy to take your last name. You don''t have to thank me for being merciful. If you want to thank your parents, they have made you a wind man!" With that, Tang Yin looked down at the food on the table and lost his appetite. Then he said to Xiao Na standing in the distance, "Princess Xiao, let''s go back to the Pavilion!"


    "Oh... Ok..." Xiao Na nodded and walked slowly to Tang Yin. She had seen Tang Yin''s Kung Fu before and knew his amazing speed, but at this time, she still couldn''t help being stunned by his rapidity and sharpness.


    "You... You..." the big man looked back and pointed to Tang Yin. He wanted to say two cruel words, but when Tang Yin looked at him with sharp and bright eyes, he was cold in his heart and didn''t dare to say more nonsense. He took his companion and ran to the stairs quickly, rolling and climbing downstairs.


    Hum! Tang Yin snorted coldly. If he is not afraid of being heard that the head of the county is too cruel and cold, how can he allow each other to live?!


    With only one knife, the four big men who picked up the trouble were scared away, and the mouths of other diners were completely sealed. People looked at Tang Yin with lingering fear and fear. No one dared to speak ill of Bessa.


    After paying the bill to the store, Tang Yin returned to the store with Xiao Na and her party.


    On the way, Xiao Na was curious and envious of Tang Yin''s skill. She couldn''t help looking at him again and again.


    Tang Yin looked ahead, but also knew that Xiao Na was staring at herself. He smiled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why is your knife so fast?" Xiao Na looked down and looked for where his knife was hidden, but she didn''t see it twice.


    Tang Yin shrugged and said casually, "as long as you have worked hard, anyone can do it."


    Xiao Na said, "will you teach me?"


    Tang Yin sighed and said, "I''ll have a chance in the future."


    Xiao Na then asked, "what happened in the restaurant just now? Why did those people come to trouble me?"


    Tang Yin didn''t want to affect the current good relationship between himself and Bessa because of the people''s remarks. He turned his eyes and said with a smile: "maybe it''s because they think you''re too beautiful!"


    Knowing that Tang Yin said this mostly as a joke, but Xiao Na was still very useful after listening to it. She smiled and asked Tang Yin, "do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Tang Yin never denied Xiao Na''s beauty in her heart. He didn''t even think about it. He nodded and replied, "of course it''s beautiful."


    Xiao Na smiled, whispered her thanks, and then quickly leaned over and kissed Tang Yin on the cheek.


    Tang Yin laughed off her kiss, and Brian and others didn''t feel much. Instead, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao almost fell out of their eyes. Although the folk custom of Fengguo is open, it is not open to men and women kissing in public on the street. Besides, Xiao Na is princess besa. What does she mean by kissing Tang Yin on her own initiative? What is the relationship between them?


    The hearts of the two brothers were full of confusion, and their eyes swept behind Tang Yin and Xiao Na.


    After entering the guild hall, Xiao Na''s room was occupied by many people. Until this time, Tang Yin explained his intention, saying that his side intended to borrow the way from Duji city-state to sneak into Tongmen, and asked Xiao Na if she could help. Before Shawna could speak, Brian laughed and said, "what''s this?! besa and dukey have always been on good terms. It''s so easy to do."


    Another young aristocrat, gray? Tridwice said calmly, "although it''s simple, you still need to inform your majesty!"


    Brian thought about it and nodded. Although the matter is small, if the wind country army wants to enter the duki city-state that has no contact with them, it must have the consent of King duki, and his majesty should come forward.


    Shawna said, "I''ll write a letter to my father, explain the matter, and then my father will inform king dukey. It''s safe."


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "what if King duki doesn''t agree?"


    "Impossible!" Shawna said confidently and firmly, "don''t say that our relations have always been good. Duki city-state dare not violate the instructions of besa alone!" She''s telling the truth. The city of besa is the strongest in the Federation of Morpheus. Most of the city states follow besa Ma''s lead. Although some city states are hostile to besa, the city of duki is by no means among them.


    After listening to her words, Tang Yin secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s not too late. Then please ask Princess Xiao Na for this matter!"


    "You''re welcome what?!" Xiao Na said with a smile: "Yin, you can call me Xiao Na directly in the future. Don''t come to the princess again."


    "OK." Tang Yin smiled happily and nodded to accept.


    The matter was handled by Xiao Na, which can be regarded as an end to Tang Yin''s worry. Next, he took his Yigan civil and military general under his command, commanded two regiments, plus 10000 besa heavy armor cavalry, to Huaiyang, the county house of Jinguang county.


    At the same time, he asked Qiu Zhen to send a document to Shangguan Yuanji, Zhao Hui and Yu Tao, and ordered them to set off immediately. They took the county heads of the counties in the county to Huaiyang to discuss the plan of crusading against Zhong Tian. Of course, Yu Tao is now in Huaiyang City. Just call the county heads of Jinguang county.

 V1.Chapter 254

    Huaiyang.


    Tang Yin led the crowd to Huaiyang, and Yu Tao, the head of the county, personally went out of the city to meet him. After meeting, Yu Tao ran forward and saluted Tang Yin repeatedly. His attitude was so humble that if the slave met the master.


    Tang Yin is the head of the county, and Yu Tao is also the head of the county. Although their official positions are the same, they differ greatly in strength. The former holds as many as 500000 troops, while Yu Tao is now the commander of the light pole. Even his temporary team of more than 20000 people was forced to dissolve when the plain army hit Huaiyang.


    In addition, Tang Yin''s current status is also very special. He is said to be the head of the county, but in fact he controls three counties. Strictly speaking, he is now the head of the local separatist forces.


    With Tao around, Tang Yin was invited into the county capital.


    Whether a county head is honest or not is not difficult to see from his residence alone.


    Yu Tao''s county capital has as many as two or three hundred servants. With the salary of a county head, he can''t afford so many people. In fact, he hasn''t paid at all. These servants have a formal establishment. They belong to the officers and soldiers in the county. They receive the state''s military pay every year and use Yu Tao''s tools for private use. They take some officers and soldiers directly back to their homes as servants, work for him and guard the house, and they don''t have to pay a penny by themselves. Looking at his official residence, it is square and square. It is located in the center of Huaiyang city. It covers an area of more than ten mu. If one mu is 60 square feet, the big house must be at least thousands of square feet. Inside, there are big houses with medium houses, medium houses with small houses, one floor after another. There are many courtyards. If no one leads, the first-time visitors will have to get lost in it. The interior decoration of such a huge official residence is not vague. High-rise pavilions can be seen everywhere. Both the overall layout and subtle decoration are painstakingly worked out by skilled craftsmen.


    Following Yu Tao from the gate of the county capital into the main hall, Tang Yin''s impression of Yu Tao has begun to be greatly reduced after watching such a short section of the road.


    In the main hall of the mansion, a banquet has been arranged inside. Yu Tao gives Tang Yin to his seat. He himself sits at his hand and says with a smile: "the lower official has prepared a banquet to welcome Lord Tang. Don''t be polite, sir Tang, just enjoy it!"


    Tang Yin lowered his head and looked at the wine and vegetables on the table. Wine is good wine. Just put it in the pot, the strong smell of wine has floated out. Looking at the dishes, it can be called a delicacy with complete color, flavor and flavor. Tang Yin has never heard of or seen many of them.


    How much does it cost? This is Tang Yin''s first thought.


    In the past, he didn''t pay too much attention to money, but now it''s different. It''s not easy to support 500000 troops. Money is consumed every day. Shangguan Yuanji and Zhao Hui have been overwhelmed by the 500000 troops. The two counties are tightening their belts, while Yu Tao is good. He drinks good wine and eats good vegetables. He looks bright and fat, Qiu Zhen and Zongyuan are right. If they want to send troops to the south, they must first govern the rear, and Jinguang county is the top priority. Yu Tao, the head of the county, must also be replaced by someone they can trust.


    At this time, Tang Yin has been more firm in his mind.


    He was very tired of Yu Tao in his heart, but Tang Yin didn''t show the slightest expression on his face. He smiled and said, "adult Yu is too polite. You and I are at the same level, so we don''t need to match the officials below!"


    "Hey?" Yu Tao waved his hand repeatedly and said with a smile: "Lord Tang is not only the head of a county, but also the Zhenbei general granted by the former king. The official rank is naturally above the lower official."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled and stopped talking about this meaningless nonsense. He seemed to ask casually, "Lord Yu, I don''t know how much tax is there in Jinguang county every year? How much grain is there?"


    "This..." Yu Tao didn''t expect that Tang Yin would suddenly ask this. He frowned and thought for a long time. Fang said uncertainly: "the tax revenue is about 70000 or 800000 Liang. There are grain production... Grain production... There are probably millions of stones..."


    Tang Yin couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He was asking him, but he asked himself. Yu Tao, the head of the county, was really confused. However, if what he said is true, Jinguang county has an annual tax of 800000 Liang and a grain output of millions of stones. It can be called a big county, which can completely alleviate its current pressure.


    He nodded and said, "OK, I see. Adult Yu, have dinner!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Lord Tang first!" Yu Tao sat on the mat and nodded and bowed.


    Tang Yin picked up chopsticks and ate quickly. From Tang Yin''s face, I can''t tell whether he is happy or unhappy. Yu Tao has no bottom in his heart. He turns his head and winks at the housekeeper standing by the door. Knowing this, the housekeeper hurried out of the hall. After a short time, he turned back and brought in several young girls dressed up brightly and brightly.


    Yu Tao had a thicker smile on his face, his fat cheeks piled up, and squeezed his two small eyes into two small cracks. He smiled and said to Tang Yin, "Lord Tang, these are the songs of the government!" As he spoke, he waved to the girls and said, "don''t hurry to serve Lord Tang!"


    "Yes!" The singers answered one after another, giggled and gathered around Tang Yin. It''s rare to see a young, handsome and high-ranking official like Tang Yin. The song writers did their best to please Tang Yin. They surrounded Tang Yin, and someone served him wine and vegetables.


    Tang Yin also accepted it safely, hugging left and right, and laughed twice from time to time. Seeing this, Yu Tao nodded secretly. After all, men are men. No man doesn''t like wine, sex and money. Thinking of this, he winked at the housekeeper. The latter understood what he meant, took out a brocade box prepared earlier, respectfully handed it to Tang Yin, and whispered, "Lord Tang, this is a treasure that my master has treasured for many years. In particular, I want the villain to take it out and give it to Lord Tang!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin pushed away a song that the whole person snuggled up in his arms had to stick to him and asked, "what treasure is it?"


    "Please have a look, my Lord!" The housekeeper opened the lid of the brocade box and took out a crystal clear jade horse from it. This jade horse is carved from a whole piece of jade. It is more than half a foot high. There is no trace of impurities in it. It is extremely rare. Looking at the workmanship, it is even more exquisite. It carves the horse''s galloping look like a living. Even Tang Yin, who doesn''t know jade, can judge that it is a priceless treasure after reading it.


    This Yu Tao is really willing to sacrifice money to please himself! Tang Yin sneered in her heart and said to Tao, "Lord Yu, what are you doing? How dare I take these treasures?"


    "Ah, ha ha --" Yu Tao laughed, "treasures match heroes! Lord Tang is young, brilliant and powerful. Of course, he deserves it. Lord Tang, don''t put it off any longer!"


    When Tang Yin heard the speech, he was no longer polite and said with a smile, "it''s better to obey orders than respect. I''ll accept it according to your wishes."


    "Ha ha!" Watching Tang Yin put the jade horse back into the brocade box and put it beside him, Yu Tao is actually heartbroken. Since he is willing to pay his blood to please Tang Yin, of course, he has a purpose. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, he leaned forward, approached Tang Yin and said, "Lord Tang, what''s the purpose of calling the heads of the three counties to gather in Huaiyang this time?"


    This is what Yu Tao is most concerned about. Since he received Tang Yin''s letter, he has been worried about it for fear that Tang Yin would be bad for himself.


    Tang Yin drank slowly and said, "it''s already said in the official document that we should discuss the plan to attack Zhong Tian in the future!"


    "That''s all?" Yu Tao asked anxiously.


    "Otherwise, what else do you think will happen?" Tang Yin asked back with a smile.


    "No, no, no! I''m just concerned."


    "Ha ha! In addition to discussing how to deal with Zhong Tian, I will also make some changes to the county head and county guard of each county." Tang Yin blinked and youyou said.


    "Oh? I wonder what kind of exchange Lord Tang is going to make?" Yu Yin looked at Tang Tao nervously and didn''t blink at once.


    Tang Yin opened his mouth and seemed to have something to say, but finally swallowed it back. He patted Yu Tao on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t worry, adult Yu, this transfer is only good for you, not bad, and won''t let you down!"


    Hoo! Hearing Tang Yin''s personal promise, Yu Tao''s heart finally fell back to the original position when he mentioned his voice. He helped his chest, then laughed happily, picked up his wine glass excitedly, and said, "in this case, I''m relieved! Lord Tang, I''ll give you a toast!"


    "You''re welcome, my Lord!" Tang Yin also picked up the wine cup, collided with Yu Tao and drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    After the banquet, Yu Tao also wanted to stay with Tang Yin in the county capital, but he was politely rejected by the latter and insisted on staying in an inn in Huaiyang city.


    Yu Yingtong asks them to stay with Tang Yintong and asks them not to serve Tang Yintong. Tang Yin did not refuse this time. Although he was not interested in these songs, so many generals under his command were away from home and killed the enemy. Appropriate rewards should also be given. It is just that these songs can be enjoyed by his subordinates.


    Leaving the county capital and on the way to the guild hall, Qiu Zhen quickly came to Tang Yin and asked with a smile, "Sir, how is Yu Tao?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and didn''t answer immediately.


    Qiu Zhen looked back at the songwriters behind him, looked at the brocade box held by Tang Yin and said, "my Lord has received Yu Tao''s treasure and the woman he sent. I''m afraid later..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin said with a sneer, "I will eliminate this person after he says!" Seeing Qiu Zhen stunned, Tang Yin continued, "I can''t tolerate moths like him within the scope of my control!"


    When Qiu Zhen heard the speech, he restrained his smile, nodded and said, "Your Excellency is wise!"


    Although Yu Tao is polite to Tang Yin, sending both treasures and song notes, Tang Yin has a murderous heart for him. Tang Yin was originally a strange person with a surname, and his way of thinking has always been difficult to figure out.

 V1.Chapter 255

    When the head of the three counties and the head of the county arrived in Huaiyang, it was said that Tang Yin was not idle during this period. The list of the head of the army, deputy head of the army and commander in chief submitted by Pingyuan, Sanshui, Chifeng and the four regiments directly under him was enough for Tang Yin to examine and approve for a while. Basically, the list submitted by each regiment is a thick stack, including the details of candidates and military achievements, etc. Tang Yin only selected the head of each corps, and the candidates for the deputy head of the corps and the commander in chief were all handed over to Qiu Zhen.


    During his stay in Huaiyang, many local officials came to visit him. People came to visit him every day, and there was an endless stream of traffic in front of the hall. Tang Yinsheng''s surname is casual. He doesn''t like this kind of formality in officialdom. For those who come to visit, he pushes Zongyuan to meet him instead of himself. After all, Zongyuan was originally working in Huaiyang and was familiar with local officials. He was more able to cope with it.


    These officials are well aware that although the county head is still Yu Tao, it is Tang Yin who really controls the power. For their future, they naturally flatter a hundred times and bring a lot of gold, silver and jewelry from their home when they come.


    Because Tang Yin was closed and disappeared, he could only see Zongyuan, and all officials could only inquire about the news from the latter''s mouth. Of course, the management of Zongyuan was also indispensable. Zong Yuan never refused. Some people wanted to give Tang Yin money through him. He took all the money according to the order. Some people wanted to buy him out and give Tang Yin good advice for themselves. He also promised and took all the money.


    However, Zong Yuan received money from others, but did not work for others. He gave Tang Yin a lot of gold and silver given to him by officials. He did not go to diplomacy at all and put them all in his pocket. His way of doing this can''t hide from the eyes of the secret arrow personnel. This kind of private collection of money is the most annoying thing for Tang Yin. It''s reasonable that the secret arrow personnel should detain him first, review it clearly, and then hand it over to Tang Yin. However, Zongyuan gave Tang Yin a clever plan to sneak attack on Tongmen. Now he is a popular man in front of Tang Yin, which is deeply appreciated by the latter, and the secret arrow personnel dare not touch him lightly.


    As the leader of the hidden arrow, Cheng Jin also went to Tang Yin for this matter, secretly reported all Zongyuan''s actions he learned to Tang Yin and asked him what he meant. At this time, the secret arrow organization was gradually changing from the intelligence department to the secret service department, similar to the two factories and one guard in the Ming Dynasty.


    After hearing Cheng Jin''s report, Tang Yin was puzzled. If Zongyuan took bribes privately, he must do things for others. But he never said good words to an official in Huaiyang in front of him. On the contrary, he often came to see himself. Which official is not competent enough to be reused, which official is too bad to be trusted, and so on.


    He asked Cheng Jin with some uncertainty, "are you sure you can check these?"


    Cheng Jin looked positive and said hurriedly, "my Lord, how dare my subordinates falsely accuse Lord Zong?"


    Tang Yin nodded. Cheng Jin was cruel and ruthless, but he was very honest. Without full evidence, he would not say Zongyuan was not right in front of him. He lowered his head, turned his eyes and meditated for a long time. Instead of being angry, he smiled and said, "Lord Zong didn''t do anything irresponsible even though he received everyone''s benefits. Let him go!"


    "Oh... Yes! My Lord! My subordinates understand." Cheng Jin bows and turns away.


    Tang Yin was not angry when he learned that Zongyuan took bribes privately, but trusted Zongyuan more.


    People have preferences. As long as they know his preferences, it is easier to control him. They are afraid that he has no preferences and can''t find his weaknesses. Zong Yuan is fond of money and greedy for money. This is a good thing. From this, we can see that his ambition is not big. He is afraid that people like Zhong Tian will not show mountains, dew and desires around you, but he doesn''t know when to seize the opportunity and suddenly stab you in the back.


    This is the wisdom of Zongyuan.


    He has long seen that Tang Yin is very suspicious and it is too difficult to win his trust. Now it is the initial stage of Tang Yin. He can be kind to everyone around him, but once he becomes famous in the future, with Tang Yin''s evil spirit and cruelty, the people around him may not be treated well. Zong Yuan deliberately showed his greedy surname Xi at this time in order to dispel Tang Yin''s doubts, but also to show that he had no ambition and would not threaten Tang Yin.


    There are so many advisers and staff under Tang Yin''s command, including Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and other intelligent and far sighted talents, but they are not Zongyuan in terms of long-term vision. It is a truth that will remain unchanged through the ages that birds do their best, good bows hide, cunning rabbits die and running dogs cook.


    Ten days later, Shangguan Yuanji and others, who were farthest from Huaiyang, also arrived in Huaiyang.


    At this time, senior officials from Tianyuan County, Guannan county and Jinguang county all gathered in Huaiyang.


    At the official residence of the county capital, Yu Tao prepared a feast to entertain Tang Yin and the heads and guards of other counties.


    There are as many as ten people in three counties of Tianyuan County, three counties of Guannan county and four counties of Jinguang County alone. If the large main hall is full of officials of all sizes on both sides, the attendants in the county capital come in and out and send plates of wine, vegetables and fruits to each table from time to time.


    According to Tang Yin''s idea, a roast whole sheep was set up in the middle of the main hall. The mutton was six or seven times cooked, and the smell of the meat spread all over the room. It is rare that the officials of the three counties get together and many people don''t know each other. At this time, they greet each other and toast each other. The hall is very noisy, full of laughter and laughter.


    Of course, people don''t know who the protagonist of the party is. More people went to propose a toast to Tang Yin. There was a big circle around him. Tang Yin had drunk more than ten cups of wine before he had a few bites of food.


    No matter how good Tang Yin''s drinking capacity is, he can''t resist so many people''s toasting in turn. Seeing that the people are endless, he stood up, waved his hand and said, "all adults go back to their seats. I have something to say!"


    Hearing the speech, they dared not neglect it. They hurried back to their seats and waited for Tang Yin to speak.


    Tang Yin stood in the same place, first looked around at the people present, and then smiled leisurely. He picked up the dagger on the table, bypassed the table, went to the center of the hall, cut a piece of meat from the roast whole sheep, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it for two. He smiled and said, "it tastes good!" As he spoke, he turned his eyes, looked at Yu Tao and said, "adult Yu has made great contributions to successfully defeating Ning army this time!"


    "Ah! You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Yu Tao was flattered and bowed repeatedly, which was also a look of satisfaction on his face.


    Tang Yin said: "if adult Yu hadn''t defected to the city, the rear of our army wouldn''t stabilize so quickly. There are also worries about fighting against Ning, so we can''t do our best." After a pause, he smiled and asked, "Lord Yu, what reward do you want?"


    Yu Tao hurriedly said: "helping adults resist Ning army is not only a matter for lower officials, but also a due obligation. I dare not ask for a reward!"


    Speak better than sing! Tang Yin sneered in her heart, shook her head and said, "reward for meritorious deeds and punish for wrongs. This is the law of the wind. Adults don''t have to be humble." As he spoke, he looked at the others. Their expressions didn''t change, but their eyes were floating towards Yu Tao, with a faint sense of envy.


    "Zhong Tian is so rebellious that he kills the king and takes the throne. Everyone can kill him. Now our three counties should unite and fight against Zhong Tian. What do you think?"


    "What Lord Tang said is very true!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and smiled at Tao: "I think so. Lord Yu is only the head of one county. It''s really overqualified. Just be the chief inspector of the three counties. I don''t know what you think?"


    "This......" Yu Tao''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. The patrol envoy is only a vacant position, has no real power, and is not popular. He will be looked down upon everywhere. This is a laborious and thankless chore. How can he be the head of a county for stability and comfort?


    Yu Tao took a breath and hurriedly got up and said, "Tang... Lord Tang, I... I''d better be the head of my county. The chief inspector of the three counties is really... I can''t afford it!"


    Tang Yin smiled and asked suspiciously, "Lord Yu is not satisfied with my arrangement?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. I just feel that my ability is limited and I can''t... I can''t bear this heavy responsibility. It''s a big deal..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin waved his hand again and again and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be modest anymore. I''ve made up my mind. You must be the chief inspector!"


    "But..."


    "There are no jokes in the army, and there will be no jokes in officialdom. Since my words have been exported, adult Yu doesn''t have to say more." Tang Yin said with a smile. His face was smiling, but his eyes were shining brightly. His sharp eyes fell on Yu Tao''s face, which made the latter involuntarily stir up a cold war, and he didn''t dare to say what he said.


    He could resist it, but his four county heads couldn''t help it. These four people are Yu Tao''s confidants. They also rely on Yu Tao to become the head of the county. Once Yu Tao leaves, their positions will not be guaranteed.


    One of the county leaders in his early 40s said, "isn''t it inappropriate for Lord Tang to arrange this?"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin turned his eyes to him and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "Although Lord Tang promoted Lord Yu''s official rank, the chief inspector is only a virtual post. Isn''t that equal to being promoted and demoted in the Ming Dynasty? Lord Tang keeps saying that he wants to give great rewards to Lord Yu, but he uses this way to exclude people. Isn''t lord Tang afraid of being teased?"


    His words were very serious and direct to the point, leaving Tang Yin no face.


    Yu Tao didn''t speak, but he was very happy. His confidants are his confidants. At the critical moment, they have to talk to themselves.


    With the outspoken of the county head, the atmosphere in the hall immediately became rigid. People breathed in one after another, and the atmosphere dared not breathe. One after another, they looked at Tang Yin.

 V1.Chapter 256

    Tang Yin didn''t show any anger because of the confrontation of the county head. He pondered for a moment, but said seriously: "the post of patrol envoy has existed since the founding of the Feng state, which was set up by the founding king, but it has become an insignificant virtual post in your mouth. You may have the suspicion of questioning the former king!"


    The post of patrol envoy is indeed a virtual one, but no one dares to say it in public. They only dare to discuss it in private, for fear of being labeled as slandering the former king. When the county head heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and screamed bad. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "I... of course I didn''t question the meaning of the former king, I just... Just think..." he hesitated and couldn''t go on.


    Tang Yin said slowly, "since it was set up by the former king, the patrol envoy naturally has its role and effect. Letting Lord Yu serve as the patrol envoy of the three counties is also to better supervise and coordinate the three counties and provide good logistics support for the soldiers in the front battle. Is such an important position an insignificant virtual position?"


    Under Tang Yin''s repeated questioning, the county head was speechless and sweating anxiously. Finally, he could only look at Yu Tao for help. With a dry smile, Yu Tao arched his hand at Tang Yin and was about to speak. The latter waved to stop him without looking at him. He continued to ask the county head, "so now, do you agree or disagree with my arrangement?"


    "This... I..." of course, the county head has 120 objections. Now he has offended Tang Yin. If Yu Tao is transferred, he will certainly have no good fruit to eat, but for a while, he can''t find a reason to refute Tang Yin and stammer. After a long silence, the other party said, "in short, we should take a long-term view of this matter and should not make a hasty decision."


    Tang Yin went to his desk and said, "the battle with the traitor Zhong Tian is imminent. When do you think it will be discussed?"


    "At least... At least Lord Tang''s deployment is convincing!" At this time, the head of the county also went out of his way and recognized that if he offended Tang Yin, he should also protect the position of head of Tao County.


    Tang Yin laughed on her back, turned her head to the left and right, and asked, "who is not satisfied with my decision?" Without waiting for the people around him to speak, he immediately smiled and said, "I think it''s true that only you don''t agree among the adults present! What''s your intention to interfere with my instructions again and again? Are you Zhong Tian''s confidant and want to disturb our deployment now?"


    This is too serious. How can he afford to be the head of the county?! He Teng stood up, glared at Tang Yin and said angrily, "Lord Tang, you can''t spit out blood..."


    "Hum! Spit blood? I think you are a fine work loyal to Zhong Tian. How can I allow you?" Tang Yin still had a smile on his face, but his hand had grabbed the head crown of the county head and pressed it down fiercely. He only heard a bang. The head of the county head hit the table. He screamed and was about to struggle. The dagger in Tang Yin''s other hand had been suddenly inserted.


    Go!


    This dagger, which is in the middle of the left ear of the dagger, is so powerful that it is inserted through its ear hole and protrudes out of its right ear hole. Even the board of the table table below is pierced through, and the blood trickles down the protruding tip. Tang Yin''s face was smiling, but it was just a fake smile. The brighter he smiled, the deeper he was cruel. This knife can be said to have no mercy at all.


    "Ah?" Tang Yin took the surname of the county head with a knife and stunned the surrounding county heads and county heads. It took a long time for someone to scream out, and his body sitting on the mat rubbed back involuntarily.


    Tang Yin clenched the knife and pulled it out. With a fierce pull and a flutter, he pulled the dagger out of the body''s head, then looked around, smiled and said, "you adults don''t have to be nervous. Such meticulous work is worthy of death." As he spoke, he wiped the blood on the dagger on the body''s official clothes.


    Among the people present, only Shangguan Yuanji was the most calm. He had seen Tang Yin''s wrist for a long time, so it was not surprising at this time. Even when the county leader contradicted, he had a premonition that this person was more or less dangerous. However, the three county chiefs under his command did not know Tang Yin well, nor did they see Tang Yin''s ferocious appearance when he killed without blinking an eye. Although he was an official under his command, he was still scared in a cold sweat, his eyes bowed and dared not face it.


    At this time, the bodyguards guarding the door rushed recently. They were all Tang Yin''s subordinates. They rushed to Tang Yin and surrounded him. At the same time, they took out their sabres. While patrolling the surrounding officials, the bodyguard officer whispered suspiciously, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said lightly, "I just found a detailed work that has been executed by me. Please drag the body out!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing the speech, the bodyguards put away their sabres one after another, walked out of the two soldiers, pulled the body of the county head and dragged it out of the hall like a dead dog.


    When the bodyguards took the body away, Tang Yin picked up the wine pot, poured the wine on the knife body of the dagger, then walked back to the central roast sheep, slowly cut the mutton, smiled and asked again, "now, do you agree or disagree with my decision?"


    "Yes! I agree!" This time, the other three county heads under Yu Tao were the first to make a statement. The lesson of the future is right in front of them. They are almost scared to pee their pants. The future is important, but the family name is more important. At this time, they dare not say a word of doubt.


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile at the speech, turned his eyes and looked at Zhao Hui and the county heads of Guannan county. He smiled and asked, "what do you mean by Lord Zhao and your adults?"


    Zhao Hui recovered, took a deep breath, leaned slightly, arched his hand and said, "Your Excellency is wise!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed and said, "since everyone agrees, then it''s settled. From now on, Lord Yu will serve as the patrol envoy of the three counties, and the first post of the county will be taken over by Lord Shangguan temporarily." As he spoke, he looked at Shangguan Yuanji again, restrained his smile and said in a meaningful and positive way: "Shangguan, it''s hard for you again this time! In the future, you will be in charge of Tianyuan county and Jinguang County, and the affairs will be more arduous. You should make proper arrangements and don''t take care of one thing and lose the other!"


    Shangguanyuan made Yu Tao laugh bitterly. He knew that Tang Yin kicked Yu Tao out, and he certainly couldn''t escape the relationship. Sure enough, his immediate boss threw Jin Guangjun to himself again. He sighed and said nothing more. He arched his hand and said, "your honor."


    Zhao Hui turned his eyes and shook his head secretly. Since Tang Yin kicked Yu Tao off, don''t ask. Next, it''s his turn. Don''t wait for others to point on his head. It''s better to take the initiative to speak. Thinking of this, he bowed his body and said to Tang Yin, "Lord Tang, Lord Yu is the patrol envoy of the three counties. I''m afraid he''s alone. The lower official wants to help you..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin interrupted: "Lord Zhao should continue to serve as the head of Guannan County! Guannan county is an important position, connecting the preceding and the following. You need an adult with outstanding ability and trustworthy to preside over the overall situation. Lord Zhao is the most suitable candidate, so you''d better stay in Guannan County!"


    Yu Tao and Zhao Hui are also the county heads who later took refuge in Tang Yin, but the latter''s attitude towards them is very different. After hearing Tang Yin''s words, Zhao Hui was excited and moved. He quickly stood up, bowed to the ground to Tang Yin and said, "thank you for your attention. I will do my best to assist you and achieve great achievements!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said nothing more.


    He left Zhao Hui behind, which made the three county heads of Guannan County breathe a sigh of relief. The dignified and frightened look on their faces alleviated a lot. The county head is the direct superior of the county head, and the latter naturally shares the same heart with the former. Zhao Hui is fine, and they are all at ease.


    Yu Tao and the three county heads under his command have very ugly faces. They don''t understand why there will be such a big difference in the treatment of the same officials who later took refuge in Tang Yin. But now Tang Yin holds a heavy army in his hand. Even if they are dissatisfied, they don''t dare to make a statement.


    Tang Yin said to Zhao Hui, "Lord Zhao, Shangguan is unique in handling government affairs. You should ask Shangguan for more advice in the future!"


    Zhao Hui is so smart that when he hears this, he basically understands Tang Yin''s meaning. He wants shangguanyuan to be in charge of the government affairs of the three counties. Zhao huiben is a man with weak desire. He doesn''t care who is responsible for the government affairs of the three counties. He just manages his Guannan county. He replied hurriedly, "yes! The lower officer knows!" As he spoke, he looked at Shangguan Yuanji, gave a deep salute and said, "I hope Shangguan will give more advice and support in the future!"


    "Ah! You''re welcome, Lord Zhao!" Shangguan Yuanji stood up and saluted Zhao Hui.


    After a banquet, Tang Yin deprived Yu Tao of his position as the head of the county, gave him an insignificant and powerless virtual position, and promoted shangguanyuan to the top of the three counties'' government affairs. Until this, he didn''t feel that he really had the control of the three counties.


    After the banquet, Tang Yin was not polite to Yu Tao at all. Since he is no longer the head of the county, the head''s residence should be let out. He only gave Yu Tao half a day to clean up his belongings. Then he ordered to drive away the servants and servants in the county capital and let Shangguan Yuanji move into Yu Tao''s county capital.


    Tang Yin''s swift and resolute action caught Yu Tao unprepared. When he and his family were expelled from the county capital by a large number of Tianyuan army, most of the property collected and scraped over the years did not have time to take away. They were collected by Tianyuan army and included in the Treasury of Tianyuan army.


    At this time, Yu Tao hated and regretted, that is, he hated Tang Yin''s wrist and regretted that he had heard Zongyuan''s slander before he came to this end. But there is no regret medicine in the world. Yu Tao can only eat the Coptis chinensis now. After all, the world is such a reality. Who has the strength to speak has the final say.


    After driving Yu Tao away, Tang Yin found Shangguan Yuanji and said frankly, "Yuanji, you will be responsible for the government affairs of the three counties in the future. You should take care of it for me!"

 V1.Chapter 257

    Although Shangguan Yuanji likes leisure, Tang Yin can hand over the government affairs of the three counties to him, which shows his attention and trust. Shangguan Yuanji was very moved by Tang Yin''s acquaintance and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates will do their best to create a solid backing for my Lord!"


    Hearing what he said, Tang Yin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, patted Shangguan Yuanji on the shoulder and said, "Yuanji, after all, your energy is limited and you can''t run back and forth in the three counties. The specific affairs of each county can be managed by someone you can trust. Just sit in Huaiyang and command the overall situation."


    Shangguan Yuanji nodded and said with a smile, "subordinates understand."


    Tang Yin thought for a moment and said, "now the food and grass in the army is still tense. We must hurry up the preparation of food and grass from the three counties, especially Jinguang county."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "In addition, the remaining three county guards in Jinguang County, if you can use them, you can use them. If you can''t use them, you can kick them all out. You don''t have to be considerate, let alone have concerns. Just let go."


    "I see."


    "The taxes and expenses of Jinguang county may be a bad debt. I will send Lord Zong Yuanzong to help you. After all, he is familiar with the situation of Jinguang county."


    "Yes, sir. Thank you very much."


    Tang Yin explained all the problems he could think of, which made Zhao Hui come to him and told him that his army was preparing to attack Lehu County southward recently, so that he could prepare more military salaries and grain and grass for military expenditure. Zhao Hui was not excluded by Tang Yin, but continued to be the head of his county. He was naturally grateful and followed Tang Yin''s lead. While listening to Tang Yin''s orders, he nodded and agreed.


    On the fifth day of Tang Yin''s dismissal of Yu Tao, Princess Xiao Na and several generals under her command also arrived in Huaiyang and brought Tang Yin a message that the letter Xiao Na wrote to kenis had been sent to BESA City, and kenis also promised and sent someone to Duke''s King Alden? Alan Ricky whistled to inform him of the matter, and the reaction from the Duchy city-state would be sent back soon.


    After hearing Xiao Na''s words, Tang Yin was very happy. King Bessa was willing to help, and the matter was ten times successful.


    Originally, it seemed that he and Xiao Na were sure, but there was a problem. After receiving a message from King Kenneth of besa, Arden, king of duki city state? Allen rich didn''t agree, but he didn''t refuse. Instead, he put forward a condition to let Tang Yin go to duki city for a while in person.


    Of course, Kenneth was not satisfied with his reply. He sent someone to duki again to ask what he meant. This time, Alden? Alan rich wrote a long letter to Kenneth explaining his difficulties.


    Duji city-state and Fengning both have borders. The place bordering Fengguo is a barren place with poor mountains and rivers and extinct population. There is no communication between them. However, the area bordering Ningguo is very wide. Although the two sides are not friendly, there has been no major conflict. Strictly speaking, Duji city-state is full of fear for the powerful Ningguo. They lend Tang Yin the way. It''s not that they''ll be all right after borrowing. This is tantamount to offending Ningguo. What if Ningguo sends troops to retaliate in the future? This is the king of Alden? Alan Ricky has to worry. So he put forward the conditions for seeing Tang Yin. First of all, he should first look at Tang Yin to see if he is really superior. Secondly, he should also talk clearly with Tang Yin. He can borrow the way, but if Ning Guo sends troops to retaliate in the future, will he send troops to help.


    After reading his letter, Kenneth basically understood Alden? Allen rich''s scruples, he immediately replied, patted his chest and promised that besa would send troops to help if Ning attacked duki. But Alden? Alan Ricky was determined to meet Tang Yin and proposed that he would consider borrowing the road only if Tang Yin came in person.


    Can''t you imagine Alden in this'' little thing ''? Alan rich insisted so much that at last Kenneth couldn''t help writing a letter to Tang Yin to explain the matter. But Kenneth and Alden? Alan Ricky''s back and forth letters were delayed for almost a month. When Kenneth''s letter to Tang Yin arrived in Huaiyang, it was a month and a half later.


    During this time, Tang Yin certainly won''t stay idle. While rectifying the three counties, he took the time to train his army, eliminate the old, weak, sick and disabled soldiers, and then recruit strong young people from the three counties, so as to improve the combat effectiveness of the Tianyuan army.


    At the same time, the Tangma of Tianyan and Diwang returned to Jinguang county from time to time to report the latest situation of Yancheng and Tongmen to Tang Yin.


    Ning army stationed in Tongmen said more or less, about 50000. During this period, Tongmen has been strengthening the urban defense on the east side. It can be seen that Ning army is also worried about the enemy attacking from the wind. In addition, the 200000 Ning troops commanded by Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi have all retreated to Yancheng. King Yan Chu of Ning did not send more reinforcements to them, but he did not order them to return to the state of Ning. He just placed them in Yancheng and asked them to supervise Zhong Tian nearby. He recruited the young adults of Feng country and reorganized the central army as the main force against the Tianyuan army.


    Since the beginning of the year, he is not only a king of martial arts, but also a king of martial arts.


    In Yan Chu''s view, the war between the Tianyuan army led by Tang Yin and the new king led by Zhong Tian is the civil war of the wind country. The internal friction of the wind country is not easy for Ning to intervene too deeply. The main force against the Tianyuan army must be the wind people themselves. Ning army does not need to participate in it and consume its own national strength.


    This battle outside Jinhua City was a mistake in the overall strategy of zhanmatchless and zhaninvincible. They should not have fought with the Tianyuan army, but they were eager to eliminate the outside world. As a result, the Ningjun army lost as many as 200000 troops. Although Yan Chu did not blame them, he was dissatisfied with them in his heart.


    Yan Chu is a talented and energetic king, but he also has a fatal disadvantage, that is, he is headstrong and can''t hear the opinions of people around him. No one can change what he thinks is right. He hoped that Zhong Tian would fight Tang Yin and let Fengren fight Fengren. Whoever loses or wins would be a great internal friction for Fengguo, which would seriously damage its national strength and make it difficult to compete with Ningguo in the future. However, what he ignored was that Zhong Tian, the new king, was unpopular. Without the assistance of Ningguo army, he could not resist the attack of Tianyuan army alone, And zhanwushuang and zhanwudi want to block 500000 Tianyuan army with 200000 troops, which is also as powerful as going to heaven.


    After the defeat of zhanwushuang and zhanwudi, without being supplemented by one soldier of Ningguo, 200000 exhausted and eager Ningjun troops gathered in Yancheng, with low morale and no fighting spirit. Zhong Tian''s situation was even worse. Not only his second son Zhong Wen was killed in battle, but also the central army was destroyed. It was not easy to regroup manpower and reorganize the central army in the immediate form. The documents for recruiting new soldiers were posted. But no people from all over the country came to join the army. Finally, Zhong Tian could only issue a mandatory order. Each family must get one person to join the army. If they couldn''t hand in someone, they had to pay money, If there is no one and no money, they will be punished for disobeying the order and the whole family will be executed.


    This compulsory conscription order was conveyed to the local people, which caused complaints and indignation among the people all over the country, and the voice against Zhong Tian was louder. No one in the local people carried out Zhong Tian''s instructions, so the law was not responsible. If a family did not obey the instructions, the local officials could be punished according to the purpose, but if every family did not obey the instructions, could they kill all the local people?


    The local government didn''t send much troops to Yancheng because of Zhong Tian''s compulsory conscription order, but the people in Yancheng were not spared. They couldn''t hide under Zhong Tian''s eyes. Whether it was threats or intimidation, they finally gathered more than 100000 people for Zhong Tian. In addition, they gathered up 150000 slaves in Yancheng, Fill in the establishment of the central army.


    But at present, this central army can no longer speak the same language as the previous central army. The soldiers not only have no combat experience, but also have not received formal military training. What''s more ridiculous is that the whole army doesn''t even have a decent general. The head of the army and the commander are basically filled by Zhong Tian''s disciples.


    The combat effectiveness of such a central army can be imagined.


    Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing at the news of the return from Tianyan and Tianwang. Zhong Tian was struggling to death. The compulsory conscription order was undoubtedly like drinking poison to quench thirst. It would not only fail to achieve results, but also lead to greater dissatisfaction among the people. Now, although Zhong Tian reorganized the central army, it was in fact in vain and vulnerable, and Ning Guo didn''t send more reinforcements to Zhan Wushuang and Zhan invincible, It was even more stupid. It was tantamount to letting the two brothers of the Zhan family and their 200000 Ning army sit and wait to die. At this time, if you don''t take the opportunity to attack south, when will you wait?


    Just at this time, Kenneth''s letter was also sent to Tang Yin. After reading it, he didn''t think much and immediately decided to go to Duji in person.


    Hearing the news, Qiu Zhen, Shangguan Yuanji and others came to the door one after another, and Lotte and Aijia followed.


    After seeing Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen asked directly, "I heard that your excellency is going to Duji city state?"


    "Yes!" Unexpectedly, so many people came all at once. Tang Yin was very surprised. He nodded inexplicably, looked around the people, grinned and asked, "what''s the problem? You don''t think duki will be bad for me?"


    "Very likely!" Qiu Zhen said bluntly: "during this period, general le and general AI have also collected a lot of information about the state of Ning. There has been no bad relationship between the state of Ning and Duji, and there are often exchanges between them. The trade between the two sides on the border is also very prosperous. This time, Duji''s king insisted on asking adults to negotiate in person, for fear of ulterior motives and bad intentions!"


    Tang Yin really didn''t consider this. After hearing Qiu Zhen''s words, he frowned and remained silent.

 V1.Chapter 258

    After a long time, Tang Yinfang asked, "what does Lord Qiu mean?"


    "Your Excellency can''t go. You can only send an envoy at most." Qiu zhengse said.


    Tang Yin hung his head and looked at the letter written to him by Kenneth. He shook his head, say: "King kenys has repeatedly mentioned in his letter that the other side''s position is very firm, which is to ask me to go. If only one person is sent, it will not achieve our goal. I''m afraid I will be ridiculed by the duki people and say that I have no courage. I don''t think the duki people dare to do anything to me. No matter how good their relationship with Ningguo is, they belong to the Federation of Murphys, and now It is besa who plays an important role in the moffis Federation. Duki has no reason to offend besa, a powerful ally, in order to please Ning. "


    "This..." Tang Yin''s analysis also makes sense. Qiu Zhen thought carefully and said meaningfully: "my Lord, life and death are at stake. Be careful!"


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly, say: "If I were careful now, I would have to delay a good fighter. Now, Zhong Tian is struggling to death, and Ningguo has not increased its troops to zhanmatchless. Yancheng is in an empty period. At this time, if I don''t go south, when will I wait? But if I can''t seize Tongmen, when our army attacks Yancheng, the reinforcements of Ningguo are likely to come from Tongmen and make our army fall into the enemy''s back and forth Therefore, Tongmen must be attacked and occupied in advance. I must also go on Duji''s trip, no matter how risky it is. " The more he spoke, the more firm he became. When he finished, his face showed an expression of no rejection.


    Alas! Qiu Zhen sighed secretly in his heart and looked at Tang Yin. Suddenly, a trace of sadness came into his heart. People only saw Tang Yin''s achievements now, but several people could realize the hardships and dangers behind these achievements. All he had was bought back by his last name.


    Qiu Zhen shook his fist and whispered, "I hope you will think twice!" Du Ji''s trip is necessary, but the risks are also great. As Tang Yin''s most intimate adviser and staff, Qiu Zhen has to do his duty and persuade him not to go.


    Tang Yin took a deep look at Qiu Zhen, narrowed her eyes slightly, and sighed faintly, "if I don''t go, who can replace me?" After a pause, he took a deep breath and his eyes became bright. He said with a smile, "don''t persuade me anymore. I''ve made up my mind. If the other party wants to negotiate, I''ll naturally meet him with courtesy. If the other party has an evil heart and hum, it''s not certain who will live and die in the end! I don''t believe that duki can beat besa!" The implication was that he didn''t even pay attention to Bessa, not to mention the mere duki city-state.


    His words boosted the spirits of all the people present. This is Tang Yin, who is arrogant at any time, and naturally shows his pride of contempt for everything.


    "I want to go with adults!" Rakuten and Aijia made progress at the same time, and both stepped in and volunteered.


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, I''ll take yuan and let you go!" What he said just now is beautiful, but that doesn''t mean he has a bottom in his heart, but if he takes shangguanyuan with him, the situation will be different. With shangguanyuan beside Tang Yin, he dares to break into even the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den.


    Besides, Shangguan yuanrang is also the leader who borrowed the road this time. It is also necessary to take him to meet the people on Duji''s side first.


    Hearing that he wanted to take shangguanyuan to let him go, everyone was relieved. Now everyone knows shangguanyuan''s strength very well. It''s not too much to describe him as the first general of Tianyuan army. At this time, Cheng Jin said, "Sir, let your subordinates take some brothers to follow you!"


    Tang Yin didn''t refuse this time. Is it because the Federation is not familiar with the dark spiritual practitioners? In case of an accident, Cheng Jin and others can be surprised and disturb each other. He nodded and replied, "good! General Cheng, you take the brothers of the first team of hidden arrows with me!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Cheng Jin''s face showed joy and hurriedly arched his hand to receive the order. It''s a rare opportunity to travel with Tang Yin. Cheng Jin also hopes to take this opportunity to show himself.


    Tang Yin went to Duji himself, so it was settled. He packed his bags that night and prepared to leave early the next morning. In the evening, Xiao Na came to him and offered to go with him. Tang Yin was surprised and asked, "if you go with me, what about 30000 cavalry?"


    Shawna said with a smile, "don''t worry that there will be no one in charge of the army with count potis." It''s true that her commander is just a virtual one. Is Blanca the one who really manages and commands the 30000 heavily armored cavalry? Potis.


    Tang Yin blinked, looked at Xiao Na, smiled and asked, "why do you want to go with me?"


    "I can take care of you!" Xiao Na said without thinking.


    Tang Yin looks up and smiles. As a princess, it''s too late to take care of her by herself. How can she take care of herself in turn?! Knowing the meaning of his laughter, Shawna frowned and said positively, "I''m much more familiar with dukey than you. I know the local customs there very well. If you don''t take me with you, you may offend others. You don''t know it yet!"


    oh Tang Yin didn''t expect it. He nodded thoughtfully.


    Shawna continued, "besides, I''m the princess of besa. King Alan Ricky will treat you warmly in my face. With me, it''s easier for you to borrow the way from dukey!" As she spoke, she proudly carried her hands back and walked around in front of Tang Yin.


    with reason! Tang Yin nodded secretly and asked Xiao Na to go with her. Indeed, there was only a hundred benefits without harm. As the princess of besa, Du Jiruo had to worry about her presence. He hesitated for a moment and said, "this trip is a long way off. How can you trouble your royal highness?"


    "Why are you polite to me?!" Xiao Na glanced and said, "it''s settled!"


    "Thank you!" Tang Yin faces Xiao Na squarely and sincerely thanks her.


    Xiao Na grinned and showed two rows of small white teeth. She looked at Tang Yin and said slowly, "you helped me too!"


    Tang Yin really didn''t know what he had helped her, but he didn''t dare to ask. At this time, Xiao Na''s eyes were too hot and direct, which made him instinctively avoid. He turned his head away, gently cleared his throat and said, "you have to leave early tomorrow morning. Go back to your room and get ready first!"


    Hearing what he said, Xiao Na''s face was obviously disappointed, but she didn''t force it. She answered and walked out of Tang Yin''s room.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Na leaving, Tang Yin shook her head slowly and told herself again and again that Xiao Na is not a woman he can touch. At least he can''t touch Xiao Na until the long-term policy with besa and Murphys has been decided, and he should not be interested in this western type of woman


    That''s what he thought.


    Tang Yin had planned to leave for Duji early the next morning, but something made him postpone his trip one day. Early in the morning, before he got up, he heard someone knocking at the door. Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, frowned and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "recently!"


    "My Lord, Lord Xuan, please see me!"


    At this time, Tang Yin''s brain was still half asleep and half awake. He asked vaguely, "which adult Xuan?"


    The bodyguard spat and whispered, "it''s Lord Xuan Wang Xuan!"


    Xuanwang?! Tang Yin closed his eyes and pondered for a while before he remembered who xuanwang was. It turned out that it was the man who made the crossbow machine. If he didn''t mention it, he almost forgot this man. He asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with Lord Xuan?"


    "Oh, Lord Xuan didn''t tell his subordinates. He just said he wanted to see him in person."


    "Oh!"


    "Sir, then... I told him to wait in the hall?"


    "No!" Tang Yin opened the quilt, turned over and sat up and said, "take him here directly!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The bodyguard promised and quickly withdrew from Tang Yin''s bedroom.


    Being stirred by this, Tang Yin was sleepless. He shook his head, stood up and put on his clothes, which made him feel cold. As soon as he washed his face, xuanwang hurried in from the outside.


    "Sir, are you awake?!" After xuanwang came recently, he didn''t even give a gift and stood in front of Tang Yin with a big stab.


    Tang Yin is not a person who pays too much attention to etiquette. He naturally doesn''t care about his impoliteness, but xuanwang''s appearance makes him frown.


    Xuanwang is not very old and is only in his early thirties, but at this time, he looks like he is in his forties or fifties. His beard is estimated to be three inches long, greasy and greasy. He has covered most of his face. Looking at his official clothes, he doesn''t know whether he hasn''t washed it for days or months. The gray is added on the gray, which has been black and shiny, The official boots below were covered with dust.


    If you know him, you know he is a dignified official. If you don''t know him, you must think he is a beggar fleeing famine.


    Tang Yin looked at him for a long time, then approached him and sniffed. The smell of sweat smelled. He sighed, angry and funny. He asked softly, "Lord Xuan, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you in Tianyuan county? Why did you suddenly come to Huaiyang?"


    "My Lord, I''ve come to congratulate you!" Xuan Wang spoke with a smile on his face.


    Tang Yin was blindfolded by his heartless congratulations. The latter scratched his hair and asked with a smile, "why am I happy?"


    "My Lord, during this period of time, I worked hard to develop and finally lived up to my Lord''s expectations and made several kinds of crossbow machines. If they can be fully applied, our army can obtain great advantages whether attacking the city, pulling out the stronghold or the confrontation between the two armies!" Xuanwang danced excitedly when he spoke, and he looked like a madman.


    Tang Yin subconsciously took a step backward, glanced at him strangely and asked, "what kind of crossbow machine? Lord Xuan can talk about it in detail..."


    Before he finished, Xuan Wang stepped forward, grabbed his wrist, walked out and said, "please follow me, sir!" When he said yes, he actually dragged Tang Yin out.

 V1.Chapter 259

    Xuanwang is crazy. Tang Yin really has no choice but to follow him out. Xuanwang always led Tang Yin to the main courtyard of the county capital. He saw several carriages parked in the courtyard. The things on the carriages were wrapped with cloth and covered tightly, as if they were afraid of being seen. However, even if the bags were dense, Tang Yin could see that they were huge things.


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth, looked at Xuan and asked suspiciously, "Lord Xuan, is this... The crossbow machine you developed?"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Xuan Wang looked at the carriage, his eyes shining and nodded excitedly. After waiting for a while, Tang Yin didn''t follow. He looked back and Tang Yin walked back without saying a word. "Ah? Sir? Sir..." Xuan Wang hurried up and asked, "Sir, you... How did you go?"


    Tang Yin stopped his steps, pointed back to xuanwang''s so-called crossbow machine and said, "this is what you have studied? How do you let our soldiers carry such a large ''crossbow machine? It''s also a problem to attack the city and pull out the stronghold, and the two armies fight each other. It''s just a problem to carry it. With this kind of thing, the marching speed will be slowed down!"


    After being robbed by him, the excitement on xuanwang''s face disappeared, his face looked a little ugly, and the sweat beads on his forehead also came out. He said in a hurry: "big... My Lord, my subordinates also have a light crossbow machine. Please have a look!" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and grasped Tang Yin''s sleeve tightly, as if afraid of him running away.


    Alas! When he met such a person, Tang Yin couldn''t lose his temper. He sighed, raised his head and said, "take me to see it!"


    "OK, please come this way, my Lord!" Xuanwang''s face was immediately filled with smiles and led Tang Yin to the last carriage. Of several carriages, only this one is the most normal. At least it has a hood. Xuan Wang picked up the curtain of the car, left half of his body outside, leaned into the car and rowed around with his hands. He didn''t know what he was looking for.


    Tang Yin walked around behind him, looked into the car, and then turned his head. If he didn''t look more, the chaos in the carriage was ok, and all kinds of tools, materials, finished products and semi-finished products were scattered among them. He couldn''t tell what it was. After waiting for a long time with his surname, xuanwang''s head finally retracted from the car, with a light crossbow machine in his hand.


    This crossbow machine is very small and very light to hold in your hand. Xuanwang respectfully handed the crossbow machine to Tang Yin and said, "Sir, this is a new crossbow machine developed by his subordinates. He also named it flying crossbow!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin took it and weighed it in his hand. He felt that the crossbow machine was a little heavier than it looked. He looked left and right, Xuan wangbian explained: "Sir, although this crossbow machine is small, it is made of iron wood and is extremely strong. Sir, you can distribute the flying crossbow to the cavalry, which is also made by your subordinates for the cavalry. Sir, please see, there are grooves on the body of the crossbow machine, which can fix the crossbow. Even if the soldiers bump again on the horse, they don''t have to worry about the falling off of the crossbow. In addition, due to the tough material, the flying crossbow has great power The force is also extremely strong. In the case of close range, it can break through the steel armor and completely kill the Ning army! "


    Tang Yin looked and Xuan Wang explained. Until this time, he looked normal and didn''t talk crazy anymore.


    After hearing xuanwang''s story, Tang Yin picked up a crossbow and put it in the groove of the crossbow machine. Then he turned the crossbow machine over, with the front side facing down and the back side facing up. When he looked at the crossbow and arrow, it looked like it was inlaid on it. The grain silk did not move, and there was no sign of falling off. Tang Yin was surprised. He pulled the crossbow string open and hung the tail of the arrow. Then he looked up and looked around. He saw a big tree not far away. He raised his arm, aimed at the tree and pulled the crossbow machine. With a snap, the crossbow string bounced and the crossbow shot out. Due to the close distance, the crossbow didn''t fly much in the air and was nailed to the tree in an instant.


    Ah! This crossbow is really useful! Tang Yin first looked at the flying crossbow in surprise, and then looked down carefully. The crossbow machine was really ingenious and informal. He liked it more and more. After a long time, he said to the bodyguard around him, "take the crossbow back!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" A bodyguard promised. He walked up to the tree, grabbed the tail of the crossbow and tried to pull it out. After several times of force, the crossbow was still nailed to the tree without any sign of loosening. The bodyguard was surprised, lowered his head and looked carefully. He saw that a quarter of the crossbow didn''t enter the tree.


    "Ah!" The bodyguard was surprised. He hurried back to Tang Yin and said, "Sir, this... The crossbow is too deep to pull out!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin heard the speech and immediately came forward to check it carefully. It''s true that the crossbow and arrow are deeply inserted into the tree. Ordinary people can''t pull it out at all. At this time, Tang Yin couldn''t help but take a new look at xuanwang. If these sharp crossbows were fully applied to the cavalry, it would undoubtedly improve the combat effectiveness of the cavalry to a higher level.


    He played back and forth with the flying crossbow in his hand and praised, "good crossbow!"


    Hearing his praise, Xuan Wang was overjoyed. He ran back to the car like a treasure offering, took out another crossbow machine, and then stumbled back to Tang Yin and handed it forward, "My Lord, this is an improved crossbow. It is called array crossbow. The crossbow machine contains five crossbows and arrows, which can be fired continuously. If enough soldiers are used, it can form a continuous arrow array. It can suppress the enemy whether it is attacking the city or in close combat!"


    Now Tang Yin''s confidence in xuanwang has greatly increased. After he took over the crossbow machine, he felt heavy in his hand. This crossbow machine is much heavier than the flying crossbow just now, and most of the materials on the crossbow are made of steel. This time he didn''t use it himself, but gave it to the bodyguard around him for him to try.


    Holding the crossbow in both hands, the Guard officer walked ten meters away from the old tree, and then pulled the trigger on the crossbow. With a snap, a crossbow shot out like lightning. Then there was a creaking sound in the crossbow machine. A new crossbow shot out of the crossbow box. The guard was stunned first, then tentatively pulled the crossbow string back again. While pulling the trigger, the second crossbow shot out again and shot two arrows. The Guard officer had experience and immediately pulled the crossbow string, Shoot out the remaining three crossbows and arrows.


    Tang Yin nodded quietly as he looked nearby. The crossbow machine is easy to use and easy to use. Even people who have not used or even seen it can quickly use it freely. This is hundreds of times stronger than bows and arrows. However, because the crossbow string is much shorter than bows and arrows, it is also true that the power is not as powerful as bows and arrows, but as long as it is applied properly, it will still produce great power in the battlefield.


    This time, he didn''t show his appreciation on his face again, and asked as if nothing had happened: "does Lord Xuan have any other types of crossbow machines?"


    "And, and!" Xuan Wang trotted forward for two steps, came to the big shelf tightly wrapped by cloth and said, "Sir, this is the ''broken army crossbow'' developed by his subordinates!"


    "Untie the cloth and try its power!" Tang Yin also wanted to see the difference of such a huge crossbow machine.


    Xuanwang shook his head and said, "Sir, you can''t try!"


    "What? Your crossbow machine is not finished yet?"


    "That''s not true! And the crossbow is too powerful. I''m afraid... It will destroy the adult''s house!"


    "..." Tang Yin was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing on his back. The tone of this mysterious look is big enough. How powerful can this crossbow machine be to destroy his own house? It''s a joke! However, xuanwang insisted again and again. Tang Yin was no longer difficult for him and decided to try the crossbow in an empty place in the suburbs.


    Originally, he planned to leave for Duji today, but the series of large and small crossbows brought by xuanwang aroused Tang Yin''s interest, and if these crossbows were applied to actual combat, they could really play a role. At this time, Tang Yin had the intention to manufacture crossbows on a large scale and distribute them to the whole army.


    It''s not common for Tang Yin''s scheduled schedule to be disrupted. It''s not difficult to see how much he attaches to the crossbow machine made by xuanwang. Hearing the news, counselors and generals such as Qiu Zhen, Liang Qi and Shangguan yuanrang also came one after another. People were curious to see what the crossbow machine made by xuanwang looked like and what its unusual power was. Even Shawna came to watch.


    In the main courtyard of the county capital, people circulate crossbow machines such as flying crossbow and array crossbow to each other. From time to time, generals pick up the crossbow machine to test fire twice. They feel that the crossbow machine made by xuanwang is indeed unique.


    After breakfast, Tang Yin took xuanwang''s two huge and mysterious crossbows with them to the countryside to try how powerful they were.


    Before leaving, xuanwang also specially told Tang Yin to prepare more horses for use later. Tang Yin didn''t know what he was going to do, but he didn''t ask much and asked his bodyguards to arrange it.


    On the way to the suburbs, everyone was full of curiosity and excitement. Talking and laughing, they soon left the North City and walked to a mountain forest in the north of Huaiyang.


    Don''t want to let out the news of the crossbow machine, Tang Yin first asked people to surround the mountain forest, and then arranged soldiers to check carefully in the mountain forest. After confirming that there was no one inside, it was called xuanwang to untie the cloth wrapping the two crossbow machines. Until this time, people could see its true face.


    These two crossbow machines are very large in size. They are more than half a person high, but they are two or three meters long. Especially one of them, the crossbow strings have the thickness of people''s fingers. Liang Qi curiously approached and pulled the crossbow strings, not to mention pulling the crossbow strings. Even pulling the strings is very difficult.


    How do you use this kind of crossbow? You can''t even pull the string of a crossbow, let alone shoot a crossbow?! Liang Qi looked at Tang Yin with a wry smile and shook his head.


    Xuanwang, regardless of other people''s reaction, introduced himself. He first pointed to the smaller crossbow and said: "this crossbow is called the broken army crossbow, which can shoot alone or shoot three arrows at the same time. That one is called the broken city crossbow. For the time being, it can only shoot one arrow at a time, and I can''t shoot more. I''ll change it later..."

 V1.Chapter 260

    Tang Yin didn''t have the patience to listen to xuanwang''s wordy words. He raised his head to the side and said, "first try the power of your army breaking crossbow!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Xuanwang promised, found the crossbow machine in front of the broken crossbow, and then waved to five soldiers and asked them to pull the crossbow strings together. The five soldiers looked at each other, spitting on their palms, rubbed their hands, and pulled the arrow strings together. They only heard a creaking sound of the tension of the crossbow strings, and the long crossbow strings were slowly opened.


    Later, xuanwang asked people to take out three crossbows and arrows from under the carriage. The crossbow is large, thick and long. Each one has the thickness of Chengren''s wrist. The arrow in front is wrapped in steel and extremely sharp. He asked his soldiers to put three crossbows on the crossbow machine, aim at the distant forest, aim for a long time, and then snap the crossbow machine.


    At the same time, the three crossbows and arrows flew out together. In the earrings, there were two sharp crisp sounds from the distant woods. People quickly looked up and saw that two crossbows and arrows hit the trees respectively, and their powerful force directly penetrated the old tree that the three people could barely hold together.


    "Ah?" Look, there was a sound of exclamation and inspiration in the crowd. At such a long distance, even such a thick tree can shoot through. How powerful must it be? Not to mention that ordinary armor can''t resist it, even the spirit soldiers covered with spirit armor can''t bear it!


    The army breaking crossbow really does not disgrace its name. It has the power of breaking the army. It is not hard to imagine that when the enemy and our two sides launch a frontal Corps battle, our side suddenly uses a crossbow to attack the enemy''s square array, which can immediately throw its camp into chaos, so that our side has established its advantage before close combat with the enemy.


    Tang Yin looked at the crossbow and arrow in the distance. His eyes shone and his eyes kept turning. It was obvious that he was also surprised and pleased with the power of the broken crossbow. Although the crossbow was a little big and inconvenient to transport with the army, it did have its powerful attack power. After a long silence, he calmly said to xuanwang, "Lord Xuan, try your broken city crossbow again!"


    Xuanwang smiled at Tang Yin and said, "my Lord, you can''t try the broken city crossbow with the woods!"


    "Why?"


    "Because of its great power, only trees are used as targets, and its efficacy cannot be seen."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "so what does Lord Xuan think should be used as a goal?"


    Xuan Wang turned back, pointed to a mountain wall in the distance and said, "use mountain rocks as the target!"


    When they heard the speech and looked at each other, they all felt that xuanwang''s tone was too big, and the power of the crossbow machine was too powerful to shoot through the stone?! Tang Yin was also unbelievable. He asked, "Lord Xuan means that it can break through stones and shoot into the mountain wall?"


    "You''ll know as soon as you try!" Xuan Wang said confidently with a smile on his face.


    I''ll see if you exaggerate or do it! This time, without looking for someone, Tang Yin waved to the corporal and said, "open the string of the broken city crossbow!"


    "Wait a minute!" Xuanwang stopped Tang Yin. The latter looked at him puzzled. Xuanwang smiled and said, "Sir, the broken city crossbow can''t be pulled by manpower. It has to be pulled by horses!"


    "Ah?" Tang Yin was stunned at first, and then understood that it was no wonder that xuanwang wanted to prepare his own horses when he came. It was originally used to pull the crossbow strings, but it was incredible what kind of crossbow had to be pulled by horses. All the people around were the same as Tang Yin. They stared at Xuan Wang with big eyes and small eyes.


    The soldiers tied their horses together, and then took out a crossbow and tied it back to the fifth soldier''s horse.


    PA, PA, PA! With the sound of the whip beating, the five war horses felt pain and moved forward together. Their forward movement also tightened the hemp rope and slowly opened the crossbow string of the broken city crossbow. At this time, xuanwang made people carry out the crossbows and arrows of the broken city crossbow.


    This crossbow is thicker than the three broken crossbows combined. It looks like a big tree stake. It needs two people to carry it together.


    The soldiers laboriously put the crossbow on the siege crossbow. Xuan Wang came forward and checked it. After confirming that there was no problem, he bowed his hand to Tang Yin and said, "now, as long as you cut the hemp rope, you can launch the crossbow."


    Tang Yin smelled the speech, walked slowly over, stood in front of the hemp rope, looked down at the tight rope, and then looked at xuanwang. He suddenly shook his shoulder, and the machete appeared in his palm. With the click of his arm, the hemp rope was cut in two.


    As soon as the hemp rope broke, the opened crossbow string immediately bounced back, and the wooden stake on the crossbow machine flew out with a buzzing sound, like a black lightning, straight to the mountain wall.


    Click!


    When the wooden pile hit the mountain wall, it made a deafening noise. The steel arrow in front easily smashed the stone wall and inserted it deeply. Its strength was so strong that even the ground trembled three times because of its impact force. At least one fifth of the long wooden stakes penetrate into the mountain wall, like a dead tree growing from the middle of the mountain.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were dumbfounded, tongue tied and speechless for a long time, including Tang Yin. The power of this crossbow is far better than that of the army breaking crossbow. It is even ten times and a hundred times larger than it. With such a strong force, I dare not say that it can break through the wall, but it is certainly no problem to shoot through the arrow stack.


    When attacking the city, the party guarding the city is hiding behind the arrow stack. With this weapon, the personnel behind the arrow stack will also be fatally killed, which is too beneficial to the party attacking the city. Tang Yin took the lead in recovering himself, looked around at the people present and asked, "gentlemen and generals, what do you think of the power of Lord Xuan''s siege crossbow and army breaking crossbow?"


    People woke up from the shock, involuntarily fought a cold war, looked at each other, and said in one voice: "fierce, harm!"


    Liang Qi turned his eyes, hurried forward, saluted Tang Yin deeply, and said, "my Lord, general yuan and I will go to attack Tongmen. If we can take Lord Xuan''s broken army crossbow and broken city crossbow, we can get twice the result with half the effort!"


    He didn''t ask Tang Yin directly for these two things, but explained what benefits Tang Yin would have if he were equipped with them.


    Of course, Tang Yin also understood that equipping Liang Qi with these two kinds of crossbow machines would undoubtedly greatly increase his combat effectiveness. He pondered for a moment, turned his head and asked Xuan Wang, "Lord Xuan, how many crossbows have you made in total?"


    Xuan Wang carefully stretched out three fingers.


    Tang Yin doubted, "three sets of each?"


    "No! My Lord, there are three in all!"


    Tang Yin was so angry that he glared at him.


    There are only three in total. Even if they are equipped for the Sanshui army under commander Liang Qi, it is difficult to play an effective role. He looked down and asked, "in a month, I''ll give you enough manpower and materials. How much can you make?"


    "Oh... If so, each kind of crossbow machine can produce almost 30."


    "What if even the crossbow is made?"


    "Lord Hui, it''s easier to make array crossbows. As long as there are enough people, it shouldn''t be a problem to rebuild two or three thousand crossbows a month!"


    "Good!" Tang Yin nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a month. There are 3000 array crossbows, 30 broken army crossbows and 30 broken city crossbows. If you can finish it on time, I''ll be rewarded. If you can''t finish it, you won''t have any credit for developing the crossbow machine."


    Xuan Wang quickly bowed and said, "my subordinates must do their best!" In fact, he doesn''t pay much attention to merit and reward, as long as Tang Yin can provide money, place and conditions for him to continue to develop more crossbow machines. His interests and preferences are only the development of crossbow machines.


    Tang Yin gave him a month''s time is also reasonable. He calculated in his heart that if everything goes well this time to Duji, it will take almost exactly a month.


    When xuanwang tested the crossbow machine, Xiao Na was always on the sidelines and was afraid of its power. In fact, such crossbow machine is the sharp weapon to break the besa heavy Armored Cavalry. If the two sides fight, the Tianyuan army will use the broken army crossbow or even the broken city crossbow on a large scale, and the slow moving heavy Armored Cavalry will have to become a living target for others.


    Fortunately, besa has been repaired with Tang Yin and there is no war. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Xiao Na secretly congratulated her father on his wise decision to make peace talks.


    After measuring the crossbow machine developed by xuanwang, Tang Yin immediately ordered that xuanwang be allocated enough manpower to meet all the needs as long as it is owned by his own side. Tang Yin''s style has always been vigorous and resolute. He will do what he says and will never delay what he promises.


    After this time, Tang Yin really paid attention to xuanwang, and even set up a department for him later - the Ordnance Department. Of course, this is later.


    The next day, Tang Yin and Xiao Na set off on their way to Duji. They were accompanied by three brothers, Shangguan yuanrang, Yuanwu and yuanbiao, the first team of hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin, and five young nobles, including Brian and gray, on besa''s side. Together with Tang Yin and Xiao Na''s accompanying guards, they had more than 100 numbers.


    Although Duji borders on Fengguo, there is no road between them, and the border is full of deep mountains and rivers, which is impossible to pass at all. We can only go through Guannan county and Tianyuan county first, go north into besa, and then bypass besa to Duji. The journey is far away, more than a thousand miles. Fortunately, everyone is skilled in riding, and there is a fast horse from Mozambique, which greatly shortens the delay on the way.


    It takes only one night for Beicheng to enter the territory, and it takes only one night for Beicheng to wait.


    Having Xiao Na with them can really save Tang Yin and others a lot of unnecessary trouble. At least no one dares to stop interrogation when entering besa with weapons.


    Going westward from the papu prairie of besa, you can enter the territory of Duji. However, it is not so easy to walk. The more you go westward, the hotter the weather is and the more sparse the grass on the ground. When you get to the border between besa and Duji, there is no grass on the ground. Looking around, you can see a vast boundless desert.

 V1.Chapter 261

    The desert is hot and dry. The sand below is soft and hot. During the day, the air fluctuates because of the heat. Walking in the desert, even if you take a breath, you feel a burning pain in your lungs.


    Fortunately, Brian is familiar with the road. There are often caravans on the route he takes the people, and the ground is relatively hard, which makes the people speed up a lot. In addition, he also passes through the oasis from time to time along the way. He can go to the oasis to enjoy the cool or news at noon or at night.


    Like others, Tang Yin couldn''t stand the heat of the desert. He often walked only one morning and his clothes were soaked with sweat. At this time, everyone was wearing only single clothes, and all the armor outside had been removed.


    This day, on the third day of entering the desert, Tang Yin and others were a little tired. They looked forward and saw the boundless desert. They couldn''t even see the shadow of Duji city. Tang Yin hurried a few steps with his horse, caught up with Brian walking in front and asked, "Brian, how many days do you have to walk out of the desert?"


    Brian smiled, wiped the sweat on his face and said, "it''s coming soon. If everything goes well, he can get out of the desert tomorrow afternoon and reach duki city in the evening!"


    "Oh!" Tang Yin sighed, looked up at the hot sun above her head and said, "it looks like it''s going to noon. We have to find a place to have a rest."


    "Yes!" Brian nodded, looked forward, and youyou said, "if I remember correctly, there should be an oasis ahead with a small lake in it."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin suddenly became interested when he heard the speech. Walking in the desert these days, he passed many oases, but he had never seen the lake inside. He smiled and said, "we don''t have much water. If the lake is fresh water, we can just add it!"


    Brian smiled, "if the lake is still there, it must be fresh water."


    The lake water in the desert can walk, because it is mostly formed by groundwater. It may appear here today and elsewhere tomorrow. Of course, its movement is also regular. People familiar with the desert can find the freshwater lakes hidden in the desert through the change of seasons.


    At this time, Xiao Na also rode and ran over. Like others, her armor was all removed and she was wearing a white simple long skirt. At this time, her white face was covered with sweat. She took a sweat towel to wipe the sweat flowing to her neck from time to time, and muttered discontentedly: "if I can''t find a place to take a bath, my body will rot away!"


    Blaine shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Princess highness, the water in the desert is even more expensive than gold. Even if there is a lake in front of the oasis, I''m afraid it''s not enough for the Royal Highness to bathe."


    "What? Not even enough water for bathing? What lake is that?" Shawna asked with wide eyes.


    Blaine whispered: "after waiting, the princess will know."


    Xiao Na was disappointed when she heard the speech.


    Tang Yin sighed, took out her water bag and handed it to Xiao Na. The latter was not polite. He took the water bag, pulled out the cover and took two gulps of gulp gulp.


    Brian was right. There was indeed an oasis ahead, but when Tang Yin and his party arrived, there were other people inside, and a large caravan was resting in it.


    The caravan has as many as two or three hundred people, and the camels used to carry goods alone are as many as 160 or 70. Seeing the arrival of Tang Yin and his party, the caravan personnel who used to sit on the ground and rest stood up one after another, and many of them have touched their hands on the saber at their waist.


    Sand bandits are everywhere in the desert, and Tang Yin these people are running fast on horses. People who don''t know the inside story really can''t see their identity.


    When Tang Yin and others came near the oasis, both sides could clearly see each other''s appearance, and the people on the other side of the caravan were stunned. Most of Tang Yin and others have wind people''s faces, which are naturally very different from those in the Murphys Federation. At this time, two middle-aged people in their early 40s came out of the caravan, looking like the leader of the caravan. They looked at Tang Yin and asked politely, "excuse me, are you..."


    Brian urged his horse forward and said with a smile, "we''re from Bessa. We''re going to dukey city!"


    "Oh!" Hearing this, everyone in the caravan breathed a sigh of relief, and the hands that originally held the knife handle also loosened one after another. Listen to Brian''s accent, it''s really a Bessa accent. Yes, there are no Bessa people among the sand bandits, and the always arrogant Bessa people disdain to be sand bandits.


    The eyes of the two middle-aged people fell on Tang Yin and others, looked up and down curiously, and asked, "they are..."


    "He..." Brian was about to speak. Tang Yin leaned slightly, patted him on the shoulder from behind, interrupted him, and then said with a smile in fluent Murphy language: "we are businessmen from besa."


    "Turn to Bessa?" The two middle-aged men were stunned for a moment, and then asked in unison, "are you wind people?" Their faces are all from the Haotian Empire, and the only thing the Haotian Empire wants to go to Duji via besa is the wind kingdom.


    Unexpectedly, the other party could say where he was. Tang Yin was stunned at first, but he responded quickly. Then he nodded and smiled, "yes, we are windy people!"


    "Ah!" The two middle-aged people couldn''t help looking at Tang Yin more. After all, too few Fengren came to Duji, especially Fengguo businessmen, who had never seen them before.


    "Don''t talk to them, let''s go in!" Xiao Na gets off her horse and urges Tang Yin and Brian to walk into the oasis.


    The oasis covers a large area and is full of green and luxuriant Populus euphratica trees. Populus euphratica is the most common tree in the desert. It is said that it will not die for three thousand years and will not rot for three thousand years after death.


    In the middle of the oasis, there is really a small lake, but when she sees this small lake, Xiao Na''s tears almost fall out. It''s a small lake, rather than a puddle. It''s only five or six meters long and wide, and the water is shallow enough to fall to the bottom at a glance. It''s estimated that the deepest place in the center can only barely exceed the foot surface, let alone take a bath. It''s estimated that if the wind is strong, it can blow the small puddle dry.


    Standing quietly in front of the lake for ten seconds, Xiao Na fiercely turned back, glared at Brian and asked, "is this what you call the lake?"


    Blaine shrugged innocently and came up and whispered, "as I said just now, this lake is not enough.


    "You''re dead!" Xiao Na had no princess temperament and self-restraint at this time. She angrily pushed Brian away and walked to a Populus euphratica tree. She sat on the ground with her pink cheeks bulging high.


    It would be strange to have a large lake in the desert. Tang yinben didn''t hold much hope. At this time, he was not disappointed. He smiled at Xiao Na, who was sulking under the tree, and then asked the people around him to fill the water bag by the lake and keep it for standby.


    Although the puddle was small, there was a spring hole below. They filled all the water bags, but they didn''t see a decrease in the water in the puddle.


    Tang Yin took a water bag filled with clear water and drank a few mouthfuls. He felt that the lake water was sweet and unusually cool. He nodded with satisfaction, then walked to Xiao Na with the water bag, sat down next to her and said, "it''s really wrong for you to let Princess Xiao Na accompany me to suffer!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Na glanced at Tang Yin and said, "I didn''t say I was wronged."


    "Your expression is written on your face."


    Shawna glanced and whispered, "it''s not that obvious?!" With that, she quickly explained: "I don''t regret going to Duji with you, but... I just think the road is too difficult..." she hasn''t been to Duji before. She just heard that she wants to cross a vast desert, but she has no experience of the hardships in the desert. Now she feels that this is not a place where people can live at all.


    Looking at Xiao Na who explained carefully, Tang Yin was also very moved. If it wasn''t for helping herself, Xiao Na, who is your princess, wouldn''t have to come here to suffer. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "this time, I owe you a favor. I will pay you back in the future, no matter what you ask."


    "Really?" Shawna''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Tang Yin looked at her bright eyes, couldn''t help laughing, nodded and said definitely, "really."


    Xiao Na''s mouth couldn''t close, her eyes rolled and said with a smile, "then I''ll think about it!"


    "You can bring it up anytime."


    Her joy also infected Tang Yin, who added with a smile, and her eyes became unusually soft when looking at Xiao Na. Maybe Tang Yin didn''t realize it. I don''t know when Xiao Na''s joys and sorrows can gradually affect his mood. The promises he made at this time will also have a great impact on him in the future.


    As they were resting, the two middle-aged men in the caravan came over again, talked with them and asked them what business they were doing in duqui and could cooperate with them if they had the opportunity.


    Brian is very sociable and looks comfortable with two middle-aged people.


    After eating the dry meat and food he carried with him, Tang Yin rested for a long time. Looking at the sun, Tang Yin had moved westward. It was estimated that it was almost more than three o''clock in the afternoon and it was time to continue on the road. He was about to urge the people to get on the horse. At this time, there were bursts of hoofs in the distance. Listening to the sound, it seemed that a large number of riding teams were running towards the oasis.


    Tang Yin sighed lightly. It seems that this place has become the only way in the desert. Caravans and pedestrians coming and going will take it as a resting place. Scream trouble! He was going to order everyone to get on the horse, but when he heard another person coming, he stood up and sat back on the ground. His naturally smiling face made people wonder what he was thinking.


    Soon, a hidden arrow man who stayed at the outpost outside the oasis quickly ran to Tang Yin, knelt on one knee, lowered his voice, and said, "Sir, there is a horse team coming quickly outside, but something is wrong. It doesn''t look like a caravan or ordinary pedestrians!"

 V1.Chapter 262

    Tang Yin frowned slightly after listening to the reward from the hidden arrow personnel, and asked suspiciously, "who is that? Duki''s cavalry?"


    "The other party''s clothes are very miscellaneous. It should not be the army. The subordinates don''t know what the specific identity is!"


    "OK, I see." Tang Yin nodded and ordered the hidden arrow to continue to investigate. At this time, Shangguan yuanrang, Cheng Jin, Xiao Na, Brian and others also heard the sound of horses'' hoofs. They came around Tang Yin and said, "someone is coming again!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin smiled calmly, waved to them and said, "everyone sit and continue to rest. No matter who comes, it''s none of our business!"


    Everyone nodded and sat down. They were quiet here, but the caravan was in a mess. They only listened to people shouting at each other. Many caravan personnel had pulled out their sabers one after another. Shangguan yuanrang, who couldn''t understand Murphys, asked Tang Yin curiously, "Sir, what are they shouting?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "it seems that the horse teams from outside are sand bandits!"


    "Sand bandit?" Shangguan yuan asked to raise his eyebrows blankly.


    "Bandits in the desert!" Tang Yin explained.


    Now, gray? Tridwice ran in from the outside and came close to Tang Yin and others. He said in a hurry, "there are sand bandits outside. There are a lot of people. There are four or five hundred people. We have to prepare quickly!"


    Tang Yin waved to him, smiled and said, "don''t worry, someone will help us stop the sand bandits!" As he spoke, he threw a crossbow at the caravan.


    The people looked at it one after another. They saw that the caravan, which was still in chaos just now, had made a posture of fighting on its back. More than 200 people all entered the woods. Some carried knives, some held swords, and others climbed into the trees, took bows and arrows, and aimed at the people outside.


    After a short time, the fast-moving horse team arrived near the oasis. Take a closer look. The knights on the horse were dressed in disorder. Some wore incomplete armor and some only cloth clothes. Most of them wore light machetes and had bows and arrows in their hands. The horse team came suddenly and attacked without saying a word.


    They didn''t care who there were in the oasis at all. When they got close, the horse team began to circle around the oasis. No one got off the horse and spoke. With a shout from the horse team, more than 400 riders began to shoot arrows around the oasis.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh - arrows flew from the periphery of the oasis. Some were nailed to poplar trees, and some went through the woods and directly into the interior of the oasis. The arrows of these sand bandits were quick and continuous. There was almost no interval between them. Tang Yin and others sitting in the oasis were not spared and were affected by arrows from time to time.


    In order to prevent being hurt by arrows, the three brothers of Shangguan, Cheng Jin, Xiao Na, Brian and others have covered with spirit armor, and the bodyguards below have also gathered together to lift their bags and block the arrows. Among the people present, only Tang Yin was the most calm. He sat down according to the tree and didn''t even release the spirit armor. His face was calm and looked at the arrows flying back and forth around him as if there were nothing.


    After all, they are in the oasis, and the degree of being shot by arrows is much smaller. The personnel of the caravan have reached the edge of the oasis and bear the brunt of the attack by arrows. Many people fall to the ground with arrows. Although they also shoot back, their manpower is limited and their archery is the same, which poses little threat to the highly mobile horse team.


    The caravan made a full five rounds around the oasis, and everyone shot no less than 20 arrows. Until then, the caravan stopped. More than 400 people dismounted one after another, put down their bows and arrows, pulled out their machetes, howled like wild animals, and rushed to the caravan in the woods.


    After all, the caravan is a caravan. Even if there are some escorts in it, they are not experts. At this time, people are all panic when they see so many sand bandits coming. Many people tremble with their arms. The caravan can''t be the opponent of these sand bandits at all. Xiao Na said to Tang Yin, "we have to go and help, otherwise they will all be killed by the sand bandits!"


    Tang Yin said indifferently, "it''s none of our business. Don''t interfere!"


    "But..." Xiao Na couldn''t understand. It''s none of our business. If all the people in the caravan were killed and the sand bandits rushed in, would they be able to spare their own people? At this time, she really didn''t understand what Tang Yin thought.


    The people of the caravan fought with the sand bandits who rushed forward. The two leaders of the caravan, the two middle-aged duki people, stood behind their own crowd and commanded their guards from time to time to resist the sand bandits. How can the caravan guard more than 400 people.


    The fighting between the two sides was not long. More than 20 caravan guards had been cut to the ground, and more than a dozen others were seriously injured. Under the sharp attack of sand bandits, the caravan personnel were forced to retreat again and again. Finally, all the personnel returned to the central area of the oasis.


    Seeing that their guards could not resist each other, one of the two middle-aged dukey businessmen shouted: "stop! Stop! Don''t fight! Who''s your leader? Let him speak!"


    "What do you want to say?" With the sound of questioning, a young man came out of the crowd of sand bandits. He was more than 1.90 meters tall, with reddish brown hair, two green eyes shining, ferocious facial features and ferocious appearance. Looking at his body, he was shirtless, wearing only a chest armor, cloth pants and leather boots, and covered with knife scars, showing his "brilliant" achievements.


    The big man squinted at the middle-aged businessman, sneered and said, "we''ve been staring at you for a long time. If you want to live, leave all your goods, camels and horses. Otherwise, none of you will live!" As he spoke, he raised his hand and deliberately shook the Linghua long knife in front of the middle-aged businessman.


    Middle aged businessman jilingling fought a cold war and left all the goods. But if they left all the horses and camels, how could they get out of the desert? Die of hunger and thirst in the desert. The middle-aged businessman repressed his anger, swallowed and spit, took two steps forward, approached the strong man and said, "you just want money, we''ll give you the goods, but camels and horses will stay for us, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" The strong man squinted at the middle-aged businessman and asked with a sneer.


    "Or we''ll fight to the end with you! I don''t think you can get a bargain!" The middle-aged businessman said strongly.


    "Ha ha --" the strong man laughed on his back. Without warning, he suddenly cut off the spirit knife in his hand with all his strength, and shouted, "I want your life first!" This knife is too sudden and too fast. Let alone middle-aged businessmen don''t know any fighting skills. Even if they have learned it, they may not be able to dodge.


    The middle-aged businessman''s head was cut off by the strong man''s spirit knife, and the blood immediately gushed from the broken neck. The headless body shook twice on the ground before falling to the ground.


    Ah! Shangguan yuanrang and Cheng Jin, who were watching, could see clearly and took a breath. The spirit and martial arts cultivation of the sand bandits was not necessarily high, but their means were cruel enough to kill without blinking an eye, which was worse than that of their own people.


    "Kill them all and leave none!" The strong man shouted to the sand bandits around him.


    "Kill --"


    Wow - the sand bandits have a ferocious surname. Killing and robbing goods are common in the desert. At this time, they yelled at the orders of strong men and rushed at the people of the caravan again. Since the caravan had retreated to the center of the oasis at this time, many sand bandits also saw Tang Yin and his party. They were still very strange to these people with windy faces. Two sand bandits hurried back to the strong man, pointed to Tang Yin and said, "leader, there are still a group of people over there, but they don''t look like duki!"


    "Oh?" The strong man turned his head and looked in the direction pointed by the sand bandit. There was a large group of people gathered on the other side of the oasis. More than half of them had black hair, black eyes and strange clothes, while the other part was similar to them, blonde, blue eyed and tall.


    "Hum!" After watching, the strong man snorted coldly, waved to the people around him, took hundreds of famous sand bandits and walked straight to Tang Yin.


    Seeing that he came in the opposite direction, Tang Yin slowly picked up the corners of his mouth and hung up a faint smile. He waved to Cheng Jin. The latter hurried to him, leaned down and listened to his instructions. Tang Yin whispered a few words in Cheng Jin''s ear. The latter nodded while listening. When Tang Yin finished, he straightened his body, shook his head at the hidden arrows, and then led the people to retreat quietly to the oasis forest.


    At the same time, the five noble youths of Brian and gray met the sand bandits. When there was a distance of about five meters between the two sides, Brian and others stood still, nodded to the strong man headed by the sand bandits and said, "we are not in the caravan and don''t want to get into trouble. If you do your business, we can think that nothing has happened."


    Because Tang Yin has indicated in advance, Brian''s tone is quite calm, and the caravan attacked has nothing to do with them. It''s not besa. They don''t need to fight for this caravan and so many sand bandits.


    "Besa?" Hearing Brian''s accent, the strong man immediately identified him.


    "Yes!" Brian didn''t hide it and nodded with a smile.


    "What are you doing in dookey?" While asking questions, the strong man looked at Brian and others. At the same time, his eyes drifted behind them from time to time, looking for whether there were goods with him.


    Brian replied casually, "do something."


    "What do you want to do?" The strong man meant to break the casserole and ask the end. At this time, before Brian spoke, Xiao Na couldn''t help it. Teng stood up and scolded the strong man: "what are we going to do? What does it have to do with you? What do you ask so much?"


    At first, the strong man was stunned by her scolding, but after seeing Xiao Na clearly, his eyes brightened, and the anger on his face swept away. At the same time, he secretly praised in his heart: what a beautiful woman!

 V1.Chapter 263

    The strong man''s eyes turned around on Xiao Na, looked for a long time, stretched out his hand and said, "I want you!" With that, he walked towards Xiao Na with big steps.


    Brian could not allow the sand bandit to be presumptuous to the princess. With a frozen smile on his face, he stretched out his hand to stop the strong man, and youyou said, "Your Excellency is robbing goods, not people!"


    The strong man sneered, waved Brian''s arm open and said, "I want both people and goods! I don''t care whether you''re besa or duki. If you want to spoil my good deeds, I''ll kill you together!"


    "Die!" Brian''s expression was cold and his politeness was swept away. He stopped drinking and pulled out his sword. The Linghua of soldiers and lingkaihua were completed at the same time. At the same time, gray? Cui dewaise and other four young men also showed their swords. Qi Qi spiritualized them, covered them with spirit armor, and stood around Brian in a straight line to block the strong man.


    Yo! The five of them can release the spirit armor and the spirit of the soldiers. The strong man is also surprised. It can be seen that the cultivation of these five people is above the realm of change. If he meets such a popular character, he will usually take the initiative to retreat. Now, unlike that, he is itched by Shawna''s beauty fans and can''t care whether the five Brian people in front of him are powerful characters.


    The strong man glanced at the five people in front of him, hummed, took two steps back, and then shouted, "Zhan Hu! Come here! Kill them for me!"


    With the cry of the strong man, the sound of heavy footsteps came out of the woods. After a short time, a strong man came out like a bear.


    The man was covered with a black spirit armor and could not see his appearance clearly. However, he was a big head higher than the sand bandits around him, and his body was also thick. He walked like a moving hill. Looking at his hand, he carried an oversized hammer. The hammer was surprisingly large. The hammer head alone was more than half a foot thick and thin, and the hammer handle was thick and long. After being reified, the hammer had turned black, Shining in the sunlight. Such a big hammer, weighed on the scale, is estimated to weigh two or three hundred kilograms. Ordinary people can''t hold it even if they don''t use it. But this big man only holds it in his hand and moves freely. The hammer is as light as nothing in his hand.


    After the big man came out of the woods, he went straight to the strong man. The latter pointed to Brian''s five people in front of him and shouted, "War Tiger, kill them all!"


    "Roar!" The big man responded with a dull roar. Then he picked up the sledgehammer and ran towards Brian five.


    I don''t know whether the hammer is too heavy or his body is too heavy. When running, the ground makes a dull sound, as if the ground is shaking. There is no need to fight. As soon as he comes out, his momentum will be overwhelming.


    Tang Yin, who was watching from behind, was also secretly surprised. Where did the sand bandits find such a big man with great strength and good spiritual cultivation? What a surprise. He tilted his head slightly and asked the Shangguan yuanrang: "yuanrang, how is this person''s cultivation?"


    Shangguanyuan let his eyes show a strange light, looked at the big man, then shrugged and sneered, "it''s not bad, and his cultivation has reached the Lingyuan realm."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was also surprised by the other party''s accomplishments. He meditated silently for a moment, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid Brian, they may not be his opponents!" As he spoke, he slowly stood up and leaned against the tree to observe the situation on the battlefield.


    The five of Brian were also startled by the sudden big man, but they soon calmed down and lifted their spirit swords to prepare for the battle.


    In the blink of an eye, the big man named Zhan Hu had approached five people. The hammer that was originally carried on his shoulder also waved fiercely. Because the hammer was too long, this wave swept directly at the three people. Philip is the first to bear the brunt? Bath, however, was also strong. Although the opponent came with amazing momentum, he didn''t mean to retreat at all. Instead, he clenched the handle of the sword with one hand and resisted the body of the sword with the other hand, and connected the hammer with the spirit sword.


    There was only a loud noise in the earrings, and the hammer hit Philip firmly? On Bath''s spirit sword, the latter felt that he was not like blocking people''s attack, but like blocking a rhinoceros running and colliding. His powerful strength was not affordable at all.


    With a strange cry, Philip flew out upside down with his sword. The man was still in mid air. The soul armor on his arms had been broken by the earthquake, the tiger''s mouth split, and the blood flowed out.


    Plop!


    He flew six or seven meters in the air, and then fell into the depression. When he was lying in the water, his bones all over his body looked like a shelf, and he couldn''t get up for a long time. Shawna was stunned. With an instinctive cry, she ran into the water and dragged Philip out.


    At this time, the latter''s face turned red and gasped heavily, but in a moment, the red on his face faded into a bloodless pallor. It was obvious that a heavy hammer of the big man had shocked him into an internal injury.


    On the battlefield, the War Tiger hit one person directly with a heavy hammer, but the castration did not reduce, but still swept away at the other two people. With Philip''s example, the other two young men didn''t dare to resist his edge and hurried back with their swords. At the same time, Brian and gray both ran forward, jumped close to Zhan Hu, and their swords came out together to stab his left and right weakness.


    Although Zhan Hu''s body is massive and majestic, like a hill, but it is extremely flexible. The edge of the double swords has not been close. He gives way to his body. First he dodges Brian''s sword, and then he raises his arm, points it at Gray''s head and slaps it again. Gray''s sword came first and his palm came later, but his big hand took one step first to the top of Gray''s head, which shows the length of his arms and the speed of his hand.


    Gray was startled. He didn''t dare to continue to stab, and hurried away to dodge. Unfortunately, he was still a little slow. Zhan Hu''s big palm didn''t hit his head, but the edge of his palm rubbed the spirit armor on his shoulder. With the crack of the click, the spirit armor on Gray''s shoulder broke. Although it didn''t hurt his body, Gray was shocked into a cold sweat.


    This man is awesome! At this time, the four of Brian breathed in their hearts. The sand bandit not only had exquisite cultivation, but also had a body of brute force. What''s more terrible is that his fighting skills were also excellent. His body method was flexible, and his hand was urgent and fierce, which was impossible to prevent.


    On the battlefield, there was no time to think more. The spirit armor on Gray''s shoulder was broken. Brian three immediately tried their best to siege the War Tiger and create time for gray to repair the spirit armor.


    The four of them worked together to fight the tiger, but there was no advantage on the scene. Often their joint attack had been formed and the momentum was extremely frightening. But when the heavy hammer of the tiger was swept out, their attack was immediately disintegrated. The four dared not resist its edge and retreated in all directions.


    The big one of the five injured one person at the beginning of the fight, and the remaining four people were still in a hurry by the other party. The scene was passive and the situation was worrying, which was unexpected to everyone.


    Seeing this, the leader of the sand bandit was full of satisfaction. What if the other party were spiritual practitioners? I still can''t stand my trump card! Seeing that the four of Brian were dragged by Zhan Hu, he walked straight to Xiao Na as if there were no one else. As for Tang Yin and others, he didn''t even look at them, but regarded them as slaves of the Besar people.


    Seeing that the bandit head ran to the princess, the bodyguards brought by Xiao Na came forward one after another, lit their swords and blocked Xiao Na behind her. Her bodyguards were Bessa female soldiers. After seeing it, the leader of the sand bandit laughed on his back, pointed to the people with his spirit knife ring and said with a smile, "you, I want it all!"


    As he spoke, he continued to walk forward. The two bodyguards scolded and stabbed him with their swords. The leader of the sand bandit smiled strangely. He just waved the spirit knife in his hand and blocked the two swords at random. Before the bodyguard took the sword back, he stepped forward with a fierce arrow, and the man almost stuck to the two women.


    The two bodyguards were shocked and hurried to step back, but before they could move, the leader of the sand bandit punched the second daughter hard in the stomach. Plop, plop! The two female bodyguards turned pale, covered their lower abdomen with their hands, fell to the ground one after another, and immediately lost their combat effectiveness.


    The rest of the bodyguards were trying to rush up and besiege the bandit head. At this time, the sand bandits behind the latter rushed forward and fought with the bodyguards. At this time, the whole oasis was in a mess. The personnel of the caravan were fighting with the sand bandits, and Xiao Na''s bodyguards were also dragged by hundreds of sand bandits. Brian and his four men worked together to besiege Zhan Hu. The huge oasis was full of fighting and fighting.


    His men blocked the female bodyguards, and the leader of the sand bandit continued to walk to Xiao Na. Soon, he came close to Xiao Na.


    Philip who was injured by a hammer of the War Tiger? Bath struggled to get up, stood in front of Shawna, glared at the leader of the sand bandit, and asked, "what are you doing?"


    He has suffered internal injury. At this time, he didn''t slow down at all. He even struggled to stand and was shaky. The sand bandit leader didn''t pay attention to him. He sneered and said, "stand in my way? You''re looking for death!" Then the spirit knife in his hand stabbed Philip in the chest.


    A quick and cruel knife. Not waiting for Philip? He glared at the bandit and kowtowed to him angrily.


    "Ha ha!" The head of the sand bandit grinned and said, "his skill is good. Ha ha, I like..."


    Before he finished speaking, someone behind Xiao Na said, "Your Excellency is dying and is still greedy for women. It''s ridiculous!"


    Hearing the speech, the head of the sand bandit suddenly changed his face and subconsciously looked behind Xiao Na. The opposite of his expression is Xiao Na. She doesn''t have to look back. Just listen to the voice and she''ll know who''s coming. You''re going to do it!


    The one who spoke behind her was not someone else, it was Tang Yin.


    The leader of the sand bandit only looked at Tang Yin with disdain on his face and said, "how dare a mere slave talk in front of me?"


    It is not surprising that the besa people plundered everywhere and captured the people of other countries as slaves. Of course, they also include the wind people. Now Tang Yin only wears a single coat. His armor and royal clothes have long been taken off. He has walked in the desert for several days. His clothes are dirty and broken. He is not much different from slaves.

 V1.Chapter 264

    The smile on Tang Yin''s face deepened, went to Xiao Na''s side, pulled her behind her and said, "you take care of Philip, and he''ll give it to me!" He spoke casually. It seemed that in his eyes, the leader of the sand bandit was no different from the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Xiao Na was a princess, but in front of Tang Yin, the princess had no momentum. She instinctively obeyed his arrangement, stepped back and helped Philip aside.


    Seeing this, the leader of the sand bandit was furious and shouted, "what a bold slave, you want to die yourself!" With that, he raised the spirit knife in his hand and chopped it down at Tang Yin''s head.


    For him, Tang Yin didn''t even pull out the knife. He turned around with his bare hands like a loach. When he got out of the way, he also flashed to the other party''s side, and hit the other party''s temple with a single fist. The leader of the sand bandit doesn''t have a spirit armor. If he is hit by Tang Yin''s fist, the cartilage of his temple will be broken.


    The leader of the sand bandit was startled and said in his heart, what a fast body method! What a fast fist! At this time, he realized that Tang Yin was not an ordinary slave, but a very powerful master. He put away his contempt and bowed down to make way for Tang Yin''s fist. At the same time, he also wanted to take the opportunity to stab him.


    But before his knife was poked out, Tang Yin jumped up and turned over the head of the sand bandit, under his head and feet, grabbed the belt of his chest armor with both hands, and threw the head of the sand bandit out by rolling in the air.


    "Ah --" the leader of the sand bandit exclaimed. What strange move is this? But his body was still flying in mid air. Before landing, Tang Yin suddenly magically appeared on his side. Before he could react, Tang Yin''s fist had hit him hard in the stomach.


    Boom!


    The leader of the sand bandit was flying in the air. As a result, he was hit vertically to the ground by Tang Yin''s heavy fist. With a dull noise, his back hit the ground heavily, and the man fell seven dizzy and eight dizzy, and the spirit knife was thrown far away. He covered his stomach with both hands and struggled to stand up, but Tang Yin would not give him a chance. His body in mid air fell gently in front of him. His palm stretched out and clasped his neck. He didn''t see how hard he made. As soon as he lifted his arm, he lifted the body of the head of the sand bandit in the air.


    "You... Who are you..." the leader of the sand bandit was choked by Tang Yin and couldn''t breathe. He waved his hands and feet and squeezed out a question intermittently from his throat.


    "Tang Yin!" While Tang Yin was talking, a black fire came out in the palm of his hand, and the dark fire quickly covered his whole body along the neck of the sand bandit leader. At this time, the scene was terrible. He saw that the sand bandit leader was burning thick black flames all over his body, and the ensuing pain made him scream bitterly. But in the blink of an eye, his cry stopped suddenly and his head hung down powerlessly, His eyes are wide open, but there is no brilliance in them, some are just dead ashes.


    Hum! Tang Yin sneered and put down the hand holding the body, but the palm did not loosen and still tightly clasped the neck of the body. When his mind turned, the soul of the dark fire immediately turned into death, and the huge body of the sand bandit leader immediately became invisible. Only clothes and armor fell off in Tang Yin''s hands.


    Everyone around could see clearly that both the sand bandits and Xiao Na''s bodyguards were shocked, especially the former, whose leader was killed by the other party, and people couldn''t react for a moment. At this time, the three brothers, Shangguan yuanrang, Yuanwu and yuanbiao, led many bodyguards to Tang Yin and said, "Sir, can we do it?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and said slowly, "kill all the sand bandits!"


    "Yes!" Qi Qi, the three brothers of Shangguan, promised and led dozens of bodyguards to rush to the sand bandits.


    Shangguan yuanrang went straight to Zhan Hu without looking for anyone else. He had long wanted to try how powerful this barbarian with good cultivation and brute force is. But before he took two steps, Tang Yin stopped him and said calmly, "Yuan rang, give him to me!" While talking, Tang Yin has rushed past Shangguan yuanrang''s side.


    Although Shangguan yuanrang''s surname was belligerent, Tang Yin said it was inconvenient for him to grab it. Looking at the battle tiger in the middle of the fierce battle with Brian four, he reluctantly shrugged and whispered a pity, so he had to turn his target elsewhere to find other sand bandits.


    Besides Tang Yin, he rushed to the battlefield where Zhan Hu and Brian fought each other with a few arrows. He shouted, "Brian, step back and I''ll fight him!" As he spoke, a thick black fog was emitted from him, condensed around him, and instantly turned into an entity, forming a dark spirit armor with metallic luster.


    The arrival of Tang Yin made Brian, who was struggling to fight, breathe a sigh. They made a virtual move and jumped out of the circle at the same time. When Tang Yin was near, the four people gasped for breath. Brian swallowed and spitted, panting and said intermittently: "this man is extremely fierce. You should be careful..."


    Patted him on the shoulder, Tang Yin chuckled, didn''t say much, just said: "you go to have a rest first!" With that, he combined the two machetes in his hand into one place and turned them into a long sickle. Tang Yin didn''t even pull out his knife for the leader of the sand bandit, but against the War Tiger whose cultivation reached Lingyuan territory, Tang Yin didn''t dare to be careless. He used both lingkaihua and Linghua of soldiers.


    Tang Yin''s stature is no longer short. He is 1.8 meters up, but standing in front of Zhan Hu, he only reaches the other party''s chest. The other party is much taller than him and strong for several rounds. Tang Yin raised her head, looked at Zhan Hu, smiled and asked, "your name is Zhan Hu?"


    "Well?" Zhan Hu looked down at the "villain" in front of him and uttered a deep question.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "your leader has been killed by me. If you want to live..."


    Before he finished his words, Zhan Hu''s body was shocked suddenly, and then made a strange cry. He grabbed the hammer with both hands, swung his arms at Tang Yin''s celestial cover and smashed it down.


    Buzz! Such a big hammer, whistling and hanging wind, and rubbing air all make a boring hum.


    What''s the matter with this man? What do you say? Tang Yin also secretly blamed the other party for not seeking common sense at this time. In fact, he himself is the most unusual one.


    Tang Yin was fearless and didn''t give in. He made full use of his strength, held a knife in both hands and took the other party''s hammer. However, he made a small skill. The sickle is kept up obliquely. When the hammer hits, it will slide out part of its strength to reduce the shock.


    Clang!


    The huge hammer head of the iron hammer hit the sickle pole firmly. Even if Tang Yin secretly used his skills, he was still shocked by the force of the hammer by two steps. He was surprised. No wonder Philip? Buss will be hit by the other party. It''s not that Philip''s strength is poor, but that the tiger''s brute force is too strong. If he makes a solid hard connection, he may not be able to bear it.


    He was surprised, and Zhan Hu, who came out of the hammer, was also surprised. In front of him, the "villain" was much worse than himself. He didn''t seem to have much strength, but he was able to catch it with his full strength. It was incredible. Moreover, in his impression, no one could be safe after receiving his heavy blow. Tang Yin was the first.


    "Zhan Hu, you take my knife and try!" Tang Yin was aroused by him. He held a knife in both hands. He didn''t see his strength. He jumped up high. With the help of his customary surname, he tried his best to chop a knife. Tang Yin also tried his best with a frightening momentum. The blade cut through the air and screamed.


    When it comes to brute force, Zhan Hu is not afraid of anyone. He smiled and raised his hammer to parry. Clang! As the sickle hit the hammer heavily, another deafening golden sound sounded. Tang Yin felt that his knife was not like splitting on a weapon, but rather on a very hard iron mountain.


    By the force of rebound, he turned over in the air and fell to the ground. After two rounds of tough competition, Tang Yin has been able to 100% confirm that the other party''s strength is much greater than himself. Even if his physical strength and aura merge into one, he may not have the strength of the other party. How lethal would this man have to be if he went to the battlefield of the scuffle between the two armies?!


    Tang Yin looked at Zhan Hu with his eyes shining. It was not the eyes of the enemy, but the excitement of the wolf when he saw his prey.


    Zhan Hu didn''t think as much as he did. He rushed to Tang Yin with a giant hammer in his hand. The hammer in his hand poked forward and hit Tang Yin''s face. The latter''s reaction and body method were too fast. He slipped out from under the giant hammer, turned to Zhan Hu''s side, and hit his armpit with his shoulder.


    Ah! Zhan Hu didn''t see such a strange move. He instinctively took a step backward, but he only noticed the above, but ignored his feet. Tang Yin stretched out his right leg at the moment of his retreat, hooked back and hit the root of Zhan Hu''s left foot. The latter couldn''t stand, lost his balance and stumbled backward.


    Before he had a firm focus, Tang Yin drifted behind him with a shadow and aimed a heavy punch at his back heart.


    This punch is too fast, coupled with the sudden coming again, it is difficult for anyone to avoid. Zhan Hu couldn''t hide, but his body leaned back against Tang Yin''s fist.


    Boom!


    Tang Yin''s fist hit Zhan Hu''s back heart, but his back force also shocked Tang Yin back a few steps.


    Ah! Tang Yinyin was surprised and looked at Zhan Hu strangely. Only through the fight just now, he immediately judged that the other party was a person with very exquisite and skilled fighting skills. When a punch comes over, even if they know they can''t hide, normal people will try to dodge, and few people dare to take the initiative to meet up, but they don''t know that this initiative is the most effective way. It''s also called a punch.


    The strength of fist strike is not only related to strength, but also absolutely related to distance. Only if the distance is enough, the strength of fist can be brought into full play. If the other party does not flash but faces up, and the distance of fist strike is insufficient, its strength will also be sharply reduced. Zhan Hu''s back leaning just borrowed this principle, which not only reduced the damage of Tang Yin''s fist, but also pushed him back.


    What a great guy! He can''t take it lightly! Tang Yin then had a new understanding of Zhan Hu''s skill. Although Zhan Hu solved Tang Yin''s sneak attack behind his back, he was startled by his shadow drift. He didn''t understand how the other party suddenly came from his front to his back.

 V1.Chapter 265

    Tang Yin and Zhan Hu fought fiercely. Zhan Hu is just fierce, straight forward and straight forward. With a huge hammer and gusts of wind, it hits the ground like a big pit. When it is hung on the tree, the tree body will break in response to the sound. The momentum is amazing. Tang Yin is good at being weird. Sometimes in the front and sometimes in the back, his body method is erratic and incomprehensible. Attacking a knife from time to time is enough to make Zhan Hu flustered.


    Zhan Hu is the one who takes the initiative to attack, and Tang Yin is the one who fights, but the latter seems to be able to do well on the battlefield without panic.


    It''s rare to meet such a powerful opponent. Tang Yin is also interested. I''ve fought with Zhan Hu for more than 30 rounds. But at this time, Zhan Hu has begun to breathe. As the main attacking party, he consumes a lot of physical strength. Especially when he fights with experts like Tang Yin, he is highly nervous, which makes the loss of physical strength faster.


    Seeing that the other party''s offensive was gradually weakening, Tang Yin smiled in his heart, and cut across the waist of Zhan Hu with a cold knife. The latter was shocked and quickly set up a hammer to parry Tang Yin''s sickle. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin''s move was just a false move. The real killer was below. While the other party''s attention was on his knife, he lifted his legs and kicked three feet below and separately attacked Zhan Hu''s knees.


    Tang Yin''s cultivation is in the spirit heaven realm. No matter which kick he gets, the damage to Zhan Hu is fatal. Zhan Hu breathed coldly, hurried to use all his strength and jumped back. He was fast, but Tang Yin was faster. While he retreated, Tang Yin rushed out with an arrow and hit Zhan Hu''s arms.


    Another trick! Zhan Hu was almost stunned by Tang Yin''s endless strange moves. He held a hammer in one hand and lifted his other arm. He aimed a heavy fist at Tang Yin who was coming face to face. It seemed that he had expected that he would have this skill. Tang Yin''s forward body shrunk fiercely, like a big meat ball, passed under Zhan Hu''s fist, or hit his chest.


    There was a click in the earrings. It was the collision between the spirit armor and the spirit armor. The huge body of Zhan Hu was forcibly bounced back by the collision force of Tang Yin. But after Tang Yin bumped into him, the sickle immediately gave up and clasped Zhan Hu''s shoulders with both hands. The whole person rolled with him as if he were stuck to Zhan Hu.


    It was not easy to stabilize his figure. Seeing that Tang Yin was still hanging on his body, Zhan Hu roared and raised his hand to grab Tang Yin from his head. He wanted to pull Tang Yin away from himself, but Tang Yin''s speed was faster. He twisted his waist and eyes hard, which made him turn over with Zhan Hu. He was up and Zhan Hu was down, and then his head pressed down fiercely.


    Pop!


    His forehead was on the front door of the War Tiger, and the spirit armor on the latter''s face was broken in response, revealing a face full of stubble. Zhan Hu was shocked and screamed out of instinct. Before he could re cloth the spirit armor, Tang Yin''s head hit again. This time, he hit Zhan Hu''s chin.


    He had a helmet made of spirit armor on his head, which was extremely hard. If he really hit Zhan Hu''s chin, even his jaw bone could be broken. Fortunately, Tang Yin was merciful and had only three points of strength. Even so, Zhan Hu had fallen into a semi coma after the impact, and his eyes were still open, but his eyes had lost focus and his eyes were lax.


    Seeing that he was honest, Tang Yin stood up from Zhan Hu and shook his head to Brian and others who were watching the war not far away and said, "Brian, take him a panacea!"


    "Yes!" Brian instinctively promised, stepped forward quickly, took out the elixir from his pocket and swallowed it for Zhan Hu. Subduing Zhan Hu, Tang Yin looked around again and saw that the more than 400 sand bandits had been killed in scattered places. The three brothers, Shangguan yuanrang, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao, can''t resist without the guards.


    I''m used to the scuffle between the two armies. Dealing with the hundreds of sand bandits in front of me is like a child''s play for Shangguan yuanrang. I don''t need to show my spiritual skills, but just wave a spiritual wave, and the sand bandits fall down. At this time, the leader of the sand bandits was dead, and the most powerful War Tiger was captured by others. The remaining sand bandits had no fighting spirit, scattered birds and animals, and all fled to the oasis.


    They also planned to ride away outside the oasis, but where did they think that entering the dense forest of the oasis was tantamount to entering Hell.


    Here, there are hidden arrows arranged by Tang yinzao. The number of the first team of hidden arrows is small, only about the 30th, but they are all dark spiritual practitioners above the spiritual realm. The shadow drift can be used freely. In the dense forest, the shadow drift of these more than 30 people is almost unlimited, sometimes appearing and sometimes disappearing, just like more than 30 demons, ruthlessly killing the escaped sand bandits.


    There was no fighting. This was a unilateral massacre. I only heard bursts of screams from time to time in the woods. After a short time, the woods became silent.


    After a while, the dark archers led by Cheng Jin, covered with black spirit armor, came out of the woods slowly. They all had bright spirit knives in their hands, and blood trickled down the blade from time to time.


    Cheng Jin took the lead in walking to Tang Yin, lifted the spirit knife, stepped in to salute, and whispered, "Sir, according to your meaning, there is no way to leave alive!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded with a smile and didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, Cheng Jin was smart and didn''t scatter the spirit armor, waiting for Tang Yin''s next order.


    At this time, the leader who survived in the caravan quickly ran to Tang Yin, held his chest with one hand, deeply saluted him and said, "thank you for your help, otherwise... We will all die in the hands of sand bandits!"


    Tang Yin''s eyes showed their brilliance and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s just a prison for raising your hand!" Before his voice fell, he took out a machete with his right hand and stabbed it out at the neck of the caravan leader.


    Go!


    This knife can tell the expectations of everyone present, not to mention that the leader of the caravan did not respond. Even Xiao Na and others on the side did not expect that he would poison the caravan.


    There was no scream. Tang Yin''s fast and cruel knife directly pierced the throat of the leader of the caravan. The latter opened his mouth and looked at him in disbelief. His body had fallen down softly.


    Without looking at the corpses on the ground, Tang Yin turned his head, looked at Cheng Jin and others, and youyou said, "my order just now is to kill all people. Don''t you understand?"


    Cheng Jin''s body was shocked. He thought Tang Yin would kill all the sand bandits as long as he killed them. He didn''t expect to kill even the people of the caravan. He was a little stunned, and then hurriedly said, "I see, sir!" Talk. He quickly waved to the secret arrow personnel and shouted, "kill! Leave none!"


    Cheng Jin''s order was a disaster of destruction for the remaining people of the caravan. Although the sand bandits are terrible, they still have room to fight back. When the hidden arrows are killed, they don''t even have a chance to fight. They can only hear the scream of tearing their hearts and lungs in their ears.


    The dark arrow has just finished a killing in the woods, and now it has launched a more cruel and bloody killing in the oasis. The secret arrows have no mercy. They are like killing machines. They only know to act according to orders. If their superiors don''t order to stop, they will never stop.


    Of course, their cold blood also has something to do with their identity as dark spiritual practitioners. It''s not that cultivating the spiritual martial arts of the dark system will affect the Xin surname, but because of the influence of the external environment. Before joining Tang Yin, they were excluded, suppressed and discriminated against everywhere. Slowly, they developed a cynical surname. When fighting with others, whether their opponents are male or female, strong or weak, they can be killers.


    The beginning of the dark arrow is composed of such a group of people, and its cold and cruel style has continued.


    Looking at the people who killed the caravan by the hidden arrows, Xiao Na couldn''t stop them. She hurried to Tang Yin and asked in a trembling voice, "Yin, you... Why did you kill them?"


    Tang Yin took a deep look at Xiao Na and didn''t want to answer. He didn''t need to explain anything to others. However, under Xiao Na''s questioning and puzzled eyes, he sighed and said: "these people already know that I am a wind man, and they are all businessmen. They travel everywhere. If the matter spread, our visit to Duji will lose significance!"


    "Ah!" Xiao Na, Brian and others really didn''t expect this. When Tang Yin finished, they understood why he wanted his men to kill. It was to kill.


    Brian nodded understandably, looked at the few remaining caravan personnel who were chased and killed, and said slowly, "in order to keep secrets, we can only shut up!"


    Shawna frowned and said, "but you will still be recognized when you arrive in duki city. Can you kill all the people who have seen you?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "when we get to Duji City, who knows whether we are Fengren or Ningren?"


    On second thought, Xiao Na thought that Tang Yin was right. There were indeed a lot of Ning people who went to Duji city to do business.


    While they were talking, the hidden arrows on the other side had killed all the people in the caravan. At this time, looking inside and outside the oasis, there were corpses everywhere. No one was spared by the caravan attacked by the sand bandits, and all the sand bandits who attacked the caravan were killed. Finally, only Tang Yin and his party survived.


    "My Lord, there is no living mouth!" Cheng Jin comes back and gives an order to Tang Yin.


    At this time, Tang Yinfang said with a smile: "well done!"


    "Thank you for your praise!" Hearing Tang Yin''s praise, Cheng Jin relaxed and restored the spirit sword to its original shape. At the same time, he also scattered the spirit armor. He turned to look at the bodies all over the ground and asked, "Sir, these bodies..."


    Tang Yin looked at the sky and youyou said, "we don''t have time to deal with this. It will be dark soon!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Cheng Jin nodded knowingly.


    Tang Yin then said to the bodyguards under his opponent, "pull the bodies away from the water source first and drag them all into the woods."


    "Yes!" All the guards led the order.


    The desert is hot. If the corpse is soaked in water, it will soon rot and breed plague, which turns the rare fresh water in the desert into poisonous water. Tang Yin has to consider for himself even if he doesn''t consider others. After all, he has to pass by here when returning from Duji and use the water source here for supply.

 V1.Chapter 266

    "My Lord, what should I do with this man?" The bodyguards pushed the bound Zhan Hu and asked Tang Yin.


    Zhan Hu had recovered his mind at this time, but he was subdued with a scattered elixir, tied up and sat on the ground, unable to move. Tang Yin approached him, looked down at Zhan Hu and asked in Murphy: "your cultivation is good, you have strength, and your fighting skills are outstanding. Why do you want to be a sand bandit?"


    Glancing up at Tang Yin, Zhan Hu snorted coldly. Without saying anything, he turned his head elsewhere. The bodyguards on both sides didn''t understand Tang Yin''s words, but they could understand Zhan Hu''s reaction. Everyone was angry. Now that he has become his own prisoner, he dares to be so arrogant. He is looking for his own death.


    The bodyguard stepped forward quickly, raised his fist and was about to fight. Tang Yin waved to him and motioned him not to be rough. He looked at Zhan Hu and said with a smile: "now you have two options, one is dead end and the other is alive. Which one do you choose?"


    Tang Yin finally frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Yin said, "if you insist on being your sand bandit, you should have seen it just now. These people around you are very cruel and ruthless. They will immediately rush up and break your body. If you don''t want to be a sand bandit again, come with me and listen to me later. I will protect your prosperity. Do you want to die or live?"


    Zhan Hu subconsciously looked at the hidden arrows standing not far away. It''s not too much to describe them with ruthless heart and ruthless hand. Their style is cold and cruel. I''m afraid even the sand bandits can''t compare with them. Zhan Hu swallowed and spit. He looked back at Tang Yin. The corners of his mouth moved. Finally, he lowered his head and didn''t say anything.


    If someone else did this, Tang Yin would have lost his surname and the other party, and would immediately order him to be executed. However, Zhan Hu''s skill, cultivation and brute force impressed him and made him love talents. He very much hopes to bring him under his command for his own use. Seeing that Zhan Hu didn''t speak, Tang Yin smiled and said, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default!"


    "Ah?" Zhan Hu was stunned, looked up and asked Tang Yin suspiciously, "what do I acquiesce in?"


    "Take refuge under my command!" Tang Yin smiled.


    When Zhan Hu heard the speech, he was quite bewildered. He shook his head and said, "you won''t really take me in."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Look!" While talking, Zhan Hu stretched out his tongue. Tang Yin took a closer look and saw a circular brand on Zhan Hu''s tongue, with the sign of six pointed star in the ring. It''s a mark on the tongue with a soldering iron. The person with this mark knows that he used to be a slave without asking.


    i see! No wonder Zhan Hu''s cultivation is so high and his skill is so strong, but he is only willing to be a sand bandit. It turns out that he is a runaway slave!


    Tang Yin was stunned at first, then smiled up and said, "I don''t care which country you are a slave. In my eyes, you are no different from normal people. As long as you are willing to sincerely take refuge in me, not only will no one treat you as a slave, but you will also become a high-profile general. Don''t you want such a life? Or do you want to continue to be a sand bandit who kills and loots goods?"


    If it is not a last resort, no one will choose to be a bandit, and Zhan Hu is no exception. He used to be a slave of Duji city. After escaping, he was taken in by the leader of the sand bandits. Although the latter may not be kind to him, he can at least treat him as a person. This alone moved Zhan Hu very much. He was willing to stay and become a member of the sand bandits. Now he is very moved after listening to Tang Yin''s words, "I... I''m a slave. Can I be a general?" he asked incredulously


    "Of course! As long as you are loyal and hard enough!" Tang Yin saw that his words had moved Zhan Hu, and he added with a smile.


    Zhan Hu began to look at Tang Yin carefully at this time, and secretly guessed his identity in his heart. Judging from his appearance, he must be from Haotian empire. Judging by his age, he seems to be only in his early twenties. Judging by his clothes, he is plain and often shabby. No matter how you look at it, you can''t see the difference of his identity.


    If Tang Yin is an ordinary person but not like him, after all, the people around him who follow his lead are very powerful. After a long silence, the other party asked, "let me take refuge in you. At least let me know who you are first?"


    Tang Yin said, "I''m the head of Tianyuan County, Tang Yin!"


    Zhan Hu doesn''t know where Tianyuan county is or how big the position of county head is, but it sounds like a big official. He asked, "so you''re taking me to the wind country?"


    "Yes! Would you like to come with me?"


    This time, Zhan Hu didn''t hesitate. As long as he could leave ducky, he would go wherever he could, which gave him a place that could not wash away his shame all his life. He bowed his head heavily and replied, "I do!"


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and stared at him, as if she could always see the depths of his heart. After a while, his eyes gradually softened and asked, "what''s your real name?"


    Zhan Hu looked gloomy and said, "I don''t have a name. I''ve known my name since I was sensible!"


    Tang Yin smiled, nodded and said, "well, I''ll call you Zhan Hu!" Then he leaned forward and approached Zhan Hu. A bright smile appeared on his handsome face. He patted Zhan Hu on the shoulder and said word by word: "Zhan Hu, you will be my man in the future!" With that, he straightened his back, turned and walked towards his war horse. At the same time, he waved without looking back and said, "untie the War Tiger and feed him a poly Lingdan!"


    "My lord..." Cheng Jin grinned secretly. He felt that Tang Yin was too credulous to Zhan Hu''s words. What if he pretended to surrender? What if he gets caught up in his own team and suddenly gets into trouble or runs away halfway?


    Understanding what he meant, Tang Yin waved at him and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I believe this man!"


    "Oh!" Hearing the speech, Cheng Jin swallowed the advice to his mouth back to his stomach. At the same time, he glanced at Zhan Hu and didn''t talk much.


    Although he didn''t understand what they were talking about, Zhan Hu could understand something through their expressions.


    Although Zhan Hu is tall and powerful, with developed limbs and simple mind, he is actually thoughtful. Looking at the bodyguards around him loosening the binding rope and handing him the julingdan, he was very grateful to Tang Yin for his trust. At the same time, he was more determined to follow Tang Yin around.


    Zhan Hu, originally a slave of Duji city-state and a bandit in the desert, was born in a humble and unknown place, but no one would have thought that he was the famous general Huwei under Tang Yin. He was known as the four generals and four pioneers together with the invincible general, Changsheng general and long Xiao general.


    Tang Yin is satisfied to accept Zhan Hu. This trip to Duji is coming. No matter whether the purpose of borrowing the road can be achieved or not, at least it is worth accepting such a strong general.


    Zhan Hu doesn''t know the language with Shangguan yuanrang and Cheng Jin, but he can talk with Brian and others, especially Philip? Bath, who was hit by Zhan Hu just now, has a faint pain in his chest, but he doesn''t hate it. Walking beside Zhan Hu, he kept asking him how to practice so much strength and how to become such a good skill.


    They didn''t look down on Zhan Hu because he was a slave. On the contrary, they admired him very much.


    Zhan Hu''s mind is quick, but he is not good at words, and no one would take the initiative to talk to him before. Now Brian is surrounded by five people around to ask questions. He hesitates for a long time and can''t answer a few words. He''s sweating on his head. It seems that answering other people''s questions is more tired than fighting, but Zhan Hu likes this feeling very much, This made him realize what equality is and what respect is.


    Duki City, the capital of duki city state, is located on the western edge of the desert.


    Duki city-state is a country with less resources than besa city-state, but it does not have such a strong military force as besa and is unable to plunder or expand abroad. Therefore, the country is barren and weak. It can only be regarded as an insignificant and dispensable small city-state in the Federation of Morpheus.


    When Tang Yin and his party came to a place 20 miles away from Duji City, an army with the banner of Duji city-state came quickly in front.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin raised his hand and made the team stop approaching. First, he quietly closed his change and saw what the other party came from.


    Although Zhan Hu has taken refuge under Tang Yin''s command, he still has an instinctive fear of Duji''s army. He subconsciously lifted the scarf around his neck to cover his mouth and nose.


    Instead of ignoring his little move, Tang Yin immediately sideways patted his thick arm and said easily and calmly, "Zhan Hu, don''t be afraid. You''re my man now. If anyone wants to move you, you have to ask me if I agree!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" In the past two days, Zhan Hu also learned the tone of Shangguan yuanrang, Cheng Jin and others, and called him lord Tang Yin.


    Soon, the Ducky cavalry came to Tang Yin and others and looked up. There were about 2000 cavalry. The knights on the horse were almost the same height and neat. They looked very neat. The horses they stepped on were also excellent. They were Zaohong all over and couldn''t find even a stray hair.


    The generals headed by cavalry are all dressed in steel armor, especially the one in the middle. The armor is inlaid with golden stripes and a sword inlaid with gemstones. They look only in their twenties, blond, blue eyed, angular, handsome and outstanding.


    The young man''s temperament is also unusual. There is an atmosphere of nobility between raising his hands and raising his feet.


    When Tang Yin and others stopped the war horse, he only made a slight inspection to the people. Then his eyes brightened, quickly turned over and dismounted, and went straight to Xiao Na in the crowd. When Xiao Na came near, he raised his head, smiled at Xiao Na on the horse and said, "Princess Xiao Na, we meet again!"

 V1.Chapter 267

    Tang Yin, a young man with gorgeous clothes and extraordinary temperament, doesn''t know him, but Xiao Na has seen him, and she has seen him more than once at the Palace Banquet in besa. He is the king of duki city state, Alden? Alan Ricky''s eldest son and Duke''s future king, Pavel? Alan Ricky.


    Shawna still had a good impression of him, not only because of his handsome appearance and the identity of the prince, but also because of Pavel? Alan rich is very humble and polite. He has no arrogance and arrogance of other princes and noble children. He is polite to everyone and has no airs.


    At this time, seeing him come out to meet him in person, Shawna was also very happy. She quickly turned over and dismounted, stretched out her hand, smiled and said, "Hello, Prince Pavel!"


    Pavel took Shawna''s hand, bowed his head and kissed the back of her hand. Then he said, "Princess Shawna has worked hard all the way. Come with me into the city. My father has prepared a banquet for you in the palace."


    "Thank you!" Xiao Na said softly with a smile.


    Although the two of them just said hello politely, and although Tang Yin knew the etiquette of Murphys Federation, he still felt very dazzling looking at the two people talking with a smile, especially Pavel''s admiring eyes when he looked at Shawna, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Pavel also looked at Tang Yin. Originally, he didn''t pay much attention to Tang Yin. After all, his clothes at this time are too casual and ordinary. But when he looked at Tang Yin''s bright eyes, he couldn''t help but be shocked and exclaimed. He has bright eyes! Soon, Pavel felt the difference between Tang Yin and the people around him. He looked at Tang Yin and whispered to Xiao Na, "Princess Xiao Na, this is..."


    "He is the one you want to see, Tang Yin!"


    "Ah --" Pavel breathed. It turned out that he was Tang Yin, but it was different from what he imagined.


    In the past, when Tang Yin fought with besa, besa people rumoured that he was a murderous devil. He was extremely fierce. In Pavel''s heart, he naturally felt that Tang Yin should be a fierce looking and burly man, but the white young man in front of him was far from what he thought.


    He hurried forward, nodded slightly at Tang Yin, and said in a straight face, "I didn''t recognize general Tang just now. I hope general Tang won''t be surprised!"


    The other party was polite and courteous, and Tang Yin was not good enough to show too neglect. Moreover, through the conversation between Pavel and Shawna, he already knew that this young man was Duke of dukey, and his identity was unusual. He lightly jumped off the horse and nodded slightly to Pavel. He said hello. Then he smiled: "Your Highness is polite. Please go out of the city to meet him in person. I''m really sorry!"


    Tang Yin knew that Pavel didn''t come to meet him, but Shawna.


    Unexpectedly, he spoke Murphys so fluently that Pavel was stunned, but soon recovered, smiled and said, "general Tang, please follow me into the city!"


    "Your Highness, please!"


    "General Tang, please!"


    The two men were polite to each other, and then mounted one after another. Tang Yin, Xiao Na and others were escorted by Pavel''s cavalry and slowly entered duki city.


    Compared with the oil-rich BESA City, Duji city is relatively shabby. High pavilions are rarely seen in the city, and earth houses made of loess can be seen everywhere. It can also be understood that the territory of Duji city state is very barren, mostly in desert areas, and it is difficult to find stones, let alone use stones to build houses and other buildings.


    However, the city is still bustling, with many vendors and bustling crowds. There are people everywhere. It is prosperous and prosperous. Although the conditions of Duji city state are a little worse, it has a unique geographical location and extends in all directions. It is the only way for foreign trade in many countries.


    Duki palace is much more gorgeous than those ordinary folk houses. This huge complex is located in the middle of duki City, and its magnificence is not much different from that of BESA palace. At the gate of the palace, many civil and military ministers had been waiting for Tang Yin. When they saw Tang Yin coming, they all smiled and walked forward quickly. They first saluted Prince Pavel, then saluted Xiao Na, and finally met Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin doesn''t mind either. After all, Pavel and Shawna are much better than themselves in the Murphys Federation. Surrounded by many civil and military ministers, Tang Yin and Xiao Na entered the palace.


    In the main hall of the palace, Tang Yin finally met King duki, Alden? Alan Ricky.


    Sitting on a chair at the age of 60, he looks as thin as a king with deep wrinkles, but his face looks as thin as a man at the age of 40.


    Since Tang Yin entered the main hall, his eyes have been on Tang Yin and looked up and down. After they stood still, Alden smiled at Shawna and said casually, "the desert is dangerous. This time you only take a few attendants. In case of an accident in the desert, King Kenneth will blame me!"


    Duki and besa were allies, and their kings were matched by brothers.


    Xiao Na smiled and said, "Uncle Wang, don''t worry so much. Now I know how to take care of myself. Besides, general Tang protects me all the way. There will be no accident!"


    Alden nodded, followed her words and looked at Tang Yin again, with a smile on his face, but his smile at Tang Yin was much more false than that of Xiao Na. He asked, "Your Excellency is the county head of the wind country, general Tang?"


    "Yes! I have seen your majesty!" Tang Yin didn''t use Murphys''s etiquette. When he spoke, he just arched his hand slightly.


    Alden took a deep look and asked slowly, "what do you want to do this time when you borrow the way from my Duke?"


    His question is nonsense and knowingly.


    Tang Yin was secretly angry, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said, "naturally, it''s to sneak into Tongmen!"


    "As far as I know, Tongmen is now the territory of Ningguo!"


    "It''s only temporary. When our army attacks it, it won''t be anymore."


    "And then?" Alden asked again without a head.


    Tang Yin didn''t understand what he meant and asked, "what then?"


    Alden said, "if you succeed in the sneak attack and successfully beat down Tongmen, what else should you do?"


    Tang Yin blinked and looked at Alden, who looked calm. He didn''t know what he meant by this question. The Duke king looked like a bad old man, but his words were full of leaps and bounds, which was hard to figure out. Tang Yin said slowly, "of course, Tongmen is used as a barrier to cut off the retreat of Ning army, and then eliminate it in the wind."


    Alden leaned back, shrugged and said, "then why should I help you? If our country borrows the way from you, it will also risk retaliation and counterattack by Ningguo, and you just destroyed the Ningjun invading your country, which is of no benefit to us duki!"


    One side of Xiao Na was secretly surprised. She felt that the words seemed to collapse here. She quickly opened her mouth and said, "Uncle Wang..."


    She only opened her mouth and called out Uncle Wang. Alden waved his hand and said with a smile, "Xiao Na, don''t talk much first. This is between Uncle Wang and general Tang!"


    "But..."


    Tang Yin gently pulled down her sleeve and signaled that she didn''t need to speak for herself. If it was useful for outsiders to speak, he would have agreed to it as early as when King besa sent a message to him, and think carefully. Just as Alden said, borrowing the way from him would only cause trouble for duki without any benefit.


    He turned his mind and said with a smile, "of course, I won''t let your majesty help in vain. Just ask your majesty how much gold and silver you need for the road. As long as I can afford it, I will accept it!"


    Alden shook his head and said, "although gold and silver are good, they can''t stop the army of Ningguo!"


    His implication is that even if Tang Yin is willing to pay, he will not borrow the way. Tang Yin can''t help doubting the sincerity of the other party. It seems that Alden doesn''t mean to lend himself the way. Then why does he let himself come all the way? Can''t you fool yourself?


    At the thought of this, Tang Yin''s eyes immediately twinkled with green light. The green light full of evil spirit seemed like two sharp blades that could directly pierce people''s hearts. Even Arden, as a king, was startled by the green light in Tang Yin''s eyes. At the same time, Tang Yin naturally showed the spirit of killing.


    The murderous spirit is invisible, but it can be really felt. Not to mention Alden, even other ministers in the hall can feel it. People were surprised and looked at Tang Yin, who exuded a strong murderous spirit. But soon, Tang Yin''s murderous spirit disappeared. He narrowed his eyes, looked at Alden with a smile and asked, "what does your majesty mean? Won''t you lend me the way anyway?"


    Tang Yin takes back his murderous spirit. Alden feels that the sudden pressure just now disappears. He is also secretly relieved and has a new understanding of Tang Yin, a young general of the wind country. He said positively, "of course not! I want to lend you the way. Yes, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "After you eliminate the Ning army in the wind country, you should immediately advance westward and attack the Ning country. Only if you do so will I consider borrowing the road!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was stunned. According to the intelligence of Tianyan and Diwang, there was no bad relationship between Duji and Ningguo, but there was business and trade. Why did Alden want to attack Ningguo so urgently? What is the purpose?


    It seems to see Tang Yin''s idea, Alden explained: "only if you put enough pressure on Ningguo, or even directly destroy Ningguo, it can''t retaliate for our Duji''s borrowing from you."


    It''s reasonable to say so, but Tang Yin''s intuition tells him that Alden has other secrets to tell.

 V1.Chapter 268

    Tang Yin said, "I can accept your Majesty''s conditions, but I hope your majesty can also tell me frankly why I sent troops to attack Ningguo!"


    Alden was stunned and said, "as I said just now, if you attack Ningguo, Ningguo will have no time to turn back and retaliate against Duji."


    Tang Yin shook his head and smiled and said, "Your Majesty still didn''t tell the truth!"


    Hearing the speech, Alden took a breath and looked at Tang Yin in surprise. He couldn''t help wondering how he knew he didn''t tell the truth? Can he still read his mind? He was silent for a moment, and then he thought that Tang Yin would know his purpose sooner or later. It doesn''t hurt to say it now.


    He nodded his head gently and said, "general Tang is very smart. I really have other purposes."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows.


    "For TIA!" Alden said word for word.


    "TYA?" Tang Yin is familiar with the name. He seems to have heard it somewhere, but he can''t remember it for a moment. Seeing his face full of inexplicability, Xiao Na came to his ear and explained in a low voice: "TIA is west of Ningguo. It is said that she has a good relationship with Ningguo!"


    "Ah!" After such a reminder, Tang Yin remembered which country Tiya was. He looked at Alden and asked, "what does it have to do with TIA for me to attack Ningguo?"


    "It matters too much."


    Alden said with a smile. In fact, if he lends the way to Tang Yin, he is not too afraid that Ningguo will retaliate. Although Ningjun is powerful, he can only cross the plain. If he really wants to come to the desert, Ningjun may not be able to play well. Apart from others, Ningjun''s steel clothes alone are a huge drag.


    As Alden said, he did it for TIA. Tiya is the common neighbor of Duji and Ning, with small territory and small population, but it is rich in domestic resources and abundant in minerals. In addition, Tiya''s civilization is highly developed. It is widely known as a dreamy country. In people''s mind, Tiya is full of gold.


    Duji has coveted TIA for a long time, but TIA has a very good relationship with Ningguo and has close contacts.


    Tiya imported highly developed technology and civilization to Ningguo, while Ningguo provided military protection to Tiya to ensure that it would not be invaded by foreigners. As explained earlier, the academic style of Ningguo has spread recently from Tiya. In addition, many technologies of Ningguo also come from Tiya, including agriculture, industry, manufacturing and other fields. The central army and local army of Ningguo have exceeded one million. With such a huge army, soldiers and soldiers all wear steel armor, and the demand for steel products can be imagined. The steel-making technology provided by Tiya to Ningguo has improved the chief mate of Ningguo''s steel products and led other vassal countries, which has also become the main reason why Ningjun can generally wear steel armor to fight.


    The civilization and technology of Tiya made the national strength of Ningguo strong, and Ningguo in turn protected Tiya with strong national strength. The two countries became perfect complementarity. It is precisely because of the protection of Tiya by Ningguo that Duji only dared to peep at Tiya, but delayed to use force to invade.


    Therefore, Dugu Aotian needs a strong helper to hold down Ningguo and make it difficult for Ningguo to protect itself and have no time to take care of Tiya, which will create opportunities for Dugu Aotian''s invasion. Alden insists on meeting Tang Yin personally, just to see if he has the strength to become Dugu Aotian''s helper.


    This is Alden''s real purpose.


    Since Tang Yin insisted on questioning, Alden didn''t hide any more and told him what he thought. last, He said: "I also know something about your Fengguo. I hope that after you destroy Zhong Tian, you will be in charge of the power of Fengguo and use troops against Ning. If your Fengguo is strong enough, I will even mobilize duki''s army to go south to help you fight. Of course, after you help you destroy Ning, you will also help me destroy TIA. In this way, you and I will take what you get and no one owes Whose, I don''t know what general Tang thinks? "


    Once Zhong Tian is eliminated, Tang Yin, who is in charge of the army, will of course be the most powerful person in the wind country. There is no doubt about this. It is only beneficial for Tang Yin to join hands with Duji to destroy Ning first, and then turn around to destroy Tiya. After only a little thought, he nodded and said, "I accept your Majesty''s conditions to destroy Ning first and then TIA!"


    "Good!" Alden stood up from the throne, looked at Tang Yin with a smile on his face, and asked with bright eyes, "I just don''t know how long it will take to eliminate the Ning army and the rebels in China after general Tang captured Tongmen?"


    His words were also intended to test Tang Yin''s strength.


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said confidently, "more than three months, less than one month."


    "So fast?!" After hearing his reply, Alden was a little surprised. You should know that Ning Jun also has 200000 people in the territory of Feng state. Plus Zhong Tian''s army, there are hundreds of thousands of troops. It would be incredible if Tang Yin could defeat his opponent in one to three months. He smiled and asked, "I wonder why general Tang is so confident?"


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled. Like a mirror in her heart, the other party was exploring her strength. He said proudly: "the army of Fengguo under my command is close to one million, with many generals and many advisers. It''s easy to isolate the reinforcements of Ningguo and eliminate the opponents!"


    "Oh?" Empty talk, who can''t? Alden also doubted Tang Yin''s words. He turned his eyes, smiled and asked, "I don''t know what generals are under general Tang?"


    Tang Yin didn''t even think about it. He leaned slightly, casually pointed to Shangguan yuanrang behind him, and said, "if the guards around me go up to the front of the two armies, they will be invincible generals!"


    That''s crazy. How powerful can a mere "bodyguard" be? Alden and the civil and military ministers in the hall showed disapproval. Just then, with the clatter of armor friction, a Duke general came out of the crowd, knelt on one knee and said, "Your Majesty, my subordinates are willing to compete with the bodyguards under general Tang, and I hope your Majesty''s approval!"


    Alden nodded secretly, but his face was embarrassed. Instead of answering immediately, he looked at Tang Yin and said in an inquiring tone: "general Tang, look..."


    "Don''t you think so?" said Tang Yin


    "Why? Don''t you dare, general Tang? Or did you just boast about your subordinates..."


    Before the Duke general finished, Tang Yin interrupted with a smile: "I mean, it''s not good to slander the general in the competition!"


    "What?" The general Duji almost got angry after hearing this, and Tang Yin''s tone was also big. He glared at Tang Yin and stopped talking to him. Instead, he held the handle of his sword and looked at King Alden.


    Now that Tang Yin has said so, Alden is no longer polite. He really wants to see if Tang Yin''s "bodyguard" is as powerful as he said. From it, we can see whether Tang Yin is a bluff man.


    He nodded and said, "in that case, Bradley, go and have a competition with general Tang''s bodyguard!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" General dukey, named Bradley, stood up and walked straight to Shangguan yuan behind Tang Yin.


    Shangguan yuanrang, who couldn''t understand the Murphys language, didn''t understand what had happened at this time. He just saw that the ministers around him were looking at himself, and his heart was full of confusion. At this time, Tang Yin came to him and simply said what he had just said to him. Then, he whispered: "Yuan rang, don''t be polite when fighting with the other party, but never kill. Just win!"


    It was to fight with each other! Shangguanyuan made him grin. This is his favorite. He nodded and replied, "don''t worry, sir!" Then he reached out and casually pointed to Bradley standing not far from him and asked, "is this guy?"


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile.


    Seeing this, Shangguan yuanrang took two steps forward and stood only three steps away from Bradley. He didn''t even take his weapon. He waved to him and said, "come on!"


    He didn''t understand what he was talking about. Maybe he could understand his contempt. Bradley flew into a rage, snorted deeply, pulled out his sword under his ribs, waved his arm to reify it, and then stabbed Guan yuan with his sword without saying a word.


    The other side''s sword came fiercely. Shangguan yuanrang was not in a hurry. He stretched out his hands and covered his palm with the spirit armor. At this time, the other side''s sword had been stabbed. He saw him standing in place without even flashing. His palm covered with the spirit armor clenched his fist and aimed at the sword body of the spirit sword, which was a heavy fist.


    Clang!


    His fist was beating on Bradley''s sword body, making a crisp sound like iron collision. Bradley felt that his spirit sword was not hit by people''s fist, but was more like being pressed by a toppling mountain. Its strong impact force made his body move three steps involuntarily, and the spirit sword in his hand almost flew away.


    oh dear! fierce! The expert knows whether there is one as soon as he reaches out his hand. Shangguanyuan let only one punch, which had made Bradley''s hair stand up, and made all the people present open their mouths and utter bursts of exclamation.


    At this time, many generals couldn''t help but show their insight and wanted to see if shangguanyuanrang''s cultivation was too high, but their insight didn''t work on shangguanyuanrang at all, and they couldn''t see anything. There was only one explanation. His cultivation was much higher than them, which was beyond the scope of their insight.


    At this moment, the generals who used the skill of insight were dumbfounded and looked at each other with a look of shock in their eyes.


    Let''s say that Shangguan yuanrang missed the other party''s spirit sword with one punch. Then he took an arrow step to Bradley''s near, and the other big hand opened and slapped him on the cheek.


    His palm can even be knocked open by the spirit sword. If it hits a person''s head, his head will be broken. Bradley''s frightened face suddenly changed, screamed, and hurried back. At the same time, he was covered with a spirit armor.


    Now, he has used both the spirit armor and the spirit of the soldiers. He is like facing a great enemy. The Shangguan yuanrang who fought with him only covered the spirit armor with his palms and didn''t even take weapons. Their level has been clearly known.

 V1.Chapter 269

    Bradley was afraid, but shangguanyuanrang didn''t mean to stop. Seeing that the other party avoided his blow, he stepped forward again and grabbed Bradley''s neck.


    Bradley didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly waved the spirit sword in his hand to pick shangguanyuan''s wrist. He was fast, but shangguanyuan made it faster. At the moment when the sword tip was about to pick shangguanyuan''s wrist, the latter turned his palm and grabbed the body of the spirit sword. Seeing this, Bradley was shocked and wanted to pull back with force. He planned to pull the spirit sword out of the other party''s hands, but shangguanyuan rang''s palm was like a pair of pliers. No matter how hard Bradley tried, the spirit sword was difficult to pull out.


    Shangguanyuan let out a sneer, and his arm was suddenly recovered. Just listening to the sound of sand, Bradley forcibly took away the spirit sword in his hand. The spirit sword fell into his hand as if it were made of paper. I didn''t see how hard he put his hands back, and the spirit sword was kneaded into a ball. Then he threw it back, and the ball shaped steel sword wheels went out for a long time.


    "Ah?"


    At this moment, the whole audience was shocked. Whether it was Wen Chen or military general, officials or palace guards, looking at Shangguan yuanrang standing in the center of the hall, he almost forgot to breathe. Is this still human? God of war! This is the feeling of duki people.


    Not to mention them, even Xiao Na, Brian and others who meet with shangguanyuan every day are shocked by his performance. Until now, they know that this black, thin, ugly young man who follows Tang Yin''s ass all day is so powerful.


    Bradley was frightened by Tang Yin and retreated again and again. At this time, Tang Yin stopped Shangguan yuanrang, then looked around at the people present, finally looked at King Alden and asked with a smile, "Your Majesty, I didn''t exaggerate? Do you think my bodyguard has the courage to defeat thousands of people?"


    "Ah?" By Tang Yin''s words, Alden was stunned at first. Then he smiled and nodded again and again. He replied, "general Tang really has many capable people under his command. Only one bodyguard is so powerful. It''s conceivable that other members of the Department can imagine. I admire him!"


    "Ha ha --" Tang Yin laughed up. Or if you don''t make a move, you will completely frighten the other party. Yuan rang didn''t disappoint himself!


    Alden said to Tang Yin, "a banquet has been prepared in the inner hall to meet princess Xiao Na and general Tang. I hope general Tang can enjoy it!"


    Tang Yin nodded slightly and said, "Your Majesty, you''re welcome!"


    Shangguanyuanrang''s action made Alden know Tang Yin''s strength and become more polite to him. After all, there are still many opportunities for cooperation and exchanges between the two sides. Now it is time to improve relations and lay a good foundation for future cooperation.


    As Duke''s king, Alden''s mind is not simple. He looks so much older than his actual age. It is estimated that it has something to do with his excessive use of his brain and long-term fatigue.


    Alden prepared a very rich banquet, which can be said to have gathered all kinds of special products of duki, including rare fruits with various colors and delicious barbecue.


    At the banquet, Alden warmly entertained Tang Yin and others. His son Pavel was even more attentive to Xiao Na and took good care of her. As long as he was not blind, anyone could see Pavel''s love for Xiao Na.


    Brian and other noble youths naturally understood Pavel''s mind. They smiled at each other and said it was interesting. The relationship between the princess and Tang Yin was ambiguous. Now suddenly there is another Prince Duke. I don''t know how things will develop in the future. All of them are watching the play with the mentality of watching it. They won''t help Tang Yin, let alone Pavel.


    While entertaining Alden, Tang Yin can always catch a glimpse of Pavel talking and laughing around Shawna from the corner of his eyes. Moreover, both of them look abnormally right in terms of appearance and identity, which makes Tang Yin''s mood gloomy for no reason. I''m afraid he doesn''t even understand the reason.


    The banquet was going on in a lively atmosphere. Soon, music sounded again in the hall. The noble men and women at the banquet walked into the center of the hall in groups and danced. Pavel, who was bent on pursuing Shawna, naturally wouldn''t miss the opportunity and took the initiative to come forward and extend his hand to invite Shawna to dance.


    Xiao Na glanced at him, then raised her eyes and looked over to Tang Yin. She saw that Tang Yin was surrounded by King Alden and other Duke dukey dignitaries. They toasted and exchanged greetings with each other and talked happily. Shawna sighed secretly. She couldn''t find the right person to postpone Pavel, so she had to stretch out her hand and accept his invitation.


    They walked into the dance floor hand in hand, and people around them avoided one after another, making them the focus of the hall immediately. Tang Yin, whose eyes floated to Xiao Na''s side from time to time, of course also saw it, and her eyebrows were slightly picked. At this time, Alden, who had been drunk for three points beside him, suddenly asked, "general Tang, what do you think of Pavel and Princess Shawna?"


    Talking to Alden is a waste of brains. From time to time, he suddenly jumps out a word, which makes people confused. Tang Yin looked at him suspiciously and asked, "Your Majesty means..."


    "I''m ready to go to besa for Pavel and ask brother kenis to betroth Princess Shawna to Pavel."


    Hearing this, Tang Yin''s heart moved and frowned slightly.


    However, Alden sighed faintly and continued with deep eyes: "however, my Duke city is weak, and brother kenis may not be able to look up to it. If I Duke swallow TIA, my status in Murphys will be greatly improved. At that time, the marriage proposal will be natural!"


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes and turned his eyes to let people know what he was thinking.


    Through a bit of intoxication, Alden added: "if a country wants to turn from weak to strong, it must pay the efforts of one or more generations, and one or more generations must be willing to make sacrifices!"


    Tang Yin nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "Your Majesty must be the generation who made efforts and sacrifices!"


    "Ha ha!" Alden smiled, raised his glass, drank the wine in it, and then said, "the king of a country, he can''t decide whether his offspring are genius or mediocre, but he can decide to let himself lay a broad territory for his offspring and create a solid and powerful empire! This is also what a monarch should do."


    Hearing this, Tang Yin couldn''t help but look at Alden with admiration and respect. Although Alden''s appearance is itchy, he is actually a powerful monarch. The strength and weakness of a monarch depends not on his health, but on his ambition and ability.


    "What your majesty said is that I have been taught!" Tang Yin said positively.


    Alden looked directly at Tang Yin and remained silent for a long time. He asserted, "the king of your wind kingdom will be you."


    Tang Yin was stunned, but he reacted quickly and said jokingly, "I thank your majesty for his good words first!"


    While they were chatting, a second tune had sounded in the hall. Pavel was in high spirits, holding Shawna and inviting her to a second dance. Watching them dancing in the center of the hall, Tang Yinxin''s hair was stuffy, made an excuse to Alden, and then walked outside the hall.


    Cheng Jin, who has always been following Tang Yin, also followed Tang Yin out quickly. He saw Tang Yin standing at the gate of the inner hall, with his hands on his back and looking up at the sky. Cheng Jin stepped lightly and walked slowly behind Tang Yin. He came quietly, but Tang Yin still heard the footsteps, glanced back at him, turned his head, continued to look up at the night sky and asked, "why did you come out too? Didn''t the wine and dishes at the party fit?"


    Cheng Jin whispered, "the wine and food are very good!" As the leader of the hidden arrow, he can be regarded as a close minister around Tang Yin. He still knows Tang Yin''s mind. He approached Tang Yin and whispered in his ear, "if adults think that person is out of the way, I can ask my brother to...".


    Although this is duki City, although Pavel is a prince and lives in the palace, his spiritual and martial arts cultivation is not high. It is not difficult for the dark arrow personnel to kill him unconsciously.


    Tang Yin smelled the speech and his eyes flashed brightly, but soon his eyes returned to normal. He waved his hand, turned his head sideways and said, "without my instructions, you can''t make your own opinions or act without authorization!"


    "Yes! Subordinates understand!" Cheng Jin quickly lowered his head and answered.


    They were talking in a low voice. At this time, with the impact of crisp hanging ornaments, two aristocratic girls with gorgeous clothes and heavy makeup came out of the inner hall. They were not old. When they saw Tang Yin, they came forward with a smile on their faces. Without words, they talked with him enthusiastically and invited him to dance.


    Tang Yin''s attitude was indifferent. He only glanced at the two women. Without saying anything, he walked straight past them and returned to the main hall.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Xiao Na coming up in a hurry. Tang Yin was stunned and didn''t understand what had happened. Xiao Na was obviously relieved to see him. Her face was also happy. She quickly came forward and asked, "where did you go just now?"


    Tang Yin said calmly, "I''m just going out!"


    "Oh! I thought you left suddenly!"


    The light smile on Tang Yin''s face deepened and asked, "why do you suddenly care about me?"


    "Who cares about you!" Shawna muttered and then whispered, "let''s go dance, too!"


    Tang Yin was surprised to be invited by her, but he was not stunned by the surprise. He shook his head and said, "I can''t dance your dance!" Strictly speaking, he can''t dance any kind of dance.


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll teach you!" Xiao Na took Tang Yin''s hand and walked into the dance floor.

 V1.Chapter 270

    Tang Yin was dragged off the dance floor by Xiao Na. Although he can''t dance, he has a flexible body method because he has practiced martial arts since childhood. He is not as clumsy as the first dancer. Under the guidance of Shawna, he soon mastered the skills.


    Seeing his movements becoming more and more skillful, Xiao Na couldn''t help praising him: "you learn so fast!"


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and suddenly asked, "what do you think of Prince Pavel?"


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin would suddenly ask Pavel. Xiao Na was stunned, looked at Tang Yin inexplicably and said, "he''s not bad. He''s very easy-going. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Yin shrugged casually and said with a smile, "nothing. I''m just asking." Through Shawna''s vacant look, it is not difficult to judge her feeling for Pavel, which makes Tang Yin feel more or less relieved.


    Xiao Na doesn''t believe Tang Yin will ask questions without words, and he''s not like that. "Why did you suddenly ask Pavel?" she asked


    Tang Yin smiled helplessly and said, "Your Majesty Alden just talked to me about proposing marriage to your father and betrothing you to Prince Pavel?"


    Shawna opened her eyes and said in surprise, "how is that possible? I''ve never heard my father mention it, and I won''t marry Pavel. I have no feelings for him!"


    Saw it. Tang Yin looked at Xiao Na with a smile and didn''t answer again.


    Xiao Na glanced at Tang Yin quietly, her eyes turned, and said with difficulty: "if my father really accepted duky''s proposal and I marry Pavel, I can''t help it..."


    Tang Yin''s originally stretched eyebrows wrinkled again.


    Xiao Na looked him in the eyes and asked, "will you help me at that time?"


    Tang Yin was stunned, silent for a moment, looked at Xiao Na''s eyes and said, "if you want me to help you, I will."


    As soon as Xiao Na was warm in her heart, she subconsciously held Tang Yin''s hand tighter.


    After the banquet, Tang Yin, Xiao Na and others were settled in the pavilion in duki city.


    Originally, Alden wanted to keep Tang Yin in Duji city for a few more days, but the latter didn''t have time to delay here, and Duji city people have many eyes. If Ning people recognize their identity, it would be troublesome. He politely refused Alden''s kindness. Early the next morning, he took Xiao Na and others to the palace and said goodbye to Alden. Alden is an extremely smart man. He also understands that it is unrealistic to force Tang Yin to stay in dukey, and there are many inconveniences. He no longer reluctantly sent Tang Yin and Xiao Na out of the palace in person.


    Alden wanted to send dukey''s light cavalry to escort Tang Yin and Xiao Na back to China, but Tang Yin refused. In his opinion, his goal is to be as small as possible. If he starts a new army, it will be easier to attract the attention of others.


    When saying goodbye to Alden, Tang Yin pulled over Shangguan yuanrang and said, "Your Majesty, when I return home, I will immediately send troops to Duji and go to Tongmen. In addition, my bodyguard will also be in the army. If your majesty has anything to explain, you can go directly to him. His name is Shangguan yuanrang!"


    "Good!" Alden took a deep look at shangguanyuan, nodded and said, "general Tang, please rest assured, I will try my best to block the news and make your march in Duji more confidential!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    "Ha ha! This cooperation is just the beginning. In the future, there are still many places where we need to help each other. General Tang is welcome!" Alden said with a smile.


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled, arched his hand and said, "what your majesty said is, I''ll say goodbye!"


    "General Tang, have a nice trip!"


    During the face-to-face meeting, Tang Yin and Alden both left a deep and excellent impression on each other.


    In Tang Yin''s view, Alden can be called a very promising and ambitious monarch, even much stronger than King kenis of besa. Of course, Alden is old and in poor health. Otherwise, Tang Yin will definitely regard him as a hidden threat.


    In Alden''s eyes, Tang Yin is not simple. He is young and mature, has a lot of scheming and city government, and his ability is even better. Just because he started from scratch, he can sit in hundreds of thousands of troops in just a year or two. This is not comparable to ordinary people. In addition, Alden can see that Tang Yin has great ambition, which is what he is most worried about, At present, however, annexation of Tiya is dookie''s primary goal. As for the policy towards Tang Yin, we can only wait for another opportunity in the future.


    In fact, Tang Yin and Alden both admire and fear each other.


    After the meeting, Tang Yin and Alden both got what they wanted to achieve. Tang Yin successfully borrowed the way from Duji, and Duji also successfully won over to Tang Yin and got his promise to help Duji contain Ningguo. Both sides got what they needed. It can be said that everyone was happy.


    After leaving Duji City, Tang Yin and his party embarked on a long way back to Fengguo. There were no more accidents on this circuit. They smoothly crossed the desert and entered the besa territory, and then turned through besa and entered the territory of the wind country.


    Knowing that Duji agreed to lend the way to his side, the counselors and generals waiting in Huaiyang were all very excited. Everyone knew that it was time for his side to continue its attack to the south.


    After returning to Huaiyang, Tang Yin was ready to immediately send Liang Qi and Shangguan yuanrang to command the 100000 Sanshui army to Duji and sneak attack Tongmen, but they were stopped by counselors such as Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan.


    I don''t understand what they mean, especially Zong Yuan. He came up with the idea. Now it''s good that he wants to send troops. It''s confusing for him to stand up and block it. Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and looked at Zongyuan and asked, "Lord Zong, you asked me to borrow the way from Duji. I went and borrowed the way now. Why did you stop me from sending troops?"


    Zongyuan can be regarded as one of Tang Yin''s advisers who is best at penetrating people''s hearts. Although he was questioned by Tang Yin, he was not flustered and smiled, say: "The grown-ups will send troops, of course, no problem. But I wonder if the adults have ever thought that we can put in the eyeliner in Yancheng and Tongmen. That day and Ningjun will not put on the eyeliner on our side. The movement of the one hundred thousand armies is so great that they can''t hide. Once they are perceived by the enemy''s eyes, they will be alert. Success! "


    oh Tang Yin didn''t expect this. It''s not unreasonable to ponder Zongyuan''s words carefully! He turned around and looked at Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe. Both of them were nodding their heads, indicating that Zongyuan''s concerns were right.


    Tang Yin''s face eased and asked, "what does Lord Yizong mean..."


    "All our troops are going north, and the news is released that our army will go back to Tianyuan County for rectification and recuperation to prepare for next year''s southward battle. In this way, there are three advantages. First, it can confuse the opponent, so that Ningguo never thought that our army would suddenly attack Tongmen; second, the whole army going north can also cover the sneak attack of General Liang and general yuan rang £» Third, make Lehu County controlled by Zhong Tian take it lightly. When we suddenly come back, we can take Lehu County by surprise. " Zongyuan zhengse said.


    "Yes!" Listening to his strategy and analysis, Tang Yin couldn''t help but praise secretly, nodded repeatedly and said with a smile: "good, good, good! This plan is very good!" Then he asked Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe, "Lord Qiu and Lord Zhang, what do you mean?"


    "Lord Zong is admirable for his foresight!" Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe arched their hands and said.


    When Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe said the same, Tang Yin no longer hesitated and decided to order the whole army to go north and return to Tianyuan county. At this time, he thought of his oral covenant with Alden, and then told the three about it.


    Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan were stunned after hearing this. They joined hands with Duji to destroy Ning first and then TIA. This was unexpected, especially Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan. All they thought about was how to destroy Zhong Tian. They didn''t expect to be so far away. Instead, Qiu Zhen quickly reacted and nodded with a smile, Youyou said, "it is inevitable to fight against Nanjing when adults eliminate Zhong tianrebellion. If Duji can cooperate with our army in the north of Ning, it will form a flanking attack, which is very beneficial to our army. As for Tiya, it is far away from me, and it will not lose us to help Duji capture it!"


    Qiu Zhen''s meaning is very clear and supports the alliance between Tang Yin and Duji.


    Tang Yin youyou said, "yes, I think so too. It''s not important to destroy Ning. The key is to destroy the strong national strength of Ning and make it no longer a threat to me!" Through Zhong Tian''s rebellion, Tang Yin realized that it was too difficult to destroy a country. If he wanted to change the details of a country, it would be as powerful as heaven.


    After Qiu Zhen and other people''s opinions, Tang Yin adopted Zongyuan''s strategy, withdrew his troops north, returned to Tianyuan County, and released information to the outside world. Because of repeated battles, the officers and soldiers were extremely tired and needed to go back to Tianyuan County for rest. As for the attack on Zhong Tian, we will wait until the beginning of spring next year.


    The military order was like a mountain. Tang Yin was the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces. At his command, the 500000 Tianyuan army assembled in Jinguang county began to pull out the stronghold and March to Tianyuan County in batches.


    The Tianyuan army gave up the opportunity to pursue the victory. Instead of garrisoning in Jinguang County, it returned to Tianyuan County in the north. Once the news was spread, there was almost a sound of disappointment from all over the country.


    People are full of expectations for the Tianyuan army, and the hope of recovering the Fengguo is also pinned on the Tianyuan army. But now the Tianyuan army is undoubtedly short-sighted and misses a good war situation. It can be imagined that if it fights again next year, it will give Zhong Tian a whole year of self-cultivation and interest. When he calms down, how can it be easy to destroy Zhong Tian?


    At this time, many people in the wind secretly scolded Tang Yin for having no ambition and the mud can''t help the wall. At the beginning, they really shouldn''t have pinned their hope on this small county head.


    When Zhong Tian learned about it, his reaction was quite opposite to that of the people in the wind country. The old man jumped up with excitement and sighed in his heart. God helped me! Tang Yin is only the head of the county after all. He is a mediocre who relies on dancers to climb to a high position. It is difficult to become an atmosphere and does not pose a great threat to himself.

 V1.Chapter 271

    But where can Zhong Tian think of it? Tang Yin''s withdrawal is just to close the fist, which is to prepare for the heavy fist immediately.


    The Tianyuan army returned to its hometown Tianyuan county and began large-scale field reclamation, making a posture of long-term truce. In the dark, the 100000 Sanshui army led by Liang Qi and Shangguan yuanrang quietly continued to go north, left Pingyuan County, entered besa, and then transferred from besa to Duji.


    The 100000 Sanshui troops marched at night, rested during the day, and camped in deserted secluded places. The Sanshui army carries a lot of materials. After all, we don''t know how long to stick to the attack on Tongmen. We must make preparations for a long-term battle and have enough food and grass. In addition, the broken army crossbow and broken city crossbow provided by xuanwang also bring a huge burden to the Sanshui Army. In particular, although there are only about 40 broken city crossbows, they are too large, clumsy and heavy to transport, This caused a lot of trouble to the Sanshui army. Fortunately, there was enough time to March, and the Sanshui army would not be dragged down by numerous and heavy materials.


    On the one hand, the Tianyuan army stationed the farmland in a big way, and on the other hand, it divided 100000 troops to attack Tongmen. This is similar to "building plank roads in the open and crossing Chencang in the dark".


    Tang Yin made a truce, but someone from Zhong Tian proposed to take the initiative to attack. Geng Qiang, the head of Lehu county.


    Geng Qiang is Zhong Tian''s diehard sect. After being promoted to the head of the county, he is even more loyal to Zhong Tian and has a firm stand. Seeing that the Tianyuan army that was close to him had withdrawn, and that Jin Guangjun was empty, he took the initiative to ask Zhong Tian to raise troops to attack Jin Guangjun.


    Geng Qiang didn''t just talk about it. He did have soldiers in his hands. During his time as the head of Lehu County, Geng Qiang implemented the iron bowl policy and recruited about 30000 troops. The number is not large, but it is more than enough to attack the empty Jinguang county. After seeing Geng Qiang''s memorials, Zhong Tian was very happy, but he also knew in his heart that he was not good at military. Now if you want to attack Jin Guangjun, you''d better ask Zhan Wushuang first.


    He invited Zhan Wushuang and mentioned it to him. The latter''s head shook like a rattle.


    The last time he took the initiative to attack, Zhong Tian''s central army, local army and 400000 Ning army were nearly 800000. As a result, they were beaten down by the Tianyuan army. In the end, only 200000 Ning army came back. The lesson from the past is clear. How long has it been since Zhong Tian had to take the initiative to attack again? Isn''t it asking for hardship and death?


    Zhan Wushuang said, "Sir, your country''s current military strength is empty, so you shouldn''t take the initiative to start a war. Instead, you should take this rare opportunity to recuperate, conserve energy, and consolidate your control over various places. As long as you accumulate your strength and eliminate Tang Yin with the strength of the whole country, it will be a natural thing!"


    "Well, what general Zhan said is reasonable!" Zhong Tian nodded again and again. With Zhan Wushuang''s advice, he immediately cooled down his attitude towards the attack on Jinguang County, and issued a decree to Geng Qiang to make him continue to recruit troops and horses in Lehu County, accumulate troops, be in strict combat readiness, be ready to stick to it, and do not take the initiative to attack.


    Zhan Wushuang''s advice is very wise. Now what Tang Yin hopes most is that Zhong Tian can take the initiative to attack Jin Guangjun. In this way, he has another opportunity to kill Zhong Tian''s troops. However, Zhong Tian was not deceived in the end, but Tang Yin was not disappointed. After all, sneaking attack on Tongmen is the top priority in the overall tactics of Tianyuan army.


    Since the war with Zhong Tian, Tang Yin has been fighting between the South and the north. He has traveled everywhere. Now he returns to Tianyuan county and can finally get some free time to rest at ease.


    After returning to Tianyuan County, the first thing he did was to visit Wuyu first.


    It''s impossible to avoid the prestige of the Tang family, but Ruoyin''s family still has no right to support Ruoyin''s family. Although Ruoyin''s family still has no right to destroy it. Whether he wants it or not, it is necessary to restore a good relationship with Wuyu, which is also the suggestion of Qiu Zhen and other counselors.


    Wu Yu was surprised to learn that Tang Yin came to visit. After all, Tang Yin had just returned to Tianyuan county with his army in command. He himself had just returned to shunzhou. It is estimated that he didn''t sit hot at home, so he came to himself. In his opinion, he has no real power and no heavy troops in his hands. For Tang Yin, he has no use value anymore. He should kick himself away.


    From the bottom of her heart, Wu Yu was also flattered by Tang Yin''s active visit.


    The dancer declined due to the death of King Feng, but Wu Yu''s driving son was still there. He didn''t take the initiative to greet each other. He sat in the lobby and asked his servants to invite Tang Yin closer.


    Tang Yin also took good care of the dancers. The house allocated to the dancers in shunzhou was large enough to be owned by the dancers, and the daily expenses were not less provided to the dancers, so as to ensure that the dancers had no worries about food and clothing and a rich life. Of course, he also treated the other Liang and Ziyang families with the same kindness.


    In the hall, Tang Yin saw Wu Yu sitting in the middle. He came forward with a smile, bowed his hands and said, "dance phase!"


    "Don''t dare!" Wu Yu glanced at Tang Yin and said, "I''m no longer the right phase now, and Lord Tang doesn''t have to match it with dance!"


    It can be heard that Wu Yu is still holding back his anger and grievances, and there is no place to vent. Tang Yin smiled and said, "in my heart, dance or dance, there are many places worth learning."


    "Learn from me what? Learn from me how to be captured by soldiers and power?" Wu Yu said in a deep voice.


    Tang Yin sighed and said, "a country can''t have two kings and an army can''t have two commanders. Concentrate our troops and unify the command of the army. That''s not what we should do. I hope the dance minister can understand more!"


    Hearing what he said, Wu Yu''s anger finally subsided. He was also a smart man. Naturally, he understood that Tang Yin''s words were not unreasonable, but he was still unhappy.


    At that time, I will continue to dance with the right Minister of the Tang Dynasty. I will continue to dance after the right Minister of the Tang Dynasty returns to the army


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Wu Yu raised his eyebrows, looked at Tang Yin with bright eyes and asked, "is this true?"


    "Of course! How dare I cheat the dancer?!" Tang Yin replied with a smile.


    Wu Yu''s spirit has come. Now he doesn''t want to compete for the throne of the king. As long as he can restore the original position of the dancer, it''s better. Until this time, he sees Tang Yin more pleasing to his eyes. Wu Yu, who has been the Prime Minister of the state of Feng for many years, is also an old fox who always annihilates Juhua. Seeing that Tang Yin suddenly treats himself so courteously, on second thought, he has guessed Tang Yin''s purpose. The old man smiled, slowly picked up the tea cup and said, "Lord Tang has the intention of plotting the throne?"


    Tang Yin''s heart moved when he heard the speech.


    Now, the Tianyuan army has developed to this extent, and Tang Yin''s power has reached such a scale. It is absolutely deceptive to say that he has no feeling for the king in his heart.


    At this time, Wu Yu''s straightforward inquiry also made Tang Yin begin to face up to this problem. He was silent for a long time. He didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it. He just asked slowly, "I don''t know if Wuxiang is willing to stand on my side and fully support me behind me?"


    Wuyu looked at Tang Yin directly and sighed secretly. It turned out that Tang Yin really wanted to be a king! I really underestimated this man at the beginning. I underestimated not only his ability, but also his ambition.


    He ignored a problem. He was not in his position and did not seek his government. Anyone who was in Tang Yin''s current environment would have a plot. Otherwise, that person would be too greedy. Tang Yin also said later that his ambition was not big, but gradually expanded with the help of people around him and the promotion of his own position step by step.


    Wu Yu took a deep breath, put down his tea cup and said, "as long as the reputation and status of the dancer can be restored, I can do anything and pay any price." The implication is that as long as Tang Yin can strictly keep his promise, he will do his best to support Tang Yin and help him to the throne.


    This was undoubtedly the approval of Wu Yu. Tang Yin was very happy, but there was no sign on his face. He said with a smile, "then I''d like to thank Wu Xiang first!"


    "I don''t deserve it..." Wu Yu waved his hand and looked at Tang Yin''s eyes and smiled with deep meaning.


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, then reacted and smiled tacitly.


    At this time, the identities of Tang Yin and Wu Yu have begun to change completely. Originally, Tang Yin was a member of the dancers, Tang Yin was subordinate and Wu Yu was the master, but now their relationship is changing in the opposite direction.


    In order to win over the dancers, Tang Yin made various promises at this time, so that the dancers could flourish again in the future, but new problems arose as a result, that is, the contradiction between the new and old nobles and the struggle for power and power. This is what will be said later.


    After chatting with Wu Yu for a while, Tang Yin looked around and didn''t see Wu Mei coming out. He casually asked, "isn''t the eldest lady at home?"


    Wu Yu smiled and said, "at home."


    "Oh? But she..."


    "I think Xiaomei is angry with Lord Tang!" Wuyu relaxed at this time. The old God sat on the chair and drank slowly with a teacup.


    Tang Yin nodded understandingly. He took the military power of the dancer and rushed Wu Mei to shunzhou. It would be strange if she was not angry with her surname. He shrugged his shoulders, smiled, stood up and said, "dance, can I see the eldest lady?"


    "Of course!" Wuyu waved to the servant at the door and said, "take Lord Tang to the back house!"


    "Yes!" The servant quickly agreed, bent over and stretched out his hand, and said respectfully to Tang Yin, "Lord Tang, this way, please!"


    Tang Yin nodded and said to Wu Yu, "dance phase, I''ll leave first!"


    "You should understand Xiaomei''s temper. You should accommodate her more."


    "I see! Thank you for reminding me."


    Looking at Tang Yin''s leaving back, Wu Yu couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. In the past, he was 120 and didn''t want Wu Mei to go too close to Tang Yin, but now, he sincerely hopes that they can get married together. In that way, the dancer''s position will be more consolidated.

 V1.Chapter 272

    Tang Yin came to the dancer. Of course, Wu Mei also knew about it. She was surprised and happy. She planned to go out immediately to see Tang Yin, but on second thought, she was angry. Tang Yin was heartless. She not only abandoned the dancer, but also rushed herself to shunzhou. She was a villain in in a well.


    She wandered back and forth in the room and wanted to go out. She was angry, but when she stayed in the room, she was afraid that Tang Yin would leave like this and lose a rare chance to see him. When Tang Yin came, Wu Mei was still pacing back and forth in the room. She could not hear what she was muttering.


    There is another person in her room, Wu Ying.


    Although Wu Ying is Wu Mei''s sister, and the latter looks flirtatious and amorous, giving people a sense of seduction to the bone, but in terms of her surname, Wu Ying is much more mature than Wu Mei. She has never thought that Tang Yin''s practice is wrong. She uses tricks to deprive the three powerful families of their military power in order to better concentrate on dealing with Zhong Tian, According to the situation at that time and the current results, Tang Yin''s original skills were also quite effective.


    Wu Ying advised Wu Mei not to be angry with Tang Yin, but the latter couldn''t hear it at all. Instead, she felt that Wu Ying shouldn''t speak for Tang Yin.


    At this time, Tang Yin took the initiative to come to the door and stunned the two sisters of the dancer in the boudoir.


    Wu Ying looked at the surprised Wu Mei and said, "this time, Tang Yin came to you on his own initiative. Can you still not see him?"


    Wu Mei was surprised by Tang Yin''s initiative. Her heart was also full of sweetness. She felt that Tang Yin still cared about herself. She thought so, but she didn''t say so. Instead, she said angrily, "I don''t care!"


    "Really? Then I''ll go first!"


    This is not what Wu Ying said, but what Tang Yin said standing outside the door. While talking, he really turned around and tried to leave.


    "Come back!"


    Before he stepped out, the originally closed door had been opened. Wu Mei''s face turned a little red and her pink cheeks puffed up. She stood in the room and was staring at Tang Yin with a pair of eyes.


    Tang Yin smiled, turned back and said, "Xiaomei, are you still angry with me now?"


    "Why not? You drove me to shunzhou for fan min''s sake?! by the way, you cheated all three regiments of my dancer!" In Wu Mei''s heart, it''s true that she was driven to shunzhou by Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly and said, "it''s very hard and dangerous to March and fight. How can I keep you in the army?"


    Wumei pouted and said, "don''t you forget what happened when we first met? I''m not a charming girl of a rich family, and I''m also a general who can lead the war!"


    Tang Yin shook her head reluctantly. Wu Mei''s personal cultivation is good at best. As for leading the war, it''s far worse. If she''s not the eldest daughter of the dancer, how can she become the general who commands several legions? He could not leave Wu Mei in the army and let her surname fool around, not to mention the factor of avoiding suspicion at that time.


    But these words are hard to say, and they are too hurtful. Tang Yin just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Wu Mei thought she was reasonable, raised her head and asked arrogantly, "what? You have nothing to say now?"


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and remained silent for a moment. Finally, she sighed gently, shook her head and said, "it seems that I shouldn''t come today!" With that, he took a step backward and turned to go. This time, he really wants to go. If the person in front of him was not Wu Mei, he would have turned his face with Tang Yin''s surname. However, his feelings for Wu Mei were very complex, including gratitude, gratitude, treasure and other feelings that he could not say.


    "Where are you going?" Wu Mei frowned, subconsciously crossed the threshold and reached out to grasp Tang Yin''s sleeve.


    Tang Yin didn''t turn around immediately, nor did he get rid of Wu Mei and turn his back to her. He just whispered, "I''m too tired. I want to go back and have a good sleep." This is the truth. He can''t remember that he hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for a long time. The days of marching and discussing military aircraft matters have made him tired, even more tired than going to the battlefield.


    The fatigue in his tone made Wu Mei feel distressed. Looking at his back, Wu Mei subconsciously held his sleeve tighter.


    They stood silently, and no one spoke again. The sudden tranquility also calmed their mentality gradually. At this time, Wu Ying quietly walked out of Wu Mei''s room, took a deep look at them, and then walked quickly to her boudoir.


    I don''t know how long later, Wu Mei said first, "you can rest in my room!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin turned back, looked at Wu Mei''s eyes and asked in a low voice, "is that ok?"


    "Yes!" Wumei gently promised and nodded at the same time.


    "Thank you!"


    Being alone doesn''t mean that Tang Yin is an orphan. It doesn''t even mean that he is full of longing for his family. The mansion in the county capital is very large, but Tang Yin often feels cold. At this time, Tang Yin is lying on Wu Mei''s bed and smelling her unique fragrance. Tang Yin has a trace of warmth in his heart.


    Perhaps because of his origin, his suspicion has always been much heavier than ordinary people, but around Wumei, he can naturally put down his guard and lie down in bed. After a short time, he fell asleep. Perhaps in his subconscious mind, Wumei makes him feel like a family.


    Wumei didn''t leave. She sat quietly by the edge of the bed and looked at Tang Yin, who was sleeping soundly, and gradually lost her mind. Many times, Tang Yin gave her the feeling of a gust of wind. Although it was close at hand, it also seemed to be far away, as if he might disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Yin arrived at the dance house in the morning and left late at night. Even he didn''t expect to sleep so long in Wumei''s room. In a strange environment, he can put down his guard, which makes him feel very incredible.


    According to Tang Yin''s original intention, he first visited the dancers, and then went to the Liang family and Ziyang family. As a result, he fell asleep and completely messed up his schedule. By the time he returned to his residence, it was midnight.


    Now fan min is not in the county capital, but went to Pingyuan county with his father fan Ju. Because of the trade with besa, Pingyuan county is full of business opportunities. How can the fan family, who has always had a keen sense of smell in shopping malls, miss this great opportunity?


    The county capital looked deserted because of fan min''s departure. Tang Yin couldn''t sleep at night and strolled in the hospital.


    When Tang Yin strolled to the main courtyard, just outside the gate came a man, humming a tune while walking, holding a small bag in his hand and tossing it around.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked closely. The recent one was not someone else, but Zongyuan, one of his great advisers.


    Tang Yin waved his troops north and returned to Tianyuan county. Zongyuan naturally followed him. He went to shunzhou with Tang Yin. Because he had no place to live, he temporarily stayed in the county capital.


    "How did Lord Zong come back so late?" Tang Yin asked casually.


    Zongyuan didn''t have Tang Yin''s night vision, and he couldn''t see as far as he could in the night. Hearing the voice, he hurried forward and took several steps. When Tang Yin came near, he recognized him and saw that he was his immediate boss. He looked straight, bowed and saluted quickly, and said, "my Lord, it''s my first time to visit shunzhou and stroll around the city, so I''ll be late when I come back."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and stopped questioning. He didn''t care about the discipline of his opponent''s corporal, let alone a counselor like Zongyuan. He wanted to leave, but when he saw Zongyuan hiding the small bag behind him, he became curious and asked, "what are you holding in your hand?"


    "Nothing..." when Tang Yin asked, Zongyuan grinned secretly.


    "Bring it to me." Tang Yin stretched out his hand.


    Zongyuan had no choice but to put the small bag in his hand into Tang Yin''s hand.


    After taking it, Tang Yin felt that the small bag was heavy. Tang Yin opened it and looked inside. Well, the small bag was full of white silver. Tang Yin took a look, tied the mouth of the small bag tightly, threw it in his hand, smiled and asked, "Lord Zong, where did you get the money?"


    "Yes..." Zong Yuan hesitated and couldn''t answer.


    Tang Yin said, "did someone give you private money and ask you to do something?"


    "No, no, no! My lord misunderstood!" Zongyuan waved his hand and said, "this is what my subordinates just won back in the casino."


    "Casino?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows.


    Thinking he was going to blame himself, Zongyuan quickly gave a deep salute and said, "I hope you don''t blame me!"


    In ordinary times, it''s nothing to go to the casino, but now it''s not ordinary. Although the Tianyuan army has returned to Tianyuan County, it''s just an illusion. In fact, the whole army is still in a highly tense pre war state. At this time, it''s too inappropriate for senior counselors like Zongyuan to go to the casino to have fun.


    But Tang Yin didn''t mean to blame him. He looked down at the silver bag and said with a smile: "it seems that Lord Zong is lucky tonight."


    "Oh, my Lord is joking." Zongyuan whispered in embarrassment.


    "Are you interested in going again?"


    "Ah?" Zongyuan was stunned, raised his head and looked blankly at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin shrugged and said calmly, "I want to go to the casino!"


    Zong Yuan was surprised and said, "adults are going too?"


    "Yes! Why? Can''t you?"


    "No, no, no!" Zong Yuan shook his head again and again and said hurriedly, "since adults are going, subordinates must accompany you!"


    "OK, let''s go!" Tang Yin raised his head and walked to the door. Seeing Zongyuan standing still, he asked, "is there anything else for Lord Zong?"


    Zong Yuan looked behind Tang Yin. He didn''t see the bodyguard accompanying him. He couldn''t help asking, "Sir, will you go alone?"


    Tang Yin chuckled and said, "there''s still you!"

 V1.Chapter 273

    Zong Yuan wiped his cold sweat. What''s his use? In case Tang Yin encounters any danger outside, he can''t help at all. Seeing that Tang Yin had gone outside, Zong Yuan had no time to think about it and hurried up.


    They left the county capital, led by Zongyuan, and went straight to the west of the city.


    Tang Yin and Zong Yuan only wear simple casual clothes and have no entourage around them. If only from the appearance, no one will believe that one of them is the head of the three counties and the other is a great counselor under their command. While leading the way, Zong Yuan also looked at Tang Yin. Seeing that he was in high spirits, he swept away his tired face for days, and said curiously: "today, adults look in good spirits!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "I had a good sleep today."


    Zong Yuan also knew that he went to the dance house to visit Wu Yu. He secretly guessed that Tang Yin slept in the dance house? Instead of asking directly, he turned a corner and asked, "what''s the result of your visit to the dancer today?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "after the destruction of Zhong Tian, the dance minister intends to push me as the king, and the condition is that I want to restore the status and strength of the dancer. Lord Zong, what do you mean?" While talking, he looked at Zongyuan without blinking, trying to test his reaction to his desire for the throne.


    Zong Yuan took a breath when he heard the speech, but soon he calmed down again, hurriedly stood up and fixed his body, arched his hands and said, "if you can successfully destroy Zhong Tian, no doubt your Excellency will contribute the most, and the whole family of King Feng was harmed by Zhong Tian, and no one can inherit orthodoxy. It is also a matter of heaven and earth for adults to sit on the throne!"


    okay! Tang Yin nodded secretly. Whether Zongyuan''s words were sincere or false, at least on the surface, he supported his claim to the king and did not stand up against it. Seeing that Tang Yin''s eyes softened, Zong Yuan was secretly relieved and said: "however, although adults can get the support of Lord Wu, it''s not easy to get the support of Lord Liang and general Ziyang. In addition..." at this point, he paused and didn''t go on.


    Tang Yinyang said, "what else?"


    "Oh... In addition, if adults want to be king, it''s logical, but there''s still a missing position, so they have to tell others!" Zongyuan cautioned carefully.


    "Oh? What''s your name?" Tang Yin didn''t quite understand Zongyuan''s meaning.


    Zong Yuan said: "the king of a country is not self appointed, but needs to be recognized by the imperial court. It is to be granted by the emperor. Now the king Zhong Tian has a bad name and words, and no one in the wind country respects him as the king. This is a lesson from the past. Adults can''t repeat the same mistakes and follow the old path of Zhong Tian!"


    "Ah!" Tang Yin nodded suddenly when he heard the speech. His eyes turned and thought for a moment. He said, "you mean that while wooing the three families of Wu, Liang and Ziyang, you should also please the imperial court and let the emperor make me king?"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Zong Yuan said, "although the imperial court has declined and has no real power, its prestige is still there. With the recognition of the imperial court, the people and kings all over the world will recognize the adults. At that time, even if Liang and Ziyang don''t support the adults, it doesn''t matter! Therefore, it''s very necessary for adults to make arrangements early and send people to take heavy money to Beijing to take care of the ministers of the imperial court."


    Tang Yin secretly said yes. If you can, you should go to Beijing in person. Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered a person, the woman branded on his soul, crystal, or Yin rou. I don''t know. How is she doing in Beijing?!


    Seeing Tang Yin''s deep eyes in a daze, Zong Yuan smiled and said, "of course, this kind of thing can''t come in a hurry. Adults don''t need to be distracted by it now."


    Tang Yin regained consciousness and murmured slowly, "if I can spare time later, I must go to Beijing." As he spoke, he looked at Zongyuan again and praised him in his heart. Zongyuan was smart, thoughtful and comprehensive. He was really a rare talent. He said with a smile, "what Lord Zong said is reasonable. Thank you for your advice!"


    Zong Yuan was startled. Tang Yin was the Lord and he followed. How can there be a reason for the Lord to thank his followers? He trembled in his heart and felt that he had said too much. He bowed down and said, "Sir, kill your subordinates!"


    Tang Yin was amused by his extreme reaction, patted him on the shoulder and said, "in private, don''t be so polite! Let''s go, you and me go to the casino and relax!"


    "Yes, yes! Please, my Lord!" Zong Yuan hissed. Tang Yin''s fickleness sometimes eluded lingzongyuan, which made him more cautious in front of Tang Yin.


    On the way, Tang Yin asked Zongyuan whether to give the dancers the military power in the future. Zongyuan firmly opposed this. His opinion is that the military power of the whole country, especially the central military power, must not fall into the hands of major dignitaries, but should be concentrated in the hands of the king. Only in this way can the country be stable and there will be no more Zhong Tian''s rebellion The killing of kings.


    Although this is just a casual discussion in private, Tang Yin can keep Zongyuan''s words firmly in mind. Zhan Hua''s lesson from the past doesn''t want to happen to him.


    The casino Zongyuan took Tang Yin to is not small. There are red lanterns hanging outside and two floors inside. Even late at night, there are a lot of gamblers gathered inside. At that time, the attitude of various vassal states towards casinos was different. Some Vassal States banned gambling, while some vassal states did not. Feng state belonged to the latter, and the opening of casinos was also legal.


    There are many tricks in the casino. You can bet on anything. You can even guess a single or double by grabbing a handful of soybeans and putting them on the gambling table. Among them, the most people bet on the size of dice. Tang yinben came to join the fun and went wherever there are many people. Soon, he also joined the gambling game.


    Tang Yin didn''t carry any scattered silver. Fortunately, Zongyuan had a lot of silver in his silver bag. He used it as gambling money by the way.


    Zongyuan was lucky. He won a bag of silver, but Tang Yin didn''t inherit his good luck. He pressed several times, but he didn''t win a game. Tang Yin peeks at Zong Yuan around him. The latter seems to have nothing to do. It seems that he doesn''t care whether Tang Yin will lose all his money. This surname is admirable, but it''s not difficult to see from another aspect that Zong Yuan doesn''t value money as much as he shows.


    Tang Yin didn''t say anything, but he already knew that Zongyuan''s mind might be smarter than Qiu Zhen.


    Tang Yin is now the first of the three counties. The financial power of the three counties is controlled by him alone, and it is conceivable that he has a lot of money. However, in the gambling game, he is very careful. He doesn''t put much silver on each time, which is far from those tycoons around who often bet hundreds of silver.


    When Tang Yin was happy with it, there was a sudden commotion in the casino. Tang Yin didn''t understand what was going on. He looked around and saw that the gamblers around didn''t gamble anymore. He looked at the gate of the casino one after another. Tang Yin followed the crowd''s eyes and saw a group of people coming in from outside the casino. The first one was a big man in his early thirties, dressed simply and casually, with a thick face, thick eyebrows and eyes, and stubble on his face.


    Tang Yin and Zong Yuan didn''t know who this person was and how it caused a sensation in the casino. Zong Yuan asked a gambler next to him, "brother, who is this man? What''s his origin?"


    "You don''t even know him?" The gambler stared at Zongyuan as if he saw a monster.


    "Ha ha!" Zong Yuan smiled, glanced at Tang Yin and said to the gambler, "I''m from other places. I''m new to your place and don''t know much about the local situation!"


    "Oh! No wonder!" The gambler is also a talker, He explained to Zong Yuan: "in fact, I don''t know his name, but I''ve seen him several times. He''s very generous. Either he doesn''t come, he gambles heavily if he wants to come, and he gambles once. Each time, he just presses 1000 liang of silver. If he loses, he leaves immediately. If he wins, he doesn''t want to throw it all to the people in the casino. Whoever picks it up will be who!"


    "Oh?" Hearing the speech, Tang Yin and Zong Yuan looked at each other and were surprised that there were such forthright people in the world, but what exactly did he do and how could he be so rich?! Every time he goes to the casino, he throws 1000 liang of silver. It seems that everyone knows him. Obviously, he is a regular guest. How much silver does he have to throw away? He has to throw away all his wealth!


    After listening to the gambler, Tang Yin and Zongyuan became more and more curious about him.


    The big man walked through the crowd in the casino, went directly to the table of gambling dice, reached into his arms, took out a silver ticket from it, patted it on the table, didn''t look at the people around it, just looked at the table, bet the silver ticket on the small, and said, "one thousand Liang, small!"


    The dealer who shakes the dice seems to be very familiar with the big man. He smiles knowingly, nods, then looks at the other people and says, "bet, bet, bet! Buy and leave!"


    The gamblers shook their heads one after another. At this time, no one was willing to bet. They were waiting for the result of the big man to see whether he would win or lose.


    Seeing that no one was betting, the dealer shouted, "open!"


    He took up the color cup, and the people at the gambling table threw their eyes at it one after another. When they looked at it, they saw that the three dice were two six one five. After reading it, the dealer grinned and shouted, "five six six, big!"


    "Wow --"


    With the shouting of the dealer, there was a sound of disappointment in the surrounding crowd. If the big man can win, it will be two thousand Liang even with capital and interest. Everyone present can get a lot!


    One thousand liang of silver was lost to others in an instant. The man didn''t even blink or look more, and turned and walked out. The servants who came with him also followed him out of the casino.


    Tang Yin was very curious about this person''s identity. He hurried out, looked at the back of the big man and his party, and said with a smile: "brother, please stay!"


    The big man stood still at the sound, looked back at Tang Yin, looked at him, frowned, and asked, "what can I do for you?"

 V1.Chapter 274

    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "I don''t know my brother''s name. Where is the mansion?"


    The big man frowned deeper, looked at Tang Yin suspiciously, and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Yin said, "I don''t care about his spirit, but I admire him very much!"


    "Ha ha!" The big man chuckled and said calmly, "money and external things can be either there or not!"


    oh This person is free and easy! The man''s attitude reminds Tang Yin of his former self. He used to take money lightly, but now, with more than 500000 troops to support, he has gradually changed his concept. He said with a smile, "my brother hasn''t reported his name yet!"


    "My name is Wu Guang. I''m shunzhou personnel. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll leave first!" The big man only reported his name and didn''t ask Tang Yin''s name. It seemed that he was not interested in Tang Yin. With that, he turned and strode away.


    Looking at his vigorous back and the natural momentum between raising his hands and feet, Tang Yin felt that this person should be a spiritual cultivator, but he couldn''t see how high his cultivation was.


    Wu Guang... Tang Yin nodded secretly and remembered his name.


    At this time, Zongyuan also chased out, walked to Tang Yin and asked in a low voice, "Sir, what''s going on?"


    "Nothing!" Tang Yin shrugged, looked down at the silver bag in his hand, stuffed it into Zongyuan and said, "let''s go back!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Zongyuan nodded and followed Tang Yin back to the county capital.


    The next day, Tang Yin asked Lai Letian and AI Jia if they had ever heard of Wu Guang.


    Aijia was very strange to the name. After Tang Yin finished, her face showed a blank color. Lotte replied, "Sir, I know this person!"


    "Oh? Tell me more!" Tang Yin''s eyes brightened, raised his head and said.


    "The Wu family used to be a famous rich man in shunzhou, with strong family capital and many industries. However, in the generation of Wu Guang, the Wu family began to decline. Wu guanggen didn''t know how to operate and was extravagant. His wealth was almost ruined by him. Now, Wu Guang has become synonymous with the loser in shunzhou!"


    Listening to Lotte''s story, Tang Yin couldn''t help smiling up. Sure enough, Wu Guang was born in a rich family. However, when he went to the casino, he was not gambling, but throwing money. Even if there were Jinshan and Yinshan in his family, he had to throw it all away!


    Aijia frowned and said, "this man is really a black sheep!"


    "It can''t be said that Wu Guang is not uncommon. It is said that he has used a lot of money of the Wu family to hire Lingwu teachers. His cultivation and Lingwu are very powerful. Of course, I''m just hearsay. I haven''t seen him personally, and I don''t know how high his cultivation is!" Lotte said positively.


    When Tang Yin saw Wu Guang yesterday, he felt that this person should be a spiritual cultivator. Now with Lotte''s saying, he is more convinced that his feeling is right. Now it is the time to fight against Zhong Tian. There is an urgent need for talents, and there is a greater demand for spiritual practitioners. If Wu Guang is really a spiritual practitioner, he can consider taking it for his own use.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yin said to Lotte, "general Le, you send your men to Wu house and invite Wu Guang to the county capital. I want to ask him if he has any plans to join the army!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Lotte hurried to get the order.


    Tang Yin immediately asked, "what''s the news from Yancheng and Tongmen recently?"


    With the expansion of Tang Yin''s power, Rakuten and Aijia, the two major intelligence organizations, are also expanding rapidly. Originally, Tianyan and geonet had only 1000 people, but now their number has more than doubled. In particular, the geonet led by Aijia has always wanted to compare Tianyan, and its personnel has been expanded to 3000 people and spread all over the country.


    This time, Edgar answered quickly, say: "Tongmen has not changed, but Yancheng''s troops are increasing rapidly. The counties around Yancheng have been controlled by Zhong Tian''s cronies. These rebels loyal to Zhong Tian keep recruiting and buying horses to transport troops for Yancheng. In addition, Geng Qiang, the head of Lehu County, has also expanded rapidly. Lehu County used to have only more than 10000 troops, but now its troops have expanded to 30000. It is estimated at this speed , I''m afraid it won''t take long to reach 50000 troops! "


    Obviously, Aijia is very concerned about the situation of Zhong Tian. Now Tang Yin asks, she doesn''t even have to think about it. She answers like a firecracker.


    Tang Yin nodded as he listened, and his heart was secretly adding up. It seemed that his side could not delay any longer. At least he had to start with Lehu county first. Lehu county is the northern barrier of Yancheng. If it is allowed to accumulate enough troops, it will be very disadvantageous to his future battle. He sighed and said, "I see. You two must keep an eye on Yancheng and Tongmen. If there is any situation, inform me immediately!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Both Edgar and Lotte should be.


    After Lotte and Aijia left, Tang Yin got up and went to Liang''s house to pay a visit to Liang Xing.


    Liang Xing is no better than Wu Yu. If the latter has five points of resentment against Tang Yin, Liang Xing''s resentment against Tang Yin is very strong. Tang Yin not only seized the military power of the Liang family, but also robbed Liang Qi, his most talented son. Until now, there is a gap between Liang Xing and Liang Qi, and all this is due to Tang Yin. It is conceivable that Liang Xing hates Tang Yin. However, Liang Xing is an old minister who is good at scheming after all. On the surface, he is still polite to Tang Yin. He also knows that offending Tang Yin is not good for him now. After all, hundreds of people of the Liang family have to rely on Tang Yin''s support if they want to live in shunzhou.


    Liang Xing is warm to Tang Yin on the surface, but indifferent in the bone. Tang Yin may not be able to do anything else, but his intuition is the sharpest. Through a simple greeting with Liang Xing, he clearly feels the exclusion and hatred of the other party. Therefore, he didn''t talk too much with Liang Xing, so he got up and left after sitting for a while.


    Then Tang Yin went to visit Ziyang HaoChun again. The general''s temper was always straightforward. He couldn''t learn the tactfulness of Liang Xing and Wuyu, let alone the surface and the back. He didn''t give a good face to Tang Yin at all. When he learned that Tang Yin came, Ziyang HaoChun didn''t even see him.


    Ziyang HaoChun''s disciple was advised that he should have a good relationship with Tang Yin now, but Ziyang HaoChun stared and asked angrily, "why should I please this sinister and cunning villain? If he wants to take back the house, take it back. I don''t want to accept his alms!"


    Listen to what he said, no one below dares to say more.


    Tang Yin went to Ziyang''s house and didn''t even see Ziyang HaoChun''s face. He went straight back to the county capital. If Gu Zihao''s family were not so arrogant on the way back to Tang Zihao''s house, how could he have killed his own enemies on the way back to Tang Zihao''s house.


    As Zong Yuan said, Wu Yu is easy to win over, but it''s not so simple to buy off Liang Xing and Ziyang HaoChun. Ziyang HaoChun has a simple mind and is easy to deal with. The real trouble is Liang Xing. He is considerate and deep-seated. If he stays with him, he may make some small moves behind his back at some time, but he really can''t do anything about Liang Xing because of Liang Qi''s relationship.


    I can''t move him, but I have to guard against him. It''s really troublesome! Tang Yin couldn''t help rubbing his aching forehead.


    Tang Yin went to visit Wu Yu and stayed in the dance house for a full day and half an evening. Today, he visited Liang Xing and Ziyang HaoChun and returned home without even spending half a day.


    When Tang Yin returned to the county capital, there was dinner in it.


    As there are a large number of Tang Yin''s people living in the county capital, the housekeeper Tang Zhong specially cleaned up a large house as a dining room. Every time it comes to the meal, the counselors and generals of the Tianyuan army will gather here as long as they don''t go out for dinner, and the large room is also very lively.


    Tang Yin didn''t specialize. When eating, he would automatically and consciously come to the dining room to have dinner with his subordinates. By the way, he could talk and gossip.


    Now, there are many people gathered in the dining room. Most of the counselors and generals of the Tianyuan army are there.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming from the outside, everyone got up and bowed to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin waved his hand and motioned that everyone should sit down. You''re welcome. He went to the empty seat next to Qiu Zhen and sat down. He looked at the wine and vegetables on the table, then waved to the attendant and asked for a bowl of rice.


    He went to visit Liang and Ziyang families and came back so early that he didn''t have to ask and knew that the result was not ideal. While eating slowly, Qiu Zhen asked with a smile, "Sir, the result of visiting Liang family and Ziyang family is very general!"


    "Hum!" Tang Yin sneered and muttered, "just two old stubborn people!"


    At this time, Zong Yuan came together. After listening to Tang Yin, he said, "these two families are really not worried. Adults don''t have to take it too seriously!"


    "Yes!" That''s what he said, but Tang Yin''s heart is still unhappy.


    Shangguan yuanbiao followed Tang Yin and was particularly dissatisfied with Zi Yang HaoChun. He said rudely, "adults are too polite to these old guys. If it were me, they would have been pulled out one by one and beheaded."


    Tang Yin smiled at the speech, but his head turned white. Shangguan yuanbiao glanced at him and scolded softly, "yuanbiao, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Oh, my Lord." Shangguan yuanbiao answered, lowered his head and took a big bite of grilled rice.


    Tang Yin looked around and soon his eyes fell on the table at the door. There are five tables side by side at the door, but only one person is eating. However, this person''s huge body takes up more space than two or three normal people. He is not someone else, but the War Tiger newly recruited by Tang Yin.


    No one else can understand Zhan Hu. After all, he is a duki and has no language with Fengren. The only people who can talk to him, such as Xiao Na and Brian, are now in Tianguan. Therefore, Zhan Hu seems very lonely and out of group.

 V1.Chapter 275

    Tang Yin waved to Zhan Hu sitting at the door and shouted, "Zhan Hu, come and sit down! (MO)"


    Hearing his cry, Zhan Hu hurried back and saw Tang Yin waving to him. He hurried over and asked, "what''s the matter, sir? (MO)"


    Tang Yin motioned him to sit down first, and then asked the servant to bring all Zhan Hu''s meals. Then he said to him, "how''s your Fengyu now? (Mo, omitted below)"


    Zhan Hu shook his head in embarrassment and said, "my Lord, my subordinates haven''t started learning yet." Even if he wants to learn Fengyu, someone has to teach him. Tang Yin is busy and can''t see people almost all day. For others, Zhan Hu can''t speak at all. Therefore, until now, language barrier is still Zhan Hu''s biggest difficulty.


    Tang Yin nodded understandably, which was his negligence. He didn''t find someone to teach Zhan Hu to learn wind language. I don''t know the language. I can''t speak at ordinary times. When I wait on the battlefield, I can''t talk about cooperation. He said, "I''ll find someone to teach you wind language later."


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Zhan Hu is very happy to hear the speech. He doesn''t know the language of the wind country in the field of the wind country. He feels like he is deaf and mute.


    Tang Yin didn''t particularly introduce Zhan Hu to others, but now he pulls Zhan Hu to his side for dinner. It can be seen that he attaches importance to Zhan Hu. Until then, people really pay attention to Zhan Hu.


    At the end of the meal, Tang Zhong approached Tang Yin from the outside, bowed and said, "Sir, a man named Wu Guang came to see you outside the house!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin perked up, put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "please wait for me in the hall!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Tang Zhong promised and walked out quickly.


    People didn''t know who Wu Guang was. They asked curiously, "Sir, do you know this person?"


    Tang Yin smiled, stood up and said, "I heard that this man has good spirit and martial arts, so I asked him if he has the intention to join the army!"


    "Oh! So it is!" The generals of the Tianyuan army have come to the spirit and want to see what is powerful about Wu Guang, who is good at Lingwu in Tang Yin''s mouth.


    When Tang Yin walked to the hall, all the generals followed him one after another, including Zhan Hu. Although he didn''t understand what had happened, he also went to join the fun curiously when he saw that everyone followed Tang Yin.


    When Tang Yin arrived, Wu Guang was already standing in the hall and was looking around.


    Tang Yin smiled, walked into the hall and said, "brother Wu, we meet again!"


    Wu Guangwen immediately turned back and looked up. He just met Tang Yin. Because Wu Guang met Tang Yin last night, of course he won''t forget him so soon, and Tang Yin is not the kind of person who can be seen and forgotten. "Is that you?" Wu Guang frowned, looked up and down at Tang Yin, and asked suspiciously, "are you..."


    "Head of Tianyuan County, Tang Yin." Tang Yin replied directly.


    "Are you Tang Yin?" Wu Guang was surprised and blurted out.


    In his mind, it must be a middle-aged man over 40 who can be the head of the county. Moreover, Tang Yin has made such a great influence that he has now controlled three counties and formed a top bull trend with Zhong Tian''s force. He should be an old fox good at strategy. He never dreamed that Tang Yin was a young man in his twenties.


    When he called Tang Yin by name, Shangguan Yuanwu, Shangguan yuanbiao and others shouted in unison: "bold! How dare you call adults by name..."


    Before the two brothers finished speaking, Tang Yin interrupted them with a smile and waved his hand. He looked at Wu Guang squarely and said, "brother Wu is free and forthright. I''ve seen it, but I heard that brother Wu is excellent in spirit and martial arts. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    At this time, Wu Guang had calmed down from the shock. At the same time, he secretly guessed what Tang Yin was looking for. He said expressionless, "I just learned a little about Lingwu. I can''t say I''m superior. I''m laughing."


    "It''s no use just talking. Do you dare to compete with me?" Shangguan yuanbiao stepped forward and stared at Wu Guang with two big eyes.


    This time Tang Yin didn''t stop him. He also wanted to see how much Wu Guang''s Lingwu was trained.


    Wu Guang glanced lightly at Shangguan yuanbiao. The expression on his face still didn''t change much. He said calmly, "knife and gun have no eyes. It''s better not to try."


    Yo! The man''s tone is not small! In addition to Tang Yin and his brothers, Shangguan yuanbiao really hasn''t convinced anyone. He sneered and said sarcastically, "if you''re afraid I''ll hurt you, you can also say it directly!"


    Wu guanggen didn''t eat his urging method, looked at Tang Yin and said calmly: "thank you for your respect. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave!" With that, he turned and really wanted to go. Before Tang Yin asked him to stay, Shangguan yuanbiao shouted loudly, waved his arm and punched Wu Guang in the face.


    The distance between them was very close, and his fist came suddenly again. If ordinary people could not react at all, but Wu Guang''s body method was very fast, but his body was slightly sideways and his head deviated, so he let Shangguan yuanbiao''s fist pass. Then he took a sliding step under his feet, moved a meter away, avoided Shangguan yuanbiao and continued to walk outside the hall.


    "Hey!" Wu Yuanguang almost despised him. He almost didn''t have such a bad impression. He roared again, the spirit fog dispersed, and a layer of spirit armor was covered around him between his fingers. Then, he jumped up high, jumped into the air and fell straight to Wu Guang. At the same time, he punched down and hit him hard on the back of the brain.


    Although he didn''t use weapons, he just used his fist, but it was a fist covered with spirit armor and a condescending blow. If he was hit by his fist, everyone could be smashed into meat pie.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin also frowned slightly and felt that Shangguan yuanbiao''s hand was too heavy.


    However, Wu Guang, who was walking outward, seemed to have eyes on his back. He never looked back, but when Shangguan yuanbiao''s fist had hit less than half a foot above his head, he leaned aside fiercely to avoid the edge, and then he kicked his leg and kicked back against Shangguan yuanbiao''s weakness.


    He dodged and fought back at one go. At this time, Shangguan yuanbiao was still in mid air and had nowhere to focus. He couldn''t dodge if he wanted to dodge. Wu Guang kicked him firmly on the rib fan on the left. Shangguan yuanbiao screamed, and his huge body, which had not yet landed, flew out sideways. With a thud, he bumped into the wall of the hall. His strength was so strong that even the hall seemed to tremble.


    Because of the spirit armor, Shangguan yuanbiao was not injured at all. After bouncing to the ground, he jumped up again with a roar. This time, he was really angry. His eyes were wide open, and his white eyes were scarlet with blood. He looked at Wu Guang fiercely, and his fists rattled because he held them too hard.


    "Bring me my gun!" Shangguan yuanbiao shouted to the attendants outside the door.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Yin then waved his hand first to stop Shangguan yuanbiao. Although he was careless, Wu Guang kicked him away without even releasing the spirit armor. It can be seen that his skill is powerful. Even if he moves the guy, Shangguan yuanbiao may not be Wu Guang''s opponent.


    Tang Yin smiled at Wu Guang and said, "brother Wu is so agile!"


    At this time, Wu Guang''s face was still very flat, that is, there was no anger or panic. He arched his hand to Tang Yin and said, "Your Excellency is flattered!"


    "My brothers are all rough people with a bad temper. They stick to the fire and do it as soon as they say. I hope brother Wu won''t be surprised!" Tang Yin said with a smile.


    He said that even if Wu Guang was really unhappy, he couldn''t say anything more. He smiled calmly and said, "I''ve just made a little heavier."


    Tang Yin went to the weapon rack on one side of the hall and asked, "what''s the weapon brother Wu took advantage of?"


    Listening to his question, Wu Guang sighed secretly. It seems that if we don''t fight today, I''m afraid we can''t get out of the gate of the county capital. He twitched at the corners of his mouth, smiled bitterly, raised his head and said, "knife!"


    "What knife?"


    "As long as it''s a long knife!"


    Tang Yin smelled the speech and looked back at him. Then he took out a Yanyue knife from the weapon rack, threw it to Wu Guang and shouted, "go on!"


    Wu Guang caught the Yanyue knife and waved it slightly in his hand. He felt it fit. At this time, Tang Yin had pulled out his double knives, walked to the courtyard outside the hall and said, "brother Wu, would you like to compete with me?"


    "Your excellency wants to fight with me?" This is really beyond Wu Guang''s expectation. Tang Yin is the head of the county. He has to fight with himself in person. I don''t know whether he thinks highly of himself or he is too confident.


    "Brother Wu, you''re welcome. If you have any unique skills, you can use them. Even if you hurt me, I won''t blame you." Tang Yin stood in the yard with a pair of knives and a smile.


    "But..." Tang Yin said nicely. If he really hurt him, can these wolf like generals around him let him go? Wu Guang smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Tang Yin interrupted, "brother Wu is a person who likes gambling. How about you and me making a gambling game in today''s competition?"


    Wu Guang was stunned and dragged Yanyue Dao out of the hall. He stood in front of Tang Yin and asked, "I don''t know how adults want to gamble?"


    "If you can beat me, I will meet your request. No matter what kind of request, if I can beat you, then you will stay in my Tianyuan army and work for me later. How about brother Wu? Dare you gamble with me?" Tang Yin asked.


    Wu Guang narrowed his eyes, stared at Tang Yin silently and listened to him. He didn''t look like a county head at all, but more like a madman! Wu Guang was really impressed by Tang Yin now. He looked at Tang Yin and asked, "if I win, what conditions can you accept? Including asking you to give me the position of county head."


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, then smiled up and said, "of course! As long as you can beat the knife in my hand!"


    "OK! It''s a deal!" Wu Guang stopped talking nonsense. He held the knife in one hand. With the waving of his arm, the aura radiated. The Reiki and the Reiki of the soldiers were completed at the same time. He saw that the ordinary Yanyue knife immediately became a wolf tooth knife after reification. It had a sharp edge and inverted teeth on one side. It was strange in shape and looked particularly frightening.


    Wu Guang used his real skills, and Tang Yin didn''t neglect it. While covering the black spirit armor, he also completed the Linghua of the double knives in his hand, and combined the double knives

 V1.Chapter 276

    Wu Guang used his real skills, and Tang Yin did not neglect it. While covering the black spirit armor, he also spiritualized the double swords in his hand, and combined the two swords into one to form a long sickle. As soon as an expert reaches out his hand, he knows whether there is one. A real expert doesn''t need to reach out at all. He can judge the strength of the other party only by looking at the other party''s posture.


    Tang Yin''s body exudes an atmosphere different from that of ordinary spiritual practitioners. Wu Guangli immediately realizes that he is not cultivating the spiritual martial arts of the light system, but the spiritual martial arts of the dark system. Because he has few opportunities to meet the spiritual practitioners of the dark system and has fewer times to fight, Wu Guangli dare not be careless. He mentions 12 points of caution and responds carefully.


    Wu Guang was as indifferent and calm as he was in wartime, and would not easily take the initiative to attack. Tang Yin was just the opposite. In his concept, there has never been any saying of braking with silence and slowing down. Seeing that Wu Guang had opened his posture, he stopped drinking and rushed to the other party with a knife. Before the person arrived, the sharp Lingbo had swept over first.


    The secret way is so fast! Wu Guang waved a knife and shouted, "open!" With the cry, the wolf tooth knife in his hand chopped down Huashan and hit the Lingbo. There was only a dull sound. The Lingbo was broken by the blade, but it was broken but not scattered. The broken Lingbo flew around, and there was a crack across the ground and a hole across the bark, which showed its power.


    The people around watching the war were afraid of being affected by the spirit wave, and they couldn''t help retreating. Many people even covered the spirit armor.


    Although Wu Guang broke the spirit wave with a knife, he retreated half a step and looked forward again by the force of rebound. Tang Yin in front had disappeared. Before he could figure out what was going on, he suddenly felt that the spirit pressure in the rear fluctuated and the evil wind was not good. He reacted quickly. He secretly said in his heart that this should be the legendary secret spirit martial arts stunt. The shadow drifted! He didn''t even think about it. While standing in front of him, he stabbed his backhand and swept back behind him.


    Clang!


    His knife was hitting the sickle body attacked by Tang Yin. The two knives collided at one place, and the sparks sprang up. The sharp sound of iron jarred people''s eardrums.


    Awesome!


    This is the idea born in the hearts of Tang Yin and Wu Guang at the same time. "Adults also take my knife!" Wu Guang was inspired by Tang Yin. With the cry, the glow of wolf tooth Sabre flickered, and the surrounding of the sabre body was squeezed by the spirit, resulting in waves. Then Wu Guangda roared, and the Lingwu skills crossed and roared out.


    Cross cutting is only this for spiritual chaos? The large-scale attack skill of the wind, countless spiritual waves fly out in the shape of a cross, almost connected into one, so people can''t dodge, either break it or be hit by it. Tang Yin knew the power of cross cutting and used shadow drift again. This time, he appeared in front of Wu Guang. They were face to face and their bodies were almost close together. At such a close distance, the sickle could not be waved. Tang Yin clenched his fist with his other hand and hit Wu Guang on the chin from bottom to top. Wu Guang''s reaction was so fast that Tang Yin suddenly appeared in front of him. He didn''t even blink his eyes. He leaned back slightly to avoid Tang Yin''s fist. At the same time, he leaned back and stepped out of Tang Yin''s belly with both feet.


    He was fast, Tang Yin''s shadow drifted faster, and his body shape disappeared again. He appeared under Wu Guang almost horizontal in the air, hit him with one elbow and hit Wu Guang''s waist. Even if the knife can sweep Tang Yin''s back to his elbow, it can''t avoid Tang Yin''s injury.


    Because it was just a competition, not a real battle, Tang Yin would not work hard with him. He praised Wu Guang''s intelligence. He showed his shadow drift and flashed far away.


    Before Tang Yin attacked again, Wu Guang carried the wolf tooth knife behind him, waved his hand to Tang Yin and said, "Sir, don''t fight again!"


    Tang Yin was stunned. He was in high spirits, and neither he nor Wu Guang showed signs of defeat. Why did he suddenly stop fighting? He asked suspiciously, "brother Wu, what do you want to say?"


    Wu Guang scattered his spiritual armor and inserted his knife into the ground. "My Lord is a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department, while I practice spiritual martial arts of the bright department. Different sects and factions. If I don''t work hard on the battlefield and just compete, I can''t tell the victory or defeat at all. In the end, I just compare my surname and strength, which is meaningless."


    Tang Yin also thinks it''s reasonable to hear him say this. As a spiritual cultivator of the dark system, he can''t compete with each other for spiritual skills at all, and he won''t. He can only dodge by shadow drift. The other party''s releasing skills consumes Reiki, and his own shadow drift also consumes Reiki. It depends on who runs out of Reiki first.


    Tang Yin also dispersed the spirit armor, remained silent for a moment, looked around the people present, and finally his eyes fell on Zhan Hu. He said in Murphy: "Zhan Hu, you fight him!" Then he added: "this is just a simple competition, not desperately!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Zhan Hu promised, turned around and ran away. It was not long before he ran back against his big hammer, crossed Tang Yin and directly stood in front of Wu Guang.


    No matter who is small in front of Zhan Hu''s huge body, Wu Guang needs to raise his head if he wants to look at Zhan Hu. He looks at Zhan Hu up and down and grins in secret. Who is this? With golden hair and blue eyes, he is an uncivilized savage!


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "brother Wu, since you don''t want to fight me, then compare with my brother!"


    Wu Guang smiled bitterly and covered the spirit armor again to fight the tiger.


    Both of them are outstanding practitioners of the light department. Fighting together, they can really be called the tip of a needle against the awn of wheat.


    In fact, in terms of cultivation, Zhan Hu''s cultivation is not bad, but he only reaches the Lingyuan realm. Wu Guang''s cultivation is much higher than him, and even no worse than Tang yinlai. It''s just that Zhan Hu''s strength is amazing, which makes up for his lack of cultivation. He swings a giant hammer to make a tiger wind. Even Wu Guang can''t get close to him.


    When they fight with each other, the people around them retreat further. The two light spiritual practitioners release their spiritual skills to each other. The power of outward diffusion after collision is amazing, even if the spiritual pressure released by them unconsciously makes the people around them unbearable.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Guang and Zhan Hu played 30 rounds without scoring up or down. Wu Guang''s defensive counterattack is still sharp, while Zhan Hu''s fierce attack is still aggressive and powerful. If they continue to fight according to this situation, it is estimated that they may not be able to win or lose in the dark.


    When the two of them reached 50 rounds, Tang Yin took several steps to the battlefield and shouted, "stop both! Don''t fight again!"


    Hearing the shouting, Wu Guang and Zhan Hu didn''t know what was going on. They both made a virtual move, jumped out of the circle, and then looked at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin looked around the two with a smile. Her eyes sometimes fell on Zhan Hu and sometimes on Wu Guang. At the same time, she was also secretly lamenting that there were such powerful figures as Wu Guang in shunzhou city. She didn''t notice it before. She really missed the talent. He smiled at Wu Guang and said, "brother Wu, you lost!"


    "I lost?" Wu Guang''s face was full of inexplicability. He clearly fought with this "savage". How did he lose?


    Seeing the puzzled look on his face, Tang Yin smiled and asked, "how many rounds have you played with him?"


    Wu Guangxin made a middle calculation and said, "about fifty rounds."


    "What was the result?"


    "Of course, there is no winner!"


    "So you lost!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "when I fought with Zhan Hu, I subdued him in 50 rounds, while brother Wu and Zhan Hu fought 50 rounds without winning or losing. Compared with you and me, didn''t you lose?"


    That''s what Tang Yin meant! Wu Guang then understood why Tang Yin said he lost.


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "brother Wu doesn''t believe I subdued him in 50 rounds?"


    Wu Guang is really not sure about this, but Tang Yin is the head of the county. Now in full view of the public, he must not talk nonsense. If this is the case, I really lose to Tang Yin. He was silent for a moment, arched his hand and said, "Sir, I''ll admit defeat!"


    Tang Yin''s eyes lit up and didn''t stop for a moment. He asked, "are you willing to gamble and admit defeat?"


    Wu Guang was stunned and nodded silently.


    Uncertain, Tang Yin asked, "brother Wu''s family has a great cause. Can you really bear it and join the army regardless of his family?"


    Wu Guang smiled and said, "in fact, I have the intention to join the army for a long time, and I haven''t paid attention to my family''s industry. Thank you for your respect. I''m willing to go through fire and water with you!"


    He didn''t say that. Wu Guang was born in a rich family, but he has a long-term vision. Now the country is in chaos. He really has the intention to join the army. He wants to serve the country with his modest efforts. However, he has a big family and big business and can''t let go. He lavishly scattered his family wealth in order to enable him to join the army without any strings attached. Now Tang Yin has the intention to solicit him, He accepted it.


    Moreover, through some competition just now, he also had a preliminary understanding of Tang Yin and the strength of his subordinates. He felt that there was no lack of talents under Tang Yin and he did have the capital to achieve great things.


    Hearing Wu Guang''s words, Tang Yin was overjoyed. He stepped forward, grabbed Wu Guang''s arm and said, "with brother Wu''s help, my Tianyuan army has strengthened its wings and exterminated Zhong Tian''s rebellion. It means to wait!"


    "You flatter me, my subordinates deserve it!" Wu Guang quickly bowed to salute.


    Tang Yin reached out to help each other, with a smile on her face.


    This Wu Guang, general Long Xiao, one of the four pioneers in the future, is as famous as Shangguan yuanrang and others.


    Tang Yin didn''t stay in shunzhou for too long. Soon, a message came back from the rear that the 100000 water army led by Liang Qi and Shangguan yuanrang had successfully entered the Duji desert and was marching at full speed towards Tongmen. After learning the news, Tang Yin immediately set out to lead a cadre of civil and military generals under his command to Tianguan to prepare for the south.

 V1.Chapter 277

    The main forces of the Tianyuan army are stationed in Tianguan. With the arrival of Tang Yin, the Tianyuan army, which has been recuperating for many days, began to regroup and March south.


    At this time, Peng haochu suggested to Tang Yin that his 400000 troops would not be able to concentrate together, and there was no need. At present, the garrison of Lehu county was less than 50000. His troops could attack Lehu County in three directions. While dispersing the enemy, he could also attack Lehu County in the shortest time.


    Tang Yin felt that Peng haochu''s proposal was reasonable and immediately adopted it. He ordered the 100000 plain army led by Xiao MuQing and the remaining 50000 Sanshui army to attack Lehu county from the west, and Li Wei and the 150000 Chifeng army led by Peng haochu to attack Lehu county from the East, Tang Yin himself commanded 100000 direct troops and 30000 Bessa heavy armored cavalry to attack the middle road of Lehu county.


    The counselors and generals of the Tianyuan army had no opinion on Tang Yin''s arrangement. The military order took effect immediately. The 400000 Tianyuan army began to leave Tianguan Group by group and go all the way south to Lehu county.


    As soon as the Tianyuan army took action, Zhong Tian got the wind.


    During this time, the Tianyuan army retreated back to Tianyuan county. Zhong tianben thought he could feel at ease for a while and sleep for a while. Unexpectedly, the Tianyuan army who wanted to rest for a year came back so soon. When Zhong Tian learned about this, he immediately brought Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi to discuss countermeasures against the enemy.


    According to the meaning of Zhan Wushuang, the strength of Lehu county is less than 50000, and it can''t resist the fierce Tianyuan army at all. Instead of staying in Lehu county to defend, it''s better to give up the resistance, withdraw to Yancheng, concentrate your own manpower and start a decisive battle with Tianyuan Army in Yancheng. Zhan Wudi disagreed with his elder brother. He believed that Lehu army should stay in Lehu county and rely on the advantage of geographical advantage to kill the spirit of Tianyuan army as much as possible. In this way, even if Tianyuan army can fight under Yancheng City, it will become a tired division. At that time, his side will concentrate its manpower and go out of the city to meet Tianyuan army, and maybe it will win.


    Zhong Tian doesn''t understand military strategy at all. At this time, he feels that the words of Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi brothers are reasonable, and he doesn''t know who to listen to. However, most of Zhong Tian''s advisers support Zhan Wushuang''s opinion and hope that Zhong Tian can dispatch Lehu army back to Yancheng to strengthen the defense of the capital.


    Zhong Tian didn''t listen to Zhan Wushuang''s advice, but he didn''t accept Zhan Wudi''s proposal. Instead, he sent someone to Lehu county to ask the sheriff Geng Qiang what he meant. In Zhong Tian''s opinion, no matter how you discuss it, you are sitting in the rear and can''t fully grasp the situation. Whether the soldiers in front fight or retreat, you have to ask the commander in front.


    His approach is not wrong, but the premise is that the commander in front must have at least handsome talents. Geng Qiang was born as the regiment commander. He was exceptionally promoted to the position of county head just because he was loyal to Zhong Tiancai. He was headstrong and self righteous. As the head of the army, it was OK to listen to orders, but as the commander-in-chief and commanding the battle, he was far from it.


    After receiving Zhong Tian''s will, Geng Qiang was also wondering whether he could withstand the Tianyuan army, withdraw or stick to it, or withdraw after fighting a few wars. After thinking about it, he felt that it was disgraceful to choose to retreat before the enemy arrived, and he could not live up to the heavy task and expectation given by Zhong Tian. Moreover, he was the landlord of Lehu county. Even if there was a great difference between his troops and the enemy, he could resist it for a while by taking advantage of geographical advantages. In addition, the 100 cities in the west of Lehu county were well defended. Since the Tianyuan army raised troops, He has also been strengthening the city defense. It is far from easy for the Tianyuan army to attack the county city.


    After careful consideration, Geng Qiang wrote a reply to Zhong Tian, which was righteous and awe inspiring. He not only touted Zhong Tian, but also inferior to the pigs and dogs scolded by the Tianyuan army. Finally, he showed his determination and vowed to fight to the death with the Tianyuan army in Lehu county.


    After reading Geng Qiang''s recitals, Zhong Tian couldn''t help nodding. He was very happy. He even circulated them to other civil and military officials to show them what loyalty and talents are. Geng Qiang is a model!


    Geng Qiang''s memorial also made Zhong Tian completely eliminate the idea of withdrawing from Lehu army. Instead, he gathered the central army and prepared to dispatch it to Lehu County as soon as possible to assist Geng Qiang and fight the Tianyuan army to the end.


    Before the army of Lehu County withdrew, Geng Qiang began to catch strong men in Xibai city. No matter whether people were willing to join the army or not, they were first incorporated into the army and issued armor and weapons. If anyone dared to escape, he would be punished as a deserter and killed without amnesty.


    Geng Qiang''s ability to catch strong men is better than that of Zhong Tian. In just a few days, the Peng army in Xibai city has expanded from 30000 to 80000. At the same time, he ordered to block the whole city. No one is allowed to go in and out without his written instructions. At this time, Geng Qiang has made a posture of defending Xibai city.


    Let''s say the army directly under Tang Yin''s command. The senior civil servants and military generals of the Tianyuan army are almost all in the directly subordinate army. Even if the soldiers below have not joined the army for a long time, with these generals, their combat effectiveness can be improved to a higher level, not to mention the amazing Besar cavalry.


    The army directly under the central road must first face the Shangbei County of Lehu county. Lehu county is also a big county with three counties, namely Shangbei, Qingshan and Baoqing.


    The troops directly under commander Tang Yin arrived at the junction of Jinguang county and Shangbei county and were stationed temporarily. Lotte and Aijia both reported the information of Shangbei county to Tang Yin.


    Because Geng Qiang arranged most of the troops of Lehu army in the west of the county, the troops of Shangbei county were relatively empty, but there were about 8000 Peng troops stationed in the county.


    After hearing the information from Lotte and Aijia, Tang Yin sneered and said proudly, "how dare a mere 8000 enemies block our 100000 troops?" Then he asked, "who is the head of Shangbei county?"


    AI Jia replied: "back to adults, the county''s first name is" Mao an ". After Zhong Tian''s usurpation, he was dispatched to the upper North County. It must be Zhong Tian''s confidence.


    "Whether he is Zhong Tian''s confidant or not, those who dare to block our army will be killed!" Tang Yin said to Qiu Zhen, "Lord Qiu, you arrange an envoy to go to the county seat of Shangbei county and persuade Mao Ankai to surrender. Otherwise, our army will let him die without a place to bury!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Qiu Zhen nodded.


    According to Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen sent a civil servant with a low position to linqiao, the county seat of Shangbei County, to persuade mao''an to surrender.


    After the envoy was sent out, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. No news came back. Until two days later, Tianyan spy brought the news back. It turned out that although the envoy saw Mao an after he arrived at linqiao City, the latter not only did not accept his own persuasion, but also killed the envoy. Now his head is hanging on the head of linqiao city.


    Tang Yin''s eyes widened when he heard this. His anger burned from his heart to his forehead. He lifted his leg and kicked the table far in front of him. He gritted his teeth and said, "the thief dares to kill my envoy. I will break his body!" With these words, he sent orders to the whole army to start the camp and pull out the stronghold and march towards linqiao city.


    Seeing this, Qiu Zhen hurriedly stopped and said, "don''t be impulsive, sir. Mao''an won''t understand the truth that the two armies fight and don''t kill envoys. By doing so, he is obviously angering our army. His purpose is likely to lead our army to attack. Maybe he has set an ambush on the way. Adults can''t move forward rashly!"


    "Ambush?" Tang Yin smiled and asked, "there are only thousands of enemies, but our army has more than 100000. Even if the other party ambushes halfway, what can it do to me?"


    After hearing his question, Qiu Zhen couldn''t answer. Yes, there were only thousands of enemies. Even if they were in ambush, they would attack more than 100000 troops with random stones.


    Seeing that Qiu Zhen frowned and stopped talking, Tang Yin asked Lotte and AI Jia again, "did you two spy on the enemy''s ambush on the way?"


    Lotte and Aijia looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "I didn''t find the enemy ambush!"


    "Hum!" Tang Yin sneered. He didn''t even find the ambush in the sky eye and the underground network. That''s not wrong. The enemy must be shrinking in linqiao city. He waved his hand, cut gold and said, "march!"


    At the command of Tang Yin, the directly subordinate army and Bessa cavalry began to set off and went straight to linqiao, the county seat of Shangbei county.


    Along the way, under the leadership of Tang Yin, the troops directly under Tang Yin were unstoppable and occupied several towns in Shangbei county. Moreover, these towns had little resistance and most of them were attacked without blood.


    Tang Yin wanted to invade linqiao city and capture Mao an to dispel his hatred. He repeatedly ordered the whole army to hurry, while he led 10000 light cavalry to the front with his two brothers, Wu Guang and Zhan Hu.


    The heavy Armored Cavalry of infantry and besa can''t run faster than the light cavalry. With Tang Yin''s forward rush, the camp of the whole direct army has been greatly elongated. Often, the light cavalry under the command of Tang Yin has invaded a town, while the direct army has just started in the former town. Between the two cities, there are direct soldiers rushing forward everywhere.


    Under Tang Yin''s rampage, the marching speed of the troops directly under Tang Yin was really amazing. It took only a short day to reach linqiao city from the junction of the two counties, which was quite a "three hundred a day and six hundred a day".


    The city of linqiao has been vaguely visible. Tang Yin, the commander of the light cavalry, sat on the horse, sneered and asked, "who wants to take the lead and attack the city of linqiao first?"


    As Tang Yin''s words had just fallen, the official yuan Biao urged his horse to come forward, lifted his spear, stepped in to salute, and said, "my Lord, my subordinates are willing to go!"


    "OK! Yuan Biao, I''ll give you the lead. Don''t let me down!"


    "Don''t worry, sir. It''s just that the enemy doesn''t come out. If you dare to fight, I''ll kill one and kill a pair of me!" Shangguan yuanbiao shakes his long gun and pulls out three glittering gun flowers.


    "Ha ha --" Tang Yin smiled up and nodded at Shangguan yuanbiao.


    When the latter was about to drive his horse to rush to linqiao city to beg for the enemy''s curse, he suddenly heard someone in the rear shouting with a long voice: "report, sir! Something bad ¨D"

 V1.Chapter 278

    Hearing the shouting behind, Tang Yin and the surrounding generals were stunned. They looked back one after another. Shangguan yuanbiao, who was supposed to urge the horse to rush out, also subconsciously restrained the war horse.


    With the rapid sound of the horse''s hooves, a detective horse riding a fast horse rushed to Tang Yin. Before the war horse stopped completely, he turned down from the horse''s back, ran forward two steps, knelt on one knee, panted and said, "Sir, it''s not good. Our rear was attacked by the enemy!"


    "What?" Tang Yin frowned when he heard the speech. The enemy attacked secretly? Where''s the enemy? Along the way, we did not develop the enemy''s ambush! Moreover, with so many people in our own army, thousands of enemy troops can''t hurt our own side at all. He asked suspiciously, "where was attacked? How many enemy troops?"


    The detective said: "yes... It was the rear escorting team of grain and grass that was attacked by the enemy. The number of the enemy has not been found out yet. When Lord Qiu led the team back to rescue, the enemy has run away. I... most of my grain and grass were burned!"


    "Ah?" Tang Yin took a breath. This was not an attack on his own large army, but an attack on the logistics force. But this was more serious than the attack on his own team. If there was no food and grass in the army, how could the war go on? Tang Yin sat on the horse, his fist clucking. What a cunning enemy, he sneaked around to his rear.


    At this time, Tang Yin also figured out Mao an''s plan. As Qiu Zhen said, he did deliberately kill the envoys sent by his own side and deliberately angered himself. When his own side attacked on a large scale, he secretly turned behind his own side by taking advantage of his familiarity with geography, sneaked into logistics supplies and forced his own side to withdraw.


    Tang Yin was silent for a long time. He bit his teeth and pointed to linqiao city in front of him. He shouted, "don''t worry about the rear, let alone food and grass. The whole army will attack and take linqiao city at one stroke!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The surrounding generals stepped in one after another to get orders.


    This time, not only Shangguan yuanbiao took the battle, but also Tang Yin and his soldiers. The 10000 light cavalry rushed at full speed, just like a sharp sword, straight into linqiao city. Tang Yin has made up his mind that Mao an can sneak into his own logistics and take away his old nest. In such a large county, there must be a lot of grain and grass in it, which is enough for his own supply.


    At this time, linqiao city was no different from the empty city. The Peng army inside had already followed mao''an out of the city. When Tang Yin and his people rushed to the gate, the city was empty and there was not even a guard. Tang Yin laughed and shouted with a wave, "go up to the wall! Go inside and open the gate!"


    Following his order, a group of soldiers quickly went down the horse, took down the flying claws from the horse, went to the foot of the city wall, and threw the flying claws onto the city head one after another. After the flying claws were firmly grasped, the soldiers quickly climbed up the city wall by pulling the rope. There was really no one on the city wall. Looking into the city, it was empty, and even pedestrians could not see on the streets in broad daylight. Such a large county, It''s like a dead city.


    The soldiers didn''t care so much. They entered the city along the wall. Then they worked together to remove the latch of the city gate, open the gate, and put their own brigade into the city.


    Due to Mao an''s cunning, Tang Yin was more careful this time. He didn''t dare to go in hastily. First, he sent secret arrow personnel into the city to investigate. After confirming that there was no ambush, he ordered the whole army to enter the city.


    Of course, the county can''t be an empty city, but it''s true that the people in the city hide at home and don''t dare to come out. Who dares to wander in the street when the two armies are at war and in chaos?


    After Tang Yin entered the city, he looked around the street and saw that all the houses and shops on both sides of the street were closed. He took a deep breath, turned his head to Cheng Jin behind him and said, "bring some people of the city!"


    "Yes!"


    Cheng Jin promised, turned over and dismounted, walked two steps along the street, stopped in front of a large house, and then stretched out his hand to button the door.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    The sound of his knocking on the door was very harsh in the dead city. After knocking for a long time, he didn''t see anyone coming out to open the door. Cheng Jin frowned, took a step backward, and then raised his leg. With a dull sound, the big wooden door of the house opened, and the wooden door latch was shocked in two.


    When the door was kicked open, there was also a shrill cry inside. Cheng Jin looked up and looked at it. Well, there was a group of people standing around the house, men and women, old and young. It was obvious that they were a large family. At this time, people were pale and ugly. They looked alarmed. Looking at Cheng Jin and other hidden arrows wearing spirit armor outside the door, they were afraid to breathe.


    "Since they are all in the yard, what else do you pretend to be deaf?" Cheng Jin walked into the courtyard, shook his head at the family and said, "come out with me!"


    "General, spare your life, general --" the family came into the hospital with Cheng Jin. They all trembled and fell to their knees with a crash. They begged for mercy again and again.


    What are they doing? I didn''t want to kill them! Cheng Jin frowned deeper. He shouted in a deep voice, "stand up and go out with me!"


    The family didn''t know what his intention was. They thought he was going to kill. None of them dared to stand up and kowtowed for mercy. Cheng Jin didn''t have the patience to waste with them. He turned back and shook his head to the secret arrows and said, "pull them out!"


    With a promise, the hidden arrows came forward together and dragged them out of the yard regardless of the cries of men, women, old and young.


    Soon, they were taken to Tang Yin''s horse by the hidden arrows.


    Tang Yin looked down at the crowd and saw that the family was frightened. He wondered why the people in linqiao city were so afraid of their own soldiers? He described it as the blood thirsty beast of the tiger army. He didn''t know that it was the blood thirsty beast of the tiger army.


    Under Mao an''s repeated propaganda, the people of linqiao city gradually became afraid and panic about the Tianyuan army.


    Tang Yin''s eyes fell on an old man in the crowd. He smiled and asked, "don''t be afraid, father-in-law. I won''t hurt you and your family. I just want to know where the county capital is and where the County Treasury is."


    The old man bravely looked up at Tang Yin, then hurriedly lowered his head and said shakily, "old... I don''t know..."


    Isn''t it ridiculous that people in the county don''t know where the county capital and County Treasury are?


    Before Tang Yin spoke, Cheng Jin stared, reached out and grabbed the old man''s neck and said angrily, "their Tianyuan army came to destroy the rebel Zhong Tian, but you are defending the rebel party everywhere. What''s your heart? Are you still a wind man?"


    The old man was picked up by him, and his feet were almost off the ground. He couldn''t hear what he was saying. His old face turned red. It seemed that he might lose his breath at any time. Seeing this, the family members around the old man knelt down one after another, crying and shouting for mercy. For a time, they were in a mess.


    Tang Yin was also secretly angry with these people. He suppressed his anger and stopped Cheng Jin. Then his eyes deviated and fell on a little girl about ten years old. He bent down, grabbed the little girl''s armpit, lifted it up, put it on the horse''s back and let her sit in front of him. He smiled and said, "little girl, tell me how to get to the county capital!"


    The little girl looked at Tang Yin curiously. Although her parents said that the Tianyuan army killed people without blinking an eye, she didn''t think Tang Yinxiang was a bad man.


    Of course, this is mainly because Tang Yin has a likable face. He is not only handsome, but also born with a smiling face. When he hides his evil spirit, the smiling face looks more amiable, with white and sharp tiger teeth at the corners of his mouth, which makes him a little more lovely.


    The little girl was surprised when he took her to the horse, but she soon settled down in his smile. She looked at Tang Yin directly and whispered, "my mother said you were a bad man..."


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "we are not bad people, we are people who beat bad people."


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    "Do you kill people?"


    "Only the bad guys!"


    "Grandpa, grandma, father and mother are good people, and me!"


    Tang Yin smiled up at her words and said, "so I won''t kill you, but I will protect you."


    "If so... I''ll take you to the county capital!" The child had no intention and was moved by Tang Yin''s words. However, the little girl''s family members are in a cold sweat. No matter whether the Tianyuan army will kill themselves or not, if the Tianyuan army is led to the county capital and the county head mao''an knows about it, it is also a felony to destroy the family!


    Before they spoke to stop the little girl, Tang Yin urged the war horse and shouted, "let''s go!"


    With the guidance of the little girl, Tang Yin and his party hurried to the gate of the county capital. They saw that the gate was closed, quiet and silent. Tang Yin turned his head sideways and didn''t have to speak. The Shangguan brothers and others around him came forward together, knocked open the door of the house and broke into the house.


    They searched carefully in the county capital. Not to mention not finding Mao an, the head of the county, they didn''t even see the shadow of a servant and bodyguard. The people returned one after another and replied to Tang Yin, indicating that there was no one in the house. Tang Yin is not surprised. Since Mao an has abandoned the city, his family must have escaped secretly.


    He waved to the crowd, motioned them to return to the team, then looked down at the little girl in his arms and asked, "little girl, where is the county library?"


    "It''s not far ahead!" The little girl pointed to the left of the county capital.


    Tang Yin nodded his head, raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s little head. At the same time, he knocked maden with his feet and galloped his horse.


    Soon, Tang Yin and his party arrived at the county library again. Before they came near, Tang Yin''s heart was half cold, because he saw the iron door of the county library open from a distance. When he came near, it was not surprising that there was nothing in the spacious County Library, not to mention grain. Even the warehouse silver was carried away, leaving only weeds and scattered garbage.


    Damn Maoan! After reading it, Tang Yinhen''s teeth are itchy. Now his own food and grass have been destroyed, and there is no grain in the county city. What can I do? Are you really forced to retreat?


    But on second thought, Tang Yin smiled again. There was no grain in the County Treasury. There must be grain in the people''s home?! Linqiao city is so big and there are so many people in the city. If we concentrate the grain of each household, it will be enough for our army.

 V1.Chapter 279

    Tang Yin sent the order and posted a notice to collect food and grass in the whole city, but the people in linqiao city were afraid to go out. When the notice was posted, no one could see it, let alone pay the grain. Seeing this, Tang Yin planned to use coercive means to collect grain door-to-door.


    At this time, Aijia led more than ten spies of the underground network to linqiao city on horseback. When she saw Tang Yin, she first bowed and saluted, and then asked, "Sir, are you going to collect grain in the city now?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows when she heard the speech. As the head of her own intelligence agency, Aijia was unaware of the enemy''s movements and knew her every move like the back of her hand, which made people angry and funny. He nodded and said in a deep voice, "that''s right! Our army''s logistics supplies were secretly attacked by the enemy, and most of the grain and grass were burned. If we don''t collect grain, what will so many soldiers and men eat?"


    "Then... Is there someone to pay the grain now?"


    "No one handed in food."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said, "the army can''t have no food for a day. Even if we want to use coercive means, we have to collect enough food!"


    When Aijia heard the speech, she couldn''t help fighting the cold war secretly, not because of Tang Yin''s decision, but because of Qiu Zhen''s accurate prediction.


    The reason why she hurried to linqiao city was also assigned by Qiu Zhen, who was most worried about the use of force to collect grain after Tang Yin captured linqiao.


    She swallowed her saliva and whispered, "Sir, before I came, Lord Qiu repeatedly told me to stop adults from collecting grain by force."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was stunned. How did Qiu Zhen know he was going to collect grain and grass? How do you know you will use coercive means?


    Seeing his puzzled face, Edgar explained: "Lord Qiu said that since the enemy dared to sneak out of the city to attack our army''s logistics, they must be out in full force, and mao''an, the head of the county, is so cunning that he will not leave the grain stored in the city to our army. Therefore, if there is no grain in the city, adults will collect grain, while Lehu county has always been controlled by Zhong Tian''s confidants. The people live in poverty, there will not be too much grain in each family, and he has been influenced by Zhong Tian''s confidants'' public opinion for a long time , I have a deep prejudice against our army. If you collect food, you must not have many people to hand in food. If you take your surname, you may use force to collect food later. In this way, you will be caught in the trap of the enemy! "


    After hearing Aijia''s words, Tang Yin was startled and couldn''t help taking a breath. Qiu Zhen not only understood the enemy''s intentions, but also his surname and style of behavior. It''s terrible


    Tang Yin was silent for a moment. Fang asked slowly, "what trap will the enemy fall into?"


    Aijia said: "the enemy will make a big fuss about this, frighten the people of Lehu county and make them more hostile to our army. In addition, the enemy will use this to lure more people of Lehu county to join the army, causing a lot of resistance to our army''s southward journey!"


    i see! Tang Yin is a smart man. He knows everything. After listening to Aijia''s report, he also roughly understands Mao an''s intention. Although he is only the head of the county, he is always scheming. He is unique in both military use and overall strategy.


    He shook his fist and murmured, "if we don''t collect grain, our army will run out of grain!"


    Aijia said hurriedly, "Lord Qiu has sent someone to Jinguang county to send a batch of grain and grass urgently. In addition, he has sent someone to find general Xiao and General Li and ask the other two armies to reinforce the grain and grass. It is expected that the reinforced grain and grass can be transported in two days at most."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin responded with a sigh of relief. Qiu Zhen''s presence really saved him a lot of trouble.


    With Qiu Zhen''s warning, Tang Yin immediately withdrew the order of compulsory grain collection, and then ordered his corporal to temporarily settle down in linqiao City, waiting for the grain and grass of Pingyuan army, Chifeng army and Jinguang county to arrive before making plans.


    Because most of the food and grass were destroyed, Tang Yin didn''t dare to go further.


    Mao an, the head of Shangbei County, didn''t confront Tang Yin head-on, and he couldn''t afford to fight. His soldiers were only 8000 at the full count, but he firmly dragged the 100000 directly under Tang Yin''s command and 30000 Bessa cavalry into linqiao City, delaying more than two days, which also won more than two days of preparation time for Geng Qiang, the head of the county.


    In the past two days, the army directly under Tang Yin not only did not disturb the people in linqiao City, but its main personnel did not even enter the city. They just camped outside the city, which deepened the people''s understanding of the Tianyuan army and greatly reduced their fear and fear.


    Mao''an ran away and the city master ran away. Almost all the officials in linqiao City, large and small, fled to the west of the county. Tang Yin discussed with Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe, Zongyuan and other counselors and decided to establish another county head or city master to stabilize linqiao city. After all, linqiao is a county seat, the city is large and the position is important. In the future, his own side will attack Xibai, food, grass Supplies and so on will inevitably pass through the forest bridge. Ensuring the stability of the forest bridge is also very important to the operation of our own army.


    However, our side has just captured linqiao city and is not familiar with the place of life. If we arrange our confidants to take important positions, I''m afraid they may not be able to govern well, and the people in the city will not be convinced. However, if we choose from the local people, we don''t know who is suitable. Tang Yin was embarrassed about this. Zongyuan gave him an idea and asked him to post a notice. The people in Qiaolin city would introduce themselves. There must be brave men under the heavy reward, and there must be some capable people greedy for fame under senior officials.


    Tang Yin thought Zongyuan''s proposal was reasonable, so he sent someone to write a notice and post it.


    The direct election of the head of the county from the people can be said to be a precedent. At first, no one believed it. It was just that Tang Yin was deliberately pretending to win the hearts of the people. The next day, some people tried to come. Tang Yin treated these people with courtesy. As long as he was willing to come, he would not return empty handed, even if he was not given the position of county guard or city master, He will also be arranged to hold other official positions. At the most time, he will give some silver and send people away.


    In this way, the news spread immediately.


    By the time of the third day, a large number of people had come to the county capital to apply. At this time, the food and grass reinforced by the plain army and Chifeng army had been transported one after another. Tang Yin began to prepare to continue the attack to the south, so he handed over the selection of the county head and the city master to Zongyuan, and he himself commanded the army and headed south.


    Less than a hundred miles from linqiao city to the south is the city of Ji, which is also the city at the junction of Shangbei county and Baoqing county. As long as we capture Ji City, Tang Yin and his people can enter Baoqing county and go straight to the west of the county city.


    Ji City is not big, but the garrison in the city is close to 20000 people, of which 8000 are Mao an''s subordinates, and most of them are temporarily recruited civilians and slaves. Mao an, the head of the county, is now in Ji City and is fully prepared to stop Tang Yin''s army here. At the same time, Mao an also sent a letter to Geng Qiang to explain his determination to defend the city of Ji and to prepare Geng Qiang for attack. On the second day of his battle with Tang Yin''s army, Geng Qiang led the main force of the county army to reinforce while the enemy was tired. At that time, his side will cooperate internally and externally, and will be able to break the Tianyuan army led by Tang Yin.


    His letter was successfully delivered to Geng Qiang, but Geng Qiang secretly grinned at his request. The reason why he dared to stay in Lehu county to resist the Tianyuan army was mainly because the city defense of Xibai city was strong, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Now Mao an asked him to go out of the city to meet the Tianyuan army. He really had no bottom in his heart.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Geng Qiang dare not be careless. He consulted with his confidants overnight. At this time, the results of discussion did not come to a conclusion.


    They were procrastinating, but the army directly under commander Tang Yin didn''t delay at all. They went all the way south, near Jicheng.


    Tang Yin raised his arm and stopped the army from advancing just one arrow away from the city of Ji. He looked up at the city in front of him. It was less than five miles long and wide, but the city wall was as high as three feet three. This was the city wall built according to the specifications of the city. Looking at the wall, the flag fluttered and the embroidered belt fluttered. There was a big flag above the gate with the word "Peng" on it. Looking left and right, I don''t know how many soldiers there are.


    Since Tang Yin led the army into Lehu County, he saw so many enemy troops for the first time. He narrowed his eyes slightly and urged the horses to move forward.


    After him, Shangguan brothers, Wu Guang, Zhan Hu, Guyue, Lotte, Aijia and others saw this and were afraid of his loss, so they rode up one after another.


    Tang Yin was riding forward. Suddenly, there was a harsh roar at the head of the city. A sharp arrow drew a long arc in the air and threw it down. It hit the ground in front of Tang Yin''s horse''s hoof. With a bang, the arrow was fixed on the ground, and the carved feathers at the tail of the arrow were buzzing and trembling.


    Seeing that the enemy had shot at the foot of the formation, Tang yinle''s war horse stopped. He shouted at the top of the city: "I''m Tang Yin! Let your Lord come out and talk to me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard someone shouting in the city, "Tang Yin, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    Tang Yin looked closely and saw a 30-year-old white faced general standing in the armor of the city. He was wearing armor, a long sword on his waist and a mustache on his lips. Even if he was wearing armor, he still looked gentle. Tang Yinren asked, "who do you drink?"


    "Head of Shangbei County, Mao an!"


    Hearing the word "Mao an", Tang Yin''s eyes immediately widened. His eyes were full of light and the opportunity to kill appeared. He laughed on his back, stretched out his hand and pointed to Mao an on the head of the city and said with a smile: "Mao an, I''m looking for you. Originally, you''re here. Today I''ll take your dog''s head!"


    "Ha ha --"


    Without fear, mao''an laughed and scolded: "Tang Yin child, rebellious subjects and thieves, openly raise troops to rebel. Now he still dares to speak wildly. Come if you have the ability!"


    Tang Yin clenched his fist and said, "Lotte, shoot this man down to the city!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Lotte promised, took out the bow and arrow, and then returned to draw out a silver arrow. When the wrist was waved, the silver arrow became spiritual, and there were root inverted teeth on the arrow body. He twisted his bow and took an arrow, aiming at mao''an on the top of the city, and suddenly there was an arrow.


    Hiss - the spirit arrow flew out and made a sharp whistling sound in the air. The castration was as fast as lightning and went straight to mao''an above the city head.

 V1.Chapter 280

    "Be careful, my lord --"


    Mao an was not a general, and he didn''t know Lingwu. When Lotte shot an arrow, he didn''t respond at all, but a general next to him reacted very quickly. He grabbed Mao an''s arm and walked back. At the same time, he heard a click. The general opened Mao an''s hand, and the Lingwu arrow came close, didn''t hit Mao an''s eyebrow, but hit his helmet, But castration did not reduce, and shot a big flag behind Mao an in two.


    "Ah?" Until then, Mao an realized that he was almost shot by the other party. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching the side of the helmet. He could clearly feel a deep scratch on it. He looked back at the broken flag and fought a cold war with lingering fear. Fortunately, his love will pull him away in time, otherwise, the enemy will have to shoot his head off with this arrow!


    He hissed, turned his head, nodded to the general around him and sighed, "general Lu, you saved my life this time!"


    "This is what subordinates should do. Adults don''t have to worry about it." The general next to mao''an is Lu Qingfeng. He is a military general who followed mao''an to Shangbei county. He was Zhong Tian''s disciple and was outstanding in spirit and martial arts, but he was upright and spoke directly, which was unpopular. After Zhong Tian got the way, he only got a small official position and was not reused.


    However, he admired Mao an very much. He felt that his immediate boss was smart and far-reaching, so he was willing to work for him and listen to him.


    Mao an nodded at him, then looked at Tang Yin outside the city and shouted, "Tang Yin, your hidden arrow can''t hurt me. If you want to take my head, you can take it yourself!"


    Hearing the speech, before Tang Yin gave the order, Lotte pulled out three silver arrows from the arrow pot at once. Tang Yin waved at him and stopped him. Then he asked, "which general is willing to take the lead?"


    "I''ll go!"


    Wu Guang took the lead in asking Tang Yin to step in. Since taking refuge in Tang Yin, he has not made any achievements. Now he finally meets a more stubborn enemy. Wu Guang also wants to take the opportunity to show his strength. Tang Yin nodded and said, "general Wu, I''ll give you 20000 soldiers. I hope you can succeed in the first battle!"


    "Yes!"


    Wu Guang promised to point out two regiments from the army directly under him and went straight to the city of Jicheng. He rode his horse to the front and shouted at the city: "who dares to go out of the city for a war?"


    "My Lord, I''ll fight him!" Seeing that the Tianyuan army had sent generals to attack the enemy, a young general under Mao an took a step forward and volunteered to fight.


    Mao an also wanted to try the reality of the Tianyuan army. He nodded and said, "be careful. If you can fight, fight. If you can''t fight, return to the city immediately!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The young general promised and quickly went down the city wall, which made people open the city gate and only took more than a thousand Peng troops out of the city to fight.


    The young general was young and only in his early twenties, but his momentum was not weak. He quickly came to Wu Guang, raised his long gun, pointed to Wu Guang''s nose and asked, "come and get the general name!"


    Wu Guang smiled and shook his head secretly. He didn''t have to do anything. He only used the skill of insight to find out the cultivation of the other party. He said leisurely, "my name is Wu Guang! You are not my opponent. If you are smart, you can quickly return to the city and fight with a more powerful character..."


    Before he finished speaking, the young man raised his angry eyebrows and shifted his facial features. He shouted, "I want your dog to die!" While talking, the young general spiritualized the silver gun in his hand, then rushed forward with his horse and shot Wu Guang in the chest with his customary surname when the war horse was running.


    Hum! Wu Guang gave a cold hum in his heart. He sat on the horse in no hurry. He didn''t even take off the long knife on the saddle bridge. He just covered himself with a spirit armor. When the other party''s shot stabbed him close, he leaned to his side and let the edge pass. Then he grabbed the body of the spirit gun and shouted, "let go!" With the cry, he pulled his arm back hard.


    The young general was obedient. With the sound of sand, the spirit gun in his hand slipped and was forcibly taken away by Wu Guang. His face suddenly changed and instinctively screamed, but before he turned around and ran back, Wu Guangguang drank: "give it back to you!" As he spoke, he stabbed out with a gun in one hand.


    Click!


    This shot was with the head of the gun facing back and the tail of the gun facing forward, but Wu Guang stabbed forward with too much force and too fast, and the young general didn''t respond at all. The tail of the gun was right in his protective mood. With a crisp sound in his ears, the young general''s protective mood broke in response to the sound, and the tail of the gun pierced directly through his body.


    Without saying a word, the young general swayed left and right on the horse, and then loaded the war horse. He came out with a gun, but when he died, his gun was inserted into his heart.


    Wu Guang didn''t even use weapons. He stabbed the young general to death with one move. Although the other party despised the enemy, it''s not difficult to see Wu Guang''s outstanding cultivation and skill.


    With the death of the young general, the Pengjun camp was in an uproar and the formation was in chaos. Thousands of mingpeng soldiers turned and ran to the city in fear. Wu Guangna would not miss such an opportunity. He lifted the long knife, pointed forward and shouted, "kill --"


    At Wu Guang''s command, the 20000 troops directly under him rushed forward one after another and chased up with Peng''s ass.


    "Shoot, shoot! Stop the enemy!"


    Mao''an shouted at the head of the city and ordered the soldiers around to shoot arrows. For a time, the arrows on the head of the city fell into the camp of the directly subordinate army. Only the sound of arrows breaking armour in the crowd, the scream of arrows in people and the muffled sound of falling to the ground were heard, and groups of arrows in the directly subordinate army fell to the ground.


    However, the arrow array can''t stop the directly affiliated army from Crazy impact. When the directly affiliated army enters the range of return fire, people also put arrows at the head of the city while running. At this time, there is no need to aim at it at all. There are Peng troops at the head of the city. As long as the general direction is right, one arrow will not shoot into the air.


    The return fire of the directly subordinate army also made the Peng army on the head of the city scratching. However, mao''an was ready. He immediately asked the prepared door plate to be lifted out and put on the arrow stack one after another, which could not only stop the return fire of the directly subordinate army, but also collect the other party''s arrows and fight back.


    There were casualties in the mutual shooting of both sides, but the Peng army on the city wall had inherent advantages. The commanding strong shooting caused great casualties to the troops directly under the city.


    Directly under the sergeant almost all the way stepped on the corpse of his fellow soldiers to push under the city of Hebei. While the soldiers set up the ladder, Wu Guangye had turned over and dismounted. He jumped up in the air with a knife in one hand, jumping more than two meters high. Then he stretched out his palm, five fingers like a hook, and buckled it into the wall stone of the city wall to hang his whole body on the wall.


    As he broke his drink and lifted his arm with force, his body continued to rise, and climbed about half a meter. With only a few jumps, Wu Guang had climbed to the middle of the city wall, and with only a few more jumps, he could reach the top of the city. At this time, Pengjun in the city also found Wu Guang. Several Pengjun brought a pot of hot oil together and poured it on Wu Guang''s head.


    No matter how high the spiritual cultivation is and how strong the spiritual armor is, it can''t stop a pot of hot oil from pouring down. Wu Guang was shocked and didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly stood up and jumped horizontally. He avoided the oil of fire, but people also slipped down from the middle of the city wall. After that, Wu Guang climbed several times continuously, but he was stopped by the well-trained Peng army with fire oil.


    Wu Guang''s attack was blocked, while the progress of other directly subordinate armies was not smooth. A group of soldiers fell with arrows or were forcibly hit by rolling stones while climbing the ladder, and the bodies under the city had been stacked. If the attack goes on like this, I''m afraid that not only will it not be able to attack the city, but 20000 troops directly under it will have to explain here.


    Tang Yin, who was watching the battle in the rear, narrowed his eyes and stared at the battlefield. He slowly raised his hand and said expressionless, "Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao, you two LED 20000 soldiers to help general Wu Guang attack the city!"


    "Yes!"


    The two brothers agreed, and then commanded the five regiments and rushed to the battlefield quickly.


    With the two brothers, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao, commanding 20000 troops to the battlefield, Wu Guang''s pressure was immediately reduced. 40000 people of the directly subordinate army attacked the city together, with great momentum and tide of attack. One round of charge also made the defending Peng army feel hard. From time to time, some of its soldiers were hit by arrows flying from under the city and screamed and planted under the city wall.


    The battle lasted from the morning to noon, and 40000 troops directly under Tang Yin still hadn''t captured Jicheng. At this time, Tang Yin was a little anxious. In front of this small Jicheng, so many people on his side couldn''t attack it. How can we fight if we want to attack Xibai city or even Yancheng in the future? He moved his eyebrows and shouted, "ancient Yue!"


    "The end will come!" Gu Yue hurried forward and bowed his hands in response.


    "Attack from the rear to the rear of the three cities!" Tang Yin said coldly.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Guyue promised and immediately took the order.


    Then Tang Yin said in Murphy: "War Tiger!"


    "Yes!"


    "You lead 20000 soldiers and continue to strengthen the frontal attack!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhan Hu also led the order. At this time, Tang Yin was left with only more than 100 bodyguards and hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin. Of course, because the cavalry could not attack the city, the 10000 light cavalry and besa heavy Armored Cavalry of the direct army did not go to the battlefield.


    Ten thousand troops have fought hard against the two cities of the ancient city, and it is conceivable that ten thousand troops have fought hard against the two cities of the ancient city.


    At this time, the battle has become white hot, and fierce battles are taking place in the front and rear of Jicheng.


    Let''s talk about Zhan Hu. He resisted the super large hammer, separated the crowd of his own soldiers, shook off his big stride, rushed directly to the city gate, then looked up at the city gate, turned his huge hammer with both hands, aimed at the copper city gate and smashed it with all his strength.


    Boom - this loud noise made the surrounding wind force''s ears scream, and then I couldn''t hear anything.

 V1.Chapter 281

    When Zhan Hu hammered down, all the soldiers inside and outside the city trembled. The soldiers directly under the city gate were scared to avoid to the left and right. They retreated far away. Zhan Hu didn''t care about others. He continued to turn his sledgehammer and hit the city gate three times in a row. The hammer head of the sledgehammer slammed on the copper gate. How high did the sparks rise and roared violently into the sky, It seems that the whole city is shaking for it.


    Mao an on the head of the city trembled and almost sat on the ground. He asked in a hurry, "what''s going on below? Who''s smashing the gate?" He clearly did not see that the Tianyuan army had large siege weapons. How could there be the sound of thunderbolt cars hitting the city gate?


    A soldier hurried over from the gate, came to mao''an and said in a hurry, "Sir, there is a big man outside the gate smashing the gate. His strength is amazing. The latch of the gate is almost bent!"


    "What?" Mao''an can''t believe his ears after listening. Can a big man make such a loud noise and have such great power when he smashes the city gate? If even the latch of a city gate weighing hundreds of kilograms can be bent by shock, how much strength does this man have? Man or monster?


    His face suddenly changed, he pondered for a moment, and said in a hurry: "use wooden stakes to hold the gate, block the gate with stone and earth, no matter what method, even if the gate is completely sealed, you can''t let the other party break through the gate and rush near!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The soldier promised and ran down the wall quickly.


    Mao an knew very well that his side could resist the other side only with the help of the strong urban defense of Ji City. Once the other side rushed into the city, how could his 20000 people defeat the 100000 people of Tianyuan army?


    According to Mao an''s order, the garrison in Ji City found more than 20 * tree stumps to hold back the two city gates, and then organized the people of the whole city to transport stones and soil. Starting from the inside of the city gate, they blocked the city gate hole tightly. Even if the enemy knocked down the city gate, they still couldn''t get close.


    Under the command of mao''an, the Pengjun responded quickly and made an immediate response to block the city gate. Zhan Hu swung hundreds of hammers outside the city gate. The copper city gate was covered with large and small dents, but the city gate was not opened. In the end, Zhan Hu was so strong that he was tired and gasped.


    The 90000 Tianyuan troops attacked the city from noon to afternoon. During this period, they had to attack the city several times, but they were all killed by the defenders. At this time, Qiu Zhen began to shake his head secretly. He whispered to Tang Yin, "Sir, we can''t attack again. Now our army doesn''t have large siege equipment. It''s just using people to top up. The loss is too great. It''s better to withdraw the troops temporarily. It''s not too late to attack again after the rear logistics arrive!"


    "This......" Tang Yin pondered.


    Originally, when he wanted to come, this small Jicheng was not worried at all. More than 100000 troops of his side could be leveled as soon as they walked, but he didn''t expect that the urban defense of Jicheng was so strong and the garrison could be so tenacious, which greatly frustrated his own attack. He was silent for a moment, nodded, and youyou said, "Mingjin, stop!"


    "Your Excellency is wise!" Qiu Zhen promised, as if he was afraid of Tang Yin''s repentance. He hurried to give orders and sounded the golden gong to let all the soldiers who attacked the city in front retreat.


    In this war, the troops directly under the command of Tang Yin did not make any progress from the morning to the afternoon. Instead, thousands of people were killed and injured. Of course, the loss of Jicheng was not small. There were also two or three thousand casualties. No one took advantage of the two sides, but the pace of the troops directly under the command of Tang Yin to the South was blocked by Jicheng, and the morale of the whole army fell a lot due to the unfavorable attack.


    The directly subordinate army gave up attacking the city, but did not retreat. More than 100000 troops surrounded and camped in Jicheng, making it an isolated city. This had long been expected by Mao an. Now he can break Tang Yin''s army only by waiting for Geng Qiang to come to reinforce the county army and cooperate with the outside.


    In the evening, Tang Yin sat in the big tent, his eyebrows twisted into a pimple. He has just received the news from the rear that the logistics troops carrying siege equipment will have to wait two days to reach Jicheng. In other words, he will have to wait a full two days outside Jicheng, which will greatly slow down his attack and leave the enemy enough time to prepare for war.


    Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe, Guyue, Wu Guang, Zhan Hu and others are also in the big tent. Tang Yin''s face is gloomy. Everyone is silent and dare not speak rashly. At this time, Cheng Jin''s eyes turned, stepped forward two steps and said softly, "Sir, I think... It''s better for me to lead the dark arrow brothers to sneak into the city at night, kill the enemy by surprise, open the city gate in disorder and welcome my army into the city!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s eyes brightened after listening. This is a good way. He knocked on his forehead, looked at Qiu Zhen and asked, "Lord Qiu, what do you mean?"


    Qiu Zhen thought carefully, nodded and said, "this plan can also be tried. However, Mao an is shrewd and cautious. I''m afraid he had expected that our army would use the plan of night attack and had made arrangements in the city!"


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Jin smiled proudly and said, "mao''an is not an immortal. How can he calculate that our army will sneak attack at night? Besides, what if he can predict? Even if I can''t succeed, I can retreat all over without any loss!"


    That''s true! Qiu Zhen thinks that what Cheng Jin said is also reasonable. You might as well try it, or you can really succeed in the first World War!


    Seeing that Qiu Zhen didn''t stop him, Tang Yin didn''t hesitate any more. He nodded at Cheng Jin and said, "Cheng Jin, just act according to your plan. Once you succeed, the ignition is the number!"


    "Yes!" Cheng Jingong takes the order.


    The dark arrows led by Cheng Jin sneaked into the city of Ji. Unexpectedly, the other party''s defense at night was very lax. There were not only no people on the watchtower, but also few guards at the head of the city. If an experienced veteran saw such a scene, he would be vigilant. However, Cheng Jin was inexperienced and thought the other party was really unprepared, Rest assured and boldly led the dark arrow personnel to sneak under the city, and then performed shadow drift. More than 30 dark arrow personnel went up to the head of the city, and then flashed into the city. But as soon as I entered the city, I heard the beating of war drums in front of me, shouting and killing. Before Cheng Jin and others could react, barrels of fire oil flew in the air.


    The fire oil was first put into the bucket and launched by the catapult. When it flew into the air, the fire oil had been poured out, covering the sky and the earth, and there was no place to hide. Cheng Jin and others were not prepared enough, and the shadow drift could be used in the future. They were poured all over their faces and bodies by the fire oil sprinkled in the air. At this time, Cheng Jin suddenly realized that things were bad and hurriedly ordered to retreat.


    But it was too late to withdraw at this time. Sergeant Peng was on the surrounding streets and roofs, with all kinds of rockets in his hands, and launched a volley of fire at Cheng Jin and his party. The secret arrow personnel can avoid the flying arrows, but immediately after the rocket landed, it lit the fire oil on the ground. The fire snake ran around rapidly and burned all over the body along the feet of the secret arrow personnel. Just in an instant, more than 30 people led by Cheng Jin became fire men.


    Cheng Jin howled, "get out! Get out!" While talking, he didn''t have time to throw off the flame on his body, flash to the head of the city with shadow drift, and then jump outside the city. Other secret arrows dare not delay. Ignoring the burning fire on his body, they follow Cheng Jin and generally flash out of the city.


    As soon as they got outside, several dark archers couldn''t stand the fire. They hurriedly scattered the spirit armor on their bodies. With the spirit armor melted away, the flame attached to it disappeared. But unexpectedly, the arrows suddenly fell like rain on the city head. Several dark archers who flashed off the spirit armor didn''t even see what was going on, so they were shot straight by the arrow rain, and their bodies were covered with carved feathers, Died in an instant.


    Watching several brothers die miserably under each other''s arrows, Cheng Jin''s liver and gall want to crack. He grabbed two bodies and shouted, "don''t scatter the spirit armor! Withdraw, withdraw, withdraw, withdraw!"


    Carrying the bodies of their companions and still burning with fire, the dark arrow personnel were defeated in a panic in the arrow rain of the Peng army.


    In this night attack, the dark archers were burned out of the city of Ji without even seeing the enemy clearly, and five people were shot and killed by random arrows. It can be described as a disastrous defeat. There are only 30 people in the first team of hidden arrows, each of whom is the elite of the spiritual practitioners of the dark Department. Tang Yin is usually very precious. Five people are lost in only one battle, which makes Tang Yin extremely distressed and angry.


    At this time, Cheng Jin, who came back from defeat, also wilted, bowed his head and remained silent. Because he was protected by the spirit armor, he was not burned, but his eyes were smoked red and swollen, like two big hearts hanging on his face. Seeing his appearance, Tang Yin couldn''t bear to blame him any more. Even if he conveyed the general, he attacked the city all night to avenge his blood and hatred for his brother who died in the war.


    Hearing this, Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and other counselors came out together to stop it. At night, not only is it not conducive to attacking the city, but the enemy is well prepared. Cheng Jin even heard that there are sharp weapons such as stone throwing machines in the city. It''s hard for his side to take advantage of it if he attacks the city now.


    Under the persuasion of Qiu Zhen and others, Tang Yin gradually calmed down. It can''t be said that the sneak attack of the hidden arrows had achieved nothing. At least he knew that there were large-scale sharp weapons such as stone throwers hidden in the city of Ji. Only when his side attacked the city on a large scale during the day, the other side didn''t use them. It seems that it is Mao an''s trump card.


    If the opponent uses the trick of dealing with hidden arrows on his own soldiers when his side is attacking the city on a large scale, I don''t know how many soldiers will have to be burned. Think about it carefully, Tang Yin couldn''t help feeling cold.


    "Mao an is abominable. When I catch this man, I''ll cut him alive!" Tang Yin paced back and forth in the account angrily, but now he really can''t take each other.


    He said something in his mouth and muttered for a long time before his mood became calm. He said to Cheng Jin, "Cheng Jin, go back and rest first. Remember to get the medicine from the military doctor and cure the eye injury first!"


    Cheng Jin was ashamed and ashamed. His face was red and his ears were red. He whispered, "my Lord, it''s not good for my subordinates to attack at night. Please punish me!"


    Tang Yin waved her hand, sighed softly, and youyou said, "it''s not your fault. I''m much older than you. I have to cure myself first!"

 V1.Chapter 282

    Tang Yin is the commander in chief. His subordinates need his permission to act. Cheng Jin is at fault for his unfavorable attack and falling into the enemy''s ambush, but Tang Yin can''t escape his fault. In this regard, Tang Yin is superior, and he will never find an excuse to shirk his responsibility.


    After hearing his words, Cheng Jin and the people around him were all moved.


    As the commander-in-chief of the three armed services, being able to admit his mistakes in front of his subordinates is not only a matter of courage, but also broad-minded and magnanimous. It''s just a pity that Tang Yin has courage, but he is not broad-minded and magnanimous. He just doesn''t have the psychology of high and low, and doesn''t think how humiliating it is to admit his mistakes. From a perspective, Tang Yin has not set himself in a high position at this time.


    When the Ming attack failed and the night attack failed, Tang Yin had no choice but to listen to Qiu Zhen and wait for his logistics to arrive.


    The next day, the directly subordinate army did not launch another attack, and the county army waiting for Mao anyao will be reinforced in the future.


    Now, Geng Qiang is still in Xibai City, discussing with his advisers and generals whether they should listen to Mao an and attack the Tianyuan army led by Tang Yin. Geng Qiang himself hesitated. The following advisers and generals were also divided into two factions. One advocated going to war and the other advocated sitting on guard. There was no dispute, so they talked about it. Time is being spent in the debate between the two factions.


    The next day, Tang Yin tried his surname''s feint. Seeing that the resistance of Jicheng was still fierce, he ordered to withdraw the main force and send only a small group of troops to disturb the enemy''s garrison.


    That night, before the logistics arrived, Zongyuan came back. He stayed in linqiao for two more days to select the county guard and the city master. Now the candidates have been found, so he hurried back. After seeing Tang Yin, he first reported the results of his handling, and then learned about his current war situation.


    After listening to the people''s story, Zongyuan thought for a moment, smiled and said to Tang Yin, "Sir, it''s not difficult to take Jicheng!"


    "Oh?" After hearing this, everyone present was stunned, including Tang Yin. Our side has been fighting Jicheng for three days, but we can''t attack it for a long time. Zong Yuan said it''s not difficult to fight Jicheng as soon as he came. His tone is a little too big. Tang Yin asked with a smile, "Mr. Zongyuan, what''s your plan? Tell me!"


    "Continue to use the strategy of night attack!" Zongyuan said confidently.


    After hearing this, everyone frowned and attacked at night. Isn''t that asking for hardship? What about Cheng Jin and the hidden arrow? A group of powerful spiritual practitioners of the dark system didn''t get a bargain. Who else will be sent to attack at night this time? Tang Yin shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Lord Zong, we have failed once. Do you think we can succeed with another night attack?"


    Lord Jizong asked, "how many soldiers are there in Jicheng?"


    Tang Yin didn''t understand the purpose of his question. He frowned and said, "up to 20000 people!"


    "Yes! Only 20000 people have fought with our army for three days. Their soldiers must be exhausted. How can they be on high alert all night?" Zong Yuan paused for a moment, looked around at the crowd and said, "we can send people to attack at night, but these people are going to die. The purpose is to dispel the enemy''s sense of defense. After defeating our army''s night attack, the other party will certainly not think that our army will have a second wave of night attack. When the time comes, this second wave of night attack can surprise the other party!"


    When Zongyuan finished, they all bowed their heads, meditated and wondered whether Zongyuan''s plan was feasible.


    It is really surprising to send two waves of sneak attack personnel, one first and one later. No matter how cunning Mao an is, he will never expect his own hand. However, the soldiers of the first wave of sneak attack will be almost dead. If this plan is implemented, the loss of our own side is not small.


    Tang Yin naturally thought of this. He frowned and said, "if you follow Lord Zong''s plan, few brothers in the first wave of sneak attack will return to the camp alive."


    Zong Yuan arched his hands and said, "it''s worth the ultimate victory at a very small price. Even if our army''s siege baggage is transported to the city, there will still be casualties when we attack the city on a large scale. What do you say, sir?"


    okay! Tang Yin nodded secretly, then looked around at the crowd and said, "what do you mean, ladies and gentlemen?"


    Qiu Zhen stood up, arched his hands and said, "Lord Zong has excellent strategy, and his plan is feasible!"


    Qiu Zhen also admired Zongyuan''s plan. In fact, both he and Zhang Zhe are good at overall strategy, while the tactical strategy during the handover of short soldiers is far inferior to Zongyuan.


    Hearing that he thought so, Tang Yin no longer hesitated and said, "OK! Just follow Lord Zong''s plan. At midnight tonight, our army will sneak into Jicheng again!"


    "Yes!" The people got up one after another and answered in unison.


    Tang Yin accepted Zong Yuan''s plan and selected 100 dead soldiers from the whole army to serve as the first wave of sneak attack, while the hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin served as the second wave of sneak attack. Different from the last time, Tang Yin also participated in this time in person to show his determination to succeed in the first World War.


    In addition, he set the location of the sneak attack in the back city of Jicheng, and ordered the soldiers of the whole army to gather secretly in their own camp outside the back city of Jicheng. As long as they succeed in the front, their own army can rush out of the camp and rush into the city at the first time.


    After everything was arranged, Tang Yin found the leader of the 100 dead. This man is a captain, named Jiang Chu. He is not clever, but he is strong, tall and powerful.


    Tang Yin looked at him and asked softly, "Jiang Chu, do you know the danger of this sneak attack?"


    Jiang Chu arched his hand and said, "Lord Hui, the enemy is outnumbered, and the enemy has long been on guard. This sneak attack, my subordinates have been determined to be benevolent!"


    Tang Yin nodded, his eyes darkened and waved to the side. At this time, the bodyguard standing on one side came to Jiang Chu with the tray and handed it to him. Jiang Chu looked up and saw that the tray was filled with yellow gold ingots. Tang Yin said, "take the gold and share it with other brothers!"


    Jiang Chu stretched out his hand, but immediately retracted, raised his head, looked directly at Tang Yin, and said, "my subordinates sacrificed their lives for the country, not in return!" After a pause, he said again, "if adults want to reward, send these gold to our home!"


    Tang Yin was very moved when he heard the speech. If there were other good strategies, he would never let these respectable and admirable soldiers die. However, in order to break the city as soon as possible and minimize his own losses, he had to make sacrifices. He sighed in his heart and said, "if you die in battle, I will provide for your family and let them have enough food and clothing."


    "Thank you, sir! If you say so, I will die without regret!" When Jiang Chu heard the speech, he knelt on one knee and bowed his hands.


    Midnight. One hundred dead soldiers directly under Jiang Chu quietly sneaked out of the camp and went straight to the back city of Ji City.


    The situation is similar to that encountered by Cheng Jin during the sneak attack. From the outside, the defense of Ji City is very lax. There are no sentries in the tower, and there are no patrolling soldiers on the wall. These dead men, without any obstruction along the way, lurked under the city wall smoothly.


    Jiang Chu and others listened quietly for a while and confirmed that there was no movement on the city head. Then they took off the rope they carried with them, threw the iron hook on the city head, grabbed and fished the arrow stack, and hundreds of soldiers climbed up the city head quickly along the rope.


    If you look to the left and right on the long wall, let alone the patrolling soldiers, you don''t even have bodyguards on guard. Such lax defense doesn''t seem to be at the time of war between the two armies.


    Jiang Chuxin knew what was going on with his belly. He bit his teeth and crossed his heart. He shook his head to his soldiers and whispered, "go down the wall and open the gate!"


    A hundred soldiers directly under the army took back the rope, hung it on the inner side of the city wall, followed the rope, quickly went down the city wall and entered the city.


    They stick to the root of the city wall, raise their legs high, drop their feet gently, and slowly sneak towards the city gate.


    Surprisingly, they didn''t encounter the ambush of Peng Guo all the way. They were not stopped. They really got to the city gate cave smoothly. At this time, Jiang Chu couldn''t help wondering. Looking at the city gate near the support, he murmured in his heart, is the enemy really unprepared? Did your sneak attack succeed?


    Without time to think about it, he shook his head and motioned to the people around him to quickly move the door latch and let his army into the city. Hundreds of soldiers were about to move the latch according to the meaning of Jiang Chu. At this time, there was a sudden drum outside the city gate cave, and an ambush emerged. They saw countless Peng troops in red armour pouring out from every corner and dark place, with their swords out of the scabbard and arrows on the strings, like a great enemy.


    "Ha ha --"


    With a burst of laughter, Pengjun taxi came out of a general, He shouted: "my Lord will attack our city again at night even if he arrives at you early! However, you are not as good as one group. It''s ridiculous that Tang Yin sent you useless waste to die this time! If you are smart, you should put down your arms and surrender. Otherwise, you will die without a place to bury!"


    The Peng general who spoke was Lu Qingfeng, a general under Mao an.


    Hearing the words, Jiang Chu and others were shocked by their body shape and secretly shouted bad in their hearts! Jiang Chu shouted, "leave the enemy alone and open the gate!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the order, the soldiers agreed and worked together to remove the latch of the city gate.


    The city gate is made of pure copper, and the latch is also made of copper. It is wide, thick and extremely heavy. It can''t be said that they can move down. Moreover, Lu Qingfeng can''t give them the opportunity to move down the latch.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t listen to his advice and insisted on going his own way, he sneered, raised his hand and shouted, "shoot an arrow!"


    With his words, the Pengjun arrows flew into the city gate.


    Pity the more than 100 dead soldiers directly under the army. They have no shield and nowhere to dodge. They are like living targets. They are shot into rows after rows by ruthless arrows.


    The screams of people and the sound of arrows breaking through armour and bone were heard all the time. Even Jiang Chu was not spared. There were more than a dozen arrows inserted in his chest, abdomen, thighs and arms. Some even pierced his body, but he didn''t fall to the ground. He shouted angrily at Lu Qingfeng: "rebel, you''ll end up like Zhong Tian. You''ll be crushed to pieces and die without regret!" As he spoke, he struggled to raise his sword and ran to Lu Qingfeng.

 V1.Chapter 283

    Seeing Jiang Chu rushing towards him, Lu Qingfeng snorted and smiled, raised his long gun and swept at Jiang Chu''s neck. Puff! This shot was sweeping Jiang Chu''s neck. With a crisp sound, Jiang Chu''s head fell in response. The headless body took two steps forward and fell to the ground.


    Without looking at the body, Lu Qingfeng shook the blood on the long gun and shouted on his side: "cut off all the heads of the sneak attackers and hang them on the head of the city. Let the enemy see clearly at dawn tomorrow!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers around Peng promised one after another and rushed up, regardless of whether the 100 wind troops were dead or injured. It was a fierce chop to wear a knife in turn.


    At this time, Cheng Jin and others also went up to the city wall and followed Tang Yin''s example. Their body method was agile and dexterous, hidden in the shadow of the arrow stack.


    "Well..."


    Without waiting for Tang Yin and others to take the next step, a Peng soldier sleeping on the arrow stack beside Tang Yin whispered, his head tilted and leaned directly against Tang Yin''s shoulder.


    It''s just that this trivial move has changed Cheng Jin''s face, Sha! With the slight sound, the sabres of Cheng Jin and others have been taken out of their scabbard.


    Tang Yin was much calmer than them. He quickly waved his hand to the people, indicating that they didn''t need to be nervous, let alone fight at the head of the city.


    At this time, Tang Yin was invisible under the dark arrow pile. People couldn''t see his expression, but they could see his green eyes. Tang Yin''s green eyes are different from those of besa people. Besa people''s eyes are green, while Tang Yin''s eyes are black, but they are covered with a layer of green light on the surface, which is even more strange and frightening.


    He looked sideways at Peng Jun leaning on his shoulder. Listening to his breathing, he was still well proportioned. Obviously, he was still in deep sleep. He picked at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand, and slowly pushed the soldier''s head away to let him lean towards the other side.

 V1.Chapter 284

    Seeing that Sergeant Peng didn''t wake up by Tang Yin, Cheng Jin and others were relieved. The knife that had been lifted was slowly put down again. Tang Yin squatted in place and observed silently for a while. After confirming that no one found his own trace, he threw his head at Cheng Jin and others, cast shadow drift again and flashed into the city.


    Just arrived at the foot of the city, Tang Yin felt soft and seemed to step on someone. He was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t even think about it. At the same time, his palm was flat, wrapped in the palm of the spirit armor and the sharp armor piece in front, so that his palm was inserted like a knife.


    Go! The insertion was centered on the soft object below, and his whole palm didn''t go in. Until then, Tang Yin looked down, but after he saw it clearly, his face changed slightly. He stepped on a man. That''s right, or a corpse. The corpse had no head and was still wearing the black armor of the wind army. It was obviously the corpse of his own alchemist.


    Tang Yin is experienced and quick to react. He can tell by looking at the blood around the corpse that this is a person who has not been dead for a long time. Needless to ask, it must be the first batch of dead men who sneaked into the city. He slowly pulled out the palm of his hand inserted into the corpse, looked around and looked around. There are headless corpses in seven directions and eight directions on the ground. After a little calculation, there are as many as 100, It seems that none of the first group of dead soldiers on our side has been spared and were killed by Peng army.


    He slowly clenched his bloody fist.


    At this time, Cheng Jin and others also flashed around Tang Yin. They were also startled by the corpses all over the ground. After looking around, they found out the identity of the corpse. Cheng Jin and others all secretly bit their steel teeth and flashed fire in their eyes. They all came to Tang Yin, and their eyes were looking at Tang Yin, waiting for his next order.


    This is not the time to kill! Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, slowly raised her head, threw her head at Cheng Jin and others, and motioned them to go to the city gate.


    They walked close to the root of the wall with hairy waist. Under the cover of the shadow, they didn''t cause anyone''s discovery and went to the downstairs of the city gate smoothly.


    This time, there were many guards standing outside the gate cave, but they were basically asleep like the Peng army on the wall. Some people slept against the wall, while others sat directly on the ground.


    Tang Yin stopped, narrowed his eyes and watched for a while. He quickly made an analysis in his heart, then turned back and pointed to Cheng Jin, then pointed to the left side of the city gate hole, then pointed to himself, and then pointed to the right side of the city gate hole.


    Cheng Jin understood Tang Yin''s meaning, nodded repeatedly, divided ten people from the dark arrows and walked forward quietly. Tang Yin led the remaining ten people to flash to the other side of the city gate with a shadow drift, winked with Cheng Jin, and then they shot together.


    Tang Yin and Cheng Jin took the lead. In the night, they jumped at the guards on both sides of the door opening like two black leopards. Tang Yin''s hand was like electricity. First he covered a guard''s mouth, and then his other hand scratched at the guard''s throat. With the soft sound of sand, the guard''s throat was cut instantly, but he couldn''t even make a sound. Tang Yin''s big palm completely sealed his mouth.


    Tang Yin is fast, and Cheng Jin and others are not slow. They all find targets and solve the guards outside the city gate at almost the same time.


    Slow to say, but very fast in fact. Their actions are only an instant.


    After cleaning up the bodyguard outside the outer city gate, Tang Yin didn''t delay for a moment. He rushed into the city gate with the body. Seeing this, other concealed archers followed suit, dragged or pulled, and moved all the bodies to the dark place in the city gate cave.


    When she came near the gate, Tang Yin raised her eyes and looked at the bolt across the gate. She couldn''t help grinning. The bolt weighed four or five hundred kilograms. It was not only wide and thick, but also very long. It was made of pure copper. Tang Yin took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and lifted it up.


    With his strength, he only slightly lifted the corner of the latch, but the sound of the latch moving was not small, and the creaking sound was particularly harsh in the silent night. Tang Yin quickly stopped and whispered to Cheng Jin, "move the latch! Come on!"


    "Yes!" Cheng Jin promised and waved to the surrounding secret arrows. More than 20 people came forward, or lifted from above or pushed from below, and began to move the latch together. No matter how heavy the weight of the latch was, it could not support the lifting of many spiritual practitioners. With bursts of harsh noise, the huge latch was forcibly lifted down and thrown to the ground with a roar. Then, Cheng Jin and others began to open the gate together.


    Creak - when the city gate is opened, it makes a louder sound. At this time, the soldiers at the head of the city are awakened after sleeping. People don''t understand what''s going on. How can there be a sound of opening the city gate in the middle of the night?


    The first one who found the enemy was the patrol team in the city. They came to see what was going on when they heard the sound of the city gate opening. After they came, they didn''t see their own guards. Instead, they saw a group of strange people in black pulling the city gate. The leader instinctively shouted, "who... Ah..."


    Before his voice fell, Tang Yin, who was originally in the city gate cave, appeared in front of him in an instant. The captain cried out subconsciously with an expression of surprise and shock on his face. People also instinctively took a step backward, but before he could make the next response, Tang Yin''s palm had clasped his neck.


    Hoo!


    The dark fire came out and ran all over the patrol captain''s body along his neck. The latter screamed and his body softened. His eyes also showed a dull dead gray. Tang Yin lifted the body, violently shook his arms, threw it directly into the crowd in front and shouted, "I''m the one who wants your life!"


    Wow -- this time, the Peng troops in the patrol were in a mess. Then, people tore their necks and shouted, "enemy attack! Enemy attack at night ¨D"


    Their shouts also completely inspired Tang Yin''s murder. He rowed his hands back, like magic. There were two more machetes in his palm. Surrounded by the black fog, the two machetes were combined into one and turned into a long sickle. Tang Yindan rushed into the enemy''s crowd with a sickle in his hand. The sickle waved horizontally. With the flash of black light, four Peng troops were cut off.


    On the other side, Peng Jun''s face suddenly changed. A man drank and stabbed a spear into Tang Yin''s chest.


    Tang Yin didn''t even hide. He raised his palm and blocked the edge of the spear with the palm. Then, he grabbed the tip of the spear with his wrist, and then stabbed him forward. He only heard the sound of flutter. The Peng army couldn''t resist such a strong force. The spear took off, and the root of the spear went straight to his chest, stabbing him cold.


    Seeing that the other two Pengjun were too powerful, they both screamed and ran back. Tang Yin hummed coldly, fell the sickle to the ground, opened his palms and stood in front of him. In an instant, they reached the middle of the two people, and his hands were clasping the back of their necks.


    The aura inside the body moved freely and spread outward from the palm of his hand. The thick black fog wrapped the two Peng legions and drilled them into their bodies along the pores around them. With the entry of the aura of darkness, the two soldiers were like balloons being inflated. Their bodies expanded and became almost two "human balls" in the end.


    When Tang Yin released the shadow spell, a large number of Peng troops had swarmed out of the city wall and the barracks in the city. When the other party was approaching, Tang Yin held his mouth high and waved his arms. Only the soldiers whose names were inflated to the extreme were thrown into the front and back crowd by him.


    Boom!


    The two soldiers exploded at the same time, and the blood and flesh attached to the dark aura splashed everywhere. In an instant, they hit a piece of people in the front and back crowd, and these people immediately became the medium of the shadow spell, which in turn affected more people. The shadow spell, like a plague, spread rapidly in Pengjun taxis.


    When Sergeant Peng''s soldiers were scared and retreated from the attack range of the shadow curse, there were as many as two or three hundred soldiers who were affected and killed. They saw armor, weapons and bloody corpses everywhere, smelling and disgusting.


    The frightened eyes of the other party made Tang Yin smile on her back, exhausted her aura and released the shadow spell again.


    However, while his shadow spell was raging in the Peng army, suddenly someone in the crowd shouted, "give it back to you!"


    With the shouting, a taxi soldier affected by the shadow spell flew out of the head of the crowd and went straight to Tang Yin.


    As soon as he flew close to Tang Yin, he heard a bang. The soldiers exploded and blood and meat fragments splashed all over Tang Yin''s face and body.


    Hiss - the spirit armor stuck to the flesh and blood seemed to be corroded by sulfuric acid, emitting thick green smoke. Tang Yin stood up and remained unmoved. His two green eyes stared at the crowd in front.


    In a deafening roar, a Peng rushed out of the crowd and came straight to Tang Yin. The man held a spirit gun and took Tang Yin''s chest by his customary surname.


    A sound in the dark is good! Tang Yin waved his hand, grabbed the sickle that fell around him, waved it up suddenly and shouted, "open!"


    Clang!


    The edge of the sickle was not biased or straight, and just knocked at the tip of the spirit gun. The Peng general was forced to stagger out two steps horizontally, while Tang Yin stood there like a nail without moving.


    This is the general in charge of the town. This is not Lu Qingfeng.


    He took the initiative to attack, and the other party shot himself at random. I''m afraid his cultivation will reach the spirit heaven realm! Lu Qingfeng was surprised at Tang Yin''s strength, but the rest of his eyes caught a glimpse that the city gate had been quickly opened by a group of people in black. His heart trembled. Ignoring Tang Yin, he roared and rushed to the city gate.


    The victory or defeat is in one fell swoop. Tang Yin is not willing to let him go. He uses the shadow drift to flash directly in front of Lu Qingfeng. While blocking his way, he sweeps out the sickle and yells, "go back!"

 V1.Chapter 285

    Tang Yin''s knife was as fast as lightning. Lu Qingfeng hurried to parry with a horizontal gun and clattered. The blade hit the barrel. The sound of gold was harsh. Lu Qingfeng clenched his teeth and didn''t step back, but his feet rubbed the ground and slid back half a meter. His heart trembled, he screamed fiercely, and he shouted, "who are you?"


    "Tang Yin!" Tang Yin waved the sickle with one hand. While talking, the fire of darkness came out and attached to the sickle, turning the sickle into a ghost knife with black flame.


    Lu Qingfeng''s face changed when he heard the word Tang Yin. Tang Yin went into the city to sneak an attack. It was too unexpected. Thinking of this, he took a few steps back and shouted, "fire oil!"


    With his words, several small stone catapults hidden in the city started together to launch barrels of fire oil. However, the fire oil was not shot at Tang Yin, but at Cheng Jin and others in the city gate cave. At this time, it was not easy to open the back gate of Ji City. How can Tang Yin let his own personnel be retreated by the enemy again?


    Looking at the oil barrels flying in the air, Tang Yin''s mind moved with his heart, his body disappeared and appeared in the air. As soon as he appeared, the flying oil barrels had come close. Tang Yin waved sickles several times in the air. He only heard the sound of clicking and clicking. The five oil barrels smashed into the city gate hole were smashed by him. The fire oil poured out in the air and poured all over the ground. Of course, it also poured all over Tang Yin''s face and body.


    Boom!


    After splitting the oil bucket, Tang Yin''s body fell to the ground and made a dull noise.


    oh dear! Seeing this, Lu Qingfeng couldn''t scream well. Tang Yin''s shadow drifted so much that his own fire oil couldn''t reach the city gate cave at all. With his eyes wide open, he shouted, "keep firing! All the brothers shoot arrows and burn Tang Yin to death!"


    This time, Peng Jun fired oil barrels and arrows at the same time. He saw rockets all over the sky and oil barrels mixed in them. It''s easy for Tang Yin to avoid, but if he avoids, Cheng Jin and others behind him will suffer again. The originally opened city gate will have to be blocked by the sea of fire. Without time to think about it, Tang Yin crossed her heart, flashed into the air again, and hardened her scalp to break the oil bucket.


    But at this time, his whole body was covered with fire oil, and the fire would stick. No matter how powerful he was, he could shoot down ten or even a hundred rockets, but he couldn''t shoot down all of them. With the crackling sound, the five oil barrels were once again broken by Tang Yin''s sickle, but he was also hit by several arrows. In an instant, the flame burst up, and Tang Yin''s whole body was covered by fire.


    "Ha ha --"


    Lu Qingfeng saw clearly and said in his heart: Tang Yin, this is your way to death! He waved his spiritual gun like crazy and screamed, "shoot the arrow! Continue to shoot the arrow! Burn Tang Yin, shoot Tang Yin!"


    Tang Yin couldn''t open his eyes at this time. The oxygen around him was swallowed up by the fire, and it was difficult to breathe, let alone dodge arrows. The Rockets were nailed to Tang Yin''s body, hitting the spirit armor, jingling, and the impact force pushed him back again and again, but there was fire oil under his feet, and the ground was a sea of fire. No matter where he retreated, he was trapped in the fire.


    Lu Qingfeng was excited and his eyes shone. Even if Tang Yin''s cultivation was powerful, he couldn''t stand such a fire. If he could kill Tang Yin here, he would be rewarded with great credit and reputation.


    Cheng Jin and others, who had completely pushed the gate open, were scared to death when they saw that Tang Yin was in the sea of fire. They didn''t even think about it. Cheng Jin showed shadow drift for the first time, rushed into the sea of fire, grabbed Tang Yin who was full of fire, and ran out with him. But before the people came out, Peng Jun''s rocket arrived, because Tang Yin couldn''t perform shadow drift, so he had to hold the arrow close.


    Jingle!


    The iron head of the arrow kept hitting Cheng Jin''s spirit armor. Every time he hit one place, there was a black fog, and his spirit armor was weakened by one layer. Because there were too many and too dense arrows, Cheng Jin couldn''t remember how many arrows he had hit. He saw that the arrow that bounced back and landed behind him was paved with a layer.


    No matter how profound his cultivation is, he can''t stand such dense arrows. With the spirit armor being weakened a little, he finally can''t withstand the impact of sharp arrows. With a crisp click, the spirit armor behind Cheng Jin is broken. At the same time, five arrows pierce his close armor and nail it into his body.


    "Ah..." Cheng Jin felt pain and groaned. He couldn''t stand and fell forward. At this time, the hidden arrow personnel had rushed to the front and pulled Tang Yin and Cheng Jin out of the city gate while dialing the oncoming arrow.


    It''s not sure whether Tang Yin was burned or not. Lu Qingfeng would not let them leave and shouted to the left and right: "chase! Take down Tang Yin''s head anyway!"


    He ordered the soldiers to pursue, but how could the sea of fire that burned Tang Yin dizzy be affordable to ordinary soldiers? People didn''t dare to approach in front of the sea of fire. Lu Qingfeng was very anxious and shouted, "put out the fire! What are you waiting for?!" With that, he rushed into the sea of fire regardless of others.


    Lu Qingfeng and his generals were protected by spirit armor. It was not a problem to rush out of the sea of fire quickly. When he reached the city gate, he looked up and saw that the enemy people were dragging Tang Yin and an enemy general with carved feathers all over to retreat to the Tianyuan army camp. He sneered and ran after him without saying a word.


    As a matter of fact, Tang Yin''s second night attack plan has failed. As long as Lu Qingfeng orders to close the city gate at this time, Ji City is still monolithic and wants to invade from the outside, but at this time, Lu Qingfeng is greedy for work and does not order to close the door. Instead, he rushes out and wants to be Tang Yin''s head.


    These people who dragged Tang Yin and Cheng Jin back are not ordinary small characters, but all outstanding dark spiritual practitioners and the elite of the hidden arrow. Seeing the enemy''s pursuit, the hidden arrow immediately divided five people and stopped Lu Qingfeng''s pursuit with a horizontal knife. Lu Qingfeng didn''t pay attention to them. Before people arrived, the soul chasing stab had been released first. I saw the spirit stab all over the sky stabbing the whole body of five hidden arrows.


    The five people use shadow drift together to avoid the edge of the other party. At the same time, they appear on the side of Lu Qingfeng. The five spirit knives are divided into upper, middle and lower three ways to take Lu Qingfeng''s vital points.


    It turned out to be another group of dark spiritual practitioners! Lu Qingfeng laughed wildly, waved the spirit gun, kept away the five spirit knives one by one, then swept the long gun and slashed the heads of the two hidden arrows.


    When his gun swept out, the two secret archers disappeared, and the other three began to attack behind him.


    Dark spiritual cultivators are not powerful spiritual skills, but their strange body method and erratic whereabouts will give everyone a headache. Lu Qingfeng fought with the five people, and the other party didn''t fight him at all. Sometimes he was in the front and sometimes in the back. He grabbed the space and made a sneak attack or two, which made Lu Qingfeng''s parry in a hurry.


    Just when he was worried, his Peng army generals also arrived. With these people''s participation in the war, Lu Qingfeng finally figured out to pull out and continue to chase Tang Yin and his people.


    The Tianyuan army camp on the other side.


    When there was a big fire in Jicheng City, the soldiers who were already ready to go in the camp saw it. Under the order of Qiu Zhen, the whole army raided, 100000 directly subordinate troops and 30000 Bessa heavily armored cavalry almost poured out, and the Bessa cavalry led by Xiao Na rushed in front.


    Although besa''s war horse was strong, its speed was very slow. When Xiao Na was leading the crowd to charge, she saw a light cavalry passing by her. Mozambican war horses are good at speed. Compared with besa war horses, the speed advantage is more obvious.


    Xiao Na wanted to be the first to rush into Jicheng to meet Tang Yin, but at this time, she saw someone steal her first. She was very anxious. She pointed to a light cavalry directly under her army who was almost passing by her and shouted, "you, you, you, stop, stop, stop --"


    The soldier was called by Xiao Na inexplicably, but he didn''t know what she was talking about. He quickly stepped out of the square, stopped in front of Xiao Na''s horse and looked at her inexplicably.


    Because of the language barrier, Xiao Na tried to explain and danced for a long time. The soldier didn''t understand what she meant. Finally, Shawna simply got off the horse, pulled the soldier''s trouser leg and dragged him down from the horse. At the same time, she arrogantly muttered, "let me ride this horse!"


    Xiao Na changed into a horse directly under the sergeant and rushed to Jicheng with the light cavalry.


    In the middle of the trip, he saw that the hidden arrows dragged Tang Yin, who was still angry, and Cheng Jin, who was seriously injured, into the battle.


    Seeing this, the light cavalry camp immediately stopped. Almost all the leaders, such as Guyue, Wu Guang, Zhan Hu and Shangguan brothers, rolled down from the war horse. They rushed to Tang Yin and said in a hurry: "what''s the matter with your adult? Are you hurt?" Speaking, people beat out the flame on Tang Yinling''s armor with all hands and feet.


    "My Lord has been attacked by the enemy''s fire..." a big man with a hidden arrow said in a trembling voice.


    "How do you protect adults?!" Shangguan yuanbiao pushed the hidden arrow away and was about to pick up Tang Yin and go back to the camp.


    At this time, Tang Yin''s eyes could not be opened, and his mind was choked by the thick smoke of the fire. He slightly picked his eyelids. His eyes were dark and couldn''t see anything clearly. His eyes were like acupuncture. The pain was unbearable, and tears kept flowing out along the corners of his eyes.


    The great pain made him a little sober. He swallowed and spit, raised his hand, shook it slightly, his voice was hoarse, clenched his teeth and said, "leave me alone, take Ji City first, take Ji City first!"


    "My lord..."


    "I said take Jicheng first, go quickly!" Tang Yin couldn''t see anything, but his ears were still working. When he heard that Shangguan yuanbiao was beside him, he scratched his hands in the air, grabbed Shangguan yuanbiao''s shoulder, first squeezed it hard, and then pushed him away.


    Shangguan yuanbiao staggered back two steps, tears in his eyes. He bowed his head heavily and said, "yes, sir! Take Jicheng first!" As he spoke, he quickly mounted the horse, bowed his head and shouted to the hidden arrows around Tang Yin: "if your Excellency has a weakness, I''ll come back and never finish with you!"


    As he spoke, he raised his long gun, pointed to the front and shouted, "Your Excellency has an order, take Jicheng first! Kill!"


    "Kill --"


    All the light cavalry soldiers shouted one after another, clamped their horses'' bellies with their feet, followed the generals such as Shangguan yuanbiao, and rushed to Jicheng at full speed.

 V1.Chapter 286

    Tang Yin was attacked by the Peng army. He was seriously injured and his life and death were uncertain. This made Guyue, Wu Guang, Zhan Hu, Shangguan brothers and the officers and men of the army directly under him sad and angry. They rushed forward like crazy. Before they reached Jicheng, they met Lu Qingfeng who came after them.


    Seeing that the enemy''s generals dare to chase out of the city is simply deceiving people too much! Shangguan yuanbiao, who ran in the front, gave a break and stabbed Lu Qingfeng in the chest with a gun in his hand. This shot was shot by the customary surname of the war horse of the state of mo. its speed was like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it was close to Lu Qingfeng.


    Lu Qingfeng hurried to parry with a horizontal gun, but the strength of Shangguan yuanbiao''s gun was too strong. His own ruthless strength was combined with the customary surname of the war horse. The strength was more than a thousand pounds? Lu Qingfeng just knocked his gun upward, but did not completely block it. A click was heard in his ear wheel. The head of the gun rubbed over Lu Qingfeng''s left shoulder and smashed a large piece of the spirit armor on his shoulder.


    Ah?


    Lu Qingfeng unconsciously stepped back a few steps, but before he could stand firm, Shangguan Yuanwu''s spear arrived again. Clang! He just tried to keep out the gun of Shangguan Yuanwu, and Wu Guang''s Yanyue knife came into the air again. Lu Qingfeng''s cultivation and Lingwu are good, but he can''t do it under the siege of Shangguan brothers and Wu Guang. With only a few moves, he has been thrown into chaos.


    Seeing that he was not the enemy''s opponent, he quickly made a false move, jumped out of the circle, and then ran back.


    But how can his legs be faster than the war horses of Mozambique? In the blink of an eye, the Shangguan brothers chased him from the left and right, and stabbed his left and right weakness with two long guns.


    Lu Qingfeng listened to the bad wind behind him. When he looked back, he was seeing the stabbing of two guns. How high his hair stood up. It was too late to dodge. He fell on the spot and rolled forward like a ball. Shua, Shua! The twin spikes passed over Lu Qingfeng''s head, which shocked him into a cold sweat.


    Lu Qingfeng ran back and shouted, "close the city gate, close the city gate quickly, don''t worry about me!" At this time, he finally realized the crisis of Jicheng. Once so many cavalry of the other party rushed into the city, his side could not resist it at all. Jicheng would lose, and his negligence didn''t know how many people had to be killed.


    Hearing his cry, the Peng army in the city was surprised. However, seeing that the cavalry of the Tianyuan army was about to rush up, people really didn''t care about the life and death of Lu Qingfeng. The soldiers pushed the gate together and closed it. At this time, Zhan Hu quickly crossed Lu Qingfeng and rushed to the city gate.


    As the commander in chief, Tang Yin is willing to take such a big risk and even fight with his life. His purpose is to knock on the other party''s gate. Now the price has been paid. How can the other party close the gate so easily? When Zhan Hu was a few meters away from the gate, he turned over and dismounted, dragged a sledgehammer and slammed into it.


    Dong!


    He hit the city gate with a hammer. The powerful impact made the city gate tremble. More than 20 Pengjun who were pushing the city gate behind the gate were shocked by the force of the shock. They screamed and retreated from their homes. Dozens of people fell together and fell down in time.


    Zhan Hu retreated a few steps, and then hit the city gate with a hammer.


    Dong!


    The noise was even louder, and the city gate that was about to close was completely opened, revealing a gap as wide as one person. Zhan Hu saw that the opportunity could not be missed, and immediately turned sideways and flashed into the city. As soon as he came near, he heard a crash in front of him, and the Peng army in the city gate cave came to him like a tide. Zhan Hu roared up to the sky, swung a huge hammer and swept out.


    Click - this hammer wheel came out, and more than a dozen Pengjun who rushed to him seemed to be fired shells. They bounced back together. Before they landed, they were shocked and bled in the air and died. This is only the first hammer of War Tiger. He rushed down the mountain like a beast into the camp of the Peng army. The sledgehammer wheel opened, one hammer on the left and one hammer on the right. He really died when he stuck to it and died when he met it. He hit the Peng army gathered in the city gate cave and cried for his father and mother. It was unbearable. Looking to the ground, there were broken bones and broken tendons everywhere, with screams and wails.


    The War Tiger opened the way in front, and the Peng soldiers in the city gate cave were forcibly withdrawn by him, which created a huge empty opportunity for the soldiers of the Tianyuan army behind.


    After a short time, the main force of the light cavalry has rushed to the city gate. First, a group of soldiers dismounted and pushed the city gate completely open. Then, the light cavalry of the brigade poured in and entered the city.


    As the cavalry entered the city, the Peng army was completely overwhelmed. Countless soldiers were knocked down by the cavalry and trampled into meat and mud. Countless soldiers were stabbed to death by the cavalry''s spear. The Tianyuan army shouted to kill liantian, directly killed the central main road in the city along the back gate of Ji City, charged all the way to the front city.


    Mao an, who was in charge of guarding the former city, heard the news that the Tianyuan army had entered the city. His head buzzed and nearly fainted. He immediately commanded the Pengjun soldiers on the side of the former city to stop the Tianyuan army, but how could the Pengjun with only 10000 people resist the impact of cavalry when there was no danger to defend.


    Soon, the front men of the cavalry rushed to the front of the Pengjun array and heard a dull noise. Dozens of cavalry were the first to bear the brunt. They hit the long halberd and spear sent out from the Pengjun array, and even people and horses were stabbed into a hornet''s nest. However, their momentum did not decrease, but they still stubbornly crashed into the enemy array, causing chaos in their formation.


    Then the cavalry who followed the trend rushed in, like a knife, dividing the Peng army camp from the center into two, and the square array was completely disordered. Some soldiers wanted to continue fighting, while some soldiers were scared to flee in all directions. The Peng army pushed and jostled each other, crowded and chaotic.


    At this time, let alone mao''an, it is difficult to stabilize the situation of Peng army even if the gods come to earth.


    The light cavalry charge is far from over. It''s just the beginning of a nightmare.


    When besa''s heavily armored cavalry followed, it was a devastating blow to the Peng army. The heavily armored cavalry are not afraid of arrows, nor are they afraid of the assassination of long halberds and spears. 30000 cavalry, like 30000 steel meat grinder vehicles, are driven from the head of the Peng army to the end of the array. Looking back, there are rivers of blood on the battlefield, corpses piled up, broken limbs and arms scattered all over the ground. If the large Peng army array can hardly find a few living people.


    After the heavy Armored Cavalry passed, the infantry of the direct army rushed up to clean up the tail, killed the surviving enemy one by one, and pursued the whole city to hunt down the scattered soldiers of the Peng army.


    As the saying goes, when the Peng army occupied the advantage of urban defense, the Tianyuan army could not help them. Now, when entering the city and launching close combat, the advantage of cavalry has been reflected. A mere 20000 Peng army is no longer an opponent.


    Seeing that his defeat was decided, Mao an''s generals covered him and wanted to escape from the city, but at this time, the front gate had been blocked by themselves and could not get out at all. They had to go up to the head of the city, tie Mao an''s waist with a rope, and move from the head of the city to the outside of the city.


    Mao''an didn''t want to go at all, and had to live or die with Jicheng, but his generals almost pushed him outside the city by force. As soon as Mao an was taken outside the city by the generals, Wu Guang and Zhan Hu killed the city. They broke off drinking together, one with a knife and the other with a hammer to meet the Peng army generals in front.


    These Pengjun generals were not their opponents at all. In only a few rounds, the three were cut off by Wu Guang''s big knife, and the two were smashed into meat patties by Zhan Hu''s giant hammer.


    Looking up at Mao an who fled outside the city, Zhan Hu raised his bloody hammer and roared, "where do I see you going?" Shouting, he threw out the huge hammer in his hand.


    Buzz!


    The giant hammer whirled in the air and flew straight to mao''an, but the strength of Zhan Hu was a little bigger. The giant hammer didn''t hit mao''an, but passed over his head and hit the ground in front of him.


    Boom!


    The hammer flew down from the head of the city and hit the ground into a big pit. How high the dust rolled up, the land trembled. Mao an is a civil servant. He screamed in horror and went backwards. His feet were soft and he sat on the ground. He looked at the hammer that hit half of the ground in front of him. His eyes were straight and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "You don''t stand on the city tiger''s head!"


    Wu Guang turned his head and looked at him strangely. He couldn''t hear what he was nagging about or proud of.


    At this time, more than a hundred wind troops ran out of the Tianyuan army camp outside the city, rushed to mao''an, and then was stunned. Looking at the giant hammer on the ground and mao''an sitting on the ground, I didn''t know what was going on.


    Wu Guang at the head of the city didn''t know that this person was Mao an, but he knew that this person''s official rank was not small by looking at his official clothes. He should be a senior official in Ji City. He tore his neck and shouted, "listen, brother outside the city, capture this man and take him back to my barracks!"


    "Yes! General Wu!"


    The Fengjun didn''t know Mao an either, but they knew Wu Guang. They promised one after another at the head of the city. Then they rushed up, pressed Mao an to the ground, pulled his shoulders, folded his two backs, bound him firmly, and someone came up to take sanlingdan for him.


    The battle was fought very quickly. It didn''t take an hour for the Tianyuan army and besa cavalry to break down the main force of Peng army, and the rest was the finishing work. I saw the Tianyuan army everywhere in the small Hebei city. From time to time, a large group of wind troops rumbled through the streets. All the flags of pengguo in the city were pulled out and burned and replaced with the same wind army flag.


    The captives of the Peng army are concentrated in the open space in the city. From time to time, the Tianyuan army escorts the newly captured captives and makes a hasty liquidation. There are nearly 10000 captured Peng army.


    Jicheng was captured by the Tianyuan army with lightning speed, and Tang Yin and Cheng Jin, who were seriously injured, were sent back to their own camp.


    Tang Yin looks miserable, but his injury is much lighter than Cheng Jin. Cheng Jin has five arrows in his body, all of which go deep into his body, and life and death hang on the line.


    Fortunately, the rescue was timely, and Cheng Jin was also a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department. The dark aura in his body had the effect of healing the wound. After the first aid of Su Yelei and other military doctors, his surname was finally saved.


    When Tang Yin, who was more sober, learned that Cheng Jin was all right, he hissed in his heart. Then he asked the bodyguard: "can Jicheng be captured?"


    Qiu Zhen hurried forward, looked at Tang Yin with his eyes wrapped in gauze, and whispered in his ear, "don''t worry, sir, our soldiers have been killed in the city!"


    "Oh! So good..." after saying this, Tang Yin was tired and fell asleep.

 V1.Chapter 287

    When Tang Yin woke up, it was the afternoon of that day. He felt dry and dry. He wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids were very heavy and couldn''t open. He raised his hand and touched his eyes. This happened. His eyes were covered with a thick layer of gauze.


    Yin said, "when you hear him wake up!"


    It was a woman who spoke in Murphys. You don''t have to guess who it was. He whispered, "Xiao Na..."


    Yes, it was Shawna who spoke.


    Since Tang Yin began to fall asleep, she has been by his side. At this time, seeing him wake up, Xiao Na was surprised and happy, and her eyes were ruddy. She said in a hurry, "you''ve been sleeping for a long time."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin answered softly and asked in a hoarse voice, "is there water?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xiao Na repeatedly promised, personally took a bowl of water from the table and handed it to Tang Yin''s mouth. Tang Yin was not polite at all. He drank the water in the bowl. Then he hissed and his spirit was much better. He asked suspiciously, "what''s wrong with my eyes?"


    Xiao Na sucked her nose and said, "the military doctor said it''s okay. It''s just that she was injured by smoke. She will recover as long as she has a rest of two or three days."


    Tang Yin twitched at the corners of her mouth and muttered, "it won''t take that long." As he spoke, he grabbed the gauze wrapped around his eyes with both hands. Before Shawna stopped him, he had pulled the gauze off. The sudden light from the outside made Tang Yin a little dazzling. His eyes narrowed for a long time before he gradually adapted to it.


    Seeing this, Xiao Na quickly grabbed his arm and said in a slightly dissatisfied tone: "how did you pull the gauze off? Your eye injury hasn''t healed yet..."


    "It''s ready!" Tang Yin slowly opened her eyes and looked directly at Xiao Na in front of the bed. She saw that her eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had not rested since the early morning. He was so moved that he patted Xiao Na''s little hand holding her arm and comforted: "my eyes, is it good or bad? Can I not know?"


    Seeing Tang Yin''s eyes glitter and show their charm, it really doesn''t look like hurt. Xiao Na''s tight nerves gradually relax. She looked at Tang Yin''s eyes for a moment, and suddenly burst into a laugh. Tang Yin''s eyes are covered with herbs specially made by Su Yelei. Even the eye belt and eye socket are black, like a giant panda. Of course, Xiao NA may not have seen a panda, but she thinks Tang Yin''s appearance is very funny.


    Tang Yin was stunned by her smile. Zhang Er''s monk couldn''t touch his head. He couldn''t help frowning and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Xiao Na restrained her smile and pursed her mouth, but she still couldn''t hide her thick smile. She picked up the bronze mirror on the table and handed it to Tang Yin. The latter took it, turned over and sat up, looked at it in the mirror, smiled and shook his head helplessly. Xiao Na said thoughtfully, "I''ll have someone fetch water for you!"


    As she spoke, she wanted to stand up. Tang Yin suddenly remembered something. He first grabbed her wrist and asked with a straight face, "has Jicheng attacked?"


    Xiao Na sighed, nodded and said, "it''s been attacked! None of the enemy ran away. Half of the enemy died, and the rest were our prisoners."


    "Good!" Tang Yin listened, his eyes bent, smiled from his heart, and praised several times. After a pause, he looked at Shawna again and asked softly, "have you always been here?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Na said, "you''re hurt. I can''t rest assured of you!" When she spoke, she was not coy, but a completely natural expression.


    Tang Yinxin felt that the hand holding Xiao Na''s wrist was also unconsciously strengthening. From a small way to a big way, few people will really treat him or even take care of him. It is precisely because of this that Tang Yincai feels cherished. On the battlefield of life and death, iron and blood, no one can feel it without a pink beauty like Xiao Na. Tang Yin is no exception.


    Aware of Xiao Na''s body shaking, Tang Yin realized that his hand holding her wrist was too hard. He quickly loosened it and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, it hurts you!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Shawna smiled at him and rubbed her flushed wrists indifferently.


    After a short time, the bodyguards called for clear water. Tang Yin got out of bed. First, she stretched her muscles and bones, and then washed and wiped the herbs on her face. As soon as he finished washing his face, military doctor Su Yelei arrived. Seeing that Tang Yin removed the gauze and herbs she wrapped up, she asked in surprise, "your eyes..."


    Before she finished, Tang Yin turned back and said with a smile, "it''s all right! Your medicine is good, and now it''s intact!" The herbal medicine made by Su Yelei has good efficacy, but the dark aura in Tang Yin''s body accounts for the main reason why Tang Yin recovers so quickly. Of course, even if he knows it well, he won''t be stingy to praise it.


    Tang Yin was not injured for the first time. Su Yelei had long seen his strong self-healing ability. Seeing Tang Yin''s eyes shining, Su Yelei was relieved that they were indeed intact. She looked at Xiao Na standing aside and shook her head secretly. Tang Yin may be a good commander who took the lead, but her character is really not good. She is too lecherous!


    Since Cai Youling''s last incident, Tang Yin has become a complete lecheron in Su Yelei''s mind. She shrugged and said, "since the adult is all right, I''ll go first!"


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Yin stopped her and asked, "how is Cheng Jin injured?" He didn''t forget that Cheng Jin risked his life to drag himself out of the fire. In order to save himself, he was also seriously injured.


    "General Cheng is fine. Adults don''t have to worry. With his body, it is estimated that he can get out of bed after a rest of ten days and a half months." Su Yelei said calmly.


    "Very good!" Tang Yin said with a smile, "doctor Su, I''m really bothering you this time."


    Looking at Tang Yin''s smiling face, Su Yelei''s heart trembled. No matter how much she hated Tang Yin, she had to admit that his smile was really charming, which could give people a sweet and reassuring feeling. She shook her head, put away her wishful thinking, and said carelessly, "it''s my bounden duty to save the dead and heal the wounded. Besides, to collect money, I also want to eliminate disasters for others!"


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly at her words.


    Upon hearing the news that Tang Yin came to life, Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe, Zong Yuan and other counselors, as well as Shangguan brothers, Wu Guang, Zhan Hu, Guyue and other generals also rushed to visit. Seeing Tang Yin''s energy and spirit, everyone was relieved and came forward to celebrate. Although the battle of Jicheng was delayed for a long time, after all, our side won a complete victory and wiped out the enemy in the city.


    Qiu Zhen arched his hand and said, "Sir, we have killed more than 10000 enemies in this war. There are 9000 Peng troops captured. Now they are all detained in the city of Hebei. Sir, what do you think to do with these prisoners?"


    Tang Yin didn''t care about these prisoners. He asked suspiciously, "did you catch Mao an?"


    "Yes!" Qiu Zhen hurriedly said: "when attacking the city, general Wu Guang and general Zhan Hu took Mao an * to the bottom of the city and were captured by our bodyguards who stayed in the camp!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded his head and said, "well done. Wu Guang and Zhan Hu both remember great achievements once!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Upon hearing the speech, the military chief clerk quickly agreed and recorded it.


    "As for the captives below..." Tang Yin pondered for a moment and said: "those who are stubborn and stubborn, kill them. If they are willing to surrender, stay! In addition, strictly investigate the people in the city. All those who participate in or assist Peng army in guarding the city will be executed!"


    "Yes!" Juntong general Gu Yue nodded in response.


    "Oh..." Qiu Zhen heard the speech, gave a deep thought and shook his head to indicate that it was inappropriate, He said: "My Lord, there are only 20000 Pengjun troops in the city of Hebei. They can withstand the fierce attack of our army for several days. It is certain that there are not a few people involved in urban defense in the city. Once it is strictly investigated, it is estimated that most of the people will be involved. If all of them are executed, it is no different from slaughtering the city. The people may not participate in urban defense voluntarily. Besides, adults should also take into account the reputation and popular will and should not kill indiscriminately."


    "This......" Tang Yin clenched her fist and remained silent.


    Zhang Zhe immediately answered, "what Lord Qiu said is very true. Once the news of our army slaughtering the city is spread, it will be very unfavorable for our army to go south. I hope you will think twice!"


    Two of the three advisers under his command stood up against it, while the other Zong Yuan did not say anything. Tang Yin could only reluctantly withdraw his order, waved to Guyue and said, "forget it! Don''t go into this matter any further."


    "Your Excellency is wise!" Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe said in unison.


    At this time, Guyue stepped forward and said, "Sir, we have also captured a senior general under Mao an, named Lu Qingfeng. What should adults do with this person?"


    "Lu Qingfeng? I haven''t heard of it." Tang Yin was very strange to the name. He waved and said, "bring him and Mao an to the big tent."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    When the people arranged the bodyguard to pick up the space between Mao an and Lu Qingfeng, Tang Yin turned around and whispered to Xiao Na, "Xiao Na, you''re tired too. Go back to the account and have a rest first!"


    "All right!" Xiao Na didn''t sleep all night. She was really tired now. She took a deep look at Tang Yin before she took the guards away from Tang Yin''s big tent.


    After a short time, mao''an and Lu Qingfeng were escorted into Tang Yin''s big account by several Fengjun.


    Tang Yin sat in the middle of the big tent, his eyes burning, and swept them around. He had a fight with Lu Qingfeng, but at that time, both sides were covered with spirit armor and could not see their true appearance. At this time, he also felt very angry when he saw Lu Qingfeng.


    At this time, both Mao and Lu were miserable. Mao an''s pengguo official clothes had long been stripped off, wearing only white Chinese clothes, while Lu Qingfeng was even worse. He was decorated in several places and his face was black and blue. Obviously, he was "entertained" by the officers and men directly under his command.


    "Who is Mao an?" Tang Yin leaned back and asked with an evil look on her face.


    "I am! Are you Tang Yin?" Mao Anyang looked straight at Tang Yin.


    "Bold!" A bodyguard stared at mao''an''s knee and shouted, "get down on your knees!"

 V1.Chapter 288

    Mao''an was kicked hard on his knees and fell to the ground involuntarily. He struggled to get up. The bodyguards around him rushed up and pressed him to the ground.


    "Tang Yin, as a minister, you commit crimes and raise troops to rebel. You don''t have to be proud now. In the end, you will die!" Although mao''an was pressed on the ground, his mouth was not idle and scolded.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed and said, "yes, I''m a minister, but I''m a wind minister, not a Peng minister. I''ve never admitted that Zhong Tian is the king. What''s the meaning of committing the following crimes and raising troops to rebel? I''m fighting against the usurper! It''s you, Mao an, who helped the king to do evil and died without regret. I still don''t know how to repent. What''s the use of me to keep you!" As he spoke, he waved his hand, drank and asked, "where is the knife and axe hand?"


    "Yes!" With the promise, two men with devil''s head machetes came near from the outside and bowed to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin said, "push Mao an out and kill him!"


    "Yes!" The two swordsmen simply promised and dragged mao''an out. Mao an had long expected that his last name would be hard to protect. At this time, he didn''t want to live. He roared at Tang Yin: "Tang Yin, I''ll go first. On the huangquan Road, I''ll wait for you, ha ha... It''s hateful that Geng Qiang didn''t listen to my idea, otherwise you can''t capture Jicheng..."


    Seeing that Mao an was dragged to the door of the big tent by two swordsmen and axes, one pulled his hair, and the other raised the ghost knife to cut it down. Qiu Zhen hurried to the door of the tent and said, "wait a minute!" With that, he quickly went back to the account and said to Tang Yin: "my Lord, this Mao an is good at strategy and managing the army. It''s better to stay and take it for his own use..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yinmeng''s handsome case, with his eyes wide open, interrupted: "this man is extremely hateful. Don''t say he is loyal to Zhong Tian. Even if he is willing to take refuge in me, I won''t stay!"


    "My lord..." Qiu Zhen frowned and wanted to persuade him to see him, but Tang Yin tilted his head, stopped looking at him and shouted to the swordsman outside the tent, "kill! What are you waiting for?"


    "Yes!" The swordsman with the knife and axe looked at Qiu Zhen and Tang Yin. He didn''t dare to delay any more. He quickly raised the ghost knife, aimed it at Mao an''s neck and cut it down fiercely.


    Puff!


    As the light of the knife flashed, Mao an''s head fell to the ground, the wheels were far away, and the blood gushed out, like a red fountain.


    Seeing Mao an''s head fall to the ground, Tang Yin''s anger still hasn''t subsided, and asked Guyue, "can Mao an''s family be in the city?"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The ancient Yue nodded.


    "Execute them all and leave none!" Tang Yin''s tone was as cold as ice.


    "I see!" Guyue arched hand collar.


    Later, Tang Yin turned his eyes to Lu Qingfeng, who looked earthy.


    As a military general, Lu Qingfeng was not afraid of death, but his heart trembled and his face was ugly. Mao''an''s decapitated body is at the door of the big tent. It is absolutely deceptive to say that there is no sense of fear in his heart. He looked at Tang Yin, took a deep breath, and took the initiative to say, "Lord Tang, put me to death!"


    Tang Yin chuckled and askew her head and asked, "I heard your Lingwu is good?"


    "Not as good as Lord Tang!"


    "Oh? How do you know?"


    "Lord Tang and I have already fought in the city!"


    "Oh! It''s you!" Until this time, Tang Yin found out that Lu Qingfeng was the Peng general who fought with him in the city.


    As the brothers under his command said, this man''s Lingwu is really good. He said faintly: "Zhong Tian is a traitor to his subjects and thieves. He kills the king and usurps the throne. His heart is detestable and he can be killed. I cherish your spiritual and martial cultivation. If you are willing to join me, you will not cure your crime, but also seal your official position. If you are stubborn, you can see that Mao an is a warning. You can decide where to go!"


    Lu Qingfeng and Mao an are Zhong Tian''s confidants, but Tang Yin''s attitude towards them is quite different. When Mao an was executed, he didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t even listen to Qiu''s truth advice. For Lu Qingfeng, even if no one came to advise him, he also had the intention of recruiting. From this, it can be seen that Tang Yin valued martial arts rather than literature from his bones.


    After listening to Tang Yin''s words, Lu Qingfeng felt it, but he couldn''t do it if he turned his back on Zhong Tian and turned to Tang Yin. He arched his hands and said: "I thank Lord Tang for his love, but I don''t serve the two masters. I hope Lord Tang can give me a happy next time. I''d appreciate it if Lord Tang doesn''t involve my family!"


    "What if I let you go?" Tang Yin looked at him directly.


    "I''ll go back to Yancheng and apologize to you." The implication is that even if Tang Yin releases him, he will still go back and work for Zhong Tian.


    Alas! Tang Yin sighed secretly. This man can really be called a loyal and righteous man, but it''s a pity that he is different from himself. He was silent for a moment and looked up at the others in the tent. Qiu Zhen, Gu Yue and others were also staring at him. Tang Yin put such a talented Mao an to death. Everyone wants to see how to deal with Lu Qingfeng.


    After repeated thinking, Tang Yin raised her hand, paused in the air for a moment, then waved down fiercely and said, "kill!"


    People like Lu Qingfeng must be put to death since they can''t take it for their own use.


    With Tang Yin''s order, the hatchet entered the account, dragged Lu Qingfeng out of the account, raised the knife and cut off Lu Qingfeng''s head.


    Tang Yin said to Guyue without expression: "Lu Qingfeng''s family can''t stay, kill them all!"


    Gu Yue was stunned. Although Tang Yin didn''t promise Lu Qingfeng to leave his family just now, he has shown his intention of cherishing talent. Why should he execute his family?


    Seeing his puzzled face, Tang Yin youyou said, "if you cut grass, you have to uproot!" Now that you have killed, you must kill to the end and eliminate potential threats that may be harmful to you in the future. On the contrary, Tang Yin is not cruel. He is always cruel.


    "My subordinates understand!" The ancient Yue bowed and saluted.


    After the army directly under Tang Yin captured the city of Ji, Tang Yin did not kill the city, but he would carry out large-scale killing of the soldiers in the city. Especially for the generals and officials, he would not only execute all the soldiers, but also exterminate the family. The corpses on the Dharma field were piled up, the blood flowed into a river, and only the heads were piled into small mountains.


    Tang Yin''s ferocious means played a role in killing chickens and monkeys to a certain extent.


    The villages and towns around Jicheng do not need Tang Yin to raise troops to attack. Their officials have taken the initiative to surrender to Tang Yin and promised to abandon Zhong Tian and continue to be loyal to gale. The people below have greatly changed their attitude towards the wind army because they have not been harassed and killed by the wind army. Even if they can''t be called support, they don''t have the previous deep sense of prevention.


    The directly subordinate army rested in Jicheng for a whole day. Then Tang Yin ordered to continue to go south and enter Baoqing County, directly taking the county city of Lehu county and Xibai city.


    When the army directly under commander Tang Yin was close to Xibai City, the other two armies, the plain army and Chifeng army, also made smooth progress, inserted into Xibai city from the East and west sides, and surrounded Xibai city with the army directly under Tang Yin.


    The main force of the Tianyuan army entered Lehu county and fought with great momentum. All the way south, it was about to siege the West hundred cities. On the other side, the 100000 Sanshui army led by Liang Qi and Shangguan yuanrang was far from so smooth. It was not because it was blocked by the enemy, but because the road in Duji was too difficult to go.


    In the vast desert, even with horses and camels, it is difficult to walk, not to mention the march of 100000 people. The journey is hard, and all the soldiers are exhausted.


    On the second day after entering the desert, heatstroke taxis appeared one after another. At first, only a dozen or more fell ill. But a few days later, the number of sick taxis began to increase in large quantities. Originally, the materials in the army were heavy enough. Now we have to bring these many patients and double the burden.


    What''s more, who didn''t expect this situation when he came here? There was a shortage of drugs in the army, and the sick soldiers could not be treated. Many people became seriously ill from minor diseases, and finally died alive in the army.


    Because the desert is hot, the bodies cannot be preserved for a long time, so they can only be buried in the desert. At first, the bodies can be buried neatly and marked, but later, with more and more dead soldiers, they can''t be buried at all.


    In addition, the quicksand hidden in the desert is also one of the biggest threats to the army. On the surface, there is sand on the ground, but as soon as people go up, they will fall into it. It''s just that others don''t pull. If they come forward to rescue, they will fall into it and die.


    The hardships of marching in the desert were beyond imagination. Liang Qi, who was born in a noble and high position, showed his personal side at this time. He let his carriage out for the sick soldiers, and even his war horse out for transporting luggage. Like ordinary soldiers below, he walked forward.


    How can a general who can share weal and woe with his soldiers not be loved by his soldiers. Liang Qi''s move not only moved the officers and soldiers, but also produced a strong cohesion, which made the Sanshui army still stay in such a difficult and dangerous environment, and the morale was high.


    After ten days of asceticism in the desert, 100000 soldiers and soldiers of the three naval forces came out of the desert and approached the junction of Duji, Feng and Ning. At this time, the number of people in the Sanshui army was reduced to more than 3000. It can almost be called a corpse thrown all the way.


    The junction of the Three Kingdoms is a barren mountain. If you want to go to Tongmen from here, it is not far, but you have to cross the continuous mountains in front of you. There is no way to go, so you can only open the road by yourself. At this time, Shangguan yuanrang suggested to Liang Qi that the whole army should be stationed and rest, and make a good adjustment before marching. After all, the soldiers below are too tired.


    But Liang Qi shook his head to express his opposition. The army is very fast and can''t be delayed. What the soldiers fear most in the process of marching is to rest halfway, resulting in momentum exhaustion. They must work hard and reach their destination.


    After listening to Liang Qi''s words, Shangguan yuan smiled bitterly. His army has just stepped out of the desert and has to enter the poor mountains and rivers. Even if it can finally reach Tongmen smoothly, it will become a tired division. How can we attack the city?

 V1.Chapter 289

    Liang Qi didn''t listen to the opinion of Shangguan yuanrang. He commanded the Sanshui army. As soon as he came out of the desert, he was going to enter the mountains. At this time, the Duke messenger arrived and brought a large number of drugs.


    Few people dare to enter the wild mountains at the junction of Fengguo and Duji. First, the terrain is dangerous and cliffs can be seen everywhere. Second, there are many poisonous mirage miasma, especially miasma, which is very harmful to human body. If inhaled too much, it will even be fatal. The medicine brought by Duji messenger can be used to prevent malaria and detoxify, which is a great help for Liang Qi''s Sanshui army.


    However, it happened that this batch of drugs sent by Duji brought destruction to Duji in the future.


    Marching in the mountains is ten times or even a hundred times harder than marching in the desert. In particular, the transportation of baggage has to rely on themselves to open a road. Soldiers have to spend most of their physical strength just to open a road every day. Fortunately, they brought enough food and grass, and the medicine sent by Duji to prevent malaria and detoxify, otherwise the whole army would have to be trapped alive in the barren mountains.


    Even so, a large number of taxi soldiers are still bitten and fell ill by poisons in the mountains every day.


    The Sanshui army practiced austerity in the sand for ten days, and marched in the barren mountains for another fifteen days, and then approached Tongmen. Sanshui army did not take any rest during the period from its departure to its destination. It has been marching in a hurry, but it has gone for more than a month. At the beginning, 100000 people went to battle, but when it was close to Tongmen, the manpower had been reduced by more than 10000.


    Before January, the Sanshui army was neat and well-organized. After January, the officers and soldiers were all yellow and thin, and their armor was askew. Many soldiers even walked with trembling and ashen faces. If there were not flags in the army, they were almost no different from refugees fleeing famine.


    The great march from Tianyuan county through besa and duki is dangerous and arduous, which is unprecedented in history. Even Liang Qi couldn''t help but be afraid of the dangers. The names and lives of the surviving 93000 Navy officers and men can be regarded as picked up.


    This is Zongyuan''s strategy of sneaking attack on Tongmen by detour.


    It was hard to March, but the 93000 water army did play an amazing role. Ning Jun stationed in Tongmen never dreamed that such a large number of wind troops would suddenly appear under the city.


    The danger of Tongmen is rare in the world. It is located between two mountains. If you attack the city, you can only attack from front to back, which reduces the great burden of defense.


    Since Tongmen was originally a fortress of the kingdom of wind, the city defense has always been strong in the West and weak in the East. The wall in the west is more than four feet high, more than ten meters away, while the wall in the East is less than three feet, less than ten meters. After occupying Tongmen, the state of Ning has been strengthening and heightening the urban defense on the east side, but the progress is relatively slow. After all, a large area of windy land to the east of Tongmen has been ceded to the state of Ning by Zhong Tian, which belongs to the territory of the state of Ning, and Tongmen has become the inner city of the state of Ning.


    Now, Ningguo takes Tongmen as a transit station, where a large amount of materials and food and salaries are stored for the Ningjun troops fighting in the wind.


    After the Sanshui army approached Tongmen, Liang Qi did not immediately give an order to attack. While letting the soldiers stay in the mountains to rest and rectify, he sent spies from Tianyan and underground network to Tongmen to inquire about the news and explore the situation inside and outside Tongmen.


    Soon, the spies of Tianyan and geonet contacted their colleagues who had been lurking near Tongmen and sent back many important news about Tongmen one by one.


    At present, there are 30000 to 40000 troops stationed in Tongmen by Ning army. The guard general''s name is Zhang Xiaoting. He is a brave general who is good at fighting. On the northwest side of Tongmen, there is also a Ningjun fortress called Jufeng. There are more than 10000 Ningjun stationed here, which can form horns with Tongmen and play a role in assisting defense.


    After hearing the spy''s return, Liang Qi nodded secretly. It seems that Ningguo still attaches great importance to Tongmen, and its defense is also very perfect. If our army attacks Tongmen head-on, the Ningjun in the wind will sneak into our side from the flank, which will lead to chaos in our middle army. At that time, the Ningjun in Tongmen will be killed again. If our army fails to attack the city, it will be annihilated by the enemy.


    At this time, Shangguan yuan rang grinned and said, "Jufeng is in the northwest of Tongmen. It''s very close to our army. Liang Qi, I think we can be surprised. First destroy Ning army in Jufeng and occupy Jufeng!"


    Liang Qibai glanced at him and asked, "what''s the purpose of our army''s detour to Tongmen? It''s to seize Tongmen. If we fight against the wind first, our army''s trail will be exposed. In this way, it''s meaningless to detour!"


    Shangguan yuanrang said unconvinced, "don''t we fight against the wind? Such a fortress is near Tongmen. If our army directly attacks Tongmen, what should the wind repellent Ning army do from the flank?"


    Liang Qi was silent, and Shangguan yuanrang''s question was what embarrassed him. It''s a great hidden danger for your side to attack the city. If you attack and resist the wind, your deeds will be exposed. This fortress is really annoying. Like its name, it resists the wind and my strong wind army!


    After pondering for a long time, Liang Qi asked the spy leader, "who is the guard who resists the wind? How is he? What is his relationship with Zhang Xiaoting, the guard of Tongmen?"


    "General Hui, the general who resisted the wind was Zhang Feng. He was Zhang Xiaoting''s cousin. The relationship between the two was naturally unusual. As for the person, Zhang Feng was far less cruel than his cousin Zhang Xiaoting. He was greedy and lustful. Since he was transferred to Tongmen, he searched everywhere, robbed money and food. The people around Tongmen suffered deeply and the people were miserable!"


    Zhong Tian ceded the windy land of 200 Li to the state of Ning, and the people moved in, but there are still many windy people who think of their hometown and don''t want to go, so they stay, and these people have become the object of Zhang Feng''s oppression.


    After hearing this, Liang Qi turned his eyes, suddenly smiled and said, "it''s so good!"


    As soon as he said this, all the generals around him were stunned. The Fengren who stayed in the ceded land were bullied by Ning people. How can they be so good? Shangguanyuan asked to raise his eyebrows and squint at Liang Qi. Although he didn''t say it, his eyes have clearly conveyed his meaning. Who the fuck are you?


    Liang Qi smiled and said, "I have a plan to take Tongmen easily!"


    "Oh?" Shangguanyuan cheered up and asked, "how to get it?"


    Liang Qi looked at Shangguan yuanrang squarely and asked slightly contemptuously, "everyone says that general yuanrang has the courage to defeat thousands of people. Taking the head of the enemy general before the two armies is like looking out for things. I think it''s a bit exaggerated. General yuanrang is far from so brave?"


    "Fart your mother!" Shangguan yuanrang was angry. When he heard this, his black face turned red. Coupled with Liang Qi''s elated appearance, he was even more angry. He slapped the table and stood up. He scolded angrily: "Liang Qi, if you weren''t ordered to be commander-in-chief, I heard you fart here, I would have cut you with a fucking knife!"


    "Yuan asked the general not to be angry. Sit, sit, sit!" Liang Qi didn''t care about the anger and curse of Shangguan yuanrang. His face was still smiling. He waved his hand and said, "general yuanrang asked me how to get Tongmen. In fact, it''s very simple. I gave general yuanrang a task. As long as general yuanrang can finish it successfully, it''s easy to get Tongmen!"


    "Speak quickly and fart quickly. What do you do?" Shangguan yuanrang said rudely.


    "Yuan asked the general to resist the wind and take off Zhang Feng''s head!"


    "That''s it?" Shangguan yuanrang looked at Liang Qi in disbelief.


    Liang Qi nodded and said, "that''s it!"


    "That''s easy. How many people do you give me?"


    Liang Qizi thought carefully and stretched out five fingers.


    "Five thousand?"


    Liang Qi shook his head.


    "Five hundred?"


    Liang Qi still shook his head.


    Shangguan yuan was worried and asked, "how many people are there?"


    Liang Qi said with a smile, "fifty people at most!"


    Shangguan yuan was so angry that he shook his head and said, "you''re so fucking willing to speak?! let me take only 50 brothers to attack the fortress guarded by more than 10000 enemy troops?"


    Liang Qi blinked and said, "isn''t general yuan rang brave enough to defeat thousands of people? It''s reasonable to say that even if the general goes alone to get Zhang Feng''s head, it''s easy!"


    "I......" shangguanyuan let the words stop, and his two eyes stared round. Liang Qi was almost bad and smoking! He waved his hand and said, "I''m just alone. I don''t take any brothers. I''ll go alone!"


    Liang Qi waved his hand and said, "no! Yuan asked the general to take no more people, but no less. You''ll have 50 people!"


    "Ah?" Shangguanyuan asked that he really didn''t understand what medicine Liang Qi sold in his gourd this time.


    On the same day, the Sanshui army did not change, but its troops were decreasing. A large number of soldiers, led by Tianyan and underground network spies, quietly went out of their own camp, walked out of the deep mountains and lurked in the direction of Tongmen.


    The next day, the Sanshui army still didn''t mean to attack on a large scale. As the day before, only the soldiers were quietly transferred out.


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t know where these soldiers were dispatched by Liang Qi. He asked twice, and Liang Qi kept his mouth shut. It was not until these three days that Liang Qi found Shangguan yuanrang and stuffed him with a ball of clothes. He asked him to change into this clothes and then attack the wind repellent fortress.


    After receiving the clothes given by Liang Qi, Shangguan yuan asked him to spread them out. They were all people''s clothes. He asked blankly, "isn''t this people''s clothes?"


    "That''s right! I just asked you to dress up as a common people and kill Zhang Feng!" Liang Qi turned sideways, pointed up outside Guan yuanrang''s account and said, "I''ve found all the brothers with you."


    "Oh?" Shangguanyuan asked him to follow his finger to look outside the account. There were indeed dozens of people standing outside the account. They were all dressed up by the people. They looked coldly, just like ordinary people.


    It doesn''t matter what clothes to wear. Shangguan yuanrang didn''t care. He asked, "when will I go to war?"


    "Now!"


    "Now? It''s Day!"


    "Why? Yuan let the general be afraid of the enemy in the daytime?"


    Shangguanyuan let his anger bite his teeth and said nothing. He quickly took off his armor and began to change people''s clothes.

 V1.Chapter 290

    According to Liang Qi''s meaning, shangguanyuan asked him to change into ordinary people''s clothes. Not to mention, the clothes Liang Qi chose for him fit well.


    Before leaving, Liang Qi told Shangguan yuanrang that after he entered the enemy fortress, he must not report his name, let alone say he was a wind army. He said he was an ordinary people. He really couldn''t stand the oppression of Zhang Feng, so he came to settle accounts with him. Shangguan yuan was puzzled and asked, "why? Liang Qi, what the hell are you thinking?"


    Liang Qi smiled and said, "general yuan let''s just follow my plan!" Then he looked out at the sky and said, "if everything goes well, our army can celebrate in Tongmen tonight!"


    "Playing tricks!" Shangguanyuan let Bai glance at him and stopped asking questions. He led the Sanshui army dressed up by the 50 people and led the spies to visit the fortress of Ningjun to resist the wind.


    Jufeng is not a city, but a military stronghold. It is not big or small. What is stored most in it is grain and grass. One barn is next to another, accounting for more than half of the space of the military stronghold.


    Due to the small number of Shangguan yuanrang and others, and they are all dressed up by ordinary people, they didn''t deliberately hide their traces all the way, and walked all the way to fend off the wind.


    Shangguanyuan let the horse take the lead and walked in front of the crowd. When he saw the wind repellent stronghold, he kept walking and walked directly inside as if there were no one else.


    The garrison holding the gate of the camp was not willing to let them in. With a crash, several Sergeant Ning soldiers crossed their spears, stopped Shangguan yuanrang''s way, looked at him up and down, and their mouths were almost under their ears. Shangguan yuanrang was already black. At this time, he put on the clothes of the people. He was more like a farmer than a farmer. Ning Jun would not pay attention to him.


    "What do you do? Break in when you know where this is?" A Ning army captain asked sternly.


    Shangguan yuanrang said loudly, "I''m looking for Zhang Feng!"


    Seeing what he said and calling Zhang Feng''s name, the captain of Ning army was really startled, lowered his voice and asked, "are you..."


    "It''s mine to plant on the ground!" Shangguanyuan asked him to almost report his name directly. Fortunately, he responded quickly enough and immediately changed his mouth, saying, "I want to ask Zhang Feng for clarification. He collects grain every day and doesn''t let us live!"


    "Fuck!" The captain of Ning Jun scolded angrily for a long time. It turned out that the other party was a stinky farmer! He stretched out his hand, fiercely pushed Guan yuanrang and shouted, "go, go, go! Is my general what you want to see? If you mess around here again, I''ll split you!" As he spoke, he also deliberately shook the sword around his waist.


    "Split me? Ha ha, I''ll fight with you first!" Shangguan yuan''s letting him throw a splash is really the same as making trouble for the people who want to rebel. He grabbed the arm of Captain Ning Jun and swung his hand round to the back area. It was a punch aimed at the other party''s face.


    Pop!


    This old fist was like ten thousand peach blossoms. The bridge of the nose of Captain Ning Jun was broken, and four front teeth fell down. He covered his face with both hands, screamed and retreated again and again, and blood continued to drip along the gap of his fingers.


    "Ah! How dare you!" Seeing this, the surrounding Ning army all showed a ferocious color. They came forward one after another, holding a spear in both hands and stabbing Shangguan yuanrang.


    Shangguanyuan asked which one paid attention to them, shook his body continuously, easily let go of the surrounding spears, and then used his fists and feet together. He only heard a dull noise. Several Ning Jun either got hit in the head or * got heavy kicks, and fell to the ground wailing.


    Shangguanyuan let the 50 soldiers behind him see it, came forward one after another, grabbed the spears of Ning army, stabbed and stabbed the fallen Ning army, and shouted while killing: "Ning people deceive people too much to let the people live, we are on the contrary!"


    The captain of Ning Jun saw clearly and his face suddenly changed. He didn''t dare to come forward. He ran to the camp and tore his neck while running, shouting: "no, the evil people of the wind country have rebelled! No, come quickly ¨D"


    With his cry, there was a riot when he wanted to seryton. Countless Ning soldiers ran out of the camp. Most of them were not wearing armor and looked confused. They didn''t understand what had happened at all.


    The captain of the Ning army ran all the way to the Chinese army tent in the middle of the camp. Without waiting to enter, a big man in general''s armor came out of the tent door. The man was more than 30 years old, strong and ferocious. When he saw the bloody captain running towards him, he shouted, "what''s the matter? Who hurt you?"


    "Zhang... General Zhang, it''s not good. The people of the wind country have rebelled. Now they are outside the gate of Yuanmen. They have killed more than ten of our brothers!"


    "What?" This Ning Jiang is not someone else, but Zhang Feng. After listening to captain Ning Jun''s words, he immediately stared round, stepped forward, grabbed the captain''s Breastplate and said angrily, "how many people are coming?"


    "Probably... Probably less than 100 people..." Captain Ning Jun said in a trembling voice.


    As soon as he heard that there were less than a hundred people, Zhang Feng''s nose was almost crooked. He pushed his arm hard and shouted, "get away! Useless things!" As he spoke, he went to the tent and muttered angrily, "there are evil people in the poor mountains and remote areas! The king is confused. He shouldn''t have issued a decree not to kill the wind people at the beginning. If it was my intention, the wind people should be killed all!" While talking, he went to the weapon rack, took down the big knife on the horizontal rack, and then walked out angrily with a knife in one hand.


    At this time, one of his advisers hurried forward to stop him and said in a hurry: "the general should not be impulsive. To deal with the wind people and the people, we should mainly appease them. If we kill all the people, I''m afraid it will cause greater unrest!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Zhang Feng said, "I''ll kill anyone who dares to rebel! Besides, more than ten of my soldiers have died at the hands of the crafty people. How can I let them go?" With that, he took big steps and looked out.


    The counselor hurried out and continued to advise: "it''s better to discuss it with the next general first!"


    "Do you want to trouble my cousin for something big? Get out of here and don''t talk in front of me!" Zhang Feng waved his arm and pushed the counselor sideways. He felt it didn''t use much strength, but the counselor staggered out for a few steps before he stood firm.


    When Zhang Feng came near Yuanmen, Shangguan yuanrang and his 50 soldiers had broken into the camp and were surrounded by hundreds of Ning soldiers. The two sides were shouting and scolding each other.


    "Get out of the way!" Zhang Feng roared at the soldiers in front of him.


    Ning soldiers turned back one after another. They saw that Zhang Feng opened and hurried out of a passage.


    Zhang Feng walked through the crowd and went directly to Tang Yin and others. He saw that several of them had their own spears in their hands, and there were blood stains on the spears. Needless to ask, it must be the blood of their own soldiers killed. Zhang Feng didn''t think it was better. After watching it, he was angry and shouted, "you should all be killed!"


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t know Zhang Feng, but he knew Ning Jiang''s armor. When he saw Zhang Feng, he guessed his identity. However, in order to confirm, he still asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m Zhang Feng!"


    "Oh! So you are Zhang Feng!" Shangguanyuan secretly rejoiced that if Zhang Feng hid in such a large camp, it would be difficult to find him, but he took the initiative to come out, which could save a lot of trouble. He shouted at Zhang Feng, "Zhang Feng, you better thief, bully us Fengren. Today I will take your dog''s head!"


    "Ha ha --" Zhang Feng laughed on his back. The other party was just a few farmers. He wanted to challenge himself. He was looking for his own death. He said proudly, "take my head? What a boastful villain! Today I would have sacrificed your head to our army flag!" As he spoke, he waved his arm, swept the knife and took Shangguan yuanrang''s neck.


    In his opinion, the other party is just a farmer. Where will it be his opponent? Take his head and catch it with your hand. He is not covered with spirit armor and does not display the spirit of soldiers. He is just an ordinary sweep.


    His trust opened the door to hell for himself.


    Shangguanyuan bowed his head and easily avoided Zhang Feng''s knife. Then he took an arrow step and hit Zhang Feng straight to his chest.


    oh dear! He is so clever and fast! Zhang Feng was surprised, but he still didn''t care too much. He was slightly shaped and wanted to avoid the impact of Shangguan yuanrang. Unexpectedly, the latter was about to pass him, and suddenly punched out in the air. Zhang Fenggen didn''t see clearly what was going on. He was hit firmly on the chin by the heavy punch given by shangguanyuan.


    Although Guan yuanrang didn''t release the spirit armor and didn''t use weapons, he has great strength, not to mention his jaw is still very fragile. Just listen to a crisp sound, Zhang Feng''s jaw bones were smashed by shangguanyuan. The latter screamed and retreated on his back. Looking at his chin, his flesh and blood were blurred, and even his white bones were exposed.


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    At this time, Zhang Feng finally understood that the other party was not a farmer at all, but a very powerful figure. Zhang Feng, whose terrible jaw was shattered, could not shout out a word. Of course, Shangguan yuanrang could not give him a chance to speak. Without waiting for Zhang Feng to stand firm, Shangguan yuanrang shot at Zhang Feng with another arrow step. The whole man bumped into Zhang Feng''s arms and directly knocked him to the ground. Others also pressed on Zhang Feng.


    At this time, it was too late for Zhang Feng to cloth the spirit armor again. His aura had just been released. Shangguan yuanrang''s hands had covered the spirit armor first, and his fingers were straight, like double knives, straight into his left and right soft ribs.


    "Ah --"


    Zhang Feng uttered a scream, and his two big eyes stared at Shangguan yuanrang. Until his death, he didn''t know who the farmer was.


    It''s too late. It''s too fast. Shangguanyuan asked Zhang Feng to be killed empty handed. Only two moves were used before and after. The whole process was a moment of stone fire and lightning.


    When the surrounding Ning Jun realized that it was bad and wanted to come to the rescue, it was too late. Shangguan yuanrang''s palms had pierced Zhang Feng''s liver, spleen and stomach respectively, and he died.

 V1.Chapter 291

    Zhang Feng was killed by Shangguan yuanrang. Ning Jun around changed his face. For a moment, everyone forgot to attack and stood in place like a wooden stake. Shangguan yuan asked Zhang Feng to stand up, grabbed his big knife and weighed it in his hand. The weight was a little lighter, but it was better than no weapons.


    With a wave of his arm, he spiritualized the broadsword. Then he pointed to the Ning soldiers around him and said proudly, "who is not afraid of death, just come up!"


    Hua -- with his words, the soldiers of Ning army woke up from the shock one after another. There was a great chaos in the Dun time camp. People couldn''t help retreating. Some soldiers turned around and ran away. At the same time, they shouted: "no! The general was killed by the trickster! No, the general was killed ¨D"


    As soon as the news of Zhang Feng''s murder spread, the whole camp was in chaos. A large number of Ning troops poured out of each camp. Most people didn''t understand what was going on. They were dazed. They just carried weapons and ran with the flow of people. At this time, there were more Ning troops gathered around Shangguan yuanrang and others. It was a sea of people, and they were packed into three inner and outer floors.


    "Kill! Break the corpses of the unruly people and avenge the general!"


    "Kill --"


    I don''t know who roared and opened the prelude to the siege. All the Ning army rushed forward and launched an attack together. Shangguanyuan asked to take only 50 people, and they were submerged in the crowd of Ning army in an instant. Shangguanyuan made Lingwu strong, but the men he brought were ordinary soldiers, and most of them had no weapons. How can they withstand so many enemy troops. Fifty people gathered together. Those with weapons were outside and those without weapons were inside. They fought a bloody battle with Ning soldiers who rushed forward.


    In the face of so many enemies, Shangguan yuanrang didn''t dare to be too big. He covered his whole body with a spirit armor. Then he waved his spirit knife and made a horizontal exhibition against Ning Bing who was killing in front of him.


    Click, click - for a moment, the sound of weapon breaking, armor breaking, blade cutting into flesh and bone became one, and more than a dozen soldiers were split in two by shangguanyuan. Zhang Feng''s knife is not a treasure knife, but when it fell into the hands of Shangguan yuanrang, the big knife immediately became a spirit knife without firmness. It broke gold and gravel and was extremely sharp.


    As soon as the enemy in front was swept down, the enemies on both sides rushed forward again, and spears came fiercely like raindrops. There was no room to hide. Shangguanyuan let him have a big drink. He moved his body sideways to make it sharp. Then his open arms fiercely retracted. More than 20 spears stabbed from the left and right were clamped under his arms. He twisted his waist and eyes hard and shouted, "get out!"


    Due to their habitual force, more than 20 Ning soldiers with spears cried out one after another. One row fell to the left and one row fell to the right, falling into two regiments. But before they got up, Ning Bing behind them had stepped on their bodies and continued to launch a fierce attack on shangguanyuanrang.


    "Hum!"


    Shangguanyuan let him sneer, waved his left fist and knocked the three of Ning Bing on his left hand to the ground. At the same time, the glow of the spirit knife in his right hand suddenly appeared. Before Ning Bing nearby could see what was going on, the soul chasing sting had been released. Dozens of ningbing soldiers were affected by the spirit spikes flying all over the sky. Their steel armor was shot with holes, and people were covered with blood holes, screaming and wailing, and fell in a pool of blood.


    In the blink of an eye, Shangguan yuan asked him to chop and chop, and released Lingwu skills from time to time. He had killed more than 200 people around Ning Bing. At his feet, there were corpses everywhere. However, under his fierce attack, the surrounding Ning soldiers not only did not decrease, but gathered more and more. Later, looking up and watching, there were Ning soldiers in all directions, and there was no end.


    The 50 soldiers who followed shangguanyuan had long been dispersed by Ning Jun, and they didn''t know whether they were dead or alive.


    At this time, Shangguan yuanrang couldn''t control others. Looking at the enemies surrounded by a sea of people, he was very wary. He waved the spirit knife in his hand. The wind and rain of the wheel were impenetrable, and the screams of soldiers and soldiers from Ning came out from time to time.


    Just as Shangguan yuanrang was in a fierce battle with the enemy soldiers, he suddenly heard the bad wind behind him. He instinctively bowed down. With two whistling sounds, two sharp arrows passed over his head and hit a Ning soldier''s chest next to him.


    "Ah --"


    Ning Bing screamed and fell to the ground. Shangguanyuan asked him to look back. Well, a large number of Ning Jun sharpshooters had climbed to the top of the tower and barn, and the arrow front had been aimed at him. In the scuffle, archers pose a great threat. They shoot cold arrows from time to time, which is impossible to prevent.


    Shangguanyuan asked Duan to drink, and the wheel knife killed him at the tower, but there were too many enemies in front of him, which made him unable to move. Shangguanyuan asked him to gather Reiki and suddenly release Reiki disorder? More than two hundred soldiers in front of him? When the pole was sweeping, Ning Bing, more than 200, suddenly broke his limbs. He didn''t even have a complete body. Was he disturbed by the spirit? The soul wave of the pole is twisted into meat.


    As soon as he moved out, he stubbornly made a big gap in the camp of Ning army. Shangguanyuan took the opportunity to rush forward and reached the lower part of the tower. He took the spirit knife in his hand and tried his best to split horizontally. Before the knife arrived, the spirit wave came first. The sharp spirit wave swept on the column below the tower. Four wooden piles broke and the tower fell. The ningbing marksmen on it screamed and fell down from the tower and fell firmly to the ground.


    Shangguan yuan let only one person, not only killed Ning General Zhang Feng, but also stirred up tens of thousands of Ning soldiers. The counselors under Zhang Feng didn''t dare to move forward at all, but just watched the war from a distance.


    Seeing that diaomin is a spiritual cultivator and a very powerful spiritual cultivator, he can''t help fighting a cold war. If the murderer diaomin runs away and is blamed, how can he afford it? But there is no one on our side who can compete with this troublemaker. What should we do?


    The counselor pondered for a moment, then hurried to find a servant and ordered him to go to Tongmen immediately, report the situation on his side to the next general Zhang Xiaoting, and asked the next general to send reinforcements as soon as possible.


    The attendant promised, rode out of the wind repellent camp on a fast horse and went straight to Tongmen.


    The wind repellent camp of Ning army is very close to Tongmen, which is less than 20 miles away. It will be there in the blink of an eye. When the Chamberlain saw Zhang Xiaoting, he told him about the situation of Jufeng''s camp. Zhang Xiaoting was stunned on the spot. His cousin was killed by the rebellious villains. How could this be possible? Not to mention that there were more than 10000 own soldiers in Jufeng, and Zhang Feng''s own Lingwu was not bad. How could he be killed by the people of the people of the wind? However, the attendant would never dare to lie about such a big event. He woke up after being stunned for a long time and asked in a hurry, "what''s the specific matter? Where did you come from? How was general Zhang killed?"


    "General, my subordinates don''t know where those troublemakers came from. Although the number is less than 100, one of them is very powerful. General Zhang was killed by the other party''s sneak attack under the condition of negligence. When he died, general Zhang didn''t have time to release the spirit armor..." at this point, the attendant was crying.


    "Oh!" When Zhang Xiaoting heard the speech, he was sad and angry. He almost lost his breath. Zhang Feng was killed by the mob. How can he explain to his uncle when he returns to Liangzhou, the capital? He stood up, beat his chest, complained and lamented. Youyou said, "Why are you so careless? In the wind, why can''t you be more careful?"


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaoting''s face was livid, he came to pace back and forth on the record. The counselors and generals around him were so frightened that they lowered their heads and dared not breathe.


    "How long did General Xiao Fu Ting catch him?" he asked in an uncertain voice


    "Not yet... Not yet! General, the man is very powerful. The brothers just trapped him, but they can''t fight him!"


    "A bunch of waste!" Zhang Xiaoting gritted his teeth and said, "I want to see how powerful this villain is!" As he spoke, he sideways shouted, "Tian fan and Xu Zhun, you two lead 20000 elite soldiers and go out of the city with me to resist the wind!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Two Ning generals named Tian fan and Xu Zhun both stepped in and took orders, turned and walked out. At this time, a counselor in the hall turned his eyes and stepped forward, He whispered: "general, it''s strange that these troublemakers come! With the skill of General Zhang Feng, even if he is unprepared, it''s difficult for ordinary people to hurt him. Besides, there are more than 10000 defenders in our side who can''t fight any more. I''m afraid his identity is unusual. It''s better for adults to stay in Tongmen..."


    The counselor meant that he was afraid that the other party had another plot and might even use the plan of luring the tiger away from the mountain. However, Zhang Xiaoting misunderstood his meaning. After hearing the speech, he frowned and asked in a cold voice, "I will be afraid of the unruly people? Can this person hurt me?"


    "No, no, no! General, I definitely don''t mean that. I''m worried that once the general leads his troops to reject the wind, Tongmen will be empty..."


    "So what? Is there an enemy situation nearby? Even if our Tongmen is empty, the Tianyuan army can''t reach here!" Seeing that the counselor still wanted to persuade him, Zhang Xiaoting waved his hand and said, "stop talking. If you delay the opportunity and let the thief run away, I''ll ask you!"


    Hearing this, the counselor shrunk his neck and dared not say more. In fact, what Zhang Xiaoting said is not right. If the Tianyuan army wants to hit Tongmen, it must not only bypass Yancheng, but also pass through a large territory ceded to Ningguo by the Feng state. It can''t hide its tracks at all. Besides, now the Tianyuan army hasn''t even hit Lehu County, how can it get to Tongmen?


    Although the truth is that, as a counselor, his intuition and sensitivity still feel that this matter is somewhat strange and strange, but he can''t tell what''s wrong. At this time, Zhang Xiaoting was really angry because his cousin was killed. The counselors didn''t dare to persuade him to see more, so Zhang Xiaoting had to go.


    Zhang Xiaoting took Tian fan and Xu Zhun, two generals, and commanded 20000 elite soldiers. He went out of Tongmen and went straight to fend off the wind.


    The total number of Ningjun troops stationed in Tongmen city was only 30000. Zhang Xiaoting took 20000 at this time, leaving only 10000 troops in the city.


    When the spies of Tianyan and Diwang sent the news back to Liang Qi, the latter smiled up and said, "my plan has been completed, and the big event has been decided!"

 V1.Chapter 292

    Seeing Liang Qi''s face showing his satisfaction, Bai Yong, the deputy commander of Sanshui army, said anxiously: "general, commander Zhang Xiaoting, 20000 Ning army went to resist the wind. Even if general yuan let is brave, he can''t resist it! Do we... Send a wave of troops to help him?"


    Liang Qi waved his hand and said, "Shangguan yuanrang is good at bravery. Even if the enemy can''t defeat so many Ning troops, there should be no problem in self-protection. The primary goal of our army is Tongmen. Everything should focus on Tongmen. We must concentrate our troops and win Tongmen in the shortest time!"


    Bai Yong grinned and said anxiously, "if yuan makes the general fall into a siege, it''s difficult to get out..."


    "If the earthen pot doesn''t leave the wellhead, the general will inevitably die before the battle. Before the battle, whether the two armies live or die is up to fate. You and I can''t control so much!" At this time, Liang Qi''s ruthless side was revealed again, from which it was not difficult to see his surname. In order to achieve his goal, he did not hesitate to pay any price. Even Shangguan yuanrang, which Tang Yin valued so much, could be sacrificed in his eyes.


    These two days, Liang Qi has already quietly hidden the main force of the Sanshui army and a large number of siege equipment near Tongmen, waiting for the empty opportunity of Tongmen. Now the opportunity has finally come. How can he miss it? Liang Qi calculated the time. He felt that Zhang Xiaoting was almost close to rejecting the wind, and then conveyed to the general that the whole army attacked Tongmen.


    There are carrier pigeons between the spies of Tianyan and the underground network as a tool for transmitting information. As soon as Liang Qi''s military order was issued, the spies of Tianyan and the underground network immediately released a large number of carrier pigeons and distributed them to the Sanshui army hidden around Tongmen. After receiving the carrier pigeon, the ready Sanshui army immediately rushed out of the gully, valley and jungle and quickly gathered in front of Tongmen.


    Due to the different hiding positions, the time when the three water army corps arrived at the foot of Tongmen city was also different. Liang Qi and Bai Yong were the fastest. The 23000 water army suddenly appeared outside Tongmen city as if it had fallen from the sky, and even the flag could be fired in the future.


    Seeing many wind troops in black armor suddenly coming outside the city, Ning Jun on the head of the city couldn''t react.


    Liang Qi didn''t give them time to respond. He didn''t even wait for the arrival of other Corps. He had given the order to attack the city first.


    With his order, the 23000 water troops under his command rushed to Tongmen like a tide.


    At this time, the Ning army stationed in Tongmen finally realized that there was an enemy outside the city. For a moment, the city screamed and the alarm bell rang. While closing the gate of Tongmen, Ning Jun dispatched manpower to the head of the city and launched arrows at the Sanshui army outside the city.


    At this time, the manpower of Ning army in the east wall of Tongmen was only a few thousand people, but the power of its arrow array was still amazing, and it was still a commanding arrow with a very long range. When the Sanshui army was 200 steps away from the wall of Tongmen, the dense arrows had fallen head-on.


    The three soldiers continued to roll forward with the roar of the soldiers, as if the three soldiers were rushing forward. The officers and men of Sanshui army know very well that now they go deep into the enemy''s hinterland. If they can attack Tongmen, there may be a glimmer of vitality. If they can''t attack Tongmen, none of their 90000 people will survive.


    This is a desperate battle, either win or die. In this case, how can the soldiers of the Sanshui army not work hard?


    More and more soldiers were shot down by arrows, but they could not stop the charge of the Sanshui army. People stepped on the bodies of their companions and were getting closer and closer to the city wall. When they reached the range, the Sanshui army''s counterattack had begun. The soldiers took down their bows and arrows while running, aimed at the head of the city and put them together.


    In an instant, there was also a scream at the head of the city. From time to time, Ning Jun, who was hit by an arrow, screamed and fell from the city wall. At this time, the Ningjun counselors and generals in the city have also gone up the wall. Seeing that the enemy''s attack is extremely fierce, some counselors shouted: "put the wolf smoke quickly and let the general return to the city for support!"


    Hearing the Counselor''s words, Sergeant Ning and his soldiers immediately lit all the beacon fires, and the thick smoke billowed on the head of Tongmen city and rushed into the sky.


    Liang Qi, the commander of the battle, saw clearly and shouted a bad cry. He immediately ordered that the broken city crossbow and the broken army crossbow in the general move out and shoot at the head of the city.


    The left and right generals immediately conveyed his generals. With the roaring sound, dozens of broken city crossbows and broken army crossbows were pushed out. While opening the crossbow strings, people aimed at the city head of Tongmen and launched volley fire.


    Buzz!


    Dozens of giant crossbow machines fired at the same time. What they fired was not crossbows and arrows at all, but wooden posts one by one. In particular, the broken city crossbow was too powerful. At such a distance, it was like lightning flying to the head of the city with strong wind, hitting the arrow buttress, and even the thick arrow buttress was pierced.


    Ning Jun, who hid behind the arrow stack and was still twisting his bow and arrow or carrying rolling wood and stones, didn''t even know what was going on, so he was hit right by the wooden stake pierced through the arrow stack. Because of his great strength, he directly flew people out. While people were still flying in the air, he was shocked by seven holes bleeding and died. His body flew into the crowd of Ning Jun behind and rolled down the wall with a group of people.


    After only one round of Volley shooting, the Ning army on the head of the city was in a mess, with screams and howls. Even the counselors and generals of the Ning army were stupid. They had never seen such a siege weapon, and even the arrow buttress could be shot through. How powerful! The generals covered with spirit armor looked at the wooden stakes inserted on the arrow stack and couldn''t help sweating in secret. They are confident that their spiritual armor will not be stronger than the arrow stack.


    Just as Liang Qi was commanding the siege, a team of men and horses suddenly rushed up from the rear. The general led by Liang Qi whipped up his whip and shouted loudly while running: "general, the eighth corps of Sanshui army is here --"


    Liang Qi didn''t even turn back. He waved the flag in his hand and ordered the eighth corps to go up.


    Seeing this, the regiment commander did not order the army to stop and rest. He directly led his subordinates to pass by Liang Qiben''s array and threw themselves into the battlefield. After a short time, the dust in the rear rose again, and the distance was so far. The head general shouted, "report to general, the third corps of Sanshui army is here..."


    Liang Qi still waved his flag forward.


    "Report -- general, the sixth corps of Sanshui army arrives --"


    "Report -- general, the seventh corps of Sanshui army arrives --"


    With the loud cry, two more troops rushed up from the left and right sides of Liang Qiben array. Liang Qi was lazy to wave the flag again. He looked at the battlefield ahead and said to Bai Yong: "beat the drum! Order the whole army to attack!"


    "Yes, general!" Bai Yong promised to convey his general.


    Liang Qi added: "send someone to send messages to the generals in front. No matter what means they use, no matter how many brothers die, even if they use people to pile them, they will pile them into the city for me within half an hour!"


    "Yes!"


    Liang Qi always has strict military orders. If his orders are passed on, there is no room for discussion. He can only carry them out. The following generals either complete their military orders and return victoriously, or bring their heads back.


    After receiving Liang Qi''s death order, the regiment leaders of each regiment went to the battlefield in person and commanded their soldiers to launch a fierce attack on Tongmen. With the arrival of each regiment, the manpower to attack the city expanded from 20000 to 90000 in a very short time. Looking outside Tongmen City, it was the wind army.


    Soon, the soldiers holding the array crossbow in Sanshui army began to climb up the city along the ladder. The long-range shooting power of the array crossbow could not be compared with that of the bow and arrow, but the effect of close combat was excellent. Even when climbing the ladder, the soldiers could shoot up the crossbow and arrow, which was a great threat to the defenders throwing rolling logs and stones.


    Many Ning soldiers have raised the rolling wood and stone. When they are about to hit it down, the sergeant Sanshui has begun to pull the trigger and shoot the crossbow and arrow. At such a close distance, the crossbow and arrow can pierce the steel armor of Ning army. With the sound of armor breaking, Ning Army on the head of the city is full of crossbows and arrows and falls down in a row.


    Taking advantage of the enemy''s neutral position, the Sanshui Army soldiers accelerated their climb, worked hard and rushed to the city. The first batch of soldiers killed on the head of the city suffered the sharpest counterattack from the Ning army. Long halberds and spears came from all directions. The soldiers could not dodge. Their bodies were stabbed into horse beehives in an instant and screamed and fell down the city wall.


    After that, several groups of soldiers were not spared. They were picked down from the wall by the Ning army one by one until some soldiers rushed to the Ning army recklessly. They would rather have their bodies pierced into a sieve than smash the Ning army camp. At this time, they finally opened the gap. Then, a large number of soldiers followed through the gap and fought with the Ning army.


    When there are risks to bear, Ning army has a huge advantage. Once Sanshui army kills the head of the city and launches close combat with it, the advantage of the garrison certainly does not exist. The wind man is strong and brave and good at close combat. Although Ning army has strong armor and powerful weapons, close combat has always been a weakness. As the Sanshui army went up more and more, the Ning army began to be irresistible and defeated backward in groups.


    Liang Qi, who was in charge of the formation, saw that his soldiers had successfully killed the city. He could no longer sit still. He pulled out his sword and shouted, "kill --" before his cry fell, he personally pulled a war horse, turned over and stepped up, and then went straight to the battlefield ahead. He was the commander-in-chief of Sanshui army. He went to battle in person and scared Bai Yong, generals and bodyguards around him. How dare people delay and rush to the battlefield with Liang Qi.


    Liang Qi''s personal participation in the war pushed the morale of the Sanshui army to the top. The soldiers almost seemed to forget life and death. They roared up the ladder to the head of the city, waved their swords and frantically cut and killed Ning army.


    More and more lines of defense were broken through. In the end, Ning Bing could hardly be found on the top of the city. Looking around, there were all dark wind troops.


    Defeat like a mountain! Once defeated, how easy is it to stop the decline? Moreover, there were only a few thousand people left in the Ning army at this time, while the Sanshui army had more than 80000 people. It was a close battle in the city. The Ning army could not support it completely. One group fled to the west of the city, while another group fled to the general''s house in the center of the city.

 V1.Chapter 293

    The Ning army fleeing to the west of the city still has a glimmer of vitality. Although it was chased and beaten by the Sanshui army, some people fled out of Tongmen along the city gate and ran back to the territory of the state of Ning. The Ning army who fled to the general''s house became a turtle in a jar and was surrounded by the Sanshui army from the outside.


    Among the trapped Ning army, the counselors and generals under Zhang Xiaoting are among them. They dare not escape. After all, if Tongmen is lost, they will be severely punished even if they escape back to their country. If they don''t do well, they will involve the whole family. Even if they die in war, they have to hold on.


    These people also intend to wait for commander Zhang Xiaoting''s army to come back and rescue them, but let alone Zhang Xiaoting hasn''t come back yet. Even if he comes back, he can''t enter the city. More than 80000 Sanshui troops have completely occupied Tongmen, and all the garrisons at the head of the city have been replaced by Sanshui troops. The perfect urban defense facilities have become the property of Sanshui troops.


    Liang Qi didn''t delay. He didn''t even persuade the trapped Ning army to surrender. He directly ordered his soldiers to find a large amount of straw and kerosene, pile it up and burn the whole general''s house. At his command, he moved up and down together. Tongmen is the place where Ning army hoards materials, but there is nothing else, that is, there is plenty of food and grass. Thousands of Sanshui soldiers put thick straw outside the general''s house, poured fire oil and began to set fire.


    The fire burned from the periphery to the interior of the general''s residence. Ning Bing and Ning generals who were shrouded in the general''s residence screamed constantly. From time to time, people rushed out of the residence with fire, but they were greeted by a more terrible wind army arrow array. Ordinary soldiers would be shot down with an arrow, and the soldiers covered with spirit armor would be no better. Under the continuous shooting of arrows, the spirit armor on their bodies was broken, Finally, the whole body was covered with carved feathers and died.


    While starting to make people continue to strengthen the fire attack on the general''s house, Liang Qi ordered his subordinates to search the whole city. Only when he found someone, no matter the army or the people of Ningguo, no matter men, women, old and young, were killed. None of them were left. Anyone who came back with his head was counted on military merit.


    Under the order of Liang Qi, the Sanshui army launched the city killing operation.


    After Tongmen was occupied by the Ning army, the Fengren in the city have been expelled. Now the long-term workers, traders and their families in the city are Ning people. The Sanshui army searched door-to-door in batches, killed everyone and beheaded everyone. For a time, Tongmen cried and screamed in the sky, with flames everywhere, headless bodies everywhere, and the huge city has become a living human purgatory.


    Tongmen was taken down by Liang Qi, but suffered from Shangguan yuanrang at the other end.


    Shangguan yuanrang was in the wind repellent camp of Ning army. The surrounding Ning army couldn''t kill and cut off. One group died and another group was filled immediately, as if the manpower was endless. Later, Shangguan yuanrang was numb, and he couldn''t remember how many generals and soldiers he killed each other, but he had killed from the gate of the camp to the account of the Chinese army.


    Zhang Feng is dead, and the account of the Chinese army has become empty. However, the terrain here is high and on a high platform. It is relatively easy to resist the Ning army surrounded by a sea of people. With the fierce attack of Ning army one after another, the big tent of the Chinese Army''s tent has been torn to pieces. Shangguan yuan let stand in the middle, and the spirit knife in his palm is still dancing. Every time the cold light flashed, Ning army fell to the ground.


    Shangguan Yuan made the enemy tired, while Ning Jun who participated in the siege were even more tired. They couldn''t even see hope. The spirit warrior in front of them was so powerful that he was like the God of war. The spirit knife in his palm waved, stuck and died. I don''t know how many brothers in the same robe died under his knife. How can we fight this battle?


    Ningbo was caught by the army in the middle of the attack, and it was hard for Ningbo to stop the attack. It was hard for him to stop the wine from the middle army.


    "Jump!" At the last sip, shangguanyuan asked him to spit out the wine in his mouth, looked at the wine pot sideways, and muttered, "what broken wine? It''s tasteless. It can only be used as water!" As he spoke, he threw the wine pot away for a long time, then wiped his mouth, looked around at many Ning soldiers under the stage, waved and said, "come, come, come, you''ll die again!"


    Ning Jun was obedient. Before his words fell, another swing of the fierce attack immediately began. A large number of sergeant Ning soldiers rushed onto the platform with their bodies, and all kinds of weapons attacked Shangguan yuanrang from all directions. Shangguanyuan, who drank a pot of wine, replenished his physical strength. He laughed twice, put on his spiritual armor again, and fought with Ning Bing.


    In the cutting of Lingdao, Ning Jun threw down more than 100 corpses, and shangguanyuan asked him to fight the offensive again. After repeated several times, Shangguan yuanrang was still standing on the stage, and the number of corpses under his feet had increased to thousands. The corpses were stacked on the stage, making the platform three feet tall. It was really a mountain of corpses.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoting led 20000 Ning troops to arrive. Seeing this situation, Zhang Xiaoting was also startled and involuntarily fought the cold war. There are more than ten thousand people on our side. They didn''t fight and the other party didn''t say it. They were killed by the other party. Who is this person? He looked closely at Shangguan yuanrang on the high platform.


    At this time, Shangguan yuanrang''s white spirit armor has already turned red, and the spirit knife in his hand has also been dyed red by blood. Looking at his feet, the corpse is so high. He fights on the corpse with a knife in his hand. His eyes are bright and cold. Although there is only one person, the momentum of sacrificing himself has crushed the morale of thousands of his soldiers.


    What a spirit warrior! Zhang Xiaoting looked more and more frightened, and then ordered to fight this man, dead or alive! With the addition of 20000 Ning soldiers, the siege of Shangguan yuanrang became more fierce, and the packed Ning army swept in like a flood. Without fear, shangguanyuan smiled up and said proudly, "just come as many people as you have!" Between words, confusion? The pole is released again. Due to the dense army of Ning, the spirit is chaotic? The damage caused by the pole is greater. The Ning army who rushed to the platform in front of him will bear the brunt. Hundreds of soldiers will be disturbed by the spirit? Extremely scattered and broken.


    Shangguanyuan let him catch his breath and turned back to a spirit chop? Return, the long and narrow spirit wave was shot into Ning Jun, just like a laser scanning. More than 100 people were cut off by him, and the fracture was smooth as a mirror. When shangguanyuan asked him to release his skills continuously, the threatening Ning army was pressed back by him again. At the same time, there were hundreds of more bodies on the ground, and the high platform was more than half a foot high again.


    oh dear! Zhang Xiaoting saw clearly and his heart trembled. He hurried to use the art of insight to see how high this person''s cultivation is, but he couldn''t find out the other person''s cultivation at all. There is only one explanation. This person''s cultivation is much higher than him, which is beyond the scope of his insight.


    His cultivation can surpass his insight, which is unheard of and unheard of. Is this spirit warrior still human? Zhang Xiaoting was tongue tied and speechless for a long time.


    At this time, there was a sudden wolf smoke in the direction of Tongmen. Zhang Xiaoting didn''t see it, but Tian fan and Xu Zhun standing behind him saw it. They both shook together and said in the same voice: "general, bad, Tongmen has an accident!"


    "What?" Hearing this, Zhang Xiaoting immediately regained his mind and subconsciously looked in the direction of Tongmen. Isn''t it? There was thick smoke on the side of Tongmen. It was the wolf smoke generated by the beacon fire only in case of emergency.


    "Ah?" Zhang Xiaoting took a breath. He didn''t understand what would happen to Tongmen so critical that he would release wolf smoke. Was he attacked by the enemy? But it''s impossible. I haven''t heard any news about the enemy recently. He frowned and remained speechless for a long time.


    Tian Fan said, "general, we have to retreat immediately to solve the danger of Tongmen!"


    "Retreat?" Zhang Xiaoting looked up at Shangguan yuanrang on the stage and shook his head slowly.


    Now the enemy has been trapped. If you retreat, don''t you want him to run away? If he is allowed to escape, will not Zhang Feng, who was killed, and thousands of soldiers who were killed and injured, die in vain? He pondered for a moment and said sternly, "Tian fan, lead five thousand brothers back to Tongmen to see what happened in Tongmen. If someone dares to abuse the beacon fire and punish it with military justice, behead him immediately!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Tian fan promised, took five thousand Ningjun and hurried back to Tongmen.


    When they saw the smoke rising in the direction of Tongmen, Shangguan yuan on the high platform naturally saw it. He was stunned at first, and then figured it out. Needless to ask, Liang Qi must have launched a sneak attack on Tongmen while he attracted Ning army.


    On second thought, he nodded his head again and said something in his mouth. He muttered, "good Liang Qi, you really have you. You''re afraid to share your efforts with me and deliberately send me to fend off the wind, while you led a large team to attack the city. Later, the credit for occupying Tongmen is yours, and I can''t get anything damn! This despicable villain!"


    Trapped in the enemy array of ten thousand people, Shangguan yuanrang didn''t consider whether he could get out of danger. What he thought was that Liang Qi robbed his credit.


    The more he murmured, the more angry he became. Finally, he stamped his foot and said, "wait. When you see your adult, I will report it to you and let your adult cure you!" As he spoke, he waved the spirit knife in his hand, looked around Ning Jun, and roared, "are you going to fight? I''m going to leave if you don''t fight!"


    Without waiting for the surrounding Ning soldiers to respond, shangguanyuan asked him to jump down from the high platform and jump into the Ning army crowd. At the same time, he waved his spiritual knife and sent out several spiritual waves. He just cut out an open space in the crowd, and he just fell into it. Then he saw the direction of the smoke and killed him suddenly.


    Shangguanyuanrang''s breakthrough was beyond Ning Jun''s expectation. People were not prepared enough and were rushed into a mess. They only heard people shouting horses and roaring. Rows of Ning Jun fell under shangguanyuanrang''s knife. No one could get close to him within two steps.

 V1.Chapter 294

    It''s not easy for Shangguan yuanrang to rush out of the wind repellent camp. Although Ning Jiang, who is not strong in spirit and martial arts, can compete with him, after all, there are too many Ning soldiers around him, and after the fierce battle just now, his aura consumption is also great.


    In the rush, Shangguan yuanrang saw a commander riding a horse in the Ning army commanding the surrounding Ning soldiers. His eyes lit up, waved a spirit knife and rushed directly.


    Just as the commander approached, he stabbed him in the face. Shangguanyuan asked him to hum and smile. He flashed across the edge. Before the other party took the gun back, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the gun head. Then he went back to the area and shouted, "come down!"


    The commander was really obedient. Under the pull of shangguanyuan, he fell off his horse. Before he got up, shangguanyuan asked the spirit knife in his other hand to chop it down.


    Puff! The knife hit the commander''s neck. With a crisp sound, the commander''s head fell in response. Shangguan yuanrang didn''t even look at it. He grabbed the reins of the war horse, flew over the war horse, and then turned the horse''s head to break through outside the border stronghold.


    With the war horse, the Shangguan Yuan made the sprint faster, and the Lingling knives in the hands continuously waved, and released Lingwu skills from time to time. The surrounding Ningjun did not dare to reach its edge and conceded repeatedly. This just gave the Shangguan yuan a way to let him run and rushed out of the camp.


    Seeing that he was going to run, Zhang Xiaoting was angry and quickly ordered his soldiers to pursue him with all their strength. However, even he dared not go forward to intercept each other. Where did his soldiers dare to go? Ningbing and Ningjiang are just shouting fiercely. Few people really dare to rush forward to stop Shangguan yuanrang.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to whip his horse and run all the way to Tongmen.


    In addition, Tian fan, appointed by Zhang Xiaoting, led the 5000 Ning army back to Tongmen to see what emergency happened to Tongmen. When he returned to Tongmen, the Sanshui army had already occupied Tongmen and was launching a bloody massacre of the city. There were wind troops wearing black helmets and black armor at the head of the city, but the beacon fire had not been extinguished, and thick smoke billowed and spread, and people outside the city could not see the situation at the head of the city.


    However, Tian fan could see clearly the arrows, blood stains, rolling trees and stones under the city outside the city. He trembled and hurried forward. When he approached the city gate of Tongmen, he shouted up: "brother in the city, what happened just now?"


    Although he saw the battlefield where the Sanshui army had not had time to clean up, Tian fan didn''t expect that Tongmen had been lost. After all, they had only gone to resist the wind for more than an hour. There could be no accident at Tongmen in such a short time.


    Hearing his question, a soldier commander left behind at the head of the city smiled in his heart. On the head of the city, he put his head and asked, "who are you?"


    "Tian fan!"


    "Never heard of it!"


    "What?" Tian fan''s nose is almost crooked. Although he is not the guard General of Tongmen, he is also under Zhang Xiaoting''s heart. Isn''t it ridiculous that his own alchemist has never heard of his name? He shouted, "open the door, I''m going into town!"


    "Sorry, you can''t come near!" The commander of the Sanshui army sneered and raised his arm at the same time.


    "What?" Tian fan narrowed his eyes and raised his eyes to see who was talking to him.


    With a gust of mountain wind blowing, the thick smoke on the head of the city was blown away. It was not until this time that Tian fan saw clearly that the speaker was a general wearing black armor, red tassels on his head and black robes. Such costumes would never be Ning army, only Feng army would be like this.


    "You... You are..." Tian fan looked at it and was stunned. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and pointed to the soldier head at the head of the city.


    "I''m Zhang Feng, commander of the eighth regiment of the Sanshui army of the Tianyuan army! You can''t enter the city, but you can enter the ghost gate!" While talking, the soldier commander raised his arm and fell down fiercely, shouting: "shoot an arrow!"


    At his command, the Sanshui army on the head of the city shot the arrows and crossbows that had already been set up under the city. For a time, the arrows on the head of the city were like rain, and the sound of arrows breaking the wind was heard all the time.


    Oh, no! Tian fan''s frightened jilingling made a cold war and secretly shouted that it was terrible. Tongmen was lost! There was no time to think about what was going on and where the Tianyuan army came from. He covered his soul armor, turned his horse''s head and shouted, "go! Go!"


    He had spirit armor and horses to ride. He ran fast, but the five thousand Ning soldiers below were infantry. Their armor was heavy and they couldn''t run fast. They were shot straight by the arrow array in the city. They only heard the screams under the city. Many Ning soldiers were shot into hedgehogs by flying arrows without knowing what was going on.


    In an instant, five thousand Ning soldiers were shot into one area, and the rest responded, screaming and running away with Tian fan. They ran together and were shot by the arrow array. From time to time, Sergeant Ning with carved feathers on his back fell to the ground, and the front of Tongmen city became a hell on earth.


    Tian fan led five thousand soldiers of Ning army. When he fled to the arrow array of Sanshui army, he counted the number of people. There were only more than a thousand left. Most of the soldiers were damaged. Looking back, there were bodies of Ning army everywhere on the ground. The bodies and the ground were covered by arrows.


    "Oh!" Tian fan, riding on his horse, couldn''t help sighing that Tongmen was occupied by Tianyuan army. This... What should I do? At this time, he was so upset that he wanted to fly to Zhang Xiaoting with his wings on his back and report the matter to Zhang Xiaoting.


    He waved to the remaining corporal and said, "come back with me and tell the general about Tongmen!"


    The loss of Tongmen means that the home is gone for these Ning soldiers. People''s expression is numb. Until now, it''s hard to believe what''s happening in front of them is true.


    Tian fan led more than a thousand disabled and defeated soldiers back in a hurry. Halfway through the journey, he suddenly saw a general running in front of him. Tian fan was stunned. Due to the long distance, he couldn''t see who was coming. When the other party came near, he fixed his eyes and looked again. His body suddenly shook. Isn''t this the trickster of the wind country who killed Zhang Feng? Didn''t the general trap him? Why did he kill him again?


    Tian fan didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly took down the sabre from the saddle bridge and showed the spirit of the soldiers. At the same time, he shouted, "whoever comes stops, the road is blocked..."


    Before he said anything, the visitor had driven his horse to him. The spirit knife rubbed the air and made a hissing sound. He didn''t say anything and didn''t say hello. He picked out the spirit knife from bottom to top.


    His sword was very fast. At this time, he borrowed the customary surname of the war horse, and the speed was even faster. Tian fan was scared and his hair stood up, but now it was too late to think about dodging the side horse. He quickly parried with a horizontal knife and wanted to block the knife picked by the other party.


    Clang! Click!


    As the two spirit knives collided at one place, a harsh golden sound broke out. They were also spirit knives, but their cultivation skills were very different. The other party cut Tian fan''s spirit knife with a knife. At the same time, the blade was castrated and was picking on Tian fan''s stomach.


    "Ah --"


    Tian fan screamed and looked down again. The spirit armor on his lower abdomen and the steel armor inside were removed, and the scarlet blood and white intestines flowed out of the wound. When the two horses crossed, the man suddenly turned back and took Tian fan''s back brain. At this time, the latter''s stomach had been fatally injured. How can he dodge the knife cut from behind.


    Click!


    The cold light flashed, Tian Fandou''s big head rolled down from his shoulder, and the headless body sprayed blood outward, shook on the war horse several times, and fell sideways to the ground.


    It''s too fast! The visitor just cut off Tian fan''s head as soon as he walked, and the surrounding Ning soldiers were scared out of their wits. They didn''t dare to come forward and fight. They only hated that their parents gave birth to two legs and fled in all directions.


    The one who came was not someone else, but Shangguan yuanrang, who went to Tongmen to settle accounts with Liang Qi.


    Poor Tian fan didn''t die under the random arrows of the Sanshui army, but on the way back to resist the wind, he collided with shangguanyuan, who was sighing for forgetting to bring back Zhang Feng''s head. Seeing that someone in the face would rather block the way, how could he miss this opportunity and take Tian fan''s surname.


    Instead of chasing Ning Bing who fled, shangguanyuan asked him to rein in the war horse, insert Tian fan''s severed head with a spirit knife, and then continue to run towards Tongmen.


    When Shangguan yuanrang arrived at Tongmen, the wolf smoke on the head of the city was almost dispersed, and the flag of Ning army was completely replaced by the wind flag. After reading it, Shangguan yuanrang laughed in his heart. Sure enough, Liang Qi opened himself, and he beat down Tongmen first. Shangguanyuan asked him to ride his horse forward. When he got to the city, he shouted, "open the city gate!"


    Another one! Zhang Feng, the head of the army at the head of the city, almost laughed. His side had just shot away a group of Ning army, and now someone came to die! He raised his arm again and made the soldiers around him ready to shoot arrows. He himself leaned out of the arrow stack and said, "come and get the general name!"


    "Pass a fart! I''m Shangguan yuanrang! Open the door!"


    Shangguan yuanrang? When Zhang Feng heard the speech, his chin almost fell off. Most of his body leaned out of the arrow stack and narrowed his eyes. Shangguan yuanrang is a white spirit armor, but his spirit armor has turned blood red at this time. It''s really difficult to recognize him from the appearance alone.


    "Oh..." Zhang Feng said with a deep thought, "if general yuan rang is outside the city, scatter the spirit armor and let his subordinates see clearly!"


    "Look!" Shangguan yuan asked him to scatter the spirit armor. While the spirit armor dispersed, a dark red blood mist rose around his body.


    Zhang Feng looks carefully. Is it Shangguan yuanrang or who outside the city?


    He raised his hand and hurriedly put it down. He shouted excitedly at the soldiers around him: "hurry, hurry, hurry! Open the gate and let the general enter the city..." halfway through the words, he had taken the lead to run down the city.


    Shangguan yuanrang almost went alone to resist the wind and attracted the main force of Ning Jun. people thought he was dying. At this time, how could people not be excited to see him come back alive?


    Zhang Feng led a group of soldiers to open the city gate. When she saw the Shangguan yuan rang immediately, Zhang Feng sighed and admired him. She quickly knelt on one knee and stepped in with courtesy: "my subordinates welcome yuan and let the general enter the city!"

 V1.Chapter 295

    "Yes!" Shangguanyuan asked to answer with his nose, then threw the knife at Zhang Feng and said, "then, the head on the knife is Ning Jiang, and I forgot to bring back Zhang Feng''s head!"


    Zhang Feng was startled. She quickly reached out to catch the saber and looked at the head of the man who was scolding and grinning. She quickly turned around and handed it to the soldiers around her to hang it on the head of the city.


    "Where''s Liang Qi?" Shangguanyuan asked him to look around and didn''t see Liang Qi''s figure. He asked.


    "Hui yuanrang the general. The general is now in the city, encircling and suppressing the remaining Ning army in the city..."


    Before he finished, shangguanyuan nodded and said, "I see. I''ll find him." With that, he knocked his stirrups with his feet and ran quickly to the city.


    It''s easy to find Liang Qi. Just ask the passing taxi soldiers on the street to know his location.


    Shangguanyuan let his horse gallop all the way, and soon found Liang Qi near the general''s house turned into ashes and rubble. From a distance, seeing Liang Qizheng making arrangements and arrangements surrounded by the generals, shangguanyuan let him be angry and shouted, "Liang Qi, you little man!"


    While talking, he rushed to the vicinity of Liang Qi, got off his horse and walked towards Liang Qi with big steps.


    Seeing that shangguanyuan let him come back safely, Liang Qi''s eyes lit up and his heart was very happy. At the same time, he was secretly relieved. He also saw the appearance of Guanyuan letting him come in a fierce manner. Liang Qi moved in his heart. Before shangguanyuan asked to ask questions, he rushed forward, gave him a deep salute, and said with a smile: "it''s really gratifying that yuan let the general win and return!"


    "You little..."


    "This time, our army can successfully capture Tongmen. General yuan makes great contributions!"


    "Your nonsense..."


    "I''ll tell you later that it''s general yuan rang''s credit that our army can seize Tongmen with lightning speed. I''ll just help one or two!" Liang Qigen didn''t give shangguanyuan the chance to speak, and said to himself like a barrage of guns.


    After hearing this, Shangguan yuan was stunned, squinted at Liang Qi and asked uncertainly, "seriously?"


    "Of course!" Liang Qixin chuckled to himself that shangguanyuan had already figured out the happy and arrogant surname Ge. No matter how angry he was, as long as he said something good, his momentum would surely soften. "As commander-in-chief of Sanshui army, how can I go back on my word? When I see you later, I will report it truthfully!"


    Sure enough. Liang Qi''s words made Shangguan yuanrang''s anger disappear in an instant. He grinned and smiled. His dark face was a little red. He scratched his hair and said, "it''s not all my credit to attack Tongmen. Of course, if I didn''t attract so many Ning troops, it''s not easy to attack Tongmen!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! What general yuan rang said is very true! I thank general yuan rang for the soldiers of the Sanshui army!" Between his words, Liang Qi half true and half false gave shangguanyuan a deep gift.


    "Hey?" This time, on the contrary, shangguanyuan was embarrassed. He hurriedly held Liang Qi''s arms and said with a smile: "General Liang is polite!" This time he didn''t call Liang Qi by his first and last name, but changed his name to General Liang.


    Bai Yong smiled to himself as he watched. Although Shangguan yuanrang is brave, he is far from Liang Qi in terms of brain. However, the two are full of tricks and brave and invincible. They are really a perfect match together!


    He was right. Liang Qi and shangguanyuanrang cooperated more often in the future. Shangguanyuanrang was able to win the title of invincible general and sweep the princes all over the world. Liang Qi also made great contributions. These two people were like a wolf in a dilemma, one with brains and one with efforts. They commanded the Sanshui army. They were invincible and invincible.


    Liang Qiqiao skillfully took advantage of the bravery of Shangguan yuanrang to kill Ning Feng, the general who resisted the wind, and then used the cousin relationship between Zhang Feng and Zhang Xiaoting to successfully attract the main force of the garrison of Tongmen to resist the wind. Then, taking advantage of the emptiness of Tongmen''s defense, Liang Qiqiao took advantage of Tongmen''s thunder and lightning to attack Tongmen and win with one blow. His strategy is also linked, that is, meticulous and ingenious, This also made Zongyuan''s plan of sneaking attack on Tongmen by detour a great success.


    Tian fan''s scattered soldiers fled back to fenfeng. After seeing Zhang Xiaoting, they told him about Tongmen. Zhang Xiaoting almost fainted on the spot. Tongmen is not only his lifeblood, but also the lifeblood of Ningguo. In order to occupy Tongmen, Ningguo has made too much efforts and sacrificed how many soldiers? Now that you fall into the hands of the wind army in an instant, what face do you have to return home?


    Zhang Xiaoting was stunned for a full minute before he came back to his senses. He suddenly screamed and jumped how high. He shouted at his generals: "hurry! Go back to Tongmen, and grab Tongmen anyway!"


    He didn''t know where the wind troops who suddenly attacked and occupied Tongmen came out, but because he hadn''t heard any news, he thought the number of enemies was small. He had to take advantage of the precarious situation of the enemy and grab Tongmen back to offset the merit.


    However, where did he think that the Sanshui army occupying Tongmen had nearly 90000 people and occupied the natural danger of Tongmen? Where could he fight back with more than 20000 people.


    When his subordinates killed Tongmen and attacked the city on a large scale, they were fiercely counterattacked by the Sanshui army. The improved urban defense facilities made by Ning army in Tongmen became the object of the Sanshui army to resist the enemy. Moreover, the broken city crossbow and broken army crossbow were also carried to the head of the city. The powerful shooting from a commanding position was more powerful, and the wooden stakes often penetrated several or even more than ten people at once.


    Zhang Xiaoting''s more than 20000 Sergeant Ning''s soldiers could not fight in half an hour before attacking the city. They saw a mountain of corpses under the city wall. Countless Ning soldiers died miserably under their own arrows, rolling stones and gunpowder. It was unbearable to witness.


    Seeing that the enemy''s garrison is too strong, if our side continues to attack, it will not only fail to fight down, but all the soldiers will have to die in vain under Tongmen city. Several generals proposed to Zhang Xiaoting to withdraw troops immediately and stop attacking. But at this time, Zhang Xiaoting, who was so anxious that he had completely lost his mind, could not hear it. He pulled out his sword and stabbed an persuaded general to death with one sword. He roared: "who dares to retreat and deal with it by military law, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    This time, no one dared to come forward to persuade me. The soldiers of Ning army could only push forward with a hard head, although they were killed in the last wave of war.


    Later, Ning Jun had been killed and wounded more than half. At this time, the city gate of Tongmen suddenly opened, and shangguanyuan let him take the lead. This time, he changed his three pointed and two edged sword, which was even more fierce and invincible. He rushed into the Ning Jun attacking the city, killing people like cutting vegetables. He killed Ning Jun nearby in front of the city gate, crying father and mother, and collapsed in pieces.


    The soldiers of the Sanshui army killed together with Shangguan yuanrang also had high morale and launched a crazy pursuit against the defeated Ning army.


    Zhang Xiaoting also wanted to order the defeated soldiers to return to the battlefield and resist the enemy, but he saw shangguanyuan coming straight to him with a three pointed and two edged sword. Recalling his bravery in the wind repellent camp, Zhang Xiaoting couldn''t help but fight a cold war. He didn''t even dare to make a move with shangguanyuan, turned his horse''s head and fled down.


    He took the lead in running, which made the soldiers of the Ning army breathe a sigh of relief. People no longer went to attack the city and died. They all ran back, and the collapse was like a flood breaking the dike.


    Shangguanyuanrang led the Sanshui army and pursued and killed more than two miles. If Liang Qi was not afraid of his loss and ordered to call in the gold and withdraw the troops, shangguanyuanrang could continue to pursue and kill.


    Zhang Xiaoting''s 20000 Ning army failed to attack the city, but most of them were killed and injured. He took the disabled soldiers and defeated generals, retreated again and again, and retreated ten miles away. Looking back, there were more than 20000 soldiers. At this time, there were only a few thousand left. He couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sigh, lamenting: "the sky is going to kill me, this is the sky is going to kill me!"


    As he spoke, he looked at the sword in his hand. Sorrow came from his heart. He closed his eyes and put the sword on his neck.


    Seeing that he was looking for a short-term view, Xu Zhun quickly turned over and dismounted, stepped forward, grabbed Zhang Xiaoting''s arm, and said in a trembling voice: "general, general!"


    "If I lost Tongmen, how can I face to go back to see you? How can I stand the soldiers fighting to death? The Lord general is incompetent and killed the whole army..." as he said, Zhang Xiaoting''s eyes were red and tears flowed out.


    Xu Zhun and the defeated soldiers around him also cried. Now it is a delusion to mention the capital again. Tongmen is occupied by the wind army, which is tantamount to isolating our own way back to China.


    Xu Zhun said, "just because Tongmen has been lost, the general can''t commit suicide. He should try to get Tongmen back!"


    Zhang Xiaoting shook his head and sighed, "there are only a few thousand soldiers left in our army. How can we get back to Tongmen?"


    "The general might as well go to Yancheng and join the two generals of zhanwushuang and zhanwudi. With the help of his two brothers, it may be possible to recapture Tongmen!"


    "Oh?" In a word, Zhang Xiaoting''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. Yes, how can he forget Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi? They still have 200000 troops under their hands. If they bring troops to Tongmen, they can annihilate the enemy and recapture Tongmen at one stroke.


    Thinking of this, he took down the sword around his neck, nodded and said, "Xu Zhun, in your opinion, let''s go to Yancheng to find the unparalleled and invincible generals!"


    Zhang Xiaoting followed Xu Zhun''s advice and led thousands of disabled soldiers to Yancheng.


    The battle of Tongmen went on very quickly and took only half a day. However, the loss of Tongmen had a great impact on the situation of Fengning and Ningxia.


    The Tongmen gate is in the hands of Ningguo, and the Ningjun army can enter the windy land at any time. Whether it is fighting or defending, it has absolute advantages and initiative. When the Tongmen gate falls into the hands of the Tianyuan army, the gate of the windy country of Tongmen gate will be closed. The Ningjun army in the East cannot enter, the Ningjun army in the West cannot go out, and the 200000 Ningjun army under the command of zhanwushuang and zhanwudi will be trapped in the windy land alive.


    What''s more, the 200000 troops can no longer get supplies from the rear. They have to rely on Zhong Tian to supply all the food, wages, ordnance and materials. They eat people''s mouths short and take people''s hands short. However, the two brothers of the war family will not listen to Zhong Tian. Naturally, the contradictions between the two sides will gradually be exposed and become acute.


    It can be said that this seemingly small-scale war in Tongmen has led to the reversal of the advantages and disadvantages of Fengning.

 V1.Chapter 296

    At this time, Tang Yin did not know the news that Liang Qi and shangguanyuan had made a great success in the sneak attack on Tongmen. The 400000 Tianyuan army had arrived in the county city of Lehu County, Xibai.


    Four hundred thousand troops surrounded the huge West hundred cities, surrounded the city and set up strongholds. Looking up, they could see one camp after another, and could not see the edge at a glance. In the camp, flags were fluttering, embroidered ribbons were flying, and warriors were like a forest. Their momentum could only be seen in the war between vassal states.


    When the Tianyuan army didn''t arrive at Xibai City, Geng Qiang didn''t feel much. Now that the army is under the city, Geng Qiang stands on the head of the city and looks out. He can''t help but be secretly frightened. There is a chill behind his back. At this time, he regrets that he really shouldn''t have taken into account his face and insisted on staying in Lehu county to resist Tang Yin. There are so many Tianyuan army, Can your army with less than 100000 resist it?


    Seeing Geng Qiang''s ugly face, he looked straight at the enemy camp, clenched his fists tightly, and his nervous mood naturally revealed. A counselor named Qu rang next to him advised: "don''t worry, sir. My West hundred cities are high and thick, and the city defense is solid. Even if the enemy has a million troops, it''s not enough to be afraid!"


    Qurang is one of the main battle factions under Geng Qiang. At the beginning, Geng Qiang wanted to stay in Xibai city to resist the Tianyuan army, which coincided with his intention. Yu Jun, another Counselor, shook his head and said to youYou, "the Tianyuan military horn says 500000 people, and our army has just 80000. Once a war begins, how can we resist?"


    Hum! Qu rang sneered at Wen Yan. On the surface, he pretended to be calm and asked, "Mr. Yu Jun means..."


    "When your highness joined hands with 400000 Ning troops to attack Tianyuan County on the second day of the lunar new year, he was defeated by the Tianyuan army before even reaching the Tianyuan pass. Your highness died and more than half of the 400000 Ning army was lost. It can be seen that the Tianyuan army is by no means a mob, and Tang Yin is by no means an easy sorrow. Now the Tianyuan army is in the city, and our army wants to resist 500000 with 80000. It''s unrealistic. I hope you will be safe as soon as possible Row! " Yu Jun said positively.


    "What are the arrangements?" Geng Qiang glared at Yu Jun.


    "Before the two sides fight, if you can take the initiative to offer the city, surrender to the Tianyuan army and turn fighting into friendship, it will be a blessing for hundreds of thousands of people in the city and our soldiers. Tang Yin will also put you in high position. If the two sides fight, there will be no room for maneuver. At that time, even if you want to surrender..."


    It didn''t mean Jun finished his words. Qu let his angry face blush and shouted, "bold! Before the two armies, you advised adults to surrender to the enemy. What''s your heart?" As he spoke, he turned to Geng Qiang, bowed and said in a deep voice, "my Lord, Yu Jun''s evil words confuse the public and shake the morale of the army. My Lord should be punished by military law!"


    Geng Qiang looked at Qu rang and Yu Jun, and sighed secretly. The two counselors were his confidants. They fought one war and demoted the other. It sounded reasonable, but from the heart, Geng Qiang still hoped to fight the first war.


    He was silent for a moment, waved and said, "I am deeply grateful to the king. Even if I die in battle and die, I will never betray the king. No matter who it is in the future, I can''t say anything about surrender, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly!" With that, he glared at Yu Jun, shook his robe sleeves and walked down the city.


    "Hehe, Mr. Yu Jun, did you hear what adults said?" Qu rang glanced at Yu Jun triumphantly and quickly followed Geng Qiang away.


    Qu rang and Yu Jun are Geng Qiang''s confidants, but they have always disagreed, and their opinions are always at odds. They are intriguing and secretly competing.


    Yu Jun looked at Geng Qiang''s back, looked up to the sky and sighed. He murmured, "the mantis arm is the car, killing himself. The Lord is fatuous, and thousands of people suffer!"


    Hearing this, all the soldiers standing guard around shrunk their necks. Someone came forward and gently advised: "Sir, never say that again, in case it reaches the ears of adults..."


    Yu Jun waved his hand, shook his head and sighed, and slowly walked down the city.


    Geng Qiang did not listen to Yu Junzhi''s advice and made a posture of sticking to the city.


    At the same time, Tang Yin was also discussing the strategy of attacking the city with his soldiers.


    Although the Tianyuan army is fierce and powerful, it also has hidden dangers. Poor food and grass is a big problem.


    Liang Qi and shangguanyuan asked the commander of the 100000 Sanshui army to sneak into Tongmen and take away a large amount of grain and grass, which made the grain and grass reserves of the Tianyuan army very tight, and then burned a batch by mao''an. The problem of insufficient grain and grass was immediately exposed. Now, Tianyuan County, Guannan County Jin Guangjun has transported all the grain reserves to the army, but even so, the grain in the army is only enough for one month, that is, the war must be ended within one month, otherwise, the Tianyuan army will be in a dilemma of no food to eat.


    Because of the problem of food and grass, all the officers and men are in a very urgent mood. In the account of the Chinese army, the generals led by Xiao MuQing suggest that we must attack Xibai city immediately, strive to win Xibai within three days, and then attack Yancheng with all our strength.


    Tang Yin felt that what the generals said was reasonable and immediately issued an order for the whole army to attack the city.


    Before the siege, the Tianyuan army also sent an emissary as usual, holding a white flag to the West hundred cities, and asked Geng Qiang to come out and speak. When Geng Qiang went to the city, the messenger was moved with emotion, told with reason, and advised Geng Qiang to surrender the city. Geng Qiang is determined to fight. How can he listen to the words of the messenger of the Tianyuan army and immediately order to shoot the envoy to death with random arrows.


    The poor messenger became the living target of Peng army under Xibai City, and even people and horses were shot into hedgehogs. Geng Qiang shot the messenger of the Tianyuan army, which completely lost the possibility of negotiation between the two sides. Tang Yin issued a general order. The plain army attacked the east gate of Xibai City, Chifeng army attacked the west gate, and the directly subordinate army attacked the north gate. A small group of Tianyuan army harassed the west gate and attacked all sides.


    As Tang Yin''s general passed on, the long-distance Tianyuan army immediately went into the fierce battle of attacking the city without any rest.


    This battle is very difficult for both sides. The city defense of Xibai city is indeed strong. It itself is a county city, and the city wall is high and thick, which is extremely solid. Moreover, since the Tianyuan Army started its troops, Geng Qiang has been strengthening the city defense of Xibai City, making the city wall more than half a long higher than the original foundation. There are many city defense weapons such as sticks, stones and so on at the head of the city. 80000 soldiers and men are commanding and easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    The siege equipment of the Tianyuan army has now been transported to the army. These large siege weapons, such as stone catapults, broken city crossbows, broken army crossbows and movable arrow towers, pose a great threat to the defenders at the head of the city. The rush cars specially breaking the city walls and thunderbolt cars specially breaking the city gates also bring great pressure to the city defense.


    The two sides fought, arrows flew back and forth, boulders shuttled in the air, and a large number of soldiers fell under the fierce fire of arrows and crossbows. Countless soldiers were smashed into meat cakes by flying boulders. There were cries of killing and screams on the battlefield, with flames everywhere, thick smoke rolling, and four walls. There were life and death battles everywhere, not to mention under the city, The bodies piled up in the moat alone were covered with a whole layer, and the river was stained with scarlet blood.


    It was a tragic battle in which the enemy lost one thousand and I lost eight hundred.


    The Tianyuan army attacked the city from the morning until late at night. The army attacked the city one corps after another. Many corps have fought three rounds, and the soldiers and soldiers have been exhausted to the extreme.


    The situation in Xibai city was not so good. 80000 soldiers could not withstand the attack of 400000 Tianyuan army on all sides. In the case of insufficient manpower, Geng Qiang directly ordered the personal guards around him to catch people in the city. As long as they were strong men, they took them all to the head of the city without even armor. They just sent a spear and immediately participated in the city defense.


    With Geng Qiang''s almost crazy persistence, the Tianyuan army took the lead in retreating. Tang Yin accepted Zhang Zhe''s advice and temporarily stopped the siege and took a rest first. The retreat of the Tianyuan army made the soldiers on both sides of the battlefield breathe a sigh of relief.


    After only one battle, only 50000 of the 80000 garrisons in the West hundred city were left. Countless strong men died in the war, and 50000 of the Tianyuan army were killed and injured. Looking at the battlefield, there were corpses and weapons all over the ground, as well as arrows inserted into the ground like straw. Such a fierce battle is rare.


    It can be said that the fortification of Xibai city is beyond the expectation of Tang Yin and his generals. It is fast to defeat Xibai city in three days, even ten days or even a month.


    "Fuck!"


    In the account of the Chinese army, Shangguan yuan Biao pulled his neck and scolded: "if Geng Qiang hadn''t ignored the life and death of the people in the city and captured a large number of people to resist our army, we would have attacked the city!"


    Geng Qiang used coercion to catch strong men to participate in the city defense, which really surprised everyone. Xibai is a county city, which is the largest city in Lehu county. There must be more than 500000 people in the city alone. Apart from half of the women, and then half of the old, young, sick and disabled, there must be more than 100000 young people. If Geng Qiang catches all of them to participate in the city defense, it is equivalent to more than doubling the defense capacity of Xibai city.


    At this time, even Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe, Zongyuan and other extremely smart advisers were all sad. They felt that the war would be difficult to end in a short time. If not, it would have to evolve into a protracted tug of war and war of attrition. Of course, this is the most unacceptable war for the Tianyuan army at present.


    Tang Yin paced back and forth before the handsome case. After walking for a while, he stopped and looked around at the people in the tent. Youyou said, "no matter how strong the defense is, it will also have weaknesses. Even if it is a piece of iron, it will also have weaknesses. Everyone, who has a plan to break the city?"


    Hearing the speech, the people bowed their heads one after another, and no one spoke.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin was stuffy in his chest. He said that when the city was attacked, everyone spoke with one voice. Now the attack was frustrated, and they all became mute. He took a deep breath and said, "the West hundred cities are strong. If our army can''t attack for a long time, the army will have to run out of food and lose without war. Since everyone has no good plan to destroy the city, let''s withdraw and go back to Jinguang county first!"


    "No, my Lord!" As soon as they heard this, the people raised their heads and stopped in unison.

 V1.Chapter 297

    Now our side has finally reached Xibai City, only one step away from Yancheng. If we withdraw our troops at this time, we will fall short of success and greatly damage our morale.


    Qiu zhengse said, "you must not retreat now. Food and grass is not a problem. As long as you capture Xibai City, the food and grass in the city will definitely be used by our army." After a pause, he added: "Geng Qiang has been preparing for Xibai city for so long, and there must be a lot of grain and grass hoarding in the city."


    Tang Yin held Shuai''s case with both hands and leaned over and said, "even if there are Jinshan and Yinshan in Xibai City, we have to fight in to get things."


    Qiu Zhen pondered for a moment and said, "our army has enough food and grass for one month. As long as we can invade Xibai city in one month, so adults don''t have to rush for a while!"


    Before Tang Yin answered, Zong Yuan said, "we can''t wait now. If our army can''t attack here for a long time, the morale is low and the soldiers are tired, I think Zhong Tian of Yancheng won''t sit idly by. If Yancheng suddenly sends troops to attack our army and cooperate with the enemy in Xibai City, the situation of our army is worrying!"


    Oh... This is something Qiu Zhen didn''t expect. It''s not unreasonable to carefully consider Zongyuan''s words. Although Zhong Tian may not have such a strategic vision, Zhan Wushuang must have it. If Zhong Tian joins hands with 200000 Ning army to attack at that time, his army will change from advantage to disadvantage.


    Thinking of this, he took a breath and nodded slowly with a dignified face.


    Tang Yin looked at Xiang Zongyuan. He knew that Zongyuan was cunning and versatile, especially his ability to respond to the battlefield situation. He asked, "Mr. Zongyuan, in your opinion, how should our army break the city?"


    Zongyuan''s eyes turned and youyou said, "we should... Use the strategy of night attack again!"


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly at the speech. The last time he attacked Jicheng, his side used the night attack tactics. Although he succeeded in the end, Cheng Jin, the leader of the hidden arrow, was also seriously injured. Five people were injured by the hidden arrow. Now he will use the night attack again. Who is suitable to send? Moreover, we have learned from the past, and the West hundred cities will not fail to guard against it.


    He shook his head slowly and said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult to succeed this time!"


    "But you might as well try!" Zong Yuan said: "our army must not give the enemy a rest time in the city. Even if we do not attack the city on a large scale at night, it is still necessary to harass continuously. Adults can send people out to harass and then send people to sneak into the city. Even if we can''t open the city gate, we can also check the enemy''s deployment, which is conducive to our army''s deployment during the day!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded his head and thought Zongyuan''s words were reasonable. He then looked around at the generals and asked, "who wants to lead the troops to disturb the enemy?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Wu Guang stepped forward and arched his hand and said, "my Lord, I will go at the end!"


    Tang Yin glanced at Wu Guang, nodded and said, "OK! Wu Guang, I lead three thousand brothers and disturb the enemy from the north of the city!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Wu Guang bows his body and leads the order.


    Tang Yin asked again, "who wants to sneak into the city and investigate the enemy?"


    This time, no one volunteered.


    The generals are basically spiritual practitioners of the Guangming department. It''s OK for them to rush in front of the two armies, but they''re not suitable for latent action. I''m afraid they''ll have to be found by the enemy sentry if they don''t get close to the city wall. Seeing no one talking around, Jiang Mo, as the deputy commander of the hidden arrow, stepped forward and said, "my Lord, my subordinates are willing to go!"


    Tang Yin and others are his words. As a dark spiritual cultivator, he knows better than anyone that only dark spiritual cultivators are most suitable for lurking. Now that Cheng Jin is not here, the task of night attack and exploration can only be entrusted to Jiang mo.


    He nodded, but told him uneasily, "Jiang Mo, general Wu Guang is harassing the north of the city. You can sneak into the city from the south of the city. Remember, if you can enter, you can enter. If the enemy finds signs or something wrong, withdraw immediately and don''t force it!"


    "Subordinates understand!" Jiang Mo takes the order.


    Tang Yin made arrangements. While sending people to harass at night and play the role of beating the East and beating the west, he also sent hidden arrows to sneak into Xibai city secretly.


    According to Tang Yin''s intention, Wu Guang led 3000 soldiers of Tianyuan army out of the North Camp and went straight to Xibai city. When he was close to the other party''s range, he ordered the whole army to stop moving forward. Then he covered the spirit armor, reified the Yanyue knife in his hand, urged his horse to come forward, shouted loudly in front of the two armies, and asked Peng to go out of the city and fight with himself.


    Seeing the movement of the Tianyuan army again, the Peng army stationed in the north city became nervous. The soldiers climbed up the wall together, twisted their bows and arrows, and were ready in full battle. No matter how ugly Wu Guang''s cry is, the generals in Peng army just stay behind closed doors. After shouting for a while, Wu Guang was also tired and immediately let his soldiers scold.


    Sergeant Tianyuan didn''t shout as politely and implicitly as Wu Guang. He almost greeted the eight generations of pengjunpeng''s ancestors on the head of the city.


    The three thousand soldiers pulled up a long row in front of the city, each holding their strength, blushing and shouting loudly. In addition, some people deliberately beat dozens of barrels of water and put it in the crowd. If they are tired and drink, they can directly hold a ladle of water to moisten their throat and continue to scold. It seems that they won''t stop this night if they don''t scold their opponents out of the city.


    But those who have a little blood surname can''t stand such abuse when they see this scene.


    Sure enough. A Peng general couldn''t stand the scolding of the Tianyuan army. He made people open the gate, rush out and drive his horse straight to Wu Guang.


    Seeing that a military general was killed in the city, Wu Guang smiled and shouted, "come and pass the name!"


    The Peng general was full of anger and momentum. He hurried his horse to Wu Guang and shouted, "ask the king of hell!" As he spoke, he shook his hand and shot him straight down Wu Guang''s throat.


    Wu Guang turned sideways, dodged the edge of the other party, then returned with a knife and slashed the head of the Peng general. The man was also tough. When the horizontal gun was connected to the frame, there was a clang in his ears. Although general Peng firmly caught Wu Guang''s knife, his arms were also hurt, and the spirit armor at the tiger''s mouth was almost broken.


    After shaking for several times on the horse, he managed to stabilize his body and screamed in his heart.


    The two horses crisscross. Peng will suddenly twist back to his shape and stab Wu Guang''s back heart with a horse gun. Wu Guang reacted very quickly. He pressed down and hissed. The other party''s long gun passed over his head. After half a round, both of them knew about each other''s strength. When urging the horses to fight, they also gave their best.


    Without waiting for the other party to get close to him, Wu Guang took the lead in making trouble and was confused? When the wind released, I saw the spirit blade all over the sky, hanging a strong wind to shoot at Peng Jiang. The latter saw this, his face changed slightly, and hurried to use all his strength to release the spirit chaos? Wind, resist Wu Guang''s killing move. The spiritual chaos released by the two? When the wind touches at one place, the spirit blade and the spirit blade intersect and collide with each other in the air, and the dull sound of banging can be heard all the time.


    This is the confrontation between the tip of a needle and the awn of wheat. There is no room for stealing opportunities. Whoever has high cultivation will have the upper hand.


    Soon, the spirit chaos that Peng will release? The wind was disturbed by Wu Guang''s spirit? When the wind pressure goes down, it disappears into invisibility, while the remaining spirit blades remain castrated and continue to shoot at Peng Jiang. Peng Jiang was stunned, and his body swung back and forth on the horse to dodge the spirit blade, but at this time, Wu Guang rushed to him at an electric speed, stabbed him in front of the knife in his hand, and took Peng Jiang''s chest straight.


    This knife is too fast. Don''t say that Peng Jiang is dodging Lingluan at this time? The spirit blade of the wind may not be able to dodge Wu Guang''s all-out sharp knife even when the spirit is highly concentrated.


    Puff!


    The blade is solid and stabbed at the chest of Peng Jiang. The spirit armor is broken, and the blade directly sticks out from the heart behind.


    "Ah --"


    Ning Jiang sent out a scream of heart cracking and lung cracking. Wu Guang took back the spirit knife, and then cut it horizontally with his backhand. With a flutter, Peng Jiang''s head was forcibly chopped to the ground. The headless body had fallen down, but his feet were still hanging from the stirrup. The war horse was frightened and dragged the body away.


    Wu Guang shook the blood on the soul Throwing Knife, then pointed to the city with the blade and shouted, "who else will fight with me?"


    Wow - the Peng army at the head of the city can see clearly that such a powerful general of his own side has his head cut off after walking in front of the enemy for only two rounds. The enemy is also too powerful! Where did Peng Jun dare to go out of the city to fight, and hurriedly closed the gate. Wu guangben wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to rush forward, but he just ran out of the city, and all the arrows fell at the head of the city. However, he had to pull his horse back.


    Wu Guang killed the enemy in two rounds. The morale of the Tianyuan army was stronger and the shouting and swearing were louder. However, this time, the Pengjun learned to be good. No matter how they shouted and scolded, they were unable to leave the city and pretended to be deaf and dumb. Wu Guang''s harassment had a certain effect. He not only killed an impulsive Peng general, but also successfully attracted the attention of the garrison of the West hundred cities to the north of the city.


    However, Jiang Mo''s night attack was far from so smooth, and Peng Jun found it before it was even implemented. Because of Mao an''s warning, Geng Qiang was also afraid of the dark spiritual practitioners in the Tianyuan army. He was surrounded by walls and guarded by Peng generals every other section to prevent the night attack of the dark spiritual practitioners.


    Just as Jiang Mo and other secret archers sneaked under the city wall in the south of Xibai, they were found by Peng Jiang in the city. For a moment, the alarm bell rang loudly at the head of the city, and the arrows, sticks, stones and oil fell together. Jiang Mo and others didn''t dare to rush up and were directly beaten back. It was also thanks to their timely response and dodged out by shadow drift, Otherwise, it will be difficult to retreat.


    Jiang Mo led the dark arrows to escape. Tang Yin didn''t blame him. He had expected such a result and didn''t have much hope.


    Then he sent three thousand soldiers of the commander of the war tiger from the west of the city to attack the enemy and continue to disturb the Peng army. In the end, even the catapult and the broken city crossbow are used. From time to time, they smash a few boulders and shoot a few wooden stakes. Of course, it''s best to kill the enemy. Even if they can''t hurt each other, they should scare the Peng army, so that they can''t have a chance to rest at ease.


    The following night, the whole army of the Tang Yin army pretended to attack the city in front of the plain, and the whole army of the Tang Yin army pretended to attack the city in front of the plain. The whole night, the whole army of the Tang Yin army pretended to attack the city in front of the plain.

 V1.Chapter 298

    The Tianyuan army attacked Xibai city with strong urban defense. For three days, no progress was made, but the number of casualties was rising in a straight line. In the West hundred cities, the loss of Peng army was not small, and more than half of the casualties. Moreover, the Tianyuan army attacked during the day and harassed at night. The garrison was restless at night, and all the officers and men were exhausted to the extreme.


    At this time, Yu Jun meets Geng Qiang again and claims to abandon the city and surrender. If the war continues, the soldiers in Xibai city will be destroyed, and countless people will be involved.


    Since the war, there has been no movement in Yancheng, and xibaicheng has become an isolated city. Geng Qiang was extremely upset. He heard Yu Jun''s persuasion to surrender, and the sullen anger that he had no place to vent was on him. It made Yu Jun drag out, blamed the thirty army staff, demoted his official position to the end, and sent out words at the same time, After he defeats the Tianyuan army, he will take Yu Jun''s head.


    Yu Jun was severely punished by Geng Qiang instead of meeting him. Naturally, another Counselor Qu was very happy with this result. He suggested that Geng Qiang continue to catch more strong men and let the people in the city become the main force to resist the Tianyuan army. In this way, the loss of his own soldiers can be minimized and hundreds of thousands of people in the city can be bound with the West hundred cities, This made it even more difficult for the Tianyuan army to attack the city.


    Geng Qiang felt that Qu rang''s opinion was reasonable and accepted his proposal. He became more unscrupulous in arresting the people in the city. Even in broad daylight, Geng Qiang''s personal guards could run to the streets and forcibly recruit people into the army. No one was spared from children aged 14 or 5 to the elderly aged 40 or 50. The huge Xibai city has been deserted by the depression tossed by Geng Qiang. There are almost no people in the street. Even if there are occasional pedestrians passing by, they are in a hurry and worried for fear of meeting the officials and soldiers.


    If heaven wants it to perish, it must first make it crazy. This is just right for Geng Qiang at this time. He madly captured a large number of people and exiled them. Although he strengthened the urban defense of Xibai City, he also laid a curse for his destruction.


    At the head of Xibai City, soldiers Peng wearing red armor can be seen. All they can see are the people in disorderly clothes. They have no armor and use a variety of weapons. Some use spears, some use halberds, some use knives, and others hold sticks and iron rakes.


    In the evening, Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan went up to the tower of their own camp and looked at the city head of Xibai city. Seeing this scene, Qiu Zhen frowned and said, "Sir, it seems that Geng Qiang has brought more people into the city to join the army. If this goes on, our army will fight less and less, but the enemy will fight more and more, which is unfavorable to our army!"


    Of course, Tang Yin knows that the current situation is very critical. He doesn''t want to listen to such analysis anymore, but wants a solution. He took a deep breath, looked at the city in front of him, and answered absently.


    Zong Yuan rubbed his chin and rolled his eyes. Youyou said, "forcing the people to participate in urban defense is not the solution! The people have not received any training and have not seen the battle formation between the two armies. They are inexperienced. If they fight, there will be a lot of casualties!"


    Zhang Zhe snorted coldly and said, "now Geng Qiang is a dog jumping over the wall. He won''t be in charge of the life and death of the people in the city. All he wants is himself. How can he defend Xibai city."


    Zong Yuan nodded and said, "in this way, we can understand two points. First, the people in the city are not willing to participate in urban defense. Second, Geng Qiang is not popular."


    This is nonsense. It''s not a day or two for Geng Qiang to be unpopular with the people. Since Zhong Tian usurped the throne, Geng Qiang has taken iron bowl control over Lehu county. Who dares to say that Zhong Tian is half wrong. As long as he or his subordinates know, they will immediately take him away and put him to death. It''s strange that there is such a prefect, and the people can defend the city spontaneously for him.


    Zhang zhebai glanced at Zongyuan and didn''t speak.


    Zong Yuan continued to say to himself, "our army can make great use of these two points. If a group of people can sneak into the city and provoke the people to revolt, Geng Qiang will be defeated. Even if we retreat, it will be easy to incite a group of people to open the city gate for our army, let our army enter the city and defeat Geng Qiang!"


    Zhang Zhe sighed lightly. It''s not easy to get into the city. His own side hasn''t tried it. The enemy is very cautious. There are Ningjiang garrisons in each section of the city wall. Using the art of insight, even the secret arrow personnel can''t get close to it, not to mention others? He shook his head and sighed, "judging from the current situation, if you want to sneak into the city, it''s like going to heaven."


    The speaker was careless and the listener was intentional. Tang Yin''s eyes brightened and said, "if I sneak into the city, I don''t have a chance!"


    Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan were stunned when they heard the speech and looked at Tang Yin. The latter turned back, Zhengse said: "what Mr. Zong Yuan said is reasonable. The people of Xibai city cannot spontaneously participate in the urban defense. They must have been caught by Geng Qiang by coercion. In the past three days, our army has attacked the city continuously, and Peng army has been killed and injured a lot, while the people involved in the urban defense have been killed and injured more. Geng Qiang''s practice must have attracted complaints from the people. In this case, it is easy to encourage the people to rebel."


    "Your Excellency will go in person?" Qiu Zhen has been with Tang Yin for the longest time. Naturally, he knows his surname best. Just looking at the way his eyes are shining, he knows that Tang Yin plans to act in person again.


    "That''s right!" Sure enough. Tang Yin nodded and smiled and said, "only when I go, the possibility of success is the greatest!"


    "What do adults want to do?" Qiu Zhen asked nervously.


    Tang Yin smiled, waved his hand and said, "let''s talk about it in detail!"


    They quickly went down the tower and returned to Tang Yin''s account of the Chinese army, and all the senior generals among the generals were summoned. After the people arrived, Tang Yin said frankly, "I''m going to the West hundred cities!" His tone was flat, as if Xibai city was his own square city pool. He entered as soon as he wanted to, and came out as soon as he thought of it.


    Hearing this, the generals were surprised and looked at each other. They didn''t quite understand what Tang Yin meant. Xiao MuQing asked in a low voice, "Your Excellency means..."


    Tang Yin told the people about Zong Yuan''s analysis, and then said, "when I enter the city, I can dress up as the people and mix with the people guarding the city. As long as I have the opportunity, I will encourage the people to rebel and open the gate for our army!"


    "Ah?" Everyone was shocked. Xiao MuQing hurriedly asked, "how many people do you want to take?"


    Tang Yin pointed back to his nose and said with a smile, "I can be alone!"


    "This... This is too dangerous!" Not to mention Xiao MuQing, even Qiu Zhen shook his head and said it was inappropriate.


    "I''ll go alone and have nothing to worry about. Even if my identity is exposed, I can fight and escape. If I have too many brothers, I''ll get in the way!" Tang Yin said with a smile.


    Qiu Zhen sighed and youyou said, "even if adults want to go alone, they can''t enter the city! Hasn''t general Jiang Mo tried once?" As he spoke, he looked at Jiang mo.


    Jiang Mo hurriedly replied, "yes, sir, there is the skill of Peng army general to release insight at the head of the city. As long as he is a little close to the city, he will be detected by the enemy. Sir, don''t act rashly!"


    "Ha ha --" Tang Yin smiled up and said, "it''s not enough to be afraid of just guarding the general. Happy heaven helps me. It''s easy to sneak into the city!"


    Lotte was named by Tang Yin. His face was dazed and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Tang Yin said, "shoot down the garrison at the head of the city!"


    Lotte frowned and nodded thoughtfully. He is confident in his archery. It is not impossible for him to shoot the enemy with a cold arrow when the enemy is unprepared. However, the key problem is that when he shoots the enemy, he will also attract the attention of the enemy soldiers around him. At that time, the enemy will still be alert.


    Seeing his concerns, Tang Yin smiled and said, "just shoot the enemy and make do with it. With my cultivation, I have entered the city before the enemy soldiers are alert!"


    Lotte bowed his head and said nothing.


    Jiang Mo said at this time, "I follow my adult into the city!"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and shot Peng generals happily, which alerted the Peng soldiers around him, that is, an instant. He was confident to enter the city in such a short time, but I''m afraid he couldn''t do that with the cultivation of Jiang Mo and others. He said positively, "I need to get in touch with the army outside the city when I get into the city. I also need your hidden arrows to help me in the transmission of information. Therefore, Jiang Mo, you can stay in the camp!"


    Seeing that Tang Yin has designed everything, it really means to enter the city alone. Everyone is anxious. Tang Yin is the commander-in-chief and sneaks into the enemy city alone. What if there is an accident? What about our hundreds of thousands of troops? The people looked at each other, then bowed their hands at the same time and advised Tang Yin not to take risks personally.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and said, "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me again. During my absence from the camp, Lord Qiu Zhenqiu will take full charge of all affairs in the army! Also, I''m going to enter the city tonight. Wu Guang, Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao will lead 30000 brothers to attack from the north, West and south of the city. Lotte, you follow me to Nanying!"


    Tang Yin''s style has always been vigorous and resolute. He will implement it when he decides. He will not look ahead and delay time. Hearing the speech, the people looked at each other and couldn''t stop him if they wanted to stop him. People sighed helplessly, bowed and said, "yes, sir!"


    According to Tang Yin, Wu Guang and Shangguan took 30000 men and horses and began to attack the city at night.


    The defenders of Xibai city are used to the harassment of the Tianyuan army at night, but this time it''s not harassment, but a real siege. Wu Guang, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao together attacked 90000 troops, and their offensive can not be underestimated. Soon, the defenders in the city found that the enemy was coming fiercely, which was not an ordinary feint. A large number of Peng troops and people rushed to the city to resist the attack of the Tianyuan army.


    They are fighting here. Tang Yin takes Lotte and Jiang Mo to the South Camp. As he walks, he tells Jiang Mo to disperse the secret arrows around Xibai city. He can''t tell when he will spread the news from the city and let the secret arrows pay close attention.

 V1.Chapter 299

    The night siege of Wu Guang and Shangguan brothers drew the attention of the garrison of Xibai city. A large number of soldiers and people were placed on the three walls of the north, West and east of the city, while the manpower in the south of the city was relatively weak. Tang Yin wants this effect.


    When he arrived at the South Camp of the city, he changed into the people''s clothes prepared by his men, then covered with a spirit armor, and quietly lurked towards the south wall of the West hundred cities with only Lotte.


    When they were fifty steps away from the city wall, Tang Yin and Lotte stopped. They hid in a depression and looked up to observe the situation at the head of the city.


    Lotte, as an archer, has a strong visual sense, but at such a long distance and in the dark, he can only vaguely see the outline of the enemy soldiers on the head of the city. He can''t tell who is a soldier and who is a general. In this regard, Tang Yin is much better than Lotte. He not only has strong eyesight, but also has a pair of night eyes. In the middle of the night, his eyes shot a strange green light, narrowed slightly, and looked at the city without blinking.


    After observing for a long time, he whispered, "Lotte, did you see the other party''s flag?"


    "Which flag?" There are many Peng flags on the city head. Lotte doesn''t know which side Tang Yin refers to.


    "It''s the coarsest and tallest side right in front of us."


    Listening to Tang Yin''s description, Lotte had enough luck. After watching it carefully for a while, he nodded and said, "I see."


    "One of the people under the flag is wearing a general helmet. It must be the guard general placed by the other party!"


    Lotte looked at his head for a long time and shook his head secretly. He could only see clearly that there were people under his banner, but as for what the other party was wearing, he really couldn''t see clearly, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart that Tang Yin''s eyesight was so strong that it was amazing. He replied, "there is a figure, but my subordinates don''t know if it is Peng general!"


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin asked in a low voice, "can you shoot each other at such a long distance?"


    "No problem!" Lotte agreed simply, but said with concern: "however, just because the distance is too far, I''m worried that adults may not have time to enter the city."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "don''t worry about me, I have my own way!"


    "Good!" Lotte nodded, took down the long bow behind him, pulled out three steel arrows, and waved them with his arms. The three arrows were all spirited and full of barbs. He nodded his head at Tang Yin, then half squatted, holding three spirited arrows in his fingers, twisted the bow and took an arrow, and aimed at the figure under the flag at the head of the city.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and concentrated. When he felt that he had entered the best state, he whispered: "shoot an arrow!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Lotte''s five fingers opened, and the hooked bow string immediately bounced back. The three spirit arrows, like three silver lightning, shot out and went straight to Ning Jiang on the head of the city. At the same time, Tang Yin cast shadow drift, which was no faster than the flying spirit arrow. In the blink of an eye, he flashed from 50 steps outside the city to within 20 steps.


    As he approaches, Peng, who releases the skill of insight on the top of the city, will immediately notice the fluctuation of spiritual pressure, which is the spiritual pressure naturally revealed by the cultivator himself. He was shocked and was about to make a sound to remind the garrison at the head of the city, but just then, the three spirit arrows shot by Lotte had approached.


    The Peng general didn''t wear the spirit armor. He didn''t even have time to respond. He was shot straight by three spirit arrows. He only heard the muffled sound of fluttering, fluttering and fluttering. The three spirit arrows accurately hit the three key points of Peng general''s eyebrows, throat and heart. One of the three key points will be fatal if hit, let alone hit three at the same time.


    Peng Jiang''s mouth was open, but he didn''t say a word. He shook his body a few times, and then fell down like a frustrated ball. At the moment of his dumping, Tang Yin continued to cast shadow drift, like a ghost. First, he flashed to the root of the city, then to the head of the city. Without stopping for a moment, he directly flashed into the city.


    This series of actions are too fast and complete at one go, even beyond the ordinary people''s eyesight.


    When he flashed past, Peng Jiang''s body also fell heavily to the ground. The surrounding Peng troops suddenly woke up and rushed forward one after another. At a glance, Peng Jiang was killed with three arrows. Peng soldiers were horrified and shouted. At the same time, the alarm bell rose. People picked up bows and arrows and shot blindly under the city.


    Lotte is far from the city wall and has not been affected by the enemy''s arrows. Seeing that Tang Yin has successfully entered the city, he hissed, put away his bows and arrows and quickly returned to his own camp.


    Although Tang Yin entered the city smoothly, he didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. He didn''t even dare to reveal his body shape. He continued to perform shadow drift continuously and flashed all the way to the back of a barracks. This was to stop, squat in the shadow behind the barracks and breathe softly.


    Casting shadow drift also consumes a lot of aura. In particular, his continuous casting requires not only high cultivation, but also great consumption of aura. Not to mention that Jiang Mo can''t do this, even Cheng Jin and all the dark arrows can''t do this.


    Tang Yin was wearing a spirit armor and could not see anything, but he knew that for a while, the clothes under the spirit armor were almost soaked with sweat. He hid in the shadow and stopped. In his ears, he heard the waiters shouting horses, and the dense footsteps continued. Lotte shot a Peng general. It was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Almost all the defenders on the south side of the city were out.


    It''s also thanks to Tang Yin''s flash fast enough. Otherwise, even if you enter the city, you will be trapped by the awakened defenders and can''t do anything.


    The defenders in the south of the city yelled and screamed. People came and went for a full hour. That is, in order to find the enemy''s trace, they did not find the Tianyuan army''s intention to attack from the south of the city. The sound of chaos gradually subsided. However, after a loss, the defenders learned to be obedient. The Peng generals responsible for releasing insight and warning hid behind the arrows and dared not stand on the head of the city blatantly.


    Tang Yin''s sneaking action is progressing smoothly. Anyway, the garrison at this time didn''t notice that someone had sneaked into the city at the moment when Peng was about to be shot.


    After the Pengjun gradually settled down, Tang Yin put his head out and observed the surrounding situation. The camp where he hid was located at the edge of the city wall. Looking around, there were barracks next to each other under the city wall. It was estimated that there must be 20000 garrisons stationed here. If you continue to look inside, it is the inner city. There are no barracks, but only rows of civilian houses.


    Tang Yin was also aware of the terrain around him. At this time, there was a movement from the barracks where he was hiding.


    With the chaotic footsteps, it seems that many soldiers came into the room. At the same time, there was a cry of dissatisfaction: "shit, in the middle of the night, the Tianyuan army still kept us from calming down. They don''t sleep. I still want to sleep!"


    "Be satisfied! Our Nancheng side is pretty good. The Tianyuan army just came to disturb. It''s really unlucky to stay on the other three sides. It''s said that the Tianyuan army didn''t feint tonight, but really fought, and killed and injured many brothers!"


    "It seems that the Tianyuan army is in a hurry and will attack the city even at night!" Another sighed.


    "Hey, hey! Fortunately, adults are smart and have captured many strong men to help us defend the city. If we only rely on ourselves, we can''t defend such a big Xibai city!"


    "It''s not smart. It''s smart to surrender to Kaicheng! Those young men are useless. They''re scared to soften their legs before they start to fight. Expect them to defend the city? Hum, it''s better to expect the Tianyuan army to take the initiative to withdraw troops! If the county head didn''t go his own way and had listened to Mr. Yu Jun''s words, we wouldn''t have to worry all day now."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You think your life is long?"


    "Hehe, we''ll scratch in private, sleep and sleep. Maybe we''ll have to fight hard for another day tomorrow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the conversation between Sergeant Peng and his soldiers, Tang Yin''s heart moved. It sounded that Geng Qiang''s subordinates were not monolithic. The Yu Jun mentioned by the soldiers seemed to be the master, but he could take advantage of him. The light in Tang Yin''s eyes twinkles.


    He hid behind the barracks and didn''t move. He sat down slowly, closed his eyes and waited silently. When the soldiers in the barracks are asleep.


    After a short time, bursts of snoring came from the barracks.


    After waiting for another quarter of an hour, there were snores everywhere in the barracks. I felt that the soldiers inside were asleep. Tang Yin, sitting cross legged, fiercely opened his eyes, and his green eyes emitted a terrible light. He stood up like a ghost in the dark, flashed out of the back of the barracks, gently pushed open the door and entered sideways.


    There was no light in the barracks, it was dark, and the air was filled with an unpleasant smell of sweat. Tang Yin looked as dark as day and looked around. Like his judgment, there were ten soldiers lying on the long grass mat in the barracks. At this time, they were already asleep.


    He picked his mouth up and went to the soldier near the door. A dark fire burned in his palm and pressed the soldier''s head.


    Hoo!


    The fire of darkness burned all over the body of the famous soldier in an instant. The latter didn''t even make a slight sound and died in his sleep.


    Sucking the aura from the air, Tang Yin closed her eyes and looked up, searching for useful information from the memory of the soldier.


    Soon, he learned from the memory of his soldiers that Yu Jun could not persuade Geng Qiang to surrender, but that he would be harmed. He nodded secretly. No matter whether Yu Jun was inclined to his own side or not, since he was the Lord, it was necessary to win him over. He turned the soul burning of the dark fire into death burning, incinerated the bodies of soldiers, and then quickly withdrew from the barracks and sneaked into the inner city without moving anyone else.


    Even in the inner city, the defense of Peng army is very strict, and teams of soldiers patrol the streets from time to time.


    After entering the inner city, Tang Yin didn''t go too deep. He found a residential house with a courtyard at will, jumped into it, hid in the firewood room, scattered his spiritual armor, slept in peace, supplemented his physical strength and spirit, and made specific arrangements after dawn.

 V1.Chapter 300

    The next morning, just before dawn, Tang Yin woke up. He went to the door of the firewood house and stood silently. He heard that there was no movement outside. Then he went out of the firewood house and turned out along the courtyard wall.


    Although it is early morning, there are many pedestrians on the street, at least much more than during the day. It can be seen that the people are really frightened by Geng Qiang''s indiscriminate arrest of strong men. That is, they dare to go out of the house or buy some food or daily necessities when the officers and soldiers are sleeping in the early morning.


    Tang Yin strolled to a narrow alley, which was remote but very lively. The streets were full of stalls, with everything to eat, wear and use. Tang Yin felt his stomach and was a little hungry. He went to a small stall where he bought steamed stuffed buns, took a handful of loose copper money from his pocket, bought five steamed stuffed buns, and stood aside to eat.


    Steamed stuffed bun is a vegetable steamed bun. It doesn''t even have a diced meat inside. It''s dry and astringent. Fortunately, Tang Yin is not picky about what to eat, as long as he can fill his stomach. While eating, he checked the people passing by on the street. People rarely talked. They came and went in a hurry, as if they were chased by ghosts. They left immediately after paying for their purchases.


    But even so, there are still a lot of people in this morning market. After reading it, Tang Yin secretly laughed at the extent to which the people of Xibai city had been oppressed by Geng Qiang. It can be seen that people''s disgust with it can be imagined. When Tang Yin was thinking about it, suddenly, there was a great chaos in the south of the morning market. He saw a large number of people running from the south to the north, and shouted from time to time, "the army is coming! The army is coming!"


    As soon as I heard the words "the army came", the whole morning market was in chaos. Even the vendors who set up stalls were frightened. They didn''t even want to sell anything. They grabbed what they could and ran away. Such a long alley and such a big morning market, with the arrival of the officers and soldiers, people go to the building empty in an instant.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and stood on the side of the road eating steamed stuffed buns. A kind-hearted people passed by and hurriedly shouted, "don''t eat, run, if you don''t run again, the army will take you away!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin bent her eyes, put down her steamed stuffed bun, revealed two rows of small white teeth and smiled. People only thought he was a fool, but they had no time to care about him. They could only shake their heads and sigh and continue to run.


    Soon, the streets were empty, but the footsteps at the south alley were messy. From time to time, there were shouts and shouts: "don''t run! Run again, we''ll shoot arrows!"


    Needless to say, it must be the officers and soldiers who shout this.


    Tang Yin stood as like as two peas, but he continued to eat the steamed stuffed buns. But the body around him was thick with black mist. The black mist came to him behind him, and he gathered and remained unfinished. The gas was solid and he condensed a man like Tang Yin. It''s a shadow part.


    The shadow didn''t even see the officers and soldiers running in the distance. He took two steps backward, then raised his body vertically, pointed his toes at the wall beside the street, and his body was like an arrow. He ran directly to the roof beside the road, and then disappeared into the houses with a jump.


    It ran away, but Tang Yin''s real body was still in the alley. He didn''t want to run at all. He waited for the army to catch him and exile him.


    After a short time, hundreds of officers and soldiers rushed up to him and suddenly saw a young man eating steamed stuffed buns on the roadside. The officers and soldiers were also shocked and wondered whether there was something wrong with the young man''s brain.


    "Hey, boy!" An officer quickly walked up to Tang Yin, shook his arm and flew half of the steamed stuffed bun out of his hand. Then he looked at him up and down and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Early Tang Dynasty!" Tang Yin casually made up a name.


    "Oh! Good, good, good!" The officer and soldier shouted three times, not because he thought the name of the early Tang Dynasty was good, but because the young man could answer his own name. Even if he didn''t have a good head, he couldn''t be stupid. He put his skill on Tang Yin''s shoulder and said with a smile: "boy, don''t eat. Junye will take you to a place where you don''t need money for dinner!"


    "Ah?" Tang Yin deliberately pretended to be stupid and his face was inexplicable.


    "Stop talking and go!" While talking, the officer pulled Tang Yin''s clothes and walked out of the alley.


    Tang Yin was not the only one caught by the officers and soldiers. There were also more than 50 unlucky people, including middle-aged people in their 40s, fat and shiny childe brothers, and more young poor people as thin as firewood. They were gathered in an open space by the officers and soldiers. The leader of the team came out of the soldiers and counted the number like counting animals.


    At this time, the arrested childe squeezed out of the crowd, walked up to the captain, bowed and bowed repeatedly, whispered a few words in his ear, and then took out a silver bag from his pocket and stuffed it into the captain. The latter took over as if there were no one else. He weighed it in his hand and felt very heavy. Then he nodded with satisfaction and waved impatiently at the childe.


    The childe hurried to thank him. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He turned and ran away quickly.


    It''s the so-called money that makes the devil push the mill. No matter when and in what Dynasty, money has the effect of connecting the sky.


    The group stabbed the silver bag into the armour, then looked around at the arrested people and said, "today, the military master has shown mercy. No matter who can pay 50 liang of silver, he will let you go immediately. If you have no money, hehe, go to war with the military master!"


    "Junye, Junye, the villain doesn''t have enough money!" After listening to the captain''s words, more than a dozen people turned out their silver and handed it to the captain and begged bitterly.


    The captain was not polite. He took the money and accepted the silver of more than a dozen people, but he didn''t mean to release them. Looking down at the scattered silver and copper coins in his hand, he shrugged and sneered and said, "this money is enough for dry farts? It''s not enough to plug the teeth of the military Lord!" As he spoke, he looked at more than a dozen people and said, "you''re lucky today. Junye is happy. Since you have paid the money, Junye can''t take care of you. I''ll arrange for you to guard the city wall, those..." he looked around at these Hundred Surnames, including Tang Yin, who have no money to pay, He continued: "if you don''t pay the money, you don''t take care of the military Lord, and the military Lord can''t take care of you, you will guard the city gate for me!"


    You should know that in the siege, the city gate is always the focus of being attacked by the enemy. Guarding the city gate is also the most dangerous post, and there is the possibility of death at any time. The captain was not polite to the people who didn''t pay the money. He arranged to guard the city gate directly. Of course, only Tang Yin secretly rejoiced in the crowd, and things were much smoother than he expected.


    The soldiers took them to the north gate, which was the most fiercely attacked by the Tianyuan army. On the way, Tang Yin looked at the people around him. These people were in rags, with patches on their clothes and holes in their shoes. The young man on his left, only in his early twenties, walked all the way to the north of the city and sighed all the way.


    Tang Yin asked, "brother, who are these soldiers?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man looked at Tang Yin strangely and asked, "you don''t even know what people you were caught? They are all the soldiers of the county head!"


    "Since he is a soldier of the head of the county, why dare he take bribes openly?"


    The young man smiled bitterly and shook his head. If Xibai city had not been besieged by the Tianyuan army for several days, he would really doubt whether Tang Yin had just arrived in the city. He whispered, "the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked! We haven''t had a good day since the chief of the county came to Lehu County!"


    This immediately aroused the resonance of the people around. People sighed one after another and said, "rather than suffer like this, it''s better to let the Tianyuan army fight into the city!"


    "That''s not good! It''s said that the Tianyuan army will kill the city as soon as they capture the city!"


    "There is no difference between dying in the hands of the Tianyuan army and dying in the hands of the county head..."


    People, you speak to me and vent your depression and dissatisfaction. It''s not hard to hear that although the people of Xibai City hate Geng Qiang, they are also full of fear of the Tianyuan army. Tang Yin didn''t know where they heard about the Tianyuan army''s massacre of the city. He was about to ask, but when he thought about it, he knew it. It must be Geng Qiang''s fool propaganda. Its purpose is to make the people fear the Tianyuan army and help him defend Xibai city.


    He took a deep breath and said firmly, "the Tianyuan army will not kill the city, at least not its own people!"


    People looked at him one after another and asked, "how do you know?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "because I''ve seen the Tianyuan army before! We are wind people, and the Tianyuan army is also wind people. How can wind people kill wind people indiscriminately?"


    "But..."


    People still want to talk. This is when several soldiers came quickly and shouted, "what are you talking about? Don''t try to escape. If you dare to escape, I''ll break your legs!"


    The crowd shrunk their necks and dared not say more. They bowed their heads and walked silently.


    Beicheng.


    Tang Yin and more than 30 civilians were led directly to the north gate by the soldiers. He looked up and saw that the wall was filled with boulders and rolling logs, and the bundles of arrows were stacked together, just like hills, with amazing equipment for guarding the city.


    Looking straight ahead, there are ten stone throwers in front of the city gate, which can launch boulders, fire oil and other objects from the city, which is a great threat to the soldiers attacking the city outside the city. Looking forward, there is the thick city gate. Although the city gate is not blocked, it is also supported by dozens of thick wooden stakes. It is almost impossible to knock open the city gate from the outside.


    This is the city defense of the north gate of the West hundred cities. The city wall is as high as 30 feet and a half as a barrier. Under such sufficient city defense facilities, it is really easy to defend and difficult to attack. No wonder our army has nothing to gain after four days of fierce attack.


    Tang Yin slowly clenched his fist as he watched. At this time, the leader of the army ran to a Peng general in general''s armor, smiled at him and said, "General Li, I''ve brought you more than 30 people this time!"

 V1.Chapter 301

    The general Peng, who was called General Li, glanced at the captain of the soldiers, nodded, smiled slightly and said, "it''s hard for you, brother Liu! However, there is a serious shortage of manpower at the north gate, and the Tianyuan army''s attack is very fierce. It''s useless to increase only dozens of people!"


    The captain of the first soldier smiled helplessly and said, "General Li, now the people in the city are very cunning. They hide during the day and only go out in the early morning. I got up early today to find these people. General Li should be more considerate of his subordinates!"


    He is Geng Qiang''s personal captain and is not under the jurisdiction of the general guarding the gate. General Peng naturally has no way to take him. He nodded, forced a smile and said, "of course, I understand the hardships of brother Liu. I have to rely on brother Liu to help with the increase of manpower!"


    "It''s easy to say, easy to say! As long as General Li can remember the benefits of his brother and give him more help when he plans to expand his ambitions in the future, I''ll certainly make my breast-feeding strength come out!"


    "Ha ha! I''ll thank brother Liu first!"


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome! I''ve sent the people, General Li. My subordinates leave!"


    "No!"


    After the captain of the first soldier left with a cadre of his men, the Peng surnamed Li spit and said angrily, "full of villains!" As he spoke, he waved and called a group of soldiers. Then he pointed to Tang Yin and others and said, "give them weapons and take them to the city!"


    "Yes, general!" The soldiers promised to pick out some from the piles of weapons and distribute them to Tang Yin and others. The north side of the city is the focus of the Tianyuan army''s attack. The ordnance reserve is still sufficient, and the weapons are not enough like the other three walls.


    Tang Yin was assigned a spear. He looked down and saw that the spear was stained with blood. He didn''t know how many times it had been used and how many people had passed by. When they were led up to the wall, General Li was watching. When Tang Yin passed in front of him, he shouted, "stop!"


    Tang Yin was shocked. Did he see the flaw by the other party? That would be terrible. You should know that Tang Yin has divided into shadow parts. He doesn''t have spiritual cultivation. Once the enemy sees his identity, the situation will be very critical. General Li looked at him up and down and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Early Tang Dynasty!" Tang Yin continued to make up his fake name in the newspaper.


    "Early Tang Dynasty?" The general surnamed Li recited it silently, then stared at Tang Yin without blinking, and youyou said, "I think you look so familiar?"


    In fact, he has not seen Tang Yin, nor has he seen the portrait of Tang Yin, but he has heard too much about Tang Yin. At this time, when he sees himself, he naturally has a sense of familiarity. Tang Yin''s ability to adapt to changes is very strong, and his happiness and anger are not in color. Even if he is nervous, he can''t see anything on the surface.


    He smiled and said, "maybe the general has met villains in the city before!"


    General Li nodded and thought it was possible. After all, he had worked in xibaicheng for a long time, and the young man was handsome and smiling. If he had met him before, it was not impossible to make an impression in his heart. He stretched out his fist, gently hit Tang Yin on the shoulder and said with a smile: "yes, the young man is very strong, but he hasn''t repaired Lingwu. It''s a pity!"


    After Tang Yin became separated, he was no different from ordinary people. Even if the other party used the art of insight, it was difficult to see that he was a spiritual cultivator. The general surnamed Li waved to the soldiers around him and asked them to take a sabre and hand it over to Tang Yin. He said, "in the future, you will be the captain of these people. They all belong to you. If there are fewer people one day, I''ll ask you!"


    Oh, this Peng will really arrange people! Tang Yin smiled in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He nodded repeatedly, pretended to be flattered and said, "thank you, general, thank you!"


    "Go!"


    "Yes!"


    "Ah, by the way, you''ll ask someone to move the rolling wood and stone to the city later. It''s estimated that the Tianyuan army will attack the city today. Those on the head of the city may not be able to use!"


    "I see, general!"


    "Do a good job! Well done, I''ll integrate you into the regular corps!"


    "Thank you, general!"


    The appearance is equivalent to a person''s business card. It can leave the most intuitive first impression to others. Tang Yin was born with a smiling face. Coupled with his handsome and delicate appearance, he was very pleasant. This Peng will easily notice his existence from the crowd and arrange him as the leader of these more than 30 people. It can be said that he was a flying blessing.


    Being in charge of more than 30 people can also provide a lot of convenience for his future actions.


    On the other hand, Tang Yin''s shadow split is not free to do nothing. He wandered around the city and soon found that a small group of soldiers appeared in the street. They spread their shadow drift and flashed directly in front of the soldiers. They quickly killed several soldiers with the fire of darkness, found Jun''s address from his memory, and then changed into the appearance of soldiers, He swaggered straight to Yu Jun''s residence in the street.


    As Geng Qiang''s confidant, Yu Jun''s house in xibaicheng is not small. Although Geng Qiang is now an official, the house is still there, but it seems deserted in front of the door. The people who were attached to the dragon and the Phoenix have disappeared.


    Tang Yin looked at the plaque on the door of the house and confirmed that it was Yu''s house. Only then did he change from a soldier to his original appearance.


    He went to the front of the house and slapped the copper ring on the door. After a short time, the house door opened and a young servant came out of it. He looked up and down at Tang Yin and felt very angry. However, seeing Tang Yin''s extraordinary demeanor, he politely asked, "excuse me, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for your adult, Mr. Yu Jun!" Tang Yin replied with a smile.


    "You are..." in the impression of the servant, the master has neither such relatives nor such friends.


    Tang Yin said, "I''m an old friend of your family. My surname is Tang."


    "Sorry, my master doesn''t see any guests now!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled and said, "but he must see me! I have a very important matter to discuss with your family. It may involve the life and death of tens of thousands of soldiers and hundreds of thousands of people in the west city. Go in and report it!"


    The servant was startled by Tang Yin''s tone. He looked at him again. He didn''t dare to delay. He left a sentence, sir. Wait a minute, and then hurried back to the house. Tang Yin didn''t wait long. The young housekeeper ran out again, bowed to Tang Yin and said, "my Lord, please! Your Excellency, please follow me!"


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile and followed the servant into the mansion.


    He was taken to the main hall of the mansion by his servant. Looking up, he saw that the hall was square, the decoration was simple, the smell of books was full, and the walls were covered with calligraphy and paintings. In the center of the hall sat a middle-aged man in his thirties and under 40, with white face, black beard, thin eyes and high nose, and ordinary appearance.


    Tang Yin is looking at the middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man is also looking at him.


    After reading Tang Yin up and down several times, the middle-aged man frowned and said, "I don''t know you, but you claim to be my old friend. What''s the purpose? What''s your intention?"


    Tang Yin smiled but didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "you must be Mr. Yu Jun!"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    "I have something to discuss with my husband!" As he spoke, Tang Yin glanced to the left and right, looked at the attendants on both sides, and said emphatically, "it''s a very important thing!"


    Yu Jun was born as a counselor. He was so smart that he immediately understood Tang Yin''s meaning. However, he still didn''t know Tang Yin''s exact identity and why he came to find himself. Of course, he wouldn''t hastily send away the attendants on both sides. He said slowly, "these are my confidants. If you have anything to say, you can''t help it."


    Tang Yin suddenly took a few steps forward and went directly to Yu Jun, who was startled, stared at him in surprise. Tang Yin bent down, close to Jun''s ear and whispered, "my surname is Tang Yin. Now, does Mr. Yu Jun think it''s necessary to send them out?"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Jun''s head buzzed, his face suddenly changed, and the man subconsciously stood up, stared at Tang Yin close at him, and stammered, "you... You say you are..."


    Tang Yin waved his hand, interrupted him and said with a smile, "yes, I am! I didn''t say wrong, and Mr. Yu Jun didn''t hear wrong!"


    Tang Yin? It''s incredible that Tang Yin, the commander of Tianyuan army, should appear in his own city! Equal to Jun woke up, his first reaction was to step back in shock and horror and knock down the chair behind him. Seeing this, the attendants around didn''t understand what had happened, so they came forward one after another. Tang Yin took the lead and went to Yu Jun''s side. He said with a smile: "Mr. Yu Jun, don''t be afraid. I''m not here to kill you, but to save you. However, if my identity is exposed, I may have to kill people! You''re a smart man, and you must not do anything irrational!"


    Under the threat of Tang Yin''s soft and hard work, Yu Jun reacted completely from the shock. He looked at Tang Yin directly for a long time. Finally, he sighed secretly, waved to the left and right attendants and said, "you all go out first!"


    "Master!"


    The attendants glanced uneasily at Tang Yin, all looking like they wanted to talk and stop.


    "Don''t be wordy, get out!" Yu Jun emphasized.


    The attendants had no choice but to slowly withdraw from the hall and close the doors and windows of the hall under the sign of Jun.


    Yu Jun is not a fool. He knows very well that if Tang Yin really wants to take his surname, he can''t stop it just by his servants. Tang Yin is a dark spiritual cultivator with profound cultivation. He can come and go freely in front of the two armies, not to mention his small mansion? Moreover, it''s scary enough that Tang Yin can sneak into Xibai City, which also shows his strength.


    After all the attendants withdrew, Yu Jun also calmed down. At this time, he was not afraid. Facing Tang Yin in front of him, he asked word by word: "I don''t know the purpose of Lord Tang''s sudden visit?"

 V1.Chapter 302

    Tang Yin didn''t directly answer Yu Jun''s words and asked directly, "Mr. Yu Jun thinks that xibaicheng can withstand the attack of our Tianyuan army?"


    Yu Jun''s mind turned sharply. Considering what he meant by this, he said vaguely: "the war situation is changing rapidly, and no one dare to make an accurate guess!"


    Tang Yin nodded and put her hands behind her, Laughing: "What Mr. Yu Jun said is reasonable, but according to the strength gap between the two sides, we can still judge that there is no difference. Now, the garrison of Xibai city is less than 50000, and we can''t defend the city only by our own strength. Indiscriminate recruitment of the people is not the solution, it will only increase the casualties of the people. Xibai city will eventually fall, but the people in the city will be left How many people are there? "


    Yu Jun''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, and his head hung down in silence. Tang Yin''s words were the same as what he thought in his heart. At the beginning, he advocated surrender, but Geng Qiang did not accept his opinion. Instead, he forced the people to join the army, which seemed to him to be suicidal, but Tang Yin was surprised to know so much about his own forces.


    In fact, Tang Yin didn''t know the exact number of garrisons in xibaicheng, but he could also calculate a general figure from the memory of the soldiers he sucked.


    Seeing Jun''s response, Tang Yin nodded secretly. Although Yu Jun is Geng Qiang''s subordinate, he and Geng Qiang don''t wear one leg pants. He should make good use of this person.


    Thinking, he smiled calmly, Another way: "You and I are both people of the wind. The reason why we fight is that we have different political ideas. If we forcibly involve the people recently, no matter who wins or loses in the end, it will damage the national strength of the whole country. I don''t think Mr. Yu Jun wants to see such a large Xibai city turn into rubble and ruins after the war?! Geng Qiang is ignorant, and Mr. Yu Jun''s advice not only doesn''t listen to him, but also What else can you do for such a person? "


    His words spoke to Yu Jun''s heart. Geng Qiang can''t understand what he is like. He is short-sighted and happy, narrow-minded and self righteous. If the resistance to the abyss army is smooth and Geng Qiang is happy, he may not only not cure his crime, but also restore his official post. But if the resistance is not smooth, his surname and life will be really hard to protect.


    Now Tang Yin appears in the city and knows his own situation like the back of his hand. He even knows his dismissal. How can the Tianyuan army be invincible when he is so familiar with his own side? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Tang Yin''s intuition is almost as sharp as a beast. No subtle change on Yu Jun''s face can escape his eyes. Seeing that his words had shaken his mind, Tang Yin aggravated his tone and said positively: "if Mr. Yu Jun is willing to take refuge in me and help me capture Xibai City, I will put Mr. Yu in more important position than Geng Qiang, and in this way, hundreds of thousands of people in Xibai city will be free from the suffering of military disaster. Mr. Yu has great merit and virtue!"


    Yu Jun looked at Tang Yin, who talked freely, and secretly admired him. He was also the head of the county, but Tang Yin was much better than Geng Qiang. Geng Qiang couldn''t match him just because he was willing to think for the sake of the people. He shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Lord Tang attaches too much importance to me. I am very grateful. However, I have been dismissed and have no power. Even if I want to help Lord Tang, I can''t do it."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled and said, "Sir, you are too modest. Although you have been dismissed, your reputation is still there. If you cheer up, many soldiers will respond!" His words were just a test of his surname. He didn''t know whether Yu Jun could win over the senior general around Geng Qiang.


    "This..." Yu Jun frowned when he heard the speech, revealing a thoughtful color. After a long time, Fang youyou said, "I have a good relationship with general Du Qing, the garrison of the west city. As for others, I''m really not sure."


    The general guarding the west city? Tang Yin''s eyes brightened and her mind turned sharply. After thinking for a moment, she asked, "can Mr. Yu Jun draw general Du over?"


    Yu Jun said with a wry smile, "I don''t know whether it''s successful or not, but I can have a try!"


    "Good!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "if this can succeed, Mr. Yu Jun will make great contributions!"


    "Lord Tang is serious." Yu Jun''s wrinkled eyebrows did not stretch, but wrinkled deeper. He said: "I''m willing to help Lord Tang, not because I Yu Jun is greedy for life and afraid of death and craves vanity, but because I don''t want to see hundreds of thousands of people in the city suffer from the disaster of war and die unexpectedly. I hope Lord Tang can be kind to the people after he obtains the West hundred cities. In addition, I have one condition!"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "Mr. Yu Jun, please speak!"


    Yu Jun lowered his head and thought for a while. Fang whispered, "I hope Lord Tang can leave a way for Lord Geng when he is successful. This is also my only condition."


    oh Tang Yin took a breath and looked directly at Yu Jun, speechless for a long time. It can be heard that Yu Jun is still very affectionate to Geng Qiang, although he has been dismissed as an official. This person can be called affectionate and righteous, but it''s a pity that his friendship is used in the wrong place. Tang Yin thought for a moment, smiled up and said, "OK, I can promise you that I will never kill Geng Qiang after the war!"


    Now the Tianyuan army has been unable to attack the West hundred cities for a long time, losing soldiers and defeating generals, and the food and grass are in a hurry. Tang Yin is burning with anxiety. No matter what conditions, he will promise at this time. Of course, it is not certain whether he will do so in the future.


    With Tang Yin''s personal consent, Yu Jun put down his heart. He arched his hand and said, "thank you, Lord Tang first!"


    "You''re welcome, sir!" Tang Yin said with a smile.


    If yu Jun is standing behind Tang Yin, he will faint. When Tang Yin spoke to him, his hands were always behind his back. Both palms had become thin and long hand knives, with a light dark fire attached to them. As long as Yu Jun hesitated or rejected his persuasion, he would suddenly attack the killer and kill people at the first time.


    But fortunately, things are going well. Yu Jun is not a stubborn old man with one mind.


    In fact, Tang Yin came to Yu Jun at the right time. It was just in time for Yu Jun to be excluded and dismissed. It was natural to draw him to his side.


    Yu Jun has a good relationship with Du Qing, who defends the west city. Du Qing is a military general and a rough man. He has more limbs than his brain. He admires Yu Jun''s intelligence. Whenever he encounters important and uncertain things, he will take the initiative to consult Yu Jun and ask Yu Jun to give him advice.


    Like Yu Jun, Du Qing is also opposed to Geng Qiang''s practice of pulling people to participate in urban defense, but now Geng Qiang can''t listen to other people''s advice and insists on his own way, and he can''t help it.


    On that day, the Tianyuan army launched a fierce attack on the West hundred cities as usual, and the focus of the attack was still on the north side of the city.


    Now Tang Yin''s real body is in the north of the city. He is already one of the strong men participating in the urban defense. He stands in an opposite angle with his own army. At this time, he can feel the ferocity of his own army''s attack and the difficulty of resisting the West hundred cities. The defenders in the city are shooting arrows downward, while the arrow array of Tianyuan army under the city is more fierce, wave after wave, with almost no interval, From time to time, soldiers and people who were shot by arrows fell to the ground wailing.


    On the side of the city gate, the attack intensity is the greatest. It not only has to bear the dense arrow rain of the Tianyuan army, but also the large siege weapons of the Tianyuan army are used here. Boulders fly overhead from time to time. The wooden stakes sent by the broken city crossbow shoot the arrow stack into thousands of holes, and there is no way to hide behind. What''s more, there are thunderbolt cars hitting the city gate below. With bursts of violent impact, the city wall vibrates back and forth. In order to prevent thunderbolt cars from breaking the city gate, the defenders and people at the head of the city can only stand up and smash the rolling wood and stone. However, when they throw away the rolling wood and stone, people are also shot into hedgehogs.


    The bodies of the Peng army and the people are stacked together and piled into a hill. They can be used as arrow stacks. It can be seen that the battle is fierce, even on the head of the city. The Tianyuan army attacking outside the city has suffered even greater losses, and the bodies under the city wall have already been covered all over the ground.


    Tang Yin mingled with the Peng army and the people. Of course, he would not kill his own soldiers who attacked the city. While pretending to be timid and afraid of death, he hid between the stairs at the head of the city and under the city, and secretly observed the strength of the Peng army.


    Among the Peng army, there are many generals with high spiritual cultivation, and generals wearing spiritual armor and holding spiritual soldiers can be seen everywhere. Tang Yin felt that even if he rushed to the city in his heyday, it was difficult to get a bargain.


    While he was silently measuring, a Peng rushed over and shouted, "what are you hiding here for? Get back to the city!"


    Tang Yin pretended to be timid and hid in the middle of the steps, and around him there were many people who were really timid and afraid of death who also hid here and held together shivering.


    When the Peng general shouted for a drink, he raised the spirit knife in his hand and said sternly, "those who violate the military order, cut off! If you don''t go up again, I''ll cut off your head!"


    Wow - as Peng raised the spirit knife, the people''s faces changed greatly. They dared not shrink to the steps, got up one after another and ran to the head of the city.


    Tang Yin had no choice but to follow the people back to the city. As soon as he came up, there was a rain of arrows flying in front of him. Tang Yin reacted very quickly. He fell on the spot and rolled out. The people around him were not as flexible as him. They were shot by the rain of arrows. In an instant, more than ten people were hit by several arrows in their chest, fell to the ground and died.


    Looking at the body close at hand, Tang Yin also shed a cold sweat. Fortunately, he dodged in time, or he would have to die under his brother''s arrow array. It seems that it is necessary to spread the news tonight to let his soldiers stop attacking the north city. If this goes on, it will be difficult to protect his surname and life.


    After a whole day of fierce fighting, the garrison and the people in the city finally blocked the strong attack of the Tianyuan army. After a battle, the total number of people guarding the city was reduced by more than 30%. Of course, the people who died in the war accounted for the majority.

 V1.Chapter 303

    At night, Tang Yin and many other civilians were arranged by the Peng army to go to the city and participate in the night watch. This is exactly what Tang Yin wants.


    He and his remaining more than 20 people stood guard above the gate tower. When it was late at night, he gathered the people around him and said, "there are too few rolling logs and stones at the head of the city. Go to the bottom of the city and carry some more up!"


    He is the leader of these people. Even if the people are dissatisfied with his orders, they can only obey his arrangements. With a feeble response, people dragged their heavy and tired bodies down the wall to carry rolling logs and stones.


    After taking the people away, Tang Yin looked to the left and right and saw that the Peng army nearest to him was more than ten meters away. He put his heart down, quickly tore a cloth strip from his clothes, spread it on the arrow pile, picked up a stone from his feet, and quickly wrote the six words "tomorrow will not attack the north of the city", then rolled up the cloth strip and tied it to an arrow with a rope.


    After finishing this, he looked around and saw that the soldiers on guard were still standing. He didn''t attract anyone''s attention, and the people carrying rolling logs and stones didn''t come up. Tang Yin pulled out a torch inserted in the head of the city, grabbed it in his palm, waved his arm and shook it back and forth.


    The Pengjun and the people on both sides of the city couldn''t see his move and wouldn''t deliberately pay attention to it. However, if he was outside the city, it was very obvious. In the dark, there was a torch on the head of the city shaking so frequently that it was difficult to notice it.


    After shaking the torch for a long time, Tang Yin heard the footsteps below and knew that the people carrying rolling wood and stone came up. He quickly put down the torch, grabbed the long bow on one side, twisted the bow and took an arrow, aimed at the half air outside the city, and shot out the arrow tied with cloth with all his strength.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow broke the wind and flew out of the city.


    The sound of Tang Yinjun''s bows was almost the same as that of Tang Yinjun, but Tang Yinjun asked, "what''s the matter with the arrows in his hands?"


    Tang Yin nodded his head in preparation and said with a straight face: "I just saw a figure shaking under the city, so I shot an arrow!"


    "Oh?" The soldiers around looked out of the city one after another. There was a dark place under the city. They could see nothing, let alone human shadow, ghost shadow. Looking around for a long time, I didn''t see why. A soldier sneered and muttered, "are you dazzled?"


    "Ah... I''m not sure, but General Li told me that we can''t let go of any wind and grass, so..."


    Before he finished speaking, the soldiers who surrounded him waved impatiently and said, "come on, come on, don''t talk nonsense. Remember, you can see it clearly before you shoot an arrow. Don''t scare people!"


    "Yes!" Tang Lian nods.


    At this time, the people carrying rolling wood and stones also came up. They were tired and sweating and panting. Seeing this, none of the surrounding soldiers came forward to help. They immediately returned to their posts and hid far away. After they left, Tang Yin turned her eyes, lowered her voice and said to the people carrying heavy loads, "everyone is tired. Sit down and have a rest! It''s not for me to make it difficult for you. As you can see, this is what the soldiers should do. Now it''s all over us. We don''t want us to live when we fight in the daytime and work at night!"


    Tang Yin''s words made the people feel the same way. People sat on the ground one after another, wiped the sweat on their faces, booed and sighed, and looked sad.


    Looking around at the crowd, Tang Yin continued: "if we continue like this, even if we are not killed by the Tianyuan army, we must be tired to death alive!"


    "Alas! There''s no way! We can''t run away and fight again. What else can we do?"


    Tang Yin seemed indignant and said, "if we can''t, we will rebel and surrender to the Tianyuan army!"


    "Ah?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people around were startled. People quickly stood up, walked to Tang Yin, covered his mouth, and then looked around nervously. When they saw that the Peng army around didn''t hear it, people breathed.


    "In the early Tang Dynasty, are you crazy? If the soldiers hear such words, you will not only kill your head, but also implicate the nine nationalities!"


    "I can''t live anyway. Instead of being bullied to death by Geng Qiang''s running dog, I''d better go to the Tianyuan army. Maybe there''s a way to live!" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and looked at the people around her quietly.


    The people bowed their heads thoughtfully and were silent. After a long time, someone in Fang muttered in a low voice: "we only have more than 20 people. How can we surrender to the Tianyuan army? Before we get out of the city, we have to be killed by the army!"


    Tang Yin smiled and youyou said, "there will always be opportunities. Now we can''t say it!"


    People looked at Tang Yin inexplicably and felt that he seemed different from himself, but they couldn''t tell the difference.


    On the other hand, Tang Yin''s shadow lives in Yu Jun''s home, while Yu Jun sends his servants to the west of the city and invites Du Qing to sit in his home.


    If it were someone else, Du Qing would never accept the invitation at this time. After all, the situation is tense now. He is also the general guarding the west city. He can''t get away from it. However, seeing that Yu Jun''s servant came to invite him, Du Qing didn''t think much about it. He asked the deputy general to take his place first and follow Yu Jun''s servant to Yu''s house.


    On the way, Du Qing is also very strange. Yu Jun suddenly looks for himself for something. He asks the servant, but the servant is not clear. Du Qing stops asking questions and is full of questions along the way.


    When Yu Fu arrived and saw Yu Jun, Du Qing stepped forward quickly, arched his hands and said, "Sir, suddenly came to me. What''s the matter?" He is a rude man. He speaks directly and will not beat around the bush.


    Yu Jun smiled at him, waved to him and said with a smile, "general Du, please sit down!"


    "Oh, I don''t have time to sit!" Du Qing shook his head and said, "the situation is tense now. I can''t leave Xicheng for a moment!" That''s what he said, but he still sat down, picked up the tea cup on the table, didn''t look at it, drank the tea inside, wiped his mouth, and smiled at the attendant: "brother, have another cup of tea!"


    Yu Jun had already seen nothing strange about his impolite behavior. After the servant brought the tea again, he waved his hand and sent the attendants out. Then he looked straight and asked, "general Du, what''s the situation in the west city now?"


    Du Qing shook his head again and again and said, "not so good! The attack of the Tianyuan army is fierce day by day. Our army has a large number of casualties. The more people fight, the less people fight. If it goes on like this, I can''t see that the situation will be in danger in three days!"


    "Oh!" Yu Jun answered softly and asked curiously, "I heard that your Excellency has been recruiting the people in the city to join the army these days. I should have enough soldiers!"


    "Oh, don''t mention it!" Du Qing said, "at the beginning, adults really sent a lot of exiled people, but these two days, they didn''t send many people at all. In addition, those people are temporarily found. How can we fight? Our army doesn''t have many armor and weapons, so we can''t distribute them to everyone. When we fight, the people are too dead and injured!" After a pause, he said again: "if your excellency had listened to your words and was willing to surrender to the city, we would not be in such a dangerous situation now, but now we have fought with the Tianyuan army. We are on the line and have to attack. We can only beat the bottom with a hard head!"


    "There''s only one way to die in the end!" From Du Qing''s words, Yu Jun has understood his mind, no longer concealing it, and directly said: "forcibly pulling the people into the army is the stupidest, stupidest and most farsighted behavior. It can not only solve the problem, but also involve countless people to die. Your excellency is suicidal. General Du should not fall into it together with your excellency!"


    Hearing the speech, Du Qing was shocked. He quickly raised his head, looked at Yu Jun in surprise and murmured, "Sir, it means..."


    "Surrender to the abyss army!" Yu Jun zhengse said, "general Du doesn''t plan any more. He will continue to be the enemy of the Tianyuan army. There is no doubt that the mantis will be the cart and dig his own grave!"


    Although Du Qing had a good relationship with Yu Jun and followed his lead, he was startled by his words. His hand trembled as he held the cup. The cup in his hand almost fell to the ground. He stammered, "throw... Surrender? Surrender to the abyss army?"


    "Yes! If you continue to follow adults, you will be doomed. Only by surrendering to the Tianyuan army can you have a glimmer of vitality!"


    Du Qing waved his hand again and again. He didn''t like Geng Qiang and didn''t agree with what he did, but he didn''t want to turn against him. He was stunned for a moment. His head shook like a rattle and said, "no! Absolutely not! I... how can I do something to betray the Lord for glory?"


    Yu Jun said positively, "this is not the buyer''s pursuit of glory, but abandoning the secret and turning to the bright! Moreover, even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about your family? Once the Tianyuan army invades the city in the future, as Geng Qiang''s diehard loyalty, the Tianyuan army will not let you go, nor will it let your family go!"


    "This......" this is the truth, which also made Du Qinggang''s high moral integrity quickly leak out.


    Yeah! Judging from the fierce attack of the Tianyuan army, it''s only a matter of time before the West hundred cities are lost. When the Tianyuan army enters the city, it doesn''t matter. The big deal is to die in battle and die for the country, but what about the family? Can the Tianyuan army let them go?


    Tang Yin is not a kind-hearted man. How many nine families of soldiers were destroyed when the Tianyuan army invaded Hebei city? Thinking of this, Du Qing involuntarily inspired Lingling to fight a cold war, bowed his head and remained silent.


    Yu Jun stopped talking at this time and gave him time to think carefully and weigh the pros and cons.


    After thinking for a long time, Du Qing raised his head and said with an arched hand, "thank you for your advice, sir! However, even if I intend to surrender to the Tianyuan army, there is no way. Let alone I can''t get in touch, even if I get in touch, the Tianyuan army may not believe me!"


    At this time, someone suddenly said behind the screen, "general Du Qing can rest assured that I can trust you!"

 V1.Chapter 304

    Hearing that there was someone behind the screen, Du Qing was very frightened. He never thought there were other people in the room.


    Instinctively, he stood up, turned his head to the screen, raised his hand, pressed it on his sword, and asked coldly, "who is it?"


    "Head of Tianyuan County, Tang Yin!" With the words, a young man with a white face and bright eyes came out from behind the screen.


    Tang Yin? Du Qing almost doubted whether his ears had heard wrong. Would Tang Yin be in xibaicheng? How is this possible? How did he get into the city? In addition to being shocked, Du Qing used his skill of insight. His eyes shone with strange brilliance and looked directly at the young man. After reading it, his face suddenly changed. The young man in front of him was not a real person at all, but a separate body condensed by the dark spiritual cultivator.


    It can be seen that even if he is not Tang Yin, he is by no means his own, because there are no hidden spiritual practitioners in Xibai city. After all, Du Qing was born as a military general and had the courage to stay calm in the face of danger. Soon, he calmed down and questioned the young man''s eyes: "are you really a part of Tang Yin...?"


    you ''re right! The young man who turned out from behind the screen was Tang Yin.


    He nodded his head secretly and praised him. He could see at a glance that he was separated. Du Qing''s cultivation was not simple. Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said, "general Du Qing has a sharp eye!" While affirming his identity, Tang Yin also praised Du Qing. Then he said, "as long as general Du Qing is willing to surrender to our Tianyuan army, I absolutely believe your sincerity, because the general is different from Geng Qiang. Geng Qiang doesn''t care about the life and death of others in order to make contributions and make a career. He can even pull the people of the whole city to die with him. I believe the general will not be such a person!"


    "This......" Du Qing was silent. Now he is faced with two choices: either report Yu Jun''s affair with Tang Yin to Geng Qiang to make a great contribution to Geng Qiang, or betray Geng Qiang and join the Tianyuan army. Choosing the former is unkind to his friends and choosing the latter is disloyal to his master. At this time, Du Qing is really in a dilemma.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and stared at Du Qing. Youyou said, "even if general Du Qing doesn''t care about his life or death, he should also take into account his family. Even if he doesn''t care about his family, he should also take into account his soldiers and the people of the whole city. Does general Du Qing really want to watch them do Geng Qiang''s funerary goods?"


    This made Du Qing excite Lingling to fight a cold war. At the same time, he also took a breath. He couldn''t make up his mind and instinctively looked at Yu Jun. Seeing him looking at himself, Yu Jun nodded without hesitation, indicating that he should obey Tang Yin. Seeing this, Du Qing sighed secretly, thought for a moment, crossed his heart, bowed his hand to Tang Yin and said, "if Lord Tang has any orders, he will go all out!"


    Tang Yin was overjoyed when he heard the speech, and his heart finally fell when he mentioned his voice. In fact, he was really afraid that Du Qing would not fall. It was not good to kill him himself or not. Now Du Qing is willing to fall, which is the best. Tang Yin held Du Qing''s hand with a smile and said, "general Du Qing, you''re welcome. We''ll be our brothers in the future!"


    "Thank you for your love!"


    Don''t look at Tang Yin''s nice words. In fact, he doesn''t care about these forced people. He thinks that since they can betray Geng Qiang today, they will betray themselves in the future. But now it''s time to use them, he has to be polite.


    "What do you want me to do?" Du Qing also knew that Tang Yin could take risks to enter the city. By wooing Yu Jun, he must have a purpose. Instead of waiting for others to speak, he might as well take the initiative to ask.


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "general Du Qing, as the garrison of the West City, it''s easy for you to open the city gate!"


    Du Qing shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Sir, although the last general is the garrison general of the West City, if you want to open the city gate, you have to get the written instruction from the county head Geng Qiang. In addition, the generals under the last general are not all one with me. Most of them are loyal to Geng Qiang. If you force to open the city gate, I''m afraid they may not succeed."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin answered softly and asked, "how many soldiers can be loyal to you?"


    "Two thousand at most!"


    "How many defenders are there in Xicheng?"


    "Twelve thousand people, and more than ten thousand strong men!" Du Qing answered truthfully.


    Tang Yin thought silently in his heart and said, "the people participating in the urban defense are not worried. If general Du Qing can lead two thousand brothers to suddenly turn against each other when the army attacks the city, it will make the defense of the West City chaotic. At that time, the army outside the city can take the opportunity to rush to kill them!"


    Du Qing thought about it carefully, nodded and said, "it''s OK! Just..." if he defected, he would be besieged by other Peng armies. Maybe even the Tianyuan army who rushed to kill the nearest one would kill them together. In this way, I''m afraid neither he nor his two thousand soldiers could live.


    Yu junduo was smart. He immediately saw his concerns. He smiled and said, "general Du Qing can make the soldiers mark their bodies before defecting, and then spread the news to the outside of the city. When there is a war, the Tianyuan army brothers outside the city will use the mark as identification, so that they won''t hurt their own people!"


    "So good!" After hearing this, Du Qing immediately smiled and nodded at Yu Jun. Tang Yin thought for a while and thought Yu Jun had a good idea. He said, "well, wrap black cloth around your arm and use black cloth as a sign!"


    "Good!" Du Qing didn''t think about it, agreed immediately, and then asked solemnly, "when are you going to start?"


    "It''s not too late! Let''s make it tomorrow!"


    "The news..."


    "I have my own way. If you are not secure, the general will bother. You just go back and prepare and explain it to your confidants." Tang Yin said, "it''s a matter of great importance. The news must not be leaked. General Du Qing should be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will only explain things to the most credible soldiers!" Du Qing said positively. This matter is also related to the life and death of his family. How can he not be cautious?


    Tang Yin bowed with satisfaction. Then he plotted and discussed with Yu Jun and Du Qing, and finally settled the matter.


    Du Qing went back to the west city to win over his heart. Let''s not mention the defection. Let''s talk about Tang Yin''s real body. He has the same heart and mind with Fen Shen, and he knows all the things that happened there.


    I don''t know whether the secret arrow personnel received the relationship between Tang Yin''s arrow shot last night. Today, the Tianyuan army is abnormal. It didn''t attack the north gate of Xibai City, but mainly attacked the other three sides. The north city wall is surprisingly quiet. Even the general in charge of the North of the city is full of inexplicable reasons. I don''t know what medicine the Tianyuan army took wrong.


    Taking advantage of his spare time, Tang Yin hid in a quiet place, quickly tore another piece of cloth from his clothes, wrote down his plan with Yu Jun and Du Qing, and then folded the cloth and put it away. When he finished handling it and returned to the city, he found that there was a dispute there.


    I saw a big man in general''s armor holding the hair of a young people under Tang Yin. In his other hand, he had raised his saber and tried to cut it off. The soldiers around were watching with the psychology of watching a good play, while the other people were shivering to one side, not to mention coming forward to stop them. They were scared and dared not breathe.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin frowned and shouted, "stop!" Between his words, he came quickly.


    Hearing the sound, the general turned to Tang Yin and saw that he was also dressed like a common people. He sneered and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m their leader!" Tang Yin pointed to the people and said, "I don''t know why the general wants to kill my people?"


    "Oh! You''re their head. You''re just in time!" The general''s face sank and said, "take your men and come with me!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "East of the city!" The general said confidently.


    "Why?" Tang Yin asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t be wordy, I don''t need to explain to you!" The general was arrogant and didn''t pay any attention to Tang Yin at all. He shouted, "if you talk more nonsense, I''ll kill you all!" While talking, he also deliberately shook the saber in his hand.


    Tang Yin knows that now his army is attacking the other three sides of the West hundred cities. The east of the city must have borrowed people from the north of the city because of lack of troops. He shook his head and said, "sorry, villains can''t go with the general."


    Hearing this, the general''s eyebrows stood up and asked grimly, "what are you talking about?"


    "We can''t go with the general!" Tang Yin said with emphasis, word by word. "If the general wants to take us away, he must get the consent of General Li. Without general Li''s consent, we won''t go anywhere!"


    "Shit, I think you''re tired of living!" Don''t mention that Tang Yin was just a common people. Even his own soldiers didn''t dare to talk to him like this. The general was angry and roared. He pushed the common people out. Then he walked close to Tang Yin. Without saying a word, the wheel knife split.


    Tang Yin now has no spiritual cultivation, but his good Kung Fu is still there. When he sees the other party coming fiercely, he is not in a hurry and does not mess. His body is slightly on one side and get out of the way. At the same time, he puts his hands together, fiercely grabs the arm of the general''s wheel knife, returns to the area, presses his toes against the other party''s ankle, and makes concerted efforts up and down.


    This is a way of pushing the boat with the help of force. The general was weak and fell forward involuntarily.


    "Ah --"


    The general screamed, and a dog bit the shit and threw forward two or three meters. As a military general, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick. The force of a fall can''t hurt him, but his face is too bad. With a strange cry, the general jumped up from the ground, completed the lingkaihua and the Linghua of the soldiers at the same time, and the one who opened his teeth and claws was going to attack Tang Yin again.


    Just then, suddenly someone shouted, "stop!"

 V1.Chapter 305

    With a burst of rapid footsteps, Li Yi, the general in charge of guarding the north gate, arrived. Seeing a general on the head of the city facing one of his own exiled people with full arms, he couldn''t understand what was going on. He frowned and shouted, "who can tell me what happened here? What are you doing?"


    Seeing Li Yi, the general''s arrogance immediately vented half. Although he and Li Yi were not in the same corps, Li Yi''s official rank was one level higher than him, and he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of Li Yi. At this time, the soldiers around Peng ran close to Li Yi and told him the story.


    Li Yi was also shocked when he heard that Tang Yin knocked down the general. In the early Tang Dynasty, this general who could not use any Lingwu could knock down a general whose accomplishments were in the realm of change. Even if he took advantage of the other party''s unprepared, it was incredible. Thinking about it, he involuntarily released his insight and looked at Tang Yin. Yes, this person really has no spiritual cultivation, but an ordinary person who can no longer be ordinary. After reading it, Li Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Tang Yin quickly walked up to Li Yi, saluted him and said, "General Li, this general is unreasonable. He came to the north of our city and didn''t get general Li''s consent. When I refused, he would kill... General Li, is it a villain''s fault?"


    Hearing this, Li Yi''s waist suddenly straightened up and said positively, "in the early Tang Dynasty, you did the right thing! Whoever wants to use my north city gate must get my Li Yi''s consent."


    One of his ordinary people can knock down a general in the east of the city. Li Yi also feels full of brilliance on his face, and Tang Yin''s questions have given him enough face. How can his momentum be softened in full view of the public.


    The general took away the spirit armor and quickly put away the sabre. Then he bowed to Li Yi and said, "General Li, I''m not the one who forced you to pull the north gate. Now the east of the city is fiercely attacked by the Tianyuan army, and there''s no way. I just came to find some reinforcements. I hope General Li can understand more!"


    "Hum!" Li Yi snorted with a smile and said, "when the north city was attacked by the Tianyuan army for several days in a row, did you send a soldier to the east of the city to reinforce it? Now our North City is finally at peace for a while, and you come to pull people again. If there are deaths and injuries, who is it? If there are no important people, you can find them wherever you fall in love, don''t come to me!"


    The general''s face changed slightly and said in a frozen voice, "General Li''s words are too unimportant?! now we are jointly resisting the Tianyuan army. Why do you and me?"


    Listening to his words, he meant to scold himself, and in front of his subordinates, Li Yi couldn''t stand it. His eyes widened, Lengleng said: "I repeat, there are no important people. If you have any dissatisfaction, go to the chief of the county and sue me. However, I have to remind you that if the Tianyuan army is a plan of suspicious soldiers and attacks the west, you have to take full responsibility for a mistake in our north city gate due to insufficient manpower!"


    The general blinked and was speechless by Li Yi''s high sounding words. Stunned for a moment, he nodded at Li Yi, arched his hands with a smile and said, "good, good, good! I''ve been taught! Goodbye!" With that, he turned his head and glared at Tang Yin, stretched out his hand and ordered him again, and then strode away angrily.


    "Hum! What?!" Looking at the general''s back, Li Yi snorted and smiled. Then he looked at Tang Yin, was happy, picked up his thumb and said, "in the early Tang Dynasty, you did well this time. What reward do you want?"


    Tang Yin grinned and said, "villains do their duty without asking for reward!"


    The generals like this kind of subordinates who have nothing to ask for. Li Yi smiled up and said, "it''s natural to reward meritorious deeds, but now is not the time to reward. When the Tianyuan army retreats, I''ll promote you to be the captain of the army!"


    "Thank you, general!" Tang Yin laughed in her heart. When Ming said, whether Li Yi could keep his surname and life is a problem!


    Tang Yin was not timid because the other party was a general. He begged his people and fell on the other side. This not only won the respect of the people, but also made other Sergeant Peng look at him differently. Some physical work was not very interesting to find him. He became more polite to him.


    Tang Yin was also happy and relaxed. He took the time to rest and replenish his physical strength to conserve energy for the war of the Ming Dynasty.


    In the evening, Tang Yin still went to the city to help Sergeant Peng defend the city. Originally, the soldiers didn''t look for him, but he came on his own initiative. In the middle of the night, when the soldiers at the head of the city were tired, Tang Yin took out the written cloth and tied it to the arrow. No one noticed his side. He took a torch and shook it back and forth on the head of the city.


    He had night eyes. Even though it was dark under the city, he could still see clearly. There was a faint shadow shaking in the dark outside the city. Tang Yin understood that the hidden arrow personnel lurking outside the city had detected their own signal. He immediately put down the torch, lifted the bow and arrow, aimed it outside the city and shot an arrow with all his strength.


    The arrow broke the wind and sent out a whooshing roar. Naturally, the soldiers around Peng also heard it and turned their heads to look at him. Because of what happened the night before yesterday, the soldiers were not surprised. Some of them joked: "in the early Tang Dynasty, did you see a figure outside again?"


    "Yes! I don''t know if I''m dazzled again!" As he spoke, Tang Yin put on a model and looked out of the city.


    Sergeant Peng shook his head and smiled, ignoring them. Tang Yin squinting his eyes, he saw the black shadows outside the city, and he * * LED himself to the arrow. He dropped his heart, threw away his bow and arrow, sat on the ground, closed his eyes, and waited for the light.


    He had already planned. By tomorrow, his side would attack on all sides, but the focus of the attack was on the West and north of the city. Naturally, Du Qing, who was obedient to the west of the city, would be the support of his side, while he would personally support the north of the City, looking for an opportunity to open the city gate unexpectedly and release his army into the city.


    The next day, just after daybreak, the Tianyuan army''s attack began again. Just as he arranged on the cloth strip, the Tianyuan army attacked on all sides this time. The North City, which had just been peaceful for a day, was attacked by the Tianyuan army. Countless arrows, giant stones and crossbows came from outside the city. Under the fierce impact of thunderbolt cars and rush cars, The whole north city wall was shaking back and forth, as if it might collapse at any time.


    On the other hand, the attack on the west city was equally fierce, and a large number of defenders and people went up to the city to resist the influx of Tianyuan army.


    Under the city, Du Qing looked dignified and looked up at the situation on the top of the city, and his heart also mentioned to his throat.


    At this time, the two generals quickly walked up to him and looked around. There were no idle people waiting. Then they whispered, "general, brothers are ready. As long as you give an order, start at once!"


    These two generals are both loyal confidants of Du Qing. One is Liu Yuan and the other is Zhang Qing. Each of them is in charge of more than 1000 Pengjun. The two of them have no doubt about Du Qing''s plan to turn over to the army. Instead, they think it''s right to do so. It''s sooner or later to break the city. Instead of being killed by the Tianyuan army, they might as well fight to the death and turn over to the Tianyuan Army.


    After hearing their words, Du Qing nodded, but did not give an order. Instead, he raised his eyes and looked at the city head, silent.


    Liu Yuan and Zhang Qingsheng were afraid that Du Qing would suddenly repent at this time. They whispered, "general, don''t wait any longer. The Tianyuan army''s offensive has come up. Do it quickly!"


    "No! Don''t worry!" Du Qing waved his hand and said, "let others go to the city again!"


    He was also worried that there were too many soldiers left under the city, which would cause great obstacles for his side to open the city gate. Or do not do it, to do it, you must have full confidence.


    Liu and Zhang secretly swallowed and spit, looked at each other, and then shouted to the soldiers around them, "what are you still standing there for? Hurry up! Don''t you see that the brothers in the city can''t support it?"


    Many soldiers of sergeant Peng shouted and scolded in their hearts. Now the enemy''s attack is so fierce, why don''t you go up the wall? However, both Liu Yuan and Zhang Qing were Du Qing''s confidant generals. The soldiers dared not listen to them and rushed to the city.


    Soon, the battle became stalemate. From time to time, the fierce Tianyuan army climbed to the city, but was immediately beaten down by the garrison on the city.


    Both Liu and Zhang couldn''t wait. They wanted to persuade Du Qing to do it again, but before they spoke, Du Qing took a black scarf out of his armor, then covered it with a spirit armor, and tied the black scarf to his arm. Seeing this, Liu Yuan and Zhang Qing immediately understood that it was time to start. They turned around together and waved to their more than 1000 subordinates.


    The two thousand soldiers under them did not move. When they saw them waving, the soldiers took out the black cloth towels they had already prepared, wrapped them around their arms quickly, and then each held weapons and prepared to charge forward. Liu Yuan and Zhang Qing both looked at Du Qing as they covered their armor. The latter''s eyes glared round fiercely, raised his arm, waved forward fiercely, and shouted, "do it!"


    With his order, Liu and Zhang seemed to have been hit with hormones. With a strange cry, they rushed to the city gate and shouted, "kill..."


    Wow - the chief General has taken the lead. How can the soldiers below be polite? More than 2000 Peng troops rushed up.


    There are also many Peng troops in the city gate cave against the city gate to prevent the Tianyuan army from breaking through the city gate from the outside. Recently, they never dreamed that they would suddenly kill the enemy behind them, and these enemies are still "their own people".


    Liu Yuan and Zhang Qing were the fastest. They rushed to the city gate cave first. They each held spiritual guns and launched crazy stabbing at the soldiers who stood against the city gate.


    Pounce, pounce, pounce - with the dull sound of the spear breaking through the armor and entering the meat, more than a dozen soldiers died in the blink of an eye, while the other soldiers changed their faces and shouted in horror: "General Liu and general Zhang, we are our own people. How can you kill our own people..."

 V1.Chapter 306

    No one answered the soldiers'' questions. The rebels who came later were not polite to their original robes. When they came near, they cut and stabbed indiscriminately. Poor soldiers didn''t even understand what was going on, so they died in confusion.


    The city gate cave was in chaos, and the garrison at the head of the city also found it. Several generals didn''t understand what was going on. They went down to the city to check. They saw their own soldiers tearing up and killing together. They were all two-year-old monks. They were puzzled. They looked at Du Qing in front of the city gate cave in surprise and asked, "general, what''s going on?"


    "I''ve returned to the Tianyuan army. Now I''m going to open the gate and let the Tianyuan army into the city. If you can abandon the secret and turn to the light, you''ll return to the Tianyuan army with me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people. I''m ruthless under the knife!" While talking, Du Qing raised the spirit knife in his hand.


    oh dear! Upon hearing this, all the generals were shocked and stunned for a moment. They suddenly recovered and shouted in one voice: "no! Du Qing has rebelled! Du Qing has rebelled!"


    "You want to die!" Du Qing snorted and rushed to several generals with a knife.


    Du Qing''s spirit and martial arts are not weak, but the other party is not bad. Several people beat him again. The two sides fight in one place, and they can''t tell the difference for a moment.


    But at this time, Liu and Zhang had commanded the corporal to kill all the Peng troops at the top of the city gate. Countless rebels rushed in front of the city gate and began to move the wooden stakes and the bolts on it. Many rebels could not squeeze into the doorway, so they fought with the Peng army running down from the top of the city outside.


    Now there is complete chaos at the west gate. The city is fighting and the city is fighting. It is unclear who is a friendly army and who is an enemy army.


    As the latch was removed by the rebel door and the city gate was opened, dozens of rebels rushed out before the Tianyuan army outside. While running, they shouted: "brothers of Tianyuan army, don''t do it, we''re our own people, don''t do it, we''re our own people... Ah..."


    The Tianyuan army who had attacked the city and had red eyes could not hear what the other party was shouting at this time. When they saw the Peng army in red armor rush out of the city gate, the soldiers of the Tianyuan army rushed up, and the spear in their hands was a mess.


    "Our own... We are our own..."


    The rebels who rushed out were stabbed into flesh and mud by the Tianyuan army in the scream. Then, the soldiers roared and rushed to the city gate. Seeing that the Tianyuan army was like a devil killing red eyes, Liu Yuan and Zhang Qing, who were supposed to welcome out of the city, were startled. They didn''t dare to move forward at all, hurried back, bumped into their soldiers and crawled out of the city gate.


    They retreated to make room for the Tianyuan army. As the city gate opened, the Tianyuan soldiers swarmed in. At this time, it was like a levee burst. They couldn''t stop them if they wanted to. When the Tianyuan army rushed into the city, whether it was the Peng army or the rebels, the regular army or the people, they would cut down and kill everyone.


    finished! Seeing such a scene, the Peng army generals who fought with Du Qing had no fighting spirit to fight again. If the Tianyuan army did not enter the city, our own strength could resist it outside the city. Now the Tianyuan army has been killed recently, and our own side can''t resist it at all. The generals rushed to attack several moves, first retreated Du Qing, and then fled to the city to find Geng Qiang.


    They ran away, and Du Qing didn''t pursue them. He quickly ran to the Tianyuan army coming towards them. At the same time, he shouted: "I''m Du Qing, the guard general in the west of the West hundred cities. Now I''m subordinate to Lord Tang Yin Tang. Brothers, don''t do anything..."


    Before he spoke, the front group of Tianyuan army had raised the crossbow one after another and shot at Du Qing. The array crossbow transformed by xuanwang is not as powerful as the bow and arrow, but there are five crossbows and arrows in each crossbow machine, which can be fired continuously. At close range, the effect of breaking armor is also very strong.


    It is conceivable that hundreds of Tianyuan troops fired crossbows and arrows together, and their power is amazing. Du Qing was the first to bear the brunt. He was shot straight by the dense crossbows and arrows. He only heard a jingling sound. Dozens of crossbows and arrows were nailed to his spirit armor and landed one after another, but more crossbows and arrows came.


    The spirit armor on Du Qing''s body could not withstand the continuous impact of the crossbow and arrow, and was knocked off one layer after another. In the blink of an eye, the spirit armor in front of him was completely broken. Next, the crossbow and arrow were rooted into the flesh. With the dull sound of fluttering, fluttering and fluttering, Du Qing''s front was almost full of crossbows and arrows. Hundreds of crossbows and arrows were nailed to him, making him immediately become a bloody hedgehog.


    Plop!


    Du Qing knelt down and supported his body with a spirit knife. Before he died, he was still shouting in a hoarse and weak voice: "I have obeyed Lord Tang ¨D"


    It''s a pity that Du Qing, the garrison general in the west of the West hundred cities, thought he had chosen a wise way to abandon the secret and turn to the bright. As a result, he was shot into a porcupine by the red eyed Tianyuan soldier without even saying a word to the Tianyuan army.


    "Oh, general..."


    Seeing Du Qing''s tragic death under the crossbow and arrow of the Tianyuan army, Liu Yuan and Zhang Qing both screamed, rushed forward, hugged Du Qing''s kneeling body and cried.


    At this time, they were the enemy in the eyes of the Tianyuan army, and no one would sympathize with them. The soldiers were like cold-blooded machines, aimed at Liu Yuan and Zhang Qing, and raised the crossbow machine.


    Just then, a general wearing a white spirit armor rushed near outside the city. He shouted: "those with black belts on their arms are our friendly troops. Brothers, don''t kill!"


    The general who rushed in was not someone else, but Wu Guang.


    Hearing Wu Guang''s shouting, Sergeant Tianyuan and his soldiers calmed down from their bloodthirsty madness. When people looked at it again, their eyes were long. The Peng general they shot just now was a friendly army with a black belt on their arms.


    When Wu Guangchong came near, he understood everything. Looking at Du Qing''s hedgehog like body, he sighed in his heart. This can only be regarded as your own bad luck! He frowned and shouted at the soldiers below: "don''t be stunned. Kill them all with me in the city and take Geng Qiang''s head


    "Kill --"


    People didn''t look at Du Qing''s body any more. They followed Wu Guang and killed him in the city. As the city gate fell, the Peng army at the head of the city had no intention to resist and ran into the city one after another. They were defeated. It was more convenient for the Tianyuan army outside the city to enter the city. There were soldiers entering the city from the city gate below, and soldiers climbing a cloud ladder into the city above. Countless Tianyuan troops poured into the city like a tide.


    Soon, the news that the Tianyuan army broke through the west of the city and entered the city spread to Geng Qiang.


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Geng Qiang didn''t come up at one breath and nearly fainted. He sat down in his chair with his eyes straight and was stunned for two or three minutes. When he reacted, he jumped how high and screamed at his subordinates: "come on, transfer people from the north, South and east of the city, and beat out the Tianyuan army entering the city anyway!"


    It''s easy for his men to grin secretly! Once the Tianyuan army enters the city, how can it easily fight it out again? However, seeing that Geng Qiang was going crazy at this time, the people below didn''t dare to talk much. They quickly promised, turned and ran out. Geng Qiang breathed heavily, his eyes were in abnormal panic, and he couldn''t help pacing back and forth in the room.


    At this time, the light from the corner of his eye just caught a glimpse of Qu rang sitting aside. He seemed to catch a life-saving straw and asked in a hurry, "Qu rang, what should we do now?"


    Geng Qiang is a military general and the head of the county. Even he was frightened by the news that the Tianyuan army was killed in the city, not to mention the counselor Qu rang. At this time, Qu rang was completely stupid. He sat in a chair with empty eyes, like a stone carving and clay sculpture, and couldn''t move.


    After Geng Qiang called three times, Qu rang came back to his senses. He looked at Geng Qiang and muttered, "it''s over, sir, we''re over..."


    Geng Qiang was anxious to burn. When he heard this, he was furious. At the beginning, Qu rang had been fighting around him. Now the Tianyuan army killed into the city, he had no idea. He knew so. He should have listened to Yu Jun''s words at the beginning! Geng Qiang is such a person. His credit is his, and his fault is someone else''s. He forgot that he was not the most determined to fight at the beginning, but himself.


    "You are incompetent. Why should I keep you?" Geng Qiang gnashed his teeth angrily, pulled out his sword and stabbed Qu rang in the stomach.


    "Ah --"


    At this time, Qu rang was still in extreme shock. He didn''t even have the consciousness of dodging. He was stabbed by Geng Qiang''s sword, screamed, rolled over from the chair to the ground, and his limbs twitched a few times, and there was no movement.


    Geng Qiang stabbed Qu rang to death with a sword, then called the bodyguard at the door and shouted, "call Mr. Yu Jun, call Mr. Yu Jun to help me!" At this time, he remembered Yu Jun, but he didn''t know that Yu Jun should be the first to talk about the reason why the Tianyuan army could break through the west gate.


    The cry of killing in the west of the city was transferred from outside the city to inside the city. Naturally, the north city also heard it. Li Yi, the general in charge of guarding the city gate of the town, has rich experience. He secretly shouted in his heart that it''s not good. The West City may be lost!


    Soon, some soldiers on the west side of the city fled to the north side of the city, which confirmed his guess. As soon as they heard that the west city was lost, the Peng troops in the North City were in chaos. People didn''t know whether to continue to resist the Tianyuan army outside the city or retreat inside the city to resist the Tianyuan army killed in the west of the city.


    At this time, Tang Yin saw that the opportunity came. When his mind turned, he took back the shadow and separated himself. He saw a black fog floating from the city and enveloping him. The black fog penetrated into his body along the pores around him. With the gradual disappearance of the black fog, Tang Yin''s Aura returned to his body.


    The surrounding Pengjun and people were stunned and stunned by the strange scene in front of them. People looked at Tang Yin with tongue tied and speechless. Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and shouted, "the west of the city has been lost. If you resist again, you will be dead. Brothers who want to live will follow me to the Tianyuan army!"


    His voice caused a great disturbance to the Peng army around him, and the people responded one after another. They followed Tang Yin and shouted loudly: "no, no! We belong to the Tianyuan army!"

 V1.Chapter 307

    The people shouted to surrender to the Tianyuan army, which made the already flustered Peng army''s fighting spirit fluctuate. Li Yi saw this and frowned. He took several arrows to the wall and shouted, "don''t mess, brothers, don''t mess. Although the Tianyuan army broke the West City, we can still beat them out!"


    "The Tianyuan army has hundreds of thousands of people. How can you beat them out of the city?" Tang Yin sneered and asked.


    Li Yi clenched his teeth angrily, walked up to Tang Yin and shouted in a low voice: "in the early Tang Dynasty, you can''t talk nonsense. Dare to encourage the morale of the army and be punished by military law!"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "your military law can''t be used on my head, and I''m not called Tang Chu!"


    "What?" Li Yi was surprised at the speech and looked at Tang Yin in disbelief.


    "My name is..." before Tang Yin finished his words, he suddenly approached forward, raised his knees high, and weighed Li Yi''s lower abdomen. His shot was too fast and too sudden. Li Yi didn''t react at all, and his lower abdomen was also held upright by him.


    "Oh!" At this time, Li Yi was not covered with a spirit armor. His intestines were almost cramped by Tang Yin''s knee. He screamed and retreated involuntarily, but before he could slow down, Tang Yin had shown a shadow drift. In an instant, he reached behind him, grabbed Li Yi''s armor and pulled it. He took a turn to sweep at Li Yi''s heel and shouted, "go down!"


    After a while, Li Yi''s body flew out sideways.


    Now they are at the head of the city. The city wall is not wide, because Li Yigang''s retreat has touched the edge of the city wall. At this time, he flew back and fell directly from the city.


    "Ah --" Li Yi screamed, his body was still in the air, and hurriedly covered himself with a spiritual armor. With a dull plop, Li Yi''s body fell out of the city. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and released the spiritual armor in time, otherwise the fall was enough to break his bones and tendons. Even so, the force of the fall made him dizzy and his eyes burst into Venus.


    Before he struggled to get up from the ground, the Tianyuan soldiers who were attacking the city outside the city rushed up and stabbed Li Yi. The spirit armor can resist one or ten heavy blows, but it can''t resist hundreds of times. Li Yi didn''t even have a chance to stand up from the ground, so he was smashed by the crazy Tianyuan army around, and the people were chopped into meat sauce.


    After beating Li Yi down the city wall, Tang Yin didn''t look outside the city. He turned his head and shouted to the surrounding Sergeant Peng: "I''m Tang Yin, the head of Tianyuan county. Brothers who want to live will immediately lay down their weapons and surrender. Otherwise, our Tianyuan army will kill all!" While talking, he quickly covered the spirit armor, then picked up a sword from the ground and waved it with his arm to turn it into a sharp spirit weapon.


    "Wow --"


    This time, the Peng army became more chaotic. Some soldiers lost their fighting spirit and laid down their weapons. Some soldiers were filled with righteous indignation and rushed to Tang Yin with high spears and swords.


    Tang Yin changed from an ordinary person to a powerful spiritual cultivator, and from an ordinary people to the leader of hundreds of thousands of Tianyuan army. The people who were exiled around were also very excited. Without Tang Yin''s greeting, people automatically and consciously held their weapons to welcome the Peng army who rushed to kill.


    With the help of the common people to stop the Peng army who would rather die than surrender, Tang Yin flew and jumped directly from the head of the city to the city. At this time, most of the Peng soldiers in the city gate were at a loss. He didn''t know whether to fight or surrender for a while. Tang Yin didn''t care about them. He walked into the city gate cave with big steps, waved his spirit sword continuously, and several spirit waves burst out. All he heard was a click With a crisp click, dozens of wooden posts against the city gate were broken by his spiritual wave.


    At this time, the Tianyuan army outside the city gate was ramming the city gate with a thunderbolt car. When dozens of wooden stakes were supported, the city gate was like an iron plate. Even if it was impacted by the thunderbolt car, the shaking range was not large. At this time, the wooden stakes were folded together. Under the impact of the thunderbolt car, the city gate swung back and forth, shaking and falling, and even the door latch across the city gate was almost bent.


    When Tang Yin was about to pull the latch, suddenly, several Peng generals rushed from the rear. These people were all covered in spirit armor and holding spirit soldiers. When they came to the gate cave, several Peng generals shouted at the Peng soldiers around them: "what are you doing? Hurry up! If you let the enemy open the gate, you won''t want to live!"


    Several Peng generals shouted loudly, which made the Peng soldiers wake up like a dream. People came back to their senses, shouted and rushed to Tang Yin. Tang Yin shook his fist, then opened his palm, released the shadow curse, and waved into the camp of Peng Jun.


    Boom!


    A Pengjun was hit by the shadow spell, his body exploded and his flesh and blood splashed, and the people around him were affected. Several Pengs would see it and release the spiritual pressure together, which would shock the affected soldiers. At this time, the soldiers were miserable. The shadow spell raged in his body, causing his body to expand rapidly, while the external spiritual pressure resisted their bodies, The inside is the force of external expansion, while the outside is the force of internal contraction. Under the pressure of internal and external forces, several soldiers bled in seven holes, their eyes protruded, and they couldn''t make any cry. They were already dead.


    Watching their companions die miserably, the soldiers around them retreated in fear. Several Peng would look at each other, lower their heads in the same place, suddenly remove the spiritual pressure on one side, and shoot several affected soldiers at Tang Yin.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    As soon as several soldiers flew close to Tang Yin, they all exploded. The shadow spell does not distinguish the Lord. Even if Tang Yin is the releaser, the shadow spell will be affected if it is close.


    Hiss - black flesh and blood splashed on Tang Yin, and the spirit armor immediately burst into a steaming fog. The shadow spell was like strong acid, and even the solid spirit armor on Tang Yin was forcibly melted.


    "Kill --"


    Several Peng generals shouted and drank in unison. They ran to Tang Yin together, three spirit guns and two spirit knives. At the same time, they released spirit skills, soul chasing stab, blood soul chasing and wolf tooth? Sudden and spiritual disorder? Wind and spirit chop? Come back, the spirit blades and spikes formed by the five spirit weapon skills are overwhelming. Not to mention people, even immortals can''t resist it.


    Tang Yin was no exception. He was shocked when he looked at the spirit blade and spirit stab. He hurried to cast shadow drift and planned to flash out the attack range of the other party. The five Peng generals had expected that Tang Yin would use this skill to release spirit pressure while casting skills, and planned to use spirit to suppress Tang Yin.


    This is beyond Tang Yin''s expectation. The shadow drift that was supposed to be displayed also paused a little. At this moment of pause, wolf tooth? Suddenly. Wolf teeth? Sudden attack is a spiritual skill of instant attack. When released, it will form several spiritual spikes around the opponent''s body and run through the opponent''s body at a lightning speed.


    Click, click - in the continuous crisp sound, five spirit spikes hit Tang Yin, and then the other four skills arrived. For a time, I heard the jingling sound in the city gate hole, and how high the dust on the ground was rolled up, flying sand and stones, hazy.


    Under the attack of such powerful Lingwu skills, even if the other party''s cultivation is too high, it will have to be cut into pieces. The five Pengs stopped and looked at the dusty city gate. They couldn''t help gasping. They also used up a lot of Reiki by using their spiritual skills and releasing spiritual pressure.


    Soon, the dust in the city gate cave dissipated. When the five people looked at it again, they could not find Tang Yin''s figure. Their eyes were the same and their faces were happy. It seemed that the other party was broken by the skills released by their own side. But when they looked down again, their faces changed again. There were only traces swept by the spirit blade and spirit stab on the ground, not even quick broken meat.


    Where''s the enemy? Is it lost by the skills released by your side at the same time?


    Just when the five people were full of doubts, they suddenly heard a sound of breathing around. The soldiers on both sides opened their mouths, stared round their eyes and looked behind them. The five Peng generals frowned first, then all reacted, instinctively turned around and looked behind them.


    I saw that Tang Yin, who was originally in the city gate cave, did not know when he had flashed less than five meters behind them. He was not covered with a spirit armor. There were five nearly transparent spirit spikes inserted in his chest, abdomen and thighs, but strangely, only a small amount of blood seeped from the wound.


    Most of the five wounds were fatal, but Tang Yin seemed to have no feeling. He had a tall mouth, a bloodthirsty smile on his face, and a violent and cold breath from top to bottom.


    "Your excellencies are good. You must not be Geng Qiang''s direct subordinates!" Tang Yin said in a soft voice. While talking, he grabbed a spirit spike on his shoulder and pulled it out fiercely. With a hiss, the spirit spike was forcibly pulled out of his body. Tang Yin seemed to have no feeling and his eyebrows didn''t wrinkle. He grabbed the spirit spike in the palm and looked down. Then he shouted, and the dark fire burned in the palm of his hand, Turn the translucent but solid spiritual sting into a spiritual fog of gas and inhale it into the body.


    Can you release wolf teeth? With this advanced skill, the other party''s cultivation has to be more than Linghua realm, at least Lingyuan realm. Tang Yin can''t believe that such an expert is willing to be Geng Qiang''s subordinate.


    He guessed right. Although these Peng generals are in Xibai City, they are not under the jurisdiction of Geng Qiang, but the direct subordinates of Zhong Tian. They came to Xibai city to help Geng Qiang defend the city. Moreover, the direct subordinates sent by Zhong Tian are far more than five of them. It is precisely because these direct subordinates under Zhong Tian''s command are there that Xibai city is as strong as a rock, which makes Tianyuan army unable to attack for a long time.


    Several Peng generals trembled. Is the enemy still human? It''s like a monster. Dark spiritual practitioners with profound cultivation are really terrible! The five people didn''t answer Tang Yin''s questions. They looked at each other, slowly lifted the spirit soldiers in their hands, and carefully approached Tang Yin. The five people scattered in a fan shape and surrounded him.

 V1.Chapter 308

    Tang Yin, as if he didn''t see himself surrounded by the other party, lowered his head and pulled out the spiritual spikes one by one and turned them into spiritual fog. At this time, the five people started at the same time. Five spiritual soldiers came from Tang Yin''s front, back, left, right and five directions above his head. Tang Yin snorted coldly. The black fog was released from his whole body and turned into an entity spirit armor in an instant. At this time, the other party''s spirit soldier had approached. Tang Yin''s body disappeared in the middle of the five people, flashed behind one of them, bent his fingers and grabbed the man''s back heart.


    Although he doesn''t have weapons in his hands now, the spirit armor on his body is as hard as a spirit soldier. If he is hit by his claws, the spirit armor behind the other party will have to be broken.


    The Peng general was shocked. He quickly dodged and let Tang Yin''s claws pass. Then he returned with a knife and took Tang Yin''s neck straight behind him.


    He was fast, Tang Yin was faster, and his body quickly fell down, shrunk into a ball and rolled forward like a ball.


    Na Peng Jiang has never seen such a strange move in his life. Before he reacts, Tang Yin''s body has hit his legs.


    Peng Jiang couldn''t stand, screamed and fell to the ground on his back. Tang Yin didn''t slow down. He rolled his legs directly onto him, and then stopped. Peng will be angry by Tang Yin''s strange move. He is trying to beat Tang Yin down from his body. Suddenly, he feels a sharp pain in his ribs.


    When he looked up, he was so frightened that his eyes blackened and nearly fainted. Tang Yin was half kneeling on him, his arms drooping, his hands had been inserted from his bilateral soft ribs, and the whole palm was almost missing from his body. It''s better if he doesn''t look at it. After watching it, Peng will feel that his strength in his body is immediately drained. He can''t help but look up to the sky and scream.


    Tang Yin tilted his head and looked at Peng Jiang''s desperate eyes. His hands inserted into his body slowly retracted. As he pulled out his palm, his white intestines were hanging, and his fingers were taken out and pulled out for a long section. At this time, the surrounding pengjunpeng generals were dumbfounded. People even forgot to come forward to rescue and retreated in fear.


    Between the turning of the mind, the dark fire came out. The black flame burned down Tang Yin''s fingers to Peng Jiang''s intestines, and then burned down his intestines into his body. Peng Jiang uttered a scream, his eyes full of despair slowly turned into a dead gray without luster, and his twisted body stood still.


    At the same time, a thick white mist was released from his body. Tang Yin was hungry and thirsty. He rode on Pengjiang, raised his head, and inhaled all the aura floating in the air into his body. The other party''s cultivation was profound and his aura was pure. He swallowed the Pengjiang. Tang Yin was not only as if he was not hurt, but was in high spirits, and his eyes reflected the green light of * people.


    "Ha ha --" Tang Yin laughed and stood up from Pengjiang''s body, kicked it out at random and rolled Pengjiang''s body out for a long time. Then he looked at the other four Pengjiang, hooked his fingers and said, "your companion has been on the road. Let''s go with him. Don''t let him wait on the road too long!"


    The voice of Li Peng seems to be on the other side. In fact, these Peng generals are outstanding in both cultivation and spiritual martial arts. If they mention 12 points of caution and work together to resist Tang Yin, the latter may not be able to take advantage of Tang Yin in a short time, but now looking at Tang Yin cutting one of his companions, coupled with the wavering morale of Peng army at the head of the city, they have gradually been unable to resist the Tianyuan army outside the city, The remaining four Peng generals were no longer in love with the war. They didn''t even have the mind to make a move with Tang Yin. They turned around and ran away.


    Their run was just what Tang Yin wanted. He couldn''t miss this opportunity to break each other. Instead of chasing the Peng general who was close to him, he used shadow drift to chase and kill the farthest one. His body was like a ghost. He appeared on the side of the Peng general. Instead of attacking immediately, he stretched out his legs and made a trip at the feet of the other party.


    Na Peng paid attention to his top, but didn''t notice his feet. He was hit by the foot extended by Tang Yin. He jumped forward and fell down. His body was still flying in mid air. Tang Yin had turned to him like a top, put his hands together, grabbed his neck with one hand, clasped the spirit armor around his waist with the other hand, and threw his arms together and fiercely to the ground, Drink: "you give me here!"


    Boom -- this heavy fall made Peng smash his body into a big pit on the ground, and the whole body was about to fall into the ground. People were stunned and dizzy on the spot. Before he got up from the ground, Tang Yin pressed his head with one hand and raised it with the other hand. It was a heavy fist aimed at his chest.


    Pop! Click!


    That Peng smashed the spirit armor in front of his chest by Tang Yin''s heavy boxing, and several ribs in front of his chest were broken. When he pounced, Peng would spit out a mouthful of blood and water, turn his eyes white, and fainted on the spot. Tang Yin was unwilling to let go, grabbed Peng, pulled the steel armor under the spirit armor, pulled it down, and then, The palm burning the dark fire also pressed on Peng Jiang''s chest.


    Hoo! This Peng will be worse than his companions. In a coma, he will die in a muddle under Tang Yin''s dark fire. It''s too late, that''s too fast. Tang Yin killed two Peng generals, that''s what happened in the blink of an eye. The remaining three Peng generals no longer have the slightest fighting spirit and fled from three directions, as anxious as a lost dog.


    Tang Yin also wanted to continue to pursue and kill. At this time, he suddenly heard an earth shaking noise behind him. Tang Yin quickly turned his head and looked up. It turned out that the north city gate was forcibly knocked open by the Tianyuan army outside. Then, a Tianyuan army general with a giant hammer rushed into the city first. After the man rushed close, the giant hammer wheel opened, smashed people and went out every hammer wheel, There was a shrill whistling sound. Once it was smashed, Sergeant Peng immediately turned into meat cakes and no bones.


    Behind the general, there were Tianyuan soldiers like ants. The soldiers pushed the thunderbolt car into the city. When they got out of the city gate, they immediately threw the thunderbolt car aside, shouted to the sky, killed the soldiers in the city, and frantically chopped down those soldiers who had not yet had time to escape.


    Seeing that his army had broken through the city gate and successfully entered the city, Tang Yin shuddered. Now the West and north of the city have been broken by his army. The overall situation has been determined, and the West hundred cities have become something in his bag.


    When he was excited, the Tianyuan army who rushed to his side approached and saw Tang Yin covered in black spirit armor. The Tianyuan Sergeant couldn''t recognize it at all. Without thinking about it, he raised his hand and shot several crossbows and arrows.


    Tang Yin was startled and suddenly recovered. He was in a sharp side and dodged four crossbows and arrows. However, several of them hit him. The arrows hit the spirit armor, jingled and rebounded to the ground.


    Before Sergeant Tianyuan started the second round of crossbow shooting, Tang Yin shouted, "don''t shoot, I''m Tang Yin!"


    In the chaotic war, who can listen to his explanation? The soldiers in the abyss are the enemy as long as they are in the city.


    Before his voice fell, Sergeant Tianyuan started the second round of Volley shooting again. This time, the crossbows and arrows shot more and more intensively. Tang Yin had no choice but to use the shadow drift to flash out the attack range of the crossbows and arrows.


    At this time, the general with the sledgehammer recognized Tang Yin and saw that his soldiers shot at Tang Yin indiscriminately. He was anxious and angry. With a roar, the meteor came close to the soldiers. With a stroke of his long arm and a hula, more than a dozen Tianyuan soldiers were pushed out staggeringly.


    This general is Tang Yin''s new general in Duji desert, Zhan Hu. At present, he can only express his meaning with practical actions because he doesn''t have a few words of wind language and doesn''t know the language with the soldiers. After pushing the camp of the Tianyuan army into a mess, he shook his hand at the surprised soldiers, pointed to Tang Yin who flashed far away, and said stiffly, "Sir, don''t kill."


    How could the soldiers understand his boundless words? When they heard his words, they became more confused.


    However, Zhan Hu''s obstruction finally calmed the red eyed soldiers. Tang Yin scattered the spirit armor on his face and shouted as he walked forward: "I''m the head of Tianyuan county. Your commander, Tang Yin, I''ll see who dares to shoot an arrow at me again!"


    "Ah?"


    At this time, the soldiers heard Tang Yin''s words clearly and looked up one after another. Isn''t it? At this time, they have revealed their original appearance. Isn''t Tang Yin or who? Recognizing his identity, the soldiers who just fired crossbows and arrows at him were scared to be weak. They even fired arrows at the commander-in-chief of the whole army. What a crime to investigate?


    They all had long eyes. Looking at Tang Yin, they were stunned and paused for a moment. The soldiers knelt down together and said, "damn the villain..."


    Before they finished, Tang Yin turned his eyes, turned back to the city and shouted, "what are you doing here on your knees? The enemy is in the city, get up and kill the enemy with me!"


    Hearing this, the soldiers knew that Tang Yin didn''t blame them. They were happy and looked at each other. Then they stood up and shouted at Tang Yin, "yes, sir!" Having said that, without Tang Yin issuing an order, the people took up arms and began to rush to the city again.


    Seeing the soldiers swarming away, Tang Yin hissed and whispered that it was dangerous. If the War Tiger hadn''t stopped the soldiers in time, he would have been afraid to show his head by his own personnel. He turned his eyes to Zhan Hu, grinned at him and said, "Zhan Hu, go, let me get Geng Qiang''s dog head!"


    Zhan Hu grinned, nodded, followed Tang Yin and rushed to the city.


    The West hundred cities were surrounded by walls, lost on both sides, and were successively broken by the Tianyuan army. In addition, the defenders of the two walls could not stay in place. They were forced to retreat to the city. The Peng army was retreating, while the people who were captured and exiled fled. For a time, the Peng army in the West hundred city was in chaos. People were busy with themselves and shouted.


    There is only one goal for many Peng troops to retreat, that is the prefectural mansion in the center of Xibai city.

 V1.Chapter 309

    The garrison of the West hundred cities basically retreated to the county governor''s house. At this time, the county capital was overcrowded. There were Sergeant Peng''s soldiers inside and outside the house. People looked around in panic for fear that the Tianyuan army would attack suddenly. Peng Jun''s detective report is like a horse lantern, passing back the news everywhere to Geng Qiang.


    The cries of the newspaper were heard in the hall of the county capital.


    "Report - Sir, the north of the city is lost, and the Tianyuan army has entered the city from the north of the city!"


    "Report - Sir, the east of the city is lost, and the Tianyuan army has captured the east city!"


    "Report - Sir, the Tianyuan army has captured our army''s grain depot!"


    "Report --"


    Listening to the reward of the detective horse, Geng Qiang''s heart has been tangled up. He shouted at the detective newspaper running into the hall from time to time: "get out! Get out of here!"


    The detectives shrunk their necks and hurried out of the hall.


    Geng Qiang looked around at the retreating generals and asked, "who has a good plan? Who has a good plan to break the enemy now?"


    The generals looked at each other and lowered their heads. The Tianyuan army has now fully invaded the city. How can we resist the enemy when our side has no danger to defend? Seeing that the people had been speechless for a long time, Geng Qiang was extremely upset. Looking around, he didn''t see Yu Jun. then he sternly asked, "didn''t I ask you to find Yu Jun? Where''s Yu Jun?"


    The bodyguards around Geng Qiang looked at each other. Someone whispered, "the person who invited Mr. Yu Jun hasn''t come back yet. Maybe... Maybe I met the Tianyuan army on the way..."


    "Waste! It''s all waste!" Geng Qiang pointed to the bodyguards around and yelled at them.


    At this time, one of the generals stepped forward and said, "Sir, the enemy has entered the city. I''m afraid it''s difficult for our army to reverse the defeat. It''s better to... Surrender!"


    Sand! Hearing the word "surrender", Geng Qiang pulled out his sword again and shouted, "who dares to surrender again, I will kill without amnesty!" His mind is simple, but he is not stupid enough to recognize the situation. Now anyone can surrender, but he can''t, because even if he surrenders to the Tianyuan army, the Tianyuan army will not let him go.


    Seeing Geng Qiang''s eyebrows standing up and his eyes bloodshot, the general who opened his mouth to persuade him to surrender retreated several steps and hid among the generals. He dared not say a word more.


    Just then, the spy horse came again. A soldier hurried to the hall and shouted: "report - Sir, no, the enemy killed from the west of the city has killed to the county capital..."


    Before his voice fell, a detective horse ran outside and screamed, "report, sir, the Tianyuan army in the north of the city is close to the county capital!"


    Alas! Hearing these two deadly news, the generals were almost discouraged. The Tianyuan army pushed forward too fast. Almost after entering the city, it killed hundreds of thousands of people in the county capital. Now there are less than 20000 people on our side. Can the county capital guarding this area resist each other?


    It''s a dead end to fight hard!


    Seeing all the generals shaking, Geng Qiang shook his heart, held his sword and shouted: "we are deeply grateful to the king. Today is the time to repay the king! All our Peng Army soldiers and soldiers will fight out of the siege with me. Even if they die on the battlefield, they can''t destroy the military prestige of our Peng army!"


    The generals sighed secretly. They were dead on both sides. Now they can only fight hard. The crowd shouted, "yes, sir!"


    Geng Qiang personally went to battle and commanded his generals and soldiers to break through the siege outside the county capital.


    Now, the county capital has been surrounded by the Tianyuan Legion. Looking up, there are a sea of Tianyuan troops outside the house. There is no end in sight. The battle flag of the Tianyuan army alone is like a dense forest. Without fighting, the momentum of the Peng army is completely suppressed.


    Geng Qiang had made up his mind to die in battle. He pointed his sword forward and shouted at the Pengjun soldiers around him, "kill ¨D"


    "Kill" -- people followed Geng Qiang''s cry, but they were obviously lack of confidence, and few people took the initiative to rush forward.


    A Peng general took the lead in approaching the camp of the Tianyuan army. Without waiting for him to make a move, he rushed out of the crowd of the Tianyuan army. This man held a Yanyue knife, drove his horse to the Peng general, raised his knife and split it.


    At the critical moment of life and death, the Peng general was also unambiguous, raised his weapon and received the other party''s heavy knife.


    Clang!


    With the sound of the collision of iron tools, the Peng felt his arms tingling. He stepped back three steps involuntarily and stabilized his body. But at this time, the other knight rushed close to him again. The Yanyue knife came straight through with the momentum of the war horse. Peng had no time to dodge in the future. He was stabbed straight by the fast knife. He only heard the sound of fluttering. The Yanyue knife stabbed in his chest and poked out of his back, Stab him straight through.


    "Ah..." Peng screamed and fell back. Immediately, the knight took advantage of the situation to pull out the Yanyue knife, waved it in the air, shook off the blood on the knife, and shouted, "I''m Wu Guang of the Tianyuan army. Who dares to come out and fight with me again?"


    A lively Peng general was stabbed to death before he made a move under Wu Guang. Other Peng generals felt cold behind their backs and dared not come forward.


    If the other party didn''t come up, Wu Guang didn''t plan to stop. He waved the Yanyue knife forward and shouted, "brothers, kill!"


    Wow - Sergeant Tianyuan with high morale heard Wu Guang''s cry and came forward one after another. The dense crowd surged up like a tide and fought with sergeant Peng.


    Seeing that the enemy was not only large in number, but also fierce, the counselors under Geng Qiang turned their muscles and stomach, and advised them one after another: "Sir, the enemy is powerful here. Let''s break through in another direction!"


    Geng Qiang looked at the countless enemy troops in front of him. He also looked at Wu Guang, who was riding a war horse. He sighed in his heart, nodded and shouted, "retreat!"


    How did they get out and how did they return? Only when they came out, there were more than 10000 Pengjun under them. When they returned, only a few thousand people followed them back.


    Geng Qiang led the crowd to run in the other direction. As soon as he left the side door of the residence, he heard a sneer outside the door and said, "rebellious subjects and thieves, this road is also impassable!"


    Hearing the words, Geng Qiang and others were surprised. They raised their eyes and looked forward. There were also soldiers of the Tianyuan army at the side door. Among the crowd, there was a general in his thirties. He was gentle and had a mustache on his lips. He looked like a literary general. You can''t beat the generals of the Tianyuan army. Can you still beat the Wenjiang of the other side?


    Geng Qiang clenched his teeth and shouted grimly, "kill! Let''s kill together!" He called Huan, but the man stayed where he was and just commanded his soldiers to rush forward.


    The gentle general shook his head and said with a sneer, "you want to die, no wonder others!" This is not someone else, but the chief General of the plain army, Xiao MuQing. He doesn''t know Lingwu, but there are two powerful generals around him, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao.


    Xiao MuQing looked to the left and right, then the old God pointed forward on the ground and said slowly: "kill one enemy, reward a hundred dollars, kill ten enemies, and make a great contribution!" According to the wind * * law, only ten military exploits can be exchanged for one great feat. If you accumulate ten great exploits, you can enter the baron. With the title, you have your own land. Not only will the annual tax be halved, but also you can get regular state subsidies. In addition, the opportunity for upward promotion will also be greatly increased.


    The plain army was famous for its ferocity. After hearing Xiao MuQing''s words, people were even more excited. They heard the strange cry of the crowd. Then, the officers and men of the plain army shouted in unison and rushed to the Peng army with only a few thousand people left.


    Just now, the Peng army could support Wu Guang for a while, but now the Peng army has no power to fight back against the wolf like plain army. As the plain soldiers swarmed up, thousands of Peng troops were scattered in an instant and divided into several pieces by the Tianyuan army.


    Geng Qiang led the generals to kill for a while. Instead of breaking out of the siege, they were retreated by the soldiers of the plain army. Especially after the two brothers of Shangguan came up, Geng Qiang and his people could not resist and rolled back to the county capital.


    Just now, there were thousands of people under his command. Now Geng Qiang looks again. There are only a few generals and counselors who can''t be used in the battlefield.


    Well... What should I do? Do you really want to be trapped by the Tianyuan army and die in your own house?


    Geng Qiang was sweating anxiously. When he couldn''t advance or retreat, he suddenly heard a people''s Congress in the rear say with a smile: "Your Excellency is Lord Geng Qiang Geng?"


    Hearing the words, Geng Qiang was shocked and hurried back. He saw that a large number of Tianyuan troops had rushed into the official residence from behind him. The leader was a young man in his twenties. He was covered with black spirit armor, but his head was not covered or helmet. According to his appearance, he was handsome with five officials, deep eyes, straight nose, good-looking and naturally smiling, The feeling is very kind, but the evil spirit naturally revealed in him makes people shudder.


    "Who are you?" Geng Qiang looked at the young man and shouted.


    "Tang Yin!" The young man answered lightly.


    Tang Yin? Upon hearing the name, Geng Qiang and the people around him changed their faces and subconsciously took two steps back. It turns out that this is the head of Tianyuan County, the commander of 500000 Tianyuan army and the biggest enemy of Peng country, Tang Yin!


    The young man smiled at Geng Qiang and the people around him. His smile deepened and said, "Geng Qiang, now you are desperate. If you are smart enough, put down your arms and surrender. Don''t make unnecessary resistance..."


    Before he finished speaking, Geng Qiang was furious and shouted, "fart! Tang Yin, even if I die in the war, I will never surrender to your rebels!"


    The relationship between Tianyuan army and Pengjun is very interesting. Neither side is the direct legion of Feng Wang Zhanhua. They accuse each other of being a rebel. There is no final conclusion on who is a regular army and who is a rebel.


    After listening to Geng Qiang''s reply, Tang Yin reluctantly shook her head, stretched out her hand and patted twice. With the applause, more than 100 Fengjun pressed out a group of men, women, old and young, and came out from behind Tang Yin. He glanced sideways and said to Geng Qiang, "Geng Qiang, even if you don''t care about your life or death, don''t you even care about your family?"

 V1.Chapter 310

    Geng Qiang was shocked when he looked at the men, women and children brought out by the Tianyuan army. His parents, wives, concubines and children were among them. When he wanted to break through and escape for his life, he didn''t care about others. Now there is no hope of breaking through. When he sees his relatives again, he has mixed feelings.


    He shouted at Tang Yin, "Tang Yin, if you feel a hair touching them, I will break your body!"


    "Ha ha... Ha ha --" Tang Yin first chuckled, then laughed on his back, walked up to an old man and asked the soldiers around him, "who is he?"


    "Lord Hui, he is Geng Qiang''s father!" A soldier arched his hand and said.


    "Oh!" Tang Yin nodded, looked up at the old man, and looked back at Geng Qiang, who was red all over his face. He raised his mouth, stretched out his hand fiercely, grabbed the old man''s neck and raised it with one hand like a chicken.


    The old man was last year old. At this time, he pinched his neck and lifted him into the air. The old man almost didn''t come up at one breath and fainted on the spot.


    Seeing his father struggling desperately in Tang Yin''s hands, Geng Qiang was as wrung as a knife. He roared and tried to rush over. The generals under his command hurriedly grabbed him and repeatedly said, "don''t be impulsive, sir!" Tang Yin was surrounded by soldiers of Tianyuan army. Geng Qiang rushed over, no doubt looking for his own death.


    Being held by his subordinates, Geng Qiang couldn''t move. He shouted as if he were crazy: "Tang Yin, dare you..."


    Before his voice fell, Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, tilted her head and smiled at Geng Qiang, but her hands had suddenly strengthened. The old man''s neck snapped under his five fingers, his head tilted unnaturally to one side, his eyes stared, and blood foam flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Ah --" watched Tang Yin pinch his father''s neck. Geng Qiang was black and didn''t stand enough. If he wasn''t pulled by his generals, he would have to sit on the ground. Tang Yin waved the old man''s body aside, then pointed to Geng Qiang''s family and said to the surrounding soldiers, "kill! Leave none!"


    Hearing his order, the soldiers around Tianyuan pulled out their sabers one after another, and began to attack the killers and carry out bloody massacres in front of Geng Qiang. Geng Qiang''s family had no strength to bind the chicken. At this time, they were tied up and couldn''t even escape. Under the cold light, the blood light splashed in the field, and the screams and cries of despair were heard everywhere.


    Whether the other party is male or female, always young, Chengren or a three-year-old child, the soldiers are not polite at all. In the blink of an eye, they kill all of them. More than 30 fresh human lives turn into more than 30 dead bodies splashed with blood three feet in an instant. The battlefield is so cruel. There are no surnames here, but only hatred.


    No matter who they are, when they see their companions who live together day and night die miserably under the enemy''s knife and gun, the vulnerable people''s surnames will be drowned by strong hatred. Therefore, it is easy to break out the war, but it is not easy to stop it.


    Geng Qiang was dumbfounded at this time, and the generals and advisers around him were also dumbfounded. People looked at the bodies on the ground, their eyes were dull and could not speak for a long time. Tang Yin looked relaxed, as if it was not people who died at his feet, but insignificant animals. He said with a smile: "if you are as stubborn as Geng Qiang, their end will be the end of you and your family!"


    His understatement made Geng Qiang''s generals and advisers fight a cold war, as if they couldn''t breathe. Everyone opened their mouths and gasped. Tang Yin''s vicious means made them lose the last trace of courage to resist.


    A counselor swallowed and spitted hard, staring straight at Geng Qiang, but retreated at his feet. After he withdrew five or six steps, he screamed and ran to Tang Yin. At the same time, he shouted, "surrender! Lord Tang, I surrender!"


    His cry made Geng Qiang recover from his numbness. Looking at the spineless counselor, he bit his teeth, shook his hand and threw his sword out.


    Shua! Go!


    The sword drew a silver lightning in the air, which hit the back heart of the counselor. Its strength was so strong that the tip of the sword poked out from its front chest. The counselor took two more steps forward and fell down without standing enough. He died of rage. After killing the counselor, Geng Qiang roared up to the sky like crazy, shook his body, threw away the people around him, and then ran towards Tang Yin like a wild horse leaving Xinjiang.


    "Evil thief Tang Yin, I fought with you --" Geng Qiang rushed to the front and back of Tang Yin, jumped up high, jumped from top to bottom and rushed at Tang Yin.


    "Hum!" Tang Yin snorted and smiled. Even in his heyday, he didn''t pay attention to the other party. Moreover, now his mind is in disorder. In his opinion, he is even more vulnerable. Tang Yin''s body was on one side, and then he lifted his leg to kick on the side. Geng Qiang took the first move, but Tang Yin''s foot kicked him in the lower abdomen first.


    This foot was too heavy. Tang Yin tried his best and just heard a click. Geng Qiang''s spirit armor at his lower abdomen was broken. His body falling in mid air was like a broken kite and flew straight upside down. Plop! He fell to the ground after flying five meters away. Before he got up, he sprayed blood arrows with a whoop.


    He struggled to get up from the ground and continue to look for Tang Yin. Many Tianyuan soldiers had rushed up and stabbed Geng Qiang''s whole body. In an instant, the spirit armor on and below Geng Qiang''s whole body was stabbed to pieces. One soldier was quick in hand and looked at Geng Qiang''s neck, which was a heavy knife.


    Click!


    This knife directly cut Geng Qiang''s head off. The soldier quickly leaned over and picked it up. He jumped how high and quickly withdrew from the crowd like a treasure offering. He rushed to Tang Yin, handed his head over and gasped: "Sir, Geng Qiang''s head is here!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin just answered softly without looking. He waved his hand and said, "hang it on the head of the city and let the people in the city see clearly. This is the end of being willing to be a traitor!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Tang Yin looked up at the other generals and advisers and said with a sneer, "you are not willing to surrender now. Are you ready to follow in the footsteps of Geng Qiang?"


    In a word, everyone trembled. They looked at each other, slowly put down their weapons and threw them to the ground. Then, they bent their knees and knelt down, bowed their heads deeply, and said weakly, "we... Surrender..."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed. He was polite to those who were finally forced to surrender. He didn''t make it difficult for them. He just asked the soldiers to feed them sanlingdan and take them into custody temporarily.


    As the saying goes, when the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, Geng Qiang and his generals are completely annihilated by the Tianyuan army in the prefectural mansion. The Peng troops scattered all over the city also lose their confidence and fighting spirit to resist and surrender one after another.


    From the Tianyuan army''s invasion into the city to the full control of Xibai City, it took only more than two hours. The battle began in the morning and ended at noon. There was no sporadic fighting in the city.


    The main streets of Xibai city are full of sergeant Tianyuan. People are cleaning the battlefield quickly and orderly, cleaning up the bodies of Pengjun in the streets, and covering up the blood with loess.


    The county capital is even more lively. Soldiers come in and out, and the commanders of large and small leaders in the army come one after another. Because there are too many Peng troops annihilated here, the bodies can be stacked into dozens of hills together. So many bodies can only be pulled out of the city for incineration.


    Now the Tianyuan army has very rich combat experience. Like this, the finishing work after occupying the city progresses quickly and orderly without panic.


    The people in the county capital had already been cleared up and replaced by Tang Yin''s personal guards. The hall where Geng Qiang and his subordinates discussed military and political affairs was also occupied by Tang Yin and the counselors and generals of Tianyuan army.


    Qiu Zhen took the accounts of the city''s silver and grain depots and reported them to Tang Yin one by one. Geng Qiang''s family background is very strong. Because he wants to organize an army in xibaicheng to resist the difficulties of the Tianyuan army, Zhong Tian allocated him a lot of money, materials and food. Now Geng Qiang is dead, and the West hundred cities are occupied by the Tianyuan army. Naturally, all these money, materials and grain fall into Tang Yin''s hands.


    More than 2 million taels of silver were seized in the city''s silver storehouse. There were more than one million grains of grain and grass stored in the granary, which was enough for the Tianyuan army to eat for more than two months. As for the supplies in the Quartermaster storehouse, it was less than that. In addition to large siege equipment, there were many armor and weapons.


    After careful investigation, it can be said that such a huge amount of food, salaries and materials can greatly alleviate the pressure of Tianyuan, Nanguan and Jinguang counties, and lay a material foundation for the continued southward movement of Tianyuan army.


    When Qiu Zhen reported the audited accounts one by one, Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing up and said to the people around him, "it seems that Geng Qiang has made a long-term confrontation with our army in Xibai City, but he didn''t expect that our army occupied Xibai city in a few days and wiped out 80000 rebels under him!"


    "The reason why our army can tenaciously defeat the enemy is thanks to our Lord''s divine force. We sneak into the city without knowing it, creating opportunities for our army to break into the city!" Xiao MuQing arched his hands at Tang Yin and sighed again and again. After leaving the battlefield, he seemed to have changed himself and returned to the face of a villain who was good at flattery.


    "Ha ha --" Tang Yin laughed and accepted Xiao MuQing''s boast. On the battlefield, Xiao MuQing is a good general of the unified army. He speaks in private. Who doesn''t like such a person?


    Seeing Tang Yin laughing at Xiao MuQing''s praise, other generals learned to be smart and said in unison: "Your Excellency is wise and powerful!"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "all generals have made great contributions!"


    After a victory, Tang Yin''s smiling mouth couldn''t be closed, and the surrounding generals were excited and forgot themselves. Qiu Zhen frowned beside him, Youyou said: "the West hundred cities are nothing. It''s not worth mentioning at all. If we only attack this small county city, our army will lose its troops and lose its generals. There''s no way. If adults didn''t venture into the city and get a fighter by chance, we would still be blocked outside the city. I don''t know what excited generals are!"


    Qiu Zhen''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring down on the heads of the people, and most of his enthusiasm was extinguished.


    The smiles on the faces of the generals froze, looked at each other and hung their heads.


    This is what Qiu Zhen said. If someone else had changed, I''m afraid someone would have turned over.

 V1.Chapter 311

    Counselor Zhang Zhe nodded his head and thought Qiu Zhen''s words were reasonable, which was exactly what he wanted to say. However, his qualification in Tianyuan army was still shallow, and he was embarrassed to speak if he wanted to. Zong Yuan shook his head secretly. Qiu Zhen''s calmness is calmness and intelligence is intelligence, but people are too direct and have no skills in speaking. Although it''s good, it will become bad if it''s not spoken at the right time and place.


    Tang Yin couldn''t laugh at this time. Qiu Zhen belittled other generals and mocked him. He sneaked into Xibai city and the chance to break the city was not due to his ability, but just luck. Tang Yin pressed his unhappiness, smiled and said, "Lord Qiu... Lord Qiu..."


    He even said it twice. Lord Qiu didn''t think what to say. After a while, Fang squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth: "what Lord Qiu said is very true!"


    Qiu Zhen glanced at Tang Yin and sighed. He and Tang Yin had known each other for so long and were together almost every day. How could he not be familiar with his surname? Just looking at his appearance at this time, he knew that Tang Yin was angry in his heart. Qiu zhenzhengse said, "when we beat down Xibai City, we are not finished by eliminating Zhong Tian''s minions. We also need to consider how to manage the city well, so as to continuously deliver troops, food and materials for our army."


    Tang Yin said expressionless, "this will be handled by Yuanji."


    "Lord Shangguan is busy enough to deal with the affairs of the three counties. I''m afraid he doesn''t have enough skills to deal with Lehu county again. He may not be able to do everything. If we can deal with it now, we should try our best to deal with it ourselves, for example, to win the hearts of the people!" Qiu zhengse said.


    Tang Yin blinked and didn''t answer.


    Qiu Zhen continued: "now our army has already entered the city and the fighting has long stopped, but there is no people on the streets of such a large West hundred city. It can be seen that the people in the city are deeply afraid of our army. Adults should find ways to eliminate the people''s fear of the Tianyuan army. Only in this way can Lehu county have long-term stability under adults'' banner, otherwise, there will be trouble sooner or later."


    "Oh..." Tang Yin was angry, but he had to admit that Qiu Zhen was right. He asked, "Lord Qiu, in your opinion, how can we eliminate the people''s fear of our army?"


    "This will not happen overnight!" Qiu Zhen said: "adults should now set up a celebration banquet in the county capital and invite the respected families and people in the city to treat each other with courtesy. First eliminate the hostility of these people to our army and draw them to our side. It is much easier for them to correct their names for our army than for our army."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded his head and said repeatedly, "what Lord Qiu said is reasonable!" Then he looked around and asked, "what do you mean?"


    All the generals poured cold water on Qiu Zhen in the dark air. They didn''t speak. All the counselors responded one after another and praised Qiu Zhen''s good idea.


    The audience and counselors all supported it. Tang Yin no longer hesitated and immediately said, "Lord Qiu, you can do it. Tonight, I''ll give a banquet in the county capital!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "If you don''t know anything about Xibai City, you can ask Mr. Yu Jun!" Tang Yin added. After all, Yu Jun was an important counselor around Geng Qiang and was familiar with the situation in the city.


    As soon as his voice fell, a bodyguard ran quickly from the outside, fell down, Tang Yin approached, stepped in to salute and said, "Sir, there is a man named Yu Jun outside the door asking for a meeting!"


    Oh! Really, Cao * is coming. He just mentioned Yu Jun when he came. Tang Yin smiled leisurely, nodded and said, "please!" In fact, as Qiu Zhen said, Tang Yin was lucky to seize the opportunity to break the city in the city. It would not be easy to break the city without Yu Jun''s help.


    Soon, Yu Jun stepped into the hall under the guidance of the bodyguard.


    Seeing him, Tang Yin owed her figure and said with a smile: "Mr. Yu Jun..."


    He just called out of Jun''s name, and suddenly felt that Yu Jun was not right. The latter was angry, his eyebrows stood upright and his eyes stared round. After entering the hall, he neither saluted nor spoke to Tang Yin, so he stood straight in the center of the hall staring at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin was very strange and asked, "Mr. Yu Jun, what''s the matter?"


    "Tang Yin, I ask you, why did you kill Du Qing? Why did Du Qing break the city for you? Why did you kill him?" Yu Jun asked angrily.


    Tang Yin also knew that Du Qing was killed by arrows of the Tianyuan army. Although it was a pity, he didn''t take it to heart. After all, Du Qing is a general and will die when he dies. There is no need to investigate this matter further and punish the soldiers who fought bloody battles below.


    He sighed softly and said, "I think Mr. Yu Jun misunderstood. I didn''t mean to harm general Du Qing. On the contrary, I''m also very sad about his unfortunate death!"


    "But he was shot alive by the Tianyuan army!" Yu Jun gritted his teeth and said.


    Tang Yin explained with surname Zi: "the battlefield was chaotic at that time, and the soldiers below didn''t recognize whether he was an enemy or a friend. It was a pure manslaughter."


    Yu Jun took a deep breath and asked, "how is that adult going to deal with the murderer?"


    How to deal with the murderer? Tang Yin didn''t want to investigate the matter at all. He smiled and said, "now that things have happened, even if those soldiers who killed general Du Qing by mistake can''t let general Du Qing come back from the dead. Forget it!"


    "Forget it?" Yu Jun was furious when he heard the speech and said angrily, "why? As long as the people of your Tianyuan army are human, others are not human? Besides, general Du Qing has personally promised to obey you, but you treat him like this. How can you be worthy of general Du Qing''s spirit?" While talking, Yu Jun''s eyes were almost open, his fingers trembled, pointed to Tang Yin, gritted his teeth and said: "Tang Yin, you mean person, I really shouldn''t have listened to your rhetoric. General laduqing took refuge in you. I killed Du Qing..."


    Hearing this, don''t mention Tang Yin''s face sank, and the faces of all the generals around him changed greatly. Several of them stepped forward, raised their hands, held their swords and glared at Jun.


    Tang Yin''s eyes flashed cold light, but soon disappeared. He said with a smile: "Mr. Yu Jun is serious. Come and send Mr. Yu Jun back to his house!"


    With his voice, two soldiers came in quickly from the outside. They were separated by Jun''s left and right. They stretched out their hands and said, "Mr. Yu Jun, please!"


    Du Qing''s death is not clear. Yu Jun is not willing to give up. He has no intention of leaving. He continues to point to Tang Yin''s nose and scold: "villain! Villain --"


    Tang Yin frowned and shook his head at the two guards. The two bodyguards were no longer polite. They put Yu Jun''s arms on a hard frame and dragged him out of the hall.


    Until Yu Jun was pulled out of the hall, he could still be heard shouting and swearing intermittently.


    "Damn it!" Shangguan yuanbiao drank coldly and said, "my Lord, this Yu Jun is lawless. He dares to abuse adults. We must not let him go!"


    "No!" Qiu Zhen came out to stop him and said, "Yu Jun has made great contributions to our army''s destruction of the city. If he is executed only for this matter, it will be difficult to convince the public, and it will give adults a reputation for being ruthless."


    Shangguan yuanbiao scratched his hair and asked suspiciously, "what should I do?"


    Yeah, so what? Tang Yin asked the same question in her heart. If yu Jun is left behind, he will publicize everywhere that he killed Du Qing. If he kills him directly, it will fall to the real population. After thinking for a moment, he narrowed his eyes, looked up at Jiang Mo, one of the generals, and said, "Jiang Mo!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Yu Jun''s family will move away from Xibai City, and then disappear. There is no one in the world. Jiang Mo, do you know what to do?" Tang Yin asked slowly.


    Jiang Mo was stunned, then nodded and said, "my subordinates will arrange this!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin said, "don''t let the wind out!"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates know what to do!" Jiang Mo finishes, salutes Tang Yin deeply, and then quickly steps out of the hall.


    Although Tang Yin didn''t make his words clear, everyone knew what he meant. He asked the hidden arrow strong * Yu Jun to move away and kill his family outside the city. The method is not vicious, but it is indeed the best way to seal people''s mouth. In this regard, Qiu Zhen did not show any objection. Instead, he nodded his head and secretly praised Tang Yin for his quick response and fierce style.


    Qiu Zhen knows very well, but those who take care of small benevolence and righteousness are difficult to achieve great things. Those who can achieve great deeds must be ruthless heroes. Tang Yin is just such a person.


    Du Qing and Yu Jun, the two greatest heroes who helped Tang Yin capture Xibai City, ended up in no good end. One died in the chaos on the battlefield and the other died under the assassination of a hidden arrow. If Du Qing''s death is a manslaughter, Yu Jun''s death is entirely his own fault.


    He mistook Tang Yin for a person of benevolence and righteousness, and also miscalculated Tang Yin''s measurement.


    That evening, a banquet was held in the county capital of Xibai city to entertain the invited dignitaries in the city.


    These well-known families and well-known people who were invited had to come. When the Tianyuan army invited them, they sent a large number of soldiers, as if they could rush into the house at any time and divide them into corpses at random if they didn''t accept the invitation.


    People thought that Tang Yin had no good wine and no good banquet. When they came, they almost all had the determination to die.


    But when they arrived at the banquet in the county capital, they immediately felt a relaxed atmosphere. There was no sense of killing when the sword was scabbard and the arrow was stringed. There were only lights and decorations and the scenes of soldiers shuttling back and forth to serve wine and vegetables at the banquet.


    Tang Yin, dressed in casual clothes, greeted every guest with a smile. No matter what he thought, at least he was polite on the surface and looked like a good gentleman. He was just like the frightening dark spiritual cultivator wearing a spiritual armor and holding a sickle on the battlefield.

 V1.Chapter 312

    Tang Yin treated the people who came with courtesy. The people who were originally worried and timid also put their hearts down, sat down at the table and toasted Tang Yin again and again.


    After several drinks, Tang Yin put down his glass, looked around the crowd and cleared his throat.


    Knowing that he had something to say, everyone here stopped talking and looked at him together. Tang Yin smiled with satisfaction and said, "I''m the head of the county of Feng state and loyal to the former king. Zhong Tian killed the king and usurped the throne. In my opinion, it''s a great evil that deserves to die. I don''t know what you think?"


    Don''t mention that people have long hated Zhong Tian''s actions. Even if they liked him, they didn''t dare to say it directly in front of Tang Yin. Hearing his words, people bowed their hands and said, "Lord Tang, Zhong Tian killed the king and betrayed the country. It''s really time for heaven to kill the earth!"


    Tang Yin nodded and said with a smile, "since Zhong Tian usurped the throne, the people of Lehu county have suffered a lot, and your words must be difficult, but now that Lehu county has been recovered by our Tianyuan army, everything will return to the original appearance of the wind country in the future, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    This is in the hearts of everyone. When Geng Qiang controlled Lehu County, people almost didn''t dare to speak. For fear that one sentence was wrong, they were captured and secretly killed by the army. When Tang Yin finished, many people had left the table and knelt down, sighing: "it''s a blessing for me to have a loyal minister like Lord Tang in the wind, and for the people of the wind country!"


    Tang Yin smiled leisurely and was about to speak. At this time, Qiu Zhen, sitting on his left hand, winked at him, and from time to time threw crossbows at the kneeling people. Tang Yinduo was smart. He immediately understood Qiu Zhen''s meaning. He stood up and walked to the people, stretched out his hand and politely lifted them up one by one, Zhengse said, "when the country is in trouble, anyone with a strong conscience should contribute to the country. Although I am not talented, I can''t sit back and watch the country perish, annihilate people in power, and the people are burned. Even if they are crushed to pieces and wrapped in clothes, I should also report the kindness of the former king and do my best for me."


    His high sounding words also made people admire, excited and ashamed. Even Qiu Zhen was shocked. He didn''t expect Tang Yin to say such impassioned words. He motioned to the military master''s book to record Tang Yin''s words, which could be used as a book for zhaotianxia in the future.


    "Your Excellency is really the backbone of my strong wind!" The people who had been helped up by Tang Yin fell to their knees again.


    Tang Yin secretly laughed in his heart that he had heard too much about such scenes of empty feelings and false righteousness in modern times. Now it''s quite easy to say by himself. He smiled and said, "most of the soldiers of our Tianyuan army are righteous men who have joined the army from all counties and counties. If they have benefited from the people, they should also be rewarded to the people. For several days, Xibai city has suffered from the war. I decided to put forward silver in the city''s silver Treasury, and each family will supply two liang of silver. If there are casualties in the war, I will supply ten liang of silver!"


    This policy is nothing for those famous families, but it excites the people with high reputation. This is undoubtedly great good news. Since Zhong Tian usurped the throne, the people in Xibai city have suffered a lot, and their lives are poor. If each family can get two liang silver, it can solve the big problem of people''s life.


    "Your Excellency is wise! I thank you for the people in the city!" Several old people in the crowd knelt down again and kowtowed repeatedly.


    The people don''t care who rules them. They will be satisfied only if they can have food and live a stable life. It doesn''t matter whether the ruler is good or evil, good or bad. At best, it''s just talk after dinner.


    Tang Yin''s policy of opening Treasury and releasing silver is not his original intention, but Qiu Zhen''s intention.


    In the first World War of the West hundred cities, the Tianyuan army also suffered a lot of deaths and injuries, and its troops were seriously reduced. Many regiments were incomplete and had to be supplemented in a short time. How to supplement? Of course, it is best for the local people of Xibai city to join the army, and the supplement is the fastest, so that more time can be saved to train the recruits.


    Soon, Tang Yin''s supply of silver to the people of the whole city spread, and he did pay for it. In the end, there was not much silver left in the silver treasury of Xibai City, and it was basically distributed to the people of Xibai city.


    Of course, the reason why the Tianyuan army is so generous is that first, it should set a model of loving the people in Xibai City, so that the people of the whole county and even the whole country know that the Tianyuan army is different from Zhong Tian. It is a military force that can really think of the people. Secondly, and the most important thing is that the Tianyuan army is not short of money, but only military food. With the current financial revenue, The tax revenue of Tianyuan County alone can solve most of the military pay of Tianyuan army.


    While recuperating in the West hundred cities, the Tianyuan army exercised benevolent policies, which greatly improved the reputation of the Tianyuan army. Not only did the West hundred cities restore the grand occasion of the Feng state period, but also the people who came to join the army increased in a straight line and came in an endless stream almost every day.


    At present, although Zhong Tian is the king of Peng state, it seems that he uses the power of the whole country to deal with the Tianyuan army, but in fact, the situation is just the opposite. Zhong Tian has lost in a mess in terms of the most important military strength in the war. At present, the Yancheng central army has many difficulties in collecting military strength, while the Tianyuan army responds with one call and the whole country responds. In addition to the war damage, the speed of Tianyuan army is much faster than that of Zhong Tian force.


    The main force of Tianyuan army rested in Xibai City, and Tang Yin also got a rare leisure time. When the problem of food and grass was solved, it seemed that a huge stone was removed from him, and the whole person was much easier.


    On that day, Tang Yin took a walk in the courtyard of the county capital and also visited Geng Qiang''s official residence. Although Geng Qiang was arrogant and ruled Lehu county with an iron hand, he was still incorruptible, and the decoration of the county capital was not very luxurious. What surprised Tang Yin most was that there was not much money, gold, silver and jewelry in the silver treasury of the county capital, but a lot of grain. It can be seen that Geng Qiang was not a greedy person. It''s just a pity that he is too loyal to Zhong Tian.


    When Tang Yin turned to the front yard, he found that Qiu Zhen was playing chess with Zhang Zhe. Zongyuan stood by and watched with a smile. Tang Yin walked over and looked down at the chess game, but he didn''t understand it. He was not enthusiastic about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Moreover, Qiu Zhen and his team played wind chess with complicated rules. Tang Yin didn''t understand it at all.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming, Qiu Zhen hurried up and saluted. Tang Yin waved his hand and said with a smile, "you continue to play chess. Don''t worry about me!"


    Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe answered and sat back on the stone bench. While playing chess, Qiu Zhen asked, "what''s your plan next?"


    "When the recruits are almost trained, we will continue to go south, capture Yancheng and completely eliminate the forces of Zhong Tian!" Tang Yin said confidently. Now, of course, he is confident. At present, the Tianyuan army wants people, money, food and food. There is no shortage of anything. Taking advantage of the victory to the South and seizing Yancheng in one fell swoop is also a matter of course in Tang Yin''s view.


    Qiu Zhen shook her head with a smile, threw the chess pieces on the table, looked up at Tang Yin and said, "Sir, I don''t think it''s time to attack Yancheng!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was stunned when he said this. Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan looked at Qiu Zhen suspiciously and didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    Qiu zhenzhengse said, "it''s easy for adults to capture Yancheng, but it''s difficult to completely eliminate the forces of Zhong Tian and the army of Ningguo!"


    "How do you say that?"


    "Yancheng is too big. With our army''s strength, it is difficult to form a siege against Yancheng. We can only attack one side. If the war situation is unfavorable and Zhong Tian suddenly runs away, it will be difficult for adults to catch him again!"


    oh Tang Yin took a breath and meditated for a moment. He smiled on his back, Said: "where can Zhong Tian escape? The four northern counties of Yancheng are under the control of our army. Although there are two counties in the east of Yancheng, they are dead, and then to the East is the sea. There are three counties in the west of Yancheng, but they are also a dead end. As long as Liang Qi and Yuan rang can block the Tongmen, they can cut off the road to Ningguo. As for the south of Yancheng..." speaking of the road, Tang Yin frowned, Meditate without saying a word.


    Qiu Zhen then said: "There are four counties in the south of Yancheng. Although they may not be loyal to Zhong Tian, the heads of the four counties have never clearly expressed their opposition to Zhong Tian. If Zhong Tian wants to escape, he will choose to flee south. If you don''t chase, it''s all right. If you continue to chase south, Zhong Tian is likely to follow Ning army all the way south and escape to Mo country. Can you command the army to enter Mo country to hunt down at that time £¿¡±


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan both nodded their heads and secretly praised Qiu zhenmou''s profound calculation. Yeah! Once Zhong Tian and Ning Jun flee south and enter Mozambique, what will they do? Mozambique is a vassal state with the same strength as Ningguo. Rashly leading a large army into Mozambique will inevitably lead to a national war, which our own side can never afford.


    Qiu Zhen youyou said, "Ning and Mo have always been friends. If Ning Jun really runs away with Zhong Tian to Mo, Mo will take them in. If Zhong Tian borrows the way from Mo to Ning, it is impossible to catch this person again. Zhong Tian will not die and there will be endless future troubles. Adults can''t make arrangements early!"


    Tang Yin turned her eyes, nodded slowly and asked suspiciously, "Lord Qiu, in your opinion, how should I arrange it?"


    Qiu Zhen asked, "what''s the only way from me to Mozambique?"


    "Ba Guan?"


    "Yes, it''s BAGUAN! As long as our army can master BAGUAN, we can cut off the passage to mo. if I remember correctly, my Lord has a good relationship with general yingbu, the general of BAGUAN. Now, my Lord should quickly bring this man to our side!"


    "Yes!" In fact, Tang Yin and yingbu are only on one side, but they feel like old friends at first sight and sympathize with each other. Moreover, yingbu also gave a green light to Tang Yin''s purchase of military horses from Mozambique and helped him a lot. It''s not difficult for Tang Yin to bring yingbu to his side.


    He nodded and murmured, "to win over yingbu, there is a great hope of success."


    "But that''s not enough!" Qiu Zhen added. "My Lord, there is one more thing to do, and it must be done well and safely!"

 V1.Chapter 313

    Tang Yin asked suspiciously, "what else?"


    Qiu Zhen said: "even if general yingbu can stand on our side and prevent Ning Jun and Zhong Tian from passing through the customs, what should we do when Mo sends troops to reinforce? In this way, Ba Guan will be attacked from both sides. Not only will it not stop Zhong Tian from escaping, but it will have to be forcibly occupied by Mo Jun, making me lose the South portal!"


    "This..." Qiu Zhen said this one, which Tang Yin didn''t think of. War can not be completed by storming the front and gaining an advantage in the front battlefield, but also taking into account all aspects of factors. It requires the commander''s foresight to take into account the overall situation, so as to stabilize the victory and achieve the predetermined goal.


    The Tianyuan army went all the way south to capture Yancheng, followed by the destruction of Zhong Tian''s power. If Zhong Tian successfully escaped after only capturing Yancheng, the war can only be regarded as winning half at best.


    Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan seriously considered Qiu Zhen''s words, nodded at the same time, and then asked, "what Lord Qiu said is very true! However, you also said that the relationship between the two countries has always been good. If Ning asks for help from Mo, Mo will not help. How can we prevent Mo from sending troops to help?"


    This is exactly what Tang Yin wants to ask.


    Qiu Zhenxiao, say: "Mozambique has a strong national strength and has a good relationship with Ningguo. However, shaoting, the monarch of Mozambique, is indecisive and indecisive. At the beginning, Ningguo and Mozambique had clearly agreed to jointly attack our country, but Mozambique always stood still. Finally, because Ningguo''s attack on Tongmen was unfavorable, the matter was settled. It is not difficult to see how shaoting is, my Lord It should be used properly. Now, adults should send an eloquent envoy to Mozambique with a lot of money. First, they can establish good relations with Mozambique and even promise to form an alliance with it, even if they want to cut the land and offer a confession every year. Second, they should privately bribe the important officials of Mozambique to speak for us and prevent Mozambique from sending troops and assistance. "


    Tang Yin nodded while listening at the beginning, but when he heard that he wanted to cede land and pay tribute to Mozambique to reach an alliance, his head shook like a rattle and said, "of course, an alliance is possible, but it''s impossible to cede land and pay tribute!"


    "A matter of expediency," Qiu Zhen said with a smile, "we will destroy the power of Zhong Tian, and we will not abide by our original promise, or has the final say."


    "Oh..." Tang Yin frowned and said nothing.


    Qiu Zhen also said: "During this time, I have been collecting and studying the situation of King Mo''s court, and found it very interesting that King Mo''s court is forming two factions for the establishment of a crown prince, fighting openly and secretly. The eldest prince of Mo is born blind, and there is basically no possibility of inheriting the throne. The most promising are the second prince Shaofang and the third prince Shaobo. Because Shaobo has always been close to Ning, Ning also supports Shaobo For Chu Jun, adults can take advantage of this to contact and win over Shao Fang and strive to let him stand on our side. "


    "Well?" Tang Yin smiled at the speech. The dispute over the establishment of a reserve has often occurred in all dynasties, both at home and abroad. It seems that it is no exception here. He pondered for a long time and said slowly, "it seems that I need to go myself!"


    Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan were all stunned and looked at him together.


    Tang Yin said: "as Lord Qiu said, it is very important to win over the country of mo. whether it is to eliminate Zhong Tian or to use troops in the future. If the country of Mo does not add chaos in the south, we can remove our worries. No matter who is sent, it is not as sincere as me to go there in person. Moreover, to win over yingbu, it must be up to me in person."


    As the commander-in-chief of the Tianyuan army, it would be better for Tang Yin to personally go to the country of Mo, but for one thing, the country of Mo is still inclined to the country of Ning. If Tang Yin goes over rashly, there are many crises, and he can''t even see the face of King Mo, he will have to be captured and sent to the country of Ning.


    Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan said in unison, "Sir, is this... Too dangerous?"


    Tang Yin didn''t care and said, "don''t worry about this. Even if it doesn''t work, I''ll protect myself."


    "Yes!" Now people are very confident in Tang Yin''s self-protection ability. As a dark spiritual cultivator with high cultivation, even a top expert like Shangguan yuanrang can''t compare his ability to protect his life.


    Qiu Zhen pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "my Lord, I''ll go with you!"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "Lord Qiu, it''s better to stay in Xibai city. If I leave both of us, the army will be headless and afraid of being exploited by Zhong Tian." As he spoke, he turned to Zongyuan and said, "this time, let Mr. Zongyuan go with me! I don''t know if Mr. Zongyuan has the courage?"


    Zong Yuan''s heart was shocked. He only thought a little, and then bowed his hand and said, "my subordinates are willing to accompany you around, up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, without hesitation!"


    Tang Yin chose Zongyuan because Zongyuan had the ability to penetrate people''s hearts and was very good at understanding other people''s thoughts, which was too important for him to win over Shaofang and bribe other king''s court ministers.


    Zong Yuan is also a person who dares to gamble. It was a right bet to choose to take refuge in Tang Yin at the beginning. Now it is also a gamble to accompany Tang Yin to the country of mo. if you lose the bet, you will not be able to guarantee your life. If you win the bet, you will make a great contribution. Now he has a clear view of the situation of the wind country. After the destruction of Zhong Tian, the Tianyuan army must dominate the wind country, and Tang Yin, who controls the Tianyuan army, must become the new king of the wind country. He has no reason not to hold on to this big tree and give up this opportunity to become a meritorious hero of the founding of the country.


    Tang Yin and Zong Yuan hit it off and decided to go to the country of mo. of course, for the sake of safety, Tang Yin couldn''t take Zong Yuan alone and decided to take the two brothers of Shangguan and the secret arrow personnel. In addition, he couldn''t go there openly. He had to hide his eyes and ears in the caravan. The horse merchant of Mo, who often had contacts with the Tianyuan army, was the best candidate.


    The four soon decided on the specific plan of sending an envoy to the country of mo. then, Qiu Zhen suggested sending spies from Tianyan and Diwang to the country of Mo first. First, they should get familiar with the situation and environment of the country of Mo, and then they can take care of Tang Yin together. Tang Yin accepted Qiu Zhen''s advice and sent someone to find Lotte and Aijia to explain the matter to them. Lotte and Aijia didn''t hesitate to do it immediately.


    Tang Yin planned to relax himself while the army was resting in Xibai city. As a result, Qiu Zhen had to go to the kingdom of Mo again to deal with the king''s Court of the kingdom of mo.


    After discussing the matter, it was noon. Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen were about to have dinner together. At this time, a bodyguard came over quickly, first gave a deep salute to Tang Yin, and then said respectfully: "Sir, Liu Zichao came to see you!"


    The bodyguard said that Liu Zichao was a rich man in Xibai city. Although he had no official rank, he had rich family wealth. He was also a famous good man. He often gave relief to the poor and beggars. He had a high reputation among the people in Xibai city.


    When the celebration banquet was held, Tang Yin met this person and had some impressions of him. When he heard the speech, he was stunned for a while and then said, "please!"


    "Sir, would you like to go to the main hall or here?"


    Tang Yin said casually, "please come here!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The bodyguard promised and turned away.


    After a short time, Liu Zichao was led over by the bodyguard. Seeing Tang Yin, far away, he quickly stepped forward, bowed and said, "I''ve seen adults!"


    Tang Yin was getting used to the common customs. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "brother Liu, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Zichao is only in his early thirties. He is handsome and dignified. He can be called a talent.


    He smiled at Tang Yin and said, "this evening, the villain prepared a banquet in the house and specially invited adults to attend. I hope adults will not postpone it anyway!"


    "Oh..." Tang Yin pondered for a moment, smiled leisurely and said, "brother Liu came to invite me personally. Why don''t I go!" He didn''t want to attend the banquet of Liu''s house, but he had to show his people-friendly side. Liu Zichao has a high reputation among the people. Since people came to invite him in person, he couldn''t refute Liu Zichao''s face.


    With Tang Yin''s approval, Liu Zichao was overjoyed, with a thick smile on his face. He bowed his hands and said, "thank you, sir! Thank you for your face!" As the commander of the 500000 Tianyuan army, Tang Yin controls the four counties of Tianyuan, Guannan, Jinguang and Lehu. It''s a great honor for him to visit his house in person. In the future, others will look at him with new eyes. Liu Zichao is naturally full of joy.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin chuckled and said, "brother Liu, you''re welcome!"


    "I have nothing else to do. I''ll leave for the moment and welcome you in the house in the evening!"


    "I will be there!"


    "Farewell!"


    "Brother Liu, go slowly!"


    After Liu Zichao left, Qiu Zhen nodded with satisfaction and said to Tang Yin, "Liu Zichao has a high reputation. Adults have a good relationship with others. In the future, our army will get twice the result with half the effort, whether it is collecting grain or raising materials in xibaicheng!"


    Tang Yin sighed and said, "there are many counties under jurisdiction and many troubles. Now I miss the day of being the head of Pingyuan county."


    Qiu Zhen looked up and smiled, saying otherwise, "now is just the beginning. I''m afraid adults'' affairs will be busier in the future!"


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly and speechless. He understood Qiu Zhen''s meaning. Now he is only in charge of the four counties. If he really sits on the throne of King Feng in the future, he will be in charge of the twelve counties in the country!


    In the evening, Tang Yin went to Liu''s house for a dinner at the invitation of Liu Zichao.


    The Liu family is a wealthy and wealthy family in Xibai city. Their mansion is not much smaller than the county capital. When Tang Yin fell, there were many carriages outside Liu''s mansion. It can be seen that Liu Zichao invited many distinguished guests.


    When he learned that Tang Yin had arrived, Liu Zichao, together with the guests who had arrived, welcomed him out and took him in. Seeing Tang Yin, Liu Zichao and others bowed down and saluted. Tang Yin was also polite and easy-going. He immediately turned over and dismounted, helped Liu Zichao up and waved to the people: "in private, you don''t have to be too polite!"

 V1.Chapter 314

    "Please come inside, sir!" Liu Zichao and others respectfully let Tang Yin into the house.


    In the hall of Liu''s residence, the banquet has already been prepared. Tang Yin and Liu Zichao sit at the front seat, while other guests sit at the left and right side seats. There are songs and dances in the middle space, which is very lively.


    "Since Lord Tang regained the West hundred cities, it has been peaceful and peaceful, and the people have a comfortable life. Let''s toast you!" While talking, Liu Zichao raised his glass. Seeing this, other guests hurriedly raised their glasses to Tang Yin. Tang Yin smiled, picked up the cup and said, "you have contributed to the stability of the West hundred cities. I respect you!"


    The crowd toasted each other and drank it all at once. The atmosphere at the banquet was even more lively.


    People have always heard of Tang Yin''s cruelty, but since the Tianyuan army entered the city, he has neither disturbed the people nor bullied others. Tang Yin is even more easygoing and polite, which is very different from the rumors. It seems that ten of the rumors are untrustworthy. As people drank more and more wine, their fear of Tang Yin was greatly reduced, and they talked more. There was laughter and joy at the party.


    Seeing Tang Yin very happy at the banquet and smiling, Liu Zichao was also satisfied. Then he remembered that he had specially invited a troupe, so he smiled at Tang Yin and said, "Lord Tang, a very famous troupe has come to the city recently. I wonder if adults are interested in seeing it?"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin suddenly became interested when he heard the speech. He had no interest in song and dance performance, but was curious about the troupe. He nodded and smiled, "of course!"


    Liu Zichao immediately turned back and explained to the servant behind him. The servant promised to walk out of the hall quickly. It didn''t take long to bring a group of artists. The costumes of these more than ten people are different. Both men and women wear bright and dazzling clothes, which is very exaggerated.


    The first to perform is two young people, one tall and one short, one fat and one thin. Standing together, the contrast is great, which makes people feel funny at first sight. The tall young man acted as a farmer, while the short young man acted as a monkey, jumping up and down and playing tricks on the tall young man. The scene was very interesting.


    Tang Yin also felt very funny. Looking at their performance, he laughed on his back from time to time.


    After the two of them performed, another girl came out of the troupe. Her main performance was rougong, but the girl was so beautiful. After heavy makeup, she was gorgeous and charming. Not to mention that the guests in the venue looked straight at her, even Tang Yin couldn''t help looking at her more.


    The girl''s body was as soft as water and almost boneless. She performed all kinds of difficult movements that ordinary people can''t do. Tang Yin has practiced martial arts since he was a child. Naturally, he has also practiced rougong and knows how hard it is. At this time, when he saw the girl''s performance, he nodded secretly. It seems that the woman has made some hard efforts in rougong.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s eyes shining, Liu Zichao misunderstood his mind. He gathered around Tang Yin and asked in a low voice, "if your adult is interested in her, I''ll ask someone to tell the troupe that I''ll leave this girl later!" At that time, the status and status of artists were also very low, which could not be on the table. They were only for the entertainment of dignitaries.


    Tang Yin was stunned, then smiled, waved his hand and said, "I''m only interested in her performance."


    Tang Yin''s body will leave an evil spirit from time to time, but his evil spirit is not that kind of frivolous evil spirit, but a cold and terrible evil spirit. Seeing that there was no desire in his eyes, Liu Zichao immediately understood that he had misunderstood. He quickly arched his hand and said, "it''s a villain who talks too much. Don''t be surprised, adults!"


    "Hey?" Tang Yin casually waved his hand and said, "brother Liu''s banquet invitation is so polite!"


    Liu Zichao''s old face was slightly red, and he nodded secretly at the same time. Only by virtue of Tang Yin''s high position and weight, but not greedy for women, it is very comparable.


    Soon, the girl finished her soft work and quickly stepped back. Next, people from three wave theatrical troupes entered and performed respectively.


    After the individual performances were completed, the artists in the troupe performed a drama about the Tianyuan army''s attack on Jicheng. The artists disguised themselves as Tianyuan army and Pengjun army respectively. The performance was very hard and true. The guests at the banquet watched it with interest and were fascinated for a while.


    Tang Yin also took it seriously. Looking back now, it was really hard enough to attack Jicheng. At the beginning, the troupe played a tough battle between the two sides, and the next performance gradually changed. After the Tianyuan army broke the city, it began to slaughter the people in the city, while the remaining Peng army was still making the final resistance and would rather die than surrender.


    Here, the play has completely stood on the position of Peng army, showing Peng army as an indomitable righteous man, while Tianyuan army has become a group of bloodthirsty and cruel murderers. Seeing this, Tang Yin frowned and his face sank. Liu Zichao next to him was on pins and needles and secretly shouted bad. What on earth is the troupe performing? Can this kind of play be performed? And still in front of Tang Yin, even if you don''t want to die, now you''re going to be involved in your own head.


    Just in an instant, Liu Zichao''s cold sweat flowed out. Suddenly, he stood up and shouted, "enough..." his voice hasn''t fallen yet. That is, at the moment he stood up, two young men dressed up as Tianyuan army and holding bows and arrows suddenly turned around and shot an arrow at Tang Yin.


    The distance between the two sides was too close, and the cold arrows of the two young people came too suddenly. When the two brothers, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao, standing behind Tang Yin, realized that it was bad, they wanted to rescue again. The arrows had been shot in front of Tang Yin.


    At this time, Tang Yin''s attention was not on the venue, but glanced at Liu Zichao around him and secretly wondered what he meant by inviting himself to perform such a play again. Is it to trouble himself? He was thinking about Liu Zichao''s purpose, and two cold arrows had come face to face.


    In this case, even immortals can''t dodge, let alone Tang Yin.


    However, Tang Yin''s intuition was too sharp, and he was still aware of the approaching danger. Although he didn''t see the arrow, his body instinctively flashed sideways.


    Go, go!


    With the two muffled sounds, the two arrows hit Tang Yin''s left shoulder and left soft rib respectively. Due to their great strength, the arrow on the shoulder directly pierced Tang Yin''s body, and the arrow poked out from behind. Although the arrow under the rib did not penetrate his body, it also fell deeply into Tang Yin''s body.


    "Ah? There''s an assassin!" The two brothers of Shangguan shouted in unison, almost at the same time, and pulled Tang Yin and his chair behind him.


    The two of them had just pulled Tang Yin apart. The others in the troupe fired arrows together, and more than a dozen arrows flew over.


    "Roar --"


    Shangguan yuanbiao roared, raised his leg and kicked Tang Yin''s wine table. He only heard a dull noise, and more than a dozen arrows were nailed to the flying table. At the same time, the two brothers of Shangguan put on spirit armor and shouted, "there is an assassin --"


    Their shouts startled the guards outside the hall. The bodyguards rushed into the hall and shouted, "what''s going on?"


    "The adult is assassinated. Catch the assassin quickly!" Shangguan Yuanwu pointed to the troupe and the crowd shouted.


    The bodyguards were terrified when they heard the speech. Tang Yin was assassinated. How bad is that? But before the guards could make a move, more than ten people in the troupe took out a pill from their arms and swallowed it into their stomach. Then they took out the steel knife prepared earlier and divided a group of people to resist the guards, while another group of people killed Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao.


    At this time, a dozen ordinary artists turned into spiritual warriors with profound cultivation.


    It''s not that the two brothers of Shangguan took it lightly and forgot to use the skill of insight when they entered Liu''s house, but these people in the troupe were really cunning. They ate the scattered elixir in advance to dissipate their aura, so that they didn''t have aura cultivation, and cheated the insight skill of the two brothers of Shangguan. At this time, they took the concentrated elixir, and their aura was condensed and recovered into powerful spiritual practitioners.


    Several assassins rushed to the two brothers of Shangguan. Of course, the target was not him or her, but Tang Yin who was shot by the arrow.


    Tang Yin has two arrows in his body, and the assassins don''t know whether he is dead or alive. To confirm his death, Tang Yin''s head must be cut off.


    Shangguan and the assassins spiritualized their swords and met the killers who came. After they handed them over, they were surprised. The cultivation of these assassins was not simple, and there were many experts in Lingyuan realm. The two brothers did not dare to be careless and used all their skills to resist the assassin.


    Two fists can''t defeat four hands. A good tiger can''t hold many wolves. The two brothers of Shangguan are only two people no matter how powerful they are, but there are No. 7 and No. 8 assassins to kill. Five assassins dragged the two brothers to death, while the other three ran to Tang Yin behind them.


    Tang Yin was still sitting in his chair at this time, but the arrow under his rib had been forcibly pulled out by him. At this time, he was pulling out the arrow on his shoulder. Seeing this, the three assassins shouted and drank, and stabbed Tang Yin''s vital points with spirit swords.


    Let''s scream! Tang Yin''s body on the chair suddenly twisted, turned to the chair in an instant, and then kicked the chair and flew to the three assassins.


    Click!


    The solid wood chair touched the edge of the three spirit swords and immediately broke their limbs into pieces. The three spirit swords were castrated and continued to stab Tang Yin.


    Because he was hurt, Tang Yin didn''t want to resist his edge. He showed his shadow drift, flashed from the front of the assassin to the back of the three people, and took the bloody arrow in his hand to stab the back of the man in the middle.


    The assassin seemed to be very familiar with Tang Yin''s skills. Before he stabbed him with an arrow, the assassin in the middle returned his sword and took it straight to his throat.


    Even if Tang Yin''s sword can cut his neck, he can fight back.


    Tang Yin frowned. Helpless, he could only accept the move and ducked his head to dodge the other party''s backhand sword. As soon as he let the sword pass, the other two assassins rushed to him from left to right. Two slender spirit swords crossed and stabbed his left and right ribs.


    He had no weapon in his hand, only an arrow. He couldn''t stop the other party''s spirit sword. Tang Yin took a deep breath, withdrew and jumped back. Although he was injured by two arrows, Tang Yin''s body method is still flexible. He jumped two meters between this vertical.

 V1.Chapter 315

    Shua! The two swords pierced the air and wiped Tang Yin''s belly.


    The two assassins were stunned at the same time. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin''s body method could be so flexible when he was hit by two arrows. They looked at each other, bit their teeth, and released their soul chasing stabs. At the same time, the assassin on the other side flew to Tang Yin.


    Seeing the other party''s menace, Tang Yin frowned, cast shadow drift and flashed out of the other party''s attack range.


    As soon as he appeared, the three assassins came after him like a shadow, and the three spirit swords still stabbed his key. Tang Yin didn''t even think about it this time. He grabbed a guest who was still stunned on the mat and threw his hands. With a buzzing sound, the guest left the table and flew straight at the three assassins.


    "Hey!" The three assassins did not hide and did not flash. They drank together, and the glow of the spirit sword in their hands stung up, and the three spirit waves flew into the air.


    Click!


    The assassin''s cultivation is profound, and the spirit wave is also sharp and abnormal. Three spirit waves split on the guest. The latter didn''t even make a sound, and his body was cut into four sections, freeing up the blood fog in the sky.


    When the three assassins went through the blood fog and looked for Tang Yin, he was gone.


    Ah? The three were surprised. The secret way was bad. Tang Yin probably took the opportunity to escape. Just when the three wanted to chase outside, they suddenly felt that the evil wind behind them was not good. They fought a cold war at the same time and subconsciously dodged forward. One of them took a little half step and was swung to the temple by a punch from behind.


    PA -- the sound was crisp and loud. The soul armor on the assassin''s head was broken in response to the sound. The man was also hit horizontally for several meters. He fell to the ground with a plop. His eyes turned white, his nose bled and fainted. The other two Assassins'' faces changed greatly. Looking back, they saw that Tang Yin did not know when he had stood behind them. He was covered with a black spirit armor, but the arrow on his shoulder was still pulled out and inserted into him.


    "Who are you?" Tang Yin raised his hand, grabbed the arrow on his shoulder and pulled it out fiercely.


    Go! The arrow was hung with blood and was pulled out by him. However, there was not much blood flowing from the wound, and the split flesh was healing quickly.


    The two assassins trembled, and without hesitation, they both came to Tang Yin again.


    "Hum!" Tang Yin snorted coldly, turned his body, gave way to the edge of the two spirit swords, then lifted his leg and kicked an assassin''s belly.


    The man quickly took back his sword, turned his wrist, and the spirit sword cut Tang Yin''s ankle downward. He was fast, but Tang Yin''s speed was faster. The kicked foot immediately changed its move, and the sweep turned to pick up. Just listen to a clang. Tang Yin''s toe was on the other party''s sword. The assassin couldn''t hold it, screamed, and the spirit sword flew away.


    Before he went to pick up the spirit sword, Tang Yin took advantage of the situation and stepped close to him. He held his hands together, pinched the assassin''s neck and locked his throat, clenched his fist with his other hand, and hit him three times in a row against his lower abdomen. Tang Yin''s shot was so fast that his three fists were almost in line.


    His first fist directly smashed the soul armor on the assassin. The next two fists were like meat. The assassin couldn''t stand it. He threw a blood arrow and died on the spot.


    Tang Yin only uses his fist to seriously injure an assassin and kill another assassin. The time before and after is just a blink of an eye. Although the remaining assassin knew that he was not Tang Yin''s opponent, he did not have the slightest intention to withdraw and escape, and still shouted and rushed at him. Tang Yin turned sideways and let go of the spirit sword directly stabbed by the other party. He connected his feet and divided the assassin''s knees.


    Every move and style he used was unprecedented to the assassin. He was extremely unfit. The assassin dodged in a hurry and jumped back. But how could he be faster than Tang Yin''s shadow drift. His figure had just bounced in the air, and Tang Yin was still in mid air. Tang Yin flashed behind him, raised his arm and hit the assassin''s back with his elbow.


    Click!


    The assassin''s backward force, coupled with Tang Yin''s forward attack force of his elbow, combined together, the strength is amazing. Not only the spirit armor behind the assassin was smashed, but also his spine and vertebrae were broken. After bouncing back to the ground, the spirit armor on his body scattered, his eyes stared round, and bean sized beads of sweat flowed out, but his limbs and body could not move, The open mouth can''t make any sound, and the assassin''s body with damaged central nervous system is completely out of the control of the brain.


    Tang Yin walked to the assassin with a cold face. The dark fire beat in his palm. He leaned down and grabbed the assassin''s head. With a cry, the dark fire burned all over the assassin''s body, and the white mist rose continuously from the black flame. Tang Yin sucked up the spirit fog floating in the air, closed her eyes, recovered her wounds with dark aura, and searched for useful information from each other''s memory.


    Soon, he found out everything. The troupe was fake at all. The people in the troupe were killers carefully trained by Zhong Tian. The reason why they lurked in Xibai city was to find an opportunity to assassinate themselves. This time, Liu Zichao invited himself to his house and sent someone to invite the troupe to entertain him, which just gave the assassin a chance to get close to himself.


    Understanding this, he took a deep breath and slowly loosened his clenched fist. Although it happened at Liu Zichao''s house, he didn''t know that all the people in the troupe were killers and didn''t mean to harm himself, which calmed Tang Yin''s mood.


    At this time, there was still a fierce battle in the hall. At the door, the assassin and Tang Yin''s bodyguards were scuffling together. In the hall, the Shangguan brothers were also fighting with the assassins. As for Liu Zichao and other guests, they were scared out of their wits and hid in the corner of the hall and trembled.


    Hum! Tang Yin sneered. Zhong Tian couldn''t fight his side in the front battlefield, so he used this trick that couldn''t be on the table. However, it can be seen that Zhong Tian was not very happy about his own situation. Thinking of this, he cheered: "Tang Yin is here. If you want to go to my last name, just come!" As he spoke, he turned back and touched his back. The spirit armor at the back of his waist was scattered. The handle of the double knife was sticking out. Tang Yin took the knife in his hand and stood in the center of the hall, looking around at the assassins.


    Hearing Tang Yin''s cry, the Assassins'' bodies were obviously shocked, and their eyes shone a terrible light. Just now, the young girl who performed soft skills scolded, withdrew, rushed to Tang Yin, waved her arm, and swept a cold light around Tang Yin''s waist.


    The secret way is so fast! Tang Yin closed his double swords and turned them into sickles. Then he made a round outward and took the other party''s killing move. However, when the weapons of both sides collided, Tang Yin immediately realized that it was not good. The other party used soft weapons.


    Yes, the girl used a chain whip made of refined steel. At this time, she had been spiritualized. Countless small spikes grew on the whip. When Tang Yin''s wheel knife blocked the whip, the spirit whip immediately bent and fought back at his back.


    It''s too late. It''s too fast. When Tang Yin feels bad, it''s too late to hide. There was a snap in the earrings. The whip was solid and pulled on his back waist. With the cultivation of Tang Yin''s spirit realm, the spirit armor was broken. Fortunately, most of the strength of the whip had been removed before the spirit armor was broken, otherwise the whip could sweep him in two. Even so, Tang Yin was staggered and hit five strides. Looking at his back waist, his clothes were cracked, The skin was cracked inside, and the burr on the spirit whip nearly scraped a piece of meat off his back waist.


    Tang Yintong''s eyes were red and his tears almost fell. He hurried to transport the dark spirit in his body to the back of his waist to recover the wound and relieve the pain, but the other party would not give him a chance to breathe. The young girl was more powerful and shouted, and the whip swept at him again.


    After a loss, Tang Yin didn''t dare to be careless. He endured the pain, flashed directly from the center of the hall to the window account with a shadow drift, and then jumped up and broke the window.


    Thinking he was going to run away, the young girl ran after him without even thinking about it.


    In fact, Tang Yin didn''t mean to escape, but the space in the hall was limited and there were too many people. He couldn''t use his best body method, so he jumped out. The female assassin came after Tang Yin. He stood in front of the window and cut back the female assassin''s neck with a backhand knife.


    The female assassin''s body method was also very flexible, probably because she practiced soft skills. She was on the windowsill, grabbed the window frame with one hand, and leaned back fiercely. With a whistling sound, Tang Yin''s sickle almost swept close to the tip of her nose.


    When Tang Yin stabbed, the female assassin straightened her waist fiercely and jumped out of the window. At the same time, her arm trembled. The whip injected with aura suddenly stretched straight like a stick and stabbed Tang Yin''s throat.


    Tang Yin turned to dodge the edge, then smashed the whip with a sickle and clattered. With the crisp sound, the whip turned several times around the sickle rod and entangled it. The female assassin''s eyes flashed and shouted, "let go!"


    While talking, she fiercely pulled the spiritual whip and planned to take Tang Yin''s sickle off her hand, but Tang Yin thought the same as her and wanted to take the opportunity to take the other party''s whip. He held the knife in both hands and said coldly, "come here!"


    The weapons of the two men are tightly intertwined. Tang Yin and the female assassin force at the same time and want to seize each other''s weapons. In an instant, the spirit whip is tightened, stretched and trembled.


    In terms of strength, women are naturally inferior to men. In terms of spiritual cultivation, female assassins are also inferior to Tang Yin. They are more energetic. Naturally, she is not Tang Yin''s opponent.


    Tang Yin kept retreating. The female assassin was pulled by her. Although she gritted her teeth and stopped her steps, her feet rubbed against the ground and kept sliding forward.


    Seeing that her strength was not as strong as Tang Yin, she had an idea and suddenly withdrew her strength. With the pull of Tang Yin, she flew straight to Tang Yin.


    Unexpectedly, the other party would come to this move. Tang Yin, who was too hard, couldn''t help retreating several steps. When he stabilized his body, the female assassin had rushed to his front. Her slender and symmetrical body was like a water snake, swept from Tang Yin''s head to his back. At the same time, the whip in her hand made a ring in the air and wrapped Tang Yin''s neck.


    Boom!


    Instead of landing, the female assassin stuck directly behind him, wrapped her legs around his waist, clasped the spiritual whip around Tang Yin''s neck with her hands, and pulled her arms back hard to strangle Tang Yin alive.

 V1.Chapter 316

    This woman is so difficult! Tang Yin also reacted quickly. He threw away the sickle at the first time, grabbed her hands back, just pinched the female assassin''s shoulders, bent her waist down, pulled her arms forward, and shouted, "come down!"


    Tang Yin grabbed the female assassin like a gum candy from behind and fell heavily to the ground. Plop! The straight force was not small. The female assassin''s head buzzed and Venus appeared in front of her eyes.


    But there was no time to return the tone, and he saw that Tang Yin''s fist had opened to his face from top to bottom. The female assassin was agile and rolled aside. Boom! Tang Yin''s fist hit the ground. It was so powerful that even the ground was hit a pit.


    The female assassin took the opportunity to stand up from the ground, shook her dizzy head and stared at Tang Yin. The latter also straightened his waist and looked at the female assassin. Although Tang Yin doesn''t know the art of insight, through the competition just now, she has a general understanding of the cultivation of female assassins. The other party''s Lingwu realm should be in Lingyuan realm. She is a rare Lingwu talent. It is only possible that she is an assassin trained by Zhong Tian.


    Tang Yin youyou said, "you don''t have to fight any more. You can''t win me. If Zhong Tian sends you here, it''s like asking you to die!"


    He could say at once that his side was ordered by Zhong Tian, and the female assassin was also startled. However, she soon calmed down, still stared at Tang Yin without blinking, and began to walk slowly under her feet, circling around Tang Yin, looking for flaws.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin sighed. These assassins were painstakingly cultivated by Zhong Tian. They are too loyal to Zhong Tian. It can be said that they are the dead of Zhong Tian. It is almost impossible to persuade them to surrender. He sighed, stretched out three fingers at the female assassin and said, "within three moves, I will beat you!"


    This made the female assassin''s eyes burst into flames. When she turned behind Tang Yin, she silently moved forward and hit him in the back of the head with the whip in her hand. Tang Yin''s body was like a top. He slipped around and walked directly from the front of the female assassin to her side. The speed was as fast as a ghost. Before the female assassin came back, Tang Yin stretched out his hands, clasped her waist and threw it fiercely to the ground.


    The female assassin reacted quickly. When she touched the ground, her body shrank into a ball and went out forward like a ball. At the same time, she also removed the force of hitting the ground. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin had expected that when she rolled forward, Tang Yin showed a shadow drift, flashed in front of her and punched her.


    This time, the female assassin couldn''t dodge again. Her heart trembled and tried her best to lean her body as far as possible to minimize the blow she received. Sand! Tang Yin''s fist was hitting her back, but because her body had been sideways, most of the strength of Tang Yin''s fist slipped to one side, and people staggered forward.


    Seeing the opportunity, the female assassin clenched her teeth and kicked fiercely to take Tang Yin''s *. Tang Yin didn''t even think about it. He took back his hands and protected the key. At the same time, he fastened the female assassin''s ankle. Then his arms turned round and shouted, "get out!"


    Woo - the female assassin was unprepared. Tang Yin held her ankle and made a hard turn to the wall of the hall. A loud noise was heard in her ears. The wall of the hall was smashed into a big hole one meter long by the female assassin''s delicate body, and she rolled directly into the room.


    Such a strong impact force, the female assassin can''t stand the profound cultivation. After falling into the room, she struggled to get up from the ground, but her heart was spare and her strength was insufficient. She got up twice in a row and sat down again. Her eyes were lax, and everything in front of her was spinning.


    Tang Yin was right. He only used three moves to bring down the female assassin. Tang Yin won''t give her a chance to recover. He also jumped into the room along the hole hit by the female assassin. He lunged close to her, aimed at her head and punched her hard.


    Pop!


    At this time, the female assassin was confused and couldn''t dodge. She was firmly beaten by the fist. The spirit armor on her head was broken in response to the sound. The man was so far away that she didn''t say a word, and fainted on the spot. It''s also thanks to her deep cultivation and tenacious spirit armor. Otherwise, Tang Yin''s fist would smash her head directly.


    Tang Yin solved four of the more than ten assassins in the troupe, and the two brothers of Shangguan also solved one. The remaining six assassins saw that their companions were more than half damaged, and the assassination was about to fail. The six people greeted each other with a secret signal, and then ran to Tang Yin together.


    These assassins are indeed worthy of death. Even though they understand that their actions are doomed to failure at this level, they still don''t give up and still have to die together with Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin scoffed in her heart and didn''t fight hard with the other party. She used shadow drift and dodged the other party''s edge in strange body methods, but sometimes she made one or two moves.


    There was an assassin assassinating Tang Yin in Liu Zichao''s house. The matter soon spread back to the county capital. All the generals in the county capital were surprised when they heard the speech. People didn''t have time to change their armor. They rushed to Liu''s house with their usual civilian clothes and thousands of bodyguards in the county capital. In addition, a large number of Tianyuan troops rushed from the camp.


    Soon, the Tianyuan army surrounded Liu''s house. Countless soldiers surrounded the huge house on the inner three floors and the outer three floors. People held lamp balls and torches high in their hands and illuminated the surroundings of Liu''s house as bright as day.


    Zhan Hu and Wu Guang, these generals, broke into the house directly with the guys. When they entered the hall, they were seeing six assassins besieging Tang Yin. Zhan Hu roared fiercely, dragged a huge hammer and rushed forward. When an assassin approached, he swung the hammer without saying a word.


    Buzz!


    The huge hammer broke the wind and made a harsh whistling sound. The assassin made a cold war, his hair stood up and almost instinctively jumped away.


    Boom -- the hammer hit the ground, and the stone floor of the hall was hit into a deep pit with thick and thin cylinder mouth. The dust was flying and the stones were splashed everywhere. The momentum was frightening. If such power hits people, they will lose them! The assassin who dodged out was still secretly glad that he had reacted quickly enough. Zhan Hu''s second hammer hit him again.


    The giant hammer may seem extremely heavy to others, but in the hands of Zhan Hu, it is as light as a toy. The giant hammer swings very fast. One move after another, and there is no pause at all. When the assassin realized that the other party''s second strike hit again, the giant hammer had hit close in front and could not dodge, so he had to block it hard with the spirit sword in his hand.


    Clang!


    At the moment when the spirit sword touched the giant hammer, the body of the sword was immediately shocked and bent. It was as powerful as a mountain. The assassin couldn''t bear it at all. The whole person was like a projectile, flying and crashing towards the back wall. The assassin hit the wall and bounced to the ground. Then there was a sound of spout blood, and the person also fainted.


    Zhan Hu knocked out an assassin when he came up, and Wu Guang on the other side was not vague. The Yanyue knife swung like snow flakes. The two assassins of * were in a hurry and were difficult to parry. As Zhan Hu, Wu Guang and others joined the regiment, the assassins were unable to protect themselves and completely ignored the assassination of Tang Yin. The latter retired from the battlefield.


    Tang Yin and his brothers rushed to protect him.


    Tang Yin stood in place without saying a word. He slowly closed his eyes and healed three wounds with the aura in his body. The whip on his back waist looked scary, but it was easy to heal. The real trouble was two arrow wounds. Because the wounds were deep, it took a lot of Reiki to recover them.


    At this time, Liu Zichao trembled to Tang Yin and wanted to explain the matter clearly. It was better for him not to come. When he saw him, the eyebrows of Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao stood up.


    Shangguan yuanbiao walked up to Liu Zichao, grabbed his neck collar and shouted angrily, "Liu Zichao, how dare you collude with an assassin and assassinate adults? You deserve to die!" While talking, he raised his sword and put it on Liu Zichao''s neck.


    Liu Zichao''s face turned pale with fear and sweat. He repeatedly explained: "wronged! General, villain wronged! I... I didn''t know that all the people in the troupe were assassins. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to take it home..." he said, his nose running and tears streaming out together.


    Colluding with an assassin to assassinate Tang Yin is not a minor crime, but a felony to copy the family and destroy the family. Not only that, in the future, he will be accused by thousands of people and scolded by thousands of people. How can Liu Zichao not be afraid?


    "It''s none of your business? I listen to farting?!" Shangguan yuanbiao clenched his teeth and said grimly, "you invited adults to your house and you found the assassin. How dare you say it has nothing to do with you?"


    "Wronged... I''m really wronged..." Liu Zichao was hard to argue at this time. He couldn''t clear the relationship when he jumped into the Yellow River. Yes, I invited Tang Yin, and there are assassins at home. If I say I have nothing to do with this, who can believe it? The look in Liu Zichao''s eyes showed despair.


    "You have nothing to say? I''ll send you to the West now!" While talking, Shangguan yuanbiao strengthened his arm and cut off his sword.


    At this time, Tang Yin, who had closed her eyes to heal the wound, suddenly opened her eyes and said in a flat tone: "stop!"


    "My Lord, Liu Zichao is guilty of colluding with the assassin. He can''t stay..."


    Before Shangguan yuanbiao finished, Tang Yin frowned and said, "brother Liu Gang has said it. He is wronged. It has nothing to do with him."


    "Sir, how can you believe the thief''s words?"


    "I believe brother Liu won''t hurt me!" Tang Yin went close to Liu Zichao, waved off the sword that Shangguan yuanbiao had put around his neck, and then helped him straighten his skirt, saying, "my subordinates are rude and offensive. I hope brother Liu won''t be surprised!"

 V1.Chapter 317

    "My lord..." Shangguan yuanbiao was worried and said, "you can''t easily believe his words..."


    Tang Yin smiled calmly, looked at Liu Zichao squarely, and youyou said, "I believe brother Liu won''t hurt me, and I don''t know that all the people in the troupe are assassins. I''m sorry to smash a lot of things in brother Liu''s house this time. I''ll compensate brother Liu for the loss!"


    Hearing this, both Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao doubt whether Tang Yin took the wrong medicine. Why did he suddenly become so easygoing and kind today.


    Liu Zichao couldn''t believe his ears. Tang Yin was assassinated in his home. He didn''t blame himself, apologized to himself, and even paid compensation. It''s incredible.


    "Da... You are wise, you are wise, you are insightful, you are... You are..." Liu Zichao was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He was incoherent and fell to his knees with a thump and kowtowed repeatedly.


    Tang Yin is a good man. He quickly reaches out his hand to help Liu Zichao up and says, "what''s brother Liu doing? Please get up quickly!"


    Being picked up by Tang Yin, Liu Zichao burst into tears and said in a trembling voice, "Your Excellency is really the Ming Lord that is hard to find in the world..."


    Tang Yin was stunned when he heard the speech, then narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    None of the twelve members of the fake troupe ran away. Eight of them died in battle and four of them were captured alive. After the noise of the assassin, the banquet could not go on. The guests were neither leaving nor staying. All of them looked panic and looked ugly.


    It''s more difficult to take Liu Yin''s soldiers and other assassins back to the Tang Palace, since Liu Yin''s soldiers and other assassins won''t be captured.


    When he left Liu Zichao''s house and went outside, Tang Yin''s face immediately became gloomy and his fist clucked. Seeing this, Wu Guangli came forward and asked in a low voice, "Sir, do you want to block the whole city and strictly investigate the assassins?"


    Tang Yin thought for a moment, waved his hand and said, "no, there must be no other assassins in the city. Even if there were, they would have run away!"


    "Oh!" Wu Guang answered and said no more.


    Shangguan yuanbiao asked curiously, "my Lord, why not treat Liu Zichao? How can it have nothing to do with him?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "the assassin told me!"


    Shangguan yuanbiao didn''t react for a moment and blinked blankly.


    Tang Yin didn''t explain much either. He said casually, "that''s it. Don''t make a noise. It''s all over the city."


    "Yes, my Lord!" The surrounding generals arched their hands in response.


    When they returned to the county capital, Qiu Zhen and others immediately greeted Tang Yin. Seeing that Tang Yin''s clothes were damaged in many places and stained with blood, they were shocked and asked, "Sir, are you hurt?" As they spoke, the crowd gathered around to check Tang Yin''s injury.


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right!"


    Seeing that he was full of confidence when he spoke and his face was gloomy, they were relieved. Tang Yin was sent to his bedroom for a short time. Su Yelei, his exclusive military doctor, also arrived to apply medicine to Tang Yin and bandage his wound. Three wounds on his body have been cured by him with dark aura. Although they are not all well, they have also recovered seven or eight. At this time, apply the special trauma medicine made by the Su family, and they can all heal in a few days.


    Seeing Tang Yin take off her clothes and Su Yelei bandage her wound, everyone plans to go out.


    At this time, Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and youyou said, "wait a minute."


    "What else can I do for you, my lord?"


    Tang Yin said thoughtfully, "I suddenly feel that this is an opportunity!"


    The people were stunned by his words and looked at Tang Yin suspiciously. Tang Yin explained: "assassination is a despicable and shameless villain. I think we should make a big fuss about Zhong Tian''s behavior and tell the world what Zhong Tian has done. In addition, I can use the excuse of recuperation to hide people''s eyes and ears and sneak to Mo country!"


    After listening to his words, everyone was surprised. Qiu Zhen and others were surprised that Tang Yin reacted quickly. It was originally a bad thing. After what he said, it turned into a good thing. The generals were surprised that Tang Yin was going to Mo country. Why didn''t they hear the wind at all?


    Xiao MuQing frowned and asked uncertainly, "are you going to Mo country?"


    Tang Yin suddenly remembered that he had not mentioned to the generals that he was going to the state of Mo, and then told them about Qiu Zhen''s analysis and the results of the negotiation. Finally, he youyou said: "no matter in the present or in the future, I should go to Mozambique, deal with the dignitaries of Mozambique, and strive to bring Mozambique to our side. At last, I should keep Mozambique in a neutral position!"


    That''s right, but in the current form, it''s still too dangerous for Tang Yin to go to Mo country in person. The generals looked at each other and looked like they wanted to talk and stop. Of course, Tang Yin can understand their thoughts. He youyou said, "if you want to achieve a great cause, risks are inevitable. If you look forward and backward and miss a good opportunity because you are worried about your own safety, you will regret later!"


    When the generals heard the speech, they were still worried, but they couldn''t help nodding and saying in unison: "what your excellency said is very true!"


    Seeing that the people were still worried, Tang Yin was also very grateful to them for their attention, but he didn''t show it on his face. He smiled on his back, Proudly said: "how is Mozambique better than besa? At first, I only served as the county guard, and I dared to break into the palace of besa. Now that I am the head of the county and control four counties, can I still be afraid that it will not become Mozambique? You brothers don''t have to worry about me."


    His words made everyone laugh bitterly. Besa''s strength is no less than that of Mozambique, but the situation was different from that at that time! Seeing Tang Yin''s elated appearance when he spoke, the generals could not speak out even if they wanted to persuade him. They separated the two sides in silence.


    Su Yelei, who treated Tang Yin''s wound, couldn''t help looking at him more at this time. The closer she was to Tang Yin, the more confused she would be by his multifaceted surname. Sometimes he was gloomy and evil, chilling, sometimes gentle and easy-going, sometimes cruel and cruel *, sometimes affectionate and righteous. He always showed different sides to different people.


    Although the assassination of Tang Yin was not publicized, the news spread like wildfire and spread all over the city. In particular, Tang Yin not only did not punish Liu Zichao, but also treated him with kindness, which greatly improved Tang Yin''s image in the eyes of the people, and completely became a representative of profound reason, calm and wise.


    If in the past Tang Yin was just a good general in the eyes of the people who could unify the army and fight and love the people, now people are beginning to affirm him as the head of the four counties.


    Soon, Tang Yin was assassinated and injured, and the aggravation of his injury came out again. The people of Xibai City spontaneously came to the county capital to visit. Although Tang Yin himself could not be seen, people gathered outside the gate of the county capital and refused to leave. The next day, the Tianyuan army announced the results of the interrogation of the assassin and confirmed that it was ordered by Zhong Tian.


    In fact, people are not surprised at this result. Even if the Tianyuan army doesn''t tell the outside world, people can guess who sent the assassin. Everyone hates Zhong Tian''s actions. Not only in Xibai City, but also in all parts of Fengguo, there are voices openly opposing Zhong Tian, supporting Tang Yin and Tianyuan army.


    The public opinion of Fengguo also tilted to Tang Yin again.


    Tang Yin, who was said to be "seriously injured", was no longer in the county capital at this time. Instead, he mixed with the Mozambican caravan headed by Zhao Ju, left Xibai City, bypassed Yancheng, and went all the way south to BAGUAN.


    Tang Yin was accompanied by Zongyuan and Shangguan brothers, as well as hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin and Jiang mo. Cheng Jin''s injury hasn''t completely healed, but when he heard that Tang Yin was going to Mo country, he insisted on following him. Tang Yin had no choice but to nod and agree.


    Mixed in the caravan, Tang Yin and others also changed into the clothes of ordinary people. They were all dressed in coarse clothes and linen pants, dressed up sloppily, and walked with Zhao Ju''s servants. They really didn''t see any difference.


    The route they took was to take a big turn and bypass Yancheng. Now Yancheng is facing the Tianyuan army gathered in Lehu county. The city is closed to martial law every day, and they can''t get in if they want to. After Yancheng, Wancheng is to the south. Although it is close to Yancheng, the tense atmosphere should be reduced a lot. During the day, the city gate is wide open and the flow of people is constant.


    Tang Yin and others followed the flow of people into the city. They didn''t dare to delay in the city. They passed through the city directly and continued to go south.


    After leaving Wancheng, everyone became angry. Only then did people feel that they were in a safer situation. Wancheng, after all, is a near city of Yancheng and is completely controlled by Zhong Tian''s forces. If Zhong Tian''s running dog sees the flaw and finds out the identity of Tang Yin and others, things will be bad.


    Walking south, Zhao Ju smiled at Tang Yin and said, "Lord Tang, if there is no accident, we can seal the city at night!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "thanks to brother Zhao''s help this time."


    "Hey?" Zhao Ju waved his hand again and again and said, "Lord Tang''s business is a villain''s business, not to mention it''s just a little effort!" Zhao Ju and Tang Yin made a lot of real money from their war horse business, and the strength of their caravan was several times larger than before. He was determined to pay close attention to Tang Yin as a cash cow. As for whether Tang Yin would become a threat to Mo in the future if he bought so many war horses, he didn''t think about it at all. As an out and out businessman, His eyes are not only interests but also interests.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "if brother Zhao is willing to help me in this way, I will not let brother Zhao help in vain. If I succeed in the future, I will thank brother Zhao again!"


    "Ha ha! Lord Tang, you''re welcome!" Zhao Jule''s mouth couldn''t close.


    In the evening of that day, the caravan successfully arrived in Fengcheng.


    It can be seen that Zhao Ju is very familiar with the soldiers and leaders guarding the city gate, and the soldiers basically didn''t check his carriage. They just let him go as soon as they walked and looked at it. Of course, this is closely related to Zhao Ju''s more management at ordinary times.

 V1.Chapter 318

    Through Zhao Ju''s relationship, the caravan had no words on the road and went all the way south. Half a month later, it successfully arrived at BAGUAN at the junction of Fengmo and Mozambique.


    Because of the explanation of yingbu, the general guarding the pass, the soldiers guarding the city didn''t even check Zhao Ju''s caravan, so they directly put him into the city.


    After entering the BAGUAN pass, Tang Yin and Zhao Ju went straight to the general''s house to see yingbu.


    Tang Yin came to BAGUAN once. Now more than a year later, BAGUAN is still the same, unchanged, still broken and down. When he arrived at the general''s house, Zhao Ju took two steps forward, bowed to the soldiers guarding the door, smiled and said, "the villain wants to see general yingbu. Please come in and tell me!"


    Zhao Ju didn''t come to visit yingbu for the first time. The bodyguards knew him, smiled politely and said, "it''s Mr. Zhao Ju. Please wait a minute!" While talking, a bodyguard turned and walked into the house. The general''s house is actually a relatively large house, which is very different from the general''s house in Tongmen.


    After a short time, the bodyguard who came in to report came out, smiled at Zhao Ju and said, "Mr. Zhao Ju, general, please!"


    "Thank you, brother!" No matter when or to whom, Zhao Ju always smiles and looks polite. He bowed to the bodyguard again, and then took Tang Yin and others to the inside.


    Every time he came to visit, he was alone. Now he wanted to lead Tang Yin into the room. The bodyguards immediately stopped him and asked, "Mr. Zhao Ju, they are..." as they spoke, they looked up and down at Tang Yin and others.


    In fact, these people have also seen Tang Yin, but it''s too long. Last time, Tang Yin was the head of the army, wearing general armor, and now ordinary people dress up. Naturally, they can''t recognize him.


    Zhao Ju said with a smile: "they are... My friends. They should be recommended to general yingbu..."


    At this time, Tang Yin whispered to the left and right Shangguan brothers, Cheng Jin, Jiang Mo and others: "you stay outside, just Mr. Zongyuan and I go in!"


    "My lord..." the people were worried and wanted to speak. Tang Yin waved his hand and said easily, "it''s all right!"


    Zhao Ju said that Tang Yin and others were his friends, and the Shangguan brothers and others stayed outside. The bodyguards let him in.


    Through the small courtyard and into the lobby, Tang Yin and others saw yingbu sitting in the middle. Yingbu still looks like a slovenly and listless man. He is wearing shabby casual clothes, untidy clothes and loose buttons. He doesn''t look like a general at all, but more like a homeless tramp.


    "Mr. Zhao Ju!"


    Seeing Zhao Ju coming from the outside, yingbu just slightly owed himself. He didn''t look at Tang Yin and Zongyuan who came with Zhao Ju, but regarded them as Zhao Ju''s servants.


    Tang Yin secretly laughed. He was like this when he first saw yingbu. At that time, his first impression of this person was also very poor.


    "This time, Mr. Zhao Ju must have gained a lot!" Yingbu asked absently.


    "Ha ha! Thanks to the blessing of the general, I barely lost money." Zhao Ju''s three sentences are inseparable from the merchant''s surname. Even if he makes more money, he won''t say it. He paused and continued, "this time, the villain has brought two friends for the general!"


    "Oh?" Until then, yingbu looked at Tang Yin and Zongyuan. Seeing Zong Yuan, yingbu didn''t feel much. He glanced directly at Tang Yin, but after seeing Tang Yin clearly, his eyes suddenly stared round, his head was stretched out, Zizi looked at him carefully, and then said, "you... You are..."


    "Tang Yin!" Tang Yin raised his head, looked at Shang yingbu, made him see himself clearly, smiled and asked, "why? Did general yingbu forget me so soon?"


    "Ah?" Yingbu couldn''t react for a moment. He sat in his chair and looked at Tang Yin with tongue tied eyes. He couldn''t speak for a long time. It''s incredible that Tang Yin should arrive at Ba Guan. Isn''t the Tianyuan army in Lehu county now? Why did Tang Yin suddenly come to himself? After being stunned for a long time, Ying Bu jumped up from his chair, hurried to Tang Yin, looked up and down, and said with surprise and joy: "Lord Tang? You... How did you come to Ba Guan?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said bluntly, "general yingbu, I''m here for you!"


    "Ah..." yingbu took a breath and looked at him blankly.


    Tang Yin didn''t immediately explain his intention. As soon as the conversation turned, he looked around and said with a smile: "it''s still the same here. It''s no different from when I left last time."


    Yingbu also pondered what Tang Yin meant by what he said just now, and casually replied, "in another hundred years, Ba Guan will still be like this."


    Tang Yin asked, "is general yingbu really going to stay in this ghost place all his life?"


    Yingbu''s body was shocked and murmured to Tang Yin''s eyes, "Lord Tang means..."


    "Join hands with me to eradicate the traitor Zhong Tian!" Tang Yin said, "when the overall situation has been decided, the large and small official positions in the capital can be selected by the British general!"


    Ah! Yingbu''s heart was shocked. At this time, his head turned around. Tang Yin came all the way to BAGUAN from Lehu county to win over himself. Do you want to accept Tang Yin''s invitation and submit to Tang Yin? Yingbu is not stupid. He looks like a rough man on the surface. In fact, he is very smart.


    When he was weighing the pros and cons, Tang Yin asked: "judging from the current situation, does general yingbu think Zhong Tian, the king of Peng, can do it for a long time?"


    Hearing this, yingbu''s body trembled again. After thinking for a moment, he didn''t hesitate. Then he bowed to Tang Yin and said in a straight way: "since the last time my Lord came to dominate the pass, the last general has admired my lord very much. Today my lord invited me in person. I''m willing to work for my Lord and break my bones!"


    Tang Yin smiled on her back, picked up yingbu and said, "with the help of general yingbu, great things can be accomplished!"


    As Tang Yin expected at the beginning, it is easy to accept yingbu, which is a natural thing.


    Yingbu has been a guard general in the ghost place of BAGUAN for several years, and has long planned to return to the capital. However, it is difficult for you to do so, and he can''t go back. Now Tang Yin has offered this attractive condition. Yingbu is naturally excited. More importantly, Zhong Tian is weak at present, while Tang Yin is strong. It is more reliable to join Tang Yin than to work under Zhong Tian''s command. Moreover, he has had contact with Tang Yin for a long time, I appreciate Tang Yin''s behavior and am willing to work for him from the bottom of my heart.


    Although yingbu stated that he was willing to take refuge in Tang Yin, he immediately showed his embarrassment and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Tang Yin noticed and asked, "is there anything difficult for general yingbu to hide?"


    Ying Bu''s face was bitter and said, "there are two things. First, my family is the capital. If I obey my Lord, my family may be poisoned by the old thief Zhong Tian!"


    Tang Yin nodded understandingly. As an important frontier fortress like BAGUAN, the family members of its general will generally be left in the capital. The purpose is to keep him as a hostage to prevent the general from supporting the army and respecting himself, plotting rebellion or treason. He smiled and said, "don''t worry about this, general yingbu. Zhong Tian won''t know about your obedience to me. In the future, you''ll still stay in BAGUAN as your guard general. Just when Zhong Tian escapes to you, you can seal the city and stop him from entering the city! At that time, even if Zhong Tian wants to harm your family, it''s out of reach!"


    "Oh!" Hearing this, yingbu breathed out that Tang Yin didn''t intend to take himself away and wanted to stay in BAGUAN. Of course, this is the best.


    "What''s the second thing?" Tang Yin asked.


    "Since the old thief Zhong Tian usurped the throne, although I was still the guard General of the pass, Zhong Tian sent another deputy general named Zhou Shun. He said that he was my deputy. In fact, he was to supervise me. It was inconvenient for him to act, but he couldn''t solve him directly. It was really troublesome!"


    "Oh!" Tang Yin thought thoughtfully and said with a smile, "don''t make public what you and I discuss. What''s normal and what''s still going on in the future, I''m sure Zhou Shun can''t notice anything."


    "Yes!" Yingbu nodded and said, "I listen to your excellency."


    While they were talking, a bodyguard ran to the door of the lobby, looked at yingbu, bowed and said, "general, Lord Zhou, please see me!"


    Yingbu frowned. Zhou Shun, why don''t you come late? It''s just this time? He looked nervously at Tang Yin and asked in a low voice, "Sir, look..."


    Tang Yin was much calmer than yingbu. He waved his hand with a smile, pointed to his clothes and said, "now I''m brother Zhao''s servant. Zhou Shun can''t recognize me!"


    Yingbu looked at Tang Yin''s thick linen pants, patted his head, shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m really confused!" As he spoke, he raised his head to the bodyguard and said, "please come near, Lord Zhou!"


    "Yes, general!"


    The bodyguard promised and couldn''t help looking at Tang Yin again. He turned and left quickly.


    Before long, with a burst of footsteps, a middle-aged man in official clothes came near from the outside. The man was in his early 40s. His appearance was ordinary, with a pair of small eyes. Entering the lobby, he saluted yingbu and looked at Tang Yin, Zongyuan and Zhao Ju with the rest of his eye.


    As Tang Yin said, Zhou Shun didn''t recognize his identity at all, and most of his attention was focused on Zhao Ju.


    Zhao Ju is a businessman of Mozambique. He knows that he often haunts the border between Mozambique and Mozambique. However, he doesn''t take it to heart. After all, there are too many smugglers like Zhao Ju on the border. Yingbu takes good care of Zhao Ju. He also thinks that yingbu takes advantage of others and pretends not to see.


    Since Zhou Shun came recently, yingbu''s face has been cold. He asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with Lord Zhou?"


    Zhou Shun smiled and said, "I heard that there are guests in the general''s house. I''m bored at home, so I''ll come and have a look."


    "Hum!" Zhao Ju humed coldly and smiled, turned his head elsewhere, and even looked at him lazily.

 V1.Chapter 319

    Zhou Shun asked for nothing. He smiled awkwardly and looked around. Finally, his attention fell on Tang Yin and Zongyuan. He didn''t think much, but the more he looked at them, the more he felt that they were extraordinary and different from ordinary people. He asked suspiciously, "excuse me, are these two..."


    Without waiting for yingbu to speak, Zhao Ju hurriedly said, "return to Lord Zhou, these two are my servants."


    "Oh?" Zhou Shun raised his eyebrows, looked at Tang Yin and Zongyuan again, and youyou said, "domestic servant? I don''t think... It''s very similar!" Zhou Shun is a civil servant. He can''t use Lingwu and insight. Even if he can see that Tang Yin and Zongyuan are different, it can''t be said that they are different there.


    Yingbu narrowed his eyes and whispered that it was bad. It seems that Zhou Shun has become suspicious. Thinking, his eyes flashed, his hands were behind his back, and the white spirit fog was released from his palms, ready to rush down the killer at any time.


    Tang Yin and Zong Yuan were calm, and there was no unnecessary change in the expression on their faces. Zong Yuan bowed to Zhou Shun and said with a smile, "the villain is the master''s accounting room. This is the master''s Hospital guard. I have been following the master for five or six years. People outside can prove this."


    Zong Yuan''s face was not red and out of breath when he spoke. He looked free. No one could see that this was a lie made up by him.


    Zhou Shun didn''t hear the flaw, and he believed seven or eight points in his heart.


    At this time, Zongyuan stepped forward, came to Zhou Shun and whispered, "Sir, we have received a lot of strange goods from the north of your country this time. I wonder if your excellency is interested in taking a look." While talking, he also winked at Zhou Shunlian.


    Zhou Shun didn''t understand what he meant, but he saw that he was hinting to go out. Zhou Shun thought for a moment and replied, "OK, I''ll go out with you!"


    Then Zhao Ju, an old Jian Juhua, couldn''t laugh at this time. He didn''t receive any strange goods. What nerve was Zongyuan sending? Thinking, he hurriedly looked at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin doesn''t know what Zongyuan is going to do, but he believes in Ren Zongyuan''s ability. Since he wants to take Zhou Shun out, he must have his purpose.


    Yingbu sees this and is about to follow him. Tang Yin waves his hand at him and signals yingbu to take it easy.


    Zong Yuan took Zhou Shun out of the lobby and didn''t walk outside the gate. As soon as he turned around, he directly pulled Zhou Shun to a quiet corner. At the same time, he took out a big silver bag from his pocket and put it into Zhou Shun''s hand with a smile, Then he said: "the master planned to visit general yingbu and go to Lord Zhou''s house to have a seat. Now that Lord Zhou is here, it just saves trouble. This is my master''s intention. I hope you must accept it."


    "Oh?" Zhou Shun took the silver bag, opened a corner and looked inside. Well, there are all white silver ingots in it. His eyes brightened first, then he immediately straightened his face, handed the silver bag back, and said coldly, "what are you doing?" Between his words, his eyes floated to the left and right from time to time for fear of being seen by others.


    Zong Yuan may not be able to do anything else, but observing words and colors is his strength. Only looking at the change of Zhou Shun''s eyes when he took over the silver bag, he was 100% sure that he was a greedy man. He smiled and said, "because of the business relationship, the master has to lead us in and out of BAGUAN from time to time. Thanks to the care of general yingbu and Lord Zhou, it''s natural for my master to show filial respect to the general and adults. Lord Zhou, don''t be polite and don''t see the outside world. We''ll have more contacts in the future!"


    "Ha ha!" Zhou Shun smiled leisurely. The businessman is indeed a businessman who can do things. Everyone said that BAGUAN is a ghost place where birds don''t shit. Now it doesn''t look like it. While he was holding the silver bag in his hand, he was also weighing it secretly. He felt that the silver bag was heavy, rare and hundreds of Liang. So much silver is enough for two years'' salary.


    He pretended to clear his throat and asked, "what? Your master also gave general yingbu silver?"


    "Yes! But don''t worry, sir. The bag given to general yingbu is definitely not as much as the bag given to Sir!" Zong Yuan lowered his voice and the thief said with a smile.


    "Ha ha --" Zhou Shun was amused. He stuffed his wallet into his arms and said, "it''s not easy for you to travel around in business. I''m sorry to take the money. Even if I keep it for you temporarily, I''ll get it back from me when your master needs it later." His words are beautiful. In fact, who can get the money back?


    "Yes, yes, yes! Thank you, thank you!" Zongyuan nodded and saluted.


    After receiving a large bag of silver from Zongyuan, Zhou Shun immediately made a 180 degree turn in his attitude. When he and Zongyuan returned to the lobby, they stopped asking questions and sat down for a moment, and then got up contentedly and went back to the house.


    After Zhou Shun left, yingbu immediately asked curiously, "Mr. Zongyuan, did you go out with Zhou Shun just now..."


    "Give me the money, and I''ll give him the money secretly," said Zhou Shunzong


    i see! Tang Yin, Ying Bu and Zhao Ju all laughed at the speech.


    After chatting for a while, yingbu got to the point and asked, "when are you going to go back this time?"


    Tang Yin youyou said, "it may take some time."


    "Oh?"


    "I have another purpose for this trip." Tang Yin did not hide yingbu, but said positively, "I''m going to visit Zhenjiang, the capital of Mozambique!"


    "Ah?" Yingbu takes a breath. Tang Yin is going to the capital of mo. isn''t that tantamount to throwing himself into the net? The Tianyuan army is now at war with the state of Ning, and the two countries of Ning and Mo always wear one leg pants. As the commander of the Tianyuan army, Tang Yin went to the state of mo. how can people let him go?


    Seeing yingbu''s concerns, Tang Yin smiled and said, "it is precisely because of the danger of this trip that I went secretly and have to act secretly."


    Even so, yingbu also felt a lot of crisis. He said with worry: "adults should be more careful!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin shrugged and smiled indifferently and said, "general yingbu, don''t worry. I''m fully prepared."


    "That''s good." Yingbu was relieved to hear that Tang Yin was so confident. In fact, Tang Yin didn''t prepare anything at all. He just sent out the spies of Tianyan and earthnet in advance. If there was an accident in Mo country, he would have to adapt to the situation.


    Tang Yin didn''t stay much in BAGUAN. That night, he went out of BAGUAN with Zhao Ju''s caravan and entered the territory of Mo state.


    Mozambique is also a big country with a vast territory, which is not much smaller than Fengguo. Mozambique faces Fengguo in the north, Ningguo in the northwest, Yuguo in the West and Anguo in the south. It can be said that there are strong neighbors in all directions in the west, which has also achieved the geographical location of Mozambique in all directions. With particularly developed commerce, it is a rich and oil-rich vassal state.


    The style of Mozambican towns is similar to that of Fengguo. After all, Mozambican towns belong to the same empire. Only when you enter Mozambican towns, you can immediately feel the prosperity of the people. In Fengguo, because of years of war, people''s life is relatively poor and it is difficult to eat and eat. On the contrary, Mozambican has no war for a long time, coupled with the prosperity of Commerce, the living standard of the people is much higher than that of Fengguo, It can also be seen that the overall national strength of Mozambique is far inferior to that of the wind country. In a local war, the windy country may be able to gain certain advantages by virtue of its strong combat effectiveness. Once the war falls into a protracted tug of war, Mozambique can drag the windy country down by virtue of its strong national strength.


    Tang Yin and Zong Yuan both came to the state of Mo for the first time, and were deeply impressed by its wealth. Walking in the streets of the town, they could hardly see the people with clothes and patches. They have the same idea in their hearts. At present, they can''t fight with Mozambique, and the current national strength of Yifeng country can''t bear such a strong enemy as Mozambique.


    It was a wise choice for Tang Yin to follow Zhao Ju''s caravan into Mozambique. Zhao Ju often went into and out of the border between Mozambique and knew the soldiers stationed in the border fortress very well. When he passed by, he had hardly received too much inventory, and the checkpoints along the way were released one after another, which saved Tang Yin and his party a lot of trouble.


    From the border of Mozambique to Jiangcheng, Guodu Town, it took ten days to arrive.


    Zhenjiang city is the capital of Mozambique and the largest city in Mozambique. There is a big river in the north of the city, which runs through the West and east of Mozambique. It is called Zhenjiang, which is the name of Zhenjiang city. This big river is not only wide, but also fast flowing. It is a natural barrier in the north of Zhenjiang city. Looking up, white sails blossomed on the river, and ships and boats shuttled across the river.


    Walking towards the ferry, Zhao jubian whispered excitedly to Tang Yin, "Sir, after passing Zhenjiang, we can enter the capital!"


    Tang Yin nodded, then looked left and right, and said, "don''t call me an adult outside. Call me the beginning of the Tang Dynasty." Close to the capital of Mo, there are many people with mixed eyes. Calling adults is easy to attract the attention of others. He moved out the false name of the early Tang Dynasty.


    "Yes! Big... Oh... Early Tang Dynasty!" Suddenly changed his mouth, Zhao Ju is still a little uncomfortable.


    Tang Yin said to Zongyuan and Shangguan brothers around him, "you call me that, too."


    "Yes!"


    The crowd responded.


    There are many ferries on both sides of Zhenjiang, including large docks, which are designed for large ships transporting goods. Zhao Ju had his own merchant ship in Zhenjiang. He led Tang Yin and others to an East Wharf. As soon as he arrived near the wharf, someone immediately greeted him and saluted and said hello to Zhao Ju respectfully.


    Zhao Ju handed over the goods to the servants for shipment, while he took Tang Yin and others aboard.


    "Is this ship yours?" On the deck, Tang Yin looked around. The big ship was not small. It was four or five meters wide and more than ten meters long. There was no problem loading goods and horses on board.


    Zhao Ju smiled and said, "yes! I can afford such a big ship thanks to the care of adults!"


    Tang Yin also smiled and youyou said, "as long as you can really work for me, you can afford ten or a hundred ships like this in the future. However, if you make one on the surface and one behind the scenes, you may not have the opportunity to spend any more money."

 V1.Chapter 320

    Tang Yin''s words were understated, and Zhao juke heard a cold sweat. He stirred up a cold war and hurriedly said, "adults can rest assured. Even if villains have great courage, they don''t dare to betray adults. Moreover, villains have to rely on adults for their future wealth!"


    Zhao Ju has been in business for many years. He is a veteran in the market. He is extremely smart. How can he not hear the voice outside Tang Yin''s words.


    Tang Yinsheng''s surname is suspicious. This time, Zhao Ju led him to the state of Mo and saw that he was about to enter the capital. He was also afraid that Zhao Ju was greedy for interests and betrayed himself secretly, so he pretended to warn Zhao Ju casually. Seeing Zhao Ju''s frightened face, he immediately narrowed his eyes and said softly with a smile, "brother Zhao is willing to help me sincerely. I''m very grateful. I''ll thank brother Zhao again when I return home."


    "Ah, my Lord, it''s very kind." Zhao Ju spits at his throat and wipes a cold sweat secretly at the same time.


    After the goods were loaded on the ship, the sails quickly rose in the cry of the servants, and the ship began to walk slowly across the river.


    The people crossed the river smoothly. It didn''t take half an hour for the cargo ship to stop at the wharf opposite. After they got ashore, Zhao Ju led the way into Zhenjiang city.


    The scale of Zhenjiang city is no worse than that of Yancheng, even bigger and more prosperous. The streets in the city are full of people and traffic, and there are many shops on both sides of the streets. It is a scene of peace and prosperity.


    Along the way, Tang Yin found an interesting point. Mozambique''s prosperity returned to prosperity, but its military strength was not very strong. At least, it was not like Fengguo. You could see groups of soldiers wherever you went. Of course, this is also well understood. Mozambique has not had a war for many years, and it is inevitable to light the army and attach importance to politics.


    A soldier is a national event, a place of life and death, and a way of survival. In the era of the decline of imperial power and the coexistence of princes and countries, no matter how strong the national strength is, ignoring the military is like digging a grave and destroying itself. Tang Yin sneered in her heart that Taiping''s Day was too comfortable, which may not be a good thing.


    Zhao Ju directly led Tang Yin and his party to his home. In fact, Zhao Ju''s hometown is not in the capital. He bought a house in Zhenjiang city just for the convenience of doing business and dredging the dignitaries of the king''s court. He rarely came to live in ordinary days. Now it''s just in use.


    Entering the hall of the house, Tang Yinxian arranged for the secret personnel to go out and let them get in touch with their own eyeliner. Then he said to Zhao Ju, "Zhao Xiong, I wonder if you can arrange for me to see the two princes of Mo Kingdom, Shao Fang?"


    Zhao Ju pondered for a moment, and Fang carefully said, "Your Highness is a noble person. It''s not something ordinary people can see if they want to see it. I''ll try it!"


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned and felt that Zhao Ju was right. If a businessman like him went to visit directly, how could the dignified second prince meet him? He pondered for a moment and asked, "does Shao Fang have any hobbies?"


    This time Zhao Ju answered happily, without thinking, and said, "Your Highness has always liked Lingwu and making friends with Lingwu experts!"


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, his mind turned, smiled and said, "it''s easy to do!" As he spoke, he looked back at Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao standing behind him.


    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao were a little uncomfortable when Tang Yin looked at them. They asked blankly, "what do you mean..."


    Tang Yin said to Zhao Ju, "since Shaofang likes Lingwu, brother Zhao goes to see him by recommending Lingwu talents. In this way, it''s not difficult to see Shaofang."


    Zhao Ju understood what he meant. He looked up at the Shangguan brothers like two door gods and nodded secretly. He didn''t need to ask their spiritual and martial cultivation. It was scary to look at their big arms and round waist. Zhao Ju admired Tang Yin''s quick response. He smiled and asked, "when are you going to see your second highness?"


    "It''s not too late, just tonight!"


    "Oh... OK! We''ll go to the childe''s residence tonight!" Shaofang is a prince, but not a prince. He has his own residence outside the palace. It''s not convenient for Tang Yin to visit in the evening because of his special status, but it''s not convenient for Tang Yin to go at night.


    In the afternoon, the arrow crew contacted the eye liner of the sky eye and the ground net, and did not take much trouble, and brought back two leaders.


    These two people are the heads of Tianyan and Diwang in Zhenjiang city. They are both outstanding and have won the trust of Lotte and Aijia. After seeing Tang Yin, they both knelt on one knee and stepped in to salute: "see you, my subordinate Zhao ting (Zhang Shi)!"


    Although they have a high position in Tianyan and geonet, it is the first time for them to have such close contact with Tang Yin, and they are both a little excited.


    Tang Yin smiled at them, waved his hand, motioned them both to get up, and then asked, "how long have you been in Zhenjiang City?"


    Zhao ting and Zhang Shi said in unison, "it''s been eight days!" They were first sent to Mo state and rode fast horses, which was much faster than Tang Yin''s caravan.


    Tang Yin nodded and asked, "did everything go well when he came?"


    Zhao Ting said with a smile, "it''s going well! The border defense of Mo country is not very tight. We haven''t spent much time sneaking in recently. Now our brothers have been lurking in Zhenjiang city."


    "Yes!" Satisfied with the efficiency and ability of Tianyan and geonet, Tang Yin said with a smile, "what''s the form of King Mo''s court now?"


    "Lord Hui, Shao Ting, the monarch of the state of Mo, is old, but he has not established a crown prince. Several sons are fighting openly and secretly for the crown prince. In the king''s court, the two most powerful are right minister Dong Sheng and Taifu Zhang Rong. Zhang Rong and the third Prince Shaobo are one heart. As for Dong Sheng, he can''t see which side he prefers. He has never expressed his opposition to the crown prince. In addition, Zhang Rong also supports it Zhong Tian is very hostile to our Tianyuan army. He often encourages shaoting to send troops to help Zhong Tian and destroy our Tianyuan army in the king''s court! "


    What Zhao Ting said was basically the same as what Zhao Ju said. Tang Yin sneered while listening. When Zhao Ting told him that he was lagging behind, he smiled and asked, "what''s the attitude of King Mo towards my Tianyuan army?"


    "There seems to be no attitude..." Zhao Ting said uncertainly.


    Zhang Shi said at this time: "No! Judging from his subordinates, Shao Ting also supports Zhong Tian, but now the war situation is not clear, and Zhong Tian is at a disadvantage, so Shao Ting did not send troops. Mozambique has not had a large-scale war for decades, so King Mo doesn''t want to fight an uncertain war, let alone face-to-face confrontation with our army as the main force. If Zhong Tian has an advantage over our army now, Mo Guo is willing We will send reinforcements without hesitation and join hands with Ningguo and Zhongtian to besiege our army! "


    Listening to Zhang Shi''s analysis, Tang Yin nodded repeatedly. As Qiu Zhen said, King Mo is an indecisive monarch. He should make good use of his uncertain surname and be sure to stabilize the state of Mo first.


    That night, Tang Yin, Zongyuan, Zhao Ju and Shangguan two brothers went to Shaofang''s childe''s mansion. In addition, the hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin and Jiang Mo also followed secretly and hid around the childe''s mansion. Once the situation is wrong, they can go into the mansion to meet them at the first time.


    When he reached the gate of the prince''s residence, Zhao Ju stepped forward quickly, bowed to the guards at the door, and said with a smile: "villain Zhao Ju, I''ve come to see your second highness!"


    "Zhao Ju?" The bodyguards of the mansion had never heard of the name. They looked up and down at Zhao Ju. He didn''t look like a dignitary. They waved and said, "go, go, go! Is your Highness the one you want to see?"


    "Hehe, gentlemen, the villain is here to recommend talents for your highness. If you drive the villain away like this, you will let your highness know later that the blame is on you..." then, Zhao Ju didn''t go on and let the guards think about it by themselves.


    "Recommend talents? What talents?"


    "These are the two!" Zhao Ju turned sideways and pointed to Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao.


    The guards looked up as like as two peas, and could not help but whisper in their hearts, how did these two men grow exactly alike? What did you eat to grow up? How did you grow so tall and powerful?


    "They are..."


    Zhao Ju said with a smile, "they are all outstanding and rare Lingwu talents!"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, a man dressed as a captain came out of the bodyguard, squinted at the two brothers, sneered and said, "don''t be scary on the outside, but empty inside!"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can have a try!"


    "Hum! That''s what I want!" The captain of the guard shouted at the captain of the guard, and then he put out his hands to the guard.


    His cultivation can''t even complete the half spirit armor. He can only be regarded as a beginner. For such a person, Shangguan yuanbiao can''t pay attention to him. He doesn''t even have the * * to fight. He just flashed down his body slightly, let him pass the opponent''s fist, then kicked his leg and hit the guard captain''s chest.


    Boom!


    The kick was so strong that the captain of the guard screamed and the whole man flew out. With a dull plop, he flew three meters away before falling to the ground. Looking at his chest armor, there was a big pit down. Without the protection of the chest armor, his ribs could be broken by Shangguan yuanbiao''s kick.


    The captain of the guard was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. The guards around hurried forward and helped him with their hands and feet. Supported by the crowd, the captain of the guard finally stood up, scolded his teeth and looked at Shangguan yuanbiao in disbelief. It took him a long time to slow down. He swallowed and spit, nodded and said, "great! Wait a minute, I''ll report it to your highness!"


    They didn''t take revenge on the captain of the Imperial Guard. Instead, they ran to the imperial guard immediately.


    After waiting for about two cups of tea, the captain of the guard came out and said to Zhao Ju, "Your Highness, please!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Zhao Ju was overjoyed at the speech and bowed to the captain of the guard again and again.

 V1.Chapter 321

    Shaofang''s childe''s residence is large and luxurious, heavily guarded and heavily guarded. There are ten steps and one post, five steps and one sentry. From time to time, there are teams of bodyguards patrolling around.


    Led by the bodyguards, Tang Yin and Zhao Ju walked all the way through the outer courtyard and went straight to the main hall.


    The size of the main hall of the prince''s residence is no worse than that of the main hall of the royal palace. Before entering the main hall, you have to go up a row of high steps. The steps are made of marble, which are exquisitely carved and have different patterns. From this small detail, it is not difficult to see the luxury of Moguo dignitaries. On both sides of the steps are pure gold armor guards. They are almost of the same height, with bright helmets and cold expressions on their faces, naturally showing the spirit of awe.


    Before Tang Yin and others went up the steps, a big man like a general stepped up and stopped several people. The big man''s eyes were like electricity. He glanced at them slowly, then stretched out his hand and said, "hand over your weapons!"


    The Shangguan brothers frowned and were about to speak. Tang Yin winked at them, then took out the double knives he was carrying and handed them to the big man.


    The big man took over his double knives. Because he had never seen this shape of machete before, he couldn''t help looking at it more. Then he turned his mouth and said with a sneer: "what broken knife As he spoke, he looked at Shangguan brothers, Zongyuan and Zhao Ju and said, "give me all your weapons!"


    Tang Yin handed in all his knives. The Shangguan brothers had no choice but to take off their swords and hand them to the big man. Zong Yuan and Zhao Ju, a counselor and a businessman, could not work properly and had no sharp weapons. Zhao Ju opened his arms and said respectfully to the big man, "general, there is no weapon on the villain!"


    The big man was not polite either. He approached him and looked over him carefully. After confirming that there were no weapons, he shook his head at him and said, "go in!" With that, he checked Tang Yin, Zong Yuan and Shangguan brothers one by one and confirmed that there was no problem. Then he let them in.


    Walking towards the steps, Shangguan yuanbiao sneered and said, "Shao Fang''s style is really big!"


    Tang Yin frowned darkly and gave Shangguan yuanbiao a white look, indicating that he should stop talking nonsense. After all, this is the capital of Mozambique and the childe''s residence. An careless or even casual remark may lead to death. Seeing his dissatisfied face, Shangguan yuanbiao shrunk his neck, put away his big mouth and dared not say more.


    They thought the physical examination was over, but otherwise, when they went up to the top of the steps and approached the main door of the lobby, the guards at the door stopped them again. They still searched one by one and checked carefully. They almost pulled down their underwear to have a look. After this test, people can enter the lobby.


    It is said to be the lobby. The space inside is as wide as that of the main hall. Looking inward, there is a wide and long table at the innermost end of the lobby, on which there are exquisite wine pots, wine glasses and several plates of fruits. On the cushion behind the table, there is a person who looks like he is only in his early thirties, wearing a golden crown, wearing a black robe, white as jade, curved eyebrows, thin eyes, a strong nose and red lips, It gives people a feminine smell. Looking to his left and right, there is a young girl sitting on both sides. The gorgeous clothes have been opened, and most of the snow-white "Shu Xiao" is exposed.


    Looking around, there are many armor guards on both sides of the lobby. Each one is covered with gold helmets and gold armor, and then covered with a blood colored cloak. If you use the art of insight, you can find that these armor guards are Lingwu experts with profound cultivation.


    Zhao Ju was a businessman and saw a lot of big movements, but when he arrived at the main hall of the childe''s residence at this time, he felt as if the air had condensed. He had difficulty breathing, was weak all over, and his lower legs and stomach turned cramps.


    Plop!


    Just entering the lobby, Zhao Ju''s legs softened and knelt directly to the ground. He didn''t dare to lift his head and squint. He pouted his ass and kowtowed to the ground. He said in a trembling voice: "villain, Zhao Ju, kowtow to your highness!"


    Tang Yin, Zong Yuan and Shangguan brothers are much calmer than him. Even now they are in the capital of Mozambique and face the prince of Mozambique, their expressions are still very calm. The four did not kowtow, but bowed together and said, "I''ve seen your highness!"


    Hearing the words, the young man on the bedding finally shifted his attention from the girl around him to Tang Yin and others. On one side of his body, leaning against the girl on his left, he tilted his head and slowly looked at Tang Yin, Zhao Ju, Zongyuan and Shangguan brothers.


    The five people came together. One of them kowtowed and saluted, and the other four just bowed and arched, which made the youth feel very interesting. He picked at the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "who is Zhao Ju?"


    The young man''s appearance is long and feminine, and his tone of voice is also sharp. In addition, his voice is slow, which makes people feel a little feminine.


    Zhao Ju didn''t lift his head, put his forehead on the ground and replied respectfully, "the villain is Zhao Ju."


    "I heard that you came here to recommend two talents for me?" The young man asked in a strange way.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    "Where are the talents?"


    "Just... Just the two of them!" At this time, Zhao Ju finally raised his head and looked back. When he saw Tang Yin standing straight behind him, he suddenly changed his face, waved his hand secretly, and motioned Tang Yin that they should kneel down like him as soon as possible. Tang Yin saw his sign, but pretended not to see it and turned his eyes elsewhere. In this way, Zongyuan and Shangguan brothers would not kneel down.


    Zhao Ju grinned, but there was nothing he could do with Tang Yin. He stretched out his hand, shakily pointed to the Shangguan brothers and said, "Your Highness, these are the two!"


    "Oh?"


    The young man followed his finger and looked at the official brother. After careful consideration, he nodded. Looking at their appearance, they were really unusual, but he didn''t know how their cultivation and spiritual skills were? Thinking about it, his eyes deviated and looked at a armour guard who was closest to him.


    The armour guard hurried forward, approached the young man, bent down and whispered in his ear, "their cultivation has reached the spirit level."


    At that time, those whose accomplishments exceeded the spiritual realm could be called masters, and few could reach the spiritual realm. After hearing this, the young man''s eyes lit up. It would be a happy thing if he could have two more masters who could achieve Lingyuan realm. He was about to speak when he saw that Jiawei''s face was embarrassed and wanted to talk again. He asked with a smile, "what else?"


    The armour guard looked at Tang Yin sideways and said in a low voice, "one of the other two people has no spiritual cultivation, and the other is... They are dark spiritual practitioners, and their cultivation has reached the spiritual heaven!"


    After hearing this, the calm second prince of Mo changed his face. First, there are too few spiritual practitioners of the dark system to find. Second, there are very few spiritual practitioners who can reach the spiritual heaven realm. They are even rarer than those of the dark system. This is good. He accounts for both.


    He was stunned for a moment, smiled on his back, raised his head and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The two brothers thought that they were being asked by each other. They said in unison, "my name is Yuanwu (yuanbiao)!" They reported their real names, but hid the compound surname of Shangguan.


    The young man smiled, shook his head and said, "I didn''t ask you two, but him!" While talking, he raised his hand and pointed to Tang Yin from a distance.


    Shua!


    For a moment, everyone in the lobby looked at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin looked at the young man with bent eyes and smiled. He said softly, "my name can only be told to your highness!" The implication is to ask the other party to send out all the people around.


    The young man was stunned. Then he laughed on his back and said, "Sir, it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Tang Yin shrugged his shoulders. Suddenly, a black fog rose around his body. Before the young man could see what was going on, Tang Yin, who was originally standing at the gate, suddenly appeared in front of him. This sudden change startled the armor guards on both sides. At the same time, the armor guards on both sides released the spirit pressure together, bound Tang Yin first, and then rushed up to protect the youth.


    These armour guards, whose most minor accomplishments have also reached the spiritual realm, release spiritual pressure together by more than 20 people, and its power can be imagined.


    At that moment, Tang Yin felt that the air around him had solidified and turned into a mountain pressing on her, crushing and squashing her body. He clenched his teeth secretly, and his body was like a nail. He stood in place without moving. The expression on his face remained the same, neither tense nor painful. He said faintly, "you don''t have to be nervous. I just want to whisper to your highness!"


    Tang Yin said this, looking relaxed and casual, but in fact he made all his milk strength come out.


    The young man sat on the mat, raised his head and looked at Tang Yin in front of the table without blinking. For Tang Yin, it seemed as if a century had passed. The young man suddenly grinned, shook his head and said, "you have good cultivation and good courage!" After a pause, he leaned against the girl''s body, sat straight, leaned forward, approached Tang Yin, and asked, "who the hell are you?"


    Tang Yin looked at him and said nothing with a smile.


    The young man understood what he meant and said, "don''t worry, sir. The people here are my confidants. Without my command, they won''t tell even if there is a big secret!"


    Tang Yin was also a little embarrassed at this time, considering whether he should report his identity in public. After pondering for a moment, he crossed his heart and said slowly, "I''m Tang Yin!"


    "Tang Yin?" The young man looked confused, raised his head, rubbed his chin and murmured, "the name here sounds familiar."


    He didn''t remember who Tang Yin was, but the bodyguards on both sides changed their faces. The armour guard who spoke just now said in horror: "you are the commander-in-chief of the Tianyuan army of the wind country, Tang Yin?"


    After his subordinates said this, the young man looked at Tang Yin in surprise and said, "it''s you!"

 V1.Chapter 322

    Tang Yin, commander of the Tianyuan army of the wind Kingdom, is not fighting with Zhong Tian at home. Why did he suddenly come to Mo? It''s okay to go to Mo country. How can you find yourself again? Young people feel incredible about it.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "that''s right! I''m the commander of the Tianyuan army, Tang Yin!"


    With Tang Yin''s confirmation, the surrounding armour guards are more nervous. What does Tang Yin do when he runs to the childe''s residence? Is it to assassinate your highness? Thinking of this, the bodyguards continued to release the spirit pressure, took out the swords under their ribs one after another, and stared at Tang Yin with hostility.


    The young man was not as nervous as his bodyguard. He looked at Tang Yin, suddenly burst into laughter, shook his head and said, "Tang Yin, this is really heaven. You don''t go. There''s no way to hell. You throw yourself! Catch you and deliver it to my father. I''ll make a great contribution!" While talking, he also stood up.


    This young man, of course, is Shao Fang, the second prince of Mo kingdom. He looked left and right, then stretched out his hand to Tang Yin and shouted, "take him down!"


    At his command, more than 20 armour guards were no longer polite and showed the spirit armor and the spirit of soldiers one after another. More than 20 people immediately became spirit soldiers covered with spirit armor and holding spirit soldiers, surrounded Tang Yin trapped in spirit pressure.


    Seeing this, Zhao Ju was paralyzed with fear. His face was bloodless, his eyes were tongue tied, and he couldn''t say anything. The two brothers of Shangguan frowned and both came forward, ready to rescue Tang Yin with bare hands.


    When the fierce battle between the two sides was imminent, Tang Yin smiled up and said, "Your Highness may be able to capture me and give me to the king of Mo, and your highness may also be able to make great achievements, but in this way, your highness will never become a prince, and the throne of Mo will fall into the hands of others!"


    This sentence can be regarded as the fatal part of Shao Fang. He raised his eyebrows, raised his hand, stopped the armour guards who wanted to come forward, and then drank away the many bodyguards gathered at the gate. Then, he looked directly at Tang Yin and asked slowly, "Tang Yin, what do you mean?"


    Tang Yin said positively: "If I am captured, there will be no force to resist Zhong Tian in Fengguo. Zhong Tian, the king of Peng, will be as stable as a mountain, and the country of Ning that supports him will be more powerful. At that time, Shaobo, the third prince who has always been valued and supported by the country of Ning, will successfully win the position of Chu Jun with the support of the country of Ning, and will naturally become king Mo in the future. Your second highness, no matter how much credit you have , they''ll end up with nothing! "


    "Don''t be interested in him, but don''t be interested in him again......"


    "That''s just self deception!" Tang Yin interrupted Shaofang''s words, his eyes were like electricity, as if he could directly see through his heart and said, "don''t say your highness is a prince, even if ordinary people dream of becoming the king of a country one day, will your highness really be not interested in the king?"


    "This..." as a royal family, Shao Fang naturally understands the power of the monarch, and can better understand the benefits of power. He said he was not interested in the monarch. That was just talking. He looked at Tang Yin for a long time, and his momentum gradually softened. He hummed coldly, "what can he do even if Ningguo supports Shaobo? Will he be the king?"


    Seeing Shao Fangtan''s voice, Tang Yin smiled in his heart. He said, "Shaobo has the support of Ningguo and your Taifu, and your second highness, who supports you? Mo has no backing from you at home and abroad. If you want to win the throne, it''s like going to heaven."


    Shao Fang is not a fool. Of course, he knows how weak he is compared with Shaobo in terms of the current situation. There are too many ministers in the king''s court who prefer Ningguo. These ministers almost support Shaobo on one side. He is just a second prince with a false name.


    Seeing his face changing, Tang Yin said with a smile, "if your highness thinks I''m alarmist, you can capture me now and send me to the palace to ask for merit from King Mo!"


    When he said this, Shao Fang began to hesitate and remained silent for a moment. He waved to the left and right armour guards and said, "get back!"


    "Your Highness, he..."


    "Step back!"


    "Yes!"


    The armor guards took back the spirit pressure and slowly returned to the original position, but they didn''t lose their spirit armor. They still held the spirit soldiers in their hands. As long as Tang Yinyi was wrong, they would rush forward at the first time.


    There''s a way for Tang Yin and me to be close at hand


    Without the oppression of spiritual pressure, Tang Yin secretly breathed a sigh of relief and felt very relaxed all over. He smiled and said, "as long as your highness can cooperate with me, you and I can achieve great things!"


    "Oh?" Shao Fang was interested, raised his hand, played with the hair of the girl on the left hand with one hand, reached into the skirt of the girl on the right hand with the other hand, kneaded her "Shu Xiao", but looked at Tang Yin with his eyes and asked with a smile, "how can we cooperate?"


    From the outside, Shaofang doesn''t have any extreme weight as a prince, which makes people feel frivolous and debauchery. In fact, it''s just his cover color. By playing with the empty machines of the women around him, his mind is running rapidly, considering every word and even every word Tang Yin said.


    Tang yinben is not a gentleman. He doesn''t care about Shaofang''s actions. Instead, he thinks this person is very interesting. He smiled and said, "kill Zhong Tian, I am the king of the wind. At that time, I will support you to win the throne!"


    "How to support?"


    "Better use the army!"


    If Fengguo uses troops against Ning, Ning will be too busy to support Shaobo. But in Shao Fang''s view, this is far from enough.


    He said slowly, "it''s not enough to change the overall situation just to use troops better!"


    "What if I have confidence that I can kill Ning?" Tang Yin took over.


    Shao Fang''s body shook and looked at Tang Yin in disbelief. He laughed and asked, "why?"


    Tang Yin said, "just because I can fight Zhong Tian and the 400000 Ning army who control the whole country with one county, your highness doesn''t think it''s enough?"


    Tang Yin, who only controls one county, can defeat Zhong Tian and Ning Jun. how good is Tang Yin, who controls the whole country?


    Shao Fang was silent.


    Tang Yin said with naked eyes, "Your Highness should make it clear that your enemy, the biggest resistance to your throne, is not your ministers, nor the wind country, nor me, but the country of Ning. If the country of Ning does not die, you will never become a prince, let alone the king of mo."


    Shao Fang''s face sank, stared at Tang Yin and asked, "how can I believe your words?"


    "What sentence?"


    "After you defeat Zhong Tian, you will become the king of the wind, support me to fight for the throne, use troops against Ning and finally destroy Ning."


    Tang Yin smiled, say: "The royal family of Fengguo has been completely destroyed by Zhongtian. After the eradication of Zhongtian, who can be the king if I am not the king? As for Ningguo, it is not only the enemy of your highness, but also my enemy. With Ningguo, Fengguo will be restless. Therefore, whether your highness cooperates with me or not, I will use troops against Ningguo. Supporting your highness as the king is also to win over the ally of Mozuo to eliminate me The worries of the wind country. Since I came all the way to Mozambique and ventured to see your highness, your highness must be able to see my sincerity! "


    Shao Fang nodded secretly. Tang Yin is indeed not his own enemy, and even has nothing to do with himself, but Ningguo is definitely his great enemy to the throne. As Tang Yin said, catching him is not good for himself. On the contrary, it also makes Ningguo lose a huge threat, makes Ningguo more powerful and supports Tang Yin. Even if he does not support himself to win the throne in turn, it is also a good thing as long as he can use troops to Ningguo and let Ningguo take care of himself.


    Weighing the pros and cons and thinking about the interests, Shaofang has made a decision in his heart.


    With a grin, he picked up the glass, gulped it out, then filled it up, pushed it in front of Tang Yin, waved his hand and said, "please!"


    Tang Yin didn''t dislike it. He didn''t even think about it. He picked up his glass and drank it all at once.


    After watching, Shao Fang laughed, but soon stopped laughing, looked straight at Tang Yin and said, "come on, what do you want me to help you? Since you''re here to talk about cooperation, you must help me and I''ll help you!"


    Say smart! Tang Yin sat cross legged at the table and said, "no matter what the situation in Fengguo is, stop your country from sending troops to Fengguo."


    "Oh?" Shao Fangyi asked, "do you mean that I have no intention of sending troops to your windy country? As far as I know, my father has no intention of sending troops to your windy country!"


    "Not now, but it doesn''t mean not in the future." Tang Yin said, "after the defeat of Zhong Tian and Ning Jun, they will certainly flee to your country. Ning will also send envoys to your country to ask for troops. At that time, your highness just needs to stop your king from sending troops."


    Shao Fang shook his head as he listened. Tang Yin thought far enough. Now Zhong Tian and the reinforcements of Ningguo are still in Yancheng, the capital of Fengguo. Tang Yin has thought of the countermeasures when Zhong Tian and Ningjun fled. He asked angrily and jokingly, "are you so sure you can beat Yancheng?"


    Tang Yin stretched out two fingers.


    Shaofang didn''t understand what he meant and raised his eyebrows in doubt.


    Tang Yin said: "broken Yancheng, up to two months!"


    Shao Fang was stunned at first, and then laughed on his back. Tang Yin''s pride and self-confidence made him feel a little broken. For such people, it''s much better to be friends than enemies.


    "OK! I''ll cooperate with you!" Shao Fang said simply, "if Ningguo really comes to ask for help, I will try my best to stop my father from sending troops."


    "It''s a deal!"


    "Well, it''s a deal!" Shao Fang blinked and said, "the ancients have blood as an alliance. Why don''t you and I follow the ancients?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "why not?" As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeve and showed his wrist.


    Shao Fang waved at him, filled the wine glass with wine, stood up and took out his sword. Just when the people around him didn''t know what he was going to do, Shao Fang waved his arm to the left and right without warning, and only heard two flutters. The two girls sitting on both sides of him fell to the ground, all with their throats cut off.

 V1.Chapter 323

    Shao Fangjian cut off the second daughter, which startled everyone around him. Tang Yin was also surprised. I don''t know what nerve he suddenly had. Shao Fang ignored the others and said to Tang Yin with a smile: "I can''t guarantee that my women can be as tight lipped as my men!"


    After hearing this, Tang Yin understood Shaofang''s meaning. He was killing people. Tang Yin''s eyes are bright. This Shao Fang is not a mediocre person. He seems to be unruly and unruly. In fact, his heart is like a mirror and the city government is deep. He was surprised and delighted at such a Shao Fang and appreciated it very much.


    "What is blood for alliance? This is blood for alliance!" Shao Fang said, picked up the glass, drank half of the wine, then squatted down, filled the glass with the blood of the second daughter, handed it to Tang Yin, looked at him without blinking, smiled and said, "brother Tang, please!"


    Shao Fang is crazy enough, but Tang Yin will only go too far compared with him. Without hesitation, he took the glass, shook it a little, raised his head, drank half of the blood wine, and then handed it back to Shaofang. Youyou said, "since it''s an alliance, you and I don''t care. Good things naturally need to be shared by two people. Your highness, please!"


    "Ha ha --"


    Shao Fang couldn''t help laughing. Tang Yin appreciates him. Why doesn''t he appreciate Tang Yin who is neat, free and easy without affectation? He took down the glass, opened his mouth and drank the blood wine in one gulp. After drinking blood wine, they wiped the blood on the corners of their mouths, then laughed at each other and turned a blind eye to the two bodies under their feet, as if they were not lying on the ground, and they didn''t drink the blood of two women.


    Such a blood alliance is unprecedented, and it is estimated that there will be no comers in the future.


    After drinking a cup of blood wine, Tang Yin and Shao Fang were close to each other. The latter bypassed the table and came close to Tang Yin. He reached out and grabbed his wrist and said with a smile: "brother Tang, don''t go tonight. Living in my house, first, it''s much safer here than other places. Second, there are many things I want to talk about with brother Tang!"


    Tang Yin is also very interested in Shaofang. He wants to know more about him. He nods and says, "that''s what I want. I''ll disturb you!"


    "Refreshing!" Shao Fang smiled and praised, took Tang Yin and walked out. At the same time, he said slowly, "no matter who dares to disclose the matter of brother Tang coming to see me tonight, I''ll drink his blood and pump his tendons!"


    The armour guards on both sides were excited to fight a cold war. They looked at the bodies of two women on the ground and bowed their heads. They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Shao Fang not only left Tang Yin, but also left Shangguan brother, Zongyuan and Zhao Ju, and ordered his servants to arrange accommodation for him. He led Tang Yin directly to the study.


    The study of the childe''s residence is not small. Although there are many books, the huge space still seems empty.


    They went to the inner end of the study and sat down on both sides of the table. Shaofang leaned forward and asked, "why is brother Tang so confident that he can defeat Zhong Tian and Ning Jun in your country?"


    Tang Yin smiled and youyou said, "those who win the hearts of the people win the world. Zhong Tian may be a good minister, but he can''t be a good monarch."


    "Those who win the hearts of the people win the world!" Shao Fang silently recited Tang Yin''s words. After thinking for a long time, he nodded and said, "reasonable! Once Zhong Tian and Ning Jun are defeated, why will they run to Mo?"


    "The north is the sphere of influence of our Tianyuan army, the East is a dead end, and the Tongmen in the West has been occupied by our army. Therefore, there is only a living way to the south."


    "Tongmen?" Shao Fang is not very familiar with the terrain of Fengguo. He just heard of Tongmen, but he doesn''t know where it is and what terrain it is. After thinking for a moment, he waved and said, "come!"


    "Your Highness!"


    With his cry, a schoolboy came quickly, bent and bowed, waiting for his command.


    "Get the map."


    "Yes, your highness!"


    The bookboy answered, walked quickly to the bookshelf, took out a roll of silk cloth from the book and handed it to Shaofang respectfully. The latter took it, opened it, waved the silk cloth back to the bookboy''s face and said, "what are you doing with the map of Mo? I want the map of the Empire! Pig!"


    The bookboy was so scared that his legs softened that he almost knelt to the ground. He quickly put away the fallen map, rolled it up, went back to the bookshelf and sent it to him for a map.


    Shao Fang opened the map, spread it on the table, looked up, pointed and said, "this is Hedong... This is Tongmen! There are mountains on both sides of Tongmen?" The first one is talking to himself, and the last one is asking Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin is so familiar with the terrain of Tongmen that he doesn''t need to look at the map at all. He leaned back and said leisurely, "Tongmen is a natural danger. There is a ditch between the two mountains. Tongmen is located in the middle of the ditch. Once Tongmen is blocked, it is equivalent to cutting off the channel between Fengning and Nanjing. 200000 Ning troops will not get the support of Ningguo and lose the retreat way to return home. Therefore, when Zhong Tian and Ning troops are defeated, they can only go south."


    "I see!" Shao Fang nodded at Tongmen on the map and said, "this is really a top priority! If I remember correctly, Zhong Tian has given Tongmen to Ningguo. How did you capture Tongmen? It can''t be fought directly?"


    "Of course not." Tang Yin said with a smile, "if you fight all the way, Ningguo will be on guard in advance and place heavy troops in Tongmen. With the risk of Tongmen, no matter how many people and horses you send, it is difficult to attack the risk."


    "Then you are..."


    "Take a detour! Borrow the way from the Federation of Murphys and cross it!" Tang Yin said that the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    Shao Fang took a breath and hurried to look at the map again. This time, he pondered for a while, nodded and said, "smart! It''s smart to take a detour and take it by surprise!" Now, he can understand why Tang Yin can defeat Zhong Tian and the 400000 Ning army who control the whole Fengguo with the power of one county. Similarly, he is more determined to form an alliance with Tang Yin.


    Pushing the map aside, Shao Fang asked with a smile, "it''s brother Tang''s plan to sneak into Tongmen by a detour?"


    Tang Yin was not greedy for work. He shook his head with a smile and said, "this plan was made by Zongyuan."


    "Zong Yuan?"


    "The gentleman who came with me."


    "Oh!" Shao Fang''s eyes brightened and said, "since this man is so smart, don''t let him sleep in the room. How about sitting with him?"


    "So good." Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and nodded with a smile.


    Shaofang asked his servants to invite Zongyuan. After a short time, Zongyuan arrived. When he entered the study and saw Tang Yin and Shao Fang sitting next to each other, he hurried forward, bowed and said, "Sir, your highness!"


    "Mr. Zongyuan?"


    "Yes!"


    Shao Fang deliberately said, "this name is very strange, nobody!" Look at him and react to him.


    Zong Yuan heard the speech, and his face was not angry, not even slightly unhappy. He arched his hands and said, "I''m just one of the many counselors under your command. I''m really a nobody, and it''s hard to get into your Highness''s eyes!" Zongyuan is not an ordinary ordinary man. He knows what is heavy and what is light. No matter who despises him, it doesn''t matter. As long as Tang Yin can value himself and reuse himself, it''s better than everything.


    Seeing Zong Yuan''s reaction, Shao Fang nodded secretly. This person can be called a talent. He turned his eyes to Tang Yin and said with a smile, "brother Tang, I''ve always been short of a counselor who can give advice. I don''t know if brother Tang will give up his love and give Mr. Zongyuan to me?"


    Tang Yin was just a little stunned, then laughed and said, "if Mr. Zongyuan has the same intention, I will never stop!"


    Zong Yuan, who stood next to him, was shocked when he heard this. He hurried to say, "Your Highness has a high status, which is beyond the reach of villains. Besides, villains have been under the command of adults for a long time and are deeply treated by adults. They have already made up their mind to live and die together with adults. As long as adults don''t give up, villains will die!"


    According to Zong Yuan, Shao Fang, the second prince of Mo, is also a man with great talents and strategies. He may achieve great achievements in the future, but compared with Tang Yin, he always feels that he still lacks something. He just may be able to achieve great things, and Tang Yin gives him the feeling that he will achieve great things. Therefore, no matter from which perspective, Zongyuan will not abandon Tang Yin and invest in Shaofang.


    Tang Yin couldn''t help but be moved after hearing Zongyuan''s words. The reason why he trusted Zongyuan so much in the future was related to what Zongyuan said at this time.


    Of course, Shao Fang just asked casually. He didn''t really mean to win Zongyuan over. He smiled, waved his hand and said, "a gentleman doesn''t win people''s love! Please sit down, Mr. Zongyuan!"


    "Yes!"


    Zongyuan promised, but didn''t dare to sit at the table, but sat behind Tang Yin.


    After he took his seat, Shao Fang turned his head and said with a worried face: "although I promised brother Tang to dissuade my father from sending troops, I have no bottom in my heart! Although I am the second prince, almost all the ministers in the king''s court are on Shaobo''s side. I''m afraid I can''t control the overall situation with a single word."


    That''s a problem! Tang Yin thought with a frown and asked, "is there no intimate Minister of your highness in the country of Mo?"


    Shao Fang smiled bitterly, looked up at the sky and sighed, and asked, "what do you think of the guard of my residence, brother Tang?"


    Tang Yin said, "strict!"


    "Dare not be lax!" Shao Fang said, "as a prince and an unpopular prince, I can''t sleep well. I''m afraid someone will suddenly kill me in the house and take my surname." This is Shao Fang''s truth. When it comes to emotional places, tears burst into his eyes.


    At this time, Zongyuan said, "Your Highness, why don''t you win over right minister Dong Sheng? As far as I know, Dong Shengke has never expressed his support for Shaobo!"


    "Hum!" Shao Fang snorted with a smile and said, "that old fox! This is Dong Sheng''s brilliance. He doesn''t make clear his position. All princes who want to win the crown prince try their best to please him. Why not do it?"


    "I don''t think so!" Zongyuan shook his head thoughtfully.

 V1.Chapter 324

    "Oh? What do you say?" Shaofang looked at Zongyuan suspiciously.


    Zongyuan zhengse said: "The establishment of a reserve is not a trivial matter, especially for the ministers in the court. It is not only related to their future career, but also related to their family name and life. If Dong Sheng is really as his highness said, he will not benefit no matter who will be king Mo in the future. I think since Dong Sheng can be the right phase, he is by no means a mediocre person who is short-sighted and only greedy for small profits."


    "Oh..." Shao Fang nodded thoughtfully when he heard the speech and said in secret that Zongyuan was right. Isn''t what Zongyuan said unreasonable? Is he wrong? Thinking of this, he hurriedly asked, "Mr. Zongyuan, in your opinion, what is the reason why Dong Sheng does not express his position?"


    "There may be two reasons. One is that Dong Sheng is not optimistic about the candidate for the crown prince. The other is that he may be waiting for a prince to take the initiative to win over him. You should know that taking the initiative to seek refuge is completely different from being seduced, and the latter can be reused." Zongyuan said methodically.


    Shao Fang pondered Zong Yuan''s words carefully. After thinking for a long time, he shook his head and said, "the first point seems unlikely. Now so many ministers are optimistic about Shaobo, and there will be other candidates for Dong Sheng? So who is he waiting for?"


    Tang Yin casually said, "maybe it''s your highness who''s waiting for you."


    Shao Fang smiled and said, "there is no contact or friendship between Dong Sheng and me. Now that I am not in power, how can he support me?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "no matter how much we say, it''s all speculation. Why don''t your highness visit Dong Sheng in person? He can not only make some friends, but also explore Dong Sheng''s style of speaking. Anyway, there''s no harm in any way."


    "Yes!" Shao Fang nodded and said, "brother Tang is right. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the right prime minister''s house!"


    Tang Yin said, "I''ll go with your highness."


    Shao Fang was stunned and asked, "what''s brother Tang doing with me?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile: "Your Highness wants to explore Dong Sheng''s style of speaking. I''m also interested in it. Let''s see whether the right Minister of your country supports Ningguo or Fengguo!"


    Shao Fang thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK! However, I have to advise brother Tang not to rashly report your identity when you see Dong Sheng!"


    Tang Yin said, "don''t worry, your highness. I know what to do."


    This night, Tang Yin, Shao Fang and Zongyuan basically didn''t sleep much and had been talking about the Three Kingdoms of Feng, Ning and mo. As Shao Fang himself said, he is a frustrated Prince and has no confidants. He has many things in his heart and doesn''t know who to talk to. Now it''s rare to meet Tang Yin who supports him. Shao Fang opens the chatterbox and has a long talk with Tang Yin and Zongyuan.


    At present, Shao Fang and Tang Yin have no interest impulse. In addition, they have the same surname and feelings, and there are many places that need to cooperate together. Therefore, Shao Fang can also regard Tang Yin as his confidant, open his heart and talk about everything. What also excited Shaofang was that Tang Yin promised to give him financial support.


    To win over ministers, status alone is not enough. Money is also needed. Shao Bo was able to win over the support of so many ministers not only because Ningguo was powerful. Ningguo provided him with a large number of gold, silver and jewelry, which made Shaobo have the capital to win over the centrists. Shaofang had seen this clearly for a long time, but had no capital. Now Tang Yin is willing to provide him with gold and silver, which just makes up for his shortcomings. How could Shao Fang be unhappy and not grateful?


    It''s easier for Tang Yin to win over Shao Fang than expected. Now they have their own difficulties and can find their own needs in each other. It''s like dry firewood meets a fire. It can be said to hit it off.


    When it was early in the morning, the three were a little tired, but they didn''t go back to their rooms to rest. Instead, they lay on the hard couch in the study and slept in harmony.


    From that day to noon, the three people woke up from their sleep. Shao Fang stood up, walked to the window and stretched a big waist. Then he turned back and saw Tang Yin looking at him with a smile. Shao Fang sighed: "don''t hide from brother Tang, I haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time!"


    Naturally, the hard collapse of the study can not be compared with the soft bed in his bedroom, but this sleep really makes Shaofang feel very comfortable. The key is that the haze in his heart is cleared away and he sees his hope of becoming the crown prince.


    Shao Fanggui is a prince and moody. In the eyes of others, he is an inaccessible person, but Tang Yin''s eyes are different from those of normal people. At this time, looking at Shaofang with a smiling face, he suddenly felt a sense of heartache. As a prince, he seems to be superior, but how many people can understand the difficulties and sadness?


    Tang Yin stood up and walked to Shaofang. Instead of looking at him, he looked up at the garden outside the window and said, "you will become king mo. no matter how much resistance there is and how powerful your opponent is, I will help you become king Mo!"


    His words moved Shao Fang. The latter''s smile froze, clenched his fist, like a promise, and said word by word: "I will help you become the king of the wind first!"


    Tang Yin turned her head, looked at Shaofang, raised her mouth and smiled.


    Shao Fang also smiled and said softly, "last night, you and I were brothers of blood alliance!"


    Tang Yin didn''t answer. She looked up at the clear blue sky and was stunned. Today''s brother, who knows if he will be tomorrow''s enemy? He has experienced and seen too many such things.


    After lunch, Shao Fang took Tang Yin, Zong Yuan and his personal armor guards and many guards out of the childe''s residence and went straight to the right prime minister''s residence.


    Originally, the Shangguan brothers wanted to go with them, but Tang Yin thought that this trip was mainly to explore Dong Sheng''s tone, and Shaofang was present. There was no danger, so he didn''t take them with him.


    Although the scale of the right prime minister''s residence is far from that of the childe''s residence, it can also be called a luxury house with solemn style and full pomp.


    According to the report from your highness, your second highness came to visit. Dong Sheng personally greeted Shaofang outside the house. When he saw Shaofang, he bowed to the ground and said, "I don''t know your Highness''s coming. I hope your highness will forgive me!" As a courtier, no matter how big the official position is, he is a courtier after all. When he sees the prince, he still has to abide by the etiquette.


    "You''re welcome. Get flat!" Shao Fang was very polite to Dong Sheng and reached out to help him.


    Tang Yin looked at Dong Sheng and whispered in his heart that this was the right Prime Minister of the state of Mo, one of the two most powerful people in the state of Mo in Qiu Zhen''s mouth.


    Dong Sheng is almost in his early fifties. He is tall and burly. His hair is gray. He has a beard under his cheeks. He combs neatly and cleanly. At this time, he does not wear official clothes. He is wearing clean and simple blue casual clothes. His clothes may be old. Many places have been washed white. From the appearance alone, the boss is almost the same as the ordinary people, but look carefully, Dong Sheng raised his hands and feet, naturally showing a dignified spirit, which makes people naturally avoid his bright and sharp eyes.


    This person is difficult to deal with! This is Tang Yin''s first impression of Dong Sheng.


    Dong Sheng invited Shaofang into the house. Tang Yin and Zongyuan followed his bodyguards in, while the bodyguards guarded the door.


    Entering the main hall of the prime minister''s residence, Dong Sheng gave Shaofang the right place. He sat at his hand and looked up at Tang Yin and Zongyuan, the servants behind Shaofang. Although they felt that they were extraordinary, they were not interested in asking.


    He ordered people to prepare tea and snacks to entertain Shaofang.


    After the tea and snacks were delivered, without Shao Fang''s signal, Jiawei on the side stepped forward quickly to check whether the tea and snacks were poisonous with a silver needle. If someone else makes such a move, it is undoubtedly very impolite. It is like slapping the master in the face, but Shaofang is a prince. This is routine.


    After confirming that the tea and snacks were all right, Jiawei gave a gift to Shaofang and Dong Sheng and withdrew.


    Shao Fang looked at the snacks on the table and smiled, but his heart was extremely depressed. These snacks are very ordinary. You can buy them at any stall in the street. Dong Sheng only used this to entertain himself, which is simply taking himself as a prince too lightly.


    He didn''t even move the dessert on the table. He picked up the teacup and took a casual sip. The tea is bitter in the mouth, but soon, the fragrance comes out, which can make people feel refreshed and have endless aftertaste. Even if the tea flows into the stomach, the fragrance can be seen from the throat. Shaofang couldn''t help praising: "good tea!"


    "Ha ha!" Dong Sheng smiled, picked up the teacup in front of his desk and said, "this tea is only produced in snow mountains. It''s extremely precious. It''s hard to buy for thousands of gold. My Lord said I wouldn''t like to drink it. When your highness came here today, my Lord will have a chance to eat."


    Shao Fang is a little confused now. Dong Sheng takes the worst dessert but treats himself with the best tea. What''s the purpose?


    Seeing Shao Fang''s doubts, Dong Sheng sighed and explained with a smile: "the lower officer is not picky about what to eat, so there is no delicious and rare food in the house. If there is any place to neglect your highness, please don''t be surprised!"


    i see. Shaofang hissed. He misunderstood Dong Sheng just now. Thinking, he smiled, raised his eyes and looked at the furnishings of the hall. The hall of the prime minister''s residence is the same as Dong Sheng''s clothes. It is ordinary, clear and light. There is no luxurious and rich decoration, but the tables used are made of precious wood and carefully carved by skilled craftsmen. It can be called the top grade of the top grade.


    Shao fangyue couldn''t understand Dong Sheng''s personality more and more. Tang Yin was the same. I''m afraid only Zongyuan could really understand Dong Sheng among these people present.


    Through the diet and furnishings of the prime minister''s residence, Zong Yuan judged that Dong Sheng should be a very incorruptible person. As the prime minister, of course, his salary is a lot, but it can''t be compared with those princes and nobles. It seems that in ordinary times, Dong Sheng is only willing to spend a lot of money on what he is interested in, and invest little in what he doesn''t care about or doesn''t care about, I don''t care if I don''t pay attention to appearance.


    Of course, such a prime minister is a good prime minister. Unfortunately, he is a Mozambican and the right Prime Minister of Mozambican state. Zong Yuan lowered his eyes and turned his eyes, thinking silently in his heart.

 V1.Chapter 325

    Seeing that Shao Fang only had a chat without a word after taking his seat, Dong Sheng first cut to the point and asked with a smile, "Your Highness''s sudden visit must be something?"


    "Ha ha!" Shao Fang is waiting for Dong Sheng to take the initiative to ask questions. With a long smile, he asked, "Dong Xiang, my father is old, but he has not set up a prince. What do you mean?"


    Dong Sheng was stunned, and then immediately bowed his hand and said, "as a minister, it''s inconvenient for me to say anything about the Royal reserve."


    "Hey?" Shao Fang waved his hand and said, "we''re just talking in private. It''s harmless."


    Dong Sheng looked at Shao Fang, who pretended to be casual, and secretly laughed in his heart. As the right-hand face of Mo Kingdom, he has empty hair when he pulls it out. His shrewd mind is far more than anyone else. Shao Fang, who was indifferent to himself, suddenly came to visit in person. It must be for the sake of making a reserve. He pondered for a moment, waved to the left and right, sent out the servants and attendants in the lobby, and then Fang whispered, "maybe you still have doubts in your heart!"


    Shao Fang pursed his lips and asked bluntly, "in Dong Xiang''s opinion, who will my father finally make Prince?" While talking, he leaned forward and looked at Dong Sheng without blinking.


    Dong Sheng didn''t think much and said, "Your Highness Shaobo, the third prince, is kind-hearted and appreciated by the king''s Court of Ningguo. I think you may make your highness Shaobo crown prince in the future."


    After hearing this, Shao Fang''s face suddenly changed, but soon returned to normal. He smiled with a strong face, but he didn''t answer again.


    Smart as Dong Sheng, who can''t see Shaofang''s loss. He moved the corners of his mouth to speak, but finally swallowed it back. The old man frowned, picked up the tea cup, took a sip slowly and praised: "this tea is bitter first and then fragrant. It''s really a top-grade tea!"


    Shaofang was not in the mood to discuss the tea ceremony with Dong Sheng at this time. Dong Sheng is the most trusted Minister of his father. He also knows his father''s mind best. Even he thinks that his father will make Shaobo prince. He basically has no hope. He couldn''t help but sigh, stood up, nodded at Dong Sheng and said, "it''s presumptuous to visit suddenly, so I''ll..." he tried to leave, but he hadn''t finished saying goodbye. At this time, Zongyuan, standing behind him, hurriedly stretched out his hand and quietly grabbed his back hem. Shao Fang was stunned and looked back at Zong Yuan. The latter looked at him, shook his head slightly, and motioned Shao Fang to sit down first and not to leave in a hurry.


    Dong Shenggang is talking about tea, but Zongyuan seems to be talking about Shaofang. Isn''t Shao Fang in a very difficult situation now? Dong Sheng left hastily before he fully understood his intention. He was afraid that he would miss a good opportunity.


    After receiving Zongyuan''s hint, Shaofang turned his eyes, thought for a moment, and sat back on the collapse.


    At this time, Dong Sheng asked strangely, "Your Highness, are you leaving?"


    "No! I just get up and move my muscles!" Shao Fang said with a smile.


    "Oh!" Dong Sheng answered, raised his eyes and looked at Zong Yuan behind Shaofang. This man is not simple. How come he has never seen this man? Thinking, he smiled and asked, "Your Highness, I don''t know if this gentleman is..."


    Before Shao Fang answered, Zongyuan bowed his hands first and said, "I''ve seen Dong Xiang under Zongyi!"


    Zongyi? Dong Sheng shook his head secretly. He had never heard of the name.


    Zong Yuan asked with a smile, "I don''t know something, but I''m afraid Dong Xiang will blame me when I ask. I don''t know Dong Xiang..."


    Dong Sheng smiled, waved his hand and said, "Mr. Zongyi, please speak!"


    Zong Yuan smiled and said, "I don''t know. What''s Dong''s opinion about his highness Shaobo being the prince?"


    oh Dong Sheng took a breath and didn''t expect Zongyuan to ask about this. Yuan Zong''s eyes fell on the table for a long time.


    Shao Fang is also a smart man. When he saw this, he was moved. If Dong Sheng supports Shao Bo as the crown prince, after listening to Zong Yuan''s question, he certainly wants to make a statement, but at this time he is so hesitant. Is he opposed to Shao Bo as the crown prince?


    Thinking of this, Shao Fang''s eyes brightened and glanced back at Zongyuan gratefully. Fortunately, Zongyuan caught himself in time.


    He stared at Dong Sheng silently, waiting for his answer.


    After a while, Dong Sheng raised his head, didn''t answer Zongyuan''s question, and asked Shaofang, "Your Highness, what do you think of the current Peng state?"


    "Pengguo?" Shao was dazed and didn''t react for a while.


    "It''s the former wind country." Dong Sheng added.


    "Oh!" Shao Fang shook his head and said, "Zhong Tian killed the king and established himself as the king. It all depends on the support of the state of Ning. If you say you are a king, you are actually a minister of Ning. If you are not a king, the state is not a country. This is the shame of the wind people."


    Dong Sheng was very moved when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help but praise it in his heart and sighed faintly: "just now, Mr. Zongyi asked me what I think of his highness Shaobo as the prince. If his highness Shaobo is the prince and the king of Mo, I''m afraid that today''s pengguo is the Ming Yue of our country of Mo!"


    Shao Fangben was drinking tea with a teacup in his hand. After hearing Dong Sheng''s words, his body was shocked. The teacup in his hand didn''t grasp firmly and fell directly on the table. The tea sprinkled all over him.


    Seeing this, the armour guards on both sides hurried forward to wipe him. Shao Fang waved his arm and pushed all the armour guards away. Then he looked at Dong Sheng, stood up in silence, walked close to him, adjusted his clothes, arched his hands, gave a deep salute, and said in a trembling tone: "Dong Xiang''s words, true knowledge and insight, are the pillars of the king''s court and the pillars of me!"


    No matter whether Shao Fang is out of true feelings or acting, as a prince, it''s very rare to be able to salute his ministers so respectfully.


    Seeing this, Dong Sheng leaned back and nearly fell over on the seat. The old man quickly stood up, bypassed the table, stretched out his hands to help Shaofang up, and said in a trembling voice, "Your Highness, what are you doing? This... This is killing the old minister!"


    Shao Fang''s eyes were rosy and sobbed: "the ambition of Ningguo is obvious. Its goal is by no means the wind country. The ministers of the Manchu Dynasty follow Ningguo''s lead, flatter and beg for mercy. Only Dong Xiang has far-reaching vision and insight. It''s true that heaven will not die in our country!"


    Shao Fang''s ability to say such words also surprised Dong Sheng. He sighed repeatedly in his heart. It seems that he despised this second highness too much. His highness Shaofang is by no means stupid and incompetent! Dong Sheng quickly saluted and said, "Your Highness is serious. At least your highness and the old minister have the same idea above the king''s court."


    For a long time, Dong Sheng didn''t take a stand against the crown prince because he was not greedy for the favor of the princes. Instead, he felt that as ministers, they should not interfere with the establishment of the crown prince. This was a household affair of the royal family, and the ministers were outsiders. Moreover, he didn''t think that any prince was suitable to be the crown prince and become the king of Mo in the future.


    The eldest prince is born blind. He is talented and capable, but he can''t even see the music. How can he be the king of a country? Shao Fang, the second prince, is gloomy and moody. He can''t see whether his ability is good or bad. Once he becomes a king, he will be a tyrant; Shao Bo, the third prince, is kind and righteous, but like the current king, he is indecisive, lack of initiative and easy to be controlled by others. If he is a king, it''s just to have good officials around him. If he annihilates his officials and gets the way, the country of Mo will die. Moreover, more importantly, Shao Bo is a close believer in the country of Ning. If he presides over the government, the country of Mo will be killed in the future. As for the other princes, they all have their own shortcomings. One is better than the other. In Dong Sheng''s heart, there is really no one who is the best candidate for the crown prince.


    At this time, Shao Fang said such words, how can he not be impressed?


    Of course, Shao Fang didn''t think Ningguo could threaten Mo Guo before, which was instilled by Tang Yin. Last night, Tang Yin not only mentioned once that if Fengguo was completely destroyed by Ning, Ningguo''s next goal must be mo Guo. Tang Yin''s idea coincided with Dong Sheng. Shao Fang is learning and using now. When he speaks out, he happens to talk about Dong Sheng''s heart.


    Now Shao Fang doesn''t have to ask for it. Instead, Dong Sheng takes the initiative to say, "Your Highness has great talents. The country of Mo is very lucky, and the people of Mo are very lucky. The old minister is willing to assist your highness and win the supreme throne!"


    Shao Fang was so excited that he almost jumped up. He even doubted whether he was dreaming.


    Who is Dong Sheng? The support of Dong Sheng is not just the support of a right minister, but the support of a large group of important officials. Above the king''s court, Dong Sheng''s influence is not small. There are not a few ministers who follow his horse. If he can get the support of such a faction, why don''t you worry that he can''t become a prince?


    Shao Fang bowed to the ground again and said in a hurry, "with Dong''s help, great things can be accomplished!" After saying that, he pressed down his excited mood and said with a worried face: "but my father has chosen my third brother as the candidate for the crown prince, I..."


    Dong Sheng smiled and said, "although it has been decided, there are still variables before the imperial edict is published. Even if the imperial edict is published, the crown prince is not unshakable."


    "Oh?" Shao Fang was in great spirits and hurriedly asked, "does Dong Xiang have a way to change his father''s decision?"


    Dong Sheng nodded, but immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "Your Highness, don''t be in a hurry for a while. This matter still needs to be discussed in the long run. You have to take your time."


    Seeing Dong Sheng''s confident appearance, Shaofang relaxed and stopped asking questions. He said positively, "Dong Xiang is willing to help me. If I am a king in the future, I will grant Dong Xiang the rank of Lord, reward the land, and let the Dong family be powerful from generation to generation!"


    His promise was heavy enough, but Dong Sheng didn''t care about it at all. He smiled calmly and said, "thank your Highness for paying so much attention to the old minister. The old minister doesn''t care about glory and wealth, but he doesn''t want to be a minister of his subordinates like Peng minister!" Zhong Tian is a minister to the state of Ning. Even the monarch is a minister. What are the following ministers?


    Shao Fang didn''t feel anything, but Tang Yin and Zongyuan could feel it. At this time, Tang Yin suddenly said, "if Dong xiangruo wants Mo country not to be threatened by Ning country, we should join hands to fight Ning!"

 V1.Chapter 326

    Hearing the voice, Dong Sheng looked up and saw that the speaker was a young man who came with Shao Fang. He was in his twenties. He had white skin, sword eyebrows and tiger eyes, high nose and handsome appearance. He still showed a different temperament even in ordinary people''s clothes. Just now he was surprised at the identity of the young man, but he didn''t mean to ask. Now he just found the beginning of the conversation, "This is..."


    Tang Yin just arched his hand slightly and said, "in the head of Tianyuan County, Tang Yin!"


    "Ah?" After listening to Tang Yin''s self-report, Dong Sheng, who was calm and mature, still couldn''t help but change his face. His eyes showed a startled look and doubted, "you... You are the commander-in-chief of the Tianyuan army, Tang Yin?"


    "It''s me!" Tang Yin put her hands behind her and said with a smile.


    After Tang Yin''s confirmation, Dong Sheng thought it was incredible. Tang Yin was not in the country of wind. How could he be in the country of Mo? Why are you with his highness Shaofang again? What the hell is going on? Now even Dong Sheng, a shrewd man, was confused and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Shao Fang now regarded Dong Sheng as his own man. He smiled and said, "don''t be surprised, brother Tang and I have become blood allies!" As he spoke, he told Dong Sheng about Tang Yin''s intention of sneaking into the state of Mo and all kinds of things he negotiated with himself.


    After hearing this, Dong Sheng suddenly realized that Tang Yin came to win over Mo and join hands with him to resist Ning. Thinking, he couldn''t help taking a breath. When the relationship between the two countries is so close, Tang Yin dares to sneak into the country and directly meet Shaofang, who is the second prince. This courage and boldness alone is far more than anyone.


    Before Dong Sheng answered, Tang Yin stepped forward and youyou said, "Ningguo has great ambition and strong national strength. Once Zhong Tian is firmly seated as king Peng, it is like the whole Fengguo is swallowed by Ningguo and there are finished eggs under the nest. If Fengguo is destroyed by Ningguo, Ningguo may point its spear to your country."


    Dong Yin stared at his words silently. Tang Yin said these things that he was worried about, but he also understood that Tang Yin risked to come to Mo not to help his own side, but for himself. Only by winning over and stabilizing Mo can Tang Yin''s Tianyuan army defeat Zhong Tian and seize the territory of Feng country.


    In terms of the current form, the reading wind country is more beneficial to Mo country than the wind country was annexed by Ning country. Assisting Tang Yin''s Tianyuan army is tantamount to saving himself. Thinking of this, Dong Sheng has completely calmed down from his surprise and meditated for a moment. He smiled leisurely and said to Tang Yin, "it''s Lord Tang, disrespect, disrespect!"


    Tang Yin replied with a smile: "Dong Xiang is polite!"


    "Have you formed a blood alliance with your highness?"


    "Yes!"


    "Your alliance with your highness is in your favor!" Dong Sheng said with a smile. Supporting Tang Yin is beneficial to Mo Guo. Naturally, he will support Tang Yin, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to extract benefits from Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin is a very clever man. As soon as he heard Dong Sheng''s words, he immediately realized that the old man had a bad heart. He said with a smile, "Your Highness''s alliance with me is not only beneficial to us, but to both sides. After all, it''s much better for China to contain Ningguo than for your country to face Ningguo alone, Dong Xiang, what do you say?"


    Before Dong Sheng answered, Tang Yin said, "and in order to show sincerity and push your highness to the throne of King Mo, I have promised to give your highness a lot of money to win over the ministers in the court!"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Dong Sheng is a competent and important official. What he considers first is not himself, but the whole Mozambican country. He said with a smile, "even if your highness can''t get the heavy money of Lord Tang, I have a way to make your highness a prince until he becomes King mo."


    Shao Fang''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, while Tang Yin and Zongyuan frowned secretly and muttered that Dong Sheng was difficult to deal with.


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "in the view of Dong Xiangzhi, how can it be enough?"


    Dong Sheng said, "if you can really defeat Zhong Tian, I will try my best to stop the king from sending troops to the wind and help Lord Tang wipe out Zhong Tian''s forces. In return, I hope Lord Tang will give hegemony to our country after winning the title of King Feng!"


    BAGUAN is the southern gateway of Fengguo. Its important surname is almost the same as that of Tongmen. However, there has been no war between Fengmo and Mozambique for a long time, so BAGUAN is not so important. If BAGUAN is occupied by Mo state, Feng state is tantamount to giving up the South portal to Mo state, just like its own small tail in the hands of Mo state, which will be restrained by Mo state in the future.


    Tang Yin secretly clenched his fist and said, "BAGUAN has been the territory of Fengguo since ancient times. I''m afraid it''s not the allies who ask for it so forcefully?" As he spoke, Tang Yin turned his eyes to Shaofang. In a way, Shaofang spoke much better than Dong Sheng.


    Shao Fang also felt that it was too much for Dong Sheng to ask Tang Yin for BAGUAN at this time. From his heart, he was only concerned about whether he could become the prince and the king of mo. as for BAGUAN, it was just a fortress, and it didn''t matter whether he wanted it or not. In addition, he also thanked Tang Yin very much. The reason why he was able to draw Dong Sheng to his side at this time is entirely due to Tang Yin. If Tang Yin didn''t let himself visit Dong Sheng in person, if Zongyuan didn''t hold himself just now, he still doesn''t know what Dong Sheng thinks!


    Seeing Tang Yin looking at himself, he gave a dry smile and said softly to Dong Sheng, "Dong Xiang, brother Tang and I are blood allies." He didn''t say much, just re emphasized the relationship between himself and Tang Yin.


    Dong Sheng sighed darkly, how can national affairs and the interests between countries be mixed with personal affairs? However, Shao Fang is willing to speak for Tang Yin and let Dong Sheng see another side of Shao Fang. He is not a repeatedly unpaid and cold-blooded person. He whispered, "Your Highness can see the ambition of Ningguo. Aren''t you afraid of the wind in the future? Will Congress become another Ningguo?"


    Shao Fang was stunned and frowned at Dong Sheng.


    Tang Yin was present, and Dong Sheng couldn''t speak too directly. He hasn''t seen Tang Yin before and doesn''t think about him. Now he sees it with his own eyes. He immediately feels vigilant. Tang Yin is by no means an ordinary person. Apart from his courage to sneak into Mo country alone, his mind is far from comparable to others. If Tang Yin becomes the king of wind, will it also pose a threat to Mo country? These have to be considered. If we can get the hegemony of the pass, the state of Mo can attack the wind state and defend it. Even if the wind state has the intention of plotting against itself, it has to be afraid of its own side.


    When Shao Fang understood the meaning of Dong Sheng''s words, he looked at Tang Yin and Dong Sheng. He chuckled and said, "let''s discuss this later!"


    Tang Yin has no opinion on this. As long as he doesn''t dominate the pass now, the more he pushes back, the better. It''s best to wait until his side completely eliminates Zhong Tian''s influence.


    Dong Sheng nodded helplessly. Now in front of Tang Yin, there are many words that are difficult to understand.


    Both sides have their own ghosts and concerns, but fortunately, the purpose of both sides is the same, that is to find a way to push Shaofang to the position of the crown prince of Mo first.


    In Dong Sheng''s words, in order to compete for the crown prince, in addition to gaining the support of ministers, it is inevitable to use some shady means and tricks.


    Shao Fang didn''t understand what the means and tricks he said. He asked suspiciously, "Dong Xiang means..."


    "Close and far away, dense and sparse!" Dong Sheng said with a smile: "to change the decision you have made, you must first alienate the relationship between you and his highness Shaobo, and even make you suspicious of his highness Shaobo!"


    "Oh?" Shao Fang inhaled, turned his eyes and murmured, "how can we do this?"


    Dong Sheng smiled and asked, "Your Highness believes that what is your most afraid of between the princes?"


    Shao Fang shook his head and said respectfully, "please teach me!"


    Dong Sheng said, "what you are most afraid of is that the princes form cliques for personal gain, mutilate each other, and even plot to kill the king and seize the throne!"


    Shao Fang doesn''t understand what this has to do with Shaobo. Although he doesn''t know his brother, he also knows that Shaobo is as timid and kind as a needle nose. Even if he kills him, he doesn''t dare to kill the king, and there will be no harm to other princes.


    Dong Sheng saw Shao Fang''s idea and said, "Your Highness thinks that now what is the biggest resistance for his highness Shaobo to become prince?"


    Shao Fang shook his head.


    Dong Sheng said: "It''s in order! According to order, your highness is better than your highness Shaobo, and it''s a great taboo to abolish elders and establish children. This is also the concern of your Majesty''s delay in establishing a crown prince. If your highness is unfortunate... The old minister just assumes that if your Highness has an accident, it''s natural for your highness Shaobo to become crown prince. Therefore, if your Highness has an accident, your highness Shaobo is the most suspected, even if you can''t find the truth According to the facts, you will also suspect that your highness Shaobo has suspicion and alienation near you! "


    When Shao Fang heard the speech, he felt that the cottage was open, while Tang Yin and Zongyuan were secretly frightened. The right Minister of Mo country, the city government and the depth of scheming were amazing.


    "Wonderful plan! What a wonderful plan!" Shao Fang got up excitedly and paced back and forth in the room, praising again and again.


    Dong Sheng said with a bitter smile, "but if you want to use this plan, your highness will inevitably suffer from its flesh and skin!"


    Shao Fang waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as I can''t die, I can suffer multiple injuries." After a pause, he asked again, "when does Dong Xiang think it''s better to act according to the plan?"


    Dong Sheng said, "if it is late, it will change. The faster, the better."


    "According to Dong Xiang!"


    Shaofang listened to Tang Yin''s words and came to visit Dong Sheng, which was a great success. He not only successfully attracted Dong Sheng to himself, but also came up with a plan for him to separate the relationship between King Mo and Shaobo.


    On the way back to the house, Shao Fang thanked Tang Yin sincerely and said, "thanks to brother Tang persuading me this time, otherwise I will Miss Dong Xiang."


    Tang Yin can''t laugh or cry at this time. Knowing that Dong Sheng is such a powerful and difficult role, he wouldn''t persuade Shaofang to come and win over this person.

 V1.Chapter 327

    The next day, Dong Sheng came to the childe''s residence in plain clothes and had a private talk with Shaofang.


    When it comes to the end, Dong Sheng once again asks Tang Yin for hegemony. Seeing Shao Fang''s lack of interest when he heard this, Dong Sheng said, "I don''t think Tang Yin is anything in the pool. He will do something in the future. Maybe he is more threatening to our country Mo than Ningguo. If you don''t take this opportunity to dominate the pass today, I''m afraid you''ll regret later! Your highness!"


    Shao Fang frowned and youyou said, "Tang Yin has formed a blood alliance with me and helped me a lot. How can I ask him for hegemony?"


    "Hey?" Dong Sheng waved his hand and said, "Your Highness, this is the benevolence of women and people. In the negotiation between countries, we should first put our own country first, and personal feelings can only be put second."


    Shao Fang pondered for a moment, nodded and said with a smile, "what Dong Xiang said is reasonable. I know what to do."


    Dong Sheng smiled with relief. At the same time, he was relieved that he had made the right decision to assist Shaofang.


    On the other hand, Tang Yin is also discussing with Zongyuan whether to give up the bully pass.


    Zongyuan analysis said: "Now we don''t have a war with Mozambique, and BAGUAN seems insignificant. However, once there is a conflict or even war in the future, BAGUAN is very important. No matter which side of Mozambique and we can occupy the key point of BAGUAN, we can attack, retreat and defend, and occupy the advantage of geographical advantage. Therefore, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, adults can''t give up and fight with each other until the end of the war Bottom. "


    Tang Yin sighed lightly. The important surname of Ba Guan was second. He couldn''t swallow the tone of ceding land and seeking alliance. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Dong Sheng is very difficult. I''m afraid he won''t give up this matter easily!"


    Lord Zong said, "turn your eyes, turn your eyes!"


    Tang Yin was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Zong Yuan said with a smile: "Now, I''m not the king of the wind, and I have no right to decide who to give the tyrant pass to. Moreover, it''s important. If I decide privately, I''m afraid it will cause the dissatisfaction of the Ministry, so I have to discuss this matter carefully with the Ministry after returning home. In short, I''ll try my best to find an excuse to push back. When the domestic situation is completely stabilized, the initiative will be transferred to us We can make a decision according to the situation at that time. "


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded. Zong Yuan said it was also a way. The more delay, the more beneficial it was to his own side.


    Zong Yuan added, "now the purpose of your visit is almost completed. It''s time to return to China."


    Tang Yin thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s not clear whether Shaofang can be made Prince. I have to wait for the definite news, otherwise if things change, won''t our trip to Mo come in vain?"


    Zong Yuan sighed that being in the state of Mo now would be more dangerous. It would be better to leave early, but what Tang Yin said is also reasonable. If you leave now, it is really suspected of giving up halfway. He replied, "yes! In your opinion!"


    That night, Shao Fang sent for Tang Yin, whose purpose was naturally to ask for hegemony. When Tang Yin enters Shaofang''s study and sees Dong Sheng sitting next to him, he guesses Shaofang''s purpose. He stepped forward and asked with a smile, "Your Highness, what are you looking for me?"


    "Ha ha!" Shao Fang gave a dry smile, got up to greet Dong Sheng, waved his hand and said, "please sit down, brother Tang."


    Tang Yin was not polite and took his seat on the collapse. Shao Fang didn''t speak directly, but first asked, "is brother Tang still used to living in my house?"


    "Very comfortable, thanks to your Highness''s care." Tang Yin said politely.


    Shao Fang said with a smile, "after all, there are many different customs between Mo country and Feng country. If brother Tang doesn''t feel used to it, just put it forward."


    Tang Yinxi said, "thank you, your highness."


    After chatting for a while, with Dong Sheng winking repeatedly, Shao Fangcai cut to the point and said, "yesterday, Dong Xiang proposed to brother Tang about bullying customs. I don''t know what brother Tang thought?"


    Tang Yin was well prepared. He deliberately sighed and said, "I''ve considered this matter carefully, but it''s important. It''s really difficult for me to make a decision alone. I need to consult with my subordinates after returning home."


    In his heart, Tang Yin said that he was cunning, which was obviously the art of procrastination. Dong Sheng said with a smile, "isn''t lord Tang too modest? Lord Tang is the commander of the Tianyuan army. Your decision is naturally the decision of the whole army. What else should we discuss with others?"


    Hum! Tang Yin secretly sneered, but his face didn''t show it, He said: "Dong Xiang doesn''t know. Although I''m the commander of the Tianyuan army, I''m not the king of the wind after all. At present, I have no right to cede the city of the wind country to your country. If I make such a decision now, people in China will criticize me. You know, what I care about most now is fame. Once my reputation is damaged, whether I can become the king of the wind after I lose Zhong Tian is full of variables Well, your highness, Dong Xiang, you two should also understand my difficulties! "


    "This..." Dong Sheng said, shaking his head and begging: what a talkative Tang Yin!


    Shao Fang is moody, but he doesn''t have such a cold attitude towards Tang Yin as Dong Sheng. After listening to Tang Yin''s words, he understood, bowed his head and murmured, "what brother Tang said is not unreasonable."


    Seeing that Dong Sheng had to speak again, Tang Yin said first: "when the overall domestic situation has been decided, I will smoothly sit in the position of King Feng. At that time, let alone just one BAGUAN, even if it is OK to give the three towns north of BAGUAN to your country."


    Tang Yin is talking nonsense, but Shao Fang is very happy. He looks up and smiles, waves his hand and says, "brother Tang, it''s too much to see. I''m not greedy for the land of Fengguo, but I hope that Fengmo and China can get along well and form an alliance forever. No matter which side is attacked, the other side will help each other!"


    "This is nature!" Tang Yin said positively, "we are brothers of blood alliance. If one side is in trouble, of course the other side should give full support!"


    Shao Fang nodded repeatedly.


    Dong Sheng can''t laugh or cry. Shao Fang is smart, but he still lacks insight and is too credulous. Tang Yin speaks well now. When he really becomes the king of the wind in the future, it''s not certain whether he can fulfill his current promise.


    Tang Yin was afraid that Dong Sheng would pursue the matter again. He changed the subject and asked, "Dong Xiang proposed that his highness have an accident, blame Shaobo and alienate the relationship between King Mo and Shaobo. I don''t know how to arrange this accident?"


    Speaking of this, Shao Fang suddenly came to his senses. His eyes lit up and youyou said, "arrange an assassin in the house to assassinate me late at night and stab me!"


    Tang Yin turned her eyes and said, "this plan is feasible. However, has your highness ever thought that since the assassin can sneak into your Highness''s bedroom unconsciously, he must be a person with advanced cultivation. If your Highness''s injury is too light, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of others!"


    oh Shao Fang and Dong Sheng didn''t expect this. They looked at each other, bowed their heads and said nothing. It''s easy to arrange for an assassin to assassinate, but it''s a difficult problem to get Shaofang injured. If the injury is too serious, I''m afraid I''ll worry about my life. If the injury is too light, I''m afraid it will arouse suspicion. This... Is really difficult.


    Seeing that both of them were contemplative, Tang Yin smiled and said, "I think I''d better pretend to be the assassin!"


    Hearing this, Shaofang and Dong Sheng were both surprised and looked at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin leaned forward and suddenly reached out to Shaofang''s heart, Said: "there is a gap between the aorta and pulmonary artery of the heart, just enough for the sword to pass through. If the wound is here, it will not be fatal, but also make people think it is a fatal wound through the heart. It can confuse everyone. Your highness can survive. People will only think that your highness is lucky and should not die, and will not think of fraud!"


    Shao Fang and Dong Sheng didn''t understand what he said about the aorta and pulmonary artery, but they could hear that Tang Yin was going to pierce Shao Fang''s heart.


    Before Shao Fang spoke, Dong Sheng shook his head like a rattle and said repeatedly, "no, no! It''s too dangerous. What if you miss? What if your Highness has a...?"


    Tang Yin smiled without saying anything, but turned her eyes to Shaofang.


    Shao Fang''s face was changeable. After thinking for a long time, he raised his head, looked at Tang Yin''s eyes and asked, "brother Tang, can you really stab someone in the heart?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin said: "to be exact, it''s rubbing the heart. It''s not really piercing. It''s just like piercing the heart from the outside."


    After hearing this, Shao Fang fell into meditation again.


    Seeing this, Dong Sheng''s cold sweat had been scared out. He said hurriedly to Shaofang, "Your Highness, don''t! Your highness, don''t!"


    Shao Fang ignored him and asked Tang Yin in an uncertain way, "are you sure you can stab him with a sword?"


    Tang Yin said confidently, "if I don''t have ten percent confidence, I will never let your highness take risks!"


    He didn''t talk nonsense about this. There was indeed a gap between the aorta of the heart, and Tang Yin was sure that he could hit with one blow. If Shao Fangzhen dies unfortunately, the biggest loss is not others, but Tang Yin himself.


    Seeing that Shao Fang was hesitant and difficult to make a decision, and Dong Sheng was worried about dying, Tang Yin smiled and said easily: "if your highness doesn''t believe it, you can find someone to have a try and see if what I said is true or false."


    Shao Fang was inspired by this. He looked left and right and asked, "what weapon does brother Tang want to use?"


    "Whatever." Tang Yin stood up, went to the wall, took down a sword hanging on it, pressed the tension spring and pulled it out. With the sound of sand, the sword was pulled out half, and the cold light flickered and stabbed people''s eyes. Tang Yin took the sword back, took it back to the collapse, and said, "just use this sword!"


    In Shao Fang''s and Dong Sheng''s view, this is a matter of life and surname, but in Tang Yin''s eyes, this is just a simple blow, which can be done with any weapon.

 V1.Chapter 328

    Shaofang also wanted to see if it was true that a sword piercing the heart could not kill people, as Tang Yin said. He clapped his hands, the door opened and the bookboy came closer. Shao smiled at Tang Yin and said, "that''s him!"


    The schoolboy didn''t know what was going on. When he came to the collapse, he bowed respectfully and asked, "Your Highness, what can I do for you?"


    Shao Fang didn''t answer and looked at Tang Yin without blinking.


    Tang Yin was relaxed. When the schoolboy finished asking, he saw a wave of his arm, sand, and the sword on the table had been pulled out by him. Then he stabbed a sword like lightning and flint. As the speed was too fast, Shao Fang and Dong Sheng on one side just saw a flash of cold light. As for whether Tang Yin''s sword stabbed the schoolboy, they didn''t see clearly at all.


    When their eyes returned to Tang Yin again, he had put his sword into the scabbard and sat on the floor as if nothing had happened.


    The schoolboy didn''t see Tang Yin''s sword clearly, but felt that his heart seemed to be bitten by something. When he looked down, his face suddenly changed. He saw a red dot on the clothes at his heart first, and then it was like water lines. The red dots quickly spread and dyed the clothes at his heart completely red.


    "Temple... Your highness..." the schoolboy stammered. Then, his strength seemed to be drained in an instant. His body fell down softly. In an instant, the blood flowing from his heart spread all over the ground.


    "He... He''s dead?" Dong Sheng looked at the bookboy''s motionless body lying on the ground and asked in a startled voice.


    Tang Yin didn''t answer, but arched his hand to Shaofang and said, "Your Highness, now you should find the doctor in the house to stop bleeding for him, otherwise it''s too late to wait until you lose too much blood."


    "Ah? Ah!" Hearing the speech, Shaofang suddenly woke up, subconsciously stood up and shouted at the door, "come on, come on!"


    Bang!


    Under Shao Fang''s hasty cry, the door was knocked open from the outside. His close armor guards rushed in for more than ten days, rushed to Shaofang''s near, and asked with one voice: "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    Shao Fang pointed to the schoolboy on the ground and said, "he''s injured. Please find a doctor for first aid!"


    "Oh, yes, your highness!"


    The armour guards responded one after another. They were all surprised. They didn''t know what medicine Shaofang had taken wrong today. In ordinary times, he killed as usual. Even his favorite women said he would kill. Now it''s just a little schoolboy who was injured. Why are you so nervous?


    Jia Wei didn''t dare to ask more, so he hurried out and asked the doctor to come over. After a short time, a middle-aged doctor came panting. When he saw Shao Fang, he made a gesture to kneel down and salute. The latter shook his robes and sleeves and said, "Sir, don''t be polite. Let''s see if the schoolboy can be saved?"


    "Yes!"


    The doctor promised to go to the unconscious schoolboy and look down at his wound. His eyes suddenly grew long. Other injuries may be saved, but his wound is in the heart. There is nothing to do when the immortal comes! Gollum! The doctor looked up and said, "the wounded man has spit hard, your highness!"


    Hearing the speech, Dong Sheng''s face changed sharply, his eyes flashed angry light and looked directly at Tang Yin.


    Before he asked, Tang Yin said, "Sir, you didn''t even take first-aid measures, so you hastily asserted that he was hopeless. Are you a doctor or an executioner?"


    The middle-aged doctor''s face changed and said, "according to the injury, his heart was pierced. Is there any possibility of survival?"


    "Why don''t you check it yourself?"


    The doctor''s face turned red when Tang Yin said, and he snorted angrily. He lowered his body to explore the scholar''s nose. This time, the doctor''s body suddenly shook and his eyebrows wrinkled. Then he seemed to touch the scholar''s neck and grabbed his wrist. After repeated examination, he finally confirmed that Tang Yin was right. The scholar was really alive.


    "It''s strange..." the doctor muttered to himself. He tore open the clothes on the bookboy''s chest and couldn''t help but marvel while applying medicine to his wound. He had never seen such a strange thing in decades of medical practice. Shao Fang, with bright eyes, asked suspiciously, "Sir, is he... Not dead?"


    "Yes, your highness, this... This is really strange. His heart was pierced. Even if he could not survive ten lives, but... But he was still alive..." when he spoke, the doctor showed a look of confusion and confusion.


    Now, Shao Fang and Dong Sheng were stunned. Tang Yin stabbed a sword into the bookboy''s heart. They saw it with their own eyes. It was incredible that the bookboy was still alive and confirmed by the doctor. It seems that Tang Yin has not overstated his words. He really has the ability to pierce people''s hearts and make people immortal.


    When the doctor finished taking the medicine for the schoolboy and bandaging the wound, Shaofang asked, "how is he, sir?"


    The doctor shook his head and smiled bitterly and said, "Your Highness, the schoolboy''s pulse is very stable. There is no sign of internal abdominal injury at all. The reason for his coma is just that he has lost too much blood. If there is no accident, he can wake up tonight and recuperate for a few days."


    "Amazing! Ha ha, it''s amazing!" After hearing the doctor''s words, Shaofang was stunned for a moment, and then laughed on his back. Even Dong Sheng couldn''t help looking at Tang Yin again. He felt that this person was more and more incredible.


    "Sir," Shao Fang stood up, walked to the doctor and said slowly, "I hope you can keep it a secret and don''t talk to anyone."


    Although the middle-aged doctor was curious about what happened to the schoolboy''s injury, he didn''t dare to ask more. He replied repeatedly: "yes, yes, yes! Please rest assured, your highness. The villain must keep his mouth shut!"


    Shaofang smiled, turned back, turned his back to the doctor and asked, "how can I trust you?" As he spoke, he picked up the sword on the table, pressed the tension spring and pulled out the sword.


    The middle-aged doctor trembled with fear, quickly knelt to the ground, repeatedly kowtowed and said in a trembling voice, "Your Highness, even if you have great courage, you don''t dare to make public!"


    Shao Fang turned back, shrugged, looked at the glittering sword in his hand and said, "I don''t believe your words. Only dead people can make me believe it!" As he said that, he suddenly put his arm forward and heard a flutter. The blade of the sword pierced into the doctor''s chest and protruded from his back.


    The doctor gave a scream, turned his eyes white and fell back straight.


    Hearing the cry in the room, the guards outside rushed in again. They saw the doctor just invited lying on the ground with a bright sword on his body. Blood was gurgling out of his wound. The guards didn''t know what it was. They were all a little silly.


    Shao Fang grabbed the scabbard, threw it into the body of the body, then waved and said, "drag the body out and dispose of the sword by the way!"


    "Yes, your highness!"


    The guards quickly came forward, lifted the body, dried the blood on the ground, and then quickly withdrew from the study.


    After the people all retreated, Shao Fang hurried to Tang Yin and asked with surprise and joy, "brother Tang, how on earth did you do this?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said lightly, "as long as you are familiar with the human body structure and have received special training, anyone can do this." He said it lightly, but it was too difficult to do it. Tang Yin practiced martial arts since he was a child. After 20 years of hard training, he has today''s ability. He can basically do what he sees and what he plays without any slight deviation. If he was replaced by someone else, he can''t do this at all.


    Shao Fang laughed and said, "I can get to know brother Tang. God helps me!"


    God help me too! Tang Yin smiled at Shaofang and added a sentence in her heart.


    "Your Highness, don''t be happy too early. After tonight, see if the bookboy can live!" Dong Sheng poured cold water on the side. At the same time, he was more alert to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin is like a mysterious group, which makes people unable to see through and touch, and such a person is the most terrible. At this time, Dong Sheng has a vague foreboding in his heart.


    Before nightfall, the stabbed schoolboy woke up that evening. Except that his face looked pale due to excessive blood loss, he had no other problems in his body and his mind was very clear.


    In order to keep the secret strictly, Shao Fang was not polite to the bookboy. After confirming that he was all right, he immediately executed him and asked him to cremate his body without leaving any trace.


    This time, Shao Fang was relieved. He plotted with Tang Yin and prepared to do it in the evening of the next day. Dong Sheng also stopped obstructing. Since Tang Yin had such a trick, it would be a pity if he didn''t use it.


    The next day.


    There was nothing to say during the day. At night, Tang Yin came to Shaofang''s bedroom.


    Because Shao fang had already said hello to his bodyguards, Tang Yin was not stopped when he came.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, Shao Jimin quickly stepped forward with a nervous face and said word by word: "brother Tang, my last name will be handed over to you tonight. You must stab this sword accurately!"


    Tang Yin showed a reassuring smile and said, "don''t worry, your highness. I will never miss."


    Shao Fang looked straight at Tang Yin and remained speechless for a long time.


    By Tang Yin''s sword, whether Shaofang lives or dies depends on Tang Yin, which also requires great courage and courage.


    Knowing that Shao Fang was still a little worried, Tang Yin restrained her smile and said positively, "now you and I are in the same boat. I will not let you happen. Moreover, I said that I will help you to the throne of Mo with my own hands, and I will not let you happen an accident until I fulfill my promise."


    His words gradually calmed Shaofang''s volatile mood. The latter nodded, picked up the wine glass on the table, looked up, drank the wine in the glass, then straightened his waist, took a deep breath and said, "brother Tang, come on!"

 V1.Chapter 329

    Tang Yin glanced at Shaofang and said, "Your Highness, it''s better to lie in bed!"


    Shao Fang nodded, put down his glass and walked to the bed.


    Tang Yin came to the window, opened the window, then went to Shaofang''s back and called, "Your Highness!"


    "What?" Shao Fang turned back and looked at him suspiciously.


    At this time, Tang Yin waved out the sword he had brought with him and aimed it at Shaofang''s heart. Suddenly, it was a sword. Go! The knot of this sword stab was solid and centered in Shaofang''s heart. Before the latter reacted, Tang Yin put his sword into the sheath and stood in front of Shaofang with a smile like nothing happened.


    Tang Yin''s hand was as fast as lightning without the slightest slippage. When Shaofang Zhongjian didn''t feel the pain at all. When Tang Yin took the sword back, he felt the sharp pain in his heart. Shao Fang couldn''t help crying out in pain, fell on his back and fell right on the bed.


    Hearing Shao Fang''s cry, the guards outside broke through the door. After they came recently, they saw Shao Fang lying on the bed, dying, with his clothes red with fresh blood on his chest, while Tang Yin stood by the bed without expression.


    "Your Highness..." the armour guards knew the inside story, but they were frightened by Shao Fang''s appearance at this time. Their faces changed greatly and rushed forward one after another.


    Shao Fang kept the last trace of intelligence at this time. Seeing that the armour guards were gathered around his bed, he was very anxious and said intermittently: "leave me alone and shout to catch the assassin..." with this sentence, Shao Fang was black in front of his eyes, his head tilted and didn''t know anything.


    Everyone woke up like a dream and screamed, "catch the assassin! Catch the assassin! Your Highness has been assassinated ¨D"


    With the continuous shouting of the first guards, the childe''s residence immediately became chaotic. Many bodyguards didn''t know what was going on and ran to Shaofang''s bedroom. After they saw Shaofang''s appearance clearly, they were all scared and scared, and the shouting became one. The huge childe''s residence was like a boiling oil pot in the middle of the night.


    Shao Fang, the second prince of the state of Mo, was assassinated. After the news spread, it immediately alerted the whole city. The Legion directly under King Mo''s court dispatched at the first time to block the town and the streets were under martial law. Groups of soldiers poured into the streets and searched suspects door-to-door.


    After knowing this, Shao Ting, king of Mo, couldn''t sleep in the palace. He took a large group of palace guards and royal doctors to the childe''s residence to see how Shaofang was doing.


    In fact, Shao Ting didn''t dote on Shao Fang''s second son very much. He trusted his third son Shaobo, but after all, his father and son were connected. Shaofang was his own son. When his surname was in danger, Shao Ting was also worried. He didn''t even feel like being in the palace and came in person.


    When Shao Ting hurried to the childe''s residence, the doctors of the childe''s residence were giving first aid to Shaofang. There were many princes and ministers standing around. People were frowning and worried. When they saw Shao Ting, they hurried to kneel down and salute.


    "Get up, get up!" Shao Ting''s heart was tied to Shaofang at this time. He walked quickly to the bed and looked down. He saw Shaofang lying motionless on the bed, his eyes closed, his face pale without blood, like white paper, and his shape was the same as that of a dead man. After the old man looked at it, his head hummed, his body shook back and forth, and he nearly fainted on the spot.


    The left and right ministers, bodyguards and doctors hurried forward, helped shaoting and said repeatedly, "take care of your body, take care of your body!"


    After a long delay, Shao Ting returned to his anger. He looked at the doctor and asked in a hurry, "can my son still be saved?"


    Hearing the speech, the doctors looked at each other, all bowed their heads and whispered, "return to the king, your highness... Your highness is the heart... I''m afraid..."


    "Quack! All quack!" Shao Ting''s face turned red and shouted abuse.


    Shaofang''s life was in danger. The doctors were extremely nervous. When they heard shaoting''s scolding again, they trembled and fell to their knees again.


    Shaoting ignored them lazily and called the imperial doctors he had brought over to give Shaofang first aid.


    After seeing Shao Fang''s injury clearly, the imperial doctors were also dumbfounded. It was obvious that the heart was pierced by a sharp weapon. How can they survive? However, seeing Shao Ting''s beard and hair are all open, it seems that Shaofang will kill if he can''t save his life. The imperial doctors can only harden their scalp and treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Shao Ting was nervous, the doctors were nervous, and one person was also nervous to the extreme, that is Dong Sheng standing among the ministers. He has seen Tang Yin''s tricks, but he doesn''t know whether his highness will have an accident. At this time, his heart was mentioned to his throat and pulled into a ball for fear of Shaofang''s shortcomings.


    The Royal doctors drugged Shaofang''s wound at his heart again, stopped bleeding, bandaged him, and took several first-aid drugs. After a busy time, a miracle really happened. Shaofang''s injury gradually stabilized, and his pulse showed signs of beating again. The Royal doctors were all surprised and happy, and worked harder to cure them.


    After nearly an hour of first aid, Shao Fang''s face was still pale, but his chest and abdomen had breathing ups and downs. The Royal doctors excitedly kowtowed to shaoting and said in unison: "miracle! What a miracle! Congratulations to your majesty, your Highness has survived. God must be helping your highness!"


    "Ah?" Shao Tinghao didn''t react for a long time. Although he didn''t understand medical skills, he also understood that if his heart was pierced, people must die. He was already desperate. Now suddenly, he heard from the Royal doctors that Shaofang''s family name was saved and his joy fell from the sky. The old man couldn''t believe his ears. He was stunned for a long time. He asked uncertainly, "my son is all right?"


    "It''s the great Wang Hongfu who moved heaven..."


    "Ah... Ha ha... Sobbing..." Shao Ting laughed twice, then burst into tears. Many ministers and servants around him also pretended to wipe their tears.


    When the doctor felt the sweat coming out of his underwear, he finally felt it cool. He knew that this was not the time to rejoice in secret.


    Dong Sheng hurried forward, approached shaoting, bowed and said, "Your Majesty, this must be God bless your highness! Your highness will survive a great disaster, and there will be great blessings in the future! This is the luck of our country and people!"


    This made the ministers who stood aside to support Shaobo as the crown prince frown. What did Dong Sheng mean by this? Obviously, there is an intention to push Shaofang to the top, but it is strange that the relationship between Dong Sheng and Shaofang has been very cold. Why did he suddenly speak to Shaofang today?


    Shao Bo didn''t think there was anything wrong with Dong Sheng''s words. It''s really an exciting and happy thing that the second brother survived. At this time, Shaobo didn''t feel it at all. A deadly spearhead had been quietly aimed at him.


    Shaoting''s excited mood finally calmed down. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his sleeve and sighed. Dong Sheng''s words made him very happy. After all, Shaofang was his son and his own flesh and blood. If there was heaven''s help and God''s protection, it would be his blessing.


    After completely calming down, the excited color on shaoting''s face faded and replaced it with a cold face. He turned his head and shouted, "general Yao?"


    "I''m here!" A middle-aged general wearing a gold helmet and armor hurried forward and stepped in to salute. This man, named Yao Ben, is the general of the state of mo. he holds the post of Wei and is in charge of the 50000 guards stationed in the capital.


    "Can you send someone to catch the assassin?"


    "The end general has sealed off the whole city and sent his subordinates to search and arrest the whole city, but at present... No trace of the assassin has been found!" Yao Ben replied carefully.


    Zhenjiang city is so big and has a population of millions. It''s not easy to search for assassins.


    But Shao Ting didn''t care. He only looked at the results. He said with a cold face, "no matter what method general Yao uses, I want to hear the news of successfully catching the assassin before dark tomorrow!"


    "Yes! King!" Yao Ben secretly grinned and hardened his scalp, arched his hand and collar.


    Dong Sheng turned his eyes around, deliberately showing an appearance of wanting to talk and stopping. Shao Ting looked at it and asked suspiciously, "Dong Aiqing has something to say?"


    "Oh... I''m fine!" Dong Sheng quickly bowed his head.


    The relationship between shaoting and Dong Sheng is too familiar. The monarch and the minister have been together for decades. Basically, with a hint from Dong Sheng, shaoting can understand what he means. Seeing that Dong Sheng had something to say, but it was not easy to speak in public, Shao Ting stopped questioning and asked Shaofang to be carried into the carriage and brought him back to the palace. First, it was to protect him nearby and second, it was convenient for the imperial doctor to treat him.


    On the way back to the palace, shaoting called Dong Sheng into his carriage and let him ride with him. On the way, Shao Ting asked, "Dong Aiqing, what did you want to say to the king just now?"


    Dong Sheng pondered for a moment and asked, "don''t you think your Highness''s assassination is very strange?"


    "Oh?" Shao Ting was stunned, thought carefully and asked suspiciously, "Dong Aiqing means..."


    "Your Highness''s childe''s residence has always been heavily guarded. Ordinary assassins can''t get in even if they assassinate, but this assassin can sneak into the childe''s residence unconsciously and escape smoothly after assassinating. It''s by no means an ordinary person. I''m afraid he has a big background!" Dong Sheng calmly analyzed Shao ting.


    Shaoting thought carefully and felt that what Dong Sheng said was very reasonable. He nodded and asked again, "then between Dong Aiqing, who can send such a powerful assassin to kill Fang er?"


    Dong Sheng said, "Your Highness has always been low-key, and has no contact with ministers, let alone entanglement with them..." after a pause, he seemed to have a sudden realization, and then closed his mouth and said nothing more.


    Seeing this, Shao Ting''s appetite was lifted and said, "Dong Aiqing has something to say quickly!"


    "I dare not say!"


    "Hey? What else do you and my princes have to say?" Shao Ting frowned discontentedly.

 V1.Chapter 330

    "Your Majesty, the old minister suspects that the assassination of your Highness has something to do with the establishment of the prince," said Dong Sheng with an embarrassed face


    After hearing this, Shao Ting changed his face and looked at Dong Sheng without blinking.


    Dong Sheng didn''t directly point out who did it, but asked, "think about it, your majesty. If your highness Shaofang is killed, who can get the most benefits?"


    Shaofang is the second prince of Mo state and the second in line successor to the throne. Because the eldest prince has eye diseases, Shaofang is actually the first in line successor. If he is killed, the first in line successor will naturally move back and fall on the head of the third prince Shaobo. After hearing Dong Sheng''s words, Shao Ting was surprised at first, then shook his head and said, "it''s impossible! Bo''er has always been kind. How can he kill his brother?"


    "Alas!" Dong Sheng sighed and said, "Your Majesty, you know your face but not your heart. Besides, the temptation of the throne can change a person''s heart surname. Think carefully, your majesty, do you really know the princes under your knees now?"


    His question is nonsense. Shaoting''s sons have grown up, Chengren, and have their own residences outside the palace. Shaoting and his sons haven''t met often. If you know, you just know the princes who lived in the palace. However, this nonsense made Shao Ting breathe coldly, bow his head and meditate for a long time.


    Seeing this, Dong Sheng understands that shaoting has made an old mistake again. He has a soft ear and lacks assertiveness. He added without relaxation: "Although I don''t know who the crown prince is in your mind, I must remind you that the crown prince will be the king of Mo in the future, and he must have tolerance. Otherwise, once you sit on the throne, there will be a bloody storm, eliminate dissidents and maim each other. Even if you don''t consider the life and death of other princes, you should also take into account the country of mo Ah! "


    "This..."


    Dong Sheng didn''t name who he was talking about in his few words, but the power between the lines was too great. Shao Ting was stunned and couldn''t return to God for a long time. Is Shao Fang''s assassination really related to Shaobo? It''s hard to believe that Shao renneng is so generous.


    Knowing that shaoting was thinking over and over again at this time, Dong Sheng further said, "king, it is your highness Shaofang who was assassinated today. Maybe it is the king who was assassinated tomorrow. You should also be on guard, don''t be careless!"


    "How dare he?" These words completely aroused shaoting''s anger. The old man''s face turned red with anger and his fist was clenched tightly.


    Dong Sheng said slowly, "in the past, the old minister didn''t think anyone would have the courage to assassinate his highness Shaofang, but now the facts are in front of us and people have to believe it. In short, the king can''t take it lightly and take it lightly!"


    Shao Ting''s eyes flickered with anger and gasped.


    "Especially in the current king''s court, the princes form parties for personal gain, the faction is serious, and the king''s court has been polluted!"


    "What''s the matter?" Shao Ting asked in surprise, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "The old minister had planned to close his eyes and pretend not to see it as long as the princes didn''t go too far, but this time, it was all to the extent of assassinating the prince. The old minister really had to say!" Dong Sheng showed a worried look.


    Shao tingmeng patted the handle of the seat and said angrily, "it''s lawless." After a pause, he asked, "Dong Aiqing, does Fang Er collude with the minister in the court?"


    Dong Sheng hurriedly said: "as far as the old minister knows, his highness Shaofang has never been very close to any minister in the court, and has always been very low-key."


    "What about beau?"


    "This..."


    "Just say something!"


    "The largest faction in the dynasty is led by his highness Shaobo."


    "What?" Shao Ting doesn''t believe his ears. His third son Shaobo, who is so fond of him, is the first to form a party for personal gain in the court?


    Dong Sheng sighed: "it''s true! Your majesty can think about how many ministers support his highness Shaobo''s proposals every time he goes to the court."


    After such a reminder, Shao Ting recalled that his body was shocked. Among the princes in the king''s court, Shao Bo is indeed the most supported by the ministers. Every audience will be responded by a large number of important officials. Previously, he thought Shao Bo was smart and promising. It turned out that it was only the result of forming a party for personal gain.


    Alas! Shao Ting was full of anger at first, and then he was like an angry ball. He was paralyzed on the king''s chair in the car, sighing faintly and speechless for a long time.


    Shaofang''s assassination completely changed his understanding of his sons. Shaofang''s son, who was not liked by him, was the most honest among the princes, while his favorite third son Shaobo was the most ambitious and would cover up. Shao Ting really doesn''t know which son he should trust now.


    Dong Sheng really knows shaoting too well. Just looking at his current expression and look, he basically judges what he thinks in his heart. He said positively: "anyway, his highness Shaofang who survived this disaster is trustworthy to the king, and the king should know his highness Shaofang again."


    "Well, what Dong Aiqing said is true!" Shao Ting nodded slowly.


    In order to compete for the crown prince, the reason why princes try their best to win over important officials of the king''s court is also here. Dong Sheng''s three words in front of shaoting are better than thousands of words of others. Blowing the wind in shaoting''s ear is enough to change shaoting''s view of a prince.


    Shao Fang seemed to have suffered a fatal injury. In fact, his injury was not serious. The next day, he woke up and was full of energy. However, in order to pretend that his injury was serious and his family name was dying, he still pretended to be in a coma even when he woke up.


    He kept this outfit for three days.


    For three days, Shao Ting was so anxious that he asked the imperial doctor why Shao Fang hadn''t woken up. The imperial doctors were also very puzzled. They could not find out the specific reason. They could only speculate that it was the relationship between Shao Fang''s excessive injury.


    On the other hand, general Yao Ben searched the whole city for assassins. There were no assassins. Naturally, he couldn''t find out anything. He thought shaoting would blame himself for this. Unexpectedly, shaoting never asked about the assassins again, which made Yao Ben''s heart drop a little.


    Shao Fang was received by shaoting in the palace, and Tang Yin was also inquiring about his news. Of course, the spies of Tianyan and geonet could not sneak into the palace, and all the news could be understood through Dong Sheng. As things went smoothly, Dong Sheng was very happy and his hostile attitude towards Tang Yin was relieved.


    On the third day of Shaofang''s assassination, in the evening, Tang Yin came to the prime minister''s residence with Zongyuan and Shangguan brothers in civilian clothes. Led by the servants of the prime minister''s residence, I saw Dong Sheng in the study. After the meeting, Tang Yin arched his hand, and then asked, "Dong Xiang, is your highness'' awake ''today?"


    Dong Sheng laughed, nodded and said, "yes, your Highness has really ''awakened''."


    "How did Tang Yin react?" asked the king


    Dong Sheng sighed, "the king is very excited and very happy."


    Tang Yin nodded, which was basically in his expectation. He said, "the matter of Chu Jun..."


    Dong Sheng zhengse said: "at present, the king''s decision to make his highness Shaobo the crown prince has been shaken, but it will take some time for the king to choose his highness Shaofang as the crown prince."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin responded, pondered for a moment, and said, "with the help of Dong Xiang, your highness Shaofang, great things will be accomplished. My wish for this trip to Mo country has been basically achieved. Please bid farewell to your Highness for me. I will leave Mo country and return to Feng country soon."


    "Oh!" Dong Sheng''s heart moved when he heard that Tang Yin was leaving. If Tang Yin was really a threat to Mo Guo, now is the best chance to get rid of this person. But on second thought, he shook his head and denied the idea that had just come out. Tang Yin can''t die. Only by leaving Tang Yin can Feng state contain Ning state and consume each other. Mo state can also stay out of the matter and watch the fire from the shore.


    Thinking about it, Dong Sheng stood up and said, "Lord Tang, can''t you wait until your highness recovers and leaves the palace?"


    Tang Yin said with a wry smile, "I can wait, but the domestic situation can''t wait any longer."


    Dong Sheng nodded to understand. He sighed and said, "well, since Lord Tang is concerned about the domestic situation, I can''t force him to stay, so when is Lord Tang going to leave?"


    Tang Yin said, "the day after tomorrow!"


    "OK! I''ll see Lord Tang off then!"


    "Ha ha! How dare I bother Dong Xiang?"


    "Hey? Lord Tang, you''re welcome."


    Tang Yin said he was leaving the day after tomorrow, but after leaving the prime minister''s residence, on the way back, he reached out and made a crisp finger ring. With a cry, there were two more people on Tang Yin''s side, Cheng Jin and Jiang mo. They both stepped in to salute and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Pack up and we''ll start tomorrow."


    "Yes!" Cheng and Jiang agreed in unison, leaving a black fog around their bodies and disappearing in front of Tang Yin.


    Zong Yuan was puzzled and asked, "Sir, didn''t you say we were leaving the day after tomorrow?"


    Tang Yin snorted with a smile and said, "Dong Sheng, an old fox, regards me as a threat and is very hostile to me. Who knows if he will have evil intentions and attack us suddenly?"


    "Oh!" It turns out that adults are worried about this. Zong Yuan smiled and said easily, "Your Excellency is worried too much. At present, the threat we can pose to Mo country is much smaller than that to Ning country, and Mo country still needs to join hands with us to fight Ning. No matter how Dong Sheng repels adults, he dare not poison adults!"


    "That''s right, but it''s better to be careful." Tang Yin shrugged and youyou said.


    Zong Yuan said no more, but he couldn''t help muttering in his heart. The adult''s suspicion is too heavy.


    Tang Yin didn''t delay much in Zhenjiang city. The next morning, he set off immediately. As when he came, they still pretended to be domestic servants and mixed with Zhao Ju''s caravan. Tang Yin left, but the spies of Tianyan and geonet were left by him, making him lurk in Zhenjiang City for a long time. One is to inquire about the important news of Mo state, and the other is to contact Shaofang in the future.

 V1.Chapter 331

    Tang Yin''s trip to Mozambique came quickly and walked faster. He has been in Mozambique for less than ten days, but the impact on Mozambique is incalculable.


    There was nothing to say on the way. Tang Yin and others followed Zhao Ju''s caravan, went out of the border of Mozambique, entered BAGUAN, and then returned to the west of the county city of Lehu county from the original road of BAGUAN.


    Tang Yin spent almost two months going back and forth. In these two months, a lot of things happened. The first is the counter attack of Ningguo on Tongmen.


    The news of Tongmen''s fall shocked the whole country of Ning. It can be said that the whole country was in an uproar. After learning this, King Yan Chu of Ning did not delay for a moment. He immediately ordered Kong Jie, the top general of Ning, to send 200000 troops to Tongmen and issued a death order. Regardless of any cost, he must recapture Tongmen.


    Kong Jie accepted your order and led 200000 Ning troops from Liangzhou, Ningdu. They hurried all the way and arrived at Tongmen in only half a month. After the troops came to the city, Ning Bing didn''t take a rest and immediately launched a large-scale attack on the city. The west gate of Tongmen is solid, with high walls and thick walls. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Kong Jie came in a hurry. The army didn''t carry enough large siege equipment. Launching a siege in a hurry is tantamount to employing people to pave the way. The 200000 Ning army was hit head-on by more than 80000 Sanshui army, with countless deaths and injuries. It can be said that there are mountains of corpses and rivers of blood outside Tongmen city.


    The 200000 Ning army attacked the city for three days in a row. Instead of killing the city, they lost their troops and defeated their generals. The soldiers and soldiers were miserable.


    On the fourth day, when the Ning army was still attacking on a large scale, Liang Qi saw that the morale of the Ning army was low and the personnel were tired, so he ordered shangguanyuan to command all the 5000 cavalry in the city and kill them out of the city to meet the Ning army.


    Shangguan yuanrang led 5000 cavalry soldiers to suddenly kill out of Tongmen, which was like a knife directly inserted into the siege team of Ning army. The camp of Ning army was in chaos, the former army was defeated one after another, and the soldiers trampled on each other, killing and wounding countless people.


    The five thousand cavalry soldiers pursued and killed by the former army of Ning army and entered the camp of Ning army. They were unstoppable. Ning army couldn''t resist, abandoned the camp and fled. The five thousand cavalry soldiers chased the enemy for ten miles. Only then did they win and return under the command of Liang Qi.


    After the war, more than half of the 200000 Ning troops were injured and unable to attack the city. Kong Jie led the disabled soldiers to defeat the general and returned to Liangzhou.


    After learning of Kong Jie''s tragic defeat, Yan Chu not only removed his title as general, but also demoted him to the end of his official position and title. Then he ordered another general of the state of Ning, Ming Xiaotian, to head the 200000 elite central army of the state of Ning to Tongmen.


    Ming Xiaotian is a veteran of the state of Ning. He is very good at using troops and has won the trust of King Yan Chu of Ning. Although he led the central army of Ningguo to Tongmen in a hurry, he did not immediately order the siege. Instead, he set out to inquire about the news in Tongmen while ordering the whole army to camp and rest. At the same time, he also waited for the luggage from the rear to be transported to the army.


    Ming Xiaotian was like a great enemy against the Tianyuan army this time. He was cautious and did not dare to neglect. His son Mingxuan was once a prisoner of the Tianyuan army. He was also deeply impressed by the cunning of the Tianyuan army. Due to the strict security of the Sanshui army stationed in Tongmen, although Ming Xiaotian sent a large number of spies, he did not hear valuable information.


    He stayed outside Tongmen gate for ten days. After all the rear supplies arrived, he made a tentative attack on the city. The elite of the central army of Ningguo is indeed incomparable with other legions, and it is assisted by large siege equipment. Although it is only a tentative attack, it is still very sharp.


    The Sanshui Army defends the city and defends it tenaciously. When the Ning army comes up, its counterattack is still fierce. The arrows on the head of the city are like rain, and there is no interruption in rolling wood and stone. The stone throwers in the city launch boulders from time to time and smash them into the Siege array of the Ning army, causing great lethality. In addition, the broken city crossbow and broken army crossbow carried by the Sanshui army also pose a lot of threat and trouble to the Ning army, In particular, the broken city crossbow, which was originally used to break the city, is now used to defend the city. It is a powerful shot from a commanding position. Its range is amazing. It can even cross the head of the Nanjing Army square array and shoot directly at the catapult behind the Nanjing Army. The catapult was fragile and could not stand the violent collision of wooden piles. After two catapults were damaged by the broken city crossbow, mingxiaotian immediately ordered the catapult to withdraw. However, as soon as the catapult withdrew, its range could not touch the city head of Tongmen city wall and lost its function.


    After a round of attack, Ming Xiaotian immediately realized that there were a large number of enemy troops in Tongmen, and they were well prepared. It was impossible for his 200000 people to storm down, let alone win Tongmen in a short time.


    Then, Ming Xiao ordered the whole army to retreat, stationed outside the west city of Tongmen, neither attacking nor retreating, stood still and confronted the Sanshui army occupying Tongmen. At the same time, Ming Xiaotian hurried back to Liangzhou to see the king Yan Chu. Yan Chu gave orders to the two brothers of zhanwushuang and zhanwudi in Feng''s country. They commanded Ning Jun to attack Tongmen from the inside of Fengdi. With the cooperation of his 200000 central army, they could launch a double attack, attacking Tongmen from both East and West, without worrying that Tongmen would not be broken.


    After receiving mingxiaotian''s Shangshu, Yan Chu immediately adopted it, and then ordered Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi to retreat quickly in the way of flying pigeons to help mingxiaotian attack Tongmen.


    At this time, the brothers of Zhan family already knew the news of Tongmen''s fall. After Zhang Xiaoting, the former guard of Tongmen, fled, he went to Zhan Wushuang brothers and asked them to command the army to rescue Tongmen immediately. Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi both know the important surname of Tongmen to their own side and want to rescue them. However, the Tianyuan army has fully occupied Lehu county and may attack Yancheng south at any time. Without the will of King Ning, how dare they mobilize the army without permission?


    After receiving Yan Chu''s message from the flying pigeon, the Zhan family brothers breathed a sigh. Without hesitation, they immediately waved their troops West to attack Tongmen.


    The 200000 Ning army commanded by the Zhan family brothers is like the last trump card in Zhong Tian''s hand. The two brothers led the 200000 Ning army to evacuate Yancheng and want to go back to attack Tongmen. Zhong Tian immediately panicked and went out of the palace to see the Zhan family brothers in person and asked them to stay in Yancheng.


    Now Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi feel upset when they see Zhong Tian, and they don''t have a good face for him. Moreover, now they have King Ning''s life in hand. They ignore Zhong Tian at all. They just leave camp overnight and lead the whole army to Tongmen.


    Ning army withdrew, not to mention Zhong tianmeng. Even the civil servants and military generals in his hands were frightened and didn''t know what to do. With Ning army nearby to help defend Yancheng, they are still confident that they can resist the Tianyuan army. Now only they are left to defend the city. How can they resist the Tianyuan army of nearly 500000 people?


    The panic first spread from Wang Ting and soon spread to the whole army and even the whole city. The 200000 soldiers of the central government who were organized by Zhong Tian were terrified and had no fighting spirit. All the soldiers and soldiers felt that a great disaster was imminent.


    In addition, Zhan Wushuang and Zhan invincible led 200000 Ning troops all the way to the east city of Tongmen and formed a double attack with mingxiaotian outside the west city. Now, the Sanshui army stationed in Tongmen will face 400000 Ning troops, and they will still be attacked before and after.


    With only 80000 people defending an isolated city against 400000 enemy troops, any commander would panic, but Liang Qi was able to calm down. He divided more than 80000 soldiers under his command into 50000, led by Shangguan yuanrang, stationed in the east city to resist the 200000 Ning army of his brothers, while he led only more than 30000 people in the west city, 200000 central troops to resist Ming Xiaotian.


    Because of Tongmen''s obstruction, mingxiaotian and Zhan matchless and Zhan invincible couldn''t see each other. They could only send messages through flying pigeons. Soon, both sides agreed on a time and were ready to attack the city together.


    On the appointed day, 400000 Ning troops launched a fierce attack on Tongmen from the East and West. According to the meaning of Ming Xiaotian, the first battle is the decisive battle. He and his brothers have invested all their troops.


    This fierce battle can no longer be described as bloody and cruel. Tongmen has become a huge meat grinder, constantly swallowing the lives of soldiers on both sides.


    The battle lasted from early morning to late night. Under the desperate resistance of Sanshui army, 400000 Ning army was blocked outside Tongmen city and did not enter Tongmen half a step.


    Seeing that the Ning army had the posture of attacking the city all night, Shangguan yuanrang was very excited for the first time. Without any discussion with Liang Qi, he handed over the command to a military commander. He repeated his old skill, led the cavalry out of Tongmen suddenly again and burst into the array camp of the Ning army at night.


    When our 400000 troops attacked the city together, the enemy didn''t defend in the city, but killed out. This was indeed the expectation of the Ning army. The shangguanyuan who was suddenly killed by the soldiers under Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi caught the crowd unprepared. The former soldiers threw down their armor and retreated back in pieces.


    Because it was too dark, the Ning army in the rear could not see the situation in front, and still pushed forward desperately. This retreat and approach collided with each other, causing chaos in the whole camp of the Ning army. Soldiers pushed and trampled on each other without the enemy, causing great casualties.


    Zhan Wudi saw that a cavalry from Tongmen was unstoppable, and his own siege camp was in chaos. He immediately met and killed it. As soon as he came up, he just met with shangguanyuan rang who rushed to the first place. The two are old acquaintances. After meeting, they don''t have to say hello and immediately tear them together.


    Zhan Wudi is a brave general who is good at fighting. His accomplishments and spiritual skills rank among the top three in the whole country of Ning, but they are still a little worse than the brave and invincible Shangguan yuanrang. They fought for more than 30 rounds. Zhan Wudi gradually had only parry attack and had no ability to fight back. He fought for more than 10 rounds. Zhan Wudi has been a big man with three pointed and two edged knives * sent by Shangguan yuanrang, Panting, no longer dare to fight, turn around and run.


    Shangguanyuan let him know that Zhan Wudi was one of the commanders of the 200000 Ning army. He was not willing to let him escape easily. He urged his horse to chase him.


    The two men ran and chased one by one, launching a chase war among the huge Ning army camp.


    Zhan Wudi fought and resisted shangguanyuanrang for a short time, but Ning Jun, who trained quickly, calmed down through this gap. When shangguanyuanrang chased Zhan Wudi, Ning Jun''s soldiers had prepared dozens of stumbling horse locks to meet shangguanyuanrang.


    Shangguanyuan rang''s riding skill is so high that he can avoid one or two horse trip locks, but he can''t escape all of them. After a short time, shangguanyuan rang''s war horse was tripped by a horse trip lock, and even people and horses fell to the ground. Ning Jun around thought there was an opportunity to take advantage and rushed forward, but they went up quickly and fell down faster. With several cold lights flashing, The soldiers of sergeant Ning who rushed to kill the past were all cut off by Lingbo, and the stumps and broken arms were scattered all over the ground.

 V1.Chapter 332

    Shangguan yuan rangzhi''s courage was invincible to thousands of people. Even if he lost his war horse and fell into the depths of the Ningjun camp, he was still unstoppable. Soon, he rushed out a path of blood in the Ningjun camp, ran to a riding Ningjun commander, and cut the commander on his horse with only two face-to-face. He flew on his horse and immediately took a horizontal knife, Roared loudly, "where is Zhan invincible? Don''t the rats come out and die soon?"


    Wow - shangguanyuan rang''s cry scared the surrounding Ning army''s liver and gall, and people couldn''t help retreating. At this time, the cavalry team killed with him also arrived. When shangguanyuan rang saw his subordinates follow up, he laughed up, waved a knife and said, "brothers, come back with me!"


    "Kill --"


    The five thousand cavalry shouted with great morale, and followed Shangguan yuanrang back to kill.


    Shangguanyuanrang''s strength is not just his unpredictable cultivation and powerful spiritual martial arts, but his bravery can drive the fighting spirit and potential of the soldiers around him. If people can only play 100% combat effectiveness, people can play 200% combat effectiveness when shangguanyuanrang is present. Shangguanyuan let the leader rush ahead, Even if there is a knife mountain and a sea of fire ahead, people can break through without fear.


    Shangguan yuanrang led the cavalry back to Tongmen city from the Ningjun camp. Then without delay, he turned his horse head and rushed into the Ningjun camp again. Five thousand cavalry soldiers came and went in and out of the Ning army camp and killed ten times back and forth. The Ning army attacking the city was torn apart. Finally, they couldn''t hold on. The former army began to collapse from the center, and then evolved into the whole army of the former army. Once the former army was defeated, the Chinese army and the rear army were forced to retreat in order to avoid trampling on each other by their own personnel, The 200000 Ning army commanded by Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi was defeated by the 5000 cavalry led by shangguanyuan.


    After the war, the two sides again counted that the 200000 Ning army lost more than 50000 troops, while the 50000 Sanshui army guarding the east city only suffered less than 10000 casualties. The most surprising thing is that the 5000 cavalry soldiers killed out of the city with shangguanyuan suffered only 500 casualties. The small loss is unimaginable.


    Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi all the way back to their camp. On the lookout platform in the camp, looking at the outline of Tongmen in the distance, Zhan Wushuang sighed and looked up to the sky and said, "now the world can resist a country with the power of one person, only shangguanyuan can let one person!"


    Even from a hostile standpoint, Zhan Wushuang had to sincerely sigh that Shangguan yuanrang was invincible. His bravery was unprecedented, and it is estimated that there will be no future.


    Zhan Wudi, who was so arrogant and his eyes were higher than the top, stood beside his brother and just sighed softly without saying anything.


    Shangguanyuan let the soldiers go out to fight in person instead of defending the Tongmen. Liang Qi on one side was far from so relaxed. Relying on the height and firmness of the west city wall, more than 30000 Sanshui troops fought against the 200000 central army of Ningguo commanded by Ming Xiaotian. The bloody battle between the two sides was dark and suffered heavy losses. In particular, the Ning army of the siege side often topped a regiment and could not be established without an hour. Most of the soldiers fell down. By midnight, mingxiaotian couldn''t hold on. In addition, Zhan Wushuang and Zhan invincible had been defeated and returned to the camp. He had no intention to fight again and hastily ordered the withdrawal of troops.


    After this battle, Ming Xiaotian had to reassess the strength of the Tianyuan army in Tongmen again and dared not launch another hasty attack. The central army of the state of Ning headed by Ming Xiaotian and the army of Ning headed by Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi are separated by only one city, so it is difficult to meet in one place. However, the Tongmen in the middle has become an insurmountable barrier for the two armies and completely blocked the way of the return of the Zhan brothers.


    There is a fierce battle at Tongmen, and Zhong Tian in Yancheng is not idle.


    If he waited for the Tianyuan army to attack, it would be like waiting to die. His advisers came to Zhong Tian one after another and asked him to take advantage of Tang Yin''s injury and attack the main force of the Tianyuan army in Lehu county.


    Zhong Tian also thought this was an opportunity, but he really couldn''t decide who to send and how many troops to send.


    At this time, his advisers gave him advice and suggested that commander Zhong Wu should command the 200000 central army.


    First of all, Zhong Wu is a prince. His command of the army is similar to that of Zhong Tian, which can boost the morale of the whole army. Second, Zhong Wu has an outstanding Lingwu unique skill, which can be called a rare general. If he can kill several generals of Tianyuan army on the battlefield, it is uncertain that he can reverse his current disadvantage.


    After listening to the opinions of the ministers, Zhong Tian grinned secretly. Now his favorite son is only Zhong Wu. If Zhong Wu is sent to fight, what if he follows his brother Zhong Wen? Then I don''t even have a son who can be reused under my knee.


    Zhong Tianshi was reluctant to send Zhong Wu to fight. Looking around the generals under his command, you said, "it takes a thousand days to raise troops for a while. Can''t none of the generals under the king dare to stand up and shoulder the important task when the country is in danger?"


    Zhong Tian is not a militarist, but he is definitely an excellent politician. His words made all his generals blush. At this time, a middle-aged general stepped out, stepped in and saluted, saying: "king, at the end, I will be willing to command Wang Shi and recruit traitors!"


    Hearing the voice, Zhong Tian''s eyes lit up. Looking at the general who volunteered, he nodded. He was the only one among the generals who could shoulder this important task.


    The middle-aged general, named Ziying, is a rare good general under Zhong Tian who is used to fighting and good at running the army. Zhong Tian was very happy and asked, "how many troops will general Ziying take?"


    Ziying sighed darkly. At present, the total number of troops in Yancheng is only 200000. Even if he led them out, he could not make a positive struggle with the Tianyuan army. He pondered for a moment and said, "king, at the end of the day, he will lead 100000 soldiers to fight!"


    "100000?" Surprised, Zhong Tian hurriedly asked, "general Ziying only led 100000 soldiers to fight, isn''t it... Too little."


    Ziying arched his hand and said, "king, I can only focus on defending this war. I will try my best to drag the Tianyuan army and prevent it from going south. If the king hopes that the Tianyuan army will be defeated at the end, the end general... I have more heart but less strength!"


    Although Zhong Tian felt a little disappointed, he nodded and accepted Ziying''s statement. After all, he can have more barriers outside Yancheng and be more safe. He asked suspiciously, "does general Ziying have the confidence to resist the Tianyuan army?"


    "There are many soldiers in the abyss, and the end general is not fully sure. However, the end general is willing to fight to the death and will not shrink back half a step, so as to repay the king''s kindness!" Ziying''s sonorous and powerful words also moved Zhong Tian.


    I don''t know whether the old man was sincere or hypocritical. He wiped the corners of his eyes with his sleeves, picked up the military talisman of the central army from the table, went to Ziying, handed the military talisman to him, and said, "the surnames and orders of general Ziying, the king, the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty and nearly a million people in the whole city will be given to you alone. If the general wins, Yancheng will be in, and if the general loses, our Peng country will die."


    At this time, Ziying''s eyes were also red. He knelt on one knee, raised his hands to take the amulet, and said in a trembling voice, "the last general will do his best to defend the capital of our country!"


    Zhong Tian worshipped Ziying as his commander and led the 100000 central army out of Yancheng. He camped at the foot and top of a mountain called Huya mountain at the border of Lehu county.


    Ziying is not comparable to ordinary generals, and the place he chose to camp is just right.


    Huya mountain is on the only way to Yancheng. The official road is at the foot of the cliff. If the Tianyuan army wants to pass from here, it must eliminate all the central army stationed on and under the mountain. Otherwise, the central army on the mountain will stand high and throw rocks from above, and the Tianyuan army below can''t stand it.


    Ziying is divided into two strongholds, one on the mountain and the other at the foot of the mountain. If you want to kill them up the mountain, you must first fight down the Pengjun stronghold at the foot of the mountain. If you attack this stronghold, the Pengjun on the mountain will rush down from the mountain and resist the Tianyuan army with the help of the stronghold at the foot of the mountain. These two strongholds echo each other.


    In addition, Ziying is ready for a long-term battle and stores a lot of grain and grass on the mountain. As for the defense facilities such as rolling wood and stone, it is convenient. There are stones everywhere on Huya mountain, which is enough for Peng army to defend.


    After setting up the camp and making the corresponding deployment and arrangement, Ziying began to walk around the mountain and the foot of the mountain. He sighed and shook his head. Huya mountain is a dangerous place. Yes, it''s easy to defend and difficult to attack. The camp he set up is no problem. It''s very strong and solid. The only disadvantage lies in people.


    If the former 100000 central troops were stationed here, Huya mountain would be as strong as iron. Even if there were millions of enemy troops coming, there would be no fear, but the current central army is far from it.


    Some of these 100000 people are civilians, some are homeless refugees, and some are slaves and domestic servants. Will the 100000 army composed of such a group of people have combat effectiveness? On the battlefield, will you be scared by the enemy before the battle? For these problems, Ziying has no bottom in her heart, and her heart is also very heavy.


    Ziying led 100000 troops to Huya mountain. The spies of the Tianyuan army immediately sent the news back to Xibai city.


    After receiving this news, Qiu Zhen immediately summoned all the generals and counselors of the Tianyuan army to discuss countermeasures.


    None of the generals and counsellors of the Tianyuan army were given for nothing. People heard that Peng army was stationed in Huya mountain. After checking the map, they immediately understood the other party''s intention. Peng army planned to use the mountain to guard the road and prevent its own army from going south.


    Peng haochu advised Qiu Zhen that he must immediately send troops to attack the 100000 Peng army stationed on Huya mountain, or when he has a firm foothold and wants to attack again, the losses will increase greatly.


    All the generals agreed with Peng haochu that the battle could not be postponed until Tang Yin came back. They had to attack and defeat the enemy when he was unstable.


    Qiu Zhen adopted the opinions of the people and immediately asked, "which general is willing to lead the army to war?"

 V1.Chapter 333

    Hearing Qiu Zhen''s question, Li Wei stepped forward, stepped in and saluted, saying, "Lord Qiu, my subordinates are willing to go!"


    Although Li Wei is the commander-in-chief of Chifeng army, he can do this position only because he has followed Tang Yin for a long time and won Tang Yin''s trust. His ability is not so outstanding. Seeing Li Wei''s offer, Qiu Zhen seemed hesitant. Seeing this, Li Wei was anxious, raised his voice and said again, "Lord Qiu, my subordinates are willing to lead the people to defeat the enemy!"


    Qiu Zhen followed Tang Yin early, and Li Wei was no different. He was one of the first thousand commanders to follow Tang Yin. Although he was young, he was a real "old man" in the Tianyuan army. Li Wei insisted on going. Qiu Zhen disagreed. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, "General Li should be more careful. In case of difficulties, you can discuss with general Peng before making a decision!"


    Li Wei achieved the command of Chifeng army by relying on Tang Yin''s relationship, but Peng haochu was different. He was fully appreciated and promoted by Tang Yin by relying on his own skills and became the deputy commander of Chifeng army. His experience in running the army or leading the war was much better than Li Wei.


    Qiu Zhen thought very carefully. He felt that as long as Li Wei could negotiate with Peng haochu more when attacking the enemy camp, he would never suffer a great loss. However, he ignored one thing: his surname. Li Wei was young and energetic, and ranked high as the commander of 150000 Chifeng army. He was unhappy when Tang Yin placed a script of Peng haochu''s finger painting around him. At this time, he felt bored after hearing Qiu Zhen''s instructions. On the surface, Li Wei nodded repeatedly, but he didn''t think so in his heart.


    Li Wei and Peng haochu led Chifeng''s army to attack Huya mountain. Later, Qiu Zhen felt a little uneasy and arranged for the army directly under the commander of Guyue to take over.


    Let''s say that Li Wei and Peng haochu led the army from Xibai city and arrived at Huya mountain three days later.


    Standing high and looking up, Huya mountain is located on the left side of the official road. The mountain is steep. There is only a gentle slope in the north, and the camp of Pengjun has been set up here. The walled wall of this camp is two battle high. It is made of stone, soil and wooden piles. It can be seen that the walled wall is very strong. Looking inside, there are many red military flags of pengguo, one camp next to another. From time to time, groups of soldiers patrol between the camps. Looking at the top of the mountain, there is also a Pengjun camp. Because it is too high and far away, it is not very clear, However, you can also vaguely see the high walled wall on the top of the mountain.


    Peng haochu looked at it, breathed in secretly, and immediately judged that the commander of Peng army was by no means an ordinary general. The two camps echoed each other up and down. No matter which side your main attack is, it will be attacked by the other camp. It seems that this battle will not be easy!


    Li Wei didn''t think as much as he did. After observing the two Pengjun camps in Huya mountain, he sneered and said, "it''s the mountain to camp again! It seems that Pengjun has suffered a loss and hasn''t learned a long lesson."


    Peng haochu looked puzzled and looked at Li Wei blankly.


    Li Wei said triumphantly, "at first, Zhong Wen chose to camp on the mountain. As a result, he was completely annihilated by our army. Today, this Peng army will follow Zhong Wen''s footsteps!"


    After hearing this, Peng haochu shook his head like a rattle. He hurriedly said, "general, this time is not that time. The two cannot be compared." Zhong Wen camped on the mountain to wait for Ning army to arrive and make a defensive posture. At that time, there were Jedi behind Peng army camp, but now it is different. There are strongholds behind Peng army camp. Instead of Jedi, there are strong reinforcements, but the situation is quite the opposite.


    Li Wei waved his hand and smiled and said, "in my opinion, it''s no different. According to the report of the spies, there are only 100000 Peng troops in total. Now they are scattered in two battalions, which gives our army a chance to break each one. Our army can take Peng camp at the foot of the mountain first, and then concentrate on attacking the enemy camp on the mountain! In this way, our army can easily occupy Huya mountain!"


    How can things be as simple as Li Wei said?! Peng haochu said positively, "no! The general must not act rashly. Now our army should send a small number of troops to attack in order to find out the reality of the enemy."


    This cannot be, that cannot be. Is he the commander in chief or is Peng haochu the commander in chief?


    "Hum!" Li Wei snorted and smiled, waved and said, "it''s not necessary!" As he spoke, he looked up at the sun. Now it was close to noon. He ordered the whole army to start cooking in place. After lunch, the whole army attacked the Pengjun camp at the foot of Huya mountain.


    Li Wei is an orthodox commander. The officers and men of Chifeng army naturally obey his orders. After receiving the military order, 150000 Chifeng army stopped to rest and set up stoves. Not far from Huya mountain, they began to cook as if there were no one else. Li Weineng is also quite capable of being reused by Tang Yin. He is very clear in his heart that attacking and defending the enemy will be detrimental to his own side. Even if he wins in the end, he will suffer great damage. If he can lead Peng army out of the camp and fight on the flat ground, he can easily occupy an absolute advantage.


    If you were a general commander, you might really be tempted by Li Wei. Seeing Chifeng army resting and eating not far from the camp, you would think that there was an opportunity for the whole army to sneak out of the camp. However, Ziying sniffed after watching it on the lookout platform of the camp. How can you be tempted by him?


    He immediately ordered the whole army to strictly guard the camp. No one is allowed to leave the camp without permission. Those who violate the order will be beheaded.


    In fact, without his order, the central army in the camp saw that many wind troops came outside. Each one was scared as earth, and the hands holding weapons trembled. It was said that it was the central army. In fact, they were just ordinary people wearing armor and taking up weapons.


    Chifeng army ate and drank outside Pengjun''s camp, laughing constantly, but Pengjun camp was silent, like an empty camp. The whole scene seemed very strange.


    Seeing that the enemy was unmoved, Li Wei didn''t care. After the officers and men of the three armed forces were full of wine and food, Li Wei ignored Peng haochu''s strong opposition, conveyed the military order, and the whole army attacked the Peng army camp at the foot of Huya mountain.


    With his order, the 150000 Chifeng army immediately lined up a neat square. The front army was in front, the middle army coordinated the two wings, the rear army pressed the array, and the 150000 person offensive square array pressed the Peng army camp.


    Although Chifeng army has a large number of people, Peng army has the advantage of geographical advantage and is very fierce to resist. The two sides launched a fierce battle inside and outside the Peng army camp, killing the darkness and blood flowing into a river. When the battle reached the evening, the central army in the Peng army camp gradually lost support and showed fatigue.


    Li Wei, who was watching the battle, immediately felt refreshed and waved the flag again and again to order the whole army to continue the fierce attack. Soon, the Peng army could not resist the fierce attacks of Chifeng army one after another. Countless soldiers retreated to the camp on the mountain. Chifeng army took advantage of the situation and rushed into the Peng army camp.


    At this time, Li Wei was so excited that he proudly said to Peng haochu: "what''s the matter? General Peng, no matter how strong the camp of Peng army is, it can''t withstand the strong attack of our army! There are only 100000 enemies, and our army can kill them as soon as they pass!"


    Peng haochu could not find any happiness on his face. Instead, he frowned and fought fiercely all afternoon. Peng Jun has always resisted tenaciously. Why can''t he hold it for a while? Is there any fraud?


    When he was thinking about it, Li Wei, who was full of fighting spirit, had sent down the military order, ordering the whole army to seize the victory and pursue the attack, kill the enemy camp on the mountain, and wipe out the Peng army.


    Hearing his order, Peng haochu was shocked and screamed bad. He quickly called the herald and said to Li Wei, "general, there must be fraud in the enemy''s retreat. The general must not attack rashly!"


    It''s impossible again! Li Wei now has a headache as soon as he hears Peng haochu mention the word "no". When he makes a large-scale attack, he says no. what''s the result? His own side has successfully broken through the enemy''s camp at the foot of the mountain. Now his own side wants to pursue the victory and annihilate the enemy completely. He also obstructs it, which is extremely hateful.


    Li Wei ignored Peng haochu and didn''t even look at him more. He looked at the battlefield ahead and said coldly, "Whoever dares to flinch at this time will be punished by military law! Herald, if you dare to miss my military order again, I want your head!"


    The herald was so frightened that he made a cold war. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He hurried on his horse and conveyed Li Wei''s military order to the soldiers in front of him.


    "General..." Peng haochu shouted.


    "General Peng, don''t disturb my morale any more!" While talking, Li Wei turned his head and glanced at him indifferently.


    oh dear!


    Peng haochu was burning with anxiety, but he couldn''t do anything about Li Wei. The beads of sweat with the size of beans had flowed down his forehead.


    According to Li Wei''s military order, Chifeng army did not have a firm foothold after capturing the camp at the foot of the mountain of Peng army, but directly crossed the camp, ran up the mountain and chased the defeated Peng army.


    When the Chifeng army pursued and killed halfway up the mountain, suddenly, there was a loud drum on the top of the mountain. Then, Sergeant Peng, who had fled in a hurry in front, stopped one after another and dodged to the left and right. Before the Chifeng army behind understood what was going on, they heard the rumbling sound on their heads. When the former soldiers looked up, they were frightened and their faces changed greatly.


    I saw countless cars sliding down the top of the mountain.


    The body of the car is made of iron, hollow inside and filled with boulders. The scale on each car has to weigh hundreds of kilograms. When it slides down from the top of the mountain, its momentum is more than a thousand kilograms. One car slides down like a wind and electric switch, and the iron wheels rub against the rocks. How high are the sparks rising? What''s more, there are sharp knives inserted in each car, Some have the tip in front, others have the edge in front.


    As the car rushed into the camp of Chifeng army, the screams immediately became a whole. The soldiers in front were the first to bear the brunt. They were pierced by the blade on the front of the car, and the whole person was nailed to the car. Many people were swept by the blades on both sides of the car and immediately cut in two. Because the customary surname of the car is too large, even if it pierces and kills several people, its strength still does not decrease, and there is a long road of blood in the camp of Chifeng army.


    The power of one car is so great that hundreds of cars rush together, and its lethality is unimaginable.


    Just in an instant, thousands of Chifeng soldiers were killed and injured, and the bodies were scattered all over the mountains. Looking up, the hillside was almost covered with the bodies of Chifeng soldiers.


    After the car rush, the nightmare of Chifeng army is far from over. A large number of challenge stones roll down the mountain. Many challenge stones are more than one person high and roll from top to bottom. Dozens of hundreds of soldiers are pressed into meat cakes alive. When the boulders roll, a long row of blood is left behind.

 V1.Chapter 334

    After the Peng army''s car rushing and stone beating, look at the Chifeng army. The killed soldiers are in ruins and have no formation. The painful cries of the wounded and the panic screams of the living turn the hillside of Huya mountain into a hell on earth.


    At this time, the Peng troops who had been defeated and fled rushed out from both sides of the hillside and shouted in unison to rush down from the hillside. The art of war says that when the two armies fight, the higher one wins. The charge from top to bottom is like a sea of mountains. The dizzy Chifeng army, which has been hit by cars and stones, can''t resist it. People almost run down the mountain.


    The war was defeated like a mountain. Soldiers trampled on each other, fell and rolled, and countless people were killed and injured.


    At this time, Li Wei was dumbfounded, his mouth unconsciously opened, his eyes widened, looked straight at the battlefield ahead, and was speechless.


    "General? General?" Peng haochu repeatedly called.


    "Ah? Ah..." Li Wei regained his consciousness and turned rigidly to Peng haochu. His eyes were looking at him, but his eyes had lost focus.


    Peng haochu said in a hurry, "general, order the withdrawal of troops quickly. If you drag it down, my Chifeng army will be destroyed!"


    "Ah? Ah! Yes, yes, yes!" Li Wei just promised, but he didn''t give an order for a long time.


    At this time, Peng haochu couldn''t manage so much. He turned to the herald and shouted, "call the Golden Bell and stop the army! Come on!"


    "Yes!"


    The herald looked at Li Wei and saw the dull face of the latter, so he crossed his heart, conveyed Peng haochu''s order and ordered the whole army to withdraw.


    Dang, Dang, Dang - the rapid sound of gongs continued. Many Chifeng Army soldiers who wanted to continue fighting with the enemy heard the sound of gongs and gave up fighting one after another. The rear army changed into the front army and retreated all the way down. In fact, if Dapeng just retreats, it''s good to hear that Dapeng has just retreated.


    The Chifeng army retreated back more than 20 miles, but the Peng army behind did not mean to stop chasing and killing. It was very likely that it would not stop until all the Chifeng army was destroyed. Many Chifeng troops who fell behind were stabbed to death or trampled into flesh and mud by the Peng army who came up after them. It was unbearable to witness their defeat.


    Just when Li Wei thought that his Chifeng army was going to be destroyed by the whole army pursued and killed by Peng army, a large-scale wind army suddenly came in front. The big flag in the army was written with the word "Tianyuan" and the big flag behind the flag was written with the word "ancient". After seeing this, Peng haochu immediately showed a happy face and said to Li Wei, "general, it''s general Guyue who has come to meet us!"


    "Ah?" Li Wei raised his eyes and looked forward carefully. After looking at it, his heart finally fell down. Then, he was sad from his heart, his eyes turned red, his tears fell down, shook his head and said, "I underestimated the enemy hastily and didn''t listen to general Peng''s words, so I suffered such a great loss, implicating tens of thousands of officers and soldiers of our army..."


    "Oh, general, don''t say that now. Go and meet general Guyue!"


    Seeing that the Tianyuan army had reinforcements again, the Peng army behind stopped chasing and killing. The whole army turned its direction and returned with victory.


    After Li Wei and Peng haochu met Gu Yue, the latter looked up at them and almost laughed bitterly. At this time, the two looked too embarrassed. Their helmets were tilted and their faces were ashen. They didn''t have the power to leave xibaicheng. Before he asked what was going on, Peng haochu asked first, "general Gu, why are you here?"


    "Lord Qiu is afraid that you two will lose, so he sent us to take care of them!" Gu Yue said.


    Peng haochu nodded secretly. Qiu Zhen really expected things like a God. He was able to stay behind in advance. No wonder adults rely on him so much! He arched his hands and sighed, "thanks to general Gu''s arrival in time, otherwise..." as he spoke, he turned his head to look at Li Wei and didn''t go on.


    Chifeng army was badly defeated in this battle. According to statistics, the total number of casualties reached 50000. It can be said that one-third of the troops of Chifeng army were wiped out after a battle. Because the strength of Peng army was beyond imagination, Guyue didn''t dare to continue to march forward. The defeated soldiers of Chifeng army returned to xibaicheng.


    After the two armies came back and reported the detailed war situation to Qiu Zhen, the latter stamped his feet angrily. He didn''t tell Li Wei to consult with Peng haochu more before he acted. Why didn''t he listen to his own words, why did he have to go his own way, and finally lost 50000 troops, increased the prestige of the enemy and destroyed his own spirit.


    In the handsome tent, Qiu Zhen looked coldly at the dejected Li Wei and held it for a long time. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Li Wei, what else do you have to say now?"


    Li Wei lowered his head and youyou said, "this defeat is all my fault. I am willing to be punished!"


    Qiu Zhen nodded and said, "as commander-in-chief, you were careless, marched rashly, fell into a trap and killed countless soldiers of our army. Why should I keep you?" As he spoke, he shouted coldly, "where is the knife and axe hand?"


    "Yes!" Two strong men, shirtless and holding Ghost Head knives, came near from the outside.


    Qiu Zhen waved and said, "pull Li Wei out of the sin and behead him in public!"


    "Yes!" No matter whether you are a general or a soldier, the swordsmen and axes only obey orders. When Qiu Zhen finishes speaking, the two swordsmen and axes promise, step forward, put up one arm of Li Wei and drag it out.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Qiu Zhen was going to kill Li Wei, all the generals and counselors around were startled and stopped one after another.


    "Lord Qiu, Li Wei is indeed wrong and should be punished, but our army has suffered a defeat and its morale is low. If we kill the general at this time, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to improve the morale of the whole army! I hope Lord Qiu will think twice!" Guyue, Rakuten, Aijia and others, who were born in the same group as Li Wei, stepped forward one after another to plead for him.


    "General Gu is right! Even if Lord Qiu wants to severely punish General Li, now is not the time. We should deal with it after our army defeats the enemy in Huya mountain."


    "Yes! I hope Lord Qiu will show mercy!"


    The generals and counselors talked to each other and talked to each other.


    Qiu Zhen is just pretending. He has known Li Wei for a long time and has a good personal relationship. Besides, Li Wei is also Tang Yin''s confidant. He can kill anyone he can decide to kill. Whether it''s public or private, he can''t kill Li Wei.


    Seeing that all the generals and counselors came to beg for mercy, Qiu Zhen took a deep breath, wrung his eyebrows and pretended to be meditating. After thinking for a long time, he waved his arms to the two swordsmen and axes and said, "Li Wei''s death crime can be avoided, but it''s hard to forgive his life crime. General Peng haochu will take over the post of commander-in-chief of Chifeng army temporarily, and you will take over the post of deputy commander-in-chief temporarily. Li Wei, can you be convinced?"


    Li Wei thought he was going to die this time. Qiu Zhenhu looked like he was going to eat people just now. Unexpectedly, he could really listen to people''s advice and leave himself behind. He was just relieved of the post of commander-in-chief. How could he be unconvinced at this time. Li Wei quickly bent his knees and sobbed, "thank you, sir Qiu, for not killing me!"


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank these generals and gentlemen who plead for you!" Qiu Zhen deliberately stopped looking at him.


    In fact, the real purpose of Qiu Zhen is to remove Li Wei and Chifeng from the post of military commander.


    Now, the Tianyuan army is composed of four legions. Xiao MuQing, commander-in-chief of the plain army, and the old slickers and foxes on the battlefield are good at attacking and defending; Liang Qi, commander of Sanshui army, was already a famous general of the wind country before Tang Yin became famous, known as a ghost; Gu Yue, the commander of the army directly under him, although his ability is slightly weak, is cautious, calm and calm. He can also be called a regular general. Among the four armies, only Li Wei, the commander of Chifeng army, has the worst ability and is the most worrying. Of course, Qiu Zhen understands the purpose of Tang Yin''s promotion, but this does not mean that Qiu Zhen agrees with Tang Yin''s practice, It would be foolish to assign an important post just because he is reliable. Moreover, there are not no talents in Chifeng army. Peng haochu is more suitable for the post of commander-in-chief than Li Wei.


    This time, taking advantage of Tang Yin''s absence and Li Wei''s big mistake, Qiu Zhen exchanged the positions of Li Wei and Peng haochu, allowing the latter to dominate and the former to follow. In this way, Chifeng army can be more reassuring.


    Chifeng army''s attack on Huya mountain was defeated miserably. Qiu Zhen plans to personally lead the soldiers of the whole army to take Huya mountain in one fell swoop. At this time, Tang Yin followed Zhao Ju''s caravan back to xibaicheng.


    Tang Yin''s return can be said to be a good thing, which just calmed the floating emotions of the generals. Tang Yin first understood the major events and minor events that had happened during his absence. When he heard that Liang Qi and shangguanyuan from Tongmen let Lian frustrate Ning army''s counterattack, he couldn''t help smiling up and nodded secretly. His decision to send Liang Qi and shangguanyuan was really right. They cooperated well together, Only the 80000 Sanshui army can repel several large-scale counter attacks of the Ning army. I''m afraid only he and his two people can do it.


    Then he heard that Li Wei was defeated in Huya mountain and was dismissed by Qiu Zhen after he came back.


    Tang Yin couldn''t help frowning. Li Wei was the commander of Chifeng juntong selected by himself. If there was any fault, the punishment would be. How could Qiu Zhen withdraw if he said to withdraw?


    Seeing his face sinking, Qiu Zhen couldn''t feel the unhappiness in his heart. He arched his hands and said, "Sir, General Li Wei didn''t listen to advice on the battlefield and went his own way, which led to the disastrous defeat of the whole army, with more than 50000 casualties. According to the military law, he should be severely punished. Now he is only demoted by one level, which is the lightest punishment!"


    Before Tang Yin answered, Li Wei, who stood among the generals, came out, lifted his armor, knelt on one knee, and stepped in and said, "Sir, this war is really the fault of his subordinates. Failing to listen to general Peng''s advice, the whole army was defeated. Lord Qiu has been particularly kind to his subordinates, and his subordinates have no complaints!"


    Alas! Tang Yin sighed secretly. Even Li Wei himself said so. He couldn''t say anything more. Nodding, he tilted his head, looked at Lotte and Aijia, and asked, "who is the commander of the enemy stationed in Huya mountain?"

 V1.Chapter 335

    "Lord Hui, the commander of Peng army is named Ziying. He was originally the commander of the three regiments of the central army and belongs to the direct line of Zhong Tian!" Lotte said positively.


    Tang Yin asked again, "how is this person?"


    Lotte said: "this subordinate is not clear, but he is very good at using troops."


    Tang Yin tapped on the table and meditated silently. Peng Jun set up two camps at the top and foot of Huya mountain, which was really unexpected. It can also be seen from the strong attack of Chifeng army that the two camps echo each other with excellent results. After thinking for a moment, he asked Peng haochu, "general Peng, if our army attacks and occupies the enemy camp at the foot of the mountain first, how about attacking the enemy camp on the mountain after we stabilize our position?"


    Peng haochu shook his head and said, "it''s wrong! The enemy on the mountain is ready to look at the cars and stones. If our army enters the enemy camp at the foot of the mountain, the Peng army on the mountain will throw down all the cars and stones, and our army will die with the enemy camp!"


    Tang Yin frowned and asked suspiciously, "what about the enemy camp on the mountain first?"


    "It''s not right!" Peng haochu said: "the enemy is up and I am down. Fighting is extremely unfavorable to our army. Moreover, the Peng army is fully prepared. In addition, there are Peng troops in the camp at the foot of the mountain. If our army attacks the camp on the mountain, it will be difficult to win."


    "Neither can this nor that. Can''t my hundreds of thousands of troops be blocked outside Huya mountain by a mere 100000 enemy troops?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and looked around at the generals.


    All the people bowed their heads and did not speak.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin directly named and said, "General Xiao, you say how to break the enemy!"


    Xiao MuQing was stunned at first, then smiled leisurely and said, "the Peng army''s two battalions are actually one shield and one spear. The shield is in front and the spear is behind. That is to say, the camp at the foot of the mountain is the shield and the camp on the mountain is the spear. It''s easy to break the enemy and attack the enemy''s shield with the enemy''s spear."


    Tang Yin gave a cry and asked, "how can you attack the enemy''s shield with the enemy''s spear?"


    Xiao MuQing said: "Our army can make a feint first, attacking two enemy camps on the mountain and at the foot of the mountain. We can focus on attacking the enemy camp on the mountain. Adults can choose a large number of flexible brothers. When the enemy uses the rush car and large challenge stone again, the attacking brothers will get out of the way at the first time and let the enemy''s rush car and challenge stone directly hit the camp at the foot of the mountain. In this way, the camp at the foot of the mountain will not break itself. As for the enemy camp on the mountain , the only really powerful thing is to rush cars and huge challenge stones. However, these two things are difficult to manufacture. The quantity will not be too large and can not withstand long-term consumption. As long as our army attacks day and night, whether it is a feint or a real attack, as long as the enemy''s rush cars and challenge stones are consumed, it will be easy to break the enemy. "


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded his head as he listened and thought about it carefully. He thought Xiao MuQing''s view was feasible. He smiled and said, "if you have such a good plan, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    How can Tang Yin take the initiative to inquire so weighty? Of course, Xiao MuQing won''t say that. He said with a smile: "originally, my subordinates didn''t expect it, but when adults suddenly asked, my subordinates came up with such an idea in a hurry."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed at his words, turned to the others and asked, "what do you think of General Xiao''s plan?"


    "Wonderful!" The crowd replied in unison.


    "Good!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "in the opinion of General Xiao, the army will set off tomorrow and march into Huya mountain!"


    Now Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi are pulling 200000 Ning troops to Tongmen. It is the most empty time in Yancheng. Tang Yin will not miss such a good opportunity. He wants to grow wings and fly directly to Yancheng.


    That night, Xiao Na came to Tang Yin, said goodbye to him and prepared to return to besa.


    Hearing that Xiao Na was leaving, Tang Yin was very surprised and asked, "why do you want to return home?" During this period of time, Xiao Na has been following Tang Yin from Jinguang county to Lehu county. Tang Yin has gradually got used to her being around him. At this time, he suddenly wants to leave. He is not only surprised, but also reluctant to give up.


    Shawna doesn''t want to go either, but king kness of besa has sent several messages to urgently call Shawna back to China. If she hadn''t said goodbye to Tang Yin face to face, she would have left. She looked at Tang Yin and youyou said, "my father asked me to return home. But you can rest assured that I won''t take the cavalry away."


    Now, most of the battles on the battlefield are tough battles. Zhong Tian''s forces can no longer afford the positive confrontation between the Corps, the Besar cavalry can no longer be of great use, and it doesn''t matter whether Shawna takes it or not. Tang Yin said, "I really can''t find a reason to escort him back, but I can''t find a reason to stay."


    His words disappointed Shawna. She bowed her head and whispered, "as soon as we leave, we don''t know when to meet again."


    Tang Yin thought for a moment and said, "when the domestic situation in Fengguo stabilizes, I will personally go to your country to thank king kenis. At that time, we will meet again."


    Xiao Na was delighted at the speech, but soon fell into silence. No one can tell when the scuffle situation in Fengguo will end. Moreover, the war is changeable. No one can guarantee whether something unexpected will happen to Tang Yin. She bit her lips, paused for a moment, looked up and said, "take care of yourself."


    I can feel that Xiao Na''s concern for herself comes from her heart. Tang Yinxin has feelings. She wants to say a lot of things, but she doesn''t know where to start. Finally, she just said calmly, "you too, take care."


    Xiao Na nodded, turned around and walked slowly outside the room. At the same time, she said, "it''s late. I''ll go back first." She was afraid that if she didn''t go again, she would lose the courage to leave.


    Looking at Xiao Na''s back, Tang Yin raised her hand and said, "wait a minute."


    Tang Yin looked back at him with surprise and left her two eyes.


    Tang Yin''s mouth moved, remained silent for a moment and said, "thank you for this time."


    These words broke the hope just born in Shauna''s heart. She smiled reluctantly, shrugged and said, "it''s nothing. You don''t have to be so polite." With that, she took another deep look at Tang Yin. Without hesitation, she strode out of the room.


    As soon as Shawna left her front foot, Brian, gray and other young nobles of besa arrived. Several people came to Tang Yin and asked, "Tang, your highness is going home. Why don''t you keep her?"


    Tang Yin glanced at several people and said, "I didn''t leave her position."


    Blaine suddenly asked, "do you really have no sense of your royal highness?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and wondered what he suddenly meant by this.


    Brian said, "as far as I know, your majesty urgently called the princess home because King duki has personally proposed marriage in besa."


    "What?" Tang Yin was stunned and looked at Brian in confusion.


    Blaine sighed and said, "Duke''s Prince Pavel has long been in love with the princess hall, and Duke also wants to climb the big tree of bhal, and if there is no interference between the two kings, it will be a foregone conclusion."


    Tang Yin frowns. Will Shawna marry Duke Pavel? He asked suspiciously, "does the princess know about it?"


    Pavel said, "you should know."


    "The princess means..."


    "If I love of the princess, I have no one who has a heart in it. She has no feelings for Pavel, nor will she accept her marriage. But if her majesty is in favour of it, no matter how your princess is opposed, it will be of no avail."


    "The princess has someone she likes? Who is it?" Tang Yin really doesn''t know. He has a lot of opportunities to meet Xiao Na. He hasn''t heard her mention his favorite object.


    Brian smiled bitterly, shook his head, raised his hand to Tang Yin and said, "of course it''s you."


    "Me?" Tang Yin seemed a little surprised.


    Looking at Tang Yin''s slightly blank expression, Blaine was very angry and funny. Tang Yin was so clever, but his EQ was poor. He said, "of course you are. You get along with the princess for so long, then you don''t understand your princess''s heart?"


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment and recovered, but he wanted to talk and stopped. Finally, he didn''t speak.


    He is not a insensitive person. He will also be moved by the women around him. However, in his heart, there is only one person''s figure forever, which can''t be removed. No matter how deep his feelings for other women are, even if they are entangled all day, the name of that person and her smile will emerge from time to time in his mind.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s silence, Brian couldn''t help asking, "Tang, what are you going to do?"


    Tang Yin didn''t understand what he meant and asked, "what and how?"


    "If you don''t want to see your royal highness marry Prince Duke, you should leave her now!"


    Tang Yin shook her head and said, "if Xiao Na wants to stay, she will stay. No one can take her away by force. If she wants to go, I won''t force her."


    "You... Alas!"


    Brian was a little confused at this time. He couldn''t figure out the extent of the relationship between Tang Yin and Xiao Na. If there was no relationship, why should they both be full of haze when they want to break up now? If you say you have feelings, why doesn''t Tang Yin even say anything to stay?


    Unable to understand what he was thinking, Blaine said, "tomorrow, we will return home with his highness."


    I thought Tang Yin could say something to stop me, but the latter was relieved and said, "I''ll be relieved if you take care of the princess on the road."


    Brian and gray and others looked at each other. At last, none of them spoke, shaking their heads and sighing.


    The next day, in the early morning, Xiao Na and her group set off, left Xibai city and returned to besa. As Xiao Na said, she just returned home by herself. Bessa''s heavy armored cavalry were not taken away. She continued to stay with Tang Yin, by Blanca? Commander potis. On the way to send Xiao Na out of the city, Tang Yin didn''t speak. He couldn''t tell whether he was happy or worried from his plain expression.


    Waiting for a distance from the city, Xiao Na turned her head and said, "Yin, you don''t have to send me anymore. Don''t you want to lead the army south today? It''s good to go back and prepare early!"

 V1.Chapter 336

    Xiao Ya''s consideration made Tang Yin laugh. He raised his head and said, "no, I''ll give you another ride." After a pause, he muttered to himself, "the weather in Bessa may still be very cold now. If you get the wind country, you should wear more clothes."


    It''s hard to hear sweet words from Tang Yin. It''s very unusual to hear the advice he cares about. Shawna smiled at him and said, "I''ve lived in Bessa for nearly 20 years and have already adapted."


    Tang Yin nodded and whispered, "it''s better to pay more attention."


    "When are you coming to Bessa?" Xiao Na turned her head and looked at him and asked with a smile.


    "Oh..." Tang Yin was really unsure about this. He hesitated for a moment and said, "it shouldn''t take a year."


    "OK! I''ll wait for you!" Xiao Na bowed her head heavily and said as if she had made a promise.


    Tang Yin raised his eyes to Xiao Na with a smile on her face and looked at her eyes as green as gemstones. For a moment, he had the impulse to hold her in his arms. He took a breath, did not turn his head, and said slowly, "I will go!"


    Xiao Na left. Escorted by Brian and her party, she returned to Bessa. Tang Yin had no time to sort out her parting sadness and immediately had to devote herself to the next battle.


    Hundreds of thousands of Tianyuan troops are going south, which can be called a huge scale. The army started from the morning until the evening, and there are still troops just starting from Xibai city.


    The army went all the way south. A few days later, the former army approached Huya mountain.


    Tang Yinxian observed the terrain of Huya mountain. This is indeed a key point. Huya mountain is nearly 20 meters high and is located next to the official road. If you insist on passing through, of course, you can bypass the official road and continue to go south. However, in this way, the marching becomes a lot of trouble, especially the transportation of luggage in the rear can not be guaranteed, Moreover, there is such a large number of Peng troops gathered in Huya mountain, which is like burying a knife behind your own side. Maybe they will drill out and stab a knife in the back of your own army. Therefore, the enemy forces in Huya mountain must be completely eliminated and can''t worry about the future.


    Tang Yin led the way by Lotte and took more than a dozen bodyguards around Huya mountain. As described, Huya mountain is steep and it is impossible to attack it. There is only a gentle slope on the north side, and the Pengjun camp at the bottom of the slope seals the road to the mountain.


    After reading it, Tang Yin nodded secretly. This Ziying really excelled. The idea of two camps going up and down is also unique and ingenious.


    Returning to his camp, Tang Yin summoned all the generals in the account of the Chinese army.


    Since there was no plan to fight here for a long time, the camp of the Tianyuan army was also very simple. Even the tent of the Chinese army was only surrounded by tent cloth. There was no wooden platform below and no shed top above. It was completely open-air.


    Tang Yin stood in the middle of the central army tent, surrounded by the generals and counselors of the Tianyuan army.


    He first looked around at the people around him, then squatted down, picked up a stone and stood on the ground. Then he drew on the ground with his fingers: "according to General Xiao''s plan, we feigned to attack the enemy camp." As he spoke, Xiao MuQing said on his side: "General Xiao, you lead the plain army brothers to feint at the camp at the foot of the mountain, while I lead the directly subordinate army brothers to rush up the mountain directly to attack the enemy camp on the mountain and lead the enemy to use rush cars and stones. At that time, you should withdraw the feint brothers in time!"


    Xiao Mu, with a green face, hurriedly stepped in and said, "adults can use the ring tail arrow as a sign!" The rattling tail arrow is a special bow and arrow. The tail is empty and engraved with air holes. After shooting out, it will make a sharp cry in the air, which is very harsh. It is often used to send signals.


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "OK! Take the ring tail arrow as the number!"


    At this time, Guyue said, "Sir, I''ll take the soldiers to rush up. You''d better watch the war in the rear!"


    The opponent''s use of cars and stones on the mountain is too powerful. If he is not careful, he will cause great casualties on his own side. Tang Yin is really worried that the ancient Yue will lead the charge. He smiled faintly and said, "this time it''s just a feint, not a real attack. I''ll go to the battle myself and try the enemy''s reality by the way."


    Seeing Tang Yin''s resolute attitude, the ancient Yue stopped arguing and should bow his hand. Tang Yin asked again, "have the brothers of the plain army and the directly subordinate army followed up?"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Xiao MuQing and Guyue nodded at the same time.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin said, "we rest during the day and attack at night!"


    "Yes!" All the generals should be.


    There was nothing to say during the day. At night, the Tianyuan army left the barracks under the order of Tang Yin and began to approach the Pengjun camp.


    This time, the Tianyuan army launched a frontal charge without coming up like Chifeng army. After entering the range, the Tianyuan army stopped moving. The soldiers pulled out the arrows one after another, lit the tarpaulin wrapped on the arrows by their companions, and launched a volley at the Peng army camp.


    Hoo - in an instant, ten thousand arrows were fired in the camp of the Tianyuan army, and countless rockets soared into the air, like a huge fire net, flying and falling towards the Peng army camp with a roar.


    Most of the camps in Pengjun camp are made of wood. Once they are shot by rockets and not put out in time, the fire will spread. However, as soon as the soldiers rush out of the bunker to put out the fire, they will immediately be exposed to the rain of arrows and shot into hedgehogs by arrows falling from the air.


    Now, the arrow array of the Tianyuan army has been extremely sharp. It not only has a long range, but also has a sharp arrow potential. There is almost no gap between wave after wave, even compared with the Ning army.


    The Pengjun camp was fiercely shot by the Tianyuan army, and the Pengjun inside also made a return shot. However, archery is not like fighting on the battlefield. As long as you pick up a knife and gun, you can fight for a while even if you haven''t learned the fighting skills. Archery requires a long time of practice to be proficient and flexible. However, many soldiers in the Pengjun army haven''t even touched the bow and arrow at ordinary times. Now they are ready to sharpen their guns, Where can it work.


    The arrows fired back by the Peng army could not even touch the soldiers in the front row of the former army of the Tianyuan army, let alone hurt people. Countless arrows just flew between the two armies and fell to the ground one after another. Looking up, the ground in front of the Tianyuan army was covered with carved feathers, as if it were spreading a layer of withered grass on the bare land.


    The arrow array of the Tianyuan army brought a lot of trouble and threat to the Peng army. With the continuation of the arrow array, there were flames everywhere in the Peng army camp, and there were constant shouts. Seeing the situation, Tang Yin took out a machete, pointed forward and shouted, "kill --"


    With his cry, 50000 plain troops and 20000 directly subordinate sergeants and soldiers put away their bows and arrows, picked up spears and swords, and roared and rushed to the front. The others stayed where they were and continued to suppress the enemy camp with rockets.


    Soon, the plain army took the lead in rushing to the camp of Peng army, and then launched a crazy rush. Even though it was a feint and did not use the whole army, the attack of the plain army was still fierce, which made it difficult for the Peng army in the camp to parry. Tang Yin led 20000 troops directly under him, bypassed the camp at the foot of the mountain and began to rush up the mountain.


    He did not lead many soldiers, but it was already dark. Looking down from the top of the mountain, he could only see a dark area below. There were cries of killing one after another, and he could not tell how many enemies there were. Ziying was in the camp on the top of the mountain at this time. He couldn''t really see the specific number of enemies rushing up, but felt that the other party seemed to be the main force.


    However, Ziying still kept an eye and did not immediately release a large number of vehicles, but ordered his staff to launch ten vehicles to explore the enemy''s reality.


    Soon, hundreds of sergeant Peng''s soldiers pushed out ten rushing cars and pushed them to the edge of the hillside. People shouted in unison, and then pushed them down together. The rushing cars first walked out slowly and slid down the hillside. By the time they reached the middle of the hillside, the speed of rushing cars had been completely improved. The momentum of rushing cars was like lightning, rumbling down quickly without contact, The momentum alone is appalling.


    Tang Yin had night eyes and saw very clearly. When he saw ten rushing cars sliding down the hillside, his eyes narrowed immediately, sideways waved to the taxi in the rear and shouted, "get out of the way! The enemy''s rushing car is coming!"


    Hearing Tang Yin''s reminder, the 20000 soldiers directly under the army who had been prepared for a long time took refuge on both sides of the hillside one after another, giving way to the edge of the car.


    At this time, the ancient Yue who came with Tang Yin immediately picked up the bow and arrow and prepared to release the ring tail arrow to send a letter to the plain army at the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin moved his mind, stretched out his hand to hold Gu Yue, shook his head and said, "don''t put an arrow first!"


    There are only ten vehicles thrown by the other side, which is obviously to test the surname. If you shoot an arrow at this time, it will arouse the vigilance and vigilance of the enemy.


    Gu Yue was shocked at the speech and said in a hurry, "Sir, if you don''t shoot the arrow now, the brothers who besiege the enemy camp will suffer!"


    Tang Yin didn''t answer, but pushed the ancient Yue away and said, "you step aside first!" Then he shouted, "War Tiger!"


    "Yes!" With a loud answer, Zhan Hu dragged his huge body out of the soldiers behind him.


    "You and I work together to resist the rush!" As Tang Yin spoke, he combined the two knives into a sickle.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Fighting a tiger may not work. It''s just that it has brute force. He also didn''t ask himself to stand against several cars, directly stood on Tang Yin''s side, put the huge hammer in his hand on the ground, and made a dull sound.


    It was too late. It was too fast. The first car rushed straight to Tang Yin like a whirlwind.


    Tang Yin did not hide or flash. He stood with one foot in front and one foot in the back. Then he held a sickle in both hands and suddenly stopped drinking: "stop!" At the same time, the sickle in his hand screamed at the car and stabbed it fiercely.


    Clang!


    His sickle was stabbed in front of the car. Several sharp knives inserted on it were smashed by the sickle, and the body of the sickle also pushed against the iron plate in front of the car, making a deafening noise.


    Tang Yin didn''t know how strong the momentum of the car was, but he felt like a knife stabbing a Mercedes Benz locomotive. The power of the mountains and seas made his feet rub the ground and slide back three meters. Even the spirit armor on his palm was cracked, and blood seeped out along the crack of the spirit armor and dropped on the ground.

 V1.Chapter 337

    What an overbearing rush! Tang Yin carried his strength, broke his drink and twisted his waist. With a roar, he forcibly picked up the car weighing hundreds of kilograms with a sickle and turned it over to the ground, and the stones inside rolled all over the ground.


    The soldiers directly under Tang Yin''s command were almost dumbfounded. They used their manpower to withstand the car rushing down from the mountain, and then turned it over. How much strength did Tang Yin have?


    Before the people came back, the second and third cars rushed again. This time, Zhan Hu came forward first. When a rushing car approached him, Zhan Hu''s fierce wheel raised a huge hammer and aimed at the rushing car to sweep across.


    Dong -- it was another earth shaking noise. The soldiers around felt a buzzing in their ears, and then they couldn''t hear anything. Zhan Hu''s hammer was hitting the side of the car. The huge car rolled horizontally several meters away and fell to the ground. The wheels were still rotating, and the car body had sunk into a big piece.


    Zhan Hu knocked down a car and didn''t stop for a moment. The hammer turned back. Dong! Another rushing car was hit by him and flew four or five meters away, scattering its shelves.


    All the ten cars were stopped by Tang Yin and Zhan Hu. None of them rushed to the foot of the mountain. The soldiers directly under the surrounding army were shocked and stunned.


    What happened on their side could not be seen clearly on the mountain, and only the violent impact sound from the hillside could be heard from time to time. Ten cars collided with each other for ten times, which means that each car didn''t hit empty, so there must be a lot of enemies. Ziying did not hesitate at this time and immediately asked people to throw a large number of cars and stones down the mountain.


    With the rumbling noise, countless rushing cars and huge stones rushed down from the top of the mountain. Tang Yin saw it clearly. Seeing that the enemy must have used his real strength this time, he dared not delay any more. He pulled the war tiger who was still standing in place and continued to block his edge, and said, "get out of the way!"


    While talking, he took Zhan Hu and dodged aside. As soon as their front feet got out of the way, the car and stone came with them. There was a harsh wind, almost wiping their bodies. Tang Yin turned back and shouted to the Guyue in the rear: "shoot an arrow!"


    Before his voice fell, the ancient Yue, who was already ready, loosened the bow string. With a sharp squeak, the rattling arrow was shot into the air.


    Hearing the sound of warning from above, Xiao MuQing at the foot of the mountain immediately ordered to give up attacking the enemy''s camp, and the whole army immediately retreated. The training of the plain army was fast. The commander gave an order and moved up and down together. 50000 officers and soldiers of the plain army withdrew around Peng camp like a tide, and retreated back together.


    Seeing that the Tianyuan army suddenly retreated, the Peng army in the camp was overjoyed. Thinking that there was an opportunity at this time, they climbed to the wall of the camp and fired indiscriminately at the retreating plain army. The arrows they shot were not accurate at all, and the intensity was different. Although they posed a certain threat to the retreating plain army, they were not very lethal.


    Just as many soldiers of the Pengjun Army stood on the stockade wall shouting and shouting at the retreating plain army, they suddenly heard the roaring sound like thunder on the hillside. People didn''t know what was going on and looked around one after another, but it was too dark for them to see clearly. They only vaguely saw countless dark shadows rushing down the mountain.


    Just when people''s faces were still in a daze, the black shadow that rushed down had rolled close to the camp like lightning. At this time, people could really see what was coming. But after they saw it clearly, people''s faces didn''t change much. Someone couldn''t help screaming: "it''s a car! It''s a stone! Our car and stone --"


    Before the cry was over, the front car had hit the stockade wall. Peng Jun''s camp at the foot of the mountain is really strong. The heavy rush car slides down unimpeded from the top of the mountain. Its customary surname is more than a thousand kilograms. However, after hitting the stronghold wall, the rush car overturned, and the stronghold wall just shook repeatedly and was not damaged.


    Even so, the Peng army above couldn''t stand it. Many people couldn''t stand and fell on the wall one after another, while others fell directly from the walled wall to the outside. The dazed taxi pawn just got up from the ground, and the car full of sharp knives and heavy boulders also hit head-on.


    "Ah --"


    As soon as the scream came out, it suddenly stopped. People were crushed by the stone. How can the scream exist. The wall of Pengjun camp can withstand the impact of one or ten cars, but it can''t withstand the impact of hundreds of cars. Moreover, it is a huge stone. The impact force is too strong. Many boulders press over the tottering wall and roll directly into the camp.


    Leishi broke through the stronghold wall and rushed into the camp, which made pengyingdun time to fry the pot. All he heard was that the people in the camp shouted horses, screamed and screamed constantly. The panicked soldiers scurried and fled for their lives in a hurry to avoid Leishi and rushing cars. The huge camp was in a mess.


    Ziying on the mountain listened to the chaos of the camp at the foot of the mountain. She kept shouting one after another. When she thought carefully, her body was shocked and screamed bad. She was deceived! The enemy must have deliberately lured himself into throwing a large number of cars and stones, and then took refuge, so that his cars and stones fell into the camp at the foot of the mountain.


    Thinking of this, he made a cold war and immediately ordered to stop throwing cars and stones. It''s just that it''s too late to stop at this time. Seeing that there were no cars and stones rolling down the mountain, the soldiers directly under the army who hid on the two wings of the hillside rushed out one after another under the command of Tang Yin. Instead of rushing up the mountain, they returned the same way and rushed from the hillside to the enemy camp at the foot of the mountain.


    The plain army, which had withdrawn from the battlefield, also stopped retreating at this time. The rear team changed to the front team and killed back the same way.


    If the plain army just pretended to attack without exerting all its strength, the plain army used all its strength at this time. The soldiers with strong fighting spirit stared at their bloodshot scarlet eyes and rushed forward frantically. Many people felt that their armor was in the way, so they tore it off directly and charged with their upper body bare.


    The 50000 plain army changed into 50000 murderous tigers, killing all the enemy troops in sight. Commander Tang Yin''s 20000 troops directly under him rushed down the hillside and broke into the camp unimpeded along the camp wall hit by cars and stones. They cut down and kill everyone they met, There is no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    At this time, the Peng army could not resist the Tianyuan army inside and outside the camp. 30000 Peng soldiers were killed and defeated, and countless people were killed and wounded. After the plain army broke into the camp from the periphery, the attack on the Peng army was even more deadly. I saw flames everywhere in the Peng army camp, and countless soldiers in red armor were stopped by the Tianyuan army and divided into corpses, Finally, his head hung around the waist of sergeant Tianyuan.


    Originally, this was a tough battle. After the walled wall of Peng camp was knocked away by his own car and stone, the battle turned into a unilateral massacre. The battle ended quickly. It took only more than half an hour for the Tianyuan army to withdraw from the Pengjun camp. At this time, when looking at the camp, there were basically no living people left, only corpses all over the ground and the flames rising to the sky. From a distance, the camp at the foot of the mountain had fallen into a sea of fire.


    Ziying on the top of the mountain looked at it. The whole person was like a vented ball. He couldn''t stand stably and shook his body a few times. Then he sat down on the ground and looked straight at the camp at the bottom of the mountain. He couldn''t say a word.


    "General... It seems that the camp at the foot of the mountain... Can''t hold it anymore. Shall we... Should we go down to rescue?" The generals next to Ziying asked in a trembling voice.


    After a long silence, Ziying returned to her senses, shook her head slowly, and whispered weakly, "without my general, anyone who dares to go down the mountain without permission will be killed by military law!"


    The generals looked at each other and were scared to shrink their necks. They didn''t dare to go down the mountain to rescue.


    Ziying didn''t expect that the Tianyuan army would use the tactics of using the other way to make the other body fall in an instant, and the camp at the foot of the mountain was set on fire and burned by the Tianyuan army. However, his mind was clear and did not lose his mind. He knew very well that going down the mountain to rescue at this time was tantamount to looking for his own death. With his own strength and combat effectiveness, he could not compete with the Tianyuan army.


    The battle lasted a short time, but the Tianyuan army achieved fruitful results and wiped out the 30000 Peng army at the foot of Huya mountain with only a small loss. It not only avenged Chifeng army for losing troops here, but also greatly increased its morale. In addition, it burned the camp at the foot of the mountain, making it unable to take care of each other, and turning the 70000 Peng army on the mountain into an isolated army.


    That night, the Tianyuan army did not launch an attack on the Pengjun camp on the top of the mountain. All the troops were stationed at the foot of Huya mountain and blocked the road down the mountain.


    Back to the account of the Chinese army, Tang Yin only slightly bandaged the wound on his hand, and then continued to discuss the next tactics with his generals and advisers.


    Peng haochu said, "it''s the best policy for General Xiao to use feint to consume the enemy''s tactics of rushing cars and beating stones. Our army can act according to this plan. It must take a few days to attack the top of the mountain and annihilate the enemy!"


    Tang Yin nodded and felt that what Peng haochu said was reasonable. The hillside of Huya mountain is steep and only one side is broken. If it is hard to attack, it is very difficult to win and the loss is too great.


    At this time, Zhang Zhe stepped forward and bowed his hand and said, "Sir, it''s the best policy to subdue the soldiers without fighting, and Ziying is a rare talent. Adults can send someone up the mountain to see Ziying and try to persuade him to surrender. If he can surrender to our army and avoid the war, it''s not better!"


    If you can really persuade Ziying to surrender, it is naturally the best, but can this person surrender? Tang Yin felt little hope for this, but Zhang Zhe''s opinion was indeed right. He said, "well, I''ll send someone up the mountain to meet this Ziying early in the morning."


    "My Lord, there is no need for this. Even if this person is willing to surrender, who knows if he will have ulterior motives?" Li Wei frowned and said, "in the view of his subordinates, this person can''t stay, and the Peng army under his command should be killed to eliminate future troubles."


    Li Wei is not an open-minded man. He once suffered a loss in Ziying''s hand and hates it to the bone.

 V1.Chapter 338

    Although Tang Yin is suspicious, he is not as narrow-minded as Li Wei. When the two armies fight, both sides take their own decisions and rely on their own skills. Death and injury are inevitable. The more their own side suffers losses in their hands, the stronger their abilities are.


    He waved his hand to Li Wei and said with a smile, "this son Ying has extraordinary ability. If he can really take refuge in our army, it is definitely a good thing. As for whether it is true or false, I will make a judgment."


    Hearing what he said, Li Wei couldn''t say more. He bowed his hand and returned to his standard.


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and asked, "who is willing to persuade Ziying to surrender?"


    When he finished asking, no one answered. Peng Jun didn''t abide by the principle of not cutting envoys in the war between the two armies. The Tianyuan army also sent envoys to persuade him to surrender last time. As a result, he was beheaded by others. Now Tang Yin wants to persuade him to surrender Ziying, and no one dares to try it easily.


    Seeing that no one answered, Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "why? There are so many capable and different people in our army that no one dares to persuade them to surrender?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a man came out of the counselors, bowed to Tang Yin and said, "Sir, I''d like to go!"


    The man who spoke was only in his twenties. He was young, plain in stature and plain in appearance. He looked like an ordinary man. No one would look at him more when he was mixed in the crowd.


    This man''s name is Jiang Lu. He is one of the counselors of the Tianyuan army. He joined the army late and has no outstanding performance at ordinary times. The whole man is a mediocre person. If he did not stay in the army for long in other periods, he would have to be sent away. Now, the Tianyuan army is fighting again and again, Tang Yin hasn''t emptied his spare time to rectify his subordinates, so Jiang Lu is proud to stay in the Tianyuan army.


    Looking at Jiang Lu, Tang Yin thought for a while before remembering his name. He smiled and asked, "Mr. Jiang Lu, would you like to persuade Ziying to surrender?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being poisoned by each other?" Tang Yin asked.


    "I''m sorry to die," he said


    oh I didn''t expect Jiang Lu to say such a thing. Tang Yin couldn''t help but look at it with new eyes. He restrained his smile and asked suspiciously, "is Mr. Jiang Lu sure of persuading Ziying to surrender?"


    Jiang Lu shook her head and said, "no, but I''ll do my best."


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Yin nodded and said, "well, whether you can persuade Ziying to surrender or not, I will remember your great achievement when you come back!"


    "Yes!"


    If counselors like Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and Zong Yuan went to persuade Ziying to surrender, Tang Yin would not release people, but Jiang Lu is only an unknown generation. There is no more than one of them in the Tianyuan army, and there is no less than one of them. It is most suitable for such people to go.


    The next day.


    Without a single soldier, Jiang Lu went out of the camp of the Tianyuan army and went to the Pengjun camp on the mountain.


    As soon as he reached the hillside, he was found by the secret sentry of Peng army. With a hula, more than a dozen Peng army with military knives and spears rushed out from the side of the mountain, surrounded Jiang Lu and looked at him up and down. The leader of the team drank coldly and asked, "who is it?"


    "I''m the old friend of general Ziying. Please go back to the camp and tell me." Jiang Lu is just a scholar who has never trained in Lingwu. Surrounded by so many enemy soldiers, she looks fearless. On the contrary, she says slowly with a smile.


    "The general''s old friend?" Captain Peng Bing frowned and looked at Jiang Lu a few more eyes in disbelief. Now the way up the mountain has been blocked by the Tianyuan army. If this person is really the old friend of the general, how did he come recently? But its relaxed and natural appearance doesn''t seem to be lying. Captain Peng Bing asked suspiciously, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Jiang Lu." Jiang Lu smiled and whispered, "I think general Ziying may not remember me. Take a word for me and say that if the general doesn''t want to see me, he will regret later!"


    "Oh..." Captain Peng Bing pondered for a moment and said, "wait here!" The soldier turned his head and ran to the camp again.


    After he returned to the camp, he saw Ziying in the middle army tent and said Jiang Lu''s request. The latter immediately frowned, Jiang Lu? I''ve never seen such a name, let alone such an old friend. He shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know this man."


    "General, the other party said that the general may not remember him, but if he doesn''t see him now, he may regret it in the future."


    "Well?" Ziying is a very clever man. After hearing this, her heart moved. He thought for a moment, his eyes turned and said to the captain, "bring this man into the camp and I want to see him!"


    "Yes, general!" The captain promised and ordered him to leave quickly.


    Accompanied by many Peng soldiers, Jiang Lu walked to the top of Huya mountain and entered the Peng army camp. He was really not sure whether he could successfully persuade Ziying to surrender this time. However, since he entered the enemy camp, he could not miss the opportunity. Since Jiang Lu entered the camp, her eyes were not enough. She looked east and West and kept everything she could see firmly in her mind.


    As he walked, he looked around and unknowingly entered the middle army tent of Peng Jun.


    This Chinese Army account is not big, even small and pitiful. After all, the space at the top of Huya mountain is limited, and so many troops are already very crowded. It is unrealistic to build a regular Chinese Army account.


    Jiang Lu first looked at the account of the Chinese army. Finally, her eyes fell on Ziying sitting in the middle. He was looking at Ziying, who was also watching him. Seeing Jiang Lu, Ziying is even more sure that she doesn''t know this person. Then he comes to see her. If there is no accident, he comes to persuade her to surrender.


    Thinking, he raised his head and asked slowly, "Your Excellency claims to be my old friend, but there is no you among my old friends. What is your heart?"


    At this time, Jiang Lu no longer concealed it. He bowed to the ground and said, "you must be general Ziying!"


    "That''s right!"


    "I claim to be the old friend of the general. It''s just an excuse to meet the general!"


    As soon as Jiang Lu''s voice fell, the guards on both sides of the camp shouted in unison: "bold!" While talking, the four bodyguards came forward together, clasped Jiang Lu''s arms, and set up to go out.


    Jiang Lu didn''t even look at the bodyguard around. She looked at the upper Ziying and said, "since the general has seen me, why don''t you let me finish? If the general kills me now, it will be a great disaster for the general!"


    Ziying frowned secretly when he heard the speech. His eyes glowed strangely. He looked at Jiang Lu again, then waved to the guards and said, "you go down first!"


    The guards dared not resist the order, stepped in and saluted, and withdrew from the camp together.


    After they left, Ziying asked, "what do you mean by this?"


    Jiang Lu said positively, "if the general kills me, he will cut off his retreat. When there is no way out in the future, it is impossible to take refuge in our Tianyuan army."


    Ziying was stunned at first, and then seemed to hear a funny joke. He couldn''t help laughing on his back. After a while, he stopped laughing and said, "originally, your excellency is a lobbyist of the Tianyuan army. I can tell you frankly that I have never planned to surrender to the Tianyuan army. Even if I fight a soldier, I will stick to the end and never surrender."


    "Pa, PA, Pa"


    As soon as Ziying''s voice fell, Jiang Lu clapped her hands with a smile and youyou said, "the general has good ambition and pride, but has the general ever thought that your ambition and pride should be forged with the surnames of tens of thousands of people? The general is not afraid of death. Are all the soldiers below afraid of death?"


    "Since you have joined the army, you should put life and death out of your belly!"


    "The general is right! But the soldiers under the general are not real soldiers. They are ordinary people forced to join the army. They are ordinary people who have never been to the battlefield. Can the general really have the heart to watch them die on the battlefield? If so, the general is the largest executioner in the history of the Feng state. Even if they are broken on Huya mountain, the general will die To be reviled by future generations and generations! "


    Jiang Lu''s words were sonorous and powerful, and her face turned red and white, swallowing a word for a long time.


    For a long time, he clenched his fist and squeezed a question out of his teeth: "do you think your army will defeat our army?"


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Lu laughed and asked, "does the general think that a mere tiger tooth mountain can block my 500000 Tianyuan army?"


    Can you? No! Even Ziying knows the answer. Let alone that the camp at the foot of the mountain has been burned down. Even if it is still there, it is only a matter of time before it is broken by the Tianyuan army. The key is to see how long she can hold the Tianyuan army and whether she can create more preparation time for the capital in the rear.


    "The general is loyal to Zhong Tian. It''s stupid!" Jiang Lu''s voice is also improving unconsciously.


    Ziying frowned when she heard the speech and looked at Jiang Lu fiercely.


    Jiang Lu said, "I''m just a scholar, but I still know that Zhong Tian killed the king and betrayed the country, caused chaos in our country, and is ashamed of our people. As a dignified general, you don''t even understand such a truth. You''re not as good as me, a scholar?"


    Ziying was flushed by Jiang Lu, but the fierce light in his eyes disappeared. He bowed his head and didn''t answer.


    Jiang Lu continued: "The king Zhong Tian is not recognized by the people even though he has a bad way of coming, is ignorant, betrays his country and seeks glory. The general just needs to see, now that the Tianyuan army is about to fight under Yancheng City, how many Fengren are willing to join the army in the capital and are willing to help Zhong Tian? No, if not forced, none! If Zhong naive is a good monarch, one or two may be wrong about him Are the people of the whole country wrong? What is the general doing to protect such an evil fighter? Does the general have to be Zhong Tian''s funerary object and end up with the same infamy as the thief? "


    It can be said that Jiang Lu''s words are like a river, and his words are like a knife. All the knives and knives are inserted into Ziying''s heart, which makes him have to start to re-examine his position.

 V1.Chapter 339

    Jiang Lu may not be good at giving advice, but her eloquence is excellent. Her son Ying has been speechless for a long time.


    Before Zi Ying answered, a group of people came in from the outside.


    These people are all subordinates and counselors of Ziying. Recently, they first glanced at Jiang Lu, then looked at Ziying together and said in one voice: "general..." they were embarrassed and wanted to stop talking.


    Jiang Lu claimed to be Ziying''s old friend, but as long as someone with a little mind heard it, he knew it. This must be an excuse. After hearing the news, the generals came to the Chinese Army''s account and eavesdropped on the conversation between Jiang Lu and Ziying. At this time, they couldn''t help it anymore. They all entered the account and looked at Ziying eagerly, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Ziying raised her head, looked around at the crowd and asked in a suspicious voice, "do you also think I should drop now?"


    No one is afraid of death. When there is a way to live and a dead end to choose from, not many people will choose a dead end. Although the people have the intention to surrender to the Tianyuan army, Ziying''s attitude is unclear now, and it''s hard to say what they mean. After a while, people bowed their hands and said, "we have followed the general for a long time. Whether the general is fighting or falling, we swear to advance and retreat with the general and live and die together!"


    The people''s words moved Ziying very much, but it also made him more embarrassed. If everyone advised him to surrender and be greedy for life and afraid of death, Ziying might directly send Jiang Lu away as soon as she was angry. But now that they say so, Ziying is worried. His subordinates are respectable and admirable. Do you want to take their surnames and orders in return for Zhong Tian''s kindness? There are 70000 soldiers below. As Jiang Lu said, these soldiers are just people who wear armor and take up arms. They are not willing to join the army. Even if they don''t care about their own life and death, what should these people do? And die with yourself?


    oh dear! Ziying''s face changed and her heart surged from time to time. She was in a dilemma.


    Jiang Lu immediately understood that Ziying had been moved by her words and was weighing the pros and cons. At this time, he would not relax and said positively, "general, don''t hesitate any more! The demise of Zhong Tian is at hand. Being Zhong Tian''s minion and running dog is not only a curse, but also a dead end. If you take refuge in our Tianyuan army and leave a good name, you can also become a founding hero of the strong wind. What are you thinking about?"


    Zi Ying''s eyebrows were almost bleeding, his fists were clenched, and his nails were embedded in the meat without knowing it. Now, he is really embarrassed.


    "General!" The surrounding generals shouted in unison again. Although people don''t express their attitude, they can understand their mind through their hasty tone.


    "This..." I don''t know how long I meditated. Ziying raised her head fiercely.


    Jiang Lu and the generals were shocked when they saw it. Ziying now has distorted facial features, congested eyes and ferocious expression, like a fierce ghost. Jiang Lu trembled in her heart and screamed that it was bad. My life is over! Unexpectedly, Ziying didn''t order to kill him, but asked word by word: "if I surrender, will Tang Yinken be kind to our soldiers?"


    "Ah?" Jiang Lu saw Ziying''s face that wanted to eat people. She thought she was dead. After hearing this, she couldn''t react. She was stunned for a while. He nodded repeatedly, his face was still blank, and stammered, "I... our army has never killed prisoners. The general can rest assured!"


    "Whatever!" Ziying stood up, glanced slowly at the faces of the people under her command, and finally fell on Jiang Lu. He took a deep breath, raised his arms, bowed his hands, and said, "Sir, when you return to your army camp, you can reply to Lord Tang and say... Just say that I Ziying is willing to lead the people to obey!"


    Ouch! After hearing this, Jiang Lu almost jumped up with excitement. He didn''t hold much hope when he came to persuade Ziying to surrender this adventure. He just felt that this was his first opportunity and worth taking a risk. Unexpectedly, he really moved Ziying. Ziying was willing to lead the people to surrender. What credit must it be?


    "The general is wise!" Jiang Lu hurriedly adjusted her clothes, saluted Ziying back and bowed to the ground. His excited voice trembled and said, "the general chose another Ming Lord. This is the blessing of the soldiers of the two armies, the blessing of my strong wind and the blessing of the people. I thank the general for the people!" While talking, Jiang Lu shed tears, knelt down and gave a big gift of thanks.


    Seeing this, all the generals fell to their knees.


    Ziying was shocked, hurried forward, helped Jiang Lu up and said repeatedly, "Sir, what are you doing?! I''m just a defeated general..."


    "The general is not defeated. The general is saving my strong wind!" Jiang Lu sobbed.


    Ziying''s eyes turned red when she heard the speech. He is upright and wants him to betray Zhong Tian and turn to Tang Yin, which is more painful than his life. Moreover, his family are all in Yancheng. Once he leads the people to surrender, his family''s surname and life will not be guaranteed. How much determination must he make to make the decision of defection?


    All the generals knew the difficulties of Ziying. If he would surrender, he would exchange his family''s surname for that of the whole army. Where can such a general be found? Everyone knelt down and looked up at Ziying. They were all in tears. Many people had cried out: "general..."


    Ziying sighed softly and said nothing.


    Jiang Lu didn''t dare to delay in the account of the Chinese army. For fear that Ziying would repent, he stood up, wiped the tears on his face, arched his hands to Ziying and said, "general, I''ll go back to the camp and report to your excellency!"


    "Oh, sir!"


    "General, you''re welcome!"


    Jiang Lu politely said a few more words, said goodbye to Ziying, got out of the account of the Chinese army, and walked down the mountain quickly. Before he left the Peng army camp, suddenly, there was a riot behind him, and someone shouted: "the rebel of the Tianyuan army in front of you, stop!"


    Are you calling yourself? Jiang Lu subconsciously stops and looks back. I saw that a large group of Peng soldiers with swords rushed out of the camp, led by two young Peng generals wearing general armor. The two men walked like flying and came straight to the river dew.


    Jiang Lu is a scholar who has never been on the battlefield or seen this battle. Seeing the other party''s menace, he was scared to fight a cold war. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away.


    The Peng army at the gate of the camp didn''t stop him, but his speed was far from that of the Peng soldiers behind.


    After a few steps out of the gate, the two Peng generals chased after him. One of them grabbed his back neck collar, lifted it up, threw it to the ground with all his strength, and shouted, "I see where you''re going?"


    With this fall, Jiang Lu''s bones almost fell apart. She fell on the ground, dizzy and buzzing in her head. She couldn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    Another Peng general stepped forward, put his foot on Jiang Lu''s chest and said in a grim voice: "the rebel is so brave that he dares to go up the mountain to deceive the people and disturb the heart of our army. I''ll chop you first!" As he spoke, the Peng pulled out his sword and held it high above his head. He aimed at Jiang Lu''s head and was about to chop it off.


    Just then, someone in the rear suddenly shouted, "stop!" With the words, a group of soldiers rushed out of pengying camp. The general headed by Jiang Lu had seen it, which was one of the most important generals under Ziying in the Chinese Army''s tent just now.


    "General Wang and general Zhou, what are you doing? Why kill the general''s guests?" The general led a large group of Peng soldiers and rushed over at a fast pace.


    "Guest? Ha ha ¨D"


    The two young generals laughed and said coldly to the general''s eyes: "don''t think we don''t know your business. Ziying, who is greedy for life and fear of death, wants to surrender to the rebels. It''s a shame of our Peng country. Now, I''ll kill the rebel first, and then find Ziying to settle accounts!"


    After hearing this, the general was moved. He frowned, so he looked dignified and said, "general, surrender to the Tianyuan army? You two must have misunderstood. That''s just the plan of the general!"


    "What?" After hearing this, the two Peng generals frowned, looked at each other, and then looked at the general for some reason.


    Just as the general was about to speak, he immediately closed his mouth, looked down with concern at Jiang Lu on the ground, and then said mysteriously to the two generals, "come here!"


    When the second general saw the situation, he immediately understood that things were not simple and gathered together with the wrong general. The general whispered in their ears, "the general means... Let you two die!"


    Before the two Peng generals could react, the general didn''t know when there were two more daggers in his hands and stabbed the two generals in the stomach.


    Go!


    The two Peng generals were stabbed by the general''s dagger in the future. They both screamed and staggered back. Then they looked down at the dagger inserted in their belly and only exposed the handle of the dagger, stretched out their hands, trembled and pointed at the general and said, "you... You... So cruel..."


    Before they finished, they both fell to the ground and died.


    The general snorted coldly, pulled out his saber, walked close to the bodies of the two Peng generals, cut off their heads, bent over and lifted them, handed them to Jiang Lu, and then grinned, He said politely, "just now, I was surprised. These two heads can be regarded as a sign of the sincerity of my general and a gift to Lord Tang. Please take them back to the camp!"


    At this time, not to mention Jiang Lu''s silly eyes, even the Peng soldiers around him were also silly. In particular, the many Peng soldiers brought out by the two Peng generals stood up in place with a blank and frightened face. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    The general was sent by Ziying.


    Ziying knows that these generals and advisers have been with him for a long time and are his confidants, but the commanders of each corps are Zhong Tian''s people. Are they willing to surrender themselves? Not necessarily.


    For the sake of safety, after Jiang Lu left, he sent another special general to protect Jiang Lu from leaving safely. If someone stops him, he will be killed without amnesty. I didn''t expect that the quilt tassels were right. Two soldiers came for questioning and wanted to intercept Jiang Lu. The bad general jumped at the killer and took their surnames.

 V1.Chapter 340

    Jiang Lu turned around at the gate of death and came back again. He couldn''t react for a moment. He stupidly took over two heads, looked at the general for a while, and then turned around and ran down the mountain.


    "Sir, slow down..." looking at Ziying''s general back, the general shook his head and smiled. He turned his head and looked at the Peng soldiers brought out by the two Peng generals. His face suddenly sank. He drank and asked, "what are you still doing here? Return to the camp immediately! Whoever dares to disobey the military order, this is the end!" While talking, the general also deliberately kicked the headless corpse on the ground with his toes.


    Wow - his shouting was very effective. As soon as the voice fell, the Peng soldiers ran back to the camp with a frightened face.


    Besides, Jiang Lu hurriedly ran from the mountain to the foot of the mountain. He didn''t know how many somersaults he had fallen. His clothes were broken and ashen. He looked as if he had rolled down from the top of the mountain. After successfully returning to her own camp, Jiang Lu''s heart fell back to its original position when she mentioned her voice.


    Sergeant Tianyuan, who guarded Yuanmen, couldn''t help laughing at Jiang Lu''s appearance. When he left in the morning, he was well dressed. Now he looks like a refugee. People laughed in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to show it on their faces. Before he came near the gate, the soldiers also gathered around and asked, "Sir, what''s the matter with you


    "Oh......" Jiang Lu said "Shen Yin" painfully. He felt that there was no place without pain. He waved his hand and said, "don''t mention it. I almost didn''t come back. Come on! Help me to see the adult!"


    "Yes!" The soldiers agreed and helped Jiang Lu one after another. Seeing that he was still carrying two bloody severed heads, they couldn''t help asking, "Sir, whose head is this...?"


    After hearing the audience''s questions, Jiang Lu realized that she was still holding two heads in her hand. He screamed with fear, subconsciously threw it to the nearby taxi, took two deep breaths, and pretended to be calm and said, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t know. Help me to see an adult!"


    Jiang Lu was almost carried by the soldiers into the middle army tent. Tang Yin and the generals had already heard the news from the soldiers and gathered in the tent of the Chinese army. When Jiang Lu was carried in, they all looked like they wanted to laugh and were embarrassed to laugh.


    Tang Yin also unconsciously picked up the corners of her mouth, and then frowned again. First, he asked Jiang Lu to move a chair and sit down. Then he leaned forward and asked, "Mr. Jiang Lu, you were beaten like this by Peng Jun?"


    "Yes! No, no, no! No! Oh... But it''s almost the same!" Jiang Lu sat on the chair and gasped heavily.


    Hearing his answer, Tang Yin frowned deeper. What do you mean yes and no? This Jiang Lu can''t be fooled by Peng Jun! At this time, Tang Yin''s face was no longer smiling. He snorted coldly and said, "Peng Jun is really stubborn and stubborn. It''s no use persuading him to surrender. I killed my messenger last time and humiliated my messenger this time. I will kill all Ziying!"


    "My Lord, the last general is willing to lead the army!" With the voice, Wu Guang, Zhan Hu, Shangguan Yuanwu, Shangguan yuanbiao, etc. will step in and salute one after another and offer to go to war.


    "Wait, wait!" Seeing that the generals were going to fight one after another, Jiang Lu was startled and waved to them in her chair.


    "What can I say, sir?" Wu Guang asked suspiciously.


    Jiang Lu spat at her throat and said with a dry smile, "Sir, can you give me some water to drink?"


    Tang Yin was almost happy and waved to the bodyguards on both sides. One bodyguard took a large bowl of water and handed it to Jiang Lu. The latter drank it clean at one breath, then leaned back and hissed with satisfaction. At this time, he completely calmed down, and his elated look was immediately revealed.


    Everyone was staring at him, waiting for him to speak. After a long delay, Jiang Lu looked around Wu Guang, Zhan Hu, Shangguan brothers and others, and said slowly: "there are 70000 to 80000 Peng troops on Huya mountain. There are countless cars and stones. If you generals attack hard, can you win?"


    okay? After hearing this, everyone raised their eyebrows. They couldn''t understand what Jiang Lu meant. How could they increase the prestige of the enemy and destroy their morale? Before the crowd spoke, Jiang Lu looked up at the tallest and strongest Zhan Hu, waved to him, smiled and said, "general Zhan Hu, come and help me!"


    During this period of time, Zhan Hu has been studying wind language hard. Although he doesn''t speak very authentic, he can still understand people''s speech. Seeing Jiang Lu sitting on the chair and the old God on the ground asking himself to help, Zhan Hu frowned and looked at Tang Yin, but he still walked over and pulled Jiang Lu up from the chair.


    Jiang Lu nodded and smiled with satisfaction, walked up to Tang Yin, bowed her hands and saluted deeply, and said loudly, "Congratulations, sir. I have successfully persuaded the enemy to surrender Ziying. Ziying is willing to lead his soldiers to surrender to our army!"


    "Ah?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was surprised, including Tang Yin. Ziying accepted the persuasion and was willing to lead the people to surrender. It was incredible. Tang Yin was surprised and delighted. She looked at Jiang Lu with bright eyes and asked, "Sir, are you serious?"


    Jiang Lu said positively, "even if I have great courage, I don''t dare to talk nonsense about such a big event."


    "Well, sir..."


    "This is the enemy general loyal to Zhong Tian!" Jiang Lu is really eloquent and eloquent. At this time, he talked about how he was chased and killed by the head of Peng army and how he was saved by the general under Ziying. Of course, it is inevitable that there are some exaggerations, and the exaggerations are also used on himself. He said that he was calm in the face of danger and fearless in death.


    Everyone was surprised and stunned.


    In the end, Jiang Lu picked up the two heads and said, "these are the heads of the two Peng army generals who are chasing and killing. Ziying took these two heads as a gift to adults, which also shows his determination to join our army!"


    Tang Yin took a look at the two heads, but his joy calmed down and secretly pondered the truth of the matter. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Jiang Lu. With Jiang Lu''s usually unknown performance, if he doesn''t get things done, he won''t show such arrogant appearance. He even asked Zhan Hu to help him up, completely forgetting himself. What he doesn''t believe is Ziying, and he doubts whether the opponent will cheat surrender.


    Thinking silently in his heart, Tang Yin''s face was still excited and happy. With a smile, he asked Jiang Lu, "Sir, in your opinion, is Ziying''s persuasion sincere or false?"


    Jiang Lu straightened up her waist, patted her chest and promised, "don''t worry, sir. In my opinion, Ziying must be really healthy!" At that time, when Ziying said the word "obedience", her face was distorted and deformed. It could never be pretended.


    His assurance was not enough to convince Tang Yin. He turned and looked at Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe, Zongyuan and other counselors with a smile and asked, "what do you think, gentlemen?"


    Zhang Zhe said: "the Peng army on Huya mountain has no way out. If you don''t want to lose the whole army, there is only one way left to surrender. Ziying is not a mediocre general and can naturally see the current situation. Therefore, in my opinion, Ziying is really down!"


    Zong Yuan shook his head and said, "people are separated from each other! No one can guarantee whether Ziying is really healthy. Adults should be more careful!"


    After listening to Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan, Tang Yin fell into meditation.


    Seeing this, Jiang Lu was a little anxious. She risked her life and finally persuaded Ziying to surrender. If it was said to be false surrender, wouldn''t she draw water in a bamboo basket! Thinking of this, his face turned red and said in a hurry: "my Lord, I Jiang Lu dare to guarantee with my head. Ziying is definitely a sincere refuge!"


    Seeing Jiang Lu''s red face and thick neck, Tang Yin smiled, nodded and said, "since Mr. Jiang Lu is so sure, I''ll go to Huya mountain."


    Jiang Lu was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Your Excellency is wise!"


    All the others frowned. Without knowing whether Ziying really fell or pretended to fall, Tang Yin went up the mountain himself. It was too dangerous.


    Qiu Zhen youyou said, "to receive the troops, adults don''t need to go there in person. Just send a general to receive them."


    "Hey?" Tang Yin waved his hand and said with a smile, "if I don''t go in person, I will not only despise others, but also neglect others. If I can''t get Ziying well, I think I''m the head of the county timid and afraid of death!" Then he looked at Wu Guang and Zhan Hu and said, "Wu Guang, Zhan Hu, Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao, you four go up the mountain with me."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Wu Guang, Zhan Hu and Shangguan brothers all agreed.


    These four men are all fierce generals. They are all experts who can defend themselves on the battlefield. Tang Yin chose him for security reasons.


    These four people accompanied Tang Yin up the mountain. Qiu Zhen and others were also secretly relieved. Then they asked, "how many people are you going to take?"


    Tang Yin said lightly: "this trip is not to fight, just take a dozen bodyguards." He thought very clearly in his heart. If Ziying really pretended to surrender, he would get in the way of many people. It would not be easy to retreat. It would be easy to run with only a few bodyguards.


    Before Qiu Zhen and others spoke, Jiang Lu was overjoyed and said, "your mind and spirit are enough to break your son''s heart. If you go in person, you will be successful!"


    Tang Yin laughed twice and said, "Mr. Jiang Lu, please go to Huya mountain with me again."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Jiang Lu didn''t think about it and agreed immediately.


    At noon, Tang Yin went out of the camp of the Tianyuan army and walked up to Huya mountain. There were only Wu Guang, Zhan Hu, Shangguan brothers and ten close bodyguards around him. In addition, Jiang Lu, who changed his clothes again, also followed. A group of only a dozen people walked slowly to the Pengjun camp on the top of the mountain.


    It was almost the same as when Jiang Lu came. When they reached the hillside, they were stopped by the sentry pengbing. Someone shouted and asked, "who are you?"


    Tang Yin stepped forward, put his hands behind his back, smiled and said, "I''m Tang Yin. I want to see your general Ziying!"

 V1.Chapter 341

    After listening to Tang Yin''s name and surname, the Peng soldiers all changed their faces, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, looked at each other, and ran up the mountain.


    Looking at the back of Peng soldiers running fast, Tang Yin shook her head and smiled. She was not a tiger. How could she be scared away as soon as she heard her name?!


    He is not a tiger, but in the eyes of all Pengjun, Tang Yin is much more terrible than a tiger.


    Several Peng soldiers ran back to the camp on the top of the mountain and hurriedly reported to Ziying.


    When Ziying heard that Tang Yin was coming, he was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin paid so much attention to himself that he came to surrender himself. The other generals in the account of the Chinese army were surprised and satisfied that Tang Yin could come in person, and nodded secretly. Ziying stood up, straightened out her armor and asked, "how many soldiers did Tang Yin bring?"


    "This..." several Peng soldiers didn''t answer immediately.


    Seeing this, Ziying frowned and asked again, "how many soldiers and horses do you bring?"


    "Oh... Back, general! The other party... The other party has less than 20 people in total..."


    "What?" After hearing this, don''t say Ziying was surprised. Even the generals of the whole camp couldn''t react. Tang Yin dared to go up the mountain with only a dozen people? Is he crazy or stupid? Maybe he has too much courage?


    "Well... Did you hear me right? Is it Tang Yin?" One of the generals asked incredulously.


    Several soldiers nodded again and again and said, "yes! Absolutely right! The other party really claimed to be Tang Yin, and indeed only took more than a dozen people up the mountain. The ''old friends'' seen by the general in the morning were among them." The soldiers didn''t know the exact identity of Jiang Lu, so they really regarded him as Ziying''s old friend.


    Jiang Lu also came back. From this point of view, the identity of the other party should be true. Ziying was surprised that Tang Yin could come to accept the surrender in person, but she also admired Tang Yin''s courage and boldness. He took a deep breath, picked up the general seal on the table and said to the people around him, "let''s go and meet the famous Tang Yin, Lord Tang!"


    "Yes, general!"


    The generals followed Ziying out of the tent and went straight outside the camp. Tang Yin brought only a dozen people, but Ziying and others led tens of thousands of pengbing out of the camp.


    Yu Yinzhong and others stand on the same side of the mountain. Wu Guang gathered around Tang Yin and whispered, "Sir, there is something wrong with the situation. Shall we return first..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin waved his hand and said with a smile, "if the other party really wants to be against us, he won''t send out his troops first." Peng Jun''s most powerful weapons at the top of the mountain are car washing and stone beating. If you really want to kill Tang Yin, you must release these two things first, and then send a large number of troops to encircle and suppress.


    Wu Guang thought carefully that what Tang Yin said was also reasonable, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He lifted his palm and pressed it on the saber around his waist. He turned his head and winked at Zhan Hu, Shangguan brothers and others to prepare them for the battle. After receiving Wu Guang''s hint, the Shangguan brothers immediately stood on the left and right sides of Tang Yin and protected him. Zhan Hu, with a sledgehammer, walked first to Tang Yin''s side and stood in front like a door god.


    In a short time, Ziying led the crowd to the middle of the mountain, raised her eyes and looked forward. There were more than a dozen people standing alone in front. Jiang Lu was among them. Looking at others, there were several big men wearing general armor. In the middle of the crowd, there was a young man in royal clothes, with handsome facial features, beautiful appearance, natural smiling face and pick up corners of his mouth, The calm color on his face doesn''t feel like he came to accept the surrender, but more like he came to visit mountains and rivers.


    However, Ziying didn''t ignore the evil spirit from the bones of the young man.


    Is this the commander of Tianyuan army, Tang Yin? Thinking of this, Ziying took a few quick steps forward. When he reached a place five or six meters away from Tang Yin, he stopped and stared at Tang Yin for a moment. Then, he lifted his robe and armor, knelt on one knee, put the seal in his hand on his head, and said, "surrender Ziying, see Lord Tang!"


    When Ziying looked at Tang Yin, Tang Yin was also looking at him. Originally, in Tang Yin''s mind, Ziying was so good at using the army that she must be an old fighter and slippery veteran. Unexpectedly, Ziying was only in her thirties. Although she was not handsome, she was also rough and unrestrained, which made people feel a strong sense of masculinity.


    While Ziying knelt down, Tang Yin had crossed Zhan Hu and walked up to him with big steps. Instead of taking the general seal in his palm, he first held Ziying''s arm with both hands and held it up. At the same time, he said with a smile: "general Ziying is too polite. Please get up quickly!"


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin, who was said to be extremely cruel and scheming, was so polite that Ziying couldn''t return to God. After standing up, she was stunned and speechless to Tang Yin''s eyes.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "on the battlefield, you and I were enemies. Now, when general Ziying comes to vote, you and I are brothers in the same robe. Naturally, there is no need to be polite between brothers."


    His words made Ziying very moved. His voice trembled and said, "I admire your mind. I''m just a general and a sinner. I really can''t afford the courtesy of adults! And..."


    Ziying just surrendered to the Tianyuan army and became a prisoner of the Tianyuan army, but he didn''t say he would surrender to the Tianyuan army. He was trying to explain the matter clearly, but Tang Yin laughed and shook his hand first, Said: "in my opinion, general Ziying is not a general to surrender or a criminal general. He is a wise general who can focus on the overall situation and the thousands of people in the wind country. He is also a good general who is good at running the army and fighting. If general Ziying is willing to join our Tianyuan army, he will undoubtedly make our army more powerful, eliminate national thieves and recover the strong wind, which means that it can be done!"


    Tang Yin has seen Ziying''s ability and appreciated his talent. Now that Ziying has surrendered, Tang Yin can''t miss such an opportunity. Naturally, he should bring it under his command. If Ziying can be successfully recruited, he will have another general who is good at war.


    Listening to Tang Yin''s praise, Ziying couldn''t help blushing and seemed at a loss. Moreover, Tang Yin insisted that his surrender was a defection, a word short, a thousand miles short, which also made him feel helpless.


    Tang Yin looked at him with a smile. Her eyes gradually fell and looked at the general seal in Ziying''s hand. A general seal is a military talisman. If a general is printed on it, Ziying is the commander of the whole army. If you hand over the general seal, it is equivalent to handing over the command of the whole army. At this time, Tang Yin was considering whether he should accept the seal.


    The Peng troops under Ziying''s command are so poor in combat effectiveness that they can''t even use bows and arrows. Receiving these people is definitely a drag on our army. However, if they don''t accept them and dismiss them all, it will appear that they are too inhumane and think about it. Tang Yin''s eyes brightened. It''s the so-called "no doubt in employing people and no doubt in using people". Since he wants to bring Ziying back, he''ll just have a good time, Do not want his military power, let him continue to serve as the commander of tens of thousands of Peng soldiers. It is estimated that there are not many people left in the end, which does not pose a threat to himself.


    After thinking about it, Tang Yin pushed the will seal in Ziying''s hand into his arms and said, "this will seal, general Ziying, you''d better take it back!"


    Ah? Ziying was stunned and didn''t understand what Tang Yin meant. Didn''t he intend to accept his own surrender? Ziying frowned at once.


    Tang Yin said: "since general Ziying leads the army to cast, these soldiers should naturally return to general Ziying to command and dispatch."


    oh dear! After hearing this, Ziying and the heart and abdomen behind him all took a breath and surrendered to Tang Yin, but Tang Yin didn''t deprive his own soldiers. How much trust does it need? To everyone, this is incredible.


    "Big... Are you kidding?" Even if Tang Yin had more mind, it would be impossible to achieve this degree. Ziying looked at Tang Yin in disbelief and asked suspiciously.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "there are no jokes in the army. Besides, as the commander-in-chief of the whole army, how can I make fun of it?"


    Ziying was stunned for a while, hurriedly handed the seal in her hand to Tang Yin again, and said positively: "I appreciate your trust in me, but I haven''t got it yet..."


    I have no intention of taking refuge in adults. Don''t you think that the general Yu Ying is really concerned about the life and death of the people? Don''t you think the latter is really concerned about the death of the people


    These two questions made Ziying speechless. Tang Yin pushed the seal back to Ziying again and said, "I believe general Ziying will never be such a person. Therefore, take back the seal, fight side by side with me, contribute to our strong wind and the people of our country, and do our duty as wind people and wind ministers!"


    "Ah!" Ziying sighed a long time and said in her heart that she was ashamed. She was much older than Tang Yin and had always been proud of loyalty, but it was like a world away from Tang Yin. He is only loyal to one person, but Tang Yin is loyal to the country and the people. That is great loyalty and righteousness. The two cannot be compared.


    If he was only surprised by Tang Yin''s series of unexpected actions just now, now he is convinced by Tang Yin.


    Ziying was no longer modest. He carefully put the seal into his armor, then adjusted his armor, lifted up his robe, knelt down on one knee to Tang Yin again, and said in a straight tone word by word: "at the end of Ziying, I''m willing to whip and drop the stirrup for adults and do the work of dogs and horses!"


    His subordinates and Peng soldiers also fell to their knees and shouted in one voice: "we are willing to work for adults!"


    Seeing this, Tang Yin was overjoyed and hurriedly reached out to help lift the Ziying. At the same time, he waved to the others and said, "you don''t have to be polite. Please get up quickly!"

 V1.Chapter 342

    Tang Yin recovered Ziying without blood, and most of the credit belongs to Jiang Lu.


    Jiang Lu succeeded in persuading Ziying to surrender with only one mouth. The Tianyuan army accepted a whole 70000 Pengjun without hurting a soldier, and successfully won Huya mountain. It not only avoided the loss of her own side, but also increased the strength of Ziying, which further widened the gap between the Tianyuan army and Zhong Tian.


    From this, Tang Yin also saw how much benefit there was to subdue soldiers without fighting.


    After recovering Ziying, Tang Yin naturally rewarded Jiang Lu and promoted her to several positions. Among many counselors, Jiang Lu became the fourth largest counselor after Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan.


    Tang Yin accepted Ziying''s first department, but did not deprive Ziying of his military power. Originally, in his opinion, the soldiers under Ziying''s command are ordinary people. They are unwilling to join the army and fight. The reason why they joined the central army under Zhong Tian''s command is completely discredited. Now they don''t have to work for Zhong Tian. They will go back to their homes. Their magnanimity won Ziying''s respect, It won''t pose any threat to yourself.


    As a result, Tang Yin was wrong. These former central sergeants didn''t want to fight, but didn''t want to fight for Zhong Tian. Now they followed Ziying to take refuge in Tang Yin. On the contrary, most of them were willing to stay in the army, and only a few people chose to go home. In the end, 70000 Peng soldiers left only thousands of people, leaving more than 60000 people, which Tang Yin didn''t expect.


    Even if the army composed of these people and slaves is a mob, more than 60000 people should not be underestimated. Tang Yin can''t be relieved that so many people are in the hands of Ziying alone. Now he regretted that he shouldn''t have acted magnanimously. He didn''t have such concerns if he had accepted Ziying''s military power long ago.


    But there is no medicine for regret in the world. It''s too late for Tang Yin to repent now. However, Tang Yin was also smart and immediately came up with a remedy. He transferred Juno, who was deeply trusted by himself and was very brave and good at fighting, to Ziying''s command on the grounds that Ziying didn''t have a strong general under Ziying''s command, and asked him to act as Ziying''s deputy to help Ziying unify the army.


    Ziying has no objection to this, and Juno is very straightforward and doesn''t have too many tricks. He is just a fierce general who only knows to fight and kill the enemy. Ziying is very grateful to Tang Yin for sending him such a general.


    The first battle of Huya mountain ended with Ziying''s imminent defection. That night, the Tianyuan army held a banquet in the barracks to celebrate the victory and to welcome the new Ziying department.


    At the banquet in the tent of the Chinese army, Tang Yin showed a very happy appearance and drank with his generals and advisers from time to time. Everyone ate and drank happily. Only Ziying was unhappy, silent and drinking alone. Others naturally have reasons to be happy, but he is not happy.


    He knew that the news that he had taken refuge in the Tianyuan army would soon be sent back to the capital. With Zhong Tian''s surname, he could not find himself. He would certainly vent his anger on his family. The family''s parents, wives and children would be doomed. Thinking of this, his heart was pricked like a needle, and his wine was even more urgent.


    At this time, Tang Yin said with a smile: "at present, our Tianyuan army has four legions directly under the plain, Sanshui, Chifeng and now has a group of general Ziying. I don''t know what name to call it?"


    "The capital of Tianyuan county is in shunzhou. General Ziying''s legion is called shunzhou army!"


    "Not good. The throat of Tianyuan county is in Tianguan. It should be called Tianguan Army..."


    Everyone spoke to you and me, and each expressed his own views. Tang Yin did not comment, but nodded with a strong smile.


    Qiu Zhen said with a smile, "general Ziying camped on the mountain and turned to our army from the mountain. He is destined to heaven. Let''s call it the eagle army!"


    After hearing Qiu Zhen''s words, Tang Yin smiled and said, "good! Good name! What a heavenly Eagle army!" "How about the general''s tassel?" he asked with a smile At this time, Tang Yin noticed that Ziying''s face was ugly and was drinking one mouthful after another.


    Hearing Tang Yin''s call, Ziying regained her consciousness, quickly raised her head and asked, "Your Excellency calls me?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin''s smile disappeared and asked with concern, "is there anything difficult for general Ziying? Or is there anything dissatisfied?"


    "No, no, no!" Ziying waved her hand and said, "the last general is very satisfied with the arrangement of adults."


    "Why did general Ziying frown?"


    "This..."


    "We are all our brothers. If you have anything to say, just say it." Tang Yin raised his head and said.


    Ziying pondered for a moment, crossed her heart and whispered, "I will take refuge in adults at the end, but all my family are still in the capital. Once the news of my taking refuge in adults comes back to the capital, I''m afraid my family will be......" at this point, Ziying didn''t go on, but her eyes are red.


    oh dear! Tang Yin was so worried that he ignored it. Ziying was originally a general under Zhong Tian''s command. His family must be in Yancheng. He threw himself under his command. How could Zhong Tian let his family go? Tang Yin tapped her forehead gently, considering how to rescue Ziying''s family.


    At this time, Lotte stood up and arched his hands at Tang Yin, He said: "at present, the general of tassel has just joined in our army, and the news will not be sent back to Yancheng so soon. Now the family of general tassel must be safe. Adults, their subordinates have put a lot of eyelinting in Yancheng. Although it is not possible to save the family members from the closed Yancheng, it is still no problem to hide them in a secret place in the city."


    Smelling the speech, Tang Yin and Ziying''s eyes were the same, especially the latter. Their faces immediately showed a ruddy color, not as pale as they were just now.


    Tang Yin said, "of course it''s the best."


    "It''s just..." Lotte said in embarrassment, "but if the following brothers go to general Ziying''s house, they may not be able to win the trust of your family. General Ziying needs to write a family letter so that there will be no misunderstanding."


    "It''s easy. I can write it now." Knowing that his family were still saved, Ziying nodded excitedly, but soon his excitement subsided and asked anxiously, "Yancheng has long been blocked. Even if I write a letter to my family, I can''t send it near the city!"


    "Ha ha! You don''t have to worry about this general." Lotte smiled and youyou said, "I receive news from Yancheng every day. Since the news can be sent out, I naturally have a way to pass in the general''s letter."


    "How?" Ziying asked puzzled.


    "Flying pigeons send letters." Lotte''s answer is understated.


    Ah! i see! No wonder the army of the yuan Army knows all about the internal movements of Yancheng, and even the status of the central military group, who has already set up a line of sight in Yancheng. Ziying sighed secretly, but now is not the time to sigh. He didn''t have time to sigh. He immediately stood up and prepared to go back to his barracks to write a letter.


    Ziying was about to leave. Jiang Lu stood up and staggered to Ziying and stopped him. His face flushed with drink, his tongue stiffened, and he blurted out, "general Ziying, don''t rush to write a letter for a while. It''s the same to write it tomorrow. Now adults and generals are all in high spirits. It''s too polite for you to leave suddenly."


    What he said is true, but it also depends on what the situation is. Ziying''s family is now in danger and may die at any time. How hard does Ziying have to be to drink and have fun at this time? Ziying still respected Jiang Lu very much. He forced his unhappiness in his heart and bowed his hand and said, "don''t be surprised, Mr. Jiang Lu. I''ll be back soon after I finish writing my letter!" With that, he bypassed Jiang Lu and continued to walk out.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Lu grabbed his sleeve back, frowned and said, "as a general, I don''t know how to be measured on my first day in office. Isn''t it going to be lawless in the future?"


    This made Ziying''s face suddenly change, and also made other people present frown. It''s true that Jiang Lu has just made great achievements, but she is too aggressive at this time. Not to mention that the people under Ziying''s command can''t stand it, even the generals and counselors of Tianyuan army are disgusted with it.


    "Sir, this is serious. It''s urgent. I hope you can see more cool!" While talking, Ziying shook her arm fiercely, shook away Jiang Lu''s hand holding on to her sleeve, and then walked out with big steps.


    "Wait..." Jiang Lu was reluctant to let go and wanted to entangle Ziying. At this time, Tang Yin didn''t know when he had reached behind him and stretched out his hand to press his shoulder. She didn''t see how hard Tang Yin tried, but Jiang Lu just couldn''t move forward.


    "Who dares to catch me..." Jiang Lu roared angrily and turned back. He saw Tang Yin standing behind him. The following words immediately swallowed back, and the anger on his face disappeared. Then he piled up a thick smile and said: "it''s an adult! Adult, this Ziying doesn''t understand etiquette. Adult should be punished! Heavy punishment!"


    Tang Yin couldn''t find a smile on her face. Her eyes were as cold as ice, so she stared at Jiang Lu.


    Jiang Lu has indeed drunk too much, but from his heart, he is really proud and forgetful. He feels that he has made great contributions. Anyone should respect him and offer him.


    This is the gap between Jiang Lu and Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and Zong Yuan. He only saw Tang Yin''s heavy reward and promotion, but he couldn''t see Tang Yin''s emphasis on martial arts and light literature.


    Tang Yin looked at Jiang Lu without blinking. For a long time, Jiang Lu felt something wrong for a long time, and his face unconsciously showed a panic.


    "My Lord, I..."


    "Mr. Jiang Lu is drunk. Please help him back to the camp to have a rest!" As if after a century, Tang Yin finally withdrew his sharp and frightening eyes. His eyes gradually became soft and waved to the guards on both sides without expression.

 V1.Chapter 343

    The bodyguards helped Jiang Lu out of the tent. Tang Yin also sat back in his seat. Shangguan yuanbiao snorted coldly and said, "this Jiang Lu is too much."


    Tang Yin also thinks Jiang Lu is too much, but now is the time to hire people, and Jiang Lu does have some talents. Tang Yin can only bear the disgust in her heart.


    After a short time, Ziying returned to the account with a newly written letter in her hand. She carefully handed it to Lotte, arched her hand, and said meaningfully, "please give the family name to the general!"


    Lotte''s face was positive. While receiving the letter, he said, "general Ziying, please rest assured that I will do my best."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    When Ziying finished talking with Lotte, he saluted Tang Yin deeply and said with a look of embarrassment: "just now the end will be too rude. I hope adults will not be surprised."


    Tang Yin nodded secretly. Ziying not only has outstanding ability, but also is modest and easy-going. She is very good. He smiled and said, "where did general Ziying say? Take a seat quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    For the family of tassel, Lotte did not dare to delay. He sent the letter of simultaneous interpreting to Lian Tongzi in Yancheng by the way of the flying pigeon that night. Lotte is the person in charge of the eye of heaven. The following spies naturally follow Lotte''s orders.


    After receiving his letter, Tianyan spies gathered immediately and went to Ziying''s house early the next morning. Because there was a letter from Ziying''s family, things went very smoothly. Ziying''s family, more than 20 people, didn''t move in a big way. They just cleaned up some soft things, followed Tianyan spy out the back door quietly, sat in a carriage prepared in advance, and left the house unconsciously.


    Ziying''s family was picked up by Tianyan spy for two days. The news that Ziying led the crowd to take refuge in Tianyuan army came back to Yancheng. Hearing this news, Zhong Tian didn''t come up at one breath and nearly fainted on the spot. It doesn''t matter that Ziying surrendered. The key is that his 70000 Peng troops also defected to the Tianyuan army with him. In this way, the only army Zhong Tian can mobilize is the 100000 central army in Yancheng. Relying on this person, he wants to compete with the hundreds of thousands of fierce Tianyuan army, It''s impossible.


    Zhong Tian was very sad, anxious and angry. He stamped his feet in the main hall of the palace. Then he was angry and ordered the bodyguard to immediately arrest Ziying''s family and kill them all.


    The bodyguards took the order and went away. Only when they arrived at Ziying''s house did they find that the building was empty. The bodyguards hurried back to the palace and reported to Zhong Tian. Zhong Tian was so angry that he clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. Needless to ask, Ziying''s defection must have been premeditated, otherwise his family would have disappeared?


    The dispirited Zhong Tian sent an order again. All the family members of Ziying in the whole city must be captured. At this time, the advisers under his command were anxious and stepped out one after another. They bowed their hands and said, "king, since the Tianyuan army has captured Huya mountain, it will arrive in Yancheng soon. King, make a decision!"


    Zhong Tian''s face turned red and his white beard trembled. He frowned and asked, "what decision?"


    "Our army... Is our army fighting or... Or withdrawing?" The counsellors wanted to say escape, but they thought it was inappropriate to say so, so they changed their words to withdraw.


    "Withdraw? As the king of a country, how can I be scared away by the rebels?" Zhong Tiantian''s face turned from red to green, looked around at the counselors below, and youyou said, "can''t you have a secret affair with the Tianyuan army like Ziying?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the following counselors trembled with fear. They all knelt down, kowtowed and stammered, "Your Majesty, we have no intention of having an affair with the Tianyuan army, and we dare not do such great treachery. Your majesty will check it out!"


    Even Ziying, who was so trusted and valued by him, defected to the Tianyuan army. Zhong Tian now looks at the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty and feels that no one can really trust and rely on him. Looking at the people lying on the ground, he sighed secretly.


    Zhong Tian knew very well that he was the king of Peng only if he stayed in Yancheng and lived in the palace in Yancheng. Once he chose to escape, he would be nothing. However, now hundreds of thousands of Tianyuan troops are about to hit Yancheng. Can they resist it only by their own 100000 central army?


    Seeing that the rage on Zhong Tian''s face gradually turned into hesitation, the counselors looked at each other, One of them said: "the king, as a monarch, should focus on the overall situation. At present, the Tianyuan army is fierce and the morale is booming. The king should not resist its edge, but retreat to Wancheng first, which can command the overall situation and make the situation safer. In addition, the king can leave a competent general in the capital to command our army and resist the attack of the rebels."


    Wancheng is close to Yancheng, just south of Yancheng, less than a hundred miles away. In Wancheng, Zhong Tian''s power is also deeply rooted, and there is Yancheng in the north to resist the edge of the Tianyuan army, so the situation can be much safer. After hearing this, Zhong Tian thought it was a good idea. He deliberately looked embarrassed and youyou said, "as a monarch at such a critical juncture, how can I be greedy for life and fear death and escape without fighting?"


    "No, no, no!" The counselor hurriedly said, "the king will not escape without fighting, but retreat to the rear temporarily, organize troops with the prestige of the king, and look for opportunities to counter attack the rebellion."


    "Yes!" After hearing this, Zhong Tian nodded again and again. He was also very useful. Then he looked at the generals on his left and asked, "which general is willing to lead the king''s division to stay in the capital to resist rebellion?"


    After Zhong Tian asked, the hall was quiet, and there was no one to answer. His generals hung their heads and dared not breathe. If there was a ground crack under their feet, they would drill in without hesitation.


    Who is willing to stay in Yancheng at this time? Who doesn''t want to follow Zhong Tian back to Wancheng? Staying here is a dead end. If you follow Zhong Tian, there may be a glimmer of vitality.


    After waiting for a while, seeing no one to speak, Zhong Tian frowned and asked again, "which generals are willing to stay in the capital?"


    As before, no one answered. Zhong Tian''s anger collided, slapped on the table, stood up, pointed to the generals and shouted, "waste! All waste! Where''s your usual prestige? Now it''s time to need you, why are you pretending to be deaf and dumb?"


    Under Zhong Tian''s drinking and scolding, the generals'' heads dropped lower. Just then, someone suddenly took a step forward and said in a deep voice, "father, my son and minister are willing to keep the capital!"


    Zhong Tian hurriedly looked for a voice. It turned out that the speaker was not someone else, but his second son Zhong Wu. Zhong Tian breathed coldly. Zhong Wu is now his most valued son and the only heir he can count on. Let Zhong Wu stay to resist the Tianyuan army. What if he has three advantages and two disadvantages?


    After taking a deep breath, Zhong Tian''s face became gloomy and said coldly, "all the generals in the Manchu Dynasty are your predecessors. You hairy boy, can you understand the way to lead the army? Can you understand the way to run the army?"


    Zhong Wu was unconvinced and wanted to argue. Zhong Tian waved and shouted, "war is not a child''s play. There is no place for you to talk here. Go back!"


    Alas! Zhong Wu sighed helplessly. He had no choice but to retreat.


    At this time, Zhong Tian didn''t wait for the generals to volunteer, and directly called the roll and said, "General Li Qi!"


    "I''m here!" As Zhong Tian shouted, a middle-aged general hurried out of the line.


    "General Xu Hui!"


    "I''m here!"


    "General Ye Cheng!"


    "I''m here!"


    "General Wei Xuan!"


    "I''m here!"


    Zhong Tian pointed out eight generals at one breath, including one upper general, five middle generals and two flat headed generals. He looked around at the generals he pointed out and said, "you should lead 80000 soldiers to stay in the capital. The upper General Li Qi is the commander and other generals are the assistants. Work together to resist the enemy without mistakes!"


    The general stood in the cold sweat for eight days.


    Zhong Tian''s eyes shone a vicious light, and he asked in a condensed voice, "why? Do you generals not want to take orders?"


    The eight people were shocked at the same time. They didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They knelt on one knee and arched their hands and said, "minister, lead the order!"


    "Yes!" Seeing this, Zhong Tian nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "then, the king is waiting for the good news of your generals retreating from the enemy in Wancheng!"


    "Yes! King!" The eight men responded with a firm response, and all of them were secretly complaining. Zhong Tian was not waiting for the good news of his people retreating from the enemy, but waiting for the funeral! Only 80000 temporary patchwork of the central army wants to resist hundreds of thousands of brave tiger and wolf divisions. Like a fool''s dream, even if Yancheng is strong and the urban defense is perfect, there is no chance of winning!


    Alas! I''ll wait! Before the battle with the Tianyuan army, the Eight Generals left by Zhong Tian were desperate.


    Zhong Tian continued: "in order to ensure the safety of the generals'' families, the king took them to Wancheng."


    The meaning of holding his family hostage is to prevent it from happening again.


    The generals knew it well and scolded Zhong Tian''s eight ancestors in their hearts. However, the expressions on their faces were respectful and respectful. Instead of complaining, they had to kowtow and salute to Zhong Tian.


    Zhong Tian accepted the advice of the counselor, took the concubines of the harem, the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, many palace guards and 20000 central army, fled Yancheng, went to Wancheng and lived in the palace of Wancheng.


    With the transfer of the pengguo court to Wancheng, many dignitaries and rich households attached to Zhong Tian in Yancheng also followed to Wancheng. As a result, Yancheng immediately became depressed and the atmosphere of war was becoming more and more intense.


    The Tianyuan army also got the news that Zhong Tian fled to Wancheng for the first time. Tang Yin scoffed at it. Qiu Zhen thought it was right. Zhong Tian did choose to flee south, but Ba Guan was already in his own hands. Zhong Tian had only a dead end to run south.

 V1.Chapter 344

    On the other hand, Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi, who are still attacking Tongmen, also heard the news that Yancheng is in an emergency and Zhong Tian retreats to Wancheng.


    The military counselors came one after another to find Zhan Wushuang and suggested to him to withdraw immediately and return to Yancheng.


    Zhan Wushuang frowned and didn''t answer immediately. From his heart, he didn''t want to give up halfway. Besides, Tongmen is too important and must be recaptured from the Tianyuan army. Otherwise, his side will become an isolated army in the wind, without logistics support and rear reinforcement. The situation is extremely unfavorable.


    Seeing that Zhan Wushuang was still hesitant, a counselor asked, "is the general sure to lay down Tongmen?"


    "This......" Zhan matchless pondered. There is Shangguan yuanrang among the enemy troops in Tongmen, and there is nothing you can deal with just this person.


    "If the general is not sure, he must withdraw immediately and assist Zhong Tian to guard Yancheng. Otherwise, if Yancheng is lost, our army will be trapped between Yancheng and Tongmen. We can''t advance or retreat. The whole army is in danger!"


    Ah! After hearing this, Zhan Wushuang took a breath and said in secret that it was reasonable. He nodded and said, "what Sir said is very true!" As he spoke, he said to Zhan invincible, "invincible, if the order goes on, the whole army will start and return to Yancheng!"


    Although Zhan Wudi was unwilling, he also understood the critical situation at this time and dared not neglect it. He quickly promised: "yes, big brother!"


    "And..." Zhan Wushuang thought for a while, then waved his hand and said, "forget it, I''d better explain it to you in person!"


    He commanded the army to attack Tongmen, which was the will of King Ning Yanchu. Now if he wants to retreat, he naturally has to report to Yanchu. In addition, he also needs to inform mingxiaotian on the east side of Tongmen to let him understand his current dilemma.


    Originally, Ming Xiaotian and Zhan Wushuang were two armies attacking Tongmen, but with Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi forced to retreat, only Ming Xiaotian was left, and the hope of recapturing Tongmen has become very slim.


    Zhan Wushuang was afraid that Yancheng would not be protected. His army was trapped between Yancheng and Tongmen, so he led his troops to rush back to Yancheng all the way.


    Before they arrived at Yancheng, the Tianyuan army had arrived first, and the army set up a camp outside the north city of Yancheng.


    After the camp was set up, Tang Yin rode out of the camp with Qiu Zhen, Shangguan brothers and several bodyguards, walked to a highland not far away, and looked up at Yancheng in the distance.


    Looking at the outline of Yancheng, Tang Yin was filled with emotion. At the beginning, he went out of Yancheng and was transferred to the distant Pingyuan county. Now he has made a big circle in the north of Fengguo and returned to Yancheng again. The situation is completely different. Not only the personnel are completely different, but also he is different from the original.


    The wind king Zhanhua was harmed by Zhong Tian. The four most powerful and noble industries in the wind Kingdom exist in name only. There are only a few fake kings left, Zhong Tian. At first, Tang Yin was only the head of the county. Now, he is called the head of the county. In fact, he controls four counties and has hundreds of thousands of troops under his command, which seems to be the most powerful Department of Fengguo.


    After watching for a while, Tang Yin turned her head and said to Qiu Zhen, "Qiu Zhen, do you remember what I said when I left Yancheng?"


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "at that time, brother Tang said he would come back. Now, brother Tang''s words have been fulfilled, and we are really back." Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen have the deepest personal relationship. In private, they will not call each other "adults".


    "Yes! I said we would come back, but I didn''t think we would come back in this way." Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said youyou.


    Qiu Zhen also didn''t expect such a result. He said softly with a smile: "this is the most decent way to return." As he spoke, he pointed to Yancheng in the distance and said, "it is reported that the garrison in Yancheng is less than 100000, but zhanwushuang and zhanwudi have rushed back to Yancheng and must arrive in three days."


    Tang Yin sneered and said, "my men are just defeated. It''s nothing to worry about."


    Qiu Zhen looked positive and said, "if our army and Ning army have a positive confrontation, they really have an absolute advantage. They are afraid of being unmatched and cunning. Instead of fighting against our army, they hide in Yancheng, join with Peng army inside and defend Yancheng. In this way, it will be much more difficult for our army to attack the city."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and thought what Qiu Zhen said was reasonable. Ning army lost about 50000 people when attacking Tongmen. Now, there are 150000 Ning army under zhanwushuang and zhanwudi. If all of them shrink into Yancheng and are on the defensive, the power of Ning army''s arrow array can be brought into full play and pose a great threat to our own side.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Yin said, "in this case, our army should divide a group of troops to stop Ning army from approaching Yancheng."


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "brother Tang, I''ll see you."


    Tang Yin asked, "Qiu Zhen, what do you think of sending Pingyuan army to stop Ning army?"


    Qiu Zhen shook his head and said, "the corps with the strongest combat effectiveness of our army is the plain army. The plain army can be regarded as the core strength of our army. It should be invested in the most critical main battlefield and should not be transferred outside."


    If you can''t transfer the plain army, which army can you transfer? The main force of Sanshui army has followed Liang Qi to sneak attack Tongmen. The main force of Chifeng army suffered heavy losses when attacking Huya mountain. As Tang Yin''s close army, the direct army can only be used to attack Yancheng. No Legion can be used any more.


    Seeing Tang Yin frowning slowly, Qiu Zhen said with a smile: "brother Tang can send Tianying army led by Ziying to stop Ning army."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin looked at Qiu Zhen suspiciously. The name of the heavenly Eagle army is very frightening, but in addition to a good commander, the following soldiers are a mob. Sending them to stop the 150000 Ning army is tantamount to hitting stone with an egg. He said anxiously, "I''m afraid that the eagle army will not only fail to stop Ning army, but also be destroyed by Ning army."


    "If so, it just saves brother Tang''s trouble."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows.


    Qiu zhenzhengse said, "brother Tang should know who is the direct and who is the collateral. Ziying took refuge in brother Tang, but his loyalty remains to be seen. Moreover, it is an extraordinary period. Our army will enter Yancheng immediately. If brother Tang wants to achieve great success, we must be stable and work together. At this time, it is not appropriate for Ziying to master nearly 70000 troops."


    Tang Yin nodded as he listened. When Qiu Zhen finished, he thought about it almost. He smiled calmly and said casually, "well, it''s up to you."


    Qiu Zhen smiled and stopped talking about it. Tang Yin is not a long-term and resourceful person. In that case, he doesn''t need the help of counselors such as Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan. His best thing is that he has an open mind of modern people and can adopt the favorable opinions put forward by others, which makes up for his own shortcomings to the greatest extent. Because of this, Qiu Zhen chose to help him wholeheartedly and pushed him to the peak step by step.


    After returning to the camp, Tang Yin immediately called the generals to discuss the strategy of attacking the city.


    After the generals and advisers arrived, Tang Yin asked slowly, "I''m going to attack the city tomorrow. What do you think?"


    "The last general is willing to obey the instructions of adults!" The generals arched their hands in response.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin added: "however, the Ning army under the command of Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi is also marching towards Yancheng and can arrive in a few days, which is a hidden danger for our army. Therefore, I plan to allocate some troops to block the Ning army and create enough time for the main force of our army to attack the city."


    At this point, he paused, turned his head to Ziying, one of the generals, and said, "general Ziying, are you willing to lead your Tianying army to stop Ning army?"


    He asked so, which meant that there was no room for Ziying to refuse. Ziying has just joined Tang Yin. This is the first task given to him by Tang Yin. Even if it is dangerous and difficult, he can only harden his head.


    Ziying was stunned when she heard the speech, and then immediately said, "the end will be willing to go!"


    "Good!" Tang Yin first praised it, and then warned with concern: "Ningjun has a large number of people and strong combat effectiveness. Even if general Ziying has talent and ability, I''m afraid the Tianying army can''t compete with it. When contacting Ningjun, general Ziying should try to avoid fighting directly with it, as long as he drags it or slows down the marching speed."


    "Yes! The end will understand." Although this task is somewhat difficult, it is not impossible. After all, the purpose of this war is to delay time, not to defeat the whole Ning army. Ziying arched her hand to Tang Yin and led the military order.


    Then Tang Yin began to arrange the details of the attack on Yancheng.


    He made the plain army and the directly subordinate army as the main force to attack the north gate and west gate of Yancheng respectively, supplemented by the Sanshui army and Chifeng army, and attacked the east gate and South Gate of Yancheng with the strategy of harassment and feint. This arrangement looks like a siege on all sides, which can confuse the defenders.


    The generals have no objection to Tang Yin''s arrangement. Qi should be.


    On that day, Ziying obeyed Tang Yin''s order and commanded the Tianying army to bypass Yancheng and go to block the Ning army rushing to Yancheng. After Ziying returned to Tang Yin, in order to improve the combat effectiveness of his soldiers, he borrowed some veterans from the plain army, Sanshui army, Chifeng army and directly subordinate army. These veterans add up to thousands and fill up the sky Eagle army, bringing its strength to 70000.


    Don''t underestimate Ziying''s move. The value of veterans in the army is immeasurable. Dispersing veterans into various regiments and formations can teach a large group of recruits how to protect their lives and kill the enemy on the battlefield, so as to improve the combat effectiveness of the whole army. It can be said that veterans are the most valuable wealth of the whole army on the battlefield.


    Because the counties to the west of Yancheng are nominally within the sphere of influence of Zhong Tian, Ziying''s march is also cautious. She dare not take the official road and pick the path of wild mountains. The work and rest time is also completely reversed. The whole army sleeps and rests during the day and starts marching at night. In this way, although the march was slow, the hidden surname was guaranteed. The Tianying army went deep into the west of Yancheng and became an unknown strange soldier.

 V1.Chapter 345

    Ziying led the crowd to march slowly. After only two days, she received a report. Ning Jun camped in Dingyuan city 20 miles away.


    After receiving this news, the generals of the Tianying army came to find Ziying, including Juno.


    Juno said positively to Ziying, "general, the enemy is strong and I am weak. It is difficult to win by confrontation. Our army can adopt the tactics of sneak attack. Tonight, our army will attack the camp of Ning army at night. If we are surprised and unprepared, we will achieve miraculous results."


    Ziying smiled. He nodded first and then shook his head. I could tell that Juno was not a reckless man who could only fight and kill the enemy, but also a general who could unify the army and fight. He said: "the commander of Ning army is unparalleled in war. He is very good at using troops and is a rare general. It will not be so easy for our army to sneak attack on Ning army camp."


    Juno frowned and asked suspiciously, "the general means..."


    Ziying youyou said, "when you go to Yancheng from Dingyuan, you must pass through Qianshan valley. The terrain of Qianshan Valley is steep and it is very easy to set up ambushes. Moreover, it is less than ten miles away from our military camp. Our army should go to Qianshan Valley first and set an ambush until Ning army takes the initiative to get close!" Ziying is so familiar with the geography of the wind country that she can know it like the back of her hand even if she doesn''t have to explore it in person.


    After hearing this, they all nodded and said, "in the general''s opinion!"


    According to Ziying''s plan, all 70000 Tianying troops lurk in Qianshan valley. As Ziying said, the terrain of qiangu Valley is steep and changeable, surrounded by mountains, and the road passes through the mountains. If you set an ambush in the mountains, it is both hidden and conducive to attack.


    Ziying chose a place with cliffs on both sides of the road, then divided the Tianying army into two and ambushed on the mountains on both sides of the road. Then he asked people to use local materials and prepare more rocks for stone challenge.


    He knew the weakness of his side very well. Most of the soldiers of the Tianying army were ordinary people and could not use bows and arrows. Even if they were ambushed, the lethality of throwing arrows was very small. It was better to use more challenge stones, a weapon that could pose a great threat as long as they had strength, and the official path was at the foot of the mountain. The effect of using challenge stones was good.


    Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi knew nothing about the ambush of the eagle army in qiangu valley. The next day, they commanded the people under their command to continue to move towards Yancheng.


    One hundred and fifty thousand of Ningjun is not without Eyeliner while marching. Before the main force of Ning army arrived, tanma entered Qianshan Valley first.


    Seeing the Ning army horse team wearing silver helmets and armor enter their own ambush site, the sky Eagle army was nervous, and even the generals lying next to Ziying subconsciously touched the sword around their waist. At this time, Ziying couldn''t speak. She winked to the left and right generals not to be nervous, let alone make a sound.


    At this time, they were lying on the edge of the top of the mountain and watched the approaching team of Ning Jun''s exploration horses swagger past under their own eyes.


    Ning Jun''s spy horse made a circle in Qianshan Valley and found no enemy information. Then he turned his horse''s head and retreated the same way to report the situation to Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wuwei.


    Although he received the reward of safety in front of the tanma, when Ning Jun came to the edge of Qianshan Valley, Zhan Wushuang still issued an order to stop the army first.


    He and the invincible urged his horse to move forward, ran to the forefront of his own army, and looked up at the mountains and valleys. After reading it, Zhan Wushuang frowned and said in his heart that this place is really a dangerous place! It''s not the first time for him to walk through thousands of valleys, but he will be very careful every time he passes here.


    "Brother, what''s good about this?" Zhan Wudi asked puzzled.


    "Invincible, this place is very dangerous. If the enemy ambushes here, the consequences will be unimaginable." Zhan Wushuang said.


    Zhan Wudi smiled and asked, "where are the enemy troops? The enemy troops are now stationed in the north of Yancheng. How can they appear here?"


    Zhan Wushuang nodded. He also understood this truth, but looking at the Qianshan Valley in front of him, he felt very dangerous.


    After a pause, Zhan Wushuang said, "let the former army pass first. After the former army passes smoothly, the Chinese army will continue to move forward."


    It''s no wonder that Zhan Wudi, the elder brother''s cautious surname, has long been familiar with it. He grinned and didn''t say much. He nodded and said, "OK! Boss, I''ll listen to you."


    At the instigation of Zhan Wushuang, the Ning army was divided into two parts. 50000 former troops took the lead and passed through Qianshan Valley first, while the remaining 100000 Ning troops stayed outside the valley.


    Ziying didn''t know about Zhan Wushuang''s arrangement. Seeing a large number of Ning army coming down the mountain, the Tianying army ambushed on the mountain began to get nervous again. Their heart beat faster and their adrenal glands surged, as if their heart could jump out of their throat as soon as their mouth opened.


    Boom, boom, boom - the Ning army not only has a neat formation, but also has almost the same pace, sending out bursts of rhythmic roars, and the dull echo lingers in the valley for a long time. Looking at the Ningjun camp, the white one, the steel armor is particularly dazzling under the reflection of the sun. The flags in the army are fluttering and the embroidery belt is flying. Tens of thousands of people walk in the narrow mountain path without disorder. The military appearance is neat and the military discipline is strict, which is amazing.


    Seeing that Ning Jun''s array had entered his own ambush site, Ziying slowly raised her hand and was ready to give the order of attack. At this time, even the herald behind him put up the rattling tail arrow, pulled open the bow string and aimed at the mid air. As long as Ziying gave the order, he could immediately release the signal of attack.


    But Ziying''s hand, which had been raised, was slowly put down again. His body was close to the ground, his head was stretched out, and he stared at Ning Jun passing at the foot of the mountain. His eyebrows gradually frowned, his face showed doubt, and his eyes showed a faint light.


    Others may not see anything, but Ziying keenly noticed that there was no handsome flag in the Ning army. You should know that the discipline of the Ning army was very strict, even to the extent of dogma. Even if the sergeant Ning was careless, it was impossible not to fight the handsome flag, unless the army was not the main force of the Ning army.


    Thinking of this, Ziying looked carefully and attentively. Soon, he found that the number of Ning army was wrong. At best, there were 50000 or 60000 people in this Ning army, which was far from the 150000 people returned from the investigation report. Presumably, the main force of Ning army did not enter the valley.


    What a cunning war. I''m so cautious where there is no enemy! Ziying couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth and smile.


    He knew what was going on, but the surrounding generals were still covered with clouds and mountains. Seeing that Ning army was going to pass through, Ziying didn''t mean to order an attack at all. The two generals around him couldn''t help but lower their voice and asked, "general, order to move quickly! If you don''t do it again, Ning army will pass!"


    "Ha ha!" Ziying smiled and said, "this is not the main force of the enemy. If I guess correctly, the main force of the enemy has not entered the valley yet!"


    "Ah?" The generals on both sides were surprised when they heard the speech. Aren''t these Ning soldiers the main force? What is the main force and formation of Ning army? Besides, how can the general judge that these Ning troops are not the main force? They didn''t understand, but they didn''t dare to ask any more. They bit their lips and watched this large number of Ning army go out of the valley.


    After waiting for about half an hour, they heard the roar of the valley mouth. People couldn''t help stretching their necks and looking at it.


    In a short time, a phalanx came from the mountains. This Peng army was larger and more people, as if it were endless. At the front of the camp, there are two big flags. The front side is embroidered with the word "Ning" and the back side is embroidered with the word "war".


    Seeing this, Ziying smiled. This is the main force of Ning army! Needless to say, zhanwushuang and zhanwudi are in this army.


    The officer waved his hand and signaled him to the rear.


    Soon, Ning Jun''s main force went to the ambush site of the Tianying army. Ziying was also a little nervous at this time. After all, Ning Jun was not a mob, and Zhong Tianping soon respected Ning Jun as a God. He had been under Zhong Tian''s command for so long, so he was inevitably affected by it. He would naturally have a fear of Ning Jun in his heart.


    When more than half of the main force of Ning army passed the ambush site, Ziying suddenly raised her arm, waved it down and shouted, "kill!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a whoosh scream behind him, and the rattling arrow flew straight into the sky.


    The scream was particularly harsh in the valley. Before Ning Jun at the foot of the mountain could react, he listened to the shouting and killing on the top of the mountain on both sides of the road. Then, stones the size of basin mouth were thrown down from the top of the mountain. The stones were dense like hail, with no gap and endless flow.


    Just in an instant, the Ning army at the foot of the mountain was in disorder. Ning Bing''s armor can resist arrows with insufficient strength, but it can''t resist stones falling from the top of the mountain more than ten meters high. The huge block hit Ning Bing''s armor and jingled. The bones and tendons of the light ones were broken, and the heads of the heavy ones cracked on the spot and died.


    "There''s an ambush! There''s an enemy ambush..." a regimental commander of Ning army shouted on the horse, but before he shouted, a huge stone fell on his shoulder. He heard a click. Ning broke his shoulder blades and sternum, and even his waist was crushed when he stepped off the horse. Poor regimental commander, even the spirit armor, was released and killed on the spot.


    In addition, many Ning generals with profound cultivation were smashed to pieces by huge stones falling from their heads even if they released the spirit armor. The middle army of Ning army in the ambush site was completely disordered. The neat square array had long disappeared. The soldiers fled in all directions screaming and crowded to the foot of the mountain to avoid stones.


    At this time, more than 5000 veterans coming from Ziying played their role. These veterans separated the mountains on both sides, twisted their bows and arrows, and shot at Ning Bing at the foot of the opposite mountain. The veterans have received strict archery training. Now they are in a commanding position and give full play to the power of bows and arrows. In addition, there are too many and chaotic Ning troops at the foot of the mountain. There is no need to aim at an arrow. As long as they have enough strength, they can kill the enemy.


    As more than 5000 veterans shot the carved plumes, the situation of Ning army became worse. There was almost no safe place in the whole valley. Either a stone came or an arrow came. Ning soldiers who died in an untimely way piled up and laid layers after layers in the valley.

 V1.Chapter 346

    Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi were walking in front of the Ning army camp. When the eagle army ambushed that day, both of them had passed the ambush site. At this time, when they saw that the rear was suddenly attacked, their faces changed greatly. Zhan Wudi exclaimed, "no! There is an ambush!" With that, he covered his soul armor and rushed back with a purple light knife.


    When Zhan Wudi came back, the middle section of the Ning army had been beaten in a mess by the Tianying army on the mountain. The stones on the ground were mixed with countless bodies of the Ning army. There was no place to settle at the bottom of the valley. People couldn''t bear to witness the heavy casualties of the Ning army.


    Zhan Wudi looked at it in a hurry and anger. He raised his head and just wanted to see who was in ambush on the mountain. The enemy didn''t see clearly, he saw two giants running down his head. Zhan Wudi fiercely waved the spirit knife in his hand, and heard a click. The sharp spirit wave divided the two boulders into two and scattered them to one side.


    He raised his face and shouted, "who are you waiting for? Why did you sneak into our army?" Until this time, he did not think that his side was attacked by the Tianyuan army. The Tianyuan army was far away in Yancheng, hundreds of miles away. How could it suddenly appear here?


    Hearing his cry, Ziying hissed. At this time, there was no need to hide his signs. He waved his hand and shouted to the left and right: "light the military flag!" As he spoke, he heard the clatter on the top of the mountain, and a wind flag with white characters on a black background stood up and danced in the wind. Ziying stepped forward two steps, stood on the edge of the cliff and looked down at the invincible at the foot of the mountain. He laughed and arched his hands and said, "invincible general, long time no see!"


    When someone called his name, Zhan Wudi immediately looked for prestige. He narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at the Ziying standing on the top of the mountain. After looking at it for a long time, he recognized the Ziying and said in surprise, "is it you? Ziying?"


    Ziying was a general under Zhong Tian''s command. Zhan Wudi has met him more than once. Naturally, I know him. However, he didn''t know that Ziying had taken refuge in Tang Yin. At this time, he saw that the person who secretly attacked his own army was Ziying. Zhan Wudi couldn''t react. Why did Zhong Tian send his men to sneak attack to reinforce his own reinforcements?


    "Yes! It''s me!" Ziying said with a smile: "general Zhan, for the sake of your acquaintance with me, I advise you to lead the troops back quickly, otherwise, your army will die in Qianshan valley without a place to bury!"


    "Ah --" Zhan Wudi was so angry that he clenched his steel teeth, pointed his spirit knife at Ziying and roared, "man, you will take your dog''s head today!" While talking, he urged the horse and rushed in the direction of Ziying.


    Seeing that Zhan Wudi rushed over, the eagle army on the mountain threw the challenge stone more quickly. I saw that the flying stones all over the sky fell towards Zhan Wudi. He could block one, ten or even hundreds, but he couldn''t stop all. Soon, a huge stone passed through his spirit knife and hit him.


    Zhan Wudi has deep cultivation and strong spirit armor. It''s nothing to be hit by a stone a few times, but the war horse he stepped down couldn''t stand it. With another boulder hitting the back of Zhan Wudi, he didn''t do much. There was a crisp sound of clicking under the step. The four legs of the war horse were crushed by its impact force, and fell to the ground with a crash.


    At this time, Zhan Wudi didn''t want to ride a horse. He took three steps and became two steps. He rushed to the foot of the mountain, pulled himself up and jumped more than two meters high. Then, he inserted the spirit knife into the cliff, used both hands and feet, and climbed up quickly.


    Zhan Wudi is a first-class general who is brave and good at fighting. When he doesn''t touch his own side, he naturally has no threat. Once he rushes to the top of the mountain and enters his own camp, no one can beat him. Ziying''s face changed slightly and said in a hurry to the left and right soldiers: "throw a stone quickly. In any case, we can''t let Zhan invincible rush to the top of the mountain!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers of the Tianying army are not good at fighting experience, but they still have brute force. People hold boulders and walk to the edge of the cliff one after another and look down. However, people just showed their heads. They were ready to fight invincibly. They grabbed the rocks of the cliff with one hand, swung a knife with one hand and threw out a spirit wave.


    Sand!


    This spirit wave, like a huge invisible blade, passed over the heads of more than a dozen Eagle soldiers. The bodies of the more than a dozen soldiers immediately stiffened, paused for a moment, the helmet on the head broke, and then half of the head slipped down from the head, spraying blood and brain pulp on the ground.


    The soldiers around were so frightened that they didn''t dare to look out any more. They just pushed the stones around them up the mountain. They don''t know the exact location of Zhan Wudi, but there are too many stones, and they all roll down against the mountain wall. Zhan Wudi can''t dodge if he wants to dodge. Moreover, at this time, he must have one hand to grasp the rock, and he can only dial the stone with the other hand. It''s very awkward. After a short time, Zhan Wudi''s forehead was hit by a huge stone, and his head buzzed, Before he could react, the second boulder hit his head again, followed by the third and fourth


    Zhan Wudi could still bite his teeth and insist, but the rock he grabbed suddenly broke. Zhan Wudi had nowhere to focus. He leaned back and fell down from the hillside. Plop! Zhan Wudi''s huge body fell at the foot of the mountain and crushed several stones on the ground, but before he stood up, the stones above had covered it like raindrops.


    The sound of rumbling and heavy impact was heard all the time. In the blink of an eye, there was no invincible figure at the foot of the mountain, and it was completely submerged by stones.


    Ziying carefully poked her head and saw clearly that she was ecstatic and was hit by so many boulders that even the gods could not live? Who could have thought that the most powerful general in Ningguo would die in his own hands. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are invincible. Even if you have the courage to be invincible, you will be folded in my hand today!"


    Zhan Wudi''s clothes were not exposed when he was pressed by the boulder, but it scared the other soldiers and generals. People rushed forward like crazy, regardless of the stones on their heads, crying and calling: "invincible general! Invincible general -" people picked them with their hands and put them on their shoulders, trying to remove all the stones.


    Just at this time, the stones pressed on Zhan Wudi were scattered on both sides, and Zhan Wudi suddenly stood up from under the stone. The spirit armor on his body could not see its original color. At this time, it all turned gray, but the two eyes under the spirit armor were surprisingly bright. He looked around Ning Bing and Ning generals and shouted, "Why are you crying? I''m not dead yet!"


    The people looked at Zhan invincible with silly eyes and tongue tied eyes. They couldn''t tell whether he was a man or a ghost for a moment. After a long time, people came to understand and shouted, "the invincible general is all right! The invincible general is not dead!" Speaking, many Sergeant Ning''s soldiers were already crying with joy.


    Zhan Wudi looked up at the eagle army on the mountain and shook his head. The mountain was steep and several feet high. He couldn''t even climb it, especially the soldiers below. He couldn''t fight this battle. Either retreat or rush hard against a stone.


    It is not easy for the Ning army to retreat now. After all, 50000 former troops and some Chinese troops have passed the valley. If they retreat again, they will be hit by the wind on the mountain. At this time, Ning Jun is in a dilemma.


    At this time, the matchless general came and ordered the soldiers in the rear to rush across the valley at any cost, even if they were hired.


    Zhan Wushuang''s order made Zhan Wudi no longer hesitate. He shouted: "brothers, rush out of the valley with me!" With that, he took the lead and opened the way in front. The soldiers of Ning army followed him and ran out of the valley with Zhan invincible.


    However, Ning Jun''s hard attack on the valley was extremely tragic. The soldiers fell down in pieces and threw corpses one after another. When the second half of the Chinese Army escaped from the valley, looking back, Qianshan Valley can be a mess, full of Ning Jun''s corpses, which can be called corpses all over the field.


    In this war alone, nearly 20000 soldiers of Ning army were damaged.


    When Zhan Wudi saw his brother Zhan matchless, his eyes were red. He hurried forward and shouted, "brother, the man who sneaked into our army is Ziying. We must not stop like this!"


    "Ziying?" Zhan Wushuang was stunned. Isn''t Ziying Zhong Tian''s subordinate? How could you sneak on your side? He thought for a moment and asked, "what flag is the other party playing?"


    "Oh... It''s like a wind flag!" Zhan Wudi is a little uncertain. The situation in the valley was too critical just now. He hasn''t carefully checked the flag of the enemy on the mountain.


    "If it is the wind flag, it can be explained. Ziying must have betrayed Zhong Tian and taken refuge in the Tianyuan army!" Zhan Wushuang frowned and said.


    "Such villains must not stay!" Zhan Wudi looked back and said, "brother, you and me are divided in two ways. Kill him from the back mountain and break the body of Ziying Pifu!"


    Zhan Wushuang also wants to go up the mountain to avenge the soldiers who died in the valley below, but he is much calmer than Zhan Wudi.


    At present, the enemy is on the mountain and his own side is at the foot of the mountain. Even if there is a gentle slope at the back of the mountain, it is not easy to attack. Moreover, the enemy has prepared a large number of challenge stones. If they attack hard, even if they can finally reach the top, the loss will not be small. Moreover, at present, the top priority is to solve the danger of Yancheng and keep the king Zhong Tian. It is not suitable to entangle with each other here.


    After pondering, Zhan Wushuang shook his head and said, "today we say revenge, but now is not the time. Our army should focus on the overall situation and return to Yancheng first!"


    Zhan Wudi has picked up the knife and waited for Zhan Wudi to give an order to kill him up the mountain. After listening to his words, Zhan Wudi''s chin almost fell off, his old face turned red and shouted, "what? Go back to Yancheng? I said, brother, the enemy is right in front of us. Why should we go back to Yancheng!" He stamped his foot as he spoke anxiously.


    Zhan Wushuang said, "Yancheng is the most important place in everything. If Yancheng is here, our army will have no worries. If Yancheng is lost, our army will be in danger!"


    "Big brother..."


    Before Zhan Wushuang could speak, Zhan Wushuang waved and said, "don''t say any more, I''ve made up my mind!"


    War invincible is not afraid of heaven and earth, that is, he dare not disobey his brother''s words. Hearing the speech, the knife he lifted was replayed, and a helpless sigh was issued at the same time.


    There is nothing wrong with Zhan Wushuang''s overall view, but how can Ziying let them go easily?

 V1.Chapter 347

    Zhan Wushuang led Ning army to continue to rush to Yancheng. Ziying immediately commanded Tianying army to pursue and kill. When the Tianying army was on the mountain, zhanwushuang might still worry about three points. Now that it is down the mountain, zhanwushuang can no longer be afraid. Immediately order the whole army, and the rear team will change to the front team to meet the Tianying army coming from the rear.


    Seeing that Zhan Wushuang was in a confrontation posture, the eagle army stopped chasing on the horse, lined up the formation and faced off with Ning army. Seeing the other party standing still, Ning army began to take the initiative to attack. More than 100000 Ning army lined up a neat square array and pressed against the Tianying army step by step. Relying solely on the combat effectiveness of the Tianying army, he wanted to fight the Ningjun army head-on. Undoubtedly, Ziying knew this truth and ordered the whole army to retreat immediately.


    Now the situation is completely opposite to that just now. The eagle army runs ahead, and the Ning army then hides and kills. Sergeant Tianying may not be able to fight, but they still run fast. Moreover, they wear leather armor, which is light and convenient, and they run flexibly. On the contrary, Ning Jun, who is wearing steel helmet and steel armor, is tired and panting not far away, and the speed is greatly reduced.


    Zhan Wushuang saw that this was not the way to go on, so he had to make the whole army stop chasing and continue to go to Yancheng, but they stopped chasing. The Tianying army turned back and continued to chase and kill behind Ning army''s ass. when Ning army turned back to fight, the Tianying army ran away again.


    For so many times, the Tianying army was like a piece of gum. It stuck to the Ning army and didn''t confront the Ning army head-on. Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi were annoyed by the tactics of the Tianying army, and their teeth were itching, but there was no way to take them.


    After you and I tossed and tossed several times, it was dark. At the end of the whole day, Ning Jun went out of Qianshan Valley and didn''t even go out for 20 miles. On the contrary, the soldiers were tired and worked harder than walking 200 miles.


    The next day, just like the situation of the previous day, the Tianying army continued to chase and kill behind the ass of Ning army. Once Ning army showed the posture of fighting, they immediately stopped chasing. Both sides walked and stopped, and there was no marching speed. In terms of speed, 130000 Ning army was impetuous and miserable when it was dragged down by 70000 Tianying army.


    In fact, within Zhong Tian''s sphere of influence, Ziying should not be able to play so easily. As long as the surrounding counties send troops to assist the Ning army and hold the Tianying army, Ziying''s tactics will not work. However, at this time, all counties and counties are waiting for the change and stand still. No one wants to come out to muddy the water at this time. The heads of counties and counties are waiting for the result of the battle of Yancheng, If Zhong Tian can hold Yancheng, they will continue to support Zhong Tian. If Tianyuan army can capture Yancheng, they can also turn against Tianyuan army at the first time. In short, it is the safest strategy not to help at both ends.


    Under the mentality of the heads of counties and counties, Ning army completely became an isolated army, which was dragged 200 miles west of Yancheng by 70000 Tianying army.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity created by Ziying, the main force of Tianyuan army launched a fierce attack on Yancheng.


    Yancheng is too big for the Tianyuan army to launch a siege. Similarly, the garrison in the city cannot do everything. The 80000 central army is short of manpower to defend such a large Yancheng. It can only rely on Yancheng''s solid urban defense and fight hard.


    On the first day of the siege, the Tianyuan army did not exert all its strength, and the second day of the siege put all its manpower into it.


    As the two main attack directions, the battle between the north gate and the west gate of Yancheng was particularly fierce, and both soldiers suffered heavy casualties.


    Tang Yin was directly under the army and attacked the west gate of Yancheng, which was guarded by general Ye Cheng and General Wang Mao of Pingnan.


    At this time, Ye Cheng and Wang Mao showed their strength to eat milk. They both knew that they could still save their lives in the city. If the city was broken, even if the Tianyuan army didn''t kill them, Zhong Tian couldn''t spare them. They had no choice but to fight to the end. At noon, the battle had reached a white hot level. Ye Cheng and Wang fandu had personally entered the battle to command their officers and men to resist the fierce attack of the directly subordinate army.


    At the top of the city, there are rolling logs, stones and oil. There are nearly 100 large stone throwing machines in the city, which can be attacked from far and near. It is a great threat to the directly subordinate army. In particular, the stone throwing machines in the city throw huge stones from the city and smash them into the camp of the directly subordinate army from time to time. A large number of people immediately fall down. When people finally rush to the bottom of the city, they have to face rolling logs, stones Fire oil, Peng army''s urban defense weapons seem to be inexhaustible, inexhaustible and endless. There are countless bodies of directly subordinate sergeants and soldiers outside the city.


    Tang Yin, who was watching the war in the rear, frowned. If this went on, his brothers would be exhausted and could not get close to the city.


    Thinking about it, he pulled out the double knives back and waved them. Between them, the double knives became spiritual and combined into sickles. Then he threw down a sentence to Qiu Zhen beside him: "I supervise the battle for me!" With that, Qiu Zhen couldn''t answer. Tang Yin hurried his horse with a knife and rushed straight to the battlefield ahead.


    "Big..." Qiu Zhen just shouted out a big word, and Tang Yin had run far away. He shook his head reluctantly and said to Wu Guang, Zhan Hu and Shangguan brothers in a hurry: "you wait, go and protect your adults!"


    In fact, there was no need for Qiu Zhen to speak. Seeing that Tang Yin had personally entered the battle, the four men had all jumped into the horse. As soon as Qiu Zhen''s voice fell, they had urged the horse to rush out.


    When Tang Yin approached his own camp, he jumped down from the horse, dragged his sickle and rushed forward on foot.


    After a few steps, a huge stone shot from the city flew upward. The soldiers around him were scared and dodged to the left and right, but Tang Yin didn''t give in and continued to rush forward. He just waved the sickle out of his hand when the boulder was about to hit his head.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the round boulder launched by the catapult was divided into two by the edge of the sickle. After landing, looking at the boulder, the incision was as smooth as a mirror.


    "My lord --"


    At this time, the soldiers around found the existence of Tang Yin and exclaimed with one voice.


    Tang Yin ignored them. After cutting down the boulder, he rushed forward at the same speed. After only a while, he rushed under the wall. He raised his eyes and looked up. Then a black fog rose around him and disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come out on the head of the city.


    "Kill --"


    As soon as he appeared, a large group of Central Army armed with war knives and spears rushed to kill him. Tang Yin only held a sickle and shouted a round. He heard the crisp sound of clicking. More than ten spears were cut off by his sickle. Before the soldiers retreated, Tang Yin swung out another knife.


    Go!


    More than a dozen Peng soldiers were stabbed in the chest. The dark fire rushed around them from the edge of the sickle. The people sent out a trace of white fog, and then fell to the ground like a frustrated ball. Seeing that the enemy who killed the city was fierce, there were more Peng troops rushing around. I saw that there was no gap between Tang Yin and others.


    Tang Yin sneered, stretched out one hand, and used one of the extinct shadow spells. The black light ball flew to the pengbing camp, and countless people were affected by it. However, the shadow spell had not spread further. Ye Cheng and Wang Mao arrived with more than a dozen Peng generals. They released the spirit pressure together to suppress the soldiers affected by the shadow spell, Then he pushed it down the city with spiritual pressure.


    The Peng soldiers with the shadow spell fell to the bottom of the city, but they suffered from the troops directly under the siege outside the city. The shadow spell did not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, and spread to people. In an instant, the screams outside the city became one. Tang Yin looked down and was worried. He shouted, "spread out! All spread out!"


    In the chaotic battlefield, his cry seemed insignificant, let alone no one could hear it. Even if he heard so many directly under the army, it was impossible to move away at once. When people finally avoided the influence of the shadow curse and made its effect disappear gradually, hundreds of directly under the Army soldiers who damaged the shadow curse had reached hundreds.


    Shadow curse, a special surname that does not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves and is uncontrolled, is the main reason why Tang Yin can''t apply it on the battlefield. This time, he thought that even Zhong Tian had retreated from Yancheng. There were no experts in the city, so he used the shadow curse. Unexpectedly, there are still many highly trained generals among the enemy soldiers.


    Looking at the dead soldiers outside the city, Tang Yin''s eyes turned red, glared at Ye Cheng, Wang Mao and others, and shouted, "I want your life!" While talking, his figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he was close to Ye Cheng and others, and the sickle in his hand was cut out with all his strength.


    Tang Yin tried his best with amazing power. The sickle cut through the air and made a harsh roar.


    Seeing its frightening momentum, Ye Cheng and others dared not resist its edge. People retreated and dodged at the same time.


    Sand!


    The sickle almost touched the spirit armor in front of them and left a long scratch on the spirit armor. This knife also startled Ye Cheng and others into a cold sweat. After retreating to Tang Yin''s attack range, they spoke with each other. Ye Cheng asked suspiciously, "who are you? Report your name!"


    "Tang Yin!"


    Before Tang Yin''s voice fell, the sickle hung with a strong wind and swept away Ye Cheng and others. However, Ye Cheng and others changed their faces after hearing his name. No wonder this enemy''s dark spiritual cultivator was so powerful. It turned out that he was Tang Yin. Seeing Tang Yin attacking again, Ye Cheng bumped into the courage and laughed and said, "Tang Yin, your time of death has come today!"


    As he spoke, the long gun in his hand flashed a strange brilliance, crossed and cut and roared out. At the same time, Wang Mao and others around him also released their Lingwu skills and swept away to Tang Yin. For a time, I saw countless spiritual waves and spikes all shooting at Tang Yin.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin''s figure suddenly disappeared alive in front of them. When everyone was stunned, the evil wind behind him was not good, and a spiritual wave came.


    No! Ye Cheng and others were experienced spiritual practitioners. They immediately realized that the other party had separated behind their own side with a shadow. People rushed forward without agreement. At the same time, they fought back and stabbed Tang Yin behind them.


    They are fast, but Tang Yin is faster. He casts shadow drift again and appears in front of everyone. His strange body method is like a ghost.

 V1.Chapter 348

    The city wall is narrow and the space is limited. Ye Cheng and others have a lot of potential, but they can''t do it, but Tang Yin is not so. He is good at body method, and the narrow space greatly limits his body method. When the other party''s attack is concentrated, he can''t dodge, but can only use shadow drift to avoid.


    When Tang Yin, Ye Cheng and others fought fiercely on the city, Wu Guang, Zhan Hu and Shangguan brothers also arrived. They won''t drift in the shadow. If they want to go up to the city, they have to climb down a little bit. The four men were all single armed soldiers, climbing up the city through the cracks of the square bricks of the city wall. However, in this way, they also suffered from the concentrated attack of Peng soldiers at the head of the city, and the rolling wood, stone, fire oil and other things fell on the four men together.


    Tang Yin, who was at war with Ye Cheng and others, frowned. Wu Guang and Zhan Hu couldn''t come up. It was impossible to defeat the enemy''s defense line only by their own strength. Thinking of this, he made a false move and stepped back to the arrow stack. Before the person arrived, Lingbo had swept over first. Several Peng soldiers who were still throwing rolling logs and stones could not dodge. They were swept by Lingbo and cut in two on the spot.


    Tang Yin also wanted to kill other Peng soldiers. At this time, a sharp wind came behind him. His heart trembled. He immediately realized that the danger was approaching. Without thinking about it, he showed his shadow drift and flashed out. At the moment he flashed away, a cold light flashed by, as fast as lightning.


    oh Whose move is so fast! Tang Yin looked up and saw that there was a man standing in front of the arrow stack, covered with a black spirit armor and holding a long and narrow spirit sword. Even if he stood there, the powerful spirit pressure had been naturally released.


    Tang Yin doesn''t know the art of insight, but he can also feel that this person''s cultivation is very deep, and there is a vague sense of familiarity.


    "Who are you?" Tang Yin stared at each other and asked.


    "Cloud piercing sword!"


    "Is that your name?" Tang Yin almost laughed angrily.


    "That''s right! A name is a code, and a code can naturally become a name. In fact, we''ve seen it." The visitor had a hoarse voice and said slowly, "I''ve seen your part in the palace!"


    After he said this, Tang Yin immediately remembered this person. When Tang Yin entered the palace to rescue Wu Mei, there were four powerful spiritual practitioners around Zhong Tian. At that time, Tang Yin had a hand with him and suffered a great loss. In front of him, he was one of the four masters around Zhong Tian.


    But now he covered his soul armor and hid his original appearance. Tang Yin didn''t recognize him for a moment.


    "It''s you!" Tang Yin''s eyes were shining.


    I don''t know how many times he fought with people, and his injuries were as common as usual, but never as dangerous as the last time. If Tang Yin used a real body instead of a separate body at that time, he would have died in the palace. Of course, he did not think that his strength was inferior to that of the other party, but was negligent, and the other party''s Lingwu skills were so unique that he suffered a great loss. Now when we meet again, Tang Yin also wants to make a clean break with each other and see who is strong and who is weak.


    "Ha ha!"


    The man smiled faintly, looked down at the spirit sword in his hand and said word by word: "last time you ran fast. This time, it''s not so easy for you to run."


    Tang Yin smiled, waved his sickle and said proudly, "there are many people who want to take my last name, but I''m still alive. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" The other side followed his words.


    "Because of the knife in my hand!" While talking, Tang Yin was like an arrow. With only two arrow steps, he rushed to the man, and the sickle in his hand also cut down Huashan.


    Chuanyun sword was born in Shenchi, a Lingwu resort. He can''t be regarded as a first-class expert in Shenchi, but he''s not bad. Seeing Tang Yin''s sickle coming fiercely, he didn''t hide, so he took the sword in his hand and took it.


    Tang Yin''s sword was originally a false move, but there was a backhand below. However, seeing the other party''s posture of hard connection, he immediately changed his mind and wanted to try how deep the other party''s cultivation was. He turned the empty move into a real move and pressed all his strength on the sickle.


    Clatter - clatter!


    When the edge of the sickle hit the sword, it made a sharp sound to pierce people''s eardrums. Tang Yin shook his body and stepped back half a step involuntarily, while Chuanyun sword stood still, but the two square bricks under his feet were thinly crushed, and his feet didn''t enter the city wall.


    After receiving Tang Yin''s knife, Chuanyun sword''s arm was shocked, numb and painful. He was secretly frightened and felt that Tang Yin''s cultivation was much better than when he saw him last time. Thinking in his mind, but his men didn''t stop. After receiving Tang Yin''s knife, he handed the sword forward and stabbed Tang Yin in the throat.


    The secret way is good! Tang Yin was on the side of the body, dodged the edge, then turned back and cut the waist of the cloud piercing sword. The latter hurried to close the sword block. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin''s sword moves were ever-changing, and subsequent killing moves emerged one after another. Before the sword met, he cut into a pick and took the cloud piercing sword.


    This move is poisonous enough. It also startled the cloud piercing sword into a cold sweat. His accomplishments are high, but he hasn''t practiced martial arts. He doesn''t adapt to the falsehood in Tang Yin''s moves. Seeing Tang Yin pick a knife, he has no choice but to wear the cloud sword. He doesn''t care about his face. He rolls around and goes out to the wheel.


    Tang Yin couldn''t miss this opportunity. He followed up with the arrow step, turned his knife with both hands, aimed at the rolling body of Chuanyun sword, and cut it straight down. He was fast, and the speed of Chuanyun sword was not slow. His tumbling body suddenly stopped. People were lying on the ground. The spirit sword had been raised and forced to accept Tang Yin''s killing move.


    When there was another crisp sound, Tang Yin''s knife was held by the other party again. However, the body of Chuanyun sword crushed several city bricks again, and the whole body was almost trapped in the city wall.


    "Ah!"


    Chuanyun sword was ashamed and angry. He roared loudly. He saw that the spirit sword in his hand was shining, and the surrounding air fluctuated up and down without warning? The pole has been released.


    Hoo! Countless spirit waves turned into invisible throwing knives and covered Tang Yin. The latter didn''t dare to resist the spirit chaos? The sharp edge of this supreme spirit skill quickly cast shadow drift and flashed out of the attack range. Fortunately, the spirit of cloud piercing sword is chaotic? The pole is sent from bottom to top. Otherwise, I don''t know how many pengbing in the city will be affected.


    As soon as Tang Yin stepped back, Chuanyun sword jumped up from the ground. Seeing Tang Yin who appeared, the shining spirit sword stabbed him in the air. Tang Yin''s body is like a fog of his past life.


    Use this again! Tang Yin suffered a great loss and deeply remembered the other party''s extremely powerful Lingwu skill - lingexplosive? Broken.


    He didn''t know how to crack it, but he didn''t delay. He continued to cast shadow drift and flashed directly behind him from the front of the cloud piercing sword. But the fog released from the spirit sword seemed to have eyes, floating in the air and flying towards him.


    Tang Yin frowned. Why is this Lingwu skill so difficult?! He didn''t have time to think carefully about the countermeasures. He could only use the shadow drift and then dodge out. The white fog remained the same. When he appeared, he still flew to him. Tang Yin didn''t dodge this time, but gathered aura and waved three knives at the white fog.


    The three spiritual waves swept away to the white fog side by side. As the spiritual wave cut through the white fog, the white fog immediately melted away. Tang Yin was overjoyed. He waved the sickle continuously and swept out more than ten spiritual waves in one breath. Under the continuous chopping of the spiritual wave, the fog became less and less and became invisible. Seeing this, Chuanyun sword frowned and began to release aura. The fog that was about to dissipate was filled up again.


    Such a contest between them has completely become a competition for spiritual cultivation. Whoever has a deep cultivation will have the upper hand.


    Tang Yin didn''t want to and didn''t dare to spend so much time with the other party. The other party''s cultivation was very high, at least not below himself. Even if he finally defeated him, his aura would have to be exhausted. At that time, how could he deal with the Peng army generals who were staring at him? At this time, he has seen that he wants to break the other party''s spiritual explosion? The simplest and most effective way to break is to directly kill the cloud piercing sword that releases the spirit fog.


    He made up his mind and waved the sickle in his hand more quickly. He saw the spirit waves roaring out of the sky and flying towards the spirit fog released by the cloud piercing sword. After releasing the spirit wave, he immediately flashed behind the cloud piercing sword with a shadow drift. The sickle was raised high and slashed down with a diagonal shoulder strap.


    The cloud piercing sword reacts quickly. It stops releasing the spirit fog for the first time, turns back to its shape, and the horizontal sword blocks the sickle.


    Clang! After the swords came into contact with each other, Tang Yin didn''t separate. Tang Yin held the knife and pressed it down. The cloud piercing sword kept out the sword. The two people changed from competing for accomplishments to competing for strength.


    In terms of strength, Tang Yin did not suffer. He saw the sickle slowly pressing down, and the blade was getting closer and closer to the cheek of Chuanyun sword.


    Chuanyun sword frowned and suddenly stopped drinking. He transported enough aura and poured it into the spirit sword. The sword immediately released a trace of white fog. Know he''s going to use a psychic blast again? If Tang Yin wanted not to suffer from it, he had to solve the cloud piercing sword immediately. He also injected all his aura into the sickle. He only heard a cry, and a thick dark fire burned on the sickle.


    As the dark fire came out, it came into contact with the white fog. The fog immediately changed from thick to thin, and finally disappeared into invisibility. Tang Yin''s heart moved when he saw this. It turned out that the fire of darkness is the key to solve the lingexplosive? The real means of breaking. He picked it up at the corner of his mouth, pressed the sickle hard, and said coldly, "if you have any skills, just use them!"


    oh dear! Chuanyun sword secretly screamed bad. In fact, he is very familiar with dark spiritual practitioners, but even he doesn''t know that the dark fire can crack the spiritual explosion? Broken.


    In fact, can the fire of darkness burn the spiritual blast? The broken fog completely depends on the cultivation of both sides. Tang Yin''s cultivation is basically equal to that of Chuanyun sword. Just because of this, his dark fire can offset each other with the fog released by Chuanyun sword. Otherwise, the dark fire can''t burn into spiritual explosion? Broken fog.


    At this time, the cold sweat of Chuanyun sword came out. Seeing that Tang Yin''s blade was getting closer and closer to himself, his mind turned sharply. Finally, he crossed his heart and made the decision to die with Tang Yin.


    He roared and released the spirit fog again, but this time the spirit fog did not condense on Tang Yin, but gathered between them. When Tang Yin realized something was wrong, Chuanyun sword suddenly shouted, "broken!"

 V1.Chapter 349

    Boom - Smart boom? The broken suddenly exploded in the middle of Tang Yin and Chuanyun sword. The sound was so loud that it seemed that the ground was trembling for it.


    Tang Yin was impacted by it, and his body was directly ejected from the head of the city to the outside of the city. With a splash, he fell among the soldiers of the direct army. At this time, looking at Tang Yin, the spirit armor on his chest and abdomen and the spirit armor on his face are broken. His whole body is covered with blood. People lie on the ground motionless, just like dead people.


    The cloud piercing sword, which was impacted by the explosion like him, was no better. His ejected body was crashing into the wall of the tower. Due to the strong power of the shock wave, his whole body had fallen into the depths of the wall, and the spirit armor on his body was also broken. Blood flowed continuously from his head and body. He had more air and less air, so he could not see it.


    Tang Yin was seriously injured and fell from the head of the city. His life and death were unknown, which frightened the soldiers around him and the brothers Wu Guang, Zhan Hu and Shangguan who were climbing up the city. People crowded around Tang Yin and shouted, "sir? Sir?"


    Everyone around shouted eagerly, but Tang Yin didn''t move and didn''t respond.


    Ye Cheng on the head of the city jumped up with excitement. He didn''t care about the life and death of Chuanyun sword. What he really cared about was Tang Yin. If Tang Yin died, the yuan army would lose without fighting that day and make great contributions. Pointing to Tang Yin in a coma outside the city, he shouted to the soldiers on the left and right: "shoot him! Throw a stone and smash Tang Yin!"


    Sergeant Peng''s soldiers will not miss this rare opportunity. People''s eyes are wide open. They twist their bows and arrows and shoot indiscriminately at Tang Yin. Many others lift the challenge stone and smash it down.


    The battle tiger under the city was so anxious that his eyes were red. He suddenly shouted, "get out of the way!" As he spoke, he waved his hands wildly and pushed away all the soldiers directly under Tang Yin. Then he pushed Tang Yin in front of him and protected Tang Yin in a coma with his huge body.


    Jingle!


    The random arrows shot from the head of the city didn''t hurt Tang Yin. They were all nailed to the back of the War Tiger. The arrows hit the spirit armor and jingled. Fortunately, Sergeant Peng and his soldiers had not received formal archery training, and the power of arrow shooting was limited. Otherwise, such a dense arrow array would have to be shot into a hedgehog even if the cultivation of the war tiger was no matter how advanced.


    Zhan Hu can stop the arrows of Peng army, but he can''t stop the falling stones. Dong! The first stone was hitting Zhan Hu''s back, and his body was shocked. Before he could react, the second stone hit him again. His body stumbled forward, but his teeth didn''t fall down. However, with the third and fourth stone hitting, Zhan Hu couldn''t stand and fell on one knee with a thump, but he didn''t fall down, even if he knelt on the ground, He still pressed his hands on the ground and gritted his teeth to support his body, blocking the top of Tang Yin, so that he would not be affected by the stone.


    As the saying goes, true feelings are seen in adversity. Zhan Hu is not a good speaker and is not good at expressing his heart. However, Tang Yin brought him from Duji to the wind country, turning him from an invisible slave and sand bandit into a prominent general. Zhan Hu is full of gratitude. He has already made up his mind to follow Tang Yin to the death. Now, when Tang Yin is in danger, Zhan Hu is fighting to protect him, I''d rather use my last name to keep Tang Yin alive.


    Raindrops of rolling wood and stones kept hitting the back and back of the War Tiger. Blood trickled out of the gap of the spirit armor at his neck. It was blood from his mouth and nose.


    At this time, Wu Guang and Shangguan brothers also rushed over. When they looked closely, they were all startled. Zhan Hu knelt on Tang Yin, surrounded by scattered stones, rolling logs and arrows. The spirit armor behind him was full of cracks and could be broken at any time.


    Wu Guang roared and hurriedly said to the Shangguan brothers, "you two take adults and Zhan Hu away quickly!" With that, he pulled his knife in front of Zhan Hu and dialed the rolling wood and stone falling from the city with his Linghua Yanyue knife.


    Taking advantage of Wu Guang''s resistance to the other party''s attack, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao ran to the back of their own camp with Tang Yin and Zhan Hu on their backs.


    When they returned to their own formation, Qiu Zhen and others were shocked when they saw Tang Yin at this time. Even Qiu Zhen, who was so calm and mature, was a little out of proportion and felt that a great disaster was imminent. Fortunately, he calmed down quickly. On the one hand, he asked Tang Yin to be carried back to his camp, and on the other hand, he asked Su Yelei, a military doctor, to give Tang Yin first aid and convey the general''s order. The whole army temporarily stopped attacking the city and returned to camp.


    Qiu Zhen knew very well that Tang Yin''s injury could not be concealed. When the news spread, it would have a great impact on the morale of his own soldiers. Instead of increasing casualties, he might as well withdraw the troops immediately and think of another strategy.


    Under Qiu Zhen''s order, the Tianyuan army who stormed Yancheng retreated in an all-round way, and the battle of Yancheng, which has been shopping for nearly a day, has finally come to an end.


    The losses of Tianyuan army and the defenders in Yancheng were not small, but ye Cheng was very excited and felt that the hope of guarding Yancheng had greatly increased. Of course, Tang Yin''s injury was the main source of his confidence. Although it is not known whether Tang Yin is dead or alive, according to the situation at that time, even if Tang Yin can keep his surname, he must be seriously injured and cannot recover in a short time. The Tianyuan army can not raise morale and launch a large-scale siege in the near future. In this way, it will give Wancheng enough time to assemble troops until Zhong Tian''s reinforcements fall, You will have no worries.


    As for the Chuanyun sword that reported the death of Tang Yin, did it really die? The broken explosion shattered his internal organs on the spot. Even first aid could be done in the future, and people had died. Ye Cheng didn''t feel sad about the death of Chuanyun sword. Instead, he felt that his death was worth it.


    As Qiu Zhen expected, Tang Yin''s injury soon spread throughout the army. The officers and men of the Tianyuan army were worried and panicked. There was no fighting spirit at all. People were afraid that if Tang Yin died unfortunately, his army would become a scattered army without a master. Under the mentality of the soldiers, the Tianyuan army can no longer organize an effective attack.


    Tianyuan army camp, Tangyin camp.


    The counselors led by Qiu Zhen and the generals led by Xiao MuQing gathered outside Tang Yin''s camp. They frowned and paced back and forth at the door anxiously and anxiously. From time to time, they stopped to pick up the curtain to see the situation inside, but they were afraid that it would affect the first aid of Su Yelei and other military doctors. Qiu Zhen stretched out his hand several times, stopped in the air and finally took it back.


    Zhan Hu also stood among the crowd. In order to protect Tang Yin, he was also seriously injured. However, Zhan Hu was strong, rough and fleshy. He didn''t care about some internal injuries and injuries. At this time, his heart was tied to Tang Yin''s safety, squatting on the side of the tent door and holding his hair from time to time.


    Seeing the people''s impetuous mood, Zong Yuan licked his dry lips and said softly, "the adult''s physique is different from ordinary people. He recovered quickly after suffering such a heavy burn last time. I believe the adult will be able to save himself this time." His words are comforting both others and himself.


    People''s hearts are like a mirror. They understand that the situation this time is different from that last time. Last time Tang Yin was burned, but the spirit armor was still there, didn''t hurt the skin and flesh, but choked and fainted by thick smoke. This time, they were hit hard by the other party''s spirit armor, and all the spirit armor on them were broken. The situation is very unhappy.


    No one answered and so many people gathered outside the tent, but the scene was horribly silent, but sometimes there was a rustling sound of walking.


    Shua!


    At this time, a young guard came out of the tent with blood in his hand. Seeing this, they were all worried. They hurried forward and surrounded the bodyguard. They asked in a hurry, "how''s your situation?"


    The young bodyguard grinned and shook his head and whispered, "it''s not clear yet. The medical officers are giving first aid."


    "This..."


    The bodyguard''s words didn''t reassure everyone, but they became more worried. Su Yelei and others have been giving first aid for almost an hour, but there is no result. It can be seen that Tang Yin''s injury is serious.


    The young bodyguard didn''t dare to stay any longer and walked away quickly with the basin.


    At this time, Cheng Jin suddenly said, "I have a way to save adults!"


    "What?" When they heard the speech, they were surprised and looked at Cheng Jin strangely. Cheng Jin is just a private spiritual cultivator. He has never learned medicine. What can he do to save people?


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him and frowning, knowing that they didn''t believe his words, Cheng Jin youyou said, "sacrifice with death can save adults!"


    Death sacrifice is a unique dedication skill in the dark spiritual martial arts, which can transfer all of its own life, soul and aura to the sacrificed. Tang Yin was able to become a spiritual practitioner of the dark system. He was also subjected to severe death sacrifice and integrated with it. Now, seeing that Tang Yin is in critical condition, Cheng Jin thinks of this skill that can sacrifice himself to keep Tang Yin alive.


    Many people haven''t even heard of the skill of death sacrifice. Their faces are dazed. Jiang Mo and other hidden arrows around Jin are shocked. They only pause for a moment. Several people in the hidden arrows have stood up and arched their hands to Cheng Jin: "general, I''d like to sacrifice!"


    The feelings of the dark arrow personnel towards Tang Yin are different from those of others. In the eyes of others, Tang Yin is the hope of eliminating the national thieves and restoring the wind country. In the eyes of the dark arrow personnel, Tang Yin is still the hope of the dark spiritual cultivators. As long as Tang Yin is there, there will be great hope for the dark spiritual weapons, which will spread openly and justly in the world one day.


    Cheng Jin looked at the people under his command. He smiled and said, "I put it forward. Naturally, I''ll do it!" As he spoke, he looked at Jiang Mo and said, "after I''m away, the hidden arrow can''t disperse. You must take care of it for me!" With that, before Jiang Mo could answer, he picked up the curtain and went directly into Tang Yin''s account.


    "General..." seeing that Cheng Jin went in, the secret arrows were in a hurry and wanted to follow in one after another. At this time, Qiu Zhen hurried forward and stopped the people. He looked around at the hidden arrows, sighed gently and said, "if... General Cheng can be sacrificed in exchange for his adult''s surname, it''s also... Worth it!"


    Others may not know what the death sacrifice is, but Qiu Zhen, who is well-informed, understands it. He couldn''t bear to see Cheng Jin Die, but there was no way, so he had to take a risk.

 V1.Chapter 350

    Although Qiu Zhen''s words are ruthless, they are also true. Cheng Jin is the one with the highest cultivation among the hidden arrows. Only when he makes the sacrifice can he have the greatest hope of success.


    The crowd of hidden arrows looked at Qiu Zhen, who was in front of them. They were angry, but it didn''t take long. People slowly lowered their heads again.


    Let''s talk about Cheng Jin. When he entered the tent, he looked forward and saw Tang Yin lying naked on the collapsed bed. There were several military doctors around him, including Su Yelei. On the periphery, there were bodyguards who attacked Tang Yin, wiping away the blood flowing from Tang Yin from time to time.


    Seeing Cheng Jin suddenly coming, Su Yelei looked back, immediately turned back and said coldly, "what have you been doing lately? Get out!"


    Cheng Jin stepped forward and looked down. Tang Yin''s eyes on the collapsed bed were closed and his breath was like silk. There were cracks on his body. It was not cut by a sharp weapon, but forced by the impact of the explosion. Ordinary people must die if they were not injured so badly. If Su Yelei and other doctors were still giving first aid to Tang Yin, Cheng Jin would have to think he was dead.


    He took a deep breath, turned to Su Yelei and said, "I''m here to save adults?"


    Su Yelei didn''t even look at him. While dealing with Tang Yin''s wound, she said without turning her head: "now is not the time for mischief. Go out immediately!"


    "I''m really here to save adults." Cheng Jin said again, "sacrifice with death."


    Su Yelei doesn''t know what he said about death sacrifice. She only knows that he is really in the way here now. She still said coldly, "if you want to do anything wrong, get out and don''t get in the way here."


    "You..." Cheng Jin was stuffy, but he endured it. Now he doesn''t even want his last name. How can he argue too much with Su Yelei. He said faintly, "it''s you who should go out. Don''t affect my sacrifice!"


    Su Yelei has a hot temper. When she sees Tang Yin unhappy, she dares to work with Tang Yin, not to mention Cheng Jin? Hearing his words, Su Yelei couldn''t help but turn her head and glare at Cheng Jin. She waved a piece of blood cloth in her palm and threw it on Cheng Jin''s face. She screamed, "get out!"


    Not to mention that Cheng Jin was stunned, even the surrounding medical officials and bodyguards were startled by her voice. People stared blankly at Su Yelei, with eyes tied and unable to say a word.


    At this time, Tang Yin''s body on the collapsed bed suddenly moved. His injury was so serious that it almost killed him on the spot. However, the powerful healing effect of dark Reiki saved him again. It not only protected his heart, but also quickly repaired the damaged internal organs.


    When Cheng Jin came recently, he had recovered his mind, but he felt too tired and his body was too painful, so he lay still. Unexpectedly, when his life and death were hanging on the line, Cheng Jin and Su Yelei quarreled, which made the only painless head on his whole body start to ache. Of course, he knew that they both wanted to save their lives out of kindness, In particular, Cheng Jin wants to sacrifice his life in exchange for his own life, which makes Tang Yin very moved.


    He didn''t open his eyes, and he didn''t have the strength to stir up the eyelids that seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. His lips were slightly open and his voice was hoarse. "I''m... Not dead yet... What death sacrifice do you use... What frustrating words do you say..."


    Tang Yin suddenly began to speak, which shocked the people around the bed. People were surprised and happy. They came around one after another and called out, "my Lord, my Lord!"


    Listening to the call of the crowd, Tang Yin responded for a long time. His eyelids were picked up, but he still couldn''t open them. He sighed faintly, raised his arms slightly upward, and said faintly, "Cheng Jin..."


    Looking at him like this, he seemed to be explaining the future affairs. The doctors and bodyguards in the army were all dizzy with eyes, including Su Yelei.


    Cheng Jin rushed forward, knelt by the bed and grabbed Tang Yin''s hand. He swallowed and spit, choking and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates will spell their last name and return me!"


    Tang Yin didn''t listen to him at all. He said intermittently, "I must repay the enemy today. If I kill the enemy in Yancheng in the future, I will kill all the enemy."


    After listening to his words, everyone''s chin almost fell off. They thought Tang Yin was going to do his last advice, but they were all hurt like this. He was still thinking about revenge. People looked at each other and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Cheng Jin was also a little silly. He looked at Tang Yin with pale cheeks and stammered, "my Lord, I..."


    "I can''t die, and I don''t need you to sacrifice. Go out and tell Lord Qiu that they will postpone the siege and strictly guard the camp."


    "But my Lord, you..."


    "Get out!"


    "I..."


    "Get out!"


    Tang Yin''s voice was weak, but his tone was severe. Cheng Jin had no choice but to stand up and walk out of the camp.


    Cheng Jin came out of Tang Yin''s camp. Qiu Zhen and others were stunned and paused for a while. Qiu Zhen''s head buzzed and asked in a trembling voice, "you... Have he..."


    Knowing what he meant, Cheng Jin quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no! It''s... The adult asked me to come out, and the adult said he was okay..." that''s what he said, but Tang Yin didn''t want to be okay.


    After hearing this, Qiu Zhen and the counselors and generals around him all breathed a sigh of relief. People''s faces showed a relieved and excited smile and repeatedly said, "thank God, your excellency is all right at last! God bless me that the wind will never die!"


    Cheng Jin smiles bitterly. Tang Yin is really all right. He has no bottom in his heart. He can''t bear to crack down on the joy just born by everyone and doesn''t explain more.


    After more than half an hour, Su Yelei and other military doctors treated all the wounds on Tang Yin. In fact, even the doctors who treated Tang Yin were secretly surprised by his tenacious vitality. You should know that he suffered not only trauma, but also serious internal injury. When they first treated Tang Yin, the latter''s internal organs had broken, and the normal person had already died. It was a miracle that Tang Yin could survive. Unexpectedly, when they finished dealing with Tang Yin''s trauma, The latter''s internal injury was miraculously healed. Except Su Yelei, who had a better understanding of Tang Yin''s constitution, other military doctors couldn''t believe it was true.


    Of course, the dark aura in Tang Yin''s body was also exhausted after recovering the damaged internal organs. As for the trauma, he really can''t use the dark aura to cure it. He can only stop bleeding and relieve pain with the help of doctors'' drugs.


    It is confirmed that Tang Yin is no longer worried about his family name and life. Qiu Zhen and others are overjoyed and enter the big account one after another to visit Tang Yin''s situation.


    They had just come, and before they could speak, Su Yelei made a silent gesture to the people, and then said softly, "adults are asleep. Don''t make a noise."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The crowd nodded. They are the main counselors and generals of the Tianyuan army. They are usually high above the world. They don''t look at Su Yelei as a little medical officer at all. Now they treat her with respect and respect. At the moment of saving lives, the doctor is the biggest. People bowed to Su Yelei, thanked her one after another, and then looked at Tang Yin sleeping on the collapsed bed.


    At this time, Tang Yin was wrapped like a mummy, wrapped all over with cloth straps, and the big tent was also filled with a strong smell of medicine. The people raised their legs high and gently dropped their feet. They walked carefully to the bed and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Tang Yin''s face was a little flushed compared with that just now. Although it still looked pale, at least it was not gray like that just now. Moreover, his breathing was also symmetrical, and he didn''t look like breathing like silk just now.


    After careful observation for a long time, the people mentioned that the mental arithmetic of their throat completely fell back to the original position. It seems that the adult has really been saved! People couldn''t help raising their arms and wiping the sweat on their foreheads with their sleeves. Then, they looked at each other and grinned silently.


    No matter how many injuries you suffer, as long as Tang Yin is still there, the Tianyuan army will still be the Tianyuan army. It is right to attack Zhong Tianming. If Tang Yin is unfortunately killed, the Tianyuan army will become headless and scattered, and even have no connected targets.


    It can be said that Tang Yin''s life and death is directly related to the survival of the whole Tianyuan army, as well as the future and family name of hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the Tianyuan army.


    After staying in the big account for a while, they withdrew from the big account for fear of disturbing Tang Yin''s rest.


    Tang Yin was saved, but Yancheng didn''t know about it.


    Cloud piercing sword explodes with spirit? Po and Tang Yin are both defeated. Ye Cheng believes that Tang Yin must die like Chuanyun sword. After the Tianyuan army retreats, he goes to General Li Qi for the first time to report the good news to him.


    After hearing Ye Cheng''s words, Li Qi couldn''t believe his ears. Tang Yin is dead? This is a blessing from heaven! He asked uncertainly, "general Ye Cheng, did you see Tang Yin die with your own eyes?"


    Ye Chengxin said heartily, "no mistake! General Li, what do you think of the cultivation of Chuanyun sword?"


    "Unfathomable!"


    "How does it compare with Tang Yin?"


    "Oh..." Li Qi thought for a moment and said, "even if he is not above Tang Yin, he is equal."


    "That''s right!" Ye Cheng said excitedly: "I don''t know what domineering skill Chuanyun sword used at that time. There was a sudden explosion between him and Tang Yin. The damage they suffered should be the same. But the Lingwu experts as powerful as Chuanyun sword were killed on the spot. General Li, do you think Tang Yin can live? It''s a pity that Tianyuan army reacted too quickly and carried Tang Yin''s body away, otherwise I''ll cut Tang Yin''s head off today Come down and give it to General Li, ha ha -- "


    With that, Ye Cheng looked up and smiled. Tang Yin died in the battle in his West City. The primary credit naturally goes to him. Besides, Chuanyun sword is dead, and no one can compete with him anymore.


    Xu Hui, Wei Xuan and others on one side looked at each other and frowned. If Tang Yin is dead as Ye Cheng said, the Tianyuan army will retreat in the near future. At that time, all the credit will be written on Ye Cheng alone, and he will stay in Yancheng for nothing. Thinking of this, the generals frowned.

 V1.Chapter 351

    Xu Hui, Wei Xuan and others would not want Ye Cheng to monopolize the credit alone. They all said to Li Qi, "General Li, since Tang Yin is dead, our army must not miss this opportunity. We should take the initiative to attack the camp of Tianyuan army."


    "This..."


    Tang Yin''s death is a great good thing, but he still doesn''t dare to let Li Qi take the initiative. It''s difficult for tens of thousands of central troops to defend the city and pool. If they take the initiative to attack the Tianyuan army camp of hundreds of thousands, it''s tantamount to looking for their own death. He thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no! Now, we''d better sit and watch it become better."


    "General Li, you can''t miss the opportunity. You won''t come again!" Xu Hui urged in a hurry.


    "Oh... I''d better wait!" Li Qi is cautious and steady. It''s not unreasonable for Zhong Tian to choose him to guard Yancheng. It''s certainly not possible for people like Li Qi to attack the city and pull out the stronghold, but it''s also possible to strictly guard the city.


    Li Qi was the commander-in-chief of the whole army. He did not agree to attack the Tianyuan army camp. Xu Hui, Wei Xuan and other generals had no choice. They looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.


    Late at night, Tang Yin woke up from a coma. At this time, there was only Su Yelei beside him. She sat beside the collapsed bed and fell asleep.


    Tang Yin glanced at her, then closed her eyes and felt the injury on her body.


    Most of his internal injuries have been cured by dark aura. The trouble is the trauma. Although Su Yelei''s medicine is very effective, it can''t be compared with the efficacy of dark aura after all. Tang Yin feels as if thousands of ants are biting all over his body, which is painful and itchy. He knows that this is the necessary process of wound healing, but it is still unbearable. Tang Yin was so strong that he couldn''t help making a low "Shen Yin" sound at this time.


    Hearing the sound, Su Yelei immediately woke up. She opened her eyes, looked around, and then her eyes fell on Tang Yin''s face. Seeing his eyes slightly open, she asked with surprise and joy, "are you awake?"


    "Oh..." Tang Yin answered softly. She wanted to speak, but her mouth opened and couldn''t say a word. Her voice was like a fire.


    Without him talking, Su Yelei already knows what he needs most now. She stood up and walked quickly to one side. It was not long before she came back with a bowl of warm water and handed it to Tang Yin. At the same time, she gently held Tang Yin''s head up with her other hand.


    Tang Yin looked at Su Yelei gratefully, opened her mouth and drank a whole bowl of water. After eating in warm water, he lay flat on the bed and took a breath. He felt much more comfortable in his throat and gradually gained strength in his body.


    "Do you know that you have made another turn at the gate of death this time?" Su Yelei asked expressionless as she put away the bowl.


    "Fortunately... I turned around and came back..." Tang Yin was able to speak, but his voice was very hoarse and weak. If you didn''t listen carefully, you couldn''t tell what he was talking about.


    Su Yelei turned back, looked at Tang Yin''s eyes, and youyou said, "I see if you dare to trust him again in the future! The commander who can take the lead may not be a good commander, and the commander who commands the overall situation in the rear may not be a bad commander. The key is to see if he can keep the lives of most of the soldiers."


    I didn''t expect Su Yelei to say something like this. Tang Yin scoffed at her first, but when I think about it carefully, I think her words are also reasonable. He sighed softly and didn''t answer.


    "It''s useless to tell you. You never listen to others." Su Yelei sat back to the side of the bed, frowned and looked down at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin twitched at the corners of her mouth and smiled at her. After a pause, he whispered, "call Qiu Zhen. I have something to tell you."


    "Yes!" Su Yelei promised, walked out of the camp and explained Tang Yin''s words to the Shangguan brother at the door of the tent.


    Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao looked happy when they heard the speech and asked, "doctor Su, are you awake?"


    "Yes!" Su Yelei nodded.


    "So... What''s your situation?" They asked with concern.


    "Well, I can''t die." Su Yelei answered casually and returned to the account.


    The Shangguan brothers were stunned for a while before they came back to their senses. They wanted to rush directly into the account and crush Su Yelei to death. However, it was also true that she saved the dying Tang Yin. The two brothers could only bear it.


    Qiu Zhen came quickly. As soon as Tang Yin wanted to see him, he couldn''t even wear official clothes in the future. He hurried over with a coat.


    After seeing Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen rushed forward, tried to keep his voice down and asked, "Sir, how are you feeling now?"


    "I''m fine." Tang Yin squeezed out a smile to Qiu Zhen. Then he swallowed and spit hard. He said in a straight face, "now, what''s the reaction of Yancheng?"


    Qiu Zhen shook his head and said, "there is no response. However, it is said in Yancheng that adults are seriously injured and have been......" he died. Qiu Zhen didn''t dare to say the last two words.


    "Oh?" After Tang Yin heard this, he first got a certificate, and then his eyes brightened again. He laughed twice, but he coughed violently again immediately.


    Seeing this, Qiu Zhen quickly patted Tang Yin on the back.


    Su Yelei said coldly, "your body is still weak. It''s not suitable to say too much. Lord Qiu should go back."


    Qiu Zhen looked at Su Yelei and Tang Yin, stood up awkwardly and said, "I''m relieved to know that adults are all right..."


    Doctor Qiu Yin waved his hand at him and said, "can you leave him for a few words?"


    Su Yelei snorted and said nothing more.


    Tang Yin then said to Qiu Zhen, "tomorrow morning, make the whole army filial piety, and our army retreat from Yancheng."


    Go! Hearing this, Qiu Zhen almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole army pays homage to filial piety, which is only true when the commander-in-chief is dead. Although Tang Yin is seriously injured now, he has been saved after all. Isn''t this a curse for his own death?! Even Su Yelei on one side was surprised, confused and blankly opened her eyes and looked at Tang Yin without blinking.


    Tang Yin didn''t know how to use the army. He heard a lot. There were countless examples of pretending to die in the book review. This time, he thought it was a great opportunity to use this method. As for the whole army''s mourning, whether it''s bad or not, he didn''t think about it at all.


    "My Lord, let''s not talk about the funeral, just say that our army must not retreat from Yancheng. Our army has fought from Tianyuan county to Yancheng all the way. How many soldiers and men have been sacrificed and how much blood and sweat have been shed. Once we retreat, all our previous achievements will be wasted, and our army will be in danger!" Qiu Zhen poked his head and said earnestly. At the same time, he was very strange in his heart. Tang Yin always didn''t stop until he reached his goal. Looking back, he said that if the siege was unfavorable, he had to choose to retreat. It was really inconsistent with Tang Yin''s surname.


    Tang Yin smiled calmly, say: "Filial piety and troop withdrawal are just a pretext. Their purpose is to lead the garrison out of Yancheng. Now the news that I am dead in Yancheng must have come from the garrison. Let''s make a plan, and the whole army will be filial piety, so that the enemy will really think that I am seriously injured and will not die. Since I am dead, the Tianyuan army has no leader, and the withdrawal is a natural thing, as long as The guards in Yancheng still have a little blood surname and utilitarian heart. They will certainly not miss this great opportunity. They must do their best to go out of the city to hunt down. Relying on the city defense of Yancheng, we can''t attack the enemy. Once we come out, our army can engage in a frontal battle with it. It''s no problem to wipe out the enemy completely. In addition, when the whole army retreats, a man and horse can be assigned to go around Yancheng. After the enemy leaves the city to pursue our army, they can take the opportunity to attack the city. For specific details, you can discuss the arrangement and deployment with the generals. "


    After saying this long paragraph, Tang Yin was very tired. He hissed faintly and closed his eyes.


    After hearing this, Qiu Zhen''s eyes are clear. He swindles the defenders of Yancheng out of the city by pretending to die? This is really a trick. Qiu Zhenduo was so clever that he quickly realized that Tang Yin''s plan was very feasible. He pondered for a moment and hurriedly said, "Your Excellency, it''s a great plan."


    Tang Yin didn''t open her eyes. She just waved her hand casually and said, "since it''s feasible, do it!"


    "Yes! Sir, I''ll call the generals now."


    "Yes."


    Without much delay in the tent, Qiu Zhen quickly went out of the camp and went to the middle army tent to gather all the generals and counselors.


    After he left, Su Yelei looked at Tang Yin in surprise as if she didn''t know him. Su Yelei doesn''t know how to use the army, but she can also hear that Tang Yin''s strategy is very clever. Originally, in her heart, Tang Yin is more than brave but with a poor mind. She didn''t expect him to come up with such tactics in case of serious injury, so she had to look at him with new eyes.


    Tang Yin didn''t open her eyes, but she could also feel Su Yelei staring at herself. He asked calmly, "why? Do you look at me differently again?"


    When he said the central thing, Su Yelei''s jade face suddenly turned red. Fortunately, Tang Yin closed her eyes, otherwise she would be amused by the way she was at a loss at this time.


    "Take good care of your injury! If you have so much more, be careful, it will be a fake play!" Su Yelei cursed.


    "..." Tang Yin smiled without saying anything.


    Let''s say Qiu Zhen, Tang Yin is not here now. He sits on the head of the account of the Chinese army. When all the counselors and generals arrived, Qiu Zhen told Tang Yin''s plan as it was, and then asked, "what do you think of your plan?"


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, and then said in one voice: "brilliant! Is this... Really an adult''s idea?"


    In fact, in the hearts of the generals, Tang Yin is not a man who can lead the war, but he can accept advice like a stream, which is very great.


    After hearing the questions, Qiu Zhen smiled. Even he couldn''t believe it was Tang Yin''s plan. He nodded and said, "this is really what adults think." After a pause, he added: "since everyone has no objection, then follow the adult''s strategy!"


    "Yes!" Everyone arched their hands together.


    After Qiu Zhen ordered the people to go back, he spoke to his own soldiers and men below, saying that the adults had died unfortunately, and let them all pay homage to their filial piety. In addition, he arranged Wu Guang and Zhan Hu to lead 20000 elite soldiers. When the whole army retreated, they quietly ambushed in the woodland ten miles away from the east of Yancheng. Once the defenders of Yancheng left the city, they could take the opportunity to attack the city.

 V1.Chapter 352

    Qiu Zhen arranged according to Tang Yin''s plan. In order to strictly keep the secret, the generals did not claim that Tang Yin was pretending to die after returning to each camp, but said that Tang Yin was seriously injured and died.


    As soon as the news of Tang Yin''s death spread, the whole Tianyuan army camp immediately fell into grief. Many soldiers couldn''t help crying, especially the plain army. They followed Tang Yin the longest and had the deepest feelings. The sound of crying in the plain army camp continued.


    That night, the camp of the Tianyuan army hung white lights. Both soldiers and generals tied white belts around their waists, and even the handsome flag in front of the account of the Chinese army fell.


    Don''t wait until dawn. That night, soldier Peng in Yancheng tower found the abnormality of Tianyuan army. He didn''t dare to delay and reported it to Li Qi immediately.


    Hearing the news, Li Qi, Ye Cheng, Xu Hui, Wei Xuan and other generals went up to the tower of the city wall and looked at the camp of the Tianyuan army. When they saw it clearly, their hearts trembled. Li Qi looked surprised and murmured, "Why are so many white lights hanging in the camp of the Tianyuan army?"


    Ye Cheng''s eyes turned and suddenly realized. Then he quickly turned around and bowed to Li Qi and said, "General Li, great joy! The Tianyuan army hit the white light, Tang Yin must be dead!"


    Hearing this, Li Qi and others were shocked. Tang Yin is dead? Tang Yin is really dead! Stunned for a moment, Li Qi returned to his senses, looked up to the sky, laughed and sighed, "this is really the way of heaven and man! I have no worries in Yancheng!"


    "General!"


    Xu Hui, Wei Xuan and other generals bowed their hands to Li Qi and said again, "Tang Yin is dead. The Tianyuan army has no head and morale is low. When will we wait for no attack at this time? General Li, give orders to attack quickly and don''t delay the fighters!"


    "This..."


    It is confirmed that Tang Yin is indeed dead. Li Qi is very happy and feels that Yancheng can rest easy. However, he still feels too risky to let him take the initiative. In case the attack fails and he suffers from the crazy counterattack of the Tianyuan army, isn''t it a big deal? After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "the attack needs to be considered in the long run."


    "General Li..."


    "Stop talking! Although Tang Yin is dead, the strength of the Tianyuan army is still there. We must not take it lightly. You generals must strictly guard the city. Whoever dares to leave the city without permission will be punished by military law no matter what the result!" With that, Li Qi glanced at the crowd, turned down the wall and went back to his house.


    "Alas!" Looking at Li Qi''s back, Xu Hui, Wei Xuan and others will all sigh. Among the generals, only Ye Cheng is the most relaxed. Tang Yin is dead, and he has made great contributions. As for the Tianyuan army out of the city, even if it is defeated, it is only icing on the cake for himself, which is insignificant.


    For the second time, Li Qi refused the views of Xu Hui, Wei Xuan and other generals, which made the generals'' dissatisfaction with him accumulate to the top.


    The next day, early in the morning, it was bright.


    At this time, the sad atmosphere of the Tianyuan army camp has been highlighted. All the soldiers walking in the camp are wearing white belts, and the generals are also dressed in hemp and filial piety. The whole camp is lifeless, and there is no one to speak. After breakfast, the generals of the legions ordered to clean up their tents and return to Lehu county.


    The following officers and men all think Tang Yin is dead. Now there is no commander in their own army, and it is meaningless to stay in Yancheng. People have lost their backbone, let alone fighting spirit. There is not even one person who stands up to disagree with the withdrawal.


    Hundreds of thousands of Tianyuan army, such a large military camp, cleaned up in only one morning. Then, Tianyuan army began its return journey. Looking up, the soldiers of the Tianyuan army were listless, and their heads were drooping when they walked. Until then, many people were wiping their tears with their sleeves, and the whole army was like an army in exile.


    The Tianyuan army withdrew, but the sentry of Yancheng could be seen clearly. Several soldiers climbed down the tower excitedly, ran down the city and shouted: "the Tianyuan army retreated, we don''t have to fight anymore! The Tianyuan army has withdrawn!"


    Wow - the shouts of the sentries caused an uproar at the head of Yancheng. People put up sheds and raised their eyes to the camp of the Tianyuan army. Due to the insufficient height, they can only see the outline of the Tianyuan army camp, but they can''t see what happened inside. Many impatient soldiers have rushed up the tower and looked out. After seeing that the Tianyuan army camp has been empty, they can''t help shouting: "withdraw! Really withdraw! The Tianyuan army has withdrawn ¨D"


    The news of the retreat of Tianyuan army made Sergeant Peng boil. People don''t care whether Tang Yin or Zhong Tian won the final victory. As long as they can keep their surname and life, it''s better than everything.


    Soon, Ye Cheng, Xu Hui, Wei Xuan and others who heard the news also rushed to the city head one after another. They confirmed that the news was correct. The Tianyuan army had indeed retreated. Xu Hui, Wei Xuan and others looked at each other and hurried down the city wall to find Li Qi to persuade him to send troops again.


    At this time, even fools know that they should pursue the enemy. Missing such a good opportunity is like a monster.


    Of course, Li Qi also received reports, but this was already in his expectation. Tang Yin was dead and the Tianyuan army lost its core figure. It was inevitable to retreat. Now, he is also considering whether to go out of the city to pursue. While he was still hesitating, Ye Cheng, Xu Hui and Wei Xuan were coming.


    After seeing Li Qi, except ye Cheng, all the other generals rushed forward, stepped in and saluted one after another, saying: "General Li, Tang Yin is dead, Tianyuan army has all retreated, and now if you don''t send troops to pursue, you''ll really miss the opportunity!"


    "Yes! General Li, the Tianyuan army has no owner. It''s like a plate of scattered sand. No matter how many troops are, it''s useless. Now is a great opportunity."


    "This..."


    "General Li, give orders to pursue!"


    "General Li, give orders!"


    The generals stared round, blushed and thick necked. You and I didn''t give Li Qi a chance to speak at all.


    Gollum! Li Qi swallowed and spit, looked up at the crowd, then lowered his head and remained silent.


    oh dear! Seeing his indecisive appearance, the people scratched their ears and cheeks in a hurry. They wanted to rush up and slap him in the face and wake him up.


    "General Li, what are you hesitating about?"


    After a long pause, Li Qifang said absently, "what if... What if the enemy uses tricks?"


    "Still use a shit trick!" Xu Hui couldn''t help it anymore, Almost yelled: "Tang Yin is dead. What else can they do? General Li, if you can''t seize this opportunity now, you''ll regret it later. If General Li doesn''t dare to go, I''ll go. In the future, I''ll bear the blame. However, I have to remind General Li that if you miss this opportunity, you''ll have to bear all the blame , it''s none of our business! "


    "Oh..."


    Xu Hui moved Zhong Tian out, and Li Qi had to be afraid of three points. He can get Zhong Tian''s important position. He is also Zhong Tian''s confidant. He knows his surname very well. If Zhong Nai knows that he missed his fighter plane in the future, I''m afraid he won''t consider his contribution to guarding the city and will only convict himself of the crime of disadvantageous combat.


    He weighed the pros and cons, pondered for a long time, bit his teeth, his heart crossed, and said in a deep voice, "am I a timid person?" Then he looked around at the generals and said, "since all the generals advocate chasing and killing the enemy, in your opinion, our army can go out of the city and chase and kill the Tianyuan army!"


    "See you, general!" Hearing that Li Qi was finally willing to send troops, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Qi also said: "however, our army can''t all go out to kill the enemy. There must be guards in the city. I don''t know which general is willing to stay in the capital?"


    They all advocated that they went to war to make meritorious service. Now they want to stay in the city. No one speaks, so they all lowered their heads. Seeing that everyone was speechless, Ye Cheng smiled. He arched his hand to Li Qi and said, "General Li, I''d like to stay in the capital to ensure that the capital is safe!"


    Li Qi was really afraid that no one would stay in the capital and cause trouble. Hearing that Ye Cheng was willing to stay, he was overjoyed and said with a smile: "general Ye Cheng is willing to stay in the capital. That''s the best thing. With general Ye Cheng, the capital can be foolproof!"


    "Yes, yes! General Ye Cheng is the best candidate to stay in the capital!" Other generals also echoed. Ye Cheng has made great achievements. Who else can he keep if he doesn''t stay?


    Li Qiben didn''t want to go out of the city to chase the enemy, but he was helpless by his generals, so he had to nod and agree.


    At present, there are only 60000 defenders in Yancheng who can still fight. Li Qi didn''t dare to take them all out, leaving 10000 troops to guard Yancheng. He himself commanded the generals and 50000 troops to go out of the city to hunt down the Tianyuan army.


    Sergeant Tianyuan was in low spirits, with heavy and complicated luggage. The marching speed was very slow, while Li Qiyi and others were light and very fast. Although the Tianyuan army had retreated for a long time, Li Qiyi and others had chased more than half of the distance in the last hour.


    Li Qi led 50000 soldiers out of the city to hunt down the Tianyuan army. Tianyan and geonet spies lurking near Yancheng immediately passed the news to their own army retreating to Lehu county and Wu Guang and Zhan Hu, who were ambushed in the woods ten miles east of Yancheng.


    After receiving the information from the spy, Wu Guang couldn''t help grinning. The adult is really clever. The defenders of Yancheng are really chasing after him! According to the intelligence of the city''s eyeliner, Yancheng''s strength is only eighty thousand, and the most of the remaining sixty thousand people can be removed from the battle of defending the city. Now the enemy forces are out of the city fifty thousand, and the troops in the city are only ten thousand. At this time, it is easy to win Yancheng.


    Thinking, he looked back at his own soldiers.


    Wu Guang and Zhan Hu only commanded 20000 people, but these 20000 people are not simple. They are all elite soldiers in the plain army. They have strong combat effectiveness and fierce combat. It''s not too much to describe them as the division of tigers and wolves.


    Now, Wu Guang is waiting. When the enemy leaves the City long enough, he will launch a surprise attack.

 V1.Chapter 353

    Wu Guang calculated the time silently. When Li Qi''s army had been out of Yancheng for more than an hour, he felt that the time was almost over. Wu Guang took out the Yanyue knife inserted on the ground and waved it with his arm. At the same time, he also covered himself with a spirit armor.


    Don''t talk, just look at his appearance and know he''s going to fight. The soldiers of the plain army hidden in the woods stood up one after another, and their eyes focused on Wu Guang. Wu Guang waved to Zhan Hu, called the latter to his side and said, "there are not many defenders in Yancheng now. You and I should divide our troops in two ways, which makes it difficult for the enemy to take care of the whole. I mainly attack the east of the city and you mainly attack the south of the city. No matter which side of US attacks the city first, we want to get close to the other side at the first time and help it open the city gate. General Zhan Hu, do you have any objection?"


    Zhan Hu shook his head and said in a blunt wind, "No."


    "Well, that''s it!" Wu Guang and Zhan Hu have the same official rank, but Zhan Hu can only be regarded as a rare general, but Wu Guang has a natural leadership temperament. When they are together, he naturally becomes the leader.


    After the war with the tiger was finished, Wu Guang carried the spirit knife behind him, turned back and looked at the plain soldiers in the rear, Vibration said: "Our army came to Yancheng from Tianyuan County thousands of miles away. Its purpose is to eliminate the rebellion and restore our strong wind. Now, the nest of rebellion is ahead. All our officers and soldiers should abandon life and death and fight with blood. If the first war is unsuccessful, you and my brothers should meet in Jiuquan. If the first war is successful, you and my brothers can open the city to receive adults into the capital, recover the wind country and eradicate national thieves "You can wait!"


    Hearing the speech, the officers and men looked at each other. One of the regiment leaders boldly asked, "general Wu Guang, your excellency... Has your excellency..."


    "Ha ha --" Wu Guang laughed on his back and said proudly, "it''s just an adult''s plan to say that the adult is seriously injured and will not be cured. The adult is not only alive, but also alive and well. At this time, we should command the main force of our army to fight the enemy!"


    "Ah?" As soon as he said this, the soldiers of the plain army were stunned and couldn''t return to God for a long time. The soldier commander who asked just now couldn''t believe his ears and asked uncertainly, "general Wu Guang said adults... Adults are not dead?"


    "Of course!" Wu Guang bowed heavily, looked around the crowd and said, "as long as our army successfully invades the city, we can meet adults in the city!"


    Wow -- this time, all the soldiers heard clearly and understood. The 20000 soldiers who were listless just now immediately came to spirit, their faces glowed, and their eyes were double bright. They wiped their fists and palms and copied their weapons. As long as Wu Guang gave an order, they could rush out immediately.


    This is Tang Yin''s powerful and invisible role in the army. When he is here, the soldiers of the Tianyuan army will have a backbone. People can move forward bravely without fear of life and death. If he is not here, the soldiers will be distracted and have no fighting spirit. People don''t even know who they are fighting for and why.


    It can be said that whether Tang Yin exists or not can make the Tianyuan army instantly different from the two armies.


    Seeing that the fighting spirit of the soldiers had improved, Wu Guang''s blood began to boil. He pointed the direction of Yancheng with a knife, He said loudly: "the enemy has been in the plan of the Lord, and Yancheng is vulnerable. Within half an hour, our army will take the capital and welcome the LORD into the capital. In the future, the Lord will be the new king of the wind country, and we will also be the strongest Legion of the wind country and even the whole empire. Brothers, kill with me!"


    "Kill --"


    Inspired by Wu Guang, the soldiers accelerated the secretion of adrenal glands, and the pores on their bodies were tightening. People shouted to kill in unison with Wu Guang''s words.


    Without further delay, Wu Guang shouted, "the first corps of the plain army rushed with me!" With that, he took the lead and ran out of the woods first.


    The War Tiger didn''t fall behind, roared: "the Second Corps follow me!" Then he followed Wu Guang and rushed out of the woods.


    The 20000 plain troops led by Wu Guang and Zhan Hu rushed out of the woods and ran straight to Yancheng like tigers down the mountain.


    There is peace in Yancheng now. There are few garrisons at the head of the city. The soldiers have gone down the city wall and eat wine and chat in their barracks. Ye Cheng is no exception. He eats and drinks with several generals in his residence and keeps boasting that Tang Yin died at his hands. When he rewards his merits in the future, he will do the most credit, At that time, he will no longer be a middle general. He will certainly be promoted to a top general or even a top general.


    His generals also repeatedly responded by offering great hospitality to Ye Cheng, asking him to help him when he became prosperous.


    Praised by the fans, Ye Cheng became more elated. The more he drank, the more drunk he became.


    While Ye Cheng was still dreaming of his spring and autumn dream, a soldier with crooked armor hurried forward from the outside. When he saw Ye Cheng, he fell to his knees with a plop and stammered: "general, general... The big thing is bad. Suddenly many Tianyuan troops were killed outside the city. The general should make a decision!"


    "Well?" When ye Cheng heard the speech, he not only didn''t show the color of panic, but also smiled, tilted his head, looked at the famous soldier and said, "are you dazzled? The Tianyuan army has obviously retreated, and General Li has led the crowd to pursue and kill. How can they appear on our side? Go back and report after you see clearly!" Then he pointed to the soldier''s nose and said with a smile to the left and right generals, "what a useless thing!"


    "Ha ha --" the generals on both sides also burst into laughter.


    They were laughing, and the soldier was almost crying. He said in a trembling voice: "general, the villain''s eyes are not beautiful! Tianyuan army has been killed outside the east city and the South City, and there are a large number of people. General, go to the east city and have a look!"


    "I hear you fart here!" Ye Cheng was lazy to pay attention to the soldier, raised his head to the door and shouted, "come on, pull out this thing that falsely reported military information!"


    With Ye Cheng''s words, two bodyguards came in quickly from the door. They couldn''t help but drag the soldier out.


    "General! General --"


    "Hum!" Ye Cheng snorted coldly and said to the generals around: "it''s really funny..."


    Before he spoke, he heard bursts of shouting and killing in the distance, and the waves rose one after another, stronger than another.


    okay? What''s going on? Ye Cheng frowned and looked out suspiciously. Although he had heard the cry of killing, he still didn''t believe that the Tianyuan army was attacking the city at this time.


    Just then, another soldier stumbled into the hall from the outside. The soldier''s facial features were distorted. Seeing ye Cheng, he said in a sharp voice with a changed tone: "general, it''s not good. The Tianyuan army is attacking the city from the east city and the south city. Our brothers can''t resist it!"


    "What?"


    At this moment, most of Ye Cheng woke up, and people subconsciously stood up from the mat, knocked over the table in front of him, and scattered wine cups, plates, bowls and chopsticks on the ground. The local generals around are also stupid. They don''t know where the Tianyuan army came from. Is it the failure of the world?


    After staying for a long time, Ye Cheng returned to his senses. He listened carefully with his ears sideways. At this time, the shouts and murders from the east city and the south city had become one, and Ye Cheng''s drunkenness was completely awakened. In his heart, he said: bad! It seems that the capital was really attacked by the enemy!


    He swallowed and spit and shouted, "come on! Come on! Prepare a horse and take my weapons!"


    Boom -- Ye Cheng''s cry completely messed up the whole residence. The guards scurried around the courtyard, shouting and horses neighing.


    Outside the city, Wu Guang and the Tianyuan army under commander Zhan Hu have indeed begun to attack the city.


    Although these two troops were both infantry, they charged at an amazing speed. When the Peng soldiers on the tower found them, they were still two miles away. When the Peng soldiers ran down the tower to warn their own soldiers, and then returned to the tower, the Tianyuan army was only one mile away from Yancheng. When the Peng soldiers in the city hurriedly ran up the wall and were ready to fight, The 20000 plain army was less than 200 meters away from the city wall. When the Peng soldiers in the city were ready to launch the boulder, the plain army had been killed under the city, and the catapult was no longer useful.


    It is rare for infantry to charge so fast. Standing under the city wall and overlooking the Tianyuan army outside, most of the soldiers have left their helmets and armor without trace. Some people only wear military clothes, some even take off their military clothes and go into battle shirtless. People don''t have long weapons and all-color Swords in their hands, and there are no large siege weapons in the army, only ladder.


    When the Tianyuan army rushed near the city wall, the ladder was set up at the first time. The plain army, which was lightly loaded, swarmed and climbed like ants. They saw the people staring at the blood red eyes and holding a war knife in their mouth, which looked like a beast. Before the battle, Peng Bing was frightened by the appearance of the plain Army soldiers.


    "Attack! Attack now!" On the wall of the east city, a soldier with the appearance of a commander Peng shouted at the left and right soldiers. Unfortunately, his cry just came out. A sharp sword flew up from under the city and hit his jaw. Only a flutter was heard. The arrow was shot from his chin, and the tip of the arrow was sticking out of his head. Even the leather helmet on his head was shot through.


    "Those who surrender live! Those who resist die without a burial place!"


    Wu Guang threw away the bow and arrow in his hand, carried the spirit knife inserted aside, and quickly climbed up the city along the nearest cloud ladder.


    The plain army was killed suddenly. The city was not even ready for fire oil, and there were few defenders who rushed to the city. People could only use rolling logs and stones to resist the impact of the plain army.


    Sporadic rolling wood and stone can be used to deal with ordinary soldiers, but it is insignificant to deal with Lingwu experts like Wu Guang.


    When Wu Guang had climbed most of the three challenge stones in succession, he saw that two Peng soldiers were working together to carry a huge stone to hit him at the head of the city. He sneered and was confused? The wind chopped out.


    The dense spirit blade immediately crushed the two soldiers on the head of the city, and the giants they carried could no longer fall down and roll down on the head of the city.

 V1.Chapter 354

    Taking advantage of the death of two Sergeant Peng above his head, Wu Guang held his strength and rushed to the city. When he was under the city, there was nothing he could do to take the Peng soldiers in the city. Now he rushed up the city wall smoothly and didn''t pay attention to these Peng soldiers anymore.


    Wu Guang waved the spirit knife and only walked by. Dozens of people were killed under his knife. The surrounding Peng soldiers wanted to besiege him. Wu Guang saw the opportunity and released three spirit waves to the densest place of the enemy. Lingbo flew into the Peng soldiers and screamed.


    Seeing this, the remaining Peng soldiers were numb with fear and subconsciously retreated one after another. As soon as they retreated, the plain Army soldiers who were climbing the ladder outside the city immediately grabbed the empty machine, rushed to the head of the city and jumped down from the arrow pile. After that, the soldiers took off the knife in their mouth, held it high in the air and roared to kill the Peng army.


    First, a city wall was broken by the plain army, and then the second and third. Soon, the east wall of Yancheng was full of plain Army soldiers. People were like red eyed beasts, frantically chasing and chopping Peng soldiers.


    The Peng soldiers, who were not well prepared and few in number, could not resist the impact of the plain army. Soon, the Peng army in the city began to collapse. Some soldiers fled down the stairs to the city wall, while some soldiers were pushed and squeezed from the head of the city to the bottom of the city. The appearance of broken bones and broken tendons is unbearable.


    Seeing that Peng soldiers had fled down the city wall and Wu Guang''s excited hairs stood up, he knew in his heart that his side was only one step away from victory. He waved the spirit knife forward and shouted at the soldiers on the left and right: "brothers, follow me into the city to annihilate the enemy, no one left! Kill!"


    "Kill --"


    Wu Guang fought bravely and fiercely, winning the hearts of the soldiers. He shouted and everyone responded. The soldiers of the plain army followed Wu Guang and directly entered the city from the head of the city.


    The fighting was so fierce at the head of the city. At this time, many soldiers in the Pengjun camp under the city were in a drunken sleep. Before people woke up, they became the ghost of the plain army''s sword in their sleep.


    Before Ye Cheng arrived at the east city, Wu Guang led the crowd to break through the city defense of the east city and led the crowd into the city. According to the original plan, Wu Guang did not rush to the central hinterland of Yancheng, but went straight to Nancheng to meet the warring tigers attacking Nancheng.


    Before Wu Guang ran to Nancheng, he saw countless pengbingpeng generals running ahead like loose sand. Wu Guang bit his teeth. Without stopping for a moment, he rushed up against the wave of Peng soldiers. As soon as the two sides contacted, Wu Guang showed spiritual chaos? In the wind, more than 100 Peng soldiers fell to the ground one after another under the spirit blade all over the sky. They were covered with blood and died.


    "Ah --"


    At this time, Wu Guangpeng was holding a gun, and he rushed out of the blue shield. Wu Guang sneered and calmly blocked his killing moves one by one. When he was about to return to the knife to counterattack, he suddenly heard a people''s Congress behind general Peng shouting, "he''s mine!"


    With the voice, I heard the rapid and heavy footsteps of "Dong, Dong, Dong". Wu Guang looked up and saw that Zhan Hu had rushed up from behind these Peng soldiers. His huge body broke into the crowd of Peng soldiers without hands. Just a simple collision had made Peng soldiers miserable. Many Peng soldiers in front of him didn''t even understand what was going on, so Zhan Hu bumped them straight out.


    Although Zhan Hu is burly and strong, the speed of sprint is not slow at all. As soon as the voice of his shouting fell, people had rushed behind the Peng general, and the giant hammer came out in a horizontal round. At the same time, he shouted, "where else do you want to run?"


    Buzz!


    The dull sound made by the giant hammer rubbing against the air made people tremble. Even Lingwu masters like Wu Guang frowned secretly for fear of being affected by it and instinctively stepped back two steps. That Peng will hear the bad wind on his side and want to dodge. It''s too late. He can only stand his gun and block it.


    When!


    The hammer head of the giant hammer smashed firmly on the gun barrel. With a harsh sound of iron collision, Na Peng would scream involuntarily. His body was like a shell and shot out sideways. His body was crashing into a courtyard wall beside the road. The courtyard wall made of stone bricks was hit with a big hole, and others rolled into the courtyard.


    Before Peng would struggle to get up, he first sprayed several mouthfuls of blood.


    Zhan Hu didn''t give him time to slow down. His huge body directly crashed into the courtyard wall and rushed into the courtyard. He raised the giant hammer, saw Peng''s head and hit it with all his strength.


    Pop! Bang -- with this hammer, Peng Jiang''s head was smashed away, and even the ground was concave into a big pit, with scattered blood, flesh and brain.


    Wu Guang could see clearly from behind. He couldn''t help grinning and exclaimed, "general Zhan Hu is really the first general of our army!"


    Zhan Hu put a bloody hammer on his shoulder and laughed. He came out of the yard. First he looked back at the south of the city, then looked up at the east of the city, and muttered, "it seems that general Wu Guang entered the city first."


    Wu Guang waved his hand and said, "fellow robed brothers, don''t distinguish between you and me." As he spoke, he waved to Zhan Hu and said, "the enemy''s scattered soldiers are fleeing in the city. You and I can''t let a fish slip through the net. We should kill them all. There is no future danger!"


    "I listen to you!"


    "Go!"


    Wu Guang and Zhan Hu joined forces and rushed to the central hinterland of Yancheng.


    When ye Cheng put on his armor, picked up his weapons and led his horses out of the mansion, he saw hundreds of sergeant Peng soldiers running outside. When they saw Ye Cheng, they swarmed forward and said, "general, it''s not good. The enemy has broken through the east city!"


    "The South City has also been broken, general. The enemy has killed the city!"


    Listening to the report of the soldiers below, Ye Cheng couldn''t react for a while. The East and south of the city are lost? How is this possible? The news just received is that the enemy has been found. How can the enemy be killed into the city so soon? But the wounds on the soldiers are not fake. Did the enemy really enter the city?


    After a long pause, Ye Cheng came back and shouted, "there are 10000 soldiers in our army. Where are they now?"


    "It''s gone! General, our soldiers are almost killed by the enemy. General, make a decision!" A bloody commander stepped forward and looked at Ye Cheng eagerly.


    Ten thousand soldiers are gone? Ye Cheng is stupid now. What should I do? He doesn''t know what to do. Do you have any choice but to escape from Yancheng now?


    Thinking of this, he quickly grabbed the reins of the war horse and said, "retreat, retreat, evacuate the capital immediately!"


    "General, no!" The surrounding generals came forward one after another and held Ye Cheng who was ready to mount the horse. They said in a hurry: "if the general withdraws from Yancheng, even if he escapes the pursuit of the enemy, he will be severely punished by the king. If not, even his family will be implicated. The general must not withdraw!"


    The words of the generals made Ye Cheng fight a cold war. Yes! He is now the guard General of Yancheng. If he escapes without fighting, Zhong Tian will not let go of himself or his family. He looked around at the crowd, shook his hand and asked, "what do you say I should do now?" With that, he pointed to the disabled and defeated generals around him and asked, "do you want to rely on only a few hundred people to resist the enemy entering the city?"


    The generals grinned. Using only this person to stop the enemy is undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg. One of the generals reacted the fastest and said to Ye Cheng, "general, it''s better to gather all the soldiers who fled our army, retreat to the palace, use the city defense of the palace as a barrier, and maybe hold on until general Li and them come back."


    "Oh?" Ye Cheng was inspired by this. Yes, how could he forget the palace! Since Zhong Tian usurped the throne, the city defense of the palace has been strengthened. Especially after the assassination of Tang Yin in the palace, Zhong Tian has higher requirements for the security of the palace. According to the current defense of the palace, it is no problem to resist tens of thousands of enemy troops.


    After thinking about it, Ye Cheng nodded and said, "in your opinion, we retreat to the palace." With that, he hurried on his horse and retreated to the palace with his generals and soldiers. At the same time, Ye Cheng sent the news of retreating to the palace to inform his own soldiers who had been defeated all over the city.


    The general is right. The urban defense of the Imperial Palace in Yancheng is indeed perfect. It seems to have become a city in the city. Not only the palace wall is high, but also there are a large number of urban defense equipment and grain and grass in it. Even tens of thousands of people are stationed in it for a few months.


    After receiving Ye Cheng''s order, the Peng soldiers who fled back to the city gathered in succession to the palace. Soon, these scattered soldiers gathered three or four thousand people.


    Ye Cheng commanded all the soldiers to climb to the palace wall, sealed the Palace door, and put on a posture of waiting in a tight array and fighting to the end.


    After Wu Guang and Zhan Hu entered the city, they pursued the defeated Peng soldiers, but not only did there be no shadow of Peng soldiers in the streets, but even the people could not see them. It is said that the Tianyuan army has entered the city, the people have already run home, and the shops have closed one after another. People are not afraid of the Tianyuan army, but afraid of being affected by the war between the two sides. In times of war, of course, they can hide and avoid.


    While Wu Guang and Zhan Hu were searching for the defeated soldiers of the Peng army, a figure suddenly appeared in the alley in front. After seeing the soldiers of the plain army, the man ran forward quickly.


    "Who?"


    Because the visitor was dressed in the clothes of ordinary people, the plain Sergeant didn''t kill him, but surrounded him first.


    The man quickly took out a military card from his arms and said to the crowd, "I''m the spy of the eye of heaven. Please see your general!"


    "Oh?" Hearing the speech, the soldiers were stunned. One of them stood up, took the military card, looked down, then withdrew from the crowd and reported to Wu Guang.


    Ordinary soldiers didn''t know Tianyan''s military card, but Wu Guang knew it. After reading it, he immediately said, "bring that Tianyan brother!"

 V1.Chapter 355

    The young man dressed up by the people was taken to Wu Guang by the plain sergeant. The latter looked at him up and down and said, "I''m Wu Guang! What''s your name?"


    "General Hui, his subordinate''s name is Zhang Yi!" Wu Guang didn''t know the spy, but he heard Wu Guang''s name. He quickly knelt down on one knee, stepped in to salute and said, "general, all the enemy soldiers have retreated to the palace, and invincible soldiers have gathered all over the city."


    "Oh?" Wu Guangwen''s eyes lit up and asked, "little brother, do you know where the palace is?"


    "Subordinates know."


    "Lead the way!"


    "Yes!"


    Wu Guang and Zhan Hu led the way by Tianyan spy and went straight to the palace. When the army rushed to the palace, Wu Guang looked up. Well, there were thousands of pengbingpeng generals standing on the palace wall, and the palace wall was very high, which was no worse than the wall of Yancheng.


    The most important thing is that the Peng soldiers in the palace are ready for defense. Rolling blocks and stones are piled up like mountains. Pots of boiling hot oil are placed on the palace wall, and thick smoke billows into the sky. Wu Guang looked at it and frowned. The palace walls are so high and the urban defense equipment is so abundant. At present, his side has no sharp weapon to attack the city. If it is a strong attack, I''m afraid there will be many casualties.


    Thinking about it, he took two steps forward and shouted at the head of the city: "Yancheng has been occupied by our army, and you are helpless. If you resist tenaciously, there is only one way to die. If you want to live, open the Palace door immediately and surrender out of the palace!"


    After Wu Guang finished shouting, there was no one to talk to on the palace wall. Pengbingpeng generals had no intention to talk to at this time. Looking out, the Tianyuan army was densely pressed on the streets outside the palace, and it was unclear how many people there were. The Pengjun led by Ye Cheng secretly grinned, and their hearts were all mentioned to his throat.


    Seeing that no one answered, Wu Guangxin was depressed. It seems that he had no other choice but to attack! He took a deep breath, slowly raised the spirit knife in his hand, paused for a moment in the air, fell forward fiercely, and shouted: "attack the city! Kill!"


    "Kill --"


    Wu Guang''s order sounded the horn of the attack of the soldiers of the plain army. The soldiers below rushed up, set up a ladder and began to climb the palace wall with all their strength.


    It was easy for the plain army to break through the defense line of Yancheng. The main reason was that they came too suddenly. The Peng army was unprepared. There were a shortage of urban defense weapons and personnel at the head of the city. In addition, the main general was absent and there was no command, so they were defeated by the plain army. Now the remaining thousands of Peng troops are shrank in the palace and have no way to retreat. They can only fight back. Even Ye Cheng had no choice but to fight in person, In the battle, they naturally exert their full strength.


    Wu Guang and Zhan Hu took the lead in attacking, but the rolling wood and stones on the head of the city were like rain. In addition, the oil of fire poured down from time to time. Wu Guang and Zhan Hu led the crowd to charge several times without success. There were many casualties below.


    Seeing that this was not the way to go on, Wu Guang ordered to suspend the attack. Then he asked him to carry some of the catapults in Yancheng and smash the Peng army''s defense line with the Peng army''s catapults.


    Soon, the soldiers of the plain army moved more than ten stone throwers and pulled a large number of boulders.


    Now, as long as Wu Guang gives an order, more than a dozen stone catapults can launch boulders together to destroy the Peng army on the palace wall. However, Wu Guang hesitated at this time. The destructive power of the catapult was too great and strong. While killing the enemy, all the buildings of the palace would inevitably be affected and damaged. The palace is a symbol of the wind country. Once damaged by his own side, it may lead to the dissatisfaction of the people. Moreover, after the war, his own side had to repair it. Money and labor are not worth the loss. The best way is to successfully enter the palace without using large siege equipment, but what''s the best way?


    Wu Guang was a little embarrassed. He didn''t order the attack or retreat, so he led the soldiers of the plain army to stay in front of the palace and confront the Peng army in the palace silently.


    On the other side, Li Qi led 50000 Peng troops to pursue and kill the Tianyuan army retreating to Lehu county.


    When Li Qi and others caught up with the Tianyuan army, the Tianyuan army was resting. From a distance, they saw the dust flying behind, the flags waving, and the soldiers were startled. When the Peng army was getting closer and closer, people also saw the flag of the other party.


    "It''s Peng Jun! It''s Peng Jun chasing and killing!"


    I don''t know who shouted first. It was like a fuse. After a short time, the Tianyuan army camp began to chaos.


    Because Tang Yin was already "dead", the officers and men of the Tianyuan army had no intention to fight. At this time, they saw a large number of Peng troops chasing up and killing. They were all flustered up and down. They listened to the people shouting and shouting in the camp. The panicked soldiers fled everywhere, the tent fell down and the pot turned over. They looked like they saw a flood of animals.


    At this time, Qiu Zhen ignored the confused officers and men of the whole army, but took the lead to escape. As soon as Qiu Zhen fled, the following generals naturally ran with him. The officers and men of the Tianyuan army without command were like flies without command, instinctively chasing after Qiu Zhen and others in the direction of escape.


    The Tianyuan army fled in a hurry, and even the camp in the camp could be collected in the future. At the same time, it also left a large number of food, grass, military equipment and equipment.


    Soon, Li Qi and others rushed into the empty Tianyuan army station and looked around. General Li Qi, Xu Hui and Wei Xuan couldn''t help laughing. The Tianyuan army without Tang Yin was a headless scattered army. Although hundreds of thousands of people, it was not worthy of a blow at all.


    As the Peng army poured into the Tianyuan army station in large numbers and found countless food and grass, armor, weapons, military flags and other objects, a military commander rushed to Li Qi, couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart, and said with a big grin: "General Li, we have seized countless food and grass materials of the rebels..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Qi looked flat and said in a deep voice, "it''s said that I will order that all the things of the Tianyuan army remain here. No one is allowed to move. The whole army will continue to chase the enemy with me!" Li Qi is a relatively excellent general. He knows the difference between heavy and heavy. The captured materials are only small achievements, and killing the enemy is great achievements. It would be a pity if he only coveted the small profits at present and missed the opportunity to pursue and kill the enemy.


    Standing next to him, Xu Hui, Wei Xuan and others nodded and said in the same voice: "what General Li said is very true. The seized materials are small, and it is big to chase and kill enemy soldiers!" Now, everyone can see that the legendary division of the tiger and wolf, the Tianyuan army, is a plate of loose sand. No matter the generals above or the soldiers below, they don''t want to fight. At this time, as long as they can catch up with the Tianyuan army, they can win a big victory without effort.


    Under the order of Li Qi, the Peng army did not stay more in the camp of the Tianyuan army and continued to pursue north. At this time, the generals led by Li Qi never thought whether it would be the plan of Tianyuan army to lure the enemy.


    First of all, in their view, Tang Yin must have died, otherwise the Tianyuan army could not pay homage to the whole army. In terms of Customs at that time, pretending to die was very rare. It was a taboo for living people to pay homage to living people, and no one had done such a thing; Secondly, the panic of the Tianyuan army when it fled was not pretended, but the real performance of the soldiers. No one can see the flaw from it, and Li Qi and others are no exception.


    For these two reasons, Li Qi, who was so cautious, believed that the Tianyuan army was a real defeat rather than a false defeat.


    When the chaotic Tianyuan army retreated, there was no way that the morale of the winning Peng army was fast. After a short time, the Peng army caught up with the rear army of the Tianyuan army. This time, Sergeant Peng''s soldiers all came to the spirit. They thought they had seized the opportunity of beating the water dog with a stick and rushed forward frantically. They slashed and stabbed those backward Sergeant Tianyuan. From time to time, someone screamed and fell to the ground, and the surrounded Peng''s soldiers were divided into corpses.


    Seeing this, Xu Hui laughed and turned to Li Qi and said, "General Li, from the current situation, our army will be able to wipe out the Tianyuan army. It can not only welcome the king back to the capital, but also recover the lost land occupied by the rebels!"


    The battle went well. Li Qi was also in high spirits. He nodded repeatedly and said, "if our army completely annihilates the Tianyuan army, all generals should make the first attack!"


    "Ha ha --" all the generals laughed on their backs.


    Now they only see the defeated rear army of Tianyuan army, but not the front army and middle army of Tianyuan army.


    At this time, seeing that he had almost led the enemy, the general led by Qiu Zhen suddenly stopped his horse and stopped running away. General Xiao MuQing, commander of the Pingyuan army, general Peng haochu, commander of the Chifeng army, and general Gu Yue, commander directly under him, simultaneously issued a general order to gather his fleeing soldiers.


    Hearing the order of the Lord general, the regiment heads and commanders shouted loudly and called their own corporal. For a time, the shouts from the Tianyuan army camp were heard one after another. Under the command of the commander of the army and the commander in chief, the panicked soldiers gradually settled down and quickly formed a square array.


    The Tianyuan army is not a mob. The officers and soldiers of all legions are trained quickly. Even when they have no fighting spirit and are pursued by the enemy, the soldiers can still obey the command of the generals.


    A square array was being arranged on their side, and the soldiers who fled after the defeat of the rear army fell down one after another.


    Under the command of the generals of all armies, the middle of the phalanx spread out one after another and cleared the passage to let their own soldiers pass. When Sergeant Peng came forward, the passage closed immediately. The soldiers in the front row set up shields to withstand the attack of the enemy. The soldiers in the rear set up halberds and spears. In an instant, the front of the phalanx was full of sharp edges, halberds and spears The spear tips are of different lengths and move forward in unison, like hedgehogs.


    The wave of Peng soldiers who rushed the fastest didn''t have enough preparation and strength. They directly crashed into the square array of the Tianyuan army. With the dull sound of fluttering, hundreds of Peng soldiers were stabbed by countless edges and killed on the spot.


    "Ah?"


    Until then, Li Qi and others could see clearly that there was a dense Tianyuan army square in front of them. The soldiers stood up closely and were ready. After watching, they were surprised and took a breath of cool air.


    Although the Tianyuan army has no fighting spirit, after all, there are hundreds of thousands of people. If they fight hard, their own side will not have an advantage. At this time, Li Qi had another intention to retreat. He said to the generals around him: "the enemy has lined up a square array. Our army should not fight with it. I think... We''d better return to the capital for the time being!"


    "Hey?" Xu Hui, Wei Xuan and other generals waved their hands at the same time and said, "General Li, the enemy is just bluffing. What are you afraid of? We only have one round of charge and will defeat the Tianyuan army!"

 V1.Chapter 356

    "This..." listening to the words of the generals, Li Qi made the old problem of hesitation again. He didn''t know whether to fight or retreat.


    "General Li, you don''t have to worry. Wait and see!" Xu Hui and Wei Xuan looked at each other and nodded their heads together. Then, before Li Qi gave the order, they both shouted: "Tang Yin is dead and the enemy has no head. How can we stop the front of our king division? All the officers and soldiers listen to the order and rush with me!"


    "Kill --"


    Peng soldiers saw that the Tianyuan army was weak and deceptive. Someone took the lead, and they immediately followed and responded. Xu Hui and Wei Xuan urged the horses to rush to the square array of the Tianyuan army. At the same time, the Peng soldiers below also followed up like a tide.


    Xu and Wei Er generals had not waited for the advance of the Tianyuan army array. Suddenly, they heard a harsh scream from the rear. They didn''t know what was going on. They hurriedly reined in their horses and looked back. They saw countless Tianyuan Army soldiers rushing out of the woods on both sides of the road behind the Peng army. Looking from a distance, they were dense, dark and could not distinguish the number. At least there were three 40000 people.


    These soldiers, all black helmets and armor, with a knife in one hand and a shield in the other, gathered together behind Peng Bing and arranged the square array quickly and orderly.


    oh dear! Seeing the ambush in the rear, Xu Hui and Wei Xuan were both stunned. They were also experienced generals. They reacted at the first time. Was it impossible for their own side to fall into the enemy''s plan? Thinking of this, they also ignored the Tianyuan army in front of them and hurriedly led the soldiers below to retreat back to Li Qi.


    Before they could figure out what was going on, they suddenly saw that the Tianyuan military array in the rear was separated from the center and gave way to a channel more than half a meter wide. Then, several Tianyuan army generals riding high horses came out of the camp slowly.


    The first general, not wearing armor, only wearing royal clothes, is not old enough. He looks like he is only in his early twenties. He is tall and straight, has no white face, has handsome facial features, sword eyebrows and tiger eyes. He is born with a smiling face, and the corners of his mouth pick up naturally. Even if he has a straight face, it feels like he is smiling. He looks kind and amiable, but gives people an inaccessible Qi of yin and evil.


    The young man urged the horse to take a few steps forward and asked loudly, "who is Li Qi?"


    Gollum! Li Qi spat, turned his horse''s head, rushed to the end of his own camp, looked up at each other carefully, and said, "I''m Li Qi, who are you?"


    The young man didn''t answer immediately. After a long pause, he took a deep breath and shouted, "I''m the head of Tianyuan County, Tang Yin!"


    The cry was like thunder in the clear sky. It was far away, and the echo floated in the open mountains for a long time.


    Pengbingpeng generals heard his words clearly, and the Tianyuan army in front also heard them clearly. People almost couldn''t believe their ears. Isn''t the adult dead? Why do people call themselves adults?


    The officers and men of the Tianyuan army all looked puzzled. As soon as they weighed their toes, stretched their necks, and watched each other, they all wanted to see if the speaker was Tang Yin. But the distance between the two sides is too far. There are 50000 Pengjun in the middle. Let alone the appearance of the speaker, we can''t even see the outline.


    Hearing that the other party claimed to be Tang Yin, Li Qi''s heart turned over, but he soon calmed down, laughed twice and said, "do you want to pretend to be Tang Yin to stabilize the army? It''s a joke. Tang Yin is dead, and you don''t know when our army..."


    Before he finished, the young man opposite him laughed and interrupted his words. Youyou said, "Li Qi, if I don''t pretend to be dead, how can I lead you out of Yancheng and trap you here? Now, you are surrounded by our army. If you want to live, you have to lead the army to surrender. I''ve given you a chance. Choose whether to live or die!"


    Ah? Hearing the speech, Li Qi''s face suddenly changed. No matter whether the young man in front of him is Tang Yin or not, it''s true that the enemy has set an ambush. There are only 50000 people on his side. Now there are enemy troops in front of and behind. What can we do?


    Just when he was yelling bad, Xu huice ran to him and said in a deep voice, "General Li, Xiu wants to listen to this man''s nonsense. I''ll take his surname!" After saying that, without waiting for Li Qi to answer, he urged the war horse to rush towards the youth. When he reached the Central Committee of the two armies, he immediately pointed to the youth with his hand and shouted, "if you are really Tang Yin, come out and fight with me!"


    Among the generals of Peng army, only Ye Cheng saw Tang Yin, and he saw it during the battle. At that time, Tang Yin was covered with spirit armor and could not see his original appearance. Even now Ye Cheng is here, he can''t tell whether the young man is Tang Yin or not.


    After hearing this, the young man smiled and said proudly, "within the three moves, I''ll take your last name!"


    As soon as he said this, the generals behind the young man changed their faces and frowned.


    Xu Hui''s nose on the other side was almost crooked. Don''t mention that the young man can''t be Tang Yin. Even if he is, he can''t defeat himself in the civil war of three moves.


    He roared at the young man, "I hear you fart..." before he finished, he suddenly found that Tang Yin in front of him had disappeared from the war horse. Just as he turned his head and looked for the young man''s figure in a daze, he suddenly heard a scream from his own camp behind him.


    Xu Hui''s reaction was also fast, and four words immediately appeared in his head: Shadow drift! Before he could think it over, he hurried to release the pressure to feel whether there was any change around him. At this time, he only heard that the evil wind behind his head was not good and a sharp weapon came. Xu Hui was worried and hurried to lower his head.


    Shua!


    A curved spirit knife almost brushed his head.


    Taking advantage of the low neutral position, Xu huitwist looked back and saw that the young man opposite had no idea when to squat on the hip of his war horse and was close to himself. oh dear! Sure enough, he is a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department! Xu Hui trembled in his heart, subconsciously retracted the knife in his hand and stabbed the young man''s chest with the end of the knife.


    He was fast and the young man was faster. He turned his wrist, held the spirit knife upside down, and blocked Xu Hui''s back stabbing blade. Then, the machete in the other hand stabbed Xu Hui''s back heart.


    Scream! How fast! Xu Hui had no room to hide. But he fell to the side and fell to the ground directly from the horse.


    Before he could stand up, the young man jumped down from the horse''s hip and stabbed Xu Hui''s left and right chest with his double knives.


    Xu Hui lay on the ground and saw the young man''s killing move again. He couldn''t help but be shocked into a cold sweat. He drank and used his unique skill of Lingwu, Lingluan? Wind!


    Countless spiritual waves flew out from bottom to top and attacked the young people in mid air.


    At this time, the youth had no place to concentrate and could not dodge in the air. He could only parry with Lingwu skills. However, the dark spiritual cultivators did not have the skills that could rival the Guangming Lingwu, so in Xu Hui''s opinion, his spirit was chaotic? The wind can absolutely hit each other. Thinking so, the corners of his mouth rose and a smile appeared on his face.


    Xu Hui''s spiritual chaos? The wind did hit the youth, but it hit the remnant image, and the real body had already cast its shadow drift and flashed out. See psychic chaos? When the wind hit the youth, Xu Hui was overjoyed, but soon his smile disappeared on his face, because the youth above him was disturbed by spirit? Not even a drop of blood came out after the wind hit.


    He just realized that it was bad. Suddenly, someone on his head said, "the third move!"


    Before Xu Hui could react, he just felt a whirl of heaven and earth. Then his eyes darkened and he didn''t know anything. It turns out that young people use shadow drift to avoid spiritual chaos? While the wind was blowing, he flashed directly over Xu Hui''s head. While Xu Hui thought he had killed the enemy, he cut off Xu Hui''s head with a knife.


    The time of the three moves was too fast. In the blink of an eye, Xu Hui, who was still alive just now, became a headless body. The young man came close to Xu Hui''s severed head, laughed loudly, then lifted his leg, kicked the severed head into the camp of Peng Jun, shouted and asked, "who else will fight with me again?"


    Wow - this time, the whole army of Peng army was in an uproar. The middle general, such a powerful Xu Hui, was killed in three moves in the other party''s hand. Is this person really Tang Yin?


    Seeing that Peng Jun was in extreme shock, the young man didn''t stay in front of the two armies and flashed back to his own square with shadow drift. After riding on the war horse, he said to stunned Li Qi: "Li Qi, if you don''t descend now, when are you waiting? Do you really want to die without a place to die?"


    Li Qi fought a cold war and recovered. He looked at Xu Hui''s body in front of the two armies, and then looked at each other''s calm young man. He grinned secretly and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: it''s over!


    If Li Qi is carefree, he may really consider surrendering at this time, but now his family is in the hands of Zhong Tian. If he surrenders, the whole family will be cut alive by Zhong Tian. He dare not and cannot surrender. Wei Xuan and other generals beside him were also dumbfounded. Their faces were stunned and their eyes were wide open. The spirit and prestige of the Tianyuan army had disappeared.


    The Tianyuan army that ambushed in the rear had indeed made arrangements for a long time, and the young man who came out first was indeed Tang Yin. In the eyes of Li Qi and others, he is relaxed, but the Shangguan brothers and Cheng Jin behind Tang Yin can see clearly that the clothes behind Tang Yin have been soaked with sweat, and even blood seeps out, and even his legs trembling when stepping on the stirrup.


    Everyone knows how much Tang Yin was hurt. Now, it''s very difficult for him to ride a war horse and pretend to be relaxed. What''s more, he still uses his spiritual skills to fight the enemy? When Xu Hui called the battle, Yuan Wu, Yuan Biao, Cheng Jin and other generals went to fight for Tang Yin. But Tang Yin didn''t even discuss with them. He directly flashed into the battlefield with a shadow drift. It was too late for everyone to stop him.


    After Tang Yin killed Xu Hui in three moves, he also reached the end of a powerful crossbow. He felt that all the wounds on his body that were healing seemed to burst. Otherwise, how could he return to his own camp so quickly when he killed an enemy general with his surname?

 V1.Chapter 357

    Tang Yin easily killed General Xu Hui, which shocked Li Qi and the pengbingpeng generals below. People were flustered and at a loss, and their hearts were raised to their throat.


    Qiu Zhen, on the other side, took advantage of this opportunity and shouted, "Your Excellency is just pretending to die. His purpose is to lure the enemy out of the city. Now the enemy has taken the adult''s plan. All our officers and men are charging forward and killing all the enemy!"


    The soldiers on their side could not see whether Tang Yin was the person appearing behind the Peng army, but now Qiu Zhen said so. People believed it for seven or eight points. Soon, the news that Tang Yin was not dead spread all over the army. The sudden good news immediately raised the originally low morale of the soldiers of the Tianyuan army. The sadness in their hearts was replaced by ecstasy. All the people were in high spirits and recovered in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    Three generals, Xiao MuQing, Peng haochu and Guyue, gave orders to attack. For a moment, the war drums in the Tianyuan army thundered, the soldiers shouted in unison, and the phalanxes moved forward almost at the same time.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Hundreds of thousands of Tianyuan sergeants and soldiers marched forward with neat steps, and their roaring sound shocked people''s souls, even the ground trembled. Before Peng Bing made a fight, the Tianyuan army on Tang Yin''s side also sounded the horn of attack behind him. The first wave, the second wave and the second wave of Tianyuan army sandwiched 50000 Peng troops in the center, which was difficult to give consideration to both the head and the tail.


    At this time, Wei Xuan and other generals were all white and sweating. They kept looking at the Tianyuan army approaching step by step in front and back, and asked in a trembling voice, "Li... General Li, what shall we do now?"


    Now they think of Li Qi.


    What should I do? Li Qi also wants someone to ask him what to do? He will be angry and hate Wei Xuan and others. If they hadn''t bewitched him to go out of the city to pursue the enemy, how could his army fall into the desperate situation of being unable to advance and retreat? But now it''s too late to say that. Li Qi shook his fist hard, analyzed it carefully, pointed the sword in his hand to Tang Yin and said, "break back!"


    Although Tang Yin is in the rear, the number of Tianyuan army is small after all. If you are lucky to break through, you can also directly escape back to the capital.


    Wei Xuan and other generals had no idea. After hearing Li Qi''s words, they nodded and said, "yes, yes, yes! In general Li''s opinion, we''ll break back!"


    "The whole army broke through!"


    The generals shouted at the soldiers below and led 50000 Peng troops to Tang Yin.


    Before they rushed to the front, Tang Yin slowly raised his hand and stared at the crowded enemy for a moment. He waved his arm down and said softly, "shoot an arrow!"


    He wanted to shout, but now he didn''t have the strength. It was not easy to sit down on the horse.


    Hearing Tang Yin''s order, the two brothers behind him, Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao, raised their voices and shouted, "Your Excellency has an order, the whole army will shoot arrows!"


    His voice is enough for the whole army to hear clearly. Hearing the order, the soldiers took off their bows and arrows, aimed at the Peng army, twisted their bows and arrows, and then shot arrows together.


    Buzz!


    After Tang Yin''s death, thousands of arrows shot at the same time, like a plague of locusts. The dense and dark arrows flew into the air and rushed down to the Peng army camp.


    Pounce, pounce, pounce - because the Peng army is the party chasing and killing, they all go into battle with light clothes, and most of the soldiers do not carry shields. At this time, facing the arrow array of the Tianyuan army, people can neither dodge nor block the arrow. The Peng army charging forward is like a living target of various kinds, and countless people are hit by carved feathers. Just in an instant, the screams in the Peng army camp are continuous, Countless soldiers were covered with arrows and rolled to the ground. Even if some people were not dead, they were trampled to death by the following soldiers.


    Wei Xuan and others who are mixed in the crowd will feel numb, but they all know that they must not shrink back at this time. If they can''t rush out of the gap, let alone all the soldiers below will die and they can''t live. Wei Xuan and others used their weapons to block the arrows and ordered their own soldiers: "charge! Continue to charge! No one should stop! If you don''t flinch from the former, you will be killed without amnesty!"


    Under the death order of Wei Xuan and others, Peng soldiers were helpless. Even if they knew that moving forward was a dead end, they had to rush up with a hard head.


    The charge of Peng soldiers was too miserable. The arrow array of Tianyuan army was like the water of the river. It was indecisive, wave by wave. The carved plumes all over the sky fell into the camp of Peng army. Almost all the arrows and arrows were not empty, and they could hit the target. Peng army rushed forward and fell down. The people in the rear continued to charge forward by stepping on his partner''s body, but they were soon shot into hedgehogs by flying arrows and followed his partner''s footsteps.


    On the battlefield, the corpses of Peng army have piled up like a mountain. The corpses are covered by arrows, then covered by corpses, and then covered by arrows, layer by layer.


    Such a tragic scene, such a charge regardless of life and death, even the soldiers of the Tianyuan army who fought so hard looked at it, their hearts were hairy and their hands were a little soft.


    Tang Yin was calm, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He looked at the tragedy of Peng Jun with a smile, as if it was not people who fell in front of him.


    The 50000 Peng troops were completely forced to fill in a passage. When they rushed to the vicinity of the Tianyuan army, the 50000 people lost 40% of their losses, leaving only about 30000 people.


    Seeing that the enemy had rushed to the front, sergeants and soldiers of Tianyuan put away their bows and arrows, picked up their swords again and put on a posture of facing the enemy.


    Before someone else could do it, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao behind Tang Yin both stopped drinking and urged the horses to rush up against the Peng army with spirit guns.


    Cheng Jin didn''t move, but whispered to Tang Yin, "Sir, the enemy is coming. We''d better retreat!" With Tang Yin''s current situation, he can''t fight with others. If he waits for Peng Jun to come up, he won''t lose.


    Tang Yin doesn''t want to withdraw, but his body doesn''t allow him to continue fighting. He ponders for a moment, listens to Cheng Jin''s advice, turns his horse''s head and retreats to the back of his army. Cheng Jin and other hidden arrows and Tang Yin''s bodyguards kept pace, and immediately followed him back to the rear.


    Let''s say that the two brothers of Shangguan rushed into the Peng army camp. Each dance spirit gun split and picked, and killed more than a dozen soldiers in the blink of an eye. Peng generals were afraid of Tang Yin, but they were not afraid of others. Seeing that they dared to rush into their own camp alone, Wei Xuan and a general named Zhao Hai urged their horses to welcome them.


    As soon as he got close, Wei Xuan turned the spirit knife in his hand and prepared to chop off the head of Shangguan yuanbiao.


    Shangguan yuanbiao didn''t neglect it. He parried with a horizontal gun and clattered! With the sound of iron collision, Wei Xuan''s knife was bounced out. The latter was secretly surprised. He has great strength! Thinking, he took the gun on his side, drank and asked, "I''m Wei Xuan, general of Peng state. Come and pass the name!"


    Lazily wordy with him, Shangguan yuanbiao sneered and said, "I don''t care whether you are a middle general or a lower general. Look at the gun!" As he spoke, his arm shook and stabbed three times. The three guns were so fast that they almost connected into a line and ran to the key of Wei Xuan.


    Wei Xuan secretly screamed in his heart! He quickly waved the spirit knife to block the edge. Unexpectedly, he just kept out the three guns of Shangguan yuanbiao, who then made the bleeding soul chase this powerful spirit skill. I saw countless spirit spikes hanging in the strong wind and attacking Wei Xuan together.


    oh dear! Because the distance between the two sides is too close, it is too late for Wei Xuan to dodge, so he can only connect with Lingwu skills. He took a deep breath, and the Xiaguang of the spirit knife in his hand stopped. Was the spirit disordered? The wind comes out.


    Psychic disorder? Wind and blood soul chasing are both large-area killing skills, and their levels are equal in Lingwu. If the two skills collide, the one with high cultivation will win.


    With the pursuit of blood and soul and spiritual chaos? The wind bumped into a place, and only heard a series of bangs from the air. The spirit spike and the spirit blade were twisted together, broken or bounced away. For a time, the spirit wave splashed everywhere, and the soldiers of sergeant Peng who watched the war around were affected first. Many people didn''t understand what was going on, so they were foolishly pierced by the flying spirit spike and swept in two by the spirit blade.


    "Ah..."


    Shangguan yuanbiao and Wei Xuan each applied their skills and fought up and down, but the surrounding soldiers fell down. The faces of others changed sharply, and subconsciously retreated and avoided.


    This member Peng will be not simple! Shangguan yuanbiao was aroused by Wei Xuan''s competitive heart. He shouted, "take another move from me!" His voice did not fall, and the spirit gun in his hand was shining. This time, not only the tip of the gun flashed brilliantly, but the whole gun was shining. After a slight pause, Shangguan yuanbiao suddenly shouted, "extremely!"


    Hoo!


    In an instant, light red spirit spikes were shot from the long gun and rushed to Wei Xuan.


    The spirit spikes released by ordinary Lingwu skills are transparent, while the spirit spikes released by Shangguan yuanbiao at this time are with red light. Wei Xuan was well-informed and immediately understood that this is the top level of skill blood soul chasing. Blood soul chasing? Very!


    After seeing it clearly, Wei Xuan''s head also buzzed, and the blood soul chased him? It is already a top-level skill, and only Lingluan can match it? With such skills, can he cast spiritual chaos? The wind, but it hasn''t reached the spirit chaos? The degree of polarity.


    Watching each other''s blood and soul chase? He attacked himself very quickly. Wei Xuan bit his teeth, crossed his heart, transported all the aura in his body, put it on the spirit knife, and cast the spirit chaos again? Wind.


    Bang, bang, bang - Spiritual chaos? Wind and blood chasing? Extremely is not the same level of Lingwu skill at all. I saw that the flashing red spirit stab hit the spirit blade, which was like destroying the withered and decaying. The pieces of the spirit blade were broken and scattered invisibly, while the red spirit stab was castrated and shot at Wei Xuan.


    "Ah --"


    Wei Xuan uttered a scream that tore his heart and lungs. He saw that countless spiritual spikes not only pierced his spiritual armor, but also pierced his body. For a moment, a layer of blood mist was released from Wei Xuan''s whole body. Under its impulse, people rolled down from the horse directly. After landing, they looked at Wei Xuan. The body had been pierced with thousands of wounds and hundreds of holes, which was not sincere and benevolent.

 V1.Chapter 358

    Xu Hui and Wei Xuan, two generals left behind in Yancheng, were entrusted with important tasks by Zhong Tian. One died at the hands of Tang Yin and the other died at the hands of Shangguan yuanbiao. They all came to a bad end.


    On the other side, Peng General Zhao Hai, who fought with Shangguan Yuanwu, was shot by Shangguan Yuanwu without going through ten rounds. After killing the enemy general, Shangguan Yuanwu didn''t continue to charge, but drove his horse to his brother Shangguan yuanbiao, shook his head and shouted, "withdraw from this array!"


    Shangguan Yuanwu knew his brother''s accomplishments too well. Shangguan yuanbiao forced the bleeding soul to chase him? This top-level skill has little aura consumption. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with it if you stay in the enemy array, so Shangguan Yuanwu asked Shangguan yuanbiao to withdraw with him.


    When the two men killed back, the soldiers of the Tianyuan army had already contacted the Peng army and launched the Regiment Battle.


    The frontal duel between the Corps can not tolerate the slightest opportunism. Which side is well-trained and tacit cooperation, which side can have the absolute advantage.


    The discipline surnames of the officers and soldiers of the Tianyuan army are very general, but they are unambiguous when fighting. The soldiers not only have strong individual combat ability, but also the strength of group combat can not be underestimated. On the contrary, the Peng army is too far away. The Peng soldiers are only ordinary people and slaves temporarily collected, that is, they have no systematic training and no combat experience. They immediately show their disadvantages in the battle between the Corps.


    Soldiers and soldiers of Tianyuan were lined up in a neat square array. As soon as the soldiers and soldiers stepped up and down, they were in order whether they moved forward or backward. The soldiers in the first row held shields to resist the attack of Peng army, while the soldiers in the second row cut and stabbed with their swords. At the moment of contact between the two sides, Peng soldiers fell down in a row.


    Before the Peng soldiers in the back came forward to fill in, the personnel in front of the Tianyuan army took a step forward, stepped on the enemy''s bodies and wounded, and continued to chop and kill the enemy behind. The square array of the Tianyuan army is like a huge meat grinder, constantly moving forward and swallowing the life of the Peng army.


    Even if Li Qi has the ability and the strength of the on-the-spot command is strong, at this time, he can only stare and have no way. To death, with the advance of the Tianyuan army on Tang Yin''s side, * the pengbing retreated step by step, and the Tianyuan army square on Qiu Zhen''s side killed the Pengjun with his ass. the two Tianyuan army square arrays, like a pair of pliers, tightly clamped the Pengjun in the middle.


    Peng Jun couldn''t resist even one side, not to mention the front and rear enemies. With more and more fallen soldiers and fewer living people standing on the battlefield, Peng Jun''s military heart began to float. Many soldiers looked at the corpses and blood all over the ground, and their fear had reached an unbearable level. People seemed to lose their reason and ran crazy to the Tianyuan military array.


    But in front of the square array of the Tianyuan army, Sergeant Peng''s life was too fragile. As soon as he touched it, he was cut to the ground.


    More Sergeant Peng did not listen to the command, threw away his weapons and ran away screaming. When the first person ran away, there were the second and third. Soon, the mood of running for his life spread to the whole army like a plague. The remaining 20000 Peng soldiers had no intention to fight again. They gave up resistance, or surrendered with arms, or fled in a hurry. At this time, looking at the Peng army, there was no formation at all, just like a nest of headless flies that bombed the camp.


    finished! Seeing such a scene, Li Qi couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sigh. He didn''t think he would die here?!


    At this time, the Peng generals around him gasped and said, "General Li, the rebels are powerful. Let''s... Let''s escape!"


    "Escape? Where else can we escape?" Li Qi has been desperate. Now there are Tianyuan army in front of and behind him. Let alone not escape, where can he go even if he escapes? Back to Yancheng? When I went out of Yancheng with 50000 troops, now I''m alone. I can''t stop the counterattack of Tianyuan army when I return to Yancheng. I''m still dead.


    "Keep the green mountains, not afraid of no firewood!" Seeing that Li Qi had no hope of survival, the surrounding generals said anxiously: "General Li, as long as we break out of the siege and return to the capital, we can also organize the people in the city to resist the Tianyuan army and stay here, we will really be dead!"


    "Yes! General Li, let''s go!"


    Listening to the advice of the generals, Li Qi had a glimmer of hope in his heart. Yes! There are nearly one million people in Yancheng, and the military capital in the city is sufficient. It is not impossible to organize tens of thousands of people to resist the attack of the Tianyuan army. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, nodded and said, "well, generals, I will break through with you!"


    "Yes!" All Peng generals responded.


    Li Peng''s soldiers rushed to the roadside, because they didn''t want to rush out of the formation. They all rushed to the roadside.


    It seems to have expected that Pengjun would flee to the forest. There were a large number of Tianyuan army ambushes in the forest. Pengbing who ran into the forest was picked to the ground by the Tianyuan Army soldiers in ambush from time to time, and there was a sad cry from time to time in the forest.


    Li Qi and others were not spared. They had just entered the forest and had not run far. Suddenly, several horse trip locks popped up below. Li Qi and others had not reacted yet, and even people and horses fell to the ground. Several people just stood up and listened to the cries of killing around them. Hundreds of Tianyuan soldiers rushed out from the trees and grass and rushed to them with war knives.


    Li Qi and other generals used all their skills, covered with spirit armor and held spirit soldiers to forcibly kill and return hundreds of Tianyuan soldiers. When the Tianyuan army withdrew, Li Qi and others didn''t dare to delay for a moment. Lien Chan and his horses didn''t want them. They walked to the depths of the woods to hide, but they didn''t go far. Suddenly, countless carved feathers flew behind them. Two backward Peng generals hurriedly used their knives and guns to block them, but they could block one or two arrows, but they couldn''t block hundreds of arrows. Dense arrows passed through their weapons, From time to time, it was nailed to their spirit armor, and the color of jingle was heard all the time.


    After a short time, the spirit armor on their bodies cracked and screamed badly. It was too late for them to escape again. With a crisp sound, the spirit armor on their bodies finally fell apart under the continuous impact of arrows. In a moment, the bodies of the two Peng generals were nailed into hedgehogs, and their bodies full of arrows knelt on the ground and couldn''t even fall down.


    However, taking advantage of the two Peng generals'' obstruction, Li Qi and the remaining three Peng generals finally got rid of the ambush of the Tianyuan army and fled to the depths of the woods. After listening to the shouting and killing sound behind him, it was getting farther and farther away, and finally disappeared. The exhausted four people stopped and sat on the ground one after another, leaning against the trees and breathing heavily.


    "General Li, listen to the voice... The rebels didn''t come up, we... Are safe at last..." a Peng general scattered his spirit armor, wiped the sweat on his face and gasped.


    "Alas!" Li Qi sighed bitterly and youyou said, "since the army, I have been on the battlefield for a long time, but I have never been defeated so miserably..."


    Wen Yan, three the whole army was wiped out. They were also one of the generals who urged Li Qi to go out and chase the yuan army. Now they have been defeated by the army''s tricks.


    "General Li, as long as you can hold the capital, this defeat is nothing."


    Yeah! It''s better to hold the capital than anything else, but can you hold it? Li Qi had no confidence at this time. Holding the trunk, he stood up and said, "we can''t rest any longer. We have to rush back to the capital immediately, reorganize our troops and resist the counterattack of the Tianyuan army!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Three Pengs will get up tired and follow Li Qi back to Yancheng.


    When they went out of the city, they were a vast army of 50000. After only half a day, now when they returned to the city, only Li Qi and three low-level generals were left. It can be seen that they were defeated miserably.


    The four of them had no war horses, so they had to walk back to Yancheng. When they arrived in Yancheng, it was dusk.


    Li Qi bowed his head and walked towards the city with a long boo and a short sigh. He didn''t pay much attention. When the three Peng generals around him looked up at Yancheng, they were all stunned, rubbed their eyes and looked carefully at the head of Yancheng. After the three saw it clearly, they were tongue tied and couldn''t return to God for a time.


    "Li... General Li..."


    A Peng rolled his tongue and stammered to call Li Qi who was walking in front.


    "What''s up?" Li Qi stopped his steps and looked back at him puzzled.


    "General Li, are... Are your subordinates dazzled? How do I... Think the wind flag is hanging on the head of the city?" The Peng looked straight at Yancheng, as if he had lost his soul.


    "Are you kidding?" Li Qi scoffed. Even if ye Cheng had the courage, he would not change the Peng flag and hang the wind flag instead. As he spoke, he turned around and looked casually at the head of Yancheng, but Li Qi was also stupid.


    On the head of Yancheng, the red Peng flag has disappeared. Instead, it is filled with white flags with a black background. On the middle side, there is the word "wind" with a fight. On both sides, there are two big flags. On the right side, there is the word "Tang" and on the left side, there is the word "Tianyuan".


    Ah? Li Qi was surprised. What''s going on? Ye Cheng is not brave enough to eat the bear heart leopard. How dare Ye Cheng change the flag of the capital privately? After a long time, Li Qi recovered and his face became gloomy. At this time, he didn''t expect that Yancheng had been lost. What he thought was that Ye Cheng was too brave to change the national flag privately. If Zhong Tian knew that Ye Cheng was going to lose his head, he couldn''t afford to go.


    He looked back angrily and said, "don''t be stunned! Follow me back to the city. I''ll see what medicine Ye Cheng took wrong!"


    As he spoke, he shook off his big steps and walked towards the city gate with big steps.


    Before he came near, suddenly, there was a piercing scream on the head of the city. Then, a rattling arrow flew down from the head of the city and hit the ground in front of Li Qi.


    This is a warning sign from the enemy to the enemy.


    Li Qi trembled and subconsciously stopped his steps. Then he became more angry. He raised his head and shouted at the head of the city: "I''m General Li Qi. Who dares to shoot an arrow at me?"


    Hearing his cry, there was an obvious scratch on the head of the city. After a short time, the gate of Yancheng opened and a team of people ran out of it.


    The team is not many. It only looks like 500 or so. The first general is tall and scared. He stands in the front of the soldiers, with a tall man on his head, an adult on his back, and a huge hammer on his shoulder. From a distance, it will not look like a man, but more like a refined dog and bear.

 V1.Chapter 359

    Li Qi and others were only surprised to see the unusually burly general. When they saw the soldiers behind them, Li Qi and others were cold at heart.


    These soldiers, all black helmets and black armor, dressed in pure wind army, appeared in Yancheng and hung wind flags at the head of the city. There can only be one explanation. The wind army has captured the capital during its pursuit of Tianyuan army.


    However, it is hard to make sense. At the beginning, hundreds of thousands of troops of the wind army attacked the city and were prevented by their own side. Now, although there are only 10000 people left behind the capital, the main force of the Tianyuan army is also fighting with themselves. So who captured the capital?


    Li Qi didn''t understand, so he stopped thinking about it. He stepped forward a few steps and asked loudly to the soldier who came from his back: "who are you?"


    "Tianyuan army, War Tiger!"


    The burly general''s voice was like thunder. He shook off his two long legs and took three steps into two steps. He rushed close to Li Qi, lowered his head, looked at him up and down, provoked doubts in the corners of his mouth and asked, "do you say you are Li Qi, the last general of Peng?"


    "Exactly!" Li Qi straightened his waist and answered with a vibrating voice.


    "OK! You came just in time!"


    "What?"


    "Just let me take your surname and ask your excellency for credit!" While talking, the general took a huge hammer, aimed it at Li Qi''s head and smashed it down.


    Buzz! The huge hammer broke the wind and sent out a harsh roar. Seeing the other party''s fierce attack, Li Qi dared not resist his edge and stepped back.


    This tall and burly general is no other than Zhan Hu. Originally, he and Wu Guang wanted to attack the palace, but Wu Guang felt that the hard attack on the palace would cause too much damage to it, so he decided to trap the enemy first. Anyway, at present, his own side has controlled the whole Yancheng, and there is not much threat for the remnants of Peng army to hide in the palace.


    After making up his mind to trap the enemy, Wu Guang stayed outside the palace and continued to confront the Peng army led by Ye Cheng, and told Zhan Hu to take a group of soldiers to the city wall of Yancheng to prevent Peng army from suddenly entering the city.


    When Li Qi and sanmingpeng rushed back to Yancheng, Zhan Hu was at the head of the city. As soon as he heard that someone claimed to be Li Qi, Zhan Hu was overjoyed. He immediately came to the spirit and rushed out of the city with only 500 soldiers.


    In addition, on the battlefield, Li Qi was afraid of the ferocity of the War Tiger and did not dare to fight it. He retreated again and again. Seeing that he was defeated by the other party, the three Peng generals behind shouted loudly, each holding a spirit knife and a spirit gun to meet the War Tiger.


    As soon as the three came up, they killed Zhan Hu. Peng, one of them, performed soul chasing stab, while the two Peng generals around him performed cross cutting at the same time. The spirit blades all over the sky were mixed with spirit stab, and shot at Zhan Hu together.


    Zhan Hu''s strength is amazing, but his cultivation is relatively weak. Seeing that the other three generals display their spiritual skills at the same time, he doesn''t fight hard. His huge body rolls on the spot and directly wheels to one side.


    At present, Zhan Hu is not a famous general, and he never thinks he has a great identity. Therefore, he can do whatever he wants on the battlefield, and will not consider whether he is embarrassed when he dodges or whether he will be teased by the soldiers on both sides.


    Seeing that Zhan Hu uses a shameless lazy donkey to roll to dodge his skills, the faces of the three Peng generals all show a smile and contempt. This man looks very scary, but in fact he is a soft footed shrimp, which is not enough to be afraid at all.


    Thinking about it, the three relaxed and attacked Zhan Hu together.


    The spirit spear stabbed Zhan Hu''s chest in the middle, and the left and right spirit knives cut his ribs. The cooperation of the three Peng generals was tacit. If someone else fought with him, they might really be in a hurry, but Zhan Hu''s strength was very comparable. He was not in a hurry. He swept the giant hammer out of his hand from left to right, and there was a clang in his ears, One soul gun and two soul knives were all knocked open by a hammer of Zhan Hu.


    Zhan Hu didn''t feel much. It was the three Peng who felt pain in their wrists and numbness in their arms, and their bodies retreated involuntarily.


    They retreated, but Zhan Hu didn''t stop at the same place. He just took an arrow step and came to the Peng general in the middle. With the force of his body, he clenched the huge hammer with both hands, stabbed forward and hit the other party''s face.


    The Peng general was covered with a spirit armor, and his face was also covered with a spirit armor. But if he was hit by the hammer of the War Tiger, his head would have to be smashed.


    Scream! How fast! The Peng was frightened and stepped back two steps. He leaned back in a hurry. He only heard a Shua. The giant hammer almost wiped the tip of his nose.


    After reluctantly letting Zhan Hu''s hammer pass, Peng Jiang was also shocked into a cold sweat, but before he straightened his waist, Zhan Hu''s giant hammer suddenly changed direction and fell straight down.


    This time, Peng will no longer be able to dodge.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, the hammer head of the giant hammer was hitting Peng Jiang''s chest. In an instant, the spirit armor in front of Peng Jiang''s chest was smashed. At the same time, his backward body fell to the ground with a splash. Wow, he spewed out a mouthful of blood and turned his eyes white. He had more air and less air. It seemed that he couldn''t do it.


    It was too late. It was too fast. Zhan Hu hit Peng Jiang with a hammer. It was only in the blink of an eye. The other two Peng generals were stunned. They were only stunned for a moment. They both roared and cut Zhan Hu with a round knife.


    Zhan Hu didn''t retreat. He stood where he was, quickly retracted the huge hammer, stood in front of him, and blocked the double sabres with the hammer body.


    Clang - when the two knives hit the hammer at the same time, how high did the sparks jump? The War Tiger stood in place as if nothing had happened, while the two Peng generals who came out of the knife collapsed at the mouth of the shocked tiger, shook and retreated back and forth involuntarily. They felt that their heavy knife was not blocked by each other, but more like cutting an iron mountain.


    "Hey, hey! You two take my hammer, too!" Zhan Hu strode to catch up with them, rounded the giant hammer wheel in his hand, aimed it at their waist and swept it across.


    Woo!


    The huge hammer hung a dull wind and went straight to the side waist of the two Peng generals. The two people already knew that Zhan Hu had great power and wanted to dodge. However, Zhan Hu''s hammer speed was too fast and there was no time at all. They could only bite their teeth and harden their scalp to parry.


    Clang! Click!


    The hammer head was solid and hit on the double knives. The two spirit knives were hit by the giant hammer and broke in response to the sound. Then look at the two Peng generals, who flew backward like a broken kite.


    Plop! The two fell three meters before they fell to the ground. They rolled out for a long time and finally stopped.


    They felt that their arms were numb and unconscious, as if they were not their own, so they couldn''t make any strength.


    Zhan Hu hit the two Peng generals with a hammer. He didn''t kill them again. He turned his direction and rushed straight to Li Qi. At the same time, he shouted, "Li Qi, you come and fight with me!"


    Li Qi''s hair stood up when he heard the speech. Three generals were beaten by each other in the blink of an eye. How can they be their opponents? Looking at Zhan Hu''s mountain like body running towards him, Li Qi secretly grinned and didn''t even have the idea of doing it. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away.


    Zhan Hu was a walker, and Li Qi didn''t ride a horse. They both ran with their feet. They couldn''t tell which was faster for a moment. Seeing Li Qi''s rapid escape, Zhan Hu was furious. He raised the giant hammer over his head, aimed at the back of Li Qi''s head and threw it out.


    Buzzing - the giant hammer took off and whirled in the air, fast as lightning, flying to the back of Li Qi''s head.


    Although Li Qi was frightened by the War Tiger, his ears were still good. Listening to the bad wind behind him, he immediately realized that it was the other party''s killing move. The experienced Li Qi leaned down and heard a cry. The giant hammer flew past his temple. Then there was a roar, and the hammer hit the ground and made a big pit on the ground.


    Oh, how close! Li Qi exclaimed in his heart. Even though he knew that the other party had thrown away his weapons, he still didn''t have the courage to fight the tiger, but ran faster.


    When Zhan Hu ran to the giant hammer he threw, picked it up, looked up and looked at Li Qi. He had escaped for a long time. The dusk in the evening made Li Qi''s back more and more blurred and gradually disappeared.


    Alas! Li Qi runs so fast! Zhan Hu shook his head with regret, resisted the huge hammer in his hand to his shoulder, looked at the direction of Li Qi''s escape, and finally didn''t catch up.


    Zhan Hu looks like a rough man, but he''s not stupid at all. He knows that Yancheng is the key point. As for Li Qi, it''s best to kill him, and it doesn''t matter if he can''t kill him. If he pursues Li Qi blindly and makes Yancheng lose, he will be greatly responsible.


    After thinking about it, Zhan Hu turned back and strode back to Yancheng. Li Qi is running, but he will bring three ropes to the ground, one of them will not be killed, one of them will die, and the other two will be put down by the yuan army and scattered with fried dough twist.


    Li Qi rushed out of the siege of the Tianyuan army and planned to go back to Yancheng to regroup. Unexpectedly, even Yancheng was captured by the Tianyuan army. Although he was lucky to escape under the hammer of the War Tiger, he had no idea where he should go now.


    Yancheng can''t go back, and Wancheng doesn''t dare to go either. Zhong Tian handed over such an important capital to him to guard. As a result, the city has been lost. Even 80000 central troops have been beaten. He fled back to Wancheng alone. Can Zhong Tian spare himself?


    Even though Li Wanqi knows his way back to Wancheng, he is still very clear in his heart.


    At this time, Li Qi was in a dilemma and lost his mind. He looked up to the sky and sighed. Youyou said, "it''s really impossible for me!" As he spoke, he crossed his heart, pulled out his sword and threw it at his neck, threatening to wipe his neck and commit suicide.


    Just then, I heard the rumble of the west, which was the unique sound of the army on its way.


    Hearing the sound, Li Qi was stunned and quickly turned his head to the West.


    As it was already dark at this time, he also saw clearly who the army from the West was. It was not until the army came to a place less than tens of meters in front that Li Qi saw clearly that there was a big flag at the front of the army with the word "douda Ning".


    It''s Ning Jun! Li Qi''s heart moved, first with great joy, and then with sorrow. How did Ning Jun arrive? If you arrive one day early, even half a day early, how can the capital be captured by the Tianyuan army? How can I fail so miserably?

 V1.Chapter 360

    In fact, it''s fast for Ning Jun to get to Yancheng at this time. Even now, Ziying is still following Ning Jun and will chase him up from time to time. Ning Jun has been harassed and tired by Ziying these two days.


    Li Qi was led into the camp by Sergeant Ning. When he saw Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi, Li Qi''s eyes were red and old tears came out.


    In Peng state, Li Qi is a top general. In terms of military rank, he is one level higher than Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi. Seeing him cry, the Zhan family brothers were stunned and asked in one voice: "General Li, is something wrong? You... How can you be here alone?"


    "Alas!" With a long sigh, Li Qi told the story of how he got caught in Tang Yin''s trick and how he lost Yancheng.


    After listening to Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi, their heads buzzed. They were really afraid of what to do. What they were most worried about was Yancheng. Unexpectedly, Yancheng had fallen into the hands of the Tianyuan army. Zhan Wudi was silent for a moment. He clamped his sword tightly and said to Zhan Wudai, "brother, our army should move towards Yancheng at full speed and recapture Yancheng again!"


    Zhan Wushuang took a breath, thought about it carefully, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Since the Tianyuan army has invaded Yancheng, there must be a large number of troops. In addition, the urban defense facilities of Yancheng are very strong, and even zhanwushuang has personally conducted self guidance. If it is a hard attack, it is difficult to win by relying on its more than 100000 exhausted soldiers. More importantly, Ziying is still a big trouble behind your side. Once you choose to attack the city, the Ziying group in the rear will suddenly kill you. Won''t your side fall into the dilemma of being attacked from both sides? After thinking about it, Zhan Wushuang thought it was too risky to attack Yancheng.


    Zhan Wudi looked at his brother and asked, "in the opinion of big brother, what should we do?"


    Zhan Wushuang took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "the only way to do this is to go to Wancheng and meet Zhong Tian!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Qi was in a hurry. He hurriedly said, "general Zhan, now the main force of the Tianyuan army has not entered the capital. This is a great opportunity to recapture the capital!"


    Zhan Wushuang looked at Li Qi and sneered in his heart. Of course, Li Qi urgently wanted to recapture Yancheng. Otherwise, as the capital general, he would be a capital crime. However, I don''t need to attack Yancheng in order to help Li Qi take the risk that the whole army may be destroyed.


    Now, Zhan Wushuang also understands that Zhong Tian, the Peng king, will be defeated by the Tianyuan army sooner or later. Instead of forcibly seizing Yancheng, he might as well retreat to Wancheng. If he can fight, he can help, but he can''t. He will go all the way south to Mozambique. In order to improve the relationship between the two countries, Mozambique will certainly accept his army. Then he will lead the army back to Ningguo. As for Zhong Tian, It''s up to him to die or live.


    At this time, Zhan Wushuang had no intention to fight for Zhong Tian and Tianyuan army. He said expressionless, "General Li, there would have been nothing to do about recapturing Yancheng. Now our army is tired up and down, and there are pursuers in the rear. We can''t continue to fight. We can only retreat to Wancheng for rest."


    "Absolutely not!" Li Qi was true. He rushed to Zhan Wushuang, softened his knees, fell to his knees and said in a hurry, "if the general doesn''t try to recapture Yancheng now, he will have no chance in the future..."


    "What is general Li doing? Please get up!" Zhan Wushuang reached out to help Li Qi up, frowned and said in embarrassment, "it''s not that I don''t help General Li, and I really can''t help. Well, let''s go back to Wancheng first, and then try to recapture Yancheng when all the soldiers reply."


    "It will be too late by then..."


    Seeing that Li Qi was still pestering, Zhan Wudi''s face sank and said coldly, "we will help if we can help, but General Li can''t force people to be difficult. Do you think our army is weak and easy to deceive?" As he spoke, his eyes flashed fiercely and stared at Li Qi.


    Brothers in war, father and son soldiers. In fact, Zhan Wudi also thinks it''s time to attack Yancheng now. He just sees Zhan Wudi''s resolute attitude. Presumably, his brother must have his concerns and reasons. Zhan Wudi naturally won''t help outsiders turn against his brother.


    Seeing the two brothers of the war family, one is a red face and the other is a white face, Li Qi lamented. He knew in his heart that Ning Jun could not count on it and that he was a real event.


    Ning Jun didn''t advance to Yancheng again. He turned his direction and went to Wancheng instead. If Zhan Wushuang doesn''t have so much consideration and selfishness at this time and really attacks Yancheng, the final result is not necessarily what! However, there was no if on the battlefield, and his unparalleled selfishness also laid a curse for himself.


    Ning Jun marched towards Wancheng, which made Ziying, who followed Ning Jun, shush. If Ning Jun didn''t go to Yancheng, he couldn''t help it. Through the reports of Tianyan and earthnet spies, Ziying now knows that Wu Guang and 20000 elite soldiers under commander Zhan Hu have captured Yancheng.


    At that time, the army and the spy report were integrated. Each corps had its own spies and their reading ability. The information transmission between them was very blocked and it was often difficult to take care of everything. However, Tang Yin established the sky eye and the earth network, so that the Tianyuan army had a unified intelligence network, which made the information transmission between the armies extremely convenient and rapid, and one party had something to do, The sky eye and ground net spies of the army will immediately release carrier pigeons, so that the whole army can know the relevant situation at the first time. Of course, each regiment of the Tianyuan army also has its own spies, but the functions of these spies have been greatly reduced and only detect the war information that is of interest to the regiment.


    This is a completely modern military concept and undoubtedly the most advanced concept. The Tianyuan army can go all the way south from Tianyuan county and successfully capture Yancheng. Tianyan eye and underground net play a vital role.


    Tang Yin has never studied military, but he has never eaten pork and has seen pigs walk. In his subconscious mind, he feels that it is very beneficial for his own side to have a unified intelligence network.


    Ziying led his 60000 Tianying army to Yancheng, and the extermination war on Tang Yin''s side was over.


    Most of the 60000 Peng troops died in the war, and more than 10000 people were captured by the Tianyuan army. When Qiu Zhen and Tang Yin met and asked him how to deal with the prisoners, Tang Yin smiled and said, "our army attacked Yancheng for only one day, with more than 20000 deaths and injuries. How can we not repay the Revenge of these dead and injured brothers?"


    The implication is to kill all the prisoners.


    After hearing this, brother Shangguan immediately stepped in to salute and said, "my Lord, I''ll arrange it now!"


    "Wait a minute!" Before the Shangguan brothers walked away, Qiu Zhen stopped them and said to Tang Yin, "Sir, these Peng soldiers really deserve to die, but they are all ordinary people. If they are all executed, I''m afraid the outside world will think that my Tianyuan army likes to kill into a surname, which will damage your reputation."


    "Oh..."


    Qiu Zhen knows Tang Yin''s surname too well. He knows that if you try to persuade him to be kind and soft, it won''t work at all. It''s better to use intangible things such as reputation to suppress him. Sure enough, Tang Yin pondered for a moment, shook his hand to the official brothers and said, "forget it, let''s dismiss all the captured Peng army!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The two brothers promised, and then looked at Qiu Zhen again. Seeing that he didn''t mean to object, they took the order and left.


    While his soldiers were cleaning the battlefield, Tang Yin got down from the horse with the help of the guards. At this time, another guard pulled a carriage and let Tang Yin sit inside.


    As soon as Tang Yin boarded the carriage, he didn''t wait to enter it. He saw a team of sergeant Tianyuan running over. People didn''t dare to stand forward and stopped to watch in the distance to confirm that the person on the carriage was Tang Yin. Many soldiers couldn''t help crying with joy.


    "Your Excellency, please enter the car." A bodyguard picked up the curtain and said respectfully.


    Tang Yin looked at the tearful soldiers around him. Feeling it, he paused, waved to the bodyguard next to him and signaled that he would go in later, Then with a smile, he said to the people: "the brothers have worked hard in this war. This time, our army completely annihilated the main force of the rebels, and the national thief Zhong Tian is no longer able to compete with our army. Now, you can follow me to Yancheng to recover the windy capital!"


    His voice is not loud, but it can also be heard clearly by many soldiers around him.


    "We don''t care if we can recover the capital. As long as the adults are safe, we can rest assured!"


    "Yes! As long as adults are there, our army can be invincible!"


    "It''s great to see that adults are all right..."


    Officers and men, when you say a word and I say a word, many people cry while talking.


    Tang Yin, who was so cold and hard, never shed a tear no matter how many injuries he suffered on the battlefield. At this time, watching the people shed tears for his own safety, his eyes were red and almost shed tears. He took a few breaths and put up with the mist in his eyes. He sucked his nose, grinned and said easily: "I said that since I took you out of Tianyuan County, I would send you back safely one day. Now you haven''t come home, how can I die..." before he finished, Tang Yin was out of strength and fell back, Sit directly in the car.


    "My lord --"


    Seeing this, all the soldiers around were shocked and pale, and came forward one after another. The bodyguards were trying to stop him. Tang Yin waved and smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m just a little tired."


    "Your Excellency is in good health. Don''t worry about your brothers." At this time, Qiu Zhen also saw that Tang Yin was fighting hard. In fact, he had reached the point where the lights were running dry. He hurried forward and said to the people, "brothers, go back first. We have to hurry to Yancheng!"


    "Take care, my Lord!" All the soldiers said in unison, and then they reluctantly dispersed.


    When the crowd left, Tang Yin was helped into the car by the bodyguard, and the man was paralyzed. Qiu Zhen hurried to the bodyguard and said, "find Su Yelei, medical officer Su! Come on!"


    Tang Yin looked like this. The bodyguard dared not delay. He promised, jumped out of the carriage and ran out.

 V1.Chapter 361

    Tang Yin was seriously injured and forced to fight with general Peng. When Su Yelei came to heal Tang Yin, all the wounds on Tang Yin burst open.


    Looking at Tang Yin panting in the car, Su Yelei also had to admire his endurance. The wound worsened so badly that Tang Yin could not say a word, which is very human.


    Su Yelei said in a cold voice while applying medicine: "your injury is very serious. Even if you calm down and recuperate, you have to wait for a long time to recover. If you continue to fight with others, I can''t cure your injury. Then you can ask for another expert! However, you can invite the immortal at that time, I''m afraid you can''t save your life."


    Tang Yin heard the speech, grinned and said, "although there are many miracle doctors in the world, it''s good that I have you around me."


    His words made Su Yelei frown, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Yelei knows Tang Yin''s constitution and what kind of medicine is most suitable for him. After su Yelei''s re application and dressing, Tang Yin feels much less pain and recovers a lot. He looked at Qiu Zhen who was riding with him and asked, "what''s the situation in Yancheng?"


    Qiu Zhen looked at Su Yelei, who was helping Tang Yin to dress, and said softly, "the situation is very stable. Although Peng army has arrived near Yancheng, it has not moved towards Yancheng, but turned to Wancheng. In Yancheng, general Wu Guang is still facing off with the residual Peng army retreating in the Palace, and our army has basically controlled all of Yancheng."


    "Very good!" Tang Yin nodded and said with a smile, "Wu Guang and Zhan Hu played beautifully in this war, which should be rewarded!"


    Qiu Zhen also smiled and said, "I think it''s all due to the wonderful plan of adults. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for our army to attack Yancheng and wipe out the main force of Peng army."


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled.


    The Tianyuan army led by Tang Yin returned to Yancheng. When the Tianyuan army retreated, it went in a hurry. The camps outside Yancheng were not completely demolished, and the stove and foundation were not moved. Now the army is back, which is just in use again.


    Before the army arrived at the city, the city gate had been opened. Wu Guang, Zhan Hu and Ziying, who arrived at Yancheng first, led their subordinates out of the city to meet them.


    According to Qiu Zhen''s idea, Tang Yin is injured and should stay in the car to rest. But Tang Yin waved to him and said nothing casually, so he was supported by the bodyguards and stepped out of the carriage.


    "At the end of the day, general Wu Guang (Zhan Hu and Zi Ying) will see your excellency!"


    As Wu Guang, Zhan Hu and Zi Ying knelt down on one knee and stepped in to salute, many soldiers behind them knelt down together and looked up. There was a dark fall in front.


    Tang Yin''s eyes crossed the crowd and looked at Yancheng ahead. He couldn''t help getting excited. Yancheng, the capital of the wind Kingdom, is also a symbol of the power of the wind kingdom. At this time, it surrendered in front of itself. Tang Yin was a little elated by the unspeakable sense of achievement, just like in a dream.


    He raised his hand, pointed to the huge city ahead and said, "Yancheng, mine!" With that, he looked down, looked around Wu Guang and others in front of him, and shouted, "the future Yancheng is ours!"


    "Your majesty! Your majesty --"


    Wu Guang, Zhan Hu, Ziying and others will take the lead in shaking their arms and shouting. Soon, the soldiers below will also blush with excitement and shout in unison.


    With the main force of Tianyuan army under the command of Tang Yin entering Yancheng, Ye Cheng and his followers, who were defending the palace, were completely desperate. It was already late at night. Looking into the street, there were Tianyuan army, lamp ball torches and Liangzi Pinus tabulaeformis, which illuminated Yancheng as bright as day. The torches on the street were connected like a long fire dragon.


    Countless Tianyuan troops surrounded the huge palace on the inner and outer floors. There was no way out, let alone people. Even a fly couldn''t get out.


    Ye Cheng looked silly and stood on the head of the city. His eyes were dull and lost. While he was watching, he suddenly heard someone shouting at the bottom of the city: "listen, Peng army in the palace, our army has surrounded the palace, and you can''t fly. It''s still time to surrender now. If you delay for another moment, our army will enter the palace and the fixed piece will not stay!"


    Hearing the cry of the Tianyuan army outside the palace, the Peng army on the palace wall trembled. People looked at Ye Cheng, hoping that he could give the order of surrender. Ye Cheng''s family is in Zhong Tian''s hands, but the soldiers below don''t have such concerns. Now even fools can see that there is a dead end to guarding the palace. If you want to live, there is only one way to surrender.


    Ye Cheng also wants to surrender, but the price of surrender is that the whole family, old and young, will die. Ye Chengji''s forehead exudes sweat, scratching his ears and cheeks, in a dilemma.


    He was still looking forward and backward, but the Tianyuan army outside the palace was unwilling to wait any longer. With Tang Yin''s order, hundreds of thousands of Tianyuan army launched a joint attack on the palace.


    Tang Yin, as Wu Guang thought, was afraid of damaging the buildings in the palace and was unwilling to use such powerful siege weapons as stone catapults, broken city crossbows and cars. However, there are too many troops of the Tianyuan army now. Even without large siege equipment, it is still beyond the protection of thousands of Peng troops.


    In the four directions of the southeast and northwest of the Royal Palace, the Tianyuan army with a sea of people is like ants, climbing up the ladder. Even on the wall where the troops of Peng army are most concentrated, throwing rolling logs and stones is like sinking into the sea, and even some waves can''t be excited.


    Soon, Ye Cheng''s soldiers came to report: "the South Gate of the palace was lost!" "The east gate of the palace is lost!" "The west gate of the palace is lost!" In an instant, all three sides of the palace were broken by the Tianyuan army, and a large number of Tianyuan army had poured into the palace. Even the Tianyuan army came up from time to time at the north gate where Ye Cheng was located and fought with the Peng army on the palace wall.


    Now the whole palace is in a mess. The palace is fighting, and the palace walls are also fighting. The maids in the palace are screaming and running around blindly.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    Ye Cheng also commanded the few soldiers left around him. When he continued to fight, a general who rushed to the city roared at him and killed him with a gun. The soldiers around Ye Cheng were startled and rushed forward to stop them. As soon as the two sides contacted, the general of Tianyuan army fired several shots.


    The gun is not empty. Every forward stab can pick the key of sergeant Zhongpeng. In the blink of an eye, he has been stabbed and killed more than ten people. The other Peng soldiers were so frightened that they retreated and dared not move forward. Ye Cheng was also shocked by the visitor''s exquisite gun skill, but as the master general, he couldn''t retreat, so he had to put his head on it.


    He held a knife in his hand, pointed to the nose of the general of the Tianyuan army and asked, "general name!"


    "Shangguan Yuanwu!" Someone vibrated out his name.


    Ah! It turns out that this person is Shangguan Yuanwu, one of Tang Yin''s close guards! Ye Cheng heard the name of Shangguan Yuanwu, especially his second brother Shangguan yuanrang. He took a deep breath, swallowed and spit, crossed his heart and shouted, "I''m Ye Cheng, general of pengzhong..."


    "Stop talking! Look at the gun!" Before Ye Cheng finished reporting his name, Shangguan Yuanwu stabbed him with his gun and took it straight down his throat. Ye Cheng didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly parried with a horizontal knife and fought with Shangguan Yuanwu.


    In terms of Lingwu cultivation and Lingwu skills, Ye Cheng is not weak. Even if he is not above Shangguan Yuanwu, he can compete with it in a short time. But now Ye Cheng''s heart has been confused. Even in the fierce battle, he is still distracted to observe the surrounding situation. In this way, where can he be the opponent of Shangguan Yuanwu.


    They only fought for more than ten rounds. Taking advantage of Ye Cheng''s negligence, Shangguan Yuanwu seized the opportunity and swung a gun at Ye Cheng''s back. The barrel of the gun hit the knot firmly, which also made Ye Cheng cry out in pain. His body was like an arrow off the string and shot straight out of the palace wall.


    Plop!


    Ye Cheng, who popped out of the palace wall, fell heavily on the stone floor of the palace and smashed several stones below. Looking at his back, not only the spirit armor was smashed by the barrel of the gun, but also the steel armor inside was broken. He fell on his stomach and burst out blood. Then he staggered up and looked up at Shangguan Yuanwu on the wall without saying anything, Turn around and run back.


    He wanted to run, but Shangguan Yuanwu would not let him leave. He rushed down the stairs of the palace wall. But as soon as he got under the palace wall, he was stopped by many Peng troops coming face to face. Seeing this, Shangguan Yuanwu had to abandon Ye Cheng and concentrate on dealing with the enemy soldiers in front of him.


    With Ye Cheng''s defeat and escape, the Peng army at the north gate of the palace was no longer able to resist the impact of the Tianyuan army. A large number of soldiers rolled down the array. Many people were pushed and fell directly from the palace wall. Countless Peng soldiers died and injured under the wall.


    Bang, bang!


    With the loud noise, Sergeant Tianyuan, who rushed into the palace, opened the north gate of the palace and let his team outside the palace enter the city.


    As soon as the gate of the palace was opened, the soldiers of the Tianyuan army immediately swarmed in. They saw that the dark Tianyuan army was pouring into the palace like a tide.


    With the palace wall as a barrier, Peng soldiers are not opponents of Tianyuan army. Now Tianyuan army rushes directly from the palace gate. Recently, Peng soldiers have been defeated faster. Most Peng soldiers died under the attack of Tianyuan army. A small number of Peng soldiers escaped and followed Ye Cheng to the main hall of the Palace.


    At this time, Ye Cheng looked around him again. He almost cried. Only dozens of soldiers had been left after thousands of soldiers had been beaten. They were all covered with color and blood all over. People''s expressions were more pitiful. There was no anger on their faces, but only hopelessness, fear and loss.


    "General, we..." the only remaining general looked at Ye Cheng and the weapons in his hand. He wanted to talk and stopped.


    Ye Cheng understood what he meant. He laughed bitterly, scattered the spirit armor on his body, and youyou said, "you are different from me. I can''t surrender, but fight to the end. You... Go!" As he spoke, Ye Cheng waved weakly.

 V1.Chapter 362

    "General..." after hearing Ye Cheng''s words, the general and dozens of soldiers knelt down and wept bitterly.


    At this time, someone outside the hall laughed and said, "it''s really touching that you''d rather die than fall, but your loyalty is in the wrong place!" With the voice, a group of people approached from the door of the main hall. The first one was not someone else, it was Tang Yin.


    He had neither soul armor nor armor. He was only wearing a thin royal coat and a black cloak behind him. However, the generals around him are not simple. Among them are Shangguan brothers, fierce generals such as Wu Guang and Zhan Hu, hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin, and a large number of close bodyguards.


    Entering the hall, Tang Yin raised her eyes and looked around. It turned out that this was the place where Zhanhua, the king of the wind Kingdom, discussed with many civil and military ministers. According to Tang Yin, this hall must be at least two or three hundred square meters. If you speak at the door of the hall, you have to shout if you want the people inside to hear clearly.


    In such a large space, there are 18 high columns. The columns are very thick and can only be held by two or three people. The sacred animals symbolizing power and wealth, such as Tenglong and feifeng, are engraved on them. Looking inward, there are nine steps. In the center of the platform on the steps, there is a huge chair. Needless to ask, that is the king''s chair. Only the rulers of the wind country can sit on it.


    Tang Yin looked at it and couldn''t help taking a breath. Without looking at Ye Cheng and others in the hall, he walked straight to the king''s chair.


    Ye Cheng is not a fool. He guessed the identity of the handsome young man in front of him just by looking at the way the Tianyuan army generals are surrounded by stars and the moon. However, he still asked, "who is your excellency?"


    "Tang Yin!" Although Tang Yin was answering Ye Cheng''s questions, his eyes still didn''t fall on Ye Cheng, and his steps didn''t stop at all.


    Sure enough, it''s Tang Yin! Ye Cheng''s heart was ready, but when he heard the word Tang Yin, Ye Cheng''s heart still twitched. He really didn''t understand whether Tang Yin was a man or a monster. Tang Yin was blasted by the spirit of cloud piercing sword? He was also present when he was wounded. He saw that Tang Yin was directly blown out of the city, his spiritual armor was broken, and the whole person was like a blood man. In terms of the situation at that time, anyone would think that Tang Yin''s surname could not be guaranteed, but only one day later, Tang Yin appeared in front of him safely, which made Ye Cheng feel incredible and incredible.


    There was no time to think about it. Seeing Tang Yin walking directly to the king''s chair, Ye Cheng endured the pain on his body, stepped in front of him, stretched out his arm, and asked coldly, "treason Tang Yin, what are you going to do?"


    Tang Yin''s eyes finally fell on Ye Cheng''s face. His pace still didn''t stop. He walked straight to Ye Cheng, only provoked by the corners of his mouth and hissed.


    Before Ye Cheng continued to speak, Shangguan Yuanwu, Shangguan yuanbiao, Wu Guang, Zhan Hu and other generals around Tang Yin came forward. Seeing this, the general under Ye Cheng turned his heart and shouted to the Peng soldiers around him, "brothers, kill! Even if you die in the war, you must not let the traitor defile the throne!"


    "Kill --"


    Dozens of Peng soldiers shouted together, followed the generals and rushed to the officer brothers, Wu Guang, Zhan Hu and others.


    It''s true that they can''t deal with any of the four brothers, i.e. hitting a stone with an egg, praying arms as a cart and Shangguan brothers. I saw four generals holding spirit soldiers. With the flash of cold light, the scream in the hall immediately rang out. The partial general was the first to bear the brunt. He was hit on his shoulder by the hammer of Zhan Hu. Not to mention that the spirit armor was broken, even his shoulder blade and lower sternum were smashed. Without saying a word, he was killed on the spot. Killing Peng Bing with him didn''t end well. He was either pierced by the spirit gun of Shangguan brother or swept in two by Wu Guang''s sword. In an instant, dozens of people were all dead on the spot, and no one could breathe.


    This is the gap in strength between the two sides.


    Watching his soldiers die one by one at the hands of the enemy, Ye Cheng was sad at first, and then felt cold. At this time, when Tang Yin came to him step by step, he couldn''t help retreating.


    Plop!


    Ye Cheng retreated from the middle of the hall to the steps at the inner end of the hall. Blocked by the steps, Ye Cheng didn''t stand enough and sat down on the steps. But Tang Yin still showed no sign of stopping. He was getting closer and closer to Ye Cheng. The latter gasped heavily, and his nervous tension finally reached the limit and collapsed. He suddenly roared, jumped up from the ground, raised his big knife, aimed at Tang Yin''s head and chopped it down fiercely.


    Buzz!


    Although his broadsword has not been spiritualized, it is made of refined steel after all. If it is cut, Tang Yin''s head will have to be cut off in half. Tang Yin didn''t dodge or block, and didn''t even blink. When the blade was less than half a foot from Tang Yin''s head, he couldn''t cut it anymore. Cheng Jin beside Tang Yin had crossed the spirit knife in his hand and held the edge of the big knife.


    "If you want to hurt adults, pass me first!" Cheng Jin said coldly. Then he strengthened his arm and pushed the spirit knife up. Shua, Ye Cheng''s big knife was bounced out. At the same time, Cheng Jin turned his head and said in a cold and low voice, "kill!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the dark fog rose around the body of the hidden arrows behind him. Then, people''s figures disappeared at the same time. When they reappeared, they had appeared in the front, back, left and right of Ye Cheng. Before Ye Cheng responded, the spirit knives in their hands had stabbed Ye Cheng.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter


    Just for a moment, more than 20 secret archers stabbed Ye Cheng''s spiritual knives into his body. The latter couldn''t help crying, and his big knives fell to the ground, making a clang. He didn''t look at the left and right dark arrow killers, but looked up at Tang Yin walking slowly in front of him. His facial features were distorted and his voice was exhausted. He shouted: "Tang Yin, don''t be happy too early. Sooner or later, you will die like me..."


    Go!


    Before he could finish his words, the secret arrows looked at each other and pulled their knives together. In an instant, Ye Cheng''s body was twisted into a pile of meat by more than 20 spirit knives, and the sprayed blood splashed everywhere, also dripping on Tang Yin''s face and body.


    Tang Yin stepped on the meat on the ground, went up the steps, lowered his head and looked at the king''s chair in front of him. He grinned, turned back and slowly sat on the king''s chair.


    Seeing this, Wu Guang and others will look at each other, nod knowingly, and then kneel down together and shout: "the king''s help, the king''s power! The king''s help, the king''s power!"


    The shouts of the crowd rose higher and higher, and the echo remained in the hall for a long time. All the generals worshipped in the hall, while the soldiers of the Tianyuan army knelt down outside the hall one after another and shouted at the king. The shouting was so loud that they rushed into the sky.


    No wonder there are so many people who plan for the throne and are willing to take risks and fight with their lives. Now Tang Yin finally understands the truth. Sitting on the king''s chair and looking down, everyone bowed their heads and became ministers. At this time, I really feel that I am the only one in heaven and the world.


    Sitting in this chair is equivalent to integrating the power and wealth of the whole country and the pole of a country. Sitting in this chair is equivalent to having the great power of life and death of hundreds or even tens of millions of people in the whole country. Whether the other party is expensive or cheap, respected or inferior, they are all in their own hands.


    This is the temptation of the king of a country.


    Not to mention other people, even Tang Yin, who comes from modern times and has a family name of debauchery, can''t help but feel surging and blood surging at this time.


    "Your majesty! Your majesty! Your majesty!"


    The soldiers and soldiers of the Tianyuan army still shouted loudly, and Tang Yin was intoxicated with it for a time. At this time, a group of counselors came in from outside the hall, headed by Qiu Zhen. He stood at the door of the hall and saw the generals shouting and worshipping, while Tang Yin sat on the king''s chair and accepted it safely. He couldn''t help frowning and asked loudly, "Sir, is the throne OK?"


    His cry was out of tune with the high voice of the generals, and it also seemed very harsh. Tang Yin and the generals were stunned and looked at Qiu Zhen together.


    Qiu Zhen ignored the other generals. He strode towards Tang Yin and asked again, "Sir, is the throne safe?"


    Not to mention that the generals'' two-year-old monks are confused. Even Tang Yin doesn''t understand what Qiu Zhen''s purpose is. He raised his eyebrows, thought for a moment, and replied along with Qiu Zhen''s words: "it may not be damaged!" Tang Yin has never seen the throne before. Where can he know?


    After hearing his answer, Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "since your Excellency has tried the throne and is all right, come down quickly and don''t go down!"


    All the generals cast aside Qiu Zhen''s eyes. Tang Yin has not officially become king yet, but it''s only a matter of time. It''s nothing to say that he is "down". Who is "up"? Can it be Zhong Tian?


    At the beginning, Tang Yin thought the same as the generals. After hearing Qiu Zhen''s words, he was very unhappy. But on second thought, he really can''t be called King now. In that case, wouldn''t he be king like Zhong Tian? Qiu Zhen has said before that such a king, whose name is not correct and his words are not suitable, is difficult to make the people of the world obey and cannot last long.


    At the thought of this, his heart trembled, he quickly got up from the throne, walked under the steps and smiled at the generals: "just now I just tried to see if the throne was damaged by the traitor Zhong Tian. Since the throne is OK, I''m relieved." While talking, Tang Yin has stepped down from the stage.


    The generals felt puzzled when they saw this. Now they have captured the capital, beat the clock and recovered the Fengguo. They have made the greatest contribution. Is it natural for Tang Yin to become the king? Why did you come down again after sitting on the throne for a while?


    Among the crowd, only Qiu Zhen nodded with a smile and said in his heart that he was smart! In the current chaotic situation of Fengguo, accumulating strength and slowly becoming the king is the right way. If Tang Yin becomes king at this time, Zhong Tian will immediately seize the handle and become the target of public criticism.

 V1.Chapter 363

    Tang Yin was reminded by Qiu Zhen in time. His hot mind immediately calmed down and felt that this was not the time to be king.


    He waved his hand to the people under his command and said, "make our soldiers withdraw from the palace and take strict care of it. No one is allowed to enter or leave at will. In addition, warn the soldiers below that they are not allowed to enter the palace without permission. Those who violate the order will be killed!"


    "My lord..." the generals didn''t react at this time. They didn''t understand why Tang Yin suddenly issued such an order. In their view, the reason why their side has so persistently occupied Yancheng is to overthrow the pseudo King Zhong Tian and, secondly, to crown Tang Yin to the throne.


    Of course, people all hope that Tang Yin can become the king, so they will no longer be the only military commander or general, but will become the founding heroes of Xinfeng country. This is an unparalleled honor. Who doesn''t want such honor?


    Before the generals could speak, Tang Yin''s face sank and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Whoever dares to call me king again is treacherous."


    The words were so heavy that all the generals trembled when they heard them, and swallowed what they said.


    Tang Yin was planning to lead the generals out of the palace. At this time, a soldier reported that many of the former king''s concubines were outside the palace and asked to see Tang Yin. Hearing the speech, Tang Yin raised his eyebrows. He didn''t understand why these concubines came to see him. He turned to Qiu Zhen and asked his opinion. Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt to see you, my Lord."


    When Qiu Zhen said this, Tang Yin nodded and said, "bring them near!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The soldier promised and ran out quickly.


    After a short time, a group of young women dressed in gorgeous clothes walked into the hall.


    These concubines are not old, and some are not even 20. They are indeed the concubines of wind king Zhanhua. Just because they have no children, Zhong Tian left them after usurping the throne and continued to place them in the palace, becoming the object of his fun and chaos.


    Now Zhong Tian fled to Wancheng. Because he left in a hurry, he didn''t take all the concubines in the palace, and left a lot of gold, silver and jewelry in the palace.


    These concubines haven''t seen Tang Yin, and they can''t recognize who Tang Yin is, and they don''t know what to call Tang Yin and what etiquette to use.


    In terms of status, they are the concubines of the former Wang Zhanhua, while Tang Yin is only the head of the county. Although his position is not small, he is a slave compared with his concubines. In fact, Tang Yin is the most powerful and supports the largest number of soldiers in the wind country, so it is difficult for the concubines to call him what to call him and what posture to call him.


    Without waiting for the concubines to speak, Tang Yin first the whole clothes on his body, then stepped in to salute, and said respectfully, "Tang Yin, head of Tianyuan County, have you seen your ladies!" Although he didn''t kowtow and salute, his attitude was very polite, which also made the concubines secretly relieved.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s attitude towards them and the respect and inferiority between his ministers and his concubines, one of the young women in her twenties smiled and walked out of the crowd without delay, waved to Tang Yin with a calm manner, without the panic of other concubines, She whispered, "don''t be polite, Lord Tang. This time, Lord Tang led the troops into the capital and expelled the national thieves. It''s my great fortune to recover the country. Lord Tang should be the first to do so!"


    Yo! I didn''t expect anyone among the concubines to say such a thing.


    Tang Yin was stunned and couldn''t help looking up at the talking concubine. This woman is 25-year-old or 6-year-old. Her appearance is not stunning, but it is by no means comparable to that of an ordinary woman. Moreover, her body has the temperament of being born in the royal family and aristocracy. She looks elegant when raising her hands and feet, which makes people feel admired involuntarily.


    Tang Yin couldn''t help asking, "this lady is..."


    "This is Mrs. Hua Rong." A concubine seemed to be afraid of being robbed of the glory by others, and took the courage to answer.


    "Oh! It''s Mrs. Hua Rong, disrespectful!" Tang Yin politely saluted the concubine again. Tang Yin and the surrounding counselors and generals don''t know who Mrs. Hua Rong is and whether there is such a number among Zhan Hua''s concubines, and there is no way to verify it. However, since she is in the palace and confirmed by other concubines, she must be right.


    Tang Yin looked around at the concubines and said, "since Zhong Tian usurped the throne, all ladies have suffered in the palace. This is the crime of ministers. But now, although you ladies can rest assured, your subordinates will do their best to defend the capital and eliminate the national thieves!"


    They just don''t have to look at the beautiful scenes in the eyes of Tang Yin''s concubines, but they don''t have to look at them first.


    "Oh! I''m lucky to have such a loyal minister as Lord Tang!"


    "Yes, yes! Thanks to Lord Tang''s timely rescue, otherwise we will be killed by national thieves."


    The concubines'' fear of Tang Yin was greatly reduced. Instead, they were full of flattery and admiration. Several people also pretended to wipe the corners of their eyes.


    Tang Yin was so bored that he was lazy to watch them play more and put on airs. He bowed his hand and said, "ladies, don''t worry about living in the palace, and your subordinates won''t let anyone into the palace. Then, your subordinates will leave!" With that, Tang Yin straightened up and walked out with big steps.


    Seeing that he was leaving, all the concubines were stunned. The lady Hua Rong hurriedly asked, "where is Lord Tang going?"


    "Of course, my subordinates are going out of the palace."


    "My lord... Why don''t you stay in the palace? It''s better to protect us nearby." When Mrs. Hua Rong spoke, her eyes glowed strangely. Her bright eyes were like hooks, which could hook a man''s heart.


    Her temperament is noble and elegant. When she shows flattery, she is more attractive, which will naturally attract men and give birth to the desire to conquer nobility.


    Tang Yin was not tempted by her, but frowned and youyou said, "my subordinates are just ministers and are not suitable to live in the palace. Besides, my subordinates can protect the safety of ladies outside the palace. Doesn''t Mrs. Hua Rong believe in my subordinates'' ability?"


    Hearing Tang Yin''s questioning, Mrs. Hua Rong was not angry and embarrassed. Instead, her eyes lit up and stared at Tang Yin without blinking.


    Tang Yin didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. He nodded and led the generals out of the hall.


    When he got outside, Shangguan yuanbiao snorted angrily and muttered, "what a shit lady, it''s just a group of" Dang Fu ". Sir, that Mrs. Hua Rong was obviously seducing you just now. Sir, don''t be fooled."


    Tang Yin laughed and said nothing more.


    Qiu Zhen frowned thoughtfully. He said suspiciously, "Sir, I''ve never heard of a former king and a lady Hua Rong."


    Tang Yin didn''t care much about this. He casually said, "how many concubines does Zhan Hua have? I''m afraid he can''t remember clearly. What can you understand?"


    Qiu zhengse said, "I''ll check it later."


    Tang Yin thought Qiu Zhen was superfluous. He said with a smile: "even if she is not Zhanhua''s concubine, she is estimated to be Zhong Tian''s wife and concubine. There is nothing to check. If you have time, you might as well think about what kind of notice we should post tomorrow to appease the people in the capital."


    That''s true! After Tang Yin''s reminder, Qiu Zhen suddenly remembered that he had not drafted the notice to appease the people properly. He temporarily put the matter of checking the identity of Mrs. Hua Rong behind his mind and said to Tang Yin: "I have discussed this matter with Mr. Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan. Here are some suggestions. Please have a look."


    As he spoke, Qiu Zhen drew a piece of silk from his cuff and respectfully submitted it to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin took over, walked to a torch near the roadside and looked down at the contents on the silk.


    Above, Qiu Zhen and other counselors counted up to dozens of charges against Zhong Tian, which were justified. At the same time, they praised Tang Yin''s public morality, praised him as the Savior and Savior of the wind country, and touted him as a sedan chair of heaven assisted by the divine dragon. When Tang Yin looked at it, he could not help but turn his face down. He lowered his voice and asked, "Qiu Zhen, this... It''s too much!"


    "Hey?" Qiu Zhen waved his hand, looked down at the content written on the silk and said, "my subordinates think that this is only one or two tenths of the crimes committed by Zhong Tian. In fact, it is far more than that."


    Tang Yin didn''t care about Zhong Tian''s writing. He smiled bitterly and said, "I mean it''s too much for my part."


    Qiu Zhen gave a sound and nodded knowingly. He whispered, "Sir, with the current turmoil in the country of Yifeng, do you know what kind of king the people want and accept most?"


    Tang Yin looked at him suspiciously.


    Qiu Zhen continued: "the people naturally hope that the king can love the people like a son, but this is far from enough. The new king should also lead the wind country to become strong quickly and wash away all kinds of humiliation. Therefore, appropriate deification of adults will also help adults win the hearts of the people and achieve great cause."


    "En..." Tang Yin gave a deep thought and read the silk carefully from beginning to end again. Then he handed it to Qiu Zhen and said, "it''s up to you to arrange it. I have no objection."


    "Yes, my Lord!" After Tang Yin''s confirmation, Qiu Zhen repeatedly said that he should take the silk, fold it carefully, put it back into his cuffs, and then follow Tang Yin to go outside the palace. He said, "Sir, although our army has captured the palace, we must not relax at this point. We should take advantage of the victory and continue to go south to wipe out the influence of Zhong Tian."


    His opinion coincides with that of Tang Yin. Cutting grass without uprooting its roots and the spring breeze blows again, how can he leave the scourge of Zhong Tian in the south of the capital?


    He nodded and said, "I have the same intention. As long as the situation in the capital is stabilized, I will immediately move south."


    Qiu Zhen smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. He was right. Tang Yin is not short-sighted, nor is he greedy for wealth and prosperity. Only people like Tang Yin can achieve great things. With joy in his heart and a smile on his face, he said, "my Lord, see."

 V1.Chapter 364

    In order to avoid suspicion, Tang Yin did not live in the palace, but temporarily lived in a general''s house near the palace.


    The owner of this mansion has fled to Wancheng with Zhong Tian and has taken away everything he can. The house is in a mess and full of useless sundries.


    After finishing the residence slightly, Tang Yin discussed important matters with his generals and advisers overnight.


    Such a big Yancheng, the capital of a country, is not all right after fighting. Many things need to be handled immediately. The first is to restore the name of Fengguo. If Tang Yin wants to restore the name of Fengguo, of course, he can carry the flag of the former king, but at present, there is no court in Fengguo, so he must be reorganized.


    After the discussion, all the generals laughed and felt that it was easy to form a court. As long as all their generals were appointed to worship the commander, all the counselors were promoted to ministers in the court, and Tang Yin became king according to the trend, in this way, the court and the monarch would be established, and all the problems would be solved.


    Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan shook their heads to show that they were wrong.


    Qiu Zhen was most trusted by Tang Yin and held a high position in the Tianyuan army. He spoke straight and without concern.


    He first looked at Xiao MuQing, commander-in-chief of Pingyuan juntong, and asked, "General Xiao, in addition to Pingyuan county and Tianyuan County, how many people in Fengguo have heard of the general''s name and surname?"


    In a word, he asked Xiao MuQing without words. How many people in the wind country know their own? Where can he answer? Xiao MuQing''s smile froze and hesitated, "Oh... This... I..."


    Before he said a complete sentence, Qiu Zhen turned to Chifeng juntong commander Peng haochu. Before he asked, Peng haochu took the initiative to raise his hand and said with a dry smile, "the last general has little talent and learning, little merit and morality, and no prestige."


    Qiu Zhen nodded solemnly, as if to say that you know yourself very well. Then he looked at Wu Guang and Zhan Hu, Said: "although general Wu Guang and general Zhan Hu have made numerous contributions in our army, their prestige is only limited to our army. Few people have heard of the names of the two generals. That''s true for all generals. So are Mr. Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan. If we form a court, it may convince the people all over the country? It may be supported by the people all over the country?"


    Ah! The generals looked at each other, and no one spoke. Qiu Zhen''s words are not unreasonable, but if you don''t set up a court by your people, who can you use?


    Peng haochu bowed and asked, "in the opinion of Lord Qiu..."


    Qiu zhenzhengse said, "please go back to the capital with Wu Yu, the right minister, Liang Xing, and general Ziyang HaoChun. Wu, Liang, and Ziyang are powerful people from generation to generation and respected by the people. Adults should restore their official positions and reorganize the imperial court with the three people as the first. Only in this way can we convince the people all over the world."


    "I disagree!" As soon as Qiu Zhen''s voice fell, Shangguan yuanbiao stood up, holding a saber in one hand, The cold voice said: "From Tianyuan county to Yancheng, less than half of the Fengguo was defeated by our army. It''s our army''s credit. Did Wu Yu, Liang Xing and Zi Yang HaoChun make any contribution? It''s hard to conquer the capital now, but we have to give the hard-earned fruits to others. What should we do? What should adults do? Are we just putting needles in others?"


    Shangguan yuanbiao''s question represents the psychology of a large number of people. People didn''t say anything, but they nodded in the dark, waiting to see how Qiu Zhen answered.


    Take a deep breath, say: "What is the imperial court? The imperial court is nothing. Now we are in a troubled time. Only soldiers have power. If soldiers are in our hands, we have power. The imperial court is just a decoration. It is a plaything in our hands. When we say east, the imperial court dare not say West. In fact, it is us who are in charge of the imperial court and power. It is adults who let Wu, Liang and Ziyang form it , just to borrow the reputation of the three families, so that the court can be recognized and supported by the people. Doesn''t general yuan Biao understand this truth? "


    "Oh..." reverent and respectful words were heard by Qiu Guan. Ha Ling Chun realized that he had misunderstood him. His face was red. He held the knife holder''s hands hurriedly. He went to the hall to give a deep respect to the ceremony. He said, "ha ha, Qiu is a big mouth."


    Although Shangguan yuanbiao is straightforward and grumpy, he is also cute. Right is right and wrong is wrong. He won''t argue with others in order to get off the stage.


    Seeing yuan Biao saluting Qiu Zhen and admitting his mistake, Tang Yin laughed on his back, and then coughed twice. He cleared his throat, looked around the crowd, and said softly, "just do what Lord Qiu wants! What do you think?"


    "Yes, my Lord!" This time, everyone has no objection, and everyone should bow their hands together.


    After discussing the reorganization of the court of Feng state, Qiu Zhen went to Tang Yin again. Now he should immediately send a letter to the heads of the three counties in the East and the four counties in the west to ask whether they are loyal to Feng or Peng. If they are loyal to Peng, their own side should immediately send troops to levy. If they are still loyal to Feng, what they have done in the past can be forgiven, but they must enter the capital immediately to show their loyalty.


    Everyone has no opinion on this point, but they are worried that the head of each county may not dare to enter the capital at this time.


    After hearing the concerns of the people, Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "the first thing for each county is to dare to come. If you dare not come, it means that your heart must be different. Our army can send troops directly to destroy it and choose another confidant to replace it!" Qiu Zhen is not a good man or a faithful woman. He is also very cruel when he is cold.


    After hearing this, the generals nodded and felt that what Qiu Zhen said was reasonable.


    After entering the capital, all kinds of military affairs and government affairs need Tang Yin to discuss with the generals and counselors. After discussing only a few items, it was late at night. During this period, Su Yelei came several times, but did not enter the Council hall. She just explained to the bodyguard at the door and reminded Tang Yin to rest more and pay attention to recuperation.


    The bodyguards didn''t dare to be vague about this. They listened to Su Yelei''s meaning, entered the lobby several times and whispered Su Yelei''s explanation in Tang Yin''s ear. Tang Yin did not take it to heart, but casually bowed his head, sent out the bodyguard and continued to discuss military aircraft affairs with the public.


    Seeing that Tang Yin didn''t listen to her advice, Su Yelei had no choice but to tell the guards to fry the medicine and give it to Tang Yin to take.


    When Tang Yin finished discussing military and political affairs with the public, it was more than 4 a.m. and the sky was white with fish bellies. Until this time, he felt tired and his wounds began to ache faintly.


    He ordered the bodyguards to clean up a clean room and allow themselves to stay. Then he asked someone to invite Su Yelei and apply medicine to his wound.


    Soon, Su Yelei arrived at his room.


    Since Su Yelei was a doctor and it was not the first time she had given herself medicine, Tang Yin did not shy away from taking off her clothes and lying on the bed.


    Su Yelei went to the bedside and looked down at the wound on his body. Xiumei frowned tightly and said, "your wound shows signs of cracking again. This is the second time."


    "You can sew." Tang Yin put her arms under her head and said something casually with sleepy eyes.


    "Stitching?" Su Yelei looked at him puzzled.


    Tang Yindun recovered after a moment. The world''s medical technology has no concept of suturing trauma. After all, he may be injured again in the future. He still needs Su Yelei to deal with the wound for himself.


    He got up slightly and said to Su Yelei, "it''s to sew up the wound with a needle and thread, and then apply the medicine. In this way, it will not only heal quickly, but also not afraid of the wound cracking."


    "Sew up the wound?!" This is a way that Su Yelei has never thought of, and has never heard of or seen before. She feels incredible. She couldn''t help asking suspiciously, "does anyone treat the wound like this?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin stared in a daze and youyou said, "in my hometown, this is how to treat wounds."


    Although Su Yelei thought this way was strange, she thought it was fresh. She wanted to try it. She nodded and said, "you teach me how to do it."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Yin sighed and asked Su Yelei to take the needle and thread and disinfect it with boiling water. Then Tang Yin picked it up, looked at it for two eyes and grinned secretly. The needle Su Yelei found was the thinnest, but it was still too thick compared with the hook needle for stitching the wound, but the workmanship level of this era could not require too much. Tang Yin bent the straight needle into a curved needle and handed it back to Su Yelei, Said with a wry smile, "doctor Su, you''d better apply some anesthetic to me first when sewing."


    Seeing the bitterness on his face, Su Yelei chuckled and said, "so you know the pain!"


    Tang Yin muttered, "I''m not a monster. How can I not know the pain?!"


    Hearing what he said, Su Yelei felt funny at first, but she felt it again and admired Tang Yin''s super endurance.


    While applying anesthetic to Tang Yin, she said, "ordinary people have been hurt so badly by you, and you have not uttered a word or screamed a pain from beginning to end."


    Tang Yin smiled and said casually, "in the past, I was injured several times more seriously than this. It''s nothing."


    Su Yelei couldn''t restrain her curiosity and asked, "what did you do before?"


    Tang Yin didn''t know how to answer. After thinking for a moment, he said, "it''s both an assassin and a Ranger."


    Su Yelei looked at him strangely and said, "it''s a strange business."


    Tang Yin was amused by her words, turned her head and looked directly at Su Yelei.


    Su Yelei is not a stunning beauty at first sight, but it is very thought-provoking. There is a beauty that makes people feel more and more beautiful. At this time, the light in the room was dim, and Su Yelei looked more beautiful and moving. Even compared with those concubines in the palace, Tang Yin couldn''t help looking at it.

 V1.Chapter 365

    When Su Yelei treated Tang Yin''s wound, they were very close. Looking at Su Yelei close at hand and smelling her unique medicine fragrance, Tang Yin was confused and confused. He unconsciously stretched out his hand and touched her waist.


    Su Yelei saw his hand reach out to herself, but she didn''t move. She just put a sudden force on her hand, and the curved needle also deeply pierced Tang Yin''s skin and flesh.


    She drugged Tang Yin, but the dosage was not large, and the anesthetic effect of the anesthetic at that time was also very limited. Tang Yin felt a sudden tingling sensation on his back, and his mind suddenly woke up. His outstretched hand also stopped in the air. He raised his eyes to Su Yelei and found that her face was cold and looking at himself with disdainful eyes. Tang Yin''s old face was red and smiled awkwardly. Without words, he said, "the clothes that Su medical officer is wearing today are very beautiful." As he spoke, his hand stopped in the air hurriedly retracted.


    Su Yelei almost laughed. Her dress today is no different from that of usual. She rarely sees Tang Yin when she is embarrassed. She feels very interesting. With an innocent expression on her face, she said slowly as if nothing had happened: "I was careless just now, and the needle was a little heavier."


    "Oh, nothing. Just pay attention later." Tang Yin swallowed and spit, casually responded, turned her head to the other side, closed her eyes and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Tang Yin is very defensive and won''t easily put down his guard in front of outsiders. He knows that Su Yelei doesn''t like her, and even has a lot of disgust. However, from his heart, he trusts Su Yelei and feels that she won''t harm herself.


    He slept so deeply that he didn''t wake up until the afternoon. When he got up, Su Yelei was already out of defense, and the wound on his body had been sewn up, medicated and bandaged. He looked down at the bandage on his body. It was tight and dense. He could feel it. Su Yelei did it very seriously.


    With a wise smile, he put on his clothes and walked out of the room.


    At present, Tang Yin''s residence is very lively, with people coming and going, including soldiers of the Tianyuan army and many rich and dignitaries who come to visit. Early this morning, Qiu Zhen made people post all the placards to appease the people. While counting the crimes of Zhong Tian, he praised the public morality of Tang Yin and Tianyuan army, and made it clear that his side is a wind minister, not a rebel, so that the people don''t have to panic and fear.


    The main force of Tianyuan army is not stationed in the city, but in the camp outside the city. Its purpose is to avoid panic among the people in the capital.


    Since the Tianyuan army took over Yancheng, it did not disturb the residents or rob property. All the soldiers and soldiers were well behaved. Yancheng was no different from normal times, and even more stable than that when Zhong Tian was in power, which made the people gradually put down their vigilance and more pedestrians on the streets.


    In less than a day, Yancheng returned to its former bustle, and the streets became busy and bustling. However, most of the focus of people''s discussion was focused on the Tianyuan army. When they saw the Tianyuan Army soldiers in black helmets and black armor patrolling the streets, the people would subconsciously stay away and look around.


    Qiu Zhen has been very satisfied with this result. After all, the people in the capital are not familiar with their own army. It is unrealistic to want people to accept their own army at once. After posting the notice, Qiu Zhen immediately drafted letters and sent them to the heads of the seven counties to enter the capital immediately.


    Of course, Qiu Zhen wrote the letter in the name of Tang Yin in a very polite tone. Whether Tang Yin has the strength to be king or not, whether he is the capital and the head of the four counties, in name, he is only the head of the county, which is on the same level with the other seven heads of the county.


    With Qiu Zhen, there is a lot of trouble left for Tang Yin. As long as the big and small affairs are agreed, Qiu Zhen can be fully responsible for the implementation.


    After the Tianyuan army successfully captured the capital, its ambition also began to multiply. While taking a rest, it continued to actively expand its troops and training. In particular, the Tianying army, due to its low combat effectiveness, is difficult to use on the battlefield. Tang Yin ordered Ziying to train the Tianying army into an elite division in the shortest time. If there are soldiers who withdraw halfway, there is no need to stop them. The soldiers are more valuable than more.


    Ziying is a steady man and a strong man. Besides, he was born in the Ministry of Zhong Tian. He was worried that the soldiers of other legions would look down on him. After receiving Tang Yin''s order, he held back his strength and began a devil like hard training for the soldiers under the eagle army.


    Although the training is hard, the Tianying army can''t stand the hardships, but there are few soldiers who want to quit. This is all due to Ziying''s personal charm. He is also good at mobilizing the morale and competitive psychology of the soldiers. The Tianying army is very united and can be called one mind. Even if the soldiers are hard and tired, they are unwilling to leave.


    Many recruits of the Tianyuan army were collected and distributed among the various armies, which not only filled the vacancies caused by casualties of the various armies, but also had many surplus troops, and the manpower of the chief officers of the various armies was increased.


    In addition, the amount of materials seized from Yancheng is amazing. Zhong Tian''s army is difficult to recruit people, but there has always been no lack of military funds and salaries. Zhong Tian has been in power for nearly a year, and countless people''s fat and ointment have been collected. Now all of them fall into the hands of Tianyuan army.


    Another is to find a large number of gold, silver and jewelry, rare and different products from the palace. These are the treasures left by Zhong Tian. According to Tang Yin, these treasures continue to be stored in the palace. After all, now the palace has been firmly controlled by the Tianyuan army, so there is no need to worry about the loss of treasures.


    In the next few days, the Tianyuan army began to stabilize the situation in Yancheng, began to repair the city walls, and repaired the buildings damaged in the siege. At this time, Wu Guang''s wisdom of attacking the palace without using large sharp weapons was reflected, which left a lot of trouble for the Tianyuan army.


    Qiu Zhen sent out all the letters to the heads of the seven counties, but the stone sank into the sea. Let alone the heads of the counties, they didn''t even reply.


    Tang Yin was angry when he heard about it, so he was going to send troops to fight. However, Qiu Zhen stopped him. The latter felt that it was too early to crusade, and there was no suitable excuse. He needed to wait a little longer. After Liang, Wu and Ziyang returned to the capital, they would form a new imperial court, and send letters in the name of the imperial court. If the head of the seven counties didn''t enter the capital at that time, it would be convenient to crusade in a decent way.


    After hearing Qiu Zhen''s opinion, Tang Yin secretly said that it was reasonable. His anger was temporarily suppressed until Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun returned to the capital.


    Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun all live in Tianyuan county now. They are naturally overjoyed to hear that Tang Yin asked them to return to the capital and form a court. No matter what Tang Yin''s intentions, it''s better to be in the capital than in Tianyuan County, a frontier place.


    However, the three of them came back with their families and their families. The road was slow. It took nearly a month to get to Yancheng from shunzhou, the county city of Tianyuan county.


    As Liang, Wu and Ziyang returned to their capital, they immediately caused a sensation in Yancheng. As Qiu Zhen said at the beginning, no matter how brave and skilled the Tianyuan army is, no matter how much credit it has made to eliminate the traitor Zhong Tian, in the eyes of the people, their weight is still less than that of the three dignitaries Liang, Wu and Ziyang.


    In the eyes of the people, Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun are the important ministers and pillars of the wind country. They are the people who can really save the country from danger and the people from water and fire. As for Tang Yin, he can only be regarded as an ordinary courtier loyal to the wind country.


    When the Tianyuan army entered Yancheng, the people hid and dared to come out of the house until they saw that the soldiers of the Tianyuan army did not make excessive moves, but their fear was still strong. Now Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun enter the city without anyone to organize. The people went out of the house and gathered on both sides of the main street of Yancheng to welcome them.


    The people''s attitudes towards the three dignitaries and the Tianyuan army are very different.


    In order to show his attention to Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun, Tang Yin also came out to meet them in person. Seeing the popularity of the people, he couldn''t help but frown.


    The faces of the generals and advisers of the Tianyuan army were not much better. People secretly clenched their teeth, their own side bled and sweated, how many soldiers they sacrificed and how much risk they took to fight all the way from Tianyuan county to the capital to scare away Zhong Tian. It was unfair that Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun could win the support and support of the people without any strength.


    Qiu Zhen looked at Tang Yin''s indifferent and gloomy face. He sighed and whispered, "the people''s ideas have long been deeply rooted. It''s difficult to change for a time, and adults don''t have to care too much."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Yin answered with a deep voice. Looking forward, the motorcade of Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun was approaching. The gloom on his face was swept away and replaced by a charming and kind smile.


    When the motorcade arrived near Tang Yin and others, it stopped slowly. Then Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun got down from their carriages and walked to Tang Yin. I wonder if the people''s welcome to them made them full of confidence, and their waist was straight, especially Ziyang HaoChun, whose face was full of disdain for Tang Yin, The tone said coldly: "Lord Tang, long time no see!"


    Tang Yin secretly clenched his teeth, but there was no expression on his face. He bowed his hands to the three and politely said, "Liang Xiang, Wu Xiang and Ziyang general, you are polite!"


    In terms of official positions, Tang Yin is the head of the county, while Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun are either prime ministers or generals, which are all a bit higher than him.


    When Ziyang HaoChun saw Tang Yin salute, he completely looked like he should. He stood up with his hands on his back and didn''t move. He just answered quietly.


    Liang Xing was not as domineering as Liang Ziyang HaoChun, but he didn''t have much enthusiasm for Tang Yin. He said lightly, "Lord Tang is polite."


    Among the three, only Wu Yu came forward, reached out his hand to help Tang Yin up, smiled and praised: "I haven''t seen you for many days, but nephew Tang is still elegant and heroic. He led me to expel the national thieves and recapture the capital. It''s really admirable. He is the first hero of my strong wind!"


    "Ah! I''m flattered!" Because of the relationship between Wu Mei and Tang Yin, Tang Yin is still very close to Wu Yu.

 V1.Chapter 366

    When Tang Yin exchanged greetings with Wu Yu, Wu Mei also came out of the car and looked at herself. Tang Yin picked the corner of her mouth and grinned at Wu Mei. The latter ignored him, turned her head away and pretended not to see him. Tang Yin smiled secretly, but did not say more. He took Wu Yu, Liang Xing and Zi Yang HaoChun to his temporary residence.


    Welcoming the three into the lobby, Tang Yin politely asked them to sit in the upper seat, while he sat down. In addition, the generals and counselors of the Tianyuan army also sat on both sides.


    Soon, the servants in the mansion brought up the prepared wine and meat and put them at the people''s tables. Tang Yin smiled at Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun and said, "Liang Xiang, Wu Xiang and Ziyang general have worked hard all the way. I''ll prepare some wine and vegetables. If there is any improper reception, the three adults should not be surprised."


    Although his words were polite, they were all a landlord''s gesture. Liang Xing and his son Yang HaoChun both frowned. Before they spoke, Wu Yu first said, "nephew Tang Xian, I don''t know if my dance house is well now?"


    When Zhong Tian usurped the throne, Wu Yu and others were all under house arrest and his house was sealed up. The implication of Wu Yu''s question was to go back to his dance house.


    Tang Yin thought a little, smiled and said, "although the dance minister can rest assured, the dance mansion is safe and sound. Since the dance minister has returned to the capital, he can go back to his house at any time."


    "So good!" After hearing this, Wu Yu put down his heart and the smile on his face became deeper.


    Tang Yin turned the conversation and said in a positive tone: "I''d like to invite the three adults back to the capital in the hope that Liang Xiang, Wu Xiang and Ziyang general can stir up the beam, preside over the overall situation, calm civil strife and eliminate foreign aggression. I wonder if the three adults are willing to take up this important task?"


    "Oh..." Wu Yu pondered and asked, "then our official position is..."


    "Of course, the official is reinstated. The dance phase is still the right phase, the Liang phase is still the left phase, and the great general Ziyang is still the great general." Tang Yin said with a smile.


    "It should be." Before Wu Yu answered, Ziyang HaoChun said righteously.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and looked at Ziyang HaoChun with straight eyes. Although he had a smile on his face, his tolerance for Ziyang HaoChun was almost to the limit.


    At this time, Liang Xing suddenly said, "the country cannot be without a monarch, and the imperial court cannot be without a master. To re-establish the imperial court, we need not only our ministers, but also a monarch. I don''t know what plan Lord Tang has?" When asked about the key point of this sentence, Wuyu and Ziyang HaoChun looked at Tang Yin and waited for him to answer.


    Tang Yin showed a positive look, nodded and said, "the country of wind was founded by Zhan. If you want to establish a monarch, you should naturally choose from the descendants of Zhan."


    Liang Xing frowned and said, "but since Zhong Tian usurped the throne, he has wantonly slaughtered the Zhan surname of the Feng state. Now there is no one with the Zhan surname in the Feng state."


    Tang Yin said, "this is a problem." As he spoke, he looked at Qiu Zhen and asked, "Lord Qiu, what''s your opinion?"


    Qiu Zhen hastily bowed his hands and said, "Lord Hui, in the view of the lower officials, now we should post notices all over the country to find the immediate or collateral descendants of the former king. As long as we can confirm that there is nothing wrong with his identity, we can make him king."


    Tang Yin nodded and agreed. When Qiu Zhen finished, he looked at Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun and asked, "what do you think of Lord Qiu''s opinion?"


    Qiu Zhen''s opinion is not inappropriate. It doesn''t sound selfish. In fact, he and Tang Yin both know that the family surnamed Zhan has been uprooted by Zhong Tian, and it is impossible for future generations to survive. Even if notices are posted across the country, no monarch will be elected. The reason for saying so is to buy time for Tang Yin. During this period of time, Tang Yin can completely destroy the influence of Zhong Tian, and win over the heads of counties and counties, so that he can control the whole country and become the uncrowned king. It will be natural to plot for the throne of monarch at that time.


    Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun carefully analyzed Qiu Zhen''s words and felt that what he said was also reasonable. Liang Xing asked, "do as Lord Qiu wants and post the notice. What if there are no descendants of Zhan all the time? Do we have to wait all the time?"


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "if it is true, it is also the will of heaven. God wants to change my windy monarch, which is not something we can change. I think so. The notice will be posted for three months within the limit of three months. If there are no descendants of Zhan, we can only find another way."


    "I wonder what is Lord Qiu''s plan to find another strategy?"


    At this time, Tang Yin waved his hand and interrupted with a smile: "Liang Xiang, it''s too early to discuss these. The top priority is to calm my internal and external troubles first, not to discuss who is the monarch."


    "But..."


    Liang Xingzheng was about to speak, and Wuyu first said, "nephew Tang Xiantian is right. Now the national thief Zhong Tian is in Wancheng, close to the capital. This is really not the time to discuss the election of a monarch."


    "Yes!" Liang Xingshen takes a deep breath, looks at Tang Yin and then at Wu Yu. He immediately understands that Wu Yu wears pants with Tang Yin.


    He didn''t say anything more, just sighed secretly.


    Tang Yin said: "What we need to do now is to recover the counties and counties controlled by Zhong Tian. The three counties of Tai''an, Shangqing and Gaoyang to the east of the capital and the four counties of Lingdong, Lingnan, Fuchuan and Pingxi to the west of the capital are the top priority. If we can recover these seven counties and the four counties in the north, we will control eleven counties. We have an absolute advantage against Zhong Tian and can eliminate our worries at home What do you think? "


    "That''s true!" As a military general, Ziyang HaoChun is proficient in military books and strategies. He thinks what Tang Yin said is very reasonable. "Lord Tang means that we will not attack Zhong Tian for the time being, but attack these seven counties first?"


    "No." Tang Yin said with a smile, "we should be polite before the soldiers! In the name of the imperial court, send a letter to the heads of the seven counties and invite them to enter the capital. If the seven counties agree to come, it means that they have recognized the new imperial court and are still loyal to the wind. If they refuse to come, it means that they are loyal to Zhong Tian. It''s not too late for us to send troops to fight again."


    "Why bother so much." Ziyang HaoChun waved his hand in disapproval and said, "when Zhong Tian became king, the county capitals of the seven counties were all traitors to my strong wind. It''s not a pity to die. Now Lord Tang doesn''t have to pity them. If you''re afraid of being defeated by a strong attack, simply give me the military power and I''ll lead the troops."


    Tang Yin was stunned when he heard the speech, and then couldn''t help laughing on his back. He really didn''t know whether to say that Ziyang HaoChun was simple minded or that he was too cute to give him the power of war. Is it possible? Even a fool wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    Seeing the exaggeration of Tang Yin''s smile, Ziyang HaoChun frowned. He stared at Tang Yin sharply and said in a deep voice, "I am the general of the wind country, so I have the right to mobilize the whole * * team. Doesn''t the army under Lord Tang belong to our wind army?"


    This changed the faces of all the people present, especially the generals and counselors of the Tianyuan army, who all glared at Zi Yang HaoChun.


    It seems that Ziyang HaoChun has not understood the situation. He doesn''t know who is the main and who is the subordinate. Tang Yin''s face was still smiling. He didn''t mean to be angry at all. He just slowly lifted the wine pot, poured himself a glass of wine, then picked up the glass, looked up and drank the wine clean.


    He poured and drank himself, neither answering nor paying attention to Ziyang HaoChun.


    At this time, there was a riot outside the hall, and people looked out one after another. They saw a team of soldiers gathered in the yard outside the hall, and more than 20 people were escorted by colorful people. Soon, a man dressed as a commander hurried into the hall, came to Tang Yin and saluted, Said: "my Lord, my subordinates have just searched and arrested the guilty minister Zhang Song and his family in the city. Please make a decision."


    Hearing the name of Zhang song, Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun were all stunned. Zhang song was a courtier of the first dynasty, and his official position was not high, but not low. Later, when Zhong Tian usurped the throne, he was also under house arrest by Zhong Tian, so he was pressed in the dungeon on Zhong Tian''s house and detained in the same place with Liang, Wu and Ziyang.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhang song is a loyal minister of the wind country. How can he suddenly become a criminal Minister? The three don''t understand what''s going on.


    Tang Yin looked at the three people who were confused and said, "according to the account of the captured Peng general, Zhang song has long been bought by Zhong Tian. It seems loyal, but it''s actually a villain."


    "Wronged!"


    As soon as Tang Yin''s words fell, a bound middle-aged man in the hospital shouted, "I''m wronged! The lower officer has always been loyal to Dafeng and the former king. He has no two hearts. Liang Xiang, Wu Xiang and general Ziyang are imprisoned with the three. If others don''t understand, can''t you understand? How can I be Zhong Tian''s running dog?" While talking, he was in tears and trembling.


    Tang Yin took out a blood book from his arms, spread it on the table and said, "this is the testimony of general Peng. The evidence is conclusive. How can you deny it? Come on, kill Zhang Song and his family!"


    "Wronged! Lord Tang, I''m wronged! This is a false accusation! Liang Xiang, Wu Xiang and general Ziyang, save the officials..." at this time, Zhang Song''s nose and tears have flowed out together. During Zhong Tian''s house arrest, he has suffered a lot. Now it''s hard to look forward to Feng Jun, and he was labeled as a rebel again. What a tragedy?


    Seeing that the soldiers of the Tianyuan army knelt Zhang Song and his family in the courtyard, the executioner rushed out with a ghost head knife, stood up behind the people and tried to kill them on the spot. Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun were cold at heart. Liang Xing and Ziyang HaoChun said in one voice: "wait a minute, Lord Tang!"


    "En? Liang Xiang, general Ziyang, do you have anything to say?" Tang Yin looked at them in a puzzled manner.

 V1.Chapter 367

    Ziyang HaoChun said in a deep voice: "Zhang song, Lord Zhang can''t be Zhong Tian''s confidant. I can guarantee this with my head. Lord Tang condemned Lord Zhang only by the confession of an enemy general. It''s too hasty!"


    "Hasty?" Tang Yin smiled and smiled with evil spirit. He gently tapped the blood book on the table with his fingers and said slowly, "in my opinion, this is hard evidence and there is no need to check it again. General Ziyang''s guarantee should be left to others!" With that, he turned his head to the hospital and said calmly, "what are you waiting for? Execution!"


    Executioners, whether you are guilty or not, they will execute as long as there is an order on it. Several executioners raised the ghost head knife in their hands, aimed at Zhang Song and his family''s neck and cut it down fiercely.


    Go!


    With a burst of crisp noise, Zhang Song''s cry for injustice and the cry of his family suddenly stopped, several heads fell to the ground, and the blood from his broken neck spewed out for a long time. The executioner didn''t stop. He immediately went to the back of Zhang Song''s other family and took a big knife to cut it down. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 men, women, young and old of Zhang Song''s family died in a strange place.


    "Ah --"


    Sitting in the hall, Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun could see clearly, and all of them took a breath in their hearts. Anyway, Zhang song was also an official who could enter the court for discussion first. He was killed by Tang Yin, and the whole family was executed. Their hearts could not be surprised and shocked.


    The soldiers of Tianyuan loaded the corpses and broken heads on the ground into carriages, and covered the blood on the ground with loess.


    Tang Yin turned back with a smile, glanced at Liang Xing and said, "all officials captured by Zhong Tian and not executed are suspected of collaborating with the enemy. In order to ensure the safety and stability of the capital, such black sheep must be strictly investigated and no one can be spared."


    Hearing this, Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun all trembled. Although Tang Yin''s words didn''t name names, they sounded as if they were alluding to themselves.


    "Lord Tang..." at this time, Ziyang HaoChun''s momentum softened. He looked at Tang Yin with tongue tied eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "don''t get me wrong, my three adults. I''m not saying that they are suspected of collaborating with the enemy. They are my important and loyal ministers and the pillars of the imperial court. How can they have an affair with a national thief like Zhong Tian?"


    "Yes... Yes." Ziyang HaoChun spat at his throat and couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat.


    "Come on, general Ziyang, drink and give you a toast!" As he spoke, Tang Yin took up the wine glass with Ziyang HaoChun.


    Ziyang HaoChun didn''t want to drink at this time, but the scene of Zhang song being executed by his family was still vivid. He couldn''t help but fight a cold war, picked up his cup, forced out a smile and said, "Lord Tang, you''re welcome! Please!"


    It was written by Tang Yinsong. It was not written by Tang Yinsong.


    He was afraid of bringing Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun back to the capital and reorganizing the imperial court, so he wrote, directed and performed the play himself. The purpose was to let Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun understand who was the master and who was the follower, and let them know who was the one who really held the power of life and death.


    As for Zhang song, he was chosen by Tang Yin. Tang Yin has his own considerations when he can choose him. Zhang song is a loyal minister of Feng state and Zhan Hua. When Zhong Tian became king, Zhang song would rather die than oppose it. Tang Yin feels that if he becomes king in the future, Zhang song will not support it. Instead of leaving this person as a stumbling block, he might as well find a reason to get rid of it first, which can also kill chickens and monkeys, killing two birds with one stone.


    Tang Yin''s idea was appreciated by Qiu Zhen and supported by the generals of the Tianyuan army. It was in this case that Zhang Song foolishly became the ghost under the knife of the executioner and was branded as an adultery traitor to his death.


    Tang Yin''s self-made play really deterred Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun. In particular, Ziyang HaoChun disappeared just now. Instead of trembling chestnut, he was on pins and needles next to Tang Yin. Now he once again saw Tang Yin''s means and the cruelty and ruthlessness from his bones.


    Tang Yin and his generals and advisers enjoyed the meal, but Liang Xing and Zi Yang HaoChun didn''t know what to eat. Both of them are looking forward to the early end of the party and their early return to the house.


    With the return of Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun to the capital, the new imperial court of Fengguo was officially established. The old ministers of Fengguo who were originally dismissed by Zhong Tian were reinstated, and most of them were promoted. The generals and counselors of Tianyuan army were promoted the most.


    Originally, the Tianyuan army belonged to the county army, and its generals and counselors could only be regarded as generals and officials of a county. Now, with the formation of the new imperial court, the Tianyuan army has changed from the county army to the central army of Xinfeng country. Naturally, the official positions of its generals and counselors have been upgraded several levels, and the title of chief mate has also been promoted.


    However, Tang Yin, the head of Tianyuan County, remained the head of Tianyuan army as the commander-in-chief of Tianyuan army. In this way, his generals and advisers were higher than his official rank.


    It''s not that the new court doesn''t want to promote Tang Yin, but can''t find a suitable official position for him. Thanks to Tang Yin, he should rank first among the ministers. However, now the three main positions of Zuo Xiang, you Xiang and senior general have been occupied, so we can''t promote Tang Yin and squeeze one of Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun. Of course, Tang Yin himself would not agree to do so.


    Therefore, his promotion is put on hold for the time being. As for Tang Yin himself, he is not in a hurry. He wants to plot the throne. As for the official position, it doesn''t matter. As long as he can firmly grasp the military power and control the overall situation, his false reputation is dispensable.


    When the new court was founded, it sent letters to the counties of Taian, Shangqing, Gaoyang, Lingdong, Lingnan, Fuchuan and Pingxi, and called the heads of the seven counties to enter the capital immediately. Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun all made promises in the letter, promising that as long as the counties of each county agree to enter and express their loyalty, the past can be forgiven.


    In the name of Tang Yin, the head of the seven counties was summoned. The seven County capitals didn''t dare to come. Now, the new imperial court established by Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Zi Yang HaoChun sent a letter. If they don''t enter the capital again, it is tantamount to not recognizing the current new imperial court and no longer recognizing the Feng state. This is what the head of seven counties can''t afford.


    Moreover, the reputation of Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun is much heavier than that of Tang Yin, and the head of the seven counties also trusts them more. After receiving the letter, the head of the seven counties immediately wrote back, saying that they would set off immediately and enter the capital immediately.


    Half a month later, the seven counties rushed to Yancheng first. Before them, there were the heads of Tianyuan County, Guannan County, Lehu county and Jinguang county. Now, there are 15 counties in Fengguo. In addition to the four counties in the south of Yancheng, the other 11 counties have gathered in Yancheng.


    Before officially entering the dynasty, Tang Yin invited 11 County heads to his house for a banquet in his private name the night before.


    Now, the house he occupied was also renamed Tang mansion. Outside the gate, there were many soldiers and armours. Looking up, the dark wind army almost lined the streets. There was no relaxed and joyful atmosphere of banquet in the air, but only dignified and killing atmosphere.


    When the county leaders came to the banquet, they saw such a scene. In addition to the heads of Tianyuan, Guannan, Jinguang and Lehu, the hearts of the other seven heads of counties were trembling.


    There are already a lot of wind troops outside the mansion, but there are more in the mansion. In the courtyard, there is only the middle aisle without people standing. There are wind army square arrays on both sides. Moreover, the wind troops standing in the mansion are all elite, almost the same height, wearing black helmets and black armor, red tassels on their heads, red cloak on their backs, guns in their hands, knives on their waists and long bows on their backs, have plenty of fight in sb.


    The seven county leaders kept wiping the cold sweat on their foreheads as they walked in. They felt that they didn''t seem to be coming to dinner, but rather to die. They are all people who have seen great winds and waves, but at this time, they still have cramps in their legs and stomach, and their hearts mentioned their voices.


    It was not easy to pass through the square array of many wind troops and came to the door of the lobby. Before entering, someone inside first laughed twice. Then, out of the hall came a young man in his late thirties, who was dressed in official clothes, thin and handsome. When he raised his hands and feet, he naturally showed a sense of elegance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please come inside. I''m Shangguan Yuanji!" The young man smiled and arched his hands to salute the crowd.


    It turns out that this person is Shangguan Yuanji! All seven County chiefs have heard the name of Shangguan Yuanji. Although Shangguan Yuanji is not a general who can storm the front and attack the city and pull out the stronghold, his contribution to the Tianyuan army may not be comparable to that of several generals trapped together. Shangguan Yuanji is actually the head of the four counties of Tianyuan, Guannan, Jinguang and Lehu. He governs the four counties and continuously supplies troops, military funds and food for the Tianyuan army fighting in the front, His role cannot be replaced by others.


    "It''s Shangguan. Disrespect, disrespect!"


    The head of the seven counties quickly bowed and saluted shangguanyuanji respectfully.


    "Hehe! You''re welcome, gentlemen. Please come inside. Adults have been waiting for you for a long time!" Shangguan Yuanji turned sideways and gave the head of the seven counties to the hall.


    At this time, the banquet in the hall was ready. Tang Yin sat in the middle, with more than 20 tables and mattresses on both sides. In addition to the seats of seven County heads, others were already seated.


    Seeing that the capital of the counties came in, Tang Yin sitting on the bedding didn''t get up to greet each other, but waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s really brightening my humble house that your adults are willing to come to the banquet!"


    Tang Yin''s words were nothing but polite function words, but the seven County chiefs trembled after hearing them. Tang Yin used to write a letter to them asking them to enter the capital, but they didn''t come at that time. Now when they see Tang Yin, the seven people are inevitably embarrassed, and they also feel that he has something to say.


    After being stunned for a while, the seven people quickly bowed and saluted and said, "Lord Tang, it''s too late to pay a visit. I hope Lord Tang will see more cool!"

 V1.Chapter 368

    Tang Yin laughed, waved his hand and said, "I''m the head of the county with all your adults. You call yourself an officer. I don''t deserve it!"


    The head of the seven counties hurriedly said, "Lord Tang is the hero of my strong wind. It''s not too much for us to call ourselves."


    Tang Yin stopped arguing about the matter. He waved and said, "all adults, please sit down!"


    The seven counties bowed their hands and took their seats.


    Tang Yin looked around and saw that the seats were full. He clapped his hands. Soon, the servants poured in and delivered the wine and vegetables one by one. At present, there are no real servants in Tang Yin''s house. They are all temporarily served by his personal guards. After delivering the wine and vegetables, the guards did not retreat, but stood behind the people.


    This is etiquette. When the guests finish drinking, the servants should immediately come forward and fill up with wine, but now the servants are replaced by bodyguards wearing steel armor. They are tall and strong, with knives around their waists, standing behind the heads of the counties, making people feel cool at the back of their necks.


    Tang Yin, no matter what the people thought, picked up his wine glass, glanced at them one by one, and said positively, "may I calm down the civil strife, peace and prosperity of the country as soon as possible. Come on, gentlemen and generals, let''s have a toast!"


    "Dry!" All the people drank their glasses together.


    Tang Yin put down his glass and said slowly, "there are 15 counties in the Feng country. After Zhong Tian killed the king and usurped the throne, except for my Tianyuan County, 14 counties respect Zhong Tian as the leader. It''s really sad!"


    This made all the heads of the counties present a red face, including the first Zhao Hui in Guan Nan county, who first took up Tang Yin.


    "Lord Tang..."


    Without waiting for the heads of the counties to explain, Tang Yin grinned, nodded and said, "of course, I can understand your difficulties. I can also take your actions as a wise person to protect myself and endure humiliation."


    Hoo! All of them booed at the same time.


    Tang Yin continued: "now I have internal and external troubles, and my life and death are tied to the front line. I hope you can work together with me and the imperial court to calm internal troubles and resist foreign enemies. You and I should not only be ministers of the same Dynasty, but also brothers like brothers. What do you say, gentlemen?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! What Lord Tang said is very true!" Tang Yin''s words were so high sounding that the county chiefs dared not say anything else. They nodded and agreed.


    Tang Yin said, "since we are brothers, we don''t distinguish between you and me. Now Zhong Tian and Ning Jun are in Wancheng. We should concentrate our efforts to completely eliminate the enemy. It''s not enough to rely on me alone. We also need your full support!"


    After all, I finally got to the point. The county chiefs are not fools either. They are smarter than each other. According to Tang Yin''s words, they obviously come to ask for money from their own people.


    Sure enough, Tang Yin paused a little and said, "the counties don''t directly confront the forces of Zhong Tian now. It''s useless for the county soldiers to stay in the counties. It''s better to dispatch them to Yancheng and destroy the enemy together with our Tianyuan army. What do you mean?"


    "This..." Zhao Bo, the head of Shangqing County, said with a look of embarrassment: "Lord Tang, the county soldiers had been sent out as early as when Ning army attacked the capital. Later, they were dismissed by Lord Tang and have not been collected back until now. There are really no soldiers to send!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed and said, "Lord Zhao is too modest. As far as I know, there are not a few newly recruited soldiers in each county, ranging from 10000 to 20000 to 40000 or 50000. If you say there are no soldiers in your hands, you will deceive me that Tang Yin is ignorant."


    Ah? Zhao Bo took a breath. Tang Yin was really powerful. He even found out the situation of all counties.


    Gollum! Zhao Bo swallowed his mouth and spit. He responded quickly. He immediately changed his mouth and said with a smile: "Lord Tang has a clear insight and admiration. At present, Shangqing county has indeed recruited a new group of soldiers, a total of 20000 people, but most of them are recruits. I''m afraid they can''t do anything on the battlefield."


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "recruits will become veterans after a few big battles. Besides, the capital also needs our soldiers to garrison. Lord Zhao, your 20000 County troops can be transferred to the capital!"


    "Oh..." now the county capitals of all counties regard the troops as their lifeblood. Tang Yin said that they should go. Zhao Bo looked embarrassed and wanted to refuse, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, poked her head, and asked with a smile, "what? Does Lord Zhao still have to hide his privacy when the country is in crisis? Is your county army my strong wind army or your private army?"


    This made Zhao Bo fight a cold war. It also made the bodyguards all over the room turn their heads and look at Zhao Bo. They had sharp eyes, put their hands on the handle of the knife and looked at his posture. It seemed that they would rush forward and break his body at any time.


    Zhao Bo, kneeling on the mat, hurried to his feet, bowed his hands at Tang Yin and said in a trembling voice, "next... I dare not hide the army and soldiers. My Lord will check it!" After a pause, he immediately said, "as long as the adult has an order, the officer will do it according to the adult''s instructions!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction, pointed to Zhao Bo and smiled at the people around him: "this is my loyal minister and my brother. Lord Zhao doesn''t need to care about your county soldiers. If you can destroy Zhong Tian one day, Lord Zhao will also make a great contribution. At that time, I will ask the court to play and give a great reward to Lord Zhao!"


    "Thank you, Lord Tang, thank you, Lord Tang!" Now Zhao Bo doesn''t dare to ask for a reward. He just wants to be safe.


    "Lord Zhao, please take your seat!" After appeasing Zhao Bo, Tang Yin looked at Yu Yi, the head of Tai''an County, sitting on his left hand and said with a smile, "Lord Yu, how many soldiers are there in Tai''an County?"


    Yu Yi was born as a military general. He is also quite upright and has a hot temper. Tang Yin said he came to invite them to dinner, but in fact he came to seize military power. It''s extremely hateful. Yu Yi, with a cold face, said in a deep voice, "only 10000 or 20000."


    "Only ten or twenty thousand?" Tang Yin stared directly at Yu Yi.


    Yu Yi repressed his anger, took a deep breath and said, "no more than 30000..."


    Before his voice fell, Tang Yin youyou said, "among the counties, Tai''an County has the largest number of soldiers, with a total of 50000. Lord Yu, I don''t know?"


    As soon as Yu Yi''s face changed, he couldn''t help looking at Tang Yin in surprise. Tang Yin is right. There are indeed 50000 soldiers in Tai''an County, but Yu Yi kept it a secret and never mentioned it. I don''t understand how Tang Yin knew.


    He didn''t know that since entering the capital, Tang Yin began to use the two intelligence organizations of Tianyan and underground network to strictly investigate the military strength of each county. He started by relying on the county soldiers. He knew how strong a county could be. If all counties support the soldiers and respect themselves, it would be difficult to ensure that there would be no trouble in each county even if Zhong Tian was eliminated.


    Tang Yin had already made up his mind to cancel all the county soldiers and make a unified plan to the central army. The soldiers in the county can only obey the dispatch of the capital, and the head of the county has no right to move. Now he took the opportunity of inviting the heads of counties to drink and took away their military power, which has eliminated future troubles.


    Yu Yi looked at Tang Yin for a moment, and then said, "even if I have 50000 County troops in Tai''an, what is Lord Tang going to do?"


    Tang Yin said lightly: "of course, he was transferred to the capital to help eliminate the national thieves."


    "Ha ha!" Yu Yi smiled and said, "Lord Tang is the head of the county, and I am also the head of the county. I think Lord Tang has no right to give orders to me! Besides, dispatching the county army requires at least the written instructions of the general or Zuo Xiang. I don''t know Lord Tang..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin suddenly waved his arm and slapped Yu Yi on the cheek.


    His move was too fast and too sudden. Yu Yi, who was born as a military general, was totally unprepared and was hit on the cheek by Tang Yin.


    Just listening to the snap, Yu Yi, who was sitting behind the table, rolled directly to the table. Just for a moment, the latter''s half face swelled up. He sat up on the ground, raised his head, looked at Tang Yin in surprise and horror, and couldn''t react for a moment.


    He couldn''t believe that Tang Yin would slap himself in the face in public.


    At this time, Tang Yin''s face was gloomy. He pointed to Yu Yi below and said coldly, "I take you as a brother and reason with you, but you think my words are Farting! You''re just the head of a county. When the country is in danger, you don''t want to repay your loyalty and only seek personal interests. What kind of minister are you? What kind of loyalty? Get out of here!"


    "Tang Yin, you..."


    Yu Yi finally reacted. As soon as he was about to speak, the bodyguards around the hall rushed up, couldn''t help saying, and pulled Yu Yi out.


    Before Yi was dragged out of the hall, Tang Yin shouted, "Xiao MuQing, listen to the order!"


    "The end will come!"


    Hearing Tang Yin''s voice, Xiao MuQing stood up, stepped forward, knelt on one knee and stepped in to salute.


    "The head of Tai''an County is Yi. He doesn''t listen to the imperial court and secretly hides the heart of rebellion. It is said that you will command the plain army and go out to fight!"


    "I will obey!"


    Yu Yi, who was dragged out by the guards, was foolish. He never dreamed that Tang Yin would put on a big hat of rebellion and send troops to fight against him so soon. Is that enough?


    "Lord Tang... Lord Tang, listen to me..."


    "Need another bullshit explanation?!" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said, "I''m a man who keeps my word. Since it''s written in the letter calling you into the capital that I won''t hurt your last name, I''ll never kill you. However, it doesn''t mean that I can tolerate the existence of a cunning minister and thief like you. After you go home, let your family clean their necks. The end of the traitor Zhang song is your lesson! Get out! Get home!"


    Yu Yi was dragged away by Tang Yin''s bodyguards. There was a dead silence in the hall. You could hear a needle on the ground clearly. The heads of the counties were so frightened that they almost peed in their pants.


    Now they finally understand that the new court, the left, right and general are all furnishings. At present, Tang Yin is the court, and his words are equivalent to the will of the king.


    This time, Tang Yin didn''t have to ask again. The remaining County chiefs took the initiative to report the number of county soldiers they owned truthfully, and made a commitment, that is, they immediately sent orders to dispatch all their county soldiers to the capital, which was under the unified control of the imperial court.

 V1.Chapter 369

    Tang Yin expelled Yu Yi and said he wanted to attack Yu Yi''s Tai''an County. He didn''t just talk about it.


    The next day, Tang Yin ordered Xiao MuQing to command the soldiers of the plain army and set out immediately, regardless of whether Yu Yi left the capital or not. More than 100000 people of the plain army gathered in the school military field. Looking around, the flags in the school military field were fluttering, the show belt was flying, the sea of people, the boundless and dark, and the number could not be distinguished.


    Before the plain army left Yancheng, Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun arrived. They were accompanied by Yu Yi and the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty who asked for help overnight. When they arrived at the school military field, they saw this formation, not to mention the weak legs and pale face. Even ministers such as Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun trembled and fought the cold war involuntarily.


    Now anyone can see that Tang Yin is by no means bluffing, but really going to attack Tai''an County.


    The ministers quickened their pace and quickly walked to the high platform in front of the school military field. Looking up, Tang Yin was standing in the center of the platform. On both sides, there were generals, military attach ¨¦ s, counselors and many bodyguards of the Tianyuan army. Before they moved forward, the dark personnel under the stage stepped forward and stopped them.


    The dark arrow has now completely separated from the army. Its personnel are unarmed. They are all wearing black brocade clothes, black cloak on their backs, and knives around their waist. They are majestic. Their expressions are cold, and their bodies show a sense of desolation and depression. Their current identity is familiar with Tianyan and geonet, but they are not exactly the same. They are responsible for spying and doing some shady assassinations, so as to clear away the obstacles that Tang Yin is not easy to deal with.


    "Get out of the way, I have something urgent to discuss with Lord Tang!" Liang Xing said to the hidden arrows in front.


    Not only did the secret arrow personnel not make way, they didn''t even say a word to Liang Xing. People stood in place and just stared at Liang Xing with cold eyes.


    Because Tang Yin trusted the hidden arrow, the status of the hidden arrow has been rising. Let alone that Liang Xing can''t command them, even if the generals of the Tianyuan army come, they can''t command them. They only listen to Tang Yin and their immediate superiors.


    Seeing that they were unmoved and didn''t even respond to their words, Liang Xing was very angry and couldn''t keep his face. Anyway, he has now returned to his original post and is the left Prime Minister of the wind country. Just when Liang Xing was about to get angry, Tang Yin, who was raised, turned to look at them. He picked up the corners of his mouth, smiled, waved his hand slightly and said, "let all adults speak on the stage."


    After hearing Tang Yin''s words, the secret arrow personnel withdrew and let out the steps on the stage.


    Liang Xingshen took a deep breath and glared at the hidden arrows. Then he took a big step to the stage.


    Seeing that almost all the ministers led by Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun were present, Tang Yin secretly laughed in his heart. It doesn''t need to say that he also knew their purpose. He knew it in his heart, but his face didn''t show it. He saluted the people and asked suspiciously, "Liang Xiang, Wu Xiang, general Ziyang and all adults, why are you here?"


    "Lord Tang!" Everyone bowed back. Tang Yin''s identity is not what it used to be. He is called the head of the county. In fact, he is the president of the central army of the wind country. Let alone ordinary ministers, even dignitaries such as Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun are afraid of three points in front of him.


    Liang Xing looked around at the officers and men of the plain army on the school military field and nodded secretly. Tang Yin did have the power of domineering. The army in front of him was neat and the officers and men were in high spirits. It can be seen that the morale of the upper and lower soldiers was very high. Without fighting, the momentum alone can overwhelm people.


    He spat in his throat and asked, "why does Lord Tang suddenly want to call troops in the military field?"


    Tang Yin smiled, glanced at Yu Yi, who was hiding behind the ministers, and said slowly, "of course I want to go to war."


    "Oh? I wonder where Lord Tang is going to send troops?"


    "Tai''an County!"


    "This..." Liang Xing showed his embarrassment and said, "Lord Yu of Tai''an County is loyal to me. Isn''t it a little inappropriate for Lord Tang to go to Tai''an County?" Liang Xing, as the first of the four dignitaries, couldn''t look at Tang Yin directly before. Now he is polite in front of Tang Yin. From this, we can see the power of military power.


    If Yi Yin is loyal to the imperial court, why can''t he be cheated by me? If Yi Yin is loyal to the imperial court, he won''t listen to me


    As soon as his voice fell, the generals of Xiao MuQing''s clever opponent winked and saw that the commanders of all the regiments of the plain army shouted in unison: "kill the rebels and shake the national prestige!"


    With the shouts of the commander of the army, 100000 soldiers of the plain army immediately followed and shouted: "kill the rebels, shake up the national prestige! Kill the rebels, shake up the national prestige ¨D"


    One hundred thousand people shouted in unison, and the sound waves rushed into the sky, shaking people''s eardrums. The echo did not disperse for a long time. Not to mention Yu Yi, which Wanfu referred to, even the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were startled. Listening to the thunderous cry of the plain army and watching the enthusiasm of the plain soldiers, the ministers trembled and unconsciously retreated backward.


    "Wronged! I''m wronged!"


    At this time, although Yu Yi''s frightened soul was broken and scattered, he didn''t dare to continue to be a shrinking turtle. He hurried out from behind the ministers, came near Tang Yin, fell to his knees with a thump and shouted injustice. But his cry of injustice was insignificant compared with the cry of 100000 plain soldiers.


    Tang Yin waved to the soldiers of the plain army under the stage. In an instant, the shouting and drinking of the soldiers of the plain army disappeared, and even the heartbeat of the students could be heard in the school military field where more than 100000 people gathered.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Tang Yin put her hands behind her, looked down at Yu Yi who knelt in front of her, sneered and said, "Yu Yi, what else do you have to say now?"


    "Wronged!" Yu Yi raised his head and looked at Tang Yin, but under the sharp eyes of the latter, he immediately lowered his head and said in a hurry: "Lord Tang, the lower official doesn''t know that collecting the county army is the meaning of the imperial court, but it should be Lord Tang... This is a misunderstanding by the lower official. All the responsibility lies with the lower official. I hope that Lord Tang must take back his orders and let the people avoid the disaster of war."


    Yu Yi''s temper is hot and straight. At this time, he has to soften. Is it under the command of Tang Yinzhong? When Zhong Tian was the most powerful, he united with 400000 Ning troops, with a total force of nearly one million, and all of them were defeated by Tianyuan army. He was only a 50000 County army in Tai''an County. How can he be the opponent of Tianyuan army? Once Tianyuan army really goes out to fight, he will die, his family will die, and countless people, soldiers and soldiers in Tai''an County will be killed, He can''t afford such consequences anyway.


    At this time, Yu Yi knelt in front of Tang Yin, sweating anxiously. While explaining, he wiped the sweat on his forehead. His appearance was extremely embarrassed.


    Don''t kill too much. Seeing Yi''s appearance, Tang Yin knew that his play was the first. If he continued to play, he would not end well.


    He pretended to look at Yu Yi in surprise and asked, "so, Lord Yu is willing to send all the county troops of Tai''an County to the capital?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! As long as it''s the order of the imperial court, even if you have great courage, you can''t refuse to obey it! Lord Tang, I''m sure you have the heart of a loyal minister. Lord Tang knows it!" Yu Yisheng said with tears.


    "I see!" Tang Yin pretended to be stunned for a moment, then stepped forward, bent down, helped Yu Yi up with his own hands, sighed, and youyou said, "it seems that not only Lord Yu misunderstood me, but I also misunderstood Lord Yu! Since Lord Yu is willing to send the county army to the capital under the unified command of the imperial court, Lord Yu is still my loyal minister." As he spoke, he looked at Liang Xing, Wu Yu, Ziyang HaoChun and other ministers and said, "how can I punish a loyal minister like your excellency, and how can I send troops to fight against him? Not only can I not, but I think the imperial court should also reward your excellency. What do you say, gentlemen?"


    Before the ministers answered, the plain army shouted in unison under the hint of Xiao MuQing: "Your Excellency is wise! Your excellency is wise..."


    He kept shouting and drinking for a long time. In this case, don''t say that there was no objection. Even if there was, he didn''t dare to stand up and speak.


    Tang Yin is a smart man. From beginning to end, he has grasped a key point, that is, military power. Only with soldiers can he have power. If there are no soldiers in his hand, no matter how high his reputation is, he can only become a stepping stone for others in the end.


    The plain Army wanted to attack Tai''an County. Yi''s active obedience finally came to an end. Tang Yin used such a big fight and discharged such a large array, which was not fruitless.


    First of all, he transferred the soldiers of all counties to Yancheng, so that his military power could be further concentrated and firmly control the army of the whole country. Secondly, it is also a deterrent to the court ministers again, so that they can realize the truth of "those who obey themselves prosper and those who oppose themselves perish". In this way, his regime can be further consolidated.


    Tang Yin knew that blindly using tough means to suppress could only shock the ministers for a while. Over time, the ministers would inevitably have resentment and form a system against themselves. Only the combination of grace and authority can last for a long time and completely suppress those ministers.


    In ordinary times, Tang Yin has no airs at all. He is polite to everyone, and he doesn''t see the ministers outside. He calls himself brothers and takes the initiative to get closer. If any minister asks him for help to solve some private affairs, Tang Yin will try his best to help. As a result, the ministers'' impression of Tang Yin is gradually changing.


    As for the seven heads of counties who joined the capital, although they have made a commitment to transfer their county troops into the capital, Tang Yin did not immediately let them leave, but asked Qiu Zhen, Shangguan Yuanji and others to accompany the heads of counties to eat wine and play in the capital every day. Tang Yin did not put them back to the counties until their county troops entered the capital.

 V1.Chapter 370

    This is Tang Yin''s style. He will not easily trust others. Even if he is more sure, he has to see the results with his own eyes.


    There are a lot of county troops in the seven counties. There are 50000 in Tai''an County, 30000 in Shangqing County, Gaoyang County, Lingdong county and Lingnan County, and 20000 in Fuchuan Heping river county. Together, there are 200000. After these 200000 County troops entered the capital, Tang Yin did the first thing to disrupt and disperse them and divide them all into the armies of Tianyuan army.


    He has two advantages. First, the forces of the county army are scattered and difficult to unite, which will no longer pose a threat to himself. Second, the county army is mostly recruits, and its combat effectiveness is low. It is scattered to all legions. The way of veterans leading recruits can enable these 200000 recruits to form combat effectiveness in the shortest time, and the thoughts and ideas of veterans can also be instilled into the minds of recruits, Make them establish high enough loyalty to themselves.


    The Tianyuan army has been recruiting in Yancheng, and its strength has been expanded to 600000. With the incorporation of the 200000 County army, its strength has reached 800000. In addition to the 100000 elite of the plain army, the Sanshui army, Chifeng army and directly subordinate army have reached 200000, and even the Tianying army who later took refuge in Tang Yin has reached 100000.


    In addition, Tang Yin finally seized the opportunity to send more reinforcements to Tongmen as the head of seven counties became a minister. He ordered Shen Zhichen to be the main general, and drew 200000 soldiers from all the regiments of the Tianyuan army and sent them to Tongmen to replace the soldiers of the Sanshui army headed by Liang Qi and Shangguan yuanrang.


    Shen Zhichen was originally a regiment commander and a literary general. He once guarded Jinhua City and blocked Ning army with Tang Yin. In that battle, Tang Yin was deeply impressed by Shen Zhichen. He felt that he was smart, decisive and calm. He could make a quick judgment even in a critical moment. He was a rare general and sent him to guard Tongmen. Tang Yin was very relieved.


    Tongmen is a natural danger, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. In this case, Tang Yin still sent 200000 troops to guard, which shows his attention to this important point of Tongmen.


    The return of Liang Qi and Shangguan yuanrang was welcomed by the people of Yancheng. These two men have made a great success in sneaking attack on Tongmen. In the eyes of the people, they are already great heroes of the wind country. In particular, Shangguan yuanrang is said to be divine and is simply the God of war of the wind country. People want to witness Shangguan yuanrang''s style with their own eyes. The people gathered in the streets are more lively than Liang Xing, Wuyu and Ziyang HaoChun.


    When the two rode into the city, the whole Yancheng cheered and thundered, and the bright red petals fluttered all over the sky. The lively scene was unprecedented.


    Tang Yin also saw the scene at this time. There was still a faint smile on his face, but his smile at this time was different from that of Liang Xing and others when they entered the capital. At that time, he just pretended to laugh, but now he smiles from his heart. In his opinion, Liang Qi and Shangguan yuanrang deserve the welcome they receive.


    Take a detour from Tianyuan county to Murphys Federation, and then sneak attack Tongmen by way. The journey is more than a thousand miles. It''s hard to see that tens of thousands of soldiers have been lost in the process of marching. Liang Qi and shangguanyuan let the 80000 exhausted Sanshui army attack Tongmen in one fell swoop and resist the countless counter attacks of Ning army. It was not easy. Tang Yin admired and appreciated them from the bottom of his heart.


    When Liang Qi and Shangguan yuanrang saw Tang Yin, they both shook in the same body, turned over and dismounted at the same time, hurried to Tang Yin''s horse, knelt on one knee, stepped in to salute, choked and said, "at the end of Liang Qi (Shangguan yuanrang), see your excellency!" Both of them shed tears while talking.


    It''s not easy to guard Tongmen with tens of thousands of Sanshui army. The counterattack of Ning army has been wave after wave for months. Only 30000 soldiers of the 83000 water army who entered the city followed Liang Qi and Shangguan yuan, and everyone was injured. On several occasions, Liang Qi thought that his side could not hold it, and Tongmen would soon be broken by Ning army, However, in the end, he gritted his teeth with the soldiers below and survived to ensure that Tongmen was not lost. At this time, when I saw Tang Yin, the hardships and dangers over the past few months rushed to my heart. Then I thought that there were so many soldiers buried in Tongmen and would never return to their hometown. Liang Qi and shangguanyuan burst into tears.


    They both cried. Tang Yin''s eyes were red and almost burst into tears. They didn''t see each other for only a few months. Liang Qi and shangguanyuan lost a big circle. Their armor was obviously new, but the armor was customized according to their original figure. Now they look much bigger on their bodies, as if they weren''t two.


    Tang Yin quickly turned over and dismounted, stretched out his hands to hold them up at the same time. At this time, he was also very excited. His voice trembled and whispered, "two brothers, it''s hard!"


    People who can be commander in chief in this age and that age are not equal to those who can be commander in chief. Tang Yin''s brother made Liang Qi and shangguanyuan shed more tears. Now they feel that their hardships over the past few months are worth it, not for anything else, but for Tang Yin.


    "The end will not disgrace the mission..."


    Before Liang Qi finished speaking, Tang Yin took him and Shangguan yuanrang by the hand and said, "don''t say this now, let''s go home first!" As he spoke, he took them to his house.


    In Tang Yin''s opinion, it seems too hypocritical to talk about credit and reward at this time.


    Tang Yin''s unconventional behavior made the people around cheering constantly. In the eyes of the people, the commander who can be close to his soldiers is a good commander. People are also willing to see the unity of the army of the wind country. Tang Yin''s current performance just meets people''s thirst.


    With Liang Qi''s return, the commanders of the five regiments under the Tianyuan army have gathered in Yancheng. Next, Tang Yin began to prepare to send his troops South and continue to recruit Zhong Tian and his people.


    At present, the Tianyuan army has a large number of soldiers and a wide range of generals. Both materials and food and grass are abundant. The * * of the following soldiers is also rising. They all hope to send troops to Zhong Tian as soon as possible.


    At this time, Qiu Zhen put forward one thing to Tang Yin, which he said before. Tang Yin must be named zhengyanshun if he wants to be king, and this must be recognized by the emperor of Shangjing. Now, as long as Zhong Tian is eliminated, the new monarchy will be put on the agenda. At that time, it will be too late to make preparations in this regard.


    After hearing Qiu Zhen''s opinion, Tang Yin feels justified, but she can''t get away from it now. If she goes to Beijing, she has to go not only through the south of Feng state, but also through Mo state and an state. The journey is more than a thousand miles. How long will it take this time?


    Qiu Zhen nodded and felt that Tang Yin''s concerns were also right. He youyou said, "but we can''t do it. Your Excellency can send a capable person to go to Beijing first to make a relationship. As long as you have time here, you can rush there immediately."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin thought and answered, but who should be sent to Beijing first?


    After thinking about it, a person''s shadow suddenly flashed in his mind, Jiang Lu. Jiang Lu has a lot of problems. He can''t lead troops to fight and give advice. He also has a sour smell. He can raise his ass to the sky with some credit. No one pays attention to him, but he has one advantage that others can''t match. That''s his mouth. Jiang Lu is eloquent and eloquent. The dead can be said to live by him. At the beginning, when Ziying occupied Huya mountain, Jiang Lu persuaded him to surrender. Even a loyal man like Ziying chose to surrender to Tang Yin regardless of his family''s surname and life. It can be seen that Jiang Lu has great eloquence.


    Now we need to send someone to Beijing to take care of the imperial court minister. Who else can we send if we don''t send him? Thinking of this, Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing and said, "I think Jiang Lu can shoulder this important task."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Zhen laughed up and said, "adults really want to go with me. I also think Jiang Lu is the best candidate."


    When Qiu Zhen said the same, Tang Yin stopped hesitating and said, "then arrange Jiang Lu to do it!"


    "Good! My Lord, even if Jiang Lu is good at talking, she can''t do less!" Qiu Zhen reminded me thoughtfully.


    "How about five thousand taels of gold?" Tang Yin asked.


    Qiu Zhen shook his head and said, "I don''t think gold and silver can move the heart of the minister in Beijing. It''s better to send treasures."


    Tang Yin smiled and smiled bitterly. He shrugged and said, "where do I have any treasures?"


    Qiu Zhen was confident and said softly with a smile, "no, sir, but there are in the palace."


    oh Tang Yin was stunned. Yes, there are treasures in the palace. Zhong Tian fled in a hurry. Many of the remaining treasures were not taken away. They are now sealed in the palace. He asked suspiciously, "do you mean to let me steal the treasures in the palace as a bribe to the minister in Beijing?"


    "It''s not stealing, it''s just taking it in advance." Qiu Zhen said confidently, "in the future, adults will be the monarch of the wind kingdom. Don''t all the treasures in the palace belong to adults? Now adults only take out some of them for use, how can they be regarded as stealing?"


    Tang Yin smiled and shook his head. Qiu Zhen said that Jiang Lu''s mouth was powerful, and he himself was not so. He replied, "you''re right. Just do what you want. I''ll go to the palace tonight and choose some treasures."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Now the palace is firmly controlled by the Tianyuan army. Except for the opening of the court every day, the rest of the time is sealed. People inside can''t get out, and people outside can''t get in.


    Tang Yin, as the commander-in-chief of Tianyuan army, did not dare to stop him from going in and out of the palace.


    That night, Tang Yin took Qiu Zhen, Shangguan brothers and dozens of bodyguards to the palace. Before he came near, he was stopped by Sergeant Tianyuan, who guarded the gate of the palace. When a commander ran to Tang Yin and others, he handed the torch in his hand forward, raised his eyes and looked at it again. He was shocked. He quickly knelt on one knee and stepped in to salute: "I have seen you!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin answered casually and said, "open the Palace door. I want to enter the palace."

 V1.Chapter 371

    Tang Yin was about to enter the palace. Although the commander felt strange, he didn''t dare to stop him. He immediately asked people to open the Palace door.


    Now there are women in the palace, either the guest concubines of Zhan Hua or the palace maids. In order to avoid suspicion, the Tianyuan army is only stationed outside the palace and does not go deep into the palace. The huge palace is dark and quiet. There are no people on the road or patrol guards, just like a huge dead house.


    It was the first time that Tang Yin had entered the palace when it was not the time for the discussion. On the way to the bank, Shangguan yuanbiao scratched his hair, looked around and whispered, "Sir, in the evening, the palace is also very scary."


    Before Tang Yin answered, Qiu Zhen, who was walking in front, turned back and asked with a smile, "general yuan Biao, what''s scary here?"


    Shangguan yuanbiao whispered, "there are few people living in the palace now, and so many people have died. If there is no one living in such a large place and so many rooms, will there be lonely ghosts or something..."


    Qiu Zhen couldn''t help but snort. He shook his head and said, "nonsense."


    Just as his voice fell, he suddenly heard a whoa sound from above his head, like the cry of a child. Not to mention that Shangguan yuanbiao was startled, even Qiu Zhen was shocked and hurriedly looked up. Tang Yin, who was next to him, didn''t lift his head and continued to walk forward. At the same time, he said, "don''t look, it''s a wild cat."


    Qiu Zhen fixed her eyes and looked carefully. As Tang Yin said, there was a big black cat standing on the eaves of the nearby palace. In the dark night, the cat''s eyes glittered with strange green light. Qiu Zhen shuddered and hurried to catch up with Tang Yin. Hehe said with a dry smile, "I didn''t expect there were wild cats in the palace."


    Tang Yin gave him a blank look and didn''t say much. He is not afraid of ghosts and monsters, and does not believe in the existence of ghosts. If there are ghosts in the world, how many people die in his hands do not know, and they have changed ghosts to avenge him long ago, how can they let him live until now.


    Shangguan yuanbiao was not. He would not be afraid of any fierce opponent on the battlefield, but he was afraid of ghosts and gods. Confirming that it was really a cat that screamed on the room, he wiped the cold sweat, subconsciously accelerated his steps and followed Tang Yin closely behind him.


    The person in charge of the Imperial Palace''s silver Treasury has been replaced by the Tianyuan army, a female official in her thirties. This woman is tall and strong. She is bigger than normal men. Her face is full of flesh and looks ferocious. When Tang Yin and others arrived, she was sleeping. It was her female soldiers who pulled her up from her sleep and repeatedly said that the adult was coming.


    Seeing Tang Yin, the female official immediately woke up from her sleep, bowed down and said rudely, "sir!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin just nodded and said, "open the bank."


    "This..." the female official raised her head suspiciously and asked, "didn''t your adult say that no one is allowed to enter the bank?"


    Tang Yin was angry and funny when she heard the speech. This woman was bold and dared to press herself with her own words. He raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer. He just stared at the female officer with two eyes. Qiu Zhen sighed and said in a deep voice, "the adult asked you to open the door. Where''s that nonsense?"


    "Oh!" The female officer answered vaguely. After touching her back for a while, she took out a large bunch of keys, opened the big copper lock on the door of the bank, then leaned aside, lowered her head and said, "please, my Lord!"


    After entering the bank, Tang Yin asked the bodyguard to light up the lights inside and asked in a low voice, "Qiu Zhen, did you find the head of the bank?"


    Qiu Zhen''s old face was red, explaining: "it''s not easy to find a man in the palace, but it''s easy to get into trouble, and there are fewer female soldiers in the army. It''s even harder to find a smart one from it."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin sneered and didn''t say much about it. After the oil lamps in the bank were on, Tang Yin walked forward and looked around from time to time. The silver storehouse of the palace has been sorted out, and the huge space is filled with shelves. The shelves are all treasures in the palace, most of which are gold, silver and jade.


    Tang Yin was not interested in these things. Even when he saw the priceless treasure, he just picked it up and looked at it, and put it back with lack of interest.


    Qiu Zhen is not as free as he is. He asks people to find an empty box, then carefully screen the treasures in the silver warehouse, pick out the top-grade ones, and then carefully pack them. After a short time, Qiu Zhen has selected more than ten kinds of gold, silver and jewelry.


    He sighed heartily while picking: "the imperial house is really the richest in the world! These are only the remaining treasures that Zhong Tian didn''t take away in time during his escape. Even so, they are invaluable and immeasurable."


    Tang Yin shrugged noncommittally.


    Just then, there was a sudden noise from the bank. Tang Yin frowned, shook his head to a bodyguard behind him and asked him to go out to see what was going on.


    Soon after the bodyguard went out, he ran back quickly. When Tang Yin approached him, he whispered, "Sir, it''s Mrs. Hua Rong."


    "Mrs. Hua Rong?" Tang Yin was stunned and didn''t think of this man for a moment.


    Qiu Zhen frowned and said, "my Lord, Mrs. Hua Rong is one of the former king''s concubines. My lord met her when our army invaded the palace."


    "Oh! It''s her!" After hearing Qiu Zhen''s reminder, Tang Yin remembered her.


    Strange, what does she do in the bank at this time? Now Tang Yin doesn''t want to see her, but on second thought, if she hears about her entering the bank late at night, it will damage her reputation. After thinking for a moment, he whispered trouble and said to the bodyguard, "let her come near!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The bodyguard promised and went out again.


    After a short time, the bodyguard brought Mrs. Hua Rong closer, followed by two young maids behind her.


    "Yo! Lord Tang entered the palace late at night. What''s the matter?" After entering the bank, Mrs. Hua Rong didn''t even look at the treasures placed around her. Her eyes swept through the crowd. When she saw Tang Yin, her eyes brightened, smiled and came forward and asked slowly.


    Tang Yin looked at her, picked her mouth, smiled and said, "I''m here to check the accounts. What can I do for you, madam?"


    "Audit?" Mrs. Hua Rong didn''t answer Tang Yin''s question. Her eyes deviated, looked at the boxes full of treasures on the ground, and said with a smile, "what are these? Lord Tang won''t take the opportunity of checking accounts to enrich her own pocket? Moreover, Lord Tang went to the palace to check accounts late at night, and I''m afraid no one will believe it!" As she spoke, she raised her arm, covered her mouth with her sleeve and looked at Tang Yin and smiled.


    Qiu Zhen took a breath and frowned deeper.


    Tang Yin''s face remained unchanged and his face was calm. He took two steps forward and almost stuck his body with Mrs. Hua Rong. Then he bent down and close to her ear. Youyou said, "I think my wife is a smart man. She should know what to say and what not to say." At this point, his words have become a naked threat.


    Mrs. Hua Rong didn''t care about Tang Yin''s sudden arrival. She didn''t want to take a step back. She pretended not to understand what he said. She turned her head, looked directly into Tang Yin''s eyes and said with a smile: "forgive my stupidity, I don''t understand what Lord Tang is talking about."


    The distance between them was so close that as long as they moved forward, the tips of their noses could touch each other. At such a close distance, Tang Yin could clearly feel the fragrance of Mrs. Hua Rong''s breath on her face. He narrowed his eyes slightly and couldn''t help looking at Mrs. Hua Rong again.


    He knew how sharp his eyes were, not to mention women. Few of the ministers in the court dared to look at him, but Mrs. Hua Rong had the courage. Moreover, in the dead of night, surrounded by his own bodyguards, Mrs. Hua Rong had no fear at all, which made people feel surprised.


    At this time, even Tang Yin began to doubt her identity.


    After a pause, Tang Yin stopped his waist, looked down at Mrs. Hua Rong, who was half shorter than himself, and asked, "what do you want?"


    With a smile, Mrs. Hua Rong suddenly turned the conversation and asked, "Lord Tang should have the intention of plotting the throne?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the bodies of all present were shocked at the same time. Plotting for the throne can only be said within one''s own side. If it is rumoured, it will be a great treason.


    Qiu Zhen saw the opportunity in his eyes and turned his eyes to Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao. The two brothers understood Qiu Zhen''s meaning and immediately held the saber of the waist sword. As long as Tang Yin gave an order, the two brothers could kill Mrs. Hua Rong and her two maidens at the first time.


    Tang Yin''s expression remained the same, but his deep eyes also flashed green light. The strong murderous spirit and spiritual pressure emitted from him made the flames on the surrounding oil lamps tremble.


    As if she didn''t feel the killing of Tang Yin and the people around her, Mrs. Hua Rong still had a smile on her face. She asked with a smile, "what? Does Lord Tang want to kill me?"


    Tang Yin neither admitted nor denied it, but said slowly, "if someone can''t control his mouth, I don''t mind sealing it for her."


    Mrs. Hua Rong giggled and said, "if I die here, I''m afraid Lord Tang can''t explain clearly."


    Tang Yin shrugged, confident and pointed out, "if someone dies, it doesn''t necessarily leave a body or someone will find it."


    Mrs. Hua Rong was amused by his words and laughed again and again. After a while, she stopped laughing and said, "the Royal Palace is now under the control of Lord Tang. If a former king''s wife disappears out of thin air in the palace, Lord Tang can''t escape the blame. It''s hard to justify it!"


    "..." Tang Yin was speechless by her words.


    What a quick witted and articulate woman! Tang Yin was secretly surprised.


    It''s easy for him to kill the lady Hua Rong in front of him. It''s easy to clean her body. But there are so many people in the palace. If a lady disappears out of thin air, it won''t be unnoticed. When it spreads, I don''t know how many rumors will come out that are not conducive to himself and the Tianyuan army!

 V1.Chapter 372

    Seeing Tang Yin speechless for a long time, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao couldn''t help it any longer. They stepped forward together, stared at Mrs. Hua Rong, took out a piece of their sabre, and said in a deep voice, "my Lord!"


    Tang Yin raised her head, glanced at the Shangguan brothers, shook her head and said, "go out first!"


    "My lord..."


    "Get out!"


    Tang Yin didn''t give the Shangguan brothers a chance to speak, and ordered coldly. The two brothers looked at each other helplessly. The saber they pulled out was pushed back. At the same time, they stared at Mrs. Hua Rong and walked out. Tang Yin looked at Qiu Zhen and the rest of the bodyguards again and said expressionless, "you go out too!"


    I don''t know what Tang Yin is going to do, but at this time, I saw his eyes shining and there was a sign of mountain rain. No one dared to ask more. Qiu Zhen and others walked out of the bank one after another.


    "It seems that Lord Tang wants to say something to me alone. You two go too!" Mrs. Hua Rong turned back and said softly to the two handmaids around her.


    The two waitresses wanted to talk and stopped. They all showed a worried look in their eyes. The corners of their mouths wriggled for a while. Finally, they didn''t speak. They obeyed Mrs. Hua Rong''s order and walked out of the bank. When you get outside, close the door behind you.


    This time, only Tang Yin and Mrs. Hua Rong were left in the huge bank. Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and asked slowly, "who the hell are you?"


    "Of course it''s Mrs. Hua Rong. Lord Tang won''t be so forgetful!" With Tang Yin''s lonely men and women staying in the bank, Mrs. Hua Rong was not nervous, but looked more and more calm.


    There are many evidences to say that she is one of the concubines. First, all the concubines in the palace can confirm it. Secondly, she also has the spirit of nobility, which can not be pretended. However, she is very different from other concubines. She is more atmospheric than those concubines, as if she has seen many storms and waves. She can cope with any situation freely and calmly.


    Tang Yin is really curious about her identity now. After looking at Mrs. Hua Rong for a long time, he suddenly asked, "what do you want from me? Set you free? Or ask for money and jewelry?"


    Pooh! Mrs. Hua Rong couldn''t help laughing and said, "I live well and freely in the palace. As for money and jewelry, I have no worries about food and clothing in the palace. What''s the use of those?"


    Tang Yin also smiled and asked, "what do you want?"


    "You!"


    "Me?"


    "Yes." Mrs. Hua Rong said calmly, "when you become king, I want you to choose me as one of your wives."


    Among the princes of Haotian Empire, the harem system is one queen and three wives. The queen is unique. There are three wives under the queen, and then nine concubines, twenty-seven beauties and eighty-one royal women. These can be regarded as the king''s wives and concubines. Now Mrs. Hua Rong asks Tang Yin for a wife.


    Tang Yin was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing on her back. He is a normal man. Of course, he will have * *, but he is not a beast. He won''t want to take possession of a beautiful woman. Besides, Mrs. Hua Rong is the guest Princess of Zhan Hua. Later, Zhong Tian came to the palace, and her appearance will inevitably be influenced by Zhong Tian. He has no interest in her.


    After laughing, Tang Yin''s eyes drooped deliberately and swam recklessly on her convex and concave figure. At the same time, youyou said, "what if I say no?"


    Mrs. Hua Rong said innocently, "what Lord Tang did in the bank this evening may be spread."


    "Hehe! Are you threatening me?" Tang Yin stretched out her hand and gently touched Mrs. Hua Rong''s cheek with the back of her hand.


    At the touch, he was surprised to find that Mrs. Hua Rong''s skin was surprisingly delicate, soft and smooth, like lanolin, and full of bullets.


    Under his touch, although Mrs. Hua Rong didn''t dodge, her jade face was still red. She gasped slightly and said: "this is not a threat, but each takes what he needs... I can help you convince her concubine and let them... Support you to become king..."


    After hearing this, Tang Yin''s eyes lit up and asked, "seriously?" Anyway, those concubines are the wives and concubines of the former king. If they can support themselves, the road to becoming king will be more smooth.


    "Of course... Oh..." Mrs. Hua Rong only said two words. Tang Yin''s hand had slipped and unbuttoned her collar. Her hand had stretched in along the skirt. She felt Tang Yin''s warm big hand holding the softness of her chest. She couldn''t help but say "Shen Yin".


    Mrs. Hua Rong''s figure is better than it seems. The gorgeous and generous clothes in the palace completely cover up her proud figure. Tang Yin kneads her tall and full of surnames, and the heat flow generated by her lower body is also surging rapidly.


    He took out his hand from Mrs. Hua Rong''s clothes, roughly fastened the back of her neck, fiercely pulled it into his arms, lowered his head, kissed her open mouth, and swallowed up the scream of Mrs. Hua Rong about to cry.


    At this time, the elegant, noble, young and beautiful monarch and wife are "Jiao Chuan" in their arms. I''m afraid no man can stand such temptation. Tang Yin is a man, and he is no exception. He tightly clasped the back of Mrs. Hua Rong''s neck with one hand, swam down with the other hand, raised her skirt, and then stretched his hand in.


    As expected, Mrs. Hua Rong''s thighs are symmetrical and slender, and there is no excess fat, which is too rare for the dignified Princess bin. Even Tang Yin felt very surprised. He didn''t have time to think about it. His thoughts were transferred by Mrs. Hua Rong''s delicate skin. He felt as if he would scratch it with a little force. At this time, Tang Yin''s eyes are full of strong * *.


    He couldn''t help but move his hand up and touch between Mrs. Hua Rong''s legs. At the moment of touching, Mrs. Hua Rong was shocked like an electric shock, and then leaned weakly into Tang Yin''s arms, with a pleasant "Shen Yin" in her mouth. Tang Yin took the opportunity to stick out her tongue and smell the sweetness in her mouth.


    Just when Tang Yin lifted up Mrs. Hua Rong''s whole skirt and wanted to take the last step, he suddenly felt a pain in his lips. Then, Mrs. Hua Rong leaned against his arms and pushed him away.


    Tang Yin added a bead of blood flowing from the corner of Tian''s lips, and then looked at Mrs. Hua Rong in surprise.


    As if she was suffocating, she gasped, put down the corner of her skirt and fastened the button on the collar. After a long delay, she raised her head and looked at Tang Yin. The ruddy on her face had not receded. She said in a charming voice, "you haven''t promised me yet!"


    Tang Yin''s mind had been occupied by desire. Without reflecting her words, she asked suspiciously, "what do you promise?"


    "When you become king, choose me as your wife!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yin''s lust was poured with a basin of cold water and quickly cooled down. He looked at Mrs. Hua Rong. It is undeniable that her body is very attractive and can even drive men crazy, but this alone is not enough for Tang Yin to make her a wife, or Tang Yin has never thought about making her a wife at all.


    Men may fall in love with many women, but there is only one who loves the most and is deeply imprinted in their hearts. And Tang Yin''s favorite is beyond his reach. This is also the sorrow of Tang Yin and Yan lie.


    Looking at Mrs. Hua Rong''s flushed cheeks and recalling her beautiful body, the flame in Tang Yin''s eyes rose again. He stepped forward, approached Mrs. Hua Rong again, and youyou said, "I''ll consider it, but now..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mrs. Hua Rong smiled and slid out of Tang Yin''s arms like an elf. As she walked out, she said, "well, when will Lord Tang think clearly and come to me again?" While talking, she had gone to the door of the bank, asked people outside to help open the door and went out.


    Damn woman! Looking at the back of Mrs. Hua Rong''s departure, the * * in Tang Yin''s body did not extinguish, but became more prosperous. He had just tried the beauty of Mrs. Hua Rong and was full of strong desire for it. People are like this. The more they can''t get it, the more they want it. And Mrs. Hua Rong knows exactly how to make use of this.


    After Mrs. Hua Rong left with her two maids, Qiu Zhen, Shangguan brothers and others hurried into the bank and saw Tang Yin standing there stunned. Everyone was surprised. They didn''t know what he and Mrs. Hua Rong had talked about for so long.


    When they came near, they found that Tang Yin''s lips were red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth were broken. Qiu Zhen and others were stunned at first, and then immediately understood what was going on. People''s bodies were shocked at the same time, so they hurried to lower their heads, busy with everything, and pretended not to see it. Mrs. Hua Rong is the concubine of the former king, Tang Yin and her... If this is spread, I don''t know how much waves it will cause.


    Among the crowd, only Shangguan yuanbiao didn''t understand the situation. Seeing that Tang Yin''s mouth was bleeding, he was surprised and asked, "Sir, why are your lips broken?"


    Tang Yin came back with a deep look, and looked at Ha Ling Chun with a deep look. He said carelessly, "accidentally bites himself."


    "It''s strange that if you want to bite, you also bite inside. How can you bite outside?"


    Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen, Shangguan Yuanwu and the bodyguards around them pulled three black lines on their foreheads.


    At this time, the Shangguan Yuanwu scolded: "yuanbiao, where did you get all that nonsense? Get busy with your own business! Don''t you see that these things haven''t been put into the box? Come and help."


    "I think the adult''s lips seem to have been bitten..." Shangguan yuanbiao whispered as he walked to Yuanwu.


    Go! Everyone present almost vomited blood, including Tang Yin himself.


    On the other side, Mrs. Hua Rong took two maidens on the way back to the bedroom.


    The maid on the left side looked left and right, confirmed that there was no one, and asked in a low voice, "madam, you and Tang Yin..."


    "Not what you think!" Before she finished speaking, Mrs. Hua Rong interrupted coldly. Now, the blush on her face has long dissipated, and the anger of debauchery when she met Tang Yin has been swept away, replaced by gloom and indifference.


    "Tang Yin... Is he hooked?" The maid asked in a low voice.


    "This person is not simple." Mrs. Hua Rong shook her head slowly.

 V1.Chapter 373

    Tang Yin took out a large number of treasures from the palace, gave them to Jiang Lu, and asked him to go to Beijing first to take care of the princes and ministers in the capital. There was no risk in this job, but the journey was a little far away. Jiang Lu didn''t think much and accepted it gladly. Tang Yin didn''t trust him to go on the road alone. He also specially assigned a group of his personal bodyguards to protect Jiang Lu. In addition, he sent Tianyan and geonet spies to go with him to pass the news.


    After arranging these, Tang Yin planned to command the army south to attack Wancheng where Zhong Tian was located. But just then, a sudden accident completely disrupted his plan.


    At the beginning, Qiu Zhen proposed to post a notice to find out the descendants of the Zhan family to inherit the throne of the wind country. Originally, Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen wanted to come. The Zhan family had already been killed by Zhong Tian and there would be no future generations. However, when Tang Yin deployed his army to attack Wancheng, someone exposed the notice posted in Yancheng and claimed to be after Zhan Xiong.


    Zhanxiong is the younger brother of Zhanhua, the king of the wind. After Zhong Tian usurped the throne, zhanxiong''s family was also copied by the whole family. At this time, a descendant suddenly came out. It''s really surprising.


    When the news reached Tang Yin, he was discussing the attack on Wancheng with his generals and counselors at home. After hearing the news from the bodyguard below, the whole hall was in an uproar. All the generals and counselors were surprised and looked at Tang Yin one after another.


    Tang Yin''s expression didn''t change, but the cup in his hand made a crisp click, and the tea in it flowed all over his hand.


    "My Lord!"


    Seeing this, the bodyguard hurried forward and handed over the towel. Tang Yin threw away the fragments of the teacup in his hand, took the towel, wiped the tea on his hand, looked at the soldier who came to report with deep eyes, and asked in a suspicious voice, "is the news reliable?"


    "Lord Hui, it''s true. Now Zhan Xiong''s descendants have been brought back to Zuo prime minister''s house by Liang Xiang." Said the informer urgently.


    Liang Qiwen grinned secretly and muttered in his heart that his father was really confused! Tang Yin''s desire to be king has been clearly revealed. Now you take this exhibition to your home. Don''t you cause trouble and trouble for yourself?


    Know the son better than the father, and the father better than the son. Liang Qi knew that his father didn''t want Tang Yin to become king in his heart, because in this way, the power of the Liang family would come to an end. Now, after the sudden emergence of a hero, his father must be ecstatic. He thought he could break Tang Yin''s King''s road and foster a new monarch of the wind country. However, how could it be so simple, How could Tang Yin, who is holding a heavy army, spit out the fat meat that fell into his mouth to others?


    Tang Yin asked his bodyguard to deliver another cup of new tea, then picked up the cup and drank it slowly. When the tea was over, his mind calmed down. He asked suspiciously, "what''s the name of the man who claimed to be after Zhan Xiong? Why was Zhan Xiong''s family all killed, but he saved his last name?"


    The soldier replied, "this woman''s name is Zhan Ling. I don''t know why she can keep her last name."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked, "is she a woman?"


    "Yes! It''s said to be less than twenty." The soldier answered truthfully.


    Tang Yin nodded and looked around at his generals and advisers. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the other party is a man or a woman. At that time, even a woman had the right to inherit the throne. As long as she was really after Zhan Xiong and was willing to inherit the throne, then the matter was basically fixed on the board.


    "What do you have to say?" Tang Yin asked softly.


    "Oh..." at this time, Qiu Zhen was also stupid. He put forward the opinion of posting the notice. He was originally inclined to Tang Yin and fought for the time to win the throne for Tang Yin. It didn''t occur to him that there were people of the Zhan family, and they belonged to the direct line. People are not as good as heaven! He pondered for a moment and Fang said, "don''t worry, sir. There is no final conclusion whether this woman is Zhan Xiong or not. Maybe... Someone came out to fake it."


    After hearing his words, everyone couldn''t help shaking their heads and smiling bitterly. For such events, the fake surname may be too low. Pretending to be a descendant of the royal family is a felony to kill the head and destroy the nine families. Who would have such courage? Besides, the other party is still a girl under 20.


    At this time, another soldier hurried outside. When Tang Yin came near, he knelt on one knee and said, "Sir, dance to see you!"


    Tang Yin was shocked and hurriedly said, "please come soon." Tang Yin and his subordinates are not very familiar with the affairs of the Royal Palace nobles, but as one of the four dignitaries and the right phase, Wu Yu will be able to know very well whether this woman''s identity is true or false. When you ask Wu Yu, you can know that she is inseparable.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The soldier promised and ran out of the lobby quickly. After a short time, Wu Yu was led into the lobby by the soldiers.


    Without looking at the others, the old man went directly to Tang Yin and asked in a low voice, "nephew Tang Xian, have you heard?"


    Don''t explain it. Tang Yin naturally understands what Wu Yu is asking. He replied, "I just heard. Dance appearance, what is this person..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wu Yu waved his hand to interrupt, glanced left and right, and said softly, "let''s go to the inner room to talk."


    Tang Yinduo is smart. As soon as he hears this, he immediately feels that things are not simple. He frowned and walked with Wuyu to the side room at the end of the lobby.


    Wu Yu was very cautious. He closed the door back and said to Tang Yin, "things are in trouble."


    Tang Yin asked, "is that man really after Zhan Xiong?"


    Wu Yu nodded solemnly, say: "Zhan Xiong did have a daughter named Zhan Ling, but she was born to Zhan Xiong and his servant girls. She was not spoiled, and she accidentally disappeared when she was young. Zhan Xiong also searched for a while, but there was no clue. Finally, it was settled and became a pending case. I didn''t expect that Zhan Ling was still alive after so many years and escaped the killing of Zhong Tian Kill. "


    While talking, Wu Yu couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    From his heart, he doesn''t necessarily want Tang Yin to be king, but he doesn''t want to see Liang Xing in power. Now Liang Xing directly receives this sudden Zhan Ling to his own house like a baby. His intention is clear. He must want to support Zhan Ling and help her ascend the throne. He can also take the opportunity to take charge of the power of the imperial court.


    Wu Yu knows very well that although Liang Xingping talks and laughs with himself, he is polite. Once he takes power, the first unlucky person is himself.


    Tang Yin didn''t think so much about Wu Yu. Now, he just wants to find out whether this woman is Zhanling or not. He meditated for a while, and youyou said, "since Zhan Ling was wandering away when she was very young, there must not be many people who have seen her or know her. What evidence can prove that she is Zhan Ling?"


    Wu Yu said with a wry smile: "She knows everything about Zhan Xiong''s family like the back of her hand. From ladies, CHILDES and young ladies to servants and servant girls, she can count the treasures of her family. In addition, she also carries a jade pendant that was given to Zhan Xiong by the former king in those years. It''s absolutely true. I think Liang Xing confirmed the identity of this woman just by seeing this jade pendant and took her back to his home for protection at the first time."


    "Damn it!" After hearing Wu Yu''s words, the matter basically came to a conclusion. This woman should be Zhan Ling. That''s right.


    Wu Yu looked at Tang Yin, who was pacing back and forth in the room, and youyou said, "now Liang Xing has summoned the intimate ministers to his home. It seems that he is discussing the establishment of Zhanling as the queen. Nephew Tang Xian, you should make preparations and arrangements early!"


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, turned her head to stare at Wu Yu and asked in a slow voice, "the meaning of dance phase is..."


    "As long as there is exhibition spirit, it will be difficult for nephew Tang Xianxue to sit on the throne unless..." Wu Yu didn''t continue to say the following words, but the meaning was very clear.


    Tang Yin''s eyes flashed, killing the machine. you ''re right! If you don''t get rid of Zhan Ling, the descendant of Zhan family, you have no possibility of winning the throne. Thinking of this, he walked to the door, stretched out his hand to open the door and shouted, "Cheng Jin!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Cheng Jin, standing in the lobby, was shocked when he heard Tang Yin''s cry. He quickly agreed and walked over.


    Everyone in the lobby looked at each other, and no one spoke. We are not fools. Tang Yin doesn''t call others, but Cheng Jin. It seems that he will use the power of a hidden arrow to solve the problem.


    Zhang Zhe, one of the counselors, turned his eyes and whispered to Qiu Zhen: "Lord Qiu, you must not do this. It will put you and our army into a situation of eternal disaster."


    Ah? Qiu Zhen took a breath and nodded secretly. Zhang Zhe was right. If you really use a hidden arrow to assassinate Zhan Ling, even if things can succeed, you can''t stop the fire. What if it leaks out? Thinking of this, Qiu Zhen walked to the side room without saying a word.


    Although Zhang Zhe is also one of Tang Yin''s important advisers, his relationship is not as close as that between Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen. He dare not take the initiative to say some words. He can only ask Qiu Zhen to see Tang Yin.


    Cheng Jin just entered the side room and was about to close the door back. Qiu Zhen came near from the outside. Cheng Jin was stunned. His Excellency didn''t call Qiu Zhen''s name. Why has he been lately? In the Tianyuan army, Cheng Jin doesn''t care about any generals, but is afraid of Qiu Zhen. Instead of directly questioning Qiu Zhen, he turned to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin didn''t know what Qiu Zhen was going to do at this time. He raised his head and asked, "Qiu Zhen..."


    Before he finished, Qiu Zhen waved his hand and said, "no, sir, no!"


    "Why not?" Tang Yin was stunned by his headless words.


    Qiu Zhen closed the door tightly, and then asked in a low voice, "Your Excellency called general Cheng, but you want to kill Zhan Ling with a hidden arrow?"


    Qiu Zhen is really a confidant. I can''t hide anything from him. Tang Yin didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "I do mean it."

 V1.Chapter 374

    "Don''t act rashly, my Lord." Qiu zhengse said, "have you ever thought about the impact on adults and our army in case the news leaks out?"


    Tang Yin looked at Qiu Zhen and asked, "what''s the impact?"


    Qiu Zhen took a deep breath and said, "heroes in the world will oppose us like we oppose Zhong Tian. Zhong Tian''s today may be our tomorrow."


    oh Tang Yin frowned and didn''t answer immediately.


    One side of the dance Yu chuckled and said slowly, "I think Lord Qiu is serious?! don''t say that the wind won''t leak out. Even if it''s true and there is no real evidence, no one can do anything to nephew Tang Xian."


    "Hum!" Qiu Zhen snorted coldly, glanced at Wu Yu with the rest of his eyes, and said faintly, "it''s none of your business. Of course, the dance phase is standing and talking without backache!"


    "You..." I didn''t expect Qiu Zhen to be so brave as to speak to himself like this. Before Wu Yu broke out, Qiu Zhen said to Tang Yin, "if Zhan Ling dies, it is most beneficial for adults to become king. This is the evidence. Once rumors spread, they will not be controlled. At that time, the people will complain about adults, and the way for adults to become king will be difficult. In this way, people with ulterior motives will only reap the benefits of fish and Weng." While talking, Qiu Zhen''s eyes floated directly to the nearby Wuyu.


    Wu Yu is not a fool. He can''t see that Qiu Zhen is alluding to himself. His heart trembled, and then he became angry and shouted, "Qiu Zhen, you are so brave that you dare to spit out blood..."


    Qiu Zhen broke his hand with a wave and said coldly, "I don''t know if I''m speechless. I think the dancer knows best."


    "You..."


    "All right!" Tang Yin was annoyed by the quarrel between him and me. He broke off drinking and stopped the two man system. Then, he carried his back and walked back and forth in the room.


    Wu Yu needs to know to get rid of Zhan Ling directly and clear the biggest obstacle on his way to becoming king. Of course, it makes sense that Zhan Ling will not die. He has no possibility of becoming king at all. However, Qiu Zhen''s concern is also correct. If Zhan Ling dies, he will be the most suspected. Even if there is no real evidence, I''m afraid the people all over the world will think it is his own act. Even if he finally gets the throne smoothly, he will fall into the mouth of others. I don''t know what trouble will happen.


    This is really troublesome! Good, how can such a number one pop up suddenly! Tang Yin didn''t speak, but kept walking with his hands on his back and his head down. Wu Yu and Qiu Zhen nearby were in a hurry. They said almost at the same time, "nephew Tang Xian (adult) --"


    Tang Yin raised her hand and stopped them from saying anything. After thinking for a while, she suddenly raised her head and said to Cheng Jin, "Cheng Jin, send me an order to ask Xiao MuQing to send 20000 plain soldiers to Zuo Xiangfu."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Zhen''s face changed greatly. It''s no longer the way to assassinate with a hidden arrow. If you send a large army to kill openly, how can it be done? Doesn''t that mean digging your own grave? His anxious cold sweat came out and shouted, "my Lord!"


    Wu Yu''s expression was completely opposite to Qiu Zhen''s. he smiled, nodded and said, "nephew Tang Xianduan." If Qiu Zhen hadn''t reminded him just now, he really didn''t think Tang Yin would do so much good to himself by killing Zhan Ling. As soon as Zhan Ling dies, Tang Yin can''t get rid of his relationship. As long as someone secretly encourages, the people all over the world will get together. On the contrary, Tang Yin will be finished at that time. This throne will turn around and turn around, which will give him the greatest chance.


    Hearing Tang Yin''s order, Cheng Jin quickly bowed to answer. Then he looked at Wu Yu and Qiu Zhen with opposite expressions and asked uncertainly, "what does your adult mean... Is to enter Zuo prime minister''s house to take people or... Directly go in and kill people?"


    Tang Yin frowned, stared at Cheng Jin and said, "did I say to take people or kill people? After our army arrived at the prime minister Zuo''s house, we must not enter without authorization. Protect the prime minister Zuo''s house well, especially Zhan Ling. If she has something wrong, I want Xiao MuQing''s head! Go! Pass my words to Xiao MuQing."


    After listening to Tang Yin''s order, Wu Yu and Qiu Zhen were dumbfounded. Cheng Jin didn''t react for a moment. He was stunned for a while. He asked again, "what do you mean to protect Zhan Ling closely?"


    Tang Yin tilted his head and asked suspiciously, "yes! Is my words so difficult to understand?"


    "I see! My subordinates understand!" Cheng Jin finally determined that Tang Yin didn''t mean to kill Zhan Ling, bowed down and saluted, then quickly walked out of the side room to find Xiao MuQing to convey Tang Yin''s meaning.


    As soon as Cheng Jin''s front foot left, Tang Yin called the bodyguard nearby and asked him to get his official clothes.


    Now, Wu Yu doesn''t understand Tang Yin''s intention. Qiu Zhen is also confused by him and wants to ask questions. However, seeing Tang Yin''s gloomy face, he swallows back his words. Finally, Wu Yu asked tentatively, "nephew Tang Xian, are you..."


    Tang Yin, with a straight waist and a positive complexion, said slowly, "if this exhibition spirit is true, it is the only blood of the former king. As a minister, I should protect her well. However, her own words are not enough to confirm her identity. I want to go to the palace to meet the wives of the former king and let them confirm whether this exhibition spirit is true or false."


    His words were dignified, justified and completely loyal. Wu Yu was confused by Tang Yin''s sudden change, while Qiu Zhen was moved in his heart and his eyes lit up. His adult is not as simple as it seems!


    Soon, the guards took Tang Yin''s official clothes and helped Tang Yin dress up.


    Tang Yin''s current official position is still the head of the county, and the official clothes he wears are naturally the clothes of the head of the county. With a jade crown on his head, wearing a black robe, a jade belt around his waist and black brocade boots. Wearing official clothes, Tang Yin''s breath is more dignified and cold.


    He wanted to go into the palace to find Zhan Hua''s concubines to confirm Zhan Ling''s identity. Wu Yu also wanted to go with him, but Tang Yin politely refused. He said with a light smile: "Wu Xiang should go to Zuo Xiang''s house first and wait for my news! The less people go, the better."


    This is obviously the word of shirking, but when he said so, Wuyu couldn''t say anything more, so he had to get up and say goodbye to Tang Yin.


    After Wu Yu left, Tang Yin didn''t delay in his house. He immediately asked the bodyguard to prepare a carriage. He only took Qiu Zhen and Shangguan brothers to the palace.


    On the way, Qiu Zhen wanted to ask Tang Yin how to plan several times. However, seeing Tang Yin''s face gloomy, he didn''t mean to speak, and he didn''t dare to talk more. There was nothing to say on the road, and the carriage arrived at the gate of the palace smoothly under the escort of many cavalry guards. After getting out of the car, Tang Yin left Qiu Zhen and others outside the Palace door. He entered the palace alone.


    After entering the palace, Tang Yin walked not far forward and just saw two little maids passing by in a hurry. He reached out and shouted, "wait a minute!"


    The two little maids knew Tang Yin and saw that he suddenly appeared in the palace and stopped himself. The faces of the two little girls changed at the same time. After staying in place for a while, they timidly came forward, saluted and whispered, "Lord Tang!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, picked the corners of her mouth, smiled confusingly, and asked softly, "do you two know where Mrs. Hua Rong lives?"


    Hearing that he didn''t want his own trouble, the two little maids were secretly relieved. They nodded and replied, "know, know!"


    "Take me!"


    "Yes! Lord Tang!"


    The two palace maids dare not neglect. They lead the way and lead Tang Yin to the bedroom where Mrs. Xiang Huarong lives.


    The back palace is indeed an important place. Tang Yin, as a foreign minister, has no right to enter without permission. But now he has great power. Even the guards of the palace are his subordinates. Naturally, no one dares to stop him.


    After walking around the palace with Tang Yin for a long time, the two maids finally saw the palace where Mrs. Hua Rong lived in a quiet corner.


    The palace is actually a relatively large house. In a place of luxury like the palace, the palace looks very humble and the location is poor. Even in broad daylight, it looks cold and quiet, and there is no human shadow around.


    It turns out that Mrs. Hua Rong lives in such a place. Tang Yin smiled at the little maid in charge, took two ingots of silver from her arms, handed them to them, and said with a smile, "please two little female officials. There''s nothing for you. You two can go." His words are very polite. Ordinary maids in waiting can''t be regarded as female officials.


    Looking at the silver handed over by Tang Yin, the two little girls were surprised and happy. Looking at his handsome facial features and bright and charming smile, they both looked a little distracted. Tang Yin didn''t have time to delay with them. He stuffed the silver into their hands and then walked towards the palace in front.


    "Lord Tang is very different from Zhong Tian..." Tang Yin walked out so far that the two little girls came back to their senses. Looking at the silver in their hands, they couldn''t help sighing heartily.


    Tang Yin said quietly, "when they came out of the palace, they didn''t know why they came out too close to the palace!"


    Tang Yin frowned secretly. Although he didn''t come here to be deliberately hidden, he didn''t want to be known by everyone, but the words of the two palace maids were too loud. It was estimated that he could hear them clearly every 100 meters. He said with a smile, "I''m here to see Mrs. Hua Rong. Please go in and tell me!"


    "OK, Lord Tang, please wait a moment! Madam should be taking a nap at this time."


    Tang Yin raised her eyes to the sky and rolled her eyes. At this time, it was more than ten o''clock. Mrs. Hua Rong''s nap was really early. However, the life in the palace is so leisurely that you can sleep and eat after eating. It''s incredible that Mrs. Hua Rong can maintain such a good figure.


    The two maids didn''t go in for a long time. One of them came out and smiled at Tang Yin: "Lord Tang, madam, please."


    "Please." Tang Yin said politely and walked across the threshold into the hall. Just recently, I felt a faint fragrance, which is the unique aroma of Mrs. Hua Rong.

 V1.Chapter 375

    Although Mrs. Hua Rong''s bedroom is not gorgeous, the space is not small. The decoration inside is very simple and looks empty, which doesn''t match her surname.


    After Tang Yin came recently, he looked inside. Through the Pearl curtain in the middle, he could vaguely see the situation of the inner room. At this time, Mrs. Hua Rong was lying on the bed, not wearing the gorgeous palace clothes in ordinary days, but wearing a white dress. It was said that the dress was actually similar to the pajamas. It was thin and soft, with a large amount of snow-white skin on her chest.


    Next to her, another maid in waiting was gently shaking her fan. When the breeze blew, Mrs. Hua Rong''s skirt was lifted from time to time, and all her slender and symmetrical legs were exposed. She lay on her side in bed, noble and lazy, with a deadly sense of surname.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, walked to the curtain, didn''t enter, bowed outside and said, "madam!"


    "What brings Lord Tang to me? Please come in!" Mrs. Hua Rong raised her arm, leaned on her head and looked at Tang Yin outside the curtain with a smile.


    It''s the limit for foreign ministers to enter the inner palace, and it''s too impolite to enter the princess''s bedroom. Tang Yin didn''t know much about the Royal Palace etiquette, and he didn''t care much about it. After listening to Mrs. Hua Rong''s invitation, he didn''t think about it, so he picked up the curtain and went in.


    Mrs. Hua Rong lay on the bed without moving or approving her coat. She waved to the maid in waiting. In a lazy and slightly hoarse voice, she said, "go out first!"


    "Yes, madam!" The maid of honor bowed her head, gave a blessing and quickly withdrew.


    After the maid left, there were only Tang Yin and Mrs. Hua Rong left in the big bedroom. The latter looked at Tang Yin in official clothes with a smile. Even if she had rich experience, she had to praise Tang Yin as a handsome and charming man. He has a smell of evil and ghosts that others don''t have. People can''t see through his mind. Even if he is close to him, they can''t guess what he''s thinking. He is like a fog that cannot be touched or grasped. It may disappear or appear at any time.


    After looking at Tang Yin for a while, Hua Rongfu slowly asked, "what are you doing here, Lord Tang? Did you accept the conditions I put forward that night?"


    Mrs. Hua Rong is confident that she has a set for men, but she has a sense of frustration after meeting Tang Yin. Even now, her dress is so attractive, but she sees the slightest * * in Tang Yin''s eyes. There are only two explanations. Either he is not a man or his concentration is too strong.


    She just asked casually, but Tang Yin''s answer surprised him. Tang Yin looked at Mrs. Shang Huarong and youyou said, "I can accept your condition and let you be my wife, but there''s something you have to help me do."


    "Oh?" I didn''t expect Tang Yin to suddenly promise herself. Mrs. Hua Rong was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. The feeling of joy just came out and disappeared immediately. Her spirit was also tightened. She asked quietly and softly, "what else can I do for you, Lord Tang?"


    "What you have to do is the king''s wife, so you have to help me become a king first." Tang Yin said slowly.


    Mrs. Hua Rong was stunned for a moment. Then she couldn''t help giggling and trembling. After a while, she stopped laughing and said, "now the army of the wind kingdom is in the hands of adults. If adults want to be king, it''s just a matter of one sentence. Where can I help you?"


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and youyou said, "maybe I didn''t need it before, but now I need it." After a pause, he said solemnly, "I don''t think madam has heard. Now Zhan Ling, the daughter of Zhan Xiong, suddenly appeared in the capital. She is the niece of the former king and the only person who can inherit the throne. Although I have a heavy army in my hand, I am a foreign minister after all and can''t talk with orthodoxy."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Hua Rong was surprised. Her body lying on the collapsed bed directly sat up and murmured, "Zhan Ling, the daughter of Zhan Xiong? How come I''ve never heard of such a person."


    Tang Yin was not surprised that she had never heard of Zhan Ling. Although Mrs. Hua Rong was the guest Princess of the former Wang Zhanhua, she was only in her twenties after all. It is estimated that Zhan Ling had disappeared before she entered the palace. I don''t know such a person is normal. Tang Yin gave a brief account of Zhan Ling''s life experience, and then said: "whether she is an illegitimate daughter or a humble birth, after all, she is after Zhan Xiong. Now, she is the biggest obstacle for me to win the throne. If you want to be my wife and the wife of the king, you must help me."


    Mrs. Hua Rong was shocked, looked at Tang Yin in surprise and asked, "how do you want me to help you?"


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned, then a faint light flashed in her eyes and said, "now there are many concubines of the former king in the palace, including many old ladies. They must know that there is Zhan Ling. Maybe they have seen her before. As long as they can insist that Zhan Ling is fake, everything will be simple."


    At this time, Mrs. Hua Rong finally figured out why Tang Yin suddenly accepted his conditions. He was not interested in himself, but wanted to use himself to persuade the concubines of Zhan Hua. Now, she is also considering whether to help Tang Yin.


    If you don''t help Tang Yin, the new king of the wind kingdom is likely to be Zhan Ling. If a woman is the king, you will lose your role in staying in the wind kingdom. If you don''t want to go back, you can only help Tang Yin and make him king smoothly.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Hua Rong smiled and said, "I can try my best to help you, but what if you break your promise and abandon me after you become king?"


    Tang Yin''s eyes brightened and grinned. He approached Mrs. Hua Rong, leaned forward, directly pressed her on the bed, smiled and said, "I''m a man of my word. Since I said to make you my wife, I can do it. Besides, you''re not a monster that people can''t avoid. Why should I go back?" While talking, he held Mrs. Hua Rong''s "Shu Xiao" in one hand and touched the soft part between her legs in the other.


    Mrs. Hua Rong blushed and pushed Tang Yin hard, but her strength was insignificant compared with Tang Yin, who pressed on her body.


    In Tang Yin''s opinion, Mrs. Hua Rong was first Zhanhua''s concubine, and then influenced by Zhong Tian. She must have experienced personnel for a long time. She looks noble, but actually she is debauchery in her heart, and her power is very heavy.


    His action was very rough, without any pity. He stretched out his hand to grasp her chest and easily tore away her thin sand dress, revealing her white and delicate body.


    Mrs. Hua Rong couldn''t help but utter an exclamation, and her hand was subconsciously blocked in front of her chest. Seeing her green and astringent reaction, Tang Yin thought she was deliberately artificial and grinned.


    Seeing the bad smile on his face, Mrs. Hua Rong, who had just been teased by Tang Yin, was immediately replaced by anger. Without thinking about it, she stretched out her hand and hit Tang Yin on the cheek.


    Tang Yin''s reaction was so fast that she was caught by Tang Yin before her hand reached the front. He lowered his head and whispered in Mrs. Hua Rong''s ear, "what are you angry about? Don''t forget, you will be my wife in the future!"


    His words cleared Mrs. Hua Rong''s mind, and the anger on her face disappeared in an instant, replaced by a seemingly frivolous smile. She said in a soft voice: "people are not yet, and you are not a king now..."


    Tang Yin''s expression was frozen. While teasing her sensitive part with her fingers, she asked suspiciously, "are you sure you can persuade those concubines to help me?" Mrs. Hua Rong felt that there was a fire under her body. It was so hot and dry that she forced herself to hold on to her teeth and keep her "Shen Yin" from making a noise. She said with a smile, "I will do my best. I think they will help me with my friendship with those concubines."


    "So best!" Tang Yin didn''t know that Mrs. Hua Rong had any unusual friendship with other concubines, but when he saw that she was full of confidence, his heart was finally relieved.


    As long as the imperial concubines can insist that the exhibition is false, it is hard to argue whether she is true or false.


    Tang Yin suddenly found that Mrs. Hua Rong was much more lovely. He pulled off her tulle skirt completely, and then began to unbutton her official dress. Seeing this, Mrs. Hua Rong immediately became nervous. She pushed Tang Yin hard and said, "now... You can''t do this... Serious things matter... I''ll find other ladies first..."


    On the surface, she looked calm and comfortable, but she couldn''t hide her inner embarrassment. Tang Yin felt interesting and wanted to tease her more and more. He moved his lips down, kissed her chest along her smooth neck, and said indistinctly: "there''s no need to rush about this for a while!"


    "If you stay in the palace for a long time... I''m afraid... I''m afraid the ministers will be suspicious..." Mrs. Hua Rong said intermittently while panting.


    Tang Yin''s heart moved, and the secret way was reasonable. As a foreign minister, he was really not suitable to stay in the palace for too long.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly propped his body with his arms, stood up from the bed and looked down at Mrs. Hua Rong, who was blushing all over. Not only did he have some thoughts, but there was no denying that Mrs. Hua Rong''s body was perfect and attractive. I''m afraid no man could withstand such a wonderful temptation.


    Tang Yin''s self-control is amazing. He took a step back and tidied up his official clothes while youyou said, "please, madam. I''ll wait for your good news outside the palace."


    His sudden stop made Mrs. Hua Rong feel sorry and secretly relieved. "Don''t get up and hide the door," Tang Yin said. "I won''t find another one."


    "Good!" Tang Yin answered and took a deep look at Mrs. Hua Rong. Without further delay, he turned and strode out. Or, even he is afraid that he will not be able to control it if he stays any longer.

 V1.Chapter 376

    Tang Yin withdrew from Mrs. Hua Rong''s bedroom and walked outside the palace. From time to time, his mind still came up with Mrs. Hua Rong''s flawless and charming body.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, it''s not so difficult to choose Mrs. Huarong as a wife. After all, what she wants is not the position of Queen. Even if she gets tired of her in the future, ignore her or find an excuse to drive her away. Maybe Tang Yin didn''t even realize it. Now he has begun to find various reasons for accepting Mrs. Hua Rong.


    Before leaving the palace, Tang Yin carefully looked himself from top to bottom and confirmed that his official clothes were neat. Then he went out of the palace. At this time, he is still a foreign minister. If the news of his relationship with Princess bin comes out, how can it be?


    Qiu Zhen, who had been waiting outside the palace for a long time, and others saw that Tang Yin finally came out, gathered around him and asked, "Sir, how''s it going?"


    Tang Yin smiled, waved to Qiu Zhen and others and said, "we''ll wait outside the palace for a while." As he spoke, he walked slowly back to the carriage with his hands on his back and four steps.


    When he came, he was preoccupied. Now when he came out of the palace, his complexion has calmed down a lot. Although Qiu Zhen and others don''t know the specific situation, they still have a lot of heart hanging high in their throat. Qiu Zhen quickly caught up with Tang Yin and sat in the carriage. Looking at Tang Yin with narrowed eyes and a smile, he couldn''t help asking, "Sir, why did you enter the palace..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin suddenly remembered something and asked, "Qiu Zhen, I remember you said you wanted to investigate Mrs. Hua Rong. What was the result?"


    Unexpectedly, he would suddenly ask about this. Qiu Zhen was stunned and said, "I sent someone to investigate. Mrs. Hua Rong should be the new imperial concubine of the former king. Many palace maids didn''t know she was such a person at all, but the concubines knew she was there, but Mrs. Hua Rong was not favored, and the concubines didn''t know much about her."


    Not spoiled? Tang Yin almost laughed. If a woman like Mrs. Hua Rong can''t be spoiled, what kind of woman can get Zhan Hua''s favor? Compared with the other ladies, Mrs. Hua Rong is much better than them in terms of appearance, figure and plan.


    It''s hard to understand. Tang Yin smiled lightly, shook her head, and then asked, "did Zhong Tian ever point to her?" During the questioning, Tang Yin unconsciously came up with the picture of Zhong Tian doing whatever he wanted on Mrs. Hua Rong, and felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    Go! After hearing his question, Qiu Zhen almost choked on his own saliva.


    In fact, since Zhong Tian usurped the throne, no one knows whether he has disturbed the back palace or had a relationship with those concubines of Zhan Hua. It''s just a guess in people''s hearts to say that he has touched Zhan Hua''s concubines. There is no real evidence. Otherwise, as an anti thief, no matter which concubine has an affair with him, he will be executed. How can he stay in the palace well?


    Qiu Zhen shook his head like a rattle and said repeatedly, "my subordinates don''t know."


    Tang Yin waved his hand casually and stopped questioning.


    Mrs. Hua Rong''s bedroom.


    After Tang Yin left, Mrs. Hua Rong immediately put on her clothes and called her maid in waiting. Perhaps, as Qiu Zhen inquired, she was not spoiled. There were only four maids serving her.


    Mrs. Hua Rong asked the maid of honor to tidy up her palace clothes and said coldly, "later, you will invite all the ladies. I have something to discuss with them."


    "Madam, are you really going to help Tang Yin win the throne?" A palace maid asked in a low voice.


    Mrs. Hua Rong''s eyes flashed coldly and asked, "what? Are you insisting on my decision?"


    "Subordinates dare not!" The maid in waiting quickly lowered her head and said, "but the holy king didn''t say that the king of the wind country must be Tang Yin."


    "I''ll make my own decision on this matter. You don''t have to say more." Mrs. Hua Rong said with a cold face.


    The maid in waiting said no more.


    At this time, another maid in waiting took out a red pill from the gap in her belt, handed it to Mrs. Hua Rong and whispered, "madam, take this first in case of accident."


    Mrs. Hua Rong wanted to refuse, but on second thought, she took the pill and stuffed it into her mouth. After swallowing the pill for a short time, a layer of white fog suddenly appeared around her body. In a twinkling of an eye, the fog dispersed invisibly.


    The palace clothes have been sorted out. Mrs. Hua Rong''s hand came. She didn''t see her so hard. The smooth and delicate catkin suddenly produced white fog. In the blink of an eye, the fog condensed into white scales with metallic luster and covered her palm. Her wrists shook again, and the spirit armor on her hand dispersed into spirit fog and gradually disappeared. She turned her head to the four palace maids and said, "go!"


    "Yes!"


    The four maids agreed and walked out quickly.


    After about a column of incense, the guests and concubines of Zhanhua came one after another.


    When all the others arrived, Mrs. Hua Rong smiled and said in a sweet drowning voice, "sisters, little sister, I have another request this time!"


    Now there is no outsider present. All the imperial concubines treat her coldly, and none of them give a good face. One of the concubines said coldly, "Hua Rong, what do you want to do this time? The palace tells you not to go too far. Our sisters have covered up your identity, so don''t bother us again..."


    Before she finished speaking, Mrs. Hua Rong giggled and said, "hide your identity for me. That''s our exchange condition. You don''t want to let the mess between yourself and Zhong Tian get out!"


    "You..." her words made the concubines angry and afraid. The princess bin who spoke just now had distorted facial features and lost her color. She quickly walked up to Mrs. Hua Rong, reached out her hand and grabbed her face. At the same time, she screamed, "bitch!"


    She was fast, but Mrs. Hua Rong''s speed was faster. She raised her hand in no hurry. With a bang, she clasped the princess''s wrist. Then she raised her other hand. First, the white fog was released from her palm, and then the fog condensed into a white needle half a foot long on her fingertips.


    This sharp needle is completely condensed by Reiki, which is higher than the reification of soldiers. Those who can do this can also complete the advanced level of reification of soldiers - the reification of soldiers.


    The spirit needle at the tip of Mrs. Hua Rong''s finger pointed at the eyebrow of the princess bin. It was so close that its edge touched the sweat in the eyebrow. The concubine''s body was shocked, and the whole person was stunned. She stared at the spirit needle in front of her and couldn''t react for a long time.


    "Only once! No matter who dares to be rude to the palace again, I will take her surname!" The smile on Mrs. Hua Rong''s face disappeared, and her deep eyes were so cold that she could almost freeze an elephant to death. When she scanned her eyes, all the guests and concubines fought a cold war one after another, and their bodies trembled in their chairs.


    "Go back and sit down!" With a fierce wave of her arm, Mrs. Hua Rong pushed the princess out. Then she slowly looked around the people and paused for a few seconds. With a puff, she laughed again. Between the flicks of her fingers, the spirit needle on her fingertip disappeared. Then she went to the table and poured tea for the guests herself, And said softly, "now, my sisters and I are in the same boat. We should unite more. How can we have a dispute? It was my sister''s impolite just now. Don''t be surprised!"


    She turned her face like turning a book and bluffed the guests and concubines.


    After a while, an old, half old concubine bin asked, "Hua Rong, what''s the matter with you when you find us all?"


    "My sister said the longest when she entered the palace. Have you ever heard of Zhan Ling?"


    "Exhibition spirit?" The concubine looked dazed.


    "Is the illegitimate daughter born to Zhan Xiong and the servant girls below."


    After such a reminder, the princess suddenly realized, nodded and said, "yes, there is Zhanling. Why did you suddenly ask her? Isn''t she missing?"


    Mrs. Hua Rong smiled and said, "that''s why I asked my sisters to come. My sisters should help me anyway." After a pause, she said with a smile: "my sister won''t let your sisters help in vain this time. As long as things are done, I''ll go to Lord Tang and let him set your sisters free, and give him money and land, so that your sisters can be rich and noble for a lifetime."


    Hearing this, all the imperial concubines were heartened. The fate of concubine bin is sad. When the king is around, they can still rely on them. Once the king is gone, they will lose their backing. They will either be abandoned in the deep palace and no one cares about them, or they will be driven out of the palace by their own king. It was unthinkable for them to get bounties and fiefs.


    "Lord Tang will listen to you?" The concubines responded and asked in unison.


    "Of course!" Mrs. Hua Rong youyou said, "because you are helping me and Lord Tang!"


    "What do you want us to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Hua Rong lowered her voice and told all the things she wanted the concubines to help. At the end, she said confidently, "you just need to say what I taught you. As for the later things, Lord Tang will naturally deal with them."


    After hearing her words, the concubines secretly grinned and remained silent for a long time. For a long time, the older concubine Fang said, "if this matter is exposed, but... It will be beheaded..."


    "No!" Mrs. Hua Rong said with a smile, "as long as you do what I say and don''t let go, you''ll be fine. Sisters, now is the time to change your destiny. The rest of your life is rich and hard, but it''s up to you."


    Ah? The imperial concubines frowned and mused. After a short time, a concubine finally made up her mind, raised her head and said, "Hua Rong, I''ll help you! I hope you can keep your word!"


    "Good sister, sister, I always keep my word."


    Some people took their heads, and the other concubines nodded their heads without hesitation.


    Outside the palace gate.


    Tang Yin was still sitting in the carriage waiting for news with his surname. He felt as if a century had passed. Suddenly, he heard a noise coming from the Palace door. He poked his head out of the window and looked forward. He saw a maid under Mrs. Hua Rong standing behind the Palace door, blocked by many soldiers guarding the Palace door.

 V1.Chapter 377

    Recognizing that the maid of honor was Mrs. Hua Rong''s servant girl, Tang Yin jumped out of the carriage, walked up with big steps, waved to the soldiers at the gate of the palace and said, "get out of the way, don''t stop her." Naturally, Sergeant Tianyuan followed Tang Yin''s lead. After hearing his words, everyone answered one after another and quickly retreated to both sides. The maid of honor looked timidly at the left and right armour guards, then ran to Tang Yin and whispered, "Lord Tang!" "Yes!" Tang Yin lowered her head, approached the palace maid and asked with a smile, "what''s your explanation, madam?" The maid of honor approached Tang Yin''s ear and whispered, "Madam said that things are going well, so that Lord Tang doesn''t have to worry." Hearing the speech, Tang Yin slightly bent his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth. He smiled. He nodded and said, "thank you for me after you go back, madam." After saying that, he waved his hand, turned around and walked back to the carriage. He said to the coachman in front, "brother, go to the left prime minister''s house." "Yes, my Lord!" The groom dared not neglect, shook the reins in his hand and rushed straight to Liang Xing''s residence.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards around hurriedly mounted their horses and ran away with Tang Yin''s carriage.


    Now, Prime Minister Zuo''s residence is bustling. Outside the door of the mansion, there are many carriages, large and small. They are all used by imperial officials. Looking out, there are neat lines of plain soldiers. Twenty thousand soldiers, who can be called a sea of people, surrounded the already not small Zuo prime minister''s house on three inner and three outer floors.


    Even Xiao MuQing, the former commander of Pingyuan army, came in person. Tang Yin gave him the order to die. If Zhan Ling had any trouble at Liang Xing''s house, his head wouldn''t hold. Xiao MuQing didn''t dare to be careless and came to command the defense in person.


    Far away, seeing Tang Yin''s carriage arrived, Xiao MuQing and his deputy Chen Fang hurried forward. When Tang Yin came out of the carriage, they and the generals and guards behind them bowed their hands and said in unison, "sir!" Tang Yin nodded, looked up at Liang Xing''s house and asked, "who are the ministers in the court?" Xiao MuQing hurriedly said, "Lord Hui, basically all are here. Wu Xiang and general Ziyang are also here." "Very good!" Tang Yin smiled and everyone was together, which saved him a lot of trouble. He waved to Xiao MuQing and said, "follow me inside and see where the spirit exhibition is sacred!" "Yes!" Tang Yin led Qiu Zhen, Xiao MuQing, Shangguan brothers and a large number of bodyguards to the gate of the prime minister''s house. Without Tang Yin''s words, the soldiers of the plain army who were deployed outside retreated to both sides to make way for a wide passage.


    Just in front of the Zuo prime minister''s residence, a middle-aged servant in his forties ran out first. He smiled and bowed to Tang Yin. He said respectfully, "Lord Tang is coming. I''ll report it to the master..." "no!" Before the middle-aged servant finished speaking, Tang Yin waved his hand at will, didn''t look at him more, and walked into the prime minister''s house as if there were no one else.


    Without being informed, he broke into the prime minister''s residence directly. Only Tang Yin dared to do so in the wind country. Of course, he also has the capital to be domineering now.


    Prime Minister''s hall.


    The spacious lobby is now full of dignitaries and dignitaries. When you look up, there are a lot of people with high status and seats. Many officials stand on both sides. The lobby is noisy and noisy. You can hear everything you say from a long distance. Tang Yin didn''t recognize others, only heard Ziyang HaoChun''s loud voice.


    "Now that the first king has appeared, there is no need to discuss the candidate for the new monarch. Miss Zhanling will be the queen of the wind. She will be well deserved, from all civil and military officials to the people!" Ziyang HaoChun is one hundred and twenty people who hate Tang Yin. In his opinion, anyone can choose as long as he doesn''t make Tang Yin king. The emergence of Zhanling is just a timely rain.


    Liang Xing sat on the main seat in the middle of the lobby. From beginning to end, he smiled and didn''t make a clear statement, while many other ministers responded one after another and echoed that Ziyang HaoChun was right. Dancing Yu was very clever sitting on the side, without interrupting, who made the king, not Zi Yang Hao Chun has the final say, nor is it a public official who can decide, it depends on Tang Yin.


    Just as Ziyang HaoChun was in high spirits and spoke loudly, suddenly, someone in the courtyard outside the lobby laughed: "when can Ziyang general become a person to represent all the wind people?" Hearing this, everyone in the hall was surprised and subconsciously looked out of the lobby door.


    Tang Yin, in a black official suit, narrowed her eyes, carried her hands on her back and smiled calmly. Surrounded by countless armored bodyguards, she swaggered over from the outside.


    "Ah?" Seeing Tang Yin coming, the civil and military officials in the lobby closed their mouths and stopped talking. The momentum of pushing the house cover open immediately disappeared, including Ziyang HaoChun. The situation of Fengguo is that there is no monarch in China and the internal affairs are chaotic. Tang Yin monopolizes the military power. In front of him, no matter how high the official rank and noble status are, he will be short.


    "Hehe, Lord Tang is here too." Liang Xing and Wu Yu got up at the same time and greeted them with a smile from the hall. The two prime ministers responded in person. Other officials dared not neglect them. They followed behind them, walked out of the lobby and bowed to Tang Yin. Tang Yin looked around at the crowd. Xiao MuQing was right. All the civil and military officials in the court were almost there.


    In addition to Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun, there are also civil ministers such as Taifu Cao Xian, Taichang Xu rang and taiservant Zhang Yong, as well as general Peng Shun and General Guo Huai. After reading it, Tang Yin secretly laughed. He said that when he went to the court, there were people who complained of illness from time to time. Now it''s better. People are more complete than when he discussed with the court.


    At this time, Ziyang HaoChun came out of the crowd. Although he still seemed a little confident in front of Tang Yin, he unconsciously showed a proud look. He looked at Tang Yin and said, "what did Lord Tang mean by that just now? Does Lord Tang think that Miss Zhan Ling has no right to inherit the throne? " He deliberately used words to deceive Tang Yin. If Tang Yin really followed his words, he would undoubtedly have a heart of disobedience and great treachery. Although Tang Yin is not good at strategy, he can also see the ghost tricks of Ziyang HaoChun. He laughed on his back and asked, "has general Ziyang ever seen Miss Zhan Ling before?" Unexpectedly, Tang Yin would suddenly ask about this. Ziyang HaoChun didn''t react for a while. He was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it." Zhan Xiong is not a king, just a marquis. His power is not as high as that of the ministers in the court. Naturally, few officials take the initiative to curry favor with him. Besides, Zhan Ling is an illegitimate daughter with a disgraceful life experience. Zhan Xiong will not make public everywhere, let alone Zi Yang HaoChun has never seen Zhan Ling, and no ministers in the Manchu Dynasty have seen her.


    His answer was expected by Tang Yin. He nodded with satisfaction, shook his head and said, "since general Ziyang hasn''t seen Miss Zhan Ling, how can we be sure that this Zhan Ling must be true?" Without waiting for Yang HaoChun to speak, Tang Yin continued, "if this miss Zhan Ling is a villain and fake, wouldn''t it be like making her king and breaking my lifeblood?" "This..." this sentence, Ziyang HaoChun asked that there was no word. His face turned red and hesitated. He didn''t know how to respond.


    Other ministers also slightly changed their faces and looked at each other. Everyone knew that Tang Yin obviously wanted to abolish Zhan Ling. He wanted to be king himself! But I dare not say that.


    At this time, Lord Liang said, "look, I''m worried. Although we haven''t met Miss Zhan Ling, she can clearly tell the situation of Duke Zhan Xiong''s family and the jade pendant given by the former king. It''s absolutely true. " After a pause, he looked sideways at the officials around him and kindly reminded Tang Yin, "if Lord Tang says Miss Zhan Ling is false, he also needs real evidence. Otherwise, he can be guilty of great disrespect!" The smile on Tang Yin''s face remained unchanged, but Liang Xing was scolded as an old fox in his heart. He was much more difficult to deal with than a reckless man like Ziyang HaoChun.


    After listening to Liang Xing''s words, Ziyang HaoChun immediately renewed his spirit, raised his head and said to Tang Yin, "yes! What Liang Xiang said is reasonable. Lord Tang said that Miss Zhan Ling is false and must have evidence. " "It''s true or false. We''ll know later." Tang Yin said calmly, "Liang Xiang, I wonder if you can ask Miss Zhan Ling to come out and let me see you." "This..." Zhan Ling has now been strictly protected by Liang Xing''s doormen and servants. Although Tang Yin sent an army to protect him, who knows what he thinks. Liang Xing doesn''t think Tang Yin would really be so kind to protect Zhan Ling.


    Hearing that Tang Yin wanted to see Zhan Ling, Liang Xing hesitated. When he was wondering whether he should call Zhan Ling out, Tang Yin said with a smile: "if Miss Zhan Ling is really the prince of Zhan Xiong, she is my prince of gale. What''s the purpose of Liang Xiang''s house arrest?" Tang Yin''s words were like a knife. When he said them, Liang Xing trembled. The latter hurriedly explained, "don''t get me wrong, Lord Tang. I didn''t put Miss Zhan Ling under house arrest. I just wanted to protect Miss Zhan Ling''s safety..." before Liang Xing finished his words, Tang Yin interrupted: "it''s the duty of all the wind ministers and the duty of the lower officials to protect the prince. Why, does the dance phase not believe me or the civil Minister of the Manchu Dynasty?" Liang Xing was robbed by Tang Yin for a while. He had nothing to say. He called a servant and asked him to invite Zhan Ling out.


    Now, the civil and military officials gathered here also want to see what Zhan Ling looks like. Since they arrived at the Zuo prime minister''s house, they haven''t seen Zhan Ling, but only the jade pendant given by Wang Zhanhua.


    The servant promised and left quickly.


    The crowd entered the lobby and waited.


    Liang xingben wanted to give up his seat to Tang Yin, but the latter waved and refused. He looked around at the ministers and said slowly, "the adults here are above me. How dare I rob the position of all adults? I appreciate Liang Xiang''s kindness. I know who is good to me and who is evil to me secretly, and I will remember it firmly. "

 V1.Chapter 378

    Tang Yin''s words didn''t name names, but all the ministers present changed their faces. They stood at a loss and sat on pins and needles.


    Liang Xing''s lungs were almost blown up, but on the surface, he was calm and calm, talking and laughing with Tang Yin.


    After a short time, I heard a messy sound of footsteps outside. Tang Yin half turned back and looked out. He saw a group of people walking outside the lobby. They were all men with strong stature and vigorous steps. Among them, there was a man surrounded by stars and the moon. Tang Yin couldn''t see clearly because there were too many big men around.


    Tang Yin didn''t see her until the one in the crowd entered the lobby accompanied by two little servant girls.


    The girl said she was under 20, but she looked like a 14-year-old or 5-year-old child. She was dry and thin, had little meat on her whole body, and her skin was tanned. At first glance, she could guess that she was born in poverty and had been malnourished for a long time. However, the little girl''s appearance was pretty and beautiful, and her big eyes were especially divine.


    After Tang Yin saw it, he couldn''t help laughing. This is Zhanling! If her gorgeous clothes were removed, she would be no different from refugees fleeing from famine. Even the two little servant girls around her were more like young ladies than her. He looked sideways at Liang Xing and asked, "Liang Xiang, is this miss Zhan Ling?" After seeing Zhan Ling, Tang Yin was happy, and other ministers were disappointed. They thought there was something unusual about Zhan Ling after Zhan Xiong. Now we can see that she is a girl from a poor family.


    Liang Xing can naturally understand the thoughts of Tang Yin and the ministers. He deliberately sighed and shook his head and said, "Miss Zhan Ling has been killed by annihilators since she was a child. Unfortunately, she has been left out and suffered a lot. However, it is precisely because of this that she has been blessed, escaped the persecution of the old thief Zhong Tian and left the only blood for our Fengfeng royal family. This is the luck of our Fengguo and Fengren!" "The country of the wind is blessed! The people of the wind are blessed!" Those confidants of Liang Xing took the opportunity to agree and sighed in unison.


    Hum! Tang Yin snorted coldly and ignored Liang Xing and the ministers who were laughing at her. He shook his body and walked to Zhan Ling and looked down at her. Maybe life in ordinary days is too difficult. The little girl is young, but her skin is very rough. Especially her hands grow small cocoons.


    His sudden approach made the little girl''s nervous nerves more and more nervous, her shoulders trembled, her little hands grabbed the skirt and twisted around, and her feet unconsciously retreated a little bit, just like a frightened little rabbit, with big and round eyes looking at Liang Xing for help.


    Just as Zhan Ling''s heart beat faster and her heart was about to jump out of her throat, Tang Yin, who was close to her, suddenly took a step backward. A faint smile appeared on her cold face and asked softly, "are you miss Zhan Ling?" Zhan Ling didn''t dare to speak, but bowed his head timidly.


    "Are you the daughter of Duke Zhan Xiong?" Zhan Ling nodded again without saying a word.


    "What certificate do you have?" This time, without Zhan Ling''s answer, Liang Xing took out a jade pendant from his arms, approached Tang Yin, handed it to him and said, "this is what Miss Zhan Ling brought. I have verified with all the adults that it is indeed the property of the former king, and the former king did give it to the Marquis of Zhan Xiong!" "Oh!" Tang Yin answered, reached out and took the jade pendant, only looked at it for two eyes, then returned and stuffed it in her arms and took it away directly. Liang Xing''s face changed greatly when he saw this, and he said, "Lord Tang, this is..." Tang Yin shrugged and said, "this small jade pendant alone can''t prove anything. Let alone it may be imitated. Even if it is really the thing of the former king, it may also be left out." As he spoke, he took another look at Zhan Ling and said, "whether this miss Zhan Ling is true or false, we''ll know as soon as we enter the palace." "Into the palace?" Liang Xing was stunned with many ministers. He didn''t know what Tang Yin suddenly proposed to do in the palace.


    Tang Yin looked at Zhan Ling with a smile and said something to the ministers. "As a foreign minister, we haven''t seen Miss Zhan Ling with our own eyes before she disappeared. However, some of the wives of the former king will have seen Miss Zhan Ling. As long as we take her into the palace and let the ladies have a look, we will naturally know the truth. What do you say, gentlemen?" If the king''s feelings are reasonable, he must be cautious about the future.


    At this time, Wu Yu finally said his position. He nodded and agreed: "what Lord Tang said is reasonable. Real gold is not afraid of fire, and it is most safe to be identified by the wives of the former king." As soon as he spoke, those ministers close to him also responded: "yes, yes!" Liang Xing is not afraid to bring Zhan Ling to the palace for verification. In his opinion, this Zhan Ling is absolutely genuine. If outsiders pretend to be, they can''t know so much about the situation of Zhan Xiong''s family, let alone have the jade pendant rewarded by Zhan Hua. He smiled and said, "since all the adults intend to let the ladies verify the identity of Miss Zhan Ling, it''s inconvenient for me to stop." Then he whispered to Zhan Ling, "Miss Zhan Ling, would you like to go to the palace with the old minister?" It is estimated that the little girl has never seen such a big formation in her life. So many ministers and dignitaries have long been stunned. She didn''t hear what Liang Xing asked at all, but just nodded.


    When Tang Yin saw that she agreed, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising. As long as she was willing to enter the palace, everything would be easy to say.


    Tang Yin, Liang Xing, Wu Yu, Ziyang HaoChun and the civilian generals of the Manchu Dynasty took Zhan Ling to the palace.


    Now Liang Xing''s residence is guarded strictly enough. 20000 plain soldiers protect a house. What a momentum it is. The defense of the Royal Palace is more strict than Liang Xing''s residence. Not only are there a large number of soldiers, but also the patrol array is almost uninterrupted. The degree of protection, let alone people, is afraid that even mice can''t get in.


    When he saw this formation outside the palace gate, Zhan Ling was pale and his legs softened. He didn''t dare to move forward.


    Tang Yin, who was walking in front, stopped, looked back at Zhan Ling with a smile and asked, "is Miss Zhan Ling afraid?" Liang Xing frowned and hurried to Zhan Ling''s side. He whispered comfortingly, "Miss Zhan Ling, don''t be afraid. Just go into the palace and show the ladies." "I..." Zhan Ling wanted to say something, but Liang Xing took her sleeve and strode into the palace.


    At present, there is no king in the wind country, and the throne on the main hall is empty. According to the duties of ministers, the government affairs should be decided by Wu Yu, the military affairs should be in the charge of Liang Xing, and the war affairs should be dominated by Zi Yang HaoChun. But now Tang Yin is in charge of military power. Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun all have no real power.


    Although Tang Yin is the smallest official in the court and stands at the end of all officials, the decision of major and minor matters depends on his face. Now, of course, is no exception.


    Without waiting for others to speak, Tang Yin waved his hand. With the sound of footsteps, a bodyguard officer ran near from outside the hall. Without looking at the other people, he went directly to Tang Yin, knelt on one knee, stepped in and saluted, and said, "what can I do for you?" "Please come to the temple to discuss!" "Yes!" The bodyguard agreed, stood up and ran out quickly.


    Seeing this, all the ministers secretly shook their heads and sighed, and dared to be angry but dared not speak. I thought that after beating away Zhong Tian, the wind country would see Tian Yue again, but Tang Yin, who was holding a heavy army, was just the second Zhong Tian. The difference between them was that Zhong Tian walked against the sky and became king, but Tang Yin didn''t dare to cross this bottom line.


    Tang Yin didn''t care what the ministers thought of him. His eyes turned around and his own ideas.


    After half an hour, the concubines of Zhanhua finally came, including Mrs. Hua Rong.


    "I''ve seen you ladies!" Although these concubines have no real power, they are Zhanhua''s wives and concubines after all. In terms of etiquette, all ministers still have to make great gifts. Tang Yin, while saluting, raised her eyes and looked at Mrs. Hua Rong, one of the concubines. The latter didn''t miss his questioning eyes and didn''t say anything. He just nodded to Tang Yin to show that the matter had been done.


    With Hua Rong''s personal confirmation, Tang Yin was relieved, and the smile on her face was gradually deepening.


    "Ministers, please straighten up!" The ladies said one after another.


    "Thank you, madam!" After the ministers got up, a concubine said with a smile, "I heard that Liang Xiang found Zhan Ling, the daughter of Zhan Xiong''s marquis. Is it true?" "What madam said is right!" Liang Xing zhengse said, "it''s just for this matter that you ladies are invited to the hall this time!" As he spoke, he looked at Tang Yin and continued: "Lord Tang is very suspicious of Miss Zhan Ling''s identity, so I asked your ladies to confirm!" The concubine nodded and said, "as far as I know, Lord Zhan Xiong does have a daughter named Zhan Ling." Liang Xing was delighted when he heard the speech. He was really afraid that the concubines didn''t know Zhan Ling! He hurriedly pulled out Zhan Ling hiding behind him and said to the guests: "ladies, this is Miss Zhan Ling!" The concubines looked up one after another. When they saw the shape of Zhan Ling clearly, they were stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Anyway, Zhanling is also a royal family, and the little girl in front of her is black and thin. Where does she have the temperament and appearance of a royal family? Don''t mention that Mrs. ronghua has told them in advance. Even if she hasn''t, they won''t think this woman is Zhanling.


    The concubines were laughing, and the ministers were dumbfounded and looked at each other, wondering what to say.


    Instead, Tang Yin asked, "I don''t know why ladies laugh?" Among them, the older Princess Bin said, "what the palace laughs at is that all adults deceive us into ignorance!" These words changed everyone''s face. Liang Xing hurriedly asked, "madam, what do you say?" "If you want to set up a king, you should set it up. Why should you find someone to pretend to be Lord zhanxiong? Let the Lord zhanxiong under the nine springs be restless." "Ah?" Then the calm and mature Liang Xing couldn''t help but change his face after hearing this. His tone stuttered slightly and asked, "madam, what do you mean... Is this miss Zhan Ling fake?"

 V1.Chapter 379

    "That''s right!" The middle-aged concubine bin zhengse said, "I went to the house of Lord zhanxiong with the former king and met Miss Zhanling. This woman and miss Zhanling didn''t know each other at all."


    Hearing the speech, Zhan Ling''s face became paler and more helpless. Liang Xing and the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty all stared with surprise.


    If others say that the exhibition is false, they can also say that it is framed by the other party with ulterior motives, but the former king''s concubine bin also said that the exhibition is false, which has to arouse people''s suspicion.


    After being stunned for a long time, Liang Xing finally recovered, He said with a dry smile: "madam, when you saw Miss Zhan Ling, she should have been young and 18 years old. After all these years, Miss Zhan Ling will inevitably be different from when she was a child. In addition, Miss Zhan Ling was killed by annihilators, left out and suffered a lot, so... Her appearance will be very different from that of that year."


    As soon as his voice fell, the concubine bin answered, "I understand. But even if Miss Zhan Ling has grown up and is sincere and benevolent, her appearance will not change so much. If Liang Xiang doesn''t believe this palace, you can see if there is a maple leaf shaped red birthmark on the back of miss Zhan Ling''s neck. If so, she is Miss Zhan Ling. If not, it must be a fake."


    Birthmark? There was a birthmark on the back of Zhan Ling''s neck, which was unknown to all the ministers. Out of etiquette, people didn''t come forward, but their eyes had looked at the back of Zhan Ling''s neck. Zhan Ling was frightened and scared. He couldn''t help but keep his hind legs. His small head shook violently and stammered: "you... You lied. You haven''t seen me at all, and I don''t have a birthmark..."


    Before she finished, Another concubine said, "I can confirm that Miss Zhan Ling has a leaf shaped birthmark on the back of her neck. In his spare time, the first king talked about it with the palace and said it was a pity. The first king said that Miss Zhan Ling was naive and lovely and intelligent, but there was a hidden disease on the back of her neck, which was a fly in the ointment. The first king seldom praised others, so the palace remembered this very clearly."


    The two concubines confirmed that it was all right. The other concubines also nodded their heads and said they had heard of it.


    All the concubines said that there was a birthmark behind Zhanling''s neck. In this way, even Liang Xing had to believe it. He twisted his eyebrows into a pimple, raised his eyes and looked at Zhan Ling, who had withdrawn from a long distance. Without saying anything, he walked up to her. First, he stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder, and pulled the collar on the back of her with his other hand. When he looked down, his head hummed.


    In the back of Zhanling''s neck, there is no birthmark, not even a mole.


    Ah! Liang Xingdao took a breath, his body was stiff, and he was silly in place. I thought I had found a prince of Fengguo who could inherit the great unification, but it turned out to be a fake. I still offered her at home and led her to the palace. This is no longer a matter of losing or losing face. If you go deep into it, your responsibility is not small.


    Liang Xing was silly. Other ministers only knew from his appearance that there must be no birthmark on the back of his neck, which was pretended by others. The ministers who had supported Liang Xing no longer spoke, and Ziyang HaoChun also hid far away. For fear of being implicated by him, he didn''t dare to mention Zhanling as the matter of the prince.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin almost laughed on his back. He strolled up to Liang Xing, relaxed and asked with a smile: "Liang Xiang, is this exhibition spirit you ''found'' true or false? Now that you''ve checked it, let''s talk to all of us!"


    Liang Xing regained his consciousness, and at the same time stimulated Lingling to fight a cold war. He first looked at Tang Yin, and then at the concubines. His heart moved and said secretly: is it that Tang Yin has colluded with the concubines and falsely accused Zhan Ling? Liang Xingwei has been in phase for many years. After pulling out one of his eyelashes, he immediately felt something strange.


    Now the palace is firmly controlled by the Tianyuan army. It can be said that Tang Yin controls the life and death of the imperial concubines in the palace. If Tang Yin forces them to obey, the imperial concubines will have no choice.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xing suddenly understood that no wonder Tang Yin proposed to enter the palace and let the concubines confirm the authenticity of Zhan Ling. It turned out that there had been arrangements for a long time. Why didn''t he think of this earlier?!


    Liang Xing secretly beat his feet on his chest and regretted, but it''s too late to regret now. Without solid evidence, he dare not easily accuse Tang Yin of colluding with Princess bin to frame Zhan Ling as false. Now he can only eat Coptis and swallow this tone.


    He took a deep breath. He underestimated Tang Yin, or the think tank around Tang Yin. He shook his head, bowed to the ground and said, "this woman has no birthmark behind her neck. It seems that she is really a annihilator. The old minister''s eyes are dim and she is not fair. Please treat the old minister!"


    "Hum!" Mrs. Hua Rong snorted coldly at this time and said, "if you want to punish the crime, you can''t just punish Liang Xiang. All the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty are wrong! Just a yellow haired girl cheated all the ministers. Can I count on your adults for the revival of my strong wind?"


    This sentence is too heavy. The faces of all the ministers changed, and then they knelt down together.


    Tang Yin stood where he was, and now he was considering whether to delve into the matter.


    If this matter is investigated, Liang Xing cannot escape his blame. This is also a good opportunity to bring him down in good faith. But the trouble lies with Liang Qi. Liang Qi is the commander of the 233000 navy army. He is resourceful and good at using troops. He is known as a ghost. If he punishes Liang Xing seriously, can Liang Qi still be so loyal to himself as he is now?


    Tang Yin has no bottom in his heart, so he is also hesitant about whether to investigate Liang Xing''s responsibility.


    When he was still hesitating, Mrs. Hua Rong suddenly said, "according to this palace, Liang Xiang is old, and the prime minister has heavy affairs. I''m afraid Liang Xiang is no longer competent."


    This shocked everyone. As an imperial concubine of the Imperial Palace, Mrs. Hua Rong has no right to participate in the government, let alone to influence the appointment and removal of ministers in the imperial court. However, now there is no king, and Liang Xing is at fault, so her words are full of weight.


    Originally, Tang Yin was still hesitant, but after listening to Mrs. Hua Rong''s words, he immediately frowned. This woman''s ambition is not only to be the king''s wife, but also to intervene in the government. If she indulges her now, how can she do in the future?


    Before others spoke, Tang Yin coughed heavily and said, "although Liang Xiang was wrong, he couldn''t be removed from office. Besides, Jian Ren was cunning, let alone Liang Xiang. Even the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were almost cheated by her. Can madam still remove all the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty?"


    Mrs. Hua Rong was stunned by Tang Yin and winked at him, suggesting that Tang Yin was helping him now.


    Tang Yin understood what she meant, but pretended not to see it. Instead, he continued: "the imperial concubine of the Imperial Palace has no right to discuss politics, let alone the wife, and even the queen has no such right. This is a rule set by the ancestors of the wind country, and no one can break it. As for whether Liang Xiang is qualified for the position of Zuo Xiang, all officials will decide on it."


    After listening to his words, Mrs. Hua Rong had no words. She wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of Liang Xing and further please Tang Yin. She didn''t know that the flattery didn''t flatter the right place and hit the horse''s leg. Not only did she not get Tang Yin''s gratitude, but also attracted a series of accusations from him. Mrs. Hua Rong didn''t understand what Tang Yin was thinking. She was also a little angry, but her face didn''t show it at all. She nodded and smiled and said, "what Lord Tang said is very true. It''s because the palace is talkative."


    At this time, the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were also monk Zhang Er. They didn''t know what medicine Tang Yin had taken wrong. Why did they suddenly help Liang Xing, who had always been his enemy? If Tang Yin didn''t come out just now, Liang Xing''s position of the left phase would be lost.


    Even Liang Xing himself was confused by Tang Yin. He looked at Tang Yin in a daze and didn''t know whether to hate him or thank him.


    In fact, Tang Yin has another concern besides Liang Qi. If you move to Liangxing, Wuyu will be the only one in the imperial court, and the power is too concentrated, which is easy to cause hidden dangers. If Liang Xing is left behind, the two factions will continue to fight with each other, and it is easy to get out of the matter.


    Tang Yin was very satisfied with the dazed look of the concubine bin and the ministers. With a cold face, he shouted, "come on!"


    With his cry, more than a dozen bodyguards rushed in from the outside, stood in front of Tang Yin, stepped in and saluted one after another, and asked, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Catch this bold thief woman!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The bodyguards, no matter how many, flocked to the palace without saying anything, holding Zhan Ling to go outside the palace.


    "Prime minister... Prime minister, save me... I was wronged..." Liang Xing was the one Zhan Ling trusted most. When she was pulled out by the guards, she looked at Liang Xing with tearful eyes and cried for help.


    Liang Xing didn''t even dare to lift his head, let alone look at Zhan Ling. Now he can''t protect himself. How dare he plead for Zhan Ling? Whether she is true or false, she can''t intervene in this matter. Now, she can only blame her own bad luck. God is blind.


    The bodyguards dragged Zhan Ling hard out of the hall, and the cry gradually weakened and finally disappeared. Tang Yin looked around the people and said, "I will investigate this matter carefully and find out why this woman is so familiar with the situation of Duke Zhan Xiong''s house and why there is a jade pendant given by the former king. I will give you a clear explanation within three days."


    "Ah!" Liang Xing and others stood up from the ground and bowed their hands and said, "well... Thank Lord Tang for this!"


    "You''re welcome, gentlemen!" Tang Yin bowed back.


    Instead of keeping Zhan Ling in the palace, Tang Yin escorted him back to his house and handed him over to the hidden arrow for trial.


    This woman is true or false. Mrs. Lian ronghua is also very curious. Later, she also asked the middle-aged concubine to know if there is a red birthmark behind Zhanling''s neck.


    The reply of the middle-aged Princess bin was also ambiguous. She did see Zhan Ling when she was a child, and she really felt that there was too much difference between Zhan Ling and the little Zhan Ling she saw. As for whether there was a birthmark behind Zhan Ling''s neck, she couldn''t remember clearly. The reply to Mrs. Hua Rong seemed to be yes or no.

 V1.Chapter 380

    After receiving Zhan Ling, Cheng Jin immediately arranged for his staff to be interrogated by torture.


    In the afternoon, Tang Yin personally came to check the results of the interrogation.


    The place where Zhan Ling was detained is a warehouse half above ground and half underground, with a large area. Now it has been changed into a place for prison and execution by hidden arrows. There are not only Zhan Ling, but also many captured Peng army generals. The secret arrow wants to get the information of Zhong Tian from them.


    When Tang Yin arrived, the hidden arrows had begun to execute Zhan Ling. Zhan Ling was tied to an iron pillar. His clothes had been stripped off. He was naked and his thin body was covered with blood marks.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming, the hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin stopped their work one after another, stepped forward together, stepped in and saluted, and said respectfully, "my Lord!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, looked up at Zhan Ling, who had been beaten in a semi coma, and asked, "has she confessed?"


    Cheng Jin shook his head and said, "this woman has a hard mouth. She insists that she is Zhan Ling, not pretended by others."


    Tang Yin said, "I don''t care what method you use and what means you use. In short, let her admit that she is fake, but people must not die."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ve sent someone to prepare the instruments of torture." Cheng Jin said confidently, "it can not only make her miserable, but also ensure that she can''t die."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s spirit was refreshed. He really wanted to see what torture tools Cheng Jin prepared. The environment in the cell was very poor. It was overcast and dark, with a rotten smell. Tang Yin planned to leave at a glance, but after hearing Cheng Jin''s words, he found a small wooden stool to sit down and quietly shut it down.


    Because Tang Yin was present, the secret arrows worked harder. Seeing that Zhan Ling had fainted from being whipped, someone immediately brought a bucket of cold water and drenched it on his head. When Zhan Ling woke up, he began to beat him with a whip. Zhan Ling is really as Cheng Jin said. His mouth is very hard. Even if he is beaten with blood all over his body, he insists that he is Zhan Ling.


    No matter whether the other person is male or female, or always young, they are not polite at all. They can''t whip. Instead, they use a soldering iron. With the red soldering iron printed on their body, Zhan Ling screamed and fainted on the spot. The secret arrow personnel were also tired and sweating, but they didn''t stop. They took cold water, woke them up and asked again.


    After repeated several times, Zhan Ling still didn''t admit that he was a fake. Tang Yin was quite impatient and was going to get up and leave. At this time, two hidden arrows ran in from the outside. When Cheng Jin came near, he handed a small cloth bag in his hand and said, "general, things are ready!"


    Is this what Cheng Jin said? Tang Yin raised her eyebrows puzzled. When Cheng Jin opened it for inspection, Tang Yin also glanced at it. What was inside was not a sharp weapon, but the brown hair of pigs. After reading it, Tang Yin almost laughed and asked suspiciously, "Cheng Jin, are you going to use this thing to make torture instruments?"


    Cheng Jin quickly bowed and said, "don''t underestimate these brown hairs, my Lord. With this, even if this thief girl is an iron mouth, she can make her speak!" As he spoke, he waved his hand, and a hidden arrow officer who was being tortured hurried over. Cheng Jin handed the bristle to him, raised his head and said, "don''t be soft. Get it for me until she confesses!"


    "My subordinates understand!" The dark arrow man took the bristle, with a cruel sneer on his face, walked slowly to Zhan Ling, grabbed her hair fiercely and asked, "are you pretending to be Miss Zhan Ling?"


    "I''m not..." Zhan Ling was confused and powerless.


    The dark arrow man smiled and nodded, stopped asking questions, let go of Zhan Ling''s hair, took out one from the bristle, suddenly reached out and grabbed Zhan Ling''s chest, which seemed to be immature *, then pointed the bristle in his hand at the small milk hole on her * * and slowly inserted it.


    This pain, let alone the young age of Zhanling, is unbearable even for adult women.


    Just listen to Zhan Ling''s scream, then his head tilted and fainted.


    "Water! Wake her up!"


    Wow - with a bucket of water pouring down on her head, Zhan Ling slowly woke up. The sharp pain in the * made her thin body tremble. The man asked again, "are you a fake Zhanling?"


    "No... no..."


    "Make your mouth hard!" The dark arrow man grabbed her again, pulled out the bristle and inserted it again along her * *. Zhan Ling also made another sad cry and fell into a coma again. After repeated several times, even Tang Yin couldn''t see it anymore. He stood up and explained to Cheng Jin, "no matter how you execute, she can''t die. She must stay alive!"


    Cheng Jin hurriedly bowed and said, "subordinates understand! Sir!"


    Tang Yin glanced back at Zhan Ling and then walked out of the cell.


    After coming out, he sucked fresh air on his back and was about to walk to the hall when he saw Liang Qi walking on his back.


    He smiled calmly and stopped. When Liang Qi came close to him, he asked, "General Liang Qi, what''s up?"


    "My Lord!" Liang Qi looked at Tang Yin and said positively, "the end will be to thank adults!" As he spoke, he knelt on one knee and saluted with a fist.


    How fast Tang Yin reacted, he immediately understood Liang Qi''s meaning. He must have thanked himself for Liang Xing. Tang Yin reached out to help him up and said, "General Liang Qi, why are you polite!"


    After a pause, he said faintly, "when you took refuge in me, I said that since you joined the Tianyuan army, you and I are brothers, regardless of each other. Your father is my father. Although Liang Xiang and I have different positions, I will never sit and watch him punished at the critical moment."


    His words moved Liang Qi very much. The latter''s eyes were red and his tears almost fell out. He bowed his head and said in a hoarse voice: "at first, I took refuge in adults just to keep my Liang family safe. Today, as a general under adults, I will follow adults in front of and behind horses, and will not give up even if I die!"


    It can be seen that Liang Qi''s words came from the bottom of his heart. Tang Yin''s hard work was also a wave after listening to them. If he used to be more or less wary of Liang Qi, now his wariness has been completely eliminated. He patted Liang Qi on the shoulder and said, "General Liang Qi is sincere to me, and I will not live up to General Liang Qi. In the future, you and I will share weal and woe, and work together to create a prosperous era of my strong wind!"


    "My lord..." Liang Qi''s heart was excited and blood was surging. He couldn''t speak, but he just saluted Tang Yin again.


    In the court hall, Tang Yin spoke for Liang Xing. Although Liang Xing didn''t change his impression much, he won Liang Qi''s heart.


    Liang Qi, Xiao MuQing, Peng haochu and Ziying are the four marshals of the later Feng kingdom. According to the army, the plain army ranks first, while according to the commander, Liang Qi is the first. It can be seen that his ability is superior. It can be said that the three water armies under his command are invincible and invincible. They are truly a winning army and have made great contributions to the great rivers and mountains of the Feng empire.


    Tang Yin and Liang Qi returned to the lobby and sat down with guests and hosts. The conversation didn''t last long. Qiu Zhen came near from the outside.


    He came to Tang Yin and said, "my Lord, someone from the palace just said that Mrs. Hua Rong wanted to see you."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s eyes turned. It was estimated that Mrs. Hua Rong was going to ask for credit.


    He nodded and said with a smile, "OK! I''ll go now."


    Seeing Tang Yin''s promise, Qiu Zhen couldn''t help but frown and open his mouth, but didn''t speak.


    Liang Qi thought he was present. Qiu Zhen couldn''t speak. He quickly stood up and said to Tang Yin, "since your Excellency has something to do, I''ll go back first!"


    Tang Yin didn''t have so many courtesies for his people. He didn''t ask them to stay. He nodded and said with a smile, "go!"


    "Farewell at the end!" Liang Qi bowed and then walked away quickly.


    After he left, Tang Yin looked at Qiu Zhen and said with a smile, "if you have anything to say!"


    "Lord and Mrs. Hua Rong are..." Qiu Zhen doesn''t know that Tang Yin has promised to make Hua Rong the wife of the monarch in the future. He is also curious about the relationship between them. Liang Qi was there just now. It''s really hard to ask.


    "It''s just mutual use." Tang Yin said calmly.


    "Oh!" Qiu Zhen answered first, and then warned with worry: "my Lord, this Mrs. Hua Rong is not simple. You must be careful! In addition, my Lord is still a foreign minister. It''s not suitable to be too close to... The former king and concubine. If you can avoid it, you can''t fall behind the real population!"


    Qiu Zhen''s words are very tactful. What he is most worried about now is that Tang Yin has a relationship with imperial concubine bin in the palace. If it is spread, it will have a bad impact on Tang Yin and even the whole Tianyuan army, and will also lead to the public anger of courtiers and people, with unimaginable consequences.


    Tang Yin smiled indifferently, waved his hand and said, "Qiu Zhen, you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own discretion."


    "Yes! Adults are smart people. They will naturally understand what to do and what not to do. My subordinates are too worried." Qiu Zhenshun roundly advised Tang Yin.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin chuckled and said nothing more.


    He didn''t take any extra bodyguards, nor did he take a carriage. He only took the two official brothers and rode to the palace.


    Tang Yin disagreed with Qiu Zhen''s advice just now, but after careful consideration, he felt that Qiu Zhen was right. No matter what kind of agreement he had with Mrs. Hua Rong, he should pay attention to some taboos. On the way to the palace, Tang Yin made a detour, turned to the back of the palace and entered through the back door in the north.


    Royal Palace, Mrs. Hua Rong''s bedroom.


    When Tang Yin arrived, Mrs. Hua Rong had just taken a bath and was wearing loose casual clothes. She was less fragrant with rouge and powder, but more charming with her own body fragrance.


    Even Tang Yin has to admit that Mrs. Hua Rong has a good set of men. She knows what methods can arouse men''s interest and * *. In terms of appearance, she is not as good as fan min, and in terms of flattery, she is even worse than Wumei. However, fan min and Wumei are tied together, but they are not as charming as her. The mature, noble and flattering charm can make men burn for it.

 V1.Chapter 381

    Mrs. Hua Rong walked up to Tang Yin with a smile and said, "is Lord Tang very satisfied with the result of the court today?"


    Tang Yin looked at her, nodded with a smile and said, "thanks to the help of his wife."


    "You can call my name, Qianyi, Yuan Qianyi." Mrs. Hua Rong sat on the recliner with elegant and leisurely movements.


    Yuan Qianyi! Tang Yin nodded and said with a smile, "I wrote it down."


    "There''s one thing I don''t understand. Liang Xing is against adults everywhere. I can punish him severely for exhibiting spirit in the court today. Why did you stop me?" Yuan Qianyi looked at Tang Yin curiously and asked.


    Tang Yin shrugged and said calmly, "some people are hateful, but they still have the value of existence."


    Yuan Qianyi didn''t understand what he said, but seeing that he didn''t mean to go on, she was smart and didn''t ask any more questions.


    She smiled and said, "the spirit exhibition is false. My Lord has no resistance to claim the king. I don''t know when my Lord is going to ascend the throne?" In fact, Yuan Qianyi wanted to know when she would become the king''s wife, but she also understood that with Tang Yin''s rebellious surname, if he asked closely, he would hate himself, so she asked Tang Yin roundly when he would become the king.


    Tang Yin thought for a while and youyou said, "when I take down the head of the bell sky, I will be king."


    Yuan Qianyi turned his eyes and asked with deep meaning, "aren''t adults afraid of long dreams?"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled up and said, "it''s only three months at most to take Zhong Tian''s surname."


    Yuan Qianyi looked at Tang Yin and said nothing for a long time. At present, Zhong Tian is shrinking in Wancheng. Although it is close to Yancheng, the city defense of Wancheng is also very strong, and there is Ning Jun who is good at shooting arrows among them. Although Tang Yin has a large army, it is not so easy to forcibly attack Wancheng.


    She didn''t know where Tang Yin''s confidence came from.


    Before arguing with him on this matter, Yuan Qianyi changed the subject, cut to the point and said, "my Lord, there is something I must remind you!" As she spoke, she waved to Tang Yin and asked him to come near her.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows in confusion, walked to the recliner, looked at Yuan Qianyi, who was half lying on it, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Qianyi stretched out her hand to pull Tang Yin''s sleeve and asked him to sit next to him. If the green jade finger moved slowly in front of Tang Yin''s chest, she said softly, "adults must not let the exhibition spirit leak out, otherwise..." she didn''t finish her words, but her face was frightened.


    Tang Yin naturally understood how much the exposure of Zhan Ling''s affairs would affect him. He grabbed yuan Qianyi''s small hand swimming in front of his chest and said with a sneer: "as long as * asked Zhan Ling''s confession, I will put her to death. There will be no proof of her death at that time, and this matter will come to an end."


    "That''s not enough!" Yuan Qianyi sat up and hugged Tang Yin from behind. The plump and firm * on his chest rubbed against his back. At the same time, he said softly in his ear: "those concubines know the truth of the matter. Although they promised me not to leak, what if they leak one day? Or threaten adults with this matter in the future, wouldn''t it be troublesome?"


    "Oh?" This is something Tang Yin didn''t expect. Yes, if this matter is leaked out, they will be finished, and so will the concubines. Of course, they will not deliberately publicize it, but what if Wan Yi leaks his mouth, as Yuan Qianyi said? He turned his head and looked at Yuan Qianyi''s exquisite and meticulous face. With a wave of his arm, he pulled her from her back to her front, bowed his head * her pink neck, and asked vaguely, "what do you mean..."


    The places he kissed seemed to be on fire. Yuan Qianyi gasped and said intermittently: "only the dead can keep secrets... Only the dead can reassure people..."


    "Are you asking me to kill them?"


    "You have to do the same... Later, you will be king... It''s not appropriate for all the concubines to stay in the palace... You can use this as an excuse... Send them to a foreign palace... Bandits will be evil when they see money... Kill and rob goods..."


    After hearing her "Jiao Chuan" words, Tang Yin, whose face had been buried in her chest, raised her head, looked directly into yuan Qianyi''s eyes and said, "no wonder someone said that the world''s most poisonous woman''s heart, you are really more cruel than me!"


    Yuan Qianyi fought a cold war with a clear mind. Before she could explain, Tang Yin suddenly grinned and said leisurely, "it seems that taking you as my wife has not only given me a beautiful woman, but also a smart and smart think tank!"


    Tang Yin likes smart women. Besides, this smart woman also has appearance, figure and temperament.


    He touched her waist and unfastened her skirt. Seeing the pink belly pocket and white shorts under her clothes, Tang Yin''s desire rose. But at this time, Yuan Qianyi suddenly pushed him hard, looked out of the window and said, "it''s getting late now. It''s getting dark. You have to go back."


    Tang Yin is on the line. It''s more painful than his life to ask him to go back at this time. Tang Yin frowned and asked, "what if it''s dark?"


    "In case others see..."


    "How can there be those in case?" Tang Yin said carelessly. He was just about to pull yuan Qianyi''s belly pocket. Suddenly, there was a maid outside the bedroom door who said, "madam, madam Jinxiu sent a maid. Please come and get together!"


    This sentence, like a basin of cold water, extinguished Tang Yin''s enthusiasm. He sighed, looked down at the beautiful yuan Qianyi, smiled bitterly and shook his head. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or a deliberate act. Yuan Qianyi took the initiative to throw himself into the arms every time, which made him burn, but he was always interrupted at the critical moment.


    It''s also interesting to say that Yuan Qianyi seems frivolous and debauchery, but he has contacted her so many times that his relationship with her is still innocent and has not crossed the bottom line. He stood up helplessly, shrugged and said, "since Princess bin is looking for you, I''ll go back first!"


    Yuan Qianyi showed a reluctant and charming appearance, and asked in a quiet voice, "today I can''t wait on adults, so tomorrow... Will you come again?"


    Tang Yin didn''t want to be tortured like this again. She was about to shake her head, but when she looked like I saw the actor, Tang Yin''s heart couldn''t help shaking and said, "if you want me to come."


    "Of course." Yuan Qianyi didn''t think about it, and immediately blurted out. Having said that, he seemed to realize that his answer was too urgent. His jade face was crimson and hung his head in embarrassment.


    Tang Yin had never seen her as a little woman. He took a deep look at Yuan Qianyi and dared not stay any longer. As he walked out, he waved and said, "see you tomorrow."


    Tang Yin left yuan Qianyi''s bedroom and didn''t leave the palace immediately. When he walked outside the palace, he was also full of confusion. Yuan Qianyi basically had all the things that women have. He is beautiful, smart and resourceful. He can even play with men in his hands. I''m afraid no man like such a woman.


    Strangely, according to Qiu Zhen''s investigation, Yuan Qianyi was not favored by Zhan Hua at the beginning, which is too difficult to understand. If Zhan Hua is not in trouble, it is that Yuan Qianyi has done something that disgusts Zhan Hua.


    The more he thought about it, the more curious Tang Yin became. When he was about to go to the back door of the palace, he suddenly changed his mind, turned around and walked to the bedroom of another Princess bin.


    The concubine bin is a beauty of Zhan Hua. She is not very old and is only in her early twenties. She was shocked when she heard the maid of honor report Tang Yin for an interview. Now it''s evening. Tang Yin suddenly comes to see him. What are you doing? Could it be that... The concubine bin thought about it, smiled again, immediately dressed up and came out of the inner room.


    Although Tang Yin is not a relative of a prince, he holds the military power of the Feng state, controls the overall situation, and anyone with a clear eye can see that in the future, his ten * * is the new king of the Feng state. Zhanhua''s guests and concubines naturally want to get in touch with him. If they can get his favor, they can be prosperous and rich for a lifetime. Moreover, Tang Yin is younger and more handsome than Zhanhua and Zhong Tian, It''s also more attractive to women.


    "What''s the matter with Lord Tang entering the palace so late?"


    After the concubine came out, she enthusiastically walked up to Tang Yin and looked at him with a smile on her face.


    Yuan Qianyi usually wears heavy makeup, but it is thick but not gorgeous, which is more noble and elegant. However, the heavy makeup of Princess bin makes Tang Yin feel evasive. He forced himself to cheer up, smiled, bowed his hands and said, "I''ve seen your wife!"


    "Don''t be polite, Lord Tang!"


    "The next time I come here, I don''t know something. I hope my wife will tell me the truth." Tang Yin is lazy to talk nonsense with her and cuts straight to the subject.


    After hearing this, the smile on the princess''s face froze, unable to hide her disappointment, and asked with lack of interest, "what''s the matter asked by Lord Tang?"


    Tang Yin thought for three seconds. Her eyes suddenly turned and she suddenly asked, "is Mrs. Hua Rong really the guest Princess of the former king?"


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin would ask this question. Unprepared, the princess Bin''s face changed greatly. The whole person was stunned in situ, eyes and tongue tied, and could not speak for a long time.


    In fact, Tang Yin doesn''t doubt yuan Qianyi''s identity, but feels puzzled that Zhan Hua doesn''t favor her. Her words are also asked casually. However, the response of the princess in front of Tang Yin was quite unexpected. Looking at her surprised appearance, it seemed that some amazing secret had been known.


    Is yuan Qianyi not the concubine of Zhan Hua, but the concubine of Zhong Tian? But that''s not right! The result of Qiu Zhen''s investigation clearly means that Yuan Qianyi can''t show China''s favor. What''s the problem?


    At this time, the concubine finally reacted, shook her head and said in a hurry, "why did Lord Tang suddenly ask? Of course, Mrs. Hua Rong is one of the concubines of the former king!"


    Tang Yin''s eyes don''t rub the sand. If it''s true as she said, why was she so shocked when she just asked?

 V1.Chapter 382

    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, looked directly at concubine bin, and youyou said, "why can''t you tell her the truth, madam? Is there anything else in it?"


    Under the gaze of his bright eyes, the concubine seemed to have good hands and feet, her head bowed, and she didn''t even dare to look up at Tang Yin.


    If she didn''t worry, she would really tell the truth at this time. However, once she told the truth, she didn''t know whether Mrs. Hua Rong would be finished, but she would die if her affair with Zhong Tian was spread. Thinking of this, she stirred her soul to fight a cold war. She dared not hesitate and hurriedly said, "no, no! There is no secret. Mrs. Hua Rong is indeed the guest Princess of the former king, but she can''t be loved by the former king."


    It''s another set of words! Tang Yin doubted this most. Besides, the change of the expression on Princess Bin''s face could not hide from his eyes. He knew that there must be a problem. He walked close to Princess bin step by step, stared at her with both eyes, and said in a gloomy tone: "you didn''t tell the truth! Madam must have some concerns in her heart!"


    The concubine bin was repeatedly retreated by Tang Yin. Her face was pale. She subconsciously shook her head and stammered, "no... no..."


    When Tang Yin was going to ask further, someone suddenly said outside the door, "is Mrs. Mingxiu there? My wife''s rouge is out of use. Let the inferior woman borrow a rouge from Mrs. Mingxiu."


    Hearing the sound, the concubine couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and replied, "yes, yes! Come near!"


    With her voice, a young maid in waiting came from outside the door. Tang Yin knew this maid, who was one of Yuan Qianyi''s four maidens. He frowned secretly. How could anything happen as soon as it was related to Yuan Qianyi? The palace maid didn''t come early or late, but she came when she asked the most urgent question. How could there be such a coincidence in the world?!


    "Yo? So Lord Tang is here!" Seeing that Tang Yin was also in the room, the palace maid couldn''t help but be stunned. Then she hurried to give a gift, and at the same time, she swept Tang Yin and Princess bin with ambiguous eyes.


    Hum! Tang Yin snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    Princess bin quickly returned to her bedroom, looked on the dresser, took out a lot of rouge, waved to the little maid in law and said, "come and choose some by yourself!"


    "Yes! Mrs. Mingxiu!" The little maidservant promised, picked up the curtain and went in. Accompanied by Princess bin, she stirred up rouge.


    The maid in waiting talked and laughed with the concubine named Mingxiu lady. She didn''t mean to leave for a short time. Tang Yin nodded secretly. Knowing that it was impossible to find out what she wanted from her today, he cleared his throat and shouted to Mingxiu lady in the bedroom, "madam, I''ll leave first."


    "Lord Tang, go slowly!" Mrs. Mingxiu didn''t even ask to stay. It was like driving away the flood and beasts.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and walked out of Lady Mingxiu''s bedroom.


    Outside, he pondered for a moment and decided to leave the palace temporarily. It''s neither appropriate nor appropriate for him to investigate yuan Qianyi''s affairs. It''s better to let Qiu Zhen do it and make a detailed investigation of Yuan Qianyi''s family background and background.


    He went out of the back door of the palace. The Shangguan brothers waiting outside immediately brought his horse. Tang Yin took the reins and didn''t say anything. He turned over and mounted the horse and waved, "go back to the house!"


    Tang Yin took the Shangguan brothers back to his house. After entering the hall, he didn''t even sit down. He called a bodyguard and ordered him to find Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan immediately.


    Seeing his gloomy face, the guard dared not neglect him. He quickly promised and ran out.


    After a short time, Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan came one after another. When he arrived at the hall, he looked up and saw Tang Yin sitting in the middle of the seat, frowning and thoughtful.


    The three men didn''t know what had happened. They looked at each other, went forward together, bowed and said, "my Lord!"


    Tang Yin looked up at the three people, waved their hands, motioned them to take their seats, and then waved to the bodyguards on both sides to let them all go out.


    When all the bodyguards left, there were only Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe, Zongyuan and Shangguan brothers standing behind. At this time, Tang Yinfang slowly opened his mouth and asked, "what do you think of Mrs. Hua Rong?"


    Ah? Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and Zong Yuan were stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin would suddenly ask this.


    Zhang Zhe arched his hand and asked, "I don''t know what adults are talking about?"


    Tang Yin didn''t answer, but murmured with deep eyes, "if I say I will be king later, how about making this woman my wife?"


    Go! The three almost choked on their own saliva and looked at each other again. After a long pause, Zhang Zhe couldn''t help but whisper a reminder: "Mrs. Hua Rong is the guest Princess of the former king."


    Although there is a precedent for the heir to take the bin imperial concubine of the former king as his own imperial concubine after the death of the monarch, it is rare after all, and it is easy to be criticized by others.


    Tang Yin shrugged and said disapprovingly, "but I have promised her." In fact, Tang Yin doesn''t care whether yuan Qianyi''s decision to be his wife is against the etiquette and law and will be criticized. What he really cares about is yuan Qianyi. Now he even has a feeling that Yuan Qianyi is like an invisible hand in the palace, firmly controlling the imperial concubine in the palace. If so, this woman will be terrible.


    After listening to his words, Zhang Zhe blinked and had no words. Now that they have promised others, there is no need to discuss it again! Strictly speaking, this is not a great event.


    Zong Yuan smiled and said, "Mrs. Hua Rong has a unique style and looks rich and noble. It''s also wise for adults to make her his wife."


    Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe glanced at him at the same time with the remaining light from the corner of their eyes, and said in their hearts: how flattering! They admire Zongyuan''s mind and his ability to penetrate people''s hearts, but this does not mean that they agree with his character.


    Tang Yin smiled and said suspiciously, "but there is a strange thing. Lord Qiu once investigated Mrs. Hua Rong, and the result is that she is not favored by the first king. However, no matter her mind, face or body, Mrs. Hua Rong is much better than other concubines. How can she not be favored? Moreover, her ability to tease men is also very unusual..."


    "Cough, cough..." the three coughed at the same time. No matter how open the folk customs of the wind country are, his words are too explicit. Zong Yuan swallowed two mouthfuls of spit and pressed his cough back. He asked suspiciously, "my Lord and Mrs. Hua Rong have......" he didn''t dare to go on with the following words.


    Tang Yin shook her hand and said slowly, "Mrs. Hua Rong and I are innocent." Later, he told the original story of his contact with Mrs. Hua Rong, including what he had just asked Mrs. Mingxiu. Because Tang Yin didn''t deliberately avoid taboo, he also mentioned some things about his close contact with Yuan Qianyi. Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan were red in the face at first, but gradually, they all noticed something wrong.


    These three can be called Tang Yin''s chief think tanks. One is smarter than the other, and the city government is deeper than the other. After listening to Tang Yin''s story, the first feeling of the three is the same as Tang Yin. They all feel that Mrs. Hua Rong is not so simple on the surface.


    Zhang Zhe frowned, Calmly analyzed: "If Mrs. Hua Rong can''t be spoiled, she can''t have a good relationship with other concubines. In the harem, no lady will be too close to the spoiled concubines. However, Mrs. Hua Rong can make all the concubines have the same caliber and identify whether Zhan Ling is false in the court. This matter is very important. Once it is leaked, it will involve the nine families. How deep do the concubines have to be friendly with Mrs. Hua Rong To help her like this? This is contradictory. "


    After Zhang Zhe''s analysis, Tang Yin felt quite open in the cottage. In the past, he just felt that there was a problem, but where was the problem? He couldn''t say clearly. Now after listening to Zhang Zhe''s words, he nodded repeatedly, secretly praised it for reason, and for no reason. How could the guests and concubines risk losing their heads to identify whether Zhan Ling was false in the court?


    Zhang Zhe continued: "Mrs. Hua Rong suggested that the adults get rid of those concubines. In the view of her subordinates, I''m afraid it''s not all for the sake of adults. It''s likely that there''s some unspeakable secret between her and the concubines. She wants to kill people and kill people, which will never happen again."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded solemnly. If you don''t think about it carefully, you think it''s reasonable, but after careful analysis, Yuan Qianyi''s mind and Chengfu are too deep.


    Qiu zhengse said, "Mrs. Hua Rong has many doubts. Adults should check this person in detail."


    Tang Yin raised his head and said, "Lord Qiu, it''s up to you to do it!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Qiu Zhen took the order.


    Tang Yin explained: "check her family background and background. The more detailed, the better."


    "Subordinates understand."


    "Ha ha!" At this time, Zongyuan smiled. Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe were puzzled. Qi looked at him and asked, "why does Mr. Zongyuan laugh?"


    Zong Yuan did not dare to say Tang Yin, but pointed the spearhead at Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe, say: "I think Mr. Qiu Zhen and Mr. Zhang Zhe are a little worried. What can Mrs. Hua Rong do if she really has some hidden secrets? First of all, she is really helping adults. She only shows her spirit, which is a great help to adults. From this, we can see that she really hopes adults can become king. In addition, the harem is complex. There are many factions in the harem in all dynasties, which has a negative impact It would be a blessing for adults to have a smart, resourceful and resourceful lady sitting in the harem and holding down the concubines. "


    oh Tang Yin didn''t think of what he said. In fact, in his heart, he had already made plans. There were two candidates for his wife, fan min and Wu Mei, and the two had always been different. If they were in the same harem, they would make a lot of trouble. If someone could hold them down, they would leave a lot of trouble for themselves.

 V1.Chapter 383

    This is the power of a courtier. Often a word from a close minister can change the master''s idea, and then change a person''s fate or the result of one thing.


    Originally, Tang Yin had a grudge against Yuan Qianyi, but after hearing Zongyuan''s words, he changed his mind and felt that Zongyuan''s words also had a certain reason.


    He nodded and said to Qiu Zhen, "in any case, the identity of Mrs. Hua Rong should be found out. The matter should be solved as soon as possible." Yes! " Qiu Zhen took the order.


    Just after their conversation came to an end, someone knocked at the door, "general Cheng, please see me!" "Ask him to come near!" Tang Yin responded casually.


    When the door opened, Cheng Jin came near from the door, came to Tang Yin, knelt on one knee, bowed his hand and said, "Sir, the case of Zhanling has been solved!" While talking, he respectfully handed over a document in his hand.


    Tang Yin was overjoyed. He stretched out his hand to pick it up and unfolded it. Well, it was tightly pressed with words, signatures and fingerprints.


    He lowered his head and looked carefully. There was a confession from a man posing as a spirit exhibitor.


    Because Zhan Ling was born to Zhan Xiong and his servant girl, she is not popular in the house, and even her identity is not as good as that of an ordinary servant girl. Zhan Xiong''s wife and concubines regard her as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. When Zhan Ling was five years old, Zhan Xiong''s wife bribed several bandits and tied Zhan Ling outside the city to secretly kill her, but the bandits thought she was young, kind and soft hearted, and didn''t kill her, Tie it to a remote mountain village in Lingnan county and sell it to a farmer. The woman pretending to be Zhan Ling is the child of the farmer, whose name is Xu daiman.


    Because the old couple of this farmer loved Zhanling very much and regarded it as their own, Zhanling didn''t dare to go back to his home in the capital, so they settled down here. She and Xu daiman are similar in age, surname and affection. They are like sisters. They are inseparable from each other from childhood. At ordinary times, Zhan Ling often tells Xu daiman about Zhan Xiong''s family, and Xu daiman is also very willing to listen. Because of this, the latter knows the situation of Zhan Xiong''s family like the back of his hand.


    Later, Zhong Tian killed the king and usurped the throne, killing the family surnamed Zhan. Zhan Ling, who has grown up and is sincere and benevolent, dare not go back to the capital and bury his name in a small village. Although life is hard, he is also free and comfortable. Later, Tang Yin commander Tianyuan army entered the capital, beat away Zhong Tian, and wantonly posted notices to look for Royal descendants.


    At this time, Xu daiman proposed to Zhan Ling to enter the capital. Even if she did not become a monarch, she could enjoy prosperity and wealth. Moreover, those who had murdered Zhan Ling had been killed by Zhong Tian. There was no need to worry about who else would harm her.


    Originally, Zhan Ling wanted to live in the village all the time. He was tired of the life of the royal family dignitaries, but he couldn''t stand Xu daiman''s repeated persuasion. Finally, he had to nod and agree. Because the old couple who brought up Zhan Ling were too old to travel to the capital, Xu daiman accompanied Zhan Ling.


    Halfway through the journey, Xu daiman was ill intentioned. She felt that after arriving at the capital, Zhan Ling changed and became the only descendant of the royal family of the wind country, and she was nothing. Why could Zhan Ling, who grew up with herself, become the daughter of heaven, but she was just an ordinary and ordinary civilian girl?


    When walking to the wilderness, Xu daiman took advantage of Zhan Ling''s unprepared, hit her on the head with a stone, smashed her to death, and abandoned her body in the wilderness. He also took the jade pendant carried by Zhan Ling and exposed it in the capital in the name of Zhan Ling, claiming to be Zhan Ling, the daughter of Zhan Xiong.


    This is the cause, process and result of the matter.


    After carefully reading the book, Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing up, shook her head and said, "even if you make up a lie, you can''t make it so perfect." Then he threw the book down and said to Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan, "look!" When Qiu Zhen and others carefully watched the confession, Tang Yin said to Cheng Jin, "Cheng Jin, copy several copies of the confession and give each of the ministers in the court one copy. In addition, post a notice to tell the people all over the world what the thief woman has done." "Yes, my Lord!" Cheng Jin responded and said, "my Lord, this woman is extremely hateful. With her guilt, she should be copied and beheaded all over the door!" "Oh..." Tang Yin pondered for a moment, shook her head and said, "her parents have made meritorious contributions to raising Miss Zhan Ling. The death penalty can be exempted. No reward or punishment is enough." "Yes!" Cheng Jin promised again and asked, "the punishment for the thief woman is..." "at noon tomorrow, cut her waist!" "I see." Cheng Jin gets up and takes the order. At this time, Qiu Zhen and others had finished reading the book. All three shook their heads and sighed: "Miss Zhan Ling didn''t die in the hands of Zhan Xiong''s wife and concubine, nor in the hands of Zhong Tian, but in the hands of a mere folk evil girl. It''s better to be human than to be God!" Zong Yuan said, "you should send someone to search for and collect the remains of Miss Zhan Ling and bury them later to show your generosity and kindness." "Reasonable!" Tang Yin made a finger ring, raised his head and said, "Mr. Zongyuan, you can arrange this." "Yes!" The Zhanling case has come to an end, but all those who have read this confession, whether civilians or princes and ministers, are filled with anger, scold the thief woman for being hateful, and hate Xu daiman who killed Zhanling.


    According to Tang Yin''s instructions, Xu daiman was escorted to the execution ground at noon the next day. When the execution was carried out, there were a large number of people who came to watch. From the moment people saw Xu daiman, the curse did not stop. The people were angry. Some threw saliva on Xu daiman''s vegetable leaves, some threw stones, and even the soldiers escorting Xu daiman could not move forward and hide far away, Drag her along with a rope.


    Xu daiman was half beaten to death before he was executed.


    The Zhanling case is over, but the discussion on it has never stopped in later generations, which has also become the first outstanding case at the end of the wind Kingdom and the beginning of the wind empire.


    Some later generations believed that Zhan Ling was tortured into a trick. Even if the confession was not forged by Tang Yin, Zhan Ling couldn''t stand torture and made it up indiscriminately. Others believed that with Zhan Ling''s age at that time, it was impossible to make up such a perfect lie, which was really fake by others.


    Let alone those historians of later generations, even Tang Yin, who is behind the scenes, did not completely understand whether this exhibition spirit is true or false. In short, if he has a confession, he can convince the public. As for the detailed investigation of the authenticity of exhibition spirit, he did not have the time and would not do such a stupid thing.


    It seems that the empire is far-reaching, but if it is not recognized by the legitimate people, it is very likely that she will inherit the Empire.


    After this incident, Tang Yin''s position in Yancheng has been further consolidated. Due to his meritorious handling of the case, his reputation among the people has also been greatly improved. At least when people talk about Tang Yin''s name, they all meet to show their respect, hold their thumbs high and praise it.


    Next, the Tianyuan army went south like an arrow on a string. Even if the ministers in the imperial court are not in a hurry, the voice of the people is getting higher and higher. People all hope that the Feng army can eradicate the national thieves and expel the forced prisoners as soon as possible, so as to end the current situation of national division.


    Tang Yin complied with the public opinion, mobilized the army and prepared to attack Wancheng southward.


    The general structure of Tianyuan army has not changed. Although there are a large group of generals with nothing to do above the hall, Tang Yin is useless. Will general Tang Yin join the imperial court or listen to them on the battlefield? Tang Yin did not want his military power to fall.


    Before the war, Liang Qi gave Tang Yin a plan, no solution.


    He asked Tang Yin to quietly divide two waves of troops when commanding the army to attack Wancheng, one to attack and seal the city, and the other to set up ambushes along the way.


    The city closure is located in the south of Wancheng. It can be said that it is the only way for Wancheng to go to the south. Once the city closure is occupied by his own side, Wancheng will become an isolated city. Zhong Tian can''t even find a way to escape. Therefore, once he hears that the city closure is attacked, Zhong Tian must be reinforced by troops. At that time, his own ambush along the way can play a role.


    The reason why this is an unsolvable plan is that no matter whether Zhong Tian can see through his own intention or find out whether there are ambushes along the way, as long as the city is closed and attacked, if he doesn''t want to be trapped in Wancheng, he must ask for help. Even if there are mountains and fires on the way of reinforcement, he has to send reinforcements.


    This plan is an unbreakable one.


    After hearing this, Tang Yin laughed and even praised the wisdom. Even Qiu Zhen and other counselors nodded their heads and thought Liang Qizhi''s plan was feasible. Following Liang Qi''s advice, Tang Yin sent the Tianying army led by Ziying to attack the closed city, and then sent Wu Guang and Zhan Hu to command 50000 troops directly under him to ambush Wancheng and the central section of the closed city. He himself commanded the army and approached Wancheng from the front.


    Apart from the 200000 troops stationed in Tongmen, the Tianyuan army currently has 600000 troops in Yancheng. Tang Yin did not dare to take all the troops away, leaving 100000 people to guard the capital. The commander in charge of these 100000 people is Bai Yong, who he trusts and has great ability.


    On the day Tang Yin personally set out for the battle, all the civil and military officials of the Feng country came to see him off. Naturally, people sang praises in unison, hoping that Tang Yin could command the army to fight smoothly, annihilate the national thieves in one fell swoop, return in triumph and so on. Tang Yin knew that there were few officials and ministers who really wanted to come back alive. They were eager to die in front of the two armies as soon as possible!


    Although many ministers came to see them off, there were no more than the people.


    The people are the people who really hope that the wind army can win. People stand on both sides of the street and silently follow Tang Yin''s team to the outside of the city. Even after leaving the city, Tang Yin joined his own army waiting outside the city. The people still didn''t mean to leave. Looking up, there were countless people outside the South Gate of Yancheng.


    Tang Yin reined in the war horse and looked back at the people behind his army. He arched his hands and said, "everyone go back! Don''t send any more!" "I wish you a triumphant return!" At last some of the people shouted.


    The rest of the people also shouted, "I wish you a triumphant return as soon as possible?" Tang Yin worked hard and said loudly, "our army is powerful. If you go to Wancheng, you will be able to take down the head of Zhong Tian and snow the national humiliation!" "The wind is mighty! The wind is mighty! The wind is mighty?" The people shouted in unison, and the waves soared into the sky.

 V1.Chapter 384

    Tang Yin led the crowd out of Yancheng, not far away. Suddenly, he heard the sound of Horseshoes behind him. Looking back, he saw two knights running quickly in the direction of Yancheng. Because the distance was too far, Tang Yin couldn''t really see it. He only saw that they were two generals wearing steel helmets and armor.


    He frowned secretly. He didn''t order the conscription of the general of the imperial court. Who are these two?


    When Erqi ran close, he saw clearly that these two were indeed generals, yes, but they were both female generals, Wu Mei and Wu Ying.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them would come. Tang Yin reined in the war horse. When the second daughter came near, he asked suspiciously, "Why are you here?" Wu Mei said first, "of course I went to war with you." Tang Yin smiled and said, "nonsense! War is no joke. Go back quickly. " In his view, women are not suitable for war. If they go with the army and drag more than contribute, it''s better to stay in the rear.


    Wu Mei sniffed her lips and said discontentedly, "what nonsense?! Don''t forget that I included you in the army. " Turn over the old account again! Tang Yin knocked on his head with a headache and asked, "does the dance minister know that you two are going to fight with me?" Wu Ying was about to shake her head when Wu Mei hurriedly said, "of course! Xiaoying and I have already told our father, and my father has agreed. " "Oh!" It''s strange to agree! Tang Yin nodded solemnly and shouted, "Cheng Jin!" "My subordinates are here!" Cheng Jin behind Tang Yin immediately urged his horse to come forward.


    Tang Yin said, "send a famous brother back to the prime minister''s house to ask Wu Xiang if they know that Miss Wu Mei and Miss Wu Ying are going to go with the army." "Yes, my Lord!" Cheng Jin sees that Tang Yin is bluffing Wu Mei. He stirs up the corners of his mouth and pretends to call a dark arrow brother to ask him back to the city.


    Before the man left, Wu Mei hurriedly stopped him. Tang Yin smiled in her heart, but she raised her eyebrows in confusion and looked at her blankly.


    Wu Mei looked at the people around her shyly and rode to Tang Yin. She grabbed his sleeve with her small hand and muttered in a low voice, "well, my father doesn''t know about it. Just be kind. Don''t send someone to ask!" Sure enough. Tang Yin sighed and looked at Wu Mei with both helplessness and favor.


    Under the pitiful gaze of Wu Mei and Wu Ying, Tang Yin thought for a while and finally compromised. He nodded, shook his head and said to Wu Mei and Wu Ying, "this is the only time, not for another example!" "Great!" Both Wu Mei and Wu Ying showed bright smiling faces.


    The 100000 Tianying army bypassed Wancheng to attack Fengcheng. Wu Guang and the 50000 troops directly under commander Zhan Hu ambushed between Wancheng and Fengcheng, while Tang Yin led the remaining 350000 Tianyuan army directly to Wancheng.


    Just a few days after Zhong Tian retreated to Wancheng, he said comfortably. After listening to the report from his subordinates, Tang Yin led the army to call again. He jumped angrily in the palace and scolded Tang Yin that he was not a thing and wanted to die alive.


    His civil servants and generals are not in a hurry. Although they have less than 30000 soldiers and horses, the city defense of Wancheng is very strong, and more than 100000 Ning troops are stationed in the city. It is not so easy for Tang Yin to capture Wancheng. The arrow array dominated by Ning army alone is not something Tianyuan army can bear.


    A civil servant spoke to Zhong Tian. Now you should summon Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi immediately and ask them to send Ning army to garrison at the head of the city first. After hearing this, Zhong Tian was reasonable and immediately sent someone to find the two brothers of the Zhan family.


    He has just sent people out and has not yet gone out of the palace. Both Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi came first.


    When they saw Zhong Tian, they just arched their hands and saluted, then straightened up and looked around at the literary ministers and generals. Finally, their eyes fell on Zhong Tian.


    Zhan Wushuang asked, "I think you have heard that Tang Yin commanded the army to go south * near Wancheng?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhong Tian nodded repeatedly and said, "I just want to find two generals for this matter. Now they should quickly dispatch their soldiers to the city to resist the Tianyuan army that may attack the city at any time..." before he finished, Zhan Wushuang shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s too late! Sir, you only know that the Tianyuan army is near Wancheng. Do you know that another team of Tianyuan army has gone to attack and seal the city? " "Ah?" This surprised Zhong Tian and his ministers. Tang Yin unexpectedly divided his troops into two ways, attacking Wancheng all the way and closing the city all the way. This is really surprising.


    Zhong Tian was only stunned for a moment, then smiled. He rubbed his hands and said, "it''s a good thing that Tang Yin scattered his troops. In this way, he can''t concentrate on attacking Wancheng. Our hope of success will increase greatly!" Zhan Wushuang almost vomited blood when he heard the speech. At this time, he didn''t have a map at hand. If he had a map, he must put it under Zhong Tian''s eyelids to let him see how important the closure of the city is to Wancheng. He took a few deep breaths, pressed down his anger and frown, and said, "Sir, what''s the use of keeping only one Wancheng? The closure of the city is the only way for us to retreat. Once the closure of the city is lost, Wancheng will become an isolated city, with no reinforcements and no support. How long do you think we can stick to the current 100000 people? One month, two months? Or one or two years? " After a series of questions from Zhan matchless, Zhong Tian had no words. He looked at his literary ministers and military generals and asked, "what do you say, Aiqing?" The people looked at each other and made progress one after another. They bowed their hands and said, "Your Majesty, what unparalleled general said is reasonable. Your majesty should make arrangements early!" Zhong Tian nodded thoughtfully, turned his eyes to Zhan Wushuang and asked, "general Wushuang, in your opinion, how should we deal with it? Send troops to reinforce the city? " Zhan Wushuang shook his head and said, "according to the report, the Tianyuan army has a lot of troops to attack the closed city, hundreds of thousands. If we divide our troops to reinforce, how much is appropriate? If there are too many troops, Wancheng will not be protected. If there are too few troops, it is tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg. In my opinion, now we can only give up Wancheng and withdraw all to the south! " "Withdraw again!" After hearing this, Zhong Tian''s facial features almost shrunk together. Now he has lost most of the rivers and mountains. He occupies only four of the fifteen counties in the wind Kingdom, and the other eleven counties have fallen into the hands of the Tianyuan army. Now he has to retreat. When is the first time to retreat?


    Zhan Wushuang could understand Zhong Tian''s mood. He sighed helplessly and said, "Your Majesty, this is not what you should do! Don''t be afraid to burn firewood on the green mountain. It''s not too late to stay. " Alas! Zhong Tian looked up and sighed. He couldn''t help looking at his ministers. He really didn''t want to retreat. He understood that it was impossible to come back from this withdrawal, and his dream of a king was completely over. At this time, he hoped that someone would stand up and come up with a good plan for him to neither withdraw nor retreat from the enemy.


    But when the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty saw Zhong Tian''s inquiring eyes, they bowed their heads one after another, and even dared not breathe.


    The past is vivid. Zhong Tian left Li Qi, Xu Hui, Ye Cheng, Wei Xuan and others behind in Yancheng. At last, Li Qi escaped back alone. The rest of the generals died in the battle. Even Li Qi, who escaped in a narrow escape, ended up well and was executed by Zhong Tian on the charge of unfavorable combat and escape. Now everyone is afraid that Zhong Tian will call his name, Let yourself stay in Wancheng.


    When in danger, no one came forward and no one could give a good plan. Zhong Tianxin was half cold. He leaned back and sat down on the king''s chair. Youyou said, "just... In the view of unparalleled general, we evacuate Wancheng and go to seal it!" "See you!" Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi both stepped in to salute, and then said, "the end will go back and prepare first." With that, the two brothers didn''t wait for Zhong Tian to explain anything. They turned around and walked out of the hall with big steps.


    Now the two brothers of the Zhan family have been extremely disappointed with Zhong Tian. Standing on Zhong Tian''s side against Tang Yin, they can''t see the hope of winning. The two brothers have also made up their mind. Anyway, they just don''t have a direct confrontation with the Tianyuan army and save their own forces. If they can''t, they just withdraw from Fengguo and go all the way south to mo.


    Move the imperial court to the south, move the imperial court to Wufeng, and continue to move to the south.


    Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi found that the Tianyuan army had sent troops to attack the closed city, but they didn''t find that there was an ambush between Wancheng and the closed city.


    At present, the military strength of Ning army is about 120000, and the military strength under Zhong Tian is nearly 30000. Together, the two sides can barely reach 150000. However, Zhong Tian has many military family members. He has dozens of wives and concubines alone, and the family members of the ministers below are also dozens or hundreds. In addition, there are not a few rich people who depend on Zhong Tian. Now Zhong Tian retreats to the south, They can only follow with their families. Looking up, Zhong Tian''s team is very large. People are next to each other and crowded. There are also carriages and trucks in the middle. At a cold glance, they thought there were hundreds of thousands of people, but in fact, there are too many old and weak women and children.


    Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi were worried that the Tianyuan army would attack and occupy the city first. They urged the marching speed again and again, but dragged down by Zhong Tian, Ning Jun couldn''t get up quickly. Not to mention the slow progress of those family members, even the baggage carried by Zhong Tian and others is a big burden. The boxes of gold, silver and jewelry accumulated by Zhong Tian have now become a huge burden.


    It''s less than two days'' journey from Wancheng to Fengcheng, while Zhong Tian and his party walked for two days, and the journey was more than half.


    Seeing such a large group of enemy soldiers, Wu Guang and Zhan Hu, who set ambush on the way, were also startled.


    After receiving the report from the spies, they didn''t sneak out of the ambush site. They crouched on a high hill and looked up. They saw the enemy soldier walking on the official road, which can only be described as a sea of people and boundless. They can see the beginning of the team, but they can''t see the end of the team. The flags in the army are also chaotic, including Ning flag and Peng flag, One car after another loaded with luggage.


    After watching, Wu Guang and Zhan Hu frowned, and the latter muttered in a low voice, "how many reinforcements has the other party sent? It feels like hundreds of thousands of people! "

 V1.Chapter 385

    After watching this mixed army of Ning Bing and Peng Bing, Wu Guang was also surprised. He felt very strange. It is reasonable to say that there are not many troops in Wancheng. How can we send so many people to reinforce Fengcheng at once. He pondered for a moment, shook his head to Zhan Hu and said, "let''s go back first!"


    "Why? Don''t you fight?" Zhan Hu looked at him in surprise.


    "It''s an ambush." Wu Guangbian retreated and muttered, "since the Lord has given me two orders, even if there are too many enemy troops, we have to go!"


    "Yes!" Zhan Hu nodded and followed Wu Guang back down the hill quickly. Zhan Hu and Wu Guang didn''t cooperate for the first time. When he sneaked into Yancheng, he admired Wu Guang''s command ability and was willing to fight with him.


    The two returned to their ambush. At this time, 50000 soldiers directly under the army were lurking in a low-lying area on the east side of the official road. Looking from a distance, they could see nothing. It was a prairie. They could only be found when they approached. Such a large depression was full of wind troops with black helmets and black armor.


    Back in the depression, Wu Guang raised his eyes to look at the soldiers around him and said, "the enemy''s reinforcement team has come about two miles away from me. You will listen to my command and rush out with me later. Do you understand?"


    "Yes! General Wu!" The soldiers nodded together.


    Wu Guang said yes. He climbed to the edge of the depression, pushed aside the grass and looked out.


    After waiting for a long time, the mixed army of Ning Bing and Peng Bing came to the official road in front of the depression. Due to the large number of enemy soldiers, Wu Guang deliberately let the enemy''s front army pass and prepared to attack the other party''s Chinese Army directly. Through observation, he found that the enemy was not all soldiers, but also many people in civilian clothes.


    At this time, Wu Guang didn''t know that Zhong Tian had moved south. He just thought that the other party was using the people to fill the number of people and deliberately pretended to be a large number of troops to scare people. He laughed in his heart and mixed the miscellaneous people into the army. Isn''t that tantamount to his own death? He turned around and made a gesture to his own soldiers in the depression, indicating that they were ready to start.


    Seeing Wu Guang''s sign, the generals took up their weapons one after another, and the soldiers slowly took out their sabers and shields, waiting for Wu Guang''s order to rush out together. When the other party''s former army was released, Wu Guangshen took a deep breath and turned to look at Zhan Hu. The latter understood his meaning and didn''t say anything. He just focused on the key points.


    Wu Guang no longer hesitated, took the Yanyue knife around him and shouted, "brothers, kill with me!"


    "Kill --"


    Wow - Wu Guang and Zhan Hu rushed out of the depression first, and 50000 soldiers directly under the army shouted together, killing the sky, followed by the two, and all rushed out of the depression.


    This strange soldier came too suddenly, which greatly exceeded the expectations of Ning Jun and Peng Jun, especially Peng Jun, who didn''t react until he saw the wind army coming out. Each of them stood in place and guessed what the coming army was.


    Ning Jun reacted much faster than the mob of Peng Jun. seeing that the other party was wearing black helmets and black armor, the upper and lower soldiers immediately realized that it was bad, and their own side was ambushed. Ning army trained quickly and gathered quickly. Before the wind army rushed to the front, the soldiers had lined up in a square array. The soldiers in the front were armed with spears, while the soldiers in the back took off their bows and arrows, twisted their bows and arrows, and launched a volley at the incoming wind army.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh - arrows, like rain, weave into a huge net in the air and fly down to the camp directly under the army.


    Wu Guang and Zhan Hu, who rushed in front, bear the brunt of the attack and were hit by the most intensive arrows. The two men simultaneously dissipate aura, condense the spirit armor, and complete the Linghua of the soldiers at the same time.


    Zhan Hu roared, waved a huge hammer, and took the lead in displaying Lingwu skills. Lingluan? The wind roared out.


    I saw the spirit blade all over the sky and the flying arrows hit one place, crackling, and the Broken Arrows scattered from the air like snowflakes. Spirit chaos of War Tiger? The wind knocked off most of the carved feathers, and the rest did not pose a threat to them. Both of them continued to rush forward without slowing down.


    Because the location of their ambush was very close to the official road and the speed of their charge was fast, Ning Jun only shot a round of arrow array. When they wanted to release the arrow again, Wu Guang and Zhan Hu were close to the attack range.


    When Wu Guang was more than ten meters away from Ning Jun in the front row, he stopped drinking: "cut!"


    With his voice, a series of cross shaped spiritual waves flew into the Ning army camp. Just for a moment, five people in the horizontal direction and more than ten people in the vertical direction were cut and twisted by his cross, and the stumps, broken arms, broken meat and blood were scattered all over the ground, which also splashed the surrounding Ning soldiers.


    "Ah?"


    Ning Bing was stunned, and the second round of arrow array that was supposed to be shot also stopped for a while. In the blink of an eye, the war tiger was like a tiger. He swung a huge hammer into the Ning Bing camp. When he was swung out by the Linghua huge hammer, a row of people were often knocked down to the ground, and the soldiers'' armor and bones were broken, and their bodies were distorted.


    Zhan Hu rampaged in the Ningjun camp, causing chaos in the Ningjun camp. When Wu Guang killed again recently, it was not intended to further deepen the nightmare of the Ningjun. Wu Guang''s spirit is not under the War Tiger. Although it is not as strong as the latter, a spirit knife is in his hand. It is light and strange. It appears and disappears. The knife is deadly.


    With the two of them killing in the camp of Ning army, the arrow array of Ning army could no longer be formed. Soon, the directly subordinate army behind also rushed to the front smoothly and launched a close hand fight with Ning army against Mai mang.


    The middle armies of Ning army and Peng army were attacked. It was too difficult for the front army and the rear army to come up for reinforcements. The entourage who fled with Zhong Tian felt a sense of imminent disaster when they saw the sudden killing of the enemy. They were pale and at a loss. Before the directly subordinate army came near, they fled uncontrollably, The chaotic situation has also greatly reduced the speed of the front and rear troops arriving at the middle army.


    The more chaotic the enemy is, the higher the morale of the Tianyuan army and the more vigorous it is to kill. Under the leadership of Wu Guang and Zhan Hu, 50000 troops directly under the Tianyuan army have smashed and killed 708 of the other party''s Chinese army, which is in great chaos. Just when no one could resist his two moves, suddenly someone on the side shouted, "come to the enemy, don''t be crazy, take my knife!"


    With shouts and cheers, a Ning general rushed out of the Ning army camp. With a purple spirit knife, he went straight to Wu Guang and Zhan Hu. Before Wu Guang came forward, Zhan Hu had swung his hammer to meet him. The other party was on the horse and he was stepping down, but his head could almost reach the other party''s shoulder.


    When the two came into contact, Zhan Hu turned and let the other horse''s head pass, flashed to his side, turned a huge hammer and smashed it at the soft rib of Ning Jiang.


    Buzz!


    The giant hammer hangs in the wind, and the pressure has arrived before the hammer arrives.


    Naning will be surprised. He thinks he has great strength! He dared not neglect, and hurriedly set up his knife to fight the tiger''s hammer.


    Clang! Zhan Hu smashed the heavy hammer firmly on Ning Jiang''s knife pole. Its strength was so strong that it knocked Naning Jiang, man and horse, several meters away. Then he heard a dull plop. The man and horse fell to the ground at the same time, raising the dust on the ground.


    "Hum! Die!"


    Zhan Hu gave a horizontal smile. He was just about to close the hammer to find his next opponent. Suddenly, the fallen Ning Jiang bounced up from the ground, shook his body, and the dust flowed down along the spirit armor on his body. Yo! Zhan Hu was surprised. It''s not easy for him to connect his heavy hammer!


    Naning would shake the dust off his body, point at the tiger with the spirit knife in his hand, and yell, "whoever comes here has a common name!" Zhan Hu was surprised. This Ning general was not like this. He didn''t know how many battles he had fought and how many opponents he had met before the two armies, but no one could fly him out with people and horses like today.


    "My name is Zhan Hu. Who are you?" Zhan Hu asked.


    "War is invincible!"


    "Oh! So you are invincible!" After hearing the name of the other party, Zhan Hu not only wasn''t afraid, but also grinned. He swung the giant hammer with one hand and said, "today I want your head and ask my adult for help!"


    Zhan Wudi almost got angry when he heard the speech. Doesn''t the other party treat himself as a three-year-old child who can be slaughtered? He smiled angrily and said tit for tat, "this general will sacrifice the flag with your dog''s head!"


    Without speculation, they fought together again.


    I saw a big knife and a huge hammer flying up and down in the field. You come and go, killing each other. They collided with each other from time to time, breaking out a deafening and violent sound. During the battle, the spirit pressure and spirit wave released by the two men retreated the two soldiers around them. Centered on them, the place within ten meters around them became a vacuum, with flying sand and stones, and the momentum was frightening.


    The cultivation of Zhan Wudi should be above that of Zhan Hu, and the strength of Zhan Hu is much greater than that of Zhan Wudi. Zhan Wudi wanted to win by skills when he saw that he could not take advantage of the competition. But he didn''t know that Zhan Hu was also very proficient in fighting skills and had his own uniqueness. He was even one head higher than him. Both sides had their own strengths, and it was hard to distinguish between the top and the bottom.


    Wu Guang had planned to come forward to help the tiger, but just then, he found a red flag embroidered with the word "clock" in the chaotic army, which boosted his spirit and secretly begged: shouldn''t Zhong Tian also be in the army?! Although Wu Guang is a strong general, his mind is not simple at all. He carefully analyzes the situation of the enemy, carries so many luggage, and there are so many well-dressed civilians in the army. Is it that Zhong Tian has given up Wancheng and wants to withdraw south to seal the city?


    Thinking of this, he brightened his eyes and shouted to Zhan Hu: "the enemy will give it to you. I''ll catch the enemy commander!" As he spoke, he dragged his knife and rushed to the bell shaped flag.


    At the beginning, it was Ning Bing and Ning Jiang who stopped him, but the more forward, the fewer Ning army and the more Peng army. Compared with Ning army, Peng army was simply vulnerable. Wu Guang showed one skill and cut one piece, which would scare away one piece at the same time. A large number of Peng army fled without fighting, the resistance of stopping attack became smaller and smaller, and his forward speed became faster and faster.

 V1.Chapter 386

    Wu Guang entered the depths of the Peng army camp and looked forward. He saw a large carriage in the densest part of the Peng army. The carriage was square and almost a foot long and wide. It looked like a small house. The whole carriage was made of red sandalwood wood. The floating dragons and Phoenix on it were all golden yellow. When he looked carefully, he could find that it was inlaid with gold grains by a craftsman, Even if the carriage has gold foil, it has no corners. In front of the car, there are two rows of high headed horses, the first four and the last four. They are the same strong and the same height. They can''t even find a stray hair on the eight horses.


    Looking only at the luxury of the carriage, its unparalleled pomp and the density of Peng soldiers and generals around, Wu Guangli immediately judged that the identity of the people in the carriage was not simple. If there was no accident, it was Zhong Tian himself.


    His eyes were shining and he shouted, "Whoever stops me will die!" While talking, the spirit knife in his hand waved, and the blade crossed the sky. The cold light generated was like snowflakes. From time to time, someone in pengbing who blocked in front of him was swept by the edge of the spirit knife, splashed blood three feet, and screamed and fell to the ground.


    When Wu Guang rushed to the carriage, two Peng generals on high horses came forward, one with a gun, stabbed Wu Guang in the chest, and the other with a knife, slashed Wu Guang''s neck.


    Wu Guang reacted very quickly without thinking about it. He held the knife in one hand and waved it outward. With the crisp sound, he bounced the spirit knife from the horizontal. Then he turned to the other side and dodged the spirit gun from the front. At the moment when the other party was about to withdraw the gun and attack again, his arm wrinkled fiercely and clamped the other party''s spirit gun under his ribs.


    "Ah?"


    Na Peng was surprised and wanted to draw back the spirit gun, but the knife waved by Wu Guang had swept back.


    Go!


    This knife is right at the waist of that Peng general. The blade goes in from the left rib and out from the right rib. Cut him into two.


    The Peng general''s upper body has fallen off the war horse, and his lower body is still hanging on the horse''s back, with his internal organs flowing all over the ground. On the other side, Peng watched his companion die miserably under Wu Guang''s knife. He screamed and used his strength. The spirit knife in his hand chopped Huashan down to Wu Guang''s head. Wu Guang moved very fast and put the knife on the shelf.


    Clang clang - the spirit knife fell on his blade and bounced more than half a foot high. Wu Guang didn''t do much. Instead, the shocked arm of the Peng general became numb, the tiger''s mouth burst and screamed fiercely. The Peng general opened his eyes, endured the pain, took back the spirit knife and swept away again. Wu Guang doesn''t have time to entangle with him now. He stops drinking and probes in front of the spirit knife. The light suddenly rises and the spirit is chaotic? The wind followed.


    I didn''t expect that his Lingwu skills were used so fast that Peng was not prepared enough. At this time, it was too late to take back the swept knife and use his skills against it.


    I saw the spirit blade flying all over the sky smashing the spirit armor of the Peng in an instant, and was disturbed by the spirit from head to foot? The wind cut countless wounds. The whole person screamed in pain like a blood gourd, turned over, fell off the war horse, lay on the ground, twitched and disappeared.


    It''s too late. It''s too fast. Wu Guangdao''s killing two Peng generals is just a matter of blinking an eye.


    Seeing this, the Peng soldiers around were scared out of their wits and wanted to split their liver and gall. They didn''t dare to come forward to stop them any more and gave way to both sides one after another. They dodged and gave Wu Guang a spacious passage. He drove his horse almost unimpeded to the carriage, handed the knife forward, and then picked it up, Shua! The curtain of the carriage was torn open by the blade. Wu Guang looked inside and saw that there was only one person in the spacious carriage, aged four or fifty, with a white face and black beard, wearing a brocade robe. At this time, the man''s panic color was also looking out, just touching Wu Guang''s eyes.


    Wu Guang is no different from the blood man now. The spirit armor on his body can''t see the original color. It''s completely dyed red by blood. It''s unclear whether it''s his own or someone else''s. It''s like a demon climbing out of hell. After the middle-aged man saw it, his hair stood up and his body softened. Let alone running, he couldn''t make a sound even if he shouted.


    "Are you Zhong Tian?" Wu Guang hasn''t seen Zhong Tian. He only knows that he has a white face and black beard, which is similar to the man in the car.


    "I don''t..." the middle-aged man was about to speak, but Wu guanggen didn''t give him a chance to speak. He sneered and shouted, "I''m looking for you!" While talking, he stabbed the knife in his hand fiercely into the car. He only heard a flutter. The blade of the spirit knife was right in the middle-aged man''s chest and pierced his body.


    Wu Guang shouted, "come out!" He turned his arms out and shouted. The middle-aged man''s body was still hanging on the spirit knife and was forcibly taken out of the carriage. Plop! The middle-aged man fell to the ground outside the car, turned his eyes white, vomited only two mouthfuls of blood, tilted his head to the side and died on the spot.


    "Ha ha --"


    Wu Guang laughed and didn''t need the other party to sign up. One of the ten * * of this person is Zhong Tian. I didn''t expect that the first national thief of the wind country could die in his own hands. Thinking, he raised the spirit knife above his head and chopped it down. With the click, the head of the corpse fell. He picked it up with the tip of the knife, carried it in his hand, and tied his head around his waist.


    As soon as he tied his head, there was a sudden sound of horses'' hoofs on his side. Wu Guangzheng was about to look back. Coldly, the evil wind on his side was not good, and the air fluctuated, which seemed to hit by a spiritual wave. Aware of the approaching danger, Wu Guang didn''t have time to think about it. His instinctive reaction rolled down on the spot at once, and the wheels were far away.


    At the moment he rolled away, hundreds of spirit spikes had approached. The spirit spikes didn''t hurt Wu Guang, but they stabbed the war horse in place into a hornet''s nest. The strength of these spirit spikes runs through the long body of the war horse. After hundreds of spirit spikes fly by, the war horse is only a blur of flesh and blood.


    Ah? Wu Guang, who was lying on the ground, could see clearly. At the same time, he was startled into a cold sweat. What an overbearing soul chasing sting! Who is it? He jumped up from the ground and looked forward to the man who attacked him.


    The comer was covered with a sky blue spirit armor and held a nine turn heaven and earth gun in his hand. He stepped down the white dragon foal and looked coldly. It was majestic and murderous. Wu Guang doesn''t know this person, and he hasn''t heard of such a person in his impression. He frowned and asked coldly, "come and pass the name!"


    "Zhong Wu!"


    While the visitor reported his name, he rushed to Wu Guang. The head of the nine turn heaven and earth gun trembled, pulled out three gun flowers in the air, and stabbed Wu Guang''s throat and left and right chest.


    oh It turns out that he is Zhong Wu, the second son of Zhong Tian! Wu Guang didn''t fear to smile. His body flashed two meters horizontally and gave way to all the other party''s three shots. Then, he said with a smile: "it''s Zhong Tian''s evil son! Well, now your thief father and brother have been killed, and only you are the only one left. I don''t think you need to live any longer. Go to huangquan road to find your father and brother to accompany you!"


    "Fart your mother!" Zhong Wu''s nose was almost crooked when he heard the speech. The light of the spirit gun in his hand was great, and the pursuit of blood and soul suddenly appeared. Dark red spirit spikes formed an overwhelming net in the air and shot at Wu Guang''s vital points.


    In fact, if Wu Guang can calm down to analyze, he can immediately feel something wrong. Zhong Tian is Zhong Wu''s father. If he dies, Zhong Wu will be devastated, but now Zhong Wu has only an angry look on his face and no sadness. However, the skills released by Zhong Wu are so powerful that Wu guanggen couldn''t calm down and think about it.


    Through the color of blood soul chasing, we can judge the cultivation degree of the other party. The redder the spirit spike released, the deeper the cultivation. On the contrary, the shallower it is. Zhong Wu''s blood soul chasing spirit spike has turned dark red. On this point, Wu Guang judged that the cultivation of the other party is never lower than himself.


    It is impossible to dodge the large-scale attack skill of chasing blood souls. At the critical moment, Wu Guang tried his best and shouted: "good coming!" Before the words fell, the whole body of Yan Yue Dao in his hand was full of strange light and confusion? The pole is released.


    Hoo!


    There are as many soul blades as cattle hair. They gather together like a hurricane. Due to the large number, the whistling sound generated when rubbing the air shocks people''s eardrums.


    Wu Guang''s spiritual chaos? The pole collided with the blood soul of Zhong Wu. At that moment, it seemed that the earth was about to fall apart. The spirit blade and spirit spike collided with each other and broke together. The waves caused spread outward, forming one after another air wave. Even the soldiers standing more than ten meters away were oppressed by the air wave and retreated back involuntarily. At the same time, the earth on the ground was also rolled up by the spirit blade and spirit thorn. The sand and stones covered the sky. People around had an illusion, as if they were in purgatory.


    It seems that after a century, the field gradually calmed down. When the dust dispersed, look at the two people in the field, and the pengbingpeng around them were startled.


    Wu Guang stood on the ground and didn''t move, but his body moved back two or three meters. His feet left two long marks on the ground. Looking at him, there were many blood holes thick and thin of his thumb in his left shoulder, above his left chest, lower abdomen and right leg, and the blood continued to flow out of the broken spirit armor.


    Looking at Zhong Wu, the situation is not much better. The white dragon foal he stepped down has become a blood dragon foal. It is impossible to count how many cuts were made on his body. His hooves were broken and he fell to the ground motionless. Zhong Wu, who was originally sitting on the horse, has stood on the ground with broken spiritual armor on his head and scattered hair. There are two dazzling blood marks on his face, dyeing half of his face red, The spirit armor on the body is not complete. There are more than ten cuts cut by the spirit blade, of which several wounds are very deep, and even the thick white bones are exposed.


    It can be said that Wu Guang and Zhong Wu are both defeated in their hard work of skills, and neither of them has taken advantage of each other.


    Wu Guangqiang endured the pain of his heart and squinted at Zhong Wu opposite him. At the same time, he was also nodding secretly. It seems that the rumors are not all false. Zhong Wu is indeed a Lingwu wizard. He is superior in both cultivation and skills.


    He slowly raised the knife in his hand, pointed to Zhong Wu, and said coldly, "come again!"

 V1.Chapter 387

    Wu Guang''s spiritual chaos? Both Ji and Zhong Wu''s blood and soul were injured. Wu Guang was seriously injured, and Zhong Wu was not so. Seeing that Wu Guang had to fight with himself again, Zhong Wu also threw himself out, waved the nine turn heaven and earth gun in his hand, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" With that, he was about to rush forward.


    At this time, several Peng soldiers rushed out of the Peng army and shouted to Zhong Wu, "Your Highness, retreat first. We''ll take the enemy''s head!" Before the voice fell, several Peng generals jumped over Zhong Wu and Qi Qi came to kill Wu Guang. Several people came to Wu Guang recently. Without saying a word, they each killed and took Wu Guang''s key points.


    If he was in full bloom, Wu guanggen would not have paid attention to these unsophisticated Peng generals, but now he has been fighting hard for so long, and his aura consumption is serious. What''s more, there are several spirit spikes chased by blood and soul running through him. Let alone fighting, even standing there is a distant desire to fall.


    When the killing moves of several Peng generals had come close to him, Wu Guang took two steps back, first let go of the edge, then looked at the neutral position and made every effort to cut back. The Peng generals saw that Wu Guang was at the end of his power, and did not pay attention to his counterattack at all. The Peng generals who were attacked laughed loudly, sat on the horse, calmly put out the spirit gun in their hands, and wanted to block the knife from Wu Guang.


    But I didn''t think that Wu Guang''s knife was just a false move. At the moment when the other party waved his gun, he suddenly withdrew the knife and then stabbed out. The change was so sudden that the Peng general was unprepared. When he realized that it was bad, it was too late to dodge. In the earrings, I heard a snort. Yan Yue Dao was stabbed into my front heart by Peng, and the tip of the Dao was sticking out of my back heart.


    "Ah --"


    "Get off!"


    At the same time when Peng will scream, Wu Guang stops drinking, presses the knife handle with his palm, and forcibly picks the Peng from the horse. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the war horse running past him, Wu Guangdan holds the knife, makes one hand grasp the saddle and flies to the horse. He turned his horse''s head and saw that Zhong Wu was retreating deep into the camp with the help and protection of more than 100 Peng soldiers. He bit his teeth and urged the horse to chase him.


    Now Zhong Wu has been seriously injured, which is the best time to kill him. If you can''t kill him at this time, it will be difficult to find another chance in the future. Although Wu Guang was also seriously injured, he didn''t want to miss this great opportunity. He ran ahead, while several Peng generals in the back pursued him.


    Wu Guang quickly rushed to the Pengjun camp. Holding a knife in both hands, he roared and cut out the spirit knife with all his strength.


    Buzz! A spiritual wave also flew out.


    Lingbo swept into the camp of Peng army. In an instant, more than ten Peng soldiers were cut off by Lingbo. However, this time, Peng soldiers did not escape without fighting. Peng soldiers using short weapons in front retreated orderly, while Peng soldiers using long halberds, long guns and spears in the back came forward together, aimed at Wu Guang on the horse, stabbed and stabbed.


    Wu Guang shouted and drank. He tried his best again and waved the spirit knife. The sharpness of spirit Sabre can''t be compared with that of ordinary weapons? The long halberd, spear and spear broke when they came into contact with the spirit knife. Just when Wu Guang wanted to kill again, several Pengs behind him had already caught up with him. Several Pengs will aim at Wu Guang''s back and release Lingwu skills at the same time.


    Their accomplishments are not high and their skills are not very sharp, but they have many people and use several skills at the same time, which is amazing. Wu Guang was helpless, so he had to give up killing the Peng soldiers in front and take back the knife to make trouble with spirit? The wind resists each other''s attack.


    Hoo!


    How many Pengs will use their skills in Lingluan? Disappeared in the wind, several people''s faces changed at the same time. It''s unimaginable that they still have the strength to release the spirit disorder when the other party has been seriously injured for several times? Wind is a top skill, and its strength is appalling.


    The killing moves of several Peng generals blocked by Wu Guang are not easy. Do you want to show the spirit chaos? After the wind, his mind has become dizzy, and his body sitting on the horse is shaking left and right. At this time, a large number of Peng soldiers using long weapons rushed up behind him, and countless long halberds stabbed his back and left and right soft ribs.


    After all, Wu Guang is a man, not a God. He can stop one or two waves of enemies, but he can''t stop countless waves of enemy soldiers in all directions. Soon, in the chaos of the war, he stepped off the horse and couldn''t stand it. The belly and legs of the horse were cut. Finally, he couldn''t hold on and fell to his knees with a plop.


    Wu Guang on the horse was also affected and rolled to the ground. Before he got up, Peng soldiers around him rushed up, and all kinds of weapons stabbed him around.


    Wu Guang had no choice but to roll on the spot, to the side of the wheel and dodge the other party''s group attack.


    Unfortunately, his speed was still half a step slow. He only heard a crisp sound. At least three broadswords and five halberds stabbed him in the body.


    He had a spirit armor to protect his body. It was nothing to be cut and stabbed. However, the Peng soldiers who used halberds were experienced. After stabbing him, they didn''t take the halberd. Instead, they used their milk strength to put the long halberd on Wu Guang''s body and fixed him to the ground so that he couldn''t move. The other pengbingpeng will see the opportunity to take advantage of, swarmed forward, facing Wu Guang''s body is a meal of chopping and stabbing.


    Under such a dense attack, Wu Guang''s spirit armor can''t resist. Moreover, his spirit armor has been chased and broken by Zhong Wu''s blood soul. It is very fragile. With a crisp click, the overburdened spirit armor is finally broken under the heavy knife of a soldier. At the same time, Wu Guang''s lower abdomen has been opened with a big cut nearly half a foot long.


    The intense pain made Wu Guang''s mind clear. He roared at the Yanyue knife in his hand and released the spiritual chaos again? Wind.


    Hoo! The spirit blade took him as the center and shot in all directions. The Peng soldiers around couldn''t dodge and were swept straight by the spirit blade. In an instant, dozens of Peng soldiers around Wu Guang were cut into blood people by the spirit blade. Their armor was smashed. They didn''t even have time to make a cry, leaving only a fuzzy mass of blood and flesh paralyzed on the ground.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Wu Guang struggled to stand up from the ground and felt his stomach chilly. Looking down, it turned out that his intestines had flowed a long section along the wound of his lower abdomen, white hanging outside his body. When ordinary people encounter this kind of situation, they are scared to death, not to mention the pain. Wu Guanggang is extremely fierce. He returns and directly plugs the flowing intestines back along the wound. Then he tears a cloth strip from a corpse''s military uniform, tightly reins in the wound on his abdomen, then raises his head and scans the surrounding pengbingpeng generals with his bloodshot scarlet eyes, Said grimly, "whoever is not afraid of death, go on!"


    Wow - these Peng soldiers and Peng generals are Zhong Tian''s personal bodyguards. Their combat effectiveness and willpower are much higher than ordinary Peng soldiers, but they can''t help feeling cold when they look at Wu Guang at this time. The spirit armor on Wu Guang''s body has been broken in many places. His eyes are red and his body is also red. The blood drips out from time to time, dyeing the ground under his feet red. Under normal circumstances, people can''t even stand up after being so badly injured. He can not only stand there well, but also fight with a knife, which has exceeded the imagination of Peng Jun.


    Knowing that Wu Guang was at the end of a powerful crossbow, Peng Jun dared not move forward. He looked at Wu Guang from a distance and surrounded him without attacking. At this time, the brigade of Tianyuan army was killed.


    "General Wu, Qin Bao is here!"


    "General Wu, Qu Jing!"


    With the loud shouting, two Tianyuan army generals took the lead and rushed up from the side of Peng army. Behind them were a sea of Tianyuan soldiers. Qin Bao and Qu Jing are one of the military commanders directly under the army. They are both outstanding spiritual practitioners and strong generals who are good at fighting.


    The two of them led the crowd to kill, causing chaos to the camp of Peng army array besieging Wu Guang. Peng Bingpeng generals had to abandon Wu Guang and start a close fight with the soldiers directly under Wu Guang. At this time, Wu Guang didn''t know where he had strength again. He dragged his knife and darted to a Peng general''s horse, swung his knife and cut.


    The Peng general hastily accepted the move, raised his knife to parry and clattered. Even if Wu Guang had been hurt like this, his heavy knife still made his arms numb. The latter screamed and dared not fight against Wu Guang. He turned his horse''s head and tried to run. But the horse had just turned half around. Wu Guang''s Yanyue knife came again and slashed the back of Peng general from behind.


    Peng couldn''t parry in the future. He was scared and jumped directly from his horse. After landing, he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He rolled and crawled into his own camp and was instantly submerged by many Peng soldiers. Peng will escape, and Wu Guang will not pursue and kill him. He steps on the war horse left by Peng. Qin Bao and Qu Jing, who turn back to fight against each other, shout: "Zhong Wu has been killed by me. You two follow me to chase the enemy!" With that, he urged the horses to rush to the densest place of Peng army.


    Seeing Wu Guang, Qin Bao and Qu Jing can hardly recognize him. Fortunately, they are familiar with Wu Guang''s voice. They hurried to Wu Guang''s left and right, looked him up and down, and said with surprise and horror: "general Wu Guang, you... Are you hurt?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small injury! Follow me to kill the enemy!" Wu Guang''s voice had not yet fallen. Suddenly, it was dark in front of him, and the whole man almost turned over from his horse.


    "General --"


    When Qin Bao and Qu Jing saw this, they both changed color and screamed, and both reached out to help each other.


    Wu Guang gritted his teeth and straightened up his fallen body. At the same time, he raised his hand slowly and shook it powerlessly, indicating that Qin and Qu were fine.


    His injuries are serious and he has reached the end of a powerful crossbow. However, his mind is still very clear. He knows that he is the chief General of the army and must not fall. If he falls, it will have a great impact on the morale of the whole army and the battle will be difficult to continue. Even if he is going to die, he must stand and stand firm, so as to stabilize the morale of the army.


    He took several breaths and said in a low voice: "you two... Don''t care about me... Lead the brothers... Go and kill the enemy!"


    "General!"


    Don''t worry, Qin Guang and he are all here.


    Wu Guang straightened his body, stared round and shouted, "go quickly! This is a military order!"


    "Yes, general!" Qin Bao and Qu Jing almost answered with tears. Looking back at the people behind them, they pointed their weapons forward and shouted, "brothers, kill!"


    "Kill --"


    The cry of the soldiers directly under him was as loud as thunder.

 V1.Chapter 388

    Qin Bao and Qu Jing led 20000 troops directly under their command to fight with Peng army. The two sides fought fiercely.


    Among the Peng army, the near army of Zhong Tian can really compete with the Tianyuan army. After all, the number of near army is limited. How can the force of thousands of people defeat the 20000 Tianyuan army.


    Less than half an hour after the two sides fought, thousands of close troops were scattered by the Tianyuan army and divided into several pieces. They lost their care and fought their own battles.


    On the other side, the battle between the tiger and the invincible continues. Zhan Hu''s cultivation is not as deep as that of Zhan Wudi, but he has great strength. Under the hard work, Zhan Wudi can''t take any advantage, but it''s not easy for Zhan Wudi to overwhelm Zhan Hu with Lingwu skills.


    Zhan Hu''s body method is sensitive and his skills are proficient. As long as Zhan Wudi releases his domineering Lingwu skills, he will avoid his edge at the first time, make way for the center where the opponent attacks the most densely, and then use his skills to offset his winger. Zhan Wudi released his skills several times, but he didn''t hurt Zhan Hu. Instead, his tired forehead was sweating. In the end, he didn''t dare to use his skills and consume Reiki.


    The two of them fought inextricably, and the fighting of the soldiers below was very tragic. The Ningjun army has a large number of people, but it is not good at close combat. Moreover, it is not well prepared. It is in a hurry to meet the battle. The formation is very chaotic. It has a melee melee with only 30000 Tianyuan Army soldiers. Instead of taking advantage of the scene, the situation is still in jeopardy.


    On the battlefield, Ning Bing dragged his heavy armor, which seemed clumsy and slow. If the formation was neat, the heavy armor could indeed play a perfect defensive role, but now it was a scuffle, and the armor on Ning Jun became a heavy burden for soldiers.


    Due to the limitation of their armor, Ning soldiers often can only notice their front and have no feeling for the side and rear. In the staggered scuffle between the two sides, the enemy can not only appear from the front. Countless Ning troops are cut down by the wind troops suddenly killed on their side or behind before they know what''s going on.


    There were more Ning soldiers who clearly saw the enemy killing themselves, but they could not even use their offensive moves in the future, so they were rushed to the abyss and fell to the ground.


    When both sides fell to the ground, the wind army wearing leather armor got up much faster than Ning Bing. After getting up, the agile wind army held a knife in both hands and cut and stabbed at the fallen Ning soldier. In the continuous impact sound, the weapon in the wind soldier''s hand rolled the blade, and the steel armor on Ning Bing became full of holes, and Ning Bing was covered with holes, Blood gurgled through the gaps in the armor.


    This is just the tip of the iceberg. In the whole battlefield, Ning Bing, who died miserably under the sword of the wind army, looked up and saw that the broken bodies wrapped in steel armor could be seen everywhere. The blood would soon dye the long official path into blood red, and the screams and "Shen Yin" sounded all over every corner of the battlefield, The smell of blood in the air and the stench of internal organs are disgusting.


    The troops of Ning army and Peng army, which were several miles long, were in a mess at this time. Fierce fighting was taking place everywhere. There were panic stricken and scattered people everywhere. The horses carrying luggage were also affected by the fighting between the two sides from time to time. They were frightened and fled, pulling carriages and crashing into each other, making the battle field more busy.


    In such a fierce battle, the Peng army was the first one who couldn''t hold on. With the falling flowers and flowing water of Zhong Tianjin army killed by Tianyuan army, the rest of the ordinary Peng army didn''t dare to fight and fled back in batches.


    Although Peng Jun can''t help Ning Jun much on the battlefield, they run away, which also has a great impact on the morale of Ning Jun. Ning Jun is not an enemy of Tianyuan Jun. under the influence of Peng Jun, the momentum is completely suppressed by Tianyuan Jun, and the overall camp is gradually retreated.


    The brave man in the battle between the two armies won. Nearly 150000 Ning army and Peng army were defeated by the red eyed Tianyuan army, and the soldiers killed and killed by the Tianyuan army. In addition, there were more than 10000 soldiers trampled on each other. Can the scene be described as a tragic word?


    At this time, even Zhan Wushuang, who was so good at commanding on the battlefield, was helpless. Looking at the situation on the battlefield, he felt that if he continued to fight, all his troops would be destroyed. However, he stamped his feet ruthlessly and issued the order of the withdrawal of the whole army.


    This order relieved the hard-working soldiers of Ning army. Tens of thousands of Ning army gave up entanglement with Tianyuan army under the command of all army generals and all fled to the south. As soon as the Ning army withdrew, the Peng army, which was still fighting with the Tianyuan army, became completely unprepared for war. They ran faster than the Peng army and lost the battle like a plate of loose sand.


    It''s easy to give the order of retreat, but how can retreat in a scuffle be so simple? Ning Jun and Peng Jun ran in front. The Tianyuan army didn''t follow and beat hard at the back and killed them with their hips. Countless Ning Jun and Peng Sergeant soldiers were chopped to the ground by the Tianyuan army and died.


    This can be called a great defeat. The Ning army and Peng army retreated in a hurry. Let alone a large number of luggage, even the grain and grass were all discarded. More than 100000 people in the whole army took almost nothing else except the weapons in their hands.


    If Wu Guang had not been seriously injured, the Tianyuan army would have pursued and killed Ning Jun and Peng Jun all the way, but after only two miles, Wu Guang could not hold on any longer. He shook his body left and right on the horse, then turned his eyes up and fell off the horse.


    Wu Guang fell into a coma after falling from his horse, which frightened the soldiers of the Tianyuan army around him. Zhan Hu also returned for the first time to check Wu Guang''s injury.


    Although Zhan Hu hasn''t studied medicine, he is a military general after all. He knows a little about trauma. After watching Wu Guang''s injury, he immediately realized that it was serious. He issued an order, gave up chasing and killing the enemy soldiers, took the luggage and food left by the enemy, and returned to Wancheng at full speed to meet with his main force.


    The carriage left by Ning Jun and Peng Jun came in handy. Zhan Hu took Wu Guang into a carriage and went to Wancheng at full speed.


    Let''s say that the Ning army and Peng army, who were defeated in the direction of closing the city, didn''t stop until they escaped more than ten miles. At this time, when the number of people was counted, the commanders of the two armies almost cried.


    There are only 60000 or 70000 soldiers left in the Ning army, which used to be 12000 or 30000. The soldiers'' helmets are crooked. Many soldiers throw away their helmets and upper body armor in order to speed up the speed, and only wear middle clothes. The Peng army is even worse. The 30000 Peng army now has only more than 3000 people. More importantly, these more than 3000 people are a mob. The most elite near army has been sold out in the first world war just now.


    When the whole army stopped temporarily, Zhong Tian, dressed in civilian clothes, accompanied by several ministers and generals, went out of the team to find Zhan Wushuang and Zhan invincible brothers. On the battlefield just now, the luxury carriage Wu Guang saw was indeed Zhong Tian''s ride, but he cunningly didn''t sit on the ground, but gave it to one of his ministers.


    He didn''t have a premonition that he would be attacked by the Tianyuan army on the way to Fengcheng, but he knew that there were too many people in the wind Kingdom who hated him. When he left the heavily guarded palace, he would feel unsafe for fear of meeting assassins on the way, so he only wore civilian clothes and mixed with the Peng army, and arranged a minister to sit in the car.


    It was precisely because of his caution that he escaped and did not die under Wu Guang''s knife.


    In the camp of Ning army, Zhong Tian saw Zhan Wushuang and Zhan invincible, who were dejected and silent. He wiped the sweat on his head, rushed forward and asked in a hurry: "invincible general, invincible general, where should we go now?"


    Looking at Zhong Tian, the two brothers of the Zhan family were angry, angry and resentful. It can be said that they have five flavors. In the eyes of the two, Zhong Tian is just a feeble spirit. Since he helped himself, the two brothers have been defeated. At the beginning, there were 400000 troops, but now there are only tens of thousands left, which makes them have the face to return to Ningguo again?


    "Hey!" Zhan Wudi stamped his feet and sighed.


    Zhan Wushuang smiled bitterly and said to Zhong Tiangong, "Sir, we have no way to turn back now. We can only... Continue to retreat to the closed city!"


    "But..." Zhong Tian spat and said, "isn''t the city being sealed by the Tianyuan army? With our current strength, if we go to seal the city, I''m afraid we''ll......" he didn''t finish his words, but looked at Zhan matchless with worry.


    Alas! Zhan Wushuang sighed and youyou said, "even if there is a sea of sword and fire in the closed city, we have to break through, otherwise we will be trapped here alive!"


    Zhong Tian grinned and asked in a low voice, "unparalleled general, we might as well kill back. Maybe the enemy who attacked our army has not withdrawn..."


    Before he finished, the distracted Zhan invincible couldn''t stand it. He roared angrily and said, "it''s not easy for us to get rid of the enemy''s pursuit. Now we''re going to kill ourselves. Do we want to die?"


    "But... But..." Zhong Tian stammered for a long time without saying the following. He didn''t notice when he ran away just now. Now that he was safe, he found that the luggage such as gold, silver and jewelry he carried had not been taken away. Now it must have fallen into the hands of the Tianyuan army. These wealth are his lifeblood. Whether he can make a comeback in the future depends on these money. How can he not be in a hurry at this time? It''s just that it''s hard to say this, and he also knows that if Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi go back to fight the Tianyuan army for their own money, they will definitely not agree.


    "Don''t be!" Zhan Wudi said angrily, "if you want to go back, you can go back by yourself. Elder brother and I have decided to go all the way south, withdraw to Mo country first, and then turn back to Ning country. If you want to live, go with my brother. If you think your life is long, go back to the Tianyuan army for revenge!"


    "What? Back to Ningguo?" When Zhong Tian heard the speech, he was surprised. He quickly turned his head to Zhan Wushuang and asked indefinitely, "what the invincible general said is... Is it true?"

 V1.Chapter 389

    "Yes!" Zhan Wushuang bowed heavily and said, "I have made such a decision. Of course, this is also the decision of my king."


    After listening to Zhan matchless''s confirmation, Zhong Tian was dumbfounded and stunned. He couldn''t react for a long time. I am the king in the country of wind. If I go to the country of Ning, what am I? After a long time, Zhong Tiancai recovered from his shock and consternation. He was in a sweat and said repeatedly, "no, never! If the unparalleled general and the invincible general return home, then... What about the king?"


    Zhan Wudi frowned and said, "didn''t I just say that you follow our brother back to the state of Ning. After the state of Ning, you can set up a court and look for the opportunity of counterattack!"


    It''s easy to say, but in fact, how can it be so simple? Zhong Tianxin knows that once he leaves the wind country, it is basically impossible to fight back to the wind country and regain the throne.


    He wanted to speak again, and Zhan Wudi had waved and interrupted: "don''t say any more, and that''s what king Ning meant. If you''re not willing, you''ll stay in the wind country. Our brother doesn''t want to be your burial object!"


    Zhan Wudi''s words didn''t save Zhong Tian any face. The latter''s face was difficult to see the extreme. The ministers and generals behind him couldn''t look good. They all clenched their teeth and clenched their fists, but they had nothing to do with Zhan''s brothers.


    Finally, a minister close to Zhong Tian whispered, "Your Majesty, the current domestic situation is really very unfavorable to us. Instead of waiting... Instead of sticking to half of the country, you''d better withdraw to Ningguo first, conserve your energy, attract talents all over the world, and perhaps restore the country. Please think twice!"


    "Well, what the adult said is reasonable. Don''t be so stubborn that you will regret later!" Zhan Wudi said coldly. Although he called Zhong Tianjun, he didn''t have the respect he should have for the king. He was completely a high Savior.


    Zhong Tian is not a fool. If you think about it carefully, it is really impossible to rely on the southern counties to resist the Tianyuan army with high morale, but can you really make a comeback after retreating to Ningguo? In his view, this is also extremely unrealistic. But it''s true that you can still survive by escaping to Ningguo. After thinking about it, Zhong Tian couldn''t help but look up at the sky and sigh. Youyou said, "heaven doesn''t help me, heaven doesn''t help me!"


    In order to protect his life, Zhong Tian finally compromised, accepted the "proposal" of Zhan Wushuang and Zhan invincible, and agreed to follow the army of Ning and withdraw to the country of Ning.


    But the southward retreat will not be calm. When they retreat to the closed city, they face the 100000 Tianying army led by Ziying.


    The eagle army has been sent to besiege the city. Now the Lord has sent his troops to persuade the enemy to besiege the city. The city Lord didn''t immediately accept the persuasion, but he didn''t clearly say he didn''t accept it. The reply was that he would reconsider. Of course, thinking is actually delaying time and making plans after further understanding the overall situation.


    At this time, about 70000 disabled soldiers, Ning army and Peng army, were defeated.


    Knowing that the main force of Ning Jun and Peng Jun had come, Ziying ordered early to transfer back to the subordinates of the besieged city, and lined up a square array in full swing before closing the city.


    When Ning Jun and Peng Jun arrived, they saw this interesting scene. The flag of Peng country was still flying on the head of the closed city, but the dark wind army was in front of the city. The wind army turned a blind eye to the closed city behind them. It seemed that they were not afraid that the Peng army in the city would suddenly kill and attack behind their own.


    Ziying''s reason for setting up the array is also due to his careful consideration. He is the general under Zhong Tian''s command. He is very familiar with the situation of Zhong Tian. He knows that the city Lord is not the direct descendant of Zhong Tian. Under the current situation, the city Lord can''t be stupid enough to die with Zhong Tian. The reason why he didn''t accept his surrender immediately is to wait, Just waiting to see the situation.


    Now his array is not fortified against the closure of the city. It is also deliberately made for the closure of the city Lord to show that he trusts him and sincerely hopes that he can surrender.


    The hundred thousand Eagle army blocked the way before the closure of the city. The most hateful thing is that the head general was still Ziying. Zhong Tiantian''s tricks were smoking. Accompanied by several close bodyguards, he rode out of his camp, but stopped his horse before he went far.


    He looked at the Ziying under the handsome flag opposite. His eyes shone two cold lights. The scolding had reached his mouth. He swallowed it back. A smile squeezed out of his gloomy face and shouted: "the general in front is my Aiqing Ziying general?"


    When Zhong Tian just came out, Ziying saw him and couldn''t help taking a breath. Now after listening to Zhong Tian''s question, Ziying''s old face turned red. From the heart, no matter how Zhong Tian is, it''s not thin for him. Now he abandoned Zhong Tian and turned to Tang Yin. Ziying is still a little sorry.


    Alas! He sighed and urged the horses to get out of his square. In front of the two armies, he arched his hands at Zhong Tiangong and said, "the last general Ziying has seen Lord Zhong!"


    Lord Zhong is what Ziying called Zhong Tian before he became king.


    Zhong Tian frowned when he heard the speech. He could also hear it. Now Ziying no longer recognizes him as a king. Zhong Tian suppressed his anger and tried to put a soft tone, say: "I''ve treated general Ziying well. I promoted you from an ordinary soldier to a commander in chief, a commander in chief, or even a great general, but you turned against me at the critical moment. How can you trust the king and how can you honor the kindness of the king? Is general Ziying, who has always been entrusted with important tasks by the king, a ruthless, unfaithful, unfilial, greedy and afraid of death £¿¡±


    Zhong Tian couldn''t unify the army in war, but he had a good eloquence. After talking, he asked Ziying speechless and blushed.


    Seeing his ashamed face, Zhong Tian sighed with a long sigh, He said: "I believe that general Ziying is by no means such a person. Even if he defected in the battle, there must be some bad reasons at that time. I can let bygones be bygones. As long as general Ziying can return to me now, I will still trust and reuse general Ziying, and even take half of the country out to share with the general!"


    This is too important. Since ancient times, rivers and mountains have been the property of kings. How can there be an example of kings and ministers sharing? As soon as Zhong Tian said this, the soldiers of the two armies couldn''t help breathing.


    In fact, Zhong Tian''s words are just beautiful. In fact, where else does he have half of the country? It''s just a blank check. Don''t say no. even if there is, he won''t share it with others. He already hates Ziying. If the latter is really willing to turn back, Zhong Tian''s Zhunuo is just a rude man, but his words make Ziying clear. That''s right, The reason why I chose to take refuge in Tang Yin is not that I am greedy for life and afraid of death, but for the sake of thousands of people in the wind country. Peng country will not die. What the wind country has lost is not only the country name, but also thousands of miles of rivers and mountains and the dignity of the country.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and looked up at the clock sky opposite, Zhengse said, "since the last general was born a wind man and died a wind ghost. Lord Zhong, listen to the advice of the last general, it''s still time to repent. As long as Lord Zhong is willing to surrender, the last general will do his best to plead with the Lord and keep Lord Zhong''s last name. If the Lord refuses, the last general will be willing to go to the yellow spring with Lord Zhong to repay Lord Zhong''s kindness..."


    Before Ziying finished speaking, Zhong Tian couldn''t help it any more. His eyes burst into flames, roared loudly and shouted, "fart! You ungrateful little man. I knew this day that the king should have cut you to pieces!" With that, he looked back at the general behind him and asked, "who wants to take the head of Ziying?"


    "I''ll go!" With the sound of breaking the drink, a Peng rushed the horse out.


    Ziying is a literary general and can''t work properly. Peng generals all know this, so after Zhong Tian asked, Peng generals are eager to try, but this Peng generals rushed directly to the front of the two armies with the fastest speed.


    Seeing that the enemy would come out and call for war, Juno waved to Ziying and said, "the general will go back to this array to watch the war, and the last general will go to fight him!" Having said that, without waiting for Ziying to nod his head, he urged the horse to rush to kill him.


    Seeing that Ziying didn''t come, there came a burly general with a long gun. The Peng general was shocked. When Juno rushed close, he drank and asked, "come, general name!"


    Juno didn''t answer anything. He rushed directly to the other party''s horse, shook his gun and stabbed.


    The Peng was startled and hurried sideways to dodge.


    Sand!


    Juno''s spirit gun almost passed through close to his chest. At the same time, Peng Jiang was also shocked into a cold sweat.


    "What an unruly thing!" Zhu Peng slashed his shoulder angrily. The latter received the gun, made a horizontal upward and hard connected to its edge.


    Clang - the spirit knife cuts on the barrel of the spirit gun, and the sparks stir up. When the two sides were walking in the wrong stirrup, Juno suddenly used a horse gun to stab the back of general Peng''s heart.


    Peng Jiang reacted quickly and quickly waved a knife to block. He bounced Juno''s return horse gun. Unexpectedly, the other party had a back hand. At the moment when the spirit gun was blocked, Juno took out his sword with his other hand and stabbed him hard at Peng Jiang''s soft rib.

 V1.Chapter 390

    Juno''s sword had been spiritualized by him at the moment when he stabbed it out. NANPENG would be unprepared. When he realized that it was bad, it was too late to dodge.


    Go! The sword was right under the left rib of Peng Jiang. The latter screamed and fell off his horse on his back. Juno turned his horse''s head and rushed back quickly. When passing by Peng Jiang, he picked up the gun and hit him through his chest.


    Before a round, Juno killed a Peng general. Sergeant Tianying was so angry that the war drum sounded like a bean. The soldiers waved their arms and shouted, and the roar passed one wave after another.


    On the contrary, Zhong Tian was foolish, and so were his generals. Even Ning Jun was stunned and looked at Juno who immediately fired a horizontal gun on the battlefield.


    "Old thief Zhong Tian, if you don''t get off your horse and catch it, this is your end!"


    Juno''s spirit gun still hung the body of general Peng, dragging him back and forth in front of the two armies.


    Zhong Tian recovered and his face changed greatly. He looked at the generals behind him and asked, "who will fight this man again?"


    Hearing his question, Peng generals subconsciously shrunk their necks, looked at each other, and dropped their heads at the same time. They were silent and no one answered.


    Alas! Seeing this, Zhong Tian couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He hated less when he was about to use it. The other side is just a general under Ziying''s command. He is unknown. It''s sad that so many of his generals have been deterred. No one dares to fight.


    Thinking, he looked at the bodyguards around him.


    There are only three of his bodyguards, but none of them is simple. Their accomplishments and Lingwu are outstanding, and all of them were born in Shenchi, the prosperous place of Lingwu. They have no name, only code names, not to mention flame sword, ice soul sword and wind chasing sword.


    In fact, there were four of them, and another one was named Chuanyun sword, but he didn''t go to Wancheng with Zhong Tian, but stayed in Yancheng. When the Tianyuan army attacked the city, he also participated in the urban defense and fought with Tang Yin. In the end, he died, and Tang Yin narrowly saved his last name.


    Now Zhong Tian can''t count on his generals, so he can only ask these three close bodyguards from Shenchi for help. Zhong Tian''s attitude towards the three men was very polite. He put a soft tone and said, "three heroes, the enemy will be very powerful. Our army is unmatched. I wonder if you can help our army in the first battle?"


    Tang Yin doesn''t mean to fight. Zhu Yin doesn''t mean anything at all. The flame sword and the ice soul sword didn''t speak. The wind chasing sword arched hands expressionless and said, "Sir, our duty is only to protect your safety. It''s not our duty to fight the enemy." With that, he closed his mouth and didn''t mean to say more.


    Zhong Tian''s old face was red, angry and helpless. From his heart, he also hates these Lingwu experts who have been invited from Shenchi with a lot of money. Each one is arrogant and arrogant, but he really can''t live without them now. With them around him, his safety can be guaranteed.


    The refusal of the wind chasing sword made Zhong Tian wonder what to do. At this time, someone in Ning Jun suddenly roared, and then rushed out of the crowd. Zhong Tian quickly looked up and saw the general killed by Chu. His heart was finally put down when he mentioned his voice.


    This is not someone else, but one of the commanders of Ning army. He is invincible.


    Zhan Wudi patted his horse and rushed to the front of the two armies. He met Juno. He only looked at it. He snorted coldly and shouted, "rats, don''t be crazy, take my knife!" While talking, the purple light knife in his hand chopped the Huashan Mountain to Juno''s head.


    Although the general killed by the other party was powerful and majestic, Juno was not afraid and raised his gun to parry calmly.


    He didn''t know Zhan invincible, but Ziying, who watched the war behind, knew him. Seeing Zhan invincible going to war, Ziying secretly shouted bad, but it was too late for Mingjin to call Juno back at this time.


    Clang!


    Zhan Wudi''s sword was solid and cut on Juno''s gun. The latter felt that he didn''t like holding a knife, but more like blocking a collapsed mountain. His arms were numb with shock, and the tiger''s mouth was painful. Even the spirit armor at his wrist was cracked, and the horse stepped down under its pressure, and its hooves retreated.


    It''s still that Zhan Wudi has been fighting with Zhan Hu for too long, which consumes a lot of aura. If he is in full swing, the strength of his sword will knock Juno off his horse.


    Awesome! Juno secretly screamed in his heart, but before he took back the gun, Zhan Wudi took back the spirit knife first, waved his backhand and swept Juno''s neck.


    The blade is still extremely fast. The purple blade cuts across and a purple lightning flashes in the air. It is really the blade as its name is.


    Juno didn''t dare to be careless at this time, and he didn''t dare to pick up the edge of the other party. At the critical moment, he leaned back and made an iron bridge, and his whole upper body was almost lying on the horse''s back.


    Shua!


    The blade of the purple light Sabre almost touched Juno''s nose. The danger of the situation scared Juno into a cold sweat.


    His lying body just stood up, and the invincible third knife came again. This time it was not a chop, but a front stab. This stab was faster than chopping. When Juno saw the other party''s killing move, the tip of the knife was only a foot away from his chest.


    oh dear! Juno''s insinuation was bad. He didn''t have time to think about it. It was a sideways dodge of instinctive reaction.


    Puff!


    Zhan invincible didn''t stab Juno in the chest, but picked his left rib. With the sound of armor breaking, the spirit armor under Juno''s left rib was stabbed with a three inch long cut, and the blade had disappeared into it for more than two inches.


    "Ah --"


    Juno gave a cry of pain, clenched his teeth and retreated back, so that the other party''s spirit knife was pulled out of his body. Then, he used his whole body''s aura to show his spirit weapon skills and soul chasing sting.


    Due to the great difference in their accomplishments, his soul chasing sting does not pose a threat to Zhan Wudi. The latter sneered and waved the purple light knife, Lingluan? The wind roared out.


    The spirit spikes released by Juno didn''t hurt Zhan invincible. They were all smashed by the spirit blades all over the sky. At the same time, many spirit blades remained castrated and continued to cover Juno.


    Ah? Juno was surprised. Looking at the roaring spirit blades, he had completely lost the space to hide. He had to harden his head, wave his spirit gun and dial the spirit blade.


    He can block one or two spirit blades, but he can''t block dozens or hundreds.


    Soon a spirit blade passed through his spirit gun and swept Juno''s body. Just listen to the rattling sound, and at the same time, five spirit blades hit his shoulder, arm, waist and abdomen. Psychic disorder? The spirit blade of the wind is extremely sharp. When it meets the spirit armor, the spirit blade is broken, and the spirit armor is torn open, making big holes deep enough to reach the bone.


    Go!


    For a moment, Juno''s whole body was filled with blood mist. He felt that his body was about to be torn apart. The severe pain made him almost faint on the spot. The spirit blade not only swept his body, but also the horse he stepped down. The horse was in pain. Without Juno''s command, it hissed, turned around and ran straight to the wind army camp.


    Yo! Seeing that the enemy would flee, Zhan Wudi was stunned at first, and then hurried his horse to kill him without thinking about it. At the same time, he shouted, "where else do the rats want to run?"


    Juno was lying on his horse''s back. His mind was beginning to be blurred. He couldn''t even grasp the spirit gun in his hand and fell in front of the two armies.


    Seeing that Juno was seriously injured and was chased and killed by the invincible, the situation was in jeopardy. Ziying was not lightly frightened. He hurried to give orders to his corporal to arrange an arrow array to stop the enemy general and meet Juno.


    With Ziying''s order, several generals rushed out of the Tianying army camp immediately and rushed forward to meet Juno who had retreated. At the same time, the soldiers below also twisted their bows and arrows to let Juno pass. After passing Juno, they aimed at the invincible war who came up behind and shot the carved plumes together.


    The arrows were dense, like a dark cloud covering the sky and the earth, covering the invincible.


    In such a dense array of arrows, the war invincible with such profound cultivation and skilled skills did not dare to hold up the big one. He quickly stopped the war horse, waved the spirit knife and dialed the arrows.


    The continuous shooting of arrows made Zhan invincible retreat involuntarily. Looking up again, Juno had been brought back to the camp by several winds, and it was useless to catch up. He turned his horse''s head and returned to the center of the front of the two armies. Then he pointed to the Fengjun camp with his knife and shouted, "whoever is not afraid of death, come out and fight with me!"


    At this time, the soldiers of the eagle army had stopped shouting, and the camp of 100000 people was silent. Several generals around Ziying couldn''t stand it anymore. Qi urged his horse to come forward and said to Ziying, "general, please let the last general go to war!"


    Others don''t know Zhan invincible, but Ziying knows. Others don''t know how powerful Zhan invincible is, but Ziying knows. He looks at these generals who volunteered and slowly shakes his head. Let alone let them go out and fight alone with Zhan invincible. Even if they are tied together, they can''t beat Zhan invincible alone! He said faintly, "without my general, anyone who goes to war without permission will be punished according to military law!"


    In one word, he said nothing to all his generals. Then Ziying ignored the battle invincible that shouted in front of the battle and went to check Juno''s injury.


    Now Juno has been carried to the rear by the soldiers. He has passed out of a coma, his eyes closed, his face pale, his whole body covered with blood, more breath and less breath. He can''t see it.


    Ziying looked at it and shouted to the people on both sides, "call a military doctor, call a military doctor quickly!"


    "General, the military doctor will be here soon!"


    "Alas!" Ziying secretly grinned. Let''s not talk about his personal relationship with Juno during this period. The latter is Tang Yin''s confidant. If Juno died under his command, how would he explain to Tang Yin? He shook his fist and said to the soldiers around him, "in any case, we must keep general Juno''s last name!"


    "Yes, general!"


    There was still a battle ahead. Ziying couldn''t stay in the array for a long time. After that, he explained a few words. Then he hurried to the front of the array and ordered the officers and men of the whole army to set up a battle formation and no longer send generals to challenge each other alone.

 V1.Chapter 391

    Zhan Wudi yelled in front of the two armies. Seeing that no one in the Feng army dared to come out to fight, the morale of the Ning army increased greatly, and there were shouts of killing and roaring one after another. Seeing the morale of our own officers and men rise, zhanwushuang immediately makes people beat the war drum and prepare the whole army for attack.


    Dong, Dong, Dong -- as the war drum sounded, Ning Jun understood that it was going to take the initiative to attack the enemy. The soldiers of the Ning army stopped shouting in disorder and lined up a neat square array. The soldiers, one with a shield and the other with a spear, beat the shield rhythmically with the spear tip, sending out bursts of harsh roars. People shouted in unison with the beat of the shield: "kill, kill, kill --"


    Although this Ning soldier was defeated by the ambush of Wu Guang and Zhan Hu, it was only a defeated soldier, but the momentum erupted at this time still shocked people''s souls. Even Ziying on the opposite side could not help frowning. But now he can''t withdraw. He can only fight. Wu Guang and Zhan Hu killed the enemy with only 50000 soldiers. With 100000 subordinates, how can they lose the prestige of the wind army?


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and shouted to the heralds on the left and right: "array! Fight!"


    Ziying''s order was passed on, and the war drums of the eagle army sounded louder. Like Ning Jun, the soldiers beat their shields with weapons and shouted, "wind, wind, wind --"


    After a short time, the phalanx of the two armies began to move forward. Like Zhan Wushuang''s choice, Ziying adopts fish scale array.


    The characteristic of the fish scale array is to concentrate the troops of the whole army in the center and divide them into several small square arrays. From a distance, it looks like fish scales, layer after layer. This array adopts the strategy of central breakthrough. If the whole army is compared to a palm, the fish scale array is a clenched fist, which gathers the strength of the whole army and attacks the central key of the enemy. Of course, the disadvantages and advantages of the fish scale array are also prominent. The key lies in the end of the array. Once the end of the array is attacked in the battle, there will be the risk of total annihilation.


    Ziying''s use of fish scale array is a gamble. The city behind the gamble dare not send troops to attack our army. However, it is helpless to use fish scale array. Now there are only tens of thousands of Ningjun troops left. If fish scale array is not used, it is impossible to break through the enemy.


    This is not only a frontal confrontation between the Legion and the Legion, but also a competition between the tip of a needle and wheat awn.


    The formation of the two armies is the same, and they move forward together. The assault array of both sides is in front, followed by the same archers, and the main general is behind the array. As the distance between the two sides became closer and closer, the atmosphere on the battlefield became more and more tense. The air seemed to condense. No one spoke or shouted any more. There were only one after another heralds and neat footsteps on the battlefield.


    At this time, everyone on both sides of the enemy and ours has raised his heart to his throat. In such a large-scale Legion war, no one dares to protect himself and will be able to walk down the battlefield alive. After the two sides entered the range, the Corps leaders on both sides shouted: "ready to shoot!"


    Wow - the speed of the two armies did not slow down, but the soldiers began to take action. All the soldiers in the even numbered queue handed over their weapons and shields to their odd numbered colleagues, took off their long bows, twisted their bows and took arrows as they moved forward, and pointed the arrow tip to the air ahead.


    "Shoot an arrow --"


    "Shoot an arrow --"


    The orders of both sides were surprisingly consistent, and the commander of the arrow sounded at the same time.


    Buzz!


    In the camps of Fengjun and Ningjun, two groups of dense black fog rose at the same time, and countless carved plumes were combined as if they were a long black cloth, blocking the blue sky. The arrows of both sides crisscross and collide in the air, and the sound of clicking can be heard all the time. Some arrows collided and broke, but more arrows fell into the enemy''s camp through the enemy''s arrow curtain.


    The arrows were getting closer and closer, and the dull hum gradually turned into a harsh roar.


    In the blink of an eye, the arrows fell into the camps of the two armies. For a moment, there was a sound of iron breaking armor, and at the same time, there was a continuous scream from the two armies.


    In the square array, the soldiers pushed forward without fear, but from time to time, someone in the crowd was shot by flying arrows and fell to the ground. At this time, no matter who fell, it means death. For the integrity of the overall formation, the rear soldiers can''t avoid the fallen companions and can only tread on them. At this time, the soldiers have completely become a war machine without emotion, There is only one belief left in my mind. Push, push and push.


    Under the large-scale arrow array of both sides, there is no difference between spiritual practitioners and ordinary soldiers. The only difference is that spiritual practitioners can resist more arrows with their spiritual armor. That''s all. If they are unfortunate to be in the center of each other''s arrow array, even if their cultivation is high, they will be shot into hedgehogs by thousands of arrows. Even those powerful spiritual practitioners like Zhan Wudi dare not be in front of the array, Like Zhan Wushuang, retreat to the back of your own array and command the overall situation.


    At this time, human life has become insignificant, and one fresh life may become a fragmented body in an instant. This is war.


    As the distance between the two armies gradually approaches, the arrow array of both sides gradually weakens, and then there is a more bloody close combat.


    The soldiers in the assault phalanx on both sides have carried up the halberd, staring at the enemy on the opposite side, looking for their opponents.


    "Kill --"


    I don''t know if it was the assault phalanx over there that first heard the cry. The soldiers of the two armies ran forward with long halberds in their hands. This is the direct collision between the arrow and the arrow. At the moment of contact between the soldiers of both sides, there was a loud noise in the field. The soldier of the wind pierced the enemy''s throat with the long halberd in his hand, and the enemy''s long halberd also pierced their chest.


    There are two meters between the two soldiers, but the distance of these two meters has been occupied by the dense halberds. In a moment, hundreds of soldiers on both sides fell to the ground at the same time. From a distance, they fell on both sides. Some people were directly stabbed to death by the other party''s halberd. Some people were injured to the ground. They soon struggled to stand up again, took back the halberd and continued to stab the enemy soldiers.


    By this time, the arrow array of both sides had completely stopped and the battle of assault square array was fully launched.


    The soldiers in front are no longer falling down one by one, but falling down in rows. One side stabs the other side''s soldiers in a row. Before the halberd is recovered, they will be stabbed down by the other side''s soldiers. Then one side will fill the previous row and assassinate the enemy soldiers. In this way, the corpses on the battlefield are stacked and laid one layer after another, and the blood flows into the river for a long time.


    The battlefield has become a meat grinder, crushing the lives of soldiers on both sides.


    The assault array is the arrow tip of the whole army, concentrating the most powerful soldiers of the whole army. However, after a big war, regardless of the victory or defeat, there are often only a few people left in the assault array, which are basically damaged in front of the two armies.


    With fewer and fewer soldiers attacking the phalanx, the main force of the Chinese Army gradually joined the battle group. This is the real competition of the overall strength of both sides.


    The Fengjun army is crowded. The Tianying army was originally transformed from the Peng military exercise. It is indeed a mob. However, it has rested in Yancheng for a whole month and received sufficient training time. Now its combat effectiveness is not what it used to be. Moreover, the Tianying army has absorbed many veterans from the Sanshui army, Chifeng army and directly subordinate army, and its combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    Although Ning Jun has few people and is not good at close combat, now they are at a dead end. They can only move forward and cannot retreat. It is a back-to-back battle to break through the obstacles of the wind army, or they have to bury their bones in other villages and never want to return to the motherland. In this case, there are no people who are greedy for life and afraid of death in Ning Jun. only those who fight hard with their steel armor, It erupted into a very strong combat effectiveness.


    The fighting between the two sides can no longer be described as tragic and bloody. It is entirely the use of human flesh and blood to blunt and flatten each other''s weapons.


    The assault phalanx of Ning army was the first to declare the total annihilation of the army. There were 10000 Ning soldiers. In the end, none survived. It was even difficult to find a complete body.


    There are 20000 people in the assault phalanx of the Fengjun side. While completely annihilating the assault phalanx of the Ningjun, they also lose more than 10000 people and have no rest time. Next, they have to deal with the more Ningjun phalanx. The enemy in front seemed to kill endlessly, cut endlessly, fell down a row, and immediately filled up more people. Within half an hour, the assault array on the side of the wind army also collapsed. If Ziying hadn''t ordered in time to withdraw the assault array in front, I''m afraid none of the remaining 3000 people would survive.


    As both sides of the assault phalanx were killed on one side and most of them were damaged and evacuated from the battlefield, the central forces on both sides also launched a comprehensive confrontation.


    At this time, the weapons of the sergeant on the battlefield were no longer halberds, spears, spears, broadswords, sabres and swords, but all weapons that could kill people were used. While the soldiers in front of both sides pressed the enemy with shields, their swords were also raised above their heads and cut and stabbed the enemy.


    In such a crowded battle, there is no room to dodge or even the chance to block the other party''s attack. If you don''t want to be cut down and stabbed to death by the other party, you have to kill the other party first. The soldiers on both sides used their sucking strength and waved their weapons desperately. The sound of iron hitting the shield was continuous, and the sound of breaking armor and bones came one after another.


    Many soldiers who have died in the battle can''t even fall down. Their bodies are piled up by people on both sides of the enemy and ours and become human shields for people on both sides. On the battlefield, we can see that many soldiers whose heads have been smashed are still standing


    This big fight has been fought for many hours. From dawn to sunset, the deaths and injuries of both sides cannot be counted, but the bodies have covered the battlefield, and more than one layer. The original color of the loess land on the battlefield has long been invisible, and it is all dyed red by the blood of the soldiers of both sides.


    However, even to this extent, the fighting between the two sides has not ended, and continues endlessly. The bodies on the battlefield are still accumulating and increasing rapidly. The soldiers on both sides were numb, and there were no superfluous thoughts in their mind. They waved their weapons mechanically like walking corpses, killing the enemy in front with thorns, picks, splits, chops, fists, teeth and all available means.

 V1.Chapter 392

    The battle is approaching the evening. The casualties of the Tianying army and the Ning army are very heavy, and the soldiers are also extremely tired. However, the generals of both sides have not issued an order to retreat, so people can only bite their teeth and continue to fight.


    Just as the two sides were about to run out of oil and the lights were dry, and the sky was getting dark, Zhan Wushuang realized that the opportunity had come. He said to the invincible soldiers around him, "invincible, you go to take the lead and break through the enemy''s Square!"


    "Give it to me! Big brother!" Zhan Wudi simply promised, took the order and rushed to the front of the array.


    After Zhan Wushuang left, Zhan Wushuang immediately ordered the herald to beat the drum and change the formation. Ning army training is fast, especially the army under the command of Zhan Wushuang Institute. I don''t know how many times I have practiced the evolution of array. According to the different rhythm of the drum, the soldiers of each Corps can immediately hear what kind of formation to change.


    The drums of the Chinese army were pounding like a blast. The camp of Ning army, which was fighting with the Tianying army, immediately changed. The soldiers on the left and right wings retreated one after another, leaving only the soldiers in the central area standing in front. In the blink of an eye, the formation of Ning army changed from square to triangular cone.


    Ziying, who was sitting in the rear of the Tianying army to watch the battle, took a breath. Others may not see Ning Jun''s formation, but he can see that it is a forward arrow array with more attack power than the fish scale array. Like the fish scale array, the front vector array is an attacking square array, and it also adopts the principle of central breakthrough. However, it is also more extreme than the fish scale array. The formation of this array is like an awl, and all the attack power is focused on the point in front. Once the attack point in front is frustrated, it is easy to be covered by the two wings of the other party and be destroyed by the whole army.


    Ziying responded quickly and immediately handed down a military order to change his battle array from fish scale array to Crane Wing array. The Crane Wing array is an array with both attack and defense. The Chinese army is mainly responsible for defense and withstanding the impact of the enemy, while the left and right armies are open, just like the wings of the crane wing, advancing and adding the enemy.


    His response is not wrong. The choice of Crane Wing array can indeed target the front and arrow array of Ning army, but he ignores one point, the attack pole of Ning army''s front and arrow array.


    Zhan Wudi took his elder brother''s order and rushed to the front of Ning army as the arrow of the front arrow array. Behind it, there was Ning army with a long and dense platoon.


    Zhan Wudi rushed to the front of the Tianying army with a purple light knife. Due to the main defense of the central army of the Crane Wing array, the soldiers in the front row set up high and thick shields. These shields are made of pure iron, up to about one meter high. They are weighed on a scale, and the weight is close to hundreds of kilograms.


    The soldiers stood against the shield, shrank behind and looked up. They could only see the airtight steel wall, and could not find a human figure at all. This is also a common means of infantry cavalry.


    The shield array may be able to be an ordinary cavalry, but it can''t stop the invincible war. He urged his horse to rush to the front of the wind army array. He only heard the sound of sand and stabbed countless long halberds and spears from the gap between the shields. Long halberds stab people and long spears stab horses. The division of labor is clear. Zhan Wudi snorted coldly, waved the spirit knife and swept down. The crisp sound of clicking was heard all the time.


    Then look at the long halberd and spear stabbed at him, all of which broke in response to the sound, and the halberd head and spear head were scattered on the ground.


    "Ah --"


    There was a sound of breathing from behind the wind army shield. Before the soldiers took back the broken weapons, Zhan invincible pointed at the shield in front of him with a knife in both hands and cut down horizontally.


    Click! Those shields weighing up to 100 Jin were not strong, but they were cut in two by the purple light sabre. Together, the screams of the wind army hiding behind the shield became one. The five soldiers didn''t even see what was going on, so they were cut off by the spirit wave released by the spirit Sabre.


    In an instant, the Chinese army of the wind army was hard cut into a big gap by the invincible. Without thinking about it, he urged the horse to rush in.


    The wind army has a large number of troops, and the dark and dense people are people. After Zhan Wudi rushed in, the spirit knife swung and attacked left and right. Sometimes the light of the knife flashed and sometimes the spirit wave burst. The surrounding wind soldiers fell to the ground one after another. In an instant, more than 100 wind soldiers died under Zhan Wudi''s knife.


    Zhan Wudi, with his own strength, rushed away from the middle army of the wind army. The soldiers and generals behind him were also rising, shouting to follow Zhan Wudi to rush and kill recently.


    Seeing that the enemy soldiers and the enemy general were unstoppable, a regiment on the side of the wind army roared, shouted away the soldiers in front, led more than 20 horses and rushed to the invincible.


    Several cavalry soldiers were the fastest. They rushed to Zhan invincible in one step. The person in charge held a long gun and stabbed him at Zhan invincible''s chest.


    Zhan Wudi leaned slightly on his horse and let go of his edge. Before the other party rubbed past him, he took his hand like electricity, grabbed the other party''s gun barrel, pulled it back fiercely, and shouted, "come down!"


    The knight was obedient. He was pulled by the invincible force and screamed and planted his horse.


    Plop! With a dull noise, the knight fell heavily to the ground. Before he got up, Ning Bing behind Zhan invincible rushed up and stabbed him to death. The other knights were not much better. Their spears were blocked by the invincible one after another. Then the latter waved his big knife and a half moon spirit wave swept out. Poor Knights even had the consciousness of dodging in the future, so they were cut straight by the spirit wave.


    Go!


    Several people were cut in two at the waist. Their upper body fell off the horse and their lower body was still hanging on the horse''s back.


    Watching several of his bodyguards die at the hands of the enemy general, the soldier commander was sad and angry, and his eyes were full of blood. He howled, and the flying horse came close to Zhan invincible. Without saying a word, he swung a knife. This man''s spiritual cultivation is not bad. He goes up in the spiritual realm, but compared with the war invincible, his cultivation and skills are much worse.


    The latter didn''t pay attention to his heavy knife at all. The purple light knife picked it up and easily blocked the spirit knife of Feng Jiang. When the two horses crossed, Feng Jiang closed the knife and swept back and took the back of his brain from behind Zhan invincible. Zhan Wudi bowed down and let the other side''s blade pass. When the wind was closing his knife, he suddenly rushed out the knife in his hand.


    Click!


    This move was so sudden that his knife was centered on the chest of fengjiang. Although Dao Zhuan has no edge, the purple light sabre in Zhan Wudi''s hand is a treasure sabre. After being Linghua, Dao Zhuan is no different from gun head. This blow directly smashed the spirit armor in front of the chest and the goggles inside. Even so, the strength of this stab was not removed. The knife was stabbed into the chest from the front, poked out from the back and directly pierced the body.


    "Hey --"


    The regimental commander screamed, fell off his horse sideways, twitched a few times, and there was no movement. A dignified regiment commander was stabbed to death without even a move in his hand, which seemed incredible and terrible to the surrounding wind forces.


    People were frightened by the invincible power of the war, and the camp that lost its command also became more chaotic. How can Zhan Wudi miss this good opportunity that is difficult to sew for thousands of years? He held his strength and wielded a knife to show spiritual chaos? At the same time, the wind shouted, "those who block me die!"


    Hoo!


    Psychic disorder? The power of the wind shook people''s hearts and souls. I saw that invisible and colorless Spirit blades shot out and flew into the wind army camp. The soldiers in the front row were affected by it and were immediately crushed, followed by the second row and the third row... Even if the spirit blades had gradually weakened in the end, many wind troops were still scratched with blood, screamed and fell to the ground and died.


    With one move, the camp of the wind army seemed to be pulled by a huge spoon, revealing a huge semicircular gap. At least more than 200 wind sergeants died in Lingluan? Under the attack of the wind, he died.


    Zhan Wudi didn''t stop for a moment. Without waiting for the wind army to respond, he drove his horse into the gap and continued to use it to release the spiritual chaos? Wind.


    Compared with the war invincible, Sergeant Feng is like grass mustard, falling down in pieces. He releases spiritual chaos three times in a row? The death and injury of sergeant Feng has exceeded 500 or 600 people, and Zhan invincible has fully advanced more than 20 meters.


    The Lord general is so brave and invincible that the morale of the soldiers below can not be depressed. Many Ning soldiers will follow behind the war invincible, or fight, or pick up leaks, and kill the surrounding wind troops.


    At this time, no one in the wind army can compete with the war invincible. The latter is like an unstoppable bulldozer. It keeps moving forward in the wind army camp, and no one can stop it. Row after row of wind soldiers died miserably under his knife edge and skills.


    At this time, even the generals around Ziying were foolish. When they came back to their senses, they suddenly found that Zhan invincible was almost on their side. Several generals wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads and said to Ziying, "general, the war is invincible. Let''s... Let''s avoid its edge first!"


    Hearing this, Ziying suddenly showed a cold light in her eyes and stared coldly at several generals. The latter quickly lowered their heads and arched their hands at the same time.


    Alas! Soon, Ziying also calmed down from his anger. He raised his eyes and looked at the invincible war in his own camp. He sighed secretly. He can''t blame his ministers for their cowardice. The ferocity of invincible war can''t be resisted by manpower at all. If he insists on staying, he can only be a ghost under his knife.


    After a short pause, Ziying nodded slowly and waved, "in your opinion, let''s... Avoid it for the time being!"


    Hearing the speech, several generals were relieved and hurried to lead their carriage elsewhere to avoid the invincible war.


    When the battle reached Xu Shi, the Ning army had basically broken through the Feng army camp. A large number of Ning soldiers escaped to the direction of closing the city through the obstruction of the Feng army. Even Zhong Tian escaped smoothly in the Ning army.


    Of course, the reason why the Ning army can successfully break through the wind army with a large number of troops is almost entirely dependent on the invincible war. It can also be said that the invincible war saved the whole army on its own. This is what the generals can do when the two armies meet on a narrow road.


    Although Ning Jun and Peng Jun broke through the obstruction of the Sky Hawk army, their forces were further reduced in the fierce fighting. At this time, the number of people was counted. The combined strength of Ning Jun and Peng Jun was less than 20000.

 V1.Chapter 393

    The fierce battle invincible is also tired and panting after this war, and most of the aura in the body is consumed.


    Zhan Wushuang, Zhan invincible and Zhong Tian''s less than 20000 defeated soldiers fled in a hurry and went straight to the city closure. At this time, they thought their situation was finally safe. They could have a good rest after entering the city closure. Unexpectedly, the situation was not what they imagined.


    Just close to the place where the city was sealed by an arrow, I heard a quick wind blowing in the air.


    Zhan Wushuang, Zhan Wudi and Zhong Tian, who were walking in front, were startled and quickly stopped the war horse.


    Pop!


    At the moment they stopped, an arrow with carved feathers was nailed to the ground in front of them.


    This is a warning of the enemy''s treatment of the enemy. Seeing this, everyone''s face changed. Zhong Tian was the first to recover from the shock. He looked up at the city tower sealed up. He saw the light ball, torch and Chinese pine on the city tower, shining the city wall as bright as day. Look carefully, the Peng flag hanging on the head of the sealed city is indeed right. I think it hasn''t been captured by the Tianyuan army, but how can you shoot an arrow to warn yourself?


    Zhong Tian thought about it and suddenly realized it. He urged him to take a few steps immediately, looked up and shouted to the city: "where is Feng Hai, the city Lord?"


    After waiting for a while, someone shouted back at the head of the city, "I''m Feng Hai. Who''s from outside the city?"


    "Feng Hai, the king is here. Why don''t you open the gate to welcome the king into the city?"


    When Zhong Tian finished speaking, there was a sudden silence at the head of the city.


    At this time, Feng Hai, the Lord of the city, was indeed at the head of the city and heard Zhong Tian''s words, but he didn''t respond. Seeing this, the subordinates around him whispered, "Sir, it sounds like the king has arrived outside the city..."


    Feng Hai looked at the people around him, narrowed his eyes, and youyou said, "not necessarily! The Tianyuan army is cunning. If they pretend to be the king and deceive me to open the city, wouldn''t they have been tricked by each other?"


    "Oh..." when they heard the speech, they were all speechless and looked at each other. No one spoke again.


    Feng Hai took a deep breath and shouted, "joke, our king is in Wancheng now. How can he come here? You have to cheat again and retreat quickly. If not, I''ll shoot an arrow!"


    After hearing this, Zhong Tian didn''t know whether to be angry or appreciate Feng Hai''s loyalty. It''s a pity that it''s dark now, and the torches in his army are limited, so he can''t let the people at the top of the city see his side clearly. He shouted: "bold Feng Hai, how dare you question the identity of the king? Now you can send a general out of the city to see whether the king is true or false!"


    Feng Hai is now Wang Ba eating the weight. He firmly believes that planting heaven is false. He laughed twice and said, "I won''t let my subordinates go out of the city to die. Your annihilation plan can''t hide from my official''s eyes."


    blamed! At this time, Zhong Tian had lost his surname and waved to a bodyguard nearby. Then he took out the king''s jade seal from his arms and gave it to the bodyguard. He asked him to go to the city and give it to Feng Hai in the city.


    The bodyguard hurriedly received the order, took the king''s seal, and quickly ran to the gate of the sealed city.


    As soon as he ran out of the array, Feng Hai and others on the head of the city saw it clearly. A ministry pointed out outside the city and said, "Sir, the other party ran to ride!"


    I saw it! Feng Hai murmured in his heart. After pondering for a moment, he raised his hand and shouted, "shoot this man!"


    "My Lord, in case someone comes..."


    Before his subordinates finished speaking, Feng Hai''s face was gloomy and shouted, "stop talking nonsense, act according to the order and shoot this man!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Feng Hai is the leader of the city. He has the greatest command in sealing the city. Even if the subordinates around him had doubts, they dared not disobey. According to Feng Hai''s meaning, they issued the order to shoot arrows. There were many defenders who sealed the city, thousands of them. After receiving the order to release the arrow, the soldiers twisted their bows and arrows one after another, aimed at the fast running Zhong Tian bodyguard and shot the carved plume together.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh - the arrows on the head of the city were like rain, and all of them flew away at the bodyguard. Hearing the sound of arrows, the guard suddenly changed his face and shouted, "don''t shoot arrows, I''m myself..."


    Go, go, go!


    Before he finished shouting, diaoying came near, and the thousands of arrows shot the bodyguard and the horses below into hedgehogs in a moment.


    "Ah?" Unexpectedly, Feng Hairang ordered to shoot the arrow without letting his bodyguard approach. Zhong Tian''s head buzzed. He roared and shouted, "Feng Hai, you shot the king''s bodyguard, are you trying to rebel?"


    In fact, now Feng Hai can basically confirm that the visitor is Zhong Tian, but he doesn''t dare to put Zhong Tian into the city.


    How about Yancheng defense? It''s a hundred times better than closing the city. Zhong Tian was beaten to Wancheng by the Tianyuan army. What about Wancheng city defense? Ten times better than closing the city, but Zhong Tian was still beaten out of the city by the Tianyuan army. Now when we seal the city, we can resist the attack of the Tianyuan army? Of course, the answer is No. he doesn''t want to be Zhong Tian''s diehard loyalty and follow Zhong Tian to the end of the world.


    However, Feng Hai did not have the courage and boldness to betray Zhong Tian. At this time, he pretended to be a fool by pretending that Zhong Tian was a fake of the Tianyuan army. In this way, he could not only stop Zhong Tian from entering the city, but also leave a way back for himself. The best of both worlds.


    "Don''t threaten me again. There are 100000 arrows in the city. Whoever dares to cross the thunder pool for half a step will die!" Feng Hai said positively word by word.


    "You..." Zhong Tian was angry and hated, and his teeth were itching, but Feng Hai on the head of the city had nothing to do. He turned to fight matchless and said, "matchless general, let''s attack the city and take Feng Hai. Let the thief see whether the king is true or false!"


    Zhan Wushuang took a deep look at Zhong Tian, smiled bitterly and shook his head. He wondered why Zhong Tian was so clever that he hadn''t seen through Feng Hai''s intention until now. The other party is obviously a grass on the wall. They dare not offend Zhong Tian or Tianyuan army. They pretend to be stupid and sell foolishly, and just don''t let their own side into the city.


    It''s not so easy to attack and seal the city. Now our own soldiers are less than 20000 and exhausted. Even at the end of the fraternal war, we can''t beat and shake on the horse. Even if we can break into the city, there will be only a few of our own soldiers left. When the Tianyuan army closes the city, none of us can escape.


    He sighed and said, "Sir, this Feng Hai is not your loyal minister. Don''t expect him to open the gate for us..."


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly heard someone screaming behind him: "report --"


    A sergeant Ning hurried from behind and came to Zhan Wushuang and Zhan invincible. He knelt on one knee, stepped in to salute and said in a hurry: "report, general! The Tianyuan army has regrouped and chased up from the rear. General, get ready!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Zhan Wushuang, Zhan Wudi, Zhong Tian and others were all trembling. I didn''t expect Ziying''s army to adjust and hunt down so quickly after being broken through by their own side. Zhan Wushuang frowned, meditated for three seconds, and shouted: "pass on my general, the whole army bypasses the closed city and continues to retreat south!"


    "Yes!" The herald promised to convey the unique military order of Zhan. Zhong Tian rubbed his hands anxiously and asked, "unparalleled general, our army is tired and can''t go any further. We''d better close the city first..."


    Can you get in?! Zhan Wushuang rolled his eyes. He wanted to scold Zhong Tian for a few words, but on second thought, he swallowed what he said and said it to people who didn''t understand military affairs. He said positively, "entering the closed city is a dead end. If you want to live, you must retreat south!"


    "But..."


    "Sir, wait a little longer. When the enemy comes up, it''s too late for us to withdraw!" Zhan Wushuang said coldly.


    only! Zhong Tian lamented that now he can''t count on others and can only rely on Zhan unparalleled. He nodded and said weakly, "in the opinion of the general!"


    Ning Jun and Peng Jun were rejected by Feng Hai, the city Lord, and had no choice but to bypass the city and escape all the way to the south.


    As soon as they left, Feng Hai couldn''t wait to open the outside of the city to see what was on the man who had just been shot dead. He guessed that the man must have something like an imperial edict to show himself to confirm Zhong Tian''s identity. I can keep this imperial edict and give it to the Tianyuan army later to prove that I didn''t let Zhong Tian into the city, which shows my determination to the wind and can take credit for it.


    The result was unexpected. The imperial edict was not found on the bodyguard''s body, but the jade seal of Zhong Tian was turned out.


    Seeing this self-made Pengwang seal made by Zhong Tian, Feng Hai''s subordinates were stunned and realized that their side had indeed killed the wrong person. It was Zhong Tian who came just now, but Feng Hai jumped up and laughed with jade seal. He was worried that he had no merit in taking refuge in the Tianyuan army. Now, how much credit would it take to dedicate the king seal of King Peng to Tang Yin?


    Ning Jun and Peng Jun escaped for a short time, and the Tianying army led by Ziying was killed.


    After the first world war just now, there were more than 40000 casualties of the Tianying army. Now Ziying''s eyes are red. First, his subordinates suffered heavy casualties. Moreover, he just got the news that Juno was seriously injured and died. In Ziying''s opinion, Juno''s death is entirely his responsibility. If he wants to make it through, he can only catch Zhong Tian.


    The commander''s eyes were red. The soldiers below dared not work hard. More than 60000 Tianying troops came up with Ning Jun''s ass.


    Zhong Tian wants to enter the city, but Feng Hai doesn''t dare to open the city gate. Now he sees the Tianyuan army coming. Different greetings, he takes the initiative to open the city gate and invite the Tianyuan army into the city. But now Ziying doesn''t pay attention to the closure of the city. She doesn''t stop for a moment. She follows behind Ning Jun''s ass, bypasses the closure of the city and continues to pursue.


    The defeat and escape of Ning Jun and Peng Jun were extremely miserable. At first, the seriously wounded fell behind. When they fled to Zishi, the minor injury number also began to fall behind. They ran all the way and the wounded threw all the way. Ziying was not polite to the wounded soldiers of Ning Jun and Peng Jun. he handed down the general and executed all the wounded soldiers of the enemy.

 V1.Chapter 394

    Zhong Tian fled all the way south with Ning Jun, and the Tianying army behind pursued him. The situation was critical and miserable to the extreme.


    The escape not only left the rest of the luggage behind, but also lost a lot of Zhong Tian''s family, wives and concubines. Finally, only his wife was left with him. Zhong Tian was still like this. We can imagine the situation of those pengchen below.


    The defeated soldiers ran southward from the closed city and ran out of two hundred miles overnight. Don''t say people can''t stand it. Even the war horses in the army are tired and foaming at the mouth. They kneel on the ground and can''t stand up. When the day was getting brighter, Ning Jun and Peng Jun were tired and had no strength to run, but fortunately, the eagle army stopped chasing at this time.


    Ning Jun and Peng Jun are tired, and the eagle army is also tired. The whole army has no military capacity. In terms of military capacity, many wind troops are shirtless and chasing the enemy with bare arms. In addition, Ziying also received a letter from Tang Yin''s flying pigeon, telling him not to go deep rashly, suspend the pursuit, stay in place and rest until his reinforcements arrive.


    After receiving Tang Yin''s order, Ziying dared not disobey, and after chasing the enemy all night, her own soldiers were really exhausted. He thought his reinforcements would take at least one or two days to get here, but unexpectedly, the reinforcements arrived in only half a day.


    The number of reinforcements is not large, only about 10000. They are all light cavalry.


    The leader of this light cavalry is not someone else, but Tang Yin, who sent a letter to Ziying.


    With him were the three brothers of Shangguan yuanrang, Yuanwu and yuanbiao, as well as Zhan Hu, Lotte, Aijia, Wumei and Wuying. In the battle of Wancheng, the Tianyuan army also won a complete victory and basically eliminated the main forces of Ning army and Peng army. However, there were not no losses on their own side, and tens of thousands of soldiers and soldiers were injured. In addition, general Wu Guang was seriously injured, and Juno died in front of the two armies.


    When Ziying learned that Tang Yin came in person, he Teng, who was sitting in the tent of the Chinese army, stood up and walked out with big steps, leading his generals and corps leaders out of the camp to meet him.


    The servant said, "when you see the servant, don''t fall down!" Juno, as his subordinate, died in the hands of the invincible. Ziying thought she could not escape the blame, so she also called herself a sinner.


    Tang Yin looked down at Ziying. The latter paid great attention to his appearance in ordinary times. His beard and hair were combed neatly, and his armor wouldn''t stick to any floating ash. Now when he looked at Ziying, his hair was messy, his beard was tied, his face was black and white and full of dirt, and his armor couldn''t see its original color. He was covered with dust and looked coldly, It''s like drilling out of the mound.


    Alas! Tang Yin sighed after reading it. It is said that Juno is dead. He is really sad and angry. Juno is his old subordinate. He knows Juno''s surname too well. Juno has always been straight and impulsive. He doesn''t know the power of invincibility. Don''t you know Ziying? With so many ministries in the Tianying army, why did Juno go out to fight invincible? Isn''t it obvious that Juno should die? But now seeing Ziying''s embarrassed appearance, Tang Yin calmed down a lot of resentment against him. He stood in place and looked down at Ziying kneeling in front of him for a long time.


    Tang Yin didn''t speak and Ziying didn''t dare to get up. His generals and corps leaders didn''t even dare to breathe. The scene was surprisingly quiet and oppressive.


    Seeing this, Wu Mei, who followed Tang Yin, quietly pulled his sleeve and looked at him with an inquiry.


    Tang Yin bit his lips, lowered his body, reached out his hand to help Ziying up, and said calmly, "what is general Ziying doing? Why are you guilty?"


    He said so, making Ziying more uncomfortable and more nervous. He sank, knelt on the ground and said in a low voice, "it''s the last general''s wrong command, which caused general Juno to be injured in the invincible hand..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin put a little force on his arm and held up the kneeling Ziying. At the same time, his eyes were slightly red. He said faintly, "Juno and I have known each other for more than a year, but we are as close as brothers. Juno is an only son, with an old father and mother, a young wife and a young son. Today, he died before the battle. How can I explain to his family? General Ziying is not wrong, but I am wrong."


    When Ziying heard the speech, his body trembled, his knees softened, and he had to kneel down again. But Tang Yin''s palm holding his arm did not loosen, firmly holding his body, so that he could not kneel down. He looked at Ziying and said with a wry smile, "if the earthen pot doesn''t leave the wellhead, the general will inevitably die in front of the battle. Since he chose to serve the country, death and injury are inevitable, and general Ziying doesn''t have to blame himself."


    Then he looked around at the generals, The positive color said: "I won''t know and know every one of you, but since you are a member of the abyss army, that''s my brother. I regard you as brothers and sisters. No matter who dies before the two armies, I will be sad, but I believe we are all not afraid of death. Instead of letting the rebellious officials take the lead, the country will be destroyed and live in obscurity It''s better to die on the battlefield than to sit and wait for death. Today, every drop of sweat and blood will not flow in vain. It will condense into a mainstay to support the rise of our strong wind and generations to come! "


    His sonorous and powerful words also touched every general and soldier present.


    Tang Yin''s eyes were like electricity, and the ruddy circles of his eyes disappeared. He took a deep breath, raised his arm, and shouted, "wind --"


    "Wind! Wind! Wind! Gale ¨D"


    The mood of the soldiers around him was completely driven by him. People were excited with enthusiasm and shouted together. Even those soldiers who didn''t hear Tang Yin''s speech were affected by it. They shouted loudly and the wind was high for a long time.


    The war is cruel and rapidly changing. No one can guarantee his long-term victory and invincibility. Death and injury are inevitable. Tang Yin''s words are encouraging the soldiers of the whole army, not himself.


    "My lord..." Ziying looked at Tang Yin whose jade face was red, and her heart was also rippling. Compared with the selfish Zhong Tian and the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, Tang Yin was really much better. Being able to assist such a lord can be said to be the blessing of the general and the whole army.


    Listening to the continuous shouts of the soldiers, Tang Yin hissed, and his grief and anger over Juno''s death also eased a lot.


    He looked at Ziying and didn''t blame him. Instead, he said with appreciation: "in this war, general Ziying commanded effectively and didn''t lose the enemy at all. We should make great contributions!"


    His words are not a polite gesture of empty feeling and false righteousness. You should know that there are fierce generals like war invincible in Ning army, and it is also a battle to break through the siege. The Tianying army can fight to this extent and make Ning army so embarrassed, which is beyond Tang Yin''s expectation. Of course, if Juno is not dead, this battle will be perfect.


    When Ziying heard the speech, his tears couldn''t stop dropping. He choked and bowed and said, "there will be mistakes in the end. I don''t dare to be greedy for work."


    Tang Yin smiled, took Ziying''s wrist, walked to the middle army tent and said, "I know who has done meritorious deeds, and general Ziying doesn''t have to be too modest." Tang Yin may not like Ziying very much, but his ability to appreciate Ziying is absolutely true. I''m afraid even Xiao MuQing, who is good at it, can''t compare with him in terms of his ability to command on the spot and adapt to changes.


    Looking at the back of Tang Yin and Ziying walking side by side to the tent of the Chinese army, Wu Mei and Wu Ying couldn''t help but look at him with new eyes. In their impression, Tang Yin was still rebellious and unruly when he just joined the army as the head of the army, but now the two sisters suddenly found that Tang Yin has become mature, stable and wise, And can control the emotions of the people around in between.


    Entering the account of the Chinese army, Tang Yin, Ziying and others took their seats one after another.


    At this time, Tang Yin looked positive and asked, "what''s the situation over Zhong Tian now?"


    Through Tianyan and Diwang, he has learned about the situation of Ning Jun and Peng Jun, but he wants to hear Ziying''s analysis.


    Ziying quickly stood up, Respectfully replied: "At present, the total strength of Ning army and Peng army is no more than 20000, and there is a great shortage of materials and food in the army. According to the time, we should have fled to the nearby Jiancheng. If there is no accident, I think Zhong Tian will enter the Jiancheng for a temporary rest. The Jiancheng is only 50 miles away from our headquarters. If we march now, we can arrive before dark, which can trap Zhong Tian and his people in the Jiancheng. ¡±


    Tang Yin nodded as he listened. He leaned to Shangguan Yuanwu and said, "take the map."


    Shangguan Yuanwu promised, took the map from the bodyguard, unfolded it and spread it on the table in front of Tang Yin.


    Even with her eyes closed, Ziying can know the region of the wind country like the back of her hand, but Tang Yin is not so familiar with it. He looked carefully while looking at the map. After looking at it for a long time, he murmured, "Jiancheng is here..."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Ziying came forward, pointed to the top of the city and explained, "at present, we are here."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin asked, "who is the owner of Jiancheng?"


    Ziying didn''t think about it and replied, "it''s Qiu Yue."


    "Qiu Yue?" When Tang Yin was the commander of the army, he once passed by Jiancheng and met the city master. Jingziying said this, and he immediately thought of him. He youyou said, "if I remember correctly, this man was the Lord of Jiancheng before Zhong Tian usurped the throne."


    "Yes, my Lord." Ziying bows his hand and praises it.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "in this way, Qiu Yue should not be the direct line of Zhong Tian, but can be used." With that, he looked at Lotte and Aijia and asked, "can the remnant of Zhong Tian enter the simplified city now?"


    "Not yet!" Lotte said, "Lord Hui, just after getting the news, Zhong Tian''s rebels stopped ten miles away from the simple city to rest."


    "Very good!" Tang Yin heard the speech, provoked the corners of his mouth and smiled. He said to Ziying, "general Ziying, in my name, write a letter of advice to Qiu Yue to persuade him to surrender to our army and refuse the remnant of Zhong Tian to enter the city."

 V1.Chapter 395

    Tang Yin can write Feng characters, but he can''t write many characters, and the handwriting is not good-looking. I can''t blame him. If I blame him, I can only blame Yan lie.


    After listening to Tang Yin''s words, Ziying promised to ask for pen and ink, and wrote a letter to persuade him. At the same time, he secretly admired the intelligence of Tianyan and underground network. He knew the movements of the enemy like the back of his hand, and the information was transmitted very quickly, which made his side get twice the result with half the effort, like a tiger licking its wings.


    Soon, Ziying wrote the advice book, folded it carefully after the ink dried, and asked Tang Yin, "Sir, I''ll send someone to send the letter to the simplified city now."


    "It''s too slow to send someone to deliver." Tang Yin smiled, raised her head to Lotte and said, "arrange for Tianyan''s brother to deliver a letter."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Lotte stepped forward, took the letter, and then waved to call a deputy, called the letter to him, and asked him to send it to his own spies lurking near Jiancheng by means of flying pigeons.


    Tang Yin looked outside the tent. It was the hottest day at noon. He sighed and asked Ziying, "general Ziying, it''s too hot now. The soldiers are also very tired after a night''s fierce battle. What do you think of going on after two hours of rest?"


    Ziying didn''t expect such a question. Tang Yin would ask his own opinions. He quickly nodded and replied, "everything should be done in the view of adults."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and asked, "general Ziying, what are the casualties of our army in this war?"


    Ziying''s face darkened and whispered, "there are more than 23000 brothers killed in the battle, and more than 10000 brothers who are seriously injured and unable to fight again. In addition to general Juno, the Deputy army head, three other army heads were killed and two were injured."


    Tang Yin whispered softly and didn''t answer. It is not difficult to judge the severity of the fierce battle at that time only by listening to the casualty figures of the Tianying army. The 100000 Tianying army suffered 40000 casualties against the 70000 Ning army, which can be called a heavy loss. However, fortunately, the casualties of the Tianying army were not paid in vain, but also made the Ning army pay a painful price, with a loss of more than 50000 troops.


    Seeing Tang Yin frowning and speechless for a long time, Ziying suddenly remembered something. The conversation changed and said, "by the way, sir, our army seized a lot of luggage when chasing and killing enemy soldiers. In addition, we also captured many Zhong Tian and his family members. What should we do?"


    "Oh?" Upon hearing this, Tang Yin raised her spirits and asked, "Zhong Tian''s family? Who are there?"


    "There are Zhong Tian''s father and more than ten Zhong Tian''s concubines... No, it''s a concubine." Tang Yin doesn''t recognize Zhong Tian as a king at all. Naturally, his concubine can''t be called a concubine.


    Tang Yin was happy after listening to it. After thinking for a moment, he said, "bring it in and have a look." He was curious about the beauty of Zhong Tian''s concubines. After saying that, he suddenly felt chilly and turned his head. Wu Mei, who was sitting on the side, was staring at him with the eyes that could freeze an elephant to death.


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly and was embarrassed. He ordered the bodyguard to bring tea.


    After a short time, Zhong Tian''s father and a dozen wives and concubines were brought into the account of the Chinese army. Zhong Tian is not young. According to his appearance, his father must be at least over 80 years old. His beard and hair are gray and almost lost, but there are only a few sparse roots left. His skin is wrinkled like a dry orange peel, but he is well maintained, his body is fat and his skin is white.


    Zhong Tian''s father was also a dignitary. He had the temperament of nobility. Even if he was now in the hands of the Tianyuan army and had been a prisoner, he was still full of style. After entering the big tent, the old man stood without kneeling, looked around the generals in the tent, and finally looked at Tang Yin sitting in the middle. The old man coughed, cleared his throat, and asked confidently, "boy, who are you? I''m an elder of three dynasties and the father of kings. Don''t you let me sit down when I see you?"


    Hearing this, all the generals in the tent have their noses crooked. Like father, like son. Tang Yin also laughed angrily and shook his head secretly. He didn''t know if the old man was old and confused. He couldn''t even figure out what was going on.


    "Pa!"


    Tang Yinmeng patted on the table, pointed to Zhong Tian''s father''s nose and shouted, "don''t sell old people here. Do you know that your crime is to be cut by thousands of knives?"


    The old man was startled by Tang Yin''s cry and looked at Tang Yin in surprise. He didn''t react for a long time. After being captured by Ziying, the latter didn''t abuse him. On the contrary, he treated him politely. It''s not that Ziying is afraid of him, but that the old man also has some value. At least when we fight Zhong Tian, we can put him forward as a threat.


    Tang Yin didn''t have Ziying''s ideas and was not polite to the old man. He opened his mouth and scolded.


    "You... How dare you..." the old man trembled angrily and stared at Tang Yin faintly. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin sneered, "I have great courage!" As he spoke, he looked sideways and shouted, "come on!"


    With his cry, two armour guards approached from the outside, stepped in to salute and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Push the old thief out and behead him in public!"


    "Yes!" The bodyguards don''t care about that, and no matter who you are, they only obey the command of the commander-in-chief. They walked up to the old man, clasped his left and right shoulders, lifted them and walked out.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing this, Ziying quickly stood up to stop Tang Yin and whispered to Tang Yin, "my Lord, it''s better not to cut this man. Leave him and be obedient to Zhong Tian in the future."


    "Ha ha --" Tang Yin looked up and smiled, Youyou said: "* Zhong Tian obeys? Even if Zhong Tian surrenders, I will never accept him. I must take him to the head level and avenge those killed gale soldiers. Now Zhong Tian is in my bag. Even if he cuts his wings, he can''t fly out of my palm. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether he stays or not. General Ziying doesn''t have to persuade me anymore."


    Tang Yin''s words won the hearts of the generals. Once the war starts, casualties cannot be avoided. With the increase of the number of casualties on both sides, the resentment between them will become deeper and deeper. Since Tang Yin started the army, he has fought countless big and small battles with Ning Jun and Peng Jun, and countless soldiers have been killed and injured. People hate Zhong Tianye.


    "Your Excellency is wise, kill Zhong Tian! Kill the thief father! Kill!"


    The generals shouted in unison.


    Tang Yin has said so. Ziying is not good to persuade again, so she has to return to her seat.


    Seeing that the other party really wanted to kill himself, the old man was also flustered. He was pale with fear and shouted: "wait... Wait... If you kill me, my son will avenge me..."


    "Hum!" The more he said this, the more angry Tang Yin became. He snorted and smiled, narrowed his eyes, and his eyes twinkled with evil light. He said leisurely, "I''ll see if the old thief Zhong Tian has the ability to avenge you!"


    Tang Yin put Zhong Tian''s father to death on the spot. In his place, killing is like killing a chicken. All the concubines who came with him trembled in fear. Some people couldn''t stand still and sat on the ground.


    "Spare your life, sir, spare your life ¨D"


    Zhong Tian''s wives and concubines held together and begged Tang Yin for mercy.


    Tang Yin''s eyes slowly swept through the crowd. After watching it, he nodded secretly. Zhong Tian didn''t use the army very well, but his eyes were good. These concubines were all beautiful and young. They were more than 30 Li and more than 20 years old. They were in their prime of life. Tang Yin stretched out his hand, pointed to the youngest and most beautiful of the girls and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "This palace... The little girl''s name is Wanrong." Although she was extremely scared, she was more calm in attitude than other concubines. She blinked at Tang Yin from time to time when she spoke. Her long and upturned eyelashes were like two small fans, which made people itch.


    She knew very well that she fell into the hands of the Tianyuan army as concubine Zhong Tian. If she wanted to live, she had to rely on her most primitive things.


    Tang Yin couldn''t help looking at the girl. Before he finished, he heard someone cough heavily and dance Mei.


    She deliberately gathered around Tang Yin, and her bright big eyes looked at him without blinking.


    Tang Yin smiled awkwardly, cleared her throat and said to Ziying, "general Ziying has made meritorious service in the war. This woman will reward you!"


    Go! Ziying spat and choked in his throat. He coughed several times and hurriedly got up and said, "I won''t dare." Anyway, this woman is also Zhong Tian''s concubine. She is one of the most favored concubines on Zhong Tian''s side. If he had to kneel down and give a big gift when he saw others in the past, now Tang Yin even rewarded her to himself. How dare he accept it?


    Seeing Ziying in such a panic, Tang Yin was also happy and looked left and right. He just saw Shangguan yuanrang staring at the woman without blinking. Tang Yin turned his eyes and said with a smile: "yuanrang, how about giving her a reward?"


    Shangguan yuanrang was stunned at first. Then he stood up and didn''t even give way. He bowed his hand and said, "thank you, sir."


    Tang Yin pointed to the other concubines of Zhong Tian and said to the surrounding generals, "if any general has a fancy, just take it."


    When they heard the speech and looked at each other, they were unable to laugh or cry.


    Now we are at the most critical moment of the war between the two armies. At this time, it is required that the generals must concentrate and not be distracted. Even if they encounter women, they will violate the military law. It is better for Tang Yin to distribute Zhong Tian''s wives and concubines to his subordinates. This is not like a military commander, but more like a bandit.


    "My lord..." Ziying spat at his throat and got up with an ugly face and arched his hands.


    Tang Yin pointed to him and laughed and said, "don''t reward the youngest and most beautiful woman you just now. Now she''s from yuanrang. It''s too late for you to regret."


    Puff! Wumei and Wuying couldn''t help laughing.


    Ziying''s old face flushed, shook her head and sighed. He really couldn''t tell whether Tang Yin was wise or stupid, scheming or half a child? He said positively, "Sir, we are now in the final battle with the traitors. At this time, let the generals distract from these women, isn''t it... Not suitable?"

 V1.Chapter 396

    "Pedantic, dogmatic, rigid!" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and said like a firecracker.


    Ziying was stunned. Although he didn''t fully understand Tang Yin''s meaning, he also understood that it must not be a good word. The other generals pursed their mouths and looked like they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    Tang Yin leaned sideways, reclined on the seat and said slowly, "when fighting with the enemy, the brothers will naturally do their best, but there is no need to break their nerves when they rest."


    As he spoke, he looked around at the people around him and looked at the young faces of the generals. He sighed gently and said faintly: "after a war, no one can guarantee that he can walk down the battlefield safely. I don''t want those brothers who died in battle to leave regrets, not even women."


    This sentence made the people who were not only tolerant of Jun put away their smiles, but also looked up at Tang Yin.


    Strictly speaking, Tang Yin is not an excellent commander. In his eyes, the military regulations and discipline in the army are like children''s play. They are dispensable and have never been seriously observed. However, he cherishes every department and soldier under his command in his unique way. This has also become one of the main reasons why the soldiers of the Tianyuan army are willing to gather around him.


    When Ziying heard the speech, his heart was also shaken. He meditated for a moment, nodded and said, "Sir, when you finally understand, just..." when he said this, he turned his head to look at the foolish concubines of Zhong Tian, and then looked at the generals with moving faces, and said: "just do as the adults want!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin answered and saw that all the generals were sitting in their original positions without moving. He just looked at himself eagerly. He smiled and joked, "it''s a pity that Zhong Tian''s little wife is a little less, otherwise the brothers below will be blessed."


    His words immediately caused a roar of laughter in the tent, and some dignified atmosphere immediately relaxed again. At this time, the bodyguard outside came near, holding a tray with a bloody head on it. The bodyguard went to Tang Yin and knelt on one knee. At the same time, he handed the tray forward and said, "the head of the thief''s father is here. Please have a look."


    Seeing the head of Zhong Tian''s father, the concubines of Zhong Tian screamed in horror. Even Wu Mei and Wu Ying turned their heads and didn''t want to take a more look. Tang Yin looked at it with a big grin, waved and said, "take it out and hang it on the flag pole of the Chinese army so that the soldiers can see clearly. This is the end of the traitor."


    "Yes, my Lord!" The bodyguard promised, got up and went out.


    After more than half a day''s journey, Tang Yin was also a little tired. In addition, his old injury had not healed. At this time, he was a little tired. He asked the generals, "if all brothers have nothing important, go back and have a rest!"


    "Yes!" The generals got up one after another and bowed to Tang Yin.


    "By the way, take your woman with you." Tang Yin said with a smile.


    The generals thanked again, and then brought out the concubines of Zhong Tian. It''s not very nice for them to be a woman in front of Tang Yin.


    After all the generals left, the smile on Tang Yin''s face deepened. Zhong Tian''s father was killed by himself, and Zhong Tian''s concubines were divided among the generals. I don''t know how Zhong Tian would be angry after hearing the news?


    Now, only Tang Yin, Wu Mei, Wu Ying and several bodyguards are left in the big tent.


    Seeing the bright smile on Tang Yin''s face, Wu Mei couldn''t help asking, "Yin, what are you laughing at?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "I''m wondering how Zhong Tian would react if he knew what happened here."


    Wu Mei thought for a moment, then laughed and said, "of course I''m mad."


    Tang Yin said, "now you can vent your anger!" He didn''t forget that Zhong Tian was under house arrest and became the concubine of Wu Mei.


    Wu Mei asked in surprise, "are you doing this for me?"


    Of course not all. Tang Yin killed Zhong Tian''s father and humiliated Zhong Tian''s wife. The main purpose is to stimulate Zhong Tian. When people are extremely angry, they will make mistakes. As long as Zhong Tian makes mistakes, he will have a chance. In addition, distributing Zhong Tian''s concubines to the generals is also a good means to win over the hearts of the people.


    Tang Yin didn''t want to say these words and was lazy to explain them. He nodded with a smile along Wu Mei''s words and said casually, "yes."


    The speaker had no intention, but the listener had a heart. His words warmed Wu Mei''s heart. She moved to Tang Yin''s side and leaned into Tang Yin''s arms. Her tone was sweet, greasy, soft and intoxicating. She gently said, "I knew that the person you like most must be me."


    Tang Yin was stunned. She didn''t know how to infer her conclusion. At this time, she was gentle and full, but Wu Ying and the bodyguards were present. Tang Yin pushed her and hugged her. She frowned slightly and could only look at Wu Ying.


    Wu Ying was very clever and immediately understood Tang Yin''s meaning. She coughed heavily and said with dissatisfaction: "sister, what are you doing? This is the account of the Chinese Army!"


    Wumei was said by her sister that her jade face was crimson. She also realized that she was too impolite. She stood up from Tang Yin''s arms embarrassed and angry. She looked at Wuying angrily and muttered in a low voice, "dead girl." With that, she peeked at Tang Yin and stared at herself with a smile. Wu Mei''s pink face clip was on fire. She hung her head and waited for a while to find a topic to remove her attention.


    "Yin, when you came here, you kept saying that Ziying killed general Juno. Do you want to punish him severely? Why did you change your attitude as soon as you saw him?"


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly. He did resent Ziying for Juno''s death, but... He shook his head and said, "Ziying is a rare handsome talent. He is good at managing the army and commanding the army. Especially, his ability to command and respond to emergencies is more than ordinary people. Our army needs such a commander."


    Wu Mei turned her eyes and asked, "I heard Qiu Zhen say that you put Juno in the eagle army, mainly to play the role of inspector. Will Ziying conspire for Juno''s death this time?"


    Yo? Tang Yin really didn''t think about this carefully. Now he was shocked to hear Wu Mei say so. But after careful consideration, he didn''t feel like it. If Ziying was really wrong, he could release water when fighting with Ning army. It wouldn''t be so miserable that the whole army would be reduced by more than 40%.


    After thinking about it, he smiled up and said, "I don''t doubt people. Since I worship Ziying as the commander of the eagle army, I believe in his loyalty."


    Wu Mei pouted and said, "anyway, Ziying is a general and an outsider. It''s always hard to rest assured that he is the commander of the Tianying army. It''s better to give it to my brother Wu Tang. He used to be in charge of two regiments, capable and his own..."


    Again!


    What Tang Yin hates most is that powerful men are in charge of soldiers. In the past, when Fengguo was presided over by the four dignitaries, the central army was basically controlled in the hands of the four dignitaries. From the head of the army to the commander of thousands, in addition to relatives and confidants, those talents with other surnames or not directly related could not get room for development. Now Wumei has moved this set to her own side.


    Of course, he 100% believed that Wu Mei''s proposal was also for his own sake. Even if he didn''t agree, he couldn''t blame her deeply. Tang Yin deliberately pretended to think carefully and was silent for a moment. The other side said calmly, "let''s talk about it later. It''s a big taboo for the two armies to fight and become handsome before the battle."


    Wu Mei thinks that what Tang Yin said is also reasonable. Without any intention, she nodded, picked up the tea bowl in front of Tang Yin''s table, drank it clean, and then wiped her mouth with her sleeve without the image of a lady. She told her anxiously: "you can''t be vague about military power. You must pay attention to it in the future!"


    Tang Yin was amused by her appearance and had an impulse to hold her in his arms, but he held back and nodded with a smile: "yes, miss, I will remember what you said."


    Wumei also giggled when she heard the speech.


    Two hours passed in the blink of an eye. Soon, it was nearly evening. At this time, the weather was no longer hot, and a breeze gradually began to rise. Tang Yin did not delay any longer. He asked people to find Ziying and send orders. The whole army was ready to start the camp and pull out the stronghold and continue to chase the enemy south.


    At Tang Yin''s command, the whole army moved together. I saw that the camp time of the Tianying army was busy. Everything was going on in an orderly manner.


    Just as Tang Yin was about to lead the generals out of the accounts of the Chinese army, Lotte hurried to Tang Yin, bowed his hands and said, "Sir, the letter of advice has been sent to the front and sent to the simplified City, but the simplified city has not replied, and it is not clear whether the other party will accept our army''s persuasion or not."


    Tang Yin nodded after listening and said, "we have done what we should do. If Qiu Yue insists on going his own way, it''s no wonder that our army is cruel and cruel." As he spoke, he walked outside the tent of the Chinese army, turned over and mounted his horse, then looked at the generals behind him and asked loudly, "are you all rested?"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The generals smiled and answered in unison.


    "OK! Then you brothers will follow me to the simplified city. If Zhong Tian is not here, we will take off Zhong Tian''s head by the way." His words were relaxed and casual, like Zhong Tian''s head, which he took whenever he wanted.


    "Yes!" The generals shouted loudly and their morale was high.


    In particular, the soldiers of the Tianying army, if they were allowed to fight Ningjun alone, they were indeed a little timid. They were too brave to fight invincible, which was beyond their ability to deal with at all. However, the situation is different now with Tang Yin, let alone to recruit 20000 enemy troops. Even if they were 200000 or 2 million, they dared to follow Tang Yin to break through.


    Tang Yin is really not as good at war as Ziying, but his prestige in the eyes of the soldiers of the whole army can''t be compared with ten Ziying tied together.

 V1.Chapter 397

    Tianyan spy did send Tang Yin''s advice to the simplified City, and it did fall into the hands of the city Lord Qiu Yue.


    After reading this letter of advice, Qiu Yue brought all her officials and staff to discuss countermeasures.


    Qiu Yue is a man without independent opinions. Now he knows that Zhong Tian and Ning Jun are near Jiancheng and that there are a large number of pursuers of Tianyuan army behind them. However, he doesn''t know what kind of choice he should make now, whether to continue to be loyal to Zhong Tian or turn to Tang Yin.


    When his officials and staff saw the letter of advice, their faces changed. Someone was surprised and said, "this... This is a letter written by Tang Yin... So Tang Yin has led the main force of the Tianyuan army to pursue and kill."


    "It must be like this..." Qiu Yue answered weakly.


    "According to my subordinates, Ning Jun can''t resist the main force of Tianyuan army, King... No, Zhong Tian can''t resist it, sir. Now we should close the city and never let Zhong Tian into the city. It''s a fire to burn ourselves!"


    "This..." Qiu Yue also had such a plan in her heart, but he was also worried about letting him reject the king Zhong Tian outside the city. He asked anxiously, "well... What if the other party forcibly attacked the city?"


    "My subordinates don''t think so. Although there are only more than a thousand defenders in our city, Zhong Tian and Ning Jun don''t have many troops, and they come from a long journey. They are tired up and down. We wait for work with ease, and there are city walls as a barrier. It''s not easy for the other party to forcibly attack recently. Now Tianyuan army is behind Zhong Tian and Ning Jun, and is under the command of Tang Yin. I don''t think Zhong Tian and Ning Jun have that much courage Zi dares to attack our simple city easily. "


    When the aide finished speaking, others nodded and thought he was right.


    Qiu Yue took a breath and asked others for their opinions. The opinions of other officials and staff are basically the same as that of the person just now. They all think that in the current situation, they must break off their relationship with Zhong Tian anyway, or it will be tantamount to digging their own graves and pushing the simplified city into the fire pit.


    If one or two people say so, Qiu Yue may still hesitate, but everyone says so. Qiu Yue is completely determined. He bowed his head heavily, looked around the crowd and said, "well, in your opinion, this time I bet on the family names of the whole family, young and old, and the people of the whole city. I hope God can open his eyes and keep my city safe."


    "Your Excellency is wise!" The people didn''t have as many concerns as Qiu Yue, and in their opinion, now is the best time to join the Tianyuan army.


    Tang Yin''s commander 10000 light cavalry and 60000 Tianying army set off for the South and came up again. Zhong Tian and Ning Jun also got the news. Although they had rested for most of the day, the whole army did not slow down at all, but even if they were tired, they did not dare to stop. 20000 disabled and defeated soldiers had to get up one after another and move towards the simplified city.


    According to Zhan Wushuang''s meaning, you can''t stop even if you enter the simple city. After supplying food and grass, you can directly pass through the city. If you stop and are blocked in the city by the army of Tianyuan army, it''s a big deal. Not far away, another report came from the rear. This time it was the report of Peng Jun.


    After seeing Zhong Tian, the detective fell to his knees with a thump and said in a trembling voice: "king, it''s bad..." the detective''s father was beheaded by the Tianyuan army, and his head was hung on the handsome flag. He told the story of Zhong Tian''s concubines being assigned to the Tianyuan army generals by Tang Yin.


    After hearing the news, Zhong Tian''s head buzzed, his eyes blackened and nearly fainted on the spot. Seeing Zhong Tian''s body shaking again and again, the bodyguards around hurried forward, helped him and shouted, "king! King..."


    "Wow!"


    Zhong Tian felt a heat flow between his chest and abdomen. Then his throat was sweet, and he opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of blood.


    "Oh... Tang Yin bullied me too much..." these words were forced out of Zhong Tian''s teeth.


    "Calm down, king! Take care of your health!"


    "Father --" at this time, Zhong Wu was also helped by the bodyguard. He clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "let my son''s ministers fight to the death with Tang Yin!" In the first battle between Zhong Wu and Wu Guang, both of them were defeated and injured. Zhong Wu''s injury is not light now. Let alone fighting, even walking has to be supported by people.


    After hearing this, Zhong Tian felt sad and burst into tears. For a moment, Zhong Tian seemed to be more than ten years old. His hands trembled, grabbed Zhong Wu''s shoulders and said in a trembling voice: "now your father has only one family member left. If you have another weakness, how can you let your father live..."


    After hearing this, Zhong Wu couldn''t help but shed tears. He bent his legs and knelt down in front of Zhong Tian with tears on his face. He choked and said, "my son and minister are incompetent and can''t share the worries and solve the difficulties for my father..."


    Looking at Zhong Tian and Zhong Wu, who are crying together, Zhan matchless and Zhan invincible have no sympathy. They just feel bored to the extreme.


    The two looked at each other, and Zhan Wushuang winked at his brother. Zhan Wudi understood. He quickly walked to Zhong Tian and Zhong Wu and said, "Your Highness, please forgive me. This is not the time to be sad. If we delay any longer, it will be difficult for us to get away when the Tianyuan army comes up."


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Tian''s body shook and didn''t say much. Zhong Wu raised his head angrily and glared at Zhan invincible. The latter was startled by his fierce eyes, but he was not afraid of him. He mocked youyou and said, "if your highness feels that he can beat Tang Yin''s thousands of troops, it doesn''t matter if we delay here."


    "You..." Zhong Wu had already endured the defiance of Zhan matchless and Zhan invincible to the limit. At this time, he burst out together. He stood up and held his hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist. The two tiger eyes turned scarlet due to congestion.


    Zhan Wudi didn''t pay attention to his anger at all. He squinted at him and asked with a sneer, "what does your highness want to do?"


    "Do what? I..." Zhong Wu was about to draw his sword. At this time, Zhong Tian calmed down first, took the first step, pressed Zhong Wu''s wrist and shouted, "Wu er must not be rude." As he spoke, he looked at Zhan invincible again, didn''t smile, and said, "Wu Er is young. I hope the general won''t be surprised if he offends the general."


    "Hum! Well, as long as you can move faster, don''t waste our time." With that, Zhan Wudi glared at Zhong Wu and left.


    Zhong Tian is now in a pitiful and pathetic situation. In front of Zhan Wushuang and Zhan invincible, he is not a king at all, not even a dog. The reason why Zhan brothers are willing to take him as a burden is entirely in accordance with King Ning''s intention.


    His father was killed, his head was different, and his wives and concubines were divided up and abused wantonly. This is a great humiliation for any man, not to mention Zhong Tian, who is still a dignified king. Unfortunately, now he was unable to take revenge, and he didn''t even have time to be sad. In front of the domineering Zhan brothers, his heart was cold. At this time, he could also feel the treatment he could receive even if he fled to Ningguo.


    Cooperate with Ning people and seriously seek for the tiger, but now it''s too late for Zhong Tian to regret.


    Ning Jun took Zhong Tian to rush to the simple city. The journey of only ten miles was really very difficult for Ning Jun at this time. It was also the most difficult march that Zhan matchless and Zhan invincible had experienced.


    Looking up, the Ningjun team had already lost the square array, and the military flag was almost lost. The team was sparse, one group in the East and one cluster in the West. Some soldiers were wearing armor and some were wearing only military clothes. Many soldiers were tired and sore all over and couldn''t get out of their strength. They were limping along with their companions.


    It''s hard to believe that the 400000 Ning army, which was fierce and arrogant at the beginning, has now landed in this field. It doesn''t look like an army, but more like refugees fleeing famine.


    The hardships on the road were no longer said. Twenty thousand exhausted Ning army finally arrived at the simplified city before dark. Looking up, the gate of the simplified city was closed, the suspension bridge was high, and there were many soldiers at the head of the city, looking like a great enemy.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Wushuang, Zhan invincible and Zhong Tian suddenly had a bad hunch.


    Anyway, this is still Zhong Tian''s territory. He must take out the king''s driving son. He turned his head to a general behind him and said, "general Lu Ji!"


    "The end is coming! What does the king have to say?"


    "Go and call the city and say that the king will arrive and let the officials in the city go out of the city to meet him!"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The general promised and hurried the horse out.


    Because the suspension bridge had been suspended, Lu Ji ran to the moat to rein in the war horse, looked up at the head of the city, and shouted, "can Lord Qiu, the Lord of Jiancheng, be in the city?"


    As soon as his voice fell, someone put his head out from behind the arrow pile of the city tower and asked, "I''m Qiu Yue. Who''s the general outside the city?"


    "Lu Ji!" Lu Ji answered with a drink and said, "the king has arrived outside the city. Will Lord Qiu go out of the city to meet him soon?"


    "King? Which king?"


    Lu Ji heard the speech and scolded angrily. He shouted, "bold, how many kings do you say there are in China?"


    Qiu Yue smiled and said, "general Lu Ji, I think you misunderstood. As a minister of the wind, I only recognize the king of the wind country. As for the so-called Peng Jun, in my opinion, it is the national thief who stole the wind country, and I don''t recognize it. General Lu Ji, please come back!"


    "Ah?"


    Qiu Ji, who should have fought against the city like thunder, jumped back and said, "how dare you catch the traitor?"


    Qiu Yue''s face sank and said coldly, "the Tianyuan army is the orthodoxy of my strong wind, and you are the rebel! Lu Ji, go back quickly and don''t show your tongue. Otherwise, I will shoot an arrow!"


    "Pifu! Villain! Wipe out thieves!"


    Lu Ji''s eyes were red at this time, and all the words he could think of swearing were used.


    Qiu Yue snorted coldly and shouted, "shoot the thief with an arrow!"


    The officials around couldn''t help it for a long time. After hearing Qiu Yue''s order, everyone shouted: "shoot! Shoot!"

 V1.Chapter 398

    The arrow at the head of the simple city was like rain. Lu Ji only blocked it for a while, and the spirit armor on his shoulder was broken, and a carved plume deeply pierced into the gap of his shoulder blade.


    Lu Jitong cried out. He dared not delay any more. He turned his horse''s head, fled in a hurry and was defeated back to the array.


    When he saw Zhong Tian, Lu Ji got off his horse, covered the arrow wound on his shoulder with one hand, and cried out in a hurry: "king, Qiu Yue, the city Lord of Jiancheng, was so bold that he took refuge in the Tianyuan army and refused our army to enter the city!"


    "The thief deserves to die!" Zhong Tian is not blind. He saw Jiancheng''s arrow shooting at Lu guitar just now. He gritted his teeth and cursed. He said to matchless: "matchless general, there are not many troops in Jiancheng. We should attack the city in one go!"


    Zhan Wushuang stared at the city ahead and didn''t speak for a long time. It can be seen that there are not many troops in the fortress, but the city defense is very perfect. Not only the wall is high, but also there is a wide moat outside. At present, our soldiers are tired and there are no large siege weapons in the army. Even if we can invade the fortress, I''m afraid there will be a lot of casualties and a lot of time will be delayed.


    After thinking about it, he looked at Shang Zhong Tian and said faintly, "your minister is really an eye opener for me!"


    This sentence made Zhong Tian blush with shame, and the surrounding Peng ministers and Peng generals dared to be angry and dare not speak.


    No matter what Zhong Tian and others thought, Zhan Wushuang immediately ordered: "bypass the simple city and continue to retreat south!"


    Fearing to increase their own losses and the pursuit of the Tianyuan army in the rear, Zhan Wushuang didn''t take a knife and a gun at Jiancheng and chose to go around the city directly. Originally, people were going to enter the simple city to have a good rest. They didn''t think they had to continue to flee, and they didn''t even have time to eat a meal.


    After crossing the simple city, after completing the inspection tour in the army, the invincible caught up with the invincible, and whispered, "brother, this is not the way to go on. The soldiers have been fighting hard for two days and one night, and they haven''t eaten a mouthful of food. If you run on, you''ll be tired to death!"


    Without waiting for Zhan Wushuang to speak, Zhong Tian on one side spat and said, "why don''t we stop and have a rest? Now it''s getting dark, and the Tianyuan army must not dare to catch up."


    "En..." Zhan matchless pondered for a moment and felt that what Zhan matchless and Zhong Tian said was right. Now, even he is tired, thirsty and hungry, and the soldiers below can imagine. He nodded and asked Zhong Tian, "where is the front?" He is far less familiar with the terrain of Fengguo than Zhong Tian.


    "If you think about it, you''ll find the Textile City three hundred miles ahead. If you pass the Textile City, you''ll find the BAGUAN pass. As long as you get to the BAGUAN pass, we can retreat to the territory of Mozambique at any time..."


    Before Zhong Tian finished, Zhan Wushuang waved impatiently and said, "I''m asking if there''s any hiding place in front of you, so we can have a rest."


    "This..." Zhong Tian frowned. He didn''t know what terrain was ahead. Zhong Tian called back a Peng general who was familiar with the terrain and asked, "is there a place for our army to rest ahead?"


    The Peng thought for a moment and said, "ten miles ahead, there is a forest beside the official road. Although it is small, it is enough to accommodate our army."


    Zhan Wushuang gave a cry, turned his eyes, raised his head and said, "OK! Our army will go to the forest to have a rest."


    That Peng general was right. After walking more than ten miles forward, there was a dark forest land under the official road. At this time, it was dark and people couldn''t see how big the forest land was. When they came closer, they felt that the forest was not small. Zhan Wushuang thought for a while and said, "our army all went into the forest to rest! If the enemy dare not come, it''s all right. If they dare to chase up, our army can use this forest land to ambush each other!"


    Zhan Wushuang is good at unifying troops and making good use of the surrounding environment. The forest is moderate in size and close to the official road. In addition, the dark sky tonight is a good cover for ambushes.


    After hearing this, Zhan Wudi smiled, nodded again and again, and replied, "in the opinion of big brother!"


    Under the command of Zhan Wushuang, Ning Jun went into the woods and laid an ambush while resting.


    On the other side, the Tianyuan army led by Tang Yin arrived in Jiancheng. Qiu Yue, the leader of the simplified City, stood on the tower and looked up. Although it was dark, there were many torches in the Tianyuan army. One hand illuminated the whole army as bright as day. Looking from a distance, it looked like a huge fire dragon winding in the dark night.


    Looking forward, there are light cavalry of the same color in front of the Tianyuan army. The soldiers'' armor is uniform and neat. They have black helmets and black armor, red tassels on their heads, and step down on the black horses. Each one is majestic and has high morale. Looking back, there are infantry of the same color. The number of armor is the same as that of cavalry. They are boundless and powerful, swallowing the world.


    After reading it, Qiu Yue couldn''t help grinning secretly. Fortunately, she listened to the advice of her subordinates and didn''t make an enemy of the Tianyuan army. Otherwise, how can she resist so many Tianyuan armies with her small simple city. He swallowed and spit, hurriedly turned around and ran down the wall, and asked the people to open the cities and welcome the abyss army into the city.


    Creak - with the sound of the thorn, the suspension bridge of the simplified city fell, and the city gate slowly opened. The officials and soldiers of the simplified city led by Qiu Yue left the city one after another, and a large group stood outside the gate of the simplified city.


    Tang Yin in the Tianyuan army saw clearly and smiled at the generals on the left and right: "Qiu Yue was reasonable and surrendered to our army." As he spoke, he urged the horse to come forward quickly.


    Seeing this, Ziying hurried to catch up with Tang Yin. While looking at the situation inside and outside the city, Ziying whispered: "Sir, be careful, there is fraud!"


    "Hehe! He dare not borrow his courage." Tang Yin shrugged and smiled confidently.


    The crowd looked down at the front of the gate and said, "soon, I''ll sit down in front of the gate."


    Ah? Qiu Yue, who stood in front of the crowd, took a breath. He had seen Tang Yin before. That time, Tang Yin went to BAGUAN to escort the imperial Princess through Jiancheng, but it was a long time ago, and Tang Yin was just a military commander at that time. Qiu Yue had long forgotten him.


    At this time, he stirred his soul to fight a cold war. Before he could speak, he bent his knees and knelt in front of Tang Yin''s horse. At the same time, he raised the small box in his hand and said, "sinner Qiu Yue, I''ve seen Lord Tang!"


    Qiu Yue knelt down on her own initiative, and the officials of the simplified city behind her and many soldiers also knelt to the ground one after another, making a sound of Hula.


    He claimed to be a sinner and was right. After Zhong Tian usurped the throne, he accepted Zhong Tian as the monarch of Peng state with a tacit attitude. Now Tang Yin has commanded the Tianyuan army and basically recovered the Feng state. Naturally, he can''t escape his blame.


    Tang Yin looked down at Qiu Yue. This is a typical wall grass, falling on both sides. When Zhong Tian was in power, he was loyal to Zhong Tian. Now that his side is in power, he defected to his own side. Tang Yin despised such a capricious person. If he took his former surname, he would immediately choose to execute Qiu Yue, but now he is much more mature and knows that he should focus on the overall situation. If Qiu Yue is executed now, who will dare to turn against her in the future? There will be trouble in those counties that have returned to the wind country, so even if he is dissatisfied with Qiu Yue, he has to hold back for a while and settle with him after the overall situation is completely stabilized.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Tang Yin dismounted, helped Qiu Yue up with a smile and said, "Lord Qiu can repent in time and abandon Zhong Tian. Not only is it right, but he is also a hero of my strong wind. Please get up quickly!"


    "Lord Tang..." I don''t know whether Qiu Yue was really moved or pretended to be, just squeezed out a few old tears.


    Tang Yin scoffed in his heart, but there was no expression on his face. He waved to the others and said, "everyone get up, too!"


    "Thank you, Lord Tang!" Officials and soldiers in Jiancheng thanked one after another and got up.


    Tang Yin''s eyes fell on the small brocade box held by Qiu Yue and asked, "Lord Qiu, what''s this?"


    Qiu Yue opened the lid of the small box. There was an official seal inside. He said in a trembling voice: "the lower official knows that his guilt is heavy and cannot be remedied. Therefore, he is willing to hand over the official seal of the city Lord. Please let Lord Tang down."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin answered, pushed the box in Qiu Yue''s hand back, and said positively, "as I said just now, Lord Qiu can repent in time, only with merit, but without official seal. Lord Qiu should take it back and continue to be the leader of the simplified city. After killing the national thieves, I will report it to the imperial court and reward Lord Qiu."


    "Thank you, Lord Tang, for your kindness! Thank you, Lord Tang! You will never forget your great kindness." After hearing Tang Yin''s words, Qiu Yue''s heart finally fell when she mentioned her voice. He knelt down again and gave Tang Yin a big gift. Tang Yin is a good man. He reaches out to help Qiu Yue up and says, "don''t be polite, Lord Qiu."


    "Please come into the city to have a rest, please!"


    Qiu Yue''s excited eyebrows danced, and even her voice trembled violently. He turned sideways and repeatedly let Tang Yin into the city.


    Tang Yin was also impolite and walked into the simplified City side by side with Qiu Yue.


    Shangguan yuanrang, Yuanwu, yuanbiao and others followed Tang Yin closely and dared not leave for a moment. It seemed that Qiu Yue was very honest and sincere. In fact, who knows what ghost idea he was thinking. In case an ambush or assassin was ambushed in the city and suddenly made trouble for Tang Yin, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Tang Yin didn''t care. At least on the surface, he looked relaxed and casual. As he walked into the city, he talked and laughed with Qiu Yue who was with him. He asked, "I heard that the national thief Zhong Tian has bypassed the simple city and ran to the textile city?"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Qiu Yue came to her senses this time and said eloquently, "when Zhong Tian arrived at the simplified City, he wanted to let him into the city, but he was already bent on the wind. How can he allow this national thief to enter the city? The lower officer ordered to shoot an arrow on the spot, but it was a pity that Zhong Tian ran fast and didn''t hurt him..."


    Along the way, Qiu Yue talked endlessly about how he felt toward gale and how he hated Zhong Tian''s actions, while Tang Yin always smiled back and didn''t interrupt. From the surface alone, it is difficult to see whether he likes or hates Qiu Yue.

 V1.Chapter 399

    Tang Yin was always asked to enter the city''s main house by Qiu Yue. In the hall, Qiu Yue gave Tang Yin to the upper seat, while he sat down next to him. Just a few words of politeness, Lotte strode in from the outside.


    Without looking at Qiu Yue, Lotte went directly to Tang Yin, leaned down and whispered in his ear, "my Lord, Zhong Tian and others have lost their trace."


    "What?" Tang Yin frowned and looked at Lotte puzzled. He didn''t understand what he meant. Ning Jun has nearly 20000 people. How could it disappear out of thin air?


    Lotte whispered: "just got the report, Ning Jun is not on the official road to the textile city. As for where he went, the brothers below are still checking."


    It''s really strange. Where else can Zhong Tian escape if he doesn''t escape to Fangcheng? Does he still want to reorganize his troops and compete with himself? Tang Yin snorted coldly and said to Lotte, "send all the brothers you and Aijia can mobilize, and track down the whereabouts of Zhong Tian and Ning Jun anyway."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Lotte promised, did not dare to delay, and hurried out of the hall.


    Seeing that Lotte came and went in a hurry and her face was tense again, Qiu Yue didn''t know what had happened. She asked suspiciously, "Lord Tang, did something happen?"


    Tang Yin smiled at him, waved and said, "nothing. Lord Qiu doesn''t have to worry." Then he paused for a moment and asked, "Lord Qiu, when Zhong Tian and others passed around the city just now, can you see which direction they were going?"


    "South!" Qiu Yue didn''t even think about it. She said in a positive tone, "look at the direction. It must be going to the textile city."


    "That''s strange." Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and murmured.


    Qiu Yue asked suspiciously, "Lord Tang, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yin said thoughtfully, "I just got the reward from the spy. There is no trace of Zhong Tian on the way from Jiancheng to Fangcheng."


    Qiu Yue was stunned. After thinking for a while, he shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. It must be that the spy didn''t detect clearly. Zhong Tian really ran in the direction of textile city. This was seen not only by the lower officer, but also by the officials of the whole city."


    Hearing what he said, those officials and aides echoed one after another: "yes, yes, Zhong Tian really fled to the textile city. Lord Tang should send another detective to find out."


    Tang Yin knows Lotte''s surname. He is cautious and steady. If he is not fully sure, he will never report the information to himself. Moreover, with the ability of heavenly eye and underground network, if Ning Jun is really on the official road, they can''t find it.


    At this time, Ziying said, "Sir, in the end, it''s time for the enemy to hide and have a rest."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin turned to look at Ziying and waited for him to continue.


    Ziying said: "The Ning army has been fighting hard for two days and one night, and in the process of escape, almost all the equipment and food in the army have been lost. It can be imagined that the Ning army must be tired, hungry and exhausted. It must march at least 300 miles to Fangcheng. In the current state of Ning army, I''m afraid it will fall more than half before it reaches Fangcheng, so the end will judge that Ning army is determined now I have gone to hide in a quiet place and want to take advantage of the dark to rest for a night and March after dawn. "


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded as she listened and felt that Ziying''s analysis was fairly reliable. He asked suspiciously, "in the opinion of general Ziying, where will Ning Jun hide now?"


    Ziying looked down and said, "as far as the last general knows, there is a Sansheng mountain forty miles north of Jiancheng. The terrain there is steep and the environment is complex. If there is no accident, Ning Jun should hide there."


    Ziying can be called a clever plan. She also knows the situation of the enemy. Even if he can''t see it with his own eyes, he can know everything about the enemy. But he misjudged the location Ning Jun chose to hide. Under normal circumstances, Sansheng mountain is indeed more conducive to the concealment of Ning army, but Zhong Tian and Ning army are not familiar with the local terrain and do not know that there is Sansheng mountain at all, so the place they choose to hide is only a small grove under the official road, which is not expected by Ziying.


    After hearing Ziying''s analysis, Tang Yin smiled and said, "what general Ziying said is reasonable. Our army will go to Sansheng mountain now."


    Ziying smiled, shook her head and said, "don''t worry, sir. It''s too dark to fight in the mountains now. Besides, I''m tired after a long journey. Now I can stay in the city and rest until dawn."


    Tang Yin gave a cry and asked, "what if Ning Jun ran away in the middle of the night?"


    Ziying had already thought of this, Confidently say: "Sansheng mountain is a valley between three mountains. There is only one entrance and one exit. There is no other way. Our Tianying army can be divided into two waves. One wave blocks the exit and the other wave blocks the entrance. It can only defend but not attack and trap Ning army. Make it a turtle in a jar. When dawn comes, the adult will come with a light horse with enough strength to command the army and attack back and forth, which can wipe out the enemy soldiers in one fell swoop!"


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled, nodded and said, "OK! In the opinion of general Ziying!"


    Ziying stood up, saluted Tang Yin and said, "the last general will go there in person."


    "General Ziying, be more careful."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord." While talking, Ziying took the generals of the eagle army and walked out.


    After waiting for Ziying to leave, Tang Yin said to Qiu Yue, "Lord Qiu, there are more than 10000 cavalry brothers under my command who want to live in the city. You can arrange it."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" At this time, Qiu Yue could finally insert a word. He nodded again and again and said, "the lower officer will send someone to clean up the barracks immediately." As he spoke, he waved to the officials below and ordered them to do it immediately.


    Then Tang Yin said, "I''m staying in the hall tonight. Lord Qiu will help me prepare more rooms."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Oh... Lord Tang, the conditions of the guild hall are really poor. I think Lord Tang and the generals are still living in the Xiaguan''s house. Let''s go to the guild hall." Qiu Yue said flatteringly.


    Tang Yin laughed and said, "I appreciate the kindness of Lord Qiu. Don''t be so troublesome. It''s common to March and fight, eat and sleep in the open air. It''s good to live in a guild."


    Qiu Yue didn''t give up and continued to stay, but Tang Yin politely refused. Seeing that he insisted on staying in the guild hall, Qiu Yue had no choice but to ask people to go to the guild hall first, clean up the inside and empty the idle people.


    Sitting in Qiu Yue''s house for a short time, Tang Yin and his generals were accompanied by Qiu Yue to the pavilion.


    It was late at night, but there was no curfew in the city, and pedestrians could still be seen in the streets from time to time.


    Many people have heard the news that Tang Yin commander Tianyuan army has entered the city. They stop on both sides of the street and see Tang Yin and others who go to the guild hall. The people point out and guess who Tang Yin is among them.


    Now Tang Yin''s reputation has already spread to every corner of the wind country. It can be said that as long as he is a wind man, there is no one who doesn''t know his name. People in Jiancheng are also curious about Tang Yin and want to see him.


    There were more and more people watching on the streets, and they were decorated as if it were a festival. For the people, the wind army into the city is really no different from the festival. No one is willing to be the so-called Peng people. On the surface, the people dare not say much, but privately they do not recognize the Peng country at all. They still regard themselves as wind people. Now that the wind army enters the city, it is no doubt that the simplified city has returned to the rule of wind. Naturally, the people are overjoyed and happy in their hearts.


    As Tang Yin and Qiu Yue walked side by side on the horse, walking in the front, while other generals followed behind. Although the people had not seen him and thought the young man looked too young, they still guessed his identity.


    Tang Yinzheng and Qiu Yue walked forward. The crowd in front suddenly scratched and squeezed out two old people from the crowd. Looking up at Tang Yin on the horse, they bowed and said, "Lord Tang, I''ll give you a gift."


    Qiu Yue was startled. He didn''t know what the two old men who suddenly appeared were doing. He hurried back and shouted to the bodyguard: "hurry, hurry, hurry! Go and pull these two old guys who don''t have long eyes apart. Don''t block the way of adults."


    Tang Yin was not as nervous as he was. He waved his hand to Qiu Yue and smiled to him to be calm. Then he leaned down immediately and asked politely, "are the two old people..."


    Before his voice fell, he squeezed out several old people from the crowd. Although they were all dressed in old clothes and were old, and their temples were gray, they all had swords hanging around their waist, their eyes were twice bright, and their energy and spirit looked much more sufficient than the old people of the same year.


    One of the elders bowed and said, "we are all retired veterans of the central army. I heard that Lord Tang led the wind army into the city. We specially came to meet Lord Tang!" As he spoke, several old men bowed their hands again and knelt down respectfully to give a big gift.


    Ah! It''s a veteran! Tang Yin heard the speech and paid tribute. His favorite is the generals. Even retired veterans, he respects them very much.


    He couldn''t sit still on the horse. He quickly turned over and dismounted. He stepped forward and helped several old people up one by one. At the same time, he politely saluted them. He said, "you old people are the wind army and the heroes of my wind. I really can''t afford your great gift."


    Tang Yin''s move not only moved several old people, but also broke the hearts of the people around him. What is Tang Yin''s identity? Although he is only the head of the county in reputation, he has actually controlled the overall situation of the wind country. His politeness to retired veterans is far less than that of Qiu Yue, the mayor of the district. Such a senior official who loves soldiers and people is unprecedented and unheard of by the people. How can he not make the people pay respect?


    "Lord Tang, we also give you a gift!"


    Tang Yin helped several veterans up, but the people on both sides fell on their knees.

 V1.Chapter 400

    Ziying divided the Tianying army into two waves with 30000 people in each wave. He led the first wave to block the exit of Sansheng mountain, and ordered his general Liu Zhu to lead another 30000 soldiers, and then went out of the city to block the entrance of Sansheng mountain. Two waves of people, divided into one before and one after, left the simplified city.


    The 30000 Tianying army under the commander of Ziying walked ahead. After leaving the simplified City, it only went out for more than 20 miles and passed the small forest hidden by Zhan Wushuang and Zhong Tian. Before they arrived, Ning Jun''s Eyeliner found their shape, and the first time they reported the news to the two brothers who were unmatched and invincible.


    It is said that the people of Tianyuan army have gone out of Jiancheng to pursue and kill. Zhan Wushuang and others are surprised. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin is so aggressive that he has to march to pursue and kill at night. Zhan Wudi''s eyebrows stood up and roared again and again. He said to Zhan Wudi, "brother, we can''t run anyway. Let''s fight with the enemy!"


    "This..." Zhan Wushuang slowly shook his head with a tight eyebrow. Now there are only a few soldiers left. How can he compete with the Tianyuan army with high morale? I''m afraid that as soon as there is a war, such people on our side will be wiped out. After thinking for a moment, he asked the spy, "can you see how many people are coming?"


    "It should be around 30000." The spy replied cautiously.


    "About 30000?" Zhan Wudi scratched his hair in doubt and said, "no! There are at least 60000 or 70000 enemy troops under commander Ziying. With Tang Yin coming to support, even if the enemy is not 100000, it is almost the same. How can it be 30000? You are right?"


    How could it be wrong that the spy fought a cold war and a military aircraft event? He immediately replied: "invincible general, his subordinates have been exploring again and again. The other party is really only about 30000 people, which is absolutely not wrong."


    Zhan Wudi took a breath and turned to his brother Zhan Wudi. At this time, Zhong Tian and others also came together. People''s eyes focused on Zhan Wushuang to see how he decided. If the other side is really 30000 people, there is still a dozen possibilities for this war. After all, the other side is in the light and the other side is in the dark. They are surprised and unprepared. Even if the number is much lower, they still have the hope of winning.


    Zhan Wushuang''s eyes turned and his mind was flying, thinking about what kind of tactics the enemy was using.


    He didn''t speak for two or three minutes. He seemed to have been around for centuries. When people were anxious and impatient, Zhan Wushuang finally said, "I think the enemy soldiers are probably divided in two ways. Our army is hiding in the woods. Presumably, the spies of Tianyuan army can''t find out our specific whereabouts, and Tianyuan army is afraid to rush after our army''s ambush in the meeting, so 30000 people are assigned as the front army first. If there is no accident, there is an enemy behind 30000 enemy troops, which is the main force."


    After listening to Zhan Wushuang''s analysis, everyone nodded again and again. They thought what he said was reasonable. Even Zhong Tian, who didn''t understand military affairs, had to admire Zhan Wushuang''s thoughtfulness.


    He asked suspiciously, "unparalleled general, in your opinion, we should..."


    "Let these 30000 enemy troops come over. If we want to fight, we will fight the main force of the enemy. If we can succeed in this battle, it will upset the hearts of the enemy chasing our army. Our army can also take the opportunity to go south and withdraw smoothly into Mozambique." Zhan Wushuang said loudly and forcefully.


    "Brother, you make a decision! I listen to you!" Without waiting for others to answer, Zhan Wudi said first.


    Zhan Wushuang nodded, looked around at the others and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Oh..." Zhong Tian and others looked at each other. Although they thought that the main force of sneaking attack on Tianyuan army was very risky, they could only fight now. Otherwise, if Tianyuan army rushed in front of their own side, they wouldn''t want to run south again.


    "Please make a decision!"


    "Good!"


    Soon, Sergeant Ning, who had just rested for less than an hour, got up from the ground and hid in the woods to prepare for the battle. Fortunately, they didn''t light a fire in advance. At this time, they made preparations quickly.


    They just got ready, and the 30000 Tianying Army soldiers under the command of Ziying also arrived.


    Ziying didn''t pay much attention to the grove beside the official road. In his opinion, Ning Jun couldn''t hide in such a small place. Once his side found it, he had to be surrounded by groups and couldn''t run if he wanted to. Only a place like Sansheng mountain is suitable for Ning Jun to hide.


    Ziying passed through the grove without stopping for a moment, and the Ning army hidden in the woods did not launch a sneak attack. The two powerful armies, one in the light and the other in the dark, were almost close at hand, which was surprisingly safe.


    After the heavenly Eagle army walked through the official road in front of the forest, Zhan Wushuang also breathed a sigh. Fortunately, the enemy was unaware of his own signs. God helped his own side! The Tianyuan army passed for a long time, and Zhan Wushuang sent several batches of spies to inquire whether there were still enemy troops moving here.


    Sure enough, the sent spies returned one after another before long. The news they brought back was the same as Zhan Wushuang predicted. There was indeed another Tianyuan army coming back, and its number was about 30000, which was similar to that of the Tianyuan army just in front.


    After hearing the spy''s return, Zhan Wudi was surprised and said, "it''s another 30000 people, brother, what''s going on?"


    Zhan Wushuang also felt strange. 30000 people said more and less. He didn''t know what the intention of Tianyuan army was. Instead of answering Zhan invincible, he asked the spy, "is there any other enemy behind this enemy?"


    "No more!" The spy shook his head with certainty and said, "Jiancheng only opened these two armies, and no other enemy soldiers appeared."


    "Yes!" Zhan Wushuang answered, nodded and youyou said, "very good." After thinking for a moment, he cheered up and said to his left and right subordinates, "gentlemen, prepare for battle. This time, we will defeat this enemy anyway."


    "Yes!" The generals gave orders one after another to release the spirit armor and reify the weapons in their hands. The soldiers took off their bows and arrows and aimed at the officials outside the forest.


    On the other side, commander Liu Zhu''s 30000 heavenly Eagle army soon came to the woods. As Fang Ziying and his group had passed safely, he was unprepared and led 30000 soldiers through the forest.


    The Tianying army marched very fast. It was not long. Half of the taxis had passed through the forest, but at this time, a sharp whistle suddenly sounded in the forest. Before the Tianying army officers and soldiers reacted, a sharp whistling sound was heard in their ears.


    Go, go, go!


    Almost instantaneously, the soldiers of the Sky Hawk army near the woods fell down a large number of people. They didn''t even know what was going on, so they became the first target of arrows. They were hit by the dense array of arrows from the woods. People all counted arrows and fell to the ground. Some people were full of arrows and died on the spot, while others were hit by arrows and lay on the ground screaming, For a moment, the sound of carving feathers flying and shooting, the sound of arrow stabbing flesh and the scream of tearing heart and lungs became one.


    The Sky Hawk army was caught off guard by the continuous rain of arrows in the forest, and a batch of soldiers died under the fierce shooting of the arrow array. At this time, Liu Zhu suddenly realized that his side was ambushed by the enemy! The first thing he did was not to command the whole army to meet the enemy, but to call the spies of Tianyan and Diwang, and ask them to immediately send a message to Ziying and Tang Yin''s flying pigeons in the city, asking them to rescue immediately.


    His move seems to be weak and incompetent, but it is undoubtedly the most correct. Although there are not many enemy troops, it is still impossible to resist the Ning army with his ability and 30000 troops.


    After explaining this, he turned his horse and ran back, commanding the whole army to form a shield to withstand the enemy''s arrow array.


    Under his command, the sky Eagle army finally stopped the chaotic situation, and people set up shields to resist the arrow rain of the other party. However, at this time, there were thousands of soldiers under the arrow array of Ning army.


    After stabilizing their position, the Tianying soldiers also twisted their bows and arrows and launched a return fire to the woods. However, the trees in the dense forest became the best cover for the Ning army. The arrows fired back by the Tianying army did not hurt several Ning soldiers, and most of them were shot on the trees. In this way, they provided weapons to the Ning army with insufficient arrows. After many Ning soldiers shot their own arrows, Pull out the arrow nailed to the tree and shoot back at the eagle army.


    Ning Jun is famous for its sharp arrow array. At this time, they rely on the trees in the forest and shoot their arrows recklessly, which poses a great threat and killing to the eagle army. Even if they set up the shield, there are still arrows passing through the gap between the shields and shooting at Ning Jun below. Even if Liu Zhu came back to command, he couldn''t sit still on the horse and was driven down by the roaring arrow rain, Hide under the shield supported by your own soldiers.


    Gradually, the whole camp of the Tianying army was retreated by the arrow array * of the Ning army, and saw that it was going to retreat to the other side of the official path.


    Just then, I heard a roar from someone in the forest, and then a man and horse rushed out of it. In front of them were Ning generals and Peng generals riding war horses, followed by a large number of sergeant Ning soldiers. The first one, wearing a spirit armor and holding a purple spirit knife in his hand, was not someone else, but Zhan invincible.


    Zhan Wudi takes the lead and rushes to the front. While rushing, he shouts repeatedly. The roar is like thunder, which shocks people''s eardrums. The momentum is full and breathtaking. Almost instinctively, the soldiers of the Tianying army shot arrows at this team of people and horses one after another, and the invincible naturally bore the brunt. He saw that he could not withstand the wind and rain of the big knife wheel in his hand, and the arrows were broken in two one after another in the knife curtain.


    Because the distance was too close, before the eagle army could launch the second round of arrow shooting, Zhan invincible rushed to the front. The purple light saber in his hand stabbed forward and hit the shield in the hand of a soldier. The iron shield couldn''t resist the edge of the spirit saber. Just heard a click, the purple light saber pierced the shield directly, and the blade remained castrated, penetrating the chest of the soldier who raised the shield.


    "Ah --"


    The soldier let out a shrill scream. Zhan invincible kept drinking and forced his arms out of the horizontal wheel of the soldier hanging on the blade. Hearing a dull plop, the soldier''s body flew out sideways, knocked several wind troops on his side to the ground and rolled into a ball.

 V1.Chapter 401

    War is invincible. People are just like their names. They are brave and good at fighting. Indeed, thousands of people are invincible. He rushed into the camp of the Tianying army and rushed left and right. It was like entering a no man''s land. No one of the 30000 Tianying Army soldiers could stop his edge. It can also be said that only fighting the invincible one would disturb the camp of the Tianying army.


    Liu Zhu is a famous general and the commander of 30000 soldiers, but even he doesn''t dare to go up to resist Zhan invincible, but hides far away for fear that Zhan invincible will find himself and find his head. Now, his only hope is that Ziying or Tang Yin''s reinforcements can come right away.


    The flying pigeons of Tianyan and earthnet spies really spread the book quickly. The information was sent back to Jiancheng shortly after the battle began. At this time, Tang Yin and his generals were resting in the hall. Tang Yin had just fallen asleep. When he was sleeping soundly, there was a hurried knock on the door outside.


    "Damn it!" Tang Yin opened his eyes, slowed down for a moment, turned over and sat up from the bed. At the same time, he cursed depressed. He picked up his coat and put it on his body, and then said in a bad tone, "recently!"


    "My Lord!" As soon as his voice fell, Lotte and Aijia rushed in from the outside. After seeing Tang Yin, they didn''t even lose their courtesy, so they said in a hurry: "Sir, the eagle army encountered an ambush by the main force of Ning army 20 miles south of the city, and has asked us for help!"


    "What?" Tang Yin was shocked when he heard Yan''s body, and his sleepiness disappeared. He doubted: "an ambush twenty miles away? Didn''t Ziying say that Ning Jun would hide in Sansheng mountain?"


    "It seems that general Ziying is wrong to expect this time. Sir, make a decision quickly!" Lotte said nervously.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin stood up, waved and said, "gather other generals and follow me to reinforce them immediately!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Lotte and Aijia both promised and walked out quickly.


    Tang Yin quickly put on his clothes. When he got out of the room, he came to the courtyard of the guild hall. Wu Mei, Shangguan yuanrang and others also came out of their rooms and gathered in the courtyard.


    "My Lord, I heard that the eagle army met an enemy ambush twenty miles out of the city. Isn''t Sansheng mountain forty miles away?" Shangguanyuan asked Tang Yin to stride to Tang Yin and asked puzzled.


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that Ning Jun didn''t hide in Sansheng mountain. I don''t know where he hid." As he spoke, his eyes fell on Wu Mei and Wu Ying, walked forward and whispered, "this is to fight with the main force of Ning army. You two should stay in the city!"


    "No!" Wu Mei and Wu Ying objected with one voice. Wu Mei said positively, "this time I have to personally cut off the head of the old thief Zhong Tian. Even if it''s a sea of swords and fire, I''ll go!"


    "Yes!" Wu Ying points her head next to her.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin smiled bitterly. He didn''t dissuade the two sisters any more, and now he didn''t have time to delay here. He turned over and mounted his horse, turned back and said to the people, "go!"


    When Tang Yin and his party came to Nancheng, more than 10000 soldiers under Tang Yin also rushed over. The two sides met and went out of the city together and went straight to the battle point between Tianying army and Ning army.


    Their cavalry is not an ordinary cavalry. The horses under them are all Mo horses. They are very fast. When they are at full speed, they are like the wind and lightning. More than 10000 people walk on the official road, which is really like a whirlwind.


    Ziying and others were much closer to the battle site than the simple city, but Tang Yin led the crowd to come first. From this, we can also see the rapidity of the war horses of the state of mo.


    When Tang Yin arrived at the battle site, the two sides had fought against each other and formed a regiment.


    Now, not only are Ning Bing and Ning Jiang, led by Zhan invincible, on board, but even Zhong Wu, who is wounded, has stepped on his horse and rushed into the battlefield to participate in the killing. Zhong Tian didn''t do it, but he was standing on the edge of the battlefield. The bodyguards and soldiers around him had joined the battle, leaving only three Shenchi experts to protect him.


    Far away, Tang Yin didn''t see anyone else. Instead, he saw that Zhan invincible was like entering a no man''s land in his own camp. The wind of a tiger waving a purple light knife was like cutting vegetables. After watching it, Tang Yin was furious, hit his Qi and blood, drank heavily, and rushed to Zhan invincible.


    In the process of rushing forward, he releases the spirit armor, draws out the double knives at the same time, and turns them into a long sickle. In the blink of an eye, Tang Yin arrived at the front of the battlefield. He shouted: "brothers of the wind army, get out of the way!"


    Sergeant Tianying was startled by his voice. Out of instinctive reaction, Tang Yin retreated to both sides one after another. For a moment, Tang Yin directly drove his horse into the battlefield, saw the position of Zhan invincible, drove his horse close to him, and split the wheel knife without saying a word.


    Zhan Wudi didn''t see Tang Yin coming from the side. Instead, he felt that the evil wind on his side was not good. Out of the sensitivity of the spiritual cultivator, his body fell fiercely, Shua! The edge of the scythe almost brushed against the spirit armor on his head.


    So fast! This is the first reaction of Zhan Wudi to this knife. Startled and frightened, he subconsciously drank and asked, "who is it?" As he spoke, he also stopped straightening his body and turned to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin didn''t answer. When he missed, his wrist immediately turned, and the sickle that went out immediately cut back.


    "Tang Yin?"


    It''s not the first time for Zhan Wudi and Tang Yin to fight. Although the latter is covered with spirit armor, he still recognizes him. Zhan Wudi secretly complains. If he is in his heyday, he naturally doesn''t have to be afraid of Tang Yin, but now he has consumed most of his aura. How can he be Tang Yin''s opponent?


    Tang Yin''s knife is too fast and strange. Zhan invincible has no time to think about it. When the knife is about to be erected forward, it is hard to connect with Tang Yin''s cutting back.


    Clang!


    The blade of the sickle is cutting back on the pole of the purple light saber, sparks are rising, and the collision sound of iron tools is harsh. After Zhan Wudi stopped the knife, he immediately crossed the purple light knife and stabbed Tang Yin in the chest with the knife. His moves may still work on others, but when used on Tang Yin, who is good at moves, it''s like a child''s play.


    Tang Yin chuckled. He was just a little on one side and easily let the knife pass. At the moment when the other party was about to accept the move, his arm shrank back fiercely, and with a bang, he clamped Zhan invincible''s purple light knife under his rib. Then, he shook his fist in his other hand, aimed it at Zhan invincible''s cheek, and gave a hard blow.


    Zhan Wudi didn''t expect that he still had this hand. He was unprepared and dodged in a hurry. It''s a pity that his head was half a step slow. Tang Yin''s fist edge still scraped the spirit armor on his head. There was a crisp click in his earrings. The spirit armor on Zhan Wudi''s head broke in response, and his hair scattered like a fierce ghost.


    In fact, in terms of their real accomplishments, Tang Yin''s fist may not be able to break Zhan Wudi''s spirit armor, but now Zhan Wudi''s body spirit consumption is serious, and the firmness of the spirit armor has been greatly reduced. Thanks to his quick reaction, otherwise half of his head would have to be broken by Tang Yin.


    What a great Tang Yin! Zhan Wudi was frightened by Tang Yin''s heavy fist and was in a cold sweat. It seemed that he didn''t dare to fight with him anymore. He turned his horse''s head and retreated to his own side.


    Tang Yin hit him well, but he didn''t want to let him escape. He patted his horse and chased him. The speed of Zhan Wudi''s war horse is very different from that of Tang Yin''s shadow, but in an instant, Tang Yin has caught up with Zhan Wudi''s back, raised his sickle high, aimed at Zhan Wudi''s back heart, and was ready to chop it down.


    But just then, Zhan Wudi, who had been defeated and fled, suddenly turned back to his body. At the same time, the spirit knife in his hand also cut back. Before the knife arrived, the Lingbo came first. The Lingbo was thin and long, like a huge half moon machete, straight to Tang Yin''s neck.


    It''s a horse returning knife!


    Tang Yin sneered in her heart. She leaned back and made an iron bridge. She lay flat on the horse''s back.


    Shua!


    Lingbo passed Tang Yin''s body. When Lingbo passed, Tang Yin immediately straightened up, waved a sickle, and fought invincibly. At the same time, he shouted, "invincible, see where you''re going this time..."


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly heard someone shouting behind him: "be careful, sir!"


    Tang Yin''s heart moved and he didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, he felt that the evil wind behind his head was not good and the air fluctuated. It seemed that a sharp weapon had attacked him.


    If someone else were to change, he would not be able to dodge at this time, but Tang Yin is not an ordinary spiritual cultivator. He has his magic weapon to protect his life - Shadow drift.


    Tang Yin, who was originally sitting on the horse, suddenly turned into a black fog and disappeared out of thin air. At the moment of his disappearance, the spirit wave released by Zhan Wudi just reflected back and cut the black smoke he emitted into two parts.


    The sabre that Zhan Wudi cut back just now is not only a horse returning sabre, but also contains the Lingwu skill lingcut? Return. Originally, his return horse knife was unexpected enough. In addition, the spirit wave flying out could be cut back, which was even more difficult to prevent. If someone hadn''t reminded him, Tang Yin would have been close to his way.


    Tang Yin''s invincible spirit cut with shadow drift flash? At this time, a war horse rushed up from behind. There was a big general with a white spirit armor sitting immediately. He carried a three pointed and two edged sword in his hand. He quickly rushed to Zhan invincible and shouted, "Zhan invincible, shangguanyuan let me come!"


    With his voice, the three pointed two edged knife was picked out from the bottom to the top, and a vertical spiritual wave was emitted, marking a long crack on the ground and heading straight for the invincible.


    Hearing the name of shangguanyuan, Zhan invincible''s head buzzed. It can be said that in Fengguo, he was not afraid of heaven and earth. He was only afraid that shangguanyuan would let this one. Don''t mention that he consumes too much Reiki now. Even in his heyday, he is not the opponent of Shangguan yuanrang.


    Seeing that the spirit wave of Shangguan yuan rang was shooting at him, it made a brittle sound when crossing the ground. Its momentum was amazing and frightening. Such a fierce and arrogant war invincible did not dare to resist its edge. The frightened Lien Chan horse ignored it, screamed and jumped off the horse on his side.


    Click!


    Lingbo didn''t fight invincibly, but he hit the horse''s hip firmly. The spirit wave enters from the horse''s hip and shoots out from the horse''s head. A war horse of that size is cut by a spirit wave sent by shangguanyuan from the middle into two pieces.

 V1.Chapter 402

    The arrival of shangguanyuanrang made Zhan Wudi lose his last sense of war. He watched his horse split in half by shangguanyuanrang. He didn''t even return his hand and turned and ran out of the battlefield. Shangguan yuanrang doesn''t pay attention to other people at all. In his opinion, the only thing that can be called an opponent is Zhan invincible.


    At this time, seeing that the war was invincible and wanted to run, shangguanyuan let him laugh twice and urged the horse to chase him. Zhan Wudi ran in a panic. While running, he shouted to Ning bingning generals around him: "stop him! Stop him!"


    Ning Bing and Ning Jiang are all stupid. In their mind, Zhan invincible is simply the God of war. When did they lose so miserably, and even lose directly without even fighting with each other? It''s incredible. Surprised, many Ning soldiers still swarmed around and stopped Shangguan yuanrang''s way.


    Shangguanyuan let hum and laugh, and drove his horse to ningbing. The three pointed and two edged sword stabbed forward fiercely. Hearing the sound of fluttering, two ningbing soldiers in a row were pierced by the blade and their bodies were strung on the blade pole. Shangguanyuan let his arms shake and gave a loud drink. He heard two crisp clicks. The bodies of the two ningbing soldiers and their armor were hard cracked and broken in two parts, The blood splashed all over the people around. Before the rest of Ning Bing came back, shangguanyuan asked him to lift the three pointed and two edged knife with one hand and cut it down with all his strength. Puff! The gloomy cold light flashed, and the heads of the four Ning soldiers standing on his side were cut off in half, leaving only half of the corpses standing on the ground shaking for a few times and falling to the ground one after another.


    "Ah --"


    On the other side, several Ning soldiers roared and stabbed the long halberd in their hands to Guan yuan. Shangguanyuan rang didn''t even think about it. He quickly took back the knife, picked it on his backhand, and clicked. Several long halberds were picked straight. The halberd tips broke off and scattered all over the ground. Before the other party retreated, shangguanyuan rang swept out with another knife and chopped Ning Bing, who was still holding half of his weapons, to the ground.


    Although there are a large number of Ning soldiers, they are no different from mole ants compared with Shangguan yuanrang. Even without Lingwu skills, wielding a big knife and splitting people are like cutting vegetables. Countless Ning soldiers rush up and fall down. Shangguan yuanrang passes through a river of blood, with broken limbs and arms all over the ground. This is really a way of blood.


    Zhan Wudi didn''t run to brother Zhan matchless, but to Zhong Tian.


    At the critical moment, Zhan invincible not only has no impulse, but also has an unusually calm mind. Shangguan yuanrang is so powerful that he can''t cope with it. But the three Shenchi masters around Zhong Tian are not simple, but they always refuse to fight. Zhan invincible secretly decides to lead Shangguan yuanrang to Zhong Tian to see if the three Shenchi masters can stay out of the matter?


    He didn''t run fast. He was just able to let shangguanyuan see him, but he couldn''t catch up with him.


    When the war invincible ran to the edge of the battlefield, he saw Zhong Tian watching the war, as if he was afraid that shangguanyuan behind him would not be heard. He pulled his neck and shouted, "go, run, shangguanyuan let me kill him!"


    His voice was so loud that it was like thunder in the clear sky in the chaotic army. Not to mention Shangguan yuanrang behind, even people on one side of the battlefield could vaguely hear it.


    Sure enough. As soon as he heard the word "Jun Shang", shangguanyuan shook his body, and the tiger''s eyes lit up immediately. It must be Zhong Tian who can be called Jun Shang by Zhan invincible. Is Zhong Tian nearby? At the thought of this, he moved his aura. The light of the three pointed and two edged knife was very bright, and the spirit was chaotic? The wind roared out.


    Just for a moment, when the soldier Ning Bing in front of him fell down, with this space, shangguanyuan asked to stretch his neck and look, and saw Zhan invincible running towards one person.


    The man was four or fifty years old, wearing a black brocade robe, a jade belt around his waist, a jade crown on his head, white face, black beard, thick eyebrows and fine eyes. His appearance was not handsome, but it was not ugly. After reading it, Shangguan yuanrang was almost 100% sure that this person was Zhong Tian.


    Seeing Zhong Tian, Shangguan yuanrang immediately left Zhan invincible behind. After all, Zhong Tian''s head is much more valuable than Zhan invincible. Even such a calm Wu Guang can do anything to kill Zhong Tian, not to mention Shangguan yuanrang.


    He roared: "if you don''t want to die, get out of the way!" While talking, his legs clamped tightly on his horse''s belly. The war horse ate pain and hissed. He jumped forward and ran two or three meters away. Shangguan yuanrang was like a tiger down the mountain. His eyes were red and urged the horse to go straight to Zhong Tian.


    Ning Bing and Ning generals were already scared away by him. At this time, they saw that he bumped into him like a madman. They didn''t have the courage to block his way. They retreated to both sides. Shangguan yuanrang was almost unimpeded. When Zhong Tian came near, Zhan Wudi, who led him, had already turned around and ran to find his brother Zhan matchless.


    In addition, Shangguan yuanrang rushed to Zhong Tian. Without saying a word, he turned the spirit knife in his hand, and the one on the back of the diagonal shoulder belt was a heavy chop.


    Zhong Tian wanted to dodge, but his speed was not as fast as shangguanyuan''s knife. When he recovered and realized that it was bad, he wanted to dodge again. The blade had reached above his shoulder. At this time, the wind chasing sword standing behind Zhong Tian suddenly stretched out his hand to buckle the jade belt around his waist, and then pulled it back.


    Shua!


    Plop!


    Shangguan yuanrang''s knife almost touched Zhong Tian''s chest, and Zhong Tian was pulled by the wind chasing sword. His body was like an arrow off the string. He shot straight back. He flew five meters away before he fell to the ground and rolled out three meters. Finally, he stopped.


    Looking at Zhong Tian again, although he avoided shangguanyuan''s deadly knife, the force of the fall almost killed him. He was lying on the ground with a disheveled face, his bones were falling apart, and he couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    Seeing that Zhong Tian was about to be killed by the knife, someone came out to obstruct him at this time. Shangguanyuan let his Qi smoke. Looking at the wind chasing sword standing in front of his horse, he scolded his teeth and grinned and shouted, "I tore you!" With that, the knife wheel in his hand was round, aimed at the top of the wind chasing sword and chopped with all his strength.


    The commanding sword is also a powerful and powerful one.


    The blade rubbing against the air is no longer a sharp whistling, but a dull buzzing. The wind chasing sword stood up and didn''t move, but there was a white fog around his body, which immediately covered his body with a silver white spirit armor. At the same time, he didn''t know when to have a thin and long spirit sword in his hand, which was about five feet long, more than half of an ordinary sword.


    He raised the spirit sword in his hand, holding the handle in one hand and the body in the other, and wanted to connect the heavy knife of Guan yuanrang.


    You''re looking for your own death! Let the officer bite his teeth and let him see.


    Clang - this earth shaking loud noise, as if it were about to fall apart. This is the collision between spirit soldiers and spirit soldiers, and also the duel between spirit waves and spirit waves. The stones and land at the foot of the wind chasing sword are directly pressed into powder by the powerful spiritual pressure. The soil scraps float all over the sky with the spiritual wave. There is a large round pit two meters long on the ground out of thin air. Looking coldly, the wind chasing sword seems to be falling into the ground.


    The surging spirit wave in the air and the people around the spirit pressure retreated involuntarily. The violent sound also made the ears of the left and right people hum, and they could not hear anything. Even if they were thrown out for a long time, their chest was stuffy, their body bent on the ground, their hands covered their ears, screamed and retched, as if they were in purgatory.


    Shangguanyuan made the dismounted steed unable to withstand the powerful spiritual pressure. The shocked seven orifices were bleeding and fell on the ground with a plop. He could no longer stand up.


    It can be said that neither side expected that the other side''s cultivation should be so profound.


    At this time, Shangguan yuanrang had stood on the ground. He held the knife in both hands, and the blade was still pressed on the spirit sword. The wind chasing sword did not give way. Even if he was in the pit, he did not step back. He still supported the sword with both hands and stood against Shangguan yuanrang''s three pointed and two edged knife.


    These two people are not only competing for strength, but also competing for their own cultivation.


    However, Shangguan yuanrang was the active party after all, and was outside the pit and condescending. The two faced each other for a moment. The wind chasing sword felt that he could not resist the pressure of the other party. He bit his teeth and shouted with all his strength. At the same time, the spirit sword holding the three pointed and two edged sword suddenly emitted a thick white fog, which wrapped the spirit sword and slowly turned into an entity. Then, The body of the spirit sword flashed a dazzling light. For a moment, the tip of the spirit sword was several feet long, like a silver tentacle, twisted in the air and stabbed at the neck and throat of Shangguan yuanrang.


    This sudden change is incredible and contrary to common sense. Now, the spirit sword of the wind chasing sword still carries Shangguan yuanrang''s spirit sword, but the edge of the spirit sword has magically stabbed the key of Shangguan yuanrang.


    For ordinary spiritual practitioners, at this time, they will certainly think that the wind chasing sword uses magic, but shangguanyuan let them know that the other party is not using magic, but the "spiritual change of soldiers" that can only be used by spiritual practitioners who have achieved great attainments. This is also an advanced step in the spiritual transformation of soldiers.


    A loud cry! Shangguanyuan made it too late to think about it, and his head quickly leaned aside, Shua! The edge of the spirit sword pierced his neck.


    But this was not over. The spirit sword stabbed in the past was as soft as a whip, turned sharply in the air and stabbed back.


    Shangguan yuanrang had been on guard for a long time. He bowed his head again and dodged the back stabbing spirit sword. Without waiting for the other party to move again, he took back the three pointed and two edged sword. At the same time, his body ran back and back. He withdrew to a place three meters away before stabilizing his body.


    At this time, both of them have a certain understanding of each other''s strength, and coincidentally use the skill of insight to check each other''s specific accomplishments.


    "What a unity of spirit and God!"


    "Spirit realm!"


    The first sentence was said by the wind chasing sword, and the last sentence was the exclamation of Shangguan yuanrang. He was the first time he met an expert who reached the spiritual realm for cultivation.


    He was sighing that the wind chasing sword was not like this.


    He is also a genius who is suitable for cultivating spiritual martial arts. He has been practicing hard in the holy pool for decades, and his accomplishments can reach the spiritual realm. However, shangguanyuanrang is less than 30, and his accomplishments are not lower than himself just because he has the physique of integrating gods and spirits, which makes people have to lament the unfairness of God.

 V1.Chapter 403

    It is rare to see a real genius.


    The wind chasing sword slowly walked out of the pit with the spirit sword that had turned into a whip, and his eyes were shining with a vicious and jealous light, staring at Shangguan yuanrang. At this time, even the flame sword and bingsoul sword that were watching the battle came out. The posture was to fight with the wind chasing sword and let Shangguan yuanrang alone.


    Facing the three Lingwu masters from Shenchi, shangguanyuan let his face be fearless. He waved the Lingdao, released his aura, and merged with the Lingdao again, which is also the prelude to the change of the spirit of the army.


    Without warning, wind chasing sword, flame sword and ice soul sword rushed straight to Guan yuan from three directions. The flame sword and the ice soul sword go left and right separately. Two spirit swords, fast as lightning, stab shangguanyuanrang''s ribs. The wind chasing sword goes in the middle. The spirit sword in his hand has changed into a sharp, soft and long whip after the spirit of the soldiers, and stabbed directly into shangguanyuanrang''s heart.


    It''s good to have a big drink. Shangguanyuan asked his hands to hold the tail of the knife. The blade of the three pointed and two edged knife suddenly widened and thinned, and sharp edges appeared on both sides. The three pointed and two edged knife also changed into a super large type of machete. He turned out suddenly with full strength in both arms.


    Buzz!


    The spirit knife is hanging in the wind, and the spirit wave is born naturally. Centered on the above official yuan rang, a circular arc-shaped spirit wave sweeps away at the three of them. I felt that the power of the inverted spirit wave was so fierce that it seemed to split the sky and the earth. The faces of the flame sword and the ice soul sword changed at the same time. They didn''t dare to come forward any more, so they stopped their swords and dodged one after another.


    The cultivation of the wind chasing sword is one level higher than that of the flame sword and the ice soul sword. He is not so nervous in the face of the fierce spirit wave. He lowers his body and easily avoids the edge. He squats in place, but the spirit sword in his hand is several feet long and continues to stab Shangguan yuanrang''s chest.


    This person is so troublesome! Shangguan yuanrang is not afraid of the two swords of ice and fire, but is full of fear of the wind chasing sword. The spirit change of his soldiers is to follow the rigid and fierce system, while the spirit change of the wind chasing sword is just the opposite. He follows the Yin and softness system. The two overcome each other. Whoever has the first hand has the advantage.


    Shangguan yuanrang''s body moved out half a meter horizontally. He could dodge the other party''s spirit sword. He didn''t have to look back. He knew that the other party''s spirit sword must turn back behind him and attack the key behind him. This time, he didn''t hide any more, but raised the spirit sword, aimed at the wind chasing sword and chopped it down with all his strength.


    The three pointed and two edged machete not only looks strange and frightening, but also has great power. When the blade falls, it makes a click like a bolt from the blue. The wind chasing sword knew how powerful it was, but it didn''t dare to resist its edge. The body squatting on the ground fell down and went out to the next wheel.


    Click!


    Although this Sabre didn''t hit the wind chasing sword, it cut a big crack six or seven meters long in the ground. From this, we can see the power of shangguanyuan''s sabre.


    While he did his best in one move, the second sword of ice and fire rushed up again. When shangguanyuanrang came near, they used their fast swords and stabbed three swords at the key of shangguanyuanrang.


    Although the three pointed and two edged Sabre after the spirit change was extremely huge, shangguanyuan let his hands be as light as nothing. His body was also flexible. He slipped around and quickly flashed into the attack range of the two people, and then the spirit Sabre swept out again.


    Hoo!


    When the sword and the sword were strong enough to attack him, he dodged the sword and let the two men attack again.


    Wind chasing sword, flame sword and ice soul sword have high and low accomplishments, but their cooperation is surprisingly tacit. During wind chasing sword defense, ice and fire attack, and wind chasing sword attack during ice and fire defense. The three attack wave after wave without interval, let alone give the other party a chance to breathe. Shangguanyuan didn''t let the three fight for a long time, Tired nose concave temples are sweating.


    Shangguan yuanrang''s cultivation is profound, and his Lingwu is also outstanding. However, he still seems unable to compete with three Shenchi masters who are close to him.


    When he was besieged by three people and the situation was extremely passive, another person was suddenly killed in the crowd of Ning army. The man quickly looked at the situation on the battlefield and was about to move forward and close up, but the remaining light in the corner of his eye just caught a glimpse of Zhong Tian, who was huddled next to an old tree. As soon as his eyes lit up, he turned his direction, dragged his sickle and rushed with big steps.


    "Zhong Tian, do you know who I am?" The man was so fast that he came close to Zhong Tian with only a few arrows. His eyes twinkled with strange green light and swept around Zhong Tian.


    At this time, Zhong Tian''s attention was focused on the battlefield in front of him. He didn''t notice that there was another person around him. Suddenly, he heard the voice. He was so frightened that he made a cold war and quickly turned his head to look for the voice.


    I saw a spiritual cultivator wearing a black spiritual armor beside me. This man is black from head to foot, almost integrated with the night. He also holds a black sickle in his hand, which emits black light faintly. He has only two eyes of different colors. The eyes flashing green and faint light make it difficult to distinguish whether he is a man or a ghost.


    "You... You..." although Zhong Tian was one of the four powerful men with heavy soldiers at the beginning, he was not smart. Suddenly there was such a stranger around him. He stammered and couldn''t speak.


    The man looked at Zhong Tian, who was full of fear. The corners of his mouth slowly provoked him. His head shook and scattered the spirit armor of his head, revealing his original appearance. At the same time, he smiled and said, "look again this time!"


    "You... Are you Tang Yin?!"


    Zhong Tian finally recognized the identity of the visitor, but his head was buzzing and almost paralyzed to the ground. He never dreamed that he would be found by Tang Yin, and it was still when the three Shenchi masters were not around him.


    "Well, you can still remember me. In this way, you can understand when you die." Tang Yin''s mouth is tall. Because he is too excited, the green light in his eyes becomes more prosperous. He raises the sickle with one hand, narrows his eyes slightly, aims at Zhong Tian''s neck and cuts it down fiercely.


    Don''t mention that Zhong Tian can''t be Lingwu. Even if he can, he may not be able to avoid Tang Yin''s heavy knife at such a close distance.


    At the moment when Tang Yin''s knife was about to hit Zhong Tian''s neck, a silver light suddenly shot from the oblique stab, not hitting Tang Yin, but the sickle to block Tang Yin''s fall.


    Clang!


    Tang Yin''s knife didn''t hit Zhong Tian, but it was solid and solid. Tang Yin''s wrist was numb by the rebound force. He took a backward step in his instinctive reaction and looked down at the silver light in front of him. It was like a long and narrow sword and a flexible whip. Tang Yin didn''t distinguish what it was for a while.


    At the moment when he was stunned, the strange weapon, which looked like a sword and a whip, suddenly bent, and its edge stabbed Tang Yin''s chest like lightning. Almost at the same time, Tang Yin also heard Shangguan yuanrang shouting in a hurry: "be careful, sir..."


    Shua!


    Hoo!


    Shangguan yuanrang''s reminder is not as fast as the assassination of strange weapons. His words had just come out, and his edge had pierced Tang Yin. The strange weapon pierced Tang Yin, but it pierced a black fog and residual image, and Tang Yin''s real body had flashed out by virtue of the shadow drift.


    Appearing in the shadow not far away, Tang Yin took the opportunity to watch carefully. The original strange weapon that blocked his killing move and stabbed himself was a spirit sword in the enemy''s hand. It''s hard to imagine that the man was standing a few meters away, but the spirit sword in his hand could stab himself, and it could stab him in violation of common sense. It''s really hard to imagine.


    You can''t find such a Lingwu skill even in your severe memory.


    Before Tang Yin could figure out what skills the other party was using, he heard someone yelling, "Tang Yin, don''t hurt my father!" With the voice, a Peng rushed over on a war horse, and the nine turn heaven and earth gun in his hand stabbed Tang Yin''s belly with the momentum of the war horse.


    Tang Yin has never seen Zhong Wu, but when he was called father Zhong Tian, he guessed his figure. He snorted coldly, lowered his body and flashed Zhong Wu''s spirit gun. At the same time, the sickle in his hand swept out and shouted, "get down!"


    His sword is not to cut Zhong Wu, but to sweep the legs of the war horse.


    Zhong Wu didn''t expect that he would use such a move. He was not prepared enough. It was impossible for him to lift the horse to dodge the other party''s sickle. However, he threw off the stirrup and jumped off the war horse first.


    Click!


    The two front legs of the war horse were swept straight by the edge of the sickle, the legs were broken, and one end rushed to the ground. Because Zhong Wu jumped the horse in time, it was not affected, but even so, it was a gray face rolling on the ground.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "you came just in time. I''ll kill the small one first and then the old one!" As he spoke, he rushed to Zhong Wu, who had just climbed up from the ground, and cut him with a knife.


    Zhong Wu tried his best to parry with a horizontal gun.


    Clang!


    Tang Yin''s knife fully retreated Zhong Wuzhen by three strides and didn''t give the other party a chance to breathe. Tang Yin stepped forward and stabbed Zhong Wu in the chest.


    It''s too fast! Zhong Wu of Tang Yin''s fast knife is unable to parry, so he can only escape and dodge, but his body has just stopped, and Tang Yin''s third knife has arrived again.


    Tang Yin''s Sabre technique is fast and strange. Sometimes it''s just fierce, sometimes it''s eccentric. There''s no fixed routine at all. They all change randomly. That''s why it''s more powerful and elusive. After several rounds, Zhong Wu couldn''t support it and was pushed back by Tang Yin.


    In fact, with Zhong Wu''s real strength, it is not so bad. Even if it is not Tang Yin''s opponent, it is not easy for the latter to win him in a short time. But now Zhong Wu is seriously injured. He usually has to rely on people to help him walk. At this time, he is gritting his teeth. If there are war horses, he can still walk on behalf of them. Unfortunately, there are no war horses now. How can he resist the vigorous and aggressive Tang Yin?

 V1.Chapter 404

    Zhong Tian watched Zhong Wu retreat by Tang Yin. The situation was in jeopardy. He was worried and couldn''t help.


    Just then, Zhan Wudi rushed out on horseback from the side. Instead of helping Zhong Wu or fighting Shangguan yuanrang, he came straight to Zhong Tian. "The enemy can''t stop it. He can''t stop it. He''s sitting on the front and back of the clock. He can''t catch up with me any more!"


    "Go?" Zhong Tianxian was stunned, although he hurriedly said, "my son is still fighting with Tang Yin. Invincible general, go and help him!"


    "It''s too late. If we delay any longer, none of us can leave." With that, Zhan Wudi didn''t wait for Zhong Tian to answer. He grabbed Zhong Tian''s collar, put it on the horse''s back, turned the horse''s head, patted the horse and ran away.


    Although Tang Yin is fighting against Zhong Wu, he is also seeing and listening. Zhong Tian is taken away by Zhan Wudi. He also sees that Tang Yin''s main goal is Zhong Tian. Other people are secondary. At this time, seeing that Zhong Tian is going to run, he is not willing to let go. He rushed out two knives and retreated from Zhong Wu. His body is like electricity. He raised his knife and chased Zhan Wudi and Zhong Tian.


    Although Zhan Wudi and Zhong Tian fled on horseback, Tang Yin''s speed was no slower than that of the war horse. He rushed to the front of the war horse with a lunge, turned his knife, and aimed at Zhong Tian lying on the horse''s back.


    Zhong Tian didn''t say to dodge. He didn''t even see the sickle cut by Tang Yin, but Zhan invincible could see it. He was secretly surprised. Using his aura, he gave a loud drink and released a cross cut to attack Tang Yin.


    Zhan Wudi is now at the end of a powerful crossbow, but the skills released with all his strength can''t be underestimated. Tang Yin doesn''t dare to take his edge, show shadow drift and flash out of the opponent''s attack range. He had just appeared and had not yet continued to attack. Zhong Wu in the back roared and rushed at Tang Yin as if he were crazy.


    Before people arrived, the soul chasing stab of the nine turn heaven and earth gun shot at Tang Yin first. Tang Yin had no choice but to abandon the pursuit of Zhong Tian for the time being, and moved his body two or three meters away to avoid Zhong Wu''s soul chasing stab. At this time, Zhong Wu completely ignored it and didn''t care whether he would consume all the aura in his body. He howled and released the spirit disorder again? Feng, continue to suppress Tang Yin with a wide range of attack skills.


    Although Tang Yin''s accomplishments are high, he suffers from the fact that the spiritual practitioners of the dark system do not have the skills to compete with the spiritual weapons of the light system. What is the spiritual chaos of Zhong Wu? Under the wind, he had no choice but to dodge with shadow drift. Zhong Wu attacks and Tang Yin hides. The former displays several Lingwu skills in one breath, and also jumps up and down Tang Yin, dodging left and right.


    When the practitioners of the light system fight against the practitioners of the dark system, if they are not fully sure, they will not easily use the spiritual skills. After all, releasing the skills consumes too much aura, while the practitioners of the dark system can use shadow drift to dodge. It is not only difficult to hurt each other, but will cause their own aura to consume too much and lose to each other.


    But now Zhong Wu only wants to keep his father''s last name. He doesn''t care about his life or death. He doesn''t care whether his aura will be consumed or not. He stifles Tang Yin with continuous skills. On the surface, Zhong Wu seems to have taken advantage of Tang Yin''s embarrassment, but experts can see at a glance that Zhong Wu is too long to live and wants to die by himself.


    Soon, Zhong Wu''s sharp strength passed. There was little aura left in his body, and people were tired and panting. They stood shaking in place. In contrast, Tang Yin didn''t even have a drop of sweat on his temples and forehead, let alone breathe. Taking advantage of Zhong''s lack of force, he turned back to find Zhan invincible and Zhong Tian. Where else are they?


    "Ah!" The cooked duck flew away from the pot again. Tang Yinqi jumped how high. He looked around carefully. All he could see was the battlefield where the soldiers of both sides were mixed together and fought desperately with each other.


    blamed! Tang Yinhen''s teeth were itching and shouted, "Zhong Tian, you can run, but your son can''t run! Today I will break Zhong Wu into pieces!" Having said that, Tang Yin lowered his head. The original two green eyes had glowed red at this time. He held the knife in both hands and pointed to the left and right. The sickle turned into two crescent shaped curved spirit knives. He said darkly: "Zhong Wu, you want to change your life for Zhong Tian''s life. Today I will be you!"


    "Tang Yin, if you have any ability, just use it!" Zhong Wu was completely open-minded. He looked at Tang Yin fearlessly and held the nine turn heaven and earth gun tightly in his hands.


    Tang Yin nodded, stopped talking nonsense, and walked slowly to Zhong Wu with his knife in both hands, just like walking in a leisurely court.


    His pace was not fast, but Zhong Wu, who stood opposite, could feel the strong pressure coming face to face. As Tang Yin gets closer and closer, the air around him seems to be more and more stagnant. When Tang Yin is only three steps away from Zhong Wu, the latter feels as if the air has solidified, pressed his body, and he can''t breathe.


    That''s the spiritual pressure released by Tang Yin.


    Zhong Wu almost used his milk strength to roar. Under the pressure of Tang Yin''s spirit, he stabbed a gun forward into his chest.


    "That''s all? It''s too slow!" Tang Yin chuckled and picked up the one handed machete at will, easily blocking Zhong Wu''s spirit gun. Then, he took the opportunity to get close and darted in front of Zhong Wu. They were so close that their faces were almost close to each other.


    "Ah --" Zhong Wu screamed with fright. He instinctively wanted to step back, but before he could move under his feet, Tang Yin lifted his left leg and weighed Zhong Wu''s belly with his knee.


    It was so fast that Zhong Wu couldn''t make a corresponding response. He flashed aside completely by subconsciousness.


    Pop!


    Tang Yin''s knee didn''t hit Zhong Wu''s belly, but it was under his weakness. Zhong Wu screamed and flew backward. He fell three meters before landing. Before he got up, he first ejected a blood arrow. At this time, he looked at his ribs, and the spirit armor was full of cracks.


    Without giving Zhong Wu a chance to breathe, Tang Yin rushed forward again, took two lunges to Zhong Wu, and stabbed Zhong Wu''s ribs with two knives in his hand. Zhong Wu tried to endure the pain and rolled to the side on the spot, fluttering and fluttering! With two muffled sounds, Tang Yin''s double swords were inserted into the ground together. They were so powerful that half of the blade didn''t go into the ground.


    Zhong Wu thought he had an opportunity to take advantage of it. He turned over and got up from the ground and stabbed Tang Yin in the throat with his gun. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin leaned his arms to the side and pouted out the double knives inserted into the ground. At the same time, two groups of soil and sand fog flew to Zhong Wu.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Tang Yin with such high status and profound cultivation would use this rogue move. Zhong Wu was unprepared. He was hit by the oncoming soil and just patted on his face.


    "Oh!"


    Zhong Wu screamed. His eyes, which were not protected by Lingkai, were the first to bear the brunt. Filled with mud and sand debris, Tang Yin sneered and turned around like a gyroscope. He didn''t use any killing moves. He pressed down his double knives and stabbed Zhong Wu''s calf.


    Go!


    Zhong Wu, whose eyes were fascinated by the sand, could not see anything at this time, let alone dodge. His two lower legs and stomach were stabbed by Tang Yin''s double knives. People couldn''t stand and fell forward. However, Zhong Wu can also be called a tough man. After falling to the ground, he immediately turned over and climbed up, half squatted on the ground, covered his eyes with one hand and held a spirit gun, pointing the tip of the gun around him from time to time, At the same time, he shouted fiercely, "Tang Yin, you despicable villain, if you have seed, just fight with your highness. What kind of hero are you using this kind of dirty trick?"


    "Ha ha!" Looking at Zhong Wu like a headless fly, Tang Yin issued a series of cold and evil laughter. He said slowly: "first of all, I''m not a hero. Secondly, you''re not a bullshit, your highness. Your Highness''s dream should come to an end today."


    As soon as his voice fell, his body shook and flashed to Zhong Wu''s side. With only a random stroke of the knife in his hand, he heard a hiss. The spirit armor under Zhong Wu''s right rib was immediately opened a big crack. At the same time, the skin and meat under the armor was also cut a big hole half a foot long. The skin and meat turned outward and the blood flowed straight, which was very frightening.


    "Ow!" Zhong Wu roared like a trapped animal and stabbed Tang Yin three times with his feeling.


    When his eyes are easy to use, they can''t hurt Tang Yin at all, not to mention now? The three guns pierced out, and Tang Yin''s side didn''t stick. Instead, the latter took the opportunity to flash behind him, waved his double knives left and right, and tore two big blood holes in Zhong Wu''s back.


    "Ah --"


    Zhong Wu was angry and painful. He shouted and shot back, sweeping Tang Yin behind him. Tang Yin lowered down and rolled in front of Zhong Wu. The machete was not heavy or light, leaving two more cuts in Zhong Wu''s lower abdomen.


    This is no longer a duel between the two sides, but a cat''s trick on the mouse. Relying on his erratic body method, Tang Yin kept circling around Zhong Wu from front to back, but every time he approached, he would leave one or two blood holes in Zhong Wu''s body. In a short time, the cut limbs of Zhong Wu''s spirit armor had been broken, and his body was full of holes from top to bottom. Blood gurgled all over his body, The whole person looks like a blood man.


    Even if the situation was so passive and injured so badly, Zhong Wu just gritted his teeth and insisted on refusing to fall down, and stabbed Tang Yin from time to time. However, his counterattack did not pose a threat to Tang Yin, but completely hooked Tang Yin''s bloodthirsty and murderous surname.


    Tang Yin didn''t want to give Zhong Wu a clean end. Instead, he was torturing him and adding knife edges to him. In the end, Zhong Wu didn''t remember how many knives he had received. Similarly, Tang Yin didn''t remember how many knives he had cut him.


    Clang!


    Zhong Wu, who lost too much blood and was exhausted, finally couldn''t hold on. The spirit gun in his hand fell to the ground, and the others half knelt on the ground. His head couldn''t be lifted up. The blood kept dripping on the ground along his jaw and the tip of his nose. His voice was hoarse and he shouted intermittently: "Tang... Tang Yin... I... disagree..."

 V1.Chapter 405

    Tang Yin looked at Zhong Wu, who was covered with blood and shouted that he was not satisfied. He put away his double knives, bent down and picked up the nine turn heaven and earth gun that fell to the ground. He weighed it in his hand. He felt that the weight was still in hand. He smiled leisurely and said, "Zhong Wu, you have today, you are also responsible for yourself. No wonder others!"


    "Tang Yin... Kill me if you want to be a person..." Zhong Wu roared.


    "Hum!" Tang Yin sneered and youyou said, "since you say so, I''ll help you!"


    As he spoke, he stepped forward and kicked Zhong Wu''s knee. The latter fell to his knees with a plop. Tang Yin walked around him and grabbed his cheek. His five fingers retracted slightly and clicked! The broken spirit armor on Zhong Wu''s face should be born and broken, revealing a face as pale as paper and bloodless.


    Tang Yin''s smile thickened, took a deep breath and shouted at the surrounding battlefield: "you have shown me clearly. This is the end of being the enemy of our Tianyuan army!" As he spoke, he pressed the finger on Zhong Wu''s cheek again. The latter felt pain and opened his mouth involuntarily. Tang Yin lifted the nine turn heaven and earth gun of the other hand, pointed it at Zhong Wu''s mouth and stabbed it slowly.


    His movement was slow, but he didn''t stop for a moment. The tip of the gun pierced into Zhong Wu''s throat all the time along Zhong Wu''s mouth. Because such a large tip of the gun was forced into his mouth, Zhong Wu couldn''t even make a sound. The blood flowed slowly along the corner of his mouth, and his throat made a strange noise.


    Ning Bing and Peng Bing around could see clearly, and their faces changed sharply. Even the Tianyuan army looked at the back of the back and breathed cold.


    The jiuzhuanqiankun gun pierced Zhong Wu''s esophagus, pierced his body cavity, and finally poked out of his back.


    At this time, Tang Yin''s arm suddenly strengthened. He only heard another dull sound. The tip of the gun penetrated Zhong Wu''s body and deeply penetrated into the ground. He nailed Zhong Wu to the ground. He couldn''t fall down if he wanted to.


    Tang Yin deliberately avoided Zhong Wu''s key with this shot, so that he would not die immediately, but slowly die due to suffocation. Although Zhong Wu was pierced by his own long gun, and the tail of the gun was exposed outside his mouth, he was still alive. Now his eyes could see things and stare at Tang Yin in front of him. The corners of his eyes had been opened and shed blood, but his body could not move and could not even make a sound.


    Looking at Zhong Wu, who was nailed to the ground by a long gun and whose body was still shaking, Ning Bing and Peng Jun around felt their scalp numb, creepy, and their souls were about to fly out. People were so dull and frightened that they forgot the enemies around them. Out of instinctive reaction, they retreated again and again, just wanted to hide immediately and hide where Tang Yin couldn''t see themselves.


    Zhong Wu was killed by Tang Yin with the most cruel means, and Zhong Tian was also taken away by Zhan Wudi. He stayed and continued to fight with shangguanyuan. The wind chasing sword, flame sword and ice soul sword had no desire to fight. The three almost invariably made a false move, jumped out of the circle, and then ran away in the direction of Zhan Wudi''s escape.


    Now they want to run, but shangguanyuan quit. He shouted, "where do you want to run?"


    He took the spirit sword and followed up with an arrow. The wind chasing sword is the highest and deepest among the three, and he is not good at Lingwu. What''s really powerful is the body method. At this time, he picked up full speed and ran like a gust of wind. In the blink of an eye, he flashed into the fighting crowd and disappeared.


    The flame sword and ice soul sword were much slower than him. Just when they were about to get into the crowd, Shangguan yuanrang also caught up with them. The giant spirit knife in his hand swept from left to right and cut them to their waist. Ice and fire are not vague. They both rise vertically and bounce into the air. While avoiding the blade, they also fall into the crowd.


    With the situation where the enemy and us are mixed together on the battlefield, it''s really difficult for them to escape into the crowd and catch up. When shangguanyuan was in a hurry, a man suddenly appeared in front of Binghuo and them. They were already in midair, and one more person came out of thin air in front of them, which made them feel surprised and stunned.


    Just when the flame sword and ice soul sword were stunned, the man who suddenly appeared in mid air put his arms together, and the double knives in his hand also stabbed the two men''s chest. After all, it''s very difficult to change the sword with Pang''s sword, but it''s also very difficult to change the sword with Pang''s sword.


    Clang! Clang!


    With two continuous crisp sounds, two groups of sparks flashed in the air. The ice and fire that was supposed to fall into the crowd were also forced to rebound and were forcibly retreated.


    "You two, it''s not that easy to go!"


    After the man who suddenly appeared landed, he easily and skillfully turned his double knives around, squinted at them with shining eyes, and said slowly at the same time.


    Tang Yin?! Flame sword and ice soul sword were surprised. They first looked at Tang Yin in front of them, and then glanced at Shangguan yuanrang behind them. At this time, they knew that it was not so easy to escape from the battlefield now.


    "If you two can lay down your arms and surrender, I will consider sparing you two lives. If you are still lucky and want to escape from here, please see..." Tang Yin stretched out his hand and pointed to Zhong Wu not far away, and youyou said: "that will be the end of you two."


    Surrender? The word "ice and fire" has never existed in their dictionary. The origin of Shenchi also makes them unable to bear the shame of surrender. Even if they die in war, they will never disarm. The two looked at each other, approached forward at the same time, and both waved swords at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin is difficult, but shangguanyuan is more terrible. They avoid the important and decide to break through from Tang Yin.


    He and Tang Yin were quick, and rushed forward to meet them. The double knives in his hand picked their lower abdomen from bottom to top.


    Ice and fire do not flash or block, but both show spiritual chaos? Feng doesn''t want to hurt Tang Yin. He just wants to open Tang Yin with powerful Lingwu skills.


    Two mind chaos? The wind is released at the same time, and it is also a spiritual cultivator who reaches the heaven. Its power can be called earth shaking. The buzzing sound of countless spiritual blades flying in the air is like ghosts crying and howling.


    Tang Yin''s confidence in his own Lingwu will not block each other''s Lingwu? The wind, he cast the shadow drift, and just flashed to the side of the flame sword, avoiding the spiritual chaos? The edge of the wind took advantage of the situation to attack a knife and fiercely stabbed the rib of the flame sword.


    Ah? The flame sword screamed so fast that it didn''t have time to think about it and ran back subconsciously. But at this time, he made a fatal mistake. He only paid attention to Tang Yin in front of him, ignoring that there was a more terrible Shangguan yuanrang behind him.


    At this time, Shangguan yuanrang was about to wave his sword. Suddenly, he saw the flame sword flying back to him. He grinned, swung his big knife silently and aimed it at the neck of the flame sword, which was a sweep.


    The flame sword suddenly heard that the evil wind behind him was not good. Then it suddenly remembered that there was Shangguan yuan in the rear. But at this time, it was too late for him to avoid again. The flame sword tried its best to lower the body down. At this time, Shangguan yuanrang''s broadsword arrived.


    Hoo!


    The sword was hung with strong wind. Although it didn''t sweep the neck of the flame sword, it hit his head. Just listen to a click, the spirit armor on the head of the flame sword was forcibly cut off, and the scalp was cut to the size of a palm. In an instant, the blood flowing from the top of the flame sword dyed the spirit armor on his face red.


    "Hey..."


    The flame sword screamed out in pain. After landing, he wheeled several meters away to one side and dared to stop. He stretched out his hand to touch his head. The palm was covered with blood.


    Seeing that the flame sword was injured, Bing soul sword roared and waved the sword to Guan yuan to cut in the air. At the same time, a spirit wave shot out and slashed on the back of the shoulder strap. Shangguan yuanrang swung the broadsword and turned it outward. The blade was right on the spirit wave shot by Bingpeng sword. The spirit knife didn''t break the spirit wave, but bounced it back.


    This is also the effect that can only be achieved by the spirit soldier after spirit change.


    Ice soul sword was startled, and hurriedly shot another spirit wave to block the spirit wave that bounced back. Then he wanted to continue to attack Shangguan yuanrang. Tang Yin suddenly appeared behind him, and the double knives stabbed him in the back of his waist.


    It''s not good to cry in your heart! Bingpeng sword didn''t dare to be careless. He bent his legs, bounced up more than two meters in place and shot straight into the air. He thought he had flashed Tang Yin''s double knives, but he didn''t know that Tang Yin, who should be below him, suddenly appeared on his head. His arms were round, from top to bottom, chopping Huashan and cutting the double knives to the head of bingsoul sword.


    Shadow drift is really powerful! Ice soul sword was also shocked by the strange drift of the shadow. He raised the spirit sword and connected Tang Yin''s double knives.


    Clang!


    This harsh noise seemed to pierce people''s eardrums.


    The ice soul sword was pressed down as if it had dropped a thousand kilograms. It fell rapidly in the air. After landing, it made a dull sound, and its feet stamped more than three inches deep on the ground.


    His arms were numb with shock, and the tiger''s mouth seemed to crack. The pain was unbearable, but before he could return, Shangguan yuan rang killed him again. The giant spirit knife hung a strong wind and stabbed him in the chest. At the front end of the knife tip, there was a virtual shadow of the shape of the knife, but it was not just a shadow, but an invincible spirit blade made entirely of spirit.


    Shangguanyuan let''s knife stab Bingpeng sword about three feet in front of the chest and reach the limit. It can''t stab any more, but the spirit blade in front of the blade tip flew out and stabbed Bingpeng sword''s chest like lightning.


    The ice soul sword still wanted to dodge, but at the moment when the body was about to let out, Tang Yin in the air showed a shadow drift and fell behind him. He stretched his arms forward and clasped the body that the ice soul sword was about to avoid.


    oh dear!


    Bingpeng sword was shocked and pale at this time. At this time, it was too late to get rid of Tang Yin who held him. There was a snort in his ears. Shangguan yuanrang''s spirit blade was right in the front chest of Bingpeng sword. The spirit armor on his chest was like tofu. It was easily pierced through by the spirit blade. The castration was not reduced. The spirit blade protruded from the back of Bingpeng sword, and Tang Yin behind him immediately drifted away with a shadow, Get out of the way of the spirit blade.

 V1.Chapter 406

    Shangguanyuan let''s spirit blade directly pierced the chest of bingsoul sword. No matter how high his cultivation is, he can''t stand such a fatal wound.


    Bingpeng sword stumbled back two steps, looked down at the wound on his chest, and then looked up at Shangguan yuanrang in front. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word with his mouth open. What he vomited was only big blood.


    Plop! Ice soul sword fell to the ground, and the flame sword on one side could see clearly. He was sad and angry, roared, and rushed to Guan yuan regardless. Although the names of Binghuo and Binghuo are opposite, they have lived together since childhood. They are inseparable. Their feelings have been deep enough to be inseparable from each other, just like one person. At this time, the flame sword watched Bingpeng sword die miserably in the hand of Shangguan yuanrang. How can he resist it?


    Seeing that the flame sword was killing himself like crazy, Shangguan yuanrang sneered and said, "your companion is on the road, so you can go with him!" While talking, the spirit knife was split from top to bottom. With only one knife, he swung three spiritual waves, and three long cracks appeared on the ground.


    The flame sword didn''t think about it. He stood aside and flashed the attack range of Shangguan yuanrang. At the same time, the spirit sword in his hand suddenly turned into a bright and dazzling light column and stabbed forward fiercely. The top skill of Lingwu - blood soul chasing? The pole is released.


    Blood soul chasing is a first-class Lingwu skill. Its advanced skill blood soul chasing? The extreme power is even more amazing. The dark red spirit spikes all over the sky, like blood arrows, spread all over the world, all up to the official yuan, let this point shoot quickly. If someone else changed, the first reaction at this time was to dodge quickly and make as far as he could, but shangguanyuan rang didn''t dodge to the left and right, but just stepped back a little. When all the spirit spikes gathered in front of him and stabbed him quickly, he poked the spirit knife in his hand forward.


    The spirit blade born in front of the spirit knife is in direct contact with countless spirit spikes. The original invincible spirit spikes touch the spirit blade as if they hit the nemesis, and disappear one after another. The spirit blade with thousands of rays of sunlight is castrated, and after offsetting all the spirit spikes, it flies to the neck and throat of the flame sword like lightning.


    This is the gap between the spiritual transformation of soldiers and the spiritual transformation of soldiers.


    When the flame sword saw this, his frightened face also changed. He didn''t have time to think about it. His body instinctively lowered to let the spirit blade flying on his back pass, but at the moment he squatted down, shangguanyuan asked to release the wolf teeth? It''s sudden.


    More than ten groups of spirit fog suddenly appeared around the body of the flame sword lying on the ground. The spirit fog floated in the air and condensed but did not disperse. Just for a moment, the spirit fog condensed into conical spirit spikes and stabbed at the key points of the flame sword.


    Wolf teeth? The power of outburst lies in concealment. The releaser first condenses the aura around the other party, which is difficult to be found by the other party. When the other party is aware of it, the spirit Sting has been condensed and is close at hand. There is no time to dodge and parry.


    It can be said that Shangguan yuanrang''s spirit blade is not only a killing move, but also a cover, wolf teeth? Sudden is the subsequent trump card.


    At this time, the flame sword had no room to dodge, and it was even more impossible to kill all the spirit spikes in an instant. He lay on the ground and suddenly roared, releasing all the spirit Qi in his body to form a spirit pressure, which can resist the assassination of the spirit spike with a strong spirit pressure.


    His cultivation is profound and his spiritual pressure is also powerful. I''m afraid it''s difficult for ordinary spiritual practitioners to move under his spiritual pressure, but Shangguan yuanrang''s cultivation is not under him, wolf tooth? The spirit sting formed by the sudden attack has infinite power.


    Blocked by the spirit pressure, the sharp downward shooting spirit sting suddenly slowed down, as if it stopped in the air. However, if you look carefully, you can find that more than a dozen conical spirit spikes are still slowly downward stabbing, and the air around the spirit spike has produced bursts of fluctuations.


    Just as the flame sword blocked the spirit stab with all its aura, the spirit blade just flew over his head turned around and reflected back. This is Shangguan yuanrang''s third killing move.


    Seeing the spirit blade flying back, the face of the flame sword suddenly turned gray. He knew that his spirit pressure might be able to withstand the spirit stab, but he could not withstand the spirit blade sent by the spirit soldier after the spirit change.


    At this time, he was in a dilemma, because he released all the Reiki outside the body to release the Reiki pressure, and his body could not move. He could not dodge the back stab of the Reiki blade at all. However, if the Reiki pressure was withdrawn, the surrounding Reiki spikes would stab him at the key again, but in an instant, the flame sword was in a cold sweat.


    The spirit blade flew too fast and didn''t give him more time to think. In the blink of an eye, the spirit blade shot close.


    Sure enough, the spirit blade looked at the spirit pressure as if there was nothing. Without stopping for almost a moment, it pierced the spirit pressure and then nailed it to the center of the eyebrows of the flame sword.


    The sharpness of the spirit blade is beyond imagination. In front of the spirit blade, the spirit armor of senior spiritual practitioners such as flame sword seems to be made of paper. They are pierced by the spirit blade without even offsetting the effect of the spirit blade. The spirit blade penetrates through the head of the flame sword and then deeply penetrates into the ground.


    The end of the flame sword was not much better than that of the ice soul sword. It was also killed on the spot without even making a cry.


    It''s slow to say, but it''s actually very fast. It''s only a blink of an eye for shangguanyuan to let the knife kill the flame sword. Even Tang Yin didn''t even put his hand in, and the flame sword was killed. However, he saw it really and was secretly surprised. Sometimes, even he would have a shivering feeling for shangguanyuan. As far as Lingwu is concerned, Tang Yin also couldn''t tell where the limit of Shangguan yuanrang was, as if it would never end.


    After killing the flame sword, Shangguan yuanrang came forward and cut the body of the flame sword in half with a knife. At the same time, he grumbled angrily, "let you pretend to be a tiger in front of me again!"


    Just now he was hit by the joint attack of wind chasing sword, flame sword and ice soul sword. He was almost hurt by the other party''s hand. Fortunately, the wind chasing sword ran away first, and Tang Yin helped him kill ice soul sword. At this time, he was able to calm down and relax.


    Looking at Shangguan yuanrang, who has no demeanor and doesn''t even leave the whole body to each other, Tang Yin not only wasn''t angry, but also grinned. Shangguan yuanrang is powerful, but he has no plan and doesn''t know how to hide. He can do whatever he wants. Even if he becomes a God, he won''t pose a threat to himself. It is precisely because of Shangguan yuanrang''s surname that Tang Yin trusts him and regards him as his confidant.


    Hoo!


    Shangguan yuan asked Chang Shuo to take a look at the broken corpse on the ground. He suddenly felt that he had done something too much. He turned to Tang Yin with an embarrassed smile and explained: "Sir, this thief is Zhong Tian''s diehard loyalty. It''s really hateful!"


    Listening to his explanation, Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing, nodded and said, "Yuan rang, you''re right. If you''re loyal to the national thief, you should die without a whole body and no burial place."


    Seeing that Tang Yin not only didn''t blame himself, but also praised him repeatedly, shangguanyuan immediately disappeared again. He patted his head and laughed on his back. Suddenly, he remembered something. He turned his head to the left and right, looked around and didn''t find Zhong Tian''s figure. He asked suspiciously, "Sir, the old thief Zhong Tian ran away again?"


    "Hum!" Tang Yin shrugged and sneered and said, "we can escape the first day of junior high school, but we can''t escape the fifteenth day. One day, the clock will fall into our hands."


    It''s really a pity to let Zhong Tian run away now, but calm down. Tang Yin is not so anxious. After all, Ba Guan is still under his control. As long as you block Ba Guan, you''re not afraid that Zhong Tian can fly to heaven.


    Although the Tianyuan army suffered some casualties in this big scuffle, the loss of Ning army was even greater. Nearly 20000 soldiers were basically exhausted. Finally, only Zhan Wushuang, Zhan invincible, Zhong Tian and hundreds of wounded Ning soldiers and generals escaped.


    At the end of the battle and when he began to clean up the mess, Ziying found Tang Yin. Before he could speak, he first knelt to the ground and said with a red face: "Sir, this is a subordinate''s misjudgment. I didn''t expect the enemy to hide here, which made our army passive at the beginning of the war. Please punish me."


    Shangguan yuan let out a groan and muttered: "at the beginning, your analysis was correct and full of confidence. I thought how accurate your judgment was. In the end, you were ambushed by the enemy. Fortunately, the adults came fast enough, otherwise with your 60000 Eagle Army... It''s not sure who will lose and who will win in the end!"


    Ziying sighed. Although Shangguan yuanrang''s words are unpleasant, they are also a fact. The enemy forces are not many, but there are many powerful generals and Lingwu experts. If you deal with them alone, the final result is really hard to say. He nodded and said, "what general yuan rang said is very true. This time, I really underestimated the enemy."


    Looking at Ziying, who bowed his head and admitted his mistake, Tang Yin also felt a little funny. At the beginning, Ziying said that the enemy would hide in Sansheng mountain. It was true, but the result was very different, but fortunately there was no great loss. He waved and said, "general Ziying, please get up!" After a pause, he comforted: "general Ziying is a man, not a God, after all. He won''t predict. The enemy chooses to hide here. No matter who changes it, it''s impossible to expect in advance, and general Ziying doesn''t have to blame himself."


    Alas!


    Ziying sighed secretly. Tang Yin is not a broad-minded man, but he is really generous to his subordinates. He stood up and said sincerely, "thank you for your kindness!"


    Tang Yin didn''t say much about this matter. When the conversation changed, he said: "Zhong Wu, the son of Zhong Tian, has been stabbed to death by me. You have his body transported to the simplified city and hung at the head of the city, so that all the wind people in the world know that Zhong Tian has lost his son and grandchildren, and he himself will die soon."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Ziying promised, and peeked at Zhong Wu, who was not far away. He was pierced by a long gun and nailed to the ground. He grinned secretly. Others may not know the power of Zhong Wu, but he knows very well that even Zhong Wu, who is so powerful and loved by Zhong Tian, died in the war. It seems that Zhong Tian''s Dapeng Dynasty has really come to an end.

 V1.Chapter 407

    After this war, the 400000 Ning army who had gone deep into the wind country had basically declared the annihilation of the whole army. In the end, only zhanmatchless, zhaninvincible and hundreds of disabled soldiers were left. Zhong Tian was even worse. There was no one left beside him except the wind chasing sword.


    Originally, Zhong Tian also reported a glimmer of hope that his son Zhong Wu could escape from the siege with his outstanding spiritual cultivation, but soon the news came back that Zhong Wu had been killed in the battle and his body was hung at the head of the simplified city. The news completely shattered Zhong Tian''s hope and made the old man extremely sad. The whole man looked lifeless.


    Zhan Wudi also advised Zhong Tian to stay in the green mountains. He was not afraid of no firewood. As long as he could return to Ningguo, he still had hope to make a comeback and avenge himself. Zhong Tian didn''t respond after hearing this, but he hated his teeth. If he didn''t have to take himself away, how could Zhong Wu die on the battlefield? And ended up with a violent corpse.


    But he also knew in his heart that it was useless to hate Zhan invincible again. If he wanted revenge, he could only rely on Zhan brothers now.


    The next target of Zhong Tian and Ning Jun''s escape is Fangcheng, but it is hundreds of miles from Jiancheng to Fangcheng. It takes three or four days to walk as fast as possible.


    At this time, the situation of Zhong Tian and Ning Jun was too difficult. The staff were extremely tired and hungry. The army has been out of food for a long time. It has not eaten anything decent for two or three days, including Zhong Tian. The soldiers below are even worse, because people are more or less injured, and there is no medicine in the army. In addition, there is no rest time, and the wound slowly worsens. The original small injury turns into a big injury, and the big injury turns into a serious injury. They only walk down in one day, The wounds on many soldiers gave off a rotten smell. Take a night off. When we have to continue on the road the next day, dozens of people can''t get up. Some people die because of the deterioration of the wound, while others have a high fever because of the inflammation of the wound and are unable to walk again.


    one can''t make bricks without straw. No matter how good Zhan Wushuang is at managing and unifying troops, he is helpless and helpless at this time.


    Looking at the soldiers lying on the ground dying and unable to walk, Zhan Wushuang almost ordered to stab them all with tears and give them a happy end.


    Zhong Tian and Ning Jun marched to the textile city in the south. Their personnel could be said to have walked together and died together. There were hundreds of people. When they resisted the Textile City three days later, there were only a few hundred people left.


    As the saying goes, there is no double blessing, and there is no single misfortune. The news of the defeat of Zhong Tian and Ning Jun had already reached the textile city. When the city master learned that there were only more than 100 people left in Zhong Tian and Ning Jun who ran to him, he immediately ordered to close the city and never let Zhong Tian and Ning Jun enter the city.


    Now Zhong Tian and Ning Jun are turning into the God of plague, which is hard to avoid.


    Looking at the textile city with the city gate closed, Zhong Tian, Zhan Wushuang and Zhan invincible all trembled. They rushed forward together and shouted, so that the city master immediately opened the city gate and let them into the city. However, no matter how they shouted and drank, the city master of textile city just didn''t ask or answer and pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    Now, Zhong Tian and others finally saw that the Lord of textile city also defected to the Tianyuan army.


    Zhong Tian couldn''t help sighing. Now he is aware of how weak his foundation is. When he became king, the heads of counties, counties and cities bowed to him one after another. Now he is in trouble. None of these loyal County heads, county heads and city leaders are loyal to themselves and all defected to Tang Yin. It is really cold and warm, and the world is cold!


    However, no matter how angry and cruel he is now, it will not help. With their more than 100 people, it is impossible to attack Fangcheng by force. There is no way, and they are afraid that the pursuers from the rear will arrive. They can only bypass Fangcheng and continue to go south.


    It can be said that Zhong Tian and Ning Jun were rejected by the leader of Textile City, which made them worse. Not to mention the soldiers below, even if Zhan Wushuang, Zhan invincible and Zhong Tian were hungry, their eyes were green and seemed to eat people. The wind chasing sword with such high cultivation also felt that they could not hold on.


    The textile city cannot enter. This time, Zhong Tian and Ning Jun choose to go straight to the South Gate of the wind country?? Ba Guan.


    On the way, Zhan Wudi said weakly to Zhong Tian: "Your Majesty, your ministers betrayed one after another and turned to Tang Yin. If the overlord guard also betrayed you, we can''t go out of the wind country and enter Mo country!" Zhong Tian couldn''t help taking a breath when he heard the speech. He paused for a moment. He shook his head again and said definitely, "no, no! Although the British step is not my heart, but I have already planted my eye liner around him. If he really had contact with Tang Yin, he would never hide from me. Zhan Wudi glanced at Zhong Tian suspiciously and said, "I hope so!" Now Zhan invincible has no confidence in Zhong Tian.


    Zhong Tian''s Eyeliner naturally refers to Zhou Shun, a deputy general. Zhou Shun is Zhong Tian''s lineage and confidant. At the beginning, Zhong Tian arranged Zhou Shun to BAGUAN. Of course, he didn''t expect to escape from BAGUAN one day, but felt that the location of BAGUAN is very similar to Tongmen and is very important. He must firmly grasp it in his hand. Of course, Zhong Tian, as a generation of owl, also has his unique vision.


    Now he secretly congratulated himself on the decision he had made, and it was really right to arrange Zhou Shun to BAGUAN.


    It''s not far from Fangcheng to BAGUAN, but it''s also hundreds of miles away. When they go two miles away from BAGUAN and the outline of the city wall has emerged in their eyes, Zhong Tian and others can''t walk any more. Zhan Wushuang sends a soldier to BAGUAN first on his horse and asks his guard general yingbu to go out of the city to meet him.


    Zhan Wushuang doesn''t need to send someone to report. The spies of BAGUAN have brought the news back first, and yingbu already knows that they are outside BAGUAN.


    When yingbu was surprised, he couldn''t help admiring Tang Yin''s divinity. When Tang Yin passed Ba Guan a few months ago, he told him that Zhong Tian would go south to enter Mo country through Ba Guan. At that time, he didn''t think so. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin was right about the progress of things, and Zhong naively fled to his BA Guan.


    Yingbu didn''t stop more in the house. He immediately summoned his subordinates to go up to the Beicheng tower and look out. He looked around and didn''t find the shadow of Ning Jun at all. He frowned and asked the informant: "didn''t you say that Zhong Tian and Ning Jun came outside the BAGUAN pass? Where are the people? " Hearing that yingbu didn''t call him king Zhong Tian, but called him by his name, the spy was startled and stunned. He couldn''t react. The generals around looked at each other and nodded their heads tacitly. It seemed that yingbu had changed his position and was going to turn to Tang Yin.


    It doesn''t matter to the generals whether yingbu is loyal to Zhong Tian or defected to Tang Yin. They are all yingbu''s old subordinates. They have followed him to guard BAGUAN for seven or eight years and have long been loyal to him. Therefore, no matter what decision yingbu makes, they will support it. Of course, if yingbu chooses to defecte to Tang Yin, it is very wise in the eyes of the generals, At least these people can stay in the wind country and don''t have to escape with Zhong Tian.


    "You''re talking!" Having not heard the spy''s answer for a long time, yingbu turned back dissatisfied, stared at the spy and said, "where are Zhong Tian and Ning Jun?" The Scout regained his consciousness, quickly stretched out his hand and pointed to the front and said, "over there, it''s only two miles away from our city. However, the number of Ning army is not large, only more than 100 people, and there is no flag, so the general may not see very clearly." "More than a hundred people?" Yingbu was stunned at first, then couldn''t help smiling up and murmured, "I didn''t expect that the 400000 Ning army was beaten by Lord Tang, leaving only more than 100 people. Ha ha, it really boosted my morale and destroyed the prestige of Ning country!" "Ha ha?" All the generals around laughed. Now they are 100% sure that yingbu is indeed defecting to Tang Yin, and they are more or less relieved.


    "What are the generals laughing at?" With the strange sound of questioning, Zhou Shun walked up the city with the company of several personal guards.


    If yingbu had three fears about Zhou Shun in the past, now he has no worries in his heart. He straightened his back, smiled leisurely and asked, "does general Zhou know that Ning Jun has arrived outside our BAGUAN city?" Hearing this, Zhou Shun immediately filled his face with a smile, nodded repeatedly and said, "I just got the news, so come up and have a look." Hum! Yingbu sneered and was about to speak when a soldier suddenly turned back and shouted, "general, there is a horse outside the city!" "Oh?" Yingbu''s spirit was refreshed and he hurried to look out of the city. Sure enough, I saw a cavalry running quickly in the distance. The man was wearing the steel helmet and armor of Ningguo and had a long white tassel on his head. At a glance, he knew it was ningbing.


    "It''s ningbing! It''s the cavalry of Ningguo!" Seeing Ning Bing, Zhou Shun was more excited than anyone. He jumped so high on the city tower that he looked as if he had seen his own parents.


    Yingbu looked at him coldly. He didn''t know what Zhou Shun was happy about. He didn''t even know that he was in danger.


    "General yingbu, what are you waiting for? Open the gate quickly and welcome Ning Jun into the city!" Zhou Shun was forgetful and didn''t notice the strange eyes in the eyes of yingbu and the surrounding generals.


    After hearing Zhou Shun''s words, the generals raised their arms and put them on their swords. As long as yingbu gave the order, they would kill Zhou Shun without hesitation.


    However, yingbu did not speak, but said, "OK! We''re out of town! " As he spoke, he waved his arms to the people under his command, took the lead to walk down the wall and asked them to open the gate.


    Yingbu, Zhou Shun and several generals, with 3000 troops and horses, rushed out of the city gate and lined up a square array outside the city, waiting for the arrival of the cavalry of Ningguo.

 V1.Chapter 408

    Soon, the cavalry rushed to the gate of BAGUAN and saw many Peng soldiers coming out of the city. He also hissed secretly. In his impression, since he left Wancheng, all the cities he passed were closed. Only BAGUAN welcomed people out. It seems that his side can finally enter the city and have a good rest.


    He was very excited, but Ning Bing just put on a high and arrogant posture. When he arrived at yingbu and others, he stopped the war horse, looked around the people, and asked arrogantly, "who is your master?" Without waiting for yingbu''s answer, Zhou Shunxian greeted him with a smile on his face, bowed his hand and said with a smile, "this little brother has worked hard. Next week, Zhou Shunxian is the Deputy General of BAGUAN." As he spoke, he raised his eyes and looked behind Ning Bing. He didn''t see the shadow of Zhong Tian and other Ning Jun. he wondered, "where are the king and the unparalleled and invincible generals now?" Ning Bing looked at Zhou Shun and raised his hand. As the Deputy General of Ba Guan, he was so polite to his ordinary soldier. The arrogant color on Ning Bing''s face was stronger. He pointed arrogantly behind him and said, "my general and your king are resting two miles away. Go and pick him up!" "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhou Shun nodded again and again. He wanted to urge the horse to move forward, but he took a few steps. Listening to the silence behind him, he was surprised. When he looked back, his nose was almost crooked. He saw yingbu and other generals sitting on the horse and standing in place.


    Zhou Shun frowned and twisted into a pimple. He shouted dissatisfied with yingbu: "general yingbu, the king arrived. Why don''t you lead the crowd to meet him? What are you waiting for here? If you neglect Wang Jia, you can''t keep a hundred heads... "Before Zhou Shun finished, yingbu laughed in front of him. The former was stunned and asked, "you... What are you laughing at?" Yingbu reached out and pointed to Zhou Shun and said, "I''m laughing at you!" "Laugh at me?" "Your Excellency is also a decent wind man, but in front of Ning people, you are like a house dog begging for mercy. No wonder you don''t think you have lost my face?" Inbu smiled back and shouted word by word.


    Zhou Shun''s face changed when he heard the speech. He was stunned for a long time before he came back. He turned his horse''s head, rushed to yingbu''s front, reached out his hand and touched his nose. His face flushed with anger and stammered: "you... How dare you call yourself a windman. I must tell the king about it, cure... Cure your sin and kill your head!" "Ha ha?" Yingbu laughed again and said, "it''s easy to kill my head. Come and get it as soon as possible. However, Zhou Shun, do you still touch your head first?" Without warning, yingbu suddenly picked up the big knife hanging on the saddle bridge, waved his arms and swept Zhou Shun''s neck.


    This knife was so sudden that Zhou Shun never dreamed that when Zhong Tian and Ning Jun had reached BAGUAN, yingbu would throw a poisonous hand at him. Don''t say he was unprepared. Even if he did, he couldn''t dodge yingbu''s sharp knife. After all, Zhou Shun is a scholar rather than a military general.


    As the cold light flashed, there was only a click in the earrings, and Zhou Shun''s head fell in response. Time seemed to stop. There was no sound on the field, and the silence was terrible. After nearly a second, the blood in Zhou Shun''s cavity sprayed out, like a red fountain. The blood mist soared two or three meters high. Then, the headless body sitting on the horse shook to the left and right, and fell under the horse with a plop.


    "Ah?" Yingbu stabbed Zhou Shun, not to mention that Ning Bing was scared out of his soul. Even the soldiers around BAGUAN changed their faces and breathed coldly involuntarily.


    Without looking at the corpses on the ground, yingbu shook his sword, then looked around at the soldiers under his command and shouted, "Zhong Tian has an affair with Ning people, Shi Jun usurped the throne and sold me. How can I allow him? Our parents are wind people, and we have been wind people for generations. How can we be a piece of shit in our generation? Look at the destruction of my windy rivers and mountains? Today, I will fight to stop the rebels from leaving the pass. All our soldiers are willing to fight side by side with me. I raise my hands to welcome those who want to continue to be loyal to Zhong Tian. For the love of my colleagues for many years, I won''t embarrass you. You can go to Zhong Tian now! " With that, yingbu narrowed his eyes and scanned the faces of the people one by one.


    The change of yingbu was too sudden for the Ba Guan soldiers, and everyone was a little stunned, including his confidants. After all, yingbu has never expressed any dissatisfaction with Zhong Tian or had any contact with Tang Yin, so it inexplicably changed its position.


    The venue is still quiet, but people are not making choices, but they are still unable to adapt to the transformation of yingbu.


    After about half a minute, yingbu''s generals first returned to their senses. People looked at each other and said, "over the years, the general has treated us like a mountain of kindness, shared weal and woe, and had brotherhood. No matter how the general decides, we will listen to the general!" "Yes! We all listen to the general!" "We''ll go wherever the general takes us!" With all the generals taking the lead, the soldiers below also followed suit. None of the thousands of soldiers who dominate the pass is willing to turn to Zhong Tian.


    Such a result has long been expected by yingbu. Although he has never mentioned it with his subordinates, he believes that as long as he makes his own decision, the following soldiers will respond. In BAGUAN, a small city, yingbu has lived with its soldiers for seven or eight years, and the conditions are difficult. They eat and live together. The relationship between them is too deep, so yingbu is also very confident in the following soldiers.


    Listening to the statement of the soldiers below, yingbu showed a relieved smile on his face. He raised his arm. Everyone below stopped shouting, and there was no sound on the field. Yingbu stretched his knife forward and pointed to Ning Bing, who was stunned there. The words were sonorous and powerful. He said, "go back and tell the national thief Zhong Tian and your general that I yingbu was born a wind man and died a wind ghost. If you want to pass Ba Guan, it''s easy to step on the bodies of me yingbu and the soldiers of Ba Guan!" "Wind, wind, wind" As soon as yingbu''s voice fell, the following soldiers had restrained their active surging mood and shouted together.


    The soldier Ning was scared to death, and the horses that stepped down were retreating again and again.


    Ying Bu shook his big knife, shook his head and said, "now, you can go back!" As soon as his voice fell, Ning Bing immediately turned his horse''s head, fearing that yingbu would repent, patted his horse and ran away.


    At this time, Zhong Tian, Zhan Wushuang, Zhan Wudi and others were still waiting for the news of their men while resting. Hearing the sound of horses'' hoofs in the distance, everyone was inspired. They all stood up from the ground and looked up one after another. They saw that Ning Bing, who had just been sent by their own side, returned safely, and most of their hearts fell.


    Even Zhong Tian, whose face was full of ashes, regained a trace of vitality. He couldn''t help but say to Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi: "as I said, Ba Guan has my close confidants and will never turn against Tang Yin." "Yes!" Zhan matchless breathed a faint sigh of relief. No matter how many cities, counties and counties defected to Tang Yin, as long as there was nothing wrong with the tyrant pass, it would be completely safe when his side successfully entered the territory of Mo state.


    He was whispering in his heart. Zhan Wushuang suddenly found something wrong. He sent someone to find the Peng army of BAGUAN to meet him. Why did he only come back with one of his own soldiers? What about those who came to meet him?


    He frowned incomprehensibly, and his heart began to have a vague premonition.


    After a short time, Ning Bing had galloped his horse to the crowd. After reining in the war horse, Ning Bing directly fell off the wheel of the war horse and rolled to the ground. Before he got up, he shouted: "no! General, it''s bad! Yingbu, the general guarding BAGUAN, has surrendered to Tang Yin and has now deployed a belligerent array outside BAGUAN city! " "Ah?" Hearing this, Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi''s face changed greatly, and Zhong Tian was dumbfounded. He was stunned in situ, his eyes were tongue tied, and couldn''t react for a long time.


    "Oh!" Zhan Wudi was anxious and angry. He stamped his feet and roared. He couldn''t help but return and grabbed Zhong Tian''s neck and shouted, "Zhong Tian, where is your confidant? Are you going to kill us all? " "No... impossible, impossible!" Zhong Tian finally regained his consciousness, swallowed and spit, and shook his head again and again. At this time, he didn''t care about the impoliteness of Zhan invincible to himself, so he turned and asked the ningbing, "where''s Zhou Shun? Zhou Shun, the Deputy General of BAGUAN, also defected to Tang Yin. " "No!" Ning Bing said with a grin: "general Zhou Shun didn''t surrender to Tang Yin and wanted the soldiers of BAGUAN to pick him up. However, he... He has been killed by yingbu..." "ah..." Zhong Tian turned his eyes up and nearly fainted on the spot. He didn''t feel bad about Zhou Shun''s killing. The key is that Zhou Shun died and BAGUAN is completely under yingbu''s control, How can I pass the bully pass?


    BAGUAN is not a tong gate. The city wall is high and low on one side. The city wall of BAGUAN is the same high on both sides. The city defense is strong, easy to defend and difficult to attack. If your side forcibly breaks through BAGUAN, how can it be easy?


    Seeing Zhong Tianxiang''s eyes dull and dazed, Zhan invincible had no time to complain about him anymore. He asked Ning Bing, "you said the other party arranged an array outside the city?" "Yes, invincible general!" "OK! General Ben will go to the meeting in person to see what he can do!" Having said that, Zhan Wudi took the knife and mounted the horse. Perhaps because he was too hard and hungry, he felt dizzy after running to the horse. Venus appeared in front of him, and his body shook for a few times before he could be stable.


    Seeing that he was in such a state, Zhan matchless could not rest assured. He hurried forward, grabbed the reins of the war horse and said anxiously, "invincible, don''t be impulsive!"

 V1.Chapter 409

    Zhan Wudi sat on the horse and said, "brother, if we can''t fight now, we really can''t go out of the wind country. If the enemy strictly guards the city, we can''t attack at all, but since the other party is in a belligerent array outside the city, this is an opportunity. If I can kill yingbu and take advantage of the chaos of the enemy, we may pass the bullying pass."


    Zhan Wushuang frowned after listening to his brother''s words, but he can''t deny that what Zhan Wudi said is reasonable. If he doesn''t fight hard at this time, he really won''t have a chance again.


    He was silent for a moment and slowly loosened the reins of the war horse. Then he turned over and jumped on the war horse, looked down at more than 100 subordinates, and said: "this battle is our last battle with the enemy. It''s a matter of life and death. Brothers, if you don''t want to be trapped and die here, let''s fight with our two brothers to get out of BAGUAN!"


    More than a hundred Ning soldiers looked at each other, tried their best, and said powerlessly: "fight! We fight with the wind army!"


    Zhong Tian had to be brave at this time and said, "I''ll go with you and fight for the invincible general."


    Without hesitation, Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi urged the horses to go straight to the BAGUAN pass.


    The terrain of BAGUAN is similar to that of Tongmen. It is the same precipitous and vital. It is the gateway between Feng state and Mo state.


    The disabled and defeated soldiers under the command of the Zhan brothers rushed to the Ba pass in one breath and looked up. Zhan Wushuang took a breath.


    Although the soldiers and horses in front are not strong and strong, and their helmets are bright, the battle array cloth is very exquisite. The BAGUAN army is equipped with a wild goose array. The whole array looks like a "V" shape. The two wings are in the front and the last in the array. This array can attack and retreat. It can be called both attack and defense. Its weakness is at the end of the array. After all, the array is at the end of the whole battle array. Once attacked, the whole army will be in chaos. However, at this time, the rear of the BAGUAN army is their base camp, so there is no need to worry, Therefore, it is undoubtedly the most correct choice to set up a wild goose array now.


    Once an expert makes a move, he will know whether he has it or not. Just look at the battle array listed by the other party. If he is unparalleled, his heart will be cold. The leader of the other party is not a mediocre person. He must be a veteran who has been on the battlefield and is familiar with the military strategy.


    Zhan matchless was secretly surprised, but Zhan matchless didn''t care about those. He urged his horse to rush to the front of the battle and shouted, "I''m lieutenant general Zhan matchless of Ningguo, rat generation yingbu, come out and die!"


    oh So this is the famous war invincible! Yingbu, who was in the Chinese army, looked forward, laughed and shook his head. He thought Zhan Wudi was such a powerful man. Now he looked like a refugee and beggar.


    The appearance of Zhan Wudi is really miserable. His armor is covered with dust and his face is black and white. It can''t be said that he hasn''t washed it for many days. The straddling war horse is even worse. His body is full of blood and can''t see its original color. Because of fatigue, the four hooves of the war horse tremble and seem to fall at any time. The only commendable thing about Zhan Wudi company''s man and horse is the purple light knife in his hand. Although he is dirty like a refugee fleeing from famine, the big knife is polished and shining with cold light under the faint sunlight.


    Yingbu looked at the invincible and said something. Without much consideration, he urged the horse to fight.


    At this time, one of the generals around him stepped in and said, "general, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? The last general is willing to fight and will be invincible!"


    Shen Ping, the local general, is a brave and good at fighting. His spiritual and martial arts cultivation can also rank close to three among the generals of BAGUAN.


    Seeing Shen Ping''s offer to fight, yingbu pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "well, Shen Ping, the invincible is not an ordinary person. You must be more careful when you fight!"


    "Don''t worry, general!" Shen Ping promised and urged the war horse to rush out of the array quickly and rush straight to Zhan invincible.


    Shen Ping came quickly and made moves faster. When Zhan invincible approached, he waved a knife and split without greeting.


    Because of the continuous war, the spirit of the invincible was consumed seriously. In order to save the spirit, he didn''t cover the spirit armor until the enemy was going to fight. At the same time, he reified the purple light sabre. Seeing the other side slash, Zhan invincible didn''t think about it and parried with a horizontal knife. Clang! With a crisp sound, the war invincible did not do much, but the horse stepped down under its pressure and retreated three steps in a row.


    Shen Ping is unreasonable and unforgiving. When the horses of both sides want to cross the stirrup, he crosses the broadsword and sweeps the invincible waist.


    Zhan Wudi set up the spirit knife and stopped Shen Ping''s killing move again. At the moment when the latter closed the knife, the spirit knife he set up also chopped down instantly.


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Although Zhan Wudi has little aura left and his physical strength has been overdrawn, his moves are still extremely fast.


    Awesome! Shen Ping was shocked. It was too late to parry. He had to dodge sideways.


    Shua! The purple light Sabre hung in front of Shen Ping with a strong wind. The latter had a spirit armor on his body, but even so, his face still seemed to be in hot pain. When Zhan Wudi misses a knife, he immediately reverses his wrist to make the blade face up and the back face down. He tries his best to change his moves and pick it up. This knife can attack the opponent''s horse''s belly as well as the opponent''s *.


    Shen Ping didn''t expect Zhan Wudi to use such a move. He was surprised. It was too late to dodge or parry. Just when he thought he was going to be killed by Zhan Wudi''s knife, something surprised everyone on both sides of the field. Zhan Wudi, who was picking on the knife, suddenly fell down, the whole person became shorter, and the knife he picked up was empty because his body lost its balance.


    It turned out that Zhan Wudi exerted too much force in his move, and the horse he stepped down had reached the limit. He could no longer bear such pressure. His hooves were soft and knelt on the battlefield. Zhan Wudi, who was using his killing move, was unprepared, and the whole man rolled down from the horse.


    The form on the battlefield is so changeable that no one can predict what will happen in the next second. Shen Ping was going to close his eyes and wait to die, but at this critical moment, the invincible war horse fell off the chain. Shen Ping reacted quickly. Seeing this, he was overjoyed. At the same time, he roared and took the big knife in his hand to chop Huashan to the fallen invincible.


    Zhan Wudi didn''t have time to dodge. He had to lie on the ground, lift up the spirit knife and take Shen Ping''s heavy blow.


    Clang!


    Shen Ping slashed from top to bottom on the horse. His strength was too strong. When his big knife hit the invincible blade, the latter''s body was shocked three inches into the earth. He only felt that his arms were sour and numb, and the tiger''s mouth was unbearable.


    When the blow was blocked, Shen Ping immediately withdrew his knife and swung his arm again. Zhan Wudi is still connected with the horizontal knife. With the sharp sound of iron collision, Zhan Wudi''s body sank into the ground for more than two inches.


    "How many knives can you stop?" At this time, Shen Ping was also competing with Zhan Wudi. He sat on the horse and stabbed Zhan Wudi on the left and right. The horses kept spinning around Zhan Wudi.


    Just listen to the sound of Jingling impact in the field, look at the past, and you can''t find the invincible figure on the battlefield. His body has completely disappeared into the ground under constant heavy pressure. The situation is in jeopardy, and life and death are on the front line.


    There was no match for watching the war. He wanted to fight in person to solve the danger of his brother, but he didn''t learn Lingwu and only got killed when he rushed to the battlefield.


    What should I do? Zhan Wushuang''s eyes were burning and scratched his liver and lungs. At this time, he saw Zhong Tianzheng beside him staring at the battlefield with his eyes shining. His heart moved. Zhong Tian had nothing to do, but there was a very powerful personal guard around him! Thinking of this, he said to Zhong Tian in a hurry: "Sir, let your subordinates go to battle and help invincible!"


    "This..."


    Seeing that Zhan Wudi was beaten so miserably by the enemy, Zhong Tianfei was not worried and worried. Instead, he was very excited. If the enemy would succeed in killing Zhan Wudi, it would be a revenge for himself. Suddenly he heard that Zhan Wushuang asked him to send a wind chasing sword to help Zhan Wudi. Zhong Tian was one hundred and twenty unwilling, but he couldn''t say so. He deliberately said with an embarrassed face: "with the surname of the invincible general, I''m afraid he doesn''t want others to step in? Not to mention fighting more and fighting less, it''s impossible to win..."


    Before he finished, Zhan Wushuang shouted, "when is this time? What do you care?" As he spoke, he looked straight at Zhong Tian and said, "Sir, I have to remind you that if invincible has three advantages and two disadvantages, you won''t want to rush through Ba Guan again!"


    "Oh..." the current situation of Yizhan invincible is that he is more than him and less than him. Zhong Tian turned his eyes, looked sideways at the wind chasing sword around him, smiled bitterly and said, "unparalleled general, it''s not that I don''t want to help the invincible general, but that I really can''t do what I want! You know, my bodyguard was invited from Shenchi and is not under my command at all..."


    He only said half of what he said. The wind chasing sword, which was always expressionless and silent, suddenly pulled out his sword, said nothing, and walked straight to the battlefield.


    "You... What are you going to do?" Seeing that the wind chasing sword went to the battlefield, Zhong Tian was silly and shouted behind him.


    The wind chasing sword ignored him at all. Instead, it quickened its pace. It was like electricity and a whirlwind. In the blink of an eye, it rushed to the middle of the battlefield.


    He is not under the command of Zhong Tian, and he has no selfishness like Zhong Tian. According to the wind chasing sword, the invincible can''t die now. With him, although his side may not be able to pass the bullying pass, he can at least have a few more chances. If he dies, I''m afraid there will be no hope.


    Shen Ping also saw a person coming out of the other side''s camp when he was crazy and invincible, but he didn''t take it to heart. After all, the wind chasing sword only had a simple cloth clothes. It didn''t look like a military general in any way. It was no different from ordinary people. Shen Ping only thought he was out to die.


    When he saw the wind chasing sword, the other party had just entered the battlefield. When he cut two more invincible swords and turned his head to look at the other party, the wind chasing sword was less than five meters away from him. Shen Ping was very frightened. The other party didn''t ride a war horse. Why is he faster than riding a horse? What''s the matter?

 V1.Chapter 410

    Shen Ping was still muttering in his heart that the wind chasing sword had come close to him. I didn''t know when the sword in his hand had been spiritualized. He pointed it at Shen Ping''s lower abdomen and stabbed it suddenly.


    oh dear! Shen Ping exclaimed in his heart that the speed of the other party was incredible and beyond imagination.


    He quickly waved his sword to block the straight stab of the wind chasing sword, but at this time, the spirit sword in the wind chasing sword was radiant, and the soul chasing stab of the spirit skill was released.


    At this time, Shen Ping has taken back his knife and has no time to release his spiritual skills to resist the soul chasing stab of the other party. Just for a moment, Shen Ping has been scared out of a cold sweat and has no time to think about it. He leaned back and rolled down directly from the war horse.


    Plop!


    Shen Ping fell heavily to the ground and was disheartened, but luckily he was not stabbed by the other party''s soul chasing. However, his war horse was not so lucky. He was hit by soul chasing stab. The side of the war horse was pierced by spirits and killed on the spot.


    Seeing that the lair''s Lingwu was so powerful that he and others were not in the same level at all, Shen Ping dared not stand any longer, turned and ran back. But he ignored a man, who had been forcibly cut into the ground by him.


    He ran out without two steps. Zhan Wudi, who was deeply trapped in the ground, suddenly sat up, and the purple light knife in his hand swept out, straight to Shen Ping''s ankle.


    Shen Ping never dreamed that the invincible fighter who was beaten so badly by himself could still make a powerful move. Now he couldn''t dodge. He just heard a click. Shen Ping''s feet were cut straight by the purple light knife. The spirit armor on his ankle could not stop the sharp cutting of the treasure knife. With the brittle sound, Shen Ping''s feet broke, and his legs with smooth fracture like a mirror ran forward for a few steps before losing their balance, He fell to the ground. Shen Ping screamed in pain and rolled all over the battlefield, spilling blood all over the ground.


    Zhan Wudi stood up panting from the pit, dragged the knife to Shen Ping. Without a word, he raised his big knife and cut down with all his strength. Click! Shen Ping''s cry stopped abruptly. His whole body was split alive from the center, and his body was divided into two parts.


    Shen Ping was killed by Zhan Wudi in the blink of an eye. Yingbu and others who watched the War didn''t even have time to rescue.


    Seeing Shen Ping''s tragic death at the hands of the enemy general, yingbu was filled with grief and anger, and his fists clucked. However, yingbu was not an impulsive person. Through what happened on the battlefield just now, he had seen that the spirit of wind chasing sword was too powerful, at least far above himself.


    The general pointed to the sword and asked, "I''ve never heard that this man has bitten the sword in the wind?"


    "Oh..." all the generals were dazed and couldn''t answer. Some people use the technique of insight to check the cultivation of wind chasing sword, but they can''t find it at all. It shows that the cultivation of the other party is far above themselves.


    At this time, a regiment commander named Shang Qing suddenly remembered something, took a breath and said in a hurry: "it is said that Zhong Tian has invited an expert from Shenchi to be his personal bodyguard, general. Will this person be an expert from Shenchi?"


    "Ah!" Yingbu nodded repeatedly when he heard the speech and said it was reasonable. If this person is Zhong Tian or the general of Ning Jun, he must have been famous for his Lingwu cultivation, and he will have heard of it. Yingbu frowned and pondered for a long time.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, all the generals around him were anxious. Their personal relationship with Shen Ping was also very deep. Their feelings were like brothers and sisters. Now Shen Ping died miserably, how can they stand it. The generals stepped in one after another and said, "general, let the last general go to war!"


    "General, I''ll go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people volunteered one after another. Instead of being hot headed, yingbu calmed down. He slowly shook his head and youyou said, "one invincible person is powerful enough. Plus this person, even if we join forces, I''m afraid it''s difficult to win."


    "General, general Shen Ping died miserably at the hands of the thieves. We can''t help avenging this revenge!"


    "Yes! General! Order the war!"


    When yingbu was thinking about how to appease his brothers, Zhan invincible began to curse in front of the two armies. "Yingbu, don''t send your men out to die. If you have seed, you''ll come out and fight with me. Why, don''t you even have the courage to shrink your head?"


    He was so abused in public, but anyone with a little blood surname could not stand it. Yingbu''s lungs were about to be blown up, but he knew that if he really went to war, he would just be hit by the invincible method.


    He could bear it, but the generals below couldn''t help it. With a roar, a general didn''t even fight yingbu. He hurried his horse off the battlefield and rushed straight to the invincible.


    Zhan Wudi didn''t know yingbu. Seeing another person killed in the opponent''s camp, he didn''t confirm the identity of the comer. When the other party was approaching, he asked, "it''s yingbu?"


    "Why do I need my general to kill you?" Come and shout angrily. When the invincible comes near, raise your gun and stab.


    Zhan Wudi didn''t confront each other this time, but chose to retreat quickly. Thinking that he could not defeat himself, the coming general was even more energetic. While urging his horse to catch up, he stabbed several shots in succession. Zhan Wudi''s body method is flexible. He dodges from left to right and quickly retreats to the wind chasing sword.


    At this time, Lai Jiang also saw the intention of Zhan invincible. He wanted to fight with that Shenchi master. He was not afraid, roared, swung the spirit gun, used his skills to cross cut, and Lien Chan invincible attacked together with the wind chasing sword.


    Zhan Wudi didn''t want to and didn''t have the strength to compete with each other. He wisely retreated behind the wind seeking sword and pushed the wind seeking sword to the front.


    Seeing that the other party''s cross cut has hit his own near, the wind chasing sword swings the spirit sword in his hand at will, and the spirit is chaotic? The wind is released.


    Cross cutting and spiritual chaos? Wind is a large-scale attack skill, but the attack range of the former is much smaller than that of the latter, and its spirit blade is also stronger and more concentrated. However, compared with the wind chasing sword, his spirit cultivation is too far away. His cross cutting is just confused by the spirit of the wind chasing sword in an instant? Weathering is invisible, and a large number of spirit blades remain emasculated and will continue to attack.


    To change his face. At this time, he was unable to release the second Lingwu skill continuously to resist, and wanted to escape from Lingluan? The attack range of the wind was even more unrealistic. At the moment when he was stunned, the spirit blade in the sky had flown close.


    Psychic disorder? The wind, whose skill is just like its name, attacks like a gust of wind. When this gust of wind passes, it seems that the spirit armor on his body and the armor inside will be crushed, and the skin and flesh will not know how many pieces have been cut off by the spirit blade. Even the man and horse only have a bright red skeleton, as if they were delayed by the random blade.


    Wow -- at this moment, the whole audience was in an uproar. Whether it was Ba Guan or Ning Jun, he was stunned by the spirit force of the wind chasing sword. Even the invincible on one side was startled. He was confident that even in his heyday, he displayed the spirit disorder? The wind will not be so powerful.


    Yingbu watched another brother die before the battle. He didn''t even catch a move. He was sad, hated and angry. His liver and gall wanted to crack. He turned his head and shouted to the left and right Generals: "no one dares to fight privately without my command. No matter the victory or defeat, there will be no amnesty!"


    Now there is no need for him to issue military orders. None of the following generals dare to fight easily. The other side is really powerful. Its Lingwu skills and cultivation are almost divine. What yingbu said just now is right. Even if these people go to battle together, they may not be the opponent of others.


    One move of the wind chasing sword killed an enemy general, and the confidence of the invincible was born again. He quickly crossed the wind chasing sword and shouted at the BAGUAN army camp: "who else is not afraid of death? Just come up! Yingbu, you brazen rat, why do you only call your men out to die? Come on, do you dare to fight in person?"


    Yingbu was not affected by the invincible general''s method. He sat on the war horse and didn''t move.


    Zhan Wudi shouted several times in succession. Seeing that the enemy was silent, he was tired. He turned back and said to the wind chasing sword: "it seems that the enemy has been frightened by you. Now is a good opportunity to rush to kill..."


    Before he finished speaking, the wind chasing sword also shook off his big stride and went straight to the battle array of BAGUAN army.


    Zhan Wudi is arrogant enough, but the wind chasing sword is even more arrogant than him. The posture of being like no one else makes Zhan Wudi unbearable.


    When yingbu saw the powerful Shenchi master coming to his side, his heart immediately raised to his throat and hurried to side his head and shouted, "Archer, prepare the arrow array!"


    Yingbu''s men are not the Tianyuan army. In the Tianyuan army, there are no archers, halberds and pudaoists, or even cavalry and infantry. The soldiers have undergone strict and comprehensive training. When they pick up bows and arrows, they are archers, when they pick up long weapons, they are halberds, when they have horses, they are infantry, and the BAGUAN army still maintains the original style of the wind army, Archers are archers. They only appear in long-distance combat. As for close combat, archers should withdraw from the main battlefield at the first time.


    With the order of the British step, the archers were in place, twisting their bows and arrows one after another, and aligned with the wind chasing sword coming from behind.


    When the wind chasing sword has entered its own range, yingbu has not ordered to release the arrow. People are puzzled and turn their heads to him.


    Yingbu has his idea. Since he can''t fight each other in Lingwu, he will shoot them alive with an arrow array. If the other party shoots an arrow as soon as he enters the range, he is worried that the other party will escape, so he wants to wait for the other party to go deeper, and then shoot an arrow, so he won''t give him a chance to escape.


    When the wind seeking sword was only 50 meters away from the battle array, yingbu waved his arm forward and shouted, "release the arrow!"


    At his command, the 500 archers in the BAGUAN army shot the carved feathers together, and the dense arrows focused on the wind chasing sword.


    Such a close shot is really hard for ordinary spiritual practitioners to resist, but is the wind chasing sword an ordinary spiritual practitioner?

 V1.Chapter 411

    Seeing that the arrow array of BAGUAN army was about to shoot in front of him, the wind chasing sword suddenly roared, and the spirit sword in his hand suddenly showed a dazzling light. Then, spirit chaos? When the wind came out, he saw the spirit blade flying out of the sky and collided with the arrow shooting in the face. After this wave of spirit blade flew, the spirit sword in his hand shot hundreds of spirit blades again. Is this still spirit chaos? Wind, wind chasing sword release spirit chaos three times in a row? The wind and the arrows were all killed by the spirit blade.


    Yingbu and others in the Chinese army are almost dumbfounded, like spirit chaos? Wind, an advanced spiritual skill, makes them have to brew for a while every time they release it, but the other party doesn''t even slow down and releases spiritual chaos three times at once? Wind, this is not incredible, but unprecedented.


    What the wind chasing sword just cast was actually spirit chaos? Advanced skill of wind, spirit disorder? Wind? Even, he created it himself. There is still an essential difference between the wind chasing sword and the powerful generals like Shangguan yuanrang and zhanwudi. He is not a general and doesn''t like to travel around the world. In ordinary times, all his energy is used for research and latent cultivation of Lingwu. Therefore, in terms of Lingwu skills, even Shangguan yuanrang is far inferior to him.


    Psychic disorder? Wind? Lian and Lingluan? Extremely similar effect, but more chaotic than spirit? Extremely save a lot of Reiki. Of course, it''s not as good as Reiki chaos? The extreme place is that the power of spirit blade is much smaller than the latter, but it is enough to deal with the arrow array in front of you.


    With spirit chaos? Wind? He attacked all the arrows in a row. Without waiting for the archers of BAGUAN army to launch the second round of volley, he had rushed to the Chinese army where yingbu was located like a whirlwind.


    As soon as he rushed over, the wings of the wild goose array listed by the BAGUAN army began to retract. The original formation of "V" turned into an "O" shape in an instant, surrounding the wind chasing sword.


    "Kill --"


    With the shouts of the soldiers of the BAGUAN army, dozens of soldiers with spears rushed up around the wind chasing sword and stabbed at the key points around him.


    Trapped in a tight encirclement and facing thousands of enemies, the wind chasing sword was fearless. It stood in place and didn''t move. It just turned its waist and swept out the ring of the spirit sword in its hand. A circular cold light suddenly appeared, followed by a crackling sound, and the spears stabbed around were cut in two by the spirit sword.


    Just when everyone was stunned, the wind chasing sword had rushed forward, and the spirit sword in his hand also stabbed forward.


    Puff!


    His sword ran through the chests of the two soldiers. He didn''t even pull out the sword. His wrist trembled suddenly and shook the bodies of the two soldiers in half. Then the spirit sword suddenly cut out. With the spirit wave sweeping, several soldiers were cut into two sections.


    The spirit power of the wind chasing sword is so powerful that the soldiers of the BAGUAN army are as fragile as ants in front of him. However, none of the thousands of soldiers flinch from the battle, and no one is killed by the wind chasing sword. Even if they know that they are going to die, they still rush to kill them regardless.


    Under the reckless charge of the soldiers of the BAGUAN army, the forward thrust of the wind chasing sword was also resisted.


    In terms of chaotic military melee, the experience of wind chasing sword is far less than that of a general like shangguanyuanrang and zhanwudi. When he starts, he always wants to preserve his strength and save aura. Even if he has the opportunity to release the aura skills, he will not release them easily. However, when the enemy is numerous and we are few, the most effective way to suppress the enemy is to use the continuous aura skills to cause a wide range of deaths and injuries, Depress the enemy''s momentum, create psychological pressure on the enemy''s officers and soldiers, and make them fear. Otherwise, when will it be necessary to kill the enemy with spirit soldiers? Even if you can kill all the enemies in the end, you will have to be tired to death.


    Now the wind chasing sword falls into such a strange circle. The more he wants to save aura, the more unwilling he is to use skills, and the surrounding Ba Guan army rushes harder. In this way, the wind chasing sword becomes more and more difficult for the enemy and dare not easily release the spirit skills.


    In the end, instead of breaking through the enemy''s encirclement, he was firmly trapped by the surrounding Ba Guan army, and the spirit armor on his body made a clanging sound because he was attacked from time to time.


    This is not the way! At this time, the wind chasing sword finally realized that the situation was extremely unfavorable to him. When life and death were at stake, he didn''t care to save Reiki any more. He suddenly shouted and changed the spirit sword in his hand.


    The long and narrow spirit sword in his hand suddenly burst more than five feet long, and the original hard body of the sword also became as soft as a whip. The spirit sword was like a living spirit snake, drilling into the camp of BAGUAN army, and was constantly growing. Soon, the spirit sword came out of the gap on the other side of the crowd.


    Before the people of BAGUAN army understood what was going on, the wind chasing sword suddenly retracted its arm and shouted, "break!"


    The spirit sword, which had circled in a large circle in the crowd, suddenly retracted. In a moment, dozens of soldiers surrounded by the spirit sword were cut in two by blocking their waist. After a pause of two seconds, the broken bodies fell to the ground one after another. For a moment, the camp of the Ba Guan army fell down, forming a large round gap. Looking to the ground, there was no complete body, stumps, broken arms Visceral blood covered the ground.


    Wow - not to mention the soldiers of BAGUAN retreated in horror. Even yingbu, who was riding on the horse and watching the war in the rear, and all his generals trembled, and a cold sweat flowed out immediately. Before, they had only heard of the spirit change of soldiers, but they had never seen it with their own eyes. Now they have seen that the power of the spirit change of soldiers is many times stronger than the spirit change of soldiers.


    Because the spirit of the wind chasing sword changes into a system of yin and softness. After the spirit change, the spirit soldier has no fixed form and can be changed at will. Similarly, it is more insidious and vicious, which is impossible to prevent.


    After a long pause, the soldiers of BAGUAN army reacted and saw that the other party killed so many of their brothers at once. Several soldiers couldn''t suppress their anger and shouted to swing a knife and kill the wind chasing sword.


    The wind chasing sword stood in place and did not move. The spirit sword in his hand suddenly exploded and shot forward. Go! The soldier who rushed to the front didn''t even see how the spirit sword attacked, and his chest was pierced by the edge of the spirit sword. The spirit sword turned sharply in the air and ran to another soldier who was chasing the wind sword.


    The spirit sword kept changing its direction in the air. In the blink of an eye, none of the soldiers who killed the wind chasing sword were spared, and they were stabbed to death by the spirit sword.


    The battle is over! At this time, yingbu was sweating, and the other party''s spirit and martial arts were not matched by manpower at all. If he fought hard, thousands of soldiers under his command would have to be killed by the other party. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate and shouted, "retreat! The whole army retreats! All our soldiers return to the city!"


    With that, yingbu turned his horse''s head and took the lead in running to the city.


    As soon as yingbu withdrew, the following soldiers immediately lost their love for the war. The rear team changed to the front team and fled to the city one after another.


    In the heart of the wind chasing sword, I understand that once the enemy returns to the city and relies on the wall several feet high, I''m afraid he can''t even rush in. At this time, he suddenly stepped up the offensive, and his arms trembled. The spirit sword seemed to be refined, sometimes longer, sometimes shorter, sometimes attacking the left and sometimes hitting the right. The soldiers and soldiers of the BAGUAN army around him screamed continuously, with their bodies stacked and blood flowing into a river.


    Under the crazy pursuit of the wind chasing sword, yingbu had to urgently order to close the city gate and prevent the other party from entering the city before his soldiers had fully returned to the city. At the same time, he ordered the soldiers at the head of the city to shoot the enemy with arrows.


    Military orders fell like a mountain. At the command of yingbu, the soldiers of BAGUAN army can only execute it immediately, not to mention the brothers in the same robe who are locked outside the city. Even if they have their own parents, the arrows have to shine correctly.


    The BAGUAN army is not only 3000 people, but its total strength is about 20000 or 30000 people. The soldiers on the head of the city are like a forest, shooting carved feathers together. It is conceivable that the arrows are dense and the power is huge.


    The body shape of the wind chasing sword was blocked by the rain of arrows flying down from the head of the city, and was retreated by the enemy. Those BAGUAN troops left outside the city were also affected by it, and a lot of soldiers died under their own arrow array.


    There was a constant rain of arrows at the head of the city, wave after wave. Such a powerful wind chasing sword did not dare to reach its edge. He had to retreat again and again. In the end, he had to retreat beyond the range of the BAGUAN army.


    At this time, when we look at the battlefield, there are all the bodies of BAGUAN army, most of which were killed by the wind chasing sword, and another part were accidentally killed by the arrow array of our own soldiers. If we calculate it carelessly, there are thousands of bodies.


    It can be said that yingbu learned a great lesson from this war. He really understood the power of the enemy. After that, he dared not fight easily. He always guarded the city and stayed closed.


    Let''s talk about chasing the wind sword, withdrawing from the range of BAGUAN, taking a few breaths, unwilling to rush forward again. But this time, the arrow array of Ba Guan was more fierce and sharp. The wind chasing sword was shot back after only a few tens of meters.


    After repeated this several times, the wind chasing sword failed. Finally, he was discouraged. He gasped and looked left and right. Seeing Zhan invincible, he stood not far behind him and looked at him. The wind chasing sword sighed, frowned and asked, "general Zhan, now what can we do to break through the enemy''s urban defense?"


    Zhan Wudi added his dry lips and youyou said, "unless Ba Guan collapses, or you and I have wings on our backs!" With that, he shook his head powerlessly and walked back without saying more.


    When Zhan Wudi came back to Zhan matchless, he shook his body, plopped and sat directly on the ground, muttering, "brother, this time we really can''t leave the wind and the ground, and we can''t leave the pursuers!"


    Zhan Wushuang clenched his fist tightly, and his teeth also clenched. He looked up at the BAGUAN city in front of him, and his heart was full of five flavors.


    If the enemy goes out of the city to fight, they do have a chance to take advantage of the chaos and enter the city, but now all the enemy have shrunk into the city and stick to the city. It is impossible for them to attack by force with their own people.


    At this time, Zhong Tian was also silly and asked blankly, "well... What shall we do now?"


    What should I do? Zhan Wushuang also wants to find someone to ask him what to do! He stared at Zhong Tian and asked angrily: "Sir, there are so many Jun counties and cities south of Yancheng. Isn''t there a county head, county head or city Lord who is your confidant?"

 V1.Chapter 412

    Zhong Tian was stunned, blinked and said, "Xiao Shang, the head of Gaochuan County, is my cousin. He must be loyal to me." Zhan Wushuang''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "where is Xiao Shang now?" "It should still be in Zhangyu, the prefecture of Gaochuan county." "Oh? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Zhan Wushuang said in a deep voice, "let''s go to Zhangyu now!" Zhong Tianyin sighed. Although Zhang Yu said that he was not located in the hinterland of Feng state, he was not on the way to Mo state. Zhan Wushuang always advocated going straight to Mo state. Where did he give himself a chance to speak? But it''s no use arguing about these at this time. Zhong Tian nodded and said, "OK! We''ll go to Zhangyu. " Zhangyu is located in the northeast of BAGUAN, with a distance of at least 500 miles. In the current state of Zhong Tian and Ning Jun, it is not easy to get to Zhangyu. The more important thing is that they are afraid of Tang Yin chasing and killing in the rear, dare not take the official road, and can only walk through the barren mountains. In this way, the journey is harder and the delay is longer.


    When they left BAGUAN, in the evening, they went to a deserted grassland and looked around. There were weeds everywhere they could see. It was difficult to find some wild fruits to fill their stomachs. Even Zhan matchless sat on his horse and shook with hunger, so they could know the condition of the soldiers below.


    Seeing that it was difficult for the elder brother to insist, Zhan invincible made the people stop moving forward, and then asked, "who else has something to eat?" Everyone looked at each other, and no one spoke. If there was still food, it would have been eaten long ago. How can it be kept until now?


    Seeing no one answered, Zhan Wudi sighed, "don''t we even have a mouthful of food now?" At this time, a scout leader of Ning Jun came forward, grabbed the carrier pigeon delivering the message, handed it to Zhan invincible, swallowed his spit and said: "invincible general, if... You are really hungry, just... Eat this carrier pigeon!" "This..." Zhan Wudi looked at the carrier pigeon. He was sad and almost shed tears. He had been in the army for more than 20 years. When was it so miserable that he had to eat the carrier pigeon to satisfy his hunger? Besides, this little carrier pigeon was not enough to plug his teeth. However, there is always better than nothing. It''s nothing for me, but the eldest brother is a scholar. He can''t stand such suffering and his body can''t stand it. If you have something to eat, eat it! Thinking, without saying a word, Zhan Wudi reached out to pick up the carrier pigeon, holding its head in one hand and its body in the other, and tried to wring its neck off.


    Just as he was about to exert himself, Zhan Wushuang suddenly stopped and said, "invincible, wait a minute!" With that, he looked at the spy leader and asked, "is this carrier pigeon leading to Liangzhou, the capital?" "Yes, unparalleled general!" The detective leader nodded and answered.


    Zhan Wushuang''s heart moved and his eyes turned quickly. After thinking for a long time, he turned his head and asked Zhong Tian, "Sir, since your cousin Xiao Shang is the head of the county, there must be a lot of soldiers under him?" Zhong Tian pondered for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "this... I really don''t know. There should be 10000 or 20000 troops." "Ten or twenty thousand troops..." Zhan Wushuang murmured. Suddenly, he had a flash of intelligence in his mind. He smiled at Zhan Wudi and said, "invincible, we may still have the possibility of crossing the bully pass." "Oh?" Zhan Wudi, Zhong Tian and others were greatly inspired by the speech and asked, "what method?" Zhan Wushuang refers to the carrier pigeon in the hands of the invincible, and said, "I''ll write to the king and ask the king to send someone to negotiate with the Mozambican state and let the Mozambican state send troops to attack BAGUAN. With the current strength of BAGUAN, we can''t stop the Mozambican army in any case. As long as the Mozambican army occupies BAGUAN, it''s not easy for us to escape from the wind country?" "Yes!" After listening to Zhan Wudi, he suddenly patted his head to better the relationship between Mozambique and the two countries. As long as the king is willing to come forward, Mozambique will certainly help its own side. Not to mention conquering the hegemonic pass, Mozambique will also get huge benefits. Mozambique has no reason to refuse. Zhan Wudi smiled and said, "brother, this is a good idea. Let''s do it!" "Well, I''ll write to the king now." At this time, Zhan Wushuang couldn''t find a pen and paper. He had to tear one from his clothes, bite his index finger, and write a blood book with blood. He begged King Yan Chu of Ning to make use of the relationship between Ning and Mozambique to help them.


    Zhan Wudi looked down at the carrier pigeon in his hand and hissed secretly. Fortunately, he did it himself slowly. Otherwise, he would have ruined his only way to live.


    When Zhan Wudi finished writing the blood book, he folded it carefully and tied it to the legs of the carrier pigeon. Then he held the carrier pigeon in his hands and prayed silently for a long time. His arms soared into the air and released the carrier pigeon. It can be said that whether they can get out of trouble depends on whether the carrier pigeon can send the letter back to Ningdu Liangzhou.


    After the carrier pigeons were released, they finally saw a glimmer of hope. However, hope alone is not enough. Now they are still hungry and can''t even walk.


    At this time, Zhan Wushuang reluctantly ordered people to kill their horses and eat horse meat. For generals, especially literary generals like Zhan Wushuang, a war horse is equivalent to his second life. Without a war horse, once he meets the enemy, he may survive with a very small surname, but now he can''t manage so much. In short, he has to keep his surname first.


    The meat of a war horse is not enough to fill the stomach of more than 100 generals. The generals said that the soldiers below hardly ate a few mouthfuls, but drank a belly of broth, which hooked their appetite to the top. People looked around. Finally, their eyes fell on the last war horse in the army, Zhong Tian''s war horse.


    Seeing the intention of the outstanding man, Zhong Tian quickly stood up, went to his horse and said loudly, "this war horse has been with me for many years. No one can think of it." Zhong Tianyou doesn''t know whether his horse has followed him for many years, but he knows that once he loses his war horse and walks to Zhangyu on two legs, he will be tired to death.


    It was better for him not to speak. As soon as he finished speaking, the soldiers stood up one after another, some with swords and some with guns, and walked silently to Zhong Tian. No one spoke, but there was a strange light in everyone''s eyes. Under their gaze, Zhong Tian felt as if he had been stripped naked and had become a meal for the soldiers.


    Just as the soldiers were about to get close to Zhong Tian, the wind chasing sword and arrow stepped in front of Zhong Tian and stared at the people coldly.


    There was no need to speak or release the pressure of spirit. He just stood here, and no one dared to take another step forward. This is the performance of strength.


    Wind chasing sword may not like Zhong Tian much, but he believes very much, and Shenchi has extremely strict regulations in this regard. Since he receives money, he has to eliminate disasters for others.


    Seeing that all the wind chasing swords stood up, and the soldiers under their command didn''t mean to retreat, Zhan Wushuang frowned and winked at Zhan Wudi around him.


    Now they have many places to rely on Zhong Tian. Besides, the wind chasing sword is not so easy to provoke.


    Zhan Wudi understood, got up and shouted, "what are you doing? Come back and sit down! " After the invincible cry, the soldiers looked at each other, put down their weapons, spit and sat back in place.


    "These damn bastards still want to eat my war horse..." Zhong Tian looked at Sergeant Ning and muttered angrily.


    The wind chasing sword glanced back at him and left silently without saying a word.


    Zhong Tian, Zhan brothers and others walked to Zhangyu for another two days. The wilderness gradually became scarce and the mountains gradually increased. They couldn''t walk through the mountains, so they had to have the courage to go to the official way. On this day, walking forward, I suddenly saw the dust flying ahead, the flags waving, and a large-scale army.


    Zhan Wushuang, Zhan Wudi, Zhong Tian and others were surprised. At this time, they were on the mountain road, with cliffs on both sides, and there was no place to hide. What should we do? Zhong Tianji was sweating all over his face and said in an urgent voice: "unparalleled general, let''s... Let''s run!" "Run? With our physical strength, how can we run past the enemy?" Zhan Wushuang smiled bitterly, then rushed to the left and right and shouted, "all my Ning army brothers are ready to fight! Even if we are going to die in battle today, we should not insult the reputation of our Ning army! " "Yes!" The soldiers and men below have also spared no effort. The hardships they have suffered for days have already made them unbearable. It''s better to die in a vigorous battle than to suffer alive! At this time, none of the soldiers of the Ning army was afraid of death, and people were determined to fight to the death.


    But Zhong Tian didn''t want to die. Looking at the posture of more than 100 Ning soldiers, he felt angry and funny. Without saying a word, he turned his horse''s head and said to the wind chasing sword, "let''s go!" With that, he urged the horse to run. Seeing the wind chasing sword standing in place, Zhong Tian was anxious. He drove his horse to him and whispered, "do you want to die with Ning Jun? Run with me! " "Your Majesty, the coming army is fighting the flag of Peng country!" The wind chasing sword narrowed his eyes, looked ahead and suddenly said.


    "What?" Hearing the speech, Zhong Tian was stunned and hurriedly looked up at the road ahead. Because the distance was too far, he could only vaguely see the outline of the other party''s army, but he couldn''t see clearly what banner he was playing. " Are you... Wrong? " "Never wrong." The wind chasing sword answered simply.


    "This..." now Zhong Tian didn''t understand. He didn''t know whether the enemy or the friendly army came in front of him.


    With the approaching of the army in front, the exploration horses in the army came first.


    Several Sergeant Peng soldiers dressed in red armor rode their horses and rushed close to them at a distance of more than ten meters. They held their horses together and shouted, "who are you?" Seeing clearly that the alchemist and the soldier were indeed wearing Peng army armor and uniform, Zhong Tian suddenly came to spirit. Before others spoke, he first urged the horse to take two steps, took a deep breath, and asked, "I''m Peng Wang Zhong Tian. Who are you?"

 V1.Chapter 413

    Hearing that the other party claimed to be Zhong Tian, the faces of several Peng soldiers changed. Without saying a word, they turned their horses and ran back.


    "You haven''t said yet..." Zhong Tian wanted to make it clear, but the spies ran fast and ran back to the array after a short time.


    After a while, a team of cavalry quickly rushed to the army in front. There were about 1000 cavalry. The first one was a middle-aged man with a top helmet and armor, white face, black beard, eight character eyebrows, small eyes, flat nose, sharp mouth and a face of thief eyebrows and rats.


    The man urged the horse to rush to Zhong Tian and others to stop, and looked at Zhong Tian at the last moment. He didn''t recognize Zhong Tian, but the latter recognized him. Seeing the appearance of the visitor clearly, Zhong Tian almost jumped up from the horse. He screamed, "Xiao Shang, don''t you know the king?"


    The middle-aged man who came here is not someone else, but Zhong Tian''s cousin, Xiao Shang, the head of Gaochuan Prefecture. Xiao Shang really didn''t recognize Zhong Tian. Zhong Tian''s appearance is a little too miserable now. The king''s clothes on his body are broken and covered with mud. Looking at his face, he is thinner than before. His eyes are sunken, his cheeks are thin, and he has no energy. Compared with Zhong Tian who was energetic and full of spirit in the past, Zhong Tian now seems to be a different person.


    Hearing his words, Xiao Shang recognized Zhong Tian. He quickly turned over and dismounted, ran to Zhong Tian''s horse, fell to his knees with a plop, and said respectfully, "my younger brother Xiao Shang, I don''t know the king arrived. I''m far away. Please forgive me!"


    Zhong Tianxin felt that he had not been called the king so respectfully for many days. At this time, he saw Xiao Shang. His cousin, who was not very close to him in ordinary days, was probably his only relative in the world. The fear, family hatred and national hatred of the old man poured into his heart. The old man was sad and couldn''t stand it any more. He went down to the war horse and walked near Xiao Shang, He hugged it and cried loudly.


    Zhong Tian cried. Xiao didn''t understand what was going on, but in order not to be rude, he had to cry. The two old men were about to cry together.


    Zhan Wushuang, Zhan Wudi and others watched and felt impatient, especially Zhan Wudi. Now our soldiers are hungry and their chest is close to their back. It''s not easy to meet our army. What''s the use of crying? It''s the most important to eat quickly. Just as he was about to speak, Zhan Wushuang grabbed him.


    I know my brother is impulsive and his speech is ugly. Now is not the time to offend Zhong Tian. Zhan Wushuang coughed softly and said, "now there will be pursuers. I hope you will be sad."


    His words made Zhong Tianjiling fight a cold war, and his mind recovered. He took two breaths, wiped the tears on his face, then took two steps back, and asked suspiciously, "brother Shang, aren''t you in Zhangyu? Why did you suddenly lead the army here?"


    Xiao Shang said positively, "king, I''m looking for you!"


    Seeing Zhong Tian''s puzzled face, Xiao Shang explained: "I heard that after the king left Wancheng, he went all the way south. The direction should be to Mo country. If the king wants to go, can my younger brother stay? So my younger brother led 20000 County troops of Gaochuan county to BAGUAN to meet the king."


    He just said it well. In fact, if Zhong Tian ran away, Tang Yin''s next target must be their relatives and confidants. Therefore, when he heard that Zhong Tian fled to the state of Mo, Xiao Shang couldn''t sit still in Zhangyu. He gathered all the manpower he could muster and took the whole family with him to run to the state of Mo, which was right in front of Zhong Tian who went to join him.


    "Alas!" After listening to his words, Zhong Tian heaved a long sigh on his back, waved his hand again and again, and said, "brother Shang, I can''t go to BAGUAN."


    "Ah?" Xiao Shangyin was surprised, blinked puzzled, and asked suspiciously, "how..."


    "Yingbu, the general guarding the pass, has taken refuge in Tang Yin. Now yingbu controls the pass and closes the gate. We can''t pass the pass at all."


    oh dear! After hearing this, Xiao Shang''s head buzzed. Ba Guan couldn''t pass. How could he escape to Mo? Don''t you have to stay in the wind and fight the abyss army? "Big... King, what shall we do?"


    "Don''t worry!" Zhong Tian said something, patted Zhan Wushuang beside him, and said, "general Wushuang has written to King Ning, asking him to come forward and order Mo country to send troops to attack Ba Guan. As long as Ba Guan is captured by Mo army, we not only don''t have to flee, but maybe we can use Mo country''s military strength to fight back to the capital!"


    "Ah! I see! I''m relieved." Xiao Shang, who was scared white just now, immediately returned to normal. He turned his head to Zhan Wushuang, bowed to the ground and said politely, "this is the famous Wushuang general. I''ve heard a lot about him!"


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Xiao." Zhan Wushuang calmly returned a gift, but he felt disapproval in his heart. Birds of a feather flock together. Zhong Tian''s cousin is really like him. He has incomparable respect for himself, an outsider, and often fawns.


    He said solemnly, "we can''t go to BAGUAN now. Lord Xiao, please order immediately. The rear army will change into the front army and return the same way. During this period, we must defend Zhangyu. After the country of Mo sends troops, we will unite with the Mozambican army and fight to the death with Tang Yin!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! What unparalleled general said is very true!" Xiao Shang nodded repeatedly. Just about to give the order, he suddenly remembered that his immediate boss was Zhong Tian, not Zhan Wushuang. He asked with a dry smile: "king, what do you mean?"


    Zhong Tian sighed, nodded and said, "just listen to the unparalleled general!"


    "Yes! King!"


    Zhong Tian, Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi, the dying remnant, met Xiao Shang''s army on the way to Zhangyu, which could be regarded as saving their lives. In Xiao Shang''s army, they got food they hadn''t seen for a long time, and even had a carriage to rest.


    According to Zhan Wushuang''s intention, Xiao Shang commanded 20000 soldiers to turn around and return to Zhangyu.


    On the other side, Tang Yin''s commander''s pursuers have reached BAGUAN.


    Seeing the banner of the Tianyuan army, yingbu didn''t even think about it. He immediately opened the gate and led his troops out of the city to meet him.


    The Tianyuan army is now as powerful as a grand army, and its military capacity and scale are naturally far from being comparable to that of Ning army.


    The front army walking in front is a uniform horse team. The soldiers are holding long guns, carrying knives around their waist and hanging long bows on their backs. It can be said that they are about to be armed to their teeth. Looking back, the flags are waving, embroidered belts are flying, and the dense infantry formation is neat. Looking up, the red tassels on the top of the soldiers are overwhelming, as if they are going to pave the whole official road red.


    Seeing this, yingbu took a breath. First, he was startled by the formation of the wind army. Second, he suddenly remembered a very important thing he had ignored and had not changed his flag. At present, the Peng flag is still hanging at the head of BAGUAN City, and the armor on the soldiers is still Peng army armor.


    At this time, it was too late to change clothes again. Yingbu waved to a partisan general and said to him urgently, "hurry, hurry, hurry! Hurry back to the city and replace all the Peng flags in the city with wind flags!"


    "Yes, general!" The general promised to go back. After a pause, he said with a look of embarrassment: "general, i... where do we return the wind flag in our city? Didn''t Zhou Shun burn it up at the beginning?"


    That''s true. Yingbu scratched his cheek and said, "anyway, remove all Peng flags, even if you find some black cloth, hang it first."


    "I see." The general promised and took the order.


    The Chinese Army headed by Tang Yin also arrived at BAGUAN after the general left for a short time. The bodyguard, Shan Ying, knelt down on the front of Tang Yin''s body and stepped on the front of Tang Yin''s armor and helmet. Then he saw that Tang Yin stepped on the front of Tang Yin''s body and walked quickly


    In terms of official rank, Tang Yin, as the head of the county, is a bit higher than yingbu.


    Tang Yin dismounted with a smile, reached out to help yingbu up and said, "general yingbu has made great contributions to my strong wind this time!"


    He had heard that Zhong Tianyi and his followers were blocked from going to BAGUAN, and was very satisfied with yingbu''s performance. Moreover, yingbu had a good personal relationship with him, and Tang Yin was also very polite to him.


    Yingbu was flattered and said repeatedly, "Lord Tang is flattered." As he spoke, he turned his body to one side, bowed and said, "Lord Tang, please come into the city and have a rest!"


    General Tang yinbu said, "please nod!"


    "Lord Tang, please first!"


    Tang Yin, accompanied by yingbu, entered the BAGUAN pass. However, not all the soldiers he led entered the city. Tang Yin was followed by his generals and cavalry, while the Tianying army stayed outside the city.


    After entering the BAGUAN pass, yingbu wanted to invite Tang Yin directly to his general''s house for a rest, while Tang Yin shook his head and said, "general yingbu, I want to go to the wall first. I don''t know if it''s convenient."


    Yingbu was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly said, "there''s nothing inconvenient. Please, Lord Tang!" With these words, he let Tang Yin go to the north wall.


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "let''s go and have a look at the Nancheng wall."


    "Oh..." yingbu was puzzled and asked, "Sir, Zhong Tian and the remnants of Ning army are all in China. If they want to forcibly attack the city, they can only attack the north of the city."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin chuckled, turned his back, walked forward and said, "Zhong Tian and Ning Jun are not worried at all. With their current combat power, even if they cut their wings, they can''t fly through the pass. Now, I''m only worried about the sudden attack of the Mozambican parliament in the south."


    "Ah?"


    Yingbu took a breath and thought for a long time. He asked in a low voice, "didn''t your adult go to Mo country to dredge up relations some time ago?"


    "Things are changing rapidly, and people''s hearts are even more unpredictable. No one can say whether the original promise will be kept in the future, so we can''t help it!" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Oh!" Yingbu answered with a positive tone, "the end will understand." Then he took Tang Yin to the south wall.

 V1.Chapter 414

    The southern city wall of BAGUAN is much stronger and more perfect than the northern city wall. Even if there is no war with Mozambique now, there are two rows of catapults in the city wall. Once there is a war, these catapults will cause incalculable damage to the Mozambican army attacking the city.


    At the top of the city, I looked up and saw that behind the arrow stack, there were rolling logs and stones piled up like hills. There were countless arrows in bundles in rows and rows. With such urban defense facilities, even if tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of enemy troops attack the city, I''m afraid it''s difficult to attack and dominate the pass in a short time.


    Accompanied by yingbu, Tang Yin inspected a large circle. After watching it, he was very satisfied with the improvement of its urban defense and appreciated yingbu''s ability more in his heart. Feng Wang Zhanhua may not be a talented monarch, but it is really right to arrange yingbu in BAGUAN, and his term of office is seven or eight years. With yingbu, BAGUAN can indeed become a reassuring portal.


    "My Lord, if there is anything wrong with the end general, please point it out." Yingbu said positively.


    Tang Yin smiled, shook his head and said, "general yingbu''s ability to defend the city is much better than me. I''m the one to consult, not general yingbu."


    "Ah! Your excellency is very polite." Tang Yin''s simple sentence certainly made yingbu''s heart greatly benefited, and his attitude became more and more humble.


    As he followed Tang Yin down the city, yingbu asked curiously, "Sir, will Mo really use troops against me?"


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "this may not be a big surname, but we can''t help it." During this time, Tang Yin received information from King Mo''s court through the probe reports hidden in Zhenjiang.


    Shao Fang''s assassination did make Shao Ting, the king of Mo, suspicious and estranged from his third son Shaobo, and somewhat dispelled some of his determination to make Shaobo crown prince. In addition, Dong Sheng, the right minister, often came in and blew the wind around his ears. Shaoting began to gradually alienate Shaobo, but to love Shaofang, the second son again.


    At this time, Shao Fang came to shaoting at Dong Sheng''s request and said he didn''t want to trace the assassin any more. I hope this matter can end here. Shao Ting was very pleased with Shaofang''s deep understanding and carelessness, and couldn''t help taking a new look at him. After Shaofang''s injury slowly recovered, shaoting gave Shaofang a new post, Wei Wei.


    Wei Wei''s position is big or small, but it is extremely important. Wei Wei is responsible for defending the palace. He is the supreme commander of the palace guard army. It can be said that Wei Wei is directly in charge of the military power of the palace. In history, whether it is mo state or other vassal states, Wei Wei is held by the person most trusted by the monarch.


    At present, Shao Ting holds the post of Wei Wei for Shaofang, which shows the degree of trust in him. The ministers with a keen sense of smell in Wang TingZhong felt that the wind direction had changed at this time. It seemed that Shaobo was no longer sure that he was made Prince. On the contrary, Shaofang, who was not optimistic before, had sprung up and was likely to replace Shaobo in King Mo''s mind.


    At this time, the factional division of King Mo''s court is also more clear. The ministers headed by Dong Sheng support Shaofang, while the ministers headed by Taifu Zhang Rong support Shaobo, and some ministers are centrists. Both sides do not participate. Watch the change. On the surface, the country of Mo is calm and prosperous, but in fact, the undercurrent is surging, and the factional struggle in the king''s court has quietly begun.


    Tang Yin knows these situations like the back of his hand. He is not worried about Shaofang, but about Dong Sheng. It is better to say that Dong Sheng supports Shao Fang than Mo Guo. Such a person is capricious and has no reputation at all. In fact, Tang Yin is very uncertain whether Dong Sheng will prevent Mo Guo from using military against the wind.


    Now he was relieved to see how well yingbu managed the urban defense of BAGUAN. When walking to the general''s house, Tang Yin asked, "general yingbu, where is the remnant of Zhong Tian now?"


    Yingbu was frightened by the wind chasing sword and didn''t dare to go out of the city. He didn''t know where Zhong Tian went. He said with a puzzled face: "Sir, this... I don''t know at the end."


    Tang Yin turned to look at him, then stopped and said, "Lotte, Aijia!"


    "My subordinates are here!" Lotte and Aijia hurried forward and stepped in to salute.


    "Can you two find out where Zhong Tian fled?"


    "Oh..." Lotte and Aijia looked at each other and replied, "my subordinates are sending someone to check."


    It''s strange that even Tianyan and the underground network don''t know where Zhong Tian escaped. Since Zhong Tian and Ning Jun didn''t dare to follow the official path and only walked through the wilderness, the spies of Tianyan and geonet really didn''t find out their whereabouts. Tang Yin paused for a moment and said to them, "find out quickly!" With that, he continued to walk to the general''s house.


    When they arrived at the general''s house, after the guests and hosts were seated, yingbu hurriedly asked them to bring the food. The conditions of Ba Guan are as hard as before. There is no wine. As for the food, it is simple and can''t be simpler. Looking at the plain food, Ying Bu looks ashamed and says to Tang Yin: "Sir, there are only these things in the pass..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin waved his hand in understanding, interrupted him, then looked around yingbu and its generals and sighed, "I understand. Over the years, yingbu generals and soldiers in the army have really suffered in BAGUAN, but it is with your generals and brothers that my windy south is as stable as a rock."


    This sentence almost made the present yingbu and the generals of the Ba Guan army cry. People''s eyes were ruddy, and they bowed their hands to Tang Yin and said, "Your Excellency is serious."


    For Fengguo, BAGUAN and Tongmen are equally important cities, checkpoints and portals, but Yancheng has always paid more attention to Tongmen and has almost ignored BAGUAN, which also makes the psychology of BAGUAN soldiers extremely unbalanced. Because of this, although BAGUAN hoards heavy troops, However, when Zhong Tian usurped the throne, the soldiers of BAGUAN silently accepted this fact without even a voice of opposition.


    Now Tang Yin said so, finally making the generals feel that their hardships and efforts to guard the border for several years have not been in vain.


    Tang Yin said to yingbu, "after killing the national thief Zhong Tian, I will go to the court and transfer general yingbu back to the capital."


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Returning to the capital city, yingbu didn''t know how many years he had been looking forward to in his heart. His excited body stood up and almost jumped directly from the seat. However, he soon found that his generals were looking at him. Yingbu moved in his heart and asked, "my lord... My brothers..."


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly and said, "the importance of Ba Guan to our country is self-evident. If you want to transfer yingbu general, it will greatly weaken the urban defense of Ba Guan. If you transfer other generals, I''m afraid that Ba Guan will lose in case of change!"


    Yingbu knew that Tang Yin''s concerns were not wrong, and the truth was the same. However, he could not tear down his face and give up his friendship by letting him abandon his brothers who had followed him for many years and return to the capital alone. At this time, the excitement in yingbu''s heart decreased sharply. Take a look at Tang Yin and his brothers. He bowed his head silently and didn''t say a word.


    He didn''t speak and Tang Yin didn''t speak. While he bowed his head and ate the meal, his eyes rolled and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing that the hall was surprisingly quiet and the atmosphere was somewhat depressed, the generals of the Ba Guan army bowed down and smiled at yingbu Qiangyan: "general, since adults have the ability to transfer you back to the capital, don''t miss this opportunity!"


    "Yes, general, you don''t have to worry about us. We have lived in BAGUAN for so many years. If we suddenly return to the capital, we may not adapt. Do you think so?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! We''ll stay at the Ba pass. The general doesn''t have to worry about us."


    The more the generals said so, yingbu became more and more arrogant. Looking at these generals who get along with him day and night and are brothers and sisters, he was reluctant to give up in his heart, and he couldn''t bear to see them stay in BAGUAN and continue to suffer. Finally, he gave up his heart, Turning back to Tang Yin, he said, "I appreciate your kindness, but if you let me go back to the capital alone, I really can''t do it. Let me stay at the Ba pass with my brothers!"


    "General..."


    After hearing this, all the generals were anxious and could be transferred back to the capital. What a rare opportunity. How can they say to give up? The generals are also worried about yingbu.


    Tang Yin is secretly happy in his heart and almost laughs. Yingbu is a natural guard general, and he has been the leader of BAGUAN for seven or eight years. He is very familiar with the environment and situation here, and he gets along with the soldiers. It''s too rare. If he doesn''t stay at BAGUAN, Tang Yin can''t be relieved to be replaced by others!


    However, he also admired the natural friendship between yingbu and his generals, which can be called sharing weal and woe. He bit his lips, then smiled calmly and asked, "general yingbu really wants to stay in BAGUAN?"


    "Yes, sir! I will!" Yingbu answered directly without thinking.


    "No more?"


    Yingbu smiled, waved his hand and said, "there is no need to think more about it."


    "Whatever!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "I will tell the Ming Court about this and let general yingbu continue to serve as the chief General of Ba Guan. In addition..." he paused for a moment and narrowed his eyes, Youyou said: "in addition, if general yingbu doesn''t object, the soldiers of BAGUAN army can take all their families to BAGUAN. If BAGUAN can''t be settled, they can settle in the town near BAGUAN, so that the soldiers can often reunite with their families and don''t suffer from the separation between the two places. As for the premises, the imperial court will do it. The soldiers don''t have to worry about it."


    When this remark was made, everyone present was dumbfounded, especially the generals of BAGUAN led by yingbu. They almost doubted whether they had heard wrong and could pick up their families? This is incredible.


    You should know that BAGUAN is a frontier fortress and far away from the capital. In order to prevent the garrison from rebelling or defecting from the enemy, the families of the garrison generals are settled in the capital. If they can receive the family members of BAGUAN, it can be said to be the first in history and a pioneer. Besides, how much trust does it need?

 V1.Chapter 415

    When Tang Yin finished speaking, the general of Ba Guan was dumbfounded. No one spoke, including yingbu. Tang Yin looked at yingbu and asked with a smile, "general yingbu, what do you mean?"


    If you can bring your family here, yingbu is of course in favor. The main reason why the soldiers want to return to Yancheng is to reunite with their families. However, he doesn''t know what Tang Yin''s real intention is. Is it his original intention or is he trying to find out himself? Yingbu pondered for a moment, looked embarrassed and said tentatively, "Oh... Sir, this... Seems to be against the rules..."


    Tang Yin smiled up, waved and said, "the rules are set by people. Of course, they can be changed. I just ask you what your opinion is on my proposal."


    "This..." yingbu turned to look at the generals under his command, and the generals looked at him. Yingbu crossed his heart and spelled in a secret way! He stood up, bypassed the table, went to Tang Yin''s table, knelt on one knee, arched his hand and said, "I bully the customs officers and men. I dream of reuniting with my family. If adults can really persuade the court to agree to this, they will be my benefactor. We will never forget their kindness."


    With the sound of yingbu''s words, the generals of BAGUAN also came out one after another. They didn''t speak. They just walked behind yingbu silently and arched their hands while kneeling down.


    Ziying on one side frowned and looked at the posture. Tang Yin seemed to really intend to contribute to this. It''s also good. BAGUAN is an unusual city. It''s not only high in the sky and far from the emperor, but also its position is extremely important. If the families of the city guarding generals are sent over, they will have no worries. What should they do in their lives?


    But this kind of words can''t be spoken in public, and Ziying can only worry about it. Sitting next to Tang Yin, Wu Mei also noticed that Tang Yin was wrong. She quietly stretched out her hand and pulled down Tang Yin''s skirt at the table, suggesting that he should think twice and don''t be impulsive. Tang Yin ignored her, stood up, walked to yingbu and said, "what are you doing, generals? Please get up!" As he spoke, he picked up yingbu and waved to the generals to signal everyone to get up.


    The people knelt on the ground and didn''t move. They raised their heads, looked at Tang Yin and said, "Sir, if our family can really receive Ba Guan, we can work in Ba Guan all our life!"


    "Yes! It''s not too late for us to go through fire and water for adults who can trust us so much!"


    "My lord..."


    Listening to the people''s words, Tang Yin has a stronger smile on his face. If you want yingbu and others to stay in BAGUAN and strictly guard the South Gate of Fengguo, you must let them have no worries and leave their families as hostages in Yancheng. No matter what the effect is, Tang Yin thinks it''s too inhuman and wants the soldiers to be loyal to you, This means of coercion alone is far from enough.


    Tang Yin came forward, pulled the people up one by one, and said in a straight face, "you brothers, don''t worry. Since my words have been exported, I will do what I said. Not only that, I will also make the towns near BAGUAN separate special places to accommodate the brothers'' families. In the future, you don''t have to go to the sparse court if you want to leave BAGUAN and reunite with your families. You only need the approval of general yingbu."


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir!"


    Tang Yin said these things that the soldiers of Ba Guan didn''t even dare to think about before. Now, Tang Yin solved the most troublesome thing for them in a word. How can people''s hearts not be excited? Although Tang Yin is only the head of the county, we all know the actual situation. At present, he basically controls the whole court, and his opinions basically represent the opinions of the court.


    The generals were happy, and yingbu was also surprised. His smiling mouth couldn''t close.


    Tang Yin looked around the hall and said with a smile to yingbu: "the general''s house at BAGUAN is not small. Later, general yingbu will take his family to live in the house!"


    Yingbu was stunned when he heard the speech. Tang Yin said he could let the soldiers of BAGUAN pick up their families. He thought he didn''t include himself. After all, he was the leader of BAGUAN and had a special identity. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin counted himself in. After he was stunned for a few seconds, his chest was full of surprises, his eyes were shining, nodded at Tang Yin, his lips trembled, and he was too excited to speak.


    The meal was just a light meal, which was no different from the food before BAGUAN, but the generals of BAGUAN felt that it was the most delicious meal they had eaten in their life. People talked and laughed, and the laughter in the hall never stopped.


    After dinner, Tang Yin went out of the city to inspect the residence of the Tianying army, and Ziying and others followed him.


    After leaving the general''s house, seeing that there were no generals and bodyguards of the overlord army around, Ziying quickly walked to Tang Yin and whispered, "Your Excellency''s promise in the general''s house just now is too hasty!"


    "Yes!" At this time, Wu Mei also made a voice of dissatisfaction and muttered: "let the Ba Guan army connect all their families to Ba Guan. Once there is a change, the capital has no means to contain them."


    Tang Yin looked at Ziying and then at Wumei. Youyou said, "my principle has always been to use people without doubt. Since I continue to keep yingbu in BAGUAN as the commander, I trust his loyalty, which is the same as I trust you."


    This sentence surprised Ziying and made him cold war. He didn''t dare to say a second sentence any more. Wu Mei didn''t care. She said with a mouthful: "of course, yingbu and I can''t be compared." Speaking, she also gave Tang Yin a big white eye.


    Tang Yin shook her head and smiled bitterly. She was not talkative. In his opinion, as long as the spies of Tianyan and Diwang are installed in BAGUAN in the future, if there is any trouble, he can master it at the first time.


    He said that his principle is to use people without doubt and doubt people without use. In fact, on the contrary, his suspicion is the most serious.


    After a whole day and night''s rest in BAGUAN, Tianyan and Diwang got the exact news the next day, confirming that Zhong Tian and Zhan''s brothers had fled to Gaochuan county and joined Xiao Shanghui, the head of Gaochuan county.


    After hearing the return from Lotte and Aijia, Tang Yin sneered. Even if Zhong Tian didn''t run to Gaochuan County, he would have to send troops to fight. Now it''s just right, but killing both Zhong Tian and Xiao Shang with one stone. He immediately ordered the whole army to start the camp, pull out the stronghold, leave BAGUAN and advance to Gaochuan County in the northeast.


    Knowing that Tang Yin is going to enlist Gaochuan County, yingbu and the general of BAGUAN come to see him off. Now everyone is more respectful to Tang Yin and vaguely reluctant to let him leave. Tang Yin and yingbu went out of the city side by side. The latter sighed: "if I''m not afraid of what happened here, I really want to go to Gaochuan county with adults this time!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "general yingbu''s ability to guard the bully pass has reduced my worries. This is a great help to me."


    "You''re welcome, sir. It''s the duty of the last general to guard the pass." After a pause, yingbu said with concern: "Sir, although Gaochuan county has only two counties, three cities and four towns, the environment is steep and mostly mountainous. You can''t take it lightly this time. You must be more careful!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded. He was really unfamiliar with the situation in Gaochuan county. After hearing yingbu''s words, he moved in his heart and increased his vigilance.


    As yingbu said, the terrain of Gaochuan county is indeed steep. High mountains can be seen everywhere. The whole county is built around mountains. When marching towards Gaochuan County, you can still see the plain at the beginning, but the closer you get to the boundary of Gaochuan County, the more difficult it is to walk, and the official road becomes extremely narrow.


    On this day, Tang Yin finally led the crowd into the boundary of Gaochuan county. Looking forward, there are mountains in front. Even the official road has become a ring mountain road. On one side, it is next to the bare mountain wall, and on the other side, there is a deep cliff. The fatal thing is that the official road is very narrow, which can barely allow a carriage to pass through. If you are careless, you may fall off the cliff.


    Tang Yin sat on the horse, narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while, shaking his head. Unexpectedly, the environment of Gaochuan county was so dangerous. Fortunately, the number of enemy troops was small. Otherwise, it would be difficult for thousands of troops to attack it with such a steep terrain as a barrier. After watching, Tang Yin took a deep breath and was about to order the whole army to move forward. At this time, Ziying caught up with Tang Yin from the rear.


    Tang Yin frowned and looked at Ziying puzzled.


    Ziying said, "Sir, the mountain in front is called ghost seeing sorrow. Sir, do you know why this mountain has such a name?"


    "Why?" Tang Yin asked suspiciously.


    "This mountain is too dangerous, almost straight up and down, and the official road is close to the foot of the mountain, and the road is extremely narrow. If there is an ambush on the mountain, people at the foot of the mountain will suffer. Even ghosts and gods will worry when they come here!" Ziying explained.


    "So how!"


    Tang Yin nodded, smiled and said, "general Ziying is really a living map of our country. Having you by my side saves me a lot of trouble." With that, he turned his eyes and shouted, "Lotte, Aijia!"


    "My subordinates are here!" Hearing Tang Yin''s call, le and AI hurried forward and stepped in to salute.


    Tang Yin pointed to the mountain in front of him and ordered, "send vigorous brothers to climb to the top of the mountain immediately to check whether there are enemy troops in ambush on the mountain."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Lotte and Aijia promised and both led away.


    Tang Yin ordered the whole army to rest in place and march forward after the news came back.


    With Tang Yin''s order, the soldiers of Tianyuan army either dismounted to feed, or sat around in groups to chat and rest.


    Let''s talk about Lotte and Aijia. They found ten mountain climbing spies under their respective command and asked them to go to the "ghost seeing sorrow" ahead to find out the situation on the mountain. Ten spies promised, prepared the necessary tools for mountain climbing, and then rode a fast horse to the high mountain ahead.


    At the foot of the mountain, ten people looked up and took a breath. When they looked from a distance, they already felt that the mountain was high and steep. Now when they came close, they felt that the mountain was like being split by a giant axe. The cliffs were straight up and down, steep and smooth. In addition, it was a shady face and the cliffs were covered with moss. In this way, it was more difficult to climb up.

 V1.Chapter 416

    Ten spies dismounted one after another and walked around the foot of the mountain for a long time. They found a relatively easy place to climb. Then they took off their iron hooks and ropes and climbed up the mountain. One of the team leaders of Tianyan is the fastest. He also has a certain spiritual cultivation. His palms are covered with spiritual armor, and his grip on the rock is much stronger than other spies.


    After climbing for more than half an hour, the Scout captain finally climbed to the top of the mountain, then quickly fixed one end of the rope on the rock and threw the other end down. With the help of ropes, the other nine spies were much faster, and they climbed to the top of the mountain one after another in a short time.


    Ten people sat on the ground, half gasping, wiping the sweat on their faces and looking around at the same time. The top area of guijianchou is not small. There are many strange stones and weeds. If you want to find out whether there is an ambush, you must enter the inner end and make a careful inspection. After a short rest, the Scout captain raised his head to the nine companions, got up and said, "don''t delay any more. Get up and do something!"


    Although Tianyan and geonet have their own reading ability, he has the highest rank among the people, and geonet spies can only obey his orders. People struggled to get up from the ground, put down their spare parts, and then dispersed. They raised their legs, fell their feet gently, and walked carefully to the inner end of the mountain in a fan shape.


    Although the top of the mountain is wide, it is still much smaller than the bottom of the mountain. It is not a long time. Ten spies have inspected the top of the mountain. Not to mention the ambush on the top of the mountain, they haven''t even seen the ghost shadow. After the inspection, the people gathered together and shook their heads one after another, indicating that they had found nothing.


    The Scout captain sighed with relief, grinned at his companions and said, "it seems that the top of the mountain is safe. Let''s go back and report the situation!"


    "Yes!" The nine spies promised and walked to the place where they had just climbed up.


    The detective captain walked ahead and took two steps. He suddenly stopped and frowned. The nine spies behind came forward, looked at him puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The captain did not speak, but separated the people, walked to the cliff on the left and stopped in front of a boulder. He first reached out to help the boulder, then squatted down and observed the ground carefully. At this time, the other nine people hurriedly gathered around and asked, "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    "There are scratches on the ground. This stone has been moved!" The captain''s eyes were startled. The top of the mountain was covered with weeds and moss, but there was nothing at the scratch on the ground, indicating that these scratches were not left for a long time. He reached out and touched them carefully, and the scratches pricked his hand, which further cited that these were newly left.


    He stood up again, grabbed the boulder with both hands, carefully walked to the edge of the cliff, looked down and looked down. Well, there was the official way under the boulder. If the boulder suddenly fell in the air during the process of his army, it would kill and hurt many people. It would cut his army in two if it was blocked in the middle of the road.


    Thinking of this, the Scout captain took a breath and screamed. At the same time, his face changed and said to the left and right spies, "back! Back quickly!" With that, he rushed to the place where they climbed up without waiting for the other nine Companions to react.


    But it was too late for them to want to go back. Seeing ten spies rushing to the place where they reached the top, at this time, a man suddenly flashed behind a strange stone in front. The man was dressed in black, of medium build, with a pale complexion. His eyes were pulled down, like a hanging ghost.


    Because they had checked it in advance, the ten spies didn''t expect that there was a stranger on the top of the mountain. The man''s sudden appearance startled the ten people. Unexpectedly, he screamed. His body had stopped abruptly and subconsciously shouted, "who is it?"


    "You''re a bunch of fools. Since you don''t see anyone, just go back and do meritorious service. You''re looking for trouble. You''re looking for death yourself. No wonder others!" As he spoke, the man drew a long sword from his waist. The sword is two fingers wide and three feet long. Its body is bright and cold under the faint sunlight.


    Ten spies inhaled secretly and instinctively took two steps backward under the pressure of the other party''s momentum.


    The detective captain shook his fist and asked, "you pushed the boulder to the edge of the cliff? What''s your intention?" Because he didn''t see anyone else, he could only count it on the black man''s head, but if so, it would be terrible. The boulder weighs at least hundreds of kilograms. How much strength does he have to push alone?


    The man in black looked at the detective captain with naked eyes, nodded and said with a smile: "you are very careful and smart, but just like this, you are destined to be short-lived!"


    By saying so, he undoubtedly admitted it. The Scout captain trembled, and the cold sweat immediately flowed down. He asked suspiciously, "are you Zhong Tian''s subordinate or Ning Jun?"


    "You can ask the king of hell about this!" The man in black slowly raised his sword and pointed the blade at ten spies.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t continue to say more, the ten people looked at each other, pulled out the dagger they carried with them, and then bravely approached the man in black slowly.


    "Hum!" The man in black sneered and said, "how dare the light of rice grains compete with the bright moon?"


    As soon as his voice fell, two spies walking in front took the lead, stabbing the man in black''s chest and abdomen with Double Daggers. The latter just shook his body with ease and gave way to the Double Daggers. Then, the sword in his hand was handed forward. The spy on the right didn''t see what was going on, and his chest had been pierced by the steel sword.


    The man in black is very fast. After piercing a spy, he immediately retracts his sword. Between the turns of his wrists, the blade of the sword has scratched to the throat of another spy. The latter saw it, and that''s all. He had to avoid it in the future and pass it in the future. With a hiss, his neck had cut a big cut of more than three inches, and the sprayed blood formed a red fog in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, two brothers died under the sword of the man in black. The other five spies roared angrily and rushed up at the same time. The man in black didn''t hurry. He waved the steel sword in his hand, and the spirit wave burst out. The five spies were not spiritual practitioners. They were scared and crawled to the ground to hide, but before they could get up, they saw the spirit blades flying down to them. Was that spiritual chaos? Wind.


    Poor five spies, in spiritual chaos? Under the wind, even the slightest resistance could not be made, and it was twisted and crushed in an instant.


    "Ah --"


    Seeing this, the remaining scout captain and two companions were shocked and frightened. Subconsciously, they retreated back to the edge of the cliff and there was no way to retreat.


    The sword killed seven people, and the man in black came slowly to the three scouts with a sneer on his face.


    "Team leader... What shall we do now?" The two spies stammered and asked, their faces bloodless.


    The Scout captain knew that the other party''s Lingwu was too powerful to be dealt with by himself. It was impossible to keep his last name today. It doesn''t matter that ten of your own people died on the mountain, but the army at the foot of the mountain can''t understand the situation on the mountain. If you don''t do well, you will send someone up the mountain again, which will only increase innocent casualties.


    Thinking of this, he bit his lips, grabbed the wrists of the two spies next to him, and shouted in a deep voice: "what are you afraid of? If your head falls off and your bowl is big and mangy, even if you want to die in battle, we must not insult the prestige of our strong wind country and our wind army!"


    After listening to his words, the two spies were inspired, took a few deep breaths, fiercely raised their heads, looked at the man in black, and shouted, "evil thief, come on..."


    Before the two of them could speak, the detective captain grabbed the arms of their wrists and pulled them back fiercely. At the same time, he said, "brother, I''m sorry!"


    The two spies were pulled back by him, but they were already standing on the edge of the cliff. As soon as they stepped back, their feet immediately stepped empty. The two spies lost their balance, waved their arms, and their faces were still in incredible surprise. They made a long scream and both fell off the cliff.


    oh The man in black looked at the detective captain in bewilderment. He didn''t understand why he suddenly poisoned his two companions.


    The Scout captain suddenly grinned and said, "your spirit is just a stupid poor pig, no matter how powerful it is! My two brothers will surely die if they fall off the cliff, but they will also arouse the vigilance of the army at the foot of the mountain. Your trick can''t be achieved again!"


    i see!


    After listening to the captain''s words, the man in black suddenly realized that he was angry at first, and then had to admire his intelligence and quick response. His mouth twitched twice, his face showed a terrible ferocious color, and the fierce light in his eyes made people dare not face up to it. As he walked to the detective captain, he said with his teeth: "good! Good! I''ll make you die ten or a hundred times more painful than them!"


    The Scout captain did not expect anything wrong. The two spies fell off the cliff and died in pieces on the official road, which immediately aroused the vigilance of the Feng army.


    Soon, he went to investigate the taxi and carried the broken body back. His appearance was not clear, but through his clothes, Lotte and Aijia immediately judged that they were the spies they had just sent. There''s no reason why the enemy can''t climb down the mountain. There''s only one reason why the scouts can''t climb down the mountain.


    To understand this, they didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so they hurried back to Tang Yin to report the matter.


    Tang Yin couldn''t help but be stunned after listening to it. Then he turned his head and looked at the Ziying around him. He admired it and was terrified at the same time. Fortunately, there was a reminder from Ziying. However, if I did, I really led the army to go there openly. In such a narrow official road, once I was attacked by an ambush on the top of the mountain, the consequences were unimaginable, and I didn''t know how many brothers I would lose!


    blamed! The enemy really dared to set up an ambush for themselves! Tang Yin clenched his fists tightly, looked at the peak of ghost sorrow and asked, "general Ziying, how many people do you think there will be in the ambush on the mountain?"

 V1.Chapter 417

    Ziying said, "Lord Hui, the area of the mountain is not large, and there will not be many ambushes."


    Tang Yin nodded, meditated for a moment, and drank: "Cheng Jin!"


    "My subordinates are here!" Hearing the order, Cheng Jin hurried forward.


    Tang Yin waved his hand at him and said, "you immediately summon a team of hidden arrows and follow me up the mountain to kill the enemy!"


    "Ah?" Tang Yin wants to go up the mountain in person. Cheng Jin is stunned. The mountain is bare. It''s hard to find a foothold. If he is attacked by an ambush on the top of the mountain when climbing up, the situation is very dangerous. He arched his hand and said, "Sir, it''s up to us to do it with a hidden arrow. There''s no need for adults to go out in person."


    "Hey?" Tang Yin waved her hand, narrowed her eyes and said, "I also want to see who is lying in ambush on the top of the mountain!" With that, without waiting for Cheng Jin to say more, he turned his head to Ziying and said, "general Ziying!"


    "The end will come!"


    "You immediately order the officers and men to transport all the broken city crossbows in the army, break through the rocks with crossbow piles, and nail me a ladder out of the mountain!" Tang Yin stared at the ghost in front of him and said.


    Ziying was surprised at first, and then said in secret that he was clever. Adults have such fast response and adaptability! The broken city crossbow has great power. It''s no problem to nail the wooden stakes on the rocks. It''s nailed in a row from bottom to top. Not to mention the spiritual cultivators, even ordinary soldiers can easily climb to the top of the mountain. Besides, adults and hidden arrows are all spiritual cultivators of the dark system. Based on this, they use shadow drift to climb to the top of the mountain in an instant.


    After thinking about it, Ziying nodded repeatedly and took the order.


    At this time, Shangguan yuanrang came to Tang Yin and said, "my Lord, I''ll go up the mountain with you."


    Tang Yin thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, there are ambushes on the mountain. If the other party suddenly gets into trouble when climbing, it''s not easy for you to dodge, not to mention..." after a pause, he frowned and looked at the mountains ahead, He continued: "since there is an ambush on the mountain, it is difficult to ensure that there will be no ambush at the foot of the mountain. When I go up the mountain with the hidden arrow, someone in the army also needs to press the array. Yuan rang, you''d better stay at the foot of the mountain!"


    Hearing what he said, Shangguan yuanrang was not good. No matter how much he insisted, he stepped in and said, "yes, sir!"


    For a short time, under the command of Ziying, Sergeant Tianying pushed out the broken city crossbow one after another and didn''t stop until it was 30 meters away from guijianchou. Then Ziying ordered the soldiers to use the broken city crossbow to nail a row of wooden stakes up and down on the cliff according to Tang Yin.


    These soldiers had been specially trained and were already familiar with the efficacy of the broken city crossbow. They aimed accurately and then shot the crossbow one after another.


    The crossbow and arrow of the broken city crossbow are made of tree stumps. There are steel arrows in front of the city. They are wrapped with iron sheets. They are catapulted out through a huge powerful crossbow. The power can be described as earth shaking. With a crackling sound, thirty broken city crossbows shot out crossbows and arrows, nailed to the cliff in front, crackled, and the stone chips flew. In an instant, there were 30 large wooden stakes deeply inserted on the bare cliff.


    Then, Ziying ordered to launch the second and third rounds... Thirty broken city crossbows fired five rounds and nailed three rows of piles on the cliff. Ziying is very careful. If only one column is nailed, he is worried that the enemy will attack suddenly on the mountain. Tang Yin and others are not easy to dodge. Nailing three columns of stakes can also give Tang Yin and others more space to dodge and deal with.


    Tang Yin was very satisfied with the result of Ziying''s execution. He threw off the cloak behind him and adjusted his royal coat. Feeling that there was no tension, he was ready to lead the hidden arrow to set out.


    Wu Mei grabbed his wrist and said nervously, "Yin, be careful!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said proudly, "I was not afraid of him when I sneaked into the palace alone. Today, how can I be afraid of his ambush? Don''t worry, it will be fine!" With that, he patted the back of Wu Mei''s hand, then pulled down her hand, waved his arm to Cheng Jin and others, and said, "let''s go!"


    Tang Yin led a team of hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin and Jiang Mo to mount a war horse and quickly rushed to the foot of the ghost seeing sorrow mountain.


    Looking at the back of Tang Yin and others gradually disappearing, Wu Mei can only pray silently in her heart that Tang Yin will not have an accident.


    Ningguo''s war horses are fast. In the blink of an eye, Tang Yin and his party have reached the foot of the mountain.


    Walking to a wooden stake nailed to the cliff, Tang Yin stretched out his hand and pulled hard. More than half of the wooden stakes pierced into the rock, which was extremely firm and the Wen silk did not move. He nodded with satisfaction, turned back and said to Cheng Jin and others behind him: "the crossbow pile is very strong. Is there a problem for the brothers to rush to the top of the mountain in one breath?"


    "No problem, my Lord!" Cheng Jin and others answered in unison.


    "Very good! After going up the mountain, the enemy will be killed without mercy. You don''t have to consider whether to keep alive, okay?"


    "I see!"


    "Follow me!"


    Tang Yin took the lead in getting off the war horse, jumped more than two meters high in the air, grabbed a wooden stake, then lifted his arms like a spirit ape, and stood on the wooden stake with light body. Because the wooden stake was wrapped with iron sheet and was extremely smooth, people couldn''t stand on it for a long time. At the moment when his body was about to lose balance, his bent legs straightened fiercely, and the person also popped up two meters, Once again, Tang Yin grabbed a wooden stake, and with his swaying customary surname, Tang Yin threw his body upward again. When he reached the limit, his feet just stepped on another row of wooden stakes.


    Although he can use shadow drift to flash up directly, shadow drift also consumes aura and can be used naturally.


    The more you go up, the more difficult it is to climb. After all, the broken city crossbow is shot from bottom to top. The wooden pile has just begun to be parallel to the ground, and gradually began to tilt. When Tang Yin passed the middle of the cliff, the inclination of the wooden pile was greater. At this time, people can no longer stand on it. They can only be used as a handle to hold it firmly, so as not to let their body fall.


    At this time, Tang Yin could not continue to climb with his own body method. Suddenly, a circle of black fog appeared around his body, and his body disappeared out of thin air. When he flashed again, he had jumped over several wooden stakes. He did not delay for a moment, and continuously cast shadow drift. On the hillside, others appeared and disappeared like ghosts and ghosts, and the time was not long, Tang Yin has successfully climbed to the top of the mountain with wooden piles as support.


    At the moment of reaching the top of the mountain, the spirit armor on his body was also covered. The pure black spirit armor was covered with scaly lines and flickered with dark light. If you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that there was a light black fog on the surface of his spirit armor. The spirit armor wrapped his body up and down tightly, revealing only two eyes. The spirit armor on both hands and feet had pointed and long nails, Sharp as a knife.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin didn''t see the enemy troops all over the mountain when he got to the top of the mountain. There were no ghosts in the sky above the mountain. On the contrary, the blood and meat on the ground were particularly dazzling, which was obviously caused by the killing of Lingwu skills. Tang Yin frowned secretly. He looked around and walked slowly to the broken limb and arm on the ground. Through the broken clothes, Tang Yin judged that this was his own soldier. If there was no accident, it was the spies just sent by Tianyan and Diwang.


    Tang Yin''s fist gradually clenched, and the sharp nail rubbed the spirit armor in the palm, making a squeaky sharp sound.


    Hoo!


    At this time, there was a sudden noise behind him. Tang Yin instinctively turned around. It turned out that Cheng Jin and Jiang Mo went up to the top of the mountain in no order. Seeing the empty mountaintop and no expected ambush, Cheng Jin and Jiang Mo are also very strange. Jiang Mo stays at the edge of the cliff to help his brother up the mountain. Cheng Jin walks to Tang Yin. When he sees the body on the ground, he takes a breath and says in surprise: "Sir, these... Are our brothers!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin responded thoughtfully.


    Cheng Jin looked around and said, "but why is there no enemy on the mountain?"


    Tang Yin lowered his head and stared at the corpse. His eyes suddenly flashed a pure light. The originally clenched fist was also slowly loosened. His hands touched the back of his waist, and the spirit armor cracked. The two knife handles poked out of the armor. He held the two knives and pulled them out. Between his arms, the two knives were Linghua at the same time, and the two crescent shaped machetes became narrow and long.


    He picked it up from the corner of his mouth, sneered and said, "some people think their whereabouts are strange and hidden. Others don''t know, but there is no airtight wall in the world. Killing people pays for their lives. Even if they hide at the foot of the earth, they have to pay for their blood!" As soon as his voice fell, the whole man had shot out sideways. His body was as fast as an arrow off the string. He rushed to a strange stone in an instant, and his double knives came out together to draw two arc-shaped cold lights in the air. With the loud noise of clicking, the fast strange stone had been forcibly cut into three sections by his spirit knife.


    Before Cheng Jin could figure out what Tang Yin was doing, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind the broken stone. The man bounced more than two meters high, flew back and fell to the ground three or four meters away.


    "There are enemies!" Cheng Jin screamed, and rushed to Tang Yin''s side with a sword for the first time, staring at the man in black in front.


    At the same time, the hidden arrows who climbed to the top of the mountain also gathered around and faced the enemy side by side with Tang Yin and Cheng Jin.


    "Tang Yin?!" When the man in black saw Tang Yin, his eyes immediately cleared.


    He recognized Tang Yin, and Tang Yin also recognized him.


    "Wind chasing sword!" Tang Yin''s eyes are also full of light.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin was able to go up the mountain in person, which was definitely an unexpected harvest for the wind chasing sword lying in ambush on the mountain. However, he also felt very strange and couldn''t help asking, "you didn''t release the spirit pressure, and I also hid the aura from me. How did you find me behind the stone?"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled, nodded his nose back and said, "you may be able to hide your aura, but you can''t hide your bloody smell and murderous spirit. Oh, forget to say, my nose has always been very sharp and my nerves have always been very sensitive."


    The wind chasing sword looked at him strangely. I didn''t know whether what he said was true or false, but whether it was true or false was irrelevant. The important thing was how to take down Tang Yin''s head.

 V1.Chapter 418

    The wind chasing sword pulled out the long sword, and the body shook. The spirit armor and the spirit of the soldiers were completed at the same time. Then he raised the spirit sword, pointed to Tang Yin, and said darkly: "maybe you have many unusual things, but that doesn''t ensure that you won''t follow the footsteps of your people!"


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled, casually shook his double knives and said, "last time you ran fast, this time, I''m afraid you don''t have such good luck!" As he spoke, he shouted to the hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin: "get out of the way. I''ll deal with this person. Go elsewhere and check that there are no other enemies. If you find them, there''s no amnesty!"


    Although Tang Yin seems relaxed, in fact, he has no bottom in his heart against the wind chasing sword. Wind chasing sword is a Lingwu expert of the same level as shangguanyuan. It not only has exquisite cultivation and unique Lingwu, but also can use the spirit change of soldiers. If you fight side by side with yourself with a hidden arrow, I''m afraid it will not help but increase casualties.


    "My lord..." Cheng Jin was not at ease. Tang Yin left the sword of chasing the wind alone and wanted to talk. The latter had cut gold and iron and said, "don''t be wordy and follow my orders!"


    Tang Yinyuan didn''t dare to withdraw his sword, but Tang Yinyuan didn''t dare to follow him. As long as they heard that Tang Yinyuan had no time to help him, they didn''t dare to follow him.


    After taking away the hidden arrows, Tang Yin''s originally tense nerves relaxed, the temperature of his blood was rising and the circulation was accelerating, and his two eyes also faintly emitted strange green light. From the bottom of his heart, Tang Yin has a passion for Lingwu. Once he meets an expert, he can''t restrain the excitement from the bottom of his heart.


    He stood at his feet with a t-step, leaned forward, his knives behind him, and was ready to attack. The wind chasing sword doesn''t dare to be careless. Although Tang Yin''s cultivation is not as high as him, the difference is not very wide. More importantly, he is a dark spiritual cultivator, which is very difficult to deal with. It is very difficult to kill the dark spiritual practitioners with deep cultivation.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Yin took the lead. There was a distance of about five meters between him and the wind chasing sword, but he rushed out with an arrow step and almost came close to the wind chasing sword. The double knives drew two long electric lights in the air and went straight to the chest of the wind chasing sword.


    The secret way is good. The body of the wind chasing sword turns around and gives way to the edge of the double blades. Then the spirit sword in his hand sweeps out to fight back against Tang Yin''s belly. Tang Yin didn''t hide or flash. He turned a blind eye to the other party''s spirit sword. The double swords turned stabbing into cutting and swept to the neck of the wind chasing sword.


    With his complete life fighting method, the other party can hurt him, and he can also hurt the other party. However, because he is a spiritual cultivator of the dark system, he won''t die even if he is seriously injured, but the wind chasing sword is not. He doesn''t have the courage to fight with the spiritual cultivator of the dark system.


    The body method of the wind chasing sword is extremely fast. I didn''t see him so strong. The whole person has fallen back and flew out, and Tang Yin''s double knives are also cut into the air. He was fast, but Tang Yin was faster. A black fog suddenly rose around him. Then people disappeared out of thin air. When they reappeared, they appeared behind the wind chasing sword and stabbed the back of the wind chasing sword with their double swords.


    The reaction of the wind chasing sword is extremely fast. Tang Yin''s knife has just been stabbed out, and his sword has swept back.


    Clang!


    The spirit sword made a clear sound when it met the spirit sword. The wind chasing sword roared suddenly. The spirit sword was provoked from bottom to top and directly hit Tang Yin''s *. The latter''s two knives crossed, hard connected downward and clanked. There was another harsh sound of iron collision. Tang Yin felt a strong force under the knife. He couldn''t control his body and the whole person bounced up.


    The wind chasing sword is powerful and unforgiving. One foot collapses on the ground and its body is like an arrow. It rises from the ground and shoots straight at Tang Yin in mid air. At the same time, the sword in his hand also stabs into Tang Yin''s heart. Tang Yin has no focus in the air and can''t dodge. At this time, he casts a shadow drift again. The wind chasing sword seems to have stabbed Tang Yin, but in fact, it just stabbed his residual image left in the air, Tang Yin appeared on the side of the wind chasing sword and attacked twelve knives in a row, either picking or stabbing, or splitting or chopping. The wind chasing sword was hit by Tang Yin''s sudden sharp knife. It was unprepared and unable to fight back, so it had to parry.


    Jingle - just listen to a series of crisp noises in the air. You can hardly see people. You can only see the sparks that burst when the spirit soldiers collide with the spirit soldiers. Tang Yin suppressed the wind chasing sword and pushed him back to the ground from mid air. With a dull thud, the wind chasing sword landed on both feet and the rocks under his feet were crushed by him.


    At the same time, Tang Yin also flew down from the air. Taking advantage of the customary surname of the whereabouts, he slashed the head of the wind chasing sword with double knives. The latter is also tough and does not dodge. The horizontal sword is hard.


    Clang! Click!


    This is no longer the collision between the spirit soldiers, but the direct confrontation between the two people''s aura. The spirit pressure generated at that moment broke seven or eight strange stones around them. The sand and stones in the field covered the sky. By the force of rebound, Tang Yin''s fallen body bounced back into the air again. The wind chasing sword gave a loud shout, jumped out of the big round pit stepped out by his feet, and also rushed into the air. He was taller and faster than Tang Yin this time. When he reached the top of the latter''s head, he said grimly, "you take my sword too!"


    Buzz!


    The wind chasing sword uses the sword as a knife and aims at Tang Yin''s head. Tang Yin made an effort at his waist. His originally upright body suddenly hit the horizontal, crossed his double swords, and forced the other party''s spirit sword. At the same time, he also pointed out a foot according to the trend.


    Clang! Boom!


    The heavy blow of the wind chasing sword was solid and the real wheel was on Tang Yin''s double knives. The latter''s body in the air seemed to turn into a huge stone and fell rapidly. With a dull plop, Tang Yin hit the ground heavily and smashed the ground into a two meter long pit. Even so, the residual impulse still pushed his body five or six meters away, Leave a shocking scratch on the rock on the ground.


    The kick he just fought back was also on the belly of the wind chasing sword. The back looked like a broken kite. He bounced back in the air for several meters before falling to the ground. When he landed, he broke two stone pillars in succession, which was barely able to stabilize his body. At this time, the wind chasing sword felt that his belly was burning, burning and painful. At the same time, his blood surged up and his voice was sweet, A mouthful of blood almost spewed out on the spot.


    In this continuous fight, neither of them took advantage of each other and suffered serious internal injuries.


    Tang Yin lay on the ground and took a few breaths. Then a carp straightened up and ran away from the ground. His waist bent slightly. While panting, he stared at the wind chasing sword opposite with a pair of green eyes. At this time, the fierce light in the eyes of the wind chasing sword was also frightening, and directly looked at Tang Yin.


    They looked at each other silently. No one was easy to attack again. The scene suddenly became surprisingly quiet.


    Now, both of them are considering how to kill each other. Tang Yin''s trump card is fast and weird, but the speed of chasing wind sword is not slower than him, and its response is faster. His two strengths are difficult to work on each other, and there is no good way for chasing wind sword to use Tang Yin''s spiritual skills. It''s useless and a waste of aura. He can dodge out as long as he drifts in a shadow. If he hits hard, Tang Yin''s moves are too difficult to figure out. Instead of taking advantage of them, they are easy to suffer hidden losses.


    After thinking about it, the wind chasing sword crossed his heart and decided to use the spirit change of soldiers again.


    I saw the wind chasing sword slowly lift up the spirit sword in his hand, and the palm emits a steaming white fog. The white fog and the spirit sword quickly integrate into one. Then, the spirit sword shines brightly, as if it had become a lightsaber, and its scene is beautiful and frightening.


    Suddenly, Tang Yin''s sword went straight into his throat without warning.


    The shooting of spirit sword is not the flying of the whole sword, but the sudden elongation of the sword body and the speed is faster than that of the off string sword. If someone else changed, he would be startled by the wonders in front of him. When he recovered, he was afraid that his throat had been pierced by the spirit sword. Tang Yin''s response speed was too fast. His body shape was only slightly one side, and he gave way to the edge of the spirit sword.


    However, before his body was stable, the spirit sword suddenly turned into a stab and cut into his neck.


    Although the change of spirit sword is fast, it can''t be faster than Tang Yin''s shadow drift. The latter''s body turns into a black fog and disappears alive in front of the wind chasing sword. When he appears, he has reached behind the wind chasing sword and knows that the other party''s spirit sword has completed the spiritual change of soldiers, which is ever-changing and endless. Tang Yin doesn''t want to compete with the wind chasing sword any more, but plans to fight closely, In this way, you can suppress the spirit soldier power of the other party after spirit change to the lowest level.


    Tang Yin held the double swords upside down and slammed the left and right temples of the wind chasing sword with the handle. The wind chasing sword quickly lowered down and retracted the extended spirit sword at the same time. Tang Yin stabbed Tang Yin after turning back. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin didn''t give him a chance to stab back. He pushed forward on one knee and hit the knee bend of the wind chasing sword. The latter couldn''t stand and knelt down on one knee. Tang Yin leaned forward with his arms, strangled the neck of the wind chasing sword and retracted his arms with force. With the creaking sound, The spirit armor at the neck of the wind chasing sword was strangled and changed shape.


    What a strange trick! Now the wind chasing sword has been greatly damaged by Tang Yin''s endless strange tricks. He exhausted all his strength and stepped on the ground with his feet, making him fly backward together with Tang Yin behind him.


    Dong! Plop!


    After they knocked down a stone pillar, they fell to the ground. Under the impact force, Tang Yin''s arms also loosened. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the wind chasing sword suddenly opened Tang Yin''s arms and wanted to stand up. But at this time, he found that Tang Yin''s legs had clasped his waist. When he got up, he took Tang Yin up.


    Before he could recover, the handle of Tang Yin''s right hand had hit his forehead heavily. The heavy blow was solid. With a crisp sound, the spirit armor of the forehead of the wind chasing sword cracked and was almost completely broken. The wind chasing sword screamed with pain. How high did it rise on the ground? Control the spirit sword and stab it above his head.

 V1.Chapter 419

    Tang Yin leaned back to avoid the back stab of the wind chasing sword. At the same time, the legs clamping each other''s waist also threw back with force.


    Whoosh!


    The body of the wind chasing sword flew backwards, crossed several stone pillars and fell straight to the edge of the cliff. Seeing the moment when the wind chasing sword was about to fall off the cliff, his arm trembled, and the spirit sword grew suddenly. Like a soft whip, it wound around a stone pillar and swung back his fallen body.


    When his feet stepped back on the ground, the wind chasing sword also hissed and said it was dangerous. If he didn''t move fast enough, Tang Yin would directly throw himself off the cliff. He bit his teeth hard, and the edge of the spirit Sword Pierced directly into the rocks on the ground.


    Tang Yin hasn''t moved what he wants to do yet. Suddenly, he feels the rock shaking under his feet, and the powerful way rushes in. Tang Yin has no time to think about it, which is a backward step of instinct. At the moment he retreated, he saw the sharp edge of the spirit sword suddenly shot from the rocks on the ground, almost touching Tang Yin''s chest.


    Ah? At this time, he finally understood the intention of the wind chasing sword. He hid the spirit sword in the ground and attacked himself from the ground. What a crafty wind chasing sword! The shadow of Tang Yin''s sword drifted to the ground before it came out, and the wind came out of his hand.


    Tang Yin''s heart moved, quickly dodged and retreated, but this time his action was a little slow and half a beat. The edge of the spirit sword rubbed his chest and cut a foot long gap in his spirit armor, which hurt his skin and flesh. When Tang Yin was still in shock, the spirit sword he shot retracted to the ground again, and then pierced out again. This time, it stabbed him *.


    At this time, Tang Yin could not consider attacking the wind chasing sword and had to retreat. However, when he retreated one step, the spirit sword chased one step. Tang Yin retreated twenty steps back, and the spirit sword stabbed on the ground twenty times. Where Tang Yin passed, the rocks on the ground were full of narrow gaps pierced by the spirit sword.


    It''s not a way to go on like this. If you are beaten passively, you don''t know when you will be hurt by the other party''s sword. Thinking of this, Tang Yin showed his shadow drift and flashed directly to a place ten meters away. He thought that this time he must have retreated outside the attack range of the other party, but he didn''t know that he had just appeared, and the spirit sword ran out of his feet again.


    Tang Yin has no choice but to retreat again, but this time he has retreated to the edge of the cliff. If he retreats again, he will fall down. At this critical moment, someone on the side of the wind chasing sword suddenly shouted: "don''t hurt my Lord!" With the voice, Jiang Mo holds the spirit sword and shoots straight at the wind chasing sword.


    Before people arrive, the sword comes first. The spirit sword is hung with a strong wind and attacks the neck side of the wind chasing sword.


    The wind chasing sword sneered. Tang Yin is difficult to deal with, but it doesn''t mean that all dark spiritual practitioners are difficult to deal with. He looked slightly sideways and saw that the spirit sword was close to him. He shook his body and avoided it easily. Before Jiang Mo took his sword and attacked again, he saw a cold light suddenly emitted from the rocks on the ground and stabbed Jiang Mo''s heart like lightning from bottom to top.


    The sword was too fast and too sudden. Jiang Mo was unprepared. He subconsciously wanted to cast shadow drift and wanted to dodge out. But at this time, it was too late for him to cast shadow drift again. All he heard was a puff. The sword stabbed firmly into Jiang Mo''s heart. There was a black fog around his body, but the whole person fell to his knees, The edge of the spirit sword entered from his front heart and protruded from his back shoulder.


    A deadly sword.


    Tang Yin in the distance saw it clearly and wanted to rescue it, but it was too late. It can be said that when Jiang Mo rushed up, he realized that it was bad. Jiang Mo''s cultivation was too far away from the wind chasing sword to resist one or half of the other''s moves. In fact, it was the same. Jiang Mo was stabbed to the point before he walked in front of the wind chasing sword.


    Jiang Mo is the elder of the secret arrow. He has been with Tang Yin for a long time. He has made a lot of contributions by living and dying around him. At this time, he watched Jiang Mo fall under the other party''s sword. Tang Yin''s head buzzed, and a nerve in his brain seemed to break. Fresh blood surged up in his body, his eyes congested and turned red. He roared and roared with a cry, Tang Yin''s whole body is covered with black flames. The flames are black, but the fire heart is shining with strange blue light, which is the burning of the soul of the dark fire.


    At this time, Cheng Jin and other hidden arrows around also wanted to rush forward to besiege the wind chasing sword and save Jiang mo. Tang Yin suddenly shouted, "get out of the way!" With the words, his body was like a black fireball, shooting straight at the wind chasing sword.


    The wind chasing sword has seen the soul burning, but he has not seen the soul burning of the whole person covered with dark fire. Tang Yin, who saw this scene at this time, was also cold in his heart. He quickly took back the spirit sword and stabbed forward. The spirit sword was extremely long, and the edge met Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin didn''t hide at all. With a snort, the spirit sword pierced his lower abdomen, but Tang Yin''s speed didn''t slow down. Let the spirit sword pass through his lower abdomen, and in an instant, he came close to the wind chasing sword, and his double knives also stabbed each other''s left and right chest.


    Now Tang Yin is the whole person hanging on the spirit sword. It''s too late for the wind chasing sword to stop the sword. He wants to dodge, but Tang Yin''s knife is too fast and doesn''t give him an empty chance to dodge. The wind chasing sword has hardened his scalp and tilted his body back, reluctantly avoiding his key first.


    Puff!


    Tang Yin''s double swords did not stab the front chest of the wind chasing sword, but deeply stabbed into his left and right shoulders. Their strength was so fierce that they not only pierced the spirit armor on the wind chasing sword, but also the blade tip protruded from the back of the wind chasing sword.


    "Ah --"


    The wind chasing sword screamed with pain, blackened in front of him and nearly fainted on the spot. However, he had no time to slow down. He saw that the dark fire on Tang Yin had spread along the double knives and was about to burn to his wound. Without the protection of spirit armor, even with the cultivation of his spirit and God realm, he can''t resist the burning of dark fire.


    Just for a moment, the cold sweat of the wind chasing sword flowed out. At this time, he wanted to shorten the spirit sword and pull it out of Tang Yin. There was no time. There was no way. The wind chasing sword had to give up his spirit sword and rush out backward at the same time.


    Go!


    As he jumped back, the double knives were pulled out from his shoulders, and two blood arrows were shot from the wounds on his left and right shoulders, spraying on Tang Yin''s face and body. After losing the master''s aura, the spirit sword immediately returned to its original shape, and the sword body that was several feet long just now changed back to three feet.


    Tang Yin didn''t look at the spirit sword inserted in his lower abdomen. His two blood red eyes stared at the wind chasing sword. His body was like electricity. He caught up with him again. The double knives drew two long cold lights in the air and swept towards the wind chasing sword. The latter has no weapons in his hands, so he can''t resist Tang Yin, who is full of dark fire. His scalp is numb with fear, so he can only retreat again.


    He retreated, while Tang Yin advanced. The latter''s double knives never left the key in his chest. The wind chasing sword endured the pain on his shoulder and retreated from the front end of the mountain to the back end. I can''t remember how many stone pillars I hit on the way, but the roar of the crack on the mountain top can''t be heard.


    He had retreated to the edge of the cliff and there was no way to retreat. Looking up, Tang Yin''s knife stabbed straight into his chest. The wind chasing sword had nowhere to dodge and could not parry. Seeing that he was about to be killed by Tang Yin''s knife, he crossed his heart, leaned back and directly leaned down from the top of the cliff.


    Hoo!


    The wind chasing sword fell down the cliff like a broken kite and fell sharply. Only when he fell to the middle of the mountain, his palms stretched out and stabbed forward fiercely. He just heard a click. His palms, like two knives, were deeply inserted into the cliff.


    Wow - because the customary surname of the falling is too large, his hands just leave deep scratches on the cliff for more than half a foot, which stops the falling trend of his body. He hung on the cliff, but the wound on his shoulders was bleeding like a column because of excessive force. The blood flowed all the way to his toes and kept dripping down.


    He eased his breath a little, took out his hand inserted into the cliff, and the whole person quickly climbed down the cliff like a gecko.


    Let''s say that Tang Yin on the mountain took the wind chasing sword * down to the top of the mountain. Then he exhausted his strength and fell on his knees with a plop. He clenched his teeth, pulled out the steel sword inserted in his lower abdomen, waved and threw it aside. At the same time, he couldn''t help gasping for breath.


    "Are you all right, my lord?"


    Cheng Jin and others came up from behind and saw Tang Yin squatting on the ground, his hands covering his lower abdomen, and the blood gurgling out along the gap between his fingers. The people were scared and excited to fight a cold war. They gathered around and helped Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin shook his body, pushed everyone around him away, then stood up, took a deep breath and said, "I can''t die." As he spoke, he staggered back and asked, "how''s Jiang Mo?"


    No one answered. Cheng Jin and others bowed their heads one after another.


    Tang Yin didn''t look back at their reaction, but didn''t hear their reply. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He quickened his pace and waited until the front of the top of the mountain. When he looked up, Jiang Mo lay flat on the ground motionless. The spirit armor on his body had disappeared. Several other concealed archers knelt next to him. Although no one cried, their faces were full of sadness.


    Walking quickly to Jiang Mo, Tang Yin looks down and his heart is completely cold. Jiang Mo''s eyes are closed, and his face is pale and bloodless. Looking down, the wound is at the heart. Even if the immortal is hit by this sword, it''s difficult to keep his last name, not to mention Jiang Mo?


    Tang Yin stood for half a minute. He didn''t know whether he was seriously injured or too sad. He shook his body a few times and sat down next to Jiang Mo with a plop. The spirit armor dispersed, revealing a face as white as Jiang mo.


    "My lord..."


    Cheng Jin hurried forward and said to the people on the left and right, "come on! Take adults down the mountain for treatment, come on!"


    The dark arrows all reacted and came forward to lift Tang Yin, fix him with ropes and follow him down the mountain.


    At this time, Tang Yin''s body was out of support, but his mind was not lost. He said weakly to Cheng Jin: "someone must stay on the mountain and don''t let the enemy lurk up the mountain. In addition, Jiang Mo''s body can''t stay on the mountain and should be taken away..."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates know how to do it." Cheng Jin nodded in response.

 V1.Chapter 420

    Tang Yin went up the mountain to annihilate the ambush. As a result, he fought with the wind chasing sword. In the end, both sides were hurt. The wind chasing sword fell off the cliff and fled. Tang Yin was also led down the mountain by the hidden arrows.


    After returning to the formation of the Tianyuan army, people saw that Tang Yin was carried back by the hidden arrows, and his blood was bleeding. They were scared and turned pale. They came forward one after another and asked, "what''s the matter with you, sir? Where are you injured? Is it serious?"


    Wu Mei was more nervous than anyone, but she was the fastest to calm down. She glared at the people around her and scolded, "what are you doing now? Find a military doctor!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The generals around woke up like a dream and immediately sent someone to find Su Yelei to heal Tang Yin. The hidden arrows also took the opportunity to carry Tang Yin into the carriage.


    Wu Mei didn''t take care of others and took the lead in keeping up with the carriage. Recently, she looked down at Tang Yin''s lower abdomen wound. Because it was pierced by a sword, there was a lot of blood flow. The hem of his clothes was completely soaked with blood. She lay on the collapse. Even Fang collapse was dyed red in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that Tang Yin''s injury was so serious, Wu Mei couldn''t help crying.


    Now Tang Yin is not in a coma. Looking at Wu Mei sitting beside him crying into tears, he has feelings, and then he feels sad and angry again. He knows his body very well, and knows what kind of injury can be fatal and what kind of injury is not enough to endanger life. Now he loves Jiang mo. there are few spiritual practitioners in the dark system, and there are fewer who have profound cultivation and can be loyal to himself. Jiang Mo, who was so capable and loyal to him, died miserably under the wind chasing sword. It was like cutting off Tang Yin''s heart and flesh. It also made him want to cramp, peel and break bones.


    He sighed secretly, raised his hand, gently held Wumei''s catkin, gasped and said, "don''t cry, I''ll be fine..."


    After listening to Tang Yin''s ability to speak, Wu Mei stopped crying and hurriedly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Looking at Tang Yin, who was pale and frightening, her tears fell down again, choked and said, "you''ve been hurt like this... How can you be all right..."


    Tang Yin wanted to explain, but he didn''t have the strength to speak. At this time, the curtain of the car was lifted, and Su Yelei came in from outside the car. She first looked at Tang Yin''s injury, frowned secretly, and then said expressionless, "I want to heal adults. People who have nothing to do will leave immediately."


    When she finished speaking, Wu Mei still held Tang Yin''s hand tightly and didn''t mean to get off. Su Yelei frowned, raised her voice and said, "if Miss Wumei wants adults to be safe, get off at once!"


    After listening to others'' names and surnames, Wu Mei regained her consciousness and realized that what Su Yelei just said about idle people refers to herself. She was already worried about Tang Yin''s injury. At this time, when she heard Su Yelei''s cold words, the young lady suddenly became angry, stared at Su Yelei and shouted, "you see clearly, I''m not a layman! I want to stay here with him..."


    Before she finished speaking, Su Yelei interrupted, "I''ll only distract me if I stay here. Don''t delay any more. Get out of the car immediately!"


    Wumei''s body trembled disorderly, pointed to Su Yelei''s nose and said, "you... You..." she wanted to scold Su Yelei again, but glanced at Tang Yin and felt that his injury could not be delayed any more. Wumei calmed down, bit her lips and got off the carriage, but she didn''t forget to stare at Su Yelei before getting off the bus, And firmly write down her appearance, ready to settle accounts with her later.


    After Wu Mei got off the bus, Tang Yin smiled bitterly at Su Yelei and said intermittently, "Xiao Mei''s temper is like this. Don''t be surprised..."


    "Of course not." Su Yelei was still cold and expressionless. She picked up the scissors, picked up Tang Yin''s clothes and said, "birds of a feather flock together. People flock together! I''ve seen it for a long time."


    Su Yelei''s sharp teeth scolded Tang Yin, who could only smile bitterly.


    Cut all Tang Yin''s clothes. Su Yelei carefully wiped the blood and observed the wound. The wound was not very big, narrow and thin, but it was very deep. She quickly disinfected and drugged the wound. At the same time, youyou said, "the person who hurt you must be very powerful. His sword is very fast."


    Tang Yin''s eyes were startled and asked, "how do you know that the other party uses a sword? How do you know that the other party is very powerful?"


    "Of course, a person who can hurt you so badly is powerful. With such a small and deep wound, the other party must use a sword. The wound is so smooth, which means that you didn''t even dodge when the other party stabbed you, so his sword must be amazing." Su Yelei calmly analyzed while dealing with the wound.


    Tang Yin nodded secretly. Unexpectedly, Su Yelei was so careful that she analyzed so many things through only one wound. He grinned and said, "you''re actually better suited to be a forensic..."


    "Forensic?" Su Yelei didn''t understand him.


    Tang Yin shut up and stopped talking and was lazy to explain more.


    In fact, his injury is very serious, which is fatal to ordinary people, but fortunately, he is a spiritual cultivator of the dark system. He has recovered the stabbing injury in his inner organs with the dark aura for the first time, and then after su Yelei''s treatment, it is no longer a big problem, but the great loss of vitality is true. After bandaging the wound, Tang Yin still looks very weak.


    In any case, Tang Yin didn''t worry about his family name, which made the soldiers of the Tianyuan army breathe a sigh. The generals gathered outside the car to inquire about what kind of fierce battle had happened on the mountain. The secret arrows told the story roughly. After listening to it, people couldn''t help but be surprised and afraid.


    It turned out that the only enemy lurking in the mountain was the wind chasing sword, but this man was so powerful that Jiang Mo, the deputy leader of the hidden arrow, was stabbed to death without passing through his hand. The adult was also hurt under his sword, which made people feel a little incredible. Shangguan yuanrang stamped his feet with regret and hatred, and gritted his teeth and said, "if I knew the wind chasing sword was on the mountain, I would go up the mountain with the adult. How could he run away smoothly after hurting the adult!"


    "Run away?" All the secret archers frowned and said, "how can they be alive after falling from such a high cliff?"


    "Hum!" Shangguanyuan let out a sneer and youyou said, "for practitioners who have reached the spiritual realm, jumping down from a height of 100 feet is no different from jumping down from a height of one foot."


    The secret arrow officer was still a little unconvinced and was about to speak. At this time, Tang Yin in the car said, "don''t argue anymore. I just hurt the wind chasing sword. He may escape."


    Hearing the voice, everyone''s spirit was boosted, but there was a curtain barrier. They couldn''t see anything in the car. People asked one after another, "Sir, are you all right?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin answered softly. At this time, Su Yelei also lifted up the curtain of the carriage and hung it at his instigation. They all looked into the car and saw Tang Yin half lying on the collapse, with his upper body * and his lower abdomen wrapped with a wide and thick bandage. Although his face was pale, his eyes still had brilliance and charm.


    After seeing this, they all took a breath, knelt down together and said in unison, "Congratulations, sir!"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and motioned everyone to get up. Then he looked dejected and whispered to the hidden arrows beside the carriage: "it''s necessary to send Jiang Mo''s body back to Yancheng for a heavy burial... A heavy burial..."


    Referring to Jiang Mo, the dark arrow''s eyes turned red and his voice answered hoarsely, "yes, sir."


    Tang Yin closed her eyes and remained silent for a long time. Then she took a deep breath, opened her eyes and said, "Lotte, Aijia."


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "The wind chasing sword will not run on the top of the mountain for no reason. No matter how high his cultivation is, he can''t kill many brothers of our army. I think his role is to throw boulders, block the official road and cut off our army. If there is no accident, there must be an enemy ambush nearby. You two send someone to investigate quickly!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Rakuten and Edgar both took orders and left.


    Tang Yin is a smart man, and he has almost beast like sensitivity. One point is transparent. Through the wind chasing sword, one person runs to the top of the mountain and immediately judges the other person''s real intention.


    Tang Yin guessed it right. The wind chasing sword ran to the top of the mountain. It was unparalleled in the war. Please.


    Zhan Wushuang got the news early that Tang Yin had commanded the army to Gaochuan county.


    The county army of Gaochuan county has less than 30000 people. If this manpower sticks to Zhangyu, it may be difficult to resist the fierce attack of Tianyuan army. After careful consideration, Zhan Wushuang decides to adopt the strategy of sneak attack along the way.


    Gaochuan county is full of mountains and steep mountains, and there are many places suitable for ambush. In the view of zhanwushuang, ghost seeing sorrow is the first choice.


    First of all, this is located at the edge of Gao Chuan county. When Tian Yuan army arrived here, he should be vigilant that his surname should be insufficient. Secondly, he had a very dangerous terrain. As long as he laid a heavy army on the mountain, he could cause great damage to the enemy at the foot of the hill, but he was afraid that the other side would send out eye line reconnaissance. Move a huge stone on the mountain to the edge of the cliff. When the Tianyuan army passes through ghost sorrow, he suddenly pushes down the huge stone, which can divide the Tianyuan army into two, cut off the waist and make it difficult to take care of the head and tail. At this time, the ambush hidden in the dark will kill the Tianyuan army suddenly again, which will defeat the Tianyuan army.


    His design was very good, but things didn''t go as he expected. First, Ziying''s advice to Tang Yin made the Tianyuan army stop outside the ghost''s sorrow. Then Tianyan and ground net spies went up the mountain to see the flaws and led out the wind chasing sword. Although all of them were killed in the end, they also successfully aroused Tang Yin''s vigilance. Finally, Tang Yin went up the mountain and ran away the wind chasing sword, It also makes all kinds of designs unparalleled in war go to waste.

 V1.Chapter 421

    According to Tang Yin''s order, Lotte and Aijia release all their spies and search for ambushes nearby.


    After a nervous and busy search, Tianyan and underground network spies found the enemy''s ambush site, but they didn''t see one of the ambushes.


    It turned out that after Zhan Wushuang saw the wind chasing sword injured and returned, he immediately realized that the matter had been exposed. He didn''t delay more in the ambush place. He immediately issued an order, and the whole army retreated quietly and gave up the ambush. When the spies of Tianyan and Diwang found the ambush site of zhanmatchless, the latter had led his men away for a long time, leaving only some sundries.


    Although no ambush was found at last, the existence of the ambush was affirmative, and now that Tang Yin was injured, the army of heaven and earth changed cautiously, and then dared not have the slightest idea. When advancing, it also stepped forward, and released a large number of eyeliner to do reconnaissance in advance.


    After Tang Yin was wounded, the Tianyuan army marched through the mountains for three days. However, in these three days, the Tianyuan army only pushed 200 miles, which was far from the speed when it came. Fortunately, the whole army was cautious everywhere and did not leave an opportunity for the enemy. It was calm all the way.


    Next, the Tianyuan army will face Lishan city in takagawa Prefecture.


    The area of Gaochuan county is not small, but the population is sparse. The whole county has only two counties, three cities and four towns, with a population of less than 300000. Due to its location in the mountains, it is relatively closed and inconvenient in transportation. Gaochuan county is very backward in industry and commerce, but its agriculture is very prosperous. It is also a large grain producing county in the wind country.


    Lishan city is the county seat of Chuannan County, Gaochuan county. The city is located between two mountains and one water. On the east side is Lishan, which is also named for the mountain. On the west side is Lishan and on the north is Panshui. It is located in Gaochuan county. It is blessed by nature and can be called a transportation hub.


    If the Tianyuan army wants to attack the county city of Zhangyu, it is imperative to attack and occupy Lishan city first. Only by taking Lishan city first can logistics and backup be guaranteed. Now Tang Yin is wounded, and the affairs of the whole army are basically managed by Ziying. He commands Tianyuan army to camp in an open place five miles away from Lishan city.


    Ziying''s camp is very strong. Everything is rigid and comprehensive. Because there are many mountains and forests in Gaochuan County, the Tianyuan army uses local materials and cuts down a large amount of wood to consolidate the stronghold wall. No matter how many enemy forces are, there is no mistake in daring to sneak attack the Tianyuan army''s own array and do a good job in the defense system first.


    With many people and great strength, the Tianyuan army built such a large camp in half a day. This camp is a big one with a small one. The North Camp, the East camp, the West camp and the South Camp are guarded in four directions respectively. In the middle is the Chinese stronghold. No matter which side is attacked, there are four reinforcements, which are as strong as a rock.


    Chinese Army stronghold, Chinese Army account.


    Tang Yin and his subordinates Ziying, Shangguan yuanrang, Zhan Hu, Lotte, Aijia and Cheng Jin will all gather here. In the middle of the Chinese army tent, there was a long soft cave. Tang Yin was dressed in a coat and half lying on it. The people were separated on both sides. There was a wide map on the ground in the middle. On the map, the internal and external terrain of Lishan city was clearly outlined and marked in detail. Even a small mountain bag was not missed.


    Now Tang Yin''s injury has recovered a lot and his face is bloody, but his body is still slightly weak. Lying on the soft collapse, he leaned on his chin with one hand and gently tapped the collapse surface with the other hand. His eyes stared at the map on the ground, turned around and asked casually: "have the defenders of Lishan city been clearly reconnoitred?" "Yes, my Lord." Aijia stood up, stepped forward, arched her hands and said, "it is reported that the garrison in Lishan is only a few hundred old, weak, sick and disabled." At ordinary times, in Tang Yin''s account of the Chinese army, he saw that he didn''t sit in a chair. The generals also stood to discuss military aircraft affairs, and basically settled the matter in a few words. However, Tang Yin was injured and can only lie on the soft collapse. He can''t ask the generals to stand anymore, and he doesn''t like looking up at others.


    "Hundreds of old, weak, sick and disabled?" Tang Yin couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling, turned her eyes to Ziying and asked, "general Ziying, don''t you say that Lishan city is the important place of Gaochuan county? If we beat Lishan City, we would be equal to half of Gaochuan county? Why is it that Zhong Tian only arranges hundreds of old, weak, sick and disabled to guard such an important place?" Ziying frowned and thought for a moment. She arched her hand and said, "Lord Hui, Lishan city is small, and the city wall is quite low, and the terrain on both sides is high, so it is easy to attack and difficult to defend. Even if Zhong Tian puts all his troops in Lishan City, he may not be able to resist the first round of strong attack of our army. I estimate that Zhong Tian withdrew all his troops to Zhangyu, the county city, and is ready to defend the county city." "Oh!" Tang Yin nodded thoughtfully.


    At this time, Shangguan yuanrang frowned and asked, "general Ziying, since the defense of Lishan city is so weak and readily available, why do you need to work hard to build such a stronghold? How good is it for our army to directly attack Lishan city and camp?" Ziying smiled and said, "as I said just now, Lishan city is easy to attack and difficult to defend, but its location is extremely important, which is related to the logistics support of our army in the future. With this camp, we can echo with Lishan city. When our army goes deep into the hinterland of Gaochuan County in the future, we don''t have to worry that Lishan city behind us will be attacked by the enemy!" i see! "Shangguan yuanrang thought for a moment, nodded, arched his hand at Ziying and said with a smile:" general Ziying is really far-reaching! " "Hehe, yuan is polite to the general!" Ziying humbly bows back.


    Tang Yin also secretly praised it. Ziying''s ability need not be questioned. He can definitely be regarded as an excellent commander. He pointed with a smile, drew everyone''s attention back and asked, "which general is willing to lead the army to attack Lishan city?" As soon as his voice fell, Zhan Hu threw off his robe, strode out of the line, took two steps forward, knelt on one knee, stepped in to salute, and said in a vibrating voice, "Sir, I will be willing to go at the end!" Seeing that Zhan Hu volunteered, Tang Yin was happy, raised his head and said, "OK! Zhan Hu, I''ll give you 10000 brothers and beat down Lishan city in two hours!" "Yes! I''ll go back at the end of the day. My Lord is waiting for the good news here!" Zhan Hu finished talking, stood up and walked out of the tent.


    After Zhan Hu left, Tang Yin turned her eyes again and said to Ziying, "general Ziying, let the soldiers prepare more wood! I don''t think Zhong Tian will leave us ships to cross the river." Ziying smiled and replied, "Sir, the last general has explained. Now the soldiers are building rafts for crossing the river." Tang Yin looked at Ziying with bright eyes and felt that he was there. He didn''t have to worry at all, even


    He smiled and casually said, "general Ziying really thinks of everything in front of me. With general Ziying in the army, I seem a little redundant." On the surface, these words sounded praising, but Ziying was inspired to fight a cold war. He immediately stood up from his chair, knelt down and arched his hands and said, "adults, kill the last general, and the last general dare not!" "General Ziying, what are you doing? Get up." Tang Yin''s face showed an inexplicable expression and waved to the kneeling Ziying.


    Ziying shuddered and watched Tang Yin wave his hand to himself again and again. Then he slowly got up and sat back in his chair. Ziying is loyal, but he is definitely not a fool. Tang Yin''s words just now made him suddenly think of the truth that success outweighs the Lord. From ancient times to now, many generals at home and abroad are damaged in these four words. At this time, he also had a sense of vigilance.


    The situation of Lishan city is similar to that reported by Tianyan and underground network. There are only 700 defenders in the city, and they are all old and weak soldiers. When Zhan Hu led 10000 soldiers to attack, the defenders of Lishan City raised a white flag and surrendered without even making a decent resistance. The people in the city welcomed the Feng army into the city. Not only did they have no hostility, but many people also took the initiative to bring food and drink.


    Zhan Hu didn''t refuse the people''s kindness. He accepted everything, but quietly sent an order that all the food and drink sent by the people were not allowed to be eaten in case it was poisonous. Zhan Hu is not a reckless man with developed limbs and simple mind. Let''s not say whether the people''s welcome is sincere or false. If the enemy is hidden among the people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After Zhan Hu led his people into the city, he went straight to the county guard''s house, which was already empty. He left a large number of soldiers to control the county capital, and then led thousands of famous generals and soldiers to escort the prisoners, return to his camp and give orders to Tang Yin.


    For these Peng troops who voluntarily surrendered, Tang Yin was not difficult to give them some silver and directly demobilize the hundreds of old, weak, sick and disabled. Then he left 10000 Feng troops to guard the camp and lead other soldiers into Lishan city.


    As Tang Yin and Ziying estimated in advance, all the ships in Lishan city had been destroyed when the main force of Peng army retreated. If you want to cross Panshui, you must build your own ships.


    Although the rafts are relatively simple to make, the number of rafts needed to transport the 60000 wind troops together with the war horses, grain, grass and baggage brought by the army must be at least hundreds. It is not a short time to manufacture hundreds of rafts. The Tianyuan army was forced to delay here in Lishan City.


    Fortunately, when the people of Lishan city learned that Feng Jun needed a raft to cross the river, they spontaneously organized and helped Feng Jun build a raft. In this way, they helped Tang Yin a lot.


    After five busy days, the Tianyuan army had built 300 rafts. At this time, Tang Yin planned to wave his army to cross the river.


    That night, Tang Yin sent someone to find Ziying and asked him to come to the county capital to discuss military affairs with himself.


    After receiving Tang Yin''s summons, Ziying hurried to the county capital to meet Tang Yin in the bedroom where Tang Yin stayed.


    When Ziying finished the ceremony and stood up, Tang Yin smiled and asked, "general Ziying, now we have 300 rafts?" "Yes, my Lord!" "We have been delayed for five days in Lishan city. I don''t want to delay any more. Look... Can we cross the river with these 300 rafts?"

 V1.Chapter 422

    "This......" Ziying hesitated and said nothing.


    Tang Yin was stunned and asked, "does general Ziying have any concerns?"


    Ziying said, "Sir, at present, we haven''t mastered the specific situation on the north bank. Will we make a decision after the sky eye and ground network investigation are clear?"


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "general Ziying thinks the enemy will set up an ambush on the north bank?"


    Ziying nodded, "Zhong Tian and those Peng generals under his command are not worried, but the war is unparalleled. He is very good at using the army. Adults can''t help but guard against it! 300 wooden rafts can only cross thousands of people across the river even if they don''t carry war horses, supplies and grain. Once the enemy really has an ambush on the North Bank of Panshui, the first batch of soldiers who cross the river will be in danger and good luck."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin didn''t think of this. He thought for a moment and shouted, "come on!"


    With his voice, a bodyguard approached from the outside, stepped in to salute and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Tang Yin said, "go and find Lotte and Aijia here."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The bodyguard promised and took the order. Tang Yin asked Ziying to take the map of Lishan city and carefully check the terrain around Panshui. Lishan city is located on the South Bank of Panshui. In addition to a small wharf, the north bank is a large area of dense forest land. It is very easy for Tibetan soldiers here.


    After a short time, Lotte and Aijia arrived one after another. After meeting Tang Yin, they stood aside.


    Tang Yin asked, "can you two send spies to spy on the situation on the other side?"


    Lotte and Aijia looked at each other and frowned. The latter didn''t answer. Lotte whispered, "Sir, they have been sent out, but they haven''t brought back any news."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and said, "we have lived in Lishan city for five days, and we haven''t detected the situation on the other side in five days?"


    "Well, there are no ships in Lishan city. If you want to get to the other side, you can only swim there. But the brothers under general AI and I are basically from Tianyuan county. It''s cold and dry there. Most of the brothers don''t know the surname Shui. Few brothers can swim to the other side. It will be much slower to find out. Now we haven''t sent back the exact news."


    When Lotte finished, even he felt that this remark was far fetched. There were not many Tianyan and underground network spies with the army, and the surname Shui was even better, but there were still some after all. Moreover, when the Tianyuan army first entered Lishan City, Lotte and Aijia sent the spies out. Five days later, there was no sound training, which was more or less abnormal.


    Tang Yin knocked on his forehead and asked suspiciously, "when will the exact news be sent back?"


    "This..." Lotte said, thinking for a while, he arched his hands and said: "at present, there are rafts in the army. General AI and I will send some brothers to the other side by raft..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin interrupted, "do you want me to wait another five days?"


    Lotte was shocked and hurriedly said, "my subordinates will give you a satisfactory reply within three days."


    "I can''t wait that long." Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and youyou said, "no matter whether the enemy has an ambush on the other side or not, I will forcibly cross the river!" Tang Yin has not become a king after all. He has left the capital for too long. He is also worried about changes in the rear, so he sincerely hopes that the war can be fought quickly and quickly, so that he can return to the capital as soon as possible. Moreover, at present, there are many strong generals around him, such as Shangguan yuanrang and Zhan Hu. Even if the other party really has an ambush, he can''t help himself.


    After hearing his words, Ziying trembled in her heart and asked suspiciously, "what does your adult mean..."


    "Early in the morning of the Ming Dynasty, Yuan asked the commander-in-chief 6000 soldiers to cross the river first, set up a camp on the North Bank of Panshui, and then our army followed." Tang Yin said firmly.


    He hastily crossed the river without finding out the other side. Even if shangguanyuan let such a fierce general hold the battle, Ziying still felt inappropriate. He wanted to make a speech, but when he remembered what Tang Yin said to himself a few days ago, he swallowed it again.


    Hearing Ziying''s silence, Tang Yin asked with a smile, "what do you think of general Ziying?"


    "Oh... In your opinion!" Ziying''s face showed difficulty. After hesitating for a while, he said along with Tang Yin''s words.


    "OK! Since general Ziying has no objection, the matter is settled. Go back and get ready to cross the river in the morning!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Ziying, Lotte and Aijia quit one after another and left Tang Yin''s bedroom.


    The next morning, Shangguan yuanrang received Tang Yin''s order and led 6000 soldiers of Tianyuan army to cross the river by raft.


    The raft made by the Tianyuan army is very simple. Seven or eight long wooden piles are arranged side by side, and then tied with hemp rope. At best, each raft can seat about 20 people and 300 wooden rafts, which is barely enough for 6000 soldiers.


    Before Shangguan yuanrang boarded the raft, Ziying came forward and whispered, "general yuanrang, be careful when crossing the river this time. Don''t rush forward. Once you find any trouble on the other side, you should return immediately."


    Shangguanyuan asked Ziying to listen to his advice. He smiled up and said, "general Ziying, don''t worry. I have my own discretion." Shangguan yuanrang was arrogant and arrogant. Since he joined the army, he had never met an enemy who could compete with him. He was full of confidence and ignored anyone.


    Seeing him like this, Ziying knew that his words were in vain. He sighed and didn''t say more.


    The river surface of Panshui is about 500 meters, more than 100 feet. The current is fast and it is not easy to ferry. The Tianyuan army specially invited people familiar with the surname of water in Lishan city to steer for it, so that the raft will not be washed away by the river.


    Shangguanyuan asked to board the raft, looked back at Tang Yin lying in the carriage, arched his hands and shouted, "Sir, the end will go!"


    Tang Yin propped her body up with her elbow, and then waved to Guan yuanrang with a smile. The latter looked at it and, without further delay, swung his arm forward and shouted, "march!"


    Hoo!


    Under the order of Shangguan yuanrang, 300 wooden rafts left the river and rowed straight to the other bank. The people at the helm used long bamboo poles to control the direction of the raft, while the wind soldiers on the ship rowed the water surface with special small boards. The small rafts glided on the river at a very fast speed.


    After a short time, the raft has successfully entered the middle of the river, and the vegetation on the other side is clearly visible. Looking at the calm wind and waves on the shore ahead, shangguanyuan rang couldn''t help grinning and youyou said: "unless the enemy eats the bear heart and leopard courage, they dare to stop our army and reach the edge of our army!"


    The soldiers on the same raft with him laughed and said one after another, "don''t say there is no enemy on the other side. Even if there is an enemy, they will be scared away as long as they hear that general yuan let himself lead the troops."


    The compliments of the officers and men made shangguanyuan smile. When he was arrogant and elated, he suddenly heard the whistle sound in the dense forest on the other side. Before the wind troops understood what was going on, he saw huge stones flying out of the forest and crashing directly at the raft of the Tianyuan army.


    "Ah? There''s an enemy on the other side!" Shangguanyuan let out an instinctive cry. At the same time, he covered the spirit armor for the first time and spiritualized the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand.


    There were more than 20 boulders flying from the dense forest. They fell high and roared into the river. The water column was several meters high. The surrounding rafts swayed left and right, and many of the soldiers on them were not seated enough. * * fell into the river. People only shouted on the river, and they were involved in the river bottom by the undercurrent in the river and lost their trace.


    This is just a boulder without heavy weight. Some boulders hit the raft directly. In an instant, several soldiers were patted into meat mud, and the falling force of the boulder can''t be resisted by flesh and blood? After the boulder smashed Sergeant Feng''s death, it smashed the raft below. The wind army above fell into the water together with the people at the helm, and was swept away by the turbulent River in the blink of an eye.


    For a time, people on the river screamed and screamed continuously. Poor and numerous wind troops were buried at the bottom of the river without even seeing the shadow of the enemy.


    Shangguan yuan let him see. His eyebrows stood up, his tiger eyes were wide open, and his black face turned purple. He roared, "don''t mess! Don''t mess! Speed up and rush to the shore first!"


    The other party uses weapons such as a catapult, which is far from entering. Shangguanyuan thought it would be all right as long as it rushed through the range of the catapult, but it''s not that simple.


    Shangguanyuan let his raft take the lead and rushed to the front. He quickly crossed the center of the river and drove straight to the opposite bank. Seeing that the Fengjun raft headed by shangguanyuan was only more than 20 feet away from the shore, the whistle sounded again in the dense forest opposite. Countless Pengjun rushed out of the forest with arrows wrapped in oilcloth in their hands. After it was quickly lit, the arrows flew in unison, Shoot at the raft on the river.


    Seeing the Rockets coming from all over the sky, Shangguan yuan rang''s head buzzed. He didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly waved the spirit knife to block the arrows. He could protect his body, but he couldn''t protect everyone on board. After a round of arrow rain, several soldiers behind him had been shot dead, and even the people at the helm fell into the river with several arrows.


    This is still the case on his side, so we can imagine the situation on other rafts. The wind soldiers managed to escape the pounding of each other''s boulders and saw that they were about to rush to the river bank. At this time, they became living targets of others. There was no place to hide on the raft. Dense and continuous rockets shot the wind soldiers into rows after rows.


    What''s more, the other party''s rocket was nailed to the raft and burned the stake. The stake could not burn completely because it was soaked with water, but the hemp rope tied to the stake could not stand the fire. Soon, the hemp rope was burned off, the fixed stake was torn apart, and the soldiers on it fell into the water. Many people were still struggling for help on the river and were hit in the head by the stake floating down the upstream, Died miserably in the river.


    For a time, the river water on the river was almost dyed red by the blood of the wind army. More than half of the 300 wooden rafts were damaged in an instant, and the wind army who drifted with the waves didn''t even have the power to fight back.

 V1.Chapter 423

    Gradually, even Shangguan yuanrang couldn''t withstand the arrow rain on the other side. The spirit armor on his body was hit by rockets from time to time, and the sound of Jingling continued to be heard. However, even under such circumstances, Shangguan yuanrang still didn''t want to retreat and insisted that as long as he could get ashore and the raft could be close to the shore, he would be confident of killing all the ambushes on the shore.


    But under the arrow rain of the other party, the distance of more than 20 feet seems to be 18000 miles. No matter how shangguanyuan sends the signal, it is difficult to move forward.


    At this time, Tang Yin, who was watching the battle in the rear, couldn''t sit still. He had a hunch that the other party might have an ambush, but he didn''t expect that the other party had prepared so well that even large equipment such as a stone catapult had been hidden in the forest. Not to mention that it was difficult for 300 rafts and 6000 soldiers to rush through. Even if 3000 rafts and 60000 soldiers were on board, they might not be able to cross the pan water.


    Seeing the soldiers buried at the bottom of the river, Tang Yin was as heartbroken as a knife. For fear that Shangguan yuan would be lost again, he had no choice but to give orders to go on and withdraw the troops.


    Shangguan yuanrang wanted to continue his charge. Suddenly, he heard the Gong behind him. He stamped his feet, sighed and shouted, "get out!"


    Shangguanyuanrang''s raft took the lead in turning the direction and quickly returned to the south bank. However, other rafts dared to delay. They followed shangguanyuanrang and were all defeated. However, it is not so easy for them to withdraw now. It depends on the face of the ambush. The arrows of the other party are raining continuously, and the catapults are fired continuously. There is a posture of not letting the Shangguan yuan be wiped out by the whole army.


    Under the double attack of arrow array and Boulder, the number of deaths and injuries of the wind army has been countless, and there are few 300 wooden rafts left. Finally, there are only more than 30 wooden rafts returned with shangguanyuan, and only a few hundred soldiers of the wind army have returned alive. The scale of the battle was not large, but the tragic defeat was the experience of Tang Yin.


    He was half sitting in the carriage, his face was gloomy and frightening, his eyes stared at the opposite side of Pan Shui, his fists cluttered, and the light in his eyes flickered continuously. The generals standing on both sides of the carriage were also dumbfounded. People''s faces were not much better than Tang Yin. They didn''t even dare to breathe and wiped a cold sweat.


    Ziying shook her head repeatedly and sighed bitterly in her heart. As expected, the enemy had an ambush on the north bank. Unfortunately, thousands of his soldiers died at the bottom of the Panshui river.


    At this time, Shangguan yuanrang, who fled back to the array, had already landed. His face was red and his scalp was hard. He came to Tang Yin''s carriage. Without waiting to speak, he first fell to his knees with a plop, lowered his head, and said in shame: "Sir, the last general... The last general has improper command. Please bring down the crime!"


    With that, shangguanyuan let''s head hang lower, waiting for Tang Yin to fall. But after a long time, he didn''t hear Tang Yin''s words. He was puzzled. He looked up and saw that Tang Yin didn''t look at him at all. His eyes were still staring at the other side. He whispered, "sir?"


    After shangguanyuanrang repeatedly called three times, Tang Yin returned to his mind, took back his eyes and fell on shangguanyuanrang. The latter said again: "Sir, the last general''s command is unfavorable, resulting in the near total annihilation of 6000 brothers. Please punish me, sir, and the last general is willing to be punished."


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, then gave a chuckle, then laughed, waved her hand and said, "victory or defeat is a routine matter for soldiers, and Yuan rang doesn''t have to take it too seriously. Besides, the defeat of this war is not your fault, but mine. If you want to be punished, you have to treat my own crime first!"


    With that, he raised his eyes, looked at the other side, pointed out his hand, and shouted to the people around him: "although we were defeated in this battle, we also succeeded in drawing out the enemy. When we attack again next time, we will destroy all the enemy forces on the other side, let them pay for their blood, and avenge their brothers who died today!"


    There is no undefeated general in the world. As the commander in chief of the army, the most terrible thing is to mess with his hands and feet first in case of defeat. In this way, the morale of the whole army will be impetuous and greatly demoralized. Now Tang Yin saw that only a few hundred of his 6000 soldiers had returned, and the raft he had worked hard for five days had been destroyed. Not only was he not in a hurry, he could also laugh and comfort Shangguan yuanrang who had retreated, which made the surrounding generals secretly hiss, and immediately stabilized the morale of the army who had just been disturbed.


    Ziying also nodded secretly, admiring Tang Yin''s response to the change.


    Tang Yin looked deeply at the happy Pengjun on the other side, sneered, waved to his generals and said, "let''s go back to the city and think about the long term!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The Tianyuan army was defeated by the Peng army who had been on guard for a long time in the battle of crossing the north in Panshui, and ended in a disastrous defeat. Returning to the county capital of Lishan City, Tang Yin called out Lotte and Aijia without looking for anyone else, and stretched out her hand to point to them, Said: "check, go and find out immediately how many people there are in the Peng army on the other side, who leads the army, where the stone throwing machine hidden in the forest is, and if the pan water is so long, there must be a place where the water is shallow and easy to cross the river. You two check it yourself and report it to me."


    There are so many ambushes on the north bank. As a full-time intelligence, Tianyan and earthnet are unaware of them. Lotte and Aijia are naturally to blame. At this time, although they were not blamed by Tang Yin, Rakuten and Aijia were already sweating. After listening to Tang Yin''s order, they both knelt down, promised and walked away quickly.


    After they left, Tang Yin said to Ziying, "general Ziying, there are basically few rafts left in our army this time. You have to urge the soldiers to continue to build them."


    "The end will understand." Ziying stepped in.


    "And..." Tang Yin sighed bitterly and said, "send someone down the river to salvage the bodies of our soldiers. How much can you get back? Although we can''t let the dead soldiers go back to their roots, we can''t let our brothers die."


    Hearing the speech, Ziying bit her lips and choked and said, "yes, sir, I''ll do it now!"


    All the generals around heard this and their eyes were red.


    "In addition, the people who helped our army ferry were also killed and injured a lot. Allocate some silver and distribute it to their respective homes, which can be regarded as a little compensation for our army!"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    After explaining everything that should be explained, Tang Yin hissed wearily, waved his hand and said, "if there is nothing else, you can go back."


    "Adults are still injured. Let''s have a rest earlier!" Seeing Tang Yin''s ugly face, people said with concern.


    Tang Yin nodded, closed his eyes and didn''t speak again.


    The generals left one after another, but Wu Mei didn''t go, and Wu Ying stayed.


    Wu Mei walked up to Tang Yin, grabbed his hand and comforted him softly: "Yin, although we lost this time, we are still strong after all. We still have more than 50000 soldiers. After a few days, we will build the rafts, and then attack Panshui with great vigour."


    Tang Yin smiled, opened her eyes, looked at Wu Mei and asked, "Xiao Mei, do you think that even if we can build thousands of rafts, more than 50000 brothers can rush through the enemy''s falling stones and arrow array?"


    Wu Mei blinked her big eyes and doubted, "why not? Now the Peng army has only 30000 people, but we have more than 50000, nearly twice as many as the enemy. If we concentrate on attacking the past, we will be able to cross the pan water."


    Tang Yin restrained her smile, He said thoughtfully, "it won''t be so easy. The enemy has fallen rocks first and then an arrow array, and our soldiers are not familiar with water warfare at all. They don''t even have the ability to shoot arrows on the raft. Even if they can beat Panshui in the end, they will be hard paved with their brothers'' surnames. At that time, I don''t know how many casualties will be. Can we afford such a price?"


    Wu Mei didn''t think so much. She said confidently, "war is about to die. It''s inevitable to sacrifice some soldiers in order to win!"


    Tang Yin shook her head and smiled bitterly and said, "you think things are too simple. When I fight in the front, I can only sing triumphantly all the way and block the mouths of the ministers in the rear with continuous victories. If I lose troops and defeat the generals too much, no matter how the outcome of the war is, I will be told. My current situation seems to have unlimited scenery, but in fact it is full of crises, and I have to walk on thin ice in every move."


    But Wu Mei never thought about it. She only knew that Tang Yin was in charge of the army and controlled the whole court, but how many people in the court really wanted to respect him and how many people were waiting for him to fall, which was beyond Wu Mei''s understanding.


    In fact, as Tang Yin himself said, he can only win but not lose when he leads the war. Once he fails or suffers too many casualties, he will leave a handle on those ministers headed by Liang Xing and Zi Yang HaoChun. If the other party calls him back to the capital or even changes his commander in the name of the imperial court, should he? If you agree, your military power will fall aside. If you disagree, you will fall into the name of infidelity and follow the footsteps of Zhong Tian.


    It can be said that Tang Yin''s pressure is unimaginable. This is the first time he took the initiative to say it.


    "Yin..."


    Wu Mei seldom saw Tang Yin show a lonely look. She leaned forward, subconsciously hugged Tang Yin''s arm and whispered, "don''t worry, your father will help you in the court!"


    Wu Yu? Tang Yin almost laughed. Among the four dignitaries in the country of wind, the most intriguing one is Wu Yu. As long as he doesn''t tear down the stage behind him, thank God. Tang Yin never dared to expect Wu Yu to help him. However, in front of Wu Mei, he certainly wouldn''t say so. Take a deep breath, cheer up and stop talking about it. When he changed his words, youyou said: "Zhan Wushuang is worthy of being a famous general of Ningguo. He has been cornered by me. He is a dangerous Jedi. He can bite me back and let me suffer a great loss!"


    When he talked about the war again, Wu Mei wrinkled her delicate eyebrows and asked softly, "Yin, what''s your plan?"


    Tang Yin murmured with deep eyes: "if the attack is not successful, we can only attack secretly. However, how can we let our army cross the river unconsciously?"


    The pan water is wide and deep, and the current is still fast. The soldiers of the Tianyuan army are basically dry ducks. There are few people familiar with the surname Shui. It is impossible to sneak into the other bank and launch a sneak attack. Tang Yin was at a loss for the pan water in front of him.

 V1.Chapter 424

    Two days later, the news of Tianyan and geonet finally came back, but the specific situation of the enemy is still unclear. It''s not that the spies don''t want to find out, but that they can''t find out at all.


    The Peng army on the other side of Panshui is extremely heavily guarded. The patrolling guards even extend tens of miles away, especially in the dense forest opposite Lishan City, three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry. The spies of Tianyan and underground network will be found if they are slightly close. It is for this reason that all the spies previously sent have been poisoned by the enemy.


    The spies did not dare to get too close this time, and the information investigated was very general. It was only proved that the troops of Peng army were between 10000 and 20000. Judging from the forest hollow observed in the distance, there should be more than 20 stone catapults hidden in it.


    This little poor information is almost useless to Tang Yin, but Lotte and Aijia brought back a villager, which surprised Tang Yin.


    The villager is about 30 years old. He is black and thin, not tall and young, but his skin is rough like a dried orange peel. His clothes are good, not new, but they haven''t been patched. After being led near by Lotte and Aijia, he looked around, his eyes were not enough, and he felt fresh looking at everything.


    Tang Yin looked at the man, shrugged and smiled, then looked at le and AI and asked, "who is he?"


    "His name is Zhao an, a villager in the east of Lishan city." Lotte replied.


    Aijia glanced back at the villagers, frowned and scolded, "if you see an adult, don''t you salute quickly?"


    "My lord? What Lord?" Zhao an looked at Tang Yin without hesitation. Tang Yin is now wearing only a coat, shirtless inside. In Zhao an''s eyes, he naturally doesn''t have the prestige of Lotte and Aijia. Naturally, he thinks that his official should be no bigger than Lotte and Aijia.


    Aijia glared at him and whispered, "this is Lord Tang Yin Tang."


    Hearing this, Zhao an was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the sick young man in front of him was Tang Yin. He was stunned at first, then fell on his knees with a plop, kowtowed repeatedly, and said in a trembling voice: "little... Villain... Zhao an, see... Have seen Lord Tang!"


    Tang Yin didn''t have the mind to waste on the villagers now. He just waved his hand casually and said, "get up!" After saying that, he looked at Lotte and Aijia puzzled.


    Aijia stepped forward and said positively, "my Lord, Zhao an said he knew there was a shoal in Panshui. He could cross the river even if he didn''t need a boat or raft."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s eyes lit up and turned to Zhao an.


    Zhao an had never seen a person''s eyes so bright that they almost gave off light. He had stood up, but under Tang Yin''s gaze, his legs softened, his body lowered, and knelt down again. He didn''t dare to lift his head, let alone look at Tang Yin.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin smiled and said softly, "Zhao an, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m not a tiger and won''t eat you."


    He was a joke, but Zhao an was still afraid to look up when he knelt on the ground. Instead, he replied: "yes, yes, yes... Adults are not tigers and won''t eat me..."


    Pooh! Aijia couldn''t help laughing. Tang Yin was also happy. She motioned the bodyguards around to bring a chair and let Zhao an sit down.


    Zhao an has never faced an official as big as Tang Yin in his life, and he has never seen anything in the world. At this time, he is nervous and afraid, and his body trembles into a ball. Even if he sits in a chair, his ass is only sticking to one side, and his body is stiff, as if he would slide down from the chair at any time.


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "Zhao an, do you know that there are shoals in Panshui, and you can pass without a boat?"


    "Yes... Yes!" Zhao an stammered.


    "Where is it?" Tang Yin''s body, which was originally lying on the soft collapse, also subconsciously sat up.


    "Go back... Answer the person, just... Ten miles east of Lishan city."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin stared at Zhao an without blinking. His sharp eyes seemed to see his heart directly. After a long pause, he turned his eyes, grabbed the map next to the collapse, threw it at Zhao an and said, "show it to me!"


    Zhao an always kept his head down. He was hit by the map thrown at him coldly. He was scared and slipped out of his chair to the ground. After staying for a while, he came back to his senses. His hands trembled and unfolded the map. He looked at it right and back. Finally, he dared to raise his head, looked at Tang Yin in embarrassment, and whispered, "adults... Villains can''t understand... Villains can''t read..."


    Alas! Tang Yin sighed powerlessly. There was really nothing he could do for such a villager. He smiled and said, "tell me, how do you know that shoal? How many people know that place? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "Lord Hui, there are not many people who know about the shoal, and the villain also found it inadvertently. Moreover, it is the shoal only when the pan water ebbs in July and August. In normal months, the river water there is still very deep..."


    After hearing this, Tang Yin was angry and wanted to curse his mother. Now it was the beginning of April, which was still far from July and August. By July and August, his main force had arrived long ago, and tens of thousands of wooden rafts could be built. What else do you need to find a shoal to cross the river?


    His face was still pleasant, but his fist had been clenched slowly, and his eyes drifted to Lotte and Aijia from time to time, and his dissatisfaction had been revealed.


    Lotte and Aijia also grinned secretly. When they found the villager, he didn''t say to wait until July and August. Isn''t it nothing to ask for trouble and cause trouble to adults?


    When Zhao an told him he was behind, Tang Yin sat up and lay back, closed his eyes, waved and said, "give him some silver and send him away."


    "My Lord, i..." Lotte wanted to explain, but he really didn''t know what to say. Finally, he had to shake his head reluctantly and said to Zhao an, "man, let''s go!"


    Lotte was about to pull Zhao an out, but the latter hurriedly said, "big... Sir, the villain hasn''t finished yet!"


    Tang Yin was lazy to look at him more and asked with closed eyes, "what else do you have to say?"


    "Yes, that''s right! Adults still have a way to cross the river without a boat."


    Tang Yin sneered, "continue to walk the shoal you said?"


    "Yes, my Lord." Zhao an spits in her throat, Explained in detail: "The tide is heavy in the north of the river, and the forest is also wet. Mushrooms grow almost all year round. Villains often go to the north of the river to pick them, which can not only support their family, but also get them to the city for some household. However, they have to pay money every time they cross the river. How can villains pay so much money every day? So villains wait until the tide ebbs in August and pull a rope from the south bank to the north bank in the shoal, no matter what Whether the tide is rising or falling, as long as you grasp this rope, the villain can easily swim from the south bank to the north bank. Over the years, there has been no accident, and this rope is hidden in the river. Almost no one knows except the villain. "


    "Oh? Is there something else?" Tang Yin''s body sat up again, his eyes glowed again, and his mind flew around. He carefully analyzed Zhao an''s words, and thought it over carefully. He nodded quietly and asked with a smile, "are these what you said true?"


    "Even if you have the courage, you don''t dare to cheat adults!"


    Tang Yin tilted her head, turned her eyes and said with a smile, "OK! Take me. If what you say is true, I will reward you a hundred liang of gold. If what you say is false, I will ask you to put your head on your head!"


    After hearing this, Zhao an was not afraid. Instead, he was so excited that he almost jumped up on the spot. You should know that one hundred liang of gold is enough for ordinary villagers to live a lifetime. How can he be unhappy and not excited when he flies this windfall? He nodded again and again and said in a hurry, "yes, yes, yes! Small, I''ll take the adult to check it!"


    Tang Yin was very satisfied with his reaction. From this, we can see that this person doesn''t seem to be pretending to cheat. If he is really a fine work of Peng Jun, his acting skills would be too superb.


    Tang put up a pageantry and decided to go there personally. But he was worried that there was a line of Pang in the pear mountain city. Instead of dares to go on a big trip, instead of wearing casual clothes, he only had happy, Ai Jia, Cheng Jinsan and Zhao An. They came out quietly from the back door of the capital of the county, and got on the carriage and headed for the East.


    After leaving the city, Tang Yin confirmed that there were no spies behind him. Then Tang Yin asked Zhao an to lead the way to the shoal he said.


    The shoal mentioned by Zhao an is located ten miles away from the east of Lishan city. Here is the foot of Lishan Mountain. There is no road. The ground is full of stones and weeds. The carriage can''t pass. When you come here, the carriage can only stop. Tang Yin also came from the car, supported by Cheng Jin and others, and walked to the shoal.


    While walking, Tang Yin also asked curiously, "Zhao an, do you say the rope is hidden in the river?"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Zhao an replied respectfully.


    "How long has it been?"


    "Almost five years."


    Tang Yin smiled and asked casually, "five years? For such a long time, won''t the rope rot in the river?"


    Yo! Rakuten and Aijia really didn''t think about this. They both looked at Zhao an.


    Zhao Anle replied, "no, no, the villain uses oil rope. Let alone five years, it''s OK to soak in the river for ten or twenty years."


    Tang Yin, Lotte, Aijia and Cheng Jin are no strangers to the oil rope he said. Oil rope is made of special vines soaked in oil repeatedly, which is strong and water-resistant. It is usually used in the army as a rope for binding armor. Tang Yin said with a smile, "can you make oil rope?"


    "Yes, the villain learned from the big brother."


    "Your brother is..."


    "My eldest brother is the central army and used to be..."


    "Oh?"


    "But two years ago, the eldest brother went to Ningguo and died in Hedong county." Speaking of this, Zhao an''s expression became lonely, and his eyes also showed a sad color. Hedong region is the focus of the struggle between Feng and Ning, and the Feng country has always regarded Hedong region as its own territory. Therefore, Hedong region is generally called Hedong County in Feng country.

 V1.Chapter 425

    "Oh, I see!" The soldiers of Tang Yin, who had not fled the country at the beginning, nodded their heads and finally lost more than 200000 troops. He sighed and said, "your brother is loyal to the country and sacrificed his life for the country. Life is a martyr of the wind country, and death is also a hero of the wind country."


    Hearing Tang Yin''s words, Zhao an was very moved. He said, "if you can say so, the eldest brother can smile under the nine springs."


    Tang Yin and Zhao an talked and hurried forward, but he didn''t feel bored. After walking for a long time, when Lotte, Aijia and Cheng Jin were quite impatient, Zhao an stopped, turned back and smiled at Tang Yin: "Sir, here we are!"


    The crowd was in high spirits and looked around. This place can be called desolate. In front of it is the Panshui River, and behind it is the majestic Lishan. There are dense trees, overgrown weeds and piles of rubble on the ground. There are no people nearby, not even ghosts. It is a wild river bank.


    Cheng Jin went to the riverside and looked inside. Without looking to the end, he picked up a piece of gravel and threw it into the river. He heard a dull plop. The gravel instantly sank to the bottom of the river. Cheng Jin didn''t know how deep the river was, but he felt that it shouldn''t be a problem if it didn''t exceed people''s head. He looked back at Zhao an and asked, "is this what you call the shoal?"


    With a dry smile, Zhao an said, "the river here will become shallow only when the tide ebbs in August and September. Now it''s only April, and the river is still very deep."


    Tang Yin asked, "where is the rope you said connected to the other side?"


    "Here!" Zhao an went to a boulder, squatted down, first pulled away the weeds on the ground, then moved a few stones, reached out and grabbed on the ground, grabbed a rope with two fingers and more thick, and pulled it up with force. With the sound of clattering, the rope was completely pulled down from the grass and gravel, one end was coiled around the bottom of the boulder, and the other end was straight into the river.


    What this man said is true! Tang Yin stepped forward quickly, looked down at the thick rope carefully, then threw his head at Cheng Jin and said, "Cheng Jin, you can pull it down and try it!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Cheng Jin quickly stepped forward and took over the rope. First, he covered his hands with a spirit armor, and then his palms were like pliers. He fastened the rope tightly, exhausted all his strength, and suddenly pulled it back. He only heard a slap. The rope originally hidden in the river popped out of the river. Although only a part of it was exposed, Cheng Jin could still feel it, The other end of the rope was indeed fixed on the other side. In order to make sure that he had made no mistake, he pulled back several times with all his strength. The rope stretched tightly and loomed on the river. Even he could vaguely see the shadow of the rope on the river on the other side. He hissed, scattered his two palm armor, put down the rope, nodded to Tang Yin and signaled that Zhao an was right.


    Tang Yin''s smile deepened, looked at Zhao an and asked, "Zhao an, you usually cross the river with this rope?"


    "Yes, sir, with this rope, it''s easy to swim to the other bank, that is, you don''t have to worry about sinking into the bottom of the river and being washed away by the river." Zhao an said with a smile.


    Tang Yin covered her lower abdomen with one hand, bent down slowly, looked at the rope carefully, and muttered, "yes, yes, you''re very smart!"


    "The villain just wanted to leave the money to cross the river, which made the adults laugh..." Zhao an rubbed his rough hands and said with a dry smile.


    Tang Yin smiled and didn''t speak. Her eyes turned around, wondering if she could cross the river through this rope. He doesn''t know the surname of Shui and can''t swim. However, he feels that if he has no injury on his body and uses this rope as an aid, he should have no problem crossing the river. At best, he is only filled with a few rivers. If he can do it, his soldiers should also be able to do it. Thinking, he looked at Lotte, Aijia and Cheng Jin and asked, "can you cross the river with this rope?"


    Lotte and Aijia looked at each other and said, "yes."


    Cheng Jin was more straightforward. He threw off his coat and said, "my Lord, I''ll try!"


    This is exactly what Tang Yin wanted. He nodded and said, "Cheng Jin, be careful."


    "Yes!"


    Cheng Jin took off his clothes and shoes a few times. Wearing only shorts, he grabbed the rope with both hands and walked quickly to the river. After a short time, he walked out of the river for more than 20 meters. At this time, the river could not exceed his head. However, with the help of ropes, Cheng Jin did not sink, and only a small head appeared on the river.


    Tang Yin, Lotte and Aijia are watching on the shore. As Cheng Jin goes deeper and deeper into the center of the river, their hearts gradually rise to their throat. After a short time, Cheng Jin has gone deep into the river for more than 100 meters, but the people still haven''t sunk down. From a distance, there is only a small black spot floating on the river.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin has basically relieved himself. Cheng Jin can enter the water for more than 100 meters. It''s OK to cross the river smoothly. Zhao an really helped himself. It seems that God is also helping him. He was secretly excited when suddenly there was a movement on the other side of the river. A Peng army patrol composed of ten people came from the West.


    The river was more than a hundred feet wide. At such a long distance, it was difficult for ordinary people to see the situation on the other side, but Tang Yin''s eyesight was amazing. Coupled with the red armor on Peng Jun''s body, he found the enemy''s figure for the first time. Tang Yin said in a deep voice, "no, the patrol of Peng army is coming!" While talking, he first picked up a piece of gravel, then grabbed Zhao an beside him, grabbed him and flashed behind the nearby boulder. Although Lotte and Aijia didn''t see where the enemy was, they reacted quickly, and immediately fell on the ground and hid their traces through the weeds on the ground.


    Tang Yin saw the Pengjun patrol, but Cheng Jin, who was fighting with the river in the middle of the river, was still unclear. At this time, he didn''t dare to shout to remind him. Tang Yin leaned out his head, looked at the direction of Cheng Jin, and his wrist shook violently. The stone he had just caught in his hand got out and flew straight to Cheng Jin.


    Go!


    Cheng Yin didn''t understand how loud the stone fell into the water, but he didn''t look back. He didn''t know how much the stone fell into the water. However, at this time, where there were people on the shore was empty, as if Tang Yin had disappeared out of thin air.


    What''s going on? Adults, even if they want to go, they can''t leave themselves alone! Cheng Jin was just a little stunned, but he quickly reacted. He quickly took back his eyes, grabbed the rope, stretched his neck and looked at the shore ahead. At this look, he just saw the Pengjun patrol coming.


    Cheng Jin''s head buzzed. If he was found, it would be great. This rope that can let his side cross the river will not be kept. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, then sank down and disappeared into the river.


    The speed of this Peng army patrol is not fast. It seems that it has been tired all day. The soldiers'' faces are full of fatigue. When walking, there is no one to talk to. They are dead. They walked slowly along the shore and looked at the other side from time to time. When they found no abnormality, they took back their eyes and continued to walk forward and patrol mechanically.


    They move slowly. Tang Yin''s heart is anxious and is about to catch fire. Cheng Jinzheng holds his breath in the river. It may be all right for one or two minutes, but no one can stand it for a long time.


    As time went by, the Pengjun patrol still walked slowly. In Tang Yin and others, it felt as if it had taken a century for the Pengjun patrol to go far. Tang Yin clasped a piece of gravel again and threw the stone into the river with the same technique and strength just now.


    After waiting for a while, there was no response on the river. Cheng Jingen didn''t show his head. Tang Yin saw it and shouted bad. He rushed out from behind the boulder and rushed forward. Even his clothes, shoes and socks could be taken off in the future. They were about to jump into the river. Lotte and Aijia, who were lying on the ground, were startled, jumped up from the ground and forcibly grabbed Tang Yin, "Sir, it''s dangerous..."


    Now Tang Yin has lost one of the pillars of Jiang Mo''s hidden arrow, but he can no longer lose Cheng Jin''s other pillar. At this time, his whole heart is tied to Cheng Jin, and he can''t care so much. He didn''t say anything. He pushed Lotte and Aijia away and wanted to continue jumping into the river. At this time, he heard the sound of the river and held his breath in the river for five After six minutes, Cheng Jin finally poked his head out, as if the oxygen in his body had been dried by slag. He tilted his head, opened his mouth, and sucked air. The sound was as loud as a pulled bellows. Even Tang Yin and others on the bank could vaguely hear it.


    Seeing that Cheng Jin was all right, Tang Yin''s body froze for a moment. Then, he laughed with relief, and his heart finally fell back when he mentioned his voice. He took two steps back and slowly sat down on the ground, a little panting.


    Because an enemy patrol had just passed by, Cheng Jin didn''t dare to go further to the other side. He grabbed the rope and quickly retreated back.


    After he got ashore, Lotte and Aijia immediately brought his clothes and trousers forward and helped him put them on his body. Cheng Jin gasped and slowed down for a while as if he had just passed through a fierce battle. He walked up to Tang Yin and said with a grin: "Sir, it was so dangerous just now. He was almost found by the patrol of Peng army."


    Aijia said, "just now, the adult saw you in the river and didn''t come out for a long time. He had to go into the water to save you. Fortunately, he was stopped by Lotte and me."


    Cheng Jin was stunned at first, and then his heart was full of emotion. He arched his hand to Tang Yin and said, "my lord..."


    Tang Yin waved and interrupted him. Without mentioning more about the matter, he asked, "with the help of ropes, how do you feel after entering the water?"


    "Not bad, but if you want to cross the river by rope, you still need a lot of strength." Cheng Jin answered truthfully.

 V1.Chapter 426

    Tang Yin couldn''t help frowning after hearing Cheng Jin''s reply. If even Cheng Jin felt laborious, I''m afraid it would be difficult for ordinary soldiers to swim through.


    Zhao an said, "the general certainly doesn''t know the surname Shui. Otherwise, with the help of ropes, it will save energy."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said with a smile, "most of our soldiers don''t know the surname Shui."


    Cheng Jin turned his eyes and said, "Sir, in order to prevent sinking in the water, you must work hard to grasp the rope, which is the most energy-consuming. If you can cross the river with a wooden stake, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He thought for a moment. He had an idea in his heart. He smiled and said to Cheng Jin and others, "let''s go back!" Then he looked at Zhao an again and said, "you go back with me and go to the county capital to get the reward."


    Hearing the word "bounty", Zhao an immediately smiled and couldn''t close his mouth. He nodded repeatedly.


    A group of four returned the same way.


    There was nothing to say on the way. After returning to the county capital, Tang Yin did not break his promise. He did give Zhao an a hundred liang of gold as a reward, but did not let him leave immediately. Instead, he was temporarily placed under house arrest in the county capital. In Tang Yin''s opinion, he can tell himself about it and receive the reward. If he doesn''t do well, he will go to Jiangbei, tell Zhan Wushuang about it and receive another reward. People''s hearts are dangerous and can''t be prevented. This is also Tang Yin''s consistent style.


    Zhao an was taken away. Tang Yin didn''t delay much, so he immediately sent orders to recruit his generals.


    Soon, Shangguan yuanrang, Zhan Hu, Ziying, etc. will arrive one after another. After they all arrive, Tang Yin tells the story of the river crossing rope provided by Zhao an. After listening to his words, everyone was surprised and happy. It was really a pie from the sky. As long as they could sneak across Panshui and get close to the enemy, more than 10000 famous Pengjun on the other side were not worried at all.


    Shangguanyuan asked to step in and salute. He said in a positive tone, "Sir, I will lead two thousand brothers to cross the river first. This time, I will wipe out all the Peng troops on the other side. If I can''t win, I will see you later." Since he joined the army, Shangguan yuanrang has also been defeated, but he has never been defeated as miserably and cowardly as this time. He has not even hurt one soldier of the enemy. His brothers have almost been destroyed. He has long held a bad breath in his heart. Now the time to vent his anger has finally come.


    Tang Yin looked at Guan yuanrang with a smile, shook his head and said, "yuanrang, don''t worry first, this matter also needs to be discussed in the long run." As he spoke, he looked at Ziying and said, "general Ziying, the raft crossing the river still needs to be made, and efforts should be strengthened to make the Peng army opposite think we want to continue crossing the river with raft."


    Ziying understood that Tang Yin was using a deceptive tactic. She smiled clearly, nodded and said, "yes, sir, I will understand!"


    "And..." Tang Yin took out a roll of silk cloth from her side and handed it to Ziying. The latter didn''t know what it was. Inexplicably, he took it over and opened it. There was a rectangle painted on the silk cloth. It was semicircle in front and back. How wide a person was, and how long it was half a Zhang. Not to mention that Ziying didn''t understand it. Other people also looked inexplicably. They didn''t know what Tang Yin painted.


    "As like as two peas," Tang Yin said with a smile, "make a similar plank of the same size, and not too thick, and not half too thin, and two thousand out of two days. Can you do that?"


    It''s easy to make boards, but Ziying doesn''t understand what Tang Yin wants 2000 boards to do. He asked suspiciously, "adults want these boards for..."


    "Cross the river!" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said, "general Cheng Jin has tried it himself. Even if there is a rope as an aid, it is still difficult to pass Pan Shui without knowing the surname of water. Therefore, when we build two thousand boards, our soldiers can lie on the boards. Just grasp the rope and don''t be washed away by the river. In this way, crossing the river will not only save effort, but also be faster."


    "I see!" After listening to Tang Yin''s explanation, people suddenly realized that they looked at the figure drawn by Tang Yin again. Although there were only four lines, the more they looked, the more exquisite they felt, especially the front and back semicircles, which were more suitable for sliding in the water. Ziying couldn''t help praising: "Your Excellency is smart! The last general immediately ordered the soldiers to rush to build this thing."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded.


    The figure he drew just now was not his own imagination. The inspiration came from the surfing skateboard. Although he had never played it, he had seen it before. He thought it was more suitable to cross the river with skateboard at this time.


    After a pause, He added: "It is reported that in two days, 100000 soldiers of the plain army led by General Xiao MuQing will arrive in Lishan city. At that time, our army will just be able to finish the wooden board. At that time, our army will make an attack on the front to attract the attention of the enemy. In the dark, Yuan rang led 2000 soldiers to sneak over from the shoal in the east of the city. As soon as Yuan rang goes to war with the enemy, our army will take a raft Forcibly crossing the river, generals, do you have any objection? "


    Everyone admired Tang Yin''s close and meticulous arrangement. They rubbed their fists and palms, got up together, arched their hands and said, "Your Excellency is wise. I will obey!"


    "Well, since you all agree, as soon as the brothers of the plain army arrive, we will immediately launch an attack on the enemy on the north bank!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Now the morale of the generals has been raised again, especially Shangguan yuanrang. His eyes are shining. He can''t wait to fly to the other side and kill the Pengjun, so as to avenge the more than 5000 brothers killed in the battle.


    Tang Yin looked at the excited Shangguan yuanrang and said to Zhan Hu: "Zhan Hu, this time you go with Yuan rang."


    Zhan Hu is not as brave as shangguanyuan, but Zhan Hu is careful and calm. Tang Yin is more relieved to have Zhan Hu around shangguanyuan.


    Zhan Hu had no objection to his arrangement and stepped in to get the order. Shangguan yuanrang''s face sank. He didn''t even look at Zhan Hu. Instead, he asked Tang Yin, "Sir, do you think I can''t command two thousand brothers alone?"


    Tang Yin understands Shangguan yuanrang''s temper. If he says he doesn''t trust him to lead the army alone, Shangguan yuanrang will be mad. He had already thought out the wording, smiled and said: "Yuan rang, don''t underestimate the enemy. Don''t forget that there is a Shenchi master wind chasing sword among the enemy. This man is powerful, and no one in our army can match him. Only you can compete with him. Once you are entangled by the wind chasing sword, I''m afraid two thousand soldiers of our army can''t match tens of thousands of enemy troops!"


    "Oh! It turns out that adults are worried about this!" Shangguan yuanrang smiled after hearing this, raised his head, looked at the left and right generals, and his gratification naturally showed. He stepped in and said, "don''t worry, sir, at the end of this time, he will cut the wind chasing sword under the knife and take his head to pay tribute to the spirit of JiangMo brothers in heaven!"


    Tang Yin nodded slowly. He didn''t know whether the wind chasing sword was on the other side, but even in, he believed that the current wind chasing sword was definitely not the opponent of shangguanyuanrang. After all, on the top of the mountain, the two knives that stabbed the wind chasing sword were also very heavy. The other side was not a secret spiritual cultivator and could not recover in a short time.


    The detection report of Tianyan and geonet was correct. Two days later, the plain army arrived in Lishan city as scheduled.


    The military appearance of the plain army is much worse than that of the eagle army. From top to bottom, the officers and soldiers are very loose. Especially after entering Gaochuan County, the plain army officers and soldiers do not adapt to the climate and heat of the highland. Many soldiers take off their military clothes and trousers and wear armour naked. They look very different.


    Since the plain army did not go into battle lightly, it was accompanied by a large number of grain and grass, baggage and large-scale siege weapons, so the marching speed was much slower. Tang Yin and his group had delayed nearly 10 days in Lishan city to catch up. However, the speed of the plain army is still fast. Sanshui army and Chifeng army fall behind. As for the 20000 Bessa cavalry, they have not entered Gaochuan county at all. Letting the cavalry fight in the mountains is tantamount to pushing the cavalry into the fire pit.


    After the 100000 plain army entered Lishan City, the momentum of the Tianyuan army immediately grew. The small Lishan city could not accommodate so many troops. The camp of the plain army went to the Bank of Panshui. Looking at them from the other bank, I saw a forest of military flags, armour guards everywhere, and tents next to the camp. I couldn''t see the edge at a glance. When the pot was boiled for cooking, Black smoke rising everywhere soared into the sky.


    Seeing such an array opposite, even if there is the danger of pan water, the soldiers of Peng army still couldn''t help being frightened and frightened.


    In the early morning, the day after the plain army arrived, Tang Yin issued an order to attack.


    These days, the Tianyuan army rushed to build about 500 rafts overnight. At this time, all of them had been dragged into the river. Teams of Tianyuan army began to board the rafts and make an attack on the other side. While the generals were waiting for Tang Yin''s order to attack, Tang Yin came out of the carriage, passed through the people on the shore and went directly to a raft.


    Seeing Tang Yin suddenly get on the raft, all the generals were startled, rushed forward and asked one after another, "sir... What are you... What are you doing?"


    Tang Yin looked around at the generals and then turned to look at the soldiers on the rafts on the left and right sides. He shouted: "three days ago, here, our army lost 6000 soldiers and soldiers. Today, we attack here again. Are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Hearing Tang Yin''s question, the soldiers on the raft answered in unison.


    They say so in their mouth, but they don''t think so in their heart. They are not afraid of anyone in the water than on land. Even if the enemy has thousands of troops and horses, they dare to rush up and fight. However, in the water, the officers and soldiers of the Tianyuan army have a sense of powerlessness. The disastrous defeat three days ago is still vivid. If they are not afraid or nervous at this time, it is definitely a lie.


    Tang Yin understood the soldiers'' psychology. He shouted: "today''s World War I, we must be ashamed before the snow. No matter how fierce the enemy''s counterattack is, we should also rush to the opposite bank. This time, I will fight side by side with your brothers. I will live and die with my brothers, and I will die with my brothers. Are you still afraid now?"

 V1.Chapter 427

    Tang Yinken and others rushed into battle together, no doubt saying that this war can only win, not lose, but also showed his confidence in winning. When the soldiers on the raft heard the speech, their morale immediately improved. Even the commander-in-chief was willing to fight side by side with himself. What else to be afraid of? Everyone shouted, "Sir, we are not afraid!"


    "Good!" Tang Yin was elated and shouted: "today, everyone killed Panshui with me, wiped out the enemy on the other side, and avenged the brothers who died three days ago!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill --"


    The morale of the soldiers has been raised by Tang Yin. Whether on the raft or the wind army on the shore, they all shouted like thunder and rushed into the sky.


    Seeing this, Xiao MuQing, Ziying and others will secretly grin. Water war is not a land war. Tang Yin goes to war himself. In case of danger, there is no place to hide on the river. The shadow drift he is most proud of can''t play its role at all. Ziying said anxiously, "my Lord, there are many water war crises. It''s better not to take risks with yourself!"


    "Crisis ridden?" Tang Yin smiled and asked, "what is crisis? Crisis is the coexistence of danger and opportunity! What''s more, I''ve said it. Do you want me to break my promise in public?" As he spoke, he looked around at the generals gathered around him and said, "no one should persuade me again, otherwise he will be punished for disturbing the morale of the army!"


    Hearing this, Xiao MuQing, who wanted to persuade, immediately closed his mouth, and the other generals dared not say another word. Ziying sighed and asked Xiao MuQing in a low voice, "General Xiao, can there be large siege equipment in the plain army?"


    Xiao MuQing nodded and asked suspiciously, "general Ziying asked what to do?"


    "Alas! General Xiao, hurry up and have the broken city crossbow and catapult transported to the shore!" Zi Ying sighed.


    "But..." Xiao MuQing understood what he meant, but looked at the opposite side, looked at the distance, took a breath, shook his head and said, "I think the pan water is less than a hundred feet wide. Even if the broken city crossbow and stone throwing machine can hit the opposite bank, the power will be greatly reduced, and the enemy are hidden in the forest. I''m afraid it''s difficult to work!"


    "I can''t manage so much now. It''s good if I can only disturb the enemy."


    Xiao MuQing smiled bitterly and muttered in his heart: it seems that it can only be so! He called the herald to return to the camp immediately and carry all the broken city crossbows and stone throwing machines in the camp.


    Tang Yin boarded the raft, but he didn''t immediately order the attack. Instead, he was waiting for Guan yuan to let him cross the river secretly with Zhan Hu.


    In addition, Shangguan yuanrang and Zhan Hu led two thousand wind troops, led by Lotte and Aijia, to the shoal at the foot of Lishan Mountain in the east of the city.


    The two thousand soldiers had no armor on their bodies and no helmet on their heads. They went to the battle with light clothes, only wearing knives and holding long wooden boards distributed by Tang Yin under their ribs. After arriving at the shoal, the soldiers took off their military uniforms, shirtless and shorts, squatted on the bank and quietly watched the movement on the other side.


    AI Jia squatted beside Shangguan yuanrang, pointed to the other side and whispered, "through the observation over the past few days, the patrol soldiers on the other side will pass by a team every other hour." As she spoke, she looked up at the sun and said, "count the time, the enemy patrol should be coming soon. Yuan asked the general to order the soldiers to hide and hide their signs."


    "Yes!" Shangguanyuan asked him to nod, point his fingers at the entrance, blow a sharp whistle, attract the attention of the corporal, and then swing his hand back to make a hidden gesture. With his order, two thousand wind troops began to retreat together and hide all in the dense forest on the shore.


    Shangguan yuanrang, Zhan Hu, Lotte and Aijia also hid behind a boulder, only sticking out their heads to observe the movement on the other side.


    At this time, shangguanyuanrang was excited and anxious. He looked at the direction of the sun from time to time while waiting. He felt that half an hour later, the opposite bank was still calm, and he didn''t even see the shadow of Peng army. Shangguanyuanrang asked impatiently, "Aijia, didn''t you say that the enemy patrol is coming? Why hasn''t he appeared yet?"


    Aijia frowned. She also felt strange. According to the calculation of time, the patrol of Peng army should have arrived long ago. Why didn''t she see the figure for a long time? Unable to answer Shangguan yuanrang, she turned to Lotte with doubts. Lotte blinked, turned his mind, smiled at shangguanyuan and said, "now the adult has concentrated all his troops and put forward the posture of the whole army to make a frontal attack. It must have successfully attracted the attention of the enemy, so the patrol didn''t come over."


    Shangguanyuan patted his thigh and said, "what are we waiting for here?! now hurry to cross the river!" As he spoke, he was about to bypass the boulder and go out.


    At this time, Zhan Hu and Lotte stretched out their hands at the same time, held shangguanyuan and said in one voice: "no!"


    Shangguan yuan asked to look at them in confusion.


    Zhan Hu said, "the commander of the enemy on the other side is probably Zhan Wushuang. Your Excellency has said more than once that Zhan Wushuang is very good at using troops. Even if he is attracted by the attack array put forward by your excellency, he may also be wary of our army''s illegal immigration. Let''s wait!"


    Lotte nodded while listening. He couldn''t help looking at Zhan Hu more. This is the first time he has cooperated with Zhan Hu, and his understanding of him has been further deepened. Although Zhan Hu looks like a savage with developed limbs and simple mind, his mind is extremely delicate, meticulous and cautious. It''s really rare!


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t think so. He sneered and said, "wait? When shall we wait here? What is Zhan Wushuang? You''re afraid of him, I''m not afraid. Wait. Wait here yourself. I''ll lead my brothers across the river first!" As he spoke, he was going to go out again. Just then, Aijia hissed and whispered, "the enemy patrol is coming!"


    Smelling the speech, shangguanyuan let the feet that had stepped out immediately shrink back, put out half of his head, narrowed his eyes, exercised his eyesight and looked at the other side.


    Sure enough, I saw a line of Peng soldiers in red armor slowly walking out of the woods on the other side. There were not many people. Everyone carried a spear and walked slowly forward on the shore. They looked around from time to time. After finding nothing, they slowly returned to the forest.


    There''s a patrol coming! Shangguan yuanrang''s eyes stared at the patrol on the other side until his figure completely disappeared in the forest sea. The other side shrugged back, shrugged, hissed and said, "Zhan Wushuang''s courage is really small. Even facing the full attack of our army, we still have to send someone to patrol the shore..."


    That''s not cowardice! That''s called caution and thoughtful! Zhan Hu, Lotte and Aijia replied in their hearts, but they also had a tacit understanding. They didn''t argue with Shangguan yuanrang. They waited another quarter of an hour to confirm that the patrol soldiers of Peng army had gone far. Lotte said to Shangguan yuanrang positively: "general yuanrang, you can cross the river now. You should be fast. No matter what happens, you can''t stay in the river!"


    "I see!" Shangguan yuan answered, turned back and waved his hand to the dense forest behind him, then walked to the shore with big steps, put down the board and covered himself with a spirit armor.


    Two thousand wind troops came out of the woods one after another and made their own preparations.


    Lotte and Aijia are familiar with the road. They pull out the rope buried under the chaotic grass and gravel and submit it to Shangguan yuanrang and Zhan Hu. At the same time, they told them: "the two generals should be more careful. The key to the victory or defeat of our army in this war depends on them!"


    "Ha ha!" Shangguanyuan made him laugh, swung his three pointed two edged sword and said, "it''s just that Zhan Wushuang is not on the other side. If he is, you two will wait for me to take off his dog''s head!" With that, he was the first to go into the water, lying on the board, grasping the rope in one hand and rowing with a spirit knife in the other.


    Shangguan yuan asked him to take the lead in crossing the river. Zhan Hu didn''t immediately follow him into the water, but helped his soldiers on the shore. He first let Sergeant Feng lie on the board, and then pushed hard to give the board a boost to make it easier to slide forward. Two thousand soldiers were basically pushed into deep water by Zhan Hu alone from the shallow water on the shore. Only he could have such strength and endurance. After all the soldiers were in the water, Zhan Hu said hello to Lotte and Aijia and followed them into the water at last.


    Two thousand people, shangguanyuanrang and zhanhu, all lay on the special wooden board and slowly swam to the other side with the rope. Two thousand people were arranged on both sides of the rope and looked from a distance, forming a long string of dense pressure, which was also very spectacular.


    There are wooden boards that can resist their own sinking force and ropes that can prevent them from being washed away by the river, but even so, it should be extremely difficult to grasp the rope to cross the river, especially in the middle of the river, where the water flow is the most urgent. As long as you are not careful, you will be swept away by the river if you slip your hand holding the rope a little.


    These two thousand soldiers all know some water surnames and are strong and elite. However, when they swim to the middle of the river, people are still washed away from the rope by the river from time to time. In the blink of an eye, they can''t see people on the river. If the people on both sides don''t rescue, it''s better. Once they want to reach out for rescue, they will be washed away immediately.


    Listen to the screams behind him from time to time. Shangguanyuan didn''t look back. He just clenched his teeth and rowed the river desperately to maximize the speed of forward swimming. As the leader in the front, all he can do now is to cross the river at his fastest speed. With less delay, the soldiers in the rear will be less dangerous.


    Finally, the War Tiger crossing the river was much more painful than shangguanyuan. He watched his soldiers get involved in the bottom of the river one by one, and he didn''t even have the power to rescue. He just stared at the soldiers struggling and calling for help in the river, and finally disappeared.


    This short distance of more than 100 feet can be said to be the most difficult road for Shangguan yuanrang and zhanhu in their lives.


    Shangguanyuan asked the first one to reach the other side of the river. When he got to the river bank, he didn''t even have a rest. He turned back and grabbed the soldier''s arm behind him, pulled it back, threw it directly to the shore, and then grabbed the second and third


    As he pulled the soldiers ashore one by one, he silently counted them in his heart. When the last war tiger landed, Shangguan yuanrang just counted to 1780. Two thousand brothers crossed Panshui and lost 220 people.

 V1.Chapter 428

    Shangguan yuanrang and zhanhu led two thousand wind troops across the river. Although they still lost more than 200 soldiers, it is fortunate that the main personnel are still there.


    After resting in the woods on the Bank of the river for a moment, shangguanyuan let waved to the people, then pointed to the East with the tip of the knife and silently gave the order of attack. Seeing this, the soldiers stood up one after another, untied the belt tied to their hair, and wrapped the knife handle tightly around their hands. People have made a posture of fighting to the death. As long as people do not fall, they will fight with the enemy to the bottom.


    Now Zhan Hu doesn''t use his big hammer. After all, the hammer is heavy, which is not conducive to crossing the river. He changed a large machete. Although it''s not as handy as the hammer, his strength and cultivation can''t be underestimated in the chaos.


    Shangguan yuanrang and zhanhu led more than 1000 wind troops to sneak in the dense forest. They walked very fast, but they made little noise. No one spoke, but they made a rustling sound from time to time.


    The closer they got to the forest on the other side of Lishan City, the tighter their hearts became. They all knew that they could come into contact with the enemy and have a fierce battle at any time. If you are not nervous but excited, there is only one person with bright eyes, that is Shangguan yuanrang.


    He was wearing a white spirit armor and carrying a three pointed and two edged sword. He walked at the front of the team without deliberately hiding his signs. He strode forward as if there were no one else.


    As he was walking, suddenly there was a continuous cry in front of him: "stop! Who? " Shit, there''s an enemy outpost! Zhan Hu''s heart tightened, subconsciously stopped his body, and more than 1000 wind troops behind also stopped one after another and looked forward. But where you can see, there are dense woods with luxuriant branches and leaves. Where can you see half a person''s shadow.


    Shangguanyuan let the pace not stop, and even the speed did not slow down. As he continued to move forward, his face was not red and breathless, and he replied in a deep voice: "my people!" What he said was reasonable and strong. He was stunned by the secret whistle in front of him. Shangguanyuan asked him to go out for a few meters. Suddenly, there was a crash above his head. Then, five Peng soldiers in red armor jumped down from the tree. First, he looked at shangguanyuan, and then quietly. Zhan Hu and others behind him really didn''t recognize that they were enemies.


    Shangguanyuan asked a group of people to appear on the north bank without flags and wearing the uniform and armor of the wind army. They were naked and wearing only shorts. The spies of Peng army couldn''t tell whether they were enemies or friends for a moment.


    "Excuse me, the general is..." seeing Guan yuanrang covered with a spirit armor, it must be the leader of these people. Several Peng soldiers were polite and bowed their hands.


    Taking advantage of the other party''s questions, Shangguan yuanrang came close to the five people and said with a smile, "I''m Shangguan yuanrang!" "Ah! It''s Shangguan..." several spies wanted to say a few words, but halfway through the words, they suddenly realized that something was wrong. Isn''t Shangguan yuanrang the first general of Tianyuan army? So these people are the wind army? Just when several secret sentinels realized that it was bad, shangguanyuan let the spirit knife in his hand have swept out.


    Go!


    The five secret sentries didn''t even see clearly, let alone evade. With three continuous muffled sounds, shangguanyuan asked the three secret sentries standing in front of him to be cut off by the waist. Without saying a word, they were killed on the spot. The other two secret sentries suddenly changed their faces and were about to scream. Shangguanyuan asked both arms to come out together and stabbed a knife through the chest of a secret sentry, The fist of the other hand also hit the front door of a secret sentry. Shangguan yuanrang''s accomplishments are profound, his armor is hard, and his fist is no less than any sharp weapon. With a slap, the head of the secret sentry was smashed by his fist, and blood and brain burst all over the ground.


    Shangguanyuan asked to kill five people in a row. It was just a matter of blinking an eye. Then he swung his knife upward without delay and shouted, "get down, too!" The spirit knife was waved, and the spirit wave was blasted. With the crisp click, a tree branch above his head broke, and a Peng army secret whistle hidden above screamed and fell down. Before he fell to the ground, shangguanyuan asked the spirit knife to jump from bottom to top. Before the body of the fallen secret whistle fell to the ground, half of his head was cut off by the blade. Plop. After the body fell to the ground, people looked closely and saw that there was a wooden whistle in the mouth of Pengjun''s Secret whistle with only half of his head. It could be seen that he wanted to whistle for warning, But shangguanyuan made his knife so fast that he didn''t even give him time to breathe.


    Shangguan yuanrang is really amazing! Zhan Hu nodded secretly and admired shangguanyuan''s Lingwu. The soldiers below were more energetic and the master general was powerful. Naturally, the morale of the whole army would rise. At this time, people felt that even if the number of the enemy was large, there was nothing to fear as long as they followed shangguanyuan''s instructions.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to scan the corpses on the ground, hum and smile, and only spit out two words: "rats!" With that, he waved the knife in his hand to the people behind him and continued to walk forward.


    The Peng army is so heavily guarded that it can''t even get close to the spies of the sky eye and the underground network. Of course, there are more than one open sentry and secret sentry installed. Shangguanyuan asked them to go forward not far, and met the patrol soldiers of the Peng army. Shangguanyuan asked them not to even install this time, so they stepped forward quickly and split with a knife.


    Of course, the ten soldiers of Peng army were not his opponents and fell under his knife one after another. However, the battle on their side aroused the vigilance of the secret whistle not far away. First, a sharp whistle sounded, followed by the second and third... After a short time, the whistle of the alarm in the forest had sounded all over the forest.


    Shangguanyuan let him laugh without surprise. Since his appearance had been exposed, he was even more unscrupulous and had no worries. He rushed straight to the forest on the other side of Lishan City, where Peng Jun''s main camp was also located.


    As soon as he approached the edge of the main camp, he heard shouts of killing in the woods in front of him. Then, at least a thousand Peng soldiers rushed out of the dense forest. These people either held spears or raised bows. After seeing Shangguan yuanrang, the archers in the crowd twisted their bows and arrows one after another. Without saying a word, they raised their hands and shot.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The arrows broke the wind and went up together to let Guan Yuan fly away.


    At such a close distance, no matter how powerful shangguanyuan rang''s Lingwu was, it was impossible for him to dodge so many arrows. He relied on his deep cultivation and tenacious spirit armor, and was not so afraid of the enemy''s arrows. With a tinkling and crisp sound, shangguanyuan let the concentrated arrows retreat by five strides, but before the other party fired the second round, he roared, Wield a knife to kill the past. Before people arrive, the knife comes first. Before the knife arrives, the spirit wave has roared out. Shangguanyuan let go and release Lingluan? Pole. There is no wind in the forest, but with the spirit chaos? With the release of the pole, there was a hurricane in the forest, flying sand and stones, and how high the weeds and leaves on the ground were rolled up.


    Because the distance between the two sides is not in spiritual chaos? Most people are shocked by seven scratches on the ground. Why is shangguanyuan so far away? Extremely, hurting the enemy is not the purpose. It is to disturb the enemy''s line of sight so that the archers in the enemy can''t shoot the second round of arrow array immediately.


    Sure enough, in Lingluan? Under the hurricane caused by the pole, more than a thousand Pengjun in front of them covered their faces with their hands and retreated involuntarily, waiting for spiritual chaos? After sweeping the pole, people opened their eyes and looked at Shangguan yuanrang opposite. The latter had rushed close to them. The front Peng Jun screamed out in fear and instinctively stabbed the spear out of his hand.


    There was no threat from the arrow array in the melee battle. Shangguan yuan asked where to pay attention to these ordinary Peng soldiers. With a horizontal sweep of the three pointed and two edged knife from left to right, you could hear the crisp sound of clicking and clicking. Then you could see more than a dozen spears stabbing him. All of them were broken in the middle and the spear head fell to the ground.


    "Kill..." Shangguanyuan asked Duan to drink, waved the spirit knife, and the spirit was disorderly? The wind is released. This time? The wind did too much damage to the Peng army. In such a dense station, and at such a close distance, a large group of Peng Army soldiers fell down in an instant. The spirit blades rotating in the air and flying around were like a sickle of the God of death, which twisted and tore up all the creatures in the place.


    In the scuffle, especially in the scuffle when the enemy is numerous and we are few, shangguanyuanrang will not save aura, and the advanced skills of large-scale attack are continuously released. Under his almost crazy attack, hundreds of people were killed and injured in an instant, and the rest were scared and defeated one after another.


    The war tiger who followed him saw clearly and praised him. He waved his machete and shouted to the soldiers around him, "brothers, follow yuan and let the general kill!" "Kill?" WOW??


    More than a thousand soldiers of the Feng army were inspired by the brave and invincible shangguanyuan, and their morale rose to the top. At this time, people had completely abandoned their concerns about life and death, and only the idea of killing the enemy was left in their mind. More than a thousand people, like more than a thousand tigers descending the mountain, shouted to rush forward.


    Shangguanyuan asked a crowd to chase and kill the defeated Peng army into the enemy''s main camp. At this time, the whole forest was like frying a pot. People shouted and horses screamed continuously. The Peng army in front was running, but countless Peng troops rushed out from all directions and fought with shangguanyuan to make a crowd to one place.


    The huge woodland was filled with the sound of life and death between the two sides.


    The other side.


    Tang Yin and more than ten thousand wind troops on the raft were already ready to charge. At this time, when he heard the sudden chaos on the other side and the cries of killing one after another, Tang Yin immediately had a premonition that it was yuan rang and Zhan Hu who led two thousand brothers to kill. Sure enough, after a short time, the pigeon message from Lotte and Aijia arrived, indicating that Shangguan yuanrang and zhanhu have led their people to cross the river successfully and are now fighting with the main force of the enemy.


    After watching, Tang Yin looked happy, took a deep breath, waved his arm forward, and shouted, "beat the drum, March!"

 V1.Chapter 429

    Beat the drums to March and call off the troops. This is a common term on the battlefield. Under Tang Yin''s command, drums in the camp of the Tianyuan army continued to sound like exploding beans.


    Seeing that Tang Yin is really going to fight, Xiao MuQing and Ziying jump on Tang Yin''s raft at the same time and want to fight side by side with him. But they came up quickly and went down faster. They were just pushed down by Tang Yin.


    The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, dangers are everywhere, and anything can happen. If Xiao MuQing and Ziying go to the battlefield with themselves, what if there is an accident? By then, the whole army will have no one who can control the overall situation. This is what Tang Yin is most worried about. Therefore, seeing that Xiao MuQing and Ziying crowded onto the raft, Tang Yin immediately pushed them back to the shore without saying anything.


    "Your Excellency, this is..." Xiao MuQing and Ziying looked at Tang Yin puzzled.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "it''s not your strong point to fight the enemy. You''d better stay on the shore and command the overall situation." "But..." "there''s nothing, but, besides, there''s no room for so many people on the raft." It''s true that Tang Yin''s raft was crowded with Shangguan Yuanwu and yuanbiao as door gods, followed by a large number of hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin and Tang Yin''s personal guards. It''s not a small raft, and there really can''t hold more people.


    Alas! Xiao MuQing and Ziying sighed, glanced at each other and stopped arguing.


    The two sisters, Wu Mei and Wu Ying, stayed on the shore. When they saw Tang Yin go to battle in person, they both clenched their fists nervously, and their palms were wet and sweaty.


    "Tang Yin, be careful!" Seeing that the raft had slid slowly, Wu Mei couldn''t help but lean forward and shouted.


    Tang Yin didn''t look back. He just raised his right arm and waved it slightly.


    Five hundred wooden rafts and tens of thousands of wind troops set out from the South Bank of Panshui and went straight to the north bank. Watching from a distance, five hundred rafts are closely crossing the river. Although it is not overwhelming, its camp can not be underestimated.


    The Peng army on the opposite side is engaged in a fierce battle with Shangguan yuanrang and zhanhu. However, some soldiers still see that the other side has begun to attack and send the news back to their own commander at the first time.


    Tang Yin did not guess wrong. The commander of this Peng army is indeed matchless. In fact, his commander-in-chief has only a small number of people, and there are no good generals under him. The wind chasing sword has returned to Zhangyu to heal his wounds, and Zhong Tian and Xiao Shang will not stay in the front line. Even his brother Zhan invincible is now in Zhangyu to help the garrison strengthen urban defense, It can be said that at this time, there is only Zhan Wushuang on the north bank fighting alone. However, he was well prepared. He made full use of his 10000 Peng troops, relied on Panshui, took the woods as a cover, and used catapults and rockets as weapons, causing great casualties to the Tianyuan army''s first crossing of the river, directly damaging 6000 troops.


    In fact, Zhan Wushuang has considered very clearly. It is impossible to block the Tianyuan army with pan water. Pan water is so long. If all points are deployed, let alone 10000 people, one million people may not be enough. All he can do is to contain the Tianyuan army for as long as he can, so as to strive for as much time as possible for the deployment of Zhangyu in the rear.


    Now, Zhan Wushuang is considering whether to withdraw immediately or deal with the enemy for a while. The sudden arrival of Shangguan yuanrang and Zhan Hu was beyond Zhan Wushuang''s expectation. He didn''t know how Shangguan yuanrang and others crossed the river. However, it''s useless to delve into these at this time. Shangguan yuanrang''s power can''t be resisted by more than 10000 people on our side.


    While he was thinking about it, the corporal hurriedly reported that the other side had begun to attack, and almost 500 wooden rafts and tens of thousands of wind troops were crossing the river quickly. After hearing this, Zhan Wushuang uttered a sigh, pondered for a moment and laughed bitterly. Tang Yin on the opposite side was really not simple. He set out to cross the river early in order to attract his own attention, so that shangguanyuan could let this strange soldier sneak in from elsewhere and disturb his own camp, and then he led the main force to attack. The cooperation between them was just good and seamless.


    This war can only end here. If it continues, it will be meaningless and will only increase casualties. Thinking of this, he nodded and said, "it is said that I will order the whole army to retreat. However, our catapults cannot be left to the enemy for nothing. We can shoot out all the stones that can be shot out, and then destroy all the catapults." After a pause, he looked at several generals around him, pointed to one of them and said, "general LV fan, it''s up to you to do it!" "Yes!" The general named LV fan stepped in to salute and hurried out.


    After he left, Zhan Wushuang didn''t stay much. He rolled up the map he had previously used for deployment, then led the people out of the camp, got on the war horse, and took the lead in withdrawing to Zhangyu.


    LV fan made an unparalleled order to fight. He went to the place where Peng Jun''s catapult was located and ordered the soldiers around him: "don''t be stunned. Throw all the stones in your hand out to me, come on!" Under his command, Sergeant Peng, who was in charge of guarding and using the catapult, moved one after another, some carrying stones, some in a standard direction. When they were ready, with the order of LV fan, more than 20 catapults fired large and round stones together.


    Buzz!


    The stone flew in the air with a strong wind and flew down to the wind army camp led by Tang Yin.


    Looking at the stones thrown on his back, Tang Yin not only didn''t retreat, but also took two steps forward to stand between Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao. At the same time, he took out the machete with both hands and made it work together. Then he combined the two machetes into a long sickle.


    Tang Yin, dressed in a black spirit armor and holding a sickle alone, stood at the front of the raft, as stable as Mount Tai without talking. He just stood here silently, which was a great encouragement to the soldiers of the whole army.


    "Adults are with us! Brothers, support the shield and fight!" The captain, commander in chief and even the commander of the regiment on each raft issued a series of orders. More than 10000 wind troops, no one retreated half a step, supported the shields one after another and formed a large steel shield on the raft.


    Boom!


    Some of the flying stones fell directly into the river, but some still fell on the raft. Although the wind army on the raft had raised its shield, the manpower could not compete with the customary surname of the falling boulder. Just in an instant, two rafts were smashed through by the boulder, and several other rafts were more or less damaged.


    This was just the beginning. Then, waves of boulders shot out from the opposite forest and roared. Even Tang Yin''s raft was not spared. Seeing a huge stone falling head-on, Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao fought a cold war, and both shouted, "be careful, my Lord!" "What are you afraid of?!" Tang Yin replied coldly. With the words, he grasped the sickle, aimed at the boulder, and suddenly chopped it hard.


    Buzz!


    The sound of the wind breaking from the sickle wheel is no less than the roaring sound of the boulder. I saw a spiritual wave burst out when the sickle was chopping and flew straight to the boulder. There was a sharp click in my ear. The round stone the size of the basin was all halved by the spiritual wave released by Tang Yin. Its flying power was also blocked and stung in the air, Then the two halves of the stones fell into the river in front of the raft.


    After Tang Yin wielded a knife with all his strength, he felt that his lower abdomen seemed to be burning, and there was a burning pain. Fortunately, he was now wearing a spirit armor, otherwise his cold sweat would be seen by the people around him. Without time to rest, Tang Yin turned to wait and see that his raft was hit by falling stones from time to time, and the soldiers on it screamed constantly.


    GA, GA!


    Tang Yin''s palm covered with spirit armor made bursts of crisp noise when holding the sickle pole. He took a deep breath and shouted at the other side of the river: "Shangguan yuanrang, you can cut down the enemy''s stone throwing machine immediately?" His voice is earth shaking and can be heard from a distance. As soon as his voice fell, the woods on the other side suddenly stopped. Although the fierce battle continued, the stone catapult was no longer launched, and no stones were thrown out of the woods.


    This time, the soldiers on the side of the wind army were dumbfounded and stared at the woods on the other side of the front. They couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Your majesty! Brothers, hurry up?" I don''t know who first reacted and shouted, but also woke up the other people. The soldiers of the wind army followed and shouted: "Your Excellency is powerful! The wind army is powerful!" While shouting, people rowed the river desperately and slid to the opposite bank as fast as possible.


    Although Tang Yin''s cry was loud, it could not be heard by Shangguan yuanrang, who was fighting with Peng Jun, but the stone throwing machine in the forest was indeed destroyed by someone, Zhan Hu.


    Shangguan yuanrang only wanted to kill the enemy, avenge the soldiers killed in the battle, and completely forget the destruction of the enemy''s catapult. He forgot, but Zhan Hu didn''t forget. Especially when Peng Jun''s catapult began to launch continuously, Zhan Hu screamed loudly as he watched boulders flying over his head. It was too late to say hello to Shangguan yuanrang. He went deep into the enemy''s hinterland alone, Find the other party''s catapult.


    The catapult is easy to find. You just need to find the sound. Soon, Zhan Hu found a huge open space in the forest. There are more than 20 catapults on the open space. More than 100 Pengjun are busy loading boulders onto the catapult.


    Zhan Hu looked at it. His eyebrows stood up, his eyes were wide open, and he roared. He rushed to kill him. With a knife, he split the nearest stone throwing machine into two parts. Before the soldiers around him reacted, Zhan Hu''s machete came out and knocked seven or eight Peng soldiers to the ground in an instant.


    Seeing that a wind general was suddenly killed, LV fan rushed forward and blocked Zhan Hu. He also wanted to ask his name, but Zhan Hu had shot first, swung his arms round and split three knives in a row. LV fan saw that the other party was strong and the momentum of the knife was frightening. The smart one didn''t dare to resist and retreated again and again.


    Zhan Hu hummed and smiled, changed his open and close chop, suddenly stabbed the machete forward and took LV fan''s heart.

 V1.Chapter 430

    LV fan was caught off guard by Zhan Hu''s sudden forward stabbing attack and hurriedly retreated, but his body method could not be faster than Zhan Hu''s knife. There was a snort in his ears. Zhan Hu''s knife was solid and stabbed in LV fan''s chest. The latter screamed and fell to the ground on his back. He only twitched a few times, and there was no movement.


    After the sword killed LV fan, the war tiger was unstoppable. He swung a machete and chopped and chopped at the Peng soldiers. Hundreds of Peng soldiers were cut off by him in an instant, and he destroyed more than ten sets together with the catapult. The rest of the soldiers trembled and dared not go forward to meet the war. They fled in panic.


    The catapults in the Pengjun camp stopped working, and the soldiers fought or fled, and no one could shoot rockets again. Then Tang Yin led the crowd to the opposite bank almost unimpeded. After people got off the raft, they seemed to become caged beasts, shouting and holding high their weapons, and rushed to the Pengjun camp.


    One Shangguan yuanrang is hard enough to deal with. Now, with the addition of many wind troops, the remaining Peng soldiers completely lost their will to resist. They either turned around and fled, or threw down their weapons and surrendered. The whole camp suddenly dispersed. The next battle became one-sided. Inside and outside the forest, red eyed wind troops could be seen everywhere, frantically chasing down the fleeing Peng army. The fierce battle between the two sides became a unilateral massacre.


    After Tang Yin landed, accompanied by Shangguan Yuanwu, yuanbiao, Cheng Jin and others, he walked to the forest. Everywhere he passed, there were corpses on the ground, most of them belonging to Pengjun, and the blood quickly dyed the ground in the forest red. Tang Yin stepped on the corpse to enter the Pengjun camp. Here, there are more corpses of Pengjun, and many of them are incomplete. The corpses are scattered all over the ground, which is caused by the killing of Lingwu skills. It can also be seen that Shangguan yuanrang killed a lot here. I don''t know how many enemy soldiers he killed.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming, Shangguan yuan, who was dressed in a spirit armor and had been stained with blood, asked him to quickly step forward, step in and salute, and said, "Sir, I will not humiliate my mission this time and lead my brothers to defeat the enemy!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction, looked up and down at Shangguan yuanrang, and said, "yuanrang is hard."


    "You''re welcome, my Lord!" While talking, Shangguan yuan asked him to disperse the spirit armor. At the moment when the spirit armor dispersed, what came out was not white fog, but bright red blood fog.


    Tang Yin looked around the battlefield and asked, "Yuan rang, can the enemy''s commander be captured?"


    Shangguan yuan asked to smell the speech, blinked and took a breath. Starting from the last name he had just killed, he completely forgot to find the main general of the enemy. He couldn''t answer and didn''t say anything for a long time. At this time, Zhan Hu came up from the rear of Shangguan yuanrang and said respectfully to Tang Yin: "Lord Hui, the main general of the enemy ran away soon after we fought with Peng army."


    Hoo, so it is! No wonder I feel like there is no command when I fight with the enemy! Shangguanyuan let him breathe a sigh of relief, then looked back and glanced at Zhan Hu with gratitude.


    Tang Yin shrugged and sneered, and youyou said, "the enemy will run very fast... Who is he?"


    "Matchless war!" Zhan Hu has just * asked the surrendered Peng soldier, and has learned who the master of Peng army is.


    "Sure enough, it''s him." Tang Yin nodded, turned back and said to Cheng Jin, "under the order, let the whole army cross the river, and we will camp on the north bank."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Cheng Jin promised and turned away.


    Tang Yin asked Zhan Hu again, "where is Peng Jun''s catapult?"


    Zhan Hu replied, "there are 25 planes on the side of the enemy camp. During the battle, 15 will be destroyed at the end, and now there are 10 left intact."


    Oh, it was Zhan Hu who stopped Peng Jun from using the catapult! Tang Yin smiled and praised, "Zhan Hu, well done."


    Shangguan yuanrang was the leader of the sneak attack. Those who took the lead and fought with blood did not spare their efforts. As a result, what Tang Yin praised was the War Tiger, so the power of speaking should also come from the blade, otherwise they were just doing useless work. Fortunately, Shangguan yuanrang doesn''t care about these. He feels that it''s worth it if he can shed his shame and avenge his brothers who died in the previous battle.


    The battle of Tianyuan army''s second crossing of Panshui was very smooth. Shangguanyuan let this strange soldier also play a vital role. In this battle, the casualties of Feng army were small, only more than 1000 people, while the deaths and injuries of Peng soldiers were countless, at least as many as 7000 or 8000. Less than 2000 Peng soldiers really ran away with Zhan matchless.


    Next, Tang Yin''s goal has been directed at Zhangyu, the county city of Gaochuan county. However, it is not so easy for more than 100000 Tianyuan troops to cross Panshui. Five hundred rafts can transport up to 10000 people each time. Together with the army''s grain, grass and baggage, they can be transported to the other side. Even if they are transported day and night, it will take two or three days.


    Taking advantage of this free time, Tang Yin took a rest and recuperated while inquiring about Zhang Yu''s intelligence.


    Because of the first World War on the north bank, the Peng army captured more prisoners, and it was easier to understand the situation in Zhangyu.


    Among the prisoners, the most senior official was a special general named Xiao Xin. He had no real talent and learning. He only sat in the position of special general after he was close to Xiao shangstick.


    That night, Tang Yin ordered Cheng Jin to bring Xiao Xin into his account. He wanted to personally inquire about the situation in Zhangyu city.


    Xiao Xin was in his early thirties. He was not tall, dark, good-looking and beautiful. At this time, he was bound by five flowers and pushed directly into the account by Cheng Jin from outside the account. Xiao Xin couldn''t stand. He fell to the ground with a plop and his ass pouted. He didn''t get up from the ground for a long time.


    Seeing that his clothes were damaged in many places and stained with blood, Tang Yin knew that he must have been whipped and punched by his brother.


    He smiled and asked, "your name is Xiao Xin?"


    Xiao Xin''s hands were tied behind his back, so he couldn''t use his strength. At this time, he was still struggling to stand up on the ground. Cheng Jin came near from the outside, grabbed his back neck collar with one hand and shouted, "get up!" As he spoke, he directly lifted Xiao Xin up, and then kicked him down on his knees. Xiao Xin screamed and knelt involuntarily on the ground.


    At this time, Xiao Xin raised his head and looked at where he was.


    This big tent is big and spacious. There are no extra furnishings in it. It looks empty. In the center of the big tent, there is a soft cave. There is a person lying on the cave. This person is not old, only in his twenties. His face is as white as jade, his facial features are profound, his appearance is handsome, and he is naturally smiling. It gives people a very pleasant feeling.


    Behind them, as like as two peas, two men, the same size and armor, even the same looks, as if they were two people built by a mold. However, the two men, with long guns and gloomy faces, stood there, not angry but powerful and murderous.


    Xiao Xin looked at it and inhaled secretly. He felt that the identity of the young man in front of him might not be simple. The general nodded and spat


    "I''m Tang Yin!" Tang Yin replied with a smile.


    "Ah..." Xiao Xin''s body was shocked. His body, which had been kneeling on the ground, softened down and almost fell to the ground on the spot. It turns out that this young man is the famous Tang Yin! What did he find himself for? Is it... Xiao Xin''s spirit fought a cold war, his mouth grinned, his tears flowed out, choked and trembled and said: "my Lord, the villain is also ordered to act. There is no way. Ambush in the north of the bank is an unparalleled idea. It has nothing to do with the villain! Please forgive me, please forgive me..."


    Looking at Xiao Xin who repeatedly begged for mercy and cried with a runny nose and tears, Tang Yin secretly laughed in his heart. This is another Lord who is afraid of death!


    He picked up the teacup, took a slow SIP and said, "Xiao Xin, you don''t have to be afraid. I didn''t say I would kill you. Of course, whether you can keep your last name depends on your own."


    "What adults want villains to do, villains must cooperate!" Hearing that he was still alive, Xiao Xin was shocked and responded repeatedly.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin responded with satisfaction, waved to Cheng Jin and said, "untie him."


    "Yes!" Cheng Jin came forward and untied Xiao Xin''s tie rope in two or three times. His arms finally regained their freedom. Xiao Xin couldn''t help moving his numb arms several times, and then knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Tang Yin.


    "What is your relationship with Xiao Shang?" Tang Yin asked casually.


    Xiao Xin hurriedly said, "the villain and Xiao Shang are of the same family. According to their generations, he is the villain''s uncle."


    "It''s a clan!"


    "Yes, my Lord." Xiao Xin said carefully: "in fact... In fact, the villain advised Xiao Shang not to oppose Wang Ting, but Xiao Shang was stubborn and didn''t listen to the villain''s advice at all. Instead, he had to treat the villain''s crime. There was no way, and the villain didn''t dare to persuade him again."


    Hum! A talkative villain! Tang Yin is a mediocre. As soon as he heard it, he knew that his words were nonsense, but he didn''t point it out. He followed his words and said, "so you are interested in the court?"


    "Yes, yes! My Lord, villains have always been loyal to the imperial court and the wind country, but under Xiao Shang''s command, they can''t help fighting against the imperial court!"


    "Well, tell me, how many garrisons are there in Zhangyu, how about urban defense, and how about grain and grass reserves?" Tang Yin repeatedly asked questions.


    It''s true that Xiao Xin is a villain, but he''s more afraid of death. Now that he''s in Tang Yin''s hands, he''s also open-minded and knows everything.


    He stammered: "There were 30000 garrisons in Zhangyu, and there were at least 20000 in the city, excluding the 10000 garrisons deployed in the north of Panshui bank. In addition, it is said that the adults led a large army into the county, and Xiao Shang transferred troops from all cities and towns. After many days, there must be another 10000 or 20000 garrisons in Zhangyu. If we capture strong men from the city, we will have more troops. As for the food and grass in the city, There are countless. Gaochuan prefecture has always been a big grain producing county, and most of the grain and grass of the whole county are concentrated in the county city. The granaries in the county city are about to be crowded with grain. Even hundreds of thousands of troops have no problem eating for a few months. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Xin stole an eye to see Tang Yin''s reaction. Seeing that he listened carefully, he nodded from time to time. Xiao Xin was secretly relieved and continued: "the urban defense of Zhang and Chongqing was already solid. Later, there was an invincible war to personally supervise the deployment of defense. It must be further consolidated now. It''s not easy for adults to win if they lead the army to attack. In addition..."

 V1.Chapter 431

    Before Xiao Xin finished, Cheng Jin lifted his leg and kicked him heavily on the back. Xiao Xin gave a snort, rushed forward with his head down, slid out of the ground for a long time, and rolled all the way to Tang Yin. Cheng Jin quickly followed him, stepped on his back and shouted, "adults can say whatever they ask you. You don''t need to analyze it. If you dare to say more nonsense, I''ll kick your head!"


    Xiao Xin was frightened and scared, and his whole body was in pain. His nose and tears flowed more. He screamed at Tang Yin: "spare your life, sir! Spare your life, sir..."


    Tang Yin smiled and saw that Xiao Xin''s face was broken and covered with dust. He took out his handkerchief and handed it to Xiao Xin kindly. In a soft voice, he said, "wipe your face first." After that, he said to Cheng Jin, "since Xiao Xin is bent on facing the court, it''s our own people. We can''t be so rude anymore."


    For such a villain, Tang Yin can pretend to be approachable, but Cheng Jin can''t. he glared at Xiao Xin, but still arched his hand and said, "yes, sir!"


    Let Xiao Xin slow down his anger. Tang Yin smiled at Xiao Xin kneeling in front of his collapse and asked, "you didn''t finish what you said just now. What else?"


    "Oh..." Xiao Xin thought for a moment before he remembered what he was going to say. He turned his head and looked at Cheng Jin in horror. When he saw that Cheng Jin was staring at him with a pair of killing eyes, he looked pale and trembled: "in addition, there are two great generals under Xiao Shang, one is Hao Zhao, the other is Jiang Fan, especially Jiang Fan..." he wanted to explain more, Suddenly remembering Cheng Jingang''s warning, he swallowed and spit back the following words.


    Tang Yin saw his concerns and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. If you have anything, just say it!"


    "Ah, my Lord, especially Jiang Fan, like my Lord, he is also a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department. Although he is not old and is less than 30, he has never met an enemy since he joined the army. My Lord should be careful of this man!"


    "Hum!" Cheng Jin couldn''t help but snort coldly and said with a sneer: "little Gaochuan County, what expert can there be? I haven''t met an opponent there, which doesn''t mean anything. If what you said Jiang Fan could be so powerful, wouldn''t Zhong Tian have called him under his command long ago?"


    Xiao Xin smiles bitterly. Gaochuan Prefecture is far away from the emperor. If Xiao, the head of the county, doesn''t actively recommend it, how can Zhong Tian know that there is such a number one person as Jiang Fan? But now he was afraid of Cheng Jin and didn''t dare to explain more. He nodded and said, "yes, yes, yes! What the general said is very true. It''s a villain''s shortsightedness!"


    Although Tang Yin listened carefully, he didn''t take it to heart. Like Cheng Jin, Gaochuan Prefecture was too small and too closed. He didn''t think Xiao Shang''s men could have any great generals. He turned back and beckoned to Shangguan Yuanwu. The latter understood and took the map of Zhang Yu and handed it to Tang Yin.


    After receiving it, he looked at it twice, then put it in front of Xiao Xin and said, "you mark out the urban defense situation of Zhangyu in detail. If everything is true, I''ll spare you. If you dare to cheat me, hehe, don''t blame my men for being ruthless."


    Xiao Xin was so clever that he quickly took the map. At this time, Shangguan yuanbiao sent the pen and ink again. Xiao Xin picked up his pen, looked at the map and meditated for a moment, then looked at Tang Yin in embarrassment and said, "my Lord, the villain has been stationed here in Panshui for more than ten days. I don''t know how many changes have taken place in the urban defense of Zhangyu city in these ten days!"


    Tang Yin raised her head and said, "you just mark out what you know in detail. As for others, you don''t care!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Xiao Xin breathed a sigh of relief, took a pen and drew on the map. He drew and marked all the important information on the map, such as where the urban defense is strong, where the urban defense is weak, where the heavy troops are hoarded, where the troops are lack, where the urban defense weapons are arranged, how many kinds and quantities are there, where the grain and grass are hoarded, and so on.


    When he finished writing, he picked up the map and looked at it from beginning to end. After confirming that it was correct, he nodded with satisfaction, smiled at Tang Yin and said, "my Lord, all I know have been marked on it."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin took it and looked at it a little. He felt it was reasonable. The other side nodded with satisfaction, closed the map, smiled and fiddled with his nails, and said, "very good. It seems that you are indeed my loyal minister."


    "Yes, yes, yes! My lord knows that villains are loyal to the wind from beginning to end." Xiao Xin immediately followed Tang Yin''s words to express his position again. At the same time, the remaining light from the corner of his eye also caught a glimpse of Tang Yin''s fingernails, which were clean, smooth and full, and there was not even a little ash between the gaps.


    "Since you are so loyal..." Tang Yin stretched out his hand with a smile, turned his palm over and turned it upward without warning. With a cry, a black flame suddenly burst out in his palm. The pure black fire congealed in the palm of his hand, floating and beating in the air, emitting a faint blue light.


    "Then go with the first king!" While talking, Tang Yin didn''t wait for Xiao Xin to react. His palm suddenly pressed on his head. Hoo! The fire of darkness instantly burned Xiao Xin''s whole body from his head. With only a very short scream, people fell to the ground and died on the spot. At the same time, the white fog rising from him was completely inhaled by Tang Yin.


    Xiao Yin closed his eyes for a moment and looked at the map again. In fact, he can get everything he wants from Xiao Xin''s aura, but he doesn''t have the patience to find it in each other''s memory.


    Seeing Tang Yin seriously looking at the map, he no longer paid attention to the body on the ground. Cheng Jin came forward, grabbed the body''s clothes and pulled out of the camp like a dead dog.


    According to Xiao Xin''s note, the defense of Zhangyu is strong in the West and south, and weak in the East and North. Most of its urban defense weapons and grain and grass materials in the army are also stored in Xicheng and Nancheng. If this is the case now, it will be easy for our side to attack the East and north sides of Zhangyu. Thinking of this, Tang Yin smiled, handed the map to Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao behind him and asked, "look at you two. What tactics should we adopt when we attack Zhang and Chongqing?"


    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao didn''t expect Tang Yin to suddenly ask their opinions. They hurried forward and took the map to have a closer look. After a careful look, Shangguan yuanbiao grinned and said, "Sir, the defense in the East and north of Zhangyu city is very weak, and the defenders on both sides are no more than 3000. If our army attacks these two directions with all its strength, one round of attack can break the city."


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile while listening, but didn''t answer.


    Shangguan Yuanwu shook his head and said with concern: "even if Xiao Xin''s note is true, the situation he mastered is more than ten days ago. Who knows what will happen to the urban defense of Zhang and Chongqing in these more than ten days? Adults should be careful and not use this picture to specify the siege strategy."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin restrained her smile, The positive color said: "What Yuan Wu said is very true. However, although the information provided by Xiao Xin may not be the actual situation of Zhang and Chongqing, it is impossible for the other party''s granary and ordnance depot to be located in the West and south of the city respectively. No matter how the enemy changes its defense, it is impossible to move the granary and ordnance depot suddenly. Therefore, the defense in the West and south of the city is bound to be stronger than that in the East and north of the city. We need to attack The main direction of attack should still be on these two points. "


    "Yes!" Shangguan Yuanwu nodded thoughtfully.


    Shangguan yuanbiao said with a smile, "I''m right!"


    Tang Yin gave him a white look and muttered, "you are right."


    "Ha ha..." Shangguan yuanbiao shrugged his shoulders and smiled.


    Tang Yin read the map again, then called the bodyguard outside and asked him to find all his generals to discuss the strategy of attacking Zhang and Chongqing.


    The bodyguard didn''t leave for a long time. The generals led by Guan yuanrang and Zhan Hu and the generals led by Xiao MuQing and Ziying arrived one after another.


    Tang Yin first handed the map to the people. After they had seen it, they asked, "General Xiao, how soon will the plain army cross the river?"


    "Return to your excellency." Xiao MuQing took a step forward, bowed his hands respectfully and said, "it will take two more days."


    Tang Yin replied, "well, two days later, when all the plain troops cross Panshui, our army will go straight to Zhangyu." After a pause, he asked again, "what do you mean?"


    Without waiting for someone to answer, Xiao MuQing said, "Your Excellency, I see clearly! It''s approaching may, and the weather is getting hotter and hotter, especially in the mountains. It''s humid and watery. Our officers and men are extremely unfit for it. A quick decision is the best policy. Your consideration is far-reaching and admirable!"


    What he said was true, but after his words were spoken by Xiao MuQing, everyone present felt uncomfortable and looked at Xiao MuQing like a little man who was good at flattery.


    Tang Yin laughed on his back and felt more or less elated. He paused for a moment and said, "everyone has seen the map of Zhangyu. The mark on it is the urban defense situation more than ten days ago. I decided to attack the East and north of the city after the army arrived in Zhangyu. General Xiao, what do you think?"


    After hearing this, Xiao MuQing didn''t dare to be careless. He took the map and checked it carefully. After a long time, he gathered the map and praised it: "Your Excellency is wise and powerful, smart and excellent. The policy you have made can also be called the best policy, and there will be no objection at the end."


    Ziying sighed. Although Xiao MuQing''s flattery was annoying, there was no problem with the two attack directions designated by Tang Yin. It can''t be said that Xiao MuQing''s flattery was wrong.


    Tang Yin looked at Ziying with a smile and asked, "general Ziying, in your opinion?"


    Ziying arched his hand and said, "the end will also think it feasible."


    "Good!" Tang Yin said with a smile, "the plain army will mainly attack the north of Zhangyu City, and the Tianying army will follow me to attack the east of Zhangyu city. If you have no objection, then it''s settled!"


    "Yes!" Everyone bowed down and received the order.

 V1.Chapter 432

    The so-called war between the two armies requires preparation. The Tianyuan army has not completely crossed the Pan River yet. Tang Yin has made the plan to attack Zhang and Chongqing first.


    These two days, the Tianyuan army dismissed all the captured Peng army that could be dismissed and executed them stubbornly. Then Tang Yin sent several troops to recover the villages and towns around Zhang and Chongqing. First, isolate Zhang and Chongqing completely. Two days later, the plain army, together with the army''s grain and grass baggage, crossed Panshui as scheduled. Tang Yin no longer delayed and commanded the army to advance to Zhangyu.


    Because of the lessons learned before, the army of the yuan army was careful, and the eye liner responsible for prying was sent to the army twenty miles away. Along the way, the Tianyuan army walked without haste or delay. There was no accident. Three days later, it successfully arrived in Zhangyu city.


    Gaochuan county is full of mountains, except Zhangyu City, which is located in a great plain. Looking at it, it is flat. If the big county city is located on the plain, it is also very conspicuous. You can see the outline of Zhangyu city from a long distance.


    Tang Yin has recovered ten times from his injury. He rode on his horse and was accompanied by his generals. He walked to a small soil bag with relatively high terrain and looked up at Zhang and Chongqing. The city wall of Zhangyu is not high. It is about two feet and five meters, and it can be close to eight meters. For non frontier fortress cities, such a wall specification is also good. Looking into the city, you can see the high-rise pavilions faintly. It can be seen that Zhangyu city is still very prosperous.


    After watching for a while, Tang Yin asked, "do you know the number of enemy troops in the city now?"


    Lotte and Aijia both came forward and said, "Sir, Zhangyu has been closed for several days, and our spies can''t enter the city, so it''s not clear how many enemy troops there are for the time being. However, through the troop deployment of surrounding villages and towns, it can be seen that the troop increase of Zhangyu Institute is close to 20000."


    okay! This is almost the same as Xiao Xin''s original estimate. Zhang and Chongqing have 20000 County soldiers themselves. With 20000 troops transferred from other villages and towns, the military strength has reached 40000. If we catch strong men in the city and join the army, the total military strength should be about 50000. According to the theorem of three times attacking the city (the military strength of the attacking party is three times that of the defending party), our 150000 army can only be said to be just enough.


    Xiaoyin nodded to the place outside the stronghold of Qingyin, and said, "it''s a good time to take a rest outside the stronghold of Qingyin in the morning!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Xiao MuQing and Ziying both arched their hands in response.


    According to Tang Yin''s order, Tianyuan army camped two miles away from Zhangyu, and Ziying was in charge of the camp. Ziying was born as a regular uniformed general. His basic military concept was much better than that of Xiao MuQing. His camping was also very learned.


    Ziying camped around the city of Zhangyu and surrounded the enemy city of Guo. The 150000 troops want to surround such a large county and city, which is unrealistic and easy to be broken through by the enemy. Ziying''s camp is virtual and real. On the surface, the camps are basically the same everywhere. In fact, the troops are mainly concentrated in several key points and echo each other. Once the other party attacks blindly, it is easy to be attacked by the joint force of Tianyuan army.


    After Ziying tied up the camp, it was dark. Tang Yin personally inspected it. He was very satisfied with Ziying''s performance, praised it without stingy, and went back to the big account of the Chinese army.


    Let''s talk about Zhangyu city on the other side.


    At present, there are a lot of troops in Zhangyu, even more than Tang Yin imagined. There are 60000 or 70000 people from top to bottom. However, not many of these troops can really be used, only the 20000 County troops, and the other 20000 are reserves recruited from local governments. The so-called reserves are actually veterans who have already retired from the army, aged 40 or 50, Some people even need crutches to walk, not to mention fighting. The remaining twenty or thirty thousand people are all strong men, but these strong men are temporarily gathered from the people in Zhangyu City, that is, they have not been to the battlefield and have no fighting skills. To put it bluntly, they are just twenty or thirty thousand meat shields.


    The only thing that can reassure people about the current situation of Zhangyu is the complete urban defense and sufficient food and grass, which has also become the greatest confidence of Zhong Tian, Zhan unparalleled, Zhan invincible, Xiao Shang and others to resist the Tianyuan army.


    That night, Zhong Tian, Zhan Wushuang and others gathered in the county capital. Although there were many people gathered in the hall, it was silent, the atmosphere was gloomy and depressing.


    The Tianyuan army has reached the city, surrounded the city and fortified the stronghold, which is only the beginning. There is a steady stream of Tianyuan army reinforcements behind. No one can be optimistic if they want to resist the Tianyuan army with a large number of troops and great morale only by virtue of the isolated city of Zhangyu.


    "Your majesty!" As he spoke, one of Xiao Shang''s generals came out. He was a tall, burly man in a silver helmet and armor. He was in his early thirties, white faced and black bearded. He was handsome, valiant and majestic.


    Yo! Zhong Tian didn''t pay attention to the ministries under Xiao Shang. At this time, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes when he saw this general. He secretly said that he was so energetic! He looked at Xiao Shang suspiciously and asked, "brother Shang, this is..."


    "Oh! Your majesty, these are the subordinates of my younger brother, whose name is Hao Zhao." Then Xiao Shang looked sideways at the general, frowned and asked, "Hao Zhao, what can I do for you?"


    "My Lord, the last general thinks that our army should sneak into the enemy camp tonight."


    oh Hearing this, Zhong Tian, Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi all cast their eyes on Hao Zhao''s face.


    Xiao shangze frowned secretly. What''s wrong with Hao Zhao? Why did he say he was going out of the city to attack the enemy? I can''t even hide now. How can I go out of the city to fight?! His face sank and he scolded, "don''t talk nonsense, get back!"


    "My Lord, the Tianyuan army came all the way and set up a camp of this size outside our city. Its officers and men must be very tired. If they attack the camp at night and take it by surprise, they will be able to take the enemy by surprise and win a great victory." Hao Zhao said positively.


    Xiao Shang is unwilling to go to war in his heart and can''t listen to anything. When Hao Zhao finishes speaking, his face is even colder. He shouted: "is war a child''s play? It''s not as simple as what you said. Don''t get back soon..."


    Before he finished, Zhong Tian waved his hand and interrupted him. Youyou said, "I think what these generals said is reasonable." Then he looked at Zhan Wushuang and asked, "what do you think, general Wushuang?"


    Zhan Wushuang thought for a moment and said, "Tang Yin is very cunning, and there are a lot of capable people and good generals around him. I''m afraid the Tianyuan army will not prevent our army from sneaking attacks at night!"


    Hao Zhao stared, Said to Xiao Shang: "Sir, at the end of the enemy''s encampment, we will also observe carefully. The enemy''s barracks are empty and solid. It seems that there are many soldiers. In fact, the interior is empty, and there are hidden opportunities in the seemingly weak places. On the surface, the middle army account of the enemy''s camp seems to be heavily guarded, but in fact, the main force of the Tianyuan army is not here. Sir, you only need to give me 3000 men and horses, and I will sneak into the enemy''s middle army account at night, Will be able to retrieve Tang Yin''s head. "


    Xiao Shang looked at Hao Zhao who volunteered. Instead of being happy, his hatred was itching. He sneaked into the enemy''s middle army account and took Tang Yin''s head. In fact, it would not be so easy. If Tang Yin was so easy to kill, Zhan matchless, Zhan matchless and even Zhong Tian, how could he fall into this field now?


    Pop!


    Xiao Shang suddenly patted on the table, his eyes flamed, glared at Hao Zhao, and shouted, "Hao Zhao, stop talking nonsense. If you dare to confuse my army again, I will punish you severely! Go back!"


    Hao zhaoben also wanted to continue to speak. At this time, a young golden armour general stepped out, grabbed Hao Zhao''s wrist and forcibly pulled him back to the queue. At the same time, he whispered, "brother Hao, your excellency is dissatisfied with your words, so don''t say it again."


    "But... But if we miss this great opportunity, our army will have no hope of winning!" Hao Zhao shook his head and sighed.


    The young soldier in gold armor took a deep look at Hao Zhao and youyou said, "do your best and listen to the destiny! There are many things that we can''t control."


    "Alas!" Hao Zhao heaved a long sigh, deliberately raised his voice and said, "if we don''t fight now, I''m afraid our army won''t even have a chance to fight in the future."


    Xiao Shang snorted angrily. Without looking at Hao Zhao, he pretended not to hear. As far as Xiao Shang is concerned, he is quite open-minded, and his surname is very gentle. No matter what his ability is, he can tolerate those generals who disagree with him.


    In fact, Zhan Wushuang is also considering whether Hao Zhao''s plan is feasible. It is undeniable that he is right. The Tianyuan army came all the way and set down the camp without stopping. It is certain that they are tired up and down. Tonight is indeed a good opportunity to carry out a sneak attack, but can you think of it? Can Tang Yin and his generals think of it? If people take precautions against this, make preparations in advance and make a hasty sneak attack, wouldn''t it be like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth and increase casualties?


    After repeated consideration, Zhan Wushuang felt that the risk of sneaking attack at night was too great. It was not as safe as guarding the city. Moreover, at a time of crisis, they could no longer afford any loss. Finally, Zhan Wushuang still didn''t make a statement and rejected Hao Zhao''s proposal in a silent manner.


    This night, the Tianyuan army did not attack the city, nor did it make a disturbance to test the surname. Zhang and Chongqing were even more disciplined, and the two sides spent the night in peace.


    The next morning, just after daybreak, drums were heard everywhere in the camp of the Tianyuan army, and the call of soldiers was heard. For a short time, a 20000 strong wind army array poured out from the South Camp and stabilized its position a mile away from Zhangyu. Then, the former Sergeant took a point to the left and right, walked out of the camp with an expert at one end and a step on the back, The man stood in front of the wind army with a huge hammer in his hand, looked at the head of Zhangyu city and shouted: "listen, the rebels in the city, I''m the Tianyuan army and the tiger. Who dares to go out of the city and fight with me?"

 V1.Chapter 433

    Zhong Tian, Zhan Wushuang, Zhan Wudi and Xiao Shang all stood on the tower and looked at the War Tiger flaunting outside the city. None of them spoke.


    In their opinion, the only one who can compete with Zhan Hu is Zhan invincible, but Zhan invincible doesn''t mean to fight now. He has fought with Zhan Hu and knows that he is powerful. Even if he goes to war, he will be difficult to win. Besides, the other party has Shangguan yuanrang. If he goes to war, he won''t go back.


    Seeing that there was no answer in Zhangyu city for a long time, Zhan Hu shouted and scolded: "since the rebels in the city have the courage to rebel against the imperial court, don''t they have the courage to go out of the city to fight? Wait for the rats, what war are you fighting? Just go home and take the children!"


    "Ha ha --" with Zhan Hu''s ridicule and sarcasm, the soldiers of the wind army laughed together, and the faces of Zhong Tian and others in the city became more and more ugly.


    At this time, Hao Zhao went to Xiao Shang''s side, arched his hand and said, "Sir, let the last general go to war!"


    "This..." Xiao Shang turned to look at Hao Zhao, frowned and said nothing. Although he had not seen the ability of fighting tigers, people as powerful as Lien Chan invincible did not dare to fight easily. Can Hao Zhao win when he goes? He was really at a loss. He was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "the first battle is related to the morale of the whole army. Don''t be careless. You should step down for the time being!"


    Hao Zhaozheng said, "Sir, if none of us dare to go out to fight, it will have a greater impact on morale. Let the last general fight!"


    "But..."


    Before Xiao Shang refused again, Zhan Wudi suddenly interrupted: "Lord Xiao, since general Hao Zhao has asked for war again and again, I think it''s not impossible for him to go out and meet the enemy general."


    Xiao Shang snorted coldly. Hao Zhao is not a better general. Of course, life and death have nothing to do with you, but he can''t watch him go out and die. He took a deep breath and was about to speak. At this time, Zhong Tian also said, "brother Shang, let general Hao call out of the city to take the lead!"


    He could not listen to Zhan Wudi''s words, but he didn''t dare to go against Zhong Tian''s meaning. Seeing that Zhong Tian said the same, Xiao Shang sighed. He looked forward to Hao Zhao, but bowed his head and said, "well, Hao Zhao, I''ll give you 5000 men and horses, and you''ll go out of the city to fight!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!" When Hao Zhao heard the speech, his spirit was greatly boosted. He stepped in to salute and turned around to leave.


    Xiao Shang stopped him again and whispered, "I think the enemy outside the city will be very difficult. You must be careful. If you can fight, fight. If you can''t fight, return to the city immediately. I won''t blame you. Understand?"


    After hearing this, Hao Zhao was very moved. He bit his lips, laid emphasis on the key points, and said, "don''t worry, sir. At the end of this war, we will take back the head of the enemy general and present it to you!"


    In fact, with Xiao Shang''s mediocre ability, he can''t be the head of the county at all. It all depends on his close relationship with Zhong Tian. Hao Zhao''s willingness to help him is largely due to Xiao Shangping''s peaceful and enlightened surname. On official business, no matter how different his subordinates and his opinions are, or even a dispute on the spot, he never hates it, Even in private, he is very easygoing.


    Hao Zhao volunteered and led five thousand Peng soldiers out of the city to meet the enemy. Xiao Shang was still worried and said, "Jiang Fan!"


    "The end will come!" With the response, Peng will come out of a young man in gold armor and step in to salute.


    Xiao Shang said, "Jiang Fan, go and fight for Hao Zhao. If he loses the enemy general, you will take him back to the city immediately."


    The young man in gold armor replied expressionless, "yes, sir!" Then he turned and walked downstairs.


    Speaking of Hao Zhao, he led the crowd out of the city gate and formed a square array in the front of Zhangyu city. Then, he urged the war horse to rush directly to the front of the two armies. When he came to the front of the War Tiger, he held the reins, looked down at him for a few eyes, turned the corners of his mouth, and proudly said, "don''t be crazy, I''m not ashamed to dare to speak when I''m dying. Today, I Hao Zhao will take your dog''s head with this knife!" As he spoke, he shook the spirit knife in his hand, and the tip of the knife pointed directly at Zhan Hu''s nose.


    Zhan Hu was stunned at first, then laughed on his back and said, "rats don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If you want to die, I''ll help you!" While talking, Zhan Hu rushed forward for two steps, then jumped high and aimed at Hao Zhao. His full strength was a heavy hammer.


    Buzz!


    Now his sledgehammer hasn''t been spiritualized, but the sound of breaking the wind has shocked people''s hearts and souls. Hao Zhao saw it clearly and didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly parried with a horizontal knife. However, it is not a hard frame, but the blade tilts to produce outward sliding force.


    But even so, when Zhan Hu''s sledgehammer hit his blade, Hao Zhao still felt his arms sour, painful and numb, and the tiger''s mouth was as painful as being torn. There was a clang in his ears. Hao Zhao even took his horse and men, and it was five or six steps to stand firm. The four hooves of the war horse trembled.


    How strong this man is! As soon as the expert stretched out his hand, he knew whether there was one. After Hao Zhao received the hammer of Zhan Hu, he immediately put away his contempt, played with 12 points of caution, covered the spirit armor, and finished the Linghua of the knife in his hand. He turned his horse''s head and rushed to Zhan Hu.


    The other party was still safe when he could pick up his heavy hammer. Zhan Hu also realized that he had encountered a strong enemy. He didn''t dare to trust him. Like Hao Zhao, the spirit armor and spirit soldiers completed at the same time. He roared and swung the hammer to meet Hao Zhao and fought with him.


    The two men, one on the horse and the other under the horse, each used their whole body skills, sometimes used weapons to carry out close combat, and sometimes released Lingwu skills to confront and suppress each other. They saw that the two people in the field kept turning like riding a lantern, and the collision sound between lingbing and lingbing kept coming and going.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhan Hu and Hao Zhao have fought for 30 rounds, and they are half weight and half weight, without winning or losing.


    The two brothers of Zhan matchless and Zhan invincible who watched the war in the city secretly inhaled. Feng Guo is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. It''s incredible that there are such powerful generals in such an isolated small mountain area of Gaochuan county. Even Zhong Tian unconsciously stared at Xiao Shang and Gaochuan county''s strength.


    The Tianyuan army opposite, Tang Yin and others were also watching. At the beginning, he saw a Peng coming out of Zhangyu city to fight with Zhan Hu. He sneered and thought that this person would die under the hammer of Zhan Hu without two or three moves. But unexpectedly, after 30 moves, Zhan Hu still failed to hurt each other. Tang Yin was secretly surprised, "Who is this going to be? Why is it so powerful?" asked Le Tian


    As the distance was too far, Lotte didn''t hear each other''s name clearly. He sent a Tianyan spy to ask the front army. It didn''t take long. The spy returned and whispered a few words in Lotte''s ear. The latter nodded and said to Tang Yin: "my Lord, this man''s name is Hao Zhao. He is a subordinate of Xiao Shang."


    "Oh! So he is Hao Zhao!" Tang Yin heard his name. He was with Xiao Xin, but he didn''t take it to heart at that time. He didn''t think the generals in Gaochuan county would be so powerful. Unexpectedly, he guessed wrong this time. Hao Zhao is really not simple. He can fight with Zhan Hu for so long without losing the wind. He can also be called a first-class general.


    "Your Excellency knows him?" Lotte asked curiously.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and replied, "Xiao Xin, who was captured by us, once mentioned this man and said he was very powerful."


    "Hum!"


    At this time, let me take the thief''s head. Let me take the thief''s surname and smile proudly


    All the generals around shook their heads when they heard the speech. They felt that Shangguan yuanrang was so crazy that he was almost arrogant. Anyway, the other party''s ability was not below Zhan Hu. If he could kill Hao Zhao in three moves, wouldn''t he be able to kill Zhan Hu in three moves? I''m afraid the only person who dares to make such a wild remark is Shangguan yuanrang.


    Tang Yin didn''t care. Instead, he was happy. He liked Guan yuan''s surname, which was very similar to him. He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Although Hao Zhao is powerful and can withstand the War Tiger for a while, he can''t last long."


    Hearing what he said, it seemed that Zhan Hu was sure of winning. Shangguan yuanrang couldn''t say anything. He shrugged and retreated.


    On the battlefield, Zhan Hu and Hao Zhao fought for more than 20 rounds. Although the latter was on the horse and saved more effort in both attack and defense than Zhan Hu, gradually, he was lack of stamina. Zhan Hu''s cultivation is between Bozhong and him, but Zhan Hu''s strength is too strong, just like a bull. It seems that when the strength in his body is never exhausted, he swings the heavy hammer one by one. Hao Zhao has to use his whole body''s strength for every block, and several or dozens of returns, so that he can support it, but over time, his physical strength is also out of support.


    The latter''s Parry has been difficult, and the move is not as fierce as at the beginning. Zhan Hu immediately realized that the opportunity came. Just then, Hao Zhaoyi attacked his face with a knife. Zhan Hu pretended to dodge and took two steps backward, but his body didn''t stop, his feet suddenly slipped and sat on the ground.


    Hao Zhao was overjoyed and said in his heart: it''s time for him to make contributions and show off today! He didn''t even think about it. He rushed to the fallen War Tiger, held a knife in both hands, made enough strength, and slashed heavily at the top of the War Tiger''s head.


    Shua!


    As the cold light suddenly appeared, the spirit knife immediately cut over Zhan Hu''s head. When Hao Zhao thought Zhan Hu was going to die under his knife, the latter''s body sitting on the ground suddenly shrunk into a ball like a leather ball and rolled forward. He not only avoided his knife, but also wheeled directly under Hao Zhao''s horse''s belly. Before Hao Zhao could react, he didn''t know what was going on, Just listen to the roar of Zhan Hu, shrink into a ball, stand up, put his shoulder against the horse''s belly and hit it with all his strength.


    Hoo - Hao Zhao, even with people and horses, was forced to face the sky by the War Tiger below. How high even the war horse weighing hundreds of kilograms bounced in the air can be seen how powerful the war tiger was.


    With a dull plop, Hao Zhao and the war horse fell to the ground from mid air. He still wanted to struggle to stand up. Zhan Hu had rushed to him for a moment, swung a huge hammer and smashed down Huashan.

 V1.Chapter 434

    Seeing Zhan Hu''s huge hammer smashing at him, Hao Zhao secretly screamed bad. He wanted to dodge, but his feet were still hanging on the stirrup. At this time, it was too late to get rid of the stirrup and flash out of the attack range of Zhan Hu.


    Seeing that Hao Zhao was about to die under the giant hammer of Zhan Hu, suddenly, a golden light shot from the oblique thorn went straight to Zhan Hu''s neck and throat.


    The golden light came too fast, just like a golden lightning, but it came close to the war tiger in an instant. The War Tiger reacted quickly enough. He twisted his waist and eyes hard, and his head tried to lean aside. Whoosh, the golden light almost flew close to the War Tiger''s neck. The hammer he swung missed the direction because of the twisting of his body, and there was a dull click in his ears, Zhan Hu''s heavy hammer didn''t hit Hao Zhao, but it hit the horse firmly. The power of the spirit hammer is too heavy. The flesh and blood of the war horse can''t resist it. With the stuffy sound, the body of the war horse is torn apart by the huge hammer and the spirit pressure, and the blood foam flies everywhere. Even Hao Zhao, who was not hit, was ejected several meters away by the powerful spirit pressure.


    "Who?" After Zhan Hu hit the air with a hammer, he didn''t chase Hao Zhao, but looked in the direction of the golden light.


    I saw a Peng general standing in front of the camp of the Peng army. He was of medium build, young and under 30. He was wearing gold helmets and armor and carried a long golden bow in his hand. The bow was strange and had no bow string. It looked like a twisted copper bar. When you looked carefully, the upper and lower ends were extremely sharp, like the tip of a gun, and the front of the bow was flat and thin, Sharp as a knife. There is an arrow bag on its back, and several golden arrows of different shapes are inserted in the bag. The man was golden all over and stood in the crowd, glittering and dazzling.


    Needless to ask, the golden light just now must be the arrow shot by this man. Zhan Hu was surprised that the bow in his hand had no bowstring. How did he shoot the arrow?


    "Jiang Fan!" The name Jin Jiapeng will give his name and surname in an understatement. Then, a layer of black fog rises around his body. The black fog clings to his whole body and coagulates but does not disperse. In an instant, it condenses into a dark spirit armor flashing black light. At the same time, the gold bow in his hand also integrates with the black fog and turns into a purple gold spirit bow.


    When Hao pingpeng''s body disappeared from the front of the city, he said, "when Hao pingpeng''s body has not reappeared from the front of the city, he will continue to speak!"


    Now, Hao Zhao''s prestige has been swept away. He looks at Jiang Fan in front of him, and then the War Tiger not far away quietly nods with red face and ears, and whispers, "this man is powerful, Jiang Fan, don''t be careless!"


    Jiang Fan nodded slowly and said softly, "I know." From his gentle tone with almost no rise and fall tone, people can''t feel his mood at all.


    After Hao Zhao returned to his own camp, Jiang Fan straightened up and faced the War Tiger. At the same time, he slowly raised the purple gold bow in his hand.


    At this time, Zhan Hu also saw that the other party was a dark spiritual cultivator, and he was also a dark spiritual cultivator with extremely exquisite cultivation. Although Zhan Hu was a little surprised, he was not afraid. Seeing the other party''s provocative posture, he stopped drinking and rushed straight to Jiang Fan with a giant hammer.


    Before he reached Jiang Fan, the latter disappeared in front of him and suddenly appeared behind him. The purple and gold bow in his hand stabbed his back heart.


    The two ends of the purple gold bow are sharp and have been spiritualized. It is no different from the spirit gun. If it is really stabbed by him, the spirit armor on the war tiger can''t resist it. However, Zhan Hu had already prepared. His huge body was extremely flexible. Once he slipped around, he easily flashed through the edge of the other party, and the huge hammer in his hand swept out.


    He was fast, and Jiang Fan was dissatisfied with his speed. His body soared higher and higher in the air. While flashing over the giant hammer, the purple gold bow slashed from top to bottom. Buzz! The edge in front of the purple gold bow broke the wind and made a soul shaking dull sound. Zhan Hu didn''t even think about it. He waved his hammer with both hands and swept up from bottom to top.


    Clang clang - the huge hammer is hitting the purple gold bow. At this time, Jiang Fan''s body is still in the middle of the air. The hammer of the War Tiger bounces up five or six meters high. People on both sides think Jiang Fan will be more or less dangerous. Unexpectedly, others are in the air. They quickly pull out a gold arrow from the arrow bag behind him. The gold arrow is vivid when their wrists shake, At the same time, the purple gold bow on his other hand was shrouded in black fog. In an instant, the black fog condensed into a black spirit string. He twisted the bow and arrow in the air, aimed at the War Tiger below, and shot hard.


    It''s slow, but it''s actually very fast. Jiang Fan''s series of actions are completed in an instant in the air.


    Boom!


    Zijinling arrow is shot down from top to bottom. Its speed is faster than people''s eyesight. If you look a little farther away, you can only vaguely see a black and gold lightning falling straight from the air to the War Tiger.


    Zhan Hu never expected the other party to have such a hand. He was not prepared enough. He had to give way by instinct.


    Snap, snap!


    The spirit arrow didn''t hit the key of the War Tiger, but it hit him on the shoulder. First, there was a crisp sound. The spirit armor on the War Tiger''s shoulder was hard broken, and then there was a dull sound. The purple gold spirit arrow was castrated and stabbed deeply into his flesh, with the tip of the arrow sticking out behind his shoulder.


    Zhan Hu''s burly body was also impacted by it and sat on the ground with an arrow.


    "Kill --"


    As soon as the golden tiger fell to the ground in the air, the golden tiger''s throat rushed forward.


    Zhan Hu was hit by an arrow on his shoulder, but his combat effectiveness was not lost. Not to mention the critical moment of life and death, he concentrated his efforts, swung a giant hammer with one hand and hit Jiang Fan horizontally.


    He wants to win his life with his life, but Jiang fan doesn''t want to fight with him. He uses shadow drift to flash from the front of Zhan Hu to behind him, and the bow in his hand stabs the back of his neck.


    Zhan Hu was sitting on the ground. It was inconvenient to turn around. He was about to roll on the spot. When the wheel was out of the opponent''s attack range, he heard someone yelling in the rear: "traitor, take your life!" With the roar, Shangguan yuanrang has urged the horse to rush. Before people arrive, Lingbo sweeps to the back of Jiang Fan''s head.


    Jiang fan is not good at listening to the evil wind behind him. He inspires Lingling to fight a cold war. He doesn''t care to attack the war tiger again. He quickly shows the shadow drift and flashes out for a long distance.


    Shua!


    Shangguanyuan let the released spirit wave sweep only a mass of black fog, and swept over the top of Zhan Hu''s head at the same time. Taking advantage of the gap that Jiang Fan dodged, Shangguan yuan asked Ye CE Ma to run closer. He only glanced at the War Tiger and saw that the arrow wound on his body was not fatal. He was relieved. Without saying a word, he went straight after Jiang Fan.


    As soon as he arrived near Jiang Fan, the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand had been cut out according to the trend. Was the spirit chaotic? All over the sky spirit blades formed by the wind attack Jiang Fan one after another.


    Not to mention whether there is a gap between Jiang Fan''s cultivation and Shangguan yuanrang''s, just because he is a spiritual cultivator, there is no way to take the other party''s spiritual skills. Is he in spiritual chaos? Under the large-scale attack of the wind, Jiang Fan has no space to compete and dodge. He can only use shadow drift and retreat outside the attack range of the other party. But he just showed up. Shangguan yuanrang''s killing move came again. This time it''s soul chasing sting. Jiang Fan has no choice but to use shadow drift to dodge.


    Shangguanyuan asked Jiang Fan to release the Lingwu skill, which consumes Reiki. The shadow drift cast by Jiang fan is also a Lingwu skill. The Reiki consumed is not much less than that of shangguanyuan. Shangguanyuan asked Jiang Fan, who has no fighting power, to cast shadow drift continuously, hiding left and flashing right. Shangguanyuan asked Jiang Fan to turn their competition into pure Reiki cultivation, In this regard, he certainly has the absolute upper hand.


    Zhan Hu has been wounded. Seeing that shangguanyuan let the enemy live in Peng Jiang Fan and firmly dominate, he reluctantly sighed secretly, but did not stay more on the battlefield. He directly returned to his own square array. After seeing Tang Yin, Zhan Hu knelt on one knee and arched his hand and said, "sir, it will be disadvantageous to go to war at the end. Please bring down the crime!"


    Tang Yin frowned, waved his hand and said, "get up quickly!" As he spoke, he leaned forward at once and asked with concern, "Zhan Hu, how about your arrow injury?"


    Zhan Hu looked at his shoulder. At this time, the purple gold spirit arrow inserted in his shoulder has been restored to its original state. The arrow body is golden and there are two rows of barb shaped sawteeth on it. Zhan Hu shook his head and said, "no bones have been hurt, just EXTRADERMAL injuries..."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin breathed a sigh of relief, shook his head and said, "go back to the camp first and deal with the wound without delay."


    "Yes!" Zhan Hu lost the battle and was in low spirits. He gave a feeble promise.


    Tang Yin could understand Zhan Hu''s mood at this time, smiled at him leisurely and comforted him: "victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. It''s just a defeat, and you just worry about it. Besides, your strength is not inferior to that enemy general, but you''re not prepared enough, so you''ll suffer a great loss. If you fight this person again in the future, you''d better be more careful."


    His words immediately restored the brilliance on Zhan Hu''s face. The latter quickly bowed his hands and said respectfully, "what your excellency taught you is!"


    "Go!" Tang Yin waved and sent several bodyguards around him to send Zhan Hu back to the camp for treatment.


    After the War Tiger left, his eyes immediately returned to the battlefield, looking straight and concentrating.


    The battle between Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang fan is a rare duel between the spiritual cultivators of the light department and the spiritual cultivators of the dark Department. As a bystander, Tang Yin will not miss such an opportunity. He is not worried about whether Shangguan yuanrang can win, but puts himself in a position to assume that he is Jiang Fan. If he meets an expert like Shangguan yuanrang, How to deal with it?


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s continuous shadow drift and dodging the killing move of Guan yuanrang on the battlefield, Tang Yin shook her head slowly. It can be seen that Jiang Fan''s aura is far less profound than that of Yuan rang. He just dodges blindly. It won''t take long to exhaust his aura. At that time, he can only be slaughtered. If he is himself, he should adopt the strategy of close combat, Force the opponent to release Lingwu skills with all-out fast attack.


    He was thinking about it. Jiang Fan on the battlefield seemed to realize that he couldn''t go on like this. He suddenly drank a deep drink, flashed out more than ten meters away with the shadow drift, opened the distance between himself and Shangguan yuanrang, and then quickly pulled out two gold arrows from the arrow bag, put them on the spirit string at the same time, aimed at Shangguan yuanrang, and fired both arrows at the same time.

 V1.Chapter 435

    Jiang Fan shoots two arrows at the same time and goes straight to shangguanyuanrang. These two arrows are not only fast, but also have a very strange trajectory in the air. When they shoot out, they open to the left and right, and then draw two semi arc electric lights in the air. Finally, They stab into shangguanyuanrang''s heart, accompanied by a whistle like scream.


    Shangguan yuanrang has seen the spirit arrow of Lotte, but he feels that Lotte''s spirit arrow is far less powerful than this person.


    He didn''t dare to hold it up. He broke his drink and released the spirit chaos wind. He wanted to knock the spirit arrow with the spirit blade of the spirit chaos wind, but this time he underestimated the power of the other party''s spirit arrow. When the spirit blade collided with the flying purple gold spirit arrow, he not only failed to bounce it apart, but the spirit blade was smashed one after another. The speed of the spirit arrow continued to attack Shangguan yuanrang''s heart.


    What a powerful spirit arrow! Just as the two purple and gold arrows passed through the spirit chaos wind and flew close to shangguanyuanrang''s heart, he tried his best to the side, thinking that he could dodge the spirit arrows. Who thought that the two spirit arrows were given life, they both turned their directions and continued to shoot at shangguanyuanrang.


    This time, not to mention shangguanyuan, even Tang Yin, who was watching the war in the rear, changed his face and shouted bad, but at this time, it was still too late for him to try to rescue.


    If someone else was involved, he could not dodge under such circumstances, but shangguanyuan rang was not an ordinary person. He reacted very quickly. At the moment when two spiritual arrows shot close to him, he suddenly turned sideways, picked out the spiritual knife in his hand from bottom to top, and heard a crisp sound in his ears. The edge of the spiritual knife was on the arrow of a spiritual arrow, and the spiritual arrow was resisted by it, It flew more than ten meters high into the sky, and then fell straight to the ground. The arrow stabbed the ground and stood still.


    But the other spirit arrow was right on the side of shangguanyuanrang''s body. Looking from a distance, the tail of the arrow remained in front of shangguanyuanrang, but the tip of the arrow protruded from his back. Just when people thought shangguanyuanrang was hit by the arrow, he raised his elbow a little, clattered, and the restored gold arrow fell to the ground from him.


    It turned out that at the moment he just turned sideways, he just avoided the edge of the spirit arrow. Before waiting for the spirit arrow to change direction, he fully recovered his arm and directly clamped the spirit arrow under his armpit. If he didn''t look carefully, it would be as if his body had been shot through by an arrow.


    "Insect carving skill! How many arrows do you have? Shoot them all!" Shangguanyuan asked to carry the knife behind him, stand at the foot of the t-step, look at Jiang Fan in the distance, and raise his head carelessly.


    Jiang Fan could not help but breathe in when he saw that Shangguan yuanrang was still safe under the strong shooting of his two arrows.


    There are only eight arrows on his body, but these eight golden arrows are not simple. They are different from each other in both shape and internal structure. The eight arrows are ghost arrow, soul locking arrow, soul chasing arrow, soul breaking arrow, soul recovering arrow, soul calming arrow, dead arrow and soul calming arrow.


    The arrow he shot at zhanhu just now is a ghost arrow, which is good at being fast. The double arrows shot at shangguanyuanrang are soul locking arrow and soul chasing arrow respectively. The structure of these two golden arrows is hollow, and there are small holes on the arrows. After reification, they can track the aura of each other, and they can follow wherever they retreat, And in the process of flying, it can also send out a hair raising scream. In the past, Jiang Fan seldom used the soul locking arrow and soul chasing arrow in the war with people, let alone the two arrows fired at the same time. As a result, now his two arrows have failed at the same time, which also makes Jiang Fan''s heart begin to have no bottom.


    Listening to the taunt of Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan secretly clenched his teeth and returned to touch the arrow bag behind him. At this time, there are still four arrows left in it: broken soul, zhensoul, dead soul and Requiem. He clenched his fist, crossed his heart and directly drew out the Requiem arrow. This is the most powerful arrow among the eight arrows and Jiang Fan''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    The shape of the Requiem arrow is the most common among the eight arrows. It is a bare gold arrow. In addition to the color, it seems to be no different from the ordinary arrow, but if you look closely, you will find that the body of the Requiem arrow is covered with fine lines, and its weight is much heavier than the other seven arrows.


    Jiang Fan sandwiched the arrow between his fingers. Between the wrists shaking, the Requiem arrow was spiritualized and turned into a long spiritual arrow. Then he twisted the bow and took the arrow, and the arrow pointed to Shangguan yuanrang. Before the arrow was fired, shangguanyuan let Jiang Fan feel the bursts of spiritual pressure released, looked up, and there was a trace of black fog around Jiang Fan''s body.


    He felt that the other party had used all his strength. Shangguanyuan let his eyes shine, his heart beat faster, and his Qi and blood surged up. Instead of retreating, he took two steps forward excitedly. The three pointed and two edged knife in his hand waved half a circle in the air, and the pure white spirit fog was released and integrated with the spirit knife. In an instant, the spirit knife integrated into the spirit spirit spirit spirit was spiritualized again, and sharp blades were born on both sides of the knife rod, The three tips at the front end are combined into one, and the three tips and two edges become a strange giant knife, which is the spirit of Shangguan yuanrang''s soldiers.


    "Requiem arrow --"


    Jiang Fanzhen drank. The palm holding the spirit arrow was completely shrouded by layers of black fog. The dark spirit attached to the Requiem arrow. He could not see the original purple and gold, but only the arrow with black smoke. With his cry, his fingers opened, the soul string bounced, and the soul soothing arrow hung a black fog and shot at Guan yuan.


    Woo - the Requiem arrow flies in the air at the same speed as lightning, but the sound of breaking the wind is not sharp. On the contrary, it produces a pleasant sound that makes people feel peaceful after listening to it. The soul calming arrow is just like its name. The people who die under the arrow will not have panic and fear, but only peace and peace.


    Shangguanyuan asked him not to use the Lingwu skill to block the incoming Lingwu arrow, but to raise the huge knife in his hand, aim at the arrow, and chop down the Huashan Mountain.


    Shangguan yuan rang Yi exerted all his strength in this knife. The blade broke the wind. It was no longer a sharp cry, but a dull buzzing sound. Even the air around him fluctuated layer by layer under the pressure of this knife.


    Click!


    The collision of black light and white light is not only the collision of two spirit soldiers, but also the positive confrontation between dark spirit and light spirit.


    This earth shaking noise was like thunder in the clear sky. Even the soldiers who were far away were shocked and their eardrums hurt. Even many people involuntarily threw away their weapons, covered their ears with their hands and screamed.


    In the audience, shangguanyuan let the sharp edge of the huge knife in his hand hit the arrow tip of the Requiem arrow. This is a real collision between the needle tip and the wheat awn. But at the moment when the knife and the arrow were connected, the Requiem arrow suddenly broke into hundreds of purple gold fragments. It was not broken by the spirit knife let by shangguanyuan, but the Requiem arrow automatically broke into thousands of golden lights after being blocked, He crossed Shangguan yuanrang''s spirit sword and shrouded him all over.


    The change was so sudden that everyone present suddenly expected it. Not to mention those unfamiliar with Jiang Fan, such as Tang Yin and Zhong Tian, who were stunned. Even Xiao Shang, Jiang Fan''s immediate boss, was surprised and tongue tied. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. He also knew for the first time that Jiang Fan''s golden arrow still had many changes hidden in it.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter - because the distance is too close, the fragments of the Requiem arrow come too fast and too suddenly. Even the gods can''t dodge, let alone Shangguan yuanrang? Hundreds of purple gold fragments didn''t empty much, almost all of them were nailed to shangguanyuanrang''s body. Just for a moment, shangguanyuanrang''s front spirit armor changed from white to gold.


    "Oh, Yuan rang..." Tang Yin saw clearly. Even his calm surname couldn''t help but subconsciously scream. The surrounding generals were pale and sweating. People even couldn''t believe their eyes. Shangguan yuan rang, who was so powerful as the God of war, was defeated, or even dead


    Zhong Tian, Zhan Wushuang, Zhan Wudi and others on the head of Zhangyu city can''t believe what''s happening in front of us. Shangguanyuan rang was shot, and he was still shot by so many pieces of spiritual arrows. Where can he live? If shangguanyuan rang dies, does your side still need to fear the Tianyuan army? If you take advantage of the victory to fight back, you can still go back to the capital in one go!


    The emotions of both sides are very different, but Jiang Fan on the battlefield has no joy at all. Instead, his heart is sinking to the bottomless abyss.


    Yes, shangguanyuanrang was hit by his trump card, but Jiang Fan also felt that shangguanyuanrang''s aura did not disappear. To his death, the spirit pressure emitted by the other party was stronger than just now. Even the air around him seemed to be condensed, which made people out of breath.


    WOW!


    "Ah?"


    Shangguanyuan, covered with fragments of spiritual arrows, suddenly took a step forward. His sudden step also made everyone present scream. People opened their eyes and stared at shangguanyuan on the field as if they saw a monster. Their heartbeat was so fast that they had to jump out of their throat and almost forgot to breathe.


    Shangguan yuanrang raised his hand, pinched a fragment from the spirit armor on his face, looked down at it, waved his wrist and threw the fragment away. Then he slowly raised his head, looked directly at Jiang Fan opposite with his two shining eyes, and asked slowly, "why? Is that all you can do?"


    Wow - his words caused an uproar inside and outside the city of Zhangyu. He was hit by Jiang Fan''s death and was beaten so badly. Not only did shangguanyuan rang not die, he could stand up and ridicule each other. Was he still human?


    The excitement of Zhong Tian and others hasn''t lasted for three seconds, but it has collapsed. They open their mouths and their chins are about to fall off. At this time, they are a little uncertain whether shangguanyuan is a man or a monster.


    At this time, Jiang Fan''s heart completely sank to the bottom of the valley. Looking at Shangguan yuanrang who was undamaged, he was no longer willing to fight. Even the last mace could not hurt the other party. Jiang Fan had no strategy to deal with the enemy.


    His Lingwu skill is not inferior to that of Shangguan yuanrang, and he can even be said to have surpassed the other party. He lost in his cultivation. Shangguan yuanrang''s cultivation in the spirit realm is terrible. Jiang fan can beat him with unexpected skills, but he can''t break Shangguan yuanrang''s tough spirit armor.

 V1.Chapter 436

    The movement change of the Requiem arrow is really terrible and powerful, but its weakness is also prominent. After the arrow is broken into pieces, it is impossible to prevent, but its power also decreases sharply. If you deal with ordinary experts, you can still kill each other, but for Shangguan yuanrang, the fragments of the Requiem arrow can only be nailed to his spirit armor, but cannot be pierced.


    Even the use of the Requiem arrow ended in failure. Jiang Fan couldn''t think of any other moves that could hurt Shangguan yuanrang. He took a deep look at the other party and didn''t say anything. Suddenly, he cast a shadow drift and flashed back to his own camp. He gave a deep drink to his own soldiers who were still in shock: "withdraw!" Having said that, he had taken the lead to go to the city. Peng soldiers woke up like a dream and followed Jiang Fan one after another to the city.


    "Hey! Jiang Fan, you and I haven''t finished yet. What are you running for?" Shangguan yuanrang saw that Jiang Fan had returned to the city and was unwilling to spare him. Then he chased after him, but he didn''t chase far. The city of Zhangyu was already under the rain, making it difficult for Shangguan yuanrang to get ahead.


    "Hum! Rats are rats. Even if they have all-round skills, they are still a shrinking turtle!" Shangguanyuan let him sneer angrily and return to his own camp with his knife.


    Seeing that he came back with countless pieces of spiritual arrows on his body, the generals rushed forward, surrounded him and asked, "general yuan rang, are you hurt?" "Ha ha?" Shangguanyuan asked him to smile on his back and proudly said, "how can a mere rat hurt me?!" As he spoke, he separated the crowd, went directly to Tang Yin, stepped in and saluted, and said in a straight face, "my Lord, if Jiang Fan didn''t run fast, I would cut him by the knife!" Hoo! Seeing that Shangguan yuanrang is safe and sound, Tang Yin is also secretly relieved. As long as yuanrang is all right, it''s not important whether he can hurt the enemy! He nodded in relief and said with a smile, "yuan let''s go back to the camp and have a rest!" "Rest?" Shangguan yuan asked to scatter the spirit armor on his body. With a crash, gold arrow fragments fell to the ground one after another. He frowned and asked, "Sir, isn''t our army going to attack the East and north of the city?" "Let''s go back to the camp first and fight again!" According to the original plan, the Tianyuan army attacked the enemy in the south of the city, subdued the enemy''s morale and improved its momentum at the same time, and then the whole army attacked and attacked the East and north cities of Zhang and Chongqing. However, with the battle of Hao Zhao and Jiang Fan, Tang Yin had to reassess the combat effectiveness of Zhang and Chongqing, which also made him cancel the attack plan temporarily, Prepare to make more careful deployment after returning to camp.


    Shangguanyuan asked who would be willing to stop. He shook his head and said anxiously, "adults don''t have to worry too much. At the end, he will be willing to take the lead!" Tang Yin smiled and said, "don''t worry about yuan rang. Zhang Yu city is right there. Are you afraid it won''t fly? Let''s go back to the camp and make a long-term plan. " With that, he waved to the left and right and said, "withdraw!" He issued a military order, and Shangguan yuanrang had no choice but to follow Tang Yin back to his camp reluctantly.


    Now, Tang Yin is not as optimistic as when he first came. Let alone the combat effectiveness of Peng soldiers in Zhangyu City, the strength of Peng generals alone cannot be underestimated.


    Hao Zhao and Jiang fan are both outstanding generals, especially Jiang Fan. Even if their strength is not as good as Shangguan yuanrang, there is not much difference. In addition, there are experts such as wind chasing sword and fighting invincible in the city. If they attack hard, they may not be able to take advantage of it. What''s more, Zhan Hu is injured again. They lack a capable general. If they attack the city hastily, they will suffer great losses. Tang Yin is also very arrogant, but that''s because he has arrogant capital. Now he has no bottom in his heart, and people have become cautious. As commander-in-chief, his decision is related to the life and death of more than 100000 soldiers on his side. How dare he be careless?


    Back to the Chinese army tent, Tang Yin stood in the tent, hands on his back, silent. The generals separated on both sides, looked at each other, and did not dare to speak easily.


    Tang Yin thought in her heart, and suddenly felt a little funny. Her side went all the way south to attack the city and pull out the stronghold. No one could stop it, but she was frustrated one after another in the most insignificant Gaochuan county. He looked up at Xiao MuQing and Ziying and asked, "General Xiao and Ziying, how sure can our army win if we attack the city now?" With Tang Yin''s question, everyone''s eyes also focused on Xiao MuQing and Ziying.


    "This..." Xiao MuQing said in a low voice, "at present, the strength of Zhangyu city is not weak. There are many soldiers and will be fine. If it is a strong attack, it is difficult to win." Ziying nodded. Fortunately, Xiao MuQing is not a person who only flatters. He knows to tell the truth at the critical moment. He arched his hand and said, "Sir, General Xiao is right. At present, our army is really not suitable for strong attack." "What about between you two?" "After the Sanshui army and Chifeng army arrive, our army will make every effort to attack the city and will be able to break through the urban defense of Zhang and Chongqing." Zi Ying replied.


    Tang Yin sighed and asked Le Tian, "where have Sanshui army and Chifeng army gone?" Lotte replied, "we have entered Gaochuan county. According to the time, we should be almost close to Lishan city now." "Sanshui army and Chifeng army together have more than 300000 soldiers. I don''t know how long it will take for so many people to cross Panshui. Can we just wait here?" Tang Yin asked back.


    This is exactly what Shangguan yuanrang wanted to ask. He nodded his head and echoed: "what adults said is right. We can''t sit in the camp for such a long time!" Xiao MuQing turned his eyes, smiled faintly and said, "it''s a good thing to wait!" Shangguan yuanrang raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you mean?" Xiao MuQing said with a smile: "general yuan rang, you know, Zhang and Chongqing are much more anxious than us." Seeing that Tang Yin listened carefully, he continued: "Zhangyu is now an isolated city, isolated and helpless, and the main force of our army has not yet arrived. There is a steady stream of reinforcements. The longer it takes, the better it will be for our army. If the rebels led by Zhong Tian don''t want to sit and die in the city, they must think of countermeasures. This is our opportunity." Shangguanyuan puzzled the monk''s father-in-law. He shouted discontentedly, "just finish what you have to say. Don''t be so hesitant that people can''t understand." Xiao MuQing smiled and said, "in short, if we delay, the rebels in Zhangyu city will take the initiative to attack our army camp." "Oh?" Hearing this, shangguanyuan brightened his eyes and hurriedly asked, "which camp of our army will be attacked?" Xiao MuQing thought, pointed to his feet with a smile and said, "if I expected it to be right, it should be here!" "Here?" "That''s right! The rebels either don''t attack, but if they want to attack, they will attack the key points and attack the Chinese army where the adults are." What Xiao MuQing said is quite true and full of confidence. It seems that he will make a prediction.


    Shangguan yuanrang was also stunned by him. Thinking carefully, he inhaled and said, "we don''t have many troops in the middle army account!" The camp is made by Ziying, and the distribution of troops is also arranged by Ziying. The Chinese army tent here looks like a banner waving, and the camp is in pieces, with great momentum. In fact, it is all an illusion. There are only a few thousand troops. Once the Peng army suddenly sneaks in, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Ziying frowned and looked at Xiao MuQing.


    The latter youyou said: "general Ziying''s camp is empty and real. It''s OK to hide it from ordinary people, but it''s too difficult to hide it from war. I think the rebels can see this. As long as it''s delayed, the rebels must take the initiative to sneak attack. The Chinese Army of our army is naturally the first target of the other party, so we should give him a plan, lead the enemy to attack, and as long as the enemy leaves the city, We will fight head-on with our army and win with our strength. " Can Zhan Wushuang see the emptiness of Chinese troops on his side? Ziying was very skeptical about this, but he couldn''t take it lightly, and Xiao MuQing said it with certainty. He was more or less at a loss.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, looked around the crowd and asked, "gentlemen, what do you think of General Xiao''s analysis?" Ziying didn''t speak, but Shangguan yuanrang bowed his hand and said, "the end general thinks what General Xiao said is reasonable. If the enemy can take the initiative to leave the city, it will be very beneficial to our army." Xiao MuQing smiled beside him, which was both strange and deceptive.


    Tang Yin frowned secretly, but he didn''t say much. After a pause, he nodded and said, "well, in the opinion of General Xiao, our army will sit in the camp for a while and watch the change." "Yes, my Lord!" This time everyone had no objection and stepped in to give gifts.


    After returning the account, Tang Yin stopped Xiao MuQing and asked him to stay alone. When the others came out of the big account, Tang Yinfang asked, "General Xiao, will Peng Jun really come to sneak attack the middle army of our army?" Xiao MuQing is a veteran. He is far inferior to generals Liang Qi, Peng haochu and Ziying in terms of military concept and war strategy. However, he is shrewd and cunning, especially good at understanding the enemy''s psychology and grasping the opponent''s mind.


    He smiled first, then sighed gently, and told Tang Yin the truth: "maybe, maybe not." Tang Yin couldn''t help rolling his eyes. What he said just now was so sure. How could he be confused again in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s dissatisfaction, Xiao MuQing hurriedly explained: "Sir, you can see the strength of the enemy. If our army makes a strong attack now, it is difficult to win. The reason why the general said that just now is mainly to stabilize the mood of the soldiers and allow them to wait patiently for the reinforcements in the rear of our army. In addition, it is not completely impossible for the enemy to sneak out of the city and be cornered by the enemy, Even the most calm person can take risks, not to mention the unparalleled war. He is very good at using troops. Naturally, he understands the truth of waiting to die. Therefore, I think he should take action before our reinforcements arrive. " Oh, I see! After hearing this, Tang Yin nodded secretly and admired Xiao MuQing''s thoughtfulness. In retrospect, Xiao MuQing actually said this to stabilize Shangguan yuanrang, otherwise the surname of the latter would never give up like this.

 V1.Chapter 437

    Tang Yin obeyed Xiao MuQing''s strategy, stood still and waited for the arrival of reinforcements. As long as the Sanshui army and Chifeng army arrived, their total strength could be close to 500000. It would be easy to win when they attacked Zhangyu city.


    Xiao MuQing calculated very well, but things were changeable. An unexpected thing completely disrupted Tang Yin''s deployment.


    According to the reports of Tianyan and geonet, Mozambique''s 200000 troops have begun to gather at the border between the two countries, and may send troops to attack the hegemonic pass at any time.


    BAGUAN is the South Gate of the wind kingdom. Its important surname is the same as that of Tongmen. In any case, BAGUAN can''t lose anything. Now the defenders of BAGUAN only have more than 30000 people. How can they resist the 200000 Mozambican army? When Tang Yin was forced to be helpless, he had to ask Lotte to send an order to the Sanshui army to stop all the Sanshui army under the command of Liang Qi, And immediately withdraw from Gaochuan county and go south to quickly reinforce BAGUAN. In addition, send an order to Peng haochu, the commander of Chifeng army, to temporarily stationed near Lishan city. If BAGUAN really goes to war, you can turn around for assistance at the first time.


    He passed on two military orders in a row. Although he could temporarily alleviate the crisis of Ba Guan, the reinforcements he hoped for also disappeared. At this time, he could only attack Zhangyu alone with more than 100000 troops at present.


    Tang Yin is of course very depressed about such a situation. At the beginning, he sneaked into Mozambique at such a great risk to prevent Mozambique''s parliament from moving troops against Fengguo at a critical moment. As a result, Mozambique seems to have a real intention to send troops to war. Didn''t all his efforts and heavy money invested at the beginning be wasted?


    After thinking about it, Tang Yin asked Lotte to send a letter to Tianyan spy lurking in Zhenjiang, the capital of Mozambique, in the form of flying pigeons. He asked him to visit Shaofang and ask him why he didn''t stop the court of Mozambique from using troops against the wind.


    Now, the court of Mozambique is also debating whether to use troops in response to the wind.


    The rescue letter sent by Zhan Wushuang has been sent to Yan Chu, the monarch of the state of Ning. Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi are both the generals of the state of Ning and the right-hand man of Yan Chu. Of course, the latter will not die without saving. Yan Chu, according to Zhan Wushuang''s meaning, ordered the officials of the state of Ning stationed in the state of Mo to visit the monarch of the state of Mo immediately and asked shaoting to send troops to attack the overlord pass and assist Zhan Wushuang Zhan Wudi''s two brothers got out of trouble, and Yan Chu made a heavy promise. As long as Mo is willing to rescue Zhan''s brothers, Ning is willing to donate 10000 liang of money and let five cities. This condition is generous enough. From this, we can see that Yan Chu has paid a lot of money to protect the incomparable war and the invincible war.


    After Shao Ting read Yan Chu''s handwritten letter forwarded by the historian of the state of Ning, he was also very moved. He didn''t care about ten thousand liang of gold. It was nothing in terms of the national strength of the state of Mo, but the condition that the state of Ning would give up five cities was too tempting. The border between the two countries was a plain area, with wide land, dense people, rich grain production and developed commerce. The state of Ning ceded five cities, It is tantamount to expanding the territory of Mozambique for tens of miles, adding tens of miles of fertile land out of thin air, and Mozambique''s national strength will also be greatly improved.


    Shao Ting was moved by Yan Chu''s proposal and almost didn''t think about it. He agreed to it and patted his chest to ensure that Mo would send troops to dominate the pass. He could even invade the territory of Feng state and help Zhan brothers break out of the siege of Feng army.


    Seeing Shao Ting''s promise, the historian of Ningguo repeatedly thanked him and left with satisfaction. The next day in the early Dynasty, Shao Ting explained the matter in the king''s court, and the ministers in the court were surprised when they heard the speech.


    After people came back to their senses, they all shook their heads secretly. No matter whether shaoting''s decision was right or wrong, they directly accepted Ningguo''s request without even discussing with the ministers on such a big matter. It was really rash.


    However, Zhang Rong, the Taifu, was very happy. He had always been close to the state of Ning. When shaoting finished, Zhang Rong was the first to stand up, bow to shaoting and fall to the ground. He repeatedly said: "King Yingming, accept the request of the state of Ning, not only let me not add five cities, but also send troops to the wind country. He can also seize the opportunity to seize the tyrant pass. If there is a tyrant pass in hand, I will not face the wind country again in the future, You can be invincible, and the king can rest assured! " "Your Majesty is wise!" Seeing that Zhang Rong had stood up and expressed his position, ministers close to Zhang Rong also stepped out one after another, bowed their hands and even called Shao tingyingming.


    Seeing this, shaoting couldn''t help laughing on his back.


    He had just laughed twice when he heard someone among the ministers sobbing. Shao ting and all his ministers were stunned. I don''t know who had such short eyes and cried at this time. People were looking for prestige one after another. They saw that it was none other than right Prime Minister Dong Sheng who was crying.


    If it were someone else, Shao Ting would have been angry at this time. Even if he didn''t punish him, he had to be expelled from the hall. The person who could cry was Dong Sheng. The anger in shaoting''s heart disappeared and was replaced by incomprehension. He poked his head and asked, "Dong Aiqing, what are you... What are you crying for?" It''s better for him not to speak. Dong Sheng took the first two steps and sat down on the platform in front of the throne. He cried louder, and what he cried was beating his feet and hammering his chest, so he was not sad. Zhang Rong watched, his teeth itching. What''s Dong Sheng pretending to be crazy and selling?


    He took a deep breath and said to shaoting, "Your Majesty, Dong Sheng is rude. He openly makes trouble in the court discussion. He should be punished!" Shaoting trusted and relied on Dong Sheng very much. He sighed, stood up, walked to Dong Sheng, pulled him up and asked, "what''s the matter with Dong Aiqing crying about?" At this time, Dong Sheng wiped his eyes and said, "I''m crying for the king and for my country!" "How do you say that?" "Your Majesty, the ambition of the wolves in Ningguo is well known all over the world. Today it gives us five cities, and tomorrow it will take 50 cities from us. If your majesty accepts the request of Ningguo and helps Ningguo today, it will be us who will suffer tomorrow. Your majesty is holy and clear. You must check, prevent and worry!" "This..." after hearing Dong Sheng''s words, Shao Ting''s originally excited mood immediately fell to the bottom of the valley, and his face also showed a dignified color.


    "Hum!" At this time, Zhang Rong snorted coldly and said, "don''t listen to Dong Sheng''s nonsense and alarmist talk, king. Ningguo and I are separated by a strip of water. We have always been good brothers. How can we be enemies with me..." before his voice fell, Dong Sheng interrupted loudly: "my businessmen have traveled all over the world, and only in Ningguo have been expelled; Go down to the mall. I''m the place where kings of several generations peep. Every time I want to send troops to annex it, I end up because of the obstruction of the state of Ning. What kind of brotherly state is the state of Ning? Lord Zhang won''t be blinded by the money of the state of Ning? " Xiashang city is not within the nine princes. It is a city-state of reading power. Its owner is the count personally granted by the emperor of Haotian empire. In terms of identity, it is one level lower than the kings of the nine princes. Its territory is also very small. It only owns one city. The location of Xiashang mall is very interesting. It is located between the three countries of Feng, Ning and Mo. it is reasonable that this small city-state will not survive long under the encirclement of the three powerful countries. However, Xiashang mall has existed for hundreds of years. It is not that Xiashang mall has many soldiers and no one dares to invade, but because the bad environment has created Xiashang''s tradition of being good at diplomacy.


    The place where Xiashang city borders Fengguo is the barren land of Fengguo, which has little to do with Fengguo. It mainly revolves between Ningguo and Mozambique. When Ningguo wants to send troops to it, it draws close to Mozambique, and when Mozambique wants to send troops to it, it takes the initiative to take refuge in Ningguo, wavering and uncertain. Its historian is also able to talk and resolve the crisis again and again for Xiashang city, As a result, Xiashang mall has miraculously survived for hundreds of years when it is weak and surrounded by powerful countries.


    At this time, Dong Sheng proposed to go to the mall, which made shaoting secretly breathe in, his eyebrows gradually wrinkled, and his eyes floated to Zhang Rong from time to time.


    Shao Ting, who has worked for many years, is also the elder Minister of Shao ting. His heart was shocked and he quickly arched his hands and said, "the king clearly sees that the old minister has never received a gold and a silver from the state of Ning. The king clearly checks!" "Ha ha!" Dong Sheng smiled and said, "if you have a clear conscience, you don''t have to be so nervous!" After a pause, he turned his eyes and looked at Shaofang, indicating that he should stand up and say a word at this time.


    Shao Fang understood. He stepped out and said, "my father, my son and Minister agree with Dong Xiang. It''s not wise to use troops for the wind now." "Oh?" Unexpectedly, Shao Fang also said so. Shaoting was interested and wanted to know his opinion. "Why don''t you laugh at the wind?" Fang said Shao Fang took a deep breath, looked around at the ministers present and said, "in the view of his children and ministers, Ningguo asked his father to send troops to save zhanwushuang and zhanwudi from difficulties is only a small reason. In addition, there is another more important reason that has not been explained." "What is it?" "Drag our country into the water." Ah? As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was surprised and looked at Shaofang with incredible eyes, including shaoting.


    Shao Fang continued: "father, the current situation in Fengguo seems chaotic, but in fact, the strength of Fengguo is still strong, especially the combat power of Fengjun, which is even stronger than that in Zhanhua period. The 400000 Ning army led by zhanunparalleled and invincible was wiped out by the Fengjun when entering Fengdi. If China sends troops to the wind, how many troops is appropriate? Do we really want to raise the troops of the whole country to fight against the wind country for the five cities promised by Ning? Even if we can win in the end, China''s national strength will be greatly damaged, and its loss can not be replaced by just five cities. Moreover, in the view of my ministers, the state of Feng is used to contain the state of Ning. The fiercer the fight between the two countries, the greater the mutual consumption, the more beneficial it will be to our country. Our country should sit on the shore and watch the fire, rather than actively intervene and fall into it. I hope my father will think twice! " His words basically analyzed all aspects, and made all the ministers present applaud secretly. Even Zhang Rong, who was so inclined to Ningguo, didn''t have a word. I don''t know how to refute.


    Dong Sheng''s eyes lit up and nodded again and again. His highness two was really smart, far from his highness three Shao Bo Neng. He didn''t see him wrong at the beginning.

 V1.Chapter 438

    After hearing Shao Fang''s analysis, Shao Ting''s expression didn''t change much, but his heart was also churning up and down. At this time, he also realized that he was too rash to accept Ningguo''s request easily. At the beginning, he didn''t think too much. He just felt that it was very beneficial for Mo country to agree to send troops to Ningguo, but after hearing Shaofang''s words, He suddenly realized that things were far from as simple as he thought.


    Now, the wind and Ning are fighting fiercely, and Mo country is watching the fire from the shore, which is relaxed and comfortable. Once he falls into it, the situation will not be as optimistic as it is now. I''m really looking for trouble! Shao Tingben was a man of no opinion. He was soft and capricious. At this time, he regretted that he had rashly agreed to Yan Chu''s request.


    There is no medicine for regret in the world. His words have been spoken, and it''s too late to repent now.


    What should I do? Shao Ting went back to the king''s chair, sat down and murmured, "the king has promised the historian of Ningguo. Do you want the king to go back on his word? What''s the prestige of our country in the future?" "The king of history would rather lose his reputation if he promised to lose his reputation." Zhang Rong can only grasp this last straw now and hopes that sending troops to the wind will be a foregone conclusion.


    "At the critical moment of my life and death, my prestige and reputation are all insignificant." Dong Sheng raised his voice and shouted out tit for tat, "do you have to know what you can''t do just for these false names? Is Lord Zhang going to push me to the brink of eternal doom? " Zhang Rong''s face turned red and white when he was scolded by Dong Sheng. His angry body trembled. Just about to refute, shaoting waved impatiently and said in a deep voice, "stop arguing!" With that, he turned to look at the left phase Guo Hui and General Li Jin at his right hand and asked, "Guo Aiqing, General Li, what do you think of them?" If Zuo Xiang and senior general are put into modern times, their positions will be equivalent to that of the chief of general staff of military and political affairs and the Minister of national defense, one in charge of military affairs and the other in charge of military power. The two of them belong to the middle school in the court of the state of Mo, and did not participate in the dispute over the crown prince, that is, they did not support Shaofang or Shaobo.


    At this time, hearing shaoting''s question, Li Jin did not immediately say his position, but looked up at the left Xiang Guo Hui around him.


    The latter pondered for a moment, and youyou said, "Your Majesty, the old minister also feels that it is too risky to use troops for the wind." After a pause, he looked at other ministers and continued: "at present, although there are only more than 30000 defenders in BAGUAN of Fengguo, the defender is yingbu. This person has served in BAGUAN for seven or eight years. For such a long time, he has almost never made mistakes in BAGUAN. It can be seen that this person has extraordinary ability and cautious behavior. In addition, the defenders of BAGUAN are veterans with rich experience, The combat effectiveness is also strong, and the whole people are united. If we rely on the urban defense of BAGUAN, it will be difficult for our army to break through. In addition, according to our investigation report, the Sanshui army and Chifeng army in Fengguo are not far from BAGUAN. Liang Qisu, the commander of Sanshui army, is known as a ghost talent and is very good at using troops. There are 150000 soldiers under his command, and the strength of Chifeng army is also more than 100000. If our army attacks BAGUAN, These two armies will surely come to reinforce at the first time. At that time, the number of defenders of BAGUAN will reach 300000. With the precipitous and urban defense of BAGUAN, if our army wants to conquer BAGUAN, it needs more than 800000 troops. " Guo Hui''s analysis is a professional analysis. Dong Sheng and Shao Fang are opposed to sending troops. What they say is some big truth. To put it bluntly, it''s all empty talk and empty talk. What Guo Hui says is a real problem. It''s not easy to raise 800000 troops. Just preparing the food and grass needed by 800000 troops is not something that can be completed in a short time.


    Gollum! Shao Ting spits in his throat, and his spine is completely soft. He thinks that only 200000 or 300000 troops are enough for his own side to attack BAGUAN. Who ever wanted at least 800000 troops? Which is attacking a city? It''s a national war at all.


    Shao Ting was foolish and speechless for a long time. The ministers also looked at each other and couldn''t speak. At this time, if you can stop the king from entering the country, you can''t stop him from entering the country "Oh? General, what''s the idea? Tell me quickly!" Shao Ting was shocked and hurriedly said.


    "The king can send 200000 troops to gather at the mofeng border, show the posture of attacking the hegemonic pass, and then make our army garrison without attacking. In this way, we can deal with Ningguo without making enemies with Fengguo." "En... En, en, en!" Shao Ting first gave a faint answer, thought carefully, nodded repeatedly and said, "what the senior general said is reasonable, but what if Ning Jun came to urge our army to attack?" "Ha ha!" Li Jin chuckled and said, "there are many excuses for procrastination, such as lack of food and grass, extreme shortage of armaments, difficulty in transporting siege sharp weapons, etc. any excuse can be delayed for ten days and a half months. As long as it is delayed for two or three times, I think there is no need to save zhanmatchless and zhaninvincible..." "Oh? Ha ha?" Shao Ting was stunned at first. Then he couldn''t help but slap his hands and laugh on his back. He praised: "good plan, really good plan! I think we should act according to the plan of the general! " With that, he suddenly realized that he had not discussed with other ministers. He quickly looked around the people and asked, "do you Aiqing think this plan is feasible?" Dong Sheng, Shao Fang and others naturally have no opinion. Even if Zhang Rong has an opinion, he doesn''t dare to say it at this time. Now even Zuo Xiang and the general are on Dong Sheng''s side. If he speaks more, he will not only offend these two people, but also cause the wariness of shaoting and other ministers.


    Anyway, I''ve tried my best, but I can''t stand alone and change the overall situation. There''s no way. Zhang Rong sighed in his heart.


    Under the advice of Dong Sheng, Shaofang, Guo Hui, Li Jin and other ministers of culture and military affairs, shaoting changed his plan to send troops to attack BAGUAN. They still sent troops, but they did not attack. 200000 Ning troops gathered in front of BAGUAN city and stood in place, neither swearing nor attacking the city. The two sides were at peace. They ate, practiced and slept at the same time almost every day, The only difference is that one side is inside the city and the other side is outside the city.


    Soon, the eye of heaven in Zhenjiang''s eye liner sent back the situation of the court of the Mogao to Tang Yin. After Tang Yin''s reading the news from a to Z, he saw a sigh. The chief of the party gathered a large force and just showed a bluff and played it to Ningguo.


    Of course, it''s best, but Tang Yin doesn''t dare to be careless. This rumor is Shaofang''s words. Who knows whether what he said is true or false. What if he just said it on purpose and actually wanted to attack Ba Guan? Tang Yin didn''t transfer the Sanshui army sent to BAGUAN back because of this report, but let Chifeng army continue to advance to Zhangyu.


    More than 100000 Fengjun led by Tang Yin did not attack on the periphery of Zhangyu city. It was obvious that they were waiting for the arrival of reinforcements. As Xiao MuQing had expected, the first thing that could not calm down was Zhangyu.


    Fengjun has reinforcements, but Zhangyu is alone and invincible. Now they can''t receive information from the outside world. They''re not sure whether the carrier pigeons asking for help have flown back to ningduliang state. They don''t dare to do so with Tang Yin.


    On the fifth day of Tang Yin''s siege of Zhangyu, general Hao Zhao and general Jiang Fan both came to Xiao Shang for an order. In the evening, they asked him to lead the army to sneak into the enemy camp at night and defeat the wind army outside the city.


    Of course, Xiao Shang still disagrees, but Hao Zhao and Jiang Fan have a firm attitude and argue with Xiao Shang.


    Soon, Zhong Tian, Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi also came one after another. When they heard that Hao Zhao and Jiang Fan were going to take the initiative to fight, Zhan Wudi stepped forward and said positively, "defend the city. Once we wait for the reinforcements of the wind army to arrive, we will only have a dead end. Instead of waiting to die, we''d better let go. I''d like to go with the two generals!" Hearing that Zhan invincible was going to fight, Xiao Shang was stunned. He didn''t know whether to continue to stop or agree.


    Zhan Wushuang nodded and said, "it''s really very unfavorable for us to delay. We still have a chance before the reinforcements of the wind army arrive. If we can succeed in the sneak attack, * retreat the enemy troops, we can take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack, and even drive the wind Army out of Gaochuan county at one fell swoop." "This..." Xiao Shang didn''t hold much hope for this. He said with a look of embarrassment: "there are more than 100000 enemy troops outside the city, and Tang Yin is personally in charge. How can it be so easy to be defeated by our army?" Hao Zhao smiled and said confidently, "maybe Feng Jun has the same idea as adults. It is expected that our army does not dare to sneak out of the city, so we are negligent in prevention, which is very beneficial to us. The middle army in the enemy camp is very weak. If we attack the enemy''s middle army directly, we have a great chance of success. Once we succeed, the enemy will be in chaos. When we attack the whole army, we will defeat the enemy! " Listening to Hao Zhao''s boasting, Xiao Shang was still a little confused, hesitant and afraid to make a decision easily.


    At this time, Zhan Wushuang said, "through observation in recent days, I also found that the enemy''s Chinese army is insufficient." "Oh?" Xiao Shangyi was stunned. He also observed the enemy camp. How do you think there are many Chinese troops in the enemy camp? He asked, "I don''t know where the unparalleled general came from?" Zhan Wushuang shrugged and said, "in fact, it''s very simple. You can judge the approximate force by observing the stove set up by the enemy camp. The Chinese army in the enemy camp seems to have a large number of tents and stoves in rows, but in fact, there are only dozens of smoke in the military stoves every meal time. From this, it can be judged that there will not be tens of thousands of troops in the enemy camp. " oh dear! Xiao Shang inhaled. He didn''t expect to observe the enemy camp. He also said that the actual military strength can be judged by the smoke rising stove, which he had never known before. When the enemy had just set up the camp, Hao Zhao saw that the enemy''s middle army was weak. Now the war is unparalleled. I think there should be no mistake. Should our own side really attack the enemy''s middle army?

 V1.Chapter 439

    Under the election of Zhan Wushuang, Zhan invincible, Hao Zhao, Jiang Fan and others, Xiao Shang finally agreed to the strategy of sending troops to sneak attack the Fengjun camp.


    Zhan Wushuang and Hao Zhao have analyzed how to fight this war. According to Hao Zhao, the sneak attack should be carried out as soon as possible and can''t be delayed any longer. However, Zhan Wushuang thinks it''s inappropriate and thinks that corresponding deployment should be made before the sneak attack to confuse the enemy. Only in this way can we win the battle steadily.


    Hao Zhao frowned and asked, "what is the deployment general Zhan said? The reinforcements of the enemy can arrive at any time. We don''t have too much time delay. " Zhan Wushuang said, "I understand this, but general Hao should not underestimate the Tianyuan army. I have fought big and small battles with the Tianyuan army for several times. I know that the Tianyuan army is full of tricks. If I make a hasty sneak attack, what if I get ambushed by the other party?" What bullshit ambush?! Hao Zhao disagreed with his words and just wanted to satirize. At this time, Xiao Shang interrupted: "Hao Zhao, let general unparalleled finish his words first and listen to general unparalleled''s opinions." "Yes!" Hao Zhaoxin answered reluctantly and reluctantly, and waited for Zhan Wushuang to continue. Others may be afraid of Zhan Wushuang''s name, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. He thinks Zhan Wushuang is just in vain. If it''s really powerful, how can he be beaten so miserably by the abyss army?


    Zhan Wushuang didn''t take Hao Zhao''s contempt for himself to heart. He turned his eyes, looked around the crowd, finally smiled at Xiao Shang and said, "Lord Xiao, I have a plan. "I don''t know how the enemy will win the battle again in the morning." then I asked him, "I don''t know how to win the battle by taking the initiative to attack the enemy, but I don''t know how to win the battle in the morning?" After hearing this, they looked at each other and were all lost in thought. After a while, Xiao Shang took the lead in clapping his hands and said, "good plan! I think this plan is feasible! " Although Hao Zhao didn''t respect Zhan Wushuang very much, he had to admit that his mind was very thoughtful. He pondered for a moment, and Fang youyou said, "I don''t know who general Wushuang thinks Ming Yue should send to fight?" Zhan Wushuang said, "I''m not familiar with the generals of your army. Of course, it''s up to Lord Xiao, general Hao and general Jiang to decide who will go to war. However, I must remind you that even if his force is not the strongest, it must not be too weak. Otherwise, instead of reaching the effect, it will arouse the suspicion of the enemy and backfire. " Xiao Shang nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes, yes! What unparalleled general said is very true! " With that, his eyes rolled and he thought about who to send. Hao Zhao and Jiang fan are definitely inappropriate. They are the backbone of their own side and must not be lost. Moreover, they have been in the war, and it is difficult to achieve the effect if they fight again. After thinking for a long time, he asked tentatively, "Hao Zhao and Jiang Fan, what do you think of sending Gu Feng to fight?" He said Gu Feng is a veteran of Gaochuan County, only in his early 40s, but he has joined the army for more than 20 years. In terms of military age, he is definitely the oldest qualified in Gaochuan county. His spiritual and martial cultivation is not weak. He can be regarded as a veteran and brave general.


    Jiang fan is a man of few words and doesn''t know how to express his opinions. After hearing Xiao Shang''s questions, he didn''t answer. Hao Zhao didn''t think about it. He nodded and replied, "my lord clearly sees that my subordinates also have this intention." Hearing what he said, Jiang Fan turned his head and looked at him strangely, and sighed in his heart. Hao Zhao is regarded as an emerging general in Gaochuan army. He is both literate and martial and pretentious. Gu Feng is a veteran in the army. He has high moral integrity and great prestige. One is at a high level, and the other is in a high position. There are many contradictions between them. Now Xiao Shang proposed to let Gu Feng go to war. Hao Zhao nodded and agreed without even thinking about it. From this, we can see the depth of the gap between the two. From the heart, Jiang Fan felt that paigufeng was not suitable, but his words came to his mouth. Finally, he didn''t say it and swallowed it back.


    Seeing that Hao Zhao agreed with the candidate he proposed, Xiao Shang asked Jiang Fan, "Jiang Fan, what do you think?" Jiang Fan arched his hand and said, "the end general is willing to listen to your views!" Hearing that Jiang Fan had no objection, Xiao Shang focused on the point and said, "OK! Early in the morning, general Gufeng will go out of the city to scold the enemy and lead the enemy to war! " "Yes!" Hao Zhao and Jiang Fanqi responded, especially the former, with a smile on their faces.


    The next day, in the early morning, the gate of Zhangyu city was wide open, and a troop of about 10000 people poured out of the city. The head was a middle-aged general, who rode on a jujube red horse, wore gold lock armor, and then wore a red robe. In his palm, he had a crescent halberd, which was cold and murderous. Looking at his face, he was handsome, with thick eyebrows and tiger eyes, and a black beard under his cheeks, swinging with the wind.


    Pengjun is in the front of the city. The middle-aged general urges his horse to come to the front of the battle array, points to the Fengjun camp with a long halberd, and asks Tang Yin to leave the camp to meet him.


    Soon, Sergeant Feng ran back to the account of the central army and reported to Tang Yin.


    Now Tang Yin is still waiting for his own reinforcements. Suddenly, he heard that Peng army came out of the city and took the initiative to challenge. He was stunned and asked, "who will be the enemy to fight?" "The other party claims to be Gu Feng!" The soldier answered truthfully.


    "Gu Feng?" Tang Yin had no impression of the name. He turned to Lotte and Aijia and asked, "who is Gufeng?" Lotte hurriedly replied, "Sir, Gu Feng is a veteran of the Gaochuan County army. He is not only highly prestigious in the army, but also a highly prestigious figure even in the whole Gaochuan County!" "Oh!" Hearing the introduction of Lotte, Tang Yin nodded. The other party sent such a veteran to discuss the war. It seems that it is not a bluff, but a real fight with his own side.


    Before he spoke, Shangguan yuanrang stepped forward and arched his hand and said, "Sir, the last general is willing to fight against the enemy!" "En..." Tang Yin pondered and didn''t immediately agree. A good knife should be used on the blade. Shangguan yuanrang was powerful, but Tang Yin was reluctant to let him fight again and again.


    At this time, Shangguan yuanbiao stepped out and said, "my Lord, the last general is willing to fight and meet Gufeng!" If someone else fights with him, Shangguan yuanrang can still satirize the other party. At this time, when his brother came out to volunteer, he frowned and didn''t say much.


    Tang Yin nodded and smiled and said to Shangguan yuanbiao, "OK! Yuanbiao, you will fight this time. I''ll fight for you. However, since Gu Feng is a veteran of the enemy and has extraordinary skills, you should be more cautious and not take it lightly. " "Don''t worry, sir, you will understand!" Shangguan yuanbiao stepped in to get the order, turned and walked out.


    Tang Yin didn''t delay much in the big tent, so he immediately led the generals out of his own camp to watch and hold down the enemy for Shangguan yuanbiao who went to meet the enemy.


    After leaving the camp, Shangguan yuanbiao drove his horse straight to the front of the two armies. When he came close to the middle-aged general, he stopped his horse, looked up and down at each other for a few eyes, turned his mouth, raised his hand and was shot, and asked, "are you Gu Feng?" "That''s right! Who are you?" The middle-aged general asked coldly.


    "Shangguan yuanbiao!" "Oh! It''s Shangguan yuanrang''s brother!" Gufeng sneered and said, "your brother has two abilities, but I don''t know if you can equal one or two tenths of his brother." Gu Feng understands that Shangguan yuanrang is so powerful, and Shangguan yuanbiao is certainly not weak. If he wants to win, he must first provoke the other party. Only when the other party loses his mind and takes the initiative to make mistakes can he have a chance.


    Sure enough. What Shangguan yuanbiao hates most is that others use the aura of his second brother to measure himself. At this time, after listening to Gu Feng''s words, his angry eyes widened, his face turned red, screamed, and shouted, "damn the old thief, look at the gun!" As he spoke, the long gun in his hand also stabbed out. When the spear is stabbed out, it remains the same. When it is stabbed close to Gufeng, it becomes a white spirit spear.


    Seeing that the other party''s gun was fast and fierce, Gu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He played with 12 points of caution and fought with all his strength.


    Just ejected the gun of Shangguan yuanbiao, the latter immediately received the gun and released the soul chasing sting.


    A loud cry. Gu Feng fought against the wind with spirit and chaos. Their skills collided on the battlefield, and there were endless dull noises. The field was also full of spirit waves, the wind roared, and how high the dust on the ground was rolled up.


    They have equal strength. They fight in one place, but they are also half weight, and the fight is particularly fierce. Shangguan yuanbiao has resentment in his heart, and his Lingwu skills come out one after another. Gu Feng hides when he can hide, and avoids when he can avoid. Only when he can''t let go, can he resist with Lingwu skills. On the surface, Shangguan yuanbiao has the advantage and often embarrasses the other party, but experts can see at a glance that Gu Feng intends to accumulate Reiki and is ready to attack later.


    Alas! Tang Yin, who was watching the war, shook his head secretly. At the time of the war, he was most afraid of being convinced and angry. But now Shangguan yuanbiao is just like this. It is estimated that he will be weak in the future. At that time, he will be hurt by the other party''s halberd. Thinking, he turned his head to Shangguan Yuanwu and said, "Yuanwu, you can replace yuanbiao." Although Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao are twin brothers, his surname Ge Ke is much more calm than yuanbiao. Worried about the safety of his brother, Yuanwu didn''t dare to hesitate and hurriedly promised to urge his horse to rush out of the array and join the two in the fierce battle.


    Seeing that the third brother suddenly went to the battlefield, Shangguan yuanbiao, who was playing in his interest, was anxious and stuffy, and shouted, "third brother, why are you here?" "My Lord told you to go back and I''ll fight!" Shangguan Yuanwu said.


    At this time, let Shangguan yuanbiao quit. How could he agree? Yuan Biao didn''t return his head or answer. He pretended not to hear, but the spirit gun in his hand was as fast as lightning. One shot after another, he stabbed Gu Feng at the key of his body. If he doesn''t retreat, Shangguan Yuanwu won''t retreat. At this time, the two brothers of Shangguan fight Gufeng together on the battlefield.


    No matter how powerful and experienced Gu Feng is, he can''t stand the joint efforts of Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao. The two brothers and two spirit guns have kept Gu Feng in a hurry. He doesn''t even have a chance to say anything sarcastic about the other party.

 V1.Chapter 440

    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao fought Gufeng together. After only more than a dozen rounds, Gufeng had been beaten. He only had the power of parry and had no power to fight back. He was tired and sweating. The situation was in jeopardy. It seemed that the danger was still alive.


    Several generals who followed Gu Feng out of the city saw that he was gradually losing support. They were very anxious. They shouted to each other and rushed to the battlefield one after another to fight with Gu Feng.


    The strength of these generals is far from that of the Shangguan brothers. Even if they go together, they will not pose much threat to them.


    However, for fear of accidents between his two younger brothers, Shangguan yuanrang said to Tang Yin, "my Lord, I''ll help Yuanwu and yuanbiao!" "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and then told, "I don''t care about others, but Gu Feng wants to catch them alive." Lotte has said that Gu Feng is a veteran of the other party and has a high reputation in Gaochuan county. It''s best to catch such people alive and try to use them for yourself.


    "Don''t worry, sir, it''s just easy to catch!" Shangguan yuan responded and urged his horse to rush to the battle.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to join the battle group, which immediately made both sides lose their balance. As soon as he came near, the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand cut off the waist towards a Peng. The other party quickly parried with a horizontal knife. Although Guanyuan asked him not to be tall, he has great strength and unpredictable accomplishments. How can his heavy knife be held by an ordinary general?


    There was a clang in the earrings. The man who was shocked moved his horse three meters away. He didn''t sit up enough on the horse and planted his war horse on his side. Before he got up from the ground, Shangguan yuan asked his horse to run to him, and cut off the head of the Peng general with a quick and simple knife.


    He didn''t stop for a moment. After chopping a Peng general with a knife, he turned his horse''s head and rushed to Gufeng. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed forward and shouted to Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao: "Yuanwu and yuanbiao, get out of the way quickly!" Hearing his cry, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao peeked at him and saw that Shangguan yuanrang was running towards him like a string apart. The two brothers were shocked and moved their horses to avoid and dodge a passage.


    The two of them just got out of the way, and Shangguan yuanrang also just arrived. He passed between the two brothers and came to Gufeng''s face. The knife in his hand suddenly stabbed out by his customary surname, straight to Gufeng''s neck and throat. His sword was extremely fast. With the forward force, it was like lightning.


    Gu Feng was so frightened that his hair stood up. He didn''t have time to parry. He leaned back and used an iron bridge. The whole man was almost lying on his horse''s back. Shua! Shangguanyuan rang''s knife roared over the tip of his nose. Just when Gu Feng wanted to straighten up and prepare for the battle, shangguanyuan rang didn''t take the knife, but turned his wrist, made the blade face of Lingdao rush down, aimed at Gu Feng''s face door and beat it hard.


    This move greatly exceeded Gu Feng''s expectation. At this time, it was too late to dodge. I heard a crisp sound, and the blade surface of the three pointed and two edged knife was solid and photographed on Gu Feng''s forehead. The spirit armor of the latter''s head broke in response to the sound, and his head buzzed. Then it was dark in front of him. His body shook twice, flopped and fell to the ground.


    This is shangguanyuan''s special mercy. Otherwise, if the blade is down, half of Gu Feng''s head will have to be cut off. Seeing that Gu Feng was knocked down by the enemy''s sword, several Peng generals were shocked and wanted to rescue one after another. Shangguanyuan let a sneer out, and the spirit knife in his hand was radiant and confused? The wind is released.


    Shua, Shua, Shua??


    The spirit blade in the sky shot at several Peng generals. Two of them tried their best to release the spirit weapon skills against each other. The other two, even their skills, fell into the war horse in fear. They lay on the ground with their heads in their hands and screamed constantly.


    Shangguanyuan let hum, regardless of his own spiritual disorder? Whether the wind hurt the other party or not, he hurried the horse to Gu Feng, who was half unconscious. He leaned down and fastened his neck. He turned his horse''s head like a chicken and ran back to his camp.


    It''s too fast. It''s only a matter of a blink of an eye for Shangguan yuanrang to return from the war. However, in this short time, Gu Feng, a veteran of Peng army, has fallen into his hands.


    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao looked at each other, and they all showed helpless colors of crying and laughing. As a younger brother, having such a brave and invincible brother, they didn''t know whether it was luck or sorrow. There were only a few insignificant generals left in the other party. They were not interested in playing any more. They followed Shangguan yuanrang and both returned to their own square.


    Shangguanyuan ran all the way back to Tang Yin, threw Gu Feng in his hand to the ground and shouted, "tie it up!" With that, he smiled at Tang Yin and said, "my Lord, Gu Feng has been captured alive by the last general!" "Very good." Tang Yin smiled and looked up at the array of Pengjun. He saw that more than 10000 Pengjun in front of the city of Zhangyu were in chaos after Gufeng was captured. They shouted for heaven and earth. You hugged me and ran to the city one after another.


    Tang Yin doesn''t pursue and kill, and he can''t take advantage of it at this time. After all, the enemy doesn''t pour out, and there are still many Peng soldiers at the head of the city. If he catches up, he will attract arrows at the head of the city, and the gain is not worth the loss. Now that Gufeng has been captured alive, today''s harvest is not small. Tang Yin picked up the corners of her mouth, waved her hand and preached, "withdraw!" This time, Zhang and Chongqing took the initiative to go out of the city to challenge. As a result, Gu Feng was caught alive by shangguanyuan.


    After returning to the camp, Tang Yin immediately asked Gu Feng to be brought into the account of the Chinese army.


    At this time, Gu Feng had awakened from a semi coma, but he was taken down with a scattered elixir. The aura could not be condensed. Tang Yin was kind to him. Seeing that Gu Feng was brought into the tent with a binding rope, he made him loosen the rope and asked someone to move a chair and ask Gu Feng to sit down.


    Gu Feng was very stubborn. He stood up and didn''t sit. His head was raised high and didn''t even look at Tang Yin. Seeing this, shangguanyuan almost laughed angrily and said, "Gu Feng, what''s the power of a captured general?! Now your life and death depends on one word from adults. If you are smart, you can cooperate a little! " It''s better for him not to speak. As soon as he said this, Gu Feng immediately glared. The latter gritted his teeth and said, "Shangguan yuanrang, if you didn''t attack the general, would I be defeated by you?" Shangguan yuanrang was stunned at first, and then laughed on his back. He stretched out one hand to Gufeng, and then stretched out the other hand, laughing: "don''t say one of you, even ten of you are tied together, and I Shangguan yuanrang won''t pay attention." "You..." Gu Fengqi''s old face was purple and blue, and his lips trembled and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, Tang Yin suddenly asked, "general Gu, I heard you have joined the army in Gaochuan County for a long time?" "That''s right!" Gu Feng didn''t look at Tang Yin until this time. In fact, Tang Yin was so young, which made him feel a little surprised.


    "How long has general Gu joined the army?" "I joined the army at the age of 16 and now I''m 42." Twenty six years of military service is really long enough. Tang Yin nodded, stood up, bypassed Shuai''s case and walked close to Gu Feng.


    The latter frowned and looked at Tang Yin, wondering what he was going to do.


    Tang Yin stood in front of Gu Feng and said, "the ancient general has been in the army for 26 years. He can be regarded as a veteran of my strong wind and is deeply grateful to the former king. Why does the ancient general not want to repay and be loyal to his country, but follow the traitor and be the enemy of my strong wind?" "This..." Gu Feng is a red face that Tang Yin said, and prevaricate.


    "Since the ancient general chose to join the army at the beginning, he must have made up his mind to work for the country. However, now the ancient general is working for our windy enemy, helping the national thieves and Ning people to fight our windy people. Doesn''t the ancient general feel that he has betrayed both the windy country and his ancestors? This is infidelity and unfilial!" Tang Yin''s words made Gu Feng very embarrassed. His face turned red. Looking at the other wind generals in the big tent, he saw that everyone was looking at him with disdain. He slowly lowered his head, hardened his head and said, "I''m just a general of the county army. I can only obey the orders of the county head. Even if I''m dissatisfied, I have no power to return to heaven!" Tang Yin nodded and said kindly, "as a general, I can understand the difficulties of the ancient general, so I can let bygones be bygones for what the ancient general did in the past. Now, there are two ways in front of the ancient general: one is to continue to be loyal to Xiao Shang and Zhong Tian, to be a traitor to my strong wind with the national thieves, and the second is to betray the national thieves and return to my strong wind flag, The ancient general will choose what course to follow in order to revive the strong wind! " With that, Tang Yin took another deep look at Gu Feng and returned to his seat.


    This... Gu Feng''s face showed embarrassment and lowered his head. He couldn''t answer for a long time. It can be seen that he is also engaged in psychological struggle at this time.


    Shangguanyuan let Shen hum and said, "what else to consider? If you choose the first way, you will be executed immediately. Even if you die, you will leave a reputation and be despised by countless people in the wind country. If you choose the second way, you can not only keep your family name and life, but also become a hero of my strong wind and be respected by all. As long as it''s not a fool, people know how to choose! " Although his words were ugly, they were also true. Gu Feng bit his lips, finally crossed his heart, knelt down to Tang Yin, knocked on the ground, and said in a trembling voice, "Gu Feng, the sinner, plead with Lord Tang!" Tang Yin was shocked when he heard the speech. He stood up again, walked to Gu Feng and helped him up. At the same time, he looked at Gu Feng and said faintly: "it''s great to know that mistakes can be corrected! It''s a wise move for general Gu to return to my gale flag. Get up quickly! " "Sin will not dare!" Gu Feng clubbed the ground with his head and refused to get up.


    Tang Yin was helpless, so he had to strengthen his arm, hold him up hard, and said, "as I said just now, I can let bygones be bygones, and the ancient general doesn''t have to call himself guilty." Gu Feng was very moved when he heard the speech. His eyes were red and old tears came out.

 V1.Chapter 441

    Gu Feng decided to join the imperial court under the persuasion of Tang Yin. Tang Yin was naturally very happy. His side not only got a good veteran, but also learned a lot of information about Zhang and Chongqing from Gu Feng.


    After inviting Gu Feng to take his seat, Tang Yin asked, "general Gu, how about the current urban defense in Zhangyu?" Gu Feng truthfully replied, "it''s very strong. There are enough reserves of both urban defense weapons and grain and grass armaments..." Gu Feng told the story flatly, while Ziying narrowed his eyes and looked up at Tang Yin. Those who saw the latter listened carefully, and he turned to Lotte again.


    As the person in charge of Tianyan, Lotte listened very carefully at this time. However, he still felt that someone was watching him sensitively. Lotte turned his head and just saw Ziying staring at himself. Lotte didn''t understand what he meant. However, at this time, the big tent was very quiet. People were listening to Gu Feng''s story attentively. Lotte couldn''t ask. He looked at Ziying suspiciously.


    Ziying didn''t speak, but just shook her head slightly outside. Lotte knows that Ziying has something to talk to herself about. But now it is the time for Gu Feng to talk about the situation of Zhang and Chongqing. He really doesn''t want to miss this opportunity, but seeing Ziying shaking his head to himself again and again, Lotte sighed helplessly, took two steps back, and slowly withdrew from the big account behind the generals.


    Ziying and Lotte left the big tent one after another. Tang Yin also noticed it, but he didn''t take it to heart and continued to listen to Gu Feng''s explanation.


    Let''s talk about Lotte. After he went outside the tent, he looked back at the tent, and then whispered to the following Ziying: "general Ziying, what do you have to find me out at this time?" Ziying didn''t speak immediately, but took Lotte to the side for a while. Seeing that he was far enough away from the camp, he asked, "general Lotte, do you know where Gu Feng''s family is now?" Lotte was stunned, thought for a moment and said, "the ancient general is from Zhangyu. Naturally, his family is also in Zhangyu city." Hearing this, Ziying frowned deeper and youyou said, "once Gu Feng took refuge in our army, what about his family? Isn''t it a dead end to stay in Zhangyu city? " "This..." Lotte really didn''t think about it. Jingziying reminded him that he suddenly patted his head, nodded repeatedly, and replied, "yes, yes, the ancient general''s family is in the city. If he joins our army, his family will be more or less dangerous! However, my brother didn''t sneak into the city of Zhangyu and couldn''t rescue general Gu''s family... "Before he finished speaking, Ziying waved his hand, interrupted him and said," this is not the point, general Lotte, don''t you think it''s strange? Gu Feng was willing to join our army, but he didn''t mention the safety of his family. I don''t think he even thought about it. " "Oh..." Lotte blinked and doubted, "will he forget it?" "Ha ha!" Ziying smiled and said, "it''s not easy to make the decision of defection. We must first weigh the interests. Gu Feng didn''t jump out of the stone. How could he forget his family?" "Maybe..." "maybe he is loyal and courageous and completely ignores the life and death of his family? He can not even think about it. When his family''s life is on the line, he can sit in the camp and talk with us? I think even heartless people can''t do that?!" Ziying was from the past. He defected from Zhong Tian''s command to Tang Yin at the beginning. He also knew how much determination and willpower he had to make the decision to defecte. If he hadn''t been killed and didn''t want to see tens of thousands of his brothers die, he wouldn''t have chosen to surrender at that time. At that time, he was completely exchanging his family''s surname for the surname of his soldiers, Making such a decision, his whole heart was dripping blood. Fortunately, the spies of Tianyan and earthnet rescued his family in a critical time, otherwise he would have to be condemned by his conscience all his life.


    Now, Gu Feng was moved by Tang Yin''s words while his family was still in Zhangyu City, and expressed his willingness to obey Tang Yin. In Ziying''s view, it was incredible. If it weren''t for an accident, ten of them were deceitful.


    After Ziying''s repeated questioning, Lotte has no words. Yes, think carefully, Gufeng''s defection is really too easy. It''s unreasonable to ignore his family in the city! Lotte was not a fool. His eyes turned and he suddenly took a breath. He was surprised and said, "general Ziying means... Gu Feng pretended to surrender?" "Shh!" Ziying raised her index finger to Lotte, then looked at both sides and said in a low voice, "don''t make a statement first. After all, we don''t have real evidence. If Gu Feng really pretended to surrender, we don''t need to break it. We can give him a plan!" "Yes!" Lotte pondered for a moment, nodded heavily and thought for a while. He suddenly took two steps back, saluted Ziying respectfully and said in a straight face, "general Ziying''s reminder has really helped our army! If it hadn''t been for the general''s advice, my Lord and we would have been kept in the dark by the old thief Gu Feng! " Ziying smiled, saluted Lotte and said, "general Lotte is too polite. You don''t have to say these polite words, your brother!" Lotte nodded again and again.


    Ziying and Lotte finished talking outside the account and both went back to the account. Until then, Gu Feng was still eloquent about the urban defense of Zhang and Chongqing, and also found a map to mark out where the troops are arranged and where the troops are arranged.


    Tang Yin was very happy to see it. With Gu Feng''s narration, he had a good understanding of the urban defense of Zhang and Chongqing. Even if he chose to attack hard, his chances of winning would be greatly increased.


    It was not until noon that Tang Yin announced his refund and asked Gu Feng to have a good rest.


    After the generals left one after another, he looked at the map marked by Gu Feng and felt that the weight of its urban defense was very different from that marked by Xiao Xin at the beginning, but it was understandable. After all, Zhan Wudi personally guided the urban defense of Zhang and Chongqing, and there was no problem with major changes.


    Tang Yin looked at the map carefully. Suddenly, someone whispered, "sir?" "Well?" Tang Yin answered without raising his head, and his eyes still fell on the map.


    "My Lord!" The other party accentuated his tone.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yin raised his head discontentedly and looked at the front of the case. Seeing that Ziying and Lotte both stood up and didn''t leave, Tang Yin was stunned and asked, "why didn''t you go to dinner? What''s up? " Ziying and Lotte looked at each other. The latter asked, "what do you think of Gufeng?" I didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask such a question. Tang Yin was a little surprised, but he was so smart. After listening to Lotte''s question, he immediately realized that he had something to say. Tang Yin''s mind finally came back from the map, looked at Lotte with a smile and said, "Lotte, why do you ask?" Lotte took a deep breath, stepped forward two steps, came to Tang Yin, leaned down and told Ziying''s analysis of Gu Feng in his ear. Lotte is definitely Tang Yin''s confidant. He has not only followed Tang Yin for a long time, but also won Tang Yin''s trust and reuse. The other two have good personal relations. Therefore, Lotte doesn''t have too many concerns in front of Tang Yin and can also talk close.


    After listening to Lotte''s report, Tang Yin was so calm and calm that he could not help but change his face. Soon, the expression on his face became dignified. He narrowed his eyes, carefully pondered the analysis of Ziying and nodded secretly. That''s right! Ziying''s concerns and doubts are not unreasonable, but she was too careless this time. She didn''t even see such an obvious flaw, which almost led to great disaster!


    He thought in his heart. The light in his eyes was so bright that people didn''t dare to face it, and his hand was slowly clenched. The map on the desk was pulled into a ball by him.


    "Damn it!" Tang Yin suddenly stood up, raised his leg and kicked the table in front of him out.


    Plop!


    When I saw Tang Yinfa so angry, Ziying and Lotte were startled and fell to their knees involuntarily. The guards outside the tent heard the sound of a table smashing to the ground in the tent. They didn''t understand what was going on. They rushed in recently and saw Tang Yin''s handsome case turned out so far. Ziying and Lotte both knelt on the ground. The guards were stunned and stared at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin''s self-control was surprisingly strong. At this time, although his lungs were about to explode, he pressed down the anger in his body, waved to the bodyguards crowded at the door and shouted, "it''s none of your business, go out!" "Ah... Yes, my Lord!" The bodyguards looked at each other and withdrew one after another.


    Tang Yin, holding the map marked by Gu Feng in her hand, said to Ziying and Lotte, "such a false shit has delayed me all morning, damn it! The old thief is extremely hateful! " As he spoke, he slammed the map in his hand to the ground. After gasping for breath, Tang Yin said to Lotte, "Lotte!" "My subordinates are here!" Lotte knelt on the ground and didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    "Inform Cheng Jin immediately and catch Gu Feng for me..." before Tang Yin finished speaking, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye just caught a glimpse of Ziying. He picked up the map he had just thrown and looked up and down carefully. Tang Yin was angry and funny. He squatted down, looked at Ziying and asked, "Ziying general knows that Gu Feng is a false surrender, and the * * on the map is false. Why look at it?" Ziying knelt on the ground and didn''t get up. She just raised her head and whispered to Tang Yin, "Sir, the end will analyze Gu Feng for cheating surrender. This is just the end will''s guess, which is not necessarily accurate. Even if you guessed right, I don''t think adults should catch Gu Feng so quickly. Instead, they should sit back and watch him change and see what he wants to do. If he really pretends to surrender, there must be a purpose. As long as adults get angry, he will find an opportunity to take the initiative to speak. At that time, we will respond randomly, and maybe we can use Gu Feng to achieve unexpected miracles. Of course, even if you capture Gu Feng and interrogate him severely now, it''s not impossible. Everything is up to you! "

 V1.Chapter 442

    Ziying''s words are very skillful, that is, to put forward her own opinions without giving people the feeling of dominating.


    Tang Yin nodded slowly after listening, and youyou said, "what general Ziying said is also reasonable." After thinking for a while, Tang Yin felt that Ziying''s inaction was feasible. He took a deep breath and said, "well, between general Ziying and general Ziying, we won''t point out Gu Feng for the time being to see what he wants to do!" "See you, my Lord!" Ziying answered quickly.


    After Ziying''s reminder, Tang Yin has already determined that Gufeng''s surrender is false and there must be other schemes in secret. In the afternoon, he came to Xiao MuQing and Ziying to discuss the countermeasures together.


    In fact, Xiao MuQing also noticed that there was something wrong with Gu Feng, but he didn''t think of anything wrong for a while. Now after listening to Tang Yin and Ziying, they suddenly nodded and finally realized the problem.


    Tang Yin asked, "General Xiao, tell me, Zhang and Chongqing deliberately sent an ancient Feng. What''s the intention?" Xiao MuQing didn''t dare to speculate. He shook his head and said, "this... The last general can''t see it for the time being, but adults should send someone to keep an eye on Gu Feng to prevent him from secretly passing on our army''s information to Zhang and Chongqing." Tang Yin had thought of this, and he said, "I''ve told you that I''ve had a happy day." Xiao MuQing smiled and praised, "Your Excellency is wise! In fact, adults don''t have to worry too much. Gu Feng alone can''t make any trouble in our military camp. As general Ziying said, adults just need to wait and see what happens. No matter how cunning Gu Feng is, there will be a time when he will show his Fox''s tail. " "Yes!" Seeing that Xiao MuQing''s statement is basically the same as Ziying''s, Tang Yin''s tight nerves are somewhat relaxed.


    There was nothing to say that day. Tang Yin didn''t find Gu Feng, and Gu Feng didn''t take the initiative to find him. The next morning, when Tang Yin raised the bill and discussed in the morning, Gu Feng came uninvited, because everyone knew that Gu Feng had taken refuge in his own side and didn''t feel too surprised about his arrival. Of course, no one stopped him.


    As usual, Tang Yin "what a cunning Peng army!" Tang Yin was really impressed by Peng Jun at this time.


    Ziying sighed, "this plan is by no means what Peng Jun can think of. It must be an unparalleled idea." Tang Yin nodded and youyou said, "if this person doesn''t get rid of it, it''s really the trouble of my strong wind!"

 V1.Chapter 443

    Through Xiao MuQing, Tang Yin has guessed the other party''s plan. He pondered for a moment and asked, "General Xiao, who do you think the enemy will send to attack us this time?" Xiao MuQing said, "if there is no accident, Zhan Wudi, Hao Zhao, Jiang Fan and others will pour out!" "Ha ha!" Tang Yin chuckled and youyou said, "although the enemy''s plan is deceitful, it is a good opportunity for us to destroy the core generals of the enemy." "Exactly." Xiao MuQing answered with clear eyes.


    Tang Yin asked again, "are you so sure that the enemy will sneak into our Chinese army camp?" "Yes, sir, now the enemy can only win if they successfully sneak into our Chinese army camp. After all, sir is here, and our army''s supplies and supplies are all here. Sneaking into other places, whether successful or failed, is meaningless to the enemy." Xiao MuQing said, "if what I said before was just speculation, I''m sure my guess is right through Gu Feng''s introduction of our army to the North Camp." "Yes!" Ziying nodded and said, "I agree with General Xiao. If the enemy doesn''t attack, it will choose the key of our army." Tang Yin narrowed his eyes, stood up, walked back and forth in front of the table with his hands on his back, and his mind was turning sharply. After a while, he stopped his pace, sneered and said, "since the enemy wants to deceive us, we''ll give him a general plan. On the surface, our army moves towards the North Camp, but in the dark, we set up ambushes in the middle army. It''s just that the enemy doesn''t come. If they really come to sneak attack, they will have no return! " Xiao MuQing and Ziying looked at each other, both stepped in to salute and said, "Your Excellency Shengming (see clearly)!" Tang Yin took out the map of his own camp and spread it on the table. Then he waved to Xiao MuQing and Ziying and asked them to come closer. Then, he bowed his head, pointed to the map and said, "our army can set up four ambushes around the Chinese army and block the four directions of southeast and northwest respectively. As soon as the enemy comes near, he will be like a turtle in a jar..." Tang Yin Xiao MuQing and Ziying conspired in the account of the Chinese army and soon discussed the countermeasures. After the three confirmed that they were correct, Tang Yin called the Guard commander outside the account and ordered him to send someone to find Shangguan yuanrang immediately.


    After a short time, shangguanyuan let the meteor walk from outside the account recently. Seeing that Xiao MuQing and Ziying were also there, he was stunned, but didn''t say much. He went directly to Tang Yin, bowed and saluted, and asked with a smile, "Sir, are you looking for me?" As it is neither a promotion nor a discussion, shangguanyuan seems very casual.


    But Tang Yin''s expression is not a little relaxed in private. He stretched out his hand, picked up a command arrow from the handsome case and shouted, "shangguanyuan let me listen to the command!" Yo! Seeing this, shangguanyuan shocked his heart, immediately put away the smile on his face, knelt on one knee and said, "the end will be here!" "I''ll give you 20000 elite soldiers. Don''t go anywhere tonight. Just sit in the account of the Chinese Army!" "Ah?" Shangguanyuan let smell the speech and was dumbfounded. He doubted whether he had heard it wrong. He asked, "where does the adult let me sit?" Tang Yin pointed to the chair under his ass and said, "just sit here!" The adult let himself sit in his seat? Let''s not say whether it''s proper or not. Where are you going?


    Shangguan yuanrang was about to ask questions. Tang Yin said first, "don''t ask more. You just need to act according to the order!" Adults give themselves 20000 elite soldiers and don''t go anywhere. They sit in the middle of the army account. What are you doing? At this time, Shangguan yuanrang was a monk Zhang Er and was confused.


    Tang Yin, regardless of whether he understood it or not, continued: "once you meet the enemy in the Chinese Army''s account, you must go all out to resist it. If someone suddenly kills out of you, I will severely punish you. In addition, I will not disclose what I told you, no matter to anyone. If there is any news, you will mention it to me! Do you understand? " don''t get it! Shangguan yuanrang didn''t understand what Tang Yin was doing at all, but seeing his cold face, serious expression and gloomy eyes, he didn''t dare to ask more. He replied, "I''ll understand at the end!" "Go!" Tang Yin handed the arrow forward to Shangguan yuanrang, who took it with a frown and wanted to ask where Tang Yin was going, but before his words were exported, Tang Yin''s sharp eyes * turned back. He sighed and said, "I''ll leave at the end!" With that, he stood up and walked out of the tent.


    Later, Tang Yin sent for Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao. They also gave him 20000 elite soldiers and made them ambush on the left side of the Chinese army camp. It was similar to what he said to Shangguan yuanrang. It also made them stand ready. If they saw that the enemy could not let one go, they were not allowed to reveal anything about it.


    Finally, Tang Yin finds Zhan Hu and Cheng Jin, who are still wounded, and asks Zhan Hu''s commander 20000 elite soldiers to ambush on the right side of the Chinese Army''s camp. Cheng Jin takes hidden arrows to help block the incoming enemy.


    Tang Yin conveyed three secret orders in one breath. The above official yuan gave way to the middle, while Shangguan Yuanwu, yuanbiao, Zhan Hu and Cheng Jinwei were around. He himself, together with Commander Xiao MuQing and Ziying, ambushed near Yuanmen to cut off the retreat of the enemy. After everything was done safely, Tang Yin hissed and asked Xiao MuQing and Ziying: "General Xiao, general Ziying, is there something wrong with my arrangement?" "It''s not wrong for adults to be intelligent, quick minded, strategize, win thousands of miles, and arrange troops!" Xiao MuQing seemed afraid that his boasting words would be robbed by others, and hurriedly said first.


    Again! Ziying glanced at Xiao MuQing, quite unable to laugh or cry.


    If someone who doesn''t know the inside story sees this scene, he will think that Xiao MuQing is no different from those villains who only flatter but have empty stomach. In fact, on the contrary, Xiao MuQing''s mind and ability to figure out the thoughts of his opponents are absolutely first-class. The plain army has only 100000 people, but it can rank first among the army, Of course, it is because of the strong combat effectiveness of the soldiers, but it is also inseparable from the excellent commander Xiao MuQing.


    Seeing that Xiao MuQing and Ziying had no objection to their arrangement and deployment, Tang Yin''s tight nerves relaxed at last. He sat in his chair, leaned back and murmured, "can our army successfully capture Zhang Yu and catch the old thief Zhong Tian alive? It''s a battle here..." Xiao MuQing and Ziying looked straight and said in the same voice: "don''t worry, sir, Our army will win this battle! " Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and smiled without saying anything, but her hands were slowly clenched.


    Tang Yin has made corresponding preparations and arrangements here, and the atmosphere in Zhangyu city on the other side is also extremely tense. After Gu Feng went to war, according to the original strategy, he was indeed captured alive by the Tianyuan army. However, whether Gu Feng has won the trust of the Tianyuan army and successfully led the main force of the enemy to the Beiying, Zhong Tian, Zhan Wushuang, Zhan Wudi, Xiao Shang and others do not know.


    On this day, almost when the sky was just shining, Zhan Wushuang climbed up the tower, looked at the camp of the Tianyuan army and looked at the every move of the Tianyuan army. When he was disappointed, the whole morning passed, the camp of the Tianyuan army was calm and there was no sign of any movement of troops.


    Seeing this, Zhan Wushuang couldn''t help worrying that Gu Feng might not play the role originally expected.


    When the meal was ready, Zhan Wushuang didn''t go down the tower. He just asked people to bring the food up and put it aside.


    At this time, Zhong Tian, Zhan Wudi, Xiao Shang, Hao Zhao, Jiang Fan and others all came. Zhong Tian pretended to look at the Tianyuan army camp outside the city and asked, "unparalleled general, is the Tianyuan army on the hook?" Zhan Wushuang shook his head slowly. At least, until now, he hasn''t seen any sign that the Tianyuan army is concentrating on the North Camp.


    Zhong Tian swallowed his saliva and comforted: "don''t be too worried about the unparalleled general. Maybe the Tianyuan army doesn''t dare to start troops in the daytime. It''s possible to wait until the evening to concentrate on the North Camp!" Know what Zhong Tian said is reasonable, but Zhan Wushuang is still worried.


    Zhan Wudi came forward and said softly, "brother, no matter whether the enemy has a plan or not, we always have to eat!" Zhan matchless smiled bitterly. Now his heart was in his throat. There was no appetite. This war is too important for them. If they succeed, they may turn defeat into victory. If they fail, they may not be able to return to Ningguo again.


    Just then, Jiang Fan, who was standing in front of the arrow stack and looked out, suddenly said, "the enemy has been tricked. Although it can''t be seen on the surface, the troops are gathering towards the North Camp." Hearing this, the spirits of everyone present were shocked. Subconsciously, they raised their heads and looked at the Tianyuan army camp. However, where they could see, they didn''t see a large group of people moving in the camp. People frowned and looked at Jiang Fan strangely. They didn''t know how he got that sentence.


    Hao Zhao has a very good personal relationship with Jiang Fan. If he had been replaced by someone else, he would have been sarcastic, but even so, he still expressed dissatisfaction with Jiang Fan.


    Zhan Wushuang took the lead and asked, "general Jiang Fan, how can you see that the enemy has fallen into the trap?" "Yes, I haven''t seen any changes in the enemy camp!" Zhong Tian cut in without pretending to understand.


    Jiang Fan turned back, saluted Zhong Tian, and said expressionless, "king, general Zhan, although the Tianyuan army has not made a large-scale mobilization in the camp, the end will be sure that the main force of its Tianyuan army has been or will be assembled in the North Camp, king, please see..." as he said, he stretched out his hand to the Tianyuan army camp and pointed to it and said, "the enemy''s grain truck is moving all the time, Grain and grass are constantly transported from the Chinese army to the North Camp. It can be seen that the main force of the enemy has either assembled in the North Camp or will assemble in the North Camp. " Everyone took a breath when they heard the speech, and looked in the direction of Jiang Fan''s fingers.


    Because the distance is too far, it is impossible for Zhong Tian, who has not practiced Lingwu, to see the small grain cart clearly. He stared at the camp of the Tianyuan army for a long time, his eyes were painful, and he just didn''t find where the grain truck Jiang Fan said was.

 V1.Chapter 444

    Not to mention that Zhong Tian didn''t see it clearly, even Zhan Wushuang couldn''t see so far.


    He glanced sideways and said softly, "invincible?" Zhan Wudi understood what elder brother meant. He was also watching carefully at this time. Zhan Wudi has deep cultivation and strong eyesight. In the camp of the Tianyuan army, he did vaguely see rows of carriages walking around. As for what was pulled on the carriage, he really couldn''t see clearly.


    After looking around for a while, he turned his head and nodded slightly to Zhan Wushuang, indicating that Jiang Fan was right. Although he didn''t see the truth, he didn''t want to admit in public that his cultivation was not as good as Jiang Fan. Moreover, since there was a carriage transporting goods, even if it was not food and grass, Jiang Fan''s speculation should be right.


    After brother''s confirmation, Zhan Wushuang could breathe a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sigh. Youyou said, "this is heaven''s help to me!" At this time, Zhong Tian also came to the spirit and asked excitedly, "unparalleled general, how do you decide to deploy at night?" Now that the enemy is secretly gathering in the North Camp, everything will be easy to do. Zhan Wushuang smiled confidently, shook his head and said, "Sir, let''s go back and talk about it!" Zhong Tian nodded, went down the tower with the people and returned to the county capital.


    When he arrived at the hall of the county capital, Zhan unparalleled looked around the people and said positively: "through the observation just now, it seems that the Tianyuan army has been in the plan of general Gufeng, and the main force of its army is gathering in the North Camp, and will attack our North City tonight..." then, he turned to Zhong Tianshen and saluted him and said, "I hope you can guard the North City tonight!" "Ah?" Zhong tianjilingling fought a cold war and nearly fainted on the spot. I don''t know Lingwu, nor can I lead the army to fight. I guard the North City and fight against the main force of the Tianyuan army. Isn''t that to die?


    Seeing that he was afraid, Zhan matchless sighed and said, "don''t worry, I will fight side by side with you. At present, our total force is only more than 60000, and the maximum force that can be used to garrison the north city is 40000. It is very difficult to rely on 40000 people to resist the attack of the main force of the Tianyuan army. That''s why you should visit the battlefield in person to maximize the morale of the soldiers. In addition, the enemy''s attack will not last long, As long as the Chinese battalion of the Tianyuan army is broken by our army and the enemy does not fight, we will not have to defend it, but we can rush out and kill the enemy by surprise! " Oh, it''s easy to say. Will it be that easy in fact? Zhong Tian secretly grinned, but when he saw that everyone was staring at him with big eyes and small eyes, he couldn''t speak in public and said that he didn''t dare to supervise the war in person. Finally, Zhong Tian crossed his heart and said, "what unparalleled general said is very true! Even if the unparalleled general doesn''t speak, the king will live and die with all the officers and men, share weal and woe, and will never muddle along! " okay! Zhong Tian, the king who killed and usurped the throne, finally showed his due boldness of vision! Zhan Wushuang bowed again and said, "your willingness to take the lead is the blessing of our whole army!" "Your Majesty is wise, our army will win!" The generals of Gaochuan County led by Xiao Shang shouted in unison.


    On the surface, Zhong Tian is smiling and relaxed. In fact, his whole heart has been pulled into a ball.


    After explaining what happened in the north of the city, Zhan Wushuang asked the people: "there are only 20000 soldiers available for sneak attack on the enemy camp. I don''t know which general is willing to lead the army?" As soon as his voice fell, Zhan Wudi, Hao Zhao, Jiang Fan and several famous generals took a step forward and said to Zhan Wudai, "the last general is willing to go!" I didn''t expect that the morale of the general of takagawa army would be so high. He seemed to have no fear of the Tianyuan army. Zhan Wushuang was very pleased. Hao Zhao and Jiang fan are no less powerful than their brothers. It''s safe for them to fight together. As for invincibility


    Zhan matchless turned his eyes and said to Zhan matchless, "invincible, I think it''s up to general Hao Zhao and Jiang Fan to lead the troops to sneak attack. You stay in the city and help our army resist the main force of Tianyuan army!" "Yes, yes, yes! It''s best for the invincible general to stay in the city!" As soon as Zhan Wushuang''s voice fell, Zhong Tian quickly echoed it. Now there are only Zhan Wudi, Hao Zhao and Jiang Fan on their side. If these three people go out to sneak attack the enemy camp, when the yuan army attacked the city that day, there were no decent generals in Zhangyu city. Wouldn''t it be dangerous?


    Zhan Wudi frowned when he heard the speech. At this time, the fighter plane was really good. The main force of the Tianyuan army was concentrated in the North Camp, and the camp of the Chinese army must be empty. How can our side be invincible when they take advantage of it? War invincible is that I don''t want to miss this opportunity in my heart.


    He took a deep breath and said positively, "brother, it is difficult to resist the main force of Tianyuan army with 40000 defenders, but the enemy can''t break through our urban defense in a short time. There are more than one person in the city and less than one person in the city, but sneaking attack on the enemy camp is different. This is the key to our victory and defeat. There can''t be any difference... Brother, let me go!" Zhan Wushuang was also ambivalent at this time. As Zhan Wudi said, sneaking attack on the enemy camp was the top priority, but he was really worried about letting his brother go deep into the hinterland of the enemy camp. What should he do in case of an accident? He said in a heavy, fist clenched tone, "invincible, invincible!" "Big brother!" As soon as Zhan Wudi lifted his robe, he fell to his knees with a thump, clenched his teeth and said, "we can only win this battle, we can''t lose. I must go out with the army. If I don''t succeed, I will become benevolent!" The more Zhan Wudi said that, the more he felt uneasy and worried. But now Zhong Tian and others are staring at his two brothers. If Zhan Wudi keeps Zhan Wudi again, his selfishness will be too obvious.


    Finally, Zhan Wushuang could only nod helplessly and said, "OK! Invincible, you also go to war with the army tonight, but you must be more careful! " As he spoke, he took another deep look at Zhan Wushuang, which also contained thousands of words Zhan Wushuang wanted to say.


    Zhan invincible can naturally feel the elder brother''s concern about himself. He stood up from the ground, straightened his waist, and proudly said, "elder brother, Tang Yin is no longer the camp of the Chinese army. If Tang Yin is here, he will take his head!" Zhan Wushuang nodded and didn''t give any more advice. He cheered up and turned to Hao Zhao and Jiang Fan and said, "tonight, as long as the Tianyuan army comes to attack the North City, the two generals and invincible will immediately command 20000 soldiers from the South City, and don''t worry about anything else. As long as they work hard to enter the enemy''s middle army camp, and then set me on fire, whether it''s camp, grain, grass and baggage, In short, everything that can be burned must be burned down, okay? " "The end will understand!" Hao Zhao and Jiang Fan both bow their hands to answer the way.


    After explaining everything that should be explained, Zhan Wushuang slowly closed his eyes and silently prayed to God that his side could succeed in the first World War and get out of danger.


    Jiang Fan and others are right. The Tianyuan army camp is indeed transporting grain and grass, and all the grain and grass stored in the Chinese army camp are transported to Beiying.


    There are two purposes for this. One is to hide people''s eyes and ears. Large-scale transportation of grain and grass undoubtedly shows that the main force of Tianyuan army has been transferred to Beiying. Second, grain and grass are the most important resource and the lifeblood of the whole army when the two armies fight. Even if Tang Yin arranged an ambush in the Chinese army camp, he was afraid that his own grain and grass would be damaged in the chaotic war, so he transferred first, To ensure the absolute safety of our own food and grass.


    The large-scale transfer of grain and grass by the Tianyuan army not only confused Zhong Tian and Zhan Wushuang in Zhangyu City, but also confused Gu Feng who was in the Tianyuan army camp. Although he did not see the large-scale transfer of the Tianyuan army, the transfer of grain and grass showed that the Tianyuan army had begun to take action.


    Gu Feng was very happy. He finally fulfilled his mission and successfully fooled the Tianyuan army. What he had to consider next was how to get away. But now there is no war between the two sides. He can''t go for the time being. He must wait patiently.


    From dawn to dusk, at night, Gu Feng clearly felt that the troops of the Chinese army camp were decreasing rapidly, but he didn''t know where they were transferred and whether they went to the North Camp. In order to confirm that they were correct, he wanted to go to the Chinese Army account and ask Tang Yin in person.


    After thinking about it, Gu Feng couldn''t sit still in his barracks. He slightly adjusted his armor and stepped out.


    But as soon as he came out, he saw more than ten people walking in front of him. These people were completely different from ordinary Sergeant Feng. They all wore black brocade clothes and red cloak. They had no weapons in their hands and hung a knife around their waist. The scabbard of pure black snake skin was shiny with oil.


    The more than ten people came to Gufeng and stopped him. A man in black asked expressionless, "are you general Gufeng?" "It''s me! You are..." "hidden arrow!" The man in black, who was led by the leader, answered simply that he was no one else, but Jiaxi, one of the four dark spiritual practitioners who took refuge with Tang Yin at the same time with Cheng Jin, Jiang Mo and AO Qing.


    I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs running away. Gu Feng has never been in contact with hidden arrows, but he has also heard of their names. The identity of hidden arrows in the Tianyuan army is very special. Externally, they are frightening cold-blooded killers. Internally, they are selfless supervisors. Their members are not high-level, but have great power. They belong to the near army around Tang Yin.


    Gu Feng''s heart trembled when he didn''t understand how the dark arrow suddenly found himself, but he pretended to be calm on the surface and said with a smile: "it''s the brother of the dark arrow. What can I do for you?" Like most spiritual practitioners of the dark system, Jiaxi was dead, and the expression on his face would not change when he spoke.


    He said coldly, "we are appointed by our adults to take care of general Gu. There will be a war tonight. What your adults mean is that general Gu will stay in his barracks and don''t go anywhere." With that, he didn''t care about Gufeng''s reaction at all. He just waved his hand forward and made a gesture to ask Gufeng to return the account.

 V1.Chapter 445

    Jiaxi said that he asked Gu Feng to return to the barracks, but his attitude was extremely tough and did not give Gu Feng room for maneuver at all. At this time, Gu Feng''s cold sweat came out, and Tang Yin sent a hidden arrow to force himself to stay in the barracks. What does this mean? Did he see through that he was pretending to surrender?


    impossible! Gu Feng shook his head secretly and immediately denied the inference. If Tang Yin really saw through himself, he would not let himself stay in the camp. Instead, he would send someone to catch him for interrogation or directly execute him. Moreover, it is true that the grain and grass of the Tianyuan army are being transported to the North Camp. He saw it with his own eyes!


    He was still thinking over and over in his heart. Jiaxi impatiently said again, "general Gu, please!" Gu Feng recovered, smiled at Jiaxi, turned around and slowly retreated back to his barracks. The hidden arrows stayed outside the tent and surrounded Gufeng''s tent. Jiaxi followed Gufeng into the tent. He didn''t go in. When he came near, he sat at the door of the tent, closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Seeing as like as two peas, the old Feng''s smile was very dislike. The man in front of him was almost the same as Jiangfan. Jiaxi sat there like a rock and didn''t move. Gu Feng wanted to feel his breath from his mouth, but he swallowed it again before he could export it.


    On the other hand, Tang Yin is making the final deployment.


    Zhangyu city is a famous general with unparalleled war. It is not so easy for the enemy to counter China and its own side. All arrangements must be cautious and careful without any negligence. Now, Tang Yin has made an ambush here, but that doesn''t mean it''s over. Now Tang Yin is considering who to send to Beiying to feint.


    If you want to deceive the enemy, you must first make the enemy think that they have been hit by the plan, so the battle to attack the northern city of Zhangyu still needs to be fought, and you must also fight fiercely, so that the enemy thinks that their own side has made every effort, and they are facing their own main force.


    Who will command this battle, which is not a real attack but also shows a real attack posture? Naturally, there are two candidates, Xiao MuQing and Ziying. From the heart, Tang Yin is more relieved of Xiao MuQing. After all, the combat effectiveness of the plain army is too strong. The momentum shown by the fierce attack is basically the same as that of the sharp and own army, but Tang Yin has to consider it, Since the enemy has led its own side to attack the North City, there must be heavy guards and sufficient urban defense equipment. Whoever attacks will suffer fierce counterattack from the enemy, and the loss will not be small. The plain army is the elite of its own side, so it should not be allowed to make cannon fodder. If the soldiers show large-scale damage, it will also have a great impact on its overall combat effectiveness.


    After repeated thinking, Tang Yin finally decided to make a feint by the Tianying army led by Ziying.


    After hearing Tang Yin''s order, Ziying can also understand Tang Yin''s practice. As the core force of his own side, the plain army is really not suitable for feint.


    After receiving the order, Ziying didn''t delay much, and took advantage of the night to dispatch all tens of thousands of Tianying troops to Beiying. At present, the strength of the Tianying army is not large. With repeated campaigns and losses, the overall strength of the Tianying army has been sharply reduced from 150000 to 60000 or 70000. Even so, many of them were injured.


    Ziying also spent a lot of time trying to make tens of thousands of people pretend to be nearly 200000 troops, but he was quick witted and soon came up with countermeasures.


    He ordered a large number of helmets and spears from his own military Treasury, and then distributed them to distribute a helmet and a spear to each of his own soldiers.


    The soldiers of Tianying army are quite surprised. They have helmets on their heads and weapons in their hands. What does it mean for the general to send helmets and weapons at this time? Everyone is a monk of Zhang Er, who can''t figure it out.


    Ziying didn''t explain. He silently picked up a spear, then hung his helmet on it, looked at it for two eyes, and felt it was wrong. He put down the spear, took out his sword, and chopped it down against the spear body.


    Click! The wooden body of the spear was split in two by the sword. Then he picked up the half meter long tail and hung the helmet on it again. This time, as long as his arm was raised a little, the helmet on half of the spear could be flush with his head.


    At this time, Ziying Fang nodded with satisfaction. His eyes turned again. He stretched out his hand to call a group of soldiers and asked them to follow his example, cut off the spears one after another, and then hang the helmets on it. Then he made people stand together. He retreated one after another and stopped more than 50 meters away.


    He looked up at the soldiers. The night was dark and visibility was limited. At this time, he could only vaguely see a dark face in front of him, with helmets surging and red tassels on the top, and he couldn''t tell the number.


    After reading it, Ziying smiled to herself that his side is under the city and the enemy is on the city. Looking down from top to bottom and covered by the night, his team will be a little more relaxed. I''m afraid what the enemy can see is a dense red tassel. In this way, his troops will virtually double. It''s strange if the enemy doesn''t think his side is pouring out!


    At this time, Ziying''s subordinates also basically understood his intention. The military leaders and generals gathered around one after another and asked, "general, are you going to use the plan of suspicious soldiers?" "That''s right!" Ziying lifted half of the spear in her hand and said with a smile, "with this thing, 70000 soldiers of our army can instantly become 140000. Such a large number of troops focus on attacking the northern city of Zhang and Chongqing. Even if the enemy is fully prepared, they will be frightened!" "Ah, yes..." the regimental commander and the generals looked at each other. At last, their eyes fell on half of the spear in Ziying''s hand. Thanks to the general''s imagination, it was like a child''s play!


    No matter what the generals thought, Ziying preached, "let the brothers below do it according to my method, and then rest all, wait until the fourth watch, and follow me to attack the city!" "Yes, general!" The generals took orders one after another.


    This night, the Zhangyu city and the camp of the Tianyuan army were extraordinarily calm, surprisingly quiet and terrible. However, on the surface of calm, the undercurrent was turbulent, and both sides were hiding opportunities. The most critical battle, which also determined the fate of both sides, quietly began.


    Minutes and seconds have passed, but for the generals of both sides, the current time is extremely long and difficult.


    At the fourth watch of the day, Ziying was closing her eyes in the camp. At this time, Lotte came near from the outside, took out the Lingjian, handed it to Ziying, and said, "Your Excellency has an order, general Ziying will attack the north city of Zhangyu immediately!" "I will obey!" In the army, the commander''s command arrow is unusual. Seeing the order is like seeing a person, Ziying stood up, knelt on one knee, carefully took the command arrow, then stood up and said to Lotte, "general Lotte, please go back and reply to the adult, and I''ll lead the army!" Lotte nodded and was about to go out, but he stopped, half turned back and whispered, "general Ziying should be more careful!" As a messenger, you shouldn''t say superfluous words, but Lotte is really worried about it.


    Ziying looked at Lotte gratefully and said, "general Lotte doesn''t have to worry about me. It''s the adults who are really in danger. It''s also a hard battle. General Lotte must protect the adults!" Lotte looked dignified, bowed his head heavily and said, "I understand! General Ziying, I''d like to say goodbye! " After Lotte left, Ziying immediately sent someone to summon the generals and convey the order of the whole army''s attack.


    At the command of the commander-in-chief, the whole army moved up and down, and about 70000 soldiers of Tianying army poured out of the North Camp of Tianyuan army.


    On the fourth watch day, when the sky was darkest, the eagle army was covered with black helmets and armor, almost integrated with the night. With a shield in one hand and a half spear in the other hand, and with empty helmets hanging on them, the people silently left the barracks and quietly approached the northern city of Zhang and Chongqing.


    The movement of 70000 people will make a lot of noise even if they are careful and slow.


    The other side.


    It can be said that as soon as there was a change in the North Camp of the Tianyuan army, Zhan Wushuang and other generals lurking in the North City found it.


    Looking out from the city, I saw a large crowd of people pouring out of the camp of the Tianyuan army. Even the soldiers in front had been more than a mile away from the camp, while the soldiers in the back were still going out. Zhan matchless hid behind the arrow pile, stared at it with wide eyes, and said in a condensing voice: "the Tianyuan army is indeed attacked by the whole army!" Just beside Zhan Wushuang, Zhong Tian, who was half asleep and half awake and sitting on the ground, heard the speech as if it had been electrified. He was scared and suddenly hit a cold war. He quickly got up, exposed half his head and looked out. It''s better not to look at it. After reading it, Zhong Tian''s face suddenly turned pale. He knew that the Tianyuan army had a lot of troops, but he didn''t expect so many. He saw that the Tianyuan army was dark and dense less than two miles away from the north city. People couldn''t count them. He could only see a red tassel, as if an endless reed grew out of thin air outside the city.


    "Tian... The Tianyuan Army... Is coming! Unparalleled general, hurry... Send an order to shoot the arrow..." Zhong Tian was surprised and scared at this time, and couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Zhan Wushuang laughed and the Tianyuan army poured out. This is a good thing. It shows that his plan has been successful! He smiled at Zhong Tian and whispered, "don''t worry, sir. It''s not too late to shoot an arrow when the enemy is closer to us!" Although there are 40000 soldiers on their side now, there are few real archers. Most of them are mobs who have been temporarily trained for a few days, not to mention the distance of two miles. Even if the enemy is close at hand, whether the soldiers on their side can shoot dead people has become a problem!


    "How close is it to...?" Zhong Tian asked with a grin.


    Zhan Wushuang youyou said, "sixty feet is the best!" Go! After hearing this, Zhong Tian almost lost his breath. Sixty feet away, doesn''t that mean he has rushed close? With more efforts, the enemy can rush directly under the city and set up a ladder to attack the city. He still wanted to speak. Zhan Wushuang had waved to a herald and said to him, "go to Nancheng on a fast horse and find three generals Zhan Wudi, Hao Zhao and Jiang Fan. Pass my military order and say that the enemy has been tricked. The three of them immediately led their troops out of the city to attack the enemy camp!"

 V1.Chapter 446

    Zhan Wushuang''s order soon reached Zhan Wudi, Hao Zhao and Jiang Fan in Nancheng. After they received the order, they immediately opened the gate of Nancheng and led 20000 elite soldiers who had been prepared to sneak out of the South Gate of Zhangyu and run straight to the Chinese battalion of Tianyuan army.


    The 20000 soldiers led by them are the most elite soldiers in Zhangyu city. Most of them are from the county army. They joined the army early, have rich experience and skilled combat skills. Although they are no different from the ordinary regular army, they are much better than the strong men temporarily put together.


    Zhan Wudi, Hao Zhao and Jiang Fan took the lead and rushed to the front. There was still a distance from the Tianyuan army camp. The three saw the wind army on the tower next to the Yuanmen.


    They saw the sentinel Fengjun, and the Fengjun also saw them. When two Fengjun soldiers saw a large group of enemy soldiers suddenly killed, they were all shocked and were about to warn the camp. At this time, Jiang Fan immediately twisted his bow and arrow, aimed at the tower and fired two arrows in a row.


    These two golden arrows are ghost arrows and soul locking arrows. After breaking away from the arrow string, they really look like two golden lightning. They draw two golden lights in the night. In the blink of an eye, they come close to the two wind army sentries.


    There were two muffled sounds in the earrings. At such a long distance, the accuracy and power of Jiang Fan''s arrows were still amazing. The double arrows seemed to have eyes. They were accurately nailed to the necks and throats of the two sentry posts, and shot through their necks directly. The golden arrow tip protruded from the back of their necks.


    There was no shouting, and the two wind army sentries both fell to the ground.


    Zhan Wudi and Hao Zhao around Jiang Fan nodded secretly. Although Jiang fan is a dark spiritual cultivator who is despised by them, they have to admit that Jiang Fan''s archery has been practiced to an amazing degree.


    It''s like an unbridled army rushing to the front of the abyss. There are several guards here. They didn''t suddenly find the enemy''s sneak attack until the other party rushed close. Looking at the crowd killing the enemy in front of them, several wind soldiers were scared and didn''t dare to stop, and ran back to the camp screaming.


    They ran away, but even the gate of the yuan gate had to be closed in the future, which made Zhan invincible rush into the camp of the Tianyuan army unimpeded.


    Recently, Zhan invincible looked around. Although the screams of sergeant Feng could be heard, the camp was empty and could not even find the Feng army coming out to fight.


    After that, Zhan Wudi couldn''t help laughing on his back. The Tianyuan army really got the big brother''s plan. The main force of the whole army has been transferred to the North Camp. Now the South Camp is an empty camp. Isn''t it a waste of this great opportunity if you don''t kill it?


    He turned back and shouted, "brothers, follow me to the inside. We''ll kill Tang Yin tonight and then burn up the enemy''s camp!" "Kill?" When there was no enemy to meet, the officers and men of Gaochuan army came to the spirit and shouted one after another. Following Zhan Wudi, Hao Zhao and Jiang Fan, they rushed into the hinterland of Tianyuan army camp and went straight to the middle army tent where the commander-in-chief was located.


    At present, the tent of the Chinese army of the Tianyuan army is brightly lit and the curtain is high, but there is not even a guard at the door. Only rows of torches stand there, and the atmosphere is mysterious and strange. However, Zhan Wudi, Hao Zhao, Jiang Fan and others who are in high spirits don''t care so much, so they urge their horses to rush over.


    When they arrived at the door of the tent of the Chinese army, they stopped their horses one after another, looked up at the tent and saw that it was empty, that is, there was a man sitting behind the handsome case.


    The man was wearing silver armor and had no helmet on his head. Looking at his face, he had a dark and shiny face, thick eyebrows and tiger eyes, and a resolute face. Beside him, there was a strange big knife with two blades and three tips in front. It was a three pointed and two edged knife that drank countless blood.


    "You''re so late. The general has been waiting here for a long time!" While talking, the black faced general suddenly opened his eyes, and two sharp electricity shot out of his eyes. With the voice, he slowly stood up and took up the silver helmet on the table. He acted calmly and put the silver helmet on his head.


    His confidence and arrogance from his bones naturally make people feel an indescribable sense of oppression. Zhan Wudi, Hao Zhao and Jiang fan are all first-class generals. At the same time, there is no second except Shangguan yuanrang.


    "Shangguan yuanrang!" After seeing the black faced general in the Chinese Army account clearly, Zhan Wudi, Hao Zhao and Jiang Fan subconsciously screamed at the same time. They didn''t expect to see Tang Yin in the enemy''s Chinese Army account, but the most troublesome Shangguan yuanrang.


    "Ha ha?" Shangguanyuan enjoyed their startled and horrified response. He laughed on his back and walked out of the account. He said slowly, "my Lord has long expected you to sneak into our Chinese army camp, so he will wait here and entertain you. Since you have all come, don''t go and stay in our army camp!" While talking, Shangguan yuan rang had walked out of the tent door of the Chinese Army''s tent. He saw the spirit fog around him. In a flash, a layer of white spirit armor was covered outside the silver helmet and silver armor. The three pointed and two edged knife in his hand was also spiritualized and turned into a ferocious spirit knife.


    While Shangguan yuanrang finished the spiritualization of armor and soldiers, the whistle at the back of the middle army tent was loud. Then, countless wind troops burst out from the darkness, corners and barracks. Lit torches covered the night as bright as day. Looking up, there were many wind troops, boundless and boundless, with their heads surging. They were clearly numbered. The soldiers were holding long bows and arrows on the bows, Under the command of Hao Zhifeng and Hao Zhizhao.


    Oh, no, I''m in the enemy''s plan! At this time, Zhan Wudi, Hao Zhao and Jiang Fan suddenly realized that something was wrong, but before they made a corresponding response, Shangguan yuan rang waved his knife forward and shouted, "put the arrow!" "Shoot, shoot, shoot!" The commander and commander of the army in the wind army repeated the order of Shangguan yuanrang. At one time, ten thousand arrows were fired at the invincible.


    Because it was a sneak attack, 20000 Peng troops were lightly armed and did not carry a shield. Facing the arrow array of the wind army, they shot hard at such a close range, and the consequences can be imagined.


    With the arrival of the arrow array, the Pengjun camp immediately burst into flames. At that moment, it was impossible to count how many soldiers were killed by the arrow array. I saw that the soldiers in the Pengjun camp fell down in batches and pieces. Many people had been shot like hedgehogs, covered with carved feathers, and couldn''t even fall down.


    Even Zhan Wudi, Hao Zhao and Jiang Fan were not spared. Fortunately, they were protected by spirit armor, but the dismounted war horse was not so lucky. After being hit by an arrow, he roared and fell to the ground.


    "Retreat! The whole army retreats!" At this time, the war invincible has lost all its intention. He turns back and shouts at his own soldiers. It can be seen that the enemy is well prepared. They not only set up an ambush and set up an arrow array in advance, but also let Shangguan yuan press the array himself. This battle can''t be fought at all. Thank God as long as they can retreat and withdraw from the Tianyuan army camp.


    It''s easy for Peng Jun recently, but it''s too difficult to go out.


    The sharpness of the wind army''s arrow array is no less than that of the famous Ning army. The arrow array is endless, round by round. Under the wind army''s arrow array, it''s like being in an abyss hell. Whether it''s spiritual practitioners or ordinary soldiers, they can only helplessly hope that all this can end as soon as possible.


    The arrow array of the wind army will not stop. For the Peng army, the end of the arrow array represents the end of life.


    The rounds of arrows were like raindrops, which fell on the head and back of the Peng army from time to time. The Peng soldiers who were knocked down by the arrow had quickly covered the huge open space in front of the Chinese Army''s tent.


    Zhan Wudi, Hao Zhao and Jiang Fan finally crossed their own camp, ran to the end of the array, and then shouted to command the soldiers to retreat outside the camp.


    Alas, the 20000 Peng army was chased by the wind army, shot in the ass, retreated and died. When Zhan invincible and others finally wanted to retreat near the Yuanmen, they raised their eyes and looked forward, and their heads were buzzing.


    At the gate of the Tianyuan army camp, I don''t know when it is full of wind soldiers. The number of wind generals is more than that of the ambush behind them. The soldiers are in a neat and orderly battle array, that is, they can read each other and connect with each other. They are sent word by word to block the gate. There is no leakage. Let alone people, even a fly can''t fly out.


    At the forefront of the battle, there are two generals standing on the left. One on the left is in his thirties. He has a beautiful appearance, a helmet through armor, a robe and a girdle. He is full of heroism and has an extraordinary appearance. The one on the right is only in his twenties. He has no armor, only a royal coat and a jade crown on his head. Looking at his face, he has no need of white face, long eyebrows and eyes, a tall nose, deep facial features, handsome appearance and slightly raised corners of his mouth, His appearance feels very kind, but his handsome and pleasant appearance can''t hide the evil spirit naturally revealed in him.


    These two are not others. They are Tang Yin, the commander of the Tianyuan army, and Xiao MuQing, the commander of the plain army.


    Seeing Zhan Wudi leading the crowd to retreat to his side, Tang Yin''s smile gradually deepened, and there was still a long way to go, so he shouted, "general Zhan, I haven''t seen you for a long time, are you all right?" Tang Yin was the first target of the invincible war in this sneak attack on the Tianyuan army camp, but now, the last thing he wants to see is Tang Yin.


    Seeing Tang Yin standing up in front and shouting to himself, Zhan invincible suddenly shook his body and his heart was half cold. The enemy in the rear is terrible, but the enemy in front is even more terrible. Since Tang Yin is there, it means that the main force of the enemy is also there. Looking at the square array behind Tang Yin, there must be four or five pieces, which means that the number of the enemy has reached 40000 or 50000, and his own side has suffered countless losses, But the enemy is waiting for work with ease and has a large number of people. How can they rush out?

 V1.Chapter 447

    Zhan Wudi doesn''t understand that the main force of the Tianyuan army has clearly gone to attack the north city. Why do so many troops remain in the camp? Is Tang Yin really so powerful that he can see through his brother''s plot?


    Now it''s useless to think about this. Zhan Wudi bit his teeth and shouted to his soldiers: "brothers, let''s rush out!" As he spoke, he swung the purple light knife and rushed to Tang Yin first.


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes and sent out a black aura from his body. At the same time, youyou said, "Zhan invincible, you have been surrounded by our regiment. If you want to live, you have to surrender. This is your last chance." "Fart! I''d rather die than surrender!" Zhan Wudi''s eyebrows stood up and his eyes were wide open. He couldn''t swallow Tang Yin in one bite.


    Tang Yin smiled, shook his head and said, "good advice is hard to persuade the damn ghost. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" After saying that, his body was also covered with a black spirit armor. Then he waved his arm and shouted, "put an arrow!" Buzz??


    With Tang Yin''s order, the 40000 plain troops behind him stretched their bows and arrows and launched a volley of fire at Zhan Wudi, Hao Zhao, Jiang Fan and others.


    This round of arrow array is larger, wider and closer than that of shangguanyuan. When countless arrows fly above the Peng army, people''s eyes turn into darkness, and even the moon is blocked, as if a huge black cloth is covered over their heads.


    There is no place to dodge and no shield to resist. The Peng army is completely exposed to the arrow array.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter??


    For a time, the sound of arrows breaking armor was heard, and the screams, screams and cries of despair in the camp of Peng army were connected.


    Zhan Wudi''s forward body was blocked by arrows. At first, he could wave the purple light saber in his hand to block, but soon, the dense carved plumes passed through the saber curtain he waved and kept hitting him. The arrows hit the spirit armor, and the crisp sound of Jingling was heard all the time. Zhan Wudi with such deep cultivation was retreated under the continuous impact of arrows, The spirit armor on the body also gradually cracks.


    If there is a large-scale arrow array, no matter how deep his cultivation is, he can''t resist it. In the end, Zhan invincible feels that his spiritual armor will be broken. However, he can only grab a soldier around him and use his body as a meat shield to resist arrows.


    Originally, he was hundreds of meters away from Tang Yin. When the arrow array fell behind, Zhan Wudi had been withdrawn from nearly 200 meters. Looking at the soldier he held in his hand, he couldn''t find a complete place on his body. He was shot with carved feathers and was not sincere and benevolent. Even if he took someone as a shield, Zhan Wudi himself could survive. He was still hit by arrows in his arms, shoulders and legs, The spirit armor is full of cracks.


    Even so, the ordinary soldiers without spiritual cultivation below are even more miserable. Within 100 meters and 200 meters in front of the wind army, the ground is full of corpses. The number has been clearly divided. The corpses are covered with carved feathers. Occasionally, someone in the corpses can be seen wriggling and making intermittent "Shen Yin" sound, and the night wind blows, The smell of blood choked the heart and lungs.


    This is the power of arrow array.


    "War general?" Hao Zhao had retreated to the back of Zhan invincible at this time. He also had several arrow wounds on his body. Although he was not fatal, he was bleeding. The spirit armor was full of blood. He screamed, "we can''t rush out from the gate. General Zhan, let''s break through to the East!" Zhan Wudi asked him to drop the corpse in his hand, turned around, looked at Hao Zhaoyi, and then quietly looked at the other soldiers. After watching, Zhan Wudi almost cried on the spot. A whole 20000 soldiers were not even close to the enemy and had not moved a knife or a gun. At this time, there were only more than 5000 people left, and many soldiers were wounded by arrows.


    Alas! Zhan invincible looks up to the sky and laments. Is it true that heaven is going to kill me? Now the invincible can see that the enemy is obviously well prepared. Relying on thousands of people on their own side, it is as if they want to break out of the siege. At this time, he suddenly remembered something, looked around and asked, "where''s Jiang Fan?" "Oh, general Zhan, leave him alone. Let''s run!" Hao Zhaoji''s head was full of sweat, and he was invincible. He shouted to the soldiers below: "brother, kill with me to the East!" At this time, pengbing had been completely blinded or numb. People had no fighting spirit. They just mechanically listened to the orders of their superiors and ran East with Hao Zhao.


    Hao Zhao thought that Jiang Fan had died under the arrow array of the wind army, but it was not. When Peng army followed Hao Zhao to break through the siege to the East, a man suddenly stood up in the pile of corpses on the ground, holding a purple gold bow. There was no string on the bow, but a spirit string was formed from the aura. At this time, there was a spirit purple gold arrow on the spirit string, and the arrow pointed directly at Tang Yin in the front of the wind army camp.


    This arrow is called zhenhun arrow. There are inverted teeth hidden on the arrow. It will bounce off when it enters the meat. It is hit by zhenhun arrow. No matter whether it hurts the key or not, if you want to take this arrow, you have to dig a large piece of meat from the human body.


    No one thought that there were still living people hidden in Peng Bing''s body, and he was also the most troublesome and most difficult to prevent dark spiritual practitioners?? Jiang Fan.


    Tang Yin didn''t expect that Jiang Fan would hide among the dead. When he realized that the danger was approaching, the zhenhun arrow in Jiang Fan''s hand had left the string and shot straight at Tang Yin''s throat like a black lightning.


    Tang Yin said that he didn''t have time to dodge the arrow, even if he was too close.


    At this time, if someone else could not dodge anyway, he would be killed by the arrow of zhenhun arrow. However, Tang Yin''s reaction was faster than expected. At the moment when the arrow was close, his body suddenly turned into a black fog and disappeared out of thin air.


    Go!


    The soul calming arrow passed through the black fog formed by Tang Yin, and an arrow was nailed to a bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard didn''t even see what was going on. The arrow was broken and nailed to the soldier behind. The soldier''s body could not melt the strength of the soul calming arrow. In his ears, there was a continuous muffled sound of fluttering, fluttering and fluttering, and a whole row of more than ten people were penetrated by the soul calming arrow, Without any cry, more than ten people were killed on the spot.


    WOW??


    The time seemed to stop. After two seconds, there was an uproar in the wind army camp. The bows and arrows that people had just put down were immediately raised again. The arrows were aligned with Jiang Fan standing in the body. However, the arrows in people''s hands did not shoot out for a long time, not because they didn''t want to shoot, but because Tang Yin suddenly appeared behind Jiang Fan.


    Tang Yin was shot away by an arrow. Jiang Fan immediately realized that the other party had dodged away by using shadow drift. At the same time, he noticed that there was a change in the air behind him and understood that Tang Yin appeared behind him. He didn''t turn around immediately, but the spirit string on the purple gold bow in his hand had scattered. Then, the spirit bow turned into a sharp edge at both ends, and the spirit bow itself grew a sharp edge. The original long bow turned into a strange knife with two sharp edges and hands in the middle.


    Gasping for breath, without warning, Jiang Fan suddenly returns and stabs Tang Yin behind him.


    Clang!


    When the strange knife stabbed Tang Yin in front of him, it was blocked by the body of a crescent shaped machete.


    "Your arrow is fast enough, but the knife is too slow!" Tang Yin raised the knife and said with a sneer at youyou while resisting the other party''s edge.


    Hoo!


    Jiang Fan didn''t reply, but suddenly disappeared in front of Tang Yin. When he reappeared, he appeared on Tang Yin''s side, and the strange knife in his hand was also picked at Tang Yin''s weakness.


    He is fast and Tang Yin is faster. He also uses shadow drift to flash behind Jiang Fan again. His double knives are put out together and inserted into his left and right back waist.


    Jiang Fan leaped into the air and dodged Tang Yin''s double swords. At the same time, he also set up a heavy sword to split the mountain of China.


    Tang Yin''s horizontal knife was hard blocked and clattered. When the two knives came into contact, sparks splashed, which was particularly eye-catching in the dark.


    Before Jiang Fan landed in the air, the machete in Tang Yin''s other hand had been stabbed out obliquely and fiercely into Jiang Fan''s ribs. Jiang Fan was in the air and had nowhere to exert his strength, and he couldn''t dodge. However, at the moment when the blade was close, he cast shadow drift again and dodged out. This time he didn''t show up in front of Tang Yin, but flashed 20 meters away, quickly pulled out a purple gold arrow, aimed at Tang Yin''s temple and shot it out.


    As soon as he shot the arrow out, Tang Yin disappeared. A sneer came from behind Jiang Fan: "Your Excellency doesn''t have many arrows. You''d better save it!" With the words, the double knives hit again. This time, Tang Yin used the ground rolling knife to fiercely cut Jiang Fan''s legs. Jiang Fan stood up all over with sweat and hair, and his adrenal gland secretion accelerated. He drank loudly, and his body was like a panther, rushing forward.


    Shua!


    The double knives almost touched his toes and cut off his feet. After Jiang Fan landed, he stopped his body and fought the cold war involuntarily. He had only heard that Tang Yin was also a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department, which seemed to be very powerful, but he didn''t expect that Tang Yin would be so powerful. His accomplishments were not under him, but also his sword was amazing, and even exceeded people''s eyesight. This kind of sabre technique can''t be practiced by cultivating Lingwu.


    Tang Yin was not so excited, but he was not so surprised.


    Since Tang Yin''s debut, he has met the opponent of the dark spiritual cultivator for the first time, and he is also an expert like Jiang Fan. He feels interesting and happy in this strange battle.


    For others, the confrontation between the two armies is a battle of life and death, while for Tang Yin, it is more like a game. He enjoys the thrill of life and death on the front line. This is Tang Yin''s difference, or his abnormal and terrible place.


    The duel between Tang Yin and Jiang Fan was an extremely rare duel between masters of dark spiritual practitioners. Xiao MuQing and even tens of thousands of plain soldiers behind him looked silly. They saw two people in the field, sometimes on the left, sometimes on the right, sometimes disappearing and sometimes appearing. They were no different from the two ghosts, although they had no gorgeous spiritual skills, But the strange atmosphere on the court can make people shudder.

 V1.Chapter 448

    The fierce between Tang Yin and Jiang Fan continues. Due to their deep cultivation, they can use shadow drift continuously. It''s not easy to hurt each other. Tang Yin''s fighting spirit was hooked up, and the two knives were combined into a long sickle. After the sickle was waved, a layer of black flame attached to it.


    Jiang Fan trembled in his heart. As a first-class dark spiritual cultivator, he can certainly see what the black fire on the sickle is. It is the unique skill of the inner dark spiritual cultivator. The fire of darkness is black, and the heart of fire is blue. The fire of darkness has been cultivated to the second level, and the soul is burning.


    Reaching the dark fire of soul burning, even Jiang Fan dare not ensure that his spirit armor can withstand it.


    At the moment when he was in a trance, Tang Yin''s sickle had swept across with a strong wind. Jiang Fan dares to be careless and quickly raises his bow to parry, clattering! The edge of the sickle hit the purple and gold bow, and the sparks jumped up. Before Jiang Fan started to fight back, Tang Yin approached the situation, raised his head and hit Jiang Fan directly in front of him. His fist also burns a dark fire when it crosses the air. The black beating flame emits a strong strange and murderous spirit, which can make people feel a trace of cold from the bottom of their heart.


    Jiang Fan didn''t adapt to Tang Yin''s fast attack. He couldn''t parry and didn''t dare to parry. He hurried down and narrowly avoided Tang Yin''s heavy fist. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin''s fist was just a false move and didn''t use all his strength. When the fist front hit Jiang Fan''s head, he immediately stopped, changed the front attack to the bottom attack, and fiercely hit Jiang Fan''s head.


    This was beyond Jiang Fan''s expectation. At this time, it was too late to dodge. Jiang Fan had to instinctively raise his arm and take Tang Yin''s fist with a wrinkled arm.


    Pop!


    Call??


    This fist hit Jiang Fan''s elbow arm firmly. Due to their equal cultivation, the spirit armor on the elbow arm was also extremely tough. Jiang Fan''s hard connection to Tang Yin''s fist was nothing, but the dark fire on Tang Yin''s fist immediately rushed to Jiang Fan''s elbow arm. With a muffled sound, the dark fire spread to Jiang Fan''s whole arm in an instant. Under the burning of the dark fire, The spirit armor on his arm seemed to be corroded by concentrated acid, and there was a steaming black fog. Only in an instant, the black fire disappeared, but the spirit armor on Jiang Fan''s arm was also burned.


    It''s also thanks to his deep cultivation and tough spirit armor. Otherwise, the dark fire would have to rush around him and burn all his spirit armor.


    As a spiritual cultivator of the dark system, Jiang Fan, who would not be moved at the top of Mount Tai, couldn''t help but scream at this time. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment and dodged out with shadow drift.


    Ten meters away from Tang Yin, Jiang Fan appeared, looked down at his arm without the protection of the spirit armor, and was startled into a cold sweat.


    What a powerful dark fire! What a powerful soul burning! Jiang Fan swallowed a mouthful of spit and pressed down his heart that was about to jump out of his throat. Then he looked up and stared at Tang Yin. His arm stretched out and the black fog dispersed. In the blink of an eye, a new layer of spirit armor covered his arm again.


    At this time, Tang Yin also looked at Jiang Fan with a smile and nodded secretly in his heart. Jiang Fan''s cultivation is really extraordinary. For practitioners of other clans, it requires not only hard cultivation, but also talent. Jiang fan can definitely be called a rare genius. I didn''t expect that there are such talents in the small Gaochuan County! All over the world, crouching tiger, hidden dragon!


    Tang Yin suddenly turned his sickle back, pointed to Jiang Fan ten meters away and said, "Jiang Fan, would you like to bet with me?" Jiang Fan was stunned and stared at Tang Yin. He didn''t understand what he meant.


    Before he could answer, Tang Yin stretched out five fingers and said proudly with a smile, "within the five moves, you can not use shadow drift and be invincible, so I''ll let you go. How about it?" His words are crazy enough. He wants to defeat such a powerful Jiang Fan within five moves. I''m afraid only Tang Yin can say it.


    Jiang fan is gloomy. He has long practiced his happiness and anger, but after hearing Tang Yin''s words, he was still angry and almost laughed. Tang Yin is crazy and boundless. Even if his knife is surprisingly fast and he doesn''t use shadow drift, it''s not a problem to try his best to avoid his five moves.


    After thinking for a moment, he asked in a frozen voice, "is that true?" "Of course, as the commander-in-chief of the whole army, how can I joke?" Tang Yin''s mouth was raised and his face showed an evil smile. Unfortunately, Jiang Fan opposite him couldn''t see it.


    "OK! I''ll bet with you! But there are two conditions." "You said." "First, since I don''t use shadow drift, you can''t use dark fire." "Yes." Tang Yin promised simply.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes brightened and said, "if I don''t lose in the five moves, you should not only let me go, but also my brothers!" In fact, with Jiang Fan''s ability, it''s not difficult to get out of trouble, unless there are many spiritual practitioners whose cultivation is much higher than him who can seal his shadow drift with spirit pressure, but there is no such expert in Tianyuan army, even Shangguan yuanrang can''t do it. One reason why Jiang Fan didn''t run away is that he wanted to get rid of Tang Yin. In addition, he didn''t want to abandon his brothers to a large extent. These Peng soldiers are all county soldiers. They have been together with Jiang Fan for a long time. Although Jiang Fanping is indifferent and speechless, that doesn''t represent his true heart.


    Tang Yin didn''t expect that he would put forward such conditions. It was a surprise. At the same time, he also admired Jiang Fan in his heart. He just thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, I can promise you this one." Jiang Fan was overjoyed at the speech and said no more nonsense. He raised the purple gold bow and pulled out the soul chasing arrow from the arrow bag behind him. The soul chasing arrow is characterized by its ability to lock the aura of the opponent. No matter where the opponent dodges, it can follow and come, which is impossible to prevent.


    Tang Yin''s eyesight is very strong. He can see the arrow taken out by Jiang Fan at a glance. At the beginning, shangguanyuan gave it to Jiang Fan. He also saw the arrow in wartime and knew its power. He took a deep breath, bent his waist slightly, held the knife alone, with the blade behind and the tail in front. Then he shouted, "be careful!" While talking, Tang Yin rushed to Jiang Fan.


    His speed is amazing, like a black lightning in the dark.


    The secret way is good! Jiang Fan pointed his arrow at Tang Yin and shot out suddenly.


    Whoosh!


    The soul chasing arrow screamed in the air and went straight to Tang Yin''s front door.


    Because the arrow speed was too fast, Tang Yin didn''t have time to block it with a knife. He tried his best to lower himself. He only heard the sound of sand. The soul chasing arrow brushed the spirit armor on his head. Although the soul chasing arrow shot empty, after jumping over Tang Yin, the arrow suddenly made a 180 degree turn in the air and shot back at the back of Tang Yin''s head.


    At this time, Tang Yin had come to Jiang Fan. Instead of cutting immediately, he slipped around like a top and dodged behind Jiang Fan in a strange way. He flashed past, but the soul chasing arrow behind him still came, but this time the target became Jiang Fan himself.


    The so-called is to use the other way, but also make the other body. Jiang Fan excites Lingling to fight a cold war. He quickly raises the purple gold bow and tries his best to shoot the soul chasing arrow back to him. But at this time, Tang Yin behind him suddenly gets into trouble, lifts it high on one knee and weighs it hard against Jiang Fan''s back waist.


    Jiang Fan listened to the bad wind behind him. He didn''t have time to look back. He rolled on the spot and went straight forward. Tang Yin cut his head with all his strength, but the latter rushed forward with a sickle.


    What a great Tang Yin! Jiang Fan''s hair stood up unconsciously, holding a bow in both hands and lifting it up.


    Clatter??


    This violent and crisp sound was like thunder in the clear sky. Jiang Fan felt that he was not holding a knife, but a collapsing mountain. His arms were numb and he lost consciousness. Tang Yin''s powerful knife shook the ground of Jiang Fan into a big round pit, and the latter''s body had fallen into the ground.


    Before Jiang Fan could slow down, Tang Yin refused to accept his sickle and continued to press down. He clenched his fist with his other hand and slammed Jiang Fan''s head from top to bottom.


    With Tang Yin''s cultivation and strength, if this punch is really hit by him, Jiang Fan''s head will be broken. Jiang Fan clenched his teeth and held the bow in both hands against Tang Yin''s sickle. At the same time, he used all his strength and turned his head to one side.


    Pop!


    Tang Yin''s fist didn''t hit Jiang Fan, but it hit the ground next to him. With the dull noise, there was another round pit with a large bowl mouth on the ground.


    "Ah?" Jiang Fan roared with twelve points of strength and pushed Tang Yin''s sickle away. Then he rolled aside and finally came out of the pit. But he just got up from the ground, and his body could rise straight in the future. Tang Yin rushed at him like a cheetah.


    Jiang Fan couldn''t dodge any more. He heard a plop. Tang Yin''s head was solid and bumped into Jiang Fan''s chest. The latter screamed and fell on his back. At this time, looking at the two people again, they had rolled into a ball, and all the weapons in their hands flew far away. Tang Yin''s head was broken, and Jiang Fan''s chest was broken. Neither of them took advantage.


    However, while tumbling with Jiang Fan, Tang Yin skillfully controlled his body and turned to the back of Jiang Fan. When they stopped, his legs rolled around Jiang Fan''s waist, his arms buckled forward and strangled Jiang Fan''s neck. At this time, let alone Jiang Fan promised not to use shadow drift. Even if he wanted to use it, he couldn''t use it when he was firmly strangled by Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin and Jiang Fan both fell to the ground. He displayed strange moves similar to the catcher''s hand. With the dark force of his arm, the spirit armor at Jiang Fan''s neck was immediately deformed and deeply buckled into the flesh of his neck. Jiang Fan was out of breath, struggling hard and clutching back with his hands, but at this time, he wanted to break free Tang Yin''s arm again, so it was as difficult as heaven.

 V1.Chapter 449

    Tang Yin''s arm is like a pair of iron tongs. It is getting tighter and tighter. Jiang Fan''s strength is getting smaller and smaller. Gradually, his body is no longer under the command of his brain and slowly stops struggling.


    Just when he thought he was going to die under Tang Yin''s elbow, Tang Yin suddenly loosened his arm and whispered in his ear, "Jiang Fan, you lost!" As he spoke, he stood up from the ground, looked down at Jiang Fan, who was breathing heavily, and youyou asked, "do you want to compete again?" For the arrogant spiritual cultivator like Jiang Fan, losing is a very difficult word to say, but now he has to admit that he has indeed lost and is convinced. He sat on the ground, gasped for a while, stood up slowly, scattered his spirit armor and said, "I admit defeat!" Tang Yin smiled. He liked Jiang Fan''s simple surname. He took a deep look at him. Tang Yin raised his arm and shouted to his own team, "take Jiang Fan down!" With his words, more than a dozen bodyguards came out of the Tianyuan army camp. When they arrived near Jiang Fan, people looked at each other and were afraid to come forward. Although Jiang fan is not Tang Yin''s opponent, after all, he is still an extremely terrible dark spiritual cultivator. People are worried that if he moves forward easily, he will be poisoned by the other party.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin frowned and asked, "what are you waiting for?" Hearing Tang Yin''s urging, the guards did not dare to stand still any longer. People turned their hearts and bravely walked to Jiang Fan. Some of them took out the sanlingdan and handed it to Jiang Fan''s mouth with trembling palms. Without waiting for him to put it in, Jiang Fan took the initiative to open his mouth, put his probe into his mouth, and then swallowed it.


    Watching him take the elixir, the bodyguards breathed a sigh. People took out the rope, pulled their shoulders, folded their backs and tied Jiang Fan up. The bodyguards also admire Jiang Fan, who is willing to gamble and lose. He is not as rude as the enemy general. His actions are polite. Even if he is tied up, he is not beaten or scolded.


    At this time, Tang Yin''s eyes had looked to the Peng army who was breaking through to the East in the distance, waved his hand at will and said, "take it down!" "Yes, my Lord!" The bodyguards answered one after another, brought Jiang Fan back to his camp and took strict care of him.


    Xiao MuQing went to Tang Yin''s side, looked up at him, and then looked at the Peng army who broke through along Tang Yin''s line of sight. At the same time, he asked softly, "just now, your excellency can kill Jiang Fan. Why should you show mercy?" After a while, Tang Yin took back her eyes, turned to Xiao MuQing, smiled and said, "this man, I want it." At present, Tang Yin''s subordinates want to have counselors, handsome talents, and strong generals, but there is a lack of an outstanding dark spiritual cultivator general. Jiang fan is undoubtedly the best candidate. In fact, as early as shangguanyuan let Jiang Fan fight, Tang Yin had a love for talents. This time Jiang Fan attacked and was trapped, how could he miss this opportunity? The reason why he wanted to bet with Jiang Fan was to hold Jiang Fan down with words, lest he show his shadow drift and run away.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for adults to take him under their command." Xiao MuQing frowned and shook her head.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin chuckled and said, "I''ve never got what I want." Xiao MuQing was stunned. He looked at Tang Yin with his eyes full. He closed his mouth and didn''t say any more.


    Let''s talk about Zhan Wudi and Hao Zhao. They led thousands of disabled soldiers to break through the siege to the East, but not far away, they heard a whistle in front. Then, the torch lit up, a large area of red, and countless wind troops appeared in the dark and closed their way.


    "Zhan Wudi, Hao Zhao, don''t run away, this road is impassable!" There was a thunderous cry in the wind army camp. A big man came out of the crowd. He was two meters tall, as strong as an ox and as tall as a mountain. He had a huge hammer in his hand. Even if two or three adults worked hard to lift it together, it seemed as light as nothing in his hand.


    "War Tiger!" Zhan Wudi and Hao Zhaotong screamed. Both of them had fought with Zhan Hu and knew his bravery and power. At this time, their hearts were half cold when they saw Zhan Hu blocking the way. They subconsciously stopped their steps and stopped in place for three seconds. Hao Zhao bit his teeth and shouted, "general Zhan, let''s fight with the enemy, rush!" Now there is no good way to fight invincible and break through. If you stay, you will die. If you rush hard, there may be a glimmer of vitality. Thinking of this, he bowed his head heavily and said, "this war is life or death, all by destiny, rush!" With these words, he took his knife and ran to Zhan Hu.


    Zhan Hu is wounded and not suitable for fighting. Moreover, he is not a reckless person. He will not give the other party a chance of close combat. Zhan Hu stood in front of his own camp with a hammer and didn''t move. He just preached: "shoot an arrow! Shoot all the enemy troops! " The 20000 plain soldiers behind him heard the speech, twisted their bows and arrows, aimed at the oncoming Peng army and launched a volley.


    It''s a pity that Zhan Wudi and Hao Zhao couldn''t show their abilities. Even if the camp of the original army in Pingping could get close, they were forcibly retreated by arrows like raindrops. The spirit armor on the two people couldn''t tell how many cracks there were. Originally, they were only injured by arrows on their shoulders and arms. After a charge, they were shot several times by arrows. Although the spirit armor resisted a lot of strength, But the arrow is still nailed into the flesh.


    As for the Peng troops under their command, more than half of them have been damaged, and there are only about 2000 people who can still stand.


    Seeing the tragic situation of the other party, Zhan Hu sighed and shouted, "brothers of Peng Jun, don''t be stubborn. If you fight hard, you will all be dead. As long as you can disarm and surrender now, I guarantee you won''t die!" If the two sides were evenly matched, no one would listen to Zhan Hu''s words, but at this moment, the power of his words was too great. Peng Jun, who was already desperate, had rekindled hope in his heart. The dark night in front of him seemed to show the dawn. People looked at each other and slowly put down the weapons in their hands.


    With these soldiers as backers, it is as powerful as heaven to rush out. If these soldiers surrender again, there is no possibility of rushing out of the enemy camp! Hao Zhao''s eyes turned red at this time and shouted at the Peng army on the left and right: "anyone who dares to surrender will be executed by military law. Do you hear me Peng Bing heard his cry, but no one listened to his command. Bang, I don''t know who first threw his weapons to the ground, which seemed to ignite a fuse, triggering a series of chain reactions. Peng soldiers threw away their weapons one after another, threw their helmets to the ground, and then sat down with Hula.


    "Get up! Get up and fight for me!" Hao Zhao reached out to lift one of the Peng soldiers around him, but he could lift one or two, but he couldn''t lift all of them. As soon as he released his hand, the soldier who was mentioned sat back softly.


    "Damn it!" Hao Zhao cursed, cut the soldier in two with a wheel knife, and then shouted to the soldiers around him, "this is the end of the capitulators..." this night, Sergeant Peng had seen too many deaths, too many brothers fell down around him, Hao Zhao killed one person, and people''s numb expression didn''t change at all, There was no fear even in the soldier''s eyes.


    At this time, let alone Hao Zhao, even if the gods come down to earth, they will take these soldiers who have no fighting spirit. There is no way.


    Hao Zhao was unwilling and wanted to continue chopping. Zhan invincible stepped forward, grabbed his wrist, shook his head and said, "don''t waste your strength, general Hao, let''s break through to the West!" I knew clearly in my heart that there would be an enemy ambush in the ten * * in the west, but the * * to survive still made Zhan invincible have to try.


    Hao Zhao calmed down when he heard the speech. He gasped for breath, nodded and replied, "OK, general Zhan, I''ll listen to you!" Zhan Wudi and Hao Zhao are two men. Now they have no soldiers available. They have come to the end of the mountain and water. They break through to the west, which is also a single throw.


    Unfortunately, there is also a dead end in the west, where there are 20000 plain troops under the command of Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao.


    Looking at the huge crowd of enemy troops in front of him, Zhan Wudi and Hao Zhao both took a breath, and the last glimmer of hope in their heart was also announced to be dashed.


    finished! It seems that I really can''t rush out of the siege today! Zhan Wudi and Hao Zhao both felt weak in the face of a great disaster. They were surrounded by the inner and outer layers of the 100000 plain army in all directions. They were impenetrable and difficult to fly.


    "Hao Wuren, when will you wait?" I don''t know when the ambush at the Yuanmen has been pressed near Zhan and Hao. Tang Yin, who is covered with spirit armor and holding a long sickle, stands in front of the team. His eyes twinkle with green light that makes people hair in his heart and stare at them.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Zhan Wudi first chuckled and then laughed wildly on his back. After a while, he stopped laughing, stared at Tang Yin with bloodshot eyes and roared, "Tang Yin, villain! I tell you, today we are invincible and can be defeated here, but the military prestige of our Ning army will never be compromised here. There are no surrenders in our Ning army! Come on, Tang Yin, dare you come out and fight me? " "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled, not only didn''t fight, but also scattered his spiritual armor, shook his head and said, "even if you have the courage of thousands of people, you''re just a man who doesn''t know the current affairs. It''s just a man. Isn''t it worth asking me to fight?" After saying that, ignoring Zhan Wudi''s reaction, he turned his eyes to Hao Zhao and asked, "Hao Zhao, I asked you for the last time, do you want to go with Zhan Wudi or join our army?" "This..." Hao Zhao hesitated and didn''t answer immediately, but at the moment of his hesitation, Tang Yin raised his arm and shouted, "ready to shoot an arrow!"

 V1.Chapter 450

    Hearing Tang Yin''s order to release the arrow, Hao Zhao''s scalp became numb and his legs softened. Now it''s a moment of life and death. If the Tianyuan army really launches the arrows at the same time, he can''t save his nine lives.


    At a time when his family name was at stake, Hao Zhao completely ignored his dignity and loyalty. He just heard a bang and threw his weapon to the ground. Then he shouted to Tang Yin, "wait... Wait a minute! Don... Lord Tang, I am willing to surrender! " Tang Yin looked directly at Hao Zhao and paused for a moment. He grinned and said slowly, "it''s just the so-called person who knows current affairs is a hero. Hao Zhao, it seems that you are much smarter than Zhan invincible!" I don''t know whether this is a compliment or a satire. Hao Zhao''s face is red and his head doesn''t even look up. He glances at Zhan Wudi around him. At this time, the latter is staring at him with quick killing eyes. It can be seen that Zhan Wudi has been extremely angry, his teeth are clenched, and the joints of his palms are rattling.


    Hao Zhao trembled and lowered his eyes. He dared not see the invincible again.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "Hao Zhao, I can''t believe your determination to join our army just because of your words. You have to prove it!" Hao Zhao frowned and asked suspiciously, "What proof does Lord Tang want me to show?" "Very simple!" Tang Yin pointed to Zhan Wudi around Hao Zhao with a smile and said, "as long as you can take Zhan Wudi''s head off, I will believe your determination to take refuge." Ah? After hearing this, Hao Zhao couldn''t help taking a breath and subconsciously took a step backward. Instinctively, he looked at the invincible again and found that the killing opportunity in the latter''s eyes was more prosperous.


    Zhan Wudi is not an ordinary little character. He is a famous general of Ningguo. He is brave and good at fighting. He has strong force. He can kill whatever he wants. Besides, he still has arrow wounds on his body.


    Tang Yin doesn''t care what Hao Zhao thinks in his heart and whether he has the ability to kill Zhan invincible. At this time, he only reports the mentality of watching a good play. Hao Zhao and Jiang fan are both generals of Gaochuan army, but they can''t be compared in terms of their weight in Tang Yin''s heart. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "either kill Zhan invincible or die with Zhan invincible. Hao Zhao, choose where to go!" Hao Zhao''s face turned white and blue, and changed rapidly. He was struggling in his heart. I don''t know how long later, he seemed to finally make a decision, and his body naturally showed a strong murderous spirit. Zhan Wudi could feel his change. He suddenly lifted the purple light knife in his hand and shouted at Hao zhaoduan: "Hao Zhao, you cowardly rat, greedy for life and fear of death, just come if you want to do it!" "General Zhan, you misunderstood. If you want to do it, I will kill Tang Yin first!" As he spoke, Hao Zhao bowed his head, picked up the sabre again, and roared at Tang Yin: "don''t kill too much, Tang Yin, you insult me so much, I''ll die with you!" With that, he said to Zhan invincible again: "general Zhan, you and I rush to kill together. Even if you can''t kill the thieves, you can at least die in battle and leave a name in history!" Well, it''s like a human word! Zhan Wudi nodded secretly. Although Hao Zhaogang was only a little shaken, he now showed the integrity and courage that a general should have at the moment of life and death. He said faintly, "it''s not worth your life to kill with general Hao." With that, Zhan Wudi took the lead in rushing to Tang Yin.


    Hao Zhao''s speed was not slow either. He followed suit and imitated Zhan invincible. He also shouted: "kill!" While shouting, the knife in his hand suddenly slashed down with all his strength. He was far away from Tang Yin. Of course, he didn''t chop Tang Yin, but charged right in front of him and fought invincibly close to him.


    This knife was beyond everyone''s expectation, including the invincible. Zhan Wudi thought that Hao Zhao had made up his mind to serve the country by example. I didn''t know he was just saying well. In fact, that was not the case at all. When Zhan Wudi realized that the evil wind behind him was bad, it was too late to escape.


    There was a click in the earrings. Hao Zhao''s heavy knife was firmly cut behind Zhan invincible. Its powerful strength made Zhan invincible''s body bounce forward and fly five or six meters away, draw an arc in the air, and then fall to the ground with a splash. Even after landing, Zhan invincible rolled several meters away to stabilize his body.


    After eating a heavy knife from Hao Zhao''s sneak attack, people thought that Zhan Wudi must be dead. Unexpectedly, Zhan Wudi stabilized his body and climbed up directly from the ground. Only after standing up, his body shook continuously, but he didn''t stand up at last. While kneeling on one knee, he gushed blood and water.


    Now look at the back of Zhan invincible, there is a big hole one foot long on the back of the diagonal shoulder strap. Not only the spirit armor is torn, but also the armor and underwear inside are all broken. The skin is torn and the flesh is torn. Bai Sen''s bones have been exposed. Blood is pouring out along the wound, but the spirit armor behind him is dyed red in an instant.


    Thanks to Zhan Wudi''s quick reaction, he tried his best to give way at the moment when Lingdao was close, otherwise Hao Zhao''s heavy knife would split him in two on the spot.


    "Ah?" Then the hard and strong Zhan Wudi couldn''t help crying out in pain. He knelt on the ground and looked up at Hao Zhao. The corners of his eyes were almost cracked, his facial features shifted and his face was blue. He shouted grimly, "Hao Zhao, you despicable little man..." under Zhan Wudi''s almost cannibal gaze, Hao Zhao was at a loss at first, but soon he recovered his calm, He shook his head and smiled bitterly at Zhan Wudi and said, "general Zhan, I can''t help it. Just now Lord Tang was right. Those who know current affairs are heroes. Now we have been defeated, and Lord Tang has the intention to close up. Why do you and I have to fight hard?" "Bah!" Zhan Wudi really wanted to spit on Hao Zhao''s brazen face at this time, but unfortunately he didn''t have the strength. He shook his head and said, "villain... Villain! I mistook you, and my brother mistook you. Even if I die, I will pull you as a cushion! " Now Zhan Wudi hates Hao Zhao more than Tang Yin. While shouting, he supports his scarred body with a purple light knife and staggers to Hao Zhao.


    Just after eating his heavy sword, Zhan Wudi could still fight. Hao Zhao was also shocked, but he immediately saw that Zhan Wudi was at the end of a powerful crossbow and had nothing to fear. He took a deep breath, so he was calm, showed a calm expression, and said, "since general Zhan is still stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" As he spoke, Hao Zhao raised his knife to meet Zhan invincible. As soon as they came into contact, Hao Zhao killed Zhan invincible, swung the spirit knife and cut his neck horizontally.


    Zhan Wudi lowered his head and dodged. Hao Zhao followed closely with another knife, straight to Zhan Wudi''s tianlinggai. This time, invincible didn''t dodge. He raised the purple light knife to block it.


    Clang!


    Hao Zhao thought that Zhan Wudi, who was seriously injured, couldn''t take his heavy knife anyway. Unexpectedly, Zhan Wudi not only insisted on the next step, but also didn''t want to go back half a step. Just when Hao Zhao was stunned, Zhan Wudi''s purple light knife had swept into his lower abdomen.


    Awesome, invincible! Hao Zhao was secretly surprised and didn''t dare to be careless. He lowered his body to avoid the edge. At the same time, he fiercely stabbed the invincible thigh with the edge of the tail of the knife.


    Zhan invincible did not hide or block, but cut into Hao Zhao''s head with a backhand knife.


    Snap, snap!


    The tail of Hao Zhao''s knife deeply pierced Zhan invincible''s thigh, and Zhan invincible''s spirit knife also cut a big hole in Hao Zhao''s shoulder. Zhan Wudi knew that in his current situation, he couldn''t even stand steadily. He couldn''t be Hao Zhao''s opponent at all. If he wanted to kill him, he had to use the method of dying with him.


    One man works hard and ten people are defeated, not to mention invincible in battle? Although he was seriously injured, he still hurried Hao Zhao * back with his life-threatening play.


    Xiao MuQing, who was watching the war, frowned and said anxiously around Tang Yin: "Sir, I think Hao Zhao seems invincible to the war, isn''t it..." before he finished speaking, Tang Yin waved his hand, interrupted him, smiled with ease: "it doesn''t matter. Whoever wins or loses doesn''t matter. We just watch the play. Not to mention that there are not many people like Hao Zhao, It''s worth dying without him. " Xiao MuQing smiled at the speech. Tang Yin''s attitude towards Jiang Fan and Hao Zhao is quite different. However, it can be understood that Hao Zhao can surrender to his own side at the moment of life and death. In the future, he may also surrender to his own enemy under such circumstances. Such a general is neither credible nor reliable, and staying in the army is also a burden and disaster.


    In the arena, Zhan Wudi and Hao Zhao are still fighting for life and death. Both of them use their skills. Two spirit knives are waved. The cold light flashes, and the blood light suddenly appears from time to time. For a short time, Zhan Wudi and Hao Zhao are covered with large and small knife edges, and their spirit armor is scarlet by the blood.


    "Wind, wind, wind" At this time, the soldiers and soldiers of the surrounding plains shouted in unison, raised their arms and shouted loudly. The voice was loud and clear and rushed into the sky.


    I don''t know if Hao Zhao really regarded himself as a member of the popular army. Hearing the shouts around him, he was inspired. He didn''t know where his strength came from and cut five knives at the key points of Zhan invincible. Zhan Wudi didn''t dodge at all at this time, and he was unable to dodge. He just hit back with his backhand.


    Hao Zhao easily avoided the knife he cut back, and all his five knives hit Zhan Wudi. With the addition of the five heavy knives, Zhan Wudi could no longer hold on. He knelt down with a thump, his hands supporting the ground, and the blood flowed to the ground along the tip of his nose and neck.


    War invincible is finally dead! Hao Zhaochang breathed. He went to Zhan Wudi on his knees, raised the spirit knife high, aimed it at Zhan Wudi''s neck, gasped and said, "Zhan Wudi, today next year is your taboo! I called your head! " After saying that, he raised his spirit knife and chopped it with all his strength.

 V1.Chapter 451

    Hao Zhao''s knife fiercely cleaved to Zhan Wudi. In his opinion, Zhan Wudi has already hit his five heavy knives. People must be dead. In fact, it is true. Zhan Wudi kneeling on the ground is dying. However, to the great surprise of everyone present, when Hao Zhao''s knife was about to split the invincible neck, the latter''s dead gray eyes suddenly flashed light again without warning, and the purple light knife in his hand swept out.


    Hao Zhao''s sword came first and Zhan Wudi''s sword came second, but Zhan Wudi''s sword hit Hao Zhao first.


    There was a sharp click in his ears. Then he looked at Hao Zhao. He cut the air with a knife with all his strength. The man involuntarily leaned back and flopped. Hao Zhao''s body fell heavily to the ground. He was unwilling to get up from the ground. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his legs. He supported his upper body. When he looked, he saw that his feet were ankle high and broken, still standing on the ground, His legs are only bare fractures, and blood is pouring out from the fractures.


    "Ah?" After reading it, Hao Zhao uttered a scream that tore his heart and cracked his lungs. He didn''t know whether it was painful or frightened. He rolled all over the ground and kept shouting.


    Click! Zhan Wudi leaned the spirit sword on the ground and used all his strength to support his body. When he stood up, his body was trembling, and the blood slipped down his spirit armor. He looked down at Hao Zhao, who was in pain and despair on the ground, and took back the spirit knife he was supposed to lift. For a military general, losing his feet means losing everything. There is nothing more cruel than this. Killing Hao Zhao at this time is cheaper for him. Zhan Wudi ignored him, turned back and looked at Tang Yin in front. Because of the excessive blood loss, Zhan Wudi''s vision was extremely blurred, and everything he saw was a virtual shadow. He couldn''t even tell where Tang Yin was. He supported himself with a knife, dragged his legs hard by feeling, walked forward slowly, opened and closed his mouth, and said intermittently: "Tang Yin... I don''t agree with you... Do you dare to fight with me..." the injury was so serious, Ordinary people have long fallen to the ground and died. The invincible can still stand and move around. They even have to fight with Tang Yin. Even the soldiers and men of his sworn enemy Fengjun stirred up their thumbs in their hearts and praised that the invincible is really an iron man!


    Looking at Zhan Wudi walking to his left, Tang Yin first hissed, then pointed to Zhan Wudi who couldn''t see things, and laughed on his back. In the venue, the hearts of the wind Army soldiers were tightening for the invincibility of the war. The scene was very quiet. Only Tang Yin was laughing, and the laughter was also very harsh.


    It''s a pity that Zhan Wudi, who is now confused, can''t hear it. He still walks slowly to his front and mumbles, "Tang Yin... Get out and fight with me..." Tang Yin waved to a bodyguard behind him and said, "bring the bow!" The bodyguard suddenly woke up and looked at Tang Yin in a daze. He didn''t hear what he just said.


    Seeing that he had no response, Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said again, "I want you to bring a bow!" "Ah! Yes, yes! My Lord!" The bodyguard understood this time, quickly took out the bow and arrow and handed it to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin took it, put the arrow on the bow string, took aim at Zhan Wudi, smiled and asked Xiao MuQing: "General Xiao, how far is Zhan Wudi from me now?" Xiao MuQing blinked his eyes, made a visual inspection and replied, "there are more than a hundred steps!" "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and asked, "do you think I can hit him with this arrow?" Xiao MuQing secretly grinned and fought invincibly. He was a middle General of Ningguo. He was a brave and hard man on the battlefield. In Tang Yin''s eyes, he was not even a person. He was just a prey for his entertainment and wanton humiliation. Sometimes, Tang Yin''s performance emphasizes love and righteousness, and sometimes cold-blooded and terrible. Even Xiao MuQing feels it difficult to figure out Tang Yin''s capricious surname.


    He swallowed and spit, hehe smiled, and said flatteringly, "adults are proficient in all kinds of martial arts and archery......" Tang Yin rolled his eyes. Before Xiao MuQing finished his nonsense, his fingers hooked on the bow string had been loosened first.


    Whoosh, whoosh! The bowstring bounced and the arrow flew out. A strong wind hung in the air and shot straight at the invincible.


    Go! The arrow hit the invincible thigh. His body was no longer protected by the spirit armor, and the arrow pierced his thigh without resistance.


    "Er..." Zhan Wudi cried out in pain, and his body shook again and again. He didn''t fall down with a sword. He looked down and shouted hoarsely, "what kind of hero is a stab in the back? Tang Yin, come out?" As soon as his voice fell, Tang Yin''s second sharp arrow arrived again.


    Go! The arrow hit the invincible left rib. The arrow was deep into the body, leaving only the tail outside. Tang Yin shook his head and drew out a third arrow. At the same time, he said to Xiao MuQing: "you say my archery is amazing. Why didn''t I hit him in the neck?" Xiao MuQing''s face turned a little white and said, "it must be because the distance is too far and the sky is very dark. If it''s daytime, I believe adults will hit with one arrow!" "Ha ha?" Tang Yin laughed at Xiao MuQing''s words, and the arrow in his hand also shot out, but this time the deviation was bigger and hit Zhan invincible''s foot. Tang Yin didn''t mind either. While drawing out the fourth arrow, he shouted to the people around him, "come, come, come! Brothers, shoot with me. No matter who hits the invincible, you can receive a silver or two! " With Tang Yin''s words, the admiration of the soldiers of the wind army for Zhan invincible decreased a lot. People came back one after another. Zhan invincible changed from an iron man to the enemy in people''s mind. At this time, the soldiers of the wind army twisted their bows and arrows and aligned with Zhan invincible. Tang Yin smiled and shouted, "shoot!" With that, the arrow in his hand was shot first. The arrows of the wind army followed and flew to the invincible. Flutter, flutter, flutter


    For a time, there was a constant sound of arrows breaking the body on the field. The famous general of Ningguo, who was so fierce and invincible, finally died under the random arrows of the wind army. Until his death, he didn''t fall down. Supported by a knife, his body knelt on the ground and stood upright. There were countless arrows on him. He couldn''t even see the human shape, leaving only a black mass of arrow feathers.


    Hum! Tang Yin gave a cold hum in his heart, threw the bow back to the bodyguard behind him, and then said to Xiao MuQing, "wait until dawn, set up a stalk in front of our military camp, then hang up the invincible body, and then write his name. As long as someone dares to run out and rob the body in Zhangyu City, they will all be shot!" "Yes, my Lord!" Xiao MuQing nodded hurriedly and replied. He couldn''t help trembling in his heart. Adults are cruel enough. Even if Zhan invincible is dead, he still won''t let go of his body.


    After the explanation, Tang Yin looked at Zhan invincible''s body again and sighed faintly. Zhan unparalleled and Zhan invincible unified 400000 soldiers entered the wind land. How many wind people died in the hands of the two brothers, and how many wind soldiers'' blood drained under Zhan invincible''s knife. This time, it was revenge, blood hatred and shame before the snow.


    He nodded, walked forward and walked slowly towards Hao Zhao whose feet were broken.


    Hao Zhao was numb with pain. He lay on the ground, sweating on his face and body, and the blood at the fracture dyed the ground red for a large pool.


    Seeing Tang Yin walking close to him, Hao Zhao, who was in a semi coma, was shocked. His voice was weak and trembled and begged, "Tang... Lord Tang... Come on... Help me... Help me..." Tang Yin looked down at him, narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "a general who has lost his feet is like a disabled man. Why should I try to save you?" Hearing the speech, Hao Zhao''s face suddenly changed. He stammered, "I... I have obeyed Lord Tang..." before he finished speaking, Tang Yin interrupted, "if you are not desperate, how can you surrender to me?" While talking, he touched his palm behind him and slowly pulled out a crescent shaped playing knife. The cold light of the machete flickered and the Yin Qi was strong.


    Hao Zhao could see Tang Yin''s intention even if he was stupid. He shrieked, "Lord Tang... You can''t kill me... I''ve been hurt by your words. Zhan invincible... Ah..." his last voice turned into a scream. Tang Yin didn''t give him a chance to talk much. He cut off Hao Zhao''s head with a knife, and the broken head rolled away.


    Tang Yin bent down, rubbed the blood on the knife on the body''s clothes, and then took the knife like a scabbard. He looked around the battlefield covered with Peng army corpses, took a deep breath of satisfaction, and ordered: "the surrendered Peng army will be detained for the time being. When the next day, all of them will be demobilized, and our army has no surplus food to support them." "Yes!" Xiao MuQing nodded and agreed.


    Tang Yin added, "Lotte!" "My subordinates are here!" Lotte stepped forward quickly and bowed.


    Tang Yin asked, "has general Ziying withdrawn?" Lotte replied truthfully: "Lord Hui, we haven''t withdrawn our troops, but general Ziying didn''t attack the city with all his strength. He was only harassed by bluff!" "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction. There must be heavy troops in ambush in the north of Zhangyu city. If you attack the city with all your strength, your losses will be great. Feint is the best policy. He said: "general Ziying is ordered to retreat and return to the camp!" "Here you go!" Lotte didn''t dare to delay, turned and left quickly.


    Tang Yin watched on the court for a while, walked to the Chinese army tent, and explained to Xiao MuQing: "clean up the camp and incinerate the body on the spot. Now the weather is muggy, leaving the body for fear of plague." "The end will understand!" "Also, take Jiang Fan to the account of the Chinese army. I want to see him." "Yes!" Xiao MuQing nodded repeatedly.

 V1.Chapter 452

    Tang Yin sat down in the account of the Chinese army. Shangguan yuanrang, Xiao MuQing and others will be separated on both sides. For a short time, Jiang Fan was brought into the account by two Sergeant Feng''s soldiers.


    Seeing Jiang Fan, Tang Yin''s originally indifferent face immediately put on a smile. He waved to the soldiers and said, "loosen the tie rope on Jiang Fan!" "Yes!" The two soldiers promised and skillfully untied the rope on Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan was surprised and looked puzzled at Tang Yin. As a general of the enemy, and he had hurt Zhan Hu, one of the top generals of the Feng army, how could Tang Yin be so polite to himself?


    Tang Yin smiled and motioned that Jiang Fan could sit down. He asked casually, "Jiang Fan, how many years have you been in the army?" Jiang Fan stood up and didn''t move. He replied expressionless, "it''s been three years." Oh, it seems that Jiang Fan hasn''t joined the army for a long time. It''s very promising to win him under his command. He said faintly, "Jiang Fan, I have seen through your plan of using Gu Feng to lead our army to attack the North City this time. Now, Zhan Wudi and Hao Zhao are dead, and all the soldiers you brought have been destroyed. It is reasonable to say that as a traitor of my gale, I should kill you immediately. However, now I gale is also the occasion of employing people. I miss your skills, so, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you are willing to surrender to our army, I can let bygones be bygones for what you have done in the past. As long as you are loyal, I can also increase your rank. " After Tang Yin finished, Jiang Fan''s expression remained unchanged, still cold and calm. He lowered his head slightly and said softly, "Lord Xiao Shangxiao is kind to me." He thought he still had the following words. Tang Yin and the generals of the full camp were waiting for Jiang Fan''s following words. As a result, after saying this, he immediately closed his mouth tightly and didn''t mean to say more.


    Or Tang Yin couldn''t help asking, "then?" Jiang Fan raised his head, looked up at Tang Yin and said, "isn''t this enough for me to be loyal to Lord Xiao until I die?" For those who attach great importance to love and righteousness, the kindness of knowing the situation is really enough to be repaid by life. Besides, Jiang fan is still a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department. At the beginning, Xiao Shang could take him in regardless of his origin, and reuse him and give him high officials and generous salaries. Jiang Fan has always been full of gratitude in his heart. Therefore, regardless of Xiao Shang''s ability, he is willing to die and stay in this life.


    Tang Yin and Cheng Jin are both spiritual practitioners of the dark Department. They can understand Jiang Fan''s words, and they frown at the same time.


    It was shangguanyuan who made Jiang Fan feel pretentious and used the kindness of a bosom friend as an excuse to prevaricate. He took a step and said politely to Tang Yin: "Sir, since Jiang fan is determined to be a traitor to gale, there is no need to talk more nonsense with him. Sir, push the thief directly and behead him." Jiang Fan looked at Guan yuanrang and said nothing. He lowered his head, put his hands behind his back, and posed as if he wanted to kill or cut you.


    It''s easy to kill Jiang Fan. It''s just a matter of one''s own words. But I''m afraid it''s too difficult to find a dark spiritual and martial genius like Jiang Fan who can be so powerful at a young age. It''s even impossible to find a second one in the wind country.


    Tang Yin''s face was still smiling, but his heart was thinking repeatedly. After thinking for a while, he raised his hand. Just when people thought he was going to order Jiang Fan to be executed, Tang Yin just whispered, "take Jiang Fan down and put him in custody first." "My lord..." Shangguan yuanrang frowned at Wen Yan and wanted to continue his speech. Tang Yin waved his hand, interrupted him and said, "yuanrang, don''t say any more. I have a decision in my heart." Alas! Shangguanyuan let the dark sigh, arched his hand and said, "yes, sir!" He can''t see the difference between Jiang Fan and Hao Zhao, and why adults can kill Hao Zhao so simply, but he is hesitant about Jiang Fan.


    After Jiang Fan was taken away by the soldiers, Tang Yin asked Lotte and Aijia, "have you investigated Jiang Fan''s life experience?" As early as when Jiang Fan showed his skill before the two armies and shot the War Tiger, the spies of Tianyan and Diwang had launched an investigation into Jiang Fan. Now when Tang Yin asked, Aijia stepped out and said with an arch hand, "Lord Hui, you have investigated." "Tell me!" Tang Yinyang said.


    "Jiang fan is from Changning town. He has a poor family, no father and only one mother. He has studied dark Lingwu since he was young. He joined the army at the age of 23 and has been in the army for more than three years..." the investigation of the underground network is very careful. It can be said that Jiang Fan''s ancestors can be dug up for eight generations. AI Jia saw that Tang Yin listened carefully, and she spoke in great detail.


    When Aijia told her that she was lagging behind, Tang Yin asked, "is Jiang Fan''s mother in Zhangyu city or Changning town?" Changning town is one of the towns in Gaochuan county. Although it is not far from Zhangyu, the road is relatively difficult. It will take one or two days to get to Changning town from Zhangyu.


    Aijia replied, "it''s still in Changning town." "Hum!" Shangguan yuan asked Wen Yan to snort coldly and said angrily, "what a loyal and righteous man I Dao Jiang fan is. He turned out to be just an unfilial generation who forgets his roots. He enjoys prosperity in the county and city himself, but leaves his mother alone in a remote place. It''s ridiculous and shameful!" Tang Yin rubbed her chin and didn''t say anything. She just looked at Aijia and waited for her to continue.


    Aijia smiled at Shangguan yuanrang and said, "general yuanrang may have misunderstood that Jiang''s mother is coming to the county and city. I think it is probably Jiang''s own will and has nothing to do with Jiang Fan. According to the investigation of the following brothers, Jiang fan is a person of great filial piety. No matter how busy he is in the army, he will take time to go home to visit his mother every month, Moreover, the salaries he received under Xiao Shang''s command were basically handed over to his mother. " Shangguanyuan asked unconvinced, "how do you know this?" Aijia said with a smile, "in Changning Town, it''s not difficult to find out through the servants of Jiangfu and the neighbors around." After hearing Aijia''s explanation, Shangguan yuanrang had nothing to say. After holding back for a long time, he muttered, "anyway, Jiang Fan''s loyalty must be in the wrong place. Now, he is not only the traitor of my gale, but also the sinner of my gale!" Everyone could not deny this, and Edgar nodded and sighed with regret.


    Tang Yin has been listening carefully to the conversation between Shangguan yuanrang and Aijia, and her eyes are turning constantly. Since Jiang Fan''s mother is not in Zhangyu City, it''s easy for her to catch him. Aijia also said that Jiang fan is a person who attaches great importance to filial piety, so she can use her mother as a threat and * Jiang Fan obeys herself.


    But on second thought, Tang Yin felt it was inappropriate to force Jiang Fan to obey with his mother. Even if he succeeded, he could only threaten him for a while, but not his whole life. Jiang Fan''s loyalty was still a problem and a huge hidden danger. What should I do? After thinking for a while, Tang Yin suddenly asked, "does Jiang mother claim to be a Fengren or a Pengren?" I didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask this. Aijia was stunned and didn''t answer immediately. Lotte answered: "Lord Hui, according to the servant of the Jiang family, Jiang''s mother also complained about the rebellion of Zhong Tianshi and her independence as king. She also lost her temper several times about Jiang Fan''s joining the Peng army!" "Oh, that''s good." Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said to Lotte and Aijia, "Lotte and Aijia, this time you two go to Changning town in person, take Jiang mother into our army camp and ask Jiang mother to persuade Jiang Fan to obey our army. Also, after seeing Jiang mu, you two should be polite and sincere, and never be rude, okay? " "Yes, sir." Lotte and Aijia both nodded. Xiao MuQing was also shining with his eyes. He secretly admired Tang Yin''s quick response, which was beyond imagination. He just figured out the solution in the story of Lotte and Aijia.


    At this time, footsteps came from outside the tent. It was not long. Ziying came near from the outside. He came to Tang Yin, held the command arrow in both hands, handed it forward, and then said respectfully, "Sir, I will hand it over at the end!" Tang Yin looked at Ziying and saw that his armor was neat and his face was bright. He was relieved. When he took the arrow, he smiled and said, "general Ziying, it''s hard. So is the war on your side? " Ziying used the strategy of deceiving soldiers to confuse Zhan Wushuang and make the other party mistakenly think that the Tianying army is the main force of the wind army. Immediately, she sent Zhan Wudi, Jiang Fan and other generals to sneak attack the Chinese army camp of the Tianyuan army, which turned against the plan of Tang Yin. When the eagle army came out, it was fierce, but when it was about to attack the city, they all stood still and only shouted outside the city. The Peng army at the head of the city were young men who were temporarily exiled. They were not familiar with archery. They shot arrows at the head of the City and were condescending. They had all the advantages, but the fact was just the opposite. The arrow array of the Peng army did not pose a danger to the eagle army outside the city, And the eagle army is not close to the front of the city, so the rolling wood, stone, fire oil and other things are useless.


    Until Lotte came to give the order to retreat, the Tianying army did not officially fight with the Peng army in the city. After Lotte left, Ziying no longer wasted the strength of the officers and soldiers, and immediately conveyed the military order. The rear team changed to the front team, and the whole army returned to its own camp.


    When he didn''t know how fierce the enemy was, he hurried to the front of the city and didn''t even know how fierce the enemy was.


    Soon, the spies brought back shocking and incredible news. Zhan Wudi was ambushed by the Tianyuan army and trapped in the Zhongjun camp of the Tianyuan army.


    oh dear! After hearing this, Zhan Wushuang blacked out and nearly fainted on the spot.


    Got caught! It''s not just my brother who got tricked, but I also got tricked by the enemy! There is no need to explore. The enemy in front of us is definitely not the main force of the wind army. When they leave the camp and assume the posture of attacking the city, they are just bluffing and confusing their own side.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Wushuang''s forehead was sweating. He immediately issued an order that the enemy outside the city should not be released, and his own side immediately went out of the city to pursue. When the Peng army chased out of Zhangyu city in accordance with Zhan Wushuang''s order, the Tianying army had all returned to its own Beida camp, and under the personal command of Ziying, the camp gate was closed, and the soldiers of the whole army either went up to the stronghold wall, or guarded various strongholds and key points.

 V1.Chapter 453

    The Peng army did not catch up with the Tianying army. As soon as it approached the camp of the Tianyuan army, it suffered from the fierce arrow array of the Tianying army. Peng army also continued to rush forward for a while. As a result, it was shot dead and injured countless. Finally, it was unparalleled. It had no choice but to order the whole army to withdraw to the city.


    Seeing that all Peng troops had withdrawn, Ziying handed over the defense of the North Camp to several of his generals. He rushed to the Chinese army camp and returned to Tang Yin.


    After listening to Ziying''s story, Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction, smiled and said, "general Ziying''s command is appropriate this time, which can be regarded as a great contribution to our army!" "Your Excellency is busy and bows," he said After a pause, he knelt down on one knee and said with an arched hand, "Congratulations, sir, our army has achieved great success in this battle. It has not only eliminated 20000 elite soldiers of the enemy, but also killed two generals of Zhan invincible and Hao zhaoer, captured Jiang Fan alive, and our army has broken the city. It has been pointed out that we can wait!" Hearing the speech, all the generals were in high spirits. They also knelt down on one knee, excited and said in unison: "Congratulations, sir! My Lord, it''s really my blessing! " Seeing this, Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing on his back, waved his hand, motioned everyone to get up, and said, "you brothers have made great contributions in this war. If * * gives a reward, everyone should remember the first contribution." Listening to Tang Yin''s words, the generals are even more happy. The commander is not greedy for merit, which is the blessing of the generals below.


    After Ziying got up, she suddenly remembered something and asked, "what did you decide to do with Gufeng?" "Ha ha!" Tang Yin was happy, looked around at the crowd and said, "this man is the first hero of our army''s victory. I should thank him well!" "Ha ha?" The crowd also burst into laughter.


    Tang Yin rubbed his chin for a moment and said, "put Gu Feng back. If I don''t kill him, someone will kill him." The generals were stunned at first. After thinking about it, they immediately understood Tang Yin''s meaning. Yes, Peng Jun had just suffered this tragic defeat, and then saw Gu Feng return to the city unharmed. They would think that he betrayed Peng Jun and now came back to be his own insider. It''s strange not to kill him?!


    Xiao MuQing repeatedly praised: "it''s the so-called killing without blood. Your excellency is extremely clever." The smile on Tang Yin''s face deepened. Sometimes he had to admit that Xiao MuQing''s words were really pleasant to hear.


    At this time, two dark arrows came near from the outside, holding a big knife in their hands. The body of the knife was dark purple. That was the purple light Sabre used by Zhan Wudi before he died. Seeing this, Cheng Jin arched his hand to Tang Yin and said, "Sir, this is an invincible weapon." "Well, show me." Tang Yin waved to the two secret arrows.


    Holding a knife, the two men approached Tang Yin. The latter stood up, bypassed the table, grabbed the purple light knife, weighed it in his hand, and said in a secret way that the weight of the knife was estimated to be about 100 kg. He looked down carefully. Although the body of the knife was purple, there was a faint flash of light and color. If he was a little closer to the knife, he could immediately feel the chill coming from the body of the knife.


    "Good knife!" Although it was the enemy''s weapon and came from the sworn enemy Ningguo, Tang Yin couldn''t help but praise it. He held a knife alone and waved it a few times. A strong wind immediately came out of the camp. Tang Yin sighed, "I don''t know how many soldiers have been damaged by this knife?" As he spoke, he handed his hand to Cheng Jin and said, "melt this knife and refine it into the machete I use. Today, how much wind man''s blood has this knife stuck to me, and tomorrow, I''ll ask Ningguo to pay double!" "Yes, my Lord!" Cheng Jin hurried forward and respectfully took the purple light Sabre from Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, looked up and smiled: "I really want to know what kind of reaction Zhan Wushuang will have when he learns that Zhan Wushuang has been shot into a hedgehog by us." Shangguan yuanrang sneered, "maybe Zhan Wushuang will lead all his troops out of the city and fight for our army!" "Oh?" Tang Yin shook his head with a smile and said, "in that case, Zhan Wushuang would be very disappointing..." now, the 20000 elite soldiers led by Zhan Wudi, Hao Zhao and Jiang Fan have been defeated in the camp of Tianyuan army. The story has been reported back to Zhangyu City, but the specific situation is not clear. Whether Zhan Wudi, Hao Zhao and Jiang Fan will live or die, be captured alive or surrender on their own initiative, Peng Jun''s spies haven''t found out yet.


    But even so, after hearing the news, Zhan Wushuang softened his legs and sat on the ground on the spot. He knows his brother too well. With a tough surname, he will not surrender, let alone be captured. He will either break out or die in battle. Now, the enemy camp has been quiet, but his brother has not returned to the city. I''m afraid it is now


    Zhan Wushuang didn''t dare to think about it. Now he also reported that he had the last glimmer of hope. He hoped that his brother would break through the siege from the other side and be temporarily blocked and unable to return to the city.


    Unfortunately, it backfired.


    When it was dawn in the morning, the last glimmer of hope in Zhan Wushuang''s heart was dashed. More than a hundred feet in front of the Fengjun camp, I don''t know when to erect a thick wooden stake. A corpse is hung on the stake and shakes with the wind from time to time. However, the corpse is flesh and blood blurred and can''t see its original appearance at all, but there is a long white cloth tied to the corpse with five big words written in blood: Ning thief and invincible.


    Seeing the corpse on the top of the city, Zhan Wushuang''s head hummed, his body couldn''t stand, and fell straight to one side.


    "Unparalleled general!" Zhong Tian and Xiao Shang, who stood aside, screamed at the same time. The guards around rushed forward and helped Zhan Wushuang up.


    "General Zhan, are you... Are you okay..." Xiao Shang approached Zhan Wushuang and asked carefully.


    In such a moment, Zhan Wushuang''s face has become bloodless, like dead ash. The whole person seems to be 20 or 30 years old. The tears in his eyes are not transparent, but mixed with blood and look like drops of blood.


    "War... War general... The appearance of the man outside the city... Is not necessarily an invincible general!" Xiao Shang stammered. He said so, but he believed seven or eight points in his heart. After this war, the wind army has an absolute advantage. They don''t need to fool their own side with a fake corpse at all.


    Other people also advised: "yes, unparalleled general, you don''t have to be so sad. Maybe it''s just the trick of Tang Yin envoy. Invincible general... Broke out long ago!" At this time, Zhan Wushuang could not hear the advice of the people around him. He and Zhan Wudi are brothers of his compatriots. They have been together since childhood. It goes without saying that they are familiar with each other. Although the body outside can''t see its original appearance, Zhan Wudai can still judge that it is his brother at a glance only by its shape. That''s right.


    Zhan Wushuang pushed away the people who helped him, squatted on the ground, beat his head hard, and blood and tears fell to the ground. Now he regrets and hates that he failed to see through the general plans of the Tianyuan army, and why he failed to take a firm attitude and refuse his brother''s request for war at the beginning, so there would be no disaster today.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. War is unparalleled. Even if you regret your intestines, it won''t help.


    At the crucial moment when Zhan Wushuang lost all his reason and was about to make a decision with grief, Zhong Tian, Xiao Shang and other six gods had no master, Gu Feng was released back by the Tianyuan army.


    Seeing that Gu Feng miraculously returned from the camp of the Tianyuan army alive, he stood outside the city and shouted at the head of the city. Xiao Shang was surprised and happy. He hurried to give orders to the soldiers guarding the city gate to open the city gate immediately and let Gu Feng enter the city.


    Before the herald ran down the city to deliver the order, Zhan Wushuang, who had been squatting and crying, suddenly stood up and grabbed the herald.


    At this time, Zhan Wushuang''s cheeks were still hung with blood and tears, his facial features moved, his expression was ferocious, and his eyes were spitting fire. The herald trembled and stammered, "Wu... Unparalleled general, are you..." Zhan Wushuang ignored him, but looked at Xiao Shang with scarlet eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "Lord Xiao, you must not let Gu Feng into the city, This man must be the work of the wind army. " "Ah?" Xiao Shang is silly. Is Gu Feng the masterpiece of Feng Jun? How is this possible? Gu Feng is a veteran of Gaochuan army. Anyone may rebel, but he should not!


    Zhan Wushuang said in a firm voice word by word: "my plan is seamless. If no one has an affair with the enemy, how can Tang Yin see through my plan? We have blocked the city for a long time, and no one can get in touch with the enemy. Only Gu Feng has the opportunity, and how can the enemy release him back? There must be fraud! Lord Xiao, please order immediately to shoot the thief and avenge my second brother! " "I... this..." Xiao Shang doesn''t have much ability, but he also feels that Zhan Wushuang''s statement is too far fetched. Even if Gu Feng is the most suspected, he should be taken back to the city for interrogation. How can he shoot him without even asking?


    Seeing Xiao Shang hesitated, Zhan Wushuang, whose reason had lost, rushed to his forehead immediately. His eyes stared at Xiao Shang coldly and maliciously, and youyou asked, "what''s the matter? Lord Xiao wants to protect his shortcomings. Can''t you have an affair with Tang Yin? " This is too heavy, especially now that Zhong Tian is still in the field, Xiao Shang shook his body, waved his hand and said, "no, no, no! Ben... How can I have an affair with the rebels... "As he spoke, he looked at Zhong Tian from time to time.


    Xiao Shang was at a loss by Zhan Wushuang''s words, but the generals under him hated him secretly. What is Zhan Wushuang and why can he tell his own side? But the generals dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    Zhong Tian also felt that Gu Feng''s return was too suspicious. After thinking carefully, he said to Xiao Shang, "brother Shang, it''s better to kill by mistake than lead to trouble! Once Gu Feng really annihilates the fine and lets him sneak into the city, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Listening to Zhong Tian''s words, Xiao Shang couldn''t keep Gu Feng either. But he had to give orders to the whole army to shoot Gu Feng outside the city.


    Poor Gu Feng and himself survived. He chose his life and returned to the city with joy. As a result, it was a rain of arrows that greeted him.

 V1.Chapter 454

    Zhan Wushuang tried to sneak into the camp of the Tianyuan army by pretending to surrender. As a result, Tang Yin saw through his plan and laid a careful ambush in advance. None of the 20000 elite soldiers led by Zhan Wuwei, Hao Zhao and Jiang Fan ran away and were all damaged in the camp of the Tianyuan Army. Even Zhan Wuwei, who was so vicious, was shot to death by random arrows and died in front of the two armies.


    It can be said that this war was the most fatal and final blow to the precarious Zhong Tian forces. After this battle, Zhong Tian forces also completely lost their power to compete with Tang Yin. The fall of Zhang Yu city only left a matter of time. The war between Zhang and Chongqing is also regarded as the symbol of the establishment of Xinfeng country.


    Tianyuan army camp.


    Now, without Tang Yin''s deliberate encouragement, the morale of the officers and men of the whole army has been raised to the top, and the voice of asking for war is heard all the time.


    At this time, Tang Yin was not in a hurry to attack the city. In his opinion, it was easy for his side to take down Zhangyu city. Now what we should consider is to further attack the morale and hope of the enemy, so as to make his attack more smooth and minimize the loss.


    The Tianyuan Army stood still and rested for three days. In the past three days, Feng Jun had enough to eat and sleep, and the whole army had enough energy and spirit. On the contrary, in Zhangyu City, he felt a great disaster, especially Zhong Tian. Now, he couldn''t even see the slightest hope. He went to Zhan Wushuang several times to discuss the breakthrough strategy, but Zhan Wushuang almost became a useless man and had no fighting spirit, Even the * * that survived was lost. The enemy''s guts were too frail to fight back, but his heart was too broken to watch his brother''s death.


    The war, which is good at unifying soldiers, has become like this. Zhong Tian is really helpless now. Although there are tens of thousands of soldiers in Gaochuan army, they are all a mob made up temporarily. There are no good soldiers and no good generals. As for Xiao Shang, the head of the county, his ability is far inferior to Zhong Tian, and he can''t count on it.


    For several days, Zhong Tian had insomnia every night. He didn''t have a good night''s sleep. The whole person seemed to have lost a lot of weight.


    On the fourth day, Lotte and Aijia, who went to Yongning Town to pick up Jiang''s mother, returned. They fulfilled their mission and really picked up Jiang''s mother.


    When they arrived in Yongning Town, they found Jiangfu and reported their identity. They soon met old lady Jiang. The two of them first gave temporary gifts, and then told Jiang''s mother about Jiang Fan and the city of Zhang and Chongqing.


    Although Jiang''s mother is just an ordinary old woman in the countryside, she also knows the truth. Originally, she opposed Jiang Fan''s re employment in the army after Zhong Tian usurped the throne. Now when she heard that Jiang Fan was captured by the Fengjun army, the old lady was even more worried. If Jiang Fan was stubborn, she would not obey. The final end would be a dead end. Whether in public or private, she had to go to the Fengjun camp in person, Help him persuade Jiang Fan to surrender.


    Out of this consideration, Lotte and Aijia didn''t bother talking, so Jiang mother nodded and agreed.


    Worried about her son''s safety, Jiang''s mother didn''t delay. She packed her bags that day and went to the wind camp with Lotte and Aijia.


    Tang Yin was overjoyed to hear that Lotte and Aijia had succeeded in picking up Jiang''s mother and treated her politely. Although she didn''t go out of the camp to welcome her, she also welcomed her out and put the old lady into the account.


    Jiang''s mother didn''t expect Tang Yin to be so young. She seems to be younger than her son. However, Tang Yin''s identity and power are there, and Jiang''s mother doesn''t dare to take it lightly. She knelt on her knees and gave Tang Yin a big gift. Before she could speak, the old tears flowed out first and said in a trembling voice, "my Lord, the dog is fatuous. I hope you can be merciful and leave a way for the dog to live!" Tang Yin was very satisfied with Jiang''s attitude. He reached out to help the old lady up and said with a smile, "aunt Jiang doesn''t need to be polite. Please get up quickly." After giving the old lady a seat, Tang Yin greeted her as if nothing had happened. Seeing that Jiang''s mother was absent-minded when talking, he didn''t talk any more, which made Jiang Fan put into the account of the Chinese army.


    Soon, Jiang Fan was brought into the account by the hidden arrows.


    When he came, Jiang Fan had already made up his mind. Anyway, he fell into Tang Yin''s hands. If he wanted to kill or cut him, he was free, but it was impossible to surrender and obey himself. Just after entering the account, Jiang Fan didn''t even look around and said bluntly, "Tang Yin, you don''t have to waste your time, I Jiang Fan will never lower you..." before his voice fell, he saw a dark shadow hit on his back. Now Jiang Fan was tied with a tie rope, and there were hidden arrows behind him. He couldn''t flash or prevent it. There was a slap in his ears, Jiang Fan''s forehead was solid and was hit. His body fell crooked and nearly climbed to the ground on the spot. When he looked at Jiang Fan again, a round and large green bag swelled on his forehead.


    "Ah?" The aura could not be condensed and the strength could not be removed. Jiang Fan cried out in pain and looked up fiercely to see who hit him. As a result, Jiang Fan suddenly stared round with an unbelievable look on his face. He scolded the dirty words on his mouth and quickly swallowed them back. He was surprised and horrified and changed his mouth: "Mom... Mom?" The shadow that hit Jiang Fan''s forehead just now is nothing else. It is the crutch in Jiang''s mother''s hand. The old lady was also a crutch, which stunned all the people in the camp. She knew that the old lady was Jiang Fan''s mother. If she didn''t know, she had to think it was an enemy meeting. The old lady''s hands were black and cruel enough. Even Tang Yin sitting in the handsome chair was laughing awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t call me mother! I don''t have an unfilial son like you, and the Jiang family doesn''t have an unfaithful son like you. You... You''ve lost all of my Jiang family!" The old lady was so angry that she trembled all over, her face was pale, her lips were blue, and she seemed to faint at any time.


    Jiang Fan reacted from the shock. At this time, he could not care about the pain on his forehead. He fell to his knees with a thump, walked with his knees as his feet, and rubbed towards Jiang''s mother. At the same time, he shouted, "mother? "Mother?" After shouting twice, his tears fell down, and his voice trembled and asked, "Mom, you... How did you get here..." after asking, Jiang Fan wants to throw his mouth. This is nonsense. Don''t ask, I must have been caught by Tang Yin! Thinking of this, he fiercely raised his head, glared at Tang Yin, gnashing his teeth and roared: "Tang Yin, I do things by myself. If you want to kill me, you can kill me. If you dare to touch half of my mother''s hair, I won''t let you go..." the reason why Jiang mother hit Jiang Fan with such a heavy hand is that first, I hate him and don''t fight, but I''m not strong in anger; Second, it is also for Tang Yin and Feng Jun generals. Now I hear that Jiang fan is still shouting and making bad comments. Isn''t this his own death? The old lady was angry, angry and anxious. She swung her crutch and hit Jiang Fan.


    The old lady didn''t show mercy at all. Although she was old and had little strength, Jiang Fan now had no aura protection and no aura armor protection. She was beaten by Jiang''s mother and fell to the ground. At this time, Jiang Fan was almost wondering whether his mother had a heart attack and didn''t know his son. Otherwise, how could he lay such a heavy hand.


    At this time, even the generals on the left and right could not see it. If they fought again, Jiang Fan would not be killed, but the old lady herself would be tired and angry. Under the sign of Tang Yin, the generals came forward one after another, stopped Jiang''s mother and advised her with all kinds of words: "Uncle Jiang, don''t fight again. Speak slowly if you want!" "Yes, yes! Uncle Jiang''s mother calmed down. Don''t be angry and spoil her body..." following the obstruction of the generals, the old lady happened to borrow the donkey down the slope. She was full of tears and lamented to the people around her: "misfortune, misfortune! I don''t know what evil the Jiang family has done, but it''s such a villain that has swept the floor of our Jiang family. I... I don''t live anymore! " With that, the old lady pushed away the crowd and hit the beam column of the middle army tent.


    All the generals were startled. Even Jiang Fan, who was lying on the ground, turned pale, opened his eyes and tongue, and suddenly sweat all over his body.


    Shangguanyuanrang is closest to Liang Zhu. Just about to rescue, he stopped the old lady. Xiao MuQing, who is next to him, took the first step. Instead of saving Jiang mother, he grabbed shangguanyuanrang''s wrist, shook his head and motioned him not to stop. Shangguan yuan let frown. Although Jiang fan is hateful, Jiang''s mother is innocent. Do you want to watch the old lady die in the account of the Chinese army?


    Go!


    Jiang''s mother didn''t bump into the pillar at one end, but into a man''s arms at the other. Tang Yin.


    At this time, Tang Yin stood in front of the wooden column as if he had been there. He reached out his hand to hold Jiang''s heartbroken mother and said softly, "what is Jiang''s mother doing? Jiang Fan has grown up to be sincere and benevolent. What he has done has nothing to do with Uncle Jiang''s mother. Why do you think so hard and want to be short-sighted? " "Lord Tang, I''m sorry for my late husband, and I''m even more sorry for the ancestors of the Jiang family..." Jiang''s mother was already crying.


    Tang Yin frowned, looked down at Jiang Fan on the ground and shouted, "Jiang Fan, what else do you have to say now?" Jiang Fan''s body trembled when he drank it. The soul that had just scared him out finally returned to his body. Looking at his mother crying and kneeling on the ground, he was also like a knife in his heart. Fortunately, at the critical moment, his mother was saved by Tang Yin. If there were really three long and two short comings, his death would be unforgivable!


    "Mom, you... You can beat and scold your son, but you must take care of your health..." without Jiang''s mother''s reply, Tang Yin said coldly, "Jiang Fan, have you ever thought about how to face your neighbors, how to face your parents and villagers, and how to let your mother live if you are executed as a traitor of the wind country? Betraying the country, you are unfaithful and kill your mother. You are unfilial. How can such an unfaithful and unfilial person deserve to be a person? You might as well end it yourself! " While talking, Tang Yin pulled out his machete and threw it into the air. The machete spun, drew an arc, and stabbed Jiang Fan on the ground with a click.


    Tang Yin shouted to the hidden arrows behind Jiang Fan, "untie his rope!"

 V1.Chapter 455

    This time, Jiang Fan, Jiang mother and all the generals in the camp were stupid.


    In the view of Jiang''s mother and the generals, Jiang Fan''s surname is too strong. If Tang Yin satirizes and stabs him so much, he may end himself.


    Jiang Fan looked at the machete standing in front of him. His face was sweating like rain. It was easy to die. He just had to pick up the knife and wipe it on his neck. But just as Tang Yin said, how can his mother live after his death? How can mother see people?


    Jiang Fan looked at the machete close at hand and couldn''t come back for a long time. The big tent also fell into silence, and people''s eyes focused on Jiang Fan. I don''t know how long it took, as if it was as long as a century. Jiang Fan''s face became more pale, and sweat beads continued to drip down his jaw.


    It seems that he made a great determination, clenched his teeth tightly, stretched out his palm tremblingly, paused in the air for a moment, and then grasped the handle of the knife, pulled out the machete from the ground and held it in his hand.


    Ah? Seeing this, everyone around is secretly breathing in. Does Jiang Fan really want to cut himself? If he died like this, wouldn''t it be useless for our side to take Jiang mu?


    Just when people murmured in their hearts, Jiang Fan clenched his machete, first knocked his head heavily at Jiang''s mother, and said in a trembling voice, "mother, son... Unfilial, it has dragged my mother to suffer!" With that, he stood up and didn''t look at the people around him. He looked straight at Tang Yin. At the same time, he stepped forward, raised his knife and walked straight to Tang Yin.


    What''s he doing? Do you want to attack adults? The faces of the generals changed at the same time. The two brothers, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao, reacted very quickly. They both stepped in front of Tang Yin and kept him behind them. Tang Yin is not as nervous as others. Let alone Jiang fan can''t gather Aura now. Even if he can, he is not afraid.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao away. At the same time, he whispered to them, "don''t worry!" With that, he looked at Jiang Fan walking slowly with a smile and wondered what he was going to do.


    Soon, Jiang Fan came close to Tang Yin, and his body was shaking involuntarily. When people thought he was going to attack Tang Yin with a knife, something unexpected happened. Plop! Jiang Fan fell to his knees heavily in front of Tang Yin, with his head down. At the same time, he held the machete in his hands and held it high above his head. His voice trembled violently. He said in a trembling voice, "Jiang Fan, the sinner, knock on your adult!" An adult voice basically shows Jiang Fan''s intention. Hearing this, all the generals were surprised and delighted. Their efforts were not in vain. Jiang Fan was finally willing to submit to his side.


    Tang Yin was also happy, but he was always happy and angry. At this time, his expression was also very calm. He first took the machete, took it back into the sheath, then bent down, held Jiang Fan''s arm with one hand, put him up hard, and then smiled calmly and asked, "Jiang Fan, are you willing to take refuge under my command now?" "Yes, my Lord!" Jiang Fan bowed his head and replied.


    "Do you know now?" Tang Yin continued to ask.


    "I know!" Jiang Fan said so, but he sighed helplessly in his heart. If it weren''t for his mother, he would really die white, but now, he can''t die, let alone implicate his mother. But then again, Tang Yin is indeed a rare Ming Lord. Just now he saved his mother''s last name. Taking refuge in him is also a reward for saving his mother!


    Although he has made up his mind to betray Xiao Shang and turn to Tang Yin, Jiang fan is still full of guilt. He wants to find an excuse for himself. Of course, the grace of saving his mother is the best reason.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, smiled with satisfaction, patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder and said, "in the future, you will be my man." As he spoke, he grinned to Jiang Fan again. As he sat back in his chair, he said faintly, "it''s my classmate''s robe, that is, my brother. In the future, as long as I have a mouthful of rice to eat, a coat to wear, and a place to shelter, there will be yours and all of you!" Everyone believes Tang Yin''s words. Tang Yin''s surname is like this, and he has always done so. He is really close to his soldiers, which is also a big reason why people are willing to follow him.


    Looking at the heroic spirit naturally revealed by the elated Tang Yin, Jiang Fan was also heartbroken for a time. He arched his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness!" Tang Yin used Jiang''s mother to successfully subdue Jiang Fan. Although Jiang fan is only a subordinate general, his loyalty to Tang Yin is no less than that of other generals. Jiang Fan has never changed two masters in his life. Tang Yin also had great trust in Jiang Fan and placed great importance on him. Later, there were four pioneers in Fengguo. Jiang Fan was one of them. He was granted the title of general Longxiao, which was as famous as Shangguan yuanrang, Wu Guang and Zhan Hu.


    After accepting Jiang Fan, Tang Yin was satisfied and left Jiang mother in the army for a few days for the first time. Tang Yin doesn''t pay attention to military discipline, but he also has his principles. It is absolutely forbidden to carry family members in the army. First, he is afraid of the distraction of the soldiers. Second, he feels that it is also a drag. Even he himself will never do so.


    He left Jiang''s mother and comforted Jiang Fan for one reason. Second, he was afraid that Jiang Fan would cheat to surrender. What if he ran away? Having Jiang''s mother in the army is just a check on Jiang Fan. Tang Yin has always been very defensive and won''t trust a person casually. It takes a long time to gain his trust.


    Next, Tang Yin began to prepare for the attack on Zhangyu, which was also the last battle against Zhangyu and Zhong Tian.


    In the account of the Chinese army, the generals gathered together and finally heard that Tang Yin was going to attack Zhang and Chongqing. People were full of fighting spirit and went out to fight one after another. Shangguan yuan, the most belligerent, let nature not fall behind. He stepped up to Tang Yin''s handsome case, stepped in and saluted, saying, "Sir, at the end, I will be willing to command five thousand soldiers to attack the South Gate of Zhangyu!" Since the Chinese battalion of the Tianyuan army is located in Nanying, the urban defense of the South Gate of Zhangyu is also the strongest. Shangguan yuanrang should be the best candidate to attack. Tang Yin nodded, thought for a moment, took out a token arrow, threw it to Shangguan yuanrang, and said, "yuanrang, I''ll give you 20000 soldiers of the plain army, mainly attacking the South Gate of Zhangyu. Be sure to break the city. Only success, not failure, can you do it?" "Don''t worry, my Lord!" Shangguanyuan asked to hold the arrow tightly for fear that Tang Yin would take it back.


    "Xiao MuQing, Zhan Hu!" "The end will come!" Hearing the sound, Xiao MuQing and Zhan Hu hurried out of the line and bowed their hands.


    Tang Yin said, "you two LED 40000 plain soldiers to attack the northern city of Zhangyu. When the yuan let the city break, you should see that you have entered the city. Can you do it?" "Yes!" Xiao MuQing and Zhan Hu agreed with one voice.


    "OK." Tang Yin added, "Ziying!" "The end will come!" Zi Ying is out of line.


    Tang Yin preached, "your commander-in-chief of the Tianying army will attack the east city of Zhangyu, not to break the city, but to contain the enemy. Whether it is a strong attack or a feint depends on the opportunity." As the soldiers of the Tianying army marched southward all the way and suffered a lot of casualties, Tang Yin did not intend to take the Tianying army as the main attack force this time, as long as they could contain part of the enemy, which was also conducive to the cultivation and vitality of the Tianying army and rapid recovery.


    However, his consideration made Ziying unhappy. The latter intervened and said, "Sir, when general yuan and General Xiao break the city, our heavenly Eagle army will also attack the city and will never drag our army back!" Hearing what he said, Tang Yin smiled, took a deep look at Ziying, finally nodded and said, "OK! As you said, if the city cannot be broken at that time, you will be severely punished! " "Thank you, my Lord!" Ziying accepted the military order with confidence.


    Finally, Tang Yin said, "I am the commander of the remaining 40000 plain army officers and men to attack Xicheng." After that, he looked around at the crowd and said with a faint smile, "I hope I''m not the last way to enter the city..." hearing this, General Xiao MuQing, Ziying, Shangguan yuanrang, Zhan Hu and other generals all wanted to be the first party to break the city.


    Seeing that Tang Yin''s troop arrangement was over and still didn''t point his name, Jiang Fan was surprised. After he stepped out of the line, he bowed his hands and asked, "why don''t you give me a military order when your excellency assigned all the generals to attack the city?" Don''t adults trust me? Just the last sentence Jiang Fan didn''t say.


    Tang Yin sighed and said, "the Peng army in the city was originally the robe of general Jiang Fan, but now it has to fight between swords and swords... General Jiang Fan had better stay in the camp." i see! Jiang Fan looks at Tang Yin gratefully and thanks him for his consideration. He nodded, asked no more questions and returned to the column.


    At this time, Wu Mei and Wu Ying both said, "which side do I attack?" Tang Yin was stunned at first, and then said with a leisurely smile, "your two sisters stay in the camp." He never trusted the ability of the two sisters. Although he kept them with him, he never let them lead soldiers and fight.


    If at ordinary times, Wumei and Wuying won''t argue, but this is the last battle. If they don''t go to the battlefield again, neither of her sisters can explain to their families, relatives and friends after they return to both cities. They follow Tang Yin all the way south and hit Gaochuan county. They don''t stretch out one hand and don''t move a knife. Is it impossible to go out and play in mountains and rivers? It''s a laughing stock!


    "No! I must fight this time!" Wu Mei''s small face is firm, firm and firm, and looks like no one can refuse.


    It is the so-called dog jumping over the wall. The last battle is full of crisis. If the enemy who is on a dead end bites back, it can not be underestimated. Tang Yin thought so in his heart, but he couldn''t say so in his mouth. His eyes turned and he sighed faintly: "the whole army of our army goes to war. The camp is empty. If it is attacked by the enemy, it will fall short of success, and the consequences will be unimaginable. There must be trusted and highly capable generals in the camp. Only in this way can I and my soldiers be assured to fight in the front. Is it such a critical moment, Will neither of you help me? "

 V1.Chapter 456

    Tang Yin said this and immediately blocked Wu Mei''s mouth. She turned her words and said, "well... Xiaoying and I should stay in the camp." ha-ha! Tang Yin smiled in her heart, but nodded solemnly on her face and said, "it''s hard for you two. Although you stay in the camp, you should be more careful!" "Don''t worry, with me and Xiaoying here, you can guarantee everything!" Wumei patted her chest without any intention.


    All the people around will look at each other and laugh silently. Tang Yin can also deceive Wu Mei. Peng Jun is trapped and dead in the city now. Where can he spare the strength to arrange an ambush? Moreover, in terms of the terrain of Zhangyu City, there is no place for ambush.


    After all the plans for the siege were deployed, Tang Yin returned the account and ordered everyone to go back and prepare.


    That night, before Tang Yin had a rest, he was looking at the map of Zhangyu city in the account. At this time, a guard outside the account said, "Sir, general AI, please see me!" I don''t know when Aijia came to find herself so late. Tang Yin said, "let her come!" "Yes, my Lord!" It wasn''t long before Edgar came up from outside the tent. Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing. He collapsed on his side and asked with a smile, "Aijia, what''s up?" "My Lord!" Aijia walked up to Tang Yin, handed him a note in her hand and said, "this is just received." Tang Yin took it curiously, opened the note and looked at it. Her eyes brightened. She was surprised and said, "is it Jiang Lu?" "Exactly!" Edgar replied positively.


    Tang Yin sat up from the collapse and looked carefully. The letter was indeed sent back by Jiang Lu from Shangjing. As it was sent by flying pigeons, it was first sent back to Yancheng and then transferred from Yancheng to Gaochuan county. Therefore, the letter is not big. It is just a small note with few handwriting on it. Jiang Lu just said that she has arrived in Shangjing and is preparing to pay a visit to the important officials of the imperial court one by one. Please don''t worry about Tang Yin, etc.


    After watching, Tang Yin shook her head. She and the enemy fought from Wancheng to Gaochuan county. For such a long time, Jiang Lu has just arrived in Shangjing. The distance is on the one hand, but Jiang Lu''s progress is really slow enough. He pondered for a moment and said to Aijia, "write a reply to Jiang Lu and say... The traitor Zhong Tian can be destroyed in the near future. Make him speed up. Don''t hold me back." "Oh..." Aijia asked uncertainly, "I''ll write this book?" Such an important missionary should be written by Tang Yin himself.


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "didn''t you hear me clearly?" "No, no!" Edgar shook her head hastily.


    "Just write as I want, that is, after writing, affix my seal." As he spoke, he pointed to the official seal of the head of the county on the desk. Tang Yin''s handwriting is not good-looking or neat, so he seldom writes automatically. Usually, Qiu Zhen writes on behalf of him. Now that Qiu Zhen is absent, he has to get materials nearby and entrust Aijia.


    Aijia dared not neglect, and hurried to the handsome case, grinding and preparing paper and pen. When it was done, Aijia bent down, picked up her pen and looked at Tang Yin questioningly. She didn''t dare to write privately. Tang Yin waved to her, motioned her to sit next to him, and then said, "the national thief can be destroyed. Deal with the matter of going to Beijing as soon as possible. In case of difficulties, send a letter to repay." Tang Yin spoke slowly. He said one paragraph and AI Jia wrote one. When Tang Yin finished, AI Jia basically finished writing. She blew the ink on the paper, and then handed it to Tang Yin for him to have a look. Tang Yin looked at it and confirmed that it was correct. He smiled at Aijia and said, "I can''t see it. Your handwriting is still very beautiful!" It''s rare to hear Tang Yin''s praise. AI Jiayu''s face turned red and explained in a low voice, "I began to learn calligraphy when I was five years old." "Good." Tang Yin praised her casually, picked up the seal, stamped it on it and handed it back to Aijia.


    Aijia carefully rolled up the note and twisted it into a thin one. Then she took another note and wrapped it. Then she took out the paraffin, burned it with an oil lamp and sealed the letter wax.


    At this time, Tang Yin''s eyes fell back on the map and asked casually, "Aijia, tell me, which of our four-way men and horses is likely to be blocked during the attack?" I didn''t expect Tang Yin to suddenly ask for his opinions. While waxing a letter, Edgar said, "your adult''s strategy is much better than your subordinates. Since your adults have arranged it, it must be no problem." Tang Yin said with a smile, "Aijia, when did you learn Xiao MuQing''s way?" AI Jia was Tang Yin''s old face and red, for a moment, she whispered: "subordinates think that it is not safe to be the most reassuring adults..." Tang Yinyi looked suspiciously at AI.


    Aijia explained: "although general yuanrang is brave and invincible, his main attack is Nancheng, which should be the strongest side of Zhangyu defense. I think that clock Tianhe and zhanmatchless will go to the city to command in person, and the wind chasing sword will certainly be present. When fighting, general yuanrang will not necessarily have the upper hand." "Oh!" Tang Yin nodded thoughtfully. He gave yuan rang 20000 troops, and Yuan rang led 20000 soldiers. It was absolutely no problem to attack the strongest side of the other party''s urban defense, but if the wind chasing sword was also present, the situation would be hard to say. But on second thought, Tang Yin felt that there was no problem. After all, the wind chasing sword had been stabbed twice by himself. Even if his cultivation was unpredictable, he could not recover in such a short time. He wanted to block yuan rang with an injured enemy, which was basically impossible.


    After thinking about it, Tang Yin smiled happily and said, "I know." Although Aijia''s concerns are superfluous, it''s better to have ideas than not. If you want to be an excellent general, you also need a smart and flexible mind.


    "Yes, sir." Aijia handed the wax sealed letter to Tang Yin. The latter took it and nodded again and again. Although Aijia''s style is that women don''t let men, she is still very clever. The sealed letter is small, exquisite and dense. It is tied to the legs of carrier pigeons. Even if there is wind and rain along the way, it won''t wet the contents.


    "Well done," he said. Send this book back to Beijing as soon as possible. " "Yes, my Lord!" Edgar answered respectfully.


    Until then, Tang Yin looked at Aijia carefully. Although she was still as heroic as before, she always felt much thinner. Tang Yin sighed secretly. It seems that Lotte and Aijia are really tired these days.


    Seeing that Aijia was leaving, he suddenly remembered something, reached out and stopped her, pointed to a small exquisite box under the table, frowned and said, "this is a tonic just sent from Yancheng. It also takes up space here. Take it!" Tang Yin''s heart is very concerned about Aijia. After all, she is a woman and can''t be compared with a strong man, but he can''t say what he cares about. Even if he gives something, she also shows a look of dislike and disdain.


    In fact, these supplements were brought from Yancheng by a sergeant specially entrusted by Su Yelei. A while ago, Tang Yin was seriously injured and very weak when fighting with the wind chasing sword. Only when the supplements were sent to the army, Tang Yin''s injury was almost healed, and the supplements had not been moved.


    Aijia was surprised and asked, "don''t adults eat this?" "Me? Hehe!" Tang Yin looked up and said with a smile, "I''m full and have a good night''s sleep. Where can I use tonics? Well, don''t talk so much nonsense. Just take it away. " Looking at Tang Yin''s careless appearance, Edgar''s heart warmed and tears almost fell. Who doesn''t know that supplements are good? Tang Yin himself didn''t eat, but he was willing to give it to his soldiers. Let''s ask which coach in the world can do this.


    With tears in her eyes, Aijia carefully lifted the box and said in a trembling voice, "thank you, sir." "Oh, there''s nothing else." "Then... My subordinates leave." When Aijia came out of the door, Tang Yin looked at her back and told her, "you don''t have to do everything yourself. You can give it to the brothers below. Let the brothers do it." Aijia''s surname is too strong, because Tianyan and geonet have the same responsibilities. She has to compare everything with Lotte.


    "Yes! My subordinates know. Adults also have an early rest!" Aijia answered softly and looked back at Tang Yin deeply. Then she got out of the big account.


    Hoo! After Aijia left, Tang Yin hissed. If he really didn''t look down on Aijia before, now he admires it from the bottom of his heart.


    As soon as Aijia''s front foot left, footsteps came from outside the tent. Then the curtain was raised and came closer from outside.


    There is only one person who can go directly into his camp without the bodyguard''s report, Wu Mei. Tang Yin looked at Wu Mei and saw that her small face was tight without a smile, her face was also gloomy, and her eyes were beating with fire from time to time. Seeing her look, Tang Yin frowned. She didn''t know where she had provoked the eldest lady.


    "Xiaomei, why are you here?" Tang Yin looked at her with a smile as if nothing had happened.


    Wu Mei walked up to him, frowned and said, "I can''t sleep, so I''ll come and see you!" After a pause, she asked tentatively, "general AI seems to have just left?" Tang Yin nodded and said, "yes, Aijia asked me to discuss military affairs." "We can discuss military affairs and cry!" Wu Mei looked at Tang Yin with deep meaning.


    When Tang Yin heard the speech, he suddenly felt that his head was big. Yes, if he could discuss military affairs and cry, he would slip the great truth of the world. Looking at Wu Mei''s cold little face, Tang Yin was not in a hurry. Instead, he felt a sweet feeling in his heart. He reached out and grabbed Wu Mei''s wrist. At the same time, Wu Mei subconsciously screamed back. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he also fell in Tang Yin''s arms.


    Tang Yin waved his palm on her head, and the hairpin that tied her hair fell into Tang Yin''s fingers as if it had been released by magic. His embroidered hair also fell down like a waterfall. Tang Yin gently rubbed her black and smooth hair and whispered in his ear, "don''t get me wrong. I always regard my soldiers as brothers." Wu Mei is lying in Tang Yin''s arms, her jade face is crimson, "Jiao Chuan said," but... But general AI is a woman! " "Women are like my sisters!" Tang Yin picked up a wisp of her embroidered hair, handed it to her nose, took a deep breath and greedily smelled the intoxicating fragrance.

 V1.Chapter 457

    "Yin..." seeing the familiar and unfamiliar heat in Tang Yin''s eyes, Wu Mei was a little nervous.


    Feeling that her body was obviously stiff for a while, Tang Yin sighed secretly and didn''t make any further actions. He gently let go of Wu Mei, with a slightly hoarse voice and said calmly: "there is still war tomorrow, Xiao Mei, go back and have a rest early!" When Tang Yin has intimate actions with her, Wu Mei is both afraid and looking forward to it. When Tang Yin suddenly stops, she is quite disappointed. Sometimes she really hates her cowardice.


    Seeing her chagrin, Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing. The blush of Wu Mei''s face spread to her neck. When she was about to speak, she suddenly remembered something. She took out a small cloth bag from her arms and stuffed it into Tang Yin''s hand. The silk bag is sewn by Tang Yin, but the thread is very rough, but the cloth is also sewed by Tang Yin. Tang Yin wondered, "what is this?" "This is the amulet I made myself. Here you are!" Wu Mei has a proud look of being kind to others.


    "It can be seen that this talisman is really in the hands of Miss Wu." Tang Yin said half jokingly. It''s OK to let Wumei dance with a knife and a gun, but being a female worker can only be miserable, just like the amulet in front of her.


    Wu Mei''s face sank immediately and said, "don''t you like it? Then give it back to me. " Then she reached out and grabbed it. Tang Yin was quick in hand and eyes. He grabbed the amulet and pulled it back. Then he put it back into his arms, smiled and said, "as long as you do it, I like whatever it is." "Really?" Wu Mei looked at him suspiciously.


    "Yes." Tang Yin bowed heavily.


    Seeing this, Wu Mei broke her anger into laughter. Her charming face is like a ripe apple, which makes people have the impulse to jump up and bite hard. Then the mature and calm Tang Yin couldn''t help looking stunned.


    Wu Mei stood up and said, "I''ll go back first." "Wait a minute!" Tang Yin stopped her, then stood up and slowly rolled up Wu Mei''s embroidered hair, and then pinned a jade hairpin. His movements are very strange, but they make Wumei''s heart warm and full of sweet feeling.


    After Wu Mei left first, Tang Yin couldn''t sit still in the tent, and then walked out of the tent. Seeing Tang Yin coming out, the captain of the bodyguard outside hurried forward and asked carefully, "where are you going?" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said leisurely, "it''s too hot. I''ll take a shower..." the head guard blinked. Gaochuan county is in the mountains. It''s wet and hot during the day. Yes, but now it''s night. There are mountain winds. Where is it still hot?


    The next day.


    The four armies arranged by Tang Yin began to gather in front of Zhangyu city. Looking to the south, the flags are fluttering and the warriors are like a forest. There are not only the flag with the word "wind", but also the flag with the words "abyss" and "plain". The most striking thing is that the flag with the word "Shangguan" embroidered on one side is dancing and crackling in the wind.


    Don''t look at people. Just putting out this flag is enough to shock people''s souls and frighten the hearts of their opponents. Now everyone knows the name of Shangguan yuanrang. His flag is a talisman.


    Looking to the south, 40000 plain troops lined up in battle formation. The red tassels on the top of the soldiers seemed to be covered with maple leaves outside the city of Zhangyu. The red tassel represents blood, and the black armour represents rigidity. The red tassel and black armour can best interpret the style of the plain army. They are iron and blood, rigid and fierce, and urge without firmness.


    Before the battle, the soldiers of the plain army were overwhelmed by the killing spirit, and the defenders on the head of the city couldn''t breathe.


    Looking to the East, there are more than 50000 soldiers of Tianying army led by Ziying. Although they are not as strong as the plain army, the soldiers are full of fighting spirit, energetic and energetic. People opened their eyes and beat the shield with their spears. The roaring noise was heard all the time, and the sound of "wind" shouting and drinking rushed into the sky.


    Looking to the west, it is Tang Yin, the most powerful and murderous army. This time, the 40000 plain army is under the personal command of Tang Yin. All the officers and soldiers are in the spirit of 12 points. People stand there with their waist straight and stand like nails. However, as soon as a military order comes out, the whole army moves together. It can be said that it is as quiet as Mount Tai and as moving as a rabbit.


    Tang Yin rode on the horse and stood in the front of the whole army. Around him, there were two protective generals, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao. Behind him, there were generals such as Lotte, Aijia and Cheng Jin. The army and horses searched the news and shuttled constantly.


    Seeing the formation of the Tianyuan army, there is no need to fight. The Peng army guarding the city is half cold. Hearing the news, Zhong Tian lay on the head of the city and looked out. After seeing it, he was frightened. His first reaction was to find Zhan Wushuang first, but when he saw Zhan Wushuang, Zhong Tian''s heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Zhan Wushuang is now both spiritless and lifeless. His face is haggard and sad, almost like a walking corpse. Such a person is even difficult to take care of himself, let alone command a war. Zhong Tian can only place his last hope on the wind chasing sword. He whispered to the wind chasing sword around him, "if the wind army breaks the city, you have to fight to protect the king!" Zhong Tian only thought about himself, but he didn''t think about the wind chasing sword. Now it''s also hurt. Self-protection has become a problem. How to protect him? The wind chasing sword didn''t answer, and the expression on his face was still cold, but he had made up his mind. If the wind army really attacked the city, he would take the lead to break out as long as he had the opportunity to keep his surname and life. As for Zhong Tian, he must not care.


    Outside the west city.


    Feeling that the time was almost over, Tang Yin waved and called a bodyguard to come forward and make the final persuasion to the Peng army in the city.


    The bodyguard promised to urge his horse to the place in front of Zhangyu City, then reined in the war horse and shouted at the head of the city: "listen, brother Pengjun in the city, my adult has the virtue of living well. As long as you are willing to take the initiative to go out of the City and surrender, our army will never hurt your last name, but if you fight to the end, you will be in a dead end. Brother Peng Jun, get out of the city and surrender! " With the bodyguard''s persuasion to surrender, the Peng army on the head of the city whispered and wavered, but no one took the lead. Even if people wanted to surrender, they didn''t have the courage.


    At this time, the Pengjun general in charge of the West City shouted: "don''t listen to the rhetoric of the rebels. No matter who dares to surrender, I will be killed!" Hearing this, the restless Peng army immediately settled down, people looked at each other, and finally all hung their heads.


    They are not regular troops, let alone veterans. They are very afraid of the generals above and dare not disobey military orders.


    Seeing that there was no reply in Zhangyu city for a long time, the bodyguard shouted again. Then he pulled his horse back to his own camp. When Tang Yin approached, he bowed his hand and said, "Sir, the enemy is stubborn and refuses to surrender!" "Hum!" Tang Yin provoked him at the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "If heaven does evil, it can still be violated. If he does evil himself, he can''t live. Since the enemy is going to die, no wonder our men are ruthless! " As he spoke, he turned his head and shouted, "beat the drum!" "Beating drums" "Beat the drum..." the herald conveyed Tang Yin''s military order one by one. For a time, the drums in Tianyuan army thundered and roared. First, the drums in the west, then the drums in the north and south, and finally the war drums in the East.


    Drum marching is a general military order in the world.


    In the sound of war drums, the square array of Tianyuan army on all sides began to press down on Zhangyu city.


    "Wind, wind, wind" During the march of the army, the officers and men shouted the name of Fengguo rhythmically, which is not only to cheer for themselves, but also to deter the enemy psychologically.


    When the army approached the enemy''s range, the shouting stopped, followed by a whole army charge.


    The Tianyuan army on all sides, with a total force of more than 150000, surged towards the city of Zhangyu from four directions like a tide. The soldiers ran very fast, the soil on the ground was rolled up high, and the dust was flying. The momentum was frightening.


    oh dear! Zhong Tian on the top of the city was so silly that he couldn''t help crying. In the face of so many wolf like wind troops, how can his own side resist it?


    When the Tianyuan army had entered the city of Zhangyu and the normal range was more than half, the Peng army''s arrow shooting began. However, even at such a close distance, the Peng army''s arrow shooting still seemed weak and inaccurate. At first, the Tianyuan Sergeant also supported a shield, and then saw that the enemy''s arrow array was not threatening. Many Tianyuan troops threw away their shields and spears and took off their bows and arrows, Run forward and shoot back.


    The wind army''s arrow power from bottom to top was much greater than that of the other party. The Peng army on the head of the city was obviously unprepared and was unprepared by the sudden arrow rain. In an instant, there was a scream on the head of the city, and a large number of Peng soldiers fell under the wind army''s arrow. Even Zhong Tian was nearly injured by arrows and retreated under the protection of several bodyguards.


    The Tianyuan army rushed to the city of Zhangyu without much effort, but when they set up the ladder and climbed up, they were fiercely attacked by the Peng soldiers. The rolling wood, stone and oil on the head of the city were as dense as rain and endless, as if they were inexhaustible, which caused great threat and killing to the wind army.


    At this time, the war between the two sides has officially entered a white hot level, and the soldiers on both sides are fighting to the death.


    From time to time, Sergeant Tianyuan''s soldiers were killed and injured by rolling wood and stone, and from time to time, some people were burned by hot oil, and the Peng army at the head of the city was also killed and injured countless under the arrow rain, with corpses all over the ground.


    Forty thousand Peng troops are divided into four cities. No matter how strong the city defense is, it is impossible to prevent the wind troops on the four routes. The first emergency is Xicheng.


    When the 40000 soldiers of the plain army led by Tang Yin held their strength and climbed the ladder, most of the soldiers threw off their armor and went into battle shirtless. The speed of climbing was so fast that the ten meter long ladder rushed up a few times.


    Although the defense of thousands of Peng army is tenacious and the urban defense is sufficient, it is completely unable to withstand the crazy attack of the plain army.

 V1.Chapter 458

    Tang Yin, who attacked the West City, took the lead and rushed to the front. The arrows at the head of the city did not pose a great threat to him. When he was close to the bottom of the city, Tang Yin jumped off his horse, charged on foot, and approached the city wall with only a few arrows.


    I never knew that the speed of people could be fast. The Pengjun on the head of the city suddenly changed his face and hurriedly smashed the rolling wood, stone, fire oil and other things at Tang Yin under the city.


    Boom!


    The rolling wood, stone and fire oil didn''t hit Tang Yin, but all fell to the ground. Tang Yin, who was originally under the city, suddenly appeared on the head of the city. He was covered in black helmets and armor like a black god of death climbing out of hell, and the sickle in his hand was attached to the burning black flame.


    As the sickle swung out, several Peng soldiers in front of him were cut off, blood splashed three feet, bodies scattered all over the ground, and white fog rose.


    "Ah?" Seeing that Tang Yin suddenly killed the city head, the Peng soldiers around all screamed, picked up the long halberd one after another, rushed up, aimed at Tang Yin''s whole body, stabbed and stabbed. Such an attack did not pose any threat to Tang Yin. He even retreated. His feet stood on the ground as if they had taken root, but his body shook around and swayed, cleverly and easily dodging the long halberds around one by one.


    Before Peng Bing took the halberd and attacked again, the sickle in Tang Yin''s hand had been fiercely split out. In the earrings, there was a crack and crack. More than a dozen halberds broke in response to the sound. Tang Yin''s sickle was cut to the left, his right foot was on the ground, picked up half of the halberd tip, put his hand in his palm, waved his arms, and the halberd tip flew out, stabbing in the chest of a commander who repeatedly shouted and commanded. Jump! The commander''s cry suddenly stopped, his body was directly penetrated by the halberd, retreated two parts and fell to the ground.


    "Tang Yin, I fought with you!" With a loud roar, the Xicheng guard of Peng army rushed over with his gun and stabbed three shots without saying a word. He was fast, but Tang Yin was faster. His body was like a top. He turned around and turned from the front of the Pengjiang to behind him. The sickle in his hand also cut across the waist of the Pengjiang.


    Peng Jiang didn''t dodge, and Tang Yin''s knife was too fast and didn''t give him a chance to dodge. Peng will bite his teeth and scream with his Lingwu skill to cross cut. He is fighting with his life. Even if Tang Yin can cut him in two with one knife, his cross cut can also grind Tang Yin into meat pieces alive.


    With such a desperate playing method and such a close distance, there is such a wide range of killing skills. If someone else changes, he may really be unable to dodge, but Tang Yin is a spiritual cultivator of the dark system, mastering the most strange skills in spiritual martial arts and shadow drift. With a flutter, Tang Yin''s body turned into black fog. The cross cut just twisted the black fog he sent out into thin pieces, and Tang Yin''s real body has flashed out of the attack range.


    He screamed fiercely. The spiritual cultivator of the dark Department was really weird! The Peng general clenched his teeth and rushed to Tang Yin again.


    But this time Tang Yin didn''t give him another chance to release his skills. The latter swung his knife and swept Peng Jiang''s neck. That Peng instinctively bowed his head and let Tang Yin''s knife go. However, he only noticed the above and didn''t notice that Tang Yin was attacking his feet.


    Pop! Tang Yin sweeps Tang Tang''s legs right in the middle of Peng Jiang''s ankle. The latter suffers from pain and screams, and his body falls down involuntarily. He hasn''t landed yet. Tang Yin has closed his legs and kicked him. Boom! This foot was as fast as lightning. Peng Jiang didn''t even make a reaction. His chest was firmly fixed by Tang Yin''s toes.


    Tang Yin''s heavy kick was so powerful that it was beyond imagination. The body of the Peng who was still hanging in mid air was like a shell coming out of the chamber and flew straight out.


    Plop, clatter??


    In a continuous confusion, the Peng knocked over more than a dozen Peng soldiers. Finally, his body hit the arrow stack heavily. His usual surname was so fierce that even the arrow stack trembled. Peng bounced his body to the ground and lay on the ground. He also wanted to support his body to continue the fight. But he suddenly felt that the internal organs in his body were earth shaking, blood gushed up, and his voice and eyes were sweet. WOW! Peng spits out a mouthful of blood, and his slightly raised body falls to the ground again.


    Tang Yin didn''t give him breathing space. He held a black sickle and darted to Pengjiang. At the same time, he waved the sickle left and right to kill the surrounding pengbing one after another. When he came to Pengjiang, he grabbed Pengjiang''s neck with his arm. He didn''t see how hard he made. He held it high in the air with one hand like a chicken.


    "Moths to the fire, kill yourself, I''ll make you!" While talking, Tang Yin threw himself on the palm and burned a black flame. The flame burned from Napeng''s neck to his whole body. In the blink of an eye, the whole body was covered by the black fire. Under the burning of the dark fire, Peng turned his spirit armor into nothing in an instant. Next, the black fire burned on his flesh.


    "Ah..." that Peng will just utter a brief scream, and then his head will fall down, and he will die with absolute Qi, burning under the soul of the dark fire. Plop! Tang Yin waved away the body, turned to look at the Peng soldiers around and shouted, "anyone who is not afraid of death, just come up!" WOW??


    Under the gaze of Tang Yin''s flashing green eyes, the surrounding Peng soldiers were scared out of their wits and retreated together to avoid. While Tang Yin was at the head of the city, a large number of soldiers of the plain army under the city had rushed up. When they got to the head of the city, people shouted to kill Peng soldiers.


    In order to reduce the burden, most of the soldiers in the plain have taken off their armor, shirtless and ferocious. They still hold a steel knife in their mouth. Looking coldly, they are almost like savages and beasts. Where Peng soldiers dare to fight, their soldiers retreat to the city like a tide. They wanted to run, but the plain army was unwilling to let go. Then they hid and killed them. They chased the Peng soldiers and cried for their parents. There was no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    The west city of Zhangyu was in emergency first, and then the urban defense of the North City and the east city were both broken by the wind army. The most fierce battle was Nancheng.


    The main forces of Peng army are concentrated here, and Zhong Tian, Xiao Shang and Zhan Wushuang are also here. They have a large number of troops and complete defense. Shangguanyuan asked the commander of 20000 plain army to attack fiercely, and they have fought fiercely with the Peng army guarding the city to the point of life and death.


    At this time, the role of the fierce general was highlighted. Seeing that his side could not attack for a long time, shangguanyuan was anxious and angry. He roared and climbed to the city wall regardless. Sergeant Peng pointed the rolling wood and stone at Shangguan yuanrang one after another and smashed it with all his strength. Shangguanyuan asked him to dial with a knife in one hand and hold the ladder in the other hand and continue to climb quickly.


    Seeing that the rolling wood and stone didn''t work, Peng Jun used fire oil again. This thing can''t be stopped with a knife, and it has great lethality. Even if Shangguan yuanrang''s profound cultivation, his spirit armor can''t resist the burning of fire oil. In desperation, he had to jump down the ladder, but he didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, his whole body was stuck on the wall like a gecko, and the spirit armor on his palm was like a knife, deeply inserted into the wall, and then clinging to the wall, he still climbed up.


    In this way, shangguanyuan was not let * back to the ground. The Peng on the head of the city roared and commanded the Peng army around to continue to smash rolling logs, beat stones and pour out the oil of fire. In any case, shangguanyuan had to be let * back.


    Under the command of general Peng, the rolling wood, stone and fire oil of the Peng army were used more urgently and fiercely, and kept rolling down from the top of his head. At this time, Shangguan yuanrang had no room to climb, so he had to move laterally to the left and right to dodge, but after all, he was still stuck by fire oil from time to time, and the spirit armor emitted a trace of blue smoke.


    Seeing this, a plain army commander under the city immediately realized that he had to assist shangguanyuan to attack the city. Only when shangguanyuan gave way, could he disturb the enemy''s defense line and open a gap for his own side. Thinking about it, the soldier head turned back and shouted, "come here, some sharpshooters!" The soldiers of the plain army have been trained in archery for a long time and can also shoot arrows. However, the level of archery is naturally different due to different personal qualifications. With the shouts of the regiment commander, more than 100 plain sergeants and soldiers rushed over and looked at him eagerly, waiting for his orders.


    The regimental commander raised his hand to the city head and said, "shoot me! As long as someone throws rolling logs and stones, they will all be shot by me! " "Yes!" More than a hundred soldiers promised one after another, put down their steel knives, took down their bows and arrows, twisted their bows and arrows, and aimed at the city head. Just then, two Peng soldiers came to the edge of the city wall carrying a large pot of hot oil. They looked down and confirmed the position of Shangguan yuanrang. After confirming the position of Shangguan yuanrang, they lifted the pot of hot oil high and wanted to pour it down.


    However, before they poured out the fire oil, more than 100 sharpshooters who had already stood under the city and were ready to shoot arrows one after another. They only heard a burst of breaking wind. More than 100 carved feathers flew from under the city and shot into the city. The two Peng soldiers didn''t even see what was going on. They were shot by random arrows in several places, such as chest, armpit and arm.


    They screamed at the same time and fell on their back. The raised oil didn''t pour on shangguanyuanrang, but it didn''t waste at all. They spilled it on themselves. Hiss! The hot and boiling oil poured on the soldiers. How high the smoke rose, and they didn''t even make a cry. They were immediately blown open by the oil, burst their belly, ejected from their internal organs, and the smell of meat was filled in the air.


    "Ah?" Peng Jiang saw that two soldiers were shot by arrows and died miserably. He screamed and looked down. His probe was not spared, and immediately attracted countless arrows. Na Peng''s reaction was fast enough. He retracted his head for the first time, but he was still a little slow and was hit by an arrow in the left eye.


    "Oh!" Peng jumped up in pain, covered his face with one hand and retreated again and again. The other Peng soldiers dared to show up and threw the rolling wood and stone blindly without any goal. In this way, there was no threat to Shangguan yuanrang. The latter held his strength and scrambled for a few times. Then, he roared up to the sky and jumped up from the outside of the city to the arrow stack of the city wall with all his strength.


    "Ah?" Seeing one more enemy general on the arrow stack, Peng soldiers couldn''t react. They stood in place, their eyes were tongue tied and inhaled one after another.

 V1.Chapter 459

    After Shangguan yuanrang rushed to the city, all the efforts accumulated in his heart were released, waving a three pointed and two edged knife to show spiritual chaos? Pole.


    After all, the city wall is narrow and the space is limited. Even if they see the extraordinary Lingwu skills released by shangguanyuan, there is no room for Pengjun to dodge.


    Just for a moment, the section of the city wall where shangguanyuan rang was located became a human area. There was no living person in a place more than ten meters long. There were corpses everywhere on the ground, and blood flowed into a river. It was terrible.


    Zhong Tian was not far away. He saw it very clearly. Shangguanyuan rang''s bravery and domineering made him change his face. He was frightened and retreated. If the guards around him were not quick in hand and eyes and pulled him in time, Zhong Tian would have to turn over from the top of the city. He shivered and looked around hastily, looking for the wind chasing sword. Now he can feel a little safer only if he pulls the wind chasing sword beside him. But to Zhong Tian''s surprise, the wind chasing sword that had been following him disappeared. Zhong Tian''s head buzzed, stretched out his hand and grabbed a bodyguard around him. His lips turned blue and stammered, "where''s the wind chasing sword? Where is the wind chasing sword now? " He didn''t notice where the wind chasing sword had gone, nor did the bodyguards below. People looked at each other and showed surprise. The bodyguard caught by him said with a look of embarrassment: "back to the king, the wind chasing sword was still here just now. Where is it now? I... we don''t see clearly!" "Useless things!" Zhong Tian fiercely retreated the bodyguard and continued to look around. There were only panicked pengbingpeng generals in his sight. Where was the shadow of the wind chasing sword?


    While Zhong Tian was looking for the wind chasing sword everywhere, Xiao Shang ran quickly from the front. When Zhong Tian approached, he gasped and said in a trembling and urgent voice: "king, the enemy general shangguanyuan has killed the head of the city. Our soldiers can''t resist US, King... King, you''d better retreat to the city quickly!" Zhong Tian didn''t want to retreat. He knew very well that the more he retreated into the city, the less hope he would escape in the end. But now he really couldn''t stay at the head of the city. With shangguanyuan''s going to the city, he easily opened a big gap in the city defense, and more and more plain troops rushed up with it. If he delayed, he couldn''t run if he wanted to run.


    Alas! At the critical moment, no one can be trusted! Zhong Tian lamented in his heart that even the Shenchi experts he had hired with a lot of money ran away in the face of crisis. Who else can he count on now? There was no way. Zhong Tian could only follow Xiao Shang down the city wall, protected by more than 100 guards, and retreat to the city.


    Seeing Xiao Shang leading himself to the county capital, Zhong Tian immediately stopped his steps, shook his head and said, "no, no! We can''t go back to the county capital. After the wind army enters the city, the first thing to capture is the county capital. If we go back, there will be only one dead end! " Xiao Shang really didn''t think of this. After hearing Zhong Tian''s words, he was shocked and hurriedly asked, "king, in your opinion..." "we hide in the people''s house!" Zhong Tian''s eyes turned, and then he said. Zhangyu city is so big that there are hundreds of thousands of people. Even if the Feng army searches door-to-door, it is inevitable that there will be omissions. Only in this way may he still have a chance of life.


    Xiao Shang is a man with little ability. After hearing the speech, he thought for a while, nodded repeatedly and replied, "the king said very well, so we''ll hide in the people''s house!" If he has more than a hundred people around him, the goal is too big. Zhong Tian only leaves five bodyguards who are the most advanced in Lingwu cultivation. As for the others, he sends them away. Zhong Tian and Xiao Shang didn''t take charge of the war. They only took five personal guards and fled to the people''s homes in the city.


    The battle between the two armies is in full swing. Zhong Tian, as the king, and Xiao Shang, as the main general, have run away, leaving only an unparalleled battle in the form of a useless man. It''s really strange if we can win this battle!


    Zhong Tian''s withdrawal made the Peng troops lose the last trace of fighting spirit. Xiao Shang''s withdrawal directly led to the loss of unified command of the whole army and fought their own battles, just like loose sand. In this way, the Peng army lost faster and the collapse of the whole army is irreparable.


    The wind chasing sword that always followed Zhong Tian did run away. When he saw that the leader of the wind army in Nancheng was Shangguan yuanrang, he secretly shouted in his heart that it was over! If Zhan Wudi, Hao Zhao and Jiang Fan were all there, there would be no problem blocking shangguanyuanrang. Now there is no one in the city who can compete with shangguanyuanrang. Even himself is by no means the opponent of shangguanyuanrang. Of course, he knows how much trouble his injury is.


    When shangguanyuan asked to lead the crowd to attack the city, the wind chasing sword quietly retreated while Zhong Tian and others were attracted by it. However, the wind chasing sword did not return to the city, but ran quickly to the city wall on the left side and found a place far away from shangguanyuanrang and where the wind army''s offensive was weak. The wind chasing sword shouted and jumped directly from the head of the city.


    Plop!


    When the wind chasing sword fell to the ground, it was not biased or upright. It just trampled on the head of a wind army. The wind army was broken by the bone pressed by the wind chasing sword and died. After landing, the wind chasing sword held the spirit sword, attacked left and right, and stabbed more than 20 people of the wind army in an instant.


    At this time, a thousand men in the wind army roared and rushed forward, aimed at the head of the wind chasing sword, swung a knife and split it. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the wind chasing sword is hurt, it is still very good. Where can the plopping spiritual cultivator resist it? Seeing the other side cut, his body shook slightly and easily avoided the edge. Then the spirit sword in his hand was handed forward and stabbed the centurion''s heart.


    The spirit sword was extremely fast and stabbed close in the blink of an eye. The commander''s face changed greatly and hurried back to the knife to parry, clatter and rush! His knife touched the spirit sword, but it just blocked the spirit sword, and the spirit sword still stabbed him on the shoulder. The commander murmured stiffly and took two big steps back. Before he could stand firm, the wind chasing sword was like a whirlwind, and ran close to him. The sword in his hand came to his neck. The commander had no way to parry and had to retreat. When the wind chasing sword attacked one move, he retreated a few steps. The wind chasing sword attacked more than ten moves in one breath. The commander was forced to withdraw dozens of steps backward. The surrounding wind troops didn''t dare to stop him, so they had to retreat to both sides.


    This is exactly what the wind chasing sword wants.


    Seeing the opportunity, he suddenly strengthened his attack and stabbed five swords in a row, all taking the key points of the commander. His attack with one move could not be resisted by the commander, let alone five moves at the same time. The commander only managed to hold one move and make way for two. The remaining two moves can''t escape anymore.


    Go, go!


    With two muffled sounds, the spirit sword in the wind chasing sword stabbed the commander in the throat and lower abdomen respectively. The latter didn''t even make a sound, turned over on his back and died on the spot. His body hasn''t completely fallen to the ground yet. The wind chasing sword can''t wait to step on his body and jump over and rush straight to the South Camp of the wind army.


    "No! The enemy broke through!" Sergeant Feng screamed one after another, but people stood where they were and did not pursue. Their task is to attack the city, not to pursue the enemy. When they didn''t convey the order, they didn''t dare to act privately. Now the commander has been killed and lost his direct commander. The soldiers are a little overwhelmed.


    "Don''t be stunned. Report to the general quickly!" A famous soldier reacted the fastest and shouted to wake up the people. A taxi soldier hurried to the regiment commander to report the situation and ordered some people to take down their bows and arrows and shoot indiscriminately at the wind chasing sword that fled to their own camp.


    The body method of wind chasing sword is fast, but it can''t be faster than the strong shooting of arrows. Just a round of arrows came and hit three arrows behind the wind chasing sword. Because he had deep cultivation and strong spirit armor, the arrows failed to cause damage to him, but the powerful impact still made his body grab forward and fall to the ground.


    Too late to get up, the wind chasing sword rolled on the spot and went forward with the wheel. At the moment he rolled out, a layer of black carved feathers fell on the ground he had just thrown down.


    What a powerful wind army arrow array! The wind chasing sword was so scared that he didn''t dare to return. He ran faster.


    In the end, he didn''t even remember how many arrows he had been shot, but he managed to escape the range of the wind army. At this time, he touched the spirit armor behind him, and it was full of cracks. As long as he was half a step later and took more arrows from the wind army, it was estimated that the spirit armor would be broken.


    There is no time to rejoice. There is a more dangerous wind army camp ahead. It seems that the wind troops are in full swing, but there are still many wind troops left in the camp, and there is no bottom in the heart of the wind chasing sword. He used his strength to speed up his steps and rushed to the front of the wind army camp like a gust of wind.


    Before he got to Yuanmen, he heard people shouting and horses neighing in the camp and killed a team of wind troops with about hundreds of people. The wind chasing sword was surprised. There are so many enemies in Yuanmen. I don''t know how many enemies there will be! He spat in his throat and rushed up with a stiff head.


    Hundreds of taxi soldiers did not pose a great threat to the wind chasing sword. He suddenly killed from the front of the wind army camp to the end of the array, just rushed out of a blood path, and then he also rushed into the camp. Along the way, he ran forward and resisted the wind from time to time. He was also tired and panting, and his nose was concave and his temples were sweating.


    He was breaking through the siege. At this time, he heard a whistle in front of him and gathered a wind army square of more than 1000 soldiers. In front of the square stood two wind generals with top helmets and armor, and they were all women generals, Wumei and Wuying.


    "Cluck!" Seeing the flustered wind chasing sword, Wu Mei smiled, but her eyes were full of light. Youyou said, "who is the ambush set by my inverted clock day? It''s a wind chasing sword! " Wu Mei doesn''t know that the wind chasing sword is going to break through the encirclement. She only regards him as an ambush to sneak into her own camp.


    Wu Mei hated the wind chasing sword to the extreme. At the beginning, when she was under house arrest by Zhong Tian, she had no contact with the wind chasing sword. However, it was the wind chasing sword that seriously injured Tang Yin and nearly killed Tang Yin. At this time, seeing him, Wu Mei Dun felt that the time had come for revenge.

 V1.Chapter 460

    Wu Mei wants to avenge Tang Yin. When she sees the wind chasing sword, her blood surges. When the wind chasing sword sees Wu Mei, her eyes are bright and her heart is surging. She whispers that heaven helps me! In order to save her, Tang Yin dared to break into the palace alone. It can be seen that Wu Mei has a heavy weight in Tang Yin''s heart. If he catches her, even if the wind army has thousands of troops to stop him, he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    At the thought of this, the wind chasing sword stared round, rushed forward faster, and went straight to Wumei.


    Wumei also had no fear. She raised her hand calmly and shouted, "shoot an arrow!"


    With her order, more than a thousand wind troops behind turned their bows and arrows together, aimed at the wind chasing sword coming at full speed, and fired at the same time.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The arrows roared and the wind was piercing. The wind chasing sword wields the spirit sword to block close arrows. Only one person and one sword can''t resist so many arrows no matter how advanced and powerful the Lingwu is. Seeing that the wind chasing sword was shot several arrows in succession, the forward body also retreated involuntarily due to its impact force. Wu Mei sneered and said proudly: "wind chasing sword, if you surrender, our general can consider sparing you from death. If you are stubborn, invincible is your lesson!"


    Wu Mei is not an ordinary lady or noble child. She took over two important Central Military regiments very early because of Wu Yu. She can also be called an experienced general. In her opinion, one person''s strength is limited after all. It''s impossible to break through the arrow array of thousands of people on her own.


    However, he underestimated the cultivation of the wind chasing sword and the explosive power of the wind chasing sword at the moment of life and death.


    I feel that it is impossible to rush the arrow array hard. The wind chasing sword bites the teeth and continues to rush forward while displaying the top Lingwu skills. Lingluan? Very!


    The spirit sword in his hand was shining. When it was waved, countless spirit blades were born. The spirit blades were flying all over the sky. In front of him, they formed a barrier. When the arrows were shot, they were twisted and crushed by the spirit blades. Then psychic chaos? In the neutral position generated by the pole, the wind chasing sword rushed forward more than 20 meters in one breath. At this time, the spirit was confused? The spirit blade generated by the pole gradually dissipates, and the chaotic arrow in front comes again. The old technique of wind chasing sword is repeated, which consumes Reiki and releases spirit chaos again? Pole.


    Flying arrows and spiritual chaos? They collided with each other and disappeared in an instant. Taking advantage of the neutral position, the wind chasing sword plunged forward for more than 20 meters. More than a thousand wind troops fully shot seven rounds of arrow array, and the wind chasing sword also performed spiritual chaos three times in one breath? Extremely, he blocked all his arrows, and at this time, he was only more than ten meters away from Wu Mei.


    Elephant spirit disorder? The top-level Lingwu skill with the surname of great destruction requires deep cultivation for continuous release. Even after the wind chasing sword is cast three times in a row, Venus appears in front of him, and most of the aura in his body is empty. However, the effect he wants is achieved, that is, he is close to dancing.


    At this time, Wu Mei also realized that the danger was approaching. She subconsciously took a step back and pulled up Wu Ying around her to retreat to her own camp, but it was too late to retreat again at this time. The spirit sword in the wind chasing sword flickered again, and the spirit sword was spiritualized for the second time, which was the spiritual change of soldiers.


    The changed spirit sword has no fixed form. It is changeable and unpredictable. I saw the wind chasing sword suddenly pass the spirit sword forward. The body of the spirit sword was suddenly long. He was more than ten meters away from Wumei, but the long spirit sword seemed to turn into a white belt and stabbed Wumei at her waist.


    Wu Mei has never seen the spirit change of the soldier. She is completely stunned by the incredible scene in front of her. When she reacts, the sword body like a spirit snake has come close. At this time, she wants to dodge again. Where else can she have a chance. Just listen to the sound of bang, the stabbing sword didn''t stab Wumei''s body, but rubbed her waist, then turned back, quickly rotated around Wumei''s slender waist, and then the wind chasing sword arm pulled back, and the spirit sword recovered. When Wumei didn''t fully understand what was going on, her body had flown straight to the wind chasing sword.


    "Ah --"


    Wumei instinctively screamed. When her body fell to the ground, the wind chasing sword was close to her. Wumei also wanted to cover the spirit armor, but the hand of the wind chasing sword had first fastened her pink and smooth neck, and the spirit sword in the other hand also reached her throat. "Don''t move, if you don''t want to die!"


    Then the wind chasing sword pushed Wu Mei in front of her and shouted to the wind army in front: "you dare to put an arrow again, the first one to die is her!"


    Wow - Sergeant Feng recovered from the shock, and then there was an uproar in the camp. It''s slow, but it''s very fast. The wind chasing sword captured Wu Mei with the spirit of the soldiers. In fact, it was a matter of a blink of an eye. Not to mention that the soldiers below couldn''t react, even Wu Ying around Wu Mei didn''t have time to rescue.


    "Sister --" when Wu Ying saw that her sister fell into the hand of the wind chasing sword, her head hummed and nearly fainted on the spot. She stepped forward, the eyes of the wind chasing sword immediately fell on her, and said grimly, "take another step forward, I''ll kill her immediately!"


    In a word, Wu Ying was shocked immediately. She shook her head again and again, retreated sharply, and screamed, "don''t dare to hurt my sister!"


    "Hey, hey!" The wind chasing sword smiled. Looking at the reaction of the wind army, he already knew that he was right. With Wu Mei in hand, he could really frighten the wind army. He sneered twice and youyou said, "as long as you all get out of the way and let me pass the camp, I will never hurt her. Otherwise, you''ll wait to collect the body! Get out of the way!"


    Wu Ying is anxious, but she is not stupid. If she really releases the wind chasing sword and lets him pass the camp, it''s strange that he will release his sister! Wu Ying stood where she was. She didn''t move. The wind army behind her couldn''t move. People were staring at her and waiting for her to make a decision.


    After thinking for a long time, Wu Ying bit her teeth, crossed her heart and said, "you let my sister go first. I guarantee you with personality to let you go through the camp."


    Wu Ying doesn''t trust the wind chasing sword, but similarly, the wind chasing sword can''t trust her. Now Wumei is the trump card of the wind chasing sword. It''s related to his family name. He can''t let people go because of Wuying''s words. With a cold hum, the wind chasing sword said, "how much is personality worth? You let me pass the camp first, and then I''ll release people!"


    "No! You have to let people go first before I can let you pass the camp!"


    Unexpectedly, Wu Ying, a little girl, was so difficult to deal with. The fierce light in the eyes of the wind chasing sword was exposed and said in a grim voice: "do you want to watch your sister die in my hand?"


    Wu Ying looks pale. Wu Mei, who is firmly held by the wind chasing sword, is secretly gnashing her teeth and her nails are almost broken, but she doesn''t dare to be weak at this time. Wu Ying was calm and said, "let you pass the camp first, and my sister will also die in your hands. Instead of doing so, don''t fight with you now!"


    Damn girl! The wind chasing sword screamed, "I''ve said that as long as I''m released from the camp, I''ll never hurt her!" While talking, he clasped Wu Mei''s palm and unconsciously added force. The latter''s originally pale face immediately turned red.


    Wu Ying trembled in her heart, but her attitude was still firm, that is, she recognized and let the wind chasing sword release people first.


    Just when the two sides were struggling, Tianyan and geonet spies in the Fengjun camp passed the news to Lotte and Aijia ahead at the fastest speed. After hearing that Wu Mei was captured by the wind chasing sword in her own camp, the faces of Lotte and Aijia changed. The relationship between Tang Yin and Wu Mei will naturally be understood again. However, if Wu Mei has three long and two short comings, it is estimated that Tang Yin will go crazy. At that time, it is uncertain what kind of bloody storm will be set off.


    They didn''t dare to delay. They immediately rushed to the front of the battle, looked for Tang Yin and reported the news.


    Tang Yin is now on the rise of killing. He has been killing out of the city from the head of Zhangyu and is chasing the defeated Peng soldiers. Where he passed, the corpses were all over the ground and the aura was surrounded in the air, so it was easy to find him. As long as you saw the most white fog, that was where Tang Yin was.


    "My lord --"


    Lotte and Aijia both shouted and caught up with Tang Yin from behind. Tang Yin took back his knife and sucked the spirit fog floating in the air on his back. Then he turned back, raised his eyebrows and looked at Yue and AI who hurriedly ran to him.


    When they arrived near, Tang Yin asked, "what''s up?"


    "My lord..." Lotte just wanted to get close, but when he saw that Tang Yin was still attached with a light black fire, he immediately retreated back. The fire of darkness has no eyes and can''t recognize enemies and friends, but it burns when it sees people. Tang Yin frowned and dispersed the dark fire from her body. She asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "My Lord, the camp... Something happened in the camp." Lotte seems to be hesitant when talking and doesn''t know how to speak. At this time, Aijia came forward and said in a hurry: "the wind chasing sword burst into the camp of our army, and miss Wumei accidentally fell into the hands of the thief. Now the wind chasing sword threatens Miss Wumei and threatens our army to let him pass the camp. Miss Wuying is confronting her. Please make a decision quickly!"


    "Ah!" Tang Yin was shocked when he heard the speech. He took a breath. The wind chasing sword unexpectedly burst into his own camp. How did he get in? If Wu Mei and Wu Ying stay in the camp, they are afraid that the two sisters will be in danger when attacking the city. How can they be kidnapped by the enemy in their camp? Are all the soldiers left behind by our side wood?


    He grabbed his feet and shouted, "Yuanwu, yuanbiao!"


    Hearing Tang Yin''s cry, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao, who were fighting nearby, hurried to abandon the enemy in front of them, quickly returned to Tang Yin, stepped in and asked, "sir?"


    "You two unite the troops for me. I''ll go back to the camp and lie down first!" Tang Yin hurriedly explained. Without waiting for the two brothers to agree, he had turned around first and ran outside the city.


    Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao looked at each other. Although they didn''t know why Tang Yin was so anxious to return to the camp, they also had a hunch that something big must have happened in the camp. They didn''t dare to ask more questions. They shouted to the soldiers who didn''t understand the situation around them: "brothers, continue to chase and kill the enemy, and never let an enemy go! Kill!"


    "Kill --"


    Tang Yin withdrew from the battlefield, but the battle continued. The plain army, led by the two brothers of Shangguan, continued to kill in the city.

 V1.Chapter 461

    As soon as Tang Yin withdrew, many bodyguards and secret arrows led by Cheng Jin also followed him back to his camp.


    When Tang Yin flies back to Nanying, Wu Ying still drags the wind chasing sword and doesn''t let him leave. At this time, thousands of wind troops have gathered around. They surround the wind chasing sword and Wumei on the inner and outer floors. With the ability of wind chasing sword, even tens of thousands of people may not be able to stop him in its heyday, but now the wind chasing sword is hurt and consumes a lot of aura. In this state, it is no longer possible to break through the siege. At this time, he can only rely on Wu Mei in his hand to threaten Feng Jun to let him leave.


    Seeing that the wind chasing sword was still trapped in her own camp from a distance, Tang Yin was a little relieved that Wu Mei fell into the enemy, but she was not hurt. Tang Yin, whose heart was in a mess, was finally a little relieved.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s coming, the wind soldiers who surrounded the wind chasing sword automatically made way for a passage. Tang Yin turned over and dismounted, walked through his own camp and entered the arena.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming, Wu Mei, who was made by the wind chasing sword, was wronged and ashamed. Her eyes were red, tears flowed down, her mouth opened and closed, and gently called Tang Yin''s name.


    At this time, Wu Ying also hurried to Tang Yin, approached him and told the general situation of the matter. Tang Yin listened without expression. When Wu Ying finished speaking, he nodded slightly, then took a few steps forward and said, "wind chasing sword, you can''t trust others, can you always trust me?! I guarantee the reputation of Feng Jun, as long as you are willing to release people first, I''ll never embarrass you, and even give you some money back to Shenchi!"


    "Ha ha --" now the wind chasing sword has been swallowed by Wu Mei, and the control is not so hard, but the spirit sword in his hand has never left Wu Mei''s neck. After listening to Tang Yin''s words, he crazily laughed on his back, then stretched out his hand, pointed to Tang Yin''s nose and said, "Tang Yin villain, I can''t trust you most. If you don''t want to see her die, let me go immediately!"


    At this time, the wind chasing sword has been on a dead end, and her mind is on the edge of half madness. Her body is tangled in disorder while talking. The spirit sword in her hand scratched a thin blood mark on Wumei''s neck, and a drop of blood slipped over the sword body and fell to the ground along the tip of the sword.


    Tang Yin didn''t ignore the blood flowing from Wu Mei''s neck. His whole heart had shrunk into a ball. For a moment, he really had the impulse to promise the conditions of chasing the wind sword, but his reason immediately suppressed the impulse. Wu Ying''s concern is not wrong. People like chasing the wind sword are neither generals nor scholars. In fact, their identity is similar to that of Rangers. There is no integrity at all. Even if they let him out of the camp, he will certainly use Wu Mei to continue to threaten his own side, and then let him leave the wind country. When he leaves the wind country, the fate of Wu Mei in his hands is not certain.


    I don''t know how much willpower it takes to keep his expression unchanged. Tang Yin knows that the more calm and indifferent he is, the more anxious and bottomless the other party will be. In this way, it will be easier to make mistakes and create opportunities for himself. He said indifferently and faintly, "if you kill her, you will be broken to pieces and die in the wilderness."


    "Oh!" The wind chasing sword sneered and said, "who am I? I''m just a Wufu. I have a rotten life, but Wu Mei is different. She''s a daughter. I''m worth it if she''s my funeral companion! Ha ha --"


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and stared at the wind chasing sword, which was laughing wildly. She didn''t say anything.


    Soon, the laughter of the wind chasing sword stopped. He raised his head and looked at Tang Yin with cold eyes. His heart couldn''t help shivering. Tang Yin is too calm. It seems that a stranger who has nothing to do with him is controlled by the wind chasing sword. This really makes the wind chasing sword''s heart start to get up and down, and can''t help but secretly beat the drum. Does he overestimate the weight of Wu Mei in Tang Yin''s heart?


    At this time, he had reached the point where there was no compromise. His eyes turned, the corners of his mouth raised, and said, "Miss Wumei is unique and beautiful. I think there are many people who want to see Miss Wumei''s real body!" While talking, he clasped Wu Mei with one hand, and the spirit sword of the other hand slowly moved down and crossed Wu Mei''s armor.


    Wu Mei wears steel armor, but compared with the sharp spirit sword, it''s just like paper. As the spirit sword crossed, the steel armor cracked with a hard sound. After the spirit sword crossed, the armor in Wumei''s chest had completely cracked, revealing the middle coat inside. If Miss Tang Yin doesn''t look at me so much, she will smile


    Teng! The anger in Tang Yin''s chest rushed to his forehead, and the nerve controlled by reason seemed to be strained in his head. His eyes were flushed with blood, and then covered with a strange faint green light. Wu Mei is ashamed at this time. If the wind chasing sword really cuts off her clothes at this time, she doesn''t have to live.


    Regardless of the wind chasing sword around her, she shouted to Tang Yin: "Yin, don''t worry about me, kill him quickly!" While talking, she looked at Tang Yin with expectant eyes. Instead of being humiliated, she would rather die.


    Tang Yin''s silver teeth were almost broken, his body trembled unconsciously, and his fists clucked.


    Seeing that this move was effective, the wind chasing sword was overjoyed, laughed loudly and said, "Tang Yin, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t let me leave again, I''ll cut her clothes." As he spoke, he lifted his sword again, and his edge was already in Wumei''s middle coat.


    "Yin ¨D"


    Wu Mei uttered a piercing cry. Tang Yin''s body was shocked again. The green light in his eyes was more prosperous, but his clenched fist was loosened. He grinned, first with a light smile, and then laughed.


    For Tang Yin''s response, let alone the wind chasing sword, even the restrained Wu Mei and the impatient Wu Ying, Lotte, Aijia, Cheng Jin and others are all at a loss.


    The wind chasing sword couldn''t help drinking and asked, "Tang Yin, what are you laughing at?"


    After a while, Tang Yincai shook his head, stopped laughing and said slowly, "I''m laughing at you!"


    "Laugh at me?" The wind chasing sword frowned.


    "Laugh at you, also laugh at Shenchi!" Tang Yin said: "Shenchi claims to be the place where Lingwu originated. It''s lofty and dignified, but in fact, it just raises you, a shameless villain who only uses women as threats! What kind of spiritual cultivator are you? You''re just a scum of Lingwu. You''ve lost all your face in Shenchi, or the people in Shenchi are a group of brazen rats like you!"


    Everyone has weaknesses and places to eat. No matter how others abuse the wind chasing sword, he can not take it to heart, but if he insults Shenchi, it is tantamount to violating his taboo. The wind chasing sword was furious when he heard this. His eyes lit up. The spirit sword originally picked on Wumei''s Chinese clothes immediately pointed to Tang Yin. His voice changed and screamed: "Tang Yin, how dare you insult Shenchi, you..."


    "Hum!" Tang Yin snorted coldly, say: "If the people in Shenchi are all aboveboard gentlemen, if you still think you are a member of Shenchi, then get away from the woman you coerced and stand up and fight with me. If you can win the knife in my hand, go or stay, whatever you like, or you don''t have the courage to fight with me at all, you''re just one of many rats in Shenchi!"


    "Ah --" the lungs of the wind chasing sword were almost blown up by Tang Yin''s anger. The spirit sword pointing to Tang Yin trembled. He shouted grimly, "Tang Yin! Tang Yin --"


    Before his cry fell, suddenly, an electric light flashed behind him and went straight to his back heart. The speed of this electric light is so fast that it is beyond imagination and even beyond human eyesight.


    If someone else were angry, he would not realize that there was a crisis approaching behind him, but the cultivation of wind chasing sword was too deep. As long as there were slight fluctuations in the surrounding air, he could detect it at the first time.


    At the moment when the lightning was about to get close, the wind chasing sword keenly realized that there was a killing move coming behind him. He didn''t even think about it. He squatted down with all his strength to hide the killing move. But at this time, an incredible thing happened. With the avoidance of the wind chasing sword, the electric light also changed its direction, as if it had eyes, and stabbed downward obliquely.


    Go!


    The lightning knot was solid and hit the back shoulder of the wind chasing sword. With the deep cultivation of the wind chasing sword, the spirit armor could not resist it. It was pierced by the lightning strike, and then deeply submerged into his skin and flesh. Under its impulse, the body of the wind chasing sword rushed forward and fell to the ground with a thump.


    The moment he fell to the ground, there were two more people around him out of thin air. One of them grabbed Wu Mei and retreated quickly. The other waved his arm at the wind chasing sword on the ground, which was a heavy knife.


    The two who suddenly appeared were not others. One was Tang Yin and the other was Jiang Fan.


    Just now, the reason why Tang Yin suddenly calmed down was not that his reason controlled his emotion, but that he saw Jiang Fan in the crowd behind the wind chasing sword and the purple gold bow with the spirit arrow in Jiang Fan''s hand.


    As early as when Wumei was made by the wind chasing sword, Jiang Fan had arrived, but he had been hidden among the soldiers of the wind, that is, he didn''t show his head and didn''t dare to shoot an arrow. After all, the cultivation of the wind chasing sword was too high. He wasn''t sure he could kill at one blow. If he didn''t hit at one blow, it was Wumei who died. Therefore, he had to hide in the crowd and look for opportunities silently. When Tang Yin''s eyes swept to his side, he also quickly raised his head and looked at Tang Yin''s eyes. Their eyes met in the air, but they had a tacit understanding.


    Tang Yin''s words aroused the anger of the wind chasing sword. Taking advantage of his unclear reason, Jiang Fan behind suddenly attacked and took the back heart of the wind chasing sword with a soul locking arrow. He was right in his expectation. Even when he was irritated, the wind chasing sword also made the key to avoid, and the soul locking arrow only hurt his shoulder.


    But at this time, even if it is enough to hurt the wind chasing sword, Tang Yin and Jiang Fan show shadow drift at the same time. The former swings a sickle to attack and contain the wind chasing sword, while the latter takes the opportunity to save Wu Mei from the tiger.

 V1.Chapter 462

    Tang Yin and Jiang Fan joined hands for the first time, but they showed a strange tacit understanding, and the cooperation was seamless and not bad. Tang Yin''s heavy sword made the wind chasing sword ignore to grab Wu Mei back. He lay on the ground and used all his strength to parry with a horizontal sword.


    Clang! Boom!


    As the spirit sword collided with the spirit sword, the air fluctuated, and the surrounding dust rolled up so high that even the ground trembled three times. Looking at the wind chasing sword, there is a deep and big round pit under his body. Tang Yin and he are caught in it. This shows how powerful Tang Yin''s heavy knife is.


    The wind chasing sword with such profound cultivation was numb in the shocked arm and stuffy in the chest after receiving the knife. A mouthful of blood hit his throat, but he swallowed it back. Now his body is hurt and hurt, and his aura is consumed too much. Against Tang Yin, he doesn''t dare to be careless. He suddenly stops drinking and shows the spirit change of sending troops. While the spirit sword in his hand still holds Tang Yin''s spirit sword, the sword body is several meters long, bends in the air and stabs Tang Yin''s chest. The spirit sword was castrated like electricity. In the blink of an eye, it came to Tang Yin''s chest, but the latter''s speed was faster. The shadow drifted out and turned into a black fog. It suddenly appeared above the head of the wind chasing sword. The sickle in his hand was aimed at the front door of the wind chasing sword and cut it with all his strength.


    This time, the wind chasing sword didn''t dare to connect hard. Its body rolled like a ball, directly from the pit to the outside.


    Click! The sickle did not hit the wind chasing sword, and its edge pierced deeply into the ground. The wind chasing sword thought there was an opportunity, so he quickly waved the spirit sword and stabbed Tang Yin in the throat. Unexpectedly, his sword had just been handed out. Tang Yin''s sickle stabbed into the soil suddenly dug, Shua! A mass of soil shot at the face door of the wind chasing sword from bottom to top.


    Obviously, the wind chasing sword didn''t mention that Tang Yin would use such a strange move. He was unprepared. He was beaten in the face by the earth. Because there was a spirit armor to protect his face, the earth was soft, so he couldn''t hurt him naturally, but his eyes were not protected by the spirit armor. In an instant, his eyes were fascinated by the earth, and people subconsciously screamed, covered his face with one hand, and retracted the sword and retreated.


    As long as Tang Yin can win, there is no good move. At this time, seeing the wind chasing sword with his eyes closed and tears flowing, Tang Yin took a sickle and slashed it again with a diagonal shoulder strap.


    Hearing that the evil wind was not good, the spirit sword was still held high when the wind chasing sword could not open its eyes, and blocked Tang Yin''s killing move again. However, this time Tang Yin didn''t take back his sword, but sank his arms and exerted all his strength to press the sickle. He felt that the other party''s sickle was full of strength. At this time, the wind chasing sword couldn''t take back the sword and dodge, and there was no spare force to control the soul sword to stab Tang Yin. He could only use all his strength and aura to use it to compete with Tang Yin.


    If he is in his prime, it is certainly no problem to compete with Tang Yin, but now he is injured and his aura is empty. How can he withstand Tang Yin''s full strength. Under Tang Yin''s continuous exertion, the spirit sword in the wind chasing sword was pressed lower and lower. After a short time, the edge of Tang Yin''s sickle was close to his forehead.


    Before the sword arrived, the wind chasing sword felt the cold air. The cold air stabbed people''s bone marrow and soul. It was not Tang Yin''s sickle that sent out the cold air, but the fierce burning dark fire attached to the sickle. The wind chasing sword is also the first time to know that the dark fire is not hot, but cold as frost.


    When the tip of the sickle touched the top of the wind chasing sword, it immediately made a hissing sound. The spirit armor on the forehead of the wind chasing sword emitted wisps of smoke under the burning of the dark fire. In an instant, the spirit armor was burned. The wind chasing sword scared out a cold sweat. If the other party''s knife continues to press down, the spirit armor on his head will have to be completely burned, and he will have to die under the dark fire. When life and death were at stake, the wind chasing sword burst out again. With a loud roar, he used 12 parts of his strength to push Tang Yin''s sickle slightly upward. At the moment of stone fire and lightning, he had rolled out.


    "Click!" Tang Yin''s sickle stabbed into the ground again, while the wind chasing sword rolled out a few meters away. Then he climbed up from the ground and shook the soil on his face. His eyes had recovered. While staring at Tang Yin, he gasped with lingering fear. Tang Yin slowly retracted the knife, then raised his head and looked up at the wind chasing sword. The green light in his eyes was more prosperous. He said faintly, "wind chasing sword, aren''t you so bad? Show your true skills! " As he spoke, Tang Yin dragged his sickle and rushed to the wind chasing sword again. Just then, the wind chasing sword suddenly dropped the spirit sword in his hand, stretched out his hand and shouted to Tang Yin, "wait a minute!" "Oh?" Tang Yin leaned forward, paused and asked with a sneer, "wind chasing sword, what else do you want to say?" "I... can make a deal with you!" Said the wind chasing sword.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Yin squinted at him.


    "I''ll give you an important piece of information, but you have to let me go." The wind chasing sword said word by word. When he spoke, he stared at Tang Yin without blinking to see his reaction. However, because of the spirit armor, he could not see the change of Tang Yin''s expression. Even his eyes were blocked by the green light.


    "Ha ha..." Tang Yin smiled, smiling Yin and evil, and said, "tell me, if the information you provide is really important enough, I will consider letting you go!" The wind chasing sword was silent for a moment, and finally made a big decision. He clenched his fist and said, "there are people lurking in the holy pool in the palace. Don''t ask me who it is, I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s a woman!" This is nonsense. Of course, it will be women who can lurk in the palace. There are no other men in the whole palace except bodyguards. However, there are people lurking in the palace in Shenchi, which Tang Yin didn''t expect. If what fengzhui sword said is true, who will that person be? Is it the maid below? Or the ladies?


    At this moment, Tang Yin thought about all the ladies and maids he had met in his mind. Finally, he shook his head secretly. Although he could not see the art, his intuition was also very sensitive. If the other party was a spiritual cultivator, he would certainly be able to detect the spirit on the other party.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Yin smiled calmly and asked, "wind chasing sword, you really don''t know who that person is?" "Yes, I don''t know, but I think this information is important enough for you?" "Yes, it''s important, but I can''t believe you." "How can you believe it?" "Very simple!" Tang Yin stepped forward with a smile, raised the sickle in his hand, pointed to the wind chasing sword and said, "give me your soul!" While talking, he stepped on the ground with one foot, and the whole person was like an arrow off the string, running straight to the wind chasing sword.


    The face of Zhuifeng sword changed dramatically. He was also good at fast body method, but now his body method can''t compete with Tang Yin. Seeing Tang Yin running towards himself, he had no time to dodge. He could only control the spirit sword after the spirit change and stab Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin threw his body down and easily dodged the edge of the spirit sword. The sickle in his hand continued to stab the belly of the wind chasing sword.


    A loud cry! When the wind chasing sword was forced to have no choice, it had to lose its Lingwu skill to confuse the spirit? The wind came to stop Tang Yin from getting close.


    However, the use of Lingwu skills for dark spiritual practitioners is a waste of precious aura. Is his spirit chaotic? As soon as the wind was released, Tang Yin in front of him disappeared and appeared behind him. The sickle stabbed at the back of the wind chasing sword.


    The wind chasing sword was shocked into a cold sweat and hurried to one side. Unfortunately, his body method was still a little slow for half a beat. When he heard the sound of the sand, the edge of the sickle cut a big hole in the spirit armor under his rib, which almost hurt his skin and flesh.


    When one move failed, Tang Yin''s arm shook, and the sickle immediately lifted up a black fog. From a long knife to two machetes in an instant, Tang Yin took his hand like electricity, grabbed the double knives in his hand, and launched a close fast attack on the wind chasing sword.


    Hearing the continuous breaking wind in the venue, I saw the scenery shining and could not see Tang Yin.


    Under Tang Yin''s almost crazy attack, although the wind chasing sword uses the spirit sword after the spiritual transformation, which is changeable and has thousands of forms, it is still unable to resist. Gradually, Tang Yin has only parried and has no ability to fight back. Even so, Tang Yin''s double knives still hit the spirit armor on him from time to time, and even hurt his flesh and skin, If Tang Yin hadn''t scattered the dark fire on the spirit sword, the wind chasing sword would have been reduced to ashes at this time.


    Up to now, the situation on the court has become one-sided, which is no longer a close contest, but a unilateral rampage of Tang Yin.


    "Too slow, too slow. Is that all you can do with your sword?" Tang Yin''s sword often adds wounds to the body of the wind chasing sword. At the same time, his mouth is not idle, which deeply hurts every nerve on the body of the wind chasing sword.


    At this time, the wind chasing sword can''t find a complete place all over the body. It''s broken. There are many scars under the spirit armor. The whole person looks like a blood man. While fighting with Tang Yin, the blood drips down and scattered all over the ground. Its shape is tragic and people can''t bear to witness it.


    Even Wu Mei, who hated him deeply, frowned and felt that Tang Yin''s means were too cruel.


    Gritting his teeth for more than ten rounds, the wind chasing sword couldn''t stand any longer. When Tang Yin''s knife didn''t hurt him, his legs suddenly softened, flopped and knelt on the ground. His two eyes made him lose his charm, leaving only empty, wide mouth and mechanical breathing.


    Seeing that the wind chasing sword had run out of oil and the lamp was dry, Tang Yin felt that it was time to end. As soon as he turned his wrist, put the blade behind and the handle in front, and pointed at the temple of the wind chasing sword, it was a heavy blow.


    Pop!


    The handle of the sword was smashed firmly. The broken spirit armor on the top of the wind chasing sword reached the limit and broke in response to the sound. The wind chasing sword also flew three meters sideways. With a plop, he fell to the ground. He lay on the ground with his hair scattered. His blood flowed all over his face along his temples. His limbs trembled and couldn''t get up for a long time.

 V1.Chapter 463

    Tang Yin went to the wind chasing sword in a semi coma state, looked down at him, handed the double knives to his left hand, stretched out his right hand, clasped his neck and lifted it into the air. Then his eyes shot a terrible light, and said coldly, "you could not have died. You asked for all this!" While talking, the double knives in his left hand shot at his lower abdomen.


    Puff!


    The wind chasing sword could not dodge, nor could it dodge. These two knives stabbed into his lower abdomen at the same time. In the muffled sound, the tip of the knife went in from his lower abdomen and stuck out behind it, and the blood gurgled out along the blade. At the same time, the body of the wind chasing sword also shook suddenly, and the head hung down powerlessly.


    "These two knives are for our brothers who died in your hands!" Tang Yin said coldly. Then, he took back his arm, pulled out the double knives, and then stabbed them again. The double knives stabbed into the belly of the wind chasing sword again. He continued: "these two knives are stabbed for the JiangMo brothers!" As he spoke, Tang Yin pulled out his knife again, continued to stab again, said with a grim smile, "these two knives are for Xiaomei who was humiliated by you!" As Tang Yin spoke, he kept stabbing. In the blink of an eye, the belly of the wind chasing sword had turned into a bloody mass, and there were not many wounds. However, the intestines in his body had flowed out along the wound, one end was still hanging in his body, and the other end had flowed to the ground. The whole field was bloody and quickly stopped people from breathing, and the soldiers around him unconsciously stepped back.


    Seeing that the wind chasing sword was about to swallow his last breath, Tang Yin grabbed the hand on his neck, which released the dark fire, burned the spirit armor on him, burned the spirit Qi in his body, and inhaled it all into his body. The aura consumption of the wind chasing sword is too large, and there is not much aura from the burning of the soul. However, through his memory, Tang Yin has a lot of information about the sacred pool. As the wind chasing sword himself said, someone in the sacred pool has lurked into the palace of the wind Kingdom, but not only the wind Kingdom, but also the people in the sacred pool hidden in the palaces of major princes, but as for who, The wind chasing sword doesn''t understand that those people may be maids, ladies or even queens.


    Shenchi was willing to spend so much effort and time to infiltrate the personnel into the royal palaces of various vassal states, which surprised Tang Yin. At the same time, he was surprised with a cold sweat. The Royal Palace is the place where the kings of various countries are located. There are Shenchi experts lurking in it, that is to say, as long as Shenchi is willing, he can kill the kings of any vassal state at any time, The whole country was thrown into chaos.


    This is so unexpected and incredible. What is Shenchi doing? Tang Yin still doesn''t understand the specific purpose of Shenchi''s doing this, but he has vaguely felt that Shenchi is not as lofty and indifferent as the outside world preaches. He is far away from disputes, doesn''t interfere in politics, and only trains and transports Lingwu talents. In fact, it seems that on the contrary, the minions of Shenchi have already quietly extended to the interior of various vassal states. As long as the emperor of Shenchi says a word, Haotian Empire except Shenchi, In addition, the eight vassal states will be in chaos.


    Because the identity of wind chasing sword in Shenchi is not high, and it belongs to outsiders, we know little about the internal situation of Shenchi. However, even so, Tang Yin still couldn''t come back and stood in place for a long time.


    "My lord..." at this time, Wu Mei, Wu Ying, Jiang Fan, Lotte, AI Jia, Cheng Jin and others have come one after another. They look at him puzzled and worried. They don''t understand why Tang Yin is suddenly frozen there. Hearing the call of the crowd, Tang Yin recovered. At this time, he realized that the body of the wind chasing sword was still in his hand. While he scattered the spirit armor, he threw the body to the ground. Then he put away his double knives, looked up and down at Wu Mei, and asked softly, "Xiao Mei, are you not hurt?" Wu Mei shook her head and said, "I''m fine, Yin, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Yin showed a reassuring smile and casually said, "nothing, just suddenly thought of one thing." As he spoke, his eyes fell on Jiang Fan, perhaps because he was a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department, or because heroes cherish heroes. Tang Yin liked Jiang Fan more and more, and appreciated this powerful general from the bottom of his heart. He said positively, "Jiang Fan, this time to rescue Xiaomei, you make a big attack. If you want any reward, just say, no matter what it is, I can give it to you." His words were generous enough. Jiang Fan was also stirred in his heart, but he soon recovered his calm and said calmly, "since the last general has decided to assist adults, he doesn''t want credit or reward for doing things for adults." "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded secretly, admiring Jiang Fan''s indifferent and cold surname. He said faintly, "I haven''t given you a post since you took refuge in our army. In the future, you will take the post of former general!" The former general is a military officer directly under Tang Yin. His rank in the army is not low, which can be said to be the same as that of the heads of all armies. In Tang Yin''s words, Jiang Fan immediately changed from an ordinary general without official rank to a former general of Tianyuan army. It can be said that Tang Yin''s confidence in Jiang Fan has deepened a big step.


    Jiang Fan was stunned for a long time before he came back to his mind. His body was shocked. He quickly knelt on one knee and arched his hands and said, "thank you, sir!" Lotte and Aijia smiled at each other, both came forward, bowed their hands politely and said, "Congratulations, general Jiang Fan!" Although le and AI are in charge of the heavenly eye and the underground network and are the ears and eyes of the whole army of the Tianyuan army, their level is not high for the time being. They are only equivalent to the head of the army, which is much worse than Jiang Fan. Seeing this, Jiang Fan quickly returned the salute and said, "the two generals are polite." Cheng Jin looked at him coldly. He didn''t come forward to congratulate him, nor did he mean to be close to Jiang fanduo. Cheng Jin''s rank is the same as Le and AI, but he has a special identity. The secret arrow''s great responsibility is to supervise the officers and soldiers of the whole army. Therefore, Cheng Jin has always been very self restrained and will never get too close to someone in the army. This is also to avoid suspicion. Of course, his incompatibility will add a lot of mystery to the hidden arrow, but it is also more likely to be disgusted and disgusted by people.


    At this time, Wumei and Wuying also came up to Jiang Fan to thank him. If he didn''t take the shot in time and hurt the wind chasing sword, the result just now was really unimaginable. Even whether Wumei could survive is unknown.


    Knowing that the dancer was an important official in the court and had an unusual relationship with Tang Yin, Jiang Fan was even more careless. He bowed to the ground and gave a gift, saying, "you two ladies are welcome. This is my duty." Jiang fan is not proud of his credit. Although he is indifferent and speaks less, he is modest and polite, which makes people easy to get a good impression. The impression of the dancer sisters, Aijia and Lotte on him has changed a lot.


    "Report" With a shout, a Tianyan spy rode a fast horse to Tang Yin and others. He quickly turned over and dismounted, saluted Tang Yin and Rakuten one after another, and then said, "Sir, general! Our army has broken through the enemy''s city defense and invaded the city. Now the enemy in the city is collapsing towards the county capital. Please make a decision! " "Good!" When Tang Yin heard the speech, he smiled and said to the people around him, "the enemy has been defeated and has no strength to fight back. Now, we should go into the city and have a look!" "Yes, my Lord!" Lotte and Aijia promised that Cheng Jin helped Tang Yin lead the war horse. The latter grabbed the reins and jumped to the horse. Then he said to Wu Mei, Wu Ying and Jiang Fan, "you three continue to stay in the camp in case of accidents!" "Yes!" Jiang Fan didn''t want to fight with the garrison in Zhangyu city. After listening to Tang Yin''s order, she naturally accepted it gladly. Although Wu Mei and Wu Ying were unwilling, after the trouble of chasing the wind sword, it seemed that the enemy did have the possibility of sneaking attack on the army camp. Even if they were unwilling, the two sisters had to nod and agree.


    Tang Yin returned to Zhangyu city with Lotte, Aijia, Cheng Jin and others.


    As soon as Tang Yin''s soldiers were in a hurry to clean up the battlefield, he asked about the situation of the soldiers outside the city. As soon as he was in a hurry, he was not in a hurry to clean up the battlefield. The loss of the Tianyuan army was not big this time. Only shangguanyuan allowed the situation there to be a little more serious. About 3000 brothers died and seriously injured. Generally speaking, the Tianyuan army took Zhangyu lightly.


    Entering the city, there was no Peng army or people on the streets. Looking around, there were soldiers shuttling back and forth.


    When Tang Yin was riding on his horse and was about to approach the county capital, Xiao MuQing, Ziying, Zhan Hu and shangguanyuan asked their brothers to hurry up and salute Tang Yin one after another. Then they asked nervously, "Sir, I heard that our army camp was attacked by the enemy?" "Well, it''s the wind chasing sword that wants to break through our camp!" "Ah!" Hearing the name of the wind chasing sword, everyone breathed in one after another. As long as shangguanyuan stared round, he asked, "Sir, where is the thief now? I''ll find him! " Tang Yin smiled, pointed to her head and said, "don''t look for it. He''s dead." Then he asked, "what''s the situation now?" Although Tang Yin said that the wind was clear and the clouds were light, everyone was surprised. It was incredible that such a powerful wind chasing sword died. However, it was also great good news. The death of wind chasing sword was equivalent to removing a huge threat and hidden danger from our side.


    Xiao MuQing hissed and replied respectfully, "Sir, there are about 3000 Peng troops gathered in the county capital. We don''t know whether Zhong Tian and Xiao Shang are also among them. In addition," when he said this, he turned back, waved his hand to the soldiers behind him and shouted, "bring him up!" With his voice, several soldiers of the wind came up with a middle-aged general without helmet and wearing steel armor. The man was in his thirties, with haggard face, messy hair and no look. Tang Yin fixed his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. He narrowed his eyes and said, "who am I? Isn''t this an unparalleled general?"

 V1.Chapter 464

    The middle-aged general brought by Sergeant Feng is matchless. Seeing Tang Yin, Zhan Wushuang, who had no energy and spirit, seemed to be a different person. His two eyes sprayed terrible light, stared at Tang Yin fiercely, and his throat roared almost like a beast.


    Tang Yin can be said to be the culprit who killed Zhan invincible. Zhan matchless hates him like a bone. It''s a pity that his hands and feet are under control now. Otherwise, he can rush over and bite Tang Yin without hesitation. Seeing this, the left and right wind soldiers swung their fists and faced Zhan Wushuang with an old fist. At the same time, they shouted, "shit, it''s not honest to be captured..." Zhan Wushuang is not a military general. He has no strong body and aura to protect his body. He can''t stand being beaten by the wind soldiers for a few times. His body is weak and paralyzed, and his nose is bleeding and breathing is difficult. Just as Zhan Wushuang was about to be killed alive by Sergeant Feng, Tang Yin waved to the crowd and said, "stop!" The bodyguards stopped one after another, and then Qi saluted Tang Yin deeply and retreated from Zhan Wushuang. At this time, Zhan Wushuang fell to the ground, his face was covered with blood, and the blood stuck to the soil. He looked like a big flower face. His embarrassed appearance didn''t have the power of a general.


    Tang Yin is not afraid of Zhan Wudi, let alone Zhong Tian and Xiao Shang. The only thing that can make him feel headache is Zhan Wudai. Now in this ordinary day, he can''t wait to break his powerful enemy into pieces. Tang Yin doesn''t hate him so much. If Zhan Wushuang is not Ningren, and if his brother didn''t die in his own hands, Tang Yin really wants to take him for his own use. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world, and it is impossible to turn to him. Tang Yin approached him, squatted down, looked down at Zhan Wushuang with distorted facial features, and youyou said, "general Wushuang, although you and I have different positions and take their own decisions, I still admire you very much. Because of this, I can''t let you go. You should understand what I mean." Tang Yin''s words are tantamount to sentencing Zhan Wushuang to death. The latter also knows that he will not survive. He lies on the ground and suddenly laughs wildly. Then, his laughter shrinks, his eyes glare at Tang Yin, grits his teeth and says, "Tang Yin, I don''t need your false compassion. As long as I live for one day, Zhan Wushuang will be at odds with you. If you want to kill, you have to cut it quickly, Don''t talk like a bitch! " Nodding, Tang Yin stopped talking. He stood up. His original lonely expression was instantly replaced by coldness and evil madness. He turned his head and asked, "Xiao MuQing, in your opinion, what should we do when the enemy will fight unparalleled?" Xiao MuQing didn''t even think about it. He said positively, "Lord Hui, Zhan Wushuang''s hands are covered with the blood of my wind people. It''s an unforgivable crime and should be sentenced to death?? Car crack! " "Yes!" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, smiled coldly and said, "just do what you want!" "Your Excellency is wise!" Xiao MuQing bowed, then turned back, looked at the soldiers below and waved to Zhan Wushuang. The soldiers understood, rushed up, pulled up and dragged down like a dead dog.


    "Tang Yin, I''ll go first. Under the nine springs, I''ll wait for you. Ha ha?" Zhan Wushuang was dragged out for a long time, but his crazy laughter still came intermittently. Tang Yin snorted and smiled, muttered in a low voice in tit for tat, "wait slowly!" Then he looked up at the county capital ahead and asked, "are all our soldiers in place?" "Yes, my Lord!" Xiao MuQing, Ziying, Zhan Wushuang, Zhan Hu and others responded to the way together.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, raised his hand, pointed to the county capital in front, and said coldly, "kill all the people you meet, whether men, women, young or old, whether they are healthy or not, and kill all the chickens and dogs!" "Yes!" As soon as they looked positive, they agreed in unison and conveyed the order of the whole army to attack.


    The Peng army can''t defend such a big city of Zhangyu. Now it''s changed into a small county capital. How can it resist the full attack of the wind army. With only one swing, the wind army climbed over the courtyard wall and entered the county capital. The poor three thousand Peng army, Xiao Shang''s family and servants were surrounded by the wolf like wind army. There was no way to go up and down. In an instant, the county capital became a hell between Chengren and Renjian.


    There are panic stricken people everywhere. There are soldiers and servants who have been chased, killed and knocked over. Many people are sent to a dead corner. Seeing that there is no way to run, they throw away their weapons and surrender. However, the death order has been conveyed above. Regardless of whether the other party will surrender or not, the wind army can continue to rush forward and kill hard. Throwing away their weapons will only make their killing more smooth.


    Soon, the outer courtyard of the county capital was occupied by the wind army. Looking up, the ground was covered with corpses, broken limbs and arms everywhere. The blood dyed the ground red, and the smell of blood in the air was disgusting. Feng Jun didn''t stay in the outer courtyard more. After a little rectification, he immediately rushed to the inner house again.


    There are few soldiers and servants here, mostly women''s dependents. With the recent killing of the wind army, the screams and screams in the inner house become one after another. The servant girls and maids die miserably under the blade of the wind army in batches and fall into a pool of blood. The red eyed wind Army has no matter whether it is a man or a woman, an old man or a child, as long as it is not their own soldiers, Will not hesitate to wield a steel knife and kill it.


    This is a unilateral massacre. At this time, the wind army also showed the coldest and most ruthless side.


    When the wind army killed almost all the people, it began to search the rooms one by one. At this time, the wind army almost robbed everything, as long as it was valuable and easy to carry. As early as in Pingyuan County, Tang Yin made such a rule that the soldiers can leave half of the materials and properties seized by the soldiers on the battlefield and hand over the other half to the army. With such a rule, the wind army will not be soft hearted. The more they rob, the more they can keep for their own use.


    The Fengjun under Tang Yin''s command is, at best, a regular army and a division of tigers and wolves with strong combat effectiveness. At worst, it is a group of large-scale and organized bloody and brutal bandits.


    Tang Yin and his subordinates Xiao MuQing and Ziying will not enter the county capital. It is not difficult to imagine the situation just by listening to the screams. Of course, they are all iron blooded generals who have been on the battlefield for a long time. They will not show a little emotion because of the killing in the house.


    Xiao MuQing''s eyes turned and said to Tang Yin, "Sir, the rebels should be killed, and Xiao Shang should destroy the nine tribes, but such suppression is not polite and legal, and it will also damage the reputation of our army. Isn''t it... The county capital will be burned directly later, so that it will be difficult for others to find out whether our army is not." Xiao MuQing''s meaning is very clear. He wants to destroy the corpse. As long as a fire is burned, no one will trace it.


    Tang Yin said in secret that he was in trouble, but he had to admire Xiao MuQing''s thoughtfulness. He nodded and said, "you''re right! Fame?! Well, fame is the most important. Burn it! " "See you, my Lord!" Xiao MuQing replied with a smile.


    At this time, Lotte and Aijia quickly ran out of the county capital and came close to Tang Yin. They both stepped in and saluted. They said in a positive color, "Sir, Zhong Tian and Xiao Shang are not in the house!" "Oh?" Tang Yin is really surprised. Zhong Tian and Xiao are not in the county capital yet. Where will they be? He asked suspiciously, "have you found out? Is there a secret room or something in the county capital? " Lotte shook his head and said, "my Lord, we have checked. Even the bodies of Xiao Shang''s wife, daughter and children have been found. But there are no Zhong Tian and Xiao Shang." Tang Yin frowned and captured Zhang Yu. The main goal was to capture Zhong Tian, a national thief. Now, Zhang Yu city was captured, but Zhong Tian disappeared.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s bad complexion, Xiao MuQing hurriedly said, "don''t worry, sir, the Zhangyu city has long been besieged by our army, and the two thieves Zhong Tian and Xiao Shang can''t fly. They must still be in the city now. As long as our army checks door-to-door, we can certainly find the hiding place of the two thieves!" Tang Yin pondered for a moment and said to the generals around him, "Cha! Even if we dig three feet into the ground and turn the city of Zhangyu upside down, we will find out Zhong Tian! " "Yes!" Xiao MuQing, Ziying, Lotte and Aijia were shocked and quickly bowed down to receive the order.


    It''s easy for Xiao MuQing to say, but it''s not so simple to do. Zhangyu city is a county city. It''s not only large, but also has a large population of 200000 to 300000. In such a large place and so many people, Zhong Tian and Xiao Shang deliberately hide. It''s too difficult to find out their whereabouts.


    In order to strengthen the search and arrest, Tang Yin also ordered to post a notice. First, to appease the people in the city. In addition, he also mentioned Zhong Tian and Xiao Shang, and promised in the notice that whoever reported Zhong Tian''s deeds, rewarded 1000 liang of gold and promoted to the rank of nobility.


    The Feng army only ransacked the county capital, but did not disturb or dare not disturb the people in the city. Tang Yin and the generals of all armies are unambiguous in this regard.


    Because the wind army did not disturb the people, when the battlefield was almost cleaned, the people could be seen in the streets of Zhangyu city. Although the wind army did not impose martial law on the streets, it still strictly blocked Zhangyu City, only allowed in and not out.


    After the people saw the notice posted by Feng Jun, their tension eased slightly. At the same time, they were also curious about where Zhong Tian and Xiao Shang hid.


    By this time, the fire in the county capital had started. The fire put by the wind army burned the county capital and the bodies inside. Until midnight, the fire was not extinguished. Fortunately, the county capital is located in the middle of the county city alone, and there are no other buildings around, otherwise it will be affected.


    That night, the Fengjun''s search continued, and a night ban was imposed on Zhangyu city. In addition, the Fengjun also arrested all the officials in the county and city, detained them in a unified manner, interrogated them one by one, and asked the whereabouts of Zhong Tian and Xiao Shang.

 V1.Chapter 465

    Zhang and Yu officials didn''t know where Zhong Tian and Xiao Shang were hiding. Even if Feng Jun tortured them, they couldn''t answer. Until the early morning of the next day, Feng Jun had almost searched Zhangyu city from beginning to end, but there was no harvest. He didn''t find the whereabouts of Zhong Tian and Xiao Shang at all.


    When the news came back to Tang Yin, the latter was furious and ordered Xiao MuQing and Ziying to continue to do their best to check. If there was no result at night, they didn''t have to come back. Xiao MuQing and Ziying secretly grin. No matter what difficulties and dangers they encounter on the battlefield, they can come up with ways to overcome them, but they are really not low in their hearts about this search like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Xiao MuQing did not blindly order to continue the comprehensive search, but let the soldiers of the whole army rest temporarily. He himself found Lotte and asked his opinions. Lotte is much better than him in tracking down and spying on this aspect. Xiao MuQing also knows this. After hearing Xiao MuQing''s intention, Lotte frowned. Although Tang Yin didn''t order him to find Zhong Tian, Lotte sent most of Tianyan''s spies to inquire and secretly investigate Zhong Tian''s whereabouts. However, like Xiao MuQing and Ziying, Lotte didn''t find any clues.


    He said faintly: "the residents in Zhangyu city are as many as 50000 or 60000, with a population of hundreds of thousands. With so many houses, there may be many secret roads and secret rooms to hide. In addition, most of our soldiers have not seen Zhong Tian himself. If he changes into the clothes of the people, he may not be able to recognize him even standing in front of him. Therefore, let the soldiers below search, It has little effect. " Yeah! Lotte makes sense! After listening to Lotte''s analysis, Xiao MuQing took a breath secretly. He asked suspiciously, "so... General Le, in your opinion?" Lotte thought for a moment, and then said, "Zhangyu city must be under full martial law. No matter in the dark or during the day, the residents in the city are not allowed to go out. Then, the area in the city is divided into several blocks, and General Xiao personally leads the soldiers to look for them door to door. After checking one, block one to ensure that Zhong Tian is outside the scope of the check. In this way, After all, you can dig out the clock sky. " Xiao MuQing nodded while listening, pondered for a moment, and said with a bitter smile: "general Le''s idea is good, but it also consumes time. My Lord makes me find Zhong Tian before nightfall..." Lotte sighed and said helplessly: "in terms of the current situation, it''s impossible at all. In my opinion, Zhong Tian either disguised himself as a common man or hid in a very hidden place. It takes a lot of time to find him. " "Yes!" Xiao MuQing answered and pondered for a while. He thanked Lotte deeply. Without further delay, he turned and left. Don''t be happy, he found Ziying again and said his way to Ziying again. Ziying smiled at the speech and said, "that''s a good idea!" Xiao MuQing smiled bitterly and said, "good is good, but the search time will also be very long, which will inevitably miss the time limit specified by the adult." Ziying smiled and said, "this is easy! We can first divide the whole city into several blocks according to general Le''s method, and then send several people and horses to check separately. " "Wrong!" Xiao MuQing shook his head and said, "most of our soldiers have never seen Zhong Tian. What if he changes his clothes and looks like a common man?" "Ha ha!" Ziying smiled and said, "few of General Xiao''s subordinates have seen Zhong Tian, but my subordinates have all seen Zhong Tian, and they have seen him more than once or twice. They will lead the team and look for him separately. There will be no leakage." Ah! Xiao MuQing nodded suddenly and patted his forehead twice. How could he forget this? Ziying, together with his generals and corps leaders, is Zhong Tian''s subordinate. Naturally, he is very familiar with Zhong Tian. Even if he turns gray, he can recognize him! He laughed up and said, "OK! In the opinion of general Ziying! " At this time, Ziying waved to get the map of Zhangyu and took out his pen. While discussing with Xiao MuQing, Ziying drew a line on it and divided the Zhangyu city into twelve sections bounded by several main roads. He and Xiao MuQing checked six sections respectively. In addition, he lent three of his generals to Xiao MuQing and asked them to help the plain army search in return, Xiao MuQing divided the plain army into 20000 and lent it to Ziying to make up for the lack of strength of Tianying soldiers.


    After discussion, the two sent their servants to the city and told the people of Zhangyu that the Fengjun army had begun to completely seal the city. No matter who it was, it was strictly forbidden to go out, and those who violated the order would be killed without amnesty. Under the command of the two of them, hundreds of soldiers rode fast horses into the urban area, shuttled back and forth in the main and secondary roads, kept shouting and shouted the order to seal the city to the people in the city.


    At this time, it was already bright. In the cry of sergeant Feng, it was not long. The people could not be seen in the streets and alleys in the city. No matter the main road, secondary road, alley and alley, they were empty and no trace of people. Only occasionally, we could see a team of sergeant Feng passing in a hurry.


    Next, the plain army and the sky Eagle army began to enter the urban area in an all-round way. On Xiao MuQing''s side, he first asked people to surround the three areas he wanted to search, and then divided his soldiers into three teams. He himself and two deputy army heads led the team respectively. In addition, three generals borrowed from Ziying were also assigned to three teams to search separately.


    The area Xiao MuQing wants to search is not very large, but there are thousands of residents in it. It is not so easy to search it all from beginning to end. He sighed secretly. The generals with hard scalp and son Tassels and their own followers began to search Zhong Tian door by door.


    The general he took with him is he Peng. He has been working under Ziying''s account since he joined the army. He can be regarded as Ziying''s heart and abdomen general. Xiao MuQing inquired while searching and asked what he pengzhong Tian looked like. Not to mention the soldiers under the plain army, even Xiao MuQing himself has never seen Zhong Tian.


    He Peng didn''t know how to describe it. He grinned and said, "Zhong Tian has a white face and a black beard. He doesn''t look fat, but he''s not thin. He is of medium build!" After hearing this, Xiao MuQing''s eyebrows almost twisted into a pimple. People like him grabbed a large number of them, but they actually didn''t say anything. However, he Peng is not to blame. Zhong Tian''s appearance has no characteristics. It''s not ugly, but it''s not good-looking. It''s just an ordinary appearance. If it''s different from ordinary people, it''s also the temperament of nobility and the maintenance of respect and excellence, but it''s difficult to describe it in words.


    Seeing that Xiao MuQing was very dissatisfied with his reply, he Peng thought for a moment and said, "Zhong Tian is very timid. Even when he didn''t usurp the throne, he always goes out in front of and behind the cluster, and there are countless bodyguards around him. I think... Now the situation is so critical, there must be close bodyguards around Zhong Tian. Even if he doesn''t bring too many people to hide his trace, But they must be Lingwu masters! " The speaker had no intention, but the listener had a heart, and silently listened to he Peng''s words. Xiao MuQing suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind and said in secret that he was right! Zhong Tian is famous for his timidity. When his side completely captured Zhangyu, he must be surrounded by bodyguards, and he must be a clever and profound bodyguard.


    Thinking of this, Xiao MuQing immediately stopped his steps and called the herald on his side to ask him to go to the other two teams to release the art of insight when searching to see if there were spiritual practitioners. Then he arranged for his followers to follow him in turn to release their insight.


    Insight is the most basic auxiliary skill of Lingwu in the Department of light. It doesn''t consume much aura, but ordinary spiritual practitioners can''t afford to release it for a long time.


    Xiao MuQing and Ziying went out in person and led the plain army and the eagle army. They searched hard all morning, but there was no harvest. In the afternoon, Tang Yin couldn''t sit still in the camp. He went into the city to find Xiao MuQing and search for Zhong Tian with him.


    Tang Yin''s arrival did not bring good luck to Xiao MuQing. As the evening approached, Zhong Tian''s whereabouts were still not found. At this time, Xiao MuQing took out the map and looked carefully. At the beginning, his negotiation with Ziying was to act separately. He felt that he could search the whole Zhangyu city in almost one day, but in practice, he knew that it was far from that simple. A day passed quickly, and he didn''t even check an area.


    It was getting darker and darker. The soldiers of the wind army had lit torches one after another and searched until late at night. Zhong Tian didn''t find them. The soldiers below couldn''t stand it. They hadn''t closed their eyes for two days and one night. They were running around fighting and didn''t even eat a good meal. At this time, they were tired and looked listless, as if they could sleep standing.


    Now Tang Yin can finally realize the difficulties encountered by Xiao MuQing and Ziying. It is not that they are not dedicated or incompetent, but that it is really too difficult to find a few people in the whole city. He turned to look at Xiao MuQing, who was also tired. If he listened carefully, Xiao MuQing''s stomach was still beating drums from time to time.


    Tang Yin casually asked, "Xiao MuQing, have you had lunch?" Xiao MuQing was stunned at first, and then hurriedly replied, "no, sir." "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, walked out of the alley, stood on the main road and looked around. He saw a small restaurant not far away. He waved to Xiao MuQing in the back and said, "I didn''t have dinner either. Take your generals and let''s have something to eat together. Also, stop the search and let the soldiers have a rest first!" "Yes, my Lord!" After hearing this, Xiao MuQing hissed and ordered the soldiers to stay and rest. In addition, he told his men to go back to the camp immediately and organize people to send all the meals prepared in the camp to the city to fill the soldiers. Man is iron and rice is steel. No matter how arduous the task is, it is important to have a full meal first, otherwise the soldiers have no strength to work.


    After all the explanations were made, Xiao MuQing followed Tang Yin and walked to the restaurant in front. When he came near, Xiao MuQing looked up and his heart was half cold. Because the Fengjun had ordered the closure of the city, the people in the city were not allowed to go out, the small restaurant did not open, and the doors and windows were closed.


    "My Lord, I think we''d better go back to the camp to eat!" Xiao MuQing said with a bitter smile.

 V1.Chapter 466

    Tang Yin glanced at Xiao MuQing and asked, "have you brought any money?" "Ah?" Xiao MuQing blinked blankly. Several ministries behind him and he Peng didn''t understand Tang Yin''s meaning and looked at each other.


    Tang Yin frowned and said, "I asked you if you have any money!" Xiao MuQing finally heard it clearly this time. He quickly touched it in his arms and really asked him to find a ingot of silver. He handed the silver to Tang Yin and said with a smile, "Sir, I''ll take it at the end." "Since you have money, what are you afraid of?" Tang Yin didn''t answer. He just raised his head to the door of the restaurant and said, "call the door!" Xiao MuQing reluctantly nodded to the ministers behind him. A burly man walked out quickly, came to the door of the restaurant, raised his fist and smashed at the door.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    The sound of the big man hitting the door can be described as deafening. The door panels trembled when he knocked, and the dust fell from the crack of the door. After knocking for a while, he heard nothing inside. The big man looked back at Tang Yin and Xiao MuQing. Tang Yin didn''t speak with a cold face. Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, Xiao MuQing said to the man smartly, "why did you stop? Keep knocking! See if everyone inside is deaf! " After receiving Xiao MuQing''s signal, the man no longer hesitated. This time, he raised his fists and knocked hard on the door.


    Just when the door was overwhelmed and was about to be broken, someone in the restaurant said, "come, come! Stop knocking! Stop knocking! " With the voice, there was a sporadic sound of footsteps in the door. Then, the door opened and a young man came out.


    The boy was sleepy and his face was disturbed by people in his sleep. After opening the door, he was about to pull his neck and scold a few words, but his mouth opened, but the scolding didn''t come out. I saw countless soldiers standing outside the door, light balls, torches, bright pine, shining the night as bright as day. Looking at the front of my eyes, there were several generals wearing steel helmets and armor, all with cold expressions and holding their swords. The young man looked at it and his legs softened. He almost sat on the ground. His lips trembled and stammered, "gentlemen... Generals... Are you... Are you..." before he finished speaking, the big man who knocked on the door pushed him away. Then he stepped into the restaurant and looked around like electricity. The restaurant was empty, there was no one, and the chairs were placed on the table, just like pretending to close the store. I didn''t see any problem. The big man turned around and looked at the boy. He asked coldly, "how can I open the door? Didn''t you hear the knock? " The guy swallowed and spit, nodded tremblingly, and whispered, "little... Little is sleeping... No... I didn''t hear a knock on the door..." hum! " The big man snorted coldly, ignored him, turned out of the restaurant, came to Tang Yin and Xiao MuQing, stepped in and saluted, and said respectfully, "Sir, general, there''s no problem inside." "Yes." Tang Yin responded, shook his head and smiled at Xiao MuQing, and then walked into the restaurant. Recently, he motioned Xiao MuQing to give his ingot of silver to the young man, and then said politely, "little brother, just give us meals according to this ingot of silver, as much as you can." Looking at the silver ingot handed over by Xiao MuQing, the boy swallowed and spitted, and looked at Tang Yin with an ugly face. Although Tang Yin didn''t wear majestic armor, looking at other people''s respectful attitude towards him, the boy can also guess that his identity is unusual. He said carefully: "this... General, I''m really sorry. The shop has been closed, and the person in charge has already fallen asleep. Now there''s nothing to eat in the shop." After listening to the boy''s words, Tang Yin didn''t say anything more. He just went to the window, opened it and looked out of the window with his back hands. At this time, the ministries under Xiao MuQing patted the table one after another and shouted, "you call the Chef immediately and your shopkeeper together!" Seeing the boy standing still, a general raised his eyebrows and pulled out half of his sword. With the sound of the sand, the boy almost fainted. He didn''t dare to say more and ran to the backyard.


    After a short time, the guy brought out two people. The one in front was in his early 40s, fat and big ears, with a rich face. The other was in his twenties, tall and strong. According to his clothes, he should also be a waiter in the store.


    Seeing so many Fengjun generals coming to the store, the middle-aged man was surprised at first, but he also reacted quickly. He greeted them with a smile on his face, bowed and saluted them repeatedly, and said, "Oh, I don''t know if you generals are coming. Don''t be surprised, don''t be surprised!" Xiao MuQing looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "are you..." "the little one is the shopkeeper of our store!" "Oh!" Xiao MuQing nodded, looked behind him, looked at the man who came out with him and asked, "is he a cook in your shop?" "No, no, no!" The middle-aged manager shook his head and said with a smile, "he''s also a clerk in the shop. A small shop is a small business. Where can you afford a cook? The work of cooking has always been done by small people. " okay! This is also reasonable! Xiao MuQing looked to the left and right. This restaurant is really small. There are only one floor and only six or seven tables. Even if you invite two guys, it''s a little redundant. He looked back at Tang Yin, and then said to the middle-aged manager, "according to the money we give, we can serve as much as we can. Speed up!" "OK, OK! Generals, please wait a moment!" The middle-aged manager promised again and again, then looked at the two guys and walked quickly into the back kitchen.


    At this time, the two guys also began to get busy, moving tables and chairs, sending dishes and chopsticks, shuttling back and forth.


    Tang Yin returned to the table and sat down with Xiao MuQing and others one after another. The latter took out the map, put it on the table and explained to Tang Yin in a low voice: "Sir, at present, our army has searched here, and there is no search here." Xiao MuQing said, drawing on the map with his fingers.


    Tang Yin listened carefully. After Xiao MuQing finished, he picked up the map, looked at it carefully again, and then pondered for a moment. Youyou said, "if you follow today''s speed, I''m afraid you can search the whole city in three days." Xiao MuQing sighed and said, "my Lord, there''s no way! The old thief Zhong Tian is cunning. It''s not easy to find out his hiding place. The last general is afraid of omissions, so he can only check it slowly. " The actual situation is like this. No matter how anxious Tang Yin is, it''s useless. He tapped his fingers on the table and said, "you did the right thing." Hearing Tang Yin''s tone softened, Xiao MuQing was relieved at last. He quickly arched his hands and said, "don''t worry, sir. Even if the old thief Zhong Tian can go to the world, the general will dig him out and hand him over to adults!" While talking, the tall and strong man also happened to come and carry a tray with teapots and cups on it. Maybe because of tension, his palm trembled when he put down the teapot. Some hot tea poured out of the pot mouth and splashed on the table.


    The man quickly pulled down the towel on his shoulder and wiped the tea off the table.


    Tang Yin and Xiao MuQing looked up at him at the same time. They didn''t think much. He Peng stared at him, and his eyes showed doubt.


    Soon, the man returned to the back kitchen, but he Peng''s eyes still turned to the kitchen and didn''t take it back for a long time. Tang Yin and Xiao MuQing both noticed his abnormality. The former didn''t know him and didn''t ask questions. Xiao MuQing asked, "general he Peng, what are you... Looking at?" "Ah!" He Peng returned to his senses, quickly turned back and said to Tang Yin and Xiao MuQing, "Sir, General Xiao, it''s nothing, just..." Tang Yin smiled and said, "just what? If you have anything to say, don''t worry. " "Yes!" He Peng said positively, "I think the guy just now looks a little familiar. He seems to have seen him somewhere, but it''s strange that he can''t remember for a moment..." Tang Yin smelled the speech, smiled calmly and said: "there are many similar people in the world, which is nothing." He Peng understands this truth, but how he thinks he must have seen this person, but in his impression, none of the people he knows seems to have a home in Zhangyu. Instead of stretching his eyebrows, he frowned more and more tightly.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin also began to be suspicious. He is a suspicious person, not to mention he Peng''s strange appearance. For no reason, he can''t target an insignificant man.


    Tang Yin said to the generals of the plain army around him, "try with insight." The crowd was stunned at first, and then answered knowingly. They turned their heads and looked back at the kitchen. At the same time, a strange light flashed in their eyes. After watching, the generals looked at each other, then put away their insight skills and shook their heads slowly to Tang Yin, indicating that they had not found Lingwu cultivation in each other.


    Tang Yin blinked, chuckled, shook her head and said to he Peng, "don''t think too much. Eat first. Tonight we have to continue to track down the whereabouts of the old thief Zhong Tian." "Yes, my Lord!" He Peng promised, lowered his head and stopped talking.


    The fire in the back kitchen is fresh, and the rice is also cooked. Of course, the speed is not fast. After a while, the tea brought by the waiter has been drunk by the crowd. Xiao MuQing shouted, "man, send some more pots of tea!" "General, wait a minute!" The two guys agreed, went to the back kitchen and brought up four pots of tea.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity for the waiter to deliver tea, Tang Yin looked at the tall and strong waiter carefully. If he didn''t pay close attention, it was really difficult to see that there was a thick cocoon in the palm of the waiter. Of course, there would be cocoons on the hands of people who often do manual work, but the tall and strong waiter looked white and tender, which made people suspicious.


    Tang Yin slightly picked up his eyebrows and pinched the hot tea cup just put in front of him with his fingers. Without warning, he shook his wrist and raised all the boiling tea to the front of the tall man.

 V1.Chapter 467

    Tang Yin''s action is very sudden and very fast. If you change to an ordinary person, you can''t dodge at all. You have to be sprayed all over your face by this cup of boiling tea. However, the tall and strong man reacted surprisingly fast. He didn''t even think about it. It''s completely a conditioned reflex. He leaned aside and just avoided the tea Tang Yinyang went out.


    The other party has a way to seal the aura in his body, which cannot be detected by insight, but he can''t seal his most instinctive crisis response. Tang Yin''s eyes lit up when he saw the other party dodging his tea easily and easily. At this time, he was 100% sure that the other party would never be an ordinary restaurant waiter.


    At the same time, the tall and strong man was stiff. He only looked at Tang Yin''s bright and frightening eyes and the natural murderous spirit on his body. He immediately realized that his identity had been exposed and had been detected by the other party. At this time, Xiao MuQing and others on one side were also stunned, looking straight at Gao Zhuang in a daze.


    Gao Zhuang looked at Tang Yin without blinking, and Tang Yin and others were staring at him. No one moved or spoke. The whole scene seemed to be set at once. The tea house was filled with a strange and repressive atmosphere.


    At this time, only the guy who opened the door for Tang Yin and others hasn''t figured out what''s going on. His head is like a rattle. For a while, he looks at Gao Zhuang and others around him. After looking at Tang Yin and others for a long time, he slowly opens his mouth and stammers, "you... You..." just as he spoke, Gao Zhuang fiercely pushed the guy towards Tang Yin, Then he turned and ran to the back yard.


    How fast Tang Yin reacted. At the moment when the boy hit himself, his body in the chair had moved out. With a dull plop, the boy didn''t hit Tang Yin and fell firmly to the ground. Tang Yin didn''t even look at it and said, "stop him! Immediately let the brothers surround here, and never let anyone go! " Having said that, he was as fast as lightning to catch up with the tall and strong man who ran away.


    Tang Yin''s body method is as fast as the wind. With only a few arrows, he is close to the back of Gao Zhuang''s man. The latter quickly stretched out his hand, took out a pill and put it into his mouth. With one hand, he grabbed a table around him without turning his head back and swung it back.


    Tang Yin didn''t avoid because he was too close, and he didn''t want to hide. He heard a click in his ear wheel, and the desktop hit Tang Yin heavily. In an instant, the desktop made of solid wood was smashed into thin pieces, and the wood chips flew everywhere. Looking at Tang Yin, he didn''t step back. The original royal coat had disappeared, but was replaced by a pure black spirit armor, only from the surface, Spirit armor is no different from ordinary armor. It also emits metallic luster, but it is much stronger than ordinary armor. The table hit Tang Yin, which is like itching.


    Gao Zhuang glanced back at Tang Yin''s green eyes. They were weird, gloomy and frightening. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He jumped up and rushed directly down the back door to the backyard. When others were still in the air, his aura began to condense, and white fog appeared around his body. At the moment of landing, He was also covered with a spirit armor. With his usual surname of flying, he rolled out a few meters on the ground. Then he stood up and looked around. He saw that Tang Yin hadn''t caught up yet. He was secretly relieved and ran to the inner house in the backyard with all his strength.


    But he just ran out for two steps. Suddenly, the dark shadow flashed in front of him. Before he could see what the situation was, he bumped into a man. The other party stood where he was, but he was forced by the rebound. He stepped back three steps. It was not easy to stand firm. When he looked up, it was Tang Yin who stood in front of him.


    oh dear! Gao Zhuang''s heart trembled and a cold sweat flowed out immediately. However, it was useless to say more at this time. He dared not delay time. He rushed to Tang Yin and punched Tang Yin in the face. Because he was covered with a spirit armor, the power of his fist should not be underestimated, but Tang Yin stood in place and didn''t move or avoid. He just punched the other party''s fist.


    Pop!


    The two men''s fists collided in the air and made a clear sound. Tang Yin''s body just shook slightly. On the contrary, the tall and strong man stepped back involuntarily and pushed out two or three meters away. Then he managed to stabilize his body. Looking at his fist, the spirit armor covered on it was broken, and even the phalanx was broken several times, The five fingers bent against the common sense, and the blood trickled down to the ground along the fingertips.


    The five fingers were connected to the heart, and the five phalanges were broken. Gao Zhuang could stand it. With the stinging pain coming from the heart, he couldn''t help but howl with a hissing heart and lungs. He didn''t care to run up to the inner house and turned around to turn over the courtyard wall to escape. But he was facing Tang Yin, a first-class dark spiritual cultivator, who wanted to escape from Tang Yin''s eyelids. It''s not easy to talk.


    He ran to the courtyard wall and jumped up. He just wanted to jump over. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin appeared in the air beside him. His hand was like electricity. He clasped his neck and suddenly waved it to the ground. His body fell to the ground like a meteor, smashing several stone bricks on the ground and rolling up the dust.


    Lying on the ground, he felt that his bones were falling apart. He couldn''t get up for a long time, and Tang Yin wouldn''t give him a chance to get up. After he landed, without saying a word, he lowered his waist, grabbed Gao Zhuang''s face door, and then lifted it high into the air. Gao Zhuang struggled with his limbs and wanted to break free from Tang Yin''s hands, but the latter''s palm was as motionless as a pair of pliers, and a black flame had burned in the palm.


    Hoo!


    In an instant, the spirit armor on Gao Zhuang''s face was burned, and then the dark fire burned on his face. He only gave a short scream, and then his limbs stopped dancing. The steaming fog came out of the capillaries around him and condensed into the air. Tang Yin shook off the body, raised his head and absorbed all the spirit floating in the air.


    "My Lord, I remember that this person is the bodyguard around Zhong Tian!" At this time, Xiao MuQing and others had rushed out of the restaurant. He Peng ran in front and shouted while running.


    Now, Tang Yin, who sucked Gao Zhuang''s buddy with soul burning, has found what he wants from each other''s memory. His originally narrowed eyes suddenly opened round. Then, he turned his head and looked at the opposite inner house. Youyou said, "Zhong Tian, it''s almost time to see the good play. Now it''s your turn to appear!" As soon as he said this, everyone present was shocked.


    Zhong Tian? Zhong Tian is hiding in this small restaurant? This is incredible! This small restaurant is located on the main road in the city. It can be said that a large number of wind troops pass and shuttle in front of the restaurant all the time. In people''s shallow consciousness, they will also think that this restaurant must have been searched countless times by their own brothers, which is absolutely safe. But who ever thought that the most dangerous place is the safest place, Zhong Tian''s hiding place is under the eyes of Feng Jun.


    General Xiao MuQing and others looked at each other and frowned. If Zhong naive were here, the old thief would be too cunning and resourceful.


    After Tang Yin shouted, the inner house was silent and there was no movement at all. Through the window, you can also see the dark inside without light.


    Just when the people were secretly suspicious, Tang Yin said, "Zhong Tian, now this place has been surrounded by our regiment. Don''t say it''s a man, even if it''s a fly, don''t want to fly out! You''d better take the initiative to come out by yourself. If I go in and find you out, you''re ugly! " Seeing what Tang Yin said was clear, and there was no sound in the inner house, the two generals of the plain army stepped forward quickly, arched their hands and said, "Sir, let the last general go in and have a look!" Without waiting for Tang Yin to speak, a scream came from behind: "wait... Wait a minute!" When they looked back, they saw the shopkeeper of the restaurant running out in sweat.


    He first looked at the corpse of the tall and strong man on the ground, and then looked at Tang Yin and others. His legs were soft, he fell to his knees with a plop, kept kowtowing, and begged: "gentlemen, generals, villains didn''t mean to take in the traitors. They were completely * threatened by the villain''s family. If I dare to report, I will kill my wife and children, I... I really can''t help it... "The shopkeeper cried while talking, intermittently, as if he could carry his breath at any time.


    What he said is the truth. When the wind army broke the city, Zhong Tian and Xiao Shang fled here. The first thing is to control the shopkeeper''s family, * he took in his own people. When he was helpless, the shopkeeper had to agree. Zhong Tian and others hid in the cellar of the inner house with the family in charge, and left a bodyguard to monitor the shopkeeper. At the time of crisis, Zhong Tiandao also showed the side of Lao Jian Juhua. He specially told the bodyguard to take the sanlingdan first and dissipate the aura, so as to avoid the search of the wind army. This move works very well. He really cheated wave after wave of wind troops.


    The guy didn''t know about Zhong Tian and others hiding here, but he was very surprised by the sudden addition of a new guy in the restaurant. The shopkeeper just casually explained that the guard was his distant relative and worked in the restaurant for a while, so the guy didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    When the Feng army searched the whole city, they also came to check the restaurant, but the cellar of the inner house was very hidden. In addition, there was a bodyguard monitoring the shopkeeper for Zhong Tian. The latter didn''t dare to tell the news. The Feng army checked it several times and found no problem. This time, if he Peng hadn''t followed Tang Yin and others to see that the bodyguard disguised looked familiar, I''m afraid Tang Yin and Xiao MuQing would have to be concealed.


    At this time, listening to the shopkeeper''s explanation, one of the generals of the plain army flew into a rage, rushed to the shopkeeper, grabbed his neck and collar, and asked in a cold voice, "were you *? Do you think we are fools? I think you are colluding with traitors. I''ll chop you first! " While talking, the general took out his sword and aimed it at the shopkeeper''s neck to cut it off.

 V1.Chapter 468

    Tang Yin sideways called the general and said, "it really has nothing to do with him. Let him go." "But, my lord..." "let him go!" "Yes!" Seeing that Tang Yin''s face sank, the general dared not speak any more and ruthlessly pushed the shopkeeper away. Seeing that Tang Yin was the leader of the group, the shopkeeper flopped and knelt down close to Tang Yin and begged: "adults clearly see that their little family is still in their hands. Adults should find a way to save them! Please help them... "Tang Yin is not a kind person. Although he sympathizes with the shopkeeper, he won''t be tied up because of only a few hostages. He didn''t answer. He just motioned to the left and right people to pull the shopkeeper out first and don''t let him get in the way here. Xiao MuQing was very clever. Seeing this, he quickly shouted to the surrounding people, "come on, take this man out!" As soon as his voice fell, he made a hula, and several soldiers came up. He couldn''t help but say something and took the shopkeeper out.


    After the shopkeeper was taken away, Tang Yin looked at the inner house again and saw that there was still no movement inside. He snorted and smiled coldly, pulled out his double knives and strode to the door of the inner house. I don''t know if there are other bodyguards around Zhong Tian. Xiao MuQing and others hurried forward and said in a hurry, "Sir, let the last general go first!" "No!" Tang Yin shook her head calmly, sneered and said, "there are only a few shrimp soldiers and crab generals left. It''s not a worry!" While talking, Tang Yin had walked to the door. Before breaking the door, he first pushed Xiao MuQing away. After all, the latter couldn''t work properly. Tang Yin was also afraid that someone would suddenly attack and hurt Xiao MuQing at the moment of breaking the door. Then he lifted his legs and kicked at the door.


    Click!


    Where can the wooden door withstand Tang Yin''s heavy kick? With a crisp sound, the door limbs were broken and the pieces of wood were scattered on the ground. Looking inside, it was dark and could not really see anything, but Tang Yin had night eyes and saw the situation in the room clearly. All kinds of furnishings in the room are very complete. It can be seen that the shopkeeper''s family is still very good, but there is no one inside.


    This seemed to have been expected by Tang Yin. He walked over the threshold without any concern and entered the room as if he had arrived at his own home. He was familiar with the road, walked through the main hall and went straight to the wing room on the west side. The wing room was very messy with many sundries, and dozens of jars of wine were listed among them.


    Tang Yin went all the way to the innermost end, stopped in front of a pile of dry firewood, then swept one foot and kicked away all the dry firewood piled on the ground. At this time, the tunnel mouth originally hidden under the dry firewood was revealed. At the moment when Tang Yin kicked away the dry wood, a cold light suddenly appeared in the air. Then, a dark figure rushed out of the tunnel and the sharp weapon in his hand stabbed Tang Yin''s neck and throat.


    This sudden and extremely fast blow really made the people''s air defense impossible to defend. Tang Yin''s reaction was surprisingly fast, and he didn''t mess up in the face of danger. He saw that the other party''s blow had come close to him. He didn''t even breathe. He just moved his body slightly to one side and half a step sideways, which was thrilling and just flashed through the other Party''s fatal killing move.


    Shua!


    Tang Yin just let the first person pass, and a figure came out of the tunnel. The spirit sword in his hand was shining, and the soul chasing stab shot at Tang Yin''s vital points. Soul chasing sting is a small-scale killing skill, but it is extremely sharp. It is designed to break the spirit armor. Tang Yin dare not be careless. His body suddenly becomes empty and turns into a black fog. Soul chasing sting passes through the black fog and shoots all on the wall. Just listen to a continuous dull noise. Dozens of three inch long holes are stabbed on the wall, and the moonlight outside shoots into the room along the cracks.


    When Tang Yin dodged each other''s soul chasing stab with shadow drift, two people rushed out of the tunnel and fan Tang Yin * in the corner with the two people who came out earlier.


    The two sides didn''t say a word of superfluous nonsense, so they killed each other when they came up. Four people and four swords stabbed Tang Yin''s neck, chest, lower abdomen and * from four directions. Swords are killing moves, and swords can be fatal. In terms of skill competition, Tang Yin has never been afraid of anyone. He didn''t avoid or dodge. Waving his double knives, he stepped forward and fought with the four.


    The Lingwu of the other four has reached the Lingyuan state. Although they are not as good as Tang Yin, the joint force of the four can not be underestimated. Moreover, the four have obviously received special fighting training. They are quick and hate to use swords. They have no tricks. They all run to the key. They only played for a few rounds. Tang Yin immediately felt that the other side knew the assassin he met before and wanted to come, These four men are also assassins trained by Zhong Tian.


    When the two sides had a fierce confrontation, there were bursts of footsteps outside the wing room. Someone shouted while running: "Sir, I will help you at the end!" While talking, the several generals under Xiao MuQing ran close. The wing room is not big. It is very crowded for Rong Tangyin to fight with four bodyguards. Now several generals are crowded in, which makes the space even narrower.


    In the small space, Tang Yin couldn''t play, and the open and close moves used by the generals on the battlefield couldn''t be displayed. Tang Yin shouted angrily, "get out of here. No one can come near without my order!" Several generals wanted to help Tang Yin. As a result, their hot faces were pasted on their cold hips. They looked at each other and drank with another shout from Tang Yin. They hurried back to the outside of the wing room.


    At this time, Tang Yin and the four bodyguards had become white hot. The air in the wing room fluctuated and the strong air flew like a whirlwind. The sundries and wine jars placed inside were swept by the random spiritual waves from time to time, broken and crackled. Soon, even the walls could not resist the spiritual waves from time to time, and were pierced by them from time to time, Even the outside generals and Sergeant Feng were retreated.


    Although the moves of the four bodyguards are fast and sharp, Tang Yin''s body method is too strange. In addition, there is shadow drift as an auxiliary. His body is erratic and looks like a ghost. Sometimes he is in the front and sometimes in the back. The four bodyguards are only superior in momentum, but it''s too difficult to hurt Tang Yin.


    Seeing Tang Yin continuously performing shadow drift, the four bodyguards greeted each other, and Qi Qi used the wind splitting technique. Just for a moment, the small wing was filled with the split bodies of the four people. So calm and careful Tang Yin couldn''t tell which was true and which was false. At the same time, because there was no space for shelter, shadow drift couldn''t be performed.


    Seeing that he was living by his own avatar, the four bodyguards felt the same joy, mixed in the avatar, rushed to Tang Yin and stabbed the spirit sword in their hands.


    The cold light flashed in front of Tang Yin. In Tang Yin''s eyes, at least more than a dozen swords stabbed him. He couldn''t dodge or parry. He bit his teeth, suddenly broke his drink, tried his best, waved his double knives and swung out two spiritual waves.


    The power of the spirit wave released by Tang Yin is amazing. When it crosses the air, it makes a dull buzzing sound, which is not harsh, but it makes people feel stuffy and out of breath.


    The four bodyguards just listened to their voice and immediately judged that the two spiritual waves could not be resisted by themselves. The four people either bowed down or stood up and avoided one after another. They hid, but they couldn''t hide separately. In a moment, the separated bodies of the whole room were swept by the two long spiritual waves, which turned into nothing. The spiritual waves went away and swept on the wall, There was a crisp click in the earrings. The wall seemed to be cut hard by an invisible big knife. The beam and the wall broke together. With a roar, one wall of the wing collapsed, and at the same time, half of the roof above also fell down.


    The two bodyguards hiding from Lingbo on the ground didn''t matter. As soon as they rolled on the spot, they avoided the smashed roof, and the two bodyguards who jumped up in the air didn''t figure out what was going on, so they were hit by the falling roof. With a splash, they both fell to the ground, smashing bricks, tiles and wooden stakes.


    Fortunately, they were protected by spirit armor, but they were top heavy and their eyes were dazzled, but they didn''t suffer much damage. When they laboriously drilled out of the broken bricks and tiles, Tang Yin appeared in front of them and stabbed them in the chest like lightning.


    Go, go!


    The two bodyguards didn''t have time to respond. They didn''t even open their eyes completely. They were stabbed in the chest by Tang Yin''s machete. The two bodyguards cried out in pain and wanted to raise their swords to fight back. But suddenly, they felt a heart piercing burning pain in their chest, and the burning pain rushed all over their body. Before they knew how to return, they both fell to the ground. Before they were dying, The only thing you can see clearly is the white fog rising from yourself.


    That is the spirit fog melted by the burning of the soul.


    The double knives stabbed them to death. Tang Yin inhaled upward and inhaled all the spirit floating in the air into his body without leakage. Then he narrowed his eyes, gave a long comfortable sigh, turned back and looked at the other two bodyguards with bright eyes. Under his naked gaze, the two men had an illusion at the same time, as if they were not human, but had become other people''s Chinese food.


    The two men were surprised and angry. They both roared and rushed to Tang Yin with their swords. Before they arrived, their Lingwu skills came first. They crossed and cut together to attack Tang Yin. Tang Yin, of course, won''t block each other''s skills. He uses shadow drift to directly flash behind the two people, double knives together, and pick the back waist of the two people.


    The two bodyguards turned around at the same time. The two swords swept Tang Yin''s neck from left to right. The latter squatted and clattered with all his strength. The two spirit swords didn''t touch Tang Yin, but the two swords collided with each other. How high did the spark jump? Tang Yin bowed down and used the ground hob to chop each other''s legs continuously.


    The two of them had never seen such a move, and were repeatedly retreated by the * and one of them only looked at Tang Yin in front of him, didn''t pay attention to his feet, tripped over the wine jar in the middle of the ground by a wheel, lost his balance and fell on his back. How could Tang Yin miss such an opportunity? At the moment when the other fell, his body image tumbling on the ground sprang like a spring, He jumped directly to the other party''s chest. The guard was stunned. In a hurry, he stabbed Tang Yin as hard as he could.

 V1.Chapter 469

    The guard''s sword was fast, but it was not as fast as Tang Yin''s knife. While his body fell, he waved the machete outward. With a clatter, the guard''s spirit sword stabbed at him was bounced away. At the same time, Tang Yin''s knees were also heavily pressed on the guard''s chest.


    Plop! The two fell to the ground at the same time, but Tang Yin pressed on the bodyguard and fell with all his strength. When he fell to the ground, he made a dull noise, and even the ground was hit into a big pit. Looking at the bodyguard, not only the pieces of spiritual armor in front of his chest were broken, but also his sternum was concave downward, his mouth was sprayed with blood, and he died on the spot.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Yin killed three people in a row, but the last bodyguard didn''t choose to escape. Even if he knew he was defeated, he should bite his teeth and rush to Tang Yin, exert all his strength and release the spiritual chaos? Wind. Tang Yin reacted very quickly. He leaned down and lifted the body under his feet to resist the spirit blade flying from his back.


    Go, go, go!


    The spirit blade didn''t affect Tang Yin, and almost all of it was shot on the body he lifted. In an instant, the body was cut to pieces and scattered into meat pieces. Just when the other party was secretly surprised, Tang Yin rushed out of the blood fog, lunged to the guard, swung his double knives and slashed the other party''s waist.


    The bodyguard took a breath and quickly stepped back to dodge. He retreated, while Tang Yin was close. Between retreating and entering, Tang Yin attacked 15 or 6 knives in a row. The knives and knives were as fast as lightning, and the knives and knives were extremely ferocious. He only parried the bodyguard * without fighting back. After a short time, he had retreated to the corner of the wall and had no way to retreat. At this time, he bit his teeth and his heart was horizontal, The secret way was spelled out! After making up his mind, he no longer dodged Tang Yin''s sharp knife, but stabbed a sword back and wanted to exchange his life for his life.


    This kind of move may work on others, but it''s to die when it''s used on Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin''s sword remained unchanged, but his body was slightly sideways, and there was a flutter in his earrings. Tang Yin''s knife stabbed into the guard''s front heart, while the other party''s spirit sword passed close to his cheek.


    Sand!


    Without any pause, when a knife hit the enemy, Tang Yin immediately took back the knife, didn''t look at the other party, threw off the blood on the knife, turned his wrist, skillfully and quickly took the double knives back into the sheath.


    Until his double knives were put away for a long time, the bodyguard''s body was stuck to the wall and sat on the ground slowly, leaving a shocking blood mark on the wall.


    Clean and low to clean up the four bodyguards, Tang Yin''s eyes fell back to the tunnel entrance. With a cold sneer, he stepped closer, without concern, and crept in.


    Inside the tunnel is a cellar with a small area of only more than ten square meters. In ordinary days, it is used for storing food in restaurants. At this time, it was dark inside. Other people didn''t dare to enter at will, but Tang Yin had night eyes and regarded darkness as day. Moreover, as a dark spiritual cultivator, the darker the place was, the more comfortable he would feel.


    As soon as Tang Yin got down to the cellar, he heard a scream coming from his side. Then, with a buzzing sound, a round black shadow hit his head. Tang Yin is not in a hurry and doesn''t mess up. While dodging sideways, he also raises his legs high and aims at the shadow, which is a foot, click! The black shadow was kicked to pieces by him, and the liquid in it poured out, drenched all over the ground, and poured Tang Yin all over. At the same time, the strong smell of Shaojiu filled the cellar.


    The shadow that hit him was nothing but a jar of wine, and Xiao Shang was the one who hit him with the jar.


    Seeing that the other party kicked the wine jar he had smashed, Xiao Shang was also startled. He subconsciously screamed. Just about to step back, Tang Yin made an electric hand, clasped his neck, then pushed it out fiercely and shouted, "get out!" Xiao Shang was obedient and screamed loudly. He flew out upside down and flopped. His body hit the wall of the cellar heavily and smashed more than ten jars of wine. When he tumbled to the ground by the force of rebound, he felt that his bones were broken, and he couldn''t get up on the ground.


    Without paying much attention to Xiao Shang, Tang Yin raised her eyes and looked inside. There were four people sitting on the ground at the end of the cellar. One of them was a middle-aged woman, and the other three were teenagers. The four people were bound with hands and feet. Their mouth was covered with cloth strips. They sat around together, whining and whispering "Shen Yin" from time to time.


    Looking behind the four, there was another squatting one. This was not someone else. It was Zhong Tian, who Tang Yin and Tianyuan military had been searching hard. At this time, Zhong Tian was holding a dagger in his hand. The edge of the dagger was against the neck of the middle-aged woman. He screamed at Tang Yin: "who are you? Don''t... don''t come here, or I''ll kill them! " Tang Yin has night eyes, but Zhong Tian doesn''t. He can only judge Tang Yin''s direction, but he can''t see who he is.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing when he saw this. Who would have thought that Zhong Tian would be reduced to today. He narrowed his eyes and said, "once upon a time, King Zhong Tian, who killed and usurped the throne and was dignified, would use women and children to protect his life. It''s ridiculous and pathetic!" While talking, he walked slowly towards Zhong Tian.


    "Tang... Tang Yin?" Zhong Tian couldn''t see Tang Yin clearly, but he could hear his voice clearly and recognize him immediately.


    "Yes! It''s me!" Tang Yin said with a smile as she walked.


    Hearing that Tang Yin was approaching himself, Zhong weather shouted angrily, "Tang Yin, you... Don''t come here, take another step, i... I''ll..." what''s the matter with you? Kill them? " Tang Yin seemed to listen to the big joke. He laughed up and said calmly, "what does their life or death have to do with me? Do you think these lives can threaten me?" Zhong Tian''s heart was cold, and the dagger holding the knife began to tremble. He swallowed hard and spit. He roared like crazy: "Tang Yin, what do I have against you? Why do you have to fight against the king, and why do you have to kill the king?" "Hey, hey!" If it''s not too cold for you to come to Tangyin County today, you should not laugh at me if it''s too cold for you to come to Tangyin county! In a word, you are the lucky star I hit! " Go! Tang Yin is telling the truth, but listening to Zhong Tian''s ears, he almost spit blood angrily. He stared at the two strange green lights that stood out in the dark, gasped and didn''t speak.


    Tang Yin is getting closer and closer to him. Soon, he has spared the shopkeeper''s family and came to Zhong Tian. Looking at Zhong Tian close at hand, he sighed and said, "for the sake of your benefits to me, I should have given you a way to live, but I can''t. the ministers, generals and even the people of Quanfeng country in the capital are waiting for me to catch you back to Yancheng, To achieve great things, I must rely on them, so I can''t let them down. You, I must also take it back to Yancheng! " Zhong Tian thinks he is not a good man, that is, sinister and vicious. He deliberately won the throne, but now he is suddenly relieved. Compared with Tang Yin, he can be called a great saint. He clenched his fist and said, "so... So you''ve been peeping at the throne for a long time..." otherwise, why am I so desperate?! " Tang Yin said with a smile: "of course, I prefer the feeling of conquering, plundering other people''s property, robbing other people''s women, and watching others tremble under their own knife. Don''t you think that feeling is very wonderful, and don''t you feel a sense of floating and immortality?" "Madman! You are a madman!" Zhong Tian roared, raised his dagger and stabbed Tang Yin in front of him.


    The blade stabbed the spirit armor and sparks splashed everywhere, but it didn''t hurt Tang Yin. It couldn''t even leave any slight scratches on the spirit armor.


    "Well, I can understand your mood, but if you become a king and defeat an enemy, you will be your prisoner, and I will replace you and become the new king of the wind country!" While talking, Tang Yin waved her arm and easily grabbed the dagger in Zhong Tian''s hand. Then she threw it away. The dagger drew a cold light in the air and threw it at Xiao Shang''s Linggai not far away.


    Although Tang Yin didn''t exert much force, all the edges of the dagger had been inserted into Xiao Shang''s head, leaving only the handle outside. The latter didn''t even say a word and was killed on the spot.


    At this time, Zhong Tian was paralyzed, his eyes were dull, and he muttered, "the country of wind... The country of wind must not be handed over to you... Absolutely not to you, a madman... You will destroy the country of wind... You will kill all the people of wind..." Tang Yin bent down, smiled and patted Zhong Tian on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, the country of wind will not perish, On the contrary, I will build a great river and mountain for the wind country, which will last forever! " With that, Tang Yin''s palm straightened. Then, without warning, with a sudden wave and a flutter, the head of the middle-aged woman sitting on the side rolled down, and her broken neck was smooth as if it had been cut off by a knife. Before Zhong Tian could react, Tang Yin''s palm split and blinked, and the other three teenagers also had different heads.


    Although Zhong Tian didn''t kill them, Tang Yin still wouldn''t let them live. He said too much just now, and the mother and son heard too much. If it was harmful to their reputation, he would never let it spread.


    Don''t need to see clearly. Just smell the bloody smell in the air. Zhong Tian knows what Tang Yin did. He sits on the ground, howling and rubbing back like a ghost. Now he just wants to avoid Tang Yin and hide far away from him.


    Tang Yin smiled leisurely and grabbed Zhong Tian''s collar casually. He said, "Zhong Tian, what you said is almost the same. Now, we should go out!" With that, he stood up, and Zhong Tian''s body was as light as nothing in his hands, and walked out like a chicken.


    He came out of the cellar with Zhong Tian. The wind soldiers and generals outside just rushed in. Seeing Tang Yin safe and sound, they were relieved, bowed and saluted one after another, and said in unison, "sir!" Tang Yin raised the corner of her mouth, threw the clock sky in her hand into the air and shouted, "here is the clock sky!"

 V1.Chapter 470

    Tang Yin''s words attracted a lot of exclamations. Zhong Tian? Zhong Tian, who stands for himself as king, was actually captured by adults. In this way, the war is over and there will be no war in the future! Everyone in Fengjun couldn''t respond to the sudden news. They stood in place and stared at Zhong Tian held up by Tang Yin for a long time.


    At this time, Xiao MuQing also ran recently from the outside. Seeing that Zhong Tian was successfully captured by Tang Yin, he was also surprised and happy. His excited heart almost jumped out of his throat. He reacted the fastest. He was stunned for a moment. He immediately shook his arms and shouted, "Your Majesty is powerful, the wind army will win! Your majesty, the wind army will win? " His cry made all the soldiers wake up one after another. All they heard was a crash. Both ordinary soldiers and senior generals knelt down on one knee and shouted after Xiao MuQing, "your majesty! "The wind will win" The cry was like thunder and deafening. When it reached the outside of the room, the soldiers left in the hospital were stunned at first, and then immediately understood what was going on. People''s excited eyes shone, and they all knelt down and shouted. The cry of the wind army spread rapidly. It didn''t take long. The wind army in the whole city was shaking their arms and shouting. The sound waves surrounded the whole city, making the whole Zhangyu city seem to be trembling.


    The news of Zhong Tian''s capture seemed to have wings and spread to everyone in the Feng army. Ziying, Shangguan yuanrang and other generals also came one after another. When Sergeant Feng escorted Zhong Tian away, the shopkeeper of the restaurant rushed at him like crazy and grabbed and bit Zhong Tian. He has learned that his wife and children were all killed. Of course, no one will tell him that Tang Yin did it, and no one knows. The shopkeeper himself will not think about Tang Yin. He should only be the poisonous hand of Zhong Tianxia and should not eat his meat or bite his bone.


    Now Zhong Tian''s soul and soul don''t know where to fly. It''s like a walking corpse. He is caught and bitten by the shopkeeper. He doesn''t hide or block him. It''s still the surrounding soldiers who pull him away. People are very sympathetic to the shopkeeper and advise him to save his sorrow. By the way, Zhong Tian will be rewarded for evil.


    Feng Jun, led by Tang Yin, escorted Zhong Tian out of Zhangyu city quickly and returned to his camp. Wu Mei, Wu Ying and Jiang Fanqi, the two sisters left behind in the camp, came out to meet him. Seeing the captured Zhong Tian, Wu Mei smiled happily and her mouth couldn''t close. Zhong Tian wanted to take her as his concubine on the spot. Until now, she hates her.


    Jiang Fan has no feelings for Zhong Tian. Seeing his end like this, he just sneers at him and whispers that he has suffered for himself! However, after hearing the news that Xiao Shang was dead, Jiang Fan''s look immediately darkened, and his eyes unconsciously showed a sad color. His reaction didn''t escape Tang Yin''s eyes. The latter turned his eyes and came to Jiang Fan. Youyou said, "I wanted to give Xiao Shang a way to live, but he was stubborn and bent on following Zhong Tian and killing him... There''s no way!" When he was Xiao Shangzhi, Tang Yinken personally explained to himself, which moved Jiang Fan. He quickly gave a deep gift and said, "Xiao Shangzhong was loyal to the national thief. Even if he died without a burial place, he deserved it." "Yes!" Tang Yin was very satisfied with Jiang Fan''s words. He nodded first, and then said, "anyway, Xiao Shang has a gift for general Jiang Fan. It''s up to you to arrange some people and bury him!" Jiang Fan was flattered, surprised and happy, and then saluted and thanked Tang Yin.


    Let someone take strict care of Zhong Tian. Tang Yin is not at ease and arranges the hidden arrow personnel led by Cheng Jin to assist in the custody. Then he returns to the Chinese Army account. Before he takes his seat, he tells Xiao MuQing to write a letter to Yancheng immediately and send the news of Zhong Tian''s capture back to the capital.


    Xiao MuQing repeatedly promised and stepped in to get the order.


    With the capture of Zhong Tian, the famous rebellion of Zhong Tian in Fengguo finally came to an end. Zhong Tian killed the king, usurped the throne and changed his country''s name, but he was only a monarch for less than two years, and was destroyed by the Tianyuan army led by Tang Yin. Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wushuang, who had led 400000 troops into the wind country, were finally trapped and died in the wind. Not only the two brothers were killed, but also the 400000 troops under his command, To a great extent, this has consumed the troops and strength of Ning, and in a sense, it is also a reversal of the relationship between Feng and Ning.


    Since then, Ningguo has never sent a soldier to Fengguo again, or Ningguo has never caught the opportunity to send troops to Fengguo again, and has been continuously suppressed by Fengguo. Due to numerous internal contradictions, intrigues and indecision of the monarch, Mozambique did not choose to send troops to the wind country, which gave the wind country a great breathing space and directly led to the death of the Zhan brothers. Mozambique plans to use the wind country to contain Ning country and does not want to see a strong and powerful Ning country around it. However, the rise of the wind country is undoubtedly to feed the tiger, It is thought that the country of Mo will lay a curse in the future.


    So far, the civil war of Fengguo, which lasted for a year, ended. After the war, the national strength of Fengguo was seriously consumed, but it ushered in a stable, powerful and iron-clad new regime.


    After a two-day rest in Zhangyu, when the Chifeng army arrived and joined it, the Tianyuan army led by Tang Yin began to return to the capital. Because the news of Zhong Tian''s capture had already spread. On the way back to the capital, the Tianyuan army was welcomed by all cities and counties along the way. Before entering the city, the people had welcomed out of the city, delivering water and food. The praise was heard all the way, which made the Tianyuan army a little elated. After leaving Gaochuan County, Tang Yin joined the Sanshui army withdrawn from BAGUAN, and the military capacity was even more grand. Hundreds of thousands of troops played a triumphant song and returned to Yancheng.


    There was nothing to say all the way. When the army arrived in Yancheng, the ministers and generals in the court and more than 100000 people in the city came out to meet it. Looking at it, there were a lot of people, black and boundless.


    Among all the officials, Wu Yu, Liang Xing and Zi Yang HaoChun stood in the front. Seeing Tang Yin riding from a distance, Wu Yu was the first to meet him. Although Liang Xing and Zi Yang HaoChun were unwilling, they still pretended to take a few steps forward to show their welcome.


    "Lord Tang led my strong wind soldiers to fulfill their mission, annihilate Ning thieves and capture Zhong Tian. He is really my strong wind hero!" Wu Yu stood in front of Tang Yin''s horse, arched his hands and bowed to the ground.


    Tang Yin first looked at Wu Yu and then at the crowd in front of him. He grinned and almost burst into laughter. However, he finally held back, turned over and dismounted affectably, lifted Wu Yu up, and said in a straight face: "Wu Xiang flattered me. If Wu Xiang and all adults and Generals were not in the capital, I would not fight the thieves so smoothly outside, It can be said that the dance phase and you can''t do without this victory! " While speaking, Tang Yin saluted Wu Yu and other ministers and generals.


    "Oh, it''s rare that Lord Tang is not proud of his credit. It''s really rare!" Although Tang Yin is not high, he has great power. Naturally, there are people who support him. Many ministers seemed to be deeply moved and saluted Tang Yin again and again.


    Wu Yu glanced around and asked, "Lord Tang, where is Zhong Tian now?" Now there are too many people who want to see Zhong Tian. The people all over the city are waiting.


    Tang Yin smiled, waved to his back and shouted, "bring Zhong Tian out!" With his voice, the wind army crowd moved to the left and right, and pushed out a prison car from inside. Zhong Tian sat on the ground with disheveled hair, haggard face and old clothes basket. Where is there any brilliance and dignity in ordinary days.


    Seeing Zhong Tian, Wu Yu, Liang Xing, Zi Yang HaoChun and other ministers and generals all hate the itching of their teeth. They are ministers, dignitaries and famous families. They are respected and spoiled in ordinary times. When they were under house arrest, they suffered a lot and were humiliated during the period of being detained by Zhong Tian. They have never suffered in their life I''ve suffered all the crimes I haven''t suffered in that period of time, and I''m even close to the family''s last name. It''s absolutely impossible to say that I don''t hate Zhong Tian in my heart!


    "Zhong Tian, old thief, do you have today''s day?" Ziyang HaoChun was the most angry. He was the first to rush to the prison car and pointed to Zhong Tian to scold.


    Sitting in the prison car, Zhong Tian was already out of his mind. His eyes looked at Ziyang HaoChun in front of him, but his eyes had lost focus, like a puppet without soul.


    Ziyang HaoChun was more angry. He grabbed the sword back and tried to pull it out. Seeing this, Tang Yin stepped forward, stretched out his hand to stop him, smiled calmly and said, "the general doesn''t have to be in a hurry to kill the old thief!" Hearing Tang Yin''s words, Ziyang HaoChun took a deep breath and took back half of his sword. Tang Yin is right. Zhong Tian must be killed, but it should be on a formal occasion.


    He arched his hand to Tang Yin and said, "it''s really hard this time, Lord Tang!" He said this from the bottom of his heart. After all, Tang Yin captured his great enemy. No matter how disgusted and dissatisfied Tang Yin was in his heart, he had to thank and admire him.


    It''s rare to say such pleasant words from Ziyang HaoChun''s mouth. Tang Yin also smiled and said with an arched hand: "general Ziyang is polite. I''m just fighting thieves and loyal to my country!" At this time, the people on both sides also saw Zhong Tian. I don''t know who first shouted, "clock thief?" Then, the crowd seemed like a frying pan. The people behind crowded forward one after another. The people in front were pushed forward involuntarily, and the people rushed to the prison car like a tide.


    Seeing this, Sergeant Feng on the left and right quickly lined up a long line and resisted the people who crowded forward. Although the people were stopped by many Feng soldiers, the crowd was angry. People shouted and scolded. Stones, rotten vegetables, steamed bread and eggs were thrown out of the crowd and smashed into Zhong Tian''s prison car. Zhong Tian naturally bore the brunt, and the surrounding Feng Army soldiers in charge of guarding were also unlucky, He was smashed all over his head and body. He was miserable.


    Seeing that the people''s emotions were out of control, Tang Yin returned to the prison car, jumped to the top of the prison car, and then shouted to the people on both sides, "stop! Please stop first. "

 V1.Chapter 471

    Seeing Tang Yin standing on the bus, the people were afraid that the sundries thrown out would hurt him by mistake. They stopped one after another, looked up and stared at Tang Yin.


    Tang yinzhensheng said, "Zhong Tian''s crimes are unforgivable and people and gods are angry. I can understand everyone''s mood, but now is not the time to kill him. We must first examine all Zhong Tian''s crimes and make them known to the world, and then we can severely punish the thief and give justice to our country and all wind people!" "Your Excellency is wise!" "Your Excellency is wise?" As Tang Yin eliminated the two brothers of Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi in one fell swoop and captured the national thief Zhong Tian alive, his position in the eyes of the people is already very high. Now no matter what he says, the people will listen and can be called a hundred echoes. As soon as his voice fell, the people began to shout in unison. Then, the crowd fell down and knelt down. Many people were looking at Tang Yin with worship eyes.


    Wu Yu, Liang Xing, Ziyang HaoChun and other ministers in the court on the side saw clearly that whether they supported Tang Yin or not, they all sighed in the center at this time. It can be said that Tang Yin''s capture of Zhong Tian alive has greatly improved his position in the eyes of the people, even surpassing the three traditional dignitaries of Wu Yu, Liang Xing and Ziyang HaoChun.


    Tang Yin''s road to becoming king seems to be unstoppable! Wu Yu smiled bitterly in his heart, but soon he was relieved that it was better for Tang Yin to call him the king than others. After all, Tang Yin started his career by the Wu family and had the relationship of Wu Mei. After he became the king of wind, he was only good for dancers.


    Wu Yu has something to rely on, while Liang Xing and Ziyang HaoChun frown. In their view, once Tang Yin is king, it means that the prosperity of his family will come to an end. No matter who is king, Tang Yin can''t. As they thought in their hearts, their palms became fists.


    There are many people gathered outside the city and more people in the city. The streets are crowded, leaving only a narrow passage with people on both sides. After the Fengjun led by Tang Yin entered the city, the cheers became one after another. The red petals all over the sky floated and danced with the wind, as if there was a red rain in the sky. The scene was both spectacular and beautiful.


    I don''t know how long it has not been so lively in the dead Yancheng. Even in the broad daylight, all households are decorated with lights, with constant laughter and laughter, as if it were a festival, and the atmosphere of joy pervaded the whole city.


    Tang Yin arranged a hidden arrow to escort Zhong Tian to the prison together with Feng Jun. at the invitation of Wu Yu, Tang Yin went to the prime minister''s residence, and the ministers in the court naturally followed him. After arriving at the prime minister''s residence, Wu Yu wanted to give Tang Yin a seat. The latter waved his hand and took the initiative to sit next to Wu Yu in the middle.


    Wu Yu was very useful for Tang Yin''s humility, and his face was radiant. He made concessions to other ministers, and they all took their seats one after another. Although Tang Yin is sitting in the starting position, the number of people standing behind him is the most, and none of them is mediocre. There are Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe, Zongyuan and Shangguan Yuanji in literature, Shangguan yuanrang, Zhan Hu, Jiang Fan in martial arts, as well as the generals of the four armies of Pingyuan, Sanshui, Chifeng and Tianying. The civil officials are elegant and the military generals are magnificent. They stand on one side, full of energy and momentum, Just standing there silently gives people an invisible pressure.


    Guided by Wu Yu, Tang Yin exchanged greetings with many ministers for a while. After two cups of tea, Wu Yu got to the point. He first smiled and said to Tang Yin, "Lord Tang led the army this time. Xiaomei and Xiaoying must have caused a lot of trouble to Lord Tang!" Now Wu Mei and Wu Ying have no official positions. On such an occasion, it''s not easy for her to show up. However, although the two sisters are not in the hall, they can eavesdrop and peek at the door. After hearing her father''s words, they immediately turned their eyes to Tang Yin with a smile.


    Tang Yin didn''t look out the door, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes didn''t ignore the two small heads crowded at the door. He smiled calmly and arched his hand and said, "the dance is too modest. Just a short time ago, the two young ladies captured Zhong Tian''s confidants who tried to break through in the army and made great contributions!" After hearing this, Wu Mei and Wu Ying are both jade faced and red. They are ashamed to find a crack to drill in. In fact, the two of them captured the enemy. On the contrary, Wu Mei was caught by the enemy. If Tang Yin didn''t come back in time, I don''t know what would happen!


    Knowing that Tang Yin''s words were exaggerated, Wu Yu''s heart was still very happy. He laughed on his back, shook his head and said, "Lord Tang is so spoiled by little girls." In the past, as long as Tang Yin and Wu Mei were too close, Wu Yu would immediately show his displeasure. Now it''s better that he took the initiative to rely on Wu Mei to close the relationship between himself and Tang Yin.


    Naturally, all the ministers knew it, but there was no way. Who couldn''t give birth to such a charming daughter?


    Wu Yu restrained his smile, turned the subject and asked, "Lord Tang, Zhong Tian has aroused great public anger. This thief must be dealt with as soon as possible!" Tang Yin nodded in agreement.


    Wu Yu continued, "I don''t know. Lord Tang thinks who should interrogate Zhong Tian?" When this sentence got to the point, all the ministers looked up at Tang Yin.


    Since Zhong Tian became king, he has done a lot of bad things to the wind country. No matter how he tried, he can dig out a lot of criminal charges. In addition, the most important thing is that he can involve a large number of people by interrogating Zhong Tian. No matter whether the other party has collusion with Zhong Tian or not, he can decide the other party''s life and death by one sentence of the interrogator, which is to eliminate dissidents It''s a great opportunity to restrain people''s hearts and money, so interrogating Zhong Tian is a beautiful job that is easy and flattering, but also can leave a good name and earn real benefits. Naturally, all the ministers want to fight for it.


    Tang Yin is not interested in this. Now, he only values the throne. He blinked and asked with a smile, "is there a candidate in the dancer''s heart?" Wu Yu said, "since Zhong Tian was captured by Lord Tang, Lord Tang should be fully responsible for interrogating Zhong Tian." On hearing this, the ministers who originally wanted to fight for it were discouraged. No matter how they fought, they could not win over Tang Yin!


    However, Tang Yin himself lacks interest, and he doesn''t have the time to spend on such trivial matters as the interrogation clock day. Tang Yin will definitely not take advantage of anything that is not good for him. He can push it if he can. He turned his eyes and deliberately showed his embarrassment. Youyou said, "although Zhong Tian committed a heinous crime, he is, after all, a traditional dignitary of my strong wind. If I was tried by the head of the county, I''m afraid it''s difficult to convince the public and it''s not appropriate." Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they came to the spirit again immediately.


    "This..." hearing what he said, Wu Yu didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, Ziyang HaoChun stood up and said, "let me interrogate Zhong Tian. I must have a way to open Zhong Tian''s mouth and let him truthfully invite all kinds of evil deeds he has done!" Oh! Tang Yin almost laughed. Ziyang HaoChun came to the trial. It is estimated that Zhong Tian will not live until tomorrow. Looking at his appearance, it is not like going to interrogate Zhong Tian, but more like going to vent his private hatred. Tang Yin didn''t consider that interrogating Zhong Tian would have so many benefits, but he also felt that Ziyang HaoChun was not a suitable candidate. At this time, he just saw that Wuyu looked ugly and seemed to want to speak, but he didn''t know how to speak. Tang Yinduo was smart. He immediately realized that Wuyu wanted to argue about it. He smiled in his heart. It''s good to hand over Zhong Tian to Wuyu, which can be a favor. If he judged what''s bad for him, Wuyu can also press for himself.


    After thinking about it, he coughed a little and said in a straight face, "the dance minister is the first civil servant with high moral integrity and high reputation. At the beginning, he was as famous as Zhong Tian. Of course, he is also very familiar with him. I think it is most appropriate for the dance minister to do this. After Zhong Tian is convicted, general Ziyang can be sentenced and beheaded." Prison chopping? Tang Yin wants his great general to be an executioner? Ziyang HaoChun''s nose was almost crooked when he heard the speech, but before he could speak and express his dissatisfaction, Wuyu said first: "thank you, Lord Tang, for paying so much attention to the truth. Please rest assured, Lord Tang and all of you. When interrogating Zhong Tian, the truth will give you and the people all over the world a satisfactory explanation!" When he spoke, Wu Yu was upright and awe inspiring, but in fact, his heart had already blossomed with joy.


    Although Liang Xing and Zi Yang HaoChun have many followers, they can eradicate them all by interrogating Zhong Tian. When they become hairless vultures, see how they will fight against themselves in the future?! Before the trial, Wu Yu was already thinking about how to eliminate his dissidents.


    At this time, the ministers who attached to Wu Yu got up one after another, bowed their hands and said, "Lord Tang is wise. It is really the most appropriate for Wu Xiang to handle this case." They sang in unison with Tang Yin''s recommendation, and basically settled the matter. Ziyang HaoChun was unwilling, calm and sulking in his chair, while Liang Xing was secretly breathing in, with a cool wind on his spine. He was much more slippery than Ziyang HaoChun''s old Jian Juhua. He knew the interests of interrogating Zhong Tian and the intention of Wu Yu''s active struggle, Because of this, he was on pins and needles and felt a sense of imminent disaster.


    Tang Yin was lazy to pay attention to the overt and covert struggle among Wu Yu, Liang Xing and Zi Yang HaoChun. More accurately, none of the ministers in the court could please him. He had already made up his mind that as long as he could be king and sit on the throne, ten of the ministers in the court would be replaced by his confidants, Or those who have real talent and learning.


    Wu Yu was very happy to win the good job of interrogating Zhong Tian. Wu Yu was so mature and deep in the city government. At this time, Wu Yu looked happy and asked Tang Yin and other ministers to have dinner in the prime minister''s house.


    At the beginning of lunch, Wu Yu specially pulled Tang Yin to his side and sat down. He smiled and asked, "nephew Tang Xian, where is your house? Who else is there in the family? " Now it''s a private occasion, and Wu Yu is no longer an adult. Instead, he uses a more cordial name.

 V1.Chapter 472

    At this time, Wu Mei and Wu Ying were also present. Hearing her father''s question, the two sisters both pricked up their ears and listened carefully to Tang Yin''s answer. They had never heard Tang Yin mention anything in this regard and knew little about it. Naturally, they were full of curiosity.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Yu would suddenly ask about this. Tang Yin was stunned and paused for a moment. Fang said, "it''s near Yueling city... Under the falling Yue peak! There are no more people at home. I''m the only one left. " Yueling city is the birthplace of Yan lie, but it is said that Yueling city became ruins for some reason hundreds of years ago, so Tang Yin added the word "nearby".


    Falling peak? Moon spirit city? Wu Mei and Wu Ying both looked puzzled. They had never heard of such a place. Even the other ministers around frowned puzzled. Ziyang HaoChun was even more straightforward. His hand, holding chopsticks, was about to clip vegetables, stiffened, looked at Tang Yin and asked loudly, "aren''t you a wind man?" This was like a heavy thunder, which startled all the people present, turned their heads one after another, and their eyes fell on Tang Yin. If Tang Yin is not a wind man, don''t say he can''t be the wind king, and even the official position of the wind country can''t be given to him! Just when everyone was surprised, Wuyu sighed and said to Ziyang HaoChun with profound meaning: "Ziyang general, Luoyue peak is in Lingnan county. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it has been our windy territory. As for Yueling City, it has a history of thousands of years. However, five hundred years ago, I don''t know whether it was a natural disaster or * *, which turned Yueling city into ruins overnight, The matter shocked the whole country at that time and is still a mystery now. These are recorded in the history of Lingnan county and are well known to everyone... "The implication of his last two sentences is to ask Ziyang HaoChun to read more books when he comes home.


    Hearing the speech, Ziyang HaoChun''s old face turned red with shame. Other ministers also hurriedly lowered their heads, or continued to eat, or picked up wine glasses to pretend to drink, to hide their embarrassment. Not to mention that such a rough man as Ziyang HaoChun doesn''t know the history of these counties, and even few other ministers know it.


    Among the people present, I''m afraid there are only Wu Yu, Liang Xing and Qiu Zhen who really understand this matter.


    Liang Xing nodded and then said, "the dance phase is right. Luoyue peak is indeed located in Lingnan county. At the beginning, the Yueling city was destroyed overnight and even alerted the imperial court. The imperial court ordered Shenchi to send Lingwu experts to investigate the matter, but there was no result in the end. In the end, it was nothing. Up to now, almost no one has heard of Yueling city." Tang Yin is very curious about this. After all, he also has a strong memory after his integration with Yan lie. Five hundred years ago, when Yan lie left Yueling City, nothing happened. Yan lie died five hundred years ago. According to Liang Xing, Yueling city was also destroyed five hundred years ago, that is to say, just after Yan lie died, Yueling city turned into ruins. What happened there? Thinking of this, Tang Yin asked movingly, "how could such a big city, with countless spiritual practitioners in it, disappear overnight? What the hell happened? " I don''t understand why Tang Yin was so concerned about this, and it was 500 years ago. Liang Xing shrugged and said, "no one knows what happened in Yueling city. Even if someone knows, it has long passed away. After all, it has been 500 years..." that''s true! A glimmer of hope that had just risen in Tang Yin''s heart was dashed. Liang xingdun paused for a moment and said, "this matter... Maybe Shenchi will have a record. After all, Shenchi sent someone to investigate." "Oh?" Tang Yin''s eyes brightened. The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. Tang Yin can keep Liang Xing''s casual sentence firmly in mind.


    "Don''t talk about this, let''s drink!" Wuyu picked up his glass and raised it to Tang Yin and the others. He just wanted to ask where Tang Yin''s family was and who else they were. Unexpectedly, it was irrelevant. They were not interested in this matter. When they saw Wuyu propose a toast, they also raised their glasses and drank with Wuyu.


    Tang Yin was absent-minded and his eyes were empty.


    After drinking, Wu Yu put down his glass, smiled at Tang Yin and asked, "nephew Tang Xian, what do you think of the little girl?" At this time, Tang Yin didn''t know where his thoughts were floating. He didn''t hear Wu Yu''s question clearly. He sat on the mat and didn''t respond. Seeing this, Wu Yu and Wu Mei''s face changed at the same time. Qiu Yin hurriedly looked back at Tang Yin''s clothes.


    Qiu Zhen winked at Wu Yu and asked him. Tang Yin smiled and asked, "Wu Xiang, I was thinking about something else just now. What are you asking?" Wu Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. She leaned over to Tang Yin and asked, "I asked Tang xianniece what she thought of her little daughter?" "Very good!" Tang Yin looked at Wu Mei not far away and replied with a smile.


    "Hehe, nephew Tang Xianer hasn''t married yet, and mei''er is not young. You two have fallen in love with each other for a long time. I think it''s better... Ha ha..." Wu Yu''s words have been very clear. He is proposing marriage to Tang Yin for Wu Mei, but as the prime minister, it''s hard to say.


    Tang Yin was stunned at the speech, and Wu Mei''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of red gauze. She moved to Wu Yu''s side, pulled down his arm and whispered, "Dad..." Tang Yin liked Wu Mei. That''s right, but he didn''t expect to marry her. Now Wu Yu put it forward in public, which made him very embarrassed. If you don''t agree, how can Wu Mei step down in full view of the public? If he agrees, he doesn''t have time to deal with the marriage now, and another woman is branded in his heart. Moreover, what about fan min, who has been close to him?


    Tang Yin was stunned here, his mind turned sharply, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, Wu Mei, who has always been arrogant, can''t stand it. The blush on her face gradually disappeared, and she took it with a strong anger. After a while, she stood up and walked out.


    Seeing that Wu Mei was going to leave with anger, Tang Yin didn''t even think about it. There was a black fog around her body, which flashed directly to Wu Mei with a shadow drift, and reached out and grabbed her wrist. " Ah? " Many of the ministers present here have seen the shadow drift of dark spiritual practitioners for the first time, and they are all surprised to cry out.


    Wu Mei didn''t care about this. She twisted her arm hard to get rid of Tang Yin''s hand, but Tang Yin''s hand seemed to grow on her wrist. She couldn''t get rid of it with any force, but he didn''t hold it tightly and wouldn''t hurt her.


    Unable to shake off his hand, Wu Mei fiercely raised her head, looked at Tang Yin''s eyes and angrily said, "since you don''t want to marry me, just say it directly. Don''t be so reluctant. I won''t be unable to marry yet!" As she spoke, she looked around and specially looked at the ministers and generals around.


    Like Wumei, who is so charming and gorgeous, the peepers don''t know how many. Even Zhong Tian is willing to bow down under her pomegranate skirt, not to mention other ministers and generals.


    Seeing the ministers and generals around staring at Wu Mei with malicious eyes, Tang Yin tightened her heart and suddenly pulled her arm back. Wu Mei couldn''t stand and bumped into his arms. Tang Yin hugged her fragrant shoulder, narrowed her eyes that had flickered a faint green light, and said in a condensing voice, "no matter who it is, no one can marry you except me!" In Tang Yin''s arms, Wu Mei could feel his tight embrace and his strong possessiveness. Even her shoulders were hurt by him, but her heart was sweet. She was so angry that she said, "you don''t want to marry me and don''t let others marry me. Do you want to keep me in the boudoir all your life?" Tang Yin frowned and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to marry you, but now I really don''t have time to distract myself from my marriage!" "Sophistry!" Wu Mei said angrily.


    "No." Tang Yin said positively and added casually, "Heaven can learn!" Wu Mei was about to speak. At this time, Wu Yu smiled and said, "since nephew Tang Xian doesn''t dislike his little daughter, he just doesn''t have time because of his busy business, you can book this marriage first. Later, nephew Tang Xian will get away from his business, and then choose a good time to do it well!" Having said this, Tang Yin could only follow Wu Yu''s words: "in the view of dance phase!" "Congratulations to the dancer, Lord Tang and miss Wumei!" As soon as Tang Yin''s voice fell, the sitting ministers had to stand up and congratulate Wu Yu, Tang Yin and Wu Mei.


    Wu Mei''s face was red and hung her head in embarrassment, but her face was full of sweet happiness.


    And Wu Yu smiled happily and accepted everyone''s happiness. For him, today is a double blessing. He not only tried to interrogate Zhong Tian, but also determined the relationship between Tang Yin and Wu Mei. This is not intended to further consolidate the position of the dancer, but also make the relationship between the dancer and Tang Yin closer, even tied to a rope, both prosperity and loss.


    Looking at the happy and bright smile on Wuyu''s face, Tang Yin sighed. Wuyu, an old fox, had to propose marriage at this time, so that he had no room to refuse. He won. He really can''t refuse or hurt Wu Mei. Tang Yin lowered her head and looked at Wu Mei, who looked like a happy little woman leaning against her bad face. The discomfort in his heart immediately disappeared. As long as Wu Mei was happy, whatever she did was worth it.


    This meal was a great harvest for Wuyu, but for Tang Yin, he was confused and had another fiancee. However, he was also very happy and ordered a kiss. He felt that he was closer to Wu Mei, as if he had become a family. Tang Yin had never had the feeling of having a family.

 V1.Chapter 473

    After leaving the prime minister''s residence, Tang Yin returned to his residence. Not far from home, Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and others smiled at each other and said, "Congratulations, sir!" Tang Yin was stunned and asked, "congratulations on what?" "Congratulations on your engagement with Miss Wumei." Qiu Zhen and others laughed.


    Tang Yin blinked and asked, "don''t you think this is Wuyu? Did the old fox have a plan?" Qiu Zhen shrugged and looked indifferent. He asked, "don''t adults like Miss Wumei?" "Of course not." "Since adults like it and make a smooth engagement with Miss Wumei, they don''t have to worry about whose premeditation it is. In addition, it''s also very beneficial for adults to marry dancers." Qiu Zhen said, "if adults want to seek the throne, they can''t do without the support of Wu Yu." "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and felt that Qiu Zhen was right.


    Without getting on the horse, he took the reins and chatted with Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan. Qiu Zhen frowned and said, "the only trouble is Miss Fan min. now, although Miss Fan min is not in the capital, she will know about it sooner or later. Adults should think of countermeasures!" At the mention of this, Tang Yin felt a headache. Although fan min and Wu Mei have known each other for a long time, they have different surnames and are very different. They quarrel when they meet. If fan min knows that he and Wu Mei have made an engagement, he doesn''t know what it will be like! In addition, Tang Yin is not a person of this era after all. He doesn''t have a deep concept of three wives and four concubines. From the heart, he has a deep feeling of guilt for fan minhuai and doesn''t know how to face her in the future. Alas! Tang Yin sighed in her heart and said nothing. Qiu Zhen can''t interfere too much in Tang Yin''s personal affairs, and it''s really a troublesome thing. If outsiders interfere, it will get more and more chaotic. Tang Yin can only solve it by himself.


    At this time, Zongyuan asked again, "I don''t know... Who does your adult want to be the main wife?" Hearing this, everyone immediately looked at Tang Yin. It seems that it is Tang Yin''s private affair to decide who should be the main room. In fact, it is not. After all, he has the intention to strive for the throne, and he is also the most promising person to become the king of the wind. His main room wife is likely to be the Queen of the wind kingdom in the future, which is of great significance.


    "This..." Tang Yin hesitated for a moment, shook her head and said, "at present, I haven''t thought about it." Seeing Zongyuan''s intention to answer again, Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "it''s too early to talk about these now!" Zong Yuan was so clever and good at observing his words and expressions. As soon as he heard this, he immediately swallowed the question at his mouth, nodded and replied, "what your adult said is very true." Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and asked, "can you tell me how far I am from the king''s chair in the palace? It takes anyone to sit on it smoothly. " The spirits of all the people were in the same mood. In their impression, Tang Yin seemed to take the initiative to talk about the fight for the throne for the first time. From this, it can be seen that he has changed from passive to active towards Feng Wang, which of course greatly inspired the emotions of Tang Yin''s confidants. Zong Yuan looked around, smiled leisurely and whispered, "Your Excellency is only one step away from the throne." "Oh?" Tang Yin was stunned and asked curiously, "which step?" "The imperial edict of the Shangjing emperor." Zongyuan zhengse said, "as long as you nod your head in Beijing and admit that you are the king of the wind, you will certainly be able to sit on that King''s chair." This is nonsense. Tang Yin rolled his eyes. If emperor Lian Yanjing issued an imperial edict to grant himself the title of king of the wind, who else in the wind kingdom would dare to object? The key question is how to make the emperor issue this imperial edict. He frowned and youyou said, "Jiang Lu''s progress in going to Beijing is very slow. When he gets through with him, I don''t know when to wait." Zong Yuan''s eyes rolled around, and the conversation turned around, and asked, "I heard that when the princess visited my country in the wind, he was escorted by the adults himself, and the relationship with his royal highness was very good." Tang Yin doesn''t know where he heard about these things. Although it''s exaggerated, he can''t say it''s wrong. His relationship with Yan Rou was not close, but it was not bad, but his feelings for Yan Rou were extraordinary. Yan Rou was the embodiment of crystal, which made Tang Yin deeply trapped in it and couldn''t extricate himself. He loved and hated it.


    He did not admit or deny it, but said, "go on!" Zong Yuan said, "the royal highness and the royal highness of the princess are brothers and sisters of one of their brethren. Your majesty usually loves and loves this little sister. As long as... The Royal Highness can speak a few good words for her in front of her majesty, so your Majesty''s seal edict also means that you can wait." Let Yin Rou say good words to the emperor for herself? Tang Yin smiled bitterly and didn''t have much hope for it. He has complex feelings for Yan Rou, but what about Yan Rou? At the beginning, when I escorted her, I was just an ordinary military commander. For so long, it''s a question whether I can remember myself as a little man in Yan Rou''s noble identity!


    Seeing Tang Yin frowning and speechless, Zongyuan saw his concerns, pondered for a moment, and said, "my Lord, my subordinates feel that it is necessary for adults to go to Beijing in person!" "Oh?" Tang Yin''s eyes lit up, but without waiting for him to speak, Qiu Zhen on the other side shook his head like a rattle and said, "I''m far from going to Beijing in the gale. I have to go to Beijing for at least a month. How long will it take this time? In addition, there is no monarch and no head of the dynasty. I don''t know how many people are peeping at the throne of the king of the wind. Once the adults leave for a long time, they will let those who plot against the law seize the opportunity. What if something goes wrong? " Zhang Zhe also agreed with Qiu Zhen''s statement. He nodded repeatedly and said, "if the adults and the Royal Highness really have a friendship, they only need to send a letter to Beijing, so they do not have to go there in person." Zongyuan looked at Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe, shook his head and said, "now the military power is firmly in our hands. Even if someone wants to plot the throne, we have to nod and agree. As for the letter to Beijing, even if the letter was not lost on the way, it could really reach the princess''s highness. Is it too disrespectful of her royal highness? The power of the imperial court is getting weaker and weaker. Princes and princes everywhere have not listened to the command of the imperial court. What do the royal family value most now? Face and loyalty! If the adults can go to Beijing in person, and go to see the princess, I think that even if the friendship between the adults and the Royal Highness is in general, the princess''s heart will be won. If your highness nods to agree with this, your majesty will nothing to be feared. Oh! Tang Yin nodded secretly and thought Zongyuan''s words were not unreasonable! At the beginning of the war between Fengning and Nanjing, the princess personally intervened and failed to resolve the battlefield. It can be seen that the contempt of the imperial court by the vassal states everywhere has reached what degree. If you go there yourself, the possibility of success will indeed increase greatly.


    Of course, from Tang Yin''s heart, he also wanted to go to Beijing in person to win the emperor''s award. On the one hand, more importantly, he also wanted to see Yin Rou again, the woman who made him think about the curtain.


    Seeing that Tang Yin had been moved by Zongyuan''s words, Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe were very anxious and said repeatedly, "adults go to Beijing for fear that the capital will change. On the one hand, they also have to cross the country of Mo and the country of an. What if there is danger on the road?" Speaking of this, Qiu Zhen looked straight at Zongyuan and said coldly, "Zongyuan, you''ve been encouraging adults to go to Beijing. What''s your heart?" When it comes to loyalty, Zongyuan trembles. Even if Qiu Zhen is Tang Yin''s closest confidant, he won''t give up at this time. He said, "Lord Qiu, I have no second thoughts about adults. Heaven can learn from them. All my ideas are for adults and their great cause!" "Hum!" Qiu Zhen snorted coldly and said, "if you really think of adults, you shouldn''t persuade adults to go to Beijing in person." "There may be risks for adults to go to Beijing, but if adults do not go to Beijing, the imperial edict granted by the emperor will be difficult to pass down. Even if adults claim to be king, it is also a bad name and words, which not only makes China''s position lower than that of other countries, but also ridiculed by people all over the world!" Qiu Zhen naturally knew the important surname of the imperial edict granted by the emperor, and he was the first to put forward the matter. However, even so, he still felt that it was too risky for Tang Yin to go to Beijing, and there were too many variables. He shook his head and said, "even if adults want to be a king with a bad name and bad words, they must not leave the capital at this time." "If you want to achieve great things, how can you not take risks?" "It also depends on how big the risk is and whether it is worth it!" Qiu Zhen and Zongyuan couldn''t argue with each other. Tang Yin was caught in the middle and quarreled between them. He suddenly raised his arm, increased his voice and shouted, "stop arguing, I''ve made up my mind!" His sudden voice immediately attracted the eyes of the generals behind him. Although Shangguan yuanrang and other generals walked with Tang Yin, they all followed far behind and did not dare to disturb the discussion between Tang Yin and three counselors Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan, so Shangguan yuanrang and others didn''t hear clearly.


    Now they heard Tang Yin yell. They didn''t understand what was going on. They looked at each other and finally focused on Tang Yin.


    Qiu Zhen and Zongyuan were also startled. They hurriedly stopped and bowed to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yintian added his lips and glanced at Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan. He was silent for more than half a minute. The other side said, "this matter... Depends on Zongyuan''s opinion!" After saying that, without waiting for the three to respond, Tang Yin pulled the reins, turned over and mounted the horse, and said to the people behind him, "go back to the house!" Shangguan yuanrang and others are zhanger monks. They don''t know what Tang Yin''s sentence "just follow Zongyuan''s view" means. However, judging from the ugly faces of Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe, it is estimated that their discussion must not be a small matter.

 V1.Chapter 474

    When Tang Yin returned to his residence, Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe came to him before he could sit down firmly. They continued to persuade him not to go to Beijing in person, but Tang Yin had made up his mind. He couldn''t listen to what Qiu and Zhang said. Finally, he saw that they were still chattering. Tang Yin simply twisted his head and stopped looking at him.


    Seeing this, Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe both understand that Tang Yin is the son of a bitch who is determined to go to Beijing, so it''s no use persuading him with his surname. They looked at each other and both shook their heads and sighed. After hearing that they stopped nagging, Tang Yin turned back, smiled at them and said, "I have an idea. This time I still use the closed door practice as an excuse to go to Beijing secretly. As long as the news is tightly closed, outsiders will never know where I went. When someone detects something wrong, I may already be on my way back to Yancheng, Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe, What do you two think? " Before they could answer, Zong Yuan came close from the outside and praised, "Your Excellency, it''s wonderful!" Now seeing Zongyuan, Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe are angry and don''t fight together. They both look at him, and they don''t answer.


    Tang Yin didn''t mind either. He continued to take care of himself and said, "in addition, I can''t take too many people on this trip. I think... Only Lotte and Jiang Fan." Ah! Hearing this, Lian Zongyuan was also surprised. He took only two people to Beijing. Adults are too brave. In case of any accident on the road, there is no one to take care of. Swallowing and spitting, Zong Yuan said, "Sir, at least let the general take yuan this time!" Tang Yin waved his hand and youyou said, "I''m really worried about staying in the capital during my absence. Let yuan rang stay in the capital. If anything goes wrong, Yuan rang can hold down the overall situation and stabilize my army!" That''s true! Because Shangguan yuanrang is brave and invincible, he has a high prestige in all armies and regiments of the Tianyuan army, and its role is unmatched by others. At this time, Qiu really frowned. "Even if adults want to go to Beijing in person, there are only two people around." Tang Yinyi laughed. "I went to see the royal highness of the princess, and I didn''t go to Beijing to fight. The number of people was too small, and the number of people was of no great importance. And the goal was small, which was more conducive to blocking news." Feeling that Tang Yin had anticipated all aspects, Qiu Zhen sighed secretly, pondered for a moment, and said, "my subordinates are willing to go with adults!" Tang Yin asked, "if you go with me, who will command our hundreds of thousands of troops?" Qiu Zhen was speechless when he heard the speech. Yes, there are nearly 800000 Tianyuan troops stationed in Yancheng. So many generals and soldiers are in charge of others. Even if Tang Yin can rest assured, he doesn''t rest assured! However, he was really worried about Tang Yin''s safety. For a time, he was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do.


    Zong Yuan blinked and said, "last time I paid a secret visit to Mo country with my adults, this time I''ll go to Beijing with my subordinates!" Zong Yuan is good at insight into people''s hearts. If he is around, he can really help Tang Yin a lot. However, Yancheng is too far from Shangjing. Zong Yuan is also a civil servant. Tang Yin plans to go and return quickly. If he takes Zong Yuan, he will definitely drag down his speed. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "Zongyuan, this time you also stay in Yancheng and try your best to help Lord Qiu. I only take Lotte and Jiang Fan." "Yes, my Lord!" Zong Yuan was very disappointed that he couldn''t go to Beijing with Tang Yin, but he didn''t insist and simply agreed.


    After the matter was completely settled, Tang Yin immediately sent someone to find Lotte and Jiang Fan to explain the matter.


    After listening to Tang Yin''s words, Lotte and Jiang Fan were surprised, but they were also excited. It was really rare to go to Beijing with Tang Yin. Especially Jiang Fan felt that this was a good opportunity to get closer to Tang Yin.


    They didn''t think much about it and immediately bowed their hands to receive the order.


    Then Lotte asked carefully, "when does your adult decide to start?" "The sooner the better." Tang Yin thought carefully and said, "we''ll start early tomorrow morning." I didn''t expect Tang Yin to leave. In such a hurry, Qiu Zhen whispered, "Sir, is it too hasty?" Tang Yin said, "I must try to get back before Zhong Tian subdues the law. If I''m not present when Zhong Tian subdues the law, I don''t think you can explain to the outside world." "Yes!" Qiu Zhen nodded, pondered for a moment, and said, "I will make more contact with Wu Xiang according to the adult''s schedule, so as to control the process of interrogating Zhong Tian." "So best!" Tang Yin praised with a smile. He has 120 confidence in Qiu Zhen''s ability to handle affairs.


    Qiu Zhen couldn''t stop Tang Yin from making a decision. He had to follow his will and try to do things well. Otherwise, there would be trouble and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Sometimes there are big differences between Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen, but Qiu Zhen is the person Tang Yin trusts most and relies on most. He said to Qiu zhengse, "Qiu Zhen, if I''m not here, you''ll be in full charge of the whole army. You don''t have to worry about the tossing of the ministers in the court, as long as you ensure the stability of the overall situation." "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates understand." Qiu Zhen quickly bows his hands and salutes. At the same time, he is also very pleased. Tang Yin has many shortcomings, such as stubbornness, remoteness, arrogance and so on. However, he also has outstanding advantages. Not remembering revenge is one of them. Like Qiu Zhen himself, he doesn''t know how many times he has quarreled with Tang Yin, but Tang Yin still trusts him, which has to be admired.


    That night, the bodyguards guarding the palace and the servants of the dance minister''s house came to Tang Yin''s residence almost at the same time. The palace guards were entrusted by Yuan Qianyi to help convey their intention to meet Tang Yin. The bodyguard of the palace was Tang Yin''s direct subordinate. He also knew that the relationship between Tang Yin and Mrs. Hua Rong was unusual and did not dare to neglect it. He immediately rushed to Tang Yin''s residence and reported to him. As for the servants of the dance mansion, they were sent by Wu Mei. They also asked Tang Yin to meet them in the dance mansion. After receiving the report from the following soldiers, Tang Yin didn''t think much and went directly to the dance minister''s house.


    In Tang Yin''s heart, Wu Mei''s weight is of course far better than Hua Rong''s wife yuan Qianyi, at least for now.


    After arriving at the dance house, a servant had been waiting at the door. When he saw Tang Yin, the servant stepped forward quickly, bowed and saluted, and then led Tang Yin directly to the inner house. Tang Yin has made an engagement with Wu Mei. He is half of the dancer''s uncle. Naturally, he can''t dare to stop him when he enters the house.


    The dancing boudoir is a large reading courtyard with attic and garden, which is very spacious.


    As soon as Tang Yin entered the courtyard, he saw Wu Mei sitting in the pavilion. Looking at Tang Yinmei''s gorgeous skirt, she has long been dancing in the courtyard. She doesn''t feel like a fairy in the distance. She doesn''t take off her gorgeous skirt. Now she doesn''t change her clothes. She doesn''t know it.


    Sitting on the stone stool of the pavilion, Wu Mei seems a little restless. Her delicate and curved eyebrows are sometimes wrinkled and sometimes stretched, and her bright eyes are beating constantly.


    "Why haven''t you come yet? If you have the ability, you''ll never come to me!" Wumei murmured her red lips, muttered to herself and muttered angrily.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin suddenly recovered and couldn''t help laughing.


    His laughter immediately startled the lovely people in the pavilion. Wu Mei quickly turned around and looked at Tang Yin''s smiling eyes. Teng! Her jade face was red and stammered, "you... When did you come?" "For a while!" While talking, Tang Yin walked into the pavilion with a smile and looked down. There were several dishes on the stone table, which were full of fruits and snacks.


    From a close look, Wumei is even more charming, especially the eyes that will automatically discharge. Anyone who sees it will be confused and attracted by it. Tang Yin spent a lot of effort to let her eyes leave Wumei''s face, move down, and look at the dress she was wearing. The dress was made of yarn. Although it could set off Wumei''s convex and concave figure, it also seemed slightly thin.


    Tang Yin didn''t think about it. She took off the cloak behind her back and put it on Wu Mei. She said softly, "Yancheng is not as cold as Gaochuan County, especially at night." He didn''t say sweet words, but it still made Wu Mei very useful. She subconsciously pulled the cloak on her body, and she could feel the residual temperature of Tang Yin and the unique smell of hay on him. Wu Mei took Tang Yin to her seat, picked up the teapot, poured Tang Yin a cup of tea, and then handed it to Tang Yin with a smile.


    I don''t know why the little girl came to her so late. It can''t be for tea tasting? Tang Yin took the tea cup and asked curiously, "Xiaomei, what are you doing sitting in the pavilion without going to bed so late?" "Dad and Xiaoying have gone to the dungeon to interrogate Zhong Tian. I''m bored at home alone!" Wu Mei said pitifully.


    Tang Yin sighed and said, "you can also go with them." "The dungeon is dirty and smelly. I won''t go. Besides, I''m annoyed when I see Zhong Tian. Why should I take the initiative to see him?" Wu Mei shrugged her thin fragrant shoulders and saw Tang Yin drink the tea without elegance. She couldn''t help laughing. She handed her handkerchief and said, "husband, drink slowly!" Go! Almost all the tea Tang Yin had just drunk came out of his mouth and choked into his throat. He coughed several times to ease his breath. He looked at Wu Mei and asked uncertainly, "what did you call me just now?" "Husband!" Wu Mei smiled sweetly and leaned into Tang Yin''s arms. If the green jade finger drew a circle in front of Tang Yin''s chest, youyou said, "when we officially get married, I have to call you that. I''ll practice first!" "Ah... Ha ha..." Tang Yin didn''t know how to answer. He could only burst into dry laughter. If he had a mirror in front of him, he would find how stupid he was laughing.

 V1.Chapter 475

    It can be seen that Wuyu is very enthusiastic about the interrogation of Zhong Tian. Zhong Tiangang has just been escorted to Yancheng. That night, he went to the dungeon. Tang Yin sat with Wu Mei in the garden until almost midnight, but Wuyu still hasn''t returned to his house. Seeing that it was getting late, Tang Yin said, "Xiaomei, tomorrow I will practice in seclusion. I may not be able to accompany you during this time." "Ah?" Wu Mei was surprised and asked, "shut up? Why shut up? " Tang Yin said half jokingly, "if you don''t practice Lingwu well, how can I protect you in case of danger?" How can you be in charge of so many sweet dances now? Moreover, even if you want to shut up, you won''t even be able to see each other! " Tang Yin shook her head and said, "things are unpredictable! The higher the position, the greater the power, the more it will attract hatred from others. Although I hold the army, I can''t guarantee that there will be no accidents. During the closing period, I need to calm down completely. No matter who it is, I won''t see it. Xiaomei, I hope you can understand. " When he said this, Wu Mei was not good enough to say anything more. She asked suspiciously, "how long does it... Need to be closed?" "More than two months, less than one month." Tang Yin calculated the time in her heart. Then she stood up with a smile and said, "it''s not early. I should go back. Xiaomei, you should have a rest early." Seeing that Tang Yin is leaving and will see him for another month or two, Wu Mei is reluctant to give up. She takes Tang Yin''s arm, hesitates for a moment, and whispers, "tonight... Will you stay with me..." when she speaks, her jade face is crimson and her head is half hung. Under the moonlight, she is particularly charming and moving, which makes it impossible to take her eyes away from her.


    Tang Yin is a normal man. How can he stand such a naked invitation from Wu Mei? His heart surged and his desire rose. He asked uncertainly, "really... Is it OK?" "Yes!" Wu Mei dared not face Tang Yin''s bright eyes, lowered her head and answered gently.


    Tang Yin Mei raised her eyes slightly and held her up. Looking at Tang Yin''s handsome, young and resolute cheeks and bright and amazing eyes, Wu Mei''s blood flow accelerated and her breath hurried involuntarily.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Yin slowly lowered his head and waved his arm slightly outward. With his hidden little action, the originally empty garden suddenly burst into more than a dozen dark shadows in the dark corners around. These dark shadows were like ghosts and ghosts. They moved quickly and silently over the courtyard wall and jumped out of the courtyard.


    Those shadows are all dark arrows. They are specially responsible for protecting Tang Yin''s safety. Tang Yin didn''t ask them to do so, but it was Cheng Jin''s intention. He didn''t even agree with Tang Yin, but that doesn''t mean Tang Yin didn''t know. When he and Wu Mei just sat in the pavilion and talked, he turned a blind eye to these light bulbs and ignored them. But now there are further intimate actions, and Tang Yin certainly won''t tolerate their existence, Act as spectators and signal them to leave immediately.


    The secret arrows were also very clever. After seeing Tang Yin''s gesture, they appeared and left one after another, but they didn''t go far. They just changed their hiding place from inside the hospital to outside the hospital.


    From beginning to end, Wu Mei was unaware. Tang Yin glimpsed from the corner of his eye that all the hidden arrows had retreated. Only then did he completely lower his head and kiss Wu Mei''s bright, soft and sweet red lips. They stood hugging each other in the pavilion and kissed each other. At this moment, it seemed that time had stopped, everything in the world had disappeared, and there were only two of them between heaven and earth.


    Tang Yin''s lust has burned all over her body, and her hands are unconsciously raised, covering the plump place in front of Wu Mei''s chest and kneading gently. Soon, just kissing and touching can''t satisfy Tang Yin. He lifts up Wu Mei''s white skirt and slides his hand into her skirt. Tang Yin''s palm felt like a flame, and the places he touched would burn with it. Wu Mei made a noise unconsciously.


    Her voice was like a magic spell, which turned Tang Yin''s last sense into nothing. His fingers swam between Wu Mei''s legs and gently stroked the softest and most attractive place on her body. " No... don''t... "Wu Mei felt that her lower body seemed to be on fire. A feeling she had never felt hit her whole body. Her body couldn''t make a trace of strength. Her bones were soft, and she stuck to Tang Yin.


    "Don''t what?" Tang Yin asked softly in her ear as she nibbled on her round earlobe.


    "Don''t... don''t be here..." without saying anything, Tang Yin bent down slightly, picked up Wu Mei, and then walked to Wu Mei''s boudoir with big steps. As soon as she arrived, she didn''t wait to step in. Suddenly, someone behind her said loudly, "I heard that Lord Tang is coming..." hearing the voice, Tang Yin''s body stiffened and nearly let Wu Mei fall to the ground.


    Wu Ying?! Tang Yin''s heart at this time is full of five flavors. Isn''t Wu Ying who, Wu Yu, went to interrogate Zhong Tian? Why don''t you come back early or late? Just come back at this juncture.


    Yes, it was Wu Ying who came from outside the hospital. She approached excitedly. Seeing Tang Yin walking towards the room with Wu Mei in her arms, she was stunned. However, in the blink of an eye, she reacted. Her white face turned into a big red face and stammered, "ah... Ah! It turns out that Lord Tang and Tang haven''t gone yet... "Wu Ying is embarrassed, and Wu Mei is ashamed to open her eyes. If there is a gap on the ground at this time, she can certainly get in without hesitation. Tang Yin was also very embarrassed, but fortunately, he reacted quickly and had a thick face. He immediately returned to normal. He quickly and gently put down Wu Mei, turned back and said with a smile: "it was Xiao Ying. I heard you and Wu Xiang went to interrogate Zhong Tian. What was the result? " As a party concerned, he can act as if nothing had happened. On the contrary, Wu Ying felt very embarrassed and at a loss. She replied vaguely: "it''s still... OK! Since Lord Tang is here, then... I''ll go back first... "Ah! No, I''m going back to the house, so I won''t disturb your sisters." Tang Yin showed a seemingly calm smile at Wu Ying, then turned her head and whispered to Wu Mei, "next time, go to my house." After leaving this sentence, Tang Yin took another deep look at Wu Mei, took a breath on her back and strode out.


    Tang Yin walked freely and quickly, leaving the two sisters with big eyes and small eyes. After Tang Yin''s figure had disappeared for a while, Wu Yingcai turned back and looked up at Wu Mei and asked, "elder sister, i... I seem to have come at a bad time..." "just know!" Wu Mei angrily glanced at her sister and replied angrily. Then she quickly walked into the room and threw the door behind her.


    After leaving the prime minister''s residence, Tang Yin breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was just hit by Wu Ying. If it was Wu Yu, the old fox wouldn''t be sure to make an article about it! On second thought, Tang Yin smiled again and couldn''t help adding the fragrant lips. Recalling the incomparable kiss just now, Wu Mei was sweeter and more pleasant than he expected


    Tang Yin walked to his mansion and asked, "why didn''t you inform me when someone came?" The bodyguards behind him were stunned by his sudden sentence and looked at each other. They didn''t know who Tang Yin was asking or how to answer. When the guards were at a loss, a man in black suddenly appeared beside Tang Yin''s horse. No one could see how he came, as if he had been there all the time.


    The man in black bowed respectfully to Tang Yin and said, "answer, Miss Wu Ying has no malice to adults, so it''s inconvenient for her subordinates to come out and stop!" It can''t be said that the secret arrow did it wrong. Tang Yin didn''t say anything more, but just put his hand at will. The man in black threw up a black fog around him and disappeared without a trace.


    Although the bodyguards have seen the shadow drift of dark spiritual practitioners, they will still be stunned by the strangeness. After staying for a while, the guard leader hurried forward and asked in a low voice, "Sir, do you want to go to the palace now?" "To the palace?" Tang Yin looked at him puzzled.


    The guard leader whispered, "Mrs. Hua Rong also sent someone to invite adults into the palace." "Oh!" If he didn''t remind, Tang Yin would soon forget the matter. He answered, looked down, shook his head and said, "in troubled times, it''s better to go less to the palace now, especially late at night." While talking, Tang Yin smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    Now Mrs. Hua Rong has no use for Tang Yin, so Tang Yin is also indifferent to her. It can be seen that it is not seen. At this time, it is the most critical time for him to compete for the throne. In order to avoid suspicion, of course, the less he goes to the palace, the better. Besides, entering the palace late at night, once it is spread, it will damage his reputation.


    Tang Yin did not accept Mrs. Hua Rong''s invitation, left the prime minister''s residence and went directly back to his residence.


    The next day, just after dawn, Lotte and Jiang Fan arrived one after another before Tang Yin got up. Both of them were very excited that they could follow Tang Yin to visit Beijing. They didn''t sleep well at night and came to Tang Yin''s house early.


    After Tang Yin got up, he had a simple breakfast with Lotte and Jiang Fan, packed his bags, put on ordinary civilian clothes, quietly walked out of the back door of the mansion and rode straight out of the city. Tang Yin left Yancheng to go to Beijing. Only Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan, the close advisers, knew that most people in the Tianyuan army didn''t know about it, even including general Shangguan yuanrang.


    From Tang Yin''s point of view, he, Lotte and Jiang fan are outstanding spiritual practitioners. They ride a fast horse all night, go to Beijing and return quickly. At best, it''s only a month. In such a short time, there can be no big trouble in Yancheng, but this time he was wrong. His departure almost plunged the Tianyuan army into an irreparable situation, Yancheng is about to launch a chaos is also brewing.

 V1.Chapter 476

    Tang Yin, Lotte and Jiang Fan hurried all the way out of the pass and into the country of Mozambique. They also crossed the whole country of Mozambique and entered the territory of Anguo. They went all the way south, thousands of miles away, day and night. They can be called all kinds of hard work.


    Anguo, located in the south of Mozambique and the north of Shangjing, is one of the three major vassal states bordering the capital. Anguo has a vast territory and occupies a large area of the richest and most central land of Haotian empire. The country is blessed with strong people. Since the founding of Anguo, it has never launched a war or been attacked by other vassal states. Although the surrounding vassal states all covet the rich land of Anguo, its strong national strength also scares other countries, He was once the uncrowned king of the nine princes, and his words were even more effective than the emperor''s edict.


    Only in recent years, with the rapid rise of princes such as Ning, Mo, Yu and Chuan, the influence of an Guo gradually weakened. Since both Ning and Mo are in the north and restrained by the wind power, they do not pose a threat to Anguo. The rising jade and Sichuan countries should not be underestimated. In particular, the state of Sichuan, which dominates the south of the Empire, has developed rapidly in military strength, and has received the strong support of Shenchi. Looking at the tiger in the south of Shangjing, it has initially shown its posture of commanding the heroes.


    Entering Anguo will immediately make people feel that the country is as safe and prosperous as its name. Because of its long-term stability, no war and steady increase in population, the nine princes have the largest population in the country. In the territory of the country, villages and towns can be seen everywhere. Its peaceful and prosperous times are envious.


    On this day, Tang Yin three people went to Tianhe County in Anguo. It is located in the south of Angola, not too far from the southern border. Lotte is in charge of intelligence after all. He also has a general understanding of the terrain of Anguo. As he walked forward, he said to Tang Yin, "Sir, it''s not far from Shangjing. According to our current speed, we can get out of Anguo and enter the capital in three days!" Tang Yin smiled and asked casually, "how many days have we left Yancheng?" "It has been sixteen days since I returned to my Lord." Lotte didn''t even think about it. He replied directly.


    Tang Yin couldn''t help sighing. Yancheng is far from Beijing, but if there are modern means of transportation, it can be reached in less than a day. Now, the three of them ride fast horses all night, and even the horses are countless. They have been running for 16 days, but there are still three days to Beijing, Now he can finally understand why it took so long for Jiang Lu to go to Beijing. It''s not that Jiang Lu moved slowly, but that the journey is really too long.


    Hearing his sigh, Lotte thought Tang Yin was complaining that his side was walking too slowly. He hurriedly said, "Sir, our speed is fast enough. Under normal circumstances, it will take at least two months for Yancheng to go to Beijing. We only need less than 20 days, which is the limit." Tang Yin nodded and looked at the sky. It was nearly evening. Then look at Lotte and Jiang Fan. They were all unkempt and dirty. The dust on their bodies accumulated a thick layer. Needless to see, their appearance was not much better. He said faintly, "today we''ll find a place to rest, have a good night''s sleep, and then go on our way tomorrow." It''s rare to rest all night. Lotte and Jiang fan are very happy and nod.


    Not far away, they just met a small town. The three got off their horses in front of a teahouse on the edge of the town and looked inside. The teahouse was small and there were not many guests. Tang Yin said to Lotte and Jiang Fan, "let''s have something to eat here first!" "Yes!" Jiang Fan promised, took the reins of the horse and tied it to the stake outside the teahouse. Tang Yin and Lotte dusted themselves and walked into the teahouse.


    Just looking at the costumes of Tang Yin, we can see that they are not local people. After they came recently, they immediately attracted the attention of the teahouse guests. However, they didn''t see anything special. People turned back and continued to drink tea, chatting without a word.


    Tang Yin, Lotte and Jiang Fan sat down at a table near the window. Soon, the waiter in the teahouse ran up and asked with a smile, "what would you like to drink, my three guests?" "Tea! If you have any good tea, just come up." Lotte raised his head and said, "do you have anything to eat here?" "Oh... What would you like to eat, sir?" "Anything is OK, as long as you can fill your stomach!" "It''s easy to do! Sir, please wait a moment and deliver it right away." Guys like such guests best. They are not wordy and can order anything at will. He simply answered and turned away.


    While waiting for the waiter to deliver tea and food, Tang Yin also listened attentively to the chat of other guests. These guests are residents near the teahouse. They know each other and talk freely. What they talk about is trivial.


    However, the conversation between the two middle-aged people near the table on Tang Yin''s left aroused his interest.


    "I heard that two more babies were lost in the town last night." "Yes, I heard, too. Is this the tenth one?" "Well, if no one comes out to control again, I think all the families with children in the town will move out." "I don''t care. I can''t control it! It''s said that Lingwu experts have been transferred from the county capital, but it doesn''t help." "I don''t know who did such immoral things!" "I don''t think it may have been done by people. I think there may be ghosts in the town. Otherwise, why can''t you catch people? You can''t even see people''s shadow..." Pooh! Hearing this, Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing. When ghosts say it, it''s nonsense! Hearing his laughter, the two middle-aged men turned their heads together, frowned at Tang Yin, looked at him up and down for a while, and one of them asked, "young man, what are you laughing at?" "Someone must have done it, but he just didn''t catch it." Tang Yin said with a light smile.


    The middle-aged man who said it was a ghost turned his mouth and said disapprovingly, "you''re not from this town. You don''t know the situation at all. Don''t talk nonsense here and think you''re right." Tang Yin shrugged. At this time, the boy just delivered the tea. Tang Yin poured a cup of tea, blew it slightly, drank the tea slowly and ignored him.


    He is lazy to ask questions about things that have nothing to do with himself, and he is also lazy to talk nonsense with people who have nothing to do with himself.


    When Tang Yin stopped talking, he thought he knew he was wrong. The middle-aged man glanced at him again and continued to chat with his companions.


    When the shop clerk brought simple meals again, Tang Yin asked, "man, is there a hotel in town?" "Yes! Sir, go straight along the road outside. When you get to the middle of the town, you will see the largest Inn in the town, which is comfortable and reasonable in price." The shop assistant warmly introduced Tang Yin.


    After hearing this, Tang Yin smiled and thanked, and then had a quick meal with Lotte and Jiang Fan.


    The three of them were very fast. After a short time, they ate all the dishes on the table. Then Lotte called the store clerk, took out a piece of broken silver and handed it to him, saying, "don''t look for it." "Thank you, sir. Thank you!" The price of Anguo is relatively low. A piece of broken silver can buy a lot of things. The shopkeeper Le can''t close his mouth and nods and bows to thank Tang Yin and others.


    When he got out of the teahouse and sat on the horse, Lotte couldn''t help asking curiously, "Sir, who would steal a baby in town? What''s the use of stealing a baby? " Tang Yin shrugged and said casually, "who knows. It has nothing to do with us. Don''t worry about it. " "Yes, my Lord!" Nod your head happily.


    According to the store clerk, the three rode all the way. Sure enough, there was a large-scale Inn on the side of the road near the center of the town. There were two floors up and down. There was a huge plaque hanging above the gate. There were four big characters written on it. It was an auspicious inn.


    Seeing this big Inn, Tang Yin, Lotte and Jiang Fan all breathed in their hearts. Without waiting to go in, the comfort of lying on the soft bed began to emerge in their minds.


    As soon as the three got off the horse, the waiter of the inn greeted them from the inside and asked with a smile, "are you staying?" "Yes!" Lotte said, "prepare three rooms for us." As he spoke, he patted the horses around him and said, "prepare the first-class forage again, and we''ll be on our way tomorrow morning." "Good, good, good, three guests, please come inside!" The waiter shouted to the other guys to lead the three horses to the inner yard, while greeting Tang Yin to enter the inn.


    Because the town is small and not located in the main traffic road, there are not many businessmen and tourists in the past, and the inn also looks very calm. There are few rooms with people at all.


    After entering the inn, the waiter led Tang Yin and others directly to the second floor, stopped in front of the three guest rooms and asked, "three objective, please see if these three rooms are satisfied?" The three guest rooms are adjacent. When you enter them, you feel that they are spacious enough. Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said, "OK, just these three rooms!" Tang Yin, Lotte and Jiang Fan stayed in the inn. Because they were on their way for days, they were too tired. After taking a bath in their respective rooms, before it was all dark, they fell into bed and slept with their heads covered.


    I don''t know how long she slept, Tang Yin was suddenly awakened by a short and slight breaking wind.


    Although he is sleeping, his six senses are still sharp and amazing because of the habit he has developed all year round. Any wind and grass can''t hide from his ears.


    It was the sound of clothes shaking with the wind when people were walking rapidly. Lying in bed, Tang Yin suddenly opened her eyes, turned over, got out of bed, walked barefoot to the window, pushed the window open a gap and looked out.


    At this time, it was late at night, and it was dark. He couldn''t see his fingers. If someone else could see nothing, but Tang Yin had night eyes, and he could see everything out of the window. In front of the side of the inn, there was a dark shadow passing through the roof at a high speed. The man''s speed was as fast as the wind and as fast as electricity. What surprised Tang Yin most was that when the man walked to the edge of each eaves, his body would suddenly disappear, and then appeared directly on the eaves opposite. That was the shadow drift that only dark spiritual practitioners could use.


    How could Tang Yin not be surprised to see such a dark spiritual cultivator who continuously uses shadow drift in this small town? At this time, he suddenly remembered the conversation between the two middle-aged people in the teahouse. Could the loss of the baby have something to do with this person?

 V1.Chapter 477

    It''s none of his business. Tang Yin didn''t want to be nosy, but he couldn''t suppress his strong curiosity. After thinking for a moment, he quickly put on his clothes, put on his shoes, opened the window and flashed out of the room. Then he continuously displayed shadow drift and quickly chased the man in black in the direction of disappearing.


    Tang Yin has a deep aura. The cultivation of lingtianjing can support him to continuously use shadow drift in a short time. After a short time, he has seen the figure of the man in black. At this time, the man is lying on the roof of a house and looking around from time to time. Tang Yin stopped and then lay on the roof, squinting her green eyes and staring at each other to see what he was going to do.


    Soon, the man in black didn''t find anything unusual. He stood up with his limbs, climbed to the edge of the roof like a civet cat, and then flashed under the house with a shadow drift. About half a minute later, the man in black rushed from under the house to the roof, but there was a small quilt in his arms.


    Tang Yin has sharp eyes. At a glance, he can see that the quilt held by the man in black is wrapped with a baby just a few months old. Sure enough, it''s the thief who stole the baby! Tang Yin picked at the corners of his mouth, but he felt very strange. Looking at the cultivation of the man in black, at least he had to reach the level of Lingyuan. With such a good ability, he couldn''t support his family. Why did he do such sneaky things?


    When he was secretly strange in his heart, suddenly, he heard a rapid and sharp whistle around the man in black. At the same time, the torches around the house under his feet were all bright, and people shouted and horses hissed. When the man in black was stunned, four figures rushed up from under the room, occupied the four corners of the roof and surrounded the man in black.


    These four people are all covered in spirit armor, holding a long and narrow spirit sword. According to their figure, they should be three men and one woman. Hiding not far away, Tang Yin blinked and smiled silently. It turned out that there had been an ambush in the town for a long time. Listening to the residents in the town, the four spiritual practitioners should have been sent from the county.


    Tang Yin continued to watch silently with the mentality of watching a good play. At this time, one of the four spiritual practitioners took a step forward. He pointed to the man in black with his spiritual sword and said coldly, "today, we are laying a snare here, waiting for you to take the bait. I didn''t expect you to really come! You are wise. Hand over the child in your hand and catch him with your hands tied. Otherwise, we will be splashed with blood three feet away! " The man in black was obviously surprised by the sudden appearance of the enemy around him. His head turned from time to time, looking before and after, and constantly looking around. He is a spiritual cultivator of the dark system. Yes, he can also use the unique skill of the dark spiritual weapon shadow drift. But now he has a child in his hand. Shadow drift can no longer be used. If he wants to break through, he can either throw the baby away or he has to rush out by force with real skills.


    It was obvious that the man in black didn''t want to give up the baby he had managed to get. His eyes shot a terrible light. He held the baby in one hand and quickly pulled out a steel knife from his waist with the other hand. Between waving and shaking, the Reiki and the Reiki of the soldiers were completed at the same time. Then, he didn''t say anything, but whispered, and a spiritual cultivator behind him swung his knife and rushed away.


    He was fast, and the other party was dissatisfied with his speed. The spiritual cultivator waved the spiritual sword and bounced the steel knife of the man in black. Then, he stabbed the man in black in the chest with a backhand sword. The man in black reacted so quickly that he was surprised. He didn''t think about it. He just avoided the sword slightly on one side. At the same time, he chopped down the spirit knife and fiercely took the spiritual cover of the spiritual cultivator.


    The spiritual cultivator was startled and hurried to parry with a horizontal knife, but the man in black had exerted all his strength and strength, as if Mount Tai was pressing the top of the mountain. In the earrings, there was a sharp clash of iron tools. The shocked arm of the spiritual cultivator was numb, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and the man couldn''t help retreating.


    But he was standing on the eaves. There was no way behind him. As soon as he retreated, he immediately lost his balance and fell on his back screaming. Take each other * to the bottom of the room. The man in black doesn''t delay for a moment. Take a deep breath, force his legs, and push the eaves fiercely. A real person seems to fly up and jump straight to the opposite roof.


    He thought that now he could take the opportunity to rush out of the encirclement of the other party. He knew that the speed of the other three spiritual practitioners was no slower than him. When he was still in the air, the other three also jumped up. Before he arrived, the spiritual skills had been released first, but the three were worried about the safety of the baby and did not release the spiritual skills of large-scale attack, but used the spiritual stab at the same time with great tacit understanding? Kill.


    Spirit sting? Killing is one of the skills that practitioners of the light department often use when fighting with people alone. Although it is a spiritual weapon skill of point attack, it is fast, powerful and can break the spirit armor.


    The man in black was in mid air and had nowhere to exert his strength. Naturally, he could not dodge. In addition, he could not cast shadow drift. Seeing that the three spirit spikes shot in front of him like electricity, he had to throw the baby behind him, and then cast shadow drift, which was worthy of flashing over the three spirit spikes.


    His reaction seemed to have been expected by the three practitioners. At the moment he threw the baby, the woman of the three had rushed over and caught the falling baby at the critical moment. At this time, the man in black had flashed far by virtue of the shadow drift. He looked back at the three spiritual practitioners, shook his head, clenched his teeth and stamped his feet. Without stopping, he ran straight to the south.


    Although the three spiritual practitioners recaptured the baby, they refused to give up, and then followed closely. Obviously, after a long-term attack training, the man in black is as fast as a whirlwind. In addition, he uses shadow drift from time to time and runs down all the way. There is nothing that can pose an obstacle to him. However, the three spiritual practitioners are not. They will be in the room for a while and under the room for a short time, so they can''t find the figure of the man in black.


    After a rush, the man in black finally got rid of each other. He continued to run south and ran all the way to the woods at the edge of the town. The speed slowed down. He looked left and right and saw no one around. Then he got into the woods, stopped under an old tree and sat on the ground panting against the big tree.


    "Don''t you think it''s too wasteful to steal babies with this good service?" The man in black sat under the tree to have a rest. After a while, he heard a sudden voice above his head.


    The sudden voice frightened him very much. The man in black suddenly shook and screamed subconsciously like a ghost: "who is it?" While talking, he was like a ball. He rolled on the spot and directly wheeled five or six meters away. Then he quickly stood up and looked up.


    I saw a man squatting on the branch of the old tree he had just sat on. His black spirit armor was almost integrated with the night. The most shocking thing was the other party''s two eyes, flashing strange green light, hiding in the branches and leaves of the tree, as if they were an elf or a ghost.


    When the other party appeared on his head, the man in black didn''t feel it at all. Even he doubted whether the other party had been squatting there all the time. However, through what the other party just said, it is certain that he followed him.


    The man in black reacted quickly and blurted out, "dark spiritual cultivator!" Even when he is most relaxed, it is impossible for the other party to climb onto his head silently without his awareness. There is only one explanation. The other party, like him, is also a dark spiritual practitioner and will use shadow drift.


    Seeing that the other party can see at a glance that he is a spiritual cultivator of the dark system, the man in the tree couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, he turned into a black fog and appeared in front of the man in black. " Don''t be surprised, you and I are both spiritual practitioners of the dark Department, and we can be regarded as fellow teachers! " The one who suddenly appeared in the tree was not someone else, but Tang Yin, who had been following the man in black. The man in black can get rid of the three spiritual practitioners, but he can''t get rid of Tang Yin.


    The man in black didn''t relax his vigilance because of Tang Yin''s words. On the contrary, his murderous spirit suddenly came out without warning. He suddenly stopped drinking and stabbed Tang Yin with a knife.


    His knife is fast, but in Tang Yin''s eyes, it is not powerful. Tang Yin easily avoided his sharp edge and said with a smile: "friend, if you have something to say, why do you have to do it?" The man didn''t answer, but the spirit knife in his hand attacked faster. This knife continued to attack Tang Yin''s vital points. At first, he could bear it, but the time was not long. Tang Yin was broken and impatient. He sneered and youyou said, "you want to find bitterness yourself, but no wonder I!" He didn''t even draw his knife and dealt with the man in black with his bare hands. After flashing the other side''s two knives, Tang Yin laughed to himself when he saw the man in black stabbing his neck with all his strength this time. The other side had committed the great taboo of fighting with the master. When fighting with the master, he had to keep his spare strength. He had ten points to make seven points and twelve points to make ten points. If he made a full move, in case he missed, When the opponent counterattacks, there is no chance to withdraw or dodge. Now, the man in black has made such a mistake.


    Tang Yin''s figure was slightly lower, and he flashed the other party''s heavy knife without hurry and disorder. Then, he leaned forward, put his shoulder against the man in black''s belly, and waved his fists upward. In his ears, he heard four consecutive sounds of PA, PA, PA and Pa. The man in black seemed to be shocked and went back eight steps in a row. Then, he felt his chest stuffy and his voice sweet, Wow, a blood arrow.


    Tang Yin''s four fists hit him firmly on the chest, and the spirit armor in front of the man in black was smashed. At this time, the man in black can be sure that the other party''s cultivation is far above himself, and his skill is even more powerful and frightening, which he can''t cope with.


    He bit his teeth, shook his arm and threw the knife straight at Tang Yin.


    As Tang Yin turned sideways, his arm waved outward and clanked. The back of his hand knocked on the knife body, and the spirit knife whirled and flew to one side. However, when Tang Yin looked up at the man in black again, he could not see each other in front of him.

 V1.Chapter 478

    Although the man in black ran away with Tang Yin''s knife, Tang Yin could catch up if he really wanted to catch up with him, but he felt it was unnecessary. The other party didn''t mean to talk to him at all. Even if he caught up, he had to fight, and he was not a man of an Guo, so there was no need to kill the people for an Guo.


    Glancing at the direction where the man in black disappeared, Tang Yin shook her head, turned and was about to leave. Suddenly, there was a black light flickering on the ground. He looked down carefully. It turned out that there was a dark metal sign in the haystack on the ground. He curiously picked it up and took it in his hand to look through it.


    The brand seems to be made of black iron. It''s heavy in your hand. There are patterns and handwriting on both sides. One side is carved with a landscape painting, surrounded by mountains, white clouds, waterfalls, waves in the pool, and the picture is exquisite. Xu Rusheng engraves a dark word on the top of the landscape painting. Turn it over. On the other side, there is a big chrysanthemum, and there is also a word above the chrysanthemum: flower.


    Landscape painting, dark; Chrysanthemum, flower! What''s the meaning of this? Tang Yin took the sign and couldn''t understand it. After thinking about it for a while, he shook his head, scattered the spirit armor on his body, and stuffed the iron card into his arms. This brand is likely to fall from the man in black just now. Although Tang Yin doesn''t understand what it means, it is estimated that the man in black should belong to an organization rather than an ordinary thief fighting alone. This brand is also like a token held by members of the organization.


    What organization wants a baby only a few months old? As he walked outside the forest, he thought to himself that there are all kinds of wonders in the world. It seems that the world outside the wind country is much more complex than he imagined!


    Just as Tang Yin was walking out of the woods, he heard a sudden breaking wind in front of him. At the same time, three spiritual practitioners covered with spiritual armor rushed out of the haystack to block him.


    The three men, without blinking, looked up and down at Tang Yin, and their eyes were shining with strange brilliance, which was the insight of the light department.


    "Dark spiritual cultivator!" The three men said in unison after probing Tang Yin with insight.


    Shit! Tang Yinduo was so smart that he realized for the first time that there was going to be a misunderstanding. The man in black was a spiritual cultivator of the dark department just now, and so was he. The man in black ran to the woods, and he just came out of the woods again. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? Without waiting for the other three to ask questions, he laughed bitterly, looked up at the three and asked, "if I said I was an irrelevant person who happened to pass by, would you believe it?" Hearing this, the three practitioners did not know whether they were amused or angry. They both laughed and made a sound. The man in the middle stepped forward and youyou said, "are you fooling the ghost?" The woman on his left sneered and said, "you are also an invisible Lingwu wizard. Since you have the courage to do it, why don''t you have the courage to admit it?" According to Tang Yin''s age, the cultivation of having the spirit heaven realm can definitely be called an unprecedented genius. However, his cultivation is not obtained by cultivation, but absorbed through the fire of darkness, which has nothing to do with his own talent. After listening to each other''s words, Tang Yin already understood that the trouble could not be thrown away. At this time, it''s useless to say more. He can only fight with the other three.


    "Although it''s hard to believe, I did come here after tracking the thief just now, but I know you won''t believe it. Since you don''t believe it, let''s do it!" Tang Yin easily waved to the three, and his arms were covered with spirit armor.


    Only the arms are covered with spiritual armor. This is semi spiritual armor. Of course, it''s not so bad with each other''s cultivation. Why only complete semi spiritual armor? All three were puzzled. The man in the middle said, "light your knife!" Tang Yin shrugged and said, "there''s no need. Just do it!" What a crazy tone! Whether Tang Yin is the thief who stole the baby just now or not, just listen to his words and let the popularity not fight. The three practitioners looked at each other, then separated in a fan and sandwiched Tang Yin in the middle. Without any omen, the three men made moves at the same time, and three spirit swords stabbed Tang Yin''s front and rear heart and left rib at the same time.


    The three people''s moves are surprisingly fast, and they attack from three different directions. They feel that even if they can''t hurt each other, they will make this person * busy.


    But unexpectedly, Tang Yin stood where he was, and his feet seemed to take root. He just shook his body from side to side. First, he leaned back to avoid the spirit sword on the side, and then leaned aside and flashed the killing move behind. When the spirit sword in front of him stabbed close to him, Tang Yin didn''t dodge any more, but directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and immediately clasped the sword body in his palm.


    In front of him, the only female surname among the three spiritual practitioners was the one. When Tang Yin caught her spirit sword, she whispered in her heart to die, transported her whole body strength to her arm and stabbed forward. The edge of the spirit sword is naturally much better than the spirit armor. The other party only wants to grasp his own spirit sword with the spirit armor on his palm. In her opinion, it is impossible.


    What she thought was right. The hardness of spirit soldiers was much stronger than that of spirit armor, but there were preconditions. The cultivation of both sides should be roughly the same. At this time, Tang Yin''s cultivation has reached the spirit heaven realm. The tenacity of the spirit armor covered on her palm can be used as a spirit soldier. However, her cultivation is only around the spirit yuan realm, which is very different from Tang Yin. How can her spirit sword break away from Tang Yin''s palm?


    Even if she tried her best, Tang Yin''s palm was like a pair of pliers, holding the body of the spirit sword, and Wen Si didn''t move. She was shocked and her face changed. The other two practitioners also realized that she was in danger and rushed forward to rescue her. However, before they rushed to Tang Yin, the latter pulled back the spirit sword in her hand very quickly. The female practitioner couldn''t stand and bumped her head into Tang Yin''s arms. While she was frightened and stiff in her heart, Tang Yin grabbed the spirit sword in her hand, crossed his palms and closed it at will. The spirit sword was crumpled by him like a piece of paper. Then he waved his palm to the side, threw the twisted and shapeless steel sword aside, put his hands on the shoulders of the female spiritual practitioner, smiled and said, "dueling is dueling, and throwing himself into arms is useless, I won''t eat the trick! " Tang Yin was joking, but after hearing this, the female spiritual practitioner''s face was already red and purple. Fortunately, she was covered with a spiritual armor, and others couldn''t see her face, otherwise she would be ashamed to find a seam to drill in. At this time, she couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. She waved her fists and hit Tang Yin''s smiling cheek.


    Tang Yin didn''t have a spirit armor on her body. If she hit her, it was estimated that her head would also be broken. However, she punched quickly, Tang Yin moved faster, and her feet swept suddenly. Before the female practitioner''s fist hit him, the man fell horizontally. Tang Yin then lowered his body, hit his fist with the trend, and stopped about an inch above the tip of the female practitioner''s nose. Then, He said faintly, "you lost!" As soon as his voice fell, a black fog suddenly rose around his body, and the man had disappeared out of thin air. At the moment he flashed out, two spirit swords also stabbed Tang Yin from behind. Of course, they didn''t stab Tang Yin, but stabbed the black fog released by his shadow drift.


    "Yu, are you okay?" As Tang Yin dodged away, the other two practitioners rushed forward, pulled the female practitioner up from the ground and looked at her up and down. They were relieved to see that she was not hurt.


    The female practitioner also had lingering palpitations and was shocked into a cold sweat. When she got up, she subconsciously touched her cheek and whispered. The two spiritual practitioners glared at Tang Yin, and their teeth clenched. They both roared, and then rushed to Tang Yin again.


    At this time, the female practitioner reached out and grabbed their arms, shook her head and said, "he''s not the thief just now. Don''t hit him again." Hearing this, the two practitioners were surprised. They turned their heads to her and asked, "why do you say that?" "If he was the thief just now, he would have had a chance to kill me, but he... Didn''t do that." It''s not easy to admit that she is inferior to others, but she also has to admit that the young man''s spirit and martial arts are amazing and even incredible. If he was a thief, he didn''t have to run just now. Even if they were tied together, they couldn''t hurt him.


    Hearing what she said, the other two practitioners frowned. When you think about it carefully, her words are also reasonable. The three of them have seen his true appearance. If he is really a thief, he must kill people and kill his mouth. Why show mercy?


    Before they could talk, Tang Yin, who flashed ten meters away, smiled and said, "this girl is much more reasonable than two friends. How about it? Do you want to call again? " "Hum!" The two practitioners really couldn''t stand Tang Yin''s lofty attitude. They both snorted coldly and said, "even if you''re not a thief, it doesn''t mean you have nothing to do with that person!" Tang Yin smiled, but was only laughed angrily. He shook his head and muttered, "it seems that the comfortable day has passed for too long, and even his brain will degenerate. If the people in an country are as stupid as you, they will destroy the country sooner or later." His words were not loud, but they were enough for the three people across the street to hear clearly. The faces of the three practitioners changed at the same time, and they drank in unison and asked, "who is your excellency?" "Early Tang Dynasty, Ranger!" Tang Yin also reported his commonly used pseudonyms and added rangers to cover up his identity. He smiled leisurely at the three and said, "you''d better spend your energy on the real thieves. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you. Goodbye!" With that, Tang Yin''s figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he appeared 20 meters away. Then his figure disappeared again. When he appeared, there was only a small figure left in the dark.


    It''s so fast that the three people can''t even mention the * * they''re chasing. Only three of them dodged, and Tang Yin''s body disappeared in their sight. Looking at the direction of his departure, the three muttered at the same time: "the beginning of the Tang Dynasty..."

 V1.Chapter 479

    Tang Yin got rid of the three practitioners and quickly returned to the inn where he lived. Just halfway, he saw Lotte and Jiang fan running in a hurry from the front.


    "Where have you been, my lord?" Lotte and Jiang Fan rushed to Tang Yin and asked nervously.


    Tang Yin smiled calmly, raised his head and said, "go back and talk!" The three returned to the Inn and sat down in Tang Yin''s room. Tang Yin told the story again.


    After hearing this, Lotte and Jiang Fan were also surprised. Unexpectedly, the person who stole the baby in the town turned out to be a dark Lingwu expert. At this time, Tang Yin took the iron card he picked out from his arms, put it on the table and said, "this sign should have fallen from the dark spiritual practitioner." Jiang Fan looked down and his eyes showed a blank color. He neither knew nor heard of this brand. Lotte solemnly stretched out his hand to pick it up, looked over and over again, and observed it carefully for a while. He frowned and said, "Sir, I''ve seen this brand I know." "Oh?" Tang Yin and Jiang Fan were shocked. They both looked at Lotte and asked, "where have you seen them?" Lotte said, "on the body of the wind chasing sword." As he spoke, he put the sign in the center of the table, pointed it with his fingers and said, "the shape and form of the iron plate on the wind chasing sword is roughly the same as that of this one, but the pattern on it is different. He just carved the mountain on one side, with the word ''sword'' on it, and the grassland on the other side, with the word ''wind chasing''." After hearing what he said, Tang Yin looked at the brand he picked. There was a good difference between the two. He asked suspiciously, "do you mean... That dark spiritual cultivator is from the divine pool?" Lotte was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "my subordinates are completely speculative and can''t be sure." At this time, the silent Jiang Fan suddenly said, "it should not be possible. Shenchi was the first to put an end to the dark spiritual weapons and wipe out all the dark spiritual practitioners. Shenchi is the most firmly opposed to the dark spiritual weapons, and the external transportation has always been the bright spiritual talents. How can you train the dark spiritual practitioners yourself? " Tang Yin nodded thoughtfully. What Jiang Fan said is true. Shenchi has always regarded itself as the place of origin of Lingwu. In fact, accurately speaking, Shenchi claims to be the place of origin of Guangming Lingwu. It doesn''t recognize the dark Lingwu at all. It believes that the dark Lingwu is a side door and a devil''s way, rather than the orthodoxy of Lingwu. If Shenchi cultivates spiritual practitioners of the dark Department by itself, once it is spread, doesn''t it mean beating yourself in the face? What integrity will Shenchi have in the future to gain a foothold among the princes?


    Lotte nodded first and then shook his head. He looked tight, subconsciously looked around, lowered his voice and said, "my Lord, I suddenly thought of a problem." "What?" "Although Shenchi is a holy land of Lingwu, after all, it is only a small country with only a few hundred thousand people. Where do they get so many Lingwu talents? Shenchi sends countless Lingwu experts to the outside world every year, all over the whole empire. What population base does so many Lingwu talents need? Is Shenchi really favored by heaven and suitable for everyone Cultivating Lingwu, everyone is a Lingwu genius? Subordinates may not see it! If the dark spiritual practitioner who stole the baby today was really born in the holy pool, it can explain why the holy pool is different. " After hearing this, Tang Yin was lost in thought. Jiang Fan''s face suddenly changed and said in horror, "general Le means... The divine pool is to steal all the babies back to the divine pool and cultivate them?" In the minds of the people of Haotian Empire, the sacred pool has long been disfigured by the myth, and even many people think that there are immortals living everywhere in the sacred pool. Lotte''s words not only fundamentally smashed the myth of the sacred pool, but also reduced the high sacred pool to an invisible generation. Even Jiang Fan, who is full of disgust with the sacred pool, was stunned, Some don''t respond.


    Rakuten shrugged as if nothing had happened and said, "I''m just guessing. There''s no real evidence, but this brand." then Rakuten picked up the iron card on the table again and said, "it''s really like the product of Shenchi. It''s well made and unique. I really can''t think of anyone who would spend so much effort and energy to make this useless thing." Tang Yin nodded his head and said, "Lotte''s guess is not unreasonable. There will be no immortals in this world. People, not gods, live in the sacred pool. Since they are human beings, they will have selfishness. There will be people with the most sinister and darkest psychological side. They will talk about it and do it behind their backs. They will secretly cultivate dark spiritual practitioners to steal babies in various princes, so as to supply the spiritual talents of the sacred pool and support the unique position of the sacred pool in the Empire, Not impossible. " After a pause, he took a deep breath, glanced at Lotte and Jiang Fan, and said, "I don''t want to get into trouble. What happened tonight is a complete accident. No matter whether it is related to Shenchi or not, it will stop here. Don''t mention a word in the future, okay?" Lotte and Jiang Fan looked positive and quickly bowed down and said, "yes! My Lord! " Tang Yin looked up and youyou said, "don''t take care of what we shouldn''t do, and don''t do what we shouldn''t do. Now, I don''t want to and can''t provoke the big trouble of Shenchi. " The foundation of Shenchi is too deep and the inside information is too thick. Not to mention the influence of Shenchi in the vassal states, if those Lingwu experts trained by Shenchi are all against Tang Yin, even if he becomes the king of wind, he may not be able to keep his surname and life, and even affect the whole country of wind to be trampled to the ground.


    Tang Yin''s intervention can only be regarded as a whim. He also hopes that this matter can end as if nothing has happened, but things will not change because of his will. Once it happens, it is not easy to want to end.


    There was nothing to say that night. The next day, Tang Yin, Lotte and Jiang Fan got up early and wanted to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. As soon as they came down from the upstairs and were ready to check out at the counter, they saw a large group of angoo officers and soldiers standing in front of the counter and outside the inn.


    The armor of an Guoshi''s soldiers is too sophisticated. They are all made of refined steel. They are painted with special anti spill and anti-oxidation coatings, which makes the armor look a little black. Even if they stand under the sun, they will not absorb the sun, making the wearer feel roasted. In addition, the armor is carved with fine lines and totems, and then painted with bright colored paint, It can be said that each piece of armor can be directly put into the home for collection and decoration.


    Rich and oil-rich countries are probably like this?! Tang Yin could not help but feel a trace of bitterness. Compared with angoo''s army, Feng Jun was too cold and hard. Not only did he fight for years, but also the armor he wore was thousands of miles away from others.


    Tang Yin sighed and didn''t look at those an Jun anymore. He strode to the counter and said to the shopkeeper inside, "shopkeeper, check out." As soon as his voice fell, the Anjun soldiers in general armor who were originally standing in front of the counter turned to look at him and saw Tang Yin clearly. Several of them were surprised and blurted out, "early Tang Dynasty?" Don''t look at each other''s face, just listen to their voice, and shout the name of the early Tang Dynasty, Tang Yin has secretly shouted bitter in his heart! Why is it so coincidence that I met the three spiritual practitioners last night when I was going to check out?


    He was right. Three of the four Angolan generals were the spiritual practitioners who had just fought with him last night. But when they fought last night, they were all covered with spirit armor and didn''t show their original appearance, so they recognized Tang Yin at a glance, but Tang Yin didn''t recognize them.


    He was talking about trouble in his heart. Tang Yin was very calm on the surface. Hearing the voice, he turned his head as if nothing had happened. When he saw several security generals, he seemed to meet old acquaintances. His eyes lit up and showed a signboard bright smile. He said with joy: "Hey? Why are you here? What, do you want to check in? " Looking at Tang Yin''s handsome and warm smile and listening to his surprise and happy voice, the three generals had an illusion that they were old friends who had known him for many years. Tang Yin''s unexpected reaction stunned the three security generals. They stared at Tang Yin blankly and didn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    "Alas! Being a soldier is hard work. You have to run around!" With a sigh, Tang Yin took out a large ingot of silver from his waist, put it on the counter and said to the manager, "don''t change it. If they want to stay in the store, the money will be deducted from here!" The person in charge is to recognize money but not people. He hurriedly took the silver ingot and nodded with a smile at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yinli ignored him, winked at Lotte and Jiang Fan behind him, and walked out quickly.


    Even an Jun outside the inn thought Tang Yin was a friend of his immediate boss. Instead of daring to stop him, he took the initiative to make way for a passage and let Tang Yin go out.


    Just as I was about to step out of the security forces'' queue, I suddenly heard a high-profile Scream: "you, you... Stop!" At this time, several security generals who were stunned in front of the counter finally recovered. One of them was the first to chase out of the Inn and shouted at Tang Yin''s back.


    Tang Yin turned back with a blank look on her face. Then she burst out and smiled again. Youyou asked, "what else can I do for you, girl?" No matter how cold and vicious Tang Yin''s surname is, he has to admit that he smiles very charming and confusing. The female general looked at his smiling face and couldn''t help being stunned. However, the other three generals have chased out and made great strides towards Tang Yin.


    Lotte and Jiang Fan frowned secretly, and their hands were subconsciously raised to touch the hidden weapon in their clothes. Tang Yin didn''t ignore their small moves. He winked with a smile and motioned them not to act rashly.

 V1.Chapter 480

    "It''s surprising that you didn''t run when you saw us!" The general headed by an stood in front of Tang Yin. This man is in his early thirties. He is a little older than the other three people. He is of medium build and has a rough appearance. He is born from his heart. At a glance, he knows that he is a man surnamed Ge Ganglie.


    Tang Yin pretended not to understand what he meant and asked blankly, "why should I run?" "Did you forget what happened last night so soon?" The general stared straight at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin laughed up and said, "I''m not afraid of the shadow! Since I didn''t do it, why should I be afraid of you? " "Are you really a Ranger?" Two other men and a woman also came forward and looked up and down at Tang Yin.


    "That''s right." Tang Yin answered simply.


    "What nationality?" The broad-minded general asked again.


    "Wind country." Tang Yin answered truthfully. All kings can''t tell if they live in the same country. After all, as long as they have the same nationality, they can hide the fact that they live in the same country.


    "Feng Guo? Well, you can hear it!" The general was satisfied with Tang Yin''s answer, nodded, and then asked in doubt, "is it..." passing by! " Tang Yin said calmly, "I''m going to Shangjing. I''m just passing by your country." "Oh!" The general replied, bowed his head for a moment, and said, "I believe the thief last night has nothing to do with you, but you have been following the thief after all. I hope you can provide us with some clues." Tang Yin shook her head and answered simply, "I followed the thief for a long time, but I lost him after the thief ran into the woods. I''m sorry, there''s no clue for you." Hearing what he said, the four generals all looked disappointed. Seeing the situation, Tang Yin smiled again and said, "I can give you a kind advice. Since the thief has run away, he dare not commit crimes in this town again in the future. The world is so big that you don''t have a clue if you want to track down. It''s better not to investigate this matter." After that, he said goodbye to the four generals With that, he turned and walked out again.


    "Early Tang Dynasty!" General rough Kuang stopped him again.


    Tang Yin stopped, but did not look back or answer.


    "If I really have a chance to see you again, I will have another competition with you!" Said the general coarsely.


    Tang Yin loosened her shoulders, smiled silently, waved her hand without looking back, and said, "I''m looking forward to it." While talking, others had passed through many an Jun in front of them. At this time, the waiter also pulled out their horses. Tang Yin and others took the reins, turned over and mounted the horse and left.


    "Just let them go?" The two men and one woman around asked the coarser general in unison.


    "Otherwise? He is a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department, and his cultivation is much higher than you and me. We can''t keep him even if we want to!" "Besides, he has nothing to do with this case. There is no need for us to make trouble," said Youyou, a rough general Hearing what he said, the other three generals stopped talking.


    After Tang Yin, Lotte and Jiang Fan left the sight of the people''s security forces, they immediately galloped their horses for fear that the people''s security forces behind would chase them up and rush out of the town as fast as possible. After all, this is an Guo, not a place of wind. Once there is a dispute with an Jun, even if he starts to fight, it is not easy for Tang Yin to get away.


    Fortunately, the four Anjun generals didn''t want to fight Tang Yin again. After they left the town, they went all the way south and went straight to the border between Anguo and the capital.


    It was originally a three-day journey, but Tang Yin, Lotte and Jiang Fan arrived in only two and a half days.


    Shangjing is directly under the emperor of Haotian empire. It is not only a city, but also a large area around the capital. Under normal circumstances, the army in the hands of the emperor is much more than that of the vassal states. The huge army is responsible for protecting the security of the vassal states, which pay tribute every year to support the emperor, ministers and army. Now, with the decline of the imperial court, There are only three forms of tribute from various vassal states. The money, grain, grass and materials they pay are far from what they used to be. It is difficult to provide for the royal family and the imperial court. Where can they afford a huge army?


    But the more there are no soldiers in hand, the weaker the imperial power will be, and the less attention will be paid by the vassal states, and the less gold and silver will be paid. This is a cycle of evil surnames.


    But anyway, Shangjing is the capital of the country after all, the center of the whole Haotian empire. At the foot of the emperor, its prosperity is far more prosperous than that of the capitals of various vassal states.


    Shangjing is so big and covers a vast area that it has even exceeded the scope of the city. The city is so big that it can circle such a large mountain peak in it. It is the only one in the world. The peak in Shangjing city is called Tianzi mountain. It is said that the founding emperor of Haotian empire was born on this mountain and was the son of Tiandi. Therefore, this mountain is named.


    The imperial palace of the Empire was built on the Tianzi mountain, which is divided into five floors. There are nine gates to enter the palace, which also symbolizes the respect of the ninth five year plan. The architectural pattern of Shangjing is centered on the Tianzi mountain and spread to all sides. It is a huge capital composed of countless high-rise attics. The fixed population of Shangjing has exceeded 2 million. If we count it as a floating population, it may be close to 3 million.


    The city is actually as big as a country. With a large population and highly developed commerce, the annual tax revenue is huge, which can support more than half of the court. The prosperity and prosperity of Shangjing is also one of the main reasons why the royal family did not starve to death in the palace.


    Shangjing is almost completely open to the outside world. People of Haotian Empire and people of any vassal state can freely enter and leave Shangjing at any time without any obstruction. It is precisely because of such loose policies that Shangjing has not gradually declined with the weakness of imperial power and has been enduring for a long time. It has always been the economic and cultural center of the Empire.


    When Tang Yin, Lotte and Jiang Fan entered Shangjing, they were also stunned by the grand occasion of Shangjing. They had never seen such a huge area, such a large population and such a lively city. It can be said that none of the towns they passed along the way can be compared with Shangjing.


    It is hard to believe that in such a prosperous and bustling capital, the imperial power has been weak enough to be trampled on by others. It can no longer be said that the son of heaven is fatuous and incompetent. It can only be said that there are huge problems in the system of Haotian Empire itself.


    The vassal state must not have military power in its hands. Otherwise, the central court will have to be weak day by day, just as the counties and counties in the vassal state cannot have military power. Otherwise, it is impossible to say that someone will rebel like himself one day. Tang Yin is a modern man. He is well aware of the harm of local military power, and he himself started by county army and county army. At this time, he had secretly decided that once he was king, the first thing was to deprive all counties and counties of their military power. The military power could only focus on one point, that is, Yancheng. The military power could only focus on one person, and that person should be the king himself.


    It''s too big to go to Beijing, and the more you go to the hinterland of your heart, the more pedestrians there are on the streets. There are a lot of traffic and people.


    Tang Yin asked Lotte: "Lotte, can you contact Jiang Lu now?" Lotte smiled at Tang Yin and said, "my Lord, Lord Jiang lives in Sihai Inn, one of the largest inns in Beijing! As long as we get there, naturally someone will take us to see Lord Jiang. " "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and smiled. It''s convenient to take Lotte with him. There''s almost nothing he doesn''t know.


    Because there are too many pedestrians on the street, Tang Yin and others can''t urge the horse to go fast, or even ride the horse. They can only lead the horse to walk slowly.


    Sihai inn is located in the northwest at the foot of Tianzi mountain. There are four pavilions, three of which are up and down three floors, and the other side is a four story restaurant. Business is booming. There are many carriages in front of the door. Dignitaries, dignitaries, red men and green women come in and out in an endless stream, laughing and smelling far and near. It looks like a peaceful and prosperous era.


    Tang Yin, Lotte and Jiang Fan stopped in front of the gate of the Inn and looked up at the huge plaque above their heads to confirm that this is the Sihai inn.


    "How many guests are staying?" There were more than ten people gathered outside the inn. They kept greeting the guests. One by one, they were busy and sweating. As soon as Tang Yin stopped, a man came forward.


    Before Tang Yin could speak, a young man hurried out of the door, smiled at the man and said, "these three are my friends. I have booked a room inside." "Oh! It''s Mr. Liu''s friend. Come on, come on, please come inside!" The young man seemed to be familiar with the young man. When he heard that he was his friend, he was more polite. He rushed forward to help Tang Yin lead their horses and walked towards them.


    Tang Yin didn''t know the young man. He didn''t say much with a smile, but looked at the young man more. Seeing his doubts, Lotte whispered, "Sir, this is our brother of the heavenly eye!" Hearing the speech, Tang Yin relaxed her vigilance, smiled heartily and said to the young man, "my brother has worked hard in Beijing." Tang Yin didn''t know him, but he knew Tang Yin. After hearing this, the young man quickly bowed down and said in a low voice, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome!" With a slight wave of his hand, Tang Yin motioned that he didn''t need to be polite. While the young man led the way into the inn, he asked, "can Jiang Lu be in the inn?" "Yes, sir. Lord Jiang is in the room. I''ll inform him immediately and ask him to go downstairs to greet him!" When will Tang Yin arrive? There is no accurate information about Jiang Lu, Tianyan and geonet. Jiang Lu cannot have the time to wait at the gate of the inn every day like Tianyan and geonet spies.


    "No!" Tang Yin shook her head and smiled and asked softly, "what is our Lord Jiang doing in the room now?" "Sleep!" The young man replied simply.


    "Sleep?" Tang Yin couldn''t help looking back at the sky outside. It was noon. What did he sleep in the daytime?


    The young man explained: "Lord Jiang drank with a minister of the central court last night and didn''t come back until early in the morning, so... Now he is resting in his room."

 V1.Chapter 481

    After hearing Tianyan''s explanation, Tang Yin nodded and asked, "what did Lord Jiang do during his time in Beijing?" "Drink and eat!" The young man answered truthfully, "Lord Jiang eats and drinks with the ministers in the court almost every day." "Oh!" Tang Yin chuckled and said, "if so, Lord Jiang is also very hard to go to Beijing." "Yes, yes, yes!" The young man didn''t dare to make more statements. He just nodded vigorously, but he silently added in his heart: if it''s hard to go home drunk every day, Jiang Lu is really very hard.


    Guided by the Tianyan staff, Tang Yin went up to the third floor and stopped in front of a room. The young man whispered, "my Lord, Lord Jiang lives in this room." Tang Yin answered and gently pushed down the door. The door immediately slid open. There was no lock in it. Tang Yin paused a little and pushed the door in. The wine just came into the room and choked. Lotte and Jiang Fan frowned and followed Tang Yin.


    Those who didn''t see Jiang Lu heard his heavy snoring first. Tang Yin walked slowly to the end of the room, bypassed the screen and looked up. Jiang Lu didn''t even take off her clothes, her limbs were wide open, lying on the bed and sleeping with her head covered. Tang Yin came close to him and whispered, "Jiang Lu? Jiang Lu? " Jiang Lu didn''t respond to the two calls. Tang Yin had no choice but to increase his voice volume and called again, "Lord Jiang Lujiang!" Jiang Lu seems to be sincere against Tang Yin. No matter how he shouts, he just doesn''t respond.


    Seeing this, Lotte hurried forward and pushed Jiang Lu hard. Seeing that he slept like a dead pig, he held Jiang Lu''s nose and closed his mouth slightly. After a short time, Jiang Lu was out of breath. She grunted twice in her throat. She didn''t swallow a mouthful of spit. She choked into her throat and began to cough violently. After this cough, the man also woke up. He wanted to breathe in, but he couldn''t absorb the air. He wanted to open his mouth, but his mouth was tightly fastened. Now, Jiang Lu completely woke up. He opened his eyes, subconsciously turned over from the bed and sat up. He was surprised and horrified: "who dares to murder me?" As soon as his voice fell, Tang Yin, standing in front of the bed, put his hands back, lowered his head and said slowly, "Lord Jiang, I''m not here to murder you, but to visit you!" Hearing the voice, Jiang Lu was shocked and looked up at Tang Yin. After seeing Tang Yin clearly, he seemed to distrust his eyes. He rubbed them hard and looked at Tang Yin again. This time, he was 100% sure that he was not mistaken. He was a little drunk and was scared in an instant. He rolled directly from his bed to the ground like a ball, Kneeling on the ground, he shouted in a hurry: "no... I don''t know your arrival. I''m far away from welcoming you. I hope you don''t blame me!" Tang Yin looked at Jiang Lu with a smile and said softly, "Jiang Lu?" "The officer is here!" "Get up!" As he spoke, Tang Yin went to the window and waved to open the window to circulate the air in the room. Then he took a deep breath of the fresh air outside the window, turned back, smiled, looked at Jiang Lu and asked, "Jiang Lu, how are things I told you?" Jiang Lu knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to get up immediately. She hung her head and rolled her eyes. Youyou said, "since she came to the capital, she has been making friends with the ministers in the court and bringing them closer. The purpose is to recommend adults to them..." before he finished speaking, Tang Yin waved her hand impatiently to interrupt him. What he wants to hear is not these meaningless processes, but to know the results. He raised his head and said, "go straight to the point!" "Oh..." Jiang Lu said cautiously with a deep thought, "through my contact with many ministers over the past few days, I have said a lot of good words for adults, but if I want those imperial ministers to support adults, I still... Still owe shortcomings." Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked, "what else is missing?" "Gold." Jiang Lu swallowed and spit hard.


    Tang Yin''s face sank first, then smiled and asked with a smile, "Jiang Lu, when you left Yancheng, did you bring a lot of gold and treasures?" "Yes, my Lord!" "There are fifteen pieces of gold on the face," said the cold dew "Where are the things?" "The gold was spent and the treasures were given away, but... The effect was very little." "If I remember correctly, then I added nearly 10000 liang of gold to you." Tang Yin youyou said.


    "Yes, but... But the gold has also been spent! Sir, the price of going to Beijing is too expensive, and if you want to invite the Minister of the imperial court to dinner, you can only go to the best restaurant in the capital, and invite song notes, dance notes, etc. every time you spend money, it is not a small amount, so... The gold is spent very fast..." Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing, but was angry, He said faintly, "after spending so much gold, there is no progress. Lord Jiang, I have to doubt whether you have worked for me or whether you have filled your pockets with my gold?" Hearing this, Jiang Lu trembled with fear, and her bones became soft, almost paralyzed on the ground. He shouted, "wronged, wronged! adult! Even if you have great courage, I dare not deceive you, and I dare not take your money to enrich my own pocket... "Tang Yin wanted to speak, but his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, turned his head sideways and remained silent for a moment, then turned and walked close to Lotte, stretched out his hand, put his palm into Lotte''s waist, pulled out the sword hidden in his clothes, and his tone became soft and cold, Said: "some people think they act secretly and don''t reveal traces, but there are airtight walls in the world. If you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you yourself!" While talking, Tang Yin''s palm sent out a thick black fog, shrouded in the body of the steel sword, and immediately integrated into one, and the cold glittering body of the sword also turned black.


    At this time, even the blind man can see that Tang Yin has moved his true Qi, and the murder emanating from him has solidified the air in the whole room, making people feel suffocated.


    Jiang Lu looked at the spirit sword in Tang Yin''s hand and listened to him. If he pointed out something, all his souls would fly out of his body. His nose and tears flowed down together. He trembled and wailed, "Sir, the officer didn''t speak, really didn''t deceive you..." before he finished his words, Tang Yin''s face was completely gloomy, and the killing opportunity on his body was more powerful. There was no warning. His arm shook, The spirit sword in the palm came out. But his spirit sword didn''t stab Jiang Lu in front of him, but shot at the wall behind him.


    In the earrings, there was a dull sound of fluttering. The spirit sword stabbed the wall and directly pierced the wall. At the same time, there was a short and slight scream outside the wall.


    The scream shocked Lotte and Jiang Fan. They were only a little stunned for a moment. Then they immediately realized that someone was eavesdropping outside the room. They jumped out to the windowsill and looked out.


    When he saw a sword hanging on the second floor of the room, there was a sword hanging on the wall. When he saw the tip of the sword hanging on the second floor, he could see where it was completely empty.


    Lotte, with sharp eyes, did not ignore a drop of blood falling from the sword tip. He stretched out his fingers, caught the blood bead, wiped it slightly, and handed it to his nose to smell it carefully. It was confirmed that it was human blood. He returned to the room and said to Tang Yin, "Sir, the eavesdropper outside the room has been injured and run away!" "Ran away?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked, "where are you going?" "I don''t see it. There''s no one outside or in the downstairs garden!" At this time, Jiang Fan also jumped down from the windowsill and said to Tang Yin.


    The expression on Tang Yin''s face didn''t change much, but he took a breath in his heart. The corners of his mouth provoked him slightly. Youyou said, "no matter how deep the other party''s cultivation is and how fast he runs, it''s impossible to lose sight in such a short time even if he is not injured. There''s only one explanation..." the other party is a dark spiritual cultivator! " Lotte and Jiang Fan said in unison with their round eyes and startled light. In addition to the shadow drift of the dark system Lingwu can flash into their sight range in an instant, they can''t think of anything else that can make people do this.


    Yes, the other party can run so fast that only dark spiritual practitioners can do it. Dark spiritual practitioners will not find themselves for no reason. It seems that this matter must have something to do with that iron card. Tang Yin thought of this aspect, Lotte and Jiang Fan also thought of it, but they didn''t have Tang Yin''s calm determination. At the same time, they were surprised and said, "Sir, can it be..." Tang Yin raised his hand, interrupted them and said calmly, "I know." Jiang Lu, who was still kneeling on the ground, was almost dumbfounded. He thought he was dead this time. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin''s sword drawing was not directed at himself. What he said just now was not directed at himself. It was a false alarm. " My lord... Outside... This... What''s going on? " Tang Yin looked back at Jiang Lu and said with a smile, "Jiang Lu, get up!" "Ah, yes, yes, my Lord!" Jiang Lu pinched her cuffs and wiped the sweat on her face. It took a long time to get up from the ground.


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and said, "it seems that the trouble has come to the door. We can''t stay long in Beijing. The sooner we leave, the better." Lotte and Jiang Fan, who knew what was at stake, quickly nodded and replied, "what your excellency said is very true!" Jiang Lu doesn''t understand what''s going on, but she can also feel that some Lingwu experts are eyeing her own side, and may also plot against Tang Yin.


    At this time, Tang Yin asked him, "Jiang Lu, how much gold do you need to spend if you want to buy an important Minister?"

 V1.Chapter 482

    Jiang Lu spat at her throat and said in embarrassment, "at least... At least ten thousand taels of gold." Buy a minister with ten thousand liang of gold, and there are so many ministers in the court. How much gold does it need? Even if I am a treasury, I am not satisfied with this bottomless hole! It seems that the emperor won''t get the imperial edict in person. Otherwise, he won''t get it in person.


    Thinking of this, he turned back to Lotte and said, "Lotte, help me find someone!" "Who is it?" "The princess of the Royal Highness, Xiao Min, I want to know what time she will go out of the palace and where she will go. What long time will it take to find out?" Without waiting for Lotte to speak, Jiang Lu''s eyes suddenly brightened and answered first, "does your adult want to see this Xiao Min?" "That''s right!" "Well... I have a way to let adults see her tonight!" Jiang Lu said with bright eyes and full confidence.


    "Oh?" Tang Yin looked at Jiang Lu in surprise and asked, "have you had dinner and drink with Xiao Min?" In Tang Yin''s impression, Xiao Min, as Yin Rou''s chief bodyguard, is high above the world and arrogant. Her tail is almost cocked up in the sky. No one cares. With her bad temper, can she hook up with Jiang Lu?


    Jiang Lu smiled and said, "my Lord, although I don''t know Xiao Min, I know her uncle Shaofu Xiao Qingfeng. I think if Xiao Qingfeng invites her out of the palace, she must give this face." Shaofu is an official in charge of Royal private property. His position is big or small, but Shaofu is generally a person trusted by the emperor and belongs to a close minister. Tang Yin is naturally overjoyed to hear that Jiang Lu knows Xiao Min''s uncle. In this way, things will be easier to do. Jiang Lu still plays a role.


    "How do you know Xiao Qingfeng is Xiao Min''s uncle?" "Hehe, sir, I have had several meals with Xiao Qingfeng, and I heard him mention Xiao Min''s niece several times during the dinner, so I remember very clearly." "Oh!" Tang Yin smiled and said, "you have a banquet tonight and invite Xiao Qingfeng. By the way, let Xiao Qingfeng invite Xiao Min as well." "Yes, my Lord!" Jiang Lu simply answered, straightened her clothes and said, "my Lord, I''ll go to Lord Xiao''s house now." "Yes." Tang Yin had no objection and nodded in agreement. Seeing that Jiang Lu was about to go out, Tang Yin said to Jiang Fan uneasily, "Jiang Fan, you go with Lord Jiang and protect the safety of Lord Jiang." Now the dark spiritual practitioners have come to the door, and Tang Yin is not at ease to let Jiang Lu go out alone.


    Jiang Fan should bow his hand and follow Jiang Lu to go out.


    The relationship between Jiang Lu and Xiao Qingfeng is quite good. Since Jiang Lu went to Beijing, she has made friends with the ministers of the imperial court, and she is often generous. Now the imperial power is weak, and the rights of the ministers in the imperial court are even lower. In ordinary times, no one will come to please them. Now it is not easy for Jiang Lu to win the favor of the ministers. Shaofu Xiao Qingfeng is one of them.


    When she arrived at Xiao''s house, she saw Xiao Qingfeng, and Jiang Lu exchanged warm greetings with him. After the polite words, Jiang Lu cut to the point and said, "Lord Xiao, my late student wrapped up a room in yuebin building. I want to invite Lord Xiao to dinner at night. I don''t know if Lord Xiao has time?" Xiao Qingfeng was stunned at first, then laughed on his back and said, "since brother Jiang came to invite him in person, even if the house is busy and has no time, I have to go!" Jiang Luxin smiled happily and said, "I''ll wait for Lord Xiao that night." "It''s easy to say." "By the way, one more thing." Jiang Lu laughed and said, "remember that Xiao has said that your niece is acting as a bodyguard in the post of your royal highness. I wonder if you can invite your niece to gather together." Jiang Lu suddenly invited Xiao Min, which surprised Xiao Qingfeng. He pondered for a moment and asked with a smile, "why did brother Jiang suddenly invite his niece? "No, no, no, no!" don''t misunderstand Xiao, the late life is just admiring your royal highness. I want to know more about your princess through your niece. There is no other intention. "Oh, so it is." Xiao Qingfeng thought a little, nodded and agreed, "brother Jiang, please rest assured. In the evening, our house will bring Xiaomin to the scene." "Thank you, Mr. Xiao. Thank you, Mr. Xiao!" Jiang Lu repeatedly thanked her.


    Jiang Lu didn''t stay more in Xiao''s house. After chatting and chatting, she got up and left.


    Yuebin restaurant is one of the four most famous restaurants in Beijing. It is spacious, elegant and luxurious. As long as it is at night, the restaurant will be full of friends and noisy.


    When Tang Yin and Jiang Lu came, they finally saw the extent of Jiang Lu''s extravagance and how his gold was spent by him.


    From the restaurant to the shopkeeper to the waiter, they are all extremely enthusiastic about Jiang Lu. Their eyes are different from others. Their eyes shine as if they had seen the God of wealth.


    Jiang Lu said she booked a single room, but in fact she booked three adjacent rooms at one go. Tang Yin, Lotte and Jiang fan are puzzled. They don''t understand why Jiang Lu ordered so many rooms.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s doubts, before he asked, Jiang Lu took the initiative to explain: "I think adults think my room is booked too much? Although the ministers of the imperial court have little real power, they pay more attention to each other and drive more and more. When they eat, they don''t like to be disturbed. If there is someone next door, a little noise will attract their disgust. Therefore, the lower officials simply wrap up all the rooms on both sides, so that they don''t have to worry about being disturbed, It can also let those ministers relax, eat, drink and have fun at will, and talk about things better. " i see! Tang Yin shook her head and smiled. It can''t be said that Jiang Lu did wrong, but the cost is big enough, especially for restaurants of such grade as yuebin building. The private rooms and superior rooms cost at least eighty liang of silver!


    Tang Yin didn''t say anything more. He entered the room with Jiang Lu, Lotte and Jiang Fan and sat down one after another.


    It was evening when the three came. They didn''t wait long. Xiao Qingfeng arrived. With him was a female general with a gloomy face. There is no need to wear official clothes to attend such a private banquet, but the woman is good. She looks not like coming to dinner, but more like coming to war.


    Hearing that Xiao Qingfeng arrived, Tang Yin, Lotte and Jiang Fan did not move, Jiang Lu took the initiative to meet him downstairs. Seeing that Xiao Qingfeng really brought his niece, Jiang Lu smiled all over her face, stepped forward quickly, bowed to the ground and said, "I''ve seen Lord Xiao in my late life!" As he spoke, his eyes deviated, looked at the female general again, smiled and asked, "this must be Miss Xiao Min!" "Are you Jiang Lu?" Before Xiao Qingfeng spoke, the female general asked first.


    "Exactly." Jiang Lu nodded with a smile.


    "What''s your intention to see me?" The woman''s tone eased a little. Jiang Lu is much younger than she imagined. She looks like she is only in her twenties. She looks good. She is white, clean, very gentle, polite and very decent.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Lu smiled softly and said sideways, "Miss Xiao Min, please go upstairs. When you get upstairs, you will naturally know your intention." I don''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd, but the female general still follows Xiao Qingfeng into the restaurant and is led by Jiang Lu to the reserved private room.


    Xiao Qingfeng was surprised to see that there were three strangers he didn''t know in the private room, but he didn''t worry much. After all, the attendants around him were also excellent masters of Lingwu. He half turned back and asked Jiang Lu behind him, "brother Jiang, these three are..." "these three..." Jiang Lu didn''t know how to introduce Tang Yin. Just when he felt embarrassed, Tang Yin stood up and walked straight to Xiao Qingfeng and the woman next to him. After standing in front of them, Tang Yin first smiled at the woman general: "Captain Xiao, I haven''t seen you in the past two years, and my style is still good. Congratulations! " Looking at Tang Yin in front of him, the woman couldn''t believe her eyes for a moment. She took a step backward in surprise, pointed her finger at Tang Yin''s nose and stammered, "you... You... You..." "do you see me so surprised Tang Yin said something and looked at Xiao Qingfeng in front of him. He bowed his hand and said, "Lord Xiao, it''s impolite not to visit Tang Yin in person." "Tang Yin?" Even Xiao Qingfeng breathed a sigh after hearing Tang Yin''s name. Although Fengguo is thousands of miles away from Shangjing, he still knows something about the war in Fengguo. Tang Yin now controls the army of Fengguo and is basically the uncrowned king of Fengguo. Why did he suddenly arrive in Shangjing? When did you come? What makes Xiao Qingfeng more strange is that Tang Yin seems to know Xiao Min


    The female general asked the questions in his heart. After she recovered, she looked up and down at Tang Yin with surprise and joy and shouted, "you... You are really Tang Yin! When did you arrive in Beijing? " The female general is Xiao Min, the bodyguard of Princess Yin rou.


    Of course, she is no stranger to Tang Yin, and she is also deeply impressed. The last time she visited Fengguo with Yin Rou, Tang Yin, as the general escorting her, showed her skill and beat away the assassins who tried to assassinate the princess. Unfortunately, shortly after they arrived in Yancheng, Tang Yin was transferred to Pingyuan County, and there was no sound training from then on.


    Seeing Tang Yin, Xiao Min was full of surprises, and Tang Yin was not so. Seeing her, he naturally thought of Yin Rou and was eager to understand the current situation of Yin rou. However, it was too impolite to ask directly. Tang Yin could only suppress his impulse and greet Xiao Qingfeng and Xiao Min to sit down.


    Until sitting in front of the table, Xiao Min''s eyes still fell directly on Tang Yin''s face. It''s strange to say that when she was with Tang Yin, she always quarreled. Later, when she separated, she always unconsciously thought of him. Just like now, meeting Tang Yin again is like seeing an old friend she hasn''t seen for many years. She has an unspeakable excitement in her heart.


    Tang Yin smiled at Xiao Min, but didn''t speak to her immediately. Instead, he focused on Xiao Qingfeng first. He turned his head to Angel le. The latter understood and took out the brocade box that had already been prepared and gently put it in front of Xiao Qingfeng. Tang Yin smiled and said: "I''ve been attracted to Lord Xiao for a long time. I''ll prepare a small gift for the first time. I hope Lord Xiao won''t laugh."

 V1.Chapter 483

    "Lord Tang, this is..." Xiao Qingfeng is the Shaofu of the Empire, and Tang Yin is only the head of the county of a vassal state. The official rank of the two people is naturally incomparable, but in fact Tang Yin has the control of the wind state, which is no different from the king of the wind. Xiao Qingfeng is still very polite to him.


    He looked at the box in front of him with a look of doubt. He didn''t know what was in it.


    Tang Yin smiled at him, raised his head and said, "Lord Xiao, open it and see." Xiao Qingfeng looked at Tang Yin suspiciously again. He stretched out his hand and slowly opened the box. He saw a layer of paper spread inside. Take away the paper. Below are dense sands. Under the insidious light of the candle, the bright sands stabbed people''s eyes. This box is not small. It is full of sands. How much gold is it?


    Xiao Qingfeng is also a person who has seen the world, but he is still stunned by the sands in front of him. He is also dazzled by the dazzling golden light. His head is muddy and can''t react for a long time. Xiao Min on one side is the same. She didn''t expect that the meeting gift mentioned by Tang Yin would be thousands of liang of gold.


    "Lord Tang, are you..." after a while, Xiao Qingfeng returned to his senses and quickly turned to Tang Yin, asking questions in a trembling voice. His salary has been quite a lot, but even if the salary for several years or even decades is added together, it is not as much as this box of sands. If you can''t afford greed, it is absolutely deceptive.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "Lord Xiao, Jiang Lu must have told you a lot about the current situation of Fengguo?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Xiao Qingfeng nodded repeatedly and said, "brother Jiang talked about the country of wind in front of our house." Tang Yin smiled and asked, "the country of Feng is currently ownerless, and the first king family has been killed by traitors. No one can inherit orthodoxy. In the opinion of Lord Xiao, who is suitable for the election of the new king of the country of Feng?" "This..." Xiao Qingfeng is not a fool. Tang Yinken personally went to Beijing from a long distance and gave himself such a heavy gift as soon as he met again. His purpose must be to plot for the throne of the king of the wind country. He turned his eyes, suddenly looked up and smiled and said, "only the son of heaven can decide who to choose as the new king of the wind country. As a minister, do I feel vain to speculate?" Hum! Tang Yin sneered in his heart, but his face didn''t move. He put away the paper on the Jinsha, formed a thick stack, handed it to Xiao Qingfeng, turned his palm over, made it face up, and said with a smile: "Lord Xiao, this is 200000 liang of silver tickets, which are used all over the country. As long as Lord Xiao is happy, these silver and this box of gold are all yours." As he spoke, he smiled and took Xiao Qingfeng''s hand and patted the thick silver ticket in his hand.


    Xiao Qingfeng looked down and didn''t see anything else clearly, but he could see the four big characters of imperial silver. Imperial silver is the silver established by the officials of Haotian Empire, and its reputation should be far above those private silver.


    Two hundred thousand taels of silver! Thousands of liang of gold! Tang Yin''s action is generous to the extreme. He also uses money to soften Xiao Qingfeng''s bones directly and let him work for himself willingly.


    Look at the silver note in his hand and the Jinsha in front of him. Xiao Qingfeng can''t help spitting. There are so many gold and silver. Even if he doesn''t become an official in the court in the future, he can be rich for generations wherever he goes. His heart was excited and jumped out of his throat, but on the surface, he pretended to have an incredible expression, leaned forward, pushed the silver ticket back to Tang Yin, frowned and said, "what''s the Lord Tang doing? Take it back. Besides, Lord Tang and Xiaomin are old acquaintances. If there is a place where we need our help, we will try our best to help you as long as we can do it. " Tang Yin did not receive a silver ticket, but looked at her face and looked surprised. She did not seem to know herself. Xiao Min said, "the last time your highness had visited the country of wind and mediate the war between Feng Ning, did Xiao Lord want to know this?" "Of course." "That time, I was in the next position as a security guard, escorting the royal highness of the princess into the wind, and so did miss Xiao Min and me." "Oh, I see." Xiao Qingfeng suddenly realized that while nodding his head again and again, he was also surprised. At that time, it was heard that the head of the famous soldier was only responsible for escorting the princess. In less than two years, Tang Yin jumped from the head of a small regiment to a figure in control of the military power of the wind country, which is too unthinkable.


    Tang Yin pushed back the silver ticket handed by Xiao Qingfeng and youyou said, "Lord Xiao is a close minister beside the emperor and an important minister trusted by the emperor. Lord Xiao''s sentence in front of the emperor is more useful than thousands of words of others. Therefore, I hope Lord Xiao can say a lot of good words in front of the emperor for me. As for this meeting gift, Lord Xiao should accept it anyway, Otherwise, it will be too refuting. " He said so, so that Xiao Qingfeng didn''t even have room to refute. Besides, he was already moved and didn''t want to push back this rich gift. However, he also has concerns, that is, Xiao Min around him. He knew too much about Xiao Min''s surname. He was very fierce and upright. He did not see himself as her uncle. But if she accepted the gift of Tang Yin and failed Xiao Min, she would expose herself to Her Highness tomorrow.


    If I had known this, I wouldn''t have pulled Xiao Minqiang over! Xiao Qingfeng regretted it, and he was frozen there. He didn''t know what to say.


    When he didn''t speak, Tang Yin took it as his acquiescence. Then Tang Yin looked at Xiao Min, smiled and asked, "how''s Miss Xiao Min doing lately?" Tang Yin had a good impression in Xiao Min''s mind, but now, there is a 180 degree turn. Not seen for two years, Tang Yin''s appearance has not changed, but his surname has changed. He has become sleek, sophisticated, unscrupulous, and even bold enough to buy off the central government minister in front of himself. He is at the extreme of lawlessness. Thinking of this, Xiao Min suddenly wanted to laugh. Tang Yin''s courage has not changed. In the past, he dared to be rude to the princess. Compared with that, he is now a witch. She forced down her smile and replied with a cold face, "not bad." "Then... What about your royal highness?" Tang Yin finally asked the key point, which is what he is most concerned about.


    When Tang Yin asked questions, his eyes twinkled without staring at him. Xiao Min raised his lips and said slowly, "you still miss your royal highness." Tang Yin and Yin Rou have been together for so many days, Xiao Min can also notice that Tang Yin''s attitude towards the princess is very different from that towards others. Even if he looks at the princess, his eyes are much more complex than others. Although he doesn''t understand the specific reasons, Xiao Min can be sure that Tang Yin''s feelings towards the princess are unusual, but it''s a pity


    "Of course!" Tang Yin answered simply without thinking.


    "I don''t think you need to worry about your highness anymore." Xiao minruo pointed out.


    "What does Miss Xiao Min mean?" Tang Yin subconsciously clenched his fist.


    "Your Highness is not what you can achieve. Besides, your highness is engaged, and will soon be married." With that, Xiao Min also sighed.


    Pop!


    Without warning, the glass Tang Yin held in his hand suddenly made a crisp sound, and the glass broke. The wine mixed with a trace of blood and flowed all over the table.


    "My lord?" Seeing this, Jiang Lu, Lotte and Jiang Fan on one side were shocked. They got up and left to sit around. They saw that Tang Yin''s palm was cut by the fragments of the cup. Lotte quickly pulled out his sweat towel to wrap Tang Yin up. Tang Yin grabbed the scarf expressionless, held it tightly in his palm, then waved his hand and motioned them to sit back.


    His reaction also startled Xiao Qingfeng and Xiao min. although Xiao Min knew that Tang Yin felt unusual about the princess, he didn''t expect his reaction to be so strong.


    Tang Yin also wanted to keep smiling, but he couldn''t smile anymore. Hearing the news that Yin Rou was engaged and about to be married again was undoubtedly a thunderclap to him. His whole heart seemed to be hollowed out in an instant. The familiar and strange pain and the pain of being betrayed by his lover hit his head again, like tens of millions of ants gnawing at his body at the same time.


    Betrayed the original oath of alliance and sea, and killed me. Now I want to marry someone else. How can you treat me like this? At that moment, the figure of crystal and Yin Rou overlapped in his mind and became one. Tang Yin''s eyes also emitted terrible green light. At the same time, the black fog came out of his body and surrounded him.


    "Big, big, big..." Jiang Lu was almost dumbfounded at this time, stammering and trembling. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with Tang Yin. What''s the relationship between the princess and the adult?


    But soon, the black fog around Tang Yin disappeared, the green light in his eyes dispersed quickly, and his reason returned to his brain. Yin is as like as two peas. She is not a crystal, but a fragile princess who is just like a crystal but has nothing to do with herself. Tang Yin repeatedly reminded himself to calm down and don''t be impulsive.


    Fortunately, his strong willpower was amazing, and he didn''t let the severe memory or soul occupy his body.


    He lowered his head deeply, paused for a few seconds, raised his head again, but the murderous spirit on his face was gone, and hung up a calm and charming smile. He asked, laughing, "I don''t know who your princess is going to marry?" Xiao Qingfeng and Xiao Min looked at Tang Yin in a daze. It is hard to imagine that in such a short time, a person can have so many different expressions, first painful, then murderous, and now calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    After a long time, Xiao Qingfeng gave a sound, reacted and hurriedly said, "it''s Prince Li Dan of the state of Zhen." "Li Dan?!" Tang Yin has never heard of this name, but he has heard of Zhenguo. As one of the nine vassal states, the national strength of Zhen state is not weak. If Anguo is the southern batian of the Empire, then Zhen state is the western batian of the Empire, basically controlling all the territories in the southwest of the Empire. Due to the relatively bad regional environment, its folk customs are similar to those of Feng state, strong and good at war, and has a strong attack surname.


    Yin Rou and Li Dan made an engagement very early. This marriage is also a typical political marriage. The royal family should take this to stabilize Zhen state, which can also further improve its status.

 V1.Chapter 484

    Xiao Min looked at Tang Yin and said, "Your Royal Highness will marry Li Dan next March." After a pause, she suddenly turned and asked curiously, "Tang Yin, do you really want to be the king of the wind country?" Knowing the specific wedding date of Yin Rou and Li Dan, Tang Yin seemed a little absent-minded. He answered casually. After a moment of silence, Fang raised his head, looked at Xiao Min and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Can''t I be king? " Xiao Min shook her head and youyou said, "I just didn''t expect that your ambition would be so big..." when she spoke, she was slightly disappointed.


    Tang Yin sighed, smiled bitterly and said, "if I don''t do it, I''m afraid it will be more chaotic if someone else does it. At that time, countless winders will suffer, and the north of the Empire will be turbulent. " Xiao Min looked at Tang Yin in surprise and asked, "do you really think so?" Tang Yin asked, "otherwise?" "Those who fight for the king want nothing more than glory, wealth and high position." Xiao Min said sharply.


    What she said is true, but Tang Yin really doesn''t care about these. He is willing to strive for the throne of the wind king. What he wants is that he can do whatever he wants without any restrictions in the wind country. He yearns for the freedom and rights that are not bound.


    He shook his head, his eyes frozen, and said calmly, "I''ve never thought about this." Xiao Min faced Tang Yin squarely. For a long time, she nodded secretly. It seems that Tang Yin''s style of life has changed, but it hasn''t changed in essence. It''s still the same as her surname. She asked suspiciously, "this time you came to me just to catch up with the past?" "One more thing, I want to ask you to do me a favor." "Oh? What''s up?" "Take me to the palace, I want to see your highness." Tang Yin said solemnly, word by word.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Qingfeng and Xiao Min''s faces changed at the same time. The forbidden area of the imperial palace can''t be entered by outsiders. Let alone go to see the princess. If someone finds out, it will be a dead end. Even Xiao Min has to be implicated.


    "You... What do you want to see your highness? Why?" Xiao Min asked in surprise.


    As sure as a gun, she said, "it is not enough to persuade the emperor to give my throne. It is not enough for me to rely on Xiao''s power. If the princess can stand on my side and speak for me, I think it will be quite sure." Xiao Qingfeng nodded again and again. Yes, if the princess is willing to speak for Tang Yin, even one sentence is much more effective than saying a hundred sentences. But will the princess help Tang Yin? He looked at Tang Yin suspiciously, and then his eyes turned back to Xiao min.


    Xiao Min asked, "you want to see the princess, just for this?" If Tang Yin answered yes, Xiao Min would have refused it on the spot, but Tang Yin had been silent for a while and said with a bitter smile, "the most important thing is, I want to see your highness again." As Yin Rou''s bodyguard, Xiao Min served Yan Rou for many years and was naturally familiar with her. She knew very well that although the princess didn''t say it, she was not happy about the marriage with Li Dancheng. From childhood to childhood, she had never seen Yan Rou show special closeness to any man, except Tang Yin.


    It has been so long since she left Fengguo and returned to the capital. Yan Rou will often ask her about Fengguo. Xiao Min understands that the princess really cares about Tang Yin, not Fengguo. When she learns that the Tianyuan army commanded by Tang Yin is facing the enemy, Yan Rou will be unhappy, and when she learns that the Tianyuan army is irresistible and wins one after another, Yan Rou can be happy all day.


    Yin Rou may not even be aware of Tang Yin''s heart, but as the person around her, Xiao Min feels it keenly. If Tang Yin went to see the princess just to plan his throne, Xiao Min certainly wouldn''t agree. In her opinion, this is also a kind of harm to the princess, but Tang Yin''s reply still satisfied him.


    In addition, if Tang Yin can really become the king of wind, there may be a chance to stir up the marriage between Princess Huang and Li Dan. Of course, this belongs to Xiao Min''s own conjecture.


    "OK! I''ll do you a favor. Tomorrow, I''ll find a way to take you into the palace." Take a deep breath.


    Xiao Qingfeng almost dropped his chin after hearing this. His selfless niece was willing to take Tang Yin into the palace at the risk of beheading. He almost doubted whether his ears had heard wrong. However, when Tang Yin thanked Xiao Min with an arched hand, he finally confirmed that he had heard right. Xiao Min really wanted to take Tang Yin into the palace.


    Anyway, Xiao Min is his own niece. Taking outsiders into the palace is too risky. He pondered and whispered, "Xiaomin, is this... Too dangerous?" Xiao Min shook his hand and said, "uncle, I''ll come out with a set of military armor for the palace guards. After I put it on, no one can tell whether it''s true or false. Besides, I''ll cover next to me. There won''t be a problem." "Oh!" Seeing that Xiao Min was full of confidence, Xiao Qingfeng couldn''t say anything more. Finally, his eyes fell back on the silver note in his hand and the sands in front of him. He asked tentatively, "Xiao Min, look at these gold and silver..." "since it was given to his uncle by Lord Tang, my uncle will take it, but my uncle shouldn''t let Lord Tang down. He has to try his best to help others." Xiao Min said with a smile.


    I don''t know what medicine my niece took wrong today, but she suddenly became so reasonable. Xiao Qingfeng said positively, "of course." As he spoke, he smiled at Tang Yin again, cleared his throat, straightened his waist, and said, "don''t worry, Lord Tang. I''ll try my best to help you with the things you entrusted to me." "Thank you very much." Tang Yin arched his hand at Xiao Qingfeng again.


    Xiao Qingfeng is the happiest person to eat at this dinner. There is no need to make any effort. As long as you talk in front of the emperor, you can easily get 200000 liang of silver and thousands of liang of gold. Where can the world find such a good thing? The old man was happy and talked a lot. He also toasted Tang Yin from time to time.


    I don''t know if he was too happy to drink too much. After only half of the meal, Xiao Qingfeng seemed unable to drink. Lying on the table, Tang Yin naturally couldn''t keep him anymore. He had to let Xiao Qingfeng''s servants help him back to the house. Xiao Qingfeng seemed to be drunk, but he didn''t forget those silver tickets and Jinsha. He ordered all his servants to take them with him, bid farewell to Tang Yin and return home.


    After Xiao Qingfeng left, Jiang Lu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Lord Xiao to drink so badly today..." Xiao Min sneered and said, "my uncle is not drunk." "Oh?" Jiang Lu looked at her blankly.


    Xiao Min said with a smile, "he is afraid! I''m afraid that Ming said that the matter of bringing Tang Yin into the palace will be exposed and have something to do with him, so I pretended to be drunk and went home first. It''s just avoiding suspicion. " Can Xiao Min not understand her own uncle?


    "I see!" Jiang Lu couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking her head. She couldn''t see that Xiao Qingfeng was so old and slippery that she even played tricks on her niece. Being an official in the imperial court is not a mediocre person!


    Tang Yin is not surprised by this. In his opinion, it''s better for Xiao Qingfeng to leave. It''s more convenient for him to talk to Xiao min. He picked up the new wine glass, looked up, drank the wine in it, and then asked, "Miss Xiao Min..." "Tang Yin, I call you by your name, and you can call me by my name." Xiao Min, surnamed Ge, is forthright and manly.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "OK, I''ll call you Xiaomin!" Xiao Min rolled her eyes and muttered, "you''re not my uncle... Forget it, whatever you want to ask me just now?" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and asked uncertainly, "I wonder if the princess still remembers me now." Xiao Min shrugged ready to accept either course or simply. "You will know when you see your highness tomorrow," he said ambiguously. That''s not true! But then again, even if the relationship between Xiao Min and Yin Rou was close, she didn''t dare to casually bring a stranger into the palace to see the princess. It can be seen that the princess should still remember herself. With this in mind, Tang Yin''s mood was inexplicable and cheerful. He smiled up and said, "when I enter the palace, I will ask the royal highness of myself." After a pause, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the relationship between the princess and the crown prince of Zhenguo?" "Li Dan?" Xiao Minyao shook his head and said, "in my impression, the Royal Highness has met with him only three times, and has not spoken more than ten sentences. One was when your highness was five, one was when your highness was eleven, and the last one... Was yesterday! " Li Yin asked, "is Li Yin in Beijing now?" "Yes, just a few days." Xiao Min leaned over to Tang Yin with a smile, patted him on the shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to duel with Li Dan, do you? " Tang Yin was stunned at first, then smiled leisurely and said, "of course not." If you have a chance, you can consider getting rid of this person. He added in his heart.


    Xiao Min took a deep look at him and said, "you''d better not, otherwise it must be you who suffer.". The bodyguards around Li Dan are not ordinary people. It is said that many people are Shenchi experts. If you go to trouble with him, you will never come back. " Tang Yin poured himself another glass of wine, drank it up, and sneered with a deep look: "the people of Shenchi are really like a nest of annoying flies, nowhere, seamless and non stinging!" I didn''t expect that he would make such a shocking comment on Shenchi. Xiao Min was stunned at first, and then laughed boldly on his back. This is Tang Yin. You never know what''s going on in his head and what incredible words will be said next.


    After Xiao Qingfeng got drunk and left first, Tang Yin and Xiao Min talked for a long time. Until it was nearly four o''clock, the two came to an end.


    Tang Yin ordered Jiang Fan to send Xiao Min back to the palace. He himself took Jiang Lu and Lotte back to the inn.


    Wrap up the wound on his palm and lie in bed. Tang Yin can''t sleep for a long time. It''s hard to suppress his excitement at the thought of seeing Yin Rou in the Palace tomorrow.

 V1.Chapter 485

    The next day, in the morning, Xiao Min came to the inn to find Tang Yin. At the same time, she also brought a big burden. When she opened it, there were armor, military uniform and a long and narrow sword.


    Xiao Min said to Tang Yin, "try these on and see if they fit." Tang Yin picked up his helmet and looked back and forth. To tell the truth, the armor of the Imperial Palace Guards was not as exquisite as that of ordinary soldiers in Anguo, but it was much stronger than the leather armor of Fengguo. He nodded, then looked at Xiao Min with a smile and didn''t speak.


    "Why are you staring at me?" Xiao Min was quick tempered. Seeing Tang Yin staring at herself, she immediately made a voice of dissatisfaction. After a pause, she realized that Tang Yin was waiting for her to go out. She turned her mouth and muttered in a low voice, "there are so many problems with big men..." she said so. She still walked out of Tang Yin''s room quickly.


    After Xiao Min left, Tang Yin took off his casual clothes and changed into the military uniform of the palace guard. Most of the military uniforms are made of cotton and some are made of brocade, which is both spiritual and comfortable to wear. Tang Yin looked down and nodded. Xiao Min''s eyes were good and the military uniform he brought was just fitting. Then, Lotte and Jiang Fan both came forward and helped Tang Yin wear the helmet, chest armor, shoulder protection, knee protection and other trivial armor one by one. At the same time, Lotte frowned and said, "my Lord, Xiao Min only brought a suit of armor and military uniform. I''m afraid Jiang Fan and I can''t get into the palace!" Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "you don''t have to go with me this time. The forbidden area of the imperial palace is heavily guarded. If there are many people going, it''s easy to be exposed." "But..." let Tang Yin go to the palace alone. Lotte and Jiang fan are really worried. If someone sees the clue and even starts to move, there will be no one to take care of at that time.


    Seeing the worries of Lotte and Jiang Fan, Tang Yin shrugged as if nothing had happened and said, "don''t worry, it will be fine. Even if there is an accident, I can''t beat each other. I can always run away." Listening to him, Lotte and Jiang Fan looked at each other, their eyebrows still locked, but they didn''t talk any more. They are very confident in Tang Yin''s skill, but the experts in the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace should not be underestimated.


    After wearing all the armor, Tang Yin picked up the sword on the table and hung it around his waist. Then he straightened up and asked Lotte, Jiang Fan and Jiang Lu with a smile, "how''s it going? Do I look like a palace guard? " Before Lotte could talk to Jiang Fan, Jiang Lu said with a smile: "your grace is superb. No matter who wears this armor, there will be no divine force from adults!" "Ha ha!" Tang Yin chuckled, turned and walked to the door, opened the door, and Xiao Min, who was waiting outside, smiled and said, "Xiao Min, I''ve kept you waiting." Hearing the voice, Xiao Min, standing with her back to the door, quickly turned back and saw Tang Yin in military uniform. Xiao Min''s eyes were also bright. Tang Yin is tall and frivolous, with perfect figure, wide shoulders, thick back and slender legs. Although he is not tall, he is a little thin, but he will never give people the feeling of being sick. Coupled with his beautiful appearance and majestic military uniform, the smell of yin and evil is virtually weakened, but he is a little more masculine and majestic.


    No wonder his highness will never forget Tang Yin. He is really a woman who can make a woman look at her. Xiao Min sighed. She has a good feeling for Tang Yin, but this good feeling is only a good feeling between friends, not between men and women.


    She looked up, smiled at Tang Yin and said, "this military uniform fits you very well and suits you very well!" "Thank you." Tang Yinxi thanked her first, which was not only Xie Xiaomin''s praise, but also her willingness to take great risks to help herself.


    Xiao Min understood what he meant, smiled, and youyou said, "I''ll help you... In fact, it''s mainly to help the princess..." after a pause, she took a deep breath, cheered up, and said, "it''s not early, we should start." "Wait a minute." Tang Yin waved to her, then walked back to the room and said to Lotte, Jiang Fan and Jiang Lu, "don''t go anywhere in the inn during my absence. Now the capital is also full of danger." Lotte, Jiang Fan and Jiang Lu naturally understand Tang Yin''s meaning. Just yesterday, when Tang Yin arrived at the inn, a mysterious dark spiritual cultivator tracked him and eavesdropped outside the room. Who knows if the other party will suddenly make trouble with his own side?!


    The three men bowed down and warned in unison, "adults should also be more careful." "Yes!" Tang Yin responded, without further delay, and gave a simple explanation, followed Xiao Min out of the inn.


    Xiao Min came on horseback. Tang Yin also had his own horse. They got on the horse and went straight to Tianzi mountain in the center of the capital.


    The Imperial Palace, where the emperor of Haotian empire is located, is also the real core of the whole country. The decline of imperial power did not affect the style and dignity of the palace. The closer to the palace, the more it would give people a heartfelt shock. The imperial palace is built around the mountain. There are five floors up and down. From a distance, the dense and magnificent palaces seem to cover the whole Tianzi mountain. There are countless high-rise pavilions in them. They are said to be the Imperial Palace, but in fact they are more like a city castle with great reading power. It is hard to imagine how much manpower and money such a huge project will cost, It is also hard to imagine that it was a product thousands of years ago.


    It can also be seen that Haotian empire was prosperous and prosperous in the initial construction period.


    Xiao Min took Tang Yin to the West palace gate, not the main gate. Even so, its spacious and tall palace gate is still amazing. Tang Yin looked up and estimated that the gate was three meters high, six or seven meters wide and six or seven meters long. On both sides of the gate, there were also a towering stone pillar as white as jade, which was carefully carved with auspicious beasts and totems such as flying phoenix, Panlong, Kirin and so on. Looking to the left and right again, there are palace guards lined with soldiers. Tang Yin didn''t know how many bodyguards were standing guard at the palace gate. He just raised his eyes and looked at it. There was a dense and bright helmet. His momentum was like a macro. He stood where he was, motionless, like wood carvings and stone sculptures.


    The style of the imperial palace is really incomparable! Tang Yin followed Xiao Min and nodded in his heart.


    As soon as he reached the palace gate, guards on both sides immediately stepped forward, looked up and down at Xiao Min and Tang Yin, and then bowed down and said respectfully, "General Xiao!" Xiao Min is Yin Rou''s bodyguard, who is both a confidant and an important position. She often goes in and out of the palace. The palace bodyguards in charge of guarding the palace gate naturally know her.


    Xiao Min was used to their respectful attitude. She sat on the horse and just waved her hand slightly. She didn''t say much, nor introduced Tang Yin''s identity to the guard at the door, and directly urged the horse to cross the crowd and enter the palace.


    Tang Yin followed Xiao Min and entered the palace.


    Because he was wearing the armor of the palace guards and came with Xiao Min, the guards guarding the palace gate didn''t know him, but they didn''t dare to stop him. They all turned aside and let Tang Yin into the palace.


    When entering the palace gate, you will see a very spacious square. The ground is paved with pure milky white square bricks. Each square brick is about one meter long and carved with various patterns. Tang Yin followed Xiao Min out for a long time, and you didn''t see any square bricks with the same pattern.


    There are still many bodyguards here, one by one, and there are many more patrol guards. Groups of bodyguards cross the square from time to time.


    Passing through the square, I passed a wide and long corridor, and there was an endless step in front of me.


    Xiao Min turned back and winked at Tang Yin, then turned over and dismounted. The latter followed suit and floated down from the horse.


    At this time, two bodyguards immediately ran forward, grabbed the reins of the horse and led it aside.


    Xiao Min led Tang Yin up the steps and walked up. She said softly, "the palace has five floors. What we have just passed is the first floor. In the south, there is Tai''an palace, where the emperor and his ministers discuss business." Tang Yin understood the location and bowed his head. He just walked through the first floor of the imperial palace for such a long time. If the chaotang was built on the top of the mountain, the ministers would be tired and spit blood every day. Tang Yin whispered casually, "how many palaces are there in the palace? It seems that there are many outside. " "There are 500 palaces in total. As for ordinary pavilions, it''s unclear. It''s probably thousands!" Xiao Min answered lightly.


    Tang Yin was amazed. How many royal families can there be in 500 palaces and thousands of pavilions? Even hoarding soldiers can hoard hundreds of thousands of people. With such waste and extravagance, it is no wonder that the imperial power of Haotian empire will fall into the hands of various vassal states.


    He no longer asked about the layout of the palace, and said, "you must have told me your royal highness that I will enter the palace today." Xiao Min looked back at him in surprise and said with a smile, "how do you know?" "I think if your royal highness disagrees, you will have the courage to take me out of the way, and to see the princess." "You''re smart!" "Ha ha!" Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing and asked half jokingly, "do I look stupid?" Xiao Min laughed softly, but didn''t speak.


    Finally, I came to the end of the steps, and then passed through a spacious square and a long corridor. The steps appeared again in front of me. It seems that this step is not much shorter than the one just now. Tang Yin sighed with a bitter smile and asked, "are we going to the third floor of the palace now?" "That''s right." "What is the royal highness of your royal highness?" "The top floor, of course!" Xiao Min answered righteously and boldly. At the same time, she also looked back at Tang Yin. It seemed that he shouldn''t have asked such nonsense.


    Tang Yin shook his head and laughed. "Is your royal highness going all the way to the palace every time?" "You can rest assured that if the princess really wants to go in and out of the palace, someone will pick it up with a sedan chair, but usually the princess will not go out."

 V1.Chapter 486

    After hearing Xiao Min''s words, Tang Yin felt a little bitter. As a princess, she seemed to be superior, but in fact, she was just a canary in a cage.


    Tang Yin followed Xiao Min all the way to the top floor of the palace. There is no peak on Tianzi mountain. At the top is a huge flat land. It can be regarded as the harem of the imperial palace. The emperor, empress, Prince, Princess and concubine bin basically live here.


    In Haotian Empire, there were no eunuchs. The men in the palace were all palace guards except the emperor and the prince. On the top floor of the Imperial Palace, male bodyguards are very rare. Only the bodyguards standing guard outside can occasionally find male bodyguards, and the bodyguards patrolling or guarding the palaces are basically female bodyguards.


    Yin Rou''s bedroom is located on the west side of the top floor. Of course, this is one of the reasons why Xiao Min chose to go to the West palace gate. As a princess, Yin Rou is also the emperor''s favorite sister. Her bedroom is much larger and more luxurious than that of other concubines. There are gardens, rockeries and even man-made lakes in the courtyard. The environment is beautiful, detailed and quiet. Being in it, she looks like a fairyland.


    After being led in by Xiao Min, Tang Yin was also stunned by the beautiful scenery in front of her. From time to time, there were palace maids walking back and forth on the cobbled path. When they saw Tang Yin, the palace maids couldn''t help but cast curious eyes. In their impression, they didn''t remember any male bodyguard who had entered the princess''s bedroom. At this time, they felt very strange to see Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin turned a blind eye to the attention of the palace maids. Now he only wants to see one person, that is Yin rou.


    When a maid of honor passed by them, Xiao Min stopped her and asked, "where is the princess now?" "Back to General Xiao, the princess is in the room!" The little maidservant replied respectfully, and looked at Tang Yin more nearby.


    "I see." Xiao Min nodded, turned back and said to Tang Yin, "come with me." Xiao Min led the way, took Tang Yin, crossed the winding path and went straight to the palace at the inner end. Along the way, Tang Yin''s nose was filled with the fragrance of flowers and plants, which was very unique and familiar. Soon he remembered that Yan Rou had this fragrance. He looked around at the flowers and plants on the roadside and asked softly, "Xiaomin, what are those flowers?" Xiao Min looked at the roadside with his eyes, smiled and said, "Purple Heart orchid! These are all transported from Tiya to the West. " "Oh!" Tang Yin gently responded and silently wrote down the name of the flower. If she had the opportunity to go to Tiya in the future, she would also transport some purple heart orchids back to the wind country. Thinking of this, he felt funny and shook his head. What''s the use of transporting purple heart orchid back to the wind country? Do you expect Yin Rou to go to the wind country again in your subconscious mind? Tang Yin understands that it is basically impossible.


    Thinking in his heart, he followed Xiao Min to the gate of the palace. Xiao Min stopped, turned back and whispered to Tang Yin, "wait here. I''ll go in and report to the princess." "Good!" Tang Yin took a deep breath, suppressed his excitement and nodded.


    Xiao Min walked into the palace. It wasn''t long before she came out and said to Tang Yin with a smile, "the princess called you in!" Tang Yin paused for a moment, straightened his armor, and then stepped into the palace.


    The layout of the palace is high and spacious. The decoration inside is not as magnificent as Tang Yin imagined, but mostly pink, warm and light, which is also in line with the age of Yin Rou girl.


    In the center of the palace hall, there is a round table with a gorgeous young girl sitting next to it.


    She is not old, only looks like 17 or 18. She is dressed in a pink dress, elegant, decent, and somewhat cute. Her hair is combed high, and her goose egg face is as white as jade. She can''t even find any subtle defects on it. Her big and round eyes are like two stars, bright and charming, and her small nose is high and straight, Below is a small pink mouth. Her whole person looks perfect, just like a fairy coming out of the picture, beautiful things, and even beautiful things will make people feel an unreal sense of distance.


    This girl is Yan Rou, the imperial Princess of Tang Yin Dynasty.


    Tang Yin saw Yin Rou, and Yan Rou naturally saw Tang Yin. Her bright big eyes brightened obviously, and her body straightened up subconsciously, as if to stand up, but the princess''s reserve made her sit in the chair without moving.


    She hasn''t changed at all. She still looks so beautiful and pure, like a spotless spirit. Tang Yin''s eyes fell on Yan Rou''s face for a long time before he reluctantly took it back. His heart beat fast as if it was going to jump out of his throat. Even he was surprised that he would have such a fast heart beat.


    Seeing the princess sitting in the chair looking at Tang Yin, and Tang Yin standing there staring at the princess, they didn''t move or speak. Xiao Min frowned and quietly pushed Tang Yin''s back. Tang Yin suddenly returned to his senses. First, he looked at Xiao Min with a puzzled look. Then he came back to him. He stepped forward to the Yin and softly, and kneeling down on his knees. He said, "minister Tang Yin, meet your royal highness!" Tang Yin''s current official position is the head of the county, and he can already call himself a minister in front of Yin rou.


    At this time, Yan Rou''s face looked calm, but the excitement in her heart was no less than Tang Yin. I don''t know why. She just felt that she and Tang Yinxiang had known each other for a long time. At the beginning, she only got along with each other for a few days. However, since returning to the palace, Tang Yinxiang''s body image has been branded in her mind, lingering and unforgettable. It has been so long that it will emerge from time to time.


    Now seeing Tang Yin himself, Yan Rou immediately recalled that he once hugged himself with one hand and waved a sickle to resist the assassin. Thinking of this, her jade face seemed to be smeared with a red glow.


    "Tang..." as soon as Yan rougang spoke, her trembling voice betrayed her hidden emotion. She quickly closed her mouth and paused for a while before calming down her emotion, and then said again, "Lord Tang, please get up!" "Princess highness, thank you!" Tang Yin heard the speech and stood up.


    Seeing that they were silent again, Xiao Min immediately realized that she was redundant here. She cleared her throat in a low voice and said to Yan Rou, "Your Highness, your subordinates, wait outside first." Seeing Yan Rou nodding slightly, Xiao Min waved to the ladies and officials on both sides and called all the people outside the hall. Then she looked deeply at Yan Rou and Tang Yin. She also quickly withdrew from the hall, closed the door and kept it outside.


    Without those miscellaneous people present, Tang Yin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he was not taboo, and looked at Yin Rou again from head to foot.


    He looked at the princess so recklessly, which was very impolite in terms of etiquette. Yan Rou also hated being stared at by others, especially men, but it was strange that Tang Yin didn''t feel a little disgust when she looked at her, but hoped that his eyes could stay on her for a while.


    Yan Rou was shocked by this idea. She didn''t know whether she was angry with herself or Tang Yin. Her curved eyebrows like willow leaves frowned slightly. She wanted to scold Tang Yin not to be rude, but her words were against her mind. " You... What are you looking at? " With that, Yan Rou''s pink face was more red.


    She didn''t ask if it was better. When she asked, Tang Yin, who was standing upright, suddenly bent down. He was very close to Yan rouben. When he bent down suddenly, his face almost pasted on Yan Rou''s face. Fortunately, Yan Rou had received strict Royal etiquette training since she was a child, and had already developed the ability to hold down the top of Mount Tai without moving, otherwise she would be scared and screamed at this time.


    Looking at Tang Yin''s naturally smiling cheek closely, Yan Rou sighed in her heart that Tang Yin was not the most beautiful and handsome man she had ever seen, but he was undoubtedly the most attractive to her, as if he would not be bored no matter how long he looked at him. Yin Rou didn''t know what this feeling represented.


    "You... Seem thinner than before." Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said youyou.


    His voice finally pulled Yan Rou''s mind back into his body, and his body instinctively tilted back to open the distance between himself and Tang Yin. When Tang Yin spoke, the warm breath sprayed on her face, which made Yan Rou''s heart jump out of her chest, and there was an inexplicable sense of dryness and heat in her body, which made her feel both uncomfortable and wonderful.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Tang Yin took a step back and straightened her body at the same time.


    Yin''s evasion made him feel alienated. He slowly clenched his fist and asked, "I heard that your royal highness will be married to Prince Li Dan in March next year." Tang Yin''s words were like a basin of cold water, pouring the heat flow in Yan Rou''s body cold. She bowed her head, and there was no expression on her carved jade face, but her eyes showed sadness and loneliness. She whispered, "this is the decision made when my father was still alive." It wasn''t Yin Rou''s decision. Hearing this, Tang Yin''s resentment suddenly disappeared. Then he asked, "will you... Marry Li Dan?" Yan Rou shook her head and youyou said, "when I was very young, I understood that as a princess, whether you like it or not, some things must be done, because it is the responsibility of being a princess." Although her appearance looks strong and even cold, Tang Yin can feel her inner vulnerability and helplessness to fate. This makes Tang Yin more distressed.


    Without warning, he suddenly stretched out his hand and gently lifted Yan Rou''s cheek. Her skin was soft, smooth and elastic, which made Tang Yin feel that he would scratch it with a little force. When Yan Rou was still extremely shocked by his action, he said word by word: "you won''t marry him. There is only one person you want to marry in the future, that is me. No matter who comes to earn with me, whether he is the prince or the king, if he wants to take you away from me, I will let him pay the price of bleeding! " Tang Yin never cared about a person so much, nor did he ever want to have a person so much. Looking at Yan Rou, who was stunned, his eyes burned with fire. At this time, for Yin Rou, he was willing to fight a country or even the whole world alone.

 V1.Chapter 487

    Tang Yin''s words and his sudden actions made Yan roubing tongue tied and couldn''t come back for a long time. In the face of Tang Yin, who was full of madness and evil and was extremely bold, Yan Rou was in a complex mood, and she felt afraid and couldn''t restrain the excitement in her body.


    After a long time, Tang Yin''s hand reluctantly moved away from Yan Rou''s cheek and youyou said, "this time, I must become the king of the wind." After a while, he asked again, "Your Highness, will you help me?" Yan Rou recovered from the shock. She stared at Tang Yin blankly and said in a low voice, "the purpose of you coming to see me is just to let me speak for you in front of the imperial brother?" Tang Yin looked at her and said without concealment, "this is one of my main purposes." Although she knew she would get such an answer, hearing Tang Yin admit it, Yan Rou''s eyes still unconsciously showed the color of hurt pain. How she hoped Tang Yin didn''t come for her identity and status, but simply for her. In Tang Yin''s eyes, she was just a tool for him to use.


    Seeing Yan Rou''s eyes clearly darkened, Tang Yin said, "you are a princess. If I want you to become my wife, I must have the power equivalent to you. If I pursued the throne in the past just to get the supreme freedom, now I am for you." This sentence completely broke the last line of defense in Yan Rou''s heart, her head hummed, her vision became blurred, her eyes covered with a layer of water mist, and her body was shaking involuntarily.


    A drop of water trickled down slowly from the corner of Yan Rou''s eyes. Tang Yin stretched out her fingers, intercepted and erased her tears, and whispered in a hoarse voice, "don''t cry! Your tears still hurt me as before. I won''t let the scene 500 years ago be staged again after 500 years. No matter who it is, it can''t and can''t separate us again this time! " While talking, Tang Yin stretched her arms and hugged Yin Rou tightly in her arms.


    At this moment, he could not tell whether his Tang Yin was severe or not, and whether the person in front of him was Yin Rou or crystal. He didn''t want to distinguish these clues anymore. He just wanted to do it from his heart.


    He knew what he wanted in his heart, that is, Yan Rou, wanted her people, her heart and everything, and made himself her only. Knowing these was enough.


    Yin Rou didn''t quite understand what he said, but one thing she understood was that Tang Yin really cared about her. She was stiff and passively stuck in Tang Yin''s arms. At the beginning, she was still struggling in her heart, but she felt the bursts of heat from Tang Yin''s body and the smell of delicious and unique light hay. Yan Rou''s body gradually softened down, her hands slowly lifted up and put the surname on Tang Yin''s waist.


    This was the first time she had such close contact with a male surname. The strange and strange feeling made her heart beat faster and her cheeks red like a ripe apple.


    Tang Yin lowered her head and looked at Yin Rou in her arms. She couldn''t help but take a deep breath of the aroma on her sideburns and whispered in her ear, "next time, don''t let me see your tears again, it will drive me crazy." Yan Rou''s cheeks became redder when she heard the speech. She didn''t dare to look up, but answered softly. No one had ever talked to her in such a domineering tone, but Yan Rou felt sweet in her heart.


    Just then, the door of the palace was suddenly pushed open, and Xiao Min walked in quickly from the outside with a worried face. When she saw that Tang Yin and Yin Rou embraced together, Xiao Min seemed to see the ghost staring round her eyes and stared for five seconds. Only then did she return to God and stammered: "Gong... Princess Royal..." Yin''s response was also surprisingly fast. When Xiao Min''s recent moments, she immediately left Tang Yin''s arms, straightened her body and sat on the chair. Although her face was still red, her expression was not calm for her age. She raised her eyes to Xiao Min and didn''t ask questions. She just waited for her to explain why she suddenly broke in.


    Xiao Min''s eyes turned around Tang Yin and Yin Rou, and he not only doubted what Tang Yin had eaten for the princess, but the two people stayed in the house for a little while, and he could let the princess throw herself in the arms. She swallowed a spit, and she suddenly remembered the business. She said urgently, "Princess Royal, Li Dan has come, and is now approaching the hall." Li Dan? Why did Li Dan come at this time? Hearing this, Yan Rou, who would not be moved even if it was the top of Mount Tai, changed her face. She didn''t care about herself, but worried that Tang Yin, as a foreign minister, suddenly appeared in the princess''s bedroom. Once it was spread, it would be good for the emperor and ministers to know about it? And it also involves the face of the royal family.


    Yan Rou sat in the chair for a long time without talking, but Tang Yin stood quietly aside, as if nothing had happened. Seeing this, Xiao Min was stuffy and hurriedly said, "Tang Yin, why are you still standing here? Hide with me quickly. If Li Dan sees you in the princess''s bedroom, it will be a big deal. " Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "since that Li Dan is coming, I''m afraid it''s too late to hide now? Besides, what I am now is the royal palace guard. Even in the palace of Princess Royal, there is nothing else for others to say. " He is a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department. It''s not easy if he really wants to hide? But he doesn''t want to hide now. He also wants to see who the Crown Prince Li Dan of Zhenguo is.


    "This..." Xiao Min was stunned at first, then patted her head and said in secret that she was really confused. Li Dan certainly doesn''t know Tang Yin, and Tang Yin is now dressed up as a bodyguard. Even if Li Dan sees him, he won''t do anything. It was Li Dan who found out when he was hiding. That would really make people suspicious!


    She nodded, stared at Tang Yin for a moment, and then waved to him. Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked, "what''s up?" "What''s the matter? You''re too close to the princess! Stand away!" Xiao Min looked back, then clenched her teeth and whispered to Tang Yin.


    I didn''t want to leave Yan Rou, but Xiao Min was right. Tang Yin lowered her head, looked at Yan Rou deeply, and then walked straight to Xiao Min and stood still.


    After a short time, footsteps came from outside the hall, and then the voice of the palace maids greeting. " Nubei has seen the childe! " "No need to be polite!" With the voice, a young man in his twenties came near from outside the hall. Recently, when he saw Tang Yin standing side by side with Xiao Min, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He blinked and looked at Tang Yin up and down. Although he was strange in his heart, due to politeness, he didn''t ask questions immediately. He walked straight to Yan Rou, knelt on one knee, arched his hand and said, "Minister Li Dan, I''ve seen your highness! " "Please get up, childe!" Yan Rou sat quietly, just waving her hand slightly.


    The young man heard the words and stood up. Then he turned around and looked at Tang Yin and asked, "Princess highness, this is..." when the youth turned around, Tang Yin finally saw clearly what he looked like. Li Dan is only in his twenties. He is tall and slim, with a symmetrical body. According to his appearance, he is a handsome appearance that pleases women. His face is as white as jade, thick eyebrows and big eyes, his eyes are like a bright star, his cheeks are firm and his facial features are deep. The whole person looks handsome without losing the masculinity of a man.


    This man can really be called a rare beautiful man! Facing the future husband of a beloved woman, Tang Yin couldn''t help but praise him in her heart! He subconsciously turned his eyes to Yan Rou and wanted to see her feelings for Li Dan from Yan Rou''s face. However, Yan Rou''s face was indifferent except indifference, and even her beautiful eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, without a trace of waves.


    As a princess, Yin Rou has seen too many princes, princes and princes of the imperial court. Among them, the handsome young people don''t know how many, but none of them made her feel excited, including Li Dan, the crown prince of the state of Zhen.


    Yan Rou didn''t answer Li Dan''s questions, and as a princess, she wouldn''t answer these trivial things.


    It was Xiao Min who raised her hand and wanted to reply, but before she spoke, Tang Yin said first: "in the early Tang Dynasty. Today, the princess has lost something. I''ll investigate it. " When Tang Yin spoke, his face was not red and out of breath. He was completely like a statement of the facts. Even a shrewd person could not detect that he was lying.


    Wen Yan, Li Dan was surprised. He hurried back to ask Yin Judo: "I don''t know what your Highness has lost. Is it valuable? " Yan Rou''s cold and plain expression remained, but she was laughing in her heart, praising Tang Yin''s fast response and smooth lie. "Nothing, just a jade hairpin," she wrote lightly "Ah, it was so, that the royal highness of the princess did not need to worry about this matter. When the next minister entered the palace again, he would bring some rare hairpins to the princess." Li Dan did not impatiently wrinkle his eyebrows until he finished speaking. Need someone else''s handouts? " Although Yan Rou behaved like a little Jasper in front of Tang Yin, in fact, her surname is also weird. The status of the royal family and the identity of the princess have been a favorite since childhood. Her surname Xi is also moody. I don''t know when she will be happy or when she will be inexplicably angry.


    It can be seen that Li Dan is very honest. Even if he has an engagement with Yin Rou, he is very restrained in front of her. After hearing her words, Li Dan turned a long face and shook his hand repeatedly. He said nervously, "no, no, no!" I never meant to give alms, just wanted to give gifts to the princess, that''s all... "Even the words were lazy to listen to him finish, Yan Rou interrupted again:" what''s the matter with you coming to see the palace? If you just want to give gifts, please come back. I''m tired. "

 V1.Chapter 488

    "This..." Li Dan seemed to be used to Yan Rou''s cold words, and his expression was only a little embarrassed, but not angry. He said in a low voice, "there is one thing about my coming this time..." then you can say it! " Yan Rou said angrily.


    At this time, even Tang Yin, who was watching, shook his head secretly. Anyway, Li Dan was also the crown prince of the state of Zhen. The future king was as humble as a dog in front of Yan rou. Even if such a man had a good skin bag and a prominent family background, he could not be angry.


    Li Dansheng was afraid that he would be angry and angry again, and said with great care, "the last thing I mentioned to my highness is to invite her royal highness to go to Zhen Guo!" "Why do you have to let this palace go to your country of chastity?" Yan Rou stood up angrily.


    Li Dan was also shocked by Yan Rou''s violent reaction, subconsciously took two steps back, and then hurriedly bowed to salute.


    "I told you last time that I won''t go to Zhenguo!" Yan Rou said word by word.


    "You can go anywhere else, but wherever you want your princess to go, you can go anywhere..." Li Dan continued to invite.


    Yan Rou shouted angrily, "I''ll say again, the Palace won''t go anywhere and will stay in the capital all the time!" "But..." at this time, Li Dan was also a little anxious, and sweat oozed from his forehead.


    "No, but!" Yin Rou said coldly, "there''s no need to talk about it! Xiao Min, see off the guests for the palace! " "Yes! Princess!" Xiao Min answered, walked up to Li Dan, waved her hand and said, "please, childe!" Li Dan didn''t look at Xiao Min, but his eyes still fell on Yan Rou, but he didn''t know how to persuade Yan Rou to accept his invitation. Yan Rou didn''t want to see him more, and youyou said, "I''m going to have a rest." With that, she went straight to the inner room.


    Seeing that Li Dan looked at Yan Rou''s back eagerly and still didn''t mean to leave, Xiao Min turned her white eyes, increased her voice and said again, "Your Highness is tired and wants to have a rest. Please come back!" Alas! Li Dan recovered, sighed, smiled at Xiao Min and said, "well... I''ll come back tomorrow." With that, he took another deep look at Yan Rou, shook his head and turned and walked out.


    After Li Dan left, Xiao Min breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, Li Dan didn''t pay more attention to Tang Yin or ask more questions, otherwise it would be bad. As soon as Li Dan left his front foot, Yan Rou, who had already entered the inner room, immediately stepped back, with a naughty smile on his face and asked, "has the annoying ghost gone?" Yan Rou''s smile was rarely seen, and it was even more rare to see such a heartfelt smile now. Tang Yin was shocked and unconsciously looked at Yan rou. Look back and smile! The words could not be more suitable for Yan rou. Her smile could overshadow any beautiful thing in the world.


    "Li Dan has gone!" Xiao Min also smiled and nodded to Yan rou.


    Standing aside, Tang Yin suddenly asked, "isn''t Li Dan the first time to invite her royal highness to go to Zhen Guo?" Yan Rou nodded and said, "he mentioned it the last time he came to see me, but at that time I clearly refused him. I didn''t expect him to mention it again today." Tang Yin frowned and murmured, "why did Li Dan repeatedly invite the princess to his Zhen country?" "Do you still need to ask? Of course, I want to take the opportunity to get close to the princess. Li Dan must have bad intentions!" Xiao Min puffed her cheeks and vowed.


    Yan Rou looked at Tang Yin as if to show her attitude and said, "I''m just lazy to talk to him!" Tang Yin didn''t answer if he was thoughtful. Any man is willing to approach a beautiful woman like Yin rou. However, Li Dan is Yin Rou''s fiance, and they will be married in March next year. Li Dan doesn''t have to be in a hurry! And Li Dan doesn''t seem to be a drunken man, which can be felt from his eyes when he looks at Yan rou. Although his eyes are not clear, they don''t contain other evil thoughts. If he just wants to get in touch with Yan Rou, he doesn''t know that Yan Rou doesn''t like it, he has to come to persuade again and again.


    Is there any other purpose for Li Dan? Tang Yin''s heart moved and he was keenly aware that there might be something hidden in it, but he really couldn''t think of what Li Dan''s other intentions were? Why must we pull Yin Rou away from the capital?


    Tang Yin was puzzled and finally shook his head helplessly.


    When he recovered, he suddenly found that Yan Rou didn''t know when he was close to him, raised his head, and stared at him without blinking. Tang Yin was stunned at first, then grinned.


    "What are you thinking?" Yan Rou asked curiously.


    "Nothing. I just think Li Dan is a good person." Tang Yin said honestly.


    "Hum!" Yan Rou puffed his pink cheeks and said angrily, "what''s good?! This man is so strange that people have clearly disagreed, but he seems to be unable to understand people! " At this time, Tang Yin can also see that Yin Rou''s dislike for Li Dan is not hard to pretend, but from the heart. No wonder Xiao Min said that Yin Rou and Li Dan didn''t talk more than ten sentences.


    "I won''t let you marry him!" In Tang Yin''s eyes, Li Dan is not worthy of Yan Rou, and no one in the world is worthy of Yan Rou, of course, except himself.


    Hearing this, Yan Rou''s heart was moved and sweet. She asked with a smile, "then tell me how to stop Li Dan''s marriage." Tang Yin said, "I don''t know yet, but even if I rob you by force, I will rob you back to the wind country." "Really?" Yan Rou asked uncertainly.


    "Look into my eyes." Tang Yin said positively.


    "What are you looking at?" Yin Rou looked at Tang Yin''s tiger eyes, but she didn''t see anything.


    "When I tell the truth, my eyes flash green." Tang Yin said solemnly. Just when Yin Rou and Xiao Min thought he was joking, Tang Yin''s eyes really flashed a strange green light. Although the time was very short, Yin Rou and Xiao Min could see it clearly.


    How can people''s eyes flash green? Yan Rou and Xiao Min were stunned and couldn''t come back for a long time. Tang Yin smiled, and said to the Yin Judo: "Your Highness, I am not lying!" Yan Rou looked directly at Tang Yin and nodded absently.


    "As I said, no one can take you away from me. Even if I make myself an enemy of the world, I won''t care!" Tang Yin put away the joke and said word by word, which was also his inner commitment to Yan rou.


    "Tang Yin..." Yan Rou was so excited that she called his name and leaned towards him.


    At this time, Xiao Min was quick in hand and eyes. She stopped Yan Rou and glanced outward at the same time. Now the door of the temple is not closed. There are many maids waiting outside. Although they can''t hear their conversation in the temple, they may see their actions clearly.


    Yan Rou also suddenly regained his mind and realized that he almost lost his attitude in public. She bit her lips, lowered her head and whispered, "I... I will wait in the capital until you pick me up..." I will come! " Tang Yin clenched his fists and promised.


    Xiao Min felt that Tang Yin had stayed long enough. If he delayed any longer, it would arouse the suspicion of others. She was embarrassed and said, "princess, Tang Yin must go and can''t stay any longer." "Oh!" Hearing this, Yan Rou''s look immediately darkened.


    Tang Yin didn''t want to leave, but he didn''t want to bring trouble to Yin Rou and Xiao min. He nodded and said, "Your Highness, I will come again." "When?" "Before I leave Beijing, as long as Xiaomin is willing to cover for me, I can come every day." Tang Yin said with a smile.


    Yan Rou smiled when she heard the speech, turned her head to Xiao Min and said, "of course Xiao Min can pick you up every day." "Yes!" Xiao Min quickly nodded in response, afraid that Yin Rou and Tang Yin would talk endlessly again. She said again, "princess, I really want to take Tang Yin away from the palace." "Well, be careful on the road!" Yin Rou whispered, and then said to Tang Yin, "Tang Yin, you can rest assured that the imperial brother listens to me most, and he will agree to make you king of the wind." Yan xiaorou nodded at Yan xiaorou''s beautiful face and left the palace for a moment.


    He and Xiao Min entered the palace in the morning. It was after noon when they left the palace. It was not Tang Yin who had stayed with Yin Rou for a long time, but the delay on the road was too long.


    After seeing Tang Yin out of the palace, Xiao Min stood still and said to Tang Yin, "I can''t leave the princess for too long. I can only send you here. Can you find your way back?" Tang Yin almost laughed after hearing this. What did Xiao Min think she was? A three-year-old? Perhaps he had seen the relationship between yin and soft, and looked at Yin and softness. He was in a very good mood. He laughed and said, "I may not be able to do anything else, but I know that the road is definitely one of the best. You can go back and take care of your Royal Highness." "Yo, I''ll be with the princess so soon..." Xiao Min wanted to laugh at Tang Yin, but she immediately realized that she couldn''t say this in public. She nodded and waved her hand and said, "well, well, I know what to do. I won''t give you away." "Farewell!" Tang Yin arched his hand at Xiao Min, turned over and mounted his horse and went straight to the inn where he stayed.


    Just before he left the palace, he saw a carriage parked on the road ahead. There were more than 20 men dressed as attendants standing around the front and back of the carriage. Tang Yin doesn''t know the art of insight, but his natural intuition is very sharp. He can feel that these servants are spiritual practitioners with good cultivation.


    The capital is not Tang Yin''s territory, and he doesn''t want to cause trouble. Seeing that the other party is in the way, he turns his horse''s head a little and wants to go around from one side. Just because he doesn''t want trouble doesn''t mean trouble won''t bother him. Just as Tang Yin wanted to pass by, a man stepped forward with an arrow, put his hand in front of the horse, and shouted, "please wait a minute, sir!"

 V1.Chapter 489

    The other party has blocked the way, and Tang Yin can''t rush over. He reined in the reins, looked puzzled, looked at the big man in front and asked, "when do you have?" The man dressed as a servant looked at Tang Yin, then turned sideways and said, "my son, please." As he spoke, he pointed to the carriage parked in the middle of the road.


    Tang Yin frowned. She came to Beijing for the first time. Who would know her if she was not familiar with her life? He thought for a moment, turned his horse''s head, walked slowly to the carriage, leaned down and looked inside through the window. He saw a young man in gorgeous royal clothes in his twenties sitting in the carriage. Tang Yin knew no one else, but the crown prince of Zhenguo, Li Dan, whom he met in Yan Rou''s bedroom just now.


    Tang Yin was surprised that Li Dan made a special trip here to wait for himself. However, he responded quickly. He immediately showed a faint smile on his face, arched his hand and said, "it''s childe Li Dan, but what''s the reason for finding him?" At this time, Li Dan came out of the car. Seeing this, Tang Yin was embarrassed to continue sitting on the horse, so he had to bear his surname and get off the horse to see what Li Dan was going to do.


    Although Li Dan was humble and polite in front of Yan Rou, he was respectful, but outside the palace, his style was not small. Seeing that he was about to get off the carriage, the servants around him came up and counted people. Some people held Li Dan''s arm, while others half knelt on the ground and let him step on his knees to get off.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Li Dan got out of the car, walked to Tang Yin with a smile, arched his hand and said, "Tang bodyguard!" "Childe Li!" Tang Yin bowed back.


    Li Dan asked casually with a smile, "I don''t know where Tang bodyguard is going in a hurry?" Tang Yin said without changing his face, "of course it''s time to go home and have a rest." Seeing Li Dan''s puzzled look, Tang Yin said, "afternoon is not my time on duty." "Oh!" Li Dan nodded. The shift of palace guards was also normal. "Tang bodyguard hasn''t had lunch yet," he said with a smile "Yes." Tang Yin didn''t know what medicine Li Dan was selling in the gourd, so he nodded.


    "Just in time, I didn''t have lunch either. I think it''s better. I''ll be the host this time and invite Tang bodyguard to have dinner together. Does Tang bodyguard have this time?" Li Dan asked with a smile.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows. As the crown prince of a country, Li Dan invited himself, a small palace guard, to dinner. It''s incredible. Needless to ask, Li Dan must have another plan. Tang Yin wanted to refuse, but he also wanted to find out what Li Dan wanted to do. After a moment of meditation, he nodded and agreed, "it''s my honor to have dinner with you." Li Dan was very satisfied with Tang Yin''s reply and said with a smile, "there is a good restaurant not far from here. Tang bodyguard, please!" "Please, childe!" Invited by Li Dan, Tang Yin followed him to a nearby restaurant. It''s really far from the palace, and its scale is not small. It''s not time for dinner, but there are still a lot of guests in and out.


    Li Dan seems to be a regular here. The shopkeeper and the waiter of the store seem to know his identity and are very polite to him. The shopkeeper greeted him personally and led him to an empty table on the second floor.


    Tang Yin and Li Dan sat opposite each other. As for Li Dan''s servants, they all sat on the surrounding seats, their eyes were like electricity, and kept patrolling left and right.


    After ordering the wine and dishes, Li Dan chatted with Tang Yin for a few words, and then cut to the right topic. He asked, "in my impression, the royal highness of the princess is surrounded by some female guards. I do not know if Tang Shiwei is..." Li Dan was still suspicious of his identity. Tang Yin was ready and didn''t think about it. He immediately replied, "I''m the bodyguard in charge of the periphery of the princess''s bedroom. If the princess''s beloved things are not lost this time, we will never let these peripheral bodyguards enter the interior of the bedroom." His meaning was very clear, which meant that Yan Rou suspected that the female officials, palace maids or bodyguards around her had stolen her things, so she asked the bodyguards outside the palace to investigate recently.


    "So it is." Li Dan also understood Tang Yin''s meaning. Then he asked curiously, "can you find the lost jade hairpin?" Tang Yin shook her head and said, "not yet." Li danruo said thoughtfully, his eyes suddenly brightened, and smiled at Tang Yin: "I have an unkind request. I wonder if Tang bodyguard can help me." Tang Yin smiled, raised his head and said, "young master, please talk." Apart from the identity, background and various relationships, Tang Yin feels that Li Dan is a good person. He is only dressed up as an ordinary bodyguard, but Li Dan can be so polite to himself, which shows that he is not a domineering and bullying dandy at ordinary times.


    Li Dan as like as two peas in the face, he said, "I want to ask Tang guard to help me think about what the jade hairpin that princess has lost. If you can''t find it, I''ll go and find someone who makes the same jade Chai and give it to your highness. I think the Princess will be very happy, too. Tang Yin almost laughed. Li Dan was so mysterious that it was for this matter! Alas! He sighed in his heart that it was the misfortune of Zhenguo to have such a prince. Conversely, it was his great fortune to have such a rival in love. The jade hairpin lost by Yin Rou was originally a fake. Tang Yin knew what the jade hairpin would be like. He lied: "the jade hairpin is made of old jade, green all over, warm in color, inlaid with gold and silk..." Li Dan listened carefully, leaned his head and didn''t blink. Tang Yin said as he nodded and waited for Tang Yin to finish, Li Dan also put all his words firmly in mind, and then said to Tang Yin repeatedly, "thank you very much for Tang Shiwei''s help. If you can get the favor of your royal highness this time, I will have to thank you again after that." Hum! Tang Yin sneered in her heart, but still smiled on her face. She waved her hand and said, "you''re too polite." "By the way, do Tang bodyguard know what the princess likes?" This is what Li Dan is most concerned about.


    Almost all the people around Yan Rou didn''t go out of the palace. Xiao Min, the only bodyguard who often went out of the palace, ignored him. It''s really not easy to find out Yan Rou''s preferences. This time, he finally met Tang Yin who spoke very well. Li Dan didn''t want to miss this opportunity and asked as much as he could.


    In fact, Tang Yin and Yin Rou haven''t been together for a long time, and they don''t know each other. The reason why they attract each other can only be said to be caused by fate. Don''t say Tang Yin doesn''t know Yin Rou''s preferences. Even if he knows, he can''t tell his rival Li Dan.


    Tang Yin used his ability to lie without changing his face and said, "well, I know something about it. The princess likes to collect gold and silver jewelry and elegant clothes. As for food, she likes delicacies and what she likes to eat..." he spent a few days with Yin Rou, and he rarely saw Yin Rou wearing gold and silver jewelry in private, Clothes are mostly simple, decent and comfortable, and the favorite food is also diametrically opposite to what Tang Yin said. Yin Rou likes light and greasy food, and most delicacies are greasy. Where would Yin Rou like it.


    However, what he said happened to be the favorite of normal women. Li dangen had no doubt about it, wrote it down one by one, and then thanked Tang Yin.


    Both of them ate the meal very slowly. Li Dan wanted to ask Tang Yin more about Yin Rou, and Tang Yin also wanted to know more about Li Dan, who might become his future opponent. They talked while eating. The atmosphere was surprisingly good and the conversation was very happy.


    From the afternoon until the evening, Tang Yin didn''t want to stay any longer when he saw that it was going to be dark. At this time, he suddenly remembered that when Li Dan invited Yin Rou to travel again and again, his eyes turned to measure how to ask questions so as not to arouse Li Dan''s wariness. After thinking for a while, he pretended to suddenly think of something and said to Li Dan, "by the way, childe, I almost forgot to tell you something." "What''s up?" Li Dan quickly raised his head and looked at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin said, "Your Highness does not like being forced by others. I think the princess is very disgusted with the proposal of love." Li Dan frowned at the speech and said subconsciously, "how can that be? "Your Highness must not stay in Beijing..." here, Li Dan realized that she had lost some words and hurried to catch her voice, and said to Tang Yin, "thank you for Tang Shiwei''s reminding me that I will pay more attention later." Seeing that Li Dan didn''t mean to go on, Tang Yin couldn''t ask any more. However, through Li Dan''s reaction, Tang Yin had a hunch that something might happen in the capital, and it might be a big thing. As for the specific situation, he didn''t know. Tang Yin stood up and arched his hands to Li Dan and said, "it''s getting late. I have to hurry home. Take care, childe. I''ll leave now!" Li Dan didn''t force him to stay. He also got up and arched his hands and said, "Tang bodyguard, go slowly." After leaving Li Dan, Tang Yin went out of the restaurant. After riding on the horse, he couldn''t help looking back, and his eyebrows twisted into a pimple. What will happen to the capital? Is Yin Rou in danger? She is a dignified princess. She is in the forbidden area of the palace. Who dares to rush into the palace and hurt the princess? But if she was not in danger, why did Li Dan insist on taking Yin Rou away from the capital?


    Tang Yin couldn''t figure out the reason and couldn''t understand it. Finally, he shook his head and simply didn''t think about it. If there was an accident, even if he spelled his last name, he had to ensure Yin Rou''s safety. After leaving the restaurant, Tang Yin identified the location of the inn where she stayed, and then urged her horse to turn into the side path and rush back to the inn.


    The main road to Beijing is bustling with people coming and going, and many paths are rare and empty. However, this is just convenient for Tang Yin to urge his horse to run wildly and save time. When he was driving his horse forward, suddenly, he pulled his arm back and held the reins of the horse. The horse ran forward a few steps and stopped slowly.


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes and silently stared at the front. There was no one on the path in front, but he could feel the existence of murderous spirit.

 V1.Chapter 490

    The empty path was so quiet that I couldn''t even see a ghost or even make a sound. If someone else did, there would be no doubt about it at this time, and Tang Yin''s natural keen intuition made him aware of the danger.


    He has just arrived in Beijing and has not contacted several people, let alone an enemy. He is not sure whether the murderous spirit hidden in front of him is aimed at himself. He stopped for a short time and knocked his feet lightly in the stirrup to make him step off his horse and move forward slowly. While walking, Tang Yin also wondered in his heart, was it Li Dan who realized that his relationship with Yan Rou was not simple and sent a shot to kill himself?


    But it shouldn''t be. When eating with himself, he didn''t show it at all. If he did it deliberately, Li Dan''s acting skills would be too clever and his person would be too terrible. When Tang Yin was thinking about it secretly, suddenly, five dark shadows appeared around his war horse, and five long black guns stabbed Tang Yin from five different directions.


    It was too fast for even a person with strong eyesight to see where these five people came from. Five muskets pierced Tang Yin''s body in an instant, two of which were pierced from under the horse''s belly, and pierced the horse''s body.


    "Thin?" The horse gave a cry of pain, flopped and fell to the ground. Looking at Tang Yin on the horse, he mysteriously disappeared.


    "Dark spiritual cultivator!" Just when the five people were stunned, suddenly someone behind them said, "it''s not so easy to kill me with shadow drift!" Hearing the speech, the five people turned around together and looked up. Tang Yin was squatting in the shadow at the foot of a wall on the side of the road. His body was intact and there were no wounds at all. It turned out that at the moment when the five people flashed in front of Tang Yin with shadow drift, Tang Yin had also used shadow drift to hide out, but the speed of shadow drift was too fast. Others went out, but they still left a residual shadow, and the five people''s soul gun just stabbed the residual shadow.


    "Why are you plotting against me?" Tang Yin stood up slowly in the corner. Due to the dark light, the green light in his eyes also seemed particularly eye-catching and strange.


    The five people in black are all dressed in black spirit armor and holding black spirit guns. They look like five demons drilled out of hell. Tang Yin on the opposite side was similar to them. When the spirit armor was covered, the double swords also appeared in his hands. They were combined into one and turned into a long black sickle.


    The five dark practitioners did not answer his question and looked at each other. One of them issued a short low cry: "kill!" With his words, the five people set off at the same time and rushed at Tang Yin together. The five spirits robbed Tang Yin and stabbed Tang Yin''s vital points.


    Their speed was fast, and Tang Yin was not slow. He slipped sideways, moved two meters away, and avoided all five long guns. Then he returned and stabbed the man closest to him in the neck. The dark spiritual cultivator reacted quickly and lowered his head to let Tang Yin''s edge pass. At the same time, he stabbed the long gun against his back and stabbed Tang Yin in the neck and throat.


    Yo? Tang Yin was also a little surprised at the other party''s moves. As soon as the other party wanted to take back the spirit gun, Tang Yin fell down with the sickle in his hand and hung it on the body of the spirit gun. Then he waved forward again. The edge of the sickle was close to the body of the gun and rowed to the other party''s fingers.


    Sand!


    The sickle touched the body of the gun and a long spark sprang up. The other party was surprised and didn''t dare to hold on to the spirit gun. He opened his fingers, abandoned the spirit gun, and then withdrew. Tang Yin was trying to pursue him, and the other four people rushed close to him. The four spirit guns stabbed him from the top, middle and bottom.


    Tang Yin gave a big drink. He took two steps back, then held the knife in both hands and suddenly waved it out. Buzz! A spiritual wave shot out with the fall of the sickle and swept obliquely towards the four people in front. The four spiritual practitioners did not dodge. The four people waved spiritual guns at the same time and released spiritual waves to compete with Tang Yin.


    Boom!


    Tang Yin and Lingbo collided with each other''s four people''s Lingbo, and immediately made a dull sound like a ball explosion. The five Lingbo broke at the same time, and the scattered Lingbo splashed everywhere. Tang Yin and the other party cast shadow drift almost at the same time, flashing out of the range of Lingbo sputtering. As soon as the six men appeared in the distance, they immediately fought to another place.


    The duel between dark practitioners is far less intense than the duel between light practitioners. At most, it is the spirit wave released by each other, but most of the time, they use spirit soldiers to directly confront each other. In addition, they also use shadow drift from time to time to avoid each other''s killing moves. The scene looks dull, but in fact it is extremely dangerous. It can''t tolerate any distraction, because the shadow drift is too strange. I don''t know when the other party will show up around me. As long as one is not careful, he may die.


    Tang Yin''s profound accomplishments did not dare to be careless when fighting against the spiritual practitioners of the dark system. He took up the spirit of twelve points and dealt with it carefully.


    The cultivation of the other five people is good, and all of them have received special fighting training. They are agile, fast and ruthless, and their cooperation is very tacit. The two sides came and went. They fought for 20 rounds. Tang Yin didn''t take any advantage, but was attacked by the other side.


    Tang Yin frowned and suddenly waved three knives to retreat the dark spiritual cultivators around him. Then, he cast shadow drift and flashed out of the attack range of the other party, but he didn''t retreat too far, just about five meters away from the other party.


    One of the practitioners was closest to Tang Yin. Without even thinking about it, he turned and rushed at Tang Yin.


    Just as he ran out of the room for two steps, Tang Yin''s body suddenly lifted up a thick black fog. The black fog condensed in front of him and quickly condensed into a strange human shape. The human shape was naked, with short lower limbs and long upper limbs. He squatted on the ground with his arms on the ground. Looking at his face, his thin eyes almost closed together, and two black holes appeared on the broken bridge of his nose, Below is a big mouth.


    This is... Shadow separation? The dark spiritual practitioner who rushed to Tang Yin couldn''t believe his eyes. Shadow separation is that the dark spiritual cultivator releases all his aura outside the body and condenses into the real body. That is to say, when releasing the shadow separation, the releaser has no aura. How can any dark spiritual cultivator use shadow separation on the battlefield? Unless he doesn''t want to live!


    The man in black didn''t understand Tang Yin''s intention. Suddenly, he squatted in front of Tang Yin. The humanoid monster condensed by aura screamed and rushed towards the man in black. The man in black instinctively stabbed the gun in his hand and picked it at Tang Yin''s split body, but the split body was extremely flexible. Even in mid air, he twisted his waist and eyes and simply avoided the killing move of the man in black. When the latter realized that it was bad and wanted to use shadow drift to dodge, it was too late. I saw the split body passing by the man in black like a flash of lightning. Just at the moment of passing through, the blood disk of the split body opened wide and bit the man in black''s neck. There was a click in the ear wheel. The spirit armor at the neck of the man in black, together with the skin, blood vessels and throat under it, was bitten off by the split body and pounced. Blood gushed out of the man in black''s throat for a long time, He threw away the spirit gun, held his neck in both hands, staggered aside, leaned against the wall on the side of the road, slipped slowly, sat on the ground, his head tilted and died.


    oh dear! The other four men in black watched as their companions were bitten alive by Tang Yin''s shadow. They didn''t even have time to rescue them. They were surprised and angry. They roared together and rushed to Tang Yin''s real body.


    At this time, the humanoid monster turned from entity to aura and quickly returned to Tang Yin. The latter dragged a sickle and fought with four dark spiritual practitioners.


    Tang Yin made every effort to fight again this time. The sabre moves were sometimes fierce, sometimes feminine, sometimes hard against each other, and sometimes hard. The four dark spiritual practitioners fought with Tang Yin for another 20 rounds. On the scene, they no longer had any advantage. Instead, they were repeatedly used by Tang Yin *, the shadow drifted, the aura consumed seriously, and the four people also saw sweat on their faces.


    At the moment of fierce battle, I heard a long and low whistle not far away. Hearing the whistle, the four dark spiritual practitioners shook their bodies at the same time and jumped out of the circle at the same time. Then, they cast shadow drift one after another and fled quickly in all directions.


    Tang Yin frowned. How could he let the other party go when he didn''t know his identity and intention? He didn''t think about it. There was a black fog around his body, and his body disappeared. When he reappeared, he appeared five meters behind a man in black.


    "You can escape, but you have to stay alive!" Tang Yin sneered, and the two arrows ran out, leaving only two meters away from each other, which was within the scope of his attack. Tang Yin raised the sickle in his hand. With a cry, the sickle was covered by the burning dark fire, and then swung it down fiercely.


    While killing the enemy, he had to find out what was going on. He was lazy to catch the living mouth * and asked the other party that Tang Yin planned to burn and suck the other party''s soul directly.


    Dark fire is no less terrible than any kind of poison in the world. As long as it sticks to the body, it will be difficult for immortals to live. Hearing the bad wind behind his back, the dark spiritual cultivator was frightened and fell on the spot. He rolled forward continuously with his customary surname. At last, he avoided Tang Yin''s knife, and his body didn''t stop completely. He used his shadow drift to rush up to the roof and ran out with his sucking strength.


    His body method is fast, but it is not as fast as Tang Yin. The latter shows a shadow drift and flashes behind the man in black again. This time, he lifts it with one leg and kicks the man in black in the back. The talent in black has just finished the shadow drift. I didn''t expect Tang Yin''s speed to be so fast. Now he can''t dodge. He is kicked by Tang Yin.

 V1.Chapter 491

    Boom! The man was like an unloaded shell, kicked out by Tang Yin. His body drew a long arc in the air and fell straight under the house.


    But his body hasn''t landed yet. Suddenly, a spiritual wave suddenly flashed in the shadow in front. This spiritual wave came too fast and too suddenly. Not to mention that the man in black had been kicked out of his mind by Tang Yin at this time. Even in his heyday, he might not be able to escape.


    The man in black was swept firmly on his chest by this spiritual wave. With the muffled sound, his body was separated by all the two parts, the upper body and the lower body, and each fell out for a long time, with blood and water and his internal organs scattered on the ground.


    When Tang Yin caught up with him, the man in black had already died. Then he looked around. There was no one on the dark and quiet path. The spirit wave that killed the man in black seemed to emerge out of thin air.


    Tang Yin watched for a long time and didn''t feel the existence of the enemy nearby. Then he lowered his head, looked at the corpse on the ground and frowned secretly. The man in black was not bad in cultivation, but he could be split in two by the other party''s spirit wave. Moreover, when he was relatively far away, his cultivation might be higher, but why kill him? Are you afraid that he will fall into his own hands and kill people?


    This is a very vicious means! Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, but could not block the bright green light in her eyes. As the man in black was dead, his soul burning was useless. Tang Yin squatted down and carefully turned over the bloody body, hoping to find some clues. To his disappointment, he didn''t find anything, not even a piece of silver or copper coin.


    Tang Yin took out his handkerchief, reluctantly wiped his hands and stood up. At this time, it was impossible for him to catch up with the other three people in black. Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard messy footsteps at the end of the alley, as if a large number of people were running here.


    He reacted very quickly, immediately cast shadow drift, flashed to the room, and then climbed in a dark corner and watched silently who was coming.


    After a short time, more than 100 officers and soldiers came from the end of the alley. When they arrived at the scene, they saw the bodies on the ground and shouted.


    Seeing that the visitor was an officer and soldier, not an assassin who assassinated himself, Tang Yin was not interested in watching any more. He rubbed back a few times, cast a shadow drift and flashed out.


    Tang Yin is not stupid. On the contrary, he is smarter than most people. A little analysis in his heart makes things clear. No one knows that he came to Beijing. Even if he has an enemy, he can''t catch up with him. Since some people are willing to take risks to assassinate themselves and are all dark spiritual practitioners, Shiyou * * has something to do with the thieves in Anguo town. It can be seen that the identity of the thief is certainly not simple. He dared to kill at the foot of the emperor, and his courage is also great. In addition, the iron card he picked up must be an important clue.


    Maybe Lotte guessed it. Shenchi is secretly cultivating spiritual practitioners of the dark Department to do some dark activities for Shenchi.


    If so, things will be in trouble. Tang Yin sighed secretly. He didn''t want to make trouble and publicize it, but would people in Shenchi believe it? If the other party believes it, he will not be in a hurry to kill himself. It seems that he will have more trouble in the future! Thinking of this, instead of being afraid, he sneered. Since the trouble had been caused, he came to the door again. He could not hide, but there was nothing to be afraid of. He also wanted to see what skills the people of Shenchi had.


    The horse has been stabbed to death by the assassin, and the officers and soldiers are present. Tang Yin can only ignore it and return to the inn on foot.


    This time there was no accident on the way. When he returned to the inn, it was already dark. Lotte, Jiang Fan and Jiang Lu were waiting anxiously in the room, scratching their ears and cheeks and walking around.


    Finally Tang Yin and others came back. Their eyes were the same, and their heart finally fell back when they mentioned their voice. At the same time, they gathered around and asked, "Sir, how did you come back?" Tang Yin smiled and said lightly, "something happened on the road and delayed for a while." Then he saw that Lotte, Jiang Fan and Jiang Lu looked a little abnormal and asked, "what''s the matter?"? What happened when I wasn''t at the inn? " "This..." Jiang Lu grinned and didn''t answer immediately. Lotte bit her teeth, took two steps forward, came to Tang Yin, hardened her head and whispered, "Sir, I just received the news that there was an accident in Yancheng." "What?" Tang Yin flashed a cold light in his eyes and asked in a frozen voice, "what''s the matter with Yancheng?" "Sir, please see, this is just passed from Yancheng by my brother." Lotte said something and handed Tang Yin a piece of stationery. The stationery was not big, but it was full of words, and there were omitted words commonly used by Tianyan personnel. When he looked coldly, the sentence could not be a sentence, and the word could not be a sentence.


    Tang Yin couldn''t understand this. He threw the letter back to Lotte and said expressionless, "read it to me." "Yes, my Lord!" Lotte took the letter and read it in detail.


    Tang Yin is the commander of the Tianyuan army and controls the military power of the wind country. His departure cannot be concealed. Soon, the story of Tang Yin''s closed door cultivation spread. The happiest person to learn about this is Wu Yu. He wants to take the opportunity of interrogating Zhong Tian to eliminate dissidents and weaken the party members of Liang Xing and Ziyang HaoChun in the court. With Tang Yin, he still has concerns and dare not do too much. But now Tang Yin is no longer closed, so Wu Yu has no worries and can do whatever he wants.


    On the night when she learned that Tang Yin had been closed, Wu Yu went to interrogate Zhong Tian all night and forced Zhong Tianxia to make two confessions. The spearheads of the two confessions were directed at "Taicang" Peng Cheng and "Dounei" Luo Hua, saying that they often had secret contacts and colluded with Zhong Tian.


    Taicang and Dounei are both subordinate officials of the internal history of controlling millet. Wuyu aims at Peng Cheng and Luo Hua, who also want to involve Zhang Xin in the internal history of controlling millet recently. However, the internal history of controlling millet is not a small official. It is in charge of agriculture, agricultural tax, agricultural materials and so on in the country, and its official position is second only to the prime minister. Therefore, Wuyu took Peng Cheng and Luo Hua first. First, he tried to test them. Second, it was convenient to pull Zhang Xin off his horse later.


    Zhang Xin is the confidant of Liang Xing and the one with the highest position and the most real power around Liang Xing. Wu Yu has long regarded him as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. He just can''t grasp Zhang Xin''s handle. Now, he can make a big fuss with Zhong Tian''s trump card.


    After obtaining the criminal evidence from Zhong Tian, Wu Yu immediately went to Qiu Zhen, gave Qiu Zhen two confessions, and asked him to mobilize the army to catch Peng Cheng and Luo Hua.


    Now that Tang Yin is away, Qiu Zhen doesn''t want to make trouble. He thinks it''s best to spend this period quietly. When Tang Yin comes back, everything will be easy to say, but he can''t stand Wu Yu''s repeated persuasion. It seems that Wu Yu is determined to catch Peng Cheng and Luo Hua.


    Qiu Zhen and Wu Yu have very different official positions. The most important thing is that there is a relationship between Wu Mei. Finally, Qiu Zhen has no choice but to nod and agree to catch Napeng and Luo. In his opinion, these two people are small officials and have the testimony provided by Zhong Tian. It''s no big deal to catch them.


    But this time Qiu Zhen was careless and thought things too simple.


    That night, Qiu Zhen transferred a regiment from the plain army to Wuyu to help Wuyu catch Peng and Luo. Wu Yu was very happy. He divided the 10000 plain army into two waves. One wave was led by himself, and the other wave was handed over to his cousin Wu Bin. He went to Peng Cheng''s and Luo Hua''s homes separately, captured them and pressed them back to prison.


    In Qiu Zhen''s view, Peng Cheng and Luo Hua were just insignificant officials, but the news of their arrest immediately caused panic among the ministers in the court. Of course, Wuyu''s confidants are not afraid. Instead, they are happier and happier one by one. They feel that it is time for them to come out, while other ministers are all frightened. Wuyu can catch Peng and Luo with a piece of paper today. Will he catch himself with the same means tomorrow? Ministers have no bottom in their hearts.


    Peng Cheng and Luo Hua were also arrested. Their immediate boss, Zhisu NEISHI Zhang Xin, went to Zuo prime minister''s house overnight to complain to Liang Xing. Hearing this, Liang Xing was also very angry, but there was nothing he could do. Wu Yu had Tianyuan army as his backer. He wanted power, power and people. What did he have? There are only some servants and generals in the mansion. How can they compete with Wuyu.


    Seeing that Liang Xing didn''t speak for a long time, his face turned red and white for a while, Zhang Xin shook his head and sighed again and again. Zhang Xin was worried and said in a trembling voice, "Liang Xiang, haven''t you seen the intention of the old man Wuyu? On the surface, he is arresting Peng Cheng and Luo Hua, but in fact, he is dealing with me! If you let it go, I will be caught by Wuyu soon. When Wuyu cleans up the people around Liang Xiang, next... He will clean up Liang Xiang! " "Pa!" Hearing this, Liang Xing''s anger could no longer be restrained. He slapped on the table, stood up and shouted, "how dare he?" "Liang Xiang, do you think there''s anything Wu Yu doesn''t dare to do now? Zhong Tian is in his hands, and the Tianyuan army is his backer. Now Wu Yu can convict the minister if he writes a crime casually! Don''t you know Peng Cheng and Luo Hua? Give him ten courage and don''t dare to talk to Zhong Tian privately. Wu Yu''s so-called crime is out of thin air! Today he framed Peng Cheng and Luo Hua, and it''s clear You will frame me if you say so, and you will be framed by Liang Xiang the day after tomorrow. Liang Xiang can''t take it lightly. You should make arrangements as soon as possible... "Liang Xing and Wu Yu have been courtiers in the same hall for so long, don''t you know what Wu Yu is? Although Wu Yu is usually gentle and kind, he didn''t catch the chance. Once he had the chance, he would be more vicious than anyone. Zhang Xin''s words are not alarmist, but may happen.

 V1.Chapter 492

    Liang Xing clenched his fist and remained speechless for a long time. After a long time, he seemed like a discouraged ball. He sat down again in his chair and youyou said, "Lord Zhang, now he also wants power and power. There are no soldiers. There is only an empty title. How can he save Peng and Luo, and how can he control Wuyu?" Zhang Xin''s eyes turned and whispered, "if there are soldiers, there will be power. Liang Xiang has 200000 troops in his hand. Why not?" Liang Xing frowned when he heard the speech and wondered if Zhang Xin had lost his mind. Otherwise, how could he talk nonsense? He said in a deep voice, "Lord Zhang, where did the 200000 troops come from?" "Did Liang Xiang forget that the eldest childe is the commander of the 233000 water army!" Zhang Xin cautioned carefully.


    As soon as he mentioned Liang Qi, Liang Xingqi didn''t fight at all. He took a heavy picture of the table and shouted, "don''t mention that unfilial son again. He has already forgotten whether his surname is Liang or Tang. Even if he has a million troops, it has nothing to do with himself!" "Hey?" Zhang Xin waved his hand and said, "Liang Xiang, after all, father and son are connected. At the critical moment, you have to rely on your eldest son! Even if the eldest childe is loyal to Tang Yin, there is no way to win the military power in the eldest childe''s hand... "What does that mean?" Liang Xing stared at Zhang Xin and asked word by word.


    "Why don''t Liang Xiang do this..." Zhang Xin walked to Liang Xing and whispered in his ear. Liang Xing listened silently and never made a statement, but his gloomy face has gradually become clear.


    When Zhang Xin finished, Liang Xing frowned and asked, "what if Tang Yin leaves the customs?" Zhang Xin smiled and said, "Liang Xiang, do you also think Tang Yin is really reclusive? Well, what does he close? Besides, there is no monarch in the country. How can he go to seclusion at such a critical moment? If the junior officer guessed right, seclusion is just an excuse. Tang Yin must have to leave the capital for some reason, but he was afraid that there would be trouble in the capital during his absence, so he came up with such an excuse. " "Yes!" After listening to Zhang Xin''s analysis, Liang Xing suddenly realized, nodded his head and said, "what you said is reasonable. Well, do it according to your idea. If it can be done, I will reward you a lot!" "Thank you Liang Xiang... No, no, no, thank you, king!" Zhang Xin said with a smile.


    After talking with Zhang Xin, Liang Xing immediately set off for the general''s house.


    At this time, Ziyang HaoChun had already fallen asleep. Vaguely listening to the report that Liang Xing suddenly came to visit, Ziyang HaoChun was confused. He had a good relationship with Liang Xing, but he was also influenced by Tang Yin. They had to work together. In private, they didn''t have much contact. What medicine did Liang Xing take today and came to find himself so late?


    Although he didn''t want to see Liang Xing, Ziyang HaoChun also felt that there must be something big for him at this time. He reluctantly got up from bed, put on a coat and went to the lobby to meet Liang Xing.


    Seeing Ziyang HaoChun, without waiting for him to speak, Liang Xing took the initiative to meet him and said hurriedly, "general Ziyang, why are you still sleeping at home at this time? Something big has happened outside! " "Ah?" Ziyang HaoChun was stunned by Liang Xing''s sudden words and asked blankly, "what''s the big deal? What''s the big deal? " "Old man Wu Yu is going to attack you and me!" "What?" Liang Xing talked about Wu Yu''s arrest of Peng Cheng and Luo Hua, and then youyou said, "general Ziyang, now Wu Yu''s intention is very clear, that is to use Zhong Tian to eradicate the power of you and me. In the end, even you and I will be killed by Wu Yu!" "Oh!" After hearing this, Ziyang HaoChun couldn''t help taking a breath and said in surprise, "is there such a thing? How are the two adults Peng Cheng and Luo Hua now? " "I don''t know yet. I''ve been put in prison by the old man!" Liang Xing shook his head and sighed.


    "The minister appointed by the first king said that if he caught him, he would catch him. If he was caught, he would catch him. If he was caught, he would be caught. If he was caught, he would be caught. If he was caught, he would be caught. If he was caught, he would be caught. If he was caught, he would be caught. If he was Although Ziyang HaoChun is brave and resourceless and has a simple mind, he also understands the truth that his lips die and his teeth are cold. Now Wuyu didn''t deal with him, but only with Liang Xing, but Liang Xing collapsed, and the next unlucky person must be himself. Moreover, Liang Xing and Tang Yin and Liang Qi have this relationship, and what do they have? If Liang Xingdu can''t protect himself, he will collapse faster.


    "Liang Xiang, you usually have the most ideas. Think of a way!" Ziyang HaoChun''s forehead exudes cold sweat and looks at Liang Xing eagerly.


    "There is no way, but we have to take great risks!" Liang Xing said with a puzzled face, "I just don''t know whether general Ziyang dare to work with me!" Ziyang HaoChun said anxiously, "when is it? Stretching your head is a knife, shrinking your head is also a knife. What else dare you dare?! Liang Xiang, just say, "how do you do it?" "We''re like this..." Liang Xing looked at no one around, took Ziyang HaoChun to the inner end of the lobby and whispered with him.


    This night, as Wuyu captured Peng Cheng and Luo Hua, the whole Yancheng became an undercurrent full of variables and opportunities.


    The next morning, Liang Xing and Ziyang HaoChun got together again. This time, not only the two of them, but also their confidants and ministers came together and plotted to discuss.


    In the evening, Liang Xing went out of the prime minister''s residence and went straight to the north city with the wine and vegetables prepared by the people.


    Liang Xing went all the way out of Beicheng gate and went directly to the camp of Sanshui army outside Beicheng.


    In front of the camp gate, the Sanshui sergeant in charge of guarding the yuan gate was surprised to see Liang Xing coming. Although the Sanshui army has expanded rapidly and has been expanding, it is still composed of the Liang family''s corps. Many veterans feel particularly cordial when they see Liang Xing.


    Before Liang Xing got off the carriage, the soldiers of the Sanshui army came up one after another and asked, "Liang Xiang, why are you here?" "Let me see my unfilial son Liang Qi!" Liang Xing raised the curtain and said to the people outside.


    Yo! It''s really the sun coming out in the West! Since Liang Qi offered the Liang family''s regiment to Tang Yin, Liang Xing has been bitter. He has never forgiven Liang Qi and even refused to let Liang Qi go home. Now he can take the initiative to find it. How can the Sanshui army not be surprised?


    "Do you need to go in and tell me?" Liang Xing sat in the carriage and the old God asked.


    The soldiers looked at each other. The leader waved his hand and said, "no, no! Liang Xiang''s arrival here is like going to his own home. Where else can he use it? " As he spoke, he waved to all his men and motioned them to get out of the way.


    Liang Xing is prime minister Zuo and the father of Liang Qi. In Sanshui army, where would anyone dare to stop him?


    Seeing this, Liang Xing nodded with satisfaction and asked the coachman to drive the carriage into the camp.


    Along the way, without any obstruction, Liang Xing''s carriage came to the middle army tent of the Sanshui army unimpeded.


    At this time, Liang Qi is in the account. He listens to the bodyguard report that his father is coming. He can''t believe his ears. His father doesn''t even want to see his face all the time. He even wants to drive himself out of the house. Now he takes the initiative to come to the military camp to find himself. It''s incredible.


    Liang Qi didn''t stop for a moment. He immediately got out of the big tent. He looked up and saw that Liang Xing had got out of the carriage and was coming towards him. He hurried forward and saluted Liang Xing respectfully. His voice was slightly trembling and said, "father!" Looking at Liang Qi in military uniform, Liang Xing''s heart is full of five flavors. It is reasonable to say that his son is full of military books and strategies, and has excellent talent. He is known as the ghost talent of using the army. He is right to be a father. What makes Liang Xing difficult to understand is why such an excellent son doesn''t share his heart with himself? At the beginning, I was going to take refuge in the unknown Tang Yin!


    Alas! He sighed in his heart. Liang Xing''s face was calm. He looked up and down at Liang Qi, slowly frowned, and disappeared for many days. He felt that Liang Qi was thinner than before, and his skin was also tanned. Where did he have the appearance of being elegant and peerless before? " Kai''er, you... Why are you so thin? Is it too hard to lead the war? " Hearing this, Liang Qi''s nose was sour and his tears almost fell. The hard work in the army is self-evident. Liang Qi doesn''t care, but his father''s concerned inquiry makes him surging and excited. He sucked his nose, forced out a smile, grinned and said, "OK, I can stand it..." "don''t stand outside, go and talk after entering the account." Liang Xing said so, but in his heart, he scolded Tang Yin''s ancestors for eight generations and handed over his son to you. He''s been tired for only a few days. If he doesn''t pay attention again, his son will have to be tired to death.


    Entering the big tent, Liang Qi gives Liang Xing to the handsome position in the middle, while he sits next to him. Liang Xing is also impolite. He sits calmly behind the handsome case, looks at Liang Qi, and youyou says, "Qier, it''s your father who has troubled you!" Liang Qi''s face was dazed. He didn''t understand where his father came up with such a sentence.


    With a long sigh, Liang Xing continued, "my father, Ping Yue Li, often opposes Tang Yin. He must have a grudge against you!" Liang Qi was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing. He waved his hand and said, "father, you are careless. Adults are not like that." Will Yu Yin let his father be commander-in-chief because of his anger? If he is such a narrow-minded person, how can he help him?


    Seeing that Liang Qi''s attitude towards Tang Yin was still very respectful, Liang Xing stopped talking. He turned his words and said, "Qi''er, we haven''t sat together for a long time to have a good meal. This time, my father came to take some of your favorite meals." As he spoke, he waved to the servant at the door. After a short time, several servants came in one after another with wooden boxes and opened the lid. There were all prepared meals with complete color, smell and fragrance. After taking them out, the tent was full of fragrance.

 V1.Chapter 493

    Unexpectedly, his father could specially come to the military camp to deliver wine and vegetables to himself. Liang Qi was flattered and quickly owed himself. He was moved and said, "thank you, father." Liang Xing looked left and right and asked, "I heard there''s a deputy commander named Bai..." "ah, it''s general Bai Yong!" Liang Qi answered truthfully.


    "I''ve brought a lot of wine and food to my father. Call him over for dinner! Although he''s an outsider, he''s your deputy general after all. There are still many places to cooperate with each other in the future, so we need to get closer to each other." Liang Xing said positively.


    Liang Qi nodded secretly and praised his father''s thoughtful imagination. He nodded and replied, "yes! Father. " As he spoke, he sideways called a bodyguard and asked him to find Bai Yong to have dinner with him.


    The bodyguard took the order and left. After a short time, Bai Yong hurried to the place.


    Bai Yong was also surprised by Liang Xing''s sudden visit. However, Liang Xing is Liang Qi''s father after all. It is also a happy thing that the two can restore their normal father son relationship. Bai Yong was very polite to Liang Xing. After entering the account, he quickly bowed down and saluted.


    Liang Xing and Bai Yong made a few simple polite remarks, then waved him to the table. Then, he took up his glass and said to Liang Qi and Bai Yong, "come on, let''s have a toast. I hope the Sanshui army can be invincible and invincible under your two commanders, and become the strongest army in my strong wind!" Hearing the speech, Liang Qi and Bai Yong didn''t dare to neglect. They both took up the wine glass, motioned to Liang Xing, and then looked up to drink the wine in the glass.


    Seeing that they drank the wine, Liang Xing picked at the corners of his mouth, but immediately returned to normal, so that the servant filled them with wine again, talked and laughed with them, and talked while eating.


    After eating only half the food and wine, Liang Qi felt that his mind began to feel dizzy, but he didn''t care too much. He just thought he had drunk too much, but after a short time, Liang Qi felt that he was dizzy. Everything in front of him was spinning, and his mind began to blur gradually.


    At this time, he finally realized that something was wrong. Even if he was unable to drink, he would not be so bad. He would get drunk after only a few drinks, unless there was something wrong with the wine. Thinking of this, he fought a cold war, subconsciously looked at Liang Xing, and stood up at the same time. However, he felt that his strength in his body seemed to be suddenly evacuated, and his legs were as soft as noodles, so he couldn''t stand up at all. He was shocked and said, "father, this is..." for father, this is for you! " Now Liang Xing is no longer pretending. His face is as gloomy as iron. He said coldly, "Tang Yin is not in the capital now. It''s a good opportunity to win the throne for his father. Do you have 200000 heavy soldiers and just want to be Tang Yin''s minister rather than the future Prince of the wind country?" oh dear! Hearing this, Liang Qi''s head buzzed. Now he finally understood Liang Xing''s meaning. He charmed himself to seize his military power and rebel! This is not pushing the Liang family into the fire pit again! Liang Qi was in a hurry and shouted, "father can''t..." when he spoke, he suddenly got dark in front of his eyes and rushed forward, plop! Liang Qilian fell to the ground with the table. He lay on the ground, his eyes closed and he was unconscious. Bai Yong is a military general, and his accomplishments are not bad. His ability to resist "Mi Yao" is slightly better than Liang Qi. At this time, of course, he has understood Liang Xing''s intention, yelled bad, and looked down at the military symbols and general orders on the Shuai case.


    Liang Xing is plotting against the law. These two things must not fall into his hands. Otherwise, the officers and men of the Sanshui army will have to listen to Liang Xing''s command, which will put their own side into an irreparable situation. With a loud roar, he sprang up from the mat and rushed straight at Liang Xing.


    Hum! With a sneer in his heart, Liang Xing sat in his place and didn''t move, while the servants around him took out their swords hidden under their clothes to meet Bai Yong. No matter how powerful Bai Yong is, he has drunk a lot of "Mi Yao" after all. Now he can''t even stand steadily. How can he fight again?


    As soon as the two sides contacted, Bai Yong was kicked in the chest by a servant, flew out upside down, and fell to the ground with a thump. Before he got up, he saw a flash of cold light in front of him. Then, there was severe pain under his ribs. He looked up and saw that a spirit sword had pierced his left rib.


    Bai Yong struggled to remember, but his body was no longer under his control. His eyes turned white, his head tilted, and he fainted.


    The servant took out his sword and directly put it on Bai Yong''s neck. When he wanted to end his last name, Liang Xing waved his hand and said, "don''t kill him first. Take him as a hostage temporarily!" "Yes! Xiangye!" Liang Xing''s servants answered one after another, took out the rope, tied up the unconscious Bai Yong, and then took the sanlingdan for him, and simply treated the wound under his rib. At the same time, several servants helped Liang Qi up. Under Liang Xing''s sign, the servants also tied Liang Qi firmly.


    The bodyguards outside can also see clearly what happened in the account of the Chinese army, but people never dreamed that Liang Xing would poison his son. When people reacted, it was too late to think about the recent rescue, and Liang Qi also fell into Liang Xing''s hands.


    "Liang Xiang, what are you... What are you doing?" the guard leader stood in front of the guards and looked at Liang Xing with tongue tied eyes.


    Liang Xing sneered and said, "from now on, you all listen to the orders of the prime minister. If you violate the orders, you will be punished!" The bodyguards looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. They wanted to go up to rescue Liang Qi and Bai Yong, but they didn''t dare to start with Liang Xing. They were all sweating and in a dilemma.


    Just then, there was a roar of people outside the tent, and a large number of soldiers and generals of the Sanshui army came one after another.


    The generals separated from the bodyguards crowded at the gate of the tent and went directly into the tent. They saw that Liang Qi and Bai Yong were unconscious and bound like zongzi. Bai Yong, in particular, still had blood on his body. When they saw it, they were shocked and angry. Some generals with impulsive surnames couldn''t stand it at once, regardless of the identity and status of Liang Xing in front of them, One after another drew out their swords and rushed towards him.


    "Stop!" Liang Xing shouted coldly and stopped all the generals. Then he opened the brocade box placed on the handsome case, took out the talisman and general order of the Sanshui army from it, shouted in front of the generals: "now the Sanshui army is taken over by the prime minister. You dare to be rude. It''s the following transgressions and treacheries. I''ll destroy your nine families!" WOW??


    All the generals come up quickly and retreat faster. In the army, military talismans and military orders are not easy things. The following generals and men recognize orders and do not recognize people. Whoever has military talismans and general orders is the commander. Now Liang Xing took out these two things and immediately deterred the generals below. People inhaled and stood in place for a long time.


    "Don''t put all your weapons away!" He shouted coldly. Although he looks gloomy and murderous on the surface, in fact, his heart has already been mentioned in his throat. If Zhu will only recognize people but not military symbols and general orders, he will be finished.


    To Liang Xingchang''s relief, after listening to his words, the generals took back their swords and stared at him silently, although their faces were more and more ugly.


    Liang Xing pretended to be calm and shouted in a deep voice, "where is the peak?" Gaofeng was the head of the Second Corps of the Sanshui army. When Liang Xinglai came, he had already found out the situation of the Sanshui army, and the names of its main generals and heads of troops were also recorded.


    Hearing the voice, one of the generals slowly came out. He frowned, looked at Liang Xing suspiciously, and whispered, "yes... Yes!" He really didn''t know what to call Liang Xing and what to call himself.


    Liang Xing looked at him up and down and asked, "are you the peak?" "Yes!" The general nodded and replied.


    Liang Xing stopped asking, drew out a command arrow and shouted, "listen to the command at the peak!" When Gao Feng''s body shook, he quickly knelt on one knee and arched his hand and said, "the end will be here!" "You command the Second Corps, immediately enter the capital and rush to Wuyu''s house. Be sure to capture all the people in the house, especially Wuyu, and never let him escape!" Liang Xing started like a firecracker.


    "I......" Gao Feng was dumbfounded on the spot after hearing this. Liang Xing let himself capture Wuyu? Who is Wuyu? That''s a dignified right phase. Your future father-in-law, go and catch him yourself. Isn''t that going to die?


    Seeing Gao Feng kneeling here, his face turned red and white, and kept changing, that is, he didn''t receive orders or speak. Liang Xingning asked in a voice, "what''s the matter? Gao Feng, how dare you resist the order? " "No, no, no! The end will not dare!" Gao Feng swallowed and spit, and said carefully, "there must be a reason to... Catch the dance phase?" "Wu Yu has ulterior motives, falsely accuses the court of being loyal and good, eliminates dissidents, and is unforgivable. That''s the reason, Gao Feng. Do you have any questions?" "Oh... This..." "take the order quickly!" Gao Feng stood up reluctantly, walked to Shuai''s case, and hardened his head to pick up the arrow in Liang Xing''s hand.


    But at this time, Liang Xing took the arrow back, scanned the peak up and down, turned his eyes, and said, "Liu Gang!" "Mr. Xiang, the villain is here!" With the response, among the servants brought by Liang Xing, there came out a young man in his twenties, with small eyes and a flat nose, typically looking like a thief.


    Liang Xing handed the arrow to him and said, "Liu Gang, you help Gao Feng capture Wuyu. Remember, in case of resistance, there is no amnesty for killing. If you capture Wuyu, life or death will not count!" "I see!" The young man named Liu Gang quickly bowed to answer, took the arrow, turned to the peak and said in a strange way, "General Gao, let''s go!" Gao Feng''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple. Liang Xing just instructed himself by relying on the military talisman in his hand. He even sent a servant to supervise himself. It''s really hateful. He hated the itching of his teeth, but he couldn''t do anything about Liang Xing. Look at Liang Xing, and then look at Liu Gang, who looked like a villain in in front of him. He stomped his feet, shook his robe and walked outside the tent.


    Looking at Gao Feng''s back, Liu Gang sneered and followed him out slowly.

 V1.Chapter 494

    With Liang Qi''s talisman and general order, Liang Xing first sent the Second Corps of the Sanshui army headed by Gao Feng to the prime minister''s house of Wuyu, and then sent four corps to guard the four gates of Yancheng respectively to prevent other Tianyuan troops stationed outside the city from entering the city. Liang Xing himself commanded the remaining Sanshui army to enter the city and go straight to the palace.


    The palace was the top priority of Liang Xing''s attack. If he wanted to be king, he had to control the Palace first. Liang Xing put all the main force of the Sanshui army on the palace. When Liang Xing wantonly commanded the Sanshui army, Ziyang HaoChun in the city didn''t dislike it. As a general of the wind country, he sent orders to the plain army, Chifeng army, Tianying army and directly subordinate army of the Tianyuan army, so that all military affairs must stay in their own barracks. No matter what happens in the capital, they can''t enter the capital.


    Of course, Ziyang HaoChun, a great general, is only a short title, and he can''t command the Tianyuan army, but the reason why he issued such a command is to take advantage of justice and morality. No matter whether his senior general is real or not, he is still a senior general and has the right to command and mobilize the whole * * team. If Tianyuan army doesn''t listen to his orders, it will first disobey the military orders. It is an unjust army and lose the first in morality. This is also the reason why Liang Xing wanted to bring Yang HaoChun.


    In addition, under the surveillance of Liu Gang, the second regiment commanding the Sanshui army entered the capital and went straight to the right prime minister''s house.


    Along the way, Liu Gang gave directions. For a moment, he thought that the march of Gaofeng was too slow, and for a moment, he doubted whether he deliberately detoured. Gaofeng was very annoyed, but he had nothing to do with Liu Gang holding the Lingjian and gritted his teeth.


    The rampage of such a large-scale army in the streets also led the people to dodge and avoid one after another. They whispered to each other and asked each other what happened and why so many troops suddenly entered the city.


    Gaofeng and Liu Gang went all the way to the right prime minister''s house. Originally, Gaofeng wanted to send someone to call for the door, but Liu Gang said to him, "General Gao, don''t delay. Let''s surround the prime minister''s house first, otherwise if someone escapes later, General Gao can''t afford to go!" He shook his fist, took a deep breath, waved and shouted, "surround the prime minister''s house!" He is the commander of the army. At the command, the soldiers below will execute it immediately. Ten thousand soldiers of the Sanshui army dispersed and surrounded Ruota''s prime minister''s house on three inner and three outer floors. The water didn''t flow.


    At this time, the people in the prime minister''s house also found the abnormality outside the house. The door of the house opened and a large group of prime minister''s halls and generals rushed out. In addition, the housekeeper in the house also hurried out. Seeing many wind troops coming outside, he couldn''t figure out what was going on. His old face sank and shouted, "what''s going on? Who are you, who dare to go to the prime minister''s residence to be wild? " "Hum!" Before the peak spoke, Liu Gang sneered, stepped forward a few steps, squinted at the housekeeper for a while, and then said, "Wu Yu has no royal law, and the crime of falsely accusing the loyalty and good of the court is unforgivable. We have come to arrest Wu Yu at the order of Liang Xiang!" "Bold!" Hearing this, the old housekeeper''s nose was almost crooked. He stretched out his hand to point at Liu Gang and scolded angrily, "you damn slave, dare to call Mr. Xiang''s name and surname, you deserve to die..." before the old housekeeper finished speaking, Liu Gang waved and shouted, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Get out of my way. If not, don''t blame my ruthlessness!" "Ha ha?" The old housekeeper laughed angrily, stood in front of the house, raised his head, looked at Liu Gang and others with contempt on his face, and said proudly, "I''m right here. What can you do to me?" Wu Yu is the right phase, and Tang Yin is the backer. No one dares to provoke him in the whole capital and even the whole Fengguo. Naturally, the servants below are too high-minded to pay attention to anyone in the ordinary day. At this time, facing a mere Liu Gang, the old housekeeper didn''t pay attention to him.


    Seeing this, Liu Gang''s face sank. He leaned forward, raised his arm and held the handle of the sword. He wanted to rush forward and personally solve the old man who didn''t know how to live or die, but he saw that there were also many excellent spiritual practitioners among the other party''s servants. He came forward hastily and may not be able to get a good place.


    Thinking of this, instead of going forward, he took two steps back, returned to the peak and asked with a dark smile, "General Gao, do you remember the explanation given to us by the prime minister?" "What account?" Gao Feng looked at him blankly.


    "In case of resistance, there is no amnesty for killing!" Liu Gang said word by word.


    Ah? Gaofeng took a breath. Yes, Liang Xing said so. Can''t he kill all the servants in front of the prime minister''s house?


    "What''s General Gao waiting for? Don''t forget, Xiangye''s arrow is still here!" As he spoke, Liu Gang pulled out the arrow, shook it in front of the peak, and shouted in a deep voice, "order immediately to shoot these bold thieves!" Looking at the arrow in front of him, Gao Feng secretly bit his teeth, crossed his heart, turned back and shouted, "ready to release the arrow!" With the call of the peak, Sanshui soldiers of three or four thousand people in front of the house took off their long bows, twisted their bows and arrows, and pointed directly at the old housekeeper and servants in front.


    Until this time, the old housekeeper thought that the other party was bluffing and frightening himself. He sneered and said, "take back your bows and arrows. This set is useless to me. Now Mr. Xiang is taking a nap. If you disturb Mr. Xiang''s rest, you''ll have to lose your head!" "Just go, go, go! Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go "The generals coaxed the family......".


    The peak was when he was already very angry. At this time, when he heard the other party''s ridicule and ridicule, all the anger suppressed for a long time burst out. He took two deep breaths and shouted, "shoot an arrow?" Buzz!


    As soon as his voice fell, thousands of arrows shot behind him. The overwhelming arrows were as dense as raindrops. At such a close distance, the carved plume flew to his eyes almost instantly. Let alone Dodge, he couldn''t even see what was going on. The tip of the arrow was close to him. The sound of throwing, throwing and throwing arrows into the human body could be heard in his ears. Most of the homes in the prime minister''s residence were spiritual practitioners, But they didn''t even have the chance to cover the spirit armor, and their bodies were pierced by countless arrows. Looking at the old housekeeper standing in front of the house door, he was the first to bear the brunt. The dishonest benevolence shot by the arrow fell to the ground like a hedgehog.


    After only one round of arrow formation, no one could be found alive in front of the prime minister''s house. All the servants in their twenties, including the housekeeper, died.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill. I don''t know how long later, the prime minister''s house suddenly heard a scream like killing a pig: "no, kill, kill?" As the cry spread farther and farther, soon, the whole prime minister''s house seemed to be fried like a pot. People shouted and horses screamed everywhere.


    Liu Gang recovered and shouted to the peak around him, "General Gao, what are you waiting for? Hurry up, don''t let the old thief Wuyu run away! " Now that we have started, we can only finish it! Gaofeng was now on the line and had to send it. He took out his sword, pointed to the prime minister''s house and shouted, "rush in!" Then he added, "try to live!" The housekeeper of the prime minister''s residence was right. Wu Yu was indeed taking a nap now. Just as he was sleeping soundly, a servant hurriedly pushed the door and ran closer, shouting: "Mr. Xiang, Mr. Xiang, it''s bad, it''s bad..." Wu Yu woke up from his sleep and saw that the servant rushed in without knocking at the door. His face immediately sank and shouted, "what''s so flustered? There are no rules! " "Mr. Xiang, things are bad. Many officers and soldiers from outside the house rushed into the house and killed everyone. Many people have died. Even the old housekeeper was killed by the officers and soldiers..." said, and the Ding Wuwu began to cry.


    "What?" Upon hearing this, Wu Yu''s drowsiness disappeared. He sat up from the bed, his eyes widened, and cried in disbelief, "what are you talking about? Say it again! " "Mr. Xiang, the government troops have surrounded our prime minister''s house, and now they have entered the house..." "where are the government troops? Who is the other party?" Wu Yu burst into a cold sweat and asked anxiously while wearing shoes.


    "According to... It is said to be like the Sanshui army!" "Sanshui army?" Wuyu wanted to rush out to see what happened, but on second thought, he immediately dispelled the impulse in his heart. The commander of the Sanshui army was Liang Qi, who was also Liang Xing''s son. It seemed that his arrest of Peng Cheng and Luo Hua must have made Liang Xing''s old thief angry, so he encouraged his son to take revenge on himself.


    Thinking of this, he turned his eyes and hurriedly said to the servant, "hurry, go and inform your ladies and ask them to go to the eldest lady''s house for temporary shelter. Hurry!" "Ah? Yes, yes, yes!" The servant responded and nodded quickly. Then he asked, "Xiangye, what about... What about you?" "I''ll go too!" Wu Yu''s city hall is so deep that he knows that since the Sanshui army dares to attack the prime minister''s house, it must kill himself. The Sanshui army is not afraid of his right prime minister, but it may not be afraid of his daughter Wu Mei. You know that Wu Mei is Tang Yin''s fiancee. If they dare to move Wu Mei, it is tantamount to rebelling against Tang Yin. Liang Qi has the courage, Nor dare they use the strength of the Sanshui army to confront the four legions of the plain army, Chifeng army, Tianying army and directly subordinate army.


    Wuyu sent the servants away. He didn''t dare to stay in the room. He left the study and ran straight to the yard of Wumei boudoir.


    When Wu Yu arrived in Wu Mei''s yard, it happened that Wu Mei was also walking out with a confused and confused face and was in direct contact with Wu Yu.


    "Dad, what''s going on outside? Why is it so messy?" Wu Mei doesn''t know anything yet.


    "It''s the Sanshui army! The Sanshui army is rebellious. Now it has entered the prime minister''s residence and wants to cut off dad''s head. Mei''er, you have to save Dad!" I don''t know whether Wu Yu is really urgent or fake urgent. His nose and tears flow out together.


    When Wu Mei heard the speech, her head hummed, and the jade face suddenly turned purple and red. She was stunned for a moment, suddenly came back to her senses, and screamed, "do they dare?" As she spoke, she turned and returned to the attic. After a short time, her casual clothes had disappeared and changed into a heroic military uniform.


    Holding a long gun, she stood at the gate of the hospital and said, "I want to see who dares to step into our hospital!"

 V1.Chapter 495

    Wu Mei puts on her armor and holds a long gun to block the gate of the hospital. Wu Yu, his wives and many servants in the prime minister''s house also hide in Wu Mei''s hospital.


    Sanshui army didn''t find Wu Yu in the prime minister''s residence, so they quickly searched Wu Mei. As Wu Yu expected, the Sanshui army did not pay attention to others, but did not dare to move Wu Mei. Seeing her standing at the gate of the hospital, many soldiers only dared to watch from a distance, but did not dare to step forward.


    At this time, Gao Feng and Liu Gang both arrived and saw the dancing beauty in a military uniform. There was a bit of heroism in the beautiful and gorgeous. Liu Gang''s eyes lit up and his heart was itchy. If such a woman could touch and kiss herself, she would be worth it in her life.


    He turned to Gao Feng and said, "the old Wuyu thief must be hiding here, General Gao. Let''s catch the thief girl Wumei and let''s rush in!" Gaofeng is controlled by others, but her brain is not rigid and dogmatic. She listens to each other in everything. Wuyu can catch it, but can Wumei touch it? That''s the fiancee of an adult. Once you wait for an adult to leave the customs, if you know you''re rude to Wumei, you''ll lose ten heads! He frowned, turned to Liu Gang and said coldly, "Liu Gang, pay attention to your words!" Liu Gang was stunned by what he said. He didn''t realize where he was wrong. Gao Feng cut the gold and cut the iron and said, "Miss Wumei is an adult''s fiancee. If you dare to speak disrespectfully again, even if you have an arrow in your hand, I will take your head off your neck!" This damn guy is still so loyal to Tang Yin! Liu Gang gritted his teeth with hatred in his heart, but his face didn''t show it. He said with a straight face: "General Gao, Xiangye has told us that we should not only capture Wu Yu, but also capture all Wu Yu''s family. Now Wu Mei is right in front of us. General Gao, don''t you order us to do it quickly?" At this time, Gao Feng no longer gave in and said tit for tat: "I will never order the capture of Miss Wumei. On the contrary, if anyone dares to be rude to miss Wumei, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword!" While talking, he also deliberately lifted the sword in his hand.


    He is the commander of the army. The soldiers below follow his lead. He doesn''t order the attack. Liu Gang can''t command the people even if he has the commander-in-chief''s arrow in hand. Hearing the speech, Liu Gang wanted to jump up and bite the peak. He asked in a strange way, "so general Gao is deliberately going to disobey the general order?" "I think you''ve heard the saying that you won''t accept military orders outside?" Gao Feng asked coldly.


    Liu Gang was stunned at first. Then he burst out laughing. He nodded and said, "OK, OK, OK, I''ll tell you this!" "Whatever you want!" Gao Feng replied simply.


    "Hum! General Gao, I have to remind you that if you annoy Mr. Xiang, you''ll lose your head!" Liu Gang reluctantly threatened.


    Gao Feng tilted his head back and didn''t answer again. Listen to Liang Xing''s military order and you will die if you don''t listen to it. He would rather choose the latter. At least he can keep a good name. Tang Yin will avenge himself in the future.


    Seeing that he was determined to disobey the general, Liu Gang was helpless. He said angrily, as if he couldn''t save face: "wait, I''ll find Xiangye now!" As he spoke, he turned and walked back, but his feet had not stepped out yet. His eyes suddenly lit up and said with surprise and joy, "Xiangye, you... Why are you here?" Hearing Liu Gang calling out the word "Xiangye", Gao Feng''s body was also shocked. He quickly put down his sword and turned back to see the ceremony, but there were all his own soldiers behind him. Where is the shadow of Liang Xing?


    No, Liu Gang cheated! Gao Feng''s reaction was also fast. Seeing that there was no figure of Liang Xing behind him, he immediately realized that he had been deceived, but Liu Gang, who had been prepared for a long time, didn''t give him a chance to respond. I don''t know when a bright dagger fell out of his cuff and stabbed it at Gao Feng''s side chest.


    Puff!


    The distance between them was so close that Liu Gang''s dagger was stabbed into Gao Feng''s body as soon as it was handed out. The dagger was fast and cruel. It pierced his heart from the chest side of the peak. The latter didn''t even have the strength to fight back. His body immediately softened. He took off his sword and stared at Liu Gang with round eyes. He looked at Liu Gang in disbelief, but he fell straight to the ground.


    The sudden accident stunned the Sanshui soldiers present. After a long time, people came back to their senses. They heard a crash. Thousands of soldiers came forward one after another and surrounded Liu Gang. All of them gnashed their teeth and wanted to break Liu Gang''s body into pieces.


    Liu Gang had no fear. He held up the arrow in his hand so that all the soldiers around Sanshui could see it clearly, and then shouted, "I''ve taken the law for the peak''s disobedience to the military order. If you don''t want to follow in his footsteps, just listen to my command!" When Gao Feng died, there was no doubt that the Lingjian was the biggest. People saw the Lingjian in Liu Gang''s hand and subconsciously went back one after another. Seeing success frightening the soldiers, the expression on Liu Gang''s face was both excited and proud. Turning back, he looked at Wu Mei, pointed at her with a Lingjian, and shouted, "listen, our soldiers, come forward immediately and catch Wu Mei for me!" After shouting, seeing that the surrounding Sanshui soldiers had no response, Liu Gang screamed angrily, "come on! Those who disobey military orders will be killed without amnesty! Come on! " Under Liu Gang''s repeated orders, the headless Sanshui soldiers had to listen to his command helplessly, each holding weapons and slowly pressing against Wu Mei.


    If someone else were to face so many soldiers like wolves and tigers, she would be scared to return to the hospital. However, Wu Mei was just the opposite. Instead of retreating, she took two steps towards many soldiers. She waved her long gun in the air and turned it into a blood red spirit gun. She looked around the soldiers in front without fear, He shouted, "I see who of you dares to take another step forward!" The Sanshui soldiers came up slowly, but they retreated very quickly. With Wu Mei''s voice, they heard a crash, and people retreated one after another. Wu Mei''s spiritual cultivation is not profound, and she has not even reached the realm. Of course, it is not her that soldiers in Sanshui are afraid of, but Tang Yin behind her.


    As their immediate boss, Tang Yin recognized that Wu Mei was the only fiancee. Now let them fight against Wu Mei. They have neither the heart nor the courage.


    Useless stuff! Can Liu Gaofeng kill all his soldiers if he doesn''t listen to all his tricks? Liu Gang''s eyes turned and his heart crossed. Suddenly, he screamed like lightning and rushed straight to Wumei.


    Since the soldiers below dare not do anything to Wumei, he can only fight in person, otherwise if he delays, Liang Xing will blame him, and he can''t afford to go.


    Wu Mei naturally saw the scene of Liu Gang''s plot against the peak. She knew in her heart that the Sanshui army didn''t mean to do it yourself. The worst thing was the young man in civilian clothes. Seeing that she rushed in the opposite direction, Wu Mei was angry and didn''t even think about it. She went forward with a spirit gun and stood with Liu Gang.


    Liu Gang can be assigned by Liang Xing to monitor the capture of the Wuyu family by the Second Corps. Naturally, he trusts and values his ability very much. In terms of cultivation, he should be far above Wu Mei. In terms of skill and combat experience, Liu Gang is much better than Wu Mei. However, after the two fight, Liu Gang did not immediately exert all his strength, but deliberately pretended to be close to Wu Mei.


    When the two sides came and went, they fought for more than 20 rounds in an instant. It seemed that they were neck and neck, and Liu Gang was almost injured by Wu Mei''s gun several times. Gradually, Wu Mei also felt that the other party was just like this. The nervous mood was relieved a lot, and one move was gradually released. They fought against Liu Gang.


    This is what Liu Gang wants. Seeing that Wumei is gradually taking the bait, he is secretly happy. At this time, Wumei just stabbed him in the chest with a gun. Liu Gang squatted down and flashed under the spirit gun. At the moment when Wumei wants to take back the gun and attack again, Liu Gang''s sword has fiercely cut off Wumei''s feet.


    This move came out of Wu Mei''s expectation, but at this time, it was too late for her to dodge.


    Pop!


    Liu Gang''s sword is not on Wu Mei''s ankle, but on her ankle with the sword face. After all, Wu Mei is Tang Yin''s fiancee. Liang Xing wants to keep her hostage, but she can''t take her last name. Even for the sword face, Wumei couldn''t stand it. With a cry of pain, she fell sideways to the ground. Just for a moment, her charming cheeks were covered with thin beads of sweat.


    "Ha ha?" With a strange smile, Liu Gang stepped forward and kicked Wu Mei''s spirit gun out first. Then, he put his sword on Wu Mei''s neck and said with bright eyes: "I''m sorry, my hand is heavier. I don''t know if I hurt Miss Wu Mei. Let me have a look!" As he spoke, he held Wu Mei''s throat with his sword and grabbed her slender jade feet with one hand.


    But his hand hasn''t touched Wumei''s feet yet. Suddenly, a dark shadow appears on his side. Liu Gang hasn''t seen what''s going on. Wumei lying in front of him has been grabbed by the dark shadow, and then waved and threw out to one side.


    "Ah?" Not to mention Liu Gang''s cold sweat, even the surrounding Sanshui soldiers could see clearly where the visitor came from. The dark shadow had great strength and threw Wu Mei directly into the woods. Before she fell to the ground, she jumped down from the tree and caught Wu Mei''s falling body. Without stopping for a moment, she turned and ran to the forest.


    "Oh!" Liu Gang suddenly woke up and raised his sword to stab the dark shadow in front of him. At the same time, the soul chasing stab came out. At such a close distance, no matter how powerful the other party is, you can''t escape? Originally thought it could lead to the death of the other party, but the body of the dark shadow suddenly released black fog, and then disappeared out of thin air. The real body has flashed into the woods.


    "Dark spiritual cultivator!" Liu Gang screamed out, stunned for a moment, and shouted: "chase! Never let Wu Mei run away. Catch up with me! " Seeing the soldiers around him standing like fools, Liu Gang jumped to his feet and shouted.

 V1.Chapter 496

    At the critical moment, it was the dark spiritual cultivator and the staff of the dark arrow who saved Wu Mei. Wu Mei is Tang Yin''s fiancee, and the hidden arrow also has a part of manpower to secretly protect Wu Mei, but there are not many people. At this time, only three people are responsible for protecting Wu Mei, and their strength is limited. If they want to save people, they can only save Wu Mei.


    As the outside has been surrounded and trapped by Sanshui army, the secret arrow personnel just climbed over the courtyard wall of the prime minister''s residence with Wu Mei in their arms and were immediately surrounded by Sanshui soldiers outside. One of the secret arrow personnel immediately reached into his arms, took out the token of the secret arrow, waved to the surrounding soldiers and shouted, "we are secret arrows and are handling a case. If anyone stops, cut first and then play!" The reputation of the hidden arrow is not boasted. Let alone ordinary soldiers, even if the commander of the whole army makes a big mistake, the hidden arrow personnel also have the right to review and then report. Seeing that the other party was a hidden arrow, Sanshui soldiers instinctively retreated one after another and voluntarily gave up a passage. The three hidden arrows didn''t dare to delay. Holding Wumei, they ran out with big steps.


    As soon as they left the front foot, Liu Gang, who came after them, also arrived. He watched the soldiers below release each other. He was angry and angry. He fought three battles and shouted at the soldiers around him: "who told you not to let them run? What are you doing here? Chase! " However, it was too late to catch up at this time. The dark arrow personnel had already run away with Wu Mei.


    Wumei was rescued by the hidden arrows. Wuyu, his wives and Wuying were not so lucky. All these people were captured by the Sanshui army and temporarily detained in a big house in the prime minister''s residence. At the same time, outside the prime minister''s residence, almost all the people in Yancheng were in disorder, with chickens flying and dogs jumping and people shouting and horses neighing.


    Liang Xingxiang, who got the military power, was like a wild horse leaving Xinjiang. He vented all his depression and anger after he lost power, and even couldn''t control his emotions. At the same time, Ziyang HaoChun on the other side was not idle. He summoned himself, Liang Xing and the servants and guests of their confidants to form an army of thousands and went to Tang Yin''s house, Besiege the backbone of Tianyuan army headed by Qiu Zhen.


    Liang Xing''s idea is very comprehensive. Even if he has the military symbols and general orders of the Sanshui army, it is not possible for the Sanshui army to go to kill Qiu Zhen and others. The Sanshui army certainly does not dare to do so. The elimination of Qiu Zhen and others can only rely on their own strength. Fortunately, they also nourish their essence and store their sharp talents in peacetime. Everyone has a lot of servants and disciples in their family, which can finally be used now.


    As one of the four dignitaries of the wind country, Liang Xing''s mind and on-the-spot command are not ordinary. His style is also vigorous and resolute, and his means are vicious. Moreover, Ziyang HaoChun, who is good at leading the war, is helping him.


    Although Liang Xing''s order was only to arrest ministers loyal to Wu Yu, the situation soon got out of control. Those ministers were not willing to be captured. Their servants and disciples soon fought with Sanshui soldiers. Once they started, death and injury were inevitable. Seeing that their brothers died in each other''s hands, Sanshui soldiers were no longer polite. At this time, they didn''t care whether they were alive or not, People will be beheaded when they see people and killed when they meet people. For a moment, people''s shrill screams and painful wails are heard one after another in Yancheng.


    Liang Xing was not surprised that the capture of the Sanshui army turned into a massacre. Those ministers thought they were in danger of being a backer. They looked above the top and did whatever they wanted. If the Sanshui Army wanted to arrest them, they would not be willing to arrest them. As soon as there was a fight and death or injury, the situation would be intensified immediately. In fact, it''s exactly what he expected.


    Liang Xing laughed in his heart, kill! It''s better to kill all the running dogs and minions of Wuyu and save trouble in the future! Soon, another news came that Wuyu and his family were captured alive by their own side, and now they are all detained in the prime minister''s house. The news made Liang Xing jump so high that he didn''t expect to catch the old fox Wuyu so smoothly! Unable to suppress his excitement, he immediately sent someone to the right prime minister''s house to ask him to bring Wuyu to the palace.


    Now, the Sanshui army under the command of Liang Xing is close to the main gate of the palace, and the 10000 plain army is in charge of guarding the palace.


    Seeing the many Sanshui armies coming ahead, the soldiers of the plain army still don''t know what happened.


    Liang Xing, protected by many of his disciples, hurried forward and directly asked the generals of the plain army to speak. In charge of these 10000 people is a military commander named Cai Yuhu, a native of Pingyuan county. He is tall, brave and good at fighting. He is also a famous general in the Pingyuan army.


    He knew Liang Xing, but it was because of this that he felt more strange. How could Liang Xing come with his brothers in the Sanshui army? He arched his hand at Liang Xing on the horse and said, "it''s Liang Xiang. I''ll be polite at the end." He said so, but he didn''t even bow, let alone kneel down to salute.


    Liang Xing was angry, but his expression remained the same. He said with a straight face, "you can go back. Now the guard of the palace is replaced by the Sanshui army." Cai Yuhu frowned. The palace has always been protected by the plain army. When did it change to the Sanshui army? Why haven''t you heard any news? He was full of doubts and asked, "does Liang Xiang have an adult''s general order or written instruction?" Liang Xing has only the general order of the Sanshui army in his hand. There is no general order of the Tianyuan army, and Tang Yin did not do the general order and talisman of the Tianyuan army at all. Liang Xing was ready. He reached into his arms, took out a broken Oracle and handed it to the doorman around him to pass it to Cai Yuhu.


    Cai Yuhu took it suspiciously and began to write a written instruction. It was not written by Tang Yin at all. The seal of the general was stamped on it, and the signature below was Ziyang HaoChun. After reading it, Cai Yuhu didn''t even think about it. He waved away the oracle and said to Liang Xing, "this is not an adult''s Oracle at all. Without an adult''s order, I''m sorry. I wouldn''t go anywhere!" Seeing this, Liang Xing''s old face suddenly sank down. He stretched out his hand fiercely, lit Cai Yuhu''s nose, and shouted angrily, "how dare you be rude to the instructions of the general and disobey the orders of the general?" Others may be afraid of Liang Xing''s three points, but Cai Yuhu didn''t care and didn''t pay attention to him. He said coldly, "what is a general?! I will only obey your orders and only recognize your general orders and instructions. If Liang Xiang can''t take them out, please come back as soon as possible! " With that, he waved impatiently and turned to return to the palace.


    Liang Xing couldn''t stand being humiliated in public by a mere military commander. He turned back and screamed, "this man doesn''t obey the general''s orders and intends to rebel. Take this man down!" With his words, the soldiers of Sanshui army moved until the disciples under Liang Xing came forward together and made an posture to catch Cai Yuhu.


    The other party came to catch their own army head. How could the plain soldiers sit and ignore it? Hundreds of plain soldiers at the gate of the palace rushed forward to stop Liang Xing''s disciples. At the same time, they heard a creaking sound of bowstring tension above the palace gate. On the palace wall, thousands of plain soldiers had twisted their bows and arrows and aimed at Liang Xing and others outside the palace.


    Liang Xing was startled, stared at the people of the plain army in front of him, gritted his teeth and said, "all of you are against!" As he spoke, he turned back and shouted to the generals of the Sanshui army and the commanders of the Corps: "do you see that all these people have turned against me? You all go up and kill all these rebels!" It''s OK to let the Sanshui army catch the ministers in the court, but let them fight with the original army and fight their own people. No one in the Sanshui army dares to do so and doesn''t want to do so in his heart. After listening to Liang Xing''s words, the generals looked at each other and all bowed their heads. None of them spoke and none of them took orders to fight.


    Seeing this, Liang Xing''s eyebrows stood up, took out the Amulet of the Sanshui army, flashed in front of the generals and shouted, "do you dare to resist the order?" "The last general dare not..." seeing the talisman, the generals looked ugly and knelt on one knee.


    "Since you don''t want to resist the order, fight me now and wipe out all the rebels occupying the palace!" Liang Xing snapped.


    The generals of Sanshui army looked at each other and said nothing again.


    If he could not control the palace, he could not claim the king. The plan was a complete failure. Liang Xing was so anxious and angry that his eyes were about to burst out fire. He turned back, took out a steel sword from a doorman nearby, pointed to the generals of the Sanshui army and shouted, "who dares to disobey the military order, I want his head now!" Seeing that Liang Xing was like a madman, the generals were cold in their hearts. Under the authority of Liang Xing, they stood up one after another, looked at each other and shook their heads and sighed. How to fight this war? He and the original army are all one family. Besides, the combat effectiveness of the plain army is the strongest among the Tianyuan army. Now he relies on the palace wall to defend. Even if there are many people on his side, he can''t get in!


    They winked at each other, nodded tacitly, and then arched their hands to Liang Xing and said, "yes! The end will obey! " Seeing that the generals were finally willing to obey their orders, Liang Xing''s face slowed slightly. His eyes turned and said, "there are many people on our side and few rebels. Don''t attack a little. Spread out and attack me on all sides!" The prime minister is not a mediocre soldier. He has read the book of mediocrity and used it well.


    This time, without hesitation, the general of Sanshui army repeatedly promised that according to Liang Xing''s intention, the whole army was divided into four parts to attack the palace from four directions of southeast and northwest.


    With the launching of the Sanshui army''s attack, the inside and outside of the palace suddenly fell into a sea of shouting and killing. Only people shouted fiercely, but none of them really came forward to do it. Looking from a distance, I saw the plain army shouting on the palace wall and the Sanshui army shouting outside the palace wall. The two sides neither fought nor shot arrows at each other. Many soldiers were shouting to kill with a grin.

 V1.Chapter 497

    The Sanshui army''s attack on the palace was dry thunder and no rain. People shouted happily, but they refused to attack. Liang Xing couldn''t see the attack of the Sanshui army, but he couldn''t do it in a hurry. He was also afraid that it would backfire and would no longer be under his own command and control.


    While Liang Xing was scratching his ears and cheeks around the palace, Wu Yu was escorted by people. When he saw Wu Yu, Liang Xing''s eyes were shining. He walked forward with big steps, stood in front of Wu Yu, looked at him up and down, provoked the corners of his mouth, and said leisurely, "Wu Yu, I didn''t expect that you will have today!" Wuyu''s face was very ugly. He stared at Liang Xing with both eyes. He was angry and hated. His body was sudden and trembling. It was a pity that his hands and feet were constrained and he had nothing to do with Liang Xing. He gritted his teeth and said, "Liang Xing, you don''t have to be proud. Your end will be worse than me sooner or later! Zhong Tian is your lesson! " "Ha ha?" Hearing the speech, Liang Xing couldn''t help smiling at the sky and said, "what is Zhong Tian? How can he be compared with me! Wu Yu, you still dare to make rude remarks now. Believe it or not, I can make you head different immediately! " Wu Yu knew that the hatred between himself and Liang Xing was not the slightest. If he fell into his hands, he would come to no good end. He stretched out his head and shrunk his head. At this time, Wu Yu also broke out and shouted in a reckless voice: "old Liang Xing thief, if you want to kill or cut, you''ll have a good time, but sooner or later, you''ll pay for what you''ve done today!" The surrounding Liang Xing disciples frowned. Several of them took out their swords, walked to the left and right of Wu Yu, and then looked at Liang Xing. As long as Liang Xing gave an order, they could immediately cut Wu Yu into several pieces. Liang Xing hates Wu Yu and regards him as his biggest enemy and competitor, but he also has to consider the consequences of killing Wu Yu. After all, Wu Yu is a right-wing prime minister with high prestige. To kill him, you must find convincing evidence and charges, or you won''t end well. Thinking of this, he suppressed the anger in his heart and said kindly, "Wu Yu, you are born or dead. You have your own conclusion. It''s not your turn! Just sit here and watch a good play and see how I enter the palace! " Speaking of this, he looked left and right and said, "but there''s no chair for you here. Let me see. You''d better kneel and see!" As he said this, he raised his head to his disciples. Knowing this, the crowd rushed up and pressed Wu Yu on his head and shoulders, forcing him to kneel on the ground. Wu Yu has never suffered such injustice in his life. At this time, he even has the heart of death and yells at Liang Xing. Liang Xingfei was not angry, but he felt much more comfortable watching Wu Yu laugh at the extreme humiliation.


    Liang Xing''s attempt to occupy the Royal Palace was temporarily blocked by the plain army. On the other side, thousands of people composed of Liang Xing, Ziyang HaoChun and the servants and guests of the ministers in the court have been killed to Tang Yin''s residence. Since Qiu Zhen and others have no residence in Yancheng, they usually live either in the military camp outside the city or in Tang Yin''s house. Tang Yin''s official residence has naturally become a gathering place for the high-level of Tianyuan army.


    Now, Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe, Zongyuan, Shangguan yuanrang, Wu Guang, Zhan Hu and other civil servants and military generals gather in the lobby. The news of Tianyan and Diwang is well-informed. It can be said that when Liang Xinggang confused Liang Qi and Bai Yong, Aijia got the news and passed it on to Qiu Zhen and others.


    Hearing the news, Qiu Zhen and others were surprised at first. Their first reaction was to quickly summon the plain, Chifeng, Tianying and the Fourth Army directly under them to recapture the talisman and general order of the Sanshui army. However, Zongyuan stopped the people again before the order was conveyed. His eyes turned and youyou said, "don''t you think this is a good opportunity?" His sudden remark stunned everyone present. It was clear that something big had happened and the military power of the Sanshui army had fallen into Liang Xing''s hands. How could this still be an opportunity for his own side? Seeing the outstanding people''s puzzlement, Zong Yuan smiled. He first looked at counselors such as Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe and asked, "Lord Qiu, Lord Zhang and gentlemen, do you really want to be a counselor who can''t be on the table all your life?" As he spoke, he looked up at the generals such as Yuan rang and continued: "general yuan rang, general Wu Guang and general Zhan Hu, do you also want to be an ordinary general with real but unknown all your life?" Seeing that everyone was surprised, Zong Yuan said with a smile: "I know everyone doesn''t want to, and adults don''t want to, but one day, if adults become king, it''s impossible to replace all the ministers in the court at once. It''s a little bit. You have to find reasons to find their handle, and then kick them out of the court one by one, but how long will it take? decade? Twenty years? But now, Liang Xingshi''s trick has won the military power of the Sanshui army. His primary goal must be Wu Yu and those confidants of Wu Yu. We just need to sit back and watch the change and let them kill each other. If one dies, we will have more places left for us and less resistance for adults to claim the king. When the two sides fight together at the end, we will come out to clean up the mess, By the way, Liang Xing and Ziyang HaoChun''s forces will be removed openly on the charge of blatant rebellion. In this way, if adults have no competitors, we can also refer to Gao Sheng and take charge of the imperial court. " Yo! When Zong Yuan finished his words, the spirits of all present cheered up. Yes, Zong Yuan''s words are not unreasonable. Now is really a good time to clear up the old forces of the original court. Shangguan yuan rang grinned and couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his thumb at Zongyuan and said with admiration, "Mr. Gao Jian!" Then he turned around again, waved to Aijia and said, "Aijia, don''t send the urgent documents to the Fourth Army First, but let the Fourth Army stand still first!" Aijia nodded and looked at Qiu Zhen again. In the absence of Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen is the supreme commander of Tianyuan army. What to do depends on Qiu Zhen''s meaning.


    Qiu Zhen pondered Zong Yuan''s opinion carefully and nodded secretly. He felt that Zong Yuan''s opinion was indeed feasible. It was far better to hold still than to intervene forcibly. However, as the commander-in-chief, you can''t say that. Once it was spread, wouldn''t the Tianyuan army become the target of public criticism?


    He blinked and thought for a long time before slowly opening his mouth and said, "the Sanshui army is our own brother, and there must be no hand and foot mutilation. Therefore, let the Fourth Army stand still for the time being, and we will think of other ways to recapture the talisman and general order of the Sanshui army." Shangguan yuan asked him to turn his eyes when listening. That''s how literati say everything in a roundabout way. If they want to sit and watch Liang Xing and Wu Yu kill each other, they just say it. Why do they talk so much nonsense?!


    At this time, Zhang Zhe took a breath and said anxiously, "what if Liang Xing led the Sanshui army into the right prime minister''s house? If not, Wu Yu and even Miss Wu Mei are worried about their last name! " Cheng Jin said, "Mr. Zhang Zhe, please rest assured that I have sent competent subordinates to protect Miss Wu Mei. As for Wu Yu, he is not within the scope of my hidden arrow." Zhang Zhe youyou said, "Wu Yu is Miss Wu Mei''s father and has always been close to adults. If he is killed by Liang Xing, I''m afraid adults will blame us for our inaction after they come back!" This is a trouble! Everyone frowned and was silent.


    Zong Yuan smiled calmly and said, "I think Mr. Zhang Zhe and you are worried too much. What adults care about is Miss Wumei, not miss Wuyu. Because of Miss Wumei''s relationship, I think Wuyu is more like a heart disease of adults. It can''t be touched or touched. It''s hard to keep it. If Liang Xingzhen kills Wuyu, adults will be sad and angry, but they will never blame us." When it comes to the ability of insight into people''s hearts, no one can compare with Zong Yuan. After hearing this, people think it is true. Tang Yin is usually very polite to Wu Yu, but people with his surname can see that it is a false surface. In fact, no one knows what he thinks in his heart.


    Finally, Qiu Zhen had to make the final decision, and everyone''s eyes focused on Qiu Zhen. Qiu Zhen smiled bitterly and knocked on his forehead. After pondering for a long time, he finally nodded and replied, "well, it''s also in Mr. Zongyuan''s opinion!" After some discussion, they basically finalized the matter, agreed, stood still and ignored it. In fact, their decision is more selfish than public. The country of wind has no owner, and Tang Yin has military power in his hand. No matter how the ministers block it, it is impossible to block Tang Yin''s road to becoming king.


    Sitting and watching the ministers kill each other, he said it was false to clear the obstacles to Tang Yin''s becoming king, and it was mainly to seek personal gain for himself. Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe, Zong Yuan, Shangguan yuanrang and so on are Tang Yin''s confidants. Yes, they are also sincerely loyal to Tang Yin, but what are people willing to follow Tang Yin through life and death? In the end, it is to be able to throw people into the ground.


    Take Qiu Zhen as an example. He has been spying on Liang Xing''s position for a long time. He dreams that he will become the Prime Minister of the wind country one day and honor his ancestors. But Liang Xing can''t go on. How can he climb up? Now it''s hard to wait for such a great opportunity to let him give up. It''s too difficult.


    Due to various selfish considerations, the top level of the Tianyuan army did not mobilize the army stationed outside the city, leaving Liang Xing and the Sanshui army to toss around in the capital. Because of this, when the Sanshui army rebelled, the other four armies of the Tianyuan army seemed surprisingly slow. They did not go out, nor did they make corresponding countermeasures, nor did they attack the capital. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the 40000 Sanshui army to block the four gates of Yancheng.


    It can be said that the chaos in Yancheng was the act of Liang Xing and others being jumped over the wall by Wu Yu, and it was also caused by the deliberate connivance of the high-level of Tianyuan army.


    Qiu Zhen and others indulge Liang Xing, but Liang Xing doesn''t intend to let them go. If Qiu Zhen doesn''t die, the Tianyuan army will still be in the hands of Tang Yin, which will pose a great threat to himself. If you want to seize all the military power of Tianyuan army while Tang Yin is away, you must kill Qiu Zhen and others.

 V1.Chapter 498

    When Liang Xing, Ziyang HaoChun and other ministers'' thousands of servants and guests arrived at Tang Yin''s official residence, they found that there were no soldiers standing guard outside. The door of the house was open and looked inside. It was empty and could not even see a personal shadow.


    Did the generals of the Tianyuan army led by Qiu Zhen run away? All the servants and disciples were dazed. The first one was Liang Xing''s confidant named Cui Nan, a middle-aged man in his forties. He was of medium build and sallow complexion. He looked morbid. In fact, his spiritual cultivation was not simple.


    He frowned, thought for a moment, and said to the people around him, "let''s rush in and have a look!" As he spoke, he took the lead in walking to the door of the house, while other doormen and servants followed him, looking around carefully for fear of suddenly jumping out of the enemy.


    As soon as Cui Nan and others approached the door of Tang Yin''s official residence, they heard a creak inside and the sound of the door being pushed open. They were shocked and looked forward one after another. They saw a man coming out of the lobby facing the door. He was tall and majestic. Looking at his face, he had a bronze complexion, thick eyebrows and eyes, a high nose and a mouth all over the world. He looked resolute and resolute, with a trace of pride in his coldness, He has a helmet on his head, a armour on his body and a bloody robe on his back. When he walks, he is brave and powerful. He has a big knife in his hand. The knife has three points and two edges on the side. The knife is called three points and two edges.


    This Sabre is not common. In the Tianyuan army and even the whole Fengguo, only one person habitually uses this sabre, Shangguan yuanrang!


    "They all waved their hands at the door of the mansion. They all waved their hands at random and said slowly," it''s like they''re all going out of the hall. They all don''t know that they''ll be crowded. " Looking at his calm appearance, he seemed to be familiar with his own people. All the guests and servants looked at each other and stood where they were. They didn''t move. Shangguanyuan asked Ke to come with big strides. They didn''t see much luck, but they could feel an invisible pressure coming face-to-face with each other''s approach.


    WOW??


    As Shangguan yuanrang approached, all the guests and servants involuntarily retreated one after another and soon retreated to about five meters outside the house. Shangguanyuan asked him to go out of the house and stand on the steps. He looked down and saw a crowd of people under the steps. There were at least three or four thousand people. People''s clothes were messy and used everything, but there were also few outstanding spiritual practitioners.


    Shangguanyuan let the corners of his mouth stir up, smiled, walked down the steps in a leisurely manner, and then said to the people in front, "don''t waste time. Who comes first can do it now!" While talking, he waved the three pointed two edged knife with his hand.


    "You... Who are you?" A family member in the crowd asked boldly. People have guessed the identity of Shangguan yuanrang, but there is still a sense of luck. I hope the other party is not the invincible and frightening Shangguan yuanrang.


    But this time they were disappointed. Shangguan yuanrang said with a smile, "I''m going to leave, Shangguan yuanrang!" "Ah?" Obviously knew it would be the answer, but they still took a breath. It turned out that this man was really the famous Shangguan yuanrang. After hearing the name of Shangguan yuanrang, several people who were eager to fight were discouraged, and the weapons they raised were quietly put down.


    Seeing the other party after hearing his name, all of them looked ugly and were afraid to move forward. Shangguanyuan sneered in his heart and said loudly, "there are still many things for me, but I don''t have time to spend with you here. Do you fight or not? Give it to me if you don''t fight, asshole. If you want to fight, come up quickly. " In the face of thousands of people, one person not only has no fear, but also invites war again and again. I''m afraid only Shangguan yuan has the courage and ability. The people''s faces turned red and white when they were ridiculed by him. After a while, two door guests couldn''t help themselves. They both roared and rushed out of the crowd. Two Linghua spirit knives split into Shangguan yuanrang''s head and chest.


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t even cover the spirit armor. He just reified the three pointed and two edged sword in his hand and waved it out casually. He heard a clang. The two spirit knives that attacked nearby were bounced off together. Before the two disciples accepted the move, Shangguan yuanrang''s three pointed and two edged sword had swept out.


    Buzz!


    The blade broke the wind and sent out a dull roar, cutting the necks of the two doormen horizontally. One of them reacted quickly. Although his scalp was numbed by shangguanyuan''s fast knife, he dodged out at the critical moment, while the other was one step ahead of him. He didn''t even have the consciousness of dodging. The three pointed and two edged knife was close.


    In the earrings, there was a dull sound of flutter. The head of the doorman fell in response. The headless body knelt down with a soft knee. The blood at the broken neck was sprayed several meters high.


    "Wow" At this moment, there was an uproar. A lively man, a spiritual cultivator, failed to stop the other party from attacking with a knife when he was the first to do so, so he was beheaded. People finally saw the horror of Shangguan yuanrang.


    Another doorman retreated in fear, retreated to his own camp, and dared not come out to fight again.


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t even blink an eye when he cut a man with a knife. He was used to killing on the battlefield. He killed as usual, which is no different from killing a chicken and a dog. Without looking at the bodies on the ground, shangguanyuan asked him to raise his eyes and continue to look around the people and asked, "who''s next? I think so. You''d better go together, so it''s easier! " Among the people, the servants are ordinary people. Naturally, there''s nothing to say, but most of the disciples are spiritual practitioners. Even if they don''t have too high cultivation, their actual strength can''t be underestimated when so many people gather together. Shangguanyuan, who works alone, doesn''t pay attention to these people. In his opinion, these thousands of people are no different from thousands of mole ants.


    Look at the arrogant and arrogant Shangguan yuanrang in front of us. Cui Nan secretly clenches his fist. No matter how powerful Shangguan yuanrang is, he is only one person after all, and so many spiritual practitioners on our side are afraid that he will fail? Thinking of this, Cui Nan took a deep breath and shouted, "don''t be afraid. Shangguan yuanrang is no big deal. Let''s go together and break the corpse and kill it!" While talking, Cui Nan was also brave. He was the first to rush towards shangguanyuanrang, waved two light spirit swords in his hands, and stabbed shangguanyuanrang several swords quickly. Cui Nan, the leader, was so brave that he was not afraid of life and death. The morale of the rest of the people also raised. The disciples who knew Lingwu came forward one after another and besieged Shangguan yuanrang, while the disciples and servants who didn''t know Lingwu surrounded and shouted for their own soldiers.


    There were too many gatekeepers. Shangguanyuanrang, who was alone, was instantly submerged in the sea of people. Looking up, he couldn''t see the figure of shangguanyuanrang. He could only hear the collision of weapons and people''s shouts and screams from time to time in the center of the battlefield.


    At this time, Shangguan yuanrang''s body was covered with a spirit armor and waved a spirit knife to fight with the surrounding enemies. Cui Nan is right. Shangguanyuan has only one person. No matter how powerful, he can''t resist the attack of so many people. In fact, it is true that the weapons in the hands of many disciples hit the spirit armor of Shangguan yuanrang from time to time, jingling and sparks splashing. Shangguanyuanrang relies on his deep aura and tenacious armor. He can block one or ten attacks, but he can''t block hundreds of times.


    I felt that the other party''s siege was very fierce, and the spirit armor on my body could not last long. Shangguanyuan let out a loud roar, and the spirit chaos was released.


    Hoo!


    The spirit blade flying all over the sky, centered on the above official yuan rang, flies out in a fan. The attack range of lingluanji is too wide. Almost all the people who siege in front of him are affected, especially the people in the front, who bear the brunt. They even have no place to hide, and they are unable to release Lingwu to compete with it. They watched countless spiritual blades across their bodies.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter??


    For a time, the sound of the spirit blade breaking armor and body was heard all the time. In front of Shangguan yuanrang, a large thick blood fog suddenly appeared. After all the spirit blades of the spirit chaos disappeared, in the audience, there were more than 20 bloody bodies lying at the foot of Shangguan yuanrang. They were the most concentrated group attacked by the spirit chaos, and their spirit armor and clothes had been twisted and smashed, More than 20 people seemed to have been bullied alive, revealing thick white bones from head to foot.


    At this moment, the doormen and servants were dumbfounded. People stood up and stared at the corpses all over the ground. Their nerves tightened a little, their hair seemed to stand up, and their heart beat fast to jump out of their throat.


    Most of them are the first time to see this top-level Lingwu skill, lingluanji. Its power and fierce attack make people feel scared in their hearts.


    "Ah?" I don''t know who screamed first. Then, people came back to their senses one after another. Some servants covered their mouths and retched and retreated again and again. Some people simply threw away their weapons and turned around and ran away. No matter where they ran, as long as they could leave Shangguan yuanrang.


    Cui Nan finally inspired everyone''s fighting spirit. As a result, he was completely beaten back to the original shape by shangguanyuan''s move. People ran and fled. In the end, only hundreds of people remained on the battlefield.


    It seemed that he had expected such a result. Shangguanyuan was not surprised. His eyes fell on Cui Nan not far ahead. He could see that this person should be the leader of the other party. Shangguanyuan took a step forward, raised his knife, pointed to Cui Nan''s nose, smiled and said, "when are you going to stand here? I''m waiting for you to do it! "

 V1.Chapter 499

    Hearing Shangguan yuanrang''s provocation, Cui Nan, who was terrified, could only fight and could not retreat. He knew that even if he could escape, Liang Xing would never spare himself when he returned. He took a deep breath, took two steps forward, raised his double swords and put on a fighting posture.


    In addition, there are also some gate passengers with Lingwu cultivation to Cui Nan''s side. It seems that they want to resist the enemy side by side with him. They were numerous and aggressive. They were originally the offensive side. As a result, they all put on a defensive posture after playing against Shangguan yuanrang.


    Shangguanyuan let proudly sneer, dragging a three pointed two edged knife and walking straight to each other. Seeing Shangguan yuanrang getting closer and closer, he was about to get close to himself. I don''t know whether it was out of fear or tension. Cui Nan''s hands were shaking unconsciously. He swallowed and spit, roared suddenly, and waved his sword to meet him.


    His cultivation is not bad, and his Lingwu is also outstanding, but after all, he was born as a Ranger. He can''t compare with the generals who have been fighting on the battlefield for many years, not to mention Shangguan yuanrang. The latter saw that he took the initiative to attack and hissed. His body was slightly on one side and easily avoided the edge of Cui Nan''s double swords. Then, the three pointed and two edged knife swept out and slashed Cui Nan''s waist obliquely.


    Cui Nan was shocked. He hurried to close the sword grid and clattered. The blades of the three two-edged knives were solid and split on the body of the double swords. Cui Nan felt that he was not like holding a knife, but more like blocking a rhinoceros running madly with its hair. Under its impact, his body flew out involuntarily.


    Plop!


    Cui Nan''s body flew out for several meters and hit the steps in front of the house heavily. His strength was so strong that even the square stones on the steps were crushed into several pieces and hit a big pit.


    Fortunately, Cui Nan has a spirit armor to protect him, otherwise the collision will break his bones and tendons. He had just struggled to get up and looked up. Shangguanyuan let me know when he had rushed close to him. The three pointed and two edged knife drew a dazzling cold light in the air and fell straight to his head.


    oh dear! Cui Nan''s face suddenly changed. At this time, it was too late for him to dodge. He had no choice but to raise his sour, numb and painful arms and block the other party''s edge again.


    Clang! Click!


    This time, there were two sharp sounds in a row. Cui Nan''s double swords were three pointed and two edged swords, but they didn''t stand. Shangguanyuan rang''s cultivation and strength were beyond people''s imagination. The heavy cutting power of splitting Huashan was also amazing. Cui Nan''s double swords were shaken down, while the three pointed and two edged swords were castrated and hit Cui Nan''s head.


    The blade came in from his head and came out from his head. It directly split Cui Nan''s body in two from the middle. The blood sprayed, forming a large blood mist in the air, and the two halves of the body bounced left and right.


    Shangguanyuan asked to take back the knife, turned his head to the other people, pointed to each other with the knife tip ring, and proudly said, "I''ve already said, don''t go up one by one. It''s a waste of time. Since you don''t listen, I''ll come by myself!" With that, he lifted the three pointed and two edged knife with one hand, and his body was like electricity, and rushed straight to the crowd with the largest number of people.


    With the rush of Shangguan yuanrang, the team composed of hundreds of doormen and servants suddenly became a mess. They heard people shouting and screaming, and from time to time, blood and broken limbs and broken arms bounced into the air.


    These people, who can neither platoon nor array, simply gather together and look powerful. However, once a battle occurs, they push and jostle each other, crowded and chaotic. Although many of them are spiritual practitioners, they can''t play a fighting role in the crowd, and their role is not as good as that of ordinary soldiers.


    Watching shangguanyuan kill people like cutting vegetables, their anger when they came has long been swept away, leaving only the idea of how to keep their surname. Shangguan yuanrang was just a charge, which scattered the other party''s crowd. Dead, injured and escaped. In the blink of an eye, there was no one standing in front of the official residence except the corpse.


    "Hum, mobs who don''t know what to do!" Shangguanyuan asked to look around and saw that there was no threat. Then he waved his knife, threw away the blood on it, threw a sneer, and turned back to the house.


    Liang Xing and Ziyang HaoChun organized thousands of guests and servants who thought they could easily occupy Tang Yin''s official residence and annihilate the high-level Tianyuan army headed by Qiu Zhen at one fell swoop. Unexpectedly, these thousands of people didn''t even enter the gate of the official residence. They were killed and wounded by shangguanyuan. More than 100 people were killed and defeated.


    When the news came back to Liang Xing, he was angry. At the same time, he couldn''t help but wonder. How could Shangguan yuanrang be so powerful that he could defeat thousands with one? Is he a man or a monster? At this time, Ziyang HaoChun also came to have a round with Liang Xing. His face was not much better than Liang Xing. He frowned and asked in a condensed voice, "Liang Xiang, Shangguan yuanrang is so powerful. How can we deal with it?" Liang Xing turned his eyes, shook his head and said, "don''t worry about him first. Taking the palace is the most important thing." "The plain army can''t hold out in the palace, and the Sanshui army is afraid. What can I do?" At the critical moment, Ziyang HaoChun was much more impetuous than Liang Xing, and rubbed his hands against the current situation.


    Liang Xing was silent for a moment and said, "now I have to trouble general Ziyang to come forward. After all, you are a major general and have the right to command and mobilize the army of the whole country. You go and order the plain army to leave the palace immediately. If the other party doesn''t listen, it will be a public rebellion. " Ziyang HaoChun smiled bitterly. It''s true that he is a general, but he has no real name. It''s strange that the other party can listen to him! He asked suspiciously, "what if the plain army doesn''t listen to my orders?" Liang Xing sneered and said, "then we''ll just call the people all over the world. The Tianyuan army committed a crime and openly rebelled. Tang Yin was ambitious and occupied the palace with ulterior motives. We invite people from all over the world to discuss it!" After a pause, he said quietly, "only those who get the Tao can get the people''s heart, and only those who get the people''s heart can get the world! General Ziyang, don''t look at Tang Yin holding hundreds of thousands of troops and Shangguan yuanrang. Once he loses the support of the people, his end will be the same as Zhong Tian. " When Liang Xing said this, Ziyang HaoChun''s morale immediately rose again. He nodded repeatedly and said, "OK, Liang Xiang, I''ll listen to you." As he spoke, he took a deep breath and went straight to the main gate of the palace with several attendants.


    On the surface, Liang Xing''s words are clear and correct. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart, but now he is on the line and has to attack. Either the enemy is destroyed or he is dead. He looked at Ziyang HaoChun''s back and prayed silently in his heart, hoping that a miracle would happen and let the plain Army take the initiative to give up the palace.


    Let''s talk about Ziyang HaoChun. He walked out of his camp and walked forward a few steps. He heard the sound of breaking wind above the city head. Whoosh! Pop! A Carved Feather arrow flew down from the head of the city and nailed to the ground under Ziyang HaoChun''s feet.


    "General, be careful?" Ziyang HaoChun''s entourage was so frightened that they rushed up and surrounded Ziyang HaoChun. Ziyang HaoChun, after all, is a powerful man who has seen great winds and waves. On the surface, he is much more calm than his entourage. He knows that the arrows of the plain army are just a warning and do not mean to shoot himself.


    He separated the people around him, continued to take two steps, stood still, raised his head, shouted to the palace wall: "I''m General Yang HaoChun, let your general come out to answer!" Cai Yuhu, the commander of the plain army, was on the palace wall. He looked closely. The visitor was really Ziyang HaoChun. He went to the arrow stack, leaned out slightly, arched his hands to Ziyang HaoChun outside and said, "I''ve seen Ziyang general under Cai Yuhu!" "Cai Yuhu, take your subordinates and leave the palace immediately. There must be no mistake!" Ziyang HaoChun''s tone was extremely firm and could not be refused.


    It''s a pity that Cai Yuhu doesn''t listen to him at all and doesn''t pay attention to him at all. In CAI Yuhu''s mind, only Tang Yin and his immediate boss Xiao MuQing can command him.


    He shrugged his shoulders, snorted and laughed, poked his head, and was about to speak. At this time, the deputy commander stepped forward quickly and said in a hurry, "general!" Cai Yuhu shrunk puzzled, turned around and looked at his deputy general and asked, "what''s up?" "General, please look." The deputy commander handed a note to caiyuhu. The latter took it suspiciously and looked down. There was only one line written on it, "general Yuhu quickly led the plain army." general, this is the flying pigeon letter just received. " Cai Yuhu, of course, is no stranger to the seal of the underground network. He just asked himself to withdraw from the palace. He really can''t understand it. Should he give the palace to those annihilated ministers outside? He asked uncertainly, "is this... Is this Lord Qiu''s handwriting? And this signature is also the autograph of Lord Qiu? " He didn''t know Qiu Zhen''s signature, but the deputy commander knew that every time the regiment asked for military pay, armaments and materials, it was drafted by the deputy commander. It was first submitted to Xiao MuQing for approval. After Xiao MuQing passed, it could be submitted to Qiu Zhen. Finally, it was decided by Qiu Zhen. He signed his name and the application could take effect. Therefore, the deputy commander was too familiar with Qiu Zhen''s handwriting and signature.


    The deputy commander nodded affirmatively and said, "that''s right! This is definitely the handwriting of Lord Qiu. " "Alas!" After being confirmed by the deputy commander, Cai Yuhu stamped his foot, gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t retreat! I''m not going anywhere without your orders. I''m in the palace! " The deputy commander grinned and whispered, "general, if your excellency is not here, Lord Qiu is the commander of the whole army. If you don''t obey, you will disobey orders. We can''t afford it!" "This..." Cai Yuhu said, frowning into a pimple. He picked up the note and read it several times. Finally, he sighed helplessly and said, "follow Lord Qiu''s order! Our troops leave the palace! " "Yes, general!" The deputy commander looked happy and breathed a sigh. If he didn''t obey Ziyang HaoChun''s order, it wouldn''t matter. If he didn''t obey Qiu Zhen''s order, it would be a big problem. When he was investigated later, he didn''t matter much. Cai Yuhu would be unlucky.

 V1.Chapter 500

    The first corps of the plain army led by Cai Yuhu withdrew from the palace. Their withdrawal was not because of Ziyang HaoChun''s order, but because of Qiu Zhen''s flying pigeon.


    In Qiu Zhen''s opinion, Liang Xing is eager to occupy the royal palace. Of course, his purpose is to become the king. In this way, he will just get the truth of his own side and fight Liang Xing in the future.


    When the plain army withdrew from the palace, the three water forces outside didn''t stop it at all. They automatically and consciously made way for the plain army to pass through. Liang Xing and Ziyang HaoChun were surprised and happy. Both of them couldn''t believe their eyes. The plain army actually retreated according to Ziyang HaoChun''s order. Liang Xing breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. God opened his eyes and helped him achieve great things!


    As soon as the front foot of the plain army withdrew from the palace, Liang Xing couldn''t wait to command the Sanshui army to enter the palace. As for where the 10000 plain Army soldiers were going, he didn''t have the mind to take care of it. As long as he could be the king first, all other problems could be solved.


    Liang Xing is bent on becoming king, but he ignores one point. Ziyang HaoChun, who is on the same front with him, also has the heart to become king. After entering the palace with great fanfare, Liang Xing also sent people to appease the imperial concubines in the Imperial Palace, saying that he was not a rebel, but aimed at Tang Yin, who had ulterior motives and occupied the Imperial Palace, so that the imperial concubines did not have to be afraid.


    Then he entered the main hall of the court. Looking at the huge King''s chair in the center of the hall, Liang Xing was very excited. In order to sit on this chair, I don''t know how many people died. Tang Yin and Zhong Tian fought for blood. Unexpectedly, it was himself who could laugh at the end. Thinking, he walked slowly to the throne, turned back and sat on it slowly.


    As Liang Xing took his seat, his doormen, guards and ministers loyal to him looked at each other and winked at each other. Then they knelt down and shouted, "King Hong Fu Qi Tian, for thousands of generations! Great blessings will prevail over all generations! " "Ha ha?" Liang Xing looked at the people kneeling down and couldn''t help laughing on his back. Sitting here is the king of a country and the Lord of all people. No one can be around him. No matter how powerful and rich the other party is, he is just like a mole ant in front of the king.


    Just as Liang Xing was floating, suddenly someone shouted, "Liang Xiang, that''s not what you should do!" In a word, the smile on Liang Xing''s face suddenly stiffened. He turned his head and looked. It was General Yang HaoChun who was not talking to others.


    Liang Xing was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the country can''t say that there is no king, and my strong wind has been ownerless for a long time, and now I am in troubled times, people are in panic, and all waste is waiting for prosperity. At this time, someone must stand up and take responsibility and inherit the unification. As an elder of the three dynasties, I am naturally benevolent and willing to shoulder this heavy responsibility!" Ziyang HaoChun''s nose was almost crooked after hearing this. If Zhong Tian''s reign is counted as one dynasty, Liang Xing is indeed a veteran of three dynasties, but he is also ah. Why does he own the throne instead of his own? He sneered and said, "what Liang Xiang said is better than what he sang! If you want to say that the elders of the three dynasties are everywhere among the ministers, why do you only want Liang Xiang to be the king? " The smile on Liang Xing''s face gradually turned into a dark smile. He leaned forward and said, "among the ministers, I have the highest prestige. If general Ziyang can find someone who has more prestige than me, I can also make a good man!" Ziyang HaoChun didn''t even think about it. He nodded his nose back and said, "I!" "You?" "That''s right! In terms of the length of being an official in the court, I''m far better than you. In terms of prestige, my son Yang HaoChun is not under you, Liang Xing!" Ziyang HaoChun cut gold and iron and said.


    "Ha ha?" If the king of the country is not hurt by the wind, you will say again and again, "if you want to hurt the king of the country, don''t you think it''s the result of the wind?" The battle of Hedong was a disgrace that Ziyang HaoChun couldn''t wash away all his life. Of course, he had a certain responsibility, but the main reason for the failure was Zhong Tian''s affair with Ningguo. Now Liang Xing brought up the matter again, no doubt to sprinkle salt on Ziyang HaoChun''s wound. The latter was grumpy. After hearing this, his anger rushed into the sky. He roared and took two steps forward, Cried, "if you hadn''t obstructed us and made our troops insufficient, how could we suffer such a disastrous defeat? All the responsibility lies with you!" "Hum! If I hadn''t stopped you, I''m afraid there would be more soldiers of the wind Kingdom killed by you!" "Liang Xing..." Ziyang HaoChun was furious and roared with gnashing teeth. He pulled out his sword and rushed straight to Liang Xing.


    Before he rushed to Liang Xing, the latter''s bodyguards and doormen came forward and stopped him. Liang Xing sat on the king''s chair and looked at Ziyang HaoChun with a sneer. Before entering the palace, Ziyang HaoChun still had a little effect on him, but now he has entered the palace and is only the last step of being king. Ziyang HaoChun is no longer useful and is still annoying to stay. His eyes flashed, and he shouted coldly, "Ziyang HaoChun tried to assassinate the truth. What are you waiting for? Take it down quickly! " As soon as Liang Xing''s voice fell, those bodyguards and doormen rushed up and knocked Zi yanghaochun to the ground, then pulled his shoulders and two backs together and tied him firmly. Ziyang HaoChun couldn''t move his hands and feet, but his mouth was not idle. He scolded: "Liang Xing, you are as cruel as a scorpion, ungrateful and careful. I shouldn''t have promised to help you..." before he finished scolding, the famous disciple didn''t know where to find a rag, knead it into a ball, and then shoved it into Ziyang HaoChun''s mouth.


    Liang Xing waved his hand and said lightly, "drag it down, lock it up with Wu Yu and wait for it to fall." "Yes!" The bodyguards promised and pulled Ziyang HaoChun out like a dead dog.


    After seeing Ziyang HaoChun taken away, Liang Xing glanced away, smiled at the ministers who were loyal to Ziyang HaoChun and stood there, and asked softly, "gentlemen, do you want to emulate Ziyang HaoChun, or do you want to support the king?" The ministers recovered, looked at each other and paused for five or six seconds. Then, people knelt down, kowtowed and shouted, "king, millennium, Millennium!" In the court, there is no real loyalty and friendship at all, but only naked mutual utilization and interest linkage. When you have power and power, people will naturally support you and respect you. Once you lose power, it''s good for those who follow your lead as long as they don''t come down the well.


    Now the ministers can see that Liang Xing''s intention to become king can''t be stopped. At this time, there is only a dead end to follow Zi Yang HaoChun. Be wise and protect yourself. At this time, when will you wait until you don''t bow down to Liang Xing?


    The ministers of the yanghaochun faction shouted for their king. Liang Xing relaxed his heart and his smile became stronger and stronger. He blinked and said, "it''s too early for you to call yourself King now! Should you do something first? " I didn''t understand what Liang Xing meant. All the ministers looked at Liang Xing in a daze.


    With a deep sigh, Liang Xing said, "don''t you think it''s time for you to jointly write a letter, call on the world and persuade Ben Xiang to inherit the throne?" In a word, wake up the dreamer. People understand what Liang Xing means. Liang Xing is much smarter than Zhong Tian, and the city government is also deeper. He doesn''t want to take the initiative to become the king. Instead, he asks the ministers to write a joint letter to persuade him to be the king. In this way, it seems that he has no choice but to become the king because of the needs of the situation. In this way, it is easier for people to accept and obtain the support of the people of the wind country.


    "Yes, yes, yes! We should write a joint letter to persuade Liang to match the king!" "Yes, write now!" "I''ll start writing!" The ministers responded one after another.


    Not long after Liang Xing entered the palace, more than 20 ministers in the central court wrote down a letter urging Liang Xing to become king, copied several copies and posted them everywhere in Yancheng.


    The ministers'' first letter was politely rejected by Liang Xing. He said he had little talent and learning and had no ability to be a monarch. Soon, the more than 20 ministers came up with a second joint letter, which was similar to the above. They praised Liang Xing and praised him as if he were the God of heaven, as if no one in the wind country had the qualification and ability to inherit the throne except him.


    Liang Xing refused the second advice from the ministers. Next, the ministers wrote the third joint letter. This time, Liang Xing didn''t refuse again. The play had been done enough, and those who should be modest had been modest. Finally, he nodded and agreed and expressed his willingness to inherit the throne.


    When the announcement of Liang Xing''s consent to inherit the throne of Feng state was posted, the inner part of Yancheng fell into cheering and boiling, with lights and colorful lights, drums and music, and firecrackers. This is not how much the people support Liang Xing. All this is arranged in advance. Most of the people cheering on the street are Liang Xing and the servants and door guests of the central government ministers. It is mandatory for the people to put on lanterns and decorations. If they don''t do so, they will be punished by the government.


    It can be said that the happy scene of this school was completely composed, directed and performed by Liang Xing.


    Qiu Zhen and other senior officials of the Tianyuan army sat and watched Liang Xing succeed in becoming the king. Then Fang gave Tang Yin a legend of flying pigeons, explained the matter, and asked Tang Yin what he meant and how to deal with it.


    The biography Tang Yin received is a brief description of what happened in Yancheng.


    After Lotte read the letter from beginning to end, the cold sweat also flowed down. Liang Xing became king in Yancheng? This... How could this happen? Our side is hundreds of thousands of troops in Yancheng. Doesn''t anyone stand up to stop Liang Xing?


    He swallowed and spit, his palm trembled, and handed the letter back to Tang Yin. At the same time, he said in a trembling voice, "Sir, that''s all the content of the letter. You... What do you think..." Tang Yin waved his hand and interrupted Lotte''s question. His eyes were deep and said, "Qiu Zhen, they are * me!" As he spoke, he held the letter into a ball and said in a faint voice: "* I washed Yancheng with blood!"

 V1.Chapter 501

    Tang Yinduo is smart and doesn''t rub the sand in his eyes. Even if Liang Xing cheated the military power of the Sanshui army, it''s easy to stop him from becoming king with his own strength. During this period, the generals led by Qiu Zhen didn''t do anything. It''s obvious that he deliberately indulged Liang Xing and waited for him to become king. In this way, his own side was cornered, Liang Xing and the so-called imperial court formed by him can only be eliminated by tough means.


    Lotte''s listening seems to understand, but one thing he knows very well is that his side can no longer stay in Shangjing and must rush back to Fengguo immediately. He said positively, "Sir, we must set off immediately and return to Yancheng, otherwise it will be very disadvantageous for us to let Liang Xing, the king, do it for a long time and get the approval of the people!" "Ha ha!" Tang Yin turned her eyes, smiled and said, "since Qiu Zhen can deliberately indulge Liang Xing to become king, he should have a way to make Liang Xing sit uneasy. Don''t worry." "But..." there was a fire in his backyard. Lotte couldn''t relax. Looking at Tang Yin with full confidence, he was really confused. He asked suspiciously, "Sir, so... What are we doing now?" "Wait here." "Wait for what?" "Wait for three days, and then we will return to the wind country." Tang Yin said thoughtfully.


    Three days? Lotte, Jiang Fan and Jiang Lu were stunned. They didn''t understand that such a big thing happened in the capital. Why did adults waste three days in Beijing? However, seeing that Tang Yin had no further meaning to say, it was difficult for everyone to ask, so they could only nod.


    Let Tang Yin get up early to buy some books and let him spend his time the next day. Tang Yin is not a person who likes reading, but there is no other entertainment that can interest him in this era, and now there are mysterious dark spiritual practitioners staring at him, and he doesn''t want to go out and cause trouble.


    According to Tang Yin''s order, Lotte took several Tianyan personnel who were familiar with the terrain of Shangjing for a round trip and brought back a lot of books, ranging from astronomy to geography, from ancient times to the present.


    Tang Yin took these books to his room and looked at them at will.


    Throughout the day, Tang Yin hardly moved anywhere in the room, that is, reading, eating and sleeping. The next day, Tang Yin still stayed at home and read in his room. On the third day, when Tang Yin was still in the room, Lotte, Jiang Fan and Jiang Lu were a little silly.


    The three whispered outside Tang Yin''s room, "why do adults lock themselves in their room all day? Is it... Sick? " "Adults eat three meals a day, and they eat a lot. How can they get sick?" "It may be a heart attack!" "Because of Yancheng?" "It may not be that it is related to the royal highness of the princess..." when the three men whispered, the door suddenly opened, and Tang Yin came out of it. Seeing this, the three were startled and said nervously: "sir... We just happened to pass by and didn''t mean to disturb adults to read..." Tang Yin looked at the three strangely and said inexplicably, "I''m going to go to the bathroom." "..." in the afternoon, Lotte, Jiang Fan and Jiang Lu began to pack their bags for the journey back. Tang Yin said that he would stay in Beijing for another three days. Now two and a half days have passed, and he can return to Fengguo early tomorrow morning.


    While the three were busy packing up, Xiao Min came.


    Xiao Min was Yin Rou''s bodyguard. Lotte and others didn''t dare to neglect, so they hurried to report to Tang Yin. In the room, Tang Yin, who didn''t look at the book for a moment, heard the news of Xiao Min''s coming. The expression on his face flashed a touch of relief for a moment, but soon returned to normal. He nodded and said, "please come to her!" After a short time, Xiao Min came from the outside and saw the high books on the table. She was also stunned. She looked at Tang Yin in surprise and said, "I didn''t know you loved reading so much." Tang Yin''s face was not red and breathless, and naturally said, "as the saying goes, it''s never too old to learn!" "Why haven''t I heard that?!" Xiao Min muttered.


    Tang Yin turned and asked with a smile, "Xiaomin, what can I do for you?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Min immediately held her head high, carried her hands on her back, walked in all directions to Tang Yin, picked up a book, looked through it a few times, and made a tut.


    Tang Yin was happy, tilted her head and looked at Xiao Min with a smile.


    Putting down the book, Xiao Min suddenly bent down, close to Tang Yin and asked, "how can you thank me?" Tang Yin looked at the big eyes close to him and raised her eyebrows in doubt.


    Xiao Min stared at him for two seconds, straightened up triumphantly and said, "Your Majesty called you into the palace." Yo! This understatement made Tang Yin''s heart jump up and almost jump out of his throat. The reason why he said he would stay in Beijing for three days was this news. He didn''t know whether Yan Rou would speak to the emperor for himself, or whether the emperor would listen to Yan Rou''s words. He didn''t know whether the emperor could summon himself, so he decided to wait only in Beijing for three days. If there was no news after three days, he would return to Yancheng to deal with the trouble in his backyard, not on the last day, He really waited for the long-awaited news.


    After a moment of silence, Tang Yin looked up calmly and asked, "now?" It was a great honor to be summoned by the emperor, and Xiao Min didn''t see any joy on Tang Yin''s face. She asked, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you happy? " "Of course not." Tang Yin raised her lips.


    "What a freak." Xiao Min couldn''t see through Tang Yin''s mind and naturally classified him as a freak.


    Tang Yin didn''t mind, but bowed his hand and said, "thanks to Xiaomin''s help this time." "Don''t thank me!" Xiao Min shook her hand and said, "the reason why the emperor can summon you is the credit of the princess. I''ve said a lot of good things in front of you. " "I am indebted forever to your highness," said the princess. Tang Yin is not a person full of sweet words. What he said makes people feel very stiff.


    Xiao Min glanced at Tang Yin angrily and said, "there are many things you can''t just talk about!" After a pause, she asked, "if you can really be the upper hand, will you stop the marriage between the princess and Li Dan?" This is what Xiao Min is most concerned about. Yin Rou doesn''t like Li Dan, let alone marry Li Dan. Xiao Min can naturally see that she doesn''t want the princess to be unhappy all her life.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and youyou said, "I will." Xiao Min asked, "what will you do then?" Tang Yin asked back word by word, "is it a good way to unify the army and enlist Zhenguo?" Xiao Min was shocked and said in horror, "send troops to recruit Zhen country? You are crazy? In that case, you will become the target of public criticism and may even be jointly attacked by other vassal states! " "So what?" Tang Yin sneered and said, "what kind of man is the man who gives his beloved woman to others?" "..." Xiao Min looked at Tang Yin and said nothing for a long time. If Tang Yin would really do what he said, she would rather hope Tang Yin could not become the king of the wind. However, most things can''t be stopped by her little bodyguard.


    The last time Tang Yin entered the palace, he was secretly brought in by Xiao Min, but this time he was summoned by the emperor and walked in openly.


    The South Gate of the imperial palace is the main gate, which is much larger and more imposing than other palace gates. The armour guards on both sides are like a forest, and you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    The emperor did not summon Tang Yin in the main hall of the Imperial Palace, but in the study. It can be seen that there are more private elements in this summon.


    The study of the emperor is not much different from the palace. There are thousands of books in it, but the high and large space is still empty. If you are in it, you will have an echo as long as you speak a little louder. Before entering the study, just outside the hospital, Tang Yin was stopped by several bodyguards. Zizi searched him carefully and confirmed that there were no sharp weapons before he was released.


    When he came to the door of the study, Tang Yin was stopped by several bodyguards. Some of them used the art of insight to observe him, nodded to the people around him, saw it, and immediately took out the sanlingdan and handed it to Tang Yin to take it by himself.


    I don''t know that there are such trivial rules to see the emperor, and even the aura will dissipate. At this time, he hesitated. Once he dissipated his aura, he would be no different from ordinary people. What should he do in case of an accident? There was no time to think about it. The bodyguards around were staring at him eagerly. Tang Yin crossed her heart, took the sanlingdan and swallowed it.


    After waiting for a while, the bodyguard who had just used the art of insight once again explored Tang Yin and confirmed that his aura had dissipated. Then he turned sideways and let the door of the study open. At the same time, he said, "Lord Tang, please come in!" Here, Xiao Min can no longer follow Tang Yin. Although she is Yin Rou''s bodyguard, she has no special summon from the emperor and has no right to enter the emperor''s study.


    Tang Yin looked back at Xiao Min, and the latter nodded to him. Then he stepped into the study.


    The floor of the study is paved with black marble of the same color, which is polished, bright and smooth, just like a mirror. If you look down, you can almost see your own image clearly. Looking around, in addition to books, the decoration in the study can be called resplendent and dazzling. Both bookshelves and room beams are inlaid with gold, silver and jade, The degree of luxury made Tang Yin wonder whether all the wealth in the world was concentrated here.


    When he was looking up and watching, Jiao Didi''s voice came from his side: "please come in, sir." Tang Yin turned his eyes and saw that there was still a little maid in waiting at the door of the room, who was 15 or 6 years old. She was beautiful and humble. She put her hands in front of her body and her small head hung low. She walked in front to lead the way for herself.


    He followed the little maid behind him and went to the inner room of the study. He looked up and saw that there were two people sitting on the collapsed seat, a man and a woman, both young. Among them, Tang Yin, who was as beautiful as a fairy, knew Yan rou.

 V1.Chapter 502

    Even if he had not seen the current emperor, Tang Yin could guess that the man sitting next to Yin Rou was the son of heaven Yin Zhun.


    Tang Yin took a deep look at Yin and soft. Then he knelt down on his knees and said, "Tang Yin, see your majesty, your highness!"


    It is reasonable to say that the head of the county is a civil servant, but what Tang Yin gives is a general ceremony. First of all, he didn''t regard himself as a civil servant, and he has been commanding the army to fight in the South and North. Secondly, the civil servant''s gift is to kneel and kowtow on both knees. Tang Yin''s arrogant surname can''t do this. Kneeling on one knee is the limit he can bear.


    The man sitting on the collapse was in his early thirties, but he was well maintained. His skin was white, delicate and tender, and even better than women. His appearance was also handsome, very similar to Yin Rou, so that people could see at a glance that they were brothers and sisters of one milk compatriots. He wore a golden crown, a golden robe, a golden belt around his waist and gold silk boots under his feet. Under the reflection of the sun outside the window, he looked like a glittering golden statue, which was dazzling.


    Since Tang Yin came recently, his eyes have been turning and looking at Tang Yin. At the same time, he is also nodding secretly. Tang Yin can be called a young talent. He should be younger and handsome than himself, especially his natural smiling face.


    His first impression of Tang Yin was good, and he didn''t care much about Tang Yin''s general ceremony. Looking at Tang Yin kneeling in front of the collapse, he smiled and asked softly, "are you Tang Yin of Fengguo...?"


    Yan Rou has mentioned Tang Yin''s official position to Yan Zhun, but did Yan Zhun listen to it or not? He only remembers that Tang Yin comes from the wind country and controls the military power of hundreds of thousands of armies in the wind country.


    "Yes, your majesty." Tang Yin frowned and answered.


    "Do you know the princess?" Yan Zhun didn''t immediately ask Tang Yin to get up, picked up the tea cup and asked slowly.


    Before Tang Yin answered, Yan Rou pushed Yan Zhun''s arm and complained in a low voice, "brother Huang, I told you that when I went to the wind Kingdom, I was escorted by Lord Tang... Tang."


    "Ah... Ah!" Yan Zhun was stunned for a moment before he suddenly remembered that there was such a thing. He smiled shyly at Yan Rou and whispered, "if you don''t remind me, I really forget it." Then he waved to Tang Yin and said, "Tang Yin, get up."


    "Thank you, your majesty!" When he didn''t see the emperor, Tang Yin thought what a great man the great emperor of such a great empire would be. I can see it today. I think it''s just so. I feel that this person is a little confused and has a good leather bag.


    "My royal sister has been praising you in front of me, saying that you are excellent and loyal to me. Is it true?" Yan Zhun asked with a smile.


    If on other occasions, facing others, Tang Yin must have laughed loudly at this time. Such a problem is simply an idiot problem. Is it necessary to get confirmation from the other party''s mouth whether the other party is capable and loyal? However, facing the emperor, Tang Yin held back and glanced at Yan Rou next to Yan Zhun. What made Tang Yin feel funny was that Yin Rou was rolling her eyes and shaking her head.


    After clearing his throat, Tang Yin replied solemnly, "I''m in the wind country. With the strength of one county, I''ve annihilated the traitor Zhong Tian and the 400000 troops of the state of Ning who invaded the territory of our wind country. I''m sure your majesty has seen my ability. I''ve admired your Majesty for a long time, and I''m loyal to your majesty, and I''m absolutely different!"


    "Yes!" After hearing Tang Yin''s words, Yan Zhun nodded his head, laughed on his back, turned his head and said to Yin Rou, "Tang Aiqing is indeed a loyal minister."


    Yan Rou smiled and didn''t say anything more, while Tang Yin was silent. He didn''t know how Yan Zhun came to the conclusion of his'' loyal minister '', was it just because of his insincere words?


    Yan Zhun didn''t care what Yin Rou and Tang Yin thought at all. He continued: "the wind kingdom is now ownerless. The imperial sister proposed to me to make you king of the wind kingdom. What do you think of Tang Aiqing?"


    Tang Yin took a slight look and was in a state of flux. He didn''t even think about it. He went down to his knees again and said, "thank you very much for your kindness, your majesty and your royal highness. If the minister is the king of the wind, he will do his best to govern the country of the wind and give his majesty to the frontier of prosperity."


    Yan Zhun didn''t care much about whether he could manage the Fengguo well. He slowly put down his tea cup, stared at Tang Yin, and asked, "if I made you king, you wouldn''t bully me, * me and oppress me like other princes and ministers?"


    "Brother Huang..." this sentence made Yan Rou''s eyes red.


    Yin Zhun, the emperor of the Empire, seemed to be superior and the master of all people, but in fact, his situation was also extremely embarrassing and hard. The previous generation of the son of heaven did not inherit his due rights and status, and gave him only an empty title of the son of heaven. None of the nine vassal states was under the command of the son of heaven and followed his horse''s lead, In fact, there is only Shangjing.


    It''s not natural that the nine princes will not deceive me if they respect me. Yan Zhun, who grew up in this environment, was both arrogant and inferior, vanity and weakness. Therefore, when he heard Tang Yin say that he would be loyal to him, he was particularly happy, because it was difficult to hear the simple four words of loyalty from all kings.


    Tang Yin was very pleasant, and soon he could understand Yin Zhun''s situation and mood. He had feelings in his heart and sighed secretly. In fact, the emperors under the current situation of Haotian Empire were not as comfortable as ordinary civilians born in people''s homes. He took a deep breath and said, "I will not bully your majesty, your majesty or oppress your majesty. If anyone dares to do so, I will do my best to raise the troops of the whole country to fight against it, so as to strengthen your Majesty''s imperial authority!"


    This can be regarded as Yan Zhun''s heart. When Tang Yin finished, Yan Zhun was moved. He stood up from the collapse, strode to Tang Yin, reached out his hand to help him up, choked in his voice and said, "Aiqing is really my loyal minister!"


    Yan Rou looked at Tang Yin without blinking, and seemed to want to see whether his words were sincere.


    If Yan Zhun had a good impression of Tang Yin when he first met, then after talking, Yan Zhun had a very good impression of him. After he picked up Tang Yin, he took his hand and went to the cave and said, "Tang Aiqing sits with me."


    Even if Tang Yin didn''t understand the rules of the Imperial Palace, he knew that the courtiers didn''t have the reason to be on an equal footing with the emperor. He waved his hand and said, "please sit down, your majesty. Just stand here."


    "Hey?" Yan Zhun said with a smile, "in private, Tang Aiqing doesn''t have to see outside. Come and sit down!"


    Seeing Tang Yin''s refusal, Yan Rou smiled and said to him, "please sit down if you are asked by the emperor, and the emperor won''t blame you."


    Listening to Yan Rou''s words, Tang Yin smiled helplessly and sat down at Yan Zhun''s hand.


    Yin Zhun summoned the maid of honor and ordered her to give Tang Yin a cup of tea. Then he smiled and said, "I haven''t thanked you for Tang Aiqing''s efforts to protect the Royal sister last time!"


    Tang Yin smiled and arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty is polite. That''s the duty of the minister."


    Yin Zhun sighed, "there are too few loyal officials like Tang Aiqing now."


    "Your Majesty is flattered."


    "What is the current situation in Fengguo?"


    "Because the country of Feng has no owner, now everyone is striving to be the king of the country of Feng. During the period when the ministers came to Beijing, trouble happened again in Yancheng, Fengdu. Some ministers attacked and occupied the palace in an attempt to follow the example of Zhong Tian and become king without his Majesty''s grant." Tang Yin zhengse said, implying that he respected the emperor Yin Zhun and even went to Beijing in person.


    "Is there such a thing?" After hearing this, Yan Zhun was surprised and angry. He took a picture of the table and said, "Tang Aiqing can''t tolerate such disorderly officials and thieves!"


    "I understand, so I''m ready to return to the wind and wipe out the disordered ministers!" Tang Yin''s implication is that if you want to make me king, you''d better do it now.


    Yan Zhun didn''t understand Tang Yin''s intention. He nodded thoughtfully and said, "it''s better to return the wind tomorrow. This matter should be solved as soon as possible."


    Yin Rou was very surprised at Tang Yin''s Ming Yue leaving Beijing. She didn''t expect him to leave so soon. When she met next time, she didn''t know it would be a few years later... She looked at Tang Yin and asked, "is it really so urgent?"


    Tang Yin bowed his head and said, "if I don''t deal with this matter back, I''m afraid the trouble will get worse and worse, and it will become difficult to clean up in the end."


    Yan Zhun said with understanding, "what Tang Aiqing said is very true."


    While the three were talking, a little maid came over and said softly, "Your Majesty."


    Yan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, the envoy of the state of Sichuan asked for an audience outside the palace." The little maid said respectfully.


    "Another envoy of the state of Sichuan!" Yan Zhun grumbled angrily. He shook his fist and said, "let him wait for me in taixiang hall!" Taixiang hall is a palace and a side hall.


    "Yes, your majesty!" The little maid promised and withdrew slowly.


    Seeing that Yin Zhun suddenly had something to do, Tang Yin knew that it was impossible to be granted by the Emperor today, but it was nothing. Tang Yin could see that Yin Zhun had tacitly agreed to his appointment as the king of the wind country. He stood up wisely, bowed his hands to Yan Zhun and said, "Your Majesty has something important to deal with, and I''ll leave first."


    Yan Zhun seemed a little upset at this time and didn''t ask Tang Yin to stay. He looked down absently and said, "well, Tang Aiqing should stabilize the situation in Fengguo as soon as possible after returning to Yancheng."


    "I understand!"


    Tang Yin bowed his hand again, and then stepped back slowly. At this time, Yan Rou stood up and said, "I''ll send Lord Tang out of the palace!"


    The dignified princess wanted to send the minister out of the palace, which itself was a very incredible thing, but now Yan Zhun''s mind was focused on how to deal with the envoy of the state of Sichuan, and did not notice that Yan Rou seemed to be too close to Tang Yin.

 V1.Chapter 503

    Tang Yin and Yin Rou go out of the study. On the way, Tang Yin said tentatively, "Your Majesty doesn''t seem to want to see the envoys of the state of Sichuan."


    Yin Rou said, "the envoys of the state of Sichuan came for the conscription."


    Tang Yin blinked puzzled and asked, "what conscription?"


    Yin Rou youyou said: "Not long ago, Minister Wang Yi proposed to reorganize the regiment directly under the capital. However, if the capital recruits, the time for recruiting and training recruits is too long and the cost is too high. Therefore, he advocated that the troops should be transferred from the vassal states. In this way, not only the time can be saved, but also the vassal states can provide for their own troops. There is no need for the imperial court to pay money and kill two birds with one stone. However, Wang Yi''s proposal was rejected When it comes to the opposition of the vassal states, the state of Sichuan is one of the most strongly opposed vassal states. The envoys of the state of Sichuan must come to see the emperor''s brother for this matter. "


    "Oh!" Tang Yin responded thoughtfully. The Legion directly under the emperor can''t afford to support because the vassal states don''t pay tribute, and the military strength is less and less. Finally, there are basically tens of thousands of guards in the imperial palace. It''s a good idea to transfer troops from the vassal states. The vassal states send troops to support the troops, but the command is in the hands of the emperor. This undoubtedly weakens the rights of the vassal states and increases the rights of the emperor at the same time, It''s strange that all the vassal states can agree! He frowned and said, "Why have I never heard of it in the wind country."


    "At that time, the kingdom of wind should still be in the hands of Zhong Tian when Zhong Tian made trouble, and the imperial edict of the emperor must have been sent to Zhong Tian." Yan Rou guessed.


    That''s possible! Tang Yin nodded and stopped questioning about the matter. If he became king of the wind, he would not be foolish enough to transfer his army to Shangjing and provide for himself but be commanded by others.


    He didn''t ask, Yan Rou didn''t speak, and they walked forward in silence. Maybe Yan Rou was distracted by things and didn''t pay attention to his feet. He just tripped over a slightly raised square brick, and Yan Rou''s body fell forward involuntarily.


    "Be careful, Princess!" Although Tang Yin''s aura dissipated, his hand was still amazing. His body was like electricity. He darted to Yan Rou''s side and held her.


    Yan Rou, who was still in shock, recovered for a moment. Seeing that he was leaning against Tang Yin''s arms, his jade face was red. At the same time, his mind naturally recalled that Tang Yin held himself tightly to resist many assassins when he was in danger in the wind country.


    His embrace always brings an indescribable sense of security to himself! Yan Rou thought in her heart that her pink cheeks became redder.


    Looking at such a shy and lovely Yan Rou, Tang Yin had the impulse to bow his head and kiss, but his reason stopped the impulse. After all, this is the Imperial Palace and there are so many bodyguards around. He can''t do anything that humiliates Yan Rou''s reputation. He held Yan Rou''s body steady, and then reluctantly retracted his arm.


    "You will leave Beijing tomorrow?" Yan Rou disguised her embarrassment by asking questions.


    "Yes." Tang Yin looked straight at Yin rou. If she asked her to take her back to the wind country now, he would accept it without hesitation. No matter how many people blocked it, he could not care.


    However, Yan Rou didn''t say that. She just gave a gentle Oh, and there was no following, but a lonely and sad expression flashed on her face.


    It doesn''t matter to pretend to be strong, which makes Tang Yin feel heartache. He raised his hand and wanted to hold Yan Rou in his arms, but his hand stopped in the air and didn''t fall after all.


    "Come on, I''ll take you out of the palace." Yan Rou said softly.


    Tang Yin and Yin Rou went out of the courtyard of the emperor''s study. Xiao Min immediately came forward, first saluted Yan Rou, took out a miraculous pill and gave it to Tang Yin, and then looked around at them, feeling that the atmosphere between them was a little strange.


    Swallowing the pill casually, Tang Yin suddenly remembered something. He reached into his arms and took out a deer skin bag, which was bulging, handed it to Yin Rou and said, "I''ve wanted to give it to you for a long time."


    "What is it?" Yan Rou took the bag curiously, opened the rope on it, opened the mouth of the bag, and poured out a green gem from the ground.


    This gem has to be half the size of a palm. It is dark and green all over. There are no subtle defects inside and outside. When you hold it in your hand, it is cold and chilly, and a cool breath rushes into your body. Even in the windless midsummer, it can make people feel cool and comfortable.


    As the princess of the Empire, Yan Rou had never seen any treasure, but she had never seen such a strange and beautiful gem. Looking at it, she seemed to be looking at Tang Yin''s eyes, and an unspeakable strange feeling suddenly appeared in her heart.


    Seeing Yan Rou holding the green crystal stone for a long time, Tang Yin was very nervous. He frowned and asked in a low voice, "don''t the princess like it? Well... It''s better to throw it away." With these words, he reached out and grabbed the gem in Yan Rou''s hand.


    The gem didn''t catch it, but he caught Yan Rou''s fist. He looked at Yan Rou inexplicably. To his great surprise, he saw Yan Roumei''s dazzling smiling face. She whispered, "I like it very much. I''ll treasure this gem."


    "Ah!" Tang Yin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. It was difficult to see Yan Rou smiling so brightly, which made Tang Yin cherish it. He was a little stunned, looked at Yan Rou directly, and his palm held her catkin for a long time.


    Until Xiao Min on one side couldn''t see it anymore. With a heavy low cough, Tang Yin came back to his senses. His old face was red. He quickly stopped, covered up his embarrassment with a dry smile and said, "if the princess likes it, I''ll find a chance to get some more."


    This green crystal stone was found in the underground cave when Tang Yin practiced the dark fire last time. At that time, he didn''t think it was a treasure. He just picked two pieces, one for fan min and the other for him to stay with until now.


    "Such a treasure should be very valuable." Yin Rou smiled at Tang Yin and said, "I''m very satisfied with one."


    It turned out that you are so easy to be satisfied... Tang Yin looked at Yan Rou with pity, and his heart was tightening and sinking. Maybe he didn''t even notice it. The closer he was to Yan Rou and contacted Yan Rou, the deeper he would fall. His love for Yan Rou was far beyond his rational range.


    Yan Rou took away the emerald, and then took off a brocade bag from her waist. She wanted to give it to Tang Yin, but on second thought, she changed her mind. She stepped forward, bent down, tied the brocade bag to Tang Yin''s belt with her own hands, and said with a smile, "this is my gift in return."


    Her move, let alone Xiao Min''s silly eyes, even the guards on both sides were stunned, and her chin almost fell off. The high princess even tied the brocade bag to others in person, which is far beyond their understanding.


    Tang Yin also seemed a little embarrassed. He hurriedly said, "I... I''ll do it myself!"


    Yan Rou didn''t listen to him, continued to tie the brocade bag and said softly, "this is the amulet my father gave me when I was just born. I hope it can protect you from danger and live a long life."


    Rou... Tang Yin doesn''t know how much willpower he used to suppress the impulse to hold her in his arms. In this era, there are too many constraints. Tang Yin has to abide by it now. Looking at Yan Rou close at hand, he can only read her name silently in his heart, but he also secretly vowed in his heart that sooner or later, he will have her aboveboard, Have everything about her!


    After leaving the palace, it was already dark. Tang Yin didn''t delay more on the way. With a restless mood, he rushed back to the inn directly.


    This time, there was no accident on the road. It seems that after the last time the dark spiritual cultivator failed to assassinate Tang Yin, he also restrained a lot and didn''t dare to continue to find him trouble.


    Back at the inn, Tang Yin called Lotte, Jiang Fan and Jiang Lu to explain that he would leave overnight and return to Yancheng. However, Jiang Lu and Tianyan''s spies should continue to stay in Beijing. First, they should manage the relationship and second, they should observe the situation in Beijing.


    In fact, in Tang Yin''s heart, the situation in Yancheng was not serious enough to rush back all night, but he didn''t dare to stay in the capital anymore. He was afraid that he would suddenly be reluctant to leave and stay away from Yin rou.


    He was always proud of his strong self-control, but in front of Yan Rou, he had no confidence in his self-control.


    When he came to Beijing, Tang Yin came with Lotte and Jiang Fan. When he left, he also took Lotte and Jiang Fan.


    I don''t understand why Tang Yin suddenly left in such a hurry. Lotte and Jiang Fan didn''t dare to ask more. They took their bags already prepared, followed Tang Yin out of the inn, rode quickly and headed straight for their way home.


    Tang Yin rushed out of Shangjing in one breath, and then entered Anguo without stopping. Lotte and Jiang Fan tried their best to keep up with Tang Yin until they had entered Anguo territory for more than 100 miles, and the fish belly White had appeared on the horizon, so Tang Yin''s horse speed gradually slowed down.


    At this time, Lotte and Jiang Fan finally caught up with Tang Yin and finally found a chance to speak. They were panting. Lotte swallowed and spitted and said, "Sir, let''s have a rest first, otherwise people can stand it and horses can''t stand it!"


    Tang Yin wiped the sweat on his face and looked down. The horse he stepped off was tired and his hooves trembled. He was afraid that he would have to spit white foam at his mouth if he ran down again. He nodded and said, "well, take a rest here and go."


    After the three got off the horse, they all felt pain in their hips, numb and sore all over, and their bones seemed to be falling apart.


    Tang Yin let the horses eat grass while he sat on the ground, leaned back, looked at the starry sky and said, "Lotte, Jiang Fan!"


    "My lord?"


    Lotte and Jiang Fan stepped forward quickly and looked at him puzzled.


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes, as if talking to himself and to them, and said, "when I become the king of the wind, I must marry her. The queen of the wind country, there will be no second person except her!"

 V1.Chapter 504

    "She?" Lotte and Jiang Fan looked at each other and didn''t recognize who Tang Yin meant.


    Tang Yin youyou said, "Yin Rou!" Go! Lotte and Jiang Fan were almost choked by their saliva. They said in unison, "Princess Yin Rou?" "Yes!" Tang Yin replied, and then turned to laugh at the two of them, saying, "do you not think that your royal highness is the best place to live in the palace of the wind country?" Lotte and Jiang Fan didn''t even dare to think about it. They looked at each other again, swallowed and spit, smiled reluctantly, and said, "my lord... What my Lord said is very true." Fengguo, Yancheng.


    Under the so-called persuasion of the Minister of civil and military affairs, Liang Xing finally got his wish to sit on the throne of the king of the wind, but his ass hasn''t been hot yet, and rumors have been everywhere inside and outside Yancheng. Liang Xing cheated the military power of the Sanshui army by the following three lazy means. Moreover, in order to eradicate dissidents and lawlessness, he successively detained Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun, two important ministers, on unwarranted charges, and slaughtered ministers against him. In addition, he occupied the palace and disordered the former king''s concubine and so on.


    With the spread of these rumors, Liang Xing''s reputation in the eyes of the people has taken a sharp turn. People are also talking about it one after another. It was Tang Yin who calmed Zhong Tian and annihilated Ning army. In that series of battles, Liang Xing made no achievements. Is he qualified to be the king of the wind.


    Soon these rumors spread to Liang Xing. After listening to them, he was angry. His first reaction was to quickly execute Wuyu and Ziyang HaoChun. Otherwise, there would be a lot of dreams at night, and there would be a lot of trouble. Of course, these two people can''t be killed if they want to. After all, they are traditional dignitaries with high reputation. To kill them, they must have reasonable charges.


    Liang Xing soon made up his mind to Zhong Tian. At first, Wu Yu could use Zhong Tian to frame up his trusted ministers. Why didn''t he follow Wu Yu''s example and use Zhong Tian to frame Wu Yu and Zi Yang HaoChun? Thinking of this, he immediately sent someone to the prison to interrogate Zhong Tian, who admitted that both Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun were in collusion with him.


    Zhong Tian is now tortured. He can''t survive or die. He is not sincere and benevolent. No matter what kind of confession he is asked to write, he is willing to write. He just wants to die quickly. It''s a pity that Zhong Tian, who was so energetic and arrogant at the beginning, ended up being slaughtered and used by others.


    Almost without much effort, Liang Xing got the accusations against Wuyu and Ziyang HaoChun from Zhong Tian. He asked people to exaggerate it, copy several copies, and post them all to show the world. At the same time, he also told the people of Zhifeng country that it was not without reason to detain Wuyu and Ziyang HaoChun.


    However, his list has just been posted, and there are rumors that Liang Xing forced Zhong Tian to frame Zhongliang with severe punishment. In addition to a mere confession, there is no other solid evidence. In the final analysis, its purpose is to eradicate dissidents.


    Liang Xing was the first two big by these rumors that came into being and spread rapidly, but now he can''t care about them. In order to consolidate his just won throne, he can only take some tough measures.


    A day later, Liang Xing sent someone to post a notice that he would kill the traitor Zhong Tian in public at noon. The main reason why he killed Zhong Tian in such a hurry was to prove his death.


    When Zhong Tian was killed, there were a sea of people outside the Dharma field. It is estimated that more than 100000 people came to watch. Although people are dissatisfied with Liang Xing, the new king of the wind, they hate Zhong Tian even more. People want to see Zhong Tian being righted by the Dharma with their own eyes.


    When Zhong Tian was escorted to the Dharma court by Sergeant Feng, people almost didn''t recognize him. Zhong Tian was unkempt, with dirty hair and beard. His clothes were old and covered with blood and dirt. He was worse than a beggar, and his whole body was skinny.


    Liang Xing is not polite to Zhong Tian at all. The penalty for his death is to light a sky lantern, which is equivalent to lingchi''s capital punishment. During the execution, the executioner took out the strip of tarpaulin prepared in advance, wrapped Zhong Tian from head to foot, leaving only his nostrils for breathing, and then hung him upside down on a high shelf, lit it by his feet, and let the tarpaulin burn to his head bit by bit. Even if he died, he died bit by bit in the burning of the fire.


    When the executioner lit the tarpaulin, Zhong Tian immediately screamed like a pig. The bound mummy like body twisted and trembled in the air, and the burning smell of skin and meat filled the audience. Just a short time later, Zhong Tian''s feet were burned, leaving only black bones, and the fire continued to burn down.


    The people around the Dharma center were afraid at first, and then their eyes all showed excited light. I don''t know who was the first to shout: "wind!" Then the people followed and shouted, "wind, wind, wind?" The shouts continued for a long time.


    Liang Xing also came to the Dharma center, but he didn''t show up. Listening to people''s cries, his mood was also surging. Of course, if there was such a scene when Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun were beheaded, it was what he most wanted to see.


    After the execution of Zhong Tian, Liang Xing sent people to collect the criminal charges of Wu Yu and Zi Yang HaoChun. Now he is in charge of the overall situation. It is not difficult to find some personal and material evidence. Three days later, he posted a notice again to announce the various'' criminal charges'' of Wu Yu and Zi Yang HaoChun, and executed Wu Yu and Zi Yang HaoChun in the Dharma court seven days later. As for their families, they should also be punished, What should be punished, what should be distributed.


    Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun''s family have all been captured by Liang Xing, and the only one missing is Wu Mei. Wu Mei was rescued by the hidden arrows. Now she is placed in Tang Yin''s official residence with Qiu Zhen and others. Liang Xing didn''t know about it, but he didn''t dare to send someone to catch it. At the beginning, he sent thousands of doormen and servants. He didn''t even enter the gate of Tang Yin''s official residence, so he was killed by shangguanyuan alone. Now the only thing he can rely on is the Sanshui army in his hand. But if he sends the Sanshui army, he''s afraid that if he can''t catch the people, he will be scared by shangguanyuan, He is afraid to take the risk now.


    After Liang Xing became king, he invited the backbone of the Tianyuan army led by Qiu Zhen to participate in the Korean parliament several times, but they were all rejected by Qiu Zhen. The attitude of Qiu Zhen and others was very vague, that is, they did not clearly express their opposition to Liang Xing, but they did not recognize him as a new king, which made Liang Xing give up targeting Qiu Zhen and others for the time being and decide to stabilize his power in the future, A little more deprive Qiu Zhen and others of their military power.


    His plan is very good, but Tang Yin won''t give him so long.


    When Wuyu and Ziyang HaoChun were about to be executed, Tang Yin rushed back to Yancheng with Lotte and Jiang Fan.


    At present, Yancheng is still in a semi closed state, and the people in and out must be strictly investigated, including Tang Yin, Lotte and Jiang Fan.


    When they arrived in front of the city gate, there were many people lined up there. Hundreds of wind troops were maintaining order and searching the people one by one. Now Liang Xing''s greatest fear is that the Tianyuan army outside the city sneaked into the city and suddenly attacked himself. Therefore, the search of the soldiers at the gate is mainly to see whether the people carry sharp weapons.


    Soon, the people in front were checked one by one. When it was about to be Tang Yin''s turn, Sergeant Feng and a man in civilian clothes came to them. With a cold face, the man looked up and down at Tang Yin, Lotte and Jiang Fan for a while, then waved and said, "you three come out!" Lotte and Jiang Fan frowned darkly. They didn''t know what this man did. Tang Yin didn''t care. He strode out, stood still in front of the man, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter, brother?" "What do you do? What are you doing in the capital?" The man''s eyes were gloomy and asked coldly.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "we are going home." "Go home? Your home is in the capital?" "Yes!" "It doesn''t sound like an accent!" The man muttered. While talking, he reached out and touched Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin saw this, his face was still smiling, but his eyes were shining with cold light. He didn''t see how he walked, but his body moved about half a meter and moved the other party to get out of his hand.


    "Ah?" The big man made a suspicious voice, looked at Tang Yin strangely and sneered, "boy, you can hide very well. I think you have ulterior motives and conspiracy! Someone! " With his words, the wind troops on both sides immediately came to more than a dozen and surrounded Tang Yin, Lotte and Jiang Fan.


    "Catch the three of them!" The big man was the commander of the call as if there were no one else.


    Sergeant Feng was obedient and approached Tang Yin according to the order of the big man. Among them, the two soldiers closest to Tang Yin lifted their spears against Tang Yin''s chest and shouted, "don''t move, move again, be careful that the knife and gun have no eyes!" "Bold!" Tang Yin can hold back. Ke Ketian and Jiang fan are not so good tempered. Seeing that the soldiers dare to use knives and guns against Tang Yin, they both drink together, come forward, punch at the same time and hit the two soldiers in the face. They didn''t exert all their strength, but their fists were not affordable for ordinary soldiers.


    The two men were beaten and screamed, threw away their spears, hid their faces and retreated, and the blood gurgled out along the gap of their fingers.


    "How dare you hurt!" Several other soldiers roared and killed Lotte and Jiang Fan with spears, but where could they be their opponents? Lotte and Jiang Fan didn''t even take out their weapons, but knocked more than ten soldiers to the ground with their fists and feet.


    Seeing that they were powerful, the man in civilian clothes trembled in his heart, took two steps backward and shouted at the same time, "come on! Come on! There are thieves here! Come on... "Before he finished shouting, Tang Yin, who was originally standing in place, suddenly rushed out with two arrows and flashed close to the man. Before the other party reacted, he put his hands like electricity, clasped the man''s neck, tilted his head, and asked with a smile," who is your excellency? Since you don''t wear military uniform, why do you command our soldiers?! "

 V1.Chapter 505

    The big man was choked by Tang Yin and couldn''t breathe. He instinctively turned back and drew his sword to stab Tang Yin to death, but his hand just touched the handle of the sword. Tang Yin suddenly forced his arm and pressed it down fiercely. He heard a plop. The big man''s body was heavily pressed and fell to the ground by him. His strength was so great that his bones seemed to be scattered.


    At this time, dozens of soldiers had rushed forward, staring at Tang Yin with wide eyes and full of vigilance.


    Tang Yin looked around at the soldiers, and his face sank. He shouted coldly, "the handsome soldiers of the wind army listen to the command of a civilian. Are you still right to get up and put on your military uniform?" Hearing this, the soldiers around him were stunned and looked at each other. One of them dared to ask, "you... Who are you? And... How can you teach us? " "I''m Tang Yin!" Tang Yin''s eyes are shining fast.


    Lotte stepped to Tang Yin''s side, pointed to the soldiers around him and said in a harsh voice, "what''s your crime for being rude to adults?" These soldiers are from the Sanshui army. Many of them have seen Tang Yin, but now Tang Yin is dressed in civilian clothes and covered with dust on his face, so the soldiers didn''t recognize him immediately. Now, after listening to Lotte, people will concentrate and look at Tang Yin''s model carefully. Isn''t this dusty young man Tang Yin or who?


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    After people recognized Tang Yin, they immediately threw away their weapons, quickly knelt to the ground, kowtowed repeatedly, and said in a trembling voice, "damn the villain! If the villain fails to recognize the adult, he should die! " Someone took his head, and those soldiers who didn''t know Tang Yin were also shocked. It seems that what the young man said is true, and Tang Yin is right. They knelt down one after another.


    The man who was thrown to the ground was shocked into a cold sweat when he saw such a scene, and his face turned pale. He also wanted to sneak away when people didn''t pay attention. But when he was lying on the ground and crawling slowly out of the crowd, Tang Yin stepped on his back, looked down at the big man, and said expressionless, "you haven''t revealed your identity, so do you want to go?" "Don... Lord Tang, spare your life, little... The villain is the king''s servant..." the big man had just lost his power, lay on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "King? Haha?" Tang Yin laughed on his back and said leisurely, "when will I have a monarch? Why don''t I know?" "That... That''s because Lord Tang didn''t... Wasn''t in the capital..." before he finished, Tang Yin interrupted, "I don''t care who you are. You''re just a servant. You should be punished for pointing fingers at my soldiers!" As soon as his voice fell, he raised his foot on the man''s back, then aimed at the man''s head and stepped down hard.


    Click! Go!


    This foot firmly stepped on the big man''s head. The big man didn''t even make a cry. His head was like a broken watermelon, and his blood and brain were sprayed out for a long time.


    WOW??


    Seeing this, the soldiers and the people around were shocked and frightened, and there was an uproar. Some timid people were scared and weak on the spot. They sat on the ground and dared not move. Regardless of the reaction of others, Tang Yin reached out to mention a soldier and said, "ask the general above you to come and see me!" "The end... The end is coming..." as soon as Tang Yin''s voice fell, he heard a promise from someone in the gate. Then, more than ten people ran out of the gate. The first one was wearing general armor and helmet on his head. I don''t know whether it was because he was nervous or because he ran in a hurry. His helmet was crooked and his face was covered with sweat. More than ten people followed him were similar to him.


    The wind Army General led out of the city gate, trotted again, panted and rushed to Tang Yin, and then fell on his knees with a thump and knocked one end to the ground. Perhaps it was due to too much force. The stone bricks hit the ground with his helmet clanged. He said in a hurry: "at the end of the day... I''ll knock Zhao Si to see you. I hope you can forgive me!" This Feng, named Zhao Si, is the commander of the Fifth Corps of Sanshui army. Liang Xing arranged to guard the city gate here. Tang Yin knew him. At the beginning, Zhao Si followed Liang Qi to sneak attack Tongmen. He was one of the generals who had made great contributions to the neutrality of his own army. Seeing Zhao Si, Tang Yin frowned and asked, "why did you come to the city when you were not stationed in the barracks outside the city? You dare to set up a private gate here to embarrass the passing people. Your sin can''t be forgiven! " Hearing Tang Yin''s words, Zhao Si''s face turned white, his body was sweating like rain, and the middle clothes in his armor were soaked. It was Liang Xing''s decision to enter the city and set up checkpoints. These were Liang Xing''s orders, because the Sanshui army had no lord, and the military symbols and general orders were in Liang Xing''s hands. He was also forced to be helpless and had to act according to Liang Xing''s orders.


    However, at this time, he was anxious to explain clearly. He kowtowed like a pound of garlic and shouted repeatedly: "Sir, spare your life! Sir, spare your life... "Of course Tang Yin knows that the Sanshui army was killed by Liang Xing, which has nothing to do with the generals in the army. The reason for saying so is just to scare Zhao Si and see if he is still loyal to himself. Tang Yin was quite satisfied with his reaction. He said calmly, "I won''t punish you this time because you have made many war achievements. Now, you take your subordinates back to the barracks immediately. You can''t enter the city without my command!" My God, it scared me to death! Zhao Si was relieved when he heard the speech. He couldn''t even wipe the sweat on his face. He knelt on the ground and knocked three heads. At the same time, he shouted, "thank you for your kindness, thank you for your kindness!" As he spoke, he stood up from the ground, pointed to the Sanshui sergeant at the head of the city and screamed, "get out of the city! Come out of town with me! Come on, come on, come on! " Under Zhao Si''s urgent call, the soldiers of the Fifth Corps of the Sanshui army hurried down the wall and ran out of the gate as fast as possible. Zhao Si didn''t dare to delay any more and said to Tang Yin, "Sir, I''ll take my brothers back to the camp." Seeing Tang Yin nodding, Zhao Si seemed to be burning his ass and led the Fifth Corps back to the Sanshui army camp outside the city.


    After all the soldiers of the Sanshui army withdrew, Tang Yin saw that there were still a lot of people gathered inside and outside the city gate. He bowed his hands to the people around him and said, "our army has brought a lot of trouble to everyone''s access during this period. I apologize to you on behalf of the officers and soldiers of the whole army." No one in the audience thought that Tang Yin, the commander-in-chief of the wind army, could apologize to ordinary people like himself. People were a little stunned. After a long pause, the congregation reacted and was greatly moved. The people bowed back one after another and said with seven mouths: "my lord Shengming!" "We finally got the adults back!" "Your Excellency has worked hard!" No matter whether Tang Yin''s words were on the spot or not, they did narrow the relationship between himself and the people and made the people feel particularly cordial.


    Tang Yin was escorted into the city by the people. Since it was noon, when Liang Xing was about to kill Wu Yu and Zi Yang HaoChun, many people went to watch, and the streets seemed a little empty. Tang Yin doesn''t know this yet. Walking on the road, he feels that Yancheng seems to be depressed a lot.


    He said to Lotte and Jiang Fan: "hum, it''s only a few days since Liang Xing became king. Yancheng has become like this. It''s strange that the people can support him!" Lotte nodded and said with a smile, "what the adult said is." Tang Yin, Lotte and Jiang Fan returned to their official residence and looked up. There was not even a guard outside. He frowned and pushed the door into the house. When he arrived at the hall, it was empty and could not even see his personal shadow. Tang Yin couldn''t help shouting, "is there anyone alive at home?" As soon as his voice fell, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the side door of the hall. It was not long before Tang Zhong ran in from outside. Seeing Tang Yin standing in the center of the hall, Tang Zhong''s eyes brightened. He hurried forward and said with surprise and joy, "Sir, you''re back!" Finally, I saw an acquaintance! Tang Yinyi asked, "Tang Zhong, what about the family? Qiu Zhen, where are they? " "Lord Hui, Lord Qiu, they all went to the Dharma center." "Dharma field? What Dharma field?" "My lord doesn''t know yet. Today is the day when Liang Xing wants to kill Wuyu and Ziyang HaoChun. Lord Qiu and they all rushed there! By the way, Miss Wumei also went!" Tang Yin was surprised that Liang Xing was so anxious to execute Wuyu and Ziyang HaoChun. He rubbed his chin for a moment and said, "it seems that I have to go to the Dharma center, too. Tang Zhong, show me the way. " "This..." Tang Zhong was a little worried about Tang Yin''s safety and said, "the big talent has just come back. Let''s stay in the house and have a rest. Since Lord Qiu and they have gone, they will certainly be able to deal with the matter." "Oh!" Tang Yin sneered. What Qiu Zhen and his family expected most was that Wuyu and Ziyang HaoChun would die early so that they could vacate their official positions. It is estimated that the reason why they were willing to go to the Dharma center was that they were forced by Wuyu. If Wuyu is dead, it will be beneficial to Qiu Zhen and harmless to us. But how can we explain to Wumei?


    "What trouble!" Tang Yin muttered, waved to Tang Zhong and said, "you can rest anytime, but Xiaomei''s father is Wuyu. I can''t let him die!" Tang Zhong sighed. Without saying anything more, he could only lead Tang Yin to the Dharma center.


    He was right. Qiu Zhen, Shangguan yuanrang and others did go to the Dharma center.


    They didn''t want to go, but they couldn''t stand Wumei''s toss. They learned that Wuyu was going to be executed today. Wumei used her ability to cry, make trouble and hang herself. Qiu Zhen and others had no choice but to take Wumei to the Dharma field. They said they would try to rescue Wuyu, but they were thinking about how to stabilize Wumei and wait for Wuyu to be executed.


    Of course, it is Shangguan yuanrang who most hopes that Wuyu can be executed. In his opinion, the position of Youxiang should be that of his brother Shangguan Yuanji.

 V1.Chapter 506

    Today''s Dharma court has more people than when Zhong Tianshi was executed last time. Even Liang Xing didn''t hide in the dark and appeared in public. He sat in the middle of the high platform behind the Dharma center. Standing on the left and right were the Minister of civil and military affairs and Liang Xing''s personal bodyguards, while under the high platform was the wind army of a sea of people.


    In fact, most people believe that the rumor is true. Wuyu and Ziyang HaoChun are indeed framed. However, no matter how people report injustice in their hearts, they can''t control the overall situation after all. They can only pray silently in the hope that a miracle will happen.


    Qiu Zhen, Shangguan yuanrang, Wumei and others mingled with the people. From a distance, they saw Liang Xing sitting on the high platform. The roots of Wumei''s hate were itchy, the Phoenix''s eyes spewed fire, and the powder fist was tightly held. She turned her head and asked Shangguan yuanrang in a low voice: "general yuanrang, are you sure to kill the old thief Liang Xing?" Shangguan yuanrang didn''t answer, but his eyes flashed a strange brilliance. He used his insight to explore whether there were experts around Liang Xing. After reading it, he said to Wu Mei Youyou, "the two bodyguards with swords behind Liang Xing are not simple, and their cultivation is very deep." There are not many people who can be called not simple by Shangguan yuanrang. Wu Mei was surprised and hurried to use her insight, but after reading it, she didn''t find out the cultivation accomplishments of the two bodyguards. She felt that they were no different from ordinary people. Without waiting for her to speak, Wu Guang said, "it looks like an expert from Shenchi." Liang Xing also hired Shenchi experts? Why haven''t you heard of it before? Wu Mei was puzzled. She looked at Shangguan yuanrang and Wu Guang, and said coldly, "did you say that on purpose?! Is it an excuse for not wanting to rescue my father? " Shangguanyuan let him hum and didn''t speak. If he didn''t want to do it, no one could * do it, and he wouldn''t make excuses for such inferior excuses. He was lazy to explain more, his head was raised, and he didn''t even look at Wu Mei. Wu Guang''s surname is much softer than shangguanyuan. He hurriedly said, "Miss Wumei misunderstood. Since we are here, we will find a way to rescue Wuxiang." "General Wu Guang, you... You must help me!" Wu Mei saw that shangguanyuan was arrogant and hard to speak, so she put her energy on Wu Guang. First, Wu Guang was honest and easy-going, and second, Wu Guang''s spirit was also high and frightening.


    Wu Mei''s eyes twinkled with tears and looked at Wu Guang without blinking. Although she was just an ordinary gaze, it felt like she was winking, which would make people feel confused. So calm Wu Guang couldn''t help but look stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Qiu Zhen sighed darkly. It''s true that beauty is a disaster! He gave a heavy cough at the side, and Wu Guangji''s soul fought a cold war. At last, he returned to his senses. With a red face, he hurriedly danced to his feet and said, "Miss Mei is polite. He will try his best at the end." While speaking, he also subconsciously took two steps back.


    Wu Mei is Tang Yin''s fiancee. As a department, if she has an unreasonable desire for the fiancee of the master, how can she get it? Wu Guang secretly reminded himself that he had to stay away from Wu Mei in the future and never be seduced by her.


    At this time, Zongyuan pulled Qiu Zhen aside and asked in a low voice, "Lord Qiu, do we really want to force ourselves to rescue Wuyu and Ziyang HaoChun later?" Qiu Zhen is not worried about it. If she is not saved, it is estimated that Wu Mei will hate herself all her life. She is the princess of the future. If she is hated by the princess, her own life will be no better. If you rescue, what reason should your side save it? In any case, Liang Xing has become king himself. If his own side uses force against him, he will lose morally.


    "Alas! Take one step at a time!" Qiu Zhen mumbled back and said, "it''s really not possible. We have to tear our faces with Liang Xing before adults come back." Zong Yuan nodded and said, "no matter what you do, Lord Qiu has to remember that Liang Xing can''t die. Otherwise, you can''t explain when the Lord comes back." Qiu Zhenxian was stunned. On second thought, he immediately understood the meaning of Zongyuan''s words. No matter how big Liang Xing''s mistake is, he is Liang Qi''s father, and Liang Qi is one of Tang Yin''s favorite commanders. If Liang Xing is killed, Liang Qi can''t stay in the Tianyuan army. This is undoubtedly breaking Tang Yin''s arm. It is precisely because of this concern that Tang Yin tolerated Liang Xing in every way and didn''t attack him.


    What a trouble! Qiu Zhen now regretted that he should not indulge Liang Xing too much, but should control him when he just made trouble, so there would be no such dilemma today.


    He was thinking silently in his heart. Suddenly, he heard a scratch outside the Dharma field. Qiu Zhen stood up and craned his neck. He saw a team of thousands of wind troops outside the Dharma field. There were two prison cars in the team. It was Wuyu and Ziyang HaoChun who sat in the prison car.


    These two, one is the dignified right phase, the other is the senior general in charge of the military power of the whole country. They are high above the ground in ordinary times, surrounded in front and behind, and respected by thousands of people. Now they are good. They have become prisoners of others. They are unkempt and dressed in white prison clothes. The contrast between the front and back is great, and their appearance is tragic and desolate, which makes people sigh.


    It''s better for Wuyu not to be taken here. Seeing Wuyu suffering in the prison car, as if she was in her twenties, Wuyu could no longer control her emotions. She couldn''t help crying. She shouted to Shangguan yuanrang, Wu Guang, Zhan Hu and others: "save my father, you save my father..." her cry, It also immediately attracted the glances of the surrounding people, and people cast curious eyes one after another. Fortunately, Wumei and others were surrounded by Tianyuan army guards in civilian clothes, blocking the eyes of the surrounding people.


    Seeing that Wumei was out of control, Aijia and Aoqing approached and hugged Wumei who was crying into tears. At the same time, they whispered, "Miss Wumei, this is not a sad time. If Liang Xing''s vigilance is attracted, it will be very difficult for us to rescue Wuxiang later." Hearing this, Wu Mei finally stopped crying and looked at Wu Yu in the prison car. She was as distressed as a knife.


    Feng Jun escorted the prison car through the crowd and pushed it to the front of the Dharma field. Then someone opened the door and dragged Wuyu and Ziyang HaoChun out of the prison car and onto the scaffold.


    At this time, a minister dressed in civilian official clothes came forward, took out a paper and read aloud: "the guilty Minister Wu Yu and Zi Yang HaoChun colluded with Zhong Tian to kill the former king, chaos the Dynasty and the country, their hearts are punishable, and people and gods are angry..." the civilian began to read the charges of Wu Yu and Zi Yang HaoChun at length. If they just listened to his words, Wu Yu and Zi Yang HaoChun would surely die, However, the people did not buy such words. When the civil servants were only half read, there were bursts of boos from below.


    The civil servant pretended not to hear and continued to read, but just then, he heard someone shouting in the crowd: "false! It''s all nonsense! My father has never colluded with Zhong Tian, and he is loyal to gale. Liang Xing is the villain who framed my father! " As soon as he spoke, the whole audience was in an uproar. People looked sideways and saw a beautiful woman in her twenties. Seeing her, Liang Xingyi, sitting on the high platform, was shocked and danced beautifully!


    Yes, the one who shouted was indeed Wu Mei. When she saw that Wuyu had been taken to the execution ground, Qiu Zhen and others were still motionless and didn''t mean to rescue. She couldn''t help shouting recklessly. At the same time, she separated many people in front and rushed straight to the scaffold.


    The sudden appearance of Wumei surprised everyone present. Without Wumei talking, the people in front automatically and consciously gave way to both sides and left a passage. Wu Mei ran to the Dharma center unimpeded. She looked up at Wu Yu, who was kneeling down, then glared at Liang Xing, pointed to his nose and screamed, "Liang Xing, you said my father framed Zhongliang, but it was you who framed Zhongliang!" Seeing that Wu Mei came out alone and there were no backbone of the Tianyuan army around her, Liang Xing, who was shocked, soon calmed down and laughed to herself. She couldn''t catch Wu Mei if she wanted to. This time, she took the initiative to come. As long as she had Wu Mei in her hand, even if Tang Yin came back, he would be worried.


    At the thought of this, Liang Xing picked up the corner of his mouth, but he immediately pressed back the smile that was about to emerge. He deliberately put on a straight face and shouted in a deep voice: "daughter of a criminal minister, don''t talk nonsense and spit blood in front of the king. Come on, take this thief woman!" With Liang Xing''s order, Sergeant Feng under the high stage rushed up and surrounded Wu Mei in an instant. Wu Mei is not a girl without the ability to bind a chicken. Seeing the soldiers coming around, she quickly took out her sword and waved to make it spiritual.


    Seeing that the war between the two sides was imminent, the surrounding people retreated one after another in fear. Qiu Zhen''s eyebrows in the crowd wrinkled into a pimple. He winked at Guan yuan and others, indicating that they were ready to take action. Whether to save Wu Yu or not is secondary. Wu Mei must not have any loss, otherwise Qiu Zhen and others can''t explain to Tang Yin.


    In front of the venue, Wu Mei pointed to the surrounding wind army with a spirit sword ring and shouted, "whoever is not afraid of death, just come up!" Although Sergeant Feng''s soldiers came up very quickly, few really dared to attack Wu Mei. Seeing the soldiers gathered around Wu Mei, Liang Xingqi''s body trembled. These people of the third water army are really beyond people''s expectation! He turned his head to the bodyguards on the left and right and said, "go up! Be sure to take Wu Mei down and never let her go! " "Yes! King!" Among the bodyguards, several people promised, each armed, got off the high platform and went straight to Wumei. Until recently, several bodyguards looked at Wumei with good intentions, and their eyes swam back and forth on her for a long time. One of them said, "Miss Wumei, I think you''d better keep your hands on it, or you''ll suffer!"

 V1.Chapter 507

    "Fart!" Wu Mei had long been hit by the fire provoked by their unbridled eyes. At this time, she was even more angry after hearing each other''s words.


    "Since Miss Wumei is stubborn, don''t blame our brothers for their ruthlessness." The bodyguard smiled at his left and right companions, and then took out their swords.


    These bodyguards are spiritual practitioners, and everyone''s cultivation is not low. Wumei is only one person. How can she beat them. Wu Yu on the scaffold was so anxious that he was sweating. However, his mouth had been blocked and he couldn''t shout a word.


    The bodyguards spread out in a fan shape and caught Wu Mei in the middle. Without warning, a bodyguard behind Wu Mei suddenly got into trouble, and the spirit sword in his hand was handed forward and stabbed Wu Mei''s back waist.


    Listening to the bad wind behind her, Wu Mei reacted quickly. She flashed aside, turned back and cut a sword back.


    At the same time, the other three bodyguards also rushed to Wumei. Three spirit swords stabbed Wumei from three directions.


    Wumei trembled. Because all her retreats were blocked, she had to roll on the spot and get out of the attack range of the other party.


    She''s fast, but the bodyguard''s speed is faster. She just retreated outside the other party''s siege and didn''t wait to stand up. One of the bodyguards picked it from the corner of her mouth, turned and flew to Wu Mei. At the moment of the latter''s horror, he took advantage of his electric hand and firmly clasped Wu Mei''s wrists.


    When was Wumei bullied like this? She was anxious and angry, and her eyes were red. She wanted to push the bodyguard away from herself, but she tried her best. The bodyguard was Wensi motionless and stuck to her.


    "Miss Wumei, you''d better not struggle!" The bodyguard lowered his head, looked at the dancing beauty who was red under his body, felt the softness of her body, and involuntarily produced a strong * * in her body.


    When Wu Mei was ashamed, angry, painful and helpless, she suddenly felt the bodyguard''s fierce shock and her body stiffened. Before she could figure out what was going on, a drop of hot liquid dropped on her face.


    It''s blood! She raised her eyes in horror and saw a dark blade tip sticking out of the guard''s open mouth. Blood was dripping down from the blade, while the guard''s eyes were full of confusion and confusion. Until he died, he didn''t know how he died or who made the blade behind his back.


    The time seemed to have stopped, and the field was silent. Whether the bodyguards on both sides, the wind army or the people in the distance were stunned, stared wide, and even forgot to breathe.


    Plop!


    The body pressed on Wumei''s body was kicked down by someone, and then a palm was extended to Wumei''s near front. She wanted to see whose hand it was, but the glare of the sun kept her eyes closed.


    Wu Mei swallowed and spit, raised her arm and put it above her eyes. Only then did she see clearly the person standing in front of her. This is not someone else, but Tang Yin she misses most.


    She almost couldn''t believe her eyes. She couldn''t help rubbing them hard. Tang Yin didn''t disappear in front of her and still stood in front of her with a smile.


    At this time, she finally confirmed that Tang Yin had come back. She was really back. The fear and grievances that she had suffered for days surged into her heart. Wu Mei could no longer control her emotions. She hugged Tang Yin like a child and cried loudly.


    The one who suddenly appeared was indeed Tang Yin. Yes, he flashed in a shadow drift. Not to mention that the people and soldiers around didn''t see clearly how he came to the venue, and even the other three bodyguards close at hand didn''t see clearly. It seemed that he was standing here originally, and then he killed the bodyguard''s surname with a casual knife.


    Looking at Wu Mei, who was crying bitterly, Tang Yin''s heart shrank into a ball. He bent down, picked her up, and whispered in her ear, "hold me tight!" Wu Mei was obedient like a kitten. Hearing his words, she put her arms around Tang Yin''s neck.


    Tang Yin straightened up, holding Wu Mei in one hand and a machete in the other. He raised his eyes and looked at the other three bodyguards. The corners of his mouth lifted up and smiled faintly. He asked softly, "how do you three want to die?" WOW??


    His question finally woke up the people in the Dharma field. I don''t know who first exclaimed, "Tang Yin!" Then, there was a sound of breathing in the field. Many people who came to see the excitement were happy. At the critical moment, Tang Yin''s appearance was undoubtedly a scene with a dramatic surname, which was even more lively.


    The three bodyguards are all Liang Xing''s doormen. They naturally know Tang Yin. At first, they were shocked. But when they saw that Tang Yin was only single and holding a dance charm, they all put down their hearts. Tang Yin can only spare one hand now. No matter how powerful he is, it is difficult to stop the joint attack of the three of his own side.


    If you can kill Tang Yin, how much credit and reputation you have to make! The three people looked at each other and understood the intention of their companions at the first time. Then, the three people shouted and drank together, like three off string arrows, shooting at Tang Yin. The spirit sword in their hands was also the key stab of Tang Yin.


    When Tang Yin was away, Wu Mei could fight without fear. Now that Tang Yin is here, she has become a small jasper with little birds. Seeing the three bodyguards rush, she hugged Tang Yin more tightly and shouted nervously at the same time. The smile on Tang Yin''s face didn''t decrease, but he didn''t slow down at all. He immediately picked out three knives and picked out three stabbing spirit swords one by one. When the other party hadn''t stopped his sword and attacked again, he had three feet under him. Tang Yin''s speed was too fast to be dizzying. The three bodyguards hadn''t reacted yet, and Tang Yin''s feet were close.


    One of the two feet was right in the chest of the two guards. The two guards screamed like a unloaded shell and flew straight to the rear. They flew three meters away before falling to the ground. Looking at the steel armor in front of their chest, it was a big pit down, which showed the strength of Tang Yin''s feet.


    His other foot was kicked on the ankle of a bodyguard. With a snap, the man''s ankle bones were broken by him, and his body involuntarily fell to Tang Yin.


    Before he touched Tang Yin''s body, the latter had waved a knife, and saw a dark cold flash, flying the guard''s head off his neck, and the scarlet blood gushed out of the headless body cavity, spilling Tang Yin and Wumei all over.


    WOW!


    Watching another companion die miserably under Tang Yin''s machete, coupled with the internal injury to his chest, the two guards who were kicked out vomited a mouthful of blood, pale and panting like cattle. They didn''t dare to take a half step closer to Tang Yin, climbed up and turned around to run.


    Tang Yin stood up and didn''t move. He just shook the blood on the machete. In a soft voice, Tang Yin said, "I want his two heads!" Hearing his voice, the wind troops around came around out of instinct and blocked the way of the two bodyguards.


    No matter who holds the military power of the Sanshui army, Tang Yin is the commander of the whole army. His orders are more effective than the imperial edict for the following soldiers.


    Before the soldiers of the Sanshui army could make a move, suddenly, there was one more person in the middle of the two bodyguards. Before people could see what was going on, they saw two golden lights in the air. Then, the two bodyguards ran forward for a few steps, their bodies suddenly stopped, their heads on their shoulders suddenly fell off, their wheels fell to the ground, and two headless bodies fell to their knees, The gushing blood is like a scarlet spring.


    Suddenly appeared between them was a young man in his twenties. He was beautiful and expressionless. He carried a long yellow and golden bow in his hand. The two ends of the bow were as sharp as a knife. At this time, blood beads were dripping down. The young man did not look at the people around him. He lowered his waist, picked up the two broken heads, walked up to Tang Yin and handed them to him. In a gentle tone, he said without any tone or fluctuation: "the order will be handed over at the end!" "Jiang Fan!" At this time, Wu Mei saw who the young man was. She was surprised and happy, and couldn''t help shouting.


    Upon hearing the speech, Jiang Fan quickly saluted Wu Mei and said, "Miss Wu Mei!" The change on the field was too fast. With the emergence of Tang Yin and Jiang Fan, the four lively bodyguards turned into four bodies in the blink of an eye. Liang Xing on the high platform saw it clearly. When he saw Tang Yin appear, his head buzzed. Tang Yin didn''t come back early or late. How could he have come back at this time? What should I do?


    Liang Xing knew in his heart that although he had mastered the military power of the Sanshui army, the Sanshui army was not loyal to him. It''s good to say that if Tang Yin doesn''t come back, he''s afraid that the Sanshui army will have to turn back to Tang Yin.


    When he was thinking about how to speak, Tang Yin under the Dharma court had picked Wu Mei to the execution table and looked around at the many soldiers below. He said in a deep voice, "all my officers and soldiers of the Sanshui army listen to the order!" WOW!


    With Tang Yin''s words, the soldiers and generals below knelt down. Although Tang Yin was not the founder of the Sanshui army, he was the one who strengthened the Sanshui army, and led the Sanshui army out of Tianyuan County, all the way south, fought north and south, until he entered the main wind capital Yancheng. His reputation in the army is too high. In the minds of the soldiers, Tang Yin is no different from God. They will carry out his orders. Even if there is a hot Kang in front, they can rush up without hesitation as long as Tang Yin has orders.


    Tang Yin looked around at the kneeling soldiers below and said, "our soldiers, withdraw from Yancheng. Without my order, anyone who dares to step into Yancheng again will be punished by military law and will be killed without amnesty!" "Yes, my Lord!" The generals of Sanshui army shouted in unison. Then, people got up one after another, lined up a square array, and began to withdraw from the Dharma field in an orderly and orderly manner. Tang Yin''s return finally made them find the backbone, and they finally didn''t have to listen to Liang Xing''s orders and be instructed by him.


    "You all stop!" Liang Xing''s face on the high platform was almost green. He fiercely stood up and shouted at the soldiers of the Sanshui army who were about to leave.

 V1.Chapter 508

    Liang Xing shouted loudly, but no one listened to him at all. The soldiers of the Sanshui army still withdrew from the Dharma field in order. Tang Yin didn''t immediately pay attention to Liang Xing, but turned his head and looked at the executioners who pressed Wu Yu to the ground. Without his speaking, seeing Tang Yin''s eyes sweeping over, the executioners fought a cold war one after another, subconsciously released Wuyu, looked at each other, and ran down the scaffold.


    After they left, Tang Yin went close to Wuyu and reached out to help him up. But Wuyu couldn''t even stand still at this time. Tang Yin just let go of his hand and he sat down on the ground again. Seeing this, Jiang Fan immediately came forward and held Wu Yu firmly. Tang Yin looked at Wu Yu, who was so miserable that he felt it. He frowned and said, "this time, I''m surprised to dance."


    Before he could speak, Wu Yu''s eyes turned red and his tears fell down. The old man cried bitterly and said in a trembling voice, "nephew Tang Xian, you''re back. You... Can decide for me..." maybe it was because he was too excited to survive the disaster. Halfway through his words, the old man turned his eyes upward, didn''t come up at one breath and fainted.


    "Dance phase!" "Father!"


    Wuyu suddenly fainted. Tang Yin and Wumei were startled and came forward. After probing his breath, Tang Yin was relieved to see that the old man was in a coma and had no worries about his family name. Wu Mei cried loudly at Wu Yu. At this time, the generals of the Tianyuan army led by Qiu Zhen also came out of the crowd. When they saw Tang Yin, they were naturally surprised and happy. They jumped onto the execution platform, knelt down and kowtowed to Tang Yin.


    Looking at Qiu Zhen and others, Tang Yin is both angry and funny. If they hadn''t ignored Liang Xing''s rebellion, how could things have developed to this point? But then again, if things hadn''t developed to this point, it''s really not easy for them to kick out the old officials in the dynasty headed by Wu Yu, Liang Xing and Zi Yang HaoChun!


    He deliberately showed no expression, so that others could not see his mind. He waved his hand slightly and said, "get up!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" After Qiu Zhen and others stood up, Qi Qi stood aside, perhaps because they were ashamed. They didn''t even dare to lift their heads, let alone face Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, finally turned back and looked up at Liang Xing, whose face was very ugly on the platform. After looking at Liang Xing for a moment, Tang Yin said with a smile, "Liang Xiang, I haven''t seen you for many days. Why did you wear Wang Yi?"


    The more calm and calm his expression was, the more nervous and bottomless Liang Xing was. Now he has no way back and can only face to face with Tang Yin. Liang Xing raised his head, forced himself to show the pride that the king should have, and shouted, "the king officially became king at the beginning of the month under the advice of all civil and military officials..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin''s face showed a different expression and said with a long smile, "claim the king? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Lord Tang was not in Yancheng at that time!"


    "Can Liang Xiang take the opportunity to be king?"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar in the Dharma field. Now nearly 200000 people were present. Listening to the dialogue between Tang Yin and Liang Xing, the people were also whispering.


    "The king has said that calling the king is the opinion of all civil and military officials in the court..."


    "When can all civil and military officials replace the son of heaven?" Tang Yin interrupted him again and said with a sneer, "only the emperor has the power to appoint and remove kings, Liang Xiang and all adults. Please tell me when your status has been higher than the emperor?"


    Hearing this, not only Liang Xing''s face turned white, but also the ministers standing on both sides of him trembled and almost knelt to the ground. Now the emperor has no right, but no one dares to say that he has surpassed the emperor, which is a great disrespect to kill the nine nationalities.


    The people below talked about it one after another, and most of them agreed with Tang Yin that Liang Xing''s claim to the king was too hasty. Only the officials of the wind Kingdom advised him, but there was no grant of the emperor, and his name was not correct and his words were not smooth.


    Liang Xing and others couldn''t answer for a long time. Tang Yin restrained her smile, narrowed her eyes, and youyou said, "Liang Xiang, your claim to the king has no imperial edict from the son of heaven and no seal from the son of heaven. This is your self-reliance as the king. From this point of view, what''s the difference between you and the traitor Zhong Tian?"


    In a word, Liang Xingwen was sweating, his scalp was numb, and his hair was almost standing up. He was speechless, reached out his hand, touched Tang Yin''s nose and screamed, "Tang Yin, you... You don''t spit blood, my king... My king..." he even said a few words, but he couldn''t say the following.


    "Hum!" Tang Yin snorted coldly, Said: "Liang Xiang, I think you''d better take off your king''s clothes first. Who is the new king of the wind country? The emperor has his own decision and stands on his own as the king. You will only bring the reputation of treachery on our windy back, make our windy people unable to lift their heads in front of other countries, and even put our windy in an irreparable danger because of your disrespect to the emperor!"


    Tang Yin''s words were reasonable and hit the point. Liang Xing and many ministers around him were also speechless and couldn''t answer for a long time. At this time, the people below could not help it. At first, it was only a small-scale cry, but soon it became a collective cry. People shouted: "Liang Xing, abdicate the throne! Liang Xing, abdicate the throne!"


    The cries of more than 100000 people, like thunder, soared into the sky and echoed for a long time.


    At this moment, Liang Xing was dumbfounded, and so were the ministers around him. People looked at each other, and it was difficult to ride a tiger. On the contrary, Qiu Zhen and others couldn''t help but raise the corners of their mouths and smile. Adults did excel. Without a knife or a sword, Liang Xing was completely refuted by three eyes and two words. In front of adults, Liang Xing, who was so resourceful, was also childish and ridiculous.


    Looking at Liang Xing standing on the stage angry but unable to say a word, Tang Yin said with a smile: "Liang Xiang, it''s hard for you to manage the affairs of Yancheng these days. Now why don''t you go back to the house and have a rest?"


    "You..."


    Liang Xingna''s Tang Yin is really helpless to fight. Tang Yin has the military power of the Tianyuan army, and he can''t fight him at all. In summary, Tang Yin holds the banner of the son of heaven and doesn''t let go, so he can''t argue with him. He shook his fist and asked, "it has been almost two years since the former king was killed. For such a long time, the emperor has not appointed a new king of the wind country. If the emperor has not made an appointment, will we have to wait?"


    "Then set a one month deadline!" Tang Yin replied with a smile.


    Liang Xing was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Within a month, if the imperial edict given by the son of heaven is sent to me, it''s just a strong wind. If the imperial edict of the son of heaven is not received within a month, the candidate of the new king will be discussed again!" Tang Yin said loudly.


    "OK! It''s a deal! We''ll take one month as the deadline!" Liang Xing seemed to be afraid that Tang Yin would go back on his word, so he simply promised. The Emperor didn''t appoint a new king of the wind kingdom for such a long time. He didn''t believe that the imperial edict of the emperor would suddenly spread to the wind kingdom in this month. Without the imperial edict of the emperor, the new king still has to be elected by the ministers. It''s not a worry that Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun''s confidants are either killed or turned against themselves. As for Tang Yin, it''s OK to let him lead the war, but if the ministers elect the king, almost no one will choose him, and he has no military power.


    After saying that, Liang Xing''s face finally recovered and had a confident smile. He waved to the ministers around him and said, "you go back to the palace with your... Your face!" Liang Xing didn''t call himself Ben Wang any more. After a pause, he looked at Wuyu and Ziyang HaoChun again and continued: "as for the sinners Wuyu and Ziyang HaoChun, make a decision after the new monarch is elected!"


    Now Tang Yin is present. Liang Xing understands that it is impossible to kill them by force. He might as well let them go for a while. After a month, he will officially become a king and kill them again. Tang Yin will have no way to stop him.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Liang Xing was leaving, Tang Yin waved to stop him.


    Liang Xing looked at Tang Yin puzzled. He didn''t know what he was going to do again.


    Tang Yin smiled and reminded, "since Liang Xiang is not my windy monarch now, it''s not good to continue to live in the palace?"


    Damn Tang Yin! Liang Xing secretly hated, but he couldn''t refute it. He took a deep breath, waved his robe sleeve and said angrily, "go back to the house!"


    Liang Xing left angrily with the ministers and bodyguards. At this time, Lotte and Jiang Fan hurried to Tang Yin and said anxiously, "sir..."


    On the way back, Tang Yin had told them about the process of meeting the emperor. It sounded that the emperor had agreed that Tang Yin should be the new monarch of the wind kingdom. However, the emperor did not say that he would issue an imperial edict. Moreover, the emperor also needed to consult with the ministers on such a big matter. In addition, the procedures of the imperial court were complicated, so I don''t know when the imperial edict will be handed down, I''m afraid one month is not enough.


    Tang Yin understood their concerns and nodded, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    As soon as his voice fell, Qiu Zhen and others also came around and said, "my Lord, now the ministers in the court are basically the confidants of Liang Xing!" "Yes! If the ministers choose the monarch again, I''m afraid Liang Xing will be the one to choose..."


    Tang Yin waved his hand, interrupted the crowd and wrote lightly, "go back and talk!" Then he said, "prepare a carriage and send the dancer back to the house to have a rest!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Qiu Zhen and others nodded hurriedly.


    Tang Yin, surrounded by Qiu Zhen and others, walked out of the Dharma field.


    When he walked through the crowd, the audience applauded like thunder. Through the dialogue between Tang Yin and Liang Xing just now, the people all admired and admired him sincerely. At this time, Tang Yin''s prestige in the eyes of the people has faintly exceeded the traditional power dignitaries such as Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun.

 V1.Chapter 509

    Wuyu and Wumei were sent back to the dance Mansion by Tang Yin. The dancers who were punished by Liang Xing were also innocent because of Tang Yin''s return. The dancers can be said to have been rehabilitated from top to bottom, but Ziyang HaoChun was not so lucky. At the beginning of Liang Xing''s rebellion, Ziyang HaoChun gave him strong support, which Tang Yin did not ignore, Ziyang''s family continued to be under house arrest, but the guards were replaced by Tianyuan army, and Ziyang HaoChun also continued to be held in prison. At this time, Ziyang HaoChun also saw that Liang Xing was going to kill himself. Now Tang Yin didn''t intend to let himself go. He didn''t please himself inside and outside. I''m afraid he won''t come to a good end this time. There is no medicine for regret in the world. Ziyang HaoChun is too late to repent at this time.


    After Tang Yin returned to his official residence, he immediately asked Qiu Zhen and others to tell in detail what happened in Yancheng during his departure. Naturally, Qiu Zhen didn''t dare to hide it. They told Tang Yin the whole story.


    When Qiu Zhen and others finished talking, people were very nervous and looked at Tang Yin eagerly to see how he reacted. Tang Yin''s expression did not change, that is, there was neither joy nor anger. From his face, it was impossible to see whether he agreed or opposed Qiu Zhen''s actions.


    Sitting on the mat, Tang Yin pondered for a moment, then looked up and said, "Yuan rang!"


    "The end will come!" Shangguanyuan shocked himself, quickly stood up, walked to Tang Yin and bowed to him.


    Tang Yin said, "you go outside the city, bring 10000 plain troops into the city and go to Liang Xing''s house. No matter what means you use, in short, bring Liang Qi and Bai Yong back to me without any mistake!"


    "I will obey!" Shangguanyuan promised and walked out with big steps.


    Tang Yin added, "Qiu Zhen!"


    "My subordinates are here!" Qiu Zhen hurried forward when he heard the speech.


    Tang Yin said, "give orders to the plain army, send troops into the city and continue to guard the palace. By the way, tell Xiao MuQing that if there is no order from me in the future, if the plain army dares to evacuate the palace without permission, I will take his head."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Qiu Zhen trembled when he heard the speech. Tang Yin said this to Xiao MuQing. In fact, he was telling himself. After all, he was the one who ordered the plain army to withdraw from the palace. Qiu Zhen couldn''t see Tang Yin''s true psychology at this time. He didn''t dare to stay in the lobby for a long time. He arched his hand and tried to retreat.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Yin added: "by the way, withdraw all the soldiers of the Sanshui army stranded in the city and order them to return to the barracks without error."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Yin''s repeated orders soon calmed down the chaotic situation in Yancheng. After explaining everything that should be explained, Tang Yin asked the crowd, "it''s rumored that Liang Xing''s claim to the king has disturbed the harem these days. Is this serious?"


    Hearing the speech, all the generals laughed. Zong Yuan leaned over and said, "that''s a rumor we secretly made to discredit Liang Xing. In fact, during the period when Liang Xing became king, he was too busy to go to the back palace for chaos!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled, nodded and said with a smile, "is there twenty days for Liang Xing to become king?"


    "Lord Hui, it''s just twenty days today!"


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that he can only be the monarch for these twenty days!"


    The people looked at each other and all looked like they wanted to talk and stop. Zhang Zhe frowned and said, "my Lord and Liang Xing agreed to re elect the monarch in a month. I''m afraid... It''s not good for my Lord!"


    "Oh? Why is it bad for me?"


    "My Lord, now the ministers in the court are the direct lineage and confidants of Liang Xing. If they choose a new monarch, they will certainly choose Liang Xing..."


    Before Zhang Zhe finished, Tang Yin laughed up and said, "don''t forget, we need soldiers and generals in our hands, and what do Liang Xing and those ministers in the court have? When they are asked to elect, I''ll see if they have the courage to choose Liang Xing again with a knife around their neck!"


    Everyone was surprised and said in one voice: "Your Excellency is ready to take tough measures to force the minister?"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled. His smile was gloomy and cold. He stood up and paced back and forth in the lobby. After thinking for a moment, he said slowly to Zongyuan, "Zongyuan, prepare 30 large oil pans for me first. Maybe they can come in handy in a month!"


    Zong Yuan was worried at first, then grinned and nodded repeatedly. "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll take this."


    Tang Yin carried her back and said to herself with a smile, "fried living people, this should be very interesting."


    Everyone in the hall was in a cold sweat. I don''t know whether Tang Yin was joking or whether he really planned to do so.


    During the period when Liang Xing became king, the four gates of Yancheng were in a semi closed state, and there was a curfew in the city at night. After Tang Yin came back, everything returned to normal. From the heart of the Sanshui army, Tang Yin also felt that Wu Yu was not suitable for the post of right minister. In his mind, he had already had the best candidate for the post of right minister.


    As the days passed, the imperial edict of the emperor disappeared, and Qiu Zhen and others became more and more nervous.


    If there is no imperial edict from the emperor in a month, our side can only use tough means according to Tang Yin''s methods to force ministers to elect Tang Yin. Of course, this will also cause great damage to Tang Yin''s reputation. It is the next policy.


    The people were worried, but Tang Yin seemed to have nothing to worry about. He ate enough and slept soundly every day. In his spare time, he practiced boxing in the house or went out for a walk. It seemed that he didn''t worry about it at all. Of course, what people see is the appearance. In fact, Tang Yin has already ordered Lotte flying pigeons to send a letter to Jiang Lu in Beijing, asking him to contact Yin Rou through Xiao Min and ask the emperor to send an imperial edict to Fengguo.


    Jiang Lu''s ability to do things is very general, but Tang Yin believes that Yin Rou will certainly try his best to help himself. As for the emperor Yin Zhun, he should also agree with his appointment as king of the wind.


    That night, Tang Yin was walking in the courtyard in front of his bedroom after dinner. A bodyguard ran up from the outside and bowed his hand to Tang Yin and said, "Sir, General Liang Qi wants to see you!"


    Liang Qizi has been imprisoned in Liang''s house since he was stunned by Liang Xing. Every day, someone specially assigned to deliver good food and vegetables, but he was not allowed to go out. Later, Tang Yin returned to Yancheng and asked shangguanyuan to bring people to Liang''s house. Liang Xing refused to pay them at first, but shangguanyuan asked him to ignore them. On the one hand, he surrounded Liang''s house and forced people to break into the house, Liang Xing was helpless by the unreasonable shangguanyuan, so he had to put forward Liang Qi and Bai Yong and give them to shangguanyuan.


    At that time, Liang Qi was thin and could not even stand. He was carried out by the servants of Liang mansion. Since he was under house arrest, he had not eaten a few mouthfuls. He had not practiced Lingwu. His body could not stand it.


    He was sent back to the camp of the Sanshui army and recuperated for several days. Liang Qicai slowly recovered. Until now, he can go down to the ground, but the first thing he did was to go into the city to see Tang Yin.


    Liang Qi''s head is much more sober than Liang Xing''s. He is also more aware of the strength of the Tianyuan army and the cohesion of the Tianyuan army''s officers and men than Liang Xing. Such a powerful and almost terrible army is in the hands of Tang Yin. If others want to compete with him for the throne, it is tantamount to looking for his own death. However, Liang Xing takes advantage of Tang Yin''s absence to become the king, which makes Liang Qi feel like a great disaster.


    When Liang Qi saw Tang Yin, he didn''t wait to speak. First, he fell on his knees with a plop, tears in his eyes, and arched his hands and said, "the sin will be Liang Qi, come to ask for the sin from adults!"


    Tang Yin fixed his eyes on Liang Qi and almost couldn''t recognize him. Liang Qi was thin, with only skin and bones, sunken eyes, bloodshot eyes and blisters on his lips. He looked as if the wind could blow him down.


    It seems that during the period when Liang Xing became king, Liang Qi''s words were not easy! Tang Yinxin felt it, stepped forward, helped Liang Qi up with both hands, and said, "General Liang Qi, what are you doing? Liang Xing became king, what are you guilty of?"


    "If it weren''t for the negligence of the end..." Liang Qi couldn''t go on halfway. If he had been more cautious at that time, how could he have caused such a great disaster? He not only nearly hurt the Sanshui army, but also his father. How could Tang Yin let his father go in the future?

 V1.Chapter 510

    Tang Yin is so clever that he can''t understand Liang Qi''s intention. He looked around, saw a pear tree in the yard, raised his head and said, "look."


    Liang Qiyi was stunned. He looked down Tang Yin''s eyes and asked, "what do you want me to see?"


    Tang Yin said calmly, "the branches born from the same root are different from those born from the outside. What''s more, they are human beings. I won''t remember your father''s actions on you. On the contrary, your actions make me have to worry about your father''s head." As he spoke, he smiled and stretched out his hand, straightened the slightly loose armor on Zhengliang Qi, and said, "don''t worry, I know what to do and what not to do, which won''t make it difficult for my brother to do."


    Although he didn''t say anything directly, he understood the meaning behind his words. This time, he will not anger Liang Qi, but will let Liang Xing go again.


    Tang Yin is not a kind person, especially to those who oppose him. He has always been cruel and ruthless. His attitude towards Liang Xing has even exceeded the limit he can tolerate, which moved Liang Qi. The latter''s eyes turned red and his tears flowed down. He knelt down again, arched his hands and said in a trembling voice: "Your Excellency will never forget your great kindness to the last general!"


    Tang Yin frowned and pulled Liang Qiqiang up, Zhengse said, "Liang Qi, what are you doing?! remember when you first took refuge in me? I said at that time that since you are willing to take refuge in me, you and I will be brothers in the future, regardless of each other. Although your father is not my father, he is my brother''s father. Even if he does many wrong things, I can tolerate and give way."


    Liang Qiwen''s speech was even more moving. His hands holding Tang Yin''s arm were trembling, choking and saying, "my lord..."


    Tang Yin really loves Liang Qi. Liang Qi is one of the most reassuring people about Unifying the army to fight. With Liang Qi, the third water army of the abyss army is a fearless division of tigers and wolves. Attacking can destroy the city and pull out the stronghold, and defending can be as stable as a rock. In order to stabilize Liang Qi, Tang Yin can only make certain concessions to Liang Xing.


    Thirty days passed in a flash. In these 30 days, Yancheng was calm and there were no major waves. The Tianyuan army continued to recruit troops and horses, expanded its troops on a large scale and increased its establishment. Liang Xing did not give Tang Yin any more trouble. He basically stayed at home in the government, but he was not idle. Almost every day, he found the Minister of the central court to his home and plotted to negotiate.


    Thirty days later, the imperial edict of the emperor still hasn''t arrived in Yancheng, and the undercurrent originally hidden under the calm surface gradually emerges.


    Early in the morning, the ministers of civil and military affairs did not rush to the palace to participate in the court discussion, but all gathered in Liang Xing''s house.


    Ministers were in groups in the lobby of the prime minister''s residence, discussing one after another. Of course, the focus of people''s discussion was the election of a new monarch today.


    While people were whispering and exchanging views, Liang Xing finally came near from the side door of the lobby. Seeing a roomful of civil and military ministers, Liang Xing pretended to be very surprised. He arched his hands at the people and asked, "if you don''t go to the court, why do you all run to Ben Xiang''s house?"


    Seeing Liang Xing, everyone''s eyes lit up. Then they bowed to Liang Xing and said, "Liang Xiang!"


    "We are here to congratulate Liang Xiang!"


    Liang Xing pretended that he didn''t understand. He smiled and said, "congratulations to Ben Xiang? Why is Ben Xiang happy?"


    A minister said, "the agreed period between Liang juchu and Tang Yin is 30 days, which just expires today, but the imperial edict of the son of heaven is still to the capital. According to the agreement, if we want to elect a new monarch, we will all elect Liang Xiang. In the future, Liang Xiang will be my righteous new monarch!"


    "Congratulations to Liang Xiang... No, no, no! Congratulations to the king!" Some ministers who are good at flattery have begun to call Liang Xing king.


    Liang Xing''s heart has blossomed with joy, but his face is still full of worry. He said: "you saw the day Tang Yin returned to the capital. He has a high reputation in the army. Almost all my soldiers and soldiers are confused by him and controlled by him. Even if your adults are willing to elect me, if Tang Yin becomes the king by force, we can''t stop him!"


    "Liang Xiang doesn''t have to worry. We''ve thought about that."


    Zhang Xin came out from the ministers and came to the front of Liang Xing, Arched his hand and smiled: "Liang Xiang, I have secretly sent someone to summon the people inside and outside Yancheng to the palace to wait for the result of selecting a new king. It is said that it is to celebrate the birth of my new monarch, but in fact it can be used for supervision. If Tang Yin really dares to use force to become the king, the people all over the world will know about it. I think Tang Yin dare not make such a person in full view of the public The common indignation of God! "


    Zhang Xin is Liang Xing''s confidant and can also be regarded as his think tank. It was his idea that Liang Xing cheated the military power of Sanshui army and became king in the palace.


    After listening to his words, Liang Xing was overjoyed and said in secret that he was wise. However, there was still no smile on his face. Youyou said, "if the people come too little, I''m afraid the effect will be very little!"


    "Hehe! Liang Xiang, the people are also very curious and eager to know who my new monarch is, so there is no need to encourage. Just release the news, the people came spontaneously. The lower official just got the news. Now more than 200000 people have gathered outside the palace, and the number is still increasing. It is estimated that there will be more than 300000 in the end." Zhang Xin said confidently, shaking his head.


    "Ha ha..." at this time, Liang Xing finally smiled. He turned his back on his hands, nodded slowly, and said with a smile: "since Lord Zhang has arranged everything properly, we don''t want to stay here anymore. Gentlemen, let''s go into the palace with our true colors!"


    "Liang xiangplease!"


    "Gentlemen, please!"


    Liang Xing took a cadre of civil and military ministers out of Zuo prime minister''s house and went straight to the palace in the center of Yancheng.


    Zhang Xin is right. Not only the people of Fengguo are concerned about who the new monarch will be, but also businessmen and tourists from other vassal states come to join in the fun. On the way to the palace, you will find that most of the pedestrians on the road are walking in the direction of the palace, and most of the content people talk about is related to the election of a new monarch today.


    When we arrived near the palace, it was difficult to move forward. Looking forward, we could see nothing but a sea of people. The scene could only be described as boundless and boundless. If the large palace was almost submerged by a sea of people, the plain army had pulled three regiments to maintain order, but it still seemed unable to do what it wanted, Even with all their strength, many soldiers were pushed and staggered by the crowd. At this time, there were no less than 300000 people gathered outside the palace.


    When Liang Xinglai came, he saw such a scene. He had a calm smile on his face and was even more elated in his heart. With so many people gathered outside the palace, Tang Yin dared not use force even if he had great courage. Otherwise, he would become the second in Zhong Tian and be accused and scolded by thousands of people.


    Tang Yin was smart but was mistaken by smart. It seems that the new king of the wind Kingdom has decided himself! Liang Xing couldn''t sit still in the carriage. He lifted the curtain, leaned out, waved his arms to the people around him from time to time and said, "let''s give way, let''s give way for the time being..."


    Liang Xing''s carriage opened the road in front, followed by the carriages of other ministers, separated the crowd from the outside, and walked slowly to the gate of the palace.


    Just a few hundred meters away, Liang Xing and others walked for more than an hour, thanks to the soldiers of the Pingyuan army who crowded over to open the way, otherwise the delay will be longer.


    Finally, through the vast crowd, Liang Xing and others arrived at the gate of the palace. It has long been under martial law by the plain army. The people can''t squeeze in, and the space is much more spacious.


    With the creaking sound, the Palace door was slowly opened, and the carriage of Liang Xing and others drove into the palace. Just recently, the palace gate was closed again. After all, there were too many people outside. If the scene got out of control and some people crowded close to the palace, how would it be?


    Go through the long corridor and come to the second palace gate. Only when you get close to the palace gate can you really enter the interior of the palace.


    Here, the ministers can no longer take the carriage, which is a great disrespect to the monarch. Although the wind country is now ownerless, the rules of the Royal Palace have not been abolished.


    Liang Xing and other ministers came out of the carriage one after another. The servants and bodyguards all stayed in place, and the ministers walked to the palace gate.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    The door of the palace was slowly opened, and the ministers were preparing to step in, but when they looked up, their bodies were stiff, their faces were stunned, and their eyes were wide and round.


    Inside the palace gate is a huge square, the size of two or three football fields. Usually, it is only an open space. Now, the dark area on the square is full of wind soldiers.


    I saw countless wind troops lined up in a neat square on the square, row by row, straight as a line. The dark leather armor flickered black light under the shadow of the sun, and the red tassels on the top of the head were connected into one. Looking coldly, there was red in black, black in red, black and red. The atmosphere of killing made people tremble.


    So many people, at least ten regiments and 100000 soldiers! So many heavily armed soldiers stand on both sides of the corridor. Anyone walking in it will feel cold and his legs will be soft.


    The ministers, who were still full of confidence, were all worried when they saw such a scene, and then their whole hearts were raised to their voices.


    After all, Liang Xing was a traditional dignitary who had seen great winds and waves. He was also surprised and afraid in his heart. However, there was no expression on his face. When he saw the ministers around him with a look of fear, he crossed his heart and said nothing more. He stepped across the palace gate and walked towards the main hall of the palace at the end of the corridor.


    Liang Xing was like this, and the ministers could not stand in place. They were afraid. People hardened their heads, took small steps in fear, and trotted all the way behind Liang Xing.

 V1.Chapter 511

    Through the long corridor, we came to the steps of the main hall, where thick smoke billowed and people stared. Well, there were 30 large oil pots placed horizontally under the steps. Each oil pot was four feet long, wide and deep. It was placed on the shelf and piled with firewood. At this time, the fire was booming, and the oil in the pot was boiling and bubbling.


    Liang Xing and others were shocked. What does Tang Yin mean by putting so many oil pans here? What on earth does he want to do? People''s hearts were at sixes and sevens, forced to be calm and walked slowly up the steps.


    Before they came up, a man came out of the door of the main hall. He was wearing a black red striped county head official uniform, with a black ribbon around his waist and a black crown on his head. He was only in his twenties, white as jade, deep facial features, handsome and naturally smiling. He stood on the top of the steps with a smile, looked down at Liang Xing and others who came up, arched his hands and said, "good morning, adults!"


    The ministers looked up and saw that this was not someone else, it was Tang Yin.


    No matter how disgusted and frightened Tang Yin is in my heart, the etiquette on the surface should be passable. The ministers bowed back one after another and said with a smile, "good morning, Lord Tang!"


    Liang Xing was not as polite as they were. He strode up the steps, came to Tang Yin, and said coldly, "Lord Tang, what''s the purpose of you suddenly mobilizing so many troops into the palace and making such a big formation?"


    Tang Yin shrugged with a smile and said, "today is the big day for our country to elect a monarch. It''s also to make the coronation ceremony more grand!"


    When he said this, Liang Xing couldn''t refute anything. He snorted coldly and said otherwise: "I hope so! I have to remind Lord Tang that hundreds of thousands of people outside the palace are watching. If anything happens in the palace, it will be spread and known all over the world."


    Tang Yin was stunned at first, then laughed on his back. He first looked at Liang Xing, and then quietly said to the other civil and military ministers, "although Liang Xiang can rest assured, I have tightly sealed up the palace. Even if the chaos inside the palace is turned upside down, I will not know it outside the palace. It''s the so-called family scandal!"


    As soon as he said this, Liang Xing and the ministers around him all changed their faces, and their hearts jumped out of their throat. Liang Xing swallowed and spit, pretended to be calm, looked back at the square below, turned the conversation, and asked, "what''s the purpose of the oil pots placed by Lord Tang below?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "there are many malicious courtiers and thieves in my court. The oil pots below are prepared for them." While talking, he turned his back and walked into the hall. At the same time, he continued: "if I find out who is a sycophant, ha ha, you all see it, I''ll throw him into the oil pan!"


    He said it lightly, but the ministers behind him listened to the cold sweat. Some timid ministers had weak legs and almost collapsed to the ground on the spot. Throw people into the oil pan? This is unprecedented. Tang Yin dares to do such a thing? The ministers did not know whether what Tang Yin said was true or false, but they had no bottom in their hearts.


    Having walked into the center of the hall, Tang Yin saw that the ministers were still standing outside the hall. Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, grinned and said with a smile: "gentlemen, what are you doing outside without the recent discussion?"


    Everyone woke up like a dream and looked at each other. Finally, their eyes fell on Liang Xing. Liang Xing is their leader and backbone. At the critical moment, it depends on Liang Xing''s decision. Knowing that the ministers were waiting for their actions, Liang Xing looked up at Tang Yin with a kind face, clenched his teeth, shook his body and walked into the hall.


    When Liang Xing entered the hall, the ministers no longer hesitated and came one after another.


    Now Wuyu is ill at home, Ziyang HaoChun is imprisoned in the prison, and only Liang Xing is qualified to preside over the overall situation in the Korean parliament. As usual, Liang Xing first took out the memorials sent to Yancheng and discussed with the ministers one by one. Soon, the discussion came to the end. Liang Xing picked up the last Memorial and said, "Zhonglin County, Lingdong County, suffered from rainstorms for three consecutive days, and more than 100000 people were affected. Lord Wu, the head of the county, asked the imperial court for 200000 Liang for disaster relief. What''s your opinion, gentlemen?"


    "I also heard that the flood in Zhonglin county has displaced more than 100000 people. Therefore, Lord Wu''s request for payment should be approved."


    "But at present, my Treasury is empty. 200000 liang of silver is not a small number!" Liu Huan, the censor in charge of finance, frowned and shook his head. At the same time, his eyes drifted intentionally or unintentionally to Tang Yin, who stood at the bottom of all officials. There are many reasons for the emptiness of the Treasury of Fengguo. On the one hand, the rebellion of Zhong Tian caused the loss of the silver in the Treasury. After Zhong Tian was destroyed, the silver in the Treasury had just accumulated, and the Tianyuan army began to expand its army on a large scale. Of course, Tang Yin would not pay for the expansion himself, and he could not afford it. All of them came from the Treasury, So at present, there is no money in the Treasury of Fengguo.


    Liang Xing frowned and said, "the silver for disaster relief is related to the surname and life of more than 100000 people. Can''t even 200000 silver be taken out of the Treasury?"


    "Yes, yes, but..." but it has been booked by Tang Yin. Liu Huan stopped and didn''t dare to finish his words.


    At this time, Tang Yin finally looked up as if nothing had happened. Shuhaige said, "the silver of the Treasury naturally needs to be used in key places. As for the payment request of Lingdong County, the head of Lingdong county can find a way to solve it by himself. As far as I know, Lingdong county is a windy rich county in China. There are many large merchants in the county. The money for disaster relief can be collected from them!"


    Tang Yin not only controls the military power, but also the national treasury. How unreasonable! Liang xinghen''s teeth are itchy, but he doesn''t want to tear his face with Tang Yin because of such a small matter. He suppressed his anger and said calmly, "what Lord Tang said is polite, so... Let''s do it according to Lord Tang''s wishes!"


    "Yes!" Liang Xing has spoken, and all the ministers have no objection, and they should be one after another.


    After discussing all the normal court discussions, the next thing is the election of the new monarch of the Feng state, which really involves the vital interests of all the people present, and people''s nerves are tense.


    "Lord Tang!" Zhang Xin, the internal history of grain cultivation, bowed his hand to Tang Yin Gong and said, "as agreed, today should be the day to elect my gale monarch. What does Lord Tang think?"


    Finally, I''ve got to the point. Tang Yin smiled and said, "since it was my agreement with Liang Xiang at the beginning, of course I have no opinion. Choose!" After a pause, he smiled, turned his back, walked slowly to the center of the hall, looked around at the ministers around him, and said: "as the head of the county, I fought against the traitor Zhong Tian and the 400000 army of Ningguo alone with the strength of one county. It can also be regarded as a meritorious service and an immortal honor for gale. I think there should be no objection for me to be the new monarch of gale?"


    I didn''t expect Tang Yin to be so straightforward, which showed her intention to be the king of the wind. This was quite out of the expectation of the ministers, and also made the public some unresponsive.


    Liang Xingqi was furious. He was just about to speak, but he cleverly closed his mouth, turned his eyes and looked at "Taicang" Peng Cheng.


    Peng Cheng certainly understood Liang Xing''s meaning and was moved in his heart. He was captured by Wu Yu. Thanks to Liang Xing''s rescue, he has been thinking about how to repay Liang Xing. Now the opportunity finally comes. He deliberately cleared his throat and said, "isn''t lord Tang serious?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin turned to Peng Cheng and asked with a smile, "what does Lord Peng say?"


    Peng Cheng said: "Lord Tang has made great contributions to exterminating the national thieves and annihilating Ning army, but you don''t owe all these contributions to Lord Tang alone?! if Liang Xiang didn''t give the Liang family''s regiment to Lord Tang at the beginning, the army under Lord Tang wouldn''t expand so quickly? If Liang Xiang didn''t sit in the capital and ensure that Lord Tang has no worries about the future, I think the work of Lord Tang with Zhong Tian and Ning army The war won''t be so smooth, will it? Lord Tang''s contributions are superficial, but Liang Xiang''s contributions are invisible but real. As far as the meritorious service for gale is concerned, Liang Xiang is not below you, Lord Tang! "


    Peng Cheng is right in his words. He shakes his head and belittles Tang Yin. At the same time, he also complains about Liang xingkua.


    Tang Yin looked at Peng Cheng with strange eyes and smiled without saying anything.


    Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, he thought he was speechless. Peng Cheng was even more elated. He stepped closer to Tang Yin and raised his head, Said: "what? Lord Tang has nothing to say this time? Then let me express my attitude first. I support Liang Xiang as the new monarch of my strong wind. Only Liang Xiang as the king of the wind can make my country rich and strong, the country peaceful and the people safe, and last forever..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin suddenly waved his arm with a smile. There was a crisp sound in his earrings. Tang Yin''s palm was firm and patted on Peng Cheng''s face.


    Peng was numb to the twinkling of his head, and then he didn''t feel any twinkle in front of him.


    No one expected that Tang Yin dared to fight the minister in public on the court hall, and there was a sound of inspiration in the hall.


    Without waiting for others to question, Tang Yin reached out and pointed to Peng Cheng''s nose, sneered and said in a grim voice: "I said there were sycophants and thieves in the court. I think you, Lord Peng, are one of them. For your own self-interest, you are indiscriminate and full of nonsense. Are such villains worthy of being my minister of the wind? Are you worthy of standing on the court? Come on!"


    As soon as Tang Yin''s voice fell, four black armor bodyguards with swords came near the door of the hall. After they came near, they knelt on one knee and intervened: "what can I do for you?"


    "Drag the thief out and put it into the oil pan to show the wind!" Tang Yin looked down at Peng Cheng sitting on the ground and said coldly without expression.

 V1.Chapter 512

    The four palace guards were all from the plain army. Naturally, Tang Yin followed his lead. After listening to his words, the four came forward. Two of them put up Peng Cheng''s arm and dragged out.


    At this time, Peng Cheng woke up from the shock. He turned back and shouted, "I''m the second-class Minister of the imperial court. Tang Yin, why do you kill me? What right do you have to kill me?!"


    Tang Yin put his back on his hands, laughed on his back, and proudly said, "why? With the 100000 soldiers standing outside now, with the nearly one million troops of the wind country in my hands! Don''t say you are a mere second-class, even if you have a good first-class courtier, I will never estimate annihilation and recuperation, and kill them!"


    What he said was to cut gold and iron and kill people. The ministers in the hall were cold at heart, and beads of sweat as big as beans trickled down from their cheeks. What they were afraid of was Tang Yin''s reckless use of force. As a result, they were afraid of anything. It turned out that the oil pots outside the hall were used by Tang Yin to fry people.


    At this time, Peng Cheng also saw that Tang Yin was really going to kill himself. His heart shrank into a ball, his nerves were about to break, and his scalp was numb. He waved his limbs desperately. While struggling violently, he screamed like a pig and shouted, "Liang Xiang, save me... Liang Xiang, save the officer..."


    Peng Cheng''s changed voice made Tang Yin feel upset. He waved impatiently and said, "hurry up, just let you drag someone out. How long will you delay me?"


    Hearing Tang Yin''s dissatisfaction, the bodies of the four bodyguards were shocked at the same time. One of them quickly stood up and punched Peng Cheng, who was struggling. The punch hit Peng Cheng''s lower abdomen. Later, he was beaten with a strange cry, and his struggling body stopped. Two bodyguards holding his arms dragged Peng Cheng out of the hall like a dead dog.


    People dared not speak, nor dare they rush to stop. The ministers looked at Liang Xing. In their view, only Liang Xing could talk to Tang Yin. At this time, Liang Xing''s face was hard to see the extreme. Tang Yin dragged his trusted minister out into the oil pan in front of her own face, which was no different from slapping herself in the face in public.


    Just as the bodyguards were about to drag Peng Cheng out of the hall, Liang Xing suddenly shouted, "wait a minute!" As he spoke, he rushed to Tang Yin and said in a harsh voice, "Tang Yin, this is the court hall, not your private execution ground. You are only the head of the first and third grade county. How can you execute the court officials from the second grade?"


    "If you are a courtier and a thief and disturb the court platform, everyone can kill you. Even if I am an ordinary people, I will kill this thief. Besides, I am still the minister in charge of heavy troops. Naturally, I have the obligation to eliminate the courtiers and annihilate the courtiers!" Tang Yin said calmly with a smile.


    "You..." Liang Xing was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. What''s the reason? It''s simply unreasonable and oppressing people with force! He approached Tang Yin, lowered his voice and said faintly, "Tang Yin, I have to remind you that hundreds of thousands of people are gathered outside. If you kill court ministers indiscriminately and spread it, you will be despised by all the people..."


    Before Liang Xing finished speaking, Tang Yin bent down and stuck it to Liang Xing''s ear. He also whispered, "Liang Xiang, I repeat to you again. The palace has been firmly controlled by me. No wind can be heard. The people outside will only see a harmonious court. As for the dead courtiers, no one will remember them."


    Shua! Liang Xing''s face turned pale and his body trembled violently. He looked at Tang Yin''s eyes and almost burst out fire. With the clenching of his fist, he didn''t even know that his nails were buckled into the meat. The old man was at the height of his anger.


    Seeing that he couldn''t speak, Tang Yin straightened up and ignored him. Turning around, he saw four bodyguards dragging Peng Cheng standing at the gate of the hall. Tang Yin raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, "did I ask you to stop? Don''t forget, I''m your adult!"


    The four bodyguards were so frightened that they fought a cold war that they dared not delay for another moment. They took Peng Cheng out of the hall door, all the way down the steps and went straight to the oil pan below.


    The ministers looked at each other, squeezed into the door of the hall and looked out.


    The four bodyguards pulled Peng Cheng to the oil pan. Immediately, an executioner in red came forward, pressed Peng Cheng, and pulled his clothes away a few times. One of the two executioners carried Peng Cheng''s shoulders, and the other carried his feet and raised them above his head.


    "Tang Yin, you vicious annihilator, sooner or later you will be punished by heaven..." naked Peng Chengshen turned his neck to the hall and screamed.


    When the executioner saw Peng Cheng scolding Tang Yin, he was too scared to delay. They greeted each other, and then threw Peng Cheng out together and straight to the first oil pan.


    Plop!


    Peng Cheng''s body fell heavily into the oil pan, and the oil in it had already boiled. Peng Cheng was fried at the moment he entered. The air in his body was heated and expanded. With a bang, his belly exploded. His internal organs were mixed with blood and water, splashing around. The skin of his body floating in the oil pan burst into meat. He was not sincere and benevolent in the blink of an eye. There was a strange smell of meat on the field.


    "Ah?"


    The ministers crowded at the gate of the hall saw it clearly. They had never seen such cruel torture in their life. Several of them were scared on the spot, their legs were soft, they sat down on the ground, their eyes were dull, their minds were blank, and only instinctive gulps were left.


    "Wind! Wind! Wind! Wind! Wind ¨D"


    On the square, 100000 wind troops shook their arms and shouted in unison. The loud voice shocked people''s hearts and souls.


    "Dead... Peng Cheng was killed by Tang Yin..." Zhang Xin, Peng Cheng''s immediate boss, stumbled to Liang Xing, his voice changed and screamed.


    "Tang Yin!" Liang Xing''s fear was extreme and his anger was extreme. His face changed rapidly. With a sudden roar, he pulled out his sword and pointed it at Tang Yin. Other ministers also drew swords one after another as if they were crazy and surrounded Tang Yin together.


    The wind country is martial. No matter civil servants or generals, they will carry swords with them. The role of Swords is not for self-defense, but more for decoration, which can also be regarded as a symbol of personal identity.


    The ministers all moved their swords. Tang Yin was not moved at all. He turned his back on his hands and looked up at the sky, turning a blind eye to the sword blades around him.


    He didn''t move, but the pot could be fried outside. He only heard a messy sound of footsteps. Then, hundreds of bodyguards rushed from the outside. Some people directly entered the hall with long halberds, while others stretched their bows and arrows, or squatted or stood blocking the door of the hall. All the arrows were aimed at the officials in the hall.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin sneered with indifference and youyou said, "it''s a capital crime to dare to use a sword in the forbidden area of the palace. There are 29 oil pots outside, which is enough for 29 people. Who do you think is suitable to throw into the oil pot?"


    With this question, the frightened ministers with swords quickly flew out of the body. People looked around and looked at the murderous guards of the wind army. On the spot, more than ten people fell off their swords, and other ministers who surrounded Tang Yin also retreated in fear.


    "Yes, Tang Yin, are you going to rebel with troops?" Liang Xingsi shouted.


    "Ha ha! Princes and generals, if you have strength, you can live there! Liang Xing, you have no inch soldiers. Why should you compete with me? Rely on these useless ministers? I advise you not to dream." Tang Yin''s eyes suddenly twinkled with a faint green light. His eyes were as sharp as a knife and slowly swept through the people present. He fiercely stretched out his hand and pointed to the king''s chair in the center of the hall and asked, "who agrees and opposes me sitting on that chair?"


    There are 29 oil pans waiting outside, and hundreds of fully armed guards are watching. Peng Cheng has just learned a lesson. At this time, who dares to stand up against Tang Yin. The ministers'' faces were bloodless and their bodies trembled. They hung their heads deeply and dared not breathe.


    Hum! With a sneer in her heart, Tang Yin raised her mouth and said with a dark smile, "since you adults don''t speak, I''ll take you as your default."


    "I object!" At the critical moment, Liang Xing stood up again.


    Tang Yin has endured Liang Xing again and again. If not for Liang Qi''s face, he would have thrown Liang Xing into the oil pot. He suppressed his anger and sneered: "it''s not enough for Liang Xiang to oppose so many ministers in Manchuria!"


    Liang Xing turned to look at the other ministers, gritted his teeth and shouted, "you are talking!"


    No one spoke. Life and death were at stake. The first consideration of ministers was how to keep their surname. As for whether Liang Xing was king or Tang Yin was king, it was a secondary issue. Seeing the ministers lowering their heads, Liang Xingqi''s body trembled disorderly as if he hadn''t heard his cry. He directly called the name and said, "Zhang Xin, can you support Tang Yin to become king?"


    Listening to Liang Xing''s name, Zhang Xin was shocked and almost sat on the ground. Of course, he wanted Liang Xing to be the king of the wind, but how to say this at this time? Peng Cheng was killed by the explosion just now. I''m afraid he said no to Tang Yin. He was the one who was killed by the explosion next!


    He swallowed and spit hard, peeped at Liang Xing and Tang Yin. Suddenly, he found that Tang Yin was staring at himself with green, dark and unkind eyes. He was so frightened that he was cold-blooded. His knees softened, flopped and knelt on the ground. He said in a trembling voice: "lower official... Lower official supports Lord Tang to be king..."


    Hearing this, Liang Xing''s head buzzed. He pointed to Zhang Xin on his knees with his sword and shouted, "Zhang Xin, you pig and dog are better than a villain who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled and said, "the so-called man who knows current affairs is a hero. Liang Xiang, Lord Zhang is much smarter than you."


    "Bah!" The angry Liang Xing has lost his mind. He spit at Tang Yin and shouted, "Tang Yin, even if I die, I won''t agree with you to be the king of the wind!"


    Tang Yin looked straight at Liang Xing and said, "Liang Xing, do you think I really dare not kill you?"

 V1.Chapter 513

    Tang Yin really moved to kill Nian at this time.


    When he was really angry, he didn''t care whose father Liang Xing was. Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu dared to kill him.


    Just for a moment, the hall was full of murderous spirit. Although murderous spirit could not be seen or touched, everyone present could really feel it, especially those who were closer to Tang Yin. They felt that the air around them seemed to solidify in an instant, and even the temperature was falling rapidly.


    Liang Xing was also startled. Out of a backward step of subconscious reaction, he instinctively wanted to stay away from Tang Yin, but he only withdrew one step. Tang Yin''s hand had grabbed his collar.


    The green light in Tang Yin''s eyes was even more prosperous, even frightening. His eyes fell straight on Liang Xing''s face and youyou said, "I have done my utmost to you, but you have repeatedly opposed me..." while speaking, Tang Yin''s other hand slowly raised without warning. With the cry of his palm, a black flame rose, and the flame was suspended in the air above his palm, burning and beating.


    Such a strange scene, let alone stunned and scared the ministers present. Even Liang Xing, who was so calm, had weak legs and cold spine.


    Although he is not a spiritual cultivator, he also knows some knowledge of Lingwu. He knows that the flame on Tang Yin''s palm is the dark fire in Lingwu. If it sticks to him, even the gods will not live. In front of the angry Tang Yin and under the power of the dark fire, it is absolutely deceptive to say that Liang Xing is not afraid.


    When Tang Yin was about to end Liang Xing''s heart trouble with a dark fire, he suddenly heard someone outside the hall shouting: "report --"


    With this cry, Tang Yin''s reason was pulled back. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, his arm stretched forward, fiercely pushed Liang Xing out, and the dark fire just lit in his palm disappeared into the invisible again. He took a deep breath and turned to the outside of the hall to see what was the matter with the man shouting the newspaper.


    After a short time, a palace bodyguard came running from the outside. He raised his eyes and saw Tang Yin standing in the hall. The bodyguard took three steps and formed two steps. He quickly came close to him, knelt on one knee and panted: "report your excellency, the envoy to Beijing has arrived outside the palace!"


    Wow - hearing this, there was an uproar in the hall. Envoy to Beijing? Did the emperor really send an imperial edict to grant the throne? When Tang Yin said to wait for the imperial edict of the emperor, the ministers all thought it was impossible. Zhong Tian had been in chaos for nearly two years and had never seen the imperial edict of the emperor. In their eyes, the wind country was the frontier far away from the emperor Tiangao, and the Emperor didn''t care whether the wind country had a monarch at all. Now I suddenly hear that the envoy to Beijing has arrived. How can the ministers not be surprised?


    Liang Xing, who was already cold hearted, gave birth to a glimmer of hope at this time. If the envoy to Beijing really brought the imperial edict of the son of heaven, he might still become the king of the wind. After all, the Liang family is the traditional dignitaries of the wind country, and he is also the dignified left prime minister. He should have the greatest hope of being granted the monarch by the son of heaven.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xing''s eyes brightened, looked at Tang Yin and said calmly: "Lord Tang, the envoy to Beijing may bring the imperial edict of the emperor. Don''t you dare not even answer the imperial edict of the emperor?" Now Liang Xing changed his strategy and moved out of heaven to oppress Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin couldn''t see his thoughts. He laughed secretly in his heart and said along with Liang Xing''s words: "of course I dare not refuse the imperial edict of the emperor, and as a minister, I certainly dare not disrespect the emperor." As he spoke, he said to the Fengjun bodyguard who came to report: "open the Palace door and welcome the envoys to Beijing into the palace!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The bodyguard promised, stood up and hurried out.


    Tang Yin straightened his clothes, ignored others and strode out.


    The ministers looked at each other and dared not delay. They followed out of the hall one after another.


    The envoys outside the palace were indeed envoys to Beijing, but to the great surprise of the historian, so many people gathered outside the palace, and most of the people''s discussions were related to the monarch. The envoys secretly admired that the news of the wind kingdom was really well-informed. They had just arrived in Yancheng, and the news had been spread all over the city.


    He didn''t know that these people didn''t come because of him at all, but today was the day when the wind country elected a new monarch.


    When he entered the palace and saw the 100000 wind troops standing in the square, the official was even more surprised. He secretly wondered whether the imperial court of the wind kingdom was in such a big formation to meet himself? I don''t know how long the imperial court hasn''t been treated so grandly. I''m afraid even if the emperor comes in person, it''s just so.


    Walking forward, the historian''s face also unconsciously showed a smile and satisfaction. Close to the steps in front of the hall, Tang Yin and other ministers had already lined up here. The officer stood still in front of the crowd and looked around. He could see that these were the ministers of the court of the wind country. However, he didn''t understand what the row of oil pans behind the minister were for, but he didn''t ask much. It should only be one of the etiquette of the court of the wind country.


    The emissary straightened his waist and said loudly, "I am ordered by the son of heaven to come with the imperial edict of the son of heaven!" As he spoke, he turned back and waved to the entourage behind him. One of the attendants immediately came forward with a tray covered with yellow silk.


    The envoy carefully opened the silk and satin, picked up the imperial edict embroidered with auspicious dragon on one side from the inside, and said, "all ministers of the wind country, take the edict!"


    "Minister, wait for the order!" Tang Yin, Liang Xing and other ministers fell to their knees with the voices of the people.


    "In response to heaven''s wishes, the emperor decreed: civil strife in the kingdom of Feng, treason of ministers and thieves, killing and usurping the throne, walking against heaven, and common indignation. Tang Yin, the head of Tianyuan County, obeyed heaven''s orders, responded to public opinion, exterminated anti thieves, and made miraculous achievements repeatedly. I granted Tang Yin, the head of Tianyuan County, the Duke of Shunde, the throne of Feng and the power of wind. This is my imperial power!"


    The commander chanted the contents of the imperial edict from beginning to end.


    When he finished reading, Liang Xing was dumbfounded, and other ministers were dumbfounded. People knelt on the ground, surprised as a wooden chicken, and could not return to God for a long time.


    Tang Yin didn''t have any accident with this edict. As he expected, the corners of his mouth moved, then he took a long breath, held his hands high, and shouted, "minister, Tang Yin, lead the edict!"


    Yo, so this man is Tang Yin! The historian looked at Tang Yin in front of the officials and was surprised. He hasn''t seen Tang Yin, but he has also heard of him. He knows that Tang Yin is not old, but he didn''t expect him to be so young. Of course, there are many younger kings than Tang Yin, and even children under the age of 10, but Tang Yin can be regarded as half of the founding monarch, and the founding monarch has never been in his twenties.


    "Duke Shunde, please accept the order!" The envoy did not dare to put on airs in front of Tang Yin. After all, he was already the king of a country. He respectfully handed the imperial edict to Tang Yin, then turned back, picked up two brocade boxes from the tray carried by the servant and handed them to Tang Yin.


    In the Haotian Empire, the public was the king, and Yin Zhun granted Tang Yin the title of Shunde public. The envoy gave him two brocade boxes. One was the seal of the Duke of Shunde, and the other was the new seal of the country of wind, that is, the new jade seal of the country of wind.


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Tang Yin received the imperial edict, the Duke''s seal and the jade seal, then stood up, smiled at the envoy and said, "please come all the way to the wind country this time. I have prepared the guild hall, so that the official can rest in the guild hall first, and then someone will send a thank-you gift!"


    "Oh, Lord Shunde, you''re welcome. I don''t dare to be an officer!" The historian was happy in his heart and smiled on his face. He gave Tang Yin a deep salute, and then he kindly whispered: "the king can no longer call himself ''I'', but should be renamed ''Ben Wang'' or ''Gu''."


    "Ha ha --" Tang Yin was stunned at first, then smiled up and said, "I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    Tang Yin arranged the bodyguards around him to take the envoy out of the palace and go to the guild hall to have a rest. After seeing the emissary leave, he turned back with a smile, looked at Liang Xing and other ministers who were still kneeling on the ground, held up the imperial edict, King''s seal and jade seal in their hands, and asked, "gentlemen, now do you have any objection to the fact that I Tang Yin is the king?"


    Tang Yin is the new monarch of the wind country. Even the emperor personally issued an imperial edict. Liang Xing and others have nothing to say even if they no longer object and are no longer convinced. Now as long as they dare to say half a word of no, it is estimated that Tang Yin, who has military power, will immediately execute him for disrespect to the emperor, the crowned Tang emperor.


    Liang Xing doesn''t understand why the emperor made Tang Yin the king of the wind. Is it just because he made a contribution to killing the clock? There was a flash of light in his mind. Tang Yin said he wanted to shut down. Did he sneak to Beijing? No wonder he had agreed with himself to wait for the imperial edict of the emperor. It turned out that Tang Yin had already managed it quietly. But it''s too late to figure this out.


    Alas! Liang Xing couldn''t help sighing. He calculated others all his life. Unexpectedly, he was calculated by Tang Yin, a late student in his twenties.


    Liang Xing didn''t speak, and the other ministers changed their words and said, "I wait... Minister, congratulations to the king!"


    Tang Yin is already the king of the wind granted by the emperor. This fact can''t be changed. At this time, only fools will oppose him, and the ministers want to save a way for themselves.


    The ministers knelt down and laughed in front of him. It was a wonderful feeling that Tang Bijing could not help but laugh in his heart.


    This is the mystery of the matter. Tang Yin''s righteous leap from the head of the county to the king of the wind was completed at the moment of the arrival of the imperial edict.


    "The king is mighty and strong! The king is mighty and strong and strong ¨D"


    At this time, the 100000 soldiers of Tianyuan army on both sides of the square also began to shout and drink. While beating the shield with their spears, people shouted in unison. The voice was loud and earth shaking. Tang Yin is their commander-in-chief. They are naturally happy that Tang Yin can be the king of the wind. In the future, they will naturally become the central army of the wind country, not the local county army. Of course, the treatment, establishment and rank of the central army are much higher than those of the county army, which is also one of the reasons why the soldiers are very excited.

 V1.Chapter 514

    Tang Yin finally waited until the coveted emperor granted the imperial edict, and finally ascended to the throne of the king of the wind.


    The news soon spread outside the palace. The people waiting outside the palace heard the news and many people were relieved.


    For a long time, Tang Yin''s actions to protect his reputation have indeed won a lot of people''s support for him. The most important thing is that Liang Xing''s accession to the throne during this period has plunged Yancheng into a tense and terrible atmosphere, making people seem to have returned to the Zhongtian era, and virtually reducing Liang Xing''s prestige in the eyes of the people. In addition, Tang Yin''s background is far inferior to the traditional dignitaries such as Liang Xing, Wu Yu and Ziyang HaoChun. Even his ordinary youth can be the king of the upper hand, which makes the people vaguely feel that they can be promoted to the throne one day, and the imperial court is no longer controlled by the traditional dignitaries. Due to these factors, the people are also willing to see the result of Tang Yin becoming the king.


    As the emperor''s edict came, Tang Yin changed from the head of the county who controlled the military power to a real monarch. He just didn''t have to go out in the palace and could live in a decent way.


    Tang Yin''s advisers and generals were naturally happy. People waited outside the hall, waiting for the ministers in the hall to leave early. They could go in and congratulate Tang Yin. Now, in addition to Liang Xing, the ministers have made a 180 degree turn in their attitude towards Tang Yin. They are respectful and do their best to flatter.


    Surrounded by ministers, Tang Yin walked up the steps in the center of the hall and went straight to the chair of King Feng. Sitting in this chair is the king of the wind, the supreme ruler of the country of the wind. Tang Yin also sat in the palace before. However, Qiu Zhen and others wanted to get away from the incident. If he wanted to be free from involvement, he could only show his kindness to Tang Yin and try his best to help Tang Yin achieve what he wanted. Only in this way, he may still have a glimmer of vitality, It''s even possible to keep your position.


    Hearing this, the reactions of everyone present were different. Liang Qi''s heart immediately pulled up and mentioned it to his throat. Tang Yin is interested. Zhang Xin is Liang Xing''s confidant. Zhang Xin naturally knows more about what Liang Xing has done. If he is willing to stand on his side and provide evidence or confession, it will be easy to move down Liang Xing.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and looked at Zhang Xin like electricity, wondering what his real intention was. After pausing for a moment, he said faintly: "as far as I know, Lord Zhang and Liang have a good relationship..."


    He deliberately didn''t finish his words and asked Zhang Xin to pick it up by himself. Zhang Xin was shocked and hurriedly said: "in front of the king, Wei minister dare not seek personal affairs, and dare not hide anything. If there is something unfavorable to the king and the court, Wei minister must report to the king!"


    ha-ha! Tang Yin smiled in her heart, nodded and said, "Lord Zhang is loyal to me! If what you said is true and you can provide corresponding evidence, I will reward you very much." After a pause, he said sideways, "Cheng Jin."


    "Subordinates... I''m here!"


    Hearing Tang Yin''s call, Cheng jinlike came out of the Tianyuan army. Tang Yin smiled at Zhang Xin and said, "if Lord Zhang has anything to report, just explain to general Cheng. General Cheng will naturally find out."


    Cheng Jin''s official position is not high, which is only equivalent to the level of military commander, but Zhang Xin knows that Cheng Jin''s identity is not simple. He is the person in charge of the hidden arrow, and the hidden arrow is the most important spy organization around Tang Yin. Since Tang Yin arranged Cheng Jin to come forward in person, it can be seen that Tang Yin attaches great importance to this matter.


    He swallowed and spit and said, "Weichen will try his best to help general Cheng Jin!"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "you''re going to investigate this matter now. It''s related to the surnames and orders of more than ten ministers. You must check the matter clearly. There must be no ''fish out of the net''. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Zhang Xin is so smart that he can''t hear Tang Yin''s words. He wants to drag the Minister of the Manchu Dynasty into the water by himself. Zhang Xin turned his eyes and said, "go back to the king. I will try my best to do it. However, I also have mistakes in this matter, the king..."


    Tang Yin was happy and said, "since Lord Zhang is willing to make up for his mistakes, I can let bygones be bygones."


    "Thank you, king! Thank you, minister, for your kindness!" Zhang Xin wanted to hear this. As soon as Tang Yin''s voice fell, Zhang Xin began to kowtow repeatedly.


    Qiu Zhen and others watched and laughed in their hearts. This is the grand internal history of grain management. From a top-ranking official, they are now like a pug in front of adults. This is the power of the imperial edict of the son of heaven.

 V1.Chapter 515

    Zhang Xin took the initiative to turn to Tang Yin and cooperated with the hidden arrow to investigate the framed and slaughtered minister headed by Wu Yu. Tang Yin doesn''t want to know the process and specific details of the investigation. He just wants to see the results, so the power delegated to the hidden arrow is also very large, which makes Cheng Jin feel at ease and do it boldly.


    It was at this time that the reputation of the dark arrow was really spread in the wind country. In this investigation, the hidden arrow set off a bloody storm. For the ministers in the central court, there was no need to grasp any evidence. They said they would catch them. After they were arrested, they were tortured and confessed by various means. Because there were too many people involved and captured by the hidden arrow, Tang Yin had to allocate a large reading house to the hidden arrow, which was specially used as a place for the detention and execution of the hidden arrow. Although this house has no name, people who know the inside story call it a dark house. No matter who is caught in the dark house, even if he is not dead, he will have to be peeled off.


    Backed by Tang Yin, the hidden arrow is lawless and does whatever it wants. It also makes the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty panic and feel insecure. They are afraid that they will wake up in the dark house. However, the madness of the secret arrow is only used on the ministers in the court and does not involve ordinary people. Therefore, there are only rumors about the secret arrow outside, but it does not cause panic among the people.


    Fengguo palace.


    Since becoming the king of the wind, Tang Yin''s life has become extremely busy. In the past, the government affairs of the whole country were handled by the imperial court, but now almost all of them fall on him alone. Fortunately, Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji can help him. In addition, he has a lot of trouble in personnel appointment. The ministers in the imperial court are not only about the Prime Minister and general, but there are hundreds of large and small positions. All these need Tang Yin to think about appropriate candidates, Even his personal dress and behavior are no longer in line with the king''s personal etiquette.


    Now, Tang Yin is standing in his study in plain clothes. Several palace maids help him measure his figure so that he can customize the king''s clothes for him. At the other end of the study, Qiu Zhen, Shangguan Yuanji, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan are sitting around the desk. Looking at their expressions, they are not relaxed.


    Tang Yin stretched out his arms and let the maids measure him. At the same time, he said sideways, "I''m going to set up a new post in each county, sheriff."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan looked at each other and didn''t speak. Shangguan Yuanji has always been in charge of each county and set up new posts, and Shangguan Yuanji also has the most say. Captain Yuanji asked in a puzzled way, "Your Majesty, the specific functions and powers of this county Lieutenant are..."


    "Manage the county army." Tang Yin said, "or manage the troops stationed in each county in the capital." After a pause, He added: "in the future, each county will no longer have its own directly subordinate County army, and all armies will be under the unified command of the imperial court. In addition, the head of the county will no longer have the command and transfer power of the army. Even the county Lieutenant only has the management power of the army. To transfer the army, you must first report to the imperial court, and you can do it only with the approval of the imperial court. Yuanji, what do you think?"


    Tang Yin was born as the head of the county and knew how much power the head of the county had in the local area. If he mastered the army in the county again, once he had the heart of rebellion, there would be endless trouble. The main purpose of reclaiming the command of the county army to the imperial court and adding a new post of county lieutenant is to divide the authority of the county head.


    While pondering Tang Yin''s words, Shangguan Yuanji nodded secretly. He felt that Tang Yin''s practice was more conducive to the imperial court and local stability. He arched his hands and said, "the king sees clearly, and the minister thinks it is feasible."


    Seeing that Shangguan Yuanji agreed with his idea, Tang Yin was very happy. He turned around and asked, "tell me, who is the most suitable for the post of general?"


    Hearing this, the faces of the four were the same. The general is the person in charge of the National Central Army and is in charge of the national army. It is very important that he should not only be loyal to Tang Yin, but also have super ability. Otherwise, like Ziyang HaoChun, he will send troops recklessly and kill more than 200000 central army at once, which may happen again in the future.


    According to the current generals under Tang Yin, Shangguan yuanrang has the highest voice, not to mention anything else, but his outstanding Lingwu is enough for him to suppress the heroes. However, Shangguan yuanrang is the brother of Shangguan Yuanji. In order to avoid suspicion, Shangguan Yuanji will not actively recommend Shangguan yuanrang, and Qiu Zhen and Zongyuan also have concerns. Shangguan Yuanji is basically the only candidate for the right phase. If Shangguan yuanrang holds the post of senior general again, the power of Shangguan family will be too great. There are three official positions of the first grade, and Shangguan family accounts for two at a time, Qiu Zhen and Zongyuan did not want to see this happen.


    Qiu Zhen''s eyes turned and said, "general yuan rang is brave and good at fighting. No one can defeat him. Of course, he is the best candidate for a senior general. However, general yuan rang''s surname is too strong, he is too upright and easy to be impulsive, so..." Qiu Zhen didn''t finish, but the meaning was more obvious. Shangguan yuan rang is not suitable for a senior general.


    Shangguan Yuanji sat aside without saying anything, and his face was very calm. For Qiu Zhen''s statement, Shangguan Yuanji was really uncomfortable, but from the heart, he didn''t want to let Shangguan Yuanji serve as a senior general. After all, he was in a high position and was easy to be hated. Yiyuan rang didn''t know a smooth and flexible surname, so it might not be a good thing to be a senior general.


    Tang Yin looked at Qiu Zhen and then quietly went to official Yuanji. He didn''t make a statement immediately. Seeing that the palace maid had finished measuring himself, he waved and said, "you all go down first!"


    "Yes, your majesty! I''m leaving!" Several palace maids gave blessings one after another and silently withdrew from the study. After they left, Tang Yin looked at Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan and asked, "Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Zhe is the most selfless of the counselors. He says whatever he has. He smiles at Tang Yin, say: "General yuan rang''s surname is a bit overbearing and straightforward, but if someone around him helps, it''s more than enough to be a top general with general yuan rang''s ability. In addition, since general yuan rang''s debut, no one has been invincible in the world, and no one has the prestige in the army. His reputation has been spread all over the world. General yuan rang has served as our top general, which can frighten the internal officials As a minister, it can deter all countries and strengthen the national prestige of our strong wind. "


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded as he listened. Zhang Zhe said, and he looked at Zongyuan again.


    Zongyuan''s eyes turned, say: "After years of war, our national strength has long been empty. Especially in the past two years, there has been continuous civil strife and great consumption of national strength. Now the king ascends the throne, it is time to recuperate and not fight with foreign enemies. Mr. Zhang Zhe is right. Letting general yuan be a general can indeed deter foreign enemies, but it is also easy to arouse the concern of surrounding countries Panic and hostility. If Ning and Mozambique join hands to fight against China''s strong wind, the situation will be extremely not optimistic! "


    Tang Yin nodded and then said, "what Zong Yuan said is exactly what I''m worried about. You can discuss and see if it''s necessary to re-establish the post of senior general?" With that, Tang Yin sat down at his desk, picked up the tea cup as if nothing had happened and drank tea slowly.


    What he said was understated, but everyone was startled. Listen to Tang Yin''s meaning, it''s obvious that he wants to revoke the post of general. Since the founding of Haotian Empire, there has never been a precedent for the imperial court or various vassal states to revoke the post of general. This... This is too unexpected.


    It was not Tang Yin''s whim to dismiss the post of general, but after his careful consideration. In his opinion, the military power of the whole country should be in the hands of the monarch. Only in this way can it be the safest. As for the general, it is actually a hidden threat to the monarch.


    Moreover, the history he was familiar with also told him that the general army appeared only in the period when the dynasty uniform was not perfect, and there were many hidden dangers, and most of the mutiny came from this.


    After a long time, Qiu Zhen and others came back to their senses. They looked at each other. Finally, Qiu Zhen said, "the king means... Abolish the post of general?"


    Tang Yin put down the teacup, deliberately showing joy on her face and said with a smile, "why, Qiu Zhen, do you think it''s feasible?"


    When did I say it was feasible? Qiu Zhen is not a fool. Tang Yin has shown his emotions so clearly. If he can''t see through Tang Yin''s mind, it won''t be Qiu Zhen.


    He was slightly stunned, stood up, bowed and said, "the minister also felt that there was no need for the great general to exist any more. Instead of leaving this vacant post and wasting a large amount of salary of the imperial court, he might as well withdraw it as soon as possible."


    As soon as his voice fell, Zong Yuan stood up and said, "what Lord Qiu said is very true! The general army is only set up for monarchs who can''t lead the war, while the king is a real immediate monarch. His military strategy is superior, so he doesn''t need the assistance of the general army."


    Tang Yin smiles on his back and looks up at Guan Yuanji and Zhang Zhe, waiting for them to make a statement.


    Although Shangguan Yuanji and Zhang Zhe feel that this is a little hasty, it is not a big problem. Shangguan Yuanji said, "Weichen has no objection." Zhang Zhe said, "if China does not have the post of general, I''m afraid it will be ridiculed and despised by other countries."


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and youyou said, "if you want to win the respect of other countries, you can''t rely on a few famous generals, but on this!" Speaking, he raised his fist, waved it vigorously, sneered and said, "as long as our fist is hard enough and the military strength is strong enough, who dares to despise me again?"


    Zhang Zhe''s body shook, quickly bowed and saluted, and said, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    The position of general of Feng state was cancelled in a few words between Tang Yin and his ministers. In addition, because of the lessons of the Sanshui army, Tang Yin took back all the talismans in the hands of the commanders of all the armies, but not all, but half.


    He asked people to remake the military talisman. This time, the military talisman was separated from the Central Committee. The commander of each army left half and Tang Yin left the other half. In the future, the commander of each army only had the right to manage each army, but not the right to transfer. To mobilize the army, you must apply to Tang Yin. After Tang Yin''s approval, you can get the other half of the military talisman and combine them into one, so as to mobilize the army.

 V1.Chapter 516

    After Tang Yin became king, he made a series of changes to the original system of Fengguo. First, he added the post of prefect at the local level to separate the government affairs and military affairs in the county. The head of the county only manages the government affairs and does not involve the military, while the prefect is only responsible for managing the garrison and does not involve the government affairs. The two posts can read each other and supervise each other.


    Because the prefects are in charge of the soldiers, most of the prefects assigned to each county are loyal to Tang Yin and can be trusted by Tang Yin.


    Secondly, in the imperial court, Tang Yin abolished the post of senior general, and the military power of the whole country was only in his own hands. The positions of prime ministers on the left and right were still retained, one was in charge of government affairs and the other was in charge of military affairs. In addition, he added four more offices, namely the imperial censor''s office, Sikong''s office, Sikou''s office and the National History Office.


    Under the Imperial Palace, there are imperial doctors and imperial Zhongcheng. The censor doctor is in charge of the national finance, while the censor Zhongcheng is in charge of supervision. However, the censor Zhongcheng supervises not only the censor doctor, but also officials across the country. If any official is found to be illegal, he can directly report it to Tang Yin.


    The Sikong mansion consists of two posts: the chief Sikong and the chief Sikong Shi, who are mainly in charge of etiquette, moralization, education and sacrifice; The Sikou government has two posts: the big Sikou and the Sikou chief Shi, which are mainly in charge of the punishment of the whole country; The National History Office has a bachelor''s degree and a university to be announced, which is mainly responsible for commenting on the political achievements of national officials and recording domestic and foreign events.


    Tang Yin cancelled the general, but did not increase the power of Zuo Xiang. Zuo Xiang''s power was mainly the administrative power of the whole * * team, and his establishment of four governments greatly weakened the power of Zuo Xiang and further dispersed his power.


    All these changes he implemented have a common surname, which is to maximize the decentralization of power, so that the imperial court can no longer produce a powerful minister who poses a threat to him. Tang Yin was very wary. It was precisely because of this that the internal affairs of Feng state was very different from that of other vassal states. The departments were complex and closely linked, and the huge and detailed system also made the regime of Feng state very firm.


    Tang Yin''s reform is in full swing. On the other hand, the hidden arrows clean up the central ministers more frequently.


    Those ministers targeted by the secret arrow, whether guilty or innocent, will become guilty as long as they are taken to the dark house and give a confession after severe punishment. Moreover, the secret arrow can also take out their signed confession to make it look like the evidence is conclusive. With the fall of the ministers in the court, Cheng Jin''s eyes soon focused on Liang Xing.


    These two days, Liang Xing seldom went out. The rampant of hidden arrows made him afraid. This evening, he rarely left Zuo prime minister''s house to go to his cousin Liang Chen''s house. Today is Liang Chen''s 70th birthday. Due to face and family affection, Liang Xing had to come to attend.


    At the banquet, Liang Chen kindly advised Liang Xing to let go when it''s time to let go. Now Tang Yin is the king of the wind. If you fight against him again, you can''t get a bargain. Liang Xing hates listening to these words most now. On the surface, he nods with a smile, but he doesn''t think so in his heart.


    Liang Daoxing went out of the house to see him off in person, He also took Liang Xing''s hand and said, "brother, since the former king was killed by Zhong Tian, even if the power of the Liang family has come to an end, my brother has been prime minister for so many years, and there must be a lot of savings in the family. What''s more, you are old enough to argue with Tang Yin? Now Tang Yin just wants to disperse the old ministers in the court. It''s good for you... To take the initiative to leave and go home to enjoy peace and happiness!"


    Liang Chen is the eldest of Liang Xing''s generation. Liang Xing also respects him. This is what Liang Chen said. If someone else had changed his face, he would have turned over a long time ago. Liang Xing shook his head with a smile and said, "I won''t retreat. I won''t let the wealth of our Liang family fall into my hands. If Tang Yin has any ability, let him come at me."


    Alas! Liang Chen sighed after hearing this. She was even more worried about Liang Xing.


    Seeing Liang Chen frowning, Liang Xing quickly smiled and said, "brother, don''t worry about me anymore. I know it." As he spoke, Liang Xing bowed to Liang Chen again, and then took his servants and bodyguards back to Zuo prime minister''s house.


    On the way back, Liang Xing is quietly pondering Liang Chen''s advice. Others may harm him, but Liang Chen, who is as close as his compatriots and brothers, won''t. Even Liang Chen said so. Should he really retire? Thinking of this, Liang Xing immediately shook his head again. If he retreated like this, wouldn''t it be tantamount to admitting defeat to Tang Yin? Liang Xing is unwilling.


    He was sitting in the carriage, thinking in his heart. At this time, the carriage suddenly stopped. Before Liang Xing asked, the curtain of the carriage lifted up. A middle-aged man across the knife whispered, "Liang Xiang, something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Xing trembled and hurried out of the car. He looked around. The carriage stopped at Xuanwu Street, one of the main secondary roads in Yancheng. At this time, the street was quiet and there was no personal shadow. Liang Xing didn''t see anything unusual. He looked at the middle-aged man in doubt and asked, "what''s wrong with the leaf blade?"


    The middle-aged man with a knife is not an ordinary bodyguard, but a Shenchi expert hired by Liang Xinghua. He hired two people, one is the fallen leaf knife and the other is the void knife. At this time, he was standing on the other side of the carriage.


    "It''s too quiet." Deciduous Dao said with a slightly dignified face: "usually Xuanwu Street is very lively. Even at night, many passers-by pass by, but now there is no one. It''s abnormal."


    After listening to him, Liang Xing looked around again. Yes, as the leaf blade said, today''s Xuanwu Street is too quiet, abnormal and terrible. Liang Xing turned his eyes and said to the driver, "turn around! Go back to the house on Sanying street."


    "Yes! Xiangye!" The coachman promised and waved his whip while pulling the reins. The carriage turned slowly in the street and was ready to exit Xuanwu Street. However, before going far back, I saw a dark group of people standing on the road ahead.


    There were no torches, no lanterns, and the group stood on the road in black, almost integrated with the night.


    "Who?" The fallen leaf knife and the empty knife standing on both sides of the carriage shouted in unison.


    "We''re here to find Liang Xiang." Among the people in black, some responded with an understatement and took two steps at the same time.


    After the carriage approached the man in black, Liang Xing in the car and the bodyguards and servants around him looked closely, and then they could see each other''s appearance and dress clearly. These people are all wearing black brocade clothes with black crowns on their heads. Their clothes are embroidered with exquisite dark red patterns. They have long knives of the same color on their waists. They have red outer cloaks on their backs and black fast boots under their feet. People dressed like this have no second number except dark arrow.


    The leader of the people in black is not someone else, but the head of the hidden arrow, Cheng Jin. He was the one who answered just now.


    Of course Liang Xing knows Cheng Jin. Seeing him here, the old man''s heart is cold. But his face was very calm. He said with a smile, "who am I? It was general Cheng. What a coincidence that I met general Cheng here."


    "It''s not a coincidence. I''m here to wait for Liang Xiang." Cheng Jin carried his back and looked directly at Liang Xing in the car. Youyou said, "several cases I investigated involve Liang Xiang, so I specially invited Liang Xiang to come with me today."


    Sure enough, it was a hidden arrow that hit his head. Liang Xing provoked him with a cold smile and said, "I''m sorry, general Cheng, it''s late today. I''m going back to the house to have a rest. Let''s talk about anything tomorrow!"


    "Well, I''m afraid I can''t do it." Cheng Jin said expressionless, "since I''m here in person, even if the sky falls, I have to take Liang Xiang back."


    Liang Xing''s face was heavy, and he yelled angrily, "Cheng Jin, you''re so brave. Do you know who you''re talking to now?"


    Cheng Jin smiled and said it was a smile. In fact, the corners of his mouth twitched twice. He said in another way: "if Liang Xiang refuses to go with me, you will have more courage to see me!"


    This is a naked threat. Liang Xing can''t stand such an unscrupulous threat by a general at the level of military commander. He hid his feet angrily and said to the deciduous knife and void knife on both sides: "deciduous knife and void knife, you two walk in front. If anyone dares to stop, kill me!"


    The fallen leaf Dao and the void Dao were stunned at first, then they both came out and went straight to Cheng Jin who was in front of the carriage.


    The two stood still in front of Cheng Jin and said coldly, "get out of the way, sir."


    Cheng Jin''s cultivation is not profound, especially compared with the two Shenchi masters in front of him, he is not at the same level, but he has no fear in his heart. He sneered at their eyes and said, "it''s you two who should get out of the way!" As he spoke, he clapped his hands three times.


    With the crisp applause, a group of people in black came out of the street behind the carriage. At the same time, on the roofs on both sides of the street, more than a dozen dark arrows in black stood up. In a moment, the black arrows led by Cheng Jin surrounded Liang Xing''s carriage.


    Cheng Jin put his hand behind his back and said coldly to the fallen leaf knife and the void knife: "the king has an order. From the first grade senior official to the end of the ninth grade official, any illegal official in the court can be caught first and then reported after trial. If you dare to stop me from handling the case, you will disobey the king''s order. You are the enemy of my strong wind, and the wind army will destroy it!"


    His words of cutting gold and iron made the two Shenchi masters tremble in their hearts. Now they can block Cheng Jin, but in this way, they will be enemies with Tang Yin, the king of wind, and the whole country of wind. At that time, a large number of wind troops will be encircled and suppressed. How can they leave Yancheng, the capital of wind?


    They subconsciously took a step backward and their faces changed.


    Looking at them, Cheng Jin said proudly, "where do you come from and go back? I don''t think it''s necessary for Liang Xiang to hire you in the future." As he spoke, he ignored them, waved to the surrounding secret arrows and said, "escort Liang Xiang back to his house."


    What he said about going back to the house is not to go back to the Zuo prime minister''s house, but to go back to the nest of the hidden arrow - the dark house.

 V1.Chapter 517

    Cheng Jin moved Tang Yin out and really awed the fallen leaf knife and the void knife. No matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t be enemies with the whole Fengguo. Moreover, for them, Liang Xing was not important enough to protect them.


    Seeing that the hidden arrows around him began to approach his carriage, but the fallen leaf knife and void knife didn''t mean to stop them, Liang Xing was worried. He shouted, "stop them, you two stop them!"


    The fallen leaf knife and the void knife looked at each other, then turned around together, saluted Liang Xing in the carriage, and said, "we only protect Liang Xiang from being killed by the annihilators, but Liang Xiang himself made a mistake and was investigated by the imperial court. This is beyond our control. I''m sorry we can''t help." Having said that, they both gave way to one side without waiting for Liang Xing''s answer.


    "You..." Liang Xingqi almost lost his breath. He hired them mainly to deal with Tang Yin. Now, they didn''t even move their hands, so they were scared away by Cheng Jin''s words. If I had known so, why did I spend so much gold to hire them?


    But it''s too late to regret. Watching the dark arrow personnel close, Liang Xing''s two disciples were the first to lose their breath. The two people roared, took out their swords and went straight to kill the dark arrow personnel close.


    They were fast, but the speed of the concealed arrows was faster. Before they rushed forward, all the concealed arrows in front disappeared. Before they could see what was going on, they suddenly felt a sharp pain all over their body. When they looked down, they saw that their body was full of spirit knives. The concealed arrows in front didn''t know when they had appeared around their body, More than a dozen cold spirit knives pierced the vital points of the two people from different directions and angles.


    There was no sound of fighting or shouting. When the hidden arrows took back the spirit knife, there were only two more warm bodies on the field.


    "Ah?"


    The strangeness and malice of the secret arrows made Liang Xing''s doormen, guards and servants look pale. People no longer dare to stop them. With the approach of the secret arrows, people were frightened and retreated. In the end, there was no one left around the carriage.


    Cheng Jin ignored the others. Seeing that Liang Xing had been controlled by his brother, he didn''t say much. He threw down his cloak behind him, turned back, jumped onto the war horse on the street, and led the people under his command straight to the dark house.


    Seeing Liang Xing being taken away by the secret arrows, none of the guards and servants of the prime minister''s residence dared to come forward to stop him, including the two Shenchi experts.


    Dark house.


    From the appearance alone, the dark house is an ordinary big house. There is nothing special about it. If it is insisted that it is different, it may be that it has more Yin Qi. You don''t have to enter it. Just walking outside the door of the dark house will make people feel a chill coming on your face.


    The secret arrows escorted the carriage and stopped outside the gate of the dark house. Cheng Jin dismounted, went to the carriage and said to Liang Xing inside, "Liang Xiang, please get off!"


    At this time, Liang Xing knew that it was useless to be afraid. Since he fell into the hands of the hidden arrow, he looked at what they were going to do. He took several breaths in the carriage and pressed down his heart, which was about to jump out of his throat. When he came out of the carriage, he glared at Cheng Jin and said coldly, "Cheng Jin, I''m the dignified left phase, and my son is the commander of the Sanshui army. If I have three advantages and two disadvantages, you can''t afford to go!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, Liang Xing moved out his son Liang Qi, who was most unpopular with him.


    Cheng Jin sneered. He shrugged and asked, "does Liang Xiang think I will be afraid? Don''t say Liang Qi is just the commander of the first army. Even if he is a general, I will catch him if he makes a mistake!" As he spoke, he turned sideways and said to Liang Xingyang, "Liang Xiang, please stop talking nonsense inside!"


    When you meet Cheng Jin who doesn''t eat hard and soft, Liang Xing, who is old Jian Juhua, can only feel powerless. Walking into the dark house, Liang Xing''s first feeling was dirty. It''s strange that the dark house was cleaned cleanly, and there were no tiny sundries or grass leaves on the ground, but it just gave him a feeling of being extremely dirty.


    After careful observation, he found that the marble thrown on the ground was not white and flawless. It was covered with dark red and black stains. He also rubbed it with his feet. Those stains couldn''t be rubbed off at all. With his hands on his back, Cheng Jintou, who was walking in front, said without looking back: "it''s all blood and can''t be wiped off. It may be because people are dirty. Even blood is dirty and splashed on the ground. You can''t wipe it clean."


    Cheng Jin said it lightly, but Liang Xing listened to the cold sweat, and his legs and stomach turned muscles unconsciously. Yes, it''s really dry blood. No wonder I feel that the house is very dirty. In addition to these dry blood stains on the ground, the air is also filled with a rotten smell.


    This is the nest of hidden arrows. I don''t know how many people have been tortured to death here, and how many innocent souls and wild ghosts condense here... Thinking of this, Liang Xing excites Lingling to fight a cold war, and a fear never existed in his heart.


    Through the front yard, Cheng Jin took Liang Xing to the garden in the backyard and stopped in front of a rockery. There was a big cave at the foot of the rockery. Cheng Jin smiled at Liang Xing and said, "Liang Xiang, please come inside!"


    Liang Xing looked inside. There was a downward ladder in the cave. It was dark. He couldn''t see how deep it was. However, the strong smell inside was disgusting, and people''s screams could be heard faintly.


    After swallowing a mouthful of spit, Liang Xing asked in horror, "what''s... In here?"


    "Liang Xiang will know when he goes in!" Cheng Jin didn''t have the patience to waste with him. He reached out and grabbed Liang Xing''s wrist. He strode into the cave and went straight down the steps.


    At this time, there are two long wooden cages on which most prisoners can''t find a prison. At this time, there are two places where they can''t find a prison. However, there are two places where they can''t find a prison, Bloody, even so, there are two dark archers waving whips and mercilessly beating them.


    Seeing Cheng Jin''s recent execution, the two hidden arrows and the people around him immediately stopped their work, stood where they were, saluted respectfully and said, "general!"


    "Yes!" Cheng Jin nodded, looked up at the two men on the wooden frame and asked, "these two haven''t confessed yet?"


    "Yes, general, but don''t worry, my subordinates will open their mouths before tomorrow morning!" The two dark archers bowed their heads and said.


    Cheng Jin youyou said, "both of them used to be experienced generals. They were only suffering from flesh and blood, and they may not be soft. If there were still children at home, they could be caught together. They refused to recruit, so they pulled their family members to them and killed them one by one."


    "I see, general!"


    While Cheng Jin was talking with his men, Liang Xing was also peeking at the two men tied to the wooden shelf. After looking at them for a while, he recognized that they were both Chinese generals. One was Zhang Li and the other was Guo Zhenjia. When Zhan Hua was alive, they were both Zhan Hua''s favorite generals and had participated in the bloody battle in Hedong, The defeat of the battle of Hedong and the subsequent chaos of Zhong Tian failed to kill them. Unexpectedly, they were tortured by Tang Yin.


    Liang Xing looked at the heartless benevolence of the blustery general, who was tortured at this time. He was both angry and sad.


    At this time, Cheng Jin has finished explaining to his subordinates. When he sees Liang Xing, he looks sad and angry. He laughs and casually says, "the people in the army are stubborn and ignorant of life and death! Liang Xiang, please sit down!" He casually pointed to the wooden stool beside him.


    Liang Xing stood still and looked at Cheng Jin with fire in his eyes. Tang Yin is hateful, but as one of Tang Yin''s minions, Cheng Jin is even more hateful.


    Cheng Jin also ignored him. He went to the wooden table, picked up a stack of paper from above, waved it to Liang Xing and said, "Liang Xiang, these are the confessions of various sinners. Almost everyone''s confessions have something to do with Liang Xiang. Please explain to Liang Xiang!"


    Liang Xingqiang repressed his anger, went to Cheng Jin, took over the stack of so-called confessions, and looked through them a little. Well, there are really many confessions. There are civil servants such as Fengchang, doctor''s orders, Dianke, Zongzheng, and even the confessions of Zhang Xin, his confidant in the internal history of grain cultivation. The military officials include Wei Wei Wei, lieutenant, Ting Wei, two upper generals and three middle generals.


    They all confessed in the same caliber, saying that the reason why they supported and persuaded Liang Xing to become king was completely threatened by Liang Xing. In addition, during Tang Yin''s absence in Yancheng, the Sanshui army killed the court ministers, which was also the order of Liang Xing himself. As for the arrest and execution of Wu Yu, Liang Xing was also behind the scenes. He forced Zhong Tian to frame Wu Yu at the beginning.


    After reading this, Liang Xing''s head buzzed and his body trembled with anger. He threw a thick stack of Confessions on Cheng Jin''s face and shouted, "fart! All farts! These are false accusations. You deliberately framed the truth!"


    Seeing that Liang Xing dared to be rude to Cheng Jin, the surrounding secret arrows rushed up and raised their fists. Cheng Jin waved his hands expressionless to stop the crowd. He looked at Liang Xing coldly for a long time, slowly bent down and picked up the confessions one by one, At the same time, he said, "even if you are Zuo Xiang, this is not the place where you can do whatever you want. If you dare to be rude again this time, I will skin you!"


    Cheng Jin''s tone is plain, but he can see through his cold eyes like a poisonous snake that he is not threatening, but can really do what he says.


    Just then, someone at the dungeon door laughed and said, "general Cheng, don''t be angry. Liang Xiang is just angry for a moment. It''s understandable and understandable!"


    With the voice, a smiling middle-aged man approached from the outside.

 V1.Chapter 518

    Liang Xing looked back and saw that the middle-aged man who came in was not someone else, but his "confidant", Zhang Xin, the internal history of millet management.


    "Is that you?" Seeing the visitor clearly, Liang Xing''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately. Tang Yin became the king and changed the dynasty. The original old ministers were basically affected, but only Zhang Xin was safe. The reason can be imagined. Needless to ask, Zhang Xin must take the initiative to join Tang Yin.


    "General Cheng!" Zhang Xin first arched his hand at Cheng Jin, and then nodded to the hidden arrows present. Looking at its appearance, it was obvious that he often came to the dungeon and knew the hidden arrows very well. After saying hello, Zhang Xin walked up to Liang Xing, bowed his hand and gave a deep salute, and said with a smile, "Liang Xiang, I haven''t seen you for many days, but my style is still good. It''s gratifying!"


    Looking at Zhang Xin''s hypocritical face, Liang xinghen''s teeth were itching. He pressed down his anger and asked coldly, "what is Lord Zhang doing here?"


    Zhang Xin smiled, answered directly and said, "I''m here to persuade Liang Xiang you."


    "Persuade Ben Xiang? What do you mean?"


    Zhang Xin took the confessions of the ministers from Cheng Jin, looked through them, and said, "Liang Xiang, you can see that the confessions of the ministers point to you. It can be said that the evidence is conclusive. If the case is really filed for investigation, I think Liang Xiang is not only difficult to get away, I''m afraid he can''t keep ten heads, but may even involve his family."


    Liang Xing looked ugly and instinctively shouted, "these are all false accusations..."


    "Some of the confessions are really exaggerated, but most of them are the truth. Liang Xiang and the lower official know this. Why argue again?" Zhang Xin said softly with a smile.


    "You little man!" Liang Xing was so angry that he fainted and stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhang Xin''s neck. Without waiting for Zhang Xin to break free, the dark archers on one side stepped forward, punched Liang Xing''s lower abdomen with a heavy fist, and shouted, "presumptuous!"


    Liang Xing has never learned Lingwu, and he is old. How can he stand the heavy fist of the dark arrow. The old man was beaten and bent down. His body was like a cooked prawn. He was quickly shrunk into a ball. His old face was choked into sauce purple. His teeth clenched, but he didn''t say a word.


    Zhang Xin smiled unabated, rubbed the neck pinched by Liang Xing, adjusted his clothes and said with a smile: "Liang Xiang, the king once said that those who know current affairs are heroes. Why do you ask for hardship?" He came and helped him to the wooden stool slowly, He continued: "Liang Xiang, you are also old. Even if you don''t think about your family name and life, you should also think about your wife and children. If you are really convicted and sentenced to capital punishment, your son Liang Qi will be implicated by you. If you lose a great future, even your family name and life can''t be guaranteed. In addition, I''m afraid it''s hard for Liang Xiang''s family to live!"


    No matter how much Liang Xing hates Zhang Xin, he has to admit that what he said is true. Isn''t Tang Yin just like letting himself die? Just help him! Liang Xing threw his heart horizontally, grabbed the confessions fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "I can recognize these crimes. If Tang Yin has any ability, he will attack Ben Xiang. If he dares to hurt Ben Xiang''s family, I won''t let him go as a ghost."


    "Hehe, Liang Xiangyan is too heavy." Zhang Xin said with a pleasant smile: "the king thought that Liang Xiang was an old minister and his brotherhood with General Liang Qi, so he was kind outside the law and wanted to suppress the matter and not treat Liang Xiang''s crime."


    Will Tang Yin be so kind? Liang Xing almost couldn''t believe his ears when he heard the speech. He looked at Zhang Xin in surprise and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xin continued: "however, although the king can avoid all the mistakes made by Liang Xiang, it does not mean that there is no resentment in his heart. Liang Xiang, the king means that you take the initiative to withdraw. In this way, everyone will be better in face, don''t you think?"


    Ah, so it is! Tang Yin didn''t kill himself, not because he thought he was an old minister, but because he wanted Liang Qi to continue to work for him, so he had to let go of himself. This cruel and cunning Tang Yin! Liang Xing smiled bitterly in his heart, hung his head and didn''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, Cheng Jin said coldly: "of course, Liang Xiang can also say no. Liang Xiang doesn''t have to go anywhere today or even in the future. This dungeon is where you belong and your family. I can guarantee that none of them can escape."


    Liang Xing''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. Zhang Xin shook his head and said, "Oh, general Cheng''s words are a little too much. Liang Xiang is a smart man. Even if he wants to make trouble with the king, he won''t make trouble with his family name!"


    Cheng Jin and Zhang Xin, one is a red face and the other is a white face. They sing and make peace. Liang Xing, who was speechless, suddenly laughed on his back and laughed wildly for a long time. He stopped laughing and said in a hoarse voice, "stop, stop, stop! Don''t Tang Yin just want to * abdicate my position? I''ll help him! You two don''t have to act in front of me anymore. Go back and tell Tang Yin that I will become his heart and take the initiative to give up the phase as he wants!"


    With that, Liang Xing stood up, glared at Cheng Jin and Zhang Xin, and asked, "now, can I go?"


    "Well..." Zhang Xin smiled and took out a pen and paper from the table, put it in front of Liang Xing and said with a dry smile, "Liang Xiang is going to leave. Of course, but Liang Xiang should write the resignation first, so... It''s better to go back to the king!"


    "How far do you want me to go?" Liang Xing was so angry that he couldn''t stand still. His body trembled and his hair and beard were open.


    Zhang Xin still looked like a smiley face, but said, "Liang Xiang, don''t be angry. It''s all the king''s meaning. There''s no way to be angry!"


    Liang Xing looked at Zhang Xin with an innocent face. For a long time, he was very angry and smiled. Without speaking any more, he picked up his pen and quickly wrote down his resignation. After writing, he picked up his resignation, threw it at Zhang Xin and said, "are you satisfied now?"


    Zhang Xin read his resignation carefully, nodded, and then stretched out his hand with a smile.


    "What else do you want?"


    "Xiangyin! Since Liang Xiang has resigned, Xiangyin is naturally handed over." Zhang Xin smiled.


    "I didn''t take the photo print with me." Liang Xingning said loudly.


    "Lower officials can accompany Liang Xiang back to the house to get it." Zhang Xin said solemnly.


    Liang Xing almost gushed blood. He was really blind at the beginning and took Zhang Xin, a white eyed wolf, as his confidant. He couldn''t help smiling up at the sky: "ha ha... Good, good! Zhang Xin, you are really good..."


    Zhang Xin didn''t seem to recognize that this was Liang Xing''s irony. He accepted it with peace of mind and bowed and said, "Liang Xiang is flattered."


    Zhang Xin and Cheng Jin took more than ten secret arrows to follow Liang Xing back to the prime minister''s residence to get the official seal. After getting the official seal of Zuo Xiang, Zhang Xin didn''t forget to add: "brother Liang will not be Zuo Xiang in the future, and it''s not appropriate to live in Zuo prime minister''s residence again?! brother Liang should have chosen another new residence earlier, and I''ll leave now!"


    Having said that, without waiting for Liang Xing''s reaction, Zhang Xin left with a smile on his face.


    After leaving the prime minister''s residence, Zhang Xin looked at the brocade box in his hand and asked with a smile, "general Cheng, do you know who the king is going to replace Zuo Xiang?"


    During this time, Zhang Xin and Cheng Jin were very familiar. They met almost every day. The secret arrow caught the minister in the court. Generally, Zhang Xin came out to be a white face, even coaxing and frightening, * forcing the minister to write a confession.


    Cheng Jin shook his head expressionless and said, "I don''t know." Cheng Jin has no feelings for Zhang Xin. His impression is neither good nor bad. It''s impossible for Zuo Xiang to say who will do such a thing, even if he knows.


    "Where is general Cheng going now?"


    "Of course I went back to my house."


    "Hey?" Zhang Xin shook his head again and again and said with a smile, "what else will we go back to after we have completed such a big thing this time? Hurry into the palace to see the king and report the situation to the king. If the king knows, he will be very happy and reward you and me."


    "This..." in Cheng Jin''s opinion, * forcing Liang Xing to abdicate is a matter of course. It''s his own job, and there''s no credit. If you want to report to Tang Yin, you should wait until dawn tomorrow. "The king has rested now?"


    "Even if you have rested, the king will not be angry because of the interruption of you and me when he sees this photo seal after learning about it." Zhang Xin seemed very excited and repeatedly asked Cheng Jin to follow him into the palace to see Tang Yin.


    In Cheng Jin''s opinion, * Liang Xing''s abdication is nothing, but Zhang Xin thinks it''s a great achievement. It''s also the first merit he has made since he took refuge in Tang Yin. Naturally, he cherishes it very much.


    Cheng Jin was half dragged by Zhang Xin to the palace. It was late at night. If Zhang Xin came alone, he couldn''t get in at all. I''m afraid the bodyguard guarding the palace wouldn''t even report to Tang Yin, but it would be different with Cheng Jin. Although Cheng Jinguan''s rank is not high, Tang Yin gives the secret arrow too much authority, including the fact that he can enter the palace directly without notice, which is mainly to facilitate the secret arrow to report the situation to Tang Yin at the first time.


    When the guards guarding the palace gate saw that the visitor was Cheng Jin, they bowed down and said respectfully, "general Cheng!"


    Cheng Jin nods his head, leaves the accompanying secret arrows outside the palace and takes Zhang Xin into the palace alone.


    The palace is so big that it''s not easy to find Tang Yin. Cheng Jin doesn''t dare to break in. When he sees a patrolling guard passing nearby, he quickly stops him and asks where Tang Yin is now.


    The bodyguard hurriedly said, "general Cheng, the king is still in the study."


    Cheng Jin was surprised and asked, "the king hasn''t rested yet?"


    The bodyguard smiled bitterly and whispered, "the king hasn''t been to the bedroom in the past few days. He eats and lives almost all in the study."


    "Ah, I see." Cheng Jin patted the bodyguard on the shoulder, then shook his head at Zhang Xin behind him and went straight to the study.


    On the way, seeing Cheng Jin frowning, Zhang Xin understood what he was worried about and comforted: "general Cheng doesn''t have to worry. The king has just ascended the throne, and the affairs to be handled must be complicated. It will be all right in a few days."

 V1.Chapter 519

    Hearing Zhang Xin''s advice, Cheng Jin sighed, "I hope so!"


    Cheng Jin is cruel and his means are cruel and shocking, but he is loyal to Tang Yin and full of gratitude. He was originally a frustrated spiritual cultivator. Thanks to Tang Yin''s reception, it can be said that everything he has now is given by Tang Yin. In Cheng Jin''s mind, Tang Yin represents everything, He certainly didn''t want Tang Yin to wear himself out.


    Study.


    At this time, Tang Yin was in his study, and Shangguan Yuanji was with him. Shangguan Yuanji submitted the candidates for the head of the twelve counties of Fengguo to Tang Yin, and explained everyone''s background, talents and abilities to Tang Yin in detail. As the bodyguard said, during the three days when Tang Yin entered the palace, in addition to going to the main hall to participate in the court discussion, he basically handled all kinds of affairs in his study every day, and even his sleep time was very few.


    While Tang Yin and Shangguan Yuanji are still discussing the candidates for the head of each county, the maid of honor recently reported that Cheng Jin and Zhang Xin asked for an interview.


    Tang Yin was stunned at first, then waved his hand and said, "please come near him!"


    After a short time, Cheng Jin and Zhang Xin were led into the study by the palace maid. When they saw Tang Yin, they knelt respectfully and said, "Chen Chengjin (Zhang Xin) knocks at the king!"


    "Get up." Tang Yin put down her paperwork, turned to Cheng and Zhang, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with you two entering the palace late at night?"


    "Your Majesty, please have a look." After his death, Zhang Xinqi submitted Liang Xing''s resignation together with Zuo Xiang''s official seal to the table in front of Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin curiously picked up his resignation and read it from beginning to end. Although he didn''t say much, the corners of his mouth had provoked him and smiled leisurely. He picked up the brocade box again, opened it and looked inside. Then he closed the brocade box and said, "it''s not easy for Liang Xing to submit his resignation and photo seal!"


    Cheng Jin didn''t say anything. Zhang Xin quickly bowed down and replied, "Your Majesty is mighty, and naturally the sinner Liang Xing was sincerely impressed."


    Tang Yin has long been immune to such flattery. He smiled and asked, "didn''t you hurt Liang Xing?"


    Seeing that Cheng Jin wanted to speak, Zhang Xin said first: "don''t worry, your majesty. Ministers and others have never punished Liang Xing from beginning to end. He wrote his resignation personally, and he took the initiative to hand in the seal."


    "Very good!" Tang Yin is very satisfied with Cheng Jin and Zhang Xin''s handling of this matter. He nodded and said, "you two have made great contributions this time, but you can''t neglect other ministers in the court. Hurry up and deal with the matter, okay?"


    "Yes! King!" Cheng Jin and Zhang Xin speak in the same voice.


    Tang Yin waved to Zhang Xin and said, "Lord Zhang has worked hard. Go back to your house and have a rest first. Cheng Jin will stay."


    "King, I''ll leave!" Zhang Xin was satisfied with Tang Yin''s verbal praise and dared not ask for anything else. What''s more, he felt that Tang Yin''s attitude towards himself had begun to change, which made him feel at ease.


    Zhang Xin withdrew from the study. Tang Yin talked with Shangguan Yuanji again. Fang noticed that Cheng Jin was still standing. He waved to Cheng Jin and said with a smile, "what are you doing standing there? Come and sit down."


    "I dare not!" Cheng Jin replied in a low voice.


    Tang Yin didn''t speak any more, but raised her eyebrows and looked at Cheng Jin without blinking.


    Cheng Jin understands Tang Yin''s temper and whispers in his heart. He silently walks up to Tang Yin and kneels down carefully at his lower hand on the other side.


    When Tang Yin saw this, he smiled. As he looked through the documents on the table, he said casually, "I want to choose a person from the hidden arrows to be the imperial censor Zhongcheng, Cheng Jin. Who do you think is suitable?"


    The imperial historian Zhongcheng is responsible for supervising all officials in the country. He has three official ranks. Although the grade is not too high, he has great power. He is a position revered by all officials. Now Cheng Jin''s official rank is only the level of the head of the army. If it is changed to the level of grade, that is, between grade 6 and grade 5, Tang Yin will choose someone from the hidden arrow to be the imperial governor, and his official rank will immediately exceed Cheng Jin by a large margin.


    Cheng Jin was a little stunned. He didn''t think about it. He said, "I think Aoqing is the most suitable."


    "Aoqing?" Tang Yin held his chin up, raised his head and thought for a while. He said to himself with a smile, "you can be called the first female official in the court if Ao Qing is to be the governor." After a pause, he said again: "I was going to let you be the imperial Shi Zhongcheng..."


    Cheng Jin hurriedly said, "I dare not..."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "but as the imperial censor Zhongcheng, you can''t manage the hidden arrow any more, and I''m really worried about handing over the hidden arrow to others. So after thinking about it, I think it''s best to find someone else from the hidden arrow to take the post. Ao Qing is OK, and it suits me very much. If I order her to be the imperial censor Zhongcheng, won''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    Cheng Jin hurriedly replied, "I won''t. The King''s arrangement naturally has the king''s intention."


    Tang Yin looked at Cheng Jin with bright eyes. For a long time, he burst out laughing, patted Cheng Jin on the shoulder and said, "I really didn''t see you wrong. By the way, I heard that the number of hidden arrows has increased recently."


    "Yes, your majesty, the minister has recruited a group of dark spiritual practitioners, among which there are also some experts with cultivation above the Lingyuan realm!"


    "Well done." Tang Yin praised and said, "the hidden arrow is a force that I value most. I don''t want the hidden arrow to be too publicized and exposed. As the head of the hidden arrow, I can''t give you an actual official position. In the future, your official rank will be set as the middle general and receive the salary of the middle general."


    Cheng Jin was stunned. The middle general is not a small official. There are only a few middle generals in a country. In terms of grade, the middle general is roughly the same as the second grade. Tang Yin gave himself the rank of middle general, which is something Cheng Jin can''t even dream of.


    Seeing Cheng Jin sitting there for a long time without response, the Shangguan Yuanji opposite coughed and said to Cheng Jin, "general Cheng hasn''t thanked the king yet."


    Hearing this, Cheng Jin finally regained consciousness. He quickly stood up, stepped back, knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "thank you, King longen."


    "Get up!" Tang Yin waved his hand, motioned Cheng Jin to take his seat, and said, "there''s something I need you to deal with."


    "Your Majesty, if you have anything to do, just tell me." At this time, Cheng Jin was still in great joy and subconsciously replied.


    Tang Yin said: "now there are many concubines of the former king in the back palace. Since I have inherited the throne, it is not polite for them to stay in the palace again. I will have them sent to Tianyuan county. However, there will be accidents on the way. They encounter robbers and rob property, but none of them survive. Cheng Jin, do you understand what I mean?"


    Cheng Jin blinked. He understood Tang Yin''s meaning, but he didn''t understand why Tang Yin wanted to kill those former king''s concubines. However, he didn''t dare to ask more. He bowed his hands and said, "don''t worry, king. I will handle things properly."


    "Remember, no one survived!" Tang Yin repeated again uneasily.


    "Yes, none survived." Cheng Jin''s eyes showed a terrible light and bowed heavily.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "you''ve worked hard these days. Go back and have a rest early!"


    "Yes! I''m leaving!" Cheng Jin gives Tang Yin another deep salute, and then slowly exits the study.


    When Zhan Ling first appeared, Tang Yin bought these concubines of the harem through Mrs. Hua Rong, insisted that Zhan Ling was a fake, and finally executed Zhan Ling. However, this matter could not be spread out. If those concubines were still in the palace, Tang Yin would naturally rest assured, but now he wants to send them elsewhere. Tang Yin can no longer tolerate their existence.


    He also believed in the saying "only the dead can keep secrets".


    After Cheng Jin left, Tang Yin looked at Shangguan Yuanji with a dull expression and asked with a smile, "Yuanji, do you want to know why I want to kill them?"


    Shangguan Yuanji shivered and shook his head like a rattle. He hurriedly said, "I don''t want to know."


    Yuanji was clever. Tang Yin smiled up. As soon as the conversation turned, he raised his head and said, "continue to talk about the county heads you chose!"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Yin negotiated with Shangguan Yuanji until the third watch, and finally finalized the candidate for the head of each county. Both of them also breathed a sigh of relief. Shangguan Yuanji said, "Your Majesty, you haven''t had a good rest for three or four days. You''d better go to sleep today!"


    "Alas!" Tang Yin sighed and asked, "Yuanji, is there nothing else to discuss?"


    "No, your majesty." Shangguan Yuanji said positively.


    Tang Yin stood up, stretched his muscles and bones, and said, "OK, I''ll go to sleep in the bedroom tonight."


    Shangguan Yuanji then stood up, bowed and arched his hands and said, "I won''t disturb the king."


    Tang Yin sent Shangguan Yuanji out of the study, and then ordered the maid of honor to call the highest ranking female official in the palace.


    This female official is nearly 50 years old, with gray hair on her temples. She is the oldest palace maid in the palace.


    When the female official saw Tang Yin, she bowed respectfully. Tang Yin waved her up and said, "I''m going to have a rest in my bedroom now. I don''t know where my bedroom is?"


    Although Tang Yin has lived in the palace for three or four days, he is really unfamiliar with the terrain of the palace and can''t find where he should stay.


    When the female official heard the speech, she quickly replied, "the place where the king goes to bed is in the main palace."


    Tang Yin lazily asked where the main palace was, raised his head and said, "you take me."


    "Yes! King!" The old female officer quickly promised and led the way in front.


    What she said about the main palace is actually the Queen''s bedroom. Generally, when the king goes to bed, he either lives with the queen or with his concubines, and rarely goes to bed alone.


    The main palace is the largest and most magnificent among the palaces in the rear palace. Although it has only one floor, the space inside is very wide, including a hall, wings and bedrooms.


    Since the previous monarch was either killed or fled, the main palace has always been uninhabited. If there is a large space, there is only a young maid in charge.


    After arriving at the main palace, Tang Yin sent the female officials away, then went into the bedroom, closed his clothes and lay in bed. Just as he was going to sleep, he found a petite figure standing outside the bedroom, looking at himself from time to time.

 V1.Chapter 520

    Tang Yin looked closely. It turned out that what looked at him was the little maid in charge of taking care of the bedroom. Tang Yin smiled and waved to her. Seeing the little maid standing in place for a long time, Tang Yin said, "come here."


    Hearing Tang Yin''s words, the little maid in waiting could no longer stand still. She answered gently and walked to Tang Yin''s bed with her head down. Tang Yin looked at her up and down. The little maid in waiting was not very old. She was only fourteen or five years old. She was small and thin, and her appearance was pretty. Tang Yin asked, "what were you looking at just now?"


    The little maid still didn''t dare to look up and whispered timidly, "nubei is to see if the king is asleep?"


    "Oh!" Tang Yin answered and said, "look up."


    The little maid was stunned at first, but she didn''t dare to disobey Tang Yin''s order, but she slowly raised her head. She is not old, but her dark circles are not small. At present, she is black and blue, as if she had been punched twice. Tang Yin frowned and asked, "how many days have you not slept?"


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin would suddenly ask this question. The little maid in waiting blurted out, "nubei has been for three days..." before she finished speaking, she immediately stopped her voice and looked at Tang Yin puzzled. She didn''t know how he saw it.


    Tang Yin smiled at her confused eyes and said, "your dark circles are so heavy that people can see them. Why don''t you sleep?"


    The little maid in waiting blushed at Tang Yin''s words, but her fear of Tang Yin was much reduced. She felt that he didn''t have the airs of a monarch and was very approachable, which was completely different from the previous Zhan Hua and later Zhong Tian. She whispered, "I dare not."


    "Dare not?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and dared not sleep. Is there a rule in the palace that palace maids can''t sleep?


    The little maid swallowed her mouth and spit, looked left and right, and then said tremblingly, "the queen of the former king died here. She was strangled alive. At that time, many bodyguards and maids died, and the blood dyed the ground red... Nubei was on a vigil here, and it was so big here, so... So..."


    She didn''t dare to go on. Although she is only 15 years old, she has been in the palace for a long time and knows the rules of the palace very well. If she dares to say that there is anything unclean in the palace, it will be a great crime to kill her head.


    Tang Yin had no worries, and then she said, "so you''re worried about ghosts here?"


    The little maid in waiting was shocked, fell to her knees with a plop, and said repeatedly, "slave humble dare not, slave humble dare not!"


    "As soon as ghosts and gods say, nonsense is purely people scaring themselves." Tang Yin stretched out her hand to pull the little maid up and said half jokingly, "now, I''ll accompany you in the evening. If there are ghosts, come to me first. You can go to bed at ease!"


    It has always been rumored that Tang Yin was cruel and cruel and killed countless people, but when she saw Tang Yin himself at this time, the little maid didn''t feel that way at all. Instead, she felt that Tang Yin was kind and amiable. She didn''t look like a monarch at all, but more like a big brother next door. Her heart warmed and she stood by the bed for a long time.


    Seeing that she didn''t go to rest, Tang Yin smiled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "King, nubei... Can nubei sleep there?" The little maid in waiting bravely pointed to the chair beside her.


    Tang Yin laughed, moved to the side of the bed and said, "how do you sleep in the chair? You can sleep in the bed. This bed is so big that there is more than enough room for us."


    After hearing this, the little maid in waiting suddenly blushed pink, and her heart was nervous and looking forward to it.


    Tang Yin was really a little tired. He soon closed his eyes and stopped talking. His breathing gradually became lengthy.


    After hesitating for a while, the little maid finally fell asleep, pressed down her fear and slowly lay down beside Tang Yin.


    He didn''t have a good rest for three days in a row. If he was replaced by someone else, he would fall asleep at this time, but Tang Yin''s sleep was very light, and any subtle wind and grass movements could not hide from his ears. He didn''t know how long he had slept. He vaguely heard a slight sound of footsteps coming, and it was getting closer and closer to his side.


    Just for a moment, Tang Yin lost all sleep and opened his eyes. However, his posture on the bed did not change, and he still faced the inside of the bed. The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and soon they were near the bed. At this time, Tang Yin''s hand also touched the machete hidden in his clothes.


    The visitor stood by the bed for a long time, then bent down, crossed the little maid by the bed, and carefully approached Tang Yin at the inner end. When she leaned against Tang Yin less than half a foot, Tang Yin, who was originally facing her back, suddenly turned back. At the same time, a cold light suddenly appeared, and the cold tip of the knife was against the visitor''s neck.


    "Ah?" The visitor was obviously startled by Tang Yin''s action and shouted out of instinct. At this time, Tang Yin finally recognized the visitor, Mrs. Hua Rong - yuan Qianyi.


    "Is that you?" Tang Yin didn''t expect it to be her. He narrowed his eyes and asked Youyou, "Why are you here?"


    Yuan Qianyi looked pale, looked down at the machete under his neck, and said in a trembling voice, "King..."


    Shua! Tang Yin took back the knife. He didn''t see how hard he exerted himself. His body had turned over the little maid in waiting who was still sleeping. She stood on the ground and looked at his hand. There was nothing left. The machete he had just held in his hand disappeared like magic.


    Without the force of the blade, Yuan Qianyi breathed a long sigh of relief. At the same time, she helped her chest, as if frightened by Tang Yin. After a while, she said, "I heard that the king would rest in the main palace today. I came here specially to have a look. I found that there was no guard at the door, so I came directly to have a look!" After a pause, she turned her eyes, looked at the little maid in waiting beside the bed, and asked Tang Yin, "Your Majesty, this is..."


    Tang Yin couldn''t say anything about yuan Qianyi''s explanation. Now the palace is the same as before, and there is not much change. There is still no full-time bodyguard in the palace, which is replaced by the plain army. In order to avoid suspicion, the plain army rarely goes deep into the back palace, so there is no bodyguard responsible for guarding outside the main palace.


    He whispered, "she is the maid in charge of the main palace."


    "Maid of honor?" Yuan Qianyi frowned and said discontentedly, "she has great courage to sleep in the king''s bed..."


    Before Yuan Qianyi finished, Tang Yin waved her hand and interrupted, "I let her sleep here."


    "Ah!" Yuan Qianyi turned his eyes, slowly stuck them into Tang Yin, and asked in a low voice, "didn''t the king forget the original agreement with his concubine?" Now Tang Yin is the king of wind, and Yuan Qianyi dare not call himself the palace in front of him, but changed his name to concubine.


    Tang Yin knew what she meant, raised her head outside the bedroom and said, "let''s go out and talk!" As he spoke, he walked out of the bedroom with his hands on his back and came to the hall outside.


    Yuan Qianyi followed him with small steps. Tang Yin sat down at the table, looked at Yuan Qianyi standing by and said with a smile, "of course I didn''t forget. Don''t worry, I will fulfill my promise and let you be one of my wives."


    Hearing Tang Yin''s affirmative reply, Yuan Qianyi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, smiled at Tang Yin and said, "since the king still remembers his promise, then the king... Why do you find a maid of honor instead of a concubine?"


    Tang Yin knew that Yuan Qianyi misunderstood, but he was also lazy to explain and said calmly, "when I need you, I will naturally find you." While talking, his eyes also turned on Yuan Qianyi.


    Tonight, she is wearing a gauze skirt, and the intimate underwear in the skirt is looming and showing. At the same time, it is also more perfect to show her symmetrical, slender, convex and concave figure.


    He doesn''t like yuan Qianyi''s surname and personality, but he has to admit that Yuan Qianyi has a fatal attraction to men. She is holy and debauchery, noble but coquettish and charming, which will make men produce strong conquest * * unconsciously.


    With the longer his eyes stayed on Yuan Qianyi, Tang Yin''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He slowly stood up, approached yuan Qianyi, stretched out his hand, held her sharp and delicate chin, and youyou said, "of course, you can stay tonight if you like."


    Tang Yin''s meaning was so straightforward that Yuan Qianyi couldn''t hear it. Her body shook slightly. Then she smiled at Tang Yin, lit her toes, whispered in his ear, "I''m afraid I can''t serve the king tonight..."


    He was confused by her words. She would be angry when she saw herself sleeping in the same bed with the little maid in law, but she postponed looking for her. Tang Yin really didn''t understand what yuan Qianyi was thinking.


    Yuan Qianyi''s jade face turned red and said in a low voice that she could hardly hear herself: "today''s moon affair of my concubine is coming."


    Tang Yin is a man after all. His face is thicker. What he heard is a red face. Of course, he can''t mention what is "surname fun" anymore. First he gave a cry, then he laughed and said, "in that case, go back to bed early!"


    "My concubine wants to stay with the king." Yuan Qianyi showed a pitiful expression and looked at Tang Yin bitterly.


    "I think... Maybe another day!" Tang Yin has confidence in his self-control, but he doesn''t want to make himself too uncomfortable. A beautiful thing like yuan Qianyi is around him, but he can''t move. It''s really a kind of suffering. I''m afraid he doesn''t have to sleep this night.


    The concubine said softly, "I can''t help but smile for a moment." With that, she said in Tang Yin''s ear: "Ming Yue said that the monthly affairs of my concubine will pass."


    "Cough, cough!" Tang Yin was almost choked by his own saliva. Looking at Yuan Qianyi, who was laughing at "xiaoyoujian fraud", he also couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing yuan Qianyi leave, his figure disappeared outside the door for a long time. Tang Yinfang sighed gently and turned back to his bedroom. However, after Yuan Qianyi''s interruption, he couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    When Yuan Qianyi walked out of the main palace, two maids immediately followed him. When she came to Yuan Qianyi''s side, one of the maids whispered, "what are you going to do, madam?"

 V1.Chapter 521

    Yuan Qianyi looked at the palace maid and said with a smile, "the king wants me to be his wife."


    The maid in waiting blinked and said, "madam, thanks to her quick reaction today, it''s the moon, otherwise... Things will be bad."


    Yuan Qianyi said that her monthly event came, which was really a word of shirking, just because she was not ready. When she heard the maid of honor''s words, she frowned and asked suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    The maid of honor looked to the left and right and whispered, "madam, don''t forget that she is still the body of the wall. Once she goes to serve the king, won''t she reveal her stuffing?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Qianyi subconsciously took a breath, and his face changed. Yes, how could I forget this? Fortunately, I was lucky to get rid of Tang Yin tonight. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! She reacted very quickly, and the consternation on her face was fleeting, and she returned to normal in an instant. She smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Yuan Qianyi quickly returned to her bedroom with two palace maids. After entering the bedroom, she first made people prepare bath water, and then sent all the palace maids out. When she was alone in the room, Yuan Qianyi rummaged on the dresser for a long time and found a pen. She looked at it, shook her head and put it down. She looked for a while again and found a thicker pen.


    With a faint sigh, she cleaned the pen, then took off all her clothes, stood naked in front of the bath plate, hesitated for a long time, as if she had made a great determination. She picked up the pen and slowly put it into her own *. Yuan Qianyi closed her eyes, clenched her lips, crossed her heart and inserted the pen into her.


    "Oh..." the pain of breaking melons made yuan Qianyi cry out in a low voice, and the blood trickled slowly down the pen. She took a few breaths, pulled the pen out of the * and then waved to the ground, while she jumped into the bathtub.


    Her identity is the first king''s concubine. Of course, she can''t be a virgin again. If Tang Yin finds out, it''s strange not to be suspicious! She leaned her head back against the edge of the bathtub and sighed.


    The next day.


    When Tang Yin got up, the little maidservant was still sleeping beside him. It seemed that she hadn''t closed her eyes these days. Tang Yin shook his head and smiled. He didn''t wake her up. Seeing that clear water was ready in the bedroom, he simply washed and gargled, and then found the female official again, so that she could call all the maids in the palace in the shortest time. She''d rather have more than less. The palace can''t be as cold as it is now.


    The female official had this intention for a long time, but she didn''t dare to mention it to Tang Yin. After listening to Tang Yin, she nodded again and again.


    Then Tang Yin gave a brief account of the affairs in the palace, and set off for the main hall to participate in the early Dynasty.


    Now most of the original ministers in the court have been arrested by hidden arrows. The rest are too scared to leave the house. They either call themselves ill or submit their resignation directly to Tang Yin. Tang Yin didn''t expect them at all. The ministers who participated in the Korean parliament were basically the backbone of the Tianyuan army.


    After Tang Yin came to the hall, Qiu Zhen, Shangguan Yuanji and others had already been there. When they saw Tang Yin, they all knelt down and paid homage. Tang Yin waved and motioned for everyone to straighten up. Before others spoke, he said first, "Xiao MuQing!"


    Now Tang Yin still can''t change his habit when he was in the army and likes to call him by his first name.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao MuQing hurried out of the line, saluted deeply and respectfully, and said, "Your Majesty."


    Tang Yin said, "there are no fixed palace guards in the palace. I want to draw 20000 people from your plain army to serve as palace guards. What do you think?"


    Xiao MuQing didn''t dare to object. Besides, Tang Yin can name people from the Pingyuan army as palace guards, which is a great honor for the Pingyuan army. He hurriedly replied, "I obey the king''s order! After I retreat from the dynasty, I will immediately return to the army and choose 20000 elite."


    "Very good!" Tang Yin nodded and said to Shangguan Yuanji, "Yuanji, you should make 20000 bodyguards'' uniforms and armor as quickly as possible."


    "Yes! King!" Shangguan Yuanji should be.


    Tang Yin then looked down at the table, picked up a special imperial edict for the monarch, opened it and looked at it slightly. Then he straightened his body, waved to Qiu Zhen and said, "Qiu Zhen, this is the resolution after I think about it again and again. Come and read it to you!"


    Hearing this, Qiu Zhen and all the people present unconsciously tightened their spirits. In such a large palace, there was a quiet silence, and people''s eyes focused on Qiu Zhen. They know that this must be the imperial edict granted by the king. What official positions they will be given by the king are also recorded in this imperial edict.


    When it comes to personal prospects and value, how can they not be nervous?


    Qiu Zhen is no exception. He thinks Tang Yin should make himself Zuo Xiang, but it''s not certain until he sees the imperial edict. Tang Yin stepped out of the imperial edict with a deep breath.


    When the imperial edict was launched, Qiu Zhen''s hand trembled slightly. He didn''t dare to look more. He sang loudly: "the king''s order: seal the Marquis of Yuanji, the Marquis of Anguo, and take charge of the post of Prime Minister of the right class!"


    Shangguan Yuanji, who was standing on the right side of the train, was just stunned. Then he bent his knees and knelt down, kowtowed his head and said, "thank you, King longen!"


    Shangguan Yuanji served as the right minister. As expected, no one in the hall would be surprised. Shangguan yuanrang, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao all showed joy. While they were happy for their brother, they also felt great brilliance on their faces.


    Qiu Zhen continued to read: "the king''s order: Grant Qiu Zhen Marquis, No. Xingguo Marquis, and take charge of the post of Prime Minister of the left class!" After reading this, Qiu Zhen, like Shangguan Yuanji, knelt down and kowtowed and said loudly, "thank you, king!" With that, he stood up and stood up, He read again: "The order of the king: count Xiao MuQing, lead the general''s salary, give the former general the title of commander of the plain army; Lord Liang Qibo, lead the general''s salary, give the middle general the title of commander of the Sanshui army; count Peng haochu, lead the general''s salary, give the left general the title of commander of Chifeng army; count Guyue, lead the general''s salary, give the right general the title of commander of the directly subordinate army Chief position; He became the count of Ziying, led the general''s salary, gave the post of general, and took the post of commander of the eagle army. "


    As Qiu Zhen read, the generals named one after another knelt down and thanked Tang Yin.


    Next, Shangguan yuanrang, Wu Guang, Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu were granted the titles of general Shang and earl, and the titles of invincible general, general Changsheng, general Longxiao and general Huwei were given respectively. These four are the four famous pioneers of Fengguo.


    Later, Qiu Zhen read that Lotte, Aijia, Cheng Jin, Chen Fang, Bai Yong, Li Wei, Shangguan Yuanwu, yuanbiao brothers and others were all granted the rank of general of the middle army.


    In the main hall, only Shangguan Yuanji knelt down on the right. Looking to the left, the generals present almost didn''t stand any longer. They knelt down. From this, we can see that Tang Yin considered the generals first when he planned to Zhao, and then the literary ministers. At this time, Tang Yin''s emphasis on martial arts and light literature has been very obvious.


    After all the generals were sealed, Qiu Zhencai read to the civil servants.


    In the civil service, only Shangguan Yuanji was awarded the Marquis, and the highest of the others was the count, and only two of them won the count, one was Zhang Zhe and the other was Zongyuan. Considering Zhang Zhe''s integrity, Tang Yin granted him the rank of censor, and Zong Yuan was granted the rank of Shaofu.


    As for Zhang Xin, who took refuge in Tang Yin early, Tang Yin did not move him and asked him to continue to hold the post of managing internal history of millet. Next, Jiang Lu was awarded the post of Da Sikong, in charge of copywriting. Wang Zuo, one of the former counselors of the Tianyuan army, served as Da Sikou, in charge of punishment. Zhang Han, one of the former counselors of the Tianyuan army, served as a bachelor, in charge of education and commenting on the achievements of officials


    Qiu Zhen read it for more than half an hour before he finished reading Tang Yin''s imperial edict from beginning to end. After that, he respectfully handed the imperial edict back to Tang Yin, and then hurried down the steps. Below, Qiu Zhen kowtowed to the ground and said loudly, "I''ll thank the king!"


    Other people also followed and said in unison: "minister, please thank the king..."


    Smiling at the people kneeling below, Tang Yin youyou said, "my throne is obtained by everyone''s concerted assistance, and what I give you is also what you deserve. Do you brothers, adults, generals and Aiqing still feel satisfied?"


    The people didn''t even think about it. They replied in one voice, "I''m satisfied."


    "But I''m not satisfied." Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and looked around at the crowd.


    Qiu Zhen and others were stunned when they heard the speech. They didn''t understand what Tang Yin meant by this. They have already become monarchs. What else are they not satisfied with?


    Tang Yin winked at the two brothers, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao. They understood and immediately walked to the side door of the hall. It was not long. They came out with a long roll of cloth in their hands. Tang Yin raised his head to the wall behind him and said, "hang it up!"


    Brother Shangguan answered, unfolded the cloth roll and hung it on the wall.


    People quickly looked up and looked closely. It turned out that this long cloth outlined a large map, the map of Hedong area.


    Tang Yin looked back at the map and slowly shook his fist subconsciously. Without looking back, he asked, "Lord Zhang, how many troops can you support at most with China''s annual grain storage?"


    Zhang Xin has two sides, cunning and cunning, but he is also quite capable. He didn''t think about it at all. He immediately replied, "back to the king, you can supply up to 1.2 million troops."


    "1.2 million!" Tang Yin said, "Hedong area has fertile land and rich grain production. As far as I know, the grain production in Hedong alone is enough to support 800000 troops. Lord Zhang, am I right?"


    Zhang Xin hurriedly said, "King Yingming, the annual grain production in Hedong is more than enough to support 800000 troops!"


    Tang Yinmeng turned back, his eyes glittered with terrible light, looked around the people and said, "are you really willing to give up such a unique treasure land to Ningguo?"

 V1.Chapter 522

    Qiu Zhen and others looked at each other and asked in unison: "the king means..."


    "Recapture Hedong area!" Tang Yin cut gold and iron and said. At present, it is approaching the autumn harvest season, and the crops in Hedong area are getting better. Tang Yin is salivating about it.


    He was eager to seize Hedong area, mainly to create favorable conditions for his troops. He couldn''t bear to let Yin rouxia marry Prince Li Dan of the state of Zhen, but he also knew that if he wanted to stop this long arranged political marriage, he could only use the means of force. In terms of the current military strength of the wind country, let alone the use of force, it couldn''t even serve as a deterrent. If he wanted to achieve the goal, he had to increase troops on a large scale, The grain production of the wind country can support 1.2 million troops at most, but if we get the Hedong area, the troops can be expanded to nearly 2 million. With such a large army, we can drive straight into Shangjing. Even if we rob Yan Rou and hard, it is not impossible.


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and said, "before the autumn harvest, I will take the east of the river anyway. Qiu Zhen, discuss with your generals and work out an attack strategy first and show it to me."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Zhen and other literary ministers and generals frowned. It''s not easy to lay down Hedong area. You should know that Ningguo also regards Hedong area as a treasure. Once its own side sends troops, Ningguo will devote the whole country to fighting with its own side. Can the war be ended in just two or three months?


    Moreover, Tang Yin has just taken the position of the king of the wind. The foundation is not stable, and the empty national strength of the wind country has not been restored. It is unwise to start a national war with Ning country at this time. Qiu Zhen didn''t answer for a long time. When Tang Yin raised his eyebrows dissatisfied, Zhang Zhe stepped out of the line and bowed his hands and said, "king, in the view of micro ministers, it''s not suitable to start troops now! More than two years ago, I sent 200000 troops into Hedong area in a strong wind, but I was surrounded by Ningjun regiment, and the whole army was destroyed. I can see the lesson from the past. The king should think twice!"


    Tang Yin couldn''t listen to the advice at this time. He narrowed his eyes, stared at Zhang Zhe, and said in a flat tone: "Lord Zhang, don''t grow the prestige of the enemy and destroy our army''s own morale!"


    If Tang Yin calls Zhang Zhe by his first and last name, it means that he is not angry, and calling Zhang Zhe Lord Zhang is really angry. He said proudly: "how about zhanmatchless and zhaninvincible? The elite who command 400000 Ningguo have not been wiped out by our army? This time I must go out of Tongmen and seize Hedong!"


    "King!" Zhang Zhe said, "the reason why the king was able to defeat the Zhan brothers before is not that our military strength was stronger than the other side, but that Ning army traveled a long way, fought in different places, its military strength was tired, and it was not popular, and its food, grass and armaments were not good from time to time, so it led to a disastrous defeat. If our army went deep into Hedong area, the situation would be the same as that of the Zhan brothers at the beginning. It was difficult to win this war!"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Zhang Zhe''s voice fell, Tang Yin suddenly patted the table, stood up, looked directly at Zhang Zhe below with bright eyes, and said, "Lord Zhang thinks our army will lose in Hedong?"


    "That''s right!" It is related to the life and death of the country. At the critical moment, Zhang Zhe refused at all. He fearlessly looked at Tang Yin and said: "China''s national strength is not as strong as Ningguo, and its military strength is not as strong as Ningguo. It is also a long journey and rush to fight. There are many disadvantages, and it is difficult to win."


    Tang Yin''s anger soared to the sky after listening to it. He wanted to turn over the table and jump down to strangle Zhang Zhe. However, Tang Yin''s tolerance for his family name is also very strong. He took a few deep breaths and slowly suppressed his anger back.


    At this time, all the people present were in a cold sweat for Zhang Zhe. As soon as the king announced the imperial edict to seal the people, Zhang Zhe contradicted. Even if what he said was more reasonable, it seemed inappropriate. Seeing Tang Yin standing in front of the throne and staring at Zhang Zhe for a long time, the hall was quiet and silent. People could even hear their own heartbeat.


    At this time, Zongyuan came out, smiled and said, "the king wants to send troops to Hedong, but the minister thinks it is feasible."


    Zong Yuan''s words lightened Tang Yin''s anger. His eyes finally moved away from Zhang Zhe and looked at Zong Yuan. His body slowly sat down, raised his head and said, "Zong Yuan, talk about it!"


    Zhang Zhe frowned. In ordinary times, Zong Yuan didn''t say anything according to Tang Yin''s meaning, but now it''s different. Sending troops to Hedong and fighting against Ning is related to the survival of Fengguo. How can he flatter and cater to the life and death of hundreds of thousands of soldiers? He reminded: "as an important official in the court, Lord Zong should speak carefully!"


    Zong Yuan smiled and didn''t say anything. Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and said, "Zhang Zhe, I didn''t ask you. You step down first."


    No matter how tough Zhang Zhe''s attitude is, Tang Yin must be a monarch, and he dare not disobey Tang Yin''s orders. Zhang Zhe lowered his head and silently returned to his original position.


    After he retreated, Zong Yuan smiled and arched his hand at Zhang Zhe. Then Fang said to Tang Yin, "our army has four points to win against Ning army. First, our army has an advantage in morale. 400000 Ning army and Zhan brothers were completely annihilated by our army in the wind. Our army went out to fight to seize the victory, while Ning army was forced to fight. Psychologically, our army has already won.


    Secondly, although the Nanjing Army has a large number of troops, known as more than one million, its military strength is not strong, and the elite of 400000 has been lost. It is impossible for the filled recruits to form combat effectiveness and engage in frontal confrontation in a short time. Although our military strength is poor, our combat effectiveness does not fall.


    Thirdly, our army has fought countless small wars with Ning army. The soldiers have long been familiar with Xi''s surname and characteristics of Ning army. Even if Ning army has a world-famous arrow array to rely on, our army is not afraid at all and has a way to solve it. On the contrary, Ning army is not familiar with the operational characteristics of our army. The king often says that only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we be invincible in a hundred battles. I know the enemy, but the enemy doesn''t know me, It makes no sense?


    Finally, our army''s expedition to Hedong is not a long-distance operation. We should know that there are many Fengren living in Hedong area. In ordinary days, they are bullied by Ningren and resent Ningren. When our army goes to Hedong, it will be supported by local Fengren, which is very beneficial to our army. The above four points are our army''s way to defeat the enemy and win! "


    Zong Yuan''s words made all the generals present boil their Qi and blood, and they were eager to try. Their essence, Qi and spirit were raised.


    Tang Yin also nodded repeatedly. This is the opinion he wants to hear and is willing to hear. He turned his eyes to the generals on the left and asked, "what do you think of Zongyuan analysis?"


    "What Lord Zong said is very true, and the analysis is also comprehensive. Our army is fighting with Ning. Indeed, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages!" Without waiting for others to speak, Xiao MuQing said first: "in addition, Ningguo is the first to be unjust to our country and send troops to invade and harm our monarch. Now our army sends troops to fight back and avenge the former king. Morally, our army has the first opportunity and is not afraid of being accused by other countries!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded again, which is another good excuse to send troops.


    "King, the last general is willing to be the front army, go out of Tongmen and kill Ning thieves!" Shangguanyuan asked him to lift his robe, get out of the train, kneel on one knee and join in. Seeing that Shangguan yuanrang had volunteered to fight, Wu Guang, Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu, who were as famous as him, also volunteered to fight.


    The matter of sending troops to Hedong area has not been completely finalized, and even the battle plan has not been decided yet, but the generals have scrambled to express their willingness to take the lead.


    Tang Yin was naturally very happy to see that everyone was so angry. First, he rushed up to Guan yuanrang and other generals to wave their hands, indicating that they all got up first, then turned their heads, looked at Zhang Zhe and asked, "Zhang Zhe, do you still think our army should not go to Hedong now?"


    No matter how dissatisfied with Zhang Zhe''s remarks, Tang Yin still wants to hear his opinions. Zhang Zhe smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. Zong Yuan''s words were plausible and seemed reasonable, but most of them were empty words. War is not a children''s play. How can it be launched easily without full confidence? What''s more, it''s still a national war related to life and death!


    He looked at Tang Yin and at the excited generals, sighed and said, "Wei Chen still thinks it''s too risky to fight now..."


    Shangguanyuan gave white Zhang Zhe a look and said, "I think it''s Lord Zhang. Are you too cautious and timid?!"


    At this time, Tang Yin waved to Guan yuanrang, indicating that he didn''t need to say more. He pondered for a moment and asked with a smile, "Zhang Zhe, if you let Ning army fight on two lines, how much do you think our army will win?"


    When he finished, don''t say Zhang Zhe was stunned. Others were surprised. How can Ning army fight on the two lines? Our side has no alliance with the surrounding countries. Who will assist our side to jointly attack Ningguo?


    Seeing that everyone was puzzled, Tang Yin smiled and said, "don''t you forget that when I went to Duji to borrow the road, I reached an agreement with Duji King Alden allanrich. One day, I joined hands with Duji to use troops against Ning. Duji attacked from the north and I attacked from the East, so that the head and tail of Ning couldn''t look at each other. Now, it''s the right time."


    After Tang Yin said this, they finally remembered that there was such a thing, but no one mentioned it for a long time. They almost forgot it.


    Qiu Zhen was stunned for a moment, his spirit was refreshed, and hurriedly asked, "king, can Duji still abide by the original agreement after so long?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "they will. Alden Allen rich''s snooping on TIA is better than our desire for Hedong, but if Ningguo is not defeated, Duji can''t move TIA at all, so they will join hands with us."


    Qiu Zhen nodded and thought Tang Yin''s analysis was reasonable. He murmured, "if Duji uses troops against Ning in the north, our army will get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Others nodded in agreement, but at this time, Zhang Zhe''s face changed and hurried to say, "king, don''t!"

 V1.Chapter 523

    It''s Zhang Zhe, it''s impossible! Tang Yin was almost annoyed by him. He tilted his head and asked, "Zhang Zhe, what''s wrong this time?"


    Zhang Zhe said anxiously: "the king wants to use troops against Ning and fight against Ning. No matter how he fights, it is the civil war of our Haotian empire. If he joins hands with Duji, it will become a traitor to collude with barbarians. This is not only bad for our strong wind, but will also be criticized by other countries. What''s more, it may lead to the siege of other countries!"


    This


    Tang Yin really didn''t think about this. After listening to Zhang Zhe, he thought carefully and felt that what Zhang Zhe said was not unreasonable.


    After pondering for a long time, he smiled calmly again, and youyou said, "only coincidence, no cooperation." Seeing the puzzled look on Zhang Zhe''s face, Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and explained, "as long as we don''t spread the word, who will know that we work with Duji? If we can''t grasp the true evidence, which vassal state dares to use troops against us easily?"


    "But..." Zhang Zhe still wanted to speak. Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "your worry is also right, but we can stagger the time of attack with Duji. Duji will send troops first and then we will send troops after Ningguo and Duji hand over. In this way, the most other vassal countries, that is to say, we take advantage of the fire and fall into the well instead of thinking of anything else."


    After hearing this, Zhang Zhe frowned and didn''t speak again. He silently wondered whether Tang Yin''s method was feasible. Qiu Zhen said: "I think the king''s method is good, but the party who sends troops first is bound to encounter the main force of Ning army, and the party who sends troops later has a great advantage. I don''t know whether Duji will agree to go to war first."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "I will discuss this matter with Alden Allen rich. You should also seize the time and make a good battle strategy."


    "Yes! King!" Qiu Zhen and others responded with one voice.


    "Do you have anything else to do? Leave the court without anything!" Tang Yin said.


    "Minister, wait for nothing to play!" Qiu Zhen and others kowtowed to Tang Yinxing again, then got up one after another and walked outside the hall.


    Xiao MuQing was very efficient. At noon that day, he sent 20000 elite soldiers he personally selected from the plain army to the palace as palace guards. After a simple handover, the Second Corps of the plain army, which was originally stationed in the palace, withdrew and all posts were replaced with palace guards.


    With the arrival of these 20000 soldiers, the palace finally regained some vitality. No matter where you go, you can see groups of bodyguards patrolling through, and there are complete bodyguards guarding the gates, main points and intersections of each palace. At the same time, the female officials in the palace called back the palace maids who had escaped from the palace before, and called in a large number of new palace maids. In the square of the palace, the old palace maids can often be seen teaching the new palace maids the etiquette in the palace, which makes the Palace even more lively.


    Now the palace is much better than before, which makes Tang Yin feel more or less comfortable.


    After lunch, Tang Yin asked a small official who could write Murphys to write a letter on his behalf to Alden allanrich, king of duki. He first explained that he had inherited the throne of Feng state, and then cut to the point and talked about the joint attack of the two countries on Ning state.


    When the small official has finished writing the letter, he checks it three times in a row and confirms that it is correct, he can hand it over to Tang Yin. After receiving the letter, Tang Yin didn''t let the little official leave, but left him in the palace. First, he would have frequent correspondence with Duji during this period, and he needed someone who knew Murphys to help him. Second, Tang Yin was also afraid that the little official would leak out the news. Once the outside world knew that he was colluding with Duji and jointly attacked Ningguo, it would be very disadvantageous to himself, Zhang Zhe''s words of concern are likely to become a reality. Tang Yin is still afraid to risk the world.


    After sealing the letter, Tang Yin found a historian who was not a small official, handed the letter to him and asked him to send it to Duji secretly. This historian is one of the counsellors under the former Tang Yin. His name is Wang Fang. He may not be good at giving advice, but he is eloquent and eloquent. He is a lobbyist of the same type as Jiang Lu.


    Wang Fang was very excited to get Tang Yin''s personal entrustment. After receiving the letter, he carefully put it into his arms and said it repeatedly.


    Tang Yin looked at him and said, "there are two purposes of your trip. One is to send my letter. The other is to persuade Alden Allen rich to send troops to attack Ningguo first. If you can do these two things well, I will give you a lot of praise after you come back, promote your official and add your Baron!"


    After hearing this, the king quickly knelt down and kowtowed and said, "thank you, king!" Before he could get things done, or even leave the house, he began to thank him first. Tang Yin was a little stunned, and then laughed on his back. His favorite is this kind of energetic and confident person. Such a person can better show the national prestige of the wind country when he goes to Duji.


    That afternoon, Qiu Zhen, Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi, Peng haochu, Ziying, Guyue and others entered the palace together to discuss the strategy of the battle of Hedong with Tang Yin.


    Hedong is about the size of two counties, with five cities and 18 towns. The five cities are Nanhai, Jianxing, Qingyuan, Xiaoxia and Fengcheng. Qingyuan is located in the central hinterland of Hedong, Xiaoxia and Fengcheng are close to Tongmen, and Nanhai and Jianxing are located in the depth of Hedong.


    Before coming to see Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen and others had made some discussions and decided to divide their troops into three ways, taking Xiaoxia all the way, Fengcheng all the way, and finally inserting into the hinterland of Hedong, straight to Qingyuan. First, they won the three cities with lightning speed. As for the remaining Nanhai and Jianxing, their own side can slowly advance and gradually erode them.


    In the study, the people saluted Tang Yin, then took out the map and explained his battle plan to Tang Yin in detail. At this time, Rakuten and Aijia, the two persons in charge of intelligence, were also present. After Qiu Zhen and others talked about them one by one, Tang Yin asked him, "what is the total strength of Ning army in Hedong area?"


    "King Hui, the troops of Ning army should be no less than 200000, mainly concentrated in Xiaoxia and Fengcheng. Ning country is deeply worried about the loss of Tongmen and has never planned to give up. The purpose of garrisoning troops in Xiaoxia and Fengcheng is to find opportunities to attack Tongmen nearby!" Aijia explained the situation and made some analysis at the same time.


    Tang Yin nodded, looked at the map on the table, and murmured with deep eyes: "from this point of view, Xiaoxia and the closure of the city are not easy to fight!" After a pause, he looked up at Qiu Zhen and asked, "Qiu Zhen, how many troops can we bring this time when we go to the Hedong area?"


    Qiu Zhen thought about it and replied cautiously: "at present, the total strength of our central army is more than 800000. If we go to war, we must stay in the capital of 100000. In addition, in order to prevent the sudden attack of Mo in the south, we have to stay another 100000 troops. With 200000 troops stationed in Tongmen, our army can send up to 400000 troops!"


    It is more than enough to deal with the 200000 troops stationed in Hedong area by the Ning army. However, Yan Chu, the monarch of the state of Ning, will not sit idly by and ignore Hedong. As long as his own army comes, the central army of the state of Ning will rush to reinforce, and I don''t know how many tens of thousands the total force of the enemy will be.


    Tang Yin frowned and said, "if the 200000 troops stationed in Tongmen can go out together, the war will be much easier."


    Qiu Zhen shakes his body, quickly waves his hand and shakes his head and says, "king, the troops of Tongmen can''t move in any case. This time our army goes to Hedong. Whether it is successful or not, there is Tongmen in the rear. We can attack and defend. If Tongmen loses, our army entering Hedong will become an isolated army. The king can''t help but guard against it!" At this point, he added with emphasis, "even if the sky falls, none of the 200000 troops in Tongmen can be transferred."


    It''s not important for Fang Yintong to know his surname more than that of Tang Yintong just now. Seeing that Qiu Zhen''s face changed a little, Tang Yin smiled leisurely and waved her hand and said, "Qiu Zhen, you don''t have to worry. I won''t use the troops of Tongmen casually."


    "Oh!" Qiu Yintong''s troops are really afraid to go out with Tang Yinsong.


    Tang Yin stopped talking and lowered his head. His eyes fell back on the map of Hedong. His eyes turned and thought silently. After a long time, he didn''t raise his head and asked, "who wants to attack Xiaoxia?"


    His sudden question stunned everyone present. After a while, Xiao MuQing leaned over and said, "king, I will go at the end!"


    The plain army will attack Xiao Xia. This battle can be guaranteed! Tang Yin did not agree or object. As soon as the conversation changed, he asked, "who is willing to attack Fengcheng?"


    This time, everyone reacted. At the same time, Liang Qi and Ziying said in the same voice: "the end will be willing to go!"


    Seeing someone volunteering with him at the same time, Liang Qi and Ziying looked at each other. With their surnames, if they were normal, they would be humble to each other and would not argue with each other. But now, Liang Qi and Ziying have no intention of giving in. Liang Qi felt that he could not escape the blame for the capital chaos caused by his father during Tang Yin''s absence. Now he was eager to make meritorious service and make up for his mistakes, and Ziying also had his consideration. He was originally under Zhong Tian''s command and later joined Tang Yin. He was a demoted general, but when Tang Yin was granted the title, he was also granted the rank of general and the post general, a senior official from the first grade, Naturally, most of the generals of the Tianyuan army are not satisfied. Ziying hopes to seal the truth of others through his own achievements.


    After seeing each other, Liang Qi and Ziying said in a firm tone: "I''ll go!"


    Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing when he saw this. It''s really rare that these two are usually good guys. It''s really interesting that they can fight for attacking a city now. Before Tang Yin made a statement, he heard a commotion outside the study, and the sound of shouting and drinking came from time to time. Tang Yin frowned and looked sideways at Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao brothers behind him.


    The two brothers met and went out of the study to see what was going on outside.

 V1.Chapter 524

    After Tang Yin and Wu Mei left the study, they went to the bedroom. Shangguan Yuanwu, Shangguan yuanbiao and many bodyguards followed them far behind.


    Wu Mei first broke the silence, frowned slightly with concern, and asked, "Yin, are you going to fight in Hedong, too?"


    Just now, Tang Yin didn''t mention the word Hedong when explaining his attack strategy, but Wu Mei was not an ordinary daughter, but a regular military general. Besides, she personally experienced the last battle of Hedong and knew the towns in Hedong very well. Tang Yin just mentioned the name of the city, and she immediately knew where it was.


    Tang Yin was a little stunned, then nodded and said, "yes, Hedong area is the territory of China''s wind country, but it has been forcibly occupied by Ningguo for many years. Any wind king has the responsibility to recapture Hedong area." What he said was high sounding, but in fact it was not at all. Of course, he was not stupid enough to explain his real intention to Wumei.


    After Tang Yin''s confirmation, Wu Mei frowned more tightly and said anxiously, "but... Hedong area is not easy to fight!"


    Tang Yin nodded, shook his head again, and youyou said, "our army has not defeated Ning army for a long time. We are very angry with Ning army, and the military strength of Ning army has not been restored. Now it is a good opportunity to send troops to seize Hedong. If we don''t fight now, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future." After a pause, he narrowed his eyes and said, "let Ningguo have such a grain producing land as Hedong. My strong wind will only be worse and worse with Ningguo''s national strength."


    It can''t be denied that what Tang Yin said is also true, but when she set out to fight in Hedong, Wu Mei still had lingering fear. She whispered, "then... Do you want to fight in person?"


    "I have to go!" Tang Yin answered simply and said, "only when you have the heart of death can you have no desire for life! Although I am already the king of the wind, during the war, you must share weal and woe, live and die together with the following soldiers. Only in this way can the soldiers give up life and death and fight desperately with the enemy!"


    It''s hard for people to hate Tang Yin now, but it''s easy to fall in love with him. Wu Mei was even more excited. She subconsciously hugged Tang Yin''s arm and held it tighter and tighter. Tang Yin felt that her sleeves were getting wet. When she looked down, it turned out that Wu Mei''s tears were dripping on her sleeves.


    Tang Yin is always helpless to Wu Mei''s tears. Even if he is a piece of steel, he will be melted into soft fingers by the mere drops of water. He bent down, gently wiped the tears from Wu Mei''s face and asked softly, "what are you crying for? Don''t worry, I promise, I''ll be fine..."


    Before he finished, Wu Mei jumped into his arms and choked, "I''m not crying, I''m happy, because my beloved is an indomitable hero."


    This is like a sharp arrow, which goes straight into Tang Yin''s heart. In the face of such a beautiful dance, he was excited and ashamed.


    "I''m not a hero..."


    Tang Yin said in a low voice that he couldn''t hear clearly. He opened his arms and hugged Wumei ring in his arms. He held it tightly and was unwilling to let go for a moment.


    Seeing this, the Shangguan brothers and many bodyguards immediately turned around and turned their backs to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin ignored them. He didn''t see that he was so hard. He was as light as nothing and picked up Wu Mei around her waist. Because of her spiritual cultivation since childhood, Wumei is not short, slender and symmetrical, but in the arms of tall Tang Yin, she is as Petite as a kitten.


    He raised his eyes and went to the main palace. Tang Yin didn''t even think about it and strode over.


    Because he had stayed in the main palace for one night, the female officials sent many palace maids. Seeing Tang Yin coming with Wu Mei from a distance, the palace maids knelt down and saluted one after another and said in unison, "king!"


    There are so many people watching Tang Yin holding herself. Wu Mei is sweet and shy. Her head is almost squeezed into Tang Yin''s armpit, but she doesn''t mean to come down.


    Feeling the soft body in his arms, Tang Yin''s temperature was rising rapidly. He raised his head to the kneeling maids and said, "open the door!"

 V1.Chapter 525

    The maids hurriedly stood up and opened the gate of the main palace at the first time. Tang Yin took Wu Mei in her arms and walked in with big steps, while the palace maids followed her one after another.


    Tang Yin said without looking back: "go out! Close the door!"


    The maids were startled by Tang Yin''s cold tone. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, and they all withdrew immediately. Then the Shangguan brothers who followed each other looked at each other and showed a wise smile. They waved to the maids standing at the door and said, "there''s nothing for you here. You all go to your own business!"


    With that, the Shangguan brothers stood on both sides of the door like two door gods, and the bodyguards began to quickly deploy around the main palace.


    Tang Yin didn''t stop more in the hall. She went directly into the inner room and sat on the bed with Wu Mei in her arms. Without talking, she directly hung her head and kissed Wu Mei''s cherry lips.


    Suddenly, he saw a fierce kiss in the desert, like a crazy kiss. At the beginning, Wu Mei couldn''t respond. She resisted a little. The lotus like jade arm wrapped around Tang Yin''s neck, loosened her clenched silver teeth, and let Tang Yin ask for it endlessly.


    With her response, the * * in Tang Yin''s body is stronger, and it can even be said that it can''t be suppressed. He kissed Wumei, and his hand slowly touched her waist and untied her dress belt. At this time, Wu Mei was dizzy and dizzy when Tang Yin kissed her. When she recovered her mind, she found that her coat had left her body and ran to the ground. She was only wearing intimate underwear and petticoat.


    It was the first time that she undressed and undressed in front of a man. Wumei was so shy that she subconsciously wanted to grab the clothes under the bed. Tang Yin grabbed her wrist and said in her ear, "don''t be afraid..." while talking, his hand untied and tore off her underwear like magic.


    "Yin..."


    Tang Yin lowered her body, kissed the softness in front of Wu Mei''s chest, tried hard like a baby, and nibbled. What Wu Mei wanted to say turned into a "Shen Yin" sound that could burn any man.


    I don''t know how long later, Tang Yin and Wu Mei''s clothes have all disappeared. They are entangled. When he enters her body, Wu Mei''s body immediately stiffens. The pain from her lower body makes her tears rustle. She clenched her teeth and didn''t let herself cry.


    Tang Yin lowered his head and said softly, "wait a minute... It won''t hurt..." he used almost all his willpower to control his actions and slow down to minimize the pain of Wumei. Soon, Wu Mei also gradually responded and slowly cooperated with Tang Yin, sending out a quick gasp and a low continuous "Shen Yin"


    Tang Yin and Wu Mei stayed in the main palace all afternoon. It was getting dark and there was still no movement in the room. The Shangguan brothers guarding the door looked at each other. Yuan Biao went close to the third brother and asked in a low voice, "third brother, why haven''t the king and miss Wu Mei come out yet? Do we... Need to go in and have a look?"


    As he spoke, he really wanted to stretch out his hand to push the door. Shangguan Yuanwu was startled, grabbed his brother and scolded in a low voice, "fourth brother, are you crazy? Don''t you want to live?" Even a fool knows what Tang Yin and Wu Mei are doing in the room. If you go in and disturb at this time, even if you are a close minister, I''m afraid you''ll have to be blamed by the king.


    Shangguan yuanbiao withdrew his hand, took off his helmet, scratched his head, and muttered in a low voice, "I''m afraid the king will have an accident! Moreover, it''s so late, the king should have dinner..."


    Before he finished, someone in the door answered, "are you worried about what happened to me?" With the voice, the door opened and Tang Yin came out.


    "King!"


    The Shangguan brothers were shocked at the same time. They hurried back two steps and bowed to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin waved to them and asked, "Qiu Zhen, are they still in the study?"


    Shangguan brothers have been here all the time. I don''t know if Qiu Zhen and others are still there. They dare not make random guesses, and truthfully replied, "I don''t know at the end."


    Tang Yin nodded, turned back, gently closed the door and said, "I''ll have a look."


    "Your Majesty, that dinner..."


    "Send it here. I''ll be back later." Tang Yin said casually.


    "Yes!"


    "Let the maid of honor who delivers the meal act gently. Xiaomei is sleeping. Don''t disturb her."


    "The end will understand! King!"


    Tang Yin was really tired of dancing this afternoon. He was energetic and faced with the woman he loved. He asked for Wumei twice in a row. If he wasn''t worried that Wumei would hurt him at the beginning, he would ask for more.


    When Tang Yin came to the study, Qiu Zhen and others were still discussing and discussing the attack on Hedong. War is not a trifle. If you go wrong in one step, you will lose everything. What you lose is not only your face and national strength, but also the surname and life of hundreds of thousands of soldiers. Therefore, people discuss every step and every detail of the war strategy again and again until they have no objection and all opinions are unified, so they can discuss the next step.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming in, Qiu Zhen and others hurried up and saluted one after another. Seeing that Wu Mei was not with Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen asked, "Your Majesty, has Miss Wu Mei gone back?"


    "No, she''s a little tired and still resting in the main palace." Tang Yin''s answer was understated.


    Tang Yin''s private affairs, as a subordinate minister, Qiu Zhen dare not ask too much. He and all the people sat down again, and then said, "the minister and others have discussed the king''s strategy, and there is a small change."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin asked curiously, "what changes?"


    Qiu Zhen said, "the plain army''s attack on Xiaoxia remains unchanged. The king leads the army to attack Fengcheng and the flying eagle army to attack Qingyuan. The Sanshui army then coordinates. What does the king think of this?"


    They made such changes after careful consideration. Xiaoxia and Fengcheng have 100000 Ning troops in each village. Although it is difficult to fight, it is not dangerous. After all, the two cities are very close to Tongmen. If they can''t fight down, they can return to Tongmen for rest. The two armies that go deep into the hinterland of Hedong to attack Qingyuan are really in crisis. Now there are no garrisons in the hinterland of Hedong, but once their own troops attack, It''s not certain how many reinforcements the court of Ningguo will send. Both the Tianying army in front and the army in the rear are at risk of being besieged by the enemy. Tang Yin is the king of a country and can''t lose anything. Therefore, Qiu Zhen and other talents decided to let Tang Yin lead the troops directly under Tang Yin to fight Fengcheng, while the Sanshui army originally arranged by Tang Yin to fight Fengcheng was the successor of Tianying army.


    After hearing Qiu Zhen''s words, Tang Yin looked up and meditated. How clever he was. After turning his head, he understood Qiu Zhen''s intention. Yes, it would be risky to go deep into the hinterland of Hedong, but wouldn''t it also be risky for others to go? This war can only win, not lose. Even if the risk is great, you have to break through.


    He knew that Qiu Zhen and others arranged this out of kindness. Tang Yin smiled, supported his hands on the ground, leaned back and asked, "Qiu Zhen, do you know what war I''m most afraid of?"


    I didn''t expect Tang Yin to ask this suddenly. Qiu Zhen was very surprised. What war is the king afraid of? I really haven''t seen the king. I''m afraid I''ve fought any war! Qiu Zhen thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Please make it clear to the king."


    "I''m most afraid of fighting a tough battle, and my favorite fight is the frontal confrontation of the handover of short soldiers. You let me attack Fengcheng, and it''s difficult to win this battle. If I meet the enemy on the flat ground, I''m confident to command the army to win. Your arrangement is inappropriate, but I''d better go deep by the Tianying army and the directly subordinate army under my commander according to my original intention!" Speaking, Tang Yin turned to Gu Yue, the commander of the army directly under him, and deliberately asked, "Gu Yue, aren''t you afraid?"


    Tang Yin''s question is equivalent to slapping the ancient Yue in the face in public. Where can the ancient Yue stand it?


    Without saying a word, Guyue stood up, walked up to Tang Yin, knelt on one knee, arched his hand and said, "even if the end will be crushed to pieces and die without a burial place, he will never be afraid of the enemy!"


    "Good!" Tang Yin clapped his hands and exclaimed loudly. Then pointing to Guyue, he said to the crowd, "see? This is my strong wind and iron skeleton general! Even the generals below are not afraid of death. As a king, how can I shrink behind and destroy the prestige of our army and the morale of the enemy''s sergeants? I have made up my mind and will never change. You don''t have to persuade me to stay behind and attack that shit Fengcheng!"


    What logic is this? The following generals are not afraid of death. It should be. Since they choose to join the army, life and death should be outside their belly. How can the monarch compare with the following generals?


    Before Qiu Zhen and others spoke, Tang Yin stood up and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s eat." As he spoke, he added with a smile: "you all stay. This meal is my treat, but I won''t have dinner with you." With that, he turned and walked out of the study, leaving a room full of stunned people.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiao MuQing chuckled, shook his head and said, "the king is still the same as before. He hasn''t changed at all!" He stood up, stretched his stiff muscles and bones, then gently kicked down the ancient Yue who was still kneeling on the ground with his feet and said, "what are you doing on your knees? The king is gone. Get up quickly!"


    They are all military colleagues. Xiao MuQing and Guyue are the first group of generals to follow Tang Yin. They have fought side by side and shared life and death together for so long. The relationship between them is very familiar and close to the extreme. Otherwise, Xiao MuQing could not have made such an action.


    Guyue glanced at him angrily, stood up from the ground, frowned and asked Qiu Zhen, "Qiu Xiang, the king really wants to go deep into the hinterland of Hedong?"


    "Isn''t that thanks to your generous speech just now?" Qiu Zhen shook his head helplessly and sighed heavily at Gu Yue.


    Guyue is full of inexplicability. I feel that I didn''t say anything wrong!

 V1.Chapter 526

    When Tang Yin returned to the bedroom, the table was full of wine and vegetables. He looked into the inner room. At this time, Wu Mei was still asleep. Tang Yin showed a smile on his face. Then he went into the inner room, lay beside Wu Mei with his clothes, leaned over and looked at her sleeping face. His heart was warm and sweet.


    Wu Mei, who was asleep, seemed to feel the warmth around her and naturally leaned against Tang Yin. He spread his arms and hugged her in his arms.


    That night, Tang Yin and Wu Mei didn''t eat. They lay in bed, hugging each other and sleeping.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Wu Mei woke up slowly. She opened her eyes and looked at the strange scenery above. She couldn''t react for a moment. She didn''t know where she was. She wanted to sit up, but she just moved a little. She felt that her bones were about to fall apart, and her muscles were sour and painful, as if she had just fought a bad battle.


    She closed her eyes and waited a long time before she remembered what happened yesterday. She first widened her eyes, and then immediately closed them. Her little face turned pink, and the red tide continued from her cheek to the root of her neck. At this time, she felt very heavy and seemed to be pressed by something. She turned her head and looked. It turned out that Tang Yin was sleeping next to her, her long leg was pressed on her waist, and a palm of her hand was pressed on her chest at some time.


    Seeing this, Wu Mei''s face is more ruddy and charming. She thinks of her madness in bed with Tang Yin yesterday. Now she doesn''t know how to face him. Her heart is also at sixes and sevens. She doesn''t know whether Tang Yin will misunderstand that she is a debauchery woman.


    Thinking, her eyes fell on Tang Yin''s face. Gradually, she looked a little stunned.


    Tang Yin is a handsome man, even in deep sleep. It''s rare to have a chance to appreciate him so closely. Wu Mei found that his eyelashes were very long. When she closed her eyes, she looked like two small fans, and the bridge of her nose stood high. Just like his people, she was resolute and stubborn. Then down came Tang Yin''s reddish lips. Usually he always smiled, whether angry or happy, but now when she slept, the corners of his mouth were still picked up, It looks like a light smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re happy about." Wu Mei approached Tang Yin, her small face almost stuck to his face, and muttered in a low voice, "are you very proud of getting a beauty like me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yin, who was sleeping deeply, naturally couldn''t answer, but the smile on his face seemed to deepen.


    "Don''t know, smile and touch the corners of his mouth!"


    It may feel that Tang Yin''s head moved slightly, and Wu Mei quickly withdrew her hand in fear. Fortunately, Tang Yin soon calmed down again.


    Gollum! Wu Mei swallowed and spit with lingering fear. She stayed for a few seconds. She carefully raised her hand like a thief. First, she gently removed Tang Yin''s palm on her chest, and then she tried to push Tang Yin''s long leg. But his thighs seemed to grow on her. No matter how hard Wu Mei tried, she couldn''t push a penny.


    "I don''t believe I can''t push you..." Wu Mei puffed up her pink cheeks and muttered angrily. She tried her best to move Tang Yin''s leg, but before she moved away, Tang Yin turned over and pressed the other leg on her again.


    Now Wu Mei was completely desperate. She raised her head, looked at the two long legs pressed on her body, and murmured, "I''m also against this girl when I sleep... What can I do..."


    "Cold!"


    The voice suddenly rang out in her ear. The sound of this sentence scared Wu Mei very much. She was subconsciously surprised and made a sound. She quickly turned her head and just matched Tang Yin''s bright eyes. The brain was completely blank for five seconds, and Wu Mei came back to her senses and stammered, "Yin... You... Are you awake?"


    Tang Yin looked at the embarrassed dance Mei and nodded with a smile: "yes."


    "You... When did you wake up?" When asking questions, Wu Mei also prayed silently in her heart.


    But Tang Yin''s reply immediately shattered her prayer. He said slowly, "before you wake up!"


    Before you wake up? So... Did he hear and see what he said and did just now? Teng! To understand this, Wumei''s red face immediately turned into a ripe apple, which was hot and about to catch fire.


    "Ha ha --" Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing. Before Wu Mei recovered, he reached out and took her into his arms and said, "what you just said is right. Any man will be proud to get a beauty like you. Of course, I''m no exception."


    Hearing this, Wu Mei confirmed that Tang Yin was telling the truth. He really woke up long ago. Wu Mei couldn''t lift her head in shame. Her head was about to get into Tang Yin''s armpit. At the same time, she hammered his back waist with her small hand and said indistinctly: "why didn''t you say it earlier when you woke up? You''re good or bad, watching others make a fool of yourself..."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin stroked her jade back, smiled and said, "if anyone dares to say you are not a beauty, his eyes must be blind."


    Listening to Tang Yin''s praise, Wu Mei felt shy and excited. Her forehead turned on Tang Yin''s chest and said, "stop talking, stop talking..."


    "If you don''t speak, let''s do something practical!" Tang Yin said unkindly.


    Wu Mei didn''t understand what he meant and asked, "what practical..."


    Before she finished asking, Tang Yin waved the sheets on the two people under the bed, rolled over and pressed on the beautiful body and said, "do this!" While talking, he has kissed Wumei''s cherry lips, and Wumei''s words have become a purring "Shen Yin" sound.


    Three shots per day.


    The knock on the door outside interrupted Tang Yin and Wu Mei''s tenderness.


    Tang Yin sighed, stopped, put her head out of the bed tent and asked loudly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for the early morning. Your majesty should go to court!" Shangguan Yuanwu''s reply came from outside.


    "Let Qiu Zhen replace me!" Tang Yin finished his sentence and immediately retracted his head.


    It is the so-called "the warmth of the lotus account * *, and the emperor will not be in the early Dynasty," that Tang Yin finally understands the meaning of this poem.


    Standing outside the door, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao looked at each other, shaking their heads and sighing. They both had the same idea in their hearts. Beauty is a curse!


    "Third, I''ll convey the king''s meaning to Qiu Xiang!" Shangguan yuanbiao said helplessly.


    "OK! Fourth brother, go and return quickly!" Shangguan Yuanwu nodded.


    At this time, the main hall of the Royal Palace was full of civil and military officials of the court of the kingdom of wind. Now it''s not like living in the army. At that time, people can meet from time to time. At this time, they are not what they used to be. They have their own duties and are busy with their own affairs. There are few opportunities to meet each other all day, almost only in the early days.


    When Tang Yin didn''t come, people were in groups, talking about state affairs or family affairs. People made the most of this short time to draw closer to each other''s feelings. After all, the imperial court is no more complicated than the army. One more friend is better than one more political enemy.


    Now I can just see everyone''s surname. Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji are the prime ministers of the left and right, ranking first among all civil and military officials. They don''t need to curry favor with others at all. They have gathered a large circle of people around them. Xiao MuQing is not far from Qiu Zhen. Although he does his best in flattery in front of Tang Yin, he can be arrogant towards others. He can keep his head high and ignore anyone. Among the officials, Zongyuan and Zhang Xin are the ones who can swim freely among all the people. Zong Yuan is good at penetrating people''s hearts, talking to people and ghosts, and chatting with him. People unconsciously regard him as a confidant. Zhang Xin is a smooth man with two sides and three swords. Because he is the only old official in the court, even if he will be removed by Tang Yin one day, no matter whether the other party''s official position is big or small, he can win over, make friends if he can make friends, and there will be him wherever there are many people.


    While people were still talking about you and me, Shangguan yuanbiao came in from the outside.


    Knowing that Shangguan yuanbiao is the general of Zhendian, his coming means that Tang Yin will arrive soon. The people stopped talking one after another, went back to their original places and stood in good order. The original bustling hall immediately became silent.


    After Shangguan yuanbiao came recently, he kept walking. He passed it on to the ministers, walked up the steps, then turned back to his body and said loudly, "the king is unwell, so Zuo Xiang Qiu Zhen is acting for this morning!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. The king was fine yesterday. Why did he feel unwell today? Besides, they are all Tang Yin''s old subordinates. They have followed Tang Yin for a long time. No matter how bad the environment in the army is, Tang Yin has not been sick for a long time. How can they suddenly get sick now?


    Ignoring the daze and surprise of the people, Shangguan yuanbiao immediately went down the steps and prepared to leave the hall. Qiu Zhen hurried forward, pulled Shangguan yuanbiao aside and asked in a low voice, "yuanbiao, what''s the matter with the king?"


    Shangguan yuanbiao looked left and right and whispered, "isn''t it because of dancing?"


    "Wu Mei?" Qiu Zhen frowned puzzled.


    Shangguan yuanbiao said in a low voice: "from yesterday afternoon to now, the king has never been out of the house except to go to the study... Beauty is a disaster! The king has never been like this before!" With that, Shangguan yuanbiao also put on an expression of concern for the country and the people, shook his head and sighed heavily.


    i see! Qiu Zhen was stunned for a moment, nodded, arched his hands and said, "thank you for telling yuan Biao. I know."


    "Qiu Xiang remembers to find an opportunity to warn the king." Shangguan yuanbiao whispered, then stopped and walked out of the hall.


    Qiu Zhen is not the first time that Tang Yin entrusted him with an important task. Now he has just changed a place and an occasion. He is still familiar with the road. When presiding over the early Dynasty, he was methodical and even more meticulous than Tang Yin.


    After the early days dispersed, Qiu Zhen did not leave the palace, but went straight to Tang Yin''s bedroom.


    Qiu Zhen generally won''t argue with Tang Yin on minor problems and contradictions, but he will never give in when it comes to fundamental problems. He didn''t want to be a fatuous Lord who worked hard to help.

 V1.Chapter 527

    On the way to the bedroom, Qiu Zhen is still secretly thinking that any man can''t stand a flirtatious woman like Wumei. There are no precedents for a monarch who has perished because of a woman. It would be better if the marriage between the king and Wumei could be pushed off.


    When Qiu Zhen came to Tang Yin''s bedroom, he happened to see the two brothers of Shangguan guarding the door. He stepped forward quickly and asked, "Yuanwu and yuanbiao, haven''t the king come out yet?"


    "Qiu Xiang!" Seeing Qiu Zhen coming, Shangguan brothers saluted together, then shook his head and said, "the king is still in the room."


    Qiu Zhen took a deep breath, raised his head and said, "call the door for me."


    "Yes!"


    Shangguan Yuanwu promised, turned back and gently knocked on the door. After knocking for a while, there was no movement inside. Shangguan Yuanwu looked back at Qiu Zhen, then strengthened his strength and knocked again. For a long time, when he was about to break in, the door suddenly opened and Tang Yin came out in neat clothes.


    Tang Yin smiled at Shangguan Yuanwu, but asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    It can be seen that Tang Yin is unhappy. Shangguan Yuanwu quickly bows down and says, "king, Qiu Xiang asks for an audience!"


    Tang Yin''s eyes crossed Shangguan Yuanwu and looked behind him. Sure enough, Qiu Zhen was standing under the steps, frowning at himself. Tang Yin didn''t invite Qiu Zhen into the temple, but he came out by himself, closed the door and walked to Qiu Zhen.


    "King!" Since it was not a public place, Qiu Zhen did not give a big gift and bowed down to say hello.


    Tang yinen gave a sound, waved his hand to show that he didn''t need to be polite, and then asked, "is the North Korean discussion going well?"


    "It went well." Qiu Zhen answered truthfully.


    Tang Yin beckoned to Qiu Zhen, walked into the garden in the courtyard and asked, "is there anything important above the Chaoyi?"


    This time Qiu Zhen didn''t answer directly, but asked, "I heard general yuanbiao say that the king is unwell, but I can''t see what''s wrong with the king?"


    Tang Yin was stunned at first, then smiled and said, "that''s just an excuse. There was a delay this morning, so he didn''t participate in the morning."


    Qiu Zhen frowned and said, "the king is because of Miss Wumei?!"


    Tang Yin turned back with a smile, looked at Qiu Zhen who followed him and said, "Qiu Zhen, you know a lot of things!"


    Qiu zhenzhengse said, "the king just got the throne and ignored the North Korean parliament. What do the ministers think? What do the people think..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin waved impatiently and said, "with you and Yuanji, everything will be solved. It doesn''t make much difference whether I''m in the court or not."


    Qiu Zhen said anxiously, "don''t forget that you are the king of a country. Since you are a monarch, you should bear the responsibility of the monarch. If you delay the government because of only one woman, you are confused with the monarch!"


    His words were so heavy that the two brothers of Shangguan, who were not far away, were shocked and secretly sweated for Qiu Zhen. No matter how deep and close Qiu Zhen and Tang Yin are, Tang Yin is a monarch after all. Tang Yin can''t blame him for being so disrespectful.


    If Qiu Zhen just scolded himself as a fool, Tang Yin wouldn''t feel anything, but his words were full of contempt for Wu Mei, which made Tang Yin very uncomfortable. He said in a deep voice, "Qiu Zhen, pay attention to your words. She is not just a woman. She is the wife of a country in the future!"


    Qiu Zhen said tit for tat to Tang Yin: "if this lady disturbs your heart and makes the monarch ignore the government, don''t forget it!"


    Tang Yin stared at Qiu Zhen and wondered if he had heard wrong. He asked in a suspicious voice, "why? You have to take care of my private affairs?"


    Qiu Zhen bluntly reminded: "the king is the monarch, and the monarch''s private affairs are also state affairs."


    Tang Yin smelled the speech and was angry. If he didn''t have amazing self-control, he might have punched Qiu Zhen in the face. He took a deep breath, pressed down his anger, looked straight at Qiu Zhen and said, "Xiaomei will be my wife in the future. No matter who it is, it can''t be changed. If you just come for this, please come back!"


    Qiu Zhen said, "Your Majesty, I''m not * you don''t marry Miss Wumei. I just hope you don''t delay the government because of Miss Wumei!"


    Tang Yin really couldn''t understand why this early Dynasty was so important in Qiu Zhen''s eyes. He replied: "Is it necessary to discuss government affairs in the morning? Not now? Not at noon, afternoon and evening? I really don''t understand why you like to surround yourself with rules and regulations. Both Britain and Japan have monarchs. Why can other people''s monarchs not be in charge, but I should be in charge of this and that? What''s the use of you ministers?"


    "Britain? Japan?" Qiu Zhen was dazed. In his impression, he had never heard of the two countries.


    Tang Yin patted his head and whispered that he was confused by Qiu Zhenqi! He said, "those are two countries you don''t know. In short, I mean that in the future, the right minister will be in charge of government affairs and the left minister will be in charge of military affairs. If any prime minister fails to manage well, the minister can impeach and give way to a virtuous man!"


    In the past, there was not much conflict between Tang Yin''s modern people''s thought and Qiu Zhen''s ancient people''s thought, but now he has become the king of a country, and the ideological differences between the two have been completely exposed. Tang Yin couldn''t understand Qiu Zhen''s thought, and Tang Yin''s thought was even more heaven''s night talk for Qiu Zhen.


    If the monarch doesn''t care and let the minister control the government, what else should the monarch do? Isn''t this going to subjugate the country? Qiu Zhenqi''s eyes were dazzled, his fingers trembled, pointed to Tang Yin, and scolded: "dizzy king! Yong Lord..."


    Tang Yin is also angry now. Unwilling to show weakness, he replied, "you are a sycophant!"


    Qiu Zhen was mercilessly accused by Tang Yin of being a courtier. At this time, Qiu Zhen''s heart was almost dead. His eyes were red. He punched Tang Yin and shouted, "I''ll hit you, you stupid king!"


    Yo! Qiu Zhen dares to do it himself, but Tang Yin never thought of it. Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao on one side are stunned. They stand up and don''t move.


    Qiu Zhen is a scholar. How can his fist hit Tang Yin? The latter gently dodged and let Qiu Zhen''s fist pass. At the same time, he shouted coldly: "Qiu Zhen, don''t think I''m too high to move you. If you dare to be rude again, I want your head!"


    He thought he could frighten Qiu Zhen, but the latter didn''t listen at all, and lunquan hit Tang Yin again.


    oh dear! It seems that Qiu is really angry! At this time, Tang Yin calmed down first. Anyway, he is a modern man, and his thoughts are still far more advanced than Qiu Zhen. Let''s settle down and think about it. What he said just now is indeed a little too much, and the constitutional monarchy system is too incredible for this era.


    He stepped back several steps, opened the distance with Qiu Zhen, raised the volume, and shouted, "Qiu Zhen!"


    Qiu Zhen was startled by his shouting and drinking, panting and looking at Tang Yin. The latter took a deep breath, pondered for a long time, and youyou said, "well, you won. I''ll participate in the morning meeting every day in the future. Are you satisfied now?"


    It seemed uncertain whether what Tang Yin said was true or false. He stared at Tang Yin suspiciously and asked, "is your majesty serious?"


    Tang Yin said, "you have no jokes!"


    Qiu Zhen heard the speech and stayed in place for three seconds. The red on his face gradually faded away. He hissed for a long time, then straightened his clothes, walked near Tang Yin, knelt down respectfully, kowtowed his head and said, "my minister just insulted the king and started to fight the king. Please bring down the king!"


    Oh! Tang Yin almost laughed and looked down at Qiu Zhen, who couldn''t get up on his knees. He didn''t know whether to scold him or laugh at him. He shook his head reluctantly and said, "get up! It seems that your visit is out of loyalty. I don''t blame you."


    "No!" Qiu Zhen shook his head with a straight face and said, "if there is a mistake, there is a mistake, and you can''t go unpunished! I''m disrespectful to the king. If the king doesn''t punish me and set this precedent, won''t everyone be disrespectful to the king in the future? What''s the majesty of the king?"


    Instead of punishing Qiu Zhen himself, he took the initiative to ask for punishment. Tang Yin sometimes has nothing to do with Qiu Zhen''s bull temper. However, it is precisely because of this that he also loves Qiu Zhen from the bottom of his heart. If someone else did this to him today, Tang Yin''s knife would have been cut off. Of course, Qiu Zhen is the only one who dares to speak and be rude to Tang Yin.


    "How to punish disrespect to the monarch?" Tang Yin really doesn''t understand the criminal law in this regard.


    "Crack the car and destroy the nine families." Qiu Zhen answered truthfully.


    Tang Yin picked at the corner of her mouth and asked, "if you die, who can inherit the position of Zuo Xiang?"


    Qiu Zhen replied solemnly, "adults Zhang Zhe and Zong Yuanzong can do it."


    Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand and pulled Qiu Zhen up. Youyou said, "although Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan can replace Zuo Xiang, neither of them is as good as you!"


    This affirmative remark almost made Qiu Zhen''s tears fall down. He whispered, "Your Majesty..."


    Tang Yin reached out and grabbed his shoulder and said, "I know your loyalty. I also understand your anger that you hate him and are not strong. Besides, you are my prime minister, who I trust most. You have to help me build a big and stable country. How can you die? Punishment for you..." he pondered a little, He said again, "just a month''s salary."


    "Minister... Thank you king..." these four words are said by Qiu Zhen as he looks at them.


    The relationship between Qiu Zhen and Tang Yin is not an ordinary relationship between monarchs and ministers, but also a friend, a confidant and a brother like brothers. Tang Yin''s trust in Qiu Zhen and Qiu Zhen''s loyalty to Tang Yin also come from this.


    Tang Yin can''t instill his thoughts into Qiu Zhen, so he can only choose to compromise reluctantly. He can make concessions on whether to participate in the Korean parliament, but Tang Yin will not let go of the issue of canceling his engagement with Wu Mei. His love for Wu Mei may not reach the level of love, But it is also his responsibility as a man to protect his women from harm.

 V1.Chapter 528

    Tang Yin returned to his bedroom. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Wu Mei standing in the hall, wandering back and forth uneasily.


    When Tang Yin came back, Wu Mei hurried forward and asked nervously, "Yin, what happened just now? I think you and Qiu Zhen had an argument, and he still fought against you?" Just now Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen''s actions in the garden, Wu Mei looked clearly through the window, and her subordinates dared to start with the king. This is a very incredible thing in Wu Mei''s concept, and it is also a treacherous move.


    Xiaomei must have seen what just happened. Tang Yin was a little stunned, then made a ha ha and said lightly, "it''s nothing. Qiu Zhen and I were used to fighting when we were in the army."


    Wu Mei frowned and said, "but now you are not in the army, but in the palace. You are no longer the head of the county, but the king of a country. How can you tolerate your subordinates being so rude to you?"


    Tang Yin smiled, put her hand around Wu Mei''s sweet shoulder and said softly, "there will be no next time. I have just warned Qiu Zhen."


    "Oh!" Wu Mei breathed a sigh of relief and then asked curiously, "just now I saw that Qiu Zhen was very excited. What''s the matter?"


    "A trivial matter." Tang Yin said with a smile, "Qiu Zhen has a bull temper and a quick temper. You don''t have to worry about it."


    After listening to him, her expression was very calm. Wu Mei was relieved. She leaned into Tang Yin''s arms and whispered, "I''ll be your man from now on. You should treat me well in the future."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin answered, suddenly remembered something and said, "Xiaomei, you''ll live in the palace in the future. Don''t go any further."


    Wumei was so excited that she just wanted to promise, but she suddenly screamed and said hurriedly, "by the way, I didn''t go home last night. My father must be so anxious that I have to go back quickly!" As she spoke, she left Tang Yin''s arms and was about to go out. Tang Yin held her hand and smiled without saying anything.


    She said anxiously, "you should let go. If you don''t go home, my father will think I had an accident outside..."


    Tang Yin not only didn''t let go, but made a slight effort to pull Wu Mei back into his arms. With a smile, Tang Yin said, "don''t be nervous. I''ve already sent someone to the dance house to inform Wu... Uncle Wu." Tang Yin was also called Wu Yu as Wu Xiang, but on second thought, he was no longer right Xiang, so he changed his name to Uncle Wu.


    Wu Mei didn''t ignore Tang Yin''s change of address to her father. She sighed secretly, stretched out her white jade fingers, gently drew a circle in front of Tang Yin''s chest, and asked in a low voice, "Yin, will you let my father and my family move out of the dance house?"


    Wu Yu lives in the right prime minister''s residence. Now he is no longer the right prime minister. Of course, the residence should be let out and handed over to the current right Prime Minister Shangguan Yuanji, but people didn''t force the dance family to leave because of Tang Yin''s face. Liang Xing, who is also the prime minister, is far from so far away. He has long been forced to move out of the Zuo prime minister''s house. Fortunately, Tang Yin thought about his relationship with Liang Qi and gave the Liang family a big house, but this big house is no longer located in the center of Yancheng.


    "This..." after hearing Wu Mei''s words, Tang Yin suddenly remembered that the matter of the right prime minister''s residence had not been solved. Just when he was a little meditating, Wu Mei raised her head and kissed Tang Yin''s earlobe, Bian whispered and begged: "my father and his family have always lived in the prime minister''s house. They have long been used to everything in the house. Now my father''s health is not good. If * he leaves, it won''t be good..." she didn''t finish her words. She teased Tang Yin with green and stiff actions. Maybe Wu Mei didn''t know it. Such provocation is easier for men to get angry.


    "Goblin!" Tang Yin felt that her belly was hot, muttered in a low voice, bent down and picked up Wu Mei. As she walked to the inner room, she said in a serious way: "this matter, we can go to bed and slowly ''discuss''..."


    In fact, the matter of the prime minister''s house is not a big problem. Since Wu Mei has opened her mouth, Tang Yin can''t bear to refuse her. If the dance family like to live, let them live. He can build another right prime minister''s house to Yuanji elsewhere.


    That night, while Tang Yinzheng was having dinner with Wu Mei, Shangguan Yuanwu came near from the outside, bowed at the door and said, "Your Majesty, Mrs. Hua Rong, please see me!"


    These two days, Wu Mei was with her. Tang Yin almost forgot yuan Qianyi. Hearing that she came, Tang Yin was stunned and immediately said, "no see."


    "Did the king forget his concubine when he had a new love?" As soon as Tang Yin''s voice fell, yuan qianyijiao Didi''s voice came out of the door.


    Wu Mei frowned. She first looked outside the door, then turned her head and looked at Tang Yin with inquiry. At the same time, she also put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    Alas! Tang Yin sighed darkly. He should come sooner or later. He couldn''t hide. He pondered for a moment and said to Shangguan Yuanwu, "please come near Mrs. Hua Rong!"


    "Yes! King!" Shangguan Yuanwu didn''t have a good impression of Wu Mei and Mrs. Hua Rong. At this time, he was also happy to watch the excitement.


    He didn''t go out for a long time, and Mrs. Hua Rong came near accompanied by two palace maids. She didn''t even look at the dance Mei around Tang Yin. Her eyes always fell on Tang Yin. She walked up to him and gave him a graceful blessing. At the same time, she said, "I''ve seen the king!"


    "Get up!" Tang Yin waved his hand casually.


    With theout any invitation, Yuan Qianyi sat down slowly on other side of the Tang Yin and said with the a smile, "don''t you mind if I dine with the you?"


    Tang Yin also wanted to see yuan Qianyi''s intention. He nodded and smiled and said, "of course I don''t mind."


    "The king said he would wait for my concubine last night, but when I came, there were people in the king''s room." Yuan Qianyi looked at him bitterly.


    At this time, Wu Mei finally couldn''t help it. Before Tang Yin spoke, she said, "it''s me."


    Until then, Yuan Qianyi''s eyes fell on Wu Mei''s face. She said with a smile, "this must be the dancing sister!"


    Dancing sister? Wu Mei almost laughed out loud. Depending on her age, she may not be as old as herself. It''s funny to call her sister?! She said, "I''m Wumei, but I''m not your sister."


    "Not now, and it will be in the future."


    "What do you mean?" Wu Mei looked at her directly.


    Yuan Qianyi leaned against Tang Yin and said with a smile, "the king has already promised to have a concubine as his wife, and sister Wu is the wife who the king hasn''t been through. Of course, we will be our own people in the future. It''s also right to match our sisters!"


    Tang Yin wants to make Mrs. Hua Rong his wife? Wu Mei was surprised. She had never heard Tang Yin talk about it. Besides, isn''t Mrs. Hua Rong the wife of the former king? She looked at Tang Yin in surprise and asked him for confirmation.


    Licked his dry lips. Tang Yin smiled bitterly at Wu Mei and said, "Xiao Mei, I''ll explain this to you later." Then he looked at Yuan Qianyi and said, "if Mrs. Hua Rong doesn''t have anything else, please go back."


    Yuan Qianyi''s eyes again showed a pitiful color of resentment, and whispered, "does the king really hate concubines so much? Even looking at concubines is boring?"


    From the heart, Tang Yin''s feeling for yuan Qianyi is far from annoying, but yuan Qianyi is not important enough to replace Wu Mei''s position in his heart. He said with a wry smile: "of course not, but..."


    Before he finished, Yuan Qianyi immediately turned his resentment into a smile and said, "I knew that the king wouldn''t hate my concubine." While talking, she hugged Tang Yin''s arm more tightly, and the whole person was close to him.


    The man she loves is so entangled by other women that Wu Mei can''t stand it no matter what her status is. The woman said angrily, "it''s okay for you to slap her on the chest?"


    "Cluck!" Yuan Qianyi turned a blind eye to Wu Mei''s anger. Instead, she smiled and said, "don''t be angry, sister Wu! The king is the king of a country. You can''t dominate the king alone!"


    "You..."


    Wu Mei also had to argue with Yuan Qianyi. Tang Yin''s face sank, waved her hand and said, "don''t make any more noise, eat!" As he spoke, he picked up the dishes and chopsticks and quickly picked up the rice.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s unhappy expression, Wu Mei and Yuan Qianyi really didn''t dare to continue talking. They both didn''t turn their heads and didn''t even glance at each other from the corners of their eyes.


    Although Tang Yin''s face was ugly, he gasped in his heart and finally calmed down. Before he finished hissing, there was a knock outside the door. Shangguan Yuanwu came closer again, bowed his hands and said, "King..."


    "What happened this time?" Tang Yin turned to look at him and asked feebly.


    "Your Majesty, just got a report from the palace guard that Miss Fan Min has arrived outside the palace." When Shangguan Yuanwu answered, he also specially looked at Wumei and Yuan Qianyi. It''s good. The three women who have an unusual relationship with the king will get together soon.


    Hearing the word fan min, Tang Yin and Wu Mei''s bodies were shocked at the same time, but their feelings were very different. Wu Mei was like a great enemy to fan min. Tang Yin is a monarch. Wu Mei also knows that she can''t dominate Tang Yin alone, but she would rather share Tang Yin with the annoying Mrs. Hua Rong than with fan min.


    At this time, Tang Yin was surprised and happy. He and fan min had not seen each other for a long time and missed her very much. Isn''t Xiaomin in Tianyuan county? Why did you suddenly return to Yancheng? Why not send someone to inform yourself in advance? Tang Yin was so full of questions that he almost didn''t even think about it. He stood up and said, "please invite her into the palace." After a pause, he felt wrong again. He picked up his handkerchief, wiped his mouth carelessly, and said, "I''d better go myself!"


    Yuan Qianyi didn''t know who fan min was and had never heard of her before. However, Tang Yinken went out to pick her up and saw that their relationship was not simple. Looking at Tang Yin walking out, her eyebrows are also subconsciously frowned slowly.


    Wu Mei bit her lips, turned her eyes, and said to Yuan Qianyi with deep meaning, "your real enemy is coming, or our common enemy." In her careful eyes, she has decided to win over yuan Qianyi and reject fan min, who has been unpleasant to her since childhood.

 V1.Chapter 529

    Tang Yin personally went to the palace gate to meet fan min. When he arrived at the palace gate, he saw a group of people standing outside the palace from a distance. One of them was not fan min or who?


    Fan Min has not changed much from her previous appearance. She is still so beautiful and stands out from the crowd. Even in the crowd, people can find her at a glance. However, fan min seems to have just been on his way for a long time, dusty, and his face unconsciously shows a tired look, but more excited.


    Before she returned to Yancheng, she had heard the news that Tang Yin had become the king of the wind. Fan min had long regarded Tang Yin as her own man. Tang Yin became the king. Fan min was naturally very excited and excited. She hurried back to Yancheng all night. The first thing to enter the city was to go to the palace to find Tang Yin.


    "Xiaomin!"


    Tang Yin separated the guards who blocked the palace gate and came out with big steps. Seeing that Tang Yin came in person, the guards at the gate of the palace were all startled. People knelt down and said in unison, "king!"


    At this time, Tang Yin could not see them, and there was only fan min in his eyes.


    "Yin..."


    Fan min''s joy is more than that of Tang Yin. She looks at the man in King''s clothes in front of her. Her eyes are red. She gently calls Tang Yin''s name and flies into his arms.


    Tang Yin hugged her and smelled her unique fragrance. All kinds of memories between him and fan min flooded into his heart.


    Neither of them spoke. Under the moon night, they stood embracing each other like no one else for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took. Tang Yin held fan min''s hand and said, "follow me into the palace!" As he spoke, he took fan min and strode to the palace.


    The guards of the palace didn''t know fan min and naturally wouldn''t let her enter the palace casually. But now even the king Tang Yin came out to meet her. Who dares to come forward and stop her? People bowed their heads and retreated repeatedly to make way for all the gates of the palace. Even the bodyguards and the entourage brought by fan min were released.


    While facing the bedroom, Tang Yin and fan min also looked at each other and walked for a while. They said in unison, "you''re thin!"


    After that, they smiled at each other silently.


    Fan min can be regarded as Tang Yin''s first woman in the world and feels very close to her. He asked, "have you taken care of your business in Tianyuan county?"


    Nodded, fan Min said, "it''s almost done. Even if it''s not perfect, the business in all counties and cities has a certain scale." Then she smiled at Tang Yin and said, "I can''t imagine that you can sit as the king of a country!"


    She is not familiar with the situation of Tang Yin, and she doesn''t know that Tang Yin already has the reality of a monarch, but lacks the title of a monarch. Tang Yin smiled and sighed: "yes, I didn''t think I could become the king of the wind one day. The times made me!" After a pause, he asked, "Xiaomin, are you still going back to Tianyuan county?"


    Fan min shook his head and said with a smile, "since my husband has become a king, I won''t have to work so hard and run around again in the future." Although it was just a joke, she looked at Tang Yin without blinking to observe his reaction.


    Among Tang Yin''s women, fan min is definitely the smartest one. She had a close relationship with Tang Yin, but that was a thing of the past after all. Now Tang Yin is the king of a country. Whether he will change or admit himself, fan Min has no bottom in her heart. She deliberately said Tang Yin as a husband, but also depends on Tang Yin''s reaction.


    Tang Yin didn''t use as much heart and eye as she did at this time. After hearing the speech, he laughed up, clenched fan min''s hand and said, "that''s just right. You''ll stay in the palace in the future. Don''t take care of the family business. I have a bigger business for you."


    "Bigger business? Whose business can be as big as my fan family?" Fan min asked, puzzled and confident.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "can your fan family be bigger than the monarch if they are big?" Tang Yin trusts fan min and appreciates her shrewd merchant mind. Now that he is a monarch, the whole wind country is his own. In the future, there will be more and more gold, silver and jewelry in the palace, which needs someone to take care of. Although he has sealed Zongyuan as the Shaofu, he will be more relieved if fan min intervenes and assists Zongyuan.


    Fan min is so smart. As soon as she hears this, she immediately understands Tang Yin''s meaning. At the same time, it also shows that Tang Yin still trusts her, appreciates her and loves her as before. When she finds out this, fan min is naturally very happy, and a layer of bright light immediately covers her face. The whole person looks more radiant.


    Tang Yin doesn''t know what makes fan min happy, and he doesn''t bother to think about it. In short, fan min can''t bear to look away at this time.


    From the palace gate to the main palace, it''s not very close, but it''s not far. Tang Yin and fan min walked for nearly an hour to the main palace. When they came back, Wu Mei and Yuan Qianyi were still waiting here. Seeing fan min''s first glance, Yuan Qianyi immediately felt vigilant. Her first feeling for fan min was that this woman was not only beautiful, but also much smarter than big dancing Mei. Only looking at her bright big eyes, there seemed to be endless wisdom. This woman was much more difficult to deal with than dancing Mei.


    Seeing Wu Mei and Yuan Qianyi in the room, fan min was also stunned, but she reacted very quickly. Her stunned expression didn''t stay on her face for a tenth of a second. She immediately smiled with a sweet smile and asked Tang Yin calmly: "Yin, these two are..."


    Before she finished asking, Wu Mei jumped up from the chair as if she had been trampled on her tail and shouted at fan min, "are you blind or amnesic? You don''t even know this girl."


    Fan min''s aversion to Wumei is absolutely no less than Wumei''s aversion to her. However, as a businessman, she can control her emotions and make her happy and angry. She showed her suddenly enlightened expression and said with a faint smile, "who am I? It''s Miss dance! When you sat there quietly just now, I really didn''t recognize you. Now this is your real surname!"


    Teng! If anger can become true fire, Wu Mei must have been burned to nothing within three feet. Her angry body trembled. She stretched out her hand and pointed to fan min. her mouth opened and closed. She held it for a long time before spitting out two words: "bitch!"


    "Hiss!" Fan min, like a lady in a family, smiles with her sleeve.


    In front of fan min, Wu Mei seemed to be beaten back to her original shape, and instantly became a manic crazy girl.


    Again. Tang Yin, who is next to her, has no choice but to quarrel when they meet. He really can''t figure out how they quarrel when they meet without any friendship.


    I don''t know whether it is deliberately or deliberately angry. Fan min didn''t argue with her anymore. Instead, she turned her eyes to Yuan Qianyi and asked, "Yin, she is..."


    "Ah, let me introduce you," Tang Yin finally found the socket. He said to fan min, "this is Mrs. Hua Rong!" As he spoke, he said to Yuan Qianyi, "this is fan min, mine..." here, Tang Yin stopped and didn''t know how to call fan min.


    Fan min took the initiative to answer: "wife who hasn''t passed the door!"


    "Hum!" Wu Mei snorted heavily, showing her contempt for fan min''s words.


    "Yo!" Yuan Qianyi walked forward gracefully and said with a smile, "it seems that I have another sister in the future."


    Seeing the surprised look on fan min''s face, Yuan Qianyi said again: "I am also one of the future wives of the king."


    i see! Fan min nodded to Yuan Qianyi with a light smile, then turned her eyes to Tang Yin and asked with a smile, "Yin, how many ladies did you find and how many sisters did you find for me during my absence?"


    Don''t look at fan min''s gentle face, but the anger in her heart has almost blown her up. It''s not enough to have dance Mei. She even found another Mrs. Hua Rong. The smile on fan min''s face can''t hide the light in her eyes.


    Tang Yin was asked by her old face, huh and ha, with a dry laugh, and said, "only three of you."


    "Oh!" Hearing this, fan min''s anger subsided somewhat. In this era of constant war and scarcity of men, it is common for men to have three wives and four concubines, not to mention Tang Yin is still a monarch!


    "I will live in the palace in the future." Wu Mei said triumphantly with show off.


    Fan min replied absently and simply, "I''ll stay in the palace, too."


    Don''t you see her every day? Wu Mei''s chin almost fell off. She looked at Tang Yin with open eyes and tongue tied. Tang Yin explained with a wry smile: "Xiaomin lives in the palace, which is also convenient to manage the accounts in the palace."


    "So... Where is she going to live?"


    This time, without waiting for Tang Yin''s reply, fan min asked, "where does Miss Wu want to live again?"


    "I live here..." Wu Mei said without thinking, but halfway through her words, she paused again, shook her head and said, "this used to be where Zhong Tian lived. I don''t want to live here..."


    Fan min almost laughed and immediately answered, "since Miss Wu doesn''t want to live here, let me live!" She doesn''t care who lived here before. She only knows that this is the main palace. The people who live here are the queen and the head of the harem. Strictly speaking, only those who live here are Tang Yin''s only main wife, while the other wives and concubines are concubines, and there is a lot of difference in identity.


    Looking at fan min''s face with an unconscious smile, Wu Mei immediately regretted what she had just said. Although she didn''t know what Fan min was happy about, she was sure that what could make fan min happy must be bad for herself.


    "Cough!" Tang Yin cleared his throat and said, "I''ll arrange your bedroom later."


    Whether Wu Mei or fan min, Tang Yin felt that it was not suitable to live in the main palace. In his mind, the main palace already had its owner and the only owner, Yin rou.

 V1.Chapter 530

    With Wu Mei and fan min in the palace, it was much more lively. Tang Yin''s clean life was gone forever. At the beginning, he enjoyed it very much. He had a good time, but soon he was haunted by them. In addition to the morning discussion, Wu Mei and fan min were not around him during this period. Most of the time, they were around him. What''s more, they were always quarreling, which made Tang Yin two big.


    Fortunately, Hua Rong''s wife yuan Qianyi is still mature and steady, and has not participated in the struggle between Wu Mei and fan min. otherwise, Tang Yin has no place to find a quiet place. During this time, Tang Yin often went to Yuan Qianyi''s bedroom. First, he avoided Wu Mei and fan min. second, Yuan Qianyi''s steadiness and consideration made Tang Yin feel a different woman.


    At noon that day, Tang Yingang had dinner with Wu Mei and fan min, so he slipped into yuan Qianyi''s place by smearing oil on the soles of his feet under the excuse of going to the toilet. Seeing Tang Yin coming, the two palace maids guarding the door quickly saluted and said hello. Because the female officials in the palace had already recruited all the palace maids, and there were many palace maids in each palace, but yuan Qianyi didn''t want the newly recruited palace maids, and the four little palace maids who scolded her were the same as before.


    Tang Yin knew them and asked with a smile, "are Chun Xiang and Chun Hong in the room?"


    "Madam should be taking a nap now. I''ll tell you today." Chunxiang said with a smile and turned around to walk into the room.


    "No, I''ll just go straight in!" Tang Yin waved at her, passed through the second daughter and went straight in.


    He is the king. The maids below dare not stop him. However, when Tang Yin walked in, the two maids looked very nervous and clenched their fists, but there was nothing they could do.


    The hall in the room was empty. Tang Yin raised her eyes to the inner room and saw yuan Qianyi sitting at the table drawing. She didn''t know what she was writing. Tang Yin was very curious. He deliberately took a light step and quietly walked behind yuan Qianyi. Then he lowered his head and looked closely.


    It turned out that Yuan Qianyi was painting on a palm sized paper. What he painted was a yellow warbler standing on the branch and singing. Although it was only a sketch, Yuan Qianyi''s painting skills were very high, slowly like a living, lifelike, and people seemed to hear the cry of birds after watching.


    oh Tang Yin breathes in. I can''t see that Yuan Qianyi has such ability. While he was amazed, he blurted out, "good painting!"


    The sudden voice frightened yuan Qianyi. Her body was obviously shocked when she was sitting in the chair, and her hand shaking violently, which made the painting that was almost finished. She turned back instinctively and happened to face Tang Yin''s smiling eyes. Just for a moment, all the anger, consternation and surprise on her face disappeared, replaced by a faint smile and asked, "when did the king come? I''m really going to scare my concubine to death." As she spoke, she put down her brush, picked up the sketch of the flower and threw it away.


    Tang Yin hurriedly stopped her. Before Yuan Qianyi reacted, he took over the sketch in her hand, looked at it and said with amazement: "I didn''t expect that your painting skills were so high. When did you learn it?"


    Looking at the sketch in Tang Yin''s hand, Yuan Qianyi''s Xiumei wrinkled slightly and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, this is what I learned after I entered the palace. The palace is boring, so I use this to pass the time."


    "That''s right." The palace is really boring, which Tang Yin has deeply realized. After becoming the monarch, he is far less free than when he was the head of the county. He looked at the sketch and youyou said, "it''s a pity for this picture. If I didn''t disturb him, Qianyi would finish it."


    "The king is serious. My concubine just scrawled on a whim." Yuan Qianyi replied calmly.


    Tang Yin likes yuan Qianyi''s arrogant and impetuous surname. It seems that no matter how amazing her ability is, she will think it''s a very common thing. He returned the drawing paper to Yuan Qianyi, looked at her up and down as if he didn''t know her, and muttered, "how many things do you have that I don''t know..."


    His question made yuan Qianyi''s heart rise to her throat instantly, as if it would jump out at any time. However, seeing that Tang Yin''s expression didn''t contain other intentions, her heart slowly relaxed. She smiled and said, "no matter what happens to my concubine, isn''t it all the king''s?!"


    Her understatement made Tang Yin laugh. The more a woman like yuan Qianyi touches her, the easier it is to fall into it. Hearing Tang Yin''s hearty laughter, Yuan Qianyi''s heart gradually returned to calm. She asked curiously, "why did the king come to my concubine again today?"


    Tang Yin''s old face is red. Yuan Qianyi invited him again and again before. He pushed and avoided when he could. Now it''s good that he runs here every three or five times. It''s the so-called 30 years east and 30 years West. Tang Yin smiled bitterly. He waved his hand and motioned yuan Qianyi to take his seat. He stood at the table and said helplessly, "I don''t understand why Xiaomei and Xiaomin always quarrel. Qianyi, you are a woman. I think you can understand their thoughts!"


    Yuan Qianyi smiled and said, "the king is a fan of the situation. Their quarrel is actually just to attract the king''s attention."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s eyes brightened, walked to Yuan Qianyi and asked, "what do you say?"


    "There are so many women around the king, and they are all great beauties. I think Miss Wumei and Miss Fan min are full of anxiety, and they are afraid of losing the king''s heart." Yuan Qianyi calmly helped Tang Yin with his analysis. Now, her attitude towards Tang Yin has changed a lot. She is no longer as charming as before, and she can see that Tang Yin doesn''t eat that set at all. She changes her method and makes herself dignified and rational. Instead, Tang Yin likes to approach her more and more.


    Tang Yin responded thoughtfully. He was silent for a moment. He nodded and said, "what you said may be reasonable, but what method can you solve it?"


    Yuan Qianyi smiled and said, "in fact, the method is very simple..." she deliberately paused halfway through her words, hanging Tang Yin''s appetite.


    Tang Yin was really interested and asked, "what''s the way?"


    "In fact, Miss Wumei and Miss Fan min quarrel and argue, and their ultimate goal is only one, that is, the throne of the queen. As long as the King sets up the queen, I think the quarrel between Miss Wumei and Miss Fan min will be reduced a lot." Yuan Yinyi said with a smile.


    Queen? Tang Yin immediately frowned. The queen in his mind is still far away from Shangjing. How can he make a queen at this time?


    Seeing Tang Yin frowning and speechless for a long time, Yuan Qianyi has guessed his mind. She asked softly, "is there no queen in the king''s mind?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and sighed.


    It turned out that Tang Yin didn''t intend to choose the queen from Wu Mei and fan min. are there other candidates? But it shouldn''t be. There are no other women around Tang Yin except Wu Mei and fan min. Yuan Qian couldn''t understand it, but she was smart and didn''t choose to ask more. She said with a smile: "although the king is not ready to make a queen now, he should marry Miss Wumei and Miss Fan min as soon as possible, and make her their wives, so as to stabilize their hearts."


    Although yuan Qianyi was speaking for Wu Mei and fan min, she was actually speaking for herself. Tang Yin promised to make her his wife, but there was no news for a long time. Yuan Qianyi was also very anxious. After all, delay changes and dreams.


    Tang Yin didn''t have any objection to what she said. He made Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi his three wives, which was what he had decided for a long time. He nodded and said with a smile, "Qian Yi said the truth. I''ll consider it."


    Yuan Qianyi stopped talking and looked at Tang Yin with a faint smile.


    Now this elegant and indifferent yuan Qianyi makes Tang Yin feel much more beautiful than before. Looking at her flower like jade face, Tang Yin is unconsciously stunned. Seeing him staring directly at himself, Yuan Qianyi''s pink face was slightly red and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with your king?"


    Tang Yin regained consciousness and covered up his embarrassment with a dry smile. He casually said, "I think you do a good painting. Can you draw a portrait for me?"


    "Good!" Yuan Qianyi didn''t even think about it. He immediately agreed and then asked, "now?"


    "Yes!" Tang Lian nods.


    After leaving yuan Qianyi, it was late at night when Tang Yin left her bedroom. Instead of directly returning to the main palace, he went to the study and asked Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao to send someone to find Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji to enter the palace.


    After arriving at the study, Tang Yin picked up the portrait yuan Qianyi had made for him and took a closer look. Yuan Qianyi''s painting style was not cumbersome, simple and simple, and Tang Yin''s charm was outlined with a few clear and faint strokes.


    After watching for a long time, he called the Shangguan brothers over and asked with a smile, "Yuanwu and yuanbiao, what do you think of Qianyi''s painting?"


    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao said in unison: "very good painting, king." They don''t understand painting, but they can also see that the people in the portrait are extremely similar to Tang Yin, just like real people.


    Hearing the affirmation of Shangguan brothers, Tang Yin was very happy and murmured, "I didn''t expect Qianyi to be a talented woman."


    This is really surprising. Brother Shangguan added silently in his heart.


    Tang Yin didn''t wait long in the study. Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji arrived one after another. Tang Yin called them into the palace late at night. They both thought something big had happened. They came in a hurry without stopping at home for almost a moment.


    When they saw Tang Yin, they bowed and asked, "the king called his ministers into the palace late at night. What happened?"


    Tang Yin was surprised that they could arrive so quickly. Seeing that the two were still sweating on their faces, Tang Yin smiled and said, "it''s no big deal. Qiu Zhen and Yuanji, come and sit down!"

 V1.Chapter 531

    Hearing that Tang Yin said there was no big deal, Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji looked at each other and sighed in their hearts. Tang Yin has been king of the wind for some time, but many of his ideas still remain when he was the head of the county. Now his identity is very different from that in the past. As the king of a country, how can he call the left and right prime ministers into the palace overnight, but there is no big deal?


    However, Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji both know Tang Yin''s surname and know that he is used to following his surname. It''s unrealistic to ask him too much at once. Shangguan Yuanji smiled and asked calmly, "what''s the matter with the king?"


    "Well..." Tang Yin pondered and thought for a moment. Fang said, "I want to have three wives, Yuanji and Qiu Zhen. What do you mean?"


    Yo! Hearing this, Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji were stunned. It''s really not a small matter. Shangguan Yuanji said hurriedly, "the king is wise! Now the king is the king of a country, but the harem is very empty. If you set up a wife early, you can also obey the wishes of the people and calm the hearts of the people!"


    "Yes!" Shangguan Yuanji''s words made Tang Yin nod his head and smile at the same time.


    Qiu Zhen asked curiously, "I don''t know the three ladies the king wants to canonize..."


    Tang Yin said, "Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi."


    Qiu Zhen was not surprised by such an answer, perhaps as early as he expected.


    Tang Yin asked, "Qiu Zhen, what do you think?"


    Qiu Zhen hurriedly replied, "I have no objection." Wu Mei was born into a powerful family, while fan min was born into a rich family. But yuan Qianyi''s family background was vague and she was still the concubine of the former king. Tang Yin accepted her, which was somewhat inappropriate. However, Tang Yin had promised yuan Qianyi at the beginning. Qiu Zhen also knew this. Now she is going to be canonized as a husband, and Qiu Zhen doesn''t say much.


    Seeing that Qiu Zhen was so harsh, Tang Yin was relieved. He asked Shangguan Yuanji, "Yuanji, madam has a name. Please help me think about what kind of name to give Xiaomei, Xiaomin and Qianyi."


    "Oh..." Shangguan Yuanji pondered for a long time, his eyes rolling. After a long time, he made up his mind and said, "the king can canonize Miss Wumei as Mrs. Leping, Miss Fan min as Mrs. Wan''an, and miss Qianyi as Mrs. de Rong. What does the king think?"


    "Mrs. Leping, happy and safe, Mrs. Wan''an, eternal well-being, Mrs. de Rong, good looks..." Tang Yin murmured and pondered for a while. He laughed on his back, stroked his palm and said: "good rise, Yuanji''s book really didn''t read in vain."


    Shangguan Yuanji could only smile bitterly at such praise in his heart. He arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty is flattered."


    Tang Yin asked Qiu Zhen again, "Qiu Zhen, what do you think of Yuanji''s name?"


    Qiu Zhen leaned over and said, "excellent."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Qiu Zhen couldn''t help being curious and asked, "the king has only set up three wives. Do you know if there is a candidate for the queen?"


    For this question, Shangguan Yuanji was also very curious. He subconsciously pricked up his ears and listened to Tang Yin''s reply.


    "I have a candidate in mind," Tang Yin said


    Qiu Zhen asked in surprise, "who is it?"


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes, his eyes became deep, and said word by word, "Yin rou."


    Yin Rou? Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji both felt that the name sounded familiar and were stunned for a moment. Their bodies were shocked and said in surprise: "imperial Princess Yin Rou?"


    Looking at the surprised expression of the two people, with round eyes and wide mouth, Tang Yin asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    For a long time, Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuan Ji were counted back. Qiu Zhen preempted: "according to the minister, the royal highness of the princess has already made an engagement with Li Danli, the prince of chastity."


    "So what?" Now, Tang Yin didn''t want to hide Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji any more. He said solemnly, "do you know why I''m in a hurry to recapture Hedong area? It''s just to make preparations. If Zhenguo doesn''t cancel the marriage between Yin Rou and Li Dan in the end, I''ll lead the army to go straight to Beijing and forcibly recapture Yin rou."


    Hearing this, Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji were dumbfounded. Sending troops to Beijing? Rob the princess? They were almost wondering if Tang Yin was crazy. After swallowing and spitting hard, Qiu Zhen asked carefully, "isn''t your king kidding?"


    Tang Yin sneered and said, "how can you joke about such a big event?"


    "Well... If the king wants to send troops to Beijing, he has to pass by Mo and an. Even if the king can pass Mo, he can''t pass an. I''m afraid he''ll be blocked outside an before he reaches Beijing..."


    Before Qiu Zhen finished, Tang Yin has confidently said: "I''ve thought about this. Doesn''t Wang Yi, the Minister of the imperial court, advocate that troops be transferred from various princes to Shangjing to listen to the command and dispatch of the imperial court? Then our army will go to Shangjing in the name of obeying the holy will. If anyone dares to block it, he will be disrespectful to the emperor and the imperial court. How dare the comfortable country, which has always been greedy for ease, dare to risk the greatness of the world Stop our army? "


    oh dear! Hearing this, Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji trembled at the same time. It seems that the king is not hot headed on a whim, but has long been premeditated! Even the strategy of entering Beijing has been figured out... With Tang Yin''s surname, I''m afraid it''s as difficult as heaven to stop him at this time.


    Shangguan Yuanji asked, "is the king determined to fight hard for his royal highness?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin replied firmly.


    "But in this way, the king will become the target of public criticism, and our country may suffer the joint attack of other princes!" Shangguan Yuanji said anxiously.


    "Because of this, you two must help me wholeheartedly." Tang Yin''s eyes flashed across the faces of Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji, and then he smiled leisurely, say: "In fact, you don''t have to worry so much. How many vassal states will really listen to the imperial court? Among the eight vassal states, Shenchi doesn''t participate in the war. Among the other seven states, Sichuan has the strongest national strength, but it is also the farthest away from China. It''s a long way away. It''s possible to attack by a long journey. Angoo''s national strength is second, but angoo has always had no war. It''s always been able to avoid war, right It is unlikely that China will launch a war. Yu and Huan are sparsely populated and weak. Even if they participate in the war, they will not be stupid enough to attack with the strength of the whole country. They can''t send many troops. The relationship between Mozambique and China is delicate. Ten * * are shouting verbally, but they actually stand still. Only Ningguo and Zhenguo can really send troops to our country. Zhenguo is also thousands of miles away from our country. It''s not a worry. In a word, Ningguo is still a threat. If they don''t send troops, it''s all right. If they dare to send troops, we''ll hit it again. If we have the opportunity, we can take advantage of the trend to counter attack and enter Ningguo. "


    Listening to Tang Yin''s analysis, even Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen had to nod again and again, saying it was reasonable. In addition to the Feng state, the most powerful and terrible of the other eight vassal states is the state of Sichuan. However, the state of Sichuan is in the southernmost and the state of Feng is in the northernmost. The two countries are separated by thousands of miles. Even if the state of Sichuan can defeat the Feng state, it can not occupy the city and land. How can the state of Sichuan, which has always implemented the expansion of territory, launch such a war at a loss?


    Shangguan Yuanji said with a bitter smile, "it seems that the king has already calculated some."


    Tang Yin said without hesitation: "Yes, when I went to Beijing, I was already thinking about whether it was feasible to send troops to seize Yin rou. The purpose of this time is to obtain sufficient food and grass to support the troops. The second is to take the opportunity to kill the troops of Ning and make the attack of Ning against our country weak in the future. Besides, now we can involve Duji and be restrained by a foreign enemy like Duji in the north Ningguo is very beneficial to us. "


    Qiu Zhen first shook his head and then nodded. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing. Sometimes he had to admire Tang Yin''s mind. In ordinary times, Tang Yin seems to do nothing, follow his surname, and often make some actions that exceed common sense. In fact, he doesn''t know what ghost idea he''s calculating in his head! Such a person is the most terrible.


    He thought for a long time, as if he made up his mind, and asked, "do you really care about your highness?"


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, looked deep, slowly clenched her fist and said, "in my previous life, I have lost her once. In this life, I will never let her go again. I must her. Even if I am an enemy of the world, I don''t care!"


    Although he didn''t quite understand Tang Yin''s previous life and present life, Qiu Zhen could feel Tang Yin''s strong * * and didn''t show such a strong possessive desire even for the throne of the wind country.


    Qiu Zhen sighed secretly. He knew that Tang Yin was wrong to do this, which would lead to war and kill many people. But Tang Yin was not only his monarch, but also his friend, confidant and brother. For Tang Yin, he would rather give up everything, even if he left a reputation and was despised by future generations.


    He bit his lip to calm his mind, Then said with a smile: "the king is wise, virtuous and intelligent. I hope the king can also consider from the standpoint of the whole wind country and weigh the pros and cons. As long as the king thinks it is feasible, no matter what decision we make, Yuanji and I will firmly stand on the king''s side, even if we are broken to pieces!"


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yuanji also focused on it and said, "Qiu Xiang''s words are exactly what the minister said."


    Tang Yin''s eyes shot two bright and frightening lights.


    That''s what he wanted to hear most. If he wanted to rob Yan Rou, he would undoubtedly be the enemy of the whole empire. It was not enough to rely on his strength alone. He had to get the full support of the ministers and soldiers below. Now, Shangguan Yuanji, the head of the civil service, and Qiu Zhen, the head of the military general, both expressed their position and were willing to stand on his side, which was like giving Tang Yin a shot in the arm, It also doubled his confidence.


    He grabbed Qiu Zhen''s arm, another hand grabbed Shangguan Yuanji''s arm, nodded repeatedly and said movingly, "it''s worthy of being my brother!"

 V1.Chapter 532

    Tang Yin took Mrs. Li as an excuse to find Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji and tell him his real intention to seize Hedong area. He thought it would take a lot of talking to persuade them. Unexpectedly, Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji made a stand and were willing to fully support his decision without any consideration.


    With the support of the two of them, Tang Yin has no worries and can do it safely and boldly.


    Tang Yin is now a king. His canonization of his wife is not just completed by the next imperial edict, but also needs to hold a cumbersome and grand canonization ceremony. But now Tang Yin''s thoughts are all spent on increasing troops and the war against Nanjing. He doesn''t have so much energy to carry out a large-scale canonization ceremony. He means to simplify everything.


    This is just the intention of the following ministers. Now the national treasury of Fengguo is empty and waste is waiting for prosperity. If you really want to hold a large-scale canonization ceremony, you will spend a lot of silver. In addition, if you simplify everything, you will let the people see a frugal and considerate monarch who can win the respect and respect of the people.


    The book of the canonization was written by the National History Office, and the canonization ceremony was presided over by right minister Shangguan Yuanji. The day before the canonization, Tang Yin specially took Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi to Dafeng mountain to worship heaven, earth and ancestors.


    Dafeng mountain is located ten miles away from the northwest of Yancheng. It is named after the country name of the country of wind. It can be regarded as the country mountain of the country of wind. Zhan''s ancestral temple was originally built on the mountain. After Zhong Tian usurped the throne, he demolished Zhan''s ancestral temple and rebuilt Zhong''s ancestral temple. After Zhong Tian''s defeat, Zhong''s ancestral temple was pushed down and Tang''s ancestral temple was built. In the ancestral temple, all the ancestors of the monarch are worshipped, but Tang Yin is an orphan. He doesn''t even know who his ancestors are, so he asked people to directly shape a statue of the wolf in the ancestral temple. He advocates the wolf and hopes that the wind country can have tenacious vitality and unparalleled attack power like the wolf.


    The monarch is a sign of a country. The will of the monarch is the will of the country. The worship of the monarch will soon become popular in the country. Later, the Wolf Road will basically become the national road of the wind country, and the wind country that is already martial will become more aggressive.


    After the memorial ceremony, Tang Yin returned to Yancheng palace with the three women and the ministers of culture and military affairs, and saluted with Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi in the Fengxian hall in the palace. At this time, Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi were Tang Yin''s legal wives and concubines.


    The canonization ceremony begins the next day.


    According to the palace etiquette, the night before the canonization, Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi had to go home. Of course, Wumei and fan min have no problem. Their homes are also in Yancheng, but yuan Qianyi''s home is not here. At this time, Wumei took the initiative to invite her to stay in Wufu for a night.


    At this time, Wumei has begun to win over yuan Qianyi. Yuan Qianyi naturally had no objection and gladly accepted it.


    The next day, the palace sent a large number of maids and bodyguards to the dance house and fan house respectively, and took the three women out of the house to the palace. When they went to the palace, they only took an ordinary carriage. When they arrived at the gate of the palace, there was Yijia waiting. The three women got off the carriage and took Yijia.


    In fact, the monarch only needs to wait in the palace at this time. Tang Yin personally welcomed him out of the Palace door. When he got outside the Palace door, he raised his eyes and was surprised. He didn''t send anyone to organize anything, but there were so many people gathered outside the palace that it could be called a sea of people, boundless and indistinguishable.


    Tang Yin, who was riding on the horse, reacted quickly and hardly stopped. He waved to the people around him with a smile.


    "King --"


    For a time, the voice was overwhelming, and the gathered people knelt down and shouted to the king.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and pressed down the excitement in her heart. She still had a seemingly meaningless smile on her face.


    Looking at the three women''s instrument driving slowly towards her side, Tang Yin rode his horse to the past.


    He first came to Wumei''s instrument driver and looked inside. Wumei was wearing a red dress and her face was also painted with rich and beautiful makeup, which made the whole person look more gorgeous and charming.


    "Nervous?" Tang Yin didn''t ignore her tight little fist, bent down, approached Wu Mei in Yijia and asked softly.


    Wu Mei was relieved when she saw Tang Yin. She subconsciously stretched out her hand, grabbed Tang Yin''s sleeve and asked, "are there many people outside?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said calmly, "there are many."


    "Sit with me recently!" Wu Mei looked at the spacious space around and said.


    Yijia is very big. Tang Yin also wants to go in with her, but how can a king sit in Yijia? Tang Yin smiled bitterly, patted the back of Wu Mei''s hand and said, "it''s okay. I''ll be in the palace soon."


    "All right!" Dance Mei tooted her red mouth.


    Tang Yin had the impulse to bow his head and kiss, but he still resisted it. In full view of the public, as a monarch, he didn''t dare to be too rude and indulgent.


    Don''t Miss Wu Mei. Tang Yin comes to Yijia where fan min is. Compared with Wumei, fan min should be relatively relaxed. In ordinary times, fan min doesn''t wear much make-up, and her dress is very simple. Now she has a little less heroic, a little more feminine and more feminine after careful heavy make-up.


    Looking at Yuan Qianyi, she is the most leisurely of the three women. Her dress is only a little more grand than that in ordinary days. She looks elegant and noble. She is confident and mature when raising her hands and feet. When people see her, they can''t help but be upset.


    The three women are different and have their own characteristics, but one thing is the same. They are beautiful and one in a million.


    At this time, Tang Yin was also filled with emotion. If he had been in the past, he would never have thought that he could have three red fans like Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi. Of course, it would be better if Yin Rou was here.


    He shook his head and took a deep breath to stop thinking about Yan rou. He turned his horse''s head and drove with Yi into the palace.


    Tang Yin canonized Wu Mei as Mrs. Leping and lived in Huaying hall; Fan min is Mrs. Wan''an and lives in Tai''an hall; Yuan Qianyi is Mrs. de Rong and lives in Jinning hall. In the palace, only the residence of the monarch and the queen mother can be called the palace. The residence of the queen and the three wives is called the palace. As for the other concubines, no matter how much they are loved by the monarch, the residence can only be called the pavilion.


    On the same day, Tang Yin hosted a banquet in the heaven and earth hall in honor of the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty. In addition, Wu Yu and fan min''s father fan Ju, who had been sick at home, also came to the banquet.


    Wu Yu and fan Ju were naturally very happy that their daughter could become the wife of a country and become the dignified father-in-law. In particular, Wu Yu swept away his morbid condition. The old man looked particularly energetic. He drank and laughed with the people around him, and his face was red.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Wuyu staggered to his feet, took the wine glass, walked to Tang Yin and said, "king, I respect you!"


    "You''re welcome, sir." Tang Yin also stood up and drank with Wu Yu.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Wu Yu said with a smile: "Your Majesty, we will be a family in the future. If you are bothered, don''t be polite!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled up and said, "what did the father-in-law say? If you bother the father-in-law, you will naturally tell him directly." Because he was not a confidant to himself, Tang Yin''s title to himself became "lonely".


    Wu Yu nodded and paused. The old man seemed to suddenly think of something and asked, "king, if I remember correctly, it seems that there is still no deputy commander in the directly subordinate army."


    Tang Yin knew that it was not easy for Wu Yu to come to propose a toast. Sure enough. He smiled and said, "yes, there is no deputy commander in the direct army for the time being."


    Among the plain army, Sanshui army, Chifeng army, Tianying army and the directly subordinate army, only the directly subordinate army has no deputy commander. In fact, even the directly subordinate army commander of Guyue is only nominal, and the directly subordinate army has always been under the direct management of Tang Yin.


    Wu Yu looked straight and said, "Your Majesty, the army is not a children''s play. It must be managed by someone who can trust you. It''s best to be your own. Can I recommend a candidate for the deputy commander directly under your majesty?"


    Today is not a happy day. Wu Yu raised the matter in full view of the public. Tang Yin really can''t refute his face. He endured his surname and said, "it doesn''t hurt if the father-in-law Dan says."


    Wu Yu said, "the person recommended by me should be very familiar with the king. The second daughter of my family, Wu Ying."


    His mind could not be more obvious. It was not enough to have one daughter as the wife of the monarch. He also wanted to place another daughter in the army as an important position. In this way, even if he was not the right phase, the reputation and status of the dancer were still out of reach.


    What Tang Yin hated most was this kind of favoritism. Why was the combat effectiveness of the central army of Fengguo so poor in the past? The generals in the army were either relatives of the four dignitaries or their confidants. Everyone relied on them, formed parties for personal gain, and fought with each other continuously, which greatly consumed the combat effectiveness of the army. Now it''s better for Wu Yu to move his suit to himself again.


    If Wu Yu recommended someone else, Tang Yin wouldn''t even think about it and would immediately refuse, but Wu Yu recommended Wu Ying, which made Tang Yin''s refusal impossible. First of all, Tang Yin has an excellent impression of Wu Ying. Secondly, he also appreciates Wu Ying''s ability. In addition, Wu Ying is Wu Mei''s close sister. Perhaps because of the relationship between love and house, Tang Yin also likes Wu Ying very much and treats her as her own sister.


    He didn''t answer Wu Yu immediately, but looked up at Wu Ying sitting not far away. At this time, Wu Ying was also looking at him. It could be seen that Wu Ying was full of expectation in her eyes.


    Alas! Tang Yin sighed secretly and said to Wu Yu, "the abbot, the army is hard and dangerous. The abbot should think twice!"


    Seeing that Tang Yin didn''t refuse directly, Wu Yu was overjoyed. He hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, I''ve thought about life and death. I''m rich and noble in heaven. Since Ying''er likes military life, I can only go with her."

 V1.Chapter 533

    Wu Yu knows that the directly subordinate army is no better than the other four armies, which can be regarded as Tang Yin''s close army. Naturally, Wu Ying''s status is much higher than that of the other four armies. If Wu Ying can become the deputy commander of the directly subordinate army, she will become the people around Tang Yin. After spending a long time together, she will inevitably grow in love for a long time. If Wu Ying can also enter the palace, the status of the dancer will really be unshakable.


    Tang Yin didn''t expect that Wuyu had so many ghost thoughts. He pondered for a while, turned his eyes to Guyue and asked, "Guyue, you are directly under the military commander. What do you think of Wuying as the deputy commander?"


    Gu Yue looked at Tang Yin to see if he had hinted at himself. If Tang Yin opposed the matter, he would certainly give a hint. But now Tang Yin has no superfluous expression at all. Gu Yue only thought that Tang Yin tacitly accepted the matter and asked his own opinion in a form. He quickly leaned over and said, "back to the king, the last general also felt that Miss Wu Ying had outstanding ability, and was familiar with military books and strategies. It was perfect to serve as the deputy commander of the directly subordinate army."


    Even Gu Yue said so. Tang Yin couldn''t refuse any more. He smiled at Wu Yu and said, "since it''s the candidate recommended by the abbot, it''s certainly not wrong. Wu Ying will be the deputy commander of the army directly under him!"


    "Thank you, king!" Wu Yu smiled happily and tried to kneel down to thank him. Tang Yin quickly reached out to help him and said, "the abbot is too polite."


    Wu Yu was just pretending. He didn''t really want to kneel down to Tang Yin. When he stopped him, he stood up. Then he turned his head to Wu Ying below, waved and said, "Ying''er, don''t you come and thank the king?"


    When Wu Ying heard the speech, she immediately left her seat and came forward. Because she didn''t wear military uniform today, Wu Ying saluted Tang Yin with a woman''s blessing.


    Tang Yin smiled at her and said, "Xiaoying, you should get along well with general Guyue in the future and try your best to assist and cooperate with him!"


    "Yes! King!"


    Although Tang Yin was Wu Ying''s brother-in-law, she didn''t dare to neglect Tang Yin''s attitude and responded respectfully.


    Among the five armies, Wu Ying is the first and only female commander. Guyue is very happy about it. With such a beautiful deputy, even if he can''t do anything, it can be pleasing to the eyes in the military camp.


    After the banquet, the people left one after another. Tang Yin also drank a lot of wine and was slightly drunk. The female officer waited outside the hall early. As soon as Tang Yin came out, the female officer greeted him and asked, "which lady will the king spend the night with tonight?"


    Tang Yin was stunned and looked puzzled at the female official. Where are you going to spend the night? Do you still need to report to her?


    Knowing that Tang Yin didn''t understand the rules of the palace, the female official hurriedly explained, "where is the king going to spend the night? The slave and maid have to inform in advance in order to be ready."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin answered slowly, smiled at the female officer and said, "you can go and have a rest. I''ll deal with it myself."


    The female official looked at Tang Yin strangely, but she didn''t dare to resist the order. She nodded and walked away from Tang Yin.


    Who and where to spend the night? That''s a problem. Tang Yin shook her head and smiled. Turning back, she asked Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao: "Yuanwu and yuanbiao, who do you think I should go to tonight?"


    Brother Shangguan didn''t dare to say more about it. They said in unison: "wherever the king wants to go, go!"


    Oh! This is tantamount to not saying. Tang Yin shrugged, turned her eyes and said, "follow me to the Huaying hall first."


    "Yes! King!" The Shangguan brothers both responded and whispered in their hearts. It seems that Wumei has the highest position in the king''s heart!


    Accompanied by Shangguan brothers, Tang Yin goes to Huaying hall to find Wu Mei. At this time, Wu Mei had already ordered the servant girl around her to take off her heavy clothes and wash off the heavy makeup on her face. When Tang Yin arrived, the eldest lady was lying in bed in a big shape without the image of a lady.


    Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing when she saw this beautiful dance. The surrounding servant girls hurried forward and explained to Tang Yin after seeing the ceremony: "Your Majesty, madam is too tired." "Yes, my wife didn''t sleep much last night..."


    These servant girls are the servant girls of the dance house. They followed Wu Mei into the palace. Now they have changed into the clothes of palace maids.


    Listening to the explanation of the servant girls, Tang Yin nodded understandably, walked to the bed, looked down at Wu Mei, who was sleeping soundly, and gradually showed a gentle smile on her face.


    Seeing that the servant girls on the left and right were going to come forward and wake Wu Mei up, Tang Yin reached out to stop them, picked up the quilt, covered Wu Mei, and then whispered, "let her have a good sleep!"


    Tang Yin was so considerate that the little servant girls below were also very happy and nodded again and again. Tang Yin sat a little less in the hall and got up and left.


    Then he went to the Tai''an hall where fan min was located. To Tang Yin''s great surprise, he didn''t see fan min after he arrived at the Tai''an palace. After asking the maids below, he knew that fan min had already gone to the treasure Pavilion in the palace and hadn''t come back until now. Fan min is the most interested in the treasures in the palace. She is also willing to evaluate the value of the treasures and record them one by one. If there is an urgent need one day, these treasures can be immediately converted into equivalent gold and silver.


    It''s really easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change my surname! Tang Yin smiled bitterly. Fan min had become the king''s wife, but the girl still seemed to get into the eyes of money.


    Before leaving, Tang Yin told the maid in waiting for fan min to come back and tell her that he had been here. The palace maid repeatedly promised and carefully sent Tang Yin away.


    Both Wu Mei and fan min threw themselves into the air, and Tang Yin finally had to go to the Jinning Hall of Yuan Qianyi.


    When he came to Jinning hall, Tang Yin felt that it was particularly quiet here, as if there was no popularity in it.


    Not even yuan Qianyi?! Tang Yin shook her head and burst out laughing. He walked slowly into the courtyard with his hands on his back. In such a large courtyard, he couldn''t even see a person''s shadow. It was very different from Huaying hall and Tai''an hall, where people came and went and palace maids walked continuously.


    by the way! Tang Yin finally understood why he felt that the Jinning hall was lifeless. It was lack of popularity. The three ladies should have the same number of maids. Why can''t you see one here? Tang Yin couldn''t understand. He walked through the courtyard to the door of Jinning hall.


    Only here did he see two palace maids, who were also acquaintances, two of the four palace maids around yuan Qianyi.


    "King!"


    Seeing Tang Yin, the two maidens were slightly surprised. The two maidens seemed surprised that Tang Yin could come to Jinning Hall tonight.


    Tang Yin nodded and asked, "Qian Yi can be in the hall?"


    "Yes! Please come inside!" The two maids returned to their senses and, flattered, let Tang Yin into the hall.


    Calm outside the hospital, not much better inside the hall. In such a large hall, only two palace maids are packing things.


    Tang Yin frowned and asked, "didn''t the female official assign the palace maids?"


    "No, no, no!" A maid of honor shook her head and nervously explained, "the female officials have assigned many maids, but the lady is quiet and doesn''t like to be disturbed by the maids, so the maids who sent them were pushed away by the lady."


    "Oh! So it is!" Tang Yin nodded, stopped asking, and turned to the inner room.


    Just entering the main room, Tang Yin looked up and just saw yuan Qianyi sitting beside the bed in Chinese clothes. His clothes had not been changed and the makeup color on his face had not been removed. Even the bead curtain hanging from the Phoenix crown had not been lifted. She was what she was when she entered the palace in the morning and what she is now, as if she had been sitting by the bed all day.


    Tang Yin came forward and asked in surprise, "Qian Yi, you... Why didn''t you change your clothes?"


    "My concubine is waiting for the king!" Yuan Qianyi hung his head and said softly.


    "Sitting like this all day?" Tang Yin asked incredulously.


    "Yes."


    "What if I don''t come at night?"


    "That concubine will wait for the king one night."


    Her tone was not urgent or slow, as if everything was so ordinary, but Tang Yin was greatly moved and even felt pity. He stretched out his hand, slowly lifted the jade curtain in front of Yuan Qianyi''s cheek, and looked at her, who was gorgeous, noble and elegant. Tang Yin couldn''t help being distracted.


    He gently took off the Phoenix crown on Yuan Qianyi''s head and tried not to hurt her hair. His originally flexible fingers were not easy to use at this time. After a long time, he took off the Phoenix crown. At this time, Yuan Qianyi raised his head and looked at Tang Yin with bright eyes. The latter was shocked, didn''t speak and hung his head, Print your lips on Yuan Qianyi''s red lips.


    At first, he just kissed gently, but soon, his tenderness turned into wild demand. Yuan Qianyi kissed "Jiao Chuan" repeatedly and said intermittently: "my... My lips haven''t been washed off..."


    Tang Yin picked at the corners of her mouth, smiled evil and said, "I''ll help you eat it!"


    Hearing the speech, Yuan Qianyi''s jade face suddenly turned red, and her eyes also showed the shy state of a little woman. Tang Yin has never seen her like this, which also makes the * * in his body more vigorous. Before long, Yuan Qianyi''s clothes were stripped off by Tang Yin. Looking at her plump and white jade body, her lust almost gushed out of Tang Yin''s eyes.


    He knew that Yuan Qianyi was very beautiful, but he didn''t expect that even her body was so beautiful. Her body was symmetrical and slender. Her skin like lanolin could be broken, and there was no superfluous fat all over her. In Tang Yin''s view, even people who had been exercising for many years might not have such a perfect body shape.


    It''s incredible that the wife who has been pampered in the palace for many years can maintain so well... The doubt just born in Tang Yin''s heart was soon replaced by * *. He no longer suppressed his primitive instinct. When he entered her body, Yuan Qianyi frowned tightly and couldn''t help but make a painful sound in his mouth.


    Yuan Qianyi''s closeness and astringency, as well as her reaction, make Tang Yin feel like she is a virgin, but there is no red drop. Tang Yin just thinks he is too impatient, and Yuan Qianyi hasn''t adapted yet.

 V1.Chapter 534

    The next day, in the morning, Tang Yin looked refreshed and energetic. He sat in the king''s chair, looked around the ministers below and said, "play early if you have something, and leave the court if you have nothing."


    "I have something to play!" Shangguan Yuanji walked out of the train and saluted Tang Yin deeply.


    "Yuanji, what do you want to play?" Tang Yin asked.


    Shangguan Yuanji said, "Your Majesty, the flood in Lingdong county is getting worse and worse, and now it has spread to Lingnan county."


    Tang Yin frowned. In his impression, hasn''t the matter been solved? He asked, "are there any memorials asking the imperial court for disaster relief silver?"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that the affected counties should find a solution by themselves?"


    Shangguan Yuanji smiled bitterly. Tang Yin meant to collect money from the big families in the affected counties to help the refugees, but those big families were also affected by the disaster. Even if they had some savings, they could not take them all out. Shangguan Yuanji said: "the money collected by Lingdong and Lingnan counties is not much. A drop in the bucket is far from enough to help the refugees. In addition, the food supply of the two counties has been cut off. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be great trouble."


    Tang Yin sighed, pondered for a moment and said, "Zhang Zhe!"


    "I''m here!" Zhang Zhe hurried out.


    Tang Yin asked, "how much silver is still available in the Treasury?"


    Zhang Zhe spat, shook his head and said, "there''s not much left."


    Tang Yin rolled her eyes and asked, "not much, but how much?"


    Zhang Zhe whispered, "less than a million Liang."


    "What? Less than a million?" Tang Yin almost couldn''t believe his ears when he heard the speech. Even when he was the head of the county, there were millions of liang of silver in the County Treasury. The grand Treasury didn''t even have one million liang? He stood in his figure and wandered around the table for a while. He asked, "where''s the money? Where''s the silver in the Treasury?"


    Tang Yin usually doesn''t care about anything, especially government affairs. He has less contact. Generally, if Shangguan Yuanji can handle it, he will deal with it directly and won''t push it to Tang Yin. He hasn''t paid much attention to the Treasury. Now he heard that there is not even one million liang of silver in the Treasury. Tang Yin is really in a hurry.


    "Your Majesty, in the past two years, the imperial court has changed frequently, the monarchs have changed frequently, and the war has continued. The silver in the Treasury has long been exhausted. Where can there be more money to use? When the minister served as the censor doctor, the silver in the Treasury didn''t even have 100000 Liang..." at this point, Zhang Zhe paused and stopped.


    Tang Yin said distraught, "just finish what you have to say. Don''t hesitate."


    Zhang Zhe no longer hesitated and continued: "the king needs money to increase troops. He needs money to buy and manufacture armaments, military funds and war horses. In addition, all adults and generals have just been granted by the king. Everyone has to build official residences and courtyards, and the king approves them all. These required silver can come from the Treasury." As he spoke, he took a deep breath, glanced at Shangguan Yuanji with the rest of his eyes, and continued: "just building the right prime minister''s house of Shangguan prime minister will cost no less than 300000 liang of money."


    Hearing this, Tang Yin was surprised. Yes, what Zhang Zhe said is true. However, these adults and generals under his command can be called founding fathers. They are all people who have made great contributions. It is normal for them to become ministers of the central court and build official residences. They can''t refuse!


    In fact, if it was the founding era, it wouldn''t be a big deal for the founding fathers to wantonly build official residences, and the Fengguo taken over by Tang Yin was a riddled mess. At this time, they had to increase troops and spend a lot of money to build residences, which the Treasury could not afford.


    Zhang Zhe has never mentioned this for a long time. In his opinion, Tang Yin''s doing so is understandable, and it is still a performance of valuing emotion and righteousness. Only a monarch who can treat his subjects kindly can be called a good monarch. If he can bear it, he should try his best to help Tang Yin bear it. But now there are floods in the two counties of Fengguo, countless refugees and displaced people, Moreover, judging from the form, the flood is likely to evolve into a large-scale famine. The situation is serious. He was so worried that he simply spoke out what he had always wanted to say in front of all the civil and military officials in the court.


    Zhang Zhe said, the hall was silent, and many people slowly lowered their heads. At this time, shangguanyuan asked to quit. He walked out and shouted angrily at Zhang Zhe: "Zhang Zhe, there are so many people building the official residence. Why do you blame my eldest brother? What''s your heart?"


    Zhang Zhe looked at him and said, "I''m just talking about things. I don''t mean to target anyone!"


    Shangguan yuanrang still had to speak. Shangguan Yuanji had coughed up, interrupted him, and said in a deep voice, "yuanrang must not be rude to Lord Zhang!" As he spoke, he turned to Tang Yin and gave a deep salute and said, "Your Majesty, now the national strength is empty. It''s really not the time for large-scale construction. Weichen''s family also has a lot of savings. It''s still no problem to buy a house in the capital. Please take back your order and discuss the matter of building the right prime minister''s house later!"


    Even Yuanji, the right minister, took the initiative to push away the official residence under construction. Where did other civil servants and military generals dare to hesitate? People lined up one after another, knelt down to Tang Yin and said in unison: "please take back your orders and discuss the construction of the official residence later!"


    Tang Yin looked at Shangguan Yuanji and the others, and couldn''t help sighing.


    He went down the king''s steps, came to the courtiers, lifted the people up one by one, and youyou said, "you have been fighting with me all the time. I don''t know how much blood and sweat you have shed. Now we are not easy to gather in the court. As the king of a country, I still want you to live a miserable life. This is my incompetence!"


    This sentence almost made everyone present cry. The ministers who were helped up by Tang Yin knelt down one after another with tears in their eyes and said in unison: "it''s the incompetence of Ministers! Ministers are unable to solve the worries of the king!"


    Among the voices, only one sentence is out of tune, Zhang Zhe. Zhang Zhe knelt on the ground, kowtowed and shouted at the same time, "I''m wang Shengming!"


    No matter whether Tang Yin''s words were sincere or sincere, the ministers were indeed moved and willingly stopped building houses and were willing to return the money originally allocated by the national treasury to the national treasury. However, this does not mean that there is no resentment in everyone''s heart. Of course, people don''t blame Tang Yin. Almost all the unhappiness in his heart poured onto Zhang Zhe''s head.


    Zhang Zhe doesn''t care what his colleagues think of him. He just wants to live in peace of mind and do what he thinks is right.


    Zhang Zhe''s opinion restored the calm of Yancheng, which was under construction. Whether civil servants or military generals in the court, those who have money buy their own houses and those who have no money rent them. Anyway, it is impossible to get more money from Zhang Zhe.


    On the surface, Tang Yin looked sad and angry, but in his heart, he nodded secretly, saving the ministers the cost of building official residences, which should make the National Treasury more abundant. He looked around the crowd and saw that everyone seemed a little depressed. Tang Yin smiled and said, "there are many mountains and rivers in our country, and there are not many good fields. Although we are poor, our neighbors are very rich!" With these words, Tang Yin turned back, looked at the map of Hedong still hanging on the wall, stretched out his hand and said, "there is a huge treasure basin. As long as Hedong is laid down, all the food and treasure there will be ours. At that time, let alone build a right prime minister''s house, even ten or 100 will be more than enough!"


    People raised their heads and looked at the map one after another.


    Tang Yin said slowly, "what Zhong Tian left us is a poor and white court. Therefore, what we want, we have to rely on our own hands to plunder, wealth and wealth, and we have to rely on our own hands to create!"


    "King, hit Hedong!"


    Seeing the excitement of the crowd, Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji would not waste this great opportunity. They both knelt down and shouted.


    "King! Hit Hedong --"


    "King! Hit Hedong --"


    The prime minister took the lead, and the following civil and military officials drank with one voice.


    Tang Yin has a flexible mind and quick thinking. As long as he has the opportunity, he can firmly grasp it and turn the unfavorable factors into favorable factors. Taking back the money for the ministers'' official residence not only did not cause the ministers'' dissatisfaction and rejection, but also completely stimulated the enthusiasm of people to seize Hedong area.


    This is Tang Yin''s skill.


    After leaving the dynasty, Tang Yin returned to his study. Before his ass was hot, a bodyguard recently reported to Lotte for an interview.


    Hearing that Lotte was coming, Tang Yin looked happy. He didn''t even think about it. He said, "let Lotte come near!"


    "Yes, king!"


    The bodyguard promised and hurried out.


    After a short time, Lotte came near from the outside. Before he spoke, Tang Yin couldn''t wait to ask, "but Wang Fang sent back the news?"


    Lotte was stunned. He almost doubted whether Tang Yin would make a prediction. He nodded, stepped in and said, "the last general has just received a letter from Lord Wang."


    "Bring it to me." Wang Fang is a historian sent to Duji by Tang Yin. His reply is very important because it is related to the joint battle between Feng state and Duji.


    Lotte did not dare to delay. He quickly took out a folded paper from his arms and handed it to Tang Yin. The letter sent back by Wang Fang is a letter sent by a flying pigeon. Of course, it will not be so large. The content of the letter is written by Lotte according to the letter sent by a flying pigeon. First, the letter is too small and looks laborious. Second, many of the contents are the internal language of Tianyan, which Tang Yin can''t understand.


    Unfolding the letter, Tang Yin read it from beginning to end. Then he laughed, patted the letter on the table and said, "the big deal has been done!"

 V1.Chapter 535

    There was no superfluous nonsense in the letter sent back by the king. It simply explained that king duki Alden Allen rich would send troops to Ning in early September of the calendar and asked Tang Yintong to send troops from Tongmen to attack the state of Ning.


    Duji has agreed to attack Ningguo. In Tang Yin''s view, Ningguo, which is attacked on both sides, can no longer resist its own army, and Hedong area is already in its own pocket. He immediately asked Lotte to write a reply to Wang Fang and asked him to tell Alden Allen rich that he would fully cooperate with duky''s action and send troops to Ningguo.


    After Lotte wrote the letter, Tang Yin immediately called the generals led by Qiu Zhen into the palace to discuss military affairs.


    After receiving Tang Yin''s urgent summon, the people naturally dared not delay. Xiao MuQing, commander-in-chief of Pingyuan military, and Chen Fang, deputy commander-in-chief; Commander Bai Qiyong and deputy commander Liang Qiyong; Peng haochu, commander-in-chief of Chifeng military, and Li Wei, deputy commander-in-chief; Tianying juntong commander Ziying and deputy commander Liu Zhongsheng; Gu Yue, commander-in-chief and Wu Ying, deputy commander of the army directly under him, together with Qiu Zhen, Shangguan yuanrang, Wu Guang, Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu, rushed into the palace to see Tang Yin at the first time.


    When everyone arrived, he raised his eyes and looked at the dark people in the study. The huge study also seemed a little crowded.


    Tang Yin took out Wang Fang''s letters and let everyone have a look at them one by one.


    After watching it, the generals naturally smiled with joy. Qiu Zhen sighed: "with Duji''s preemptive strike to contain the main force of Ning army, our army''s attack will be much easier!"


    Others nodded repeatedly to show that Qiu Zhen was right. Among the people, the most surprised one is Wu Ying. Wu Ying has just become the deputy commander of the army directly under her command, which has just become one of the core of the Feng army. Until this time, she knew that Tang Yin wanted to use troops against Ning and seize Hedong area. She had never heard of this before, and there was no rumor outside. From this, it can be seen that the current court of the Feng state is united and United.


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd, provoked by the corners of his mouth, smiled and said, "Duji started the army at the beginning of the month. When should we send troops?"


    Xiao MuQing said: "Your Majesty, of course, the later we send troops, the better. If we are one day late, the main force of Ning army will go north for one more day, and there will be less resistance when our army attacks."


    Tang Yin did not say anything thoughtfully.


    At this time, Qiu Zhen shook his head and said, "no! Duji''s military strength is not strong, and it is just a small city-state in the Murphys Federation. Otherwise, he will not join hands with us to attack Ningguo. If our army delays for too long, it will really make Duji Army meet the main force of Ningjun. I''m afraid Duji army won''t last long."


    This is what Tang Yin is worried about. If Duji''s military strength is swallowed by Ning Jun, Ning Jun will kill another horse gun at that time, and his own form will be very unfavorable. Tang Yin asked, "Qiu Zhen, do you mean..."


    "Your Majesty, in my opinion, it''s not appropriate for our country to send troops early or too late. It''s just the middle of the month. At this time, the main force of the Ning army must be on the way to the north for rescue. Our army suddenly attacked, and the main force of the Ning army must be divided. Even if we rush to the road and reinforce Hedong area, it will take several days in the evening. Taking advantage of the emptiness of these days, our army has almost stabilized in Hedong area, At that time, we will confront the Ning army again. Whether it is advancing step by step or confrontation, our army will not lose the wind. "


    "Good!" This is what Tang Yin wanted to hear. It coincided with what he thought. He said, "the attack time is set for September 15!"


    "Yes! King!" The generals had no objection and stepped in one after another.


    Qiu Zhen reminded: "now it is less than a month from September 15. The king should send troops in batches as early as possible, quietly go to Tongmen, get ready to attack."


    "That makes sense." Tang Yin nodded and said, "Qiu Zhen, it''s up to you to arrange this."


    "Yes!" Qiu Zhen added: "our army''s attack is mainly sneak attack. We should do something on Yancheng side to confuse Ningguo."


    Tang Yin looked up and thought, burst into a laugh and said, "on September 10, a grand military parade can be held in Yancheng."


    "Parade ceremony?" People are unfamiliar with this word and don''t quite understand Tang Yin''s meaning.


    Seeing the confusion on the faces of the people, Tang Yin explained: "it is to parade in front of the palace and let the people come to watch. In this way, it can be exciting, strengthen the prestige of our country and army, and let Ningguo get a wrong message. The main force of our army is still in Yancheng, making it lose its vigilance against our army."


    The people were stunned at first, looked at each other, smiled and said in the same voice: "Your Majesty, this plan is very good."


    Wu Ying also looked at Tang Yin with bright eyes. Before, she only knew that there were many capable ministers and generals around Tang Yin, but she didn''t know that Tang Yin himself was also talented and full of wonderful ideas.


    "The military parade... Qiu Zhen, you have to prepare for it. Apart from the 400000 soldiers who attacked Hedong, there should be 200000 troops left in Yancheng. The scale of the parade is a little larger. Let the detailed work of Ningguo believe that the main force of our army is still in Yancheng." Tang Yin reminded.


    Qiu Zhen nodded repeatedly and said, "don''t worry, your majesty, I will do it well!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin can''t rest assured of Qiu Zhen''s ability. He smiled, raised his hand and clapped his hands. He called Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao and told them in a low voice. They nodded again and again. When Tang Yin finished, they quickly went out. After a short time, they returned and brought in more than a dozen little maids. Each of them stepped on a tray with wine cups on it.


    Tang Yin reached out to pick up a wine cup and motioned to the crowd. The generals picked up the wine cup on the tray one after another, and then looked at Tang Yin in unison. He raised the wine cup and said, "for the success of our first World War, I respect all generals!"


    Hearing the speech, the people quickly replied, "to the king!"


    "Dry!"


    "Dry --"


    Tang Yin drank up the wine in the cup, then threw it on the tray, narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "I hope the next time I have a drink with all the generals, I will stand on the land in the east of the river!"


    The generals paused for a moment, then knelt on one knee and said in unison, "even if the last general is crushed to pieces and wrapped in a horse''s clothes, he will swear to recapture Hedong for me!"


    The current Fengguo palace has basically become the source of unrest and constant war in the whole Haotian empire. The Fengguo is poor, arable land and minerals are scarce, and industry, agriculture and commerce are very backward. In order to survive and develop, the Fengguo has always implemented the strategy of supporting war by war.


    "When the country is in trouble, I should go out to fight, wrap up my body and strengthen my strong wind". The military song of the wind country also basically reflects the national conditions of the wind country. Young men are proud of joining the army and dying in battle. Tang Yin advocated the Wolf Road with the most aggressive surname. After becoming the king of the wind, he brought the strategy of supporting the war to the extreme, which also laid the prototype for the four expeditions of the wind kingdom in the future.


    Next, Tang Yin made a detailed allocation of the plan to attack Hedong area.


    When the plain army attacked Xiao Xia, Tang Yin assigned Wu Guang, who was both literate and martial, to Xiao MuQing and ordered him to cooperate with the plain army to attack together; When the Sanshui army attacked Fengcheng, Tang Yin gave Liang Qi shangguanyuan, the most prestigious and prestigious official, and ordered him to cooperate with the Sanshui army to attack the city; The Tianying army took the lead. Tang Yin gave Ziying the most bizarre dark spiritual cultivator Jiang Fan and the most brave and fighting tiger, and asked them to cooperate with Ziying to rush into the array.


    After listening to Tang Yin''s arrangement, everyone was dumbfounded. He assigned the four most brave generals. Tang Yin had no generals around him.


    Qiu Zhen said carefully, "if the king arranges like this, is there a little space around him?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Ziying is in front and I am in the back. If it''s dangerous, Ziying''s situation is much more dangerous than me."


    Qiu Zhen still wanted to make a speech. Tang Yin waved his hand and asked with a smile, "does Qiu Xiang think that Gu''s martial arts are not as good as yuan let them?"


    Hearing this, Qiu Zhen couldn''t persuade him any more. He shook his head and said, "of course, Wei Chen didn''t mean that..."


    "Well, it''s settled. You all go back and prepare. You can start at any time when Qiu Zhen orders you."


    "Yes! King!" All the generals bowed their hands and then left to Tang Yin one by one.


    After everyone left, Tang Yin lowered his head and looked at the map of Hedong. His mind ran quickly, thinking about whether he had missed anything. Soldiers are not trifles, but also cross-border operations. If they take a wrong step, they will lose everything. After thinking about the strategy several times from beginning to end, Tang Yin confirmed that it was correct. This party raised his head and hissed at the sky.


    Until then, Tang Yin found that there was another person who didn''t leave, Wu Ying.


    At this time, Wu Ying is standing at the door of the study, looking straight at Tang Yin.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin smiled and asked, "Xiaoying, why haven''t you left yet?" Then, he smiled and said, "don''t worry too much about this war. I have a 80% chance of winning. When the war comes, don''t be too aggressive."


    Wu Ying came back to her senses. Her heroic jade face was slightly red. She nodded subconsciously. After a while, she remembered her purpose of staying. She asked curiously, "Your Majesty, is your eldest sister still used to living in the palace?"


    Wu Ying can''t enter the palace if she wants to. Although Wu Mei is her sister, she is now the king''s wife, and she can''t see it if she wants to see her.


    Tang Yin patted her head with a smile and said, "do you want to see Xiaomei?"


    Wu Ying nodded hurriedly and said, "yes, your majesty."


    "I''ll take you!" Tang Yin stood up, looked down at Wu Ying and walked out.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin would take herself there in person. Wu Ying was inexplicably happy and hurried out with her.


    The dancing Huaying hall is magnificent, spacious and imposing. Only the courtyard is bigger than the houses of rich people. The hall of Huaying hall is gorgeous and extraordinary. You can see the traces of fine carving in every corner.


    As soon as Tang Yin and Wu Ying entered the hall, they saw Wu Mei sitting in the hall sipping tea slowly, with two little maids standing next to her, holding a PU fan to help her fan and dissipate heat.

 V1.Chapter 536

    "My sister is so comfortable!" Wu Ying smiled over Tang Yin and stepped forward quickly.


    Hearing the voice, Wu Mei turned her head and saw Wu Ying in military uniform. She was surprised and happy and asked with a smile, "Xiao Ying, why are you here?"


    "The king brought me here!" Wu Ying turned back and looked at Tang Yin. At this time, Wu Mei found that Tang Yin had also arrived. She stood up and looked red. She said shyly, "Yin, I was too tired last night and fell asleep accidentally..."


    Tang Yin smiled, walked up to Wu Mei, gently and intimately pulled the hair in front of her forehead and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "By the way, I haven''t thanked you yet!" Wumei suddenly remembered something.


    "Thank you?" Tang Yin looked at her puzzled. She didn''t know what was thinking in her cerebellar bag.


    "I have heard that you let Xiao Ying serve as the deputy commander of the directly subordinate army." As she spoke, she looked back at Wu Ying, who was wearing a general armor and holding a general helmet in her hand. She was both happy and envious for her sister.


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "it''s not my decision that Xiaoying can be the deputy commander. General Guyue also has this intention. It''s Xiaoying''s ability. It doesn''t have much to do with me." Tang Yin didn''t take credit for it, so he pushed all the credit away.


    He just said a few words casually and modestly, but Wu Ying said positively: "the army directly under the king is the king''s close army. If the king opposes it, even if the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty agree with it, I can''t sit in the position of deputy commander of the army directly under the king."


    Unexpectedly, Wu Ying was so serious that Tang Yin was stunned, shook his head and smiled. He didn''t say anything more about it. He turned his head and asked, "Xiao Ying hasn''t had lunch yet? Just stay and have dinner with us!"


    "Good!" This time Wu Ying agreed simply and nodded without thinking.


    Tang Yin suddenly remembered something, called Shangguan Yuanwu, asked him for a token unique to the palace, handed it to Wu Ying, and said, "this token is for you. If you want to go to the palace to see your sister in the future, you can go directly to the palace with this token without informing."


    When Wu Ying heard the speech, her eyes brightened. She quickly took the token and said politely to Tang Yin, "thank you, king." As she spoke, she carefully put the token into her armor.


    "In private, just call my name directly. It''s awkward for the king to grow up and be short." Tang Yin sat on the chair, picked up an apple in the fruit tray and said casually.


    "How can that be? The king is the king." Wu Ying said solemnly.


    Tang Yin didn''t force her either. He shook his head and smiled. Without any more words, he took out a delicate little dagger from his sleeve and quickly peeled the apple skin. His fingers are slender and his movements are extremely flexible. With only one hand, two fingers pinch the knife and three fingers holding the apple, he has cut the peel quickly. The peeled peel is symmetrical and as thin as paper and connected into a long string. Looking at his action of peeling the peel, it is like performing acrobatics and magic, or even a kind of enjoyment.


    Wu Ying looked at Lengshen involuntarily, with a strange brilliance in her eyes. Wu Mei didn''t pay so much attention. Her smile was very useful in her heart. Tang Yin''s kindness and trust to her little sister just shows that he dotes on her.


    She said with a smile, "I''ll have someone prepare the meal!"


    At noon, Tang Yin and Wu Ying had dinner together in the Huaying Hall of Wu Mei. Tang Yin and Wu Mei enjoyed the meal. They talked and laughed while eating, but Wu Ying seemed a little absent-minded.


    Now Tang Yin is leisurely and complacent. He is accompanied by three beautiful ladies in the palace, while Qiu Zhen outside the palace is already busy in the dark. Tang Yin entrusted him with the task of secretly dispatching 400000 troops to Tongmen. It''s easy to say, but it''s really cumbersome to do. In Yancheng, I don''t know how many fine works of Ningguo are hidden. There is a slight disturbance in Fengjun, which can''t be seen or heard by others. Qiu Zhen also takes a lot of brains to mobilize 400000 troops without being discovered.


    At this time, the floods in Lingdong and Lingnan counties of Fengguo helped Qiu Zhen a lot. The two counties were affected, the two counties ran out of food, and there were tens of thousands of refugees. Of course, Yancheng could not sit idly by. The food for disaster relief was continuously transported to Lingdong and Lingnan counties.


    Taking this opportunity, Qiu Zhen first broke Liang Qi''s Sanshui army into parts and divided it into several parts. Then he asked a group of people to dress up as light and strong people transporting food, and another group of people to hide in the carriage loaded with food. On the surface, this is an ordinary food delivery team from Yancheng. In fact, there is no food in the team, and all of them are water soldiers of the Sanshui army.


    Under Qiu Zhen''s arrangement, the Sanshui army in disguise left one batch at a time, sometimes more than a dozen batches a day. The people of Yancheng didn''t know the inside story. When people saw the grain convoy driving continuously in Yancheng, it was only considered that the situation of the affected counties was serious. At this time, the cohesion of the wind people was shown, and there was no organization or encouragement, People began to spontaneously donate money and food to the government, hoping to alleviate the national disaster with their own modest efforts.


    In this way, Qiu Zhen sent all the 100000 Sanshui army gods out of Yancheng, and then did it again. He successively sent away the plain army, the eagle army and the army directly under him.


    Because Lingdong, Lingnan and Tongmen are located in the west of Yancheng, they happen to be on the way, which is more convenient for the soldiers to cover up their whereabouts.


    Ningguo was not aware of the mobilization of 400000 people of the central army of Fengguo. What''s more, Ningguo also received a wrong message. The flood in Fengguo was so serious that it had devoted all the country''s efforts to rescue, and the national strength of Fengguo was further consumed.


    At this time, King Yan Chu of Ning was ready to move. Now the hatred between the two countries has gone deep into the bone marrow. First, 200000 troops of Feng country were completely wiped out by Ning army in Hedong area, and then 400000 troops of Ning country were completely wiped out in Fengdi. Together with two generals, matchless and invincible were also damaged in front of the two armies.


    Yan Chu has always been worried about this matter, but Feng has relied on Tongmen, a natural danger of the state, and has accumulated heavy troops, which makes it difficult for Ning army to cross the minefield half a step. Now Feng country is suffering from floods. Listen to the careful work ahead. The flood in Feng country is very serious, and countless food and grass for disaster relief alone have been transported. I think even Feng army''s military food is insufficient, Yan Chu felt that this was a good time to attack Tongmen and break into the wind.


    He summoned civil and military officials to discuss the matter.


    Interestingly, most of the civil servants in Ningguo are fighting, while most of the military generals are fighting. Civil servants believe that the wind country is a land of tigers and wolves, which can not be friendly. They can only fight hard. Only when the wind country is completely scared and subdued, can the east border of Ningguo be stable. The generals are not as optimistic as civilian officials. Even if there are serious floods in Fengguo, the military strength still exists. Through the tragic defeat of the Zhan brothers, we can see how strong the combat effectiveness of Fengjun is. On the contrary, Ningguo suddenly lost 400000 elite soldiers. Although recruits have been recruited to supplement the establishment, the combat effectiveness of the recruits has not yet taken shape, How can we compete with the wind army, which is known as the division of tigers and wolves?


    The civil servants and military generals insisted on their own words and argued, and what both sides said was reasonable. Yan Chu was also very embarrassed. He didn''t know which side to listen to. At this time, general Wei Zheng of the state of Ning stepped out of the line, smiled at Yan Chu and said: "the king wants to send troops to the wind country, why rush for a while? Now the flood in the wind country is serious, and the first mate of the national strength is damaged, and I''m afraid it can''t be recovered within a few years. While our recruits are training and form combat effectiveness for more than one year or less than half a year, when the king sends troops again, the wind country will be sure."


    Yan Chu heard the speech and nodded secretly. He felt that what Wei Zheng said was reasonable.


    Ning Youxiang Zhang Zhihong glared at Wei Zheng and scolded him in his heart. It''s really useless soft bones! Zhang Zhihong''s hatred for Tang Yin is much deeper than that of Yan Chu. At best, Yan Chu lost two beloved generals, and Zhang Zhihong''s son Zhang Chu is still lying at home, thanks to Tang Yin.


    As a member of Lingwu College of Ningguo, Zhang Chu also went to the Fengguo with the Zhan brothers. However, he was captured alive by Tang Yin in the battle. Although he was finally released by Tang Yin, he was injured by arrows all over his body, several of which hurt his bones. It is unknown whether he can stand up in his life.


    Aizi became half dead. Zhang Zhihong''s heart was like a knife. He hated Tang Yin even more. Even if he ate his meat and swallowed his bones, he didn''t understand his hatred.


    Yan Chu finally adopted Wei Zheng''s advice and temporarily did not attack Fengguo. He made preparations for the country and rested his energy in order to attack Fengguo in the future. However, before the training of recruits in Ningguo was completed, a few days later, an urgent report was sent back from the north, saying that the army of Duji city-state suddenly crossed the border between the two countries and entered Ningguo. Overnight, it successively occupied three cities on the border between the two countries. Almost none of the defenders of the three cities of Ningguo survived and were brutally killed by Duji army.


    When the news reached Yan Chu, it was late at night. When the latter heard the speech, he jumped directly from his bed to the ground and shouted: "what a despicable and shameless Duji, how dare he occupy my city, kill my soldiers and kill my people? I will make it pay with blood!"


    Yan Chu nervously summoned all civil and military officials in the court to enter the palace for discussion. After hearing the news, the ministers were also surprised. They wondered why duki, who had always been friends with his country, suddenly became angry.


    Taifu Feng frowned and said quietly, "strange! Duji city-state and Daning have been friends for hundreds of years. They have always been at peace and have frequent trade. Why did they suddenly send troops to our country this time? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Bullshit misunderstanding!" Yan chumeng patted the table and said coldly, "no matter what kind of misunderstanding, it is true that Duji invaded our territory and killed our soldiers and civilians. Who can bear it? General Ming?"


    "The end will come!" General Ning mingxiaotian, hearing Yan Chu''s call, hurried out of the line and stepped in to salute.


    "General Kim?"


    "The end will come!" General Jin Huan followed him out.


    Yan Chu gnashed his teeth and said, "general Ming, the king ordered you to be the commander-in-chief and general Jin to be the deputy commander. You can start with 500000 troops and go to the north. You are bound to wipe out the Duji thief army without any mistake!"

 V1.Chapter 537

    "Final prize, yes!" Ming Xiaotian and Jin Huan both stepped in to receive the order.


    Yan Chu was cruel to mobilize 500000 troops at once.


    At this time, Wei Zheng frowned. For no reason, Duji suddenly sent troops. It''s strange! What country is dukey? It''s not even a country. It''s just a small city-state. I''m afraid the total number of troops in the country is less than 200000. Duji dares to be an enemy of Ning. Is king Duji crazy? Are all the people in duchy crazy? Wei Zheng took a deep breath and said, "wait a minute, king. It''s really strange that Duji city-state sent troops to our country for no reason. I''m afraid there''s fraud in it! If you mobilize 500000 troops north, the capital will be empty in case of an accident..."


    Before Wei Zheng finished, Yan Chu asked, "what''s the fraud? What accidents will happen here in the capital?"


    "What if... What if Fengguo suddenly goes out of Tongmen and enters Hedong?" Wei Zheng said anxiously.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Zhihong suddenly laughed on his back when he heard the speech. He glanced at Wei Zheng with the corners of his eyes and asked, "general Wei, don''t forget that the king still has 200000 heavy troops in Hedong! In addition, even if 500000 troops are transferred, there are 400000 soldiers available in the capital. What are you worried about, general Wei?"


    "But most of the 400000 soldiers left behind in the capital are recruits..."


    Wei Zheng has to explain, Zhang Zhihong waved and said: "If the wind army dares to come, with our 600000 troops, it will never come back. Moreover, the wind army can''t come at all. Now there is a serious flood in the wind country, there is a great shortage of food, and there is no food in the army. How can the wind Army fight? Also, has general Wei ever heard of any signs of changes in the wind army? No! Now the main force of the wind army still stays in Yancheng, how can you judge that the wind army will come Attack Hedong area of our country? "


    Zhang Zhihong''s eloquence made Wei Zheng speechless. Wei Zheng said that the Fengjun army would attack Hedong, which was entirely a general''s intuition and speculation out of thin air. There was no real evidence. Now he was questioned by Zhang Zhihong, and he couldn''t answer why.


    Seeing Wei Zheng standing there speechless, Zhang Zhihong smiled proudly and said to Yan Chu, "king, the wind army will never attack Hedong. Even if it comes to attack Hedong, the mobilization of the army will take time. Our army also has enough time to prepare. The king doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Yan Chu nodded. Although he attached great importance to Wei Zheng and his opinions, from his heart, he didn''t think it was possible for Feng state to send troops suddenly. There has never been such a precedent since ancient times when it was forced to send troops in the case of disaster and shortage of food and grass in China.


    He looked at Wei Zheng and asked, "general Wei, how big do you think the country of Feng may send troops to our country?"


    Wei Zheng shook his head truthfully and said, "Mo Jiang doesn''t know. However, Mo Jiang just thinks Duji''s behavior is too abnormal and suspicious!"


    Zhang Zhihong then said, "what common sense can we find in a wild country and uncivilized people? Weichen felt that the king should seize this opportunity to not only destroy the barbarian army invading our country, but also take advantage of the situation to invade the barbarian country, let Duji cede the territory, and compensate our country for gold and silver."


    "Yes!" Yan Chu nodded his head and said, "in Aiqing''s opinion!" As he spoke, he looked up at Ming Xiaotian and Jin Huan, two generals who were still waiting there.


    Ming Xiaotian and Jin Huan immediately understood Yan Chu''s meaning as soon as they saw Yan Chu''s eyes. They dared not delay any longer. They stepped in and saluted and said, "king, I''m going to call troops north, destroy Hu prisoners and report national humiliation!"


    Seeing Yan Chu nodded, they both turned around and walked out with big steps.


    Duji sneaked into the border town of Ningguo and led 500000 troops of Ningguo to encircle and suppress it. It was immediately spread back to Yancheng of Fengguo. Lotte jumped with joy after receiving the information. He immediately rushed to the palace to see Tang Yin and report the matter.


    Tang Yin was naturally very excited after hearing the news. Ningguo suddenly went north to 500000 troops. God really helped me! Tang Yin pondered for a moment and asked, "how many troops are left in Liangzhou, Ningdu?"


    Lotte zhengse said, "it is reported that there are 400000 Ning troops."


    Tang Yin breathed a sigh of relief. There are still a large army of 400000 people. The military strength of Ningguo is really strong enough. These 400000 people and the 200000 Ningjun hoarded in Hedong have a total of as much as 600000, including 400000 of his own side and 600000 of the enemy. The situation is not optimistic!


    Seeing that Tang Yin frowned and didn''t speak, Lotte said with a smile: "don''t worry, king. The brothers hiding in Liangzhou have proved that most of the 400000 Ning troops left in Liangzhou are recruits who have just been recruited. Their combat effectiveness is not strong. They haven''t been on the battlefield before. Even if there are 400000 people, it''s not enough to be afraid!"


    "I see!" Tang Yin blinked and laughed on his back. After a while, he narrowed his eyes and said, "now it''s Ningguo''s turn to pay off his debts!"


    Duki''s troops are not many, but they are elite. Especially duki''s heavy cavalry is a nightmare for Ning army. The heavy cavalry are not afraid of the arrow array of Ning army at all. Once they charge, they are not afraid of resisting the horse. They often push forward against the horse. Because Ningguo and Duji have always been friendly, the border has not accumulated heavy troops for defense. Duji''s sudden invasion is overwhelming, and the garrison Ningjun is unable to resist. Within three days, Duji had already joined six cities in Ningguo and almost swallowed up a whole county in the north of Ningguo.


    Finally, the Sheriff of his county gathered the ningbing soldiers of the whole county to form an army of 30000 people, opened up their posture and launched a frontal decisive battle with Duji army. If these 30000 people stick to the city, they may be able to block Du Ji''s army, but to compete head-on is undoubtedly to take their own shortcomings to touch the enemy''s strengths.


    Under the personal command of the prefect, the 30000 Ning army met a 50000 duki army invading south, and the two sides fought on the plain. At first, the Duji army was pushed forward by infantry in a square array, but under the arrow array of Ning army, the Duji army lost a lot, and the infantry square array was also shot back. Then, Duji army used his mace and sent 5000 heavy cavalry to the battlefield to take the lead.


    Ningguo and Duji had never fought a war and were not familiar with the characteristics of Duji''s army. Seeing that the other party only sent 5000 cavalry to attack their own camp, the county head smiled and thought that the other party was hitting the stone with an egg. Even fools knew that cavalry was the enemy of infantry and archers were the enemy of cavalry. Their own soldiers may not be able to rush into battle, but they are first-class players with bows and arrows, The other party uses cavalry to lead the array. This is used as an arrow target for our own soldiers!


    When the Duji cavalry had charged more than half of the time, the county head issued the order to release the arrow without haste and delay, but it was better for Ning Jun not to release the arrow. This release of the arrow immediately saw that something was wrong. The arrow array on which they became famous was not easy to use on the Duji cavalry. The other side seemed to be iron man and stone sculpture. The arrow rain shot on the body and jingled, but it didn''t hurt anyone.


    At this time, the head of the county was shocked and his hair was almost standing up. He quickly changed his order and asked the soldiers to shoot the enemy''s horses. The knight''s armor of the heavy cavalry is thicker, and the armor of the war horse is thicker. Especially in front of the war horse, the armor leaves are thickened by several points. No matter how sharp your arrows are, you can''t shoot through such thick armor leaves.


    It''s useless to shoot people, and it''s useless to shoot war horses. The head of Xiajun is stupid, but the enemy on the battlefield will not give you time to consider countermeasures. Soon, Duji''s heavy cavalry rushed to the Ning army camp without hands. It''s just that the cavalry rushed out of the crowd, trampled and injured countless people as soon as they walked, and 30000 Ning army was in a mess in an instant.


    At this time, Dugi''s infantry went into battle again, and more than 40000 infantry fanned out to surround the 30000 Ning army, and then attacked together. It is not unreasonable for the Haotian Empire to turn the moffis Federation into a barbarian state. Although the moffis Federation is backward, the people are extremely aggressive and fight in close combat. Its soldiers are no different from savages and beasts. All the weapons, fists and teeth in their hands will be used. Their momentum alone can be used to defeat their opponents.


    The battle of Ning army was very miserable. There were heavy cavalry in the camp, enemy infantry attacked outside the camp, and soldiers fell one after another. In less than half an hour, there were only more than 10000 people left of 30000 Ning army.


    Seeing that the war could not be fought any longer, the county head gave up resistance and ordered all the surviving soldiers to lay down their weapons and surrender to the duki army.


    It is reasonable to say that the demobilized troops are usually not killed, but Duji understands that if his side goes deep into the territory of Ningguo and wants to protect itself, it must destroy the living forces of Ningguo. In addition, the Duji army that has been advancing southward can not bring these many captives. The general of Duji was not polite at all. He executed all the more than 10000 minning troops who surrendered, including the head of the county.


    This battle is the battle of Shangshang County, which is unforgettable to the whole country of Ning.


    After the battle, the whole Shangshang County of Ningguo has completely lost its power to resist Duji army. At this time, Shangshang county has fallen into Duji''s hands. Duji army occupied Shangshang county and immediately carried out savage collection and scraping, which was similar to the situation when besa army invaded Fengguo. They robbed everything they saw. The gold and silver treasures of Ningguo were pulled back to China in batches by Duji army. In addition, the people of Shangshang county were not spared. Duji Army killed all the old, weak, sick and disabled, and robbed young men and women, Shipped home and sold as slaves.


    For a time, the upper County of Ningguo became a living hell on earth.


    At the same time, the 500000 elite Ning army under the command of general Ming Xiaotian and general Jin Huan is rushing to the upper county at full speed.


    The urgent documents on the border spread to the Royal Palace of Liangzhou like a lantern. Looking at the urgent reports, Yan Chu could imagine the suffering of the people on the border. He wished he could grow wings and fly directly to the upper county to fight with the barbarians. However, he could not grow wings behind his back. As the king of a country, he could not leave the capital and participate in the battle on the front line.


    This may be the difference between him and Tang Yin. At this time, Tang Yin, who is also the king of the same country, began to pack up and prepare for his departure for Tongmen.

 V1.Chapter 538

    Now duki has officially started a confrontation with Ningguo, but it is still calm in Fengguo, and there is no news of sending troops. King Alden allanrich of duki is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot at this time.


    He knew well that it was more than enough to be caught off guard against Ningguo with Duji''s national strength. Once he met the main central army of Ningguo, Duji''s strength could be leveled by others. He summoned the envoy Zhang Fang sent by Tang Yin several times in a row and asked him when Feng kingdom would send troops to Ningguo.


    Now Zhang Fang has no bottom in his heart. He has already returned the agreed time to send troops to Tang Yin, but Tang Yin just doesn''t send troops. What can he do? I think so, but I can''t say so. Zhang Fang''s reply to Alden Allen rich is that there are serious floods in Fengguo. It''s unknown when to send troops to Ningguo.


    How could Alden Allen rich be satisfied with this ambiguous answer? At this time, there were also voices of dissatisfaction with the king''s decision-making within Duke''s court. Many ministers believed that Alden Allen rich believed Tang Yin''s rhetoric and rashly sent troops to tranquilize the country, resulting in the current situation of riding a tiger. Now duki will not give up even if he withdraws from Ningguo. They can only continue to fight hard. If the news of defeat comes back from the front, the throne of Alden allanrich will immediately become in jeopardy.


    On September 11 of the Fengli calendar, the Fengguo finally had a movement. The central army of the Fengjun army launched a military parade in Yancheng, Fengdu.


    The parade was a grand occasion, unprecedented and unprecedented. It is not clear how many soldiers and men of the wind army participated in it. At that time, Yancheng was covered with all kinds of wind flags. The soldiers and men participating in the parade entered Yancheng from the north gate, crossed the main road and went straight to the palace. When the north gate of the palace, the team changed direction, bypassed the palace and passed through the main gate of the palace, that is, the south gate.


    A strong soldier is a strong soldier in front of the parade. The cavalry of the wind Kingdom has never been strong. The wind Kingdom has many mountains and rivers, and does not produce good horses. However, since Tang Yin took charge of the Tianyuan army, he has been buying military horses wantonly, spending countless gold and silver. At present, the war horses of the wind army are roughly divided into two categories. One is the war horses purchased from the state of Mo, most of whom are light cavalry, who are good at speed and are good at sneaking attacks and charging at close range. The other is the pabu horse purchased from besa. Most of the pabu horses are heavy knights, and their armor and weapons are much heavier than the light cavalry. Pabma is not as fast as MoMA, but it is strong and good at long-distance travel. It is suitable for long-distance combat.


    Seeing the horses of the wind army marching slowly in a neat square array, the people of the wind country who came to watch issued cries like a mountain collapse and tsunami. The crowd was excited and their blood was boiling. In the past, the military parade was basically in the military field. Only monarchs and ministers can see it. It has nothing to do with ordinary people. Now Tang Yin has brought the military parade to the city, which is the first of Haotian empire.


    At this time, surrounded by the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, Tang Yin slowly walked to the palace wall of the Royal Palace, looked down, looked at the dark horse team, which could not be seen at a glance, and he was very proud. Looking further away, there were boundless people. Tang Yin calculated hastily that there were at least hundreds of thousands of people who came to watch the military parade. What he doesn''t know is that there are countless people of Fengguo gathered on both sides of the main road outside the palace, which can be called an empty alley.


    After the cavalry Squadron, there is the archer squadron. In fact, the current wind army does not distinguish between archers and melee soldiers. Soldiers pick up bows and arrows as archers, and put on swords as melee soldiers. However, in order to make the parade complete, Qiu Zhen still divides some soldiers as archers.


    When the archers pass, then the crossbow array. In this era when the crossbow machine was not popular, Tang Yin played a role in carrying forward the crossbow machine. After he became king, he specially established an ordnance department for xuanwang, gave xuanwang a clear official position, and gave him sufficient manpower, materials and sites for him to develop ordnance.


    Now the crossbow machine of Fengguo has begun mass production, and a large number of them have been assembled into the hands of all soldiers.


    Behind the crossbow soldiers is the ordnance logistics army. This phalanx is not dominated by people. It is full of large-scale attack equipment, such as stone throwers, rush cars, thunderbolt cars, broken city crossbows, broken army crossbows and so on. Many people have witnessed these things for the first time in their life. When a large equipment passes in front of them, people can''t help shouting.


    At the end of the parade is also the finale, close combat infantry. No matter how fast the war horse is, how sharp the bow and crossbow is, and how overbearing the large ordnance is, it is still close to the war infantry to completely defeat the opponent and fully occupy. Melee infantry are the eternal protagonists on the battlefield.


    The close combat infantry of the wind army are world-famous for their bravery in combat, which is also known as the division of tigers and wolves. Before the square array of melee infantry reached the palace, the dull and heavy footsteps were heard from a distance. The soldiers of the wind army walked in order. When they moved forward, they almost made a sound, accompanied by the vibration of the ground.


    Boom, boom, boom -- at this time, there was a sudden magical silence inside and outside the palace, leaving only the footsteps of the infantry array getting closer and closer. People subconsciously stretched their necks and looked at the street. When the infantry array finally appeared in people''s sight, earth shaking cheers broke out on the field.


    Looking at the infantry array, flags are waving, embroidered ribbons are flying, black armor and red tassels, and swords are like a forest. When you look up, it''s Scarlet. When you look down, it''s black and red. This is the characteristic of the wind army.


    "Wind, wind, gale, gale ¨D"


    When the infantry walked through the main gate of the palace, the officers and men shouted together, and the shouting immediately spread to everyone present. The people outside the palace shouted along with the guards and ministers in the palace. At this time, people''s excitement also reached the peak of the military parade.


    The grand parade of the wind kingdom was passed to Duji. King Duji, led by Alden allenrich, was dumbfounded. People could hardly believe it was true. His side had invaded the territory of Ningguo according to the original agreement and promised to join hands with them. The wind Kingdom army still stayed in Yancheng. Even if it was sent immediately, it would have to wait for months to reach Ningdi! At this time, even Alden Allen rich felt that he had indeed been cheated by Tang Yin. When the same news reached the king''s Court of the state of Ning, the monarchs and ministers of the state of Ning headed by Yan Chu were all relieved. The main force of the wind state remained in Yancheng, and there was no worry in its east. Now it was just right to concentrate on dealing with the desperate Duji city state in the north.


    However, just three days after the incident, the court of Fengguo suddenly posted a notice to denounce rebellion, saying that Ningguo first forcibly occupied the territory Hedong area of Fengguo, and then colluded with the domestic thief Zhong Tian to kill Xianwang Zhanhua and tamper with the name of Fengguo in an attempt to make Fengguo a subsidiary of Ningguo. People and gods were angry at what they did. The current monarch Tang Yin wanted to avenge the murder of the former king and the loss of land, Officially declared war on Ningguo.


    When this imperial edict was published, there was an uproar in Fengguo. People didn''t oppose the declaration of war on Ning, but felt that things came too suddenly and didn''t hear any news in advance. Fengguo suddenly declared war on Ning, which also surprised the government and the people of Ning. I don''t know what medicine Tang Yin, the king of Feng, took wrong and dared to declare war on Ning in the case of disaster in China. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Ningguo ministers also took the matter as a laughing stock and joked that after defeating Duji, after the army withdrew, they would take advantage of the trend to attack the wind and extinguish Tang Yin''s arrogance.


    On the second day after the Fengguo issued the imperial edict against rebellion, 400000 Fengjun had quietly left Tongmen and entered Hedong area.


    As early as the day when the military parade of Fengguo ended, Tang Yin quietly left Yancheng, Fengdu, and took his generals and advisers to Tongmen on a fast horse. All the way, people lived in the open air and hardly stopped. It took only four days from Yancheng to Tongmen.


    After arriving at Tongmen, Tang Yin had a good rest with his subordinates all night. Until the early morning of the next day, Tang Yin convened the generals and discussed the specific details of the attack in detail. Then he had breakfast and the whole army attacked.


    The first wave came from the Tianying army led by Ziying. As the former army, the Tianying army did not attack Xiaoxia or Fengcheng, but passed slowly from the middle of the two cities and went deep into the hinterland of Hedong.


    The reason why the Tianying army marched slowly was deliberately arranged by Tang Yin. Its purpose was to attract the garrison of Xiaoxia and Fengcheng to attack. There were 100000 garrisons in each of the two cities. If they really stuck to the city, it would not be easy to fight even if there were plain army and Sanshui Army. If these 200000 people could be led out of the city and fight on the flat ground, it would be effortless for their own side to win.


    Tang Yin calculated very well, but Xiao Xia and Fengcheng were not fooled.


    The commander of the 100000 Ning army stationed in Xiaoxia is general Wu Huan of Ningzhong. This man is famous for his timidity and fear of things, and he is extremely afraid of Yan Chu. At the beginning, Yan Chu gave him the instruction that he should not lead the army out of the city without his will to garrison Xiaoxia. Yan Chu''s reason for issuing such an order is mainly because he is afraid that the following generals are greedy for work and rush to attack Tongmen. At present, there are 200000 wind troops guarding Tongmen, which is as strong as an iron wall. If his own side sends troops to attack, it will not only fail to fight down, but also increase casualties.


    Wu Huan doesn''t know what Yan Chu''s purpose is. He only remembers the king''s order to garrison Xiaoxia and not leave the city. At this time, the following spy horse came to report and suddenly found that a wind army of about 100000 people suddenly entered Hedong and was passing slowly between Xiaoxia and Fengcheng.


    Hearing this news, Wu Huan''s generals were overjoyed. 100000 people came to the country of Feng, and they still walked between Xiaoxia and Fengcheng. Isn''t this a good opportunity to attack the Feng army on both sides and make miracles? The generals immediately asked Wu Huan to fight and asked him to inform the general stationed in Fengcheng to take severe responsibility and send troops on both sides to attack the wind army.


    Hearing that the following generals offered to join the army, Wu Huan shook his head like a rattle. He said faintly, "the king has an order and ordered us to stick to it here. Now if I send troops, even if I can make miraculous achievements, I will disobey them. If I don''t send troops now, I will obey the king''s order and wherever his wind army goes, it has nothing to do with me."

 V1.Chapter 539

    After hearing Wu Huan''s words, the generals below almost got angry. Is this what the commander of the first army should say? Will be outside, your life will not be affected! If you didn''t have the courage, what army would you have joined?


    Wu Huan won''t fight, but he doesn''t agree.


    On the other hand, the commander of the 100000 Ning army stationed in Fengcheng was the Chinese general, who also received the same King''s order as Wu Huan. He stationed in Fengcheng and was not allowed to go out, but his courage was much greater than Wu Huan. Moreover, he was still related to Yan Chu. Even if he resisted, he was not afraid of anything. I heard that there were 100000 Fengjun passing between Xiaoxia and Fengcheng. He was so happy that he was worried that there was no war to fight. The Fengjun took the initiative to send it to the door. He immediately wanted to send an order to go out of the city to meet the Fengjun.


    Although he is hot headed and forgetful, his deputy general is unusual. His name is Wang Yi. He is a veteran with long experience in the battlefield. He dissuaded and rebuked: "General, it''s strange that the Feng army came. If the Feng army really wants to sneak attack Hedong, it can''t send only 100000 people, it can''t enter at a slow speed, and it''s impossible to walk between our two cities with heavy troops. In the end, it will be seen that ten of them are deceitful. The Feng army''s doing so is likely to deliberately lead our army out of the city to attack. General, don''t be fooled by the Feng thieves!"


    Ah! He took a breath and calmed down immediately. He can achieve the title of general in the army, but it doesn''t all depend on the relationship between Yan Chu and his relatives. He also has some abilities. Now, reminded by Wang Yi, he nodded secretly. It''s reasonable. It''s really strange that this wind army came!


    He asked, "General Wang, what do you think?"


    Wang Yi said positively, "our army can''t stick to it. It''s quiet. In addition, the general should immediately send a letter to the king and wait for the king''s will."


    "Yes, yes, yes! What the old general said is reasonable!" Rebuke repeatedly nodded, and then he suddenly remembered something. He hurriedly called a subordinate and said, "go and send a letter to general Wu of Xiaoxia immediately and let him stick to Xiaoxia and don''t attack easily."


    Before the man promised, Wang Yi smiled, waved her hand and said, "No."


    "What?" He looked at him severely and incomprehensibly.


    Wang Yi said with a smile: "general Wu has always been cautious. If he attacks, he will certainly report to the general in advance and ask the general to attack the wind army with him. However, until now, general Wu''s letter has not arrived, indicating that he has also given up his plan to attack the wind army." Wang Yi knows Wu Huan too well and says that he is cautious. It is a compliment and polite. In fact, he is very timid. Even with his ten courage, Wu Huan does not dare to meet the wind army alone.


    After listening to Wang Yi''s words, he also smiled severely, nodded, waved to the subordinate who had just been called, and said, "go down! By the way, send orders to our army officers and soldiers to stick to the city and guard against the sneak attack of the wind army. Without my general, anyone who dares to go to war rashly will be dealt with by military law!"


    "Yes, general!" The general stepped in to salute and hurried away.


    Tang Yin tried to lure the snake out of the cave. Wu Huan, commander of Xiaoxia''s Ning army, dared not disobey the king''s order and did not leave the city. The commander of Fengcheng''s Ning army was severely punished for not sending troops to attack because he was dissuaded by his deputy general Wang Yi. The result was failure. Tang Yin didn''t care. Seeing that Ning army was not fooled, his commander''s direct army also went out of Tongmen. At the same time, Pingyuan army and Sanshui army went to Xiaoxia and Fengcheng respectively.


    After the plain army arrived in Xiaoxia, they immediately set up a camp. Xiao MuQing and Wu Guang personally went up to the tower and looked up at the situation of Xiaoxia city. Xiaoxia city has only small characters in its name, but it is actually not small at all. It can store 100000 troops, which shows the breadth of the city.


    Behind the high wall of Xiaoxia City, the helmet of Ning army on the city is bright, and the soldiers are like a forest. They stand there as if they were an iron wall. After watching it, Xiao MuQing secretly grinned. It''s not easy to fight this war! Thinking about it, he asked Wu Guangdao: "general Wu, how do you think our army should deal with this war?"


    Wu Guang is one of the four great generals of the country of wind, but he is not a person with developed limbs and simple mind. He pondered for a moment and said: "Xiaoxia city is strong, and there are 100000 Ningjun garrison. Moreover, Ningjun has an arrow array to rely on, which is easier to defend and harder to attack. If our army forcibly attacks the city, I''m afraid it will not only be difficult to break Xiaoxia, but also lose troops and defeat generals and self demoralize!"


    Xiao MuQing nodded. What Wu Guang said was exactly what he was worried about. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Wu Guang said again, "I have a plan. I don''t know if it''s feasible!"


    "Oh?" Xiao MuQing knew that Wu Guang had a shrewd mind. After hearing this, his eyes brightened and hurriedly asked, "what plan does general Wu have? But it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Wu Guang didn''t speak immediately, but turned and walked under the tower. Xiao MuQing followed him curiously and went down the tower.


    On the ground, Wu Guang raised his foot and stamped the ground, leaving two footprints on the ground immediately. Wu Guang smiled at Xiao MuQing, then looked down and said, "general, please have a look."


    Xiao MuQing lowered his head and looked at the two footprints on the ground. He was surprised. What''s good about the footprints and what does it have to do with his own broken city? He asked, "what did general Wu show me?"


    Wu Guang explained: "the land in Hedong area is fertile and mostly soft. Our army can''t attack openly, so we can attack secretly." Then he looked up at Xiao Xia''s direction and said, "our camp is two miles away from Xiao Xia. With the soft land in Hedong area, it only takes ten days to dig a tunnel from the camp to Xiao Xia City. As long as our army can enter the city smoothly, Ning army, who is good at shooting with arrows, can''t take a hit."


    After hearing this, Xiao MuQing took a breath. He squatted down thoughtfully, looked at the footprints stepped by Wu Guang, poked the soil on the ground with his fingers, and nodded slowly. There are many mountains in Fengguo, and there are stones under the ground. It is unrealistic to attack the city by digging a tunnel, but Hedong area is different. The soil here is fertile, warm, wet and rainy, and the soil is extremely soft, As Wu Guang said, with the manpower of his 100000 troops, it won''t take a few days to dig a two mile long tunnel. It''s more than ten days.


    With his eyes rolling, he slowly stood up and said with a smile: "we can use the riprap machine, the broken city crossbow and the broken army crossbow to harass the Ning army in the city day and night and disperse its energy. At the same time, it is also a cover for us to dig a tunnel in the camp. When the tunnel is dug through, the Ning army must have become a tired division. At that time, we will attack the Ning army inside and outside..."


    Wu Guang smiled up and said, "in this way, our army can easily take Xiaoxia!"


    "Ha ha --"


    With that, Xiao MuQing and Wu Guang laughed on their backs.


    On the same day, Xiao MuQing didn''t take any rest. He immediately ordered to launch an attack on Xiaoxia city with a stone riprap machine, broken city crossbow and broken army crossbow. On the other hand, he sent people to cut trees in the nearby forest. First, he made crossbows and arrows for broken city crossbow, and more importantly, he made wooden stakes to support the underground road.


    Because the land in Hedong area is too soft, the tunnel they dug cannot be too deep. If there is no support, it may collapse at any time.


    While killing the enemy with stone throwers, broken city crossbows and broken army crossbows, the plain army secretly dug tunnels in the camp. Of course, the tunnels could not be dug outside, but chose to be inside the camp to hide people''s eyes and ears. For fear of causing the suspicion of Ning army, the excavated soil could not immediately tilt outward, but scattered in each camp until dark, Then all the carriages are pulled out of the camp for treatment.


    The soldiers of the plain army did not attack the city directly. They were only disturbed by the riprap machine, broken city crossbow and broken army crossbow, which tossed the Ning army guarding the city. The riprap machine and the broken city crossbow can be regarded as the best combination. When the riprap machine throws a huge stone, the Ning army at the head of the city will subconsciously hide behind the arrow pile, but at this time, the lethality of the broken city crossbow is brought into full play. When xuanwang developed the broken city crossbow, its purpose was to kill the enemies behind the arrow pile. Now, it''s OK. A large number of Ning army at the head of the city will squeeze behind the arrow pile, As a result, when the broken city crossbow was stabbed, people ran away. In an instant, there was a scream on Xiaoxia''s city head. The soldiers of Ning army had never seen such an overbearing weapon, and even the arrow pile could break through. People retreated out of instinctive reaction and avoided the arrow pile. As a result, huge stones fell on their back.


    Ning Jun didn''t understand the weapons used by Feng Jun at present. At the beginning of the battle, he suffered a great loss. There were more than a thousand soldiers who were damaged. His commander Wu Huan was also frightened by the combination of stone riprap machine and broken city crossbow. He grabbed a ministry nearby and shouted, "come on! Please ask the king for help, please ask Fengcheng for help, saying that the main force of Feng Jun has come to attack Xiaoxia on a large scale!"


    The Ministry looked at Wu Huan, whose face was white with fear, sighed and said, "don''t worry, general. The urgent document has been sent out. In addition, Feng Jun is only trying to disturb his surname now. There is no formal siege, so the general doesn''t have to worry!"


    "The wind force is fierce. If no one comes to rescue, you and I will die without a place to bury!" Before the formal confrontation with Feng Jun, Wu Huan began to take the initiative to read the funeral Sutra. With such a commander, how high can the morale of the soldiers be?


    Soon, the Ning army also saw that the Feng army only used stone throwers and crossbows to test, and did not really mean to attack. The Ning generals dispatched their soldiers under the city wall one after another to reduce unnecessary casualties, leaving only a small group of troops to defend on the city wall. When the Feng Army began to charge, it was not too late to transfer the troops under the city to participate in the city defense.


    Ning generals also want to have a good time. The stones and crossbows in your wind army will eventually be exhausted. How long can you shoot?


    Sure enough, after the plain army smashed and shot, the battlefield recovered calm. Seeing this, Ning generals knew from experience that the soldiers of the wind army were about to attack the city. They hurriedly dispatched all Ning soldiers hiding under the city wall, pulled up their posture and prepared to resist the enemy.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement in the Fengjun camp. Just when Ning Bing and Ning generals were puzzled, the riprap machine, broken city crossbow and broken army crossbow in front of the plain army array started again. This time, all Ning soldiers scolded their mother and ran down the wall to escape below.

 V1.Chapter 540

    Xiao MuQing and Wu Guang attacked Xiao Xia, pretended to attack in the open, harassed Ning Jun day and night with stone throwers and broken city crossbows, and secretly dug tunnels under the soft conditions of the land in Hedong area, ready to sneak into Xiao Xia City.


    On the other hand, the Sanshui army commanded by Liang Qi and Shangguan yuanrang has also arrived in Fengcheng. Fengcheng is the same size as Xiaoxia. As soon as the Sanshui army arrived at the foot of Fengcheng, it had already asked Liang Qi to fight according to the unbearable Shangguan yuan rang.


    Liang Qi didn''t stop him, and he couldn''t stop him if he wanted. He sent Shangguan yuan to let 3000 elite soldiers go to war, and he commanded Sanshui army to camp outside Fengcheng. Let''s say that Shangguan yuanrang led 3000 strong Sanshui troops to Fengcheng to beg the enemy and scold the array.


    The commander-in-chief of Fengcheng''s 100000 Ning army had already been to the city. He saw a wind general riding a tall horse in front of the city gate, prowling back and forth, his mouth was not clean, and there was no end of scolding. He was angry in his heart, sneered, and asked on his side, "which general is willing to take the head of the enemy general?"


    "The end will be willing to go!" As soon as the words of severe criticism came to an end, the ministries under their command suddenly stood up and more than a dozen people were going to fight. With a proud smile, he said, "general Du Chao went out to meet the enemy, and General Liu Shi then pressed the array!"


    "I will obey!" Du Chao and Liu Shi, who were named, didn''t even hesitate. They stepped in and took orders. They turned down the city wall, jumped on the war horse, took 3000 Ning troops and killed out of the city.


    Du Chao is also a brave and good fighter. He is powerful, skilled and has rich experience in combat. After leaving the city gate, he didn''t delay for a moment. He urged his horse to rush to Shangguan yuanrang, danced the big knife in his hand, and shouted: "uncle, the unknown will not die under the sword, come and pass the name!"


    Yo, what a big breath! Shangguanyuan let him squint at Du Chao for a few times. Just about to speak, he closed his mouth again. He wanted to give his name, but he was afraid that he would scare the other party to death before he started. He gave a strange smile and suddenly urged the war horse to rush straight to Du Chao. At the same time, the three pointed two blade knife in his hand was also held high.


    Unexpectedly, the dark wind suddenly shot without even reporting his name, and the speed of the other party''s war horse was very fast, just like lightning. It came to his eyes in an instant. Du Chao''s heart trembled. Even the Linghua of the soldiers could not be completed in the future, so he could only parry with the horizontal knife with all his strength.


    He thought that his opponent was going to chop down with a knife. Unexpectedly, shangguanyuan rang''s knife was just a false move. At the moment when the heads of the two war horses were about to cross, shangguanyuan rang suddenly changed into a split and stabbed Du Chao in the chest.


    This change is too fast and unexpected. Shangguanyuan asked his sword to use the customary surname of the war horse. His sword has been faster than people''s eyesight. Du chaocai just released his aura and wanted to complete the Reiki armor, but the aura only spread out of the body and has not been condensed into shape. The three pointed and two edged knife has directly stabbed him.


    Go!


    With a dull noise, Du Chao screamed, turned over and fell off the horse. After landing, his limbs twitched a few times, and there was no movement. Liu Shi, who was watching and holding the battle line behind, didn''t even have a chance to rescue. Du Chao had been picked under his horse.


    "Ah --" Liu Shi screamed and watched his brother in the same robe die miserably. Before the battle of the two armies, he was filled with grief and anger. He was ready to crack his liver and gall. He waved his silver gun and completed the Linghua and lingkaihua of the soldiers at the same time. Then he urged his horse to rush forward and roared: "what a despicable wind thief! What skill is it when people are unprepared? Pay for your life!"


    Liu Shi rushed to the vicinity of shangguanyuanrang like crazy. Before the people arrived, the soul chasing sting had been released first. He saw that all the spirit spikes rushed to shangguanyuan and let it fly past. Shangguanyuan asked where he would pay attention to such skills. He waved a knife with his hand, and the spirit chaos and wind arose. He easily resolved the opponent''s soul chasing stab. Just when the two horses were in the wrong stirrup, he cut back the back of Liu Shi''s head with a backhand knife. Liu Shi reacted quickly and took the spirit gun to his back and hard connected the other party''s knife with the barrel of the gun. If it is an ordinary opponent, he will block the knife, but his opponent is Shangguan yuanrang, and his heavy knife is not so easy to take.


    In the earrings, there was a piercing golden sound of "clang". Looking at Liu City, the whole man bounced forward from the war horse and fell five meters before falling to the ground. The soul gun in his hand was also shaken and flew far. He felt that what he had just received was not a knife, but more like a monster blocking a behemoth. Its strength seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    He was lying on the ground. Before he could relax his breath, shangguanyuan asked the dialed horse to run over and stop in front of Liu Shi. The knife in his hand fell down against Liu Shi''s neck. He raised his head, looked up at Ning Jiang, who was led by severe punishment at the head of the city, and said proudly, "can you only send shrimp soldiers and crab generals to die? Such rats are not worthy of offering knives to uncle!" While talking, he raised the three pointed and two edged knife a little, and then patted it down hard. He heard a crisp sound. The blade surface of the three pointed and two edged knife was patting the back of Liu Shi''s head. The spirit armor on the latter''s head was crisp and crisp. Together, the whole head was also patted, and blood and brain were sprayed all over the ground.


    Wow - at this time, there was an uproar at the head of Fengcheng. Not only did the soldiers of Ning army change their faces, but even the severe punishment could not help but take a breath. Who was this member of Feng? Why are you so powerful? Two of your senior generals were killed by each other''s knife without even going over for a round. This... This is terrible!


    The stern brow unconsciously shed a shush sweat and looked around. He didn''t dare to ask who was willing to go out to meet the enemy, but asked: "generals, who... Who will this wind be?"


    The generals looked at each other and didn''t answer. The other party never gave his name. How do they know who this person is? At this time, Wang Yi frowned and said solemnly: "this will make a three pointed and two edged knife, which is very powerful. I''m afraid... He is the first fierce general of the wind country - Shangguan yuanrang!"


    Hearing the four words of shangguanyuanrang, they severely punished them and their subordinates. Even if they haven''t eaten pork, they have seen pigs running away. Although they haven''t seen shangguanyuanrang himself, they have heard too much about his deeds. How about invincible war? In Ningguo, he is already the top three Lingwu experts. But the invincible are not the opponents of Shangguan yuanrang. It can be seen that his Lingwu is overbearing.


    Facing the wind army who came to attack the city, Ben was still confident. Now he heard that Shangguan yuanrang was outside the city and lost his confidence. He said in a trembling voice: "General Wang, Shangguan yuanrang is far from our enemy. Now he comes to attack Fengcheng. How should we deal with it?"


    Wang Yi sighed darkly. Now the battle can''t be fought any more. Since Shangguan yuanrang is outside the city, how many people will die if his side goes out. He said with a straight face: "general, give orders quickly and close the city gate. We can only rely on the city defense of Fengcheng and never fight with the enemy!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! What the old general said is very true!" Reprimand repeatedly nodded, immediately issued orders, the four doors were closed, and all soldiers were ready to stick to the city.


    Ning Jun no longer sent generals to fight, but closed the gate and put on a posture of shrinking and defending. Shangguan yuanrang shouted and scolded for a while. Seeing that Ning Jun was not moved, he had to withdraw his troops and return to camp.


    At this time, the camp of Sanshui army was not well stockaded. Liang Qi was commanding in the army. Seeing that Shangguan yuanrang came back, he immediately went forward and said with a smile: "our army flag won, and two senior generals of Ning army were killed in succession, which greatly strengthened our army''s morale. General yuanrang is really hard!"


    Shangguan yuanrang is not a good person to get along with. He is grumpy and moody. He turns his face when he says he turns his face. No one pays attention to him except Tang Yin and his three brothers. Liang Qi has already understood Shangguan yuanrang''s last name and knows what words can best suit his mind. He is also one of the few people in the Feng army who can get along well with Shangguan yuanrang. Because of this, Tang Yin was relieved to send shangguanyuan to the Sanshui army.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Liang Qi''s words, shangguanyuan asked him to smile proudly on his back. Then he shook his head with regret and muttered, "it''s a pity that only two Ning generals were killed, and the other party didn''t dare to show up... General Liang, let''s attack the city now!"


    Liang Qi smiled and said, "don''t worry! Our army has just arrived in Fengcheng. Yuan makes the general not tired, but the soldiers below can''t stand it. It''s not too late to rest for a while before attacking!"


    Shangguanyuan nodded and said, "that''s right. I don''t have anything. The brothers below may not be able to."


    When Liang Qi talked with Shangguan yuanrang, he kept thinking about the strategy of breaking the enemy. There were only 100000 Sanshui armies he took, and one died is less. If he wants to make a difference in the next promotion, he must reduce casualties at this time. There is a saying in the art of war that three times as much as the enemy can attack the city. At present, our own army is 100000, and the enemy is also 100000. Strong attack will certainly not work. How can we capture Fengcheng when our own loss is small? Liang Qi then used his mind, his eyes turned around, and finally fell back on Shangguan yuanrang.


    If you want to break the enemy, you have to lead the enemy out of the city. Now that the enemy knows that yuanrang is in the army, he dare not go out of the city... Thinking of this, Liang Qichong went to the official, yuanrang smiled and said, "general yuanrang, I have a plan and need your cooperation!"


    "Ah?" Shangguanyuan was stunned and said, "what do you need me to cooperate with?"


    Liang Qi approached Shangguan yuanrang with a smile and whispered in his ear.


    At the beginning, Shangguan yuan asked him to nod excitedly, but after a while, his face sank and shouted angrily, "I''m the general of the wind kingdom. Will I hurt the hand of the rats?"


    Liang Qi said positively, "if you don''t do this, how can Ning army go out of the city to meet the enemy? If the enemy sticks to it, our army will hardly win. For the sake of the overall situation, won''t general yuan rang sacrifice? Only the enemy left the city..." as he said, his voice became less and less, and Shangguan yuan rang''s face gradually eased.


    When Liang Qi finished, shangguanyuan gave him a strange look, took a deep breath, and said reluctantly, "well, I''ll listen to you again. Don''t hurt me this time!"

 V1.Chapter 541

    Shangguan yuanrang can remember that the last time he cooperated with Liang Qi, he directly threw himself at the Ningjun fortress, and Liang Qize led the main force to attack Tongmen. Finally, Liang Qi successfully beat down Tongmen, regardless of his own life or death. Fortunately, he finally got out of the siege, otherwise his last name could not be guaranteed. This time he had to do it again. Shangguan yuanrang was really worried.


    Liang Qiwen said that his old face was red, shook his head and said, "Yuan assured the general that even if I fought my old life this time, I would rush to the reinforcements at the first time!"


    "Well, I''ll trust you again!" Shangguanyuan asked to shake his head helplessly.


    There was nothing to say that day. The next day, the above official yuan asked the Sanshui army led by him to launch a large-scale siege.


    It seems that the Sanshui army has great momentum. When attacking the city, it did not choose the weakness of the enemy''s defense, but attacked the east city with the strongest defense.


    Before the soldiers charged, the Sanshui army first used riprap machines, broken city crossbows and broken army crossbows to kill the enemy to the greatest extent. Liang Qi didn''t intend to stay behind. He ordered his corporal to launch all the stones, crossbows and arrows in the army. He is the commander-in-chief. The soldiers below naturally follow his orders and will not consider what to do after using up the boulders and crossbows and arrows?


    For a time, the Sanshui army''s camp was full of stones and arrows. The attack was fierce as if it were thunderous.


    The boulders launched by the riprap machine hit the city wall and made a loud noise. Even the whole Fengcheng seemed to be shaking for it. The crossbows and arrows of the broken city crossbow were nailed to the city wall from time to time and crackled, causing the screams of Ning army. Under such a sharp attack, it was impossible to leave people on the head of the city. It was severely punished to retreat to the city at the first time under the escort of the surrounding ministries. The rest of Ning army and Ning generals also climbed to the bottom of the city to avoid the attack of the wind Army.


    The huge stones and crossbows of the Sanshui army have been fired continuously for more than two hours, and finally come to an end. At this time, look at the north wall of Fengcheng. Thousands of holes were smashed, and the wall was filled with crossbows and arrows of broken city crossbows.


    "General, the enemy''s phalanx has begun to attack --" Ning Bing on the tower leaned out his head and screamed at the severe punishment in the city.


    He severely wiped the sweat on his head, took a deep breath, cheered up and said, "all our soldiers and men will go to the city with their own generals. Even if they die in the battle, they will never let the wind thieves enter the city!" As he spoke, he severely punished his soldiers and ran up the wall. The Lord will be able to rush to the front regardless of life and death. Where are there any soldiers who hesitate? Ningjun''s army was in a great array, shouting to go up to the wall again, set up a queue and be ready.


    Boom, boom, boom -- look down from the top of the city. The wind army array composed of several regiments began to move forward with neat steps. Although the speed is not fast, the array is neat, and the red tassels are everywhere.


    He raised his hand and shouted, "don''t shoot arrows first, save arrows, and follow my orders!"


    For Ning Jun, the arrow is the lifeblood. If the arrow is not enough, Ning Jun can only be slaughtered.


    Soon, the Fengjun square has entered the range of Ning Jun, but the severe punishment has not been ordered, and Ning Jun does not dare to shoot arrows without permission. The severe punishment is to plan to release arrows when the troops are close enough to Fengcheng, so as to save arrows and kill the enemy to the greatest extent. His strategy was right, but his lack of understanding of Feng Jun''s special surname immediately appeared.


    In the impression of severe punishment, the wind army is still the army of insects in long-range war and tigers in close combat. However, in fact, the wind army under Tang Yin has already become a tiger wolf division that can shoot arrows from far and fight hand to hand. The arrow array of the wind army outside the city shot up first before being ordered to release the arrow.


    He did not expect that the arrow array of the wind army could shoot at the head of the city at such a long distance. He was not prepared. The soldiers of Ning army below were not prepared enough. They were caught off guard by the sudden arrow array. Just for a moment, Ning army on the head of the city was shot down by arrows, and screams came and went one after another.


    Fortunately, the ministers around him reacted quickly enough to protect him at the first time, otherwise even scolding themselves would be affected by the current arrow. Oh, no, the wind army''s arrows are powerful! While being surrounded by the Ministry of severe punishment, they retreated again and again, shouting: "shoot the arrow, shoot the arrow!"


    With his order, the Ning army on the head of the city launched ten thousand arrows at once, and the dark arrows rushed into the air. Even the sun was covered, and then hung with a strong wind and set towards the wind army camp.


    "Shield up! Anti arrow array --"


    The commanders and commanders of the Sanshui army shouted in unison. For a time, the red tassels on the wind army camp disappeared and were all covered by dark shields.


    Jingling - the arrows hit the shield and crackled. The sound of arrows breaking armour and the scream of people''s arrows rang in the wind army camp. The whole Fengjun camp is advancing, and the soldiers'' shields cannot be monolithic. There are too many gaps between them. At this time, whether the soldiers can survive depends not on fighting skills or combat experience, but more on luck.


    Pushing forward against the Ningguo arrow array is definitely a nightmare that no one wants to experience. The swish sound of arrows flying down is like a talisman. The companion standing next to you just now may be shot into a hedgehog in an instant. The wind army pushed forward all the way on the body of his brother in uniform.


    When the Fengjun camp was about to approach the city wall of Fengcheng, a man roared under the shield and suddenly rushed out. The man was tall and strong, dressed in a pure white spirit armor, and rushed to the foot of the city wall with a Linghua three pointed and two edged knife.


    For this, the soldiers and generals in the city knew who it was, and they could see the severe punishment clearly. They shouted at their subordinates: "stop him! Never let Shangguan yuan rush to the city!" His heart seemed clear and clear. If shangguanyuan rushed to the city smoothly, his own side would be finished.


    Needless to say, many Ning soldiers have aligned their bows and arrows with Shangguan yuanrang under the city and put them together.


    Hum - the powerful shooting from top to bottom virtually doubled the power of the arrow. Shangguanyuan rang was going to climb up along the crossbow and arrow inserted on the wall, but was forcibly hit back to the ground by the oncoming arrow rain. Plop! Shangguanyuan let''s body fell heavily to the ground. Even he couldn''t remember how many arrows he had received. With his deep cultivation, the spiritual armor was full of tiny cracks.


    Ning Jun''s arrow array is powerful! Shangguan yuanrang got up from the ground and shook his head. He continued to climb up without giving up. At the same time, he turned back and shouted, "hold down the enemy''s arrow array for me!"


    When the wind army behind him heard the speech, he immediately put down his shield and shot back at the head of the city.


    At this time, the other party launched a life and death shooting. At the head of the city, many Ning troops have aimed their bows and arrows at Shangguan yuanrang below. However, before the arrows can be shot out, they are filled with arrows flying from below, or turn down the wall, or fall on their back. However, the Ning army seems to be endless. One by one, fill one by one, and stand against the head of the city. The wind troops below are not easy. Without the shield, they are shot down row after row by the rain of arrows and arrows. The corpses were stacked and covered all over the ground. Soon they were covered by the carved plume. The new corpse covered the carved plume again


    In such a short time, both sides have suffered countless deaths and injuries.


    Shangguanyuan let him sigh secretly. Under such a crazy arrow shot by Ning Jun, he wanted to attack the city. It''s really more powerful than heaven. But now he can''t withdraw. As long as he grits his teeth and insists, the task assigned to him by Liang Qi has not been completed!


    He shouted loudly. He didn''t remember how many times he had climbed to the city. He continued to run quickly to the city along the crossbow and arrow. As usual, the arrows above his head were as dense as rain, nailed to his spirit armor and crackled. This time, shangguanyuan let him hold a crossbow and arrow, and at the same time, he shouted and inserted a three pointed two edged knife into the wall, The whole person hangs on the wall like a gecko.


    Seeing this, a Ning Jiang named Peng he realized that the opportunity was coming. He quietly retreated to another section of the city wall and turned to Shangguan yuanrang. Then he took off his bow and arrow and aimed at Shangguan yuanrang hanging on the city wall. Peng he is a spirit archer. He can''t fight against people, but he is a good hand to kill the enemy with a cold arrow.


    The steel arrow with the bow had been spiritualized by him without warning. Just listen to the bang, the bow string bounced, and the spirit arrow left the bow and flew straight to shangguanyuan Jean''s neck. At this time, shangguanyuan let''s focus on the arrow array above his head. I didn''t think that a spirit arrow would suddenly fly from the side.


    With a dull sound, the spirit arrow was nailed to Shangguan yuanrang''s neck. With a strange cry, the latter loosened his hands and fell straight from the air.


    Plop!


    After shangguanyuan let him fall to the ground, he still wanted to struggle to stand up, but the spirit arrow inserted in his neck was so deadly that he shook his body several times, finally fell down and lay on the ground motionless.


    The surrounding wind troops could see clearly, and their frightened faces were bloodless. People screamed one after another: "general yuan rang was shot by an arrow. Cover general yuan rang! Cover!"


    People held up their shields, raised shangguanyuan, and then ran quickly to their own camp. Shangguan yuan was shot by the arrow, and his life and death were unknown. The blow to the wind army was too great. The offensive decreased sharply. He was shot by the Ning army arrow array at the head of the city and couldn''t lift his head. Soon, there was a golden sound from the rear. The wind army officers and men were relieved and retreated back together.


    Let''s say that Peng he in the city hit shangguanyuan rang with an arrow. He almost couldn''t believe his eyes. He was stunned for more than ten seconds before he came back to his senses. He was so excited that he jumped how high, ran all the way like a madman, laughed wildly, and rushed to the front of the severe punishment. He shouted: "general, at the end, shangguanyuan will be shot!"


    Can you shoot Shangguan yuan? Severely scolded and sniffed at the speech. Peng he''s powerful, but he can deal with ordinary generals. Who is Shangguan yuanrang? How can he be shot and killed by you? He was about to refute Peng he when he heard the former Sergeant Fang Ning shouting excitedly: "general, general, shangguanyuan let the arrow! Shangguanyuan let the arrow!"


    Ah? With a startled look on his face, he hurried to the head of the city, held the arrow stack in his hand, and looked out. He saw that Shangguan yuanrang was being carried by several wind troops and retreated quickly. There was a bright steel arrow in Shangguan yuanrang''s neck.

 V1.Chapter 542

    Shangguan yuanrang was shot in the neck by an arrow and was seriously injured if he didn''t die. At least he couldn''t participate in the battle for a short time, which made him feel relieved and excited. He first praised Peng he and made great contributions to him, Then he asked Wang Yi with a smile on his face and said, "General Wang, now shangguanyuan is seriously injured, and his life and death are unknown. The wind army has retreated. Our army might as well take advantage of the situation to kill out and take the wind army by surprise!"


    Wang Yi also saw that shangguanyuanrang''s neck was injured by an arrow, but he was not so optimistic. Even if shangguanyuanrang was shot dead, the main force of the wind army was still there. If the other party stuck to the camp, his own strong attack would not take advantage of anything. He shook his head and said, "the main force of the enemy still exists. At present, our army should not attack rashly. It''s better to wait and see the change and make plans!"


    He respected and obeyed Wang Yi. Although he felt that it was a waste of opportunity not to attack now, he still followed Wang Yi''s advice and ordered the whole army not to go out of the city to pursue the enemy.


    Let''s say that shangguanyuan rang was carried back to the Fengjun camp by many soldiers. Just entering the camp, shangguanyuan, who was originally unconscious, shook his body and bounced away the soldiers carrying him around. Then he stood up and asked the left and right soldiers, "did Ning army chase him out of the city?"


    No one answered. People stood there with their eyes open like copper bells and stared at Shangguan yuanrang like ghosts. At this time, Shangguan yuanrang''s appearance was scary enough. He stood up on the ground with a bright steel arrow around his neck. The scene was strange and frightening.


    Seeing that no one around answered, Shangguan yuanrang just wanted to ask a question again. At this time, someone said with a smile: "Ning army didn''t chase out of the city. Yuan asked the general not to worry, which was already in my expectation." The one who spoke was not someone else, but Liang Qi, the commander of the Sanshui army.


    When Liang Qi came close to Shangguan yuanrang, he was also startled when he saw the steel arrow on his neck and asked, "is general yuanrang not injured?"


    Shangguanyuan asked Liang Qi to touch his neck along his line of sight. Then he found that the steel arrow was still there. With a sneer, he grabbed the steel arrow back and pulled it out fiercely. Then he waved his hand and threw it on the ground. Proudly, he said, "how can you hurt me?" Peng he''s spirit arrow is very powerful, but it''s far worse than Jiang Fan''s spirit arrow. Even Jiang Fan''s spirit arrow can''t hurt Shangguan yuan, let alone his?


    When Peng he shot an arrow, shangguanyuan asked to disperse the spirit armor at his neck and turn it into spirit fog. When the spirit arrow was about to pass through the spirit fog, shangguanyuan asked to immediately turn the spirit armor into spirit armor, and the spirit fog immediately turned into an entity, and clamped the arrow of the spirit arrow.


    On the surface, the spirit arrow hit Shangguan yuanrang''s neck and was firmly nailed to it. In fact, it was just clamped by the spirit armor and didn''t hurt his flesh at all. Of course, it''s easy to say, but it''s too difficult and dangerous to do. There are many people who can do this in the world, but few dare to do so. If you seize the opportunity a little slower, this arrow will be enough to shoot through your neck.


    The reason why shangguanyuanrang is willing to take such a big risk and deliberately take this arrow is also the meaning of Liang Qi. The enemy is afraid of shangguanyuanrang and dare not go out of the city to fight. Then if shangguanyuanrang is seriously injured in full view of the public, the enemy will have no worries and may go out of the city to fight.


    Now Ning Jun didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill. Liang Qi had expected that Tang Yin sent the flying eagle army to deliberately go between Xiaoxia and Fengcheng. Ning Jun was not fooled, which shows that his commander must be a very cautious and smart man, but he still has a back move. He is not afraid that Ning Jun will not be fooled.


    After all the main forces of the Sanshui army withdrew to the camp, Liang Qili immediately gave shangguanyuan a 2000 man cavalry to sneak out of the back camp gate of his camp and hide in a hidden place near the south of Fengcheng City. On his side, he ordered the whole army to pack up and prepare to retreat. However, his retreat did not dismantle the camp, but kept the whole camp intact, And ordered his officers and men to drive out many grass people, put on the clothes of the wind army and put them in the camp.


    There was nothing to say that day. The next day, he sent a ministry to Fengcheng to discuss the war. Fengcheng hasn''t found out the details of the Toufeng army, and doesn''t know whether Shangguan yuanrang is dead or alive, so he hasn''t sent someone out of the city to fight, so he can''t stick to it. In the early morning, Liang Qi led the main force of the Sanshui army to quietly withdraw from the camp and quickly retreat to Tongmen under the cover of night.


    At this time, even Bai Yong couldn''t understand Liang Qi''s intention. If he wanted to return to Tongmen, what would he do to let shangguanyuan ambush near Fengcheng? If Liang Qi doesn''t intend to return to Tongmen, but judging from the speed at which he commands the army, he is not marching slowly, but retreating at full speed!


    The Sanshui army retreated completely. Even if the action was hidden again, it could not hide the eyes of Ning army spies. Soon, Ning army spies brought the news of the retreat of the Feng army back to Fengcheng. Hearing the news, he severely criticized nature and greatly boosted his spirit. He hurriedly summoned all the generals to discuss what to do.


    Wang Yi didn''t comment immediately, but said, "general, how about we go to the city first?"


    "Good!"


    A stern nod should be.


    Ning Junzhong, led by severe punishment, quickly came to the head of the east city and looked out. At this time, it was already dawn, and the wind army camp was clearly visible. Inside, flags were waving and soldiers were standing in a forest of armor, with great momentum. Wang Yi frowned slowly, turned to drink and asked, "where is the spy?"


    "The villain is here!" Ning Jun''s spy, who reported to the city, hurried forward and bowed.


    Wang Yi said coldly, "come on, drag the thief out and kill him!" At his command, the surrounding Ning army armour guards immediately came up and grabbed the spy''s arms to go down the city.


    Seeing this, the spy''s face turned white with fear and screamed, "wronged! General, the villain is innocent and wronged..."


    "Wronged?" With a sneer, Wang Yi pointed to the Fengjun camp outside the city and said, "the Fengjun camp is still there. The army in the camp still exists. You lied about the military situation. What would you do?"


    The spy was sweating anxiously and said in a trembling voice, "the villain saw the wind army retreat towards Tongmen with his own eyes. There is nothing false. The general will check it out!"


    Wang Yi looked at the spy fiercely. After a long time, he laughed and waved his hand to make Jiawei let go of the spy. Then he turned back, looked at the Fengjun camp again, turned his eyes, bowed his hands to the severe blame and said, "Congratulations, general, the Fengjun has retreated!"


    Severe punishment and the surrounding ministries were stunned. Isn''t the fact already in front of us? The wind army camp is here, and the wind army inside is also there. Even the huge handsome flag in the camp is clearly visible. Why does Wang Yi, like the spy, say that the wind army has retreated?


    Seeing the severe punishment and all the generals were puzzled, Wang Yi smiled and said, "it''s time for the whole army to cook. General, do you think there is smoke rising in the Fengjun camp?"


    Hearing the speech, they were surprised and looked at the wind camp. Sure enough, although there were many soldiers and banners in the large wind camp, there was not even a place to urge smoke. On the contrary, it was already a smoke curl in Fengcheng City. No wonder the Fengjun camp always feels something is wrong. It turns out that the camp is full of a dead atmosphere.


    Wang Yi continued: "the last general dares to assert that the current Fengjun camp is an empty camp. Since the main force of the Fengjun has retreated, it means that Shangguan yuanrang is seriously injured even if he is not dead, and his soldiers must have low morale. General, now is a good opportunity to pursue and kill the enemy. We must not put the Fengjun back to Tongmen like this!"


    When he was about to order the whole army to go out of the city to hunt down the Feng army, Wang Yi turned her eyes and said, "the general can send a man and horse to the Feng army camp first to explore the deficiency and reality!"


    "Yes! What the old general said is very true!" "Which general would like to go out of the city to find out?"


    "The end will be willing to go!" With the loud voice, a Ning general strode forward and stepped in.


    He nodded severely and sent him five thousand elite to the Fengjun camp before leaving the city. When Ning Jiang led Ning Jun to carefully enter the Fengjun camp, there was no living person inside. They were all grass people. After careful investigation in the Fengjun camp, Ning Jiang finally confirmed that Wang Yi''s speculation was true. The Fengjun hid people''s eyes and ears with the camp and grass people. In fact, the army had retreated. He didn''t dare to delay. He immediately sent someone to run back to Fengcheng quickly and report the situation to the censure.


    After listening to Ning Jiang''s return, Ning Jun, led by Yan Zhi, seemed to have been hit with hormones. Facing the opportunity of beating a drowning dog, they would not let go. Yan Zhi immediately led the army out of Fengcheng and chased it with the ass of the Sanshui army retreating to Tongmen.


    However, Wang Yi kept an eye on it and specially told her not to take all her troops out, leaving 10000 soldiers to guard their homes in Fengcheng. He didn''t dare to be careless, so he left 10000 Ning troops in Fengcheng.


    Ning army went out of the city to hunt down the retreating Sanshui army. On the other side, shangguanyuan rang and 2000 cavalry were ready to go. At this time, they hid in a depression, five miles away from Fengcheng. Because they were cavalry, five miles was just a short distance.


    When he learned that Ning Jun had left the city, shangguanyuan showed his joy and secretly admired Liang Qi''s calculation. Ning Jun was really hooked out by him.


    He led the troops to wait silently. At the beginning, Liang Qi told him that the main force of Ning army could not launch a sneak attack until it was at least three hours away from the city. The time of three hours is not long, but for Shangguan yuanrang now, every minute passes very slowly.


    He felt that he had been waiting long enough and asked a commander nearby, "is there three hours since Ning Jun left the city now?"


    The commander smiled bitterly and arched his hand back: "general yuan rang, I haven''t even spent half an hour now!"


    "Why so slow!" Shangguanyuan let him mutter and lay down on the ground, closing his eyes.


    Finally, after three hours of long suffering, Shangguan yuanrang flew on his horse, took out his sword, pointed to Fengcheng and shouted, "brothers, follow me into Fengcheng, and there are no enemies left! Kill --"

 V1.Chapter 543

    More than 80000 Ning troops, who were severely blamed and commanded by Wang Yi, entered the Fengjun camp with great fanfare. When they saw the Liang Shuai flag erected high in the middle army tent, Wang Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Liang Qisu of the Fengguo is known as a ghost. It''s true, but even though his plot can be unpredictable, there are still flaws left!"


    Severely scolded Da, nodded his head and said with a smile: "in the view of the general, the old general''s strategy is not under his Liang Qi!"


    When Wang Yi heard the speech, he waved his hand on the surface. In fact, in his opinion, Liang Qi, a ghost talent, was just like this. He left only an empty camp to scare his own side. He also underestimated people! He bowed his hands at the stern rebuke and said, "general, give orders quickly. The whole army is moving forward at full speed. Be sure to catch up with the thief!"


    This is also the intention of severe punishment. If the order goes on, the whole army will chase the enemy at full speed and try to catch up with Feng Jun before he rushes back to Tongmen.


    The Sanshui army under the command of Liang Qi retreated very quickly, but after all, there are many weapons and materials still in the army. Its speed is not as fast as that of the light armed Ning army, and the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    Let alone Shangguan yuanrang on the other side. Three hours after the main force of Ning army left the city, he immediately ordered the whole army to attack. Since his three pointed and two edged sword was still on the wall of Fengcheng when he attacked the city, now he has no weapons in his hand, so he had to replace it with a sword.


    The two thousand cavalry, led by Shangguan yuanrang, got out of the depression, and then went straight to the south city of Fengcheng at full speed.


    The horses they stepped on were all MoMA horses. They ran at a high speed like lightning. When the sentry on the South Tower of Fengcheng found them, they were two miles away from Fengcheng. When the sentry gave an alarm and the Ning army in the city rushed up to the head of the city, two thousand cavalry had arrived under the city.


    Shangguanyuan let the horse take the lead. When he got under the city, he jumped up directly from the horse. When his body was about to fall, his five fingers bent and buckled the wall of the city wall.


    His cultivation was profound, and he was wearing a spirit armor. His five fingers were sharper than an iron hook. He grasped the wall brick with all his strength, and more than half of his five fingers didn''t enter it.


    Shangguan yuanrang, like a gecko, quickly climbed up the wall before Ning Jun reacted.


    At this time, Ning Jun on the head of the city also found Shangguan yuanrang. People twisted their bows and arrows and were ready to shoot at him.


    Before they sent out arrows, the two thousand cavalry outside the city had all sent out carved feathers and shot the more than ten exposed Ning troops one by one. The two thousand cavalry did not come with a ladder. Their main task was not to attack the city, but to cover shangguanyuan and let them enter the city first.


    As more than a dozen Ning soldiers who were exposed were killed by arrows, other Ning soldiers were afraid to look down. At this time, there were not many Ning troops on the top of the city. The south of the city was not the focus of Ning army defense. What''s more, they learned that the wind army had retreated, and there was no hot oil on the top of the city, only some rolling wood and stone.


    Ning Jun could only judge his approximate position by the sound of shangguanyuan climbing the wall, and then threw rolling logs and stones one after another. How can Shangguan yuanrang be stopped by only such a few people without the obstruction of arrow array and fire oil? He climbed horizontally and vertically on the city wall for a while, and easily avoided several rolling logs and stones thrown from the city head. Seeing that he was close enough to the city head, he suddenly roared and made every effort to jump directly from the wall of the city wall to the arrow pile.


    When Shangguan yuan let himself be outside the city, there was nothing he could do to take the Ning army at the head of the city. Now he rushed to the head of the city without any worries. He showed his sword, waved his hand and turned it into a spirit, and even counted the swords at the surrounding Ning soldiers.


    Before the sword arrived, Lingbo came first, and several half moon shaped Lingbo swept into the Ning army camp. The screams sounded in a row. Dozens of Ning soldiers didn''t even see what was going on, so they were cut in two by Lingbo. Blood and intestines spilled all over the ground, and the smell of blood immediately floated all over the city.


    Ning soldiers, who had seen such a powerful enemy, retreated in fear. Shangguan yuanrang ignored them and killed them all the way down the steps of the city wall. Because they heard the alarm of the sentry, a large number of Ning soldiers were still running towards the head of the city, and they were right on the ladder with Shangguan yuanrang.


    Seeing that there were too many enemies crowded on the steps below, shangguanyuan rang was also lazy to use the sword to kill one by one. He took a deep breath. When the spirit sword was waved in his hand, the sun was shining and there was no warning. The top skill of Lingwu was released in the random sword waving of shangguanyuan rang.


    Lingluan ¡¤ extremely overbearing, even the spirit soldiers with spirit armor can''t resist, not to mention these ordinary Ning soldiers? For a time, there were screams on the steps of the city wall. Ning Bing, who was closest to shangguanyuan, was the most miserable. His body was twisted into countless blood clots by the spirit blade all over the sky. Ning Bing in the back was not spared, or his stomach was cut open, or his limbs were cut off. Many people were still in a strange place.


    In the blink of an eye, none of the more than 100 Ning soldiers crowded on the steps of the city wall was spared. They were all affected by the spiritual chaos. The blood gathered into a river and flowed down the steps. Only the intermittent sound of "Shen Yin" was left on the field.


    Shangguan yuanrang stepped on the blood and flesh all over the ground, jumped vertically and jumped down the wall, didn''t run to the city, but went straight to the city gate. Fortunately, he didn''t forget to put his brother into the city first in the fierce battle.


    There are also many Ning soldiers gathered in the city gate cave. Seeing shangguanyuan with blood all over him, Ning soldiers rushed past, shouting loudly and holding high weapons to stop shangguanyuan, but they were as weak as ants in front of shangguanyuan, which did not pose a threat at all.


    Seeing that he rushed to kill himself in the opposite direction, he sneered. Facing more than ten spears, he didn''t even hide. He insisted on letting the spear stab himself. Jingle! The spear hit the spirit armor, crackled, and sparks splashed everywhere. But let alone hurt Shangguan yuanrang, he didn''t even leave a slight trace on the spirit armor.


    Without waiting for the other party to recover, shangguanyuan let the spirit sword in his hand swing horizontally. With a dull sound, the heads of the five Ning soldiers were cut off by his sword. As soon as the bodies of the five people arrived, shangguanyuan let had stepped on their bodies and waved the spirit sword in his hand. The killing was like cutting vegetables. In the blink of an eye, all the blood of dozens of Ning soldiers in the city gate cave was gradually on the spot, Became the ghost under the sword of Shangguan yuanrang.


    He came to the gate and looked at the copper latch of the city gate. He inserted the spirit sword into the ground, held the latch with both hands and raised it with all his strength. Like the copper latch that locks the city gate, even if four or five big men work together to lift it, they may not be able to lift it. Now shangguanyuan asked only one person to lift the latch high, then pushed it aside and shouted, "open!"


    Boom!


    The bolt of the gate was forcibly removed by him. Before he could pull the gate, the gate had been pushed open from the outside, and 2000 cavalry of the wind Kingdom rushed into the city.


    With the entry of two thousand cavalry into the city, there was a complete chaos in Fengcheng City, with people shouting and horses hissing and killing everywhere. Especially on the main road in the city, the two sides launched a fierce battle.


    Ning Jiang, who stayed behind in the city, came to the south of the city with 8000 Ning soldiers for reinforcements. He met the 2300 Navy troops who rushed into the city on the main road. The short soldiers of both sides handed over and immediately tore them to one place.


    Ning Jun''s arrow is fast, but it''s not as fast as the cavalry''s sprint. Ning Bing wanted to set up an arrow array to shoot the wind army, but they just pulled out the arrow and didn''t put it on the bow. The cavalry led by Guan yuanrang had rushed into the crowd of Ning Jun.


    In close combat, the cavalry is a terrible nightmare for the infantry. There is almost no need to fight. The cavalry just rush all the way from the head to the end of the array, and the camp of the Ning army is in a mess. Countless Ning soldiers died under the trample of war horses.


    Our side is full of infantry. If we want to fight with cavalry on the spacious main road, it is tantamount to seeking death. Rather, we will respond quickly. We immediately ordered the whole army to disperse into the paths on both sides of the main road and fight in the street with the wind army.


    This move is very effective. The seven bend and eight twist alleys can''t give full play to the speed of cavalry charging. Moreover, shangguanyuan makes these two thousand cavalry soldiers don''t understand the internal structure and environment of Fengcheng. They are often led to a dead end when chasing the enemy. When they want to retreat again, the alley has been sealed by ningbing soldiers. Before they rush to others, they are shot into hedgehogs by ningbing arrows.


    The battle soon spread from the main road to the whole city. There were flames everywhere in the whole Fengcheng City. There were soldiers of the two armies fighting and fighting everywhere, and the fierce battle also reached a white hot level.


    The siege turned into a street battle in the whole city. Shangguan yuanrang also broke up with his brothers. Now he runs around the city and wants to find the main general of Ning army, but it''s not easy to find the enemy main general in such a big Fengcheng? Shangguanyuan rang was also very clever at this time. He specially looked for the place where the enemy had the most casualties. He killed all the way from the south of the city to the center of the city. He didn''t remember how many Ning soldiers he killed in total. But at this time, shangguanyuan rang''s spirit armor had been completely dyed red by blood, and the blood solidified into hard lumps on him. Every step he took, the blood clots fell straight down from his body.


    He followed a boning soldier into an alley not far away and not far away. He saw a large group of Ning soldiers gathered in it. The first one was Ning general wearing spirit armor and holding spirit knife. He didn''t know who he was, but according to his accomplishments, he should be a general with high status in Ning army.


    Shangguanyuan let the corners of his mouth provoke him and rushed to the famous general Ning with his sword. At this time, Ning Bing and Ning generals also found Shangguan yuanrang. People didn''t recognize his identity. At this time, they saw that he was only one person. Ning Bing rushed up and rushed to Shangguan yuanrang one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, Shangguan yuanrang was drowned in the crowd of Ning Bing. The Ning general sneered and muttered, "seek your own death..."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a dazzling glow suddenly appeared in the gap of the crowd. Then, there was a series of screams. Looking at the Ning soldiers besieging Shangguan yuanrang, it seemed as if they had just been tortured. Their armor and flesh were cut off by the spirit blade, leaving only a shocking white bone.


    Hula!


    Shangguan yuanrang slowly came out of the corpse with a spirit sword. His whole body was covered with blood and shining eyes. He looked like a fierce ghost.

 V1.Chapter 544

    Seeing this, the Ning general was scared into a cold war and involuntarily stepped back two steps. There were only a few Ning soldiers around him. His eyes were full of fear and his hands trembled with weapons.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to walk slowly towards the other side. The distance between the two sides was a little closer. Soon, he was only five steps away from Ning Bing. I don''t know whether it was because he was cornered or because his fear was too deep, which made people crazy. Ning suddenly roared around Ning Bing and let shangguanyuan kill him together.


    However, their killing was like moths to the fire. They saw the cold light flashing on the field, blood arrows shooting everywhere, and screams one after another


    Plop!


    The last Ning Bing also fell under the spirit sword of Shangguan yuanrang. He looked around at the corpses all over the ground. Finally, his eyes fell on Naning Jiang''s face and said coldly: "Sir, it''s your turn now!"


    Gollum! Ning Jiang swallowed and spit hard. He grabbed the spirit knife, clenched his teeth and asked, "who are you?"


    "General in the wind - Shangguan yuanrang!" While Shangguan yuanrang reported his surname, he had come close to Ning Jiang.


    Shangguan yuanrang? Hearing the name, Ning suddenly changed his face. Didn''t Shangguan yuanrang die by Peng he''s arrow? Why are you standing here? What the hell is going on? He couldn''t understand the reason. Shangguanyuanrang didn''t give him extra time to think carefully. Seeing that the other party had come to him, Naning would shake his heart and slash shangguanyuanrang''s head with a spirit knife.


    His cultivation was not weak, and the momentum of his full strength was very frightening. Shangguan yuanrang did not dodge, so he raised his spirit sword and hard framed the other party''s heavy sword. Clang! The collision between the knife and the sword made the sparks rise high. The outward spreading spiritual pressure rolled up the dust on the ground, and even the walls on the left and right sides of the alley trembled.


    After the confrontation between the two sides, shangguanyuan stood still. Instead, Ning Jiang, who took the initiative, was shocked and withdrew from two big steps. His arms were numb and the tiger''s mouth was painful. Shangguanyuan let out a sneer and said, "Your Excellency is just like this. You can take me for a try!" While talking, his sword waved outward, and a half moon shaped spirit wave swept towards Ning Jiang.


    The spirit wave made a hissing sound when flying, and the surrounding air fluctuated everywhere it passed. As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know whether there is one. He will make do with it only by looking at its momentum. He knows that he can never stop this spiritual wave. He didn''t have time to think about it, and jumped up instinctively to avoid this powerful spiritual wave.


    The spirit wave almost flew close to the soles of his feet. Just when his body was about to fall back to the ground, he didn''t think that the spirit wave that had passed suddenly turned around and reflected back. Until this time, Ning Jiang realized that what shangguanyuanrang released was not an ordinary spiritual wave, but a spiritual weapon skill, lingcut and return.


    But at this time, he realized that it was too late. A flutter was heard in his ears. Naning was splitting the folded spirit wave on his waist. His spirit armor was broken, and his body was cut off by the spirit wave. His upper body had fallen to the ground, but his lower body was still standing on the ground.


    Hoo! One move split Ning Jiang, and Shangguan yuanrang also hissed for a long time. No matter how deep his aura is, after such a long and continuous battle, his aura consumption is also very serious. Just as he was going to rest against the wall for a while, he heard footsteps at both ends of the alley. After a short time, a large group of people came from the entrance and end of the alley.


    These people are neither Ningjun nor Fengjun. They are all dressed up by ordinary people, and they hold a variety of weapons, including sticks, iron rakes and even brooms. Shangguanyuan almost laughed angrily. Before he could speak, the people screamed first: "wind thief! There are wind thieves here! Come and kill the wind thief!"


    With the people''s shouts, the people rushed up. All the weapons held high rushed up to Guan yuanrang. Near the front and back, the stick and iron rake turned on him.


    Because these people are the people of the state of Ning, not the army of Ning, shangguanyuan didn''t kill, but the people didn''t let go and fought endlessly. Although it''s not painful to hit him with a wooden stick and an iron rake, it''s also annoying. Shangguanyuan has a bad temper. How can he stand this? His anger was soon aroused. He had bowed his head. He suddenly shouted. The spirit sword in his hand was waved. He only swept out three swords, but the people around him were knocked down. The rest of the people were stunned for a few seconds, and then screamed like a pig. Instead of running away, they even more ignored the crazy siege of Shangguan yuanrang, The latter did not stop at one thing and killed the people of Ningguo who did not pose a great threat.


    The alley has become a living hell on earth, with corpses piled up and blood flowing into a river. The ground and walls seem to have been painted with red paint. The siege war has become a hard street battle, and the battle has also been stuck. The wind army is fierce and brave in close combat, but they don''t know enough about the terrain of Fengcheng. There are many soldiers in Ning and many people in Ning help secretly. Naturally, they are like fish in water. However, even so, they dare not compete with the wind army. Both sides have their own strengths and weaknesses, and the battle has become more bloody and tragic.


    Shangguan yuanrang only focused on cleaning up the Ning army in the city, but ignored one important thing, that is, controlling the city gate. Now there are only 10000 Ning soldiers left in the city, and another 90000 left the city to pursue the Sanshui army, but that doesn''t mean they won''t come back.


    Yan Chih and Wang Yi commanded the main force of Ning army and went to hunt down the retreating Sanshui army. At a distance of 20 miles from Fengcheng, they finally caught up with the Sanshui army. At this time, Liang Qi ordered that the rear team of the whole army change to the front team, turn around and meet the Ning army.


    Yan and Wang thought that Shangguan yuan let the arrow, and the wind army was retreating. Their morale must be low. They didn''t think much and ordered the whole army to attack.


    As soon as the two sides met, they suddenly found that the morale of the Feng army was not low, but the fighting spirit was high. When the Ning army launched the arrow shooting, the Feng army immediately began to shoot back. On the point of archery array, the two sides almost matched each other. In the next melee, the disadvantages of the Ning army''s melee were immediately revealed, and the fighting time between the two sides was not long, The two regiments in front of Ning army did not insist enough, and a large number of soldiers retreated backward.


    Seeing this, Wang Yi secretly screamed that it was not good. Even if Shangguan yuanrang was not in the camp of the wind army, the combat effectiveness of the wind army was still strong and terrible. At present, the number of his own side did not prevail, so it was obviously unwise to compete with his enemy.


    Wang Yi didn''t dare to delay. She immediately proposed to the censure that the whole army retreat and don''t fight hand to hand with the wind army. At this time, the stern censure also saw that his side did not have an advantage. Then he adopted Wang Yi''s opinion and ordered the whole army to retreat while fighting. The rear army suppressed the other side with an arrow array to prevent the wind army from chasing his side while winning.


    It can be said that as soon as the two sides fought, the Ning army retreated on its own initiative. However, the withdrawal of the Ning army was not a defeat, so it was very organized. The whole camp was not in disorder. When the front army retreated, the rear army stayed in place and suppressed the wind army with an arrow array. When the front army retreated behind the rear army, the front army became the rear army and continued to suppress the enemy with an arrow array, while the original rear army put away their bows and arrows one after another, Fast retreat, which is similar to the retreat of wheels, so that the pursuers can''t find an opportunity and take much advantage of it.


    Liang Qi, who was commanding the battle in the Sanshui army, nodded secretly. Although the close combat of Ning army was weak, its overall strength could not be underestimated. In particular, the commander of the other party must be a veteran general.


    Since the retreat of Ning army was not disorderly, he was not in a hurry to chase the enemy and ordered the whole army to follow Ning army not far or near. As Liang Qi''s order came down, the Sanshui army immediately turned from retreating to Tongmen into returning the same way. The soldiers below were a little confused. They didn''t know what the commander above wanted to do, whether to retreat or go to war?


    Liang Qi was not in a hurry and led the whole army to follow Ning Jun slowly, but Bai Yong, the deputy commander of the Sanshui army, couldn''t help it. He urged his horse to come to Liang Qi and asked tentatively, "general, it seems that Ning Jun is retreating towards Fengcheng!"


    "That''s right." Liang Qi said with a smile, "Ning Jun can only want to withdraw from Fengcheng!"


    "But... But according to the calculation of time, general yuan rang should have been killed in Fengcheng now. General yuan rang has only 2000 cavalry under him. Once the * * million Ning army withdraws, general yuan rang and 2000 soldiers will be more or less unlucky!"


    Liang Qi smiled, Said without expression: "Now we can catch up with the enemy and have a frontal confrontation, but in this way, the enemy will lose 1000 and I will lose 800. At that time, our army doesn''t know how many casualties, brother. It''s better to let the Nanjing Army return to Fengcheng. Our army can cooperate with yuan rang inside and outside, so that our army can have an absolute advantage in terms of tactics and scholar spirit, and can also minimize the loss."


    Bai Yong smiled bitterly. It''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do? He said anxiously: "general yuan rang has only two thousand subordinates. I''m afraid... As soon as the main force of Ning army retreats..." he flattened shangguanyuan! He didn''t say the second half of the sentence directly, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Liang Qi shrugged helplessly, turned back, looked at Bai Yong and said with a smile: "in that case, Yuan rang can only blame his own short life and avoid talents!"


    Go! Bai Yong almost choked on his saliva. What''s that called? Obviously you didn''t save when you were in danger! Yong didn''t move his mouth at last. He has been Liang Qi''s deputy for a long time. He knows Liang Qi''s behavior well. Although Liang Qiping is very easygoing and low-key, he has a dark heart on the battlefield! His heart is black not only to the enemy, but also to his own people. As long as he can win, as long as he can exchange the smallest price for the greatest victory, no matter who he is, he can take it out as a victim.


    Knowing that the main force of Ning army will withdraw to Fengcheng, Shangguan yuanrang will be in danger, but Liang Qi just doesn''t intend to delay Ning army. He doesn''t mean to kill Shangguan yuanrang, but in his opinion, even if there are millions of enemy troops, Shangguan yuanrang can''t fight and run away. As for the two thousand cavalry below, it''s really up to heaven. He can''t control so much.

 V1.Chapter 545

    Yan Chihe and Wang Yi led the Ning army to retreat to Fengcheng. On the way, they suddenly heard the spy report that Fengcheng was attacked by the wind army. Now the wind army has entered Fengcheng.


    Hearing the news, Wang Yi and Yan Chiu were scared to change color on the spot. If Fengcheng lost something, even if they had ten heads, they couldn''t keep it. At this time, Wang Yi finally realized that her side had been deceived and fell into Liang Qi''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He said to the censure: "general, Liang Qi deliberately led our army out of the city and secretly ambushed the wind army to sneak attack Fengcheng. The general quickly ordered to return to the city at full speed!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Go back to the city at full speed! The whole army go back to the city at full speed!" Sternly rebuked that at this time, there were already six gods without masters. Although he was Yan Chu''s lineage, if he lost Fengcheng, he would not be able to explain to Yan Chu.


    When Yan Chihe and Wang Yi rushed back to Fengcheng with the main force of Ning army, it was already dark, and now there was still a war in the city. You can see the light of fire in the city from a long distance. He was so anxious that he didn''t even think about it. He immediately ordered the whole army to enter the city and wipe out the wind army in the city.


    Because Shangguan yuanrang did not control the city gate, but launched a hard and long street battle with Ning army in the city, the main force of Ning army entered the city without any obstruction and directly entered the city.


    Although Liang Qi was so clever that he counted everything, he was not an immortal after all. He didn''t expect that shangguanyuan rang didn''t control the city gate after he successfully entered Fengcheng. Originally, he designed very well. He thought that the above Guanyuan was equipped with spiritual martial arts and had a city defense as a base, so it would be no problem to stop Ning Jun from entering the city in a short time, I took advantage of this time to fight out from behind the Ning army and cooperate with Shangguan yuanrang in the city. It''s easy to break the enemy.


    But he gave all the details to Shangguan yuanrang, which revealed this point, and Shangguan yuanrang didn''t do it.


    With the continuous influx of a large number of Ning troops into the city, two thousand wind cavalry immediately risked a desperate situation. No matter where they were and where they could see, there were dark Ning soldiers and Ning generals. No matter how brave the wind army was, it could not hold ten or even dozens of times the enemy.


    I saw the wind soldiers on the street. Someone was tripped and put down by the horse lock. After rolling and falling off the horse, the surrounding Ning soldiers rushed up and stabbed them with spears. In the blink of an eye, the wind soldiers were stabbed with blood and flesh blurred and dishonest; Some wind troops are surrounded by people and can''t rush to rush the horse. As the encirclement becomes smaller and smaller, the wind troops on the horse are also forcibly torn down. However, the wind soldiers are really brave. When they leave the horses and face many enemies, they are still fearless. They throw away their long guns and pull out their sabres to kill, but they can cut one or two, but they can''t cut down all of them. Soon, They were drowned in the crowd of Ning army.


    At this time, Shangguan yuanrang didn''t know the situation. He had killed the general''s house in Fengcheng from the alley, but Ning Bing here would rather kill a sea of people, kill one row and rush up two rows, as if he couldn''t kill them all. Shangguanyuan felt strange while fighting. According to intelligence, there were only 10000 Ning soldiers in the city. He didn''t know how many people were killed. How could there be so many?


    When he was frantically chopping and killing Ning army, he rushed over more than 100 wind troops behind him and shouted from a distance: "general! General --"


    Shangguan yuan asked him to look back, then took a deep breath, waved the spirit sword, released the spirit chaos wind, and killed the Ning army in front of him. Then he hurried back a few steps to meet the running wind army and shouted, "there are a lot of enemy soldiers here. The enemy master must be here. You fight with me!"


    As he spoke, he rushed forward again. At this time, a big man covered with blood came to shangguanyuan and asked him to come near. He stretched out his hand to hold his arm tightly, took a quick breath and said, "general, don''t kill any more. The main force of Ning army has returned to the city. Let''s withdraw quickly!"


    "What?" Hearing that shangguanyuan shocked his body, the main force of Ning army withdrew to the city? How is this possible? Didn''t Liang Qi say that he only wanted to fight Fengcheng, and that he would solve the main force of Ning army out of the city? This damn Liang Qi lied to me again! Shangguanyuan made the roots of hate itch. At the beginning, Liang Qi vowed that this time he would not be like last time. As a result, he made fun of himself again! He shook his fist, looked up at the more than 100 Fengjun brothers and asked, "what about the other brothers?"


    Speaking of this, the big man opened his mouth and almost cried. He said in a trembling voice, "general, there are few enemies. My brothers have died in the war. Only us are left!"


    "Ah!" Shangguanyuan let me know whether I was angry or distressed and screamed. Two thousand elite cavalry, there are only more than 100 people left? Shangguanyuan let the sword eyebrow stand upright, and the tiger eyes were wide open. Although his face was covered by the spirit armor, looking at his eyes, it felt like he was going to eat people at this time.


    "General, get out of here. It will be too late if you delay any more!" Seeing more and more ningbing soldiers gathered around, lamp balls, torches and Liangzi Pinus tabulaeformis lit the night as bright as day, the big man said to the wind soldiers on the left and right, "you cover the general''s retreat, and we''ll cut off the rear for the general!"


    With that, he raised his sword and took more than 20 wind troops to meet the Ning army who rushed to kill. This great man is one of the two commanders who came with shangguanyuan. He could have used the spirit armor, but now he can''t use it. Releasing the spirit armor also consumes the aura. They have been fighting in the city for most of the day. His aura has been exhausted. Now they can''t even use the half spirit armor.


    Without aura, the commander was also very brave by hand to hand combat. He fought with Ning Jun, swung his sword and knocked down several Ning soldiers in a row. But Ning Bing, who filled the battle, was much more than he had cut down. In the blink of an eye, the commander and more than 20 wind troops were no longer seen on the field. Looking up, Ning Bing was all in his eyes. Occasionally, hiss and screams could be heard from the crowd.


    Seeing his brothers fall into a siege in order to cover their retreat, how can shangguanyuan stand it? He roared and raised his sword to meet him. At this time, the surrounding wind soldiers pulled him together. People cried, "general, retreat quickly. Don''t let the commander sacrifice in vain, general!"


    "Alas!" Shangguanyuan asked to see dozens of wind troops around him, and people were looking at him eagerly. Now he is the only hope for the survival of these dozens of wind troops. Shangguanyuan asked him to look up to the sky and sigh. He stamped his feet and shouted, "get out!"


    Let people hear the word "retreat from the encirclement" and finally let them break through the encirclement and let them go back to the encirclement. It''s not easy for them to break out? Along the way, Ning soldiers came in a steady stream. What''s more, there were countless Ning army archers lying on the roofs on both sides of the street, shooting cold arrows from time to time, and screams from time to time around Shangguan yuanrang.


    They just killed one street suddenly, and dozens of people became more than 30 people. Except for Shangguan yuanrang, almost all of them were injured and looked like bloody people.


    Such a blind breakthrough, not only can not rush out, but our brothers will be killed by each other. Shangguanyuan turned his mind and shouted to the surrounding Fengjun, "go down the alley and alley!"


    There are too many Ning troops on the street, and the space is spacious, which is suitable for the encirclement of the enemy. More importantly, the threat of hidden archers is too great. It''s better to hide in alleys and hutongs. In this way, at most, both sides are attacked by the enemy, and there is no need to worry about the enemy''s cold arrows.


    Shangguan yuanrang took the lead in running into an alley beside the street, with only more than 30 Fengjun following closely behind. Now Shangguan yuanrang has a small path and never takes the main road. He specially selects a small alley to drill. He twists and turns. Finally, he even runs dizzy and can''t distinguish between the southeast and northwest. Fortunately, his method is really effective. He hasn''t encountered ningbing blocking in the small alley.


    Walking to a relatively secluded place, the shouts and murders were relatively far away. Shangguanyuan asked him to stop slowly and breathe heavily against the wall of the alley. He has been fighting fiercely for four hours. If he was replaced by someone else, let alone fighting, even if he sat still and exercised the spirit armor and the spirit of the soldiers at the same time, he may not last so long. On this point, people have to admire shangguanyuan for his deep spirit, and he can still persist until now.


    Shangguanyuan let the tired soldiers gasp continuously. It can be imagined that the more than 30 soldiers below can''t stand. People''s bodies with serious overdraft collapsed to the ground one after another. It seems that they don''t even have the strength to breathe and walk like silk.


    Looking at the tired Fengjun brothers with white eyes around, Shangguan yuan asked to look up and couldn''t help youyou to say, "it''s not my yuan that makes me incompetent, it''s Liang Qi''s child who hurt me!" At this time, Shangguan yuanrang didn''t think about how to break the enemy''s siege, but also thought about finding Liang Qi to settle accounts!


    The surrounding wind army heard the speech and wanted to laugh, but they didn''t have the strength to laugh. The corners of people''s mouths just twitched unnaturally.


    Just as they stopped to take a breath, suddenly, a small wooden door not far in front of the people was suddenly opened, and an old man with a broken clothes basket came out and just met the people.


    Seeing an old man coming out and standing against the wall, shangguanyuan immediately straightened his body with full vigilance, and the spirit sword in his hand was lifted up.


    He learned the hostility of the people of Ningguo towards his own side. If the old man wants to shout at this time, he can stab him to death at the first time. Before Shangguan yuanrang could talk to his soldiers, the old man recovered from his shock and asked tentatively, "is... Is it brother Feng Jun?"


    Yo? Shangguanyuan was stunned. Listening to his tone, he seemed to have no hostility to his own side. However, he did not dare to have the slightest negligence. He looked at the old man coldly with deep eyes.


    "Brother Feng Jun, don''t be afraid. I''m also a wind man. If you don''t dislike it, go to my house and avoid it first!" The old man looked old, his hair was gray, and his body trembled when he walked.


    After a fierce battle for so long, everyone is drunk, hungry and tired. It''s good to have a rest at the old man''s house and drink a few more salivas. People did not dare to make a statement, and one after another turned their eyes to Shangguan yuanrang, who stared at the old man for a long time. The spirit sword in his hand was slowly put down, shook his head to the soldiers on the left and right, and said, "go in!"

 V1.Chapter 546

    The old man''s home can be called a bare house, simple and poor, as if the wind outside could blow the house down a little. Shangguanyuan rang and others looked around recently and didn''t see anyone else. Shangguanyuan asked his eyes to show different light, looked around, and didn''t find any hidden spiritual practitioners with the art of insight. Then he signaled that everyone could sit down and rest. After receiving his signal, more than 30 wind soldiers sat on the ground one after another. Unfortunately, the old man''s house was too small. They just sat on the ground and crowded the house full. It was impossible to lie down.


    The old man''s attitude towards them is very warm. He carries water and food. However, I''m afraid it''s hard to fill a person''s belly with the vegetable cakes brought up by the old man. Shangguanyuan asked him to put aside all the food and drink sent by the old man and asked with a smile, "old man, do you say you are also a wind man?"


    "Yes, I have been a wind man for generations. I live in Hedong for generations. It''s only terrible..." when I said this, the old man shook his head and sighed.


    Shangguanyuan turned his eyes and asked, "you are the only one in the old man''s family?"


    The old man shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I still have two sons and two daughters under my knee. The girl has already married. The two sons were taken away by Ning Jun for labor."


    "Oh! So it is." Shangguanyuan asked a few more questions casually, and the old man answered them one by one. Seeing that the old man answered like a stream, his guard was a little relieved. He waved to the left and right soldiers and said, "brothers, drink water first and deal with all the injuries on your body by the way."


    Smelling the speech, Sergeant Feng and his soldiers took up the water and poured it into their stomachs. At this time, I heard the east city shouting and killing, and it seemed that there was another large-scale fierce battle. Shangguan yuanrang was stunned at first, and then reacted. There was no need to check. It must be Liang Qi who had just arrived in Fengcheng and was fighting with Ning Jun.


    After a moment of silence, he stood up, picked up his sword and said to the soldiers around him, "you rest here and I''ll go out!"


    Everyone was stunned. Several soldiers, including the old man, subconsciously stood up and asked, "where is the general going?"


    Shangguan yuanrang sighed and said helplessly, "it sounds that Liang Qi has led the main force of our army to Fengcheng. Now Ning army is in the city. If there is no response, it is difficult for the brothers outside to fight recently. Although Liang Qi is unkind to me, I can''t be unfair to our soldiers. I have to go to meet!"


    "Wait with me, general!" This time, the remaining soldiers also stood up one after another. Even if some people couldn''t stand steadily, they still grabbed their weapons and wanted to go out with Shangguan yuanrang to kill the enemy.


    Shangguan yuanrang took a deep look at the crowd, shook his head and said, "you can''t help me. Go with me. Instead, you will distract me from taking care of you. Just wait here!" Then he looked at the old man again and continued, "old man, my brothers will be taken care of by you. I don''t want any of them to have an accident!" As he spoke, he also looked down at the sword in his hand.


    The old man nodded hurriedly and said, "general, please rest assured. Even if I fight my last name, I will protect the soldiers of our country!"


    Shangguanyuan let en out, no longer delayed, and walked out with big steps. Sergeant Feng couldn''t rest assured that he would go out alone, and people all followed him. Before going out, shangguanyuan turned around and said coldly, "if anyone dares to follow me again, military justice will be punished!"


    This sentence was very effective. The people were frightened and shocked. They fought a cold war, and the original steps hurried back. People looked at the back of Shangguan yuanrang and said in a trembling voice, "general..."


    "Ha ha!" Shangguan yuan smiled and said proudly, "even if there are thousands of enemies, what can they do to me?" Before the words fell, he opened the gate of the courtyard, saw no one left or right, and jumped out.


    His guess was right. At this time, Liang Qi did lead the main force of the Sanshui army to the east of Fengcheng, but the city defense had already been arranged by the Ning army, and the charge of the Sanshui army was shot head-on by the Ning army. But now it is on the line and has to be launched. Liang Qi can only harden his head to attack the city at night.


    The fierce battle between the two sides was fierce, and there were screams at the top of the city and under the city wall one after another. A large number of Sanshui soldiers climbed up the city along the cloud ladder, but one group climbed up and was beaten down by Ning army. The bodies under Fengcheng City have been piled up into a mountain.


    Shangguan yuanrang was close to the east city. Instead of taking the main road, he took the curved alley. He avoided Ning soldiers and generals who were scurrying around the city to search for the remnants of the Feng army. When he was close to the east wall, he could no longer hide his traces. There were Ning Jun here. He couldn''t find a hole to drill through.


    He threw his heart horizontally, covered the spirit armor again, and spiritualized the sword in his hand. Then he ran out of the alley and rushed to the soldiers in Ning.


    Before he came near, Ning Jun found his approach, but people subconsciously regarded him as their own. After all, there are so many soldiers and generals here. The wind army mixed into the city can''t run this way and seek their own death. Ten of them are their own brothers.


    No one knew who he was. A rather soldier stepped forward and asked loudly, "general, sign up..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Shangguan yuanrang stepped in front of him without saying a word. As soon as he walked, the spirit sword in his hand had cut off Ning Bing''s head. Hiss! The blood was spewing out of the headless body. It was like a red fountain. The surrounding Ning soldiers were stunned. They were stunned for a moment. People came back to their senses. Then they realized that they were not friends, but enemies!


    However, it was too late for them to react at this time. Shangguanyuan let the spirit sword swing and cut, and the cross cut was released. This close range killing skill is a terrible nightmare for Ning soldiers with dense lines. The whole Ning army square array was cut by cross, and a long strip-shaped gap was forcibly swept out. The stumps and broken arms were scattered all over the ground. The surrounding Ning soldiers were also instantly drenched with blood and scared back and forth.


    Shangguan yuanrang, no matter how many, rushed directly into the gap of the enemy camp, such as soul chasing sting, spirit sting attack, spirit chaos and wind, but he used all the skills that can kill the enemy in a large range.


    If the big Ning army square array was caught off guard by shangguanyuan who suddenly killed from behind, a large number of soldiers in front of him died miserably under his skills, and the whole camp was disturbed by him alone.


    Shangguan yuanrang, who exerted all his strength, was unstoppable. When he saw the soldiers slaughtering the soldiers and killing the generals, no one in the Ning army could be around him. Rather, his armor was full of energy and even fell off in some places.


    Since joining the army, he has fought numerous wars and small battles, but it has never been so difficult as today. Almost all his deep Reiki foundation has been consumed.


    In the end, Shangguan yuan rang''s eyes were dazzled with fatigue, but he finally rushed to the city gate cave. Here, Shangguan yuanrang couldn''t rush in. There was no place to settle in front of him. There were ningbing in front of him. He roared and did his best to release the top skill spirit chaos.


    At this time, the spiritual chaos and extreme lethality were too great, and the city gate hole was so large, but there were two or three hundred Ning soldiers gathered. People were crowded together, and there was no place to hide. They saw the spirit blades flying into the city gate hole, and the Ning soldiers inside were swept into rows and rows. The spirit blades disappeared after piercing several Ning soldiers, but there were more spirit blades flying behind, Ning Jun had no way to block him. He watched the spirit blade sweep away the weapons in his hand and pierce his body... The screams and wails in the city gate cave became one. This was not an equal killing, but a unilateral massacre. The terrible and amazing power of spirit chaos was displayed.


    After the spiritual chaos and extreme, when you look at the city gate cave, you can''t even find the completed body. The ground is full of broken meat pieces, and the blood gurgles outward. The stone wall of the city gate cave and the tall copper city gate are not spared, and the cracks are full of large and small by the spiritual blade.


    Most of Ning Jun have never seen such overbearing Lingwu skills in his life. Hundreds of people become incomplete corpses in an instant. This can no longer be described as terrible, and even beyond the scope they can understand.


    Ning Jun on the left and right was shocked and subconsciously retreated, while shangguanyuan was too tired to stand up after performing Lingluan Jiji. He leaned on the ground with a spirit sword, bent down and breathed heavily, as if the oxygen in his body had been consumed when he just performed the killing move.


    "The wind thief has become the end of a powerful crossbow. Brothers, don''t be afraid. Kill!" Someone in the Ning army shouted loudly and encouraged the surrounding people to continue to rush to kill Guan yuanrang.


    Seeing shangguanyuan rang panting with a spirit sword, several Ning soldiers came forward slowly with courage behind him. When they came to shangguanyuan rang''s back, they didn''t dare to fight, but looked at each other, hoping that others would take the lead to test whether the other party was really exhausted.


    What did several Ning soldiers think? No one dared to do it easily. At this time, Jiao changjiao, a commander of Ning army, shouted anxiously: "what are you waiting for? Kill quickly!"


    Under the repeated urging of the commander, a Ning Bing finally raised his knife, aimed it at the top of Shangguan yuanrang''s head, measured it several times, and then cut it down slowly.


    In fact, the steel knife fell slowly on the head of Shangguan yuanrang. Clang! The blade hit shangguanyuan and made the spirit armor on his head make a crisp sound. Unexpectedly, shangguanyuan made the spirit armor on his head break up in response to the sound, scattered into pieces, and finally turned into spirit fog and disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha" Sergeant Naning was so overjoyed that he could hardly believe that in front of him, such a powerful spirit warrior was cut to pieces by his own knife. It seems that the other party is really at the end of the crossbow and unable to support any more. With him to make a test, several other Ning soldiers also came to the spirit. People held high their weapons, aimed at the key of Shangguan yuanrang, and made every effort to chop down fiercely.

 V1.Chapter 547

    Without waiting for Ning Bing''s weapon to fall on Shangguan yuanrang''s body, he bent down and straightened fiercely without warning. When he returned his sword, he saw a half moon cold flash. Several Ning Bing who made a sneak attack had their throats cut open. The weapons held high above the top could no longer be cut off. He swayed left and right and fell to the ground at the same time.


    Now Shangguan yuanrang''s aura is about to run out, but it has not reached the level that he can''t even maintain the aura armor. On the surface, Ning Bing chopped the aura armor on his head with a knife, but in fact, he scattered it on his own initiative. At this time, he needs to gather all his aura and remove the gate bolt across the gate.


    Seeing that shangguanyuanrang killed several of his own soldiers with only one sword, those stupid soldiers around him who were ready to move forward screamed, their faces changed, people instinctively retreated, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Hum!" Shangguanyuan let lenglengleng hum, so he became tough, pointed to Ning Jun around with his sword, and shouted, "who else is not afraid of death, just come!"


    No one was out of the line, and the Ning army retreated faster.


    Taking advantage of the space where the surrounding Ning army retreated again and again, shangguanyuan let him stride into the city gate hole, hold the latch with both hands and lift it up. When he was in full bloom, it would not be a problem to remove the latch weighing hundreds of kilograms, but now his physical strength and aura will be exhausted. It seems that he can''t move the latch again.


    Seeing that shangguanyuan asked him to lift the latch with force, and the latch did show signs of loosening, Ning Jun was shocked. If he asked the other party to remove the latch, the wind army outside would have to rush to kill recently. How''s that? A rather general roared, "stop him! Get someone to stop him!"


    Although Ning Jiang shouted fiercely, he stood up and Wensi didn''t move. He was not a fool. He could see that the wind would be fierce and unusual. He would also die if he went up. Of course, it''s better to let the following soldiers rush to kill him. There will be a sense of death, so that the scholar can have no desire for life. Even the Lord general is afraid. How many soldiers below are willing to go out and work hard?


    Under the urging of Ning Jiang jiesidi''s continuous turnover, dozens of people finally came out of the Ning army camp. They held spears and approached the city gate hole carefully. Looking at their posture, they seemed to be afraid that if they walked a little faster, they would attract the attention of Shangguan yuanrang.


    When they entered the city gate cave, shangguanyuanrang had been struggling to lift most of the latch of the city gate and was about to move away. A Ning soldier screamed first, rushed to shangguanyuanrang with a spear, and stabbed him in the stomach with a spear in his hand.


    Shangguanyuan let his hands hold the latch, so he couldn''t block each other, let alone dodge. He could only clench his teeth, lift his leg and kick Sergeant Ning''s pawn.


    Hiss! Boom!


    The spear was stabbed against shangguanyuan rang''s waist and scratched a series of sparks on the armor under his ribs. However, shangguanyuan let this foot hit Ning Bing''s *, who screamed, fell to the ground and rolled all over the ground. After a short time, there was no movement.


    Ning Bing''s heart was full of fear. Seeing that Shangguan yuanrang could kill people with his feet while holding the latch with both hands, he was afraid to approach again. People hurriedly retreated, and all retreated to their own camp in the blink of an eye. They went slowly, but they came back fast enough.


    Ning Jiang''s face flushed with anger. On second thought, he shouted, "shoot an arrow! Shoot a wind thief!"


    I heard that the soldiers of Ning army have come to the spirit after firing an arrow. As long as they don''t come close to each other to kill, they can do whatever they want.


    Under the command of Ning Jiang, Ning soldiers took off their bows and arrows one after another, and the arrow front was aligned with Shangguan yuanrang.


    The general picked at the corner of his mouth and shouted to the left and right, "shoot an arrow!"


    Hoo!


    With his words, the soldiers of Ning army shot at shangguanyuan together. At this time, Shangguan yuanrang''s spirit armor has already dispersed. How can he resist these arrows only with the helmet and armor of the general of the wind army? At the juncture between life and death, Shangguan yuanrang''s survival * * turned into explosive force. He suddenly roared, held the latch with one hand, grabbed the sword inserted aside with the other hand, and waved it outward with great force to release the spirit chaos and wind.


    When he released Lingluan ¡¤ Feng, his sword was not reified, and he didn''t have excess aura and time to complete the reification of soldiers. The sword couldn''t bear the huge pressure generated when releasing Lingwu skills. The sword body was immediately broken and scattered on the ground. Although the sword was broken, Lingluan ¡¤ Feng still showed up after all.


    Countless spirit blades are flying all over the sky, crisscrossing and colliding with the arrows coming from the front in mid air, and the sound of crackling can not be heard. But now the power of spirit chaos and wind released by shangguanyuan rang has been greatly reduced. In addition, there are too many random arrows in Ning Bing, the spirit blade just blocks most of the arrows, but some still pass through the spirit blade and fly to shangguanyuan rang.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter - a continuous muffled sound was heard in the earrings. More than a dozen arrows were nailed to Shangguan yuanrang''s body. Several of them had great strength and directly penetrated his body.


    The heart piercing pain all over made shangguanyuan scream. With more than ten arrows in his body, he not only stood still, but also stimulated the greatest potential in his body.


    "On ¨D"


    With his deafening roar, he forcibly removed the huge latch and made a dull loud noise after landing. At the moment of removing the latch, shangguanyuan rang''s body could no longer support him. He shook a few times, took two steps back, then blackened in front of his eyes and knelt powerlessly on the ground.


    Even if he lost his mind, his body still didn''t fall down. Looking at Shangguan yuanrang kneeling on the ground with carved feathers all over his body, Ning Jun''s face is not only not happy, but more dignified. Now even they can''t determine whether the other party is still alive or whether they can continue to fight.


    The general was a little stunned for a moment and shouted: "shoot! Continue to shoot! Shoot the wind thief, shoot quickly..."


    Before he finished shouting, he heard the thud of the city gate and was knocked open from the outside. Countless red eyed wind troops swarmed in. At the moment when people rushed in, they also brought overwhelming crossbows and arrows.


    Go, go, go!


    The sound of crossbows and arrows breaking through armour and entering flesh rang out continuously in the Ning army camp. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of unprepared Ning soldiers were shot to the ground by random arrows. The Ning soldiers behind turned around and wanted to run, but they just turned around, and the wind army chased them like a tiger out of the cage.


    At this time, looking at the appearance of the wind army, it is extremely frightening. The arduous battle and countless blood sprinkling on the battlefield in the same robe have already made people lose their rational surname, leaving only the most primitive animal surname. Many wind troops have taken off their armor, went into battle with bare arms, big knives and bare arms, and their bodies are also covered with blood. It is unclear whether it is the enemy''s or their own.


    Feng Jun rushed into Ning Jun''s camp, opened a big knife and carried out crazy killing. It''s a pity that many Ning Jun had to throw away their bows and arrows in the future, and became the ghost of Feng Jun''s sword in a muddle.


    The most deadly city wall was broken, and the Ning army was no longer able to prevent the wind army from entering the city. With the entry of a large number of wind troops, the main force of the Ning army began to retreat, and the battle turned into a chaotic street battle.


    If there are few Fengjun soldiers, Ning Jun can compete with Fengjun by virtue of its familiarity with the terrain. However, at present, the number of Fengjun is not under Ning Jun, and Ning Jun''s advantage has disappeared.


    Many Ning troops lost their fighting spirit at the moment when the wind army broke the city. They ran around the city without love for war, or were chased and killed by the wind army, or died miserably under the wind army''s crossbows and arrows. Less than half an hour, 100000 Ning troops were beaten and defeated in Fengcheng. They fought separately in the East and West, and finally were destroyed one by one by the wind army.


    Until the third wave of the main force of the wind army entered Fengcheng, it was found that Shangguan yuanrang fainted in the city gate cave. Seeing that shangguanyuan rang was covered with more than ten arrows and blood, Sergeant Feng''s face changed sharply. Where dare to delay, he lifted shangguanyuan rang and ran outside the city to his own camp.


    Moreover, in Fengcheng City, Yan Zhi, Wang Yi and the main generals of Ning army basically gathered in the general''s house. They didn''t take the initiative to gather here, but were returned by the fierce attack * of Feng army. Fengcheng is in danger. His subordinates are unable to compete with the wind army. The atmosphere of the whole general''s house is very dignified.


    Finally, Wang Yi first broke the silence and said to the stern rebuke: "general, the wind army has entered the city, and the morale must be high. On the contrary, my army is no longer the enemy of the wind army. General... I''d better evacuate Fengcheng first!"


    "General, withdraw!" Hearing this, the other generals fell on one knee and persuaded them to rebuke the city.


    "Withdraw? Hehe..." he laughed sternly, but at this time, his smile was more ugly than crying. Where can I withdraw? If Fengcheng is lost, what face do you have to go back to see the king? Moreover, with Yan Chu''s surname, if you know you''ve abandoned the city and fled, it''s strange not to lose your head!


    If you don''t run, you will die. Why don''t you die a dignified and vigorous person? Why do you have to die and bear a reputation? He took a deep breath, went to the side wall, reached out and took off the sword hanging on the wall. He shook off the scabbard, held the sword in his hand and said, "all generals, you withdraw. You were going to stay and live or die with Fengcheng!"


    "General --"


    Everyone''s eyes were red. Many generals walked with their knees as their feet, climbed to the front of the severe punishment, grabbed his robe one after another, and said in a trembling voice, "general, let''s withdraw with me!"


    "I appreciate the kindness of your generals. However, you and I have different responsibilities. You can withdraw, but I can''t..." speaking of this, I took a deep breath and said: "you can withdraw from Fengcheng as soon as you can. Take as many soldiers as you can, regardless of me! When you see the king back, you will say... I''m not ashamed of the king and the Yan Family!"


    After hearing this, the generals couldn''t help crying.


    Wang Yi bit her lips, crossed her heart, walked to the front of the stern rebuke, and said word by word: "the end will stay! The end will be willing to live and die with the general!"

 V1.Chapter 548

    Listening to Wang Yi''s saying that he was willing to stay and die together with the severe punishment, other Ning generals were infected by it and said one after another: "general, we are also willing to stay with the general!"


    At this time, the Ning army led by severe punishment showed a rather inflexible side. People would rather die on the battlefield than be the defeated general who fled.


    Looking at the crowd, he was deeply moved, nodded repeatedly and said, "I thank you, generals, but you are different from me. You still have a chance to live..."


    Before he finished, Wang Yi turned back and took out her sword, looked left and right, and shouted, "brother who is not afraid of death, go out with me to resist the wind thief!"


    "Kill" -- Wang Yi echoed. All Ning generals were angry, each armed, rushed out of the general''s house with Wang Yi, organized the defeated Ning army and launched a final fight with the Feng army.


    Their spirit is commendable, but if they really start, they can''t resist the wind army. The close combat of the wind army is brave. In addition, the soldiers have the crossbow developed by xuanwang in their hands. The power of the close combat is great. In this way, it undoubtedly makes the wind army more powerful. Wang Yizhu will gather 20000 scattered Ning troops and have a fierce confrontation with the main force of the wind army outside the general''s house. Because the war is on the streets in the city, the battle lines of both sides can not be unfolded, and the victory or defeat can only be determined by the single soldier combat ability of the two soldiers. The two sides fight together to form a situation in which you are one of us and you are one of us. At this time, no matter which side is defeated, it can''t withdraw if it wants to withdraw. It has to fight to the bottom.


    The Ning army had no way out, and the Feng army had no way out. The battle was extremely fierce. Countless soldiers were killed and wounded on both sides. There were corpses everywhere in the streets, with broken limbs and arms scattered all over the ground. The blood gathered into a river, and the thick smell of blood filled the whole audience.


    The battle lasted for more than half an hour. Under the almost crazy attack of the wind army, Ning army, which was at a disadvantage in number, gradually lost the enemy, and there were fewer and fewer fighters. Finally, it was blocked in the central section of the main road of Fengcheng by countless wind troops.


    "Brother Ning Jun, surrender quickly. If you fight hard, none of you will survive!" There was a cry of persuasion from the wind army camp.


    Wang Yi and other Ning generals were also among the crowd. They looked around. There were less than 3000 brothers under their command who could still stand around. Looking forward and back, there were countless wind troops at the end of the street. The number of them was so large that they quickly covered both ends of the street.


    After reading it, Wang Yi couldn''t help but look up at the sky and lament. Her voice trembled and said, "we are not defeated by Liang Qi''s hand. It''s Shangguan yuan''s letting me be doomed!" As he spoke, he rushed to the left and right and shouted, "today, we will repay the national grace with our own blood! Kill!"


    "Kill --"


    None of the 3000 Ning troops led by Wang Yi surrendered and rushed to the Fengjun camp at the end of the street. But they were greeted by an overwhelming array of crossbows and arrows. Sergeant Feng fired all the crossbows and arrows in the crossbow machine in one breath and fought at close range. The steel helmets and armor on Ning army couldn''t stop the fierce shooting of crossbows and arrows. For a time, there were screams in Ning army camp one after another. From time to time, someone was full of arrows and fell forward. The soldiers died under the crossbows and arrows. Ning generals continued to charge with the protection of spirit armor, When they rushed to the wind army camp, they didn''t know how many arrows they had received. Some Ning with weak cultivation died on the spot. Some Ning with deep cultivation rushed to the wind army camp in a cracked spirit armor, which had become the end of a powerful crossbow. They were knocked to the ground by the chaos spears of the wind army, and finally surrounded by people, cut and stabbed, In the blink of an eye, he was not sincere and benevolent, leaving only a bloody mass.


    Almost none of the 20000 Ning troops organized by Wang Yi and others were spared in the end. All of them, including Wang Yi himself, fought and died. On the streets of Fengcheng, the bodies of Ning army piled up like mountains.


    Hearing that all his own soldiers led by Wang Yi were killed in the war, the last glimmer of hope in the general''s house was also dashed. He looked up at the sky with a cold heart and shouted, "heaven wants to kill me! Heaven wants to kill me..." while talking, he put his sword on his neck and killed himself with a horizontal sword.


    The battle of Fengcheng ended with the tragic loss of 100000 soldiers in Ningguo, but it was not easy for the Sanshui army to win. About 40% of the 100000 Sanshui army lost in the battle of Fengcheng, and nearly 40000 soldiers were killed and injured. More importantly, shangguanyuan, the first fierce general of the stroke Army, was seriously injured, Although he saved his life after the first aid of the military doctor, he was too seriously injured to recover in a short time, let alone participate in the battle.


    Hearing the news that shangguanyuanrang was seriously injured, he had already passed through Fengcheng and Xiaoxia. Tang Yindu, who followed the Tianying army to the hinterland of Hedong, rushed back to Fengcheng overnight and specially came to visit shangguanyuanrang.


    Tang Yin didn''t lead the troops directly under him to retreat. Only the Shangguan brothers and more than 20 secret arrows led by Cheng Jin were responsible for protecting his safety.


    They hurried to Fengcheng on fast horses.


    At this time, the battle in Fengcheng had already ended. The Ning flag on the head of the city was burned and replaced with a uniform wind flag. The camp of the Sanshui army was also moved from outside the city to inside the city. A large number of soldiers were busy cleaning up the mess in the city.


    The Ningjun was wiped out, but the people of Ningguo in Fengcheng didn''t give up resistance. Of course, they couldn''t fight the Fengjun head-on, but as long as they saw a single Fengjun in the back, they would rush up and knock it down with random sticks. Under the random sticks of the people of Ningguo, the beaten Fengjun was seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    At first, Feng Jun didn''t notice this, but as more and more soldiers were killed, the commander and captains always found that their brothers were unknowingly decreasing. After careful investigation, they found that it was the people of Ningguo who were behind their backs.


    The wind people had no good impression of Ning people. In addition, their fellow brothers were killed by the other party. The wind army immediately took revenge and killed the people of Ning country who were secretly poisoned. Where can the people be the opponents of the regular army? Before the two sides came into contact, the people of Ningguo were scared to flee, or find a hiding place to hide, or hide at home.


    Sergeant Feng was determined to avenge his brothers for their tragic death. How could he give up so willingly? People searched door-to-door. At first, people''s emotions could be controlled, but after some tracing, even a common people who secretly attacked his own soldiers could not be found. At this time, the wind army gradually made a sudden noise, and their emotions began to get out of control. Everyone looked like a mob. Later, As long as you see the men in Ningguo, you don''t ask for anything. You go up and kill them. The action of encircling and suppressing the mob has evolved into a bloody and cruel slaughtering city.


    When Tang Yin, Shangguan brothers, Cheng Jin and others rushed to Fengcheng, they saw such a scene.


    Tang Yin is a monarch. The soldiers of the Sanshui army naturally know him. When they see Tang Yin coming, Feng, a member of the guard of the city gate, quickly orders to open the city gate and welcome Tang Yin into the city. Surrounded by many soldiers, Tang Yin rode a war horse into the city.


    Tang Yin frowned and asked the wind general, "why? The battle with Ning army is not over yet?"


    The general hurriedly stepped in to salute and replied, "Your Majesty, the enemy in the city has long been wiped out by our soldiers, and now the brothers are exterminating the mob in the city."


    "Mob?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows puzzled.


    Feng Jiang explained: "Your Majesty, the people of Ningguo are very hostile to our army. Since our army entered the city, many brothers have died miserably at the hands of the mob. The brothers can''t bear it, so they went to encircle and suppress the mob together."


    Oh, so it is! Tang Yin nodded, shook the reins of the war horse, sneered and said, "you must not be soft on such mobs." Then he asked, "is Liang Qike in the city?"


    "Yes, your majesty! The general is in the city and will show you the way." The wind was about to show Tang Yin the way. The latter waved his hand and said, "your duty is to guard the city gate, not to show me the way. You can find a brother under your command to lead the way."


    "Yes, yes, yes! I will obey!" Feng Jiang nodded repeatedly and called his deputy general to lead Tang Yin to the general''s house where Liang Qi was located.


    On the way to the general''s house, Tang Yin found that the situation in the city was not like what Feng would say. The Sanshui army was not encircling and suppressing the mob, but chasing and killing the people in the city.


    From time to time, the people of Fengcheng can be seen shouting and running away. Behind them are a large number of Sanshui soldiers with sharp blades. After catching up with the people, they can''t help but cut and stab indiscriminately. After killing all the people, they began to rob the wealth on the body.


    Tang Yinyue frowned and scolded Liang Qi in his heart. How can the soldiers below kill the people in the city like this? When they attacked Hedong area, they didn''t pack up and leave after a war. Instead, they wanted to force Ningguo to give up Hedong and re plan the whole Hedong area into the territory of Fengguo. They wanted to occupy it for a long time or forever. Now they have killed all the people. What''s the use of having an empty Hedong area? Who will work for himself in the future? Who will grow and receive food for himself?


    "This Liang Qi almost killed yuan. Let''s not say, but also connived at the soldiers to slaughter the people in the city. I will not spare him lightly!" Tang Yin sat on the horse, his face heavy as water, and muttered in a cold voice.


    The Shangguan brothers and Cheng Jin didn''t say anything. The deputy general who led the way shivered and quickly explained: "big... King, it''s true... It was the mob who assassinated our army brothers before the brothers fought back. General Liang didn''t order the city to be slaughtered..."


    "Hum!" Tang Yin sneered and said, "if he dares to give such an order, he won''t have to do the post of commander of the third water army."


    The deputy general wanted to say a few good words for his general, but the gloom on Tang Yin''s face not only didn''t decrease, but increased a bit. He shrunk his neck and dared not say more.


    Walking forward, I saw a young girl in her twenties running out of an alley in front of her. Her beautiful face was full of panic at this time, and there was a large group of wind troops chasing after her. No matter how fast the girl ran, she couldn''t compare with sergeant Feng. Soon, the girl was caught up by the soldiers. People rushed up and threw the girl to the ground. They only heard the hiss of clothes cracking and the desperate "Shen Yin" of the girl from time to time, and the broken cloth flew out of the gap of the crowd from time to time.


    Although the distance is far, Tang Yin can see clearly, and his eyebrows are subconsciously raised. The deputy''s old face was red, and he cried so badly that he could not die. How did the following brothers do such a thing?


    Tang Yin quietly continued to urge the horse to move forward. At the same time, he reached out to the deputy general around him and said, "bring it!"

 V1.Chapter 549

    "What will the king want from the end?" The deputy general looked puzzled at Tang Yin.


    "Your sword." Tang Yin said without expression.


    What does the king want the sword for? The deputy general was stunned for a moment, then stimulated Lingling to fight a cold war and said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, the brothers have just gone through a hard siege. They are nervous and need to relax... Please forgive them!"


    Tang Yin said coldly, "bring your sword. Do you want to disobey orders?"


    When the deputy general heard the speech, he was so scared that he almost knelt to the ground and disobeyed the king''s order. He couldn''t keep ten heads! He didn''t dare to say more nonsense. He hurriedly took out his sword around his waist, held it in his hands and handed it to Tang Yin respectfully.


    Tang Yin took the sword, accelerated the horse speed, rushed to the sergeant Feng who was raping the girls in Ningguo, and looked down. At this time, the soldiers'' attention was focused on the girl below. Where did they realize that their king was behind them?


    He shook his head secretly. Tang Yin suddenly waved his arm and took off his sword. He drew a cold light in the air and shot straight into the crowd. The cold light was extremely accurate. It didn''t hurt any soldiers. It just passed through the cracks of people and finally stabbed the young girl''s chest in the crowd.


    Puff!


    The young girl who was being insulted by the wind army spoke out, and was pierced through her bare chest by the sword and killed on the spot. A Feng Jun, who was lying on the girl''s body to vent his desire, screamed in horror, as if he had been trampled on his tail. How high did he jump, turned back and scolded: "who the fuck..."


    The curse was only half way, and suddenly stopped. Looking at the soldier, his face was green with fear. He stared at Tang Yin, who was riding a tall horse outside the crowd, and his legs trembled violently without control. Seeing his appearance, other soldiers around him also looked back one after another. They looked at Tang Yin coldly.


    Time seems to have stopped. The field is quiet and terrible. I don''t know how long later, the soldiers finally reacted. People fell to their knees with a plop, leaning on the ground on their heads. Their voice trembled violently and stammered, "little... Little man, knock on the king!"


    "You all get up!" Tang Yin looked at the crowd for a long time before slowly opening his mouth. Then he said to the sergeant Feng who didn''t mention his pants: "and you, put on your pants!"


    The soldier''s face was pale and trembled to lift his trousers. Just now he made rude remarks to Tang Yin. If he blames it, he will not only end himself, but also the whole family, old and young, will have to die. How can he not be afraid?


    But Tang Yin didn''t look at him anymore. He pointed to the naked corpse of the girl on the ground, He said: "you should remember that you are a noble wind army, not bandits and robbers. You indiscriminately kill people, rob property and spoil women. How do you make the world think of our wind army? Who will think we are the just teacher of revenge? You have lost the face of our wind army!"


    Tang Yin really wanted to put all these soldiers to death, but he was reluctant to give up, so he had to step back and stab the girl ravaged by the soldiers to death.


    The people were so red in the face that they couldn''t even lift their heads. The soldiers who had just stood up knelt back to the ground and said with a cry: "Your Majesty, we know our mistake. Please forgive the villain outside the law!"


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and looked around at the crowd. At last, she sighed coldly and said, "only this time, do it again, I will make you wait for your head!"


    Hearing this, they couldn''t believe their ears. They quickly kowtowed and shouted, "thank you for your kindness, thank you for your kindness..."


    Tang Yin said no more and urged Ma to follow the crowd. It can be seen that what they have done is not an individual phenomenon. If they want to be punished, they can''t punish all the soldiers who have made mistakes, can they? To solve this matter, you have to go to Liang Qi and ask him to find a way to restrain his subordinates.


    At the general''s house, Tang Yin threw himself into the air. He didn''t see Liang Qi, but Bai Yong. Seeing Tang Yin''s sudden arrival in Fengcheng, Bai Yong was surprised and quickly knelt down to salute. Tang Yin called Bai Yong up and asked, "where''s Liang Qi? Isn''t he in the general''s house?"


    The general''s house was originally a residence of severe punishment. Liang Qi, who entered the city, took it as his own and used it as the temporary command post of the Sanshui army. Bai Yong nodded and replied, "back to the king, General Liang was originally in the house, but... He just went out."


    "Out? What''s up?" Tang Yin asked casually.


    Bai Yong didn''t answer immediately with a look of embarrassment. Seeing this, Tang Yin urged, "you say it!"


    Bai Yong was shocked and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, our army is frequently attacked by the mob in the city. The following soldiers spontaneously went to encircle and suppress the mob, but the situation is out of control. General Liang has personally gone to deal with it."


    Liang Qi has some brains! Tang Yin nodded secretly, Then he said with a cold face: "I''m not blind. When I entered the city, I saw that the soldiers below were not encircling and suppressing the mob, but slaughtering the city and looting property! Do you know how difficult it would be for our army to attack other cities of Ningguo in the future once this matter was publicized? Then we will face not only Ningguo army, but also Ningguo hundred people who hate our army Last name! "


    "Yes, yes, yes! The king taught me a great lesson!" Bai Yong nodded repeatedly and said, "that''s what General Liang said, so he went out to stabilize the situation."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin didn''t say much about the matter. As soon as he changed the subject, he asked, "what are the casualties of our army in this war?"


    "Back to your majesty, there are nearly 30000 dead brothers and more than 10000 seriously injured brothers in our army. Together, there are nearly 40000 people!" Bai Yong said that serious injuries refer to soldiers who can no longer continue to fight and need to be sent back to their country.


    Although he did not personally participate in the battle, Tang Yin could feel the intensity of the battle only by listening to the number of casualties. He said faintly, "the Ning army west of Tongmen really fought bravely." After a pause, he looked at Bai Yong and asked, "is it gone?"


    "Oh... During the siege, the boulders, crossbows and arrows in the army have been exhausted, and the weapons stored in the army have also been lost..."


    Before Bai Yong finished speaking, Tang Yin waved and interrupted, "why don''t you mention yuan and let him also be seriously injured?"


    Bai Yong grinned secretly when Tang Yin mentioned Shangguan yuanrang. Tang Yin knows his love for Shangguan yuanrang. The latter was seriously injured in Sanshui army, and Liang Qihe himself can''t escape the blame.


    Seeing Bai Yong lowering his head, hesitating and unable to speak, Tang Yin was no longer difficult for him and asked, "where is yuan rang now? Take me to see him!"


    "Yes! King!"


    Bai Yong didn''t dare to breathe. He answered and hurried forward to help Tang Yin lead the way. Shangguanyuanrang is a dignified general. Naturally, he will not be arranged with ordinary wounded soldiers. Liang Qi specially found a comfortable bedroom in the general''s house for shangguanyuanrang to recuperate.


    Entering shangguanyuanrang''s room, smelling the medicine smell all over the room, and then seeing shangguanyuanrang lying in bed unconscious, breathless, pale and covered with bandages, Tang Yin''s nose was sour and tears almost fell.


    Who is Shangguan yuanrang? In Tang Yin''s impression, Yuan asked people to fight. No matter how powerful and terrible the enemy is, he has only won but never lost. Now he is only attacking a small Fengcheng. Tang Yin wondered how Liang Qi commanded and what was his intention. He even doubted whether Liang Qi intended to kill yuanrang.


    Seeing that Tang Yin was so happy and angry, his face changed rapidly at this time. At one time, he showed sadness and at the other time, he showed anger. Bai Yong trembled in his heart and shouted bad. The king may have been angry with Liang Qi because of Shangguan yuan''s assignment. Of course, he must not be spared.


    He took a deep breath, swallowed and spit, and walked into Tang Yin, Whispered cautiously: "Your Majesty, general yuan rang led two thousand brothers into Fengcheng and fought with ten thousand enemies and countless mobs in the city for more than four hours. Later, the main force of Ning army withdrew to the city. General yuan rang was not afraid and tore up and killed with ten thousand enemies. In the chaotic war, general yuan rang not only hurt countless enemies, but also successfully killed one blood surrounded by many enemies Liu, open the city gate so that the main force of our army can successfully attack the city, but in the end, yuan let the general run out of spirit and strength, and hurt under the arrow array of Ning Army... It can be said that the victory of our army in this war was entirely due to general yuan let alone. It was general Yuan who let the general beat Fengcheng on his own! "


    Bai Yong is an old subordinate of Tang Yin. He knows Tang Yin''s surname very well. At this time, his words are also very skilled. He only mentions the credit of Guan yuanrang, does not mention his fault, and does not absolve Liang Qi and himself from responsibility.


    Sure enough, after listening to his words, Tang Yin was very moved. The color of anger on his face decreased a lot, replaced by comfort and pride. He went to the front of the bed, grabbed the hand of Shangguan yuanrang, and youyou said, "yuanrang is worthy of being the first fierce general of my strong wind! Among the 100000 enemy forces, one can forcibly open the city gate by himself. Who else in the world can do this?"


    Bai Yong struck while the iron was hot, repeatedly responded, and said, "general yuan rang not only did it, but also succeeded in saving his last name. It is the blessing of my strong wind and the king!"


    By Bai Yong''s praise, Tang Yin''s anger subsided a lot. He asked, "why did yuan rang lead only two thousand brothers to Fengcheng? Don''t you know the danger of this war?"


    Bai Yong hurriedly explained: "the king misunderstood, and this is the case..." at this time, Bai Yongfang told the story in detail from beginning to end. Finally, he fell to his knees with a plop, Shaking his head, he said: "the reason why general yuan rang was seriously injured is that the end will not be able to escape the blame. If general yuan rang had been able to remind general yuan to control the city gate after entering Fengcheng and isolate the main force of Ning army outside the city, then our army would attack inside and outside again, and the war would not be like this..."


    On the surface, he said he was wrong, but in fact, he implied the fault of Shangguan yuanrang.

 V1.Chapter 550

    Tang Yin thought thoughtfully for a moment, nodded and said, "the first thing to do is to control the gate of the enemy city if the sneak attack is successful. Yuan rang is also at fault!"


    When Bai Yong heard the speech, his heart finally fell down when he mentioned his voice. He hissed in the dark. He said in a straight face: "although general yuanrang has been on the battlefield for a long time, he has insufficient experience in attacking the city and failed to control the city gate in time. It can''t be blamed on general yuanrang."


    The more he spoke for Shangguan yuanrang, the less resentment Tang Yin felt. Finally, he sighed and looked around. He saw that the tray on the table was covered with blood arrows. Obviously, it was all from Shangguan yuanrang.


    When being shot by an arrow, you can''t pull it out hard. If you pull it out hard, the barb on the arrow can bring down a large piece of meat. When dealing with it, you need to cut off the arrow first, leaving only the arrow, and then cut off the skin and flesh of the middle arrow. At this time, you can take out the arrow.


    Tang Yin counted carefully. There were as many as 18 arrows on the tray. His eyes gradually became deep, and his fist was subconsciously clenched. Just then, shangguanyuan, lying on the collapsed bed, shook his body and made a hoarse "Shen Yin" sound in his throat.


    Hearing the sound, Tang Yin was shocked and immediately recovered. He hurried to the front of the bed, bent down, looked at Shangguan yuanrang and whispered, "yuanrang? Yuanrang?"


    Shangguanyuan let his eyelids move. After a while, he slowly opened a gap. He looked at Tang Yin, but his eyes had no focus. He asked intermittently, "yes... Is it the king?"


    Tang Yin knew that Shangguan yuanrang must have lost too much blood and his eyes could not see things. He would be fine after a while of cultivation. He forced a smile and asked casually, "it''s me! Yuanrang, how are you feeling now?"


    "Drink, does the king have... Water..." as soon as shangguanyuan let his voice fall, Bai Yong immediately came forward and poured a glass of water and handed it to shangguanyuan rang''s lips. The latter seemed to have not drunk water for several days. He drank a full glass of water, then licked his dry lips and breathed comfortably.


    After a few days, Guan Yin said, "I''ll send you back to cheer up and let you recover after a few yuan."


    Shangguan yuanrang frowned and said in a weak voice, "king, I won''t return home..."


    Tang Yin said, "but there are too few famous doctors in Hedong. Only when you return to the capital can you get perfect treatment."


    "Ha ha..." Shangguan yuan asked to laugh, saying it was just a few times provoked by the corners of his mouth. He said positively: "this little injury is nothing to me. Don''t say I can''t die. Even if I will die, I will stay and watch the king fight Hedong with my own eyes, create great achievements, and create my prosperous age..."


    Tang Yin was very moved by Shangguan yuanrang''s words. He bowed his head heavily, patted the back of Shangguan yuanrang''s hand and said, "OK, yuanrang, you stay and fight side by side with me. I can''t live without you to create a prosperous era of strong wind."


    "Cough..." shangguanyuan was very happy. His face turned unnaturally ruddy, and he coughed violently. Tang Yin was startled. He gently helped Guan yuanrang''s chest and hurriedly said, "yuanrang, your injury is still very serious and you need more rest."


    "Since joining the army, Shangguan yuanrang has never failed. This time, Liang Qi hurt me... Cough..." at this time, Tang Yin was there. Shangguan yuanrang finally found someone to accuse. He immediately accused Liang Qi of not being right. However, he only talked about it halfway. His eyes turned white and fainted.


    Tang Yin has never studied medicine, but he also knows some common sense of medicine. Seeing that Bai Yong was scared to go out to find a military doctor, he waved and stopped him, shook his head and said, "Yuan rang just fell asleep. It''s nothing. There''s no need to call a military doctor."


    "Ah, that''s right!" Bai Yongchang breathed a sigh of relief, raised his head and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Tang Yin sat by the bed and quietly watched Shangguan yuanrang until the red tide on his face receded and his original pallor returned. Tang Yin stood up and motioned to the people around him to leave temporarily. Out of Shangguan yuanrang''s bedroom, Tang Yin looked up and took a deep breath.


    At this time, several famous Feng, led by Liang Qi, hurried over. Before and after Tang Yinjin, Liang Qi and others knelt down on one knee, stepped in and saluted, saying, "I will see the king at the end!"


    Looking down at Liang Qi and others, Tang Yin didn''t say anything or signal them to get up, so he stood in place and looked at him directly.


    Liang Qi is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that Tang Yin must be complaining about shangguanyuan''s injury. He is not in a hurry to explain. Since Tang Yin didn''t let himself get up, just kneel down!


    I don''t know how long it took. The generals couldn''t help but wonder if the king didn''t see his group. At this time, Tang Yin slowly said, "just now, I saw yuanrang."


    Liang Qi knelt on the ground, lowered his head and said, "yes!"


    Tang Yin continued: "Yuan rang said that you hurt him this time."


    Although it was expected that Shangguan yuanrang would have such a misunderstanding, Tang Yin said it himself. Liang Qi''s body shook and his head dropped lower. The other generals of Sanshui army felt chilly behind them, and the temperature seemed to drop below zero all of a sudden.


    Before Liang Qi spoke, Tang Yin said, "I think yuan rang misunderstood General Liang Qi." As he spoke, he bent down and helped Liang Qi up with his own hands. At the same time, he waved to the other generals and said, "all generals, please be flat!"


    "Thank you, king!" Hearing this, the generals were better than relieved of their heavy burden and stood up shakily.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin not only didn''t blame himself for this, but also took the initiative to say that there was a misunderstanding. Liang Qi was deeply moved. After being helped up by Tang Yin, he stepped back two steps and gave a deep salute to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin said positively, "General Liang Qi is the commander I trust most, and Yuan rang is the strong general I rely on most. How can General Liang Qi deliberately harm yuan rang? How can General Liang Qi do such fratricidal things?"


    His words are knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger, but also warning Liang Qi. The latter can''t hear it. He bowed his body, cold sweat flowed out, and carefully said, "see you, king!"


    Narrowing her eyes and looking at Liang Qi deeply, Tang Yin laughed on her back and praised: "Liang Qi, you played a beautiful game in this war. You and Yuan rang both remember the first merit, and the following soldiers should also be rewarded according to the merit."


    "Thank you, king!" Liang Qi and Bai Yong will kneel on one knee again and bow their hands to thank you.


    Tang Yin nodded. When the crowd got up, he asked, "Liang Qi, I heard you just went out to deal with the indiscriminate killing of the people in the city. What''s the result?"


    Liang Qi hurriedly replied, "Your Majesty, the situation has been controlled. In addition, several generals who privately ordered the slaughter of the city have been caught by me. Please deal with it!" While talking, Liang Qi turned back and waved to the back. After a short time, seven three water army generals were pushed over.


    Some of these generals Tang Yin knew and some did not know, but their official ranks were not low. They were either partial generals or military commanders. They were all core generals of the Sanshui army. At this time, the captured generals saw Tang Yin more close than Liang Qi. Liang Qi''s military law is extremely strict, and he is selfless and does not recognize his six relatives. If he gets angry, he can really kill all of them according to the military law, but Tang Yin is different. The reason why Feng Jun dares to kill the city and do whatever he wants in the city is the tradition or bad habit left by Tang Yin when he ran the army.


    Without being pushed and pushed by others, several tied generals rushed to Tang Yin, fell on their knees with a plop, kowtowed like garlic, and said in a trembling voice: "please be kind to the king, please be kind to the king!" While talking, several people''s snot and tears flowed out together, and said one after another: "we would rather die on the battlefield than in front of the two armies..."


    When Tang Yin saw this, his eyebrows immediately twisted into a pimple. With their pathetic appearance, they didn''t have the dignity and courage they should have as a general. He lifted his leg, kicked the nearest general to him to the ground and shouted, "stand up and cry. What does it look like?"


    After listening to Tang Yin''s words, the seven generals of the Sanshui army were honest. As soon as they got up, they stood up in a row in good order, hung their heads and dared not breathe.


    Tang Yin looked at Liang Qi and asked, "Liang Qi, these are your subordinates. What do you decide to do with them?"


    Liang Qi said, "it''s against the military order to kill the people in the city without receiving my military order. It should be beheaded according to the law!"


    "It''s heavy." Tang Yin held her chin, looked at the seven generals of the Sanshui army whose faces were scared white, shook her head and said, "the war between our army and the enemy has just begun. It will kill so many generals, which will be detrimental to our army''s morale."


    "Oh..." Liang Qishen sighed for a moment and said again, "in view of their love for repeatedly making war achievements, the death penalty can be exempted, but the living crime is hard to forgive. Each person is heavily responsible for a hundred military sticks!"


    Hoo! His words made all seven generals breathe. Of course, the taste of a hundred army sticks is not good, but it''s always thousands of times better than losing your head. Before they could say thanks, Tang Yin shook his head again and said, "it''s heavy, too." After a pause, he said, "a hundred army sticks are afraid to hurt muscles and bones. It is difficult to go to the battlefield in a short time. In terms of the current war, what is the difference between this and cutting them?"


    Liang Qi also began to frown. Tang Yin opposed the execution of these generals. What he said is reasonable and he can understand it. But if even the punishment of 100 military sticks is too heavy, what else should he do? This time, Liang Qi stopped saying his position and asked, "what about the king''s opinion?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said lightly, "each person has 20 Military whips, and another month''s salary can be fined."


    Liang Qi almost laughed and laughed angrily. The 20 army whip and salary in January are still called punishment? Is there any military law and discipline to govern the army in this way? He nodded and said, "the end will understand." As he spoke, he said to the following military master''s book: "each person shall record a major demerit once, heavily blame the fifty military staff, and punish the salary for half a year without error!"

 V1.Chapter 551

    Tang Yin raised his eyebrows and looked at Liang Qi in disbelief. As soon as he finished punishing them with 20 army whips and a month''s salary, Liang Qi changed it into a 50 army staff in front of him, with a salary of half a year. Isn''t he too brave?


    After Liang Qi passed the order, he looked at the seven generals being dragged out to execute, and then saluted Tang Yin deeply. He said positively, "king, if the army cannot become an army, if the seven of them are not severely punished today, everyone of our army''s generals will ignore military discipline and regulations, and everyone will not act according to the general''s orders. This is not the way to build the army, but to destroy themselves."


    Tang Yin was rendered speechless by Liang Qi, and his face was clear. He cleared his throat and said, "what general Liang Qi said is reasonable."


    With the arrival of Tang Yin and the severe punishment of Liang Qi, the city killing action of the Sanshui army was finally stopped. However, in this short time, there were no less than thousands of people killed in Fengcheng, but the Feng army found a good excuse to eliminate the mob. They planned all the slaughtered people into the ranks of the mob, which seemed to be a matter of course.


    Next, Liang Qi immediately asked people to write a peace of mind notice and post it in prominent positions in the city to reassure the people in the city. As long as they are not enemies of the wind army, the wind army will never commit crimes in autumn, etc. To a certain extent, the city killing action of the wind army has played a role in killing chickens and respecting monkeys. Although Ning people in the city hate the wind army, they are also afraid of the wind army. The number of sneak attacks on the single wind army has indeed decreased a lot.


    Tang Yin didn''t stay much in Fengcheng. After visiting Shangguan yuanrang''s injury and understanding the situation of the Sanshui army, he returned to the direct army with Shangguan brother, Cheng Jin and other hidden arrows. At present, the flying eagle army is advancing all the way to the West. Even taking five towns, it is close to Qingyuan City, the central hinterland of Hedong. Naturally, it is not easy for the directly subordinate army behind the flying eagle army. Here, the whole army is on high alert for fear that its own side will be surrounded by the enemy accidentally. In this case, how dare Tang Yin leave his direct army for too long?


    When Tang Yin returned to the army under his direct command, he immediately received news from Lotte and Aijia that the Nanjing Army reinforced the 500000 army in the northern region, 200000 people withdrew to ningduliang Prefecture, and proposed another 300000 army from Liangzhou to form a 500000 strong army, with general Wei Zheng as the orthodox commander and general Ming Xiaotian as the deputy commander, and went straight to Hedong region.


    Unexpectedly, the speed of the Ning army is so fast, especially the reinforcement of the army in the north. It''s incredible that 200000 people withdrew back to Ningdu so soon. Tang Yin asked, "who are the commanders of the two generals of Ning army?"


    Aijia smiled and said, "the king and mingxiaotian have some roots."


    "Oh?" What can you do with Ning people? Tang Yin looked at Aijia curiously and waited for her to go on.


    Aijia asked, "Your Majesty still remembers that when our army fought with Ning army, he caught a Ning general named Mingxuan."


    Tang Yin certainly remembered this. He blinked and asked suspiciously, "is Mingxuan the son of mingxiaotian?"


    Aijia nodded and said, "great Wang Yingming."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "it''s an old enemy! What about Wei Zheng? Who is he?"


    Lotte said: "it is said that Wei Zheng is the most trusted General of King Yan Chu of Ning. Although he was born in a powerful family, he has been familiar with military books and strategies since childhood. He is also born with divine power and excellent force. He is a rare literary and martial expert among the generals of Ning. The king can''t take it lightly!"


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment, lowered his head and looked at the map of Hedong. After a while, he murmured: "there are many reinforcements of Ning army, and there are two upper generals as commander-in-chief. The future battle will be extremely difficult. During the period when Ning army arrives at Hedong, our army must take Qingyuan City and take the initiative." Speaking of this, he looked at Lotte and Aijia and said, "you two immediately sent subordinates to Ziying in front to send a letter to make him go to Qingyuan as fast as possible. In three days, you must capture Qingyuan anyway!"


    "Yes! King!" Lotte and Aijia both bow their hands and take orders, and turn away.


    It is also reasonable for Tang Yin to ask them to send orders to Ziying respectively. At present, Hedong is controlled by Ningguo after all. In fact, it is the territory of Ningguo. Tang Yin is also afraid that a small group of Ningjun will intercept their own messengers on the way and send messages by Tianyan and geonet respectively. The security surname will be higher, which can better ensure that their orders are transmitted to the flying eagle army in front.


    Qingyuan is the county city of Hedong. It is located in the center of Hedong area. It can be said that Qingyuan is the central hub of Hedong and the only place to cross the East, West, North and south. No matter which party controls Qingyuan, it can get no small advantage in strategy. Tang Yin certainly hoped that when the 500000 reinforcements of Ningguo arrived in Hedong, his side could use Qingyuan as the base and base camp to fight with Ningjun.


    Tang Yin''s order was smoothly passed to Ziying by the spies of Tianyan and earthnet. After reading Tang Yin''s order, Ziying took a breath and suddenly felt that the burden on her shoulder was much heavier.


    Ningguo sent 500000 troops to reinforce Hedong, which has an absolute advantage in the number of people. If our side cannot create other advantages, it may be difficult to compete with Ningjun. Tang Yin''s order is not wrong. It is also necessary to win Qingyuan before Ning reinforcements arrive, but Ziying has no idea about the war.


    Qingyuan is a county city with large cities, sufficient reserves, high walls and strong defense. In addition, there are more than 30000 Ning troops stationed inside. The number is small, but 30000 people rely on Qingyuan''s perfect urban defense system, and it is also very difficult for the flying eagle army to attack.


    Seeing Ziying frowning and speechless, Zhan Hu smiled and said, "general Ziying, since the king has ordered you and me to take Qingyuan within three days, our army will march quickly!"


    Since entering the hinterland of Hedong, the marching speed of the flying eagle army has slowed down a lot, and the closer it is to Qingyuan, the slower it will march. This is Ziying''s order. He doesn''t know anything about the terrain here. He is afraid that the army will miss the enemy''s ambush, so he adopts a step-by-step strategy. The army stops and goes every distance, Ziying would send a large number of spies to explore the places within five miles around. After confirming that there was no enemy situation, he ordered the army to move on.


    Zhan Hu has been impatient with this March for a long time. Now Tang Yin has just sent a military order to occupy Qingyuan within three days. Zhan Hu is naturally very happy and mutters in his heart that it depends on Ziying''s procrastination this time?!


    Ziying looked at Zhan Hu, ignored him, and pondered for a long time. He asked the sky eye and ground net Scout: "have you explored the path ahead?"


    The two spy leaders have different ranks and belong to the rank of military commander. Hearing Wen Ziying''s question, the two looked at each other, arched their hands and said, "it hasn''t been found out yet."


    Ziying frowned and said, "if I remember correctly, I have already told the two generals about it."


    The two nodded and replied, "the general did explain, but now it''s foggy and it''s very difficult to explore. Please understand."


    "Oh?" Ziying was a little stunned. Then she stood up and walked out of the tent. When she looked outside, there was fog outside. Her vision was only about three feet away. If she looked away, she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Hedong area is warm and rainy, with a small temperature difference throughout the year, which is suitable for grain production, but it is not suitable for war. The roads in Hedong area are rarely muddy. It rains almost every day, and fogging is common and irregular. Sometimes it fogs in the morning, and sometimes at noon or afternoon.


    After reading it, Ziying shook her head, sighed helplessly and went back to the big tent. Zhan Hu, Jiang Fan and other generals watched him eagerly, waiting for him to give orders to March. The king asked the heavenly Eagle army to capture Qingyuan within three days. According to the current marching speed, let alone Qingyuan within three days, I''m afraid I can''t even walk to Qingyuan!


    After holding back for a long time, Fang whispered, "it''s foggy and it''s not suitable for marching."


    Hearing this, all the generals were discouraged, and Zhan Hu couldn''t hold his breath. He shouted, "general Ziying, it''s foggy almost every day since he entered the east of the river. Is it possible that the general won''t be able to fight as soon as there is fog? When do we have to wait to reach Qingyuan? General Ziying, don''t forget that the king''s military order has arrived."


    This is what makes Ziying difficult. He lowered his head and picked up the letter on the desk. After reading it for a while, he slapped the letter on the table, looked around the generals and said, "pass on my general, the whole army starts camp and heads for Qingyuan!"


    "Yes, general!"


    The generals were in high spirits and stepped in one after another to get orders. They turned and walked out of the big account together. Each led their own officers and men to pack up and prepare for the March.


    It is very difficult to march in foggy days. It is dark and needs to light torches. Moreover, the visibility is very poor. If soldiers walk a little slower, they may not see the people in front of them. Marching in this weather is also the most likely to fall behind on a large scale.


    When the flying eagle army marched forward, Ziying''s heart had been raised to his throat, but Zhan Hu was very excited. As he walked forward, he said to Jiang Fan, who was riding beside him: "when we get to Qingyuan, general Jiang Fan, don''t argue with me. I''ll take the lead first."


    Even if Zhan Hu doesn''t ride a horse, he is not much shorter than Jiang Fan. At his height, he is not suitable for riding a horse. Jiang Fan smiled, nodded and replied, "I''m willing to fight for general Zhan Hu."


    Jiang fan is low-key and indifferent. He seldom takes the initiative to fight with others. Of course, he was the first to work with Jiang. Of course, he liked it very much.


    About ten miles ahead, the Tianying army came to a depression where the terrain was high on both sides and low in the middle, and the official road was just in the middle. Because of the low terrain, whenever it rains, the rain converges on the road, resulting in the extremely muddy road even on a sunny day. If you step on it, you can hardly see your feet.

 V1.Chapter 552

    When he reached here, Ziying took a breath. He turned his horse''s head and walked quickly to the roadside. Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu didn''t understand what was going on and hurried to follow. On both sides of the official road, there are gentle slopes inclined upward. Ziying urges the horse to walk upward for a section, then looks forward, reins in the reins, and frowns tighter.


    Seeing his worried look, Zhan Hu asked, "general Ziying, what''s the matter?"


    Ziying looked around the crowd with a dignified face and said, "you see, the official road here is high on both sides and low in the center. Once the enemy ambushes on both sides and rushes down from high, I''m afraid it will be difficult for our army to resist."


    It is natural to get twice the result with half the effort by rushing from a commanding position. Besides, there is still heavy fog as a cover, which is what worries Ziying most.


    Zhan Hu smiled carelessly and said, "general Ziying, you''re worried. Now it''s foggy. Our army can''t find the enemy, and the enemy can''t find our army. How can we suddenly set up an ambush on the roadside?"


    His words are not unreasonable, but Ziying''s heart is still at sixes and sevens, and it is difficult to settle down. Hedong area is flat, all plain, and there are few places where ambushes can be set up. If it is normal, ambushes can not be set up here, but now there is fog as a cover, whether the enemy will ambush here, Ziying has no bottom in her heart.


    He took the generals down the gentle slope, returned to the army, and then gave orders. The whole army moved forward quickly and left here quickly.


    The army of 100000 people carried a lot of equipment and materials. Coupled with the muddy roads, the eagle army could not move faster. Just as the former army of the Tianying army had walked out of this depression, suddenly, I heard a great commotion on the rear army. Then, there were cries of killing and shouting.


    Ziying, who was in the Chinese army, didn''t understand what was going on. She hurried to make people investigate what happened to the rear army. Not long after he sent the spies out, a sergeant Feng rushed over on horseback and finally found the place of Ziying from the fog. He urged his horse to rush forward, rolled over and dismounted, and shouted in a hurry: "general, it''s bad. The rear army was attacked by the enemy!"


    "What?" Hearing this, the Feng army generals led by Ziying were surprised. Before Ziying could speak, Zhan Hu screamed, resisted the huge hammer and said, "general Ziying, I''ll meet the enemy!" With that, the meteor ran back. Fearing that Zhan Hu would lose the battle alone, Jiang Fan quickly followed him and saw that other generals would follow him. He turned back and said, "you stay here to protect general Ziying, and the enemy of the rear army will be handed over to general Zhan Hu and me!"


    Jiang Fan''s mind is very careful. He knows very well that when the rear army encounters a sneak attack, it is only to lose some soldiers and materials at best. But once the Chinese Army encounters another enemy attack, Ziying has three advantages and two disadvantages, and the situation of the Tianying army will fall to the brink of collapse.


    At this time, the rear troops of the Tianying army have been in a mess. Quilt Ying guessed right. There were ningbing ambushes in this low-lying area, but there were not many ambushes. There were about 3000 people. Of course, this manpower could not stop the edge of the 100000 Tianying army. Ningjun deliberately let the former and middle armies of the Tianying army pass by. When the latter army was about to pass through the ambush site, Ningjun launched a sudden attack.


    They woven dozens of giant balls with vines in advance, each with a diameter of more than two feet. They were coated with fire oil and Pinus tabulaeformis, and the fire would stick. Before launching a sneak attack, they lit the giant balls woven with dozens of vines and pushed them down the gentle slope. The giant balls with flaming flames rolled down from the top of the gentle slope. The speed was faster and faster. Because there was heavy fog blocking their sight, The wind army only heard strange buzzing on both sides, and did not see what was approaching. When people saw that dozens of huge fireballs rolled over with thick smoke, it was too late to escape.


    The fireball rolled into the camp of the wind army and caused a lot of screams. Many wind soldiers who could not avoid were hit by the fireball, and their clothes and leather armor caught fire immediately. Even if they were not killed or crushed by the fireball, they were burned alive by the raging fire. Countless wind soldiers who were burning all over the ground rolled and screamed.


    This is the prelude to the ambush of Ningguo. Next, dense rockets fell from the sky. Sergeant Feng, who was not affected by the fireball, just planned to arrange the battle array to deal with the enemy in the fog, but the formation had not stood well. A row of people on the outside were shot into hedgehogs by rockets and died.


    The arrow array of Ning army went round after round, as if it never stopped. The unprepared Feng army was also shot into row after row. People looked around in a daze. They were often knocked to the ground by rockets before they found the enemy. What''s more, the supplies of the wind army were also affected by rockets. Several stone throwers and broken city crossbows caught fire, and the more they burned, the more prosperous they became.


    Sergeant Feng was completely blinded by the sudden attack. The army was out of line and fled to the front and rear sides like a plate of loose sand. At this time, the 3000 Ning troops ambushed in the highland finally rushed down. The commanding charge was like a thunderbolt. Many Feng troops who did not escape and stayed to resist the enemy were directly knocked down by the Ning soldiers and could not stand up again.


    The Feng army, which was originally very good at close combat and had an absolute advantage in number, was beaten by the 3000 Ning army in this district. There was almost no force to fight back. Some people fled forward, some ran back, and some were fighting against the Ning army. The whole camp lost its unified command, and the soldiers below fought on their own and were in chaos.


    While the rear army was struggling to parry and desperately protect the army''s supplies and supplies, Zhan Hu and Jiang Fan arrived from the middle army. Before they got to the battlefield, they met the wind soldiers under the defeat. The war tiger saw it and was angry. He shouted, "what are you running for? I''ll kill you back!"


    Seeing the arrival of Zhan Hu and Jiang Fan, Sergeant Feng finally found the backbone, and their panic mood stabilized. People turned their heads one after another. The rear team changed to the front team, and followed Zhan Hu and Jiang Fan to fight back and kill again. At the scene of the fierce battle between the two sides, Zhan Hu and Jiang Fan both trembled.


    There were corpses everywhere on the battlefield. Most of them were soldiers of sergeant Feng. Some died of arrows, while others were burned alive. They were beyond recognition. There was only a black regiment left. Zhan Hu''s anger rushed to his forehead. He roared up to the sky and dragged a sledgehammer to rush to the place with the most dense number of Ning army.


    As soon as the two sides came into contact, Zhan Hu turned out the giant hammer that had been spirited for a long time. Buzz! The wind of the giant hammer makes people feel stuffy and out of breath. Ning soldiers instinctively parry with their spears and halberds, but where can these ordinary weapons withstand the heavy blow of the giant hammer.


    A continuous sound of breaking was heard in the earrings. The weapons in Ning Jun''s hands were broken one after another. Before people reacted, the second heavy hammer of Zhan Hu arrived again.


    It''s just a hammer. At least six or seven Sergeant Ning''s soldiers were swept out sideways. They were still in the air, bleeding through seven holes and died. Zhan Hu''s hammer didn''t stop for a moment, smashing six or seven people, and then several hammers. The hammers were powerful and heavy. The hammers were enough to break people''s bones and tendons. The Ning army camp was disturbed by Zhan Hu alone.


    The battle tiger is so brave that the morale of the soldiers of the wind army below is doubled. People regroup, line up the battle array and start a close battle with the Ning army. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the bravery of the War Tiger. Jiang Fan poses a greater threat to the enemy in battle. He won''t fight easily, but once he is watched, he can hardly live. Moreover, the people he is watching are either the enemy general, or the commander or captain of the army. Anyway, they are the leaders responsible for commanding the soldiers below.


    Jiang fan is an outstanding spiritual cultivator of the dark system. The shadow drift is as pure as fire and green. At this time, it is filled with fog and dark. He is like a fish in water. He wanders within the enemy camp. If he enters an uninhabited place, he will always be accompanied by a sharp scream where he appears, which is the cry of the leader of Ning army before he dies.


    Under the leadership of Zhan Hu and Jiang Fan, the wind army gradually stopped its defeat and quickly reversed the situation. Soon, it took the initiative on the battlefield and became the wind army.


    Seeing that Feng Jun had completely calmed down from the panic of the sneak attack, he launched a sharp counterattack against his own side. The two Ning generals in charge of the sneak attack looked at each other and said, "withdraw!"


    They had the same opinion. They turned their horses and retreated to the roadside. At the same time, they issued an order for the withdrawal of the whole army.


    The soldiers are retreating faster with the sound of the fierce fog.


    Now they want to retreat, but Feng Jun still doesn''t agree! Zhan Hu looked to the left and right. He didn''t find Jiang Fan. Then he shouted to the surrounding Fengjun soldiers: "brothers, don''t let Ning thief run away, follow me!"


    "Kill --"


    Zhan Hu is brave and fierce in battle. His reputation is naturally high in the eyes of the soldiers. He responds to every call. People shouted one after another, followed Zhan Hu and chased the retreating Ning army.


    The two Ning generals in the Ning army withdrew the fastest and walked in the front. Both of them are old people in Hedong county. They are so familiar with the terrain here that they can clearly identify the direction and know which side to go, even in the case of thick fog, which is more conducive to getting rid of the pursuit of the wind army. Now, despite the retreat of the army, there is still a fierce wind army behind. The two Ning generals are not nervous, and they ride away without haste or delay.


    "General Zhang, shall we withdraw directly to the county city or to another place?" The Ning on the left asked easily.


    "Although you and I have completed the task assigned by adults, wouldn''t it be better if we could make more contributions?" That Zhang Xingning will say with a smile.


    "General Zhang means..."


    "Retreat south!"


    "The south? It''s a swamp!"


    "That''s right! Armadillo swamp." Zhang Xingning smiled at the thief and said, "when we get there, even you and I have to be careful not to take a wrong step, not to mention the wind army who doesn''t know the terrain?! think about it. Once they follow our army into the swamp, how many people can come out alive? Isn''t that another great achievement?!"

 V1.Chapter 553

    "What general Zhang said is reasonable!" Ning Jiang couldn''t help laughing.


    Before his laughter fell, he suddenly heard someone in front say, "don''t you think it''s too cruel to use the mud to trap and kill our soldiers?"


    Hearing this, the two Ning generals sitting on the horse were shocked and their faces changed greatly. They closed their eyes and looked forward carefully, but there was a vast expanse of fog ahead and could not see anything clearly. Ning Jiang, surnamed Zhang, subconsciously shouted and asked, "who''s ahead? Report your name and surname!"


    "General, on the river!" The visitor understated his name and title.


    The two Ning generals were surprised at first, but soon calmed down. The title of general is frightening, but the name Jiang fan is too strange. When it comes to Shangguan yuanrang, no one knows it in Ningguo. When it comes to Wu Guang and Zhan Hu, people also know that they are famous generals in Fengguo, but when it comes to Jiang Fan, most people feel that they have no impression.


    Jiang Fan''s time following Tang Yin is too short, and he is low-key and indifferent. He has no achievements that can be taken. Naturally, Ning Jun knows very little.


    "What general? If you have the courage, stand up and don''t play tricks in the dark!" Ning glanced at the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer. While talking, he looked at the sergeant Ning soldiers on the left and right, winked and asked them to rush up and take each other. Sergeant Ning''s soldiers had no fear of Jiang Fan. People rushed up and rushed forward.


    Seeing a large number of soldiers swarming forward under his command, Ning Jiang said with a smile: "General Zhang, you and I are lucky today. I''m not sure we can catch a general of the wind Kingdom and go back to take the merit..."


    Before he spoke, he suddenly felt his back sink, as if something heavy had fallen on the horse''s hip. At the same time, Zhang Xingning, who rode side by side with him, changed his face and looked at him behind.


    When he realized that it was bad, Naning turned back instinctively and looked behind him. What he saw was a dark spiritual cultivator with black spirit armor like a ghost standing behind him, with a strange weapon in his hand. Rather sink his heart and blurt out, "who is it?"


    "The one who wants your life!" While talking, the dark spiritual cultivator waved his weapons horizontally. The distance between them was too close, and the other party''s hand was too fast. It was so fast that Ning Jiang''s consciousness of dodging could be born in the future, and his edge had flashed forward.


    The sharp edges at both ends of the strange weapon accurately crossed Ning Jiang''s throat. With a hiss, Ning Jiang''s neck was forcibly opened with a large opening of more than four inches, and the blood vessels, trachea and neck muscles were cut off together.


    Without any cry, Ning Jiang still had a dazed color in his eyes, but he had fallen off the horse straightly until he lay on the ground, and the bleeding arrow was sprayed at the wound of his neck. After a few convulsions of his limbs, there was no movement.


    "Ah!" Ning Jiang, surnamed Zhang, saw his companion killed by the other party. He screamed out in horror. Don''t say anything. He didn''t even dare to say a word. He turned his horse''s head and ran away with a whip.


    This suddenly appeared dark spiritual cultivator was not someone else, but Jiang Fan who followed him. Looking at Ning Jiang''s back, he sneered, stood on the horse''s back, held the purple gold bow with one hand, and crossed the bow with the other hand. As his fingers drew, a glowing spirit string appeared on the bare bow. He returned and took out a purple gold arrow from the arrow bag around his waist, and put it on the bow. The arrow was not aimed at Ning Jiang who ran away with his horse, but pointed to Ben Kong.


    Boom!


    When the spirit string bounced, the purple gold arrow roared out and flew straight into the air. Then, the purple gold arrow seemed to fly to the limit, drew a perfect semi arc curve in the air, and fell straight down. The falling direction was directed at the Ningjiang.


    Go!


    This arrow, even after the most accurate design, is difficult to be so accurate. Instead of hitting Ning Jiang, the purple gold arrow flew over his head and nailed it to the head of the war horse. The strength of this arrow directly penetrated the horse''s head and deeply pierced into the ground. The horse was out of breath on the spot, and the galloping body fell forward. Ning Jiang, who was originally sitting on the horse''s back, screamed and grabbed it to the ground. Then he rolled forward continuously like a leather ball on the ground, and his body stopped until the wheels were more than ten meters away. However, at this time, he was dizzy, Everything was spinning at a high speed, and the figure of struggling to sit up finally fell down feebly.


    It is hard to imagine that in the fog, Jiang fan can let Guo Ning Jiang shoot his horse with an arrow, and the purple gold arrow in his hand is like being given life. After Jiang Fan shot Ning Jiang with an arrow, he sat on the horse at his feet and ignored the stunned Ning soldiers around him. He urged the horse to run to Ning Jiang, who was still in a daze, and lowered his body. First, he took back the purple and gold arrow he shot, then hit Ning Jiang on the head with the back of the purple and gold bow, stun him, grabbed his armor, lifted it up and put it on the horse''s back, Turn the horse head and return the same way.


    This movement of running in a row, I couldn''t see the slightest bit of mud and water, and it was done at one go. When he had ridden out of a long distance, Ning Bing, who stood foolishly in place, came back to their senses. People screamed and chased Jiang Fan.


    Two generals, one killed and one captured, how can they let Jiang Fan leave so swaggeringly?


    Jiang Fan didn''t go fast for a long time, so Ning Bing caught up with him.


    Shrugging his shoulders and smiling, Jiang Fan reined in the war horse, lifted the purple gold bow and made a posture of pulling the spirit string. All Ning soldiers looked scared and ran around with their heads in their arms. Originally, a large group of people saw Jiang Fan pulling the bow, all birds and animals scattered, and fled without trace in an instant.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Fan chuckled, put away his bow and continued to urge his horse back to his team.


    On the way, he met the wind army led by Zhan Hu. Seeing Jiang Fan, Zhan Hu asked discontentedly, "general Jiang Fan, where did you go just now?" On the battlefield, Zhan Hu didn''t see Jiang Fan at all. He doesn''t like people who steal opportunities and hide behind when something happens.


    Jiang Fan didn''t answer, but asked, "general Zhan Hu, where are you going?"


    Zhan Hu said boldly, "of course, I''m going to hunt down Ning thief."


    "Don''t go."


    "What?"


    "The Ning army has dispersed. One of the two generals has been killed by me, and the other is here." As he spoke, Jiang Fan patted the unconscious Ning Jiang.


    "Ah?" Zhan Hu and the people around him were surprised. Only then did they notice that there was still one lying on Jiang Fan''s horse. People looked at Jiang Fan in disbelief. For a long time, they were speechless. The two generals of Ning army were cleaned up by Jiang Fan alone


    Zhan Hu was stunned for a moment, grinned, went to Jiang Fan''s horse, took the initiative to hold the reins of his horse, and said with some embarrassment: "so you went to chase and kill the enemy commander, I thought you took advantage of the chaos to hide!"


    Jiang Fan smiled up and didn''t say much.


    Killing a Ning general and capturing a Ning general is more important than killing more Ning soldiers. Especially now, Feng Jun has no knowledge of Qingyuan City. Capturing a Ning general alive can solve the current dilemma. The rear troops of the Tianying army cleaned the battlefield, handled the bodies and wounded, not to mention, but Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu, carrying the captured Ning general, went back to the Chinese army to see Ziying.


    Although the Feng army beat away the sneaking attack Ning Bing in this war, it paid a high price. Only in this battle, there were no less than 3000 casualties on the side of the Feng army. In addition, two grain wagons were burned, three stone throwers and four broken city crossbows were burned.


    Fortunately, Jiang Fansheng captured a Ning general and made up for the loss of Feng Jun to a great extent.


    After hearing the war situation of the rear army, Ziying immediately allocated 5000 elite soldiers to strengthen the strength of the rear army, and sent one of her own capable generals to command the rear army. After dealing with all these, his eyes fell on the Ning general.


    At this time, Naning will still be in a coma and lie on the ground without waking up. Ziying looked at Jiang Fan, who said, "I just knocked him unconscious. Pouring a basin of cold water can wake him up."


    Ziying smiled and bowed to Jiang Fan. He said in a positive tone, "this time, it''s really thanks to general Jiang Fan''s help!"


    "General Ziying is polite." Jiang Fan dared not neglect to give a gift.


    Zhan Hu and Jiang Fan worked together to support the rear army. In the battle, Zhan Hu worked harder than anyone. He killed and killed countless Ning soldiers, but in the end, he often ranked behind. The so-called good steel should also be used on the blade.


    Sergeant Feng beat a bucket of cold water and poured it on the head of Ning Jiang. Ning, who was in a coma, gave a cold war to the spirit exciter. Youyou woke up. Before his eyes opened, he murmured "Shen Yin" in his mouth: "Oh... It hurts me..."


    Smelling the speech, Ziying, Jiang Fan, Zhan Hu and other generals in the big tent almost laughed. At the same time, they were secretly relieved. It seemed that this would be a soft bone, which would be easy to do.


    Ziying went to Ning Jiang, squatted down, looked at him closely, and asked with a smile, "is the general awake?"


    Ning Jiang has been fed the elixir and tied by five flowers. Ziying is not afraid that he can hurt himself.


    After listening to Ziying''s question, Ning Jiang slowly opened his eyes, looked at Ziying, and then looked at the surrounding military generals. He was stunned for a few seconds, and then understood what was going on.


    He shook his body, took a deep breath, and shouted at Ziying squatting in front of him: "I will fall into the hands of you and other wind thieves. If you want to kill or cut, you can have fun!"


    When he spoke, his face looked like death, but his eyelids were jumping involuntarily.


    Who is Ziying? The shrewd eyelashes are empty. He has been in the army for more than 20 years. What kind of people have not seen? He snorted and smiled, shrugged casually, stood up and said, "since the general said so, no wonder my men are ruthless. Come on, drag him out and cut his back!"

 V1.Chapter 554

    Waist amputation is the capital punishment second only to lingchi, which cuts people from the waist. At that time, people often didn''t die and can see their internal organs flowing all over the ground. That kind of pain, despair and fear is the greatest destruction to people before they die.


    The famous general Ning smelled the speech, his face was pale and his legs were soft. He couldn''t stand up if he wanted to stand. The soldiers on both sides of the wind, regardless of those, stepped forward, grabbed Ning Jiang and dragged out.


    "Wait... Wait... General, spare your life, general --" at this time, Ning Jiang threw all his backbone and integrity behind his head and screamed at Ziying.


    Ziying smiled in her heart. He waved his hand to the soldiers, then looked at Ning Jiang with a smile and asked, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    I''d rather be ashamed, but I don''t care about the explanation. There''s only one idea left in my head, that is, to keep my last name first. He urgently begged for mercy, trembling and wailing, "general, spare your life..."


    Ziying restrained her smile and sat back on the floor. Because of the attack of Ning army, the flying eagle army has been stationed in situ. Ziying said it was a handsome tent here, but he just surrounded it with canvas. His eyes were like electricity. He stared at Ning Jiang for a long time. Fang asked slowly, "what''s your name?"


    "Little... Villain Zhang siting... This sneak attack... Sneak attack on your army is not my idea. I just follow orders." Zhang Ning is afraid to cut off his resentment. His name is Zhang Ning, and he is afraid to explain his resentment again.


    "Zhang siting?" Ziying read his name again, nodded and asked, "who ordered you to sneak attack our army?"


    "Yes... It''s the order of the sheriff." Zhang siting dared not hide it and told the truth.


    "County head?" Ziying raised her eyebrows curiously.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Lord Li you, the head of the county, said the wind... Your army is fierce, and it is difficult for our Ning army to make a positive confrontation. We can only contain your army and slow down your army as much as possible. After the reinforcements arrive, we can compete with your army in the front. Therefore, we sent a small man and General Wang tie to ambush here." Zhang siting explained all the facts in one breath.


    "Who is Wang tie?" Ziying asked casually.


    "Has been... Killed by your army''s general Jiang Fan..." Zhang siting said in horror. Until now, he recalled the scene that Jiang Fan suddenly appeared behind Wang tie and cut him to death with a knife. He couldn''t help getting cold in his heart. The dark spiritual cultivator was really terrible


    At first, Jiang Fan was covered with a black spirit armor. Now his spirit armor has dispersed, and Zhang siting naturally can''t recognize him.


    Ziying nodded and looked at Jiang Fan with appreciation. With the help of such a wise and brave general, he was really relaxed! No wonder the king values this person so much. Jiang fan is really outstanding. He turned his eyes and smiled at Zhang siting. "In my opinion, there are no rocks or jungle cover here. It''s not suitable for ambush. If it weren''t for the rising fog, it would be difficult for you to get close to our army. Li Jun sent you here to ambush, wouldn''t it let you die?"


    "No, no, no..." Zhang siting shook his head again and again and said positively, "the head of the county has a clever plan. He has long expected a heavy fog here."


    "Oh?" Ziying''s heart moved, and her body subconsciously leaned forward, waiting for Zhang siting to continue.


    Seeing Ziying seems to be interested, Zhang siting hurriedly added: "The head of the county has long found out that there is often heavy fog in this area in September, and it is difficult to see things three feet away. Therefore, he sent us to attack the rear army of your army, mainly by fire attack, and consume as much of your army''s luggage and food and grass as possible, so as to make your army''s progress restless. In this way, we can slow down your army''s marching speed and buy time for our reinforcements."


    How clever! Ziying took a breath. Li you, the head of Hedong County in Ningguo, is not a mediocre person. Unexpectedly, he can calculate that there will be heavy fog in this area and send an ambush in advance. If Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu were not on his side, he might have been attacked by Ningjun! Once the supplies and fodder are burned and destroyed, where can our side continue to March, we can only stay in place and wait for logistical supplies.


    Thinking of this, Ziying couldn''t help being afraid. Li you is not a civil servant, but a handsome man who is good at strategy. He asked, "Li you is a military general?"


    Zhang siting was stunned. Then he nodded again and again and said, "that''s right! Lord Li was once the deputy commander of the five Central Army regiments and was awarded the rank of general."


    No wonder! Ziying sighed secretly. Yan Chu placed such a capable lieutenant general in Hedong as the head of Hedong County, which is also quite useful.


    After a pause, he asked the most critical question and said, "what is the current urban defense of Qingyuan City? How many defenders are there?"


    Zhang siting hesitated for a moment, his eyes fluttered and stammered slightly: "the county and city defense is very perfect, with sufficient food and grass, but there are not many defenders, probably... Only more than 20000 people..."


    Ziying blinked, leaned back, smiled and said casually, "I''m afraid it''s more than that!" His words were a test, and he saw that Zhang siting looked unnatural when he spoke, deliberately deceiving him.


    "Indeed as expected, he breathed in and spit in the dark," he said


    Just a word, it will cheat 10000 more troops. It seems that there is still water in it. Ziying snorted and smiled, raised her hand and said, "since you don''t want to tell the truth, why should I keep you? Come and drag him out!"


    "Wait, wait!" Zhang siting originally wanted to leave a way back for himself. Now it seems that the other party also knows his own situation very well. He can''t cheat. He said in a hurry, "general, the original strength of the county city is really only 20000, but when I heard that your army invaded the west, Lord Li immediately recruited the reserve and transferred all the troops scattered in various towns back. At present, the strength of the county city is close to 50000. The little sentence is true, and there is no more falsehood. Please check it clearly!"


    okay! Ziying nodded secretly, but at the same time, he was surprised. He had estimated that Qingyuan''s troops would be 30000 at best. Now it seems that he was wrong. Qingyuan has gathered 50000 people, and it is even more difficult to fight Qingyuan within three days.


    Seeing that he had not spoken for a long time, Zhang siting raised his heart to his throat and said in a trembling voice, "the villain has told the general everything he knows. The general is merciful outside the law. Spare the villain''s life!"


    Ziying recovered, waved and said, "take him out first, put him in custody and take strict care of him."


    "Yes!" Sergeant Feng promised to take Zhang siting away. At this time, Jiang Fan suddenly said, "wait a minute!" He stopped the taxi and immediately asked Zhang siting, "where is the armadillo swamp?"


    Even if he hadn''t heard of this place, he didn''t understand why Jiang Fan asked so. Ziying looked at him puzzled.


    Zhang siting glanced at Ziying and then replied, "armadillo swamp is a large swamp in the southeast of the river. Because there are too many mice there, it has the name armadillo."


    "Oh!" Jiang Fan answered, then smiled at Ziying and said, "when he and Wang tie fled, they originally planned to introduce our army into the swamp, so I asked."


    "Ah!" Ziying certainly knows about the Everglades in the southeast of the river, but he can''t understand the armadillo swamp. Armadillo is a kind of giant rat, which is much larger than ordinary mice, and is covered with a thick layer of scales. It is difficult to be hurt by wild animals and not afraid of swords. It is an extremely difficult rat. Because there are too many armadillos in the Everglades in the southeast of the river, Ning people named it armadillo swamp.


    The climate of Hedong area is very suitable for grain production, but there is such a large swamp area in Hedong, which not only hinders traffic, but also wastes Hedong space. Several generations of Ningjun monarchs wanted to transform armadillo swamp into good farmland, but whether it was filling stone or filling earth, the project was too huge in terms of productivity at that time, which needed the strength of the whole country, Through the unremitting efforts of several generations, it is possible to complete. Finally, the idea of Ning Jun monarch came to an end without any trouble. Until now, the armadillo swamp still remains in Hedong.


    Ziying sneered at Zhang siting and said, "you want to lead our pursuers into the swamp?"


    At this time, Zhang siting had heard the question. The general was Jiang Fan who had just killed Wang tie and captured himself. He was afraid, grinned, knelt on the ground, kowtowed to Ziying and Jiang Fan, and said in a hurry, "general, spare your life, general..."


    "Your Excellency, what a vicious trick! Of course you can spare your life, but use your vicious trick to help me figure out a plan to destroy the city!" Ziying said with a smile.


    "The way to break the city? This..." Zhang siting was sweating all over his head. Don''t say he couldn''t think of it. Even if he could think of it, he couldn''t help Feng Jun beat his own people.


    "If you can''t think of it, I''ll take your head!" Ziying said slowly.


    Life and death were at stake. Zhang siting was really anxious at this time. His eyes and thoughts turned sharply. He held it for a long time. His eyes suddenly brightened and said, "general, you can put the villain back to the county and city first. The villain will be the reception of your army in the city and secretly open the gate for your army. In this way, your army will have no trouble to win the county and city!"


    What a fucking good idea! All the generals in the camp almost laughed angrily. Let you go back? It''s strange that you can be our insider? The thief simply regarded his people as fools. Zhan Hu snorted and smiled, stepped close to Zhang siting, buckled his neck with his big hand, and shouted angrily, "you think I''m a three-year-old..."


    Before he finished, Ziying waved to him, motioned him not to be rude, then looked at Zhang siting and asked with a smile, "this is a good plan, but how can I trust you?"

 V1.Chapter 555

    Yo! Hearing Ziying''s words, it seems that it is really possible to put yourself back! Zhang siting was so excited that he was almost happy. He said with an impassioned look, "big husband, you can''t catch up with your words! A villain can use his personality and head as a guarantee. There is no falsehood, and he will never deceive the general!"


    When you get back to the county city, there''s no way for you to cut off your head! Zhang siting added in silence.


    Ziying looked at him for a long time, nodded, shook his head and said, "your personality and head are worthless in Ben''s eyes." After a pause, he looked at a general on his left and said, "Liu Feng!"


    "The end will come!" Hearing the speech, the general hurried out of the line and stepped in to salute.


    Ziying narrowed her eyes and said, "go to doctor Zhou and get the three-day soul breaking pill he mentioned last time."


    Third, soul breaking pill? What''s that? When did doctor Zhou mention this? The general was full of inexplicability. He was about to ask questions, but when he saw that Ziying''s eyes gradually became deeper and deeper, he immediately understood Ziying''s meaning. Liu Feng is an old subordinate of Ziying, and his relationship with Ziying is too familiar. They can communicate silently with each other with only one look and one casual gesture.


    Liu Feng took a deep breath, stepped in and ordered, "I will obey you at the end!" Then he turned and walked out. When he passed Zhang siting, he smiled proudly at him. Zhang siting''s heart went up to his throat. He didn''t know what the third day soul breaking pill was, but when he heard the name, it was definitely not a good thing. Was it great poison? Thinking of this, he was sweating.


    After Liu Feng left the camp, he really went to doctor Zhou in the army and asked him about the three-day soul breaking pill. The latter was dazed and said he had never heard of it. Liu Feng smiled clearly, and then asked doctor Zhou for a small brocade box filled with medicine without further inquiry, and left.


    When he arrived at a deserted place outside, he untied his pants and released his hands. Then he made a small round black ball with urine mixed with soil and put it in the brocade box. He looked down and felt like that. Then he closed the lid and strode back to the camp.


    He left quickly and came back quickly. After entering the big tent, he quickly came to Ziying, handed the brocade box forward and said respectfully: "general, on the third day, the soul breaking pill has been taken."


    "Yes!" Ziying nodded as she did, and glanced admiringly at Aijiang, saying that she was smart. He raised his head expressionless at Zhang siting and said, "take it for him."


    Upon hearing this, Zhang siting''s head hummed and screamed with fear: "general, spare your life, general! The villain is really coming back..."


    No matter how miserable and desolate his cry was, Liu fengke darted close to him, held his cheeks in one hand and opened his mouth. With the other hand, he carefully picked up the black mud ball in the brocade box and shoved it into Zhang siting''s mouth. Later, he shouted to the left and right soldiers, "fill him with water!"


    "Yes!" The soldiers came over with a large bucket of water, aimed at Zhang siting''s mouth and fell down hard.


    Zhang siting felt that the pills stuffed in his mouth were scratched and smelly, but before he could feel it carefully, the pills had flowed into his stomach. Looking at the mud ball, Liu Feng loosened his hand.


    "Cough, cough..." Zhang siting was lying on the ground, coughing and retching, trying to spit out the pills, but how could he spit out what went into his stomach? He struggled on the ground for a while. Gradually, he became weaker and weaker, and his eyes lost their look.


    Seeing this, the generals around who didn''t understand the inside story really thought Ziying * Zhang siting had taken the poison. Now the poison surname has broken out, and it seems that Zhang siting is going to die. At this time, Ziying said slowly, "Zhang siting, the highly toxic pill you were going to take is called three days'' soul breaking pill. If there is no antidote, the surname of the medicine will attack after three days. At that time, the power of the medicine will poison your internal organs and make you die from human suffering, and there is no antidote except understanding the medicine."


    After hearing Ziying''s words, Zhang siting, who was already dying on the ground, turned over and sat up. First he looked down at himself, and then looked at Ziying eagerly.


    Ziying continued: "If what you said is true, you will secretly open the city gate for our army and help our army capture Qingyuan City. You are the leader. I will not only give you the antidote, but also report the situation to the king, increase your rank and rank, and enjoy the glory and wealth of your life. If what you said is false, you are fooling the general. Hey, hey, then the three-day soul breaking pill you ate will not be solved, and the immortal will not save you after three days Your life! "


    This time, Zhang siting was silly. He never dreamed that Ziying would give him this hand and control him with highly toxic poison. Well... What should I do? For a moment, Zhang siting was sweating and trembling. Ziying looked at him with a smile and said, "where to go, choose yourself!"


    Zhang siting sat on his knees stupidly. After a long time, he came back from despair and said to Ziying in a trembling voice: "villain... Since villain has made up his mind to take refuge in the general, it is natural to follow the general''s orders. What the general asked villain to do, villain will do." Now, whether he likes it or not, he can only say so.


    Ziying smiled up and said, "come on, untie General Zhang!"


    After the soldiers untied the tie rope on Zhang siting, Ziying said with a smile: "General Zhang, I couldn''t let you go like this, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to explain to Li you after you go back, so I have to bother General Zhang to suffer some pain."


    Zhang siting understood the meaning of Ziying. He was captured by Jiang Fan, but many soldiers saw it. After they return to Qingyuan, they will certainly report the situation to the head of the county. If they go back so well as now, it''s strange if Li youruo doesn''t doubt it! He nodded understandably and said in a straight face, "I can stand the pain of mere flesh and blood. The general can send his brothers to do it!"


    He was a self familiar man, claiming to be the last general, and changed his name to brother to other people.


    Ziying sighed helplessly and said to the left and right soldiers, "take general Zhang out and beat 30 military sticks and whips respectively. Oh... Be light!"


    "I see, general!" The bodyguards on the left and right came forward and took Zhang siting outside the tent. First, they pressed him down and blamed the thirty army staff. The soldiers who started the thirty army sticks did not show mercy at all. Instead, they used their milk strength to beat Zhang siting, whining and wailing.


    It was not easy to get through the thirty army staff. The soldiers came forward again, took off his clothes, tied them to the stake and whipped the thirty army whip. When the thirty army whip was finished, Zhang siting was dying from being beaten. He was covered with blood and flesh. There was no good place.


    Ziying was very satisfied with the strength used by the soldiers. He said to Zhang siting, who was sweating and scolding. "General Zhang, I''ll let you go back to Qingyuan after night."


    "Thank you... Thank you, general..." Zhang siting said so. He had already greeted Ziying''s ancestors for eight generations several times.


    On the surface, Ziying was really polite to Zhang siting. She specially assigned him a reading tent and sent someone to take care of him. It was said to take care of him, but in fact it was surveillance. Zhang siting also knew that she lay on her side on the collapsed bed and thought about how to complete the task assigned by Ziying when she went back.


    Although his official position in the county is not low, it is not so easy to open the city gate during the war. You must buy the generals guarding the city gate and the soldiers below in advance, but how do you buy these people? Moreover, if I really did this and finally helped the wind army capture the county city, wouldn''t I become a sinner in Ningguo? How many people despise it? But if you don''t do so, the poison in your body will attack again, and you''ll lose your life at that time. Isn''t everything empty talk? What should I do?


    oh dear! Zhang siting let out a long sigh in his heart. His eyebrows were locked and he was at a loss.


    While he was weighing the pros and cons, Liu Feng came near from the outside.


    Seeing Zhang siting, Liu Feng smiled and asked, "how does general Zhang feel?" As he spoke, he also deliberately looked at Zhang siting''s injury, shook his head, and tut tut said, "the brothers below really don''t know how to be measured. The general has clearly told them to take it easy. Why are they playing so hard?"


    Now Zhang siting saw that everyone was angry and his teeth were itchy, but he had to squeeze out a smile on his face and said carelessly, "it''s okay. It''s better if the wound is a little heavier or more, and I can explain it when I go back."


    "That''s true!" Liu Feng restrained his smile and said in a low voice, "I''ve told you and prepared a fast horse outside the account. As long as it''s dark, you can ride to Qingyuan. The brothers will chase you for a while, but don''t worry, the brothers will never catch up with you."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Please bother General Liu."


    "Hey? We''ll be our own people in the future. There''s no need to say any more polite words."


    Liu Feng sat in the camp for another moment, then got up and said goodbye. Seeing him out of the account, Zhang siting sighed helplessly. Just about to close his eyes and have a rest, he suddenly heard Liu Feng talking in a low voice with a captain outside the account. Their relationship seemed to be very familiar and called each other brothers.


    It was nothing, but the captain''s question attracted Zhang siting''s attention.


    "Brother Liu, what kind of poison is the three-day soul breaking pill taken by the general to Zhang siting? Why have I never heard the general mention it before?"


    "Hey, hey..." Liu Feng sent out a series of thieves laughing. The next voice was very low. Zhang siting didn''t hear what he was talking about. The latter rolled his eyes, struggled to fall out of the bed, landed on all fours, crawled to the curtain, and listened to the conversation between the two outside.


    "What? Fake?"


    "Shh! Brother, keep your voice down! If he hears you, my head will be hard to protect."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Brother Liu, what''s going on?"


    "There is no poison like the three-day soul breaking pill at all. The general is just scaring Zhang siting. The pill he took is actually a mud ball I spilled urine and!"


    "Rush -- ha ha --"

 V1.Chapter 556

    Liu Feng and the Fengjun captain whispered and snickered outside the tent. Zhang siting in the tent heard it clearly. His nose was almost crooked. He made it for a long time. It turned out that the poison Ziying said was fake. It was Liu Feng''s urine and mud. No wonder the taste was scratched and smelly... At the thought of this, he had bouts of nausea, but on second thought, Zhang siting couldn''t help being happy, Since the poison is fake, you don''t have to be afraid of Ziying any more. You might as well make a plan and pretend you don''t know. After Feng Jun lets you run back, you can report the matter to the chief of the county. If you don''t get punished, you can make contributions!


    His eyes twinkled, and the gloom on his face cleared away, turning to comfort and safety. He crept back to the bed from behind the door of the camp. He didn''t know if it was the relationship between his suddenly enlightened mood. He felt that the wound on his body didn''t seem to hurt as much as before.


    In the evening, Ziying came to Zhang siting himself and explained the specific steps to him. Ziying set the siege time at four o''clock in the evening after two days, that is, ugly time. Between 1:00 and 3:00 in the morning, she asked Zhang siting to secretly open the South Gate of Qingyuan and raise a fire as a sign. After seeing the signal, the wind army will directly enter Qingyuan City from the South City.


    While listening to Ziying''s story, Zhang siting nodded and promised, but he was sneering in his heart and raised a fire as a sign? Raise the fire for you! People are separated from each other. What does he think in his heart? Where does Ziying know? Seeing Zhang siting''s answer, Ziying asked with a smile, "I think it''s enough for general Zhang to prepare in two days?"


    "Enough, enough, enough!" Zhang siting responded.


    Ziying smiled faintly and said, "General Zhang, please remember that the three-day soul breaking pill you eat can only keep you alive for three days. If there is no antidote in three days, your last name will be hard to protect."


    It''s better not to mention this. As soon as he mentioned the three-day soul breaking pill, Zhang siting''s teeth itched. But on the surface, he didn''t dare to move his voice and color. He responded obediently: "yes, yes, yes, at the end, he will never dare to break the deadline."


    "That''s good." Ziying nodded with satisfaction and then asked, "did general Liu make it clear to you how you escaped from the camp tonight?"


    "Yes, general, General Liu has explained."


    "Yes!" Ziying smiled and reminded, "don''t forget, two days later, ugly time, Nancheng!"


    "Yes! The end will remember clearly."


    "Take a rest! Ben will go back to camp first." With that, Ziying walked slowly out of Zhang siting''s camp with her hands on her back. Seeing Ziying leave, Zhang siting''s face immediately turned cold and cold. At the same time, he snorted and smiled coldly in his heart.


    That night, according to Liu Feng''s instructions, Zhang siting lay down in the camp for a while after dinner, and then limped out of the camp. Sure enough, there was not even a bodyguard outside the tent, and there was a horse standing not far away. He was very happy. When would he wait if he didn''t go at this time?


    Zhang siting walked quickly to the horse, untied the reins, and then used all his strength to climb up the horse. He clamped his feet on the horse''s belly, shook the reins, and galloped straight outside the Fengjun camp.


    The running sound of the war horses immediately alerted the soldiers of the wind army in the camp. Many soldiers went out of the camp and saw a man in ragged Chinese clothes and covered with blood running outside the camp. People were only stunned for a moment and reacted. They shouted: "the prisoners of Ningguo are running! The prisoners of Ningguo are running away, hurry up!"


    As the cry spread, there was a great chaos in the Fengjun camp. Some Fengjun went to catch up on horseback, while some Fengjun put arrows behind them. Although Zhang siting ran very fast, the distance between the two sides was too close, but the Fengjun seemed not to have enough food. The arrows shot out only flew five or six meters and fell to the ground.


    Under the "encirclement, pursuit and interception" of the Fengjun army, Zhang siting rushed out of a "blood road" and ran out of the Fengjun camp. Then he identified the direction and ran towards Qingyuan City.


    The war horse he rode was a mooma. He galloped with all his strength, like a stray arrow. The speed was extremely fast. Zhang siting only felt that his ears were windy. Everything in front of him was flying back. The time was not too long. There was no shadow of the wind army camp in the rear, and even the cavalry of the wind country who chased him were thrown away.


    "I''m dead." Only then did Zhang siting slow down his horse a little and heave a long sigh.


    The camp where Tianying army was stationed was not too far from Qingyuan. In addition, Zhang siting rode a MoMA. He rushed back to Qingyuan only at midnight. Zhang siting and Wang tie went to sneak attack Feng Jun, and Wang tie was finally killed. The story that Zhang siting was captured alive by Jiang Fansheng by the wind has long been reported back to Qingyuan City. Li you, the head of the county, also knows it. Now I suddenly heard that Zhang siting was injured and came back, and Li you was stunned.


    Zhang siting came back? Is it Feng Jun who let him back? It''s impossible. With the ruthless style of the Feng army, it''s impossible to put the captured generals back. Did he escape by himself? It''s impossible. How could Feng Jun be so careless?! Li you didn''t understand the reason. As he got out of bed and dressed, he said to his subordinates: "take general Zhang to the county capital. I have something to ask him!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The man below promised and hurried out.


    Li you dressed, went out of the bedroom and came to the lobby of the county capital. As soon as she sat down, Zhang siting was helped up by two Ning Bing bodyguards from outside. Li you raised his eyes and frowned. Zhang siting was now in a terrible state. He was hurt. His clothes were also covered with large and small holes. Some places were sticky with blood and some places were sticky with soil. Looking at his face, it was red, white and black. It was a big colorful face.


    Before Li you could ask, Zhang siting flopped on his knees, walked with his knees as his feet, climbed forward a few steps, and said in a trembling voice, "the sinner Zhang siting, see your excellency!" As he spoke, he fell on the ground, his nose running and tears streaming out together, crying out.


    Li Youben was still full of questions. Seeing him like this, it was not easy to open his mouth immediately. He stood up and walked close to Zhang siting. After persuasion for a long time, Zhang siting gradually stopped crying. Seeing that his mood stabilized, Li you asked puzzledly, "General Zhang, I heard that you were captured by Jiang Fan, the general of the wind kingdom. How did you escape?"


    "My Lord, the crime will not escape, but the wind army deliberately let me back."


    "Oh?" Li you''s eyes flashed and looked straight at Zhang siting.


    Zhang siting continued, "the Fengjun let me back because they asked me to be their agent in the city."


    Hearing this, Li you frowned deeper, and the bodyguards around changed their faces. They all stepped forward and surrounded Zhang siting. Since he is an insider released by Feng Jun, it may be bad for the county head. Li you is not as nervous as others. Since Zhang siting can tell the truth, there must be something else in it.


    He asked quietly, "so, does general Zhang really want to be an insider of the wind army?"


    Zhang siting kowtowed and said, "my Lord, although sin will have limited ability, he also knows the truth of being loyal to the country. Sin will be peaceful to people in life and peaceful to ghosts in death. How can he be an insider for feng people and leave this curse?"


    Hearing the speech, the bodyguards around were relieved and nodded secretly. General Zhang is really loyal to the country!


    Li you was a general of Ningguo before he became the head of the county. He was extremely intelligent and smart. In his opinion, since Feng Jun can release Zhang siting, he must have great trust in him. It can''t be done by a few words of kindness or false surrender. He asked with a faint smile, "in that case, why did the wind army let you back!"


    "It''s the wind thief who took the highly toxic poison, so he can rest assured that the crime will be put back..." as he said, he told the story of his capture into the wind army. Of course, he hid his idea of being greedy for life and afraid of death and being in a dilemma at that time, and didn''t tell the paragraph of Liu Feng''s conversation.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "sin would rather be poisoned and die from the pain of the world than commit shameless acts of sorry to Ning country, kings and people all over the world!"


    i see! After listening to Zhang siting''s story, everyone present was moved, including Li you. What is patriotism and loyalty? Only people like Zhang siting can be called loyal and good generals! The bodyguards who had just been fully alert to him showed admiration at this time.


    Li you took a deep breath, went up to help Zhang siting up, personally helped him sit down, and then said to his bodyguard, "get the military doctor immediately!" After a pause, he added, "get all the good doctors in the city!"


    Others thought he was highly toxic, but Zhang siting knew in his heart that he was highly toxic?! Seeing that Li you wanted to find a doctor, he was shocked. Even if he waved his hand and said, "no, sir, the sin will have been figured out for a long time. We should repay the national grace with death. Besides, Feng thief Ying also said that only he has the antidote, and others can''t solve the poison!"


    "Hey?" Li you waved his hand and said, "even if it''s true as Ziying said, we''ll have a try!" Li Youyi wanted to see if the poison in Zhang siting was really hopeless. In addition, he wanted to know whether Zhang siting was really poisoned. If it was true, he was right. If it was not poisoned, what he said would be false and have ulterior motives.


    Zhang siting wanted to show himself a posture of dying without regret for loyalty and patriotism as a chip to invite credit. Unexpectedly, Li you wanted to find a doctor to detoxify himself. Now his heart mentioned his throat and eyes. His mind turned sharply and his eyes turned. He pretended to be out of strength and said, "my Lord, can I take a bath first and then change my clothes?"


    Seeing his miserable face, Li you subconsciously patted his forehead and said to the guards around him, "take general Zhang to the guest room, wash well, and then change into clean clothes!"


    "Yes!" The left and right bodyguards promised and took Zhang siting to the guest room.

 V1.Chapter 557

    After Zhang siting had a simple grooming and changed into clean clothes, many military doctors and doctors in the city came out of the lobby. When people felt Zhang siting''s pulse, they didn''t find any sign of poisoning, but his pulse was very chaotic. As for the specific reason, the military doctors and doctors couldn''t tell clearly, even strange.


    Zhang siting has now changed into clean clothes. On the surface, it doesn''t matter, but his injuries are still there, and the thirty army staff has hurt his muscles and bones. Now every time he moves, his body is in hot pain. He can walk and sit completely because he is gritting his teeth and holding back. It''s strange that his pulse should not be disordered!


    The military doctors and doctors couldn''t find out the reason, but Zhang siting''s pulse was really different from ordinary people. Some doctors thought it right to explain that some highly toxic drugs could not be seen after taking them. The clue could be seen only when the drug surname occurred, but it was too late to rescue at that time. The highly toxic drugs in Zhang siting might belong to this kind.


    Zhang siting said that Li you was half convinced. Now even military doctors and doctors say so. Li you can''t help but believe it. After thanking the people, he sent them all away. At the same time, his mind is turning constantly. Since Feng Jun is looking for Zhang siting as an insider, he can''t miss this opportunity. Why not give him a plan?!


    Thinking of this, Li you''s eyes were bright. After all the doctors left, he suddenly asked Zhang siting, "General Zhang, how many troops do you see in the Fengjun camp?"


    Zhang siting was stunned at first, and then bowed his hand and replied, "there are at least 100000 people."


    Li youruo nodded thoughtfully and finally laughed again. He said slowly, "since Feng Jun wants you to be their insider, you can be their insider for once!"


    "Ah?" Hearing this, let alone Zhang siting''s silly eyes, the Chinese officials and generals around the city who heard the news were stunned and looked at Li you in confusion.


    Li you said with a smile: "General Zhang, you will open the South Gate of Qingyuan for the wind army in the ugly time two days later according to the plan of the wind army!"


    Plop! Zhang siting trembled, slipped directly from his chair, knelt on the ground, kowtowed repeatedly, and said anxiously, "the end will not dare, the end will not dare..."


    Before he finished, Li you waved his hand and said with a smile, "General Zhang, you don''t have to be nervous. I asked you to do this." As he spoke, he straightened up and looked around at the crowd, Another way: "We are outnumbered by the enemy. We can''t attack by force. We can only outwit them! The Feng army thinks that if they force General Zhang to take the poison, general Zhang will do things for them in good faith. But where did they think that general Zhang is a martyr of our country and would rather die than surrender! Two days later, our army can first set up a heavy ambush in the south of the city. General Zhang will open the cities and lead the Feng army into the city according to the requirements of the Feng army, as long as the Lord of the Feng army is in charge of the city As soon as the force comes in, our ambush will start at random. Even if the wind army is good at close combat, it will be difficult to resist our arrow array without preparation! "


    "What a plan! My Lord, what a plan!" When they heard the speech, they all looked happy, excited and admired, especially the generals, who were eager to ambush the wind army immediately. "Sir, there are 100000 enemy troops, and our army has only 50000. If we can win this battle, the king will reward us heavily!"


    "That''s right! Let''s let the central army come to see that the combat effectiveness of our Hedong soldiers is no less than that of his king!"


    Looking at all the generals, Li you asked Zhang siting with a smile, "General Zhang, what do you think?"


    How could Zhang siting object at this time? If this war can be successful, he will be the first merit. This kind of good thing that takes no effort, is not dangerous, and can earn credit and reputation is rare in a lifetime. He didn''t even think about it. He stepped in and said, "the last general is willing to serve adults. Adults just give orders!"


    "Good!" Li you''s eyes were clear and said to the bodyguard around him, "take the map of the city!"


    After a short time, the bodyguard hurriedly handed Qingyuan''s map to Li you, who spread it on the table, While pointing, he said: "our army can set up ambushes on the walls of the inner city and the outer city. When the main force of the wind army comes recently, our army will close the inner city gate to prevent the wind army from infiltrating the city. At the same time, it can trap the wind army in the narrow area between the inner and outer cities. At this time, our soldiers on the inner and outer city walls can take the opportunity to shoot arrows. The wind army has no way to retreat and nowhere to avoid, so it can only become an arrow target of our army!"


    "My Lord, our army should also arrange riprap machines in the inner city. If the wind army blocks arrows with a shield, the riprap machine can break the enemy''s shield array!" A Ningjun general suggested.


    Since the wind army adopts the strategy of sneak attack, it is natural to carry light equipment and is unlikely to carry a shield, but with the help of a stone riprap, it can kill the wind army to a great extent. Li you thought about it, nodded and replied, "what you said is also reasonable. At present, there are about 30 riprap machines in our city, which can be all arranged here in Nancheng!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Zhang siting truthfully told Li you Ziying''s plan, and the latter used Ziying''s strategy to make a plan and set up a snare in the south city of Qingyuan, waiting for the wind army to sneak attack.


    In the morning. The 100000 troops of the Tianying army arrived in Qingyuan.


    The city is surrounded by hundreds of thousands of people, but the city is the most prosperous, but the city is surrounded by hundreds of thousands of people.


    Li you, who had already boarded the city tower, and the generals under his command, saw that people''s lungs were exploding. A mere 100000 people even set up a stronghold around the city under the county city. It''s too contemptuous. Is the other party so sure that its own soldiers dare not go out of the city to meet the enemy and can''t break it individually?


    Although Li you has no expression on his face, he doesn''t think so. He thinks that Ziying is too big and only 100000 people surround the city. It''s not firm on either side. His side can easily break the camp by attacking any point of the Fengjun company camp at will.


    But on second thought, he shook his head again. Who is Ziying? He is one of the five commanders of the Feng army personally appointed by Tang Yin. He knows how to use troops. Doesn''t he understand that it''s asking for trouble to surround the city with 100000 people? There is only one possibility. Ziying did it deliberately, that is, to provoke her own side and lead her out of the city to fight!


    "Ha ha!" Li you shrugged and chuckled, and said to his soldiers: "without my order, no one is allowed to go out of the city to fight with the wind army. Those who go out of the city without authorization, whether they win or lose, will be punished by military law and severely punished!"


    All the generals who were eager to try were discouraged when they heard this. When they went out of the city to fight, they would be punished if they lost, but they would also be punished if they won. Then who is willing to fight such a war?! As soon as Li you''s voice fell, he heard the drums roaring in the Fengjun camp. Then, the gate opened wide and a team of people and horses were killed from inside. The first one was a walking general. Although he didn''t ride a horse, his tall and burly figure was not much shorter than that of the cavalry. Looking at the huge hammer in his hand, the hammer head was as thick as a washbasin. If it was made of solid iron, it would weigh at least hundreds of kilograms, But he carried it alone, light as nothing.


    That breeze will lead two thousand cavalry troops to rush directly to Qingyuan City, look up at the people on the top of the city, and shout loudly: "I''m the general of the kingdom of wind and the tiger. Who dares to go out of the city and fight with me?"


    So this man is Zhan Hu! Everyone led by Li you has heard the name of Zhan Hu. In the wind country, Shangguan yuanrang is recognized as the person with the highest spirit and strength, and the most ferocious and brave general is Zhan Hu. It can be seen today that this man''s appearance is more terrible than a tiger.


    Li you knows that his generals are half weight. Letting them go out to fight the tiger is tantamount to letting them die. He said sideways, "strictly guard the city. No one is allowed to go out of the city to fight!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    In fact, needless to say, he only saw the appearance of Zhan Hu and the name of Zhan Hu. None of the generals in Qingyuan City dared to go out to meet the enemy. The two men lingered silently in front of the city.


    The two thousand cavalry who came with him didn''t have time to help the war tiger fight for the enemy and scold. They just wanted to excite the Ning army in the city. However, no matter how they shouted and scolded, Ning Jun in the city was unmoved. The city gate was still tightly closed. After scolding all morning, Sergeant Feng''s voice was almost smoking, and he didn''t scold any Ning Bing.


    At this time, the sound of gold in the rear sounded, and the war tiger had no choice but to lead two thousand cavalry back to the array. After lunch, Zhan Hu led people out again and continued to fight in front of Qingyuan City. As in the morning, Ning Jun in Qingyuan City was still closed.


    At this time, the Fengjun had finished the camp. Li you took his subordinates along the wall to inspect the company camp set up by the Fengjun. Looking at Li you, he nodded secretly. The huge company camp of the wind army took only half a day, but it was extremely solid. It can be seen that the stronghold wall is also very solid. On the surface, there are no flaws, and it is impossible to distinguish the truth from the truth. It is difficult to judge where the main force of the wind army is in the company camp.


    When Li you walked around Nancheng, he suddenly found another camp behind the company camp of the wind army, but the distance was too far. Li you could only see the outline, but the specific details were not clear. This is really strange. There is a big camp behind the company camp. What''s the purpose of Ziying? If it''s to deal with your own side, this camp should also be placed in front of the company camp!


    Even Li you couldn''t understand what Ziying was going to do. The following generals had no clue. Someone whispered suspiciously: "behind the wind army, there are 100000 elite wind troops led by Tang Yin, the wind king. Is Ziying trying to please the master and help Tang Yin set up the camp first?"


    Hearing this, the people nodded again and again and thought what he said was reasonable, but Li you felt funny. Ziying used 100000 people to set up a stronghold around the city, which seemed to be lack of manpower. Although the camp behind the camp was not small, it was too narrow to be stationed in the 100000 army led by Tang Yin.


    Li you simply doesn''t want to know what medicine is sold in baiziying gourd. Anyway, as long as your side strictly guards the city and doesn''t fight behind closed doors, even if Ziying has many ghost tricks, you don''t have to be afraid of him.


    Since arriving at Qingyuan City, the Tianying army has not taken a strong attack, but sent zhanhu out of the camp to discuss the war. Ning Jun is determined not to go out of the city to meet the war. The two sides are safe and sound, and the whole day has passed. The next day, the Feng army stopped even discussing the war. The army stayed in the company camp, so it was in a stalemate with the Ning army in Qingyuan City.


    After all, the 500000 central army of Ningguo is on the way to Hedong. If it takes one more day, the reinforcements will travel for a longer period, and the morale of the defenders in the city will be more sufficient.

 V1.Chapter 558

    Two days passed in a flash. The Tianying army came fiercely around the city and set up a stronghold. As soon as they arrived in Qingyuan, they put on the posture of besieging the city. However, the Tianying army was surrounded by thunder and rain for two days, and did not send one soldier and one general to attack Qingyuan.


    Li you didn''t dare to be careless when the Tianying army didn''t attack. He closed the gate and strictly prohibited the troops from going out of the city to meet the enemy. At the same time, he also saw that the enemy was counting on Zhang siting to help them open the gate so that the Feng army could sneak into the city smoothly.


    Two days later, in the middle of the night, when it was almost ugly, Zhang siting came to Nancheng with more than 20 trusted Sergeant Ning according to Li you''s arrangement. At this time, there was no guard at the Nancheng gate. Zhang siting and his corporal successfully opened the gate, then opened a gap in the gate, and Zhang siting sidled out. He stood in front of the gate, took out the fire twist and lit the torch, Then it shook against the wind army camp opposite.


    He opened the south city gate, but only the outer city gate was opened, but the inner city gate was still locked. At this time, Ning soldiers and Ning generals were lying on the walls of the inner and outer cities. There was nothing to see from bottom to top, but if you look from top to bottom, you will find that the foundations of the two cities had been covered by Ning troops, at least 30000 to 40000 people.


    Qingyuan is divided into inner city and outer city. The distance between them is less than ten feet. Moreover, this circular space is empty and there are no obstacles. Once the wind army really enters here and faces the arrow array on the walls of both cities, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Zhang siting held a torch in his hand and shook it for a long time. Finally, there was a movement in the South Camp of the Feng army. The gate was quickly opened. Then, countless Feng infantry came out of the camp. Perhaps they were afraid that the armor would make a loud noise when running. Most of these wind infantry were lightly armed. They only wore the military uniform of the wind army and didn''t wear armor, but they all had helmets on their heads. When they looked up, there were red tassels everywhere. They only looked at it hastily. It was estimated that nearly 50000 wind infantry had poured out.


    After the infantry came out of the wind army camp, there were all kinds of cavalry behind. The cavalry had complete armor, but the horseshoes were still wrapped with thick cotton cloth, so that the horses would not make too much noise when moving forward.


    Zhang siting could see clearly. Just looking at the number of people pouring out from the other side, he knew that the main force of the wind force was pouring out. He didn''t dare to delay in place. While letting his corporal fully open the city gate, he hurried back to the city.


    Without wearing armor, the wind army was really fast. All of them used their milk strength to run forward. 40000 or 50000 people rushed to the South Gate of Qingyuan like a tide. No matter how well prepared, so many people running together will make a sound. Listening to the rumbling, dense and messy footsteps outside the city, the Ning army hidden at the head of the city can feel that there are a large number of wind troops attacking, people''s nerves began to be highly nervous, and many soldiers'' faces were dripping with cold sweat.


    The generals were also nervous, but they were calm on the surface. They waved to their soldiers, asking them not to act rashly until the wind army entered the city.


    There is no doubt that its wind army rushed smoothly to the city gate of Qingyuan. People didn''t even pause for a moment. It seemed as if they had returned to their own home. They directly passed through the city gate and swarmed into the city.


    The wind army kept entering the city. People looked around without looking at a peaceful army. Until this time, the wind army still didn''t show vigilance, continued to run forward, and came to the city gate of the inner city. The wind army was still used to pushing the city gate with his surname, trying to open the inner city gate, but how could they open the sealed inner city gate?


    Unable to open the inner city gate, the downwind army was in a hurry. One of them couldn''t help shouting, "open the door!"


    Li you, who was also lying on the wall and personally commanded the battle, almost laughed and opened the door? You really think Zhang siting is your own person and have arranged everything for you? Seeing that the main force of the wind army was almost close, only the cavalry didn''t enter the city. Li you was afraid of long dreams at night. The wind army was suspicious and didn''t wait any longer. He waved his hand to the bodyguard under his command. Seeing this, the bodyguard immediately half knelt on the head of the city, twisted his bow and arrow, and shot a rattling tail arrow in the air.


    Chirp - in the silent night, the scream of the rattling arrow across the sky was particularly harsh. With the scream of the rattling arrow, Ning Jun, who was originally lying on the wall, stood up together. Just in an instant, tens of thousands of torches were lit on the head of the city. Looking up, the inner and outer walls of Qingyuan became two long fire dragons.


    "Cast --"


    Tens of thousands of soldiers fell down from the city wall in the dark, and all of them fell down from the dark wind.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    "Shoot an arrow -- shoot an arrow --"


    At the same time, the shouting and drinking of the generals of the Ning army sounded. About 40000 soldiers of the Ning army on the wall took out their prepared bows and arrows, aimed at the wind army below and launched a volley. At this time, there is no need to aim. As long as the direction is right, you can kill each other with your eyes closed.


    The rain of arrows on the walls of both cities fell together. It was hard for the soldiers caught in the middle. Facing the dense rain of arrows, the soldiers had nowhere to dodge and had no shield to block. Just in the blink of an eye, the soldiers under the city wall were shot down. This is just the beginning. The arrow array of Ning army is endless. After one round of shooting, stand back immediately, and the personnel of the second round come forward and continue to shoot arrows. The arrow array is wave after wave, and wave after wave is stronger than wave, as if it will never stop.


    The screams of the wind army came and went one after another. Some were shot by arrows in their bodies and others in their heads. Even the open space between the crowd was filled with carved feathers. The corpse covers the carved plume on the ground, and then the carved plume falling from the sky covers the corpse, and the new corpse covers the carved plume... In this cycle, the corpses are stacked like mountains, and the blood quickly turns the narrow and long area between the inner and outer walls into a river of blood.


    This was either a close fight or a unilateral massacre. The wind army didn''t even have the strength to fight back, and fell to the ground in groups.


    The thousands of cavalry of Fengguo who didn''t have time to enter the city saw that their side was trapped by the enemy and didn''t even move to the city for rescue. On the spot, the rear team changed to the front team, and each fled back to the camp like a lost dog. Fortunately, Ning Jun didn''t pay attention to the thousands of cavalry outside the city at all, and paid attention to the wind infantry entering the city. Otherwise, even if the cavalry ran fast, it would be impossible to retreat under the arrow array of Ning Jun.


    In this war, Ning army fought smoothly, but Feng army was miserable. 40000 or 50000 people were trapped between the inner and outer cities of Qingyuan. They could not enter or retreat, and became living targets for others. During the chaotic war, many soldiers of the wind army also cried out: "don''t shoot arrows, we are our own people, we are our own people ¨D"


    It''s better if they don''t shout like that. After hearing this, Ning Jun''s soldiers are more angry and shoot their arrows more quickly and fiercely. They still mutter in their hearts: who the fuck are you and yourself?!


    Feng Jun''s plea became a catalyst for Ning Jun''s madness. An overwhelming array of arrows mercilessly shot and killed all creatures on the battlefield. After each round of arrow array raged, there was no living person who could breathe in a large area, and some were just corpses covered with carved feathers.


    4¡¢ The 50000 Fengjun troops did not even make a threatening or decent counterattack. They were shot and killed one by one by the Ning army ambushed on the city wall. When the battle came to an end, the ground could not be seen between the inner and outer city walls, and there were layers of corpses on the ground. The Ning army had prepared 500000 carved feathers for a battle, Almost all the soldiers filled the arrow pot with carved feathers and shot them clean.


    Because the body covered the torches that had just been thrown down, it was dark under the city, and Ning Jun on the city wall could not see what was going on below, so he still shot down blindly. Hearing that there was no movement under the city, Li you turned her eyes, waved to the soldiers under her command and signaled them to postpone the release of arrows. Then he ordered the soldiers to light torches again and throw them under the city.


    When the new torch was thrown under the city, people looked at it carefully and took a breath. As far as the city is concerned, the bodies of Feng Jun are all over the place. Some people are like hedgehogs, with arrows all over their bodies, while some people are still crawling in the pile of corpses. Ning Jun didn''t think about anything else when he shot blindly. Now he can''t help shivering when he can see the tragedy of Feng Jun.


    "Big... Sir! It seems that all the wind troops entering the city are dead!" A general of Ning army beside Li you said in a slightly stammering voice.


    "Yes!" Li you was born as a senior general and had experienced great storms. At this time, he was much more calm than his soldiers. He answered calmly and said to his side, "close the outer city gate! Let''s go down and have a look!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Li you, with a cadre general and bodyguard, went down the wall, opened the inner city gate and came out of the inner city. It''s better in the city. Now I''m on the battlefield in person. The scene can only be described as shocking. As soon as I came out, people were frowned by the bloody smell coming from my face. Li you also took out a handkerchief from her arms and covered her nose.


    He wanted to go deep, but there was no place to stay in such a big place. It was completely covered by the body. Li you and others could only walk forward slowly on the body of Feng Jun. Li you is a dignified middle general. He has an outstanding good job. At this time, he is not afraid of the undead wind army hiding in the corpse to attack him.


    Not far away, he suddenly felt his feet tight and seemed to be tripped by something. He subconsciously looked down. It turned out that a soldier with blood all over his face grabbed his trouser legs.


    "Bold!" Seeing this, the bodyguard beside Li you raised his sword and planned to stab the wind soldier.


    At this time, the dying wind army said intermittently: "big... Why do you... Wait for me... This poisonous hand..."

 V1.Chapter 559

    "If you don''t kill me, why don''t you sit back and watch me enter the city?" A rather general came forward angrily and shouted loudly.


    "I... we are also Ningren..." while talking, the wind army was full of tears and wailed: "we were forced by the wind Army..."


    Hearing this, Li You as like as two peas in the head suddenly heard a voice. He did not listen carefully to the wind army. Now he suddenly noticed that the wind army''s accent was just like that of the Ningxia people. Just when he was stunned, he heard someone shouting at the head of the city: "Sir, the north city is suddenly on fire. It seems that there is a war!"


    "What?" Li you was shocked and stunned for a moment. He turned to a Ning general nearby and said in a hurry, "go to Beicheng and see what happened there!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" It''s important. Naning will not dare to neglect, step in and salute, then turn around and run to the city.


    Qingyuan City is too big. The main force of Ning army led by Li you is on the side of Nancheng gate. If the wind army raids the north city at this time, it''s too late for them to rush there for reinforcements.


    Looking at the general Ning returning to the city, Li you squatted down and asked the soldier Feng, "who are you? Why do you speak with my Ning accent?"


    "My Lord, we... Are all Ning people, ordinary people living in villages and towns around the county city. The wind army suddenly killed us, caught us first, escorted us to the wind army camp, forced us to change into the wind army''s uniform, put on the wind army''s helmet, and let us run to the county city. They said they would let us go back to the county city, and adults would come to meet us in person..." here, The "wind Sergeant" was already crying.


    Li you greeted them in person, but the means of greeting was a little violent. Instead of wine, Li you used 500000 Carved Feather arrows.


    oh dear! After hearing this, Ning Bing and Ning generals around were all dumbfounded. Li you shook his body and almost sat on the ground on the spot. He was stunned for half a minute before he came back to his senses. Then he hurried out a few steps like crazy, pulled and pulled, and searched for the body on the ground.


    The people around didn''t know what was wrong with Li you. They came forward one after another and asked in a wary voice, "Sir, what are you..."


    "Look quickly and see if the wind army is armed!" Li you screamed without looking back.


    People wake up like a dream. Yes, if these wind troops are really dressed up by their own people, then the wind troops will certainly not distribute weapons to them. Reminded by Li you, everyone also knelt on the ground and turned over the body to see if there were weapons left by the wind army on the ground. As a result, they couldn''t find a knife or a sword except the carved feathers all over the ground. Sergeant Feng''s soldiers were clean, not to mention weapons. They didn''t even have any personal trivia. When they saw this, they were completely flustered. No wonder these Feng troops who entered the city had such poor combat effectiveness that tens of thousands of people didn''t even have the ability to fight back, No wonder the Feng army shouted that they were their own people when they were shot by their own arrows. No wonder the cavalry of the Feng country were so spineless that they fled first. No wonder the vigilance surname of the Feng army was so weak that they all rushed into the city. Now it can be explained clearly that these people were not the Feng army at all, but the ordinary people of Ningguo.


    "Fooled!" At this time, Li you felt black in front of her eyes, shook her body a few times and couldn''t stand still. She sat down on the pile of corpses with her teeth clenched. She looked up to the sky and said angrily: "Ziying, you are so poisonous..."


    There is nothing more cruel than letting Ning people''s sharp arrows kill their own people in Ning country. Let alone Li you''s regret, even the other Ning soldiers and Ning generals have long eyes. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, people can''t believe it is true.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Youxiang jumped up from the pile of corpses like someone stepped on his tail and shouted, "no, Beicheng is in danger. Please follow me to Beicheng!"


    At this time, Li you reacted and wanted to go to Beicheng. It was too late. When the main force of the Ning army set up an ambush on the side of the South City and the arrow array was very happy, the main force of the real wind army led by Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu had begun to attack the north city of Qingyuan.


    After all, Zhang siting is a rather person. Ziying can''t trust him. At the beginning, he made a ghost trick and said that he had taken the poison. In fact, it was only part of his overall plan. Then Liu Feng revealed that the poison was false outside Zhang siting''s account. He also deliberately said it to Zhang siting, which was to let him have no worries. After returning to Qingyuan, he told Li you his whole plan.


    In Ziying''s view, Li you, the head of Hedong County in Ningguo, is a famous wise general. He will never miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He will certainly transfer the main force of Ningjun to the south of the city and set an ambush to wait for his own side to take the bait. It can be said that Li you can use this to make a plan, which has already been calculated by Ziying.


    After the Tianying army arrived in Qingyuan, it is indeed against common sense to adopt the deployment of surrounding the city and blocking the stronghold. Ziying has two purposes. One is to lead the Ning army out of the city to fight. As long as the Ning army loses the city defense, Ziying is confident that he can command the Tianying army to swallow up 50000 Ning army. If the other party is not fooled, the second role of surrounding the city and blocking the stronghold will be reflected, Isolate Qingyuan City from the outside world.


    In the past two days stationed outside Qingyuan City, although the Fengjun camp was calm, it seemed that there was no move. In fact, the upwind army was not idle. Teams went to attack the villages and towns around Qingyuan City in batches, killed all the local defenders, and then arrested all the men in the villages and towns.


    There was another camp built behind the ring fortress of the Tianying army. At first, Ning generals speculated that Ziying was doing it for Tang Yin to please the master. In fact, the camp was set up to hold the captured people of Ning. Feng army imprisoned all the captured people of Ning in this camp because it was too far away from Qingyuan to see clearly in the city, In addition, the barracks of the Tianying army surrounded Qingyuan city again. The Ning army in the city was unaware of the Fengjun''s wanton arrest of the people of Ning and did not hear any news.


    Then, Feng Jun repeatedly threatened tens of thousands of people in Ningguo who were detained in the camp, and from time to time said that they would behead them all or kill them all. The people in Ningguo were frightened and scared every day.


    On the day of the sneak attack, Feng Jun''s conversation changed and his attitude suddenly improved. He said that their county head Li you had paid a large amount of gold and silver and redeemed them all. He could release them back to the county tonight.


    The people of Ningguo believed it and were very excited about the good news from the sky. At the same time, they also praised Li you for loving the people like a son and so on. However, at this time, Feng Jun said that it was too cheap to let them go back to Ningguo. He wanted to humiliate Li you and immediately ordered them to change into the military uniforms of Feng Jun.


    Of course, the military uniform is very light. Every soldier will carry two sets, and it is not a problem to spare tens of thousands of sets. However, there are not so many armor. Each soldier has only one set. This kind of thing to protect his life on the battlefield can not separate the people of Ningguo. The child Ying retreats and asks for the second place. Let the soldiers just let the helmet out.


    It is also a great humiliation to let Ning people wear the military uniforms and helmets of the wind army. Some people of Ning are unwilling to be humiliated and refuse to wear them. Feng Jun was not polite to these people at all. In front of tens of thousands of people in Ningguo, the people saw that Feng Jun was like a devil and killed without blinking an eye. They dared not refuse again, so they put on the military uniform of Feng Jun one after another.


    That night, the main force of the Feng army had already quietly lurked to the North City, while tens of thousands of people in Ningguo were pressed by more than 5000 Feng cavalry out of the Feng army camp. At this time, the Feng cavalry pointed to the torch waving at the front gate, He said to the people of Ningguo, "see, your adults have sent people out of the city to meet you. Don''t go quickly? But no one is allowed to speak. If you dare to say a word, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the knife!"


    The people of Ningguo did see a torch waving in front of the gate of Qingyuan City. People didn''t doubt it. They suffered a lot in the wind army camp. Now they are finally going back to their city. People run faster and faster, but the cavalry of the wind country are following behind. They don''t dare to say a word. They just run with their mouths closed and their breath held.


    At this time, for these people of Ningguo, returning to Qingyuan City is the same as returning to their own homes. People regardless and rush into the city gate. As a result, it is not the gate to go home, but the gate of death to hell.


    Nearly 50000 innocent people in Ningguo didn''t even know what was going on. They foolishly became the ghost under the arrow of Ningjun and became chess pieces played by quilt tassels in applause.


    When the Ning army massacred its own people, Ziying also issued an order to attack the north city of Qingyuan.


    The collective attack of 100000 troops on the city is earth shaking, but Qingyuan City is too big. The North City has been turned upside down, but in the South City, they can''t even hear the slightest cry of killing. If Ning Bing''s eyes were not sharp and saw the fire in the North City, they still have to be kept in the dark until now!


    When Li you led the main force of Ning army back to the city from the south gate, before walking a few steps forward, he saw a famous Sergeant Ning soldier with blood all over running over with his horse. He fell directly from his horse, plopped to the ground and looked up, Screamed: "Sir, it''s bad. The main force of the wind army sneaked into the north city. Although our brothers fought desperately, we were outnumbered. Now... Now the wind army has broken through the inner and outer gates of the North City and entered the city!"


    This was like a heavy bomb exploding in the crowd, which made everyone dizzy. Li you sat on the horse, shaking and almost fell from the horse.


    If there is a city defense to rely on, the Ning army can fight more against the wind army with less, and reject the wind army outside the city. But now the wind army has broken through the city gate and entered the city. A mere 50000 Ning army and 100000 wind troops who are very good at close combat are like killing themselves!


    But now Li you can''t think so much. He took a deep breath and shouted to the soldiers of Ning army behind him: "brothers, follow me to the North City and beat out all the wind troops entering the city, so as to repay the national grace with death!"


    "Repay the national favor with death! Kill --" will have the heart of death, and the scholars have no desire for life. At this time, the soldiers of Ning army are all red eyed, shouting to follow Li you to the north city.

 V1.Chapter 560

    Li you led the crowd only to the central position of Qingyuan City, and saw that more than a thousand Sergeant Ning''s soldiers were defeated like a plate of loose sand in front, followed by an overwhelming wind army behind them. Li you bit her teeth and let her defeated soldiers meet the pursuers behind her.


    As soon as the two sides came into contact, Li you swung the spirit knife in his hand. With the crisp sound of clicking, several wind troops were cut in two by his knife. Li you is still so brave that the soldiers of Ning army naturally don''t fall behind. Everyone comes forward bravely and kills the enemy to the death. The main force of Ning army led by Li you and the main force of Feng army killed in the city launched a large-scale killing in the central section of Qingyuan City.


    At the beginning of the war, Ning army fought with Feng army with the strength of vowing to serve the country to the death. The two sides fought with the tip of the needle against the wheat awn, which was inseparable. However, with the intensification of the battle, more and more Feng army rushed into the city. At this time, Ning army''s bad tendency of not being good at close combat was gradually exposed.


    When the soldiers in the army are armed with swords, they will kill the enemy bravely. When the soldiers are armed with swords, they will kill the enemy bravely.


    On the other hand, Ning Jun''s spirit at the beginning gradually dissipated. In the face of such a large and ferocious wind army, people''s psychology gradually gave birth to the sense of fear. When the two armies met on a narrow road, the brave won. When the war between the two armies became white hot, once one of them had the psychology of fearing the enemy, the war could not go on.


    Ning army is only struggling to support it. The reason why it is not defeated is that Li you is still fighting in blood on the battlefield. The LORD would rather die than retreat, and the soldiers below can only bite their teeth and stick to it. However, even so, the overall camp of Ning army is retreated by * and the soldiers in front are cut down row after row, with screams and wails one after another.


    Just as the battle turned from white hot to stalemate, a senior general was suddenly killed in the Fengjun camp. The man was not riding a horse. He was tall and majestic. Standing in the crowd, he was much higher than the surrounding soldiers. He rushed out of the Fengjun camp with a sledgehammer and crashed into the Ningjun camp. The sledgehammer in his hand turned away, and there was a scream around, Several Sergeant Ning soldiers couldn''t dodge and were forcibly smashed into meat patties by a giant hammer.


    This Feng will not be someone else, it is the general of the wind country, general Zhan Hu.


    Zhan Hu in the camp of Ning army was like entering a no man''s land. He rushed left and right and was unstoppable. The surrounding Ning army was hit by him and screamed. The formation was in chaos, and people scattered in a hurry. Zhan Hu has been looking for the figure of the enemy''s main general in the battle. Soon, he found Li you standing in front of the Ning army camp.


    Although he didn''t know Li you, he saw that he was wearing a spirit armor and holding a spirit knife. There were a lot of bodyguards around him. He was very powerful. It was speculated that he must not be a small official in Ning army. Zhan Hu didn''t think about it. He suddenly took a shield from a Ning soldier. Then, he rushed out to Li you with a hammer and a shield.


    Ordinary Ning Bing was afraid of the War Tiger. When he ran across his arm, people instinctively dodged, but they could dodge. The bodyguards around Li you couldn''t dodge. Even if the rhinoceros came in front, they could only bite their teeth. When the three bodyguards on Li you''s side saw that Zhan Hu had rushed forward, they shot together and stabbed Zhan Hu with their long guns.


    The War Tiger didn''t stop for a moment, but held up the shield in his hand and hard connected the other party''s long gun. There was a crisp sound in the earrings. The three long guns were all stabbed on the shield. The fighting tiger who rushed forward didn''t feel much. The running body didn''t even shake. However, the three bodyguards who came out of the gun involuntarily flew backwards under the force of anti town.


    Behind them was Li you, who was unprepared and was hit by three bodyguards. It didn''t matter that he had a spirit armor, but the war horse couldn''t bear such a strong impact force and staggered out six or seven steps horizontally. If Li you didn''t ride well and control the war horse in time, the war horse would have to be knocked down by these three people.


    "What''s going on?" Li you subconsciously screamed and turned his head. He just saw three bodyguards lying on the ground unconscious. Not far away, Zhan Hu came straight to him with a huge hammer. At this time, Li you was shocked to see Zhan Hu. He was a military general, but he was not a fierce general like Zhan Wudi, but a wise general who was good at strategy. It was OK for him to kill an ordinary enemy soldier on the battlefield, but he was not an opponent when he met a top general like Zhan Hu. But now it''s too late to avoid the edge of the War Tiger. Helpless, Li Youlun summoned the spirit knife and aimed at the war tiger who rushed to his front with all his strength.


    The speed of Zhan Hu''s forward rush is not reduced. At the same time, he lifts up the giant hammer and holds the other party''s blade, clattering! The spirit knife was cut on the giant hammer, and sparks splashed everywhere. Due to its rebound force, Li you''s spirit knife bounced up so high that it almost flew away. But before he could react, the sprint war tiger had hit Li you''s war horse''s belly with his shoulder.


    The war horse could barely withstand the impact of the three bodyguards, but could not withstand the fierce impact of the War Tiger. He only heard the war horse hissing and took Li you out, flying four or five meters away. Then he fell to the ground with a plop. The war horse''s mouth and nose were bleeding, and he couldn''t do it on the spot. Li you on the horse was not much better. He rolled off the horse and fell dizzy, Even the spirit knife in your hand doesn''t know where to fly.


    "Ha ha --" Zhan Hu smiled strangely and walked to Li you lying on the ground with the hammer. When he approached him, Zhan Hu raised the giant hammer high and aimed it at Li you''s head, which was about to fall. If you are hit in the head by the hammer of the War Tiger, even if Li you''s spirit armor is strong, it can''t bear the strength of the War Tiger. At this critical moment, several Ning soldiers rushed to the rescue like crazy. One of them, Ning Jiang, was the fastest and released soul chasing sting at the War Tiger. At the same time, he shouted: "don''t hurt my adult!"


    Zhan Hu didn''t dare to underestimate the skill of soul chasing stab, which was designed to break the spirit armor. He had to give up attacking Li you and swing a giant hammer. With the swing of the giant hammer, the surrounding air fluctuated, condensing countless spirit blades, and the spirit chaos and wind were released.


    Zhan Hu used the soul chasing sting of Ning Jiang under the Lingluan wind block, but at the same time, Li you, who was lying on the ground, was also pulled onto the horse by another Ning general and retreated to the rear of the Ning army camp. Seeing that he was going to kill the enemy under the hammer, he was rescued. Zhan Hu couldn''t be reconciled. He still wanted to pursue and kill later, but the road ahead was blocked by several Ning generals.


    Zhan Hu was in a hurry, holding a hammer in both hands and scuffling with several Ning generals. He had deep aura and amazing strength. The two sides had not fought for two rounds. One Ning general''s spirit gun was hit by the giant hammer. With the crisp noise of the clatter, the spirit gun spun into the air. Seeing that the situation was bad, he was about to run, and the hammer followed by Zhan Hu hit his back.


    Plop!


    Naning smashed the man and the horse with a hammer from the War Tiger, and the man and the horse were turned into a mass of flesh and blood and mixed together. Seeing this, several other Ning generals'' faces changed sharply. They didn''t dare to continue to fight. They turned their horses'' heads and retreated sharply. Zhan Hu took the hammer, three steps into two steps, and caught up with a Ning general. He stretched out his hand to grasp the horse''s tail and pulled it back fiercely. He heard a plop. The running horse was dragged by him and knelt on the ground. Ning Jiang immediately grabbed it forward and threw it out for a long distance. Before he stood up, Zhan Hu''s huge hammer had fallen into the air and was patting on the back of his head.


    Go!


    Naning Jiang''s head was like a broken watermelon, which was smashed to pieces, with blood and brains splashing on the ground.


    Several Ning generals fought against Zhan Hu. In the blink of an eye, they were killed. The others were like lost dogs and fled in a hurry. This situation made it difficult for the surrounding Ning soldiers to have fighting spirit. As Li you was led by his subordinates, several Ning generals fled. The hard-supporting Ning army lost the last glimmer of hope, and people collapsed downward like a tide.


    However, the two sides have long been in a stalemate state, and the Ning soldiers in the rear can retreat, but most of the Ning troops are engaged in scuffle with the wind army. At this time, there is no place to retreat. With the withdrawal of the soldiers in the rear, the Ning soldiers still fighting in the front suddenly become an isolated army. People fight separately, which are divided into countless pieces by the overwhelming wind army, and finally destroyed one by one. At this time, many Ning soldiers had no desire for war, gave up resistance, threw away their weapons and surrendered to the wind army.


    The war was defeated like a mountain. Once the defeat of Ning Army started, it could not be stopped if you wanted to. Tens of thousands of Ning army were also completely disrupted, running around the city to escape the pursuit of Feng army.


    Besides, Li you, escorted by several Ning generals and more than 100 bodyguards, fled all the way to the south. People planned to break out from the south city.


    The main force of the wind army is attacked by the North City, and the south city is naturally empty, which anyone can think of. However, when they are about to run to the south city gate, the road ahead is blocked by a single man.


    The man was black from head to foot, and even the horses he stepped down were black. Under the moonlight, he stood in the middle of the road, as if he wanted to be integrated with the night. If they didn''t come close, Li you and others couldn''t even see his existence.


    "This road is impassable!"


    The other person said coldly. His tone was indifferent, without any tone and frustration, but people couldn''t help but feel a trace of cold after listening to him.


    The generals were surprised and asked one after another subconsciously, "who is it?"


    The other party didn''t answer. He still sat on the horse, but his hand had touched his back and pulled out a purple gold strange weapon that looked like a knife rather than a knife and a bow rather than a bow.


    Seeing this, someone in Ning Jiang screamed, "Jiang Fan?" The one who recognized Jiang Fan was not someone else. It was Zhang siting, who was playing with the quilt and clapping.


    Hearing the word Jiang Fan, Ning Jiang shocked their bodies and cooled their hearts. Feng has four great generals, and Zhan Hu is only the last in the ranking. But even so, through the battle just now, it still makes people feel that Zhan Hu''s strength has been frightening to an incredible extent. Now Jiang Fan, who is ranked above Zhan Hu, has arrived. How can people not be surprised and how can they not be afraid?

 V1.Chapter 561

    Li you looked at Jiang Fan, who was alone in front of him, took a deep breath and shouted, "I''m Li you, head of Hedong county. If you want to make a move, just come at me, but let my brothers go first!"


    Hearing this, Ning Jiang and the bodyguards around Li you were all moved and said, "sir..."


    Li you waved his hand at them, stared at Jiang Fan and asked, "what do you think?"


    Jiang Fan urged Li you to take the first two steps immediately. He still didn''t have any feelings in his tone. He said coldly, "you and I have different positions and camps. We are enemies on the battlefield. Have you ever considered being kind to the enemy?"


    That''s going too far. Li You was hung up by Jiang Fan''s words. He didn''t wait for him to pick up the words. A Ning Ning would suddenly shout loudly: "Jiang Fan, you shouldn''t be too bully!" While talking, the member Ning rushed his horse to Jiang Fan. When he was about to get close to the other party, the glow of the spirit knife in his hand flickered, and when he came up, he showed the spirit chaos and wind.


    Ning Jiang is very clear that Jiang fan is a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department. No matter how deep his cultivation is and how powerful his strength is, he will not have spiritual skills after all. If he wants to win him, he can only defeat him in spiritual skills. He was right. Facing the spirit chaos and the roaring wind, Jiang Fan really couldn''t resist it, but as a spiritual cultivator of the dark system, Jiang Fan would be a shadow drift that could overshadow any unique Lingwu skill.


    Jiang Fan, who was sitting on the horse, suddenly disappeared at the moment when Lingluan ¡¤ wind hit. He dodged away, but the dismounted war horse couldn''t dodge. He was swept straight by Lingluan ¡¤ wind. The war horse was scratched by Lingluan ¡¤ wind, screamed and fell to the ground and died. After Lingluan ¡¤ wind blew, the disappeared Jiang Fan reappeared next to the body of the war horse, He looked down at the war horse on the ground, covered with blood and still twitching, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    This is the sorrow of the dark spiritual cultivator. He has the ability to protect himself, but he doesn''t have the ability to let the people or things around him survive like them.


    As the body was covered with a spirit armor, others could not see Jiang Fan''s expression at this time. Ning Jiang, who shot, didn''t want to know. Seeing his move, he killed Jiang Fan''s dismounted mount. The momentum immediately flourished. He turned his horse''s head and rushed to Jiang Fan. At the same time, he continued to release the spirit skill - cross cutting.


    Until the attack of cross cutting had reached Jiang Fan, the latter raised his head and scattered black fog around his body. Then, the man had disappeared. When he reappeared, he had appeared on Ning Jiang''s side in the air, and the purple gold bow in his hand swept out and took the other party''s neck.


    Naning would not have expected that Jiang Fan would appear in the air around him. He was not prepared enough. He had no time to take back the knife. He could only subconsciously lean back and lie almost flat on the back of the war horse to avoid Jiang Fan''s killing move. He was fast, but Jiang Fan''s speed was faster. The purple gold bow swept out suddenly changed its move from sweeping to chopping. At this time, Ning Jiang could not dodge. He heard a puff. Ning Jiang''s head was forcibly cut off and rolled to the ground, while the headless body was still hung on the war horse and ran back to his own team.


    Hua - Ning Jiang was killed by morale Ruhong, but his head was gone when he came back. The faces of Ning Jiang and bodyguards around him changed greatly, including Li you.


    Jiang Fan fell to the ground without looking at the broken head on the ground. He pointed to Li you and others with a purple gold bow. Youyou said, "you are all going to die!"


    "The enemy will be powerful. Let''s go together and cover the adults to kill out of the city!" The five Ning generals, together with the more than 100 bodyguards, rushed to Jiang Fan, except Li you and Zhang siting.


    In the face of so many enemies, Jiang Fan was not afraid. He slightly provoked the corners of his mouth, stretched out his hand, and suddenly burst out a steaming black fog in the palm of his hand. The black fog condensed but did not disperse in the palm of his hand, gathering smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a small black ball flashing black light.


    "No, it''s the shadow spell..." a well-informed Ning general immediately put up with Jiang Fan''s skills and subconsciously screamed. However, at this time, it was too late for him to remind everyone to dodge quickly. Jiang Fan''s shadow spell did not hit the five Ning generals, but shot into the guards of Ning army.


    A bodyguard who ran in the first place was the first to bear the brunt. Under the attack of the shadow spell, his whole body began to turn black and quickly expanded to open. The rest of the bodyguards didn''t understand what was going on and wanted to come forward for rescue. As a result, the bodyguard suddenly exploded and spread to the surrounding people. The bodyguards who originally wanted to come forward to save people became the medium of the shadow spell and exploded one by one, I saw black flesh and blood flying in the field, splashing on the bodies and faces of the people around me from time to time, and the screams of dying and the cries of despair rang out.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only more than ten guards left. Because they avoided in time and were not affected, the effect of the dark spell gradually dissipated. The black smoke came out of the fragmented body and disappeared without a trace. The original black flesh and blood slowly returned to its original bright red.


    Hundreds of living people are alive and kicking, and their bones are gone in an instant. This is the domineering and ferocious power of the shadow curse. There was no one to speak. There was only a wheezing sound on the field. It seemed that it took a century for the generals to come back to their senses. People all roared wildly and waved their spirit soldiers to kill Jiang Fan.


    "Hum!" Jiang Fan gave a low sneer. He returned and pulled out a purple gold arrow from behind. The arrow was called soul breaking arrow. He stood in place, put an arrow on the bow, aimed at the fastest Ning Jiang in front, and shot an arrow.


    The distance between the two sides is very close, and Jiang Fan''s arrow is too fast. It is faster than human eyesight. Just listen to the sound of the soul string, and the soul breaking arrow has reached the chest of the Ningjiang.


    Go!


    The arrow hit Ning Jiang''s chest. The latter''s spirit armor and the inner goggles were smashed together. The strength of the soul breaking arrow did not decrease at all. It directly penetrated Ning Jiang''s body and shot at another Ning Jiang behind. The Ning Jiang didn''t even see what was going on, so he was hit by the arrow in the throat and fell off his horse on his back.


    With one arrow and two lives, it shocked the world and the common people. The remaining three Ning flushed their eyes and continued to rush to Jiang Fan regardless. Their horse was fast, but it was not as fast as Jiang Fan''s shadow drift. The latter flashed away, gave way to the edge of the three Ning generals, and directly flashed to the eaves of the roadside. Jiang Fan half knelt on the room and drew another arrow from behind. The arrow was thin and long, the basket in the middle was empty, and there were many small holes like a flute. This arrow was called soul chasing arrow. Jiang Fan twists his bow and arrows again. Instead of aiming at any of the three Ning generals under the room, he shoots out into the air.


    Chirp - the soul chasing arrow made a creepy scream in the air. The arrow seemed to be given life. It drew a long and gorgeous arc in the air and flew straight to the temple of Ning Jiang on the far right. The Ning general had realized that the killing machine was approaching, and heard the scream getting closer and closer, but he didn''t see which direction the soul chasing arrow was flying towards him.


    With a click in the earrings, the soul chasing arrow accurately shot through the head of Ning Jiang, and then flew to the back heart of Ning Jiang in the middle without slowing down. It''s also an arrow with two lives, but this arrow is more shocking, more incredible and even beyond the scope of people''s understanding.


    When two arrows were fired, four members Ning would fall off his horse and die. The remaining Ning would be scared out of his courage to continue his madness. Without looking back, he directly urged the horse to run. However, how can he cross Jiang Fan''s purple gold arrow quickly? The latter shot Ning, who ran 20 meters away, under his horse with a ghost arrow.


    Five Ning generals, even before Jiang Fan''s body was close, were shot and killed by him with three arrows one after another. He stood up slowly on the roof, looked down at Li you and Zhang siting and others below, and said indifferently, "I said, you are all going to die, and no one can leave alive!"


    Jiang Fan''s voice will wake up Li you and Zhang siting, who are still in extreme shock. The latter inspires the spirit to fight a cold war, takes a few steps forward, looks up and says to Jiang Fan in the room: "general Jiang Fan, you haven''t forgotten, I''m my own person, I''m my own person!" As he spoke, he looked back at Li you behind him and shouted, "I deliberately brought Li you here to make general Jiang Fan meritorious!"


    "Ha ha!" It was rare that Jiang Fan laughed, glanced directly at Zhang siting and fell on Li you''s face. Youyou said, "if it were me, I would never tolerate the existence of such villains around me!"


    "Your Excellency is right!" Li you responded to Jiang Fan''s words. Before Zhang siting could react, Li you suddenly pulled out her sword and stabbed Zhang siting in the back.


    Go!


    Zhang siting was in a bad situation. He wanted to turn around and please Jiang Fan. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan didn''t accept his affection at all. He watched Li you stab Zhang siting to death.


    "Ah --" Zhang siting screamed and turned around with difficulty. He looked at Li you with his eyes straight and wanted to speak, but his mouth opened and closed, and he didn''t spit out a word. His body had collapsed to the ground first.


    Jiang Fan on the roof suddenly appeared in front of Li you''s war horse. He waved the purple gold bow and scattered the spirit string on it. Then he looked up at Li you and said, "as a military general, it''s also a great honor if you can die in battle. General Li you, please do it!"


    Although it is a hostile relationship, Jiang Fan will give the enemy due respect when he sees an enemy general with outstanding ability and strong bones. Li you heaved a sigh, paused for a few seconds, turned over and dismounted. At the same time, he waved his sword and turned it into a spirit. He gently touched the spirit armor on his chest with the sword and said, "general Jiang Fan, please!"


    With his voice, Li you suddenly approached and stabbed Jiang Fan in the chest with a sword. The latter was blocked by the purple gold bow and clanked. The spirit sword was knocked open. Jiang Fan pushed the purple gold bow forward and cut Li you''s neck. The latter hurriedly lowered his body and wanted to let Jiang Fan pass. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan only made a false move. At the moment of lowering his body, Jiang Fan''s purple gold bow suddenly stabbed from bottom to top.


    Puff!


    The edge of the purple gold bow was stabbing Li you in the chest, but Jiang Fan''s hand was too fast. After stabbing the other party, he immediately pulled out the bow again. Then, he took two steps back, slightly nodded his head, and said softly, "it''s impolite!"


    Until his words were finished, the blood arrow was ejected from Li you''s chest and clanked. The spirit sword in the latter''s hand fell to the ground. He looked down at the wound on his chest, showed an incredible expression, and said intermittently: "how fast... Killing moves..."

 V1.Chapter 562

    Watching Li you fall to the ground, Jiang Fan habitually shook the purple gold bow in his hand and murmured, "unfortunately, it''s still not as fast as the king''s knife." In the past, Jiang Fan always thought that his moves and golden arrows were fast enough, but after fighting with Tang Yin, he knew that there were people outside and there were days outside. Compared with Tang Yin, his shot was still too slow.


    After killing Li you, Jiang Fan stood in front of the body for a moment, then raised his head, looked at the dozen guards trembling by the roadside, and said expressionless, "now it''s your turn!"


    As Jiang Fan himself said, he will never be soft hearted on the battlefield, whether the other party is a soldier or a general.


    Qingyuan war can be said to be a famous war that really made Ziying famous all over the world. The Tianying army broke through the strong urban defense and 50000 Ning army town of Hedong County Qingyuan at a very small cost. Not only did it wipe out the defenders, but also Li you, the head General of Hedong County in Ningguo, died in the chaotic war.


    However, Ziying made use of the people of the state of Ning to be suspicious of soldiers, which led to the accidental killing of 50000 people by the arrow array of the Ning army, which also made him carry the curse that would be difficult to wash away all his life. So that in the future, the people of the state of Ning called Ziying a butcher and passed it on as a devil who ate blood like life. Naturally, the people of Ning were also cruel to Ziying.


    This is the so-called one will become famous, ten thousand bones wither!


    The battle of Qingyuan is of great significance to the Feng army. The complete victory of the Tianying army made the Feng army occupy the central hinterland of Hedong area and also made the Feng Army take the initiative to attack or defend.


    After occupying Qingyuan City, Ziying immediately sent people to post a peace of mind notice to reassure the people in the city that the Feng army will not kill innocent people or rob money privately. Ziying did not kill those captured soldiers of Ning army, but unloaded their armor and weapons, and then let them all go.


    The following generals can understand his action of reassuring the people, but the generals have raised objections to the release of the captured Ning army. They think that if they release these Ning army, they will be enemies with their own side in the future, which is tantamount to setting the tiger back to the mountain. Their own side will suffer from it, and they should be killed to prevent future trouble.


    Ziying didn''t think so. He said to the generals meaningfully: "if we kill all these prisoners today, then the future Ning army will share the common hatred of the enemy and everyone will fight with our army to the end. If I release these prisoners today, the future Ning army will no longer have the determination to die on the battlefield. It''s the best policy to kill the enemy and attack the heart!"


    Hearing Ziying''s words, the generals looked at each other and said nothing. At last, Zhan Hu said with worry: "the captured Ning army is close to 20000 people. General Ziying released it without permission. Once the king knows about it and blames it, I''m afraid... It''s bad for general Ziying!"


    Ziying smiled, arched his hand to one side and said, "the king is brilliant and powerful, smart and unparalleled. I think the king will understand my intentions." Ziying said so. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. Tang Yin''s means against the enemy has always been tough, mainly killing all the enemy. Now he said to release 20000 prisoners. It''s still unknown whether Tang Yin will blame him! He praised Tang Yin first, but also to leave a way back for himself.


    On the day after the Tianying army captured Qingyuan City, the 100000 troops directly under Tang Yin also arrived.


    When she learned that Tang Yin had arrived at Qingyuan City, Ziying was very conscious. She immediately transferred the Tianying army stationed in the city to the camp outside the city and gave Qingyuan City to the troops directly under her.


    He did so mainly to avoid suspicion. Now Ning Jun hasn''t called yet. It''s impossible to station 200000 troops in Qingyuan City. If the Tianying army doesn''t retreat, the directly subordinate army will have to be stationed outside the city. Tang Yin is in the city and the directly subordinate army is outside the city. Isn''t Tang Yin dangerous once the Tianying army suddenly mutinies? Of course, Ziying certainly won''t kill the monarch, but he has to avoid this suspicion.


    Tang Yin clearly understood the war report of Ziying''s taking Qingyuan lightly. He greatly appreciated Ziying''s clever plan and the strange use of troops. When Ziying came out of the city to meet him, Tang Yin immediately got off his horse, stepped forward quickly, helped him up with his own hand, and then walked into the City side by side with his hand.


    As a monarch, Tang Yin''s ability to make such an intimate move is the greatest affirmation of Ziying, which is a great honor for Ziying. Ziying was naturally moved. She also respected and admired Tang Yin, and was even more determined.


    Entering the city, Tang Yin was quite surprised that Qingyuan City was not as cold, depressed and lifeless as he imagined. On the contrary, people could be seen passing through the streets from time to time, and even the shops on the roadside were not closed and continued to operate.


    Qingyuan city does not have the dignified atmosphere after the change of the Lord, which is due to Ziying. Although the Tianying army fought ferociously and savagely, the military discipline is very strict. Since entering the city, the Tianying army has not killed a people of Ningguo or robbed a piece of personal property. Usually, the army is only stationed above and below the city wall, and even rarely enters the city. The Fengjun has never committed any crime, Let the people of Ningguo gradually relax, the tense atmosphere is relieved, and Qingyuan City is particularly peaceful and quiet. If there is anything different from usual, there are fewer pedestrians in the streets, and the laughter and laughter in ordinary days can not be heard.


    Ziying let Tang Yin and his party into the county capital. After Tang Yin sat down, Ziying reported the details of the battle to Tang Yin. The casualties of the Tianying army in this war were about 10000, most of which were injured. The number of people killed by the Ning army was 30000, and another 20000 were captured. All the soldiers below have been released except senior generals.


    Hearing this, Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and looked puzzled at Ziying. The latter understood the meaning of Tang Yin''s inquiry. He hurried to tell Tang Yin his theory again. After hearing this, Tang Yin did not make any statement. He still smiled, nodded and said, "go on."


    Seeing that Tang Yin didn''t ask more about the matter, Ziying was relieved and reported the materials and wages he had seized in Qingyuan City one by one. Qingyuan is a county city. Li you has already prepared to launch a long-term battle with the Feng army here. There are a lot of materials and wages stored in the city. Unexpectedly, in less than three days, Qingyuan City will be occupied by the Feng army, and the materials and wages stored in the city will fall into the hands of the Feng army.


    Not to mention grain and grass, there are as much as three or four million liang of silver in the Bank alone, which makes Tang Yin most excited. Now the Treasury of Fengguo is empty and two counties are affected. With these three or four million liang of silver as supplement, it can alleviate the pressure on the Treasury. According to Tang Yin''s intention, all the gold, silver and silk in Qingyuan silver warehouse should be transported back to the country of wind.


    But Ziying shook her head again and again, saying it was wrong. He said, "Your Majesty, this war is to recapture Hedong area and make Hedong my windy territory, but it''s not to loot."


    Tang Yin nodded and asked, "what''s the difference?"


    Ziying arched her hand and smiled, say: "If we come to loot and lay down a city, our army can do whatever it wants, and return to China with the gold and silver treasures in the city. But if we want to occupy it for a long time, we must win the hearts of the people and the people of Ningguo. Fengning and Ningguo have been fighting for many years, and the enemy is very interested. If our army fully occupies Hedong, I''m afraid the local Ningguo people will migrate to Ningguo in large numbers At that time, we can only occupy an empty Hedong area. If the silver in the county city is used to win the hearts of the people, as long as Ning people are willing to stay and be my strong wind people, the king can use this silver as a reward and give it to Ning people. In this way, the number of Ning people who want to stay will increase greatly. "


    After hearing Ziying finish, Tang Yin is lost in thought. He can''t say that Ziying''s words are unreasonable. However, Tang Yin is more or less uncomfortable watching that the silver he has can''t be put into his pocket.


    Looking at Tang Yin''s silence, Ziying hurriedly said: "sending three or four million liang of silver back to China can only alleviate the urgent need. If it falls in the east of the river, it will create a long-term plan. Which is the lighter or the more important? I must have known in my heart by the wise decision of the king."


    Ziying''s saying so is tantamount to Tang Yin * to the point where there is no way out, so she can only do it according to his will. Tang Yin was stunned for a moment. He shook his head and smiled. He said to Ziying, "well, Ziying, do it according to your wishes. Qingyuan''s silver is still in Qingyuan City!"


    "King Shengming!" Ziying stood up, arched her hands and bowed to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin said to Guyue and Wuying: "send a letter to Yuanji immediately and ask Yuanji to appoint a minister who can be the head of the county to Qingyuan!"


    There must be no lord in the city and no head in the county. Now that Qingyuan, the county city of Hedong, has been occupied, Tang Yin plans to ask Shangguan Yuanji to appoint a minister with outstanding ability to Hedong to help him stabilize the rear.


    Before Guyue and Wuying agreed, Ziying quickly arched her hands and said, "king, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for Chinese people to take the first post in Hedong County!"


    What''s wrong? Tang Yin was happy and angry, and asked, "Ziying, what''s wrong this time?"


    "Your Majesty, more than 90% of the people in Hedong area are Ning people. Only Ning people know what Ning people are thinking, like and dislike. I feng people are the head of the county. First, I don''t know the local situation, let alone the customs and people. Second, it is easy to lead to the exclusion of the people in Ningguo. If a Ning person is selected as the head of the county, these situations will not appear and will be more beneficial to Hedong Regional stability. "


    "Hmm..." Tang Yin pondered, turned to Guyue and Wuying and asked, "Guyue and Xiaoying, what do you mean?"


    Gu Yue frowned and said, "general Ziying''s words are reasonable, but Ning people are unreliable. If Ning people are the head of the county, I''m afraid it will be bad for us!"


    This is what Tang Yin is worried about. Without any expression, he turns his head and looks at Ziying to see how he answers.


    Ziying smiled, Said: "Ning people are certainly not credible. The head of the county can be Ning people, but the lieutenant and deputy head of the county must be our wind people! The lieutenant has the military power, while the deputy head of the county has the real power of government affairs. Making Ning people the head of the county is more for the sake of stabilizing the people of Ning. If he is really wrong, the king will get rid of him immediately and choose another sage of Ning people to replace him."

 V1.Chapter 563

    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded his head. Ziying''s words were what he wanted to hear most. He leaned forward and asked, "Ziying, who do you think is the best head of Hedong county?"


    "This..." Ziying has just hit Qingyuan, and he doesn''t know what talents with extraordinary abilities are in the city. Now he can''t answer Tang Yin''s question.


    Tang Yin asked again, "who is the head of Hedong deputy county in Ningguo?"


    Ziying hurriedly replied, "his name is Gaotang. He has died in the war!"


    Tang Yin frowned and asked, "who is the master of Qingyuan City?"


    Ziying was stunned at first, and then replied, "this man''s name is Wang Kai. He has been captured by our soldiers and is now imprisoned in the prison in the city. However, if he is stubborn, he hasn''t said a word since he was captured."


    "Oh?" Such a tough person Tang Yin is his favorite, and Qingyuan is a county city. The ability of those who can serve as the leader of Qingyuan city must be superior. Tang Yin smiled and said, "bring him to me."


    "Yes, king!" Ziying agreed simply, but she didn''t think so in her heart. It''s impossible for Ningguo diehards like Wang Kai to surrender to their own side, let alone turn to their own side. For such people, we should take the means of elimination. But Tang Yin wants to see him, and he can''t stop him. Ziying told the general behind her to rush to the prison immediately and mention Wang Kai to the county capital.


    The general''s front foot walked further. Lotte walked quickly from the outside. When he came near Tang Yin, he respectfully handed a letter. At the same time, he said softly, "king, General Xiao''s Flying Pigeon sends a letter."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin heard the speech, immediately received it, unfolded the letter and looked down. At this time, people''s eyes also cast their eyes on Tang Yin. Since it is Xiao MuQing''s biography, it must have something to do with the war report of Xiaoxia city. At present, our side has successively captured Fengcheng and Qingyuan, and the original target was only Xiaoxia.


    The crowd looked at Tang Yin eagerly, but the latter''s happiness and anger were invisible. His expression didn''t change when reading the letter. They couldn''t see whether the content of the letter was good or bad on his face. After he carefully read the contents of the whole book, Tang Yinfang smiled, put down his letter and said to the people: "the plain army led by Xiao MuQing and Wu Guang has successfully captured Xiao Xia, but they let my plain army brothers be rats!"


    Everyone was overjoyed at first, and then stunned. They didn''t understand what Tang Yin meant in the second half of his sentence. Tang Yin said with a smile: "Xiao MuQing and Wu Guangli used the soft soil conditions in Hedong area to dig a tunnel in the camp. They dug into Xiaoxia city from Daying all the time. This morning, the plain army brothers secretly sneaked into the city through the tunnel and killed Ning army by surprise. Now they have successfully occupied Xiaoxia."


    Yo! Hearing this, everyone looked happy. At the same time, they had to admire the minds of Xiao MuQing and Wu Guang. Liang Qi captured Fengcheng successfully, but he also paid a lot of casualties. Moreover, Shangguan yuanrang was seriously injured. Although Ziying took Qingyuan lightly, it also took the lives of 50000 people in Ningguo as the price. In the three city wars, only Xiao Xia fought the most easily and with the best wind and water. He won Xiaoxia successfully without any loss. Ziying also nodded secretly. Now everyone steps on the land in Hedong all the time and is very annoyed with the softness of the land in Hedong, but only Xiao MuQing and Wu Guang can think of using this.


    After a long pause, Tang Yinfang continued: "our army paid almost no casualties in this war, but there were no casualties in Ning army. After our army sneaked into Xiaoxia, Ning army did not make any resistance. Its commander Wu Huan led the people under his command to flee south. The main purpose of Xiao MuQing''s letter is to ask me whether to chase or release Ning army who fled south."


    Oh, so it is! They looked at each other and smiled at each other. It seems that there are soft bones in Ning army. As soon as our brothers sneaked into the city, they scared each other out of the city and fled. "King!" Guyue arched his hand and said, "this Nanjing Army is very weak, and the combat power of the plain army is very strong. As long as we catch up with the enemy, we can wipe out this 100000 Nanjing Army in one fell swoop and eliminate future troubles forever!"


    At this time, Jiang Fan blinked, suddenly took a breath, hurriedly stood up, stepped in and saluted Tang Yin: "king, as far as the last general knows, the south of Hedong is a vast swamp, which is better known as armadillo swamp. Our soldiers don''t understand the terrain there. Once we chase the enemy deeply, I''m afraid there will be no entry or exit!"


    "Ah?" Tang Yin was also surprised when he heard the speech and immediately said, "take the map of Hedong!"


    Shangguan Yuanwu hurriedly handed the Hedong map to Tang Yin, who took it and looked down carefully. On the map of Hedong drawn on the side of Fengguo, the mark of armadillo swamp is not obvious, but it is drawn into a wilderness and open space, and there is one more sentence beside it: there are many swamps here.


    Tang Yin frowned and asked Jiang Fan, "how big is the armadillo swamp you said?"


    Jiang Fan told Tang Yin exactly what he knew. Finally, He said anxiously: "From the last general''s point of view, it''s not a bad idea for Ning army to flee south. If our army doesn''t chase us, we can go all the way south and escape into Jiuyou County in the south of Ning country. If our army chases us, they can take advantage of being familiar with the terrain to lead our army into the swamp. Once our 100000 troops are deep in the mire, it will be difficult to perform the charge melee that our army is good at. At that time, the power of Ning army arrow array will be strong Our troops are in danger! "


    Tang Yin and all the people present took a breath, and Lotte''s face changed greatly. He quickly stepped in and saluted Tang Yin: "king, I''ll write back to General Xiao now and tell him not to chase the enemy!"


    After waving his hand, Tang Yin stopped Lotte. His eyes turned and he didn''t answer immediately. He meditated for a while, The other side murmured, "since Ning Jun can understand the terrain of armadillo swamp, there must be many people among the people of Ning. Why don''t we take advantage of this and send a surprise soldier to enter armadillo swamp one step and set up ambushes there. If Ning Jun really wants to move inward, the ambush soldiers can attack Ning Jun in front and back with the plain army."


    After hearing this, they all fell into meditation. After a long time, Gu Yue said with worry: "king, Ning people are not credible. It''s too risky to send a strange soldier to the armadillo swamp."


    "Otherwise, I think the king''s plan is feasible!" Ziying said positively, "if you ignore this 100000 Ning army and let it escape, when 500000 Ning reinforcements arrive in Hedong to confront our army, what if this Ning army comes back and sneaks into the rear of our army? At that time, our whole army will be in extreme passivity, so this Ning army must be annihilated and must not be allowed to escape!"


    Guyue also understands this truth. The key is that he can''t trust Ning people. What if Ning people deliberately frame their own side and lead their own strange soldiers to death?


    While everyone was arguing with each other, Wang Kai, the leader of Qingyuan City, was brought near by the general with a quilt tassel.


    Wang Kai is in his forties. At this time, he is only wearing white prison clothes. He is bound with flowers. Looking at his face, he is unkempt and bruised at the corners of his eyes. Tang Yinming knew that he was Wang Kai, but he still pretended and asked, "who is your excellency?"


    Without answering, Wang Kai''s arms were tied, but he was full of momentum. His feet were differential, he leaned sideways, squinted at Tang Yin, and then closed his eyes again.


    "Bold!"


    Seeing that Wang Kaigan was so rude to the king, Sergeant Feng around came forward one after another and raised his fist to fight. Tang Yin said, waved his arms to the left and right and asked them to step back. Then, his eyes fell on Wang Kai''s face and said with a smile, "I''m Tang Yin."


    No matter how arrogant and contemptuous Wang Kai was, he couldn''t help shaking his body when he heard Tang Yin''s name. He opened his eyes and looked again at the handsome young man in black royal clothes who was not old and sitting in the middle of the hall. It turns out that this is Tang Yin. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin, who is said to be murderous, cunning and cunning, is just a hairy boy in his twenties.


    "Are you Tang Yin, the king of the wind?" Wang Kai called Tang Yin name taboo without fear.


    The faces of the wind soldiers and generals on both sides changed again when they heard the speech, but before the people came forward, Tang Yin smiled and replied, "yes, it''s me! Your excellency is..."


    "I''m the leader of Qingyuan City in Ningguo, Wang Kai!"


    "Oh! It''s Lord Wang. I''ve heard a lot about it!" Tang Yin stood up, bypassed the table, approached Wang Kai, stretched out his hand to untie the rope on him, and said, "I have heard of Lord Wang in the wind kingdom."


    I don''t know if Tang Yin''s words are true or false. He is only a small city Lord. Can his name spread to the wind country? Even Tang Yin, the wind king, can know? Wang Kai feels incredible. Looking at Tang Yin who untied the rope for himself, he said coldly, "Tang Yin, don''t waste your time. No matter what you want to ask me, I have only one answer. I don''t know!"


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "what did Lord Wang think I was going to ask you?"


    "This..." these words really stopped Wang Kai. He was only the mayor of Qingyuan City and knew Qingyuan as well as the back of his hand. But now Qingyuan has fallen into the hands of Feng Jun and he has no value to Tang Yin.


    Seeing Wang Kai''s words, Tang Yin turned and said with a smile, "Lord Wang, I have an unkind request. I don''t know if Lord Wang can agree."


    "No!" Wang Kai refused immediately without even thinking about it.


    Tang Yin didn''t care about his answer at all. He didn''t seem to hear it. He continued, "I want to appoint you as the head of dafenghedong county. What does Lord Wang think?"


    what? Let yourself be the head of Hedong County of Fengguo? Wang Kai doubted whether his ears had heard wrong. Why is Tang Yin so thick skinned? When did Hedong region become the leader of other wind countries? Unexpectedly, he still has the face to ask himself to be the head of the county. Wang Kai''s nose was almost crooked. He gave Tang Yin a Pooh and scolded: "Tang Yin, you brazen wind thief..."

 V1.Chapter 564

    Tang Yin didn''t care about Wang Kai''s abuse. He said with a smile, "I think many people in Ningguo will be full of misunderstanding and hostility to our Fengguo like Lord Wang?"


    "That''s right!" Wang Kai clenched his teeth and said, "but anyone who wants to be peaceful wants to cut you and other wind thieves to pieces!"


    "If so, the consequences will be unimaginable." Tang Yin approached Wang Kai with her hands on her back, Slowly youyou said: "if the head of Hedong county is a wind man, in the face of so many hostile Ningguo mobs, what do you think he will do? He can only take tough measures to suppress. At that time, I don''t know how many people will die, and Hedong will become a river of blood and death. Is this what Lord Wang wants to see?"


    "How dare you?" Hearing this, Wang Kai''s eyes were red. He stepped forward, stretched out his hands and grabbed Tang Yin''s neck. Wang Kai is just a mere civil servant. Will Tang Yin be caught by him? The latter shot like electricity, first clasped Wang Kai''s throat, and his peaceful smile turned into a hairy smile. Wang Kai couldn''t stand the slight kickback with his five fingers. He felt that he was holding his neck tightly with an iron pliers, the strength in his body was rapidly lost, and his legs trembled violently involuntarily.


    Tang Yin bent down, approached Wang Kai and said in a firm voice word by word: "if you don''t want to watch the Ning people in Hedong beheaded by one person, you can do a good job in the head of Hedong county and manage the Ning people here. If you make trouble for me, you will die, and many people will die with you, okay?"


    When Tang Yin spoke, his arm pressed down. Wang Kai, who was already weak, couldn''t stand. He fell to his knees with a plop. He tilted his head and opened his mouth. He wanted to breathe in, but a trace of air couldn''t get into his body. At this time, all he could see was a pair of green and ghostly eyes.


    This is Tang Yin. Just now, he had a soft smile on his face. He was calm and bright. He looked like an angel, but in an instant, he became a dark, vicious and ruthless devil. Wang Kai never knew that the transformation of people could be so fast and so big. Looking at Tang Yin at this moment, he felt a chill in his heart, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    He stared coldly at Wang Kai for a while. The green light in Tang Yin''s eyes disappeared, and the gloom and coldness on his face disappeared. He changed into a friendly and harmless smile. He released his hand, bent his waist, patted and knelt down on Wang Kai''s shoulder, "Lord Wang''s appointment as the head of Hedong county is beneficial to you, me and the people of Hedong. I don''t think Lord Wang will refuse!"


    With that, Tang Yin straightened up and walked leisurely back to the seat.


    Alas! Wang Kai sighed. Let him be the head of Hedong county. In his opinion, this is simply a matter of heaven talking at night and sliding the world. How can his dignified minister turn to the wind thief, work for the wind thief and be the Minister of his wind country? However, Tang Yin''s words just now hit and shocked him too much. If feng people were to be the head of Hedong County, I don''t know how many Ning people would be killed. More than one hundred Wanning people who have lived in Hedong for generations will live in dire straits and be in danger. Instead, it''s better to let themselves bear the name of treason to ensure the safety of more than one million people in Hedong.


    At the thought of this, Wang Kai lowered his head, tears fell down, and his body was shaking in bursts. Seeing here, the people around are moved, * forcing a man who has made up his mind to serve the country with death to betray the country is hundreds and thousands of times worse than killing him directly. People also admire Wang Kai''s loyalty.


    Tang Yin completely ignored these and looked at Wang Kai with a smile. Seeing that he had been speechless for a long time, he smiled and asked, "Lord Wang, I''m still waiting for your reply. Head of Hedong County, are you going to do it or not?"


    Wang Kai shook his body, raised his head, looked at Tang Yin''s eyes, finally bit his teeth and said in a trembling voice, "minister... Thank you, King longen!"


    "Ha ha --" Tang Yin smiled up at the speech and said leisurely, "Lord Wang is a smart man. I knew you would accept this official position. If a person with outstanding ability like Lord Wang holds the post of head of Hedong County, I can feel at ease." Then he turned his head and said, "Du Qing!"


    "The end will come!" With the response, a general in his early thirties came out of the generals directly under the army and stepped in to salute.


    "The king made you a county lieutenant of Hedong county and took charge of the army of Hedong County!"


    Hearing this, the general was inspired. He immediately knelt down and paid homage, and said excitedly, "thank you for your great love!" The general named Du Qing is not only a partial General of the army directly under him, but also an old man of the army directly under him. He has made a lot of military achievements under the neutrality of the army. Although his official rank is not low, he is still a lot worse than the first rank of the county. Now he has been promoted by Tang Yin. How can he not be happy?


    Jun Wei is a new official post established by Tang Yin after he became king Feng. Its purpose is to divide the rights of the head of the county. Feng people all know what the official post is, but Wang Kai doesn''t know it. He looks at Du Qing and Tang Yin blankly. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    At this time, Ziying smiled, arched his hand at Wang kaigong and explained: "Lord Wang, don''t be surprised. Military lieutenant is my unique official position, in charge of the county soldiers in the county, so as to reduce the burden on the head of the county."


    i see! Wang Kai is so smart that he understands it as soon as he hears it. At best, it is to reduce the burden on the head of the county. At worst, Tang Yin can''t trust the head of the county in the place and uses the county lieutenant to cut off the military power of the head of the County. The establishment of two top officials at the local level, one in power and one in charge of soldiers, which are connected with each other and can supervise each other, can be regarded as a precedent for the local official system of various vassal states. However, Wang Kai has to admire Tang Yin''s mind. Such a system really ensures local stability to the greatest extent. It seems that Tang Yin is not an incompetent person who can only play tricks but has no stomach. At least he is a young, courageous and courageous monarch.


    Wang Kai is full of disgust and hostility to Tang Yin, but at the same time, he also admires Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin listened to Ziying''s advice and used Ning people as the head of Hedong County, and used Ning people to appease Ning people, so as to eliminate the hostility of Ning people. On the other side, Tang Yin is ready to send an elite soldier as a surprise soldier. First, he enters the armadillo swamp and ambushes the 100000 Ning army fleeing there.


    Tang Yin is a little embarrassed about who to send as the main general. Ziying and Guyue are the commanders of the first army. Of course, they can''t go there. They have to sit in Qingyuan. If the following generals are sent, Tang Yin is afraid that they are not capable enough to undertake this important task. While he was thinking hard about the candidate, Wu Ying volunteered to lead her army to the armadillo swamp.


    Tang Yin is really worried about letting Wu Ying unify the army. It''s not that he can''t trust Wu Ying''s ability, but that in case Wu Ying loses on the battlefield, how should he explain to Wu Mei after returning home? When he was in a dilemma, Jiang Fan stood up and arched his hands and said, "king, the last general is willing to go with general Wu!"


    Seeing Jiang Fan asking for war, Tang Yin immediately smiled. It would be better to have Jiang Fan accompany Wu Ying. With Jiang Fan''s unique Lingwu skill, it is no problem to protect Wu Ying. He nodded and said with a smile, "OK, Xiaoying, I''ll give you 30000 soldiers and send general Jiang Fan to assist you. You must cooperate with the soldiers of the plain army to annihilate this Ning army in one fell swoop!"


    Jiang fan is the top general, while Wu Ying is only the deputy commander of the army directly under her. At best, she is the middle general. Her official rank is lower than Jiang Fan, but Tang Yin appointed her as the main general. Her purpose is to help Wu Ying accumulate combat achievements and promote her in the future. Fortunately, Jiang fan doesn''t care about this. The reason why he asks for war is not that he is belligerent. He just wants to help Tang Yin solve his difficulties.


    "I will obey!" Wu Ying was very happy and looked happy. She received the order with Jiang Fan at the same time.


    Tang Yin also warned anxiously, "you two should find more Ning people who are familiar with the terrain of armadillo swamp and control them separately. Don''t be deceived by Ning people!"


    "The end will understand."


    After explaining everything that should be explained, Tang Yin shuddered, waved and said, "if there''s nothing else, please step back first!"


    "I will leave at the end!" Everyone got up together, saluted Tang Yin and withdrew from the hall. Tang Yin suddenly remembered something and said, "Jiang Fan will stay for the time being."


    Jiang Fan bowed to answer, stood up and sat back on the mat. He knew that the relationship between Wu Ying and the king was incomparable. The king must have something to explain this time.


    After everyone left, Tang Yin turned his head and said, "Cheng Jin."


    "I''m here!"


    Originally, there were only Shangguan brothers behind Tang Yin, but as soon as his voice fell, Cheng Jin came out of nowhere and appeared behind Tang Yin and stepped in to salute. Tang Yin said softly, "keep an eye on Wang Kai and monitor his every move. We must not let him spread all the actions of our army."


    "Yes! King!" Cheng Jin responded, and a black fog was released around his body. Then his body disappeared out of thin air and disappeared.


    After Cheng Jin left, Tang Yinfang looked at Jiang Fan with a smile and said, "I heard that you killed Li you, the head of Ningguo County?"


    Jiang Fan hastily arched his hands and said, "yes, your majesty, when our army attacked the city, Ning army was defeated. Li you wanted to break through the siege and was lucky to be met by the last general."


    Cheng Jin''s surname Ge is too indifferent. Even if he makes great contributions, it becomes a common thing to say by himself. Tang Yin doesn''t like such a person surnamed Ge, but he likes Jiang Fan''s ability. He nodded with a smile and said, "you have made great contributions in this war, and you will be rewarded after the war!"


    "Thank you, king!"


    "This time, you and Xiaoying go to armadillo swamp to attack the enemy. She is the first leader. It is inevitable that there will be mistakes. You should carry her more." Strictly speaking, Wu Ying is the first time to lead the army under Tang Yin. Long before Tang Yin, Wu Ying was already one of the leaders of the dancer Corps.


    "The end will understand that the king doesn''t have to worry about it." Jiang Fan responded respectfully.


    Tang Yin nodded. Suddenly, the conversation turned and cut to the point. He asked with a light smile, "Jiang Fan, you have been fighting with Ziying for some time. What do you think of the relationship between Ziying and his generals?"


    Ah? Jiang Fan didn''t understand what Tang Yin meant by this question. He was slightly stunned, and then said in a slow voice: "very good! General Ziying has a high reputation in the Tianying army, and the soldiers below also respect general Ziying."


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and continued to ask, "what about the private relationship?"

 V1.Chapter 565

    Listen to Tang Yin''s question, even if Jiang Fan''s reaction is slow, he can understand his intention. Jiang Fan took a deep breath and said, "in the army, general Ziying is as close as a brother to the soldiers, but his private friendship is as light as water."


    Tang Yin gave a cry, blinked, and said quietly, "I see. General Jiang Fan will go out with Xiaoying. Go back and prepare early!"


    "Yes! King, I will leave at the end!" Jiang Fan gets up, salutes Tang Yin deeply and retreats.


    Let the generals of Tang Yinzi put down their private friendship. After all, Ziying is a demoted general. Until now, Tang Yin has not fully trusted him. Coupled with the battle of Qingyuan, Ziying has played too beautifully. Tang Yin is very worried about whether Ziying with such outstanding ability will turn the knife to the other party one day. His private relationship with the soldiers is general, which means that Ziying has not formed a party for personal gain, and there is no opposition. Of course, Tang Yin is secretly relieved.


    On that day, Wu Ying and Jiang Fan found several Ningren who were familiar with the terrain of the armadillo swamp, commanded 30000 elite soldiers and walked to the armadillo swamp. In order to facilitate contact with the plain army, Aijia also went with the army.


    Armadillo swamp covers a large area and occupies a large area of land in the southeast of the river. Because of the existence of armadillo swamp, the traffic of Jiuyou County in the East and south of the river is very inconvenient. The official road can only be divided into two forks and take a big turn to avoid the swamp. The terrain of armadillo swamp is surrounded by mud and the center is a forest. If you want to set ambush in armadillo swamp, you can only hide in the woods in the central area.


    Wuying and Jiangfan set out from Qingyuan. Xianning army rushed to armadillo swamp step by step. The whole army was stationed in the forest, and then sent ground net spies to send letters to the plain army. Since Wu Ying and Jiang fan are taking over in armadillo swamp, Xiao MuQing and Wu Guang have nothing to worry about. They are at ease and boldly lead the army to pursue Ning Bing.


    The commander of Ning Bing is Wu Huan, the timid General of Ning Zhong. According to his original intention, since the wind army has broken the city and Xiao Xiaye has been lost, his own side should retreat, because the county city in the West has been occupied by the wind army and cut off the route back to the capital, so he should retreat south to Jiuyou county.


    However, Wu Huan''s generals under his command dissuaded him one after another, saying that if he retreated without such a battle, the king would know that he would be severely punished. It would be better to lead the wind army to the armadillo swamp by taking advantage of the fact that the wind army is not familiar with the terrain of Hedong. In this way, his side will have the hope of turning defeat into victory, and even regain the lost land.


    After being persuaded by his subordinates, Wu Huan also felt justified. He immediately adopted the opinions of his subordinates and led his army to retreat to the armadillo swamp. As a result, Wu Ying and Jiang Fan, who had been ambushed there for a long time, happened to retreat.


    Ning Jun, Wu Ying and Jiang Fan want to go together. They also want to hide in this forest. When the Fengjun pursues and kills them, they will fall into the mire outside the forest. Their own side will take the opportunity to shoot arrows. The Fengjun can''t advance and can''t retreat quickly. They are bound to be defeated. They go out against the trend and will be able to wipe out the Fengjun completely. As a result, the current form is completely opposite to what they expected, It was their turn to sink into the mire and bear the arrow array of the Lin apoplexy army.


    Ning Jun was completely knocked unconscious. Ning Jun never dreamed that there would be enemies hidden in the armadillo swamp. He couldn''t be prevented. He was shot dead and injured by the wind army''s arrow array at once.


    Ning Bing is wearing steel helmets and armor, which is much heavier than the armor of the wind army, and it is more difficult to move in the swamp than the wind army. At this time, if they retreat, even if they can withdraw, there will be few people left. When the wind army in the rear is chasing and killing, the whole army will be destroyed. At the critical moment, Wu Huan finally showed the adaptability and courage that the Chinese general should have.


    He immediately gave orders that all the officers and men of the army could only move forward and not retreat. Even if they used people to fill the arrow array of the wind army, they should also rush over, kill into the woods and compete with the enemy. Wu Huan, who had always been timid, finally became tough. The soldiers and men below also risked their surnames and rushed into the woods against the arrow array of the wind army.


    Ning Jun has begun to fight for his life, but Wu Ying and Jiang Fan, who are in control of the winning volume, don''t want to work hard with each other. They ordered that the soldiers of the whole army retreat with arrows and give up the woods to Ning Jun. The soldiers of the wind army have been familiar with the characteristics of the swamp. When retreating, they are very experienced to take off their shoes and socks and quickly retreat barefoot.


    In the end, the Ning army succeeded in retreating at the expense of more than 10000 officers and soldiers and occupied the woods. People could have been relieved, but soon a new crisis came. 90000 officers and soldiers of the plain army led by Xiao MuQing and Wu Guang arrived, and another 10000 people of the plain army stayed in Xiaoxia city.


    With the arrival of the plain army, Wu Ying and Jiang Fan immediately joined forces with them, lined up a square array around the forest and surrounded the whole forest. However, the wind army surrounded but did not attack, which was consumed by Ning army in the forest.


    The water in the swamp is not drinkable, and it is easy to breed diseases and plagues. If the wind army wants to drink water, it must get it from a place outside the swamp. It is very difficult. The wind army is still so, and the trapped Ning army is even worse. The forest is not as good as the outside. There is no water source for sewage here. As for food, it is even less pitiful. When the wind army is stationed, The fungus plants in the forest have long been swept away. Now what Ning Jun has left is bare trees. If there are still living things, they are armadillos everywhere and mosquitoes and flies everywhere.


    At this time, Wu Huan suddenly realized that this place is really a Jedi! However, it was too late for him to react at this time. The ministries who had given him advice were all dumbfounded at this time, all looking gray and silent.


    Feng Jun has made up his mind to surround but not attack, that is, when Ning Jun takes the initiative to break through, they can wait for work with ease.


    That night, Ning Jun could not hold his breath and launched a counterattack against the encirclement of Feng Jun. But where is the muddy land suitable for charging? Besides, Ning Jun has a heavy armor on his body. It is very difficult for the soldiers to take every step. This night, Ning Jun launched three breakouts successively. As a result, he was shot and beaten by the wind army, and all of them were returned. Instead of running away, he lost his troops and killed and injured countless people.


    After suffering losses, Ning Jun was completely honest. He no longer organized a breakthrough, stayed in the forest, defended but did not attack, and confronted Feng Jun.


    It''s OK to confront Ning Jun for a short time, but Ning Bing can''t stand it for a long time. People can not eat for one or two days, but it is impossible not to drink water for one or two days. The soldiers of Ning army looked at the wet mud on the ground, drank dry lips and tongue, and swallowed and spit.


    On the other hand, outside the forest, there is smoke curling in the wind army camp. There is not only water to drink, but also dry firewood to make a fire and boil the water to drink. What''s more, the Fengjun has logistics supply, and food and meat can be transported in a continuous stream. Every time it comes to the rice mouth, the Fengjun soldiers can eat delicious meat. The smell of meat floats into the forest, which makes Sergeant Ning''s mouth water and blue light in his eyes.


    Naturally, Xiao MuQing will not waste the opportunity to attack the enemy''s psychology and morale. As soon as it''s time to eat, he will send veterans with broth to his own camp. Before going to his camp, he will shout in the forest while drinking the soup, first report the food of today''s meal, and then persuade Ning Jun to surrender.


    Wu Huan is timid. He can let him escape without fighting, but he dare not let him surrender to the wind army. After all, his home is in Liangzhou and his family are also in Liangzhou. If he falls, the head of the whole family will be lost. He gave his subordinates a death order. Whoever wanted to surrender to the enemy would be killed without mercy.


    Some Ning Jun who couldn''t stand the hunger and drink wanted to surrender to the wind army. As a result, they were shot by their colleagues in the forest as soon as they came out of the forest.


    The battle lasted for three days. In the three days, the wind army did not launch an attack together, but the Ning army in the forest was extremely miserable. 70000 to 80000 Ning Army soldiers drank and starved, and ate up all the leaves and bark in the forest. Even many people had begun to eat the mud on the ground, at least there was some water in the mud.


    Plague and disease spread in Ning army. A large number of soldiers fell ill. Many soldiers injured in the battle could not be treated, and the wound festered and rotted. People can only pick out the maggots underground and put them on the wound, and use them to eat the rotten meat around the wound


    At this time, even if the Fengjun doesn''t fight, it can''t last for two days. When he was helpless, Wu Huan had to fight hard and lead the crowd to break through. He made the main force break through from the north to attract the attention of the wind army, while he led a small number of confidants and elite to break through from the south.


    But how can the Ning army, whose combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced, break through the more than 100000 vigorous and vigorous troops outside? In this war, the main force of Ning army''s breakthrough from the North was defeated by the wind army. Wu Huan and all his heart and abdomen did not run away, and all died under the random arrows of the wind army.


    The chief General of the army is dead. The soldiers below are no longer willing to resist and wait for death. They all disarm and surrender to the wind army.


    At this time, the problem fell on the side of the wind army. How to deal with the tens of thousands of Ning army.


    Since the plague has spread in the Ning army, the Feng army dare not approach at all. If they are allowed to return to the state of Ning, Xiao MuQing is really unwilling. He called Wu Guang, Jiang Fan and Wu Ying to discuss how to deal with this large number of Ning army.


    Xiao MuQing first put forward his own opinions, shot and killed on the spot, and left none. Hearing his words, Wu Ying took a breath and hurriedly said, "general Ziying said that if you want to kill the general of Ning army, you''d better let go of the soldiers below. In this way, Ning army will lose the heart of death in fighting with our army in the future!"


    After hearing this, Xiao MuQing sniffed and muttered in a low voice, "the benevolence of women!" After a pause, He said solemnly: "What we need to do is to let Ning Jun know that all our soldiers are the masters of tigers and wolves and are murderous demons. Let Ning Jun be afraid of us and fear us. In this way, when we fight, Ning Jun''s morale will be lower than that of our army. If the two armies fight bravely, how can we win? Therefore, we must kill all the prisoners of Ning Jun , forever! "

 V1.Chapter 566

    Xiao MuQing and Ziying are both belligerents under Tang Yin''s command and the commander-in-chief of the same army, but they are not one person after all, and they are also very different in many concepts. As far as the means of dealing with the enemy are concerned, Ziying advocates a Huairou policy, while Xiao MuQing believes in iron and blood deterrence. Each has its own reason and advantages, which makes it difficult to tell who is right and who is wrong.


    After all, Xiao MuQing is the commander-in-chief. He strongly advocates killing tens of thousands of troops in Ningguo. Wu Guang and Jiang Fan don''t say much. Although Wu Ying feels that doing so is too cruel, it''s not good to argue with Xiao MuQing about this matter. Finally, she didn''t continue to express her position in a silent way.


    As the commander-in-chief, Xiao MuQing''s words determine the life and death of tens of thousands of prisoners of Ning army.


    The wind army divided the prisoners of Ning army who had lost their resistance into more than 100 batches and buried them alive in the armadillo swamp. The swamp is full of mud, and the soil is wet and loose. It''s too easy to dig a deep pit. Poor Ning Jun, who has tens of thousands of people, was killed in the armadillo swamp. In addition, those Ning Jun soldiers who have died in the war were also buried on the spot.


    Under the armadillo swamp, the bones of Ning army are piled up, and there are hundreds of thousands of Ning Army soldiers, almost none of whom have survived.


    The scale of this war was not large enough, and the total strength of the two belligerents was less than 250000. However, the result was a great blow to the current Ningguo. At present, the source of troops in Ningguo was insufficient. Most of the army were new recruits. The death of 100000 veterans and soldiers virtually reduced the overall military strength and morale of Ningguo.


    When the news of the disastrous defeat of the armadillo war came back to the capital of Ningguo, the king''s Court of Ningguo was in an uproar, and all the original optimism disappeared in an instant. At this time, Yan Chu and the ministers below realized that the sending of Fengguo troops to Hedong was by no means a temporary robbery, but a premeditated and prepared invasion.


    Although the Fengguo attacked Hedong, it also suffered some losses, but on the whole, the battle was very smooth, which was caused by many factors.


    First, because of the restriction of Duji city-state, it first attracted the main force of Ning army to go north, resulting in the untimely reinforcement of Hedong. Second, the dispatch of troops from Feng country was too sudden, and Ning country was unprepared and caught unprepared by Feng country. Third, and most importantly, Feng country''s current national strength was weak, but its military strength was too strong.


    Among the several generals who followed Tang Yin, Shangguan yuanrang, Wu Guang, Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu all had the courage to defeat the enemy. Having four of them in the army can greatly improve the morale of the whole army even if they don''t have to go to the battlefield. However, the abilities of Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying can''t be measured by specific figures. Any one of them can be alone The top-level commander who provoked the girder, many generals and generals gathered together. No matter which vassal state they sneaked into, it was difficult for the other party to deal with, not to mention Ningguo, which had just lost 400000 elite and had not recovered?


    Now Ningguo is no longer thinking about whether he can recapture the lost land in Hedong, but whether he can stop the continued westward invasion of the tiger and Wolf of Fengguo.


    As Fengcheng and Xiaoxia were successively captured by the wind army, the plain army led by Xiao MuQing and the Sanshui army led by Liang Qi began to march westward and gather in Qingyuan, the center of Hedong.


    As soon as the army of Wei and Ma Xining, who were in urgent need of help in the east of the South China Sea, finally returned to the two cities in the east of the South China Sea. The morale of the other five hundred thousand soldiers, led by Ma Xining and Ma Xining, was as high as that in the east of the South China Sea.


    Wei Zheng did not place 500000 troops of Ningguo in the South China Sea or Jianxing. Instead, he stationed in the middle of the two cities and assumed the posture of fighting to the death with Feng army.


    With such a large number of Ning army standing between the South China Sea and Jianxing, it is impossible for the Feng army to penetrate between the two cities, let alone take a strong attack on the two cities. Once the attack is launched, the flank of the Feng army will be attacked by 500000 Ning army.


    Tang Yin, who got the news, immediately summoned the generals under his command to discuss the countermeasures against the enemy.


    Now Tang Yin has appointed Wang Kai as the head of the county. In order to show that he is not acting like himself, he gave the county capital to Wang Kai and lived in a military camp with poor conditions. At this time, the sand table has been arranged in the big tent to simulate the topography of the South China Sea and Jianxing clearly, and even a small hill has not been missed.


    Tang Yin looked around at the generals, grabbed a handful of clay sculptures of white soldiers, photographed them between the South China Sea and Jianxing, and said, "at present, half a million troops of Ningguo are stationed here. Let''s talk about it, generals. How should our army break the enemy?"


    "Hum!" Xiao MuQing smiled and said, "look at the posture, Ning Jun wants to have a frontal confrontation with our army, so our army will fight with him."


    Ziying shook her head and said, "no, even if our soldiers are good at frontal combat, even if we are outnumbered, I''m afraid our loss is not small!"


    Liang Qi frowned and said, "there''s no reason to die in war. If we were afraid of large-scale casualties, our army should not have chosen to send troops to Hedong!"


    Xiao MuQing nodded his head and said with gratitude that Liang Qi was right. He then said: "according to the information, although there are 500000 soldiers in Ningguo, there are not many soldiers with real combat effectiveness, most of them are recruits in Ningguo. When the battle is fought, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Therefore, it is not a worry for the 500000 Ningjun!"


    "However, once our army is at war with the Nanjing Army, the South China Sea and Jianxing two cities in the north and South suddenly send troops to attack the two wings of our army?" Tang Yin suddenly asked. At the same time, he picked up two white clay sculptures and put them on both sides of his black clay sculptures.


    "This..." asked Tang Yin, Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying really couldn''t answer. The three looked at Lotte and Aijia next to the sand table. Aijia said: "according to the reports of his subordinates, the troops of Nanhai and Jianxing are only more than 10000."


    Lotte nodded, indicating that the situation detected by the heavenly eye is the same as that of the earth network.


    Xiao MuQing shrugged and said with a smile: "There are only a mere 20000 troops in the two cities. If we really dare to sneak attack on the two wings of our army, it is tantamount to looking for death. When our army is fighting with the Ning army, we only need to send 5000 soldiers to both wings to ambush in the dark. Once the Ningguo City soldiers do sneak attack, they will have no return. At the same time, they can also attack back, threaten the South China Sea and Jianxing two cities, and disturb the morale of the Ning army."


    "Oh..." after hearing Xiao MuQing''s words, Tang Yin responded thoughtfully. After a moment of meditation, he nodded, looked at the people and asked, "I think MuQing''s suggestion is feasible. What do you mean?"


    It is impossible for our side to divide too many troops to take care of the two wings. It is the limit to divide 10000 soldiers. Liang Qi said: "the end will feel that General Xiao''s strategy is feasible."


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile and asked Ziying, "general Ziying, what do you mean?"


    It''s not impossible to have a frontal confrontation with the 500000 Ning army. Ziying just feels that such a big loss is too great for her own side. But now, judging from the king''s meaning, she agrees to compete with the Ning army. Ziying sighs secretly, no longer refutes, and says, "at the end, I will obey the king''s order!"


    "Very good!" Tang Yin fuzhang said: "our army will rest in Qingyuan for another day, and then continue to advance westward. We must wipe out this Ningguo army at one stroke!"


    After a pause, his eyes showed a terrible light, which slowly swept over the faces of the people, He said slowly in a deep tone: "If we can do this, the vitality of Ningguo will be greatly damaged. Hedong will become the permanent territory of our strong wind. It is difficult for Ningguo to recover its prosperity in 20 or 30 years. The west of our strong wind can also ensure peace in 20 or 30 years. If we lose this war unfortunately, all our efforts in Hedong will be burned, and our strong wind will be in the next two or three decades Within 30 years, they will be bullied and squeezed by Ningguo. The importance of this war is self-evident. I hope that all generals can, like me, take the determination to die and serve the country, fight side by side with me on the battlefield, and work together to create the great cause of my strong wind for thousands of years and make great contributions for all ages! "


    Hearing this, everyone''s blood was shocked, and their hearts were excited and moved. As a monarch, it is very rare for Tang Yin to go to the battlefield. Even he has the determination to die and serve the country. How can the following generals not be inspired by him?!


    At this time, everyone really felt that it would be a blessing for him to have a monarch like Tang Yin and assist such a monarch for several generations. Although he also had these shortcomings and shortcomings, his shortcomings and shortcomings seemed insignificant in front of his advantages.


    People''s eyes were ruddy. They knelt down on one knee in unison, clenched their fists, hit back the chest armor with force, and made a crisp sound. They cheered and shouted, "at the end of the day, they will follow the king to the death, be crushed to pieces, and be devastated!"


    The generals knelt down, and even the guards at the gate of the tent were moved. They knelt down and looked up. Inside and outside the camp knelt down.


    Tang Yin looked at the crowd. His originally gloomy expression disappeared, and what he took was the rich and brilliant smile of his surname. He waved to the crowd and said, "everyone get up! The determination to fight to the death is not used here, but on the battlefield."


    Seeing Tang Yin''s reassuring smile again, all the generals have feelings. The fighting pressure that can only win but not lose is the greatest. All the generals can feel the heavy burden on their shoulders. As a monarch, Tang Yin can imagine that he has to bear the rise and fall of the whole country, It''s hard to imagine how much courage he had to show every day during this period to bear such a heavy pressure. However, he still laughs. He doesn''t feel any tension at all.


    At this time, looking at Tang Yin''s smile, no one will feel relieved, only sad.


    Tang Yin held the table with both hands, leaned forward, looked straight down on the sand table, and murmured, "men are born for fighting, and only in fighting can they reflect the value of men!" As he spoke, he looked up, He smiled at the crowd: "I''m still saying that the wind country is very poor, and I''m also very poor. I can''t give you countless gold, silver and jewelry. All the wealth can only be created and plundered by our own hands. You should understand that fighting is actually a very interesting thing. In this world, there''s nothing like taking other people''s wealth, robbing other people''s women and watching others kneel on their knees My feet tremble and cry. It''s more exciting! "

 V1.Chapter 567

    In fact, people still don''t really understand Tang Yin. Tang Yin was really under a lot of pressure to go to Hedong, but his excitement was much better than the pressure. Whether Xiao MuQing and others are the main war faction or the main peace faction, they come to Hedong to fight for the country and for their own monarch Tang Yin. If they can''t win Hedong, the national strength of Fengguo can''t become stronger, if they can''t defeat Ningguo, and the west of Fengguo can''t be quiet. Therefore, whether they like it or not, they must fight this war. Tang Yin is not. He likes fighting in his heart. Winning Hedong is to prepare for future battles. He fights for battles, which is also the essential difference between him and the people under his command.


    Tang Yin''s idea has always been that if you don''t want to be a sheep slaughtered by others, you have to be a wolf that can eat people!


    According to Tang Yin''s order, Feng Jun rested in Qingyuan for a day, and then left 20000 soldiers to guard Qingyuan. The main force moved westward to meet the 500000 Ning army led by Wei Zheng. This war can be called the largest war between Fengning and Ningxia in history. The total number of troops participating in the war has reached nearly 900000.


    As the saying goes, people over 10000, boundless, people over 100000, pull the sky and the earth. The scale of the 500000 Ning army is unprecedented and earth shaking. Fengjun camped ten miles away from the Ningjun camp. Tang Yin took a group of generals around him out of the camp and came to a highland relatively close to the Ningjun camp to overlook the layout of the Ningjun camp.


    The Ningjun camp is too wide to see the edge at a glance. On the whole, it is composed of five parts: the front camp, the rear camp, the left camp, the right Camp and the middle camp. Each camp is closely adjacent. One camp is in trouble, and the other four battalions can send troops for reinforcements at the first time. At the same time, the front, rear, left and right battalions protect the most important middle camp.


    After observing Ning Jun''s camp, everyone nodded secretly. It seems that Wei Zheng should not be underestimated. Seeing that he set up camp, we can judge that he knows how to use troops. Ziying frowned and urged his horse to come to Tang Yin. He said with great concern: "Ning army is not good at close combat. Ning people should know this better than our army. Seeing that he is camped, Wei Zheng is by no means a man with a bag of wine and rice. However, he just put on a posture of facing up with our army. I''m afraid there is fraud!"


    Xiao MuQing asked suspiciously, "what does general Ziying think is the fraud?"


    Ziying shook her head and said, "I can''t see it now, but I always think there''s something strange in it."


    Xiao MuQing didn''t say anything more. Like Ziying, after seeing the camp of Ning army, he also felt that the commander of Ning army should not be a reckless person who would fight head-on with his own side. However, this is a flat plain with no soldiers to hide, and there are not many troops in the South China Sea and Jianxing city that may pose a threat to his own side. What problems will there be?


    Ziying, Xiao MuQing and others were silent. Tang Yin smiled indifferently and said, "soldiers will stop, water and earth will hoard! Here is the 500000 army of Ningguo. We are not afraid of what tricks it can play. Our army will go to war in the morning!" With that, Tang Yin turned his horse''s head and walked to his camp.


    They looked at each other and followed Tang Yin back to the camp with a stomach of doubts.


    There was nothing to say that day. The next day, after the Feng army had a breakfast, Wu Guang led a 5000 strong elite army to rush out of the Yuanmen gate and go to the Ningjun camp to denounce the enemy. Ning Jun was also unwilling to be outdone. Wu Guanggang arrived in front of the camp, and a team of people and horses were killed in the camp. One of the leading generals, gold helmets and armor, rushed up against Wu Guang with a chain meteor hammer.


    "The wind thief''s general name is reported as his surname. Under the hammer of the uncle, he will not die an unknown person!" The man Ning was arrogant, took back the reins and stood in front of Wu Guang. His head was raised high. He didn''t give Wu Guang the right eye, but stared at him with the rest of his eye.


    Wu Guang almost laughed angrily when he heard what he said. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "I''m the general of the wind country, Wu Guang!"


    Ning Jiang was a little stunned, and then laughed on his back. He said excitedly while rotating the meteor hammer in his hand: "so you are Wu Guang! Good, good, good, you''re great. I''m worried that there is no one to sacrifice the hammer. I''ll sacrifice my God hammer with your blood today!"


    Wu Guang can''t laugh or cry at this time. Is there no one in Ning Jun? How did you send such a thing out to fight? Before he could speak, the opposite Ning Jiang suddenly made a move and took Wu Guang''s chest with a hammer. In the process of flying, the meteor hammer has begun to work properly. From the chain to the hammer head, it suddenly turns golden yellow. The meteor hammer makes a faint roar in the flight.


    Yo? As soon as the expert made a move, he knew whether there was one. Wu Guangyan was surprised. It seems that this Ning Jiang also has some crazy capital. He didn''t dare to be careless. The lingkaihua and the Linghua of the soldiers were completed at the same time. Then he raised the Yanyue knife and tried to keep out the other party''s linghammer with the blade.


    Clang!


    The spirit hammer fell firmly on Wu Guang''s knife pole. The sound of Jin Ming was harsh, and the sparks rose high. Wu Guang felt that his arms were a little numb, and the horse stepped down involuntarily. How strong this man is! Before Wu Guang could move, Naning shook the iron chain, and the hammer that had bounced into the air fell down again and hit Wu Guang on the top of his head.


    This time, Wu Guangke put away his contempt, exercised his strength, waved the horizontal knife upward and shouted, "open!"


    When - another deafening sound of iron collision sounded, and the meteor hammer was knocked away by Wu Guang. Taking advantage of the neutral position of the other party before he could close the hammer, Wu Guang''s Yanyue knife suddenly flashed, and Lingluan ¡¤ Feng waved the knife to release.


    Ning will shout: "good to come!" He lifted his aura and injected it into the spirit hammer. Just for a moment, the spirit hammer flashed a dazzling light. Countless spirit spikes were shot from the hammer head flying in the air, which made Wu Guang''s spirit chaos and weathering invisible.


    Wu Guang didn''t see what Lingwu skills the other party used, but he wasn''t surprised. After all, Lingwu is broad and profound, there are many sects, and there are countless unique skills. Besides, the meteor hammer used by the other party itself belongs to the weapon of the side door, so it''s not surprising to know some Lingwu skills of the side door.


    Wu Guang stood with Ning Jiang with 12 points of caution. They came and went. The horses crossed and fought in front of the two armies. Seeing his own general blocking Wu Guang, the top general of Fengguo, the morale of Ning army was greatly boosted, and the sound of beating drums and shouting and killing in the rear came one after another.


    The wind army is also unwilling to lag behind, beating the war drum like a violent bean, and the cries of "wind, wind, wind" are heard all the time.


    At the beginning, Wu Guang did not adapt to Ning Jiang''s weapons and was very awkward to deal with. He felt that he was tied up and couldn''t show it. However, with the increase of their fighting rounds, Wu Guang gradually found out the way of the other party. He felt that although the other party''s moves were strange, there were many flaws, which was far from impeccable.


    Familiar with the special surname of meteor hammer, Wu Guang began to strengthen the attack. The tiger and tiger waving the Yanyue knife cut each other''s vital points one by one, making Ning Jiang * in a hurry, and cold sweat seeped from his forehead and temples.


    Naning nodded secretly. Wu Guang is worthy of being one of the four great generals of the wind country. He is really superior. If he wants to win him, he can''t use normal means. At the thought of this, he suddenly made a false move. Then, he pulled his horse out for a few steps, gasped and said, "today, your head is on your head first, and I''ll take it again later!" With that, he knocked the stirrup with his feet and retreated straight to the Ningjun camp.


    Seeing that he was going to defeat the other party, but he ran away, Wu Guangna was willing to give up. He laughed and said, "my head is here. Come and get it today!" Then he hurried the horse and ran after him.


    Wu Guang rode a Mo horse with a fast speed. Although Ning Jiang ran first, Wu Guang was close to each other''s back after a short time. He held up the Yanyue knife in his hand and aimed it at Ning Jiang''s back heart, making a gesture to chop it down. But at this time, Ning Jiang suddenly leaned over, turned around, threw it out with a hammer and took Wu Guang''s face.


    Unexpectedly, when the other party was defeated and fled, he would use such a strange move as a backhand hammer. Wu Guang was shocked. The knife he raised hurriedly fell down, and his body flashed aside. Kan Kan dodged Ning Jiang''s backhand hammer. When he just sat upright, the Ningjiang in front of him didn''t know when he had an extra spiritual bow in his hand. There were three spiritual arrows on the bow. With the sound of the bow string, the three spiritual arrows flew to Wu Guang as fast as lightning.


    The distance between them was so close that as soon as Naning released the bow string, the three spirit arrows flew to Wu Guang.


    These three spiritual arrows, which were deadly, were shot at Wu Guang''s face, throat and chest. No matter which arrow hit, Wu Guang could not survive. At the critical moment, Wu Guang had no time to think about it. He fell to the side and directly got on the war horse and turned down.


    Whoosh, whoosh! PA -- the two spirit arrows that shot at Wu Guang''s throat and chest were let by him, but the Dodge of the arrow that shot at his face door was still a little slow and half a minute. The arrow didn''t shoot right, but it also broke the spirit armor of half of his face. The spirit arrow crossed and left a long blood hole on his cheek. Just in an instant, the face where Wu Guang lost the spirit armor was red with fresh blood.


    Wu Guang has not suffered such a great loss since his debut. He lies on the ground, his teeth clenching, and his face and neck are red.


    Ning Jiang, who pretended to be defeated, turned around and saw Wu Guang fall into the war horse and lie on the ground. His body trembled violently, and the blood dripped down his face. He thought he had hit Wu Guang. He immediately turned his horse''s head and rushed back. At the same time, he laughed wildly: "Wu Guang, your head is mine!"


    However, before he rushed to Wu Guang, Wu Guang, who was lying on the ground, suddenly jumped up from the ground like a spring, and the spirit knife in his hand shot a dazzling glow. He stood on the ground, aimed at the oncoming Ning general, and used his whole body''s aura to release the top spiritual skill - cross fork chop pole!

 V1.Chapter 568

    Wu Guang''s cross cutting with all his strength is too powerful. It seems that a tornado is born out of thin air, and the dust on the ground is rolled up high. Before the powerful spirit wave flew close, Ning Jiang raised his front hooves and screamed in the sky. Ning Jiang almost stuck to the horse and released his unique skill with a meteor hammer, which made all animals gallop.


    The light of the chain meteor hammer in his hand was shining, and countless round spirit hammers flew out. It was like ten thousand animals coming out of the cage and welcoming Wu Guang''s cross cutting.


    Both of them release top-level Lingwu skills. There is no concept of who is higher and who is lower. The competition is to see who has deeper spiritual cultivation. When their skills collided, a series of muffled sounds broke out in the field. The spirit wave and the spirit hammer collided with each other, or offset each other, or changed the direction. In a moment, the ground was scratched by the spirit wave, and there were horizontal cracks everywhere, and then it was hit by the spirit hammer.


    The two fought with all their strength, and it was clear that the spirit hammer released by Naning was dissolved by the spirit wave one by one, while many spirit waves disappeared. They continued to fly forward and hit Ning Jiang and the dismounted horse.


    Plop!


    That Ning Jianglian and his horse fell to the ground on his back. At this time, looking at him again, the spirit helmet and spirit armor on his body were marked with holes and blood all over his head and face. This is also due to his deep spirit and tenacity of spirit armor, otherwise he would have to be cut into pieces by cross cutting. The war horse on which he rode was much worse than him. Its hooves were broken, its head was cut off, and its internal organs flowed all over the ground.


    Ning Jiang lay on the ground, wheezing and panting. He raised his head difficultly, scolded Wu Guang with a grin and shouted, "Wu Guang, I don''t accept you!"


    When the dust in the air dispersed, Wu Guangye had raised his knife and walked close to Ning Jiang. He looked down at Ning Jiang who was still dying and said with a sneer: "I don''t need you to convince me, I just want your head now!" While talking, Wu Guang lifted the Yanyue knife with one hand, aimed it at Ning Jiang''s neck and chopped it down fiercely.


    "Wu Guang --"


    Puff!


    Naning would only have time to call out Wu Guang''s name. Then, the cry stopped suddenly. Wu Guang''s Yanyue knife had cut off his big head. Without looking at the decapitated body, Wu Guang kicked Ning Jiang''s head to the Ning army camp, pointed to the sergeant Ning in front with the tip of the knife, and shouted: "let Wei Zheng send another decent general to fight with me!"


    Wow - watching his senior general cut off his head by Wu Guang, the Ning army camp was in chaos. People subconsciously retreated. Two brave soldiers trotted to the front of the two armies. One picked up Ning Jiang''s head and the other picked up the dead body. They didn''t even dare to see Wu Guang. They ran away to their camp like a lost dog.


    Seeing the defeat of the Ning army, Wu Guang looked up to the sky and smiled. He didn''t order the pursuit. He turned back and rode his horse again and continued to beg the enemy and scold in front of the array. However, after the loss of a senior general, the gate of the Ning army camp was not opened again. Half a million Ning Army soldiers closed the door and didn''t fight, all of them being shrinking turtles.


    Wu Guangdao cleaves Ning general, which is nothing to him. It''s just to add an enemy''s soul to his Yanyue Dao. However, the identity of Ning general is not simple. It''s not how big an official he has in Ningguo, but his cousin''s unusual position. This Ning general''s name is Chang sun Yuanhu. His father is a famous general of the state of Ning, lieutenant general sun Zhan, and his cousin is the first general of the state of Ning, Chang sun Yuanhong.


    Chang sun Yuanhong''s force scares Yan Chu, who is the monarch of Ningguo. Every time he sees him, he will feel cold behind his back. More importantly, Chang sun Yuanhong is not Yan Chu''s lineage, but has a close relationship with Yan Chu''s younger brother Yan Liang, which makes the latter feel worried most. Since Yan Chu inherited the throne of the state of Ning, he has been wary of Chang sun Yuanhong everywhere, and his position has been transferred again and again. Anyway, no matter where he is put, the latter is not at ease. Chang sun Yuanhong is not a fool. Naturally, he can feel the monarch''s suspicion and prevention of himself. At this time, he is catching up with the more barbarians in the west of Ningguo. Chang sun Yuanhong immediately took the initiative to submit a memorial to Yan Chu and asked Yan Chu to send himself to the West to suppress the more barbarians.


    Yan Chu almost didn''t even think about Chang sun Yuanhong''s Memorial. He immediately approved Chang sun Yuanhong as the Grand Marshal of Pingxi, commanding the army and horses in the west of Ningguo. His intention seemed forthright, but he did not give Chang sun Yuanhong a single soldier to the central army, while Ningguo was strong in the East and weak in the West. The total number of local troops in the western region did not exceed 50000, and the equipment was backward, the military discipline was loose and the morale was low. Chang sun Yuanhong took office under this circumstance.


    Chang sun Yuanhong is not a brave general. Since taking office, he has reorganized the troops in the west of Ningguo. Under his leadership, the army in the west of Ningguo suppressed the rebellion of the more barbarians in one fell swoop. Finally, Chang sun Yuanhong reached an agreement with the more barbarians who are unwilling to obey the rule of Ningguo. Since they don''t want to stay in Ningguo, they can leave, Chang sun Yuanhong unconditionally provided them with all the weapons, materials and food and salaries they needed, and asked them to fight outside the western border of Ningguo. You can build as big a country as you can. But one thing is that the country established by the more barbarians must respect Ningguo as the Lord and belong to themselves. Ningguo does not interfere in the internal affairs of the more barbarians, However, the more barbarians had to pay tribute every year, and the amount of tribute was determined by the state of Ning.


    The more barbarians readily accepted the conditions of Chang sun Yuanhong. They really took up the weapons of the state of Ning, put on the armor of the state of Ning, took the grain, grass and military pay of the state of Ning, and went out of the western border of the state of Ning. In just a few years, they laid a vast territory outside the Haotian Empire, and then established their own country, the state of Yue.


    The state of Yue is a reading country that does not belong to the state of Ning, let alone the Haotian empire. It can be said that Chang sun Yuanhong made great contributions to the founding of the state of Yue. The Vietnamese people are grateful to him and admire him. According to the original agreement, the state of Yue will pay tribute to the state of Ning every year, but each time, the envoys of the state of Yue will first come to Chang sun Yuanhong and send gifts prepared by the king of Yue, and then go to Liangzhou, the capital of the state of Ning, every year. Whenever the state of Yue encounters major events and the king of Yue is hesitant, he will send someone to ask Chang sun Yuanhong for advice, and Chang sun Yuanhong''s opinions will be adopted by the king of Yue.


    Sun Yuanhong, the elder, was there. The state of Yue and the state of Ning had a very good relationship, almost as close as a family.


    It is reasonable to say that when Chang sun Yuanhong calmed down the rebellion of the more barbarians, he should be transferred back to the capital by Yan Chu. However, Yan Chu, king of Ning, has not issued this transfer order, and Chang sun Yuanhong has not submitted an application to return to Liangzhou. This coincides with each other. Chang sun Yuanhong has stayed in the west of Ningguo.


    Later, with the growth of Yan Chu''s age, he gradually grew from a young man to a strong man, and his throne of the kingdom of Ning was stable enough. Until this time, he wanted to transfer Chang sun Yuanhong back to the capital for his own use. However, at this time, he wanted Chang sun Yuanhong to come back, but the latter didn''t want to come back. Every time the order of the king of Ning came to Chang sun Yuanhong, He always politely shirked it under one excuse or another.


    Yan Chu often sighed that what he had done was too much. Chang sun Yuanhong would rather stay in the backward west than help himself.


    If it were replaced by another monarch, I''m afraid he would have ordered Chang sun Yuanhong, who dared to disobey the king''s order, to be executed. However, Yan Chu did not do so, but let Chang sun Yuanhong reorganize the local army of Ningguo in the West. In terms of the king''s ability, Yan Chu is a rare outstanding king in Ningguo. If he had been in other times, he would have made great achievements. Unfortunately, he was unlucky and met Tang Yin who suddenly came to this era. What''s more, Tang Yin also became the monarch of the wind army, and the military strength of the wind army was the strongest generation in this period.


    This time, the northern Duji city-state invaded the northern part of Ningguo, and the Fengguo invaded Hedong area. Ningguo was attacked by the enemy on both sides before its vitality was recovered. The situation was critical. At this time, Yan Chu thought of Chang sun Yuanhong and wrote him a private letter in a sincere tone, hoping that he could return to the capital and help Ningguo tide over the difficulties.


    However, Chang sun Yuanhong politely refused again, and said in his letter that the Duji city-state in the North was not afraid. It only needed to send a few troops to contain it. The main force of Ningguo should deal with the wind army invading Hedong. With the national strength of Ningguo, it would never lose in this battle of Ningfeng.


    Yan Chu was greatly disappointed when he saw Chang sun Yuanhong''s reply. However, Wei Zheng proposed to Yan Chu that since Chang sun Yuanhong refused to go out of the mountain, he would send his cousin Chang sun Yuanhu to fight. They are cousins. Even if Chang sun Yuanhu''s force is not as good as Chang sun Yuanhong, at least it is not much worse.


    Yan Chu felt that Wei Zheng''s words were reasonable, so he ordered sun Yuanhu, the commander of Wei Zheng, to go to Hedong to fight back against the wind army. Chang sun Yuanhu was a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers. Since he came to Hedong, he has always advocated taking the initiative to attack, but Wei Zheng was unmoved. When Wu Guang came to challenge, all the generals of Ningguo Manchu camp did not dare to fight. Chang sun Yuanhu was very angry and offered to Wei Zheng to send him out of the camp to meet the enemy.


    Seeing that sun Yuanhu was going to fight, Wei Zheng nodded his head without even persuading him. He just pretended to remind him to be more careful. Wu Guang was a famous general of the country of wind and so on. The more he said this, the more sun Yuanhu wanted to meet Wu Guang. Then he took five thousand troops and horses and went out to meet Wu Guang.


    As a result, he never came back alive.


    Hearing the news that Chang sun Yuanhu was killed by Wu Guang, all the generals of Ning changed color. Only Wei Zheng looked expressionless and motionless. In fact, he had expected that Chang sun Yuanhu was far from the enemy of Wu Guang. He could die in Wu Guang''s hands. This was the best result. The king asked Chang sun Yuanhong to go out of the mountain, but he refused. This time his cousin died at the hands of Wu Guang. Can chang sun Yuanhong still sit idly by? He is willing, and neither is his uncle Chang sun Zhan!


    At the beginning, Wei Zheng wanted to take Chang sun Yuanhu on the expedition, but he didn''t have any good intentions.

 V1.Chapter 569

    On the day when Chang sun Yuanhu died in the war, Wei Zheng sent the news back to Liangzhou and told Yan Chu. He wrote a secret letter saying that Chang sun Yuanhong was the only son of his family and Chang sun Yuanhu was also the only son. Although they were not brothers of one milk compatriot, they had a better relationship than their brothers. He asked Yan Chu not to come forward and ask Chang sun Yuanhong to return to the capital, If the two elder brothers, Chang sun CE, the father of Chang sun Yuanhong, and Chang sun Zhan, the father of Chang sun Yuanhu, want to invite them, as long as they go, Chang sun Yuanhong will return to the capital.


    Yan Chu was so clever that he already understood why Wei Zheng had suggested taking Chang sun Yuanhu to the battle, but he didn''t point out the matter. According to Wei Zheng''s opinion, he sent someone to find Chang sun CE and Chang sun Zhan, who were full of grief and anger to tell the story of Chang sun Yuanhu''s death on the battlefield.


    Chang sun Zhan had a son like sun Yuanhu. When he heard that his son had died before the battle of the two armies, the old man almost fainted on the spot. Chang sun CE also wiped his tears, stamped his feet, beat his chest, shook his head and lamented. Yan Chu said with a look of emotion: "the wind thieves are coming fiercely, and there are so many fierce generals in the army. It''s really difficult for our army to deal with them! If general Yuanhong still refuses to go out of the mountain, I don''t know how many more children of Daning will die at the hands of the wind thieves!"


    Without Yan Chu''s explanation, Chang sun CE said in a trembling voice: "king, Wei minister will go to the West immediately. Even if he drags, he will also drag the dog back, so that he can be loyal to his country and avenge his brother!"


    After hearing this, Yan Chu was about to jump up with excitement. It would be easy to do if Chang sun came forward. Even if Chang sun Yuanhong was stubborn, he couldn''t listen to his father?! At this time, Chang sun Zhan continued, "brother, I''ll go with you. If my nephew doesn''t return to the capital, I''ll kill him in front of him!"


    It developed just as Wei Zheng expected. When he learned that Chang sun Yuanhu had died in the war, Chang sun CE and Chang sun Zhan couldn''t sit still. They both went to the west of Ningguo and were cruel to take Chang sun Yuanhong back to the capital.


    On the other side, the 500000 Ning army commanded by Wei Zheng is still confronting the Feng army.


    On the second day of Wu Guang''s battle, Tang Yin raised his salary and ordered the whole army to attack.


    He made the plain army as the front army and took the lead, and the Sanshui army and the Tianying army as the left army and the right army, supporting the two wings. The directly subordinate army is both the middle army and the rear army, which is used to suppress and reinforce the array. In addition, he ordered Ye Quan and Gao Yi''er to lead 5000 troops each to ambush ten miles away from their own camp. Once they saw the reinforcements from the South China Sea and Jianxing City Army, they could stop and kill them.


    Tang Yin passed the order like a firecracker, and then all the Feng army went to war and became belligerent in front of the camp of Ning army.


    The Ning army led by Wei Zheng also went to war, but judging from its strength, it seems that there are not 500000 people, almost 400000 people. However, at that time, the troops were not realistic. In order to frighten the opponent, they would boast more. 100000 people publicized it as 200000, 300000 people publicized it as 500000, and 600000 people claimed it as one million. This is often the case.


    Relying on its large number of people, Ning Jun set up a crane wing array in front of the camp. Crane Wing array focuses on the two wings. It pays attention to the encirclement and siege of the two wings.


    Before the war between the two armies, Wei Zheng first urged Ma to go out of the Ning army camp and asked Tang Yin to speak by name.


    Hearing that Wei Zheng called himself out, Tang Yin, who was in charge of the central army, sneered and muttered, "if you want to fight, fight. Where''s that nonsense Although he said so, Tang Yin rode out, followed closely by Shangguan brothers and Cheng Jin.


    In front of the two armies, Tang Yin looked across and saw a group of horses standing in front of the Ningjun camp. The first one was an old man with gray beard and hair. Although he was old, he was full of energy and spirit. He was dressed in military clothes, wearing a red handsome cloak on his back, with a straight waist and no sign of aging.


    Tang Yin nodded secretly. It seems that this person is Wei Zheng, a famous general in Ningguo! He looked up and said proudly, "Wei Zheng, what do you want to say to the king? Do you want to surrender to our army?"


    While he was looking at Wei Zheng, Wei Zheng was also looking at him. Seeing Tang Yin clearly, Wei Zheng sighed in his heart that he was a young and promising monarch! From the appearance alone, Tang Yin is absolutely handsome. His eyebrows are divided into eight colors, his eyes are like bright stars, the bridge of his nose is high, his lips are red and white, his facial features are deep, his face is angular, and he is born with a smiling face, which makes his resolute and handsome appearance reveal a kind and harmless self-confidence. Even if he is not the king of a country, but just an ordinary person, anyone who sees him will not help but look more.


    Take a deep breath. Wei Zheng is not moved by Tang Yin''s words, He said with a smile: "King Feng, I''m here to persuade you to stop and return home. Your country''s national strength is not as strong as mine, your army''s strength is not as strong as mine, and your generals are not as numerous as mine. In the short term, you can seize some opportunities by sneak attack, but once the war lasts, your country will not be my opponent. King Feng, if you were a smart man, you should have stopped and returned home, otherwise If so, you and your hundreds of thousands of soldiers may not be able to go back. Not long ago, the 200000 wind troops were completely destroyed in Hedong, which is a lesson from the past! "


    "Ha ha --" Tang Yin laughed up at the speech, Proudly said: "Why don''t you count how many troops you have lost in Hedong? Now our soldiers and soldiers are no longer what they used to be. You are the one who should retreat and give up Hedong area. Otherwise, no matter how strong your country is, you will be consumed, no matter how many troops you have, and no matter how many generals you have, you will only become a stepping stone for our soldiers and soldiers to make achievements!"


    "Wind, wind, wind --"


    As soon as Tang Yin''s voice fell, the soldiers and soldiers of the wind army behind him shook their arms and shouted. The sound of shouting and drinking was earth shaking and deafening. Tang Yin smiled, raised her arm slightly, stopped the shouting of the soldiers below, looked at Wei Zheng, smiled and asked, "what do you think?"


    Wei Zheng shook his head and said, "good advice is hard to persuade the damn ghost. Since you are going to die, Ben Shuai can only help you. King Feng, I can bet with you that our army will win this battle!"


    "Hum!" Tang Yin shrugged, snorted and laughed, and was lazy to talk nonsense with Wei Zhengduo. He turned his horse head back to the array, waved his hand and said, "I''ll see!"


    The negotiations between the two generals broke down, followed by a full-scale war between the two armies.


    Without waiting for the front pressure of the wind army, Ning army took the initiative to move forward without fear. The 400000 Ning troops, all dressed in steel helmets and armor, glittered under the reflection of the sun and moved like an iron fortress, moving forward in unison, shaking the ground.


    Tang Yin, who returned to the Chinese army, saw that Ning Jun''s battle array took the initiative to approach his own side. He sneered, shook his head and said, "is Ning Jun so eager to die?" As he spoke, he turned his head to the herald and said, "inform Xiao MuQing of the former Army how powerful he is and how powerful he is for me. Be sure to defeat the former army of Ning army first!"


    "Yes! King!" The herald promised and hurried the horse out.


    Then Tang Yin also issued the order of pressing the whole army before the attack.


    Boom, boom, boom - the wind army beat the shield together as it moved forward. Taking the sound of hitting the shield as the rhythm of marching, the plain army, Sanshui army, Tianying army and directly subordinate army began to move forward together.


    The Feng and Ning armies advanced head-on, and the two sides soon entered each other''s range, and the arrow arrays of the two armies were released almost at the same time.


    Hoo!


    In an instant, a dark cloud rose above the front armies of the two armies. The arrows covered the sky and shot into mid air. The two dark clouds met in the air, and there was a constant crash sound. Countless broken arrows with residual feathers scattered from the air. However, more arrows passed through each other''s arrow curtain, drew arcs in the air and flew down to the top of the enemy''s head.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter


    In the camps of the two armies, the sound of arrows hitting shields and breaking armour, the sound of arrows and screams sounded at the same time, and a large number of taxis on both sides fell to the ground with arrows.


    Wei Zheng, who was watching the war in the Chinese army, was startled and his body on the horse ran up involuntarily. He didn''t expect that the wind army''s arrow array had become so strong. Not only did it shoot as far away as its own side, but also its power was no less than its own side. The wind army was already good at close combat. Now they have trained their archery so much, which is undoubtedly like adding wings to the tiger. No wonder its own soldiers can''t resist. They lost three cities in Hedong. At present, the wind army has strong combat power, Indeed, it can be called the teacher of tiger and wolf.


    Wei Zheng took a deep breath and waved the small flag in his hand. Seeing this, the soldiers of Ning Bing who were beating the drum with enough strength on the carriage immediately stopped their movements. In an instant, the drum sound in Ning Jun stopped. Beat the drum to March and call off the troops. This is the simplest term on the battlefield. If the drum stops, it means you don''t move forward.


    The training of Ning army under Wei Zheng was fast. As soon as the drum stopped, the whole army seemed to have a sudden brake and immediately stopped moving. The soldiers below stood in place like nails. At the same time, the former soldiers set up a long shield, while the latter soldiers raised the shield above their heads. In the blink of an eye, Ning army''s moving steel chariot became a stable steel fortress.


    Jingling - the arrows of the wind army were shot on the shield of the Ning army camp, crackling and sparks splashing, but the lethality has been greatly reduced. As soon as the wind army''s arrow array passed, Ning Jun immediately put down his shield and shot the arrow array back in the shortest time. It is impossible for the Fengjun camp of the advancing army to set up a solid and impeccable shield array like the stationary Ning army. When the arrow rain of the Ning army flew close, there was another scream in the Fengjun camp, and countless soldiers were shot to the ground.


    Xiao MuQing, the former commander of the army, licked his dry lips and gave orders to his subordinates to use the crossbow to break the shield array of Ning army.


    The army breaking crossbow is powerful, but it is not as bulky as the stone thrower and city breaking crossbow. It is very easy to hide and carry in the army.


    Hearing Xiao MuQing''s order, the following military commanders and commanders immediately commanded the corporal and made corresponding changes.


    I saw the front soldiers of the wind army scattered to the left and right, and the rear soldiers quickly pushed out 50 broken crossbows, aimed at the shield array of the Ning army, and fired out together.

 V1.Chapter 570

    Fifty army breaking crossbows shot thick and long crossbows and arrows at the same time. The arrows flew straight to the Ning army camp without any radian. At the same time, they were accompanied by a harsh howling sound.


    The shield of Ning army can resist the arrows, but it can''t resist the crossbows and arrows from the crossbow. With a crisp sound, dozens of shields erected in front of Ning army camp were shot through. After crossing the shield, the power of the crossbow and arrow is not reduced, and then it is nailed to Ning Bing behind the shield. The steel helmet and armor on Ning Bing are also unable to withstand and easily pierced. The crossbow and arrow hang on Ning Bing''s body, and the body of Ning Bing''s pawn is stabbed on Ning Bing behind him. The powerful customary surname knocked Ning Bing down at the same time. The power of one crossbow and arrow is so powerful. Fifty crossbows and arrows are fired together. The power can be imagined. In a moment, the shield array in front of the Ning army camp is scattered, and the soldiers behind are overturned. Some people are directly killed by the crossbow and arrow, and more people are knocked down by their own robes. People in front of the Ning army are shouting and hissing, wailing and screaming, It''s a mess.


    Fifty crossbows and arrows were just the beginning, and then Sergeant Feng began to quickly refit the broken crossbows. The bowstrings of each crossbow machine were reluctantly opened by three or four burly and majestic men with all their strength, and then continued to fire at the Ning army camp.


    The army breaking crossbow continuously shoots out crossbows and arrows, shooting the unprepared soldiers of Ning army into rows after rows. Even if the military discipline of Ning army is more strict, the soldiers can''t stand in place and watch themselves shot and killed by the wind army, not to mention that many of them are recruits. With more and more companions falling in front, corpses are everywhere. The first thing to be afraid of is the recruits.


    The recruits seemed to see ghosts. They were stunned by the sudden use of new weapons they had never seen before. Looking at the tragic deaths of brothers in front one by one, their ears were full of howls and screams of their own personnel. The recruits who first went to the battlefield had no courage to stay on the battlefield. First, one or two people retreated involuntarily, Then it evolved into a backward rout of Ningguo recruits. When the two armies face each other, the formation pays attention to integrity. Once there is a large-scale vacancy, the whole camp will become scattered and useless.


    Seeing that there were signs of a large-scale escape of his own soldiers, general Ning, who was in charge of commanding the former army, immediately took the personal guard and greeted them to prevent the recruits from escaping, but they could stop a few or dozens of people, but they couldn''t stop them all. Soon, the defeat of the recruits also affected the veterans in the array. The morale of the veterans immediately fell down. The recruits were human and the veterans were also human. They were also afraid of death, but the military discipline was more profound in their concept. At this time, when they saw a large number of their own soldiers running, many veterans were unwilling to stay and run with the recruits.


    This is the risk of large-scale recruitment on the battlefield. A smelly fish can kill a pot of porridge, and a group of timid recruits can destroy the whole army.


    The recruits are running, and the veterans are running. The whole former army of Ning army is in chaos. People are shouting everywhere, and people are running and running for their lives everywhere.


    Seeing this, Xiao MuQing in the wind army camp gradually showed a smile on his icy face. He waved the command flag in his hand. Not far away, the wind army beating drums made all his strength come out, beating drums like exploding beans. Such a rapid drum is a signal that the whole army will launch a fierce attack.


    Even without looking back at Xiao MuQing''s flag, the soldiers of the wind army can understand his orders only by listening to the sound of drums. People put down their bows and arrows, picked up light crossbow machines, shouted one after another, and rushed to the Nanjing Army camp. For a time, the front army of the Feng army rushed to the Ning army array camp like a tide.


    Although the front army of the Ning army was in disorder, the two wings and the rear army were still stable. Seeing that the Feng army had launched an assault, the soldiers of the other three armies of the Ning army raised their bows and arrows and launched a volley of fire at the storming Feng army.


    Due to the chaos in the front camp of the Ning army, the morale of the officers and men of the plain army has been raised to the top. Facing the enemy''s arrow array, the officers and men ignored it and continued to sprint like crazy against the arrow rain. The personnel in front were shot down by random arrows, and more people were filled up immediately behind.


    During the run, many plain soldiers threw off all their armor in order to reduce their burden. Their uniforms were also pulled to their waist, shirtless, covered with sweat, and their bodies were hot, emitting steaming steam.


    Facing the suicidal charge of the wind army, the arrow array of the Ning army could not stop it. Soon, the front personnel of the plain army rushed to the camp of the former army of the Ning army. At this time, Ning Jiang had just managed to control the situation of the former army. The Lien Chan array had to be put in place in time, and the plain army was in front of him.


    The front soldier stared at the spear and halberd in front of the Ning army and dashed through the enemy''s defense with his own flesh and blood. The plain soldier was stabbed with thousands of wounds and hundreds of holes, but their crossbow machine and long knife also hit the Ning army after cutting the shield.


    However, before Ning Bing pulled out the spear and halberd from the body of sergeant Feng''s soldier, the wind army came up again. People stepped on the body of their companions and the shield of Ning Jun, and forced them over like red eyed beasts. The wheels came to the head of Ning Jun, and the wheels raised their knives and stabbed them down. Ning Jun was cut down one by one, The plain Sergeant turned over to Ning Jun''s head was also stabbed into a blood gourd.


    Both sides are fighting bloody battles in the way of life for life.


    "Get out of the way, brothers in front!" Suddenly, there was a violent drink like thunder from the wind army camp. The soldiers of the plain army close to the cry felt their ears buzzing, and then they couldn''t hear anything. The plain Sergeant subconsciously dodged to the left and right. He heard the heavy footsteps behind him. Zhan Hu''s huge body rushed out of the plain army camp like a moving hill and slammed into the shield array of Ning army.


    There was a loud bang in his ears. The two long shields in front of him and more than a dozen Ning soldiers behind him were overturned to the ground. Along this gap, the War Tiger rushed into the Ning army camp first. The huge hammer was swung away. With a wave of his hand, the dense Ning army around was swept down.


    The War Tiger opened the gap, and the wind troops behind rushed in. However, after the soldiers of the plain army came recently, no one followed the War Tiger, and they all rushed to both sides. The soldiers of the plain army have a tacit understanding that no one is willing to fight around the War Tiger.


    In terms of close combat, the wind army definitely belongs to one and two in the nine princes of Haotian Empire, and the plain army is the most ferocious and brave among the wind army, which makes the plain army close. No matter which country''s army is concerned, it is a desperate nightmare.


    As the battle became stalemate, the soldiers of both sides had full contact. At this time, the former army of Ning army was really unable to withstand it. Looking at the countless naked, bloody, red eyed savage men in front of you, holding weapons high and howling at you, anyone will be timid.


    Under the close attack of the plain army, the former army of the Ning army retreated step by step. A large number of taxis fell to the ground and shed blood on the battlefield. More taxis turned around and ran back desperately. This is the most critical moment for both sides to fight. If the former army is defeated, it will directly affect the outcome of the whole battle.


    Ning Jiang, who was in charge of commanding the former army, also turned red eyed, took a cadre of personal guards and shouted, "don''t retreat! No one is allowed to retreat! There is no amnesty for those who escape!" While talking, he raised his big knife and swept the two Sergeant Ning soldiers running towards him.


    Go!


    Pity that the two Ning soldiers didn''t die in the hands of the wind army. They both died by the sword of their master general. Ning Jiang''s toughness changed the faces of the defeated Ning soldiers. People had no choice but to harden their heads and run back to the battlefield to continue fighting with the wind army. The gap in melee strength between the two sides can not be made up by Ning Jiang''s slashing and killing several soldiers. Ning Jun ran back quickly and was retreated faster by the wind army. The fighting time was not long, and a large number of Ning soldiers were defeated again.


    This time, Ning Jiang, who supervised the war in the back, still used cruel killing methods to scare back the defeated soldiers. He shouted to the personal guards on the left and right: "kill! Kill all those who dare to flee and disturb the morale of our army!"


    Hearing his order, the soldiers around agreed one after another, took out their swords under their ribs and went to meet their deserters. They were not polite at all. They cut and stabbed these sergeants Ning. In the blink of an eye, dozens of deserters were injured in the hands of their relatives.


    Ning Bing is afraid of Ning Jiang, but he is not afraid of his own soldiers. At ordinary times, people are fed up with the anger of these relatives. At this time, when they see that they have poisoned their own people, people shout to each other, hug all the relatives and fight with them.


    Seeing this, Naning was so anxious and angry that he urged his horse to rush forward and split several people with a big knife in his hand. At the same time, he shouted, "you''re rebellious! Do you still want to rebel?"


    Just when he killed the deserters of Ning army, a golden light suddenly flashed from the side and went straight to Ning Jiang. At this time, Ning focused his attention on his own deserters. He never dreamed that someone on the side would suddenly attack him. When he realized that it was bad, the golden light had shot in front of him.


    Ning Jiang even had time to cover his soul armor in the future. The golden light hit his neck, and there was a flutter in his ears. Ning Jiang''s neck was directly shot through. A glittering golden arrow was nailed to his neck, and the arrow had poked out from the other side of his neck.


    Bang!


    Ning fell to the ground with a big knife full of deserter blood in his hand. He swayed a few times from side to side on his horse, and then fell off his horse.


    Hua - Ning will be shot by an arrow, causing an uproar among the surrounding soldiers and deserters. People subconsciously look around to look for the shadow of the enemy, but at the beginning of their eyes, there is a chaotic battlefield. Where can we find who put the cold arrow.


    I don''t know who first exclaimed, "Jiang Fan! It''s the general of the wind country. Jiang fan is coming!"


    Hearing this, the people came back to God. Yes, Jiang fan is the only one who is so skillful in archery and uses gold arrows! This time, not only the deserters continued to run, but also the soldiers who had just stopped them. After all, no one wants to meet an enemy like Jiang Fan.

 V1.Chapter 571

    As the commander of the former army of Ning army was shot and killed, the former army''s Ning soldiers and Ning generals could no longer resist the fierce attack of the plain army, and the whole line was defeated. The Ning army in steel armor was defeated and fled to its own Chinese army like the ebb sea water.


    The former army was defeated so quickly that it even exceeded Wei Zheng''s expectation. In his opinion, even if his former army was not the opponent of the wind army, it could resist for at least a period of time. Unexpectedly, the former army was completely attacked and praised by the wind army before the battle lasted for an hour. Wei Zheng nodded in surprise at the same time. Feng Jun was worthy of being called the teacher of tiger and wolf. He was really powerful.


    At this time, the faces of Zhongning generals around Wei Zheng had changed. Looking at the defeat of the former army, there were all the pursuers of the wind country behind. People felt a sense of imminent disaster and their hearts shrank into a ball.


    However, Wei Zheng was calm in the face of danger. He looked at the generals around him and said slowly and easily: "you generals don''t have to worry. I said just before the two armies, our army will win this war!" As he spoke, he waved the command flag in his hand to make the left and right armies of the Ning army close to the center and attack the plain army chasing and killing the former army.


    On the battlefield, the change of the commander''s command flag is the military order. Seeing the signal sent by Wei Zheng, the main generals of the left and right armies immediately issued orders, and the whole army attacked the plain army from both sides.


    Ning Jun thought very well, but before the left and right armies began to encircle the plain army, he was blocked by the Sanshui army and Tianying army on both wings of the wind army.


    The two wings of the two armies of Fengning touch each other, which means that the battle has been fully launched. The killing of hundreds of thousands of people was spectacular and tragic. The front taxi soldiers fell down one row after another, and the back taxi soldiers continued to move forward by stepping on the bodies of their companions. At this time, the life of any individual has become insignificant, and the key to victory or defeat depends on the overall strength of both sides.


    As far as the archery array is concerned, the Ning army is not inferior to the wind army, but it can still gain the upper hand steadily. However, when the two sides come into contact, the strength can be seen. On the battlefield, although the two sides fight fiercely, the overall camp of the wind Army is moving forward, while the Ning army is gradually retreating, and the bodies on the ground are obviously more steel helmets and steel armor than leather armor.


    Tang Yin, who was in charge of the Chinese army, looked at the battlefield ahead and raised his mouth. Originally, he planned to put his direct subordinate army into the battlefield, but now it seems that there is no need. He can wait for the main force of the Chinese army of Ning army to attack and defeat Ning army in one fell swoop.


    Ning Jun is still the same as before. The long-range battle is a tiger and the close combat is like a mouse. The heroic words of Wei Zheng just now are just bluffing and scaring people! Thinking of this, Tang Yin smiled on her back, leaned back slightly, raised her head to the left and right, and said, "now the victory and defeat are divided. I''m afraid that before long, the enemy''s middle army will join the battle. All generals will prepare first. Later, they will fight with me and wipe out the main force of Ning army!"


    "Yes! King!" Everyone arched their hands excitedly. The people around Tang Yin are experienced generals who have experienced the battlefield. When they see the situation on the battlefield, they all know that their own side has too much advantage now. Although the middle army of Ning army has not been sent to the battlefield, even if they come up, they are still in the position of a mantis arm, which is difficult to compete with their own army.


    A partisan General of the army directly under Tang Yin said excitedly, "king, if our army can defeat the 500000 Ning army opposite this time, there will be no more troops in the country of Ning. Not only Hedong will become the king''s bag, but you can continue to advance westward and seize the opportunity to seize the land and cities of the country of Ning as long as the king is willing!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin liked to hear this. He nodded his head and smiled leisurely.


    Just when Tang Yin thought the winning volume was in hand, Lotte hurried from behind. His speed was so fast that he almost shot in front of Tang Yin''s horse. His sudden arrival startled all the generals and bodyguards around. People subconsciously raised their hands and put them on the sword under their ribs. Just before pulling out the sword, they saw that the visitor was happy. People breathed a long sigh of relief, and the raised hands fell down.


    Tang Yin did not move his voice and color. He looked down at Lotte standing in front of the horse. His face was hard to see the extreme. He had an ominous premonition in his heart, but his face was still smiling and asked calmly, "Lotte, what happened to you in such a hurry?"


    Lotte looked to the left and right, then approached Tang Yin''s side and said in a hurry: "Ye Quan and Gao Yi, two generals sent by the king to set ambush on the two wings of our army, have been killed in battle. In addition, 50000 troops and horses of Ning army are coming quickly on the north and south sides of our army, which is less than five miles away from our army!"


    "What?" Hearing this, don''t say Tang Yin was stunned. Even the Guyue and Wuying generals around him were at a loss. They didn''t know what was going on. Fifty thousand ningbing soldiers were killed on both sides of the north and the south. Where did these 100000 enemy troops come from? Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, and youyou asked, "how did ye Quan and Gao Yi die? Where did the 100000 enemy come from!"


    Lotte took a deep breath and said in a positive tone: "the 100000 Ning troops are from the South China Sea and Jianxing..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin waved and interrupted, "Lotte, according to your information and Aijia''s information, doesn''t it say that there are only more than 20000 people in Nanhai and Jianxing''s Ning army?"


    Lotte''s eyebrows are about to twist into a pimple, Said bitterly: "Your Majesty, Wei Zheng is cunning. He disguised the 100000 Ning army as the people of Ning, mingled with the people who took refuge in the surrounding villages and towns, and quietly entered the two cities of Nanhai and Jianxing. My brothers failed to find out. Just now, the 100000 Ning army suddenly killed in Nanhai and Jianxing. They all came here. General Ye Quan and general Gaoyi failed to stop the Ning army in the end, Most of the brothers below were also killed in battle... King, at the speed of Ning army, there are still five miles away from the battlefield at most. The king should have made a decision long ago! "


    The news brought by Lotte was undoubtedly a blow to Tang Yin, who was in the ascendant. Now he finally figured it out. No wonder Wei Zheng was so confident that he could defeat his own side. It turned out that he had already placed heavy troops in the South China Sea and the second city of Jianxing, taking 100000 troops as strange soldiers to attack his own army from both wings, It''s no wonder that on the battlefield of the frontal decisive battle, Ning Jun seems to have only 400000 people, and the other 100000 people have been left by Wei Zhengxian. However, it''s too late for Tang Yin to understand these. At this time, Feng Jun is fighting with Ning Jun to the most critical moment. Once the two wings are attacked by the enemy, the situation of Feng Jun will turn sharply, not only the advantage will disappear, I''m afraid the whole army will be defeated miserably.


    Now Tang Yin has only two choices: fight or retreat. However, he is really unwilling to let him withdraw under such a favorable situation, but if he stays and continues to fight, what will he do once the 100000 Ning army is killed? At that time, our own side will be attacked on three sides, and the situation is not optimistic.


    Tang Yin sat on the horse, expressionless and speechless for a long time, but anyone close to him could clearly hear the creaking sound, which was the sound of Tang Yin''s palm clutching the reins.


    "King?" Seeing that Tang Yin didn''t make a statement, Lotte was in a hurry. At this time, the situation was extremely critical. The 100000 Ning army could be killed at any time, and his side could not delay for a moment.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, the reins of the war horse was forcibly broken by Tang Yin, whose eyes almost burst out fire.


    Tang Yin had never seen anything like this before. She was startled at first, and then quickly stretched out her hand and pressed it on the back of Tang Yin''s hand. Her bright eyes also looked at Tang Yin with concern, as if to persuade, but the corners of her mouth moved and didn''t speak after all.


    War is not a child''s play. The outcome lies in one thought. At this time, persuasion is useless. Tang Yin can only make a decision by himself.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, first patted Wu Ying''s hand, and then pulled it off. At the same time, he was also desperately controlling himself to calm down and weigh the pros and cons.


    Soon, Tang Yin''s reason told him that the war could not continue and that he had to retreat immediately, or there would be the danger of total annihilation.


    Gollum! He swallowed and spit, slowly opened his eyes, and saw Lotte, Guyue, Wuying and the surrounding generals looking at him. Tang Yin, who was already extremely angry, suddenly laughed, shook his head and cursed in a low voice: "damn Wei Zheng, old son Jian is cunning and cunning!" While muttering to himself, he turned his horse''s head, waved his hand and said four words: "Mingjin, stop!"


    Tang Yin used unimaginable courage and determination to say these four simple words.


    It was painful for him to make the decision to retreat, but the sound of singing gold at this time made the soldiers of the wind army who were fighting bloody battles in front more painful. His own side clearly had a big advantage. People don''t understand why he suddenly withdrew at this critical moment. Isn''t it intentional to return the fruits of victory to Ning people?


    However, the military order is like a mountain, not to mention the military order of the monarch Tang Yin. No matter how angry and unwilling the wind soldiers are, they don''t dare to disobey Tang Yin''s order.


    In the continuous roar of gold, the wind Army soldiers who were killing at the top of the interest were immediately discouraged. The soldiers behind did not advance forward, but stood still. The soldiers in front began to retreat together until they retreated behind the soldiers in the rear, and then stopped the camp to cover the retreat of the colleagues in front.


    Hearing the loud sound of gold behind the wind army, Wei Zheng''s spirit was shocked. He knew that the two strange soldiers arranged by himself must have arrived, otherwise the wind army could not suddenly choose to withdraw under the condition of da you. Wei Zheng was in high spirits, pulled out his sword and shouted to the Ning generals around him: "our military aid troops have arrived. The Feng Army knows that it is invincible and takes the initiative to retreat. Everyone rushed out with me to hunt down the wind thief! Kill --"


    "Kill --"


    As soon as they heard that the reinforcements came from their own side, and the Feng army was indeed retreating, it seemed as if they had been hit with stimulants. All zining generals perked up. People took up arms and shouted out one after another under the sign of Wei Zheng. With the initiative of Ning generals, more than 100000 Chinese troops have begun to move forward at full speed to pursue and kill the retreating Feng army.

 V1.Chapter 572

    Wei Zheng secretly arranged 50000 Ning troops in the South China Sea and Jianxing two cities. When Feng and Ning troops launched a decisive battle, the two Ning troops suddenly killed Ye Quan and Gao Yi two generals arranged by Tang Yin. Not only did both of them die in battle, but the 10000 Feng troops under his command were also damaged. Under the condition of forced helplessness, Tang Yin had to order the whole army to retreat.


    However, the Feng army retreated actively, not defeated. In the process of retreating, the battle array of the whole army was not in disorder at all. When retreating, it was also in good order, that is, there was a break and a response. Instead of taking advantage of the Ning army, the Feng Army suffered a head-on counterattack. Ning Jun chased and withdrew faster. He thought there was a bargain to take, but he lost a lot.


    The main decisive battle between the two armies of Fengning ended hastily with the withdrawal of Fengjun.


    Both sides invested all their troops in the battle. Although the battle lasted only one morning, there were a lot of casualties. The Feng army was the retreating party, but the loss of the Ning army was much greater than that of the Feng army. In just two or three hours in the morning, the number of casualties of the Ning army was close to 100000, and the casualties of the Feng army were more than 50000. After the war, Tang Yin had to reassess the strength of the Ning army, especially Wei Zheng, the commander of the Ning army. He was a city government and was very good at using troops. If Tang Yin didn''t take care of the two wings and sent Ye Quan and Gao Yi, I''m afraid it would really reflect the way of Wei Zheng. At the most critical moment of the war between the two sides, once 100000 enemy troops suddenly killed from both sides of his side, the consequences would be unimaginable, It may even lead to an all-round rout, with the risk of total military annihilation.


    Although Wei Zheng''s strategy was excellent and he plotted strategies to win thousands of miles, Rakuten and Aijia, who were in charge of Feng Army intelligence, also made mistakes. After Tang Yin returned to the Feng army camp, he made great contributions to the generals who fought bravely in the front, and pursued Ye Quan as a loyal general and Gao Yi as a loyal general. In the end, He ordered Lotte and Aijia to be demoted one level each, recorded a major demerit once and fined salary for half a year. Lotte and Aijia also became the only generals who were demoted, demerit recorded and punished in this battle.


    After a decisive battle, although the Fengjun army did not lose, the momentum of winning in a row ended, and the spirit of soaring into the sky was greatly reduced. On the contrary, the low morale of the Ningjun army suddenly increased a lot, and reinforcements from all over the country were still rushing to Hedong.


    At this time, we can see that the overall national strength of Ningguo is amazing. Under the condition of insufficient preparation for double-line operation, it is still able to assemble a huge army in a very short time to resist the coming hundreds of thousands of wind troops in the central hinterland of Hedong, so it is difficult to take another step forward.


    Feng Jun, Zhongjun Zhang.


    Now the atmosphere in the tent is very depressed. All the generals in the camp hang their heads and are silent.


    Tang Yin stood in front of the sand table, gently tapping the table with his fingers, and looked at the simulated Ningjun camp in the sand table without blinking. Zhan Hu, standing aside, saw that everyone was sad. He cleared his throat, took a step forward, bowed his hand and said, "king, our army has not been defeated in this war, nor has Ning army won. It is said that our army can fight again and kill Ning army!"


    Just squinted, Tang Yin didn''t answer. Ziying shook her head and sighed and said, "I''m afraid Ning Jun won''t come out to fight easily anymore."


    "What?"


    "The reinforcements from Ningguo came all the way and didn''t know much about our army''s combat effectiveness, so they dared to go out to fight. However, after this war, the characteristics, weapons and combat effectiveness of our army have been mastered by Ningjun. Those who are so good at using troops in Wei Zheng will avoid their edge, stick to it and wait for reinforcements. When the main force of Ningjun goes out again, they must have an advantage over surnames, At that time, our army will be in danger! "


    Ziying''s words are exactly what Tang Yin, Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and other generals are worried about. It can be said that against the reinforcements of Ningguo, the wind army can only kill the enemy at one stroke, and there is little difference between a draw and a defeat. At this time, Tang Yin held the table with both hands, leaned forward, looked at the sand table, and youyou said, "Ning army camp is stable. How can our army break through?"


    Hearing his words, all the generals were silent. Zhan Hu turned his eyes, smiled and said, "king, I have a plan to make Ning Jun have to go out of the camp for a war!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin smiled. Although Zhan Hu is not a brave man, he is not good at strategy. Now I heard that he has a way to lead Wei out of the camp and fight again. Tang Yin was interested and asked, "Zhan Hu, tell me what you have in mind!"


    Zhan Hu said, "the king can go to capture the South China Sea and Jianxing two cities. These two cities are the last two cities of Ningguo in Hedong. If these two cities are lost again, the whole Hedong will be occupied by our army. Therefore, the reinforcements of Ningguo will never ignore them and must go out to reinforce them. In this way, the purpose of our army has been achieved?"


    After hearing this, Tang Yin shook his head and smiled and sighed: "if our army attacks the South China Sea and Jianxing cities, that should be what Wei Zheng wants to see most."


    "Ah?" Zhan Hu was stunned. Would Wei Zheng want his side to attack the South China Sea and Jianxing? How is this possible? He is the commander of Ningguo reinforcements. His purpose is to keep Hedong. How can he watch Hedong fall into his own hands?


    Seeing his puzzled face, Tang Yin turned back to his chair and said, "Ziying, explain it to Zhan Hu."


    Ziying smiled bitterly at Zhan Hu, Said: "general Zhan Hu, your majesty means that what Wei Zheng most wants to see is our division! It''s easy for our army to capture the South China Sea and Jianxing, but after fighting down, we must divide our troops and garrison. In this way, we will give the enemy the opportunity to break through each other. At that time, our army can''t defend the city, and the main force is empty, so it''s difficult to compete with Wei Zheng again!"


    i see! Not to mention that Zhan Hu didn''t think of this, and many generals in the account didn''t think of it. Just after listening to Zhan Hu''s idea, everyone thought it was good. Now after listening to Ziying''s explanation, Fang knew that Zhan Hu''s idea was dizzy and smelly. If he did it according to his method, his side would be defeated.


    As soon as the war tiger was out, Tang Yin already heard that his strategy was not feasible, which shows that he was also superior in the strategy of fighting with the enemy. The generals showed their admiration and looked at Tang Yin. The latter pondered for a moment and said, "transport the dead and seriously injured soldiers of our army back to China as soon as possible. The next day, our army will go out of the camp and fight again!"


    Ziying hurriedly asked, "king, what if Ning Jun refuses to go out of the camp?" What he feared most was that Tang Yin ordered a strong attack on Ning Jun''s camp. The camp of the Ning army is too strong. There are five camps linked together. When one side meets the enemy, the four sides reinforce it. If one side makes a strong attack, it is really difficult to win.


    Tang Yin frowned at Ziying and said, "then scold until Ning Jun is scolded out of the camp!"


    Hoo! Ziying breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled at ease. No matter what she did, as long as she didn''t attack hard.


    As Tang Yin and his generals expected, Ning Jun did not dare to go out of the camp after a positive decisive battle with Feng Jun. After the war, Wei Zheng''s mood was hard to calm until the next day. The combat power of the wind army was so terrible that it could not only attack from a distance, but also be brave in close combat. In addition, the large crossbow machine in the wind army camp also impressed Wei Zheng. If he had not arranged two strange soldiers, I''m afraid he would have lost the first world war yesterday.


    After hearing that Feng Jun left the camp again and called for a challenge, Wei Zheng immediately ordered the whole army to strictly guard the camp. No one is allowed to leave the camp, and those who violate the order will be beheaded.


    Even if he didn''t say it, none of the Ning army was willing to go out of the camp to compete with the Feng army. Now hearing the commander''s order, the following officers and men breathed a sigh.


    Wei Zheng has made up his mind and will never face the wind army again. He just needs to guard the camp. It must not be long before Chang sun Yuanhong will come. As soon as Chang sun Yuanhong arrives, his side will not have to be afraid of the fierce generals and generals in the wind army.


    Seeing that Ning Jun was closed and did not fight, according to Tang Yin, Feng Jun sent 2000 old, weak, sick and disabled soldiers to yell and scold in front of Ning Jun''s camp, trying to excite Ning Jun. Ning Jun couldn''t beat the wind army on the battlefield, but he didn''t lose at all. The soldiers of Ning Jun who guarded the camp gathered together on the walled wall and scolded outward.


    The swords and swords of both sides turned into a war of words between soldiers at this time.


    The battle lasted for three days. During the three days, Wei Zheng always avoided the war. The Feng army made several tentative attacks on the battalion of Ning army in different directions, but the counterattack of Ning army was very strong, and the Feng army retreated shortly after the attack.


    Wei Zheng, a large army of Ningguo with hundreds of thousands stationed in Hedong area, is undoubtedly a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh for Feng Jun. all the next actions can no longer be carried out and can only be dragged here by Ning Jun.


    Before long, however, Tianyan and Diwang spies lurking in the state of Ning brought back information that sun Yuanhong, the commander of Pingxi General of the state of Ning, had led the 300000 troops of the western part of the state of Ning back to Liangzhou, the capital. Before others had arrived in Liangzhou, Yan Chu had issued an imperial edict first, granting sun Yuanhong the title of general and the number of Marshal of Dongda.


    Tang Yin and his generals were somewhat unprepared for the sudden emergence of sun Yuanhong, the marshal of the eastern expedition, and the 300000 Western army of Ningguo. It was unclear how Ningguo had assembled another 300000 army.


    What Feng Jun doesn''t know is that although the 300000 troops under Chang sun Yuanhong belong to the local army, their combat effectiveness is much better than that of the central army. Chang sun Yuanhong has basically done nothing else in the west of Ningguo in recent years, that is, rectifying and training the army every day. He has expanded the 100000 local army in the west of Ningguo to 200000 people, and he is very good at archery and close combat. Of the 300000 troops who followed Chang sun Yuanhong back to the capital, 200000 were the Western army of Ningguo and 100000 were the Vietnamese army.


    As mentioned above, it can be said that Chang sun Yuanhong contributed to the establishment of the state of Yue, and the king of Yue also respected and admired it. I heard that Chang sun Yuanhong wanted to return to help Ningguo resist the wind army invading Hedong. The king of Yue lent Chang sun Yuanhong all the elite 100000 cavalry in China, hoping to help him wipe out the wind army.

 V1.Chapter 573

    After receiving the news of Tianyan and Diwang, Tang Yin immediately summoned all his generals. Now there are more than 400000 troops in Ningguo. If the 300000 army of Chang sun Yuanhong arrives again, there will be more than 700000 troops in Ningguo, and there are less than 300000 soldiers on our side. Even if we can fight and fight again, we can''t compete with so many enemies.


    At this time, Lotte said: "Your Majesty, generals, the elder sun Yuanhong is not incompetent. He is known as the first general of Ningguo. As early as ten years ago, his force was invincible in Ningguo. He was transferred to the west of Ningguo only because he disagreed with the current monarch Yan Chu of Ningguo..."


    Rakuten told the people what he knew in detail. He heard that Chang sun Yuanhong had calmed the rebellion of the Vietnamese and provided the Vietnamese with all the materials needed for the war to help them build the country. The generals led by Xiao MuQing took a breath, beat people first, then help people, and then use the hands of the Vietnamese to lay a vast territory outside the west of Ningguo, So that ningguodun will not worry about suffering from the West. Chang sun Yuanhong is not only a strong general and a wise general, but also a talent for stabilizing the country.


    Such a man led a 300000 ningyue mixed army to Hedong. Is it necessary for our side to fight again? At this time, everyone''s mind came up with the idea that the battle could not be fought. If we fight hard, we will have to repeat the mistakes. We want the whole army to be destroyed in the east of the river. Now, we can only take what we can and grab what we can, and then quickly return to Tongmen.


    Just looking at the people''s looks, Tang Yin guessed the people''s thoughts. For a moment, he also felt that the war could not be fought. However, if the attack on Hedong failed, the neifeng country will have no chance to capture Hedong in the next few decades. Without the support of Hedong, a treasure land of grain production, and relying on the war to support the war, it is heaven''s night talk to make the Fengguo strong.


    Tang Yin lowered his head and rolled his eyes, considering the plan to break the enemy. He didn''t believe that the Wei Zheng in front of him was really so difficult to deal with, and the defensive tactics of the Ning army were really so difficult to break through. As a modern man, he knew so many successful ancient war examples and mastered so many ancient wisdom, could he not deal with the Wei Zheng in front of him?


    After pondering for a long time, Tang Yin simply closed her eyes and leaned back, as if she were asleep. Seeing this, everyone showed surprise and looked at each other. No one dared to speak. Now it''s a critical moment for the life and death of our army. Everyone is waiting for Tang Yin to make a decision, but Tang Yin went to sleep during the discussion. What should we do?


    After waiting for a while, everyone lost their surname. The low-level generals began to wink at the high-level generals. The generals who were not so close to Tang Yin began to signal to the generals who were close to Tang Yin. Finally, everyone''s eyes fell on Wu Ying.


    Anyway, Wu Ying''s sister is Mrs. Feng Guo. She is Tang Yin''s sister-in-law. Naturally, her relationship with Tang Yin is incomparable. Dancing Yingming knew what they meant. She took two deep breaths, slowly walked up to Tang Yin, bent down and whispered, "king? King?"


    He shouted twice. Seeing that Tang Yin didn''t respond, Wu Ying was a little nervous. She raised her voice and called again, "King..."


    This time, as soon as she opened her mouth, Tang Yin, who seemed to be asleep, suddenly opened his eyes, and two faint green lights came straight out of his eyes.


    Wu Ying was startled. When Tang Yin''s eyes were so sharp in her impression, she almost retreated instinctively.


    Tang Yin stood up and the green light in his eyes disappeared, but his essence did not disappear. He looked around the generals present and asked slowly, "when will the 300000 army commanded by Chang sun Yuanhong arrive in Hedong? Tomorrow? The day after tomorrow?"


    Everyone did not understand his intention. They looked at each other. Finally, Lotte bravely replied, "Oh... King, it will take a month or so for Chang sun Yuanhong to return to the capital from the west of Ningguo first, and then to Hedong."


    "For months, in such a long time, can''t our army defeat the 400000 Wanning army opposite?"


    For Tang Yin''s question, everyone was speechless. Ning Jun just couldn''t stick to it. How can his own side win? Not to mention a month or so, even if it is delayed for a year and a half, our side will have no way to take the defending Ning army!


    "Hum!" Tang Yin snorted coldly and said, "all generals think it is difficult for our army to win this battle in a month? I think our army will win!" As he spoke, he shouted, "Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu will listen to the order!"


    Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu were shocked. They hurried out of the queue, saluted Tang Yin and said, "king, the end will be here!"


    Tang Yin said, "I''ll give you two 50000 soldiers each. You two immediately unite your troops and attack the South China Sea and Jianxing two cities respectively. Now Wei Zheng has all the reinforcements in the camp. There are few defenders in the two cities. You two must strive to break the city in the shortest time. Whoever breaks the city first, leads a great achievement, and then breaks the city will record a major demerit!"


    Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu were stunned at first, and then both replied, "I will obey!"


    They took over Tang Yin''s military order, but the other generals were silly. Didn''t the king know that the capture of the South China Sea and the second city of Jianxing were a move to disperse his own forces and would be broken by the enemy? Why do you give such an order now?


    Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu don''t care. They only follow Tang Yin''s orders. After receiving Tang Yin''s arrow, they turned and walked out. At this time, Tang Yin first shouted, "stop, I haven''t finished my words yet!"


    They immediately stopped, turned back, arched their hands and asked, "what else does the king have to say?"


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and looked at them, Youyou said, "after breaking the city, you two and your troops will not only kill all the defenders in the city, but also the people in the city. You can kill as much as you can in an hour. At the same time, you will take all the gold, silver, treasures, grain and grass materials in the city, but all that our army can carry away will be taken back to the camp, and then you two will lead the army back!"


    Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu looked at each other, and then bowed to respond. Tang Yin waved and said, "you two go. Remember to fight quickly and withdraw to the camp after fighting, killing and robbing."


    Before Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu went out, Ziying couldn''t help standing up and arched his hands and said, "no, king. Killing the people in the city after breaking the city will make Ning people share a bitter hatred..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin waved: "I can''t manage so much. Not only the people of Ning in Nanhai and Jianxing want to kill, but also the surrounding villages and towns and the towns of Ning in the west of Hedong. Our army will attack, harass, kill and plunder, which will disturb the peace of Ning. Yan Chu sent Wei to Hedong not to be a black turtle, but to fight back, deal with our army and regain the lost land, as long as our army can The dead bodies of Ning people in Hedong and the area west of Hedong are everywhere. Wei Zheng''s rigid strategy will inevitably cause the dissatisfaction of Yan Chu and the court of Ning. In the end, there are only two results: either force Wei Zheng to go to war or transfer Wei Zheng back to the capital. In this way, the opportunity for our army will come! "


    i see! After listening to Tang Yin''s explanation, the people finally understood Tang Yin''s intention. This plan can be called the plan of separation or the plan of the enemy. It is to force Yan Chu and Wei Zheng to go out for a war, otherwise all Ning people in Hedong and near Hedong will suffer.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, Youyou said: "The fact that the Vietnamese can lay down a vast territory to the west of Ningguo shows that the fighting capacity of the Vietnamese is very strong, and the cavalry of the state of Yue cannot be underestimated. However, it also shows that the relationship between the state of Yue and the surrounding countries must be extremely bad. We can use gold, silver and jewelry to bribe and buy the countries around the state of Yue and let them send troops to Vietnam. In this way, the 100000 cavalry of the state of Yue It was necessary to return home for rescue, and the 300000 people under Chang sun Yuanhong became 200000. However, Fengguo doesn''t have so much money, so gold, silver and jewelry can only come from Ningguo. Therefore, "Tang Yin looked at the people with bright eyes and said with a grim smile," you should rob and plunder for me, so that there are enough gold, silver and jewelry in our hands to move people''s hearts! "


    Tang Yin''s massacre and plunder are not aimless. They are all set up for the country of Ning. While everyone is nodding their heads, they are also admiring from the bottom of their hearts. It is hard to imagine that the king should come up with such a perfect response in such a period of time.


    Seeing the people''s expressions gradually ease, Tang Yin sighed gently and youyou said, "if we do this, Ning people will hate us, but it''s better to be hated by Ning people than ridiculed by Ning people. Therefore, generals, I hope you will never show mercy to your men when attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold. In the future, I don''t want to see the release of enemy prisoners."


    His words were mainly aimed at Ziying, who was not a fool. As soon as Tang Yin''s voice fell, Ziying stirred up a cold war, fell to his knees with a plop and kowtowed his head: "at the end, I will abide by the king''s order!"


    Tang Yin didn''t name Ziying, but he had knelt down and the others couldn''t stand anymore. Everyone knelt down and said in unison, "I will obey!"


    In the early stage of the battle of Hedong, the actions of Fengjun could only be described as Huairou. The policy of not killing, hurting, disturbing and disturbing the people was also implemented thoroughly, and the arrival of 500000 Ning army, commander-in-chief of Wei Zheng, became the turning point of Fengjun''s actions.


    At Tang Yin''s instigation, Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu led 50000 Fengjun to attack Nanhai and Jianxing respectively. At present, there are only about 10000 City soldiers in Nanhai and Jianxing. How can they resist the fierce attack of Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu? They broke the city almost at the same time. They took the lead in killing the city Lord''s house, beheaded the city Lord''s heads, and then ordered the whole army to kill the city, Take away everything valuable and easy to carry.

 V1.Chapter 574

    The two cities of Nanhai and Jianxing were looted and slaughtered by the wind army. In just one hour, the two cities became a living hell on earth.


    The 400000 Fengjun soldiers who entered Hedong at the beginning have now suffered nearly 100000 casualties. Basically, every soldier has a familiar brother in the same robe who died or was wounded in the war. People want to avenge the blood and hatred of the dead and injured brothers, but Ning Jun has refused to go to war again. The revenge anger of Fengjun soldiers can''t find an object to vent. Now they are all vented to the people of Ning. The innocent victims of the war between the two countries have become the victims of the war.


    After the Feng army destroyed the city, the first to suffer is the big families in the city. Because there are many big families and more money, they can naturally kill and rob more. These should be recorded in the merit table of sergeant Feng''s soldiers for future promotion. The Fengjun killed and robbed the big families, and then began to search door-to-door in the whole city. They killed everyone and robbed them when they saw money. At this time, the Fengren missing in Hedong area became a sweet pastry.


    The Fengren in Hedong were bullied by Ning people in their ordinary days. Now their identity and genealogy of the Fengguo have become their gold medals for avoiding death. Many Fengren living at the lowest level finally found the opportunity to turn over and retaliate, and took the initiative to guide and provide clues to the Fengjun who entered the city, so as to introduce the Fengjun into the Ning people who were close to them.


    With the help of the Fengren in the city, the slaughter of the Fengjun became more smooth. Finally, the Fengjun loaded all the looted property into the carriage, took the Fengren in the city and returned to the Fengjun camp. After the Fengjun left, the city was a mess. There were corpses everywhere and women stripped of their clothes everywhere. There were rivers of blood and mountains of corpses in the city.


    Of course, it is impossible for the Fengjun camp to accommodate these many Fengji people, but the three cities occupied by the Fengjun, Qingyuan, Xiaoxia and Fengcheng, can. After returning to the camp, Tang Yin ordered that people be assigned to escort the Fengren in groups to the three cities occupied by his side, and give them land and houses free of charge.


    In this turbulent era of constant disputes, people are the foundation. Only when there are talents and strength can someone have everything. Tang Yin can be ruthless to Ning people, but he can fight for the wind people in Hedong and try to win over himself.


    In the past, the Fengren in Hedong area were ashamed of their Fengji identity, but now the situation has been completely adjusted. Ning people want to become Fengren and have a genealogy of Fengji in order to escape the killing of Fengjun.


    The bloodbath of Jianxing and the second city of the South China Sea by the wind army is only the beginning, far from the end. The wind army takes the array as the unit and attacks the towns belonging to guining country everywhere. The close ones use infantry and the far ones use cavalry. After only three days, almost all the villages and towns near the South China Sea and Jianxing have been attacked and looted by the wind army, and the wind army still comes very frequently, sometimes in the morning In the afternoon, sometimes it comes several times a day, which frightens the people of Ningguo to hide in the wilderness and dare not show up.


    When the Fengjun disturbed the Hedong area almost, they began to use the mobile surname of the cavalry to infiltrate to the West and attack Ningguo towns west of Hedong. This part of the harassment was mainly completed by the plain army. Plain army was the first army to follow Tang Yin. It was used to harassment tactics when fighting with the besa people. Now it is easy to use. The cavalry of plain army frequently entered the Fengjun camp and ran around in Ningguo. Seizing the opportunity, they made a sudden sneak attack, making the people in Ningguo towns near Hedong miserable and in danger.


    In this case, the urgent reports from all over Ningguo were sent back to Liangzhou, Ningdu. Seeing these urgent reports, Yan Chu was helpless.


    Zhang Zhihong, the right minister, has always been at odds with Wei Zheng. Now how can he miss this opportunity to impeach him.


    Above the court hall, Zhang Zhihong said positively: "According to the front war report, general Wei Zheng commanded our 500000 elite soldiers in Daning and fought with the wind army only once, and the advantage of this war was entirely on our side. The wind army was finally defeated and returned to the camp, which shows that our army is no weaker than the wind army on the battlefield. However, since that war, general Wei Zheng has not fought again, so that the wind army can be unrestricted and unscrupulous Slaughter the people of our country and plunder our money. King, gentlemen and generals, Wei Zheng is so timid in fighting that he not only harmed our people, but also destroyed our military prestige and morale. It is the culprit of the disaster to the country and the people. Please remove Wei Zheng from all his posts and return to the capital for investigation! "


    When he finished, the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty nodded one after another and felt that Zhang Zhihong was right.


    "This..."


    After hearing Zhang Zhihong''s words, Yan Chu was very embarrassed. He trusted Wei Zheng and his strength. Since Wei Zheng didn''t fight, he must have a reason not to fight. However, so many places were attacked and so many people died at the hands of the wind army. It is also a fact that the war between Wei Zheng and the wind army was unfavorable. Yan Chu is hesitant now. If Wei Zheng is transferred back, who can replace him? I''m afraid it''s not as good as Wei Zheng if someone else, but if you continue to stay in Wei Zheng, let alone the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, I''m afraid the people of the whole country of Ning will also accuse themselves of employing people, resulting in the suffering of Ning people.


    Just when Yan Chu didn''t know what to do, Zhang Zhihong turned his eyes and said, "king, now general Yuanhong is on his way back to the capital. General Yuanhong is not only the first general of Daning, but also the first wise general of Daning. Why don''t you send someone to send a letter on a fast horse and ask general Yuanhong for his opinion?"


    "Oh?" Yan Chu''s eyes lit up. Yes, how could he forget the elder sun Yuanhong? This man is very good at using the army. In the current situation in Hedong, he should know whether his side should fight the wind army or not. After thinking about it, Yan Chu nodded and said, "just as Aiqing played!"


    Yan Chu sent someone to ride a fast horse day and night. He went to the Western army camp to find sun Yuanhong and ask his advice. However, Yan Chu ignored one point at this time. If he asked Chang sun Yuanhong about this matter, it would be a white question.


    When Chang sun Zhan and Chang sun CE went to the west of Ningguo to find Chang sun Yuanhong and explained that Chang sun Yuanhu had been killed by the wind army, Chang sun Yuanhong also cried. He had no brothers. The cousin Chang sun Yuanhu was the closest to him from childhood. Now he heard that Chang sun Yuanhu was killed in the war and his head was cut off. How could he not be sad and angry? However, he first asked not which wind would kill Chang sun Yuanhu, but who sent Chang sun Yuanhu to the battlefield.


    Long sun Yuanhu has been idle at home and cannot be transferred to Hedong battlefield for no reason. Chang sun CE and elder brother Chang sun Zhan didn''t understand the meaning of Chang sun Yuanhong''s question, and subconsciously replied, "naturally it''s the king!"


    Chang sun Yuanhong shook his head and said, "the king will not suddenly think of Yuanhu. Someone must recommend it to the king!"


    After he said this, both Chang sun CE and Chang sun Zhan remembered and said in the same voice, "it''s the Yuanhu recommended by Wei Zheng!"


    After hearing this, Chang sun Yuanhong heaved a long sigh and said with tears, "it was Wei Zheng who killed my brother!"


    Who is Chang sun Yuanhong? He doesn''t rub the sand in his eyes. Even when he is sad and angry, he still keeps a clear mind. As soon as he heard it, Wei Zheng understood that Wei Zheng deliberately sent Yuanhu to Hedong battlefield and deliberately let Yuanhu lose the front of the two armies, so as to force himself to fight against the wind army.


    Wei Zheng''s goal was achieved. With both his father and uncle invited and his cousin''s tragic death, Chang sun Yuanhong had no choice but to go out of the mountain. However, Chang sun Yuanhong also wrote down this account silently in his heart. Hating Wei Zheng is better than hating Feng Jun.


    Now Yan Chu sent someone to ask him if Wei Zheng made any mistakes in Hedong battlefield. How can chang sun Yuanhong give an answer to Li''s surname. After reading Yan Chu''s handwritten letter, he didn''t even think about it. He said to the envoy sent by Yan Chu: "Your Excellency, hurry back to the capital and tell the king that Wei Zheng is not suitable for the task of blocking the wind army. Any general in our army can defeat the wind Army, but those who are greedy for life and afraid of death can''t!"


    After hearing Chang sun Yuanhong''s words, the envoy was frightened into a cold sweat. He dared not delay in the Western army. He immediately rushed back to Liangzhou and told Yan Chu exactly what Chang sun Yuanhong said.


    The ministers in the court said that Wei Zheng''s command was unfavorable. Even sun Yuanhong, who was far away from the court and was very good at strategy, said that Wei Zheng was not suitable, which made Yan Chu unable to protect Wei Zheng. Finally, under the pressure from inside and outside the court, Yan Chu reluctantly ordered Wei to return to Liangzhou, and the post of commander-in-chief of the whole army was temporarily held by the former deputy commander Ming Xiaotian.


    When Yan Chu''s order reached Ning Jun camp, Wei Zheng looked at it, and his head buzzed. At such a critical time, transferring yourself back to the capital shows that the king doesn''t trust himself anymore. It''s nothing to go back by yourself, but what about the army of more than 400000 now? All to Ming Xiaotian? Ming Xiaotian is a hereditary dignitary. Where does he know anything about military?!


    "Our army will be defeated... The king mistakenly believed slander and mistakenly transferred me back to the capital, which will lead to the tragic death of hundreds of thousands of soldiers in Ningguo..." Wei Zheng couldn''t help lamenting in front of the dispatching envoy, which not only scolded all civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty, but also Yan Chu.


    Make the officer change color on the spot, but Wei Zheng is a general with high power. He doesn''t dare to say anything more. He just said coldly: "the king ordered the general to return to the capital immediately. There must be no mistake. General, let''s go!"


    Wei Zheng had already planned the battle of Hedong. He would not fight. There were more than 400000 Ning troops stationed here. The Feng army only dared to disturb everywhere, but dared not attack and occupy one city and one town. When the Western army led by Chang sun Yuanhong arrived, the two armies could fight back in one fell swoop, which could not only recapture the lost land in Hedong, but also wipe out the invading Feng army. Now his plan has just begun. The Western army is far from Hedong. At this time, where is he willing to return to the capital?


    But he couldn''t listen to Yan Chu''s will. In the end, he had to pull mingxiaotian to his side and repeatedly told him that his side could only stick to it and wait for the arrival of the Western army.


    Listening to Wei Zheng''s advice, Ming Xiaotian was quite impatient. He chuckled, squinted at Wei Zheng and asked, "Duke Wei thinks Xiao Tian doesn''t know how to fight?"


    To put it bluntly, he was asking Wei Zheng. Do you think I don''t understand military and tactics?


    When Wei Zheng heard this, his face suddenly changed and his heart was half cold.

 V1.Chapter 575

    In Wei Zheng''s opinion, Ming Xiaotian is too conceited, and the current Feng army is no longer what it used to be. Against him, the slightest carelessness can''t exist. I''m afraid Ming Xiaotian will suffer a great loss in unifying the army. But Ming Xiaotian had already said this, and Wei Zheng couldn''t say any more. He arched his hands to Ming Xiaotian and said, "Ming Gong is self-centered. He pays attention to the overall situation and the surnames and orders of our soldiers!"


    Ming Xiaotian hates to hear Wei Zheng''s teaching tone. He used to be the commander-in-chief, so he can only bear it. Now Wei Zheng has been dismissed and Ming Xiaotian has become the commander-in-chief of the whole army. He is not willing to listen to Wei Zheng''s wordy words. This Hui Ming Xiao Tian even talked lazily and walked on his back. After sitting in the handsome case, he sat down with his head turned away without looking at Wei Zheng.


    Wei Zheng was ordered by Yan Chu to return to Ningdu, and the news soon spread to Feng Jun. Hearing this, Tang Yin was overjoyed. The wily Wei Zheng was finally transferred and let Ming Xiaotian unify the army? This is ridiculous. When the water army sneaked into Tongmen on the third day of junior high school, Ningguo sent Ming Xiaotian to attack. As a result, this person could only make a strong attack and couldn''t even use any tricks. As a result, Ningjun attacked the city disadvantageously and lost countless soldiers and generals. Now he is in charge of the 400000 Ning army, which in Tang Yin''s view is simply heaven''s help to achieve great things.


    Tang Yin was excited, and the following generals were also very happy. Liang Qi said with a smile: "Ming Xiaotian was promoted to general by virtue of his powerful family background. In fact, he has no real talent and learning. Ning army is under his command, and our army will win!"


    Zhan Hu stood up and said to Tang Yin, "Your Majesty, let''s give our army an afternoon to Ning Jun now!"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry! Wei Zheng is gone, but he must have told mingxiaotian before he left that mingxiaotian can''t fight easily. We must find a way to lead mingxiaotian out to fight!"


    "The king means..."


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned and said, "Ming said, reduce the guard of our camp first. After two days, our army will start the camp and pull out the stronghold and retreat twenty miles."


    "What?" Hearing this, everyone was a little silly. Wei Zheng, who was the biggest headache for his side, was finally transferred back to the capital, but why did the king order the withdrawal? Seeing that all the generals were dazed, Tang Yin smiled confidently and said, "if you don''t do this, how can Ning Jun take the bait?"


    Ming Xiaotian''s ability is far inferior to that of Wei Zheng, but he was also present during the decisive battle between the two armies of Fengning. He clearly saw the war situation. Although his own side won in the end and the Fengjun retreated, his own side lost more than the Fengjun under the condition of more fighting and less fighting. It can be seen that the combat effectiveness of the Fengjun is far from that of his own side.


    After he took over the position of commander-in-chief, he also followed Wei Zheng''s example and strictly ordered the officers and men of the whole army not to go to war without permission. However, on the second day after Wei Zheng''s transfer, Ning Jun''s spies reported that the guards of the Fengjun camp suddenly decreased, and the training of the army horses in the camp was much smaller than before. I don''t know why.


    Ming Xiaotian frowned after hearing this and asked the spy to report again. The next day, the spies reported that the guards of the wind army camp were reduced again, and the * training voice in the camp was weaker. On the third day, there were almost no guards in the Fengjun camp. The * training voice in the camp completely disappeared, leaving only the chaotic sound of sorting out the camp.


    According to its posture, the wind army is completely like starting camp and pulling out the stronghold. The spy informed mingxiaotian of the situation at the first time. The latter couldn''t believe his ears after listening. Is the Feng army going to camp? The front is blocked by their own army. They can''t advance westward, so there''s only one possibility left, that is, the wind army is going to retreat?!


    Wei Zheng confronted the wind army for so long that the wind army did not retreat. After Wei Zheng had just left for a few days, the wind army was about to retreat. God took too much care of himself. He even dropped the miracle of the wind army on his head. Ming Xiaotian is happy, and Ning generals in the camp are even more excited. The war is finally coming to an end, and the invading wind army is finally leaving.


    At this time, the impulsive Ning Jiang immediately got up and bowed his hands and said, "general, the retreat of the wind army is a good time for our army to take the initiative to attack. General, don''t miss the good opportunity!"


    Yes! Mingxiaotian''s eyes lit up first, but on second thought, he shook his head and murmured, "the wind army is cunning. We can''t help but guard against it! Our army will wait and see whether the wind army really retreats or falsely retreats!"


    "Yes! General!"


    Early the next morning, Ming Xiaotian was still asleep. He heard someone shouting outside, "the wind army is retreating! The wind army is retreating!" Hearing the cry, Mingxiao seemed to be electrified. A wheel climbed up from the collapse of the bed and didn''t even care about his shoes. He walked to the door of the camp and asked the bodyguard outside, "what are you shouting?"


    "General Hui, happy event, great event! The wind army has retreated! The camp of the wind army has retreated!"


    "Ah?" Mingxiaotian took a breath and stood there for a long time before he recovered. He hurriedly asked, "when did this happen? When did the wind army retreat?"


    The bodyguards said, "it''s just the news!"


    Before Ming Xiaotian could continue to ask questions, Ning Jun''s spies galloped to Ming Xiaotian''s camp on horseback. They came down directly from the war horse and rushed to Ming Xiaotian, screaming, "general, the wind army has set up camp, pulled out of the stronghold and retreated for several miles!"


    "Can you see clearly?"


    "What the villain saw with his own eyes is absolutely true!"


    "Ha ha! God helps me too! God helps me too!" Mingxiaotian finally believed it was true. He jumped so high with excitement that he waved to the bodyguards around him and said, "come on! Go and gather the generals and go to the camp of Feng army with me!" With that, he took the lead in walking to the account of the Chinese army.


    "General, general, you haven''t put on your shoes and clothes yet!" The bodyguards hurried forward and stopped mingxiaotian, who was so excited. Mingxiaotian looked down, patted his head, turned and walked back to the tent. With the help of the guards, he put on his armor, and then walked quickly to the tent.


    The Fengjun army has indeed withdrawn. At this time, the original Fengjun camp is only a mess, and many inconvenient sundries are left, indicating that the withdrawal of the Fengjun army is very hasty. Facts have proved that the wind army did not retreat falsely, but really did. Many winds will start to suggest to mingxiaotian to chase and kill the retreating wind army.


    But mingxiaotian still didn''t answer. He didn''t understand why the wind army retreated? If there were no major changes in the army, the wind army could not give up so easily, but what happened in the wind army?


    In the Fengjun camp, Ming Xiaotian was accompanied by the generals. He strolled slowly and looked left and right, hoping to find some clues about the withdrawal of Fengjun.


    After walking for a while, mingxiaotian suddenly frowned and turned to ask the generals behind him, "why is there a strange smell in the wind camp?"


    At this time, the generals also smelled it. People nodded and said, "it''s a strange smell, as if... It''s medicine!"


    Mingxiaotian didn''t ask any more. He went on and walked out not far. He saw a pot for frying medicine on the ground. Mingxiaotian hurried forward, squatted down and lifted the jar without putting it near his nose. The strong smell of medicine choking his nose had rushed on his back. He turned his head sideways, covered his nose with his cuffs and asked, "who knows what medicine Feng Jun brews?"


    Ning Jun only knows how to lead soldiers to fight. Where do they know medical knowledge? Seeing all the generals shaking their heads, mingxiaotian shouted, "call the military doctor!"


    After a short time, several military doctors in Ning Jun were brought by the guards. Ming Xiaotian handed the medicine jar to the military doctor and said, "identify what medicine is boiled and what it is used for."


    Several military doctors hurriedly took over the medicine jar, took some of the residual drug residue inside, carefully checked and smelled it. After a long time, a military doctor looked up and said, "general, these drugs fried by Feng Jun include chuanxiong, Huangling, dangshen, licorice and other drugs."


    "Oh?" Ming Xiaotian''s spirit was refreshed. He stepped forward and asked, "what are these drugs for?"


    The military doctor looked at several other colleagues and said in a positive tone, "it''s for malaria."


    Malaria?! Ming Xiaotian frowned and fell into meditation.


    At this time, the general in charge of Ning Jun''s spy suddenly remembered something and said to Ming Xiaotian in a hurry: "general, there will be a lot of news at the end of these days. The number of Feng Jun''s sneak attacks on China''s villages and towns will be greatly reduced, but every sneak attack will rob the drugs in the villages and towns, especially those mentioned by the military doctor just now."


    As soon as his voice fell, several Sergeant Ning soldiers ran in front of him. When they came near mingxiaotian, they panted and said, "general, many medicine jars and dregs left by the wind army are found in front!"


    "Oh? Show me!" Mingxiaotian has bright eyes and asks Sergeant Ning to lead the way. He quickly follows him.


    Walking forward for a while, sure enough, there were dozens of medicine jars on an open space full of sundries, and the ground was full of black medicine residues. Ming Xiaotian''s eyes turned and suddenly realized that no wonder the Fengjun army would retreat suddenly. It turned out that malaria was spreading in the Fengjun army. There were so many drug jars left, and how many drug jars were taken away. It seems that there are not a few soldiers suffering from malaria in the Fengjun army.


    At this time, the military doctors also came over, checked the drug residue on the ground and nodded one after another, The military doctor who spoke just now said positively: "general, Hedong is wet, while the wind country is dry, Hedong is very hot, and the wind country is cold. It must be that the wind people first came to Hedong, did not adapt to the weather here, and did not pay attention to mosquito defense measures, which led to the rampant spread of malaria. It seems that the withdrawal of the wind army has something to do with this!"


    "Ha ha --" Ming Xiaotian looked up and laughed. As far as the medical skills at that time were concerned, malaria was neither serious nor light. There were ways to treat it. However, the recovery process was very slow and long. If you were suffering from malaria, let alone fighting, you might not be able to stand stably. Now there is a large-scale malaria in the wind army. Isn''t this a good opportunity for your side to pursue it?


    If there is no war at this time, when will we wait? Ming Xiaotian was completely refreshed and his eyes were shining. He even began to fantasize about the sensational scene of the people''s welcome when he led the people back to Liangzhou.

 V1.Chapter 576

    Through the drug residue left by the Fengjun camp, Ming Xiaotian determined that a large-scale malaria had broken out in the Fengjun army, and then decided to lead the army to attack. At this time, other Ning generals also thought it was a good opportunity to take the initiative. They asked mingxiaotian to fight one after another and immediately sent troops to hunt down the retreating wind army.


    Mingxiaotian waved his hand with a smile and said, "if malaria really breaks out in the wind army, their retreat will not go far. Our army can sneak attack the wind camp at night!"


    But if Feng Jun retreats to Qingyuan City all the way, won''t he miss this good opportunity? Ning generals murmured in their hearts, but everyone knew that mingxiaotian was headstrong and could not listen to other people''s opinions. Ning generals looked at each other and no one spoke again.


    Ming Xiaotian was in a happy mood and led the people back to the Ning army camp, as if he had calculated that the Feng army would not be far away. After returning to the camp, he ordered the whole army to stop * training, return to the barracks to rest, raise their spirits, and wait until the evening to fight to the death with the Feng army.


    To everyone''s great surprise, the retreat of the wind army was really like what Mingxiao had expected. It didn''t retreat far, but just withdrew twenty miles. When the spy brought the information back, man Yingning was surprised. Only mingxiaotian looked up and smiled, and youyou said, "that''s true!"


    The generals were puzzled, but they praised one after another: "the general is really a divine man! How can the general know that the wind army will not retreat far?"


    Mingxiaotian said with a smile: "According to my estimation, more than half of the officers and men of the Feng army have been suffering from malaria. If they forcibly retreat to Qingyuan, the officers and men simply can''t hold on. At this time, if our army comes to chase and kill, the Feng army will lose without fighting. How can they not think of this with the cunning of the Feng army? So they dare not retreat too far and deliberately pretend to be cautious and camp step by step. Their purpose is to frighten our army Don''t attack. In fact, the wind army has already become the end of a powerful crossbow. Once our army is killed, it can easily win! "


    "I see!" Ning generals suddenly realized it and said, "the general has a clever plan. Our army will defeat the wind army this time!"


    "Ha ha --" Ming Xiaotian laughed with confidence and said proudly: "although Feng Jun is cunning, he can''t hide from my handsome eyes!"


    At night that day, the Ningjun troops poured out, and more than 400000 Ningguo troops silently went straight to the Fengjun camp. Ming Xiaotian was able to become a general of the state of Ning. He also had some real talent and learning. In the process of marching, he ordered the horse team to take off the bronze bell and wrap the four hooves of the war horse with cotton cloth. In addition, all the officers and soldiers of the whole army carried grass in their mouths and were strictly prohibited from speaking during the March.


    A man with a piece in his mouth and a horse with a bell in his hand are the necessities of a sneak attack at night.


    When Ning Jun was about to approach Fengjun camp, it was just five o''clock. At this time, it was the darkest time of the day. Ming Xiaotian quickly issued a decree and divided Ning Jun into two parts. He led 300000 troops to directly kill Fengjun camp, leaving more than 100000 Ning Jun outside the camp.


    Ming Xiaotian has been in the army for such a long time. Naturally, he also knows that he must keep something in mind when sneaking into the camp. Otherwise, the whole army will be killed. What if he is ambushed by the enemy? We need to leave a part of the military force outside to respond. It can be said that Xiaotian''s unified army did not make mistakes from beginning to end, but he ignored the most fatal problem. If there is a large-scale malaria outbreak in Fengjun, how can the minds of Tang Yin, Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying leave you evidence?


    Under the command of Ming Xiaotian, 300000 soldiers of Ning army followed him to the Fengjun camp. The movement of 300000 people, even if you are careful, there are some sounds. The friction sound of armor and messy footsteps are heard all the time. However, it is too dark at this time. Looking around, you can''t see anything clearly. You can only hear the dull sound of rumbling.


    When the Ning army led by Ming Xiaotian approached the Fengjun camp, people looked up and watched. After seeing the truth, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although the Fengjun camp is temporarily built, the camp is very perfect. Inside, there is a walled wall, which stands high. Despite the roar of the night wind, the grain silk does not tremble. Looking out, it is a long and continuous circle of horse resistance, which wraps up the huge military camp. Looking out, it is a circle of very solid walls that are not high, which should be the first line of defense of the Fengjun camp, When fighting, soldiers can use the wall as a cover, or shoot arrows or stick to it. If they can''t hold on to the periphery, they can also return to the camp to resist horses and cavalry and infantry.


    It''s hard to imagine that the wind army built such a perfect camp in half a day, which is no different from a military fortress.


    Mingxiaotian also nodded secretly after seeing it. If it was a frontal battle, with the defense of the wind army, it was impossible for his side to break through. Fortunately, his side came at night, and the wind army was unprepared. Ming Xiaotian sneered and waved his hand behind him, making the leading troops rush directly to the gate.


    At the Yuanmen gate of the Fengjun camp, you can''t even see a guard. You can only see the figure of the Fengjun on the upper tower. However, it seems that the sergeant Feng who is responsible for the lookout is also asleep and stands leaning against the wooden post.


    The least sure thing in Ning army is the archer. Ning Bing, who was in charge of leading the formation, several people raised their bows and arrows, aimed at the wind army on the tower and shot out the carved plumes together.


    Pounce, pounce, pounce - the sound of arrows breaking armour sounded almost at the same time. The unsuspecting wind soldiers on the tower didn''t even shout, and fell down with the arrows one after another. After seeing this, the soldiers of Ning army were overjoyed. They jumped over the wall, jumped over the horse and rushed directly to the gate. Seeing no one left or right, the soldiers of Ning army opened the gate together.


    Seeing that the gate of the Fengjun camp had been opened, mingxiaotian stood up without delay, took out his sword at the same time, waved forward with all his strength, and shouted: "brothers, follow me to the enemy camp and kill the enemy! Kill --"


    "Kill --"


    Ming Xiaotian responded to all calls, and the surrounding heralds fired rockets at the same time. More than a dozen rockets pierced the night sky and looked particularly eye-catching. 300000 soldiers of Ning army saw the rocket take off and knew that the commander had issued the order of the whole army raid. People jumped up from the ground one after another, each armed and rushed to the windy army camp.


    The scale of the charge of 300000 troops is like the tide, and its momentum is shocking. The soldiers of Ning army finally found the opportunity to fight back against the wind army. They ran forward like crazy. As long as any soldier in the crowd slowed down a little, he had to be hit by the people behind him against the wall or against the horse. At this time, the morale of Ning army was as high as a flood.


    After Ming Xiaotian didn''t fall, he followed Ning Jun, who took the lead, to enter the Fengjun camp. It can be seen that the patients in the Fengjun camp are very serious. There is no human shadow in the huge camp. Only by looking at the center of the camp can you see the fire and human shadow faintly. There is also the core of the Fengjun camp, the account of the Chinese army.


    In the face of such a strong wind army camp, mingxiaotian''s excited heart was about to jump out of his throat. He shouted to the left and right: "rush! Kill into the middle army account of the wind army. No matter who catches Tang Yin, the officials and barons will be promoted to three levels and a reward of 1000 Liang!"


    There has always been a lot of brave men under the heavy reward. When Sergeant Ning heard this, they rushed with full strength and shouted to kill people''s eardrums. The 300 thousand Ning army entered through the gate of the camp and rushed to the Zhongjun tent of the wind army. The first Ning army to reach the Zhongjun tent was the first one to run. However, when they arrived here, they were all dumbfounded. Through the raised tent curtain, they could see the empty block in the Zhongjun tent. There was no one, and the guards of the wind army standing outside did not move, They are all grass people dressed in wind * * outside.


    Sergeant Ning couldn''t figure out what was going on. They subconsciously looked around. If the big Fengjun camp was silent and terrible, they couldn''t hear any movement of Fengjun except Ning Jun''s own shouting.


    Just when people were puzzled, mingxiaotian led the crowd. He rode to the middle army tent and asked, "where is Tang Yin?"


    "Shang... Shang general, Tang Yin... Tang Yin doesn''t seem to be here..." the general in charge of the former army stammered back.


    "How is that possible?!" Tang Yin is a monarch and the commander of the Feng army. Where else can he be without him? Mingxiaotian turns over and dismounts and pushes Ning Jiang away. But at this time, he also happens to see the grass man in wind * * suit at the door of the tent. Mingxiaotian is shocked and subconsciously cries, "what''s this?"


    He hurried to the grass man, looked up and down, took a fierce breath, and screamed bad. Is there a fraud? Thinking about it, he shook his body and walked into the account of the Chinese army. As Ning Jiang said, Tang Yin was not here, even a soldier of the wind country was not here.


    Seeing this, mingxiaotian''s face has turned pale and bloodless. His body shook and staggered forward for a few steps. If it wasn''t for the left and right Ning''s quick hands and eyes to help him, he would have to grab the ground at this time. Being held by the people, mingxiaotian muttered with dull eyes, "we''ve been cheated! We''ve been trapped by the wind Army..."


    Before he finished speaking, a rather general who came to the handsome case shouted, "general, here is a letter!"


    "What?" Ming Xiaotian regained his consciousness and shouted, "bring it to me quickly!"


    Ning will deliver the letter to Ming Xiaotian. The latter takes it in a hurry. There are four big characters written on the envelope - Ming Gongqin Qi.


    Ming Xiaotian tore open the envelope with trembling palms and took out the letter paper. The content on the letter paper was not much, only a few words: General Ning, Ming Xiaotian was damaged here!


    "Ah!" After reading it, mingxiaotian subconsciously screamed, stunned for a few seconds, angrily waved the letter to the ground, stepped on it, and then shouted, "retreat! The whole army quickly withdraw from the wind camp!"


    However, it was too late for him to order the retreat at this time. All 300000 Ning troops had crowded into the wind camp and searched the figure of the wind army everywhere. However, there was no shadow of the wind army in the size of the wind camp, but there were only mountains of withered grass and dry firewood.

 V1.Chapter 577

    At the same time that Ming Xiao ordered the world to retreat, I heard the shrill sound of "chirping" outside the camp of the wind army. It was the order of the tail arrow. With the ring tail arrow sounded, countless wind troops suddenly stood up in the grass outside the wind army camp. The Rockets were lit at the same time and fired rockets at the wind army camp.


    Hoo!


    This large circle of rockets flew into the air as if a burning fire fog rose. When flying above the wind camp, the Rockets fell down together. At this time, it was like fire rain. Countless rockets were nailed to the walled walls and tents, and the walled walls and tents that had already been coated with fire oil were stuck with fire, plus the dead grass and dry firewood accumulated in the camp, Make the fire uncontrollable together.


    It''s hard for Ning Jun in the wind camp. People are confused by the burning fire everywhere and the Rockets falling from the sky. They can''t distinguish the East, West, North and south, especially the surrounding camps. It''s basically a pile of fires. The fire takes advantage of the wind and the wind helps the fire power. The flames run far and will be affected if they are a little closer.


    The whole camp just turned into a sea of fire in an instant. The temperature inside seemed to rise by dozens of degrees at once. The steel helmets and armor on Ning Jun were hot, and people could not wear them. Many Ning Jun took off their armor and only wore military uniforms, but the cloth military uniforms stuck to the fire. Countless Ning Jun was covered with fire and fell in the sea of fire with screams.


    The wind camp suddenly caught fire, and more than 100000 Ning soldiers who stayed outside the wind camp naturally saw it. The chief General of the Ning army was named Su Yuan. Seeing this, his face suddenly changed and shouted, "no, our army has been tricked..."


    Before he finished, he vaguely heard a rumbling sound around him. He subconsciously turned his head and looked around, but he didn''t see anything in the dark night. Suyuan nervously asked the right and left generals, "do you hear? What''s the sound nearby?"


    "General... It seems... It seems like the sound of hoofs!"


    "Hoofs?" Su Yuan was stunned for a moment, immediately recovered and shouted, "no, there are enemy cavalry raiding our army!"


    Su Yuan was right. Right in front of him, he did kill a cavalry of Fengguo, 30000 light cavalry led by Wu Guang.


    With the help of Mo Ma, the light cavalry of the wind country was too fast. I saw a dark horse team rushing in front of the Ning army like an arrow from the string. The war horses galloped and the dust was flying. Under the cover of the night, it was even more unreal. When the Ning army saw the cavalry of the wind country, the latter had rushed close.


    When he saw a wind with a spirit armor and a spirit knife coming head-on from the night, Su Yuan trembled. With a roar of his instinctive reaction, he ran Reiki and wanted to block the fast-moving enemy with his spirit skills. However, the spirit gun in his hand had just flashed a dazzling brilliance, and the skill had not been released in time. The wind holding the Yanyue knife in his hand had rushed to him. The latter waved the knife forward and shouted, "Wu guanglai!"


    Go!


    This knife was right at Su Yuan''s neck. The spirit knife cut his head far away. Looking at Su Yuan, scarlet blood gushed from his body cavity. The headless body shook on the war horse and fell to the ground. Wu Guangdao cleaved the enemy general without stopping for a moment, and took advantage of the situation to enter the Ning army camp.


    Infantry to cavalry, once the cavalry gets close, it is a terrible nightmare for infantry. The light cavalry led by Wu Guang rushed into the Ningjun camp, as if they were in a no man''s land. From the head of the Ningjun array to the end of the array, 30000 cavalry, like a sharp scalpel, cut the Ningjun camp in half from the middle.


    Not to mention the number of soldiers killed by the wind cavalry, the number of soldiers trampled by the cavalry was not counted. When the wind army rushed out of the tail of the Ning army array, looking back at the Ning army camp, there was no living person in the middle, and the ground was full of corpses, such as countless incomplete corpses scattered in the blood and water of the river.


    Wu Ning''s camp did not turn around and led ma Guang''s army back from the rear. This charge completely defeated the fighting spirit of Ning army. After recovering, Ning army was killed, crying for father and mother, and fled in all directions. Under the condition of no command, more than 100000 people were defeated by 30000 light cavalry soldiers.


    The battle took place quickly and ended quickly. Under the repeated impact of the cavalry of the wind country, more than 100000 Ning troops were killed and injured seriously. Finally, tens of thousands of bodies were thrown down and all of them collapsed backward.


    Wu Guang''s task is to deal with the Ning army outside the camp, and the horse team can only fight on the flat ground. He can''t kill the Ning army entering the camp if he wants to. The Ning army in front of him wanted to command but not to command. He wanted to fight but not to fight. He was not willing to be light, easy and good. He was willing to rest. Wu Guang led his cavalry and then hid them. Ningjun''s armor was heavy, and the soldiers couldn''t run. Now they want to get rid of the pursuit of light cavalry. It''s just a dream.


    Soon, Wu Guang and others chased the main force of shangning army and killed it with the ass of the defeated army of Ning country. One after another, Ning army screamed and died under the saber of cavalry, and more people were chopped to the ground and trampled to death by dense horse teams. The tragedy of Ning army in this war has reached a level that people can''t bear to witness. They are corpses thrown all the way.


    When Wu Guang withdrew his troops and returned to the main battlefield, there were not many casualties among his 30000 soldiers, and there were two or three heads of Ning army hanging around everyone''s waist, which shows the tragic defeat of Ning army in this war.


    More than ten Ning troops who helped Ming Xiaotian were defeated by Wu Guang, who led the crowd to kill them. As a result, the 300000 Ning troops who entered the Fengying camp lost foreign aid and had to break out with their own strength. However, when they rushed out, they suddenly found that the wall around the Fengjun camp was not used to resist the enemy at all, but to deal with them.


    Countless soldiers of the wind Army stood behind the wall and were in full readiness. They shot and killed one of them when they ran out of the wind camp, and shot and killed a group of them when they ran out of the wind camp. The Ning army gushing out of the Yuanmen was shot at countless by the Rockets coming from the outside. The bodies were piled up like mountains. Under the dense and sharp arrow array of the wind army, the Ning army was forced to retreat back to the camp.


    But the Fengjun camp has turned into a sea of fire at this time. There are flames everywhere and scorching heat waves everywhere. People have difficulty breathing in it. They breathe a little more and their lungs seem to burn.


    In the face of this dilemma, mingxiaotian was also flustered. He covered his soul armor and roared to command the surrounding soldiers to rush out. At the same time, he asked Ning Jiang nearby, "where''s Su Yuan? Why hasn''t Su Yuan come to save me?"


    He didn''t know what was going on outside, let alone the generals below. People screamed with a trembling voice, "maybe... General Su is fighting the enemy outside..."


    "Shit!" Ming Xiaotian scolded angrily, reached out and grabbed a Ning general and shouted, "go! Go to battle yourself. If you can''t open the gap, you''ll die outside!" At this time, mingxiaotian has entered a semi crazy state. He doesn''t care about the life or death of others. Now he only thinks about how he can keep his last name.


    Ning Jiang, who was pushed to the front by him, could only lead Ning Bing to continue to rush outward, but before he got out of the gate, the Rockets outside had been shot in. From time to time, there were soldiers around Ning Jiang who were shot by streamers and fell to the ground with a wail. The constant scream stimulated everyone''s nerves.


    "Kill! Brothers, rush out with me!" Rather overcome the fear in his heart with the instinct of survival, wave the spirit knife and take the lead in rushing out of the gate. At the moment he came out, more rockets also flew towards him. The rockets hit his spirit armor and crackled. Ning dashed forward with difficulty while waving his spirit knife into the arrow.


    He can block ten or a hundred carved feathers, but he can''t block thousands. With the arrows hitting Ning Jiang''s spirit armor continuously, the latter''s spirit armor can''t withstand such a dense attack, and soon cracks appear. In the blink of an eye, Ning Ning breaks the spirit armor around him, loses the protection of the spirit armor, and Ning Jun''s body is nailed into a hedgehog in an instant.


    Plop!


    Ning knelt powerlessly on the ground with his body full of arrow feathers. He just didn''t fall down with a knife. The blood flowed continuously along the corners of his mouth until he died. He was still murmuring: "kill... Rush out..."


    A wind soldier with excellent archery raised his bow, aimed at Ning Jiang''s head and shot an arrow. With a dull sound, the arrow hit Ning Jiang''s head and shot his kneeling but not falling body to the ground. Seeing this, the wind soldiers around him laughed.


    The battle was so easy that they didn''t have to fight at all. They just had to stand behind the wall and wait for Ning Jun to come to the door and let them shoot. However, the 300000 Ning Jun trapped in the wind camp was so miserable that there was no way in heaven and no door in the earth.


    The raging fire is rapidly swallowing the lives of Ning army officers and soldiers. The burning walled walls around make Ning army unable to get close at all. There is no other way out. They can only break through from the Yuanmen. However, there are heavy soldiers of the wind army and solid walls to rely on. Ning army goes out and dies one by one. At the Yuanmen, Ning army''s bodies have been raised more than half a meter high, The smell of burnt meat floated in the air and made people sick.


    Ming Xiaotian is still making the last fight. He doesn''t dare to break through in person. He can only push Ning Jiang out one by one. However, Ning Jiang''s spirit armor can only block a few arrows more than ordinary soldiers. Under the dense arrow array, Ning Jiang''s life is fleeting in the blink of an eye.


    After a short time, Ming Xiaotian still wanted to catch people from his side. As a result, there was no Ning general left around him. Originally, dozens of Ning generals had been sent by him, and dozens of people were folded under the arrow array of the wind army. Now he is the only general who can lead the army to break through.


    At this time, mingxiaotian was completely desperate. He shook his body a few times and sat on the ground with a dead gray face and empty eyes. The bodyguards on the left and right looked at each other, rushed forward together and shouted: "general, our army... Can''t rush out. It''s better to... Lower down than being burned alive and shot dead by the wind army!"

 V1.Chapter 578

    "What are you talking about?" Hearing the word falling, Mingxiao seemed to be trampled on his tail. He grabbed his sword, jumped up from the ground, glared at the surrounding guards, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m the general of Ningguo, how can I fall to the wind thief?"


    "General Shang, if... If you don''t surrender, general Shang and his brothers will have to be burned!" The guards trembled.


    The anger that Ming Xiaotian just gave birth to disappeared in a flash. He looked around. Everywhere he could see was a red fire. Countless Ning soldiers were covered with flames and rolled over the ground. The screams could not be distinguished. Where was the military camp? It was a miserable purgatory.


    Alas! Do I really want to die here today? Ming Xiaotian put down his sword slowly and looked up at the sky and sighed.


    "General..." seeing that he was still hesitant and indecisive at this time, the bodyguards around him were anxious and shouted in unison.


    Just, just! Ming Xiaotian took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, "send a message to our soldiers to surrender to... To the wind army!"


    As soon as mingxiaotian''s voice fell, the guards around were excited and about to jump up. They ran frantically in all directions. While running, they shouted: "brothers, don''t fight again. The general has ordered the whole army to surrender. Brothers, don''t fight again..."


    If the soldiers of the Ning army still had a trace of fighting spirit just now, they heard that mingxiaotian had ordered the whole army to surrender, and the remaining fighting spirit also disappeared. People threw away their weapons, unloaded their armor, tore off the white cloth from their middle clothes, held it high, ran out and shouted, "surrender! We surrender!"


    Seeing countless Ning soldiers with no armor on their bodies and no soldiers in their hands, holding white cloth high, running out of the gate, the soldiers outside were a little overwhelmed. People were holding bows and arrows and wondered whether to continue to shoot these surrendered Ning soldiers.


    The general of Youfeng army reported the news to Tang Yin at the first time. Now Tang Yin is not far from the side of Fengying camp. At this time, he is very leisurely. He is sitting in a chair, drinking with Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi, Ziying and others while watching the flaming camp. Around it, there are Shangguan brothers, Cheng Jin, Lotte, Aijia and many bodyguards.


    In Tang Yin''s view, when Ming Xiaotian led the main force of Ning army to sneak attack his own camp at night, the battle between the two sides has been divided.


    Looking at the camp like a basin of fire, listening to the scream of Ning army inside, Tang Yin and the generals around him talked and laughed. Looking at the atmosphere on their side, it was more like watching a good play with known results than the tension during the decisive battle between the two armies.


    People admire Tang Yin''s plan of luring Ning army to take the bait by deceiving the whole army. However, people are also very strange. Tang Yin clearly doesn''t know how to lead the army to fight, nor does he know the military strategy, but the strategy he came up with is often superior to others and unpredictable.


    In fact, where do they know that Tang Yinshen has learned too many ancient successful battles for modern people? Any modern man can condense the essence of his predecessors'' wisdom for thousands of years. How to apply all kinds of knowledge he mastered to the battlefield and achieve the effect of surpassing the enemy''s expectations and defeating the enemy is Tang Yin''s real wisdom.


    "The king has a wonderful plan and great strength. This fire can turn 400000 Ning troops into ashes, greatly destroy Ning * * power and strengthen the national prestige of our country. This war can be famous for thousands of years and will be handed down forever!" Xiao MuQing would not miss any opportunity to flatter. He sat beside Tang Yin and shook his head in praise.


    Tang Yin smiled up and listened to more serious topics. It''s also a pleasant thing to have time to listen to pleasant compliments. At this time, a Feng Jiang hurried over, knelt on one knee in front of Tang Yin, stepped in to salute and said, "king, Ning Jun has laid down his weapons and held high the white flag to surrender to our army. Please make a decision!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin smiled and said to the people around him, "Ning Jun surrendered so soon."


    Ziying leaned down and said, "king, there are at least 300000 Ning troops trapped in our army camp. Even if the casualties are removed, there must be at least 200000 people. After our army takes over, it should be dispersed and escorted to Qingyuan, Xiaoxia and Fengcheng respectively."


    Before Tang Yin answered, Xiao MuQing put away her flattery, Sneered: "How much food does the Ning army consume every day? The two counties in our country are affected by the disaster, so the food is insufficient and the Chinese people have no food to eat. Do you still have to support the demobilized soldiers of the Ning army? Besides, how much manpower is needed to guard so many Ning soldiers, and if one is negligent, the Ning army may riot and become a hidden danger in the rear of our army. Therefore, king, I will see our army at the end We must not accept the surrender. The trapped Ning army must be killed! "


    Ziying frowned and said, "General Xiao, that''s more than 200000 lives!"


    "But it''s also my enemy of more than 200000!" Xiao MuQing sneered and said, "general Ziying won''t want to let all these 200000 people go again?"


    Tang Yin''s body was shocked by this. The 200000 Ning army is not a small number. If Ning army is allowed to reduce these 200000 people, its military strength will decline greatly. If it is allowed to increase these 200000 people, Ning country will still have vitality. Thinking of this, Tang Yin has made a decision in his heart, but he still has concerns.


    Tang Yin said in a slow voice: "killing 200000 troops will damage my reputation and make Ning people hate me to the bone. They will think that I implemented tyranny. How can Ning people in Hedong region be willing to be controlled by me in the future?"


    Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying are so smart that they can understand at a glance. After hearing this, they immediately understand Tang Yin''s meaning. No matter whether Ning Jun throws in or doesn''t surrender, they will be killed, but this order can''t be issued by the monarch of the wind country, but must be executed by others. To put it bluntly, Tang Yin wants to find someone who can replace him.


    "This..." Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi both wanted to stop talking, and their eyes looked at Ziying. When Ziying conquered Qingyuan City, he paid 50000 people in the state of Ning. Ning called him "zitu". His curse has long been memorized, and now he needs to recite more than 200000 people.


    Ziying understood their intentions when she looked at the eyes of Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi. Originally, he was strongly opposed to slaughtering and demobilizing the army. Now, Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi still want to put this big hat on their heads. He was about to speak, Tang Yin said first: "Ziying, in fact, I''m not afraid to curse on my back. If people all over the world scold me, I can make gale strong and dominate the north. I''ll be happy to accept it. As the king of a country, I can only focus on the overall situation. If I become a tyrant in the eyes of Ning people, the Ning people in Hedong area will never be stable. They will never sincerely obey me. Gale will bring endless future troubles, Zi Ying, do you understand my difficulties? "


    Tang Yin spoke in person and talked about it. Ziying couldn''t get rid of it if she wanted to. His face changed and he pondered for a long time. Then he took a deep breath, stood up, bowed to Tang Yin and said, "today''s massacre of the troops of Ningguo is all done by my son, which has nothing to do with the king and all the generals."


    Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi were stunned at first. Then they quickly stood up and saluted Ziying deeply. Tang Yin sighed and stood up. He reached out to help Ziying up and said, "you should know that if you do this, I can only punish you severely."


    Ziying certainly understood that Tang Yin, as a monarch, had to take into account his reputation and play for outsiders. He nodded and said, "I will understand at the end."


    Tang Yin patted Ziying on the shoulder and said, "Ziying, you''ll be wronged this time!"


    In addition to those who were burned and shot dead, there were 220000 Ningjun who broke into the Fengjun camp for a sneak attack. At the instigation of Ming Xiaotian, Ningjun gave up resistance and surrendered to Fengjun. However, what Ningjun never expected was that Fengjun refused Ningjun''s surrender and continued to shoot and kill the unarmed Ningjun who came out of Yuanmen, At this time, many Ning soldiers had removed their armor. With such a close range of arrows, the arrows easily penetrated the body of Ning soldiers. Countless Ning soldiers died miserably under the arrow array. When they poured out to surrender, Ning soldiers were shot back into the sea of fire.


    Ning Jun came out one wave and was shot back one wave. The corpses of Ning Bing at the gate of the camp had piled up. Quickly block the spacious gate. Ning Bing thought out that he could only climb over the corpse mountain. In this way, the speed was slower and the arrows from the wind army were more fierce.


    When the battle reached this level, Ning army had no idea how many were shot and burned. The screams and wails of Ning army were spread all over the battlefield. Even the wind army, known as the division of tiger and wolf, was soft at shooting at the enemy. Looking at the high corpses piled up in front and smelling the burning smell of meat, many soldiers couldn''t help vomiting.


    Feng Jun refused to accept the surrender, which dashed Ming Xiaotian''s last hope. He rushed to the gate like a madman, climbed onto the corpse pile of Ning Army soldiers, and shouted at the Feng Jun in front: "I''m general Ming Xiaotian of Ning country. Why don''t you accept our surrender?"


    Yo! Hearing Ming Xiaotian''s name, all the officers and men of the Feng army were stunned. People didn''t continue to shoot arrows and silently watched the general of Ningguo who was roaring on the corpse mountain.


    At this time, Jiang Fan in the wind army turned to Zhan Hu and said with a smile: "general Zhan Hu, do you dare to catch mingxiaotian?"


    In Zhan Hu''s mind, there is nothing he dares to do, only what he can do. After listening to Jiang Fan''s words, Zhan Hu grinned and said proudly, "it''s just a bright day. I can catch it!" As he spoke, he flew over the wall and went straight to the gate of the camp. Before going far forward, there was no place to stay on the ground. Looking down, there were ningbing corpses everywhere on the ground, and Zhan Hu could only step on the corpses.


    When he was close to the gate, he shouted to mingxiaotian on the pile of corpses, "mingxiaotian, come down and talk!"


    Seeing that the wind army stopped the arrow array and that Lien Chan tigers came out, mingxiaotian thought that the wind army had changed its attention and would accept its own surrender. He jumped down directly from the corpse mountain, rushed to Zhan Hu, fell his sword to the ground, and sighed: "our army has been defeated in this war. I hope your army can raise your hand and let our soldiers live!"

 V1.Chapter 579

    In Ming Xiaotian''s opinion, it''s a great thing that his dignified general can take the initiative to admit defeat and beg the wind army in a low voice. However, Zhan Hu provoked a silent sneer when he heard the speech. He said in a voice: "Your Excellency, you should tell my king!" As he spoke, he reached out and clasped mingxiaotian''s arm and said, "Your Excellency, let me go!" After that, whether mingxiaotian agrees or not, he dragged him to his own camp.


    Mingxiaotian was surprised at first, and then shouted, "our soldiers are still trapped in the sea of fire. Your army let them out quickly!"


    "Hey, hey!" Zhan Hu smiled strangely and said, "my king has already ordered that all Ningguo troops be demobilized and killed without leaving any!"


    This sentence made another buzzing sound in mingxiaotian''s head. Even if he was indifferent and afraid of death, he couldn''t ignore 200000 soldiers in the sea of fire. He was stunned for three seconds. Then he screamed, waved his arm and shook away Zhan Hu''s palm. Then he opened his teeth and claws and rushed to Zhan Hu. At the same time, he shouted, "I''ve fought with you!"


    Don''t mention that he has lost his reason at this time. Even in his heyday, his Lingwu, which is difficult to ascend the hall of elegance, can''t stop the moves of Zhan Hu. The latter chuckled and stretched out his hand, fiercely explored forward, clasped mingxiaotian''s neck like lightning, then lifted it up and held it above his head. Zhan Hu said, "you ask for hardship, no wonder I am." While talking, he threw mingxiaotian held in his hand to the ground.


    Plop!


    The record of Zhan Hu made a heavy fall with brute force, which shattered all the spirit armor of Ming Xiaotian, and even the ground was hit by his body. Mingxiaotian didn''t even say a word, so he fainted on the spot. Zhan Hu lowered himself, grabbed his armor and dragged him back to his own camp like a dead dog.


    As soon as Zhan Hu came back, the wind army camp launched arrow shooting again and knocked the Ning army out of the camp to the ground one by one.


    When Ming Xiaotian, who was unconscious in his hand, threw him in front of Jiang Fan, Zhan Hu said with a triumphant smile: "general Jiang Fan, how''s it going? It''s easy to catch the thief!"


    Jiang Fan nodded his shoulder with a smile, looked down at the unconscious mingxiaotian, and said faintly, "general Zhan Hu can send this person to the king to ask for merit!"


    Zhan Hu was stunned at first, and then grinned. Anyway, Ming Xiaotian is also the general of Ningguo. If you catch him yourself, you can remember a great achievement! He arched his hands gratefully at Jiang Fan, then mentioned Ming Xiaotian and walked straight to Tang Yin.


    When Tang Yin saw Zhan Hu bring Ming Xiaotian, he was really very happy. He smiled and praised: "Zhan Hu is worthy of being my general Huwei." As he spoke, he said to the bodyguards on the left and right, "wake him up."


    "Yes!" The bodyguards promised. After a short time, they brought a bucket of water and poured it on mingxiaotian''s head.


    "Ah..." Ming Xiaotian "Shen Yin" woke up slowly. He felt as if his body was scattered. It took him a while to slowly return to this tone. At this time, he opened his eyes and saw that there were wind soldiers and wind generals around him. Everyone was cold and glared at himself. Ming Xiaotian excited his spirit to fight a cold war and subconsciously screamed.


    "Is general Ming awake?"


    At this time, a soft question came from behind him. Mingxiaotian struggled to turn over and sit up. Looking back, he was facing a pair of bright tiger eyes. Behind him sat a young man in a black and red Royal suit. Looking at his face, the young man was handsome, beautiful, naturally smiling and full of harmony. Among the many wind troops, he was not the most powerful and frightening, but the soft and evil smell from him made him very different from the people around him, It is also difficult to ignore his existence.


    "You... You are..." Ming Xiaotian asked slightly stammering.


    "I''m Tang Yin." The young man in Royal dress replied in a flat tone.


    Ah? Tang Yin?! Mingxiaotian''s body shook violently. Then, his body, which was originally sitting on the ground, immediately became kneeling. He swallowed and spit, and said calmly: "the defeated general mingxiaotian, see your Highness the king of the wind!"


    At this time, mingxiaotian didn''t dare to be rude. After all, his surname and the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers under his command were in the hands of others.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled, waved and said, "general Ming doesn''t need to be polite. Get up!"


    "Thank you, King Feng!" Mingxiaotian didn''t expect Tang Yin to be so polite to himself. He stood up with courage and trembling.


    Tang Yin picked up the wine cup beside him, handed it to Ming Xiaotian, and said with a smile: "general Ming was shocked just now. There are drinks here. General Ming first


    Looking at the wine cup handed over by Tang Yin, Ming Xiaotian neither answered nor didn''t answer. He was stunned in situ, that is, he didn''t speak or move. Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked calmly, "why? General Ming thinks my Feng wine is not as good as your Ning wine?"


    "No, no, no! I never meant to!" Mingxiaotian didn''t dare to delay any more. He hurried forward and carefully took the wine cup handed by Tang Yin. He looked down at the wine, crossed his heart, bit his teeth, looked up and poured all the wine into his stomach.


    Feng wine is much more spicy than Ning wine. After drinking only one cup, mingxiaotian''s face turns red. He doesn''t dare to cough, so he can only swallow and spit. After a while, he wiped the corners of his mouth and heard the scream of the wind army camp on the side shaking the sky and the earth. It was the scream of the soldiers of the Ning army who were burned by fire.


    The generals and generals of the camp, who have already lost the battle, raised their hands and shouted to me, "the generals of the camp, who have already lost the battle, raise their hands and shout to me like the high wind......"


    At this point, mingxiaotian''s tears fell down.


    Tang Yin seemed not to hear what he was saying. He turned around, took a roast leg of lamb from the tray in the hand of a bodyguard behind him, and smiled at Ming Xiaotian: "after fighting for so long, general Ming must be hungry. Come on, have something to eat!"


    Ming Xiaotian is not in the mood to eat now. Seeing the roast lamb leg in Tang Yin''s hand, he immediately saw the tragic scene of Ning Jun''s soldiers being burned alive by the fire and the burning red armor burning alive in his head. Before he could speak, he vomited.


    Tang Yin was in a high tension all day and didn''t eat anything. Now the victory or defeat of both sides has been decided. His tense nerves can finally relax, and his sense of hunger arises spontaneously. He was trying to eat something, but Ming Xiaotian vomited in front of him, and Tang Yin lost his appetite.


    He stood up, waved his hand fiercely, and threw the roast lamb leg in his hand on mingxiaotian''s face. At the same time, the bright and soft smile on his face disappeared, replaced by a cold evil smile, He youyou said: "I can tell you the truth. You and those Ning soldiers under you will all be executed! Originally, I thought you were the general of Ning Kingdom and wanted you to be a full dead ghost on the road. You don''t know what''s good or bad, so don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    As soon as Tang Yin''s voice fell, bodyguards on both sides rushed up, pressed Ming Xiaotian on the ground and dragged him out for a few steps. Then, the executioner stood behind him with a ghost head knife.


    Ming Xiaotian woke up like a dream. It turned out that Tang Yin didn''t intend to spare himself at all, let alone his own soldiers trapped in the sea of fire. He was determined to kill them all. Knowing that he had no hope of life, Ming Xiaotian also threw himself out. Even if he was forced to kneel on the ground by the guards, his mouth was not idle. He shouted loudly: "Tang Yin, you upright man, I will not let you go. Sooner or later, your end will be ten times and a hundred times worse than me, ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..." listening to Ming Xiaotian''s scolding, Tang Yin first chuckled, then laughed on her back, stood up heavy and sat down again, took another plate of beef from the tray behind her, stuffed it into her mouth and raised her head to the executioner. The executioner understood, swung the ghost head knife, aimed at mingxiaotian''s neck and cut it down fiercely.


    Go!


    This knife cut mingxiaotian''s neck cleanly, and the severed head fell to the ground. The blood arrow was one or two meters high from the body cavity, forming a bright red blood spring in the air. Tang Yin looked at it with a smile. The small silver knife in her hand also cut off the meat from time to time and inserted it into the import.


    The decisive battle between the Fengning army and the Fengning army in the west of Hedong can be called the total annihilation of the Ningjun army. More than 400000 people were killed by the Fengjun army or burned alive in the sea of fire, except that more than 10000 people survived. When the Fengjun was cleaning the battlefield, they threw all the bodies of Ning Jun into the burning Fengjun camp. There were so many bodies of Ning Jun that they didn''t burn up even if the camp burned until noon. After the fire gradually subsided, the Fengjun entered the camp and looked at them. All they could see were black burned and deformed bodies, some of which had shrunk to the size of children, Some bodies were held together, while others were stacked on top of each other, half a meter high. It can be seen that in the end, Ning Jun thought of stacking bodies to isolate the fire, but it was a pity that he still failed to escape under the ravage of fire snakes.


    Seeing this tragedy, even the soldiers of the wind army were moved by it. People dug a big pit outside the wind camp and buried the charred bodies of the whole camp on the spot.


    This disastrous defeat led to the death of 400000 people in the Ning army. Even if it was not a fatal blow, it was also a great injury to the muscles and bones and vitality of the Ning country. It was also from the beginning of the war that the strong national strength of Ningguo gradually declined and the military strength collapsed. On the contrary, the strong period of Fengguo officially kicked off, resulting in the second war against Ningguo.


    Tang Yin mercilessly burned and killed Ningguo''s troops. Of course, he would not admit it. Ziying was responsible for it all. In order to appease Ning people in Hedong, Tang Yin ordered to demote Ziying to Viscount, demote the general to general, and punish him for three years.


    Tang Yin did this to tell Ning Ren that he was opposed to killing and demobilizing the army. He didn''t know what Ziying did. However, all the punishments he did to Ziying were needed. In fact, Ziying was still the commander of Tianying army and still held a heavy army. Although Tang Yin received Ziying''s salary, he privately gave him rewards several times or dozens of times more than his salary.

 V1.Chapter 580

    Just two days after Wei Zheng was transferred back to Liangzhou, the news of the total annihilation of more than 400000 Ning troops led by Ming Xiaotian came back to Ningdu. The news not only caused an uproar in the court of Ningguo, but also shocked the whole country and threatened people''s self-confidence.


    Zhan Wushuang and Zhan invincible invaded Fengguo, and the 400000 Ning army was completely destroyed. Coupled with the death of 500000 people in Hedong, the number of strong men in Ningguo decreased sharply, which is difficult to recover in 10 or even 20 years.


    Hearing this, Yan Chu was shocked, indignant and angry. Wei Zheng was in Hedong. Although he could not win the wind army, he could at least draw with him and avoid the tragic situation of the total army. However, the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty said that Wei Zheng was conservative and did not dare to fight the wind army, which led to the bad war in Hedong. Even company commander sun Yuanhong said that any general could replace Wei Zheng. What was the result, When Ming Xiaotian became the commander-in-chief of the whole army, more than 400000 soldiers of Ning army were burned by the wind army.


    At this time, Yan Chu hated the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty, and even more hated Chang sun Yuanhong. However, he did not dare to express his attitude. Now Liangzhou has no elite division, and there are only 200000 recruits left. The only hope to resist the wind army is Chang sun Yuanhong and his 300000 troops.


    Ming Xiaotian lost so miserably and so quickly, which was actually quite expected by Chang sun Yuanhong. He knew that Ming Xiaotian had said that in fact, he had the name of a general, but he was no better than a general. However, he underestimated the Feng army. He thought that Ming Xiaotian would be defeated by the Feng army, but with more than 400000 people under his command, it should be no problem to resist the Feng army for a month or so. Then he led a large army to arrive, Unexpectedly, just after Wei Zhengcai was transferred, Ming Xiaotian buried himself and hundreds of thousands of troops.


    Sun Yuanhong regretted that he only hated for himself, but led to the death of so many soldiers. He was also full of guilt for Yan Chu, and silently vowed in his heart that he would avenge the blood and hatred of those soldiers of Ningguo who died in the war.


    The central army of Ningguo, which reinforced Hedong, lost all its strength. Without any worries, the Fengjun divided its troops in two ways and occupied the South China Sea and Jianxing city in one fell swoop. So far, Ningguo has no foundation in Hedong, and the whole Hedong region has basically fallen into the hands of Fengguo.


    While the Fengjun army was busy receiving the towns in Hedong, the 300000 ningyue allied army led by Chang sun Yuanhong arrived in Liangzhou. Although Yan Chu secretly hated Chang sun Yuanhong, he still gave him a high courtesy and personally led the civil and military forces of the court to meet him ten miles out of the city.


    On the night when Chang sun Yuanhong entered the capital, he was summoned by Yan Chu alone.


    But before sun Yuanhong entered the palace, Ning Youxiang Zhang Zhihong came first. Wei Zheng was transferred back to the capital, which led to the disastrous defeat of the reinforcements in Hedong. Zhang Zhihong can''t escape the blame. After all, he was the first to propose to remove Wei Zheng from his post. Zhang Zhihong is deeply afraid that Yan Chu will hate himself for this matter, so he specially enters the palace to see Yan Chu to get rid of the relationship. In front of Yan Chu, he blamed Chang sun Yuanhong for his opposition to Wei Zheng''s being handsome, saying that he was encouraged by Chang sun Yuanhong, and Chang sun Yuanhong''s purpose was to fear that Wei Zheng''s military power was too heavy and would pose a threat to himself after returning to the DPRK, so he stole his military power on the grounds that Wei Zheng did not dare to go to war.


    Yan Chu is not a fool. How can he be deceived by his words? Chang sun Yuanhong and Zhang Zhihong have never had contact. How can they suddenly encourage him to impeach Wei Zheng in private? This is nonsense. However, through Zhang Zhihong''s planting and framing, Yan Chu did have to reconsider a question. What was the purpose of Chang sun Yuanhong''s opposition to Wei Zheng as a handsome man?


    With sun Yuanhong''s mind, it is impossible to see that Wei Zheng''s ability is much better than that of Ming Xiaotian, but why does he agree to let Ming Xiaotian replace Wei Zheng? As Zhang Zhihong said, is Chang sun Yuanhong afraid of Wei Zheng''s military power and that Wei Zheng will become an obstacle for him to monopolize the military power of the whole country?


    Between monarchs and ministers, one thing is very important, that is, both sides must trust each other. Tang Yin is willing to let Ziying take the blame for himself. That''s because he believes that Ziying can understand his difficulties and Ziying is willing to accept it. That''s a sign of complete trust in Tang Yin. Now, there is a lack of trust between Yan Chu and Chang sun Yuanhong. Coupled with the defeat of Hedong, Yan Chu is suspicious of Chang sun Yuanhong.


    In Yan Chu''s opinion, forming a party for personal gain is a great danger to the country. If Chang sun Yuanhong deliberately framed Wei Zheng for the sake of military power, he can be punished.


    Soon after Zhang Zhihong was sent away, sun Yuanhong arrived. In the study of the Royal Palace, Yan Chu first asked his eldest sun Yuanhong to sit down, and then chatted with him for a few words to get to the point. He asked, "how many percent of general Yuanhong is sure to defeat the wind army and recover the lost land in Hedong this eastern expedition?"


    Chang sun Yuanhong didn''t even think about it. He directly replied, "there will be an 80% chance of victory at the end of this war!"


    "Oh?" Yan Chu was surprised, but he remained calm on the surface. He smiled and said, "general Wei led 500000 people and was beaten by the wind army. General Ming led more than 400000 people and was defeated by the wind army. Now general Yuanhong has only 300000 troops in his hands. How can he have such a high chance of winning?"


    With a proud smile, Chang sun Yuanhong arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, although there are not many troops in the hands of the last general, they are all brave and good at fighting. They can have a top ten elite general, 200000 Western troops, both long-range attack and close combat, and 100000 Vietnamese cavalry. They can cross the battlefield and are unmatched. Let alone the wind army is only 300000. Even if there are millions, the last general is confident to kill all the wind thieves!"


    He is exaggerating. The main purpose is to make Yan Chu feel at ease and not worry about the war in Hedong. This is also a sign of shame in his heart.


    However, Yan Chu''s words completely changed in his ears. The latter couldn''t help taking a breath. Chang sun Yuanhong was only in command of 300000 troops and horses and was confident of breaking a million wind troops. If he suddenly turned the spearhead against himself one day, wouldn''t his own be in danger? Who else in Ningguo can stop him?


    I think so, but Yan Chu''s face doesn''t show the slightest hint. He nodded with a smile and exclaimed, "general Yuanhong is worthy of being the first general of Daning. Please ask general Yuanhong to recover the lost land in Hedong this time!"


    The elder sun Yuanhong hurriedly stood up, saluted Yan Chu deeply, and said, "the king killed the last general! It is the duty of the last general to drive away thieves for the country!"


    Yan Chu was surprised to be so polite to himself with a proud surname like Chang sun Yuanhong, but it also made Yan Chu wonder if Chang sun Yuanhong had ulterior motives. He pondered for a moment and said, "I''m still a little worried about general Yuanhong''s resistance to the enemy alone. How about arranging another deputy general for the general?"


    Long sun Yuanhong frowned. He had been commanding the Western army for so long. Do you still need a deputy? He asked suspiciously, "I don''t know who the king wants to send?"


    Yan Chu said word by word, "Wei Zheng."


    "This..." at this time, hearing the name of Wei Zheng, Chang sun Yuanhong couldn''t tell what it was like. He hated and apologized for it. He gave a deep thought and didn''t answer immediately.


    "What?" Yan Chuxing smiled casually and asked, "general Yuanhong thinks general Wei is incompetent and doesn''t deserve to be a general''s deputy general?"


    When he said this, he didn''t give Chang sun Yuanhong room to maneuver. The latter trembled and hurriedly stepped in to salute, saying, "no, no, no! The last general has no intention of doing so. I''ll obey the king''s order!"


    "Yes!" Seeing that sun Yuanhong agreed, Yan Chu nodded with satisfaction and put Wei Zhengan * * * Western army next to sun Yuanhong. He could feel more or less at ease.


    This separate meeting between the monarch and the Minister not only did not eliminate the gap between the two, but also deepened the suspicion. Yan Chu didn''t trust Chang sun Yuanhong and thought he meant to monopolize the power of the Communist Party, but now he had to reuse him, so he had to send Wei Zheng into the Western army to disperse Chang sun Yuanhong''s military power. However, Chang sun Yuanhong and Wei Zheng had completely different surnames and fighting styles. One was radical and fond of war, the other was calm and conservative, and there was no problem for them to lead the army alone, But if they stick together, there will be differences, and there are endless hidden dangers. Moreover, there are unspeakable gratitude and resentments between them.


    Chang sun Yuanhong stayed in Liangzhou, the capital, for only two days. Then he unified the army to the East and went straight to Hedong area. Naturally, Wei Zheng, appointed by Yan Chu, accompanied him.


    Although the 300000 ningyue allied army is not as large as the 500000 troops last time, it is under the command of changsun Yuanhong, the first general of Ningguo, with great morale. Everywhere it passes, it is welcomed by the local people. From this, we can also see the position of changsun Yuanhong in the eyes of Ningren people.


    The 300000 troops came straight to the east of the river. Naturally, they could not hide from the eyes and ears of the sky and the earth network. The wind army spies sent the news back to the east of the river at the first time.


    After receiving the report, Tang Yin just smiled leisurely and said as if nothing had happened: "Chang sun Yuanhong has come after all. I''m just thinking about what''s the power of Chang sun Yuanhong, who is known as the first general of Ningguo!" Although his words are relaxed, his nerves have begun to tighten.


    Tang Yin has learned the skill of Zhan invincible for a long time, but Lian Zhan invincible''s Lingwu is under Chang sun Yuanhong, which shows his hegemony. Now shangguanyuan has not recovered from his serious injury. It is unknown whether anyone on his side can defeat Chang sun Yuanhong. What makes Tang Yin headache is the South China Sea and Jianxing two cities.


    These two cities are located in the westernmost part of the east of the river. Naturally, they are the first targets to bear the brunt of the attack after the enemy arrives. Now our own army is stationed in two cities with scattered forces. If Ning army attacks one of them, it is a question whether it can defend it. If you want to be safe, you can only give up one city and concentrate your forces to stick to one place. However, Tang Yin is not willing to return the hard fought cities to the enemy.


    Xiao MuQing and other generals have the same idea as Tang Yin. Everyone believes that sticking to the two cities is not impossible. There are only three days between the South China Sea and Jianxing. As long as the city attacked by the Ning army can hold on for three days, its own reinforcements can come from another city. At that time, the Ning army attacked by the two armies inside and outside will have a great hope of winning.


    Tang Yin felt that what his generals said was reasonable and immediately adopted it. He divided his troops into two cities and did not move. He just strengthened the urban defense of the two cities and prepared for a tough battle with Ning army. However, to Tang Yin''s great surprise, the 300000 army led by Chang sun Yuanhong neither attacked the South China Sea nor Jianxing.

 V1.Chapter 581

    Tang Yin handed over the defense of the South China Sea to the plain army and the Sanshui army, while he himself commanded the direct army and the Tianying army to guard Jianxing.


    In the evening, Tang Yin went to Xicheng to check his defense. He was accompanied by Guyue and Wuying. At present, Jianxing occupied by the wind army is no different from the empty city. Under the repeated harassment and * * * of the wind army, there are few people in the city who die and escape. There are no strong men in the city. The defense of the whole city can only be completed by the officers and men of the directly subordinate army and the sky Eagle army.


    At this time, even in the middle of the night, the city wall is still hung with lamp balls, torches and Liangzi Pinus tabulaeformis. The long city wall is illuminated as bright as day. Countless wind soldiers go up and down and constantly carry the weapons and instruments needed for urban defense to the city wall.


    Tang Yin went to the west city where the enemy was most likely to attack. When he arrived at the West City, he didn''t see Ziying. He asked the soldiers below. It turned out that Ziying had gone to the north city to supervise the defense of the north city. Both Beicheng and Dongcheng are the key defense of the directly subordinate army. Gu Yue was worried that Ziying could not command his soldiers in Beicheng, so he said to Tang Yin and hurried to Beicheng.


    Tang Yin and Wu Ying went up to the city wall. The busy soldiers of the wind army saw Tang Yin coming. They quickly put down their work and knelt down on one knee to salute. Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "everybody get up. Don''t worry about me. You''re busy!"


    "Yes! King!"


    The soldiers of the wind army got up one after another and began to be nervous and busy again. The wall of Jianxing city is not high. Once the enemy attacks, they can only rely on perfect urban defense. On the city wall, almost every gap between the arrow stacks is filled with arrows. There are a pile of neatly placed rolling logs and stones every two or three steps. You can see the large oil pot every ten steps. In addition, many broken city crossbows and broken army crossbows have been moved to the city. The back of the crossbow machine has been lifted high, so that the edge of the crossbow can be aimed at the city, There are also many door panels under the arrow stack. Tang Yin understands that they are used to defend against each other''s arrows.


    While walking, Tang Yin nodded secretly. If the city defense of the other three walls can be as strong as the West City, even if 500000 or even millions of enemy troops attack, it will not be a problem for his side to stick to it for three days. Tang Yin and Wu Ying walked forward for a while. At this time, several veterans sitting on the ground and resting stood up one after another. These veterans were soldiers who had followed Tang Yin for a long time. Although they respected Tang Yin, they were not as afraid as other soldiers. The veterans bowed their hands and said in unison, "how are you, king!"


    Tang Yin smiled and nodded at the people, waved his hand at the same time, indicating that they didn''t need to be polite. A veteran in the crowd asked with a little anxiety: "king, I heard that the enemy who attacked this time was led by sun Yuanhong, the first general of Ningguo."


    Slightly stunned for a moment, then Tang Yin smiled silently and asked, "what? Are you afraid?"


    Of course, the veterans would not admit their fear of the enemy in front of their monarchs. People shook their heads and said in unison, "we are not afraid of anything when the king is here!"


    "Good!" Tang Yin said with a smile: "Chang sun Yuanhong is just a Wufu. What''s the point? If he dares to attack me Jianxing, I will go out of the city and take his head!"


    Listening to Tang Yin''s words, the veterans were relieved and smiled. They arched their hands and said, "Your Majesty is incomparable. This time, you will be able to kill Ning Jun without leaving any of them!"


    "Ha ha --" Tang Yin laughed on her back, didn''t say anything more, turned her back and walked away slowly with leisurely four steps.


    Now Wu Guang and Jiang Fan, two generals, have followed the plain army and Sanshui army to the South China Sea. Tang Yin''s fierce general is only Zhan Hu. Of course, there is Shangguan yuanrang who is seriously injured but refuses to return home. In Tang Yin''s opinion, the strength of Zhan Hu is between Bo Zhong and Zhan invincible. If Zhan Hu fights against Chang sun Yuanhong, he will lose ten times. If Chang sun Yuanhong really comes to attack Jianxing, he can only fight in person. Tang Yin didn''t have any fear in his heart. Instead, he was looking forward to it. He really wanted to try what was outstanding about the first general of Ningguo.


    After walking a long distance, Wu Ying couldn''t see the veterans. Wu Ying hurried to catch up with Tang Yin and asked nervously, "do you really want to fight changsun Yuanhong?"


    Just looking at the expression on Wu Ying''s face, Tang Yin understood her mind. He smiled and asked, "do you think I can''t beat him?"


    Wu Ying really thought so, but she didn''t dare to say it. She quickly hung her head and said, "I won''t dare at the end."


    Tang Yin smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite in private." After a pause, he added, "always try something you don''t know. If you haven''t tried, how do you know you can''t do it?"


    "Yes!" Looking at Tang Yin who is full of confidence, Wu Ying unknowingly breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Yin has such magic, which will give people an inexplicable sense of peace of mind. Tang Yin stood still, looked at the dark night sky outside the city and asked, "Xiaoying, you''ve been with me for so long. Have you long been homesick?"


    Tang Yin guessed wrong this time. Wu Ying really didn''t miss home. She followed Tang Yin all the way to the West. She experienced large and small wars every day. She was so busy that she didn''t have time to miss home at all. She shook her head and whispered, "no!"


    Tang Yin sighed, looked to the East and murmured, "I don''t know what your sister is doing now?"


    Sometimes Wu Ying can''t help being jealous of Wu Mei. In such a tense war, Tang Yin will still miss her... She hummed softly and muttered, "what else can we do? Sleep when you''re full, and eat when you wake up!"


    "Ha ha..." Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing. Wu Ying''s words were not pleasant to hear, but they were penetrating. Although the dance is charming and charming, in fact, she has a confused surname and a young lady''s temper. She really can''t do anything in the palace. However, Tang Yin likes Wu Mei from the bottom of his heart and is willing to take care of her. For Tang Yin, who has strong control over the * *, he likes to be attached to women rather than too strong women.


    Wu Ying didn''t want to talk more about her sister. She pulled the topic back to Hedong and asked, "how sure is your king against long sun Yuanhong this time?"


    Tang Yin never worried about this problem. He was a little stunned. Then he shrugged his shoulders and said, "this expedition to Hedong can only succeed and must succeed. I never considered the problem of defeat."


    Wu Ying looked at Tang Yin directly for a long time, and finally smiled helplessly. She didn''t know where Tang Yin''s confidence came from.


    Tang Yin suddenly remembered something, waved his hand, made a finger ring, and called out, "Cheng Jin!"


    Hoo!


    With a roar, a black fog rose in front of Tang Yin. In the blink of an eye, the center of the black fog turned into an entity. Cheng Jin walked out of the surrounding fog. He knelt on one knee, stepped in and saluted, and asked respectfully, "what''s your order?"


    Tang Yin has long been used to Cheng Jin''s coming and going, but Wu Ying around him was startled and subconsciously leaned against Tang Yin. Tang Yin tilted her head, smiled at her, naturally patted her on the shoulder, and then asked Cheng Jin, "Cheng Jin, have our envoys sent to the west of Ningguo set out?"


    Cheng Jin nodded and said, "I''ve started, but I need to hide my identity through Ningdi. The speed may be slower."


    Tang Yin directly asked, "when will it arrive?"


    "My subordinates listen to general le and general AI. It will take at least a month to cross Ningguo." Cheng Jin answered truthfully.


    "It should take so long..." Tang Yin muttered, nodded, waved and said, "I know, you go!"


    "My subordinates leave!" Cheng Jin shook his body, released a black fog, and disappeared in an instant. He said he was leaving. In fact, he was hiding near Tang Yin. Once there was an accident, he could arrive at the first time.


    Tang Yin youyou said, "it is said that the cavalry of the state of Yue is very powerful. It would be better if we could lose this great enemy."


    Wu Ying asked, "are the Vietnamese cavalry more powerful than the heavy cavalry of besa?"


    Tang Yin smiled, shook his head and said, "our army has fought many wars and small battles with besa. We have long been familiar with the special surname of each other''s heavy cavalry, so we also have ways to deal with it. As for Vietnam, we have never fought with it, and we don''t know the characteristics of Yue cavalry. Strange enemies are the most terrible enemies!" Then he shook his head and said, "let''s go to Nancheng again!"


    "Good!" Wu Ying answered, and then comforted: "the cavalry can''t be used to fight a tough battle, and the king doesn''t have to worry too much."


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and didn''t answer.


    The Fengjun troops arranged the urban defense in the South China Sea and the second city of Jianxing. Twenty days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In these 20 days, the Fengjun moved all the national laws of Fengguo to Hedong, and all the Ning laws originally used in Hedong were abolished. In addition, in order to reduce the resistance of Ning people, or to win over the Ning people in Hedong area, Tang Yin accepted the suggestion of Wang Kai, the head of Hedong County, and reduced the taxes of Hedong for three years. As a Ningren, Wang Kai was forced to serve as the head of Hedong county. All he can do for Ningren is to strive for tangible benefits in terms of taxation.


    Now Hedong is temporarily calm, and the wind army is no longer burning, killing and plundering everywhere as in the war. In ordinary days, it will basically not disturb the normal life of the people in Hedong. In addition, Tang Yin reduced the taxes in Hedong for three years. In three years, all the money earned by individuals belongs to themselves. In this way, many people''s idea of moving inland has been dispelled.


    What most people consider is very simple. As long as they can live a stable, peaceful and comfortable life, who will rule is actually the same. However, some people in Ningguo hate Tang Yin and Feng Jun and are looking for revenge all the time. In addition, many Rangers in Ningguo are also gathering in Hedong area, planning to find opportunities to jointly fight against the wind army.


    If the large Hedong area is stable and calm on the surface, it is actually turbulent undercurrent.


    Twenty days later, the 300000 ningyue allied forces led by Chang sun Yuanhong finally arrived in Hedong. However, Chang sun Yuanhong ignored Jianxing and the two cities in the South China Sea. He led the army directly between the two cities and went straight to the central hinterland of Hedong, the capital Qingyuan.

 V1.Chapter 582

    Chang sun Yuanhong gave up Nanhai and Jianxing, the West gateway of Hedong, but drove straight into Qingyuan, the county government. It can be said that it is the expectation of the wind out army, including Tang Yin. Chang sun Yuanhong''s tactics also made Wei Zheng, who accompanied him, difficult to understand and feel incredible.


    Without first capturing the South China Sea and Jianxing, 300000 troops will go straight to Qingyuan. Even if they can successfully fight down, their own troops will have to be trapped in the hinterland of Hedong. At that time, if they want reinforcements, they will have no way to retreat. If they don''t do well, 300000 people will have to die in Hedong and be destroyed by the whole army.


    Wei Zheng strongly opposed this tactic of Chang sun Yuanhong. But Chang sun Yuanhong also has his ideas.


    First, Hedong is only temporarily occupied by the wind army, but in fact it is still the territory of Ningguo. The people in Hedong are still Ningren. The long-distance drive of our own side does not belong to going deep alone, but to going straight into the key of the enemy. Second, Qingyuan is a county town in Hedong. Once threatened, the Fengjun must rescue, otherwise the Fengjun occupied Nanhai, Jianxing, Xiaoxia and Fengcheng will lose contact and become four isolated cities. Third, Chang sun Yuanhong has long proved that the Fengjun''s urban defense in Nanhai and Jianxing is very strong, and he is not willing to fight a difficult battle, In addition, the 100000 Yue cavalry are not suitable for fighting tough battles. They threaten Qingyuan and lead the wind army to rescue. In this way, they can have a frontal confrontation with the wind army on the flat ground, and the power of the Yue cavalry can also be brought into full play.


    This is the strategic thought of Chang sun Yuanhong. He scoffed at Wei Zheng''s concerns and despised them at all. He didn''t explain. Where did Wei Zheng understand his tactics? The contradiction and analysis between them also deepened.


    Qingyuan is a county city with strong urban defense. Not only the city is high and thick, but also it is divided into internal and external city walls, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. However, the garrison of the Fengjun army in Qingyuan is only 20000 Fengjun troops led by county Lieutenant Du Qing. It is impossible for this person to resist 300000 troops and defend such a large county city.


    However, when Chang sun Yuanhong led his troops to Qingyuan, they surrounded but did not attack, trapped but did not take, and confronted the Fengjun outside the city. His intention is very clear. Surround and support! I trapped your key first, * you must come and save, and I want to occupy Qingyuan, I can win at any time.


    His tactics are too powerful.


    Hearing that Qingyuan was threatened by the Ningguo army, the Fengjun garrison in Xiaoxia and Fengcheng sent 10000 troops respectively. The troops were divided into two routes to reinforce Qingyuan. However, Chang sun Yuanhong had already calculated the trend of the Feng army. He set 50000 ambushes of the Western army in the official road between Qingyuan and Xiaoxia, and arranged 100000 Vietnamese cavalry between Qingyuan and Fengcheng.


    As a result, the two reinforcements of the Fengjun army met the ambush of the Ningjun army all the way, and were beaten down and lost most of them. Only more than 1000 disabled and defeated soldiers were left to return to Xiaoxia, while the reinforcements on the other way were even worse and met with 100000 Vietnamese cavalry.


    The Yue people are called the more savage by Ningguo. First, their civilization is backward. Second, they are brave and good at fighting because of their fierce folk customs. When the Yue people were only dressed in animal skins and holding stone axes and bone spears, it was very difficult for the state of Ning to conquer the Yue people. Moreover, the Yue people often dared to resist, which made the state of Ning headache. Now the Yue people have received the support of Chang sun Yuanhong, wearing refined steel helmets and armor, holding extremely sharp steel knives and guns, and their combat effectiveness has been improved by several steps. The Yue cavalry is not only fast, but everyone is good at riding and shooting and throwing knives. The Yue cavalry charges. Before the horse arrives, the arrow comes first. The arrow array just passes, and the knife array arrives again. When the knife array passes, the cavalry has rushed close.


    When the 10000 wind troops met the Yue cavalry, as soon as the war began, they were dazed by the arrow array of the Yue cavalry. It was not easy to block the arrow array of the Yue cavalry. The Throwing Knife thrown by the other party arrived again. Many wind troops were cut off by the oncoming machete before they could see what was going on. Ten thousand wind troops were scattered by a round of charge by hundreds of thousands of Yue cavalry. Once defeated in the plain area of Hedong, there is no place to run and hide. How can the two legs of infantry be faster than the four hoofs of war horses? Unfortunately, almost none of the wind troops who reinforced Qingyuan from Fengcheng survived and were killed by the Vietnamese cavalry.


    The two cities reinforced Qingyuan. The reinforcements of the two cities were both blocked and nearly 20000 soldiers were lost. The guards of the two cities hurriedly spread the war report to Jianxing with flying pigeons. Please make a decision for Tang Yin. After receiving the news that Xiaoxia and Fengcheng failed to reinforce Qingyuan, Tang Yin immediately reacted that Chang sun Yuanhong''s tactic was to deliberately trap Qingyuan and surround Qingyuan.


    He immediately sent a reply to the second city and could not continue to reinforce Qingyuan. In addition, he sent someone to spread the war report to Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi in the South China Sea. Then, he urgently summoned Ziying to discuss with him the strategy to deal with the enemy. Zi Ying was also surprised by sun Yuanhong''s tactics of directly attacking the key points and encircling the points. She looked down at the map and remained silent for a long time.


    Tang Yin was waiting for Ziying to give advice. After seeing the latter for a long time, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Ziying, how do you think our army should break the enemy now?"


    Ziying took a breath and said, "Qingyuan City has only 20000 defenders of our side. As long as sun Yuanhong ordered, he can break the city with 300000 troops under his command, but he surrounded but did not attack. That is to show his attitude to lead the main force of our army to come and have a face-to-face decisive battle with our army. It can be seen that he is confident to defeat our army in the face-to-face decisive battle."


    Tang Yin sighed impatiently. He also understood what Ziying analyzed. What he wanted to hear was not this, but the way to break the enemy. Seeing Tang Yin''s impatience, Ziying quickly bowed her hand and saluted, He said: "Your Majesty, the last general knows nothing about the enemy''s combat effectiveness and his special surname, so he doesn''t dare to say anything. However, Qingyuan City is very important to our army. Once it falls into the hands of the enemy, Jianxing and Nanhai cities will lose their backup and logistics supplies and become in danger. The situation of 300000 soldiers stationed in the two cities will also be very optimistic."


    This is true. Qingyuan city must be saved. The key is how to save it? Tang Yin youyou said, "since Chang sun Yuanhong wants to fight a decisive battle with our army, our army will accompany him. I will immediately summon the plain army and the Sanshui army in the South China Sea to join forces with the directly subordinate army and the eagle army to fight to the death with Ning army!"


    Ziying provoked Lingling to fight a cold war, waved his hand again and again, and said, "no! King, although Chang sun Yuanhong is a strong general, he is also a wise general who can govern and stabilize the country. Since he wants to fight a decisive battle with our army, he must be fully sure. If the king joins forces to fight, isn''t it right for the enemy?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, stared at Ziying, sneered and asked, "Ziying, do you think our 300000 brothers can''t beat sun Yuanhong''s 300000 people?"


    Ziying thinks so, but she can''t say so. He said solemnly: "Your Majesty, our army has been fighting for nearly two months, and all the officers and men of the army are exhausted. When the enemy comes to the first place, their morale is high and their fighting spirit is strong. If we have a frontal confrontation, our army will suffer losses. In addition, in the face-to-face battle of 300000 to 300000, even if our army can win in the end, the casualties will be heavy. The enemy will lose 1000 and I will die 800. This is a brave battle of every man. Please draw lessons from your majesty! ¡±


    The quilt Ying said that if Tang Yin insisted again, he would become a man. He frowned, took a deep look at Ziying, and muttered discontentedly, "this doesn''t work, that doesn''t work. Tell me, what should our army do?"


    "Wang, I''ve been studying the terrain of the east of the river for a while and found a place very suitable for ambush." As he spoke, Ziying pointed to Hedong area and said, "this is it. There are many trenches here. Even if there are 100000 or 200000 people in ambush, it can''t be seen from the appearance. Moreover, this place is only a hundred miles away from Qingyuan. If our army can lead the enemy here, it can not only make the cavalry of Yue useless, but also catch Ning army unprepared."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin looked down carefully at the place of Ziying''s fingers. From the map, it''s really not far from Qingyuan, but it''s not like those grooves embedded vertically and horizontally as Ziying said, which can''t be seen from the map. After watching for a long time, Tang Yin frowned and asked, "Ziying, even if this place is as easy as you said, but it is more than 100 miles away from Qingyuan, how can we attract Ning Jun here?"


    The corner of Ziying''s mouth moved, and his face showed an uneasy desire to talk and stop.


    Tang Yin was impatient and hurried, "you have something to say!"


    Ziying took a deep breath and said, "it''s not impossible to attract the enemy here. The key is to see whether the bait to attract Ning army is attractive enough."


    Tang Yin blinked and asked suspiciously, "Ziying, in your opinion, who is the best bait?"


    Ziying hung his head and pondered. After a long time, he bent his knees and knelt down. At the same time, he kowtowed his head and said, "the king is the only choice!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yin has not yet made a statement. The faces of Guyue, Wuying and Shangguan brothers standing aside have changed greatly. Shangguan yuanbiao stared round and shouted, "bold! Ziying, you should use the king as bait. Can you afford once the king has three long and two short comings in the chaotic Army?"


    Ziying knelt on the ground without moving, and her head knocked on the ground did not lift up.


    Tang Yin was only a little stunned for a moment, then glanced at Shangguan yuanbiao with dissatisfaction, and asked in a suspicious voice: "yuanbiao, am I a three-year-old child? Am I so prone to three long and two short?"


    Yuan Biao was dumbfounded and stammered, "this... Last general... Of course, last general doesn''t mean that..."


    Tang Yin ignored him, bent down and grabbed Ziying''s back neck collar, and directly lifted him up. Then he looked at Ziying and shook his head and smiled. Youyou said, "I just asked you to carry an insignificant black pot for me, but you threw me a bigger black pot. Ziying really has you."


    When Ziying heard this, her legs softened, her body sank down and she had to kneel down again. However, Tang Yin first grabbed his shoulder and didn''t let him kneel down. Then he took two steps back, carried his hands on his back and wandered back and forth in the room. After carefully thinking about Ziying''s strategy, Tang Yin nodded secretly. He is the monarch of Feng state and the biggest enemy of Ning state. No one is more attractive than himself. Even if Chang sun Yuanhong is more farsighted and cunning, it is impossible to guess that his own side will use his king as bait to lure him. This plan may also be feasible.

 V1.Chapter 583

    Changsun Yuanhong besieged Qingyuan and rounded it up. Tang Yin urgently recalled Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi to Jianxing.


    After seeing the two of them, Tang Yin asked Ziying to tell Xiao and Liang about his strategy again, and then asked him what their opinions were.


    Both Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi think Ziying''s idea is very good, but the risk is too great. Tang Yin is the monarch and the core of the wind country. In case of an accident, the whole wind country will shake, which can''t be made up by several Hedong regions. It matters a lot. Neither Xiao MuQing nor Liang Qi dared to make a statement easily. Instead, they wisely asked Tang Yin, "do you think general Ziying''s plan is feasible?"


    They want to see what Tang Yin''s attitude is.


    Tang Yin looked sideways at Ziying, smiled leisurely and said, "I haven''t paid attention to Chang sun Yuanhong and the 300000 ningyue allied army."


    Hearing this, Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi basically understood Tang Yin''s meaning. The former turned his eyes and said, "momaki is incomparably fast and can be called the most in the world. With the help of MoMA, it is expected that Ning Jun can''t catch up if he wants to."


    Liang Qi nodded repeatedly and said, "what General Xiao said is reasonable!"


    At this time, Ziying shook her head and hurriedly said, "no! If the king and Ning Jun ran away before they met, wouldn''t Ning Jun be suspicious? If we had a frontal confrontation with so many Ning Jun, the light cavalry would not be able to kill, but there would be a risk of annihilation of the whole army. Therefore, the king must not take the light cavalry to lure the enemy."


    "General Ziying means..."


    "There are five thousand PESA pabumas in our army. The king can command five thousand heavy cavalry to fight the enemy, and then pretend to be defeated and retreat to our ambush."


    Xiao MuQing said anxiously, "the king commander''s heavy cavalry can certainly minimize the loss, but the speed of pabma is too slow..."


    At this time, Tang Yin smiled and said, "no matter how slow the speed of pabma is, it is always much faster than the infantry! And my purpose is to lure the enemy, and it is not suitable to run too fast."


    Xiao MuQing still felt that Tang Yin''s rate of luring the enemy with heavy cavalry was much higher than that with light cavalry, but seeing Tang Yin''s attitude was very persistent, he didn''t say anything more.


    After discussing with Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi, Tang Yin finally decided to adopt Ziying''s opinion and make bait himself to attract the enemy. Ziying''s plan is not bad, but Tang Yin made a fatal mistake in the question of reckless riding or reckless riding, which led to the chaos of Hedong war situation and put Tang Yin in an irreparable danger.


    Ziying said that the place of easy ambush is located 120 miles away from the north of Qingyuan. It is indeed full of large and small ditches, deep and shallow, wide and narrow. In such a large open area, not to mention the ambush of more than 100000 people will not be found. Even if there are millions of ambushes, you can''t see anything.


    According to Ziying''s plan, he and the ancient Yue commander Tianying army and the army directly under him ambushed here first. The 5000 heavy cavalry led by Tang Yin attacked from the west of the Ning army, while Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi commander Pingyuan army and Sanshui army attacked from the south of the Ning army, forming a double attack. Ning army is bound to use its main force to deal with Tang Yin. When Tang Yin pretends to be defeated and retreats north, Ning army will not give up and will spare no effort to pursue and kill. At this time, the plain army and Sanshui army will follow suit. When the main force of Ning army is introduced into their own ambush circle, the Tianying army and the directly subordinate army suddenly kill out and take Ning army unprepared. Ning army can only retreat due to insufficient preparation, At this time, the plain army and Sanshui army that followed were just able to cut off the retreat of Ning army, and attacked Ning army before and after with the ambush Eagle army and the directly subordinate army. Even if sun Yuanhong''s divine power was unparalleled, he could only end up with the annihilation of the whole army in the end.


    Tang Yin, Xiao MuQing and Liang Qidu nodded repeatedly for Ziying''s precise and meticulous deployment, secretly praising Ziying''s excellent strategy and exquisite strategy.


    Everyone had no objection and acted separately according to Ziying''s plan.


    Ziying and Guyue took the first step, commanding the Tianying army and the directly subordinate army to set up an ambush in the north of Qingyuan. After that, Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi commanded the plain army and Sanshui army to go straight to Qingyuan with great fanfare. When the main force of the whole army was gone, Tang Yin began to summon 5000 heavy cavalry to prepare for Qingyuan.


    At present, there are few generals around Tang Yin. Wu Guang, Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu have been assigned to various armies. Lotte and AI Jia have also set out with the army to personally command their spies to pass information between the armies. At this time, there are only Shangguan brothers and hidden arrows around Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin led five thousand heavy cavalry slowly out of Jianxing at the time agreed in advance. As soon as he left the city, Tang Yin saw a large group of Fengjun soldiers gathered at the gate of the city. The two leaders were not others, but Shangguan yuanrang and Wuying.


    Tang Yin originally asked Wu Ying to escort shangguanyuan back to Xiaoxia. After all, now the main force of his side is pouring out, and Jianxing has no soldiers to guard. If he leaves the seriously injured shangguanyuan here, he is afraid of danger. Unexpectedly, Wu Ying did not take shangguanyuan away, but stayed outside the city gate to wait for him.


    Shangguanyuan rang suffered a serious arrow injury at the beginning, but he was strong and had deep spiritual and martial cultivation. After nearly two months of careful recuperation, he has not recovered, but he has recovered 50% to 60%. Instead of riding, he lay on the soft ground carried by Sergeant Feng.


    Seeing them, Tang Yin was stunned, hurried forward and asked, "Yuan rang and Xiao Ying, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Wu Ying hung her head and didn''t speak. Shangguanyuan, who was lying on her side on the soft collapse, smiled and said, "I heard that the king is going to lead five thousand brothers to attack the 300000 Ning army. How can such a feat lack my shangguanyuan? I want to go with the king!"


    Tang Yin frowned immediately after hearing this. Now yuan rang can''t even ride a war horse. What else should he go on an expedition with himself? He went to Shangguan yuanrang and said softly, "yuanrang, this war is dangerous. You are injured again. You shouldn''t go out with me." With that, he turned to Wu Ying and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Ying, escort yuan back to Xiao Xia quickly."


    Wu Ying did not move on her horse, but whispered, "I''ll go wherever the king goes."


    Tang Yin doubts whether her ears have heard wrong. Wu Ying, who has always been obedient, disobeyed her orders in public. Before Tang Yin could speak, Shangguan yuanrang laughed and said, "general Wu is as good as a woman! Even general Wu Ying dares to go to war with the king. How can I be a shrinking turtle hiding behind people?" After a pause, he sat up and said, "does the king think yuan rang can''t fight? Come on, lead the horse!"


    With the shouts of Shangguan yuanrang, the soldier Youfeng immediately led Shangguan yuanrang''s war horse. The latter turned over on the soft collapse, directly wheeled down and sat right on the saddle. Then, he picked up the three pointed and two edged knife from the winning hook on the side of the horse, waved it with his hand, and smiled at Tang Yin: "do you think I can fight?"


    Wow - seeing Shangguan yuanrang riding a wheel knife, all the soldiers around were surprised and delighted, and there was a sound of exclamation. Shangguanyuanrang has such power in the army. As long as people see that he can fight, they have a bottom in their hearts. This is also the prestige that shangguanyuanrang has won on his own.


    However, Tang Yin was very frightened when he saw this. He hurried forward and grabbed shangguanyuan''s three pointed and two edged knife. Then, with a cold face, he said in a deep voice: "are you crazy?! if the injury is not well, you can use the knife and gun. What if the wound breaks?" Although Tang Yin is reprimanding Shangguan yuanrang, he can also hear his love and concern for Shangguan yuanrang.


    If someone else took his knife, shangguanyuanrang would have turned his face long ago, but it was Tang Yin who took the knife. Shangguanyuanrang just grinned and showed two rows of small white teeth on his dark face. He said, "king, I just proved that I can fight!"


    Alas! Tang Yin sighed secretly. It seems that if he doesn''t take Shangguan yuan with him, he won''t stop. After thinking for a while, he nodded helplessly and said, "well, Yuan rang, you go to war with me, but you don''t have to do it. Just watch the war, okay?"


    After Tang Yin agreed to take him with him, Shangguan yuan was overjoyed. Where would he object? He nodded repeatedly and said with a smile: "don''t worry, king. Yuan rang will listen to you this time." As soon as he stepped on the stirrup, he stood up and climbed back to the soft collapse.


    Looking at Shangguan yuanrang''s return to soft collapse, Tang Yincai felt a little relieved, and then his eyes fell on Wuying. He raised his head and said, "Xiaoying, yuanrang will go back to Xiaoxia with me."


    "I''m not going back."


    "What?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows.


    "If I don''t go back, I will fight with the king!" Dance English said firmly.


    "You must go to Xiaoxia. This is an order." Tang Yin said word by word. He dares to take Shangguan yuanrang, but he really dares not to take Wu Ying. He can''t protect himself from fighting with so many enemy troops. How can he have the energy to take care of her? If Wu Ying is lost, when he returns to Yancheng, how can he face Wu Mei?


    This time, Wu Ying''s attitude was surprisingly firm. She looked at Tang Yin fiercely without fear and said, "even if the king executed me for disobeying the king''s life, I won''t go. The king will either kill me or take me to war!"


    Tang Ying waved his hand and said, "I''m worried about life and death, but I don''t want to go to the battlefield for a long time!" With that, he urged the horse and went out.


    Looking at Tang Yin''s back, Wu Ying felt an unspeakable pain in her heart, and her eyes were gradually ruddy. At this time, shangguanyuan asked his soldiers to lift Ruan next to Wu Ying. Then he craned his neck and said with a smile: "general Wu Ying, don''t take the king''s words seriously. He''s just talking. If you don''t believe it, you can try it on the battlefield."


    "Try what?" Wu Ying asked back subconsciously.


    Shangguanyuan asked one head to lean on his head and one hand to buckle his nose. The old God said to the ground, "if you are in danger, the king will save faster than anyone else."


    Puff! After hearing this, Wu Ying couldn''t help laughing. The haze on her face was much less.

 V1.Chapter 584

    The plain army and Sanshui army reached Qingyuan first, and the army set up a camp in the south of Ning army in the besieged city. Before the plain army and Sanshui army set up their camp, Ning army came to fight. A general of Ning army and 5000 Ning soldiers shouted and scolded in front of the camp of Feng army. Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi had the same opinion and avoided war.


    This is also the first time since the Fengjun invaded Hedong to avoid the war.


    Seeing that no one in the wind camp dared to come out to fight, the morale of Ning army was even better, and there were constant curses in front of the camp. However, no matter how Ning army shouted or scolded, the wind camp was unmoved and no one went out to fight. On the second day of Feng''s arrival, Ning''s army continued to send people to attack the enemy, while Feng''s army still avoided fighting. However, at this time, more than 5000 heavy cavalry led by Tang Yin also approached Qingyuan.


    Tang Yin was very clever. He didn''t let his own soldiers approach the Ning army camp. He stopped outside the sight of Ning camp and didn''t set up a camp. The soldiers of the whole army rested in place. Then he sent spies to the camp of the plain army and the Sanshui army, informed Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi that they had arrived, and asked them to go out to fight against the Ning army immediately.


    After receiving Tang Yin''s order, Xiao MuQing and Liang qiliche gathered their soldiers and sent 3000 elite soldiers led by Zhan Hu as their vanguard army to meet the enemy. He was abused by Ning Jun all day yesterday. Zhan Hu had long been suffocated. Now he was the pioneer, rushed out of the wind camp and ran straight to Ning Jiang, who was discussing the battle between the two armies.


    The general''s name was Liao Miao. He was a famous general under Chang sun Yuanhong and one of the top generals in the army in the west of Ningguo. Seeing that Feng Jun finally dared to come out to meet him, he was overjoyed. He also saw a tall and burly man rush out first with a huge hammer and come straight to him. He was slightly stunned and subconsciously shouted, "come and pass the name!"


    Zhan Hu didn''t answer. He rushed to Liao Miao in one breath, took a huge hammer and smashed it down. Buzz! The huge hammer hung in the wind and made a dull whistling sound. Liao Miao has rich experience. He can judge the strength of the attack by looking at the incoming trend of the other party. He is also brave and does not dodge. He insists on trying the strength of the enemy.


    Liao Miao raised his Lingdao horizontally and tried his best to keep it out. At the same time, he shouted, "open!"


    Clang - flutter!


    The huge hammer hit the blade of the spirit sword firmly. The fierce collision between the two spirit soldiers broke out, and the golden sound was about to pierce people''s eardrums. How high the surrounding dust was shocked, and the sand and stones were flying in the field.


    Zhan Hu''s powerful and heavy blow directly destroyed Liao Miao. When the soldiers on both sides looked closely, they found that Liao Miao stepped off his horse, his hooves were broken, his nose was bleeding, and fell to the ground. Liao Miao rolled aside, and the spirit knife in his hand had been forcibly smashed into two parts. Even the spirit armor of his two arms had been shattered, and the blood flowed down his arms, Ticking from his fingertips to the ground.


    Liao Miao thought he was strong enough to catch the opponent''s heavy blow, but there were people outside and there were days outside. The brute force of Zhan Hu could not be matched by ordinary people. At this time, Liao Miao''s two arm bones had been broken, and he was sitting on the ground and was in a semi coma.


    Zhan Hu stepped forward, turned the huge hammer in his hand horizontally and shouted, "fuck you!"


    Boom!


    The hammer head swept Liao Miao''s head. The latter''s body shot horizontally like a shell without making any sound. His head was directly smashed, and the body flew five or six meters away before falling to the ground.


    With only two hammers, Zhan Hu smashed Liao Miao, the fierce general of Ning army, to death. Ning army was shocked, Feng army cheered and thundered. Zhan Hu did not stop, waved the hammer forward, turned back and shouted, "brothers, kill!"


    "Kill -"


    The master general was brave, and the soldiers below had a great natural momentum. People roared one after another, rushed forward, followed Zhan Hu and directly killed the Ningjun camp in front. Because the main general who went to war was dead, the soldiers of Ning army were timid, and the whole camp retreated back involuntarily.


    Seeing that Zhan Hu successfully killed the enemy general, Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi, who had already been ready in the camp, ordered the whole army to attack Ning army.


    The wind army was led by Zhan Hu. The main force of more than 100000 people lined up a neat square array, left the camp and pressed towards Ning army step by step.


    The news of Liao Miao''s death in front of the two armies was immediately sent back to the central army account of Ning army. Hearing this, Chang sun Yuanhong was furious and asked, "who killed my general?"


    General Ba Ning seems to be stuttering on the way of reporting the war


    "War Tiger? Hum! Nobody, dare to be rampant?! I''ll get his head!" Long sun Yuanhong stood up and was about to go out.


    Sitting aside, Wei Zheng sighed helplessly and stretched out his hand and said, "general Yuanhong, wait a minute!"


    Long sun Yuanhong turned back and looked at Wei Zheng in confusion. Wei Zheng smiled and said, "general Yuanhong is the commander of the army. How can he fight easily..."


    Before Wei Zheng finished speaking, he heard someone outside the account shouting, "report -"


    With the words, another soldier who reported the news quickly ran recently, knelt down in front of long sun Yuanhong and said in a hurry: "general, the main force of the wind force has come out and is approaching our camp!"


    "Oh?" Long sun Yuanhong was shocked by his spirit, his face showed joy, and asked, "how many people are sent out by the wind army?"


    "A sea of people, no less than 100000 people!"


    "Good!" Long sun Yuanhong and others are the wind army to start a decisive battle with himself. Now the wind army finally comes. He hits the palm with one fist and shouts to the left and right Generals: "generals, fight with my commander!"


    "Report -"


    At this time, another spy ran up, stepped in and saluted, saying, "report to the general, there is a military horse on the west side of our army!"


    okay? Another enemy in the west? This was quite beyond the expectation of Chang sun Yuanhong. He asked in a calm voice, "how many people and horses are there?"


    "It looks like less than 10000! But..."


    "But what? Say something!"


    "However, this wind army plays the king''s flag, and the commander-in-chief''s flag has the word ''Tang''."


    "Ah?!" Hearing this, everyone present took a breath. There was a king''s flag and a Tang character on the main flag. Don''t ask, this is the army led by Tang Yin, king of the wind. But Tang Yin is not the main force of the wind army. What are you doing on your west side? And it only brought less than 10000 people, which is really strange.


    Long sun Yuanhong had planned to lead the generals to meet the main force of the wind army, but after hearing the news, he immediately changed his mind. On the surface, he sank his face and said coldly, "nonsense, Tang Yin is not in the Fengjun camp. How did he run to the west of our army?"


    "General Hui, the villain saw it with his own eyes. There is nothing false. This wind army is 20 miles away from our army camp, and all of them are hiding in remote places. It seems that they want to sneak into our army camp."


    Ah! i see! After listening to the detective report, sun Yuanhong immediately reacted that the Fengjun wanted to use the main force to attract his own army to fight, and then while his own camp was empty, Tang Yin made another direct attack on his own camp. Once the rear camp is not protected, the soldiers who fight with the Fengjun in front will be in chaos. In this way, the whole army will be in danger.


    What a crafty Tang Yin! Long sun Yuanhong sneered, then laughed on his back. His eyes turned and asked, "are all the enemy troops horses?"


    The spy was stunned and blinked. He didn''t understand how long sun Yuanhong knew. He bowed his head in a daze and said, "they are all horse teams, and the wind troops are well equipped. They are all wearing steel helmets and armor."


    There are not many iron mines in Fengguo, and the steel production is even less. Because of this, the Fengjun army can''t afford steel armor. All of them are leather armor. The wind army who can wear steel helmets and armor is not only elite, but also Tang Yin''s personal guard.


    In fact, Ning Jun''s spy didn''t see it very clearly. If he could walk closer, he would find that the steel helmet and steel armor of this wind army are unusual. The lining is steel chain armor. There are steel leaves and steel sheets hanging outside the chain armor, and then there is a layer of thick and incomparable steel helmet and steel armor outside. With the protection of these three layers, it is difficult for arrows to hurt and invulnerable. Of course, Just this suit weighs more than a hundred kilograms. Ordinary soldiers can''t move after wearing it. This requires that the heavy cavalry are strong men. Even so, it''s very inconvenient for soldiers to wear this suit of armor. They need someone to help them get on and off the horse. They can''t even walk when they leave the war horse.


    Chang sun Yuanhong basically confirmed that the wind army on the west side was indeed commanded by Tang Yin. Yes, he only pondered for a moment, turned to Wei Zheng and said: "general Wei, you command our 100000 soldiers and 100000 Vietnamese soldiers, go out of the camp to meet the main force of the wind Army, and I set up an ambush in the camp. If Tang Yin really dares to sneak into the camp, I will let him come back!"


    Wei Zheng said solemnly, "general Yuanhong, Tang Yin is the king. He sneaks camp, and he can''t bring ten thousand horses. It''s really unreasonable. Will there be fraud?"


    Sun Yuanhong also thought about this, but he really couldn''t see any cunning in it. He asked, "general Wei thinks there is any deceit in it?"


    "This..." Wei Zheng is not an immortal. He can''t predict. He just feels that there is a problem with the tactics of the wind army, but he doesn''t know where the specific problem is.


    Seeing that Wei Zheng couldn''t answer, Chang sun Yuanhong smiled and said confidently, "you''re outside the camp. I sit in the camp and respond to changes without change. I''m not afraid of what tricks the wind army can play."


    Wei Zheng felt that what Chang sun Yuanhong said was also reasonable this time. He nodded, stood up, arched his hands and said, "OK, in the opinion of general Yuanhong, I''ll meet the enemy. General Yuanhong sits in the camp."


    Fearing that Wei Zheng was not familiar with the special surname of the cavalry of the state of Yue, sun Yuanhong, the commander, told him uneasily: "the Vietnamese soldiers are good at riding, shooting and charging. General Wei should not let the Vietnamese soldiers take the lead in wartime. They should be used on both wings to attack the enemy''s ribs from left to right."


    Wei Zheng is a handsome man who is good at unifying troops. After following the Western army for so long, he has already understood the special surname of the cavalry of the state of Yue and how to use it. He has already known it well without the reminder of Chang sun Yuanhong. However, Chang sun Yuanhong is also out of kindness. Wei Zheng nodded gratefully and said, "thank you for the reminder of general Yuanhong!"

 V1.Chapter 585

    Under the command of Chang sun Yuanhong, the Ning army was divided into two routes. One route was commander Wei Zheng, who went out of the camp and had a head-on confrontation with the main force of the Feng army. The other route was led by Chang sun Yuanhong, who ambushed in the camp and could only be attacked by Tang Yin.


    Wei Zheng fought with the Fengjun army and knew the strength of the Fengjun army. This time, he commanded 200000 allied troops against more than 100000 Fengjun army. He didn''t dare to be careless. The whole army set up a battle array and waited for the Fengjun army to attack on its own initiative.


    On the side of the wind army, the plain army and the Sanshui army are not together, but are divided into two parts, from one left to the other right, close to the Ning army camp like a pair of iron tongs.


    The fierce battle between the two sides also began.


    Ning army first suppressed the wind army with an arrow array. The wind army had long been prepared, and all supported shields. Looking from a distance, the two advancing camps were covered with silver flower shields, and the ten * * of Ning army''s arrows were blocked by shields. At the moment when the enemy''s arrow array stopped, the wind army fired back.


    On both sides, you come and I go, and arrows are constantly fired, but the advance of the wind army is not obstructed. Seeing that the camp of Feng army was less than a hundred steps away from his own side, Wei Zheng waved the flag and sent the Yue cavalry on both wings to the battlefield.


    The two Yue cavalry troops were so fast that they were caught by the wind army on both sides like a flood. When the enemy sent cavalry, the wind army immediately responded, took down its shields and fired arrows. However, before the arrow array of the wind army was shot out, the arrow array of the Yue cavalry arrived first. Just for a moment, the soldiers fell down with arrows on both sides of the wind army.


    The cavalry can also shoot arrow array in the process of charging, which surprised Xiao MuQing and Liang Qida. However, both of them are commanders who have experienced great storms and waves and have strong adaptability. They immediately ordered the soldiers to re arrange the shield array and hit each other with a broken crossbow.


    The destructive power of the breaking crossbow to the cavalry should not be underestimated. When the crossbow is shot, it can often penetrate the horse. The cavalry on it fell to the ground and was trampled into meat and mud by the Yue cavalry who followed. Use the crossbow to disrupt the formation of the opposing cavalry, and then the wind army launches arrow fire together.


    Both sides continued to shoot arrows, and there were many deaths and injuries.


    At the beginning of the war, even Tang Yin, who was 20 miles away, could vaguely hear bursts of shouting and killing. At this time, the soldiers were nervous and focused on Tang Yin. Tang Yin sat on a stone with a straw stick in his mouth and looked leisurely into the air.


    "King!" Wu Ying couldn''t sit still for the first time. She came to Tang Yin''s side and stepped in to salute. She said softly, "it sounds like our army has fought with Ning army. King, should we... Start too?"


    "No hurry." Tang yintou also came back without bias and said slowly, "the weather is good today. It doesn''t look like it will rain."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin would make such an inexplicable remark. Wu Ying was stunned and speechless. Tang Yin seems to have said something irrelevant, but in fact, it is very important for them whether it rains or not. All of them are heavy cavalry. Once it rains, the horses will be trapped in the mud. In this way, let alone lead the enemy to take the bait. They can''t run if they want to run. If the plan doesn''t start, they will fail.


    Just as the people were waiting silently, Tang Yin, who was originally sitting on the stone, suddenly stood up. The people were in high spirits and helped each other. Tang Yin grinned and waved to the people and said, "everyone sit down. I just want to stretch my muscles and bones."


    The morale of the people who had just improved was clear with his words. Just as Tang Yin was walking slowly and stretching his muscles and bones, a fast horse came running from the front. Before the other party came near, several bodyguards around Tang Yin came forward and shouted, "who''s coming?"


    "Heavenly eye!" The visitor slowed down his horse, quickly took out the military card from his arms and gave it to the guards to check. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, the guards retreated to both sides and made way for a passage. The Tianyan spy rode his horse to Tang Yin, got off his horse, knelt down and saluted, and intervened: "king, our army has fought with the main force of Ning army. General Xiao said that Ning army has fought about 200000, and at least 100000 people are hiding in the camp. Please be more careful!"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "I know. Go back!"


    "Your Majesty, leave!" With that, the spy hurried back to the front battlefield.


    After the spy left, Tang Yin took a deep breath, went to his war horse and flew across. Then he waved to the people around him and said with a smile, "brothers, it''s our turn to fight now!"


    Hua La - with Tang Yin''s words, people got up one after another, and the friction sound of armour became one at a time. With the help of Tang Yin''s bodyguards and hidden arrows, the heavy cavalry stepped on the horses and tied up the cavalry array. Tang Yin had a small army. In addition to 5000 heavy cavalry, there were hundreds of bodyguards.


    The heavy cavalry were in front and the guards were in the back, posing as a charge attack. Tang Yin looked at it and nodded. His arms shook and pulled out a pair of purple machetes.


    This pair of machetes are refined from the invincible purple light sabres. Even if they are not in the case of the Linghua of soldiers, they are also a pair of treasure sabres. If they are Linghua again, they will be extremely sharp. Tang Yin looked at the double knives in his hand, provoked them at the corners of his mouth and killed Ning people with Ning people''s knife, which is an interesting thing. He waved the two knives in his hand. With the waving of the two knives, the body of the knife was shrouded in a black fog. Only in an instant, the two knives were spiritualized and turned into a black purple machete. Tang Yin combined the two knives to one place and spiritualized them again into a long and narrow sickle. At the same time, he was also covered with a layer of black lacquer cloth and wrinkled spirit armor. He held a knife in one hand and his eyes twinkled. He shouted: "it''s a thousand days to cultivate the army. It''s for a while! All brothers are the elite of our army. Today, we will rush to kill the enemy camp with me. We must wipe out the thieves and strengthen our wind! Kill -"


    "Kill --"


    The heavy cavalry and bodyguards below shouted in unison, and the shouting went straight to the sky. Tang Yin''s shadow has long been a veteran horse. He has rich experience. As soon as he hears the shouts of the crowd, he knows that he is going to fight. Inspired by him, he hisses and raises his front hooves high, as if to stand up.


    Tang Yin took the reins in one hand, held a knife in one hand, and knocked his feet on the horse''s belly. He felt the meaning of his master like a shadow and shot out like an arrow off the string. The heavy cavalry rushed out one after another. Ruying''s speed was so fast that Tang Yin had to slow down his horse by 60% in order not to get rid of the heavy cavalry behind him.


    This cavalry formation composed of thousands of people went straight to the camp of Ning army.


    The speed of pabu horse is slow, but it is extremely stable. Even if it is carrying heavy cavalry weighing nearly 300 kilograms, it runs at the same speed as usual, and it doesn''t look overburdened at all. Strong physique and long-term endurance are the most prominent characteristics of pabu horse.


    Since Tang Yin led the army to fight in Hedong, he has never used heavy cavalry. Naturally, Ning Jun did not understand the characteristics of heavy cavalry. At this time, Ning Jun, who was lying in ambush in the camp, saw that Feng Jun''s horse team came to his camp slowly from a distance. People felt angry and funny. Feng Jun was too big. Since it was a sneak camp, they should sprint with all their strength, They arrived in the shortest time, and their current speed is not like coming to war, but more like visiting the garden.


    Even company commander sun Yuanhong had this feeling. He had always heard that Tang Yin was arrogant and arrogant. It''s true today. If the leader can make him succeed in sneaking camp, the commander of the army should be killed.


    When the Feng army had entered the range of the Ning army, the commander sun Yuanhong ordered that the whole army should not shoot arrows, and then let the Feng army into its own camp, and then surround and annihilate it, especially Tang Yin, the monarch of the Feng country.


    At this time, even sun Yuanhong, who has been so calm and mature for a long time, couldn''t help getting excited and his blood was boiling. If Tang Yin could be successfully captured alive, the imperial court of Fengguo would collapse in an instant. Ningguo could not only recover the lost land in Hedong, but also annex Fengguo in a hurry. At that time, Ningguo would dominate the whole North and become a true overlord of the north.


    No matter how slow the speed of pabu horse is, after all, it is also a horse. It is much faster than people''s speed. The time is not long. The heavy cavalry led by Tang Yin has approached the Xiying gate of Ningying. Long sun Yuanhong didn''t place a guard here. He looked up and saw that the gate of the camp was wide open. He couldn''t even see a person inside.


    Tang Yin understood that this was the big hole designed by Chang sun Yuanhong for himself. As soon as he went in, Ning Jun, who was lying in ambush in the camp, would seal the hole. Like a mirror in his heart, Tang Yin deliberately pretended not to know on the surface. He shouted excitedly: "the enemy camp is empty, our soldiers and soldiers will go in with the king!"


    When he shouted, he deliberately accentuated the word "Ben Wang" to make the ambush of Ningguo in the camp clear. Tang Yin really came to sneak into the camp.


    Having received the order from the commander sun Yuanhong, Ning Jun Wen Si, who was lying in ambush in the dark, stood still and watched the wind cavalry swagger into his own camp.


    Ning Jun''s camp was in a ring shape as a whole. Tang Yin led his subordinates to rush forward regardless of others. But they burst into Ning camp for a long time and still didn''t see an ambush. At this time, Tang Yin couldn''t help frowning. If Ning army didn''t kill out again, he would pass through the camp and go straight to Qingyuan City.


    Thinking of this, he was shocked. Should Ning Jun deliberately let himself enter Qingyuan City and then trap himself in it? In that case, our plan will be a complete failure! He was thinking about it in his mind. Suddenly, someone on the side laughed and said, "Tang Yin, you''ve been tricked! Now that you''ve entered our army camp, don''t want to go out again. I took you back to Liangzhou to see my king! Ha ha -"

 V1.Chapter 586

    With the sound of joking, the originally quiet and abnormal Ning army camp suddenly shouted and killed everywhere. At the same time, countless Ning soldiers swarmed out of every corner and camp. Just for a moment, Tang Yin and others were surrounded by dense and boundless Ning soldiers and generals.


    These peaceful soldiers all bow and string, take out their swords, scold their teeth and crack their mouths, and look murderous. When they look up, their heads surge, at least tens of thousands of people. Ning Jiang, the first member, is tall and burly. He rides a high headed horse in jujube red. Looking at his body, he is covered with a bright red spirit armor. It can be said that he is even red with people and horses, which is particularly dazzling under the reflection of the sun. His face was not covered with spirit armor, showing a resolute face. He was more than 30 years old. His eyebrows were eight colors, his eyes were like a bright star, his nose was straight, his mouth was square, his face was as white as jade, his appearance was dignified, his facial features were handsome, and his body naturally showed a dignified momentum. Even in the midst of thousands of troops, people could see his existence at a glance.


    Yu Chenghong''s horse has a long halberd on both sides of the halberd. He has a long halberd on both sides of the halberd.


    While Tang Yin looked at each other, the other party also saw him. At the last glance, Tang Yin scanned Tang Yin several times. The name Ning Jiang is red, while Tang Yin is on the contrary. He is black, the horse is black, and the spirit armor is black. Even the sickle in his hand is black and purple. He doesn''t need to speak or move. Just standing there, he can make people feel a strong cold smell, which makes people shudder.


    I have guessed the identity of the other party in my heart, but Tang Yin still urged me to take a few steps immediately and youyou asked, "I''m Tang Yin, the king of the wind. Who is your excellency?"


    "Long sun Yuanhong!" Naning said forcefully, word by word.


    "Oh!" After hearing this, Tang Yin burst out laughing and said proudly: "who has such a great style? It turns out that he is the alternate General of Ningguo!"


    Hearing the speech, Chang sun Yuanhong frowned and asked suspiciously, "what do you mean by this?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile: "You were originally sent to the west of Ningguo, far away from the imperial court. If your central army hadn''t been completely destroyed by our army, Yan Chu really had no soldiers to use and had to rely on your military power, how could you return to the imperial court and get the title of general Shang and Marshal Zheng Dong? Speaking of it, you as an alternate will have to thank me a lot. If you didn''t have me, you would be here now Still stay in the wasteland and suffer! "


    Shit! After hearing this, Chang sun Yuanhong almost scolded angrily. He didn''t know whether Tang Yin was stunned by his own ambush or had a brain problem. Only this cavalry he brought was deeply surrounded by his own side. He couldn''t protect himself and dared to speak out?


    He laughed, then laughed, raised his whip, pointed around and shouted, "Tang Yin, you should see clearly that you have been in the plan of our army. Now there are 100000 soldiers and men of our army around you. You can''t fly. If you are smart, get off your horse and surrender, otherwise..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin shook his head and interrupted: "400000 Ning troops who entered the gale were destroyed by me, 500000 reinforcements, and only more than 10000 Ning troops in Hedong were killed by me, damaging nearly one million Ning troops in my hands. Don''t mention that you have only 100000 people. Even if there are one million, it''s just grass mustard in my eyes."


    Buzz! This sentence stabbed Chang sun Yuanhong''s pain, his angry head hummed, his eyes shot a terrible light, and looked straight at Tang Yin in front of him. Without fear, Tang Yin sneered at Sun Yuanhong''s eyes, raised the scythe in his hand, and said, "long sun Yuanhong, you have time for nonsense, why don''t you come and fight with me!"


    "You can''t kill a chicken with an ox knife! Tang Yin, I''ll fight you!" With the sound of breaking the drink, a horse rushed out of Chang sun Yuanhong''s side. This man was wearing a white spirit armor and holding a white spirit gun. He rushed straight to Tang Yin like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, he came close to Tang Yin. Without saying a word, he distracted and stabbed, straight to Tang Yin''s chest.


    "Oh! Firefly fire!" Tang Yin chuckled, pulled his horse to the side and easily avoided Ning Jiang''s spirit gun. Before the other party took the gun back, Tang Yindan held a knife in his hand and poked out his other hand like lightning. He only heard a bang. His palm covered with spirit armor was like a pair of pliers and fastened Ning Jiang''s spirit gun. The latter was shocked and hurried back to pull the spirit gun back. At this time, Tang Yin suddenly shouted, "let go!" With the voice, he caught the palm of the spirit gun and suddenly burned a black flame. The black fire was like a fire snake. It spread rapidly along the body of the spirit gun to the other party''s hands holding the gun.


    Hiss!


    Before Naning Jiang could react, the dark fire had burned into his palm. With a hiss, the smoke curled up. The latter was so frightened that he dared not hold the gun anymore. He quickly released his hand and looked down. All the spirit armor on his hands had been burned.


    "Ah -" Ning Jiang exclaimed and whispered a powerful dark fire. At this time, he had no weapons in his hands. How dare he fight again, turn his horse''s head and make a gesture to withdraw from the array, but how can Tang Yin let him leave so easily. Tang Yin grabbed the arm of the spirit gun and waved it out. In a cold voice, "give it back to you!"


    Woo!


    The spirit gun blew a strong wind in the air and went straight to Ning Jiang''s temple. Ning Jiang couldn''t avoid it. He was hit by the gun. There was a snap in his ears. Ning broke his head like a broken watermelon. His skull burst and his brain splashed. The body flew out sideways and fell to the ground. He was out of breath on the spot.


    With only one move, Tang Yin smashed a Ning Jiang alive. The surrounding Ning Jun saw it clearly. People all turned pale and subconsciously took a breath. After Tang Yin killed Ning Jiang with one shot, he kept throwing his gun back with all his strength. Whoosh, the spirit gun drew a cold light in the air and went straight into the crowd of Ning army. He only heard two screams in a row. Two Ning soldiers were shot through their bodies at the same time. Tang Yin shouted: "our soldiers, the rear team changes to the front team, retreat the same way and kill suddenly!"


    At Tang Yin''s command, the cavalry under Tang Yin moved at the news, and the rear team became the front team, urging their horses to rush to the crowd of Ning army.


    Seeing this, Chang sun Yuanhong almost got angry. Tang Yin killed one of his generals and wanted to escape. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? Does he really think of himself as a camp, enter as he wants and leave as soon as he thinks of it? Long sun Yuanhong took a deep breath and shouted, "kill all the wind thieves, capture Tang Yin, and avenge the blood hatred of the slaughtered brothers of our army!"


    "Kill -"


    Long sun Yuanhong''s shouting opened the prelude to the siege of Ning army. Countless Sergeant Ning soldiers shot arrows with strings already in their hands at the wind army one after another. They heard the sound of iron collision in the field. From Ning Jun''s point of view, the other side only has so many cavalry soldiers and is so close. One round of arrow shooting by his side can kill 7788 of them. However, it never occurred to him that their arrow array didn''t hurt several wind soldiers at all. All the arrows were blocked by the heavy armor on the wind army. People sat on the horse without moving the silk and hair.


    "Ah!"


    This is beyond the expectation of Ning army. People have never seen cavalry who are not afraid of arrows. Just when the soldiers of Ning army were surprised and stunned, the heavy cavalry had been killed into the camp of Ning army. The heavy Armored Cavalry pushed forward like a moving meat grinder. As soon as they walked past, Sergeant Ning who stood in front of them was knocked down one after another. Before the fallen Ning soldiers got up, hundreds of kilograms of war horses had been trampled on them. Even if the armor on Ning army was strong, it could not bear such a heavy weight, and the steel armor was crushed, Ning Jun inside was pressed into meat cakes, and blood, water and meat foam hissed out from the gap of the armor.


    Wow - just for a moment, the Ning army camp blocking the retreat of the wind army was in chaos, and the scream of dying and the squeeze of armor were heard one after another.


    Chang sun Yuanhong had never seen the heavy Armored Cavalry. At the same time, he was beaten and overwhelmed. It was unrealistic for him to find a solution for a time. However, he understood that Tang Yin was the core of the wind army. As long as Tang Yin could be taken down, the wind army in front of him would not attack and break itself.


    Thinking of this, Chang sun Yuanhong stepped on the stirrup with his feet, urged the horse to rush out and went straight to Tang Yin. At the same time, he also held the double halberd on the winning hook in his palm and turned it into a spirit. At this time, Tang Yin was retreating outward, but there was a sea of Ning Jun in front of him. He had to break through while killing. Naturally, his speed was not as fast as sun Yuanhong.


    After a short time, sun Yuanhong pursued Tang Yin and came forward. When he came behind Tang Yin, two halberds came out together. One halberd swept Tang Yin''s neck and one halberd stabbed Tang Yin''s back heart. Although he didn''t use Lingwu skills, his two moves were too fast. They were too fast for people to see clearly.


    Tang Yin reacted very quickly, as if he had eyes on his back. He lowered his body and first avoided the halberd sweeping over. Then he turned the sickle outward in his hand, and heard a clang. The halberd stabbing his back heart was also knocked out by the sickle. Although sun Yuanhong''s killing move was blocked, Tang Yin was also secretly surprised. The title of the first general of Ningguo was indeed not a false name.


    First of all, Chang sun Yuanhong''s move was too fast, and even Tang Yin, who was good at it, didn''t adapt very well. Second, Chang sun Yuanhong''s cultivation was too deep, and his strength was so strong that he just blocked a halberd from him, and Tang Yin''s wrists were numb. Tang Yin has never seen such a strong opponent.


    If someone else changed, at this time, Tang Yin must be thinking of breaking out quickly and getting rid of the strong enemy. On the contrary, Tang Yin not only didn''t step up the break, but also turned his horse''s head and faced Chang sun Yuanhong face to face. He couldn''t find a little fear in his eyes. Some were just excited when he met an expert.


    "Your halberd is fast!"


    "Your knife is not slow." Long sun Yuanhong replied coldly.


    "There are faster ones!" While Tang Yin spoke, he scattered the sickle in his hand and turned it into two curved spiritual knives. Then, the figure he sat on the horse suddenly disappeared out of thin air. At the same time, two cold lights flashed behind Chang sun Yuanhong.

 V1.Chapter 587

    Shadow drift! Tang Yin suddenly disappeared before the meeting. Chang sun Yuanhong didn''t even think about it. The glow of the double halberds flickered and swept back. The spirit was chaotic and the wind roared out. Tang Yin did flash behind Chang sun Yuanhong with a shadow drift. Although his double knives could hurt each other, he had to be hit by Lingluan ¡¤ wind.


    If he is an ordinary general, Tang Yin will not dodge. Even if he is hit by the other party''s Lingluan ¡¤ wind, it''s nothing, but Chang sun Yuanhong''s cultivation is too high. If he is hit by the Lingluan ¡¤ wind released by him, Tang Yin''s life will be hard to guarantee. He dared not resist his edge and hurried out with a shadow drift.


    Seeing that Tang Yin retreated, Chang sun Yuanhong was in a strong position. He jumped off the war horse, held a double halberd and hurried after him. When Tang Yin came near, he raised his halberds, aimed them at Tang Yin''s head and chopped them down with all his strength. In the process of falling, the body of the double halberd burns a raging fire at the same time with a muffled sound.


    That''s the unique skill of those who practice spirit with the surname of fire. Linghuo ¡¤ lie!


    The secret way is good! Tang Yin also spread the fire of darkness on the double sabres and parried with the horizontal sabre.


    Clang! The deafening sound of the play shook the wind and Sergeant Ning within a radius of more than ten meters, causing their ears to bleed. People threw away their weapons, covered their ears with their hands, and screamed in pain.


    Looking at Tang Yin and Chang sun Yuanhong, the land under their feet was shocked into a two meter long pit. The dust rolled up so high that the flying sand and stones in the field seemed to produce a tornado out of thin air.


    This is the power of sun Yuanhong''s strike. When the dust gradually dispersed, Tang Yin and Chang sun Yuanhong were still standing in the pit. Their double knives and double halberds were dead together, but Tang Yin''s hands had oozed blood and kept dripping to the ground.


    The double knives are burning strange black fire, and the double halberds are burning red fire. Soldiers are colliding, and fire and fire are also competing, contacting and offsetting each other, and making a strange hissing sound. In terms of their accomplishments, Tang Yin is not as good as sun Yuanhong. However, in terms of the strange and changing moves, Tang Yin is confident that he can beat each other.


    Just as his double knives were getting closer and closer to him, Tang Yin suddenly withdrew his knife, turned his body around Chang sun Yuanhong, and then stabbed the latter''s weakness. Long sun Yuanhong sneered, kicked his feet on the ground, slipped out three steps backward, let Tang Yin''s double knives pass, without any pause, immediately approached forward and fought back, and the double halberds swept Tang Yin''s upper and middle roads.


    Chang sun Yuanhong was quick and Tang Yin was not slow. He waved his double knives and fought with Chang sun Yuanhong. The two of them fight fast, and the halberds fly around in the field, which makes people dizzy. They often only see the shadow of the knife and halberd, but they don''t see the real body.


    As a spiritual cultivator of the dark system, Tang Yin cannot use spiritual skills, while his eldest sun Yuanhong is unwilling to use spiritual skills. He understands that even if he uses them, it is useless. Using skills for spiritual cultivators of the dark system is a waste of his aura.


    Although the two people in the field fought hand to hand without releasing their Lingwu skills, the momentum was extremely frightening. The space around them was full of energy and the spirit waves scattered, and the ground had already been marked with countless cracks. If someone approached inadvertently, they would immediately be crushed by the energy emitted by the two people.


    This is not only a duel between two top spiritual practitioners, but also a confrontation between dark spiritual martial arts and light spiritual martial arts.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Yin has fought with Chang sun Yuanhong for more than 50 rounds. In terms of the situation on the court, Chang sun Yuanhong has the upper hand, but it''s not easy for him to hurt Tang Yin. Shadow drift enables Tang Yin to escape easily even when he is in a desperate situation, and his sharp counterattack often dissolves Chang sun Yuanhong''s attack in an instant. If it goes on like this, even if they fight for a few hours, it''s possible to see who''s aura is consumed first, but the situation on the battlefield can''t allow them to compete for such a long time.


    The heavy Armored Cavalry of the wind army broke out strong attack power under the encirclement of the regiment. The cavalry held long guns and just charged forward. Often, a shot can stab down several Ning soldiers, while the iron hooves of the horses have a more lethal surname, so that those wounded and fallen Ning soldiers can no longer get up.


    However, the number of Ning troops is too large. Kill one group, fill up two groups, step on one piece and rush up two pieces. The surrounding Ning troops are not killing less and less, but dying more and more. The physical strength of heavy armor cavalry is rapidly consuming.


    Tang Yin, who was fighting, peeped at the battlefield and frowned secretly. There were too many enemies. If this continued, his soldiers would be tired to death. He was worried secretly. Chang sun Yuanhong was even more anxious than him. Hundreds of thousands of his own people surrounded and killed thousands of wind troops. As a result, his own side lost countless troops, but the wind troops broke through little by little.


    Tang Yin and Chang sun Yuanhong gave a big drink almost at the same time, each feigned a move and jumped out of the circle. Tang Yin stared at Chang sun Yuanhong coldly, wheezing and panting. Chang sun Yuanhong also stared at Tang Yin, and beads of sweat were seen at the tip of his nose.


    After a pause, Tang Yin slowly raised the double halberds and turned them into a sickle. Long sun Yuanhong narrowed his eyes and closed the double halberds together. Suddenly, the double halberds burst into dazzling brilliance. The two short halberds were turned into one and merged into one. Just when Tang Yin was stunned, long sun Yuanhong suddenly threw the short halberd forward.


    Buzz!


    The shining halberd swirled in the air and flew over Tang Yin''s head. Tang Yin had not figured out what was going on. Suddenly, the bright halberd split into 18 weapons in different forms, including knives and swords, guns and sticks, axes and tomahawks, hooks and forks


    This is... The spirit change of soldiers! Tang Yin suddenly realized that Chang sun Yuanhong had used his trump card. He guessed right. Chang sun Yuanhong did use the spirit change of soldiers, but this is not Chang sun Yuanhong''s trump card. One of the thirty-six weapons that can be used by sun Yuanren at the same time can be changed into a ghost weapon.


    Shangguan yuan let go of the rigid and fierce system, so the spirit of his soldiers changed into a huge knife, which was unusually strong and strong. The soul chasing sword went through the Yin and softness system. After the spirit of the soldiers changed, the spirit sword changed into a spirit whip, which could be long or short, strong or soft, haunted and strange. While Chang sun Yuanhong was mainly fast, and his spirit of the soldiers changed into a weapon that differentiated the short halberd into various forms, When used at the same time, it is impossible to prevent.


    In the past, he fought with people and divided up to nine weapons. Now he has divided up to 18 weapons, which is the first time for Chang sun Yuanhong to fight with people.


    Just when Tang Yin realized that it was bad and wanted to retreat, long sun Yuanhong had shot in front of him like lightning. As soon as he explored his arm, he grabbed a long gun in the air and stabbed Tang Yin in the throat. The latter quickly waved a sickle and bounced the edge of the long gun. At this time, long sun Yuanhong''s other hand grabbed a long knife and tilted Tang Yin''s belly from bottom to top. Tang Yin was shocked and took two steps back. He just gave way to this blow. Sun Yuanhong''s long gun and long knife had been released at the same time. He caught another sword and hook in the air. The sword stabbed Tang Yin in the middle of his eyebrows and hooked Tang Yin''s throat. Tang Yin had no time to block at this time, so he had to retreat again.


    He retreated, while sun Yuanhong entered. The weapons in his hands kept changing, either picking or stabbing, or splitting and chopping. His two arms danced like flying, and used all 18 weapons once.


    Speaking slowly, in fact, it was only a blink of an eye. Sun Yuanhong used each weapon only once. After he used it from beginning to end, the first weapon he got rid of had not landed, and there was not even a gap for Tang Yin to show shadow drift. It can be seen that his attack speed has reached an appalling level.


    With such a crazy rush attack, sun Yuanhong''s physical strength and cultivation can only support him to complete one round. After his round of stormy attack, all 18 weapons disappear, and there is only a nine ghost halberd in his hand.


    He attacked a total of 18 moves, and Tang Yin also withdrew 18 steps. At this time, sun Yuanhong''s attack stopped. Looking at Tang Yin, there were seven or eight more cuts of different lengths on his chest, shoulders and ribs, and blood slowly seeped out along the cracked spirit armor.


    What a powerful change of the spirit of soldiers, what a terrible long sun Yuanhong! This is the only feeling Tang Yin had at this time.


    Tang Yin was amazed and admired. How could sun Yuanhong not be so? In the past, he only differentiated nine weapons, and no one could escape. Now he has differentiated 18 weapons. Tang Yin is still alive and can stand. This spiritual weapon is rare, and no monarch of any country can be as strong as him.


    "Tang Yin, you have lost. You... Better surrender!" Perhaps the relationship that my heart admires, the tone of Chang sun Yuanhong calmed down a lot. He looked straight at Tang Yin, and of course he didn''t ignore the blood hole in his body.


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "if you were defeated by me today, would you surrender to me?"


    "Of course not."


    "What you don''t want, how can you impose it on others? You are only the alternate leader of a peaceful country. If you are defeated, how can I submit to you as the Lord of a country?" Tang Yin said with a smile. While he was talking, he stretched out his hand and gently stroked the two heaviest wounds on his chest. His palm defense was magical. After being stroked by it, the wound healed quickly, and the cracked spirit armor began to close without leaving a trace.


    The healing of the two wounds is not without cost. Tang Yin spent Reiki and forcibly healed them. His Reiki can only recover these two wounds. If he recovers other wounds, all the Reiki in his body will be consumed.


    Chang sun Yuanhong nodded secretly. Everyone said that Tang Yin was cunning, cunning, cruel and easy to kill, but few people would publicize his strong and unyielding side. Looking at ancient and modern monarchs, in times of crisis, greed was afraid that there were many dead, and few would rather die than surrender.


    He slowly raised the nine ghost halberd in his hand and said, "this time I will still use the spirit change of soldiers, but this time I will do my best. The nine ghost halberd will differentiate into 36 weapons. Once this skill is used, you will die!"


    Tang Yin chuckled and said, "if you have any unique skills, just use them. It''s not certain who will win!"


    "OK! You take it!" While talking, the halberd in sun Yuanhong''s hand burst out again.

 V1.Chapter 588

    Chang sun Yuanhong really used his trump card this time to change the spirit of soldiers into Tang Yin''s death. Tang Yin was also careful and prepared to deal with it with all his strength. At this time, he suddenly ran to the side of Chang sun Yuanhong. The man held a super large spirit knife in his hand and waved it forward horizontally.


    Buzz!


    The spirit knife made a dull whistling sound, and even the surrounding air was fluctuating violently, with an extremely frightening momentum. Chang sun Yuanhong''s heart was shocked. He didn''t care to attack Tang Yin again. His body ran straight and jumped into the air. In fact, the visitor is still a long way from Chang sun Yuanhong. It''s impossible for the knife to touch Chang sun Yuanhong, but the entity of the knife can''t touch him. However, a virtual knife composed of light and shadow suddenly extends at the front of the blade. This virtual knife is wide and long, and even extends more than ten meters away. Chang sun Yuanhong bounced and dodged away, However, many Ning soldiers watching the war on his side had not figured out what was going on. The virtual knife swept through the crowd, and a crisp click was heard in the earrings. Dozens of Ning soldiers who were still in a daze were cut in two.


    "Long sun Yuanhong, don''t be crazy, Shangguan yuan let me come!"


    With the sound of breaking the drink, someone rushed to the long sun Yuanhong after landing. The huge knife wheel rose and cut three knives on the horse. Buzz, buzz, buzz! The three swords were more powerful and heavy than one. Even the long sun Yuanhong, who had so deep cultivation, dared not resist his edge. He was dodged left and right by * and retreated again and again.


    After three knives, sun Yuanhong had retreated to a distance of several feet. Looking at the ground, there were three more narrow gaps.


    What a powerful spirit knife! Taking advantage of the other party''s opportunity to collect the knife, Chang sun Yuanhong also hissed. He looked up and saw the man. He was a white spirit armor. The huge spirit knife in his hand was cold and murderous. He sat on the horse, majestic and powerful. Ah! It turns out that this person is the famous Shangguan yuanrang!


    Yes, it was Shangguan yuanrang who was killed suddenly. He was killed suddenly from the chaotic army. He just saw Tang Yin injured by the other party''s spirit change of soldiers. Shangguan yuanrang was scared in a cold sweat and hurried over. Before the person arrived, he showed the spirit change of soldiers and swept out a heavy knife.


    "King, I have the thief!" Shangguanyuan let a rein in the horse and immediately cut the sword in front of Tang Yin. Hoo! Shangguan yuanrang arrived in time, which really relieved Tang Yin, but his nerves didn''t relax. Now yuanrang is no better than before. He is hurt. I''m afraid he can''t be the opponent of Chang sun Yuanhong.


    He stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Yuan rang, hurry up and take your brothers out first. I''ll entangle Chang sun Yuanhong!"


    "Ha ha!" Shangguan yuanrang smiled and said, "king, let yuanrang do the things after the break. You lead your brothers to break through the siege first and don''t care about me!" After saying that, without waiting for Tang Yin to agree, he shouted, urged his horse to swing a knife, and rushed to the long sun Yuanhong in front.


    Tang Yin is worried about Shangguan yuanrang, but now is not the time to entangle. Looking at the back of Shangguan yuanrang, Tang Yin hesitated for only two seconds and made a decision. He rushed forward like an arrow, turned over and mounted his horse, raised his knife and rushed into the chaotic army.


    At this time, the battle on the battlefield has become white hot. On the part of Ning army, everyone who can fight has participated in the siege. Although countless soldiers of Ning army died miserably under the guns and horses of heavy armor cavalry, many cavalry were forcibly knocked down or pulled down by Ning army, lying on the ground, unable to move, unable to fight, and finally were forcibly pulled off their armor by Ning army, Split blade stabbing.


    Shangguan brothers, Wu Ying and other generals are also fighting with Ning Jiang at this time. Since joining Tang Yin''s command, Wu Ying has not performed too well. This time, she took the lead and rushed to the front. Of course, she was also attacked the most.


    Although Wu Ying''s spiritual force is not strong, it is definitely not weak. Powerful experts can''t fight, but it''s more than enough to deal with ordinary soldiers of Ning army. She holds two spiritual swords and cuts and stabs on her horse. There are not a few enemy soldiers killed and killed by her. Soon, Wu Ying''s rush attracted Ning Jiang''s attention. At the same time, the three Ning generals rushed over together shouting and drinking.


    Three people, two spirit knives and one spirit gun, came up and fell the killer. The two knives took Wu Ying''s neck and waist, and the long gun stabbed her in the heart. Wu Ying trembled in her heart and quickly leaned back and used an iron bridge. The whole person was almost lying flat on the horse''s back.


    Hoo!


    The spirit knife was hung with strong wind and roared over the tip of her nose. Before Wu Ying got up, a Ning general took back the spirit knife and made another vertical split and cut at Wu Ying''s head. This time she couldn''t dodge again. Helpless, she could only parry with horizontal double swords. There was a clang in the earrings, and Ning Jiang''s heavy knife shook Wu Ying down directly from the horse.


    Plop! Wu Ying falls to the ground. The three Ning generals are overjoyed and rush forward one after another. The three spirit soldiers fall to Wu Ying''s delicate body at the same time. Wuying wanted to hide, but all her retreats had been blocked. There was no way to retreat. She had to clench her teeth and use her double swords to open the stabbing double guns, but she could no longer guard against the spirit knife from behind.


    Seeing that Wu Ying was about to be hurt by the other party''s knife, suddenly, a black fog was released around her. Wu Ying had not figured out what was going on. Tang Yin appeared beside her. He held Wu Ying''s waist in one hand and walked back to the area. At the same time, the sickle in the other hand was raised to block the spirit knife.


    "Ah --"


    Unexpectedly, there would be one more person around the enemy general out of thin air. The three Ning generals were unprepared. They were all surprised and instinctively shouted. Wu Ying also didn''t expect Tang Yin to suddenly appear at this critical moment and subconsciously screamed. Tang Yin withdrew her arm and said in a flat tone, "Xiaoying, get out of the way first. I''ll deal with these three people!"


    Wu Ying stared down, but suddenly found that Tang Yin''s spirit armor had several cracks, and scarlet blood was flowing out of it. "Are you hurt?" she exclaimed


    "It''s just a small injury. It''s no big deal!" Tang Yin replied carelessly, and then said, "go quickly and lead the crowd to break through. Be sure to take your brothers out!"


    Seeing that Tang Yin has been injured, Wu Ying can''t rest assured to leave. She is about to speak, and Tang Yin has rushed out like an arrow.


    With only two arrows, Tang Yin came to Ning Jiang, who made the spirit sword, and swept out the sickle in his hand. Ning Jiang''s heart was afraid and hurried to withdraw the knife to parry. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin''s knife was just a false move. Suddenly, he cut without stabbing, and hit Ning Jiang''s face with the back of the sickle. This change was too sudden. Rather than being able to prevent it, he was hit by the back of the knife.


    Hearing the crisp sound, Ning broke the spirit armor on his face, and the dark fire attached to the sickle burned to Ning Jiang''s face. With a strange cry, the latter abandoned the knife to cover his face, leaned down and planted the war horse, fell to the ground and rolled all over the ground. Through the gap between his fingers, it could be seen that the black fire was burning and spreading on his face.


    In the blink of an eye, Ning will have no movement, and a trace of spiritual fog emanates from Ning Jiang''s whole body. Tang Yin didn''t stop for a moment. After killing one Ning general, he dragged his knife and rushed to the other two Ning generals. The two men saw their companions die miserably in the dark fire. They didn''t dare to fight again. They turned their horses and wanted to retreat backward. But how could they be faster than Tang Yin''s shadow drift.


    Originally, the distance between the two sides was still several meters away. Tang Yin only shook his body and flashed behind a Ning general. Before the other party reacted, the sickle in his hand had cut the other party''s throat. Ning general had not stopped breathing and was burned alive by the dark fire running into his body. At last, Ning Jiang was scared out of his wits and urged his horses to run. Seeing the crowd of Ning army he was going to flee back, Ning Jiang had a lucky smile on his face, but the smile stiffened after only one second, because he saw Tang Yin suddenly appear in front of his own soldiers.


    Ning Jiang jerked the reins of the war horse. Under its pull, the war horse screamed and raised its two front hoofs. Ning Jiang almost turned over from the war horse. Just when he wanted to stabilize the horse, Tang Yin came close to him from the front of the Ning army camp. The sickle wheel came out and flashed a half moon cold light in the air.


    Go!


    The knife hit Ning Jiang''s neck. The latter didn''t even say a word. His head had been cut away for a long time. The headless body sat on the horse''s back with no blood gushing out, and a thick fog rose from his broken neck.


    Three Ning generals were killed in a row. The spirit fog in the air was shrouded and condensed but did not disperse. Tang Yin looked up like a hungry baby and drank the spirit in the air hungrily. The aura of three Ning generals is still not enough for him to recover his wounds. When he took the last breath of aura, he bowed his head and cast his green eyes into the Ning army camp.


    Now in Tang Yin''s eyes, Ning Jun in front of these crowds is not an enemy, but food and medicine that can restore his aura and heal his wounds. He slowly stirred up the corner of his mouth, covered his face with a bloody smile, dragged the sickle of burning black flame, and walked step by step to the Ning army camp.


    At this time, Tang Yin not only frightened Ning Jun, but also stunned Wu Ying, who was watching from behind. She couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Kill -"


    With Tang Yin''s cry, he rushed into the Ning army, waved the sickle in his hand, cut everyone and killed everyone. The helmet and armor on the Ning army were as fragile as a piece of paper under the edge of the sickle, and were easily cut and torn apart. For a time, the screams in the Ning army camp were continuous, and the white fog rose from the top of the crowd from time to time, Finally, he was sucked into Tang Yin''s body.


    Tang Yin was alone, and the Ning army camp was in chaos, which seemed to give a boost to the soldiers behind. People shouted one after another, urging their horses to keep up, and rushed out with Tang Yin.


    Because the number of Ning army was too large, Tang Yin was numb. He led the people to step on the body of Ning army all the way.


    The encirclement of the 100000 Ning army was forcibly rushed away by the heavy Armored Cavalry led by Tang Yin. Seeing that the enemy in front was getting fewer and fewer, and the camp gate was clearly visible, Tang Yin suddenly stopped and said to the Shangguan brothers and Wuying behind him: "you continue to rush outward, and I''ll meet yuanrang!"

 V1.Chapter 589

    Seeing Tang Yin going back, Wu Ying immediately came forward and said anxiously, "I''ll go back with the king!"


    Tang Yin frowned. In the chaos of the army, it was a children''s play. Even he had to be careful. If he was careless, he would worry about his family name and life. He said in a deep voice, "no, I''ll just go ahead!"


    But Wu Ying came up again at this time with a stubborn temper and said, "I must go!"


    Now Tang Yin doesn''t have time to talk to her. He said coldly, "what can you do? If you can''t help, you have to drag me to protect you! I''m going to take care of you, not commit suicide!"


    Wu Ying was stunned by Tang Yin''s words. At the moment when she was stunned, Tang Yin''s figure had disappeared. When she reappeared, she was in the crowd of the enemy. It''s very difficult to break through from Ning Jun''s camp. Now it''s even harder for Tang Yin to return and face more Ning Jun.


    Because he didn''t have to open the way for his soldiers, Tang Yin didn''t love war. He continued to cast shadow drift. His body appeared and disappeared in the Ning army. It was like entering a no man''s land. After a short time, he rushed back.


    At this time, Shangguan yuanrang was still fighting with Chang sun Yuanhong.


    If in his heyday, Shangguan yuanrang may not be able to win over Chang sun Yuanhong, but at least he will not lose. But now he is hurt and his aura has not fully recovered. It seems that he is unable to fight with Chang sun Yuanhong. What''s more, in the fierce fight, almost the healed wounds on his body burst again, which seems to be nothing on the surface, There were no scars on his spirit armor. In fact, the clothes and armor in the spirit armor were almost soaked with blood. Every time he moved, the wound was as painful as a needle.


    Under such circumstances, where can Shangguan yuanrang be the opponent of Chang sun Yuanhong? As his spirit dissipated when he first came, Chang sun Yuanhong gradually launched a counterattack and made a move faster than a move. When Tang Yin arrived, Shangguan yuanrang had been defeated by Chang sun Yuanhong * and the situation was in jeopardy. It was possible to hurt the other party''s Halberd at any time.


    Tang Yin saw this and said nothing. He flashed directly behind Chang sun Yuanhong with a shadow drift and slashed out with a sickle. Long sun Yuanhong didn''t even think about it. Shan Ji swept back and flicked the sickle away. Before he could make another move, Tang Yin behind him had flashed to Shangguan yuanrang.


    Seeing Tang Yin back, Shangguan yuanrang and changsun Yuanhong are in the opposite mood. The former is surprised and angry. He spells his last name to ensure that the king can get out of trouble smoothly, but now he returns. Isn''t this a sheep into a tiger? Chang sun Yuanhong is very excited. He is in a hurry to chase Tang Yin. Unfortunately, Shangguan yuanrang is like a piece of rubber candy. He clings to him and makes it difficult for him to get away. Now, Tang Yin is back again. It''s up to him to find his own death and make his own unparalleled feat.


    Long sun Yuanhong took a deep breath, and the nine ghost halberd in his hand twinkled with rays, which was the starting gesture of the spirit of the army.


    Tang Yin, however, has experienced the powerful change of the spirit of sun Yuanhong''s soldiers. Before the other party throws out the nine ghost halberd, Tang Yin picks up Shangguan yuanrang with one hand and turns around and runs away. Although Guan yuan is tall and heavy, Tang Yin seems to be as light as nothing, and his running speed is amazing.


    oh dear! Unexpectedly, Tang Yin didn''t even fight. He took Shangguan yuan and ran away. Chang sun Yuanhong could only take back the spirit change of the soldiers to be released, and then chased them. While running, he shouted: "stop Tang Yin! It''s necessary to catch him today!"


    Tang Yin''s speed is fast, but there are too many Ning soldiers coming forward to stop him. The longer sun Yuanhong chases behind, the closer he gets. At this time, Tang Yin suddenly blew a long whistle. The whistle sound was sharp and came out for a long time. As soon as his whistle fell, he heard a thin hissing of war horses from Ning Jun. then, several Ning Jun not far from Tang Yin rushed forward and stepped on the fallen body. Ning Jun rushed out of the crowd and came straight to Tang Yin.


    Ruying was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he came to Tang Yin''s side. The latter kept walking and ran side by side with Ruying for a while. Then he raised his Qi and jumped up, holding shangguanyuan to let him fly onto the war horse, knock his feet on the horse''s belly and rush towards the camp gate.


    Watching Tang Yin ride like a flying horse and hit him head-on, the soldiers in front of the Ning army camp raised their long guns one after another to stab Ruying down, but before Ruying hit the tip of the gun, the sickle in Tang Yin''s hand had swept out first, and the half moon shaped Lingbo shot into the crowd. The screams continued into one. Several Ning soldiers holding the long guns were cut off by Lingbo and died. Before Ning Jun could react, Ruying ran close to the crowd, kicked the ground with four hooves, carried Tang Yin and shangguanyuan, made the two jump high, flew over the heads of several Ning soldiers, and then fell heavily into the crowd.


    "Ah --"


    The two Ning soldiers could not dodge and were trampled by the shadow. They broke their bones and tendons on the spot and died. At the same time, Tang Yin waved his sickle continuously, and the soldiers in front of him fell to the ground with screams and wails. At this time, Shangguan yuanrang had sat on the horse''s back from Tang Yin''s ribs, but Tang Yin was riding a horse. He sat on the horse upside down, waved a three pointed two-edged knife and killed Ning Jun company who was chasing after him.


    Tang Yin and Shangguan yuanrang joined hands, which was a terrible nightmare for ordinary soldiers of Ning army. However, the number of each other was too large. Ruying couldn''t run if she wanted to run. She could only push forward a little when she killed a group of enemy soldiers. At this time, changsun yuanhongye had caught up with him. Jiuyougui halberd aimed at the key of Shangguan yuanrang and stabbed several moves.


    Behind him was Tang Yin. Shangguan yuanrang dared not dodge. He stubbornly waved a knife to parry and reluctantly blocked Chang sun Yuanhong''s killing moves one by one. Sitting in front of the horse, Tang Yin also noticed that long sun Yuanhong was chasing him. He didn''t have time to think about it. He bent down and stretched his arms. He only heard a bang. A Ning Bing''s throat was caught by Tang Yin''s palm.


    Tang Yin''s palm gave birth to a black fog. The fog seemed to be given life, and all of it went into the body of the soldier Ning. At the same time, the soldier''s body seemed to be a balloon being inflated, which grew bigger and bigger, and even the helmet and armor he was wearing were cracked. When the soldier''s body was on the verge of breaking, Tang Yin suddenly waved his arm and threw it out behind him.


    Chang sun Yuanhong is well-informed. When he saw the swollen soldier, he immediately understood that it was a unique skill of the dark Department of Lingwu, the shadow spell. However, he knew better than did not know. At this time, he was faced with a difficult choice, either to give up the pursuit and use his spirit to suppress the soldiers attacked by the shadow curse so that they could not spread, or to ignore it completely and let it explode, causing incalculable losses to his own side.


    Under the choice of capturing the king and saving people, Chang sun Yuanhong chose the former. His forward body only paused slightly, and then shouted, "get out of the way! All our soldiers and men get out of the way!"


    Before his voice fell, the body of the soldier Ning had burst in the air, and the black blood and meat foam scattered from the air poured into the army Ning like a black rain.


    Just for a moment, at least 100 mingning troops were affected by it, and their bodies began to turn black and expand rapidly. Chang sun Yuanhong had a deep spirit and was not afraid of the shadow spell. Black blood splashed on his spirit armor, but turned into a blue smoke, and the spirit armor was not damaged at all.


    If the attack fails, Tang Yin releases the shadow spell again, grabs Ning Bing, invades the shadow spell into his body, and then throws it back to stop the pursuit of long sun Yuanhong.


    Ning Bing, one after another, was thrown head-on. Although Chang sun Yuanhong was not afraid, his forward body was indeed blocked. He was close to Tang Yin, but he just couldn''t touch each other. At this time, so resourceful, calm and mature Chang sun Yuanhong screamed angrily, and Tang Yin had nothing to do.


    He chased and killed Tang Yin regardless, but suffered the following Sergeant Ning. With Tang Yin constantly releasing the shadow spell, countless people were attacked by it. Those who survived the disaster retreated and fled in all directions, and the original tight formation of Ning army gradually became loose.


    In this way, it is tantamount to creating favorable conditions for Tang Yin''s breakthrough, such as shadow, four hooves dancing like the wind, running like flying, and colliding in the crowd. At this time, there was another chaos in the depths of the Ning army camp in front of Tang Yin. The above official brothers and heavy Armored Cavalry led by Wu Ying came back to meet Tang Yin and Shangguan yuanrang.


    Among the ten thousand troops, it was not easy to break out of the encirclement but recoil back. This was beyond Tang Yin''s expectation, and even more beyond Ning Jun''s expectation. People only looked at Tang Yin in front of them and were completely unprepared behind them. Countless Ning soldiers didn''t even figure out what was going on, and were foolishly trampled to death by war horses.


    "Protect the king! Protect the king quickly!" The officers and men of the wind army roared one after another, killing a path of blood in the Ning army and merging with Tang Yin. Shangguan Yuanwu first took over Shangguan yuanrang immediately from Tang Yin, and then hurriedly said to Tang Yin, "go, king!"


    Tang Yin was protected by Shangguan brothers, Wu Ying and others to break out, while a large number of heavy Armored Cavalry went to block the pursuit of Chang sun Yuanhong. Ning Bing''s soldiers had nothing to do with their heavy armor, but they couldn''t stop sun Yuanhong''s nine ghost halberd.


    The two heavy armored cavalry soldiers were the fastest and went to meet Chang sun Yuanhong. Before and after reaching him, the long guns in their hands stabbed Chang sun Yuanhong''s chest. At this time, the latter''s attention was focused on Tang Yin. How could they entangle with these ordinary wind troops more? The halberd in his hand suddenly showed light, and then the soul chasing sting was released.


    The dense and sharp spirit spikes didn''t give the two heavy armor cavalry room to hide at all. Almost all of them hit them. The three layers of thick armor on their bodies were easily pierced by the spirit spikes. Poor two heavy armor cavalry were instantly nailed into a horse honeycomb by soul chasing spikes. There were blood holes all over their body, and even the pabu horse they stepped down was not spared.


    However, in order to protect the king from leaving safely, all the Knights of the wind army risked their surnames. Long sun Yuanhong had just stabbed them to death, and more heavy Armored Cavalry came in front of him.

 V1.Chapter 590

    The heavy armored cavalry were simply vulnerable in front of Chang sun Yuanhong, but they rushed to Chang sun Yuanhong one after another like moths to the fire, blocking his way.


    It can be said that the reason why Tang Yin and others can successfully rush out of the Ning army camp is a blood road paved by the heavy armored cavalry with flesh and blood.


    Watching the cooked duck fly away, Chang sun Yuanhong was furious. However, when he saw that Tang Yin and others were fleeing to the north, he immediately calmed down and whispered that Tang Yin was really in a panic! The north is a dead end. Passing through the plain in the east of the river, there are barren mountains and mountains. There is no way to go.


    He only thought for a moment, and then sent a letter to Wei Zheng, asking him not to fight with the main force of the wind army, and led the whole army to retreat to the camp. At the same time, he sent an order to the Yue cavalry to return to the camp immediately and follow him to hunt down Tang Yin.


    When Chang sun Yuanhong''s military order was sent to Wei Zheng, it was also sent to the hands of the Vietnamese Army General Hamel. The Vietnamese army naturally followed Chang sun Yuanhong''s lead. After receiving his order, Hamel ignored Wei Zheng and immediately issued an order to let all the Vietnamese cavalry fighting with the wind army retreat.


    On Wei Zheng''s side, the main force in the battle against the wind army was the Vietnamese army. The Vietnamese army suddenly withdrew, and the remaining 100000 Ning army was in chaos. Wei Zheng saw that his hatred was itchy. It''s OK to retreat, but you have to tell yourself and cover your army to retreat first. The Vietnamese army is all cavalry, and they run away when they say they run. The wind army can''t catch up if they want to, but the 100000 soldiers of your side can all be infantry, and their armor is heavy. How can you run past the wind army?


    The Vietnamese army retreated first regardless, but the Ning army still left on the battlefield suffered. Seeing that the enemy''s cavalry suddenly ran away, the Feng army had no worries and morale was greatly boosted. The soldiers roared and rushed to the Ning army. The retreat of the Ning army is all the way, all the way to death. There are countless deaths and injuries caused by the self trampling of the Ning army.


    It was not until the main force of Ning army returned to the camp that Feng army stopped chasing and killing. At this time, look at the battlefield, a piece of silver flowers on the ground, covered with the bodies of Ning army. Wei Zheng led 100000 soldiers to fight. After a battle, there were no less than 20000 or 30000 casualties. It can be said that this was another disastrous defeat. Of course, the responsibility for this disastrous defeat was not on him.


    Although the Fengjun stopped chasing and killing and did not forcibly attack Ning camp, it did not return to Feng camp. Instead, it bypassed Ning camp and went straight north. Wei Zheng, who returned to the camp, couldn''t help taking a breath after seeing the trend of the Feng army. It is said that Tang Yin, who stole the camp, ran north, but the Feng camp was clearly in the south. Why did Tang Yin run north? Is there any fraud?


    Thinking of this, and then looking at the wind army going north outside the camp, he stirred his soul to fight a cold war, waved to a subordinate and said in a hurry: "you ride a fast horse and catch up with general Yuanhong quickly. Remind him to be more careful and beware of the ambush of the wind army!"


    "Yes!" The subordinate promised and hurried away.


    Now Chang sun Yuanhong is cruel and will catch up with Tang Yin and take him down anyway. He led 100000 cavalry troops to the north. But not far away, he found that the speed of the infantry was too slow, which had dragged down the speed of the whole army. He made a quick decision, abandoned the infantry and only led 100000 Vietnamese cavalry to hunt down.


    This is what Ziying didn''t expect at the beginning. He only considered Ning Jun and ignored Yue Jun. The speed of pabma is slow, but it is always faster than that of Ning army, but compared with the Yue cavalry, the speed is not at the same level.


    When Tang Yin led a cadre to rush down to his own ambush site in the north, they heard the dull roar behind them. Subconsciously, they looked back and saw the dust flying behind them, and the soil and fog were flying tens of meters high, like a hurricane.


    They have been on the battlefield for a long time and have rich experience. At a glance, they know that it is the effect of the cavalry of the brigade when they rush frantically.


    "Bad!" Shangguan Yuanwu excites Lingling to fight a cold war and shouted to Tang Yin, "king, the enemy sent cavalry to chase us!"


    Tang Yin was also aware of this. Aren''t the Yue cavalry fighting the plain army and the Sanshui army? Why did you suddenly withdraw back? He thought a little and said to the left and right: "Yuan Wu, Yuan Biao and the uninjured brothers stay with me to stop the enemy and cover the injured brothers to withdraw first!"


    "The king retreats, and the hidden arrow stays!" At this time, Cheng Jin rushed out from the crowd and said, "although the hidden arrow can''t resist many enemies, it can at least stop the pursuit of the enemy. Moreover, we are all dark spiritual practitioners. Even if we can''t fight, we can withdraw!"


    At the critical moment, Tang Yin can only choose the scheme that can minimize the loss. He stared at Cheng Jin for a moment, nodded and said, "you are blocking the enemy, not killing the enemy. As long as you can delay Ning Jun, you must not love war!"


    "Subordinates understand!" Cheng Jin arched his hand and answered. Then he slowed down his horse and shouted, "brother of hidden arrows, stay with me to meet the enemy!"


    With his words, dozens of riders in the crowd slowed down and let all their own personnel pass. After that, dozens of dark arrow members led by Cheng Jin lined up in a long line and stared at the pursuers behind without blinking. At the same time, people covered their spiritual armor, showed their long knives and waved their arms to make them spiritual.


    Soon, the Yue cavalry was only a hundred steps away from Cheng Jin and others. Looking at the camp of the Yue army at this time, people trembled involuntarily. The charge of 100000 cavalry is as powerful as a mountain falling into the sea. The ground does not vibrate. The dull and violent sound of Horseshoes can make people''s heartbeat irregular. Standing in front of 100000 cavalry, timid people can be scared to death.


    Cheng Jin took a deep breath and pressed down his heart, which was about to jump out of his throat. He looked left and right and shouted, "the king is the pillar of our wind country. The king must not lose, but we are insignificant. Today, even if he died in the battle, the king will be safe! Kill -" after saying this, Cheng Jin urged the war horse and ran out against the Vietnamese army.


    Dozens of secret archers had already reported their determination to die. Seeing that Cheng Jin had been killed, people didn''t fall behind. They shouted to kill one after another. They urged their horses together and rushed out.


    Dozens of people were just a drop in the ocean in front of 100000 cavalry. As soon as the two sides contacted, dozens of people disappeared and were submerged by the vast Vietnamese army. In the crowd, the hidden arrows used their milk strength and waved spirit knives to kill the boundless Vietnamese army around.


    On the battlefield, those who can truly defeat thousands of people and win or lose will always be the spiritual practitioners of the bright system, while the spiritual practitioners of the dark system are not suitable for fighting in a disorderly army. The spiritual practitioners of the dark system who do not have the skill of killing people in a large scale are more suitable for fighting alone, assassination and espionage.


    Even if the cultivation of the secret arrow personnel is high and the spirit and martial arts are strong, after all, their fists are difficult to defeat their four hands. They are covered with iron and can smash several nails? With the intensification of the fighting between the two sides, in the continuous use of shadow drift, the aura of the dark arrow personnel was consumed, or they were cut by the Vietnamese army, or they were knocked over to the ground and trampled to death.


    Seeing his brothers fall one by one, Cheng Jin can only use his trump card. He roared, "use the shadow spell!"


    Hearing his words, all the secret arrow personnel retracted and retreated into a regiment. The personnel outside were responsible for blocking the enemy. The personnel inside began to use Reiki and cast shadow spells. The shadow spell is very effective for infantry who are crowded and don''t know their special surname. It has great lethality, but it has little effect on cavalry who are agile.


    At first, the shadow spell of the dark arrows did kill many Vietnamese troops, but soon the Vietnamese army reacted. Once someone was under the shadow spell, the surrounding personnel immediately urged the horse to retreat. The shadow spell without media can only become a chicken rib skill that consumes a lot of aura but can only kill an enemy.


    Seeing that even the shadow spell had no effect, Cheng Jin shook his head secretly. The battle could not be fought any more. If it continued, he and his brothers would have to die in the chaos. In desperation, he can only give the order to retreat. The enemy''s ability to kill people secretly is not equal to that of the fugitive, but he has no ability to fight secretly.


    Under the order of Cheng Jin, people flashed to the periphery of the encirclement of the Vietnamese army with a shadow drift, grabbed the war horses of the Vietnamese soldiers, and hurried the horses to run.


    The Vietnamese army refused to give up and then pursued. After running out for a while, he saw that the Vietnamese army was in a hurry. I''m afraid it won''t take long to catch up with Tang Yin in front of him. Cheng Jin can only take the hidden arrow brothers under his command again to continue to fight and block. The time of the war between the two sides is even shorter this time, and the hidden arrow personnel were forced to retreat again.


    The two sides fought and chased for several times, which did not slow down the speed of the Vietnamese army. On the contrary, more than ten people had been damaged by the hidden arrows. Finally, even Cheng Jin''s aura was almost consumed. Unable to fight again, Cheng Jin can only run down with his men.


    At this time, the disadvantage of the heavy armor cavalry''s too slow speed was completely exposed. Even though the dark arrow personnel had done their best to slow down the Yue cavalry, Tang Yin and others had not run far. Cheng Jin and others ran down all the way and soon saw the shadow of their own troops.


    Cheng Jin clenched his teeth and filed the horse''s rear buttocks with a spirit knife. The horse ate pain and ran frantically forward. Soon he caught up with his troops and rushed to Tang Yin''s side. He pulled the reins and slowed the horse down, Then he panted and shouted, "king, there are too many enemy troops. I''m afraid 100000 Vietnamese cavalry have been sent out. King... King, you''d better retreat first!"


    Tang Yin looks at Cheng Jin. Now the latter is covered with blood. There are more than ten cracks in the spirit armor. The blood on his body can''t tell whether it''s his own or the enemy. It''s rare that Cheng Jin can fight so badly. Tang Yin frowned and looked back. The Yue cavalry was getting closer and closer. It seemed impossible to lead the other party to his own encirclement. It would be sooner or later to be caught up by the enemy at his own speed.


    Now, of course, he can throw away the lower crowd and get rid of the enemy far with the speed of shadow, but he can abandon all his brothers who died with him and only live for himself. That''s not Tang Yin''s surname. He ignored Cheng Jin and looked around. He saw the shadow of mountains and forests in the distance on the right side of the official road. He didn''t even think about it. He turned around and took the lead in getting off the official road. He turned back and shouted, "brothers, follow me!"

 V1.Chapter 591

    Tang Yin took the lead and ran to the wilderness by the side of the road. The people behind him didn''t dare to neglect and followed him one after another.


    After entering the wild, there are trees gradually. In this way, no matter how fast they are, they can''t play to the extreme, which makes Tang Yin and others temporarily alleviate their urgent need, but they are also far away from the prepared ambush site.


    Although the trees affected the speed of the Yue cavalry, the distance between the two sides was still getting closer. Tang Yin frowned and went straight to the depths of the wilderness. Gradually, there are fewer and fewer trees. In front is a large open area. Looking forward, there is a towering mountain.


    The mountain seems to have been split by the God with a huge axe. A large gap is split from the center to form a natural valley.


    Tang Yin looked at it and couldn''t help taking a breath. He wasn''t stunned by the mountain, but felt that the more he saw it, the more familiar he looked. Suddenly, he wanted to come. This valley is a dead valley, and he has been here before.


    When Tang Yinchu arrived in this world, he inadvertently put on the military uniform of Fengguo, which changed his life. However, at that time, he was chased and killed by Ning army. He was in a panic with the defeated soldiers of Feng army, and it was precisely into this valley that thousands of Feng army were exhausted, lost their armor and all died under the arrow array of tens of thousands of Ning army, Tang Yincai found the cave where Yan lie''s corpse was located and combined it with it.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or fate. Now he is chased by Ning army. Those who want to die escape to the death valley. Moreover, there are no obstacles around and there is nowhere to escape. If he wants to resist the pursuit, he can only rely on the narrow and deep valley mouth of the death valley.


    "King, there is a valley ahead. There may be a way out there!" Cheng Jin also saw the mountain in front of him. He chased Tang Yin with bright eyes and said excitedly.


    "Ha ha..." Tang Yin smiled, but with a bitter smile. He said faintly, "there''s no way out there. Because it''s a death valley!"


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Cheng Jin suddenly changed his face and asked, "how does the king know that is death valley?" In his impression, his side had never been here in the future. He wondered how Tang Yin understood the terrain here.


    "I''ve been here since the defeat of Hedong last time. There are thousands of soldiers who would rather die than surrender!" Tang Yin said with deep eyes. After a pause, he raised his head and said, "enter the valley!"


    "King, since it is death valley, we will..."


    "Even if it is death valley, we can use the valley mouth to resist the Yue cavalry, otherwise we will be caught up by the enemy on the flat ground, and none of us will survive!" While talking, Tang Yin accelerated his horse and ran straight to the valley.


    Alas! Cheng Jin sighed and urged the horse to keep up with Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin took five thousand heavy armor cavalry and hundreds of bodyguards to attack Ning army camp. When they retreated to death valley with Tang Yin, they counted the number of people. There were only two thousand heavy armor cavalry left, and hundreds of bodyguards were less than 100. Even the hidden arrows damaged nearly 20 people, and more than half of the loss.


    When he arrived at the valley, Tang Yin didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He asked the guards to help remove the armor of the heavy Armored Cavalry. Then the whole army used local materials to carry the boulders everywhere in the valley. They accumulated in the middle of the valley and temporarily made stone walls to prevent the entry of the cavalry of the state of Yue.


    Chang sun Yuanhong led the Yue cavalry to the outside of the valley, reined in the horses, raised his arms at the same time, and stopped the cavalry behind him. He sat on the horse, looked around, looked at it for a while, and couldn''t help laughing. Hamel was stunned, hurried forward and asked suspiciously, "general, why don''t you chase?"


    "Do you know what this mountain is?" Long sun Yuanhong asked.


    "This... Will not know!" Hamel used to be a native of Ningguo, but after all, he lived in the west of Ningguo and had never been to Hedong. He didn''t know anything about the terrain here.


    Chang sun Yuanhong smiled proudly and said, "this mountain is called Lianyin mountain. The canyon in the middle seems to lead to the other side of the mountain, but in fact there is a dead end."


    "Ah! There''s a dead end inside." Hamel was stunned at first, and then smiled at ease. No wonder the eldest sun Yuanhong suddenly stopped chasing. In fact, he was confident. He said with a smile: "general, Tang Yin ran into a dead end, and we happened to catch him in a urn! Wei Zheng sent a letter to the general just now, saying that don''t be ambushed by Tang Yin. How can there be any ambush here? No wonder the wind army can hide in the dead?"


    "Hey?" Chang sun Yuanhong waved his hand and said, "Wei Zheng''s concern is not unreasonable. The wind camp is in the south, while Tang Yin fled to the north. There is something strange in it. If he doesn''t run this way and continue to the north, I''m afraid I don''t dare to chase him any more."


    "What?"


    "Further north, it is a place where ditches are embedded vertically and horizontally, which is very easy for Tibetan soldiers. However, it seems that Wei Zheng and I are worried too much. Tang Yin is really desperate and breaks into death." Long sun Yuanhong shrugged and said.


    "General, let''s go in and win Tang Yin and create miracles!" Hamel rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Chang sun Yuanhong shook his head and said, "the entrance of this valley is narrow, so it is not suitable for the army to March, let alone the cavalry to display. Send five thousand strong soldiers into the valley first to test the enemy''s deficiency and reality!"


    "Yes, general!" Hamel answered with an arched hand and ordered one of his side generals to lead five thousand elite cavalry into the valley first.


    The Vietnamese General was ordered to lead five thousand Vietnamese cavalry into the valley unscrupulously.


    The section of gukou is really narrow. You can only ride five or six horses side by side, and there is grass on the ground. There are large and small stones. The cavalry want to attack in such a place. It''s their own death. The more general led the crowd to slow down and swagger into the valley. After a short time, he saw a stone wall with a height of more than half a person in front, behind which stood a dense wind army.


    The more general looked at it, shook his head and smiled. Feng Jun wanted to use this half man high stone pile to block his own side. It was ridiculous and stupid. Even his own soldiers with the worst riding skills could easily cross it on horseback.


    What he thought was right, but it also scored. When the cavalry charged up, it was no problem for the war horse to easily cross the stone wall with his customary surname. Now the ground is full of rubble, and the war horse can''t run at all. It''s impossible for the war horse to jump on the stone pile half a person high in situ.


    But Yuejiang didn''t take this into account. He walked forward confidently. When he was close to the stone pestle, he shouted, "the whole army charged!" As he spoke, he kicked the horse''s belly first and urged the war horse to move quickly, but there were too many stones near the stone pestle. The war horse didn''t take two steps. He kicked and stepped on a stone empty and fell to the ground with a thump. The more he was unprepared, he planted the war horse on his head and went a long way forward. He was protected by spirit armor. It didn''t matter if he fell, but his soldiers fell miserably, I heard the plop and plop in the field. In the blink of an eye, more than 100 cavalry fell off their horses.


    Just when the Vietnamese camp was a little chaotic, Tang Yin, who was behind the stone pestle, suddenly shouted, "shoot an arrow!"


    With his words, the arrows behind the stone pestle shot at the Vietnamese soldiers.


    The distance between the two sides was not far. In addition, the cavalry had no shield armor and was shot by more than 2000 wind troops. Just in an instant, the cavalry in front fell down and screamed in the canyon. At this time, people want to rush and can''t get back. Five thousand cavalry are trapped in the canyon. They are in a dilemma and are miserable.


    At this time, the more general Fang realized that the situation was not good. This canyon was not suitable for cavalry combat. He reacted quickly and shouted, "get off your horse, get out of the canyon quickly!"


    The panicked Vietnamese army jumped off the war horses one after another. Some people pulled the horses and retreated. Some people didn''t even want the horses, so they turned and ran away. However, in the process of their retreat, the arrows of the wind army shot faster and more quickly, shooting the Vietnamese soldiers and war horses one after another. It was difficult for the Vietnamese troops to retreat, but someone withdrew after all, but the Vietnamese General wanted to run again, but the road ahead was stopped by one person, Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin, who was holding a sickle, appeared in front of him in the air, which startled the Yue general. The latter instinctively screamed. Without thinking about it, he swung his spiritual axe and chopped at Tang Yin''s head.


    He was fast, but Tang Yin was faster. He leaned back to avoid the edge of the other party. At the same time, he raised his legs and feet below. The more the toes were centered on his wrist, the more he heard a crisp click in his earrings. The more he broke the spirit armor at his wrist, and his wrist bone was kicked and broken by Tang Yin.


    The more the pain screamed, the spirit axe fell to the ground, holding the broken wrist and retreated again and again.


    Tang Yin rushed to him with an arrow step and gave Yue Jiang a punch in the face. At the same time, he lifted his right knee high and weighed Yue Jiang''s lower abdomen fiercely. The more general was concerned to flash Tang Yin''s fist, but he didn''t notice the bottom. Tang Yin''s knee was firm and solid. The more he chewed, he bent over and fell to the ground, twitching in pain.


    With a cold hum, Tang Yin clasped his neck, lifted it like a chicken, threw it behind the stone pestle and shouted, "tie it up!"


    Shangguan brothers stepped forward, crushed the spirit armor on Yuejiang''s face, * he took the scattered elixir, then found a rope, pulled his shoulders, folded his two backs, and tied him like zongzi.


    Taking advantage of the hasty retreat of the vanguard troops of the Vietnamese army and the absence of the attack of the rear army, Tang Yin ordered his soldiers to quickly carry back the dead horses in the canyon and put them in the valley.


    Tang Yin is too familiar with the valley. There is no grass here. It''s impossible to find food from the valley, and his side doesn''t know how long it will be trapped. It can''t last long just relying on the dry food he carries. It''s still necessary to use dead horses as food reserves.


    His proactive move, however, made the wind army gain a lot. It was precisely because of the reserves at this time that the wind army struggled to maintain in the canyon.

 V1.Chapter 592

    Five thousand Yue cavalry soldiers were unable to play in the canyon. They were defeated by the arrows of the wind army, leaving hundreds of corpses and dead horses. Even the leader of the army was captured alive by Tang Yin.


    Seeing that his cavalry had just entered the canyon and soon let the wind army fight out, Hamel''s face was a little lost, so he was ready to send more troops to continue to kill. At this time, long sun Yuanhong stopped him, smiled leisurely and said, "the canyon is narrow, it is uneven inside, and there are many rocks, which is difficult for cavalry to display."


    "The general means..."


    "Use the infantry to kill." Long sun Yuanhong said confidently.


    "But... We are all cavalry, and we are used to fighting on horses. If we get off the horse, I''m afraid..." Hamel said in embarrassment.


    Long sun Yuanhong smiled, patted Hamel on the arm and said, "Hamel, this time you helped me put Tang Yin * to death here. It''s a great help to me. Next, it''s my turn to fight in Daning!"


    Hamel heard the speech, although he felt a little uncomfortable, but it was not good to continue to say more, and bowed his hand.


    Long sun Yuanhong and Hamel set up camp at the entrance of the valley. The camp of 100000 cavalry blocked the entrance of the valley. Let alone people, even mice couldn''t get out. After setting up the camp, the Vietnamese army did not continue to attack, but waited for the Ning army from the rear to come.


    Taking advantage of this rare gap, the wind army happened to take a short rest in the valley to refresh themselves for the next battle.


    Tang Yin did not rest, but walked slowly into the depths of the valley. After passing this long and narrow canyon, you suddenly see a big round valley. The valley is several miles around and covers a huge area, but there is no grass in such a large space. The ground is all bare stones. Around the valley are towering cliffs like clouds. The mountain walls are steep and smooth, and there is no focus, Unless they are spiritual practitioners with advanced cultivation, ordinary people want to climb up, which is as powerful as heaven. As Tang Yin said, this is a dead place. There is no way to enter it.


    Walking in the valley, Tang Yin unconsciously recalled the scene when he was trapped here. It was at that time that he was deeply impressed by the arrow array of Ningguo. He stretched out his hand and touched the stone wall of the cliff. At this time, the scene is so similar to that at the beginning.


    The last time he was trapped here, he was a newcomer to a strange world. He was unfamiliar with his life and didn''t have Lingwu cultivation. But at that time, he was carefree and had no worries. Now he is the king of a country and has excellent Lingwu, but he still can''t get out of trouble. Although the bare cliff in front of him can''t stop him, he can''t walk away, Because he can''t leave shangguanyuan and Wuying behind.


    "Alas!" Tang Yin sighed gently. The higher the status, the greater the power, and the more things to worry about.


    The people behind him heard his sigh and looked at each other. Wu Ying came forward and comforted him softly: "don''t worry, the canyon is narrow, and the Yue cavalry can''t rush near at all. Not to mention that it won''t be long before all the armies will get the news and come to rescue the king."


    Tang Yin shook her head with a smile and said, "Chang sun Yuanhong won''t let us get out of trouble easily, and he won''t give up this great opportunity to kill me easily." Tang Yin is not as optimistic as Wu Ying. Chang sun Yuanhong is not only intelligent and unpredictable, but also a wizard who is good at unifying troops and fighting. His own army has a positive confrontation with him. Who wins and who loses is not sure!


    As soon as his voice fell, a bodyguard hurried over from gukou. When Tang Yin approached, he stepped in and saluted. With an anxious face, he said, "Your Majesty, the enemy has begun to attack again, but... It''s Ning Jun who attacked this time!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin whispered quickly. Ning Jun, dressed in steel armor and walking, arrived in such a short time. It seems that the Western army under Chang sun Yuanhong is really different from the central army of Ning. He nodded and said, "I see." As he spoke, he looked left and right, smiled easily, and said, "the enemy is coming to the door again. Follow me!"


    "Yes!"


    Wu Ying and others followed Tang Yin and quickly left for gukou.


    When Tang Yin returned to his camp, the Ning army outside the canyon had begun to attack. I saw countless Ning troops lined up in a neat square array, pressing against the wind army step by step. Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said, "save the arrows. Wait until the enemy gets close to you!"


    Tang Yin was trapped in death and had no backup. Everything had to be calculated carefully. Ning Jun had sufficient backup without any worries. When Ning Jun''s leading soldiers were a hundred steps away from the stone wall, Ning Jun''s arrow array came. With the sound of a bow string bouncing, countless arrows flew out of the Ning army camp.


    The wind troops all fell down at the first time and used stone walls to avoid the arrow array of Ning army.


    Jingle! The arrows hit the stone wall, crackling and sparks splashing. The arrow array of Ning army seemed to have no rest. It continued round after round. Under the continuous impact of arrows, the solid stones that had been built began to loosen, and many boulders had rolled down.


    Just when Ning Jun had advanced to less than 50 steps, Tang Yin suddenly shouted, "shoot an arrow!"


    With his words, Sergeant Feng, lying on the ground, stood up one after another, raised his bow and shot back.


    The distance of fifty steps is too close. Even if the steel armor of Ning army is hard, it can''t resist such a close shot. The wind army only fired one round of arrows. Sergeant Ning, who came to the front, became a hedgehog, covered with carved feathers, screamed and fell to the ground. Ning Jun responded quickly. The soldiers put down their bows and arrows, set up shields and used the shield array to resist the arrow array of the wind army.


    In the process of the whole army marching, of course, the shield array cannot be monolithic. From time to time, arrows pass through the gap between the shields and shoot at Ning army. However, Ning army hit by arrows is a minority after all, and its overall camp is still advancing. The distance of fifty steps was just a matter of blinking an eye. Soon, Ning Jun had reached the stone wall.


    This stone wall is the only barrier for the wind army. If it is pushed down or turned over by the Ning army, the wind army can only retreat to the valley. In such an open area, I''m afraid that the wind army with only more than 2000 people can be swallowed up by the hundreds of thousands of Ning army in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that the Ning army was approaching, more than a dozen soldiers jumped onto the stone wall, held a war knife and stabbed the Ning army below. The cutting and killing from a commanding position was powerful and heavy. Dozens of Ning soldiers were cut open by the war knife and fell to the ground. However, there were more Ning soldiers shouting and coming forward and stabbing at the wind army on the stone wall.


    At this time, the two sides launched a close combat. Ning Jun''s head surged out of the stone wall, like ants. One row died and another row was filled immediately. While the wind army on the stone wall was killing the enemy, it was stabbed and wounded by Ning Jun from time to time, screaming and falling down. What''s more, there were many sharpshooters in Ning Jun, who posed too great a threat to the wind army, Many soldiers were killed on the spot by cold arrows suddenly flying from the crowd.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin immediately asked his soldiers to put on heavy armor again, which was held up by the people and put on the stone wall. The heavy armored cavalry was originally intended to fight on horseback. Now it is flexibly used by Tang Yin and placed on the stone wall. In this way, it can prevent the enemy''s cold arrow and short-range assassination.


    This move worked as expected. With the heavy Armored Cavalry on the stone wall, the sharpshooters in the Ning army immediately lost their threat. The arrows they shot were nailed to the three-layer thick armor of the heavy Armored Cavalry, which could not even shoot through the first layer. With the crisp sound of jingle, the arrows broke and fell to the ground.


    The heavy Armored Cavalry are all strong men with long guns. With a fierce stab from top to bottom, they can often pierce two Ning soldiers with one shot. For a time, the screams of Ning soldiers in front of the stone wall continued, and people fell to the ground one by one.


    Seeing that the morale of his own side had risen and the morale of the enemy sergeant was weakening, Tang Yin whispered a good opportunity. He showed his shadow drift, flashed directly from the stone wall to the outside of the wall, dragged a black sickle and rushed into the Ning army camp. Just between waving the knife, three Ning soldiers fell to the ground. At the same time, he shouted: "brothers, kill with me --"


    Your own monarchs have been rushed out. Where will the soldiers be afraid? Wu Ying, Shangguan brothers, Cheng Jin and other generals led Sergeant Feng over the stone wall and rushed to the camp of Ning army.


    Ning Jun never thought that Feng Jun, who only had so many people, dared to fight back. Ning Jun was caught off guard. The soldiers in front couldn''t resist. Batches and patches of soldiers were cut down by Feng Jun. Ning Jun in the back saw it clearly and felt cold. He didn''t dare to fight again. He turned and ran back one after another.


    They wanted to retreat, but the Ning army behind could not see the situation in front at all and continued to press forward. As a result, the retreat and advance collided with each other, making the camp of the Ning army more chaotic. In the narrow canyon, nearly 20000 Ning troops are in it. At this time, they are disjointed, conflict with each other, crowded and trampled, and have become a mess.


    In this way, it creates convenient conditions for the wind army to rush and kill. People all use their milk strength to kill the enemy bravely and frantically chop down the enemy in front of them. Two thousand people fought against twenty thousand people, but a one-sided situation was formed on the scene. Twenty thousand people were beaten by two thousand people, and there was no ability to fight back. Even there was no battle on the battlefield, leaving only one-sided slaughter.


    By this time, sun Yuanhong, who was in the appearance war of the canyon, could no longer see it. He ordered his subordinates to withdraw their troops. When the Ning army finally retreated from the canyon, Chang sun Yuanhong immediately ordered the leader to bind up and wait for the fall. Then he chose another general and ordered him to take another 20000 soldiers into the canyon to wipe out the wind army and capture Tang Yin.


    There was no break in the attack of the Ning army. The troops of the previous wave had just retreated, and the attack of the latter wave began again.


    The wind army is still repeating the old trick, and put the heavy armor cavalry on the stone wall, with the heavy armor cavalry as the main force to resist the enemy, and others cooperate with the attack behind the stone wall.


    But this time, Tang Yin also kept an eye on it and divided his two thousand soldiers into three waves. One wave went to battle and two waves rested behind. When the soldiers were tired, he chose another wave to replace them.

 V1.Chapter 593

    The second wave of attack of Ning army was much more ferocious than the first wave, and the soldiers rushed forward even more desperately, almost regardless of life and death. At this time, Tang Yin can only fight again and wield a sickle to chop down the endless Ning army around him, so as to reduce the burden of his own soldiers.


    The spirit Qi of Tang Ning''s soldiers can''t be replenished by his sickle. Even if he can''t keep the spirit Qi in his body for such a long time, why can''t he use his sickle to restore his spirit Qi?


    He couldn''t remember how many Ning soldiers he had killed. The bodies around him were stacked one layer after another. In the end, Tang Yin''s mind and body had been numb. He just waved a sickle.


    The battle on the battlefield became white hot, and the soldiers on both sides fought to the death. At this time, the heavy Armored Cavalry of the wind Army played a strong fighting force again.


    The heavy Armored Cavalry stood on the stone wall like an iron wall. No matter how Ning Bing rushed, he couldn''t break through a little gap. Moreover, Ning Bing rushed up and was stabbed down one by one. However, knowing that it was dead, Ning Jun still rushed like a moth to the fire without fear. The ground in front of the stone wall was full of Ning Jun''s bodies, Broken limbs and arms, weapons and armor were scattered all over the ground. Blood gathered into a river on the ground and gurgled. The whole canyon was full of the smell of death and strong smell of blood type.


    When the battle reaches this level, both sides are holding their teeth. Now the competition is no longer fighting strength, but fighting spirit. No matter which side is slightly lax, it will be failure and death to meet him.


    The two thousand Fengjun troops were divided into three waves and took turns to fight. As time went on, the three waves of personnel had replaced three rounds, but the Ning army still showed no sign of retreat. At this time, the stone wall built by the Fengjun army was in vain, because the body of the Ning army was as high as the stone wall, and the Ning army behind rushed forward. It only needed to step on the body of his companion to go directly to the stone wall, but even so, Ning army was still unable to cross the minefield half a step, and was held out by heavy Armored Cavalry.


    The battle continued until the evening. The exhausted and heavily injured Ning army finally couldn''t hold on. The whole army withdrew from the canyon, leaving a mountain of corpses.


    After the Ning army retreated, the soldiers of the wind army led by Tang Yin were like angry leather balls, paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t stand up. The bones all over seemed to be scattered, and every muscle was sour and painful. Tang Yin rested for a moment, then stood up and looked around at his soldiers. At the same time, he was counting the number of people.


    After a battle, there were more than 500 casualties among the original more than 2000 soldiers, leaving only more than 1000 people. Looking outward, the corpses of the Ning army have leveled the stone wall. If the Ning army launches another fierce attack, it may be difficult for its own side to adhere to it.


    Tang Yin could not give his brothers too much rest time. Not long after the battle, he immediately organized manpower to build another stone wall about 10 meters behind the stone wall. Due to the abundant time this time, the soldiers could carry more huge stones and build the stone wall higher and stronger.


    It was not easy to deal with all the preparations before the war. Tang Yin issued an order and all the soldiers could rest. Hearing Tang Yin''s words, most of the taxi soldiers couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground one after another. They didn''t even have the strength to take off their armor and slept in peace.


    Soldiers can sleep, but Tang Yinyue dare not. Although it is not suitable for attack at night, who knows if Ning Jun will make a sneak attack. Sitting on the stone wall outside, he looked at the mountains of Ning Jun''s corpses in front of him and silently wondered what Chang sun Yuanhong was doing now.


    With such a proud surname as Chang sun Yuanhong, he must be furious now. There are so many ningyue allied troops under his command that he can''t beat more than a thousand people on his own side. How can he stand it? I''m afraid that Chang sun Yuanhong may not delay the battle until the next day. Thinking of this, Tang Yin''s eyes flashed a faint green light.


    With thousands of people to resist enemies several times or dozens of times their own, even if they have the advantage of favorable location and fight all day, the personnel must be exhausted. If they are long sun Yuanhong, they will never give the other party a whole night''s rest. Even if they don''t sneak attacks at night, they should make continuous harassment to make the opponent restless.


    If he can think of this, will chang sun Yuanhong not think of it? Tang Yin took a deep breath, his eyes turned, and he had a plan in his heart. At this time, Wu Ying quietly walked up to him and saw the corpses outside the stone wall. Her dead gray faces and round eyes staring at her dead eyes could not help but excite Lingling to fight a cold war.


    Of course Tang Yin didn''t ignore her approach. He also saw her shiver obviously. He pulled off the cloak behind him, handed it to Wu Ying and said, "it''s very cold in the canyon at night. Put on this!"


    Wuying returns to her senses and looks at the cloak handed over by Tang Yin. Her heart is warm. She subconsciously wants to refuse, but her words haven''t been exported yet. She has stretched out her hand first and took Tang Yin''s cloak. Putting on his cloak, she could smell the faint smell of blood and the unique smell of hay on him. She subconsciously wrapped herself tightly and said softly, "thank you."


    Tang Yin smiled indifferently, looked at the entrance of the canyon and asked, "why don''t you go to bed?"


    "The king didn''t go to sleep..." Wu Ying whispered.


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "I want to keep watch. No accident, Ning Jun will launch a night attack tonight."


    Wu Ying was surprised when she heard the speech and asked, "how does the king know?"


    Tang Yin grinned at her and said, "I guess."


    Wu Ying couldn''t help turning her eyes when she heard the speech. She whispered, "the canyon is dark at night, which is not suitable for attack. Ning Jun didn''t attack recently during the day, and won''t attack at night. I think Ning Jun won''t attack again until tomorrow morning."


    Tang Yin youyou said, "if you want to delay the attack until the Ming Dynasty, long sun Yuanhong will not be worthy of being called a famous general of Ningguo."


    Wu yingyu''s face was red, but she immediately asked nervously, "do you think the other party will sneak attack tonight?"


    "Yes." Tang Yin answered calmly.


    "In that case, I told my brothers to get up and prepare for the battle." As she spoke, Wu Ying wanted to go back. Tang Yin reached out and took her arm, gently shook her head and said, "my brothers have been tired all day. Let them rest first. Even if Ning Jun will attack at night, it can''t be now."


    "Oh." Wu Ying was a little relieved, and her steps came back. Her eyes naturally fell on Tang Yin''s face and didn''t move away for a long time.


    "Do I have flowers on my face?" Although Tang Yin looked out of the valley, he seemed to have eyes behind him and asked with a smile.


    His joking words made Wu Ying blush from her face to her neck, quickly took back her eyes, and then thought it was something she suddenly remembered. She stretched out her hand into her arms, took out a delicate small porcelain vase from her armor and handed it to Tang Yin. The latter was stunned and asked, "what is this?"


    "It''s Jinchuang medicine." Wu Ying said in a low voice, "when you were fighting in Ningying during the day, I saw that you were injured..."


    Tang Yin didn''t pick up her medicine bottle, but smiled gratefully, patted her chest and said, "it''s just a skin injury. It''s already good. These drugs are still for the injured soldiers!" Then he asked, "how is yuanrang now?"


    "Yuan let nothing happen."


    This is not what Wu Ying said. Shangguanyuan asked him to climb over the newly built stone wall and come slowly. Seeing him, Tang Yin was stunned at first, and then said half jokingly, "I didn''t know that you still have the habit of eavesdropping on people." After a pause, he asked, "Yuan rang, how''s your injury?"


    Shangguan yuanrang said indifferently, "I''ve already applied the medicine, but the old wound burst again. It''s a little troublesome, but it''s no big deal."


    Tang Yin frowned secretly. He was born as a killer and his injuries were common, so he knew very well that the wound that had healed almost collapsed again, which was more painful than when he was just injured, and it was more difficult to recover. He said: "you don''t need to participate in the next battle. You just need to recover."


    For Tang Yin''s consideration and care, shangguanyuan was very kind, but just because of this, he was more worried about letting Tang Yin fight alone. He said with a smile, "the king doesn''t have to worry about me. I have my own discretion."


    Tang Yin is most worried about him, because among the generals under his command, Shangguan yuanrang is the least measured. Tang Yin blinked, but shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    His estimation is not wrong. Chang sun Yuanhong did have a plan to sneak attack late at night, but his plan was disrupted by the sudden arrival of the wind army.


    The first to arrive were the plain army and the Sanshui army. More than 100000 people came with great momentum and directly blocked the South Road of Ning army. Before the Ning army made corresponding countermeasures, another Fengguo army with more than 100000 people came to the north, which was composed of Tianying army and directly subordinate army.


    Tang Yin failed to get to his own ambush site and was driven into a death valley by the Yue cavalry. The spies of Tianyan and Diwang immediately transmitted the news to the Fourth Army. When the commander of the Fourth Army Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi, Ziying and Guyue heard about it, their faces suddenly changed. They dared not delay and urged their soldiers to rush all the way from the north and south to the ningyue allied army, And form a potential of attack.


    If it were someone else, he would be flustered and at a loss in the face of these many enemy troops who were killed suddenly. However, Chang sun Yuanhong was very calm and calmly assigned troops to strictly guard his own camp. At the same time, he sent several spies to bypass the wind army and return to his own camp to ask Wei Zheng to send troops for help.


    In Chang sun Yuanhong''s view, the wind army can attack his own side, and he can also attack the wind army. As long as Wei Zheng leads his own army to arrive, he can attack the wind army in the south from north to south, first cross the wave of wind army, and then turn the spearhead to concentrate on the enemy in the north.


    But he designed it well, but Wei Zheng didn''t act according to his military order.

 V1.Chapter 594

    In Wei Zheng''s view, if he leads his army to the north for reinforcements, his camp will be empty and will inevitably be attacked by the wind army in Qingyuan City. If the camp is lost, all materials, ordnance and grain and grass will be destroyed, which will be a fatal blow to his army fighting in Hedong. In addition, if he goes north, he will directly face the plain army and the Sanshui army, which are the most powerful of the Feng army. Once someone turns the spear and tries his best to deal with himself, it is difficult to resist with less than 100000 troops under his command. Out of these two considerations, Wei Zheng felt that it was the best policy to stick to the camp. Although he received the order from sun Yuanhong, he did not lead the army to the north for reinforcements.


    At this time, the contradiction between the generals and generals of Ning army was highlighted, which made Ning army fall into passivity.


    Even without Wei Zheng''s assistance, it is not easy for Feng Jun to defeat Chang sun Yuanhong, the nearly 200000 ningyue allied army. The first to attack was the plain army and the Sanshui army. The two armies still took the War Tiger as the vanguard and asked him to take the lead. As a result, just after the war, Chang sun Yuanhong personally led the army out of the camp and fought with the war tiger in front of the two armies.


    Zhan Hu''s cultivation is not weak. He is outstanding in both combat experience and fighting skills. His brute force is rare in the world. However, he still seems unable to cope with the elder sun Yuanhong. On the battlefield, Zhan Hu was in a hurry to be attacked by the elder sun Yuanhong. They were overwhelmed. They only fought for more than 30 rounds, and Zhan Hu was already out of support.


    Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi, who were watching from behind, both took a breath. The brave and invincible War Tiger showed signs of defeat after only playing with Chang sun Yuanhong for more than 30 rounds. Ning Jiang''s name as the first fierce general really deserves its reputation. They were afraid that the War Tiger would be in danger again, so they hurried to call off the troops.


    Zhan Hu has just lost and returned to his own camp. The Tianying army and the army directly under him in the North attack Ning camp again. It is Wu Guang who leads the battle. As soon as Wu Guang entered the battle, he even picked two Ning generals and one Yue generals with great momentum. Chang sun Yuanhong rushed to Beiying again and went out to meet Wu Guang.


    Chang sun Yuanhong''s cousin, Chang sun Yuanhu, died in Wu Guang''s hands. When he met on the battlefield at this time, it was natural that his enemies were particularly jealous when they met. Chang sun Yuanhong only fought with Wu Guang for more than 10 rounds, which changed the spirit of sending troops. Nine ghost halberds divided into 18 weapons and wanted to kill Wu Guang with a rapid attack like a storm.


    Wu Guang has never seen such an overbearing and rapid spiritual change of soldiers. He was caught off guard and was seriously injured on the spot. If Jiang Fan didn''t help in time and force Chang sun Yuanhong to rescue with a spiritual arrow, I''m afraid Wu Guang would have to die under the other party''s halberd.


    Next, Jiang Fan goes to battle, replaces Wu Guang and fights with Chang sun Yuanhong. However, Jiang fan is not the opponent of Chang sun Yuanhong. Fortunately, he is a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department. Even if he can''t defeat the other party, he can ensure that he won''t be hurt by the other party. The two fought fiercely for more than a hundred rounds. Although sun Yuanhong had the advantage of overwhelming the surname on the scene, he just didn''t hurt Jiang Fan. Finally, he showed his spirit change again. This time, Jiang Fan dodged away with shadow drift and then fled back to his own camp.


    Chang sun Yuanhong defeated the three top generals of Fengguo on his own, which greatly boosted the morale of Ning army and Yue army, and also made Feng army feel cold. Under such circumstances, the plain army, the Sanshui army, the Tianying army and the directly subordinate army dare not launch an attack easily. And Chang sun Yuanhong is also worried. No matter which side of the wind army he attacks, he is very likely to suffer from the sneaking camp of the wind army on the other side and be attacked on both sides, so that he dare not go to war rashly and can only stick to the camp.


    One side did not dare to attack the camp, and the other side did not dare to attack out of the camp. The two sides were so deadlocked. However, the attack of Ning army on the valley had not stopped. Chang sun Yuanhong knew very well where the focus of the war was. Only if Tang Yin could be killed or captured alive, the wind troops on both sides of the north and South would be defeated.


    However, due to the threat of the Fengguo army, the ningyue army can no longer make every effort to launch an attack. This deep and narrow canyon has become an unpleasant gap for the Ningjun army. Unable to break through the defense line of more than a thousand Fengjun troops for two consecutive days, anxious Chang sun Yuanhong had no choice but to decide to fight in person and plan to work hard to get rid of Tang Yin, a thorn in the flesh.


    Long sun Yuanhong fought in person. Tang Yin and others had no way out and nowhere to run. They had to fight hard.


    First of all, it was not Tang Yin but Shangguan yuanrang who hurt the elder sun Yuanhong.


    The two men''s spiritual skills, both in cultivation and skills, are very close, and the civil war in the canyon is also extremely fierce. Shangguanyuan released Lingluan ¡¤ Ji as soon as he made a move. Chang sun Yuanhong didn''t dare to be careless. He also responded with Lingluan ¡¤ Ji.


    Two top-level spiritual practitioners tried their best to release the spirit chaos ¡¤ pole, which hit a place with a frightening momentum, as if it was about to make a breakthrough in the world. Countless spirit blades flew around the canyon, frightening the soldiers on both sides and hiding far away. The spirit blades scratched cracks on the mountain wall and ground of the canyon, with stone chips splashing and dust flying in the field, The crackling crisp sound was heard all the time. There was only dust and fog, and there was no figure of them. When the dust cleared, people looked at it again. Shangguan yuanrang and changsun Yuanhong were almost stuck together. The spirit soldiers in their hands were dead and were competing with each other for cultivation.


    Shangguan yuanrang was injured after all and could not fight with changsun Yuanhong for a long time. He had to make a quick decision.


    As he broke his drink, suddenly, the spirit knife in his hand flashed a brilliant glow, and the bright and amazing light stabbed people''s eyes. The spirit knife in his hand also began to change its shape rapidly. The three pointed and two edged knife became a huge machete. Around the blade, the virtual shadows extended far and shot on the cliff, and the rocks broke in response to the sound, A big gap was pierced by the virtual shadow.


    Sun Yuanhong did not dare to fight against the spirit of Shangguan yuanrang''s soldiers with ordinary spirit soldiers. He also shouted that the nine ghost halberd instantly turned into a halberd. In the blink of an eye, the halberd split into 36 weapons of various forms, and his fast attack also began with it.


    This is the real trump card of Chang sun Yuanhong. He attacked with 36 weapons at the same time and completed it in an instant. In this short time, he was completely defenseless and devoted all his energy and aura to the attack. The spirit of the soldiers changed into a crazy attack. The sand and stones flew on the field, and the heaven and earth changed color. Even the stone walls on both sides were forcibly blown down by the strong wind like a knife.


    If Shangguan yuanrang is in his heyday, it is unknown whether he can take over Chang sun Yuanhong''s trump card, not to mention that he has an old wound. Shangguanyuan asked him to wave the spirit knife in his hand and block it again and again. He listened to the jingle in the field. From time to time, the weapons in the form of light and shadow were bounced out, stuck in the stone wall and pierced shocking cracks.


    After shangguanyuan asked Chang sun Yuanhong to take over all the 36 moves in a row, more than ten bloody wounds appeared on his forehead, chest, lower abdomen, arms and thighs, especially in the lower abdomen, which were stabbed by lightsaber and light cone respectively. The wounds were small, but very deep. After sun Yuanhong''s attack, Shangguan yuanrang stood there shaky, and even Lingdao didn''t have the strength to lift it up.


    Seeing that he injured shangguanyuan seriously, Chang sun Yuanhong was overjoyed. After getting rid of shangguanyuan, he would have no opponent, but his excitement lasted only half a second. Suddenly, he felt a deep pain in his back waist. He subconsciously looked back. I don''t know when Tang Yin stood behind him. The long, narrow and strange sickle had deeply pierced his back.


    "Ah --"


    Long sun Yuanhong was surprised and frightened. He screamed. He aimed at Tang Yin''s head and swung the halberd down. Unfortunately, he hit only the air. When the halberd fell, Tang Yin''s body was like a ghost and disappeared in the air. When he reappeared, he appeared next to Shangguan yuanrang and helped him. Chang sun Yuanhong didn''t give up and wanted to kill him, but the sharp pain in the back of his waist had made him weak, and the burning pain was spreading from his body. It was the burning of the dark fire into the body. Just for a moment, Chang sun Yuanhong was frightened into a cold sweat. He didn''t have time to think about it. He used his aura to first suppress the fire of the shadow in his body, and then display the flame of spirit.


    The burning smell came out of his wound, and the burning smell came out of his wound.


    He almost exhausted his aura to clean up the dark fire that rushed into his body, but the wound behind him changed from stabbing to a big one, and even his internal organs were affected. At this time, Chang sun Yuanhong had lost his strength to stand. He went back several steps and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Ning generals in the back changed their faces. They rushed forward, helped Chang sun Yuanhong up and dragged him away.


    When he was stabbed by a sickle and the dark fire rushed into his body, Chang sun Yuanhong could still clean up the dark fire in his body, which Tang Yin had never seen before. He was surprised and secretly admired sun Yuanhong''s spiritual cultivation, which made people feel terrible.


    Tang Yin''s sudden appearance is not a coincidence, but his premeditation with Shangguan yuan.


    As the spirit of Chang sun Yuanhong''s soldiers changed, the attack was too urgent and fierce, and only attack but not defend. In the view of Tang Yin and Shangguan yuanrang, it was a great opportunity. More than two officials let yuan as bait to attract Chang sun Yuanhong to attack with all his strength. While he displayed the spirit of his soldiers, Tang Yin flashed behind each other with a shadow drift and suddenly hit the killer.


    The two of them thought this move was enough to kill the enemy, but they were lucky to escape by Chang sun Yuanhong. However, after the war, Shangguan yuanrang and Chang sun Yuanhong were seriously injured, and neither of them could participate in any battle anymore. For Tang Yin, this was one of the best acceptable results.

 V1.Chapter 595

    Chang sun Yuanhong nearly died in the dark fire of Tang Yin, was seriously injured, and was carried back to the Ning army camp by his subordinates. Although he was unable to fight again, his mind was still clear. His face was pale, looked around and asked feebly, "did the reinforcements of Wei Zheng come?"


    "General... It is reported that Wei Zheng still stayed in the camp outside Qingyuan City and did not start!" One of the generals replied cautiously.


    Hearing the speech, Chang sun Yuanhong''s face became more pale. He painfully closed his eyes and said, "Wei Zheng hurt me!" With that, he sighed, and then said, "the valley has been sealed by our army. The situation inside can''t be known by the wind army outside. Therefore, the news of my injury must not be spread. Otherwise, the wind army will attack the overall situation and our army is in danger!"


    After hearing this, the ningyue generals around turned red in their eyes and almost cried out. Chang sun Yuanhong had been hurt like this, but he didn''t care about his life and death. He was still thinking about the war and the soldiers of the whole army. How can people not be moved?


    Seeing the people''s ruddy eyes and bare back color, Chang sun Yuanhong grinned and gasped, "what are you sad about? A minor injury won''t kill me. It''s just Tang Yin''s cunning and plotting against me. This time I''m too careless. Next time, i... cough..." before he finished, he couldn''t help coughing violently.


    The generals around hurried forward in fear and shouted, "call the military doctor! Call the military doctor quickly!"


    Before he fell asleep, Chang sun Yuanhong said intermittently, "the valley... Is the focus of the war... Don''t kill Tang Yin... Our army is in danger... Don''t kill Tang Yin... Ningguo is in danger..."


    When Dr. Ning arrived, changsun yuanhongye was in a coma. When people saw the wound on his back waist, they all took a breath, and the double fire burned into the body. It was not how painful it was, but that people couldn''t live at all. If it hadn''t been for sun Yuanhong''s profound cultivation and protecting the vital points of his internal organs and body with aura, someone else would have died.


    Chang sun Yuanhong''s serious injury is a great blow to the morale of the ningyue coalition army. People understand that the paper can''t stop the fire. The Feng army will know sooner or later that it must break through the valley and capture and kill Tang Yin within this period of time. After Chang sun Yuanhong was injured, the attack of Ning army on the valley became more fierce, and it was a fierce attack day and night, regardless of casualties.


    In the next battle, Tang Yin''s side also became more difficult.


    Sun Yuanning''s army never stopped attacking until noon.


    The wave after wave of Ning army poured into the canyon, and then even the Vietnamese army, who was not suitable for the infantry war, joined in recent times to cooperate with the attack of Ning army. Hamel personally supervised the war, and even divided the Vietnamese soldiers under his command into five groups, and then tied them together with a long rope. The five people advance and retreat together, either kill the enemy or die in the battlefield. Once they dare to lose and return, all five will be executed.


    Under the punishment of this barbaric and cruel army, all the Vietnamese soldiers worked hard and rushed forward bravely. The momentum of the Vietnamese army affected the Ning army, and the morale of the Ning army was greatly boosted.


    The other side''s crowd tactics made Tang Yin''s defense line retreat again and again. Often, as soon as the personnel behind built the stone wall, the brothers fighting in front could not hold on and were forced to retreat.


    The battle front between the two sides was also pushed from the middle of the canyon to the end of the canyon. Here, the wind army has no way to retreat. If it retreats again, it will retreat to the open valley and lose the narrow space as a barrier against the enemy. Where can the wind army withstand the attack of many enemies?


    The first battle, which broke through the bridge and sank the boat, let the wind soldiers burst out their full potential. The first battle between the two sides at the end of the canyon can not be described as fierce. It is tragic and tragic.


    The corpses of the ningyue allied army soon leveled the stone wall built by the Fengjun army. The soldiers of the ningyue and Vietnam armies swarmed up on the corpses. Tang Yin and his soldiers all went up to the wall to face the battle. Batch after batch of enemy soldiers were killed down the corpse mountain. Similarly, the Fengjun soldiers were cut to the ground or forcibly pulled down from time to time.


    The fallen heavy armored cavalry were besieged by the other soldiers, and countless swords were chopped on them. Even the heavy armor changed shape, and the blood flowed out along the gap of the armor. Some soldiers'' armor was forcibly removed by the enemy. The wind army who lost the protection of armor got up from the ground and continued to fight. When the knife was cut off, they used their fists He tore and beat each other with his teeth and was stabbed to death by countless random blades of Ning army and Yue army.


    The fighting is going on endlessly. The personnel of both sides have forgotten the existence of time, and the only idea left in people''s mind is killing. In the second half of the canyon, the ground has long been invisible. There are corpses everywhere on the ground, and the blood has gathered into bright red blisters in the low-lying places.


    After a whole night of fierce fighting, both sides have reached the end of a powerful crossbow. Especially on the side of the wind army, the weapons in people''s hands can not be found completely. The tip of the gun has been polished, and the swords and sabres have been cut off. Many soldiers took out the arrows in the arrow pot as weapons. Fortunately, the soldiers of the two armies in ningyue are also exhausted, and the impact is much less fierce than before. The fighting between the two sides has become weak. Compared with yesterday''s vigorous performance, today''s battle is more like slow action.


    At this time, even Tang Yin couldn''t stand it. His physical strength was seriously overdrawn. He felt that his heart was about to burst. His throat and eyes were hot, as if the blood in his body cavity would gush out at any time. However, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and continue to fight. He knew that as long as he was on the battlefield, the brothers below could not see the last glimmer of hope. At that time, his own defense line would be broken through by Ning army immediately.


    So he can only fight. Tang Yin estimated that if the attack of Ning army continued on this day and continued to fight so hard, his own side would certainly be unable to resist, and it would be sooner or later for the defense line to be broken through. However, what made Tang Yin and his subordinates breathe a sigh of relief was that the ningyue coalition army retreated at noon.


    The retreat of the ningyue army was not due to heavy losses, but the wind troops on the north and south sides launched an attack at this time.


    Ning Jun''s camp blocked the entrance of the canyon. The wind army outside didn''t know the situation inside, but they might hear the sound of fierce fighting in the canyon and guess that Tang Yin and his people fought less and more, and the situation must be in danger. In order to alleviate the pressure of Tang Yin and his people, the wind army knew that it was unwise to attack Ning Jun''s camp, but it took the initiative to attack.


    Feng Jun did not know that Chang sun Yuanhong had been seriously injured, so the attack was cautious, mainly to contain, so that the ningyue coalition could not do its best to attack Tang Yin. No matter whether the Feng army''s attack is fierce or weak, after all, there are more than 200000 people, and the attack is carried out from the north and the south. The Ning and Yue armies dare not neglect it at all. All the officers and men take part in the war and strictly guard their own camp.


    The Feng army only pushed forward to the place 50 steps away from the Ning army camp and stopped moving forward. It set up a shield array in place and launched a counter fire with the Ning army in the camp. The Feng army was also worried that if it attacked near the Ning camp, Chang sun Yuanhong would suddenly kill it, and there would be no one on its side who could compete with it. If it was killed in a mess, it would be impossible to withdraw and the loss would be hard to estimate.


    They didn''t launch a hard attack, but it was just in line with the wishes of the ningyue coalition army. While inside the camp and outside the camp, the two sides launched the shooting of you and me, but no one could kill each other, but they just consumed it slowly.


    Such a fight is not good for both sides. Tang Yin in the canyon benefits from it.


    The ningyue allied forces used their energy to deal with the wind troops outside the camp, which gave Tang Yin and his subordinates a rare rest time. People took advantage of this free time to bandage their wounds, eat and rest and nourish their physical strength. Now, Tang Yin''s bodyguards have been basically wiped out, and there are only about 300 heavy Armored Cavalry left, and most of them are injured.


    The medicine carried with the army has long been used up. For those wounded soldiers, they can only wrap the wound with rough cloth. In addition, the dry food in the army has been eaten up. At this time, the dead horse stored in advance by Tang Yin has played its role, and people can eat horse meat. When there was no grass in the valley and no dry firewood could be found, people pulled clothes and cloth from the bodies of ningyue soldiers and lit them for barbecue. Food is easy to solve, but it''s too uncomfortable without water. There is no water source in the death valley. What is fatal is the warm and rainy Hedong. There has been no rain these days. People don''t know how much sweat they have shed after a long battle, and the water can''t be replenished for a long time. The taste can be imagined.


    Now there is no water left in the wind army. People are thirsty and dry, and their lips are peeling. Tang Yin frowned secretly. If it goes on like this, there is no need for the enemy to fight, and everyone on his side will die of thirst.


    In desperation, Tang Yin can only order to kill his own war horse and quench his thirst with horse blood.


    In that era of cold weapons, war horses were one of the most valuable war resources. No one would be willing to kill war horses unless they had to. Now Tang Yin and others are really in a desperate situation. They can only drink horse blood. At first, people only killed the wind horse, but the horse blood of a war horse was only enough for more than a dozen soldiers to drink. Soon, the wind horse was killed. Next, the wind Army soldiers could only turn their attention to the more precious pabu horse.


    For the heavy Armored Cavalry, the pabu horse is their other half of life. Without the pabu horse, they lose the meaning of existence. Every time they kill a war horse, the soldiers feel like a knife.


    The Fengjun army is struggling to support, and the main force of the ningyue coalition army is also dragged down by the Fengjun army outside the camp, so the two sides are deadlocked.


    In a flash of time, another five days passed. In these five days, the ningyue coalition army did not make a decent attack on Tang Yin and his people in the canyon, but occasionally sent a small group of troops to disturb them. On the sixth day, the war situation suddenly changed dramatically.

 V1.Chapter 596

    Tang Yin secretly sent envoys to the west of Ningguo in advance to play an effective role. When they went to the countries around the state of Yue and met the monarchs of various countries, they first presented the prepared meeting gifts, then explained that the cavalry of the state of Yue had entered Hedong to fight, and asked the monarchs of various countries to send troops to the state of Yue. The envoys also made a commitment as long as they could recapture the land occupied by the state of Yue, Tang Yin, the monarch of the wind Kingdom, will also give them more gold, silver and jewelry.


    The territory of the state of Yue was originally obtained from the neighboring countries. All countries hate the state of Yue. They are afraid to go to war because they are afraid of the bravery of the cavalry of the state of Yue. Now it is said that the cavalry of the state of Yue have gone deep into the territory of the state of Ning to help the state of Ning fight. Where do they have any concerns? Let alone they rightfully recapture the lost land, And the support of the wind country, which is a pie falling from the sky.


    The envoys of Feng state went to the five countries around Yue State separately. The monarchs of the five countries, without exception, all agreed to send troops to Yue State. None of the five countries is a powerful country, and each country has a small number of troops, but the strength of the five countries can not be underestimated if they send troops at the same time. In addition, the cavalry of the state of Yue is abroad, the combat strength is sharply reduced, and they are unprepared for the sudden attack of the five countries. At the beginning of the war, the state of Yue lost several cities and retreated one after another. When the war is tight and forced to die, The king of the state of Yue can only order the recall of the Yue cavalry fighting in Hedong.


    Soon, the order of the king of Yue came to Hamel. After reading the order, Hamel couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sigh. When he set out for the war, he had made up his mind to help Chang sun Yuanhong smooth the invading wind army this time to repay his kindness to the state of Yue. As a result, people were not as good as heaven. However, the king''s order came at the most critical moment of the war between the two armies of Fengning, He knew that once his side withdrew at this time, it would be a great blow to Ning army, and Ning army would no longer be able to resist Feng army. This was no different from throwing stones at a well and adding fuel to the fire. How could he open his mouth to Chang sun Yuanhong?


    However, the king ordered him not to obey. Moreover, the situation in his country was tense, and he could not help himself. Finally, Hamel could only find the seriously injured Chang sun Yuanhong. Without saying anything about the king''s order, he first told him the current situation of the state of Yue.


    After hearing this, Mohong understood the meaning of Mohong. Alas! He climbed on the collapsed bed and sighed in his heart, Youyou said: "the five countries are suddenly in trouble at the same time. It must be the wind country playing tricks in the dark. In fact, I have guessed that the wind country will do so, but I didn''t expect the war to drag on for so long... Hamel, your country is in trouble. You can''t stay in Hedong any more. Go home quickly! There are wind troops blocking in the south. Don''t be careless. You need to lead your cavalry to the east to avoid the wind troops."


    Hamel was very moved when he heard the speech, and his eyes were ruddy. He lifted up his robe, knelt on one knee in front of the collapse of Chang sun Yuanhong''s bed, and said in a trembling voice: "Hamel failed to help the general wipe out the wind thief, but now he wants to return in vain. It''s really... It''s really a loss of the general''s expectation, and it''s also a shame to trust the general..."


    Chang sun Yuanhong smiled, waved his hand slowly and said, "Hamel, don''t say that. You''ve done a good job. Go home!"


    "General..."


    The sudden withdrawal of the Yue cavalry has greatly weakened the combat effectiveness of the Ning army and directly led to the imbalance of the strength of the two sides. Without the assistance of the Yue cavalry, and with Chang sun Yuanhong seriously injured, Wei Zheng stayed in the Ning army camp and did not go north for reinforcements. At this time, the Ning army had completely lost the cost of taking the initiative and had to defend passively.


    Ning Jun''s current situation is extremely embarrassing. He wants to withdraw, but he is not willing to lose the opportunity to kill Tang Yin. If he does not withdraw, he must be caught in the attack of the wind army. Once the other party no longer feints, but makes a full attack, Ning Jun is in danger of being destroyed.


    At this time, the commander sun Yuanhong can only order another person to send an order to Wei Zheng to explain his injury, so that he must lead the army to help anyway. If Wei Zheng is not moved this time, the messenger can go directly to the following generals, capture Wei Zheng and take over the command of the whole army.


    This time, the eldest sun Yuanhong was cruel. He was afraid that the messenger would have an accident on the road and his orders could not be conveyed to his camp. He also specially arranged for several messengers to go out to deliver the letter at the same time.


    As the South Road has been blocked by the wind army, the messenger of Ning army can only detour to Qingyuan.


    In the past, the Yue cavalry made a detour like this. When the plain army and Sanshui army got the news, the Yue cavalry had run far away. Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi don''t understand why the Yue cavalry should suddenly go south. However, as soon as their opinions come to an end, their own side will remain unchanged and respond to all changes to see what the enemy is going to do.


    After the Yue cavalry withdrew, Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi also became more careful and arranged a large number of secret outposts on the east side of their own camp, which not only prevented the enemy''s sudden sneak attack, but also observed the enemy''s trend at the first time. As a result, the secret sentry had just been arranged. Seven messengers sent by Chang sun Yuanhong were intercepted and killed by the wind army secret sentry, and two were captured alive.


    Soon, the secret outpost of the wind army took the captured messenger and the captured letters back to the camp of the plain army and the third water army. After listening to the following soldiers'' report and reading the letter found from the messenger, Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi took a breath. According to the letter, the Yue cavalry returned to China for rescue, and Chang sun Yuanhong was seriously injured when he fought with the king. Is this true or false? Is it true or is it the trick of Chang sun Yuanhong?


    They immediately sent the messenger of Ningguo to the account of the Chinese army, and they interrogated them in person. Under the threat of severe punishment and intimidation, without much effort, the two Ningguo messengers confessed everything they knew, confirming that the Yue cavalry had indeed returned to Vietnam, and Chang sun Yuanhong was seriously injured and could no longer fight on the battlefield in a short time.


    The following wind generals were overjoyed when they heard this. They were excited to hold their boxing palms again and again. There were no Yue cavalry. Ning army was not an opponent of their own army at all. Long sun Yuanhong was injured and could not fight any more. Ning army was no longer capable of competing with its own generals. When should we wait if we don''t attack at this time?


    However, there was no trace of happiness on the faces of Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi. Instead, they were dignified. It''s very simple. Both of them don''t adapt to this sudden advantage, and they feel too incredible.


    Our side sent envoys to the countries around Vietnam and asked them to attack Vietnam and force the Vietnamese army to withdraw. But as soon as the Vietnamese army withdrew, Chang sun Yuanhong was injured. Is that too coincidental? Moreover, both of them have seen the ability of Chang sun Yuanhong. Tang Yin''s spirit and martial arts are not weak, but if he wants to surpass Chang sun Yuanhong, he can even hurt him seriously. Both Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi think it is unrealistic. If all this is true, there are only less than 100000 people in the Ning army in front of us. It is against common sense that they dare to stick to it under the bag of more than 200000 troops.


    Out of various considerations, the more they think about it, the more they feel there is fraud. They suspect that the messenger and letter may be the bait deliberately thrown by Chang sun Yuanhong, whose purpose is to attract their own soldiers to attack on a large scale. Both Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi are extremely smart people, but the smarter they are, the easier they are to think about simple things and complicated things. If they were honest people like shangguanyuan at this time, would they worry about others and have to lead the whole army to attack immediately.


    Sun Yuanhong''s messenger was intercepted by Feng Jun, but Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi didn''t believe the content of the letter and didn''t go all out to attack Ning Jun camp. The war between the two sides was still delayed.


    In the valley.


    Ning Jun has not launched an attack for several days in a row. Tang Yin and his hundreds of officers and men dare not relax at all. In these days, they have built the stone wall high and solid, and are in strict battle readiness.


    On that day, after having lunch with his soldiers, Tang Yin walked into the valley alone and thought about the next countermeasures while walking casually. If Ning Jun launches another fierce attack like the last one, he can''t resist it by relying on his own current manpower. Now he has no choice but to break through or stay in the valley and die.


    But with so many troops in ningyue, how can our own side break through?


    At this time, even Tang Yin, who has such a strong adaptability, is at a loss and has no countermeasures. Now the only thing to be thankful for is that Chang sun Yuanhong is seriously injured and cannot participate in the war in a short time, which makes his own side less a huge threat.


    Before he knew it, Tang Yin had gone deep into the valley. When he recovered, he found himself parked in front of a pile of rubble. He is no stranger to this pile of rubble. Behind the rubble is the cave where Yan lie''s corpses. It was here that he narrowly escaped when the Ning army attacked. Can''t he hide here again this time?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yin couldn''t help smiling bitterly, stretched out her hand and patted the stone surface gently. At this time, footsteps came from behind. Tang Yin looked back and found that it was Wu Ying coming over. Tang Yin put away the bitterness on her face, smiled calmly and confidently, and asked, "Xiaoying, what''s up?"


    Wu Ying shook her head, looked at Tang Yin and asked, "the king came here because..."


    Tang Yin said, "just go."


    "Oh!" Wu yingmingxian breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that the towering cliffs around the valley could stop him, but Tang Yin could not. If he wanted to leave, he could climb out at any time without suffering in the death valley. Soon, she frowned again and said, "king, now there are only a few hundred soldiers left in our army. If Ning army launches another attack, our army will certainly be unable to resist, King... Let''s go first. With the king''s cultivation, the dead valley will not be able to trap the king."


    Tang Yin was stunned at first, then smiled, raised his head, looked up at the top of the mountain and said, "I won''t go. As long as one of our soldiers remains in the valley, I will accompany him to fight to the end with Ning people!"


    As soon as Wuying was warm in her heart, she couldn''t help taking two steps forward, approached Tang Yin, lowered her head and gently called out, "King..."


    Tang Yin reached out and pressed Wu Ying''s shoulder armor, narrowed her eyes and said in a quiet voice, "don''t worry, since I brought you to Hedong at the beginning, I have the responsibility and must take you back to Yancheng!"

 V1.Chapter 597

    Tang Yin is no longer carefree. He can walk away freely even in danger. Now he has responsibility and obligation. Wu Ying, Shangguan yuanrang and his soldiers have bound him tightly.


    After listening to his words, Wu Ying felt it. She subconsciously leaned forward and leaned against Tang Yin, feeling the warmth he brought to her. Tang Yin could understand her fear and despair at this time. Instead of pushing her away, she raised her hand around her waist, lowered her head, whispered in her ear, "believe me, in this world, there are no difficulties that cannot be solved, and there are no crises that cannot be solved. We will eventually find a way out of difficulties!" As he spoke, his eyes naturally fell on the stone pile next to him. Now Tang Yin has made up his mind. If he can''t, he will hide Shangguan yuanrang, Wuying and others in the cave. How many people can he hide? Then he will drag Ning Jun with the rest of his brothers. If he can break through, he will break through. If he can''t break out, he can only escape first, attract his own army, and then save yuanrang and Wuying.


    Tang Yin''s words made Wu Ying''s heart, which had shrunk into a ball, gradually relax and expand, and the tightly collapsed nerves also relaxed. She hugged Tang Yin more tightly, raised her head and slowly closed her eyes. Tang Yin is not a piece of wood. Of course he can see the obvious invitation to Wu Ying. His heart was shocked. Shouldn''t Xiao Ying have feelings for herself?


    In terms of emotional nerves, Tang Yin is still relatively slow. Otherwise, through dancing English three times and two times to accompany him to take risks, it should be seen that her feelings for him are unusual. How can she not find it until now? Although Wu Ying is also very beautiful and a beautiful woman with a bright face, Tang Yin is not a poultry and livestock after all. He also has his ethics. Besides, he has only brother and sister feelings for Wu Ying and doesn''t want to be separated.


    He was a little stunned, then raised his hand and pressed Wu Ying''s shoulders. Just when Wu Ying thought he was going to kiss herself, Tang Yin gently pushed her away.


    "There is a cave behind this pile of rubble. Although the entrance is narrow, it is spacious inside. There should be more than enough people to hide. If Ning army attacks on a large scale and our army is difficult to resist, you can bring yuan rang, Yuan Wu, Yuan Biao and Cheng Jin to hide in the cave. I will try to attract Ning army''s attention."


    Unexpectedly, at such a blushing and heartbeat moment, Tang Yin suddenly pushed herself away and said another sentence. When Wu yington opened his eyes, his face turned red as blood and his expression was extremely embarrassed. Tang Yin didn''t seem to know what had happened. He continued to point to the stone pile and explain it.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s peaceful appearance, Wu Ying seemed not to see what she had just done. Wu Ying was relieved and disappointed, but her nervous and shy mood calmed down a lot. She looked at the stone pile absently, pretended to listen carefully, and nodded while listening.


    "How did Tang Yin know the cave was here?" Tang Yin asked in surprise


    Did she listen to the explanation just now! Tang Yin shook his head helplessly and told his previous experience roughly again. Of course, he didn''t mention the integration of himself and Yan lie.


    After listening to him, Wu Yingchang hissed and murmured, "so it is!" Then she felt a burst of fear, took his hand and said, "the situation must have been very dangerous."


    Tang Yin smiled, so she casually pulled back her hand, shrugged and said, "since I was able to escape here, you can also."


    "What will you do when we hide in the cave?" Wu Ying asked nervously.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "didn''t you just say that the death valley can''t trap me."


    "Oh!" Wu Ying answered softly.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go back. We''ll be worried if we come out for too long." As he spoke, Tang Yin walked slowly towards gukou with his hands on his back.


    Looking at Tang Yin''s back, Wu Ying flashed a daze in her eyes. She wasn''t sure whether Tang Yin had seen his behavior just now. If so, why didn''t she kiss herself? Was she really inferior to her sister? Thinking of this, her eyes showed some pain.


    When Tang Yin returned to gukou, the Fengjun people were sitting on the ground. No one spoke. The whole scene was lifeless.


    At this time, the appearance of everyone was extremely miserable, especially the soldiers below. Their hair was sticky, and their faces could not see their original color. They were completely covered with blood. Their armor had also been dyed dark red by blood. They were yellow and thin, listless and covered with dead ashes. The wounds of the injured soldiers were not treated with medicine. In addition, the weather was muggy, the wounds were inflamed, suppurative and rotten, and the stench could be smelled from a long distance. More than 300 exhausted wind troops, even if the enemy does not attack, I am afraid they will not last long.


    To this extent, if people still want to stick to it, they can only rely on their willpower. If they lose their fighting spirit, they will be finished.


    Tang Yin walked through the crowd, jumped onto the stone wall, then slowly sat down and said, "when I didn''t practice Lingwu, I was a killer... Or an assassin." Tang Yin suddenly remembered that there was no killer in this era, and changed it to an assassin.


    When people heard the speech, they raised their heads and looked at Tang Yin. As the king of a country, it''s too rare to talk about the past. People come to the spirit. Even Shangguan yuanrang, who was seriously injured, raised his head and listened.


    Tang Yin continued: "Once, I was going to assassinate a man who was protected by many experts, and he was cunning and wary. It was very difficult to start. I waited for several days to find a chance. That day, he took only two attendants to dinner... To the pub for dinner. I thought there was an opportunity to take advantage of it, but in fact, he had already allowed me to do it. In order to show me, he deliberately did it The tavern he went to was actually already set up by him. He ambushed countless experts and followers. As a result, as soon as I showed up, I was surrounded by groups. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Yindun stayed.


    As if listening to a story, people were hearing the key place, but Tang Yin suddenly stopped telling. People couldn''t help asking, "king, what happened later? What happened later?"


    Tang Yin smiled and looked around at the crowd, say: "I can only survive in that dangerous situation with my own sword. But I can only survive in that dangerous situation with my own sword. Do you know that I can only survive more than three times?" Do you think we have no hope now? As long as people are alive and breathing, we should strengthen our belief that it is not the enemy who can stand to the end, but ourselves! "


    His words were like a shot of cardiotonic hitting the people. The dead gray on people''s faces disappeared, and an unnatural blush sprang up. The originally low morale began to cheer up again.


    Seeing the people''s faces glowing gradually, Tang Yin stood up. He stood on the stone wall, looked down at the people, and his eyes were shining, Youyou said, "the assassin''s rule is to wait for the opportunity and never give up. This is more applicable to the army. As a member of the wind army, what we have is a tiger and wolf attack and a steel will. Even in the face of more enemies, it should not be us but our opponents who tremble!"


    "Wind! Wind! Wind!"


    Inspired by Tang Yin''s words, the Fengjun people stood up one after another and shouted in unison. People''s eyes also flashed murderous light and war intention again.


    Tang Yin doesn''t know how many of these soldiers can survive at last. He can''t change too many things, mobilize the fighting spirit of the soldiers, so that people can continue to persevere and not be dragged down by fatigue and despair. This is the only thing he can do now.


    Tang Yin and his officers and men are gritting their teeth and insisting. It''s not the case with Ning army. The large Ning army camp is completely strong from outside and weak from inside. It is almost supported by the reputation of Chang sun Yuanhong alone. Ning Jun knew that Tang Yin in the valley had reached the end of the crossbow, but he dared not launch a strong attack.


    As soon as they attack, the wind troops from the north and South will attack Ning camp immediately. Although the wind army''s attack is always a bluff to test the surname, who knows whether they will fight really. If the wind army launches a real attack, Ning camp will not be guaranteed and Ning army will be defeated. Chang sun Yuanhong dare not take this risk.


    Now he can only wait for Wei Zheng to come for help. As long as Wei Zheng arrives and drags the plain army and the Sanshui army in the south, he dares to let go of Tang Yin and others in the valley.


    At this time, Wei Zheng, stationed outside Qingyuan City, was still watching, analyzing the situation on the battlefield and measuring the strength of both sides, but he still didn''t mean to lead the reinforcements.


    At this time, the order of Chang sun Yuanhong came again, and there were three letters. After reading the letter, Wei Zheng couldn''t help taking a breath. When the cavalry of the state of Yue returned home, Chang sun Yuanhong was seriously injured. So now the army of his own side encircling and suppressing Tang Yin is only empty. It is trapped by more than 200000 Feng troops. Not to mention killing Tang Yin, even self-protection is a problem. In this case, why didn''t chang sun Yuanhong retreat and ask himself to reinforce, Didn''t you let yourself wait for death with him?


    After reading the order, Wei Zheng''s first reaction was to continue to resist and disobey the order, and had to persuade Chang sun Yuanhong to withdraw his troops immediately and not to covet the credit of capturing and killing King Feng.


    Seeing that Wei Zheng''s face changed indefinitely, the messenger did not make a statement for a long time. The three looked at each other. One of them stepped forward and asked, "general Wei, you have seen the general''s order. Please send an order immediately and let the whole army go north for reinforcements!"


    "Oh..." Wei Zheng said in a deep voice, "I see. You go down first!"


    "General Wei must now order the whole army to go north, otherwise..."


    Wei Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the messenger.


    The latter needs to look at the Wei Zheng without fear and say: "the general has specially explained that if general Wei still has to obey orders, we will inform all the generals in the army to capture general Wei and take over the military power!"

 V1.Chapter 598

    Wei Zheng''s face changed sharply when he heard that he didn''t care about the military power in his hand, but didn''t want to see the soldiers of Ningguo die in vain. He was silent for a long time. As if he had made a great determination, he nodded and said, "OK! I''ll transfer the army to the north now!"


    As he spoke, he stood up and walked around the table as if to go outside the tent camp. But as he passed by the three messengers, he suddenly took out his sword, aimed it at the three men''s chest and stabbed them. As a top general, Wei Zheng is not a weak scholar and cannot be called a master of Lingwu, but he is more than enough to deal with ordinary soldiers.


    Where did the three messengers think that Wei Zheng could suddenly poison himself and stand there without response? When they realized that it was bad, Wei Zheng''s sword had pierced their chests. Plop! The three stared at Wei Zheng in disbelief. They shook their bodies and finally fell to the ground. They died of anger.


    After killing the three people, Wei Zheng put away his sword and called the bodyguard outside recently to drag the body out. The bodyguards were a little silly. They didn''t understand how Wei Zheng killed the messenger sent by the general. Wei Zheng lied and said, "these three men are the annihilators of the wind army. I have executed them now."


    The bodyguards were skeptical about his words, but Wei Zheng is now the supreme commander of the camp. People dare not disobey his orders, lift the body and quickly withdraw from the big tent.


    Chang sun Yuanhong''s order was put on Wei Zheng''s hand. As a result, Wei Zheng still didn''t act according to the order and killed three messengers. As a result, tens of thousands of Ning army still stayed outside Qingyuan City and ignored Chang sun Yuanhong''s troubled army.


    After waiting for two days, he still didn''t see the arrival of his own reinforcements. Long sun Yuanhong understood that he didn''t have to ask again. This time, Wei Zheng must have disobeyed orders again. The roots of his teeth were itching, but he had nothing to do with Wei Zheng. Now the problem he faces is not whether he can kill Tang Yin, but whether he can lead his soldiers out of the bag of the wind army.


    Chang sun Yuanhong also worked hard on how to extricate himself from the difficulties. The Vietnamese army can detour and avoid the wind army in the south, but he can''t. After all, the Vietnamese army is all cavalry. Even if the wind army finds it, it can''t catch up with it, but his subordinates are infantry, and their armor is heavy. It''s impossible to get rid of the pursuit of the wind army.


    If you want to break through, you have to rush hard. However, if the wind army stays in the camp, you can''t rush out anyway. Only when you lead the enemy out of the camp can you have a chance to break through... Chang sun Yuanhong used his brain at this time, and his talent for strategy has also been brought into full play.


    That morning, he began to make breakthrough equipment, and asked the soldiers below to unload all the grain, grass and baggage from the carriage and leave them in the camp. He emptied all the carriages and refitted them. In the evening, sun Yuanhong was promoted and summoned all his generals.


    Long sun Yuanhong was injured and had difficulty sitting up. He could only lie on his side. However, at this time, he was dressed in armor, sword and expedition robe, just like he was going to fight. All the generals were startled. The general was so badly injured that why should he go to war?


    Looking at the minds of outstanding people, sun Yuanhong sighed and said, "although our army is trapped by Tang Yin, the canyon is narrow, our army can''t attack for a long time, and now it is trapped in the bag of the wind army. Wei Zheng''s delay in coming to the rescue and delaying it will put our whole army in danger."


    Hearing this, all the generals were anxious and angry. They shouted one after another: "general, when we capture Tang Yin, break out of the siege and go back to settle accounts with the old thief Wei Zheng!"


    Slowly waved his hand, and sun Yuanhong smiled bitterly, say: "We have missed the best time to capture and kill Tang Yin. It''s hard to make a strong attack in the canyon again. On the contrary, it will attract the full strength of the Feng army. Now, our army can only break through. However, there are more than 100000 plain army and Sanshui army in the south. If our army wants to break through the Feng camp, there is no doubt that it will hit the stone with an egg. Only by guiding the Feng army out of the camp can I be sure of the success of the breakthrough. That''s enough It is required that someone must stay, feign to attack the canyon and guide the wind army out of the camp. I don''t know which general is willing to stay? "


    Upon hearing this, the generals looked at each other and bowed their heads one after another. Stay and feign to attack the canyon, help the main force of your army break through, and the main force runs away. What should I do? Staying is a dead end! No one is afraid of death. Of course, Ning generals are no exception. People take a breath and are silent.


    The big tent was instantly quiet and silent. Even if a needle fell to the ground, the sound could be heard. Seeing that the people hadn''t spoken for a long time, at this time, one of the Ning generals stepped out of the line, arched his hand at the elder sun Yuanhong and said, "general, the last will be willing to stay!"


    Shua! All eyes focused on Ning Jiang, including Chang sun Yuanhong. Seeing this person clearly, Chang sun Yuanhong''s heart trembled. The one who volunteered was not someone else, but Zhong Shun, one of Chang sun Yuanhong''s closest subordinates. Zhong Shun is a senior general in the army in the west of Ningguo. He has followed Chang sun Yuanhong for the most time. Although his ability is mediocre, he is loyal and loyal to Chang sun Yuanhong. He has always been the most trusted person of the latter. Seeing him out of the line now, sun Yuanhong''s eyes are very hot. He doesn''t want Zhong Shun to stay in his heart, but at this time, he volunteered, and he really can''t choose another person.


    Long sun Yuanhong said quietly, "Zhong Shun, do you know that the remaining ten * * will fall into the siege of the wind army. You can''t enter or retreat..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhong shunzheng said, "general, please rest assured that even if the last general is defeated, he will never be a prisoner of the wind thief and lose the face of my Daning and the general!"


    Alas! Long sun Yuanhong sighed secretly and pondered for a long time. He raised his head and said softly, "later, your father is my father and your son is my son. There is no need to worry about everything in the family!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Shun knelt down, kowtowed his head and said, "thank you for your kindness!"


    Chang sun Yuanhong gave Zhong Shun 5000 elite as a death squadron to stay in the camp and attack the canyon, while Chang sun Yuanhong himself commanded the army and ambushed in the South Gate of Ning camp. Only the wind army could attack and rush out.


    According to sun Yuanhong''s instructions, Zhong Shun led five thousand elite Ning troops to attack Tang Yin and others in the canyon.


    At this time, it was dark, and the canyon was dark. I couldn''t see my fingers. What was fatal was that there were corpses in it, piled up one layer after another. Due to the long time, the corpses had rotted and moldy, and the corpse water flowed out. The ground was sticky, covered with maggots, and the shoes were stuck when I stepped on it.


    After entering the canyon, flies filled the sky and the stench was pungent. Some Ning soldiers were unprepared. Recently, they staggered back and knelt on the ground and vomited loudly. In desperation, people picked up the sweat towel wrapped around their neck, covered their mouth and nose, resisted the uncomfortable feeling of vomiting, and walked forward carefully.


    People don''t know how the wind army led by Tang Yin survived in such a canyon full of corpses, flies and maggots.


    The canyon was quiet and dead, with corpses piled up one by one. People walked deep with high feet and low feet. There was no enemy, or a living person. There were only unrecognized corpses and cliffs dyed dark red by blood.


    "General Zhong... General Tang Yin and Feng Jun... Have died in the Canyon?" A soldier beside Zhong Shun asked in a trembling voice as he walked.


    Who knows! If Tang Yin is really dead, it''s Tianzhu Daning! Zhong Shun shook his head and said, "don''t talk nonsense, keep an eye on the front, and be careful that the enemy will come out suddenly!"


    The 5000 Ning army led by Zhong Shun unknowingly approached the end of the canyon, but here, we still didn''t see the shadow of the wind army, and people''s nervous mood couldn''t help turning into joy. It seems that Tang Yin and Feng Jun have already been trapped and died in the valley!


    But when people were full of joy and wanted to find Tang Yin''s body, they saw two strange green lights suddenly flash on the last corpse mountain in front of them. It''s so frightening. Suddenly, there is a flash of green light in the canyon where you can''t see your fingers and piles of corpses. People''s most primitive and instinctive reaction is ghost!


    There was no scream. Seeing the green light, Ning Jun was numb on the spot. He opened his mouth and couldn''t shout a word. He looked at the two green mans in front without blinking. His body trembled badly and his armor clattered.


    The brave Ning Jun slowly rubbed forward and slowly approached the corpse pile. When he got close, he looked up through the faint moonlight reflected from the outside. He vaguely saw a man standing at the top of the corpse pile, holding a narrow sickle in his hand. He couldn''t see his appearance. He could only see two green lights hanging on his face, so strange and so frightening.


    "Ah --"


    Ning Jun finally couldn''t help it. With a strange cry, he couldn''t help but retreat. Soon, people tripped over the bodies on the ground, sat on the ground, looked at the broken limbs and arms around, and screamed even louder: "ghost --"


    Ning Jun''s body was full of blood, and Ning Jun''s body was full of the smell of blood before he could stand under his command.


    "Ah --"


    This time, the scream was not made by several people, but by Ning Jun as a whole. As they shouted, ''corpses'' raised their swords, aimed at the heads of the surrounding Ning army and chopped down with all their strength. Just for a moment, Ning Jun fell down a group of people, all with blood splashing three feet and different parts of the body.


    Even Zhong Shun was stabbed, but he had a spirit armor, and the knife didn''t hurt him.


    The corpse can be raised and killed. He has never seen such an incredible thing. Zhong Shun didn''t even think about it. With a backhand shot, he stabbed the "corpse" in front of him. There was a snort in his ears. His spirit gun directly pierced the chest of the "corpse". Then he took back the spirit gun and put the tip of the gun under his nose. There was a strong smell of blood. It''s blood, not corpse water. He paused for a moment and figured out everything. These bodies were not real, but the wind army pretended to be. They were mixed in the bodies, pretending to play tricks and attacking their own sneak attacks.

 V1.Chapter 599

    "The enemy is disguised as a dead man. Don''t be afraid, brothers. Kill me..." Zhong Shun wanted to stabilize his soldiers and shouted loudly, but his shouting also attracted the attention of one, Tang Yin.


    The dark shadow standing on the corpse mountain with a long sickle and green eyes is not someone else, it is Tang Yin. He had night eyes and looked at the night as if it were day. When Ning Jun first entered the valley, Tang Yin saw each other. He turned his mind and immediately asked his soldiers to mix in the corpse, pretend to be dead, confuse Ning Jun, and then kill him suddenly, taking Ning Jun by surprise.


    The ground of the canyon is full of corpses and corpse water. If the wind army rolls on the ground at will, they can be stained with black corpse water. With their blood stains, they mix in the corpses motionlessly, which is really no different from the dead. In addition, there are real corpses in the wind army. Zhong Shun believes that the dead can no longer stand up and fight, but he doesn''t know that there is a very secret, strange and cruel skill in the dark spiritual martial arts, the death contract. This skill can make the dead become slaves of darkness and Zombies who have no soul, no thought and can only move according to the wishes of the caster.


    Death contract is a very old and immoral skill in dark spiritual martial arts. Even many dark spiritual practitioners have never heard of it, let alone learned it. Tang Yin can use this skill, but he has only used it once. This is his second time.


    Standing on the corpse mountain, he was as bright as a torch. At a glance, he saw Zhong Shun, who was wearing a spirit armor, holding a spirit gun and shouting desperately in the crowd of Ning army. He caught the thief first and captured the king. Tang Yin didn''t think about it. He directly flashed to the side of Zhong Shun with a shadow drift, waved the sickle in his hand horizontally and slashed Zhong Shun''s waist.


    Zhong Shun''s spiritual force is not weak. Listening to the bad wind on the side, he subconsciously erected his spiritual gun to parry. Clang! The edge of the sickle was cutting on the barrel of the spirit gun. With a crisp sound, the sparks sprang up. Under the impact of Tang Yin''s knife, Zhong Shun involuntarily took two steps back, and with a bang, his body hit the cliff heavily.


    He felt his hands numb and painful, especially the tiger''s mouth. His hands holding the gun could not help shaking. He was shocked and exclaimed, "who is it?"


    "Tang Yin!"


    Tang Yin came out slowly from the darkness. He dragged the ground with a sickle, rubbed the ground and made a rustling sound. The green light flashing in his eyes was more prosperous, as if he were two green light bulbs. In the dark Canyon, people couldn''t help but feel hairy after watching.


    Tang Yin? Hearing the name, Zhong Shun''s whole heart shrank. Tang Yin, the new monarch of Fengguo, who is the biggest threat to Ningguo. The general tries every means to kill him. Now stand in front of him?! At this time, Zhong Shun''s mood was not clear whether it was tension, fear, awe or excitement. His body trembled violently. Suddenly, he roared and raised his gun to stab. At the same time, he showed his spiritual skills and soul chasing stab.


    This is where Zhong Shun doesn''t have enough experience against dark spiritual practitioners. When Chang sun Yuanhong fought with Tang Yin, he was unwilling to use spiritual skills with his deep cultivation, because the shadow drift of dark spiritual practitioners is too tricky. Using skills against them is not only a waste of his aura, but also vulnerable to the counterattack of the other party.


    Zhong Shun has made such a mistake now. As soon as his soul chasing sting is released, Tang Yin in front of him disappears. Before his soul chasing sting is finished, Tang Yin has appeared behind him without warning, raised his leg and hit Zhong Shun''s back.


    The weight of this foot was not light. Zhong Shun was kicked with a strange cry and shot forward fiercely. Plop! He flew five meters before he fell to the ground and rushed into the mess. He lay on the ground and felt the pain of his back waist like tearing. When he touched it back, not only the spirit armor of his back waist was broken, but also the steel armor inside was sunken into a big pit.


    He turned around, sat on the ground and took several breaths before swallowing the blood gushing into his throat. Zhong Shun still wanted to get up and fight again. Tang Yin stepped forward, put the sickle forward, put it against Zhong Shun''s neck, sneered and said in a quiet voice: "if you order the whole army to surrender, I can spare your life. Otherwise, this will be your burial place!"


    Zhong Shunxian was surprised, and then his shoulder trembled. He laughed wildly, gritted his teeth and said, "Tang Yin, there are only soldiers who died in the battle in Ningguo, not rats who are greedy for life and fear of death! If you want us to give up resistance, it''s simple, as long as you can kill us all!" While talking, he waved the spirit gun in his hand, opened the sickle in front of his neck, then jumped up from the ground and stabbed Tang Yin several times.


    "Hum!" Tang Yin sneered and said, "since you want to die, I''ll help you!" As he spoke, his body swung from side to side like willows in the wind, and easily dodged the spirit gun stabbed by Zhong Shun. When the other party''s front force was exhausted and his rear force was not enough, he suddenly shook the sickle, and the dark fire attached to the blade. Then, he rushed to Zhong Shun with an arrow step, and waved the knife for three times.


    Tang Yin''s knife was fast and cruel, with almost no interval. Zhong Shun reluctantly took the three knives with his milk strength, but people were shocked and withdrew from the three strides. Before he calmed down, Tang Yin disappeared in front of him. When he was worried, there was a strong wind behind him.


    Zhong Shun had no time to think about it. As soon as he fell to the ground, he heard the brush. The sickle almost swept across his head. Zhong Shun was shocked into a cold sweat and whispered to Tang Yin. No wonder the general would hurt his hand! If he had been beaten so badly by Tang Yin at ordinary times, Zhong Shun would have withdrawn long ago, but now he can''t withdraw. He can only stand it hard.


    On the court, Zhong Shun has been hit by Tang Yin''s fast attack. He has only parry attack and has no ability to fight back. The danger is still alive and extremely passive, and the Ning soldiers below are even worse. People still don''t know whether the enemy they meet is human or ghost. If it is human, why are many corpses rotten and showing their bones, dragging their intestines flowing out of the body and still swinging a knife? People are frightened, have no fighting spirit to speak of, and their combat effectiveness has also decreased sharply. The 5000 Ning army dare not fight and retreat. From time to time, someone is hit by a knife and falls to the ground with a scream.


    The battle in the canyon has been in full swing. The sound of shouting and killing spread far in the silent night. The wind army camps on the north and south sides heard the sound of shouting and killing. Not surprisingly, the plain army and Sanshui army in the South and the Tianying army and directly subordinate army in the North all dispatched again from the north and south sides * Jinning army camp.


    This had long been expected by sun Yuanhong. When the plain army and the Sanshui army were only fifty steps away from the Ning army camp, suddenly the South Gate of the Ning camp was opened and countless carriages roared out of it.


    Each of these carriages was pulled by two war horses. There were two dead soldiers of Ning army standing on the carriage, holding a long halberd three meters away. On both sides of the carriage, several steel knives were fixed respectively, with the blades facing forward and shining cold. The chariot drawn horses, without exception, caught fire in their tails and burned from the back to the front. The body burned, the war horse was frightened, ran forward recklessly, and rushed into the crowd of the wind army.


    The crazy war horse had too much momentum. The whole soldier who was hit by it bounced out, broke his bones and tendons, and entered the wind army camp. The dead soldiers of Ning army on the carriage, regardless of both sides, stabbed forward with a long halberd. As soon as the carriage passed, the steel knives fixed on both sides easily scratched a large number of people.


    The power of a carriage is so powerful, and there are thousands of carriages running out of Ningying. Looking from a distance, the war horses covered with fire form a long fire dragon, which rushes into the crowd of the wind army. If they enter the uninhabited territory, the frightened war horses collide with each other, the steel knives on the carriage become meat grinder, and countless wind troops have not even had the consciousness of hiding, It was cut in two by a steel knife.


    The wind army was caught off guard by the fire carriage array suddenly killed, and had never seen such a tactic.


    The war horse is such a precious resource that no matter which country''s army is very precious, how can it be burned alive? In fact, there are not so many war horses in the Ning army, most of which are left by the Vietnamese army. When attacking the canyon, the Vietnamese army also made a lot of efforts and damaged many soldiers. When the Vietnamese army withdrew, it did not take away the war horses of the dead soldiers, but left them to Chang sun Yuanhong, hoping to help him. As a result, these war horses were really used by Chang sun Yuanhong, but their ultimate end was to be burned alive.


    The war horses on fire are out of control at all, and Ning Bing on the carriage will inevitably be destroyed and killed in the end. But now Ning Jun wants to break through, and Chang sun Yuanhong can''t care so much. He can only sacrifice a small number of people to ensure that his main force can get out of trouble smoothly.


    When the burning carriage rushed into the Fengjun camp, the main force of Ning army led by Chang sun Yuanhong also rushed out of the camp. Through a bloody road rushed out by the carriage, Ning army broke through to the south.


    At this time, the Fengjun camp is in chaos. People shout and horses hiss and scream. If Chang sun Yuanhong is in his heyday, he will take this opportunity to kill Fengjun. But now he is even gritting his teeth on horseback. Where can he fight?


    Although it is rare to create a fighter plane by sacrificing more than 10000 war horses, he can only give orders that the whole army should not love war, break through the encirclement quickly and withdraw quickly in the direction of Qingyuan City.


    Now the Ning army is lightly armed. Not only did they not bring any extra things, but even their steel helmets and armor were taken off. Each one wore hemp military clothes, threw off his two legs, and ran through the wind army camp like a tide and fled to the south.


    When Xiao muqinghe and Liang Qi finally stabilize the morale of the army, reorganize the flag and drum, and then look at Ning army, they have fled without trace.


    oh dear! Liang Qiji stamped his feet in a hurry and said to Xiao MuQing: "I''ve been fooled! You and I have been fooled! It seems that the letter we intercepted from Chang sun Yuanhong is true. The Yue army did return to the state of Yue, and Chang sun Yuanhong was seriously injured. Alas! You and I missed the opportunity!"

 V1.Chapter 600

    Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi were not deceived, but they were too clever to think about simple things. At this time, they saw that the content of the intercepted letter was true, and they naturally regretted it. Xiao MuQing shook his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "you must not run and chase Chang sun yuan like this!"


    "Oh!" Liang Qi waved his hand and said, "long sun Yuanhong can''t run to heaven. It''s important to save the king first!"


    Xiao MuQing fought a cold war, patted his head, nodded repeatedly and replied, "yes, yes, yes! Save the king first!" For Fengguo, ten elders sun Yuanhong is not as important as one Tang Yin.


    Now the fierce battle in the canyon continues. Originally, there were 5000 soldiers in Ning army, which has an absolute advantage in the number of people. However, at the beginning of the battle, Sergeant Ning was frightened by the strange atmosphere in the canyon. Now he met a group of wind troops who didn''t know whether they were human or ghost. They had no desire to fight, and were defeated by hundreds of wind troops, What is more devastating to the morale of Ning army is that even the general Zhong Shun, the leader of Ning army, died under the knife of Tang Yin. Ning army is now headless and difficult to parry.


    They fought and retreated. They wanted to withdraw from the canyon, but before they retreated, the plain army and Sanshui army killed from the South and the Tianying army and directly subordinate army from the North arrived. The two waves of people and horses converged and blocked the entrance of the canyon.


    Originally, Tang Yin was trapped in the valley of death, but now the situation is just the opposite. Instead, the 5000 Ning army is blocked in the narrow canyon, unable to enter or retreat. The wind troops killed from outside the valley are no better than those of Tang Yin. These wind troops are well equipped and shoot with crossbows and arrows before people arrive.


    In the case of close range, the lethal power of crossbows and arrows is great. It is easy to make, either single shot or continuous shot. Countless Ning troops have died from crossbows and arrows. However, in this passive and critical situation, none of the thousands of Ning army surrendered. Each fought to the death, which also showed the strong side of the Western army of Ning.


    Thousands of Ning troops, under the attack of Tang Yin and the main force of Feng army, were killed and injured in the end. They didn''t survive. Thousands of dead souls were added to this long canyon. After killing all the enemies, the soldiers of the wind army looked up and could hardly recognize the colleagues in front.


    Now there are only about 200 people under Tang Yin''s command. Each one is as thin as firewood. The original color can''t be seen on his face and body for a long time, except that the blood is black mud and the whole body stinks. It''s no different from the zombies just climbing out of the ground.


    Sergeant Feng''s soldiers swallowed and spit one after another, and looked at the people coming out of the canyon with fear and fear. Not only did no one dare to move forward, but they also retreated one after another. Among the crowd, some generals reacted the fastest and said in a hurry, "hurry! What are you doing? Go and help the brothers, and hurry to find the king!"


    Hearing the general''s cry, Sergeant Feng woke up like a dream. People shouted to come forward and help their own soldiers who could not let go of their steel knives, almost holding them out.


    "Ah --"


    Just when the scene was in chaos, there was a sudden cry from the crowd. The wind in the army didn''t understand what was going on. He rushed over and looked away from the crowd. He saw two Sergeant Feng soldiers paralyzed on the ground, and there was still one standing between them. It was unclear whether it was Feng Jun or Ning Jun, but his appearance was too scary. The skin and flesh on his face and body had already rotted, Mori''s white cheekbones have been exposed. There are no eyes. There are only two black holes left. The black corpse water still flows out from time to time. Looking down, the man''s belly has been cut, and the black and purple intestines have been dragged on the floor for a long time. Where is this still a man? Or is it still alive? Obviously, it''s a fierce ghost raised from the dead!


    Not to mention that Sergeant Feng was paralyzed by fear, even the wind general who came here trembled, his legs softened and his back was cold. "This... This..." he stood there with his fingers holding the body of the steel knife. He stammered for a long time before he calmed down and shouted, "take... Take this monster!"


    He dared not move forward, and the soldiers below dared not. People stood where they were and didn''t even dare to step forward. Just then, the standing body seemed to be electrified, and its body shook suddenly. Then, a black fog flew out of its head. Then the body was soft and paralyzed on the ground, motionless and completely silent.


    Just when people were still in extreme shock, they heard the footsteps ahead and walked out of the shadow of the canyon slowly. The man was tall, well proportioned, with slender legs, covered with a black spirit armor, and held a strange and dazzling sickle in his hand.


    Seeing this person clearly, the wind general and the surrounding wind troops all trembled and looked surprised. They didn''t even think about it. They bent their knees and knelt down at the same time. They were excited and said in the same voice: "king!"


    The one who came out of the canyon was not someone else, it was Tang Yin. He looked around at a large area of his own soldiers kneeling down in front of him. Instead of talking immediately, he raised his head and took a deep breath. The black fog emanating from the corpse seemed to be attracted by it, so it circled in the air and finally incorporated into Tang Yin''s body.


    "Don''t be afraid. They are my helpers against the Ning army. Get up!" Tang Yin said lightly. Then he couldn''t help sighing: "the air outside the canyon is still fresh!"


    What people don''t understand is why a corpse that has died for a long time or even rotted can stand up again and help the king fight. Just when the soldiers were full of confusion, someone in the rear suddenly shouted, "even the dead can stand up and fight for the king, which shows that the king''s conquest of Hedong is to comply with the will of heaven and get the help of heaven and earth!" With the voice, Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi, Ziying and Guyue will come quickly. After passing through the Fengjun crowd and approaching Tang Yin, the four got off their horses one after another, lifted their robes and knelt down to salute. They said in unison, "the last rescue will be late. Please forgive me!"


    Looking at the four people kneeling in front of him, Tang Yin was angry and funny. From the heart, Tang Yin really felt that their rescue was too late. They didn''t come until they were trapped in the valley for more than ten days. However, he could also understand the difficulties of the four people. Chang sun Yuanhong was not so easy to deal with. The combat power of the Western army of Ningguo was also very strong. With the assistance of the cavalry of the state of Yue, It is not easy for our army to break through Ningying.


    He took a deep breath, scattered his spirit armor, put away his sickle, waved and said, "get up, you all." After a pause, he looked up at the Ningjun camp behind the people and asked, "how did you successfully break through the Ningjun camp?"


    Hearing this, Xiao MuQing''s four old faces were all red. The camp of Ning army was not broken at all, but it had become an empty camp. They killed recently without a knife and a gun. However, the main force of Ning army successfully broke through and ran away under the attack of more than 200000 wind troops, which made it difficult for everyone to speak in front of Tang Yin.


    Seeing that they had finished asking, the four knelt down and didn''t even dare to lift their heads. Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked, "where is Chang sun Yuanhong now?"


    The four looked at each other, hesitated and did not answer. Tang Yin''s face sank and shouted, "you say it!"


    "Newspaper king, sun Yuanhong has led the main force of Ning army to break out. It should... It should be fleeing to Qingyuan." Paper can''t stop fire. Xiao MuQing said with a hard voice.


    "Ran away?" Tang Yin''s eyes twinkled and said coldly, "this man is the great enemy of our country. You must not let him go, otherwise there will be endless trouble in the future. What are you all doing here? Chase me quickly!" Tang Yin was so worried that when he spoke, he suddenly felt dizzy in his head and began to shake his body.


    Seeing this, Xiao MuQing and the four hurriedly stood up, stretched out their hands and helped Tang Yin. At the same time, they asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you, king? Where are you hurt?"


    Tang Yin frowned, waved his hand slowly and said softly, "I don''t care. I''m just too tired. You don''t have to worry about me. Go after long sun Yuanhong. In addition, most of the soldiers trapped with me are injured. Find the military doctor of the whole army to heal them. In addition, Yuan rang is still in the canyon and let Su Yelei heal him..." before saying that, Tang Yin''s body is completely soft.


    "King -"


    Tang Yin suddenly lost his mind, closed his eyes and was unconscious, which frightened Xiao MuQing. None of the four dared to use the soldiers around them. They personally lifted Tang Yin, ran quickly to the Ningjun camp, found a relatively spacious camp, settled Tang Yin, and then asked people to find a military doctor.


    In fact, Tang Yin was not in a coma, but fell asleep.


    These days, he hardly slept a good night''s sleep. During the day, he had to fight with Ning army, command his own side to build fortifications and encourage the soldiers below. At night, the canyon was dark, and he didn''t dare to close his eyes for a moment. He had to take advantage of his night eye to keep an eye on the valley mouth to prevent the enemy from sneaking attack.


    People can not eat or drink water, but they can not sleep. They are in a state of high tension for a long time, and the iron man can''t stand it. Tang Yin has long been worn out and consumed all his energy. The reason why he can stay awake and fight on the battlefield depends on his unimaginable willpower. If he was replaced by someone else, his body would have collapsed long ago. Now a large number of reinforcements arrived, and his side finally got out of trouble. Tang Yin''s tight nerves relaxed, and people couldn''t hold on. Before he even finished speaking, he stood on the ground and fell asleep.


    When the military doctor arrived at the camp, looked at Tang Yin''s pulse and checked his whole body, the military doctor smiled at the nervous generals around him and said, "the king is fine, but he is too tired and has fallen asleep."


    This made everyone present shush. It turned out that the king was just asleep. It was a false alarm! People wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads and thanked the military doctors one after another. Xiao MuQing came forward and asked softly, "when can the king wake up?"

 V1.Chapter 601

    The military doctor shook his head and said, "the king''s body is very weak. If you haven''t woken up for six hours, even if you shout hard, you have to wake the king up. After feeding adults with supplements, you can let the king sleep again."


    "Oh! That''s right!" Xiao MuQing nodded repeatedly, and then turned to the following generals and said, "you all remember the time. It''s six hours. If you delay for a moment, I''ll ask you!"


    "Yes! General Xiao!"


    Xiao MuQing pondered for a moment and said to the military doctor, "medical officer, how are the other trapped soldiers?"


    The military doctor sighed and said, "the situation is very bad. Most of the soldiers are injured, but most of the wounds are rotten without medical treatment and cleaning."


    Xiao MuQing frowned and youyou said, "all the surviving soldiers are my son with strong wind and iron bones. Money is hard to find. Please save them anyway and save their lives!" As he spoke, Xiao MuQing arched his hand and gave a deep salute to the military doctor.


    Seeing this, Liang Qi, Ziying and the generals of the ancient Yue also bowed their hands. The military doctor was startled, quickly bowed to the ground, bowed back and said, "Oh, General Xiao and all the generals are so polite. I will try my best to heal the wounded soldiers. You generals can rest assured!"


    Xiao MuQing thanked him. Then he discussed with Liang Qi, Ziying and Guyue and decided to leave his direct army. The plain army, Sanshui army and Tianying army joined hands to hunt down Chang sun Yuanhong. Now Tang Yin is in a coma. The four military commanders of the whole army, Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi, Ziying and Guyue, have the highest power. Among them, Xiao MuQing has the oldest qualification, so naturally he has become the commander to replace Tang Yin.


    The plain army, Sanshui army and Tianying army, with a total of more than 100000 people, marched towards Qingyuan City. Nearly 100000 troops directly under them stayed in the Ningjun camp to take care of Tang Yin and the wounded soldiers. At the same time, they also happened to receive the food, grass and baggage left in the camp.


    Chang sun Yuanhong did retreat to Qingyuan City. After all, there are tens of thousands of Ning troops there. Long sun Yuanhong led tens of thousands of soldiers of Ning army who went to battle in light, ran all the way and returned to Ning camp outside Qingyuan City all night. When he was helped into the account of the Chinese army and saw Wei Zheng, he didn''t know whether Chang sun Yuanhong was tired or angry. His face was very white. He pointed to Wei Zheng, his body trembled, his voice was weak and clenched his teeth and said, "Wei Zheng, why did you resist our military orders and delay in reinforcements?"


    Wei Zheng had already thought of a good word. He didn''t even hesitate. First, he bowed his hands to Chang sun Yuanhong, and then said calmly: "General Chang sun is eager to make contributions. He knows that Tang Yinbei''s escape is the plan of the wind army, but he insisted on going to hunt down and kill, regardless of the names of his generals and soldiers, which eventually led to the trapped wilderness. If I go to the rescue, wouldn''t I also be trapped in a tight encirclement and difficult to escape?"


    "Fart!" Chang sun Yuanhong''s angry face turned red unnaturally. He said in a cruel voice, "Wei Zheng, you hate me in your heart. You deliberately disobey orders and ruin my plan. How can I keep you?" As he spoke, he turned his head and shouted, "come on, take the thief down for me!"


    "Wait a minute!" Wei Zheng smiled without fear and said, "General Chang sun, you are the top general, and I am also the top general. There is no distinction between you and me. What right do you have to catch me?"


    Long sun Yuanhong took a deep breath, puffed and laughed angrily. He narrowed his eyes, looked at Wei Zheng and said word by word: "why? Just because I am the commander-in-chief of the whole army and you are the second commander, you say I have no right to catch you?"


    Wei Zheng shrugged, turned around with a smile, walked back to the handsome case, sat down slowly, then slowly picked up a volume of imperial edict from the table, handed it to Chang sun Yuanhong, and said, "General Chang sun, please have a look first."


    Chang sun Yuanhong looked at the imperial edict in Wei Zheng''s hand, and his eyebrows twisted into a knot. He looked at the general next to him. The latter understood, hurried forward, took the imperial edict, and then returned to Chang sun Yuanhong and handed him the imperial edict. Chang sun Yuanhong took over and opened it. This imperial edict was indeed written by Yan Chu, King Ning. It was also a secret edict. It roughly meant that Wei Zheng should work together with Chang sun Yuanhong in the Western army to resist the wind army. However, if Chang sun Yuanhong was found to have improper command, he could immediately take over the military power of the whole army and replace it.


    The meaning of "improper command" is too vague. If he intends to make trouble with Chang sun Yuanhong, he can pick a bone in his egg and say what is wrong with every military order he gives. As a monarch, Yan Chu used such vague words in miyzhao. In fact, the intention is also very obvious. Thaksin is not too long. Sun Yuanhong can''t trust to hand over the military power to Chang sun Yuanhong, so he appointed Wei Zheng to be the second commander of the Western army and asked him to supervise Chang sun Yuanhong. Whether the war with Feng army is good or bad is secondary. The key is to see whether he has a sense of disobedience.


    Wei Zheng didn''t see that Chang sun Yuanhong had any intention of disobedience, but he opposed the latter''s radical tactics in his heart. He felt too rash. He used the surnames and orders of the soldiers of the whole army as a stepping stone for his creation of miracles. Now that Chang sun Yuanhong came back, he confronted him face to face and tore his face, Wei Zheng was no longer polite. He took out Yan Chu''s Secret Edict and let Chang sun Yuanhong have a look.


    After reading this secret Zhao, Chang sun Yuanhong suddenly felt that he wanted to laugh. He was so smart that he understood Yan Chu''s meaning at a glance. He fought hard in the front, but the king didn''t trust him at all. He sent Wei Zheng to monitor himself and gave him this secret edict as a weapon to suppress himself. How can we fight this war? What''s the point of fighting? Who are you fighting for?


    "Ha ha..." Chang sun Yuanhong laughed. He nodded and waved the imperial edict. He threw the imperial edict directly onto Wei Zheng. Youyou said, "OK! You have the imperial edict of the king and can take over the army at any time. I don''t think you need to wait. It''s now. From now on, all the officers and soldiers of our Western army will be commanded by you, general Wei Zheng. I don''t care!" With that, the elder sun Yuanhong said to the two bodyguards who helped him: "help me go!"


    "General -" the generals around him didn''t know what was in the imperial edict, but they could guess from Chang sun Yuanhong''s words. When people saw that he handed over the command of the whole army to Wei Zheng, they were all in a great hurry. They came forward one after another and ran to Chang sun Yuanhong. They fell on their knees and looked up at Chang sun Yuanhong, "General! General! You... You can''t ignore us!"


    Long sun Yuanhong didn''t speak, turned his head elsewhere, and couldn''t bear to see these brothers who had followed him for many years.


    Wei Zheng is not a fatuous man. He and Chang sun Yuanhong just have a conflict in combat thought. Now those who see the latter should push the military power of the whole army to themselves. Wei Zheng dare not take it. He knows himself clearly and knows that he can''t take it. The Western army was established by Chang sun Yuanhong. From generals to ordinary soldiers, they are all close friends of Chang sun Yuanhong, No one can command this army except sun Yuanhong.


    Wei Zheng stood up, walked to Chang sun Yuanhong''s side, saluted deeply, smiled and said, "what''s General Chang sun saying? You''re the commander-in-chief and I''m the second commander. Why should the commander-in-chief ignore everything and the second commander command the whole army? Please take back the order of General Chang sun, pay attention to the overall situation, and don''t be angry."


    "Yes, general!" "Please think twice, general!" Listening to Wei Zheng''s words, the generals of the Western army secretly hissed and answered one after another.


    Long sun Yuanhong looked at the generals, and finally his eyes fell on Wei Zheng. He sneered and said, "general Wei Zheng, the king sent you to accept my military power? What? Now I give you, but you don''t want it?"


    "Oh! General Chang sun misunderstood." Wei Zheng said, "the king has no intention of this, and I have no intention of prying into the general''s military power. The king said very clearly in the imperial edict that he wants you and me to work together to deal with the wind army, and hope general changsun can learn from it."


    Wei Zheng had said soft words humbly. Chang sun Yuanhong didn''t really mean to hand over his military power. At this time, he borrowed the donkey. He nodded with a smile and said in a pun: "of course I understand the king''s mind."


    Hum! Wei Zheng sneered in his heart and showed nothing on his face. As soon as he turned his words, he asked in a suspicious voice, "what''s the general''s plan now?"


    Chang sun Yuanhong was silent. While he was turning his head, a people''s Congress outside the tent shouted, "report --" with the voice, a Ning army spy rushed up from the outside. Seeing Chang sun Yuanhong, he hurried forward and stepped in to salute: "report to the general, nearly 200000 people of the wind army are coming from our army camp in the north at full speed!"


    Hearing this, the faces of all the people in the tent changed. Wei Zheng took a breath and murmured, "the wind army is coming so fast!" As he spoke, he said positively to long sun Yuanhong, "general Yuanhong, now you are injured. Our army has just lost the battle and has low morale. We must never fight hard with the wind army. Our army... We''d better strictly guard the camp and resist the wind army!"


    At this time, sun Yuanhong, who has always been radical in combat, agreed with Wei Zheng. The battle in Hedong has been completely defeated. It is really difficult to resist the army of Feng state only with his current more than 100000 troops. He raised his head, sighed faintly, and said, "there is no place for our army in the east of the river. Only now, our army can only retreat to the west of Zhanghe River to resist the wind and continue to advance to the West!"


    "This..."


    Hedong is named after Zhanghe River. If we retreat to the west of Zhanghe River, we will give up the whole Hedong area, which makes Wei Zheng, who is conservative, a little difficult to accept. Don''t you feel sorry for the loss of our king Hexi and say, "if we lose our trust, our king, he will return to Hexi?"


    Chang sun Yuanhong smiled bitterly and asked, "general Wei, in your opinion, with the current situation of our army, how can we resist the fierce wind army?"

 V1.Chapter 602

    Wei Zheng pondered for a long time and asked in a suspicious voice, "how about our army beating Qingyuan first? The city defense of Qingyuan is strong. As long as our army occupies Qingyuan City first and relies on its city defense before the wind army arrives, plus the accumulated grain, grass and materials in the city, it will not be a problem to resist the wind army for two or three months."


    With a faint smile, Chang sun Yuanhong asked, "then?"


    "Then? Then, of course, when the king sends troops to help."


    "Impossible!" Chang sun Yuanhong waved his hand, say: "Now there are no soldiers available in the capital. Otherwise, the king will not send me back. Our army is now alone. Without reinforcements, we can only fight alone. Even if we can occupy Qingyuan before the wind army arrives, we will have to be surrounded by the wind corps and trapped in the city. At that time, we will not only suffer, but also affect hundreds of thousands of people in the city. In addition, Qingyuan is a county city, which used to be a county city Maybe you have accumulated a lot of grain, grass and materials, but after being occupied by the wind army, can you ensure that the wind army still leaves those grain, grass and materials in the city? What if there''s an empty city inside? Without food and grass, can our army last for two or three months? "


    When asked by long sun Yuanhong, Wei Zheng didn''t have a word. He nodded secretly. Long sun Yuanhong''s concern is not unreasonable. Seizing Qingyuan is a dangerous chess. One careless mistake will bring disaster to the whole army and the people all over the city. This is the worst policy! Thinking of this, he asked, "is there really no way for our army to go?"


    Long sun Yuanhong said, "it''s still the same sentence. Retreat to Hexi and die against the invasion of the wind army to the West. After calming the duki people in the north, concentrate their troops to fight against Hedong and recover the lost land!"


    Wei Zheng was surprised and said, "what the wind Kingdom wants is Hedong. Will they continue to advance westward?"


    Chang sun Yuanhong shook his head and smiled and said, "people''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants! Besides, Tang Yin is not a person who can be easily satisfied."


    Wei Zheng took a breath, turned his eyes and nodded thoughtfully.


    At the behest of Chang sun Yuanhong, the Ning army didn''t stay outside Qingyuan City. The whole army packed up the camp and took away all the soft and complicated luggage. It retreated West overnight. This retreat led by Chang sun Yuanhong and Wei Zheng, more than ten thousand troops in the western part of the Ning country have retreated across the Zhanghe River. The whole army stationed between Yongzhou and Shunchang on the West Bank of the Zhanghe River and set up a camp, More than 300 warships and more than 20000 naval forces were transferred from Yongzhou City and Shunchang City, and were in full readiness to defend the West Bank.


    The first battle between the Western army of Ningguo and the Fengjun in Hedong ended with the active withdrawal of the Western army. It seems that the Western army has been defeated, but the damaged troops of both sides are almost the same. There are 50000 casualties in the Western army of Ningguo, and about 50000 casualties in the Fengjun. The 400000 elite Fengjun who entered Hedong at the beginning have reduced their manpower by more than half, leaving more than 200000.


    To this extent, the Fengguo is certainly acceptable. It is worthwhile to exchange 200000 casualties for the whole Hedong region, no matter from which point of view. The solemn atmosphere in China has also been replaced by sudden joy. So many generations of monarchs of Fengguo wanted to recover Hedong, but none of them succeeded. Fengren thought that they would never want to see Hedong return to the customs again in their life. Unexpectedly, such a powerful Ningguo was defeated by Tang Yin, the new monarch of their own country. If the big Hedong area was recovered by Tang Yin, at this time, The voice against Tang Yin can no longer be heard in the country of Feng, and people''s attitude towards Tang Yin has gradually changed from the original wait-and-see to blind worship. Almost all feng people firmly believe that Tang Yin is a monarch who can lead the country of Feng to become more and more powerful and a great king who can live a good life.


    Facts have proved that Tang Yin made the wind country become stronger and stronger rapidly, and the people''s lives became richer and richer. However, at the same time, he also brought endless war to the wind country, making the wind country the center of the vortex of chaos and war.


    On the contrary, the whole country was in panic. It had not suffered defeat on the local battlefield for more than 100 years. In the eyes of Ning people, Ning was the most powerful vassal state in the north of the Empire and even the whole empire. The army of Ning army was an invincible and invincible division. As a result, the first World War in Hedong completely shattered Ning people''s confidence, Nearly a million central troops suffered a disastrous defeat in Hedong. Sun Yuanhong, the first general of Ningguo, also suffered a defeat in Hedong and had to retreat to the west of Zhanghe River. The ensuing defeat report made Ningren lose their sense of propriety. This is true of all people. The stronger their self-confidence and the higher their position, the more vulnerable they will become and the less able they can withstand the blow. Now this is the situation in Ningguo.


    On the court of Liangzhou, now no minister dare to fight again. People are most worried about what to do if the wind army continues to march westward and directly attack Liangzhou? Now the capital has no soldiers and no generals. What will you take to resist the wind army then? The ministers agreed and made peace with the wind country.


    Yan Chu couldn''t sleep well these two days. He really didn''t understand that the Feng army was fighting in a different place, and the national strength was empty, and there were only 400000 people. How could he defeat his own millions of troops? Company commander sun Yuanhong was not the enemy of the Feng army. Was the Feng army helped by heaven or was the problem on his own side?


    In the early Dynasty, the main hall of the Royal Palace of the state of Ning.


    As soon as Yan Chu sat on the king''s chair, Zhang Zhihong, the right minister, came out of the train and said with an arched hand, "king, I have something to play!"


    Yan Chu took a deep breath, waved his hand and said, "speak!"


    "Your Majesty, the 200000 troops under the command of General Chang sun and general Wei have been defeated in Hedong and are now retreating to Hexi..."


    "Pa!"


    Before Zhang Zhihong finished speaking, Yan chumeng patted the table and the loud noise echoed in the hall. Zhang Zhihong and the ministers on both sides trembled and fell on their knees. Yan Chu stood up, looked around at the ministers kneeling below and shouted, "I heard the news last night. Don''t you have anything else to play?"


    "Your Majesty..." Zhang Zhihong spat in his throat and said in a trembling voice, "the wind army has been prepared for the war this time. I''m afraid it''s not Hedong, but the whole country of Ning. Now our army is restrained by the duki people in the north, and there are no soldiers available in the capital. Once... Once the wind army continues to approach the west, I''m afraid it will... Go straight to the capital!"


    Yan Chuqi''s body trembled, but he couldn''t deny that what Zhang Zhihong said was also true. Now he really had no soldiers in his hands. He clenched his fist and buttoned his nails into the flesh of his palm, forcing himself to calm down. He calmed down and asked, "Zhang Aiqing, in your opinion, how should our country resist the enemy?"


    "Make peace! Hide your strength and bide your time, and attack later!" Zhang Zhihong quickly raised his head, The positive color said: "Your Majesty, the wind country is poor. Sending troops to our country is nothing more than for face, gold, silver and food. Since they want these, we''ll give them. Your majesty can cede Hedong first and give them gold and silver to stabilize the wind people. After solving the troubles in the north, you can concentrate on dealing with the wind country. At that time, our army will be prosperous and broad. You won''t worry about recovering Hedong and expelling it No wind thief... "


    Yan Chu''s face turned white at first, and then turned red. He clenched his teeth and said, "Zhang Aiqing, are you asking Gu Xiangfeng to admit defeat and cede land for compensation?"


    Of course, Zhang Zhihong understood that it was extremely difficult for him to admit defeat with Yan Chu''s arrogant surname. In addition, it was even more difficult to cede Hedong and compensate Fengguo for the war losses. He sighed, say: "Your Majesty, this... Is also an expedient measure. Now the wind is strong and I am weak. If you don''t make certain concessions, the consequences will be unimaginable. But you don''t have to worry. When our * * power recovers in the future, I can recover the Hedong area ceded to the wind country. I can compensate the gold and silver of the wind country, and I can double my recovery. Please think twice!"


    In the past, it was a very ridiculous thing in Yan Chu''s mind. Who dares to say so, he could execute the man on the spot, but now he really can''t find any other way to resist the wind army. Yan Chu seemed to be hit by a dull hammer. He stood up and shook his body for two times. He sat down slowly. He glanced around and asked softly, "do you Aiqing think Gu should do this?"


    Hearing his question, the people who had knelt on the ground and didn''t get up bowed to the ground one after another and said in unison: "take expedient measures to stabilize the wind man, ensure that my Daning foundation is not lost, hide one''s strength and bide one''s time, and then make plans later. This is the best policy. Please draw lessons from the king!"


    "Ha ha..." Yan Chu smiled and looked at the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty who were kneeling down. He couldn''t restrain his impulse to laugh. When the country was in danger, all the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were greedy for life and afraid of death. Unexpectedly, no one dared to stand up. These are the great ministers he relied on!


    People don''t understand why Yan Chu laughs, but they also hear the irony in the laughter. The people lowered their heads, looked at each other, and said in one voice: "to negotiate peace with the wind country is to ensure the country of Daning, the foundation for thousands of years, and to protect the people of Daning from the suffering of war. Wang Yingming, please make a decision!"


    Yan Chu snorted and smiled. He understood what the ministers in the court were thinking. These ministers were traditional nobles of Ningguo, and their fiefs were not in Hedong. Even if Hedong was ceded to Fengguo, there would be no loss for them, but the loss of Hedong would be incalculable for Ningguo as a whole.


    But what can we do without making peace? Once the wind army breaks through the Zhanghe River, what should we do in Liangzhou? Are you still forced to move the capital? Thinking of this, Yan Chu closed his eyes and sighed a long sigh. Then he stood up, shook his robes and sleeves, walked out and said, "since you Aiqing want to make peace, make peace according to your meaning. As for the specific content, you discuss and decide. After it is prepared, take it to me."


    This sentence, let the ministers mentioned the voice of the heart finally fell down, people kowtow together and shouted: "my king Shengming!"


    Yan Chu, who had gone outside the hall, listened to the cry behind him. He shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly.

 V1.Chapter 603

    Hedong, Qingyuan City.


    When Tang Yin woke up, it was two days after he fell asleep and was already in Qingyuan City. In these two days, Tang Yin also got up and took some supplements, but it was completely unconscious. Now he is completely awake.


    He sat up from his bed, shook his drowsy head, and looked up at Thursday and Monday. He was in a beautifully decorated bedroom, surrounded by no one else. What is this place? Tang Yin, who just woke up, couldn''t react. He floated out of bed and stretched his tight waist at the same time.


    With the twisting of his body, his bones made a series of gurgling sounds, and every muscle on his body was sour and painful. Tang Yin understood that it was a normal reaction after excessive fatigue. After a while, he remembered that he was rescued from the valley by his main army, and then he fell asleep.


    Thinking, he looked down and saw that his original clothes had disappeared. He only wore a simple and loose white brocade middle coat. His body seemed to have been cleaned, clean and free from the smell of sweat. Tang Yin smiled, raised her head and was about to shout. At this time, the door suddenly called and approached two young girls dressed as servant girls from the outside.


    They each had a copper basin filled with warm water in their hands. The two little girls obviously didn''t expect that Tang Yin, who had been sleeping on the collapsed bed, would suddenly fall to the ground, and the tiger eyes like lightning were looking at them without blinking. Both of them were pale, screamed, trembled, and the two copper pots fell to the ground, making a clang.


    Within two seconds of the sound, Shangguan Yuanwu, Shangguan yuanbiao and more than a dozen bodyguards with long guns rushed in from the outside and shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    The two little servant girls collapsed on the spot and pointed to Tang Yin, trembling and unable to say a word. Seeing Tang Yin standing in the room, the Shangguan brothers and the bodyguards below were stunned. Then they knelt on one knee and said with surprise and joy, "king, are you awake


    "Yes!" Tang Yin responded with a slightly hoarse voice, then smiled at Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao and asked, "are you two okay?"


    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao hurriedly stood up. The latter stepped forward and said with a grin: "king, we''re all right."


    "It''s all right." Tang Yin nodded and asked, "where are yuanrang and other brothers?"


    "Su medical officer said that the second brother''s injury was very serious, but there was no fear of life. Most of the other brothers were all right. The king didn''t have to worry about it." Shangguan Yuanwu helped Tang Yin and said, "the king has just woke up and must be weak. First sit down and have a rest. I''ll go to the medical officer right now."


    Tang Yin sat on the bed, waved to Shangguan Yuanwu and said, "I''m fine. Don''t bother the medical officer to come." As he spoke, he touched his stomach and said with a smile, "I''m a little hungry. Ask someone to bring something to eat and drink."


    "Yes! King!" Shangguan Yuanwu promised, turned and walked out quickly. At the same time, he took out the guards who rushed in.


    After Yuan Wu left, Tang Yin saw that the two little servant girls were still kneeling on the ground, and their skirts were so wet by the water on the ground. He waved to them, smiled and said, "get up!" He turned to Yuan Biao and said, "these two little girls are..."


    "Back to the king, they are the little servant girls in the county capital." Shangguan yuanbiao replied. Seeing Tang Yin''s surprised face, he hurriedly explained: "king, this is the county capital of Qingyuan City."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin chuckled. When he was sleeping, he just got out of trouble. Unexpectedly, when he woke up, he was already in Qingyuan City. After a pause, he asked, "how long have I slept?"


    "Two whole days."


    "Two days? It''s so long." In Tang Yin''s impression, he had never slept for such a long time. No wonder he looked rusty together. He suddenly remembered something and asked in a hurry, "where is Chang sun Yuanhong? Has our army caught up with Chang sun Yuanhong?"


    Shangguan yuanbiao grinned secretly and said in a low voice, "king, when General Xiao and his followers chased outside Qingyuan City, Ning army had all retreated to the West. Now Chang sun Yuanhong and more than ten thousand Ning army under his command have retreated to Hexi and set up a camp on the West Bank of Zhanghe River. It seems that Ningguo has given up Hedong!"


    "So it is." Tang Yin''s displeasure gradually disappeared, and a smile slowly appeared on her face. His dream Hedong has finally become a thing in his bag. With Hedong as a supply, the national strength and military strength of the wind country can be greatly improved. In the future, there is no need to worry about food and grass.


    He stood up excitedly, waved to the two little servant girls and said, "go back and change your skirts, don''t catch cold."


    The two little servant girls doubted whether their ears had heard wrong. This was what the king of a country could say, and it was said by Tang Yin, the head of the fierce wind army. The little servant girls looked at each other as if they had seen a ghost, blessed each other, turned around and ran away.


    Shangguan yuanbiao said with a smile, "Your Majesty, the servant girls in Ningguo have never seen the world. Don''t be surprised."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin looked back at Shangguan yuanbiao strangely and said, "Hedong will be our country of wind in the future. Not only the land is the country of wind, but the people here are also the country of wind. Don''t distinguish between wind people and peaceful people. All the people in Hedong are wind people."


    "Yes, yes, yes! The king taught me a great lesson!" Shangguan yuanbiao also realized that he had made a mistake and hurriedly bowed down to answer it again and again.


    As soon as the two little servant girls left, the door opened again. The Fengjun generals led by Xiao MuQing heard the news of Tang Yin''s awakening and rushed over at the first time. They didn''t even bother to knock on the door, so they rushed straight from the outside. Seeing Tang Yin standing in the room, people were all smiling. They stepped forward quickly, knelt down and saluted, and said in unison, "king, you''re finally awake!"


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and found Wu Ying in the crowd. The smile on his face was stronger. He waved to the crowd and said with a smile, "please rise, generals. Everyone has worked hard these days."


    "Serve the king, be loyal to the country, and the minister will never die!" The people cut gold and iron and said in unison. Then they stood up one after another.


    Tang Yin inspected the crowd again from beginning to end. To his surprise, Wu Guang was not seen in the crowd. He asked, "where''s general Wu Guang? He''s not in the county capital?"


    Ziying bowed his hand and said, "Your Majesty, general Wu Guang was injured by long sun Yuanhong before the battle of the two armies. It''s no big deal, but he needs to meditate and cultivate for a period of time."


    Tang Yin didn''t know about Wu Guang''s injury. After hearing Ziying''s explanation, he took a breath. Chang sun Yuanhong was really powerful. He was hurt in his hand, Yuan rang and Wu Guang were also hurt in his hand. Now there are only Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu under his command.


    He gradually restrained the smile on his face, narrowed his eyes and said, "Chang sun Yuanhong is a great enemy of our army. We should get rid of this person anyway, otherwise there will be this person in Ningguo, which is still a problem in the heart of my strong wind."


    Xiao MuQing stepped forward and said, "king, now Chang sun Yuanhong has retreated to Hexi..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin interrupted, "then we''ll cross the Zhanghe River and hit the west of the river!"


    Ah? All the generals were stunned and hit Hexi? This is beyond our predetermined goal. When the troops were sent out, they only planned to take Hedong and recover the lost land. Now the whole territory of Hedong has been controlled by their own side and their tasks have been completed. Why should the king beat Zhanghe River?


    The people looked at each other, and finally Xiao MuQing asked, "Your Majesty, since Ning Jun has given up Hedong, can our army... Also withdraw troops?"


    Tang Yin''s eyes flashed and stared straight at Xiao MuQing. After a while, he looked around the others. The corners of his mouth gradually raised and suddenly looked up and smiled, say: "What''s a mere Hedong? Are you satisfied so soon? Now Chang sun Yuanhong is seriously injured, and there are countless soldiers under his command. There are no more troops to send in the capital of Ningguo. In front of our army is a sick Chang sun Yuanhong and his more than 100000 disabled and defeated generals. As long as our army can kill Chang sun Yuanhong and defeat his more than 100000 troops , our army can drive straight into Liangzhou! "


    His words made everyone fight a cold war one after another. Xiao MuQing swallowed and spit, and boldly asked, "the king means..."


    "Miening!" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "there is only one way to eliminate the country of Ning, annex it and make it a part of China''s strong wind. In this way, China''s strong wind will no longer suffer from the West. Now, it is the best time to eliminate Ning."


    Up to now, Tang Yin''s ambition has been fully stimulated. No one doesn''t want to go down in history forever, and no one doesn''t want to be preached forever. Tang Yin is no exception. If he can destroy Ningguo, he can not only make Fengguo the largest and strongest vassal state, but also perpetuate the history of the wind, and even leave a strong mark in the history of the Empire. What a glorious, glorious and exciting thing this is. Tang Yin doesn''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Miening?! If it had been a year ago, or half a year ago, these two words would have been unthinkable to people. Now, Tang Yin spoke lightly, and in the current war situation, miening is not completely impossible.


    People were shocked for a long time before they came to their senses. Zhan Hu stamped his feet hard, punched each other, and shouted excitedly, "OK! Miening! King, our army should kill Zhanghe River immediately and take Liangzhou, Ningdu!"


    Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything. They just looked at Ziying. Ziying understood what they meant, and the two pushed their words to themselves. He didn''t care and said to Tang Yin, "king, although our army has the initiative and advantage, it''s not enough to destroy Ning!"

 V1.Chapter 604

    Tang Yin frowned, looked at Ziying strangely, smiled calmly and said, "Ziying, what do you mean?"


    Ziying took a deep breath and said, "Your Majesty, now the casualties of our army have been close to 200000, and the soldiers have been exhausted after a continuous battle for more than a month. In addition, most of the brothers in the army do not adapt to the climate in Hedong. There are countless patients, and the combat strength has been sharply reduced, while Ning army is waiting for work in Hexi..."


    Before Ziying finished, Tang Yin waved and interrupted: "Our army is tired, isn''t Ning army tired? Don''t forget that Chang sun Yuanhong''s subordinates rushed from the west of Ningguo to Liangzhou and from Liangzhou to Hedong. It''s no easier than our army. Our army doesn''t adapt to the climate of Hedong, and the weather contrast between the west of Ningguo and Hedong is even greater. Is Ning army adapted? I know you''ll say that Zhanghe River will have a water war, but our army won''t fight Water war, but will the Western army of Ningguo fight water war? Neither will they! Layman to layman, what are we afraid of? "


    Ziying was robbed by Tang Yin and said nothing. What Tang Yin said is exactly what he worried about, but it can''t be said that Tang Yin''s analysis is unreasonable. Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi looked at each other again and grinned knowingly. It seems that king miening has made up his mind and his side will continue to move westward!


    At this time, Xiao MuQing stepped forward, arched his hands and shouted, "King Shengming, now is the best time to destroy Ning. We must not miss it. Our army should immediately go to Zhanghe River and prepare to cross the river!"


    Tang Yin was stunned after listening, then pointed at Xiao MuQing with her finger and laughed.


    Liang Qi and Ziying were beside, and their noses were almost crooked. Although they didn''t talk in words, they all understood each other''s intention. They were all opposed to continuing to move westward. As a result, Tang Yin''s attitude was firm, Xiao MuQing changed quickly, and immediately changed from opposition to support. They were typical of one wall grass and two sides.


    Xiao MuQing has supported Liang Qi and Ziying. It''s not good to say more. They both bow their hands and say in unison, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    With the approval of commander Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying, the matter of Anning has basically become a matter of nailing on the board. Before they could have a further discussion, the door of the room opened and captain Yuan Wu came recently. With him were Wang Kai, the head of Hedong County, Du Qing, the county lieutenant, and two servants carrying food and drinks.


    "I''m glad to see your Majesty in good health, and I''m relieved!" Wang Kai and Du Qing hurried to Tang Yin and knelt down to salute.


    Tang Yin looked down at them, nodded and said with a smile, "Lord Wang and general Du, please get up!" After a pause, he asked, "Lord Wang, what''s the situation in Hedong during this period?"


    Wang Kai looked positive and replied respectfully, "everything is fine. The people''s mood has calmed down a lot and the situation has gradually stabilized!" No matter how he feels about Tang Yin, disgust or hatred, on the surface, he dare not neglect it at all. After all, Hedong has been controlled by the wind army. Tang Yin can decide his life and death, as well as the life and death of millions of people in Hedong.


    Tang Yin patted Wang Kai on the shoulder with a smile and said, "I have just taken over Hedong county. The affairs must be complicated. Lord Wang needs a lot of hard work."


    "Your Majesty is very polite. I''m the head of the county. I should try my best to share the worries and solve the difficulties for your majesty."


    "Good. That''s what I said. I hope you think so." The smile on Tang Yin''s face is thicker.


    He was laughing, but in Wang Kai''s eyes, he felt cold in his heart. Tang Yin is a smiling tiger. His smile often hangs on his face, but he is moody. No one knows what evil thoughts are hidden under the surface of his smile.


    "Your Majesty, the food is ready." Shangguan Yuanwu bowed and motioned the two servants to put the tray on the table. As soon as they were about to leave, Yuanwu stopped them and separated some wine and vegetables for them to taste first. After confirming that they were non-toxic, he sent them away, and then said to Tang Yin, "please have a meal, king."


    Tang Yin nodded and went to the table. First, he drank three cups of tea, then picked up the dishes and chopsticks and ate. They all stood and waved their chopsticks and said, "they can''t eat at all!"


    As a junior minister, there is no reason to eat at the same table with the king. It is also not polite. Everyone shook their heads and repeatedly said, "king, we are not hungry!"


    Among the people, Xiao MuQing is the one who knows Tang Yin best. Only he has the cheek to go to the table and say, "king, I''ve eaten, but I''m a little thirsty. I''ll ask for two drinks." Xiao MuQing knew that Tang Yin didn''t pay attention to etiquette at all, and didn''t know the strict hierarchical relationship between monarchs and ministers. If he only looked at it at this time, it would be too strange. If he came to eat and drink with Tang Yin, it would be a little too much. It would be just right to have a few drinks with Tang Yin.


    Sure enough, Tang Yin looked at him with a smile, casually pushed the wine pot in front of him, and muttered, "drink if you want. What''s wrong?" Swallowing his mouth, he asked, "MuQing, tell me, what are we going to do next?"


    Before Xiao MuQing could answer, Wang Kai''s face changed. He asked suspiciously, "do you want to fight again? Hasn''t the king beaten Chang sun Yuanhong and swallowed up the whole East of the river?"


    "Hedong? Ha ha..." Tang Yin said with a smile, "what I want now is not just Hedong, but a complete Ningguo. I have discussed with you just now. Next, our army''s action is to continue to advance westward, cross Zhanghe River and destroy Ningguo!"


    Ah? Wang Kai took a breath. Tang Yin''s ambition is so great. He is not satisfied with occupying such a large Hedong. He even wants to annex the whole country of Ning! He pondered for a moment and hurriedly asked, "when?"


    Tang Yin picked up a piece of sauce beef, stuffed it into his mouth and said vaguely, "the sooner the better. It''s best to start immediately."


    "This... This is not appropriate?" Wang Kai said carefully.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I... many of our officers and soldiers have injuries, especially in the hot and humid east of the river. The officers and soldiers come from the dry wind country. They are often infected with poison sores and their skin ulcers are very serious. Five of the ten formations have injuries, and the officers and soldiers are also exhausted. If we march now, I''m afraid... The war situation will be unfavorable to our army." Wang Kai pretended to be calm and analyzed.


    Tang Yin felt tasteless after listening. He put down his dishes and chopsticks and drank a cup of tea silently. Then he looked up at Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi, Ziying and Guyue and asked them if it was true. Xiao MuQing nodded slowly with a puzzled look on their faces. Look, Tang Yin knows that what Wang Kai said is true. If this is the case, the whole army really needs a good rest.


    He turned his eyes and said casually, "Lord Wang, you know the situation of our army very well!"


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. Wang Kai inspires Lingling to fight a cold war. You should know that under the system of the wind country, the head of the county does not contact the army, and the situation in the army has nothing to do with the head of the county. Now when asked by Tang Yin, Wang Kai is really a little unprepared. However, he reacted quickly and immediately said: "the drugs needed in the army have to be bought by the county with silver, but the amount is huge. I don''t know if someone will fill their own pockets and go to the army to check. Therefore, I also know something about the situation in the army."


    When he said that, there was nothing wrong with him. Tang Yin nodded, meditated for a while and asked, "how about our army taking a rest in Qingyuan for three days?"


    Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi, Ziying and Guyue quickly bowed their hands and said, "it''s the best." Not to mention three days off, even if you can rest for three months, it would be better if you can rest for a year and a half.


    Seeing that none of them objected, Tang Yin picked up the dishes and chopsticks and continued to eat, Hu Bolt said, "let''s have a rest for three days. However, some things need to be prepared. Since Chang sun Yuanhong retreated to the west of the river, the ships on the east bank must also be robbed by him. Our army should investigate along the river and borrow ships from the people with ships at home. In addition, we should build rafts ourselves. The more the better."


    "The end will understand!"


    Xiao MuQing and his four men arched their hands together.


    While eating, Tang Yin told anxiously, "water warfare is not our army''s specialty, and it''s not easy to fight. We need to recruit water troops on the spot. As long as they have a good surname of water or know how to fight water warfare, whether they are Fengren or Ningren, they can be recruited into the army. There can be more silver. Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men!"


    After hearing this, Xiao MuQing was shocked. He arched his hands and said, "see you tomorrow... No, today I''ll rush to the Zhanghe River to recruit water troops."


    Tang Yin nodded and said with a smile, "OK! Estimate how much money you need. After you decide, you don''t have to report it to me. Just pick it up from Lord Wang." Then he said to Wang Kai, "Lord Wang, there is still a lot of silver left in the county bank. You should try your best to cooperate with General Xiao."


    "Yes! King!" Wang Kai made a firm promise and respected and hated Tang Yin at the same time. He admired Tang Yin''s intelligence and agility. Recruiting the navy can not only make up for the shortcomings of the water war of the wind army, but also fill the combat effectiveness consumed by the injuries of the wind army. What he hated was that Tang Yin''s way of beating the people with Ningren was too vicious. No matter whether the result of the war was good or bad, it was Ningguo who suffered in the end.


    Seeing that Xiao MuQing was going to recruit sailors near the Zhanghe River, Liang Qi, Ziying and Guyue refused to fall behind, and one after another said they would go with Xiao MuQing. Tang Yin was happy to see the scene of the Fourth Army fighting for soldiers appear. He didn''t object and agreed to it all.


    Tang Yin handed over the preparations for the battle across the river to the commander of the Fourth Army. He was happy and relaxed and was ready to have a good rest in Qingyuan City for three days.


    However, the three days he rested were not peaceful, and the battle of crossing the river in the future was far from as easy as he imagined. The serious injury of Chang sun Yuanhong did not affect his outstanding military strategy and talent. He had already laid a big net for Tang Yin on the West Bank of Zhanghe River, waiting for him to attack.

 V1.Chapter 605

    It was the time for Liang MuQing and Wang Mukai to ask for all the money from the commander-in-chief of the Liuhe river. The first time he asked Liang MuQing and the commander-in-chief of the Liuhe river to leave. A soldier''s monthly salary is only 800 yuan. He wants 1 million Liang at a time. Even if the expenses of ordnance and military funds are deducted, he can recruit as many as 50000 or 600000 people. Wang Kai didn''t know what Xiao MuQing wanted with so much silver, but Tang Yin had said first and asked him to cooperate fully. Wang Kai couldn''t ask more. He put forward one million liang of silver from the bank and gave it to Xiao MuQing.


    Xiao MuQing left contentedly. When Liang Qi, Ziying and Guyue came back to pick up the silver, there was not much silver left in the bank. The last three people put forward less than one million Liang. It can be said that Xiao MuQing received a share equivalent to the sum of the other three.


    In fact, as Tang Yin said, under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. Many Ning people heard that the Feng army treated the wind army equally. Both the feng people and the Ning people were paid the same salary, and they were also very rich. People rushed to join the army one after another.


    Xiao MuQing has the most silver in his hand. He gives the most military pay when recruiting. Naturally, he attracts the most people to join the army. The recruitment office of the plain army is crowded with people. Looking at the recruitment office of the other three armies, there are few candidates.


    While Feng''s army expanded vigorously, Tang Yin was very leisurely in Qingyuan City. The most important work every day was drinking and eating. He knows very well that if his side wants to stabilize the situation in Hedong, it must first win over those dignitaries and dignitaries in the county city. These people are basically Ning people. They are also highly respected in Hedong. Only by winning their support can the wind country maintain long-term stability and peace in Hedong. In the county capital, he invited those rich and noble people in Qingyuan City to dinner every day. Whether he wanted to socialize or not, this was what he had to do.


    Now Hedong has fallen into the hands of Fengguo, and the original rich and noble people of Ningguo have suddenly lost their foundation. They are afraid of being persecuted by Fengguo. They live in a nervous atmosphere every day. They try not to go out if they can''t go out, and their family business is in Hedong, so they can''t go if they want to. So they urgently need to find a new dependent object. At this time, Tang Yin threw an olive branch to them. Naturally, the two sides hit it off at once. All the rich and noble who received Tang Yin''s invitation were happy to come and take advantage of the opportunity to have dinner to get closer to Tang Yin.


    The first group of people invited by Tang Yin were the owners of the eight most influential families in Qingyuan and even the whole Hedong region, namely Deng Ping, Cao Hai, Peng Yu, Zeng an, Xiao Qing, Tian Ju, Dong Jianhe and Yuan Chunan. These eight families have been rich and powerful for generations in Hedong. They basically monopolize the agriculture, industry and Commerce in Hedong. Tang Yin wants a stable and peaceful Hedong area. It is very important to win the support of these eight rich and noble families. If these eight rich and noble families want to continue to survive in Hedong, they can only rely on Tang Yin.


    When the eight heads of household came to the county capital, each of them brought a valuable meeting gift. Each of them was a long cherished treasure with high value. After entering the main hall of the county capital and meeting Tang Yin, the eight quickly knelt down and gave a big gift to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin had known about the lives of the eight people in advance and was very polite to them. He sat on the mat, bowed slightly, waved his hand and said with a smile, "please get up, gentlemen!"


    "Thank you, king!"


    Their seats were already ready. When the eight got up, the servants under them stepped forward quickly and led them to their respective seats. Looking at everyone sitting down, Tang Yinfang said slowly, "this time I invite you to come, mainly to reassure everyone."


    The eight people were inspired by the speech and cast their eyes on Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin continued with a smile: "although Hedong has returned to gale now, you can rest assured that our country will not deliberately make trouble for you because you are Ning people. On the contrary, as long as you are willing to sincerely obey gale, I will not make any mistakes in your family business, and will open the door of convenience to you."


    After hearing this, the eight people all looked happy, looked at each other, nodded one after another, and then bowed their hands together and said, "thank you, little man!" Before they met Tang Yin, they also thought Tang Yin was a cruel and vicious monarch, but now they see him and feel completely different from their impression. Tang Yin is not only young and handsome, but also very peaceful. His smiling appearance and approachable attitude have nothing to do with the tyrant.


    Tang Yin smiled at the crowd and said, "you are welcome. I regard you as friends. Since you are friends, you should help each other. I protect your family and create convenient conditions for you. How can you help me?"


    Everyone was stunned. As a monarch, Tang Yin should be commensurate with them as friends. This is incredible to everyone, but they are not stupid. Of course, they understand that the second half of Tang Yin''s point is to say. The eight people looked at each other, and finally Deng Ping arched his hands and said, "I don''t know what the king wants me to do?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile: "you should all know that recently, there have been many wars, and our army has suffered heavy casualties. We need to recruit troops on site in Hedong area to fill the strength and establishment, but recruitment is for money. At present, the silver Treasury in the county is empty. I hope you can contribute to the country."


    At this time, they finally understood that Tang Yin came to them to donate money. The more wealthy a person is, the more generous he will be. It is difficult for these rich people to donate money to the Ningguo court, let alone to the Fengguo. After listening, people looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, quietly picked up the wine pot, poured a glass of wine, then took a slow sip, smiled and asked, "why? When the country needs it, don''t you even want to do this?"


    Deng Ping spat in her throat and asked, "I don''t know how much money the king asked me to donate?"


    When he asked directly, Tang Yin also answered simply and said, "100000 Liang."


    Eight people, 100000 Liang, calculated separately, each person will be more than 10000 Liang. For the eight of them, more than 10000 liang of silver is not much. The faces of the eight people recovered a little, but before they could speak, Tang Yin added with a smile: "100000 Liang per person."


    Go! The eight nearly vomited blood on the spot, 100000 taels per person, which is not a small amount. You know, the money given by the prime minister''s first-class senior officials is only 300 taels per month, only more than 3000 taels a year, and Tang Yin''s mouth is 100000 taels, which is unacceptable to any of the eight people. If you really want to take out so much money, it will hurt your muscles and bones.


    "Your Majesty, this..." Deng Ping said with a look of embarrassment: "there are too many..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Cao Hai suddenly heard a crisp sound next to him. Cao Hai angrily patted the table and stood up and said loudly, "king, we are all ordinary businessmen. We earn 18000 silver at best every year. Now you ask us 100000 Liang at once. Is that too hard for people?"


    Cao Hai is one of the eight people with the most grumpy surname Ge. He is also relatively upright, attaches great importance to righteousness and likes to make friends. Although he has the least family wealth, he has the widest contacts among the eight people.


    Tang Yin looked at Cao Hai with an angry face and hissed, He said slowly, "don''t be angry, brother Cao! I know a little about you here. It may be difficult for each of you to give 1.8 million Liang, but 100000 Liang is only a small amount of money for you. If you refuse to give such a small amount of money at the time of national crisis, how can I trust your loyalty to me?"


    Cao Hai looked at Tang Yin fearlessly and looked at him for a long time. Suddenly, he looked up and laughed.


    Tang Yin asked inexplicably, "what''s brother Cao laughing at?"


    Cao Hai said, "I''m laughing at the king!"


    "Laugh at me?"


    "Businessmen like me should really ask the king for advice and learn from the king''s way of doing business." Cao Hai talked freely, while the other seven people were in a cold sweat. Deng Ping, sitting next to him, pulled his sleeve and hinted that he would stop talking, but Cao Hai ignored him at all, He continued: "the king asked us Ning people to pay for the recruitment of Ning people into the army, and then use Ning people to fight Ning people in Hexi. For a long time, it was China''s internal friction, which had nothing to do with the king and Hefeng country. The king did a good job in this kind of cost free business. Shouldn''t we businessmen learn from the king?"


    Hearing this, everyone at the scene breathed coldly. They were not awakened by Cao Hai''s words. Even if he didn''t say it, people knew it was such a truth, but didn''t they find it difficult to say it in front of Tang Yin?


    Tang Yin still looked at Cao Hai with a smile, but the strong murderous spirit had been emitted from him. The murderous spirit was an invisible thing, but it could make everyone present really feel it, as if the surrounding air had solidified at once, and the temperature had dropped several degrees.


    At this time, Wang Kai, who accompanied the banquet, realized that Tang Yin had killed him, stood up quickly, walked quickly to Tang Yin, bowed and said, "king, Mr. Cao must have drunk too much and said drunk words. I hope the king will be kind and don''t blame Mr. Cao."


    Wang Kai used to be the leader of Qingyuan City and had a deep personal relationship with Cao Hai. Tang Yin invited eight of them this time. Cao Hai didn''t want to come, but Wang Kai forced him to take advantage of this opportunity to get close to Tang Yin. Feng Guo won''t trouble him in the future. Now it''s just the opposite. Instead of getting closer to Tang Yin, Cao Hai mocked him in public, The cold sweat scared Wang Kai.


    "Drink too much? Brother Cao hasn''t drunk a mouthful of wine since the banquet. How can he drink too much? Even if he drinks too much, he speaks the truth after drinking. It seems that brother Cao hates me and me?" Tang Yin asked with a bland smile.


    Wang Kai waved his hands and was about to speak, but Cao Hai said first: "that''s right! Since ancient times, Hedong has been the territory of our country. It''s your country that has occupied Hedong. You''re also talking shamelessly and grandly about recovering the lost land. It''s pure Farting!"

 V1.Chapter 606

    Tang Yin looked at Cao Hai, who was filled with righteous indignation, and burst into a laugh. Youyou said, "it seems that your excellency didn''t come to drink with Gu today, but deliberately came to be angry with Gu!"


    Cao Hai said tit for tat: "there is only one king in Hedong, but that king is definitely not your highness King Feng!"


    "Hehe, who is it?"


    "King Ning!"


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin laughed up, but then he stopped laughing and said darkly, "since you are so loyal to King Ning, you''d better go on the road and wait for him first!"


    While talking, Tang Yin suddenly waved his arm, and the cold light suddenly appeared. He drew a half moon arc in the air. At the same time, a spirit wave flew out. When the whole hall didn''t respond, the spirit wave was not biased and just hit Cao Hai''s eyebrows.


    Go! When Cao Yin''s body and his head fell stiffly for a second, he looked up at the sea and fell down slowly.


    "Ah?"


    The sudden change made the lobby ring out a cry of surprise. Wang Kai was dumbfounded on the spot. The other seven rich and noble people were trembling with fear. Their faces were white and covered with cold sweat.


    Tang Yin didn''t even look at the others. The machete he had just pulled out had been taken back. He raised his eyes to the door and said in a deep voice, "come on!"


    "What''s your order?" As soon as he spoke, he ran to several bodyguards from outside.


    Tang Yin pointed to the body on the ground and said, "drag it out."


    "Yes! King!" The bodyguards rushed up, dragging Cao Hai''s body and walked away quickly. As soon as they left, the servants on both sides hurried forward and knelt down to wipe the blood on the ground quickly.


    Blood can be wiped dry, but the bloody smell floating in the lobby can not be removed. The scene of Cao Hai''s tragic death has also been set in people''s mind and can''t be waved away for a long time.


    "Big... Please forgive me..." Deng Ping, Peng Yu, Zeng an, Xiao Qing, Tian Ju, Dong Jian and Yuan Chunan all fell on their knees at the same time. Their heads were on the ground and they didn''t even dare to lift their heads, let alone go to see Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd. The murderous opportunity on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by a harmless and kind smile. He waved his hand and said, "what are you doing? Please get up quickly."


    At this time, the people dared not stand up and said in a trembling voice: "King... I''ll wait... I''ll prepare the silver tomorrow and send it in person..." let them take out 100000 liang of silver, which is the same as cutting their hearts and flesh, but compared with their surname and life, 100000 liang of silver is nothing.


    But to their surprise, Tang Yin shook her head and said, "no!"


    "King... You..."


    Tang Yin smilingly picked up the wine glass and said softly, "let each of you take out 100000 liang of silver. It''s just Gu''s test of your loyalty to the wind country and Gu. As a result, he tried to find out Cao Hai, a coquettish minister and thief. Like this, Gu will never tolerate annihilation and will kill them all. Lord Wang?"


    When Wang Kai heard Tang Yin''s call, he finally came back to his senses. At this time, his heart was as painful as a knife. Cao Hai didn''t want to come, but he forced him to come. The result was self defeating. Instead, Cao Hai lost his last name. How can he bear such a great responsibility and how can he explain to Cao Hai''s family?


    He stepped forward without color. The man surnamed machinery bowed to Tang Yin and asked in a hoarse voice, "Your Majesty, my minister is here!"


    Looking at Wang Kai, who was forced to endure grief, Tang Yin sneered in her heart, but remained silent on her face. She smiled and said, "you can''t tolerate the thief''s family. Lord Wang, go to Cao Hai''s house in person and take people to catch all his family members and escort them to prison. Remember, you can''t let one person go. Go!"


    Wang Kai looked at Tang Yin in disbelief. He had killed Cao Hai. Isn''t that the end? He has to kill all Cao Hai''s family? Tang Yin really planned so, and said, "Cheng Jin?"


    "I''m here!"


    Standing aside, Cheng Jin stepped forward quickly and bowed to salute. Tang Yin said with a smile, "you go with Lord Wang and help Lord Wang. Be sure to do things well."


    "Yes! King!" Cheng Jin promised, walked up to Wang Kai, who was still stunned in place, and said expressionless, "Lord Wang, let''s go!"


    Wang Kai still wanted to speak. Cheng Jin took his arm first and dragged him out of the lobby. When he got outside, Cheng JinFang took his hand away and said slowly, "Lord Wang, you have seen Cao Hai''s performance just now, and you have heard what he said. It''s not a pity for such a traitor to die. If you intercede for him, you will undoubtedly ask for trouble and ruin your future. Mr. Wang should think twice!"


    Wang Kai is not afraid of death, but now he can''t die. He must keep a useful body and save more lives. He took a deep breath, nodded, saluted Cheng Jinshen and said, "thank you for reminding general Cheng."


    Cheng Jincai didn''t care so much about Wang Kai''s life and death. He just considered that his own side still had to reuse Wang Kai. Once he had a dispute with the king in public, it would be a loss to his own side if the king didn''t kill him together.


    After Cheng Jin and Wang Kai left, Tang Yin looked at the seven rich and noble men who looked very ugly, Laughing and chanting: "You don''t have to worry. As long as you are loyal to Gu Neng, Gu will not hurt you, but also reward you a lot. As Gu said just now, the 100000 taels of silver demanded from you is just a temptation. You don''t have to take it seriously. However, in addition to paying taxes, it''s still necessary for you to pay 100000 grains per person every year, Gu I think it should be an easy task for you! "


    At that time, one or two silver coins could buy four to eight stone grains, and 100000 stone grains were equivalent to 10000 to 20000 silver coins. For the seven rich and noble people, the grain of 100000 stones a year is really nothing. People looked at each other, kowtowed and saluted in unison, and said in unison, "thank you, villain, for your kindness!"


    Compared with 100000 liang of silver, 100000 stone grain is indeed several times less, and everyone''s heart also hissed. Tang Yin suddenly remembered something, waved to Yuan Wu behind him, and then said softly, "send it on!"


    "Yes!"


    Shangguan Yuanwu answered, took out a stack of official texts from his arms, and then walked up to Deng Ping and handed them out one by one according to the names on the official texts. The seven rich and noble people didn''t know what this was. After receiving the official text, they didn''t dare to look carefully. They looked up at Tang Yin in confusion.


    The latter smiled, He said: "this is the official document for customs clearance issued by Gu himself. With this, you can enter Tongmen freely in the future. You should also know that now, I am suffering from famine, food shortage and high food prices. You can use the official document issued by Gu to transport the food in Hedong inland through Tongmen. The profit is much higher than that of selling in Ningguo!"


    Ah?! After hearing this, everyone was shocked. They are all businessmen and can''t be more sensitive to business opportunities. At this time, they can enter the east of Tongmen to sell grain, and the profits are endless. In the past, Feng Ning had a bad relationship with each other. The Tongmen gate was always closed and people were strictly prohibited from entering and leaving. Now Tang Yin even gave himself official documents for entering and leaving. It''s incredible. People could hardly believe it was true. Deng Ping asked uncertainly, "King... Does the king allow us to pass through Tongmen at any time without any obstruction?"


    "That''s right!"


    "We... We can enter the windy country... No, no, we can enter the windy inland to do business?" Deng Ping asked again.


    "That''s right." Tang Yin replied with a smile.


    With Tang Yin''s personal confirmation, people finally believe that it is true. The color of fear on the seven faces was swept away and replaced by ecstasy.


    If you can freely enter and leave the wind country to do business, you can not only make money by selling grain, but also sell many other things. Among them, the business opportunities are immeasurable. More importantly, only seven of them are allowed to enter the wind country, with few competitors, which is more conducive to obtaining high profits.


    "Villain... Villain, thank you, king!" This time, everyone''s gratitude was heartfelt, and their voice was much louder than just now. Most businessmen are just like this. They are only interested in profit. Having milk is their mother. Tang Yin can provide them with convenience and create favorable business conditions. Their hostility and vigilance towards Tang Yin are immediately replaced by interests. They are willing to obey Tang Yin and accept his control. At this time, when they looked at Cao Hai who had just been killed, they all felt disapproval. On the contrary, they secretly laughed at Cao Hai and fought against Tang Yin. As a result, they had the opportunity to make a lot of money, but they were not happy to suffer.


    Where do they know that the convenience given to them by Tang Yin and the opportunity to earn profits are entirely to appease and win them over in order to stabilize the situation in Hedong. Once the situation in Hedong is completely stabilized, the control of the Fengguo over Hedong has been deeply rooted. These big businessmen in Ningguo will become the first victims of Tang Yin''s persecution. No matter how much money they earn in the Fengguo, It was only temporarily stored in their respective homes, and finally could not escape Tang Yin''s palm.


    Tang Yin''s knife cleaved Cao Hai, first served as a deterrent to kill chickens and respect monkeys, and then used Tongmen''s clearance pass to please and win over the seven big businessmen. This is the strategy of beating one mouth first and then giving one sweet jujube, but the simplest method is often the most direct and effective.


    After the banquet, there was no more word of dissatisfaction with Tang Yin from the mouths of the seven rich and noble people. On the contrary, they often praised Tang Yin in front of others as a promising, kind and benevolent sage king.


    The change of their attitude had a great impact on Hedong area, which directly led to the change of the impression of Tang Yin by a considerable number of Ning people.


    Hedong people are gradually accepting the fact that they are ruled by the wind state. In fact, their lives have not changed much compared with the past, but that does not mean that the voices against Tang Yin and the wind state have disappeared. In fact, under the calm surface of Hedong, the killing of Tang Yin is everywhere.

 V1.Chapter 607

    For the past two days, Tang Yin has been entertaining dignitaries and dignitaries in Hedong. Although there are all kinds of people, Tang Yin now has the initiative and can socialize easily. The third day, also the last day of Tang Yin''s stay in Qingyuan City, early in the morning, Cheng Jin found Tang Yin and asked him what to do with Cao Hai''s family.


    If it weren''t for Cheng Jin''s reminder, Tang Yin almost forgot about it. He patted his head and muttered, "yes, yes, yes! Cao Hai''s family has been caught by us..." after a pause, he asked Cheng Jin, "Cheng Jin, how did he say when you and Wang Kai went to catch Cao Hai''s family?"


    Cheng Jin is a man who doesn''t laugh, but after hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing and whispering, "Lord Wang''s expression was the same as laughing and crying."


    Tang Yin laughed on her back, pondered for a moment, and said calmly, "you can''t stay, you have to get rid of it all. Do it silently. Don''t let people find it or leave traces."


    "My subordinates understand." Cheng Jin arched his hand and turned away.


    After Cheng Jin left, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao came over and asked, "king, what do you eat this morning?"


    Tang Yin thought for a while and said, "I haven''t had a chance to stroll around the city for so long. Let''s go out to eat today!"


    "This..." Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao looked at each other with a look of embarrassment. They both wanted to talk and stopped.


    Tang Yin was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shangguan Yuanwu took a step closer and whispered in Tang Yin''s ear, "king, general le and general AI have come to remind me that Hedong is not peaceful recently, especially in Qingyuan City. There are a lot of Rangers gathered, which is very abnormal. Yuan Biao and I should be more cautious and protect the king. King, is it... Too dangerous to go out at this time?"


    "Ranger?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "where''s the Ranger?"


    Shangguan Yuanwu shook his head and said, "general Cheng and general AI didn''t explain."


    Nodded, Tang Yin said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go out in casual clothes and see what Rangers there are in the city!"


    "But..."


    Tang Yin''s eyes coagulated and looked directly at Yuan Wu. The latter was the person around Tang Yin. Naturally, he understood what his eyes meant. He swallowed back his words and said, "I will understand at the end."


    Tang Yin has two main purposes when he goes out. One is that he really wants to visit Qingyuan City and go outside to relax. The other is that he wants to personally check the people''s conditions in Hedong. Now what he knows comes from Wang Kai. According to Wang Kai, Hedong is a peaceful and stable school. In fact, Tang Yin wants to see it with his own eyes.


    He didn''t inform anyone and didn''t bring too many followers. He was only surrounded by Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao. In addition, there were some hidden arrows who hid in the dark to protect him.


    Qingyuan is the fastest recovering city occupied by the Fengjun. During the siege, the battle did not affect the people in the city. After the battle, the Fengjun basically stationed in the outer city and did not enter the inner city on a large scale, not to mention disturbing the people in the city. In addition, Tang Yin attached great importance to Qingyuan and implemented many policies to benefit the people, Therefore, the Qingyun city did not become depressed after the change of ownership. On the contrary, it also gathered a large number of refugees, which was more prosperous than before.


    Walking on the main road of Qingyuan City, you can immediately feel the prosperity of the youth movement. There are many shops on both sides of the street, all doors and windows are wide open, and the whole street is lined with hawkers. The cries come and go one after another. The roads are crowded with people.


    Tang Yin nodded as he looked. No matter what Wang Kai thought, whether he was inclined to gale or Ningguo, his ability need not be questioned. His good governance of Qingyuan is tantamount to helping himself. He smiled softly at Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao: "Qingyuan is no less prosperous than Yancheng. It seems that we used Wang Kai right."


    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao hurriedly replied, "it''s big... Young master is wise!" Because they were outside, in order to hide their identity, the two brothers changed their names to Tang Yin as the young master.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin chuckled and said, "find a pub. Let''s sit in it and have something to eat."


    "Yes, young master!"


    Shangguan Yuanwu quickly walked to a roadside vendor and asked him if there was a bigger and cleaner pub nearby. Soon Yuanwu retreated to Tang Yin and whispered, "young master, there is a pub called Gaoyun Xinglong not far ahead."


    "Oh! Go and have a look!" Tang Yin walked forward with a smile.


    Not far away, sure enough, I saw a restaurant with a large facade on the side of the road, which is divided into two floors. Above the gate, there is a wide and long plaque engraved with four gilded characters "high luck and prosperity".


    "It seems that this is it. It''s really good." Tang Yin shook his head to Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao behind him and took the lead in walking to the restaurant.


    As soon as the three entered the gate, the waiter of the restaurant quickly stepped forward, nodded and said, "my guest, here you are. How many of you?"


    "Three!" Shangguan Yuanwu looked around as he returned. It''s morning. There are not many guests in the restaurant. There are only less than ten diners in the spacious space. After reading it, Shangguan Yuanwu said again, "waiter, find us a seat upstairs."


    "OK, three guests, this way, please!" The waiter warmly led Tang Yin upstairs.


    In a position near the window, the three sat down and ordered some wine and vegetables from the waiter. After the waiter left, Tang Yinfang whispered, "Yuanwu, are there spiritual practitioners downstairs?" Although he doesn''t know the art of insight, he has a keen intuition. Whether the other party has Reiki foundation or not, he can feel some.


    Shangguan Yuanwu nodded and whispered back: "young master, there are two spiritual practitioners downstairs. Their accomplishments are not low. They look like Rangers."


    Shangguan yuanbiao didn''t care and muttered, "is it the Ranger who has anything to do with us? Why hide upstairs?"


    Yuan Wu frowned and whispered, "Yuan Biao, don''t forget the reminders of general le and general AI. There are too many Rangers in Qingyuan City recently. The situation is abnormal. We''d better be careful."


    Yuan Biao was still disapproving and wanted to speak. Tang Yin waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t argue. It''s good upstairs. You can sit high and see far."


    "Yes!" Shangguan yuanbiao bowed his head and answered.


    After a short time, the waiter came near with a tray and sent the wine and vegetables ordered by Tang Yin one by one. He served the food quickly and skillfully, so that Tang Yin didn''t see clearly that his hand was shaking slightly when he served the food.


    Tang Yin looked out while eating to see the street view of the city. During the three people''s meal, the number of guests in the restaurant gradually increased and gathered more and more. Before long, even the second floor was full of people.


    While lowering his head to cook, Shangguan Yuanwu''s eyes revealed his essence and quietly explored the surrounding diners with insight. It''s better not to check. This time, Shangguan Yuanwu suddenly found that most of these diners dressed in different clothes, men and women, old and young, are spiritual practitioners. It''s unusual for so many spiritual practitioners to gather in this restaurant.


    He was silent, but quietly raised his feet and stepped on the opposite Shangguan yuanbiao, suggesting that he was careful. Then, he pretended to be casual and said to Tang Yin: "young master, there is something wrong."


    "Well, don''t make a noise, just wait and see what happens." Tang yintou answered softly without looking back. His eyes always turned to the window, but he seemed to have eyes behind him and knew the situation in the restaurant like the back of his hand. He didn''t know how many spiritual practitioners came, but he could clearly feel the existence of the killing machine. As for whether the killing machine was aimed at himself, he couldn''t be sure.


    However, in Tang Yin''s opinion, the last name of the other party may not be big. He, Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao are dressed up by ordinary people. They are no different from ordinary people. The other party can''t give up their identity. Moreover, it''s obvious that so many spiritual practitioners have been prepared for a while, but they choose to eat in this restaurant at will. The other party can''t know in advance.


    He is looking at the street view outside the window, his ears are not idle, and has been listening to the conversation of the people around him.


    Strange to say, so many people gathered in the restaurant, but no one spoke. They either drank silently or ate silently. The atmosphere of the whole wine cuddle was strange, dull and terrible.


    While Tang Yin was frowning, suddenly someone at the table smiled and said, "Yo, isn''t this brother Lin?"


    "Ah, it''s brother Zhang. I''ve seen him for many years. His style is still ah, ha ha!"


    "Why? Brother Lin is also here to eliminate harm for the country?"


    "That''s right! Where''s brother Zhang?"


    "The same, the same. Although we are all people who are indifferent to fame and wealth, we should contribute to the difficulties of the country! Ha ha!"


    "I wonder if Miss Linglong will come today?"


    "Without Miss Linglong, we wouldn''t gather here. She should come!"


    "I hope so..."


    Eliminate harm for the country? What''s the meaning of this? Is it for yourself? Who''s that Miss Linglong? Listen to me, these spiritual practitioners are all summoned by her. What are they going to do? Tang Yin''s head was full of inexplicability. He couldn''t figure out what was going on, but his curiosity was also suspended.


    At this time, he felt someone touching his arm. When Tang Yin turned around, he also looked at brother Lin and brother Zhang. They were both middle-aged people over 40. One was tall and strong, with a rough appearance, and the other was tall but thin, with long pointed mouth monkey cheeks, but his eyes were double bright and very energetic.


    Tang Yin looked at Shangguan Yuanwu, who gently pulled his sleeve. The latter didn''t look at him and had no expression on his face. His eyes fell on the table and didn''t move for a long time. Tang Yin looked at the table along Yuan Wu''s line of sight, on which he wrote six words with wine: it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.

 V1.Chapter 608

    After reading the handwriting on the desk, Tang Yin waved her arm as if nothing had happened, wiped it off with her sleeve, then ordered the wine in the glass and quickly wrote: don''t act rashly, just sit and watch it change.


    At this time, the ''brother Lin'' at Tang Yin''s table said again, "what we want to get rid of this time is a big fish. We must not let the fish run away."


    ''brother Zhang'' smiled and said, "we have so many people, can''t we deal with one of them?"


    "Hey?"¡® Brother Lin waved his hand, narrowed his eyes and said, "the big fish is powerful, brother Zhang can''t be careless!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Shangguan Yuanwu screwed his eyebrows into a pimple and wrote on the table: who are they dealing with? Can''t it be us?


    Tang Yin smiled and wrote: I don''t know. After a pause, he quickly wrote: but you can have a try.


    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao didn''t understand what he meant by this attempt. Just then, Tang Yin suddenly stood up.


    His sudden action led to a series of chain reactions in the restaurant. Several of the diners around him also stood up and stared at Tang Yin with straight eyes. Even those diners who didn''t stand up reached under the table and pulled out half of the hidden weapons in their clothes.


    On the surface, there is no knife or gun in the restaurant, but in fact, the killing machine is surging and the undercurrent is rolling.


    If Tang Yin didn''t know who the other party meant by "big fish" just now, he can basically determine that the other party''s goal is himself. But it''s strange. How did they identify themselves? How do you know you''ll eat here? Was it premeditated?


    Tang Yin couldn''t understand it, but he was also silently analyzing it in his heart. On the second floor of the restaurant, there were more than 30 spiritual practitioners as far as he could see. I don''t know how many on the first floor. No matter how strong their spiritual skills are, it''s hard to resist them, not to mention Yuanwu and yuanbiao.


    What we can do now is to find a way to run fast! Fortunately, I was lucky enough to choose a position near the window. It was relatively easy to escape. For a moment, Tang Yin''s mind turned, but on the surface, he didn''t show anything. He didn''t look at the mysterious diners around him. Instead, he looked out of the window, stretched his muscles and bones at will, and said with a smile: "the weather tomorrow is really good!" Then he sat down again.


    Seeing that Tang Yin seemed unaware of his side, he sat down to continue drinking and eating. The diners were a little relieved. The people who stood up sat down again, and the people who grabbed the weapons put their hands back on the table.


    Feeling that the atmosphere of the restaurant has changed from a hair trigger to a weird one just now, Tang Yinfang wrote with drinks: be careful, everyone around us is not good at coming. Let''s find a chance to jump out of the window and run.


    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao looked heavy, nodded slightly, and quietly touched the sword around their waist.


    Tang Yin turned his head and looked at the two middle-aged men at the adjacent table. He looked up and down, smiled, poked his head and said, "you two, your accent doesn''t sound like a native of Hedong!"


    Unexpectedly, he would suddenly talk to himself, "brother Lin" and "brother Zhang" were both stunned. The man surnamed Lin reacted very quickly. Instead of directly answering Tang Yin''s question, he asked, "it doesn''t sound like you''re a native of Hedong. Where did you come from?"


    Tang Yin seemed to be interested. He patted the Shangguan Yuanwu around him, changed his position with him, and let Yuanwu and yuanbiao close to the window. He approached the two middle-aged people and said with a smile: "I''m from the wind country."


    "Oh! So your excellency is a wind man."


    "That''s right."


    "Then what are you doing in Hedong?"


    "Do business. Now Hedong has returned to the gale and there is no * * * for customs clearance. I''ll take some brothers to Hedong to do some small business."


    "No!"¡® Brother Lin looked at Tang Yin solemnly, shook his head and said, "I think your temperament is outstanding. It''s not like doing small business, but like doing big business."


    "Oh? You can see that. Your good eyesight!" Tang Yin looked very happy and laughed on her back.


    Brother Lin didn''t smile, but his face was as cold as ice. If he pointed to something, he said faintly, "I just have to remind you that Hedong is not the territory of Fengguo, but the territory of Ningguo. Ten of the Fengren who enter Hedong can''t go home."


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "so I can''t go home?"


    Brother Lin nodded and said, "yes."


    "I don''t think so." Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s not certain who will win!" His voice did not fall, and there was still a thick smile on his face, but his arm had swung out. Just listen to a Shua, the waning moon shaped machete draws a cold light in the air.


    The man surnamed Lin had been more careful and vigilant when talking with Tang Yin, but Tang Yin''s knife was so fast that the other party didn''t even react. The machete had swept through the man''s temple.


    The man surnamed Lin''s expression was stiff, and then showed an unbelievable look. His body shook a few times, and then fell forward. With a bang, he fell on the table. At the moment when his head touched the table, half of his head flush with his temple fell under the table, and blood and brain poured all over the table.


    "Ah -" brother Zhang, sitting opposite him, was stunned. He instinctively leaned back, and even fell to the ground with his chair.


    Tang Yin didn''t delay for a moment. He turned his head and said in a hurry, "go!" As he spoke, he showed his shadow drift and flashed directly from the second floor of the tavern to the eaves opposite the tavern. At the same time, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao both shouted and jumped directly into the street outside along the window.


    Bang, bang!


    At the moment they landed, they were covered with spirit armor, and the long and narrow spirit sword was also in their hands. At the moment Tang Yin escaped from the tavern, countless carved feathers appeared from the doors and windows on the first floor of the tavern. These arrows were short and thin, the tail feathers were very short, and the firing speed was fast, fast and coherent.


    Tang Yin, Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao are all familiar with this kind of arrow. This is the crossbow that has been widely used in the wind army. But now there is no time to think about how the other party got his own crossbow. Tang Yin, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao were attacked by the crossbow. The spirit armor was hit by the crossbow from time to time and retreated involuntarily.


    Before the other party''s Crossbow array passed, there was an earth shaking cry of killing in the tavern. Then, the figures covered with spirit armor and holding spirit soldiers continued to fly through the first and second floors of the tavern, which immediately blocked the retreat of Tang Yin. Someone in the crowd screamed, "Tang Yin dog thief, today is your time of death!"


    With the voice, the practitioners around attacked together.


    There were no less than 50 spiritual practitioners who besieged Tang Yin, Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao. At the same time, the attack was frightening enough. For a time, the streets were full of vitality, spiritual waves, flying sand and stones, and the world changed color. Although the cultivation of the other party is uneven, high and low, the power of the joint siege is also amazing. Even Tang Yin dare not resist his edge.


    He shouted in secret. He grabbed Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao around him and hurriedly said, "retreat!" With the voice, the three made efforts at the same time and retreated back together. Behind the three people is the wall, but the wall made of stone cannot withstand the impact of the three people. With a dull roar, the wall was forcibly hit by the three people into a big hole, and the three people rolled into the residents'' home from the street.


    The family in the room was having breakfast when the wall suddenly collapsed and rolled in from the outside. The three ashen spiritual practitioners were stunned and stiff on the spot. They looked at Tang Yin with bowls and chopsticks, wide mouth and motionless.


    "King, you go quickly. Yuan Biao and I are here to resist the assassin!" Shangguan Yuanwu got up from the ground and shouted to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin understood that letting Yuanwu and yuanbiao stay against the enemy was to let them die. Without thinking about it, he pushed them hard and said, "I want to know the identity of these people. Go first and mobilize a large army for me. I''ll stay here to hold the enemy!"


    Leave the king and run first. Yuanwu and yuanbiao dare not do this or can''t do it. They still have to talk. Tang Yin''s double knives are in his hands when he doesn''t know. He lifted them against the throat of the Shangguan brothers and shouted, "do as I say. If you let an enemy go, I want your heads!"


    Listen to the voice. Tang Yin is really anxious. The Shangguan brothers are no longer confident and dare not disobey the order. They look at each other and stomp their feet. Without saying anything more, they turn and run to the back door of the house. As soon as they left, they followed the big hole in the wall and rushed to three spiritual practitioners from the outside.


    The three men saw Tang Yin standing in the room with bright eyes. They waved their spiritual swords and stabbed Tang Yin fiercely.


    Tang Yin snorted coldly, turned his body and easily avoided the sharp edge of the three. Then he stabbed the left and right enemies with both knives, kicked out with one foot, and straightened the spiritual cultivator in the middle.


    His move of attacking the three people at the same time was quite beyond the expectation of the three assassins. The left and right people fled one after another, which was worthy of Tang Yin''s double swords. However, the assassin in the middle didn''t dodge Tang Yin''s foot. He was kicked in the chest, and a bang was heard in his ears. The assassin was like a shell coming out of his mouth. He really shot back and hit the wall heavily, There was another dull roar. The assassin hit a hole in the wall again and rolled out of the room.


    Let the two assassins who had crossed the machete say in secret. Tang Yin is really good. At the moment when they were amazed, Tang Yin waved a knife and came close to them again. He hit them up, middle and down three ways with continuous fast attack. The two assassins are also considered to be experts in the middle. With all their skills, they finally protected their upper and middle roads. As for the lower part, they can''t guard against it anymore.


    Sand, sand!


    Tang Yin''s double knives crossed their lower legs, leaving a blood hole four inches deep and reaching to the bone. They felt pain and knelt on one knee. Before they could stand up, Tang Yin''s double knives had swept across their necks.

 V1.Chapter 609

    Just as Tang Yin''s killing move was about to take two assassins, the tiles on the roof of the house were suddenly lifted for several times. Then, several crossbows and arrows stretched down, aimed at Tang Yin and fired at the same time. Dozens of crossbows and arrows shot at Tang Yin at once. The latter bit his teeth. Taking advantage of the relatively small power of crossbows and arrows, he simply did not hide and continued to draw the double knives.


    Go! Go!


    His double knives cut the throats of the two assassins. At the same time, Tang Yin also hit dozens of crossbows on his back and back brain. Under the impact, he grabbed forward and fell to the ground. Without waiting for the assassin on the roof to launch the second round of volley, Tang Yin grabbed the body on the ground, fiercely threw it at the roof and shouted, "get down!"


    Boom!


    By Tang Yin''s throwing force, the body smashed a big hole in the roof. Two assassins lost their foothold and fell into the room. After a while, Tang Yin fell on the ground, holding his wrists and didn''t gasp.


    Puff! The double knives accurately stabbed the two men in the back of the heart. The two assassins didn''t even make a cry and were killed on the spot. Tang Yin successively killed five assassins, but he could not stop the influx of each other. More and more assassins jumped into the house along the holes in the wall and the roof, and the attack on Tang Yin became more and more sharp.


    Tang Yin is good at body method and fast attack, but the space in the room is limited. Coupled with the increasing gathering of assassins, it is really difficult for him to perform. As a last resort, Tang Yin can only retreat outside the house and run to the back door of Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao.


    Tang Yin thought that the Shangguan brothers should have escaped long ago, but when he got out of the back door, he was a little silly. He saw that the Shangguan brothers had been tied up and were sitting on the ground against the wall with something in their mouth. Beside them, there were two people, a man and a woman. The man is in his twenties. He looks handsome, has a slender figure, is covered with a spirit armor, and holds a spirit sword in his hand. As for the woman, he can''t see how old she is. There is white gauze on her face, covering her facial features. There is no spirit armor in a white dress, and there is no spirit soldier in his hand. It seems to be no different from ordinary people, but Tang Yin''s keen intuition tells him, This woman is much more terrible than the young man next to her.


    Although the Lingwu of the Shangguan brothers is not top-level, they are definitely not weak. After such a long time, they are controlled by others, and they don''t even have a sound. It can be seen that the other side is an unfathomable expert. Tang Yin did not dare to act rashly. He stood in place and silently stared at the men and women in front of him.


    At the moment of his delay, the assassins behind him came after him. They only heard a burst of breaking wind. The assassins either rushed out of the back door or climbed over the wall in the shape of a half moon, surrounded Tang Yin on both sides and behind him, cutting off his retreat. It can be seen that the other party is definitely not a mob temporarily assembled. It is completely an organized and tacit Lingwu expert.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, didn''t look at others, but looked up at the masked white woman in front. With a flash of intelligence in her head, she asked, "Your Excellency is Linglong girl?"


    The masked woman in white didn''t answer, but asked, "are you Tang Yin?!"


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "I have never met the girl in my life. I should have no relationship or resentment. Why assassinate me?"


    The masked woman in White said indifferently, "everyone says that the monarch of the wind kingdom is good at Lingwu. It''s true to see you today."


    Tang Yin said, "if you let my people go, I can think that today''s things have not happened and will not be investigated in the future. If you hurt them, I will charge all this account to Ning Ren. At that time, many people will die. I think this should not be what you want to see!"


    The masked woman in White said, "it''s rare to have a chance to fight with his Highness the king of the wind. His Highness the king of the wind doesn''t have to be merciful. Just do it!"


    The two of them talked to each other very quickly, but they all answered the wrong questions. The donkey''s lips were not right for the horse''s mouth. When they met such an enemy, Tang Yin''s heart trembled and said in secret that it was difficult to entangle. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "you want to fight with me? Change a man. I never bully women in my life!"


    Just before his voice fell, a black fog suddenly appeared around Tang Yin''s body. Then, his body disappeared. When he reappeared, he appeared behind the woman in white. His words were beautiful, but he was not polite at all. He stabbed the woman in white in the back of her neck and heart with both knives.


    Tang Yin was killed. When he took out the knife, the body of the knife was already attached with dark fire. As long as he was hurt by his knife, the dark fire could rush into the other party''s body and turn it into Wuling fog. Unless he was a super first-class Lingwu expert like Chang sun Yuanhong, he could survive.


    The woman in white was not surprised by Tang Yin''s sneak attack. It seemed as if she had expected. She sneered and said, "Your Highness the wind is really cunning." Between her words, her figure had rushed forward. Her movements seemed to be flighty and light, and her speed was not fast, but Tang Yin''s double swords were all pierced into the air.


    An expert knows whether there is one. Tang Yin didn''t need each other''s hand. Just looking at the body method of the woman in white, he concluded that this person''s Lingwu and cultivation were not simple. He inhaled and jumped forward, followed the body shape of the woman in white, and the double knife attack remained unchanged, still stabbing each other''s neck and back heart.


    His double swords closely followed the key of the woman in white. Suddenly, the woman in white twisted her waist, turned back in the air, waved her arm back, and a white light flew to Tang Yin''s face. Because the speed of white light was too fast, Tang Yin didn''t see the truth and instinctively took back the Double Sabre parry.


    Clang!


    The white light hit Tang Yin''s double sabres, and the latter''s figure in mid air also fell down. After landing, Tang Yin involuntarily stepped back two steps, which stabilized his figure. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman in white ahead. At last, he could see clearly what the white light was. It was the other party''s sleeve, or the other party''s weapon.


    Look carefully, although the sleeves of the woman in white are white and extremely soft, which is no different from the brocade, they vaguely emit metallic luster, and flash from time to time. It is obviously a spiritual weapon. Tang Yin doesn''t understand that Reiki can only be integrated with metal to make the metal reified. Why can each other''s sleeves also be reified? Is it made of metal? But what metal can be so soft as brocade?


    Tang Yin has a good habit of never thinking about anything he doesn''t understand. He raised the corners of his mouth, bowed slightly, and leaned forward without warning. The whole person bounced forward like an arrow. When he came close to the woman in white, the cold light swept each other''s throat.


    The woman in White said in secret that she came well. While her body retreated, she waved her arms. Her two cloud sleeves were like a crossbow, and hit seven key points around Tang Yin quickly and fiercely. Tang Yin hasn''t been afraid of anyone before. He danced with his double knives. He not only blocked the other party''s seven moves, but also fought back with three knives to withdraw the woman in white from three big steps.


    He laughed and said, "Linglong girl is just like this!"


    "Hum!" The woman in white sneered, and a cloud sleeve suddenly appeared. Then she danced the cloud sleeve and several circular spiritual waves shot at Tang Yin. Tang Yin has never seen such a Lingwu skill. Without knowing his special surname, he is not willing to connect hard and directly flash out the attack range of the other party with shadow drift.


    The woman in white was ready. At the moment Tang Yin appeared, her other cloud sleeve also came close to Tang Yin. The latter was surprised and flew back three times in a row. He thought he could avoid the attack of the other party. Unexpectedly, his body method was fast, and the other party''s cloud sleeve was faster. The soft cloud sleeve followed him, In the flash of lightning, Tang Yin''s ankle was entangled. The woman in White said, "lie down!"


    "Not necessarily!" Tang Yin threw out a golden pendant, and the foot wrapped by cloud sleeve made a fierce force to the next meal. He only heard a bang. He crushed several square bricks on the ground, and a big pit appeared on the ground. His foot surface had not entered the ground, but his whole body was like a nail nailed to the ground. No matter how the woman in white pulled cloud sleeve, he stood there without moving.


    "You''re trying to die!" The woman in white seemed to be really angry. While trying her best to pull back the cloud sleeve, she also injected the aura of her whole body into the cloud sleeve. The cloud sleeve wrapped around Tang Yin''s ankle shrank and tightened, so that even the spirit armor at Tang Yin''s ankle was strangled.


    What a profound cultivation! While marveling at the woman''s accomplishments, Tang Yin also shook his head secretly. He used his spiritual armor to resist the other party''s spiritual soldiers. He was really at a loss. He thought that his mind turned and his eyes emitted the essence of evil spirit. When the woman in white tried her best to pull back Yunxiu to pull Tang Yin down, Tang Yin suddenly withdrew his strength and flew forward at the same time.


    The pulling back force of the woman in white is already great. Coupled with his own pop-up force, the combination of the two forces makes his body fast as lightning. Before the woman in white reacts, Tang Yin who pours on him collides with her. Fortunately, the woman in white has advanced cultivation and subconsciously completes the transformation of spiritual armor at the moment before the two collide, otherwise she collides with Tang Yin with a body of spiritual armor, All bones can be broken.


    There was a loud bang in her ears. The woman in white screamed and flew backward. Her slender and weak body flew seven or eight meters before falling to the ground. She stepped back five or six steps, and finally managed to stabilize her body. Even at the critical moment, she covered the spirit armor, but under the impact of Tang Yin, she still felt her internal organs churning, blood gushing upward, her throat was sweet, and her bones seemed to be falling apart, sour and painful.


    Tang Yin didn''t chase the woman in white, but turned around and rushed straight to the two brothers of Shangguan. However, as soon as he got close, the young man standing next to the brothers of Shangguan raised his spirit sword and stabbed five swords at Tang Yin''s chest.


    After appreciating sun Yuanhong''s spirit change of soldiers, Tang Yin had no feeling for the young man''s fast sword. His body was like willows in the wind, and his forward speed did not decrease. He dodged all the other person''s five swords between shaking left and right. At the same time, he had come close to the young man. The two swords were combined into one, turned into a sickle, handed it to his left hand, opened the palm of his right hand, stretched forward, and grabbed the young man''s face.

 V1.Chapter 610

    The young man was shocked and didn''t dare to be slighted. He quickly dodged to the side and stepped back horizontally. He could get Tang Yin''s claw out of the way. Tang Yin''s purpose is to get the young man out of the way. When he sees him get out of the way, he grabs the Shangguan brother sitting on the ground.


    However, the woman in white won''t let him succeed easily. Her arm trembled, and Yunxiu flew out like a white electric light. At the moment Tang Yin''s finger touched Shangguan brother, the shot Yunxiu entangled his wrist.


    He screamed for trouble. Tang Yin used the dark fire and only heard a cry. His arm was covered by the black fire. The black fire instantly burned on Yunxiu, like a black snake, and quickly spread to the woman in white along Yunxiu.


    Where the black fire passed, the cloud sleeve lifted up a silky white fog, and then the metallic luster disappeared and turned into a seemingly ordinary brocade. The woman in white took a breath when she saw it. She understood that Tang Yin''s dark fire burned the aura attached to Yun Xiu. It can be seen that the other party''s cultivation should be above himself. If the dark fire burns close to Yun Xiu, I''m afraid the spirit armor on his body can''t resist it.


    Thinking of this, the woman in white quickly waved her arm and quickly took back the cloud sleeve wrapped around Tang Yin''s wrist. At the moment when cloud sleeve broke away from Tang Yin''s arm, the dark fire spread to the top lost its support, turned into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared.


    Tang Yin took advantage of the situation to disperse the dark fire on his arm, explored his arm, grabbed the rope binding the official brothers, lifted them with one hand and ran away.


    The other party used so many spiritual practitioners to lay a snare. How can they watch Tang Yin escape. People shouted and drank at the same time, and then chased after them. Tang Yin''s strength is great and his accomplishments are also profound, but the Shangguan brothers add up to nearly 400 kilograms. He lifts it with one hand, which affects the speed and can''t exert shadow drift. How can he run past the pursuers behind?


    After only running more than 20 meters, the assassins behind caught up with Tang Yin. The first one killed was the young man who had just been retired by him. He saw Tang Yin''s back and slashed down the mountain with a sword in his hand. After listening to the bad wind behind him, Tang Yin didn''t think about it. He waved his sickle arm back fiercely.


    Clang!


    The young man''s spirit sword didn''t hit Tang Yin, but hit the sickle firmly. With a harsh golden sound, the young man''s body rushed forward and flew backward. He walked out five or six meters away before smelling his body. He felt numbness in his arms and needle pricking pain in the mouth of the tiger. He was secretly surprised that his forehand sword could not stop his backhand parry. Tang Yin has great strength!


    Worried about the safety of Shangguan brothers, Tang Yin dared not love war. He retreated from the youth with a knife, did not pursue, and continued to run forward.


    Just then, the woman in white behind him shouted in a deep voice: "he can''t show shadow drift now, and kill him with Lingwu skills!"


    Tang Yin''s teeth itch when he hears the cry of a woman in white. Under normal circumstances, Lingwu skills do not pose a threat to the spiritual practitioners of the dark system, but now the situation is different. Tang Yin runs away with Shangguan brothers, and the shadow drift can no longer be used. At this time, what he is most afraid of is to release his skills in the opposite direction. What he is afraid of is what he is afraid of, Tang Yin was shocked into a cold sweat by the woman in white.


    At this time, he ran faster and made his milk strength come out. Although he was carrying the heavy Shangguan brother, he was still like a meteor in his body. The Shangguan brothers were restrained, but their senses were not lost. Seeing that the situation was critical at this time, they said in a hurry: "king, you put down and let''s go first..."


    Before they finished speaking, Tang Yin angrily interrupted, "don''t be fucking wordy!"


    Now Tang Yin did not dare to choose the avenue to run away. He had to drill into the narrow alley in the hope of getting rid of the assassins pursued behind him. However, even if he didn''t look back, he could judge by listening to the footsteps behind him that he didn''t get rid of each other, and the assassins still followed closely behind him.


    Relying on his explosive power, Tang Yin can still make his speed reach the extreme even with Shangguan brothers, but he can''t last too long. He ran through two hutongs. His physical strength has gradually run out, and his wheezing sound is becoming heavier and heavier. The speed of many assassins behind them did not decrease, and listening to the sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer to themselves.


    At this critical moment, I saw a small wooden door in front of me suddenly open, and a man in his early thirties rushed out of it. He waved to Tang Yin and whispered, "hide quickly!"


    Tang Yin didn''t know each other, but he couldn''t manage so much at the critical moment. He rushed to the man and, without saying a word, shook his body, turned around and jumped into the wooden door. When he came near, the man hurried back and carefully closed the wooden door.


    Before Tang Yin could speak, the big man raised his index finger, motioned Tang Yin to stop speaking, and then ordered the door outside. Tang Yin understood what he meant, held her breath and listened to the movement outside the door. Swish, swish, the sound of the broken wind outside the door was heard. Tang Yin knew that it was the sound of assassins passing by quickly.


    After waiting for two or three minutes to confirm that the assassins had passed through, Tang Yin gasped. He turned back and looked at the small courtyard. Only then did he find that there was another man standing in the corner of the wall in the courtyard, who was in his early 40s. He was white and clean, gentle, and his black beard was neatly combed, I can''t find a trace of clutter. I''m wearing some old blue clothes and a pair of blue cloth shoes below. It seems that the middle-aged man doesn''t look like a rough man, but more like a scholar full of scriptures. He looked at the middle-aged man and then looked at the man around him. He frowned. He didn''t know either of them, but why did they save themselves out of kindness or for other purposes?


    Tang Yin was full of questions. Before he opened his mouth to ask questions, the middle-aged man came over and stood side by side with the man. Then he saluted Tang Yin deeply and whispered, "the villain has seen the king!"


    Yo! Tang Yin was surprised that these two people could call out their identity at once! His vigilance did not fall because he avoided the pursuit of assassins. On the contrary, he raised it even higher. He narrowed his eyes, glanced around them, and asked quietly, "have we met, guys?"


    The middle-aged man smiled calmly and said, "I''m both small people. Of course the king won''t know us, but we can know the king." After a pause, Tang Yin asked again. He continued, "the villain''s name is Yuan Fang, and this is my brother, Zhang Ju." when he said this, he pointed to the man around him and said, "we are both Rangers in Ningguo. In fact, just now we were in the pub and saw the whole thing clearly."


    Tang Yin nodded secretly and listened to the accent. These two people are indeed Ning people. They can also feel that they both have good cultivation skills, but don''t Ning people hate themselves? Why did they save themselves? He didn''t immediately ask questions. When the conversation turned, he asked, "do you know who the assassins who assassinated me are?"


    "King Hui, they are both rangers of Ningguo like me." The middle-aged man replied positively.


    "Just a Ranger?" Tang Yin expressed doubts about this. Rangers generally don''t get together, but so many people from each other can gather in their own tavern in a very short time. It''s impossible to say that there is no organizational surname.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s doubts, the middle-aged man smiled and said definitely, "they are indeed Rangers. I think the king must have doubts about their sudden appearance. In fact, it is very simple that they are summoned by a person who has a high position and reputation among Rangers in Ningguo."


    Tang Yin asked, "who is it?"


    Middle aged man: "Linglong girl." As he spoke, he took out a jade card from his arms, handed it to Tang Yin and said, "the reason why Zhang Ju and I appeared in the tavern is because we received the Linglong order from Linglong girl."


    Tang Yin frowned and took the jade plate. He looked at it both ways. The jade plate was very exquisite, antique and gave off a faint fragrance. On one side, it was carved with strange and complicated lines, and on the other side, it was engraved with exquisite words.


    The middle-aged man continued to explain: "Linglong gate is the largest and most mysterious sect in Ningguo. The sect leaders of all dynasties are collectively referred to as Linglong girl. Among the Rangers in Ningguo, they are highly respected and respond to each other. This time, the Rangers in Ningguo came to Hedong and gathered in Qingyuan city. They were summoned by Linglong girl of Linglong gate to kill the king."


    i see! Tang Yin has never had contact with this Linglong gate, let alone gratitude and resentment. The reason why the other party wants to get rid of himself must be because of the invasion of Feng state. He looked at the jade card again, and then handed it back to the middle-aged man. At the same time, he looked at the middle-aged man up and down again, smiled and asked, "are you Ningren?"


    "Yes."


    "Also a Ranger?"


    "Yes."


    "Was He Dong summoned by Linglong girl?"


    "Yes."


    Tang Yin leaned forward, approached the middle-aged man and asked with a smile, "then why didn''t you kill me and save me instead?" When asking questions, Tang Yin''s muscles had tightened and could deliver a fatal blow at any time.


    The middle-aged man sighed, shook his head and said, "I always feel that assassinating the king is not the solution. On the contrary, it will deepen the gratitude and resentment between Ning Feng and the two countries, and it is more likely to reach the people in Hedong."


    Tang Yin took a deep look at the middle-aged man, smiled on his back, narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that the Rangers in Ningguo are not all fools! Kill me, and all the Ningren in Hedong will become my martyrs!" As he spoke, he waved the sickle in his hand. With two flashes of lightning, the binding rope on the Shangguan brothers was cut off, and they both stood up from the ground.


    Tang Yin ignored them and said with a smile to the middle-aged man, "thank you for your help this time. Let''s go inside and talk!" Then he made a gesture to go to the door. At this time, the middle-aged man stretched out his hand to stop him and said with a bitter smile: "king, we''d better stay here."

 V1.Chapter 611

    Tang Yin was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man whispered, "this is not my two people''s home. Just enter someone else''s home... It''s not very good?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows. Isn''t this where Yuan Fang and Zhang Ju live? Then why are they here?


    Zhang Ju explained: "I saw the king running this way and saw that there seemed to be no one in the house, so I jumped recently in advance. Brother yuan and I are not from Hedong. How can we have a house in Qingyuan?!"


    Tang Yin also smiled at the speech and nodded secretly. The two men were very smart and used other people''s houses to help themselves avoid pursuit. He asked, "did you two bring a gathering elixir? My two brothers were both taken by * to disperse the elixir."


    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao were both red faced. They were the protection generals of the king, but they had to be protected by the king. They were really ashamed. The two of them were made by women in white. It''s not that there is a great difference in strength between the two sides, but that the weapons used by women in white are too strange. The Shangguan brothers suffered a great loss without defense.


    Hearing Tang Yin''s words, Zhang Ju repeatedly said, "yes, yes, yes!" As he spoke, he reached into his arms, took out a small medicine bottle, poured out two pills and handed them to Tang Yin. Pills such as scattered elixir and concentrated elixir are necessary and commonly used for Rangers.


    Tang Yin took it, at the same time scattered the spirit armor, took it to his nose and sniffed it. After confirming that it was right, he handed it over to the Shangguan brothers and asked them to take it. Waiting for the two brothers to recover their aura, Tang Yin smiled at Yuan Fang and Zhang Ju and said, "you two saved not only the king, but also the two brothers of the king. If you want any reward, just say it."


    Zhang Ju was straightforward. As soon as Tang Yin''s voice fell, he bowed his hand and said, "king, I just did what I think I should do without reward. Moreover, I didn''t rescue the king from my heart this time. I just felt that once the king was assassinated in Hedong, he would have to do it because he would be young and the people in Hedong, so the king doesn''t need to thank me."


    Zhang Ju''s manner is very straightforward! Tang Yin was silent for a moment, chuckled, nodded and said, "no matter what your intention is, in short, if you help me, I will repay you." Then he looked at Yuan Fang again and asked, "don''t Mr. Yuan want a reward?"


    Yuan Fang smiled and said, "I''m different from brother Zhang, but I don''t know if the king can be satisfied with the reward I want?"


    Tang Yin asked curiously, "what do you want?"


    Yuan Fang hesitated for a moment and whispered, "I want to find an office under the king."


    Hearing this, don''t say Tang Yin was stunned. Even his companion Zhang Ju gave him a strange look.


    Tang Yin faced Yuan Fang squarely and said, "Mr. Yuan is a rather person. Since he wants to seek fame, why don''t you go to King Ning and come to our country instead?"


    "For the future." Yuan Fang looked down and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your Highness King Ning is a holy and bright King rarely seen in a hundred years in the country of Ning..."


    Tang Yin didn''t want to hear Yuan Fang sing praises to Yan Chu in front of him. He waved and interrupted, "in that case, shouldn''t Mr. Yuan help Yan Chu?"


    Yuan Fang shook his head, say: "You can''t do that. The biggest difference between King Ning and the king is that King Ning is the king of guarding the country, while the king is the king of founding the country. At present, the imperial court of the country of Ning is all hereditary dignitaries. The imperial government is firmly controlled by those traditional nobles, so it is difficult to have a foothold under the government. The king is the king of founding the country and has the knowledge of people. There is no power in the court, only talent is merit, so I have to go to the king Only in this way can we have the opportunity to expand our ambitions. "


    Tang Yin was quite surprised by this remark, which also precisely said the key to the difference between Fengning and Nanjing. As Yuan Fang said, Yan Chu is a rare good monarch, but the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty are all traditional dignitaries. Even as the king of a country, Yan Chu is limited everywhere and can''t use his fists. On the contrary, there is no concept of traditional dignitaries in Tang Yin. All the ministers in the central court are his cronies promoted by him. Naturally, they are loyal to him and follow his lead, Tang Yin wants to issue a decree or decide a national policy without any resistance, interference or corruption. He can do it freely.


    It seems that Yuan Fang is very insightful. Tang Yin said with a smile, "I don''t care about your background. As long as you are talented and loyal to me, I will reuse you. What talent do you have?"


    Yuan Fang was not polite at all. He said in a positive tone: "below, you can set the country and secure the country with military skills. You are a talent with both civil and military skills!"


    If someone else listened to such self-evaluation, he would scoff and despise it, while Tang Yin laughed. He didn''t know whether Yuan Fang''s praise for himself was true or false, but when he saw Yuan Fang, Tang Yin suddenly thought of another person, Qiu Zhen. When Qiu Zhen followed him at first, his evaluation was that he knew astronomy and geography, was talented and learned a lot. In fact, Qiu Zhen was really talented and was a rare talent. Now Yuan Fang''s self-evaluation was similar to Qiu Zhen, but Tang Yin was interested to see if this person could stabilize the country as he said.


    Tang Yin was about to speak. At this time, there was a great chaos outside. He heard people shouting and horses hissing and footsteps constantly. Yuan Fang and Zhang Ju''s faces changed at the same time. They waved to Tang Yin and said, "the king is at ease to stay here. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "No." Tang Yin smiled and said, "it''s our soldiers outside." As he spoke, he turned to Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao and said, "you two go out and tell the soldiers that I''m here." Tang Yin is a man of six senses. His ears are sharp. He can hear the cries outside clearly.


    "Yes! King!" Shangguan Yuanwu didn''t dare to leave Tang Yin here alone. He asked his brother yuanbiao to go out and inform his own soldiers that the king was safe.


    Not long after Shangguan yuanbiao left, there was a dense sound of horses'' hoofs outside. Then, Zhan Hu took the lead in breaking through recently. Behind him were Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin and the closely pressed Fengjun bodyguards.


    "King!" Seeing Tang Yin standing in the courtyard, everyone was relieved. They came forward one after another, knelt on one knee and said, "the last rescue will be late. Please forgive me."


    The soft smile on Tang Yin''s face disappeared and was replaced by a cold evil smile. He said, "Jiang Fan!"


    "The end will come!"


    "Send someone to inform the garrison of the four cities and close the city gate. No one is allowed to enter or leave."


    "Yes!" Jiang Fan promised and turned away.


    Tang Yin said again, "Cheng Jin!"


    "The end will come!"


    "You muster all the secret archers and strictly investigate the rangers who sneak into the city. If you find it, you can catch it if you can. If it''s difficult to catch it, there''s no amnesty for killing it!" Tang Yin said coldly.


    "The end will understand." Cheng Jin arched his hands and got up to walk out. At this time, Yuan Fang suddenly said, "general Cheng, wait a minute!"


    If he doesn''t speak, Cheng Jin hasn''t noticed him yet. Hearing him shout to himself, Cheng Jin frowns and looks at Yuan Fang''s eyes, tenses up and asks Tang Yin, "Your Majesty, this is..."


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "this is Mr. Yuan Fang." Then he pointed to the next Zhang Ju and said, "this is Mr. Zhang Ju. Just now, I was chased by an assassin. Thanks to his help, I avoided the assassin."


    "Oh! So it is." After hearing this, Cheng Jin put down his guard, arched Yuan Fang and Zhang, and then asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Yuan Fang?"


    Tang Yin also wanted to know what Yuan Fang was going to do and looked at him with a smile.


    Yuan Fang said, "it''s unwise for the king to encircle and suppress the Rangers in the whole city!"


    Tang Yin was stunned, raised his head and said, "Mr. Yuan Fang means..."


    Yuan Fang said: "Not all the rangers who come to Qingyuan are against the king. For example, I and brother Zhang Ju saved the king. Among the Rangers in Qingyuan, only a few want to harm the king. Most of them are waiting and watching. The king will kill all the people regardless of the reason. Isn''t it indiscriminate killing innocent people and falling into the reputation of a tyrant? In addition, if the king does so, he will be punished It''s tantamount to offending the Rangers of the whole country of Ning. At that time, the Rangers of the country of Ning will hate the king to the bone. Even if they can''t hurt the king, secretly causing damage will give the king a headache. In addition, the king just occupied Qingyuan and killed Rangers in the whole city, which is easy to cause panic among the people and is not conducive to the stability of the youth movement. "


    oh When Yuan Fang said this, Tang Yin slowly calmed down and thought carefully. What Yuan Fang said is very reasonable. Those rangers who assassinated themselves may have fled or hid long ago. Most of the rangers who can be found are innocent. Indiscriminate killing does damage their reputation and is easy to leave hidden dangers.


    He nodded and said, "what Mr. Yuan Fang said is reasonable. Cheng Jin, investigate the matter secretly. Once you find a clue, report it quickly. By the way, you can tell Jiang fan that there is no need to close the four doors."


    "I see." Cheng Jin answered and took a deep look at Yuan Fang. With doubt in his head, he turned and left. He couldn''t understand why such a man suddenly appeared and saved the king. Was it a coincidence? It may be that Cheng Jin has done too many things in the dark. Cheng Jin''s intuition has become very sharp. He vaguely feels that Yuan Fang is not simple, but he really doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    Tang Yin had a good impression of Yuan Fang, especially what he said just now, which was enough to cite this person''s careful mind and foresight. He said to Yuan Fang and Zhang Ju, "go back to the county capital with the king!"


    Yuan Fang was naturally filled with joy when he heard the speech. It seemed that Tang Yin had accepted him, but Zhang Ju gave Tang Yin a deep gift and politely refused his kindness. Seeing that he insisted on refusing, Tang Yin was no longer reluctant. He made people prepare 1000 liang of gold and reward Zhang Ju, but this was also rejected by the latter. Finally, Zhang Ju said goodbye to Tang Yin and said to Yuan Fang youyou: "please take care of yourself later, brother yuan. Never forget your origin. You should put Ningguo first in everything. Brother, goodbye." With that, Zhang Ju didn''t stop and left freely.


    As far as the surnames of Yuan Fang and Zhang Ju are concerned, Tang Yin prefers the latter, but unfortunately, Zhang Ju has no treason, and Tang Yin can only watch him leave.

 V1.Chapter 612

    Tang Yin returned to the county capital under the close protection of many bodyguards. In order to thank Yuan Fang for his help, he assigned him a post of military counselor. The official position is not high, but for the close ministers around Tang Yin, they have the opportunity to play directly. If they really have the ability, they don''t worry about the space for development.


    Settle down. Tang Yin ponders over what happened today. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels wrong. He travels secretly and disguises himself, but there is only one explanation for how the other party knows his whereabouts. There are Jianxi who colludes with the assassin in the county capital. However, it''s too difficult to find out the annihilation. Except for the bodyguards, all the people in the county capital are Ning people, including Wang Kai, the head of the county. If they are tracked down carefully, they don''t know when to find it.


    Tang Yin asked Yuan Fang, who had just defected to him, "Mr. Yuan Fang, don''t you think it''s strange that that exquisite girl can know the whereabouts of the king like the back of her hand?"


    Yuan Fang smiled and said, "it''s not surprising. The king has always lived in the county capital, but the county capital, from the head of the county to the servants, servant girls and even the cooks in the back kitchen, are peaceful people. As long as one of them has two opinions, the king''s whereabouts will be controlled by Linglong girl."


    What he said was exactly what Tang Yin was worried about. Tang Yin asked, "in Mr. Yuan Fang''s opinion, who is the most suspected?"


    Yuan Fang didn''t even think about it. He said bluntly, "the chief king of the county is the most suspected."


    According to common sense analysis, Wang Kai is indeed the most suspected, but Tang Yin travels secretly. Wang Kai doesn''t know about it. Instead, he may be seen by the servants below and secretly reported to Linglong girl. Tang Yin nodded and said with a smile, "I see. Mr. Yuan Fang came out and said, we need to know our situation first." As he spoke, he called two bodyguards and asked them to take Yuan Fang around the county capital and meet his generals by the way.


    Not long after Yuan Fang left, Lotte and Aijia arrived. With a nervous face, they quickly walked up to Tang Yin and asked, "I heard that the king was attacked. I don''t know what happened?"


    Tang Yin was happy, raised her eyebrows, looked at Lotte and Aijia, and said, "guys, you two are collecting intelligence. You even came to ask me what''s going on. I should ask you two!"


    Lotte and his face are red. His two men have already laid a large number of eyeliners in Qingyuan City. They also know that a large number of Ningguo rangers are gathering in the blue sky. But the two did not hear a bit about the assassination of Tang Yin. The two looked at each other, knelt down and said, "the end will be unfavorable to the collection of relevant information. Please bring down the king!"


    Tang Yin tutted, waved his hand, and muttered in some annoyance, "get up. There is gold under the man''s knee. Don''t kneel and kneel." As he spoke, he paced back and forth in the room with his hands on his back and his head down. After walking for a while, he turned his head and asked, "Lotte, Edgar, have you two heard of a Linglong door in Ning? It seems to be a Ranger gang."


    Lotte and Aijia were stunned, then nodded and said, "of course I''ve heard of it. What? The king thinks it has something to do with Linglong gate?"


    Tang Yin shook her head and said, "I don''t think so, but I''m sure. This time, the ranger of Ningguo assassinated me by receiving the instruction from the leader of Linglong sect."


    Ah! Lotte and Aijia took a breath, then fell into meditation and murmured, "if so, things will be in trouble."


    Tang Yin looked at them strangely and asked with a smile, "how much trouble is it? Is this exquisite door more terrible than the divine pool?"


    Lotte zhengse said, "Shenchi is incomparable with Linglong gate. After all, Shenchi is a vassal state. We should take into account face and reputation, and there are many concerns. Linglong gate is only an ordinary sect, and it is very mysterious. There is no fear in doing things, and we can do everything. Just because of this, the end will say it is troublesome."


    okay! This kind of secret gang organization is really hard to prevent. Tang Yin nodded and said, "tell me, what''s the power of Linglong door?"


    Lotte said: "the Linglong sect is nothing, but the sect leader is very terrible. It is said that the Linglong sect leader of all dynasties can master the unique skill of Lingwu - random change. This Lingwu can not only change people''s appearance, but also change their body shape and even their surnames. It is changeable and unpredictable. It is similar to the shadow of the king. Oh, or... It is better."


    Tang Yin''s shadow separation can be varied, but there are limitations. First, the shadow separation is not a physical body, but a virtual body formed by the condensation of aura, which can not hide from the peeping of insight. Second, the change of shadow separation is limited to the objects that die under the burning of soul, that is to say, all the things that can be changed by shadow separation are dead except Tang Yin himself. But random change is different. It is the change of the cultivator''s own form, which is not subject to any restrictions.


    After listening to Lotte''s story, Tang Yin was also startled. He frowned and said in disbelief: "this skill still exists? How come I''ve never heard of it."


    Lotte sighed and said, "Lingwu is broad and profound, especially the Lingwu of Guangming department. There are many people who have learned it, including many world-class wizards. There are many innovations, countless branches and assignments, and many unique skills. Random change has always been a single pass of Linglong gate. It is said that even Shenchi wants to master this skill, but there is no result."


    Tang Yin blinked, a flash of light flashed in her brain and said, "so, isn''t that exquisite girl who wants to become who she can become? Even, she may hide in the county capital?"


    Although it is incredible, Lotte has to admit that this is true. He nodded and said, "that''s right. If the assassin is really instructed by Linglong gate, then no one around the king can be trusted, because he is likely to be a change of Linglong girl, including general AI and me."


    Hoo! Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and peed. If so, things would be really troublesome. No matter how exquisite girl''s cultivation is, her random change alone would be terrible. He clenched his fist and said in a frozen voice, "I have to find out this exquisite girl. It''s hard for me not to get rid of this person."


    Lotte''s face was positive, and he arched his hand and said, "please rest assured, your majesty. At the end of the day, we will closely investigate this matter."


    Now Tang Yin regretted that the woman in white whom he met outside the tavern was probably Linglong girl. He had known that this person was so troublesome. At that time, he had to get rid of her even if he worked hard! Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Now Tang Yin can''t help sighing.


    Ningguo Rangers'' joint action to assassinate Tang Yin was not successful, but Tang Yin had a big stone in his heart. He was full of concerns about the possible hidden dangers around him and felt powerless at the same time.


    The next day, Tang Yin left Qingyuan and went straight to his own station in Zhanghe. Now the recruitment of the plain army, Sanshui army, Tianying army and directly subordinate army has come to an end. In three days, the four armies have recruited more than 20000 new soldiers, but most of them are recruited by the plain army.


    With more than 10000 troops, Xiao MuQing is naturally very happy recently, but his happiness did not last long. After Tang Yin entered his own camp, the first thing was to gather all the recruits, re-establish an army and name it the new army, then transfer troops from the Fourth Army to fill in the new army, so that the strength of the new army reached 30000, and then appoint general Guan Tang of the plain army as the commander of the new army.


    The new army has only 30000 people and only three regiments, which is far from reaching the level of the Corps. Guan Tang is also a person with average ability. The only thing Tang Yin values is his loyalty to himself, and there is no problem with his loyalty. Tang Yin set up the new army. To put it bluntly, he asked the new army to make cannon fodder, rush to the front of the war time, and make way for his main army. Even if there were losses, most of the dead were Ning people, which had little impact on his own military strength.


    After dealing with the matter of the new army, Tang Yin summoned all the generals to discuss the battle of crossing the river.


    In terms of the current situation, Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying are not optimistic about the prospect of the battle of Zhanghe River. When Tang Yin mentioned the battle of crossing the river, Ziying directly stood up and said to Tang Yin, "king, please go out with the end."


    Tang Yin didn''t know what medicine was sold in Ziying''s gourd. He followed Ziying out of the tent with curiosity, and other people hurried out. Ziying didn''t go far. She came to a watchtower, stood still, turned back and said to Tang Yin, "please go up and have a look."


    Reluctantly shook his head. Tang Yin climbed to the top of the observation tower with his surname Zi and looked up at the river. He didn''t see anything. When Zi Ying came up, he asked, "Zi Ying, what do you want me to see?"


    Ziying pointed across the Zhanghe River and said, "look, king!"


    Tang Yin looked at the other side of the Zhanghe River. Apart from the Ningjun camp, there were some warships moored on the other side of the Zhanghe River. He frowned and said discontentedly, "Ziying, if you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    Ziying took a deep breath, say: "Your Majesty, the ships of Ning army are all warships. They are not only tall and large, but also wrapped with iron sheets up and down. Our army ships are only small boats and rafts. Our army takes these to cross the Zhanghe River. What should we do if the other party takes the initiative to fight? The collision between small boats and rafts and warships is undoubtedly hitting stones with eggs. People don''t need to attack. Just drive the warships and they can take our army''s boats and rafts as soon as they pass All of them are knocked over. At that time, our soldiers don''t know who will be buried in the belly of the fish. Therefore, Lord wanwang, think twice and don''t attack hastily! "


    Yo! Tang Yin really didn''t think about this. After listening to Ziying, he was surprised and looked closely at the ships parked on the other side. As Ziying said, the warships of Ning army are all tall and big. They are generally divided into three layers. They are huge and inlaid with iron sheets under the hull. Such giants collide directly on the water. The civilian boats and temporary rafts collected by our side are really difficult to resist.

 V1.Chapter 613

    Tang Yin rubbed his chin, pondered for a long time and asked, "Ziying, in your opinion?"


    Ziying said, "if our army makes a strong attack in this war, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed."


    At this time, Xiao MuQing also climbed up and listened to Wen Ziying''s words. He immediately said: "there is no alarmist talk about the whole army, but it is certain that a strong attack will cause heavy losses to our army."


    Tang Yin asked, "MuQing, do you also think it is not easy for our army to win this war?"


    "Yes, your majesty." Xiao MuQing said with a wry smile, "if you want to cross the Zhanghe River by force, the scale of our warships should be at least equal to that of the Ningjun army. Otherwise, it will be difficult to win."


    This is nonsense. Fengguo''s shipbuilding industry is very backward and has never fought a water war. There is no water army or large warships in China. It is estimated that it will take at least three or five years to build a fleet of such a scale on the other side. Tang Yin has made up his mind. How can he wait so long.


    Without saying anything, he turned down the watchtower and walked back to the Chinese army tent. The other generals looked at each other. No one dared to speak. They silently followed Tang Yin back to the account. Tang Yin wandered back and forth after the Shuai case, thinking about how to cross the Zhanghe River smoothly.


    The millions of troops in Ningguo were defeated by themselves. Tang Yin didn''t believe that the mere Zhanghe River in front of him could stop his army from advancing westward. But how can we successfully cross it? Tang Yin thought for a long time and suddenly thought that when he crossed the pan water, it was similar to the current situation. Since the enemy is strong and I am weak, it''s better to avoid its edge and find a secret place to cross the river quietly.


    Thinking of this, he looked up and said, "Lotte, Aijia!"


    "The end will come!" Hearing his call, Lotte and Edgar hurried out of the line and bowed their hands.


    Tang Yin said positively, "you two go to investigate quickly and see what are weak and hidden places along the Zhanghe River. You''d better draw a sketch and show it to me in three days."


    "Yes! King!" Lotte and Aijia both agreed, turned and hurried away.


    Tang Yin said to the generals on the left and right: "I think all the generals have not forgotten that when our army crossed the Pan River, it was to avoid the enemy''s edge and sneak to the opposite bank. The Zhanghe River is much longer than the Pan River. The Ning army can''t guard everywhere. There must be weaknesses. As long as we find the weakness of the Ning army''s defense, it''s no longer difficult for our army to cross the Zhanghe River."


    Hearing what he said, Xiao MuQing and others nodded one after another. It would be great if they could quietly cross the Zhanghe River from the gap of the enemy''s defense. As long as they could get ashore and fight on land, their own soldiers and men had never been afraid of anyone! This time, without waiting for others to speak, Xiao MuQing praised first: "Your Majesty is wise and unparalleled. This policy is very good."


    Tang Yin grinned, sat down slowly, leaned back and fell into meditation. Now all he had to do was wait for Lotte and Edgar to bring back the exact news.


    Rakuten and Aijia didn''t spend three days. The next night, they hurried back to the Fengjun camp. After seeing Tang Yin, Aijia took out the sketch of Zhanghe River she drew, spread it on the shore of the table, and said happily, "Your Majesty, we will find a good place for our army to sneak in at the end."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was refreshed and hurriedly said, "show me."


    "It''s here!" Aijia pointed to the map and said. Then she continued: "the deployment range of the Ning army is ten miles from the north to the south, and this place is 20 miles away from the south of the Ning army camp. The water flow here is gentle and the river surface is narrow. More importantly, there is a large dense forest across the river. After our army gets ashore, we can immediately hide in the forest and complete various war preparations."


    Tang Yin''s eyes are bright. This is a rare place! He turned his eyes to Lotte and asked him if this place was really what Edgar said. Lotte smiled, nodded and replied, "the end general''s exploration is the same as general AI. This place is really suitable for our army to smuggle."


    Rakuten and Aijia''s investigation results are consistent, which makes Tang Yin completely relieved. He touched his palm and smiled, lowered his head, looked at the sketch for a while, and said in a loud voice, "call all the generals to discuss the accounts of the Chinese Army!"


    "Yes!"


    At Tang Yin''s command, the Fengjun generals rushed to the Zhongjun tent one after another. When they were all there, Tang Yin motioned to Aijia, who took out a sketch and told them in detail. After hearing Aijia''s introduction, people were both surprised and happy. There is such a convenient place to cross the river, so their own water crossing operation is not impossible.


    "Speed is important, generals. When should our army attack?" Tang Yin looked around the crowd with a smile.


    "King!" At this time, Yuan Fang bowed to Tang Yin and said, "it''s a matter of great importance. Weichen feels that this matter should be more cautious."


    Hearing the speech, Rakuten and Aijia frowned together. The former didn''t say much, while Aijia looked unhappy and asked with a sneer, "Mr. Yuan Fang thinks our investigation is wrong?"


    Yuan Fang smiled and said, "no, no, no, I don''t mean that. But as far as I know, Chang sun Yuanhong is very good at unifying the army and has excellent strategy. There is such a big loophole in Hexi. I doubt whether it is a plan deliberately set by Chang sun Yuanhong to Send a loophole to us so that our army can be hooked?"


    "Joke!" Aijia sneered and said, "as I said just now, the defense line of the Ning army is ten miles from the north and ten miles from the south, and this is a full twenty miles from the Ning camp. It is normal that the defense line of the Ning army does not extend here, and Chang sun Yuanhong did not find it."


    Yuan Fang sighed and said, "that''s right, but our army can''t help it! General AI also said that the other side of this place is a dense forest, which is suitable for our army to hide on the spot after landing, but it is also suitable for the enemy to ambush. Once the Ning Army has an ambush in the dense forest, will our soldiers crossing the river not be completely exposed to the enemy''s arrow array?"


    Aijia''s face turned a little red, and Feng''s eyes glared at Yuan Fang. After holding back for a long time, Fang said, "nonsense! Mr. Yuan Fang is from Nanjing. The person who has no right to speak here is you. Who knows what your heart is?"


    Her words were a matter of concern to everyone present, but no one had a good intention to say them, because they were too hurtful. If Yuan Fang sincerely took refuge in his own side, wouldn''t they make him angry?


    Sure enough. Tang Yin''s face sank after hearing Aijia''s words and said, "general AI, pay attention to your words. Since Mr. Yuan Fang has joined our army, he is his own brother. I don''t want to hear that kind of suspicion just now." Even if you have doubts, you can''t pick them out in public. You should investigate them secretly. He added in his heart. Although Yuan Fang helped Tang Yin, the latter didn''t trust him 100% for nothing else. It''s hard for Tang Yin to completely let go of his wariness only because Yuan Fang is a Ningren.


    Hearing Tang Yin''s scolding, Aijia secretly stuck out her tongue and realized that her words were heavy. She hung her head and said, "the king taught me a very good lesson. I''ll know at the end."


    Tang Yin smiled apologetically at Yuan Fang and said, "Mr. Yuan Fang, general AI just said angry words. Don''t take it to heart."


    Yuan Fang was calm and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is serious."


    Seeing Yuan Fang''s response, Tang Yin frowned. According to Yuan Fang himself, he was born as a Ranger, and ranger has always been the most dignified. AI Jia was so outspoken just now. Yuan Fang should be very unhappy. But now it seems that he is nothing. Does he really have such a mind?


    When Tang Yin was suspicious, Lotte stepped out of the line with a smile and said, "Mr. Yuan Fang is worried. I have already sent my subordinates to sneak to the other side to explore whether there is an ambush in the forest. I will get the exact news by tomorrow at the latest."


    oh Yuan Fang was stunned at the speech, then nodded with a smile and said, "general Le is thoughtful and admirable."


    The war was imminent. Tang Yin was lazy to think about Yuan Fang again. As long as someone kept an eye on him, he was not afraid of his tricks. Tang Yin took a deep breath, stood up, looked around the crowd, and said in a positive tone, "all of you are ready to go back. As long as you report that there is no ambush on the other side, our army will cross the Zhanghe River tomorrow and night!"


    "Yes! King!"


    The generals stepped in one after another and turned away. When Cheng Jin was about to leave with the crowd, Tang Yin stopped him. When the people were out of the account, he called Cheng Jin close to him and whispered, "Cheng Jin, send two capable brothers to dress up as bodyguards and keep an eye on Yuan Fang. This war is very important, and our army''s information must not be leaked."


    Cheng Jin nodded and then asked, "the king thinks Yuan Fang has a problem?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "it''s hard to say for the time being, but this man is Ning and has just joined our army. It''s better to be careful."


    Cheng Jin answered, and his face showed an uneasy desire to talk and stop. Tang Yin was so happy that he raised his head and said, "just say what you have to say."


    "Your Majesty, although Yuan Fang''s cultivation is not profound, he is also a spiritual cultivator after all. He can distinguish between the spiritual cultivators of the light department and the spiritual cultivators of the dark Department. Let the brother of the dark arrow dress up as a bodyguard for fear that Yuan Fang will see it." Cheng Jin said anxiously.


    That''s a problem. Tang Yin knocked on his forehead and said, "well, you can pick out a few more people from my bodyguards, explain them, and then send them to Yuan Fang."


    "Yes! Your majesty! My subordinates understand." Cheng Jin arched his hands and turned away.


    At this time, Tang Yin was the only one left in the tent. Looking at the empty camp, he sat down slowly and sighed. Whether he could destroy Ning and leave unparalleled achievements in the history of the wind country depends on the war of Ming Dynasty. If the first World War is successful, our side will have no resistance and can attack Liangzhou at one stroke. If it fails, it will not only destroy Ningguo, but also the Hedong area that has just been hit is in danger. As the king of a country and the commander-in-chief of the whole army, Tang Yin gradually realized that this position is not so easy to sit. While having supreme power, he also bears a heavy burden, responsibility and pressure.


    I hope this battle can be as successful as the battle of pan water! Tang Yin whispered in her heart. But he never thought that the progress of the war had backfired.

 V1.Chapter 614

    At Tang Yin''s instigation, Feng Jun put all the collected boats out and docked on the shore. It seemed that Feng Jun was going to attack Ning Jun camp from the front. In the dark, Feng Jun had secretly carried the raft to a place 20 miles away from the south of Daying, and the army was quietly gathering there.


    As Rakuten and Aijia observed, the river here is not wide and the water flow is gentle. Looking up to the other bank, it is a large green and dense forest, which can''t see the edge at a glance. Tang Yin came to see it in person. He squatted in the grass, narrowed his eyes and looked at the other side, silently making judgment in his heart.


    Although the Zhanghe River is called Zhongdai River, it is actually about the same width as the river. The river width is generally between two and three miles. At best, the river width here is about one and a half miles. In addition, the current is not fast. Without the obstruction of the enemy, Tang Yin estimated that it would take up to 20 minutes for the raft to row to the opposite bank.


    Thinking of this, he turned and said, "MuQing!"


    Xiao MuQing leaned close to Tang Yin and whispered, "yes!"


    Tang Yin asked, "how many rafts are there in our army?"


    After a little calculation, Xiao MuQing said, "there should be no less than 5000."


    Tang Yin nodded. There was no problem transporting the past 50000 soldiers with 5000 rafts. His 200000 troops could cross the Zhanghe River in four or five hours. He narrowed his eyes, looked at the dense forest on the other side, and asked the generals around him, "what do you think of this place?"


    Xiao MuQing answered first, "this place can be called the best place to secretly cross the Zhanghe River!"


    Liang Qi and Ziying also nodded. Now they also see their hope of winning. If you can cross the Zhanghe River without knowing it, you can certainly catch Ning army by surprise. Chang sun Yuanhong is seriously injured, and more than 100000 troops in the west of Ning country are not afraid at all.


    It can be seen that the fighting spirit of Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying has been mentioned, and Tang Yin is happy. The three of them have begun to have confidence in the war, which undoubtedly proves that the war is indeed feasible. Tang Yin looked around and saw Lotte, waved to him and asked, "Lotte, has the brother sent to the other side come back?"


    Lotte shook his head and said, "in order to hide, I don''t send many people. It takes some time to carefully investigate such a large Secret Forest. It''s estimated that it''ll be about the same in the afternoon or evening."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin turned her eyes and said to Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi, Ziying and Guyue, "mobilize all the officers and men of the whole army. As long as there is no ambush on the other side, our army will cross the river immediately."


    "Yes! King!" Even if Tang Yin doesn''t say, the main force of the wind army is quietly gathering here.


    The wind troops gathered more and more. Fortunately, there were weeds more than half a person high on the bank. The wind soldiers squatted in the grass and looked coldly, but they couldn''t see anything. Time passed bit by bit, but the other side was always calm. I couldn''t even see a personal shadow, let alone the trace of Tianyan spy.


    Tang Yin was relaxed on the surface and began to be anxious in his heart. He knew that things should not be delayed. If he delayed so much, who knows when a peaceful army will come and see through his own actions. If he missed this opportunity, it would be even more difficult to find such an excellent attack position.


    He had never felt that time passed so long. Gradually, the scorching sun in the sky turned into a sunset. 200000 wind troops had been waiting on the shore for more than three hours. At this time, it was almost evening. On several occasions, Tang Yin wanted to directly order the attack without waiting for Tianyan spy, but his reason immediately suppressed the * * * in his heart, and repeatedly reminded himself not to play with the surnames and orders of 200000 soldiers.


    It was getting darker and darker. While people were waiting anxiously with their surnames, the sound of water suddenly came from the bank. Then, a man in black who was wet came out of the river.


    "Someone!" Tang Yin, who was on the edge of the river, had sharp ears and immediately heard someone coming ashore. Rakuten''s spirit was boosted and said in a hurry, "king, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well! If it''s the Scout''s brother who comes back, bring it to me immediately."


    "Yes! King!"


    Lotte walked across the weeds and walked to the river. After a short time, Lotte returned, followed by a young man in black. He hurried back to Tang Yin and waved to the young man behind him. He was so excited that he whispered to Tang Yin, "Your Majesty, the brother sent by the end of the investigation is back!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s eyes lit up and looked up at the young man in black behind Lotte. The young man was in his early twenties. He was not tall and strong. His muscles were bulging and his appearance was flat, but his small eyes were bright and energetic. When Tang Yin looked at the young man, he suddenly felt deja vu, but he couldn''t remember where he had met him for a moment. He asked Le Tian, "is this brother from your heavenly eye?"


    "That''s right! His name is Wang Hai. He was the first brothers when Tianyan was founded!" Lotte responded first, then asked suspiciously, "what? Does the king think there is something wrong?" With these words, he came back and took a look at Wang Hai.


    "Nothing wrong." Tang Yin smiled and waved his hand. Since he is an old man of Tianyan, it is normal for him to have seen him before. It is also right to have a sense of acquaintance. He asked, "Wang Hai, have you gone to the other side to find out? Is there an ambush in the forest?"


    "No!" Wang Hai shook his head like a rattle drum and said with great certainty: "my brothers and I inspected the forest carefully. Let alone the ambush, there is no secret whistle of Ning army."


    "Are you sure?" Tang Yin''s eyes were burning and looked at Wang Hai directly.


    Wang Hai showed a dazed look, nodded blankly and replied, "of course, king, this is what villains have seen with their own eyes!"


    "Yes!" After hearing this, Tang Yin no longer hesitated and waved to Wang Hai, "little brother, it''s hard. Go down and have a rest!"


    Wang Hai was flattered that he could be called a brother by the king. He knelt down and kowtowed and said, "villain, leave!"


    After Wang Hai left, Tang Yin shook his fist, waved to the generals and ordered, "we have just received the news. There is no ambush or secret sentry in the forest on the other side. Our army will cross the river immediately!"


    "Yes! Your majesty, the last general will give an order now." Xiao MuQing and others had been waiting for Tang Yin''s order for a long time. As soon as his voice fell, the people bowed their hands and answered. When people were about to leave, they suddenly remembered something and asked Tang Yin, "king, which army crossed the river first?"


    Tang Yin thought a little and said to Guan Tang, "general Guan, I lead the new army to cross the Zhanghe River first. There are few new soldiers. I can bring more luggage and food and grass."


    Guan Tang''s face was positive, and he stepped in and saluted, "I will obey!"


    Tang Yin ordered the new army led by Guan Tang to cross the river first.


    Hearing the order, 30000 soldiers of the New Army stood out from the grass one after another and moved the rafts hidden in the weeds to the river. Five thousand rafts spread out and looked up. There was a dark area on the bank. The wind troops were like ants, either walking on the rafts or carrying luggage and shuttling back and forth. They were very busy.


    At this time, Tang Yin and others no longer hide their signs. They straightened up and went to a high place to watch their own river crossing actions.


    After a short time, the first batch of rafts left the shore quietly and rowed to the other side quickly.


    The more than 1000 wooden rafts were full of wind troops, at least more than 10000 people. They glided very fast on the river and made more than ten meters in an instant. Then, there were the second batch of wooden rafts. Like the first batch, there were more than 10000 people on them, followed by the third batch and the fourth batch... These rafts behind were mainly war horses, baggage and food and grass.


    Although the recruits of the new army are new recruits, most of them know the surname Shui. They stand on the rickety raft without panic, and no one falls into the water. This is much better than the plain army, Sanshui army, Tianying army and directly subordinate army.


    Looking at his own soldiers rowing to the other side by raft, Tang Yin gradually showed a smile on his face, and his eyes were about to shine. At this time, his heart was nervous and excited. He didn''t expect that the war could go so smoothly.


    With the rapid passage of time, the first batch of rafts are getting closer and closer to the West Bank of Zhanghe River. People narrow their eyes, hold their fists tightly, and stare at the other bank through the dim light of dusk. Now people raise their hearts to their throat and pray silently. Don''t have an accident at this time.


    I don''t know how long later, the first batch of rafts finally arrived at the west bank with the expectation of everyone. Tang Yin''s beating heart finally calmed down. He hissed for a long time, then couldn''t help smiling on his back and said to the people around him: "in the morning of the next morning, our army will start cooking in Ningying!"


    "Ha ha -" when they heard the speech, they all burst into laughter. Xiao MuQing said to the generals behind him, "send orders and let our soldiers be ready to cross the river!"


    "Yes, general!" The general arched his hands excitedly, turned and ran away.


    According to Tang Yin, Xiao MuQing and others, as long as our side can successfully cross the Zhanghe River and go to the West Bank, more than half of the war has been successful. What people never expected is that the new army that crossed the Zhanghe River first will really become a cannon fodder army.


    Just as the plain army had lined up a battle line by the river and waited for their raft to come back from the other side, they suddenly heard a sharp scream through the dense forest on the other side. People who have been on the battlefield for a long time are too familiar with this sound. It is a rattling arrow used for heralding.


    People''s bodies were stiff, their faces looked surprised, their eyes widened and looked at the other side.


    The forest on the West Bank of the Zhanghe River suddenly lit up a flame as dense as stars. Before people knew what was going on, the flame flew out at the same time. It was a burning rocket wrapped in tarpaulin.


    The Fengjun who had just landed was carrying down the baggage and grain and grass on the raft. He was caught off guard by the sudden arrow array. The new army has just been established for three days. Before systematic training, people will not fight. In the face of sneak attack, they do not know how to deal with it. With the arrow array flying, the wind army on the shore and raft immediately becomes a living target. If the long river bank suddenly becomes a hell between Chengren and Renjian.

 V1.Chapter 615

    Unprotected and inexperienced, the new army was shot hard by the arrow array in the dense forest. Just one round of arrow array came down, and countless soldiers fell to the ground. There were corpses everywhere on the river bank, screams, cries for help and screams everywhere, and the river bank was in a mess.


    The arrows in the woods were like raindrops, shooting out one after another. The soldiers who had been on the river bank didn''t even see where the enemy was. They didn''t want to fight at all. They ran back like crazy and rushed to the raft to return to the east bank, but the raft behind them was still sliding fast. As they entered and retreated, they just hit a place.


    On the river, there was a constant crash between rafts, and groups of new sergeants fell into the river with strange cries, but it was not easy to show their heads. They were greeted by either rockets or rafts drawn back and forth. The fallen soldiers were either shot or their heads were smashed. The river pan was full of floating corpses, and the scarlet blood slowly spread in the clear river.


    The fate of the fallen soldiers was terrible. The soldiers on the raft were even more pitiful. They watched countless rockets coming face-to-face. They had nowhere to hide and nowhere to retreat. They were shot into hedgehogs in the scream of fear. The arrow array in the forest will not stop because of the tragedy of the new army. On the contrary, the shooting is more and more urgent, and the density of arrows is increasing.


    After a short time, many wooden rafts were affected by rockets and caught fire. The wooden piles forming the raft could withstand the fire because they were soaked in the river, but the hemp rope fixing the wooden piles could not stand the fire. Soon, the hemp rope on the raft was burned off, and the wooden piles arranged side by side lost their fixtures and scattered one after another. The soldiers standing above fell into the river like dumplings in the water.


    At this time, looking at the Fengjun camp, is it a mess? The people on the shore push and trample on each other, and the people on the raft keep falling into the water. The whole scene has become a pot of porridge. Guan Tang, the leader of the new army, was in chaos when he saw this scene. He kept shouting and asked his soldiers to hold on, rush to the Bank of the river and fight the enemy. However, he soon found that the West Bank of the Zhanghe River could not go up. The arrow rain in the forest was too dense. One wave went up and one wave fell down, not to mention ordinary soldiers. Even he counted arrows. If it was not for the protection of spiritual armor, At this time, he had to cross the Zhanghe River.


    At this time, Guan Tang urgently changed his order and ordered the whole army to retreat. However, it is not easy to retreat now. 30000 new troops can''t retreat. The arrow array in the forest has been a fatal blow to the new army, but it is only a prelude to the other party''s attack.


    When Guan Tang was commanding the whole army to retreat, a certain general beside him seemed to have been trampled on his tail. He jumped on the raft and jerked his arm. Pointing to the north, he trembled and shouted, "general, what''s that?"


    Guan Tang turned his head and saw that in the north, the warships of Ningguo rushed down the river and rushed towards his own raft. Because it was already dark at this time, the warships of Ningguo rowed along the current again, and the speed was very fast. When they noticed the warships of Ningguo, the distance between the two sides was less than half a mile.


    Looking at the monsters on the river, Guan Tang''s head is blank. How can we fight this battle? There are ambushes on the shore and warships on the river. Isn''t it self seeking to fight the enemy only by relying on these vulnerable rafts?


    "General? General? What shall we do now?" Seeing the Ningguo warship approaching, the general was sweating and shouted at Guan Tang.


    What should I do? Where does Guan Tang know what to do? Now there is no alternative but to retreat. He regained consciousness and shouted to the right and left generals and bodyguards, "hurry! Row! Retreat to the east bank! Hurry!"


    People didn''t dare to neglect. According to the instructions of Guan Tang, they used their milk strength and tried their best to paddle the wooden oar to the east of the river. Guan Tang ran first, but the soldiers of the new army who are still in a mess below are even more chaotic. People lose command and have no order. There are countless casualties caused by mutual collision.


    In the blink of an eye, the Ningguo warship approached. With the arrival of the Ningguo warship, it was the last blow to the new army. There is no need to launch a huge battle with a strong raft one after another.


    Now the new army is too miserable. The rafts they take are either burned or smashed. A large number of soldiers fall into the Zhanghe River. Ning Jun on the warship stabs down easily and casually with a long halberd. However, every halberd stabbed down will always be accompanied by a scream. In the end, the Zhanghe River can hardly be seen, and the river surface is completely covered by floating corpses, The Zhanghe River has also become a blood river.


    The 30000 new troops, less than 300 of whom followed Guan Tang back to the East Bank of the Zhanghe River, were defeated miserably in this war, which can be regarded as a pioneer of the new wind country.


    It can''t be said that the war has reached this point is the problem of Guan Tang''s ability. Even Tang Yin, Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying on the east bank were stunned by the sudden change, unprepared and had no countermeasures. The plain soldiers who had been standing by the river waiting for the raft to come back looked at the miserable scene on the West Bank and retreated involuntarily. The Feng army, who had the morale of Ruhong and had to work hard to cross the Zhanghe River and enter Ningdu, were stunned and stunned by everything in front of them. The people of the eastern army were silent, but they were about to forget the whole scene.


    Tang Yin was the first one to recover. He tried his best to take his eyes back from the other side, looked around and murmured, "who can tell me what''s going on?"


    His question woke up the people around him. People looked at each other and were silent. Tang Yin doesn''t understand what''s going on, and others don''t understand. His own spies have clearly investigated it. There is no ambush on the other side, but in fact, there are not only ambushes on the other side, but also a large number of ambushes on the other side. Finally, people''s eyes fell on Lotte.


    The spy sent out is Tianyan''s man, and he is also the one who comes back to report. If there is any problem, only Lotte knows it best. Seeing that people''s eyes are focused on themselves, Lotte''s eyebrows are locked and his body vibrates, even a man as old as he is can''t hold his breath.


    He clenched his fist, turned around and asked his subordinates: "where is Wang Hai? Bring him to me immediately!"


    "Yes!" Lotte''s subordinates promised and quickly turned and ran away.


    Up to now, Lotte has to admit that the information brought back by Wang Hai is false. He really doesn''t understand why he did so. While Rakuten was secretly guessing, he just saw Tang Yin staring at himself with the eyes that could freeze an elephant to death. His heart trembled, he fell to his knees with a plop, and said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, this is by no means what the last general will do. Even if the last general breaks to pieces, he will not betray the king..."


    Before he spoke, Tang Yin almost growled and interrupted, "I didn''t say you did it. I just want to know who your subordinates are? Why betray the wind country and our army?"


    Lotte''s cold sweat rolled down his temples. He might believe that others betrayed him, but he would not believe that Wang Hai betrayed him and still betrayed Ningguo. Wang Hai was not only his first group of subordinates, but also five brothers in his family. Three of them died on the battlefield of the battle between the two armies of Fengning. It can be said that Wang Hai and the state of Ning are as deep as the sea. He can betray any vassal state, but it will never be the state of Ning. But now I can''t explain these things anymore. Lotte hung his head and couldn''t say a word.


    Now only by finding out Wang Hai can we explain all this clearly.


    Before long, those Tianyan followers who went to find Wang Hai returned one after another. The news they brought back was the same. They didn''t find Wang Hai. Tang Yin was already angry. When he heard that Wang Hai ran away, he was even more angry. He clenched his teeth at Lotte and said, "this is the ''good man'' you gave me!" Then he looked at the people in the eye of heaven and said, "go and check again, ask the soldiers of the whole army, and find Wang Hai anyway!"


    A heavenly eye leader said in a trembling low voice: "back... Back to the king, the children have been questioned. No one in the army saw Wang Hai, and no one saw him leave."


    Tang Yin almost laughed angrily. He asked in a frozen voice, "is this person still disappearing out of thin air?"


    Tang Yin was about to speak at dawn, but Tang Yin lowered his eyes as if he was coming back. At this time, Guan Tang also looked miserable. His spirit armor was damaged in several places, and there were arrow feathers under his shoulders. He was supported by two soldiers.


    Seeing Tang Yin, Guan Tang pushed away the soldier who helped him, rushed forward, knelt down far away, and said in a trembling voice: "king, the last general... The last general is incompetent..."


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes, looked at Guan Tang, and then looked at the poor three hundred defeated soldiers behind him. He said quietly, "Guan Tang, I''ll give you 30000 soldiers. Now you only bring me less than 300 people. Since your brothers are all dead on the battlefield, what are you doing back?"


    Upon hearing this, Guan Tang suddenly trembled and shed tears. He didn''t ask for mercy or say a word. He just kowtowed to Tang Yin silently. Then with a sound of sand, he took out his sword, put his backhand on his neck and wiped it down.


    All the generals around were startled. Unexpectedly, Guan Tang was so strong, but it was too late to think about rescuing him. At the moment Guan Tang was about to kill himself with his sword, Tang Yin immediately flashed to him, raised his leg and kicked the sword in his hand far away, Then he shouted angrily, "what''s the use of dying now? If you want to die, die on the battlefield!"


    Guan Tang was a man of iron blood more than 30 years old. After being scolded by Tang Yin, he knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Tang Yin looked at Guan Tang, who was crying, sighed secretly, pressed the anger in her chest again and again, and forced herself to calm down. He bent down, lifted Guan Tang up, then looked sideways at the arrow injury behind him, and said in a gentle tone as far as possible: "the man has tears and doesn''t talk lightly. It''s just a defeat. What are you crying for?! my words were too heavy just now. Don''t take it to heart. Go down and heal!"

 V1.Chapter 616

    Less than 300 people were left after 30000 people were beaten. Feng Jun had never suffered such a defeat since Tang Yin started the army. At this time, Guan Tang would rather Tang Yin beat him, scold him or even kill him. At least he could feel comfortable in his heart. Guan Tang trembled and said, "King..."


    "Ah, go down!" Tang Yin raised her eyes and winked at the bodyguards on the left and right. The two bodyguards immediately came forward, helped Guan Tang and politely said, "general Guan, I''ll take you to heal."


    Looking at Guan Tang being helped away by the bodyguard, Tang Yin turned and looked at the other side. The battle on the West Bank has come to an end. A large number of Ning troops are pouring out of the woods and giving the last blow to the remaining wind troops.


    At this time, Xiao MuQing came to Tang Yin''s side and asked carefully, "Your Majesty, this war... Will our army fight again?"


    "How can we fight again?" Tang Yin glanced at Xiao MuQing and asked, "do you think there are not enough soldiers killed today?"


    Xiao MuQing shrunk his neck and turned his eyes. If he pointed to something, he said, "although it is a great defeat today, fortunately, the king is wise and sends the new army to fight in front, and the main force of our army is not damaged."


    This is the only thing that can make people feel a little relieved. The new army is mainly composed of newly recruited Ningren. If the new army wins, it will naturally benefit its own side. However, if the new army loses, it is nothing and will not have much impact on its own combat effectiveness.


    Tang Yin stared at Xiao MuQing for a moment. Distracted, he didn''t say anything more. He just waved and said, "withdraw!" After saying that, he waved and asked the bodyguard to bring the war horse. When he got on the horse, he remembered something. Youyou said, "when Ning army withdraws, try to salvage the bodies of the dead soldiers. The fallen leaves should go back to their roots!"


    "Yes, your majesty! The end will understand." Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and others bowed down to salute.


    After a short time, the battle on the West Bank of Zhanghe River was all over. Ning army returned home bravely, and Feng army was like frost eggplant. The casualties of this war have been close to 30000. In addition, the luggage and grain transported by the wind army have become the spoils of the Ning army, including the large weapons such as broken city crossbow and broken army crossbow, which the wind army is proud of.


    After watching Ning Jun retreat, Feng Jun sent a body collection team here, carrying a white flag and taking only a few small rafts to the other side to salvage the bodies. On the battlefield, the corpses were piled up, and there were wind soldiers killed in battle in Hanoi and on the bank. The bloody River dyed Hepan red, which was shocking and made people hair involuntarily.


    Some of the bodies of 30000 people killed in the battle can be found, but some bodies have already sunk to the bottom of the river or floated away with the river, and there is no place to look for them. Finally, the body collection team of the wind army only transported back more than 10000 bodies. The wind army who came back from the defeat carried the corpse of his fellow robes and walked towards the camp in silence, dejected and listless.


    The new army is mainly composed of Ning people, but there must still be wind people among them. It''s hard for anyone to see the brothers who died in the war so miserable. I don''t know who took the lead in singing the wind song. Soon, the sadness spread to the whole army, and more than 100000 wind troops sang the wind country''s military song together.


    "When the country is in trouble, I should go to war and wrap my body in a horse''s clothes to strengthen my heroic spirit!"


    The wind song was very low at the beginning, but it gradually became high and high. This is the magic of the wind song and the details of the wind country. It can always turn the grief of the soldiers into grief and anger, into strength and put them into the next battle. Unyielding, good at fighting, and more frustrated, more brave, this is the tradition of the wind man.


    On the way back to Fengying, Lotte caught up with Tang Yin, his lips wriggled, and he looked like he wanted to talk and stop. Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, looked straight ahead and said expressionless, "just say what you have to say. Don''t hesitate."


    Lotte took a deep breath, crossed his heart and said, "king, three brothers of Wang Hai died in Ning people''s hands."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin turned back, looked at Lotte and said, "what do you mean by saying these now?"


    Lotte zhengse said, "therefore, Wang Hai will not betray. Even if he betrays, he will never betray Ningguo."


    "..." Tang Yin didn''t answer, and he didn''t want to believe that his subordinates would commit treason, but facts speak louder than words.


    Lotte pondered for a moment and asked in a low voice, "do you remember what the king said about random change?"


    Wang Yinshan didn''t mean to come back at random when he heard the letter from Tang Yinlong. It didn''t mean that Wang Yinshan came back at random


    Lotte sighed and said, "this is the only explanation that can make sense. If Mo Jiang is right, the brothers sent to the West Bank to inquire have long been killed or captured by Ning people, and Wang Hai is among them. And Linglong girl uses random change to become Wang Hai and deceive our army."


    Tang Yin shook her head in disbelief and said, "Wang Hai didn''t wear military uniform or armor when he came ashore. He was only wearing water!" In modern terms, water is a diving suit, which is a tight suit with a surname. If Wang Hai wore a military uniform or armor, he might be able to cover up the characteristics of his female surname by using his clothes. But at that time, he was wearing close fitting clothes like shuirely. How could he cover up the characteristics of his female surname? He and so many soldiers present are not blind.


    Lotte understood Tang Yin''s meaning. He said, "king, the end will say that random change can not only change people''s appearance, but also change people''s body shape."


    "You mean, with this skill, women can become men?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled, but with a bitter smile. He raised his head, sighed faintly, and said, "even if Wang Hai was dressed up as a Linglong girl, how did she know that our army chose to attack here?"


    Lotte replied, "Your Majesty, Linglong girl is changeable. It''s easy to get into our army. Our army has gathered here and waited so long. She has enough time to sneak to the other side to report the news, and then turn back from the other side."


    This explanation is reasonable, but things will become more troublesome. If what Lotte said is true, Linglong must have colluded with Ning Jun. in addition, she will randomly change this kind of skill that is impossible to prevent, so she can easily blend into her own army. In the future, every move of her own army will be exposed to the surveillance of Ning Jun. how can we fight this battle?


    It''s better for Lotte not to explain to Tang Yin. After listening to his explanation, Tang Yin is more upset. He would rather be Wang Hai''s treason than Linglong girl''s sneaking interference under his eyelids.


    Returning to the camp, before reaching the tent of the Chinese army, he saw Yuan Fang walking quickly in front of him, followed by several bodyguards sent to "protect" him.


    With concern on his face, Yuan Fang approached Tang Yin, first gave a deep salute, and then asked in a hurry, "king, I heard that our army had a bad start in this war?"


    Tang Yin didn''t trust Yuan Fang, so the battle of crossing the river didn''t take him. He glanced at Yuan Fang, shook his head slightly, walked towards the big tent and said absently: "the soldiers of the new army are almost completely destroyed."


    Yuan Fang took a breath. Although he didn''t join the wind army for a long time, he also knew that the new army had a total of 30000 people. It''s incredible what kind of battle could lead to the destruction of 30000 soldiers. He stood there stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. He quickly turned to chase Tang Yin and wanted to continue asking questions. At this time, Lotte stretched out his hand to hold him and whispered, "Mr. Yuan Fang, the king is in a bad mood now, so you don''t bother the king anymore."


    "Ah! Too!" Yuan Fang thought for a moment, nodded powerlessly and paused for a moment. He saluted Lotte deeply and said, "thank you for reminding general le."


    "Mr. Yuan Fang is very kind." Lotte bows back.


    Looking at Yuan Fang''s lonely face and returning to his camp, Lotte suddenly remembered something, reached out and called a bodyguard who was about to leave, suggesting that he entered the camp with him. Lotte took the bodyguard into the big tent, first looked at Tang Yin, and then asked, "brother, did Mr. Yuan Fang leave the camp during the king''s war?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yin, who had bowed her head and meditated, raised her head and looked at the bodyguard.


    "Don''t even shake your head before you even want to leave the camp," said Mr. Yuan


    Lotte frowned and asked, "how are you so sure?"


    The bodyguard said, "we have always been around Mr. Yuan Fang''s camp, and brother Li has been playing chess with Mr. Yuan Fang in the camp."


    "Brother Li?"


    "Ah! It''s Liz."


    Tang Yin nodded and replied, "Li Si is really the bodyguard sent from me."


    Lotte saluted Tang Yin and said to the bodyguard, "well, I know. Go back quickly!"


    "Yes! Villain, leave!"


    After the bodyguard left, Tang Yin looked at Lotte strangely and asked, "why? Do you doubt that Yuan Fang is a Linglong girl?"


    Lotte nodded, shook his head again and said with a bitter smile, "the end general really doubts this man. However, the guards have proved that he has not left the camp. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with him."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin also doubted Yuan Fang, but only doubted whether his refuge was sincere, but did not doubt whether he would be a Linglong girl. On the day of his assassination, he had a fight with Linglong girl. Although he ran away, Linglong girl must be chasing after him and could not run in front of him.


    Tang Yin closed his eyes a little tired and said to Lotte, "when the congregation will return to camp, let them not come to me. Now I want to have a quiet rest."


    "Yes! King!" Lotte gave a cautious answer and then slowly withdrew from the camp.


    Tang Yin leaned on his desk with his arm and made a faint pain on his forehead. He had no clue and no response to miss Longling''s visible but untouchable enemy. It was like a poisonous thorn nailed to his heart. If he didn''t pull it out, it would kill him.


    What should I do! With this person, he can''t cross the Zhanghe River and defeat the Ning army. Even Hedong may gain and lose. It''s better to make yourself so embarrassed when you''re just an enemy. It''s far from as simple as you think. At this time, Tang Yin really realized that his original idea was too optimistic, and the huge Ningguo was far from easy to conquer and annex.

 V1.Chapter 617

    Late at night, Tang Yin sat alone in the account thinking about whether to continue the war. Now, his confidence has begun to waver. At this time, a bodyguard recently reported that Yuan Fang asked for an interview. Tang Yin Oh, raised his head and said, "let him come near!"


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguard turned and went out. After a short time, Yuan Fang walked slowly into the account. Seeing Yuan Fang, Tang Yin smiled and asked with ease, "Mr. Yuan Fang, haven''t you slept so late?!"


    "Wei Chen came to visit the king specially." Yuan Fang came forward, saluted deeply and said in a low voice.


    "I''m fine. I can afford a small defeat." Tang Yin said with a smile. After a pause, he waved his hand and said, "Mr. Yuan Fang, please sit down!"


    Yuan Fang answered and sat down beside Tang Yin. The latter asked, "Mr. Yuan Fang, can you tell us whether our army can win this war?"


    "This..." Yuan Fang gave a deep thought, shook his head and said, "the major event of the army is related to the life and death of the country. Wei ministers dare not speculate."


    "Hey?" Tang Yin smiled up and said, "it''s harmless to talk about your opinions in private. Mr. Yuan Fang can talk about it."


    Yuan Fang thought thoughtfully for a moment, and Fang zhengse said, "our army has occupied the whole Hedong county since entering Hedong. The morale of the upper and lower soldiers is high. On the contrary, Ning army, the main general is seriously injured and there is a shortage of short-term generals in the army. In terms of frontal battle, our army has an absolute advantage. I think this is the reason why the king is unwilling to give up this battle!"


    This is right in Tang Yin''s heart. If it is a frontal confrontation on land, Tang Yin is confident that he will wipe out more than 100000 troops in the western part of Ningguo. The huge Ningguo and a huge piece of fat are in front of him, but Tang Yin is really unwilling to be obstructed by a Zhanghe River. He smiled quietly and said, "go on."


    "No matter how strong our army is and how unwilling the king is, Weichen feels that this war can''t be fought again." Yuan Fang said: "In fact, for the state of Ning, Zhanghe River, like Tongmen, is a natural danger. Relying on Tongmen, the state of Feng can attack, retreat and defend, and stand invincible. The same is true for the state of Ning. As early as the time when the two countries just had an evil relationship, Zhanghe River was regarded as the bottom line of the state of Ning by the monarch of the state of Ning. It was from that time that the state of Ning had built warships and trained naval forces in Zhanghe River. For more than a hundred years, it did not dare One day, although the troops of Ning army are small, there are countless warships, and the water army is also extremely elite and good at water warfare. This is precisely the weakness of our wind army. If the king wants to forcibly cross the Zhanghe River, he will treat the strength of Ning army with the weakness of our army, and finally... I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed! "


    "Oh..." Tang Yin said faintly, raised her head and was silent. It turned out that Ningguo was also farsighted and did a good job in relevant prevention. No wonder Ningjun gathered up so many large warships in such a short time. He meditated for a while, stood up and paced back and forth in the tent. His mind was also turning sharply when he walked around. He murmured, "what Mr. Yuan Fang said is also reasonable."


    Looking at Tang Yin struggling in his heart, Yuan Fang sighed secretly. He suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, Weichen also wants to ask the king how to bury the soldiers killed today?"


    "The dust returns to the dust, and the earth returns to the earth. Naturally, the heroes of the wind country should also be sent back to the wind country for burial."


    "What about... Ning people in the army?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, shook her head and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. What advice does Mr. Yuan Fang have?"


    Yuan Fang said: "the king should not only treat the dead soldiers equally, but also bury the soldiers of Ning nationality."


    Tang Yin looked puzzled, Yuan Fang explained: "As a Ningren, it requires not only great determination but also great courage to join the Fengjun army and help the Fengguo and fight their own country. If the king wants to have long-term stability in Hedong and win the support of the Ningren in Hedong, he should treat the Ningren and Ningji soldiers with kindness, so that people can feel that there is no difference between Fengren and Ningren in the king''s mind."


    Yo! This is something Tang Yin didn''t expect. He thought carefully and thought that what Yuan Fang said was very reasonable. As the saying goes, those who win the hearts of the people win the world. Even if they pretend, they have to pretend. His face finally showed a heartfelt smile, walked to Yuan Fang * * *, and bowed to him.


    Yuan Fang was startled. It was always the courtiers who gave gifts to the king. How can the king give gifts to the courtiers?! He sat on the collapse and stayed for a long time before he came back to his senses. Without standing up, he knelt directly from the collapse to the ground and kowtowed his head: "what''s your majesty doing? Killing a small minister..."


    Tang Yin reached out to help Yuan Fang up and said with a smile: "Mr. Yuan Fang''s lesson is that since Hedong has returned to the wind country, the people in Hedong are the people of the wind country. I should treat them equally, and there should be no distinction between high and low."


    Looking at Tang Yin with an open-minded face, Yuan Fang''s eyes revealed a trace of confusion. He had to admit that he couldn''t see through Tang Yin and didn''t know what he was thinking. Tang Yin''s surname changed too much, sometimes cruel and cunning, sometimes generous and benevolent, sometimes ruthless, sometimes elegant and kind. It''s hard to imagine that so many different or even completely opposite surnames can be reflected in a person, And this man is only a young man in his twenties.


    Tang Yin adopted Yuan Fang''s opinion, and sent an order early the next morning to bury those Ningji soldiers who were unfortunately killed in the battle of crossing the river, pay double the pension to their families, and exempt 40% of their taxes. This kind of treatment is absolutely generous enough. Tang Yin''s practice has also been reflected, which has won a lot of public praise from the people of hedongning and made the people of Ning settle down completely.


    People are most worried about whether they will be squeezed by the wind and become servants after the change of ownership in Hedong. However, according to Tang Yin''s performance of Ning Ji soldiers who died in battle, such concerns seem to be superfluous. The monarch of the wind state not only did not bully them, but also treated them very well. In this way, The belief that people will continue to settle down in Hedong is also much stronger than before.


    When it comes to governing the country, Tang Yin is a complete layman, and he may not have much talent in this aspect. However, he has a great advantage, that is, he has the openness of modern people, which enables him to distinguish which opinions will be good for him and which opinions will be bad for him. In the eyes of those who do not know the inside story, Tang Yin has become a rare Ming Lord in the world who has insight and can distinguish right from wrong.


    Tang Yin adopted Yuan Fang''s opinion of being kind to Ningji soldiers, but he was still hesitant about whether to withdraw the troops for a truce. Now Tang Yin is in a dilemma. The slogan of Anning has been shouted out by him. Such a silent truce will damage his prestige. But if he continues to fight, he is also afraid that Yuan Fang will unfortunately say that his army will eventually be destroyed.


    When he felt embarrassed, an unexpected opportunity came. The peace envoy sent by the Ningguo court crossed the Zhanghe River and came to Fengying to discuss the peace between the two countries with Tang Yin.


    President sun Yuanhong is strongly opposed to Xiangfeng''s peace negotiation. What is his purpose in fighting hard in the front? It''s to expel the wind thieves and recover the lost land in Hedong. Now, the imperial court, far from the battlefield and in the rear, even waved a big pen and ceded the huge Hedong county directly to the wind country, admitting that Hedong is the territory of the wind country. Not only that, but also compensate the wind country for a large amount of gold, silver, silk and satin. This is not peace. It''s just kowtowing to the wind country.


    Chang sun Yuanhong could not understand why the court made such a self humiliating decision. It was clear that the war had not been lost, and there was still hope of returning to Hedong, but now the court''s peace made all his efforts useless.


    It was hard for him to understand the decision of the imperial court, and Wei Zheng was not. Hearing the news that the peace envoy had left the capital, Wei Zheng couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sigh: "ease! I''d rather lose in the word ease!" The long years of comfort made the court of Ningguo think highly of itself both inside and outside. In case of a slight setback, people panic up and down, and don''t worry about themselves.


    At this time, the two seemingly divorced marshals, commander sun Yuanhong and Wei Zheng, returned to the same front and resolutely opposed peace talks. According to Wei Zheng''s intention, if the envoy wants to cross the Zhanghe River, he must pass by his own camp. At that time, his own side will forcibly detain him and prevent him from crossing the river. In this way, there will be no peace.


    At the critical moment, Wei Zheng was so stubborn that he even dared to violate the wishes of the imperial court and risk the felony of beheading to detain the negotiator and envoy, which surprised and admired sun Yuanhong. However, he did not agree with Wei Zheng''s idea and forced to detain the envoys sent by the imperial court. There was really no way to do it. Now it is not at the end of the mountain and water, Naturally, there is no need to take such a big risk.


    President sun Yuanhong decided to make good use of this peace envoy.


    There are two peace envoys sent by the state of Ning. The official position is Honglu Cheng, a subordinate official of Da Honglu, and the official rank is the third grade. Hong Lu Cheng''s main function is foreign affairs. These two people are called Shi Tinghan and Qin Yi respectively. This negotiation is mainly based on Shi Tinghan and supplemented by Qin.


    As Wei Zheng predicted, Shi Tinghan and Qin were indeed the first Ningjun camp.


    As soon as they arrived outside Ning Jun''s camp, they felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Sergeant Ning standing guard and patrolling were listless. They looked at each other with a sad face. Their helmets were crooked and their weapons were not carried, but powerlessly carried. Even if Shi Tinghan and Qin were civil servants, they could see that their military discipline was too loose.


    They looked at each other and walked towards the camp with big steps.


    As soon as they reached the Yuanmen gate, the surrounding Ning soldiers rushed up, stopped them and more than 100 followers behind them, and shouted, "what are you doing? Do you know where this is? Just break into it!"


    "Blind your dog''s eyes, see clearly, these two are the peace envoys sent by the imperial court, Lord Shi and Lord Qin. Get out of the way and call your commander out to meet you!" Shi Tinghan and Qin''s entourage also scolded in a bad tone.


    As soon as they heard that they were envoys sent by the imperial court, the soldiers were shocked and looked in awe. They put away their weapons one after another. One of them hung his head and said in a trembling voice, "I''m afraid my Marshal... I''m afraid he can''t come out to meet the two adults."

 V1.Chapter 618

    "What?" Hearing the soldiers'' words, Shi Tinghan and Qin Yi were surprised and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with general Yuanhong?"


    "This..." before the soldiers answered, Wei Zheng came out of the camp and saw Shi and Qin. He rushed forward, bowed his hands and said with a smile: "I don''t know if you two * * * are coming. I''m sorry to meet you far away. Excuse me!" Wei Zheng''s rank was much higher than that of Shi Tinghan and Qin, but they were envoys sent by the imperial court after all, and Wei Zheng was very polite to them.


    They knew Wei Zheng. When they saw him, their eyes lit up and asked in a low voice, "general Wei, what''s the matter with general Yuanhong?"


    "Alas!" Wei Zheng pretended to sigh, waved his hand and said, "let''s talk about it first!" While talking, he took Shi Tinghan and Qin into Ningjun camp. When he went to his eldest grandson Yuanhong''s sleeping tent, Wei Zheng said, "I think both adults have heard about the serious injury of general Yuanhong when he fought with the wind army in Hedong?"


    Shi listened to Han and Qin nodding, then shook their heads and said, "didn''t they say they were only hurt?"


    Wei Zheng shook his head and sighed, say: "That''s just to confuse Feng Jun. in fact, general Yuanhong was seriously injured and worried about his family name and life. He should return to China and take good care of himself at that time. However, general Yuanhong was worried about the war in Hedong and refused to return to the capital. He had to take care of the major and minor affairs in the army personally. Especially two days ago, general Yuanhong calculated that Feng Jun would sneak across Zhanghe River in advance He set up an ambush on the West Bank and commanded the battle himself. As a result, our army defeated the wind thieves. However, general Yuanhong''s body was also exhausted. I''m afraid... "He deliberately didn''t finish his words, but shook his head.


    "Ah! Lord Qin and I heard about the war two days ago on the way. General Yuanhong played well in this war. However, general Yuanhong should take good care of his body!" Shi Tinghan said anxiously that now the only one in Ningguo who can resist the western invasion of the wind army is Chang sun Yuanhong. If he can''t fight because of his injury, who else in Ningguo can resist the wind army?


    Wei Zheng led the way. They came to Chang sun Yuanhong''s sleeping tent. Just recently, they frowned. There was a pungent smell of medicine in the sleeping tent. When they sniffed coldly, their heads hurt. Looking inward, there was a man lying on the collapsed bed in the sleeping tent. He was sallow and thin, his lips were blue, and his face was morbid. Although it was a hot day and the sleeping tent was airtight, he was still covered with a thick quilt, and his body was shaking in bursts. From his slightly open mouth, he heard intermittent * * *.


    Shi Tinghan and Qin Yi couldn''t believe this man''s eyes. Where''s the tall, majestic, energetic and invincible long sun Yuanhong? Is the dying sick man lying on the collapsed bed Sun Yuanhong? Both of them couldn''t react. They were stunned for a long time before they recovered. They stretched out their trembling hands, pointed to the sick man on the collapsed bed, and then looked back at Wei Zheng behind them. It seemed that they were asking him, is this really Chang sun Yuanhong?


    Wei Zheng looked sad, nodded his head slightly, then walked carefully to the front of the bed, swallowed and spit, and called in a soft voice: "general Yuanhong, general Yuanhong?"


    "Oh..." Sun Yuanhong, the elder on the collapse, uttered a low voice like a mosquito, indicating that he heard it.


    Wei Zheng said softly, "the two envoys sent by the imperial court to make peace with Feng state have come and specially come to the camp to visit the general."


    At this time, Shi Tinghan and Qin also hurried forward, half kneeling beside the collapse, carefully identified, and finally recognized Chang sun Yuanhong. Looking back on Chang sun Yuanhong''s unique demeanor at the beginning, and then looking at the haggard, dishonest and benevolent Chang sun Yuanhong, they couldn''t help feeling sad, their eyes were red, and their tears fell down, They sobbed and whispered, "general Yuanhong has a good rest. There''s no need to worry about the war. We''re going to make peace with the wind country. There will be no war in the future."


    Wei Zheng frowned when he saw this. Although he didn''t have much contact with Shi Tinghan and Qin Yi, he could see that both of them had very good personalities. He felt that Chang sun Yuanhong should tell them the truth. It was too much to deceive them.


    Sun Yuanhong, the elder lying on the collapse, sneered at himself and muttered in his heart, "fool! Can peace talk stop the wind country from invading the west? It will only let the wind people see the weakness of Ning country, and then bully Ning country even more. The national policy of the wind country is Wolf Road, and the wind country is also a country of tigers and wolves. Can its appetite be filled with only gold, silver, silk and satin?


    He was angry and hated the stupidity and mediocrity of the imperial court, but at this time, Chang sun Yuanhong dared not show it. It was not that he did not trust Shi Tinghan and Qin Yi, but because they were both literati. They went to the Fengjun camp and were intimidated by Tang Yinyi, so they might say everything.


    Chang sun Yuanhong is not only good at strategy, but also good at insight into the opponent''s mind. He knows that Tang Yin has great ambitions. The smooth battle in Hedong also makes Tang Yin''s ambitions expand unprecedentedly, and then wants to annex the whole country of Ning. Now it''s meaningless to talk with him about peace. When his envoys arrive at Fengying, they will be asked by Tang Yin. He will take this opportunity to learn more about his defense deployment in the West Bank and the state of the army through the envoys. Long sun Yuanhong decided to make a plan this time. Surname Suo cheated his envoys, pretended to be critically ill, and led Tang Yin to attack.


    He pretended to be flawless. Shi Tinghan and Qin also really thought that Chang sun Yuanhong was going to die. When they were still going to stay in the dormitory for a while, several military doctors came near and changed Chang sun Yuanhong''s dressing. Long sun Yuanhong did have a wound on his body, the knife wound behind him. Looking at the shocking and blood red wound, Shi Tinghan and Qin also grinned secretly, turned their heads and dared not look again. Wei Zheng came forward and said softly, "two adults, let''s go out first and don''t disturb the general''s rest."


    "Good, good, good!" Shi and Qin nodded and followed Wei Zheng out of the big tent. Now they finally understand why the disciplined Western army is so lax and why everyone looks sad. Judging from the current condition of Chang sun Yuanhong, it is possible to die at any time!


    It seems that Chao tingyehe''s really made the right decision. While Chang sun Yuanhong is still there, we have to finalize the matter quickly! They didn''t dare to delay any more in the Ningjun camp. They both arched their hands to Wei Zheng and said, "general Wei, we have to go to the Fengjun camp in Hedong immediately and ask for the king of the wind and make peace with the state of the wind. General Yuanhong will bother you to take care of it."


    Wei Zheng was stunned and asked him to stay: "two adults have come all the way. Why do you have to leave just after arriving at the camp? You''d better take a day off and go to the wind camp tomorrow!"


    "Alas, the matter of peace is related to the survival of the country. I can''t afford to delay it. Besides, general Yuanhong is still... Alas!" Shi Tinghan and Qin also looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed.


    Knowing what they meant, Wei Zheng no longer asked him to stay. He nodded and said, "well, it''s good to finalize the negotiation earlier." After a pause, he told them anxiously: "two adults, general Yuanhong''s critical illness must not be mentioned to Feng Jun. once Feng Jun knows, our army is in danger and Daning is in danger!"


    "General Wei, don''t worry, I understand."


    Shi Tinghan and Qin also believed that Chang sun Yuanhong was critically ill. They were flustered and didn''t dare to stay for a moment. They passed through Ning Jun camp and hurried straight to Fengying camp. Because it was peace rather than war, they only took less than ten attendants and didn''t take a big boat. They crossed the Zhanghe River in an ordinary small fish boat.


    Before they got ashore, Sergeant Feng on the east bank found that the distance was so far. Sergeant Feng shouted, "what are you doing? Come forward again, we''re going to shoot an arrow!"


    Shi Tinghan and Qin were also startled. The former hurried to the bow of the boat and replied loudly, "brother of Feng Jun, don''t shoot arrows. We are envoys sent by the court of Ningguo and want to make peace with King Feng!"


    Yo! I heard that it was the envoy of Ningguo who came to negotiate peace. Sergeant Feng looked at each other and showed a dazed look. They had not heard any news about the negotiation of peace between the two countries before. The leader of the soldiers called a subordinate and ordered him to report back to the camp as soon as possible.


    After a short time, the news that the envoy of Ningguo came to negotiate peace spread to the account of the Chinese army where Tang Yin was located. These two days, Tang Yinzheng was at a loss for the war in front of him. He suddenly heard that the envoy of the state of Ning wanted to see him to discuss peace. He was very surprised. Ning Jun had just won a battle, and with the help of a disguised expert like Linglong girl, he was dominant everywhere. Why did he suddenly come to negotiate peace? Moreover, peace talks are not in line with the surname of Chang sun Yuanhong!


    I don''t know what medicine is sold in Ningguo gourd. However, since an envoy has been sent, it''s OK to see it yourself. But on second thought, Tang Yin feels that Ningguo''s envoy''s peace talk is false and explores the truth of his own military camp. His eyes turned and he immediately summoned all his generals. When all the personnel arrived, he told them about it. The generals also felt very surprised. It''s good. What peace does Ningguo discuss?!


    Tang Yin raised her mouth, sneered and said, "I think it''s false to talk about peace in Ningguo. It''s true to explore the reality of our army. Our army must not be underestimated by Ningren. Send orders to cheer up the soldiers of all armies and let Ningren see the power of our soldiers!"


    "Yes! King!"


    At the same time, Shi Tinghan and Qin, who came to negotiate peace, were also connected to the Fengjun camp by the soldiers.


    As soon as they entered the Fengjun camp, their hearts were cold, and they seemed to have been cut in half at once.


    On both sides of the camp, there were numerous armour and guards. Countless numbers were in a straight line, whether horizontally, vertically or obliquely. The soldiers stood motionless like wooden stakes. All their helmets were bright, and the guns and halberds in their hands flashed a dark light under the reflection of the sun.


    Whether it was the general or the soldiers below, they were full of vitality and murderous spirit. They were not angry and powerful. A pair of shining eyes stared at Shi Tinghan and Qin Yi. Their eyes were like wolves seeing their prey. They seemed to rush up and tear them to pieces at any time.

 V1.Chapter 619

    Shi Tinghan and Qin Yi were both literati. They had never seen Tang Yin in such an array. Just seeing the queue of the wind army, they were scared and cold in their hearts. The cool wind was blowing behind their backs. When they walked, their legs and stomach turned tendons.


    At this time, a general in black armor came in front of them and stood in front of them. The general looked up at them and asked, "are you two envoys of the state of Ning?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! I don''t know the general''s name when I listen to Han (Qin Yi)." Shi Tinghan and Qin also gave a polite and deep gift.


    The general didn''t answer, but snorted coldly and said sideways, "please come with me, king!" While talking, the military general has taken the lead in going out.


    Shi Tinghan and Qin also looked at each other and hurried to catch up with the generals.


    The more you go inside the Fengying camp, the more soldiers there will be around. When you get close to the middle army tent, there will be fewer soldiers here, but all you can see are the more powerful personal guards of the king. These bodyguards must have more than thousands of people. They are not only tall and tall, but also full of glory. Their eyes are shining and magnificent. The dense red tassels cover the sky and the earth. It''s not spectacular.


    I don''t know if they did it deliberately. When the guards saw Shi Tinghan and Qin Yi, they all shot their shields and shouted together, "wind! Wind! Wind -"


    The sudden sound of hitting the shield was earth shaking, and the sound of shouting and drinking was deafening. Shi Tinghan and Qin were also unprepared. They were so frightened that they almost sat on the ground on the spot. They were afraid to speak, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, lowered their heads and shrunk their shoulders, and the * * * under their official clothes was almost soaked in cold sweat.


    Seeing that they were scared like this, the military general who led the way looked down on them. When he arrived at the big tent, he didn''t even look back. He said coldly, "you two wait here for a while." As he spoke, he walked into the tent of the Chinese army, came to Tang Yin, saluted deeply and respectfully, and said softly, "Your Majesty, the envoy of Ningguo has arrived." Then he added in a low voice, "it looks like a soft persimmon."


    Tang Yin smiled calmly, nodded slightly and raised her head. The general understood and turned to the outside of the tent and shouted, "Your Majesty, please Ningguo envoy!"


    Hearing the call in the tent, Shi and Qin secretly spit. They look at me and I look at you. Finally, they cross their hearts and walk into the tent with small steps.


    Under the Shuai case, both of them fell on their knees, and Shi Dali kowtowed forward. At the same time, they boldly shouted, "minister, Ning Guohong, Lu Chengshi, listen to Han (Qin Yi), and knock to see his Highness the king of wind!"


    Although Feng and Ning are at war, they are both vassal states under the flag of Haotian emperor. When the ministers of Ning see the monarch of Feng state, they should also regard themselves as ministers and pay homage according to etiquette. Both Shi and Qin are officials. Hong Lucheng himself is engaged in diplomacy. In terms of diplomatic etiquette, he and Qin can''t be more proficient.


    Tang Yinan sat on the collapse, smiled and narrowed his eyes, looked at them, and didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t speak, and Shi Tinghan and Qin didn''t dare to move, so they kept kowtowing. I don''t know how long later, Tang Yin finally said, "it''s Lord Shi and Lord Qin. Please get up!"


    "Thank you, your Highness the wind king!" They spoke in unison.


    "Look, sit down." Tang Yin waved his hand. The bodyguards on both sides immediately came forward, took two Pu mats and motioned for them to sit down.


    After they both sat down, Tang Yin asked, "I heard you came here for peace?"


    "Yes, wind king!" Shi listened to Han arched his hand and said, "now the two countries are fighting, and both sides have losses. The king of Ning is worried that the war will not stop, and the people in Hedong will be in dire straits. Therefore, he sent his ministers and other two people to visit the king of Feng and discuss the peace between the two countries!"


    Seeing Shi listening to Han''s words, he looked serious, but Tang Yin still didn''t believe that Ning Guo would sincerely negotiate peace. He chuckled, his eyes turned and pondered for a moment. He seemed to ask casually, "does general Yuanhong agree with the matter of peace?"


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin will suddenly ask the eldest sun Yuanhong. Shi Tinghan and Qin Yi''s faces have changed, and their eyes are tongue tied. They don''t know how to answer. Stunned for a moment, Shi listened to Han Gan''s smile, nodded and said, "general Yuanhong also agrees with the peace talks between the two countries."


    Shi Tinghan and Qin Yi''s reaction had already made Tang Yin suspicious. When he heard that Chang sun Yuanhong agreed to negotiate peace, he was full of doubts. With Chang sun Yuanhong''s surname, I''m afraid even if there were one soldier and one general left, he wouldn''t agree to negotiate peace, not to mention that he had just won a big victory!


    Tang Yin scoffed at Shi Tinghan''s words. He narrowed his eyes, looked at Shi Tinghan directly, and asked in a condensed voice, "are you serious?"


    Under Tang Yin''s sharp eyes like a knife, Shi Tinghan felt as if he was sitting naked in front of him. Any mood seemed to be seen through by Tang Yin. He stammered: "when... Of course! Of course, general Yuanhong also agreed to negotiate peace."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows. Neither of the two envoys seemed to be deep-seated people in the city. They didn''t seem to have seen much of the world. If Ningguo''s peace negotiation was false and there was another plot, they would never send such a person to come. However, it seemed that there was something hidden in each other''s hesitant tone.


    While Tang Yin was thinking about it secretly, Shi Tinghan took out a document from his arms, handed it respectfully to Tang Yin and said, "this is the peace treaty between the two countries approved by King Ning. Please have a look."


    oh Ningguo has even drawn up a peace agreement, which is very interesting. Tang Yin raised his hand slightly. Yuan Biao, the Shangguan standing behind him, came forward, took over the peace agreement, and then transmitted it to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin unfolded the peace treaty and looked down. The main content of the peace treaty was that Ningguo first apologized for sending troops to Fengguo, and then summarized at length the various harms of the struggle between the two countries. Finally, he proposed that he was willing to cede Hedong county to Fengguo and compensate for the losses caused by Ningjun''s invasion of Fengguo.


    Here, Ning would rather not say that it was his own side that was forced to make compensation because of his defeat. Of course, this is also the purpose of the Ningguo court to take into account its own face.


    The amount of compensation is also detailed above. It is 100000 taels of gold, 5 million taels of silver, 5 million pieces of silk and satin and 5 million pieces of silk. If these are converted into silver, the total is almost 25 million taels.


    Such a huge amount may be a drop in the bucket for Ningguo, but it is a lot of money for Fengguo.


    When Tang Yin looked at the peace agreement, all the people in the big tent were looking at him eagerly. Shi Tinghan and Qin naturally hoped that Tang Yin would no longer add other conditions, and it was better to agree immediately, while the generals of Feng Guozhong were curious about the contents of the peace agreement. They stretched their necks and looked at the peace agreement in Tang Yin''s hands without blinking.


    After carefully reading the peace treaty from beginning to end, Tang Yin immediately judged that the peace treaty was drafted by the Ningguo court with all his heart. It was mentioned more than once that Hedong county was ceded to the Fengguo rather than returned. This writing is obviously to pave the way for recapturing Hedong in the future.


    This peace agreement is painstaking. Does Ningguo really want to make peace with himself? Tang Yin slowly put down the peace agreement, looked up at Shi and listened to Han and Qin Yi. Seeing Tang Yin''s eyes cast on him, Shi and Qin immediately raised their hearts to their throat, and their bodies were tight. Shi Tinghan asked carefully, "I wonder if your highness King Feng is dissatisfied with this peace agreement? Do you accept the peace negotiation of our country?"


    Tang Yin smiled and didn''t answer the question immediately, but said, "Lord Shi, I have to think about it again."


    "Yes, yes, it''s a matter of great importance. King Feng should really think about it. However, both Feng and Ning are big countries. If they are consumed for such a long time, no matter who loses or wins, it will not benefit each other. Instead, it will give other countries an opportunity to take advantage of it. Therefore, I hope King Feng will think twice!" Shi listens to Han zhengse and says.


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin smiled up and said, "I have written down what Lord Shi said." As he spoke, he raised his hand and said, "prepare wine and vegetables! Lord Shi and Lord Qin are rare guests and come all the way. Today, I will have a few drinks with you."


    "Oh! Your Highness the wind king is so polite." Shi Tinghan and Qin also hurriedly stood up and saluted Tang Yin deeply.


    Tang Yin smiled, waved his hand and motioned them to sit down. He smiled and said, "since we want to make peace, we are a family. Don''t be too polite."


    "Yes, yes, yes! What the wind king said is very true!" Shi Tinghan and Qin also looked at each other and put their hearts down. Before they came, they had been told that Tang Yin was vicious and ferocious. Today, they can see that it seems to be the opposite. They are not only handsome, but also very peaceful.


    After a short time, the bodyguards moved the small tables one by one and put them in front of the generals and Shi Tinghan and Qin Yi. Then, the wine and vegetables were delivered one by one.


    Tang Yin arrived at a glass of wine, picked up the glass, smiled at Shi and Qin and said, "two adults came to our army camp from a long distance. They worked hard all the way. I respect you both!" With that, Tang Yin shook his glass and drank it up.


    Tang Yin is the monarch. He drinks the wine first. Shi Tinghan and Qin Yi dare not neglect it. They hurriedly picked up the wine glass, leaned over and said, "King Xie Feng!" Then they drank the wine out of the cup.


    Feng wine is different from Ning wine. The former is much more spicy and powerful than the latter. Shi Tinghan and Qin also drank a cup at one breath. They felt that what they drank was not like wine, but more like a knife. The spicy of Feng wine rushed straight from their stomach to their forehead. Just for a moment, their faces turned red.


    Wang Yin and Wang Yin had a careful discussion about the wine and said, "it''s good to see that Ben Yin and Wang Yin are sincere!"


    Hearing this, Shi Tinghan and Qin Yi were in high spirits. They looked at Tang Yin with bright eyes. Before they spoke, Tang Yin continued: "it''s just the amount of compensation..."


    "It''s easy to discuss! It''s easy to discuss the amount of compensation. As long as his highness Feng''s request is not excessive, our country can accept it!" Shi listens to Han''s impatient promise.

 V1.Chapter 620

    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. It sounds that Ningguo is very anxious to make peace with himself. Why? Tang Yin picked up the cup again and exchanged a toast with Shi Tinghan and Qin. Then he piled up a bright and harmless smile on his face and asked, "how''s King Ning doing recently?"


    After two glasses of strong liquor, Shi listened to the cold and was a little drunk. His face was ruddy. He didn''t think about it. He smiled and replied, "everything is all right with my king."


    "Oh! That''s good." It seems that there is no problem with Ning Wang. Tang Yin''s eyes turned and asked, "how''s the war in the north of your country? It''s said that duki''s invasion was fierce."


    Shi listened to Han nodded and said, "at the beginning, Duji''s invasion really made our country suffer a great loss, but now more than 200000 central troops have rushed to the north and reversed their disadvantages. After all, Duji has few small people and lack of materials. It is estimated that he will not last long."


    What he said is similar to what Tang Yin learned. Tang Yin continued to probe downward and asked, "Lord Shi, general Yuanhong was seriously injured a while ago. I don''t know how he is recovering now?"


    Seeing that Tang Yin asked Chang sun Yuanhong again, Shi Tinghan, who had just answered like a stream, began to hesitate again. He forced a smile and said happily, "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Tang Yinduo is smart and doesn''t like sand in his eyes. Shi Tinghan can''t hide the sudden change of his look from his eyes. He picked up the glass again and said with a smile, "it''s all right. In this way, the king will be at ease." Then he raised his glass and said, "Lord Shi, Lord Qin, do it!"


    "Dry!" Unable and afraid to shirk Tang Yin''s toast, Shi Tinghan and Qin also hardened their heads and drank another cup. This time, their minds were a little dizzy.


    Tang Yin deliberately sighed and youyou said, "although general Yuanhong and I have different positions and camps, we cherish each other. After the negotiation, I will specially visit him in Ningguo and take the opportunity to ask him for advice."


    Hearing what he said, Shi Tinghan was filled with emotion. What kind of general can be called a famous general must be like Chang sun Yuanhong. It can not only make his own generals sincerely admire him, but also subdue the enemy and opponents. Even Tang Yin, who is the monarch of the wind country, respected general Yuanhong so much, which shows his extraordinary ability. But the more he thinks about it, the more uncomfortable Shi listens to Han''s heart. Such a great general and famous general is dying. If sun Yuanhong has three long and two short comings, it will undoubtedly break an arm of Ningguo! Thinking of this, Shi listens to the cold and sorrow from the heart, his eyes are hot, and his tears spin in his eyes.


    Tang Yin was stunned by his tears. Did Chang sun Yuanhong have an accident? Thinking of this, his heart beat rapidly and his nerves tightened up, but he didn''t show any concern and asked, "Lord Shi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, nothing!" Shi Tinghan stroked the corners of his eyes with his sleeves and waved his hands at the same time.


    His expression said nothing. Even a fool could see that he was lying. Tang Yin sneered in his heart, but on the surface he was still concerned. He suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, Su Yelei, the military doctor of our army, has ancestral gold wound medicine, which is very easy to use. When you return home, you just take some and give it to general Yuanhong, which will certainly help his injury." As he spoke, he raised his hand and said to Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao behind him, "please ask Su medical officer to come here quickly!"


    "Yes! King!" Shangguan yuanbiao promised to go out.


    Shi listens to the cold and quickly waves his hand and sobs, "no... no need."


    Tang Yin asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Shi Tinghan stood up, saluted Tang Yinshen, and said, "Wei Chen thanked the king for Yuanhong first, but... General Yuanhong no longer needs Jinchuang medicine..."


    Tang Yin was stunned and said blankly, "why is this? Has general Yuanhong''s wound healed?" Hearing this, other winds in the big tent will raise their heads and look at the stone cold. Long sun Yuanhong''s injury healed so soon? It''s incredible. It''s definitely bad news for your side.


    Shi listens to Han shaking his head again and again. The tears in his eyes can no longer be restrained and flow down. He said intermittently: "yes... It''s general Yuanhong''s injury has worsened and his fatigue has become ill. I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s running out of time!"


    "What?" This remark shocked everyone, including Tang Yinke. As soon as Shi listens to Han''s voice, the cup in Tang Yin''s hand has been re patted on the table, and the man stands up with his eyes shining two electric lights. He stares at Shi listens to Han for a long time and doesn''t speak.


    Chang sun Yuanhong is going to die. If so, his plan to go west and destroy Ning will see the dawn again. However, will this be true? Tang Yin''s wide eyes narrowed slowly, and his clenched fist loosened and clenched again.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin would have such a big reaction. Shi was stunned by cold. He looked up at Tang Yin with a blank face and stammered: "big... King... Are you..."


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, stood up and slowly sat down again. He snorted heavily and said in a feigned displeasure: "although I have fought with general Yuanhong on the battlefield several times, I also admire general Yuanhong''s talent from the bottom of my heart. Even if Lord Shi is the envoy of peace, if I dare to curse general Yuanhong again, I can''t blame my king for turning his face and refusing to recognize others!"


    Shi listens to Han''s grievances. How can he curse Chang sun Yuanhong? What I just said is clearly the truth. Besides, I don''t want sun Yuanhong to die! He leaned aside, knelt on the ground, kowtowed and said, "king, even if I have great courage, I don''t dare to curse general Yuanhong! What I said is the truth. Please learn from the king!"


    "Impossible!" Tang Yin said with a cold face, "general Yuanhong''s Lingwu is so strong that it''s only a knife wound. How can it be fatal?"


    Shi Tinghan hurriedly said: "this is what Wei Chen saw with his own eyes, and there is nothing false. Moreover, general Yuanhong''s injury is much more serious than that in the rumor. In addition, he has no time to recuperate. He has been personally managing the affairs of the army. He has become ill and worsened his injury. Now... He is terminally ill! Sobbing..." at this point, Shi Tinghan couldn''t help crying on the ground, Qin also kept wiping his tears.


    Now Tang Yin can see that Shi Tinghan and Qin Yi are by no means acting. People''s expressions can pretend to be sad, but the natural emotion can''t be disguised. It seems that Chang sun Yuanhong is really critically ill. Thinking of this, Tang Yin picked up the corners of her mouth and said, "Lord Shi and Lord Qin are drunk. Come and send them to the camp to have a rest. Take good care of them!"


    "Yes! King!" With Tang Yin''s words, four bodyguards came in from the outside, helped Shi to listen to Han and Qin Yi, turned and walked out.


    "King, Weichen is not drunk, Weichen is not drunk..." the banquet is only halfway through, and the key negotiation has not been completely finalized. Of course, Shi Tinghan and Qin can''t leave like this. But Tang Yin didn''t give them a chance to talk at all. While waving his hand, he said, "let''s talk about peace tomorrow!"


    "Your Majesty..."


    Shi Tinghan still wants to talk. The two bodyguards who helped him have forced him out of the middle army tent.


    When Shi and Qin left for a long time, the quiet big tent suddenly blew like a frying pan. People''s expressions were both surprised and happy, and they talked with each other. It''s great news that Chang sun Yuanhong is critically ill. As long as Chang sun Yuanhong dies, even if the navy of Ningguo is powerful, it can''t stop its own army.


    Xiao MuQing walked up to Tang Yin with a smile and asked excitedly, "Your Majesty, do you think it''s true or false?"


    Tang Yin''s eyes twinkled with faint light, looked at Xiao MuQing and asked, "MuQing, do you think Shi Tinghan and Qin are lying?"


    "This..." Xiao MuQing thought carefully, shook his head slowly and said, "the end will feel different."


    "Well, I feel the same way." Tang Yin held his chin in meditation.


    Xiao MuQing''s eyes turned and suddenly remembered something. He asked anxiously, "is the sword that the king hurt sun Yuanhong heavy?" The knife behind Chang sun Yuanhong was stabbed by Tang Yin. Tang Yin naturally has the most say in whether he will be critically ill.


    The question he asked was exactly what Tang Yin thought. He murmured, "that knife is not fatal, but it has a dark fire. Although Chang sun Yuanhong can use the spirit burning ¡¤ strong to counteract the dark fire that rushed into his body, he is bound to suffer a very serious internal injury. If he is an ordinary person, there is no possibility of survival, but Chang sun Yuanhong has deep cultivation and can save his life. I really can''t say for sure."


    Tang Yin has never met anyone who can survive the fire of darkness. Now he has no bottom in his heart.


    Xiao MuQing said thoughtfully, "it''s fatal for the dark fire to rush into the body. If you put the spirit burning ¡¤ strong * into the body, even if you offset the dark fire, it''s an additional injury. Moreover, the danger of Chang sun Yuanhong''s illness was seen by Shi and Qin with their own eyes. I think it should be absolutely true."


    "Well, what General Xiao said is reasonable!" At this time, other generals also gathered around and nodded in succession to agree with Xiao MuQing.


    If one or two people say so, Tang Yin may still have doubts in his heart, but everyone says so. Tang Yin''s doubts are gradually dispelled. It is true that sun Yuanhong is critically ill. He put his hands back, couldn''t help laughing on his back and said, "God helps me!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly contracted his smile, looked around at the generals in front of him and said, "just tonight, our army will fight it again to cross the river!"


    "Ah?" Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised and asked, "how will the king fight? Where will our army make the attack point?"


    Tang Yin chuckled and asked, "where was our army defeated last time?"


    "Twenty miles from Nanying!" The crowd replied blankly.


    "If you are now on the West Bank of Zhanghe River, will you still strictly guard the place where our army has just been defeated?" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and asked with a smile.

 V1.Chapter 621

    When the two armies fight, if one of them chooses a place to make a sneak attack and fails, the next time this party continues to adopt the sneak attack tactics, it will never choose this place again. This is the normal way of thinking. Tang Yin uses counter thinking. The more you think it is impossible, the more I have to do it. He also wants to get up from where he falls.


    Of course, Tang Yin''s decision is reasonable. Hearing the speech, the generals fell silent and quietly thought about Tang Yin''s plan. After a while, people looked at each other and nodded one after another. They all thought that the king''s strategy was feasible. People unanimously praised: "Your Majesty is wise! Today Ningguo sent envoys to negotiate peace before the festival. They never expected that they would attack tonight, and they would attack from the place where they were defeated last time. This plan is very good!"


    Tang Yin smiled proudly, his mind moved, and said, "there are Jianxi in the top ten * * * of our army. Don''t disclose anything about going to war tonight. Don''t make any explanation until the time when the attack is to be launched in the evening. Take the officers and men of the whole army and leave without giving Jianxi a chance to report." As he spoke, his eyes slowly swept over the faces of the crowd. If the sneak attack tonight is not successful and Ning Jun still finds it, it can only show that Linglong is not among the ordinary soldiers below, but among the generals in front of her. This result is the last thing Tang Yin wants to see. He doesn''t want to suspect his brother alone.


    "Yes! King!" The generals did not realize another meaning of Tang Yin and simply bowed their hands.


    Tang Yin asked, "how many rafts are left in our army?"


    The generals looked at each other and all looked bitter. Liang Qi said, "Your Majesty, the rafts built by our army were almost lost in the last defeat. Although some were later recovered, the total number will not exceed 500."


    "So few..." with only 500 wooden rafts, even if there is no enemy, it will be a problem to transport more than 100000 troops across the river. He thought a little and said, "wait until night, pull all the ships docked on the shore and let the soldiers march against the ships."


    This time, he cast a single throw. He either succeeded or lost all his family. If he was defeated again, the wind army would completely lose its tools to cross the river.


    The generals felt Tang Yin''s determination, and their spirit was shocked. They shouted in unison, "yes!"


    Tang Yin was ready to fight late at night and wanted to cross the Zhanghe River again from the place where he was defeated last time, but he didn''t know that his actions had been clearly calculated by sun Yuanhong on the other side. As early as when Shi and Qin had just left the Ningjun camp, Chang sun Yuanhong, who pretended to be critically ill, turned over and sat up from the bed. When Wei Zheng came back, he immediately said to Wei Zheng, "general Wei, quickly ambush our soldiers in the tiger tooth forest!"


    Huya forest is the dense forest across the river where Tang Yin secretly crossed the river last time. Hearing what sun Yuanhong said, Wei Zheng was stunned and asked subconsciously, "general Yuanhong, why should our army bury in the tiger tooth forest?"


    Long sun Yuanhong sneered, say: "To discuss peace, the imperial court sent only two third-class scholars, Hong Lucheng, Shi Tinghan and Qin Yi, who have never seen the world. Where can they be Tang Yin''s opponents? I will certainly be tricked out by Tang Yin about my critical illness. With Tang Yin''s surname, I will certainly not miss this great opportunity. Looking at Zhanghe Hepan, the only place suitable for smuggling within a hundred miles is huyalin, and others are suitable for smuggling All the places are located hundreds of miles away, and the wind army will not run so far. In addition, Tang Yin is cunning in annihilation. Last time Feng Jun lost there, he is likely to think that our army will not set up an ambush here again and will take risks. In addition, Tang Yin has a strong sense of revenge. Since leading Feng''s army to fight in Nanjing, he has won successive battles. The only battle that was defeated was in Huya forest. He wants to recover this face. Even if there are other places more suitable for smuggling, he will choose to be here! "


    After a pause, Chang sun Yuanhong took a deep breath and youyou said, "Tang Yin will sneak into the country again. If there is no accident, it will be tonight!"


    Wei Zheng was also skeptical about Chang sun Yuanhong''s vows, but he also learned Chang sun Yuanhong''s clever tricks. For the first time, Feng Jun sneaked into the country. Ning Jun laid an ambush in the tiger tooth forest on the other side. Tang Yin thought that Jianxi had leaked the news. His guess was correct. Someone did disclose the news to Ning Jun, but before disclosing the news, long sun Yuanhong had ambushed the heavy troops there. Zhanghe River was so long that he didn''t ambush heavy troops elsewhere, but chose Huya forest. As a result, he was really right. It was from here that Feng Jun sneaked into the country and just hit the knife edge of Ning Jun.


    With the success of the last time, Wei Zheng had a lot of confidence this time. According to the meaning of Chang sun Yuanhong, he brought out the main force of Ning army early and ambushed in the tiger tooth forest.


    That night, the Feng army had a war meal, and then began to collect their own ships and rafts. The whole army set off, quietly left the camp and headed south at full speed. Twenty Li''s journey came in an instant. Looking at the dark and silent opposite bank, Lotte and Aijia found Tang Yin and asked, "Your Majesty, our military doesn''t need to send spies to the opposite bank to reconnoiter first!"


    Tang Yin didn''t even think about it. He waved and said, "no reconnaissance, just cross the river!" Last time he suffered a great loss in reconnaissance. This time Tang Yin made up his mind to cross the Zhanghe River with lightning speed. Even if Linglong was really mixed in her own army, she wouldn''t have an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    It is undoubtedly extremely risky for him to do so, but in Tang Yin''s view, it is worth taking such a risk and there is a great hope of success.


    The boats and rafts brought by Feng Jun can only transport 20000 people across the river at a time. Tang Yin has no mercy at all. He directly ordered his most elite plain army to cross the river first. In addition, Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu were also assigned to take the lead. As long as we can cross the Zhanghe River, with Jiang Fan''s ability to fight tigers and 20000 brave plain soldiers, even if there are enemies on the other side, we can stand firm and win time for our whole army to cross the river.


    Tang Yin''s wishful thinking was very good, but this time, before the 20000 plain soldiers led by Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu approached the other side of the river, Ning army ambushed in the tiger tooth forest rushed out. As last time, it was still releasing rockets, but this time Ning army had two more terrible weapons, two large weapons originally unique to the wind country, broken city crossbow and broken army crossbow.


    For ships, the destructive power of these two kinds of crossbows is much greater than that of rockets. When a crossbow is shot out, the crossbow and arrow enter from the bow of the ship and often penetrate from the stern, directly penetrate the hull and shoot two large round holes, and then the river begins to flow into the ship.


    The plain army is brave and invincible. But the premise is that it has to be on land. Now on water, the plain army can''t exert its skills. Facing the raindrops of rockets ahead, people put up shields to block the edge of the Ning army''s arrow array at the first time, but there is no way to deal with the Ning army''s broken city crossbow and broken army crossbow.


    These two kinds of crossbow machines can''t be resisted by manpower. The thick and sharp wooden stakes are shot into the shield array. The human shields are broken and shot on the hull. The ship sinks and shoots on the raft. The raft is broken. For a moment, 20000 wind troops, more than 1000 boats and 500 rafts have become ants on the hot pot. They can''t enter or retreat. They spin on the river, The sound of falling into the water and screaming of the soldiers of the wind army can''t be divided.


    Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu stamp their feet anxiously in the small boat, but there is nothing they can do. They can''t get ashore. No matter how strong they are, they can''t take the enemy. Finally, in the case of forced helplessness, they can only order the withdrawal. As for how many people can be withdrawn at this time, they can''t control so much. How many can be withdrawn!


    Under the coordinated attack of Ningjun arrow array, broken city crossbow and broken army crossbow, 20000 plain soldiers and men died and injured countless people. The river surface of Zhanghe River was covered with floating corpses of the wind army, and the river water of Zhanghe River was once again dyed red by the blood of the wind Army soldiers and men.


    The Fengjun''s second secret crossing of Zhanghe River ended in failure. Last time, the Fengjun lost 30000 people. This time, it was better. 20000 went out and 5000 came back, with a loss of more than 10000. However, in terms of the loss to the Fengjun, this time is much greater than the last time. The 30000 people killed in the last war were originally used for cannon fodder, but the 15000 soldiers killed in this war are the most elite plain army in the wind army. The loss of troops and combat power is a small matter. This war has a great impact on the overall morale of the wind army, and the soldiers have begun to have a fear of war.


    The soldiers of the wind army are not afraid of fighting or dying in battle, but even if they want to die in battle, they have to die vigorously and fight with the enemy. But now the battle is too weak. In two river crossing operations, the loss of troops is nearly 50000, but they have not even touched the edge of the enemy. So many soldiers are buried at the bottom of the river. Who is willing to fight such a battle?


    In the same place, but at the same time in different days, the Feng army was subdued twice and defeated twice. Tang Yin and his generals were dumbfounded. People don''t understand that their own actions have been so fast. How did Ning army get the wind again and do an ambush? How did Jian Xi hidden in their own army pass the news?


    Until this time, Tang Yin thought it was Linglong who secretly reported her actions to Ning Jun, but he didn''t expect that he had been tricked by Chang sun Yuanhong from the moment he decided to send troops.


    Looking at the plain soldiers who returned from the defeat, Tang Yin was not as angry as last time, but shook his head and laughed loudly.


    The battle has been so miserable, but the king is laughing. Everyone around him can''t help but doubt whether Tang Yin has been over stimulated and lost his mind.


    When the crowd was trying to persuade him, Tang Yin looked up and said slowly, "as the king of a country, I was tripped by the same stone twice in a row. How can I keep my face?" As he spoke, he separated the people around him and went to meet the defeated soldiers.


    Seeing the king coming, everyone was ashamed. They hung their heads and didn''t dare to look at Tang Yin. The latter stood in front of the officers and men without warning. He suddenly arched his hand and gave a deep salute to the people. At the same time, he said, "it''s my king''s incompetence and improper use of troops that have implicated my brothers. I''ll make amends to my brothers!"

 V1.Chapter 622

    Seeing the king bowing to his people, all the officers and men of the plain army were stunned. Then, the sound of clattering became a continuous piece. People knelt down together, tears in their eyes and said, "it''s our incompetence!" "The king killed the villain!"


    Looking around at his own soldiers kneeling in the dark, Tang Yin was filled with emotion. Now he basically didn''t report any hope for entering the west to destroy Ning. It seems that accepting the peace negotiation of Ning is the only way out. While Tang Yin was thinking about it secretly, a bodyguard shouted, "there''s a ship! It''s the warship of Ningguo!"


    Tang Yin heard the speech and looked up at the river. Isn''t it? Three huge warships were walking slowly in the upper reaches of the Zhanghe River. The warships were full of Ning soldiers and Ning generals, lamp balls, torches and Liangzi Pinus tabulaeformis, which illuminated the three warships like fire ships. When the warship reached the center of the river in front of Tang Yin, it stopped slowly. Tang Yin closed his eyes and looked carefully. He saw a chair on the deck of the warship. There was a man sitting on the chair. The man had a gold helmet on his head, a gold armor on his body and a red cloak on his back. As seen from his face, he had deep facial features, sharp edges and corners, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a ruddy face.


    This is no one else, but Sun Yuanhong, the elder of the "critically ill". His appearance at this time is full of spirit, high spirits and arrogance. How can he look critically ill? Seeing Chu Chang sun Yuanhong clearly, Tang Yin''s head also buzzed. At this time, he finally realized that he had been deceived.


    "Ha ha -" Sun Yuanhong, the captain of the warship, laughed brightly, looked at the Fengjun camp on the east bank and asked loudly, "can Tang Yin be here now?"


    The one who was named by others shouted that Tang Yin was willing to be a shrinking turtle. He separated his people and walked to Hepan with big steps. His waist was straight, his hands were behind his back, and he replied with a vibration: "this king is here!"


    Seeing Tang Yin coming out, sun Yuanhong, the elder, stood up and walked to the edge of the deck and looked at Tang Yin with a smile. Although he looked relaxed and able to sit and stand at this time, in fact, it was Chang sun Yuanhong who was gritting his teeth. Although the injury on his back was not fatal, it was also very serious. At this time, he could stand up because the bodyguards behind him were secretly supporting him.


    Long sun Yuanhong looked at Tang Yin for a moment and said with a smile, "King Feng, I didn''t expect you to give a big gift to Ben Shuai so soon. Last time you sent no less than 30000 people. I don''t know how many people you sent this time?"


    Hearing this, the noses of all Fengjun people were almost crooked. They didn''t kill too much. It''s unbearable for Chang sun Yuanhong to say such a humiliation. If the warship was not far from the shore, the people would have been killed by the water at this time. Tang Yin didn''t get angry, at least on the surface. He smiled and said, "reciprocity! Your country gave me millions in Hedong, and now it''s nothing to send you thousands of people."


    "Hum!" Sun Yuanhong''s face sank, Sneered: "Tang Yin, do you really think I''d rather make peace with you and other thieves? Don''t dream, it''s just a trick used by my commander to lure the enemy; do you think your subordinates are really solid and loyal to you? To tell you the truth, your every move is under the control of my commander, ha ha... Tang Yin, next time your army wants to cross the river, you don''t have to go so far Why not attack directly? " With that, he waved to his subordinates and shouted, "go back to camp!"


    In front of the Feng army led by Tang Yin, the three warships turned around as if there were no one else, and swaggered back to the camp of Ning army.


    Sun Yuanhong''s words seem to show off his pride. In fact, they have two purposes. First, let Tang Yin think that Shi Tinghan and Qin Yi were both sent by him. The matter of peace is false, and it is true that he was deceived. If Tang Yin believes it, Shi Tinghan and Qin Yi will die and the envoy will be killed, which is a great humiliation for a country, and the hot discussion of peace in the imperial court can only be stopped. Second, divide the interior of Tang Yin, causing suspicion within the Feng army. Once suspicion arises and mutual distrust, there will be no cooperation on the battlefield in the future. As far as an army without cooperation is concerned, no matter how strong its combat effectiveness is.


    This is Chang sun Yuanhong''s wishful thinking.


    Watching Chang sun Yuanhong''s warship fly away, the soldiers of the wind army all hate the itching of their teeth, but they have nothing to do with him. Gu Yue, with a cold face, stepped up to Tang Yin and said in a deep voice, "this time, if it weren''t for Shi Tinghan and Qin Yi, our army wouldn''t fall into the trap. King, I''ll go back to the camp and cut off the heads of the two thieves!" With that, he turned and left.


    Tang Yin frowned and shouted, "stop!"


    "King?" Gu Yue looked at Tang Yin puzzled. Everything was so obvious. Why did the king stop himself?


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and said, "use your brain. If Shi Tinghan and Qin Yi were really appointed by the eldest sun Yuanhong, would he make it clear? He said so, obviously to use our hands to kill Shi and Qin!"


    "Ah?" Gu Yue''s body stiffened, shook his head incomprehensibly, and said suspiciously, "aren''t Shi Tinghan and Qin ministers of Ningguo? Why did Chang sun Yuanhong kill them?"


    "Who knows." Tang Yin grumbled angrily.


    At this time, Liang Qi said: "There is only one possibility. The court of Ningguo really wants to make peace, but Chang sun Yuanhong doesn''t want to. As long as our army kills Shi Tinghan and Qin, the peace will be over, and Chang sun Yuanhong''s goal will be achieved. In addition, if I guess right, Shi Tinghan and Qin should not know that Chang sun Yuanhong''s danger is disguised, and Chang sun Yuanhong wants to use it to lead our army to attack , even Shi and Qin, surnamed Suo, cheated together. The man''s mind is unfathomable. "


    After listening to Liang Qi''s analysis, everyone felt suddenly enlightened. Tang Yin asked suspiciously, "how did Chang sun Yuanhong know that our army would smuggle here this time? Did someone in our army really inform him?"


    Liang Qi sneered, Shook his head and said: "The king must not listen to Chang sun Yuanhong''s words. I can''t guess why he can set up an ambush here in advance, but what he said just now must be to make our army officers and soldiers suspicious of each other. If our army generals distrust and suspect each other, the combat strength of our army will be greatly reduced. Naturally, Chang sun Yuanhong wants to see this most I''ll be there. "


    Tang Yin is not a fool. He pondered Liang Qi''s words carefully and nodded secretly. He thought what Liang Qi said was very reasonable. He hissed for a long time, and youyou replied, "that''s right! Long sun Yuanhong is really cunning. Even I almost fell into his trick!"


    Seeing that Tang Yin''s gloomy face had recovered a lot, Liang Qi knew that his words had worked and said to Tang Yin, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly, sighed and said, "send the order and let the whole army go back to camp!"


    Tang Yin was not enthusiastic about the peace talks between Fengning and the two countries and did not want to make peace, but now he had to reconsider the matter. The Zhanghe war has been so far. His own side has no ships and no morale. There are only more than 100000 troops left in the 200000 army, and there is an unpredictable leader Sun Yuanhong on the other side. At this time, in addition to peace talks, There seems to be no other way out.


    Other generals have the same idea as Tang Yin.


    It''s not that they don''t want to fight in a short time, but that they don''t want to fight in a short time, Annihilate Yan Chu, king of Ning, and all the ministers in the court of Ning, but this possibility is very small.


    Back at Fengjun camp, Tang Yin just entered the account of the Chinese army. Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying followed recently. Xiao and Liang didn''t speak. They just kept nuzui to Ziying. Ziying understood that the two asked themselves to meet the king again. He arched his hands at Tang Yin and said, "Your Majesty..."


    "Well?" Tang Yin turned around and looked at the three. Finally, his eyes fell on Ziying and asked, "Ziying, what can I do for you?"


    "Your Majesty, our army can no longer fight this war!" Ziying said positively, "when we recovered Hedong, there were only less than 200000 soldiers left in our army. Especially in the last two Zhanghe wars, our army suffered numerous losses and reduced its combat power. More importantly, the morale of the soldiers has been exhausted by Ning army. If we continue to fight, our army is afraid..."


    Ziying didn''t finish speaking, but the meaning could not be clearer.


    Having suffered losses twice in a row, Tang Yin''s arrogance was extinguished at this time. He went to the table, sat down slowly, nodded and said, "let''s be frank. In your opinion, where should our army go?"


    "Accept the peace negotiation of Ningguo!" Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying said in one voice.


    "In any case, our army''s purpose is still on the offensive, and it is the party taking the initiative," Ziying said "Negotiate and make peace with Ningguo. We are in the top and Ningfang is in the bottom. The king can take this opportunity to extort a sum of money from Ningguo. As long as there is money and Hedong county to provide food and grass, our army can restore its military strength. At that time, our army will regroup and talk about destroying Ningguo again!"


    What Ziying said was similar to what Tang Yin thought. The latter looked up and sighed: "it seems that it can only be so!"


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin, who insisted on killing Ning, also accepted the negotiation at this time. The three people looked at each other and nodded. Then they all saluted Tang Yin deeply and said, "my Wang Shengming!"


    "Holy shit!" Tang Yin muttered, stood up, patted the dust on his ass, and angrily said, "if I''m really smart, how can I be ambushed twice by Ning thieves in the same place?"


    Hearing this, Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying all have the same red face. Tang Yin is sarcastic about himself, but he is not sarcastic about them. As the commander of the three armed forces, none of them has seen through the plan of Chang sun Yuanhong, and they are ashamed at the same time.

 V1.Chapter 623

    While Tang Yin, Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying were talking in the account, there was a sudden confusion outside the account, and loud shouts came in from time to time. Tang Yin frowned, motioned to Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao on both sides, and asked them to go out and see what was going on.


    The two brothers came back soon after they went out. At the same time, they also brought two recent brothers, Shi Tinghan and Qin Yi.


    The two men flushed with anger in their eyes. After entering the account, they saw Tang Yin. Their anger was even stronger. Shi Tinghan didn''t even give gifts. He asked loudly, "Your Highness, I''ve come to make peace with you. Why are you treacherous and sneaking into Hexi camp in our country?"


    Tang Yin looked at them with a sneer. He didn''t speak immediately. He turned and walked back to the handsome case and sat down slowly. Then, he suddenly patted the table and only heard a crisp sound. Shi Tinghan and Qin were also startled. Tang Yin''s eyes showed a fierce light, and Ning said in a voice, "I haven''t gone to you two yet. You two are villains. Didn''t you say that Chang sun Yuanhong is critically ill?"


    "Ah?" Shi Tinghan and Qin are also stunned. Chang sun Yuanhong is critically ill. Is there anything wrong with this?


    Looking at the dazed and stunned expression on their faces, Tang Yin knew that Liang Qi''s guess was right. Chang sun Yuanhong pretended to be critically ill, and even Shi and Qin were deceived by him. He sneered and said, "Chang sun Yuanhong is not critically ill at all. Just now, he was still commanding the battle on the battlefield. How dare you two deceive the king? You peel your skin and take your tendons! Come on!"


    With Tang Yin''s words, the bodyguards outside rushed in and shouted in unison, "what''s your order?"


    Tang Yin stretched out her finger to Shi to listen to Han and Qin Yi, and said in a cold voice, "drag these two thieves out and lingchi will be executed!"


    "Yes!" The bodyguards, no matter who you are or whether you are an envoy of another country, only act according to the order. At the command of Tang Yin, the bodyguards came forward together, pressed Shi and Qin, and dragged them out.


    Xiao MuQing and others were startled. Didn''t they agree to make peace just now? Since it is a peace negotiation, these two people must not be killed! Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying looked at Tang Yin at the same time. Tang Yin''s face was full of anger and his eyes shone cold light, but his hanging hands were secretly hooking his fingers.


    Xiao MuQing three people are so smart. Seeing his hint, he immediately understood Tang Yin''s intention. The three men understood it, took one step forward, knelt down and said, "calm down, king! Lord Shi and Lord Qin can''t kill!" "Yes! Please take back your order!"


    Shi Tinghan and Qin were surprised to see that the three commanders of the wind Kingdom begged for mercy to both of them at the same time. However, at the critical moment of life and death, they were not in the mood to think about anything else. They shouted: "spare your life, king, and I''m wronged! Spare your life, king, and I''m wronged!"


    Tang Yin''s face sank like water, waved his hand to the guards, motioned them to wait for a while, then looked at Shi and Qin and asked, "what''s wrong with you two?"


    Shi Tinghan and Qin Yi were in a cold sweat at this time. They gasped and said: "king, when we entered the Hexi camp, we saw with our own eyes that general Yuanhong was critically ill and was dying lying on the collapse. As for the king who saw general Yuanhong personally commanding the battle tonight, was it... Did the king see it wrong?"


    "Fart!" Tang Yin stood up angrily, lifted his legs and kicked the table in front of him far away. Shi Tinghan and Qin also saw it. Their souls were scared out of half. Their legs were weak and their whole body was weak. They both knelt on the ground with a plop and a plop.


    "My king is dazzled? Can''t all my soldiers be dazzled? How can I allow you to deceive me and humiliate me?" While talking, Tang Yin waved distractedly and shouted, "pull out, kill, kill..."


    "Forgive your life, forgive your life..." Shi Tinghan and Qin are foolish at this time. Chang sun Yuanhong is critically ill. They saw it with their own eyes. They don''t know why they appeared on the battlefield tonight.


    Seeing the bodyguard dragging them out again, Ziying waved and shouted, "wait a minute!" Say, He also said to Tang Yin: "Your Majesty, according to the general at the end, Lord Shi and Lord Qin don''t seem to be lying, but Lord Sun Yuanhong cheated both of them. The imperial court of the state of Ning is in harmony, and Lord Sun Yuanhong is in war. He must want to use China''s hand to kill Lord Shi and Lord Qin, so as to undermine the peace negotiation between the two countries. In addition, the two countries fight without cutting envoys. Besides, Lord Shi and Lord Qin come for the peace negotiation between the two countries , please think twice before you act. Don''t fall into sun Yuanhong''s trick! "


    Ziying''s words seem to be persuading Tang Yin. In fact, they are for Shi and Qin. Chang sun Yuanhong is a rare person in the world. He is also very good at strategy and is good at using troops. With such a talented man, not only his own side can no longer use troops against Ningguo, but also he is a great threat to his own side. If you can''t defeat him on the battlefield, you have to create contradictions within Ningguo and bring down Chang sun Yuanhong. Since Chang sun Yuanhong was the leader of the Ningguo court, his actions undoubtedly ran counter to the determination of the court. If we can make proper use of Shi and Qin, the contradiction between Chang sun Yuanhong and the Ningguo court will become acute, which is very beneficial to our own side.


    Sure enough. After hearing Ziying''s words, Shi Tinghan and Qin also changed their faces and looked at Ziying in disbelief.


    Tang Yinming''s intention of Bai Ziying''s words was clever. He pretended to think for a while, and Fang Xin said reluctantly, "Ziying, your words are also reasonable." Then he waved to the guards and said, "let go of them. You go down first!"


    The bodyguards listened to the order, let go of Shi Han and Qin Yi, and then turned and withdrew from the big tent. When the guards left, Shi and Qin also fell to the ground. While secretly congratulating themselves for their lives, they were also wondering whether Ziying''s words were true. Did Chang sun Yuanhong really want to kill them under the guise of the hand of the wind country in order to undermine the peace talks?


    After a long delay, the two of them came back to their senses, knelt on the ground, kowtowed to Tang Yin and said in a hurry: "thank you, king! Thank you for your kindness not to kill!"


    "Don''t thank me!" Tang Yin snorted, sat down on the collapse, stretched out his hand, pointed to his lower tassel and said, "if you want to thank you, thank general Ziying! Also, it''s not the king who wants to kill you, but the head of your country, sun Yuanhong, who wants to use your surnames to undermine the peace. It''s the head of your country, sun Yuanhong, who wants to kill you both, okay?"


    Yes, it can''t be clearer! Although Shi Tinghan and Qin are scholars, they are not rigid minded fools. Now they also see the intention of changsun Yuanhong. They are angry and itchy. At that time, I thought that Chang sun Yuanhong was going to die. I was so sad. As a result, Chang sun Yuanhong pushed himself into the fire pit! If it weren''t for Ziying''s incisive analysis, both of them would be dead.


    The two men shuddered and looked at each other. Then they turned around and kowtowed to Ziying and said, "thank you for your help. The great kindness of Ziying is unforgettable!"


    "Hey?" Ziying hurried forward and helped them up, Sighed: "Why are you so polite?! Lord Shi and Lord Qin are kind-hearted and upright. It''s understandable that they were used by the sinister and cunning Chang sun Yuanhong. However, Chang sun Yuanhong''s actions really made Ben unable to agree. For his own self-interest, he wanted to kill the two adults without a place to bury. His heart is too vicious."


    "For one''s own self-interest?" Shi and Qin showed incomprehensible expressions.


    Ziying smiled, say: "Everyone doesn''t like war. No one likes war. Chang sun Yuanhong is so determined to fight and even doesn''t hesitate to betray the two adults. Is he really trying to be loyal to the country? I don''t think so. In fact, for Chang sun Yuanhong, only when there is a war in Ningguo can he master the military power, recruit recruits and expand his strength Leaving Liangzhou, the imperial court can''t grasp the trend of Chang sun Yuanhong at the first time. Once he changes, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Ziying is careless, but Shi listens to Han and Qin with great intention. When Ziying finishes, they can''t help but take a breath. They feel that Ziying''s words are very reasonable. Chang sun Yuanhong really has ulterior motives and acts strangely.


    Without giving them a chance to think carefully, Ziying continued: "after all, what Chang sun Yuanhong did is an internal matter of your country, and our country has no right to intervene. Now, let''s talk about peace!"


    Negotiation? Shi Tinghan and Qin couldn''t keep up with Ziying''s idea, so they were led by his nose. "Has your highness Feng accepted the peace negotiation of our country? Then why do you still..."


    Before the two finished, Ziying said with a smile, "that''s why the king didn''t believe that Chang sun Yuanhong was critically ill, so he deliberately launched a ''small-scale'' attack to test. As a result, he really tried to find out that Chang sun Yuanhong was critically ill."


    "Oh! So it is."


    "Your king of peace talks has carefully read it. However, when an unparalleled and invincible commander-in-chief of the first war invades our country, the losses caused can not be compensated by just 100000 gold, more than one million silver, silk and silk. Don''t you think it''s too deceptive to compensate for these?" Ziying said with a light smile.


    Shi Tinghan and Qin also took a breath, remained silent for a moment, and looked up at Tang Yin. The latter sat on the collapse without any expression. His eyes were cold and didn''t need to talk. Just looking at his eyes was enough to make people feel cold. Shi listens to Han boldly and asks, "well... How much compensation does his Highness the wind think is appropriate?"


    Ziying has no right to decide the amount of compensation, but Tang Yin still has no intention to speak. He turned his mind and said, "please go back first. The king and I need to discuss this matter again."


    "Oh, this... Good!" Shi Tinghan and Qin also hesitated for a moment, saluted Tang Yin deeply and said, "I''ll leave for the time being."


    "Yes!" Until this time, Tang Yin responded coldly.


    As soon as they left, Tang Yin smiled on his lifeless face. He first praised: "Ziying, you did a good job." Then he said to Xiao MuQing, "MuQing, write a letter quickly and send it back to Yancheng. Explain the peace negotiation to Qiu Zhen and Yuanji in detail, and let them draft a peace treaty. Of course, it should be beneficial to our country, but it must be accepted by Ning."


    "The end will understand!" Xiao MuQing replied.

 V1.Chapter 624

    Tang Yin was unable to make the most accurate judgment on the amount of compensation paid by Ning Guohe. He could only refer the matter to Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji for negotiation. With their shrewdness, the peace treaty drawn up by them must be able to strive for the greatest interests for their own side and be reluctantly accepted by Ning Guohe.


    Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying left together. Tang Yin was the only one left in the big tent. He paced back and forth in the big tent and began to think about how his side would withdraw. At this time, Yuan Fang came and brought some simple wine and vegetables. In terms of diet, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao were very careful. They first tried the wine and vegetables brought by Yuan Fang with a silver needle, and then let the bodyguard taste them. After confirming that there was no problem, they put the wine and vegetables in front of Tang Yin.


    Yuan Fang walked up to Tang Yin, first gave a deep salute, and then said with a smile, "I think the king is still worried about the war tonight, so he asked people to prepare some wine and vegetables to bring over."


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly and tossed about in the middle of the night. He didn''t achieve any results. He also lost countless soldiers and generals. Up to now, he is really hungry. He waved at Yuan Fang and said, "Mr. Yuan Fang, sit down and eat together!"


    "Yes! King!" Yuan Fang sat down opposite Tang Yin, picked up the wine pot, poured two glasses of wine, handed one of them to Tang Yin and asked, "what''s your king''s plan now? Is it war or peace?"


    Tang Yin didn''t answer immediately, but asked, "Mr. Yuan Fang, I want to hear your suggestion first."


    When talking to people on Feng Guo''s own side, Tang Yin seldom uses the self proclaimed words of "Ben Wang" or "Gu". Therefore, when talking to him, it is like talking to ordinary people. It can make people speak freely and have no worries. It virtually shortens the distance between people and him, and makes Tang Yin seem approachable. However, Xi Yin, who was born in the country of Tang Yin, didn''t win over the people''s hearts because he was so lucky. At the same time, Xi Yin didn''t notice that he was born in the country of Tang Yin.


    While thinking secretly in his heart, Yuan Fang said calmly: "Weichen believes that peace is the best."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin smiled and asked, "why?"


    "With long sun Yuanhong, the natural danger of Zhanghe River in Ningguo is as solid as gold soup. It is difficult for our army to cross the thunder pool for half a step. If we continue to fight, our army''s advantages will be gradually consumed. At that time, long sun Yuanhong will take the opportunity to counter attack Hedong, and our army will be difficult to resist."


    Tang Yin picked up her glass and listened carefully to Yuan Fang''s analysis, nodding as she listened. Yuan Fang continued: "in addition, it will be the day of the holy sacrifice ceremony in more than 20 days. At this time, I''m afraid it will cause disgust and panic among the domestic people."


    The grand ceremony of holy sacrifice mentioned by Yuan Fang is a traditional festival of Haotian empire. It is also a grand festival. It is necessary to sacrifice heaven, earth and ancestors to pray for peace and prosperity in the next year. Before and after the holy sacrifice ceremony, all vassal states will try their best to avoid war, which will be regarded as an ominous sign and will spend the next year in chaos.


    Tang Yin patted himself on the head when Yuan Fang mentioned the holy sacrifice ceremony. He really forgot it. Of course, he doesn''t believe that sacrificing heaven and earth and ancestors can bless the country and people''s peace next year, but that doesn''t mean that others don''t believe it. He must take into account the feelings of the people of the whole country.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s suddenly enlightened expression, Yuan Fang almost laughed. I''m afraid Tang Yin is the only war madman who can forget such an important day as the holy sacrifice ceremony. He continued: "as the king of a country, the holy sacrifice ceremony must be presided over by the capital of the country. If the king is not in China, he is afraid that people will be panic and cause unrest among the people."


    Tang Yin nodded and repeatedly said, "well, what Mr. Yuan Fang said is reasonable!" As he spoke, he drank up the wine in his glass.


    Yuan Fang''s eyes lit up and then returned to normal. He asked, "so the king has decided to make peace with Ningguo?"


    Tang Yin didn''t answer immediately. He narrowed his eyes, looked down and thought. Seeing Tang Yin in a daze, Yuan Fang couldn''t help asking, "Your Majesty?"


    "Oh? Ah! Yes, I decided to make peace with Ningguo." As he spoke, he picked up the glass and played it back and forth in his hand.


    Yuan Fang said with a smile, "you can rest assured that the king will rest early and the minister will leave!" He stood up and gave Tang Yin another deep salute, then turned and walked out.


    Watching Yuan Fang''s back disappear outside the door, Tang Yin turned back and waved to Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao. The two brothers hurried forward, approached Tang Yin and asked, "what''s your order?"


    Tang Yin whispered a few words in their ears. The two brothers were stunned at first, then quickly responded and walked out quickly.


    After the two brothers left, Tang Yin sat on the collapse and took a deep breath. Without warning, the white fog appeared around his body, and then the fog was sucked back into his body.


    In the next few days, Tang Yin rested the whole army and recruited new soldiers while dealing with Shi Tinghan and Qin Yi. As no reply has been received from Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji, Tang Yin can''t make up his mind about the details of the peace agreement. He can only wait for Yancheng''s reply.


    It took three days to wait. Tang Yin was very anxious and asked whether Xiao MuQing''s letter to Yancheng was sent by flying pigeons or sent by people. Xiao MuQing''s innocent face replied, "it''s urgent. Of course, it''s a flying pigeon."


    Tang Yin frowned and said, "since it''s a flying pigeon, the letter should have arrived in Yancheng long ago. Why is Qiu Zhen and Yuanji''s reply so slow?!"


    Xiao MuQing said with a bitter smile: "Your Majesty, the matter of peace negotiation has a far-reaching relationship and will also affect China''s future national policies. I think Prime Minister Qiu and the Prime Minister of Shangguan also need time to discuss!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded without further questioning.


    On the fourth day, Lotte came to Tang Yin''s dormitory early in the morning, and also brought Tang Yin''s reply to Yancheng for several days.


    This reply was written by Qiu Zhen with only one line of words on it. At this time, Tang Yin just woke up. He picked up the note and looked at it. He doubted whether he was wrong. He rubbed his eyes and looked closely. Yes, it clearly wrote: King, the matter of peace cannot be allowed. The details will be discussed after the minister arrives.


    He had begun to prepare to withdraw his troops, and at this time, Qiu Zhen came from Yancheng, which was quite expected by Tang Yin, but what surprised him most was the first half of Qiu Zhen''s sentence, the matter of peace could not be allowed. He didn''t understand that now his own side can''t fight any more. What can he do without peace? Even if you want to fight, you don''t have the tools to cross the river. Do you have to rush out a batch of rafts?


    Tang Yin really couldn''t understand Qiu Zhen''s intention. With this reply, he smiled bitterly. Seeing this, Lotte couldn''t help but wonder and asked, "king, what did Qiu Xiang write in the reply?"


    "See for yourself!" Tang Yin handed the note to Lotte. The latter hurriedly took it and looked carefully. Lotte was also stupid. He felt that Qiu was really standing and talking without backache. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, who was willing to abandon the war? Now there is really nothing to do, so I have to accept peace talks.


    Lotte frowned and asked, "Your Majesty, why is Qiu Xiang so firmly opposed to peace negotiation? Peace negotiation is more beneficial than harm to our army..."


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly, fell back, and lay back on the bed. Youyou said, "where do I know?" After a pause, he added: "however, Qiu Zhen''s mind is a hundred times that of me. He must have his reason for saying so." With that, Tang Yin seemed to think of something again and asked, "can''t the carrier pigeon make mistakes on the road?"


    Lotte smiled. It seems that the king is full of self-confidence. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. He replied: "Your Majesty, the carrier pigeons in our country have special marks, which will not make mistakes. In addition, the handwriting on it is indeed Qiu Xiang''s handwriting."


    "That''s right! I''m worried too much." Tang Yin rubbed his aching forehead and sighed helplessly.


    Tang Yin had planned to have a detailed discussion with Shi Tinghan and Qin on the specific details of the peace treaty. On the other hand, he had ordered the whole army to be ready to withdraw at any time. As a result, Qiu Zhen''s reply with few figures disrupted Tang Yin''s plan. The withdrawal was postponed, and the negotiation continued to be postponed.


    From this point, it is not difficult to see the weight of Qiu Zhen in Tang Yin''s mind. Even his words can influence Tang Yin''s intention, which is far from being comparable to others.


    Qiu Zhen wants to get to Zhanghe River from Yancheng. It can be called a thousand miles away. Even if he rides a fast horse day and night, he can''t get there in ten days and a half months. However, the holy sacrifice ceremony is approaching. If Tang Yin stays in Hedong at this time, it will be difficult to get back to Yancheng.


    Tang Yin didn''t dare to withdraw because of Qiu Zhen''s words. If the army didn''t withdraw, where would he feel at ease to leave the camp and return to the capital alone? At this time, Liang Qi gave him an idea to move the holy sacrifice ceremony of the imperial court to Hedong. The first is to celebrate the return of the dead to the east of the river, and the second is to appease the people. In particular, the third point can not only seal the mouth of the domestic people, but also make people feel that the king is a good monarch who cares for the soldiers and the people.


    After listening to Liang Qi''s suggestion, Tang Yin was overjoyed and immediately made a decision to hold the holy sacrifice ceremony of Fengguo in Qingyuan, Hedong county.


    In the following time, some wind troops withdrew from Zhanghe camp, entered Qingyuan and began to build altars to prepare for the ceremony. The remaining Fengjun troops began to build fortifications on the East Bank of the Zhanghe River and assumed the posture of long-term combat with the Nanjing Army. The situation in Hedong and Hexi, which had just been eased, turned sharply downward and began to become tense.


    Shi Tinghan and Qin, who stayed in the wind camp, can naturally feel this change. They are as anxious as ants on a hot pot and repeatedly ask to see Tang Yin. However, Tang Yin''s attitude is also firm and avoids it. He has made up his mind to drag it to the end until Qiu Zhen is waiting.

 V1.Chapter 625

    Now the two sides of the Zhanghe River have become a form of confrontation. The Feng army can''t attack it, and the Ning army dare not fight back rashly. The two * * * battalions are separated by one water and are in a stalemate.


    Time flies, and ten days have passed in the twinkling of an eye. In these ten days, while preparing for the holy sacrifice ceremony, the Feng army consolidated the defense on the East Bank of the Zhanghe River, and recruited about 30000 recruits. The Ning army on the other side was not idle. At the call of Chang sun Yuanhong, the surrounding local armies rushed to reinforce, and the strength of the Ning army was further supplemented, The Western army, which used to be more than 100000, has now expanded to more than 200000, including infantry and sailors. With the assistance of more than 100 large warships, the combat effectiveness of the Ning army has become extremely strong.


    Ten days later, Qiu Zhen finally arrived at Zhanghe River. Tang Yin was very excited when he learned of Qiu Zhen''s arrival and went out of the camp to meet him in person. When they reached the gate of the camp, they looked up and saw Qiu Zhen and his accompanying bodyguards covered with dust and ashen faces, as if they had just climbed out of the mound.


    Before Tang Yin could speak, the crowd turned over and dismounted one after another, rushed to Tang Yin, knelt down and saluted, and said in unison, "I''ve seen the king!"


    "Get up, please!" Tang Yin reached out and helped Qiu Zhen up. At the same time, he looked at him carefully. He saw that Qiu Zhen''s cheeks were thin and his eyes were full of blood. It was obvious that he was eager to travel these days and didn''t have much rest. Tang Yin looked at it and was both distressed and gratified. All kinds of feelings merged together, and he couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. Qiu Zhen was his first friend in the world and the first one who was determined to help him. For so long, Tang Yin has been following him around, never giving up and working hard. Tang Yin''s trust in Qiu Zhen is far from being comparable to others. Especially now, the army''s westward advance is blocked and even defeated. When Tang Yin sees Qiu Zhen, he even has a sense of intimacy like seeing his relatives.


    He took Qiu Zhen''s hand and said, "Qiu Zhen, it''s hard for you to come all the way!"


    Although Qiu Zhen is tired and tired, he is still energetic. While Tang Yin was looking at him, he was also looking at Tang Yin. He hadn''t seen Tang Yin for months. Tang Yin was thinner and haggard than when he left Yancheng. Of course, this was directly related to his recent war.


    He said: "I''ve only been on my way for more than ten days. It''s far from hard. It''s really hard for the king to enlist in the foreign unified army!"


    Yes, Tang Yin is very hard, but he can''t talk to others, and he has to pretend to be relaxed and complacent regardless of victory or defeat, because he is the core, and his mood can directly affect the morale of the whole army.


    In a simple sentence, Tang Yin''s heart was full of flavors and his eyes were hot. He smiled bitterly and asked suspiciously, "Qiu Zhen, in your reply, you said that I couldn''t make peace with Ningguo. Why?"


    "King, let''s go back to the camp first!" Qiu Zhen looked around and smiled at Tang Yin.


    "Right, right, right! Go back to camp first." Tang Yin took Qiu Zhen''s hand and walked back to the camp side by side.


    All the generals around looked at each other and smiled at each other. In recent days, they haven''t seen Tang Yin so happy for a long time.


    Chinese Army accounts.


    Tang Yin only called Qiu Zhen and the commander of the fourth army recently. As for other generals, he sent them back to rest. After they were seated in the tent, Tang Yin asked straightforwardly, "Qiu Zhen, why can''t our army negotiate peace?"


    Before Qiu Zhen could speak, Xiao MuQing said, "if we don''t talk about peace, our army can''t beat Zhanghe. We can only hold a stalemate on the east bank, which consumes both manpower and food!"


    Liang Qi, Ziying and Guyue nodded repeatedly to agree with Xiao MuQing.


    Qiu Zhen looked around the crowd, smiled and said, "it seems that the generals have not figured out which is more important."


    What''s the meaning of this? Everyone was stunned and looked at Qiu Zhen in a daze. Qiu Zhen turned to Tang Yin and said, "has the king ever considered what to do with Duji in the North once our army makes peace with Ningguo?"


    "Dookie?" Tang Yin frowned and blinked.


    Qiu Zhen said, "the king and Ducky have agreed that the two countries should jointly attack Ning. Our country wants Hedong and Ducky wants Tiya. Now our army has beaten Hedong down, but Ducky''s annexation of Tiya has not yet yielded results. At this time, it''s not dishonest to negotiate peace with Ning?"


    Xiao MuQing and others pondered a little, and then they wanted to speak. At this time, Qiu Zhen waved his hand, Laughing: "I know that generals want to say that duki is just a barbarian state, and it''s nothing to lose faith in duki. In fact, duki is very important to our country. Now if our country makes peace with Ning, Ning can concentrate on dealing with duki. With duki''s national strength, it can''t compete with Ning. In the end, 10% of the * * * will be destroyed by Ning, and then Ning can turn the knife and try its best to deal with us. Ning Our court is not a fool. Their negotiation is both a plan to slow down the war and a plan to break it one by one. "


    After a pause, Qiu Zhen also said: "With Duji, it''s like a big knife hanging over the head of Ning, so that the troops of Ning can''t be concentrated and can only be divided into two lines, which is also a great drain on the national strength of Ning. In addition, barbarians attach great importance to integrity. Today, China''s breach of trust in Duji will also directly affect the relationship between China and besa. The diplomacy between countries is not only a simple mutual use, but also a kind of possibility Expensive resources. At present, China has a good relationship with the Federation of Murphys. No matter how powerful the enemy is, there is still a solid ally behind us to rely on. If we lose this ally, we will not only lose the support behind us, but also have a terrible enemy. You generals can think carefully about how much support Bessa has given to our country since the king started in Tianyuan county? With these supports, how much has our army''s combat power been enhanced? If the king wants to achieve great achievements, his relationship with Murphys Federation is very important. If there is a fire in the backyard, the country will be in danger. How can a mere Hedong county make up for it? "


    After hearing Qiu Zhen''s analysis, the big tent was quiet.


    Duki and besa belong to the Federation of Morpheus. If your side breaks its faith in duki and leads to duki''s destruction of the country, it will naturally form a grudge with besa. As Qiu Zhen said, besa has always given too much support to his side. Since Tang Yin started the army, besa has sent tens of thousands of heavy Armored Cavalry. When his side fought with the Ning army, the front can fight in a row, which is inseparable from besa''s heavy Armored Cavalry. Now, although besa''s heavy Armored Cavalry have already returned to China, However, the pabuma of besa is still sold to its own side, so that the wind army also has its own heavy armor cavalry. In addition, the trade between the wind country and besa has gradually become an important part of supporting the wind country''s economy, and makes the wind country earn huge profits. Once all these are lost, the friend of your side and besa will become the enemy, which will cause too great a blow to the wind country.


    Without Qiu Zhen''s reminder, no one had thought about this. At this time, people were all in a cold sweat.


    Tang Yin pondered for a long time. Fang youyou gasped, nodded repeatedly and said, "what Qiu Zhen said is very reasonable. What''s your opinion, generals?"


    Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi, Ziying and Guyue looked at each other and stood up at the same time. They first saluted Qiu Zhenshen, and then bowed their hands to Tang Yin and said, "king, I''m convinced by Qiu Xiang''s good words!"


    Qiu Zhen can''t compare with any of the four in terms of unifying the army to fight, but in terms of macro outline, the four who only know how to use the army are far inferior to Qiu Zhen. Tang Yin can''t compare with Qiu Zhen in this regard.


    Tang Yin sighed, stood up, put his hands on his back, paced back and forth before the table and said, "yes! Our army can''t negotiate peace with Ningguo, but if we don''t, how can our army break the enemy?"


    Listening to Tang Yin''s self talk, Qiu Zhen smiled, looked up at him, smiled and asked, "why does the king have to break the enemy?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin stopped and looked at Qiu Zhen puzzled.


    Qiu Zhen explained with a smile: "Drag! Our army does not discuss peace, but does not announce an armistice. We drag the Ning army led by Chang sun Yuanhong to the West Bank on the East Bank of Zhanghe River, so that it cannot go north to fight Duji. This is the greatest support that our country can give Duji at present. As for how to deal with the more than 200000 central army in the north of Ningguo, our country can''t manage it. Let Duji think of a way by himself."


    Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing, shrugged and said, "what can Duji do? It is reported that Duji''s army invading the state of Ning has been defeated by the central army of the state of Ning, and the previously occupied cities have been lost one after another. It''s only a matter of time."


    Qiu Zhen waved his hand and disagreed, Positive color channel: "The king underestimates Ducky too much. Ducky is now in defeat, but the loss of troops is not large. They all run if they can''t fight, and the combat power is still there. In addition, the king should not forget that Ducky is a member of the Federation of Morpheus, and it can draw much more reinforcements than we thought. The reason why other city states of Morpheus haven''t reinforced Ducky is that we haven''t seen the form clearly, I''m afraid that rashly sending troops will cause losses. If Chang sun Yuanhong''s army continues to be dragged by our army on the West Bank of Zhanghe River, Ningguo will only send out the 200000 central army to fight. Before long, other city states of Murphys will also send troops. "


    When Qiu Zhen said this, Tang Yin felt quite enlightened. He stroked his palm and smiled and said, "if so, I''m afraid the 200000 central army in Ningguo will be more or less dangerous!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Weichen estimated that once the other city states of Murphys entered the war, they would still make peace with them in the style of the court of Ningguo. What Duji wanted was not the territory of Ningguo, but Tiya. As long as they beat Ningguo and didn''t dare to reinforce Tiya, their goal would be achieved. For the time being, our army will drag on like this, waiting for Duji to make peace with Ningguo first, and then our country will make peace with Ningguo again In this way, China has no loss and has not lost its trust in duki, and its alliance with the Federation of Morpheus can be further strengthened. " Qiu Zhen said confidently.

 V1.Chapter 626

    "Ha ha!" After hearing Qiu Zhen''s words, Tang Yin''s mood suddenly brightened, laughed up and exclaimed, "I have Qiu Zhen, better than sitting with thousands of troops and horses!"


    For Tang Yin''s praise, none of the four people around Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi, Ziying and Guyue are jealous or dissatisfied. They also admire Qiu Zhen''s macro vision and long-term vision.


    Gu Yue said with a smile, "since it''s dragging, it''s easy. I don''t think our army should be idle. We can cultivate the fields on the spot. The land on the East Bank of Zhanghe River is both fertile and wasteland. We can be self-sufficient!"


    Qiu Zhen nodded again and again and said, "what general Guyue said is very good. Even if our army wants to withdraw later, we can distribute the reclaimed land to the people, which can not only increase the grain production in Hedong, but also let the people in Hedong share and appreciate the kindness of the king."


    Tang Yin reached out his hand and ordered Qiu Zhen. With a smile, he bypassed the table, sat back on the mat and muttered, "you should have come to Hedong long ago!" He looked up at Xiao MuQing and said, "MuQing, you''ll send the two envoys of the state of Ning away later. Let''s stop talking about peace! Oh, by the way, try to be polite. By the way, give them some gold and silver as compensation. It''s best to hint them again. Although our army doesn''t accept peace, it doesn''t intend to continue to advance westward."


    "The end will understand." Xiao MuQing should be.


    Tang Yin thought for a while and felt that there was nothing else to arrange. He waved his hand and said, "you should step back first. Qiu Zhen and I still have some private matters to discuss."


    The crowd was full of wonder. They didn''t know what the private affair Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen were going to talk about, but they didn''t ask much. People got up one after another, saluted Tang Yin and left.


    After the four left, only Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen and Shangguan brothers separated on both sides like wooden stakes were left in the big tent.


    Tang Yin beckoned to Qiu Zhen and said, "Qiu Zhen, come and sit near."


    Qiu Zhen is also very curious and wants to know what Tang Yin wants to talk to himself. He picked up the cushion under his ass, moved to the side of the handsome case, sat next to Tang Yin, and then asked, "king, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "you boasted that you were talented and learned a lot. I''ll test you today."


    Qiu Zhen smiled. When he met Tang Yin for the first time, he really made such self-evaluation. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin still remembered it for so long. He asked with a smile, "I don''t know what the king wants to test Weichen?"


    "How much do you know about poisons?"


    "Poison?" Qiu Zhen didn''t expect Tang Yin to suddenly ask about this. He was dazed and carefully said, "I know a little."


    "Do you know what kind of animal venom can lurk for a long time after being taken, and it doesn''t attack for more than ten days or even months?" Tang Yin stared at Qiu Zhen with his eyes shining.


    Qiu Zhen held his chin and pondered for a long time. Fang said, "there are countless poisons in the world. There are too many highly toxic poisons that can be killed immediately after being taken, but there are only a few that don''t attack for more than ten days or even months. Often, the attack of this kind of highly toxic poisons needs to be introduced."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was in high spirits and asked, "tell me more. By the way, this poison can''t be detected with silver."


    Qiu Zhen was lost in thought again. He couldn''t detect it with silver and could hide for so long... After a long time, Qiu Zhen smiled bitterly and said to Tang Yin, "king, forgive me for my lack of talent and shallow learning. I only know one kind of poison."


    Tang Yin asked, "which one?"


    "As far as I know, there is a poison called golden frog. The skin surface of this frog will secrete strong poison. This poison is colorless and tasteless. When it is put into wine and vegetables, the silver needle can''t be detected. Moreover, after being taken, it will do no harm to the human body and will remain in the body all the time. However, once the human body is injured, even if the skin is broken by a very fine needle, this poison will attack immediately and there is no medicine to solve, Three shots. Because of this incredible special surname, this poison is called ''sealing the throat with blood''! "


    "Three kills?"


    "That is, after counting one, two and three, people are already dead."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin answered thoughtfully, then lowered his head, his eyes turned, and was silent. Knowing that Tang Yin was thinking, Qiu Zhen didn''t bother and sat aside silently. I don''t know how long later, Tang Yin''s eyes suddenly brightened, the corners of his mouth stirred up, and youyou said, "I see. No wonder he would do this. No wonder he would talk about this. Hum, what a cunning thief!"


    "King, what''s going on?" Qiu Zhen asked suspiciously.


    Tang Yin waved his hand and motioned Qiu Zhen to wait. Then he raised his head and shouted, "come!"


    With his voice, the bodyguards outside came in quickly. Tang Yin said, "find general Cheng Jincheng to see me immediately!"


    "Yes! King!"


    After the bodyguard went out, Tang Yin explained in detail to Qiu Zhen in a low voice.


    Qiu Yinyuan said that he was ready to go to the Tang holy city again. The night before leaving the camp, Tang Yin specially invited all the generals of the camp to share dinner.


    Although the banquet was held in the military camp, it was still very rich. There were many kinds of dishes, including flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the water. There was a fragrance inside and outside the camp.


    In the account. Tang Yin sat in the middle, and the generals sat on both sides. A bonfire was lit in the middle of the camp, with an oily roast whole sheep on it.


    There were no maids in the barracks. Tang Yin''s bodyguards took up the work of maids and served dishes and wine for the people. At this time, even the injured Shangguan yuanrang and Wu Guang arrived. In order to take care of their bodies, Tang Yin also specially placed two soft sheets in the big tent.


    Seeing that all the people had arrived and chatted happily, Tang Yin cleared his throat and immediately picked up his glass. Seeing this, they immediately stopped their voice and focused on Tang Yin. At the same time, they also brought up their wine glasses one after another.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, stood up, looked straight and said, "the first glass of wine to those soldiers who died in Hedong!" As he spoke, he turned his wrist and slowly sprinkled the wine in the glass on the ground.


    "To the heroes of our army!" All of them stood up, followed Tang Yin''s example and sprinkled wine on the ground.


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd, nodded slightly, then waved his hand and said, "all generals, sit down!"


    Everyone arched their hands and said, "thank you, king!"


    Tang Yin poured a second glass of wine and said to the crowd, "this second cup, I respect you brothers. I can recover Hedong smoothly in this war. It''s all due to your bloody struggle. I''ll do it first!" As he spoke, he looked up and drank the wine in the glass.


    "To the king at the end!"


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "brothers, you all talk about how our army has fought since the battle in Hedong freely?"


    For fear of being robbed by others and losing the opportunity to flatter, Xiao MuQing hurriedly replied: "the king is wise and powerful. Under the leadership of the king, our army has won one after another, defeated Ning army, and recovered the whole Hedong. The king''s work has far surpassed the monarchs of Fengguo, and can be called the first person in gale for thousands of years!"


    Go! The people around him almost spit out the wine they had just drunk. Although people have long been accustomed to Xiao MuQing''s flattery, it is obvious that his flattering skills are still improving day by day. Now it is almost boundless to boast. Tang Yin laughed and was amused by Xiao MuQing. He nodded at Xiao MuQing and said with a smile: "Mu Qing''s mouth is as powerful as uniformed soldiers in war, which is very good!"


    "Hey, hey! The king flattered me!" Xiao MuQing doesn''t care what others think of him at all, as long as he can please Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin smiled slowly, sighed faintly, and said, "MuQing, I''m not as powerful as you said! This battle against Ning only recovered Hedong, but failed to destroy Ning!"


    The people looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Up to now, the king still thinks about miening. In fact, from the heart, people have little hope for miening, and they are not so positive about this matter. After all, the nine vassal states have coexisted for more than 1000 years, and the framework is very stable. It is difficult for one country to annex another country. If the wind could destroy Ning, it would have been destroyed long ago. Why wait until now?


    Tang Yin understands what everyone thinks. He also wants to take this opportunity to talk about it today.


    He turned his eyes, looked at Yuan Fang sitting at the end, and asked with a smile, "Mr. Yuan Fang, what do you think of the destruction of Ning in China?"


    Yuan Fang''s current official position is equivalent to a military staff officer. His official rank is the smallest among the people. He didn''t expect Tang Yin to suddenly throw this problem to himself. He was stunned for a while. He arched his hand and said, "it''s not easy to destroy Ning when you return to the king!"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "it''s not easy! You''re from Ningguo. Then you stand in the position of Ningguo. Is it possible for our country to destroy Ningguo?"


    Yuan Fang frowned and clenched his fist slowly. He was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "Wei minister''s ability is limited and dare not speak nonsense."


    Tang Yin smiled, say: "As the saying goes, the world''s major events must be divided and United after a long time! The princes in the Empire have been divided for thousands of years. For the sake of land and cities, the princes and princes of all sizes have been fighting for years, and the people are in dire straits. Wouldn''t it be happy if someone could stand up and end this dispute and separation, cancel the division of the vassal states and unify the world? It''s also a blessing for the people all over the world! ¡±


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned. They stared at Tang Yin, including Qiu Zhen, without blinking. The king said so, is it intentional to destroy the eight countries and let the wind country dominate the world? It''s incredible and a little whimsical!


    As if to see the people''s thoughts, Tang Yin smiled calmly, Youyou said: "This is not wishful thinking! I must destroy Ningguo, and Anning Ningguo is only the first step! All generals have started with me from scratch. Now they are important officials of the country. Do they all start to covet comfort and lose their original momentum? If a man is alive, he should be vigorous, make a great career and create immortal achievements. If there is no chance, it will be all right But now the opportunity is in front of us. If our hands are only used to grab food and fill our stomachs every day, instead of killing the enemy with a sword, what are we going to do? I believe that as long as all brothers can lend me their hands and follow me to fight in the world, the world will be like something in our bag! "

 V1.Chapter 627

    After listening to Tang Yin''s words, the big tent became silent. While the people were surging, they couldn''t return to God for a long time. After a long time, Qiu Zhen was the first to stand up, bypass the table, stand in front of Tang Yin, then lift up his skirt, kneel down respectfully and salute. At the same time, he said loudly: "I''d like to lead the horse and stirrup for the king and break my bones!"


    Qiu Zhen''s voice woke everyone up one after another. People looked at each other and stood up at the same time. They knelt down and said, "I will follow the king to the death and create a great cause!"


    "OK! I''m relieved to have your brothers say this!" Tang Yin looked at the crowd with bright eyes, then picked up the wine glass and said, "dry!"


    "Dry!"


    The crowd picked up their glasses, offered a toast to Tang Yin, and then drank the wine clean.


    At this time, although Tang Yin said a lot, in fact, he didn''t have so much ambition, but miening was his heartfelt idea. However, he can also see that the generals do not have enough confidence in miening. By saying so, he is encouraging the generals to have confidence in competing for the world, not to mention that it is only a peaceful country?


    Yuan Fang, who was at the end of the big tent, looked at the excited Tang Yin and the enthusiastic generals. He sighed in his heart that with Tang Yin, a war madman, the wind country is not only the enemy of Ningguo, but also the enemy of other princes and kings one day.


    The next day, Tang Yin left the Fengjun camp and went to Qingyuan. There were not many people with him, only Qiu Zhen, Lotte, Cheng Jin, Wu Ying and others. Most of the generals of the Fengjun stayed in the camp to preside over military affairs. Qingyuan City is now bustling and even overcrowded.


    The holy sacrifice ceremony of the imperial court of Fengguo will be held in Qingyuan. Not only the people in Hedong area gather in the county and city, but also many people in Fengguo. Now it is difficult to find a free Inn in Qingyuan. There are so many people in the huge city, there are so many cars in the streets, and there are so many people, bustling and lively.


    Due to the large number of people in Qingyuan City, Tang Yin didn''t ride a horse, but sat in the carriage with Qiu Zhen in order to avoid causing chaos. There are more than 1000 bodyguards escorting around, as well as 10000 troops directly under Wu Ying.


    After entering Qingyuan City, the party went directly to the county capital. Now the county capital has become Tang Yin''s palace. As long as he goes to Qingyuan, the place where he stays must be here. As for the county head Wang Kai, he still lives in his city master''s house until now.


    On the way to the county capital, Tang Yin in the carriage picked up a corner of the curtain and looked out. As the newspaper said, Qingyuan City is really crowded. Looking at it, there are a large number of people on both sides of the street.


    Qiu Zhen, sitting opposite him, smiled and said, "the king has just recovered Hedong, and the county and city are so lively. What a peaceful and prosperous era, it is really gratifying!"


    Tang Yin lowered the curtain, shrugged and said, "I saw the prosperous age, but Taiping didn''t see it. Among these people outside, I don''t know how many people are waiting for me to die suddenly, and how many people are secretly colluding to kill me!"


    His words were hard to hear, but Qiu Zhen could not refute them, because they were indeed true. Qiu Zhen smiled bitterly and said, "those who become a great cause are often misunderstood by most people. If they want to become a great cause, they also need one or several generations to make sacrifices. The king must not be discouraged!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled up and said, "Qiu Zhen, although I don''t like trouble, I''m not afraid of trouble. Since the day you and I went to Pingyuan County, the people who wanted to kill me have never stopped. Have you ever seen me afraid?"


    Qiu Tiange and Qiu Zhenyin are not afraid of this kind of surname. After a pause, he turned and asked, "tomorrow is the holy sacrifice ceremony. How is the king going to deal with it?"


    Tang Yin leaned back and said easily, "do what you should do!"


    Qiu Zhen still wanted to talk, but swallowed his words back, but his eyes showed a look of worry.


    The next day, the holy sacrifice ceremony.


    In Haotian emperor''s country, the holy festival is second only to the annual celebration. Every family lights up the festival, kills pigs and sheep as worship. Naturally, the worship of the imperial court is much more grand than that of ordinary people. The worship of the Fengguo imperial court is outside the north city. The altar has been built for a long time. The lower floor is a mound and the upper floor is a wooden frame, which is more than ten meters high. The long red carpet is paved from top to bottom. It looks a little crude, but after all, the construction time is short. It is very rare to build such a magnificent altar in just more than ten days.


    At this time, the surrounding of the altar has been blocked by the wind soldiers like a forest. Looking up, the dark wind army has three floors inside and three floors outside, which tightly protect the altar.


    When Tang Yin left the city from the county capital, he didn''t take a carriage again, but chose to ride a horse for the people. He wore a jade crown and a red robe. He rode like a shadow horse. I don''t know if it was because the red robe was temporarily made. Tang Yin didn''t fit very well. He was fat and big. He wrapped him tightly.


    Because Tang Yin was not in a carriage, he was directly exposed to the light. The guards of the wind army protected him very closely. There were four columns of guards on both sides. Close to him were Shangguan brothers and secret arrow personnel. There were more wind troops in front of him. In front of him was a long halberd hand, followed by a long gun team, and behind him was a park knife hand holding a sword and a shield.


    Under such strict protection, people on both sides of the street can see Tang Yin, but it is almost impossible to get close to him.


    Hedong has just been recovered. The situation is complex. No one can tell how many assassins among the people want to be unfavorable to Tang Yin. All the way down, the soldiers of Fengjun are also worried for fear of accidents. After passing through the center of the city with the most complex terrain and the most dense crowd, there was no accident. People''s heart dropped when they mentioned their voice.


    Next is a long straight road, which leads directly to the outside of the city. There are many fewer people on both sides of the street. It is relatively safe to walk here.


    However, the place where the wind army thinks it is safe is also the time when they are most lax in their vigilance, which is exactly what the assassins want.


    Just beside the main road near the north gate, there is a small tavern. At this time, the tavern is full of people, laughing and noisy. While the drinkers were waiting for Tang Yin''s team to pass by to see the excitement, a group of Feng Jun came in from the outside.


    A man led by Feng Jun, wearing a general''s armor, raised his arm slightly and held the sword tightly around his waist. After entering the tavern, his face was cold and his eyes were like electricity, looking around every drinker present. People were startled by the sudden wind force, and the noise immediately disappeared. The timid people had quickly dried up the wine in their cups, reached into their arms, took out the copper money, and were ready to pay the bill and leave.


    At this time, the shopkeeper of the tavern hurried out, nodded and bowed to the general of the wind army, and said, "Junye, this... Is another temporary inspection? It has just been inspected!"


    "Don''t be fucking wordy!" The general pushed the shopkeeper angrily, pushed him far away, then waved his arm and said, "search for me! If there are armed men, arrest them all!"


    "Yes, general!" The wind troops behind promised one after another. As if the bandits had entered the city, they rushed into the drinkers. Whether they were men or women, they were always less, and searched one by one.


    While the soldiers searched, when the general closed his eyes and opened them again, his eyes had emitted strange light. But anyone who has practiced Lingwu knows that it is the art of insight.


    Feng will use his insight to check everyone in the tavern and confirm that there are no spiritual practitioners. Only then can he withdraw his insight and wait for the search results of the soldiers below. The tavern has two floors. There are many drinkers and it''s hard to search. When the wind was impatient, I suddenly heard a scratch on the second floor.


    The wind will frown, shake off his stride and go straight to the second floor. On the second floor, he looked intently and saw that several soldiers on his side were arguing with two old men over 50. He came forward with big steps and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Report to the general!" A red faced and thick necked taxi soldier turned to the wind and arched his hands and said, "we want to search this woman, but these two old guys won''t let us search!" As he spoke, the wind soldier stretched out his hand and pointed to a woman in white sitting near the window.


    The wind raised his eyes and looked at him. He was a little stunned. She is only in her early twenties. She has delicate facial features and beautiful appearance. Her skin is snow-white, her hair is like satin, and she is dressed in white like a fairy. She is beautiful.


    Before he could recover, the two old men also crowded forward and said in a loud voice: "my young lady is from a famous family. How can a group of men search their bodies and touch their fingers? I hope the general will include more!"


    Feng Jiang''s eyes finally reluctantly returned from the woman in white. He looked at the two old men. He sneered and said, "search the outlaws to ensure the safety of the king. This is the military order given by the sheriff. Get out of the way!" While talking, he waved his arm and directly pulled the two old men out for a long distance.


    Both old men are old. How can they stand his pushing and shoving? They stumbled and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. Without looking at them, Feng Jiang went directly to the woman in white and said with a smile: "Miss, please get up!"


    Seeing this, the faces of the surrounding drinkers changed. At the same time, people''s eyes shone with pure light.


    The woman in white looked out of the window and heard the voice of the wind will. Her eyes turned back and looked up at the wind will.


    The wind shook her body and shivered at the same time. The eyes of the woman in white were so beautiful, big and bright, clear and transparent, as if two stars were inlaid on the jade surface. Gollum! In the eyes of the woman in white, even the wind general couldn''t help but spit secretly, and he praised the beauty in his heart.


    At this time, someone on the side of fengjiang suddenly said, "general, after all, they are women''s dependents. How can you see people in the future when you are searched under the light of heaven?"

 V1.Chapter 628

    Unexpectedly, someone dared to teach himself a lesson. The wind stiffened his body for a moment, then suddenly turned back, looked around for a sound, and saw a middle-aged man sitting not far from him. He was in his early 40s, white faced, short beard and gentle. He looked like a scholar. Probably because there are few drinkers on the second floor, he monopolizes a table alone.


    "Hum!" The wind sneered and asked, "do you want trouble?"


    The middle-aged man was very calm. He smiled calmly at the wind and said, "the general comes forward and speaks!"


    The wind almost smiled angrily. Listening to the other party''s tone, it was a tone of command. He raised his hand and held the sword, shook his body and walked close to the middle-aged man. He looked down at him. Without warning, he suddenly took his hand, grabbed the middle-aged man''s collar, lifted it up, and said with a grimace: "I think you have ulterior motives. You must be a traitor. Come on, take the thief down for me!"


    Before Sergeant Feng came forward, the middle-aged man calmly took out a military card from his arms, held it in front of Feng Jiang, and said calmly, "general, please see what this is?"


    It''s the military card of the wind army?! Feng will recognize it as his own military card at a glance. Clear eyes ¡¤ clear eyes ¡¤ see him carefully, just hurry to meet Yuan Fang.


    The military card only indicates the word Feng, and it does not specify which army it belongs to. This is obviously the military card of the central army of Feng state. The rank of military counselors is not high, but they should also be divided into who they belong to. The military counselors of the central army are close ministers of the monarch. Even if the sheriff sees them, they have to give way. Not to mention a low-level general under the sheriff?


    After the wind general looked at it, he made a cold war. He immediately loosened his hand holding the collar of the middle-aged man. When he handed back the military card, his hands trembled and stammered: "at the end... At the end, I don''t know that the military officer is here. If there is any disrespect, I hope the military officer will forgive me!"


    The middle-aged man smiled, raised his hand, took back the military card, put it in his arms again, and then whispered to Feng Jiang, "forget it, those who don''t know are innocent. I''m ordered by the king to hide in the dark and secretly protect the king. You can''t tell the outside world. If you dare to reveal the news, I want your head. In addition, I''ve checked here and there are no suspicious people. Go to check other places quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Thank you for joining the army. No wonder, thank you for joining the army!" After knowing the identity of the other party, Feng Jiang made a 180 degree turn in his attitude, bowed and arched his hands. He was extremely humble. At this time, he didn''t care about his desire for beauty anymore. He waved to several soldiers who rushed forward and said repeatedly, "withdraw, withdraw, withdraw!"


    This marching army came quickly and withdrew faster. In the blink of an eye, all of them withdrew from the tavern.


    Through the window, watching Feng Jun go out of the tavern and disappear into the street, the people in the tavern breathed a sigh of relief. A man in his early thirties said coldly, "the wind army is indeed lawless to the extreme. Without the exception of Tang Yin, there will never be anyone in Hedong to turn over!"


    The middle-aged man was expressionless and didn''t answer.


    The woman in white stood up, walked up to the middle-aged man and asked softly, "I just exposed my identity, won''t it arouse the suspicion of Feng Jun?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said calmly, "No. the local army doesn''t know the situation of the central army. I think that Feng will dare not publicize what he saw me. Besides," after a pause, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said faintly, "Tang Yin is coming too." Then he took out a small medicine bottle from his arms, handed it to the woman in white and said, "let''s take all the julingdan. Feng Jun shouldn''t come here for inspection!"


    "Yes!" The woman in white was respectful to the middle-aged. She took the medicine bottle, poured out all the pills and distributed them to the people in the tavern.


    When she handed out the pill, the innkeeper and the waiter came upstairs with two large packages, put them on the table, and made a dull sound. They beat the packages, which were all crossbow machines. No one spoke. The tavern was surprisingly quiet. People came forward one by one, took a crossbow machine, and then returned to their seats.


    The woman in white sat down slowly next to the middle-aged man and asked softly, "I haven''t had a chance to start so long in the wind camp?"


    The middle-aged man sighed gently, shook his head and said, "Tang Yin is too wary, especially for Ning people."


    The woman in white was silent and stopped asking questions.


    Let''s say that the general headed by Feng Jun, who left the tavern, seemed to be afraid of being called back by the middle-aged man for punishment. When he walked out not far away, he turned into an alley. Looking back, he saw that the middle-aged man didn''t catch up. At the same time, he held his chest and murmured, "I''m scared to death!"


    "General, who is that man?" The soldiers who followed him asked in bewilderment.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t know!" The wind will give a bad scold.


    The soldiers below stuck out their tongues and dared not ask any more questions.


    "Brother, what happened to be so taboo?" At this time, a voice came out from the inner end of the alley.


    Feng Jiang and the soldiers below were all startled. When they entered the alley, they had seen the inside. There was no one inside. How could someone suddenly talk? People quickly looked up and saw three people walking out of the alley. They were all dressed in blue cloth clothes, in their twenties and under their thirties, dressed in ordinary clothes, which was no different from ordinary people.


    I don''t know where the three came from. The wind darkened his face, straightened his body quickly, drank coldly and asked, "who? What do you do?"


    "Blind your dog!" The young man on the left suddenly shook his hand, and a black light flew straight to the door in the wind.


    The wind will cover the instinctive reaction of raising his hand. Just listen to a slap. The black light is hitting his palm. The wind will subconsciously grasp it and feel that there is a cold iron card in his palm. He quickly spread out his palm and looked down. His eyes suddenly grew long. This iron brand is made of black iron, with exquisite patterns on it, and two large characters printed in the middle: Hidden arrow.


    The wind will look at the word "hidden arrow", and the cold sweat will flow down the face clip unconsciously. He didn''t know what bad luck he had today. First, he ran into the participation of the central army. Now, he has encountered a more terrible hidden arrow. The grade of the hidden arrow is not high, but the power is too great. If a minister in the court or a general in the army finds any illegal act, he can catch it first, try it first, and then report it. Not to mention him, any minister or general of the wind country can''t afford to offend the hidden arrow. For him, the hidden arrow only exists in legend.


    He was holding the military card of the hidden arrow in his hand and couldn''t say a word.


    The young man in the middle came to Feng Jiang, patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "brother, don''t be nervous. We''re not here to trouble you, just want to ask you about one thing."


    "What... What''s up?"


    "Did you check the pub just now?"


    "Yes... Yes!"


    "Had an argument with the people inside?"


    "Yes!"


    "Since there is an argument, why not catch it?"


    "This..." the wind wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "it''s not that villains don''t grasp, but that they can''t grasp?"


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Because... Because there is... A member of the central army in the tavern!"


    Hearing this, the young man''s eyes brightened and youyou said, "join the army?"


    "Yes! The villain has seen his military card. It''s right to join the army! By the way, he... His name is Yuan Fang!"


    The young man was a little stunned, looked at the two companions around him, raised his mouth, smiled leisurely, then waved his hand and said, "OK, I know!" As he spoke, he stretched out his finger, knocked the military card held by the wind, and said, "take this military card, and immediately go to the sheriff general Du Qing, and let him mobilize all adjustable forces to come here to encircle and suppress the rebels!"


    "Rebel? Who... Who is the rebel?"


    The young man said indifferently, "that''s the one you said to join the army!"


    The wind softened his legs and almost didn''t sit on the ground. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses and said repeatedly, "yes, yes, yes! Little... Villain... I''ll go now!"


    "By the way, tell your general by the way, I''m Cheng Jin!"


    Go! Feng will almost choke on his saliva. No matter how ignorant he is, he knows that Cheng Jin is the head of the hidden arrow. He didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He took a number of corporal soldiers and hurriedly turned around and ran to find Du Qing to report.


    Watching Feng Jiang run away with his soldiers, the young man on the left said, "general, it seems that the king expected it. Yuan Fang really has a problem!"


    "Hum! From the moment he secretly left the barracks, it has been proved that this man is not a good man." The young man looked at the left and right companions and said, "gather the brothers and let''s go into the tavern!"


    "General, will you do it later?"


    "Try not to. It''s best if you can frighten the other party!" The young man sighed: "today is the holy sacrifice ceremony. We need to take into account the face of the king and the strong wind. If there is no trouble, we should try our best to avoid it."


    "I see, general!"


    The two companions around the young man arched their hands and answered. Then, there was a black fog around them. In the blink of an eye, their body shape had disappeared.


    It didn''t take much time. A mass of black fog suddenly appeared in the alley and condensed into Chengren shape in an instant. This was just the beginning. More and more black fog was released in the alley. Just at the fingertips, the originally empty alley was full of people, at least 40 or 50.


    The young man blinked, waved off his green clothes and revealed the black brocade official clothes inside. Then he pulled out the sabre hidden in the clothes and hung it around his waist. Without saying anything, he took the lead out of the alley and went straight to the pub near the city gate.


    The people who suddenly appeared in the alley also threw off their messy coats, revealed their uniform black official clothes, hung up their sabers and quickly followed the youth.


    Such a large group of people in different official clothes suddenly entered the tavern and immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the tavern.


    One side sat in a chair, the other side stood at the door of the tavern and looked at each other silently. No one spoke, but the calm surface could not hide the rolling undercurrent and the murderous spirit of both sides. For a moment, the temperature in the tavern seemed to drop several degrees.

 V1.Chapter 629

    "General!" A young man with a hidden arrow walked behind Cheng Jin and said softly, "it seems that people here are spiritual practitioners!"


    The spiritual cultivator of the dark system does not have insight, but has a keen intuition. He can''t see the cultivation level of the other party, but he can still distinguish whether the other party is a spiritual cultivator or not.


    Cheng Jin was surprised that so many people in the tavern were all spiritual practitioners. He was ordered by Tang Yin to send people to secretly monitor Yuan Fang''s every move. Tang Yin didn''t take Yuan Fang away when he left the barracks, but shortly after Tang Yin left, Yuan Fang also quietly left the barracks, changed his casual clothes and sneaked into Qingyuan City.


    His actions are very hidden. He can hide from the wind army and even from the spies of the sky eye and the underground net, but he can''t hide from the stalking master in the secret arrow. At this time, he was in the tavern, and Cheng Jin knew it. He guessed that if Yuan Fang really tried to cheat, there must be help, but he didn''t know how many people there would be, but now it seems that there are no exceptions in this tavern, all of whom are the minions of Yuan Fang.


    Cheng Jin was surprised, but he was still calm on the surface, and there was no change in his indifferent face. He just turned his head slightly and whispered to his subordinates behind him: "inform general Jiaxi and Aoqing, and lead the second and third teams here immediately."


    Now the dark arrow has developed into a great force. Although it is still divided into three teams, the number has surged to about 500, and the members of each team are away from 100. At the same time, the gap between the strength of each team is gradually narrowing. No matter the first team, the second team or the third team, there are many strong dark Lingwu experts, even Cheng Jin, Jiaxi Aoqing three people are no longer the strongest in Lingwu and cultivation among the dark arrows.


    Hearing Cheng Jin''s order, the young man promised and retreated slowly. After he withdrew from the tavern, he drifted with a shadow and disappeared.


    After he left, Cheng Jin turned to look at another young man around him and shook his head slightly.


    The young man was twenty-seven or eight years old. He was short, dry and thin. He looked like a monkey. His appearance was much younger than his actual age. This man''s name is Jiang Qianqian. He came from Shangjing. Because the wind Kingdom valued the spiritual cultivators of the dark system, he came to join him. Although he is not good-looking, his spiritual cultivation is not simple, and he is born with six senses, especially his sense of smell. He is extremely sensitive and good at tracking. After joining the hidden arrow, he was immediately reused by Cheng Jin, and now he has been promoted to the vice captain of the first hidden arrow team. Because the title of the leader of the first team of hidden arrows has always been hung by Cheng Jin, who is also responsible for the whole affairs of hidden arrows and has no time to directly lead the first team, the leader of the first team of hidden arrows is actually Jiang Qianqian, and it is him who is responsible for monitoring Yuan Fang this time.


    Seeing Cheng Jin''s gesture, Zhang Qianqian understood it, shook his body and walked slowly to the tavern.


    The first floor of the tavern was filled with people. There was silence and the dropping of needles could be heard. People''s eyes were shining and looked coldly at Zhang Qianqian who walked into their own crowd. Zhang Qianqian turned a blind eye to the hostility of the crowd and the murderous atmosphere around him. While he was walking, his nose was also breathing fiercely, looking for a familiar smell.


    People''s clothes, appearance, body shape, even surname and voice can change, but the body smell naturally emitted by the body will not change. Zhang Qianqian''s search takes advantage of this. He walked from front to back among the drinkers, from left to right. He searched carefully twice and found nothing. Then he slowly returned to Cheng Jin and shook his head slightly.


    Cheng Jin trusts Jiang Qianqian''s ability very much. Since he didn''t find it, Yuan Fang must not be on the first floor. Subconsciously, he looked up at the steps leading to the second floor, pondered for a moment, then turned around and winked at the hidden arrows behind him. Then, he relaxed, laughed as if nothing had happened, knocked on the counter of the tavern and said, "shopkeeper, what''s the matter? Don''t you do business today?"


    The shopkeeper standing in the counter had already touched the sharp weapon hidden in the back waist with his hands. Suddenly, hearing Cheng Jin''s question, he was stunned at first, then immediately smiled with a smile on his face, nodded and bowed and said, "Jun ye, you can see that our shop is small and there are many people. I''m afraid you can''t sit down with so many people!"


    Cheng Jin picked her eyebrows, looked around with a smile and said, "squeeze, you can still sit!" As he spoke, he shook his head. The hidden arrows under his command understood and divided more than 20 people. They walked into the inner end from the door of the tavern and interspersed among the drinkers. Although there was no place to sit, they just squeezed into the crowd and sat close to each other with many drinkers.


    This move of the hidden arrow surprised the drinkers present. Now, people can naturally see that the identity of this wind army is not simple, and the comers are not good. It is very likely that they have seen through their identity. If they do it directly, it will be simple. It''s not easy to fight a fish to death, but the other party didn''t do it and interspersed among their own people, This is so that nails are inserted one by one, which makes them in a dilemma. They are neither playing nor not playing. They are in an extremely embarrassing situation.


    Cheng Jin was very satisfied with the performance of his subordinates. He smiled at the shopkeeper and said, "look, don''t you just sit down?" Before the shopkeeper could speak, he waved again and said, "those who can''t sit down follow me up to the second floor!" As he spoke, he strode to the second floor.


    At this time, the scene in the tavern is both interesting and strange. The first floor is overcrowded. Many drinkers and hidden arrows sit together, while the second floor appears empty, with more than a dozen people sitting sparsely.


    Cheng Jin took more than 20 subordinates to the second floor. Jiang Qianqian''s eyes were like electricity and slowly swept through everyone present. When he saw Yuan Fang, who was drinking with his head down, his eyes lit up and nodded to Cheng Jin.


    When he reached the table, he waved his hand to one of the guests. He was as close as one of his men.


    Cheng Jin took Jiang Qianqian and went directly to Yuan Fang. He looked down at Yuan Fang, who was drinking. Then he looked at the girl in white sitting next to him. He smiled calmly, sat down slowly opposite Yuan Fang, then smiled faintly and said, "Mr. Yuan Fang, I didn''t expect we met here."


    As if he didn''t hear him, Yuan Fang still lowered his head and drank wine.


    Cheng Jin sneered and said, "why? Mr. Yuan Fang doesn''t even know me?"


    At this time, Yuan Fang, who was sitting on the other side of him, finally raised his head, looked at Cheng Jin blankly and asked suspiciously, "general, you must have mistaken someone?"


    Cheng Jin was startled when he saw that Yuan Fang was sitting opposite him, but a young man he had never seen before. This talent is in his early twenties. He has a bright copper brown face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a straight nose and a square mouth. He has a rough appearance. He is very different from Yuan Fang, who is middle-aged and gentle.


    This... What''s going on? Cheng Jin''s eyes were startled and subconsciously looked at Jiang Qianqian around him.


    At this time, Jiang Qianqian is staring at the black faced youth. He can confirm 100% that the clothes the youth is wearing are definitely Yuan Fang''s clothes. Yes, it is not impossible to say that the other party stole the sky and changed the day. However, in that sentence, people''s clothes, appearance and body shape can be changed, but their body taste will not change.


    He walked up to the young man and suddenly bent down. His thin face with sharp nosed monkey cheeks almost stuck to the young man''s cheek. He took three breaths hard. Then he looked deep and said firmly: "Your Excellency is Mr. Yuan Fang! Although you can change, your body taste will not change!" With that, he straightened his waist, carried his hands on his back, and slowly walked back to Cheng Jin''s side.


    After hearing his words, the faces of the drinkers present changed at the same time, including the woman in white. There was also a trace of consternation and surprise in the young man''s eyes, but it immediately disappeared. Although the consternation in his eyes might not be even a tenth of a second, he was found by Cheng Jin with sharp eyes.


    Cheng Jin was almost sure that the young man in front of him was Yuan Fang. From this, it can be inferred that the king''s original guess was wrong. The women in white among the assassins who assassinated the king last time were not Linglong girls, but the real Linglong girls were far away and close in front of him.


    However, there are too many questions that Cheng Jin doesn''t understand, but now he doesn''t have time to ask more. The king''s team is coming soon. At this time, what he has to do is to control these evil spiritual practitioners in the tavern, especially Yuan Fang in front of him.


    Cheng Jin looked at the young man opposite with a smile, stretched out his hand, took the wine pot and glass in front of the young man to him, poured himself a glass of wine, and drank it up without hesitation, Then he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Yuan Fang would have such a good ability to change appearance. Even I was almost cheated by Mr. Yuan. But now Mr. Yuan Fang should be in Hedong camp. Why did he suddenly come to Qingyuan?"


    Up to now, the young man can''t hide any more. He knows Cheng Jin too well. If he doesn''t have full confidence, he will never come to the door. Now there are dozens of elite hidden arrows who follow him into the tavern, and the wind army hidden outside the tavern doesn''t know how many!


    He sighed in his heart. He looked at the eyes of Shangcheng Jin * without fear. Instead of looking at each other for a moment, he suddenly smiled and asked in a flat and easy-going tone: "there''s something I don''t understand. Can general Cheng Jin tell me?"


    The young man called out his name, and Cheng Jin confirmed his identity more. He nodded and said with a smile, "if Mr. Yuan Fang has anything to say, please say it!"


    "How did you know I was here?"


    "Since I left the barracks with the king, my brother has been staring at you." When Cheng Jin spoke, he looked at Jiang Qianqian around him.


    The young man also looked up, shook his head in confusion and said, "I joined the army under the seal of the king. Why should you send someone to monitor me?"


    Cheng Jin shrugged and said calmly, "this is not what I mean, but the king''s order."


    "King?"


    "That''s right! In fact, the king has sent bodyguards to monitor Mr. Yuan Fang, but I don''t know why he asked me to send another bodyguard to monitor you. I think the king can''t trust the bodyguard''s ability! Facts have proved that the king''s decision is not right." Cheng Jin really doesn''t know how Tang Yin perceived Yuan Fang''s problem. In his opinion, Yuan Fang hasn''t taken any unusual actions since he took refuge in his own side. He not only behaves well, but also often puts forward the other party''s useful suggestions. He should be a pillar of talent, but who knows that he is doing shady activities behind his back.

 V1.Chapter 630

    The young man believed that his disguise was flawless, but Tang Yin was so cautious about himself that he never thought of it.


    Instead of looking at Cheng Jin, he turned to look out of the window and said, "the king''s honor guard is coming."


    Cheng Jin was smiling at this time, but he was very sad. Tang Yin had always advocated the idea of joining the wind army and being a brother. Cheng Jin was also deeply affected. Now he was asked to "deal with" his former colleagues'' robes. This kind of thing was the last thing he wanted to do, but he had to do it. He said faintly, "Sir, the king is a good monarch."


    "Although the king''s spirit is high, there is no spirit armor to protect him now. If the arrows are fired in unison without prevention, even if the king is lucky to survive, he will inevitably not be injured." Said the young man youyou. His voice was not big, but it was enough for everyone present to hear clearly.


    Hearing this, Jiang Qianqian and the surrounding dark arrows all turned gloomy, and their hands touched the saber around their waist. Tang Yin trusted the secret arrow so much because the secret arrow was the most loyal to him. The loyalty of the secret arrow was a very important factor more than that of other wind forces. With Tang Yin, the spiritual practitioners of the dark system had a place to live in the wind country, and could live in full view of the public. They could wear official clothes openly and let everyone fear. If Tang Yin was gone, Dark spiritual practitioners will be deprived of their status in the wind kingdom in an instant, and will be excluded or even persecuted by light spiritual practitioners like other vassal states. So for them, Tang Yin is not only the king and monarch, but also the foundation of their survival.


    Cheng Jin sighed and said, "in my eyes, the king regards all the officers and soldiers in the army as brothers and cherishes the people. Hedong returns to the wind country. Under the governance of the king, it will be prosperous and the people will live and work in peace and contentment." After a pause, he leaned forward slightly and said positively, "Mr. Yuan Fang, stop! It''s not too late to stop now. Follow me to see the king. There''s still a glimmer of life. I never advise people. You''re the first..."


    "This shows that you have become soft hearted, brother!"


    The young man didn''t say this. With the words, two people came up from downstairs, a man and a woman, both in their twenties, wearing black official clothes, carrying a knife around their waist and thin soled fast boots under their feet. These two are not others. They are Jiaxi, the captain of the second team of dark arrows, and AO Qing, the captain of the third team.


    When the two came at this time, Cheng Jinpo had a headache. Aoqing is nothing. She is low-key and easy-going. Jiaxi is the difficult thing to do. Jiaxi is Yin and poisonous, capricious and ambitious. With him, it is difficult for Cheng Jin to be kind to Yuan Fang.


    "Ha ha!" The young man suddenly smiled and said, "it seems that the brothers of the secret arrow have arrived."


    Jiaxi ignored the young man, sat down in an empty seat and said slowly, "brother Cheng, the king is coming soon. What else do you say to him? Solve the trouble quickly!"


    Cheng Jinbai glanced at him, did not speak, but looked directly at the young man opposite and said again, "please follow me to see the king!"


    The so-called is that the war is defeated like a mountain, one step is bad, and everyone loses. At this time, the young man''s heart is like a mirror. If all the people with hidden arrows arrive, no one on his own side, including himself, can run away. There are no top experts in the dark arrow, but there is no weak one. In fact, they are relatively average, and they are all strange dark spiritual practitioners, which are very difficult to deal with.


    Just as he was thinking in secret, Jiaxi sneered again and said, "brothers are ready. Why don''t brother Cheng take his head directly to the king? If you can''t bear to do it, brother can do it for you!" Between his words, he stood up.


    When he moved, the drinkers around him stood up and held the crossbow machine hidden under the table. The drinkers wanted to do it. Where the hidden arrows would sit, they also stood up, held the handle of the knife and put on the posture of throwing the knife at any time.


    In a word, Jiaxi easily broke the peace in the tavern. The two sides were at war and a fierce battle was imminent.


    "I''ll handle things myself. You don''t have to talk. Sit down!" Cheng Jin looked at Jiaxi coldly with his head on his side, and whispered sternly.


    Jiaxi narrowed her eyes, then chuckled, sat down again and said slowly, "you''re the eldest brother. I''ll do what you say, but if there''s a problem, it''s not easy for the eldest brother to work in front of the king!"


    Cheng Jin sighed darkly. Although Jiaxi''s words were harsh, they were also true. He raised his eyes again and looked at Yuan Fang opposite.


    Yuan Fang raised his mouth, smiled calmly and said, "I can go with you to see the king, but I have a condition."


    Cheng Jin''s spirit perked up and immediately replied, "Mr. Yuan Fang, please speak."


    "I''ll go with you, but let them go." While talking, Yuan Fang looked at the drinkers around.


    This not only surprised Cheng Jin, but also surprised the woman in white and the surrounding drinkers. People stared at him in disbelief. The woman in white grabbed his hand and shouted in a low voice: "Miss..."


    Yuan Fang waved at her and motioned her not to talk. He looked at Cheng Jin with a smile, say: "Otherwise, when the king''s honor guard arrives, it will lose the face of the kingdom of wind. Moreover, these people here are heroes of all sects in the kingdom of Ning. Even if you can kill them all today, you will not get rid of the future trouble. It will only make more practitioners who hate the kingdom of wind, and the heroes of the kingdom of Ning will assassinate the king more frequently. General Cheng Jin is a wise man and should know his meaning The weight of the. "


    Cheng Jin took a breath and nodded secretly. Yuan Fang''s words are not unreasonable. Blindly killing can''t solve the fundamental problem. Seeing his hesitant expression, Jiaxi frowned incredulously and asked, "elder brother, won''t you really let these assassins go? This is the crime of conniving at the enemy!"


    Cheng Jin certainly knows how serious the crime of conniving at the enemy is, but he believes that the king can understand his difficulties. After pondering for a while, Fang slowly lowered his head and said, "OK! Mr. Yuan Fang will follow me to see the king. I won''t investigate anyone else present!"


    "Big brother..." Cheng Jin wants to release other assassins other than Yuan Fang. Jiaxi is really in a hurry.


    "Stop talking. If the king investigates what I have done, I will bear it alone." Cheng Jin zhengse said.


    Can you afford it? Jiaxi cried with her teeth clenched in her heart. He is not very good, but after all, he and Cheng Jin are brothers who have known each other for many years. At this time, seeing that he wants to defy the law by example, he is anxious and helpless.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the tavern, exciting drums and long horns. Obviously, Tang Yin''s honor guard had arrived.


    Hearing the sound, everyone''s body in the tavern was shocked, and their nerves were stretched to the extreme. The assassins disguised as ordinary drinkers are waiting for Yuan Fang''s order. As long as he gives the order, the assassins on the second floor shoot at random, and the assassins on the first floor rush out, killing Tang Yin; The secret archers are carefully watching the every move of the assassins around. At this time, as long as the other party makes a slight action, it may lead to their fatal blow.


    The eyes of both sides were as tight as stones.


    Boom, boom, boom -- the footsteps are getting closer and closer, and the cheers of the people outside are getting louder and louder. The shouts of "long live the king" and "long live the wind" come one after another.


    It''s like a pot of boiling water outside. It''s lively, but the pub is as cold as an ice cellar. It''s silent. People are silently waiting for orders. The orders of both sides are surprisingly consistent. Kill or not!


    "King -"


    "It''s the king -"


    The cry of the people was louder. Tang Yin had come near. At this time, the woman in white finally couldn''t help it. She grabbed Yuan Fang''s arm tightly and looked at him eagerly. Cheng Jinye opposite had held the knife handle. Under the table, more than half of his Sabre had been drawn out.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The woman''s voice was not that of Yuan Zhijin, but that of Yuan Zhijin, who had just let go of the tavern, but that of Yuan Zhijin, who was slowly holding on to her arm, but that of Yuan Zhijin.


    Most of the other assassins looked at Yuan Fang with incomprehension or even anger. Since they were willing to assassinate Tang Yin, they had already put life and death out of their belly. Now Yuan Fang gave up this excellent opportunity to get rid of Tang Yin in order to take into account their surname and life. They were not only difficult to understand, but also felt that it was an insult to their dying heart.


    "From now on, I will break my friendship with Linglong Menen!" An assassin suddenly stood up, threw the crossbow machine originally hidden under the table on the table, shook off his big step and walked downstairs.


    Shua!


    Two dark archers suddenly ran in front of the assassin and reached out to block his way. The assassin stared round and raised his hands to his waist to show his weapons. At this time, Cheng Jin waved his hands and said, "let him go! Let them all go!"


    Cheng Jin is the boss of the dark arrow. No one dares to listen to his words. The dark arrow staff who rushed forward reluctantly stepped back and watched the assassin go away. Someone opened his head, and the other assassins stopped staying. They stared at Yuan Fang, threw away the crossbow machine and left one after another.


    "Big brother!"


    Jiaxi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He scratched his ears and cheeks. He wanted to rush forward, slap Cheng Jin in the face and wake him up. But Cheng Jin was still unmoved, and his eyes were still fixed on Yuan Fang opposite. With Cheng Jin''s acquiescence, the assassin in the tavern, together with the manager and the waiter, went to work and quiet. In the end, there were only hidden arrows, Yuan Fang and the woman in white in the tavern.


    In fact, Yuan Fang is much calmer and more clear-minded than other assassins. He knows very well that his actions have failed since the moment when the dark arrow comes to the door. With the enthusiasm of the dark arrow and his loyalty to Tang Yin, at the critical moment, anyone in the dark arrow can not hesitate to flash out with the shadow drift to block the arrow for Tang Yin. At the moment when the dark arrow appears, Our side lost the chance to kill Tang Yin. If we do it again, we will just die.


    However, yuan fangken''s compromise at this critical moment does not completely give up hope. He also has an unexpected trump card.

 V1.Chapter 631

    The other assassins had left, leaving only the woman in white sitting next to Yuan Fang. He turned his head and said, "Xiaoyu, go too!"


    "I''ll stay with you!" Said the woman in white.


    Yuan Fang shook his head and said, "you have to go." He knew what would happen if he stayed. He didn''t care about his life or death, but he couldn''t watch her die in vain.


    The woman in white took a deep breath and said, "I''ve always listened to your arrangement, but this time, I must stay with you."


    Yuan Fang was silent. From the eyes of the woman in white, he saw her unshakable firmness.


    "Oh, well, it''s better to have one more person than one less person!" Jiaxi said with a sneer.


    At this time, Cheng Jin stood up and said to Yuan Fang, "Mr. Yuan Fang, we should go, too."


    Yuan Fang got up slowly and asked, "where are we going?"


    Cheng Jin said, "north of the city, altar!"


    Yuan Fang also had this intention. He nodded and said, "OK." Before Yuan Fang followed Cheng Jin to the outside, Jiaxi stepped forward quickly and stretched out his palm to Yuan Fang. In his palm is a panacea. He said with a smile, "Mr. Yuan Fang, take this first!"


    Cheng Jin waved his hand and said, "no, I believe Mr. Yuan Fang won''t run." He couldn''t run away if he wanted to. Cheng Jin added silently in his heart. With so many elite of hidden arrows present, Yuan Fang and the woman in white can''t escape even if they have the ability to connect with heaven. Cheng Jin still has this confidence.


    Hearing what he said, Jiaxi didn''t insist. He shrugged his shoulders and took the sanlingdan back. However, he had walked to Yuan Fang''s side and stood still.


    In this operation, the hidden arrows almost poured out. There were more than 100 people on the surface and more people hidden in the dark. Under the escort of so many dark spiritual practitioners, Yuan Fang and the woman in white really had no possibility to escape.


    When the dark arrows led by Cheng Jin left the North City and came to the altar, the holy sacrifice ceremony had begun. Zhang Xun, the great Pope who came from Yancheng, presided over the memorial ceremony. Big uncle is the highest official position of a priest in a country. He belongs to the first grade. He doesn''t participate in the court and politics at ordinary times, and it''s difficult to see his face. He will come out only when he is a big sacrifice like the holy sacrifice ceremony.


    At this time, the altar was surrounded by the wind army and a sea of people. The wind army was inside and the people were outside. Looking ahead, it was boundless, at least hundreds of thousands of people.


    Before Cheng Jin and others came near, they saw a large group of wind troops coming from the front. The first one was not someone else, but Du Qing, the lieutenant of Hedong county. Seeing Cheng Jin from a distance, Du Qing''s eyes brightened. He quickly turned over and dismounted, rushed to Cheng Jin, respectfully stepped in and saluted, saying, "see general Cheng at the end!"


    Cheng Jin smiled, bowed back and said, "general Du is polite. You and I are equal. How can the last general call himself?!"


    Although a county lieutenant is a local official, his rank is not at the bottom. He is at the same level as the head of the county and is equivalent to the head of the Deputy army. But in front of Cheng Jin, Du Qing dared not put on any airs and was careful for fear of slightest neglect. He nodded again and again. Then he asked suspiciously, "I just received general Cheng''s military card that there are assassins in the city. I''m about to send someone to catch up. How did general Cheng get out of the city?"


    Cheng Jin said, "the assassin has been taken by me. I''m going to take the assassin to the king!"


    "Ah?" Du Qing was shocked and stunned for a moment. He raised his eyes to Cheng Jin and looked behind him. Sure enough, there was a man and a woman dressed as ordinary people in the crowd of hidden arrows. He hurried to say, "good, good, good! I''ll open the way for general Cheng."


    "Well, there''s general laudu, but don''t make too much publicity."


    "Yes! I see!"


    Under the order of Du Qing, the county army took the lead in rushing into the people and forced a channel in the crowd to let the hidden arrows enter. With the opening of the county army, Cheng Jin and others saved a lot of trouble. They passed through the long corridor, passed through the blockade of the wind army, and finally came to the altar.


    As the holy sacrifice ceremony was being held, Cheng Jin didn''t dare to disturb. He left most of his men under the altar and escorted Yuan Fang and the woman in white up the steps to the top of the altar to meet Tang Yin with several core backbones, such as Jiaxi, Aoqing and Jiang Qianqian.


    At this time, Tang Yin was sitting on the right side of the platform at the top of the altar and looked at Zhang Xun dancing in the center of the platform with great interest. Behind him were Qiu Zhen, Wu Ying and Shangguan brothers.


    When Cheng Jin came up, Tang Yin didn''t notice, but the Shangguan brothers saw it. They immediately came forward and whispered, "general Cheng, uncle Da Da is holding a holy sacrifice. Let''s talk about something later!"


    Looking up at the center of the platform, Cheng Jin whispered, "it''s urgent. The king expected it. Yuan Fang really had an ulterior motive and sneaked into Qingyuan to assassinate the king. Now I''ve taken it. I must see the king immediately."


    "Ah, that''s right..." Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao looked at each other and said in the same voice: "wait a minute, I''ll report to the king now."


    "OK."


    The two brothers of Shangguan quickly walked back to Tang Yin''s back. Yuan Wu bent down and close to Tang Yin''s ear. He said softly, "king, general Cheng Jin has arrived. At the same time, he still caught Yuan Fang in Qingyuan City and brought him."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin''s eyes still fell on Zhang Xun, but he answered faintly, as if he had expected what had happened. Qiu Zhen looked down at Tang Yin and said to the Shangguan brothers, "let Cheng Jin bring Yuan Fang!"


    "Yes! Qiu Xiang!" Shangguan Yuanwu answered, then straightened up and waved to Cheng Jin and others.


    Seeing this, Cheng Jin shook his head to Jiaxi, Aoqing, Jiang Qianqian and others behind him, took Yuan Fang and the woman in white, and walked quickly to Tang Yin. When Tang Yin approached, Cheng Jin and others bowed and said, "Your Majesty."


    Until then, Tang Yin took back her eyes, turned to Cheng Jin and others, smiled and said, "I can''t see it at ordinary times. The old man Zhang Xun is very flexible."


    Go! Cheng Jin and others were silent. Only Aoqing couldn''t help laughing. Tang Yin turned his eyes and looked at Yuan Fang and the woman in white. He frowned slightly and asked suspiciously, "who is my Mr. Yuan Fang?" Now Yuan Fang has become a black faced young man and is wearing ordinary people''s clothes. Tang Yin can''t recognize him.


    Before Cheng Jin and others spoke, Yuan Fang took a step forward, bowed his hands and said, "I''ll see you, king!"


    Tang Yin blinked and looked at him in surprise. After a while, he shook his head and sighed, "random change is really powerful, ever-changing, and the gods and ghosts are not measured." Then he asked, "this lady is..."


    "He is a confidant of Weichen."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin asked with a smile, "why? Only you two want to assassinate the king?"


    Hearing this, Jiaxi and Aoqing looked at Cheng Jin with worry. The latter took a deep breath and said, "there are more than 40 assassins."


    Tang Yin said, "where are people?"


    "Has been released by his subordinates."


    "Let it go?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and looked at Cheng Jin in disbelief, wondering if her ears had heard wrong.


    Cheng Jin explained: "those people are unimportant accomplices, and today is the holy sacrifice ceremony. There are too many people in the city. Once they start, they will not know how many innocent people will be affected, but also lose the face of the king and the wind country, so their subordinates make their own opinions and let them go."


    Tang Yin looked at Cheng Jin, provoked a sneer from the corners of her mouth, and youyou said, "I think you are not only making your own opinions, but also being smart!"


    Cheng Jin, with a red face, fell on his knees and said, "this is a mistake of the Lord."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "get up. I''ve said many times. Don''t kneel around." As he spoke, he raised his eyes and looked at the woman in white again. He asked suspiciously, "was it you who stabbed me outside the tavern last time?"


    The woman in white smiled coldly and said, "the king''s surname is very good."


    Hearing her words with contempt, the faces of the people around him changed. Jiaxi said in a deep voice, "be bold!"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and didn''t care. He said calmly, "Miss Lingwu is very good." With that, his eyes fell back on Yuan Fang, patted the empty chair beside him and said, "Mr. Yuan Fang, please come and sit down! Oh... By the way, I shouldn''t call you Yuan Fang now. Can you give me your real name?"


    "Yuan Ziyi." Yuan Fang was not at all formal and sat down beside Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin smiled. From his heart, he also had to admire yuan Ziyi''s magnanimity and courage. Knowing that he was dying, he could still show such calm, which is far more than anyone else. He smiled and said, "it seems that I shouldn''t call you Mr. purple, but miss purple, or Linglong!"


    Yuan Ziyi''s eyes flashed a faint light and asked, "when did the king find it?"


    Tang Yin youyou said, "let me ask you a question first. Why did you help me when you assassinated me in the pub last time?" This question is what Cheng Jin and others are very curious about.


    Yuan Ziyi shrugged and said calmly, "if you don''t hit, you have lost the opportunity. You should have retreated. The reason why you took the risk to pursue is to create conditions for me to get around the king. In terms of the situation at that time, we can''t stop the king if he abandons Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao and runs for his own life."


    Tang Yin nodded. Yes, there were many assassins at that time, but if he used shadow drift to escape, no one could catch up with him. He youyou said: "but you are wrong. Under no circumstances will I leave my brother alone and run for my life. Even if I lose the enemy at that time, I will fight with you to the end."


    "Yes! It was our mistake, but also because we didn''t know the king enough at that time." Yuan Ziyi sighed softly.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and smiled, shrugged her shoulders and said leisurely, "it''s too late to regret now."

 V1.Chapter 632

    Regret is a true portrayal of Yuan Ziyi and the woman in white. In fact, it can''t blame yuan Ziyi''s decision-making mistakes. But for those who don''t know Tang Yin, who can think that this murderous king of a country will pay so much attention to love and righteousness to the soldiers around him, and even be willing to live and die together?


    Yuan Ziyi sighed softly and asked, "the king hasn''t told me how you found out I''m a Linglong girl."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin chuckled and said: "I had already suspected you when I first failed in the crossing, but you were playing chess with the guards at the time. There was nothing wrong with it. After I sent someone to observe carefully, I found that you didn''t love playing chess, what happened was that when we were preparing to cross the river, it was very strange to play chess for a long time. What''s more, during the river crossing battle, you didn''t pay your bill, which can be proved by the bodyguard waiting outside. However, the bodyguard playing chess with you has been out for a long time, but when asked about the bodyguard, he said that he has been playing chess with you in the account and never went out. He just took a nap unknowingly during the period. The result reminds me that since Miss Linglong will be changeable, Naturally, you can also change into a bodyguard, put on the bodyguard''s armor, sneak out of the barracks without telling the world, swim to the other side to report, let Ning army ambush, and then become our army''s spies and come back to deceive our army. "


    Yuan Ziyi not only didn''t show surprise, but also smiled. She nodded and said, "I thought it was perfect, but I still couldn''t hide it from the king. However, the king inferred something wrong."


    "Oh? What''s up?" Tang Yin looked at her curiously.


    Yuan Ziyi said quietly: "The king''s inference is all right. I was really dazed by the bodyguard who played chess with me. I turned into him and secretly went to the other side to give a message. However, Ning Jun''s ambush on the other side was not because of me, but had been ambushed there a few days ago. General Yuanhong had a wonderful plan. He had already determined that Feng Jun had to choose this place to cross the water. The only help I could do for general Yuanhong was here Is to change the appearance of Chengfeng army spies, swim back to the east bank and say there is no ambush across the street. "


    "I see!" Tang Yin looked thoughtful after listening. He always thought that Ning Jun''s ambush was due to the tip of Linglong girl. If it was not long sun Yuanhong himself, it would be terrible. It would be even more difficult for his side to defeat Ning Jun on the other side.


    He murmured with a wry smile, "I''d rather believe you tipped off."


    Yuan Ziyi didn''t explain more. She was a Ranger and couldn''t fight with the army. She couldn''t guess how Chang sun Yuanhong calculated the exact place where the Fengjun crossed the river. She asked suspiciously, "the king confirmed that I was an exquisite girl through this?"


    "Of course not." Tang Yin youyou said, "to confirm your identity, you failed to cross the river for the second time. When you came to me for a drink that night, I felt very strange. Why did you suddenly become so warm to me."


    "The king has just lost the battle, and it''s also right for the ministers to find the king to drink to relieve their boredom."


    "That''s right, but there''s something wrong with your wine."


    Yuan Ziyi looked at Tang Yin in disbelief. After being stunned for a while, Fang said, "what''s the problem? The wine and vegetables I brought were carefully examined by two Shangguan generals. They were given to the king only after confirming that there was nothing wrong."


    Tang Yin sighed and said, "I thought there was no problem..." after a pause, he asked, "Miss purple should know that I am a dark spiritual cultivator?"


    "Of course."


    "You should also know that I''m practicing neizong."


    "Yes."


    "The essence of cultivating the inner sect of the dark Department of Lingwu is the dark fire, and the dark fire is very sensitive to all animals, whether it is dead or alive, complete or part. Although the poison you gave me is colorless and tasteless, it can''t even be tested with a silver needle, but you''re negligent. This kind of severe poison is taken from animals, and it itself has its owner''s unique spirit surname After I drank it, I noticed the abnormality at the first time. " Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said faintly.


    Yuan Ziyi took a breath and was really negligent about the fire of darkness.


    Looking at the rare surprised look on her face, Tang Yin smiled and continued: "the highly toxic poison you gave me is called ''sealing the throat with blood'', right?"


    Yuan Ziyi''s startled look disappeared. She nodded to Tang Yin''s eyes, then smiled and said in a charming voice, "it''s really impossible to hide anything from the king." At this time, her surname naturally revealed, showing a woman''s posture, but her appearance was still a determined black faced youth, which looked strange and awkward.


    She said with a smile, "but what can you do if the king knows these? You''ve taken it. There''s no medicine for this poison. As long as the king doesn''t die, it will accompany you all your life!"


    "Yes! There''s no medicine to cure this poison. You''ll die if you get hurt!" Tang Yin looked up and sighed, say: "In order to kill me, the girl in purple really took great pains and tried every means. When you asked me for a drink, you specifically mentioned the holy sacrifice ceremony. I thought that was an excuse you made casually, but in fact, it had another purpose. The monarch wanted to sacrifice heaven, earth and ancestors with blood and wine at the holy sacrifice ceremony, and this blood and wine needed the monarch to cut his fingers in front of the people all over the world and drip it into the wine. If I were this If you don''t do it, you will immediately trigger a poison surname. At that time, you don''t even know how you died. The sudden death of the monarch at the holy sacrifice ceremony will undoubtedly be publicized as suffering from a natural moat. At that time, the country of Feng will be in chaos, and the morale of the army and people in the country of Ning will be greatly boosted. At that time, it will be easy to cross the Zhanghe River and recapture the east of the river in a hurry. Miss purple, is that right? "


    Yuan Ziyi''s expression at this time was calm, and there were no waves on her face. She just listened to Tang Yin silently.


    "As for summoning assassins in the city and trying to stab me on the way out of the city, it''s just a means of hiding people''s eyes and ears. You haven''t reported much hope for yourself, have you?" Tang Yin stared at Yuan Ziyi and said, "is what I do really so hateful? Is my person really so hateful? I can make you so painstaking."


    Yuan Ziyi finally opened her mouth and said, "if you don''t die, Fengning won''t have peace."


    Tang Yin continued: "If I die, Fengning will be more chaotic! For hundreds of years, how many wars have Fengning fought and how many soldiers and people have died for the land east of the river. If the war continues, the war will be endless, and more soldiers and people who have suffered from war will die. If you want to end this endless war and make the people of the two countries live and work in peace and contentment, only two countries can unite This is the way to go! Miss purple is so clever that she can''t even see it? "


    Yuan Ziyi was silent.


    At this time, the woman in white couldn''t help saying, "even if we want the two countries to unite and end the dispute, why does the wind destroy Ning, not rather destroy the wind?"


    Tang Yin said, "I''ve seen the wolf eat the sheep first, but I''ve heard the wolf''s shoulder tremble. Then, Tang Yin asked," I''ve seen the sheep eat it first? "


    In a word, it is not impossible to refute what the woman in White said, but she is angry and speechless. The dignified Ningguo and the prosperous and powerful northern overlord have become sheep in Tang Yin''s mouth. The body of the woman in white shivers.


    Tang Yin looked directly at Yuan Ziyi and said, "I appreciate your mind, courage and ability. I hope you can sincerely obey me and continue to be my ''Mr. Yuan Fang'' to help me destroy Ning!"


    "Don''t you think your request is too much? Let me help you destroy my motherland."


    "Your motherland is Haotian Empire, and Feng and Ning are all part of the Empire!"


    "I''m sorry! I can''t comply!" Yuan Ziyi owed her lower body slightly.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, and the light came out in an instant. Youyou said, "if you don''t allow it, do you know the consequences?"


    "Since I''m here, I''ve put life and death out of my stomach!" Yuan Ziyi said expressionless.


    Tang Yin wanted to speak. At this time, he heard someone singing in front of him: "please give a gift to your majesty!"


    Hearing the singing, Tang Yin turned his head and saw Zhang Xun in the center of the altar looking at him.


    The so-called offering is that the monarch should respect heaven, earth and ancestors'' blood and wine. He should drink three cups in a row. Three barons (three legged copper wine cups) filled with wine have already been placed on the altar table.


    Seeing this, the people around Tang Yin are nervous. The king has been poisoned by Yuan Ziyi''s blood sealing throat. He can''t see blood in any case. Now where is a gift? It''s a sacrifice of life!


    Tang Yin sat on the chair for a long time and didn''t move. At this time, he was also hesitating. If he didn''t move, the memorial ceremony could not be completed. Zhang Xun, who didn''t understand what was going on, hurried forward with two little Zongbo, arched his hands and said, "king, please give a gift!" As he spoke, he glanced at Yuan Ziyi next to him and said with a little dissatisfaction: "the holy sacrifice ceremony is to pay tribute to heaven, earth and ancestors. The king should be sincere and should not be trifled with!"


    Tang Yin had been talking to Yuan Ziyi just now, and Zhang Xun saw it. Although he didn''t know who the black faced young man was, the king was so distracted that he felt that he was disrespectful to heaven, earth and ancestors.


    Zhang Xun has come to invite him personally. In full view of the public, Tang Yin can no longer sit still. He slowly stands up. Qiu Zhen and others around all shook their bodies and shouted: "king!" Even yuan Ziyi and the woman in white were moved by it. They looked at Tang Yin in surprise. He couldn''t have finished the gift when he knew his special surname?


    Tang Yin waved to a small Zongbo with a tray behind Zhang Xun and said, "come here."


    Xiao Zongbo is the deputy of Da Zongbo and the official of zhengsanpin, but there are not many opportunities to contact the monarch in ordinary times. Seeing the king calling himself, the little Zongbo immediately went forward and asked respectfully, "what do you want from the king?"


    Tang Yin didn''t speak immediately. He stretched out his hand and tore off the yellow silk on the tray. Below was a delicate golden dagger, which was used by the king to cut his fingers when offering gifts.


    He slowly held the dagger and took it out of the tray. Qiu Zhen and others saw it clearly and shouted in one voice: "king, don''t..."

 V1.Chapter 633

    Tang Yin waved to the crowd, indicating that they didn''t need to be stopped. Without warning, he waved his arm suddenly, turned the dagger into a cold light, and shot directly at Yuan Ziyi.


    Boom! The dagger didn''t stab yuan Ziyi, but nailed it to the board under her feet, and the blade trembled. Tang Yin turned and walked to the altar. At the same time, he said, "Miss purple, if you think I deserve to die, you can help me finish the gift. If you think I can''t die, help me deceive the past. The dagger is now in your hand. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to stab it or not."


    Hearing this, let alone yuan Ziyi and the woman in white were stunned. Even Qiu Zhen and others were foolish on the spot and couldn''t return to God for a long time. The king even let an assassin decide his life and death. Isn''t it his own death? What the hell is the king doing?


    I don''t know how long it took. The woman in white woke up first. Her excited body trembled and her heart beat fast, jumping out of her throat. This is a great chance to get rid of Tang Yin, and it is also the last chance. We can''t let it go anyway. Thinking, she looked at Yuan Ziyi. At this time, the latter just looked at Tang Yin''s back, and his eyes were full of confusion. The woman in white took a deep breath, strode forward, bent down and pulled out the dagger stabbed on the ground, handed it to Yuan Ziyi, and whispered: "Miss, you must not be confused by Tang Yin. If you don''t kill him now, you won''t have a chance in the future."


    Yuan Yin''s eyes wandered back from the front of his eyes. She wondered why Tang Yin could confidently hand over his life and death to her own hands. Now whether she should stab it or not, Yuan Ziyi was also a little uncertain.


    "Miss!" The woman in White''s eyes turned red and said, "if Tang Yin doesn''t die, the war will not stop. There will never be peace in Ningguo. Will miss want to watch Ningguo die in Tang Yin''s hands?"


    This shocked yuan Ziyi''s body. Yes, no matter how hard Tang Yin is to understand, curious and incredible, his existence does pose a great threat to Ningguo. She stood up slowly, stretched out her hand, took the dagger in the white woman''s hand, and then walked to Tang Yin step by step.


    As Tang Yin''s protector, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao could no longer sit idly by. They both whispered together and rushed forward with arrows, but before they got close to Yuan Ziyi, Tang Yin shouted without looking back: "Yuanwu, yuanbiao, step back!"


    "King?" The two brothers'' foreheads had exuded cold sweat and looked at Tang Yin''s trembling voice.


    "I said step back! Don''t let me repeat it a third time!"


    Tang Yin''s tone showed his determination not to be questioned. The two brothers looked at each other, stamped their feet and reluctantly retreated. At this time, Qiu Zhen turned his eyes and whispered to Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao, "don''t worry, the king is not a rash person, and there must be an intention to do so!"


    "What''s the intention?" Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao asked in unison.


    "..." Qiu Zhen was silent. In fact, he also wanted to know what Tang Yin intended.


    Yuan Ziyi went to Tang Yin''s side, stood still, didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. Tang Yin gently crossed the three Knights placed on the sacrificial table with her fingers, then put her palm flat on the knights, turned her head and said calmly to Yuan Ziyi: "I think Miss Ziyi has made a decision?"


    Yuan Ziyi, who was standing silently, crossed her heart and raised the dagger in her hand. Suddenly, her wrist turned over and put the edge of the dagger on Tang Yin''s palm.


    "Ah?" Her move drew a breath. Wu Ying, Cheng Jin, Shangguan brothers and others had subconsciously held the sword around their waist. The palm was full of cold sweat. They looked at the dagger in Tang Yin''s palm without blinking.


    When life and death were at stake, Tang Yin was calm, and his symmetrical breath was not in a hurry. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and youyou said, "you know, if this knife goes on, many people will die, including Ning people, feng people and yourself."


    Hearing this, Yuan Ziyi''s wavering mood gradually calmed down. She raised her head, looked firmly at Tang Yin''s eyes, and said positively: "yes, the king is right. If this knife goes on, many people will die, but at least I can be clear-minded and worthy of those soldiers of Ningguo who died in Hedong!"


    Through yuan Ziyi''s eyes, Tang Yin immediately judged her choice. His open palm suddenly shook back and wanted to grasp the blade, but at the same time, Yuan Ziyi also made every effort to press down and pull back the dagger.


    Sand!


    Things changed so fast that there was no time for people around to rescue, and even Tang Yin had no chance to cover his palm with a spirit armor. The dagger slashed on his palm, and the sharp blade immediately cut two big cuts deep into his palm.


    "King -"


    Qiu Zhen and others on one side could see clearly and screamed loudly. While yuan Ziyi cut Tang Yin''s palm, he didn''t hesitate for a moment. The dagger stabbed back at his heart. She knows very well that she has no chance to escape now. Instead of being tortured and humiliated to death by the angry wind army, she might as well be happy to end herself.


    But just as the tip of the knife was about to touch her clothes, she suddenly found that the dagger couldn''t get in. The wrist holding the dagger was caught by someone, and Tang Yin''s palm firmly grabbed her wrist like a pair of pliers.


    The reason why it is called "sealing throat with blood" is that the poison surname is too strong. When he sees the blood attack, he will die. However, Tang Yin is still standing there without any sign of poisoning, and the blood continues to drip into the Baron along the gap of his fist.


    "You..."


    Yuan Ziyi couldn''t believe her eyes. Her eyes stared round, her mouth opened, looked at Tang Yin, and unconsciously took a big breath. Tang Yin didn''t die? Why? Is it ineffective?


    Tang Yin didn''t give her a chance to think about it carefully. She grabbed the palm of her wrist and shook it hard. Yuan Ziyi felt that her wrist was like bursting open. The pain was unbearable. With an instinctive groan, her palm opened and the dagger fell from her hand to the ground.


    "What a stubborn woman, stubborn and incorrigible!" Tang Yin squeezed out a sentence from his teeth. At this time, his calm, calm and kind face all disappeared. His surname was Bi Lu. He hung up a vicious and evil sneer and said coldly, "Yuan Ziyi, the king forgot to tell you that the fire of darkness can be burned outside or inside. Your shit poison has long been turned into nothing by the king. You have disappointed the king!" As he spoke, he pushed yuan Ziyi out of the way, and then shouted coldly, "take this thief girl down, put her in the death row, and the hidden arrow is responsible for taking care of her! Another thief girl''s accomplice, reward the meritorious soldiers of our army!"


    Tang Yin was right. The deadly poison had already been incinerated by his dark fire. As early as the night of his poisoning, the reason why he still showed the appearance of poisoning was just a deliberate affectation. He appreciated that Yuan Ziyi was true and hoped to use his righteousness and generosity to influence her and take it for his own use. As a result, Yuan Ziyi''s choice disappointed him. At this time, he was not in such a good mood to pretend, and his cold and cruel side was completely exposed.


    It''s OK to see Tang Yin''s palm cut. Qiu Zhen and others are naturally surprised and happy. Fortunately, the king has already detoxified himself, which is just a false alarm. Cheng Jin was the first to recover. At this time, he was no longer polite. He greeted his left and right subordinates, showed shadow drift, and flashed forward to kill yuan Ziyi and the woman in white who were still in extreme shock with a knife.


    Tang Yin didn''t pay more attention to the second daughter. He dropped the blood from his palm into the three barons one by one, then picked up the first Baron, turned back to his body, walked to the edge of the altar, held it high, and shouted at the bottom: "as soon as I offer it to God, bless my strong wind, good luck and prosperity for thousands of generations!" While talking, he spilled the wine on the ground.


    With Tang Yin''s loud cry, the wind soldiers and hundreds of thousands of people under the altar bowed to the ground and shouted. People are too far away from the altar, and below, they can''t really see what happened on the altar.


    Tang Yin looked around at the people who fell down below. His heart was surging. He held up the second Baron and continued to shout: "second, offer the earth, bless my strong wind, abundant grain and peace of the country and the people!"


    "Boom -" the cheers were louder under the altar.


    "Three ancestors, bless me, the wind is strong and smooth!"


    "Wind, wind, wind -"


    After Tang Yin finished three sacrifices, the atmosphere of the holy sacrifice ceremony was also pushed to the top. Both the wind army and the people had to do their best to shout and shout the country name of the wind country.


    The blood and wine of the last Baron was also poured on the ground, and Tang Yin returned to the altar. Until now, Zhang Xun, the chief uncle, didn''t quite understand what happened. Why was the black faced young man who just talked and laughed with Tang Yin caught by a hidden arrow in the blink of an eye and was still on the altar.


    He took a piece of yellow silk from Zong Bo, walked quickly to Tang Yin, wrapped the wound on his palm, and asked with concern, "Your Majesty, what''s going on?"


    After the wound on the palm was bandaged, Tang Yin picked up the corner of her mouth, smiled faintly, stretched out her hand to straighten the whole robe collar of Zhang Xun, and said with a smile: "Uncle da just jump your great God, and there is no need to ask more about other things." As he spoke, he crossed Zhang Xun and strode down the steps behind the altar without looking at Yuan Ziyi and the woman in white, who were made by a hidden arrow.


    Seeing this, Qiu Zhen, Shangguan brothers, Wu Ying and many bodyguards hurried forward.


    "Yes, brother Gaoyin can''t get into the capital. He can''t sit in the carriage again. He can''t get into the capital. When he turns back, he can''t get into the carriage!"

 V1.Chapter 634

    Shangguan Yuanwu asked, "Yuan Ziyi wants to assassinate the king. Why didn''t the king kill her?"


    Tang Yin asked, "what do you think of Yuan Ziyi''s random change?"


    Shangguan Yuanwu was stunned and said, "it''s very powerful and unpredictable!"


    Tang Yin nodded and sighed, "yes! If all spiritual practitioners in our army can use such powerful skills, wouldn''t it be like adding wings to the tiger? It''s easy to kill yuan Ziyi, but we have to dig out random cultivation methods from her first."


    "I see!" Shangguan Yuanwu nodded suddenly and asked, "King... What about yuan Ziyi''s accomplice?"


    "To the county capital."


    "Yes! I''ll inform general Cheng now!" Shangguan Yuanwu promised and left quickly.


    Tang Yin sat in the carriage and hissed. Qiu Zhen then followed him. Looking at the yellow silk wrapped around Tang Yin''s hand, he asked with concern, "king, how''s the injury on your hand?"


    He shook his hand carelessly. Tang Yin shrugged and said, "it''s just a small injury. It''s not in the way."


    Hearing what he said, Qiu Zhen relieved himself, then shook his head and smiled and said, "the king has already detoxified himself. Even Wei Chen has been cheated by the king."


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled. He didn''t know that the dark fire can burn internally before. It can be seen that there are many places worth exploring and studying. He asked Qiu Zhen with profound meaning, "Qiu Zhen, why does Ningguo have the wonderful and incredible Lingwu skill of random change, but Fengguo doesn''t?"


    Qiu Zhen blinked and said with a wry smile, "it''s my lack of talent."


    "Yes! There are not many spiritual practitioners in our country, and most spiritual practitioners join the army to kill the enemy. Few people can calm down and study spiritual martial arts." Tang Yin sighed, shook his head and paused. He said, "I have an idea. You can help me find out if it''s feasible."


    "Your Majesty, please."


    "Following the example of Ningguo, Lingwu colleges have been established in the capital city and in all counties of our country, and the imperial court has paid to cultivate Lingwu talents." Tang Yin said positively.


    After hearing this, Qiu Zhen frowned and looked bitter. He whispered, "although the king''s idea is good, I have no money and no one! How much money does it take to set up so many Lingwu colleges at once, and how many Lingwu talents do I need to be a teacher?"


    Tang Yin blinked and nodded slowly. What Qiu Zhen said is not unreasonable. It''s unrealistic to want to popularize Lingwu college all over the country at once. He thought for a moment and said, "how about setting up a Lingwu college in Yancheng first?"


    Qiu Zhenying said, "this is feasible. I wonder if the king has any restrictions or standards for students?"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "no matter the origin of the other party, as long as they are suitable for cultivating Lingwu and have the talent of Lingwu, they can be recruited. In addition, during the cultivation of Lingwu college, all the expenses required by students, including clothing, food, housing and transportation, can be paid by the imperial court."


    Qiu Zhen swallowed his saliva and youyou said, "if Lord Zhang Zhe were here, he would ask how much silver it would take. The silver in the Treasury is not enough to pay such a huge expense." He said this to Tang Yin under the guise of Zhang Zhezhi.


    Tang Yin naturally understood Qiu Zhen''s meaning. He clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t have silver, find a way to squeeze out the silver! Have you ever heard that a country perished because of training talents?"


    Qiu Zhen''s body shook and screamed shame. He leaned down and arched his hands and said, "the king taught me a very good lesson. It''s that Wei Chen didn''t think well. After returning to the capital, I will immediately tell all the adults about it, discuss with you a definite plan, and then report it to the king."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction and said, "this is not a small matter. You can''t neglect it. Remember to do it."


    "I understand. Please rest assured."


    Tang Yin was so serious about an internal affair that Qiu Zhen dared not pay attention to it.


    In the carriage, Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen analyzed and discussed the next situation in Hedong. Unconsciously, the carriage had returned to the county capital. After entering the house, the Medical Officer immediately sutured and bandaged the wound on Tang Yin''s palm carefully. As soon as the wound was treated, Cheng Jin came closer from the outside.


    Tang Yin smiled at Cheng Jin and motioned him to sit down. After the medical officer left, he asked, "has yuan Ziyi been taken to the county capital?"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Cheng Jin nodded, then glanced at Tang Yin, his lips wriggling, as if he had something to say.


    Tang Yin stroked the medicine cloth on his palm and said with a smile, "if you have anything to say, why are you hesitating?"


    Cheng Jin whispered, "the king should go and have a look."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Yuan Ziyi." Cheng Jin said, "I''ve given her an elixir. Her random change has lost its effect and has now returned to its original appearance."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin nodded, then asked incomprehensibly, "what do you want me to do with her original appearance?"


    Grunt. Cheng Jin swallowed her mouth and whispered, "she... Is very beautiful."


    Tang Yin looked at Cheng Jin in disbelief and wondered if there was something wrong with her ears. It was very rare that Cheng Jin, whose surname was so cold, could say the word "beautiful". He tilted his head and smiled at Cheng Jin and asked, "why? Even my general Cheng is moved? If you can talk, she will obey the wind country, I don''t care if your wife is an exquisite girl!"


    Knowing that Tang Yin''s remark was mostly a joke, Jin shuddered. He slipped down from the mat, kowtowed to the ground, and hurriedly said, "subordinates dare not!" Yuan Ziyi is a treacherous assassin. If he marries yuan Ziyi, won''t he also become a treacherous assassin? He can''t stand the charge.


    Seeing Cheng Jin''s cautious appearance, Tang Yin had a headache. When he was the head of the county, he could still joke with Cheng Jin and the people around him. Now, he has no one to joke with.


    "Cheng Jin, you are becoming more and more boring!" Tang Yin carried her hands and walked in front of Cheng Jin. At the door, Cheng Jin didn''t catch up. Looking back, his nose was almost crooked. He saw that Cheng Jin still kept that posture, his forehead sticking to the ground and pouting on the ground.


    "Cheng Jin, aren''t you taking me to see yuan Ziyi? Why are you still pouting there? Get out!" Tang Yin cried angrily.


    Cheng Jin hurriedly stood up and chased out of the door. Looking at Tang Yin with an unhappy face, he was also full of innocence. He didn''t know what he had done wrong, which made the king so angry. Although Tang Yin has been in this world for a long time, he is essentially different from Cheng Jin in concept.


    In Tang Yin''s view, he and the people around him are brothers who fight side by side, and should be equal to each other. In the concept of Cheng Jin and others, the king is the king and the minister is the minister. There is an insurmountable gap between the two. As long as we cross this line, it is a great disrespect and a capital crime.


    There was no cell in the county capital. Yuan Ziyi and the woman in white were detained in the wing room of a reading yard, guarded by many bodyguards and hidden arrows.


    Seeing that Tang Yin arrived, the bodyguards and secret arrows knelt down and saluted one after another. Tang Yin waved his hand, motioned the people to get up, and then said, "open the door!"


    A bodyguard captain promised, took out the key, unlocked the door of the wing room, then pushed open the door and stepped aside.


    Tang Yin took Cheng Jin to the room. When he looked up, he saw two people standing in the room, two young women. One of them was dressed in white. Tang Yin had seen the other for the first time. This woman looks like twenty-five or six. She has a slender, symmetrical and mellow figure. If she gains one point, she will be fat and if she loses one point, she will be thin. It is most appropriate to use it on her. Looking at her face, her hair is elegant, black and bright, smooth as a waterfall, willow eyebrows, almond eyes, Qiong nose stilts, cherry lips are a little vermilion, and her delicate and beautiful facial features are like powder carved jade, People can''t bear to turn their eyes elsewhere.


    Tang Yin laughed in her heart. No wonder even Cheng Jin can use beauty to describe yuan Ziyi''s beauty. It''s really amazing that one in ten thousand can surpass the city and the country. Feeling the surprise and hostility of the second daughter to her arrival, Tang Yin smiled calmly. She didn''t speak first, but walked into the table, sat down slowly, then raised her head and motioned the second daughter to sit down with her eyes.


    The woman in white subconsciously grasped yuan Ziyi''s sleeve and hinted that she didn''t want to go there. Yuan Ziyi smiled bitterly to herself. Now both of them have fallen into the hands of others, just like the meat on the pallet. No matter how afraid it is, it won''t help. It''s better to be generous and save Tang Yin from watching jokes.


    She turned her wrists, grabbed the catkin of the woman in white, dragged her to the opposite of Tang Yin, sat down gracefully, and said softly, "I don''t know if the king has arrived, it''s far to meet."


    Seeing that Yuan Ziyi could still be so calm at this time, Tang Yin was angry and funny. He suddenly asked, "Miss Ziyi, aren''t you afraid at all?"


    "What am I afraid of?"


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "If the king wants to kill me, he will do it naturally. It''s useless for me to be afraid, isn''t it?" Yuan Ziyi replied to Tang Yin''s bright eyes with a modest attitude.


    Tang Yin leaned forward, carefully looked at Yuan Ziyi and murmured to himself, "what a surprise, such a lovely face, but the look when talking can make people feel so annoying."


    Yuan Ziyi was silent, and Tang Yin''s words made her unable to keep up. The woman in White said, "Tang Yin, if you want to kill, don''t insult my lady with words!"


    "If it''s just humiliating with words, it''s the lightest. Am I right, Miss purple?" Tang Yin smiled maliciously, and his eyes deliberately turned on Yuan Ziyi.


    Yuan Ziyi seldom shows her true body. Coupled with the status and dignity of Linglong gate, she has never been looked at so recklessly. Her jade face was slightly red. She took a deep breath and said, "king, everything is planned by me. It has nothing to do with my servant girl. I hope the king can let her go."


    "Miss..."

 V1.Chapter 635

    Tang Yin looked at Yuan Ziyi, then looked at the woman in white standing on one side and said with a smile, "of course you can let her leave, but I have one condition."


    Yuan Ziyi said, "what conditions does the king have?"


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and youyou said, "give me a randomly changed cultivation method."


    Hearing this, Yuan Ziyi and the woman in white have the same face change. The random change has always been a single pass of Linglong gate. At the beginning, even Shenchi coveted this skill and tried every means to get it, but failed. Now Tang Yin asked her for the cultivation method of random change. How can Yuan Ziyi agree?


    She almost didn''t even think about it. She refused, "it''s impossible."


    Tang Yin was stunned at first, then shrugged his shoulders and smiled on his back. He stood up and walked slowly to the woman in white.


    Instinctive premonition that Tang Yin was plotting against the law, the woman in white subconsciously retreated, but now her aura has been sealed. How can she be faster than Tang Yin. As soon as the latter stretched out his hand, he easily grabbed her, then went back to the area and took it into his arms. One side of his fingers was wrapped around the beautiful hair of the woman in white, He said with a smile: "Lingwu is meant to be learned by people all over the world. Why should miss purple hide private things? Only you are willing to hand over the randomly changed cultivation method. Not only do you have no worries about your family name and life, but you and I can let go together. This transaction is very fair and good for all of us, isn''t it?"


    The woman in white twisted her body hard to get rid of Tang Yin''s control, but no matter how hard she tried, Tang Yin still held her tightly. I don''t know whether it was because of excessive force or shyness. The woman in white turned red as blood. She said with gnashing teeth: "Tang Yin, don''t dream. Even if you kill me, the young lady won''t change the random to you!"


    "Really?" Tang Yin looked down at the white woman in her arms like a little hedgehog and said with a smile, "it''s a pity if a beautiful girl like you is killed. There are many brothers in our army who haven''t touched women. Wouldn''t it be better to reward them with you?"


    "Shameless!" The woman in white was ashamed, angry and hated. She couldn''t get rid of Tang Yin. She suddenly lowered her head, aimed at Tang Yin, grabbed his arm and bit it hard. To her surprise, Tang Yin didn''t seem to know the pain. Instead of saying a word, he didn''t even shake his arm around her. Seeing this, the woman in white even made her strength to eat milk. Soon, she tasted a fishy and sweet taste in her mouth. It was Tang Yin''s blood.


    Tang Yin let the woman in white chew on his arm. His eyes still fell on Yuan Ziyi and asked with a smile, "Miss Ziyi, you don''t want to see such a thing happen? Hand over the random change and you two can go back to your Ningguo!"


    Yuan Ziyi looked down at the table, shook her head slowly and said softly, "I can''t pass the random change to you Fengren. That will kill more Ningren."


    How stubborn! Tang Yin sighed helplessly and said, "it seems that Miss purple must * Ben Wang with tough means." As he spoke, he let go of the woman in white in his arms, took a step forward, came to Yuan Ziyi, bent down and stuck it into her face, Said grimly, "there are a lot of torture in the dark arrow, especially in dealing with women. Even if you are tough, the dark arrow can turn it away! Anyway, you have to hand over the random change after all. Now hand it over, you can live and avoid the pain of skin and flesh. Why not?"


    Yuan Ziyi did not show a trace of timidity, but asked, "the king wants to achieve great things, right?"


    I don''t understand what she means by asking. Tang Yin nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "But in the king''s body, I really can''t see any power that can achieve great cause, because the king''s power is used on women who have no resistance." Yuan Ziyi said tit for tat and slowly.


    Tang Yin''s face turned red and his anger went straight to his forehead. He couldn''t stretch out his hand to tear yuan Ziyi''s mouth, but soon he calmed down again, his eyes twinkled with a faint light, raised his hand and gently stroked yuan Ziyi''s white neck with a sneer, Said: "Miss purple wants to annoy the king. It''s best for the king to kill you by mistake, right? In that case, the king will make you happy!" As he spoke, his five fingers suddenly retracted, clasped yuan Ziyi''s slender pink neck, then lifted it up and held it high in the air. At the same time, the black flame began to burn from Tang Yin''s arm and slowly spread to his palm along his arm.


    It is the soul burning of the fire of darkness.


    Tang Yin appreciated yuan Ziyi''s mind and ability and didn''t want to kill her, but her attitude was too tough and left her without any help to herself.


    Of course, Yuan Ziyi knew the horror and function of the dark fire. Looking at the dark fire extending to Tang Yin''s palm, she not only wasn''t afraid, but also provoked the corners of her mouth to laugh. Her smile made Tang Yin feel very dazzling. Just as the dark fire was about to spread to Tang Yin''s palm, the black fire suddenly dispersed. With a wave of his arm, he threw yuan Ziyi heavily onto the bed, and then asked in a deep voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    "The king can kill me or get random cultivation methods from me, but Ning Jun will also get the same. I''m not the only one in Linglong gate who will change randomly. I know that I died under the burning of the king''s soul. In order to avenge me, Linglong gate will pass the random cultivation methods to Ning Jun. at that time, Ning Jun will be more difficult to deal with and the assassins lurking around the king will die More! " Yuan Ziyi said, half lying on the bed, panting heavily.


    "Damn woman!" Tang Yin was really angry at this time. He was about to walk to the bed. He found that his arm was extremely heavy and seemed to be held by someone. He looked down. It turned out that the woman in white was still biting her arm and refused to let go, and the place she bit had been soaked with red for a big piece.


    "Are you a dog?!" Tang Yin waved his other hand and hit the woman in white on the neck. The latter didn''t even say a word and fainted on the spot. I don''t know how powerful Tang Yin''s blow is. Whether the woman in white is alive or dead, Yuan Ziyi on the bed exclaimed, "Xiaoyu --"


    As she spoke, she stumbled down from the bed and rushed to the woman in white, but before she came near, Tang Yin had grabbed her waist first, then threw her back to the bed with a little force, and said with a vicious smile: "I want to see if your random change can also change randomly in bed!" Between his words, he walked to the bed step by step.


    Of course, Yuan Ziyi knew what was going to happen next. Subconsciously, she grabbed her collar and shouted at Tang Yin, "beast!"


    "Really?" Tang Yin laughed, looked at Yuan Ziyi, who was so scared and calm in bed, and said with a smile, "Miss Ziyi has to do animal things with me!" While talking, he had walked to the bed, pushed yuan Ziyi down, and then stepped onto her.


    Yuan Ziyi fought hard and pushed and dragged Tang Yin. Unfortunately, she had taken the scattered elixir, and her aura could not be condensed. She could not defeat Tang Yin only by her own strength. No matter how hard Tang Yin is on her mountain, he doesn''t care.


    He reached out and grabbed yuan Ziyi''s collar. He didn''t see how hard he exerted himself. He only heard a hiss. Yuan Ziyi''s clothes all cracked from the collar to the skirt, revealing the white Chinese clothes inside. It can be judged from the two points raised in the front chest of the Chinese clothes that she didn''t wear close fitting underwear under her Chinese clothes.


    Tang Yin grinned, ignored yuan Ziyi''s desperate resistance and continued to tear her Chinese clothes. Soon, Yuan Ziyi''s Chinese clothes were withdrawn from several large and small openings, revealing a large area of white as jade skin.


    It may have consumed all the strength in her body, or it may have given up unnecessary resistance. Yuan Ziyi gradually stopped struggling and lay in bed motionless, but the tears of humiliation rustled on the mattress.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin stopped the movement on his hand and said with a wicked smile, "why? Miss purple has no strength so soon?"


    Yuan Ziyi closed her eyes and didn''t say a word. Instead, she shed more tears.


    After Tang Yin saw it, dun felt lack of interest. He muttered vaguely and turned over from Yuan Ziyi. He is only interested in Yuan Ziyi, but he has no interest in his surname. He uses her strongly, which is more like a cat''s teasing of mice, or simple revenge. Now yuan Ziyi has given up resistance, and Tang Yin''s interest has disappeared.


    He stood by the bed, pulled the quilt at the end of the bed, covered yuan Ziyi''s body, and then said triumphantly like a winning child: "this is your humiliation, no wonder me!" Although he caught yuan Ziyi and controlled the other party''s life and death in his own hands, Yuan Ziyi always had the upper hand in the dialogue and had the ability to drive him crazy, which made Tang Yin depressed and angry. Now yuan Ziyi is lying in bed crying like a tearful man, and Tang Yin''s mood is suddenly bright and comfortable.


    At the critical moment, he could stop and stand aside as if nothing had happened, which surprised yuan Ziyi. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Tang Yin, who was smiling happily. She couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart.


    Just then, the door rang and someone knocked hurriedly outside.


    Tang Yin looked back. Cheng Jin, who was originally in the room, didn''t know when he had retired, and the open door was closed. Tang Yin put his hands behind his back and said in a deep voice, "recently!"


    When the door opens, Cheng Jin comes near from the outside, followed by another one, Lotte.


    Seeing Tang Yin Yi Shan standing neatly in front of the bed and Yuan Ziyi shrinking under the quilt in tears, Lotte''s eyes showed a look of consternation.


    Tang Yin saw clearly and immediately realized that Cheng Jin wanted to be crooked. He tried to clear his throat. The old God said, "I didn''t do anything with her, and I didn''t do it so fast."


    "Cough, cough..." Cheng Jin didn''t swallow a mouthful of saliva, all stuck in his throat, and he coughed continuously with red face and red ears.


    Lotte didn''t know what was going on. He looked blankly at Tang Yin, then at Cheng Jin standing with his head down, and then said softly, "King..."


    "Lotte, what are you doing in Qingyuan instead of Zhanghe camp?" Tang Yin asked suspiciously.


    "Ah? That''s right! King, something big has happened!" Lotte regained his mind and thought of the business. He walked up to Tang Yin and said in a hurry.

 V1.Chapter 636

    Tang Yin was stunned and asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    Lotte was about to speak. He turned his eyes to Yuan Ziyi on the bed and swallowed his words.


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter, but it''s OK." Now yuan Ziyi has fallen into her own hands. She is not afraid to hear anything important about military aircraft.


    Lotte zhengse said, "Your Majesty, just got the news of going to Beijing. Xiao Xuan, the king of Sichuan, and Li Hong, the king of Zhen, led millions of Sichuan and Zhen allied forces to forcibly invade Beijing under the name of Qing junbian. The son of heaven fled north with ManChao ministers, and now they have entered Anguo."


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Tang Yin and Cheng Jin were surprised. Even yuan Ziyi, who was crying low on the bed, stopped crying and stared in horror.


    For a long time, the imperial power of Haotian Empire has indeed become weaker and weaker, and the princes in various places have paid less and less attention to the son of heaven. However, the son of heaven is the son of heaven after all, and no princes have dared to risk the greatness of the world and openly send troops to the son of heaven.


    The news that the state of Sichuan and the state of Zhen jointly captured Shangjing is too shocking for anyone. Shangjing is the capital of the Empire. If it is captured, doesn''t it indicate that Haotian Empire has perished? Tang Yin couldn''t believe he was standing there. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. For a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and asked, "Qing junbian? Qing what junbian?"


    "King, the state of Chuan and the state of Zhen said that Wang Yi, the minister in the court, was a sycophant and thief. They advocated that the princes of all countries send troops to Shangjing and hand them over to the emperor for command, which is to alienate the relationship between the emperor and the princes of all countries. Therefore, they sent troops to Shangjing under the banner of ''clearing the side of the monarch, punishing rebellion and killing Wang Yi''."


    Tang Yin smiled and laughed angrily. He murmured, "this is lawlessness to the extreme!" While saying that, he lifted his leg and kicked the table in front of him far away. Then, he suddenly remembered something, grabbed Lotte''s arm and asked in a hurry, "where''s Yan Rou? The son of heaven escaped, where is Yan Rou now?"


    "Yin Rou?" Lotte did not respond for a while. He was stunned for a moment to realise who Tang Yinwen was. He darned his tongue and said, "Your Highness has followed the emperor and fled north."


    "What do you mean, presumably?" Tang Yin angry way: "I want the exact news! Do we not have eyeliner in Beijing?"


    Lotte said in embarrassment: "Your Majesty, Beijing is in a mess now. There are wars everywhere. Most of the news from the brothers is heard. As for the accurate news, it is estimated that it will be back in a few days."


    Tang Yin slowly loosened Lotte''s arm. Now he finally understood that it was beyond reach. When such a big thing happened in Beijing, Yan Rou was in extreme danger, but he couldn''t do anything. Yan Ruo clenched his fist and murmured to Li Danzhen, "why did he leave the country?"


    Now he finally figured out why Li Dan repeatedly invited Yin Rou to his Zhenguo in Shangjing. It must have been premeditated that Chuan and Zhen joined forces to go to Beijing. It''s not surprising that Li Dan, the crown prince of Zhenguo, knew this. He was afraid that Yan Rou would be in danger during the war, so he invited her to travel against Yan Rou''s wishes.


    Lotte lamented, "what if you have an engagement? Even if you can get married smoothly, Li Dan will be the son-in-law at best. Chuan and Zhen join hands to send troops. The Qing emperor''s side is obviously just an excuse. They are plotting the imperial throne! They want to be the emperor and the son of heaven by themselves!"


    "Such as this, when frustrated!" Tang Yin muttered fiercely, and then said to Lotte and Cheng Jiner, "inform Qiu Zhen immediately and follow me to Hedong camp!"


    "The king wants..."


    Tang Yin walked out and said, "if the princess is in trouble, how can I ignore it? If the princess is still trapped in Beijing, I''ll go there myself and see how powerful the coalition forces of Chuan and Zhen are!"


    Buzz! Lotte and Cheng Jin smell the speech. Their heads are the same. Now there''s going to be a big problem. Cheng Jin quickly chased out, ran behind Tang Yin and asked, "king, what should yuan Ziyi do with them?"


    Tang Yin sighed and said, "Yuan Ziyi can''t be killed yet! Once this girl dies, linglongmen hates our country. Maybe she will really pass the random change to Ning Jun as she said. In this way, things will be in trouble." After a pause, he said again, "you can''t detain her in Hedong. It''s too unsafe here. Well, send someone to escort her back to Yancheng. Don''t kill her. Find a hidden and safe place and put her under house arrest. You can deal with it."


    "Yes! King!" Cheng Jin promised with an arched hand.


    Tang Yin had just finished the holy sacrifice ceremony and had not even had time to take a breath. Such a big change took place in Beijing. Helpless, Tang Yin had to take Qiu Zhen and others back to the camp to summon his generals and urgently discuss countermeasures.


    Fortunately, Qingyuan was not far from the camp of the wind army in Hedong. They rode fast horses and traveled all night. They arrived at the camp in the early morning of the next day.


    At this time, the generals of the wind waiting army had already rested. Suddenly, they heard the news that the king returned to the camp. People hurried to get up from bed. Even without asking in detail, they could guess that there must be a big thing for the king to rush back in such a hurry.


    Tang Yin didn''t wait long in the account of the Chinese army. The Fengjun people led by Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying arrived one after another.


    Seeing that all the generals were almost there, Tang Yin raised his head to Lotte and said, "Lotte, tell us the situation!"


    "Yes!" Lotte told the people what he knew about the change in Beijing. After hearing the news, the big tent was silent. No matter the commander, general or military counselor, they were stunned by the sudden change. The emperor ran away and Shangjing was occupied by Sichuan and Zhenjiang. This... Is incredible!


    I don''t know how long later, Ziying murmured, "treason! King Chuan and King Zhen are treason!"


    Xiao MuQing also recovered. He shrugged his shoulders carelessly and said with a smile, "whoever goes to Beijing and the son of heaven escapes to where has nothing to do with my strong wind. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Ziying frowned when she heard Yandun. Whether the country of Feng or the country of Ning, they are all part of the Empire. Now that the capital of the Empire has been occupied, how can your side sit idly by? It doesn''t matter what he said before Tang Yin has already complained with discontent. "Mu Qing, what''s your name? What does it mean that we have nothing to do with it? Now the princess is probably being chased by the Sichuan army and the Jung, or maybe trapped in Beijing. We must find a way to save the princess."


    In Tang Yin''s mind, he doesn''t care about the survival of the Empire or the life and death of the emperor Yin Zhun. He really cares about and cares about only one person, the princess Yin rou. As long as he can ensure that Yin Rou is safe, he will do anything and dare to do it, even if he is openly against the two powerful countries of Sichuan and Zhen.


    Ziying certainly understood what Tang Yin thought, but since Tang Yin was willing to save Yin Rou, he would also save Yin Zhun, which was consistent with his expectations. Ziying said positively, "king, if Anguo refuses to accept the emperor and princess, the king should send troops to help!"


    Tang Yin blinked, his brain suddenly flashed, he grinned and whispered, isn''t this the best chance to connect Yan Rou to the wind country? I originally planned to rush into Shangjing before Yin Rou and Li Dancheng got married and take Yin Rou to the wind country. Now, Sichuan and Zhen rebelled and occupied Shangjing. This is a good opportunity for me to fulfill my long cherished wish!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing on his back and said, "good! Good!"


    Everyone was stunned. I wonder if the king was over stimulated? Although the rebellion between Sichuan and Zhen is irrelevant, it''s not so happy! The people looked at each other, and then worried with one voice: "Your Majesty..."


    Tang Yin stopped laughing and waved to the crowd, saying he was not crazy. He sneered and said, "although the country is strong, it is content with the status quo. How can the son of heaven stay in the country? Whether the country accepts the son of heaven or not, we will send troops to pick up the son of heaven and the princess to the country of wind!"


    Ziying frowned. It would be great if Anguo could withstand the pressure of Sichuan and Zhen and accept the son of heaven. People''s thoughts are similar to Ziying''s. they feel that if their side forcibly plunders the emperor back to the wind country, it will set fire to themselves, which is tantamount to passing on the rebellion of Sichuan and Zhen to themselves.


    Everyone knows that it is false for the king to pick up the son of heaven, and it is true to pick up the princess.


    Qiu Zhen sighed secretly. The king is fine everywhere, but he will lose his cool as long as he meets something related to the princess. He said solemnly: "Your Majesty, we don''t know the situation in the south very well, and we don''t know the situation after the son of heaven goes to Anguo. Therefore, your majesty should first sit and watch it turn into the top, and then make plans after the exact news comes. In addition, the war between our country and Ningguo is not over, and more than 200000 Ningjun troops are still staring at the West Bank of Zhanghe River. Your majesty should stabilize the situation in Hedong first, and then make plans Others. "


    As for Qiu Zhen''s statement, everyone nodded their heads and responded one after another: "king, what Qiu Xiang said is very true. Now the war between China and Ningguo is tight. Once the army withdraws, they are afraid that Hedong will gain and lose again!"


    "Not only will Hedong be lost, but even Tongmen will be threatened by Ning army. The king must pay attention!"


    Tang Yin also knew that what they said was reasonable, but now that Yan Rou was in danger, his heart was in a mess like grass. He stood up and paced back and forth in the big tent with his back hands. After pondering for a long time, he asked, "how can the war between our country and Ningguo come to an end first?"


    The people looked at each other and shook their heads in embarrassment. Xiao MuQing said, "the only possibility is that Chang sun Yuanhong will no longer serve as commander-in-chief of Ning army. King, in fact, more than 200000 Ning army is not terrible. What is really terrible is Chang sun Yuanhong. This man uses troops badly. With him in Hexi and Hedong, the threat exists all the time!"


    Tang Yin smelled the speech, his angry eyes were about to spit fire, and shouted angrily, "will my strong wind be afraid of him alone?"

 V1.Chapter 637

    Tang Yin said he was not afraid of sun Yuanhong, but actually he was very afraid of him. Now he knew that there had been changes in Beijing and Yan Rou was in danger, but he didn''t dare to transfer a soldier from Hedong. After some discussion, he finally listened to Qiu Zhen''s advice, sat back and watched the change, and interrupted after the exact news was sent back.


    Three days later, the intelligence of Tianyan and geonet began to spread back like a lantern. To Tang Yin''s relief, the returned information confirmed that Yin Rou fled to Anguo with the emperor and the central minister. In Tang Yin''s opinion, as long as Yin Rou didn''t fall into the hands of Chuan and Zhen, it would be much easier to do.


    The next intelligence is mostly bad news. The emperor fled north with the family members of the Imperial Palace and the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty. The coalition forces of Sichuan and Zhen refused to spare no effort, and then chased after him. It was very likely that the emperor would not stop until he was captured. When the emperor fled to the north, some sent for help to other vassal states, including Shenchi.


    However, the response of the vassal states greatly disappointed and even despaired the emperor. Shenchi was completely indifferent and hung high. On the pretext of neutrality, it said that it had never interfered in the internal affairs of the Empire or the vassal states. As for any disputes, they had been settled through consultation between the emperor and the kings.


    Other countries have also found one excuse or another to refuse assistance, even verbal solidarity. One of the most irritating things for Yan Zhun was an Guo.


    The emperor fled into the territory of Anguo. Yueze, the monarch of Anguo, was afraid of the coalition forces of Sichuan and Zhen. He shrank in the capital city. He didn''t even dare to see the emperor and didn''t let the emperor take refuge in the capital of Anguo. Moreover, he also issued a document ordering all counties, counties and cities of Anguo to refuse the entry of the emperor. In this way, Yan Zhun, his family members and ministers had no place to stay, so they had to flee all the way.


    The connivance and fear of the vassal states have greatly enhanced the arrogance of Sichuan and Zhen. The battle in Beijing has not been completely ended, and the main forces of the two countries have chased into Anguo with great fanfare and dignity.


    Without the consent of Anguo, the army entered rashly, which is no different from the invasion, but Yueze did not dare to make any dissatisfaction. Millions of Anguo troops were afraid to fight and watched the Sichuan and Zhen allied forces enter the uninhabited territory of Anguo and pursue the son of heaven recklessly.


    However, the Sichuan and Zhen allied forces did not dare to be presumptuous in Anguo. They just pursued the emperor, even for disturbing the people, and did not rob property. Both sides seemed to tacitly understand that one side pursued the emperor with a sullen head and the other indulged. Fortunately, Anguo did not assist the Sichuan and Zhen allied forces to capture the emperor, otherwise Yan Zhun would fall into the hands of Anguo no matter how fast he ran.


    Because Anguo refused to accept the son of heaven, Yan Zhun and his people had no way to escape to the northern country of Mo even though they crossed the territory of Anguo.


    Anguo dared not make enemies with Chuan and Zhen and accepted the emperor. Shaoting, the monarch of Mo, was a man with no idea. As soon as he heard that the emperor fled to Mo, he also led the Sichuan and Zhen coalition forces. He immediately ordered to close the border between Mo and an to prevent the emperor from entering mo.


    Shao Fang, the crown prince of Mo, and Dong Cheng, the right minister, immediately stood up against it. Even if Mo did not want to be enemies with Sichuan and Zhen, it could not turn the emperor out of the door. The best way was to follow the example of an Guo and let the emperor enter, but his own side refused to accept it. Of course, it could not help but stop the entry of the Sichuan and Zhen allied forces. As for where the emperor would flee, it had nothing to do with mo.


    Shaoting felt that what Shaofang and Dong Cheng said was reasonable, so he immediately adopted it and immediately issued documents to all counties of Mozambique. The emperor could not enter any city or town of Mozambique.


    The fierce pursuit of Sichuan and Zhen, the ruthlessness of Angola and Mozambique, and the affairs of Shenchi and other vassal states were irrelevant, which made Yan Zhun taste the coldness and warmth of the world. At the beginning, the Imperial Emperor was high, but now it has become a disaster and plague. Everyone is afraid to avoid it. There is no place for such a large Haotian empire.


    When Yan Zhun fled to the state of Mo and saw clearly the attitude of the state of Mo, he was also completely desperate. At this time, he didn''t even intend to continue to flee. Let Sichuan and Zhen catch himself. If they want to kill or scrape, let them do whatever they want. However, the ministers below didn''t want to give up like this and persuaded Yin Zhun to run north again since Mo didn''t accept the son of heaven. After all, there were wind and Ning in the north.


    The ministers said this not for the sake of Yin Zhun, but for themselves. People knew very well that once their own side fell into the hands of Chuan and Zhen, the two countries might not dare to do anything to the emperor, but none of their ministers wanted to live. The first thing Sichuan and Zhen did was to cleanse the ministers around the emperor, and then replace them with their cronies to ignore the rights of the emperor, Firmly control the emperor, and then plot the throne step by step.


    At this time, Yan Rou didn''t persuade Yan Zhun to continue to flee north. Now she was more afraid. She didn''t know whether Tang Yin''s sweet words and vows were true. What if the wind country, like Ann and Mozambique, refused to accept the son of heaven and herself? It was not only a dead end, but also a self humiliation. Yan Rou was afraid to see such a result. Instead of facing the cruel reality, she might as well leave a trace of beauty in her heart, so she didn''t want her brother to go to the wind country.


    She thought so. Yan Zhun also didn''t have much hope for the wind kingdom. Although Tang Yin, the monarch of the wind Kingdom, was granted by him personally, he and Tang Yin only met once. His relationship with Tang Yin is much more distant than that with king an and King mo. even king an and King Mo treat him like this. How dare he expect Tang Yin?


    After discussing with the ministers, he decided to run in the direction of Ning in the northwest. Firstly, the national strength of Ning is the strongest in the north. Secondly, Yan Zhun had an excellent impression of Yan Chu, king of Ning. He felt that he was a young and courageous king. Only he had the strength and courage to be the enemy of Sichuan and Zhen.


    Yan Zhun and the ministers in the court were right. If Yan Chu''s head was hot in ordinary times, he might really accept the son of heaven. But now, the country of Ning itself is hard to protect. The north and Duji are in full battle. The East is facing the army of Fengguo across the river and fighting on two lines. More than one million central troops have suffered heavy losses, there is little left, and the military strength of the capital is extremely empty. In this case, If you give Ningguo ten more courage, you won''t dare to provoke the Sichuan and Zhenjiang allied forces, so that there will be another war in the south of Ningguo. Moreover, if the emperor is accepted, who will decide Ningguo in the future? Has the final say of the emperor or the king of the early Ming Dynasty has the final say, accepting the emperor is to let the ruler of Yan Chu become a minister of a country in an instant. Where is he willing to accept the early ambition of the emperor?


    Because of these various internal and external factors, Ningguo was more determined than Ann and Mozambique. When Yan Zhun learned that Yan Zhun had fled to the ningmo border with Manchu ministers, Yan Chu didn''t even think about it. He immediately ordered the border to be closed, and no one was allowed to enter or leave.


    When Yin Zhun and others fled to the border between Nanjing and Mozambique and saw the tightly closed city gate and the heavily guarded army of Ning, the last glimmer of hope in people''s hearts was also dashed.


    They fled all the way north from Shangjing, crossed Anguo and Mozambique, and came to the border of Nanjing and Mozambique. In nearly a month, they had traveled more than thousands of miles, but what was waiting for them was the closed door of Ningguo. People''s physical strength has already reached its limit, and now there is no last hope. People are like discouraged balls, paralyzed on the ground and motionless.


    Now Yan Zhun and his family are extremely miserable. There are more than a thousand people together, including the emperor, ministers and their family members, plus more than 2000 palace guards accompanying them. There are thousands of people in total. They fled north and didn''t find a place to rest, let alone supplies. The food in the team has been eaten up long ago. Even Yan Zhun didn''t eat a bite for two days. Go on like this, They will starve to death without being chased and killed by the Sichuan and Zhen allied forces behind them.


    There is no way ahead and there are pursuers behind. What else can we do at this time? Yan Zhun looked at the ministers around him and asked in a weak trembling voice, "Dear Aiqing, i... where else can I go now?"


    "..." no one answered, and the ministers hung their heads, all with sad faces and despair.


    Hedong.


    After learning the news that the emperor fled to the state of Mo and the state of Mo refused to accept it, Tang Yin did not hesitate to hand over the Hedong camp to Xiao MuQing for the time being. He himself took Qiu Zhen, Cheng Jin, Lotte and a thousand bodyguards and rode a fast horse all night to return to the land of Feng country.


    Tang Yin and others hurried all the way until they entered Tongmen to have a rest. Then Tang Yin asked lailotte to send a message to Yancheng as soon as possible, so that the 100000 Chifeng troops left behind in Yancheng would immediately go south to BAGUAN.


    Tang Yin''s intention to transfer the 100000 Chifeng troops in Yancheng to BAGUAN on the Fengmo border is obvious. He is ready to accept the emperor and rely on BAGUAN to resist the Sichuan and Zhen allied forces.


    That night, taking advantage of Tang Yin''s free time in Tongmen, Qiu Zhen found Tang Yin and sent away all his entourage. He asked solemnly, "is the king ready to accept the son of heaven into the wind country?"


    Tang Yin glanced at Qiu Zhen and nodded with a smile.


    Qiu Zhen couldn''t be funny at this time. He said faintly, "the king should think clearly!"


    "Think about what?"


    "Consider the consequences once I accept the emperor. It is likely to suffer the joint attack of the armies of Sichuan and Zhen, and the war in Hedong has not subsided, and the South will fight with millions of enemies on both lines... Does the king think it is worth it for a woman?"


    Looking at the worried Qiu Zhen, Tang Yin focused heavily and said in an unusually firm tone, "it''s worth it! Even if I want to be the enemy of the whole world and break me to pieces, I''m willing to do so."


    Alas! Qiu Zhen sighed and stopped talking.


    Tang Yin patted Qiu Zhen on the shoulder and asked seriously, "Qiu Zhen, are you willing to help me?"


    Qiu Zhen shook his head and smiled bitterly. After a while, he said in a slow voice, "as a king and minister, I must do what you ask me to do; as a friend, I must help you; as a brother, if you want to break into pieces, I must go with you!"


    Tang Yin was very moved by this sentence. He didn''t say anything more, but slowly didn''t turn his head.

 V1.Chapter 638

    Tang Yin led only a thousand bodyguards and hurried all the way to BAGUAN. During this period, he passed Yancheng, but Tang Yin didn''t have time to return. He didn''t even stop. He crossed Yancheng and went directly south.


    When he was about to enter the boundary of Wancheng, suddenly a spy horse came to report that Shangguan Yuanji, Zhang Zhe, Zongyuan and other ministers had chased out of Yancheng and rushed to Tang Yin.


    Hearing the news, Tang Yin was stunned. He didn''t know what Yuanji and Zhang Zhe were going to do. He looked suspiciously at Qiu Zhen beside him. The latter shrugged and smiled and said, "king, if Weichen guessed right, they came to stop the king from welcoming Shengjia!"


    Tang Yin was stunned, then nodded thoughtfully, and secretly said that Qiu Zhen''s guess was reasonable.


    He knew what was going on and gave orders. The whole army stopped moving and rested in place.


    Tang Yin was more or less prepared to receive the strong opposition from the ministers when he took the fallen emperor into the wind country. Tang Yin could not escape these opposition voices and had to face them face-to-face and try to convince the people. Otherwise, it would likely lead to the separation of the monarch and the minister, with many contradictions, and lay countless hidden dangers for the future.


    After a short time, I saw the dust flying and the roar of horses'' hoofs in the rear. There was a large-scale horse team with 5000 people. There were more than ten carriages in the horse team. When the horse team came close to Tang Yin''s team, it stopped quickly, and the Knights dismounted one after another. At the same time, the Ministers sitting in the carriage also drilled out together.


    Tang Yin looked up. Well, almost all the core ministers in the court had arrived. Among them are Youxiang Shangguan Yuanji, imperial historian Zhang Zhe, Shaofu Zongyuan, dasikong Jianglu, dasiko Wangzuo, bachelor Zhang Han, internal history of millet, Zhang Xin and so on. Come on, Tang Yin, look at the scene!


    The ministers headed by Shangguan Yuanji walked quickly to Tang Yin, knelt down and saluted one after another, and said in unison: "I''ll see you, sir!"


    Tang Yin stood with her hands on her back, looked around at the ministers, smiled bitterly in her heart, and looked at the posture of the people. She didn''t want to come to see herself, but more like coming to the palace. It''s not unreasonable for him to think so. If it''s just a visit, why take 5000 cavalry?


    He motionless waved his hand and said, "all Aiqing, get up!"


    "Thank you, king!" The crowd responded and stood up one after another. Shangguan Yuanji bowed to Tang Yin and took the lead in asking, "where are you going, king?"


    Tang Yin waved to the left and right, sent away the bodyguards around, then squinted at Shangguan Yuanji and other ministers, smiled and said, "don''t you know where I''m going? All right, don''t beat around the bush. If you have anything to say, please say it directly!"


    "The king is going to meet the emperor?" Shangguan Yuanji asked straightforwardly with a horizontal heart.


    "That''s right." Tang Yin answered simply.


    The ministers looked at each other and said in unison: "king, don''t! Now the Holy Lord is being pursued and killed by the armies of Sichuan and Zhen. If the king takes the Holy Lord into the wind country, won''t he also lead the war to the wind country? Please think twice!"


    Tang Yin smiled and smiled angrily. He said faintly, "gentlemen, you are not only a solitary minister, but also a holy minister. Do you think it is appropriate to say such words now? Do you want to stand idly by when the emperor is in trouble?"


    Zhang Zhe took a step forward, The positive color said: "Your Majesty, the emperor is in trouble. As ministers, we really should help. But the current situation does not allow us to do so. The war between our country and Ning has consumed a lot of troops and national strength, and the war with Ning has not ended until now. If another attack by the armies of Sichuan and Zhen is brought, the country will be in danger. Please be sure to focus on the overall situation and pay attention to tens of millions Ten thousand people in the wind country are the most important. Take back their orders, and there is no worry about the security of the country! "


    Tang Yin sneered, shook his head and said, "Zhang Zhe, Zhang Zhe, you are really like your name. You know the truth of being wise and protecting yourself!"


    Zhang Zhe couldn''t hear Tang Yin''s sarcasm. He trembled and fell to his knees, Kowtow to Tang Yin and said, "the king can blame, blame and even kill his ministers, but the micro minister must speak out what he thinks. The king''s doing so is tantamount to playing with the surnames and orders of the country, soldiers and people. If the king is a Ming king, how can he destroy the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains with strong wind because of his lust for women?!"


    Hearing Zhang Zhe''s words, other ministers also knelt down one after another and said in unison: "King Shengming, please take back your order!"


    When was Tang Yin so forced and promoted by himself. Looking at the people kneeling down, his face was gloomy and frightening. He said coldly, "you all think I made the decision because of my desire for women?"


    Otherwise? It''s no secret that Tang Yin loves the princess Yin rou. In order to break the engagement between Yin Rou and Li Dan and forcibly rob the princess back to the wind country, Tang Yin can rashly use force against Ningguo and compete for Hedong when he has just ascended the throne and the foundation is not stable. Because Hedong is the territory of the wind country, the ministers don''t say much about the war with ridiculous causes, and it''s even harder to stop it. But now the situation is different. It''s the moment of the wind country''s life and death, and people can''t tolerate Tang Yin''s continued misdeeds, even if he is the monarch of the wind country.


    Seeing everyone kneeling on the ground and not even one person standing up to speak, it undoubtedly means that everyone acquiesced. Tang Yin was angry and said with his teeth: "the image alone in your heart is so unbearable!" After a pause, he said again, "if Gu must go to meet the saint and drive into the wind, what will happen to you?"


    The ministers looked at each other and no one dared to speak. At this time, Zhang Zhe straightened up and said, "the ministers have brought five thousand cavalry. Even if it''s a fight, we should take the king back to the capital. If the king really wants to go his own way and go hard to meet the holy driving into the wind, kill all the ministers and five thousand soldiers!"


    Tang Yin was really going to be crazy by Zhang Zhe and others at this time. His eyes shot a faint green light. He came to Zhang Zhe with a lunge, grabbed his collar, lifted it up, and said in a grim voice, "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Zhang Zhe''s face was calm and said calmly, "even if the king wants to kill his ministers, the ministers still have to say that the king can''t go!"


    Shit! Tang Yin raised his other hand and clenched his fist tightly. It''s easy to kill Zhang Zhe. One punch can break his head. If he can, he really wants to kill all the ministers who hinder him, but he can''t do so. These ministers are the core backbone of the court. If they die, most of the court will collapse and the wind country will be completely disordered.


    Tang Yin stared at Zhang Zhe, who was waiting to die with his eyes closed. He took several deep breaths and ordered himself to calm down quickly. I don''t know how long later, his surging mood finally calmed down, and his fist stopped in the air was slowly put down.


    What should I do? How can you convince these ministers? Tang Yin turned his head and was silent for a moment. He suddenly burst out laughing.


    Hearing the sound, the ministers raised their hands one after another and looked blankly at Tang Yin. Zhang Zhe, who had closed his eyes and waited for death, also opened his eyes and looked puzzled.


    Tang Yin loosened her grip on Zhang Zhe''s collar, helped him to hold the wrinkled official clothes by the way, and then said with a smile: "you are really short-sighted. You think you are lonely because you are just a woman."


    Isn''t it? The ministers'' expressions were even more confused. Zhang Zhe frowned and said, "I hope the king will make it clear!"


    Tang Yin blinked, raised his head with his chin and said, "you are not only afraid of the attack of Sichuan and Zhen, but also afraid that you will become ministers!"


    His remark is to the point. When the emperor is brought to the kingdom of wind, there will be another emperor above the king. At that time, the king will be ministers, and these wind ministers will become ministers under them, and their status will deteriorate sharply. After hearing this, they all turned red and hung their heads speechless.


    Tang Yin smiled calmly, Youyou Road: "I don''t blame you for thinking so, because your concerns are also right. But have you ever considered that we are the masters of the wind country, and no matter who comes, this fact will not change. Even if the emperor arrives in the wind country, there is only the title of emperor in the air, and the government and military affairs of the wind country are still in our hands. In addition, with the emperor in our strong wind, we will We can use the emperor to order the princes. At that time, our country will receive the imperial salaries of all countries, and we can send troops to any country without any reason or excuse, because our gale army is the division of the emperor and the division of justice. No matter who we fight, it is a rebellion and rebellion, and if other countries want to fight our gale, it is a rebellion and rebellion, which is a great injustice and morally, I stand at the highest point all the time. This is an opportunity, a great opportunity for the rise of strong winds. If you don''t want to help me, I''ll ask you to help me. Gentlemen, where to go? Choose for yourself! "


    He can make up such a big set of truth at the critical moment. First, Tang Yin''s response is fast enough. Secondly, it also has something to do with his historical knowledge. After all, it is common to coerce the emperor to make princes in Chinese history, and people are familiar with it. Now the choices faced by the wind country are so similar.


    The ministers present were shocked when they heard the saying "take the son of heaven to order the princes". In their view, such a thing has never happened and there is no precedent, but it is precisely because of these that they are more shocked. These ministers were all extremely intelligent people, and soon realized the great benefits of holding the emperor in their own hands.


    Originally, when they came, the ministers were united and determined to prevent Tang Yin from taking the emperor into the wind country, but after listening to Tang Yin''s words, people''s hearts began to change subtly. The first speaker is not Tang Yin''s confidants, but Zhang Xin, who is most disliked by him.


    Zhang Xin''s eyes twinkled, suddenly bowed his hands and kowtowed his head, saying loudly: "the emperor is in trouble, and the ministers are duty bound to help each other. The king is not afraid of all difficulties and wants to welcome the saint into the wind. It can be seen that the king is loyal to the country, and the minister is willing to follow the king in front of and behind the horse, even if he is crushed to pieces!"


    At this time, Tang Yintai needs the voice of approval and support. Zhang Xin''s sentence is more valuable to Tang Yin than ten thousand gold? It is estimated that the reason why Tang Yin can trust Zhang Xin so much later is directly related to Zhang Xin''s words at this time.

 V1.Chapter 639

    Zhang Xin was the first to stand up and clearly express support for Tang Yin, followed by Zongyuan. Zong Yuan is good at guessing people''s hearts. Now we can see that the king is determined to take the princess to the wind country. No matter how to stop it, it''s useless. It''s better to support the king and conspire with the next countermeasures.


    Zhang Xin and Zongyuan took the lead, and other ministers began to waver. When they were wondering whether they should support or oppose, Zhang Zhe spoke again, He asked solemnly, "in the long run, the king is right. It is indeed very beneficial for our country to receive the emperor from our country, but how can the king solve the current situation? The armies of Sichuan and Zhen have entered the country of Mo, and they will not let go of chasing the Emperor. When the king receives the emperor into the wind, the joint forces of Sichuan and Zhen will attack. How are you going to resist?"


    This Zhang Zhe is really annoying! How to resist the Sichuan and Zhenjiang allied forces? Tang Yin also wants to know how to resist it! He turned his mind, smiled easily, and said, "although the Sichuan and Zhen allied forces are numerous, they are exhausted from a long way after all, and it is not difficult for our army to sit on the natural danger of BAGUAN and wait for work to resist the attack of the Sichuan and Zhen allied forces!"


    Zhang Zhe frowned and asked suspiciously, "is this the king''s strategy?"


    So what else? Tang Yin was about to speak when Qiu Zhen smiled, say: "Lord Zhang, don''t worry! The Allied forces of Chuan and Zhen have come all the way and are tired up and down. Our army is waiting for work with ease. This is only one of them. Secondly, the king has a deep personal relationship with Shao Fang, the crown prince of Mozambique. We can use this to let Mozambique put pressure on Chuan and Zhen to prevent the two * * teams from fighting in Mozambique. Thirdly, Sichuan and Zhen have just captured Shangjing, and the rear situation is still very chaotic, so it is impossible for the army It is impossible for the other party to break the hegemonic pass in a short time. In addition, there are supply problems, coordination problems and many other unfavorable factors between Sichuan and Zhenjiang. Therefore, I speculate that Sichuan and Zhenjiang are unlikely to use troops against our country rashly and are likely to return to Shangjing. After stabilizing the situation in Shangjing and making sufficient preparations, it is possible to send troops to attack. "


    After hearing Qiu Zhen''s analysis, all the ministers showed a thoughtful look and hung their heads, while Tang Yin nodded secretly. At the critical moment, Qiu Zhen had to help himself! Zhang Zhe pondered for a long time and said to Tang Yin, "I don''t know the soldiers. Since Qiu Xiang believes that the Sichuan Zhenlian army will not attack our country in a short time, I have no objection to the king''s welcoming the emperor into the wind!"


    Even Zhang Zhe, who was the most resolute, no longer objected. Other ministers followed suit and bowed their hands and said, "ministers and others have no objection!"


    Hoo! Tang Yin breathed a long sigh, and secretly rejoiced in his heart. It''s better for the ministers to find it at this time. Take advantage of now to eliminate all kinds of criticism and save trouble in the future. He looked around at the crowd and said positively, "now you Aiqing have no doubt? Let''s go back quickly! What''s the matter with so many ministers and so many troops leaving the capital in a hurry?"


    "Yes! King!" The ministers shook and bowed again.


    Shangguan Yuanji took a step forward and asked carefully, "how many people are you going to take into the kingdom of Mo to pick up the saint and drive into the wind?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Take one step at a time. Yuanji, you don''t have to worry."


    Shangguan Yuanji looked anxiously at Tang Yin and wanted to speak, but swallowed his words back, arched his hand and said, "you need to be more careful during your visit!"


    Tang Yin nodded and said with a smile, "I will." As he spoke, he looked at other ministers again. Without further delay, he flew on his horse, waved to Qiu Zhen and the accompanying bodyguards, and shouted, "go!"


    Don''t pass the ministers who chased out of the capital. Tang Yin and his party ate and slept in the open air and traveled day and night. Chifeng army was supposed to advance to BAGUAN by Tang Yin first, but when Tang Yin and his party arrived at BAGUAN, Chifeng army was still on the way.


    Yingbu, the general guarding the pass, personally led his generals out of the city to meet him. Now the conditions of BAGUAN are much better than before. Not only the city walls are further heightened and strengthened, but also most of the facilities in the city are renovated. In addition, many families of generals also live in BAGUAN, making the city much more lively than before.


    Yingbu let Tang Yin and his party into the city. He asked curiously, "Your Majesty must have something important to come to dominate the pass this time?" Now he doesn''t know that Tang Yin came to pick up the emperor.


    Tang Yin nodded and asked, "the two countries of Sichuan and Zhen jointly attacked and occupied Shangjing, and the emperor fled north into mo. general yingbu must have heard about it?"


    Yingbu hurriedly said: "the last general has heard. Neither Mo nor an dare to accept the son of heaven. It is said that the son of heaven has fled to the ningmo border."


    "Yes!" Through the report of Tianyan and the spy of the underground network, Tang Yin was quite clear about the whereabouts of Yin Zhun and his party. He said faintly, "I must stop the emperor before he enters Ning and connect him to my strong wind."


    Yingbuton took a breath and said in surprise, "the king is going to pick up the son of heaven to our country?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "that''s right! What? Does general yingbu think it''s wrong?"


    Yingbu is only a border guard general for national affairs. How dare he express his position easily? He quickly waved his hand and said with a dry smile, "the end general is just a little surprised. However, the Sichuan and Zhen allied forces have entered Mozambique. If the king accepts the son of heaven, he must bring the Allied forces of the two countries."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin sighed softly and said, "if the Sichuan and Zhenjiang allied forces really follow us and use troops against us, the safety of the country will rely on general yingbu!"


    Yingbu inspires Lingling to fight a cold war. He looks positive and bows his hand and says, "the king''s kindness to the last general will be unforgettable until his death. Even if he dies in the battle, the last general will defend the overlord pass for the king and resist the enemy''s army outside the wind!"


    Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction, patted yingbu on the shoulder and said, "I''m relieved to have this sentence from yingbu general. I''ve dispatched 100000 Chifeng troops from Yancheng to BAGUAN. Now I''m on my way. At that time, Chifeng troops will fight together with yingbu general!"


    Yingbu grinned and said with surprise and joy: "that''s great! Now there are 60000 defenders in BAGUAN. If you add the brothers of Chifeng army, there will be 160000 people. With the urban defense of BAGUAN, even if a million allied troops from Sichuan and Zhen come together, the final general will be confident to stop the enemy outside the city!"


    Tang Yin likes yingbu, who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Listening to him, his mood suddenly brightened a lot.


    Ying Bu paused for a moment and suddenly remembered something. He hurriedly said, "if the king wants to enter the kingdom of Mo, he has to inform the king of Mo first. I''ll send someone to Zhenjiang now?"


    "No." Tang Yin waved his hand and sent someone to Zhenjiang to inform the court of mo. this time, the delay on the road will be nearly 20 days, and Mo may not agree.


    "The king means..."


    "I led a light ride and went straight into Mo!" Tang Yin has already planned this matter in her heart.


    He said with ease. Yingbu shivered after hearing it, and his shocked eyes were tongue tied. He couldn''t come back for a long time. The king only took a thousand people and entered directly without knowing the country of Huimo. What''s the difference between this and invasion? In case of the encirclement and suppression of a large group of Mo army, how good is it?


    Not to mention yingbu''s surprise, even Qiu Zhen and others who walked with Tang Yin frowned and looked at Tang Yin strangely.


    Gollum! Yingbu swallowed his saliva and murmured, "is it too risky for your majesty to do this? Even if you want to enter Mo directly, you have to bring more people. It''s only a while. It''s really... Too few..."


    Tang Yin didn''t care. He waved his hand confidently and said, "if there are too many people, it''s not to welcome the holy driving, but to invade the country of mo. don''t you give people a lie and make the country of Mo look ugly? It''s enough to bring only a few people. At the same time, it can also reflect my trust in the country of Mo and minimize the hostility of the country of Mo to me."


    That being said, the relationship between the two countries is very delicate. It seems that the enemy is not the enemy and the friend is not the friend. What if Mozambique takes advantage of the king''s opportunity to make evil intentions? There won''t be a single reinforcements available. Yingbu was worried and looked at Tang Yin''s mouth opening and closing.


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "even I, who was personally involved in the risk, have confidence in Mo country. What are you afraid of, general yingbu?"


    Yingbu smiled bitterly and said in a low voice, "the last general would rather the king stay in BAGUAN. From the last general, he will enter the kingdom of Mo and receive the son of heaven into the wind."


    Tang Yin shook her head, narrowed her eyes and said, "that could really lead to a war between Feng and Mo!"


    After leaving the gate in the morning, Tang Yin took Tang Yin to rest. All the people who accompanied him followed him, but Qiu Zhen was left in BAGUAN by Tang Yin. Qiu Zhen is a literati. He can neither fight nor fight. It''s a burden to bring him into the country of mo.


    Qiu Zhen also knew that he couldn''t help at this time and didn''t force Tang Yin to go with him. When sending Tang Yin out of the customs, he repeatedly told Tang Yin to take over if he could take over the emperor. Once the situation changed, he needed to withdraw from the customs and make plans again. Tang Yin promised, but actually he didn''t take it to heart. His purpose of this trip was only to take Yin Rou back to the wind country. No matter how much resistance there was, even if Mo country sent heavy troops to block him, he would take Yan Rou away.


    Out of BAGUAN, and then to the south, is the territory of Mozambique.


    Now Tang Yin is surrounded by Cheng Jin, Lotte, Shangguan brothers and thousands of bodyguards.


    Not long after they left the hegemonic pass, they saw a checkpoint set up by Mozambique in front of them, and a fortress with a large area beside the checkpoint. Before Tang Yin and others approached, someone shouted at the front checkpoint: "who? Come again, we''re going to shoot an arrow!"


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and urged his horse to run to the front of the team. As he continued to walk forward, he replied loudly, "I''m Tang Yin, the king of the wind!"

 V1.Chapter 640

    Mo Jun in the checkpoint was stunned when he heard Tang Yin''s reply. They all doubted whether their ears had heard wrong. A captain like Mo Bing asked again uncertainly, "who''s coming? Say it again!"


    This time Tang Yin answered more simply and said word by word: "Feng, Wang, Tang, Yin!"


    Wow - Mo Jun people finally heard clearly, and there was an uproar in the crowd. The wind king Tang Yin is here? What''s he doing here? If it''s to use force against your country, but it doesn''t look like it. There are only more than a thousand people on the other side. Was it the invitation of the king to enter Mozambique, but I didn''t receive any notice in this regard!


    While people were still at a loss and stunned, Tang Yin urged his horse to come near the checkpoint. He looked down at Mo Jun in front of him and asked, "where is your general?"


    The captain of Mo Bing subconsciously pointed back and said, "in... In the stronghold!"


    "Call him out to the king at once!" Tang Yin sat on the horse, raised his head and said proudly.


    The captain subconsciously promised. He was about to turn around and run back to the camp to deliver the letter, but on second thought, he took his steps back and looked at Tang Yin carefully up and down. In front of him, the young man has a jade crown on his head, a jade belt around his waist and a black and red robe. This dress is really the dress of the king, but he still doesn''t believe that Tang Yin can come to Mo country in person.


    Seeing him staring at himself in a daze, Tang Yin was quite impatient. He raised the whip in his hand and waved it. There was a slap in his ears. The whip head was hitting the captain''s helmet. He shouted in a deep voice: "what are you doing? Call your general out to see you!"


    "Ah? Yes, yes, yes..." the captain recovered, subconsciously covered his helmet, dared not delay, turned and ran to the fortress behind.


    When he left, the other Mojun looked at each other and wanted to surround Tang Yin, but they didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    The relationship between the two countries has not been very good. Before Tang Yin became king, the two countries were still hostile and deployed heavy troops at the border, so there was almost no direct war. At that time, even the trade between the two countries was terminated. After Tang Yin ascended the throne of King Feng, the relationship between the two countries was greatly improved. The two sides gradually developed from sending envoys to trade exchanges, However, the heavy troops deployed by the two countries on the border have not been withdrawn. Strictly speaking, Fengguo and Mozambique are not hostile, but they are by no means friendly.


    Not long after the captain left, the fortress was like a frying pan. Thousands of Mozambican troops poured out of it. The leader was a strong man with a helmet on his head, a armour on his body, a red cloak on his back, and riding a tall horse.


    He hurried to the checkpoint, stopped the horse, stared at the big ring eye and looked at Tang Yin outside the checkpoint, and then looked at the thousands of wind cavalry behind Tang Yin. He slowly frowned and asked in a sullen voice, "are you Tang Yin, the king of the wind?"


    Before Tang Yin spoke, the Shangguan Yuanwu beside him suddenly shouted, "bold! What crime should you commit if you call the king taboo?"


    The Mo general was startled by the voice of Shangguan Yuanwu. He swallowed and spit. After being silent for a long time, he reluctantly raised his hand and arched his hand and said, "I don''t know your Highness the king of wind is coming. It''s far from welcome. I''m polite!"


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "are all the ministers of Mo state like you to meet the king?"


    Burly Mo suddenly changed his face. He wanted to attack. The curse came to his mouth, but he finally swallowed it back. After hesitating for a long time, he finally turned over and dismounted, knelt on one knee and saluted Tang Yin reluctantly. Then, without waiting for Tang Yin to let him flat, he stood up fiercely, turned over and sat back on his horse, The suspect asked, "I don''t know your highness King Feng has suddenly arrived in Mozambique. What can I do for you?"


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "welcome Shengjia!"


    Ah? Don''t be surprised. Tang Yin is here to pick up the emperor? No wonder he will come to the country in person. However, I haven''t received any news about this. When did the imperial court decide to let the wind Kingdom take the emperor away? The burly Mo general pondered for a moment and asked suspiciously, "I wonder... Does your Highness the king of the wind have the documents of my king?"


    Pooh! Tang Yin smiled and asked suspiciously, "what more documents do you need to welcome the emperor?"


    "This..." the burly Mo will be overwhelmed by Tang Yin''s words. He takes a deep breath and continues to ask, "well... Your Highness the king of the wind must have the consent of my king and the permission of the king to enter the state of Mo?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "the emperor is in trouble. You don''t want to help, but you''re here to talk to me. What''s the purpose? Do you have the intention of Shi Jun?"


    This big hat fastened on Mo Jiang''s head can frighten him very much. No matter how depressed and useless the emperor is, he is still the emperor after all. The crime of Shi Jun is not affordable for his little bottom general.


    Tang Yin didn''t give him time to think carefully at all. He shouted, "get out of the way! If the emperor has three long and two short because of you, you can''t keep ten heads!" With that, he ignored Mo Jiang''s reaction and urged the horse to move forward.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming face to face, Mo gives way to the side horse that is completely a subconscious reaction. He let his horse go, and the soldiers below dared not stop him. People dodged on both sides and made a way out.


    Seeing that the other party has made way, Tang Yin can''t miss this opportunity, clap his horse and whip, and run quickly down the channel. He ran fast, and the people who accompanied him were not slow. They followed Tang Yin and passed through the Mo army checkpoint quickly.


    When Tang Yin and his group had run far past the checkpoint, Mo general came back to his senses. He scratched his forehead. Tang Yin said a big deal, but in the end he didn''t show the evidence that the king allowed him to enter the country. So he put Tang Yin into Mo country. Once the court knew, where could he afford it?


    Thinking of this, he stirred his soul to fight a cold war and shouted, "come on, come on, come on! Shoot me! Don''t let Tang Yin run away!" The soldiers below have just picked up the bow and arrow. Before pulling the bow string, Mo Jiang starts to shake his head secretly again. It''s not enough to release the arrow. In case he really shoots Tang Yin to death, which leads to the war between Feng and Mo, this crime is even greater! He scratched his ears and cheeks in a hurry, and then shouted, "take the arrow, take the arrow! You can''t put the arrow!"


    After a long time, the commander of the cavalry called qianyin to take his name to the camp. After a long time, the commander of the cavalry said, don''t send it to qianyin.


    Mo sent the news all the way to the main camp of Mo army. Dai Quan, the commander-in-chief of Mo army, was also surprised when he heard it. Tang Yin rushed into Mo country. If the commander-in-chief came in, it''s easy to understand. What does it mean that he wants to declare war on Mo and only bring more than a thousand horses? Does he really want to take the emperor to the wind country?


    Dai Quan thought it was funny. The emperor is now a hot potato. All princes and kings can''t avoid it. Unless Tang Yin is crazy, how can he be willing to cause such trouble? Dai Quan''s generals came to him one after another and wanted to send troops to intercept Tang Yin immediately. Even if Tang Yin could not be killed, he had to be expelled from the country of mo. otherwise, it would lose the face of the country of Mo if he was allowed to run rampant in the country of mo. Dai Quan didn''t adopt the opinions of the public. He really wanted to see what Tang Yin was going to do. If he really wanted to take the son of heaven, it would be a good thing. It just led the trouble of Mo country to Feng country.


    He just sent a large number of spies to keep an eye on Tang Yin''s movements. On the other hand, he sent a message to Zhenjiang flying pigeons to explain the situation at the border. The next day, Dai Quan''s Flying Pigeon sent a message to Zhenjiang. When he received the urgent border report, Mo Wang shaoting was also shocked. Tang Yin, as the king of a country, rashly broke into his own Mo country with only a thousand horses. This is nonsense! At least shaoting can''t do such a thing anyway.


    In the court, he explained the matter to the ministers, and then asked them what Tang Yin''s intention was.


    It can''t be clearer. Tang Yin entered Mo personally and only took a thousand horses. Obviously, he came to avoid suspicion. He certainly didn''t come to invade mo. since it wasn''t an invasion, he didn''t obey the minimum etiquette of informing King mo before entering mo. it must be an emergency. There is no other explanation except for the matter of the son of heaven.


    Seeing that all the ministers were human, Tang Yin suddenly broke into the state of Mo for the sake of the son of heaven. Shao Ting felt incredible. He was dazed and asked suspiciously, "Tang Yin is really so loyal to the holy emperor? It''s better to offend Chuan and Zhen than save the son of heaven?"


    Before his voice fell, someone burst into laughter and the third prince Shaobo.


    Shao Bo arched his hand and said, "as my father and ministers know, Tang Yin should not save the son of heaven, but a woman."


    "Ah?" Shaoting blinked blankly and asked, "woman? What woman?"


    "The highness of the princess!" Shao Bo sneer at the way: "Tang Yin covet the beauty of the princess''s highness. This is no secret in the wind country. Tang Yin wants to send troops to fight for the river east. It is said that it is also related to his royal highness. This time he hurried into China, presumably he wanted heroes to save beauty."


    "Ha ha -"


    As soon as he said this, all the ministers on the hall burst into laughter. Even Shao Ting couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He said, "I can''t see that the wind king is still a seed of infatuation. I want a beauty, not a country!"


    "Tang Yin is so greedy for beauty that the country is in danger!"


    "I didn''t expect the wind country to be so confused, which is very beneficial to our country!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the ministers agreed, saying everything, but none of them said anything good.


    Shaofang and Dong Cheng looked at each other, but neither of them spoke.


    As far as personal friendship is concerned, Shao Fang regards Tang Yin as a friend and confidant. If he is willing to offend Sichuan and zhenerguo for the sake of the princess, he will be too disappointed.


    Dong Cheng thought differently from him. In Dong Cheng''s opinion, Tang Yin was an unusual person. His threat to Mo was even far better than that of Ning. He didn''t know the specific purpose of Tang Yin taking over the son of heaven. However, when he saw the contempt of Tang Yin from the heart of the Minister of the Manchu Dynasty, he had a faint sense of concern.

 V1.Chapter 641

    Yin Zhun, the emperor of the Empire, fled to the border of Nanjing and Mozambique. Mozambique can go out, but Ning closed the border.


    At first, Yin Zhun and others thought that only this place was closed by the state of Ning. As a result, they walked down the border and found that all cities and roads that could enter the state of Ning had been closed, and a large number of local troops of the state of Ning were stationed to guard. Ningguo''s intention is clear enough to prevent the emperor from entering the country.


    When Yin Zhun and others came to Nanhua city and saw that the city gate was closed and the suspension bridge was high, he was completely desperate. Nanhua city is the largest and most prosperous city on the border between Nanjing and Mozambique. Even here is closed by the state of Ning, which shows that King Yan Chu of Ning is determined not to let himself enter the state of Ning.


    Yan Zhun looked up at the sky and sighed. At this time, he finally saw clearly what loyal officials and pillars were. In ordinary times, those princes who were full of benevolence, righteousness and morality and spoke of being loyal to the country could not be relied on at the critical moment. Sichuan and Zhen were in trouble. None of the other seven princes and kings helped, and even one dared to stand up and support justice. What can we do?


    He said faintly, "is it true that the empire is exhausted? Heaven wants to kill my Haotian?" As he spoke, Yan Zhun''s tears fell down, and other ministers gathered around, weeping with their heads down and wiping their tears with their cuffs.


    Just when the people were sad and angry and lost their minds, a bodyguard in the rear hurried forward and screamed, "Your Majesty, it''s a bad thing. The vanguard of the Sichuan Zhen coalition army has caught up!"


    Wow - hearing this, the monarchs and ministers were in an uproar. People''s faces changed greatly, their hearts were shocked, and they were in a cold sweat. The Sichuan Zhenlian army unexpectedly caught up with them so quickly. Now the front has been sealed by Ningguo. There is no way to heaven and no door to earth. What should we do?


    Now the ministers gathered around Yan Zhun are basically civil servants. The generals were either killed or captured when they went to Beijing to resist the attack of Sichuan and Zhen allied forces. Even those who escaped ran away with Yan Zhun. At this time, when they learned that the pursuit was coming, people panicked, including Yan Zhun.


    Yin zhungui was the son of heaven. He lived in the Imperial Palace from childhood and lived a luxurious and comfortable life. Where did he encounter war. He opened his eyes in horror, looked at the ministers around him in panic, and asked repeatedly, "what should I do? What should I do now?"


    The ministers hung their heads, no one answered, and no one even dared to look up at Yan Zhun. Just then, someone behind the audience suddenly said, "brother Huang, go first, I''ll stop the enemy!"


    Hearing the voice, people looked back one after another. The speaker was not someone else, but Princess Yin rou.


    At this time, the princess''s dress was covered with dust, and now it looked a little white. In the month of escape, Yan Rou also lost a whole circle, and her round cheeks sank down, but that silk did not reduce her extraordinary and exquisite beauty, but it could also make people feel a little distressed and compassionate while being amazing.


    During this period of time, the most likely change was Yin rou. Originally, she was the princess of the Empire. She was high above the throne and treated well. She needed to take care of everything. Now she fell from the sky to the ground and became a homeless, hunted and precarious princess in exile. Her childishness and innocence were all gone, Instead, maturity beyond her age.


    Yan Rou adapted to the current critical situation and many difficulties much faster than Yan Zhun, which is also where she was stronger than Yan Zhun.


    Yan Zhun loved Yan Rou most. She said she would stay to stop the enemy. How could Yan Zhun agree? He shook his head again and again, separated the ministers, went to Yan Rou and said, "no, it''s too dangerous. You have to go with the emperor!"


    Yan Rou smiled bitterly. Everyone on his side was exhausted to the extreme, and he also had so many family members. How could he run better than other people''s vanguard cavalry? If there was no obstruction, the enemy would catch up in a short time, and no one could walk at that time. She said anxiously, "brother Huang, this is not the time to be impulsive. If brother Huang doesn''t go again, it''s really too late!"


    Yan Zhun''s fist loosened and shook again and again, but until the end, he was not willing to leave his sister and ran for his life first. He looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Nanhua, a nearby border city of Ningguo. He took a deep breath and walked in front of the gate of Nanhua city.


    Ningguo has closed Nanhua City, and there are many heavy ningbing guards in the city. Seeing that the son of heaven walked alone, Yin Rou and all the ministers were startled and rushed forward one after another, and asked in a hurry, "what is the emperor''s brother (your majesty) going to do?"


    Yan Zhun said word by word, "let Ning Bing open the gate for me!"


    Everyone looked at each other and said nothing. Since Ningguo has closed the border, it has made up its mind. Even if the emperor comes forward, I''m afraid it won''t help.


    Sure enough. Yan Zhun couldn''t even get close to the moat, and the arrows on the city wall had been shot down. At the same time, a Carved Feather arrow was nailed to Yan Zhun''s feet. At the same time, someone shouted on the city wall: "people from the city stop! If we dare to take another step, we will send out all the arrows!"


    Now Yan Zhun''s anger had overcome his fear. Without listening to the warning on the city wall, he stepped forward two steps and shouted back: "I am the son of heaven, who dares to shoot an arrow at me?"


    Yo! Hearing Yan Zhun''s words, Ning Jiang, who fired arrows on the wall, was also surprised. He looked closely at the young people outside the city, and muttered in his heart: so this is the son of heaven Yan Zhun! Ning Jiang was silent for a moment, then arched his hand and said, "I''m LvDe. I can''t salute your majesty because of my armor. I hope your majesty will forgive me!"


    Yan Zhun was in the mood to listen to his nonsense and said in a hurry, "open the city gate, put down the suspension bridge and welcome me into the city!"


    ha-ha! Lu De smiled in his heart and welcomed me into the city? Yan Zhun still regarded himself as the son of heaven? How ridiculous! He said with a smile: "Your Majesty, please forgive me. It''s difficult to obey my orders. My king has ordered that Nanhua city be closed and no one is allowed to enter or leave. If your majesty wants to enter the city, he must have the instructions of my king!"


    "Bold!" Yan Zhun was angry and shouted, "you are just a son of Ningguo. You dare to be rude to me. What crime should you commit..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu De on the wall laughed up and said, "Your Majesty, although I am a minister of the state of Ning, I am much better than a lost dog, aren''t I? Ha ha -"


    This sentence almost took Yan Zhun''s breath away. His body trembled violently, stretched out his hand and pointed to Lu De on the head of the city. He didn''t know what to say, but shouted: "bold... Bold..."


    Elder brother Yan said, "if you want to step back, you''d better take a few steps!" Why insult yourself? She added in silence.


    Yan Zhun returned to his senses, turned to look at Yan Rou, and said with a trembling voice, "what kind of emperor am I? What kind of emperor am I? Just a few sons and ministers dare to abuse me..."


    Listening to Yan Zhun''s self talk, Yan Rou''s tears fell down again, and the ministers behind hugged their heads and cried bitterly.


    Outside Nanhua City, there was a lot of sadness.


    But at this time, suddenly heard the roar and rumble in the rear, people subconsciously looked up and saw that the frightened hair was about to stand up. In the distance, it was like a hurricane rising. The dust was flying and covered the sky, and even the ground was shaking in bursts.


    It''s the pursuit! The tears in the eyes of the people were immediately replaced by a thick panic.


    Yan Rou was the first to recover, took Yan Zhun''s hand and said in a hurry, "the pursuit is here, brother Huang, go!"


    Yan Zhun looked at the dust from afar, his expression had become numb, go? Where else can I go? The world is so big that there is no place for yourself. He murmured with dull eyes, "I''m not leaving... I''m too tired. If Sichuan and Zhen want to catch me, let them catch me..."


    "Your majesty!" Ministers heard the speech and cried, kneeling and kowtowing one after another.


    Whatever! Yan Rou crossed her heart and held Yan Zhun''s hand tighter. She turned her head and shouted, "Xiao Min!"


    "I''m here!" Xiao Min promised to come forward and salute with a bow. "Princess highness?"


    Yan Rou took a deep breath, cut the gold and cut the iron and said, "let the guards set up an array and fight to the death with the enemy soldiers!"


    Although Xiao Min is only Yin Rou''s bodyguard, there are no generals in the army now. Among the two thousand bodyguards, her official rank is the highest. Hearing Yan Rou''s instructions, Xiao Min took a breath and couldn''t help looking up at Yan rou. At this time, the latter''s face showed unusual firmness, and his firm eyes didn''t waver. Xiao Min, who had been around Yan Rou for a long time, understood that the princess had made up her mind!


    She bit her teeth and bowed herself, and said, "yes, your highness!"


    With these words, she turned around to command the guards to arrange the formation. Yan Rou suddenly stopped her and whispered, "Xiaomin, give me a sword, I want to defend myself!"


    A trace of doubt flashed on Xiao Min''s face, but she still took off the sword at her waist and handed it to Yan Rou respectfully.


    Yan Rou took the heavy sword and held it tightly in her arms. She''s just a weak princess. It''s hard to lift the sword with one hand. Where can she use it to defend herself? At the last moment, it is true to use it to commit suicide and avoid humiliation.


    The Imperial Palace''s guards are extremely powerful. Although there are only 2000 people left, there are many spiritual practitioners. Even the lowest ordinary soldiers are strong men who fight with one enemy against ten. However, after a month''s escape, they are in a state of hunger and cold. People''s physical strength has already been overdrawn, and there are no war horses. They can only fight with two thousand guards, How can we stop the vanguard horse team of more than 20000 people?


    Soon, the more than 20000 cavalry came close.


    Looking at the cavalry from a close distance, the momentum is even more frightening. The roaring hooves are deafening. The war horses gallop away like a flood and beast. It seems that even if there is a mountain in front of them, they can be forcibly knocked away. No one can resist their edge.


    When the cavalry approached the battle formation of the guards, they wanted to spread out on the left and right sides like a tide and surrounded the emperor with a circular battle formation. The cavalry did not immediately rein in the horses, but quickly revolved around the round array on the side of the emperor. The galloping horses flashed in front of people like walking lanterns, and the people were dizzy.

 V1.Chapter 642

    Yan Rou in the crowd subconsciously held the sword in her arms tighter. She looked around at the enemies around her, and the cavalry gathered more and more. The inner and outer layers had surrounded all her people. Looking back at Nanhua City, Ning Bing on the head of the city reported that they were watching the excitement and didn''t mean to help at all.


    Yan Rou''s heart tightened and sank all the time. At this time, someone suddenly shouted in the cavalry crowd. Then, the cyclists stopped their horses one after another. These cavalry are all wearing steel helmets and armor, but there are two styles. One is more exquisite and exquisite. The breastplate is printed with a clear tiger head logo. There is a chain hanging at the bottom of the helmet, which can protect the necks of the soldiers. The other kind of armor is relatively rough and has no obvious logo. The style is simple and light. The helmet has a brim, which can block the sun.


    But anyone with a little insight knows that the former is the armor of the state of Sichuan and the latter is the armor of the state of Zhen. This vanguard cavalry team is also composed of officers and men of the two countries.


    As the cavalry array opened, they slowly walked out of the second cavalry from the crowd. All the knights on the horse were wearing general armor and looked in their early thirties. The general on the left was tall and dark, holding a tiger tooth knife in his hand. The general on the right was medium-sized, with a sallow face, which seemed morbid, but full of energy, double bright eyes and a bright silver gun in his hand.


    The second general walked out of the crowd side by side, looked at the battle front in front, and then smiled. It''s not that there''s something wrong with the battle array of the guards, but it looks too pitiful. Only two thousand guards are shrunk into a regiment. Surrounded by more than 20000 cavalry, they seem so insignificant. Moreover, the two thousand guards'' armor is not intact, their faces are yellow and skinny, each of them is listless and exhausted to the extreme. In the view of the second general, there is no need to fight this battle at all, Your cavalry can flatten and crush it as soon as they walk.


    The two generals raised their eyes to Yan Zhun, who was among the bodyguards, arched their hands in a pattern and said, "Minister Jiang Peng (Lu Wen) has seen your majesty!"


    The black faced general named Jiang Peng, with a strange smile, continued: "we are here to welcome your majesty back to Beijing. If your majesty is wise, please follow me back. Otherwise, move your hand. If you hurt your majesty, it''s not very good!"


    The Yellow faced general named Lu Wen frowned when he heard the speech and gave Jiang Peng a white look. Then he leaned forward and said, "Your Majesty is deceived by the sycophants and abandons the country and the court. As long as your majesty is willing to hand over the sycophants and thieves and return to Beijing with the ministers, your majesty is still your majesty, and the ministers will still pledge their allegiance to your majesty to the death!"


    Yan Zhun almost laughed when he heard the speech and vowed to be loyal to the death? Lead an army to hunt down yourself, which is also called sworn allegiance? Before Yan Zhun spoke, Yan Rou snorted coldly and shouted, "presumptuous! The emperor knows who is the pillar and who is the courtier. How can you judge? What crime should you commit when you fight against the emperor?"


    Lu Wen was speechless and bowed his head. Jiang Peng looked at Yan Rou, and his eyes brightened. He didn''t know Yan Rou and had never seen him, but the princess dress Yan Rou was wearing was too easy to recognize. I think this is the princess Yin rou. Indeed, she deserves her reputation. In such a down-to-earth situation, she is still as beautiful as a fairy!


    He hurried forward to a few steps, and he gazed at Yin and soft with a foxy smile. "The king''s army entered Beijing to clear the emperor''s side." except for the Jimmy, he did not mean anything to his majesty, but his royal highness could not be spiteful! "


    Yan Rou''s face was livid, and she clenched her teeth and shouted, "you are the real courtier!"


    Stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes or defeats, "Jiang Peng stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes or defeats", "laughed at the princess," laughed the thief.


    Not to mention Yan Rou''s shame, even Lu Wen''s face changed greatly. He said in a deep voice: "the princess is the Crown Princess of our country Zhen. If anyone dares to be rude to the princess, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the gun!"


    Jiang Peng shrunk his neck when he heard the speech, and felt that his words were a little too much. The state of Sichuan didn''t pay attention to Yin Rou, but on the side of the state of Zhen, but everyone regarded the princess as a treasure! He turned his head and smiled at Lu Wen, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Lu, brother, I''m just kidding. Why do you take it seriously?"


    "Hum!" Lu Wen hum, and ignored him. He said, "Princess highness, the prince is now in Beijing. He is very concerned about the safety of the princess, and entrust his minister to protect the princess, bring the princess back to Beijing, his highness or her minister."


    Before he finished speaking, Yan Rou stopped in a deep voice: "shut up! Go back and tell Li Dan that the palace will not marry him, not in this life, not in the next life, not in the next life!"


    The crown prince of his country was refused to marry by Yin Rou in public. Lu Wen couldn''t stand his face. He was red in the face and couldn''t say a word. Jiang Peng sneered and said, "brother Lu, you''d better wait for your housework later!" As he spoke, he raised the tiger tooth knife in his hand, pointed to Yan Zhun in the crowd, and asked, "Your Majesty, do you want to go back to Beijing with me and have a good talk!"


    There was no need for Yan Zhun to answer. Yan Rou had helped him back. "Dream! Unless you kill us all and take our bodies back!"


    "Good, good, good! Toast without penalty!" Jiang Peng smiled darkly and shouted on his side: "our soldiers listen to the order, clear the king''s side, kill and annihilate the fawns, and take the emperor back to Beijing. If there is any obstruction, there will be no amnesty!"


    "Kill -"


    At the command of Jiang Peng, the surrounding cavalry of Sichuan began to move forward together. Seeing that Zhenbing didn''t move, Jiang Peng turned to Lu Wen and asked, "brother Lu, what are you worried about now? It''s impossible for the princess to take the initiative to follow you. You can only use strength!"


    Lu Wen sighed and nodded. He waved his gun forward and shouted, "go!"


    Wow - military orders fall like a mountain. At Lu Wen''s command, the cavalry of the state of Zhen also joined the regiment.


    The state of Sichuan is recognized by the nine princes as the most powerful country in China, and its combat power is also second to none. The soldiers have rich combat experience and are very skilled in cooperation. When attacking, one wave of fierce attack and one wave of back pressure the array. When they are about to run out of strength, one wave of attack retreats, the wave of top pressure goes forward, and the two waves of people and horses attack in turn, So that the physical strength of the soldiers can be maintained in the best state for a long time, so the attack of the Sichuan army is extremely fierce. Often after several rounds of attack, the enemy can''t resist it.


    The state of Zhen is not as powerful as the state of Sichuan. Its environment is bad. Most of its territory borders foreign enemies and fights for many years. Therefore, the whole army has long developed a special surname of bravery and good fighting. Due to the vast territory, sparse population and repeated wars in Zhenguo, men can be considered as adults at the age of 16 and can join the army. Those over the age of 18 should be forced to uniform military service and can be discharged after two years. After three years of rest, they have to serve for another two years. This cycle lasts until they are 40. It can be said that the country of Zhen is full of soldiers, from the nobility to the common people. As long as they are young men, they can fight and kill the enemy in military uniforms. At ordinary times, there are only 100000 people in the central army directly under the monarch. However, in case of war, the monarch gives an order, the central army can expand to millions in a few days, and it is also a million army trained with speed and bravery.


    In the eyes of the state of Sichuan, the only real rival among the princes is the state of Zhen. Therefore, it is the state of Zhen that the state of Sichuan wants to occupy Shangjing. Let this potential enemy become its own partner first and make the two countries stand in the same boat.


    The resolution of the state of Sichuan is undoubtedly extremely correct. The joint forces of Sichuan and Zhen have frightened all other vassal states. Even if they see the emperor being chased and killed under their own eyes, they dare not help, let alone use force against the joint forces of Sichuan and Zhen.


    It is precisely under the deterrence of the strong military forces of the two countries and the indulgence of other vassal states to sweep the snow in front of their doors that the Sichuan and Zhen allied forces crisscross other countries, such as entering the uninhabited territory and chasing the son of heaven unscrupulously.


    At this time, the vanguard cavalry of the two countries launched an attack. More than 20000 cavalry fought with 2000 palace guards. The number of the two sides was out of proportion, and the morale and combat strength of the two sides were also out of proportion. The cavalry only charged two rounds, and the circular battle formation formed by the guards was destroyed. There was no formation to speak of. People fought in groups.


    Jiang Peng didn''t find anyone else. He saw Yan Zhun in the center of the battlefield, urged his horse to swing a knife and rushed over. Although it''s not a great credit to capture the son of heaven, it''s indescribable to think that you can capture the son of heaven, the sedan chair of heaven and the son of heaven who commands the world in your hand, and you can''t exchange much credit for that pleasure.


    Jiang Peng was able to become a vanguard of the Sichuan army. His spirit was naturally strong. He rushed into the crowd, and no one could resist his edge. When he was about to approach Yan Zhun, several bodyguards jumped over and tried to stop him. As a result, Jiang Peng cut him off with a knife, and all the bodyguards were beheaded and blood splashed on the spot.


    Almost without much resistance, Jiang Peng had successfully rushed to Yan Zhun. He handed the tiger tooth spirit knife to his left hand and grabbed it in front of Yan Zhun''s chest with his right hand.


    His hand grabbed the clothes on Yan Zhun''s chest, but he also got a sword on his wrist, Yan Rou''s sword.


    Yan Rou stood beside Yan Zhun, holding the handle of the sword tightly with both hands and chopping at Jiang Peng''s arm. But her strength is too small, let alone cut the spirit armor on Jiang Peng. Even without the spirit armor, I''m afraid it''s difficult to cut a crack in his steel armor.


    "Ha ha -"


    Jiang Peng looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. He loosened his palm and let go of Yan Zhun. Then he grabbed the sword in Yan Rou''s hand and only took it back. He easily grabbed Yan Rou''s sword. He didn''t see how hard he exerted. His palm just grabbed the sword at will, and the sword had been twisted into a ball like a piece of paper.


    He threw his sword into a side, and laughed. "It seems that the princess has never used a sword, but he can tell the princess one or two!" As he spoke, his hand grabbed Yan Rou''s chest again.

 V1.Chapter 643

    For Yin Rou, Jiang Peng''s hand was too fast to respond, and the other party''s palm had reached into her chest. Just then, there was an angry cry from the side, and then a cold light stabbed Jiang Peng''s weakness.


    The blow was full of strength, which was obviously the move of the spiritual cultivation master. Jiang Peng didn''t dare to be careless. He grabbed Yan Rou''s hand and hurriedly took it back, and the side horse gave way to him. He only heard a Shua, and the cold light passed behind him. At the same time, Jiang Peng fixed his eyes and saw that there was a woman with spirit armor in front of him, holding a spirit gun in his hand, protecting Yan Rou behind her, glared at Jiang Peng, and the beautiful Phoenix eyes almost burst out fire.


    Jiang Peng was stunned at first, then laughed and said proudly, "well done! I don''t care if I catch you more!" Before his voice fell, the tiger tooth knife in his hand was picked out from bottom to top to the opposite woman. Before the knife arrived, Lingbo came first. With the harsh roar, a half person high standing Lingbo fiercely chopped the woman''s eyebrows.


    The woman who saved Yan Rou at the critical moment was her bodyguard chief Xiao min. at this time, seeing the other party''s spirit wave coming fiercely, she dared not resist its edge, hurriedly grabbed Yan Rou''s arm behind her and jumped out to the side.


    Buzz!


    Lingbo scratched a long crack on the ground, which could be avoided by Yin Rou and Xiao Min, but before they could stand firm, Jiang Peng urged the horse to kill nearby. He sat on the horse, condescended, and aimed at Xiao Min''s head and split three knives.


    Xiao Min''s heart trembled and screamed fiercely. In the face of such a powerful enemy as Jiang Peng, she couldn''t be distracted to take care of Yan Rou, so she had to push her away and parry with a horizontal gun. Dang, Dang, Dang! Jiang Peng''s three knives were all chopped on Xiao Min''s gun, but the latter was shocked out of the three strides.


    As soon as an expert reaches out his hand, he knows whether he has it or not. He has to fight hard with the other party. Xiao Min already knows that the other party''s strength should be above himself. If he wants to win, he can only win with his life! Thinking about it, she clenched her teeth, moved her aura and released soul chasing sting at Jiang Peng. Seeing the spirit spikes all over the sky attacking on his back, Jiang Peng took his time and parried with spirit chaos ¡¤ wind.


    The two of them are fighting in the same place. Jiang Peng has deep cultivation and is much stronger than Xiao Min, but Xiao Min has already made up her mind to protect the princess to the death. Her moves are completely life for life. It''s not easy for Jiang Peng to beat her in a short time.


    On the battlefield outside the two men, the soldiers of the two sides have fought to a white hot degree. There are a large number of Sichuan and Zhen cavalry, while the guards of the Imperial Palace have strong individual combat ability. Both sides have their own strengths and fight fiercely together.


    On the battlefield, from time to time, cavalry were picked off their horses or pulled off their horses, screaming and falling to the ground; Some of the imperial palace guards who fought their own battles also died miserably under the chaotic blade from time to time, or were killed or trampled by the horses from all directions.


    The scale of the battle was not large, but the battle was fierce. The collision sound of weapons and the scream of people dying had been connected. There were corpses and injured people who could not stand on the ground, and the thick smell of blood floated out for a long time.


    With the intensification of the battle, the imperial palace guards began to lose support. They could barely hold on to the battle in a short time, but with the extension of the fighting time, their exhausted bodies could not support. On the battlefield, large and small battle groups are decreasing, and there are more and more broken bodies of the imperial palace guards.


    Jiang Peng, who fought with Xiao Min, was very relaxed. Besides fighting, he could also distract himself from observing the situation on the battlefield. The war situation was almost as he expected. It was a battle with great differences in strength. He said to Xiao Min with a smile, "do you want to fight again? None of you can run today. Put down your arms and surrender. If you are beautiful enough, maybe you will be soft hearted and spare you!"


    When did Xiao Min receive such anger? She didn''t reply. She bit her teeth and held her strength. One shot after another stabbed Jiang Peng''s vital points.


    Just when Jiang Peng thought that his side was winning and joked with Xiao Min, a cavalry suddenly rushed to the side of the battlefield.


    The number of cavalry was not large, but the speed was too fast. When the personnel of both sides on the battlefield found this small group of cavalry, the other side was less than 100 meters away from them.


    Because the cavalry did not play any flag, and people could not identify the identity of the newcomer, the Chuan and Zhen cavalry on the periphery of the battlefield stopped their horses one after another. They looked at each other in doubt and asked each other if the newcomer was their cavalry.


    They were still guessing each other, stunned, and an arrow suddenly rose above the cavalry of more than a thousand people. The ejection force of the bow string, coupled with the customary surname when the war horse gallops, makes the arrow fly surprisingly fast. In the blink of an eye, it rises to mid air. Then, it draws arcs and falls like raindrops.


    "Ah! No, it''s the enemy..."


    At this time, the peripheral Chuan and Zhen cavalry realized that the other party was not good and wanted to pull the horse back. It was too late. More than a thousand carved feathers seemed to have eyes and fell accurately into the crowd. In a moment, the peripheral Chuan and Zhen cavalry fell down several rows, and even people and horses fell to the ground together.


    Looking down to the ground, the fallen people and horses all have several arrows or ten arrows in their bodies, and the strength of the other party''s arrows is too strong. They pierce not only the armor of the cavalry, but also the body of the war horse. The tail of the arrow is exposed on one side, but the tip of the arrow is sticking out on the other side.


    If you look at the speed of the other party, only the country of Mo has such a rapid cavalry. If you look at the other party''s archery, only the country of Ning has such a terrible archery, and this place is on the border between Ning and Mo. the Xiachuan and Zhen cavalry are dizzy. It is unclear whether the enemy is the army of Ning or the army of mo.


    They didn''t know the situation, but it didn''t affect each other''s speed at all. When a round of arrows came down, the cavalry was only 50 meters away from them. The knights on the horse put away their bows and arrows one after another and lifted the crossbow machine hanging around their waist. No one issued a command. The cavalry orderly picked up the crossbow machine, aimed at the Chuan and Zhen cavalry in front, and shot the crossbow at the same time.


    Buzz!


    The crossbows and arrows came more quickly and fiercely, and they were also more accurate. Just pulling the trigger here, the crossbows and arrows that flew out came close to the Sichuan and Zhen cavalry. In a scream, at least more than 100 Sichuan and Zhen cavalry were forcibly overturned from their horses by the crossbows and arrows.


    At this time, the Sichuan and Zhen allied forces reacted completely. No matter who the other party is, in short, it''s the enemy! Now the distance between the two sides is too close to use bows and arrows. The Sichuan and Zhenjiang cavalry put up their long guns, lined up the battle array and put on a posture to fight.


    But they can''t use bows and arrows, which doesn''t affect each other''s crossbows. Moreover, the other party''s crossbows can be launched continuously without arrows. After the Sichuan and Zhen cavalry lined up in battle, they became other people''s live targets, and the knights on the horse were shot down row after row.


    Soon, the Sichuan and Zhen allied forces also found that the other party''s crossbows and arrows were powerful. It was not the way to stay in place and be beaten passively. People urged the war horses to rush forward in the face of the enemy''s arrow rain. No matter how powerful the other side''s crossbows and arrows are, they can kill 100 or 200 of their own... But they can''t kill all of them. After all, the two sides must come into contact and fight hand to hand. When the two sides start a melee, let them pay for their blood.


    They thought very well. The cavalry who didn''t come over didn''t have direct contact with them at all. When the two sides were about to meet each other, more than a thousand cavalry were split from the middle and divided into two, allowing the cross Chuan and Zhen cavalry to pass by from both sides. However, during this walk, more than a thousand cavalry were not idle, and the crossbow machine in their hands aimed at the nearby crowd and launched continuous fire.


    Chuan and Zhen cavalry are the first time they encounter light cavalry using crossbow machine. They are not prepared enough and do not know how to defend. They suffer a great loss. When the cavalry of both sides cross each other, when they look at the square of Chuan and Zhen cavalry, there are more than 200 empty horses and more than 200 bodies with crossbows and arrows on the ground.


    The mysterious thousand man cavalry avoided the Chuan and Zhen cavalry and did not turn back to fight with them, but inserted into the middle of the battlefield like two sharp blades.


    Jiang Peng, who was fighting with Xiao Min in the center of the battlefield, also heard the chaos and shouts of killing outside the battlefield. He immediately judged that another new enemy appeared. However, he could not guess the identity of the incoming enemy. He was eager to find out what was going on. He had no spare time to entangle with Xiao min. he suddenly made a force and waved the tiger tooth knife in his hand, Write down Xiao Min''s shoulder belt with all his strength.


    His knife is too fast. Xiao Min has no room to dodge and can only parry with a horizontal gun.


    Clang - whoosh!


    Xiao Min caught Jiang Peng''s heavy knife, but she was also staggered to withdraw three meters away. At the same time, the spirit gun in her hand was knocked out for a long distance.


    Oh, no! Xiao Min also wanted to pick up her spirit gun, but Jiang Peng no longer gave her a chance. In an instant, he chased Xiao Min''s side and split the wheel knife.


    The body of the other party was extremely heavy, and Xiao Min had to give up.


    She rolled out, but also gave Jiang Peng a passage, and the latter ignored Xiao Min who escaped from her. He hurried forward to the Yin and soft, hurried forward to the Yin and soft, grabbed her arm and grabbed her arm, then said to the horse, "Princess your highness will be rude at the end!"


    Yan Rou didn''t react at all. She was already in the air and was placed on the horse''s back by Jiang Peng. She screamed and then hit Jiang Peng on the horse''s back, but her tender fist didn''t hurt or itch at all. Instead, Jiang Peng laughed. He held a knife in his hand and pressed one hand on Yan Rou''s jade back, Laughing and laughing, "Your Highness, you still save your strength. We have a long time on the road..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly found a knife in front of his throat, a machete as dark as a crescent moon, which was stretched out from behind him.


    This... What''s going on? Who is behind you? For a moment, Jiang Peng''s body stiffened, and the laughter on his face was immediately replaced by fear and horror.

 V1.Chapter 644

    A knife suddenly stretched out from his back and lay across his neck. Jiang Peng had no time to think carefully. He was completely a subconscious reaction, urging his horse to move forward and wanted to get rid of the mysterious and terrible enemy behind him.


    Perhaps the relationship was too tense. He ignored that although the other party''s knife was stretched out from behind, it was a curved sickle. When he rushed forward, his neck just hit the blade.


    Hearing a puff in his ears, Jiang Peng rushed out on a war horse, but his head was forcibly cut off by the edge of the sickle and fell to the ground. Until he died, he didn''t move. He knew who the enemy was and where he came from behind him.


    Go! The scarlet blood gushed from the broken neck of the headless body. From a distance, it was like a red fountain. The war horse ran forward a few steps, and the body fell off the horse on its side. The blood sprayed into the air scattered down, like a rain of blood, pouring the plumpness of the horse''s back.


    She was lying on the horse and couldn''t see how Jiang Peng was killed, but she could clearly see the broken head and headless body falling to the ground. For any girl, this scene was a terrible scene, not to mention Yan Rou, who was born noble and well-off.


    Her beautiful eyes stared round and stared at the body on the ground. Her mouth gradually opened, and then she made a long scream. Her body on the horse''s back began to twist violently to get off the horse. But with her struggle and her scream, the horse, who had lost its master, was frightened, hissed, and its front hooves were raised, almost standing upright. Before Yan Rou, who was lying on the horse''s back, knew how to return, his body had been lifted off by the war horse, and he felt that he was falling rapidly, and the secret road was over! She closed her eyes and was about to bear the pain of falling to the ground, but the pain didn''t come.


    What''s going on?


    Yan Rou slowly opened her eyes and was surprised to find that her body was suspended in mid air. More accurately, she was held in her arms. Her eyes slowly moved up and looked slowly at each other''s face along the spirit armor in front of the man''s chest.


    What she saw was a handsome face that she missed all day but should not appear here anyway. The owner of the handsome face seemed to be smiling, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, the bright tiger eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at her without blinking.


    "Tang... Yin..."


    Yan Rou was not sure whether what she saw was real or unreal. She gently called out the person''s name and slowly raised her hand to touch the person''s cheek. His cheek has black stubble, very hard and prickly, but the hot temperature can give people an inexplicable sense of security.


    "Yin... Is it really... Is it really you?"


    Even if she touched his face, Yan Rou still couldn''t believe it was true.


    Looking at Yan Rou, who was thin and haggard in her arms, holding her body was like holding a feather as light as nothing, and the color of pity and heartache flashed in people''s eyes. He bowed his head heavily and whispered, "it''s me!"


    What a familiar voice, I don''t know how many times I''ve heard it in my dream. Although her voice was a little hoarse, she could still clearly recognize that it was Tang Yin''s voice. For a moment, she insisted on being strong for nearly a month, completely collapsed, lost her emotional control, tightly hugged Tang Yin''s body and burst into tears.


    At this time, there was nothing else in her heart, and there was only one voice: he came! He didn''t give up himself, didn''t forget his promise, and finally came to save himself


    Looking at Yan Rou, who was crying in his arms, his heart seemed to be stabbed by a knife and shrunk tightly. He squatted down slowly, put Yan Rou on his thigh, and then took out his hand to wipe the tears off her face. His action was light and soft, as if he was afraid that the spirit armor on his fingers would hurt her.


    He hoped that there were only him and Yan Rou now, but it backfired. The Sichuan army and Zhen army who recovered from the shock roared and shouted angrily, urging the horse to rush over, and countless long guns stabbed him and Yan Rou fiercely.


    He sighed secretly, and his squatting body did not move. Only when the surrounding cavalry were about to rush forward, the sickle in his hand suddenly swung out.


    Buzz!


    The sickle draws a round cold light in the air. The cold light is like a halo of water, spreading around, spreading more and more, and finally forming a huge halo.


    It''s not knife light, but spirit wave.


    Rush - the spirit wave centered on him and Yin Rou spread to the cavalry from all directions, and the sound of armor and flesh bones being cut up sounded at the same time. Then, the scream of people and the neighing of war horses became one, and the long spear cut in two by the cavalry of Chuan and Zhen in a whole circle, A broken and incomplete corpse was scattered all over the ground. Only the fracture of human and horse corpses was as smooth as a mirror, as if it had been swept by a laser. The blood poured out by his customary surname when he charged was sprayed to him and Yan rou.


    He bent down and protected Yan Rou in his arms with his body. In his eyes, she was so clean that he should admit the enemy''s dirty blood, not splash it on her.


    In an instant, his head and back seemed to have been drenched by blood, and the blood trickled down his spirit armor.


    This skill startled the four and incredible sabres, and deterred the Sichuan and Zhen cavalry who rushed up later at the same time. Not to mention people''s surprise, even the fighting horses were frightened and screamed, their hooves retreated and their heads twisted back.


    "Kill -"


    There was a sudden cry behind the cavalry of Chuan and Zhen. Before several cavalry soldiers reacted, they were picked off by the cold light from the back stabbing. At the same time, Xiao Min rushed from the outside. When she entered the circle, she was startled. She saw the princess lying in the arms of a bloody man, crying loudly, And the blood man whose face was covered with blood was flashing a faint and strange green light in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were smiling with evil Qi and blood.


    After standing in place for a while, Xiao Min recognized the bloody man and subconsciously shouted, "Tang Yin?"


    Yes, the one who suddenly appeared was Tang Yin, who had traveled all the way from Fengguo to the border between Nanjing and Mozambique.


    When Tang Yin learned that the emperor was fleeing to the border between Nanjing and Mozambique, he was burning with anxiety. If the emperor was accepted by the state of Ning, it would be difficult for him to go to heaven again if he wanted to recapture Yin rou. It would be impossible to move against Ning in the future. What to coerce the emperor to make the princes become illusions.


    As a result, he chased hard day and night, but it was still much slower. The emperor took him one step to the border of daningmo first. When Tang Yin felt disillusioned, the news that made him very excited came that Ningguo closed the border and refused to accept the emperor. Hearing the news, Tang Yin was so excited that he almost jumped up immediately and sighed: God help me too!


    At the critical moment, Mo Zhun and Yin Guozhong fought along the west side of the city, and then went to the south side of the border to save Tang guopeng.


    At this time, the situation on the battlefield was more chaotic. The imperial palace guards were fighting with the Chuan and Zhen cavalry, and the later killed wind cavalry joined the battle group. The imperial palace guards didn''t know the origin of this team of black helmets and extremely brave cavalry, but they saw that they frantically chopped down the Chuan and Zhen cavalry, proving that even if they were not their own reinforcements, they were not their own enemies.


    When helpers appeared, the morale of the Imperial Palace Guards was greatly shocked. They were just facing the danger of the destruction of the whole army. At this time, they suddenly reversed the situation. The imperial palace guards approached the wind cavalry one after another and cooperated with the wind cavalry to fight with the Sichuan and Zhen cavalry.


    Although the number of imperial palace guards and wind cavalry is still far less than that of Chuan and Zhen cavalry, people''s fighting spirit has been inspired. In addition, Jiang Peng was suddenly killed and the wind cavalry came again suddenly and strangely. There is some confusion between Chuan and Zhen armies, and both sides have temporarily formed a situation of equal strength and strength on the battlefield.


    Jiang Peng''s head was cut off by the sudden enemy for no reason. Lu Wen was also shocked. He hurried to rush his horse to come and separate his own crowd. He saw a man covered with black spirit armor and covered with blood hugging the crying princess. His anger immediately rushed to his forehead and didn''t ask who the other party was. He picked up the spirit gun and rushed to Tang Yin, At the same time, he shouted, "let go of the princess, dog thief!"


    Another ghost looking for death! Tang Yin hummed and smiled in her heart. As if he didn''t see the enemy, he thrust the sickle to the ground, then held Yan Rou in his arms with both hands, looked at Xiao Min standing by and said, "Xiaomin, the princess is under your care for the time being!"


    "Ah? Yes... Yes!" Xiao Min was still in shock at this time, instinctively promised, and came forward mechanically to take over Yin Rou in Tang Yin''s arms.


    At the moment of handing Yin Rou over to Xiao Min, Lu Wen had rushed to his front, and the spirit gun drew a long cold light in the air and stabbed Tang Yin''s face.


    "Hum!"


    Tang Yin sneered and bent his knees slightly. At the moment when the tip of the gun was about to touch his cheek, his body bounced up like a spring. This jump was more than three meters high. It''s hard to imagine that people can jump so high in situ. When Tang Yin jumped into the air, his toes hooked the sickle on the ground. The sickle was forced and flew with spin and bounce. Tang Yin''s arm in the air waved at random and caught the knife rod in the air with great accuracy. Then, his outstretched arm slashed hard. The sickle hung a harsh roar and hit Lu Wen''s neck.


    It''s slow to say, but it''s very fast. Tang Yin''s series of acrobatic actions are finished in mid air in one go. Lu Wen had never seen such a strange move or such a fast knife technique in his life. He just felt that Tang Yin disappeared with a flower in front of him. Then a dazzling light flashed suddenly, and then there was a whirl of heaven and earth.


    Go!


    Lu Wen''s head fell from his shoulder, and the war horse galloped past Tang Yin''s feet with a headless body on its back.


    This is a simple and low knife, but also a knife full of spirit surnames.

 V1.Chapter 645

    Tang Yin first killed Jiang Peng and then Lu Wen. He successively killed the two vanguard generals of the Sichuan and Zhen cavalry. The Xiachuan and Zhen cavalry were completely disordered. When they first came, their prestige was swept away and a strong sense of fear swept through.


    The two armies had come together temporarily, and there was no tacit understanding or cooperation between them. At this time, they lost the command of the main general, and people didn''t know whether to fight or withdraw. They were in a dilemma, and the formation of the two armies became a mess.


    The enemy is in chaos, but the wind army is not in chaos at all. Although there were only a thousand people following Tang Yin, among them were Lingwu experts such as Cheng Jin, Lotte and Shangguan brothers. Even ordinary bodyguards were carefully selected from the plain army. They had experienced hundreds of battles and were extremely brave.


    The wind army, who has been on the battlefield for a long time and has rich experience, would not miss such an opportunity. More than a thousand bodyguards, led by Shangguan brothers and others, launched a counterattack against more than 10000 Sichuan and Zhen cavalry. The wind army''s attack is sharp and fierce. It breaks into the enemy''s crowd, kills everyone and cuts everyone. It is like a sharp arrow inserted into the enemy''s heart.


    The palace guards did not fall behind, followed behind the cavalry of the wind army, and also killed into the other party''s horse team.


    Without the chief general, the enemy was extremely fierce. The Sichuan and Zhenjiang allied forces did not love the war. First, the front personnel turned their horses back, and then in a short time, it turned into a rout across the line. More than 10000 Sichuan and Zhenjiang cavalry soldiers didn''t even care to clean up the bodies of their companions, so they lost one after another, whipped their horses and fled in a hurry.


    The Sichuan and Zhenjiang cavalry came quickly and ran faster. When they didn''t come, there were more than 20000 people. When they fled, only more than 10000 people were left, leaving thousands of bodies, including Jiang Peng and Lu Wen, vanguard officials of Sichuan and Zhenjiang.


    Seeing that the enemy had retreated, Tang Yin ordered to stop chasing and killing, quickly clean the battlefield, and collect the owner''s horses and scattered weapons and armor.


    At this time, looking at the battlefield, there was almost a layer of corpses on the ground, including Chuan and Zhen cavalry and imperial palace guards. The scarlet blood dyed the Loess into red soil, which reflected a light red brilliance under the sunlight.


    When the Chuan and Zhen cavalry withdrew for a long time, Yan Zhun and the court ministers didn''t know from which corner to drill out. People were all disheartened, and the panic color on their faces hadn''t dispersed. When they saw the corpses on the ground, many ministers covered their eyes, didn''t turn their heads and didn''t dare to see more.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin sneered in her heart. It seems that these ministers of the imperial court are flowers in the greenhouse. However, it is no wonder that the minister who has always been in Beijing has experienced the cruelty of war?! Now, Yan Rou''s mood had calmed down. Seeing Yan Zhun, he hurried forward, took his brother''s hand, looked at him up and down with concern, and asked, "brother Huang, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine..." Yan Zhun wiped the sweat on his face in shock, and then looked at the wind Army soldiers who were cleaning the battlefield. Until now, he didn''t know who the suddenly arrived reinforcements were and which country they came from. He asked in a low voice, "are these soldiers who came to save me Ning army or Mo army?"


    His questioning voice was not loud, but Cheng Jin, Lotte, Yuanwu and yuanbiao, who were not far away, heard it. They all frowned. The armor of the nine princes of Haotian empire was basically different. There was no second one wearing black leather armor and red tassels on his head except Feng state. If others were not clear, Why don''t even the emperor know about it?


    "Why is the emperor so confused? No wonder he will be chased by Sichuan and Zhen all over the world." Shangguan yuanbiao looked contemptuous and muttered in a low voice.


    Although Cheng Jin, Lotte and Yuanwu didn''t answer, they all showed disapproval on their faces. The emperor of the great empire is no different from ordinary people!


    Tang Yin glared at Yuan Biao discontentedly and motioned him not to talk nonsense. Seeing that Yan rouzheng was going to answer, he took a deep breath and walked forward with big steps.


    Suddenly seeing a ''blood man'' coming towards him, Yan Zhun was startled, instinctively took a step back, and looked at Tang Yin with a startled face.


    When Yan Zhun approached, Tang Yin scattered the spirit armor on his body. With a cry, the spirit armor vaporized and turned into a black fog, and the blood attached to the spirit armor also scattered to the ground. Inhaling the spirit fog floating in the air into his body, Tang Yin straightened his clothes and looked up at Yan Zhun in front of him.


    Anyway, Yan Zhun is still the son of heaven and has helped Tang Yin a lot, and the relationship between Tang Yin and Yin Rou is inseparable from his support. After standing in silence for three seconds, Tang Yin suddenly shook his cloak, knelt on one knee, arched his hand and said, "Minister Tang Yin, please forgive me for being late!"


    As soon as the words came out, Yan Zhun was surrounded by inspiratory and startling voices. The ministers of the imperial court naturally know who Tang Yin is, but other ministers have not seen Tang Yin except Xiao Qingfeng, the Shaofu. Now the young man claims that he is Tang Yin, the king of the wind. People are not surprised. You should know that this is the border of ningmo and the king of the wind should not appear here.


    After dispersing the spirit armor, Yan Zhun finally recognized Tang Yin. His panic color disappeared and was replaced by surprise and joy. He looked straight at Tang Yin kneeling in front of him, and his mouth subconsciously opened slowly, opening wider and wider


    Seeing the emperor''s expression, Yan Rou was overjoyed. She couldn''t help but gently pull down Yan Zhun''s sleeve and whispered, "Tang... The king of the wind salutes the emperor, the emperor, let the king of the wind get up!"


    "Ah? Yes, yes, yes." Yan Zhun finally regained his consciousness, took a step forward quickly, bent down and helped Tang Yin up, and said in a trembling voice, "Aiqing is good... Good..." at this time, Yan Zhun didn''t know what to say. In the past month, he was running around, tortured and frightened, and saw through the coldness of the world and the indifference of the princes. Tang Yin suddenly appeared, For Yan Zhun, it is undoubtedly a timely help, and it is also the only life-saving straw he can grasp now.


    Tang Yin got up, and his eyes naturally fell on Yan rou. He saw that her eyes were red, but her spirit was much stronger than before, and he felt a little relieved. He arched his hands to Yan Zhun and said, "Your Majesty, I''m here to welcome your majesty into the wind!"


    Yin Zhun, Yin Rou and the ministers around him were excited and excited when they heard the speech. After running away for a month, they finally had a place to live in when they were desperate and dying. The joy could no longer be expressed in words. Yan Zhun''s body was trembling, and his tears were uncontrollable. Like short-term pearls, he kept flowing downward. He held Tang Yin''s hand tightly and said shakily, "Aiqing... Aiqing is really the pillar of the country, my loyal minister, a big loyal minister!"


    All the ministers echoed and said in unison: "yes, yes, in a critical moment, his Highness the king of the wind personally rescued and greeted him. He is worthy of his Majesty''s loyalty and kindness!"


    Tang Yin sneered in his heart and didn''t say anything more.


    Now Yan Zhun and the ministers could not imagine that at this time, the pillar and loyal minister in their mouth played them all in the palm of their hands and became a puppet at his mercy. The people who really killed Haotian Empire were neither Xiao Xuan, king of Sichuan, nor Li Hong, king of Zhen, but Tang Yin, the "loyal and good" one.


    Of course, at this time, Tang Yin''s mind is very simple, there is only one, that is to protect Yin rou. At the ningmo border, he dared not delay more and said to Yan Zhun, "Your Majesty, it''s not appropriate to stay in the land of right and wrong for a long time. Your majesty, you''d better return to the wind country with your ministers!"


    These words coincided with the meaning of Yan Zhun and others. Yan Zhun nodded repeatedly and said, "good, good, go quickly!" That''s what he said, but he didn''t move under his feet.


    Tang Yin frowned and asked suspiciously, "is there anything else for your majesty?"


    Yan Zhun looked embarrassed, swallowed and spit, pulled Tang Yin to his side and said in a low voice, "Aiqing, I haven''t eaten for two days. I don''t know... Do you have anything to eat now..."


    Tang Yin almost burst into laughter. It''s funny and amazing that the great son of heaven has fallen so low. He nodded, turned back and shouted, "Yuanwu, yuanbiao!"


    "The end will come!"


    Hearing Tang Yin''s call, the two brothers immediately ran forward and stepped in to salute.


    Tang Yin said politely, "your majesty and your ministers are tired after talking about driving. Take out the dry food and meat brought by our army and give them to your majesty and your ministers!"


    "Yes!" The Shangguan brothers simply answered, but secretly muttered that the emperor ate delicacies in the palace every day. Can he eat his own dry food and meat? However, Tang Yin ordered that his two brothers could only follow suit and collect some of the dry food and meat they brought and distribute them to Yin Zhun and the minister.


    Since they were light, the wind army didn''t bring much food, so it was pitiful to leave the dry food and dry meat they needed. Yan Zhun and his concubines in the harem took up more than half of the food, and there was little food left in the hands of the minister and his family. As for the palace guards who worked hard for them, they couldn''t even get a grain of dry food residue.


    At this time, Yan Zhun, who was already hungry with blue eyes, couldn''t care where the food was not delicious. Now no matter what he was given, it was as delicious as delicacies, even more delicious. He took dry food and meat, but he didn''t care about the majesty and airs of the emperor. He wolfed it into his mouth.


    After eating only two mouthfuls, he was stuck in his throat with dry food and began to cough violently. Shangguan Yuanwu, who was scouting next to him, grinned secretly. Where is the son of heaven? It''s a hungry and crazy wolf! He quickly delivered the water bag and said, "Your Majesty, eat slowly!" No one dares to rob you! He added in his heart.


    The emperor''s eating looks are so ugly that others can imagine, but even if it''s good to eat, those palace guards are still watching and swallowing.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin sighed and quietly explained that his soldiers would lead a bodyguard and share the food with him, as long as they didn''t starve to death.


    After explaining, he asked yuan Biao for a small brocade box, and then walked to Yan rou.

 V1.Chapter 646

    Tang Yinna''s brocade box was a small snack he specially prepared for Yin rou. He didn''t have a premonition that Yin Zhun and others hadn''t eaten for several days, but he was in a hurry and didn''t have time to prepare gifts for Yin Rou, so he bought some exquisite snacks with the characteristics of Fengguo when passing by a larger town, which can be used right now.


    He didn''t go to Yan Rou immediately, but stopped when he was a distance from her, and then waved to Xiao Min next to Yan Rou and asked her to take Yan Rou to a quiet place. Xiao Min thought Tang Yin had something to whisper to Yin Rou, smiled clearly, and pulled Yin Rou under an old tree according to his meaning.


    When Yan Rou was full of wonder and didn''t know what Xiao Min was going to do, Tang Yin walked over quickly. When he came near, he saw that Yan Rou was still holding a piece of dry food in his hand, and he didn''t talk much, but just reached out and grabbed it into his hand.


    Yan Rou subconsciously screamed and looked at Tang Yin puzzled. The latter stuffed the small brocade box in his other hand into Yan Rou''s hand and said, "eat this!" Although Tang Yin''s expression was very calm at this time, his heart jumped so much that he didn''t dare to open his mouth for fear that his heart would jump out of his throat. Even when he was facing life and death, he had never been like this.


    This wonderful and uncontrollable feeling is something Tang Yin has never had, even in the face of Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi. This may be the difference between loving someone and loving someone deeply! Even Tang Yin didn''t realize it. Now he is like a young man in love.


    "What is it?" Yan Rou took the brocade box and opened the lid curiously. Her eyes brightened. Ten small but attractive green round snacks were placed neatly in it. Tang Yin said casually as if nothing had happened: "this is the unique mung bean cake of Fengguo. Try it. It''s delicious." Tang Yin didn''t know whether the dessert was delicious. He didn''t like this sweet and greasy thing very much and never ate it.


    Did he prepare it for me? Yan Rou''s white jade face was covered with a blush. She looked up at Tang Yin and found that he was also looking at herself upright. Her little face was redder, she immediately hung her head, and then carefully picked up a snack and put it to her mouth to bite.


    Her curly and thick eyelashes blinked and blinked like a small fan. After waiting for a while, she smiled and said to Tang Yin, "it''s delicious!"


    "It must be delicious..." Tang Yin stared at Yan Rou''s wriggling red lips and muttered.


    The princess said dim sum, but Tang Yin''s eyes didn''t seem to refer to dim sum. Xiao Min turned her eyes aside. Even if the princess and Tang Yin fell in love with each other, his eyes were too presumptuous and *?! She coughed heavily, shrugged and said, "you talk, I''ll go over there."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin didn''t make any retention. Of course, he hoped that the big light bulb close at hand would quickly disappear from himself and Yan rou. It''s best to roll as far as possible. However, before Xiao Min''s steps stepped out, Yin Rou grabbed her first, took Xiao Min and sat on the ground under the tree, then handed the brocade box forward, smiled at Tang Yin and Xiao Min without any intention: "let''s eat together."


    Tang Yin frowned, but sat down opposite them. Instead of eating the snacks in the brocade box, he picked up the remaining half of Yin Rou''s dry food without leaving a trace and chewed it.


    He didn''t eat, and Xiao Min didn''t move. Seeing this, Yan Rou raised her head strangely and asked, "why don''t you both eat?"


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "I''ll just eat dry food."


    Xiao Min said, "princess, I''m not hungry." Looking at Tang Yin''s eyes, it seems that he has a deep hatred. It seems that he can swallow himself at any time. If he stays here, he will be on pins and needles. Where dare he eat the dessert he gave to the princess.


    Yan Rou was unaware of the strange atmosphere between them, and smiled and praised: "it''s really delicious."


    "Just eat." Tang Yin and Xiao Min spoke in the same voice.


    After eating hastily, Tang Yin immediately ordered him to set off and return to Fengguo. Because the Chuan and Zhen cavalry provided many horses, which saved Tang Yin a lot of trouble. He distributed the horses to Yin Zhun, ministers and palace guards, and they rode to the wind country.


    With horses instead of walking, they ate more or less, and their physical strength was restored. The speed of the people was much faster than before. They were worried that Yin Rou, as a princess, could not ride a horse. Tang Yin also looked forward to riding with her, but to his disappointment, Yan Rou not only could ride a horse, but also had quite good riding skills.


    In the battlefield of that cold weapon era, the important surname and role of horses are equivalent to tanks and armored vehicles in modern war. They are the most important war resources. Among the nobility, horses have become a symbol of identity. Both men and women have been trained in riding since they were very young, and riding is basically a compulsory course.


    There was nothing to say on the road. The party traveled day and night, from the ningmo border to the Fengmo border.


    Here, Tang Yin mentioned that most of her heart had been put down. He slowed down his horse, came to Yan Zhun''s side, pointed forward and said, "Your Majesty, go further twenty miles is ba Guan, enter Ba Guan, which is the territory of strong wind. When you get there, your Majesty''s situation will be completely safe."


    "Oh!" Yan Zhun was relieved when he heard the speech. He nodded again and again and said, "Tang Aiqing, let''s go quickly and bully the pass first!"


    The crowd went a little further. A sky eye scout who was exploring the way in front hurried back. When Tang Yin came near, he bowed his hands and said in a hurry, "king, it''s bad. Tens of thousands of Mozambican troops have gathered at the checkpoint out of Mozambican, and the road has been completely blocked!"


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Yan Zhun, who had already been frightened by the Sichuan and Zhen coalition forces, nearly fell off the war horse. He turned pale, looked at Tang Yin with fright, and asked in a trembling voice, "Tang... Tang Aiqing, what should I do?"


    There are only more than 2000 soldiers on our side, but tens of thousands of Mo troops are blocking in front. Can we pass through?


    Tang Yin was just a little stunned. He was not as nervous as Yin Zhun and didn''t reply. He frowned and thought to himself, well, what way does Mo Jun block?! At this time, Lotte and others hurried forward and asked, "king, is it possible that Mo has colluded with Sichuan and Zhen?"


    "Unlikely." Tang Yin shook her head. If Mo wanted to collude with Chuan and Zhen, she would have colluded long ago. Why wait until now? Moreover, with the indecisive surname of Mo Wang shaoting, when he made a decision, he would have returned to the wind country with Yin Zhun and Yin rou. Mo Jun would not act so quickly.


    He pondered for a moment, waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous, let''s go and have a look!" With that, he ignored Yan Zhun''s reaction and urged the war horse to move forward quickly.


    After walking for a while, he looked forward and looked up. Well, he saw the flags waving and embroidered belts flying on the road ahead. There was a large black army of Mozambique. It was hastily estimated that there were at least 50000 people on the other side. After watching, Tang Yin was not nervous, but relaxed.


    It is reported that Mozambique has at least 200000 troops hoarding on the Fengmo border. If Mozambique really wants to stop itself and the emperor, the whole army should be out in such a big thing, but now only more than 50000 people have come. Judging from its formation and posture, it doesn''t seem to be coming to war.


    Tang Yin gradually slowed down his horse speed, but he didn''t stop. He still walked to the Mo army camp in front of him. Lotte, Cheng Jin and Shangguan brothers caught up. The four men looked worried and whispered, "don''t go forward, king. If you go again, you will enter the range of the Mo army."


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Shao Ting doesn''t have the courage to shoot an arrow at the emperor." Tang Yin said confidently as he walked forward with a smile on his face.


    That''s right. What if Mo Jun really shoots an arrow? The four of them followed Tang Yin anxiously and were on alert.


    Seeing them all following themselves closely, Tang Ying frowned and said, "what are you doing with me? I don''t need your protection to protect your highness!"


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Go!" Tang Yin accentuated his tone and shouted in a low voice.


    The four were helpless, so they had to rush their horses to Yan rou.


    Tang Yin moved forward all the way. Mo Jun neither stopped drinking nor shot an arrow. The soldiers stood in place and watched Tang Yin get closer and closer. When Tang Yin came to the distance of about 10 meters in front of the Mo army, Tang Yin stopped the war horse and looked around at the many Mo soldiers and Mo generals in front of him. He smiled, calmly and proudly said, "ask your Lord general to come out and talk to the king!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the crowd of Mo Jun separated from the left and right, and out came a group of Mo Jun generals. The first one was a middle-aged general in his forties. He was ugly, plain in stature and plain in facial features. Ordinary people can''t be ordinary anymore. He was the kind of person that people forget immediately after seeing. Although his armor is no different from the surrounding generals, and his appearance is even more ordinary, the wind of the great general naturally revealed between raising his hands and feet makes him look different and can make people notice his existence at a glance.


    After walking out of the crowd, the man reined in the war horse in front of Tang Yin, looked up and down at Tang Yin, then arched his hands and said with a smile: "I''m wearing Quan. I don''t know your Highness the wind is here. I''m far from welcoming you. I hope your Highness the wind will forgive me."


    Dai Quan didn''t know Tang Yin, but he also heard the description of his appearance from his subordinates. It can be seen today. Sure enough, Tang Yin, as the new monarch of the wind country, is really surprisingly young. Tang Yin is young, but Dai Quan doesn''t dare to neglect him at all. First, because of Tang Yin''s identity. Second, and most importantly, Dai Quan is impressed by the Hedong battle of Fengguo against Ningguo.


    "Oh, so your excellency is general Dai!"


    Dai is the commander-in-chief of the 200000 Mozambican troops on the Mozambican border. How could Tang Yin not know this person? However, he has only heard of Dai Quan''s name and doesn''t know much about this person.

 V1.Chapter 647

    Tang Yin looked around and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what general Dai intended to set up a heavy army here?"


    Dai Yizheng said, "I heard that his highness King Feng went to meet the emperor. The end will wait here specially."


    Tang Yin was stunned at first, and then said with a smile, "general Dai Quan doesn''t want to take the emperor to Zhenjiang!"


    Wearing a smile, he did not answer directly. Instead, he asked, "what is the intention of the king of the wind to welcome the emperor into the wind? Is it not true that the Royal Highness is just seeking the beauty of the Royal Highness?"


    He said this very seriously, as a king of a country, no one would be willing to be spread to a amorist. Instead, he changed his face to anger. But Tang Yin did not mean to be angry. He smiled lightly and asked, "do you know if general Dai Quan has seen his highness?"


    Dai did not understand what Tang Yin asked. He hesitated for a moment, shaking his head and saying, "the last time your princess went to moo, you would never see the princess''s Royal Highness because of military affairs."


    Tang Yinsong shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "if the whole generals have seen the royal highness of the princess, this king would like you to spare no effort to rescue Princess highness."


    Wear a dark frown.


    The reason why he led heavy troops to block the main checkpoint out of Mozambique was at the request of right minister Dong Sheng.


    Dong Sheng doesn''t believe that Tang Yin only welcomes the emperor into the wind because of female sex. He speculates that he may have other purposes, but Dong Sheng can''t guess what it is, so he sends a letter to Dai Quan to intercept Tang Yin and find a way to understand Tang Yin''s real intention and see if it will pose a threat to mo.


    Wearing lofty ideals and high aspirations, he also was a very ambitious king. He was a very handsome gentleman who was a greedy and drunk man. After receiving the book of Tung Sheng, he immediately collected fifty thousand soldiers from the barracks and set up a guard at the checkpoint of the overseas countries.


    At this time, after listening to Tang Yin''s words and looking at the proud smile on his face, Dai Quan really couldn''t understand Tang Yin.


    If he is the emperor of Ming Dynasty, no matter how beautiful the princess is, he should not offend the two countries of Chuan and Zhen and put the country in danger. If he is a faint king, why can he defeat Ning army in Hedong and seize Hedong area at one fell swoop?


    When Tang Yin came out, he said, "since he didn''t come out to see what happened to Tang Yin!"


    Dai Quan regained his consciousness and was surprised. He subconsciously stretched his neck and looked behind Tang Yin. Behind Tang Yin was a uniform team of horses, men and women, old and young, and it was unclear who was the son of heaven.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "why? When the emperor arrives, will general Dai Quan turn a blind eye?"


    Dai quanqiling fought a cold war. He dared not hesitate any longer and said with a dry smile: "what did your highness King Feng say?! even if you have great courage, you don''t dare to be rude to your majesty."


    "In that case, general Dai Quan will come with the king!" As he spoke, Tang Yin turned his horse''s head and walked back.


    He is also testing Dai Quan. If he dares to follow him to meet the saint, it shows that Mo Jun has no malice. If he dares not to come, it''s really hard to say what the other party''s idea is.


    Seeing Tang Yin slowly retreating back, Dai quanlue thought, and then winked at the left and right generals. Then he turned over and dismounted, followed Tang Yin on foot, and the other generals dismounted one after another and followed him quickly.


    Tang Yin was relieved to hear the messy footsteps behind him.


    Returning to his own camp, Tang Yin urged his horse to approach the emperor and whispered, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Mo Jun is also here to welcome the saint. Now they come to meet the saint. Your majesty just needs to see it as usual."


    "Good, good, good!" At this moment, Yan Zhun had no idea and could only rely on Tang Yin. He would do whatever the latter said.


    When the general Mo, led by Dai Quan, came near, Tang Yin stepped aside, looked at Yin Zhun and said, "you generals don''t see the emperor yet?"


    Dai Quan and others looked up and saw a young man in his thirties sitting on a horse. Although his clothes were covered with dust and dirt, he could still recognize that it was a yellow robe that only the son of heaven could wear. Looking at his face, he was clean, fair skinned and beautiful. In addition to the supreme status of the son of heaven, he was also a beautiful man with outstanding appearance.


    This is the son of heaven, the emperor of the Empire! No matter how depressed Yan Zhun was now, Dai Quan was very excited to see the Emperor himself. He nervously straightened his armor, then arched his hands, knelt down and kowtowed forward. Many Mo generals behind him dared not neglect it. Like him, they all kowtowed and saluted in unison, and everyone said in unison: "I''ll see your majesty."


    Because Tang Yin has explained in advance, don''t treat these as long as they are normal. Sitting on the horse, Yan Zhun took a deep breath, pressed his beating heart, and said gently, "all generals, flat!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Dai Quan and others kowtowed respectfully to each other again, and then stood up from the ground one after another. They hung their heads and stood, looking at their nose and mouth. They didn''t dare to look around.


    The respectful attitude of the other party relieved Yan Zhun''s nervous mood. He asked, "I and the king of wind are going to the wind country. What''s the purpose of your generals blocking the way here?"


    Don''t shake your body and peek at your immediate boss wearing Quan. The latter quickly arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, recently, there have been continuous chaos in Mo country, and there are dangers everywhere. My ministers are here to protect your majesty."


    Hum! No matter how incompetent Yan Zhun was, he would not believe such nonsense.


    I''ve been in Mo for so long. I''ve been chased by the Sichuan and Zhen allied forces. I don''t have a way to heaven and nowhere to go. I haven''t seen a soldier from Mo to help. Now Tang Yin came all the way to escort and beat back the forward cavalry of Chuan and Zhen. Mo Jun jumped out to escort. What have they done?


    Yan Zhun turned his eyes and asked, "did king Mo send you? Do you want to take me into Mo Du?"


    In fact, from the heart, Yan Zhun certainly wanted to stay in Mozambique. After all, Mozambique is relatively close to Shangjing, and it will be easier for him to return to the capital in the future.


    Now Yin Zhun thought that Sichuan and Zhen would retreat and go to Beijing after a while. Sooner or later, he would lead his ministers back to the capital.


    Tang Yin also wanted to know whether the state of Mo meant to leave the son of heaven. After hearing Yan Zhun''s questions, his eyes showed their pure light and stared at Dai Quan without blinking.


    Dai Quan whispered secretly that he came here, but he was entrusted by Dong Cheng. King Mo didn''t know about it. He took the emperor back to the capital without informing King mo. he didn''t have the courage to kill him.


    At this time, he didn''t know how to answer. King Mo didn''t give such an order. Of course, he couldn''t admit it. He wanted to deny it directly and was too disrespectful to the emperor. He stood up and couldn''t speak.


    Yan Zhun was not a fool. Seeing Dai Quan''s embarrassed appearance, he knew that Mo didn''t accept himself at all.


    He was angry, hummed heavily and said in a deep voice, "I''m protected by the king of the wind. I''m very safe. I don''t need you to do anything. Get out of the way. I''m going to the wind country now!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Dai Quan sighed, shook his head and smiled bitterly. He said in his heart: Dong Xiang, Dong Xiang, look at the job you arranged for me? Isn''t it a matter of looking for trouble and suffering by yourself?


    Under Yan Zhun''s reprimand, Dai didn''t dare to lift his head, so he hurriedly ordered to open the gate and let the emperor pass.


    Tang Yin''s eyes never changed. After Yin Zhun and Yin Rou passed the checkpoint first, Tang Yin stayed until the end. When he passed Dai Quan, he stopped his horse, looked at Dai Quan with a smile and said, "general Dai Quan is here. Should it be Dong Xiang''s meaning?"


    "Ah?" Dai Quanyin was surprised and looked at Tang Yin in disbelief. He didn''t understand how he knew.


    It seems that my guess is good. Tang Yin smiled and said, "you can reply to Dong Xiang. The reason why the king welcomes the emperor into the wind is only for the princess. He has no other intention. Please rest assured!" With that, he stopped and hurried the horse out of the checkpoint.


    Looking at Tang Yin''s back, wearing a blank face, Tang Yin is really smart and terrible! But it''s hard to understand that such a clever man did such a ridiculous thing. Is Tang Yin really like the rumor that people who love beauty don''t love rivers and mountains?


    Forget it, if Tang Yin wants to provoke the two powerful countries of Sichuan and Zhen, let him go. Anyway, it''s the matter of Feng state, which has nothing to do with Mo state! Dai Quan shrugged his shoulders and then pulled back.


    After successfully leaving the country of Mozambique, the bullying pass has been vaguely visible.


    Although Yin Zhun did not like the remote and backward wind country, it was a good thing to have a safe place to live, and his mood was much brighter.


    He walked side by side with Tang Yin and said with a smile, "Aiqing is really a genius! I was scared to death when I saw so many Mo troops gathered at Mo''s checkpoint just now, but Aiqing could expect that Mo Jun was harmless."


    At this time, Yan Zhun had completely regarded Tang Yin as his own person and spoke very casually.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled up and said, "Your Majesty is flattered."


    There were no more accidents on the road, and the party arrived at BAGUAN smoothly.


    Yingbu, the general guarding BAGUAN, and Qiu Zhen, who stayed in BAGUAN, got the news early and knew that the king had successfully picked up the son of heaven. They took all the generals in the city and opened the gate and went out of the city to meet him.


    Looking at the dark wind army on and under BAGUAN City, Yan Zhun was shocked, but he soon relieved himself and secretly reminded himself that these were the army of the wind country and loyal to himself!


    However, whether Feng Jun will be loyal to Yin Zhun depends not on him, but on Tang Yin''s attitude towards him.

 V1.Chapter 648

    Yan Zhun and others fled all the way to the north. Now they entered the BAGUAN pass. The days of fear and fear finally passed. People couldn''t hold on any longer. Many people slipped off their horses and fell to the ground as soon as they entered the city.


    Qiu Zhen and yingbu had not yet met the saint, but they first nervously commanded the soldiers to help the exhausted ministers, family members and bodyguards to have a rest. For a time, BAGUAN city was also a mess.


    Tang Yin let Yin Zhun, Yin Rou and the concubines of the imperial palace into the general''s house. Originally, he planned to have a few more words with Yin Rou, but when he saw her face full of fatigue, he had to give up and make the servants of the general''s house prepare rooms, warm water and food and drink, so that the emperor, Princess and concubines could clean themselves first, eat and drink enough, and then rest.


    After that, Tang Yin arranged all the people in the general office to the outside of the palace, leaving only the servant girl to do the scouting, and then from the garrison to guard the general army.


    Fortunately, there are many empty houses in BAGUAN City, and Tang Yin is not unable to settle down. He stays in an empty house close to the general''s house. He just takes a simple bath and is ready to lie down and have a good sleep.


    In recent days, Tang Yin''s journey is not much shorter than that of Yin Zhun and others. It is absolutely deceptive to say that he is not tired or not tired.


    But before he lay down, Qiu Zhen and yingbu came.


    Seeing Tang Yin sitting beside the collapsed bed and looking like he was going to sleep, Qiu Zhen and yingbu looked at each other and said in the same voice, "since the king wants to rest, I''ll leave first."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter, let''s talk first!"


    Qiu Zhen didn''t speak immediately, but nodded to yingbu and asked him to speak first.


    Yingbu understood and said, "king, Chifeng army has arrived at BAGUAN and is now stationed outside the north city."


    "Very good. It''s not slow." Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction. The speed of the 100000 troops on their way is also called Ronghao, which can''t be compared with his speed on his fast horse.


    Yingbu asked cautiously, "Your Majesty, do you want Chifeng army to be stationed outside the city or inside the city?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "you are the chief General of Ba Guan. It''s up to you to decide. If you want Chifeng army to be stationed in the city, you don''t have to worry about the problem of food and grass. I''ll inform the surrounding counties to deliver food, grass and materials."


    Yingbu felt relieved at the speech, bowed down and said, "thank you, king." After a pause, he asked again, "king, how long will the emperor stay in BAGUAN?"


    When the emperor comes, he is likely to bring in the Sichuan and Zhen allied forces. The next day will be very busy for yingbu. He needs to urge his own soldiers day and night to continue to strengthen the city defense and strengthen the defense of bullying customs. In this way, I''m afraid he will neglect the emperor, which is what he worried about.


    Tang Yin thought for a while and said, "it won''t be long. I''ll leave the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    "I see." Yingbu answered and asked no more.


    Tang Yin looked at Qiu Zhen and asked, "Qiu Zhen, do you have anything else to do?"


    Qiu Zhen nodded, still silent, squinting at yingbu.


    Yingbu was so clever that he immediately understood Qiu Zhen''s meaning. He bowed to Tang Yin and said, "king, I''ll leave for the moment."


    With Tang Yin''s approval, yingbu carefully withdrew from the bedroom.


    After he left, Qiu Zhen asked, "where is the king going to settle the son of heaven?"


    Tang Yin really didn''t think about it carefully. He was a little stunned and said, "of course, he settled in Yancheng."


    Qiu Zhen smiled and asked suspiciously, "there is only a palace in Yancheng. There is no palace. The king takes the emperor back to Yancheng. Where does the emperor live?"


    Tang Yin leaned back slightly and held his chin to seriously think about it. Yes, it''s really a question where to settle the emperor. He asked, "don''t say there is no Imperial Palace in Yancheng, nor in Quanfeng country. Qiu Zhen, what do you mean?"


    Qiu Zhen said: "Wancheng has the king''s palace, which can be used as the foundation, expanded outward and transformed into a palace."


    Tang Yin frowned and youyou said, "you mean to settle the emperor in Wancheng..."


    "That''s right!" Qiu Zhen nodded and said, "Wancheng is close to Yancheng. The distance between the two is less than two hours. Settling the son of heaven in Wancheng will not interfere with China''s internal affairs and facilitate the king to control the son of heaven."


    "Oh." Tang Yin bowed his head and said nothing.


    His surname told him that Qiu Zhen had a good idea and killed two birds with one stone, but his surname didn''t want to do so.


    The reason why he risked to welcome the emperor into the wind was entirely for Yin rou. Now he finally took Yin Rou into the wind country, and he had to separate from her. No matter how close Wancheng and Yancheng are, they are not one city after all. As the king of Tang Yin, it is impossible to run to Wancheng every day.


    He didn''t reply to Qiu Zhen immediately. After thinking for a long time, he said, "let me think about it again. BAGUAN is still far from Yancheng. We''ll discuss it after returning to Yancheng!"


    Qiu Zhenyan sighed. Tang Yin''s surname GE has always been straightforward and decisive, but as long as he has a relationship with Yin Rou, he will become indecisive immediately. People say that beauty is a disaster. That''s true!


    Tang Yin didn''t want to talk more, and Qiu Zhen couldn''t force it. He bowed his hand and said, "Weichen is all right. Please have a rest earlier!"


    "So are you. You have to go back to Yancheng with me. It''s a long way. Now raise your spirit. Let yingbu take care of the matter of Ba Guan."


    "I understand." Listening to Tang Yin''s advice, Qiu Zhen felt warm, bowed down again, and then stepped back quickly.


    The next day.


    Tang Yin went to the general''s house early in the morning and wanted to set off early with Yin Zhun and others and return to Yancheng.


    However, the general''s house was quiet, like an empty house. Finally, I found a little servant girl and asked her. It turned out that the emperor was still sleeping and the princess didn''t get up.


    Tang Yin knocked on his forehead. Just about to send the little servant girl away, he suddenly remembered something and said, "you take me to the princess''s room."


    "Yes!" The servant girl promised respectfully.


    The princess''s room is not what ordinary people want to go, but Tang Yin is the king of the wind. He is the master in the wind country. Who dares to disobey his will?


    The little servant girl led Tang Yin into a side yard. The yard was very small, and the house had only two main rooms and wing rooms.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, Tang Yin saw Xiao Min and several female bodyguards.


    Knowing that this must be the princess''s room, he sent the little servant girl away, and then walked quickly.


    Although Xiao Min was Yin Rou''s bodyguard and had to be responsible for protecting the princess''s safety, she was also human and needed to rest and sleep. When Tang Yin arrived, Xiao Min and several female bodyguards were sitting on the steps outside the main room and nodding off.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin smiled and Xiao Min and the bodyguard fell asleep. It''s OK to save yourself a lot of trouble.


    When he came to the middle of the yard, a black fog suddenly appeared around him, and then his body disappeared. When he reappeared, he appeared behind Xiao Min and other bodyguards.


    He stretched out his hand and gently pushed the door. With only a little force, the door opened a gap.


    When Tang Yin was about to flash in sideways, Xiao Min, sitting on the steps, gave a sharp vibration. Looking back, she just saw Tang Yin drilling into the princess''s room.


    If the other party is not Tang Yin, she must draw her sword at this time. Looking at the king of a country, she looked like a thief. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Yin hurried back and saw Xiao Minliang''s bright eyes staring at him. His old face was red. Fortunately, the surrounding female bodyguards were not awakened and were still asleep. He smiled silently and whispered, "I see you''re asleep. It''s no fun to disturb... Oh, I''m going in to see the princess."


    According to the rules, as long as Tang Yin and the princess are not married, they can''t enter the princess''s room without permission. But now Xiao Min is lazy to care about those cumbersome rules. She nodded, but whispered: "the princess is resting. Don''t make frivolous moves while the princess is asleep."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, pretended to be dissatisfied and muttered, "do you think the king is like that?"


    Xiao Min was amused by his angry words and shook her head slowly. If she knew what Tang Yin was thinking at this time, she would not be able to laugh.


    I''m not that kind of person, just do that kind of thing! Tang Yin was innocent on his face and smiled in his heart.


    He flashed sideways into the princess''s room and closed the door tightly.


    This was not Yan Rou''s room, but the unique fragrance of Yan Rou was floating in the room.


    Tang Yin couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Dun felt refreshed and his feet were floating when he walked.


    He walked quietly to the bed and saw a beautiful sleeping face.


    Not to mention that Yin Rou was sleeping deeply, even if it was shallow sleep, it was impossible to detect Tang Yin''s deliberate approach.


    He stood still by the bed, looked at Yan Rou in his deep sleep, and unconsciously he was stunned, as if he had lost his soul.


    I don''t know how long it took, even Tang Yin''s feet began to numb, and he came back to his senses.


    He sat gently on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand and gently stroked Yin Rou''s pale cheek.


    This was the first time he had touched Yan Rou so intimately. As he imagined, Yan Rou''s skin was smooth and delicate, soft and elastic. Tang Yin couldn''t put it down because of the comfort from his fingertips.


    He knew his feelings very well. No matter how deep the severe feelings for crystal he fused with him, and no matter how similar Yan Rou was to crystal, in short, he liked Yan Rou not only because of her beautiful appearance, but also because of her noble but not pampered surname, but also because of her strength in times of crisis.


    In his mind, Yin Roucai is the woman who can really match himself, and is worthy of his virtue and love with his life. He had never had such a strong possessive desire for anyone.


    Yan Rou, who was in deep sleep, seemed to feel someone touching her. She whispered indistinctly, reached out and grabbed the palm of her face, then pulled it down, held it tightly in her arms, turned over and fell asleep again.


    Under its pull, Tang Yin also fell on the bed and became the same bed with Yin rou. He wanted to take back his arm, but Yan Rou held her tightly for fear of waking her up, and Tang Yin let her go.

 V1.Chapter 649

    In her sleep, Yin Rou seemed to have found a safe haven and hugged Tang Yin''s arm tightly. At this time, Tang Yin hugged her and fell asleep.


    It was Tang Yin''s dream to hold her to sleep. His heart was also full of sweetness, but this sweetness soon turned into unbearable dryness and heat.


    Yan Rou held his arm too tight, and Tang Yin could clearly feel the oppression of her chest. Although in modern times, Yin Rou was still a young girl, but the pepper milk had developed and formed, soft and strong, and her body fragrance hit her face from time to time. Soon, Tang Yin''s belly gave birth to a turbulent heat flow and quickly spread to her whole body.


    He felt thirsty for a while, but he didn''t want to make any rude moves while Yan Rou was asleep, so he had to bite his teeth.


    Hugging his beloved woman, but he can''t do anything, which really makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Yan Rou slept heavily, and there was no sign of awakening. Tang Yin had been lying silently beside her, enjoying her sleeping face close at hand, as if she would not be tired no matter how long she looked.


    She slept for a whole day and night. It was not until late afternoon that she gradually changed from deep sleep to shallow sleep. At this time, Tang Yin finally found a chance to pull his arm back. When he sat up from the bed, the arm held by Yan Rou was sour and numb, and he had lost consciousness.


    Seeing that she was about to wake up, Tang Yin was worried that he would embarrass Yin Rou here. He slowly stood up, looked at her deeply, and then walked out of the room quietly.


    Finally Tang Yin and others came out. Xiao MINCHANG, who was standing guard outside the door, breathed a sigh of relief, came forward and muttered in a low voice: "if you don''t come out again, I''ll go in and find you out." After a pause, she asked curiously, "does the princess wake up?"


    "Yes, but not yet." Tang Yin replied casually, then looked left and right, and found that the female bodyguards in the hospital were looking at themselves in surprise. They were obviously surprised that they would come out of the princess''s room.


    He cleared his throat slightly, and then the old God, who was not red and breathless, said, "ladies, you should not see anything!"


    Seeing the suspicious faces of the guards, he added, "I haven''t seen the king come."


    Now Tang Yin and Yin Rou haven''t got married after all. If the news that he spent a whole day in the princess''s room came out, I don''t know how much criticism it would attract! He didn''t care, but he couldn''t help worrying about Yan Rou''s feelings.


    The bodyguards finally understood Tang Yin''s meaning and bowed their hands and said, "yes, your Highness the wind king."


    Xiao Min glanced at him with a white corner of her mouth and said in a low voice, "I have already explained how to protect the princess. I know in my heart."


    Tang Yin nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good. I''ll go first and take care of the princess for me."


    How wordy! Xiao Min threw him a big white eye again. However, Tang Yin was so concerned about Yin Rou, which made her very happy.


    In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, Tang Yin didn''t go through the front door this time, but turned out from the back wall and walked around the outside to return to his residence.


    As soon as he entered the gate, he saw Qiu Zhen, yingbu, Cheng Jin, Lotte, Shangguan brothers and others coming from inside.


    When Tang Yin came near, the people bowed down and saluted first, and then asked with concern, "where has the king gone? Ministers and others have been looking for the king for most of the day."


    "Oh." Tang Yin answered calmly, didn''t answer directly, but asked, "is there anything urgent?"


    "I got the report at noon," Lotte said. "The armies of Sichuan and Zhenjiang have been temporarily stationed in Mozambique and have not continued to move towards BAGUAN."


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes, which is easy to understand. If the other party attacked the pass, it would be tantamount to fighting a national war with his own side. For such a big thing, the commander of the Sichuan and Zhenjiang armies certainly did not dare to make a selfish decision. He had to send someone back to report to the king of Sichuan and the king of Zhenjiang, and ask them what they meant before making plans.


    He nodded and said, "the Sichuan and Zhen allied forces are waiting for the instructions of their respective monarchs. Our army can''t take it lightly. We need to continue to strengthen urban defense."


    Yingbu arched back: "the end will always supervise this matter."


    "Well, is there anything else?"


    "King!" Qiu Zhenzheng said, "Your Majesty has had a good rest. In the afternoon, send someone to call the king in."


    Tang Yin blinked and asked suspiciously, "Your Majesty wants to see me. What''s it supposed to be?"


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "maybe your majesty wants to seal the king to win over."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled and said, "this is a good thing!" As he spoke, he turned his eyes and said, "if this is the case, the opportunity is really rare. You can go with me, and you may be able to seal an office and a half! By the way, call haochu." Peng haochu is the commander-in-chief of Chifeng army. Naturally, some came to dominate the pass with the army.


    Tang Yin didn''t mind that his ministers served in the imperial court. On the contrary, if all his ministers could enter the imperial court, it would be good. In this way, he could more firmly control the emperor.


    He was not polite at all. He brought up his core subordinates and went to the general''s house to meet the saint.


    The general''s house is not a palace, nor is there a special Jinluan palace for the son of heaven. He can only sit in the center of the lobby to discuss with his ministers.


    When Tang Yin and others came in, not only the emperor Yin Zhun was there, but also all the other ministers were present.


    After grooming and adequate rest, everyone looked much refreshed. Although they were not as energetic as before, at least their faces were free of dirt, their clothes were new, and their frightened look disappeared.


    The people led by Tang Yin came to Yan Zhun and bowed forward.


    Yan Zhun leaned back, waved his hand and said, "Dear Aiqing, please get up quickly."


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Tang Yin and others got up one after another, then stepped back and stood aside.


    Looking at Yan Zhun, who was sitting in a chair and had to pay homage to him, Tang Yin couldn''t help humming in her heart.


    Yan Zhun is pretty good as a person, but as far as his ability is concerned, he is too poor. Let alone manage such a large Haotian Empire, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for him to manage a county and a city. As such a talented and incompetent man, he can sit on the throne of the son of heaven just because he was born in the royal family. No wonder Sichuan and Zhen will start a rebellion.


    Yan Zhun didn''t know what Tang Yin was thinking. Now he regarded Tang Yin as the most important and capable confidant around him.


    He smiled at Tang Yin, leaned forward and asked, "Tang Aiqing, you did a good job in saving the car this time. I don''t know what reward you want?"


    Tang Yin himself is the king of a country. He often asks others for such questions. He smiled and immediately replied: "the emperor is in trouble. As a minister, he should help. This is also his duty. He dare not expect his Majesty''s reward."


    He has heard so many high sounding words that he speaks fluently without even a slight pause.


    Yan Zhun was overjoyed at the speech and said to all the ministers around him, "you Aiqing have seen it. What is a loyal minister? Only those who work for me wholeheartedly but don''t want to reward like King Feng are loyal ministers!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! What your majesty said is very true!" The ministers on the left and right quickly bowed their hands.


    Of course, there are some ministers who don''t think so. Right minister Guo Tong and royal historian Wang Yi are one of them.


    If Tang Yin asks for a reward, it doesn''t sound good, but it can let people see what he is plotting. The most terrible thing is that he doesn''t want a reward and keeps his ambition in his heart.


    Shaofu Xiao Qingfeng used to eat the sweets given by Tang Yin. He knows that he is forthright and generous, and now he is in the wind country. There must be no harm in marrying Tang Yin.


    He turned his eyes, took a step forward, bowed his hands to Yan Zhun and said, "Your Majesty, the wind king has done a lot of work this time. Although the wind king has high wind and Bright Festival and doesn''t want to reward, your majesty can''t help but reward it, otherwise he may lose his holy grace and damage the prestige of the son of heaven!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Qingfeng''s words and Yin Zhun thought of going together. He pondered for a moment and said, "Tang Yin, listen to the letter!"


    Tang Yin heard the speech and knelt down again to salute.


    Yin Zhun said, "I will be granted the title of Aiqing to protect the king and hold the post of general concurrently!"


    Tang Yin almost laughed when he heard this. He is already the king of the wind and has many titles of protecting the king. What''s the significance of this? In addition, he was granted the title of a great general of the imperial court, which can command the soldiers and horses of princes all over the world in reputation, but who can listen to his own command except the wind country? You were chased and fled everywhere. You only have a few palace guards available. Isn''t this post of general a bad check? As if he had given himself a great favor.


    He shook his head secretly, but he had to pretend to be serious and grateful, and kowtow respectfully to thank him.


    Yan Zhun continued, "later, the king of the kingdom will see me. There is no need to pay homage, just three bows."


    Yo! Tang Yin was stunned. That''s good. He didn''t have to kneel again. Under normal circumstances, the ministers who face the saint should make three kowtows and three heads in a row, while the three bow ceremony is only three bows. This courtesy is high enough. It is still rare to see such awards and generous treatment among the emperors of Haotian empire.


    Tang Yin''s thanking voice this time is obviously much louder than that just now.


    Now Yan Zhun saw what Tang Yin thought and liked. He waved his hand and said, "the king of the Kingdom, please get up."


    Tang Yin didn''t get up immediately, but still knelt there and said with an arched hand, "I have something to start, your majesty."


    "King protector, please speak!"


    "This rescue is not the credit of Weichen alone. All the officers and men of our army have participated in it. Your Majesty''s great grace can not only reward Weichen, but also hope your majesty can reward these generals who rescue and serve the country with Weichen!" Tang Yin said positively.


    Before Yan Zhun could speak, Wang Yi couldn''t help it. He said coldly, "since the soldiers rescued are all subordinates of the wind king, it should be rewarded by the wind king. Why bother the emperor? Doesn''t the wind king think it''s unnecessary?"

 V1.Chapter 650

    Wang Yi''s words are not unreasonable, but they are too ruthless and aggressive. The reason why he said so is that he is worried that the emperor will be coerced by Tang Yin. It''s better to be tough at the beginning, suppress Tang Yin and make him dare not make a mistake in the future.


    However, Yan Zhun obviously didn''t understand Wang Yi''s intention. After listening to his words, Yan Zhun changed his color slightly and felt that Wang Yi was too unkind. To put it bluntly, he didn''t know good or bad. Tang Yin helped him. What a credit it is. Now he just asks some rewards for his subordinates. It''s no big deal!


    Tang Yin remained calm and didn''t even look at Wang Yi. He just waited for Yin Zhun''s reply, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t hate in his heart.


    "Ha ha!" Yan Zhun suddenly smiled, waved to Wang Yi and said, "Wang Aiqing, I think it''s reasonable for the king to ask for merit for his subordinates. In this way, all generals rescued by the king will be promoted to Viscount, and those who have a Viscount will be promoted to the rank of viscount. As for the official position..." Yan Zhun paused and looked around at the ministers, Bitterness said: "now there are no generals in the court. Since the king of the protection of the country is also the general of the court, the matter should be decided by the king of the protection of the country and Lord Meng Luomeng, the left minister!"


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Tang Yin arched his hand and stood up. It seems that it''s not bad to be granted the rank of general. At least it''s much easier to put his subordinates around Yan Zhun. Thinking, he looked up at Monroe to the left.


    Monroe is a middle-aged man more than 50 years old. Although he is a Zuo Xiang, he is a scholar. He also looks gentle, white faced and black bearded. He is of medium build. He is usually silent and indifferent. He has no special relationship with any minister.


    When Tang Yin looked at Monroe, the latter just looked at him, and their eyes just met. Tang Yin smiled slightly, while Monroe nodded and nodded.


    That night, Tang Yin ordered yingbu to prepare wine and vegetables and hold a banquet in the general''s house.


    Today''s BAGUAN is different from before. The conditions have improved a lot, and the food materials stored in the city are also rich. After the dinner, all kinds of dishes are delivered one by one, and Feng wine alone is brought to the top ten jars.


    Feng wine was strong and spicy. Yin Zhun, who lived in Beijing, did not adapt to the ministers, but everyone was in high spirits and drank happily. The atmosphere of the banquet was lively and harmonious.


    At the banquet, ministers frequently toasted Tang Yin. After all, to settle down in the wind country now, the relationship with Tang Yin, the wind king, has become very important.


    Xiao Qingfeng and Tang Yin met again in Beijing. At this time, he was also very close. He sat at the same table with Tang Yin through a bit of wine.


    "Your Highness has never been to the wind kingdom before, and you are not familiar with the wind kingdom. In the future, you will rely on your Highness the king of the wind. I also hope your Highness the king of the wind can give you more support." Xiao Qingfeng held the wine glass with both hands and said with a smile to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin''s impression of Xiao Qingfeng is neither good nor bad. He feels that compared with most rigid minded ministers, he is particularly smooth and knows current affairs.


    Just like just now, Xiao Qingfeng knows how to speak for himself in front of the emperor, while Wang Yi, on the other hand, talks nonsense and breaks his face against himself. He finally understood why Sichuan and Zhen countries attacked and occupied Shangjing under the banner of killing Wang Yi and the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. It was really a disaster for such a person who didn''t appreciate it to stay.


    He said with a smile: "Lord Xiao is polite. Lord Xiao is your Shaofu and a close Minister of the son of heaven. It''s true that I have to rely on Lord Xiao to take care of my queen Yue."


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Qingfeng laughed and hurriedly said, "Your Highness the wind king is really killing your lower officials."


    Tang Yin leaned over and whispered, "you help me, I help you. Everyone helps each other. It''s good for each other."


    "Yes, yes, yes! What his Highness the wind king said is very true!" Xiao Qingfeng smiled with a glass of wine and said, "I''m going to honor the king of the wind and do it!"


    "Dry!"


    Xiao Qingfeng and Tang Yin had a heated conversation, toasting and laughing at each other. Many ministers around him cast envious eyes. Wang Yi sitting opposite was shaking his head secretly, and his eyebrows were almost twisted into a pimple. Everyone wanted to please Tang Yin, and everyone went to please Tang Yin. In the long run, I''m afraid people will gradually forget who is the son of heaven and who is the prince!


    Wang Yi''s eyes turned and looked at Zuo Xiangmeng Luo sitting in front. Meng luogui is a senior official of Zuo Xiang and zhengyipin. He doesn''t even have a toaster around. Of course, this has something to do with his lonely surname Ge. In addition, it is also due to the lack of generals in the court. Wang Yi turned his eyes, stood up, walked to Monroe''s table, took his robe and sat down.


    Monroe was stunned at first, but he didn''t say anything more and continued to eat his food.


    Wang Yi first asked, "what does Meng Xiang think of Wang Feng?"


    "Very good! When the emperor is in danger, he dares to fight against Sichuan and Zhen and rescue them." Monroe said without expression.


    Wang Yi sneer and said, "however, according to legend, the main purpose of the wind king is not to save the son of heaven, but to save his royal highness."


    Monroe looked up at Wang Yi and said calmly, "how can hearsay rumors be believed?"


    Wang Yi said no more about this matter. As soon as he changed his words, he whispered, "Meng Xiang, the subordinates of King Feng must not hold important positions in the court."


    Monroe put down his chopsticks and stared straight at Wang Yi.


    Wang Yi said positively, "now the emperor and I are under the fence of others and in the wind country. If even the imperial court infiltrates into the power of the wind king, won''t both the emperor and the imperial court become playthings in the hands of the wind king?"


    Monroe''s cold eyes rarely twinkled with a ray of pure light, but soon disappeared. He picked up his chopsticks again and said, "Lord Wang is worried."


    "It''s not that you are suspicious, but that you are suspicious," sighed Wang As he spoke, he looked up and drank the wine in the glass. After a pause, he whispered in a dark direction: "Your Majesty''s side must be safe, which is crucial to the rise and fall of the Empire."


    Monroe didn''t speak any more, but ate the food silently. Although he didn''t answer, that doesn''t mean he didn''t listen.


    While entertaining Xiao Qingfeng and other ministers who came to propose a toast, Tang Yin also peeked around and looked around for several times. He didn''t see Yin Rou''s figure. Presumably, the princess didn''t come to the banquet.


    After sitting for a while, Tang Yin took the toilet as an excuse to leave the lobby by urinating and went straight to the backyard where the princess was located.


    "Wind king!"


    Tang Yin went to the door of the princess''s courtyard, and the bodyguards immediately bowed to salute.


    He nodded and asked, "is the princess in the room?"


    "Yes!" A bodyguard answered.


    "Go in and tell me that the king wants to see the princess." Tang Yin said gently.


    "This..." the bodyguard looked puzzled and stood still.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness is seeing visitors!"


    "See the guest?" Tang Yin was stunned. What guest did Yin Rou see? This is BAGUAN, not Shangjing. Who knows Yan Rou? He asked suspiciously, "who is coming to see the princess?"


    "The doctor ordered general Meng tianmeng!" The bodyguard answered truthfully.


    Doctor order? Tang Yin looked puzzled. If he remembered correctly, the imperial court''s doctor order should be Zhao Kui. It is said that this person had died in the battle in Beijing. Why did a Montaigne pop up suddenly.


    The official position of the doctor''s order is not big, but it is extremely important. It is specially responsible for defending the imperial palace. In short, it is the captain of the Royal Guard. If the Shaofu is the first close minister around the emperor, the doctor''s order is the first close general around the Emperor and a close person.


    Originally, Tang Yin wanted his subordinates to take the post, but he didn''t expect to be taken first, which made him both stunned and angry.


    He narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "get out of the way. I want to go in and have a look."


    The bodyguards on the left and right changed their faces and hurriedly said, "Your Highness, you can''t go in without the permission of the princess..."


    Before they finished, Tang Yin waved the guards away. In the wind king, where else can he not enter?


    Tang Yin didn''t say anything. He walked into the courtyard and went straight to the main room.


    The bodyguards guarding the gate outside the hospital are male surnames. Usually they dare not enter the hospital. The bodyguards in the hospital are in the charge of Yin Rou''s close female bodyguards, but now Tang Yin is forced to break in, and the bodyguards are scared to mention their voices. They followed recently and shouted behind Tang Yin: "Your Highness the king of the wind can''t enter! Your Highness the king of the wind..."


    Tang Yin ignored the people behind him, and the female bodyguards in the hospital knew Tang Yin and knew that his relationship with the princess was extraordinary, so they didn''t come to stop him.


    When Tang Yin came to the front door of the main room and was about to go up the steps, the door opened first, and Yin Rou, Xiao Min and a young military general Tang Yin had never seen came out.


    Seeing Tang Yin, Yan Rou''s face was surprised, and her white jade face was also red, but before she spoke, the young general with Yan Rou asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hui... General Huimeng, it''s... It''s the highness of the wind king who wants to see the princess. I''ll wait... I''ll wait..." six of them knelt down with the nearest bodyguard, and beans of sweat fell down.


    The young military general''s eyes slowly turned to Tang Yin. His originally indifferent face showed a smile. He arched his hand and said, "it''s your Highness the king of wind. At the end, general Mengtian met the king of wind." As he spoke, he bowed.


    Tang Yin looks at this person carefully. Montaigne is tall and a little higher than Tang Yin. He looks dignified and has deep facial features. His sword eyebrows fly obliquely like temples, and his tiger eyes are bright and bright. He can be called handsome. Coupled with the armor of a military general, he looks majestic and tall.


    Even when Tang Yin saw Montaigne, he couldn''t help nodding his head and praising a military general with good spirit!


    He waved his hand slightly and said, "general Meng doesn''t need to be polite."


    Monta straightened his body and smiled calmly, but then his smile disappeared, and he shouted in a deep voice: "come!"


    More than a dozen attendants came in with his cry.


    Montaigne stretched out his hand and pointed to the six palace guards kneeling behind Tang Yin. He shouted coldly: "without informing, he connived others to enter the princess''s bedroom without permission. If you behead them according to the law, you can execute it!"

 V1.Chapter 651

    Hearing Mengtian''s order, the guards who came in later were foolish. It was wrong to let Tang Yin in, but he was the king of the wind. He saved all his family names and lives, and he was still on the land of the wind country at the moment. He forced his way in. Who dares to stop him with force?


    Seeing that the bodyguards were stunned and didn''t follow the order for a long time, Montaigne narrowed his eyes and asked Youyou, "what? Do you also want to resist the order?"


    In a word, the guards were scared into a cold war. People dared not delay any more. They came forward one after another, pulled up the six guards on their knees and walked quickly outside the hospital.


    The six bodyguards felt that they had been wronged to the extreme. They tore their lungs and shouted, "general Meng, spare your life, general Meng..."


    Tang Yin looked around and frowned.


    Montaigne, what does that mean? Yes, the punishment of the imperial palace guards has nothing to do with him, and he has no right to take care of it, but Montaigne killed all the guards who let him in in front of him. Isn''t that beating himself in the face in public?


    He glanced back at the six palace guards who were crying all day and said in a deep voice, "wait a minute!" As he spoke, he looked at Meng Tian again and said with a light smile, "these guards protect the emperor from going to Beijing to the wind country. They are loyal and live and die. Don''t general Meng think it''s a pity and inhumane to kill them just for such a small thing?"


    Princess Yin Rou nodded beside her and felt that Tang Yin was right.


    She said to Mengtian: "general Meng, I''d better... Spare them this time first, and the wind king is not..."


    Before Yan Rou finished, Montaigne smiled bitterly, The nation is in peril. If things go on like this, they will be able to do nothing. They can be lawless and do whatever they want. If they let them go, how can they punish them again? If they go on this way, they will be afraid of the country''s future. So, I hope that your royal highness will understand.


    He said this to Yin Rou, but actually to Tang Yin, who couldn''t feel it.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows in disbelief. Her eyes twinkled and looked straight at Montaigne.


    Yan Rou sighed. She knew that Montaigne''s practice was cruel, but it was reasonable.


    She swallowed the following words again without saying more.


    Without fear, Montaigne looked at Tang Yin''s sharp eyes like a knife, provoked a slight corner of his mouth, and said coldly, "Your Highness King Feng, as a doctor, the last general has a great responsibility. If you offend, you can only expect your highness King Feng to forgive you." With that, he waved his arm and shouted, "kill!"


    The six palace guards were dragged out of the yard. The cries became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared. Six loyal bodyguards were killed, which Tang Yin, who loved soldiers like brothers, could not understand in any case. Of course, he also understood that Meng Tian was knocking on mountains and shaking tigers and killing chickens and monkeys.


    Later, Montaigne made a deep dedication to Yin and softly, and said, "Your Highness, the princess will retire at the end. If the princess has anything to say, she will give it up."


    "Yes!" Yan Rou nodded with a smile and said softly, "general Meng, go slowly."


    Montaigne nodded, and then walked down the steps. When he passed Tang Yin, he took a deep look at Tang Yin and walked over without saying anything.


    At this time, Tang Yin was extremely unhappy, not only because Montaigne killed six bodyguards in front of him, but also because of Yin Rou''s attitude towards Montaigne.


    Even when facing Prince Li Dan of the state of Zhen, Yan Rou didn''t have a good face and was very cold. To Montaigne, Yan Rou was kind and even smiled. All along, in Tang Yin''s heart, Yan Rou''s smile would only give Yan Zhun and him, and now suddenly a "third party" appeared, which made him very uncomfortable and gave him a sense of crisis.


    Seeing Tang Yin standing up and staring in a daze with deep eyes, Yan Rou went down the steps, came forward and comforted: "although general Montaigne''s practice doesn''t enjoy himself, it''s not wrong to think about it carefully. Don''t blame him."


    Tang Yin looked back and looked at Yin Rou strangely. She would still speak for him?!


    He bent his eyes, smiled happily, shook his head and said, "how can it be! Rou, you are too worried." Speaking, he naturally took Yan Rou''s hand and held it tightly.


    Yan Rou''s small face suddenly turned red. She subconsciously looked around and saw that the guards around were staring at her and Tang Yin. The blush on her face instantly spread to the root of her neck. She tried to pull back her hand and muttered in a low voice: "it''s outside..."


    "So what?" Tang Yin held Yin Rou''s hand tighter, close to her ear and whispered, "you are mine!"


    After hearing this, Yan Rou felt a fire on her face. She pulled Tang Yin back and walked quickly to the house.


    Entering the room and closing the door, Yin Rou looked at Tang Yin strangely and asked, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    These days, the relationship between Tang Yin and Yin Rou has indeed improved a lot. Although Tang Yin also shows intimacy, it is when there is no one around. When outsiders are present, he will deliberately keep a distance from Yin rou. Like today, holding Yan Rou''s hand in front of the bodyguard and calling her "soft", which had never happened before.


    Listening to Yin Rou''s curious questions, Tang Yin also secretly scolded himself as a fool. Where did his calm go? How can you see Yin Rou and Montaigne together? There''s nothing left in your heart, only a fire?


    He took a deep breath, slowly raised Yan Rou''s small hand and said apologetically, "sorry! Just now... I hurt you."


    "It doesn''t hurt!"


    Never knew that Tang Yin could spit out the word "sorry" in his mouth. Yan Rou looked up at him with surprise and joy, and her eyes were full of laughter and sweetness.


    What a feel shy, she looked at her face quickly, and quickly opened up her tender hand. Then she tried to find some topic to plug her embarrassment, but she didn''t know what to say. He was confused in mind, and he walked around in the room as if nothing had happened.


    Even she could see him blush. Yan Rou wondered whether the sun rose in the West today. She couldn''t help giggling.


    Hearing the laughter, Tang Yin looked back and saw Yin rouzheng smiling at himself.


    What is she happy about? Tang Yin contacts many women, but that doesn''t mean he understands women''s thoughts.


    He was puzzled by Yan Rou''s smile, unnaturally cleared his throat, and suddenly asked, "who is he?"


    Yan Rou didn''t understand who he meant, but asked, "who?"


    "Montaigne."


    "Oh -" Yan Rou pulled a long tone and said with a smile, "you asked him, he..."


    She deliberately paused halfway through the conversation, hanging Tang Yin''s appetite.


    Tang Yinzheng listened carefully and saw that Yin Rou stopped talking halfway. He looked up at Yin Rou and saw the ''bad smile'' on her face.


    This little girl! The light in Tang Yin''s eyes disappeared and finally showed a smile. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "why don''t you say it?"


    Yan Rou was so excited that she quietly walked around the other side of the table, looked at Tang Yin proudly and said proudly, "I''ll tell you if you can catch me."


    No matter how noble Yan Rou''s identity was and how precocious his surname was, after all, she was just a girl under the age of 20, but her girl''s Tianxing was pressed by her noble identity, strict etiquette and dull palace.


    In front of Tang Yin, she can show another side she doesn''t know. Maybe she doesn''t even notice it. It turns out that she can be naughty.


    Looking at Yan Rou, who was happy and proud to smile, Tang Yin had a stronger smile in his eyes, and at the same time, he was a little more spoiled.


    He rubbed his hands and said confidently, "you can''t run me."


    "That''s not necessarily!" Yan Rou held the table with both hands and said with a smile.


    Tang Yin nodded, he left, Yan Rou right, he right, Yan Rou on the contrary, there was always a table between them. Of course, Tang Yin will not do his best.


    After walking around the table for a while, he seemed discouraged, sighed and shook his head.


    Seeing this, Yan Rou was even more proud. She was slightly panting and said with a smile, "what? I said you couldn''t catch me..."


    But before she finished her words, Tang Yin on the other side of the table suddenly disappeared. Before she could recover, her long and powerful arms held her tightly behind her. Tang Yin''s soft voice sounded in her ear: "even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will catch up with you and bring you back to me."


    Bang, bang, bang!


    When Tang Yin held her in her arms, Yan Rou''s heart beat fast, so fast that she could hear it herself.


    She slowly turned back and looked into Tang Yin''s deep eyes. For a moment, she was lost and couldn''t extricate herself.


    Tang Yin looked at her blurred eyes, slightly opened her charming red lips, and a flame seemed to spread in his Dantian.


    His arm around her waist moved up slowly and gently held the back of her head. Then he bent down and printed his lips on the two long coveted red lips.


    At first, Tang Yin just kissed gently, but gradually, he couldn''t believe his * * and the shallow kiss turned into a wild deep kiss. He pushed her silver teeth with the tip of his tongue to explore the sweetness in her mouth.


    Yan Rou felt that her strength was sucked dry by Tang Yin. She couldn''t even stand, so she had to lean into his arms.


    I don''t know how long it took. When it was so long that she thought she was about to suffocate, Tang Yin''s lips slowly left.


    His fingers gently stroked her red and swollen cherry lips and said word by word like an oath: "you are mine, forever!"


    Yan Rou''s body was shocked, and her little blush was like a ripe apple. With a cry, she turned back and buried her head in Tang Yin''s arms.


    When he and his brother fled, Tang Yin was still willing to help, which has proved that he valued himself rather than his princess identity. This made Yan Rou very happy and moved.


    She stuck it in Tang Yin''s arms, listened to his strong and powerful heartbeat, smelled the smell of hay on him, and felt the strong sense of security he brought to her. She thought that he should be a man worthy of his trust for life... Right!?

 V1.Chapter 652

    Through Yin Rou''s introduction, Tang Yin knew that Meng Tian''s identity was not simple. He was the son of Zuo Xiangmeng Luo. He cultivated spiritual and martial arts since childhood, and was influenced by his father. He was familiar with military books and war strategies. He could be called a man of letters and martial arts.


    Montaigne was recommended by Monroe to the emperor as a doctor.


    Others may think that this is an act of leaving no outsiders behind, but Monroe himself understands that the position of doctor is too important to fall into the hands of unreliable people. He can''t trust Tang Yin and other ministers, but he knows his son. As far as Montaigne''s talent is concerned, it''s a compromise to let him be a doctor, but it''s important to be reliable.


    At the banquet, Wang Yi also specially reminded Monroe that the emperor''s side must be safe, referring to the candidate of the doctor''s order, but where did he think that the silent Monroe had already arranged the doctor''s order.


    People who don''t like to talk are often the ones who do things quietly. In fact, those who gossip and talk like a river all day may not have done a few practical things.


    Since Montaigne was the son of Monroe and was born in a noble family, Yin Zhun and Yin Rou were no strangers to him and had seen him several times before.


    Yin Zhun didn''t think much about Monroe''s recommendation, and immediately nodded and agreed. Yan Rou also had an excellent impression of Montaigne. He didn''t see himself like other men, as if bees saw flowers. His eyes always revolved around him. He was polite but not alienated. Paying attention to etiquette would not make people feel stiff. In addition, he gave Yan Rou the feeling of safety and reliability.


    This time he came to see Yin Rou just to explain that he was a doctor. His duty is to protect the palace and guard the safety of the royal family in the palace, including Princess Yin rou. The second reason is that you don''t have to send someone to tell Yin Rou about it. Of course, you can tell him in person.


    It is also difficult for a beautiful woman like Yin Rou not to let men break their hearts.


    Of course, Yan Rou didn''t know Montaigne''s mind. All the time, Montaigne also behaved well in front of him.


    After listening to Yin Rou''s explanation, Tang Yin suddenly realized that no wonder Mengtian didn''t have the strong and fierce spirit of a military general, but had a bit of bookish spirit. It turned out that he inherited his father.


    He sat on the chair beside the table, narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "I said how I think he looks familiar. It turned out to be the son of masked phase. I''m ignorant."


    Yan Rou puffed a smile, leaned on the table bank with both hands, held his small head and said, "you don''t know there are still many things!"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "what else?"


    Yan Rou sat up straight, pursed her little red mouth, smiled and said, "I won''t tell you!"


    Tang Yin sighed heavily, stretched out his hands and said, "it seems that the king can only itch until the princess says!" When contacting Yin Rou, he accidentally found that Yin Rou was particularly ticklish, which made Tang Yin find a magic weapon to win.


    Yan Rou inhaled, "the flower looks pale" jumped up and hurried to the inner room.


    Tang Yin immediately chased him, and then Yan Rou heard a series of charming laughter like a silver bell in the room.


    With Yin Rou, Tang Yin easily forgot the existence of time until Xiao Min repeatedly reminded the princess that it was time to rest, and Tang Yin reluctantly left.


    As he walked outside, Tang Yin also recalled Yin Rou''s naive, lovely and naughty side in his mind, and his face also showed a heartfelt smile unconsciously.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate of the yard, he heard a cold voice nearby: "Your Highness the wind king shouldn''t have come to the princess''s bedroom so late."


    Tang Yin regained his consciousness and the smile on his face disappeared. He stopped and looked around. He saw a man standing by the gate, Montaigne.


    The softness in her eyes disappeared in an instant and was replaced by coldness and evil spirit. Tang Yin put on a mask like fake smile and looked straight at Montaigne without saying anything.


    "It''s very important for Princess Meng to come late at night. I hope she won''t come next time."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin was happy and angry. He put his hands back and asked, "what kind of doctor''s order is?"


    Don''t understand why Tang Yin suddenly asked this, Montaigne hesitated for a moment, or replied: "from the second grade."


    "How many products are the princes?"


    "On the top of the original product, there is no product."


    "In that case, you are just a second-class official. Can you speak without ceremony when you see the king?" Tang Yin turned back slowly and said with a smile, "you value etiquette so much!"


    As soon as Montaigne''s face changed, he whispered in his heart that Tang Yin''s reaction was really amazing! He stepped back, saluted deeply and respectfully, and said, "Your Highness the wind king."


    Tang Yin snorted with a smile, carried his hands on his back, walked slowly in front of Montaigne, and said, "remember, when you see me again in the future, I have to salute before talking, because I also attach great importance to etiquette."


    Montaigne still kept the posture of bowing and saluting, and looked at Tang Yin''s back, his eyes shining with horror.


    He was angry, and Tang Yin was even more angry. Originally, I was in a good mood, which was destroyed by Montaigne.


    When he returned to the main courtyard, he found that the banquet was over and Yin Zhun had gone to rest. He walked out of the general''s house stuffy. Outside, Tang Yin was still grumbling angrily: "this is my place. Where am I going? You fucking take care of it!"


    Back to his own residence, he looked up and saw that Qiu Zhen, yingbu and others were there.


    Tang Yin walked into the lobby and said casually, "I''m back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that, he was surprised to find that the people in the room didn''t even pay attention to him. They all sat on the mat, expressionless and silent.


    Tang Yin looked around and said discontentedly, "are you stupid or evil? If you want to be in a daze, go back to your room and send it. Don''t get in the way of me."


    "..." still no one spoke.


    Just when Tang Yinzhen wanted to think everyone was stupid, Qiu Zhen suddenly said, "don''t you think it''s rude tonight?"


    Tang Yin was stunned and asked, "what''s wrong with politeness?"


    "The banquet is only half done. When the emperor has not left the table, the king will go to the royal highness of the princess. Until the banquet is dispersed, is it not impolite?" Qiu Zhen raised her head and looked at Tang Yin without blinking.


    A little stunned, Tang Yin chuckled and said, "I thought it was a big deal. That''s why I went to see the princess. What''s the matter? Also, don''t use the word private meeting again. I went openly."


    "It''s better to sneak!" Qiu Zhen shook his head and muttered in a low voice. He said: "after half the banquet, the emperor wants to find the king. We take the king''s inability to drink as an excuse to say that the king has returned to the house to rest."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded his head and said, "this excuse is well made up."


    "I haven''t finished yet! As a result, the doctor ordered me to return to the banquet and said that the king had gone to see the princess! It was a crime of bullying the king. Although the Emperor didn''t blame me, we... Our faces were lost by the king."


    "Montaigne again!" Tang Yin''s teeth are itchy.


    Qiu Zhen blushed, Continue: "I know that the king doesn''t care about his reputation, nor does he care whether he is a drunken and lustful man or a foolish king in the eyes of others. But I hope this will not happen again tonight. This will not only damage the king''s impression in the heart of the son of heaven, but also damage the king''s prestige in the hearts of the people and soldiers. Please remember that the king can go for a woman They are enemies of the world, but the soldiers of the strong wind will only fight for the king and the country, and will never go to the battlefield for a king''s woman! " After a pause, Qiu Zhen lowered his head and youyou said, "if the king thinks he can resist the armies of Sichuan and Zhen alone, he can also be a micro minister. What he said just now is farting."


    His words did not leave any affection, but also made Tang Yin blush and speechless.


    Yes, who will fight for a lecherous faint king? Who would fight with the enemy for a monarch''s woman? Even the wind song also says "when the country is in trouble, I will go to war".


    Qiu Zhen''s words are reasonable, but they are so straight and ruthless in public that everyone around him is in a cold sweat for Qiu Zhen.


    No matter how much the minister favored by the monarch causes such embarrassment to the monarch, it is difficult to ensure that the monarch will not be willing to kill.


    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger.


    Among the people, yingbu had the least contact with Tang Yin. At this time, his heart shrank into a ball. He was really afraid that Qiu Zhen, who was outspoken and loyal, would be killed by Tang Yin.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was tense and dignified to the extreme, he stood up and smiled. He bowed his hands to Qiu Zhen and said for Tang Yin: "Qiu Xiang''s words are too serious. The king is just... Obsessed for a while. Later... Just be careful later."


    A cunning light flashed in Tang Yin''s eyes. He pretended to be angry and said, "why should I be careful? Why should I be careful? I like Yin Rou, I want Yin Rou, what''s wrong..."


    "Dizzy King -"


    Before he finished, Qiu Zhen, who was sitting on the side, jumped up with a roaring voice, blushed angrily and had a thick neck. He waved to lift the square table in front of him and held it high above his head.


    Seeing this, everyone around was dumbfounded, and his chin almost didn''t fall off. What''s the madness of Qiu Xiang?!


    Tang Yin pointed to Qiu Zhen and asked, "Qiu Zhen, what are you going to do? Do you dare to beat me?"


    "I''ll kill you, stupid king!" While talking, Qiu Zhen threw the table in his hand at Tang Yin''s forehead.


    "Ah?"


    There was a sound of breathing around.


    finished! Qiu Zhen is finished! Even people close to Tang Yin like Cheng Jin and Lotte think Qiu Zhen is finished.


    Tang Yin reached out and easily caught the table that had been hit in front of him, and then walked to Qiu Zhen.


    Just when people thought Tang Yin was going to strangle Qiu Zhen, the thick anger on his face and the fierce light in his eyes suddenly disappeared at the same time.


    He laughed and put the table back in place. Then he put his hand around Qiu Zhen''s shoulder and youyou said, "it''s rare that Qiu Xiang was angry again. It seems that I really did something wrong. Qiu Zhen, I listened to your words and I will pay more attention in the future. Let the officers and soldiers see that they are fighting for a Ming Lord and a more and more powerful country!"

 V1.Chapter 653

    Qiu Zhen glanced at Tang Yin and asked in a suspicious voice, "is your majesty serious?"


    Tang Yin said, "you have no jokes!"


    Qiu Zhen knows Tang Yin''s surname. From his expression and tone of voice, he can also distinguish which are the truth and which are the words to deal with.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, took two steps back, bowed his hands and saluted Tang Yin respectfully, and said, "just now, I offended the king again. Please punish the king."


    Alas! It''s another set of words. Tang Yin felt that Qiu Zhen had heard this sentence more than ten times. He shook his head and said, "according to the old rules, punish the salary!"


    "Thank you, Ron!" Qiu Zhen changed from bowing to kowtowing.


    The people around him stared at Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen. They didn''t know which one they were playing? Qiu Zhen threw a table at the king, which is no different from killing a king. It should be a capital crime. But Tang Yin not only didn''t kill him, but also showed great intimacy, and even took the initiative to hug Qiu Zhen''s neck


    There won''t be any secret or relationship between the king and Qiu Xiang? Everyone looked at each other, and the same question arose in their hearts.


    Tang Yin is used to following his surname. He can do whatever he wants, and he doesn''t care what others think of him. He looked at Qiu Zhen, who was kneeling and kowtowing, and suddenly remembered something. He squatted down and asked suspiciously, "Qiu Zhen, how many years have you been fined? I forgot."


    Qiu Zhen said solemnly, "it has been accumulated for almost five years."


    Pooh! Tang Yin smiled, nodded, patted him on the shoulder and said, "let''s make up for it this time. It''s ten years!"


    "Thank you, king!" Qiu Zhen kowtowed again to Shane.


    Although Qiu Zhen dares to scold and beat Tang Yin again, he seems to be an extremely impulsive and indifferent person. In fact, he is like a mirror in his heart. He knows where Tang Yin''s bottom line is, and he is fully confident that Tang Yin will not be punished for this. As for being punished for salary, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the king won''t watch him die of poverty and starvation.


    After Qiu Zhen''s uproar, Tang Yin really restrained a lot and no longer went to find Yin Rou every day as before.


    Privately, he also discussed with Qiu Zhen and wanted to propose to the emperor openly and marry the princess, but Qiu Zhen refused.


    Qiu Zhen believes that if Tang Yin marries the princess now, his intention to rescue him is too obvious. It''s easy to be confessed. It''s unwise. No matter how deep his feelings for Yin Rou are, he must be patient during this period, at least until the limelight passes. In addition, Tang Yin can''t mention marrying the Lord in person, or the son of heaven takes the initiative, Or the minister will propose marriage on his behalf.


    What he said was not what Tang Yin wanted to hear, but he had to admit that Qiu Zhen was right, and his plan to propose marriage was put off for the time being.


    Yinzi, go to Yancheng the next day.


    On the road of Fengguo, the journey is much easier. There is no need to be afraid of being chased by the enemy behind. All the counties, counties and cities passed by are met by the head of the county, the head of the county and the city owner in person. The scene is spectacular and the ceremony is grand, which is many times more dignified than when the emperor fled north.


    There was nothing to say all the way. Twenty days later, Tang Yin and his party finally arrived in Yancheng.


    The news that the son of heaven went to Yancheng has long been spread in the city. On this day, Yancheng was overcrowded, and a sea of people gathered on both sides of the main road.


    In a remote, backward and barren country like Fengguo, since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, I''m afraid the emperor has not come more than three times. This generation of Fengren have never seen the emperor, nor have the previous generation and the next generation. Now it''s hard to catch up with the arrival of the emperor. How can people miss this opportunity that is hard to find in their life, whether it''s rich families or ordinary people, All rushed to the streets, scrambling to see the emperor''s style.


    When passing other towns, Yan Zhun sat in a carriage without even showing his head. Now when he came to Fengdu Yancheng, Yan Zhun rarely sat in a semi open carriage and waved to the people around from time to time, attracting bursts of cheers.


    This kind of scene is rare even when Tang Yin goes in and out of Yancheng. It can be said that Yin Zhun doesn''t have to do anything. He only has the aura of the son of heaven, and his limelight has crushed Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin, who followed the emperor''s carriage, and his generals rode slowly. Seeing this scene, people''s hearts were not very happy. They also peeked at Tang Yin''s reaction from time to time.


    Tang Yin sat upright on the horse, but he was happy and relaxed. In his opinion, it is a good thing that the emperor is so popular. At least his rescue behavior has been recognized by the people.


    In addition, it is also the most important point. Even the people of Fengguo, who are most alienated from the emperor, respect and respect the emperor so much. It can be seen that the emperor is not useless. Even if he is powerless and no longer the ruler of the country, he has too high reputation and status in the eyes of the people, so he can be said to be the supreme leader of people''s spirit.


    If the two countries of Zhen and Chuan use their troops to fight against the wind and become unknown, I''m afraid the monarchs of the two countries will have a headache only because of the pressure of public opinion at home and abroad. Thinking of this, Tang Yin''s face smiled more.


    At this time, Qiu Zhen urged his horse to come forward, came to Tang Yin''s side, looked ahead, and whispered, "has the king made a decision?"


    Tang Yin was stunned, looked at him sideways and asked suspiciously, "what decision?"


    Qiu Zhen sighed, leaned over to Tang Yin and whispered, "where is the king going to place the emperor?"


    "Oh! That''s what you''re asking!" Tang Yin smiled, nodded and said, "I''ve made up my mind."


    "Ah? The king means..."


    "That''s it!" Tang Yin nuzui to the front.


    Qiu Zhen subconsciously looked forward. He was shocked and said in horror, "the palace?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "that''s right. I want to keep the emperor in the capital. There''s no better place than the palace, and it doesn''t need much preparation. The palace just changes its owner and name, and it will become a palace."


    It''s easy to say! Qiu Zhen couldn''t help rolling her eyes and asked, "the king gave the palace to the son of heaven. Where will the king live?" You can''t live with the emperor, can you?


    Tang Yin said carelessly, "there are only four people in my family, including me. Where can I live?"


    Go! Qiu Zhenqi almost spewed out a mouthful of stuffy blood. He knew that Tang Yin didn''t value these formal and material things, but he couldn''t be too modest. If he changed the palace into a palace and gave it to the emperor, would his dignified monarch want to live in an ordinary house? Where does this put the face of the wind country?


    Qiu Zhen shook his head again and again and said, "it''s not right, it''s wrong! The king still let the son of heaven live in the palace of Wancheng according to the opinions of his ministers!"


    "Hey?" Tang Yin waved his hand, say: "Since we have all received the emperor in the wind Kingdom, we should do enough to show off. Why haggle over everything that doesn''t matter? Let''s make it clear to all other countries that our wind kingdom is not holding the emperor hostage. The emperor is still the supreme pride of heaven in the wind kingdom. Only in this way can our wind kingdom not fall behind the truth of other countries. If other countries want to make trouble against our country, they will come out of nowhere. What''s more, a mere palace is nothing. The emperor is in our hands. We can make good use of the prestige of the emperor and build a territory tens of millions of times larger than the palace. This is the most important. Qiu Zhen, you are so smart that you can''t even understand it? "


    "Alas!" Qiu Zhen shook his head and sighed, "I understand the king''s intention, but... I just feel that I have wronged the king too much..." when I got out of the palace, even Qiu Zhen felt that such a concession was too much.


    Tang Yin smiled and stretched out four fingers, shook them in front of Qiu Zhen, and said, "there are only four people. Where to live is not to live. It''s difficult to find so many palaces!"


    Qiu Zhen couldn''t help laughing. wry smile.


    Tang Yin has the potential to make a fool of the monarch, and at the same time, he has the side of a great master of the Ming Dynasty. Whether he can become a master of the Ming dynasty or a fool of the monarch depends largely on the encouragement or inducement of the ministers next to him.


    Fortunately, Tang Yin found a Qiu Zhen who dared to be outspoken to him and even beat him and scold him. He constantly urged him to push Tang Yin back on the right track again and again.


    Qiu Zhen is also lucky. Tang Yin, who can tolerate and trust him in every way and regards him as a sibling, chooses to assist him. Otherwise, in Qiu Zhen''s way, ten heads will have to be cut off.


    At that time, the relationship between Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen was the most perfect complementarity and combination. They also formed the most basic backbone of the Feng country. In addition, the civil and military dignitaries of the official family, Zhang Zhe, Zongyuan, Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and so on formed the basic skeleton of the Feng country and firmly supported the giant of the Feng country, Even though Fengguo has experienced countless storms and waves in the future, this skeleton still stands and grows.


    Escorting the emperor into the palace all the way, Tang Yin simply let the emperor into his bedroom.


    Although it is said that this is Tang Yin''s bedroom, he sleeps in it only a handful of times.


    Yan Zhun didn''t know Tang Yin''s decision at this time, and didn''t understand what he meant to bring himself to his bedroom.


    There was doubt in his heart, but it didn''t affect Yan Zhun''s interest. All the towns he passed along the way were welcomed by the road, especially when he came to Yancheng, which made him see the support of the people, which made Yan Zhun in a good mood and much happier.


    He walked back and forth in Tang Yin''s bedroom like a visit, looking east and West. He felt far from the Imperial Palace in Beijing, but it was also the most luxurious and comfortable place he had ever escaped all the way.


    From time to time, he could not help but frown at the emperor Yin, who was so strange that he couldn''t stop playing in the palace from time to time?


    She turned her eyes and looked at Tang Yin. The latter smiled and didn''t know what she was happy or thinking. Just as she was about to speak, Tang Yin first asked, "what does your majesty think of this place?"

 V1.Chapter 654

    Yan Zhun was stunned and said, "not bad!" It''s worse than his palace, but as far as the palace of the princes is concerned, it''s really pretty good. In particular, there are many ornaments and gadgets from the Murphys Federation that he hasn''t seen, which makes him feel very novel.


    Tang Yin smiled and arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, I''ve decided to give my royal palace to your majesty and turn it into a palace. What does your majesty think?"


    Tang Heyin looked at Yin Rou in surprise.


    Tang Yin restrained her smile, Youyou said: "Why do you think it''s more reasonable for your majesty to stay in the palace of the prince of the kingdom of Yancheng instead of the prince of the kingdom of Yancheng? Since you want to stay in the palace of the prince of the kingdom of Yancheng, it''s more reasonable for your majesty to stay in the palace of the prince of the kingdom of Yancheng all the time."


    These words moved Yin Zhun and Yin rou.


    Yan Zhun''s eyes were red and his tears almost fell on the spot. He hurried to Tang Yin, took his hands and said in a trembling voice: "I''m very grateful to you for standing up when I''m in danger. How can you... How can you let you let me out of the palace? This... Really makes me uneasy!"


    Tang Yin said, "Your Majesty is in the wind country, that is, you have to deal with the affairs of the Empire and the affairs of the wind country. It''s more convenient to live in the palace. Your majesty should not delay any more!"


    "Aiqing..." Yan Zhun was moved and didn''t know what to say. Yan Rou was also excited. There was both joy and infatuation in her eyes.


    During this time, she often heard that Tang Yin helped her because she was infatuated with her beauty. Such rumors made her feel confused and uneasy, but now it seems that her doubts are obviously superfluous. If Tang Yin is really infatuated with herself and can kick the Royal brother away, how can he give the palace to the Royal brother?


    While they were talking, they suddenly heard a burst of chaos outside the bedroom, and there was noise from time to time.


    Tang Yin frowned and said to Yin Zhun, "go out and see what''s going on!"


    Yan Zhun was also curious about what happened outside, and immediately said, "I''ll go with Aiqing."


    Tang Yin, Yin Zhun and Yin Rou walked out of the bedroom and looked up. They saw that the imperial palace guards led by doctor Ling Mengtian were arguing with three women, who Tang Yin could not be more familiar with. It was his three wives, Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi.


    Why are they here?! Tang Yin was stunned at first, then showed a smile on his face. He quickly walked down the steps and shouted, "general Meng!"


    Montaigne turned around and saw Tang Yin coming. His face became more gloomy, but he bowed his hand. The lesson Tang Yin taught him last time was unforgettable to his heart.


    Tang Yin came near and said slowly, "what''s going on?"


    "These three women broke into the bedroom..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wu Mei said, "what are you? What three women?! my name is Wu Mei, and I''m Mrs. Leping!"


    oh It was Tang Yin''s concubine! What kind of man is looking for what kind of woman? Judging from her charming appearance, she must be a person with the surname of water. Meng Tian''s heart was cold and hummed. He squinted and saw that the son of heaven and the princess were also coming here. He turned his mind for fear that others would not hear him. He deliberately shouted, "it''s the wife of his Highness the wind king. I don''t know how much to offend. I hope the ''three ladies'' won''t be surprised!"


    He intended to enlarge the words "three ladies" so that Yin Rou could hear clearly that Tang Yin was a man with a wife and concubine.


    Sure enough, hearing his voice, Yan Rou''s face changed. At that time, there were main rooms first and then side rooms. Kings should pay more attention to etiquette and law. They should first establish a queen and then grant concubines. However, Tang Yin regarded etiquette and law as nothing. He first granted three wives and vacated the Queen''s position.


    Neither Yin Rou nor Montaigne knew this. Originally, they thought that there was no queen in the wind country, but now that Tang Yin has even canonized three wives, it is impossible to have no queen? If Yin Rou married Tang Yin, wouldn''t she be among the nine concubines? What can a decent Princess bear?!


    Seeing Yan Rou''s pale face and staring at Tang Yin blankly, Montaigne immediately realized that his words had worked, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously picked up.


    "Aiqing, these three are..." Yan Zhun didn''t have the complex psychology of Yin Rou and Montaigne. At this time, only beauty was left in his eyes.


    At present, the three women are not old, and each one is more beautiful and has its own characteristics.


    The first one is plump and charming. Her beautiful eyes flickering from time to time seem to be able to hook away people''s souls. Her eyes make people''s bones soft; The second one is pure and lovely, full of charming spirit. Her big bright eyes shine with streamers. Her slender figure and beautiful and lovely appearance naturally make people have the impulse to hold her in their arms; The third one is a little older, but elegant. When raising his hands and feet, he exudes noble and elegant, beautiful facial features, mature breath and noble temperament, which makes people unconsciously feel ashamed of themselves.


    Yan Zhun''s eyes were almost out of use. His eyes swept around Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi. He didn''t know which one to look at carefully.


    He secretly praised that the beauties of his harem were all beauties selected from various vassal countries. Why didn''t there be such a different and intoxicating woman as the three women in front of him?


    Wu Mei saw a handsome young man in his early thirties but with a good complexion beside Tang Yin. She stared at herself without blinking. She frowned, pulled Tang Yin''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "Yin, who is he? How annoying!"


    Yan Zhun''s salivation for the three women made Tang Yin angry, and Wu Mei''s muttering made him want to laugh. He waved his hand to Wu Mei, motioned her not to say more, and then arched his hand to Yan Zhun and said, "Your Majesty, these three are all wives of ministers."


    Ah! So he is the son of heaven?!


    When Tang Yin called his majesty Yin Zhun, the three lesbians were surprised. I didn''t expect that the emperor of the Empire should look like this


    When Tang Yin spoke, he also aimed at Yin rou. Seeing that her face was pale, she bit her lower lip tightly, and there was a layer of water mist in her eyes, his heart was pumping. But now he had no way to explain, so he had to hold back, take a deep breath, turn back and say to the three women, "don''t salute your majesty as soon as possible!"


    "I have seen your majesty!"


    No matter how annoying the young man was, after all, it was the son of heaven. Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi forced their disgust and smiled at Yan Zhun.


    "Ah? Ah, ah! The three ladies are welcome..." Yan Zhun returned to his senses and subconsciously came forward to help. Tang Yin was nearby, and the old God said first: "get up, do you want your majesty to help you personally?"


    Tang Yin may have no love for the three daughters, only the ingredients he likes, but he can''t tolerate his woman being touched by others, whether it''s the son of heaven or the father of heaven.


    Yan Zhun was embarrassed by his words. He immediately took back his outstretched hand and said with a dry smile, "the three wives of Tang Aiqing are so beautiful and beautiful that even I envy them!"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Rou''s face was even more ugly. Tang Yin and the three women''s faces were no better. Even Meng Tian frowned and clenched his fist. Is this what you should say?


    But Tang Yin''s displeasure flashed away. He smiled at Yan Zhun and said, "thank you for your praise!" After a pause, he turned back and whispered to the three women, "you go back to the Huaying hall and wait for me. I''ll find you later."


    Being looked at so recklessly by Yan Zhun, the three women also felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable. They answered one after another and gave Yan Zhun a blessing, and then turned and left.


    Until the three women had left for a long time, and their backs disappeared, Yan Zhun still craned his neck and looked around.


    It had never been found before that Yin Zhun was a lecherous man. Tang Yin murmured in her heart.


    However, no wonder he didn''t have much contact with Yan Zhun. He had only met in the palace before, and then he was on the run all the time. He didn''t think about color. Now he fled to Yancheng and was in a safe situation. Seeing his three wives and their surnames revealed, he was really full of wine and food!


    "Cough!" He cleared his throat, turned the subject, and asked, "do you have any objection to your Majesty''s decision?"


    "Decision?" Yan Zhun''s three souls were pulled back into his body by Tang Yin''s voice, blinked blankly, looked at him and asked, "what decision?"


    "The palace gives way to your Majesty''s decision!" Tang Yin said calmly.


    "Oh... Ha ha..." Yan Zhun didn''t say anything immediately, but turned his eyes and gave a series of dry smiles. He rubbed his hands and said slowly: "Aiqing, I just said, how can I occupy Aiqing''s palace? It''s better that in the future, Aiqing will still live in the Palace, and I will also live in the palace..."


    Before he finished, Montaigne couldn''t help it any more. The son of heaven wants to live in the palace with the princes. It''s a strange story through the ages! Where is such a precedent? Is the palace free from chaos? He coughed twice in a deep voice, bowed his hand, and shouted, "Your Majesty has no reason to live in the palace with princes and princes with a different surname? This is a move to disturb the back palace. Please accept your order!"


    Tang Yin didn''t speak. He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. Yan Zhun was thinking of something. He couldn''t see it. It''s really too old to break the ground. You homeless dog still * * * treat yourself as an emperor!


    Yan Zhun, who was staring coldly, naturally showed his cold spirit, especially his eyes, which were as sharp as a knife, and there was a faint flash of green light.


    He gritted his teeth in his heart and said: if you dare say more, I will crush you on the spot!

 V1.Chapter 655

    The murderous spirit emitted by Tang Yin suddenly lowered the temperature around him by several degrees. I don''t know whether Yin Zhun felt his murderous spirit or Montaigne''s words played a role. He smiled shyly and nodded: "yes, general Montaigne''s words are reasonable."


    Convergence side read, Yan Zhun showed a positive color again and asked Tang Yin, "Aiqing, you give me the palace, where do you live?"


    Seeing that Yin Zhun returned to normal again, the murderous spirit emitted by Tang Yin decreased sharply and gradually disappeared. He smiled and said, "there was a house in Yancheng before the minister was king Feng. You can live there temporarily."


    "Ah!" Yan Zhun answered, shook his head again, and said, "how can you live in an ordinary house, or build another palace in the capital!"


    Tang Yin said with a wry smile: "the country of Feng is suffering from continuous disasters and has been fighting with other countries for years. The Treasury is empty. Where can we build another palace with money?"


    The country of wind is barren, which is famous in Haotian Empire, and Yin Zhun naturally knows it. He sighed: "it''s a pity that I left in a hurry, and the gold and silver in the palace can be taken away in the future..."


    Hum! Tang Yin scoffed in his heart. He had never heard of the situation of the emperor. The tribute of the nine princes was less and less. It was good to be self-sufficient in Beijing. How much money could Yan Zhun have?


    He arched his hand and said, "it won''t bother your majesty. The minister will solve it."


    Yan Zhun nodded and said, "this time... I really wronged Aiqing."


    Tang Yin said calmly, "Your Majesty, you''re welcome."


    After settling Yin Zhun down, Tang Yin took a deep look at Yin Rou, who was not looking well, and didn''t say anything more. Then he said goodbye to Yin Zhun and hurried to the Huaying hall.


    When he came to the Huaying hall, Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi had been waiting for a long time. It was rare that Wu Mei and fan min had been living in the same room for so long without quarreling. The three were all worried and sat silent at the door. The joy of Tang Yin''s return to the capital had long disappeared, and the atmosphere was a little dignified.


    None of the three women is a fool. Tang Yin''s intention to take the emperor into the palace is very obvious, that is, to let the emperor live in the palace. If the emperor lived recently, Tang Yin and them would have to leave. After all, there has never been a precedent for the emperor to live with the prince.


    Seeing Tang Yin, the three lesbians stood up and looked at him with six eyes.


    Tang Yin walked in slowly as if nothing had happened. Seeing the abnormal look of the three women, he asked suspiciously, "what? Aren''t you happy when I come back?"


    Wu Mei''s surname is the most direct and direct. She asked and replied, "Yin, are you going to take the son of heaven to the palace?"


    Tang Yin sighed, still smiling, nodded and said, "yes."


    "How long will you stay?"


    "God knows. But it should be a long time. I think since Sichuan and Zhenjiang dare to fight Beijing, they will not easily let it out again."


    Fan min asked, "what shall we do if the emperor lives in the palace?"


    Although it''s hard to say, Tang Yin has to tell the truth. He said faintly, "we can only move out of the Palace first."


    He knows that Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi have all lived in the palace for so long. They have long adapted to the environment here, and it must be difficult for them to accept the sudden change.


    "Why are we leaving? Yin, why do you have to pick up the emperor to the capital? And why do you have to put him in the palace?" Wumei asked questions like a firecracker, but also expressed her dissatisfaction.


    Tang Yin didn''t answer, and some words were hard to say. As soon as he changed his words, he said positively, "a mere palace is not so important. The value of the son of heaven is much better than this! You will be wronged for a while, and I promise that another palace larger and more luxurious than this palace will be built in the capital soon!"


    Fan Min has little confidence in Tang Yin''s guarantee. She doesn''t understand the national affairs and the value of the emperor, but she knows that Feng Kingdom has no money at all. I''m afraid the silver in the Treasury is not as much as that in the palace Treasury.


    "With the current national strength, as long as we can build another palace of the same scale, it will be good. It is estimated that it will have to wait at least ten years later." She said calmly.


    When Wu Mei heard the speech, her shoulder immediately collapsed and looked at Tang Yin bitterly. She didn''t say anything more and sat down slowly.


    Just say that women can''t be too smart! Tang Yin looked at fan min powerlessly, pondered for a moment, and said, "if you think it''s too wronged to live outside the palace, then live in the palace in Wancheng. Although it''s no better than the palace, it''s not far away..."


    On hearing this, the three women didn''t even think about it. They said in unison, "No."


    Yuan Qianyi, who remained silent all the time, said: "husband, I don''t think living outside the palace will suffer or be wronged. Our sisters are not afraid of suffering or being wronged, but I just feel that doing so... It''s too wronged, husband..."


    Wu Mei and fan min also nodded their heads and said they thought the same as she said.


    Tang Yin''s heart flows through bursts of warm current. He reaches out his hand and gently pinches yuan Qianyi''s tender cheek. With deep eyes, he says, "what grievance is this? Even if it is, I will double take it back in the future. Trust your husband!"


    Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi are not unreasonable people, and from the heart, they married Tang Yin not because of his monarchy. Even if he was just an ordinary person, they would still make the same choice.


    At this time, Tang Yin seems relaxed and doesn''t care. In fact, the three women can feel it, and his heart is also uncomfortable. Now is the time when he needs support most. Even if the three women are no longer willing, they can only make concessions.


    Tang Yin didn''t spend much time talking. Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi all nodded that they were willing to move outside the palace.


    Their understanding moved Tang Yin very much. It was precisely because of these friendship between them that Tang Yin could not abandon them because of Yin rou.


    Tang Yin, who has always been an activist, did what he said and did. On that day, he began to make people pack up and move out of the palace.


    Tang Yin doesn''t have many things of her own, but Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi have a lot of things. There are more than 30 carriages alone. When she moved, fan min certainly didn''t forget the palace Treasury managed by her. He told Zongyuan to do it and was escorted by someone from the hidden arrow to empty all the gold, silver and jewelry stored in the palace Treasury.


    Their house outside the palace was not far from the palace. It was the big house occupied by Tang Yin in the past. Now he moved in as a monarch and confiscated the three houses on the left, right and back of the house. He took them as his own. He explained that all the four houses were connected with each other and merged none of them.


    In this way, the area of the land will be expanded several times. Although it is not as grand as the palace, at least it will not be much different. Tang Yin doesn''t care about his living environment. He is used to letting things go, but now he is no longer alone. He has women he must take care of and responsibilities he must undertake.


    Sichuan and Zhen jointly attacked and occupied Shangjing. The emperor was forced to flee north. No one dared to intervene along the way. Finally, Tang Yin, the king of wind, personally entered the state of Mo and received the emperor from the state of wind.


    This event made the princes and kings fall out of their glasses. People unanimously doubt whether Tang Yin is crazy. The country of Feng was in the middle of a war with the country of Ning, but now it provokes the two powerful countries of Sichuan and Zhen against the wind. Isn''t it trying to die?


    Just as people were ready to wait for a good play, another news came out that after King Feng received the emperor in Yancheng, he gave up his palace to the emperor, while he lived in an ordinary house.


    After hearing this, the princes were even more embarrassed. Tang Yin, the new monarch of the wind country, was a masochist. He was well in the wind country. He was the supreme monarch of the wind country. He had to pick up the emperor and press a mountain on his head. Now, even the palace was occupied by the emperor. He deserved it.


    None of the princes did not gloat, thinking that Tang Yin was asking for hardship and suffering.


    Contrary to the reaction of the kings, it is the people of all countries.


    In the past, they didn''t know Tang Yin. They only knew that he started from the chaos in the country. They didn''t know what shit luck he had, and finally became the new monarch of the country of wind. But through this event, people firmly remember Tang Yin. His loyalty and respectful attitude to the emperor has become the object of praise.


    The foolish behavior in the eyes of other monarchs made Tang Yin establish great prestige in other princes.


    Similar to Tang Yin''s original expectation, the coalition forces of Sichuan and Zhen had intended to directly attack the hegemonic pass, enter the wind country and severely teach Tang Yin a lesson. However, the armies of the two countries are too far away from the mainland, separated by the huge Mo country and an country, and logistics supply alone is a big problem.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops have to eat and drink every day, which consumes a huge amount of food and grass. In addition, once a war breaks out, the loss of materials will inevitably increase, and the supplies have to keep up. How many logistics teams composed of manpower are needed to support such a long distance? If you want to supply nearby, you have to rely on the support of Anguo or Mozambique, but these two countries have no intention to contribute at all.


    In addition, although Shangjing was occupied by Sichuan and Zhenjiang, the rebellion continued. Today, the army was demobilized and rebelled. Tomorrow, the people got up to make trouble, and the busy Sichuan and Zhenjiang were in a mess. There is also the pressure of public opinion at home and abroad.


    At home, the voice of anti war has become one. The people and the army of Sichuan and Zhen are unwilling to fight in the wind country with such a distant and cold climate. Moreover, since the emperor has entered the wind country, the things on the side of the Qing monarch should be done by the wind country, and their own country should no longer intervene.


    In foreign countries, all kings do not want to see the situation that Sichuan and Zhen first occupy Shangjing and then occupy Fengguo. Once the two countries annex the Fengguo again, their strength will be stronger. At that time, it will be their own misfortune. Therefore, all princes and kings strongly oppose the use of force by Sichuan and Zhen against Fengguo.


    Under all these unfavorable factors, the Sichuan and Zhen allied forces finally chose to retreat and did not launch an attack on BAGUAN.

 V1.Chapter 656

    The retreat of the Allied forces of Chuan and Zhen has greatly alleviated the external pressure of Fengguo, and Tang Yin just settled down to deal with the affairs after the emperor entered the wind.


    Tang Yin had more contact with Yan Zhun these days. He came to report to Yan Zhun regardless of major or minor events. He had to come to the palace several times a day. Finally, Yan Zhun was tired and gave Tang Yin a gold medal, but he could enter the palace directly without informing.


    Tang Yin wanted this thing. After getting the gold medal granted by Yin Zhun, he didn''t often run to the palace.


    That evening, Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen and others had just discussed the military and political affairs of the Feng state. There was nothing else important to do, and then they left for the palace.


    Because the gold medal granted by the son of heaven was in hand, he was not blocked from entering and leaving the palace, and most of the palace guards were his people. When he entered the Palace this time, he was not looking for Yin Zhun, but Yin rou.


    Since the last goodbye, Tang Yin has been busy kicking his head, and it is difficult to spare time, so he has not been able to explain to Yin Rou well. Today he is finally free, he doesn''t want to delay any more, otherwise the misunderstanding is getting deeper and deeper. It''s not certain whether Yin Rou will listen to his explanation in the future.


    Yin Rou''s residence was planned by Tang Yin. She lived in Huaying hall, the former dormitory of Wumei. Naturally, he was familiar with the way he came here, and soon came to the outside of the Huaying hall.


    Seeing Tang Yin, the palace guard guarding the gate knelt down and saluted in a orderly manner, and said in unison, "your majesty!"


    These bodyguards were all born in Fengjun. They followed Tang Yin''s lead. Seeing him was more respected than seeing the emperor.


    Tang Yin didn''t want to drag down his brothers because Montaigne beheaded the bodyguard last time. He said to a bodyguard, "go in and find Xiao Min and let her inform the princess. I''m coming."


    "Yes! King!" The bodyguard answered with an arched hand, then stood up and ran quickly to the yard.


    After a short time, Xiao Min followed the bodyguard out of the hospital.


    With a cold face, she walked up to Tang Yin. As soon as she was about to speak, she immediately looked at both sides, stretched out her hand to hold Tang Yin and walked to a secluded place.


    Tang Yin followed her curiously. When Xiao Min stood still, he asked suspiciously, "why? It''s so mysterious?"


    Xiao Min loosened Tang Yin, put his arms around him, rolled his eyes, and said in a bad tone, "what else are you doing here?"


    Tang Yin was happy and said, "of course, I''m looking for the princess!"


    "How dare you come?"


    "Why not?"


    "You already have three ladies..."


    "So what?" Tang Yin interrupted her and said with a smile, "my heart for rou''er has never changed."


    Still soft! Xiao Min was angry at his appearance of hanging Erlang. She snorted coldly in her heart and said, "do you want the princess to be one of your nine concubines?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "I won''t tell you more. Just go in and report to rou''er."


    "The princess is angry and won''t see you." Xiao Min skimmed her lips.


    Tang Yin didn''t have the patience to do more unnecessary entanglement with Xiao min. he frowned and said, "just tell me."


    Xiao Min shrugged and said, "it''s no use informing, because the princess is receiving guests now!"


    "Who?" Tang Yin was stunned.


    "General Meng!"


    "Montaigne?"


    "How many more generals are there?" Xiao Min sneered.


    Tang Yin frowned and murmured, "it''s him again!" After a pause, he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with him coming to see the princess?"


    Xiao Min is angry with Tang Yin, I''m a handsome man, but I don''t think I''m the only one who can''t see the princess. I''m the most handsome, but I can''t see the princess. I''m the only one who can''t see her. I''m the only one who can''t see her. I can''t see her coldly


    Teng!


    Tang Yin''s anger rushed from the soles of his feet to the tip of his hair. Without warning, he suddenly stretched out his hand and clasped Xiao Min''s neck. At the same time, layers of black fog were released around his body.


    Xiao Min''s face changed slightly, but she was not afraid. On the contrary, she sneered and said, "what? I hit your pain? Your Highness the wind king!"


    His cold eyes glared at Xiao Min, who didn''t know how long it would take. Tang Yin slowly loosened the palm of her neck. He closed his eyes, took three deep breaths in a row, put his arm down, didn''t turn his head, and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Xiao Min wondered if she had heard wrong. When Tang Yin was suddenly angry, she really thought she was dead. Unexpectedly, he not only loosened his hand, but also said sorry.


    Tang Yin calmed his mood and said, "if you don''t kill you, it''s not that you don''t deserve to die, but that rou''er needs a trusted person like you to protect her."


    "Oh!" Xiao Min said sarcastically, "I said how your Highness the wind suddenly found out his conscience and showed mercy. It turns out that he cares about the princess!"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows. Xiao Min''s mouth was as annoying as before. The first time he saw Yin Rou was when he escorted Yin Rou to Yancheng. On the road that time, he and Xiao Min kept arguing. Later, he thought Xiao Min had changed, but now he has changed back to the way he used to be.


    He shrugged and said, "you don''t care who I care about. You just need to go in and report now!"


    "You hate me so much that you wanted to kill me just now. Why should I help you?"


    "If you don''t want to help, I''ll go in by myself!" Tang Yin angrily turned to walk towards the hospital.


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Min sneered and said, "why? This time I want to break into the princess''s bedroom? Now this is not your royal palace, but the imperial palace where the emperor is. Is it where you want to go? Besides, the princess..."


    Tang Yin stopped, turned back and looked at Xiao Min''s mouth opening and closing. He said vigorously. He was already unhappy. The roots of his hate were itchy. As soon as his mind turned, the corners of his mouth provoked him, revealing a cautious evil smile.


    He suddenly took a step forward and came close to Xiao min. before the latter reacted, he raised his hand and pressed the back of her brain, drew it back, and then blocked Xiao Min''s mouth with his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Min was so stupid that she couldn''t believe it was true. Tang Yin kissed her? Dare you kiss her in public?


    After only five seconds, Tang Yin let go of Xiao Min and looked at her. He hissed. The world was clean.


    Without even managing, Xiao Min, who was surprised as a wooden chicken, Tang Yin took big steps to the Huaying hall.


    "King?" The bodyguards around were surprised and wanted to stop, but they didn''t dare. They stared at Tang Yin in surprise.


    He took the gold medal out of his arms and said, "I have a gold medal granted by the son of heaven. I can go in and out at will. You don''t need to ask!"


    The gold medal just said that he could go in and out of the palace, but as for whether he could go in and out of the harem, Yin Zhun didn''t give a special explanation, and Tang Yin took advantage of this loophole to muddle through.


    Hearing what he said, the bodyguards were relieved, retreated one after another, bowed down and said, "please, king!"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Yin had a gold medal in hand and went straight to the Huaying hall.


    Just recently, he saw Yan Rou and Montaigne sitting at the table, Yan Rou''s eyes were red, tears were still hanging on his face, and Montaigne''s hand was resting on Yan Rou''s shoulder.


    This scene made Tang Yin''s dark eyes seem to become two fires. With his entry, the temperature in Huaying hall suddenly dropped several degrees.


    Yin Rou and Meng Tian obviously didn''t expect Tang Yin to appear suddenly. They stood up almost at the same time. Yin Rou was surprised and said, "yin?"


    Montaigne picked at the corner of his mouth, deliberately didn''t move his hand holding Yan Rou''s shoulder, and said with an understatement smile: "Your Highness the wind king."


    Although he was saluting, listening to his tone and looking at his expression was more like demonstrating to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin had a fiery temper. If Yan Rou was not present, if he was in another place, he would have rushed to tear Montaigne''s to pieces, especially the hand he touched Yan rou.


    Before Tang Yin spoke, Montaigne first said, "why did your highness King Feng enter the palace late at night? And even your highness King Feng will bear the crime of trespassing into the back palace without informing..."


    Clang!


    With the clear and crisp sound, Montaigne''s words were interrupted. I saw a glittering token on the table.


    Tang Yin was expressionless, looked at Yin Rou with straight eyes, and youyou said, "this is a token given by the son of heaven. You can pass through the palace at will. General Meng needs to see it clearly."


    Montaigne''s face changed slightly and his eyes scanned the gold medal on the table. Yes, he had seen it and it was a favorite of the emperor. He didn''t know whether he could pass freely in the palace.


    He said faintly, "I will ask the holy one about it!"


    "That''s your business." Tang Yin''s eyes still didn''t leave Yan Rou and said coldly, "however, the golden body of the princess is not something you can touch from the second grade department!"


    Hearing this, Yan Rou suddenly found that Montaigne''s hand was on her shoulder. She quickly turned aside and explained in a subconscious voice: "don''t get me wrong, general Meng..."


    Tang Yin stepped forward with an arrow, stretched out his finger and pressed Yan Rou''s lips, said softly with a smile, "don''t explain, I know what''s going on." He said calmly. In fact, he was going crazy with curiosity in his heart, but he just had the ability to resist it.


    He turned to Montaigne and said, "if general Montaigne has nothing else to do, go back. I have something to talk to the princess."


    Montaigne stood up and didn''t move. His eyes were shining and looked at Tang Yin.


    In fact, Yan Rou was in a mess now. The last person she wanted to see was Tang Yin, but seeing the unusual atmosphere between Tang Yin and Meng Tian, she had to say, "general Meng, please come back first!"


    "Yes! Princess highness! Please have some rest for your royal highness!"


    Montaigne saluted Yan roushen respectfully, then only slightly arched Tang Yin and strode out.


    As soon as he left his front foot, Yan Rou pushed Tang Yin away, turned around, red eyes and whispered, "what else do you want me to do?"

 V1.Chapter 657

    Tang Yin took Yin Rou to sit down and said, "I''ll talk to you."


    "About what?" Yan Rou didn''t turn his head and didn''t seem to want to see him.


    Tang Yin naturally knew what she was angry about. After a pause, he said, "after a while, I will propose marriage to your majesty."


    Yan Rou was surprised, turned back and said subconsciously, "propose marriage?"


    "Yes! I will ask your majesty to betroth you to me." Tang Yin said positively.


    Yin Rou was happy at first, but soon turned angry. She stared at Tang Yin and asked, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Princess!" Tang Yin raised her hand, stroked Yin Rou''s cheek and said word by word, "Princess of the wind country!"


    "You..." Yan Rou didn''t know whether she should be happy or angry. She lowered her head and whispered, "don''t you already have a princess?"


    "Who said that?" Tang Yin asked with a smile.


    "You have canonized madam..."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "I just canonized my wife, but I didn''t have a queen. Originally, I wanted to choose one of them to be my princess, but after thinking about it, I didn''t think it was appropriate, nor was it what I really wanted. In my mind, there is always only one person who can be my wife and son and become the queen of the wind country."


    Yan Rou''s heart beat faster and instinctively asked, "who?"


    "It''s you." Tang Yin''s deep eyes fell on Yan Rou''s exquisite little face.


    The simple three words made Yan Rou''s heart pool like stagnant water swell again. She looked at Tang Yin in disbelief, her small mouth opened slightly, and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Tang Yin murmured, "many things are incomprehensible. When I first saw you, I was simply attracted by your appearance, because you are very much like a person I used to know. When I saw you the second time, I had only one feeling in my heart."


    "Yes... What is it?" Yan Rou became nervous and asked in a low voice.


    "Intimacy." Tang Yin looked at her without blinking and said, "it''s as kind as relatives."


    Yin Rou thought Tang Yin would say sweet words that made her blush and heartbeat. Unexpectedly, it was a sense of intimacy, a sense of intimacy like relatives! She was stunned for a moment, stimulated Lingling to fight a cold war and asked, "you regard me as your sister..."


    "Listen to me." Tang Yin interrupted her wishful thinking, Continue: "It''s a wonderful feeling, calm but surprisingly warm. It''s like seeing my close relatives, my destined wife, who can accompany me and spend my life with me. I don''t know what love is or whether it''s love with one arrow. All I know is that the wife I want to marry must be you and the husband you want to marry must be me, The two of us will be together. Nothing can change. "


    "Yin......" Yan Rou stared at Tang Yin blankly, without crying, but tears had rolled down.


    Tang Yin is not good at rhetoric. He won''t make women happy. He just tells his true feelings.


    His feeling for Yan Rou was by no means a close relative of blood relationship, but a close relative between husband and wife who could spend their whole life together.


    He didn''t know what love was. In the past, he thought he loved Wumei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi, but when he saw Yin Rou again, he understood that it wasn''t love, just pure love and responsibility. Love was actually a very selfish thing and could only be given to one person.


    "Will you be my wife?" Tang Yin held Yin Rou''s chilly catkin and asked softly.


    Feeling the warmth of his palm and looking at his black eyes like the night sky, Yan Rou couldn''t extricate herself from it. Facing Tang Yin, who showed her true feelings at the moment, she couldn''t say "no" at all.


    She bit her lips tightly to keep herself from crying. She wiped her tears and nodded heavily.


    Seeing her consent, Tang Yin felt as if she had floated to the clouds in a moment, and her body was light and floating. He pulled Yan Rou into his arms and held her tightly, as if to integrate her into his body.


    Bang!


    When the door of the temple opened, Xiao Min bumped into it angrily. Seeing the scene of Tang Yin and Yin Rou embracing each other, the anger on her face immediately disappeared. She stood for three seconds. Her eyes rolled, her hands pulled the door and slowly retreated back.


    Although Tang Yin is not a good person in her mind, and she is even a lecheron who "holds the pot and looks at the basin" every day, the princess loves him and really likes him. She still hopes that the two can finally get together.


    I don''t know how long it was before Yan Rou''s excitement gradually calmed down. Her little face was in Tang Yin''s arms. Listening to his strong heartbeat, she said softly, "yes... Sorry..."


    Tang Yin was puzzled by her sudden apology and asked, "why do you apologize?"


    "Just now... Just now I thought of you in the room, and I was very sad. General Meng seemed to comfort me, but I didn''t notice that his hand was on my shoulder..." Yan Rou''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally she couldn''t hear herself.


    She could feel Tang Yin''s strong possessive desire for her, and didn''t like other men to touch her. She didn''t want to make him angry because of it.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "I understand." He stroked Yan Rou''s soft hair, but his eyes shone a chilling cold light. How could his woman allow others to touch him? He didn''t think about how to reasonably get rid of Montaigne''s trouble for the time being, but


    He turned his eyes and said softly, "as a princess, living in a deep palace, I have no friends, I can''t find a person to talk to, and I''m lonely. I understand all these. Well, I''ll find someone to accompany you and talk to you. She''s a good person to talk to."


    "Oh?" Yan Rou sat up straight, looked at him and asked, "who is it?"


    "Her name is Aoqing. Although she doesn''t talk much, she has a good heart. She used to be a Ranger. She has traveled many places and has a wide range of knowledge. If you are upset or can''t make up your mind, you can also discuss with her and she will give you good suggestions." Tang Yin smiled with "goodwill" and promoted Aoqing.


    "Ranger?" Yan Rou''s eyes lit up, and the princess''s identity made her live in the palace every month and year. She was like a bird trapped in a golden cage, full of longing for the rangers who traveled all over the world. She nodded again and again, and then said in embarrassment, "I don''t know if she is willing to accompany me, and will it cause you trouble?"


    Tang Yin comforted with a smile: "don''t worry! She will be willing to come (Aoqing doesn''t dare to listen to her own words), and there will be no trouble."


    In Yan Rou''s side, Xiao Min is trustworthy, but Tang Yin can also feel that Xiao Min doesn''t have a good impression of herself. Arranging Aoqing to Yan Rou''s side can not only protect her, but also prevent Montaigne from making a wrong idea about the princess and killing two birds with one stone, so she is much more at ease.


    For Tang Yin''s "consideration", Yin Rou was grateful and moved. Her sad little face was also full of laughter. She stood up, quickly bent down, chirped, kissed Tang Yin''s face quickly, and said, "thank you!" Then he ran into the inner room with a red face.


    Tang Yin sat there and stayed. In his impression, this was the first time Yan Rou took the initiative to kiss him. Although it was only the cheek, it was enough for his heartbeat to accelerate for a long time.


    Until he left the Huaying hall, his feet were light and soft, and his face was still with a silly smile.


    When the palace guards saw this, they all doubted whether they were dazzled. The king''s smile always made people feel cold. When was it so... Gentle.


    He turned a blind eye to the strange eyes around him. He thought that he was finally in love...


    The next day, Tang Yin was still busy. In the morning, he was going to the imperial palace to participate in the early Dynasty of the imperial court. He listened to the nonsense of the imperial ministers. After returning home, after lunch, the Fengguo ministers led by Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen came again. Tang Yin had to participate in the afternoon Dynasty to discuss the military and political affairs of the country.


    In his busy time, he didn''t forget his promise to Yan rou. He found Aoqing and explained that he was going to send her to the palace to accompany the princess.


    The style and means of the secret arrow are becoming more and more cruel, especially in terms of punishment, which is so cruel that she loses her surname. After all, Aoqing is a woman, not as cruel as Cheng Jin and Jiaxi. She had the intention to transfer from the secret arrow, but she never dared to mention it. Now Tang Yin asked her to go into the palace to accompany Yin rou. Aoqing agreed simply without thinking about it, and nodded her head immediately.


    Most of the palace guards were from the Feng army. It was easy for Tang Yin to arrange Aoqing to come to Yan rou. However, in order to avoid trouble, he reported the matter to Yan Zhun first. After the latter agreed, he brought Aoqing into the palace. Taking this opportunity, he also happened to see Yan Rou to solve the pain of lovesickness for several days.


    He did not ignore Qiu Zhen''s warning. During this period, he also deliberately avoided running to the palace.


    The emperor settled down completely in Fengguo, and everything returned to the previous order. The actual control of Fengguo is still in the hands of Tang Yin. The imperial court still has its own appearance, which is just a noble decoration. The only difference is that the Imperial Palace moved from Shangjing to Fengguo, while Tang Yin moved from the imperial palace to outside the palace.


    A few days later, Tang Yin received the war report of Ningguo. As Qiu Zhen had expected, the war between Ningguo and Duji finally evolved into a scuffle between Ningguo and many city states of moffis Federation. Five big city states in moffis Federation sent troops to reinforce Duji, including besa.


    It will not be easy for you to join the war, but it will be hard for you to join the war.


    Finally, the state of Ning had to negotiate peace with Duji. Duji returned the occupied territory of the state of Ning, while the state of Ning withdrew its military assistance to TIA and promised not to reinforce Duji when he fought with TIA.


    The result of this is exactly what Duji wants. After the negotiation between the two sides, Duji''s troops all withdrew from Ningguo, and the spearhead turned and began to attack Tiya, which Duji coveted for a long time. However, even without Ningguo''s assistance, Tiya''s combat effectiveness was not as weak as Duji imagined, and the war was not as smooth as they expected.

 V1.Chapter 658

    After the peace negotiation between Ningguo and Duji was reached, they sent envoys again to negotiate peace with Fengguo.


    Now Ningguo no longer wants to fight. The two wars that broke out at the same time, especially the Hedong war, have greatly damaged Ningguo''s military strength. Now what Ningguo needs most is time. It is urgent to restore its military strength and stabilize the wind country.


    In order to express the sincerity of the peace negotiation, the court of the state of Ning dispatched sun Yuanhong to return to Liangzhou. Wei Zheng was the temporary commander of the Ning army camp in Hexi. In addition, the state of Ning sent Da Hong Lu Hongluo to Yancheng with Princess Yan yinghan of the state of Ning. First, peace negotiation and second, peace. In short, it was to leave the Lord as a hostage in the state of Feng to show its sincerity.


    At that time, it was not surprising that the reconciliation between the vassal states or the exchange of princes and princes as hostages occurred from time to time. This time, Ningguo was willing to take the initiative to reconcile with Fengguo. First, he was afraid of being beaten by the bravery and good fighting of Fengjun. Second, the emperor had settled in Fengguo, which made Ningguo more or less afraid and wanted to form a friendly relationship with Fengguo.


    Tang Yin received the envoys of the state of Ning at his temporary palace (the current residence can no longer be called the palace).


    Hongluo is an old man in his 60s. His beard and hair are gray, but he is tall. Even when he is old, he is not old. He has a tiger back and a bear waist. He is magnificent and looks handsome, resolute and powerful. He is not much like a literary minister, but more like a general who fights on the battlefield and commands thousands of troops.


    With him was Princess Yan yinghan of Ningguo. She wore white clothes, white skirts, white gauze and white shoes. She was white all over and her face was covered with white gauze. Only two big and round eyes were exposed. The two maidens behind her were also dressed in the same way. They were white and beautiful, but as far as the customs and habits at that time were concerned, they wore white only at funerals.


    Perhaps it was because of the cultivation of dark spiritual martial arts that Tang Yin liked black rather than white. When he saw Yan yinghan at first glance, he was disgusted. Fengguo, which has always been dominated by black, is not very cold about white. The ministers of civil and military affairs around the hall are similar to Tang Yin''s psychology, and all frown secretly.


    Unable to see Yan yinghan''s expression clearly, Tang Yin scoffed at her two exposed eyes. It was not ugly, but the other party''s eyes were too frightened. Their big eyes were erratic and blinked constantly. It was not like coming to see her king of the wind, but more like coming to see demons and ghosts.


    The dignified Princess of a country is so timid and panicked. Let alone lose face, she is not even as good as ordinary people''s women, or even... As good as the maid behind her.


    Tang Yin looked up at the maid behind Yan yinghan. Although the maid on the left could also see the feeling of fear, she was at least calm, while the maid on the right had extraordinary bearing. Although she could not see the shape clearly, her natural temperament was very elegant and noble and serene.


    oh Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and stared at the distinguished maid with sharp eyes.


    The latter seemed to feel his gaze, subconsciously raised his head and touched Tang Yin''s eyes.


    The maid looked very beautiful, with willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes and snow-white skin. She didn''t panic at all about Tang Yin''s eyes, and hung her head as if nothing had happened.


    significant! Tang Yin secretly laughed. Compared with Yan yinghan, the little maid''s manner and calm atmosphere are more like a princess


    "Minister, great Honglu Hongluo of Ningguo, with the second princess Yan yinghan, pay a visit to his highness King Feng!" While talking, Hong Luo bowed to Tang Yin.


    Seeing that he only bowed and did not bow down, the generals on Tang Yin''s left hand hummed coldly, and the sound of holding the hilt with his palm rang out continuously.


    Hong Luo''s expression remained the same and kept the posture of bowing and saluting, while Yan yinghan, who was standing on the side, was shocked, his legs softened and almost sat on the ground.


    Fortunately, the maid behind her reacted quickly enough and reached out to help her. At the same time, she pulled the corner of her clothes without leaving a trace, suggesting that she should salute Tang Yin as soon as possible.


    Others may not have noticed her little move, but it didn''t surpass Tang Yin''s eyes.


    He smiled in his heart. It seems that the princess standing in front is not a real princess, and the maid behind is not a real maid, which is very interesting.


    "I''ve seen the wind king!"¡® ''Yan yinghan'' gave a blessing with a trembling voice, as if mosquitoes were barking.


    Tang Yin hummed and laughed in her heart, but did not point it out. She waved her hand at will and said, "flat."


    "King Xie Feng!" Hongluo thanked loudly and straightened up.


    Tang Yin leaned aside, casually leaned against the handle of the chair, put her arm on her cheek, smiled and asked, "Lord Hong, I heard that you came to Fengguo again for peace."


    "No!"


    Hongluo answered, took out a roll of silk cloth from his cuff, handed it forward respectfully, and said, "this is the peace agreement made by my king. Please have a look at it."


    "Bring it up!"


    A servant hurried forward, took the silk cloth and sent it to Tang Yin. The latter took over and looked at it. The contents are similar to the peace agreement negotiated last time. The details may be changed, but they are still similar on the whole. After reading it once, Tang Yin threw the silk cloth on the table and didn''t answer directly. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pointed to "Yan yinghan" and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Hongluo zhengse said, "in order to express the sincerity of our king''s negotiation, I hereby betroth my second princess Daning to his highness King Feng. I hope that my two countries, Ning and Feng, can put aside their past grievances, tie the knot forever and form an alliance of friendship!"


    "Oh! So it is, ha ha -"


    The king''s chair was wide, and Tang Yin was almost half lying on it. He looked around at the ministers around him and asked, "the second princess of Ningguo is going to marry me. I don''t know which adult or general is willing to marry the princess?"


    The faces of the ministers and generals all changed.


    People have said that the princess is going to marry the king. Why does the king ask himself these people?


    I don''t understand Tang Yin''s intention. Even if he''s not joking, people dare not marry the princess of Ningguo. Feng and Ning may go to war when they marry the princess of Ningguo. If they don''t do well, they will have to be charged with collaborating with the enemy and treason.


    After asking twice, Tang Yin smiled and said, "why? In your eyes, Princess Ningguo is so terrible?"


    Such humiliation made Hong Luo, Yan yinghan and the two maids blush, especially the maid on the right. At this time, she raised her head and looked at Tang Yin''s pair of Phoenix eyes, which were almost ready to burst out fire.


    Seeing that none of the ministers dared to answer, Tang Yin sat up straight, looked up at the outside of the hall, and shouted, "listen to the soldiers outside, who wants to marry the princess of Ningguo, just say it!"


    His voice didn''t fall for a long time, so he heard a man outside the temple shouting, "I want to marry you!"


    With the words, a guard captain approached from the outside. His old face turned red. He looked at "Yan yinghan" who was at a loss. He knelt down at the door of the hall and kowtowed to Tang Yin.


    Ministers have concerns, but the following soldiers don''t care about those. They are all rough people. They listen to what Tang Yin says and won''t consider others. It''s a distant dream for ordinary people to marry Princess Ningguo. Who doesn''t want to try it?


    Looking at the guard captain kneeling below, Tang Yin smiled with bent eyes and waved, "stand up!"


    "Yes! King!" The captain of the guard stood up.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Villain Liu Dali!"


    "Yes! Sure!" Tang Yin nodded, pointed to Yan yinghan, who had not yet understood what was going on, and said, "she will be your wife in the future. Now, I will give you a holiday, and you can take her home!"


    "Thank you, King Ron!" The captain of the bodyguard almost jumped high. Dang, Dang, Dang, knelt down and knocked his head for three times. With big strides, he came close to Yan yinghan and made a gesture to hold her.


    At this time, let alone the foolish eyes of the ministers, even Hong Luo was blindfolded. Seeing that Tang Yin was not joking, he hurriedly stretched out his hand and stopped the captain of the guard. He looked back at Tang Yin angrily and shouted, "what does your Highness the king of wind mean? How can my great princess Daning marry a soldier of the country of wind?"


    "Hum!" Tang Yin sneered and said, "don''t you really know that you''ve got a fake princess to deceive the king? Let her marry brother Fengjun. The king feels wronged, brother. Do you dare to pick and choose here?"


    Ah? Hong Luo was surprised. How did Tang Yin know that the princess was fake? Had he seen the princess? Impossible


    Seeing his doubts, Tang Yinyou said, "don''t guess, I don''t only know the second princess of your country, but also..."


    "Nonsense!"


    This is not what Hong Luo said, but from the mouth of the maid. She stared at Tang Yin and said angrily, "I haven''t seen you in the palace at all. How can I know you?" After saying that, seeing the smile in Tang Yin''s eyes getting stronger and stronger, she immediately realized that she had made a mistake, but she didn''t care. She said positively, "this palace is the second princess of Ningguo, Yan yinghan!"


    Wow - there was an uproar in the hall. Only at this time did the ministers understand that the woman masked with white gauze was not the princess of Ningguo, but the maid behind her.


    What kind of tricks is Ningguo playing?


    "Bold!" Zhang Xin, the internal historian of grain cultivation, shouted angrily, took a step from the train and asked, "Lord Hong, is this your sincerity to negotiate and deceive the king by pretending to be a princess in your country?"


    Hongluo whispered bitterly! I didn''t expect Tang Yin to be so cunning and see the flaw so soon.


    At this time, Hongluo was no longer as calm as he had just been, and bean sized beads of sweat flowed down his temples.


    Tang Yin sneered and said, "the king will speak for you. The peace negotiation of the kingdom of Ning is a delaying measure. He doesn''t really want to marry the princess to the kingdom of Feng, get a fake princess, and then try to send the real princess back to the kingdom of Ning quietly. If the matter is exposed, the real princess will stand up again. Lord Hong, is what the king said right?"


    Before Hong Luo answered, Yan yinghan said, "no! It''s the idea of our palace to let the maid pretend to be the princess. It has nothing to do with Ningguo. If brother Wang really wanted to deceive his highness Feng, he wouldn''t let his highness Feng see the flaw so soon!"

 V1.Chapter 659

    It''s reasonable for Yan yinghan to say so. If it was really king Ning Yan Chu who wanted to replace him with a fake princess, he would never find such a timid maid. Tang Yin nodded and asked, "then why did the princess let her maid pretend to be you?"


    With an indifferent smile, Yan yinghan said, "the husband I want to marry should be a very smart man. If I can''t even see whether the princess is true or false, I don''t want to marry!"


    Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing on her back when she said this. No matter whether Yan yinghan said it true or false, this woman is really good at talking. Praising people is not explicit, but it can make each other float.


    He looked at Yan yinghan, who was calm and unhurried, and felt a little more favorable in his heart. He said with a smile: "I am full of talents, and talented people with lofty ideals are like crucian carp crossing the river, such as Zuo Xiang Qiu Zhen!" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pointed to Qiu Zhen, who stood first on the left column.


    Qiu Zhen didn''t expect that the king would suddenly point on his head. He choked his throat with a mouthful of saliva and coughed twice in a row. Then he quickly arched his hands and said, "I''m not talented. The king flattered me."


    Yan yinghan didn''t even see Qiu Zhen. His eyebrows twisted into a pimple. He frowned at Tang Yin, aggravated his tone, and said coldly, "brother Wang asked me to marry his highness King Feng."


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "what if the king gives you to Zuo Xiang?"


    "I will never come from!"


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin laughed and asked curiously, "why don''t you follow the law?"


    Yan yinghan suddenly raised his hand, pulled the jade hairpin off his head, then put the tip of the hairpin against his neck and said, "I''d rather die than humiliate Ningguo!"


    Yo! This woman is strong! In the eyes of Tang Yin and other officials, the princess is a spoiled and weak woman, but the second princess of Ningguo is different.


    Feng people always admire the brave and unyielding people. The ministers looked at Yan yinghan with much respect. Qiu Zhen also moved in his heart and couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Tang Yin didn''t say anything more about this matter. He picked up the peace agreement again, looked it carefully again, and then said to Hong Luo, "Lord Hong, I have to think about the peace negotiation again. As for the second princess of your country, I''m not blessed to suffer. Take the princess back!"


    "This......" Hong Luo''s face looked pale and didn''t speak for a long time. The princesses have already come, but also for the sake of marriage. If they are brought back to Ningguo by themselves, it is not only an insult to the princess, but also a great humiliation to Ningguo. How can he explain to the king when he goes back?


    When he was considering how to persuade Tang Yin, Yan yinghan''s face turned white and her body trembled. Her eyes glared at Tang Yin, the tip of the hairpin pierced her skin, and the bright red blood flowed down her white neck.


    Qiu Zhen took a breath, stepped forward and said to Tang Yin, "king, since King Ning is sincere in negotiation and marriage is a good thing for both countries, why should the king push it out? Weichen... Weichen thinks it''s better to let the princess stay."


    ha-ha! Tang Yin secretly laughed and was surprised that Qiu Zhen, who has always been indifferent to people, would speak for Ning people, which is too abnormal.


    He narrowed his eyes and swept his eyes around Qiu Zhen and Yan yinghan. He found that Qiu Zhen''s eyes floated back from time to time while talking, and Yan yinghan was also looking at Qiu Zhen in surprise.


    He held his chin for a moment, then stood up, walked out and said, "the princess has seen the environment here. If the princess doesn''t feel wronged and wants to stay, just stay. Zhang Zhe, ask Lord Hong to go to the pavilion to rest. Qiu Zhen, you can arrange the princess''s residence."


    "Yes! King!" Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe both stepped in to get the order.


    "Big... King... I..." at this time, the captain of the guard stood at the door of the hall foolishly and didn''t know what to do with the maid Yan yinghan.


    Tang Yin understood what he meant. He said with a smile, "you have no jokes! Since the king has rewarded her to you, she is your person. If you want to take her away, you will take her away. If someone stops you, you will cut off his head with a knife under your rib!"


    "Thank you, king!" With Tang Yin''s words, the captain of the guard was relieved. Holding the knife handle in one hand and the wrist of the maid in white in the other hand, he took her to the outside of the hall happily.


    Yan yinghan dares to be angry and dare not speak, because Tang Yin just said that, she dare not come forward to stop again. After all, Tang Yin is very good if he didn''t kill the maid.


    Looking at Tang Yin''s back, Yan yinghan had eight words in his heart: capricious and unpredictable.


    "Princess?"


    Qiu Zhen''s voice awakened Yan yinghan. She looked left and right. All the ministers in the hall had left. Even Hong Luo didn''t know when to leave. At this time, only she, Qiu Zhen and a maid were left in the big hall.


    She looked up at Qiu Zhen. This was the first time she had looked at him carefully. In her opinion, it was at least an old man over 50 who could make the appearance of a country, but Qiu Zhen was very young and looked only in his early 30s. However, the ministers of the wind country, including the monarch Tang Yin, were very young, and even middle-aged people over 40 were very rare.


    This is not only a young and vigorous court, but also a vigorous and extremely enthusiastic court. Because of this, the practices of the wind country are often incomprehensible, which is also the terrible place of the wind country. Yan yinghan felt it in his heart.


    She gave a blessing to Qiu Zhen and whispered, "thank you for Qiu Xiang just now."


    Qiu Zhen was stunned and asked, "why did the princess thank me?"


    "If Qiu Xiang didn''t speak for me, I''m afraid I would have to be driven back to Ningguo by King Feng. Then I... Have no face to live any longer." Youhan said.


    Qiu Zhen smiled, waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome, princess. I''m just telling the truth in my heart. Please follow me, Princess!"


    Yan yinghan doesn''t have the arrogance of the princess, but has the courage and directness of a man, which makes Qiu Zhen''s impression of her a little better.


    Although Tang Yin''s residence is no longer a royal palace, it is still very large, and it is heavily guarded. There are ten steps a post and five steps a whistle. No matter where you go, you can meet a team of bodyguards patrolling and walking. This is only a clear whistle, but there are more hidden whistles in the dark, including erratic and strange secret arrows.


    Qiu Zhen can''t decide where to place Yan yinghan. He takes Yan yinghan to find Tang Zhong first and asks Tang Zhong to arrange the room.


    Tang Zhong used to be Tang Yin''s housekeeper. Now Tang Yin has become a monarch. He also jumped into the dragon''s gate and became the chief internal affairs officer next to Tang Yin.


    His identity is different, but Tang Zhong''s temper is the same as before. Except Tang Yin, no matter who he sees, he is a dead fish face, and his words are rigid without any tone.


    After hearing Qiu Zhen''s story, Tang Zhong knew that Yan yinghan was the princess sent by Ningguo to make peace. Tang Zhong thought a little and took her to the right courtyard.


    Tang Yin''s palace is a combination of four large houses, divided into front, rear, left and right courtyards. The front yard is mainly the place where Tang Yin and ministers discuss state affairs. The backyard is equivalent to the back palace. It is the residence of Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi. The kitchen, warehouse and maid''s residence are mainly concentrated in the left courtyard, and the right courtyard is basically empty.


    Walking to the right, Qiu Zhen said, "the king gave the palace to the son of heaven, so he can only live in an ordinary house for the time being. If the princess is dissatisfied, just mention it."


    Yan yinghan was happy with the situation. She looked at the surrounding environment from time to time and said with a smile: "I think it''s very good here. It''s not as cold as in the palace, but has a sense of intimacy."


    Is it? Hearing the speech, Qiu Zhen had no reason in his heart. He had a better impression of Yan yinghan.


    He asked, "what''s the princess''s impression of the king?" When asking questions, even he couldn''t understand what he was nervous about, and his heart gradually raised.


    Yan yinghan was stunned. He pondered thoughtfully for a long time, slowly shook his head and said, "I can''t understand him, but..."


    "Well?"


    "However, I think he is terrible! Although he has been laughing, he gives me a cold feeling." Yan yinghan tells the truth.


    Qiu Zhen nodded understandingly. Yes, no matter who you are, you will feel like this when you first meet the king. Obviously, he is laughing. Obviously, he is born with a lovely and handsome smiling face, but people can''t feel any warmth. On the contrary, it will produce cold and fear.


    Looking at Qiu Zhen who was silent, Yan yinghan turned his eyes and asked casually, "I don''t know how Qiu feels about his king?"


    Qiu Zhen returned to his senses, smiled at Yan yinghan''s eyes and said: "in troubled times, the sage of great talents; in prosperous times, the tyrant who brings disaster to the country and the people!"


    Unexpectedly, Qiu Zhen would give his king such a comment. Yan yinghan was stunned. Even Tang Zhong, who was walking in front, couldn''t help looking back and took a deep look at Qiu Zhen.


    Qiu Zhen was not afraid that his words would reach Tang Yin''s ears. Even in front of Tang Yin, he dared to say so.


    In Qiu Zhen''s opinion, Tang Yin was born for the current wind country.


    The prosperity and rise of a country must sacrifice one or several generations, and Tang Yin is the first generation of heroes who took the rise of the wind country and embarked on prosperity. Of course, Tang Yin may not see the day when the wind country is really rich and strong, but the foundation he laid for the wind country will make the wind country stand out from the rest of the world and benefit the future generations of the wind country.


    "Qiu''s comments on King Feng are very..." Yan yinghan didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a long time, Fang said: "it''s very special."


    "Ha ha!" Qiu Zhen laughed and said, "in troubled times, I am satisfied to meet the Lord, even if I die forever!"


    Tang Zhong takes Yan yinghan to the right courtyard of the palace. He finds a relatively quiet courtyard and lets her stay. Then he calls several maidens to serve Yan yinghan.


    Tang Zhong didn''t leave until everything was arranged properly.


    Since Yan yinghan entered the palace, Tang Yin has never been to her residence, but Qiu Zhen often came to visit her.


    Since this is not a backyard, Qiu Zhen doesn''t need to avoid suspicion.

 V1.Chapter 660

    In the evening, Tang Yin summoned several important ministers to his study to discuss peace with Ningguo.


    During the last negotiation, Qiu Zhen''s opinion was "absolutely not allowed". This time, Qiu Zhen made a 180 degree turn in his attitude and said to Tang Yin, "the king should agree to negotiate peace."


    "Why?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "The king''s welcoming the emperor into the wind has offended the two great powers of Sichuan and Zhen. Although the Allied forces of the two countries dare to attack now, it does not mean they dare not come in the future. Therefore, the king should agree to negotiate peace, accept peace and affinity, first stabilize the relationship between China and Ningguo, and then make other arrangements." Qiu zhengse said.


    Other ministers nodded as they listened and felt that what Qiu Zhen said was reasonable.


    Tang Yin didn''t answer, but turned the conversation and asked with a smile, "Qiu Zhen, I heard you''ve been having a private meeting with Princess Ningguo all afternoon. Are you attracted to the princess?"


    Qiu Zhen was shocked, but his face was still calm. He said firmly: "first, the minister is to settle the princess according to the king''s order, take the princess familiar with the internal environment of the house, and arrange the food, clothing, housing and transportation of the princess, which is what the minister should do. Second, the princess wants to marry the king, not the minister. The minister dare not have unreasonable thoughts and will not be moved."


    "Really?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows with a smile. If you don''t have ghosts in your heart, you''ll really see ghosts! After spending so much time with Qiu Zhen, how could he not understand Qiu Zhen''s surname? If he didn''t have that mind, he would only scoff at his questions. How could he be wordy and list one, two or three.


    It turns out that Qiu Zhen is not a saint. There are times when he moves his heart! Tang Yinyue thinks it''s funny. Qiu Zhen used to make trouble for himself. Now if he doesn''t use Yan yinghan to make trouble for him, he''s really sorry for himself.


    Tang Yin was in a good mood at the thought of this.


    "Alas!" He sighed softly and said, "all the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty have married and established their families, and there are many wives and concubines, but Qiu Xiang is still alone. I''m really worried! Originally, I wanted to promise the princess to Qiu Xiang..."


    Ah? When Qiu Zhen heard the speech, his eyes lit up and looked at Tang Yin without blinking. Is the king not joking in the court this morning, but really wants to marry Yan yinghan to himself?! His heart began to beat faster and his blood gushed up his head.


    Looking at his eyes, Tang Yin almost laughed, but he immediately held back, sighed and said, "everyone should know that the biggest enemy of our country is not the state of Sichuan, let alone the state of Zhen, but the close country of Ning. If you give the princess of Ning to Qiu Xiang, I''m really afraid that Qiu Xiang will have mercy on Ning and his position will change!"


    Tang Yin was not joking, but really had such concerns. Qiu Zhen was the person he trusted most. If he wanted to consider things from the standpoint of Ningguo and give advice for himself, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Qiu Zhen stirred his soul to fight a cold war. Without saying a word, he fell to his knees with a thump and knocked his head forward: "the king has killed my minister! My minister has already made an oath. Even if I die for the king and the wind, I will not give up. If my minister has two hearts and two minds, I would like to be struck by thunder and there is no place to bury me!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin and all the officials around him were moved. People bowed their hands and said, "king, Qiu is loyal to the king. Heaven and earth can learn from him!"


    Tang Yin got up, walked to Qiu Zhen and helped him up. Then he grinned and said, "Qiu Zhen, what are you nervous about? I just have such concerns, but I didn''t say you would really do that." After a pause, he shrugged and pretended to be helpless: "in order to dispel my doubts, the princess can''t give it to you. I''d better accept it reluctantly."


    Go! Qiu Zhen almost vomited blood on the spot. The king said a big deal, but he didn''t say it.


    He frowned and asked suspiciously, "I don''t know, what title will the king give the princess?"


    "What position..." Tang Yin held his chin for a long time and asked, "Zong Yuan, according to the rules, how do you divide the monarch''s harem?"


    Zong Yuan smiled and arched his hands and said, "one queen, three wives, nine concubines, twenty seventh wife and eighty-one queen."


    Tang Yin gave a cry and said casually, "then return the princess to the eighty-one female imperial palace!"


    Qiu Zhen''s eyebrows were about to twist into a pimple and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, let the dignified Princess be the queen. This... Is not quite suitable?!"


    Tang Yin smiled, glanced at Qiu Zhen and said slowly, "it''s a compliment to let Princess Ning be the queen of the king here!"


    "..." Qiu Zhen was silent, and a sigh came out of his heart.


    Tang Yin was more amused when he looked at his unconcerned appearance, deliberately hanging Qiu Zhen''s appetite. He stopped talking about it, sat back on the collapse, spread the peace treaty on the table, then waved to the ministers and said, "everyone come and sit down and see if there is anything in this peace treaty that needs to be modified."


    Shangguan Yuanji said: "Your Majesty, this peace treaty only says that Ningguo will cede Hedong county to our country. Here, Weichen thinks it''s inappropriate."


    "Oh?"


    "Weichen felt that Ningguo should publicly admit that Hedong county is the territory of Fengguo and will never commit crimes against each other in the future."


    "Well, that makes sense." Tang Yin picked up his pen and drew a circle where Shangguan Yuanji said.


    Zhang Zhe said, "as for the compensation, Ningguo should leave room. The king doesn''t have to add gold and silver. He just needs to ask for 5000 more war horses and 10000 cattle and sheep!"


    The war horses, cattle and sheep are all missing from the Fengguo. Tang Yin nodded while listening and drew a circle on the peace treaty.


    After people''s suggestions and additions, the peace treaty was also smeared with circles everywhere.


    At the end of the discussion, the people checked it and confirmed that it was correct. Then they finalized the peace agreement and entrusted Zhang Han to have a detailed discussion with Dahong Lu Hongluo of Ningguo.


    Zhang Han is a senior scholar of Fengguo. Although he is only in his early 40s, he is knowledgeable, knows both ancient and modern times, and is quick thinking and eloquent. The most important thing is that he is not publicized, amiable, polite, without the sour taste of a scholar or the shelf of a senior official. This is what Tang Yin likes most, He felt that it was also most appropriate for Zhang Han to consult with Hong Luo about the peace talks between the two countries.


    After explaining Zhang Han, Tang Yin said to Zhang Xin, the internal history of millet control: "Zhang Xin, tomorrow you will go to Hedong County in person and carefully review the annual grain harvest there. In the future, my * * grain mainly comes from Hedong. I don''t want loopholes and moths there, so you can''t be careless when you check!"


    Zhang Xin is one of the few old ministers of Fengguo in the current imperial court. He is smooth and has two sides. He has gradually won the trust of Tang Yin. Although he is not very good, he still has real talent and learning. He has served as the internal history of grain management in Fengguo for so many years and has rich experience. He can''t see sand in his eyes.


    He respectfully saluted Tang Yin and said, "don''t worry, my king. I will check the grain production of Hedong County clearly and plainly, so that the king won''t lose a grain!"


    Zhang Xin is good at investing in people. He knows that what Tang Yin values most is grain production. This time, he can let himself go to Hedong County for examination, which also shows his trust in him. He held his breath in his heart and prepared to go to Hedong for a big fight to further win the favor of the king. In addition, the court ministers were ordered to go to the place, from which there were many sweets to earn.


    After discussing all the important business, Tang Yin breathed a sigh of relief. Then he remembered the Lingwu college and asked Qiu Zhen, "Qiu Zhen, how''s the Lingwu college going?"


    Qiu Zhen replied with an arched hand: "Weichen has selected the address of the college. It''s in the east city, not far from the palace. As for the teachers who teach art, Weichen wants to screen in the army."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "after the final candidate is determined, show me the list."


    "Yes! King!"


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and suddenly remembered something. He asked, "do you know that the doctor ordered Montaigne?"


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand why the king asked. People nodded one after another and said, "you know."


    Tang Yin''s eyes coagulated and youyou said, "what do you think if you get rid of this person?"


    I don''t know how Montaigne offended the king. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t dare to answer.


    At this time, not talking is tantamount to disapproval. Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "do you think it''s wrong?"


    Qiu Zhen said, "king, Montaigne is the son of Monroe. He has a special identity. What crime does the king want to put him to death?"


    What''s the charge? Tang Yin really doesn''t know what charges he can charge Montaigne. This man is too dogmatic and good at following the rules. It''s not easy to get hold of him.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "it''s up to the hidden arrow to deal with it?"


    Sending a hidden arrow is an assassination without light. The ministers frowned more tightly.


    Shangguan Yuanji said, "Your Majesty, just after the emperor settled down in Yancheng, a minister was suddenly killed. Isn''t this too brazen? It''s easy to be confessed!"


    Tang Yin frowned and waved, "don''t reason with me. I understand everything. That''s why I discussed with you how to solve this guy without leaving any trouble!"


    All the officials were silent again.


    The king said, "if there is any way to be patient with the king, he still has no way to make mistakes."


    Saying is not saying. Tang Yin waved distractedly and said, "OK, OK, I see. If there''s nothing wrong, you all go back!"


    "Yes! King! I''ll leave!" Seeing that the king did not insist on his own way, the people hissed one after another and withdrew from the study one after another.


    After the ministers left, Tang Yin called Shangguan Yuanwu and asked him to find Cheng Jin.


    After a short time, Cheng Jin walked into the study, saluted Tang Yin and said, "what''s your order?"


    Tang Yin really wants to give Cheng Jin a secret order to quietly solve Mengtian''s trouble, but he also knows that the ministers'' concerns are not unreasonable, and he can''t do it arbitrarily now. He asked, "where are you holding yuan Ziyi?"

 V1.Chapter 661

    "In the dark house!" Cheng Jin tells the truth.


    "* have you come up with a random cultivation method?" This is what Tang Yin cares about most.


    Cheng Jin shook his head in embarrassment and said, "not yet."


    Tang Yin raised his eyebrows. He had seen the punishment of hidden arrows. He felt that no one could survive such torture. He asked suspiciously, "even you can''t open her mouth?"


    Cheng jinchui looked down and whispered, "it''s... Impossible to make her compromise without using punishment."


    Tang Yin was stunned and asked, "why not execute?"


    Cheng Jin blinked and said, "at first, the king only told yuan Ziyi to be put under house arrest, and didn''t say he would torture her!"


    Tang Yin knocked on his forehead and muttered, "really? I really forgot." After a pause, he raised his head and said, "take me to her."


    "King, now?"


    "Now!"


    The dark house is the base camp of the dark arrow. It is still cold and lifeless. There are no guards outside and there are basically no people entering it. The huge house is empty and looks like a ghost house. The air is filled with a chilling smell of death.


    Yuan Ziyi was under house arrest in a small wing room. On the surface, there was no guard, but once she walked out of the room, a hidden arrow appeared and returned her.


    When Cheng Jin arrived with Tang Yin, it was late, but the light in the wing room was still on, indicating that Yuan Ziyi didn''t sleep.


    Walking closer, Cheng Jin respectfully opens the door for Tang Yin, who strides out of the room.


    After entering, Tang Yin looked up and saw yuan Ziyi sitting at the table reading. He didn''t even turn his head or take a more look at his entry.


    Tang Yin looked at her carefully. I haven''t seen yuan Ziyi this time. Yuan Ziyi is much thinner than before, but her beautiful appearance hasn''t changed. On the contrary, there is a bit of morbid beauty that people pity.


    "Miss purple is so leisurely!" Tang Yin walked to her side, looked down at the book in her hand and said with a smile.


    Hearing Tang Yin''s voice, Yuan Ziyi was shocked, but immediately returned to normal. She slowly put down her book, looked up at Tang Yin, and said slowly, "I don''t know if the king is coming, it''s too far to welcome."


    She was polite, but haughty, and sat there motionless.


    Tang Yin felt that Yuan Ziyi had only disgust for himself except hostility. He didn''t care. Being disgusted by the enemy was definitely much better than being liked by the enemy.


    "Is Miss purple still used to living these days?" Tang Yin asked casually.


    "Not used to it." Yuan Ziyi replied expressionless to Tang Yin''s eyes.


    She''s telling the truth. There is still a big difference between Fengguo and Ningguo. Ningguo is hot and humid, while Fengguo is dry and cold, and her eating habits are very different. More importantly, the dark house makes her feel very uncomfortable. This house is more like a huge ghost, sucking her life all the time.


    Looking at her stubborn little face and the firm will naturally revealed, Tang Yin sighed in her heart.


    His eyes rolled, Squinting his eyes, youyou said: "This is a place where secret arrows use torture and execute criminals. There are countless wronged souls and wild ghosts. The king will feel uncomfortable when he comes here. Why should miss purple stay here to suffer? As long as you are willing to hand over the random cultivation method, you can leave immediately. Otherwise, miss purple will stay here for a lifetime. Even if you die, your body will die Will be buried here! "


    Because the aura was sealed, Yuan Ziyi was no different from ordinary people. She couldn''t use the art of insight and detect whether there were spiritual practitioners around. If Tang Yin didn''t say, she really didn''t know that this was the nest of hidden arrows.


    The dark arrow has always been cruel and ruthless. Even within the wind country, the people who died in the dark arrow can''t be counted. No wonder I feel uncomfortable here, but the Yin here is really too heavy.


    "I really want to leave here, but if I have to exchange random variables, I''d rather stay here." Yuan Ziyi bit by bit shattered Tang Yin''s hope.


    What a hateful woman! Tang Yin whispered in his heart.


    Pondering for a moment, he suddenly bent down and approached yuan Ziyi. Asked softly, "aren''t you afraid of my punishment?"


    Yuan Ziyi didn''t pay attention to his threat at all. She said with a smile: "I can naturally stand ordinary punishment. Even if there is torture I can''t stand, I will bite my tongue and kill myself to end my pain as soon as possible."


    Seeing a flash of fire in Tang Yin''s eyes, Yuan Ziyi smiled, then stood up, stood face to face with Tang Yin without fear, and continued: "also, I hope the king will not make random ideas in the future. Even if I tell you, you can''t learn."


    Tang Yin frowned and said, "Guangming is Lingwu. Naturally, I can''t learn it, but I..."


    Before he finished, Yuan Ziyi shook her head and interrupted: "random change was created by our ancestors. The ancestors are daughters. Only women can learn the random change. Linglong gate has had hundreds of years and there are many disciples. Has the king ever heard of a man learning random change?"


    Random change only women can learn? This surprised Tang Yin. He glanced sideways at Cheng Jin in the back.


    At this time, Cheng Jin also frowned and bowed her head in meditation, as if thinking about whether a man had ever used the rumor of random change. But after thinking for a while, he really didn''t remember any man who used random change. All the time, the rumors of random change have happened to the female disciples of Linglong gate.


    Seeing Cheng Jin''s dejected expression, Tang Yin saw that he had agreed with Yuan Ziyi''s words. His eyes were frozen and deep. He looked directly into yuan Ziyi''s eyes as if he could see through the hearts of the people. The latter did not avoid, raised his head and looked at Tang Yin silently. Her eyes were not floating, flickering and flustered when lying, but only clear to the bottom.


    blamed! Unable to see the flaw, Tang Yin cursed in her heart, fiercely shook her robe sleeve and said coldly, "you''re going to stay here all your life!" With that, he walked out with big steps.


    Seeing Tang Yin finally take back her burning eyes and go out, Yuan Ziyi hissed. Although she was calm on the surface, her intimate underwear was almost soaked with sweat.


    What she said just now is half true and half uncertain. Random change was indeed created by the originator of Linglong gate, and set strict door rules. Random change spread to women rather than men. Just because of this, Linglong gate has always been full of yin and Yang, and the heads of all dynasties are women. As for whether men can learn to change randomly, Yuan Ziyi really doesn''t know, and there has never been such a precedent.


    Although she doesn''t want to stay in the nest of hidden arrows for a lifetime, it''s much better than passing on the random cultivation method to the wind country.


    Just as Tang Yin was about to go out of the room, his body suddenly stopped again, as if he remembered something, turned and walked back, and his eyes turned around on Yuan Ziyi.


    I don''t know what he''s up to. Yuan Ziyi was uncomfortable with his unbridled eyes. She subconsciously took a step back, raised her arms and naturally blocked her chest.


    Tang Yin scoffed at her defensive posture. He returned to Yuan Ziyi, held out his hand and picked up a wisp of hair. While playing with it, he also deliberately put it under his nose and sniffed it. He smiled and said, "it''s so fragrant!"


    Yuan Ziyi recalled Tang Yin''s insult to herself in Hedong. Her face changed. She wanted to pull her hair back, but Tang Yin didn''t mean to let go and clamped it tightly.


    She said angrily, "what the hell are you doing?"


    Looking at her angry little face, Tang Yin smiled more and more happily and said slowly, "since random change can''t be learned by men, what''s the use of me leaving you? Or, your value is only your body." As he spoke, he glanced at her maliciously.


    "You..." Yuan Ziyi was ashamed and angry. He couldn''t drag Tang Yin away. He looked at Cheng Jin flustered.


    Although Cheng Jin is the head of the hidden arrow, she is still good to her. Since she was under house arrest in the dark house, Cheng Jin has always been very polite to her without any rude behavior.


    Of course, she didn''t miss her eyes for help. Cheng Jin sighed. If the king really wants to possess yuan Ziyi, what can he do? However, her flustered eyes and painful little face made Cheng Jin feel a little distressed for no reason.


    Taking a deep breath, he arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty..."


    Tang Yin looked sideways at Cheng Jin and asked suspiciously, "what''s up?"


    "Oh... No, nothing!" Cheng Jin lowered his head.


    Tang Yin shrugged and smiled, continued to play with Yuan Ziyi''s hair, and youyou asked, "the aura cultivation method of Linglong gate should also be very suitable for women''s cultivation?"


    I didn''t understand what he meant by asking. Tang Yin''s closeness made yuan Ziyi uneasy. She nodded and replied calmly, "that''s right."


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned and said, "I''m going to follow the example of Ningguo and set up Lingwu college in the capital. There are no restrictions on the students. Naturally, there are men and women. I wonder if Miss Ziyi is willing to teach your cultivation methods to the female students in the college?"


    I never thought Tang Yin would make such a request. Yuan Ziyi and Cheng Jintong were stunned. The former said positively: "I have already said that random change I am anyway..."


    Tang Yin interrupted, "you just need to teach your spiritual cultivation method. As for random change, I won''t force you."


    Seeing yuan Ziyi''s suspicious face, Tang Yin said with a smile: "I don''t want to be trapped here all my life. Being a teacher of Lingwu college is the best choice. How about it?"


    "I... I need time to think about it."


    "I want your answer now."


    "You..." Yuan Ziyi shook her fist, pondered for a moment, crossed her heart and said, "OK! I promise you!"


    As long as you leave the nest of hidden arrows and live in the relatively loose Lingwu college, the chances of escape will also increase greatly.


    Tang Yin seemed to see through her mind. She smiled on her back and waved as she walked out. "Don''t try to escape. You''ll send someone to stare at you. In addition, your companion is still in my hand. If you escape, I''ll use the most cruel means to make her life worse than death." With that, he had walked out of the wing room and left yuan Ziyi standing in the room.

 V1.Chapter 662

    Tang Yin, accompanied by Cheng Jin, walks out of the dark house. Outside, Tang Yin suddenly asked, "Cheng Jin, do you like her?"


    Of course, Cheng Jin knew who Tang Yin meant when he said "she". He inspired Lingling to fight a cold war and hurriedly replied, "no! My subordinates just often regarded her as the resourceful yuan to join the army, and there was nothing else for her..."


    "Better not!" Tang Yin stopped, turned to face Cheng Jin, and said, "other women can do it, but yuan Ziyi can''t. the threat of random change is too great, and can even disturb the whole capital. Unless she is willing to sincerely obey the strong wind, otherwise, you won''t waste your mind on her."


    Cheng Jin suddenly changed his face and bowed his hand and said, "subordinates dare not!"


    "During Yuan Ziyi''s time as a teacher of Lingwu college, you are responsible for sending someone to keep an eye on her. You can''t let her contact anyone except the students in the college."


    "Why don''t you just kill her to avoid future trouble?"


    Tang Yin turned her back and sighed, "that''s a pity! I let her go to Lingwu college, but I still hope to influence her."


    "My subordinates understand."


    The peace talks between Feng and Ning have not reached a consensus and are under negotiation. The envoys of Sichuan and Zhen have arrived in Yancheng, Fengdu again.


    However, the envoys of the two countries did not meet Tang Yin, but Yin Zhun, the son of heaven.


    On this day, in the early Dynasty, Yin Zhun received the envoys of the two countries.


    Both envoys are in their forties and have plain looks, but they are not small. When they enter the hall, they don''t look aside, as if they didn''t pay attention to the imperial court ministers at all.


    Tang Yin, who was also king of the wind and was granted the title of king of the state protection, was also in the court hall. He stood in front of all civil and military officials. Others were not allowed to carry weapons in the court hall, but Tang Yin had a long sword slung around his waist. This is also approved by Yin Zhun.


    Seeing the two envoys swaggering and acting like no one else came near, Tang Yin smiled in his heart. In addition, he also wanted to see what Sichuan and Zhen were going to do.


    "Minister, the envoy of Chuan (Zhen) state, Wang Shu (Wei Guang) has seen his majesty!" The two envoys knelt down on the steps of the throne and kowtowed.


    Even in the wind country, Yan Zhun saw that the envoys of Sichuan and Zhen raised his heart to his throat and his legs trembled. He swallowed and spit, leaned slightly, so he waved calmly and said, "two love Qing, please get up."


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Wang Shu and Wei Guang stood up. The two of them held their hands on their backs and raised their heads, but they were almost facing Yan Zhun with their nostrils. Their domineering attitude and arrogance made all the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty angry.


    Yan Zhun tried his best to calm his tension. He asked, "I don''t know why the two love Qing came all the way to see me?"


    "We welcome your majesty back to Beijing!" Wang Shu said, "the state cannot say that there is no king, and the world cannot say that there is no lord. Your majesty should return to Shangjing as soon as possible. How can you stay in the desolate and remote land of Feng state for a long time and abandon the government?"


    Listening to Wang Shu''s tone is not like a minister talking to the son of heaven, but more like preaching.


    "This..." Yan Zhun said in silence.


    Wei Guang said, "in addition, I hope your majesty will immediately execute the disorderly and courteous officials led by Wang Yi, so as to calm the hearts of the people all over the world."


    "Oh..." Yin Zhun''s forehead exuded sweat.


    When Yan Zhun didn''t know how to reply, Tang Yin burst into a laugh, He said slowly, "Your Majesty has his own judgment on who is a loyal minister and who is a sycophant minister. Is it up to you, Chuan and Zhen? Today, you say that Lord Wang is a sycophant minister and ask your majesty to be beheaded. Will you frame other ministers as sycophants and let your majesty be beheaded? In the end, will your majesty be framed as a faint king and finally be the emperor of your two countries?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole hall was in an uproar.


    Everyone can see this truth, but only Tang Yin dares to say it directly.


    The ministers were nervous and angry, especially Wang Yi, who was in the center of the vortex, looked at Tang Yin''s eyes and unconsciously showed a different color. All along, he has a strong vigilance against Tang Yin, not false color, for fear that he will yield to the emperor. Today, Tang Yin publicly stood up to speak for him, which moved and embarrassed Wang Yi.


    Wang Shu and Wei Guang looked up and down at Tang Yin in surprise and asked, "are you..."


    "Tang Yin!"


    "Oh! It''s your Highness the wind king!" Wang Shu showed an expression of enlightenment. He smiled coldly, pretended to bow his hands and said, "Your Highness King Feng is far away from Shangjing. Naturally, he doesn''t understand the situation of Shangjing. Wang Yi and others disturb the government and confuse the son of heaven, which is obvious to all..."


    Tang Yin waved and interrupted, "I don''t know if it''s obvious to all. I just want to remind you that you should remember your identity. If you dare to be rude to your majesty and plant and slander the ministers of the court, then don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly and being impolite to you!"


    Wang Shu and Wei Guang were already full of resentment against Tang Yin. Sichuan and Zhen pursued the son of heaven, and no other vassal states dared to intervene. Only Tang Yin participated recently, and killed and retreated his vanguard army and two vanguard officials. At this time, Tang Yin stood out again, and their hatred for him had reached the extreme.


    Wei Guang''s old face sank and said with a smile, "you''re welcome? Does your Highness the wind king still want to kill me?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said ambitiously, "that''s not sure!"


    Wei Guang''s threat to him was not at all serious. He said, "this time I came to Yancheng, there is another thing. I will take the royal highness of princess to return to Zhen Guo and marry Prince Edward."


    Without waiting for word, Tang Yin took the lead: "it seems that you have to disappoint Wei. You go back and tell Li Dan that her royal highness will not go anywhere. She will only stay in the wind country!"


    "You..." Wei Guangqi''s seven tricks smoke. He picks up the emperor and returns to Beijing. Tang Yin blocks and kills Wang Yi. He blocks again. Now he wants to pick up the princess and get married in Zhenguo. He still blocks. What does he want to do? Wei Guang grin said, "Your Highness has an engagement with Prince Taizu, so what is the royal highness of Feng''s strength to detain the princess in the wind country?"


    "It''s not detention. It''s respecting the princess''s own wishes." Tang Yin said with a smile, "the engagement between the princess and Li Dan ended when your country and the state of Sichuan jointly captured Shangjing. While using force against the emperor, * forcing the emperor to leave Shangjing, while brazenly coming to marry the princess, I''m afraid there will be no thicker skinned person in the world than your Zhenguo."


    "Ha ha -"


    His words made many ministers in the hall laugh, and even Yan Zhun''s nervous mood gradually relaxed. With Tang Yin in front of him, he felt that his waist was hard and his confidence was enough.


    Wei Guang was ashamed and angry. His face was red. As an envoy of the state of Zhen, when did he receive such an insult?


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to Tang Yin''s nose, shivering, Stammered: "Tang... Tang Yin, you are so brave. Do you know who you are talking to now? If I convey your words to my king, do you know the consequences? I have no less than a million soldiers and soldiers, who run all over the world and are invincible. You are only a small and desolate country. As soon as I arrive, my king will be razed to the ground in an instant!"


    "Hum!" Tang Yin sneered and said, "what a rude thief. Your little envoy regards the emperor and the court as nothing. How can I allow you to be presumptuous again?" While talking, he suddenly took out his sword and stabbed it into Wei Guang''s chest before everyone around him reacted.


    "Ah --"


    Wei Guang is a civil servant and unprepared. How can he escape Tang Yin''s killing tactics? He uttered a scream, and a sword pierced his chest.


    Tang Yin lifted his leg and kicked Wei Guang''s body out. The latter fell to the ground and twitched a few times, but there was no movement.


    "Like that, death is not a pity!" Tang Yin snorted coldly, at the same time shook the blood of his sword, then took the sword upside down, bowed his hand to Yan Zhun and said, "Your Majesty, this thief despised the son of heaven and the court, and was lawless. The minister was very angry for a moment, stabbed him to death, and asked your majesty to treat his crimes!"


    No matter how disgusting Wei Guang is and how guilty he is, after all, this is the court hall. Whoever wants to be executed has to be ordered by Yin Zhun. Tang Yin stabbed him to death with such a sword, which is also a great disrespect to the son of heaven.


    But now Yin Zhun and the ministers are cruel to the bones of Sichuan and Zhen. They dare to be angry but dare not speak. Tang Yin stepped forward and defended the emperor and the court in every way. People don''t think what Tang Yin did is too much, but they also feel very relieved.


    Yan Zhun stood up, waved his hand to Tang Yin, and said with a moving face, "Ai Qing, what''s the crime? Get back quickly. I''m not confused. I know who is a loyal minister and who is a thief."


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Tang Yin saluted again and straightened up.


    The reason why he was so anxious to kill Wei Guang was certainly not because of Wei Guang''s rude remarks.


    He was really afraid that Yin Zhun would make a decision to return to Beijing under the pressure of Sichuan and Zhen. In this way, he would draw water in a bamboo basket.


    Holding the son of heaven to make the princes no longer be the wind country, but become Sichuan and Zhen. Even Yin Rou may not be able to survive. Of course, Tang Yin would not let such a thing happen, so he simply tore his face and killed the envoys of Zhen state. In this way, he would completely bring the emperor * to his side, and there was no other way out.


    "Lord Wang!" Tang Yin raised his eyes and looked at Wang Shu again.


    Seeing Wei Guang stabbed to death by Tang Yin''s sword in front of him, Wang Shu was stunned. Suddenly, he heard Tang Yin shouting and drinking. His body trembled, his legs softened, his legs and stomach turned cramps. He fell to his knees with a thump, kowtowed forward and screamed, "Your Majesty, spare your life! King Feng spare your life -"


    Wang Shu''s appearance at this time is very different from the domineering when he first came.


    Yan Zhun and the ministers around him felt angry and funny.


    Tang Yin was also happy. He said slowly, "your country can welcome the emperor back to Beijing, but you have to promise two conditions first."

 V1.Chapter 663

    "What... What conditions?" Wang Shu trembled and asked.


    Tang Yin said: "First, Chuan and Zhen * * teams must immediately withdraw from Beijing and leave 200000 soldiers to the emperor''s command and dispatch, so as to ensure the emperor''s safety and prevent the capital from being invaded. Second, the princes of Chuan and Zhen must come to Yancheng in person to plead with the emperor and whether to kill them or not depends on the decision of the emperor. Only by agreeing to these two conditions, the emperor will return to Beijing!"


    "Ah?" Wang Shu almost dropped his chin after hearing this. There is no need to go back and ask the king about these two conditions. There is nothing that can be agreed to at all. In particular, the second point is to ask the king to come to Yancheng to plead guilty in person. Isn''t it for the king to die himself? Unless he''s crazy.


    "This... This..." Wang Shu said "this" for a long time, but he didn''t say anything about it.


    Yan Zhun didn''t know where the confidence came from, and suddenly shouted, "yes!"


    His sudden voice startled the ministers and Wang Shu below. Tang Yin also looked back at him in amazement. He didn''t know what nerve Yan Zhun had.


    Yan Zhun was also aware of his gaffe. He sat on the emperor''s chair, cleared his throat and said positively, "the king of the kingdom said very well! Wang Shu, go back and tell Xiao Xuan that if he sincerely welcomes me back to Beijing, he will hand over 200000 military power of the state of Sichuan and let Xiao Xuan come to Yancheng to pick me up and return to Beijing in person. I can guarantee that as long as he is willing to come, I will never kill him!"


    "Ah? Ah, yes... Yes, yes! Wei Chen will convey his Majesty''s meaning to the king when he returns." When he said this, Wang Shu smiled bitterly in his heart. Do you still need to convey it? The king has no possibility of agreeing. But now if I don''t agree, looking at Tang Yin''s ferocious posture, I think I will soon follow Wei Guang''s footsteps.


    "Well! That''s it, Wang Shu. Go back to your country and restore your life!" Yan Zhun waved his robe sleeve proudly.


    "Yes! I''m leaving!" Wang Shu didn''t dare to breathe. He got up from the ground and turned around to go.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Yin suddenly asked him to stop.


    Wang Shu''s body trembled, his cold sweat flowed down in an instant, and his heart also mentioned his throat. He turned back hard, looked eagerly at Tang Yin and the bright sword in his hand, and asked with a grin: "wind... What else does your Highness the wind have to say?"


    Tang Yin pointed to the corpse on the ground with the tip of his sword and said, "take the corpse away together. Don''t stay here to hinder your eyes!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Wang Shu repeatedly promised, took Wei Guang''s body and walked out step by step. So many bodyguards outside the hall looked coldly, and no one came forward to help.


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of Wang Shu dragging the body, the ministers laughed, and even Yan Zhun was happy to look back again and again.


    Since he became the son of heaven, he has never been so tough in front of the envoys of any vassal state. This time, it can be said to be very gratifying.


    He even felt that he was more like an emperor in Yancheng than in Shangjing.


    Yan Zhun and the ministers laughed and watched Wang Shu leave, but Zuo xiangmengluo''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple. He stared at Tang Yin, arched his hands and said, "Your Highness the wind king!"


    Tang Yin looked at shangmengluo suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter with mengxiang?"


    Monroe sighed and said with concern: "this time, King Feng killed Wei Guang, scared away Wang Shu and humiliated the two countries of Chuan and Zhen. Although it was very gratifying, it also completely offended the two countries. What if the two countries raise troops to commit crimes?"


    Hearing this, Yan Zhun and his ministers stopped laughing and looked at Tang Yin in surprise and fear.


    Tang Yin didn''t care, but proudly said, "soldiers will stop, water and earth will hoard. One day when the emperor is in my strong wind, the morale of all my soldiers and soldiers is doubled. On the battlefield, we can top ten with one. Even if there are millions of enemies, our wind army can kill them without leaving them!"


    What he said was sonorous and powerful, full of confidence. Yan Zhun put down his heart, smiled and praised: "the king of the protection of the country is indeed my pillar minister!"


    Monroe''s eyebrows not only did not stretch, but wrinkled deeper. What Tang Yin said is empty talk and has no actual content, but he is the king of the wind. Since he is not afraid, he must have something to rely on?!


    Tang Yin relies on two natural danger checkpoints, BAGUAN and Tongmen. No matter which direction the Sichuan and Zhenjiang allied forces come from, our side has natural dangers to defend and can resist the enemy outside our own territory. However, if we attack from Ningguo, it will be more troublesome. We are afraid that the Hedong area we have finally occupied will be taken back by Ningguo.


    The peace talks with Ningguo are real and can no longer be delayed.


    After the breakup of the dynasty, Tang Yin returned to his palace and didn''t even eat. He immediately summoned the great scholar Zhang Han to reach a consensus with Ningguo as soon as possible. On the terms of the peace, his side can also make appropriate concessions.


    I don''t understand why the king''s attitude suddenly softened. Zhang Han''s face is inexplicable. Tang Yin told him what had happened in the early morning. Zhang Han also realized that the crisis was approaching. She didn''t dare to delay and immediately took the order.


    At noon, Tang Yin went to the backyard of the palace to have dinner with Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi. During this time, as long as Tang Yin was at home, he ate with the three of them.


    When he came to Wumei''s house, he saw an unexpected person, Yan yinghan, the second princess of Ningguo.


    Inside the room, Yan yinghan and Wu Mei sat side by side. They talked and laughed, and the laughter spread outside the room.


    Why is she here? When did you become so familiar with Xiaomei? Tang Yin''s mind is full of inexplicability.


    After coming in, the two women were unaware and still fiddling with things on the ground.


    This feeling of being ignored is not easy. Tang Yin coughed heavily with her hands on her back.


    Seeing him, Wu Mei sat here without moving. She just looked up and smiled and said, "Yin, you''re coming." With that, the little head lowered again.


    Instead, Yan yinghan stood up in an orderly manner, gave Tang Yin a blessing, and whispered, "Your Highness the wind king."


    Tang Yin nodded slightly to Yan yinghan, and then looked at Wu Mei angrily and funny. When she came by herself, she would rush over like a bird. It''s good today. She didn''t even move.


    What the hell are you playing with? He stepped forward quickly, bent down, put his chin on Wu Mei''s shoulder, and looked curiously at the gadget in her hand.


    It''s a handkerchief like silk with a unicorn on it. It''s nothing, but the material is very special. It''s embroidered with fine gold and silver thread. The unicorn is glittering and beautiful.


    Wu Mei raised her handkerchief like a treasure offering, handed it to Tang Yin and asked, "Yin, look, isn''t it very beautiful?"


    Tang Yin is not interested in these things, but it can be seen that Wu Mei likes them very much. He nodded with a smile and said, "yes, it''s beautiful."


    "This is from yinghan." Wu Mei pulls Yan yinghan who is standing aside and pulls her to sit next to her. Then she picked up a small wooden box, put it under Tang Yin''s eyes and said with a smile, "and these. Yin, look, these silk threads are made of gold and silver. It turns out that gold and silver can be made into such fine silk threads."


    Tang Yin looked at the wooden box. There were several rolls of gold and silver wires in it. They were very thin and uniform. In terms of the technology at that time, it was incredible to make such thin gold and silver wires. At least there was no such technology in Fengguo.


    Alas! Ningguo is far better than Fengguo in many aspects! Tang Yin sighed.


    He raised his head from Wu Mei''s shoulder, turned his eyes to Yan yinghan and asked, "did you bring this from Ningguo?"


    Yan yinghan was surprised by Tang Yin''s casual performance in front of Wu Mei. In her opinion, Tang Yin was a sinister, capricious and hard to approach person. Unexpectedly, Wu Mei could follow her surname so much, and he was not angry at all. Instead, he took the initiative to come over and lean closely against Wu Mei.


    Today''s Tang Yin and yesterday''s Tang Yin seem to be two people.


    Tang Yin was amused to see that she looked puzzled and didn''t answer, saying, "well?" A cry.


    Yan yinghan looked back, nodded and said, "I brought it from the palace and gave it to Mrs. Leping as a gift."


    Wu Mei grumbled discontentedly, "I tell you not to call me Mrs. Leping again. Just call me Xiao Mei."


    "How about that?" Yan yinghan looked at Tang Yin anxiously.


    Tang Yin smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about me. Don''t ask me if you want to be friends or what to call in private."


    Is this warm and approachable man really Tang Yin? Yan yinghan fell into confusion again.


    "Yin, do you think I can learn embroidery?" Wu Mei leaned back, leaned into Tang Yin''s arms, raised her head and asked him.


    "Just like it." Tang Yin raised her hand and rubbed her little head.


    "I hate it! I messed up people''s hair!" Wu Mei protected her head with both hands.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin laughed on her back. The natural smile and tenderness in her eyes made Yan yinghan look silly.


    "I''ll embroider you a dragon!"


    "No." Tang Yin refused simply.


    "Why?" Wu Mei looked at him puzzled.


    "I don''t like ethereal things. If you want to embroider... Embroider a wolf!"


    "Wolf?" Wumei''s pretty little Curved Eyebrow frowned and muttered discontentedly, "who embroiders wolves?"


    Seeing Tang Yin''s mouth turning, Wu Mei said helplessly, "OK! I''ll embroider a wolf for you!"


    "No matter what you embroider, you have to eat first!" Tang Yin waved to the maid outside and asked her to invite fan min and Yuan Qianyi to dinner together.


    At this time, Yan yinghan stood up and said, "since your Highness the wind king wants to eat, then... I won''t bother."


    Tang Yin just wanted to nod. Wu Mei hurriedly grabbed her and said, "stay and have dinner together! Otherwise you''ll be alone when you go back. How boring!"


    "This......" Yan yinghan''s eyes turned to Tang Yin again.


    Tang Yin smiled helplessly. Is he really so detestable and frightening?


    He nodded and said, "stay and eat together! Xiaomei is often alone in the room. It''s very boring. If you''re free, you''ll come to accompany her more." That''s something you can do. He added in a bad way.

 V1.Chapter 664

    A few days later, after repeated consultations between Zhang Han and Hongluo, and the continuous transmission of letters by flying pigeons between Hongluo and Liangzhou, the negotiation between Fengning and Nanjing was finally finalized. After an appointment of one month, the monarchs of the two countries went to Zhanghe together and signed the negotiation and peace agreement there.


    Although Fengguo made some concessions in the negotiation between Fengguo and Ningguo, it still made a lot of benefits, especially the huge amount of gold and silver compensated by Ningguo, which made Fengguo a lot of profits.


    It was precisely because Tang Yin relied on the gold and silver provided by the state of Ning that he successively issued the order of Nayan and the order of conscription across the country.


    This is also the first time that Tang Yin issued the order of Nayan and the order of conscription after he ascended the throne of Fengguo, and this time has the most far-reaching impact on Fengguo.


    Nayan order is to solicit the opinions of all Fengguo citizens on the national policies of the future. No matter what the other party''s status is, aristocrats or ordinary people, as long as they can say something or two about the national policies, they can write them down and send them to the court. Finally, Tang Yin selects and promotes talents. The order of military recruitment is much simpler. It is for counties and counties to select excellent Lingwu talents. Tang Yin only set a requirement for this, that is, the talents reported by counties and counties must be above Lingyuan level.


    The martial arts order is easy to implement. The cultivation of spiritual practitioners can be clearly detected by the art of insight. The trouble is the Nayan order. Since the promulgation of the Nayan order, the Shangshu of people everywhere has spread to Yancheng like snow flakes. It''s enough to make people''s heads grow by looking at those Shangshu piled up like mountains without looking at the content.


    Of course, Tang Yin couldn''t go all the way to see it. The work of screening basically fell to the head of Shangguan Yuanji. Fortunately, he was the right one, and many of his officials were well staffed. He first classified all the details, then picked up the essence, and went to the dregs, and finally handed out the selected ones to Tang Yin.


    In just a few days, there were more than 100 memorials handed over by Shangguan Yuanji to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin seems to be very quick. His principle is very simple. If he doesn''t have the meaning of "holding the son of heaven to make princes", he looks at it and puts it aside. If there is this meaning between the lines, he will read it carefully and silently write down the names of the people who are sparse.


    Among these memorials submitted by Shangguan Yuanji, one is the one that impressed him most. This memorials was written by a man named gaoguangjie. In the memorials, he clearly proposed that the two countries can not coexist. Even if there is peace, there will be a battle of life and death in the future. Rather than let Ningguo take the lead, it is better for Fengguo to seize the first opportunity.


    Use the son of heaven to summon Yan Chu, king of Ning, to Yancheng. If Yan Chu really comes, we will detain him as a hostage to the state of Ning. If he doesn''t dare to come, he will disobey the orders of the son of heaven and disobey the orders. We can fight against him with our own words


    Seeing this memorial, Tang Yin was very happy. Although the highlight section did not directly write the words of holding the emperor to make the princes, such meanings can be found everywhere in his memorial. What made Tang Yin most happy was that he could see the necessity of a war between Fengning and Nanjing in the future, not as optimistic as others. He felt that after the peace negotiation, the two countries would be in peace forever.


    Finally, Tang Yin selected three people from the existing memorials. The first is the highlight Festival, the second is Wen Hao, and the third is Tang Yu. Tang Yin gave the names of the three to Shangguan Yuanji and ordered him to call them into the capital immediately. He wanted to meet them in person.


    Tang Yin can''t stay in Yancheng too long because he will sign a peace treaty with Yan Chu in Zhanghe in a month.


    Shangguan Yuanji was very efficient. It took only five days to connect gaoguangjie, Wen Hao and Tang Yu summoned by Tang Yin to Yancheng.


    At noon that day, Tang Yin went to the backyard to have dinner with his three wives as usual. However, when he arrived at Wumei''s house, he found that Wumei was not there. After asking the maids, he knew that Wumei and Yan yinghan had left the house.


    Tang Yin was full of questions and asked, "when did they leave?"


    "It''s morning!" The maid replied, "the princess came to her wife and asked her to go out with her. The wife also felt bored in the house, so she went out with the princess!"


    "Nonsense!" Tang Yin frowned. This is the capital of Fengguo, but it doesn''t mean it''s safe. Tang Yin knows how many enemies he has, domestic and foreign. There are too many people who want to kill him. Wu Mei is his wife and will naturally become one of the targets of the enemy. In addition, Yan yinghan is Princess of Ningguo. She is a dangerous person by instinct. Who knows what idea she wants to lead Wumei out.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yinning asked, "where have they gone?"


    "This..." the maid shook her head and whispered, "I don''t know."


    "When will you be back?"


    "I don''t know." The maid answered less and dared not lift her head.


    "I don''t know anything!" Tang Yin muttered, waved impatiently and sent the maid away.


    Then he waved to the hidden arrows and asked, "do you know that Mrs. Leping went out with the second princess of Ningguo?"


    Several secret archers responded: "I know! But the king can rest assured that his brothers are secretly protecting his wife''s safety."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and asked, "do you know where they are now?"


    "Just now, a brother reported that his wife and princess went to the market in Changshou street, Dongcheng."


    "OK, I see." Tang Yin paused for a moment and said, "if madam wants to leave the house again in the future..."


    "Do I have to stop it?"


    Tang Yin thought for a moment, waved his hand and said, "no!" After all, Wu Mei is his wife, not a prisoner under house arrest. It may not be a good thing to keep her in the house. "But report it to me immediately," he added


    "Yes! King!" The secret arrows promised one after another.


    Changshou street market! Don''t frown. It''s the most bustling place in Tangyin. It''s also the best place for tourists not to frown. Tang Yin felt uneasy and finally decided to go there in person to pick up Wu Mei.


    He went back to his bedroom, changed into civilian clothes, took two brothers, Yuanwu and yuanbiao, and was ready to leave the house.


    But before he went out, he saw Shangguan Yuanji coming in a hurry.


    Seeing Tang Yin in casual clothes, Shangguan Yuanji was also stunned and asked, "Your Majesty, this is..."


    Tang Yin replied, "I''m going out of the house, Yuanji. What''s up?"


    "The three people called by the king, gaoguangjie, Wenhao and Tang Yu, have been brought by the minister. Do you want to see them now?" Shangguan Yuanji asked.


    Tang Yin thought a little and said, "take them to my study first and let them wait there."


    "Oh..." Shangguan Yuanji was a little embarrassed. Although Tang Yin is a monarch, and gaoguangjie, Wen Hao and Tang Yu are just ordinary people, it is impolite and not a way to treat the virtuous since they have found them all the way.


    Seeing that Shangguan Yuanji was embarrassed, Tang Yin asked, "why, is there a problem?"


    Shangguan Yuanji arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, it''s better to meet three people now."


    Tang Yin said absently, "I don''t have that time now. Let them wait and see how their surnames are." He made up a random reason.


    "Yes! King!" Tang Yin insisted on missing, and Shangguan Yuanji couldn''t force it.


    Tang Yin told Shangguan Yuanji and walked out quickly. When he got to the door of the house, a guard immediately led the horse. Tang Yin and Shangguan brothers turned over and got on the horse and hurried to Changshou street.


    Changshou street is the largest commercial block in Yancheng. There are many shops and groups of vendors. Even if it is not a festival day, there are still many tourists passing through.


    It''s not easy to find Wu Mei and Yan yinghan in such a large block, but fortunately, there are hidden arrows to protect Wu Mei secretly, understand their whereabouts, and receive a report in advance that the king has come, so as soon as Tang Yin and Shangguan brothers arrived at the street corner of Changshou street, two hidden arrows came up.


    Tang Yin dismounted and handed the reins to a young man with a hidden arrow. At the same time, he asked, "where is madam now?"


    "Please..."


    Before the secret arrows finished speaking, Tang Yin interrupted, "don''t call me that outside."


    "Yes! Childe!" The dark Archer responded quickly. He immediately changed his words and said, "young master, madam is in front. I''ll take you there."


    "Good!"


    Tang Yin and Shangguan brothers walked and followed the secret arrows to the central section of Changshou street.


    The four of them were not riding, but also dressed in civilian clothes, which was no different from ordinary people. If they insist on finding out the difference, it is that their temperament is different from that of ordinary people.


    Soon, the guide arrow stopped in front of a jewelry store, looked inside the store, and then turned back to Tang Yin and said, "childe, madam is inside."


    Tang Yin came forward and looked inside outside the store. It''s true that Wu Mei and Yan yinghan are in the store. The two women talked and laughed. From time to time, they picked up the displayed jewelry and measured it on themselves.


    He was going to go in, but when he saw Wu Mei''s bright smile, he took his steps back.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t seen Wu Mei laugh like this. After becoming the wife of the monarch, there are too many rules on her and too many etiquette to abide by. Wu Mei''s original naive and cheerful surname has become more and more boring and her smile has become less and less.


    Tang Yin knows that Wu Mei likes and loves herself deeply. That''s why she can stand all this. He wants to bring her enough happiness, but some things can''t be decided by his will.


    In Tang Yin''s mind, Wu Mei should be as she is now, free from any constraints, laugh as she wants, and play as much as she wants. Her whole body seems to be covered with an aperture, so dazzling that people''s eyes can''t move away from her.


    Suddenly, Tang Yin''s heart gave birth to a strong sense of guilt, as if he had deprived Wu Mei of her happiness a little bit. This feeling made him worried and sad.

 V1.Chapter 665

    Seeing Tang Yin standing outside the door of the store and waiting to go inside, Shangguan Yuanwu asked suspiciously, "don''t you go in?"


    "Forget it!" Tang Yin waved her hand and said, "it''s better... Don''t disturb Xiaomei." After saying that, he didn''t mean to leave. He walked to the roadside stall, fiddled with the gadgets sold by the stall at will, and silently watched the dancing beauty of talking and laughing with Yan yinghan in the jewelry store.


    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao don''t understand what he''s thinking. Since they''re here, why don''t they take his wife back to the house? Instead of "peeping" silently and wasting time, it''s better to see the three strangers summoned!


    It can be seen that Tang Yin didn''t mean to leave in a short time. Yuan Wu couldn''t help asking, "childe, it''s not appropriate to leave the sage aside and delay here?"


    Tang Yin glanced at him and muttered, "what do you know? Haven''t you heard of the rule of the whole family and the peace of the world? Only after the rule of the whole family can we rule the country and then the peace of the world."


    Shangguan Yuanwu didn''t know where Tang Yin heard such words. He couldn''t refute it. He had to agree.


    After a short time, Wu Mei and Yan yinghan both walked out of the jewelry store. Although they were very happy, they didn''t buy anything. After coming out, the second daughter went into the next silk and satin shop.


    Tang Yin still didn''t show up, but followed silently.


    The second daughter wandered all the way, and Tang Yin followed her all the way. Unknowingly, the sky had darkened. At this time, even Tang Yin felt very incredible. He had Nai surname to follow Wu Mei all afternoon.


    In the evening, the second daughter was finally tired and hungry. Seeing a large-scale pub on the street, they went in while chatting.


    Tang Yin looked at the listless Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao around him and said, "are you two hungry? We happen to have something to eat!"


    Shangguan brothers didn''t eat at noon. When they heard that they could eat now, their eyes lit up, nodded repeatedly and said, "good, good, good!"


    In front of the tavern, Wu Mei and Yan yinghan walked to the second floor. Tang Yin looked around and saw a small restaurant opposite the tavern. Then he took Shangguan brothers into the restaurant.


    Just recently, the waiter came up and asked with a smile, "three guests, please come inside! What would you like to eat?"


    "There are some special dishes in your shop, enough for the three of us." Tang Yin said, "we want to sit on the second floor near the window."


    "OK! Sir, please come upstairs!" The waiter liked such a cheerful diner best. He enthusiastically let Tang Yin three people to the second floor and placed them in a position near the window.


    The street of Changshou street is very wide, but Tang Yin has excellent eyesight. Through the window, he can still see the situation in the opposite tavern clearly.


    At this time, Wu Mei and Yan yinghan have taken their seats on the second floor of the tavern. They seem to be ordering wine and vegetables. The waiter stands aside and his round eyes sweep over them from time to time.


    Wumei looks charming and has all kinds of manners. Yan yinghan is also beautiful, charming, noble and elegant. No matter who they are together, they can''t help looking at them more.


    The reason why Tang Yin follows Wu Mei so patiently is that she doesn''t want to destroy her rare excitement. Secondly, she also wants to see what Yan yinghan''s intention is and whether to restrict their communication in the future.


    However, following all the way down, Yan yinghan is in line with the rules and regulations, and there is no misbehavior. Tang Yin''s wariness of her also began to gradually dispel.


    While he was quietly observing, the waiter brought the meals one by one. Tang Yin and Shangguan brothers were hungry, so they picked up chopsticks and ate.


    Unknowingly, it was already dark, and Wu Mei and Yan yinghan were almost eating and drinking.


    Looking out, seeing the darkness, Wu Mei suddenly remembered that she had been out for too long. She said to Yan yinghan anxiously, "yinghan, we have to go back quickly, or let Yin find out. We won''t want to come out again in the future!"


    Yan yinghan burst out laughing. It''s been so long since Tang Yin came out. It''s strange if Tang Yin didn''t find it! She was curious about Tang Yin''s personality and wanted to find out which of the ruthless Tang Yin and the gentle and considerate Tang Yin was the real him.


    She asked, "Xiaomei, are you afraid of him?" In recent days, Yan yinghan and Wu Mei have become close friends in the boudoir, and their names have become much more cordial.


    "How could it!" Wu Mei shook her head and said, "I''m afraid he''s worried if I don''t go back so late!"


    It can be seen that Tang Yin really cares about Wu Mei. Yan yinghan suddenly thought of a question, lowered his voice and asked curiously, "Xiaomei, is the king going to make you the queen?"


    Through the conversation with Wu Mei, Yan yinghan learned that Tang Yin had only three wives, but he didn''t have a queen.


    Speaking of Tang Yin, he is also a man of pure heart and few desires. The monarchs of all countries are not in groups of wives and concubines in the harem. Even her brother Ning Wang Yanchu is the same. There are more than ten wives and concubines on the record, and more palace maids are temporarily favored by him. However, Tang Yin''s harem is very simple, or very cold, with only Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi.


    When it comes to the matter after Li, Wu Mei was stunned first, then shrugged her shoulders and said honestly, "I don''t know."


    Yan yinghan said seriously, "this is a big deal, Xiaomei. I think you should ask clearly." Whether you can become a princess or not is related to whether your offspring will be born directly or from concubines.


    Wu Mei said carelessly, "I didn''t think so much, just to be with Yin."


    Yan yinghan sighed darkly. Although Wu Mei is flirtatious to the bone, she looks like a woman with all kinds of customs. In fact, her surname is too simple. She will inevitably suffer heavy losses in the intriguing harem.


    But then again, Tang Yin''s harem doesn''t seem to have any intrigues, and Wu Mei just doesn''t get along with fan min and quarrels when she meets. However, fan min is shrewd, but she is not a woman who is good at scheming.


    She can''t see how Tang Yin is, but she admires his unique vision.


    When they were about to check out and leave, a young man in Chinese clothes in his twenties came over with a smile on his face. First he looked at Wumei and then Yan yinghan, but there was no saliva.


    He spat in his throat and asked with a smile, "what do you call the two ladies?"


    Just looking at the appearance of this person, Wu Mei and Yan yinghan show disgusting expressions at the same time.


    The two women ignored him, stood up, put down the broken silver, and prepared to leave.


    The young man stepped horizontally to block their way and continued to ask with a smile: "the two young ladies haven''t given their names yet. Don''t worry to go!"


    Wumei looks charming, but her temper is very hot. She angrily scolded, "what''s our name? It''s none of your business. Get away!"


    "Yo, the women of the wind country are really fierce..." while talking, the young man in Chinese reached out and touched Wu Mei''s cheek.


    Tang Yin, sitting in the restaurant opposite, can''t believe her eyes. In Fengguo, but also in the capital city, someone dares to blatantly flirt with his woman. Does this person intend to die?


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you know him?"


    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao also saw that Wumei in the tavern was entangled. They both frowned and shook their heads to show that they didn''t know each other.


    Shangguan yuanbiao stood up and said, "big... Childe, I''ll clean up this rat who doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    Tang Yin waved her hand with a smile. Wu Mei is not a delicate young lady who is bullied by others. The other party obviously chose the wrong object.


    Sure enough.


    The young man''s hand had not reached out to Wumei. The latter had waved his arm to open the young man''s palm. The jade face sank, and the cold voice shouted, "presumptuous!"


    I didn''t expect that this charming and charming woman in front of me had so much strength and hurt her wrist. The young man in Chinese clothes first changed his face slightly, and then said with a smile: "OK! I like a strong and strong woman like you!" While talking, he stepped back and shouted, "ah San, ah Si!"


    With his voice, two people suddenly stood up at the table in the corner of the tavern. They were about 30, wearing cloth clothes and cloth shoes. They were long, dry and thin. Looking at their faces, they had a white face and a waxy yellow face. They looked different, but they had one thing in common. They looked sick and insignificant.


    The young man in Chinese clothes stretched out his hand, pointed to Wu Mei and Yan yinghan and said, "take them all back to my house!"


    The two servants dressed up and named ah San and ah Si came close to Wu Mei and Yan yinghan. Two pairs of eyes without any emotional fluctuation swept over them coldly. Then they whispered, "I''m sorry!" As he spoke, ah San grabbed Wu Mei and ah Si grabbed Yan yinghan.


    Yan yinghan doesn''t know Lingwu and has never encountered such a situation. She is still in shock and her wrist has been tightly clasped by ah Si''s palm.


    Wu Mei on the other side is not much better than her. In fact, Wumei''s Lingwu is not weak, but her opponent''s strength is beyond her imagination.


    Seeing that the young man named ah San grabbed her wrist, Wu Mei instinctively took a step back, but she didn''t stand firm yet. Ah San had rushed over with an arrow. So fast! Wu Mei was shocked and hit ah San with her elbow. As a result, the elbow went down, and the other party suddenly disappeared. A slide at ah San''s foot magically appeared on her side. At the same time, the palm like a chicken claw also grabbed her wrist.


    Wumei is not willing to give in and raise her fist again. Ah San''s thumb is pressed on her pulse door. Just a little force, Wumei immediately cries out in pain, and half of her body becomes numb and weak.


    "Ha ha -"


    Seeing that his men had succeeded in controlling the two women, the young man in Chinese clothes laughed on his back. Seeing that his face was more beautiful because of his red face, his eyes were coming out and his heart was itching. He waved again and again and said, "go, go! Go back to the house!"


    It happened so fast. It was only in the blink of an eye that when the young man in Chinese clothes wanted to take Wu Mei and Yan yinghan away, the surrounding diners reacted one after another. At this time, there was an uproar in the tavern. In the light of the day, the young man even ordered his men to rob civilian women. Is that good?


    Some people shouted to report to the official, while others came forward to block the way of young people in Chinese clothes.


    Looking at the angry diners, the young man in Chinese clothes didn''t change his face. Instead, he looked around the crowd and said proudly, "do you know who I am? If any bastard dares to ruin my good deeds, I''ll kill his family!"

 V1.Chapter 666

    "You... Who are you?" Seeing that the young man in Chinese was full of confidence when talking, someone couldn''t help asking.


    "I tell you, my son''s name is Guo Yu. My father is Guo Tong, the right Minister of the current Dynasty. Don''t say it''s you. Even your king must be polite when he sees my son!" The young man in Chinese sneered and looked around at the crowd. Then he waved his hand and shouted, "go!"


    He was about to turn and walk downstairs, but before he stepped out, there was suddenly an extra person in front of him out of thin air. He didn''t see how the other party came, as if he were standing there at all. The young man in Chinese clothes was shocked, rubbed his eyes and looked carefully at the unexpected guest in front of him.


    The man is in his twenties. His clothes are very ordinary, but he is handsome, with thick eyebrows like a sword, tiger eyes like electricity, a high bridge of nose, curved lips and a smile. No matter who sees it, he will be interested in it, but the murderous spirit emitted from him makes people shiver.


    He didn''t know the visitor, but Wu Mei and Yan yinghan, who were controlled by ah San and ah Si, knew each other and couldn''t be more familiar. Especially Wu Mei, who saw the visitor clearly, was surprised and happy, and subconsciously shouted, "Yin!"


    Yes, the young man in Chinese clothes who suddenly blocked the way was Tang Yin.


    He didn''t even look at the young man in Chinese clothes. His sharp eyes, like a knife, stared directly at ah San''s palm clutching Wu Mei''s wrist.


    Under his gaze, ah San felt that his palm was really scratched by a knife. He subconsciously released Wu Mei. Then he shook his body and stood in front of the young man in Chinese clothes. At the same time, ah Si also let go of Yan yinghan and stood side by side with ah San.


    Although they don''t know who they are, they can both feel that the other party is not simple. They are spiritual practitioners with profound cultivation. At this time, they can''t care about catching the woman the master likes anymore. Protecting the safety of the master is the most important.


    "What are you two doing here?" The young man in Chinese didn''t realize the emergence of the crisis at all. He shouted at ah San and ah Si: "watch them tight, don''t let them run away!"


    "Eldest childe, this man is powerful!" A San''s voice is very consistent with his appearance. He is dead and has no anger at all.


    Ah? The young man in Chinese clothes was surprised. It''s not easy to be described as a powerful person by ah San. He looked at Tang Yin again, but he couldn''t see anything special about him. Then he asked, "who are you? Get out of the way quickly and don''t stand in my way!"


    Hum! Tang Yin smiled, first chuckling, then laughing up, and finally his eyes fell on the young man in Chinese clothes.


    Guo Tong''s son? He really can''t think of what capital the other party has to be so arrogant in the capital of Fengguo. Does he still think it''s Shangjing?


    The young man in Chinese clothes was flushed by his arrogant smile. When was he so humiliated.


    He clenched his teeth and twisted his facial features. He shouted at ah San and ah Si, "kill him! Kill him for my son!"


    Tang Yin''s eyes did not look at the young man in Chinese clothes, but fell on ah San and ah Si. There are round marks on their foreheads, one is three characters and the other is four characters. Needless to ask, the identities of these two people must be slaves. Presumably, the names of ah San and ah Si also come from the marks.


    Without the skill of insight, Tang Yin can''t find out the cultivation level of the other party, but Tang Yin can also feel that ah San and ah Si are not ordinary people.


    While he was thinking in his mind, ah San and ah Si suddenly shot at the same time. They didn''t know when they each had a bright dagger in their hands. They both made moves and stabbed Tang Yin''s neck and chest.


    The secret way is so fast! Tang Yin''s shoulders shook, and his empty hands appeared like magic. Two half moon shaped machetes came out from top to bottom, blocking the two daggers.


    After that, ah Yin took back his two swords. It seemed that he didn''t turn over the two swords quickly.


    Another exclamation, so fast! Tang Yin nodded secretly. The two men were not only quick, but also vicious and cunning. There were no superfluous tricks. Every shot came to their own key. If they were stabbed by any knife, they would be seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    One inch short, one inch risk! The opponent dares to use dagger as a weapon, which is really superior. Tang Yin was aroused by ah San and ah Si, took a deep breath, and then made every effort to fight quickly and fight with them to one place.


    At present, the two sides just compete with each other and do not release the spirit force, but the momentum has been extremely amazing. They can see the cold light flickering on the field, the figure rotating, and the crisp sound of Jingling can be heard all the time. The surrounding tables, chairs and benches are swept by the cold light from time to time, or there is an additional knife mark, or they are cut in two.


    The diners in the tavern saw that they all moved the real guy. For fear of being affected by it, they were scared to run downstairs. In the blink of an eye, there were only Tang Yin, ah San and ah Si in the fierce battle, as well as Wu Mei, Yan yinghan and young people in Chinese clothes standing aside.


    The three people in the fight noticed that the diners ran away. Almost at the same time, both sides released aura and covered the spirit armor. At the same time, they also completed the reification of the soldiers. Until then, the three people were able to use their real skills.


    A San and a Si, who covered the spirit armor and held the spirit dagger, became more flexible and attacked more sharply. They were like two gyroscopes, circling around Tang Yin constantly, and the dagger in their hands stabbed the key points around him from time to time.


    Tang Yin did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. He made every effort and responded carefully. Even he thought it was funny that he was spared by two slaves, and he couldn''t control them for a long time.


    Both sides are quick to fight, and continue to move, close and then move. Gradually, there are no three people on the field, leaving only a dark group. During the fight, the spirits naturally released by the three people pressed into the wine view to form a whirlwind, which seemed to be a vacuum, sucking in the surrounding tables, chairs and sundries.


    Wooden tables and chairs were sucked into the regiment and instantly turned into white sawdust, scattered all over the ground. Even Wumei, Yan yinghan and young people in Chinese clothes who stood close to the wall had to grasp the window frame to prevent themselves from being sucked in.


    "Madam, go!"


    While Wu Mei was watching the war with fear, a big head suddenly popped out of the window behind her. Wu Mei was startled and looked at it intently. It turned out to be Shangguan Yuanwu.


    Shangguan Yuanwu reached out and grabbed Wu Mei''s waist. The other grabbed Yan yinghan and whispered, "madam, it will be rude at the end!" As he spoke, he pulled the two girls out of the window with his arms, and then jumped downstairs from the windowsill.


    The young man in Chinese clothes next to him recovered and shouted, "don''t go..." before his voice fell, another person appeared out of the window. This time, Shangguan yuanbiao showed up. He grinned at the young man in Chinese clothes and said, "boy, you really can''t go!"


    The young man in Chinese clothes screamed and subconsciously turned to run, but Shangguan yuanbiao''s big hand had grabbed his neck first, pulled it outward and shouted, "get down!"


    "Ah --"


    With the scream of the young man in Chinese clothes, he fell straight down from the second floor of the tavern, bang! His body was solid and fell to the ground. For a moment, he felt that his body seemed to be scattered. He was dizzy and whirling. He lay on the ground and hummed. People couldn''t get up.


    Wu Mei calmed down her frightened mood, looked at the two Shangguan brothers and asked in surprise, "Why are you two here?"


    Shangguan yuanbiao stepped on the chest of the young man in Chinese clothes and said, "we have been secretly protecting my wife with the king all afternoon."


    "What?" Wu Mei and Yan yinghan were both surprised. They never thought that Tang Yin, who was so busy, would secretly protect them all afternoon.


    Wu Mei murmured, "why didn''t I notice..."


    Shangguan Yuanwu came forward and said, "the king doesn''t trust his wife. He came to pick her up and go back to the house. But seeing that her wife and the princess are in good spirits, he didn''t bother and has been following secretly."


    "So it is." After Wu Mei listened, her heart was warm and moved. She was stunned for a while. She suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "those two people are very powerful. Go up and help."


    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao have just seen the fierce battle of Tang Yin. The two brothers want to help, but Tang Yin''s fight with ah San and ah Si is too fast. They can''t get in at all. They rush to join the war. Not only can they not help Tang Yin, but they have to drag him back.


    The two brothers looked at each other and looked embarrassed. They didn''t speak.


    At this time, the spiritual pressure group on the second floor of the tavern has gathered larger and larger. Soon, the wall of the tavern has also been affected. Suddenly, a loud noise was heard. The four walls on the second floor and the shed roof above the tavern were crushed, and sawdust, soil powder and stones fell one after another. The people watching the hot outside the tavern shouted and retreated one after another.


    Before people could tell what was going on, two figures bounced down from the second floor. With plop and plop, the two figures fell heavily to the ground. Even the ground was hit by a big pit. Then, another person fell down from the second floor.


    The two who fell first were ah San and ah Si, and then Tang Yin.


    After a fierce battle, look at the three of them. Their spiritual armor is full of horizontal and vertical scratches. Ah San and ah Si are more serious. The spiritual armor in front of their chest is broken, which is obviously caused by heavy blows.


    The two of them struggled to get up from the ground, holding a dagger and staring at Tang Yin, wheezing and panting. Tang Yin was not much easier than them. Although there was no obvious breathing, the clothes in the spirit armor had already been soaked with sweat, and even the hand holding the knife was trembling slightly.


    His eyes on Shang a San and a Si gradually disappeared and became deeper.


    "Big... Childe!"


    "Yin!"


    Wumei and Shangguan brothers rushed forward together. Wumei ran to Tang Yin, while Shangguan brothers rushed to ah San and ah Si.


    A San and a Si didn''t fight with Tang Yin for a long time, but the fighting process was too intense and consumed a lot of physical strength and aura. At this time, they were at the end of a powerful crossbow. They watched the Shangguan brothers rush over. They were unable to move. In the blink of an eye, they were knocked over by the fist swung by the Shangguan brothers.

 V1.Chapter 667

    Ah San and ah Si had no strength to fight back, but the Shangguan brothers were reluctant to spare no effort. They took turns to punch them. Each time they punched, a San and ah Si''s spirit armor would have an extra layer of cracks.


    At this time, Tang Yin took a deep breath and said, "Yuanwu and yuanbiao, don''t fight again!" While talking, he stretched out his hand to hold Wu Mei who came running, took her to a San and a Si, looked down at the two people lying on the ground, and asked with a smile, "can you still stand up?"


    A Wei''s three and four stood up and looked at a Wei''s arm slowly. At this time, the spirit armor on their bodies was broken and nothing, and the dagger in their hands didn''t know where they had been beaten by the Shangguan brothers.


    They looked at Tang Yin with awe.


    Tang Yin looked at them with a smile and asked suspiciously, "when I kicked you two just now, you two could hurt me. Why do you show mercy?"


    Ah San and ah Si were silent and bowed their heads.


    Tang Yin gently pushed Wu Mei away, then stepped forward, looked at them closely, and said, "you two know who I am?!"


    Ah San and ah si still didn''t speak, but nodded at the same time.


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "how did you see it?"


    "There is no one else in Yancheng except his Highness the king of the wind who has such a high spiritual cultivation of the dark Department." Ah San whispered in a hoarse voice.


    "Not bad! Quite clever. At least much smarter than your two masters!" Tang Yin nodded with appreciation. Then he scattered the spirit armor, put away his double swords, and said as if it should be: "with your two skills and spirit skills, it''s a waste to follow such an incompetent fool. In the future, you two will be my people."


    After saying that, he didn''t care what reaction ah San and ah Si had, whether they agreed or opposed. He turned and walked to the young man in Chinese clothes.


    Squatting down and looking at the young man who fell seven dizzy and eight dizzy, he waved and patted him on the cheek and said, "is it Guo Yu? Just now you said that the king should be polite when he saw you. Don''t say it''s you. Even if your father Guo Tong saw the king, he didn''t dare to say such a thing!"


    Guo Yu originally wanted to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. When he heard Tang Yin''s words, his eyes suddenly stared round, looked at Tang Yin without blinking, and stammered, "you... Are you..."


    "Feng Wang, Tang Yin."


    These four simple words made Guo Yu''s head buzzing, stunned and unable to return for a long time. But the more shocking is still ahead.


    "The woman that childe Guo just wanted to rob is the king''s wife." Tang Yin said softly.


    Go! After hearing this, Guo Yu almost spewed out an old mouthful of blood. Those two women were the wife of the wind king?


    Oh... It''s killing me!


    Don''t look at what he said. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Tang Yin at all. In fact, how dare he offend Tang Yin?


    Apart from this point, the identity of Prince Tang Yin alone is not something he can afford to offend. At this time, Guo Yuna dared to continue lying on the ground and pretending to be dead. He got up from the ground, knelt in front of Tang Yin, kowtowed repeatedly, and said in a hurry: "spare your life, king! I don''t know that the two young ladies are the king''s wife. I hope the king will let... Let the villain go this time in the face of my father..."


    King? Seeing Guo Yu kowtow to Tang Yin while calling the king, the people around him were stunned. After a moment, someone finally recognized Tang Yin and exclaimed, "king! It''s the king -"


    With the scream of people, the people around fell to their knees.


    Tang Yin felt a headache when he saw this. Looking at Guo Yu who kowtowed like pounding rice in front of him, he stretched out his hand to lift him up and sneered, "Guo Yu, what qualifications do you have for the word ''face'' in front of the king?"


    Guo Yu excited Lingling to fight a cold war, but in an instant, his nose and tears flowed out together, and begged for mercy: "spare your life... Spare your life..."


    "Spare your life? Hum! Under the light of heaven, you bully others and rob beautiful women. If the king allows you, won''t more women suffer?" While talking, Tang Yin waved her arm, threw Guo Yu at the Shangguan brother and shouted, "break into the death row and choose to be executed!"


    In fact, Tang Yin didn''t want to kill Guo Yu. Although Guo Yu was hateful and dared to be rude to Wu Mei, he didn''t know it. Besides, his father was Guo Tong, the dignified right phase and the red man around Yin Zhun. It''s not good for him to have a grudge with him at present, but now there are so many people present in full view of the public, he can''t directly release Guo Yu and detain him in death row first, It''s also good to wait for Guo Tong to come to the door and beg for mercy. First, it''s just a favor to sell Guo Tong. Second, it''s also convenient for him to beg for ah San and ah Si slaves.


    After the fierce battle just now, he has seen that ah San and ah Si are extremely powerful. They can not only achieve spiritual heaven, but also have excellent skills. They are rare first-class experts. If they hadn''t been merciful, even if they could hurt them, they could also hurt him. But Tang Yin didn''t understand how experts like ah San and ah Si became slaves? Why would you willingly listen to the instructions of such a dandy like Guo Yu?


    If you want to get the answer, you can only ask Guo Tong.


    Seeing Tang Yin put Guo Yu into the death row, the people around him were all smiling. People kowtowed repeatedly and cheered in unison: "King Shengming! King Shengming!"


    On the other hand, Guo Yu was stunned and sat on the ground, full of panic and despair.


    At this time, a large group of wind troops arrived at the news, protecting Tang Yin, Wu Mei and others while dispersing the surrounding people.


    Escorted by Feng Jun, Tang Yin, Wu Mei and Yan yinghan return to the palace. Before leaving, Tang Yin specially confesses to the loss of the tavern and asks someone to take ah San and ah Siyi to the palace.


    On the way back, Wumei was strangely silent, lowered her head and kept silent.


    Tang Yin found her strange and asked, "Xiaomei, what''s the matter?"


    After a long silence, Wu Mei whispered, "I''m sorry..."


    If it weren''t for Tang Yin''s keen hearing, I''m afraid she couldn''t hear what Wu Mei was talking about.


    He was stunned and asked, "why do you apologize?"


    "I... I shouldn''t have sneaked out." Wu Mei shrunk her shoulders and hung her head deeply. She was completely like when a child did something wrong and was found by an adult.


    Tang Yin was happy. He leaned the horse close to Wu Mei, then spoiled and rubbed her head and said, "I don''t object to you going out to relax, but you have to promise me to inform me when you go out next time."


    "Well, Yin, I know..." Wu Mei still didn''t dare to look up at him.


    Knowing that she was afraid of her anger, Tang Yin turned her eyes, suddenly stretched out her arms, grabbed Wu Mei''s waist, took her from the horse into his arms, looked down at Wu Mei with a surprised and unknown expression, and he laughed and urged the horse to run forward.


    He doesn''t know how to persuade Wu Mei, but he will take practical actions to express his feelings.


    The wind army around saw the king running away with Wumei in his arms. For fear of another accident, they hurried forward and ran after her.


    Yan yinghan looked at the back of Tang Yin and Wu Mei, who had gone away. Suddenly, she was envious of Wu Mei.


    All the way back to the palace, Tang Yin almost took Wu meiheng back to her house. He stayed in the house for a while before he left. Back in his room, he took a bath and put on his king''s clothes. He set off for the study.


    On the way, Tang Yin asked, "where''s Guo Yu?"


    "According to the king''s wishes, he has been imprisoned in death row!" Shangguan Yuanwu arched back.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and asked, "have ah San and ah Si settled down?"


    "Temporarily settled in a wing room in the left courtyard." Shangguan Yuanwu said angrily, "these two dog slaves dare to fight the king. They should be killed. Why should the king leave them?"


    Tang Yin youyou said, "now is the time to hire people, and ah San and ah Si are all experts. Of course, I hope to use them for myself."


    Shangguan Yuanwu frowned and said, "Your Majesty, with all due respect, these two people are right phase Guo Tong. I''m afraid they may not be willing to go to the king, and they are not my wind people and can''t be trusted!"


    Tang Yin nodded thoughtfully, then shook his head, smiled leisurely and said, "it doesn''t matter who it is, whether it''s worth trusting or not, I''ll tell. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes! King!" Tang Yin insisted on taking ah San and ah Si, two powerful slaves with unknown origins. Shangguan Yuanwu had no choice but to pay close attention and be more careful.


    While talking with Shangguan Yuanwu, Tang Yin came to the door of the study.


    Before entering, he listened attentively. The study was quiet and no one spoke.


    Tang Yin raised his head to his brother. They understood each other and shouted, "here comes the king!"


    As they spoke, they reached out and pushed open the door of the study. Tang Yin stepped in.


    There are three people in the study. One is lying and the other two are sitting.


    The lying one is sleeping. Tang Yin can''t see his appearance because he faces inward. Judging from his clothes, this person''s family is not rich.


    The other two were sitting, one in his early thirties, looking white and clean, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes, like a scholar. Although the other was also sitting, he was closing his eyes and nourishing himself. This man was in his forties, with a yellow face and black beard, thin cheeks, high convex cheekbones, small eyes, an eagle hook nose and a mean look.


    Seeing Tang Yin in King''s clothes enter the study, the two people sitting on the collapse quickly stood up, walked out, knelt down respectfully in front of Tang Yin and said, "villain Wen Hao (Tang Yu), see the king!"


    oh It turns out that they are Wen Hao and Tang Yu. There''s no need to ask. The one who is still sleeping on the collapse is the highlight Festival. Tang Yin waved her hand with a smile and said softly, "gentlemen, please get up."

 V1.Chapter 668

    Tang Yin helped Wen Hao and Tang Yu up, then pointed to the man who was still asleep and asked, "this is..."


    "Back to the king, this is Mr. Gao Guangjie. It must be because of the fatigue on the way, so... The villain will wake him up now." Wen Hao looks gentle and speaks politely.


    Tang Yin''s first impression of him was very good. He waved his hand and said, "since Mr. Gao is tired, don''t disturb him and let him sleep first!"


    Yo! Wen Hao and Tang Yu were stunned. I didn''t expect that the king was so generous. Sleeping in front of the monarch with his head covered, let alone a mere civilian, even dignitaries of higher rank dare not do so. Tang Yin can tolerate the highlight Festival, which surprised Wen Hao and Tang Yu.


    Tang Yin smiled at them and said, "you''re welcome, sir. Please sit down. You two are the guests specially invited by Wang."


    Wen Hao and Tang Yu bowed their hands respectfully and said, "thank you, king."


    Tang Yin looked at them with a smile and said slowly, "I''ve read the two gentlemen''s stories carefully."


    Wen Hao and Tang Yu hurriedly owe their bodies after hearing the speech.


    Tang Yin continued: "the two gentlemen agree with me on the matter of welcoming the emperor into the wind. I want to hear from the two gentlemen about where our country will go in the future?"


    Wen Hao said positively: "Sichuan and Zhenjiang are ambitious, and under the banner of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, they are trying to abolish the son of heaven and become emperors themselves. Anyone with lofty ideals should stand up. The king is not afraid of the power of Sichuan and Zhenjiang and saves the son of heaven from embarrassment. This is a loyal and strong move, which is enough to convince people all over the world. Now, the king should make every effort to rule the country, recuperate himself and help the son of heaven return to Beijing to stabilize the foundation of the Empire."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, answered, and then turned his eyes to Tang Yu.


    With a cold smile, Tang Yu said, "helping the emperor back to Beijing is not what the king should do, nor can it be done by the strength of our country. The villain thinks that the king should make good use of the opportunity of the emperor in our country to save money and food, recruit talents and expand strength for the wind country, so as to be strong in the future!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin answered again.


    Through the words of Wen Hao and Tang Yu, we can see that they are both loyal ministers, but the objects of loyalty are different. The former is loyal to the son of heaven, while the latter is loyal to the country of wind.


    He pondered for a moment and asked, "do you think Sichuan and Zhenjiang will attack me in the future?"


    Wen Hao and Tang Yu looked at each other, sank thoughtfully for a moment, then shook their heads and said, "unlikely."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was in high spirits and asked, "what do you say?"


    Wen Hao said: "first of all, Sichuan and Zhen are too far away from China, and it is unlikely that they will come to fight after a long journey. Second, when the emperor is windy in China, Sichuan and Zhen will be afraid. Third, all countries will oppose the use of troops by Sichuan and Zhen."


    The first two points he said were well understood. As for the third point, Tang Yin didn''t understand.


    He asked, "Mr. Wen Hao, why do you think all countries will oppose it?"


    Wen Hao sighed and said, "the princes of all countries hope that what is pressing on their heads is a weak imperial power, which can not interfere with their emperor, and do not want a strong imperial power to control their emperor!"


    Once Sichuan and Zhen countries fall into the Feng state, the emperor will die together. However, if Sichuan and Zhen replace the imperial court, the princes of all countries will not feel better.


    When Tang Yin was thinking about it secretly, he suddenly heard a sneer from his side.


    He turned his head and looked at the bright spot, which had been lying on the collapse and sleeping soundly. I don''t know when he has sat up. His eyes are hazy and haven''t fully opened. Until this time, Tang Yin can see his appearance clearly.


    The name of the highlight Festival is almost completely opposite to his appearance. He is neither tall nor amazing. Some are just sloppy and decadent. The beard on his face seems to have not been shaved or cleaned for several days. Black beard dregs cover most of his cheeks. His clothes are OK. Although they are worn, they are still clean.


    He made the laugh just now.


    Wen Hao was highly cultivated and uncomfortable, but he didn''t show it. He still bowed to the sitting highlight.


    The return gift of the highlight festival was a big yawn. He didn''t even look at Wen Hao.


    Tang Yin was angry and amused. He looked at the highlight Festival and asked, "is Mr. Gao sleeping well?"


    Hearing his question, gaoguangjie turned his head and just looked at Tang Yin Jingliang.


    He was slightly stunned, stood up and knelt down, arched his hands to Tang Yin and said, "thank you for your concern. It''s very warm here, and the villains sleep comfortably."


    Oh! Tang Yin almost laughed. He was very interesting. He was sarcastic, but he really answered seriously.


    Tang Yu frowned and asked coldly, "why did Mr. Gao just sit and worship the king instead of giving big gifts? He doesn''t understand the number of rites!"


    Gao Guangjie said carelessly, "the king summoned the wise man, but let the wise man sit and wait for several hours. Don''t you also know the etiquette?"


    "You''re bold..." in front of the king, he accused the king of not understanding etiquette. Even the questioner Tang Yu trembled.


    Tang Yin was also stunned. Then he immediately waved his hand, interrupted Tang Yu and said with a smile: "Mr. Gao is right. This afternoon, I really had a delay and lost courtesy. I hope the three gentlemen will forgive me!"


    "Oh, the king killed the villain..." Wen Hao and Tang Yu quickly bowed and bowed their hands.


    Before the two of them finished their words, the highlight festival had fallen to the ground, kowtowed and saluted, and said loudly, "villain highlight Festival, see the king!"


    Bowed Wen Hao and Tang Yu turned around to look at him and had the same idea in their hearts: this person is really annoying!


    Well, as soon as I finished apologizing, I became polite. Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing on his back. He didn''t care about the blame and impoliteness of the highlight Festival. He smiled and asked, "Mr. Gao, what were you laughing at just now?"


    Gao Guangjie knelt on the ground and replied, "the villain laughed that Mr. Wen Hao and Mr. Tang Yu were too optimistic."


    "Well?" Tang Yin frowned and said, "what''s Mr. Gao''s opinion? I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Gao Guangjie took a deep breath and said, "Sichuan and Zhen will never stop here. They will send troops to our country in the future. Moreover, the coalition forces attacking our country at that time will not only Sichuan and Zhen armies, but also the armies of other countries."


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of all the people present changed, including Tang Yin.


    Tang Yu drank in a deep voice: "highlight the festival, don''t talk nonsense in front of the king..."


    "It''s you mediocres who talk nonsense!" The tone of the highlight section is that the words from the Shuhai pavilion are sharper than the knife, "mediocre ministers will harm the country! If my gale ministers are short-sighted people such as you, will they not perish soon?"


    "You..." Tang Yu pointed to the Bright Festival, and his angry lips trembled, unable to speak for a long time.


    At this time, the smile on Tang Yin''s face had disappeared and his face was dignified. He raised his head and said, "Mr. Gao, please speak frankly."


    The highlight Festival faced Tang Yin squarely and said, "since Sichuan and Zhen have sent troops to capture Shangjing, it shows that the two countries have made up their minds to abolish the emperor. Will they give up because the emperor fled to our country? Sichuan and Zhen will certainly use troops against our country, but the two countries will not fight alone, but will win over other countries to fight against our country together, and then divide our territory equally.


    We should know that princes of all countries are unwilling to accept a strong imperial power, but they also do not want to see the emperor stay in our country and be coerced by our country.


    As long as Chuan and Zhen play the banner of welcoming the emperor back to Beijing to win over other countries, I think the princes of all countries will agree to send troops to fight against our country. At that time, our country will not resist the coalition forces of Chuan and Zhen, but the coalition forces of Chuan, Zhen, an, Yu, Mo, Ning and Huan. If Shenchi also intervenes, it is the coalition forces of eight countries. Is the king confident that he can resist it? "


    Tang Yin took a breath, which was a problem he had never thought of. He had to consider carefully whether this remark was alarmist or really possible.


    If, as he said, the seven countries join forces to send troops to the wind country, even if their own side has natural risks to rely on, I''m afraid it won''t help. Just, will all countries really be able to send troops together as he said?


    At the beginning, Qiu Zhen also said that although Chuan Zhen and the two countries did not dare to fight now, it does not mean they did not dare to fight in the future, but Qiu Zhen did not say that Chuan Zhen would join hands with other countries!


    He pondered for a long time and did not come up with a definite answer. He murmured, "in Mr. Gao''s opinion, how should our country deal with it now?"


    "As long as we do these two things, even if all countries want to send troops to China together, they will have many difficulties," he said


    "Destroy Ningguo quickly and win over Moguo..." Tang Yin repeated his words thoughtfully. After a moment, he stood up and sighed faintly, walked to the highlight Festival, and stretched out his hand to pull him up from the ground, With a wry smile, Mr. Gao said, "to tell you the truth, I also want to destroy Ning, and I did so, but it''s difficult to cross the Zhanghe River! The soldiers and soldiers who have been damaged by the Zhanghe River are close to 100000. Now the troops are insufficient and the military is tired. Can anyone fight again?"


    "So the king wants to make peace with Ningguo?" Gao Guangjie smiled, shook his head and said, "the reason why Ningguo is willing to negotiate peace and give up Hedong County, which is so important to our country, shows that Ningguo is really unable to fight. The loss of Ning * * power is much heavier than that of our country. Does the king really want to give up the present opportunity?"


    After a pause, he said: "in fact, miening and wooing Mo can be done at the same time. Has the King considered joining hands with Mo to divide Ning equally?"

 V1.Chapter 669

    Tang Yin never thought of sending troops to destroy Ning together with Mo Guo, and his eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    However, on second thought, he was a little discouraged. King shaoting of Mo was too indecisive and capricious. At first, he promised Ningguo to send troops to Fengguo together. As a result, the army was stationed on the border between the two countries without any action.


    To form an alliance with someone like shaoting is to put a knife behind your back and stab yourself at any time.


    Seeing that Tang Yin had no confidence in joining hands with the state of Mo, Gao Guangjie said with a smile: "the king of Mo is not credible, but Shaofang, the second son of the king of Mo, is a man with great ambition, and I heard that the king has a close personal relationship with Shaofang. If the king can help Shaofang sit on the throne of the king of Mo, it will be safe for Feng Mo to form an alliance and join hands to destroy Ning."


    Tang Yin''s heart moved, his eyes were shining, and youyou said, "Mr. Gao means..."


    "King Mo died suddenly, and Shao Fang, the second childe, ascended the throne!" The highlight section said with a smile.


    Although Shao Ting is old, he is not ill and has no disaster. He lives well. How can he die suddenly? The meaning of the highlight Festival is obvious. Let Tang Yin use the means of not seeing the light to get rid of shaoting and push Shaofang to the throne of mo.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and looked straight at the highlight Festival. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    The proposal of the highlight Festival made Tang Yin keenly aware that miening was not hopeless, and it was not impossible to cooperate with Mo Guo, but it was important, and he didn''t dare to make a hasty decision.


    He was silent for two or three minutes. Then he looked up and smiled, nodded, and said ambitiously, "Mr. Gao''s opinion is very original. I know it."


    As he spoke, he stood up, looked around at the three people, including gaoguangjie, Wenhao and Tang Yu, and said, "the three gentlemen are all men of insight. I wonder if they are willing to stay in the court as officials and work for the country?"


    Hearing this, Wen Hao and Tang Yu were all in high spirits. They knelt down and said in unison, "thank you, King longen!"


    Instead of thanking him right away, he poked his head and asked brazenly, "what official position does the king want to give the villain?"


    Tang Yin raised his eyebrows. He had never seen such a person as Gaoliang Festival before. He pondered for a moment and said, "how about the prime minister''s long history?"


    Prime Minister Chang Shi is a civil servant directly under the right prime minister, which is equivalent to the assistant of the right prime minister. His official rank belongs to the third grade.


    The highlight Festival is just an ordinary civilian. The prime minister Chang Shi, who was suddenly awarded the third grade, has been promoted exceptionally. However, his face still showed disappointment and reluctantly said, "thank you, king!"


    Tang Yin shook her head and smiled, but appreciated the straightforward surname of Gaoliang Festival. Later, he appointed Wen Hao as the imperial censor and Tang Yu as the chief censor of Sikou. Similarly, the official ranks of Wen Hao and Tang Yu are also the third grade.


    After the three left, Tang Yin paced back and forth in his study, thinking about what Gaoliang Jie said.


    After thinking about it, he still couldn''t make up his mind. Then he asked Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao to summon Qiu Zhen, Shangguan Yuanji, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan.


    It''s urgent to meet Tang Yin at night. But Qiu Yin and others have arrived in a hurry.


    After the four people arrive, Tang Yin tells them the speculation of the highlight Festival.


    After listening to Tang Yin''s words, the four were also surprised. Sichuan and Zhen tangled with other countries to jointly attack the wind. Is it possible?


    These four people, all of whom are quick witted and resourceful, have a little insight. After carefully thinking about Tang Yin''s words, their faces are becoming more and more gloomy. Obviously, they also think that there is no such possibility.


    Finally, Qiu Zhen said, "Your Majesty, I don''t think Sichuan and Zhen will give up. I really didn''t think they would join hands with other princes to fight against the wind. I don''t know which gentleman warned you?"


    Qiu Zhen certainly wouldn''t think that this was Tang Yin''s own idea. Tang Yin would urgently summon his four people to discuss the matter after being instructed by an expert.


    Tang Yin said, "it''s the highlight Festival."


    Highlight section Apart from Shangguan Yuanji, no one knows who this highlight Festival is. Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan are all confused.


    Shangguan Yuanji explained, "the king issued a decree of acceptance. The highlight Festival is one of the sages in Shangshu. The king summoned him today!"


    "Oh!" After such a reminder, Qiu Zhen remembered that the king did summon three wise men. It turned out that the highlight festival was one of them.


    Qiu Zhen nodded and said, "Mr. Gao''s concern is not reckless, nor is it impossible. The king should make preparations as soon as possible!"


    Shangguan Yuanji, Zhang Zhe and Zong Yuantong nodded and agreed with Qiu Zhen.


    Even the four of them thought that it was possible for all countries to join hands to attack the wind. Tang Yin frowned deeper. Then he spoke out the countermeasures proposed by the highlight Festival and discussed with the four people whether it was feasible.


    The strategy of assassinating Shao Ting, the king of Mo, helping Shao Fang rise to the top, and then uniting with Mo Guo to destroy Ning and stabilize the southwest of Fengguo is so shocking. When Tang Yin finishes speaking, the time in the study becomes silent, people''s heart beats faster, and they all hang their heads and silently wonder whether this strategy will work.


    After half a cup of tea, Qiu Zhen finally asked, "what do you think of Mr. Gao''s plan?"


    "This..." Tang Yin, with her hands on her back, wandered in the middle of the study and said, "I think I can have a try."


    "What if it fails?" Qiu Zhen asked: "If the two countries are ready to attack Gongzhen or not after a long period of time, the two countries will be ready to attack Gongzhen. No matter whether it is time for the two countries to attack Gongzhen or not, it will take a long time for the two countries to take advantage of the opportunity to attack Gongzhen or not, We must take the opportunity to come, and then our country will be in danger of irreparable disaster! "


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded. In the current form, the risk of assassinating shaoting is too great. If it succeeds, it''s OK. If it fails, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Zongyuan''s eyes turned and said, "Weichen feels that as long as the preparation is sufficient, there is a great chance of success, but the king has to make an appointment with a person in advance."


    "Who?"


    "Shao Fang."


    "Oh?"


    "If the king wants to stab shaoting, he must get Shaofang''s help. Only if Shaofang is willing to help the king can he succeed, but..."


    Zhang Zhe said, "but shaoting is Shaofang''s father after all. It''s much more difficult to persuade his son to kill his father than to persuade his minister to kill his king!"


    Zongyuan looked up, Youyou said: "Although Shao Fang is favored by shaoting and tends to be made Prince, shaoting is capricious. As long as he hasn''t been on the throne for a day, whether he can become king of Mo should be variable. I met Shaofang when I went to the kingdom of Mo with the king. He has lofty aspirations, strong ambitions, indifferent family ties and iron blood and steel intestines. He was also wary of his father shaoting and persuaded him to help the king stab It is not impossible to kill shaoting and let him ascend the throne immediately. "


    Zong Yuan is good at penetrating people''s hearts, which is well known. Tang Yin was heartened when he said so.


    He stopped wandering, rubbed his chin and murmured, "it seems that it is necessary for me to meet Shaofang."


    Shangguan Yuanji asked, "is the king going to give up the negotiation with King Ning at the beginning of next month?"


    Before Tang Yin spoke, Qiu Zhen said first: "the matter of peace negotiation must not be given up. No matter whether China wants to prepare for war or join hands with Mozambique to destroy Ning, the peace treaty of peace negotiation should be signed first, stabilize Ning and secretly plot other things."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "what Qiu Zhen said is reasonable, but the meeting with Shaofang can''t be delayed..."


    Qiu Zhen turned his eyes, puffed and said, "the king can use the old method - pretending to be ill!"


    Tang Yin blinked and said happily, "I was suddenly seriously ill and bedridden. I assigned a minister to Zhanghe to sign a peace agreement, while I secretly met Shaofang."


    Qiu Zhen nodded and said, "great Wang Yingming."


    Tang Yin raised his mouth, called Shangguan Yuanwu and asked him to find Lotte immediately.


    Tianyan and geonet have spies in Zhenjiang, modu. The appointment with Shaofang must be kept secret. It is best to be conveyed by the spies of Tianyan or geonet.


    After a short time, Lotte hurried to his study. Tang Yin didn''t say anything more to Lotte, but asked him to send a letter to the flying pigeon of Tianyan spy in Zhenjiang and ask him to send a letter to Shaofang, saying that Tang Yin, king of the wind, wanted to meet him at the border between the two countries.


    Lotte was surprised when he suddenly received such an order from Tang Yin. Isn''t the king going to Zhanghe to sign a peace agreement with Yan Chu? Why are you going to meet Shaofang at Fengmo border again?


    I don''t understand what''s going on, but Lotte didn''t dare to ask more, promised, and hurriedly took the order.


    After Lotte left, Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen, Shangguan Yuanji, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan continued their secret business in the study until it was getting brighter, and the five people''s negotiation came to an end and went back to their residence to have a rest.


    Tang Yin has a problem to solve when he wants to avoid signing the peace agreement. That is, Yan yinghan, the second princess of Ningguo, who stays in the palace, thinks about it, but Tang Yin hasn''t come up with a good solution. After all, if he is ill, Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi can''t come to visit, and Yan yinghan has a close personal relationship with Wu Mei, which is likely to reveal the truth from Wu Mei.


    Finally, Tang Yin thought of a person who could stay in the house and pretend to be ill instead of himself. The exquisite girl yuan Ziyi.


    Yuan Ziyi will change randomly, and it''s no problem to change into his appearance. Moreover, she is a woman, and she''s not afraid that she will take advantage of Wu Mei and others when she dresses up. The only trouble is that Yuan Ziyi must recover her aura when using random change. Once she gets away, she will be in trouble.


    He specially asked Cheng Jin to discuss the matter. Cheng Jin was very confident about this and patted her chest to ensure that even if yuan Ziyi recovered her aura, he had a way not to let her escape.

 V1.Chapter 670

    I don''t know how Cheng Jin can control yuan Ziyi who recovers his aura, but since he said so, Tang Yin didn''t ask any more, and then asked him to bring yuan Ziyi to the palace.


    Yuan Ziyi hasn''t arrived at the palace yet, but Guo Tong, the right minister, came first.


    Hearing that Guo Tong came to pay a visit, Tang Yin naturally knew why he came. He just wanted the following people to invite him into the study, but on second thought, he changed his mind and asked his men to take him directly to his bedroom.


    Tang Yin first returned to his room, half lying on the collapsed bed, pulled up the quilt and pretended to be bedridden.


    Seeing this, the Shangguan brothers laughed and asked, "the king is pretending to be ill now?"


    "Otherwise?" Tang Yin shrugged and said, "isn''t it too deliberate to pretend to be ill when signing the peace treaty?"


    Brother Shangguan, think about it carefully. That''s the same reason.


    Tang Yin suddenly remembered ah San and ah Si and asked, "are ah San and ah si still in the house?"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "How are they? Are there any signs of running?" Tang Yin asked casually.


    Shangguan yuanbiao shook his head and said, "except for eating and going to the bathroom, they both stay in the house in good order."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin responded. These two people are quite familiar with current affairs.


    After a short time, Guo Tong was led by the maid of the palace.


    Entering the room, Guo Tong looked up and saw Tang Yin lying on the bed with his eyes closed and his face slightly pale. He was startled and looked inquisitively at the Shangguan brothers guarding both sides of the bed.


    Shangguan Yuanwu came forward, first gave a salute, and then said, "the king suddenly caught the wind and cold, and he is unwell. He has been lying in bed all day."


    "Ah!" Guo Tong was stunned at first, then frowned secretly. How could Tang Yin suddenly catch the cold? Doesn''t he want to let yu''er go and fool around by pretending to be ill?


    At the thought of this, Guo Tong''s heart almost shrunk into a ball. He pretended to be concerned, rushed to the bed and whispered, "king of the wind? Your highness?"


    "Oh... It''s Guo Xiang..." Tang Yin slightly opened her eyes, glanced at Guo Tong, and then tried to sit up from the collapse of the bed like a strong spirit.


    On one side, Shangguan yuanbiao hurriedly reached out and helped Tang Yin sit down. On the other side, Shangguan Yuanwu took a cloak and put it on Tang Yin''s shoulder.


    Tang Yin coughed twice and said weakly, "Guo Xiang must have come to make the childe?"


    I thought Tang Yin was pretending to be ill and didn''t want to talk about it. Unexpectedly, he asked directly. Guo Tong, who was thinking about how to wording, was a little unprepared. He hesitated for a moment. Fang arched his hands and said, "King Feng, the old minister came here. First, he heard that King Feng was infected with cold, so he came to visit him. Second, he also apologized to King Feng!"


    ha-ha! Tang Yin laughed to himself that he was going to get "wind cold". He had just thought of it. It would be strange if Guo Tong could hear about it in advance.


    He waved his hand and asked inexplicably, "excuse me? Why is Guo Xiang guilty?"


    "Alas!" Guo children''s costume model sighed heavily and said, "it''s all the fault of the old minister''s teaching son. The dog broke into a terrible disaster and offended the king and his wife. The old minister is really ashamed. He also hopes that his highness King Feng will forgive the old minister for his mistakes..." he also raised his hand and brushed the corners of his eyes.


    Tang Yin almost sneered. Obviously, he came to plead for his son, but he took the fault on himself. He was the right Minister of the current Dynasty and an old minister who was favored by Yan Zhun. What else can he do to him?


    Old Jian giant slippery thing! Tang Yin didn''t have a good impression of these ministers of the imperial court, but he can''t show it now.


    He smiled calmly, say: "Guo Xiang doesn''t have to blame himself too much, and I can''t blame Guo Xiang for your son. I wanted to let you go last night, but there were too many people watching at that time. If you let your son go, I''m afraid the people would blame the king for his unfairness, so I can only put your son in death row and pretend to be. Now that Guo Xiang came to make amends in person, I don''t want to investigate this matter any more However, if your son does whatever he wants in the city next time and is lawless, the king will be powerless. Guo Xiang should understand what the king means? "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" I didn''t expect that Tang Yin released yu''er so easily. Guo Tong was surprised and happy. He bowed to Tang Yin and said, "thank you, King Feng, for your kindness!"


    Tang Yin also said, "the king can not investigate your son, but someone must come out to take the blame!"


    "Oh..." Guo Tong was stunned and asked suspiciously, "what does the wind king mean..."


    "Don''t take the two slaves around your son back. Let me send them to you!" Tang Yin said blandly.


    "This..." Guo Tong''s face changed slightly and he was silent.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "why? In Guo Xiang''s eyes, the last names of the two slaves are more precious than your son?"


    "No, no! Of course the old minister doesn''t mean that!" Guo Tong quickly waved his hand and explained, "it''s just that the origin of these two slaves is not simple... What is your Highness the wind king going to do with them?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Tang Yin looked at Guo Tong with two straight eyes. A San and a Si were first-class in spirit and skill. Of course, their origin was not simple. He didn''t worry about asking questions and waited for Guo Tong to explain himself.


    After a moment of silence, Guo Tong whispered, "if the king can directly execute them, it''s the best."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s curiosity was aroused and asked with a smile, "what do you say?"


    "The old minister is thinking of the king." Guo Tong pondered for a while before saying, "ah San and ah Si are not their real names. They don''t have their real names either, because they were born in Shenchi."


    Yo! Are ah San and ah Si from Shenchi? Tang Yin never thought of this anyway.


    However, experts from Shenchi are respected wherever they go, and they are also the object of competition from all countries. How can they become slaves?


    See Tang Yin''s suspicious color, Guo Tong continued: "But they are all serious criminals of Shenchi, who are going to be sentenced to death. At first, they escaped from Shenchi and went to Beijing. When the old minister found them, he took them in. The people sent by Shenchi to pursue them soon found the old minister, but the old minister has been an official around your majesty for decades and has some friendship with some dignitaries in Shenchi. Later, Shenchi looked at the old minister The son just let them go temporarily. There were four fugitives from Shenchi who were taken in by the old minister. The old minister named them ADA, ah''er, ah''san and ah''si respectively. When they fled to Beijing, ADA and ah''er were dead, leaving only ah''san and ah''si. If the king beheads them directly, it''s OK. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause great trouble to King Feng! "


    His implication is that Shenchi can only tolerate ah San and ah Si as slaves around Guo Tong. If they fall into the hands of others, they may be hanged by Shenchi experts.


    i see! Tang Yin''s eyes were deep and slowly rubbed his chin. No wonder a San and a Si Hui, who were so strong in Lingwu, willingly stayed in the Guo house and listened to Guo Yu''s instructions. It turned out that they were death prisoners of Shenchi. After leaving the Guo house, there was no place to go, and they would be chased and killed by Shenchi.


    Others may be afraid of Shenchi and imagine it as a sacred country, but Tang Yin is not afraid. In his eyes, Shenchi may be dirtier than other countries.


    He smiled and said, "thank you for reminding Guo Xiang. I know how to deal with him. Guo Xiang doesn''t have to worry about it anymore."


    Alas! Guo Tong sighed.


    He has no feelings for ah San and ah Si, but they are strong and loyal to him. He is very relieved to let them stay with his son. It is a pity and waste to kill them like this. However, yu''er broke into such a big trouble this time. Tang Yin has given great face not to kill him. How can he be happy to ask for them back?


    Although he didn''t give up, Guo Tong could only reluctantly give up his love.


    He arched his hands and said, "anyway, thank you for letting the dog go this time. The old minister is very grateful. He specially prepared a small gift and hopes that his highness will accept it." As he spoke, he took out a small square brocade box from his cuff, handed it to Tang Yin and said, "please also take care of your old minister in the future, your highness King Feng!"


    "Hehe, Guo Xiangshi is so polite... Cough..." Tang Yin smiled twice and began to cough violently.


    Seeing this, Guo Tong hurried forward, patted his chest and beat his back. After a long time, Tang Yin stopped coughing and lay weak on the bed.


    Guo Tong didn''t stay for a long time. He saluted Tang Yin deeply and said, "King Feng has a good recovery. The old minister said to visit again!"


    "Oh... Cough..." Tang Yin nodded and said in embarrassment while pressing his cough: "I can''t personally send Guo Xiang out of the house..."


    "Oh, the wind king is so polite. Kill the old minister!" Guo Tong bowed again, but stood still.


    Shangguan Yuanwu came forward and said, "Guo Xiang, I''ll take you to pick up your son!"


    "Ah! Trouble three generals!"


    As the third brother of Tang Yin, he is naturally known as Shangwu.


    When Shangguan Yuanwu took Guo Tong away, Tang Yin sat up from the bed and said to Shangguan yuanbiao, "yuanbiao, bring ah San and ah Si right away."


    "Yes! King!"


    Shangguan yuanbiao promised and turned away.


    After waiting for half a column of incense, Shangguan yuanbiao brought ah San and ah Si in.


    Seeing Tang Yin, a San and a Si''s lifeless expressions didn''t change much, but they both showed great respect.


    They knelt down respectfully and said, "little man, meet the king!"


    Without unnecessary nonsense, Tang Yin sat on the collapsed bed and said frankly, "ah San and ah Si, do you want to continue to be slaves or do you want to work next to the king?"

 V1.Chapter 671

    Ah San and ah Si looked at each other and bowed their heads without answering.


    No one wants to be a slave for a lifetime, but also to be a slave to Guo Yu''s straw bag. However, they have no other choice. If Tang Yin knows their identity, will he still take them in? They had no hope of their identity.


    Seeing that they didn''t answer for a long time, Tang Yin guessed what they were worried about. He said positively, "the king already knows your identity."


    Ah? A San and a Si were surprised. They raised their heads and looked at Tang Yin in surprise.


    Tang Yin said, "if you two are willing to take refuge in the king sincerely, it''s the king''s people. You two should obey the king''s orders. Of course, the king will do your best to protect your two people''s safety. The king doesn''t care who your enemies are and whether they will come to the door. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu wants to move the king, the king will make him go away!"


    His words were sonorous and powerful. Cutting gold and iron also made ah San and ah Si''s heart swing.


    "The villain was... He was the death row prisoner of Shenchi..."


    Before the two of them finished, Tang Yin waved and interrupted: "I have just said that as long as I am the king''s person, I can''t move!"


    It seems that Tang Yin didn''t just talk, but really found out his identity. Ah San and ah Si looked at each other again. Then, they knocked forward and said, "villains are willing to follow the king and serve the king!"


    "Yes!" Although Tang Yin was very happy about their defection, he was not surprised. He nodded slightly and said, "since you choose to follow the king, you are the people of the king. You two should remember that you will live for the king and die for the king in the future. If your enemies come to the door, the king will be your support!"


    I have never met someone like Tang Yin who doesn''t care about Shenchi, and no one has ever said such words to them, overbearing but intimate.


    Ah San and ah Si have the same red eyes and kowtow forward again.


    Tang Yin finally smiled, waved and said, "get up! I don''t have slaves here, and I''m the only one you two want to be loyal to." Then he turned to Shangguan yuanbiao and said, "in the future, ah San and ah Si will be our own people. Take them to change their clothes first. As for what positions are arranged, be Yuanwu and your deputy general for the time being."


    "Yes! King!" Shangguan yuanbiao replied with an arched hand. Then he saw Ah San and ah Si kneeling there without any indication. He walked forward with a smile, patted them on the shoulder and said, "ah San and ah Si, thank you to the king!"


    "Ah... Thank you!" They finally recovered and thanked Tang Yin.


    A San and a Si''s accomplishments are much higher than those of the Shangguan brothers. They have reached the spirit heaven realm and can also rank first among the first-class Lingwu experts. Tang Yin plans to let them serve as their own protector. However, for fear of their lack of experience, they think it''s better to start with the deputy of the Shangguan brothers first.


    Tang Yin successfully recovered two Lingwu masters, a San and a Si. Tang Yin also had a worry. At this time, he had the leisure to pick up the small gift box given to him by Guo Tonggang. As soon as he opened the cover of the box, there was a glow immediately. Tang Yin looked closely. It turned out that the small box contained a night pearl the size of a quail egg.


    It may be due to the dim light in the inner room. The night pearl is brighter and glittering. When it is put in the palm, it doesn''t feel cold, but there is a warm air. Although such a large night pearl is not a peerless treasure, it is also a rare thing, which is hard to find.


    Even Tang Yin, who didn''t care about the treasure, couldn''t help playing back and forth with the night pearl in his hand. He couldn''t put it down.


    Just then, the maid outside came near and said softly, "king, general Cheng, please see me!"


    "Please!"


    Tang Yin replied absently.


    Not long after the maid quit, Cheng Jin came in with Yuan Ziyi.


    "King!" They both saluted. Yuan Ziyi was a prisoner of Tang Yin, but he was very polite to Tang Yin. Although he is an opponent, Tang Yin is also a worthy opponent in Yuan Ziyi''s eyes.


    Tang Yin nodded, then took the night pearl and asked with a smile, "Cheng Jin, what do you think of this night pearl?"


    Cheng Jin didn''t know how to recognize the quality of the night pearl. He looked at it for a while and said uncertainly, "still... OK!"


    Tang Yin frowned and looked at Cheng Jin discontentedly. Good is good, bad is bad. What is good?


    He turned his eyes to Yuan Ziyi and asked, "what does Miss Ziyi think?"


    Yuan Ziyi said calmly, "the king''s night pearl should be more valuable than the king''s mansion."


    "No?!" Cheng Jin looked at her in surprise. Can such a small bead be worth more than such a big palace? He feels incredible.


    Tang Yin was happy, handed the night pearl forward, smiled and asked, "do you like it? If you like it, I can give it to you."


    A flash of consternation flashed across yuan Ziyi''s face, but it soon disappeared. If there was nothing to pay attention to, it would be either annihilation or theft! How could Tang Yin be so kind to give the priceless night pearl to his enemy prisoner? She shook her head, smiled bitterly and said, "no merit, no reward. I dare not ask for it."


    Tang Yinyang said, "what dare you? As long as you are willing to take refuge under the king''s command, not to mention the little night pearl, even if you want more things, the king can give you."


    Yuan Ziyi''s shoulder collapsed and youyou said, "I think I have already discussed this issue with the king."


    Tang Yin''s eyebrows picked, and finally he was helpless and smiled. There were only a few people who could make him helpless. Yuan Ziyi was definitely one of them.


    He put the night pearl into the brocade box, threw it aside, and then said, "the king came to you to help."


    Yuan Ziyi looked at him puzzled.


    Tang Yin paused for a moment and immediately said, "since you were captured, I have never beaten you or scolded you. I have always treated you with courtesy. No matter how much you hate me, should I repay you?"


    He seldom asks for help, especially when the object is yuan Ziyi. He can''t pull his face and speak soft words. He behaves like a child. If I treat you well, you should treat me well.


    Yuan Ziyi chuckled and corrected, "I don''t hate the king."


    Tang Yin waved his hand carelessly and said, "whether you hate it or not, I want you to do me a little favor. Do you always agree?"


    Yuan Ziyi had never seen Tang Yin like this before. She smiled and asked, "please tell me what you want me to do first?"


    "I want you to change into me and stay in the palace for almost a month!" Tang Yin said.


    oh Yuan Ziyi didn''t understand why Tang Yin had to dress up as him. She thought for a while and said, "now my aura can''t be condensed, and I can''t use random change at all..."


    "The king can allow you to restore your aura." Tang Yin said bluntly.


    Yuan Ziyi was stunned again and asked suspiciously, "isn''t the king afraid that I took the opportunity to escape?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "although the king''s palace is not a den of dragons and tigers, it is not a place to come and go as soon as you want. Besides, Miss purple''s sister is still in the king''s hands. If you escape, wouldn''t you kill her? A person with such feelings as Miss purple wouldn''t do such a thing."


    At the beginning, Yuan Ziyi was willing to bow down and be bound in order to keep the surname of those assassins in Ningguo. How could she ignore her servant girl who loved her sister? Tang Yin is still very confident in this point.


    Yuan Ziyi looked directly at Tang Yin for a moment, smiled and said, "the king seems to know me very well?"


    Tang Yin wouldn''t say irrelevant nonsense. Instead, he asked, "Miss Ziyi, give me an answer?"


    Yuan Ziyi shrugged and said, "I have fallen into the hands of the king. How dare I not do what the king asked me to do?"


    ha-ha! That''s nice. Tang Yin didn''t mind the sarcasm in her words, and said, "from now on, you''ll live here. Cheng Jin, Miss Ziyi''s daily life will be taken care of by you. After all, Miss Ziyi doesn''t know the situation of the palace. You should be diligent and never leave!"


    "Yes! King!"


    Cheng Jin agreed simply. Yuan Ziyi''s face turned red and couldn''t help asking, "does he have to follow me when I take a bath and sleep?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "Miss Ziyi can rest assured that general Cheng is an honest man under the king''s command. He knows the truth of not treating people with disrespect."


    What''s the explanation? Yuan Ziyi still had to speak. Tang Yin waved and said, "Cheng Jin, go and help Miss Ziyi settle down!"


    "Yes!"


    Cheng Jin promised, grabbed yuan Ziyi''s wrist and walked out with big steps.


    "I......" was followed by a big man. Yuan Ziyi was not willing to compromise and wanted to talk, but Cheng Jin pulled him out of the room.


    Think about it carefully. Everything that should be prepared in advance has been almost ready. Tang Yin hissed and fell to the side, lying on the bed exhausted.


    At this time, he was really tired and tired. He didn''t close his eyes for two days and one night. No one could stand it.


    Before going to bed, Tang Yin was still thinking, can Shao Fangzhen agree to help his own side assassinate his biological father? If he doesn''t agree, how can I persuade him? It seems that Shao Fang has to bring Zongyuan to this private meeting. Zongyuan is still the strongest in terms of insight into people''s hearts. He knows when to say what


    Unconsciously, Tang Yin slowly fell asleep.


    Soon, the news of Tang Yin''s illness spread inside and outside the palace, and even to Yin Zhun''s ears, thanks to Guo Tong''s big mouth.


    After learning about this, not only the civil and military officials in the court came to visit, but also the son of heaven Yin Zhun came in person.


    Yan Zhun attached great importance to Tang Yin and took him as his backer on the spot. If Tang Yin had three long and two short comings, Yan Zhun didn''t know whether he could have a foothold in the wind country.


    Tang Yin didn''t pay attention to the visits of Yin Zhun and the ministers, and dealt with them hastily. Only when Yin Rou came, he was most moved and his heart was full of warmth.

 V1.Chapter 672

    A few days later, Lotte brought the news that Shao Fang agreed to meet Tang Yin. The place of the meeting was set at the border of Mozambique.


    Tang Yin did not delay. After receiving the return from Lotte, he could set off and secretly go to the Fengmo border. At the same time with Tang Yin, Zhang Han, a Bachelor of Fengguo University, left the capital. He went to Zhanghe instead of Tang Yin and signed a peace agreement with Yan Chu, king of Ning.


    Because it was a secret operation, Tang Yin brought very few entourages. There were only five people in total, including Lotte, Shangguan Yuanwu, Shangguan yuanbiao and a San and a Si who had just joined him.


    The six members of the party were dressed in civilian clothes and businessmen. They left Yancheng and went all the way south to BAGUAN.


    There was nothing to say on the road. Ten days later, Tang Yin and others successfully arrived at the foot of BAGUAN city.


    At present, BAGUAN is in a semi open state, allowing businessmen to enter and leave, but they must go through strict inspection.


    Tang Yin and others were armed. It was impossible to successfully pass the search of Feng army, but he was prepared. When he came to the gate and was stopped by Sergeant Feng, he took a letter out of his arms and handed it to the soldier. He said, "I know your general yingbu well. Please give him this letter and he will go out of the city to pick me up."


    Oh! What a big breath! Sergeant Feng looked up and down at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin was wearing ordinary cloth clothes and a sheepskin cotton padded jacket. His body and face were covered with dust. He looked nothing strange.


    But when he spoke, he was low spirited and didn''t seem to lie. Sergeant Feng took the envelope and said, "well... Wait here first. I''ll go to the city and report to the general."


    "OK, please, little brother!" Tang Yin nodded with a smile.


    The sergeant Feng took Tang Yin''s letter, turned and ran into the city, went to the gate of the general''s house, explained the situation to the bodyguard, and then sent the letter.


    Hearing that the visitor was an old acquaintance of yingbu, the guards didn''t dare to neglect it. They ran into the house with a letter and reported to yingbu.


    After receiving the report from his subordinates, yingbu still feels strange. He has been guarding BAGUAN for nearly ten years and has no old knowledge!


    He took the letter and opened it. He was shocked. It was Tang Yin''s handwritten letter. The content was very simple. He asked yingbu to go out of the city immediately and pick him up. However, he should block the news and not reveal the news to anyone.


    Yingbu''s face changed, then quickly put away the letter, carefully put it into his arms, and walked out with big steps.


    Riding to the gate of the city, even yingbu looked around for a long time before reluctantly recognizing Tang Yin. If he hadn''t received his letter in advance, yingbu wouldn''t believe that the dusty man outside the city would be Tang Yin.


    He turned over and dismounted, rushed forward and tried to kneel down to salute. Tang Yin took the first step, grabbed his arms and lifted them up slightly, so that yingbu couldn''t kneel down. He whispered, "general yingbu, I''m coming secretly this time. Don''t expose the king''s whereabouts!"


    Yingbu took a breath, straightened his body and nodded. He was about to ask, but he felt that this was not the place to speak. Then he whispered, "king, go into the city first!" As he spoke, he subconsciously looked behind Tang Yin and found that there were only five people behind him. His heart was shocked again.


    Tang Yin didn''t say much. He got on the horse and followed Ying into the city.


    Back to the general''s house, yingbu let Tang Yin into the lobby and sent out all the bodyguards and servants around. Then he asked, "why did the king suddenly come to BAGUAN?"


    With an indifferent smile, Tang Yin said, "this time I''m going to Mo country again."


    "This..." yingbu asked, "the king only takes five people to Mo country?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin didn''t say much about the purpose of this trip. When the conversation turned, he asked, "is there an inn in the city?"


    Yingbu looked positive and said, "yes, yes, but the king should live in the last general''s house..."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "I said I can''t reveal my whereabouts during this trip. It''s better to live in an inn. It''s not easy to attract attention."


    Yingbu was very embarrassed. The king came to BAGUAN, but he wanted to live in the inn. In case of an accident, how can he afford it?


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "general yingbu doesn''t have to worry about my safety. I''ll have a rest in the inn tonight. I''ll go out of the city to Mo country in the morning of tomorrow. Then you can say hello to the brothers guarding the city."


    "Yes, yes, yes, you can rest assured." Yingbu promised again and again. On second thought, he said, "wait a moment, your majesty."


    As he spoke, he walked into the side room on the left side of the lobby. It was not a long time. He came out of the room with a bronze medal and a letter in his hand and handed it to Tang Yin. He said, "king, this is the official document and pass card for customs clearance. With these two things, he will not be blocked in and out of BAGUAN, and the brothers below will not be too difficult."


    These two things are quite practical. Tang Yin accepted it with a smile and handed it to Shangguan Yuanwu. Then she stood up and said, "general yingbu, I can''t stay in your house for a long time. Let''s go!"


    "Your Majesty, even if it''s inconvenient to live in the last general''s house, at least let the last general prepare wine and vegetables!" Yingbu said bitterly.


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin smiled up, patted yingbu on the shoulder and said, "I''ll take your mind. It''s the same to eat in the inn. You don''t have to be busy."


    "But..."


    "Well, general yingbu, say goodbye!" Tang Yin came suddenly and went in a hurry. He left with Lotte and others less than half a cup of tea in the general''s house.


    BAGUAN city is not big, but it is not small, but most of the places inside are under martial law. There is only one business street, and the inn is also very easy to find. It is located in the center of the city.


    Tang Yin, Lotte, Shangguan brothers, a San and a Si stayed in the Inn and rested all night. The next morning, the six got up and set off again.


    With the official documents and pass orders given by yingbu, Tang Yin''s exit from the city was very smooth. He didn''t even receive any inventory. He just showed those two things and the doorman let him go.


    If you pass through BAGUAN, you will be the territory of Mozambique.


    Before reaching the checkpoint set up by Mozambique, I saw four people standing in the road and looking up.


    Seeing Tang Yin and them, the four people in front immediately came forward.


    One of the young men in his early twenties got off his horse, bowed his hands and whispered, "king!" Then he looked at Lotte and arched his hand again: "general!"


    Lotte approached Tang Yin and whispered, "king, this is my brother of the heavenly eye."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and waved his hand at the same time, indicating that the youth should not be polite. At this time, the other three people who came with the youth also dismounted one after another.


    The young man introduced to the middle-aged man headed by him: "Lord yuan, this is the king of the wind!"


    The middle-aged man, Mr. Shi Yin, dare not look at the young man in front of him


    Tang Yin also got off the horse and looked at the middle-aged man who claimed to be a vowel. He was in his forties, medium build and ordinary in appearance, but his eyes twinkled with intelligence. At a glance, he knew he was a smart and wise man.


    He asked, "Mr. vowel doesn''t need to be polite. Where is Brother Shao now?"


    "It''s in Yutian town nearby. Your highness, the second childe came to the border this time on the pretext of inspecting the military camp and fortress. It''s not good to come to meet the king in person, so the second childe also specially told the villain to apologize to the king and hope the king will understand more." Explained the vowel respectfully.


    Tang Yin nodded understandably and said with a smile, "I understand. Brother Shao is too polite."


    The vowel saluted again and said, "the villain leads the way for his Highness the wind king."


    "Thank you."


    "Ah! The wind king killed the villain."


    Yutian town is a border town of Mozambique. Although it is a town, it is not small in scale, especially business. Many large merchants in Mozambique have warehouses for storing goods here, which is convenient for business exchanges with Fengguo. In addition, there are many pubs, teahouses and inns in the town, which are more lively and prosperous than small and medium-sized cities.


    Under the guidance of vowels, Tang Yin and his party arrived at Yutian town unimpeded, passed through the town, stopped in front of a big house in the north of the town, turned back and said to Tang Yin, "Your Highness, we are here."


    Before Tang Yin got off the horse, the door of the house had been opened first. Shao Fang came out of the door with big strides and laughed and said, "brother Tang... No, it''s time to call his Highness the king of the wind now!"


    It has been almost a year since the last farewell. Seeing Shao Fang again this time, he is much more energetic than before. He is refreshed, his eyes are twice bright, and he walks with a tiger and a wind. It seems that his day in Mo is getting better and better.


    Tang Yin jumped off his horse and said, "Brother Shao, you and I should match each other as brothers!"


    Shao Fang was stunned at first, then burst into laughter, gently helped Tang Yin on the shoulder, waved and said, "brother Tang, please come inside!"


    "Brother Shao, please!"


    Tang Yin and Shao Fang walked side by side into the house, and their entourage followed one after another. Recently, although a San and a Si had just joined Tang Yin, they looked more nervous than Lotte and Shangguan brothers, and followed Tang Yin closely behind him.


    As he walked inside, Tang Yin also looked at the surrounding environment. The house covers a large area, with elegant decoration and quiet environment. He didn''t see a few people all the way down.


    Shao Fang led Tang Yin all the way to the backyard and entered a small attic.


    The decoration of the attic is very simple. In the middle is a table, surrounded by matting, and there is nothing else.


    Shao Fang took Tang Yin to his seat, looked up and down, frowned and asked, "brother Tang, do you want to change your clothes first?"


    Tang Yin smiled and casually took off the sheepskin cotton padded jacket outside, only the cloth jacket inside. Then he patted the dust on his body and asked with a smile, "what? Brother Shao is afraid I''ll dirty your place?"


    Shao Fang certainly knew that Tang Yin was joking. He said happily, "I''m afraid that the girls will come and don''t dare to get close to brother Tang!"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "then don''t let the girls come over."


    "Hey? I''m just kidding. You''re the king of the wind now. Which girl doesn''t want to be favored by the king of the wind?!" Shao Fang said with a smile.


    "I won''t let them come because I don''t want them to die." Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said softly.

 V1.Chapter 673

    Hearing Tang Yin''s words, Shao Fang''s face was positive.


    Through this sentence, he also realized that the purpose of Tang Yin''s meeting with him was not simple, and the things to be discussed could not be seen.


    He picked up the teapot on the table and took the opportunity to pour tea to think about what Tang Yin wanted to discuss with himself.


    He poured two cups of tea and put one of them in front of Tang Yin. He smiled casually and asked, "Mr. Zongyuan didn''t come with brother Tang this time?"


    Unexpectedly, Shao Fang remembered Zongyuan and Tang Yin smiled faintly.


    He originally planned to bring Zongyuan with him, but he was not sure that Shao Fang would not turn his face in this negotiation. Once there was a quarrel and started, he had no spare power to protect Zongyuan, so he simply let him stay in Yancheng.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "I''m surprised that Brother Shao never forgets Mr. Zongyuan!"


    Shao Fang took up the tea cup, blew it gently, and said half jokingly, "I am a person who loves talents! My love for talents is the same as brother Tang''s love for beauty. They are both very persistent."


    Tang Yin understood what he was referring to and said calmly, "Yin Rou is the woman I will get."


    Shao Fang always resented Tang Yin''s taking Yin Zhun into the wind for Yin rou. Whether he hated him or was angry, he always felt that Tang Yin should not put the whole country on the cusp of the storm for the sake of women. He asked incredulously, "do you really care about her so much?"


    Tang Yin didn''t even think about it and said, "yes!"


    Shao Fang sighed, put down his glass and said, "brother Tang is so disappointing."


    Tang Yin said calmly, "I will only disappoint those who despise me."


    Shao Fang raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Yin said, "to save the emperor is to save my beloved woman and save all countries."


    "Oh?" Shao Fang stared at him, shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t understand."


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "what is the purpose of Chuan and Zhen''s capture of Shangjing?"


    "Qing junbian, of course..."


    "Tell the truth!"


    "Oh..." Shao Fang shrugged and said, "waste the son of heaven."


    "And then?"


    "Then, of course, I''ll be the emperor myself."


    "And then?"


    Shao looked confused and asked, "then?"


    Tang Yin said, "Brother Shao really thinks that Sichuan and Zhen will be finished when they become emperors themselves. Next, the two countries will destroy all the countries, unify the world, change dynasties and establish their own kings!"


    Shao Fang looked at Tang Yin for a long time, finally nodded and youyou said, "maybe you''re right..."


    Tang Yin sneered and said, "if I don''t save the emperor, the emperor will die first, but we will die next. Haven''t Brother Shao thought about this?"


    Shao Fang flashed a light in his eyes, poured himself another cup of tea, took it up and drank it. He suddenly felt tasteless. He patted the table and shouted to the outside: "serve wine!"


    Tang Yin knew that Shao Fang needed time to think. He was not talking. He leaned aside with his surname, lying on his side on the seat, and sighed comfortably at the same time.


    Shao Fangsi didn''t mind his carelessness, but felt very kind.


    After waiting for a while, a maid came in with a pot of wine and walked in small steps. She knelt at the table and carefully put the wine pot and glass on the table. Just about to turn around and leave, Shao Fang stretched out his hand to hold her and walked back. The maid lost her balance, screamed and fell into his arms.


    He took the maid in one hand, poured a glass of wine in the other hand, took a slow sip, and then said: "even if brother Tang saves the emperor, he can''t stop the northward movement of Sichuan and Zhen, but will let the war burn your wind country first."


    Tang Yin leaned on his head, gently bounced and sat down, and said leisurely: "at least the presence of the emperor will make Chuan Zhen and the two countries have concerns. Even if the armies of the two countries want to go north, they must first find a high sounding reason. This period of time can be used to expand the strength of our two countries and prepare for resisting Chuan Zhen coalition forces in the future."


    Shao Fang chuckled, pointed back to his nose and said, "brother Tang, how can you count our country Mo?"


    Tang Yin said, "if the country of Mo helps the country of Feng, it is tantamount to helping itself. If the country of Feng is destroyed, I can guarantee that the country of Mo will be unlucky next!"


    Shao Fang didn''t agree with this statement, but he didn''t want to argue with Tang Yin. He shrugged and said, "well, even if Mo country has to stand with Feng country, it''s still impossible to resist Chuanzhen allied forces with the strength of your and our two countries."


    "So we both need to expand our strength."


    "How to expand their strength so that the two countries can compete with the Chuanzhen coalition army at once?"


    Tang Yin grinned happily, looked at him with a smile and wrote lightly: "miening."


    The simple words shocked Shaofang''s body. He doubted whether his ears had heard wrong and looked at Tang Yin in disbelief.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "don''t be so surprised! The war in Hedong and the war against barbarians in the north have completely lost the central army of Ningguo. Now the total strength of Ningguo, even if the local armies of the mob are included, will not exceed 500000. If you and China join hands to attack Ningguo, Ningguo will die within half a year."


    Oh, My God! Shao Fang never thought that Tang Yin''s ambition was so great that he wanted to annex the whole country of Ning. He couldn''t react for a moment, and his face showed a stunned expression, but a nerve in his body began to excite, and the temperature of blood seemed to be rising slowly and the flow accelerated.


    Tang Yin continued: "Ningguo is a big country with a vast territory and a dense population. Agriculture, industry and commerce are prosperous. We need money, food and people. If you and our two countries can divide Ningguo equally, do you think the strength of our two countries will increase sharply? Can we compete with Sichuan and Zhenjiang? Now is the weakest time of Ningguo. If we miss the present opportunity, it is impossible to annex Ningguo in the future."


    Tunning!! Shao Fang''s heartbeat unconsciously began to accelerate, and his eyes flashed greedy light. The prosperity of Ningguo is enviable and even more enviable. If half of Ningguo can be incorporated into Mozambique, it can almost double the national strength of Mozambique.


    "If we can annex Ningguo, our two countries can dominate the north. Not to mention that the Chuanzhen coalition army dare not attack north, but we have to be wary of our two countries'' invasion to the south!" Tang Yin moved his body and changed to a more comfortable position. Youyou said, "if you want to survive in troubled times, don''t expect God to help you. There is only one way to survive and become stronger. Only your strength can frighten others, others don''t dare to make your idea."


    Hoo! Shao Fang nodded, which he agreed with Tang Yin. Think about it carefully. Joining hands with Fengguo to destroy Ning will benefit Mo without harming mo. now Ning''s military strength is indeed weak, leaving only one leader, sun Yuanhong, to support it. If Mo and Feng devote all their efforts to attack Ning, there is at least 80% chance of destroying Ning.


    At this time, his heart beat fast, and even he could hear the thump. The once-in-a-lifetime opportunity was in front of him. If he gave up, wouldn''t he regret half his life?


    Don''t want Tang Yin to see his expression at this time, he bowed his head, at the same time his arms retracted and held the maid tightly.


    The maid lay in his arms, some out of breath. She instinctively raised her eyes and looked at Shaofang. She didn''t see clearly. She only saw his pair of bright, amazing and blood thirsty eyes. She subconsciously screamed.


    After a long time, Shao Fang looked up with a cynical smile on his face and said, "brother Tang, if I remember correctly, Ningguo is negotiating peace with your Fengguo, and it is said that the peace negotiation has been finalized and will sign a peace treaty in Zhanghe early next month."


    "A mere peace agreement, do you think it can bind me?"


    Shao Fang was stunned at first, and then laughed on his back.


    He played with the maid in his arms. After a while, he turned and said with a bitter smile: "although I agree with brother Tang''s proposal that Mo Feng and the two countries work together to destroy Ning, I don''t think my father may agree."


    "That''s another reason for my trip." Tang Yin looked at the maid in Shaofang''s arms with pity, because her life would soon end.


    Shao Fang subconsciously leaned forward and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Yin said indifferently, "King Mo is too old to be greedy for the throne of King mo. it''s time for Brother Shao to ascend. Like me, he is the Duke of the same country!"


    This is what Shao Fang would like to hear most. He even dreamed of becoming the king of mo. however, although his father was getting worse and worse, it was not a day or two, a year or two. He had been ill for more than ten years. He still lived well. Who knows how many more years he can live.


    Shao Fang looked dejected, shook his head and sighed, "my father will not abdicate. No matter how old he is, he will not abdicate!" Die, he will die on the throne! He added in silence.


    He lowered his eyes and said to the maid in his arms, "feed me a drink!"


    The maid half lying in his arms hurriedly picked up the wine glass on the table and raised her hand to his lips.


    Shao Fang said, "you drink!"


    The maid was stunned, and the jade face immediately blushed. However, she still drank the wine in the cup according to his meaning. Before she swallowed it, Shaofang lowered her head, kissed her lips and sucked the wine in her mouth.


    Tang Yin smiled at Shao Fang and said softly, "if the old man doesn''t retreat, let him settle down!"


    Clang!


    This sentence made the maid stir up a cold war. The wine cup in her hand didn''t hold and fell on the collapse.


    "Grandpa... Childe... Yes... Sorry..." the maid turned pale and stammered with tears in her eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you." Shao Fang brushed her panicked little face and comforted her with a smile. Then he turned to Tang Yin''s eyes and asked, "you... Let me kill my father?"

 V1.Chapter 674

    "I asked you to save Mo country." Tang Yin said calmly, "I''m also helping you sit on the throne of King mo."


    Shao Fang was silent. In fact, he didn''t have much affection for shaoting, but it was shocking for him to kill shaoting, so he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    After a long silence, Shao Fangcai youyou said, "my father has the intention to make me prince."


    Tang Yin is happy, Look up and say: "Your father is fickle. Even if he makes you crown prince, can you ensure that you will never be abolished? As long as you don''t ascend the throne, things will be full of variables. If King Mo suddenly dies suddenly, the situation will be different. The eldest childe has eye diseases and can''t inherit the throne. Your second childe is him. Take a deep breath and say in a cold face: "I regard brother Tang as my confidant. How can brother Tang persuade me to commit such treacherous and immoral acts as killing my father? I don''t want to hear that again." As he spoke, he picked up the wine pot and drank two mouthfuls of wine at the mouth of the pot.


    He looked angry, but Tang Yin was not nervous at all. Instead, he smiled and asked, "really? If Brother Shao just wants to be the son of a country and your prince of peace, what qualifications do you have to be brothers with the king?"


    This made Shao Fang''s body suddenly stiff. His eyes shot a terrible light without blinking. He stared at Tang Yin like a poisonous snake and beast.


    Tang Yin completely ignored his anger and lay leisurely on the collapse. Youyou said, "if you regard me as a confidant, Brother Shao doesn''t have to act in front of me. I can see that Brother Shao is a man with great ambition. How many people will be bound by morality and ethics?"


    For a long time, Shao Fang''s cold eyes finally took back from Tang Yin''s face. He stared thoughtfully at the table. After a long time, he sighed, gulped gulp gulp several mouthfuls of wine, shook his head and said, "the palace is heavily guarded and I can''t start, and once the matter is exposed, I will die."


    By saying so, he undoubtedly accepted Tang Yin''s opinion and killed his father to seize the throne.


    Tang Yin''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, and his heart was finally relieved when he mentioned his voice. Although he seems relaxed on the surface, it seems that he doesn''t care about Shao Fang''s happiness and anger at all. In fact, he is also very nervous. If Shao Fang doesn''t agree to kill his father, Fengmo alliance can''t be achieved, and it can''t be done together to destroy Ning. The situation of Fengguo is in jeopardy.


    "Brother Shao doesn''t have to worry about this." Tang Yin leaned forward and said, "as long as Brother Shao can create a suitable opportunity, I can send someone to fight on behalf of Brother Shao. Even if it doesn''t succeed and is finally exposed, it has nothing to do with Brother Shao. All the spearheads will point at the wind country!"


    Shao Fang looked at Tang Yin in disbelief. His mood fluctuated. For a long time, he asked word by word, "why did brother Tang help me so much?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "it''s very simple. Join hands and destroy Ning!" As he spoke, he stood up and put his hand in front of Shaofang.


    "Miening? En!" Shao Fang pushed the maid in his arms outward, then firmly held Tang Yin''s palm, his eyes shining and said, "miening!"


    GABA!


    With his voice, a crisp sound came from under him. Shao Fang''s other hand was covered with a spirit armor and fastened on the maid''s neck. The crisp sound came from the maid''s neck bone and was crushed by Shaofang''s palm.


    Tang Yin had long known that the maid would have such a fate. Tang Yin didn''t even look at it. It seemed as if nothing had happened. He took the wine pot with a smile. Like Shao Fang, he drank two breaths at the mouth of the pot, then wiped the wine stains on his lips and said with a smile: "I hope that in the future, Fengmo and Mozambique can become a brotherly country like you and me!"


    Shao Fang also smiled and said, "the premise is that I have to sit on the throne smoothly."


    Tang Yin nodded and asked, "is there a chance?"


    Knowing what he asked, Shao Fang thought for a moment and said, "at the end of next month, my father will go hunting in the countryside."


    "Do you know the specific location and the accompanying bodyguard?"


    "I don''t know yet, but I''ll find a way to find out after returning to the capital." Shao Fang paused, looked at Tang Yin and asked, "you don''t want to do it yourself?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "of course not."


    "Who are you going to send?" Shao Fang said anxiously, "even if you know the hunting place and ambush in advance, there are many experts and guards around your father. It''s difficult for ordinary assassins to connect nearly 50 steps, let alone close."


    That''s a problem. Tang Yin lowered his head, knocked on his head and said, "look."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I''m thinking, too!" Tang Yin laughed back with ease.


    Shaofang reluctantly rolled his eyes and muttered, "how can you joke about such a big event?"


    Tang Yin leaned over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, Brother Shao. If I want to do it, I will be safe and leave no trace."


    Shao Fang looked at the bright smile on Tang Yin''s face and suddenly found that when he smiled, it seemed more elusive and terrible than when he didn''t smile.


    As if he remembered something, he looked out and said, "the two people who protect brother Tang have good accomplishments. Brother Tang might as well send them..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "they can''t do it."


    Understand that Shaofang refers to ah San and ah Si. Tang Yin didn''t think about it. His first instinct denied them. It''s not that he can''t trust them or doubt their strength, but because they are both spiritual practitioners of the Guangming department. No matter how high their cultivation is, they are not suitable for assassination.


    In his mind, the most suitable person for this operation must be the spiritual cultivator of the dark Department, and he has a preliminary plan and candidate in his mind.


    Shao Fang shrugged and said, "anyway, the staff is sent by brother Tang. I''m 120 assured of brother Tang''s ability. I believe brother Tang won''t let people down this time."


    Tang Yin said with a smile: "of course, we also need the cooperation of Brother Shao."


    "That must be!" Shao fangzhengse said, "don''t forget, brother Tang, there is only more than a month left."


    It sounds like Shao Fang is more anxious than himself. Tang Yin didn''t answer, just nodded with a smile.


    Shao Fang stood up and said, "it''s not easy for you and me to meet once. We should have a good drink today."


    Tang Yin had no opinion. He was very tired from his recent journey. It''s not impossible to relax properly.


    "The guest changes with the Lord, and I will accompany myself."


    "Refreshing." Shao Fang turned his head and shouted, "vowels!"


    "The villain is here!" The vowel outside the attic hurried in, bowed his hand and asked, "what can I do for you, childe?" When he saw the corpse, he was surprised to see too many waitresses on his face.


    "Prepare wine and vegetables, and bring some girls."


    "Yes! Childe!" The vowel promised. Without Shao Fang''s words, he waved to the outside, called two bodyguards, and then pointed to the body on the ground. The bodyguard came forward quickly and carried the body out of the attic to deal with it.


    After the vowel retreated, Tang Yin reminded, "Brother Shao, I have to keep it a secret this time!"


    Shao Fang said, "no one knows the identity of brother Tang except a few confidants."


    "Well, I''m relieved."


    It wasn''t long. A maid came recently, put on a new table, and then sent the prepared wine and dishes one by one.


    Before the wine and dishes were served, the fragrant fragrance floated in from the outside. Then, a group of gorgeous, young and beautiful Mozambican women entered the attic and knelt down to one side.


    In Tang Yin''s impression, Shao Fangxi likes wine and sex. At any time, he will always be accompanied by groups of beautiful women on call. Of course, this is also a way for him to relieve pressure.


    As a prince of a country, on the surface, he has unlimited scenery, but in fact, he is always in the power struggle of intrigue and intrigue. He is always worried and walking on thin ice. If he doesn''t vent, he may be crazy.


    Tang Yin had been in contact with Shao Fang before and understood his situation very well. He even felt his distorted psychology.


    Perhaps even Shao Fang didn''t realize that he hated shaoting in his subconscious, but Tang Yin keenly felt it. It was because of this feeling that he dared to risk coming to encourage Shaofang to kill his own father.


    As a result, Shao Fang did not disappoint him. Under the desire for power and the desire to get rid of bondage and fear, he didn''t even have the least psychological struggle. He immediately stood on Tang Yin''s side and decided to join hands with him to get rid of his biological father and ascend the throne by himself.


    During the banquet, Shao Fang seemed very excited and made those Mozambican women dance. Tang yindao was also very involved. While watching the pleasing dance, he drank and talked with Shaofang.


    When the wine was excited, Shao Fang suddenly remembered something. He restrained his smile and looked at Tang Yin up and down with a positive face.


    Tang Yin was so unnatural that he looked at him and asked, "what''s up?"


    "I have a sister, a ''Pro'' sister. Her name is Shao Xuan. Her nickname is Youqin. How about marrying brother Tang?" Shao Fang specially emphasized the pro character.


    Unexpectedly, he would suddenly propose marriage. Tang Yin was stunned and then smiled.


    He knows that the alliances between countries in this era are strengthened by marriage. Now Shaofang proposes to marry his sister to himself, which is also to strengthen the future Fengmo alliance. Whether he wants it or not, he can only and must accept Shaofang''s proposal.

 V1.Chapter 675

    Now Tang Yin is more and more able to understand why ancient kings were in groups of wives and concubines. In addition to their supreme status, political marriage is also one of the important factors.


    For example, now he doesn''t know what Shao Xuan looks like, how old he is, and what his surname is like, so he has to promise the marriage.


    He said with a smile, "since I''m Brother Shao''s sister, can I refuse?"


    Shao Fang was very happy and said with a smile, "so brother Tang agreed?"


    "Of course!"


    "Well, when... The big deal has been decided, I''ll send Youqin to brother Tang."


    Tang Yin smiled and nodded without saying anything more.


    Knowing that Shao fang had the intention of marriage, he might as well recognize a dry sister and marry him. He murmured in silence.


    Tang Yin lived in Shaofang''s house for only one day. The next day, he said goodbye to Shaofang and returned to Feng country. When he left, he specially told Shaofang that his assassins would contact him within 20 days. Tang Yin''s identity is special and involves the sensitive incident of stabbing the king. Shaofang is also inconvenient to keep him. He is reluctant to part with Tang Yin.


    Returning to the territory of Fengguo, Tang Yin did not return to Yancheng, but temporarily stayed in Ba Guan. At the same time, he ordered Lotte to send letters to Hedong and Yancheng flying pigeons respectively, and urgently summoned Jiang Fan, Jiaxi and other hidden arrows to Ba Guan.


    Hedong is far away from BAGUAN road. Even if Jiang Fan travels faster and travels day and night, it will take nearly 20 days. It took only ten days for the concealed arrows led by Jiaxi to arrive at BAGUAN and meet Tang Yin.


    During this time, Tang Yin has been living in the inn to hide people''s eyes and ears. Jiaxi and others came secretly in civilian clothes according to his wishes.


    "If you have any extra tasks to do this time, Tang Jiaxi said," I''ll see you all my life. "


    Hearing this, Jiaxi was shocked. He was nervous and excited. He arched his hand and said, "if the king has anything to do, just give it to his subordinates."


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment and said, "go and assassinate someone."


    "Who?"


    "Mo Wang shaoting."


    Ah? Jiaxi''s body stiffened and stared at Tang Yin in surprise. The latter said: "the assassination of Shao Ting can only succeed, not fail, but the assassin is probably doomed to death. I need you to select 20 dead men from the hidden arrow brothers you brought to complete this task. If you are afraid or unwilling to shoulder this heavy task, now say it, and I can change people to do it."


    Boom!


    Jiaxi knelt on one knee, arched his hand and said movingly, "the king will never forget his subordinates'' kindness to meet their needs. Even if they die a hundred times, their subordinates are willing to live a greedy life."


    "Good!" Tang Yin came forward, reached out and helped Jiaxi up, sighed, "I''m very reluctant to let you do it, but I''m really worried about letting others do it."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Tang Yin bit her lips and said, "I''ll do what I told you right away, and then leave for Mo country immediately. After entering Mo country, someone will pick you up and take you to Zhenjiang, the capital of Mo country. When you get to Zhenjiang, you go to Shaofang, the second son of Mo country, and he will tell you the details."


    Shao Fang? Isn''t Shao Ting Shaofang''s father? Why is he still involved in this? Jiaxi looked puzzled at Tang Yin.


    He smiled and said, "the purpose of this assassination of shaoting is to help Shaofang ascend the throne."


    "Oh, I see!" For the darkness of competing for the throne, Jiaxi has heard of some things. It is not surprising that the son kills the father, the father kills the son, brothers and brothers kill each other, and so on. Under the temptation of the throne, family affection has become insignificant. He asked curiously, "Your Majesty, why do you want to help Shaofang?"


    Tang Yin carried his back and youyou said, "to help him is to help ourselves." He said, "it depends on your success this time."


    Jiaxi looked positive and said, "don''t worry, your majesty. Your subordinates will do their best and don''t hesitate to break to pieces."


    Tang Yin nodded, waved his hand slightly and said, "go!"


    "Take care of your majesty, subordinates... Leave!" Jiaxi understood that even if he could succeed in assassinating the prince, there was basically no hope of escaping alive. This time, ten times * * was farewell. He took a deep look at Tang Yin, stepped back two steps and gave a deep salute. Then he turned and walked out with big steps.


    Tang Yin was really reluctant to sacrifice Jiaxi and his brother, but he had to choose this way, because only the spiritual practitioners of the dark system could approach shaoting and kill him unexpectedly.


    Looking at the back of Jiaxi leaving, Tang Yin sighed faintly.


    Jiaxi brought a total of more than 50 people. When he proposed to elect 20 dead men, none of the more than 50 people flinched and stood up. A large number of people may not be a good thing. It may even backfire and expose the target prematurely. Jiaxi selected 20 elite from more than 50 people, and then left the city overnight and entered the state of mo.


    As Tang Yin said, as soon as he got out of BAGUAN, people from Tianyan came to meet him not far away. Tianyan personnel had already obtained the pass document from Shao Fang. When they passed the Mozambican checkpoint with Jiaxi and others, they were very smooth without too much inventory. Then they went straight to Zhenjiang, the capital of Mozambican.


    There was nothing to say along the way. Ten days later, the secret arrow personnel led by Jiaxi entered Zhenjiang. Guided by Tianyan personnel, he secretly went to Shaofang''s residence to meet him.


    In order to narrow the target and be safe, Jiaxi didn''t take other brothers with him and went alone.


    It was the vowel that connected him to the house through the back door. There was no polite and superfluous nonsense between them. The vowel directly led Jiaxi to the secret room of the house.


    Shao fang had been waiting in the secret room for a long time. When he saw Jiaxi, he looked at him brilliantly.


    It turned out to be a dark spiritual cultivator. After observing with the skill of insight, Shao Fang knew it well. He asked, "did brother Tang send you?"


    After the introduction of vowels, Jiaxi knew that the young man in front of him was Shao Fang, the second prince of mo. he arched his hand and said, "yes, childe!"


    "How many people have you come?"


    "There are 21 people in total."


    Shao Fang raised his eyebrows and only 21 people came? Is that enough? He asked expressionless, "do you know the purpose of your trip?"


    "Before I leave, the king has made it clear." Jiaxi heard Shaofang''s contempt. He said, "please rest assured, childe, the 20 brothers who came with me are not under me."


    "Oh!" Shao Fang nodded. If so, there may be a possibility of success. He asked no more questions and raised his head to the vowel. The latter immediately took out two maps from under the table and spread them on the table. He first spread out one and said, "this is the map of the capital city. The king''s route out of the city has been marked. General Jia will see if there is a chance to start."


    Jiaxi stepped forward and looked down carefully. From time to time, he pointed out both sides of the route and asked about the terrain there. Answer the vowels in detail one by one, so that Jiaxi can know as much as possible about the situation there.


    After some inquiry, Jiaxi fell into meditation. Finally, he shook his head and said, "there are many people in the city, many eyes and many obstacles. I''m afraid it''s difficult to succeed."


    This is what Shao Fang thought. He raised his head to the vowel again. The latter tiled the second map and said, "this is the sketch of the king''s hunting place."


    This time Jiaxi looked more seriously, bent down and looked at it carefully.


    Shao Fang said, "there are two thousand palace guards around my father. In addition, there are the first corps of the central army as guards. Apart from these, you must be careful about the two generals around my father."


    "Two generals?" Jiaxi looked at Shaofang suspiciously.


    "One called Lian Ge and the other called Xiang Hui." Shao fangyouyou said: "these two men are the two most powerful generals recognized by Mozambique. As far as I know, their cultivation is in the spiritual realm."


    After hearing this, Jiaxi''s eyebrows twisted into a knot. The cultivation that can reach the spirit realm is almost equivalent to the body of a half god. A top-level expert in the spirit realm is no longer what they can deal with. Besides, there are still two. With more than 10000 Mo troops as guards, shaoting''s defense can be called a copper wall and iron wall, impervious to wind and rain.


    He asked solemnly, "can''t you take Liange and Xianghui away? Even one!"


    Shao Fang smiled bitterly. He was not unable to mobilize the two men. The key problem was that once he took them away, the biggest suspicion would fall on him after his father was assassinated. He dared not and could not do so.


    He shook his head, Youyou said, "I''ve thought about this problem. There''s no possibility of success for Liange and Xiang huizai. But you can do this. When I''m going to be the last one on purpose, you''ll give me a few hands to assassinate me first. It doesn''t matter if you stab me. It''s mainly to lead Liange and Xiang huizai. As long as you lead them away, you can attack my father."


    Jiaxi''s heart moved, which is a good way. At the same time, it can also rule out Shaofang''s suspicion. He nodded and said, "childe, this plan is wonderful. Let''s do it according to childe''s plan!"


    Shao Fang said, "where are you going to ambush? Lian Ge and Xiang Hui''s cultivation is too high and their insight is too far."


    Jiaxi''s eyes turned and he had some countermeasures in his heart. He said: "childe, we hide in the dense forest, take the sanlingdan in advance, avoid the insight of Liange and Xianghui, and condense the aura when we want to do it."


    Shao Fang said with a smile, "just as I thought." As he spoke, he rolled up the map, handed it to Jiaxi and said, "use this map to understand the terrain first. Be sure not to lose it."


    "I understand."


    "Father, the hunting date is set at the 30th of this month. You still have more than ten days to prepare."


    "Yes!"


    Shao Jinxi takes out the sleeve and throws it to the latter.


    The latter took it curiously, opened it and found that it was full of pills.


    He looked at Shaofang puzzled and didn''t understand what these pills were for.


    Shao Fang smiled faintly and said with deep eyes: "you also know the danger of this action. Being captured is inevitable. These pills can protect you from torture after being captured."

 V1.Chapter 676

    It was poison. Jiaxi closed the brocade box, said nothing more and put it into his arms.


    When Tang Yin came, he had already explained that the assassination was a near death. Jiaxi also made psychological preparations and did not intend to return to the wind country alive. Shaofang prepared poison to save himself or his brothers from suffering after being captured.


    "If you have no other orders, I''ll leave first." Jiaxi arched his hand and said.


    "Yes!" Shao Fang nodded and warned, "be careful, don''t expose your identity, and don''t come to me if there''s nothing important."


    "I understand."


    Jiaxi put away the map, followed the vowel and withdrew from the chamber of secrets.


    Shaoting''s hunting site is located in the southern suburb of Zhenjiang, which is a vast mountain forest.


    Shao Fang drew a very detailed map for Jiaxi, clearly marking the peaks and mountain roads in the mountains and forests one by one, and even drawing several streams and puddles everywhere.


    Walking through the mountains and forests with this map, you can be familiar with the road even if you come here for the first time.


    As this is one of the hunting places of the royal family, it is strictly forbidden to enter at ordinary times. There are mo * * scholars guarding outside the forest. However, it''s hard to help Jiaxi, these dark spiritual practitioners. It''s easy for them to cross the sentry unconsciously.


    After entering the mountain forest, Jiaxi and others first found the main mountain road into the mountain according to the map, which is also the only way for shaoting to hunt.


    The mountain road is rugged and rugged, and there are dense forests on both sides, which is very easy to ambush.


    After spending a whole day, they carefully observed the mountain road and finally confirmed that the ambush was located here.


    In the middle of the mountain road, the forests on both sides here are the most lush, which is also mixed with waste grass more than half a person high. Let alone ambush their more than 20 people, even if they ambush hundreds or thousands of people, it is difficult to be found.


    Looking up, the trees along the road are luxuriant, and many branches have extended to the top of the mountain road, forming a natural barrier to block the light, making the mountain road very dark.


    This is the best place to ambush. Jiaxi soon decided where to assassinate, then gathered 20 secret personnel and began to make detailed deployment and division of labor. After everything was taken care of, he took the hidden arrows back to the mountain forest.


    Days and months shuttle, time flies, and more than ten days pass in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, it was finally the day when shaoting, king of Mo, went out of the city to hunt.


    Shao Ting is not a brave man, but he is very enthusiastic about hunting. He takes time to hunt in the suburbs once or twice every month. He also likes the feeling of commanding thousands of troops. Of course, he regards the hunting ground as a battlefield and the prey as the army of the enemy country. If he is allowed to go to the real battlefield, he has no courage.


    Since shaoting became the monarch of Mozambique, Mozambique has never launched a national war against other countries.


    The monarch went out for hunting, which was magnificent and unprecedented.


    Shao Ting sat in the carriage, surrounded by all kinds of palace guards. These Mozambican troops are tall and powerful, top to top, and then outward, they are the most ferocious First Corps of Mozambican. They are not only well equipped, but also brave and good at fighting. Both ordinary soldiers and superior officers are strictly selected from Mozambican troops layer by layer.


    Shao Ting was accompanied by several princes such as Shaofang and Shaobo, as well as the civil and military ministers in the court.


    Among them, the most attractive purpose is one gold and one silver general.


    The senior general walking on the left side of shaoting''s car, wearing silver armor, silver helmet on his head and white cloak on his back, stepped down from the snow-white pony and looked up. Even people and horses were white, valiant and spirited. Looking at his face, he looked like he was in his forties, white and black beard, handsome facial features and elegant appearance.


    This is Lian Ge, who is known as the victorious general in Mozambique.


    The general walking on the right side of the car is also in his early 40s. He is dressed in gold armor and stepped off a jujube red horse. He is tall and strong, with big arms, round waist, thick facial features and ferocious appearance. This is the famous general of Mo country, who is as famous as Lian Ge.


    These two people can be said to be the symbol of the force of Mozambique, and they are also recognized as the two most powerful experts in Mozambique.


    With so many bodyguards to protect him and Lian Ge and Xiang Hui at his side, shaoting never thought anyone would dare to assassinate him. But what he didn''t expect was that this hunting would be the last time in his life.


    Behind shaoting''s car was the carriage of Shaofang, Shaobo and other princes, and then the riding civil and military ministers.


    Along the way, a large number of Mozambican troops opened the way, and the team walked out of Zhenjiang City and went straight to the hunting ground in the southern suburbs.


    Shao Fang sat in the carriage, and his heart gradually raised to his throat. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, he and Jiaxi only met twice. The first time was when Jiaxi just arrived in Zhenjiang. The second time was last night. Jiaxi told him the specific location of the assassination.


    There are only 20 people. Shaofang has no idea whether he can succeed in assassinating his heavily protected father. Once he fails, once Jiaxi and others are captured and confess themselves, the consequences are unimaginable. At this time, Shaofang''s nerves have been strained to the extreme, but he has no way back and can only continue according to the plan.


    Soon, the team arrived in the mountains.


    Because the mountain road in the forest was narrow and rugged, which was not suitable for carriage walking, shaoting and his princes got off their carriages and rode into the mountain.


    Now Shao Ting rarely wears a suit of armor, rides a tall horse, carries a sword around his waist and holds a long bow. It looks like that.


    In high spirits, he urged the people around him and said, "go into the mountain and into the mountain. Today, the king will show his skill."


    Lian Ge and Xiang Hui dared not leave him. Seeing the old king urging his horse to run forward from time to time, they followed closely and repeatedly reminded him: "the mountain road is difficult to walk, the king slow down!"


    "Ha ha -" Shao Ting looked up at the king and said, "I''ve been hunting here for decades. When did you two meet Gu and have an accident?"


    "Yes!" Even Ge and Xiang Hui are not good at flattery. Hearing Shao Ting say so, they just responded helplessly.


    At this time, Shao Fang, Shaobo and other princes had urged their horses to follow up and said with a smile: "my father is good at riding and shooting, and even his children and ministers lamented that Fu Ru!"


    Hearing this, Shao Ting was in a better mood. He waved his long bow and said with a smile: "it''s late winter now. There are many deer in the mountains. You all show your true skills. See who gets the most prey, and the father king will be rewarded!"


    All the princes came and responded one after another.


    The party urged the horses to go deep into the mountains.


    Shao Fang was nervous, but on the surface, he seemed to have nothing to do. While walking, he chatted with his brothers around. When talking, his eyes were busy and kept looking around.


    After walking for a long time, the mountain forest became more and more dense and the light became more and more dim. At this time, a mountain stone on the roadside attracted Shaofang''s attention. His heart moved. It should be right here.


    He said quietly to Shaobo, "third brother, I found a group of dancers for my brother two days ago. They are not only young and beautiful, beautiful as flowers, but also good at singing and dancing. When are you free to come and sit for my brother''s house?"


    Shao Bo knew that his second brother was the best woman. He lacked interest, but it was hard to refuse. He replied, "OK! If I have time, I will go to brother Wang''s house."


    "Well, well, it''s a deal. You and my brother haven''t calmed down for a long time to sit down and have a good chat."


    What''s there to talk about? Shaobo muttered in his heart. For the sake of the crown prince, he and Shao Fang have already begun to fight openly and secretly, but on the surface, they still have to show brotherhood and closeness.


    "Yes! Brother Wang is getting busier and busier. I''m a younger brother. I don''t want to bother you."


    "Hey? What did the third brother say? We are brothers..."


    Pop!


    Before he finished, the stirrup under his right leg suddenly broke, Shaofang lost his balance, instinctively screamed and rolled down from the horse''s back.


    "Ah! Brother Wang..."


    It was a good conversation. Shao Fang suddenly fell off his horse. Shao Bo was also frightened. He quickly reined in the reins, turned over and dismounted, walked forward quickly, looked down, he almost laughed, and saw Shaofang lying on his back, his face flushed, his facial features twisted into a ball, and lying there humming.


    "Brother Wang, where are you hurt?"


    No matter how disaster and misfortune are in his heart, he still has to show concern on the surface. As he spoke, he squatted down to help Shao Fang. The latter said weakly, "I seem to be hurt by a stone on the ground..."


    Shao Ting, who was walking in front of him, also heard a strange voice behind him. He looked back and saw his favorite second son Shaofang lying on the ground for some reason. He suddenly took a breath, quickly turned his horse''s head, quickly stepped back and asked, "Fang Er, what''s wrong?"


    "Father, my son is fine. Just now the stirrup was broken, and my son fell without paying attention."


    "Oh!" President Shao breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "did you hurt it?"


    With Shao Bo''s help, Shao Fang sat up hard. He shook his head and said, "it''s just that he was put by a stone on the ground. I''ll just sit here and have a rest."


    "Don''t force yourself. If you feel bad, go back to the city first..."


    "No, my father is rarely interested in hunting out of the city today. How can my son''s ministers spoil my father''s interest?"


    Shao Ting nodded secretly and said it was good. His second son is becoming more and more sensible. He should not be wrong to make him prince and pass the throne to Shaofang. He said with a smile, "Bo''er, you stay and take good care of your second brother."


    "Yes! Father!"


    When Shao Bo heard that he wanted to stay and take care of himself, Shaofang couldn''t agree. He waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Shao Bo didn''t want to stay and take care of Shaofang, but when his father spoke, he didn''t dare not obey. He said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t get the first place. I can''t rest assured of leaving brother Wang here alone!"


    Hum! That''s weird! You can''t expect me to die early! Shaofang sniffed in his heart. Seeing that Shaobo insisted, he couldn''t force it. He smiled and said, "that''s really wronged brother Bo."


    "What did brother Wang say? You and I are brothers!"


    Looking at Shao Fang and Shao Bo''s appearance of "deep Brotherhood", Shao Ting was naturally very happy. He laughed on his back and then moved on.


    Shao Ting left first, but he didn''t go far. Suddenly, he heard a changed scream from behind

 V1.Chapter 677

    Shao Ting didn''t know what had happened. He hurried back and looked around. He saw a mess at the back of the team, shouting.


    "There are assassins -"


    "The second childe was assassinated. Catch the assassin..."


    Hearing the cry, Shao Ting''s head buzzed, and Fang ER was assassinated again? Before he could think about it, he turned his horse and rushed back.


    Lian Ge and Xiang Wen around him hurriedly stopped him. They looked around nervously and said, "Your Majesty is in danger. You can''t go there!"


    Shao Ting''s most important thing now is Shao Fang''s son. He roared: "Lian Ge, ask me, you two go to catch and kill the assassin and be sure to save Xia''er!"


    Liange and Xiang asked who dared to delay. They quickly arched their hands and said yes, but they were about to run back. Liange suddenly grabbed Xiang''s arm and said, "brother Xiang, you stay to protect the king, and I''ll save the second childe!"


    "Ah?" He was stunned and looked at Xiang Liange puzzled.


    Liange didn''t have time to explain in detail, but hurriedly said: "be careful, the assassin uses the plan of luring the tiger away from the mountain!" With that, he had shot out like an arrow off the string, even with people and horses.


    Xiang Wen is not as smart as Lian Ge, but he has been in the army for many years. He immediately reined in the reins of the war horse, retreated to shaoting, and shouted to the surrounding bodyguards: "array, protect the king!"


    Seeing that Xiang Wen didn''t go to rescue his son, Shao Ting angrily asked, "Xiang Wen, what are you doing here?"


    He arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, the assassin came in a strange way. Now he doesn''t know the enemy''s situation. At the end, the safety of your majesty will be the most important!"


    Ah! After asking, Shao Ting also took a breath. He looked up at the dense forest around him and murmured, "are there any assassins..."


    Let alone Liange, he galloped his horse and went straight to the place of the accident. Before approaching, Shao Fang was seen all over with blood from a distance. He was repeatedly retreated by three assassins covered with black spirit armor. Shao Bo stood beside and was completely dumbfounded. Looking around, his soldiers were blocked by several assassins, and dozens of bodies were lying on the ground.


    "Thief, don''t hurt my childe. Take your life!" While shouting, Lian Ge picked up a silver gun from the saddle bridge. The silver gun is exquisitely made. The body of the gun is carved with a coiled dragon. The tip of the gun is poked out of the dragon''s mouth. It is shiny and cold. This gun is called bingsoul soul breaking gun.


    He shook his silver gun and the spirit fog dispersed. In the blink of an eye, he covered himself with a light blue spirit armor. The ice soul broken soul gun in his hand also completed the spirit transformation at the same time and became a blue spirit gun emitting cold.


    With the arrival of Liange, the Mo soldiers who rescued Shaofang automatically gave way to a passage and Rong Liange passed through.


    As soon as Lian Ge rushed out of the crowd, an assassin with a black spirit armor rushed to his face. This man jumped up high with a spirit knife and chopped Lian GE''s head in the air. The latter sat on the horse, did not hide, and swept away with the spirit gun in his hand.


    Buzz!


    The spirit gun broke the wind and made a dull buzzing sound. When it crossed the air, the white fog rose around the gun body, and the air seemed to drop by more than ten degrees in an instant. The biting cold feeling made people shudder. Although the assassin took the lead, his silver gun swept in front of the other party first.


    There was a powerful sound in the dark way! The assassin didn''t dare to pick up the other party''s heavy gun. His body emitted black fog. He suddenly disappeared in the air with a cry.


    The soldiers of the Mozambican army who were watching the war were startled, but Liange was as stable as Mount Tai. He sneered: "hum! Small skills!" As he spoke, he took back the spirit gun that had gone out, and then pushed the spirit gun back to make the tail of the gun stab out from under his ribs.


    Puff!


    The tail of the gun was firmly tied into the chest of the assassin who appeared from behind him. Although the tail of the gun had no edge, he had too much strength to stab back. In addition, his cultivation was too deep. The assassin''s body was pierced by the tail of the gun, and his body hung on the spirit gun. He only twitched a few times, and there was no movement.


    Lian Ge shook the spirit gun and threw the assassin''s body far away. Then he urged the horse to go straight to Shaofang.


    The three assassins who chased Shao Fang were forced to give up the chase and fight the fast approaching enemy when they saw an expert coming. The three assassins are not weak in cultivation, and they are also secretly spiritual practitioners. Their body methods are strange and erratic. However, the three people work together to fight Liange. Instead of gaining the upper hand, they are also overwhelmed by Liange''s hurry.


    It is reasonable to say that fighting desperately should be hotter and hotter, but on the contrary, the three assassins who fought against Liange were colder and colder. At first, they thought it was their illusion, but soon they found that it was not an illusion, but the cold air emitted by Liange, and even the ground was gradually covered with a layer of frost.


    This is the domineering place of the top-level water spirit cultivator. When fighting with the enemy, cold poison * people.


    Lian Ge entangled the three assassins and finally saved Shaofang who had no way to heaven and no way to earth. The surrounding Mozambican soldiers saw the opportunity and rushed forward. First, Shaofang was submerged in the crowd, and then people dragged him away from the battlefield.


    Before Shao Fang was carried out, his eyes turned white and fainted. The blood dripped along his skirt. People looked closely. It turned out that his chest had been stabbed by the assassin. Although the wound was not deep, it was more than half a foot long. If it was not rescued in time, it would be in danger.


    "Military doctor! Find a military doctor quickly - save the childe quickly -"


    After the Mozambican soldiers carried Shaofang out of the battlefield, they shouted as if they were crazy.


    On the other hand, Shao Ting stayed where he was and waited anxiously for the news from the rear. On the one hand, he asked his eyes with strange brilliance and kept scanning around to inspect whether there were any assassins nearby with the art of insight.


    While he was inspecting carefully, he suddenly felt that there was aura fluctuation above his head. Just as he was about to look up, he only heard the vibration of a burst of clattering leaves. Then, more than a dozen assassins covered with black spirit armor jumped down from the dense branches above the mountain road. More than a dozen spirit knives were aimed at the same target, shaoting.


    Sure enough, there are assassins! Xiangwen was surprised. He didn''t have time to remind shaoting to avoid. He shouted loudly, swung the spirit knife in his hand, and stepped on the stirrup with his feet. His huge body just jumped up from the war horse, jumped into the air, and forced more than ten spirit knives from the assassin.


    Jingling - more than a dozen Assassins'' spirit knives didn''t hit shaoting, so they were all asked to follow. Most of the knives were cut on his spirit sword, and several others hit his arms and shoulders. However, the cultivation of Assassins'' spirit realm and spirit yuan realm did not pose a threat to him at all, and the spirit sword only left a shallow trace on his spirit armor.


    Boom!


    Xiang Wen landed in mid air, but at the moment of his landing, he suddenly felt something wrong. There was a strong spiritual pressure around him. What shocked him more was that the spiritual pressure came from his feet.


    It''s not good to scream. There are assassins underground! But it was too late for him to react.


    Just listen to the sound of bang, under the belly of shaoting''s war horse, the originally flat ground suddenly emits a cold light. The speed of the cold light is too fast and the strength is too big. It''s too late to respond to the question. The cold light has pierced into the belly of the horse and directly penetrated the horse, but the strength is unabated. It continues to run up, pierces from shaoting''s hip and flies out of shaoting''s head.


    Go!


    A fatal blow, an incredible arrow.


    This cold light is formed by a steel arrow, which runs through shaoting from bottom to top. Until he died, Shao Ting didn''t know how he died. The bodies of men and horses fell to the ground with a roar, which made the ground dusty.


    For a moment, time seemed to stop. The soldiers and generals around were stunned and stunned. People stared at shaoting''s body lying on the ground and twitching. They couldn''t return to God for a long time, and even forgot to breathe.


    Quiet! At this moment, the whole scene was surprisingly quiet, leaving only the violent heartbeat of people.


    Hoo!


    Less than a second passed, but it seemed as long as a century. The soil on the ground fanned up and down. Suddenly, the soil bounced away and a person sprang up from the ground. After this person appeared, he didn''t delay for a moment, but drank a word in a deep voice: "go!" Before the voice fell, his body disappeared. When he reappeared, the man had flashed into the woods.


    Wow - people finally woke up from extreme shock and shock. There was an uproar at the scene. People screamed and screamed, "the king was assassinated and injured -" save the king! " "Catch the assassin!" ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jun shouted everything. They were all in a mess.


    Seeing that the assassination was successful, the more than ten assassins would stop more and cast shadow drift one after another to escape from the encirclement of the Mozambican army.


    Unfortunately, at this time, he also came back to his mind. He was very angry and roared. His cry was like thunder in the clear sky, and the shaking leaves were all chattering.


    He swung the spirit knife in his hand round and aimed it at the assassins trying to escape, so as to sweep out with all his strength.


    Boom -- the sound of the spirit knife rubbing against the air is not the breaking wind, but the heavy dull thunder.


    The five assassins with relatively low cultivation have shown shadow drift, but at the moment before their body shape disappears, a spirit wave of tens of feet flew to their ears, and a flutter was heard in their ears. The body shape that was about to turn into a virtual shadow was cut straight by the spirit wave, and none of them was spared. Qi Qi was stopped and cut in two.


    Blood splashed all over the ground. The powerful spirit wave continued to fly close to the woods. There were two screams in the crisp sound of the trees being cut off. Two more assassins who had escaped into the woods were swept by the spirit wave, and their blood splashed on the spot and died.


    At this time, the reply seemed crazy. His eyes turned red with blood and rushed into the forest regardless. He waved the spirit knife in his hand, and the spirit waves flew out with the harsh roar. The trees in the forest were affected and swept row after row.


    The speed of the spirit wave he cast is too fast, the range is too wide, and the power is too great. Even if the shadow drifts, he can''t retreat. Some of the remaining assassins are still scratched by the spirit wave from time to time. There are only four of the original more than ten people in the blink of an eye.

 V1.Chapter 678

    Among the remaining four assassins, the one who ran first was not someone else, but Jiang Fan in Zhenjiang. In order to hide his identity, the arrow he shot was not his usual purple and gold arrow, but a steel arrow. Even so, its power is not matched by flesh and blood.


    The other three assassins are Jiaxi and two dark arrow masters. The four of them have high cultivation and run fast after entering the dense forest. They are lucky to avoid the spirit wave cast back. However, Xiang Hui was reluctant to let go and pursued him in the back. Fortunately, there were dense trees and grass and vines in the dense forest, and the war horses could not enter.


    All four of them made use of their suckling strength and were as strong as electricity. Under the cover of trees, grass and rattan, they threw the questions farther and farther away. He was very brave, his body method was not flexible, and his sprint speed was not very fast. Seeing that the assassin wanted to escape under his own eyes, he was angry and screamed, but the other party had no way.


    When he was in despair, he suddenly heard a loud noise behind him. Just as he was about to look back, he saw a figure rushing from behind him like a meteor, wiping his shoulder.


    So fast! Asked back and took a closer look. It was Liange who passed him.


    Lian Ge, holding the ice soul broken soul gun, crossed back more than ten feet in the blink of an eye, looked at the backs of Jiang Fan and Jiaxi, and shouted, "don''t go, assassin!"


    His speed startled Jiang Fan and others who fled in front. Their cultivation is not low, and they also use shadow drift continuously. Even so, they did not get rid of Lian Ge, but the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    "This is not the way to go on. General Jiang will go first. I''ll stay and block the enemy!"


    It can be seen that people''s cultivation is terrible. At the critical moment, Jiaxi plans to sacrifice himself to cover Jiang Fan''s escape. Jiang Fan agreed. He said in a deep voice, "if you want to go, go together. If you want to fight, stay and fight together!"


    Jiaxi frowned and said, "there are too many enemies, including Liange and Xiangwen. If we stay, none of us can run away. General Jiang plays a far better role than me in the country, the king and Daye. General Jiang has to go first!" As he spoke, Jiaxi stopped his steps and stayed in place.


    Jiang Fan and two other hidden arrows also stopped and said, "I''ll stay too!"


    Jiaxi clenched his fist in a hurry and looked back. Lian Ge had chased closer. He whispered, "general Jiang, go quickly, brother hidden arrow, follow me to stop the enemy!" Then he looked directly at Jiang Fan, and youyou said, "someone needs to return home to report to the king. General Jiang must keep his surname anyway. See the king and explain the situation. Don''t let me die in vain!" With that, he waved to the two hidden arrows and shouted, "go, two brothers, follow me to resist the enemy!"


    Jiaxi took two men and ran back.


    Jiang Fan still wanted to catch up, but when he remembered Jiaxi''s words just now, he stepped out and took back his steps. He understood that the reason why Jiaxi three people ran back was to stop the enemy and buy time for their smooth escape. If they go back again, they will really sacrifice Jiaxi three people in vain.


    At this time, no matter how uncomfortable and reluctant he is, he can only give up.


    Jiang Fan looks at the back of Jiaxi and others, stomps his foot hard, turns around and runs away to the depths of the dense forest.


    Let''s say that the three of Jiaxi didn''t run far back, so they collided with the oncoming Liange.


    Unexpectedly, the assassin was so arrogant. Instead of running away, he killed him back. Even GE''s nose was almost crooked. He pointed at three people with his ice soul breaking soul gun and asked, "who are you? Who sent you to assassinate the king and childe?"


    Jiaxi even hesitated to answer. He shook his head to the two men on the left and right. They understood and both moved to the left and right sides of Liange. The three surrounded Liange in a triangular shape.


    A large number of Mo troops will arrive soon. Jiaxi has no time to spend with Liange. He slowly raises the spirit knife in his hand and suddenly stops drinking: "kill!" While talking, he even took a knife and shot at Liange. At the same time, the other two dark arrows also cut the left and right soft ribs of Liange with a knife.


    Hum! Liange didn''t pay attention to such an attack at all. He hummed and laughed, and his body retreated slightly to avoid the attacks on the left and right sides. Then he picked up the spirit gun, and the tip of the gun was knocking on Jiaxi''s spirit knife.


    Clang!


    With the sound of iron collision, Jiaxi''s body turned over in the air and flew out upside down. After landing, he took three steps back to stabilize his body. The right arm holding the knife was sour, numb and painful, especially the tiger''s mouth, seemed to be torn open.


    What a profound cultivation! Jiaxi exclaimed in her heart, her eyes staring at each other, her chest undulating, wheezing and panting.


    He was shocked. Even Ge nodded secretly. His full shot failed to shake the assassin''s weapons away. This assassin is much better than those assassins who assassinated the childe.


    He shook the spirit gun in his palm and said again, "today you have been unable to fly. As long as you are willing to explain who instructed you, I can give you a good time, otherwise, you will live better than die!"


    Jiaxi three people still don''t speak. They are not afraid of being captured. Long before the assassination, they have contained the poison in their mouth. As long as they bite the wax outside the poison, they can be poisoned and die in a very short time.


    The three men silently took out their swords again, but this time the attack was more sharp. The three men simultaneously cast shadow drift and flashed close to Lian Ge. The three spirit swords stabbed him from three angles.


    Their shadow drifted fast, but even Ge was not slow. The moment the three appeared in front of him, Lian Ge also rose high and catapulted into the air. Then, the spirit gun in his hand swept down and the spirit chaos ¡¤ wind was released.


    The spirit blades all over the sky fell from the sky and hit the top of the three heads. Jiaxi and others did not dare to neglect. While taking back the knife, they cast shadow drift again to flash out the attack range of the other party.


    What Lian Ge wanted was to get them back. After he landed, he didn''t stop for a moment. His body was like electricity and ran straight to a hidden arrow. Before the person arrived, the gun came first. The ice soul breaking gun emitting strong cold stabbed the hidden arrow in the chest.


    He can only use the cold air to avoid the shadow of his heart.


    But this time his shadow drifted, but he didn''t show it. Suddenly, he felt that the air around his body suddenly solidified, as if it had become real, and squeezed his body firmly. The pressure from all directions seemed to crush his body.


    Yes... Spirit pressure!


    The dark arrow personnel realized that it was not good, but it was too late. At this time, his body could not move, and he could not even shout. Standing there, I can only watch the other party''s spiritual gun stab me in front of me.


    Because Liange was still a long way away from him, his ice soul soul breaking gun could not reach the other party''s body. However, just when the gun had reached the limit, the body of the gun suddenly flashed a glow. Then, a stronger cold was released. The dark arrow was the first to bear the brunt and was shrouded in cold.


    After the cold air dissipated, I looked at the dark arrow. A layer of white frost covered his whole body. Even his wide eyes were hung with cold frost.


    Lian Ge took back his gun, turned back to his body, didn''t look at him more, and took back the spirit pressure sent out at the same time.


    Losing the squeeze of spiritual pressure, the body of the dark arrow man standing fell straight on his back. When his body hit the ground, he was surprised to make a clear sound. His flesh and blood became as fragile as glass. After falling to the ground, he was broken into pieces, and his head was far away. However, his broken body did not shed a drop of blood, and the blood in his body had been frozen into ice by the cold released by Liange.


    This move he used is also the unique skill of the spirit cultivator surnamed Shui, lingbing ¡¤ Feng.


    Not far away, Jiaxi and another dark arrow saw it clearly. Seeing the tragic death of his brother in the same robe, they were both shocked and angry. The other dark arrow suddenly roared and ran straight to Liange like a tiger.


    The latter stared and shouted, "die!"


    Before his voice fell, the ice soul soul breaking gun had been stabbed straight, and the spirit ice seal was still used.


    Having learned from his partner''s example, the dark Archer didn''t dare to reach his edge. His body flashed and disappeared in front of Lian Ge. He appeared behind him, focused his whole body on his arms and swung a knife at the back of Lian GE''s head.


    What he never thought of was that Lian Ge seemed to have eyes on his back. He didn''t avoid the knife he cut. Instead, he grabbed it back and grabbed the neck of the hidden arrow man with his palm like electricity. He didn''t see how hard he made, but his five fingers retracted fiercely. He only heard a click. The soul armor on the neck of the hidden arrow man was broken, and the neck bone had been pinched by him, His head drooped unnaturally to one side, and the spirit knife that went out also took off and flew far away.


    Plop!


    Lian Ge threw the body on his hand heavily on the ground, then slowly raised his head and looked at Jiaxi, who was left alone.


    The two companions who reached Lingyuan realm for cultivation didn''t survive a move in each other''s hands. They both died. The enemy''s Lingwu strength has reached an appalling level. Such a powerful Lingwu master, let alone himself, even in the whole country of wind, I''m afraid shangguanyuan is the only one who can compete with him.


    Jiaxi knew very well that he was not the opponent of this person at all, but knowing that staying was a dead end, he could only stick to it because he wanted to buy as much time as possible for Jiang Fan.


    Speaking slowly, in fact, all this happened in the blink of an eye. Even golian killed two dark arrow masters, and the time before and after adding together did not exceed half a minute.


    At this time, Xiang Hui and a large number of Mo troops had caught up. People first looked at the bodies on the ground, and then flocked to surround Jiaxi.


    Holding the spirit knife, the meteor walked back to Lian Ge and said with gnashing teeth: "brother Lian, give this man to me and I''ll take his head!"

 V1.Chapter 679

    Lian Ge frowned discontentedly. He whispered, "brother Xiang, we need to catch alive! We need to know who sent these assassins!"


    Xiang Hui suddenly patted his head. He laid emphasis on his head and said, "what brother Lian said is reasonable!"


    When they were talking in a low voice, Jiaxi, who was trapped in the crowd, suddenly laughed wildly, raised his Lingdao and said proudly, "don''t discuss it! If you want to capture me, it''s impossible. If you want to kill me, you can go together!"


    "What an arrogant thief!"


    He gave a drink to huiduan, threw off his two long legs, rushed to Jiaxi and raised his hand with a punch.


    Although he doesn''t use a knife, with his spiritual cultivation, his huge fist is no less than the spirit hammer. If he is hit by him, he will lose a layer of skin if he doesn''t die.


    Jiaxi was arrogant, but he didn''t fight with him. Even if he died, he had to drag the enemy away from Jiang Fan''s escape direction. He directly used shadow drift to dodge the back fist. At the same time, people also dodged into the crowd of Mo army. He waved the spirit knife and instantly cut down the countdown. Then, he used shadow drift, dodged outside the encirclement circle and fled to the dense forest on the other side.


    "Shit!" He yelled at the angry one. What he liked most was to hit him squarely. However, Jiaxi didn''t give him a chance and ran away before the fight.


    Before his curse fell, Liange''s body had already fled out. Jiaxi''s speed is fast, but Liange is faster. Without two steps, Liange chases behind him and smashes down the Huashan Mountain with an ice soul breaking gun.


    No! Jiaxi realized that the other party''s attack had arrived. He wanted to dodge with shadow drift, but Liange''s spirit pressure had trapped him first.


    The sudden and powerful spiritual pressure made Jiaxi gasp for breath, and the shadow drift could not be used. The instinct of survival stimulated him to make every effort to deflect his body as far as possible.


    Buzz!


    His side just let go of the heavy chop of the spirit gun. The gun body was almost close to the tip of his nose and hit the ground heavily. There was a click in his ear wheel. The ground was forcibly hit by the spirit gun, with mud splashing and grass scraps all over the sky.


    Cold sweat dripped down Jiaxi''s cheek. How can we fight this war? I''m not at the same level as others! Under the pressure of Liange''s spirit, you can''t use the shadow to drift, and it''s even difficult to move. Don''t you bow down and be bound?


    Lian Ge didn''t give him time to think about it. He didn''t hit a heavy shot. Then he swept out the spirit gun and cut Jiaxi''s waist. The latter was helpless and had to lower his body to dodge. However, under the pressure of the spirit, his action was much slower. When dodging, he was a little slower and half a beat, and was wiped over his head by the sweeping spirit gun.


    Pop!


    The spirit armor on Jiaxi''s head broke in response, and the blood slowly flowed down his hair root.


    He stumbled back two steps and finally stabilized his body. He looked up at Liange opposite, and his eyes almost burst out fire.


    "I said you can''t fly today. Stop making unnecessary resistance and surrender!" Lian Ge stepped forward and looked coldly at Shang Jiaxi.


    "Ha ha -" Jiaxi suddenly laughed on his back. After a while, he stopped laughing and said, "Lian Ge really deserves his reputation. I''ve learned it, but it''s impossible for you to capture me alive!"


    "You can''t run away..."


    "I don''t want to run!" While talking, Jiaxi rolled out the pill pressed under his tongue, chewed it hard, chewed it and swallowed it with saliva. He stepped back two steps, looked straight at Lian Ge, and said with a smile: "although I can''t fight you, I won. Shaoting and Shaofang are dead, and you don''t know who did it all your life, ha ha -"


    Whether shaoting and Shaofang are dead or not. In fact, Liange didn''t take the time to check. Hearing Jiaxi''s words, his body shook violently and the palm of his hand holding the spirit gun rattled.


    He took another step forward and asked in a condensed voice, "who on earth are you instructed by?"


    "Ha ha! Don''t dream, I won''t tell you anything..." when he spoke, Jiaxi couldn''t help frowning. At this time, his stomach seemed to be burning like a fire. It was unbearable. He bit his teeth, forced himself not to fall down, leaned against the nearby tree, gasped and said: "if you want to know who ordered me, you can check it slowly by yourself!"


    "Hum! You think I can''t open your mouth if you don''t speak..." in the middle of the sentence, Lian Ge suddenly found Jiaxi''s abnormality. At this time, the latter''s face had changed from white to black and Yintang was purple and blue, which was obviously a sign of poisoning.


    too bad! The assassin will poison himself! Liange''s head buzzed, hurried forward, clasped Jiaxi''s cheek, pinched his fingers slightly, opened Jiaxi''s mouth, looked into his mouth, and saw that Jiaxi''s tongue had completely turned black.


    Alas - even goko is flustered now. Now the assassin has only such a living mouth. If even he dies, it will really become a headless pending case. He glared at Jiaxi, who was slowly sliding on the ground against the tree, and roared, "how dare you poison me and kill yourself?"


    Jiaxi''s consciousness has gradually begun to blur. He smiled intermittently, and the black blood continued to flow outward along the corners of his mouth. It seems that he really can''t return to the king this time, but he has not humiliated his mission... This is the last bit of consciousness in Jiaxi''s mind, and his pupils have widened


    "Somebody! Call the medical officer! Call the medical officer quickly -" Lian Ge turned back and shouted wildly, but the poison surname of Jiaxi''s poison was too strong. It was only more than ten seconds before and after, and people couldn''t do it.


    When Xiang Hui arrived with Mo Jun, Jiaxi had cold hands and feet, stiff body and no breath. The medical officer in the army surrounded him, first explored his nasal suction, then touched the vein at the root of his neck, finally shook his head back at Lian Gehe, and whispered, "two generals, the assassin is dead!"


    "Dead?" How can you let the assassin die if you stomp back hard? He wanted to question Lian Ge, but it can be seen that the latter''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his words swallowed back to his mouth.


    There was no way to vent his anger. He raised his spirit knife and was about to chop Jiaxi''s body.


    At this time, Liange suddenly grabbed him and asked, "what''s this, brother?"


    "The thief is hateful. Even if he dies, I can''t leave him a whole body!" Asked back angrily roared.


    Liange youyou sighed and said, "the assassin is hateful, but..." but there are also admirable things. It''s just that it''s hard for Liange to say this. He waved his hand and said, "since he''s dead, bury him!"


    "But..." Xiang Hui wanted to speak again. Lian Ge asked, "how''s your king now? Are you hurt?"


    Speaking of the king, his eyes turned red. He shook his fist and said with a big grin: "the king was shot by an assassin hiding underground. He has been..."


    Seeing his appearance, Lian Ge quickly grabbed his arm and asked in a hurry, "what has happened?"


    "The king has gone to heaven..." after saying that, he bowed his head back and lost his voice and began to suffer.


    "What?" Lian Ge seemed to have been hit by a dull hammer. He shook his body and took two steps back. He stood there stunned and stunned. He couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Shao Ting, the monarch of Mozambique, and Shao Fang, the second prince of Mozambique, were assassinated while hunting, one dead and one seriously injured, which caused an uproar at home and abroad.


    At that time, it was very rare for a dignified king of a country to be stabbed to death. Mozambique fell into a state of grief and anger. Although other countries were watching the excitement, they were also secretly guessing who was going to kill shaoting and Shaofang.


    Because all the assassins died and had no items on them, it was impossible to find the assassin''s specific identity. This assassination became a pending case, but people guessed out of thin air that it was all directed at one person, Shao Bo.


    Shao Bo was Shao Ting''s favorite son, but later Shao Fang was favored. Shao Bo was gradually ignored, and resentment naturally arose in his heart, so Shao Bo had a motive.


    The assassin was very well prepared for the assassination. He not only made a careful ambush on the way, but even dug a big pit underground and lurked in it. It was obviously premeditated to know the news and route of shaoting''s hunting in advance, and Shaobo was one of the people who knew the news in advance.


    The most important point is that Shao Bo was nearby when the assassin assassinated Shaofang, but none of those assassins assassinated Shaobo and all of them were desperately attacking Shaofang, which is the most suspicious.


    However, these evidences alone are not enough to punish Shaobo. After all, he is also one of the three princes who inherit the throne.


    Although we can''t testify against him, it doesn''t mean that the ministers have no objection in their hearts. Most people believe that Shaobo did it.


    Killing one''s father and brother is something that can be done against the law and human relations. Who dares to support such a person as king Mo. It is likely that he will support him to ascend the throne today, and tomorrow he will turn his face and kill you. The ministers of Mozambique dare not take such risks.


    Fortunately, although Shao Fang was seriously injured, he was finally rescued. After learning the news, the ministers naturally stood on Shao Fang''s side and supported him to succeed to the throne.


    Shao Ting was obviously "unprepared" for his sudden assassination. He did not set up a crown prince or make any medical orders. The new monarch can only be ranked according to the order of succession.


    Of course, the ministers went to the big prince at the first time and asked him to inherit the throne. The big prince had problems with his eyes, but his head was good. He knew that the ministers were just pretending. None of the monarchs and acting princes of all countries were made by blind people, and he himself did not covet the throne.


    The big prince made a sensible decision to postpone it. The ministers continued to persuade, but he postponed and advised again. He postponed and repeated it three times. Finally, the ministers did enough etiquette, and then Fang went to Shaofang to persuade him to succeed the throne and become the monarch of mo.


    Shao Fang is waiting for this day. Now it is finally his turn to become the king of a country. When the ministers came to persuade him, Shao Fang was so excited that he almost jumped out of bed. Fortunately, Dong Sheng, the right minister, was present and hinted to him again and again, otherwise Shao Fang, who was so excited, would have to declare his willingness to succeed the throne on the spot.

 V1.Chapter 680

    Shao Fang finally ascended the coveted throne of King Mo, and Tang Yin has learned the news that Jiaxi and other 20 secret archers were all killed in battle. While grieving, he ordered to build a martyr hall in Yancheng and offer all the memorial tablets of his own generals who died in the battle, including Jiaxi''s spirit tablets.


    Of course, in Jiaxi''s life story, it is impossible to indicate that he assassinated King Mo and died, but the vague indication is that he died in the Hedong battle.


    Shao Ting was assassinated and killed, and the second prince Shao Fang succeeded to the throne of emperor Mo, which was a turning point in the relationship between Feng and Mozambique.


    Originally, the diplomacy between Fengguo and Mozambique was very subtle, like an enemy rather than an enemy, like a friend rather than a friend. With Shaofang''s ascendancy, the relationship between the two countries began to become clearer and transformed into a comprehensive alliance.


    The first thing Shao Fang did after he ascended the throne was to completely eradicate Shaobo''s power, and either remove the literary ministers and military generals who had been intimate with Shaobo from the imperial court or the army. First, Shaobo was isolated. The second thing was to send envoys to visit the Feng country and sign an alliance agreement with the Feng country.


    At the same time, Shao Fang also sent his mother''s sister Shaoxuan to Fengguo and married Tang Yin according to the original agreement with Tang Yin.


    With the improvement of the relations between Feng and Mozambique, the border between the two countries has also been fully opened. The fortresses stationed on the border of Mozambique have been demolished one after another, and 200000 border troops have moved westward to the border of moning. Similarly, Feng has also shown great trust in Mozambique. All 100000 Chifeng troops outside BAGUAN city have withdrawn to Yancheng, and the garrison of more than 60000 troops in BAGUAN has been weakened to 20000.


    However, the reduced 40000 soldiers were not disbanded, but remained in BAGUAN as a reserve. The training was still training at ordinary times, but there was one more job than before.


    What Tang Yin valued most was food, and the problem of food and grass in the wind country had always been the biggest trouble for the wind army. More than 60000 Ba Guan army had to eat and drink every day. The food consumed by accumulated months had become a heavy burden on Yancheng. Now, taking advantage of the opportunity to improve the relations between the two countries, Tang Yin just ordered the BAGUAN army to garrison the fields. On the surface, the BAGUAN army has been reduced by more than half, but in fact, its combat power has not been reduced at all, but it can be self-sufficient.


    After the Fengmo alliance was reached, the focus of both sides shifted westward and the war against Nanjing was put on the agenda.


    There are opposing voices in both countries on the issue of fighting Nanjing war.


    There were a number of ministers in the Republic of Mozambique and the Republic of Korea who were close to Ning. Moreover, the relations between Mo and Ning had always been good, with frequent trade and constant folk exchanges. Although Shao Fang was a monarch, he also had a lot of resistance to attack Ning.


    The situation of Fengguo is not much better than that of Mozambique. Now Hedong region has been recaptured, and the two countries have signed a peace treaty. Many Fengguo people and ministers in the central court are very satisfied with the current situation and don''t want to fight again. The opinion of moderates to cultivate themselves and live accounts for the vast majority.


    Tang Yin scoffed at the idea of self-cultivation and interest. The wind country has a bad environment, a weak foundation and weak national strength. Ten years of self-cultivation and interest may not be comparable to one year of other countries. If it is not close, it will retreat. If it is not plundered by war, the gap between the wind country and other countries will only widen.


    Tang Yin plans to take tough measures against those who are moderate. Whoever decides to make peace will be dismissed, and whoever takes the lead in opposing the war will be killed.


    That night, Tang Yin was thinking about it in his study. A bodyguard came in, stepped in and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Shigao, please see me!"


    Highlight section? Tang Yin was slightly stunned, nodded and replied, "please come near!"


    "Yes!"


    After a short time, the highlight Festival came close from the outside.


    Now the highlight Festival is the prime minister''s long history of zhengsanpin. He wears dignified and dignified official clothes. However, it''s not that his image is too bad, but that his official clothes are too dirty, especially the cuffs. Tang Yin sees that the dirty ones have flashed oily light.


    He has no habit of cleanliness, but he really can''t stand the informal details of the highlight Festival. Every time he sees him, Tang Yin has to stand as far away as possible. The strange smell on him is a headache, as if he hasn''t taken a bath in a month or two.


    After the highlight Festival entered the study, Tang Yin''s eyes revolved around him. He was upset these two days, and it was even more annoying to see the highlight festival like this.


    "See you, king!"


    In front of Tang Yin, the highlight Festival specially adjusted the official clothes, and then knelt down and kowtowed to salute.


    Tang Yin didn''t ask him to get up immediately, but asked sarcastically: "Lord Gao, is there only one set of official clothes distributed by the imperial court?"


    I don''t understand why he asked so. Gaoliang Jie replied inexplicably, "there''s another set, two sets, back to the king."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked, "why not wear another set of official clothes?"


    At the highlight Festival, I was even more confused when I heard the speech. I don''t understand how the king suddenly cared about his clothes. He replied truthfully, "Your Majesty, that suit of official clothes has been dirty. When I come to see your majesty, I naturally want to wear something decent."


    "..." Tang Yin was speechless, looking at the dirty and shiny official clothes on gaoguangjie, and was unable to laugh or cry. He shook his head and asked, "what''s the matter with Lord Gao?"


    "Is your majesty ready to use troops against Ning?" Highlight the section and cut into the topic without thinking about anything else.


    Although he is a little sloppy, he is really smart. Tang Yin nodded with a smile, waved her hand and said, "get up!"


    After receiving his advice, Gao Guangjie got up from the ground and sat down opposite Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin didn''t say anything, but he moved the Pu mat under his ass back. He said, "yes, the king is going to use troops against Ning!"


    Gao Guangjie smiled and said, "however, looking at the ministers in the court, they all seem to want the Lord and peace!"


    "Hum!" Tang Yin sneered and said, "the Lord and his ministers are short-sighted people. Don''t worry about it."


    Gao Guangjie knew what he meant by this and couldn''t help frowning. After a moment of silence, he said: "the Lord and many ministers, the king can recall one or two, can he recall all? Only act according to his own will, and can''t hear the voice of opposition. I''m afraid the king will fall into the name of a tyrant!"


    Tang Yin squinted at him and asked, "I don''t care what others think of me. Why? Lord Gao came to persuade me to give up using the army against Ning today?"


    Gao Guangjie waved his hand and smiled and said, "the minister is here to give advice to the king. The king thinks that the relationship between China and the state of Ning is so bad, and there are so many people of Lord and peace. Isn''t there more anti war people in the state of Mo, which has always been friendly with the state of Ning? Even if the king can hold down the Lord and faction in the country, he can''t hold down the Lord and faction in the state of Mo!"


    "En......" Tang Yin frowned, and youyou answered without answering immediately.


    Gao Guangjie continued: "I have a plan to let Feng and Mozambique send troops to Ning in a fair manner, that is, they will not fall into the mouth of others and will not be obstructed by the moderates!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s eyes brightened, looked at the highlight Festival and said, "speak quickly!"


    "Your Majesty, do you remember what I gave you at the beginning?"


    "This..." Tang Yin couldn''t remember when he suddenly asked.


    Whether Tang Yin remembered it or not, he added: "in the Shangshu to the king, the minister had expected that the two countries could not coexist and there would be a war of life and death. The king could take advantage of the opportunity of the son of heaven in our country to create reasons for sending troops." After a pause, he took a breath, say: "The king asked the emperor to send an imperial edict to King Ning and King Mo respectively, and summoned them to Yancheng to visit the emperor to show their loyalty. Of course, summoning King Mo is just a cover. The key is to summon King Ning. If Yan Chu dares to come, the king will detain him and ask for gold and silver from the state of Ning on the pretext of paying tribute to the emperor. The larger the amount, the better. It is too large for the state of Ning to accept and hand it over So the king can use the topic to accuse Ningguo of being unfaithful and join hands with Mozuo to use troops against Ningguo. If Yan Chu doesn''t dare to come to Yancheng after receiving the imperial edict of the emperor, it will be easier. The king can tell the world that Yan Chu doesn''t comply with the imperial edict and has a heart of disobedience. China and Mo can also send troops to fight against the rebellion and attack Ning. "


    After such an analysis of the highlight Festival, Tang Yin''s heart suddenly opened up. If he didn''t say it, he would almost forget his sparse content.


    Tang Yin stood up, smiled on her back, nodded and replied, "highlight Festival, your idea is good. I''ll think it over carefully."


    Gaoliangjie said confidently, "Weichen can assert that there is no other way."


    Tang Yin stopped laughing, looked at the festival strangely and didn''t speak. Although the latter''s arrogance made him feel very uncomfortable, Tang Yin had to admit that the scheme thought by Gao Guangjie was indeed the best policy.


    "Well, I''m a little tired. Go back first!" Tang Yin sat down again and waved at the same time.


    "King, I have one more thing."


    "What''s up?" Tang Yin looked at him curiously.


    The king of Yandun said with a smile, "the king of Yandun thinks about it."


    okay? What''s this called? Tang Yin said absently, "well, this is a good thing. Since you have filial piety, you should take your parents to the capital."


    "However... The minister was in office for a short time and was short of money. He didn''t have the money to buy a house in the capital. King, you see..." he didn''t mean to say the rest, but the meaning was obvious. He asked Tang Yin to pay him to settle down in Yancheng.


    In other countries, it is normal for the monarch to settle down and buy homes for the talented ministers in the court. However, the Treasury of the Feng state is empty, and there is really no spare money to settle the ministers. Moreover, Tang Yin has already ordered that the ministers in the capital should solve their own houses, buy them if they can, build them if they can, and rent houses if they can''t.


    Now the highlight Festival puts forward this matter, which is also a bit of an invitation to merit.


    Tang Yin is not a miser, but he can give others something, but if others take the initiative to ask him, it will make Tang Yin very uncomfortable.


    He looked at the highlight festival with deep eyes for a long time. For a long time, he thought Tang Yin was angry and wanted to shrink back. The latter smiled calmly and said, "it''s just a house. It''s nothing, be sure!"

 V1.Chapter 681

    Tang Yin''s psychology towards the highlight Festival is very complex. He doesn''t like or even hates the highlight Festival, but he also appreciates his talent. If he used to take his surname, he would never leave the highlight festival with him, but now he has changed a lot and has an atmosphere of tolerance.


    He is increasingly aware that if he wants to achieve great things, his strength alone is far from enough. He needs the help of a large number of talented and capable people. No matter whether they like or hate them, he has to tolerate them.


    After carefully considering the suggestions of the highlight festival all night, Tang Yin finally made up his mind.


    The next day, early morning.


    The ministers of the imperial court gathered in the hall early, and when it was time, Yan Zhun went to the hall slowly. Civil and military officials made a great bow and salute together. Tang Yin stood at the head of all officials and just bowed to Yin Zhun. Of course, this was specially approved by Yin Zhun.


    "Everyone, Aiqing, keep your body flat! Play early if you have something, and retreat if you have nothing!" Now the imperial court is like a castle in the air. Yan Zhun''s rights are completely elevated. In the past, he had a place to go to Beijing to manage. Now he doesn''t even have anything to manage. The affairs of the wind country are completely in the hands of Tang Yin, and he can''t manage other countries, and no one listens to him.


    Since he arrived in Fengguo, the time of the imperial court in the early Dynasty has become shorter and shorter. Up to now, "play early if you have something, and leave the dynasty if you have nothing" has basically become Yin Zhun''s opening remarks.


    Before others spoke, Tang Yin bowed to Yin Zhun and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to start!"


    "Oh?" It''s really rare that Tang Yin has something to do. Yan Zhun leaned forward and asked with a smile, "Ai Qing, what do you want to play?"


    "Since your majesty came to the wind country, all kings have not come to meet the saint. This is a great disrespect to your majesty!" Tang Yin said forcefully and word by word: "I think your majesty should rectify the imperial platform and dignify the world, so as to prevent all countries from thinking of not being ministers. Rather, the two countries are closest to your majesty, and your majesty should issue a decree to summon the kings of the two countries to meet the saint, so as to test the loyalty of the two kings to your majesty!"


    "This..." Yan Zhun couldn''t help grinning.


    Don''t mention that now he has been beaten to the wind country. Even when he goes to Beijing, he may not be able to invite princes from all countries. Isn''t it humiliating to make such a will now? On the other hand, he didn''t want to issue such an edict. He wanted to escape and didn''t want to face the cruel reality.


    Before Yan Zhun spoke, Zuo xiangmengluo suddenly asked, "what if the princes of Ning and Mo wouldn''t come to meet the saint?"


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said, "that shows that the two countries have the intention of not being ministers!"


    "And then?"


    "If there is an intention of disobedience, it is treason. The king will lead the division of the son of heaven and send troops to seek treason!" Tang Yin turned and looked directly at Monroe and said coldly.


    Yo! This is what Monroe and other ministers did not expect. Is it possible that Tang Yin would send troops to fight against Ning and Mozambique for his majesty? It''s not just a scene!


    Monroe said no more, took a deep look at Tang Yin, arched his hand and returned to his original position.


    Yan Zhun''s face turned white when he heard that there would be another war. He waved his hand again and again and said, "you can''t do it. You can''t speak lightly anymore. Ai Qing, it''s actually good now. Although the princes failed to come to meet the saint in time, they didn''t stand up and openly oppose me, the son of heaven. We''d better... Discuss it later..."


    Hearing this, Tang Yin hissed and didn''t look at Yan Zhun, but looked around at the civil and military ministers below.


    Everyone was flushed. When Tang Yin''s eyes swept over, people subconsciously bowed their heads.


    The son of heaven is so weak, which may have something to do with his original surname, but it is more frightened by the arrogance of princes of various countries. As a close Minister of the son of heaven, how can all ministers not feel ashamed and blush?


    "How can the emperor, the Lord of all, be subject to the kings?" Tang Yin said solemnly, "in the past, I didn''t know how your Majesty was assisted, but now, if you are with your majesty, you will never let your majesty continue to be bullied by the kings. Your majesty, you have made up your mind. If Ruo Ning and Mo two countries really dare to resist and disobey their orders, you will fight, capture the princes of the two countries, and see your majesty again!"


    People always have blood surnames. No matter how timid Yan Zhun was, he was afraid of other countries, but after all, he was also the son of heaven. When Tang Yin said this, his efforts were boiling. He swallowed and spitted and asked in a low voice, "Aiqing, if there is a war, can... Can you win?"


    "Ha ha! Your majesty, it''s just two countries. I haven''t paid attention to them yet. It''s easy to win the two countries." Tang Yin said confidently.


    His words, let alone the ministers below, were exaggerated. Even Yin Zhun, who ignored state affairs for many years, thought Tang Yin was exaggerating.


    Seeing that Yin Zhun was still indecisive, Tang Yin said impatiently, "Your Majesty, send a message quickly and don''t hesitate any more!"


    "But..."


    "I have already said that," Tang Yin took a big step forward, stood on the steps and said positively, "if there is a war between the two countries, I am fully confident that I can win. What else is your majesty afraid of?"


    Under Tang Yin''s repeated urging, Yan Zhun finally nodded helplessly, ordered the maid behind him to grind, then picked up his pen and wrote down two imperial edicts. These two edicts were passed to Yan Chu, king of Ning, and Shao Fang, king of Mo, respectively. The general meaning is to let them come to King Qin of Yancheng immediately.


    After Yin Zhun finished writing, he asked the left and right people to pass the imperial edict to Tang Yin and ask him for his opinions.


    Tang Yin took it, looked at it roughly, nodded, returned the edict, then bowed his hand and said, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Alas! Yan Zhun couldn''t help sighing. The two decrees spread to Ning and Mo countries. He didn''t know what kind of arrogance would be caused, and he didn''t know how much trouble would be caused! Now we can only rely on Tang Yin.


    Just after the two edicts were written, Yan Zhun regretted again. He wanted to ask Tang Yin if he could not send them out, but he looked up and saw Tang Yin''s two shining tiger eyes staring at him darkly. For no reason, Yan Zhun stirred up a cold war and instinctively bowed his head to avoid Tang Yin''s eyes.


    The look in Tang Yin''s eyes seemed to frighten him for the first time.


    In the end, he didn''t dare to say anything about his regret. He hardened his head, picked up the jade seal and printed it on the two edicts one by one.


    With the seal on, the two edicts were officially effective. Tang Yin took another step forward and didn''t need Yin Zhun to hand them to him when he came to the case. He had stretched out his hand to pick up the two edicts, then turned back and shouted at the bottom: "Guo Feng and Li Xiao listen to the order!"


    With Tang Yin''s words, they walked out at the end of the ministerial list, bowed their hands and said, "Your Highness the wind, what''s your order?"


    Guo Feng and Li Xiao served as Honglu Cheng in the imperial court. They were originally civil servants under Tang Yin. Because there were too many vacancies in the imperial court, they were sent to the imperial court by Tang Yin. They had no real power. They just helped the imperial court add a head and make a show.


    Tang Yin went down the steps, handed the edict to them and said, "Guo Feng, you go to Ningguo to send an edict to Yan Chu; Li Xiao, you go to Moguo to send an edict to Shaofang. Leave immediately without error!"


    "Yes! Your Highness the wind king!" For Guo Feng and Li Xiao, Tang Yin''s order was much more important than Yin Zhun''s. they didn''t dare to delay, bowed, raised their hands, took the edict, turned and trotted out of the hall.


    In the whole process, Yin Zhun only wrote two edicts, and Tang Yin took charge of the rest.


    Yan Zhun didn''t feel much, but he was still happy, but the other civil and military ministers looked at each other and frowned at each other.


    Looking at Tang Yin''s posture, he simply regarded himself as the son of heaven, which has some meaning of making guests dominate the Lord.


    However, Tang Yin was in power and trusted by Yin Zhun. The ministers could only mutter in their hearts, and no one dared to say a word of doubt.


    Looking around at the ministers who dare to be angry but dare not speak, Tang Yin is very satisfied. Today, he is so tough to let the ministers know who is the real master in the land of the wind country.


    Yan Zhun cleared his throat and asked, "Aiqing, is there anything else to discuss?"


    "One more thing, your majesty," said Tang Yin


    Oh, why is it so... Yan Zhun sighed, but with a smile on his face, asked, "what else can I do for Aiqing?"


    Tang Yin youyou said: "recently, I have often heard that the families of all the adults in the court are domineering and do whatever they want in Yancheng. I can not investigate the previous things, but if similar things happen again in the future, I will not blame my king for being unkind. Please check it clearly at that time!"


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Yan Zhun frowned, nodded repeatedly and agreed, "Aiqing''s words are reasonable. If such a thing happens, as long as it is found out to be true, Aiqing will deal with everything!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Tang Yin bowed his hand.


    The ministers didn''t know who Tang Yin was referring to. They couldn''t help muttering to themselves. After the scattered Dynasty returned to the house, they had to ask their families to be careful and don''t offend Tang Yin.


    Right phase Guo Tong wiped a cold sweat. Fortunately, he visited Tang Yin first, otherwise things would come out in the court, and he would not be able to bear it.


    Tang Yin said to Yin Zhun, "I have nothing to say."


    Yan Zhun heaved a sigh, looked around the crowd and asked, "where are you Aiqing?"


    "Minister, wait for nothing to play!"


    "All right! Scatter!" Yan Zhun stood up, knelt down under the ministers and walked out of the hall.


    After Yan Zhun left, Tang Yin straightened up and went outside the hall with a smile.


    As soon as he got out of the gate, Guo Tong caught up with him, smiled and whispered, "I thank your highness King Feng."


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "what does Guo Xiang thank the king?"


    "That''s what happened to the dog..."


    "Oh! Don''t worry about Guo Xiang. If you don''t mention it, the king will soon forget." Tang Yin said magnanimously.


    "I wonder if your Highness the king of the wind is free tonight. The old minister is preparing a feast at your house to welcome the king of the wind."

 V1.Chapter 682

    Tang Yin wanted to refuse Guo Tong''s invitation, but on second thought, it''s also good to get along well with him, right. At least there will be someone who will speak for himself in the court. He nodded with a smile and said, "then trouble Guo Xiang!"


    "Oh! Your Highness the wind king is so polite." Guo Tong quickly bowed his hands and saluted.


    After farewell to Guo Tong, Tang Yin returned to his palace. After lunch, ministers of Fengguo led by Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji came one after another to start the discussion of Fengguo. The imperial Council of Feng state is much more practical than that of the imperial court. There is no empty talk and empty words. What is discussed is military and political affairs.


    Now Tang Yin is most concerned about the issue of military strength. After the discussion began, he first asked Qiu Zhen, "Qiu Xiang, how is the recent increase in recruits?"


    Qiu Zhen stepped out of the line, bowed his hands and replied, "back to the king, 200000 newly added and trained troops have been sent to Hedong military camp. At present, there are 100000 recruits being trained in the capital, and nearly 100000 wounded soldiers. One month later, 100000 recruits can also be transferred to Hedong, but the wounded soldiers need at least three months to recover their combat strength."


    Tang Yin was lost in thought and silently added up that 200000 recruits had gone to Hedong. With the 150000 troops originally stationed there, the military strength reached 350000. One month later, there were 100000 recruits, so it was more than 400000 troops. So much military strength should be enough to cope with the war against Nanjing. As for 100000 wounded soldiers, they can be used as their own backup, and can be sent to the battlefield when the war is difficult.


    After pondering for a while, he nodded and praised Qiu Zhen: "well done. Qiu Xiang, conscription can''t stop. Even if our army is saturated, we still need to continue to recruit!"


    Qiu Yin and Zhang Yuanzhe know exactly what he wants to do next.


    Recruiting soldiers and horses is not done in a word. It needs money. Now, because of the compensation of Ningguo, the Treasury of Fengguo has some savings. If there is a large-scale recruitment like now, I''m afraid this gold and silver will soon be lost.


    Shangguan Yuanji is worried about the problem of food and grass. Although Hedong County, an important land for grain production, belongs to his own side, there are two counties in Fengguo that have just suffered from floods and many hungry people. If too many troops are collected, I''m afraid it will affect domestic disaster relief.


    The two men looked at each other, both stepped out of the line, bowed their hands and said, "if the king continues to recruit troops without restraint, I''m afraid there is a shortage of food and grass in China (the Treasury is empty)!"


    After looking at the two, Tang Yin nodded, then stood up and walked back to the table with his back hands. He said, "I know you two have difficulties, but I also have difficulties. If there are not enough reserve troops in China, once the front battlefield is deadlocked, even defeated and seriously reduced, it will be difficult for our army to support it?"


    Hearing this, the ministers were shocked. It seemed that there was still war to be fought after hearing the king''s words!


    Zhang Zhe asked, "king, please forgive me for being stupid. I don''t know which country the king will fight again?"


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "I''m just making an analogy. I didn''t say which country to fight. It''s always necessary to plan ahead!"


    "But with China''s current national strength, we should not maintain such a huge army in peacetime..."


    Zhang Zhe still wanted to persuade him. Tang Yin interrupted him with a wave and said, "well, I understand what you mean. However, as the saying goes: the major event of the state of war, the place of death and life, and the way of survival and death must be observed. Being prepared is always better than being in a hurry during changes. That''s it. Don''t discuss it any more."


    In a word, Tang Yin stuffed back all the views of Shangguan Yuanji and Zhang Zhe.


    But fortunately, Tang Yin used his money to recruit soldiers, not to build palaces or indulge in extravagant entertainment, which can be accepted by the ministers.


    Next, Tang Yin asked about domestic food and grass, and then ordered Xuan Wang, the manager of the Ordnance Department, to rush out as many equipment as possible. Of course, while listening to Tang Yin''s order, Zhang Zhe was also bleeding in his heart. The Ordnance Department was a big spender of the Treasury.


    Tang Yin''s words and deeds are all preparations before the war, but people don''t understand that Feng state has no war at present, the peace negotiation with Ning state has been reached, and Chuan and Zhen will attack in the future. The new monarch of Mo state has formed an alliance with his own side. Who else can we fight with?


    After knowing what he wanted to know and explaining what he wanted to deal with, Tang Yin sat back on the throne, looked around the Minister of civil and military affairs below and said, "are you still busy?"


    Qiu Zhen stepped out of the line again and said, "I have something to start."


    "What''s up?"


    "As for the Nawu order issued by the king a while ago, the results have been obtained. A total of 16 people with high spirit and martial arts have been selected from all counties. Now they have all arrived in the capital and are ready to compete in the school military field in the Ming Dynasty. If the king can go to watch the war, it will not only pay attention to the Nawu order, but also inspire the 16 strong men selected, and will do their best in the competition! ¡±


    After hearing this, Tang Yin suddenly heard that he almost forgot about it. He nodded and said, "I''m going! I must go."


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Qiu Zhen bowed his hand and returned to his original position.


    "If there is nothing else, you can go back."


    "I''ll leave."


    "Cheng Jin stays." Before they left, Tang Yin added.


    After the ministers left, Cheng Jin asked suspiciously, "what can I do for you, king?"


    Tang Yin got up, waved to Cheng Jin and said, "let''s go out for a walk."


    Knowing what he wanted to say, Cheng Jin followed Tang Yin and walked out of the conference hall.


    Outside, Tang Yin looked back and saw that Cheng Jin was so far away from him. He smiled calmly and urged, "go quickly!"


    Cheng Jin has always been self disciplined, and his surname is rigid and rigorous. He doesn''t dare to walk side by side with Tang Yin. Even if he comes forward, he is still a little behind Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin didn''t have his surname. He walked casually and asked, "is yuan Ziyi still in good order recently?"


    Cheng Jin hurriedly replied, "it''s very regular. There''s no change."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, then sighed and said, "after Jiaxi''s death, who will take over the post of captain of the second team of hidden arrows?"


    "It''s Zhang Xiao."


    "Zhang Xiao?" Tang Yin didn''t know much about the hidden arrows because their whereabouts were secret.


    Cheng Jin replied, "Zhang Xiao is a rising embroidery in the dark arrow. He is calm, smart and has a deep cultivation. He is also second to none in the dark arrow."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin became interested and asked with a smile, "is it still above you?"


    Cheng Jin also smiled, shook his head again and again, and said, "there are more and more brothers of hidden arrows from all over the world. They come from all over the world. Among them, there are many experts, capable people come out in large numbers, and they are better than officials. There are countless."


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "Cheng Jin, I can''t see that I''m giving you more and more power to shoot hidden arrows. On the contrary, you''re becoming more and more modest, but that''s good."


    Cheng Jin smiled bitterly. He really wished he was modest, but in fact, the number of dark spiritual practitioners with advanced cultivation in hidden arrows is indeed increasing, and there are not a few who are stronger than him.


    Tang Yin said: "since the manpower of the hidden arrow is no longer a problem, the internal structure can be divided more finely. It is just that it is generally divided into three teams, which is too rough, and the rights of each captain are too concentrated, which is easy to cause trouble."


    Cheng Jin''s face was positive, and he arched his hand and said, "the king reminded me that after my subordinates go back, they will carefully draw up a plan, and then hand it over to the king."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin answered, suddenly remembered something and said, "you can ask yuan Ziyi for advice on this matter."


    Cheng Jin was startled. He quickly bowed down and said, "subordinates dare not..."


    Tang Yin waved her hand and said, "Yuan Ziyi used to be an exquisite girl. She was in charge of such a large exquisite door. She must be superior in the management of an organization. You will benefit a lot if you ask her for advice."


    After a pause, he smiled and said: "when I left the capital, she really stayed in the palace, dressed up as me, and didn''t cause any trouble. It surprised me. It can be seen that your personal relationship with her must be good!"


    In any case, Yuan Ziyi still belongs to his own enemy and is his own prisoner. He has a close personal relationship with Yuan Ziyi and is suspected of collaborating with the enemy. Cheng Jin swallowed his saliva with difficulty and said, "Your Majesty, subordinates..."


    Tang Yin interrupted his explanation and said, "it''s a good thing that you can get on well with Yuan Ziyi. Don''t be nervous. However, you should also make good use of this and let her work for us as much as possible. It''s best to bring her to our side!"


    Hoo! Seeing that Tang Yin didn''t mean to blame, Cheng Jin sighed. He bowed his hand and said, "yes! My subordinates will try their best." As he spoke, he felt chilly behind him. It turned out that the * * * behind him had been soaked in cold sweat for a long time.


    Tang Yin looked at the relieved Cheng Jin and said with a smile, "as long as you can draw yuan Ziyi over, I will make matchmaking for you two in person." With that, he walked out with a smile.


    Ah? Cheng Jin almost doubted whether his ears had heard wrong. A while ago, big Wang Gang said that there was no possibility between him and Yuan Ziyi. Why has the conversation wind changed again now?


    However, this change was great news for Cheng Jin. He stood up in the same place for a while and then reacted. Seeing that Tang Yin was lucky, he hurried to catch up with him. His face turned red and stammered. He didn''t know how to reply and said, "Oh... Thank you, King! No, my subordinates will do their best..."


    It''s rare to see the dead Cheng Jinyou blush. Tang Yin couldn''t help smiling face-to-face.


    Just then, suddenly, a clear copper bell came from behind them. At the same time, a figure rushed from the circular arch not far away.

 V1.Chapter 683

    The visitor ran straight to Tang Yin and Cheng Jin. The latter didn''t know what was going on. He subconsciously touched the saber at his waist, stepped in front of Tang Yin and made a gesture of drawing the knife.


    However, after Cheng Jin saw the appearance of the visitor clearly, he grabbed the handle of the knife and loosened it, and then quickly retreated back to Tang Yin''s side.


    Tang Yin stood still, just looking at the man curiously.


    It turned out that the man who ran over was only a 13-year-old or 4-year-old girl with a petite figure. Tang Yin estimated that she might not even be one meter four. Looking at her face, she looked like a beautiful and delicate girl with long hair, tender skin and big eyes. She looked like a porcelain doll.


    He didn''t see the little girl and didn''t have any impression in his mind. He thought it might be a maid in the palace, but judging by her clothes, the texture of silk and satin, fine workmanship and gorgeous style, it''s definitely not something that ordinary maid can wear.


    Strange, who is this little girl? Tang Yin was puzzled.


    The little girl who ran out of the arch obviously didn''t expect to meet strangers. She hurriedly stopped her steps and stopped. Her big furry eyes turned around Tang Yin and Cheng Jin, and the crisp and pleasant bell stopped abruptly.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Yin and the little girl asked questions at the same time.


    At this time, there was another sound of hurried footsteps. Two 10-year-old maidens hurried out of the arch with their skirts. While running, they gasped and shouted, "little princess, don''t run again..."


    Out of the arch, the two maids saw Tang Yin at the same time and shouted that the sound card was in their throat. They couldn''t shout any more.


    After standing for a few seconds, the two women knelt down in panic, bowed their heads and said, "king!"


    The Little Princess? What little princess? Tang Yin was even more confused. He turned his head and looked at Cheng Jin with doubt.


    The latter approached and whispered, "king, this is Shaoxuan, the princess of Mo country!"


    "What?" Tang Yin''s eyes widened fiercely at first, then narrowed again and looked at the little girl in front of her again.


    When Shao Xuan was sent to the palace, Tang Yin was in the palace and didn''t see her. After returning to the palace, someone reported to him, but Tang Yin didn''t take it to heart. These days, he was busy with business. Tang Yin soon forgot about it. If he hadn''t met Shao Xuan today, he probably couldn''t remember that there was Shao Xuan in the palace.


    In Tang Yin''s impression, Shao Fang is already in his early thirties, and his sister must be in her twenties anyway, but he never thought that Shaoxuan was only a 13-year-old or 4-year-old girl, so why did Shaofang betroth her to himself and send her to the country of wind? Did you write the word "paedophile" on your face?


    He took a few steps forward, came close to the little girl and looked down at her.


    She''s so young! Tang Yin was tall and slim, and the little girl was short. They stood up together. She was just a little higher than Tang Yin''s navel.


    "Are you... Shao Xuan?" Tang Yin asked uncertainly.


    "Yes!" The little girl nodded, raised her head, looked up at Tang Yin and asked, "who are you?"


    "Tang Yin." Tang Yin reported his name and continued to ask, "how old are you this year?"


    "Fourteen." The little girl answered very simply, then * * * broke * * *''s neck and took two steps back to make it easier for her to see Tang Yin clearly. After looking at him from head to foot, she murmured, "so you are Tang Yin, the husband brother Wang asked me to marry."


    Go! Tang Yin almost vomited blood when she said the word "husband". Before he could speak, the little girl made another strange tut Tut, puffed up her pink cheeks and muttered discontentedly, "it''s okay. What do you look like? I can''t even see your face."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and wondered if she had heard wrong. Is this what a princess of a country can say? He also made a strange sound of TUT Tut, which was uneducated.


    He took a deep breath, pointed to Shao Xuan and said sideways, "Cheng Jin, send someone to send her back to Mo country immediately. The palace doesn''t need a little doll, and I don''t like to see a little doll!" With that, he turned and left.


    Seeing this, Shaoxuan shouted angrily, "stop!"


    Tang yinben didn''t want to talk to her, but she was curious about how she had such courage. Obviously, she was a princess. Yan yinghan was submissive in front of her, and the little girl dared to shout at herself, not to mention that she was only 14 years old.


    He stopped barking and looked back at her.


    Shao Xuan walked around in front of him, stabbing Tang Yin in the chest with his white fingers, and angrily said, "brother Wang has married me to you. What do you mean to send me back now? How can I see people in the future? Even if I want to return home, it should be me, not you!"


    Why is it so hard? She poked Tang Yin in the chest and whispered in her heart: how does he look like made of stone!


    Tang Yin shook his head and poked his little girl so angrily.


    "I care about you!" Tang Yin shrugged, bypassed the "villain" in front of him and continued to walk outward.


    "Hello! Hello -" Shao Xuan looked at Tang Yin''s back as she walked farther and farther, and shouted in the back. But no matter how she shouted, Tang Yin didn''t respond. The little girl was very angry. She bent down to pick up a stone on the ground and threw it at Tang Yin.


    "Princess -"


    The two waitresses behind her couldn''t stop them. Their faces turned white and their bodies trembled.


    Tang Yin, who went out, didn''t even turn his head back. He just waved his arm back casually and hit the stone flying to the back of his head. Then he said to Cheng Jin again, "go back to Mo country right away! Right away!"


    Cheng Jin looked embarrassed and whispered, "Your Majesty, is it too cruel to send Princess Shaoxuan back to Mo? Don''t say that the princess can''t stand it. Even King Mo is afraid... I''m afraid I can''t stand it!"


    Tang Yin glanced at him and was about to scold. On second thought, what he said was not unreasonable. Now that the two countries have just formed an alliance and are about to use troops together, it is really a little inappropriate to return to the princess of Mozambique at this time.


    Hoo! He sighed, which is the princess sent by Shaofang? It''s just a trouble!


    Cheng Jin''s eyes turned and said, "the king doesn''t have to worry about this. He asked Princess Shaoxuan to stay in the palace for a while, and then sent her back to Mo on the grounds that she is young and homesick. When she grows up, it will be several years before Shaofang can remember this marriage."


    "Well, that makes sense." Listening to Cheng Jin''s words, Tang Yin felt much more comfortable. He smiled and said, "just do what you want!"


    Tang Yin accepted Cheng Jin''s advice and did not immediately send Shaoxuan back to Mo, but he soon regretted his decision


    That night, Tang Yin went to Guo Tong''s right prime minister''s house for a banquet.


    Guo Tong''s right prime minister''s house is a new house, which is located in a more partial place. The houses in the center of Yancheng have been occupied by the officials of the Feng state. Although the ministers of the imperial court fled with Yin Zhun with a lot of money, they can only buy houses and land at the edge of the city.


    Knowing that Tang Yin has arrived outside the house, Guo Tong and his son Guo Yu come out to meet him.


    After meeting, Guo Tong and Guo Yu both bowed to the ground and saluted Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin waved her hand with a smile, exchanged greetings with them, and then walked into the prime minister''s house.


    Although he talks and laughs on the surface, in fact, he doesn''t have a good impression of the father and son. But he needs someone with weight to speak for himself in the imperial court. Guo Tong is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    As he walked into the lobby, Guo Tong apologized to Tang Yin: "King Feng, the prime minister''s house was just bought by an old minister. The place is a little small and the foundation is a little biased. If there is something wrong with King Feng, please forgive me!"


    His words sounded like an apology to Tang Yin, but they were true.


    Tang Yin was so clever that he understood what he meant as soon as he heard it. With a smile on his face, he said: "Guo Xiang is a close Minister of the son of heaven. He should often go to the palace and face the saint. Living in such a remote place, it''s too inconvenient to go in and out of the palace."


    "Yes, yes!" Guo Tong hit the snake with the stick and responded repeatedly.


    "Well, tomorrow, I will choose a house near the palace and help Guo Xiang change it." Tang Yin said calmly.


    "Oh!" Hearing this, Guo Tong was surprised and delighted. He stopped his steps, saluted Tang Yin deeply, and said respectfully, "I thank King Feng for his kindness. I really appreciate it."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled, lifted Guo Tong''s arm, lifted him up and said, "I help you. Naturally, I hope Guo Xiang can help me back. In the future, in front of your majesty, I want to say a lot of good words for the king!"


    Guo Tong, who had been a prime minister in Beijing for so many years, had long become a sophisticated old fox. He smiled, nodded and said, "the king of the wind is the loyalty of the country. At any time, the old minister will stand on the side of the king of the wind."


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin laughed, tacitly saying no more, and walked into the lobby with Guo Tong and Guo Yu.


    The banquet inside is already ready. Although Guo Tong was the landlord, he didn''t dare to sit in the middle position. He gave his position to Tang Yin. He and Guo Yu sat next to each other.


    The Shangguan brothers who came with Tang Yin were still very careful. They checked the wine and vegetables first and confirmed that they were non-toxic before retreating behind Tang Yin.


    Having dinner with Guo Tong, there was nothing serious to talk about. What we talked about were trivial affairs.


    Before starting drinking, Guo Tong asked people to find all the musicians and dancers in the house to cheer up Tang Yin''s performance.


    Tang Yin doesn''t like the song and dance performances of this era, but he doesn''t hate them. Although he doesn''t know how to appreciate them, he should watch them all.


    Guo Tong toasted Tang Yin, leaned over and whispered, "King Feng, these dancers were brought by old ministers from Shangjing. If King Feng likes them, you can take them back!"


    Tang Yin was not interested in them. Compared with his favorite Yin Rou, these beautiful dancers became vulgar powder and ugly. He said with an indifferent smile: "a gentleman doesn''t win the love of others. Guo Xiang should enjoy it by himself!"

 V1.Chapter 684

    The atmosphere of the dinner was good. Tang Yin ate and drank in Guo Tong''s house until nearly midnight.


    After returning to the palace, ah San and ah Si came out, took the reins of Tang Yin''s horse, and said, "king, you''re back."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin responded. Because a San and a Si were originally Guo Tong''s slaves, he was afraid that taking them would cause embarrassment, so he left them in the palace.


    Tang Yin drank a lot and was a little drunk. When he entered the house, he walked to his bedroom and asked casually, "ah San and ah Si, what mistakes did you two make in Shenchi?"


    Tang Yin didn''t have much interest in their previous affairs. Now he suddenly thought of it and asked casually.


    Ah San and ah Si''s faces changed slightly. They looked at each other for a while and were silent for a moment. Ah San said, "I broke into the forbidden area by mistake."


    Tang Yin shrugged and asked, "is this a great sin?"


    "Yes, your majesty, it''s a capital crime to enter the forbidden area without permission in the sacred pool." When ah San spoke, his face was expressionless, but his eyes flashed a trace of pain.


    "Just going to the wrong place is a capital crime. The rules of Shenchi are really special." Tang Yin scoffed at this.


    Alas! Ah San and ah Si sighed in their hearts. The rules of Shenchi are not only harsh, but also numerous. Living there makes people feel dull and suffocating; Being taken in by Guo Tong, they are slaves. They are not regarded as human beings at all, so there is no good or bad; Only in Tang Yin can they understand what is relaxed and what is comfortable.


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned and the conversation turned and said, "when Guo Xiang and I drank, he still remembered you two. I hope I can let you two go back. What do you mean?"


    Although he appreciates the skills of ah San and ah Si, what he wants is to stay with him wholeheartedly. His brothers who can share weal and woe with him are not sweet. If they have two minds, they might as well send them away as soon as possible, otherwise staying is also a hidden danger.


    Hearing this, ah San and ah Si were shocked at the same time. They fell to their knees at the same time and asked in a trembling voice, "king, did we... Do something wrong?"


    Tang Yin was stunned at first, then smiled, stretched out his hand to pull them up and said, "what are you doing right? I just asked casually to see if you two are willing to stay with me or go back to Guo Xiang. You two have been with me for more than a month. Even if you had any sins at the beginning, you can offset them. If you want to go, go, I won''t be difficult for you."


    Ah San and ah Si both shook their heads and said, "the king is as kind to my brothers as a mountain. Even if you let me be an ox and a horse, I am willing to stay with the king and serve the king!"


    The two of them had a sincere tone and firm eyes. Tang Yin was relieved. He nodded and said with a smile, "if you two really think so, it would be better. With your ability, how can I be willing to extrapolate?! after that, I will live in the palace with peace of mind. As long as I have a bite to eat and a coat to wear, I will have yours!"


    After hearing this, ah San and ah Si were excited and inexplicable. They were originally fugitives from Shenchi and slaves of Guo Tong. Tang Yin neither regarded them as trouble nor slaves. They treated them and others equally. This alone is enough for them to follow Tang Yin''s heart and soul.


    Tang Yin returned to his bedroom, simply groomed, and then lay in bed.


    He lay down quickly and got up faster. He jumped out of bed.


    Hearing a strange noise in the room, the Shangguan brothers who remained at the door and didn''t leave broke in with ah San and ah Si. They rushed in and saw Tang Yin standing in the room with * * * and bare feet. All four were surprised and asked in unison, "what''s the matter, King?"


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and fell on the collapsed bed. Youyou said, "what''s on the bed?"


    Ah? Yuan Wu, Yuan Biao, a San and a Si inhaled. Yuan Wu quickly walked to the table, lit the candle, held the wax stand to the bed, bent down and looked carefully by the candlelight. He saw more than a dozen small iron beads scattered on the bed. The iron beads were only as big as small nails, but they were covered with irregular iron spikes. Although the iron spikes were not long, they were painful.


    "How... How could there be such a thing?" Shangguan Yuanwu carefully picked up an iron bead, looked carefully and murmured.


    Tang Yin''s frown could kill a mosquito. He asked discontentedly, "are you asking me?"


    "The end will not dare!" Of course, Tang Yin didn''t put it by herself. Who could it be?


    On one side, Shangguan yuanbiao took a deep breath, grabbed the iron bead, walked out angrily, came to the door and shouted, "servant girl? Where are the servant girls?"


    In the quiet night, his voice was particularly harsh. After a short time, the little servant girls who took care of Tang Yin''s bedroom ran out one after another and saw Shangguan yuanbiao standing there like a ferocious spirit. Two big ring eyes stared and fell out of their eyes. The little servant girls trembled with fear, and several less daring servant girls nearly fainted on the spot.


    Seeing that they didn''t dare to move forward, Shangguan yuanbiao walked over with big steps, stretched his hand in front of them, pointed to the iron bead in the palm and asked coldly, "say! Who put it on the king''s bed?"


    When the maids looked intently, their heads buzzed. This is an iron bead with thorns. Isn''t it equal to killing a king when it is put on the king''s bed?


    Wow - more than a dozen maids fell to their knees, panicked and explained: "it''s not us! General Mingcha, we didn''t put it..."


    "Didn''t you do it, or did the ghost do it?" Shangguan yuanbiao held his sword and said coldly, "since no one admits it, I''ll put you all to death!" He didn''t just say this. Tang Yin''s bedroom is usually only accessible to three ladies and their maids. It could not have been put by the three ladies. The maids were naturally the most suspected. It was not too much to put them all to death.


    As soon as he heard this, there were cries, pleadings and grievances in the field. Shangguan yuanbiao was upset and was about to speak. At this time, Tang Yin also came out of the room.


    His face was gloomy and unsightly, and his original sleep had been cleared away. He looked around at the kneeling maid and waved to Shangguan yuanbiao to signal him not to go to bed.


    Holding the iron bead, he squatted down and asked, "you said you didn''t put it. The king asked you, who else has entered the king''s room today besides you?"


    The ladies stopped crying and looked at each other. Two of them bravely said, "go back... Go back to the king. Princess Qin came again in the evening."


    "Princess Qin again?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows suspiciously.


    "Just... The little princess of Mo country..." the maid hurriedly explained.


    "Oh!" Tang Yin remembered that Shao Fang did mention her nickname Youqin when she talked about Shaoxuan. She''s here? Did she put it? Thinking of this and recalling the scene of meeting her during the day, Tang Yin suddenly realized that Shaoxuan must have heard that she was going to send her home, so she secretly made such a ghost trick to revenge herself.


    Pooh! Tang Yin couldn''t help but be happy. It''s a pity that the little girl can think of it and dare to do such a thing. Her courage is not ordinary! This is no longer reckless. It''s almost lawless. No wonder she is so young. Shao Fang is eager to marry her out. If he has such a naughty sister, he may be like Shao Fang.


    He nodded, stood up and said, "I know. There''s nothing for you here. Go back and have a rest!"


    "Yes... Yes! King!"


    Where did the maid dare to stay more, they kowtowed one after another, then stood up and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    "King, just let them go?" Shangguan yuanbiao asked reluctantly.


    "You''ve heard that they didn''t do it. What else can they do to them?"


    "The king shouldn''t just listen to their words! Besides, even if they didn''t do it, they shouldn''t put Princess Shaoxuan near the king''s room at will." Shangguan yuanbiao said angrily.


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "Shao Xuan is unruly and the princess of a country. How can several servant girls cope with it?" After a pause, he asked, "where does Shao Xuan live? I have to go and see if she sleeps well!"


    "Big... King..." said the Shangguan Yuanwu behind him.


    "Well?" Tang Yin turned back, looked at him puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "King... Behind the king..."


    Tang Yin followed Shangguan Yuanwu''s eyes and touched his back. Well, there was an iron bead nailed behind him.


    blamed! He pulled out the iron bead and threw it on the ground. Then he said, "take me to Shao Xuan''s residence and go now!"


    Shao Xuan''s courtyard is not far from Tang Yin''s bedroom. Shangguan brothers know where it is. They lead Tang Yin and go straight to Shao Xuan''s courtyard.


    When Tang Yin came to Shao Xuan''s residence, it was dark and silent. It was obvious that Shao Xuan and the maid below had fallen asleep.


    Tang Yin went directly to the front of the main room and pushed the door in.


    He can break into the princess''s room without permission, but the Shangguan brothers and ah San and ah Si dare not. They stay outside the door and listen to what''s going on inside.


    There was no light in the dark room, but Tang Yin had night eyes and could still see things in the dark space. He narrowed his eyes and walked through the hall to the inner bedroom.


    At the door of the bedroom, there are two little servant girls who watch the night, but at this time, they are also dozing off and don''t notice that Tang Yin is coming. He had planned to wake up the two little servant girls, but on second thought, he changed his mind. He secretly pushed open the door of the bedroom and flashed in sideways.


    There is a faint fragrance in the bedroom, which is not strong, but it can''t be ignored. It will make people feel very comfortable.


    Tang Yin was like a ghost. After a few steps, he went to the bed and looked down. Shaoxuan was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly.

 V1.Chapter 685

    Shao Xuan''s sleeping position was not elegant. She leaned back on the bed, one leg stretched out of the quilt, sandwiched the quilt between her legs, listened carefully, and could still hear her low cry.


    Tang Yin looked down at her. She couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. She slept safely. Thinking about it, he pushed Shao Xuan and said in a deep voice, "get up!"


    After pushing several times, Shao Xuan didn''t respond at all. Tang Yin was stuffy. He stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of Shao Xuan''s nose.


    The nose could not breathe. Shao Xuan opened her mouth and waved her small hand on her face. At the same time, she closed her eyes and muttered: "who? Don''t bother me..."


    Don''t wake up! Tang Yinling stretched out his hand and covered her mouth. This time Shao Xuan couldn''t sleep any more. Her small face turned red and her eyelids trembled. Finally, she opened her eyes and happened to see a handsome face close at hand.


    Because the light in the room was too dark, she couldn''t see Tang Yin clearly. Instead, she saw his two green eyes. Shaoxuan, who was still half asleep and half awake, stared at them fiercely. Her body was stiff and trembled involuntarily.


    Tang Yin loosened the hand holding the tip of her nose, leaned forward, pasted it closer, and youyou said, "you''re finally awake."


    "Woo... Woo..."


    His voice made Shaoxuan recover. She struggled violently with shock and fear, but she couldn''t open Tang Yin''s palm at all. She wanted to shout, but she could only make a low * * * sound.


    From her frightened eyes, Tang Yin judged that she didn''t recognize herself. She probably thought she was a ghost. Tang Yin felt funny, but at the same time, he also calculated a little evil.


    "What? You know you''re scared now?"


    Shao Xuan stopped struggling and looked at him with big black eyes. After a long pause, she judged who he was from his voice, and the warmth of his palm proved that he was not a ghost.


    "Wuwu..."


    At this time, the * * * sound in her throat was no longer as strong as before. Seeing this, Tang Yin slowly retracted her palm and let go of her mouth. As soon as she recovered, Shao Xuan couldn''t wait to shout, "Tang Yin?"


    Tang Yin did not answer, but stepped back, took out the fire twister and lit the candlesticks on both sides of the bed.


    Shao Xuan looked at his face thoroughly and saw that Tang Yin was right. She obviously hissed. It''s strange that she hates Tang Yin, and she can feel that Tang Yin also hates her, but her subconscious is that Tang Yin won''t hurt her.


    She turned over and sat up, muttering discontentedly, "I''m dying! What are you doing in my room if you don''t sleep so late? Also, it''s impolite for you to break into the lady''s room in the middle of the night!"


    Wheeze! Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing. Shao Xuan has the ability to make him laugh. Lady? She doesn''t have the appearance of a lady. Moreover, she is still a little doll. This is said from her mouth. It''s uncomfortable to hear it.


    Lazy to spend more time with her, Tang Yin took out the iron bead, handed it to Shaoxuan''s eyes and said, "I found this in my bed tonight. You should feel familiar with it?"


    Seeing the iron bead, Shao Xuan was stunned at first, and then a smile flashed in her big eyes. Although it disappeared quickly, Tang Yin saw it.


    She said inexplicably, "what is this? I''ve never seen it before. How can I feel familiar?"


    Tang Yin admired her ability to lie without blushing, breathless and innocent. He raised his eyebrows and said slowly and softly, "don''t tell me you didn''t put these things on my bed."


    Shao Xuan blinked and paused for a moment. Her face suddenly showed an angry expression. She shouted angrily, "I went to see you tonight, but it can''t prove that this is what I did!" Then she muttered, "who knows if you deliberately framed me and took the opportunity to peep into the princess''s sleep..."


    Go! Tang Yin almost fainted with blood in his head. He looked deep and slowly walked towards Shaoxuan.


    Keenly smelling the danger, Shao Xuan trembled with fear, subconsciously hid in the bed and stammered, "what are you... What do you want? I... I''m a princess, if you dare to hit me..."


    Tang Yin used great willpower to control his hands from pinching her slender neck. He pressed his hands on the edge of the bed and his upper body was close to Shaoxuan, who had no way out. Youyou said, "this is only one such prank. If I find it again...", "I''ll hit your ass and blossom!" said the soft voice with a smile


    After saying that, Shao Xuan was stunned. He couldn''t help kneading her face. He felt soft, smooth and tender. It was quite comfortable to knead it. He snorted and smiled, straightened his body, ignored her and turned to walk out.


    Out of Shao Xuan''s bedroom, he saw that the two maidens at the door were still sleeping. He shook his head secretly. There are as many servants as there are masters. He walked through the hall, out of the main room, and closed the door tightly.


    Only then did he hear the house scream like a pig: "Tang Yin -" and seemed to be accompanied by the sound of the candlestick falling to the ground.


    It can be imagined that Shao Xuan, who has recovered, must be mad. Tang Yin laughed twice in his heart, but soon he stopped laughing and patted himself on the head. He felt as if he was the same age as Shao Xuan, childish and ridiculous.


    The Shangguan brothers guarding the door and ah San and ah Si also heard the sound inside. They looked at Tang Yin and whispered, "Your Majesty, Princess Shaoxuan, she..."


    Tang Yin said confidently, "she will be good in the future!"


    He didn''t know that his promises were soon smashed by Shao Xuan.


    The next day.


    Accompanied by Qiu Zhen, Tang Yin went to the school military field to watch the martial arts competition of Lingwu experts selected from various counties.


    On the way, Tang Yin asked Qiu Zhen for a list of 16 people to check one by one. The above records are very detailed, including not only the names of 16 people, but also a brief introduction to their family background and a record of their personal cultivation realm.


    Tang Yin looked through it carefully from beginning to end, then pointed to the list and asked, "Qiu Zhen, why didn''t Nan ye and Lei Zhen have a record of accomplishments?"


    Qiu Zhen said, "Your Majesty, the examiner failed to find out their accomplishments."


    "Oh?" Tang Yinyi asked, "what is the cultivation of the person who has been examined?"


    "Lingyuan realm."


    "Lingyuan realm..." Tang Yin * * * said with his chin: "in this case, the cultivation of these two people is to reach the Lingtian realm."


    "It is also possible that they deliberately hid and took the elixir in advance." Qiu Zhen calmly analyzed.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and looked at their family background again. Nanye comes from Gaoyang County and comes from a rich family. He has cultivated Lingwu since childhood, refined calligraphy and painting, and lacked fame and wealth; Lei Zhen came from Lingdong county. He came from an ordinary Hunter family. Without too much introduction, he only said that his family had also suffered from floods.


    After reading it, Tang Yin knew it well, put down the list and talked about other things with Qiu Zhen.


    Without words on the road, Tang Yin left the city in a carriage and entered the Fengjun barracks outside the city.


    It''s rare to see the excitement of martial arts competition. Many soldiers and men in the army came to watch the war. There are wind soldiers and wind generals inside and outside the huge military field.


    After Tang Yin''s carriage arrived, the school military field, which was originally crowded, immediately became silent. Most of the Feng troops present are recruits. They have never seen Tang Yin. At this time, people are all padded feet and craned their necks to look around.


    The carriage and the surrounding guards passed through the crowd, entered the field, and didn''t stop until they went to the high platform at the inner end.


    At this time, the commander of the barracks hurried forward, knelt on one knee, stepped in to salute, and said loudly, "at the end, General Xu Zimo will see the king!"


    Xu Zimo was born in the plain army and belonged to Tang Yin''s lineage. He was mainly responsible for the training of recruits.


    Tang Yin came out of the carriage, waved to him and said, "general Zimo, please get up."


    "Thank you, king!" Xu Zimo stood up, stood aside and said, "please come to the king''s stage."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Yin walked slowly to the high platform with his hands on his back. Qiu Zhen and Xu Zimo hurried up.


    Seats have already been prepared on the high platform, and only one chair is placed on the spacious table.


    Tang Yin took a seat and asked, "general Zimo, have all the 16 people to compete today?"


    "Report back to the king. They are all here." As he spoke, he took out the list of 16 people from his arms and handed it to Tang Yin. At the same time, he asked, "king, which two people will compete first in the first game?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "don''t let me decide. Let them draw lots by themselves. They will compete with whoever they draw."


    Xu Zimo bowed and said, "yes, king!"


    Tang Yin nodded his head and asked him to compete with Gao Yin.


    Sixteen people are divided into eight groups. The winner is promoted, the loser is withdrawn, and so on. Finally, the strongest one is determined.


    The results of the lottery soon came out. The first group Chen Xiu vs. Yang Mao, the second group Lei Zhen vs. Zhang Tong, the third group Zhou Chang vs. Li Sheng, the fourth group Zhan Peng vs. Wei Xuan, the fifth group Zhang Cheng vs. Kong Yan, the sixth group Lu Song vs. Tian Jia, the seventh group Ye Tang vs. Gao Yu, and the eighth group Tao Yuanfeng vs. Nan Ye.


    The deputy general first handed the lottery results to Xu Zimo, who then handed them to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin looked a little, then nodded and said calmly, "since the results have been achieved, let''s start!"


    Xu Zimo bowed his head heavily, then straightened his body, took two steps forward, looked around the school military field, took a deep breath, and raised one arm high.


    With his arms held high, the war drums beat and shouted everywhere in the school military field, and a young man riding a soldier rushed out of the crowd on both sides of the East and West. Before they walked to the high platform, they both dismounted, knelt down and kowtowed. At the same time, they said, "villain Chen Xiu (Yang MAO) kowtows to the king!"

 V1.Chapter 686

    Sitting on the high platform, Tang Yin looked at Chen Xiu and Yang Fei. He didn''t speak, but waved his hand with a smile.


    Chen Xiu and Yang Mao both got up, got on their horses again, and fought in the middle of the school military field.


    Their accomplishments were roughly on the spot, and their Lingwu skills also had their own strengths. They were inseparable in fighting and couldn''t compete for a while.


    Chen and Yang''s Lingwu are good, and Tang Yin is also very excited.


    If you don''t catch up with the enemy in more than 50 rounds, you will take the lead in chasing him. If you don''t catch up with him in more than 50 rounds, you will take the lead.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up with Chen Xiu''s horse tail, at this time, the latter suddenly used a horse returning gun, and the spirit gun stabbed back. The castration was as fast as stone fire and lightning.


    Yang Mao didn''t expect that he was a feint of defeat, and didn''t expect that he could use a return shot. He was unprepared and caught off guard. He couldn''t escape. Chen Xiu stabbed him right in the chest.


    Fortunately, the two of them were just fighting, not killing the enemy and ourselves on the battlefield. Chen Xiu was merciful. When the spirit gun was about to hit Yang Mao, he took back his aura and turned the spirit gun into an ordinary steel gun.


    Even so, the back stabbing force of his shot still took Yang Mao off the horse.


    Wow - there was a burst of cheers from the wind soldiers watching the battle around. Those who compete in martial arts are their own people. The soldiers of the wind army have no tendency to stand. Anyway, they cheer for whoever wins.


    After Yang Mao fell off his horse, he stood up for a while and looked at Chen Xiu, who was riding on his horse and raising his gun around. He scattered his Lingkai and said with a red face: "I lost." With that, he was like a defeated rooster, dragging his long knife, walked back to the war horse, and walked down the battlefield with the reins.


    The loser walked out, and the winner naturally enjoyed glory, cheers and applause.


    Chen Xiu and Yang Mao''s martial arts competition ended in Chen Xiu''s victory. Next, the second group of martial arts competition was held. Lei Zhen played against Zhang Tong.


    Like Chen and Yang, Lei Zhen and Zhang Tong also went to the high platform before the martial arts competition and dismounted to salute Tang Yin.


    Lei Zhen''s accomplishments were not recorded on the list. Tang Yin couldn''t help looking at him more.


    He is not tall, but extremely stocky and strong. He uses a sky opening halberd. The halberd is dark and made of meteorite iron. It is thick and long. It must weigh at least more than 100 kilograms. Ordinary people can''t lift it at all. They have to work together to lift it. Lei Zhen is carrying it alone. The heavy halberd is as light as nothing in his palm. With this alone, Tang Yin dared to assert that this man was born with divine power.


    He sat on the chair and leaned forward slightly. While waving to get them up, he also asked curiously, "Lei Zhen, what level of cultivation have you reached?"


    Lei Zhen did not answer, but bowed his hand and said, "king, villain wants to impeach Cai GUI."


    Tang Yin was stunned by his inexplicable remark. After a while, he suddenly remembered who Cai GUI was. Cai GUI was the head of Gaoyang County and promoted by Shangguan Yuanji. Strange, how did Cai GUI offend Lei Zhen?


    With an indifferent smile, Tang Yin asked, "Lei Zhen, why did you impeach Lord Cai?"


    Lei Zhen frowned and said, "back to the king, the villain is not interested in joining the army and doesn''t want to go to war. This time, the king issued a martial law order, and the villain didn''t sign up to participate, but Cai GUI secretly signed up for the villain in in order to fight for face. This is the crime of bullying the king. I hope the king will find out!"


    oh There should be such a thing


    The smile on Tang Yin''s face froze. At this time, Qiu Zhen hurriedly bent down, Lying in Tang Yin''s ear, he whispered: "Your Majesty, I do know this, but Lord CAI has said hello to me in advance. Maybe Lord Cai did use Lei Zhen to fight for the face of Gaoyang County, but Lei Zhen is also a master of Lingwu. It''s a pity that such talents can''t be used by the country if they are buried in the people. Therefore, although I know this, I didn''t stop it. I still let Lord Cai take him away* Here we are. "


    "Well?" After Tang Yin heard this, he raised a voice of dissatisfaction. He whispered, "Qiu Zhen, why are you so confused? No matter how strong Lei Zhen''s Lingwu is, since he doesn''t want to join the army, he can''t force him. Otherwise, if he publicizes it, who dares to practice Lingwu in the future?"


    "This... What the king said is also reasonable." Qiu Zhen naturally understood what he said, but for the wind country with constant war, there was a shortage of Lingwu talents. It was not easy to dig up an expert in Gaoyang County. He didn''t want to put it back in his heart.


    Tang Yin sighed darkly, glanced at Qiu Zhen, then stood up, walked to the front of the high platform and looked at Lei Zhen below, The positive color said: "Lei Zhen, I know this. I also mean that Lord Cai forced you to come to Yancheng. As the saying goes, if you learn the art of literature and martial arts, you will sell the imperial family. Now the emperor is in trouble and the princes make trouble. I, Fengfeng, on my own, can protect the emperor from being harmed by the rebellious officials, but also put the Fengguo in danger. I hope you can use your good skills to serve and be loyal to the country Of course, if you refuse, the king will never force you. All the expenses you come to Yancheng will be paid by the king. In addition, the king will send someone to take you home. "


    I didn''t expect Tang Yin to say such a thing.


    Lei Zhen is not a simple Wufu. He has been smart and resourceful since childhood. He has read many books and experienced people. Just now, seeing Tang Yin''s stunned reaction, he can be 100% sure that Tang Yin didn''t know about it, but when he spoke, he took all the things to himself. It is obvious that he is defending the people below.


    Generally speaking, monarchs attach great importance to reputation. It is too late for people below to make mistakes and push them out. Few monarchs will take their mistakes to themselves. Tang Yin''s reaction surprised him. Second, Tang Yin''s easygoing also quite exceeded his expectations. He has heard many rumors about Tang Yin. He feels that he is a tough, fierce and ruthless man. Such a man may be a good monarch for the current wind country, but it doesn''t mean he is a good man himself. Lei Zhen doesn''t want to work for such a person himself. However, seeing Tang Yin today, I feel that he is completely different from Tang Yin in my impression.


    Seeing him standing there speechless for a long time, Tang Yin smiled again and said faintly, "Lei Zhen, if you want to go home now, you can go immediately. The king won''t stop you. If you want to compete with Wu, you can go naturally. Everything is up to you." With that, he returned to his chair and sat down slowly.


    Lei Zhen regained his consciousness and took a deep look at Tang Yin on the stage. He was silent for a moment. He arched his hand and said, "king, villains are willing to continue the competition!"


    "Good!" Tang Yin smiled happily. If Lei Zhen left without a martial arts contest, the scene would be really embarrassing and could not explain to the soldiers of the new army around him. He nodded with a smile and said, "whether you want to work for the country or stay in the army, the king hopes you can show your true skills and let the soldiers present see the style of my strong wind warrior!"


    Lei Zhen worked hard. Without saying a word, he bowed and saluted deeply. Then he took the halberd and mounted the horse. He hugged Zhang Tong, who was still standing in place and didn''t understand the situation, and said, "brother Zhang, please mount the horse and fight!"


    Zhang Tong suddenly regained his mind. He looked at Tang Yin and then at Lei Zhen. He left his mouth, took a knife and mounted the horse. He and Lei Zhen both walked to the center of the school military field.


    He was not satisfied. Lei Zhen had the ability to get such courtesy from the king. He came and left whenever he wanted. He was simply arrogant.


    Holding his breath, he went to the battlefield without saying a word of greeting. He urged his horse to swing a knife and rushed straight to Lei Zhen.


    Before the man moved, his body was free of white fog. The Reiki and the Reiki of soldiers were completed at the same time, and the steel knife in his hand became a dark gray Reiki knife.


    "Roar -"


    With the new competition on the battlefield, the soldiers and soldiers of the surrounding wind army shouted in unison, especially when they saw that Zhang Tong was clean and low and completed the spirit armor and spirit soldiers at the same time. The cheers were shaking, and the war drums sounded like exploding beans.


    Suddenly, the light came out, and the spirit rushed up and down.


    Releasing the spirit chaos and wind from such a close distance is extremely difficult for the opponent to resist, which is also an almost desperate play.


    The soldiers who watched the battle around inhaled one after another, stopped shouting, and looked at the two men on the battlefield without blinking.


    Lei Zhen was not in a hurry. He didn''t see him cover the spirit armor, nor did he complete the Linghua of the soldiers, nor did he shout before the killing move. He just picked the long halberd in his hand from bottom to top, and saw a sharp light flash from the halberd tip, and then the spirit chaos ¡¤ wind came out.


    The two released spirit chaos and wind together. Countless spirit blades collided in the air, offset each other and bounced away. For a time, the spirit spirit surrounded the field and shot everywhere. The ground around them was hit by the spirit blade flying out, which marked a crack in the road.


    Awesome!


    Most of the soldiers present were recruits. It was the first time that they saw such a fierce competition between practitioners. Their eyes were wide and their eyes were flying out.


    The spirit of the two men was confused and the wind fought. No one was hurt. Just when the two horses crossed, Lei Zhen suddenly said, "brother Zhang, be careful, look at the halberd!" Before his voice fell, the halberd of the sky war had split at Zhang Tong''s head.


    His halberd released the Lingwu skill without reification, but the halberd body was not damaged at all. It can be seen that it was a treasure. Zhang Tong didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly parried with a horizontal knife and shouted, "open!"


    Clang - plop!


    Zhang Tong thought that his Linghua long knife would surely take over the other party''s non Linghua long halberd. As a result, he was wrong. Lei Zhen''s strength was beyond imagination. The non Linghua Kaitian battle halberd unexpectedly bent the Linghua long knife in Zhang Tong''s palm. Zhang Tong, who was wearing a spiritual armor, could barely resist the powerful power, but the war horse he stepped off couldn''t stand it. His hooves were broken and his waist was broken, Lying on the ground like a stall of rotten meat, Zhang Tong was also thrown out for a long time. The deformed spirit knife spun in the air and ejected more than ten meters away.

 V1.Chapter 687

    Lei Zhen, a halberd, can be called a technical shock, which shocked everyone present.


    Quiet! The whole audience was shocked by the silence of the army. Even Tang Yin, who was so calm, was moved by it. He shocked and bent the spirit soldiers with unsophisticated weapons. Even he could not do this. In addition to amazing strength, he also needed to have deep spiritual cultivation.


    This man is awesome! Tang Yin was stunned for a long time before he recovered. At this time, he suddenly found that he didn''t know when he had stood up. He took a deep breath and sat down slowly. At the same time, he patted three chin palms and said, "good!"


    His voice also made Qiu Zhen and Xu Zimo react. Xu Zimo was very excited. He quickly walked to the side of the stage and shouted down, "Lei Zhensheng --"


    Boom - with his voice, the school military field was like a frying pan, with screams, applause and the sound of weapons beating on the shield. Looking at the excitement of the people around, it seemed that it was more excited than the winning Lei Zhen.


    Although Zhang Tong lost, he was convinced to lose. His strength is too different from that of Lei Zhen. The latter may not even show 30% of his ability. He sat on the ground, shaking his head and sighing. He was the only expert like Lei Zhen in his life.


    Seeing that he hadn''t got up for a long time, Lei Zhen thought he had hurt him. He quickly turned over and dismounted, walked close to Zhang Tong and asked with concern, "where is brother Zhang hurt?"


    Although Lei Zhen won, there was no pride of the winner on his face, which made Zhang Tong moved and admired. He quickly stood up from the ground, * * * touched * * *''s numb hands, arched his hands and said politely: "thank you brother Lei for your mercy. I''m not hurt."


    "Ah! That''s good." Lei Zhen was relieved to hear that he was all right. He stepped back and bowed back.


    Seeing this, the cheers in the field were stronger.


    Qiu Zhen on the high platform smiled. He bent down and asked in a low voice, "king, what do you think of Lei Zhen?"


    "Born with divine power and profound cultivation." Tang Yin murmured, "even if it''s not as good as Yuan rang, it''s not far away."


    "If this person can help the king, the king is not as good as the tiger with wings? Yuan rang and Lei Zhenzu can wipe out all the strong enemies on the battlefield!" Qiu Zhen said with bright eyes.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin sighed, turned his head and said, "but you heard that he didn''t want to join the army."


    "Yuan rang didn''t want to at the beginning, but wasn''t he accepted by the king for his own use?" Qiu zhenzhengse said: "the king has a kind of amazing attraction, which will make people unconsciously have the idea of following the king. As long as Lei Zhen stays, I believe he will be willing to assist the king in a short time."


    "I don''t think so." Tang Yin is happy. Qiu Zhen doesn''t praise himself much, so he''s particularly elated when this comes out of Qiu Zhen''s mouth. After pondering for a moment, he said carelessly, "it''s still the same sentence. He can stay if he wants and leave if he wants. I''m not reluctant. Since he has joined the army, he must go all out. If he is half hearted, don''t worry."


    Qiu Zhen still wanted to talk, but when Tang Yin looked at Lei Zhen, his eyes were golden. He knew that he didn''t hesitate to be talented, but was not sure that he would be able to leave Lei Zhen, so he said it deliberately.


    Next, Zhou Chang competed against Li Sheng, Zhan Peng against Wei Xuan, Zhang Cheng against Kong Yan, Lu Song against Tian Jia and ye Tang against Gao Yu. After the five competitions, Zhou Chang, Wei Xuan, Kong Yan, Tian Jia and ye Tang won respectively.


    When the last group, that is, the competition between Tao Yuanfeng and Nanye, was approaching evening.


    Xu Zimo suggested to Tang Yin that it was late and that he should compare again tomorrow. Tang Yin thought for a moment and said, "no, I''ll finish the first round today. I don''t think this one will take much time."


    On the list, Nanye, like Lei Zhen, did not indicate his accomplishments. Since Lei Zhen can easily win, Nanye must be no worse.


    But this time he was wrong.


    Nanye''s appearance is very different from Lei Zhen''s. He was born in a large family. It can be seen that he has never done heavy work in ordinary life. He is white and clean, gentle, medium build, thin and weak, as if a gust of wind could blow him away.


    If you only look at his appearance, no one will associate him with a spiritual practitioner.


    When he came out, there was a sound of laughter around him. People already knew that this was the last competition today. When they saw Nanye like this, many soldiers were not interested. It is estimated that he might not be able to survive three rounds and have to be beaten down. If Tang Yin was not still there, people might have left in groups.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the competition between Nanye and Tao Yuanfeng was very fierce. They were covered with spirit armor and armed with spirit soldiers. You come and I go. You can''t fight each other. Unknowingly, the two had fought fiercely for 50 rounds without winning or losing. Then they fought for another hundred rounds, but they were still neck and neck.


    People''s curiosity at the beginning gradually turned into helplessness. If they continue to fight like this, I don''t know when they have to fight.


    Tang Yin on the high platform also frowned and watched the sky getting darker and darker. Would he have to wait until he could burn the midnight oil?


    When the two in the field reached 150 rounds, the scene finally changed. Tao Yuanfeng''s horse fell to the ground and frothed at the mouth and couldn''t stand up again. At this time, Nanye was still sitting on the horse. According to the prior agreement, the fallen party lost. In this way, Nanye won.


    It can be said that Nanye''s victory is to wear out the other party alive, and it is not Tao Yuanfeng who is tired, but his war horse. For the victory of Nanye, there was no applause and cheers, but only laughter and ridicule.


    In any case, the whole day''s martial arts competition finally ended. The final winners were Chen Xiu, Lei Zhen, Zhou Chang, Wei Xuan, Kong Yan, Tian Jia, ye Tang and Nanye, which is considered to be invincible.


    Tang Yin told Qiu Zhen that he would treat the 16 Lingwu masters well. Whether they win or lose, they should be treated equally and used for their own use as much as possible.


    Qiu Zhen nodded repeatedly. In fact, Tang Yin didn''t have to explain these. Qiu Zhen would naturally do so. After all, even the eight defeated people are rare Lingwu experts.


    After leaving the barracks, Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen returned to the city together. On the way back to the city, Qiu Zhen shook his head and said, "originally, Weichen still had high expectations for Nanye. It seems that he thought more."


    "You didn''t think much." Tang Yin half lay on the soft collapse in the car, yawned greatly and said lazily: "Nanye didn''t exert all his strength at all and deliberately procrastinated, so this competition was not interesting at all."


    "Ah?" Qiu Zhen was surprised that he was completely a layman for Lingwu. He asked suspiciously, "how does the king know?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "it''s pure feeling." After a pause, he said, "maybe it''s because he doesn''t have the nervous and excited mood when he meets a strong enemy in the fight!"


    Emotions? Is that why? Qiu Zhen shook his head incomprehensibly, but since Tang Yin said so, there must be his reason.


    After entering the city, Qiu Zhen stopped the carriage. He said to Tang Yin, "Your Majesty, I''ll arrange an empty house and take the sixteen people to live in the empty house. It seems that we are not polite enough to live only in the inn."


    "Well, that makes sense. Make good arrangements."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "By the way, see if you can find a bigger house near the palace and let Guo Tong pass." Tang Yin suddenly remembered that Guo Tong asked him.


    Qiu Zhen was stunned and asked, "why did the king help him?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "we also need someone to speak for us in the imperial court!"


    Qiu Zhen immediately understood Tang Yin''s meaning, nodded and replied, "OK, king, I''ll arrange this."


    Tang Yin said with a smile: "Guo Tong has been a prime minister for many years and has a strong family capital. He brought out a lot when he fled this time, so don''t be too polite to him."


    "I understand," Qiu Zhen replied with a smile.


    Farewell to Qiu Zhen and Tang Yin returns to his palace. Before entering the gate, I saw Lotte riding.


    When Tang Yin came near, Lotte got off his horse, bowed his hands and said, "king!"


    "What''s up?" Tang Yin asked.


    "Oh..." Lotte looked around and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin knew that what Lotte said was not simple. As he walked to the house, he said, "follow me to the study!"


    "Yes! King!"


    Tang Yin took Lotte into the study. As soon as he sat down, his stomach beat a drum. He waved to a maid and asked her to prepare some food for the study. The maid promised and turned away. Then he looked at Lotte and asked, "what''s up?"


    "It''s about Lord Kaiwang, the head of Hedong county."


    "What happened to him?"


    "Do you remember that when the king was assassinated in Hedong, the weapons used by the assassins were our army crossbows. During this time, the subordinates who will stay in Hedong have been investigating this matter." Lotte looked at Tang Yin and saw that he was listening carefully. He continued: "it has been found that the crossbow used by the assassin was obtained from Wang Kai."


    Tang Yin clenched his fist and narrowed his eyes. He treated Wang Kai well and made him the head of a county, but he rewarded himself in this way. After a long silence, he asked, "isn''t there strict control on our army''s armaments? How did Wang Kai get the crossbow? How did Du Qing become a prefect?"


    Lotte replied nervously, "Your Majesty, the soldiers of our army don''t adapt to the weather in Hedong. Malaria is prevalent in the army. Wang Kai often enters the army on the pretext of visiting the soldiers. He secretly took out the crossbow."


    "Damn it!" At this time, Tang yinben kicked his legs directly in front of the table.


    Lotte was startled, fell down on his knees and said, "calm down, king. Wang Kai is really hateful. The king can send someone to secretly catch the thief, escort him back to the capital and punish him as a crime."


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, closed his eyes and pondered for a while. Finally, he shook his head reluctantly and said, "no! Now Hedong has just stabilized. If we catch Wang Kai, we are afraid it will cause disaster and chaos. We can''t take this risk yet."

 V1.Chapter 688

    "The king wants to let the thief go?" Lotte said anxiously, "even if the king let him go this time, I''m afraid Wang Kai won''t feel the kindness of the king, and he will still do it secretly in the future."


    "Yes!" "After the governor of the East County, he will be careful to take over from the king of the East County. He will not only have the shortest time to take over the head of the East County, but also ask the deputy governor of the east county to nod his head at any time," he said


    Lotte bowed and said, "yes, king!"


    At this time, the maid in the palace had brought the meals into the study one by one. Tang Yin looked happy and asked with a smile, "have you had dinner?"


    "Not yet."


    "Then eat together!" Tang Yin waved to Lotte and asked him to sit next to him.


    Lotte hesitated and said, "didn''t the king ask me to find the Prime Minister of Shangguan?"


    Tang Yin was happy and said, "it''s not urgent. It''s not too late to go after dinner."


    Lotte nodded, asked no more questions, and knelt down beside Tang Yin.


    The waitresses brought up six dishes and one soup. There were not many dishes, but there were also many. Each dish was very exquisite with complete color, flavor and flavor. Tang Yin asked Yuan Wu, Yuan Biao, a San and a Si to sit down and eat together. Shangguan brothers and Tang Yin have long been used to eating at the same table. Ah San and ah Si are still a little awkward. They sit there very stiff and rarely mix vegetables. They just pick up rice.


    During the meal, Tang Yin asked Lotte, "the imperial edict should have been passed to Ning and Mozambique?"


    Lotte swallowed the food in his mouth and replied, "yes, your majesty, but it will take a few days to reach the capitals of the two countries."


    "What''s the reaction of Ningguo?"


    "Before the imperial edict came, the court of Ningguo was already opposed." Lotte said with a smile, "Minister Ning didn''t agree that Yan Chu came to Yancheng to face the saint himself, saying it was a trap designed by the king."


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin put down the dishes and chopsticks, laughed up and said, "they''re smart. So even if Yan Chu took the imperial edict, he won''t come?"


    "That''s not certain. Yan Chu hasn''t made a clear statement yet. Who knows if he will act on his whim after receiving the edict?!" Lotte shook his head and said.


    Tang Yin snorted with a smile and said, "he certainly won''t come. He knows it''s a fire pit. Only fools will jump in."


    Lotte agreed with him, nodded and said with a smile, "Shao Fang, king of Mo, is ready to start."


    Tang Yin was not surprised by this. Shao Fang came to Yancheng this time, not only to show his loyalty to the emperor, but also to make final consultation with himself on the joint attack on Ning. He said: "you should send a letter to BAGUAN and inform general yingbu that after Shao Fang enters our territory, he will send heavy troops to escort him. There must be no loss on the road."


    "Yes! King!" Lotte''s complexion is positive.


    Tang Yin looked around with a smile, waved her hand and said, "don''t patronize talking, eat, eat!"


    None of them had a small appetite. Moreover, they marched and fought for many years, and they ate fast. In a short time, the bottom of the six dishes was reached. Shangguan yuanbiao looked around his head and felt that there was nothing delicious, so he picked up the spoon and began to take the soup. A bowl of soup was full. He drank it all in two gulps and had to take it again. Suddenly, Shangguan yuanbiao stiffened and paused for two seconds. He screamed as if he had seen a ghost and threw the soup bowl on the table.


    Tang Yin and Lotte, who are chatting while eating, are stunned. They look up at Guan yuanbiao in surprise. They don''t know what''s wrong with him.


    "Big... King..." Yuan Biao picked up his chopsticks with trembling palms, picked up a long and white insect from the vegetable residue at the bottom of the bowl, and stammered, "this... What is this?"


    After seeing it, they were also startled. Yuan Wu quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks and asked nervously, "where did you eat it?"


    "Soup... Soup..."


    Shangguan Yuanwu picked up the soup basin with both hands and looked inside. He didn''t see why. Then, he poured all the soup in the soup basin to the ground and looked inside. Well, the meat and vegetables at the bottom were mixed with more than ten white, long and soft things similar to maggots. This time, Shangguan Yuanwu was also stupid.


    The food Tang Yin ate had been tested in advance and confirmed to be non-toxic, but they didn''t multiply all the food in the soup for inspection. Who knew there were so many disgusting insects in it.


    "Well -"


    Shangguan yuanbiao hurriedly covered his mouth and forced himself not to spray out the food he had just eaten. Shangguan Yuanwu shed a cold sweat, looked at Tang Yin and said, "king, this soup..."


    Tang Yin''s face remained unchanged. He picked up chopsticks, picked up a long worm in the soup basin, looked carefully, then put it down and said, "it''s an earthworm."


    "Ah?"


    The crowd was surprised again and said in unison, "how can there be so many earthworms in the soup?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked, "do you ask me?"


    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao looked at each other. Without saying anything, they stood up and walked out with big steps.


    Tang Yin sighed. At the moment when the Shangguan brothers went out, he stopped them and said, "don''t go to the kitchen. The cook doesn''t have such courage. No one in the whole palace will have such courage except the little girl."


    Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao said at the same time, "Princess Shaoxuan?"


    Tang Yin picked up the earthworms in the soup basin with chopsticks and said, "who dares to play such a prank under my eyes except her!"


    "Too much!" Shangguan yuanbiao clenched his teeth angrily.


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly, turned to the stunned Lotte around him and asked, "Lotte, are you full?"


    Even if you''re not full, where can Lotte have an appetite at this time? He shook his head, nodded again and said, "eat... Full..."


    Tang Yin stood up and said, "then go and do something! Let Yuanji quickly pick out the candidate for the deputy head of Hedong county. This matter can''t be delayed." Seeing that a second war will be launched against Ning, if Hedong is not peaceful, how can the army fighting in the front be stable?


    Lotte quickly bowed his hands and said, "yes! I''ll inform the Prime Minister of Shangguan." As he spoke, he carefully looked at the soup basin on the table. His mouth opened. Before he spoke, Tang Yin said first, "don''t worry about it. Go get busy with it!"


    "Yes! I will leave at the end!" Lotte did not dare to delay any longer and quickly withdrew from his study.


    Tang Yin said to Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao, "you two go to the kitchen and tell the chef, maid and bodyguard there that no one who has nothing to do with the kitchen is allowed to approach in the future. If something like this happens again, they will lose their heads!"


    "Yes!" Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao promised and took orders.


    Tang Yin said to ah San and ah Si again, "go to inform the guards of the Royal Palace and give me strict care of Shaoxuan''s courtyard. From now on, she is strictly forbidden to go out."


    Ah San and ah Si answered and walked out quickly.


    When there was no one around, Tang Yin also swayed to the outside of the study and came to an old tree not far away. He saw no one left or right. He stretched out his hand to hold the trunk, bent down, and began to vomit wildly


    The bodyguard of the Royal Palace hasn''t started to talk about the courtyard where Shaoxuan lives, but Tang Yin came first.


    The maid in the yard saw Tang Yin and hurried forward to salute. Tang Yin didn''t even say a word. He walked through the crowd and walked to the main room.


    "Your Majesty, the princess has rested now..."


    The waitresses also wanted to stop Tang Yin, but under his sharp eyes, the waitresses who stopped him retreated with fright. They are all from the state of mo. they follow Shaoxuan to the country of Feng. They can''t understand their scouts better. Just looking at Tang Yin''s fierce appearance, they know that Shaoxuan must be in trouble again.


    Bang!


    Tang Yin went to the front of the main room and kicked the door open. After entering, she looked around and didn''t see Shaoxuan. Then she walked to the bedroom inside. Two waitress at the door of the bedroom were startled, and Tang Yin, looking at the stride, stammered and shouted, "big... Great princess, your Highness has gone..."


    Without paying any attention to the second daughter or even taking another look, Tang Yin approached and directly pushed the door in.


    Looking inside, Shao Xuan was indeed in her bedroom. At this time, she was lying in bed, wrapped in a quilt like a big zongzi.


    Regardless of the two maids'' obstruction, Tang Yin went directly to the bed and looked down at the "villain" on the bed. Her anger ran up and down.


    Shao Xuan seems to be sleeping, but Tang Yin knows that she hasn''t slept at all, which can be judged from her messy breathing.


    "Get up!" Tang Yin said coldly.


    Shao Xuan, who pretended to sleep, of course knew why he came. Just listening to Tang Yin''s cold voice, she knew that he must be angry now. Shao Xuan was secretly happy, but she didn''t dare to show it and continued pretending to sleep wisely.


    Tang Yin''s patience has reached the limit. If she was not the princess of Mo and Shaofang''s sister, he would have been unable to control himself and strangled Shaoxuan. He said coldly again, "get up!"


    "Your Majesty, the princess is indeed asleep..." the two maids trembled and reminded: "and the princess is not dressed. Even if you let the princess get up, you should... Avoid it first..."


    Naked? Tang Yin scoffed. Shao Xuan had just climbed * * * after hearing that she came. How could she be naked? See how long you can hold it?!


    Without warning, Tang Yin reached out and grabbed the quilt, pulled it out, and shouted, "you still want to deceive the king..."


    Hoo!


    "Ah --"


    While the quilt was torn open, Shao Xuan''s scream interrupted his next words. When he looked down, his white and handsome face was also red. Tang Yin never thought that Shao Xuan really didn''t wear clothes. She was a little petite body. She only wore a belly pocket and a pair of dirty pants. A large area of white and flawless skin was exposed under his eyes.

 V1.Chapter 689

    Tang Yin didn''t expect that Shao Xuan was really naked, and Shao Xuan didn''t expect that Tang Yin would lift her quilt. They were stunned. One stood in front of the bed and the other lay on the bed, staring at each other.


    I don''t know how long it took, like a few seconds or a century, Shao Xuan first broke the silence and screamed like killing a pig: "indecent -"


    In the high decibel scream that she was about to break through people''s eardrums, Tang Yin came back to his senses. He threw out a cold sentence: "I''m not interested in a baby who hasn''t shed any fetal hair."


    In a word, Shao Xuan''s scream stopped abruptly, as if someone had stepped on her tail. She jumped up from the bed, pinched her waist with both hands, glared at Tang Yin and said, "who hasn''t shed the fetal hair? Who is the baby?"


    Shao Xuan is young, and her naughty surname Ge is really hateful, but after all, she is a girl. Standing in front of Tang Yin only in her thin belly pocket and obscene pants still makes him feel uncomfortable. He took a deep breath, turned his head and shouted to the two maids at the door, "get out!"


    Seeing that he wanted the maid to leave, Shaoxuan subconsciously shouted, "don''t go!" Perhaps because she was often punished, her sixth sense was very sharp. At this time, she also realized that if the maid left, she would suffer.


    The two girls are Shao Xuan''s personal maids. How dare they let the princess in thin clothes stay in the same room with Tang Yin in anger. Instead of leaving, the two maids came forward, picked up the quilt thrown on the ground, helped Shaoxuan put it on, and then said to Tang Yin, "Your Majesty..."


    "Get out!" These two words were squeezed out by Tang Yin from the teeth. He turned to face up to the two women and asked, "are you two going to disobey orders?"


    Hearing the speech, the second daughter immediately trembled with fear and hurriedly replied, "I dare not!"


    "Then get out at once!"


    Looking at Tang Yin''s eyes that were about to burst into flames, the two maids dared not ignore his orders any more. They both looked at Shao Xuan and showed an expression of "ask the princess to ask for more blessings", and then withdrew from the bedroom obediently under Tang Yin''s glare.


    "No! Do you hear me, Princess Ben doesn''t allow you to go..."


    The two chambermaids, Shaoxuan, want to close the door and call back the two chambermaids.


    "I can''t spare you both..." Shao Xuan jumped angrily.


    Tang Yin in front of the bed said coldly, "you''d better consider yourself first!"


    Shao Xuan was surprised at first, and then looked at Tang Yin disapprovingly. The old God asked, "come on, why are you coming back to find this princess?"


    "You still ask me?" Tang Yin smiled angrily and asked, "you put the earthworms in the soup!"


    "What earthworm? I don''t know." Shao Xuan answered simply.


    "The chef in the kitchen has admitted that you have been to the kitchen." Did the chef admit that Tang Yin didn''t know, so he was just cheating Shaoxuan.


    Although Shao Xuan is smart and has many ghost ideas, he can''t compare with Tang Yin in terms of Chengfu. She didn''t doubt it, shrugged and said, "what can I be like when I''ve been to the kitchen..."


    Before she finished, Tang Yin''s fist rattled and said, "it''s you again!"


    Seeing his gloomy and frightening face, Shao Xuan subconsciously took a step back and asked in a trembling voice, "what is me? You... What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? You won''t forget my last warning so soon?" As Tang Yin spoke, he climbed to the * * * and approached Shaoxuan.


    Last warning? Shaoxuan thought for a while before she remembered what Tang Yin''s last warning was. Her face suddenly changed, and she hurriedly retreated to the corner of the bed. There was no way to retreat. She trembled and said, "you... Dare you hit me? If you dare to hit me, I''ll tell brother Wang to let him and you go on forever..."


    "Your brother Wang didn''t take care of you. I''ll take care of him. It''s too late for him to thank me!" Tang Yin said slowly and continued to be close to Shaoxuan.


    "How dare you..."


    Before she finished, Tang Yin grabbed her, pulled her slightly, and pressed her on his leg. Shao Xuan didn''t give in. She waved her hands and feet and kicked Tang Yin again and again, but her strength was too small. Hitting Tang Yin with her fists and feet was not painful, but hurt her hands and feet.


    Shao Xuan, who was born as a princess, was so angry that she aimed at Tang Yin''s arm and bit it fiercely. Tang Yin frowned slightly. Shaoxuan''s body was so big that her bite force was not small. He was not in a hurry to push her away, raised his other hand and slapped Shaoxuan''s small ass.


    Pop!


    "Ah --"


    With this slap, Shao Xuan immediately let go and uttered a shrill scream. I felt the burning pain of my ass, as if it was on fire. The little girl bit Tang Yin''s arm again angrily. Tang Yin was not polite either. Without any pity, he slapped Shaoxuan on the ass.


    At this time, the two maidens who withdrew from the bedroom squatted at the door, listening to the crackling sound inside and Shao Xuan''s heart rending cry. The two women wiped the cold sweat and wanted to go in, but they didn''t dare. They looked worried.


    I don''t know how long it took, even Tang Yin couldn''t remember how many times he hit. Shao Xuan, who was pressed by him on his leg, gradually stopped struggling, and the cry became weaker and weaker. Finally, only hissing sobs and choking were left.


    Seeing that Shao Xuan was finally honest, Tang Yin''s anger subsided a lot. He put his hands under Shao Xuan''s armpit, lifted it up, put it on the bed and said, "I''ll teach you a lesson this time. If there is another time, I''ll fight harder, you know?"


    "..." Shao Xuan didn''t answer. She lay on the bed and just cried silently.


    The chirping little girl suddenly became silent, which made Tang Yin feel very uncomfortable. He pushed Shao Xuan and said, "I''m talking to you!"


    "..." Shao Xuan still didn''t speak, but turned around and looked at Tang Yin silently with two big red eyes crying. The tears in her eyes seemed to accuse Tang Yin of what unforgivable atrocities he had just committed. For a moment, even Tang Yin doubted whether he had gone too far.


    It''s her who did something wrong. Why does it seem like she did something wrong? He shook his fist hard. He didn''t know whether he was complaining about Shaoxuan in bed or his own softness.


    Alas! Tang Yin sighed and looked down on Shao Xuan''s small upturned buttocks. He stretched out his hand and took off some of her dirty pants. He saw that her buttocks were redder than the monkey''s buttocks.


    "What are you doing..." Shao Xuan finally opened her mouth and asked with a cry. She is too young to understand men and women. Seeing Tang Yin take off her dirty pants, she just feels a little awkward and shy


    Tang Yin didn''t speak. He took out a small round iron box from his arms, opened the lid, and put the ointment on Shaoxuan''s red hip.


    The ointment is cold. After application, the burning pain is reduced a lot. Shao Xuan looked at Tang Yin in surprise and asked, "are you drugging me?"


    "Shut up!" Tang Yin replied angrily. He doubted that he must be crazy. Otherwise, how could he have so kindly drugged Shaoxuan, a naughty girl.


    He hates being so soft hearted now.


    As if she hadn''t heard his scolding, Shao Xuan looked at him with sneaky big eyes and said, "in fact, you don''t hate me, do you?"


    "No." Tang Yin didn''t even want to answer.


    "In fact, you care about me very much." Shao Xuan reached a conclusion on her own, and then she asked curiously, "why? Because I will be your bride in the future?"


    Go! Tang Yin nearly vomited blood. He threw the iron box in his hand in front of Shaoxuan, then stood up, frowned and looked at Shaoxuan for a while, and finally turned and walked out.


    "Hey, you haven''t answered me yet?" Shaoxuan thought of holding him, but as soon as she moved, a strong tingling sensation came from her ass, making her powerless to lie back in bed.


    Without saying anything, Tang Yin opened the door and went out. The two maidens squatting outside the door turned pale with fear. They quickly knelt down, hung their heads and dared not face Tang Yin.


    Before going out, Tang Yin stopped and said without looking back: "you will stay here honestly until you learn!"


    "Cut!" Shao Xuan on the bed laughed and muttered, "I want you to take care of it!"


    Tang Yin stopped and strode out. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, his palm would fall on Shaoxuan''s ass. she just had the ability to make people hair.


    Leaving Shao Xuan''s courtyard, he was also secretly pondering Shao Xuan''s questions. Did he like her? Think about it carefully, Tang Yin also had to admit that she was angry with her. In fact, she didn''t hate Shaoxuan. Otherwise, how could she be drugged in person.


    Maybe I like her too! But Tang Yin knows that even if he likes it, it is different from the kind of love between men and women. When he drugged her, he naturally touched her little ass. he was completely calm at that time.


    When Shaofang comes, he should be allowed to take the trouble back to their country of mo. Tang Yin thought secretly.


    The next day.


    Qiu Zhen came to Tang Yin again and went to the school military field to watch the next martial arts competition. This time, Tang Yin''s affection was lacking. He pushed the matter away. He just told Qiu Zhen to repay him the results of today''s martial arts competition.


    Tang Yin didn''t want to go, and Qiu Zhen couldn''t force it. He promised and turned away.


    Today is a duel between Chen Xiu, Lei Zhen, Zhou Chang, Wei Xuan, Kong Yan, Tian Jia, ye Tang and Nanye. They can enter the second round. Their strength is naturally superior to others. Today''s competition is much better than the day before.


    After a whole day''s competition, Lei Zhen, Wei Xuan, ye Tang and Nan Ye finally won.


    Originally, the first three groups went on quickly and finished the competition in only half a day, but the competition between Nanye and Tian Jia became delayed again.


    The two fought 50 rounds without winning or losing. It was noon at this time. Qiu Zhen could only order them to suspend the martial arts competition, have lunch first and wait until the afternoon.


    But in the afternoon, the two fought until late afternoon, and fought for more than 300 rounds in the school military field. Finally, the long competition was finally defeated by Nanye because of Tian Jia''s careless move. Nanye also won again.

 V1.Chapter 690

    The small-scale dinner hosted by Wei Yintang and Wang yexuan will be held in the evening.


    There were not many people at the party. In addition to Tang Yin and the four scenic spots, there was Qiu Zhen.


    Tang Yin sat in the middle, glanced at the four people on both sides, smiled, raised his glass and said, "today, I have something to delay and can''t come to the school military field to watch the war. It''s a pity. I wish the four strong men victory in a row."


    "Thank you, king!" The four held up their glasses and drank with Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin put down his cup and youyou said, "in this contest, let you distinguish between high and low or second. The main purpose is to let you show my style of strong wind and strong men, that is, to strengthen the national and military power."


    All four of them didn''t know how to answer. They sat there without saying anything.


    Seeing this, Qiu Zhen gently cleared his throat and hinted that the four people should not be silent.


    The four men understood his meaning, looked at each other, and then bowed their hands and said, "great Wang Yingming."


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and asked, "after the martial arts competition is over, you can stay in the army! Now is the time when the country is in danger and in urgent need of employment. I hope you can work for the country and be loyal to the son of heaven. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, some of the four were happy and some worried.


    The happy ones are Wei Xuan and ye Tang. They had the intention to join the army and serve the country for a long time. Now the king''s personal invitation has given enough face, and they naturally accepted it with joy. Worry about Lei Zhen and Nan Ye.


    Lei Zhen didn''t want to join the army and never thought about joining the army. Although Nan Ye didn''t reject joining the army, he didn''t have confidence in his ability.


    The first person to speak is Lei Zhen. He arched his hands and said, "thank you for your love, but I''m sorry I can''t obey my orders when I join the army."


    Tang Yin was curious about Lei Zhen''s rejection of joining the army. He asked, "tell me your reasons."


    Lei Zhen said positively, "the villain is now the only child in the family, and his parents are old, so he doesn''t dare to stay away from his parents. There are two brothers above the villain, but they both died in the battle in Hedong three years ago. The Lei family has reported all the national grace, so the villain wants to stay at home and honor the two elders."


    "So it is." After Tang Yin heard this, he raised his head, sighed and said, "the incompetence of the monarch has killed the general; the incompetence of the general has piled up a pile of bones, and I don''t know how many children of the same country have encountered with you! I think you should serve the country and join the army and do your best not to let Hedong tragedy happen again."


    Seeing Lei Zhen want to speak, Tang Yin waved his hand and said with a smile, "the king doesn''t force you. Whether you go or stay depends on your own will." With that, he turned his eyes, looked at Nanye again, smiled and asked, "Nanye, don''t you want to join the army?"


    Nan Ye hurriedly replied with an arched hand: "the villain is still shallow in knowledge and insufficient in ability. He is afraid that serving in the army will kill his brothers in the army."


    Tang Yin nodded secretly, but Nan ye knew himself clearly. He said, "I don''t understand one thing. I wonder if you can tell me."


    "Oh, you''re welcome, your majesty. If you have anything to say, the villain knows everything."


    "You haven''t done your best in these two days of martial arts competition, have you?" Tang Yin asked positively.


    Wei Xuan and ye Tang were surprised when they heard Yandun. In their view, the weakest of the four of them was Nanye. They won both games by luck. They never thought he was deliberately hiding his strength.


    Nanye was stunned at first, then leaned over and said, "King Yingming, villain really didn''t do his best in the two competitions."


    Unexpectedly, he admitted so simply that Tang Yin was happy and asked, "why?"


    "Villains are not deliberately hiding their clumsiness, but taking the opportunity to practice." Nanye zhengse explained: "although the villain has cultivated spiritual martial arts since childhood, he has never fought with others, let alone with hostile experience. Therefore, taking advantage of these two martial arts competitions, the villain wants to increase some practical experience and skills, and maybe he will have a chance to stay until the end and win the crown."


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin smiled up and whispered that he was smart. If, as Nanye said, he had no experience and skills against the enemy, it would be the best choice to find some weak opponents for training first. Moreover, in the next competition, his opponents will become stronger and stronger, which is more conducive to his growth.


    Tang Yin praised: "smart, smart, well aware of your strengths and weaknesses, don''t care about the suspicion and contempt of others, and only do what you think is right. Nanye, you are very suitable to be a general in the army. Stay!"


    His praise undoubtedly gave Nanye great confidence and completely dispelled his worries. He stood up, knelt respectfully, kowtowed and said, "thank you, King Long en!"


    "Get up!" Tang Yin was beaming and waved with a smile. The Lingwu and mind of Yinan industry are not only strong generals, but also intelligent generals. At present, what the wind army lacks most is a general with both civil and military skills like him, who can use Nanye as his own. Tang Yin is naturally very happy.


    Then he looked at Wei Xuan and ye Tang and asked them if they were willing to stay in the army. Wei and ye both had no objection. They left their seats and kowtowed to Tang Yin.


    All four people, except Lei Zhen, expressed their willingness to stay in the army, be loyal to Tang Yin and serve the country.


    Tang Yin was in a particularly good mood. At the banquet, he repeatedly toasted everyone, and repeatedly said that "since he joined the wind army, he will be a brother, share weal and woe, and share weal and woe in the future." seeing that he was so approachable, the four people gradually became less formal as at the beginning, let go of their drinking capacity and drink with Tang Yin.


    After a banquet, the four people changed their impression of Tang Yin a lot. They felt that he didn''t have the airs of a king, and he also called them brothers with the status of civilians, which I''m afraid even the ministers in the court couldn''t do.


    Where do they know that Tang Yin has always been close to the army and pays more attention to martial arts than literature. Only in front of the soldiers can he show his kindest and kindest side.


    The next day, the competition continued.


    The match this time is Lei Zhen and ye Tang, Nan ye and Wei Xuan.


    Today''s contest, Tang Yin personally came to watch the war, but also to further understand the strength of the four of them.


    Lei Zhen and ye Tang were the first to fight.


    As soon as they came on the stage, they each performed unique skills and formed a regiment.


    The thunder is powerful, and the cultivation is also profound. The moves made by it are open and close. It is a halberd to fight in the sky, and the waving tiger generates wind.


    Ye Tang''s strength is not as strong as him, and his cultivation is not as good as him. Naturally, he will not fight with him. However, ye Tang is outstanding in both fighting skills and Lingwu skills. In addition, his riding skills are also superb. He can sit on a horse, rush left and right, swim freely, and his killing moves from time to time also give Lei Zhen a headache.


    For a short time, the two had fought fiercely for 30 rounds without winning or losing. The wind soldiers watching the battle around were boiling with blood and didn''t know who to cheer for. They clapped and screamed all the time, and their voices were almost hoarse.


    Ye Tang''s fighting is effective, but it also consumes a lot of physical strength. He can persist in a short time. Over time, others can stand it, and the war horse can''t stand it.


    Seeing that this is not the way to go on, ye Tang made a false move and lost the array.


    Lei Zhen, who was beating on his head, would let him go and urged his horse to chase him.


    Listen to the sound of the thunder in his heart, take out a long bow from the side of the horse, and quickly catch up with him.


    The sound of Lei Zhen''s horse''s hooves was getting closer and closer. Ye Tang could hear the gasp of the other party''s war horse. Suddenly, he picked up the bow and arrow hidden in front of him, turned back and aimed at Lei Zhen''s face.


    After all, it was a martial arts contest, not a battle of life and death. Ye Tang also showed mercy and did not reify the steel arrow. However, even so, his sudden arrow was very fast, and he was too close to Lei Zhen. As soon as the steel arrow left the longbow, it flew close to Lei Zhen.


    Lei Zhen didn''t have perspective eyes, so he couldn''t see the bow and arrow hidden in front of him through Ye Tang''s body. He was also unprepared for this sudden arrow, but it may be due to the origin of hunter. Lei Zhen''s reaction was too fast. At the critical moment, he tried his best to lean aside, and only heard a slap. The steel arrow was grinding the spirit armor on his cheek, but at the same time, The spirit halberd in Lei Zhen''s hand also swept on the back waist of Ye Tang and split him horizontally.


    Ye Tang was merciful, and Lei Zhen didn''t kill him. This halberd was patted on Ye Tang with halberd face.


    Wow - seeing ye Tang''s fallen horse, the cheers around him reached the highest point. In the past three days, people were most impressed by Lei Zhen and were impressed by his high-strength Lingwu. Now, seeing him win again, people shouted Lei Zhen''s name and cheered.


    Lei Zhen was a low-key man, but at this time, his blood was excited by the cries like avalanche and tsunami around him. He looked around and took two big breaths before calming down his excited mood. Then he jumped off his horse, quickly came to Ye Tang lying on the ground, reached out for help, and asked with concern: "can brother ye be injured?"


    The strength of his halberd is not light. Even if ye Tang has a spirit armor, he feels the pain of breaking his back. With the help of Lei Zhen, he stood up with difficulty, smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "it''s not in the way!"


    Lei Zhen arched his hand and said, "thank you for your mercy just now..."


    "Hey?" Ye Tang waved his hand and said humbly, "brother Lei has deep cultivation. Even if I shoot a spiritual arrow, I''m afraid I can''t hurt brother Lei. I lost this battle."


    Lei Zhen admired Ye Tang''s aboveboard surname. He said in a straight face, "this war should be a draw."


    Ye Tang looked up at the soldiers of the wind army shouting around and said, "if it''s a draw, even the people watching the war will be unconvinced. Brother Lei doesn''t have to be humble anymore." As he spoke, he limped to his horse and walked off with the reins.


    Lei Zhen defeated Ye Tang, which was fierce and wonderful, and pushed the atmosphere of the school military field to the top. The next is the battle between Nanye and Wei Xuan.


    Before the fight, Wei Xuan bowed his hand to Nanye and said, "brother Nan, I hope you can use your real skills in this battle. Don''t take it down to practice!"


    A feel shy, and embarrassed, he hurried back to the hall and said, "no, no, no, Wei brother is too strong. How dare he not go all out?"


    "So best!" Wei Xuan took a deep look at him and then raised the silver gun hanging on the winning hook.

 V1.Chapter 691

    Wei Xuan was not polite at all. When he came up, he showed his Lingwu skill to cross cut, and the dense spirit blades flew to the south industry. Wei Xuan''s cultivation is not weak. The Lingwu skills released are fierce and amazing.


    Cross cutting is characterized by urgency. When released, a large group of spirit blades shoot out, which doesn''t give the opponent a chance to dodge.


    Nanye was absorbed, and also released the cross cut, and had a hard touch with Wei Xuan. The two large groups of spirit blades collided with each other, making a dull noise. They saw the flying sand and stones in the field. It was dark, and the flying sand and soil shrouded them all.


    After the move, before Wei Xuan made the next attack, he saw the golden light of the Tenglong feifeng knife in Nanye''s palm suddenly appear, and a golden ball of light was born out of thin air in front of the knife tip.


    Wei Xuan was shocked. What skill is this? Why haven''t you seen it before?


    Before Wei Xuan could react, the golden ball suddenly exploded and turned into a spiritual sting all over the sky. Like an open net, it all flew away from Wei Xuan.


    This is the unique skill of the metal cultivator - spirit illusion ¡¤ extinction!


    Wei Xuan had never seen Linghuan ¡¤ Mie before. When he suddenly saw this special Lingwu skill, he was at a loss. In panic, he used Lingluan ¡¤ Feng to deal with it. As a result, he made a mistake this time.


    The Lingwu skill of metal cultivator is sharp and invincible, while Lingluan ¡¤ wind belongs to the skill of killing people in a large range. Although the attack is wide, it is not strong enough. I saw the spirit blade all over the sky against the golden light flashing spirit stab, which was broken in an instant. The spirit stab was castrated and continued to shoot at Wei Xuan.


    Wei Xuan screamed in horror. How dare he continue to sit on the horse, overturn on his back, and fall to the ground from the horse''s back.


    He abandoned his horse to avoid the spirit magic ¡¤ destroy, but the war horse didn''t escape and was hit by the spirit magic ¡¤ destroy.


    The huge war horse was pierced into a sieve by the golden spirit in an instant. There was no hissing. When all the spirit spikes flew past, looking at the horse, it had lost its shape, leaving only a mass of flesh and blood.


    Sitting on the ground, Wei Xuan was dumbfounded. Looking at the blood and flesh in front of him, he couldn''t come back for a long time. Fortunately, I dodged. If I hadn''t dodged, wouldn''t this blood and flesh be myself?


    Nanye was also stunned at this time. He obviously didn''t expect that Wei Xuan couldn''t catch his own Linghuan ¡¤ Mie, and he didn''t do his best


    Gradually, the dust around them dispersed. Until this time, the soldiers in the school military field and Tang Yin on the high platform could see the situation on the battlefield.


    Nan Ye sat on the horse, Wei Xuan sat on the ground, with a large pool of flesh and blood beside him, while Wei Xuan''s war horse disappeared.


    Wei Xuan lost? Nanye won? Except Tang Yin, almost all the people present could not believe the facts in front of them.


    In the martial arts contest two days ago, Wei Xuan won easily by taking his opponent lightly, while Nan Ye won very hard, or he won only after exhausting his opponent. Today''s World War I, people thought Wei Xuan would still win easily. Unexpectedly, he would lose and lose in the blink of an eye. It''s incredible.


    No one knows what''s going on, and no one knows how Wei Xuan lost. The battle was the strangest since the martial arts contest.


    In a shock and uproar, Wei Xuan climbed up from the ground and looked up at Nanye. His face was bitter and unwilling. He bowed his hands and said in a deep voice, "brother Nan is powerful. I''ve learned it." With that, he turned and left without waiting for Nanye to reply.


    Nanye wanted to catch up with him, but on second thought, he gave up again. It can be seen that Wei Xuan is very unwilling and unconvinced to his defeat. If he catches up with him again at this time, whatever he says will hurt him.


    Tang Yin on the high platform smiled. Nanye really didn''t disappoint him. He is a talented Lingwu expert at the same level as Lei Zhen. He waved to Qiu Zhen and whispered in his ear, "send someone to ask Lei Zhen and Nanye if they need to rest and fight again."


    "Yes! King!" Qiu Zhen promised, called a wind general and asked him to inquire.


    Lei Zhen and Nan ye have the same attitude. They both say that they don''t need to rest and can make the final decisive battle.


    Before Lei and Nan fought, Tang Yin specially ordered them to go down and make all his own soldiers retreat around, so as to maximize the space of the battlefield, so as to prevent them from being affected when they fought. In addition, he asked the two men to hand over their horses and fight step by step. The victory or defeat was determined by one party''s initiative to lose the enemy or fall to the ground.


    For the competition between Lei and Nan, the soldiers who watched the battle around didn''t expect much, just hope that it won''t end as strangely as just now.


    Lei Zhen and Nan ye walked slowly to the scene, and they stood about five meters away from each other.


    With the lesson just learned, Nanye learned well this time. He first said, "brother Lei, his subordinate''s surname is Jin. The Lingwu he learned contains the unique skill of Jin Department. Please be careful, brother Lei."


    Blinded by his inexplicable words, Lei Zhen''s second father-in-law monk was confused. How could he report his surname before the battle and ask his opponent to be careful? Is Nan Ye having a brain problem or is his surname Ge too naive?


    However, Nan has made it clear first that Lei Zhen is not easy to keep. He arched his hand and said, "brother Nan, I''m a Tu surname. Please give me your advice." With that, he waved the halberd into the air and made a start gesture to prepare for the move.


    In fact, the surname of spiritual practitioners can also be judged by the color of their spiritual armor, but this judgment is not very accurate. Generally speaking, the surnames of spiritual practitioners are divided into five systems: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The corresponding colors of spiritual armor are white, green, black, red and yellow. However, most spiritual practitioners will deliberately hide their surnames, and the released spiritual armor is white. For the spiritual practitioners of the dark system, there is no division of surnames, and the released spiritual armor is black. Of course, there are also spiritual practitioners whose surnames are not in the five major systems of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but this is very rare and can be ignored.


    "Please!" Nanye also opened its posture. His starting style is very special. The Tenglong feifeng Dao is carried upside down, with the tail in the front and the tip in the back.


    Lei Zhen, who took the lead in launching the attack, only took two arrows. He rushed to Nanye, and the halberd wheel in his hand was round. He aimed at Nanye''s head and chopped down Huashan.


    Nanye also wants to try how deep Lei Zhen''s cultivation is. He connects it with a horizontal knife.


    Clang - this harsh sound of iron collision made the eardrums of the soldiers and soldiers watching the war ache and involuntarily covered their ears and retreated.


    Then there was another roar and a violent sound in the field. The ground at the foot of Nan Ye was broken. His whole body fell short in an instant. It was not that he was bent by the other party''s halberd, but that his feet had fallen deeply into the ground.


    What a powerful thunder! What great strength! Nanye felt his arms numb and crisp, and the tiger mouth of his palms was like the pain of being torn open. He suddenly gave a loud drink, tried his best, pushed the spirit knife upward, and bounced off the halberd pressed on the knife rod. Then the Tenglong feifeng knife swept along the trend and fiercely cut Lei Zhen''s neck.


    At this time, Lei Zhen was also very surprised. The halberd he cut with all his strength not only didn''t shake Nanye''s weapons, but he didn''t even retreat half a step. It can be seen that his cultivation is not under him at all. He shouted "good to come", jumped up in the air, swung the halberd open, split it from top to bottom, and shouted, "pick me up again!"


    While the halberd was falling, its essence was shining, its rays were shining, and the slightest mist was generated, which condensed around the body of Nanye.


    It''s wolf tooth Tu! Nanye''s heart was shocked. There was no time to think about it, and people jumped up. Wolf teeth ¡¤ sudden attack is an instant attack skill. Once you let the aura condense into a spirit spike around you, you will be pierced in an instant without any chance to dodge and block.


    Lei Zhen has much more experience in fighting than Nanye. He had expected that he would jump up and dodge his killing moves. Therefore, when Nanye jumped up, he didn''t even think about it. Zhan halberd pushed horizontally and slashed Nanye''s waist.


    Nanye hastily closes the knife block and clangs! There was another piercing golden sound. A mass of Mars suddenly appeared in the air. Looking at Nanye, his body jumped into the air and flew out sideways. It fell to the ground ten meters away.


    He was shocked by the thunder and the heavy halberd, not by the blow. He was not injured after falling to the ground, but he rolled back instinctively due to the bad wind on his head.


    Roaring - the halberd stabbed the ground, and its powerful force stabbed the ground into a deep pit.


    Shout in your heart again! The cold sweat of Nanye has trickled down. He clenched his teeth, turned over and jumped up from the ground, waved the spirit knife and displayed the golden spirit weapon skill - spirit magic ¡¤ destroy.


    Countless golden spirit spikes opened in front of him like a fan, and then all shot at Lei Zhen.


    Thunder shock is not urgent and disorderly. It resists with soul chasing sting.


    The spirit spikes released by the two people collided with each other, and the sound of clicking continued. The spirit magic ¡¤ Mie failed to break through the soul chasing spike, and the soul chasing spike failed to break through the spirit magic ¡¤ Mie. Their skills were equal. On the other hand, their accomplishments were basically equal.


    After Lei Zhen blocked Nanye''s killing move, he laughed twice and said, "you take my move too!" While talking, his halberd flashed a sharp light, and half moon shaped spiritual waves kept flying out.


    The spirit wave he released was not long, only half the length of Chengren''s arm. The spirit waves flying out were not disorderly, but they were continuous one after another.


    This is the unique skill of the spiritual cultivator of the native surname - ten thousand blade meteor chop.


    Nanye had never seen this skill before. Seeing that the first spirit blade had shot close to him, he quickly waved a knife to parry.


    Pop! The dragon flying phoenix knife smashed the spirit wave, but then the second spirit wave came again. Nanye had to step back and wave the knife again.


    Blocked the second spiritual wave, followed by the third and fourth... The successive spiritual waves are endless. This is the powerful power of Wanren meteor chop.


    Once he takes the lead, there is only parry and no power to fight back. The spirit wave flying out seems endless. People who block are poor to deal with and can be tired to death.

 V1.Chapter 692

    Nanye was in a hurry and retreated again and again when he was cut by the Wanren meteor released by the thunder earthquake, and the spirit wave flying over didn''t mean to stop at all. If it goes on like this, he will be defeated.


    Thinking of this, Nanye bit his teeth, made every effort, and suddenly shouted. The Lingdao suddenly showed its light. For a moment, the center of the battlefield seemed to rise a sunrise, which was too bright for people to face up to.


    In the blink of an eye, the center of the light source broke into countless rays, and then all of them shot rapidly at the thunder shock.


    It''s a sharp spike that can break gold and gravel.


    When the spirit wave released by Lei Zhen met the spirit spike, it was immediately smashed, and the spirit spike was castrated and still flew to him.


    His heart trembled and he was shocked secretly. This should be the ultimate power of Linghuan ¡¤ extinction. Linghuan ¡¤ extremely! Facing such strong Lingwu skills, Lei Zhen didn''t dare to resist his edge and ran out sideways.


    Although he dodged quickly, a spirit spike still scraped on him, and the spirit armor affected by it on Lei Zhen''s side turned into white fog in an instant. This is also thanks to his dodging fast enough, otherwise half of his body would have to be pierced into meat sauce by dense spirits.


    The people watching the war around looked silly. Until now, they didn''t know that Nanye was so powerful and his Lingwu skills were so terrible.


    Nanye''s Linghuan ¡¤ Ji failed to defeat Lei Zhen, but he also made the other party very embarrassed. He thought he had grasped the way to win and released Linghuan ¡¤ Ji again at the dodging Lei Zhen.


    The spirit wave and spirit spike of the metal cultivator are just fierce and abnormal. In addition, it is the ultimate skill of spirit magic ¡¤ pole. Lei Zhen has no way to parry. He can''t think of any skill to resist, so he has to hide again.


    He hid quickly, and Nanye''s skills were released faster. He saw the sudden light in the field rise and fall from time to time, and hundreds and thousands of spirit spikes came out from time to time and shot everywhere. The first Lei Zhen was jumped up and down by * and hid in the East. He was very embarrassed and the situation was in jeopardy.


    Qiu Zhen on the high platform recovered from his shock. He looked down at Tang Yin sitting in the chair laughing, sighed gently and said, "it seems that... The overall situation has been decided! I didn''t expect that Nanye, who has not been optimistic, could finally win the crown."


    Tang Yin glanced at Qiu Zhen strangely and said with a smile: "the overall situation has been determined to be true, but the winner will not be Nanye, but Lei Zhen."


    "Ah?" Qiu Zhen was stunned and asked suspiciously, "why does the King say that? Now Nanye Mingming has beaten the thunder and has no power to fight back..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin waved his hand impatiently, He said: "there are two concepts of hitting the opponent without fighting back and killing the opponent. Nanye releases his skills continuously. Even if his cultivation is deep, he won''t last long. When he does his best, he will become a lamb to be slaughtered. Although Nanye''s cultivation is high and his spirit is strong, his experience is too shallow, and there are still many places to be honed!"


    "I see." Qiu Zhen didn''t understand. He didn''t study Lingwu very deeply. At this time, he just watched the excitement.


    Sure enough, as Tang Yin said, after releasing the magic pole six times in a row, Nanye began to breathe heavily, and bean sized sweat beads continued to drip down his cheeks. In contrast, Lei Zhen looked embarrassed and swam away, but people were very relaxed, and even had leisure to observe the situation of Nanye.


    Nanye gathered the last aura in his body and released the last blow against Lei Zhen. However, this time he had more eyes and changed to Lingluan Jiji instead of Linghuan Jiji.


    His killing move has been dodged by his opponent for six times in a row. If he uses the same killing move again, he will really become a fool. Nanye decides to use Lingluan ¡¤ Ji, a large-scale attack skill, which may also have unexpected miraculous effects and make Lei Zhen unable to dodge.


    His sudden change of moves really startled Lei Zhen. If he was replaced by someone else, he might not know how to deal with it at this time. It''s neither hiding nor resisting. Lei Zhen''s response was too fast. In a hurry, he also released the spirit chaos ¡¤ pole and made a hard fight with Nanye.


    Because it was a hasty move, Lei Zhen''s release of Lingluan ¡¤ Ji should be relatively weak. In addition, Nan Ye is a spiritual cultivator with the surname of metal, and the Lingbo is very strong. Their Lingluan ¡¤ Ji collided with each other, and most of the spirit blades offset each other. However, some spirit scattered spirit blades hit Lei Zhen.


    Rustle - the sound of the spirit blade cutting through the spirit armor continued. In a moment, there were more than ten big holes in the spirit armor on Lei Zhen''s body, which almost hurt the skin and flesh below. Fortunately, Nan is at the end of a powerful crossbow, and the strength of the spirit wave is greatly reduced. Otherwise, these more than ten spirit waves are enough to cut Lei Zhen''s body into several pieces.


    After their spiritual chaos and extreme, the flying soil dissipated and the dust settled on the field. The South karma was exhausted. He staggered and barely stood up. He looked up at the thunder shock opposite. Seeing that his last blow still failed to hurt him, he sighed in his heart. He couldn''t hold on any longer and sat down on the ground.


    At this time, Lei Zhen also hissed for a long time and said in secret that it was dangerous. As long as Nanye''s Lingluan Jiji power was stronger, he would die. After a long pause, his heart that was about to jump out of his throat was calmer. He took the halberd and walked to Nanye, looked down at him, put the halberd tip forward, put it on Nanye''s neck and said, "brother Nan, you lost."


    Nanye smiled bitterly, scattered the spirit armor, put down the Tenglong feifeng knife, sat on the ground, gasped heavily, nodded and said, "brother Lei''s spirit is superior, and I''m convinced to lose!"


    When Lei Zhen heard the speech, he put down the raised halberd and said, "brother Nan''s defeat today is not inferior to my strength, but also due to lack of experience. In the future, I will not be brother Nan''s opponent."


    Nanye raised his head and looked at Lei Zhen in surprise.


    At this time, the soldiers and men who watched the war around all recovered. At that time, the whole school military field was boiling with cheers and gongs and drums. This is an amazing duel between Lingwu experts, and it is also a martial arts competition that people will never forget. Whether it was the successful thunder shock or the last exhausted Nanye, people admired it from the bottom of their hearts.


    Lei Zhen finally won the title. No one would be surprised. Nanye won the second place, which was unexpected to everyone. However, seeing the final competition, everyone thought that Nanye deserved it.


    Looking at the winning Lei Zhen, Tang Yin raised her mouth, turned her head to Qiu Zhen beside her and asked, "Qiu Zhen, have I finished everything I told you?"


    Qiu Zhen nodded and said, "yes, it will be there in two days at the latest."


    "Very good."


    Tang Yin stood up, walked to the front of the platform and waved to the cheering soldiers around.


    Seeing this, the huge military field immediately became silent, and people''s eyes gathered on Tang Yin alone.


    He took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "the final winner of the Nawu order issued by the king is Lei Zhen!"


    Wow - with Tang Yin''s words, the school military field is boiling again.


    After a long time, Tang Yincai waved his hand again and motioned the soldiers to keep quiet. Then he continued: "according to the king''s original promise, the winner will be rewarded with a thousand Liang and granted the title of son!"


    With that, he glanced at Qiu Zhen. The latter understood and immediately asked someone to beat the drum.


    Dong, Dong, Dong -- soon the drum sounded, and I don''t know who took the head first. Tens of thousands of wind soldiers in the school military field began to shake their arms and shout Lei Zhen''s name.


    When Lei Zhen came to the high platform to receive the reward, the shouts around him were not interrupted, and the sound waves rushed into the sky.


    Thousands of taels of gold were packed in a small exquisite wooden box. Tang Yin motioned his attendants to give the wooden box to Lei Zhen.


    However, Lei Zhen didn''t pick up the wooden box. He bowed to Tang Yin and said, "thank you for your kindness, villain. However, villain has decided not to stay in the army. The villain deserves these gold. The king should reward those brothers who are willing to stay in the army!"


    Tang Yin squinted at Lei Zhen for a moment, smiled and said, "you have no jokes! Since you made such a promise, I will abide by it." After a pause, he approached Lei Zhen and asked in a low voice with a smile, "don''t you really want to stay in the army? Listen to the cheers around you. The soldiers like you very much and worship you very much!"


    Lei Zhen slowly lowered his head.


    He is not deaf. He can hear the earth shaking cries around him naturally; He did not reach the realm of no desire and no desire, and people''s praise also made him work hard. However, he is the only child in the family. If he joins the army, who will take care of the two elders in the family? Moreover, the battlefield is changeable, and the senior general will inevitably die before the battle. Once he also has three long and two short comings, how can his elderly parents live in the future?


    He can''t help worrying about these things. After a moment of silence, he raised his head, looked firmly and said, "king, I really don''t want to stay in the army. I hope the king... Let the villain go home!"


    Lei Zhen is really persistent enough! Tang Yin sighed and said, "in that case, I won''t embarrass you. However, I hope you can live more days in the capital. Shouldn''t it embarrass you?"


    He has said so. Lei Zhen can''t refuse again, even if he feels like returning home now. He saluted again and said, "thank you, little man!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin waved to the attendant on one side. The latter brought a tray covered with red silk. He approached Tang Yin, who tore off the red silk on it and placed a glittering bronze medal below. That''s the Viscount''s card.


    Tang Yin picked up the bronze medal and handed it to Lei Zhen. At the same time, he said in a pun: "from today on, you will be the Viscount of the wind country. I hope you can live up to your title in the future!"


    Lei Zhen''s face was positive. He quickly knelt to the ground, kowtowed and saluted. At the same time, he raised his hands and carefully took the bronze medal.


    Originally, he didn''t want the title of viscount, but if he refused again at this time, it would be too offensive to the king''s face, and he had to take it up with a stiff head.

 V1.Chapter 693

    What Tang Yin told Qiu Zhen to do was to pick up Lei Zhen''s parents to Yancheng. Of course, it was secretly carried out without Lei Zhen''s knowledge.


    It can be seen that Lei Zhen is a filial son. If you want to soften his attitude and use it for yourself, you must first win over his parents.


    The people sent by Qiu Zhen were very polite. They said Lei Zhen had become a senior official in the capital. Now he wants to pick up the two elders to live with him. Lei Zhen''s parents didn''t know what was going on, but they cheated Yancheng out of the company.


    After arriving in Yancheng, Qiu Zhen specially bought a large house in the city for Lei Zhen''s parents to live in. There were all kinds of servants and maids in the house. Qiu Zhen arranged the food, clothing, accommodation and transportation. In order to make the second old man feel at ease in Yancheng, Qiu Zhen even paid off his neighbors and asked them to often go to Lei Zhen''s parents'' house to chat with the second old man, Don''t let the old couple live too lonely in Yancheng, an unfamiliar place.


    Even if there are groups of ordinary people living in the courthouse, they are not happy to live in the courthouse. Even if their parents are poor, they are not happy to live in the neighborhood.


    Lei Zhen, who was left in Yancheng by Tang Yin, was still eager to go home, but he didn''t think that his most worried parents had already arrived in Yancheng, and said that they were comfortable and comfortable, and completely regarded Yancheng''s house as their new home.


    After knowing the current situation of Lei Zhen''s parents, Tang Yin is very satisfied with Qiu Zhen''s handling. Now he is not afraid of Lei Zhen coming back to ask him to resign.


    On this day, Guo Feng and Li Xiao, who were sent by the imperial court to Liangzhou in Ningdu and Zhenjiang in modu to convey the imperial edict, sent back letters.


    Guo Feng went to the state of Mo and said in his letter that Shaofang, king of Mo, had agreed to come to Yancheng to show his loyalty. Li Xiao said that King Ning Yanchu refused to be a saint in the wind on the pretext of illness.


    Tang Yin had expected the two opposite results, and now what he had to do was to fan the flames in front of Yin Zhun.


    After the early Dynasty, Tang Yin didn''t leave the palace immediately and asked the maid below to send a message to the emperor that he wanted to see him.


    Yin Zhun met Tang Yin in his study.


    After the meeting, Tang Yin first bowed his hand, then stepped forward and asked, "Your Majesty, Yan Chu dare not enter the wind face saint. He must have ulterior motives. What should your majesty do?"


    How to deal with it? Yan Zhun shrunk his neck. He picked up Li Xiao''s biography and said, "Aiqing, you can see that this letter clearly said that Yan Chu was ill..."


    "Your majesty!" Tang Yin rolled her eyes and interrupted Yin Zhun, Positive color channel: "This is obviously Yan Chu''s excuse! He didn''t get sick early or late. Why did he get sick when the imperial edict arrived? Besides, your majesty should not forget that when your majesty wanted to escape from Mo country to Ning country, Yan Chu ordered to close the border, which was a refusal to save your majesty. It can be said that Yan Chu''s hatefulness was not under King Chuan and King Zhen. This time, he openly resisted the imperial edict Yes, your majesty, if you don''t punish, where is the majesty of the son of heaven? What is the face of the Empire? "


    Now Tang Yin''s speech in front of Yan Zhun is not as polite as before, full of reprimand, and he also despises the timid son of heaven in his heart. The decline of imperial power, Yan Zhun undoubtedly played the role of catalyst.


    After listening to Tang Yin''s words, Yin Zhun''s forehead exuded sweat. He raised his arm, brushed his head with his robe sleeve, and asked suspiciously, "Ai Qing, in your opinion, how should I punish King Ning?"


    Tang Yin replied simply, word by word: "order the world to discuss it!"


    "This..." Yan Zhun changed his color and stammered, "princes in the world... Who will listen to me?"


    Tang Yin bowed his hand and said, "I am willing to devote myself to your majesty and die. In addition, Shao fangken, king of Mo, came all the way to meet the saint. Naturally, he is also loyal to your majesty. I dare to assert that as long as your majesty sends an imperial edict against Ningguo, King Mo will respond."


    Yan Zhun said cautiously while wiping a cold sweat: "I know Aiqing''s loyalty, but king mo... I have to think about it again. After he enters the palace, I''ll explore his style first. What do you think of Aiqing?"


    Tang Yin tilted his lips and was about to speak, but Yan Zhun''s face was ugly and he was sweating constantly. It was estimated that he would faint again. He sighed secretly, arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty sees it clearly, I will obey!"


    "Well, well, I''m a little tired. If Aiqing has nothing else to do, go back first!" Yan Zhun was also more and more afraid of Tang Yin. It was not how rude Tang Yin''s attitude was, but that Tang Yin caused him a stronger and stronger sense of oppression in front of him. He felt like a beast staring at his prey. It seemed that if he didn''t agree with him a little, he would rush forward and tear himself to pieces.


    Facing the harem beauty is much easier than facing Tang Yin. At this time, Yan Zhun began to want to run to the harem again.


    Yin Zhun was afraid of Tang Yin, and Tang Yin was upset when he saw him. He bowed slightly and said, "I''ll leave first!" Then he turned and walked out.


    After leaving the study, he thought of the palace, but on second thought, he changed his direction and walked to the Huaying hall where Yan Rou was located.


    These days, he has been busy. He didn''t take the time to see Yan Rou, and he missed her very much. He just took advantage of his free time to see how she was doing recently.


    Tang Yin walked outside the Huaying hall. The bodyguards at the door saluted and said respectfully, "King Feng."


    "Is the princess there?" Tang Yin asked casually.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and went in.


    At this time, Yan Rou was not in the hall, but sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard, stunned, with AO Qing and Xiao Min''s second daughter standing by.


    Tang Yin frowned when he saw that the wind country was not as good as going to Beijing. After winter, the weather was cold and the north wind was very hard. Yan Rou was delicate. Wouldn''t he get sick sitting outside?


    He stepped forward quickly. Ao Qing and Xiao Min saw that he was about to salute. Tang Yin waved his hand, interrupted the two women''s words before they spoke, and then threw his head aside.


    Knowing what he meant, the second daughter quietly withdrew. The two of them put on their cloak and walked slowly.


    Yan Rou suddenly recovered. Just about to stand up, Tang Yin pressed her fragrant shoulder, bent down and asked, "Why are you sitting outside in such a cold weather?"


    "Yin......" hearing his voice, Yan Rou''s beautiful little face immediately showed surprise. She turned back, looked up at Tang Yin, smiled and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I have something to discuss with your majesty just now. I''ll stop by and have a look when I''m finished." Tang Yin answered honestly.


    After hearing this, Yan Rou immediately showed disappointment and murmured, "it''s just coming to see me on the way."


    "No, no, no..." of course, this was not Tang Yin''s original intention. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain. He looked at Yan Rou eagerly and hesitated for a long time.


    Tang Yin was seldom nervous, let alone speechless. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, Yan Rou couldn''t help laughing. She took his hand and asked him to sit next to her.


    Calm down and touch his hand carefully, only to find that his palm is very hard. There is a thick cocoon in the palm, which is left by a knife all year round.


    Looking at Yan Rou concentrating on his palm, Tang Yin unconsciously provoked the corners of his mouth. He asked curiously, "what were you thinking just now, so distracted?"


    Yan Rouyu blushed and hung her head without answering.


    Seeing her shy appearance, Tang Yin turned her eyes and asked with a smile, "can''t you be thinking of me?"


    Yan Rou''s cheeks were redder, and she denied coyly, "of course not, you are less smelly!"


    Her denial only drew Tang Yin''s laughter.


    With a faint sigh, she said coyly, "I''m so bored in the palace. Brother Huang won''t let me go anywhere. I''ve never visited Yancheng for so long!"


    At this time, Tang Yin thanked Yin Zhun and took good care of Yin Rou''s sister. If he let her out of the palace at will, in case of an accident, he would find Yin Zhun desperately.


    He pondered for a moment and asked, "really think of the palace so much?"


    Yan Rou''s little head hit hard.


    "Good!" Tang Yin stood up and said, "today I''ll take you out of the palace."


    "Ah?" Yan Rou wondered if she had heard wrong, looked at him in disbelief and asked uncertainly, "you... You took me out of the palace?"


    "Yes." Tang Yin took her hand and said softly, "if you are sick in the palace, I will... Be very sad." You''ll go crazy, too. He added in his heart.


    "Great." Yan Rou jumped directly from the stone bench with excitement, and her joy was revealed in her watch. She took his hand and hurriedly said, "let''s go now!"


    Tang Yin smiled at her and shook her head slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Did you go back on your word?"


    "We have to change our clothes first." Tang Yin said leisurely.


    It''s easy to find casual clothes. Aoqing and Xiao Min have a lot, but it''s a little troublesome to get rid of their second daughter.


    Knowing that Tang Yin wants the princess to leave the palace secretly, Ao Qing and Xiao Min are also ready to change their casual clothes to follow. Tang Yin stopped Xiao Min who was about to change clothes and said solemnly, "Xiao Min, you can''t go with us. You have to stay in the palace as a cover for the princess!"


    "How about that?" Xiao Min refused without thinking. She was Yan Rou''s Playmate when she was a child, and was Yan Rou''s bodyguard when she was older. It can be said that she was always around Yan Rou from childhood. In her subconscious mind, she had already formed the concept that Yan Rou was where she was.


    Tang Yin frowned and said, "if you are not in the palace, what if someone comes to the princess? If your majesty knows about it, the princess will be punished. Do you have the heart to see the princess punished?"


    "But..." Xiao Min pondered for a moment and said angrily, "then don''t take the princess out of the palace!"


    "Don''t you feel unhappy to see the princess trapped in the palace all day? How can you bear if she gets sick?" Tang Yin said with a straight face, "don''t worry. After leaving the palace, I will protect the princess."


    The corners of Xiao Min''s mouth grinned to the bottom of her ears, squinted at Tang Yin, and muttered in her heart: it''s because of you that people are worried!

 V1.Chapter 694

    Frightened by Tang Yin''s coax, Xiao Min finally agreed to stay in the palace, but she specially told Aoqing to accompany her, so that she would never leave the princess.


    During this time, Xiao Min and Aoqing get along very well. When they first contact her, they will feel that this person is indifferent and completely refuses to be thousands of miles away. However, after a long time, they find that Aoqing is actually an easy-going and kind-hearted person, but she doesn''t talk much, which is easy to be misunderstood.


    Xiao Min told her carefully, and AO Qing agreed happily. As soon as she left the palace, she was sent away by Tang Yin. Tang Yin''s reason is also very full. Ao Qing must miss her brothers and sisters in the dark arrow after staying in the palace for so long. She can go back to the dark house to have a look when she is free today.


    He is a king. Ao Qing naturally follows his orders. Moreover, his orders this time are still such a "human surname".


    As soon as Aoqing left, Tang Yin and Yin Rou were left alone. Both of them put on simple and simple casual clothes and walked on the street. They were no different from ordinary people. No one would believe that the young men and women would be dignified princes of a country and princesses of an empire.


    If there is any difference, I''m afraid that their appearance is too eye-catching, and the image of Shangguan brother and ah San and ah Si behind them is too terrible. Naturally, it goes without saying that the Shangguan brothers have big arms, round waist and big body. They look like bears becoming sperm. Ah San and ah Si are quite the opposite. They have a sick and lifeless face. If they are a little closer to him, they will feel the smell of yin and cold.


    Walking in the street, Tang Yin found that passers-by glanced at him from time to time. First, he looked down at himself and Yan Rou''s clothes beside him. There was no problem with their clothes. There should be nothing worthy of others'' attention. Then he looked at the four people behind him and immediately found the problem.


    He turned back and whispered, "five feet away?"


    "Ah?" Brother Shangguan didn''t understand what he meant, and ah San and ah Si both cast inquiring eyes.


    Tang Yin said, "you are too close to me. From now on, keep a distance of five feet from me."


    "But the king..." Shangguan yuanbiao wanted to speak, but when he saw Tang Yin staring, he immediately swallowed the following words, slowed down and opened a distance of about five feet with Tang Yin and Yin rou.


    Shangguan brothers and ah San and ah si no longer wanted to follow behind. Yan Rou also seemed much more comfortable. Walking in the street, looking around, everything felt fresh. Sometimes on Tang Yin''s left and sometimes on his right, he looked like a little swallow out of the cage.


    Tang Yin likes her happy appearance now. Although there is nothing to be happy about, as long as he sees her happy, he will also be affected, and his heartfelt smile will unconsciously climb onto his face.


    His model was very handsome, and his smile often hung on his face, but his smile was not good-looking, because he lacked sincerity. At this time, he smiled sincerely, and the whole person seemed to light up, so that Yan Rou''s eyes fell on his face for a long time.


    The streets of Yancheng are very lively, especially after the emperor lived in Yancheng, the prosperity of Yancheng has also been improved to a higher level.


    Although Yan Zhun was just a despondent son of heaven, the additional effect he brought was immeasurable.


    With him, Yancheng is at the foot of the world. Many ambitious talents from the nine princes are gathering in Yancheng. There are more people, more business opportunities, and a large increase in the number of merchants and vendors, so as to attract more people. This is a cycle of good surnames. Yan Zhun didn''t arrive in Yancheng for many days, but it was in such a short time that Yancheng gradually became the economic and political center of the north of Haotian empire.


    This additional effect on Yin Zhun was unexpected to all princes and princes, and even Tang Yin was unexpected.


    Fengguo borders on the Federation of moffis. With the closer and friendly relations between the two countries, commerce and trade are becoming more and more prosperous. There are many moffis traders in Yancheng. The gold and silver utensils and a wide variety of gadgets sold by Yan Rou have never seen before. Look at this, touch that, and love it.


    Tang Yin is also cheerful. As long as there is something Yin Rou likes, he will pay for it. At the beginning, Yan Rou thought it was nothing. She had no concept of money when she was born noble and well-dressed. However, she suddenly thought that the imperial brother once mentioned that the wind country was poor, and even the deposit of the Treasury was too small to settle a new home for the ministers of the Imperial court.


    At this time, seeing that Tang Yin was going to take the silver ticket again, she quickly put down the silver jewelry in her hand and shook her head at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin was stunned and asked, "why? Don''t you like it?"


    The Murphys merchant on the side knew how to seize the business opportunity, picked up the necklace that Yan Rou had just put down, and promoted it with a half familiar wind saying: "how could it be?! this necklace is very suitable for the little girl. The little girl is so beautiful, and it would be more perfect to wear this necklace..." while talking, he took the necklace and measured it to Yan Rou''s neck.


    Tang Yin''s face was slightly heavy. He reached out and grabbed the merchant''s wrist. The other party hadn''t recovered. His palm drew down, and the necklace in the other party''s hand had fallen into his palm. The necklace was silver, and the pendant was also inlaid with a large and round ruby. He took the necklace and put it on Yan Rou''s neck, looked at it, smiled, and said softly, "it''s very beautiful and suitable for you."


    When Murphys merchant leaned against her with the necklace, she only felt disgusted. When Tang Yin did the same action, her heart beat faster and her face flushed.


    Yan Rou''s beauty and shy appearance made Murphys businessmen who didn''t feel much about the wind people stunned, staring at her with eyes flying out.


    Tang Yin suddenly regretted and brought Yan Rou out. Yan Rou was his and everything about her was his, including her beauty. How can others share it?


    He took a deep breath, raised his necklace, shook it in front of the Murphys merchant and asked, "how much is it?"


    Murphys merchant looked back and seemed to feel Tang Yin''s hostility. He also realized that he had lost his attitude. He was embarrassed to scratch his head and laugh, stretched out a finger and said, "one... One hundred Liang! If you sincerely want to buy, the price... You can also be cheap..."


    Before he spoke, Tang Yin took one out of the silver note, threw it down and took Yin Rou to leave quickly.


    Hoo! Looking at the back of the beautiful young men and women away, the Murphys businessman also breathed a sigh of relief. When he was stared by the young man just now, for a moment, he felt that the air around him was solidified and could not breathe.


    Pulling Yin Rou to continue walking, Tang Yin felt that the little girl around him seemed to be much quieter all of a sudden. Tang Yin turned his head curiously and saw that her eyebrows were wrinkled and her lips were warped. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Rou said, "people said not to buy it. Why did you buy it?"


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "are you angry? It''s just a necklace."


    Yan Rou showed a lonely look. She bowed her head and whispered, "I heard the imperial brother say that the money of Feng country... Is not as much as that of other countries."


    It turned out that she was worried about herself. Tang Yin''s heart is full of warmth.


    He gently took Yan Rou''s hand and said with a smile, "yes, compared with other princes, I am very poor, but I can afford a necklace." After a pause, he stopped, looked at Yan Rou squarely and said, "don''t mention a necklace. For you, I can take out a bet for the whole country!"


    Yan Rou''s body was shocked, his eyes suddenly covered with a layer of water mist, and he looked at him vaguely.


    She bit her lower lip and said, "I... Don''t want you to be a person who regards the country as a plaything..."


    Tang Yin shook her head and said, "no, not now or in the future. I want to lay down a vast territory and become the master of all people. Only in this way can I protect you and become a man who can match you." At this point, he suddenly realized that his words were wrong and meant to usurp the throne of the emperor. He hurriedly added: "of course, for you, I don''t care to be a uncrowned king."


    His words are tantamount to pointing out that for the sake of Yan Rou, he will not rob Yan Zhun of the throne and would rather be subordinate to others all his life.


    Looking at Tang Yin, who was ambitious and infatuated with himself, Yin Rou was happy and moved. Instead, she held his hand and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Tang Yin and Yin Rou walked hand in hand in the streets of Yancheng. It was not until this time that Yin Rou realized the customs of the wind country.


    They wandered from the city to the east city and came to an open area.


    There are large-scale civil works being carried out here. According to the area, it must be at least the size of three or four football fields. The building has taken shape. The high courtyard walls outside have been repaired, and groups of wind troops stand guard and look inside. There are many temples and pavilions. Although it is still under construction, it is not difficult to think of the grand scale after completion.


    Seeing this, Yin Rou asked with surprise and joy, "Yin, are you building the palace? What a gas school!"


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly. When did he give the order to build the palace?! Which senior official is building the house? What a big show, what a big scale! Even the army has been mobilized. It''s for public and private use! Tang Yin''s face was gloomy and smiling, but the cold air had been revealed.


    Yan Rou around him felt the most obvious, and stimulated Lingling to fight a cold war, subconsciously hugged his arm and asked, "Yin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Tang Yin smiled at her, raised his head and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    "OK." Yan Rou followed Tang Yin to the front door of the mansion.


    Without waiting for them to enter, the wind troops on both sides immediately stepped forward, stopped them and shouted, "what are you doing? Construction is under way here. No one is allowed to approach!"


    Tang Yin was lazy to pester with the soldiers below. He said expressionless, "call your man in charge."

 V1.Chapter 695

    Sergeant Feng''s soldiers were all angry and smiled by Tang Yin''s domineering tone. They looked at Tang Yin up and down. They saw that they were only wearing ordinary people''s clothes. They were not old. Obviously, they were not dignitaries and dignitaries, and they were not in the government office of * * * senior officials. How could they pay attention to him.


    A soldier sneered and asked, "boy, who do you think you are? Is adult what you want to see?"


    Tang Yin raised his eyebrows and said, "just go in and tell him that the person who wants to see him is Tang Yin. Let him come out to see me immediately!"


    Tang Yin


    Tang Yin? The soldiers first showed doubts, and then suddenly all of them stared round. Tang Yin? Isn''t that the king? The soldiers looked at Tang Yin in disbelief, stunned and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Seeing this, he scolded angrily, "don''t go quickly?"


    I don''t know whether the young man dressed up by the ordinary people in front of me said it was true or false, but the soldiers didn''t dare to neglect it. One of them turned and ran to the hospital like a ghost. The other soldiers who left behind unconsciously took a few steps back and stared at Tang Yin with big eyes. At this time, they didn''t know whether to kneel down and salute or come forward to take him down and ask for clarification.


    After a short time, a group of people rushed out of the hospital. The first one was a civil servant in his early 40s, medium build, white as jade, with correct facial features and good-looking appearance. The man went out of the courtyard and looked forward. He was right in front of Tang Yin''s eyes.


    The middle-aged civil servant suddenly shocked, hurried forward, knelt down and saluted, panting and trembling and said, "minister... Minister, Prime Minister and Deputy Shi Wangxiao see the king!"


    The prime minister and Deputy history are civil servants of the fourth grade, directly belonging to the right prime minister. Wang Xiao''s official rank is low and he is not qualified to participate in the court discussion of the wind country. However, he has met Tang Yin and recognized him at a glance.


    Seeing that the person in charge knelt down and saluted, Sergeant Feng around was completely dumbfounded. Is this young man really a king? This... How is this possible? Why does the king only wear people''s clothes?


    People stood for a long time before they suddenly came back to their senses. Then, there was a continuous sound of clattering and the friction of their armor. The soldiers and soldiers around the wind knelt on one knee, especially those who had just stopped Tang Yin and made rude remarks. They knelt on the ground and trembled, and their bodies shook into a ball.


    Tang Yin ignored them and didn''t mean to blame them. After all, he was wearing casual clothes. No wonder the brothers below didn''t recognize him.


    He looked down at Wang Xiao, who was kneeling in front of him, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    If you remember correctly, the prime minister and Deputy Shi is just a small official with only four grades. Can he afford such a big house? Can you mobilize the army to take care of him? Tang Yin feels funny.


    Instead of letting Wang Xiao get up, he asked, "what''s going on here? Who is building the house for?"


    Wang Xiao lowered his head, swallowed and spit, and said carefully, "back to the king, this is not building an official residence, but a college. Oh... It''s Lingwu college!"


    "Ah!" Hearing what he said, Tang Yin suddenly realized that yes, Qiu Zhen said that the address of Lingwu college was located in the east of the city. He thought it was almost ready. It turned out that it had just been completed. However, Qiu Zhen''s pen is big enough to build such a large Lingwu College for himself. How much money does it cost? No wonder Zhang Zhe''s face has been ugly recently.


    Qiu Zhen is the person in charge of the construction of Lingwu college, but he can''t get into the specific details of the construction, and he doesn''t know how to plan. This can only be handed over to right minister Shangguan Yuanji. Wang Xiao is the supervisor sent by Shangguan Yuanji. He is also a talent in civil engineering.


    "Get up!" Tang Yin carried her hands back and raised her head to Wang Xiao in front of her.


    It was the first time for Wang Xiao to speak face to face with Tang Yin. He looked very nervous. He had stood up and suddenly felt wrong. He knelt down again and said, "I don''t know if the king is coming. I hope the king will forgive me for my loss!"


    The subordinates selected by Yuanji are indeed more sour than one. Tang Yin was happy and said, "I don''t blame you. Why are you kneeling here? Take me in and have a look!"


    "Yes! Thank you, king!" Wang Xiao stood up again, his eyes turned and fell on Yan Rou next to Tang Yin. He said in secret that what a beautiful girl! He had seen Tang Yin, but had not seen Yin rou. It was inevitable that he felt amazing.


    Tang Yin didn''t want to explain more, so he took Yin Rou into the hospital.


    If we start to calculate according to the time that Tang Yin originally told Qiu Zhen, the current progress of such a huge project is very fast. Of course, this Lingwu college does not rise from the ground. It itself is composed of several large houses, but all of them are connected in the middle, and they are renovated and rebuilt on the original basis. Therefore, the progress of the project is much faster than that of the new one.


    Construction is being carried out everywhere in the yard, which is very messy. There are mounds of earth and rubble everywhere.


    Wang Xiao specially found the engineering drawing and gave it to Tang Yin. Every time he went to one place, Wang Xiao pointed out its specific location on the map and explained in detail the functions after completion. When Tang Yin came to the center of the college, there was a tall Pavilion in front of him. The pavilion had not been completed or capped, but even so, it was four stories high.


    Even Yan Rou opened her mouth in surprise and murmured, "how tall!"


    I don''t know her specific identity, but judging from the degree of intimacy between Tang Yin and her, I think the relationship must be very shallow and the background is extraordinary.


    Wang Xiao bowed to Yin Rou and said, "Miss, this pavilion is the main hall of the college and the core of the college. It is planned to build seven floors. After completion, it will be the tallest building in China!" When he spoke, his face could not hide his pride.


    Tang Yin was surprised and said, "to build so high?"


    "Yes, your majesty! Qiu Xiang specially explained that this main hall will become a sign of the gale, so it must be magnificent, majestic and atmospheric!"


    Puff! Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing and muttered, "the seven storey hall is magnificent, majestic and grand enough, but it''s also expensive enough."


    Wang Xiao looked positive and said, "Qiu Xiang said that the king once said that no country in the world perished because of education. Education is the basis for cultivating talents, and talents are the foundation of the country."


    Tang Yin glanced at him and corrected, "the first half is what I said, and the second half is what Qiu Zhen added himself."


    Yan Rou raised her hand, covered her mouth with her sleeve and giggled. I don''t know if it''s because I love my house and my house. Even when Tang Yin talks about business with her subordinates, she feels very interesting.


    Tang Yin asked Wang Xiao, "Lord Wang, it seems that you are also very supportive of spending money to build Lingwu college?"


    "Yes! King!" Wang Xiao was moved and said: "it is because of the lack of Lingwu talents that China will be bullied by Ningguo and the disastrous defeat in Hedong last time, which led to 200000 children of Fengguo buried in other villages. Today, the king built Lingwu college, which will benefit not only the present world, but also the future generations of Fengfeng. This is even more important than recapturing Hedong county."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin liked to listen to this and felt very pertinent. He looked up and smiled, praising: "Lord Wang has a better vision than many first-class and second-class officials in the court. It''s a waste of talent to only be the prime minister and Deputy history. When Lingwu college is completed, he will be promoted to be the prime minister and long history!"


    In a word, he raised Wang Xiao''s official rank by two levels. The latter couldn''t respond. He was just a supervisor and didn''t do anything. Why did the king treat himself so well? He was stunned for a long time before he remembered to kneel down to thank him.


    Yan Rou pulled Tang Yin around the half finished main hall, as if she suddenly remembered something. She turned her head to Tang Yin and whispered, "Yin, you have something to promise me."


    Tang Yin was stunned and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Will you promise me first?"


    Blinking, Tang Yin replied wisely, "OK! As long as I can do it without affecting the principle, I can promise you." Everything that goes with his will does not go against the principle, and everything that goes against his will naturally goes against the principle.


    Yan Rou blinked big eyes, looked at him carefully and said softly, "after the Lingwu college is completed, I will come here to study."


    Never thought she would make such a request. Tang Yin didn''t know how to respond. He was silent for a moment. He asked suspiciously, "do you like learning Lingwu?"


    Yan Rou said with a smile, "I just like the excitement!"


    Isn''t it nonsense to come to Lingwu college just because you like the excitement? Tang Yin''s first reaction was to oppose, but on second thought, when Yan Rou rarely asked for him, it would hurt her heart if she rejected it. In addition, Yan Rou''s participation in Lingwu college is not bad, at least it is too good for Lingwu college itself.


    Yin Rou is the princess of the Empire and the favorite sister of the emperor. Her willingness to join Lingwu college is undoubtedly the most sensational advertising benefit. At that time, it will not only attract talents from the wind country, but also talents from other countries, which is conducive to the wind country''s recruitment of Lingwu talents.


    Besides, she can only hang her name in Lingwu college and don''t have to come to class in person.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yin said with a smile: "I thought it was such a big deal! This is simple. After the completion of Lingwu college, I''ll let you be the first batch of admitted students."


    "Really?" Hearing this, Yan Rou''s eyes were shining, like the two brightest stars in the night sky, which made Tang Yin look a little trance for a while. But he soon felt guilty. Would Yan Rou be so excited if he knew what he really thought?


    In his life, he had a rare sense of guilt


    This sneaking out of the palace was the most exciting day since Yan Rou lived in the palace. She was still smiling until she went to bed at night. Seeing her happy appearance, Xiao Min also felt very happy. At the same time, there was a sour taste in her heart. The princess was much happier with Tang Yin than with herself


    Tang Yin returned to the palace. Before entering, Tang Zhong greeted him from inside and said, "Your Majesty, Lei Zhen has been waiting for you all afternoon. Now he is in the lobby."


    "No!" Tang Yin replied without thinking: "tell him that the king is tired. If you have anything to do, talk about it tomorrow morning."

 V1.Chapter 696

    Tang Yin is also somewhat dissatisfied with Lei Zhen. He once again asks for his resignation. Can''t he treat himself as a jackal, a tiger and a leopard? Is it so hard for him to join the army?


    Seeing that his face was not good, Tang Zhong didn''t dare to say more. He bowed and said, "yes, your majesty!"


    Tang Yin doesn''t want to see Lei Zhen, and the latter can''t force it, and he doesn''t dare to leave Yancheng without Tang Yin''s permission.


    The next morning, Lei Zhen came to the palace again and asked to see Tang Yin. This time Tang Yintong agreed with him.


    When Lei Zhen saw Tang Yin, the latter was having dinner and Zuo Xiang Qiu Zhen was sitting at the same table with him.


    Lei Zhen saluted and said hello to them respectfully. Tang Yin looked at him with a smile and asked, "I heard you were waiting for Wang all afternoon yesterday?"


    "Yes, your majesty." Lei Zhen lowered his head and said.


    "I went to the palace yesterday to discuss state affairs with the emperor. I was so tired when I came back in the evening. Won''t you blame me?" Tang Yin asked with a smile.


    "Villains dare not." Lei Zhen''s face changed slightly and hurriedly bowed his hands again. Even if he had great dissatisfaction in his heart, he didn''t dare to admit it frankly in front of Tang Yin.


    "That''s good." Tang Yin waved and said, "sit down and eat together!"


    Ah? Lei Zhen wondered if he had heard wrong. What was Tang Yin''s identity? It was the king of a country. It was incredible that he had to eat with himself, a civilian. While he was stunned, Tang Yin had ordered the servants below to prepare another set of tableware.


    "King, villain..." Lei Zhen regained his consciousness and hurried to refuse. Tang Yin waved his hand and smiled, interrupted him and said, "you came so early, you must not have eaten breakfast. It will hurt your health if you don''t eat breakfast. After dinner, I will take you to see two people."


    Lei Zhen was stunned and asked, "I don''t know who the king is going to take the villain to see?"


    Tang Yin smiled mysteriously and said, "you will know when you meet."


    The breakfast in the palace is very good. There are cool and refreshing dishes, delicious clear soup and instant snacks. However, Lei Zhen doesn''t know how to eat. Eating with Tang Yin at the same table, he seemed very nervous. In addition, his heart was also full of curiosity. He didn''t know who Tang Yin was taking him to see. In Yancheng, he didn''t remember his old acquaintance.


    It was not easy to finish the breakfast. Seeing Tang Yin standing up, Lei Zhen hurried to follow him. Tang Yin smiled at him and said, "the two people I took you to see must be the ones you want to see most."


    Hearing this, Tang Yin was more curious about selling medicine in Hulu.


    Qiu Zhen has always been smiling and silent. Now he looks forward to Lei Zhen''s sudden sight of his parents in Yancheng.


    Tang Yin ordered Tang Zhongbei to prepare a horse. He wanted to travel. In addition, he sent people to the right prime minister''s house to inform Shangguan Yuanji and let him go to the early Dynasty instead of himself.


    After leaving the palace, Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen and Lei Zhen rode straight to the home of Lei''s father and mother.


    Along the way, Lei Zhen was extremely curious and wanted to ask several times, but when he saw Tang Yin''s unfathomable appearance, he swallowed the question at his mouth. Anyway, he has made up his mind that no matter who Tang Yin wants to see, he will take this opportunity to resign from Tang Yin and return to his hometown.


    After walking for less than half an hour, Tang Yin reined in the reins in front of a big house, stopped, turned back and said to Lei Zhen, "here we are."


    Lei Zhen looked up and saw that although this house is not a luxury house, it covers a large area. Looking up, the plaque above the house door reads "Lei Fu", which surprised Lei Zhen. There are not many people surnamed Lei in the world. Tang Yin brought himself to this Lei mansion. Isn''t its owner his relatives?


    But on second thought, I felt something was wrong. My relatives were all civilians. I didn''t hear that anyone had such a big house in the capital.


    Seeing Lei Zhen''s face changing from cloudy to sunny, Tang Yin smiled secretly, turned over and dismounted, shook his head and said, "Lei Zhen, you don''t have to be cautious here. Go in with the king!"


    Lei Zhen followed Tang Yin blankly and walked into the house.


    At this time, the door of the house had already been opened, and more than a dozen servants separated on both sides. When Tang Yin came, people knelt down one after another and said in unison, "king!"


    Tang Yin kept walking and went straight to the lobby inside.


    There are three people in the lobby, an old couple with gray sideburns and a middle-aged man in official clothes.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s meteors coming in from the outside, the middle-aged official quickly whispered to the old couple, "the king is here, salute quickly!"


    "Little... Little man... I''ve seen the king!" The old couple both knelt down and kowtowed, and their voices trembled as they spoke.


    Tang Yin rushed forward, helped the two old men up with a smile and said, "you''re welcome, two old people!"


    Lei Zhen, who followed Tang Yin recently, raised his eyes and looked inside. Others didn''t see clearly, but only the old couple.


    His eyes glared round fiercely, doubting whether he was dazzled. He couldn''t help but * * * his eyes and looked again. Yes, the old couple were not others, but his old father and mother.


    Although Lei Zhen didn''t wear the worn clothes of pingri, but changed into brocade and Huayi, Lei Zhen won''t admit his parents wrong. He was stunned for a long time before he subconsciously exclaimed, "Dad? Mom? You... Why are you two here?"


    Contrary to Lei Zhen, Lei''s father and mother didn''t have the slightest surprise on their faces. First they looked at Tang Yin carefully, then they looked unhappy and said, "what did your child say? This is your home. Where are we when we''re not here?"


    "Home?" Lei Zhen felt that his nerves were almost disordered. When did he have a home in Yancheng and when did his parents arrive in Yancheng? Why haven''t you heard any news?


    Seeing Lei Zhen standing where he was for a long time, Tang Yin chuckled and Qiu Zhen walked to Lei Zhen, Zhengse said, "Lei Zhen, you are now the Viscount of gale. This house is rewarded by the king, and your uncle and aunt are also ordered by the king to receive the capital. How can my parents of the Viscount of gale be ordinary hunters again? Besides, my uncle and parents have worked hard all their lives, and now they should enjoy happiness."


    Ah! Now Lei Zhenquan understood that it was no wonder that the king had planned to grant himself the title of viscount. He wanted to take the opportunity to plug himself into a big house and tie himself to the capital. It was completely deceptive for the king to let himself go or stay after the martial arts competition. He didn''t intend to let himself leave at all.


    It''s better now that my parents have been picked up. What else should I go home? This is my home.


    Lei Zhen certainly felt uncomfortable about Tang Yin cheating himself, but Tang Yin was willing to spend so much effort to keep himself, which made him very moved. In particular, Tang Yin sent Lei''s father and mother to Yancheng, which made Lei Zhen very kind. I''m afraid no monarch other than Tang Yin could spend so much time on him, a civilian.


    He took a deep breath, walked slowly to his parents, bent his knees, fell to his knees with a plop, and said, "father and mother, please greet your two elders." After a pause, he asked again, "are you still used to living in Yancheng during this time?"


    After asking, he immediately regretted that he was asking nonsense.


    Looking at the two old men''s glowing faces and smiling faces, he already knew that his parents must be very comfortable and happy in Yancheng during this period. They were not forced or coerced by the king to stay.


    "Good, good." The old lady said with a smile: "it''s big and comfortable here. You can eat, wear and use. There are more than ten servants alone, and the neighborhood around you is also very good. Son, you can make a difference. Both father and mother are happy for you. These are all given to you by the king. You should do a good job for the king!"


    Lei''s father and mother are all rude people. They can''t speak any great truth, but they are very simple and know the truth of knowing kindness and repaying it.


    This is what Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen want to see most.


    Lei Zhen is like a mirror in his heart, but he doesn''t point it out. Whether the king is acting or acting deliberately, in short, he will be satisfied to see his parents so happy.


    He knelt on the ground and didn''t get up. He turned back and kowtowed to Tang Yin. He said, "the great kindness of the king is unforgettable. The villain is willing to join the army and serve the country faithfully. However, the villain also has a request. Please accept the king."


    Lei''s father and mother''s face changed at the same time. Their baby is crazy. Did he even talk about conditions with the king? The second old man looked at Tang Yin with worry, and then scolded with dissatisfaction: "zhener..."


    Tang yinchong waved to the second old man, then looked down at Lei Zhen kneeling on the ground and asked with a smile, "Lei Zhen, what do you want, tell me!"


    Lei Zhen took a deep breath, raised his head, looked up at Tang Yin''s eyes and said positively, "after the villain joined the army, he will not leave the Feng country for half a step. If there is a strong enemy, even if the villain is broken to pieces and will die, but if the great king is on an expedition, please keep the villain at home. Villain... There is only one requirement."


    Tang Yin frowned at the speech.


    Even Qiu Zhen is not happy. Joining the army is joining the army. If you are in the army, you have to obey the orders of the general. How can you explain that you can only stay at home and don''t want to go to war? This thunder shock is simply arrogant and arrogant. It''s too arrogant.


    Qiu Zhen thought Tang Yin would oppose and be angry. Unexpectedly, he stared at Lei Zhen for a long time. His expression slowly eased down and sighed gently: "Lei Zhen, you made such a request to honor your parents nearby?"


    "Yes, your majesty." Lei Zhen looked sad and said, "the villain''s two brothers died in a foreign land... After the villain joined the army, even if he died in the battle, he would die in the native land of the wind country... I hope Wang Haihan."


    Tang Yin nodded and youyou said, "as the saying goes, loyalty and filial piety are difficult to achieve, but I think that as a person, filial piety should be the first, followed by loyalty. If you are not filial to your parents, how can you be loyal to your country? Your request is approved by me!"

 V1.Chapter 697

    Hearing that Tang Yin accepted Lei Zhen''s request, Qiu Zhen grinned secretly, stepped forward quickly and whispered, "king, once this precedent is opened, I''m afraid... There will be endless future trouble!"


    His consideration is not unreasonable. If Lei Zhen''s request of "only willing to stay in the windy country, not willing to go abroad for an expedition" is accepted by the king today, then tomorrow other generals will also make the same request. When the king still agrees? If all the generals are unwilling to go to war, who will lead the army in the future?


    Tang Yin understood Qiu Zhen''s concerns. He pondered for a moment and said, "this is only one time. This will not be an example!"


    Alas! Qiu Zhen sighed and did not speak again.


    "If you don''t take the chance, don''t be afraid to knock back," said Tang Yin loudly


    Tang Yin started to laugh at the corner of his mouth, but he smiled a little far fetched. He waved his hand and said, "get up!"


    With Lei Zhen joining the army, so far, all the 16 Lingwu experts screened out by Tang Yin issued the order to accept martial arts entered the wind * * * team. These 16 people, later also known as the 16 generals of Xiongfeng, marched South and North with the wind army, attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold, risked life and death, and also made contributions to the revitalization of the wind country.


    Tang Yin recruited troops and horses in Fengguo, and kept his energy and energy. He also successively issued Nayan order and Nawu order to recruit and select a large number of civil and military talents for Fengguo. These actions also laid a solid foundation for Fengguo''s second war against Nanjing.


    After accepting Lei Zhen, Tang Yin finally has something on his mind. Next, he has to wait for Shaofang, king of Mo, to come to Yancheng and make the final consultation on the joint destruction of Ning by the two countries.


    Leaving Lei Zhen to reunite with his family, Tang Yin takes Qiu Zhen back to the palace.


    On the way, Qiu Zhen said with a bitter smile, "the king is very unusual to Lei Zhen!"


    Knowing what he meant, Tang Yin smiled, "he has such a capital, doesn''t he?"


    Qiu Zhen nodded. The power of Lei Zhen''s Lingwu is obvious to all. It is estimated that only Shangguan yuanrang can compete with the whole wind country. Thinking of Shangguan yuanrang, Qiu Zhen looked up and said thoughtfully, "I think yuanrang''s injury should be almost healed."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "the war of Anning is inseparable from yuanrang."


    "Why don''t you let yuan give way to the capital, calm down and stay in Hedong? I''m afraid it''s not conducive to the recovery of Yuan''s injury!" Qiu Zhen is a little worried.


    Tang Yin didn''t want to transfer Shangguan yuanrang back. He shook his head and said, "if yuanrang is in Hedong, Ning army doesn''t dare to cross the river, Hedong mobs don''t dare to make a riot, and yuanrang''s deterrence is far better than 100000 troops."


    Qiu Zhen smiled with approval. This is the role of a famous general.


    Walking towards the palace, Qiu Zhen was stunned, then pointed in front of him and said, "king, the place with black smoke in front seems to be the palace!"


    "Well?" Tang Yin smelled the speech and looked up. It was true. He saw thick smoke billowing in the direction of the palace. Although he could not see the fire, the smoke was not small.


    He frowned and hurried the horses to the palace without saying a word. Qiu Zhen hurriedly shouted to the left and right: "hurry, keep up with the king and strictly protect!"


    As he got closer and closer to the palace, Tang Yin increasingly confirmed that the smoke really came from the palace. He didn''t know what was going on. He was burning with anxiety and galloped like a whirlwind.


    Before arriving at the king''s residence, he came to the street. Sergeant Feng hurried to meet him. Tang Yin slowed down his horse and asked loudly, "what''s the matter in the house? Why is there a fire?"


    "Report back to the king that the firewood house is on fire and has been put out!" A bodyguard took the lead in rushing to Tang Yin''s horse and stepped in to salute.


    Firewood house on fire? Tang Yin finally let her heart go when she heard the speech. Then she asked coldly, "good, how can the firewood house catch fire?"


    "This..." the bodyguard said while wiping the cold sweat: "General Wang is investigating. The specific reason is unknown to his subordinates."


    "Hum!" Tang Yin didn''t ask any more questions. He hurried his horse to the door of the house, turned over and dismounted, and walked in with big steps.


    After entering the palace, there was chaos inside. Maids, attendants and guards shuttled back and forth. People shouted and horses hissed, so it was not lively.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and went straight to the wood house where the accident happened.


    The firewood room has been controlled by groups of bodyguards. Looking inside, the huge firewood room has been burned clean, leaving only a pile of broken bricks and tiles. Fortunately, it was found in time, and the fire was controlled at the first time. Otherwise, I don''t know how many houses will be involved!


    Tang Yin shook his fist and shouted, "who is in charge here now?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a general quickly ran out of the crowd, came to Tang Yin, knelt down on one knee and saluted, saying, "see the king at the end of Wang an!"


    Wang an holds the post of guard captain, specializing in the protection of the palace. Now the palace has become the palace, and Wang An, the guard captain, has become the "head of the guard house".


    Tang Yin glanced at him and asked, "have you found out the cause of the fire in the firewood house?"


    Wang an whispered, "not yet... Not yet found out."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "what did you do as a guard? I can''t understand such a big fire in the house. What else can I use you?"


    Wang an shivered and almost spread to the ground. He said shakily: "calm down, king. I will find out the cause of the fire as soon as possible..."


    Before he finished speaking, a young man wearing black royal clothes and a broken knife at his waist came out of nowhere. He hurried to Tang Yin, stepped in and saluted, saying, "my subordinates, Zhang Xiao, see the king!"


    Zhang Xiao? Tang Yin was stunned for a moment before he remembered who he was. Cheng Jin mentioned to him before that the new captain of the second team of hidden arrows is Zhang Xiao.


    He looked at the man. Zhang Xiao''s appearance didn''t match his name at all. There was no smile on his face. He was rigid and serious, giving people a cold feeling. After looking at it for a moment, he asked suspiciously, "what''s up?"


    Zhang Xiao looked around, took a step forward, close to Tang Yin''s ear and whispered, "the fire in the firewood room should have something to do with Princess Shaoxuan."


    "Well?" Tang Yin looked at him suspiciously and asked, "isn''t she locked up in my room?"


    Zhang smiled and said expressionless, "the bodyguard can''t see Princess Shaoxuan."


    Upon hearing this, Tang Yin didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh. Shaoxuan didn''t learn Lingwu and was just a 13-year-old girl. How could the guard not see her? However, the secret arrow has always been rigorous. If it has no basis, it will never talk nonsense.


    He pondered for a moment and asked, "how did she get out?"


    Zhang Xiao replied, "my subordinates don''t know where Princess Shaoxuan got a strange powder. It will itch on people. It can stop itching only after taking a bath. The bodyguard guarding Princess Shaoxuan''s courtyard was chased away by her with this kind of thing."


    In Tang Yin''s palace, the bodyguard is a protective net on the surface, while the hidden arrow is a protective net hidden in the dark. Almost everything in the palace can''t hide from the eyes and ears of the hidden arrow.


    Listening to Zhang Xiao''s story, Tang Yin''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. How can this little girl have so many tricks?! Where did you get these strange things? When Zhang Xiao finished, he asked angrily, "where is she now?"


    "The princess has returned to her room."


    Tang Yin asked no more questions and angrily turned to Shaoxuan''s yard.


    At this time, he felt that his hands began to itch again, and he felt the pain of beating Shaoxuan''s ass again.


    There was a lot of noise in the firewood room, but Shao Xuan was very quiet here. The guards outside the hospital had crooked helmets, uneven clothes and ugly faces.


    Seeing the king coming, the bodyguards hurried to tidy up their clothes and armor, and then knelt down together to salute.


    Tang Yin calmly asked, "is Shaoxuan in there?"


    "Yes... Yes, your majesty!" The head of a bodyguard replied in a trembling voice.


    "Did she go out just now?" Tang Yin asked casually.


    "Subordinates... Subordinates don''t know..." seeing Tang Yin''s sharp eyes fall on himself, he was scared to make a cold war. His head was about to be buried in his knees, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin understood in her heart. It seems that what Zhang Xiao said is true. He walked into the courtyard, entered the main room, and shouted, "where is Shaoxuan?"


    When the servant girls of Shao Xuan saw Tang Yin coming angrily, they fell to their knees in fear. Some of them replied with a trembling voice: "in... In the bedroom..."


    Tang Yin walked through the crowd, opened the door and entered Shaoxuan''s bedroom.


    Looking up, Shao Xuan was indeed there. At this time, she was sitting on the bed with something solemnly embroidered.


    Tang Yin shook her fist and walked forward. Before she could speak, she grabbed the white silk embroidered by Shao Xuan.


    "Ah --"


    Shao Xuan was frightened and screamed. She looked up with big eyes and looked at Tang Yin pitifully.


    Seeing her poor and innocent appearance, Tang Yin was really soft hearted for a moment, but when he thought about Shaoxuan''s evil surname, his anger burned to his forehead again. This time, her eldest lady burns a firewood house. She may have to burn the whole palace next time. If she doesn''t teach her a lesson, I''m afraid she won''t be homeless until Shaofang comes to Yancheng and picks her up.


    He asked coldly, "did you do it again this time?"


    "What... What?" Shao Xuan blinked and pretended to be at a loss.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me!" Tang Yinmeng bent down and put his hands on the beds on both sides of Shaoxuan. Their faces were less than three inches apart. He asked word by word, "dare you say the fire in the wood house has nothing to do with you?"


    When the secret passage was over, Shao Xuan also knew that she had made a big mistake this time. Looking at the handsome face near her, her eyes rolled and looked out of the window. She hurriedly said, "it''s a nice day today. Let''s go outside!" As she spoke, she moved her little ass to get out of bed.


    Tang Yin didn''t speak or move. She didn''t mean to move her arms. At the same time, she stared at her with both eyes.


    Shao Xuan was caught by Tang Yin''s arms on both sides and blocked by him in front. She couldn''t go anywhere.


    The innocence on her face first turned into anger, then helplessness, then fear, and finally back to innocence and pity.


    She gently pushed Tang Yin''s arm and whispered, "I... I didn''t mean to..."

 V1.Chapter 698

    "Not intentionally?" Tang Yin smiled angrily and said, "if you do it on purpose, do you have to burn the whole palace?"


    Shao Xuan whispered, "I can''t blame it all."


    Tang Yin said, "do you still blame me?"


    Shao Xuan lowered her head and said, "if you don''t send someone to lock me up, I won''t run. If I don''t run, I won''t hide in the firewood room. If I don''t hide in the firewood room, I won''t be cold, make a fire, and don''t get out of control... So in the final analysis, it''s your fault..." Tang Yin''s face became more and more ugly and her voice became lower and lower.


    "You put the blame on it all." Looking at Shao Xuan''s thin, white, tender and smooth neck, Tang Yin pinched it.


    Shao Xuan was naughty, but her intuition was very sharp. She felt that Tang Yin was extremely angry. She immediately lowered her posture, stretched out her hands to hold his neck, rubbed his face and whispered, "I won''t dare again next time..."


    Tang Yin didn''t like her at all. She straightened up and tried to get rid of Shao Xuan''s small hand. Her tone was still cold. She asked, "come on, how much will I punish you this time? How many spanks, 50 or 100?"


    Shaoxuan recalled the scene when she was beaten last time. Her body trembled and her ass hurt unconsciously.


    She looked at Tang Yin silently. After a moment, the corners of her mouth began to bend down gradually, and a layer of water mist covered her eyes. Before Tang Yin took any action, she had burst into tears. Cry like a child.


    Tang Yin, who was originally in a rage, was overwhelmed by her crying. He said angrily, "I haven''t played yet. Why are you crying?"


    It''s better for him not to speak. Hearing his words, Shao Xuan cried louder and said intermittently and vaguely: "you are like father and brother Wang... Ignore me all day... Don''t look at me all day... Only when I do something bad... But you either beat me or scold me..."


    Listening to the little girl''s accusations, or accusations and complaints, Tang Yin was shocked, and her anger gradually disappeared, replaced by pity.


    As a princess, she is not so beautiful and enviable on the surface. Relatives are competing for power and power. For the sake of the throne, who will have extra energy to put on her? In the palace, you can feel indifference all the time, but if you want to feel family affection, it is a luxury.


    Shao Xuan''s naughtiness is just a prank for children to attract the attention of adults. It may be hateful or angry, but her real name is not bad.


    Looking at Shao Xuan who was crying in a mess and his nose was full of tears, Tang Yin had an unspeakable taste in his heart. Suddenly, he seemed to understand what Shao Xuan did and even sympathize with his own feelings. Was it not the case in his childhood? However, his stubbornness at that time attracted not only scolding, but also the ruthless beating of the master.


    "You... Stop crying." Tang Yin slowly sat down next to Shao Xuan. Seeing that she was still crying, she involuntarily stretched out her hand, picked her up and put her on her lap.


    Shao Xuan jumped into his arms and wiped his nose and tears on his mind. However, Tang Yin didn''t mind. Instead, he hugged her tightly and said softly, "in the future, I won''t * * * you again. If you feel bored, you can come to me at any time."


    She stopped crying, raised her head from his arms, looked at him tearfully and asked uncertainly, "really... Is it OK?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin didn''t say much, but answered softly.


    Shaoxuan''s tears fell down again, but this time she didn''t cry again.


    Holding Shao Xuan crying into tears, Tang Yin has an illusion that she has become a brother and a father


    On that day, Shao Xuan burned the firewood room of the palace. Instead of being punished by Tang Yin, they also completely improved their relationship.


    Calm down and observe Shaoxuan carefully. Tang Yin soon found her advantages.


    Shao Xuan is extremely clever. She can never forget whether reading or looking at pictures; She also knows how to observe words and colors. Whether the other party is happy or angry, she can always be keenly aware of it at the first time.


    With Tang Yin''s permission, Shao Xuan revolves around him almost every day. As long as there is Tang Yin in the palace, you can always see Shao Xuan''s petite figure.


    Tang Yin is watching her, and she is also secretly watching Tang Yin. It turned out that Tang Yin was not as terrible as she thought. He also had a gentle and considerate side. In addition, she also made a "major discovery". It turned out that Tang Yin ate soft rather than hard. These days, she also provoked him to be angry around Tang Yin, but as long as she held him and spoiled him, he couldn''t bear to scold her again.


    Ten days later, Shao Fang arrived in Yancheng.


    Shao Fang''s arrival did not cause much sensation in Feng state, but it was very shocking to the imperial court. When the emperor fled to the wind country to take refuge, Shao Fang was willing to come to meet the saint in person, which undoubtedly showed his loyalty, which greatly moved Yin Zhun.


    On the day Shao Fang arrived in Yancheng, he was received by Yin Zhun.


    In front of Yan Zhun, Shao Fangyi made solemn remarks, repeatedly affirmed his loyalty to the emperor, and accused Yan Chu of disobeying the purpose of resistance, having ulterior motives and wolf ambition.


    At this meeting, Yin Zhun and Shaofang had a very happy chat and felt that Shaofang was also one of the princes he could rely on.


    When Shao Fang said goodbye to Yin Zhun and left the palace, he was immediately received by the wind Army soldiers waiting outside the palace.


    Tang Yin went out to meet her personally, and Shaoxuan followed her.


    After the meeting, Tang Yin laughed heartily and said, "Brother Shao, I''ve been waiting for you to talk more."


    "Ha ha -" Shao Fang also burst into laughter, came forward, bowed to Tang Yin and said, "brother Tang, you can''t blame me for coming slowly. It''s too far!" As he spoke, he glanced at Shao Xuan standing next to Tang Yin. With a smile, he stretched out his hand, touched her head and asked, "you Qin, are you still used to living here with brother Tang during this time?"


    Shaofang and Shaoxuan are not only the same father, but also the same mother. It is reasonable to say that their relationship should be very close, but Shaoxuan is very strange and even afraid. Seeing Shao Fang''s hand stretched out, she subconsciously hid behind Tang Yin and gently bowed her head at the same time.


    Seeing this, Shao Fang put back his hand in some embarrassment and said with a bitter smile to Tang Yin: "brother Tang, my sister has been mischievous since childhood. If you do something wrong, you have to bear it more!"


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile, because Shao Xuan was present and he didn''t say much. Although the relationship between the two had been greatly improved, Tang Yin''s decision to send her back to Mo country remained unchanged.


    And in his view, they are not suitable for marriage at all. Shao Xuan is too young. He is only 13 years old, which is more than ten years different from him. He feels that he can almost be her father.


    "Brother Shao, please come inside!" Tang Yin leaned over and made an invitation gesture.


    Shao Fang politely waved his hand and said, "brother Tang, please first!"


    They walked into the house side by side.


    While walking, Shao Fang also looked around and shook his head. He said quietly, "brother Tang, is this your new palace?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m used to calling it the palace."


    Shao Fang sighed and said, "good palace, you give up to your son of heaven, but you live in such a bird place. Sometimes, I really can''t understand you."


    Tang Yin giggled and asked, "I don''t live here. Do you still let the emperor live here? Don''t forget, people''s words are terrible!"


    Yes, this is true, but Shao Fang thinks he can''t do it.


    He said, "I''ve been to Yancheng before. Now I''ve seen it with my own eyes. I feel that Yancheng is much more lively and prosperous than I thought."


    Thanks to the emperor Yin Zhun! Tang Yin smiled in his heart and wouldn''t say so. He casually said, "Yancheng has been very lively since it was repaired with moffis Federation."


    While talking, they walked into the hall of the palace. After the guests and hosts were seated, a maid immediately brought tea and fruit.


    In front of Tang Yin, Shao Fang didn''t have the slightest formality and affectation. He first picked up the tea cup and drank it dry, then picked up an apple and nibbled it.


    Tang Yin was even more casual. He lay lazily on his side and said with a smile, "by the way, I almost forgot to congratulate Brother Shao on becoming the new prince of mo."


    Shao Fang smiled leisurely, raised his eyebrows and said in a pun, "isn''t this brother Tang''s blessing?"


    As they spoke, they laughed on their back tacitly.


    Shao Xuan was inexplicably listening, but brother Wang was present. She sat upright and didn''t dare to ask questions casually.


    Tang Yin stopped laughing, looked straight, and said, "tomorrow, when you join the early Dynasty, you and I will make it clear in front of the emperor that we are going to fight against Ningguo. In any case, we must let the emperor fight against the imperial edict!"


    Shao Fang nodded, ate the apple and said vaguely, "I''ll listen to you about this."


    Tang Yin raised his body slightly on his side and asked, "Brother Shao, there are not a few ministers who are close to Ning in Mo country. If you send troops to Ning, I''m afraid there will be a lot of resistance?"


    "Hum!" Shao Fang sneered and threw the apple beard behind his back. His eyes twinkled with sharp light. He said slowly: "in my country, there can only be one tendency of ministers, that is, kiss me. Whoever has two opinions, I will kill whoever. If anyone dares to block my way, I will destroy his nine families!"


    Tang Yin has seen Shaofang''s madness. Besides, he dares to harm his father. Who else does he dare not kill?


    Tang Yin said with a smile: "it is necessary to severely punish those ministers who are not obedient and sensible, especially those generals in the army. They must change their confidants, otherwise once there is change ahead, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "It''s natural." Shao Fang said, "don''t worry, brother Tang. I will never hold you back."


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin laughed, reached out and made a finger ring. Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao came out, holding a long map in their hands. After spreading it out, they spread it in the middle of the hall. Tang Yin got up slowly, pointed to the map below and said, "after Anning Ning, take Lianshan as the boundary, I will return to the north of Lianshan and Brother Shao to the south of Lianshan. How about it?"

 V1.Chapter 699

    Lianshan is located in the middle of Ningguo, which is not big, nor long enough to divide Ningguo into two. What Tang Yin said is to take Lianshan as the boundary, but only take Lianshan as a symbol.


    Shao Fang stood up, went directly to the map, looked down, and found the Lianshan marked with red ink at a glance.


    The location of Lianshan is just located in the center of Ningguo. There are eight counties in the north and eight counties in the south. It is good to divide the sixteen counties of Ningguo equally.


    On the surface, Tang Yin''s proposal is fair and reasonable. After the two countries join hands to destroy Ning, they are divided into eight counties. However, Liangzhou, the capital of Ning, is located north of Lianshan, and Liangzhou''s prosperity and important surname are not comparable to one or two counties. Moreover, most of the wealth of Ning is accumulated in the capital. Liangzhou belongs to the wind country, which means that most of the wealth of Ning has been swallowed by the wind country.


    Although Shao Fang is crazy, he is not stupid at all. He is even smarter than most people.


    He bowed his head and meditated for a moment. Suddenly, he laughed on his back. He pulled out his sword and stabbed it at the location of Liangzhou on the map. At the same time, he turned back and looked at Tang Yin.


    He didn''t speak, but he made himself clear with his actions.


    Of course Tang Yin understood what he meant. Lying on the collapse, he said lazily, "I own the Liangzhou and Brother Shao owns the six cities in the north of Lianshan."


    Six cities? Almost equivalent to a county. Tang Yin traded six cities for one city in Liangzhou. Shao Fang blinked and felt that such conditions were acceptable. He smiled and said, "brother Tang, how about you and me make another appointment?"


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "what agreement?"


    Shaofang thief smiled and said, "Whoever attacks Liangzhou first will own the wealth in Liangzhou city. Within three days, he can move as much as he can, and the other side shall not intervene."


    Although Liangzhou is relatively close to Fengguo, Shaofang is fully confident that he can attack Liangzhou first.


    He is very confident in the combat effectiveness of the Mozambican army. Maybe the infantry of Mozambican army is not as good as the wind country and the bow army is not as good as Ningguo army, but the cavalry of Mozambican army is invincible all over the world. Distance has never been a problem for the Mozambican army. In addition, he had two generals under his command, Lian Ge and Xiang Wen. Even if sun Yuanhong, the first general of Ningguo, fought in person, he could not resist the force of Lian Ge and Xiang Wen.


    Tang Yin looked at Shao Fang confidently, narrowed his eyes and sneered. He looked up and pointed to him, saying, "the cavalry of Mo country says 800 lines. No matter how fast our soldiers'' legs and feet are, they can''t be faster than the iron hooves of the cavalry! Well, I''ve taken advantage of Brother Shao. The wealth of Liangzhou belongs to Brother Shao. Even if you and I are even!"


    Before the competition, Tang Yin conceded defeat first. Shaofang was stunned first, then laughed again, and his face was even more elated.


    Tang Yin looked sideways at the Shangguan brothers on both sides. The latter two understood and came forward. He whispered, "take Princess Shaoxuan out first."


    "Yes! King!"


    The Shangguan brothers bowed their hands, walked up to Shaoxuan and said, "princess, please go back to your room first."


    If at ordinary times, Shao Xuan had to ask why she wanted to leave even if she was obedient. However, with her second brother present today, she seemed a lot more honest. She just looked at Tang Yin in confusion. Then she got up obediently and walked out slowly under the escort of Shangguan brothers.


    Her sudden silence made Tang Yin more or less uncomfortable. It seems that Shaoxuan is in great awe of Shaofang, brother Wang!


    Seeing Tang Yin send his sister away, I know that what he will talk about next must have something to do with Shaoxuan.


    Before Tang Yin spoke first, Shao Fang said first, "brother Tang, Youqin is not yet an adult. I think you two will get married immediately after the rite of passage. I''m in a hurry to drink the wedding wine! Of course, I won''t give you less dowry for Youqin. Don''t hesitate to ask for anything, such as gold, silver, jewelry and urban land."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows. The kingdom of Mo has always had enough gold, silver and jewelry, but even the land in the city can be used as a dowry, which shows that Shaofang loves this sister very much. Then why is Shaoxuan so afraid of him?


    Unable to understand the reason, he was also lazy and thoughtful. He said slowly: "Brother Shao, the princess is young and active. She is not suitable to be my wife and concubine. I think this marriage... I''ll talk about it later. I''ll trouble Brother Shao to bring the princess back to mo."


    Hearing this, Shao Fang''s face suddenly changed. The dignified Princess of Mo was demobilized and dismissed again, which is equivalent to hitting him in the face. If the other party was someone else, Shao Fang would have turned his face long ago, but the other party is Tang Yin, so he can only suppress his anger again and again.


    He took a deep breath, remained silent for a long time, and determined that he could speak peacefully. Then he said, "brother Tang, Youqin is just young and playful. After Chengren, he will converge..."


    Tang Yin interrupted with a smile. "Goodwill" reminded: "the princess is Brother Shao''s sister. Brother Shao naturally knows the princess better than ever. Her ordinary deeds are not just fun!"


    Shao Fang has a red face. Tang Yin is right. He can''t understand Shao Xuan''s surname better. He also has a headache for this sister. When Tang Yin agreed to the marriage, he was happy and finally able to send away the trouble. He just didn''t put a whip on the spot to celebrate. Now Tang Yin wants to return Shaoxuan. How can he agree? It''s not only related to Mo''s face, More importantly, Shao Xuan returned home and didn''t know how much trouble she would cause herself! It''s true that he loves his sister, but he doesn''t want to think about her.


    He turned his eyes and said, "you qinping likes to make some harmless pranks, but Tang Yin will stop for a long time as she finds the right way."


    Tang Yin asked curiously, "how?"


    Shao Fang smiled darkly and said, "if she''s naughty again in the future, you''ll kill the maid around her! Do it once, kill two, do it twice, kill four. After a few times, she won''t dare to fool around. Anyway, the little girl is soft hearted and will have feelings for the slaves around her."


    Shao Fang''s words were understated, but the guards around him were sweating coldly. Shao Fang was cold-blooded to an unparalleled degree.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "is that how Brother Shao teaches the princess?"


    "Of course." Shao Fang said with a smile: "this method is also the most effective."


    "I see." Tang Yin nodded. He finally knew why Shao Xuan was afraid of Shaofang. For a 13-year-old girl with such a cruel brother, how could she be afraid. In the palace, family affection is indifferent. Shao Xuan naturally has deep feelings with the maid around her. She wanted to attract the attention of adults by means of pranks, but she brought death to the maid around her. It''s hard to imagine how she spent her life in the palace for more than ten years.


    Even Tang Yin was surprised that he felt heartache for Shao Xuan. He was even glad that Shaofang didn''t accept his proposal and took Shaoxuan over to Mo country.


    "So, is brother Tang taking back what he told me to take Youqin?" Shaofang squinted at him and asked with a smile.


    Tang Yin said, "let the princess... Stay with me!" With that, he wanted to smoke these two mouths.


    Shao Fang laughed and said, "this is a brother!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin also smiled. If he had a mirror in front of him, he would find his smile ugly.


    In the evening, Tang Yin hosted a banquet in the palace to entertain Shaofang and left him in the palace for the night.


    However, Shao Fang didn''t like living in other people''s places. He politely refused, but lived in the guild hall in Yancheng.


    In the guild hall, he can find as many women as he wants, and play as late as he wants. * * * is free and unrestricted. As for safety, the bodyguards accompanying him are Lingwu experts, and there are a large number of wind troops to protect him. He doesn''t worry at all.


    On the surface, Shao Fang is a man with a surname of wine and sex and a murderous man, but it would be a big mistake to belittle him.


    The next day, early morning. Not surprisingly, Shao Fang was facing the court with dark circles under his eyes, which was the price of playing all night.


    In the court hall, taking advantage of the opportunity of the future of the emperor, the ministers in the court came to salute and say hello to Shaofang, and did their best to flatter.


    Of course, this is also human nature. The territory of Mo is larger than that of Feng, the national strength is stronger than that of Feng, and the population is more than that of Feng. In the nine princes, Feng is only a second-class country, while Mo is a first-class power. People please Shaofang, hope they can leave a good impression on him, and wait for many ways out in the future.


    Shao Fang''s response to the ministers gathered around him was no response. He was depressed, yawned and didn''t look at any of them.


    From the bottom of his heart, he looked down on the ministers of the imperial court, and Tang Yin regarded them as treasure. He didn''t need to smile at them and make friends with them, which caused Tang Yin''s disgust. For himself, Tang Yin''s important surname is thousands of times better than these ministers.


    Not long, Yin Zhun went to court.


    All the ministers knelt down and saluted, three kowtows and nine obeisances, including Shao Fang, while Tang Yin only bowed his hands slightly.


    After Yan Zhun made the people flat, his eyes fell on Shaofang''s face and asked with a smile, "King Mo was tired all the way. Did you have a good rest last night?"


    In front of the emperor Yin Zhun, Shao Fang was quite respectful. He bowed and said, "thank you for your concern. I have a good rest."


    "That''s good." Yan Zhun nodded and wanted to ask questions. Tang Yin on one side was no longer in the mood to listen to these irrelevant nonsense. He took a step, arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to play."


    Chang Yan asked, "why do you have to swallow the words of love?"


    Tang Yin said, "King Mo has obeyed the order to become a saint of the wind, but king Ning claims to be ill in the future. He resists the order and does not obey it. He is obviously evil and treacherous to the son of heaven. I hope your majesty will issue an order to denounce the rebellion and denounce the kingdom of Ning."


    It''s another set of words! Yan Zhun frowned wearily. Recently, he can hear similar words almost every day. Why does Tang Yin like war so much? Isn''t it good to have a quiet day? Yin Zhun really didn''t understand why Tang Yin was so enthusiastic about crusading against Ningguo and had to fight against Ningguo.

 V1.Chapter 700

    Yan Zhun was gradually dissatisfied and bored with Tang Yin''s words and deeds, but he didn''t dare to scold him, so he had to say with a dry smile: "Aiqing, I have to think about it again..."


    Tang Yin frowned slightly, and his eyes shone with terrible light. His eyes deviated, looked at Shaofang next to him and motioned him to speak.


    Under Tang Yin''s hint, Shao Fang can''t pretend to be mute anymore. He arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, Ning is unfaithful and has two intentions. If your majesty doesn''t fight, won''t all countries follow Ning in the future? When the world is in chaos, your majesty will regret too late."


    "This..."


    At this time, Guo Tong, the right minister, and Xiao Qingfeng, the young master, both stepped out of the line. Qi Qi arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty, what your highness King Feng and King Mo said is very reasonable. The two kings are loyal and are all for your Majesty''s sake. I hope your majesty will never cold the hearts of your Highnesses!"


    "Oh..."


    Tang Yin wanted to fight against Ningguo, Shaofang wanted to fight against Ningguo, and even his close ministers Guo Tong and Xiao Qingfeng wanted to fight against Ningguo. Now Yan Zhun had no idea. When so many people supported the fight against Ningguo, if he still opposed it, it seemed that he was too out of tune and would not conform to the public''s wishes.


    He frowned, grinned secretly and looked around at the crowd. At last, his eyes fell on Tang Yin and asked, "Aiqing, if I issue a petition for rebellion, I don''t know which Duke will send troops to Ningguo?"


    "I am willing to devote myself to your majesty and die!" Tang Yin and Shao Fang both spoke.


    Guo Tong hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, King Feng and King Mo are willing to send troops to Ning, even if there is no help from other countries. Your majesty will make an order!"


    "Your Majesty, please make an order --"


    The ministers who attached to Guo Tong in the court lined up one after another, knelt down and asked Yin Zhun to denounce the rebellious instructions.


    No matter how unwilling and unhappy Yan Zhun was, he could only nod his head at this time and said in a distracted way, "well, Guo Xiang will draft the petition for rebellion, show it to me and then tell it to the world."


    "Your Majesty, Shengming!"


    The ministers kowtowed one after another and shouted in unison.


    Hoo! Yan Zhun breathed a sigh, looked around and looked at the ministers who were kneeling down. He had no choice but to smile bitterly. Now people were satisfied.


    When he glanced at Fang Liang, he suddenly remembered one thing. He said with a smile, "King Mo!"


    "I''m here!" Shao Fang arched his hand.


    "Now the country of the wind is cold. Shouldn''t the country of Mo be as cold as the country of the wind?" Yan Zhun asked casually.


    Shao Fang didn''t understand his intention to ask, and truthfully said, "Mo country is indeed much warmer than Feng country."


    "Oh!" Yan Zhun nodded and said, "I''ve been in Beijing since I was a child, and I''m used to living in warm places. King Mo, what do you think of letting me go to your country of Mo?"


    Go! Hearing this, the people present almost vomited blood collectively. People even doubted whether Yin Zhun was insane and even said such words in front of Tang Yin. How much risk did Tang Yin take to save Yin Zhun? Now the situation is a little stable. The emperor wants to kick Tang Yin away. Is that possible? Will Tang Yin agree? Don''t forget, it''s still on the land of the wind country.


    People''s eyes almost invariably looked at Tang Yin to see how he reacted.


    Tang Yin stood there without frowning. His face was still smiling. Junmian still looked so peaceful and harmless. However, if you were closer to him, you would clearly feel the strong cold smell emanating from him.


    Yes, he was so angry that he wanted to burn Yan Zhun to ashes and devour it with his dark fire.


    Shaofang squints at Tang Yin and almost laughs. He laughs at both Tang Yin and Yan Zhun.


    Tang Yin laughed that he took so much effort to take Yan Zhun to the wind country, waited carefully, and even gave the palace to Yan Zhun. What was the result? Yan Zhun was a white eyed wolf who wanted to change when he saw different things. He laughed at Yan Zhun for his overestimation. When he was a sweet cake, would Shaofang worship him like Tang Yin?


    Shao Fang doesn''t want Tang Yin to put a royal court on his head, make himself tied up, give up the palace, and offend Sichuan and Zhen... I''m afraid only a madman like Tang Yin can do such a crazy thing.


    He cleared his throat and looked contemptuous. He said in a loud voice, "my country is small, few and weak. I can''t afford such a big court, let alone the supreme son of heaven in the ninth five year plan. If your majesty likes a warm place, why don''t you go back to Beijing or go to the two countries of Sichuan and Zhen? It''s much warmer than my country of mo."


    Yan Zhun''s smile was stiff, and his ruddy face turned pale. He sat there and didn''t know how to answer.


    Although the ministers in the court thought Shaofang was too rude, they also secretly shouted in their hearts: it''s time! Isn''t it self inflicted that the son of heaven should say the least things on the most inappropriate occasions? Besides, Shao Fang and Tang Yin obviously wear one leg pants, which the emperor can''t see?


    The hall was silent, and the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing.


    At this time, Tang Yin smiled coldly and said, "brother Wang, your Majesty was just joking. Can''t you take it seriously?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Zhun returned to his senses, immediately stepped down the slope and said repeatedly, "yes, yes, yes! What Aiqing said is very true! King Mo, I''m just joking. I''m comfortable and comfortable in the wind country. How can I be willing to leave your Mo country? Ha ha -" after that, he also gave a series of embarrassed dry laughter.


    Yin Zhun wanted to go to Mozambique in his heart. Apart from the weather, just because of the geographical location, Mozambique was much stronger than the remote Fengguo and close to Shangjing. In addition, Tang Yin caused more and more pressure on him, and he also wanted to stay away from Tang Yin. Going to Mozambique is naturally the best choice, but now it seems that Shaofang, king of Mozambique, is more terrible than Tang Yin, I''m afraid I haven''t had a good day even if I went to Mozambique. The hope just born in Yan Zhun''s heart was dashed in an instant.


    In the next discussion, Yan Zhun''s interest waned, and he hastily dealt with a few words. Seeing that the ministers had nothing to play, he waved to announce his withdrawal from the court.


    Shao Fang refused the invitation of many ministers and followed Tang Yin outside the palace.


    On the way, neither of them spoke, but Shaofang''s cheeks were twitching all the time.


    Tang Yin didn''t have to turn his head to look at him. He knew what he was thinking by listening to his rapid breathing.


    He said expressionless, "laugh if you want. Don''t suffocate yourself."


    "Ha ha ha -"


    As soon as his voice fell, Shao Fang couldn''t control it any more. He laughed wildly, his stomach hurt and his tears almost flowed out. A patrolling bodyguard passed by and was startled. I don''t know what medicine the prince of Mo took wrong.


    Listening to his heartless laughter, Tang Yin raised her eyebrows higher and higher, and said slowly and softly, "Brother Shao, you look very annoying when you laugh."


    Shao Fang laughed more fiercely, and his stomach really hurt. He put his hand on the palace wall, bent down and took several breaths, and finally stopped the laughter.


    He walked up to Tang Yin, patted him on the shoulder and said, "what is the son of heaven? The so-called son of heaven is the first fool in the world!"


    "Hum!" Tang Yin shrugged, hummed and said, "I agree with that."


    Shao Fang turned his eyes, looked at no one around, lowered his voice and said, "after Anning Ning, why don''t you and I follow the example of Sichuan and Zhenguo, abandon the son of heaven and do it by ourselves."


    This is too shocking. If someone else listens to it, he will be scared even if he doesn''t lie down. After Tang Yin listens to it, the expression on his face doesn''t change at all. He just asks coldly, "do you also want to be a fool or a fool?"


    Unexpectedly, he would turn his words against himself. Shaofang was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing again.


    His surname is capricious and elusive. Maybe that''s why he likes Tang Yin, who is also elusive. In Shao Fang''s opinion, Tang Yin is the only one who can make friends with him and deserve his brotherhood, because their surnames are too similar.


    He likes and enjoys being with Tang Yin.


    Seeing that he was about to leave the palace, Shaofang suddenly stopped and said, "brother Tang, I want to see someone."


    Tang Yin looked at the different lights in Shao Fang''s eyes. He sighed in a low voice and said, "don''t tell me that your royal highness is what you want to see."


    Shao fangle said with admiration, "if you know me, brother Tang also knows me!" After a pause, he said again, "I''d like to see what kind of woman brother Tang is attracted to."


    Tang Yin backs his hands and gently reminds him, "Your Highness has been to mo before."


    "I know, but I didn''t see the princess at that time."


    "Since I didn''t see it then, it doesn''t matter if I don''t see it now."


    Shao Fang looked at Tang Yin strangely and said with a smile, "are you afraid I can''t run away from the princess?"


    Tang Yin said, "no one can snatch the princess away from me." As he spoke, he walked outside the palace and said, "I''m afraid you''ll talk crazy in front of the princess and let the princess misunderstand me. I''m just making some friends."


    Shao Fang quickly caught up with Tang Yin, sighed heavily, stared at him with resentful eyes, and said, "brother Tang''s words really hurt people''s hearts!"


    Tang Yin sneered noncommittally.


    Shao Fang failed to achieve his wish. Seeing Yin Rou''s face, he felt some regret, but from another aspect, we can see that Tang Yin attached great importance to Yin rou.


    If you and Tang Yin have to stand in a hostile position one day, Yin Rou is Tang Yin''s biggest weakness.


    It should be... Won''t there be such a day?! Shao Fang looked at Tang Yin, who was walking in front of him. He felt uneasy and lamented.


    Tang Yin didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that he hadn''t followed up for a long time, he said without looking back: "Brother Shao, don''t linger like a woman, go quickly!"


    Shaofang couldn''t help laughing. Only Tang Yin dared to talk to him like this. He didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, he enjoyed the close relationship between himself and Tang Yin, which made him feel that he was not alone.

 V1.Chapter 701

    In the next few days, Shao Fang was no longer so relaxed in the change of Fengguo. The imperial edict of the son of heaven was being drafted. The joint attack of Fengmo on Ning was imminent. Tang Yin and Shao Fang began to divide and coordinate the specific time, place and general direction of the attack in detail.


    Three days later, Shao Fang left Fengguo and returned to China for deployment. Tang Yin was also ready to set off for Hedong for the second personal expedition to Ningguo.


    Groups of newly trained Fengguo recruits came into battle dressed up and were continuously dispatched to Hedong. A large number of materials, ordnance and grain were also transported with the recruits, and the gears of the war machine began to speed up.


    It was not until the day before his departure that Tang Yin went to the palace to say goodbye to Yin rou.


    Hearing that he was going to personally lead the Feng army to fight with the state of Ning, Yin Rou was surprised and worried. She subconsciously grabbed Tang Yin''s sleeve and asked nervously, "haven''t the two countries already negotiated peace? How can they fight again?"


    Tang Yin said with ease: "the country of Ning has always been a tiger watching the country of Feng. The country of Ning will not die, and the country of Feng will never have peace."


    "Then... Do you have to fight?" She tightened Tang Yin''s sleeve.


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "the arrow is on the string, how can we not send it?" After a pause, he patted Yan Rou''s small hand and comforted in a soft voice: "don''t worry, the war will end soon. For more than half a year and less than March, I''ll take you to Liangzhou, Ningdu!"


    He said easily, but Yan Rou was not relaxed at all. The war was changeable, and any accident could happen... She shook her head and forced herself not to think about bad places. She whispered, "can I... Go with you?"


    Tang Yin smiled, raised her hand to her cheek and said, "rou''er, I''m satisfied with such a heart. Just wait for the news of my triumph in the palace."


    "En..." Yan Rou also knew that he was a burden on the battlefield. He couldn''t help anything, but needed the protection of others. She said with a lonely look: "Yin, you... Be careful, I''ll wait for you."


    Tang Yin didn''t say anything more. He silently hugged her in his arms and sniffed the faint and charming fragrance on her.


    Half a month later, Yin Zhun issued a call to denounce the treachery of Ning, and invited all kings of the world to denounce it.


    If the two countries have not yet declared war, they should not respond to any call of arms issued at the same time.


    By this time, Tang Yin had reached Hedong camp. With him were Qiu Zhen, Jiang Fan and the 15 generals elected by the Nawu campaign.


    Now the troops of Hedong camp in Fengguo have exceeded 400000. The troops of the plain army, Sanshui army, directly subordinate army and Tianying army have reached more than 100000.


    In the battle against Nanjing, the primary goal of the Feng army is to cross the Zhanghe River, defeat the Hexi camp of the Ning army and completely open the channel into Hexi county.


    In the past, when the elder sun Yuanhong was guarding Hexi, Tang Yin suffered heavy losses twice and lost nearly 100000 people. Now the commander of Ningguo guarding Hexi has been replaced by Wei Zheng. Tang Yin doesn''t want to lose again in Wei Zheng''s hands.


    After the discussion between Tang Yin and his generals, the battle plan was finally formulated. The Tianying army took the lead, attacked the Hexi camp in front, restrained the warships of Ningguo, and the plain army, Sanshui army and directly subordinate army detoured to the side crossing.


    Although the Feng army has been trained in water warfare in Hedong camp for a long time, due to the limitation of ships and equipment, water warfare is still the weakness of the Feng army, and the first battle of crossing the water is also the most difficult for the Feng army.


    On the day Tang Yin declared war on Ning, Feng Jun launched an attack in the morning of that day in order not to give Ning Jun too much time to prepare.


    Because the task of the Tianying army was the most important and difficult, almost all the wooden boats in the wind army were assigned to the Tianying army. More than 100000 troops and nearly 20000 boats sailed out of Hedong camp and rowed straight to the opposite bank.


    The Ning army is not unprepared for the sudden offensive launched by the Feng army. Wei Zheng''s ability may not be as good as that of Chang sun Yuanhong, but he is also a famous general of Ningguo. After Fengning signed the peace treaty, he did not dare to take it lightly and constantly sent spies to monitor every move of Fengguo.


    When the emperor issued a decree inviting King Ning into the wind, Wei Zheng had judged that it was a trap. When the king goes, there is no return. If he doesn''t go, it will fall to the population. From then on, Wei Zheng began to actively prepare for the war without receiving the order of the imperial court.


    The result was really expected by him, but the sudden participation of Mo country in the war was something he never thought of.


    Hearing that there was a change in the Fengying camp, tens of thousands of ships came to our camp. Wei Zheng sneered and issued orders calmly to let our warships meet.


    The ships of the Tianying army are close to 20000, while the ships of the Ning army are only hundreds, but the scale of the two sides is too different.


    The warships of the Ning army are huge, tall and long. Most of them are divided into three or four layers. Each layer has dense arrow ports, and the hull is also wrapped with iron sheet. They are not afraid of collision. What''s more, the broken crossbow that the wind army fell into the hands of the Ning army was wantonly imitated by Wei Zheng and equipped on various warships. With such powerful weapons, the combat effectiveness of the warships has been significantly improved to a higher level.


    The ships of the two sides have just started fighting, with a high score.


    Ning Jun was condescending on the big ship. First, he shot a huge crossbow and arrow. The crossbow and arrow hit the small wooden ship, smashing the hull in an instant, and the wind soldiers on it fell into the water one after another. There are also broken crossbows on the side of the wind army, but it doesn''t hurt or itch to shoot on the warships of the Ning army. With such a large ship and huge hull, I don''t know how many crossbows and arrows can sink.


    The number of Fengjun is more than that of Ningjun, and the ships are several times that of Ningjun, but the combat effectiveness is not proportional.


    Ziying is very clear about his weaknesses and the strengths of the enemy. He keeps giving orders, beating drums, beating drums, and then beating drums. The whole army rushes forward with great strength and must be close to the other side. As long as his soldiers can climb onto the other side''s warship smoothly, the one on his side will win.


    As the ships of both sides approached, the water war also became white hot.


    The crossbows and arrows of both sides shuttled back and forth on the river. From time to time, the small boats on the side of the wind army were hit by crossbows and arrows and broke into boards. Countless soldiers fell into the water. Few were rescued by luck, and many were drowned by the river. On the River, there were floating corpses layer by layer, screaming and crying for help.


    On the contrary, the warships of Ning Jun were also constantly shot by crossbows and arrows, especially the warships in front. The huge hull was filled with crossbows and arrows. The river poured into the ship along the breach, and then was poured out of the ship by Sergeant Ning''s soldiers bucket by bucket. From time to time, Ning Bing in the cabin was hit and flew through his body by crossbows and arrows, and his death was very miserable.


    With the further approach of the distance between the two sides, Ning army took the lead in launching arrow shooting.


    At this time, the advantage of the tall hull was brought into play again. The powerful shooting from a commanding position enabled Ning Jun to shoot at the wind army, but the wind army could not shoot at Ning Jun. even if an arrow flew to the warship, it was only the end of a powerful crossbow and difficult to hurt people. What''s more, Ning Jun was still hiding in the cabin with a hard hull as a cover.


    During the battle, the power of Ning army''s arrow array was fully demonstrated. After a round of arrow array, the attacked small boats were submerged by carved feathers, and the inside and outside of the hull were filled with dense arrows. The soldiers on board were inevitably hit by arrows, even under the cover of shields. Often all the soldiers on board were shot into hedgehogs.


    Wei Zheng, who personally went out to supervise the battle, stood at the top of the handsome ship, looked up at the battlefield ahead and smiled confidently. The wind army wants to defeat its own giant warships with small wooden boats. Even if it invests more troops, it is just looking for its own death. This is not a battle at all. It is completely unilateral.


    The battle continues, and the wind army is still making a desperate suicide charge, but the number of deaths has soared to 20000 or 30000.


    When Wei Zheng felt that the overall situation was settled, suddenly, a general behind him pointed to the north and said in a startled voice, "general, no, there is wolf smoke in the North!"


    Wei Zheng quickly turned his head and looked north. Isn''t it? On the West Bank of Zhanghe River in the north, beacon towers everywhere have been lit, and black smoke is rolling into the sky.


    It seems that the wind army not only attacked in this place, but also invested troops in the north.


    Not knowing whether the wind troops were feigning or really attacking in the north, Wei Zheng dared not separate too many warships. He turned back and ordered the herald to mobilize 50 warships to the north for reinforcements.


    He had just separated 50 warships, and then the smoke of the South rose again. Wei zhengru concocted it according to the law, and assigned 50 warships to reinforce the attacked sites in the south.


    However, the Feng army invested in the south is not one army, but two armies, the plain army and the directly subordinate army.


    Tang Yin, commander of the army directly under Tang Yin, forcibly crossed the river ten miles south of the Hexi camp of the Ningjun army. In order to express his determination to cross the river this time and to make the soldiers abandon their thoughts of greed for life and fear of death, Tang Yin personally led the army to fight. Because the ships were given to the Tianying army, Tang Yin didn''t even have small wooden boats, but only the same raft.


    His raft took the lead, rushed to the front and went straight to the opposite bank. The monarch could sacrifice his life and death and take the lead. The soldiers below had no idea of stealing life. People all held their strength and rowed wooden oars, following Tang Yin''s raft.


    Twenty miles to the south of Hexi camp, the place where the Fengjun army has been defeated twice in a row, is the main attack site of the plain army.


    Xiao MuQing can still remember the scene of the plain army''s disastrous defeat here last time. This time, he has made up his mind that he will be ashamed before he snows. Even if he uses people to fill in and pile up, he will rush to the opposite bank.


    The plain army has never been defeated since its establishment. The only stain is in Zhanghe River. This time they fought in the same place again. All the officers and men of the whole army were boiling with blood. When crossing the river, most of the officers and men threw off their armor and went into battle shirtless. With a shield in one hand and a paddle in the other hand, they held a steel knife in their mouth. Their congested eyes quickly emitted red light and stared at the other bank. They drove on the river faster than Tang Yin''s direct army.


    The 50 warships of the Wei Zhengnan faction did not encounter the plain army, but first met the directly subordinate army led by Tang Yin.

 V1.Chapter 702

    When Tang Yin saw Ning Jun''s warships, the other party also saw them.


    The huge warships went straight down the stream and were far apart. The crossbows and arrows of the broken crossbow were fired first.


    Tang Yin stood on the raft, his tiger eyes narrowed and looked at the roaring arrows from the opposite side without blinking.


    Buzz!


    A thick and long crossbow almost rubbed his scalp and flew over his head. Tang Yin stood there without blinking his eyelids, but the guards of the wind army rowing on both sides were so frightened that they almost threw Tang Yin directly on the board.


    The crossbows and arrows of Ning army kept shooting, and the wind army also launched back shooting. You come and I go on both sides, and the crossbows and arrows shuttle constantly in the air.


    At this time, Tang Yin could no longer stand on the raft. He leaned slightly, took a t-step under his feet, and the double swords appeared in his palm. At the same time, the black fog emitted from his body condensed into a spiritual armor in an instant. The double swords in his hand also completed the spiritual transformation, merged into one, and became a long sickle.


    He held the sickle in one hand, and his arm seemed to wave outward at will. The sickle drew a half moon cold light in the air. At the same time, there was a crisp click, and the crossbow cut in two from the middle fell into the water.


    Seeing that the crossbows and arrows of Ning army were more and more fierce, the Shangguan brother drank deeply: "protect the king!" While talking, they rushed to Tang Yin with a San and a Si and protected him with their own bodies.


    When did Tang Yin use other people''s protection on the battlefield? It was an insult to him.


    "I use you to protect me? Get out of the way! Don''t get in my way!" Tang Yin just pushed his hand to the left and right. Shangguan brothers, a San and a Si staggered and withdrew two steps respectively. Especially Shangguan brothers almost fell off the raft.


    As soon as the four people were pushed away, three crossbows and arrows flew over. Tang Yin swung out his sickle and hit them right in the air. Click, click, click! The three crossbows and arrows were as fragile as grass mustard in front of Tang Yin''s Lingbo, and were broken in two.


    Seeing that the distance between the two sides was less than two Li, Tang Yin shouted loudly: "shield! Anti arrow array!"


    Tang Yin fought with Ning Jun too many times. He knew all about Ning Jun''s playing method and special surname. Looking only at the distance between the two sides, he judged that the other party''s arrow array was coming.


    indeed. As soon as Tang Yin''s reminder fell, he saw a dark cloud rising above the Ningjun warship. This dark cloud immediately flew over the heads of the people directly under the army. It can be called a real dark cloud cover.


    Then, the sound of Jingling and crackling impact became one. The arrows hit the shield, and the sparks splashed on the raft. In the blink of an eye, the surface of the raft was covered with a layer of arrow feathers. In the wind army camp, the screams of arrows and people falling into the water one after another, and the clear river becomes turbid and bloody.


    The crossbows and arrows of Ning army and the continuous arrow array are only suppressed. The real killing move is the rampage of warships down the stream.


    The small and light rafts can''t even form a little resistance to the huge warships. As the warships of the Nanjing Army rush into the camp of the directly subordinate army, a warship can knock over dozens of rafts as soon as it passes by. The wind troops on it fall into the water one after another, and their bodies hit the warships hard, either breaking bones and tendons, or falling into a coma and sinking into the bottom of the river.


    The form of the directly subordinate army was extremely passive, but it also succeeded in attracting the warships of the Ning army closer. That''s what Tang Yin wanted. He turned back and shouted, "hidden arrow, go!" Before his voice fell, there was a black fog around him. People had disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already on the deck of a warship.


    Ning Jun on the deck was still shooting at the wind army below from a commanding position. He was busy. Tang Yin looked around and waved the sickle. The black fire came out and attached to the body of the sickle.


    He said grimly, "you all have to die!" While talking, the sickle burning black fire mercilessly cut into the Ningjun crowd.


    Flutter - shout - where the blade passes, the human armor is broken. Before the two bodies fall to the ground, they are cremated into white fog by the burning black at the fracture. Clattering, there are no bodies, no blood, only scattered armor and bows and arrows.


    "The enemy is coming!" Until this time, Ning Jun on the deck found that the enemy came to the middle of the deck. Ning Jun responded quickly. They threw away their bows and arrows, grabbed their spears from the ground, or pulled out their swords, and shouted and killed Tang Yin.


    If they don''t come forward, Tang Yin has to find them one by one. Ning Jun comes up together to siege, which is just what Tang Yin wants and saves him a lot of things. He waved his sickle and was like a tiger into a flock of sheep. Every cold light was always accompanied by the crash of armor.


    Just in an instant, more than 50 Ning soldiers were killed by Tang Yin, but the scene was not bloody at all, or there was no blood left in the field, but only scattered armor and military uniforms.


    However, the siege of Ning army did not weaken, but more and more people. Like ants, Ning army poured into the battlefield of Tang Yin. Of course, people came up quickly and disappeared faster. With the rise of Tang Yin''s killing, they continued to draw knives, and even the spirit fog floating in the air had no time to inhale into their bodies.


    Tang Yin killed Ning Bing like cutting vegetables, and soon attracted the captain of the warship. This man was the rank of the commander of thousands. He held a spirit gun, separated Sergeant Ning and rushed to Tang Yin. Without saying a word, he was distracted and stabbed.


    His cultivation just reached the spirit breaking state. Tang Yin, such an opponent, would not pay attention to it. He waved the sickle outward and knocked the commander''s spirit gun open. Before the other party accepted the move, he leaned forward and his shoulder was hitting the commander''s chest.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, the goggle in front of the commander-in-chief was smashed by the spirit armor on Tang Yin''s shoulder, and his body bounced out of the deck. Before he landed, Tang Yin among Ning soldiers suddenly disappeared. Ning soldiers around didn''t understand what was going on. Tang Yin appeared under the commander-in-chief, raised his fallen body with one hand and held it high in the air, I didn''t see him working so hard, so I heard a click in the ear wheel. The spine of the thousand captain had been crushed by him, and the blood trickled down the spirit armor on his palm to the deck.


    Looking at the people who died from the enemy in groups, the soldiers of Ning army were afraid, but the overall camp was not in disorder. Now the leader of the commander was killed, and the formation of Ning army was in disorder.


    Some Ning soldiers still tried their best to besiege Tang Yin, while some soldiers had begun to run back and hid in the cabin in a panic.


    Tang Yin has killed red eyes at this time and continuously uses shadow drift. His figure is sometimes in front of the deck, sometimes behind the deck, sometimes on the left and sometimes on the right. As long as there is Ning Bing, you can see Tang Yin''s sudden figure, but with his appearance, all his fresh lives are gone.


    Soon, on such a large deck, in addition to the scattered armor and weapons, there was another Ning army. How could Tang Yin give up? He rushed into the cabin with a sickle. First, there were screams on the first floor of the cabin, and soon the screams spread to the second and third floors


    In the scream, a large number of sergeant Ning fell out of the arrow window and fell into the river.


    A huge warship was swept by Tang Yin from the outside to the inside. Few people survived, but Tang Yin spent less than a cup of tea.


    Tang Yin returned to the deck and looked around. He saw that the warships rushed by Ning Jun had stopped one after another, and there were fighting everywhere inside and outside the ship. The first to kill the warships was the hidden arrow personnel. With the hidden arrow personnel as a restraint, Sergeant Feng won a lot of opportunities and time to climb to the ship.


    If we only fight water battles, I''m afraid a hundred rafts are not the opponent of a warship, but if we fight close combat, Ning Jun will not have any advantage.


    At this time, the commander of Ning army also found that the war situation began to be unfavorable to his own side. There were too many dark spiritual practitioners in the wind army, and all of them were experts. It was obviously unwise to use the firmness of the hull to hit the raft of the wind army, which also gave the enemy an opportunity.


    The commander of the Ning army urgently issued orders, called the golden bell to withdraw the troops, and all retreated out, distancing themselves from the raft of the Feng army.


    But it was not easy for him to retreat again at this time?


    The piercing sound of Jin Ming immediately attracted Tang Yin''s attention. He looked for prestige and saw a large warship in the middle of the enemy ship. The warship was one head higher and one circle larger than the surrounding warships, and the bow was carefully carved into the shape of a dragon head. Needless to ask, it must be the enemy''s main warship.


    It seems that the warship is slowly turning around. It looks like it is going to run. Tang Yin provokes it from the corners of his mouth. Catch the thief, catch the king first, break the enemy''s main battle ship first, and other warships will not fight. How can we miss this opportunity? Thinking of this, he walked fast and ran to the stern. When he got to the stern, he straightened out.


    When the regiment was still in the air, the fog disappeared, and the other half of the regiment was still in the air.


    The warship was only used to cushion his feet. He didn''t kill the Ning soldiers around him, nor did he pause for a moment. It was like a whirlwind, rushing from the bow to the stern. While jumping out, he cast a shadow drift, and then flashed to the next ship.


    Tang Yin came too suddenly and ran too fast. Ning Jun on the deck didn''t have time to respond. Some people didn''t even see Tang Yin passing by. It was just a gust of wind.


    He passed through five warships in a row and finally landed on the main battle ship of Ning army.


    After he appeared on the deck in the bow, he raised his knife and smiled on his back. He shouted, "Wei Zheng sent you to die. You really live up to your mission, but you can rest assured that the king will send him on the road with you soon!"


    Wow - with Tang Yin''s voice, there was an uproar on the deck. The dense Ning army immediately surrounded Tang Yin, each holding a long gun and staring at him like a great enemy.

 V1.Chapter 703

    "Tang Yin?" The soldiers of Ning Jun may not know him, but the commander of Ning Jun knows him. He was originally sitting in a chair. Seeing the sudden appearance of Tang Yin, he subconsciously jumped up from the chair, his eyes wide open and his body suddenly trembled.


    Hearing Ning Jiang''s scream, Tang Yin raised his head and looked at Ning Jiang on the high platform. Their eyes met in the air. The corners of his mouth provoked him high, and the sickle in his hand pointed straight at each other.


    Although he was far away from Tang Yin, Naning was still frightened by his murderous spirit. He looked around in panic and shouted, "kill him! You go up together and kill him! He is Tang Yin. Whoever kills him will be able to make unparalleled achievements!"


    The series of shouts of Ning Jiang opened the prelude to the attack of Ning army. Groups of Ning Bing Ning will rush to Tang Yin, with swords, spears, halberds, axes, hooks and forks, and all kinds of weapons greeting him.


    Jingle!


    The sharp weapon stabbed and chopped on his spirit armor, not to mention that it didn''t hurt him at all, and even a slight scratch could not be left.


    When the soldiers around Ning were stunned, Tang Yin, who was standing still, swung out his sickle. Hoo! The sickle drew a circular light beam in the air, and then looked at the Ning soldiers around him. They were all splashed with blood three feet, their heads were different, and the blood that could fly out and the broken bodies disappeared and turned into spiritual fog before they landed.


    Tang Yin inhaled on his back and inhaled all the spirit fog floating in the air into his body to fill the Reiki consumed by him to maintain spirit armor, spirit soldiers and cast shadow drift.


    This is the horror of inner sect dark spiritual practitioners. For other spiritual practitioners, as long as they go to the battlefield, they will inevitably consume the aura in their body. For inner sect dark spiritual practitioners, the battlefield is the place to cultivate and improve their accomplishments.


    Of course, the aura of other spiritual practitioners will increase every day due to their own cultivation, while the inner sect''s dark spiritual practitioners cannot improve their cultivation through their own cultivation.


    More than ten people were killed by his understatement. The surging fear made people more and more crazy. Ning Bing and Ning Jiang, as if they were crazy, roared like wild animals, flew recklessly to Tang Yin, and the weapons in their hands slashed him with all their strength.


    However, there is a great difference in strength between the two sides. How can these Ning soldiers beat Tang Yin whose cultivation has already reached the spirit heaven realm? Their killing was like a moth to the fire. One group came up and one group died in the war. In a flash, more than 100 soldiers of Ning army died under Tang Yin''s sickle.


    Ning Junzhu, who is on the high platform, can see clearly that Tang Yin''s power is not what his own people can resist. Even if he goes up, he will die.


    He turned back to several close friends around him and said in a hurry, "put the boat down quickly and let''s go back to camp in the boat."


    Several confidants heard that their bodies were shocked. Didn''t they leave the battlefield at this time? The people stood there and no one moved. Seeing this, commander Ning shouted, "what are you doing here? Go quickly!"


    Even if the person who belongs to him is wrong, he dare not follow his orders. People ran down the platform, came to the stern and put a small boat on the deck under the warship with ropes. As soon as they put the boat down, the commander of the Ning army had come running quickly. While pulling a rope around his waist, he said to his close friends: "you put me down first, and then you come down again. Hurry up!"


    He tied the rope firmly. He also pulled it with special force to confirm that it was firmly tied. Then he looked up and said, "come on! Come on, let me down..."


    "You can''t go anywhere!"


    This is not what his cronies said.


    With the words, Tang Yin, who is being besieged by the audience duoning and bingning, suddenly appears on his side, and a pair of dark and deep eyes just stare at him.


    "Ah?"


    General Ning Jun seemed to see a ghost, screamed out in horror, subconsciously took a step back and nearly fell off the deck. He managed to stabilize his figure, took out his sword with trembling palms, and pretended to be calm and shouted, "Tang Yin?"


    "Hum!" Tang Yin sneered, without warning. With a backhand wave of the sickle in his hand, he only heard a flutter. The edge of the sickle was stabbing a confidant in the chest. The latter did not expect that he would suddenly start on himself. He didn''t even react. He opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but the wound on his chest had burned a black flame, which just spread to his whole body in an instant and burned him into smoke.


    "Ah --"


    Ning Junzhu and several other close friends shouted again, and a faint chill came from the bottom of his heart.


    Tang Yin didn''t give a knife again. He stared at the commander of Ning army in front of him and said in a tone without ups and downs: "you have two ways, one is death and the other is surrender. How do you choose?"


    Ning Junzhu dares to flee, but he dares not surrender to Tang Yin. If he chooses the former, he can still make up lies to muddle through, but if he chooses the latter, it will be treason, which is a heinous crime in any case. Before he fought Tang Yin, his cold sweat flowed out first, his chest fluctuated, wheezing and panting.


    After a pause, he seemed to have finally made up his mind, looked at the four confidants around, and shouted in a deep voice, "kill!"


    At this time, the confidants around also calmed down. They were already ready to take action and only waited for the commander''s order. Hearing the words, four people and four spirit swords stabbed Tang Yin''s key.


    Their swords were fast, but Tang Yin''s swords were faster. The light of the swords in the field flickered. At the same time, there were four crisp sounds. All the Four Swords attacked by the four confidants were bounced off by the sickle.


    Without waiting for the four to take back their swords and attack again, Tang Yin''s sickle swept back to the two on the left.


    One of them reacted quickly and retreated, narrowly avoiding the edge of the sickle, but one of them slowed down a little and was scratched across his arm by the sickle.


    Sand! With a light sound, the spirit armor was immediately cut open, and a big three inch long hole immediately appeared on the arm. It was not fatal, but the dark fire attached to the sickle had rushed to his arm.


    The confidant was so hard that he didn''t even think about it. He took his sword back and cut off his injured arm.


    Go! Hoo!


    Before the broken arm fell to the ground, it was completely burned by the fire of darkness. The confidant turned pale, covered the fracture of his arm and staggered back.


    Tang Yin hums and laughs. With only one lunge, he chases the close friend, raises his leg and hits the other party''s chest. Hearing a click in the earrings, this foot not only broke the other party''s spirit armor, but also broke several pieces of his sternum. His huge body bounced off the deck and fell straight into the river.


    Ning Junzhu could see clearly. He only felt the cool wind on his spine and the numbness on his scalp. He knows the strength of his confidants, but in front of Tang Yin, two died in an instant, and the remaining three can''t resist Tang Yin. Thinking of this, he could not afford to go down from the warship. With a sword back, he cut off the rope just tied to his waist. Then without a moment''s delay, he jumped out of the warship and wanted to dive to escape.


    Tang Yin, who has reached the mouth of the fat meat, is not willing to throw it away. Seeing that the commander of Ning army is going to dive and escape, he gives up fighting with three confidants. With a flash of his body, he also jumps off the deck and goes straight after the enemy general.


    Plop!


    Commander Ning fell into the water first, but he had just poked his head out of the water. Before he could see the surrounding situation clearly, he suddenly felt that his head was black and something seemed to fall from the top of his head. He instinctively looked up and just saw Tang Yin with a sickle and a black spirit armor hitting him like a meteor.


    My God!


    Ning Jiang was so frightened that he didn''t have time to think about it. He was about to sink into the water, but it was too late. He only heard a crisp sound. Tang Yin, who flew down, collided with Ning Junzhu, who was in the water. They hit their heads on their heads, and what they hit was solid.


    Ning Junzhu''s cultivation was not profound. With the strong impact, his eyes turned black and white, and he fainted on the spot. Looking at his head, the spirit armor and helmet are broken.


    Ning Junzhu, who was unconscious, sank and vomited bubbles straight to the bottom of the river. Tang Yin entered the water and grabbed him first, but he didn''t know the water. Tang Yin carried Ning Jiang in one hand and swung a sickle in the other. With a bang, the edge of the sickle stabbed the body of the warship. He held the sickle tightly to prevent his body from sinking.


    Tang Yin knocked out the commander of Ning army who tried to escape and captured him alive. The three close friends on the ship saw it. They were shocked and jumped down.


    Plop, plop


    The three fell into the water one after another.


    Tang Yin didn''t know Shui''s surname and couldn''t swim, but three close friends from the Navy were proficient in this. After they came down, they swam to Tang Yin like a fish in the water, and three spirit swords stabbed Tang Yin''s neck against the water.


    His sickle was hanging on the ship, and his other hand was still holding the commander of Ning army. At this time, he could not block it, and there was no way to dodge. When Tang Yin frowned and tried to catch the three swords, he only heard a whistling sound in his ears, and a golden light flashed in front of him.


    The head in the middle of the three confidants was forcibly penetrated by a sudden sharp weapon. There were two more shocking blood holes on the temples. People didn''t even say anything. They died on the spot and died in the water.


    The golden light is a spirit arrow, which is shot by Jiang Fan.


    "The king is at ease and will help you in the future!"


    Jiang Fan''s voice came from a raft not far away. Tang Yin looked up at the cry and was happy. On the other hand, the other two confidants were shocked and their faces were hard to see the extreme. Just as they hesitated whether to continue to assassinate Tang Yin or run away, Jiang Fan''s second purple golden arrow arrived again.


    Like the previous one, it also took the enemy''s temple. Even if the confidant was on guard, he still couldn''t escape. Jiang Fan''s arrow is too fast for people to dodge. As soon as his spirit string rings, the purple gold arrow has come close to the target.


    Another man died under his arrow. The remaining confidant dared not delay. He took a deep breath, shrank his head, dived directly into the water and fled under the cover of the river.

 V1.Chapter 704

    Jiang Fan on the raft gazed into the river for a long time. He didn''t see the enemy. He confirmed that the enemy had fled. Then he drew back his bow and rowed the raft towards Tang Yin.


    "King, are you all right?" Near the front, Jiang Fan asked with concern as he pulled Tang Yin onto the raft.


    Tang Yin shook her head and smiled and said, "it''s just a thief. How can you hurt me?!" As he spoke, he first threw the comatose Ning Junzhu general onto the raft, and then took Jiang Fan''s hand and jumped up.


    "Your Majesty, this man is..." Jiang Fan asked curiously.


    "It should be the main general of Ning army!" Tang Yin shook his body and shook off the river on the spirit armor.


    "Ah?" Jiang Fan was surprised. Without waiting for him to speak, Tang Yin said, "take this man away first."


    "King, what about you?"


    "I''ll sink this warship! If I''m not wrong, it should be the enemy''s main battle ship. As long as it sinks, the enemy will be in chaos without fighting." With that, Tang Yin''s body disappeared and flashed back to the deck of the warship with shadow drift.


    At this time, Ning Jun on the ship also saw that his master was captured by the enemy. People wanted to shoot arrows, but they were afraid of hurting the master by mistake. They were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    Tang Yin returned to the ship again. There was no superfluous nonsense. He waved his sickle and killed everyone he saw. He cut the seam and screamed at Ning Jun on the deck.


    Tang Yin killed from the deck to the bottom of the cabin. It was full of people, but not Ning Jun, but slaves with the army. Their main job on the ship was to row the oars.


    Suddenly he saw a spiritual cultivator with a black spirit armor appear, and the slaves were also startled. Tang Yin shook his body, only heard a cry, and a dark fire burned on his body. Then, the sickle in his hand waved fiercely downward, only heard a click, the sickle pierced the bottom of the ship, and Tang Yin dragged the knife from one end of the cabin to the other, As long as the slaves around touched his body, they were swallowed up by the dark fire and burned into spiritual fog. At the same time, the bottom of the warship was forcibly cut by a sickle, and the river gushed out.


    "Ah --"


    At daybreak, the slaves shouted and ran out of the cabin in panic. Hundreds of efforts crowded in the narrow exit, and no one could get out. Tang Yin''s mouth showed a cruel sneer. He stretched out his palm, condensed his aura, and turned into a black ball of light. With a shake of his wrist, the ball of light flew into the crowd.


    More than 100 slaves had nowhere to escape and escape under the ravage of the shadow curse. In an instant, they were fried into meat mud, and black flesh and blood splashed all over the cabin. Tang Yin was also affected. His spirit armor hissed and smoked, stepping on the blood and flesh all over the ground, came out of the cabin.


    Outside, he shook off the sickle in his hand and started the second round of killing until the warship had sunk more than half and the Ning army on the ship began to dive to escape one after another. Then he showed his shadow drift and flashed onto another warship.


    The main general was captured and the main battle ship was silent, which was a fatal blow to the morale of Ning army. Ning army had no heart for war. The leaders of all warships ordered to turn the bow and return to their own formation. However, at this time, the battle has become stalemate. They can withdraw if they want to withdraw.


    Of the 50 ferocious warships, only a dozen actually withdrew. The rest were either seriously damaged and unable to travel, or were controlled by the climbing wind force. Even the dozen retreating warships were damaged.


    It is the direct army that killed and wounded more than ten thousand prisoners. Although it is not the direct army that killed and wounded more than ten thousand prisoners before the direct war, most of them will be killed and wounded, Improper command, want to directly knock down the raft of the wind army, the final result is not certain!


    Tang Yin was very satisfied with the result of beating back the warships of the state of Ning with 40000 deaths and injuries. He asked all the prisoners of the army of Ning to rush to the warship, escorted by the wind army, and drove the warship to the opposite bank. Those who could not get on the warship did their best to control the raft and cross the river as soon as possible. Tang Yin knows very well that 50 warships are not the main force of Ning army. Maybe more Ning army warships will come.


    Although the crossing of the river on their side was not difficult, it was not easy, but the plain army ten miles away from them was hardly obstructed. More than 100000 plain army officers and soldiers did not see the enemy''s soldiers and ships, and crossed the Zhanghe River smoothly.


    As people''s feet stepped on the land, their heart finally fell when they mentioned their voice. Xiao MuQing''s excited face trembled suddenly. I can''t imagine that Zhanghe River, which once defeated his side twice in a row, came here so easily. It can be seen that heaven helps the strong wind to destroy peace!


    The officers and men of the plain army went ashore in batches and immediately lined up battle formations on the shore to prevent the enemy from sneaking attacks. On the other side, the rafts came back to the other side and began to transport their own weapons and baggage in a continuous stream.


    When all the main forces crossed the Zhanghe River, Xiao MuQing ordered the main army to go north and take the Hexi camp in Ningguo.


    The plain army marched northward in a mighty manner. Within half an hour, it passed the land forcibly crossed by the directly subordinate army.


    At this time, the directly subordinate army had just run away from the reinforcements of Ningguo, and the leading troops boarded the land.


    The plain army then stopped moving forward and held its footing for the troops directly under it.


    After Tang Yin landed, Xiao MuQing immediately went forward, bowed his hands and asked, "king, what was the loss of our army when crossing the river?"


    Tang Yin looked back and saw that the river was a mess, with boards and floating corpses everywhere. He said expressionless, "there are no less than 40000 casualties." As he spoke, he frowned and asked, "MuQing, what are you doing here? Why don''t you attack Ning army camp?"


    "I''m afraid the enemy will ambush nearby and attack the king..."


    "You don''t care here." Tang Yin said in a deep voice, "hurry to attack the enemy camp. If it''s late, the Tianying army is afraid to be destroyed!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! I''ll rush there now!" Listening to Tang Yin''s stern tone, Xiao MuQing dared not delay any more. He ordered the whole army to set off and continue to move north.


    Under the leadership of Xiao MuQing, the plain army was the first wind army to reach the Hexi camp of Ningguo. At this time, Wei Zheng also led the main force of Ning army to fight with Tianying army in Zhanghe. The camp defense was empty. A few defenders suddenly saw so many wind troops coming outside. They were scared and hurried to send a message to Wei Zheng.


    After receiving the urgent letter from the rear, Wei Zheng was also shocked. The Feng army crossed the border separately in one north and one south. He had sent reinforcements. Even if he was defeated, he wouldn''t let the Feng army kill him so quickly! At a time when he was puzzled, the defeated soldiers who fought with the directly subordinate army returned.


    More than a dozen warships were all scarred. Coupled with going upstream, they moved slowly. Seeing his own defeated soldiers, Wei Zheng''s head also buzzed. The secret way was bad. He hurried to give orders. The middle army and the rear army all returned to their own camp and adhered to the camp.


    As the Chinese army and the rear army withdrew to Ningying, hundreds of warships on the river were sharply reduced, leaving only more than 100 fighting outside. But even so, the Tianying army was still unable to break through the defense line of Ning army. Wooden ships in the Tianying army camp were still punctured and smashed from time to time, and the number of people killed in battle was still increasing.


    Up to now, more than half of the more than 100000 Tianying troops have been killed or injured. Looking from a distance, the broken wood on the river is covered with a thick layer, with countless bodies, and the river has already completely turned into blood.


    Ziying, the commander in charge of the war, still insisted, but the generals under his command couldn''t help looking at each other, silently nodded their heads, and then bowed their hands to Ziying and said, "general, the plain army has reached the opposite bank, and our army has completed the task of attracting the main force of the enemy. Order to retreat quickly!"


    Ziying stood at the bow of the boat with her hands on her back. Without turning back, youyou said, "I haven''t seen the king''s army yet."


    "Now that the plain army has come, the king''s army must have landed," said one of the generals in a hurry


    "What if not?" Ziying narrowed her eyes and said, "if the king''s army is still crossing the river and our army withdraws, these more than 100 enemy ships will go straight down the river. How can you let the king resist?"


    "This..." the general was speechless. Another general''s eyes were red and said in a trembling voice: "if our army continues to fight, I''m afraid it will be destroyed. Please leave a blood for the eagle army!"


    Hearing the speech, Ziying didn''t even blink his eyes. Staring at the battlefield ahead, he said in a deep voice: "everything should focus on the overall situation! Even if there is one soldier left in the war, we should make sure that the king is safe. Who dares to retreat again, the army is in the wrong place!"


    His words can cut gold and iron, but his heart has already shrunk into a ball. Tianying army was brought out by him alone. The cannon fodder Legion in Tang Yin''s eyes could become one of the five main legions of the wind country. Ziying''s contribution was indispensable and painstaking.


    At this time, looking at the tragic death of his subordinates and brothers under the arrow of Ning army, Ziying''s heart was dripping blood. However, without confirming that all the troops directly under him had crossed the river, he dared not order the retreat. Even if he broke his teeth and broke his scalp, he had to stick to it.


    If the commander-in-chief doesn''t give an order, it''s useless for the people below to spit blood in a hurry. The fierce battle like a moth to the fire continues


    On the other side, the plain army that arrived at the camp of the Ning army has begun to attack.


    Shangguan yuanrang and Zhan Hu were injured and did not participate in the river crossing battle. Wu Guang was in the Sanshui army and Jiang Fan was directly under the army. The generals in charge of the plain army were Xinxin Nanye, Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan.


    The three men were appointed by Tang Yin as the front and Deputy vanguard officers of the plain army. When attacking the enemy camp, they led two thousand death squads and rushed ahead of the whole army.


    The Ning army guarding the camp rushed into battle and killed several Ning generals and five thousand Ning army.


    The two sides opened their positions in front of the two armies and lined up in formation. Wei Xuan didn''t say hello to Nan ye and Zhan Peng. He directly raised his gun to urge the horse to rush out. When he came to the center of the two armies, he stopped the war horse, pointed his long gun at the Ning army camp and shouted, "I''m Wei Xuan of the wind country. Who dares to fight with me?"

 V1.Chapter 705

    Wei Xuan''s Lingwu is not weak, but he has just joined the army and has no reputation. Ning Jun has never heard of him.


    Thinking he was just an ordinary wind general, a rather general greeted his companions around him, urged his horse to rush out of the array, came to Wei Xuan''s near front and stood still, looked at him up and down, raised his head, turned his mouth, and said proudly: "Ben will not die under the gun. Go back and fight me with a stronger one!"


    Hearing this, Wei Xuan almost laughed angrily. Instead of talking nonsense with the other party, he raised his hand and shot Ning Jiang in the chest.


    "Yo!" Ning Jiang was surprised. The other party''s gun was so fast! He didn''t have time to think about it. He didn''t have time to wave his gun again. He instinctively flashed aside. Shua! Wei Xuan''s shot passed close to his chest and narrowly stabbed him at the key, but before Ning would return to his mind, Wei Xuan had shouted: "go down!"


    While he was talking, his hands trembled, the spirit gun trembled left and right, and the head of the gun swept across Ning Jiang''s chest. With a crisp sound, Ning Jiang''s spirit armor broke in response to the sound. His body fell sideways. After falling to the ground, he felt stuffy in his chest and sweet in his throat. With a sound of wow, he sprayed a blood arrow.


    He struggled and wanted to get up from the ground. Wei Xuan didn''t give him a chance to get up. He hurried his horse forward, picked up the gun and fell. He only heard a puff. The gun was stabbed out of Ning Jiang''s back heart, poked out of his chest and nailed it to the ground.


    Only one face-to-face, Wei Xuan picked a Ning general with a gun, which not only deterred the Ning army opposite, but also startled the Feng army, including Nan ye and Zhan Peng.


    They have competed with each other in martial arts and have seen the scenes of each other''s martial arts competition. However, the martial arts competition is a martial arts competition after all, not a fight of life and death. They will have some reservations when shooting, which is not the embodiment of real strength.


    Now when Wei Xuan went to the battlefield, he was facing the enemy general. Naturally, he had to do his best. The speed of shooting was like lightning, and the change of moves was strange, which was impossible to prevent.


    Wei Xuan was more confident when he won the victory. He urged Ma to walk back and forth in front of the two armies and shouted, "who else is not afraid of death? Fight with me again! Why? Is there no one in Ning army? Are they all shrinking turtles?"


    Wei Xuan''s clamor made Zhongning angry. Ning Jun, the leader, suddenly roared and rushed out with a knife. Before the battle, without saying a word, he swung the knife and split it. The spirit knife flashed brilliantly when it fell. A trace of spirit came out, turned into a series of spirit blades, and shot at Wei Xuan all over the sky.


    What a move! Spirit chaos ¡¤ wind! Wei Xuan secretly praised him, and then released Lingluan ¡¤ Feng to fight with each other.


    On the court, the crackling sound of the collision between the spirit blade and the spirit blade can be heard all the time. The two people''s spirit chaos and wind collide with each other and offset each other, regardless of strength. On the surface, they fought half a kilo against eight Liang, but in fact, Wei Xuan''s strength is stronger than each other. Ning Jiang was prepared to take the lead, while Wei Xuan responded passively. In this case, we should make a match, which shows that Wei Xuan''s cultivation is better than his opponent.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one. With only one move, they have found out the strength of each other. With a long smile, Wei Xuan stabbed in front of the spirit gun and shouted, "you can take me, too!" Before the voice fell, the soul chasing sting was released, and hundreds of spirit spikes were like an arrow array coming out of the string, stabbing the vital points of the whole body to Ning quickly.


    Release Lingwu skills continuously. This wind will be so powerful! Ning Jiangna dares to be careless and uses cross cutting to deal with it. The spirit stab made a series of crisp noises to the upper spirit blade. Although most of the spirit stabs were cut and dissolved by cross cutting, several of them still passed through the spirit blade and continued to shoot at Ning Jiang.


    oh dear! It''s not good to scream. Rather, he leaned back in a hurry to make the iron bridge. His whole body was almost flat on the horse''s back. Several spirit spikes roared over his eyes. He just got up from the horse. He saw that Wei Xuan had urged the horse to rush towards him and the spirit gun stabbed him in the neck and throat.


    Ah -- in an instant, Ning Jiang was already in a cold sweat and lowered himself again. Kan Kan let Wei Xuan''s killing move pass again. Seeing that the enemy general is powerful and it is difficult to hurt him with ordinary skills, he would rather cross his heart and turn his horse head to return to his own defeat. Wei Xuan was hitting Xing''s head. Seeing that he was going to kill the other party under the gun, he made great achievements. He was not willing to let him go and urged the horse to chase him.


    Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves coming closer and closer behind him, the defeated Ning threw his eyes out, suddenly turned back and stabbed Wei Xuan''s head with a backhand. Wei Xuan had been on guard for a long time. When he waved his gun to block, he clattered, and the spirit knife cut back by the other party was easily bounced away by him.


    "I dare to show off the small skill of Huima Dao..."


    Wei Xuan was making a mockery, but the voice had not yet fallen. Naning''s other hand waved back fiercely, and a green electricity stabbed Wei Xuan.


    It was so fast that even Wei Xuan didn''t have time to respond. It was so sudden that Wei Xuan didn''t see what was flying. He just turned sideways subconsciously.


    Puff!


    The green light was piercing his shoulder, and he didn''t see it until this time. It was a dark green whip as thin as a cane. Injured by the other party''s concealed weapon, Wei Xuan flew into a rage. He didn''t even look at the wound on his shoulder. The spirit gun was waved and the light suddenly appeared, releasing the top spirit weapon skill - Soul chasing stab ¡¤ pole.


    Naning was overjoyed to see his killing move hurt the other party, but his joy lasted less than a second, and Wei Xuan''s soul chasing stab ¡¤ Ji came close.


    It''s too late to dodge. I''d rather cast Lingluan ¡¤ wind in a hurry, but where can Lingluan ¡¤ wind stop soul chasing sting ¡¤ pole?


    In an instant, the spirit blade of Lingluan ¡¤ Feng was turned into invisible by the overwhelming spirit stab. The spirit stab was castrated and made Ning Jiang and his horse stab right.


    Go!


    There was a blood mist in the battlefield of flying sand and stones. When the dust dispersed, looking at the battlefield, Ning Jiang and his horses had disappeared, but there was a large pool of blood on the ground.


    Wei Xuan''s move, soul chasing stab ¡¤ Ji, stabbed the other party directly.


    However, after releasing his skills, Wei xuantu felt a whirl of heaven and earth. He shook his body to the left and right, turned his eyes up and fell off the horse head-on.


    No! After watching the battle, Nan ye and Zhan Peng both changed their faces. They waved forward and shouted, "brothers! Kill -"


    With that, they rushed out and went straight to Wei Xuan, who was unconscious and fell off his horse.


    When they got close to Wei Xuan, they looked down and saw that Wei Xuan was lying on the ground, motionless, his spirit armor had dispersed, and his face was iron blue. Especially at the wound on his left shoulder, black blood was flowing outward and smelling rotten.


    Nanye exclaimed, "is the other party''s weapon poisonous?!" As he spoke, he turned over and dismounted, reaching out to help Wei Xuan.


    Zhan Peng shouted in a deep voice, "don''t move, it''s wood poison! The Ning thief must be a spiritual cultivator surnamed wood just now."


    Nanye takes a breath.


    Among the five generic surnames of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, wood poison is the most difficult and domineering. Its poison surname is much stronger than the cold poison of the water system and the fire poison of the fire system. Once poisoned by wood poison, even those who touch the injured may be involved.


    Nan Ye''s outstretched hand immediately retracted, looked at Zhan Peng and asked suspiciously, "then... What should I do?"


    "When the military doctor arrives, he has his own detoxification method." Zhan Peng''s eyes don''t stay on Wei Xuan who is in a coma. It''s the basic knowledge of military medicine to solve the poison of five surnames. It''s useless for those who don''t know medical skills to be anxious. He said to Nanye, "brother Nan, you and I will go after Ning Jun first and attack Ning camp..."


    "Where''s Wei Xuan? Can we just leave him here?"


    "The military doctor will save him naturally! Now Ning Jiang is dead, Ning Jun is in chaos, the opportunity is not lost, go quickly!" Having said that, Zhan Peng ignored Nanye''s reaction and rushed out with his feet clamped on his horse''s belly.


    Leaving Wei Xuan here, Nan Ye was not at ease. He could see Zhan Peng rush into the Ning army camp alone. He was even more worried. Nan Ye stamped his feet and flew on his horse. However, he turned around and shouted to his own soldiers running over: "general Wei has been poisoned by wood poison. You don''t want to touch it at will. Come to the military doctor quickly!" With that, he shook the reins and chased Zhan Peng.


    Let''s say Zhan Peng, he ran the fastest and took the lead in rushing to the front of the Ning army camp. He just came here and rushed out three Ning generals to block his way and fight with him. The strength of these three Ning generals is not strong, but they are not weak. It is not easy for Zhan Peng to defeat them in a short time.


    When he was distressed and dragged down by Ning Jiang, Nan Ye arrived.


    Nanye doesn''t have much experience against the enemy, but his strength is too strong. He has deep cultivation, proficient skills and superb skills. As soon as he arrived, Tenglong feifeng knife chopped down one Ning general. The other two Ning generals are not expected to win and want to run. Nanye and Zhanpeng chase one and chop down the two Ning generals together.


    As soon as the three Ning generals died, the five thousand Ning army without a leader completely messed up. Some soldiers rushed to attack, and some soldiers turned and ran to the camp. There was no formation at all.


    Seeing this, Zhan Peng was overjoyed. At this time, if he didn''t take the opportunity to enter Ningying and open the gap, when would he wait?


    With a wild laugh, he took the gun and killed the Ning army. It was just a * * *. The chests of the three Ning soldiers were pierced by the spirit gun, and the three bodies were hung on the gun. Zhan Peng swung the gun with one arm and threw the body away. Then, he picked the left and stabbed the right. A long gun flew up and down. The surrounding Ning soldiers would die if they hit it or stick it. In an instant, more than 100 Ning soldiers fell under his gun.


    Zhan Peng was frantically picking and killing Ning Jun, and Nan Ye was not idle. The spirit knife flew around and the spirit wave blasted down all the way. A long blood path was paved behind, with broken limbs and arms, broken armor and weapons scattered all over the ground.


    Facing these two fierce wind generals, the soldiers of Ning army could not resist and had no intention to fight again. People turned around one after another and shouted for defeat to their camp.


    How can they run better than a four legged horse with two legs? Nanye and Zhanpeng then hid, and countless Ning troops were hacked and stabbed to death.


    Soon, the 6000 wind army death squads also chased forward and joined the battle. Now Ning army was more powerless to resist and lost faster. I saw that a large number of Ning army fled back to Ning army camp on the battlefield, and Ning army was chopped to the ground from time to time and died

 V1.Chapter 706

    Before all the Ning troops who went to war fled back to the camp, the camp gate of the Ning army camp was closed first. A large number of Ning troops were trapped outside the camp gate. People beat the gate and shouted for help.


    It was none other than Wei Zheng who hurried back to close the camp door. He could see clearly from the tower that if all his soldiers were put into the camp, they would not be able to close the camp door at that time. The wind army was bound to take the opportunity to kill recently. Once the camp door fell, his camp would be in danger.


    Even if he couldn''t bear it, he could only order to close the camp door in advance and completely isolate the enemy outside the camp. Later, Wei Zheng made a quick decision and issued a general order. All the archers went up to the walled wall and launched an arrow array outside. Whether it was the enemy or his own people, they shot and killed everyone within 30 feet.


    This order was a nightmare for the Feng and Ning armies outside the camp. Thousands of defeated troops of the state of Ning and 6000 death squads of the plain army were the first to be attacked by the arrow array of the Ning army.


    The defeated troops of the state of Ning are too close to the camp and receive the most fierce arrows. Even if there are shields, they can''t stop such a dense array of arrows. Just a round of arrow rain fell, and hundreds of the defeated troops of the state of Ning became hedgehogs. After several rounds of arrow rain, more than a thousand defeated troops have no survivors.


    The death squads of the plain army are not much better. Since they are death squads, they are all light loaded. Most people are light, that is, without shields and armor. Under the arrow array of the Ning army, the soldiers have fallen not one by one, but in pieces.


    Nanye and Zhanpeng, the leaders, were also not spared. They each received several arrows. Fortunately, they were protected by spirit armor and didn''t hurt their bodies. For the first time, they tried to attack the arrow array of Ning army. They were shocked and hastily ordered the whole army to retreat and give up attacking the camp.


    Six thousand plain troops threw down thousands of corpses and retreated back to their own formation in a panic.


    Nan ye and Zhan Peng are like defeated cocks, bowing their heads to commander Xiao MuQing.


    "General, the last general was incompetent and failed to lead his brothers into the enemy camp!" They knelt on one knee.


    Xiao MuQing smiled and asked, "do you know who the commander-in-chief of the enemy camp is?"


    Zhan Peng replied, "isn''t it Wei Zheng?"


    "Yes!" Xiao MuQing stared at the Ningjun camp in front of him and said, "if you can break the camp so easily, what kind of famous general is Wei Zheng?"


    Nan ye and Zhan Peng looked at each other and said nothing. After a while, Nanye suddenly remembered the injured Wei Xuan and asked, "general Shang, how is general Wei injured? Can you worry about his family name and life?"


    Xiao MuQing quite appreciates Nanye''s personality and feels that he is affectionate and righteous. He shook his head, smiled and said, "it''s just a small injury. It''s OK to rest for a few days."


    "Oh! That''s good, that''s good!" After hearing this, Nanye gasped.


    Xiao MuQing smiled with a straight face and said in a deep voice, "Nanye listens to the order!"


    "The end will come!" Nanye''s body was shocked and hurriedly stepped in to salute.


    "I''ll give you five thousand elite soldiers. Go around to the North Camp of the enemy and attack at noon. There must be no mistake!"


    "I will obey!"


    "Zhan Peng listens to orders!"


    "The end will come!"


    "I also give you 5000 elite soldiers. Go around to the enemy''s West camp and attack at noon. There must be no mistake!"


    "Order!"


    Xiao MuQing issued orders continuously, sending Nan ye and Zhan Peng away respectively. Then he rode on his horse and walked back and forth in front of his own army.


    He looked around at the soldiers and soldiers of the crowded plain in front of him, Shouted: "Our plain army was founded the earliest, followed the king for the longest time, and made the most achievements in war. A man is a man who stands tall and upright, or he doesn''t do it. If he wants to do it, he must do his best. Since he joined the army, he must strive for the greatest achievements and the greatest glory. This time, our army was the first to successfully cross the river and hit the enemy camp. We have to break the enemy camp The army must also be the first and make the greatest contribution! " While talking, he pulled out his sword with his back hand, grabbed the blade with his other hand and rowed slowly. Then, he held his fist high, and the blood trickled down the gap between his fingers. He didn''t even frown, He shouted: "if this war is not successful, you will become benevolent. You can only enter, not retreat, even if there is one soldier left in the war! If the first war is successful, I will drink and have a good time with my brothers in the enemy camp. If it is not successful, I will meet my brothers in Jiuquan!"


    After saying that, he waved his sword in his hand, pointed to the camp of Ning army and shouted, "God bless our army and strengthen my strong wind! Kill -"


    "Kill -"


    There will be a sense of death. Do scholars have the desire to live? Xiao MuQing swore to live and die with the soldiers of the whole army. People''s blood was boiling and shouted in unison. Their eyes were red before the war. Nearly 100000 troops in a neat square array, without the help of siege equipment, began to approach the Ningjun camp.


    "Wind! Wind! Wind -"


    The plain army kept shouting as it moved forward, and the sound of weapons hitting the shield had overwhelmed the sound of war drums. The roar of that sound shocked the fear of its own side and the fear of the enemy.


    Ningjun camp. Wei Zheng stood on the tower and looked at the wind army coming from outside the camp. His eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. In the wind army camp, the plain army flags everywhere also made Wei Zheng feel unusually dazzling, and even his back spine began to cool.


    The so-called man''s name is the shadow of the tree. The plain army, as the strongest army in the wind country, has long been known by Ning army. The opponent that Ning army is most reluctant to meet is the plain army, which is just fierce and doesn''t want to fight.


    On the battlefield, fearing the enemy can only increase the probability of defeat. Wei Zheng knows this. He took a long breath, cheered up, and announced, "the whole army is ready, the enemy is nearly thirty feet, shoot an arrow!"


    The herald promised and immediately conveyed Wei Zheng''s general.


    Beyond the enemy''s range, the plain army''s Communist Party is not urgent or slow. It mainly oppresses the enemy with momentum and causes psychological pressure to the enemy.


    Xiao MuQing is not a commander who is good at intrigue, nor does he agree with the practice of stealing opportunities on the battlefield. His style is steady. His criterion is to first ensure that he does not make mistakes, and then force his opponent to make mistakes with a strong and tough play, so as to make himself seize the opportunity and kill the enemy at one stroke.


    It is precisely because of his style that the plain army is good at hard war.


    As the plain army got closer and closer, the atmosphere on the battlefield became more and more tense. The condensation on the eve of the war weighed heavily on everyone''s heart. Driven by Xiao MuQing, the plain army had abandoned its fear, but the soldiers of Ning army were nervous, and many soldiers were shaking their hands holding weapons.


    "Shoot an arrow -"


    "Shoot an arrow -"


    Seeing that the wind army has entered 30 feet, there is a continuous cry of arrows in the Ning army camp.


    Buzzing - a black cloud composed of arrows soars into the sky in Ningying camp, and the shrieks combine to turn into a dull roar. Tens of thousands of arrows and rain draw perfect arcs in the air and fall into the camp of the wind army.


    Jingle - rush, rush, rush - the sound of arrows hitting the shield and breaking armor into the flesh sounded at the same time. The sergeant and soldiers of the plain seemed to be invisible to the arrow rain all over the sky, holding the shield and staring, continued to move forward. The brothers in front were shot down by the streamer, and the taxi soldiers behind didn''t even blink. They seemed to have no emotional machinery. There was only one idea in their consciousness, that is to move forward! It seems that there is only one way to stop them from moving forward, ending their lives.


    The arrow array of Ning army went round after round, and the soldiers of the plain army fell one after another, but the overall camp not only did not slow down, but also accelerated. People stepped on the corpses of their colleagues. There was no fear in their hearts, but filled with anger, and their bloodshot eyes became scarlet.


    Less than 100000 attackers attacked nearly 200000 defenders. No matter which army, it was like a suicide attack. However, on the battlefield at this time, the morale of the plain army completely overwhelmed its opponents. The square array of the plain army was like a moving iron fortress, which might open a gap, but it could not stop it.


    Under the arrow rain of Ning army, the soldiers of the plain army stepped on the bodies of their companions all the way to the front of Ning camp.


    Under the walled wall, the ladder was set up, and the soldiers of the plain army began to rush up with steel knives in their mouths.


    Due to the limited ladder, most people couldn''t get close to the ladder. The plain Sergeant immediately set up the ladder and asked his companions to step on their own bodies and rush to the Ning camp.


    The battle between the two sides was officially launched.


    On the wall of the stronghold, the Ning army fired arrows downward. Outside the stronghold wall, the wind army fired arrows upward. The arrows of both sides shuttle constantly in the air, swallowing the lives of the double alchemists and soldiers.


    At this time, no one is absolutely safe. A living life can be hit by a streamer in the blink of an eye and turn into a cold body.


    At this time, no one is lucky. In the bloody killing of exterminating people''s surnames, war death may also be a relief.


    Wei Zheng has experienced countless wars and skirmishes for a long time. But in the face of such a crazy plain army, he suddenly felt powerless, 200000 to 100000. Even if he fought head-on on on the flat ground, he should win the battle. But now, under the cover of the camp, he still felt guilty.


    It seems that the soldiers in the plain have become a beast, climbing up the wall of the stronghold in every way they can, but when they climb up, they are killed, and the corpses outside the stronghold wall are covered all over the ground. At this time, the corpses of the soldiers were piled up on the mountain, and the corpses were collected by the soldiers.


    As the battle continued, the corpses piled up by the plain army had accumulated to the same level as the walled wall of the Ningjun camp. The soldiers below did not need to climb. As long as they stepped on the corpses of their companions, they could run up the walled wall. By this time, both sides entered the most difficult stage. No matter which side relaxed first, they would be followed by a disastrous defeat.


    The plain army fell into a state of complete madness. No matter how many soldiers died in battle, wave after wave of strong attacks showed no sign of abating. On the contrary, Ning army, which had a favorable geographical advantage and a large number of people, was afraid first. Facing the wind army that killed red eyes, people were afraid from the bottom of their hearts. Ning army on the walled wall was gradually retreating, and more and more plain army came up.

 V1.Chapter 707

    The casualties became more and more serious, but the plain army''s offensive became more and more fierce. The soldiers rushed to the walled wall with the corpses piled up in their robes and tore them together with Ning army. The weapons were cut off and the fists and feet were broken, and the teeth were broken. The plain army, which was more ferocious than wild animals, frightened Ning army and retreated step by step. Soon, all Ning army on the walled wall were destroyed, Return to the camp.


    Seeing this, Wei Zheng hurriedly organized troops to launch a counterattack, and gave a dead order to recapture the stronghold wall and beat out the wind army anyway.


    In front of Wei Zheng''s strict military order, Ning Jun regrouped and began to launch a counter charge against the stronghold wall.


    It''s easy for Ning army to retreat, but it''s hard to attack back.


    The plain army occupied the stronghold wall and condescended, giving a head-on blow to the recoil of the Ning army.


    The counter charging Ning army stormed three times and was defeated and killed by the plain army. Finally, the red eyed Pingyuan army rushed back and engaged in a frontal confrontation with the other party in the Ning camp.


    Losing the advantage of geographical advantage, the Ning army could not stop the plain army from rushing down the mountain like a tiger. The soldiers in front fell down row after row, and the whole camp was constantly pushed back.


    The more the Ningjun fought, the more the Fengjun fought, the more brave the Fengjun was. The soldiers who rushed in front were covered with blood and could not tell whether they were their own or the enemy. Even many people had steel swords, spears and arrows inserted into them. Their physical strength had been overdrawn and their life had reached the limit, but they could not stand up with a force of will and continued to fight and chase down the enemy in front.


    Such an army is not only afraid of it, but also afraid that the army of any country will tremble with fear.


    Seeing his own soldiers killed by the plain army, he cried his father and mother and was defeated. Wei Zheng urgently sent a war supervision army to shoot all his own soldiers who retreated.


    In passivity, Wei Zheng''s iron bowl military method has played a role in stabilizing the morale of the army. The soldiers of Ning army are afraid of the wind army, but they are more afraid of the war supervision army behind. Moving forward is dead, retreating is dead, and both sides are dead. Naturally, people should choose to die with vigour and vitality rather than empty pockets.


    With the appearance of the war supervision army and killing people, Ning Jun, who was quickly frightened and crazy, completely fell into a crazy state and launched a fierce counterattack against Feng Jun.


    The counter attack of Ning army took many dozen plain army by surprise, and the soldiers in * * * Ning camp were forcibly returned to the stronghold wall.


    Then, regardless of the danger, Xiao MuQing personally climbed the stronghold wall and commanded the soldiers of the whole army to fight. The plain army immediately launched the second round of suppression and stormed into the interior of Ning camp.


    Up to now, the war has completely turned into a hard fight between the tip of the needle and the wheat awn. There is no chance to steal the machine. It all depends on their real strength.


    On the battlefield, the soldiers of both sides fell down row after row. You died a thousand and I died eight hundred. The corpses on the ground were covered layer after layer, and the blood had dyed the camp of Ning army red.


    Now, it is extremely difficult for the wind army to step forward every step, stepping on the bodies of countless companions and enemies. When the war between the two sides became stalemate, Xiao MuQing again used his own death squads.


    The number of soldiers of the plain army was not large, only 2000. They all went to the battle in light clothes, shirtless, armed with a knife and a shield. They passed through the crowd of their own soldiers and plunged into the camp of the Ning army.


    Two thousand death squads were killed in the army of Ning. If a tiger entered a pack of wolves, it would chop people and kill people. In the blink of an eye, two thousand people became red men, and their bodies were red with the blood sprayed continuously.


    Under the impact of their barbarism, madness and lethality, the originally neat Ningjun camp was in chaos. As a last resort, Ningjun had to concentrate its forces to deal with the recent plains army death squads first. In this way, the overall formation became even more chaotic.


    Two thousand people, surrounded by more than 100000 people, did not last long, and finally all died under the chaotic blade of the Ning army. With their restraint, the Feng army pushed the Ning army''s camp more than 30 meters away, so as to win enough space for the entry of the soldiers behind us.


    Wei Zheng, who was in charge of the war, was sweating in the rain. He couldn''t understand why the combat effectiveness of the plain army was so strong. Even he couldn''t help wondering whether the soldiers who formed the plain army were human. If someone stood up and said that the plain army was a group of demons and monsters, he would certainly raise his hands in favor.


    Although there are tens of thousands of people left in the other side, and there are more than 100000 on his own side, he can still judge that the defeat of his side is determined according to the situation of the battlefield. There is no other way. He can only mobilize all the Ning troops in other parts of the camp to join forces to stop the attack of the plain army.


    With another 50000 Ning troops coming, their total strength has reached 200000, but even so, the Ning army is still not dominant, but it is comparable to the plain army in a short time.


    While Wei Zheng was trying to defeat the enemy, a spy came to report that an unknown number of soldiers appeared in the north and west of the camp. Now they are rushing to their own camp at full speed.


    Hearing this, Wei Zheng''s head buzzed and nearly fell to the ground on the spot. The South Camp, the North Camp and the West camp, where I have just gathered all the soldiers in the camp, are attacked by the wind army again. Where is the wind army coming from? What should I do?


    Now Wei Zheng has no idea. It''s not that he is incompetent or his command is improper, but that the battle of the plain army is too strong and fierce, which can''t be handled by the 100000 or 200000 Ning army.


    There was no time to think too much. The names of more than 200000 soldiers were tied to his thoughts. Wei Zheng made a judgment in the shortest time that the war could no longer be fought. If the wind army broke through from Beiying and Xiying recently, his own side would be destroyed. He made a quick decision and ordered the whole army to retreat and return to the inner camp.


    The main camp of Ning army is divided into inner camp and outer camp. The area of inner camp is not large. 200000 Ning army will retreat into inner camp. Even the tents inside must be torn down to make room. Of course, Wei Zheng did not intend to stick to the inner camp, but to give up the camp and flee. If you keep green mountains, you''re not afraid of no firewood. As long as people don''t die, you have a chance to fight back.


    Under the mobilization of Wei Zheng, the Ning army retreated to the inner camp in batches, and 200000 people were crowded in the narrow inner camp. It was difficult to find a gap in the middle. Wei Zheng didn''t stop for a moment. He immediately ordered the whole army to get on the warship, go down to the south of the river and escape the attack range of the wind army first.


    On land, Ning Jun can''t beat Feng Jun and run away from Feng Jun, but on water, Wei Zheng is confident. If Feng Jun doesn''t chase and kill, it''s all right. If he dares to chase and kill, they will never come back.


    The boarding of 200000 people can not be completed in a short time. The 50000 Ningjun town guards the stronghold wall of the inner camp to create as much evacuation time as possible for their companions.


    However, the plain army, which rushed into the battalion of Nanjing Army, soon found large offensive weapons in the camp - broken city crossbow, broken army crossbow, stone throwing machine and so on.


    The plain army gathered all the weapons just used against itself in one place, which in turn was used to attack the inner camp of Ning army.


    The walls of the camp are no stronger than the walls. How can they withstand the attacks of broken city crossbows, broken army crossbows and stone throwers.


    The crossbow and arrow pierced the walled wall and killed the Ning army behind. The stone thrower directly threw the boulder into the inner camp and hit the Ning army inside.


    The number of Ning troops was too large and crowded together. They saw huge stones falling from their heads, but they could not escape. For a time, there were screams and cries in the inner camp, and the soldiers of Ning army who were smashed into meat and mud could be seen everywhere.


    Xiao MuQing doesn''t know what''s going on in the inner camp, but when he hears what''s going on inside, he can also guess that a * * * is inseparable. At this time, he no longer ordered the officers and men to attack the inner camp and increase their own casualties. Instead, he ordered the officers and men of the whole army to put arrows into the inner camp. Don''t stop the broken city crossbow, broken army crossbow and stone throwing machine. Shoot as many crossbows and arrows as there are and throw as many stones as there are.


    His order is hard. Ning Jun who retreated into the inner camp is lucky to be able to squeeze into the boat first. Those who can get on the boat in the future seem to be in hell. Wei Zheng left too many crossbows and boulders to the plain army, which can''t be used up. Under the continuous impact of crossbows and arrows, the stronghold wall has become full of holes, and countless Ning Jun were nailed and injured behind, The arrow rain of the plain army fell into the inner camp one round after another. The crisp sound of the arrow blade piercing the steel helmet and armor was heard all the time. The most deadly thing was the boulder thrown by the riprap machine, which could not be prevented, blocked or blocked. Many and many soldiers Ning died under the pressure of the boulder, and even people with shields broke into a mass.


    Throughout the whole battle, Wei Zheng''s only proper command may be that he retreated to the inner camp too hastily, which just confirms Xiao MuQing''s correct operational policy. He oppressed his opponent with tenacious combat effectiveness and rigid willpower, and the opponent took the initiative to make mistakes.


    The death and injury of Ning army during the retreat are much more than that during the frontal confrontation with Feng army. When Ning army fled the camp by warship, look at the inner camp. The corpses are everywhere, piled into mountains, and the blood flows to the river bank, which dyed the shore of Zhang river red for several miles


    The war ended with the withdrawal of more than 100000 disabled soldiers and defeated generals led by Wei Zheng. If we only count the casualties of both sides, we can''t see who is the winner. The casualties of the plain army in this war are more than 50000, while the casualties of the Ning army are more than 50000. It seems that the losses of both sides are not equal, but the plain army successfully captured the camp in Hexi and opened the east gate of Ning at one fell swoop, From Hexi county to Liangzhou in Ningdu, Ningguo has no risk to defend, and this strategic value is immeasurable.


    Wei Zheng fled south by boat. As a result, he just walked out of ten miles. At this time, Tang Yin met the directly subordinate army that had crossed the Zhanghe River. At this time, Tang Yin had received the battle report from the sky eye and the underground network. He knew that Wei Zheng was defeated and fled. How could Tang Yin miss the good opportunity to beat the water dog under his own eyes.


    He ordered his own officers and men to escort the prisoners of Ning army, stop all the captured warships of Ning country in the middle of the river and intercept Wei Zheng. Of course, it is impossible for them to intercept hundreds of Wei Zheng''s warships like a dozen broken warships. Tang Yin''s intention is also very simple, disgusting Wei Zheng.

 V1.Chapter 708

    As Tang Yin expected, the more than ten warships he arranged really disgusted Wei Zheng.


    More than ten of their warships did not sink an enemy ship, but because they collided on the river, all the more than ten warships and ten Ningjun warships sank to the bottom of the river. More importantly, the water area was shallow, and more than 20 large warships sank to the bottom of the river. The warships behind them were affected by it, and the bottom of the ships was more or less hit. After Wei Zheng''s fleet forced through, they didn''t go far, More than a dozen warships sank due to serious damage at the bottom.


    The battle of Zhanghe River was finally defeated and fled by Wei Zheng, and the Fengjun army''s capture of the battalion of Ning army came to an end. In this war, the Fengjun army was the winner, but the casualties were much heavier than those of the Ningjun army. Among them, the Tianying army lost the most, with more than half of the casualties, followed by the plain army, followed by the directly subordinate army and the Sanshui army. The total casualties of the whole army exceeded 150000.


    Although it was a victory, it was also a tragic victory. Fortunately, the reserve force was sufficient, and 150000 casualties did not reach the point of great damage to vitality.


    Tang Yin was taken into the Ning army camp by the general of the plain army.


    Along the way, looking around, you can see most of the dead and wounded.


    Ningjun''s corpses were all buried on the spot. There was nothing to say. The soldiers killed in the wind army had to be transported back to their homeland. When sorting out the corpses, the corpse mountains piled up one after another. The soldiers carrying the corpses could not shed tears and became numb. Just look at the array dead military signs hanging on the wooden shelf in front of the corpse pile, which were dense and shocking.


    Without going to the battlefield in person, it is not difficult to imagine the tragedy and hardship of the war just by looking at the aftermath of the war.


    Tang Yin was also moved by it. He looked at the generals of the plain army around him. They were all covered with blood. Even Xiao MuQing, who couldn''t work properly, had broken armor and was full of dents left by sharp weapon stabbing.


    Tang Yin youyou said, "MuQing, this battle... It''s really hard for you."


    Tears almost came out of Xiao Qing''s words. He arched his hands and said, "the last general doesn''t dare to speak of hard work. It''s the brothers below who fight through life and death. That''s really hard work."


    Tang Yin stopped, turned back and patted him on the shoulder and said, "only the plain army under commander MuQing can do this in the world."


    Xiao MuQing made a positive face, bowed again and said, "thank you for your praise."


    Tang Yin sighed and said, "this battle is magnificent. It is worthy of being the first corps of my strong wind." With that, he continued to walk to the inside of Ningying.


    It is the so-called one will become famous, ten thousand bones wither, can become a generation of famous generals, can get the affirmation and praise of the monarch, that is hard piled up with countless blood and life.


    Seeing the king coming, the soldiers sitting on both sides to rest stood up one after another. Most of them were decorated and bandaged, looking at Tang Yin eagerly.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin stopped his steps, waved to the people and said, "brothers, sit down and have a rest!"


    "King!" People stepped in to greet Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin was so excited that he didn''t say anything more, but he gave a deep salute to the soldiers around him.


    Seeing the king saluting his ordinary soldiers, people were startled. They all knelt on one knee and said in unison, "King --"


    Tang Yin did not stay much, but went inside with Xiao MuQing and others.


    Tang Yin was somewhat surprised by the layout of Ning Ying. The layout of big camp with small camp is unique enough. He asked Xiao MuQing around him, "MuQing, why should the Ningjun camp be like this?"


    Xiao MuQing smiled calmly, say: "Your Majesty, don''t underestimate the layout of Ning camp. The inner camp is connected with the wharf. If our army breaks through the Zhanghe River, we will land here. After landing, we will be trapped in the inner camp. When Ning army climbs the stronghold wall and stands high, it will be difficult for our army to break through. Ning army''s inner camp has both attack and defense. Our army attacks from land, and inner camp is Ning army''s last line of defense. If it comes from water When the attack comes, the inner camp is the first line of defense of the Ning army. "


    "I see!" Tang Yin nodded and smiled, "what a clever idea. This camp should be..."


    "It''s from the hand of changsun Yuanhong." Xiao MuQing took over.


    "Oh!" Tang Yin murmured, "long sun Yuanhong, this man is both wise and brave. He is really powerful!"


    "It''s a pity that he can''t be a man. His surname is too arrogant and incompatible with the court of Ningguo." Xiao MuQing shrugged and said, "if he hasn''t been transferred back to Liangzhou, Ning Ying should be guarded by him. If our army wants to attack and occupy, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy."


    After a pause, Xiao MuQing said again, "Your Majesty, our army should rest here. It is not easy to advance westward in a short time."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, glanced at him and asked, "why?"


    Xiao MuQing said positively, "our army has suffered a lot of casualties in this war, so it is necessary to take a rest. Second, our army is close to the Mozambican army in Liangzhou. The king should let the Mozambican army go deep into Ningdi first to put pressure on Liangzhou. In this way, even if Chang sun Yuanhong is sent abroad, he will deal with the Mozambican army first, not our army."


    Tang Yin raised a small hill on his brow and asked in a gloomy tone, "what? Are you afraid that Chang sun Yuanhong will not succeed?"


    Xiao MuQing arched his hand and said, "the last general is not afraid of him. Instead, he hopes to compete with him on the battlefield. However, in this way, the casualties of our army will be heavy, but it will be cheaper for the Mozambican army. Moreover, the king''s ambition is not to be a country of tranquility. The more troops left in the war of vanning, the greater the help to the king''s great cause in the future."


    Tang Yin took a deep look at him and didn''t speak for a long time. What Xiao MuQing said is not unreasonable. During the national war, we should not be impulsive and joke about the surnames and orders of the following soldiers. Moreover, Fengguo is not at ease now. The two countries, Sichuan and Zhen, look at the tiger and are likely to raise troops at any time. If too many troops are consumed this time, how can they deal with the danger?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yin stretched her eyebrows, puffed a smile and said, "who says Mu Qing is not good at planning? Your proposal is good. According to your idea, our army will rest in Hexi for five days." As he spoke, he turned back and called, "Lotte, Aijia!"


    "My subordinates are here!" Lotte and Aijia hurried forward and stepped in to salute.


    Tang Yin turned her eyes and said, "send a letter to Shaofang immediately to explain the war situation of our army. In addition, tell Shaofang the specific casualties of our army. The more detailed, the better."


    Lotte and Aijia frowned secretly, because Feng Mo was an alliance. After World War I, it was right to explain the situation of the war to the other party. However, although their own side won the war, the victory was not beautiful, and the degree of casualties was far better than that of the defeated Ning Army. Why did the king make such a shameful and conspicuous thing known everywhere?


    Seeing that they were puzzled, Tang Yin said with a smile, "Shao Fang is headstrong and arrogant. He must laugh at our victory in this war and speed up the attack. If he wants to break into Liangzhou first, we''ll give him an encouragement."


    Lotte and Aijia looked at each other, smiled and said, "yes! My subordinates will send a message to the flying pigeons of Mo Jun."


    The Feng army led by Tang Yin was stationed in Hexi camp and said it was resting, but the whole army was not idle. At Qiu Zhen''s proposal, the Feng army fought everywhere and attacked all counties and cities of Hexi County, so as to control the whole territory of Hexi county.


    Hexi county has three counties and eight cities, three of which are located along the Zhanghe River. These three cities are also the main producing areas of Ningguo warships.


    Tang Yin was really afraid of the water war, and realized the important surname of the water war. He first sent troops to attack these three cities.


    The main force of the Ning army has fled with the Wei expedition, and the troops in Hexi county are empty, so they are unable to resist the attack of the wind army. Most of the resistance of the cities comes from the people. The people of Ning spontaneously organized civilian groups to defend their cities. It''s just that this kind of temporary militia may be able to deal with bandits, but it''s no doubt heaven''s night talk to fight against a country''s regular army.


    The wind army did not take much effort to fight the three cities. It also adopted a gentle policy towards the civilian groups organized by the people, and only executed a few leaders. As for the people below, let bygones be bygones. Tang Yin''s sudden kindness is not his generosity. He needs these three cities to build warships for the wind country. If the killing is too heavy, it will rebound, which is unfavorable to the overall situation.


    Three cities along the water were laid down, and then the wind army invaded the inland of Hexi and took the other five cities. Tang Yinke was not polite to these five cities. He issued a military order. If there was resistance, there would be no amnesty. Those who resisted strongly would kill the whole city.


    Feng Jun strictly followed Tang Yin''s orders.


    When attacking the first city, they encountered strong resistance from the people in the city. The defenders in the city were all the people in the city. After the destruction of the city, the wind troops poured in from the four city gates in the East, West, North and south, and launched a war against the people in the city.


    In this killing, from dawn to dark, and from dark to dawn, more than 200000 people in the city were killed, and few survived. After the killing, there was a frenzied looting. At this time, the wind army was like a red eyed bandit. They robbed everything they saw and carried all the valuable things in the city. When they left, they burned the city and the bodies of the people.


    The barbarism and cruelty of the wind Army played a deterrent role to a certain extent. The next four cities attacked had little resistance. The wind army was almost bloodless and took the four cities lightly.


    If the Fengjun still converged in Hedong county and thought it was their own land, it was completely ignored in Hexi county. In addition, the military discipline of the Fengjun was relatively loose, especially the directly subordinate army, which did nothing but burn, kill and loot. In a few days, it was the directly subordinate Army that gained the most and seized the most booty.


    When Qiu Zhen submitted the booty account to Tang Yin, Tang Yin also laughed. Lian Zan''s direct army was worthy of his own close army and worked very hard on the battlefield.


    Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying smiled bitterly. The plain army, Sanshui army and Tianying army only robbed the property of officials or large families, while the directly subordinate army robbed whatever they saw. It didn''t matter whether the other party was civilians or rich. It was precisely because of the lawlessness of the directly subordinate Army that the reputation of the Feng army was extremely bad, which made Ning people fear like tigers and leopards and moved west to take refuge.

 V1.Chapter 709

    Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying have long complained about the actions of the directly subordinate army, and have talked to Gu Yue about it. However, Gu Yue is called the directly subordinate military commander. In fact, he is just a decoration, and the actual control of the directly subordinate army has always been in Tang Yin''s hands.


    His answer to the three was very simple and helpless: "what can I do with your indulgence?"


    According to Guyue, Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying have no words.


    This time, Tang Yin not only didn''t blame the actions of the directly subordinate army, but also greatly appreciated them. They all felt bad in their hearts.


    Xiao MuQing has always been smooth in front of Tang Yin and is good at flattery. He will not easily export his advice against Tang Yin''s intention. Liang Qize is a low-key man. Coupled with his father''s relationship, he is more or less restrained in front of Tang Yin, and he is embarrassed to say what he should say. To advise, their eyes fell on Ziying again.


    Yes! This time it''s up to me! Ziying has been with Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi for so long that she can''t understand what they mean.


    He took a deep breath, took a step forward and said to Tang Yin, "Your Majesty, our army company has occupied eight cities and three counties and has controlled the whole territory of Hexi County, but the people in Hexi have moved to the West seriously, and many towns are rare."


    Tang Yin heard the speech, turned his eyes and said, "Whoever moves to the West will be killed if he catches it."


    Ziying nodded, shook her head again and said, "king, I''m afraid this is a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure."


    Tang Yin was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Ziying Road: "The reason why a large number of Ningxi people moved westward is not that they are unwilling to accept our strong wind control, but that our military discipline is lax. It is common for soldiers to rob money and kill innocent people and women outside the country, which leads to the people''s livelihood in Hexi. If this goes on, the people in Ningxi will run away sooner or later. Even if the king joins hands with Mo to destroy Ningxi successfully and finally win the eight counties in ningbei, I''m afraid it will be impossible It''s just an empty county. Ning people are going to flee to Mo country... "


    Tang Yinyue''s face became more and more ugly. Before Ziying finished all his words, he slapped the table and shouted in a deep voice, "enough! Stop talking." He stood up, looked at Ziying, looked at Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Guyue, and said in a cold voice, "you are the commander-in-chief of the Fourth Army. You are lax in military discipline. Naturally, you can''t escape the blame. What''s the face to talk about these principles in front of me?"


    The king pushed the responsibility completely! Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Gu Yue secretly grinned and bowed their heads, afraid to face Tang Yin''s fierce eyes.


    Ziying''s face was calm, and her expression had not changed at all. In fact, she was secretly laughing in her heart. He arched his hands and said, "what the king said is very true. The military discipline is lax, and the officials can''t escape their blame. Just because of this, the officials vowed to the king that no matter how high his rank and how hard the backstage are, the officials will be severely punished. I don''t know what the king wants?"


    Tang Yin didn''t know what medicine was sold in Ziying gourd. Listening to his righteous words, he snorted coldly and muttered, "it should have been so long ago!"


    Ziying bowed and shouted, "my king Shengming!" As he spoke, he looked back at Cheng Jin, one of the generals, and said, "general Cheng!"


    Cheng Jin is stunned. He doesn''t know what Ziying suddenly asks him to do? He bowed slightly and said, "general Ziying?"


    "General Cheng has heard the king''s meaning? If there are any more violators of military discipline, I hope general Cheng can handle them together to correct military discipline and military law."


    Cheng Jin didn''t want to give himself a job. He looked up at Tang Yin and saw that he didn''t make any statement. Cheng Jin sighed and said reluctantly, "it''s natural. Cheng Jin must help you generals."


    Ziying smiled and said, "OK! With the help of general Cheng''s hidden arrow, strict military discipline will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Cheng Jin smiled bitterly and said, "general Ziying is polite."


    Tang Yin didn''t want to waste more time on such trivial matters. He looked at Lotte and Aijia and asked, "what''s the current situation of the war over Mo Jun?"


    Aijia stepped out and told Tang Yin in detail.


    Seeing the war report of Zhanghe war from Tang Yin, Shaofang was not happy, but he was not sad. He just didn''t think so. Four hundred thousand to two hundred thousand. It''s right to win, but he paid 150000 casualties. This price is a little too big. He also doesn''t understand how the wind army fought this battle.


    Just attacking Hexi camp in gening country, the Fengjun lost so much that Shaofang didn''t report much hope to Tang Yin. Fortunately, the troops in Ningguo are empty and restrained by the wind army. Shaofang took advantage of this opportunity to divide the 200000 cavalry and 200000 infantry of the Mozambican army into two ways and advance hand in hand into Ningguo.


    There were not many troops in the south of Ningguo, and the attack of Mozambique was so sudden and fast that the local armies everywhere of Ningguo were caught off guard. Before they gathered in one place, they were smashed by the iron cavalry of Mozambique, which seemed to fall from the sky. It can be said that in the early stage of the war against Ningguo, Mozambique went all the way north and took 15 cities in only five days, Successfully captured two counties.


    The plundering of Mo army is no worse than that of Feng army. It is also what he sees. When Shaofang declared war on Mo, he had already sent out words to build a "Lingyun Palace" in this war.


    (Lingyun palace is an imperial palace built by the state of Sichuan. In order to build this palace, the state of Sichuan leveled half of a high mountain and built temples and pavilions in mid air with half a mountain as the foundation. It cost countless gold and silver, hundreds of thousands of manpower and 20 years.)


    Shao Fang meant to plunder back enough wealth to build a Lingyun palace in this war, so as to show that the national strength of Tamo can keep pace with that of Sichuan.


    Perhaps because of the close relationship between the people of Nanjing and Mozambique, the Mozambican army was quite polite to the people of Nanjing, did not kill innocent people indiscriminately, and did not involve the war in the ordinary people of Nanjing. However, people are not at all grateful for the "benevolent government" of Mozambique, and their hatred for Mozambique has not weakened at all.


    When Fengjun invades Ningguo, Ningren is afraid and hate, but after all, the relationship between the two countries is bad, and Ningjun has invaded Fengguo. Now that Fengguo comes back, Ningren has nothing to complain about, but the invasion of Mozambique is different. Ningmo has always maintained a friendly alliance. It is undoubtedly treacherous for Mozambique to do so, so Ningren hate Mozambique more than Fengguo.


    After Mo had laid down two counties at a lightning speed, Ningguo finally recovered, and local armies gradually gathered and concentrated, hoarding 80000 heavy troops in Shanyang city and Shishui city of Jiashang County, posing as a fight to the death with Ningjun.


    The two cities, like two door gods, blocked the way of the Mozambican army to the north.


    The Mozambican army immediately launched a strong attack on the two cities. The defenders of Ningcheng fought hard and would rather die than withdraw. The people in the city shared a common hatred and joined the ranks of guarding the city. Under such tenacious resistance, the Mozambican army was blocked from attacking and failed to take down Shanyang and Shishui for two days. This is the current situation of the Mozambican army.


    After listening to Aijia''s story, Tang Yin touched his chin and pondered for a moment. He asked, "what''s going on in Liangzhou? Is there any plan for the Ningguo court to send changsun Yuanhong?"


    Lotte replied, "not yet. It seems that Yan Chu has the intention of leaving long sun Yuanhong to guard the capital."


    "Oh?" When Tang Yin heard this, he burst out laughing and murmured, "in this way, Liangzhou is not so easy to fight." After a short pause, he asked Qiu Zhen, "Qiu Zhen, should our army continue to stay in Hexi to rest, or go west and take Liangzhou directly?"


    Qiu Zhen frowned and said, "if there is a long sun Yuanhong guarding Liangzhou, this war will be extremely difficult. It''s best to let Mo army attack Liangzhou first. When both sides are exhausted, our army will appear again and clean up the mess."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin said with a smile: "but Mo Jun is not a fool. Maybe Shaofang is waiting for us to attack Liangzhou first, just as you think. He can take advantage of the fish urn!"


    That''s quite possible. Qiu Zhen did not deny Tang Yin''s speculation. His eyes turned and youyou said, "if Chang sun Yuanhong could be transferred from Liangzhou to fight with the Mozambican army in the south, it would be best."


    of course. If Chang sun Yuanhong could fight with the Mo army, it would be very beneficial to Tang Yin. He could move westward without worry and capture Liangzhou with empty troops at one fell swoop. However, how can Yan Chu transfer Chang sun Yuanhong from Liangzhou?


    Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying are not good at this general strategic strategy. Finally, Qiu Zhen said, "the king can send two armies to the South now."


    "Why is this?"


    "First, pursue the Wei Zheng army that fled into Wuqu county. If we can''t wipe out the Wei Zheng army completely, it will be a great trouble for our side. Hexi and Hedong counties may become the target of each other''s attack, and there will be no peace in the rear of our army."


    Tang Yin and other generals all nodded their heads and felt that what Qiu Zhen said was very reasonable.


    Qiu Zhen continued: "second, assist the Mo army in attacking Jiashang county and annihilate the Ning army hoarding in Jiashang county. In this way, it can create the illusion that Liangzhou is strong in the South and weak in the East and weak in the Mo strong wind."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin listened while meditating, raised his head and said, "go on."


    "Xiaoling County in the west of Hexi county has reportedly gathered about 50000 Ning troops in an attempt to prevent our army from advancing westward. The king can wave his army to attack. This war can only be defeated, not won. Then the king will lead his army back to Hexi." Qiu Zhen smiled when he saw that everyone''s faces were the same, and they all wanted to talk and stop, He continued: "the reason why Yan Chu left Chang sun Yuanhong in Liangzhou is that Yan Chu has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t know whether to send him to block our army or Mo army. As long as the king makes the illusion that our army''s westward advance is blocked and Mo army''s northward advance is irresistible, I think Yan Chu will send Chang sun Yuanhong to fight to the death with Mo army!"

 V1.Chapter 710

    When Qiu Zhen finished, Tang Yin laughed up and praised, "good plan, really good plan. What do you think, everyone?"


    All the generals had no objection and said in unison, "Qiu Xiang''s plan is wonderful."


    "OK, then follow Qiu Zhen''s instructions!" Tang Yin said, "send two armies South... Who wants to go?"


    Before anyone else spoke, Xiao MuQing stood up and said, "Your Majesty, the last general is willing to pursue the remnant of Wei Zheng and vow to catch all the thieves and wipe out the roots." When attacking Ningying, the plain army suffered heavy losses. Of course, Xiao MuQing wanted to revenge. He raised Wei Zheng''s head to pay tribute to the souls of his dead brothers.


    Tang Yin thought for a moment and felt that the pursuit of Wei Zheng by the plain army would reassure him most. He then nodded and replied, "well, MuQing, the task of annihilating Wei Zheng No. 1 will be left to you. However, do you have enough troops in the plain army?"


    Before Xiao MuQing spoke, Qiu Zhen said, "the reinforcements dispatched from China are on the way. They will arrive in three days. It''s not too late to go south to annihilate the enemy after the plain army fills up some troops."


    Xiao MuQing had no opinion, and after the battle of Zhanghe River, the strength of the plain army was indeed seriously reduced. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s meet Qiu Xiang."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and asked, "then who is willing to help Mo Jun?"


    People are willing to fight with Tang Yin and are reluctant to help Mo Guo fight. After Tang Yin asked, the four commanders were silent. Finally, Ziying broke the silence and said, "king, let the last general lead the eagle army!"


    From Hexi to Jiashang County, all the places are Ningguo territory. There are many crises and need a responsive commander. Ziying is certainly one of the best candidates. After muyinzi arrived, Tang Yuanzi said, "there was no opinion."


    "Yes! King!" Xiao MuQing and Ziying bow their hands and take orders.


    Tang Yin and his generals finalized the general strategic direction in the future. Then Qiu Zhen proposed to Tang Yin that Wang Kai, the head of Hedong County, be transferred to Hexi to temporarily serve as the head of Hedong and Hexi counties, so as to stabilize the situation in Hexi.


    Wang Kai is a native of Ning. When he was the head of Hedong County, he promulgated many benevolent policies in favor of Ning people. He has a high reputation among Ning people and his ability is also very strong. He managed Hedong in an orderly manner. It is very beneficial for him to serve as the head of the two counties and counties to stabilize the situation.


    However, because of the last assassination, Tang Yin didn''t want to reuse Wang Kai, but wanted to execute this person secretly. Tang Yin didn''t immediately agree to Qiu Zhen''s proposal, but said: "I need to think about it again..."


    Hearing what he said, Qiu Zhen understood what Tang Yin thought, He said positively, "Your Majesty, Wang Kai may not really take refuge in our country, and even secretly did something against your majesty. However, please pay attention to the overall situation. Hedong and Hexi counties are the foundation of China''s westward advance. There is chaos in these two places, and there is no guarantee for our army''s logistics. How can the soldiers fight at ease?"


    Tang Yin gazed at Qiu Zhen and said nothing for a long time. He asked a man who was always thinking about how to kill himself to be the head of the two counties. Tang Yin''s mind was not so broad-minded.


    Qiu Zhen certainly understood Tang Yin''s mood. He sighed gently and continued to persuade: "king, it''s just a false name to let Wang Kai be the head of the two counties. On the contrary, you can take this opportunity to let Lord Zhang Renzhang, the head of Hedong deputy county, take over Hedong government affairs in an all-round way. Even if the king wants to get rid of Wang Kai in the future, Hedong will not cause great chaos."


    After he repeatedly admonished, Tang Yin smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that if you don''t convince me today, you won''t stop!"


    Qiu Zhen quickly bowed his hands and said, "I dare not..."


    "Come on, don''t do this. What else do you dare not do?" Tang Yin scolded angrily, then lingered on his back for a while, stopped and raised his head to him: "well, in your opinion, let Wang Kai be the head of the two counties and report to Jianzhong (Hexi county city) immediately!"


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Qiu Zhen''s heart was filled with joy, but there was no sign on his face. He was terrified and gave a deep salute.


    Qiu Zhen''s words promoted Wang Kai, who was in a high position in the wind country, from the head of one county to the head of two counties. Of course, he didn''t have much real power, but he had a name.


    With Wang Kai taking office in Hexi County, the situation in Hexi county began to get on track.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Tang Yin was sleeping in his sleeping tent when he heard someone outside the tent calling hurriedly, "king? King?"


    In the continuous call, Tang Yin woke up. He cursed in his heart and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, general Gu and general Wu ask to see you!" The bodyguard outside the tent heard Tang Yin''s tone was not good, and replied in a trembling whisper.


    Guyue and Wuying? What are they doing so early? Tang Yin turned over and sat up from the bed. After a while, he cleared his mind and said, "let them come near!"


    "Yes! King!"


    After a short time, Guyue and Wuying both came near from outside the tent. When he got to the account, he looked up and saw that Wu Ying''s jade face was red. Sitting on the bed, Tang Yin was wearing only trousers and shirtless, revealing a strong and aesthetic muscle.


    At this time, Tang Yin was still half asleep and half awake. He scratched his hair carelessly, looked at them and asked, "what''s the matter? Has Ning called?"


    "No..." Guyue and Wuying said at the same time. They looked at each other. Guyue said with a bitter smile: "general Wu, you''d better say it!"


    Wu Ying did not give in. She stepped forward two steps and said angrily, "Your Majesty, our soldiers have been arrested by the other three armies. Now they are all going to be executed. General Gu and I went to stop them, but we can''t stop them at all. Isn''t Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying bullying people together?"


    "Ah?" Tang Yin was stunned by her thoughtless words. Her head was full of inexplicability. She even couldn''t respond. Who caught who? Who wants to execute who?


    Wu Ying continued: "the direct army is the close army of the king, and it is inevitable to be hated by others. However, Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying brazenly want to execute the officers and men of the direct army, and they simply don''t pay attention to the king. Even, they just want to rebel..."


    The ancient Yue on one side suddenly felt his head big when he heard this. Can the word rebellion be nonsense? A woman is a woman. He coughed heavily, implying Wu Ying to stop talking nonsense.


    Tang Yin frowned, looked at Wu Ying and asked suspiciously, "Xiao Ying, what''s going on? Tell me more."


    Wu Ying said angrily: "in the middle of the night, Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying suddenly spot checked the private belongings of the soldiers of the whole army. They found gold and silver in the private belongings of some soldiers of our army. The three of them wanted to kill all these soldiers for the reason that they had not reported the seized booty. Now they are in the school military field and are ready to be executed. Go and have a look, king!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Tang Yin was sleepless. He was stunned in bed for a moment. He waved to lift the quilt and walked out of bed. He didn''t even wear Wang''s clothes. He just put on a middle coat and went to the school military field with Guyue and Wuying.


    It''s only dawn now. The school military field in the wind army camp is very lively. Looking up, there are a sea of people. The wind Army soldiers gathered around the school military field, and there are more than 100000 people.


    The bodyguards took the lead to open the way for Tang Yin. Under the escort of Guyue, Wuying, Yuanwu, yuanbiao, a San, a Si and others, Tang Yin entered the school military field.


    When the king arrived, the soldiers and soldiers of the wind army around him knelt down and saluted one after another.


    Tang Yin ignored the people around him and looked forward. Well, there were more than 500 people kneeling in the middle of the school military field, and there were about 1000 soldiers and 100 executioners holding ghost knives around. Looking forward, not only are Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying here, but also Qiu Zhen, Wu Guang, Zhan Hu, Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin, Lotte and AI Jia, and even Shangguan yuanrang, who has not fully recovered from his injury, was present.


    It''s rare for people to get together so completely, but ironically, it''s to kill their own soldiers. Tang Yin was angry and walked forward with a cold face.


    "King!"


    The generals knelt on one knee to greet Tang Yin.


    The soldiers of the wind army who were about to be executed turned around one after another, knelt facing Tang Yin, cried and shouted, "spare your life, king, spare your life -"


    Seeing that his soldiers were crying, Tang Yin was angry and funny. He shouted coldly, "I don''t cry when I bleed and sweat on the battlefield. What are you crying for now?" With that, he looked around Qiu Zhen, Xiao MuQing and others and asked, "who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Ziying said loudly, "back to the king, these soldiers will hide the booty and cut it according to the law!"


    Tang Yin''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple and youyou said, "it''s just a few Booties hidden. Why do you fight so much?"


    Ziying replied, "the king will not forget what was discussed yesterday? The ministers have vowed to severely punish those who violate military discipline, and Da Wangye has agreed. Today, the soldiers who find these private belongings and refuse to report should naturally be punished according to the army."


    Unexpectedly, Ziying turned his words against himself. Tang Yin subconsciously clenched his fist. He looked around at the other people and found that they were looking at him. Tang Yin was so angry that he went close to Ziying, approached his ear and whispered, "Ziying, how dare you!"


    "Weichen is strict in military law and discipline. If the king thinks it is inappropriate, he can be punished!" Ziying said humbly.


    "You..." Tang Yin took a deep breath and pondered for a moment. He smiled and said, "I remember I said before that soldiers can leave four as their own when they capture booty..."


    Before he finished, Ziying interrupted: "at that time, the king was only the head of the county. The soldiers below were all county troops, and the requirements can be relaxed naturally. But now the king is a county of a country, and the soldiers are all regular central troops. How can we standardize according to the original requirements?"

 V1.Chapter 711

    Ziying''s words made Tang Yin speechless.


    He looked at Ziying in disbelief. He didn''t understand how the docile person in front of him suddenly became so tough. Was it because he was so kind to him that his courage gradually increased?


    Tang Yin was stuffy and said coldly, "these soldiers can''t be killed!"


    Ziying said without flinching: "those who violate military discipline should be punished by the army. This is the promise made by the King yesterday."


    Tang Yin didn''t promise any promise, but it''s true to have a default. Ziying held on to this point. He really had no way to take Ziying. Tang Yin''s anger was held in his chest and there was no place to vent, and his face was uncertain.


    After a long time, he sighed gently and said in a low voice, "there are special cases in everything. Ziying, this time you will sell me face and let them go. If you find someone who violates military discipline next time, whether you want to kill or cut, I will never have the cheek to plead for mercy."


    As a monarch, it''s extreme to say this. Even Qiu Zhen wavered and secretly considered whether to spare these soldiers first.


    But Ziying is ready to be tough to the end. He looked straight and said, "the laws of the state, the rules of the family, and the laws are not obeyed. Why should we obey the people? If the king is confused, the ministers have nothing to say, but the king is the Wise Lord with great ambition. How can he tolerate the surnames of hundreds of soldiers and destroy the military rules and military laws of our army, and how can he lose his power because of his small size?"


    "This..." Tang Yin is red by his old face, again speechless.


    For fear of Tang Yin''s entanglement, Ziying shouted in a deep voice, "where is the knife and axe hand?"


    "The villain is here!"


    A hundred swordsmen in red responded.


    Ziying took a deep breath and said, "the king has personally come to supervise and behead these lawless soldiers and generals. Execute them immediately!"


    "Order!" The executioners set off together, walked behind the wind soldiers who knelt on the ground, raised the ghost head knife in their arms, and made a gesture to cut it down.


    Tang Yinhu stared round and shouted, "stop!"


    He is the king. He won''t let him be executed, and the executioners don''t dare to cut at will. People stand in place and look at Tang Yin and Ziying. They don''t know what to do.


    At this time, several soldiers in the crowd cried out, trembled and wailed: "spare your life, king! The villain has followed the king since Pingyuan County, driving away the barbarians, killing the thieves and fighting in the north and south. There is no credit or hard work. Please forgive the villain''s life without mercy..."


    Listening to the cries of the soldiers below, Tang Yin felt uncomfortable. Indeed, many officers and soldiers directly under the army were born in Pingyuan county and were the first to follow him. If they died in a fierce battle, Tang Yin had nothing to say, but if they were killed in such a cowardly way, how could he bear it?


    Tang Yin turned to look directly at Ziying and said, "the king has said that these soldiers can''t be killed! This is not a request, it''s an order!"


    Ziying bowed his hand and said, "please forgive me, your majesty. It''s difficult for me to obey my orders!"


    Tang Yin''s lungs were almost angry. Without thinking about it, he reached out and grabbed Ziying''s collar, gritted his teeth and asked, "Ziying, how dare you disobey orders?"


    "Minister, wholeheartedly for the country and the king, I am confident that I have done nothing wrong. If the king thinks that he is wrong, he can now be sentenced to death!"


    "You dare not kill you when you are king?" Tang Yin held on to Ziying''s collar and drew his sword from the waist of Shangguan Yuanwu behind him. He raised his arm and the blade of the sword reached Ziying''s neck.


    Everyone trembled and scared around. Qiu Zhen reacted the fastest, taking three steps into two, rushed to Tang Yin and grabbed his sword arm.


    Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi both came forward and said in unison, "calm down, king. General Ziying didn''t mean to disobey orders..." at this time, they didn''t dare to be a shrinking turtle. Although they have been using Ziying as a gun driver, it doesn''t mean they don''t care about Ziying''s life or death. If Ziying dies, who will say what they want to say for them in the future?


    Not only Qiu Zhen, Xiao MuQing and Liang Qiqiu, but also other generals knelt down and said in unison, "please calm down!"


    All the generals present, without exception, pleaded for Ziying. Ziying was resolute and would rather die than kill the directly subordinate soldiers who violated military discipline. At this time, the situation on the field became deadlocked.


    The king won''t let you kill him, but Ziying has to kill him. What should I do? Then the resourceful Qiu Zhen had no idea at this time, and he didn''t expect things to develop to this point. After thinking about it, he flashed in his eyes, turned his head and winked at Cheng Jin secretly, and made a killing gesture at the same time.


    Cheng Jin''s surname is Ge rigid, but his mind is unusually smart. Seeing Qiu Zhen''s actions, he immediately understood what he meant. Cheng Jin grinned secretly. It seems that today''s black pot must be carried by a hidden arrow. Otherwise, the king will not be able to get off the stage, and Ziying''s life will not be guaranteed. Thinking of this, he sent a signal to his men.


    Silently, more than a hundred dark arrows wearing black brocade clothes and black cloak walked out of the onlookers. When they arrived at the venue, they took out their sabres and killed those directly under the army who fell to the ground.


    In the earrings, there was a dull sound of fluttering and fluttering. Hundreds of soldiers directly under the army were spared, and their heads fell to the ground.


    Wow - this sudden change caused an uproar inside and outside the field. Not only the generals and the soldiers below were shocked, but even Tang Yin was shocked. He looked at the corpses and broken heads all over the ground. For a moment, Tang Yin''s eyes were red. He pulled back his tassel, glared at Cheng Jin, and asked fiercely, "Cheng Jin, what are you doing?"


    Before his voice fell, Cheng Jin fell on his knees, kowtowed forward, and said bravely, "the king has a life. Hidden arrows can catch illegal ministers and soldiers first and then play. If the criminal evidence is confirmed, they can be executed first and then play. These directly subordinate soldiers hide money and money and violate military regulations. Therefore, the minister dared to order his subordinates to behead them!"


    Unexpectedly, even Cheng Jin, who he trusted most, stood on Ziying''s side. He was even more straightforward and determined than Ziying, and directly killed him! Tang Yinqi''s head was buzzing, and Venus appeared in front of him. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Cheng Jin, who was kneeling on the ground, and said in a condensed voice: "you... You..."


    He was too angry to speak.


    Of course, Cheng Jin knew that Tang Yin had always loved the soldiers below. This time, he killed hundreds of people at once, which was tantamount to touching the king''s heart and flesh. He was afraid of a good end. He didn''t dare to get up and knock his head on the ground. He whispered, "I have to bear the king''s great hope and ask the king to punish my ministers."


    Tang Yin''s body trembled and his fierce arm trembled. He took off his sword and spun in the air. With a bang, he stabbed the ground in front of Cheng Jin. He said angrily, "don''t you want to plead guilty? Then you can cut yourself!"


    To let Cheng Jin, who is so trusted and loved by Ping Rili, decide by himself, we can see how angry Tang Yin is at this time.


    Cheng Jin was stunned for a moment, then without saying a word, took out the sword stabbed in front of him and wiped it back to his neck.


    He was fast, Tang Yin was faster, and the latter came close to him. He lifted his leg and kicked the sword in his hand. Before Cheng Jin came back, he immediately kicked Cheng Jin on the stomach. The latter''s body almost flew out sideways.


    Without looking at Cheng Jin, who was kicked out for a long time, Tang Yin looked around the people and said word by word: "don''t think that if the king reuses you and trusts you, he can''t live without you, so he can bully me over my head. I can tell you that without you, everyone is the same. Even if I''m the only one left, I can still destroy Ning!" Having said that, Tang Yin, who was about to go crazy with anger, turned and walked out. Without taking a few steps, he called again, "Qiu Zhen!"


    I always thought that the king was used to his happiness and anger. It was rare to see the king have such a big temper. Qiu Zhen was frightened when Tang Yin called his name. He shrunk his neck and trotted after Tang Yin. He bowed his hand and said, "what do you want from the king?"


    "Bury these soldiers and reward their families according to their deaths. In addition..." Tang Yin clenched his fists tightly, and his shoulders trembled because of excessive force, He almost squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "reward Ziying and Cheng Jin, and post notices to warn the officers and men of the whole army. If anyone violates military discipline in the future, he will be punished by the army and will not tolerate the annihilation!"


    Tang Yin was angry and hated. He wanted to put Ziying and Cheng Jin to death, but people had been killed. What else could he do? We can only make the most of this result and prevent similar things from happening in the future. Ziying and Chengjin are highly rewarded. They are for the soldiers of the whole army.


    He''s angry now, but he hasn''t lost his mind.


    After hearing his words, Qiu Zhen hissed and said, "Your Majesty Shengming!"


    Tang Yin continued: "the Tianying army is not suitable for going south. Change to the Sanshui army. Ziying is not suitable to be the commander of the Tianying army again. Let him go home and have a rest. By the way, think about how to be a man."


    The joy Qiu Zhen had just given birth to swept away in an instant, and his chin almost fell off. Your majesty, is this... To remove Ziying? Qiu Zhen was stunned for a moment before he suddenly regained his mind. He stimulated Lingling to fight a cold war and hurriedly advised: "king, never..."


    Tang Yin didn''t give Qiu Zhen a chance to speak. Without any ups and downs in his tone, he said calmly, "the king''s mind has been determined. You don''t need to persuade him any more."


    Alas! Looking at Tang Yin, whose face was gloomy and frightening, Qiu Zhen swallowed the words that had reached his mouth again. It seems that Ziying was really hurt by these people this time


    It is the intention of Qiu Zhen and all other generals to severely punish the soldiers who violate military discipline. It is the idea of all of them to spot check the directly subordinate military barracks overnight. It is also the decision of all of them to kill the directly subordinate soldiers who have violated the military law, but they need someone to take the lead and think about it. They all agree that the loyal and upright Ziying is the most appropriate.


    Now it''s better for Tang Yin to vent his anger and resentment on Ziying alone, which makes Qiu Zhen feel better?

 V1.Chapter 712

    Qiu Zhen can''t watch Ziying get such a heavy punishment. As a general and the commander of the first army, it is a great honor to die in front of the two armies. It is undoubtedly a great shame to be dismissed and die at home.


    He said in a hurry: "king, general Ziying is loyal to the king. Since taking refuge in the king, he has led the Tianying army to fight in the South and North, and has made countless military achievements. I hope the king can see the merit of general Ziying..."


    Tang Yin interrupted expressionless, "the king only let him go home because of his military skills. Otherwise, how can I allow him to survive?"


    Seeing that Tang Yin is angry now, no matter how persuasion is useless, Qiu Zhen wisely chooses to shut up and stop talking.


    After Qiu Zhen left, Wu Ying quickly walked a few steps to Tang Yin''s back. Looking at his stiff back, she turned back and took off the cloak behind her and put it behind Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin stopped and looked back at Wu Ying.


    Wu Ying blushed and whispered, "it''s cold outside."


    Tang Yin nodded, but still pulled down Wu Ying''s cloak, handed it back to her hand and said, "I''m not cold!" His anger was about to burn at this time. Where could he feel cold?


    Wu Ying looked at his handsome and resolute cheek and said softly, "the king should not hurt his body for a courtier like Ziying."


    Is Ziying a courtier? Even if Tang Yin now wants to break Ziying into pieces, from his heart, he doesn''t think Ziying is a courtier.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s silence for a long time, Wu Ying continued: "Ziying is really too much. She has to execute those poor soldiers in front of the king. She doesn''t pay attention to the king at all."


    It may be because of her birth. Wu Ying protects her weaknesses in her bones, which is also a common problem of traditional nobles. In the eyes of traditional dignitaries, if someone below is wrong, it is equal to his own fault. If someone below is punished, it is equal to slapping himself in the face, which is a great humiliation for himself.


    Tang Yin was in a bad mood and didn''t want to listen to Wu Ying''s chatter. He sighed and said, "Xiao Ying, stop talking and don''t mention Ziying."


    Fortunately, Wu Ying is not a woman who doesn''t understand people''s face. She nodded and stopped talking.


    This time, the execution of hundreds of soldiers who hid their belongings at once can arouse an uproar in the wind army. The wind Army soldiers who originally regarded military rules and discipline as nothing have become more and more familiar with the rules this time. Many people even record military rules and discipline into small books, which they have to take out and read several times a day, so as to know what they can do and what they can''t do.


    As for Ziying and Cheng Jin, who took the lead in enforcing military discipline, none of them benefited. On the surface, Tang Yin rewarded them with some gold and silver, but in fact, it was not the case at all. Cheng Jin''s rank was demoted from a middle general to a small general, and his salary was directly deducted for a whole year. As for Ziying, it was even worse. The official rank was not demoted and the salary was not deducted. However, the position of commander-in-chief of Tianying army was removed, leaving only the empty title of general. The commander-in-chief of Tianying army was taken over by his deputy general situ Qi. If the generals hadn''t advised Tang Yin hard, Ziying would have to be sent home directly. Finally, Tang Yin finally agreed to keep him in the army for the time being.


    The military discipline storm of Fengjun came to an end, and it was not until this time that the military discipline of Fengjun really began to be rigorous.


    The reinforcements of the three armies of Wei and Shang Shui were sent to the plain instead of the three armies of Wei and Shang Shui.


    As the two main regiments of the plain army and the Sanshui army moved south, the strength of the Fengjun battalion decreased sharply, leaving only the directly subordinate army and the Tianying army.


    The commander-in-chief is favored and gets many benefits. If the commander-in-chief is out of favor, the whole army will be unlucky. When replenishing troops, the plain army and Sanshui army have priority, followed by the directly subordinate army, and finally assigned to the Tianying army.


    In the battle of Zhanghe River, the Tianying army lost the most, but the troops that were filled were the least. When they were assigned to the Tianying army, the total number of troops left was less than 10000. For such a result, the newly appointed Tianying juntong commander situ Qi can only smile bitterly.


    Situ Qi was originally Ziying''s confidant. Ziying promoted him to deputy commander. He was not familiar with Tang Yin, let alone close. Even if he was dissatisfied with the separation of troops, he didn''t dare to mention it.


    After the plain army and Sanshui army left, Tang Yin began to actively prepare for the westward advance and prepare to attack Xiaoling county.


    That day, he inspected the camp and specially called Cheng Jin to the.


    As he walked, he said to Cheng Jin, who was following him, "Cheng Jin?"


    "My subordinates are here." Cheng Jin bowed to answer the words.


    "Aren''t you convinced of my punishment?" Tang Yin asked blandly with her hands behind her back.


    "No... No." Cheng Jin hurriedly replied, "subordinates dare not."


    Tang Yin turned to look at him, smiled and said angrily, "I asked you to judge yourself that day. Can''t you see that it''s my angry words? Do you really dare to die for me?"


    Cheng Jin was stunned and said positively, "the king has a kindness to his subordinates. They are kind to each other. His surname is already the king''s life. If the king wants it, his subordinates will never complain."


    "Well, that''s good." Tang Yin nodded with a smile, and then asked, "were you afraid that the king would not come down that day when you privately decided to execute the soldiers who violated discipline?"


    Cheng Jin told the truth and said, "this is one of them. Second, his subordinates were also afraid of the king''s anger and killed general Ziying in a rage."


    Tang Yin sneered and asked, "shouldn''t Ziying be killed?"


    Cheng Jin whispered, "although general Ziying is disrespectful to the king, he is also thinking of the king and the whole army. His loyalty can be learned, and his crime is not enough to die."


    Tang Yin first oh for a moment, then his face sank and said, "your position tendency is too serious. You should understand the special position tendency of the hidden arrow. If you have a position tendency, how can you be fair? If you can''t be fair, you will fall into the mouth, so the hidden arrow can''t remain."


    Cheng Jin''s body was shocked fiercely, and hurriedly bowed down and said, "yes! My subordinates remember."


    "Accompany me to the camp of the eagle army." Tang Yin turned and walked to the garrison of the Tianying army.


    When Tang Yin, Cheng Jin and others went to the camp of the Tianying army, the soldiers of the Tianying army were doing formation training. The evolution of various formations was rigid, and the cooperation between the soldiers was extremely tacit. Tang Yin stopped and watched for a while, nodded secretly, and then walked to Shuai Zhang.


    In the handsome tent, situ Qi and several main generals of Tianying army were there. When they saw Tang Yin coming, people got up and saluted Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin waved her hand and motioned for everyone to straighten up. Then she sat down and looked around. She didn''t see Ziying''s figure. Just about to ask a question, she suddenly remembered that Ziying had been dismissed by herself. When she reached her mouth, she swallowed it back. He raised his eyes to situ flag and said, "general situ!"


    "The end will come!" Situ Qi quickly leaned over and arched his hands.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "the king wants your Eagle army to lead the battle in Xiaoling county this time. What do you think?"


    Where situ Qi dares to have opinions, Tang Yin is the king. He has to do what he says. He replied, "I will obey."


    Tang Yin said leisurely: "you should know that our army can only lose but not win this war. However, even if we want to lose, the king still hopes to give the Ning army in Xiaoling county a downfall. Therefore, if we want to win the previous battles, and we have to win a big victory, can you do it?"


    Compared with Ziying, situ Qi is not only very different in ability, but also far less confident and courageous than Ziying. He swallowed and spit and said carefully, "the last general... The last general must do his best."


    Hearing such a reply, Tang Yin''s eyebrows immediately frowned. If you can do it, you can do it. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. What is best effort? He said expressionless, "Ziying is good at intrigue and strategy. You should learn one or two after working with him for so long. I have confidence in you, and you don''t have confidence in yourself?"


    Situ Qi heard that Tang Yin meant to blame himself in his words. He hurriedly said, "the last general will take the lead and set the flag to victory!"


    "OK! That''s what the commander of the first army should say!" Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction and said, "I will send Zhou Chang and Li Shenger as your pioneers to help you!"


    Zhou Chang and Li Sheng are both one of the 16 newly selected generals, each with a good Lingwu.


    "Thank you, king!" Situ Qi bowed and saluted deeply.


    "In the early morning of the Ming Dynasty, your department set out first, and the king led the troops directly under him to meet him later."


    "Yes! King!"


    "Oh, by the way, is the Tianying army well equipped?" Tang Yin asked.


    "I lost some in the war of Zhanghe..." situ Qi didn''t dare to say it directly, but pushed it to the war of crossing the river in a roundabout way.


    Ziying never said such nonsense when she was there, and Tang Yin didn''t want to hear it. Before situ Qi finished speaking, he took a heavy picture of the table and asked, "as the commander, don''t you know whether the army is well prepared or not? Do you want me to check it for you?"


    Situ Qi trembled and almost collapsed to the ground. His face was pale and he said in a hurry: "feet, feet, feet! Report to the king that the armaments of the eagle army are enough to meet the needs of the battle!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin''s face softened, pondered for a moment, and said, "in that case, the king will not allocate armaments to your department. After all, our army''s armaments are not very sufficient now. The plain army and Sanshui army going to the South need a lot of logistical support."


    "Yes, yes, yes! The end will understand." Situ Qi answered.


    The generals and ministers who can discuss with Tang Yin at ordinary times are very close to him and know Tang Yin''s character, so he has a calm attitude and speaks naturally, while situ Qi is not. Although he is the deputy commander of Tianying army, he has not met Tang Yin many times, let alone said a few words, so he is nervous and flustered.


    He was unnatural, and Tang Yin felt more uncomfortable. He stared at situ Qi and couldn''t help asking, "general situ, is the king so hateful and like a ghost?"

 V1.Chapter 713

    Situ Qi was frightened by Tang Yin''s question and said quickly, "no, no, no, the king is super powerful."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin smiled quietly, stood up and said, "well, that''s all I want to tell you. You can continue the discussion!" With that, he set off and walked out.


    "At the end of the day, congratulations to the king!" The generals of Tianying army led by situ banner saluted together.


    Leaving the handsome tent of Tianying army, Tang Yin didn''t leave the camp of Tianying army immediately, but turned to Ziying''s camp.


    When Tang Yin arrived, Ziying was sitting in the camp reading. When he saw the king coming, he put down his book without delay, then lifted his skirt and knelt down to salute, saying, "king."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin answered, walked to Ziying, picked up the book he put down, and said casually, "get up!"


    "Thank you, king."


    Leng Yin turned back the book and read it again. He looked up at Ziying, put his hands behind him, smiled and said proudly, "Ziying, the king is going to fight, but he didn''t plan to take you." After saying that, his eyes stared at Ziying to see how he reacted.


    However, to Tang Yin''s disappointment, Ziying''s face was not sad or lonely, and it was still calm. He said faintly, "I wish your majesty a victory."


    This damn guy! Tang Yin once again realized how difficult it is to make Ziying soft. He shrugged casually and said leisurely, "just stay in the camp honestly and orderly! I''ll show you that without you, I can still go west to Anning!"


    Zi Ying hung his head and said, "the king is brave, ambitious and heroic. It''s easy to win the war of Anning Ning!"


    Tang Yin didn''t think Ziying was praising himself.


    "Hum!" Tang Yin snorted heavily and said, "you stay in the camp and give me a good reflection. When the reflection is clear, I''ll reactivate you. If the reflection is not clear, I''ll be ready to die in the army!" With that, Tang Yin shook her robe sleeve and walked away angrily.


    After Tang Yin left, Cheng Jin sighed slightly. When he passed Ziying, he whispered discontentedly, "general Ziying, since the king is willing to see you, it means that the king''s anger has almost disappeared. It''s to let you step down to restart you, but you... Why are you so stubborn?"


    Ziying looked at Cheng Jin gratefully, smiled calmly and said, "I admit I haven''t done anything wrong. If the king won''t forgive me, I can''t help it."


    "You..." Tang Yin''s temper is stubborn, but Ziying is more stubborn. Cheng Jin reluctantly shakes his head for fear that his delay will cause Tang Yin''s dissatisfaction. He simply threw down a sentence: "general Ziying, take care of yourself!" Then he hurried out.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    The Tianying army took the lead in setting off, and the 60000 * * * army moved westward. As soon as the front foot of the Tianying army left, the directly subordinate army also started the camp and pulled out the stronghold, followed by the Tianying army and went straight to Xiaoling county.


    At the junction of Xiaoling county and Hexi County, 100000 directly subordinate troops were stationed in place, and the eagle army, as the leading force, continued to enter Xiaoling county.


    Lin Han, the head of Xiaoling County, is a military general. He is well versed in military knowledge and tactics. He is very good at using troops. As early as the Fengjun attacked the dangerous Hexi camp, he began to actively gather local troops and civilian groups in the whole county. In recent days, the Ningjun of Xiaoling county has gathered 50000 to 60000 people. Although their troops can not compete with the Fengjun, they are local combat, familiar with the terrain and have a favorable location The advantages of people and.


    Different from Hedong and Hexi, Xiaoling county has many mountains and hills, complex terrain and lush forest land. If you rush in regardless, you are likely to be ambushed by the enemy.


    Situ Qi''s ability is limited, but he has never eaten pork and has seen pigs running away. He has followed Ziying for many years. He also knows the way of using troops.


    After entering Xiaoling County, he ordered the whole army to move slowly and move forward step by step. At the same time, he sent out spies of the whole army together with Tianyan and underground network personnel to ensure the absolute safety of the whole army within ten miles.


    When it comes to rest, as long as it takes more than an hour, he will let his soldiers build a wall, put up a horse, and make a perfect defense system.


    He marched so carefully, although the speed was slow, but it also made the enemy unable to seize the opportunity of sneak attack.


    On the third day of entering Xiaoling County, the eagle army finally ushered in the first battle.


    Blocking the road ahead is a small earth city in Ningguo, perhaps a small military fortress.


    The small fortress was less than a mile away, and there were only about 3000 Ningjun troops stationed there. Nevertheless, situ Qi did not dare to be careless. He ordered the whole army to stay about five miles away from the fortress, and then sent military spies to investigate carefully three times within ten miles around the fortress to confirm that there were no ambushes in the dark, He was relieved and ordered to attack.


    60000 people stormed a small area guarded by only 3000 people. There was no need to fight at all. They could level the small fortress as soon as they walked.


    However, the resistance of the Ning army in the small fortress was very tenacious. It unexpectedly blocked the first round of strong attack of the Tianying army. When the Tianying army readjusted and made the second round of fierce attack, the fortress finally couldn''t resist. There were four walls and three sides were collapsed. The wolf like Eagle army rushed in from the outside and launched a close hand fight with the Ning army inside.


    This is a battle without suspense. Only 3000 people, even if they were possessed by the gods, could not compete with 60000 people. Soon, one of the 3000 Ning army did not run away, most of them died in the war, and hundreds of others were captured alive, including the main general of the fortress, a commander of the Ning army.


    Unexpectedly, the first battle was so easy to win. Since entering Xiaoling County, situ Qi, who began to be cautious, couldn''t help being proud. Surrounded by many generals and bodyguards, situ Qi walked into the fortress with his head held high.


    As he walked inside, he asked, "what are the losses of our army in this war?"


    A partisan general replied, "report to the general, the casualties are less than 1000."


    "Yes!"


    "In addition, our army annihilated more than 2400 enemy troops and captured more than 500 enemy troops."


    "OK." Situ Qi said with a smile, "send people to take all the prisoners back to Hexi and hand them over to the king."


    In fact, there are only a few hundred prisoners of Ning army. Situ Qi, as the commander-in-chief of the first army, has the full right to decide whether to kill or release. The reason why he wants to be escorted to Tang Yin is mainly to show Tang Yin that he has succeeded in his first battle and won the victory without losing his mission.


    He is the commander-in-chief of the whole army. No matter how absurd his orders are, the people below must carry out them unconditionally. The generals looked at each other, and then the chorus should be.


    "General, our army also captured a commander of Ning army. Will he also be escorted to Hexi?"


    "Oh?" Situ Qi didn''t expect to capture an enemy commander in such a small fortress. It was an unexpected harvest. He said with bright eyes: "bring him back and let me see first!"


    "Yes, general!"


    After a short time, a general of the Ning army who was tied up by many flowers was escorted by several Sergeant Feng.


    Push the man to the front and back of situ flag. The left and right wind troops kicked and kicked, and scolded angrily: "kneel down, kneel down quickly!"


    The commander of Ning Army wanted to pretend to have backbone and didn''t kneel. However, with the addition of the fists and feet of sergeant Feng''s soldiers, his bones soon softened and fell to the ground powerlessly. He raised his eyes and looked at the situ flag in front of him. With a deep hum, he twisted his head and said coldly: "today * * * will fall into the hands of your wind thieves. If you want to kill it, you have to cut it. Have a good time!"


    "Boy, you can''t keep your head. Dare you speak hard!" Sergeant Feng next to him punched the head of the soldier in the face with an old fist. The latter snorted and nearly fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the following soldiers were unwilling to spare no effort, situ Qi murmured discontentedly, drank back the soldiers, then came forward and said with a smile, "I don''t know your name, general?"


    "I won''t change my name. I won''t change my surname. Shi Jie is too!"


    "Oh! I''ve heard so much about it." Situ Qi didn''t know that Shi Jie was such a person. He was just polite.


    "If Lin Han hadn''t hurt me, how could I be captured by you today? Just, since I fell into your hands, just go ahead and kill me quickly!"


    Shi Jie''s angry appearance made situ Qi move in his heart.


    Linhan hurt him? Isn''t linham the head of the county? Why kill him?


    Situ Qi turned his eyes, waved to the left and right soldiers and said, "untie general Shi''s rope."


    Hearing this, don''t say Shi Jie was stunned. Even the soldiers of the surrounding Tianying army didn''t understand what he meant.


    Seeing that the crowd had not moved for a long time, situ''s flag mold shouted, "what are you doing? Loosen the rope!"


    "Yes... Yes! General!"


    The soldiers, puzzled, came forward and broke Shi Jie''s rope.


    Situ Qi pulled up Shi Jie, who was kneeling on the ground, and said positively, "general Shi, you and I just have different positions. Why should we look like we have a deep blood feud? I respect general Shi as a man and won''t be difficult for you. However, I have some questions to ask general Shi."


    It can be seen that the general in front of him is the commander-in-chief of the wind army. He is so polite to himself, but Shi Jie is a little overwhelmed. The latter got up suspiciously and looked at situ Qi. Since he was polite, he couldn''t be rude anymore. He asked, "what''s the general''s question?"


    "If Ben Shuai remembers correctly, Lin Han is the head of Xiaoling County!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Do you two have a holiday? Otherwise, why do you say he hurt you?"


    "Hum! If he didn''t mean to harm me, would he only give me 3000 people to guard this insignificant fortress and block tens of thousands of your army?" As Shijie spoke, his fists clucked and his body trembled violently.


    Yes, this small fortress really doesn''t have any strategic value. It seems that its urban defense and its facilities are old. It seems that they have been abandoned for a long time. To let a regiment commander lead 3000 people to guard here is to push him into the fire pit. To put it bluntly, it is to let him die.

 V1.Chapter 714

    Situ Qi doesn''t care what kind of grudges exist between Shi Jie and Lin Han. What he considers is how to make use of Shi Jie.


    He sighed deliberately and said, "yes, from this point of view, Lin Han has the intention to kill general Shi. I don''t know how general Shi offended Lin Han?"


    "Lin Han is arrogant and headstrong. He can''t listen to other people''s persuasion. I have contradicted him many times. I think he must bear hatred for it." Shi Jie said angrily, "I thought he was the head of the county. There must be a large number of adults who won''t avenge public and private revenge, but I didn''t expect that he would harm me so this time..."


    "I see!" Situ Qi nodded while listening and thought for a moment. He said positively, "general Shi, since Lin Han can''t accommodate you, why don''t you join our wind army?"


    Shi Jie stared and asked angrily, "do you want me to betray the country?"


    "Hey?" Situ Qi waved his hand and said, "our wind army is the division of the son of heaven. At the order of the son of heaven, we came to Ningguo to fight against the rebellion against Yan Chu. How can you be a traitor if you take refuge in our army?"


    Seeing that the anger on Shi Jie''s face was gradually disappearing and revealing the color of meditation, situ Qi continued: "is it the emperor''s land, the people in the world, and the emperor''s ministers in the world? It is the right way for general Shi to abandon the darkness and turn to the light and take refuge in the son of heaven. Moreover, it is said that good birds choose trees to live. Since Lin Han is not kind to you, why should you be loyal to him?"


    "This..." think carefully. The other party''s words are not unreasonable. The wind army is indeed ordered by the son of heaven, and Ning people are originally the people of the son of heaven. It''s reasonable to take refuge in the son of heaven. However, the truth is this truth. It really makes him give up and prefer to go to the wind. He can''t make up his mind for a moment.


    "This matter... I have to consider..."


    If you think about it, you won''t be able to take revenge on the king of Ming county. If you can help the king of Ming County, you can take revenge on the king of Ming county. Besides, if you think about it, you can take revenge on the king of Ming county The throne of the head of the two counties, isn''t general Shi inferior to him as a scholar? "


    Situ Qi used his three inch tongue to persuade Shi Jie. In the end, Shi Jie was moved by what he said. He stamped his heart and feet, and sighed, "it''s all right!" As he spoke, he knelt on one knee and arched his hand and said, "the last general is willing to take refuge in the wind army and work for the emperor and his Highness the wind king!"


    "OK! What Ben Shuai is waiting for is general Shi''s sentence!" Situ Qi was overjoyed at the speech. He quickly helped Shi Jie up, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "general Shi defected. Our army defeated Lin Han greatly. He said that we can wait."


    "The general is serious."


    "Is general Shi familiar with the deployment of Xiaoling county?" Situ Qi finally asked him what he was most concerned about.


    "General, wait a minute!" As he spoke, he turned and ran to a small camp not far away.


    Not knowing what he was going to do, situ Qi winked at the left and right soldiers, and then hurried to catch up.


    Shi Jie ran to the root of the wall, squatted on the ground and began to dig. It was not a long time. He dug out a piece of parchment from the ground, unfolded it, turned back and handed it to the situ flag, saying, "general, this is the defense map of Xiaoling county."


    oh dear! This sentence almost made situ Qi jump up with excitement. With the deployment map of Xiaoling County, our side will master all the trends of Ning army. Let alone win a victory, even if we win the whole Xiaoling County, it will not be a problem. Unable to restrain his excitement, he took the parchment with trembling hands and looked down carefully.


    Shijie came up and explained to him in detail, Avenue: "Xiaoling county has nearly 60000 troops, complete armaments and sufficient food and grass. The only thing lacking is the lack of combat effectiveness. Half of these 60000 people are composed of reserve forces and civilian regiments. They are negligent in training. If they fight head-on, they will not be able to resist the wind... Our army, so Lin Han came up with a way to lead the enemy in-depth. He set only a small number of troops in the east of Xiaoling county to show weakness As he spoke, Shi Jie pointed to the map, He continued: "this is the only place to go to Kou Wan, the last city in Xiaoling county. There are many mountains, forests and mountains here, with vertical and horizontal ditches. It is very easy to ambush. When our army hits here, it must have been determined that Ning army in Xiaoling county is vulnerable, careless in prevention and lighter than exploration. In this way, Ning army''s ambush will catch our army unprepared and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Ah! i see! Situ Qi was also afraid after hearing Shi Jie''s story. If Shi Jie hadn''t pointed out the tactics of mingning army, he might have been fooled by Lin Han. Arrogant soldiers will be defeated, which is also a great taboo of strategists! The pride that situ Qi had just given birth to was swept away in an instant.


    This Lin Han is quite not simple. Although he is a civil servant, he knows how to use troops. Even the psychology of the enemy can be calculated into tactics. Situ Qi gave a deep salute to Shi Jie and said, "thank you, general Shi. If general Shi hadn''t made it clear, I would be handsome... I''m afraid I would suffer a great loss in Lin Han''s hands!"


    "Ah! The general is polite. Since the last general has made up his mind to take refuge in the general, he will try his best to assist the general."


    Situ Qi nodded movingly and glanced at the generals around him, as if to say ''how''s it going? If Ben Shuai hadn''t known people well and succeeded in persuading Shi Jie, could you count Lin Han''s trick? " At this time, the generals of Tianying army also had to look at situ flag with new eyes and nod secretly. They felt that situ flag now had the style of general Ying.


    Situ Qi looked at Shi Jie and asked tentatively, "general Shi is so familiar with Lin Han''s defense. I think he must have a solution in mind?"


    Shi Jie smiled and said, "the general can defuse the plan to lead the enemy in depth step by step. As long as the general doesn''t underestimate the enemy''s rash advance, the capture and encroachment of one village, one town and one city, in the end, Lin Han will lift a stone and hit himself in the foot."


    "Good! Ha ha -- good plan! Ha ha --"


    Situ Qi laughed on his back. Yes, didn''t Lin Han ambush his troops in the west of Xiaoling county? Then I will capture the middle and east of Xiaoling county first, take several cities first, take credit for it, grab enough property, and then continue to advance westward to lead the ambush there. I can pretend to be defeated and retreat. In this way, I will not only make great contributions, but also successfully complete the task assigned by the king, killing two birds with one stone.


    To subdue Shi Jie is undoubtedly a treasure for situ Qi. He carefully checked the defense map of Xiaoling county. Taking his current position and moving westward, he will arrive at Daiyun city. According to the record of the defense map, the garrison there is less than 5000. If so, he can definitely take Daiyun City lightly.


    Although he trusted Shi Jie very much, situ Qi kept an eye on him and continued to send a large number of spies to explore the surrounding areas of Daiyun city to see if there was an ambush by Ning army. After the spies reported that they had not found the enemy one by one, situ Qi was relieved and waved his army westward to replace Yuncheng.


    He was also afraid that the defense map provided by Shi Jie was wrong. If there were not only 5000 defenders in Daiyun City, but 50000 defenders, didn''t his own attack hit a stone?


    At first, he just sent a small group of troops to attack, but he found that the defenders in the city had little resistance. Only then did situ Qi grow bolder and mobilize the whole army to siege the city.


    The garrison side definitely has a favorable geographical advantage, but it is impossible for less than 5000 garrisons to prevent 60000 troops from attacking on all sides.


    Less than half an hour before the siege, a pioneer army led by Li Shengshuo took the lead in killing the city, followed by Zhou Chang, who invaded from the south of the city and joined Li Sheng in the city.


    If the wind resistance army is outside the city, the defenders in the city can resist. Now the wind army has broken through the city and entered the city. The morale of the defenders has suddenly lost. Most people no longer make unnecessary resistance and surrender one after another.


    It can be said that the Tianying army attacked and occupied Dayun city almost bloodlessly.


    60000 troops entered the city and divided into two routes. They went all the way to capture the city master''s house and all the way to the silver and granary in the city. Even the city is lost. How can the city Lord''s house be defended? As soon as the Feng army arrived, the leader of Daiyun city took the lead in surrender. Situ Qi ordered the city master to be imprisoned first, and then he led the generals to check the silver warehouse and granary.


    When he saw the granary in the city, his eyes suddenly bent with laughter. Ningguo has grain! The huge granary is full of rice, which is about to overflow. It''s just that our own armaments are insufficient. These grains are just what we need, and there are a lot of surplus. He can imagine how happy the king is when he transports these grains back to Hexi!


    After checking the granary, situ Qi was in a great mood. Then he went to check the silver Treasury. Well, there are at least one million liang of silver in the future. This is another huge booty. Situ Qile''s mouth could not be closed, and other generals of the Tianying army were also happy and their eyes were shining.


    Most soldiers have never seen so much silver in their life.


    Situ Qi was so excited that he couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sigh: "God is really helping my king. God is making me strong!" Now is the time when the wind country is most short of money and wealth. Only one city has seized as much as one million liang of silver. If all the remaining towns in Xiaoling county are destroyed, the silver seized must not be nearly ten million liang?!


    Situ Qi, who had been excited for a long time, finally came back to his senses. His opponent''s officers and men said in a hurry, "hurry up! Seal up all the silver in the silver warehouse and transport it back to Hexi in the morning of the next morning and present it to the king!"


    "Yes, general!" All the officers and men of the heavenly Eagle army responded. At this time, people have enjoyed the sweetness. They are 100 times ambitious and high spirited. Needless to ask, after the war is over, the king must have a rich reward for them.

 V1.Chapter 715

    After the Tianying army took down Daiyun City, it soon controlled the situation in the city, because the spoils obtained in the city were very rich. In addition, the wind army was strictly enforcing military discipline, and the situ flag with excellent mood specially ordered to treat the people in the city well and not rob the people''s property privately.


    For those Ning troops who voluntarily surrendered, situ Qi did not embarrass them, but temporarily detained them and prepared to send them back to Hexi together with the captured booty to ask for merit from Tang Yin.


    When it was almost evening, situ Qi asked all the soldiers to stay in the city, and he himself lived in the city master''s house.


    He had just arrived at the city Lord''s residence, and his ass was not hot in the main hall. Shi Jie and several famous generals came closer from the outside.


    One of the generals arched his hands and said, "general, when I searched the city just now, I found something unusual."


    "Oh?" Situ raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "General, there are only men in the city, but no women..." the general frowned and said.


    Before situ Qi could speak, Shi Jie burst out laughing and said, "I know about it."


    Situ Qi looked at Shi Jie and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Because it''s not easy to say, Shi Jie thought about how to wording as he spoke. He said: "our army... Our army''s style has always been... Careless. It is said that women often happen when they first entered Hexi. Therefore, women from all cities in the county have moved to Linjun."


    "So it is." Situ Qi was stunned at first, then shook his head, laughed on his back and said, "our military style and discipline have always been strictly prohibited. Only a few people have done illegal acts. General Shi can rest assured that our Tianying army will never do anything about people and women!"


    Shi jiegong raised his hand, gave a deep salute and said in a straight face, "the war between the two countries will not hurt the innocent. The good, the good and the general''s products will be admired by the end!"


    Hearing his praise, situ Qi laughed again, waved his hand and said, "all generals are tired after a hard day. Go back and have a rest!"


    "Yes! I will leave at the end!"


    When the crowd was about to leave, situ Qi seemed to think of something again. He stopped the crowd and said, "although our army took the place of Cloud City lightly, the guard tonight can''t be relaxed, especially the open and hidden outposts outside the city. We must cheer up and strictly prevent the sneak attack of the enemy."


    "Yes, general!"


    Situ Qi explained all the things that should be explained. He let go of his heart and sent away his generals. Then he ordered the bodyguard to prepare wine and vegetables, ate and drank in the city master''s house, and then fell on the ground and slept in peace.


    In situ Qi''s mind, the task of fighting in Xiaoling county should be a very easy job. It won''t take much effort to return home in triumph. There can''t be any accident tonight. After all, our side has defeated Daiyun city and occupied the city. The enemy may attack it secretly.


    However, he expected the impossible to be released. He thought Ning Jun would not sneak attack, but Ning Jun really came to the door. He thought that even if Ning Jun came, he had to come from outside the city, and Ning Jun came out of the city.


    Fourth watch day, ugly time.


    While situ Qi was sleeping, bursts of shouts of killing sounded faintly in his ears, and the sound became louder and closer. Situ Qi woke up from his sleep. He lay on the collapse and was stunned for a moment. Then his body trembled and jumped up from the collapse as if someone had stepped on his tail. He was sleepless. He walked barefoot, three steps into two steps, walked to the door of the house, pushed the door fiercely, looked up and looked out. Well, there was a bright red outside, and the huge Daiyun city was burning everywhere, Looking coldly, it seems that the whole city has been lit.


    Just before situ Qi understood what was going on, two bodyguards hurried to him with a bloody general.


    When situ Qi approached, the general pushed away the two bodyguards who supported him. Without waiting to speak, his nose and tears flowed out first, fell to his knees with a thump, and cried with a trembling voice: "general, it''s bad. The people in the city are ambushed by Ningguo. The enemy sneaked in at night, and our army is not well prepared... The city is now full of enemy troops, general, run!"


    "Ah?!"


    Situ Qi''s head buzzed when he heard the speech, and he almost fell to the ground on the spot. All the people in the city were disguised by Ning Jun? This... How is this possible? Isn''t Ning Jun ambushing in the west of Xiaoling county? How could it be in Daiyun city? Until this time, situ Qi had not realized that he had been cheated.


    Just as he was tongue tied and unable to respond for a long time, there was a dull thud in his ears. The gate of the city master''s house was forcibly knocked open from the outside. Then, a group of Ning people dressed in civilian clothes rushed to kill from the outside. Recently, the leader, wearing the armor of the general of the wind army, was not someone else, but Shi Jie, who had just "defected" to the eagle army.


    Rushed into the city master''s house and looked forward. Shi Jie saw the situ flag standing on the steps foolishly. He waved the spirit knife in his hand forward and shouted to the soldiers behind him: "the enemy commander is there! Brothers, kill with me and behead the enemy general!"


    "Kill -"


    Ning army led by Shi Jie rushed up and killed situ Qi. At this time, the bodyguards of situ banner met the enemy one after another and fought a civil war with Ning army led by Shi Jie in the city master''s mansion.


    Today''s Daiyun city is a mess of words. It is on fire everywhere and there are cruel killings everywhere.


    There were more than 50000 Ning soldiers dressed up as common people, scattered in every corner of the city, laid a snare, and carried out bloody killings against the wind army.


    Many officers and men of the eagle army heard that the city was in chaos. As soon as they rushed from the camp to the street, they did not even see the shadow of the enemy clearly, so they were shot into hedgehogs by the Ning army in ambush; In addition, many wind troops are still sleeping in the camp, and their heads are cut off by the enemies who rushed in.


    The eagle army of 60000 people was killed by Ning Jun disguised as the people by surprise, disorganized and in a mess, with countless dead and injured. The whole Daiyun city suddenly became the purgatory of the eagle army.


    Moreover, in the city Lord''s residence, situ Qi saw Shi Jie taking the lead to kill himself, and finally understood what was going on. He roared at Shi Jie in the scuffle: "Shi Jie, you despicable villain and dog thief, actually humiliated me by cheating..."


    "Ha ha -"


    Shi Jie in the battle laughed and said, "listen, situ Qi, you will be a better person in life and a better ghost in death. Even if you are broken to pieces, you are not ashamed to be a traitor for * * * prosperity! Situ Qi, you have fallen into the siege of our army. If you surrender or have a glimmer of vitality, if you want to resist to the end, this is your example!" While talking, the spirit knife in his hand was radiant, and the cross cut was released. The five guards in front of him were swept straight by the cross cut, and the five guards, even with their armor, were ground into meat and mud.


    "Ah --"


    Situ Qiqi''s gall was about to crack. He roared and took out his sword to rush down and fight with Shi Jie.


    The wounded general next to him hurriedly stopped him and said in a hurry: "general, don''t * * * go through the back door. I''m afraid you can''t go if you want to..."


    Before he finished, shijieti Dao, who killed a bloody way from the bodyguards, walked up the steps step by step and said coldly, "it''s too late to go now! Situ Qi, blame yourself for choosing the wrong master. It''s not a pity to offend our borders and kill our people. You are such a thief!"


    "General, go!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, the partial general also threw out, fiercely pushed situ flag, then picked up the war knife, endured the pain of the wound on his body, and completed the reification of spirit armor and soldiers at the same time. Then he roared and swung the knife at Shi Jie.


    Seeing him jump straight at himself, Shi Jie sneered and lowered his body to avoid his edge easily.


    The general was killed from a commanding position on the steps. Shijie let him pass. He fell directly under the steps, rolled over and went far.


    Without looking at him, Shi Jie continued to climb the steps step by step and press down on situ flag.


    The general got up from the ground, roared, and used his aura to release the soul chasing sting behind Shi Jie.


    Countless spirit spikes came out and attacked Shi Jie''s back from bottom to top.


    The latter''s eyes were shining suddenly, and he shouted in a deep voice: "the wind dog wants to die!" While talking, he jumped up high and flew down from the steps to avoid the soul chasing sting. At the same time, the man had fallen above the head of the general. Before the man arrived, the knife came first. The spirit knife cut down the Huashan Mountain by taking advantage of the falling customary surname.


    The general didn''t have time to avoid, and his seriously injured body didn''t have the strength to avoid. He could only fight with a horizontal knife.


    Clang - with a harsh and crisp sound, the spirit knife in the hand of the general was shocked and flew far away, while Shi Jie''s big knife fell unabated and was splitting on the general''s forehead.


    Click!


    A powerful knife is also a fatal one! The general didn''t even say a word. The whole man was cut in two by the spirit knife on the spot.


    "Oh --"


    Seeing his brother in the same robe die miserably at the hands of Shi Jie, situ Qi was sad, angry and hated. He was almost in a semi crazy state. Despite the obstruction of the bodyguards around him, he rushed to Shi Jie with his sword.


    Situ Qi is a general who has been on the battlefield for a long time. Although he is not a military general, he is not a simple literary general. He knows some Lingwu, but the Lingwu he knows is not worth mentioning in front of Shi Jie.


    He rushed up quickly and flew out faster. He was just kicked by Shijie. If he had not been the commander-in-chief of Tianying army and had some use value, Shi Jie would have attacked not one foot, but a knife.


    Even so, Stu Qi couldn''t bear Shi Jie''s heavy kick. He fell a long way, lay on the ground, squirmed a few times, then burst out blood, and then sat up hard to look at Shi Jie. His eyes were looking at him, but blood and tears were seeping from the corners of his eyes.


    Seeing the other party''s knife coming towards him step by step, situ Qi couldn''t help but look up to the sky and lament: even if he has followed Ziying for a hundred years, he can''t become Ziying! If general Ziying were here today, why would the Tianying army suffer such a disastrous defeat?


    Die or die! With this fiasco, how can I go back to see the king? Thinking of this, situ Qi grabbed the sword that fell not far away, put it back on his neck and wiped it down.

 V1.Chapter 716

    "General, don''t --"


    At the moment when situ Qi was frustrated and wanted to cut himself with a horizontal sword, someone sent out a roar. The loud cry made the situ flag tremble.


    He raised his eyes to look for prestige. He saw a large group of people killing outside the city Lord''s house recently. But this time, all those who came in were the wind army. The first two generals covered with spirit armor were Zhou Chang and Li Sheng. Looking back, there were many generals, military commanders and countless soldiers of the Tianying army.


    When Zhou Chang and Li Sheng saw that situ Qi was about to commit suicide by Shi Jie, their eyes were red. They made a soul shaking roar, both waved spirit guns and rushed to Shi Jie.


    The secret way is not good, and Shi Jie''s face suddenly changes. Zhou Chang and Li Sheng are first-class good players in the Tianying army. When they kill, it''s impossible for them to capture situ flag again. Since they can''t catch him, they just take his head first.


    Thinking of this, he bent down and darted out several times in a row, rushed to situ flag, and swept the other party''s neck with a spirit knife in his hand.


    Seeing that his side had not been completely annihilated and some soldiers had survived, situ Qi''s heart rekindled a glimmer of hope. At this time, he didn''t want to die. Seeing that Shi Jie came and slashed himself close, he shrank his neck, rolled on the spot and went out on his back.


    Buzz!


    The spirit knife almost brushed against the scalp of situ flag. Shi Jie didn''t let go of one knife and wanted to wield the second knife, but he didn''t give Zhou Chang a chance to kill him first. Before the sword, the spirit gun comes first. The spirit gun is like electricity. Draw a long silver awn in the air, straight to the side of Shi Jie''s head.


    Shi Jie can''t continue to chase down situ Qi. In order to protect himself, he only returns his sword to parry the other party''s spirit gun. Clang! The spirit knife fended off the edge. Shi Jie held the knife in both hands, waved his arm and cut Zhou Chang''s waist. Zhou Chang stepped back and let him be sharp, but before he could attack, a strong wind passed by him and rushed straight to Shi Jie. That was Li Sheng!


    Li Sheng''s spirit gun went straight to Shi Jie''s throat. The latter was scared by his fast gun and fought a cold war. The knife he cut out was too late to take back, so he had to get out of the way. Just let Li Sheng''s spirit gun pass, Zhou Chang''s spirit gun stabbed him again.


    Zhou Chang and Li Sheng''s strength is not under Shi Jie. At this time, they fight Shi Jie together. The latter can''t cope with it. I saw two spirit guns flying up and down in front of me. One shot on the left and one shot on the right. All the guns ran to their vital points. They only fought for ten rounds. Shi Jie was sweating and his spirit armor was cut several places.


    Zhou and Li pestered Shi Jie. Situ Qi took the opportunity to get up from the ground and saw that his soldiers had surrounded the Nanjing army group that had killed him recently. He hissed and wiped the cold sweat on his face, Shouted to Zhou Chang and Li Shengda in the battle: "general Zhou, General Li, Shijie is a despicable villain. We can''t let him go today. We must take his dog''s life!"


    Needless to say, Zhou Chang and Li Sheng also hated Shi Jie. Their teeth were itching. They fought mercilessly for another ten rounds. Shi Jie was not careful. Zhou Chang shot him in the left thigh. They only heard a snort. This shot directly pierced Shi Jie''s thigh and nearly broke his leg bone.


    Shijie screamed in pain, waved two knives quickly, avoided Zhou and Li, and then staggered back five or six steps to stabilize his body. The stab was too cruel and heavy. Shijie stood there, half of his body was straight and sudden, and the blood gurgled out along the wound on his thigh. In the blink of an eye, the blood under his feet gathered a large pool.


    Just hurt him, how can we dispel the hatred of Zhou Chang and Li Sheng? They decided to kill him. They both shouted and rushed forward with guns. Shi Jie threw his heart horizontally and rushed forward without avoiding. He turned the spirit knife in his hand and blocked the two guns stabbed on his back. However, he could block one or two shots, but he could not block all the killing moves.


    Shi Jie passed through the gap between them. Looking at his body, there were five more blood holes. The blood dyed the spirit armor red. Shi Jie didn''t turn back to fight back, but rushed to situ Qi in front. Zhou Changhe and Li Sheng stared, took the gun and turned around. Li Sheng rushed to Shi Jie''s back first, used the gun as a stick, aimed it at Shi Jie''s back and fired a hard shot.


    Pop!


    The gun hit hard. Shi Jie''s body was like a broken kite. He bounced forward and flew out for a long time. Lingdao lost his hand and didn''t know where he fell. He lay on the ground, bleeding from his nose and mouth. Even so, he still raised his head, stared at the situ flag in front, climbed towards him with hands and feet, opened and closed his mouth, and murmured, "wind killer... Wind killer... Wind killer..."


    At this time, Shi Jie looked like a fierce ghost. Although he had lost his combat effectiveness, his fierce eyes and ferocious expression still made situ Qi fight a cold war.


    Shi Jie didn''t climb far. Zhou Chang, who followed him, pierced his back heart and nailed him to the ground.


    To death, Shi Jie''s wide eyes stared at situ Qi fiercely.


    "Ning thief is hateful. I let you die without a whole body!" The red eyed Zhou Chang pulled out his soul gun and was ready to smash Shi Jie''s body. At this time, Li Sheng pulled him and said in a hurry, "don''t delay, protect the general and go!"


    After Li Sheng''s reminder, Zhou Chang finally regained his senses and glared at Shi Jie''s body. Then he hurried to situ Qi. When he came near, he helped him up and asked eagerly, "is the general not hurt?"


    Situ Qi''s eyes were red and his tears almost fell. He grabbed their hands and said in a trembling voice, "thanks to the two generals who arrived in time, otherwise, my life will be over!"


    "Don''t say that. General, come with us. Now there are Ning troops outside!"


    "OK, OK, let''s go, let''s go quickly!"


    Under the protection of Zhou Chang and Li Sheng, situ Qi led a group of generals and soldiers to kill out of the city master''s house and flee to the east city.


    Along the way, Zhou Chang and Li Sheng rushed to the front. They both used their housekeeping skills to block the East and West and open the way for the people behind.


    From the city Lord''s residence to the east gate, I can''t remember how many interceptors Ning Bing and Ning Jiang were killed on the road. Instead of reducing, the number of officers and soldiers under situ flag increased a lot. Not that they were not killed or injured, but rushed down all the way and gathered many of their own defeated soldiers. When they arrived at the gate, more than 10000 people under situ flag had gathered.


    There are many people, but few can fight. Of the more than 10000 people, ten * * * are injured, their helmets are inclined, exhausted, and even many people have lost their weapons and fled with situ Qi barehanded.


    Fortunately, the city wall was not controlled by Ning Jun, and the gate was opened smoothly. Situ Qi led his people to flee in a swarm.


    Before all the ten thousand soldiers of the eagle army escaped from Dayun City, they heard the sound of killing from behind. The lamp ball, torch and Liangzi Chinese pine lit the night as bright as day. The main force of the Ningjun army that had been assembled had been chased and killed.


    Situ Qi shouted bitterly! How can these defeated soldiers on our side run better than the vigorous Ning army? Even if you leave the city, you will be caught up by Ning Jun soon. What can you do?


    While situ Qi was burning with anxiety, Zhou Changzhen said: "the general led the brothers to go first. I''ll stay to block the gate and cut off the rear for you!"


    After hearing this, situ Qi, Li Sheng and other generals all fought the cold war. At this time, staying behind is a dead end and there is no chance of survival. Li Sheng and Zhou Chang are both generals promoted by Nawu order. Their feelings are incomparable. How can they bear to see him stay and die in his opponent.


    He shook his head and said, "no! Brother Zhou goes, brother stays!"


    Zhou Chang didn''t have time to talk to Li Sheng. He hurriedly said, "this is not the time to argue. Li Sheng, protect the general and go!"


    "Brother Zhou..."


    "Go! Don''t you want to kill the general and the whole army?" Zhou Chang shouted loudly with his beard and hair open.


    Li Sheng shook his body, subconsciously took two steps back and was stunned for a moment. A layer of water mist covered his eyes, stamped his feet, pulled up situ flag and ran East. The soldiers of Si Ying fled to the direction of Hexi county.


    Zhou Changgang let his soldiers pass, and Ning Jun chased them to the front. The spirit gun in his hand suddenly showed a glow. Then, Lingluan ¡¤ Feng was released, and more than 20 Ning Jun who rushed to the front were affected by it. They were scratched by the spirit blade, screamed and rushed to the ground and died.


    Seeing this, Ning Jun in the back retreated one after another and stared at Zhou Chang standing in the middle of the city gate.


    Zhou Changyi held the spirit gun in his hand and shouted, "Ning thief, listen, this road is impassable!"


    Soon, Ning Jun calmed down from the shock. One of them shouted, "don''t listen to the wind thief frightening us. He''s alone. Let''s go up and kill him together."


    "Kill -"


    Ning Jun, who came back, launched a crazy attack on Zhou Chang who was blocked in the city gate cave.


    Zhou Chang''s cultivation is not weak, but in order to make himself drag on for a longer time, he did not dare to continuously display his Lingwu skills. He had to pick countless Ning Jun in front of him one shot after another.


    Relying on the protection of the spirit armor and the sharpness of the spirit soldiers, Ning Jun who rushed to kill was killed wave after wave by him. In the city gate cave, there were constant cries, corpses piled up, and the blood dyed the left and right walls black and red.


    Zhou Chang had only one person, but Ning Jun had tens of thousands of people. He killed one and rushed up two. He couldn''t kill them all. The influx of Ning Jun seemed endless. Seeing that he was retreated by the enemy, he was about to withdraw from the city gate cave. Zhou Changmeng roared and released the ultimate skill - Lingluan ¡¤ Ji!


    The power of Lingluan ¡¤ Ji is much greater than that of Lingluan ¡¤ Feng. When Lingluan ¡¤ Ji is released, the Ning army crowded in the city gate cave disappears instantly. There are no intact bodies on the ground. The corpses are covered with a whole layer. The blood gathers into a river and gurgles out of the city gate cave.


    Taking advantage of the temporary retreat of the enemy, Zhou Chang pushed back the gate and closed it slowly, so that he could not retreat in the next battle. At this time, he has made up his mind to fight the enemy to the end.

 V1.Chapter 717

    Zhou Chang lost the remnant of the Tianying army in order to escape, but after all, he was alone. He was facing tens of thousands of soldiers of Ning army. His fists were hard to defeat his four hands. He was covered with iron and could smash several nails?


    At the end of the war, the corpses in the city gate cave have piled up like a mountain. If Ning Jun outside wants to kill them recently, he must drag the corpses out first.


    At this time, Zhou Chang''s strength and aura have been exhausted, and even the spirit armor and spirit soldiers can no longer maintain. There are many 30 large and small openings all over his body. Even so, he still hasn''t fallen when standing in the city gate cave. When the Ning army outside rushed to kill recently, he can still carry a gun and fight. When the Ning army outside releases an arrow, he can still lift the body as an arrow shield


    Zhou Chang''s delay slowed down the pursuit of Ning army for nearly an hour, which won a lot of time for the smooth escape of Tianying army.


    Finally, Zhou Chang, who had run out of oil and light, died under the chaotic blade of Ning army, but the action of Ning army to hunt down the remnant of Tianying army also failed.


    In this war, the Fengjun army was defeated, completely and in a mess. Only 10000 people of the 60000 Tianying army finally fled back to Hexi County, and only one of the two vanguard officers sent by Tang Yin to Tianying army finally came back.


    It can be said that Tang Yin had not suffered such a disastrous defeat on land since he set up the army. He did not need situ Qi to go into the account of the central army to see him. Tang Yin had personally "welcomed" him out of the camp.


    When the embarrassed and disheartened situ Qi saw Tang Yin outside the camp, he burst into tears. He knelt down far away and used his knees as his feet. As he climbed forward, he pulled his mouth and wailed, "king, you will be incompetent... You will be incompetent..."


    Tang Yin looked at situ Qi with an expressionless face. In fact, his body was trembling with anger, his fist was clenched tightly, and he didn''t even feel his nails deep into the meat.


    He had asked situ Qi to come back after he entered Xiaoling county and pretended to be defeated, but he never expected that situ Qi had been defeated so thoroughly. 60000 soldiers, only 10000 people came back. This war was tantamount to losing the designation of the eagle army, and the morale of his whole army also fell to a low point.


    Seeing situ Qi climb close to him without warning, Tang Yin lifted his leg and kicked on the shoulder of situ Qi. In a cold voice, he asked, "the soldiers of the whole army are dying. What are you doing back? You... Why don''t you die with your dead brothers!"


    "King..." situ Qi couldn''t even ask Tang Yin to spare his life at this time. He leaned on his head on the ground as if it was a kilo of weight. He couldn''t lift it up. He looked at beans and big water beads dripping on the soil.


    Seeing him more often, Tang Yin felt upset. He raised his head, pinched his waist with both hands, walked back in front of him for a few steps, and then shouted to the left and right: "come on! Drag out the situ flag and cut it!"


    On his way back, situ Qi had a hunch that there would be such a result. At this time, he was not surprised at all. He slowly raised his head, looked at Tang Yin, bowed his hands and said, "the end will be ashamed of the king''s trust, and will be willing to receive punishment as soon as he dies. Just ask the king to treat the end general''s wife and children, and the end general will also thank the king for his long grace under the nine springs..."


    "How dare you tell me the terms?" Tang Yin walked up to situ Qi and wanted to kick him again. But he was crying with tears on his face. He was so pathetic that he put his foot down again, waved his hand in a distracted way and said, "drag it down, drag it down!"


    The bodyguards on both sides, no matter who you are, have to carry out the orders given by the king. The bodyguard put up situ Qi''s arm, apologized in his tone and said, "general situ, I''ve offended!" As they spoke, they walked down with situ flag and were ready to kill him.


    All the generals around Tang Yin, including Gu Yue and Wu Ying, felt that situ Qi''s death was not worth regretting. After such a big defeat, it led to such a big loss. He was killed alone without implicating him. The nine tribes had already taken advantage of him. But Qiu Zhen suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    The two bodyguards hurriedly stopped, turned back and looked at Qiu Zhen.


    Qiu Zhen bowed to Tang Yin and said, "Your Majesty, although general situ was defeated, according to the war report, the war was not all the fault of general situ, but the commander of Ning army was too cunning to cover Shi Jie''s false surrender by sacrificing 3000 soldiers. I''m afraid other people would be as caught as general situ."


    Qiu Zhen''s words moved situ Qi to tears again, but he was ashamed. At this time, he didn''t even dare to say a word of begging for mercy. He could only look at Tang Yin eagerly and wait for his fall.


    Tang Yin''s anger and resentment can be dispelled by Qiu Zhen''s words. He glanced at Qiu Zhen and said angrily, "if you lose, you will lose. Why do you need those excuses? If you change the battle to Ziying, he will be able to see through Ning''s tricks!"


    Qiu zhengse said, "yes! If general Ziying went, our army would not have such a defeat. It was the king who let general Ziying idle in the army. It was also the king who promoted general situ to the commander of Tianying army. It was the king who let the Tianying army enter Xiaoling county to fight. Now, does the king still think that the fault is all on general situ?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, turned to face Qiu Zhen, and asked in a voice, "Qiu Zhen, what do you mean? Is it my fault?"


    Qiu Zhen hung his head and said, "the king has always been a bold and responsible Ming Lord and has the courage to bear. Because of this, even if the soldiers are hard and tired, they are willing to fight with the king in the South and the north."


    Tang Yin took a breath secretly after listening to this. Yes, if it''s the fault of situ Qi, it''s really wronged him. At least he has to bear the mistake of improper employment. If you want to punish situ Qi, you should also be punished.


    Thinking of this, his face softened a little, looked at situ Qi, remained silent for a long time, and said, "what Qiu Xiang said is reasonable, but situ Qi''s death sentence is excusable, and it''s hard to forgive his living crime. He heavily blamed the eighty army staff. He recorded a major demerit once, and his military rank was reduced by two levels. He can''t be promoted within three years!"


    As long as a man is alive, it doesn''t matter how he is punished. Situ Qi knelt down again excitedly, kowtowed to Tang Yin and shouted: "thank you for your kindness, thank you for your kindness not to kill!"


    Tang Yin ignored him, turned back, faced the soldiers behind him, suddenly took out his sword and put it on his shoulder.


    Seeing this, everyone was startled, instinctively approached forward, and exclaimed, "king?"


    Tang Yin grabbed a strand of hair and waved it with a sword. The hair was cut off. He raised the broken hair, Say loudly: "The defeat of this war was not a mistake for the king. He was ashamed of the soldiers killed in the battle, but also the great expectations of the whole army and the people all over the country. He should have died to apologize, but the country of Ning has not been destroyed, the country of Feng has not been in peace, and the great cause has not been completed, and the king cannot die yet. Today, I swear that I will wipe out all Ning people in Xiaoling County, avenge the soldiers killed in Daiyun City, and use a hundred times the blood of Ning people, Sacrifice to the spirits of soldiers in heaven! "


    Wow - hearing this, all the generals and soldiers on the scene knelt down and shouted in unison: "wipe out the thief and revenge! My Wang Shengming, my Wang Shengming -"


    The originally low morale of Fengjun was replaced by the burning fire in an instant. Tang Yin also used Fengren''s long-standing hatred of Ningren to improve the morale of the whole army. Of course, his doing so will undoubtedly make Xiaoling County bloody in the future, but he can''t manage so much now. Fighting depends on a lot of hard work. If the morale is gone, how can he kill the enemy on the battlefield?


    And Tang Yin never cared about the life and death of people who had nothing to do with him.


    The defeat of Xiaoling county was a big lesson for Tang Yin. It is not advisable to change the commander of the whole army, especially the general before the battle.


    The Tianying army, which has only more than 10000 people left, has actually survived. Tang Yin will not know how to reorganize and revitalize the Tianying army in a short time.


    He asked Qiu Zhen for advice. The latter had no choice but to smile bitterly. The answer to Tang Yin was that he could write a copy and make a big strategic strategy, but as for how to reorganize an army corps, he was a complete layman and didn''t have such a great ability.


    Tang Yin''s nose is almost crooked when he hears this reply, which is more like a sarcastic remark. Qiu Zhen can''t. who else can do it under his command now? With Guyue? As a nominal commander, he doesn''t have much real skills at all. It''s even worse to use Cheng Jin, Lotte and Aijia.


    Seeing Tang Yin staring straight at him, Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "reorganize the Tianying army. There is a ready-made man in our army. Why bother about it, king?"


    Ready made people? "Who?"


    "Ziying!" Qiu Zhen said: "the Tianying army was originally founded and brought up by general Ziying. Now it has been beaten back to its original shape by the ''useless'' situ flag. The king should naturally invite general Ziying to reorganize."


    He deliberately accentuated the word "useless" in order to satirize Tang Yin. Tang Yin, with a red face and a bitter smile, said, "reopening the tassel? I was the first to dismiss him."


    Qiu Zhen shrugged and said, "if the king can''t pull down this face, don''t forget the Tianying army. When it''s white, Ziying can never be hired."


    Although his words were peaceful and clear, Tang Yin may have heard the anger in Qiu Zhen''s words.


    Needless to ask, Qiu Zhen must be angry about abandoning Ziying.


    Tang Yin is also very regretful now. He is so regretful that his intestines are almost green. With a dry smile, he said, "when did I pay attention to face? Qiu Zhen, you go back to the camp for me and invite general Ziying over!"


    Qiu zhenle said, "at first, Ziying was dismissed by the king. Now we should invite general Ziying. Naturally, the king should come forward. Only in this way can we be sincere."


    Tang Yin frowned and said, "Ziying''s temper is too stubborn. I''m afraid he won''t allow it!"


    It''s strange not to allow it! Tianying army is like Ziying''s child. Ziying is more anxious than anyone. How can he refuse? Qiu Zhen thought so, but he wouldn''t say so. He sighed helplessly and said, "that''s why the king should be sincere! In addition, the king should also bring some gifts."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Tang Yin nodded and murmured, "we should prepare gold and silver as compensation..."

 V1.Chapter 718

    When Tang Yin said to bring gold and silver as compensation gifts, Qiu Zhen rolled her eyes and kindly reminded, "king, as far as I know, general Ziying doesn''t seem to value property."


    After he said this, Tang Yin thought carefully and felt that his words were reasonable. Ziying was really not greedy for gold, silver and jewelry. He usually gave most of the money he rewarded him to his soldiers. He asked, "Qiu Zhen, what do you think I should bring?"


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "just now the king broke his oath. I think the king is more sincere with broken hair than 10000 liang of gold."


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, then crossed his heart and said, "OK! In your opinion."


    On the same day, Tang Yin returned to Hexi camp with only a hundred followers.


    Now the Hexi camp is empty. There are only some old, weak, sick and disabled people left in it, among which the wounded are the most. After a day and night''s journey, it was noon the next day when Tang Yin returned to Hexi camp.


    After entering the camp, he didn''t rest for a moment. He didn''t even change his dusty clothes. He went directly to Ziying''s camp.


    Because Tang Yin came so fast that the following soldiers didn''t have time to report, Ziying was very surprised at Tang Yin''s sudden appearance.


    Seeing Ziying sitting behind the table and staring at herself, Tang Yin''s slightly tired handsome face showed a bright smile, walked forward, looked down and said with a smile: "Ziying, you''re reading the book of war again!"


    Ziying finally regained consciousness, hurriedly stood up and knelt down to salute and say hello.


    Tang Yin reached out to help him up, pretending to be concerned and asked, "Ziying, how are you living in Hexi camp?" After a pause, he said again: "everyone has left for the war, leaving you alone. Is it very lonely?"


    Ziying is so smart. After recovering from her composure, she guessed Tang Yin''s intention to suddenly return to Hexi camp. With theout expression, he replied solemnly, "no! I''m going to fight with the king everywhere. It''s rare to have a rest. I''m very comfortable during this period."


    "Ah, yes! Ha ha..." Tang Yin smiled awkwardly. He held his hands and sat cross legged in front of the table. After a moment of silence, he took the initiative to get to the point and said, "do you know the defeat of the eagle army in Xiaoling county?"


    Ziying''s body was shocked, and her expression remained unchanged, but her face was livid and ugly. He nodded and said, "yes, king, Minister... I''ve heard a little."


    "Pa!"


    Tang Yin angrily patted the table and said angrily, "there are only 10000 people left in the 60000 army who were beaten by situ flag, and 50000 soldiers were damaged in Xiaoling county. Ziying, how did you choose the deputy commander?"


    Ziying bowed his head, paused for a long time and said, "general situ is a good general to assist, not a handsome talent to support the overall situation alone!"


    Tang Yin nodded repeatedly and said, "yes! You should have told me this earlier!"


    Can you listen? Ziying smiled bitterly in her heart, but he chose to be silent.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin turned and said, "of course, I don''t mean to blame you." He tapped his finger on the table for a while and said, "there are only more than 10000 people left in the Tianying army, which has existed in name only, but I still hope that the Tianying army can exist. However, it needs to be re established. Ziying, who do you think is the most suitable person to form the Tianying army?"


    His meaning is very obvious, that is to let Ziying volunteer. Ziying seemed not to understand Tang Yin''s meaning, and replied positively, "former General Xiao MuQing is the most suitable. As the commander of the plain army, General Xiao is very good at running the army. General Xiao reorganizes the eagle army, and the king can put 120 hearts into it."


    Tang Yin glanced at Ziying and said in his heart that you would really pretend to be confused for me! He smiled and said, "MuQing can''t! He wants to take charge of the whole army of the plains army. He''s busy. Where''s the time to reorganize the Tianying army? Moreover, MuQing is not in Hexi county now to pursue the remnants of Wei Zheng!"


    "Oh... General Liang Qi..."


    This time, when Ziying finished speaking, Tang Yin impatiently interrupted, "Liang Qi is not in Hexi county."


    "Left general Peng haochu and right general Guyue..."


    "Neither of them is suitable." Tang Yin bears the surname Zi Dao.


    Ziying said that one person, Tang Yin opposed one. Finally, Ziying couldn''t help but be happy and said, "there are only those people I can think of, but the king is not satisfied. It seems that the king already has a suitable candidate in his heart?"


    Tang Yin doesn''t like Zi Ying''s surname, who pretends to be crazy and is full of sarcasm, but Feng Jun can''t leave Zi Ying.


    He took a deep breath, stared at Ziying with dark eyes, clenched his teeth and said, "yes! I really have the right person in my heart."


    Ziying leaned back slightly and said, "in that case, why does the king need to ask his minister for advice?"


    Tang Yin stopped beating around the Bush and said bluntly, "my candidate is you! Ziying, the Tianying army was originally formed by you, and now it''s up to you to reorganize, how about it?"


    Although he had already guessed Tang Yin''s intention, his body was shocked after hearing this.


    Hearing the news that the Tianying army was almost annihilated in Xiaoling County, Ziying''s heart was dripping blood. Since he got the news yesterday, until now, he has lost a whole circle in one day. For the defeat of the Tianying army, he was more anxious and distressed than anyone. Of course, he blamed Tang Yin more than anyone else in his heart.


    It''s not Mingjun''s move to change the commander-in-chief just based on his own preferences. The king is duty bound to bear the responsibility of the heavenly Eagle army.


    He arched his hands and said, "the minister has been dismissed by the king. The king must not have forgotten!"


    "You..." Tang Yin just wanted to get angry, but he pressed the fire down rationally. He nodded slowly and said, "I''m relieved of your post. I really have some * * *." As he spoke, he waved to Yuan Wu, who stepped forward quickly and handed a roll of red silk to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin took it, put honghou on the table, spread it out and said, "this is my compensation for you."


    Ziying looked down and was stunned. There was a broken hair wrapped in the red thick. Tang Yin grabbed his hair and said, "see? This is my broken hair. I''ll make amends to you with broken hair. General Ziying won''t blame me anymore!"


    Tang Yin sent her broken hair, which Ziying never thought of. Although this era does not have the concept of "body hair skin, give parents", both aristocrats and civilians attach great importance to hair. It is a great shame to be cut by others. It also requires great determination to cut their hair.


    Ziying was stunned for three seconds, got up quickly, knelt down in front of Tang Yin with a plop, and said in a trembling voice: "King... Kill Weichen..."


    Tang Yin sighed, Said: "Ziying, I was angry when I dismissed you at the beginning, and it''s also my fault. Now the eagle army is in such a terrible disaster. I sincerely hope you can stand up and save the whole army from water and fire. The eagle army was founded by you and brought up by you. No matter how you hate me or hate me in your heart, do you really have the heart to see the eagle army annihilate from now on?"


    As a monarch, Ziying knows that this is the limit. He knelt on the ground without getting up, and kowtowed forward. At the same time, he asked, "I don''t know how determined the king is to let his ministers rebuild the eagle army?"


    Tang Yin looked positive, cut gold and cut iron and said, "full support! How many recruits and silver do you need? As long as you declare it, I will approve it."


    "Thank you, king!" Ziying clenched her fist and said, "as long as there is the support of the king, I am confident to give the king a prosperous Eagle army in a month!"


    "Good!" Tang Yin is waiting for Ziying. He hates his surname, but he likes and appreciates Ziying''s confidence and courage. He stood up, stepped directly across the table, helped Ziying up, and said movingly, "I''m relieved to have general Ziying."


    Tang Yin abandoned Ziying and made the Tianying army lose soldiers and generals. Almost the whole army was destroyed. He suffered a great loss. Tang Yin also learned a good lesson. He returned to Hexi camp in person and invited Ziying out again, letting him continue to serve as the commander-in-chief of Tianying army and take full charge of the reorganization of Tianying army.


    Taking Ziying back to the front barracks, Tang Yin had a headache at his first report.


    Borrow troops.


    Ziying didn''t borrow from the plain army, Sanshui army and Chifeng army, but borrowed from the army directly under Tang Yin, and his mouth was 50000. Tang Yin''s army directly under Tang Yin suffered some losses in the battle of crossing the river, but it was not large. Later, after the reinforcements fell, they completed the establishment. Now the total strength is about 120000.


    If you lend 50000 at once, there are only 70000 directly under the army, which is dissatisfied with the establishment of the Corps. In addition, the directly under the army is brought out by Tang Yin. It is the close army around him. Although the military style and discipline are not good, it has strong combat effectiveness and goes to the battlefield desperately. In addition, the directly under the army has deep feelings with him, and there is no doubt about his loyalty, Now let him send 50000 people at once. Where is he willing? Tang Yin was like a mirror in her heart. Ziying said she was borrowing. In fact, she wanted to borrow. This is a borrowing without returning it.


    For Ziying''s report, the most intense reaction was Wu Ying. In front of Tang Yin, she was also one hundred and two objections.


    However, Tang Yin finally chose to give up her love and approved Ziying''s application. Soldiers can levy again, but there is only one Ziying. In order to restore the vitality and revitalize the Tianying army, he can only make some sacrifices. In Tang Yin''s view, this is also a punishment for his original * * *.


    Ziying began to reorganize the Tianying army on the basis of 50000 directly under the army and 10000 remnants of the Tianying army. Ziying didn''t blame him too much for situ Qi, which nearly destroyed the Tianying army, but continued to let him serve as the Deputy commander-in-chief of the Tianying army to help himself.


    Situ Qi is naturally grateful to Ziying. When assisting Ziying, he has the psychology of making up for his mistakes and tries his best.


    With the efforts of Ziying and situ Qi, the Tianying army soon took shape.

 V1.Chapter 719

    The reconstruction of the Tianying army was carried out step by step. Because of this disastrous defeat, the westward advance of the wind army naturally ended. The battle of Ningguo against xiaolingjun was called the great victory of Daiyun city. Lin Han, who was arranged from beginning to end, became famous and became a well-known hero in Ningguo.


    Even Yan Chu personally issued an imperial edict to upgrade Lin Han''s rank and title, and granted him the title of general in the east of the town.


    The Fengjun attack on Tang Yin''s side was blocked, while the war on Mo country''s side was a series of victories. Especially after the Sanshui army arrived at Jiashang County, it completely disrupted the defense line of Ning army there. The Sanshui army was like a knife, deep into the hinterland of Jiashang County, cutting off the back roads of Shanyang city and Shishui City, and losing the logistics supply of the two cities.


    Once the two cities with a total of 160000 troops could not get supplies, the situation immediately became precarious. In all kinds of helpless circumstances, Ning army had to give up Shanyang and Shishui and the whole army broke through to the north. For Ning Jun who broke through, Liang Qike was not stupid enough to intercept the other party. Instead, he fought to kill the enemy.


    He is very clear about his purpose. It is the task of the Mozambican army to fight with the Ningjun. His task is to assist the Mozambican army to go north. As long as he can do this, he will try to avoid fighting with the Ningjun army and reduce his unnecessary casualties.


    With the withdrawal of the army hoarded in Ningguo, the Mozambican army naturally occupied Shanyang and Shishui, and was able to occupy the two cities. The Sanshui army who came to reinforce the two cities was indispensable. However, the Mozambican army was not grateful. When the commander of the Mozambican army saw Liang Qi, he didn''t forget to make a few sarcastic remarks, saying that the wind army was blocked from advancing westward and had no way, so he found another way to fight in the south.


    Liang Qiqi laughed at the mockery of commander Mo Jun, which was sometimes despised by others, which was also good.


    The Fengjun army was blocked and stationed in Hexi county. The Mozambican army went north and won again and again, which made the Ningguo court clearly feel the pressure from the south. Although Yan Chu has not sent Chang sun Yuanhong to fight in the south, he has issued an order to the defeated remnant of Wei Zheng to move south and help the Southern Army resist the northern invasion of Mo army.


    Wei Zheng followed his orders and led the plain army chasing him all the way to the south of Ningguo. So far, the focus of the war has been fully shifted to the south of Ningguo. On the contrary, Fengguo, the initiator of the war, has no war with Ningguo.


    The southern part of Ningguo is in full swing, but the court of Ningguo has not transferred Chang sun Yuanhong to the south. Tang Yin can''t bear it. He quietly sends orders to Lotte and Aijia to transport the gold secret seized by his side in Hexi county to Liangzhou, Ningdu. He wants to use the gold to buy the * * * of Ningguo, and let the court of Ningguo exert pressure on Yan Chu to transfer Chang sun Yuanhong.


    Feng Jun collected and scraped a lot of gold in Hexi County, with a total of tens of thousands of taels. Tang Yin asked Tianyan and underground network to secretly escort 20000 taels to Liangzhou. Then, he planned to set off for the capital of Ningguo in person.


    His move was bold enough. When the two countries were at war, as the monarch of a country, he personally went to the capital of the enemy country. No one would have such courage. Tang Yin is definitely an alien in this era.


    Qiu Zhen is the only one who knows Tang Yin''s decision. Of course, the latter is strongly opposed. However, as long as Tang Yin thinks it''s right, even Qiu Zhen is difficult to change his mind.


    Tang Yin also has his own ideas. No matter how much he looks at the map, it is still a map. It''s a piece of paper. It''s far better to go there personally to see what dangerous and important places he has to go through from Hexi to Liangzhou. In addition, he doesn''t go shopping in Liangzhou. If he can, he will personally contact the * * * of Ningguo, whether by means of prestige or bribe. In short, He believed that in the current form of Ningguo, the imperial court of Ningguo would never be monolithic, and there must be gaps to drill and wall grass for his own use.


    Qiu Zhen agreed with all his ideas. However, Qiu Zhen still opposed Tang Yin''s personal involvement, but his opposition did not change Tang Yin''s decision. The latter finally left for Liangzhou. Of course, only Qiu Zhen and the Shangguan brothers, a San and a Si around Tang Yin knew about it, even Guyue and Ziying were kept in the dark.


    Tang Yin was also very careful in his actions. When he left, he was only accompanied by Cheng Jin. As for the Shangguan brothers, their figure is too prominent and easy to identify. A San a Si is a fugitive from Shenchi. It''s even more troublesome to take them to Liangzhou. In order to hide their traces, Tang Yin simply doesn''t take any.


    Tang Yin and Cheng Jin change into civilian clothes, leave their barracks at night and sneak into Xiaoling county.


    I don''t know. After entering Xiaoling County, Tang Yin was also startled. East and west of the river are flat plains. After entering Xiaoling County, everything in front of her changed. There are high mountains everywhere, and the dense forests can''t be seen at a glance. No wonder situ Qi led the eagle Army into Xiaoling County slowly. Such a terrain, I wouldn''t dare to enter rashly.


    Tang Yin and Cheng Jin rested in the woods for a night. The next morning, they set off for the hinterland of Xiaoling county.


    When they came out, they didn''t ride a horse in order to avoid their own sentry post. Now they feel inconvenient. Tang Yin walked forward and asked Cheng Jin nearby, "are you tired?"


    After walking so far on two legs, Cheng Jin couldn''t be tired, but he didn''t dare to say. He shook his head and said, "subordinates are not tired."


    Tang Yin giggled and said, "then you are better than me. I feel tired." After a pause, he looked around and said, "we have to find two horses to lead us."


    Cheng Jin frowned and said, "king, where can I find a horse from the wild mountains?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "according to the map, there is a fortress of Ningguo not far ahead."


    Cheng Jin shivered and asked with a grin, "isn''t your majesty going into the enemy fortress to rob horses?"


    "No." Tang Yin said with a smile, "we''ll wait near the fortress. We''ll definitely meet Ning Bing who crosses the road."


    "Oh!" Cheng Jin replied noncommittally.


    The fortress mentioned by Tang Yin is the one easily captured by situ Qi. Now it has been reoccupied by Ning army. However, there are not many defenders in it, only one or two hundred people. The significance of this fortress is to serve as a front post and play the role of reconnaissance and early warning.


    When they arrived near the fortress, they hid in the forest, circled behind the fortress, and then hid in the grass under the official road.


    Cheng Jin seemed very nervous. He squatted in the haystack and looked around from time to time for fear that an enemy would approach silently. Instead, Tang Yin was relaxed and casual, lying flat in the grass with his arms under his head, with his legs crossed and a straw stalk in his mouth, humming tunes that were out of tune.


    Seeing the third stroke, I didn''t see any cavalry of the state of Ning passing by. Fortunately, the surnames of Tang Yin and Cheng Jin were enough. Even if they were anxious, they didn''t reveal it. Tang Yin was bored. He pulled Cheng Jin beside him and asked with a smile, "how are you getting along with that exquisite girl?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Jin''s face turned red, his nerves tightened, and his hair stood up. He stammered a little and asked, "what does the king mean...?"


    Tang Yin smiled and murmured, "it seems that the ''ever changing woman'' also likes you very much. Otherwise, how can she be tamed by you?"


    Cheng Jin''s white face turned purple, scratched his head and said, "no... no!"


    "In fact, the last time I went to Ningguo, I asked her to dress up as me. If she wanted to make trouble, there were many opportunities, and even escape was possible, but she didn''t do so."


    "It must be the kindness of the king that made her feel..."


    "That''s too false." Tang Yin glanced at Cheng Jin and said with a sneer: "she hates me too late and hopes I can''t return to the West as soon as possible. How can she be grateful? Think about it, the reason is still on you. You should make good use of her favor for you and try to get the random variation out."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Seeing Cheng Jinmei''s head gradually wrinkled and worried, Tang Yin sighed and said, "of course, it''s the best if you can do it. If you can''t do it, you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself."


    Cheng Jin was stunned and turned to Tang Yin in surprise.


    Tang Yin patted him on the arm with a smile and said, "in public, you are my subordinate. In private, you are my brother. I don''t want you to be too difficult."


    Cheng Jin felt hot and said in a trembling voice, "King..."


    Tang Yin youyou said, "I''m a man who often gets angry and loses my temper. I can''t even control myself. I should be almost as good as kicking you last time! Let me see." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pulled Cheng Jin''s clothes.


    Cheng Jin''s face turned red. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, it''s all right..."


    Seeing Cheng Jin''s embarrassed appearance, Tang Yin was very interested. He turned over and sat up, took Cheng Jin''s clothes and said, "let me see what the relationship is?"


    "No, king, really, really good..."


    Tang Yin also wanted to continue teasing him, but his body suddenly shook. The original soft smile on his face became cold. He smiled and said, "there is the sound of horse hoofs!"


    okay? Cheng Jin gathered her mind and listened. She could hear a sound. It was quiet all around and didn''t hear any abnormalities. But at this time, Tang Yin was already lying on the grass, and his eyes flashed terrible light. The whole person looked like a cheetah ready to attack. Even Cheng Jin felt the heavy pressure from him.


    This is Tang Yin, who is as changeable as Linglong girl, but the latter''s ever-changing is the appearance, while Tang Yin''s changeable is the interior. He smiled at you with kindness one second ago, but you never know what he will look like the next.


    Tang Yin was right. There were horses running towards them.


    A small group of cavalry, ten horses, ten horsemen.


    Tang Yin gradually narrowed her eyes, provoked the corner of her mouth high, and said with a smile, "it''s them! Cheng Jin, you and I can compare. Look, we''ve killed a lot!"

 V1.Chapter 720

    Cheng Jin was stiff in front of Tang Yin, but he was not vague when fighting. After listening to Tang Yin''s words, he grinned and nodded and said, "OK!"


    When ten Ningguo cavalry soldiers were about to approach, Tang Yin whispered, "do it!" While talking, he disappeared. When he reappeared, he came to the back of a cavalry. In his palm, I don''t know when two more curved spirit knives appeared.


    The cold light flashed and the blood spattered. The knight of Ningguo didn''t even know what was going on, and his head fell to the ground. Tang Yin cut one person with a knife. Tang Yin didn''t delay for a moment. His body turned back in the air. The two knights behind him were still in shock. His mouth was wide open and was about to shout. Tang Yin''s body had fallen down between them. He slashed with double knives and only heard two flops. The two knights were cut off half of their heads at the same time, and their bodies fell off their horses on their backs.


    After landing, Tang Yin immediately used the shadow to drift, like a ghost, and flashed behind a knight again. He probed forward with two knives and pierced the man''s chest. While drawing the knife, two machetes flew away, right in the back of the two people in front. With two screams, the two knights fell off their horses.


    It was too late, that was too fast. Tang Yin made a series of moves at one go, but in the blink of an eye, the knife took the surname of six Ning Bing, while Cheng Jin, who shot with him at the same time, took a step slower, chopped two people and stabbed them to death.


    The ten Knights of Ningguo didn''t even see the appearance of Tang Yin and Cheng Jin clearly. They became ghosts under their swords.


    After confirming that there was no living mouth left, Cheng Jin wiped the blood on the knife, then put the knife into the scabbard and said to Tang Yin, "the king is better than the king, and his subordinates are willing to bow down!"


    Tang Yin looked over the body and said with a smile, "Cheng Jin, when did you learn to flatter?"


    Cheng Jin said, "what my subordinates say is from the bottom of my heart."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin chuckled, shook his wrist and said, "then!"


    Cheng Jin stretched out his hand to take over the things thrown by Tang Yin. He looked down. It turned out to be a small leather bag. It was bulging inside. When he opened it, it turned out to be some broken silver and Ningguo copper coins. Tang Yin muttered, "if the thief doesn''t leave, we can''t kill these ten people for nothing. We have to get some benefits."


    Taking things from the dead is quite taboo for ordinary people, but Tang Yin obviously doesn''t care about it. Maybe he doesn''t treat these ten knights as people at all. Cheng Jin looked at the purse in his hand and smiled helplessly, but he still put it back into his arms.


    Tang Yin didn''t find anything valuable on the ten corpses, so he gave up. He and Cheng Jin each found a relatively strong horse and rode West.


    That evening, they rushed to Daiyun city. On their way here, Tang Yin and Cheng Jin also deliberately went into the mountains and forests to hunt two wild boars and put them on the horses. This is mainly to make them look like hunters so as to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Daiyun city is the place where 50000 soldiers of Tianying army died. When they arrived here, Tang Yin and Cheng Jin looked dignified.


    Walking forward, Cheng Jinbian stared at the city head and looked at it for a while. He asked suspiciously, "Your Majesty, why is there a dead body hanging on the city head."


    Tang Yin looked up and looked around. There was indeed a corpse hanging on the head of the city. It may have been said for some time that the corpse began to rot, the clothes on her body were in tattered condition, and the corpse water was dyed dark and indistinguishable.


    He narrowed his eyes and whispered, "who knows what Ning people are doing. Let''s go into the city first!"


    When they came to the gate, Sergeant Ning immediately came up and stopped them. Ning Bing''s leader came forward to check, drank and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Without Cheng Jin speaking, Tang Yin said in the authentic Ningguo dialect, "we are hunters. We come to the city to sell these two mountain pigs."


    He didn''t learn Ningguo dialect, but Ningguo soldiers who sucked through the fire of darkness taught him everything.


    Hearing Tang Yin''s accent, Ning Bing''s face immediately eased down. Then look at the big wild boar on their horses. The leader was happy and praised: "it seems that the harvest is good!"


    "Alas, I can''t make a living. Now the war is in chaos. I don''t dare to enter the city casually."


    "It''s all right. The wind thief was beaten by the chief of the county. He certainly didn''t dare to come again. Ha ha -"


    Tang Yin smiled and flattered, then asked over her fingers, "who is hanging on the head of the city?"


    "It''s said that it''s a general of the wind army named Zhou Chang. He''s powerful. He killed thousands of brothers in our army in this city gate cave. Look at the wall. The blood hasn''t been cleaned up yet."


    Hearing the word "Zhou Chang", Tang Yin and Cheng Jin subconsciously clenched their fists. The leader of Ning Bing didn''t find the abnormality of the two men and continued: "this wind thief is hateful. The county head has ordered to hang his body for a hundred days to comfort the spirit of his dead brother."


    "Oh, really, ha ha..." Tang Yin smiled falsely and asked, "can we go into the city?"


    "Well, well, come in, come in!" Ning Bing''s leader didn''t ask any more. With a big hand, he let Tang Yin and Cheng Jin into the city.


    After entering the city, Cheng Jin couldn''t help it any more. He lowered his voice, gritted his teeth and said, "King..."


    "Call me big brother later."


    "Yes, big brother."


    "We can''t let the brothers who died in the war die out like this. The dead are dead. The living must do something for the dead."


    "Elder brother, tell me what to do. I''ll listen to you."


    Tang Yin looked back, narrowed her eyes and said, "take the body tonight, bury it outside the city, and bury it in a place where you can see Daiyun city. Let brother Zhou Chang see how we will wash Daiyun city with blood in the future."


    "Yes!"


    At night, Tang Yin and Cheng Jin found an inn. After a hasty meal, they went back to their room and went to bed. When it was midnight, they quietly came out of the Inn and sneaked to the east city.


    Both of them are spiritual practitioners of the dark system. In the dark, they are completely their world. Their body shapes appear and disappear from time to time. They often dodge and get to a place several feet away. There were soldiers patrolling in Daiyun city. They easily avoided it without much effort and arrived at the root of the city smoothly.


    After listening quietly for a while, Tang Yin bowed to Cheng Jindian. Then they both showed shadow drift at the same time and went up to the city.


    Just in front of them, a soldier Ning stood with a gun, but he was standing outside the city. He didn''t find that there were people coming up behind him.


    Without Tang Yin''s words, Cheng Jin had rushed to the back of the famous soldier with an arrow step. He covered his mouth with one hand and twisted the other hand in his throat. With a click, Ning Bing''s throat bone was crushed and killed on the spot. After solving the soldier, Cheng Jin held his body and asked him to stand against the arrow pile, and then ran quickly with Tang Yin to the place where Zhou Chang''s body was hanging.


    As Tang Yin had calculated the location in advance, the two found the target before they ran far away. Unexpectedly, things were going so smoothly. Cheng Jin was so happy that he stretched out his hand to grasp the rope and lifted it up, trying to pull up Zhou Chang''s body. But at the moment he lifted it, a series of copper bells sounded from the hanging body.


    The copper bell is clear and crisp, especially in the silent night.


    "Someone moved the body of the thief -"


    I don''t know who screamed. Then, there were four alarm bells at the head of the city, and the whistle kept ringing. A team of Ning army rushed up from the bottom of the city.


    Shit! Cheng Jinyin scolded, looked at Tang Yin and asked, "brother, what should I do?"


    Tang Yin didn''t even think about it. With a wave of his arm, as the cold light flashed, the rope hanging the body broke, and the body fell down. Tang Yin said "go!", Then he cast shadow drift and flashed out of the city. Cheng Jin followed him and followed him out.


    Although it was dark outside the city, Tang Yin had night eyes and looked at the night as if it were day. After only a little inspection, he found the bodies scattered on the ground. The body had already rotted seriously. This fall broke into several pieces, and the arms and legs fell down. Tang Yin took off his coat, gathered all the bones on his clothes in two or three times, wrapped them up, picked them up and left.


    Tang Yin moves too fast. When Ning Jun at the head of the city finds him and Cheng Jin, they have run a long way. Ning Jun in the city shouted, while dense arrows had been shot at them.


    They covered themselves with spirit armor and quickly ran out of the range of Ning army and into a forest. At this time, Tang Yin stopped and looked up at the chaotic Daiyun city. He sneered and said, "it''s probably enough for Ning Jun to be busy this night."


    Cheng Jin said angrily, "Ning thief is really cunning. He even placed a copper bell on the body of brother Zhou Chang. It''s abominable!"


    Tang Yin shook his fist, looked down at the wrapped corpse, said nothing more, and walked to the woods with a lonely expression.


    He and Cheng Jin went all the way to a hill and looked up. They could just see Daiyun city. Tang Yin stopped and said sadly, "here it is!"


    "Yes!"


    Without saying anything, Cheng Jin drew out a steel knife and dug on the ground.


    Place and bury Zhou Chang''s corpse for fear of being discovered by Ning people. Tang Yin and Cheng Jin dare not leave a monument or even an earth bag. They can only firmly remember the location here and bury Zhou Chang when the army hits Daiyun city in the future.


    Tang Yin patted the soil on his hands, sat on the ground, looked up and sighed: "I didn''t expect another soul to be added to the martyrs'' hall so soon..."


    Cheng Jin spits at his throat, takes down the kettle from his waist, hands it to Tang Yin and asks, "king, are we still going back to the city?"


    Tang Yin took the kettle, gulped it, gave it back to Cheng Jin, and said, "of course, we have to go back. After all, there are two horses in the city!"


    "Next, shall we go straight to Liangzhou?"


    "No! I want to go to the county town first." Tang Yin narrowed his eyes, but couldn''t stop the sharp light flashing from his pupils. He said slowly, "look at the county capital there, and then look at Lin Han. If you have a chance, get rid of this person by the way!"

 V1.Chapter 721

    Ningyang, Xiaoling county city.


    Compared with Daiyun City, Ningyang is much larger and bustling. Even in the whole country of Ningyang, Ningyang is also a big city that can rank among the top five.


    However, due to the close of the wind army, Ningyang is much more depressed than before. Many rich families in the city have moved away. The streets are deserted, and more than 50% of the shops are closed. Even during the day, few pedestrians can be seen.


    This is what Tang Yin and Cheng Jin saw when they entered Ningyang.


    While walking, Tang Yin sneered and asked Cheng Jin, "Cheng Jin, what do you see?"


    Unable to understand what he meant by this question, Cheng Jin shrugged and said, "brother, I don''t see anything."


    Ningyang is a little bigger than Dayun City, with a little more shops, but half of the shops are closed.


    Tang Yin smiled: "It is said that Ningyang is one of the major cities in the state of Ning. It is not difficult to imagine the bustle of the past just looking at the rows of shops. However, our army is only stationed in Hexi. Before * * * arrives at Xiaoling County, Ningyang becomes so cold, which shows that Ning people are timid! If the comfortable day lasts too long, people will cherish their lives. Therefore, even if the national strength of Ningyang is ten times that of our country, we can still conquer it They. "


    Cheng Jin nodded thoughtfully and said, "what elder brother said is reasonable."


    "The county capital should be in the center of the city. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Good!"


    Tang Yin and Cheng Jin rode slowly down the street. When they were close to the center of the city, they didn''t dare to go any further. Tang Yin''s guess is correct. The county capital is indeed located in the middle of Ningyang, but outside the current county capital, there are many soldiers and armours, with strict guard, ten steps and one post, five steps and one sentry. Groups of soldiers walk through a column in two or three minutes. This is still a guard on the surface, and there may be many invisible secret sentries!


    After only a cursory look, Tang Yin shook his head secretly. With such a tight guard, it is basically impossible to rush in by force. Even if he wants to disguise himself, he can''t hide the insight of Ning Jun''s spiritual cultivators.


    Feeling that there was no chance to start in the front, Tang Yin quietly winked at Cheng Jin, motioned him to change direction and walk around the side and back of the county capital.


    The two rode horses and not only slowly got into the alleys on the street and investigated the police on both sides and behind the county capital. The result disappointed Tang Yin. The police situation on the other three sides of the county capital was basically the same as that on the front. A large number of Ning army protected the county capital without leakage, and looked at the posture of Ning Army soldiers, who looked like a great enemy.


    Our side has not entered Xiaoling County, let alone Ningyang. How can Ningjun protect Lin Han so closely? It''s even abnormal. Unable to find the loophole, they had to leave. On the way, Cheng Jin couldn''t restrain her curiosity, frowned and whispered, "brother, it''s a little abnormal here!"


    "Yes, it''s abnormal!" Tang Yin feels the same way.


    Cheng Jin said, "the police in the county capital felt like Lin Han had a hunch that someone would assassinate him."


    you ''re right! Cheng Jin''s casual remark reminded Tang Yin. When you think about it carefully, the county capital looks like a great enemy, as if someone had just assassinated Lin Han. Can''t Lin kill the enemy besides his own side?


    I can''t see that there are many mysteries hidden in this quiet Ningyang city. He smiled and said, "it''s no use just guessing. Cheng Jin, where do you say the news is the most informed?"


    "Tavern, or teahouse!"


    "Yes, let''s find a pub first and listen to the wind while eating."


    "Good! Big brother!"


    They were walking forward. Suddenly, their bodies were shocked at the same time, and their hearts were full of vigilance and murderous!


    However, the strong murderous spirit didn''t come for them, but was always here, but they inadvertently broke through recently and felt the existence of murderous spirit.


    Tang Yin subconsciously turned his head and saw that there was a big house on his left. The house was very close to the county capital, and the scale was not much different, and the murderous spirit he felt came from the house.


    It''s not so much murderous as pressure, the spiritual pressure emitted by spiritual practitioners. You don''t need to enter the house, but you can judge from the spiritual pressure emitted from the house. There are a large number of spiritual practitioners in the house, and there are many outstanding ones with exquisite cultivation.


    "Big brother?"


    Cheng Jin looked at Tang Yin, raised his arm, touched his waist and made a gesture of drawing a knife.


    Tang Yin waved his hand at him, suggesting that he should be at ease. He whispered slowly, "it''s not our business. Don''t get into trouble."


    "Yes!" Cheng Jin promised and put his hand down slowly.


    The two pretended to be as if nothing had happened and swaggered past the house.


    Just as they were about to pass the front door of the house, the door of the house suddenly opened and three middle-aged people came out of it to block their way.


    Tang Yin and Cheng Jin reined in their horses and looked at the three people. They all looked in their early 40s, wearing simple blue clothes and cloth shoes. They looked no different from ordinary people. However, even if they couldn''t use the art of insight, Tang Yin could clearly feel that the three people were spiritual practitioners and had extremely profound accomplishments.


    They were looking at each other, and the other was looking at them, and the three showed their brilliance and released their insight.


    Insight is the basic skill of spiritual practitioners, but it can not be used at will. When one spiritual practitioner releases insight to another spiritual practitioner, it is like a maximum provocation, and its consequences are likely to lead to the death struggle of both sides.


    Seeing the insight released by himself in the opposite direction, Cheng Jin''s face suddenly sank. At the same time, the black spirit fog emanated from his body and surrounded his body.


    Neither of the two sides spoke, but the atmosphere was extremely tense. At this time, Tang Yin seemed to be an outsider and felt very funny. He just passed by here without inviting anyone or provoking anyone. He could come to the door for trouble.


    Just as they looked at each other, the man with thick eyebrows and big eyes in the middle of the three middle-aged people asked, "I don''t know which school the two dark friends are from? What''s the matter of coming to our Qingyun hall? Maybe it''s also for treasures!"


    Tang Yin and Cheng Jin are confused. What Qingyun hall and treasure? I''ve never heard of it.


    The two looked at each other suspiciously. Tang Yin smiled without saying anything. Cheng Jin frowned and said, "we are not any sect or sect. We are just hunters who live by hunting. As for your Qingyun hall, my two brothers have never heard of it, let alone know what treasure you said. We are just passing by. If there is nothing else, please make way."


    "Hum, hunter? That''s really nice! It''s hard for you two to go in such a big Ningyang. You have to go from here. I think you two have ulterior motives!" The middle-aged man on the left sneered and said, "brother Liu, there''s no need to talk nonsense with these two thieves. Catch them again!"


    "Hey?" The middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes waved his hand and stopped his companions. His eyes swept the brocade and fell on Tang Yin.


    It''s rare for a spiritual cultivator to reach the spiritual heaven realm. It''s even more strange that he is a spiritual cultivator in the dark. Moreover, this young man is handsome and has extraordinary appearance. If he is a hunter, he certainly doesn''t believe it. However, since the other party doesn''t show his intention to win the treasure, he doesn''t need to grow branches outside.


    He laid hands on Tang Yin and Cheng Jingong and said, "since you two are just passing by here, I''m really sorry. I''ll disturb you!" After saying that, he took the two companions around him, flashed aside and let Tang Yin and Cheng Jin pass.


    The other party has retreated, and Cheng Jin doesn''t want to stay in the place of right and wrong for a long time. He urges the horse to pass. At this time, Tang Yin, who has never spoken, suddenly asks, "take the liberty to ask, what treasures do you have in your house so that you can be on guard?"


    The faces of the three middle-aged people changed at the same time. The one on the left shouted, "it has nothing to do with you. Don''t ask more!"


    The middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes spoke calmly. He said lightly: "my friend, if you two really don''t know about this, it''s really good not to ask. Moreover, now Ningyang is a place of right and wrong. If you really pass by, you''d better leave quickly."


    The other party didn''t want to say, and Tang Yin didn''t force it. He shrugged his shoulders, hugged his fist and saluted: "thank you for your advice and leave." With that, he hurried his horse away without further delay.


    At present, the business in Ningyang city is very poor, but the restaurants and teahouses near the mansion are very prosperous, and even overcrowded. To Tang Yin and Cheng Jin''s surprise, the diners in the restaurants and teahouses are basically no ordinary people. All of them are spiritual practitioners with very mixed accents. People everywhere have them. Judging by their costumes, they are estimated to be Rangers.


    There are a large number of spiritual practitioners gathered in the house, but there are more spiritual practitioners gathered outside the house. What kind of treasure will attract these many people?


    Tang Yin and Cheng Jin are extremely curious.


    The two wanted to inquire about the wind in the restaurant, but they regretted when they entered the restaurant. The atmosphere in the restaurant was dignified and depressed, as if there was a huge stone hanging on their head, and the pressure could not breathe.


    The restaurant is almost full of people. No one laughs, no one talks, and no one even clicks when drinking. Such a large space only gives people a feeling of quiet and death like silence.


    When eating in such a dead place, Tang Yin was afraid of his stomach ache. When the food came up, he directly asked the waiter to pack it, and then left the restaurant with Cheng Jin carrying the packed wine and vegetables to find the inn to rest.


    Find an inn at random. Tang Yin specially chose a room facing the street. After the waiter left, he took out a small wooden sign from his luggage, pushed open the window and hung it on the edge of the window.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this small wooden card is very ordinary and not special, but if people from the sky eye and the earth net see it, they will naturally come to the door.


    Tang Yin couldn''t find the wind from the normal channels, so he had to ask about the Tianyan and earthnet spies hidden in Ningyang.

 V1.Chapter 722

    Tang Yin and Cheng Jin were having dinner in the room. Cheng Jin asked curiously, "brother, I don''t think Lin Han had a hunch that he would be assassinated, but he strengthened the guard for fear of being hurt by fish in the pond."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin agrees with Cheng Jin that the county capital and Qingyun hall are neighbors. They are too close. So many spiritual practitioners gather outside Qingyun hall. Who can guarantee that they will not suddenly break into the county capital? If you change to yourself, you must strengthen the vigilance inside and outside the government.


    "Elder brother, what treasure do you think is hidden in Qingyun hall and can be spied by so many Rangers? Look at their costumes. These rangers are not only from Ningguo, but also from other countries."


    Tang Yin smiled with contempt in his tone and said, "what else can Rangers want? Gold, silver, jewelry, magic weapons, or spiritual cultivation scripts!"


    Cheng Jin wiped the corners of his mouth and asked in a low voice, "brother, let''s..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "don''t interfere! What I want is Xiaoling county. No matter how precious the treasure is, it''s not as important as Xiaoling county."


    Cheng Jin has no words. Yes, what kind of treasure can be more important than land?


    Just as they were about to finish their meal, there was a rhythmic knock on the door outside the room.


    Cheng Jin just listened for a moment and said to Tang Yin, "big brother, he is the brother of Tianyan."


    "Let him come near. By the way, don''t expose my identity."


    "I see."


    Cheng Jin gets up and opens the door. A young man in his early twenties, wearing cloth clothes and felt hats, walks quickly towards him. He first closed the door tightly, then raised his eyes to look at the small wooden sign hanging on the window. Finally, his eyes fell on Cheng Jin and asked, "are you..."


    Returning, he took out a black token from his arms. Cheng Jin handed it to the young man and said, "hidden arrow, Cheng Jin."


    After hearing this, the young man trembled. He hurried to take the token and checked it carefully. After confirming that it was correct, he knelt on his knees, held the token high in both hands and said, "villain Wang Dong, see general Cheng!"


    Tianyan, geonet and hidden arrow belong to special functional organizations in the wind country, but the status of hidden arrow is obviously higher than Tianyan and geonet. In the wind country, there are no objects that can not be checked by hidden arrow, including Tianyan and geonet, but the latter has no authority to check hidden arrow. As the person responsible for the hidden arrow, Cheng Jin is already a great man for ordinary Tianyan spies.


    I don''t know why Cheng Jin appeared in Ningyang. Tianyan spy seemed nervous and afraid.


    "Brother, don''t be polite. Get up!" In front of other people, Cheng Jin is cold again. Although his tone is polite, people can still feel the slightest chill after listening to it.


    "Yes! General Cheng!" The young man named Wang Dong stood up and looked at Tang Yin, who was sitting in the room without moving, with a look of doubt on his face.


    Cheng Jin didn''t explain much, but said lightly, "I''m my own man."


    "Ah? Ah! Yes!" Since Cheng Jin said that the other party was his own, there must be no problem.


    Cheng Jin pulled Wang Dong to the table, sat him down and asked, "have you had dinner?"


    "Back to the general, the villain has eaten."


    "Well, let me ask you a few questions."


    "Go ahead, general."


    "What''s the matter with Qingyun hall? Why are so many Rangers gathered outside Qingyun hall? And what treasures are hidden in Qingyun hall?" Cheng Jin didn''t have any superfluous nonsense. He directly asked the key points.


    Wang Dong took a deep breath and replied, "Qingyun hall is a famous Ranger sect in Ningguo. It is very powerful. It is called the mouth of three halls together with guipiao hall and Shengzun hall. The treasure hidden in Qingyun Hall... It is said to be Tianxiang cardamom. The Rangers gathered in Ningyang city also came for this treasure."


    Cheng Jin frowned, subconsciously looked at Tang Yin, and then asked, "Tianxiang cardamom? What the hell is that?"


    Wang Dong grinned and said, "general Hui, this treasure is not a ghost. It is said that Tianxiang cardamom has Yin and Yang. Eating one of them has the effect of prolonging life. Eating Yin and yang can regenerate muscles, bones and revive the dead!"


    Go! Tang Yin was drinking tea. Hearing this, a mouthful of tea almost came out. He couldn''t help smiling on his back and asked, "little brother, do you say those Rangers came for this?"


    Although I don''t know Tang Yin''s specific identity, I don''t think he is a nobody who can be with Cheng Jin. Wang Dong did not dare to be contemptuous and replied respectfully, "yes."


    "Ignorance, ignorance!" Tang Yin sneered. Birth, old age, illness and death are the cycle of heaven. What brings death back to life is all nonsense. There can be no such thing between heaven and earth.


    Tang Yin didn''t believe it, but Wang Dong seemed to believe it, He said: "Tianxiang cardamom can bring the dead back to life. It has always been popular in the world. If it is false, how can so many people work hard to earn and rob? Since Qingyun hall got this treasure, Rangers all over the world are gathering in Ningyang. If guipiao hall and Shengzun hall hadn''t done their best to help Qingyun hall, Qingyun hall would have been destroyed. These days, Qingyun hall can be seen every morning Carry the bodies outside. Those bodies are rangers who sneak in or steal at night. "


    Tang Yin still didn''t believe the rumors about Tianxiang cardamom, but he was surprised by the strength of Qingyun hall, guipiao hall and Shengzun hall. It''s incredible that so many Rangers and so many powerful spiritual practitioners can''t break through these three halls.


    He murmured, "is the entrance of the third hall so good?"


    Wang Dong nodded his head and said, "the strength of Qingyun hall is already good. Coupled with the mechanism of ghost floating hall and the array of Shengzun hall, Qingyun hall is now a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, and there is no going in or out."


    "Ha ha -"


    Tang Yin laughed up again and said to Cheng Jin, "if I hadn''t been busy, I really want to try the depth of the pool at the mouth of santangkou."


    Cheng Jin was shocked and hurriedly said, "don''t be big brother! Big brother should focus on the overall situation. Santangkou is just a trivial matter."


    "Hum!" Tang Yin sneered and said nothing more. He slowly picked up the tea cup and tasted the tea.


    For fear of Tang Yin''s competitive heart, he really went to the Qingyun hall alone. Cheng Jin said proudly: "what three hall entrance and ranger, when our army arrives, the three hall entrance will only become a dead mouth, and the Ranger will only make birds and animals scattered. When he wins Tianxiang cardamom, brother will know whether the rumor is true or false."


    Wang Dong was stunned when he was listening. His army was going to fight. This was what was planned. He was surprised by Cheng Jin''s attitude towards Tang Yin. He was even more curious about Tang Yin''s identity, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    Tang Yin nodded. Cheng Jin was right. No matter how rampant and domineering the Ranger sect is, it is simply vulnerable to attack in front of the regular army. After the arrow array, no matter how many people live, they will become dead.


    He turned his eyes, looked at Wang Dong and asked, "what''s the matter with the county capital and why it looks like a big enemy and heavily guarded."


    "Qingyun hall is adjacent to the county capital. The county head is afraid of being affected by such a big event in Qingyun hall, so he strengthened the guard of the residence."


    This coincided with Cheng Jin''s guess. Tang Yin nodded, waved and said, "well, that''s all we need to know. You can go back. Remember, you can''t mention it to anyone when you see me, okay?"


    The invisible pressure revealed by Tang Yin made Wang Dong tremble. He quickly arched his hands and said, "I understand, sir." Don''t know Tang Yin''s identity, he had to match as an adult.


    "Well, go!"


    "Villain, leave!" Wang Dong salutes Cheng Jinshen again, and then quickly exits the room.


    After he left, Tang Yin stood up and waved to take down the wooden card hanging on the window and put it away again.


    "Brother, what shall we do next?" Cheng Jin asked.


    Tang Yin pondered for a while, shrugged and smiled, and said, "whether you don''t stay in the right and wrong place, you can start tomorrow and go to Liangzhou!"


    Cheng Jin nodded, then asked curiously, "the king is really not interested in Tianxiang cardamom? Come back from the dead... It sounds tempting."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin waved impatiently and said, "it''s nonsense to bring the dead back to life. There''s no such strange medicine in the world. Few people who believe in it come to a good end." In Chinese history, so many emperors pursued the art of immortality, but they didn''t see anyone who really became a living immortal. Instead, there were many people who poisoned themselves.


    Seeing that Tang Yin was sniffing in his heart, Cheng Jin said no more. When he went to bed, he helped Tang Yin tidy up his quilt and said, "it''s a long way to Liangzhou. Brother, let''s have a rest early!"


    "Well, you too." Tang Yin was really tired after several days of driving. He waved to Cheng Jin and motioned him to return to his room to have a rest.


    There were no other bodyguards around Tang Yin, only Cheng Jin. He didn''t dare to leave. He sat cross legged on the collapse and said, "my subordinates are not tired. Just meditate and rest here."


    With an indifferent smile, Tang Yin didn''t force him either. He lay down on the bed and said, "you meditate in the first half of the night and I''ll meditate in the second half of the night."


    Cheng Jin meditates to cultivate aura. Tang Yin meditates, which belongs to meditation. At most, it is to practice breathing and vomiting and regulate body functions.


    From Ningyang to Liangzhou, you have to cross not only half of Xiaoling County, but also Yunkou county. It''s a long way, not just thousands of miles.


    Starting from Liangzhou and continuing to the west, the terrain becomes more and more steep, and there are more checkpoints and fortresses.


    One of the most interesting things that attracted Tang Yin''s attention was Wohu pass. The terrain of Wohu pass is unique. It is located in the west of Xiaoling county. I met Tongmen. There is a ditch between two mountains. Wohu pass is located in the middle of the ditch, blocking the road tightly. If our army wants to continue to advance westward, it must lay down this dangerous place.


    The crouching tiger pass can be called as the pass. It''s really like a fierce tiger lying in the middle of the road.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the scale of Wohu pass is not large. At best, it can store more than 20000 people. The wall is not high, and it is about three feet. Tang Yin made a hasty estimation. Based on his own combat effectiveness, if he doesn''t care about the loss of the strong attack, the probability of successful capture is more than 80%.

 V1.Chapter 723

    Tang Yin and Cheng Jin continued to cover as hunters, successfully passed the inspection and entered Wohu pass.


    If Wohu pass used to be a dispensable fortress, now it has become an important military checkpoint in Ningguo. The facilities inside are being renovated and rebuilt, the city walls are being raised and strengthened, and all kinds of urban defense weapons are being transported in.


    It can be seen that Lin Han has made the worst plan. When the county and city are lost, he is ready to use Wohu pass as a barrier to keep the wind out of the pass.


    Through the short time of customs clearance, the two carefully inspected the internal situation of Wohu pass several times. After passing the pass, Cheng Jin frowned and whispered, "brother, Wohu pass is a natural danger. If Ning people consolidate like this, it will be difficult to break when our army * * * comes here."


    Tang Yin nodded thoughtfully and walked for a while. He turned over and dismounted, walked to the mountain forest by the side of the road and said, "Cheng Jin, where shall we go to have a look?"


    Not knowing what he was going to do, Cheng Jin hurried off his horse and followed Tang Yin.


    Both sides of Wohu pass are high mountains and cliffs, and Wohu pass is located in the center of the cliffs.


    The mountains are thickly forested and covered with grass and vines. After walking for a while, the horses can''t get in. Tang Yin tied the horse to an old tree, then drew out a machete and walked inside while cutting grass and vines. Cheng Jin followed him inexplicably and tried to ask several times, but he finally held back.


    It''s not easy to cross the mountains and come to the cliff. Tang Yin raised her eyes and looked up. Well, the cliff is as smooth as a mirror. If you want to climb up, even those with exquisite cultivation will have to work hard.


    Without warning, Tang Yin''s hands sent out a black fog and instantly condensed into a spirit armor. His palms stretched out and thrust forward fiercely. He only heard a click. Under his spirit armor, the hard rocks were like tofu, and his five fingers fell into the cliff.


    When his fingers retracted and he pulled out his palm, a small hole suddenly appeared on the cliff and a rock appeared in the palm of his hand. He slightly weighed the weight of the mountain stone, and then grabbed it with a little force. The mountain stone broke in response, and the fine stone chips slipped down from the gap in his palm.


    After clapping his hands, Tang Yin dispersed the spirit armor, turned back and smiled at Cheng Jin and said, "go back!"


    After so much effort, he came here and didn''t see what he was doing, so he had to go back again. Cheng Jinshi couldn''t understand what Tang Yin was thinking.


    Walking back, Tang yinbian said: "Wohu pass has been abandoned for a long time. Now it is almost a reconstruction, which requires a lot of labor. We can let the spies of Tianyan and underground net pretend to be Ningren and sneak in in in case of need."


    Cheng Jin nodded and said, "elder brother, it''s safer to do this by a hidden arrow?"


    "Dark spiritual practitioners are easy to see through their identity. Most of the brothers of Tianyan and earthnet are ordinary people."


    "If you take the elixir in advance, you should be more careful at ordinary times. Ning people may not be able to see the flaw."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin thought for a while, nodded and said, "well, you can send some of the dark arrow brothers to mix in, but you don''t need too much."


    "Yes, my subordinates." Cheng Jin agreed and asked curiously, "why did the king suddenly come here?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "you''ll know later."


    Pass Wohu pass, pass through several Ningjun fortresses, and then move forward to Kou Wan City. Kou Wan City is located in the westernmost part of Xiaoling County, bordering Yunkou county. Originally, Kou Wan was just an insignificant small city. Now, with the wind force pressing on the border, Kou Wan has become the most lively city in Xiaoling county.


    It can be described as overcrowding in the city. The people of Xiaoling County fled to the West on a large scale, and many of them stayed in Kou Wan. In the streets and alleys of the city, there were an endless stream of pedestrians, groups of street vendors and cries. Even during the new year''s Day, Kou Wan was not so hot and prosperous.


    Tang Yin and Cheng Jin didn''t stay much in the city. After replenishing food and water, they passed directly through the city and entered Yunkou county.


    When you arrive at Yunkou County, you seem to be back to Hedong and Hexi. It is one of the most important grain producing areas in Nanjing. The annual grain production is second only to Hedong. Looking at it, everything is plain. Of course, Yunkou county has no risks to keep. However, Yunkou county is a big county after all, with developed industry, commerce and agriculture and a large population. When entering Yunkou County, Tang Yin and Cheng Jin have the greatest feeling that there are many local armies.


    They feel right. Yunkou county is the county with the largest number of local troops in Ningguo. The total strength of all counties and cities is close to 150000. There are 12 cities in the county, and the garrison of each city is basically more than 10000. If you add the power of civilian groups in all towns and villages, its strength can reach 200000.


    In Tang Yin and Cheng Jin''s opinion, such a large county with a vast territory and a large number of troops is a piece of fat meat, but it is not easy to bite. If you fight city by city, your army will have to be dragged here.


    On the way, Cheng Jin said: "big brother, Yunkou county is a plain area, but the territory is too large, and the strength of the local army can not be underestimated. I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight this war!"


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin said with a smile, "it seems that we have another task to go to Liangzhou this time."


    "What?"


    "We have to find a way to support the local army in Yunkou county."


    "Ah?" Cheng Jinyin was surprised. Then he nodded thoughtfully and said, "if we can take away the local army here, Yunkou county will not be worried. The plain here is very easy to March. If the invincible army blocks, it will only take five days for our army to pass through Yunkou county."


    "Yes! If you are a cavalry, you can reach Liangzhou in two days."


    "Just, will Yan Chu agree to transfer the troops of Yunkou county?"


    "Of course not." Tang Yin mumbled with a smile, "so we have to work harder..."


    There was nothing to say on the road. Tang Yin and Cheng Jin passed Yunkou County smoothly, and then walked forward to Liangzhou, the capital of Ningguo.


    Tang Yin and Cheng Jin arrived in Liangzhou in the early morning. At this time, they were catching up with the mist falling from the sky. When they looked up, the fog shrouded the huge Liangzhou city and looked inside. There were many tall towers, hazy and like a fairyland.


    They sat on the horse and looked stunned for a while.


    This is Ningdu, where the court of Ningguo is located!


    Who would have thought that just two years ago, the army of Ningguo was still besieging Fengdu Yancheng, and two years later, the spearhead of Fengjun had turned to Liangzhou.


    After a long time, Cheng JinFang returned to his senses and couldn''t help sighing: "if there were no king, I''m afraid our wind army would not reach Liangzhou in another hundred years!"


    Tang Yin was happy, turned his head, glanced at Cheng Jin and said, "what''s a mere Liangzhou? I have to lay a bigger territory!"


    Cheng Jin looked at Tang Yin in surprise and asked, "Your Majesty... After brother miening, do you want to start troops?"


    Tang Yin youyou said, "by annexing the eight counties of Ningguo, the territory of Fengguo will almost double, and the national strength will increase several times. At that time, whoever dares not to obey the instructions of the imperial court will step on his head!"


    Cheng Jin was stunned for a moment, and then asked in surprise, "brother, do you want to dominate the world?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "it''s to help the imperial court rule the world."


    "Then elder brother will abolish the son of heaven?"


    Tang Yin was shocked, looked at Cheng Jin squarely, and said with a smile, "no, i... but a loyal minister! How can I do such a great and evil thing?"


    Cheng Jin smiles bitterly. The king''s words are like a joke, half true and half false. However, even if the king doesn''t have the intention to ascend the throne at this time, it doesn''t mean not in the future. The princes of a country are very different from the emperors of the world. Who can make it clear in the future?


    He seemed to say to himself and to Tang Yin, "the wind country can change dynasties, why can''t the Empire?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, didn''t speak any more, put her feet on her horse''s belly and shouted, "drive!"


    The horse hissed, jumped out, and set off with four hoofs, heading straight for Liangzhou. Cheng Jin didn''t dare to delay. He hurried the horse to follow Tang Yin.


    The eastern and southern borders of Ningguo are in full swing, but it does not affect the prosperity and prosperity of the capital. Even in the early morning, people entering the city form a long queue.


    Tang Yin and Cheng Jin mingled among the common people, entered the city and walked on the streets of Liangzhou. Their feeling was that, first, there were many people in Liangzhou City, and there were many pedestrians everywhere. Second, the buildings were high. Obviously, the construction industry in Ningguo was very developed. Four storey and five storey buildings were rare in Fengguo, but they could be seen everywhere here, Tang Yin also looked carefully. The foundation of the high-rise Pavilion is generally made of stone and the upper layer is made of wood. It is very solid without the slightest sense of faltering.


    After reading it, Tang Yin also nodded secretly. The civilization of Ningguo is much higher than that of Fengguo, not only in the construction industry, but also in other fields. Because of this, Tang Yin coveted Ningguo and annexed eight counties of Ningguo, which will undoubtedly add a large number of talents in various fields to Fengguo and make the civilization and national strength of Fengjun leap in a short time.


    "Brother, what are we doing now?" After Tang Yinyan asks, she recovers gradually.


    Tang Yin said, "first find an inn to stay."


    Cheng Jin nodded and then whispered, "brother, do we need to dress up again? After all, there are many Ning troops who have fought with us. It would be bad if they were recognized in the street."


    Tang Yinan praised Cheng Jin''s thoughtfulness. He raised his hand, lifted the scarf around his neck, covered his mouth and said, "that''s all right. Even if you really meet someone who has seen us, the other party may not dare to admit it."


    This is true. Who dares to believe that the dignified wind king will appear in Liangzhou with only one attendant?


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Tang Yin and Cheng Jin find an insignificant Inn and stay temporarily. Next, Tang Yin began to choose the object he wanted to win over.


    His first goal is Zhang Zhihong, the right Minister of Ningguo.


    In the court of Ningguo, the hatred between Zhang Zhihong and Tang Yin was deep. Zhang Chu, Zhang Zhihong''s son, was once captured by Tang Yin and tortured into a useless man. However, it is precisely because Zhang Zhihong hates himself. It is very persuasive to draw him over and let him work for himself.

 V1.Chapter 724

    In addition, Zhang Zhihong has been the right Minister of the state of Ning for a long time. He is the first civil servant of the state of Ning. He has his own deep-rooted influence. His decision can affect a large number of important officials in the court of the state of Ning. This is also one of the main factors that Tang Yin likes him.


    Zhang Zhihong is high and powerful. It''s not easy to get close to him, but it also depends on luck. Tang Yin and Cheng Jin only stayed outside the right prime minister''s house for two days and found the opportunity.


    On that day, at noon, Zhang Zhihong was invited out of the house to Zui Xianju, the most famous restaurant in Liangzhou.


    Tang Yin and Cheng jinminrui are aware of the opportunity to contact Zhang Zhihong.


    They followed Zhang Zhihong''s carriage to zuixianju.


    After arriving, Tang Yin and Cheng Jin walked in after watching Zhang Zhihong go in for a while. The shopkeeper came up and asked with a smile, "my guest, are you two?"


    Tang Yin didn''t answer. Cheng Jin said, "that''s right."


    "Are you sitting upstairs or downstairs?"


    "Did Zhang Xiang come just now?"


    "Yes!"


    "Prepare a single room next door for me." Cheng Jin said expressionless. At the same time, he squeezed a broken silver from his arms and put it in the hands of the waiter.


    The waiter is well-informed and speculates that these two may be the people who entrusted Zhang Zhihong to do things again.


    He took the silver with a smile, nodded repeatedly, led the way and let Tang Yin and Cheng Jin to the third floor.


    While walking through the store, the waiter introduced: "the third floor is all luxurious rooms, and the price is not cheap..." looking at the clothes of Tang Yin and Cheng Jin, the waiter was really afraid that they couldn''t afford to pay.


    Cheng Jin sneered, took out another gold ingot with a weight of twenty Liang, held it in his palm and asked, "are these enough?"


    Gollum! The waiter looked at Jin Yuanbao and couldn''t help spitting. He was stunned for a moment before he came back. The smile on his face was thicker, nodded repeatedly and said with a smile: "enough, enough, enough." You can''t judge a man by his appearance!


    Entering the private room, the waiter began to introduce: "my guest, the girls in our shop can sing and dance..."


    Before he finished, Cheng Jin waved his hand and said, "no need. Just send the good wine and dishes here."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Sir, wait a minute. I''ll prepare now." The waiter liked this kind of forthright guest best and ran away.


    After the waiter left, Cheng Jin looked at Tang Yin and whispered, "brother, there are several experts in the bodyguard around Zhang Zhihong."


    Tang Yin nodded gently. When Zhang Zhihong came out of the house, he had noticed that he didn''t know how high the other party''s specific cultivation was, but the spiritual pressure naturally revealed between raising his hands and feet should not be underestimated. He picked up the teapot on the table and sniffed it slightly. Then he poured himself a cup of tea and said, "we''re not here to do it. Whether it''s powerful or not has little to do with us."


    "If the eldest brother fails to convince Zhang Zhihong and falls out of face..."


    "I can''t beat you. You and I always have no problem running." Tang Yin said with a light smile.


    Elder brother Cheng Jinxing said, "I don''t stand outside anymore."


    "Well, be careful."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Zhihong next door seemed to have a good conversation with the person who invited him. Laughter came from time to time in the private room, mixed with a woman''s sweet smile.


    It was more than half an hour before Zhang Zhihong came out of the private room. It seemed that he was going to get rid of it. At this time, Cheng Jin, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately came forward.


    Before he came near, two figures flashed in front of him and reached out to block his way.


    Both of them are middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s. Because of their exquisite cultivation, their actual age is older than their appearance. The two men looked at Cheng Jin without blinking.


    Cheng Jingen didn''t look at them. Through the gap between them, he looked at Zhang Zhihong behind. He bowed and asked calmly, "is there Zhang Xiang in front?"


    Mr. Lu Zhijin asked, "do you know Zhang Zhijin?"


    "My childe has admired Zhang Xiang for a long time. Please get together with Zhang Xiang."


    Although Cheng Jin was poorly dressed, he spoke in a dignified manner. He was calm and polite. He was not flustered in front of his prime minister. He must not be an ordinary domestic servant. Zhang Zhihong has been an official for many years and knows a wide range of people. Naturally, he can see the difference of Cheng Jin. He asked curiously, "your son is..."


    "My childe heard that Zhang Xiangxi is a rare treasure. He specially prepared a meeting gift for Zhang Xiang." As he spoke, Cheng Jin took out a small red brocade box from his arms and walked towards Zhang Zhihong.


    The two middle-aged men in front of him were very cautious and stopped him at the same time. The two bodyguards behind Zhang Zhihong came out of one person, took the brocade box, looked through it carefully, found no problem, and handed it to Zhang Zhihong.


    Zhang Zhihong took it and opened it. What was in the brocade box was a finely carved emerald. It was green without a trace of variegation. The workmanship was fine. It was obviously made by a famous master. Zhang Zhihong has seen too many treasures. At a glance, he knows that this fast emerald is of great value. Although it is not invaluable, it is also hard to find.


    His eyes brightened at first, but soon returned to normal. He closed the brocade box and handed it to the bodyguard at will. Then he asked, "where is your son?"


    "It''s next door."


    "Oh? Why do you want to see the truth."


    "I just want to meet a noble person."


    "Ha ha!" Zhang Zhihong laughed. He liked the jade sent by the other party very much. At this time, he didn''t want to get rid of it. He was full of curiosity and wanted to see if it was the noble who made such a generous move and gave himself a piece of top-grade jade without meeting.


    He nodded at Cheng Jin and said, "lead the way."


    "Zhang Xiang, this way, please!"


    The other party didn''t reject it, and Cheng Jin was secretly relieved. He said that Zhang Zhihong liked rare treasures. It was just hearsay. If the other party didn''t eat this set at all, it would be in trouble. In addition, the four bodyguards around Zhang Zhihong made Cheng Jin clearly feel a heavy sense of oppression.


    Guided by Cheng Jin, Zhang Zhihong walks into Tang Yin''s private room. At the first sight of Tang Yin, Zhang Zhihong felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met for a while.


    Seeing Cheng Jin leading Zhang Zhihong in, Tang Yin, who was originally sitting cross legged on the collapse, stood up, arched her hands with a smile and said, "Zhang Xiang, I''m polite."


    Cheng Jin wears ordinary clothes. After all, he is a servant. Unexpectedly, the master''s dress is also so ordinary. However, the momentum naturally emitted by the other party''s body can not be underestimated. Zhang Zhihong knows that it is the unique temperament of people who often give orders.


    "The childe is..."


    "My name can''t be known at will." While talking, Tang Yin smiled at the four bodyguards behind Zhang Zhihong. The implication is to send the four away.


    Zhang Zhihong smiled, looked back and said, "they are all the confidants of Benxiang. You don''t have to be afraid of what you want to say to Benxiang."


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I have to be cautious."


    "Oh? How big is it?"


    "It is related to Zhang Xiang''s family name and life, his future career, and even the prosperity of future generations."


    Tang Yin didn''t say this sentence in Ningguo dialect, but in Fengguo dialect.


    Zhang Zhihong is so smart that one of his hair is empty. After listening to Tang Yin''s words and hearing his Fengguo dialect, he has already understood in his heart. Probably, one of ten * * * is a secret history sent by Fengguo to Ningguo. If there is no accident, he comes to win himself over to Fengguo.


    To understand each other''s identity and intention, Zhang Zhihong''s heart instinctively produces the meaning of exclusion, but he can''t make it clear. Once he makes it clear, he will have to tear his face, and Zhang Zhihong doesn''t want to form a private feud with Feng Guo.


    He smiled and said, "such a big thing, ha ha, I can''t afford it. You''d better not say it." As he spoke, he turned back and waved to the bodyguard behind him. The man immediately took out the brocade box he had just received and handed it to Zhang Zhihong. The latter handed it to Tang Yin and said, "please take this gift back!"


    Tang Yin didn''t answer, but looked at Zhang Zhihong with a smile and said in a pun: "on the one hand, the world is glorious and on the other hand, there is no hell. Does Zhang Xiang want to abandon the former and choose the latter, and doesn''t Zhang Xiang plan for his future generations?"


    Zhang Zhihong took a breath, and the smile on his face was a little stiff. He secretly said that he was so brave that he dared to threaten his dignified right phase in the capital of Ningguo. However, he was extremely curious about Tang Yin''s identity and felt that his position in Fengguo was determined to be not low, at least he was an important minister who could participate in the state affairs of Fengguo.


    After a pause, the expression on Zhang Zhihong''s face returned to nature. He said with a smile: "where is the prosperity of the world and where is the boundless hell? It''s not certain. If I mistook hell for prosperity, wouldn''t it be too late to repent?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "if Zhang xiangruo thinks so, I can only say that Zhang is too optimistic about the current situation. The overall situation has been determined. If the way of heaven is like this, how can human beings stop it? Those who bravely want to change the destiny of heaven are undoubtedly praying arms and killing themselves."


    Zhang Zhihong took another breath, and at the same time, his eyes flickered with fire.


    Tang Yin didn''t pay attention to his anger. His eyes fell on the brocade box in Zhang Zhihong''s hands and said slowly: "I can guarantee that Zhang Xiang will receive 100, 1000 and 10000 gifts for Zhang Xiang in the future. In addition, Zhang Xiang''s career can be improved!"


    That''s too heavy. Zhang Zhihong was originally the right phase. If he was a good official and went to the top, wouldn''t he be the best prince? As soon as Tang Yin''s voice fell, Zhang Zhihong''s body was shocked. He stared at Tang Yin with both eyes, and secretly guessed who the young man looked young in the end? Why dare you say such a thing? What''s his intention?


    There were too many questions in his heart. Finally, he bit his teeth and said on his side, "Zhang Yuan stays and the others go out!"


    His four family ministers listened to the conversation between the master and the other party in a fog. They didn''t understand what they were talking about and what riddles they were playing. Now they let themselves out before they knew the identity of the other party. The three people were very worried and said in unison: "Xiangye, this person''s history is unknown and he''s not an ordinary person..."


    Before they finished speaking, Zhang Zhihong shouted in a deep voice, "get out!"

 V1.Chapter 725

    Zhang Zhihong left only one bodyguard, and the other three were sent out by him.


    Then he went to the opposite side of Tang Yin, sat down slowly, stared at Tang Yin without blinking, and asked, "who the hell are you?"


    "Zhang Xiang really wants to know?"


    "Say!"


    "Tang Yin!" Tang Yin no longer concealed it and reported his name lightly.


    Hearing the word Tang Yin, Zhang Zhihong''s head buzzed, his mouth subconsciously opened wide, pointed to Tang Yin''s nose and stammered, "you... You..."


    Tang Yin, with a calm smile on her face, said slowly, "I''m sorry about making the childe, but I hope Zhang Xiang can understand. After all, I was in a hostile position at that time. Even if I killed him, it''s not too much." He said it was an apology, but there was no apology in his attitude and tone.


    After all, Zhang Zhihong is a first-class * * * in Ningguo. He has a deep city government and extensive experience. He soon calmed down. No wonder he looked familiar at each other at the first sight. It was not that he had seen Tang Yin, but that he had heard too much about Tang Yin''s appearance, including his son Zhang Chu who said Tang Yin''s appearance in front of him more than once.


    It''s hard to imagine that Tang Yin, the king of the wind, would appear in Liangzhou with only one attendant. How dare you? Thinking of this, his eyes naturally glanced at Cheng Jin.


    "Don''t think so." Tang Yin picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    "Ah?" Zhang Zhihong was stunned by his sudden words and looked at him blankly.


    Tang Yin took the cup and said with a smile, "don''t try to catch me and report to Yan Chu. It won''t do you any good." After a pause, he said with a smile: "the wind should not join hands to destroy Ning. It is the trend of great events. Whether there is me or not, Ning will die."


    Boom!


    Zhang Zhihong clenched his fist and smashed the table, shaking the dishes on the table. He said grimly, "Tang Yin, you are so brave that you dare to come to Ningdu to threaten me, the right Prime Minister of the current dynasty! Don''t say that I am at odds with you because of national hatred. Even if it is theorists'' hatred, breaking your body ten thousand times will not dispel my hatred!"


    Tang Yin not only didn''t get angry and nervous about his gnashing of teeth, but smiled back. He said, "Zhang Xiang, you''re not just a childe of Zhang Chu?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Even if Zhang Chu is disabled, he is still alive after all. Do you want to watch your children and the whole family die?" Tang Yin asked softly.


    "Fart..."


    "It''s only a matter of time for the Fengmo coalition to break Liangzhou. At that time, Yan Chu will die and many people will die, including you and your family."


    "Hum! Just because you two countries want to destroy my Daning?"


    "There are no less than 800000 Fengmo allied forces, and they haven''t done their best. If the war is tight, the number of troops can exceed one million, but how many troops do you have in Ningguo? The central army is already running out, and you can only rely on the local army to support it. Zhang Xiang, you are a smart man. You should understand the gap between the local army and the central army. You think you can stop the central government of the two countries only by relying on the strength of the local army The Legion? "


    Tang Yin asked a series of questions. Zhang Zhihong was speechless. The local army wanted to compete with the central army. Of course, it was night talk. However, even if it was a battle of words, Zhang Zhihong didn''t want to fall behind Tang Yin. He took a deep breath, sneered and said, "as far as I know, a regiment of your army was almost wiped out by the local army in Xiaoling County..."


    "That''s just part of our strategy."


    Zhang Zhihong''s face changed slightly and asked suspiciously, "how do you say that?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "you can talk about it later. This time I''m looking for Zhang Xiang to show you a clear way."


    "Yes, Tang Zhijiu will go," said Zhang Zhijiu


    Tang Yin said, "when life or death comes, one step is wrong, one''s own life will be lost, and the whole family will suffer. Does Zhang Xiang want to be the soul of the subjugation or the king of the country?"


    Ah? Zhang Zhihong shivered, and the hostility in his eyes was replaced by horror.


    Tang Yin continued: "no matter how high Zhang Xiang''s official position in Ningguo is, he is a minister after all. There is a prince on his head. I wonder if Zhang Xiang has the intention to replace him?"


    He asked casually, but Zhang Zhihong''s heart shrank into a ball. If you can be a monarch, who wants to be a minister? He looked at Tang Yin blankly, pressed his tumbling mood, shook his head and said, "I don''t understand the meaning of the wind king!" At this time, Zhang Zhihong no longer called Tang Yin by his first name, but changed his name to King Feng.


    Tang Yin smiled and straightened her chest, The positive color said: "This Fengmo faning is ordered by the son of heaven. The reason is that Yan Chu is disrespectful to the son of heaven and has two intentions. To put it bluntly, Yan Chu should abdicate and set up another king of Ning who respects the son of heaven and will act according to the will of the son of heaven. Zhang Xiang has lived in the right for many years, and Zhang Jia is also a traditional aristocrat of the state of Ning. He has high morality and respect. The king thinks it is most appropriate for Zhang Xiang to serve as the king of Xinning. Of course, it also depends on Zhang Xiang Would you like to cooperate with me? "


    "This..."


    His words shocked Zhang Zhihong too much. Is it true that he abolished Yan Chu and made himself king of Ning? Will Tang Yin be so kind? Moreover, is this the will of the emperor? The issue of position is not a child''s play. If one step is wrong, he will be ruined and there will be no place to die. How can Zhang Zhihong not be careful?


    It seems that he can see all kinds of concerns and questions in his heart, Tang Yin smiled: "The reason why I found Zhang Xiang is that I think Zhang Xiang is a person who can cooperate with me and achieve great things. As for the son of heaven, Zhang Xiang doesn''t have to worry. What I mean is the son of heaven, and what I decide is the son of heaven''s decision. Of course, if I want to push Zhang Xiang to ascend the throne of Ning country, it won''t be unprofitable. Once it''s done, Hexi county will return to the wind, and Ning country will become a minister to the wind country. ¡±


    His words are half true and half false. Now the emperor is in the country of wind and is firmly controlled by Tang Yin. No matter who he wants to promote as king Ning, the emperor will approve without saying a word. As for the following words about Hexi county and the country of Ning becoming a minister, these are lies just to win the trust of Zhang Zhihong.


    Zhang Zhihong was surprised, stared at Tang Yin with wide eyes, and blurted out, "what? Your Highness the wind king still wants Hexi county?"


    What is a mere Hexi county? I want eight counties in Ningguo! Tang Yin said with a smile, "can''t Zhang Xiang give up? Do you still care about one county in the sixteen counties of Ningguo?"


    "Should Ningguo want Fengguo to be a minister?"


    "It''s just some tribute gifts every year. Once Zhang Xiang sits on the throne of King Ning, will he care about that gold and silver?" Tang Yin suddenly stood up and looked down at Zhang Zhihong. Youyou said, "as the saying goes, it''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Zhang Xiang wants to be the king of a country or the Minister of a subjugated country. Choose for yourself!"


    "Oh..."


    "But I have to remind Zhang Xiang that many people have to fight for the opportunity given to you by me. Once you miss it, be careful that you can''t regret it!" Tang Yin walked slowly back and forth in the room with her hands on her back, giving Zhang Zhihong time to think about it.


    Yes, Tang Yin''s offer is really tempting. No matter how high you sit in the official position, you are a minister after all. Your honor, wealth, family name and life depend on the words of the monarch. If you are a prince, you are the master of a country. No one can be superior.


    It can be said that the more prominent a person is, the more he can understand his rights and covet the throne. Zhang Zhihong is no exception.


    He hung his head, his face was changeable, and it was not hot in the private room, but sweat had seeped from his forehead. It can be seen that he is fighting between heaven and man at this time.


    He is not loyal to Yan Chu beyond measure. His hatred for Tang Yin''s hurting his son is insignificant once he is placed on the throne. If he becomes a king, his children and grandchildren will be kings for generations, can he be comparable to Zhang Chu?


    I don''t know how long it took. For Zhang Zhihong, it was both a moment and a hundred years. He slowly raised his head, looked at Tang Yin, and asked in a trembling voice, "Your Highness the king of the wind... How do you want me to cooperate?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Cheng Jin''s heart suddenly fell when he mentioned his voice. Even the attendant named Zhang Yuan''s eyes were bright. After killing Tang Yin, Zhang Zhihong''s official position was right phase and he was still a family minister. Zhang Zhihong cooperated with Tang Yin and became a prince. He would rise with the tide, and even become a minister and general.


    The reaction of Zhang Zhihong seemed to have been expected by Tang Yin, and there was no surprise on his face.


    He stopped, stretched out two fingers to Zhang Zhihong and said, "Zhang Xiang only needs to do two things for me. First, let Chang sun Yuanhong go to the south to fight with the Mo army. Second, transfer the local army of Yunkou county to the south to stop the Mo army."


    "Ah..." Zhang Zhihong breathed in. Tang Yin said two things. As soon as his upper lip touched his lower lip, he said it easily, but it was not easy to do it.


    Chang sun Yuanhong is deeply trusted by Yan Chu. That''s why Yan Chu still insists on keeping him with him when the country is in crisis. It''s too difficult to persuade Yan Chu to transfer Chang sun Yuanhong. As for the mobilization of the local army in Yunkou County, he can''t get in the mouth. After all, he is the right minister. Military affairs are not under his control, and he has no right to intervene. If he raises the matter in front of Yan Chu, it will cause Yan Chu''s suspicion.


    oh dear! Zhang Zhihong sighed in his heart, shook his head and said, "Your Highness, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but really... There''s nothing I can do!"


    Tang Yin is also the king of a country. He is not a person who does not understand the government. He understands that it is not easy for Youxiang to intervene in military affairs. He shook his head with a smile and said, "Zhang Xiang, since the king came to you, it means you can help the king. If you help the king, you are actually helping yourself."


    Seeing that Zhang Zhihong wanted to speak again, Tang Yin waved his hand, sat back on the collapse and said, "Zhang Xiang, now we can talk about Xiaoling county. The defeat of our army in Xiaoling county is actually to create a reasonable excuse for you..."

 V1.Chapter 726

    Tang Yin and Zhang Zhihong talked in secret for a long time. Through Tang Yin''s narration, Zhang Zhihong also thoroughly understood why the Fengjun army was defeated in Xiaoling county and why it was scared and held back by tens of thousands of local troops.


    Feng Jun''s strategy is not bad, but it does give him enough excuses to admonish Yan Chu. He can even encourage the ministers to create pressure and force Yan Chu to accept admonition.


    At the end of the conversation, Zhang Zhihong grinned, nodded and said, "Your Highness the king of the wind is excellent in strategy. I admire you..." after a pause, he looked directly into Tang Yin''s eyes and said with a smile: "I can cooperate with the king of the wind, but I don''t know if the king of the wind will fulfill his promise after everything is done?"


    Tang Yin''s calm smile stiffened, and his face showed a cold color. He asked, "is Zhang Xiang questioning the status of the king?"


    Unexpectedly, he would suddenly ask, Zhang Zhihong quickly shook his head and said, "I have no intention..."


    Tang Yin interrupted, "you are not joking. As the king of a country, do you think you will go back on your word and break your promise?"


    Zhang Zhihong immediately realized that his questioning was too much. The integrity of the monarch represents the integrity of a country. Questioning the monarch of a country is undoubtedly a humiliation to the whole country. Zhang Zhihong was stunned for a moment, hurriedly stood up, saluted Tang Yin deeply, and said, "the old minister made a mistake. Don''t be surprised, your highness Wang Feng."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and eased his expression. He said calmly, "Zhang believes that he can''t trust the king. Can he always trust the son of heaven? The king will play the son of heaven at the meeting and pass a secret message to Zhang, stating that as long as Zhang helps our Fengjun enter Liangzhou, he will make you king of Xinning."


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhihong had no doubt. If the emperor could really send such a secret, it would be a matter of nailing on the board. Tang Yin might be able to cheat, but the emperor would never. Zhang Zhihong bowed to the ground again, his face trembling with excitement, and said, "I thank your highness King Feng!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled and said, "next time I see you, Zhang Xiang doesn''t have to call himself an old minister. You and I can call each other brother Wang and brother Wang."


    "Ha ha -" Zhang Zhihong couldn''t restrain his excitement. He also looked up and smiled, and his red round face was covered with a layer of glory. In recent days, he was overwhelmed by the joint invasion of the two countries. He thought Ningguo was more or less dangerous and his status was not guaranteed. Unexpectedly, it turned into an opportunity to ascend the throne of ningwang.


    After all that should be discussed, Tang Yin said, "Zhang Xiang should not stay here for a long time. If something happens later, the king will send someone to contact Zhang Xiang."


    "Good!" Zhang Zhihong also realized that he had stayed here for too long. He arched his hands and said, "Your Highness the wind king, the old minister is leaving." After that, seeing that Tang Yin didn''t mean to leave, he couldn''t help asking, "isn''t your Highness the wind king leaving?"


    Tang Yin looked down at the dishes on the table and said with a smile, "I haven''t tasted the good wine and food in Ningguo yet. How can I leave in such a hurry?"


    Zhang Zhihong spoke secretly. Tang Yin''s courage was so great that he dared to eat and drink like no one else in Liangzhou. He turned his eyes and asked with a smile, "Your Highness is not afraid of the old minister leaving to snitch and arrest the wind king?"


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Jin''s eyes flashed fiercely and his murderous spirit was exposed.


    Tang Yin didn''t care at all. He picked up his chopsticks, put in a braised pig elbow and said with a smile, "is Zhang Xiang stupid to do it here? I am the benefactor to help you prosper and the step to your throne. Only a fool can do things that destroy his future. Zhang Xiang is obviously not such a person."


    Zhang Zhihong laughed again, stopped talking, took his minister Zhang Yuan, said to Tang Yin to take care of him, and then walked out of the private room. Cheng Jin sent it out on behalf of Tang Yin. When breaking up, Cheng Jin took out a jade pendant, broke it into two parts, handed half of it to Zhang Zhihong, and said, "people who meet Zhang Xiang in the future will take the other half of the jade pendant as a voucher."


    After receiving the jade pendant, Zhang Zhihong nodded, but said hello. He didn''t ask who would contact him in the future. He knew that Feng Guo''s spies in Liangzhou would not be less than Ning Guo''s spies in Yancheng. Tang Yin had taken a great risk to see himself. Since the matter had been negotiated, he would never take the risk to meet him again.


    After Zhang Zhihong left, Cheng Jin returned to the private room and saw Tang Yinzhen eating and drinking. He asked anxiously, "brother, will Zhang Zhihong really not report?"


    "Of course not. As I said just now, only fools will do that." Tang Yin nibbled at the pig''s elbow, which was not elegant.


    "Zhang Zhihong really believes that big brother will make him king Ning?!" Cheng Jin hissed.


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "don''t underestimate the temptation of the throne. A crown can make subjects kill kings, sons kill fathers, and risk universal condemnation. People''s eyes are often blinded by greed."


    Cheng Jin nodded and felt that what Tang Yin said was reasonable. In front of the throne, the darkest side of the surname can be expressed incisively and vividly.


    Tang Yin smiled at him and said jokingly, "so, Cheng Jin, you should also keep an eye on the people around me. I don''t want to be the second Zhanhua."


    Cheng Jin took a breath and hurriedly said, "to protect the king''s safety, my subordinates dare not neglect it for a moment. Moreover, the king''s great talent is far from that of the previous king."


    "Well said." Tang Yin giggled and waved, "sit down and have dinner together."


    "Yes!"


    It was smoother than Tang Yin expected to win over Zhang Zhihong. After completing this matter, it was considered to have completed the main task of this trip to Liangzhou. The next step was to wait until the Mo army in the South continued to advance north, creating pressure on the court of Ningguo. At the same time, he sent a letter to the flying pigeon of Yancheng through Tianyan and Diwang spies, asking Shangguan Yuanji to find Yin Zhun immediately and write down the secret message of establishing Zhang Zhihong as king of Ningguo, And take it to Liangzhou as soon as possible, so as to completely dispel Zhang Zhihong''s doubts and enable him to do his best for himself.


    In Tang Yin''s view, integrity is not worth a penny. Despite what he said in front of Zhang Zhihong and vowed, he had already made up his mind that Zhang Zhihong was the first one he wanted to kill. As for the secret of the son of heaven, he would also take it back from Zhang Zhihong and destroy it secretly.


    In his heart, there will be no more Ningguo, let alone the existence of King ningwang.


    In the next few days, Tang Yin found several main leaders of Tianyan and Diwang in Liangzhou and explained them one by one, especially the contact with Zhang Zhihong. He specially ordered several leaders to do it in person to prevent accidents.


    Two days later, the gold that Tang Yin had previously sent secretly arrived in Liangzhou.


    Tang Yin gave the gold to the head of Tianyan and Diwang for safekeeping, took 10000 liang from it, and asked Cheng Jin to hand it over to Zhang Zhihong''s house. No matter how he controlled it, whether it was for his own use or to buy off other ministers, in short, he hoped that Zhang Zhihong could handle the two things he put forward as soon as possible.


    Cheng Jin takes orders and leaves. Tang Yin does nothing in the inn. He goes to a nearby teahouse and drinks tea while watching the street view.


    The teahouse is not big and its foundation is relatively remote, but many people come to drink tea, including dignitaries in gorgeous clothes.


    Tang Yin felt very strange at first, but after drinking the tea sent by the waiter, she immediately understood why the business of the teahouse was so hot. The tea in this teahouse is very authentic. It tastes mellow, fragrant and sweet. A cup of tea makes people feel refreshed.


    If the teahouse is in Yancheng, Tang Yin estimates that he will often patronize it. Thinking of this, he was happy. He was confident that he would soon be able to move the teahouse to Yancheng.


    While he was enjoying his tea, there were several tea guests from outside. It was nothing, but one of them was the last person Tang Yin wanted to meet at this time.


    A woman.


    How could it be her? Tang Yin''s eyebrows frowned. If he avoided at this time, it would attract people''s attention. He sat there without moving, just lowered his head a little and looked serious about tasting tea.


    He thought the other party couldn''t see him, but he was wrong.


    As they were acquaintances, the waiter came up and led several people upstairs to their usual seats. But just as they were about to go upstairs, the beautiful girl in her twenties instinctively looked around the tea guests. When her eyes swept away from Tang Yin, her eyes were shocked, and her slender and delicate body was shocked.


    Xianzu, who was going to step up the steps, retracted and turned around. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Tang Yin without blinking.


    Because Tang Yin is slightly drooping, she can only see half of his face clearly and can''t see the whole picture. In addition, she doesn''t believe that he will appear here in her heart. However, the person in front of her did touch the memory that she didn''t want to mention in her heart.


    The girl walked to Tang Yin step by step with an unbelievable expression.


    Seeing that she didn''t go upstairs, she went to the window on the first floor. The people behind her were stunned and said in the same voice: "Miss..."


    The girl turned a deaf ear to their questions. She went all the way to Tang Yin''s desk and stood still.


    At this time, Tang Yin had seen everything with the rest of her eyes and sighed in her heart. If heaven does evil, it can still be violated. You can''t live because you''ve done evil! I really have a bad relationship with her.


    The girl sat down opposite him, her face white and her body trembling.


    Tang Yin can no longer pretend to be confused. Instead of asking others to ask, he might as well take the initiative to say hello.


    He slowly and elegantly put down the tea cup, calmly raised his head, and looked at the girl''s eyes without warning. His bright smile climbed onto his face, his eyes bent, showing two rows of neat little white teeth. He said gently and pleasantly, "Miss Youling, we meet again." It''s just the wrong time and the wrong place.


    Boom!


    The girl opposite looked at the beautiful smiling face in front of her. She stayed for three seconds before her head hummed and recovered her reason. For a moment, even she was almost bewildered by his warm and charming smile, but she knew better than anyone that it was an illusion. Behind his smile, it was cold-blooded and cruel.


    She will never forget him, never. Even if he turns to ashes, she will never forget the harm and shame he inflicted on herself.

 V1.Chapter 727

    Tang Yin is no stranger to this girl, and she is no stranger to Tang Yin. She is Cai Youling, who was captured by Tang Yin and insulted by him.


    A woman is often impressed by her first man, good or bad. Cai Youling is no exception. She hates Tang Yin and wants to eat his meat and bone.


    She had fantasized about hundreds of scenes she wanted to see Tang Yin again. Obviously, this scene is not in her expectation, but there is no doubt that this scene is better and better than those she imagined.


    The pallor on her face was slowly replaced by the red of ecstasy. I don''t know whether it was too angry or too excited. Her hands and legs shook badly, but her expression had completely calmed down. A pair of beautiful eyes looked directly at Tang Yin opposite and said softly, "I didn''t expect you to come to Liangzhou, and you''re still alone. Just now, I even thought I was dazzled." While talking, her little hand under the table also held the handle of her sword tightly.


    Her little move made the attendants behind her realize that she did not meet an acquaintance, but an enemy.


    Several people also subconsciously put their hands back to their bodies, t-step under their feet, leaning forward slightly, ready to launch a fatal blow at any time.


    Tang Yin didn''t seem to be aware of her hostility. She smiled brightly and said, "yes, where doesn''t life meet?"


    "What are you doing in Liangzhou?"


    "Find someone."


    "Who?"


    "You!" Tang Yin answered calmly.


    Cai Youling''s face changed and asked, "are you looking for me?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "yes, come to propose marriage. It''s an eventful time. It''s turbulent. Of course, my woman belongs to me." What he said was frivolous, and his heart was secretly estimating the strength of the other party. He knows Cai Youling''s skill, but the people behind her look not simple, and the spiritual pressure can''t be underestimated. Once they fight, they may not be able to deal with them in a short time, but once the fighting time is too long, it will lead to a large number of Ning army and more trouble. It seems that I can only focus on running.


    He spoke casually and understated, but in CAI Youling''s ear, this words seemed to be a sharp blade, stabbing her in the heart. Her original red face turned pale again. She pointed to Tang Yin and couldn''t say a complete word angrily. She stammered: "Tang... You... You..."


    Hearing that she was deliberately avoiding her name, Tang Yin smiled and asked, "Miss Youling and I are not unfamiliar. Why don''t you dare to call my name?"


    "Because my name is too dirty, I''m afraid to dirty my own mouth."


    "Really? If what do you say, don''t you dirty your body?"


    Teng! Cai Youling''s white face turned red again in an instant. She lowered her head and the bangs in front of her forehead blocked her distorted facial features. Her seemingly weak body was shaking violently. Without warning, she raised her head fiercely, and her two slender apricot eyes were about to burst out fire. At the same time, the table between her and Tang Yin broke, and a sharp sword stabbed Tang Yin in the chest.


    I didn''t see how hard Tang Yin tried. The body originally sitting on the collapse shifted back half a meter, and the sword tip stopped at about three inches in front of his chest. He didn''t have the slightest surprise on his face. Instead, he smiled and said, "haven''t seen you for a long time. This meeting gift of Miss Youling is really amazing!"


    "Shut up! Thief!" Cai Youling seemed to be crazy. Lunjian rushed at Tang Yin and shouted, "kill him! Kill him for me!"


    She shot first, but the attendants behind her rushed to Tang Yin before her, and the four spirit swords took the four vital points of Tang Yin.


    So fast! Sure enough, he is a master! Tang Yin didn''t fight hard with each other. His body was empty and he had disappeared. When he reappeared, he was outside the teahouse.


    "Hum!"


    The four attendants snorted coldly, jumped out of the window and chased out at almost the same time.


    Tang Yin had already planned to run. Naturally, he would not be in love with the four of them. When he came to the street, regardless of whether he would shock the world and the customs, he continuously displayed shadow drift and flashed into a small alley from the street. He thought he was fast enough to fall off the four people behind him, but he was wrong. The four people followed him like gum candy.


    With a dark sigh of trouble, Tang Yin ran to the depths of the alley, and the four people were always chasing after him, running and running. Tang Yin''s anger also came up. Seeing that the alley was narrow and closed, and there was no trace of people, his forward body suddenly stopped, his hands behind his back, and stood in the middle of the alley, waiting for the other party to catch up.


    After a short time, the four men chased and killed close. Without saying a word, the fastest one stabbed Tang Yin''s throat with his sword.


    Clang!


    The man didn''t even see how Tang Yin drew his knife, so the spirit sword in his hand was blocked by his machete.


    fierce! The man didn''t dare to be careless. When he came out of the sword again, he also covered the spirit armor.


    If he fights alone, Tang Yin doesn''t pay attention to any of the other side. He fought with the man with a knife.


    The two of them played more than ten rounds in the alley, and none of them took advantage of each other. At this time, the other three had chased close. One of them took out a thick and thin metal tube from his arms and shouted, "Yu Lun flash!"


    The man who fought with Tang Yin heard the speech, jumped up high and jumped back. Just when Tang Yin was wondering what was going on, a black fog flew towards him.


    Don''t know what is flying, Tang Yin instinctively realized bad, cast shadow drift, and flashed out. When he reappeared, he was a few meters away, but before he took the next step, he suddenly felt numb in his left arm and looked down. It turned out that there were several steel needles as thin as ox hair inserted into his left arm.


    He was surprised that his shadow drift could not completely avoid the attack of the other party. It was incredible. What concealed weapon was the other party using?


    At this time, the man holding the steel tube took a few steps forward, looked pleased and said, "even if your shadow drift is fast and strange, it can''t be faster than the broken soul needle of my ghost floating hall."


    Ghost floating hall? Tang Yin was surprised. He didn''t forget the santangkou he met in Ningyang. At that time, Tianyan''s brother said that the ghost floating hall at santangkou was good at secret tricks. Unexpectedly, Cai Youling was surrounded by people from the ghost floating hall, and the concealed weapons of the ghost floating hall were so powerful!


    Seeing Tang Yin squinting his eyes and not talking, the man said, "do you feel numb in your arms and dizzy in your head now? Hey, you can rest assured that there is no poison on the broken soul needle, only the drunken dew that can make people sleep at ease."


    Tang Yin didn''t speak, but there was a black fog around his body. The man disappeared again and flashed out with a shadow drift.


    He couldn''t fight each other again, because what the other party said was right. His left arm was numb and couldn''t exert any strength. What''s more, his mind became more and more blurred, his mind became more and more dizzy, and his eyelids became more and more heavy.


    Looking at Tang Yin who ran away, the man was not in a hurry to chase him. He sneered and said, "if you get drunk, see how far you can run..."


    Before his voice fell, Cai Youling caught up with Tang Yin out of breath. She didn''t see Tang Yin''s figure. Her face suddenly changed and asked in a hurry, "Tang... Where''s that man? Where have you been?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. The thief has been hit by my broken soul needle and can''t escape far."


    "Broken soul needle?" Cai Youling was surprised. She knew how powerful the broken soul needle was. It was the magic weapon at the bottom of the box of the ghost floating hall. It was designed to break the spirit armor. Once launched, it was fast and wide, and it was very difficult to dodge. As long as you are shot by the broken soul needle, if you don''t deal with it in time, no matter whether the needle is poisoned or not, the steel needle as thin as ox hair will drill into the human body with the flow of human blood and pierce the human heart. This is also the origin of the name of broken soul.


    Cai Youling hates Tang Yin, but when she heard that Tang Yin was hit by a broken soul needle, she didn''t know why she was worried about his safety.


    I think I want to kill him myself, but I don''t want to borrow someone else''s hand! That''s how she explained it in her heart.


    Her face was gloomy and she shouted, "catch up with him!"


    "Miss, who is this man?"


    Hearing the question, Cai Youling''s face was even colder. He glanced at the man and said coldly, "pay attention to your identity. Don''t ask about things you shouldn''t know."


    Cai Youling''s sister is a princess. She is Yan Chu''s sister-in-law. Naturally, her identity and status in the state of Ning are superior and distinguished. She is far from being comparable to a Ranger who is a disciple. The man was scolded by her and bowed down and took two steps backward, afraid to ask questions at will.


    She looked at the four attendants and screamed, "what are you doing? Get him back!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    The four men dared not delay any longer. They all jumped up and chased Tang Yin in the direction of escape.


    Tang Yin, who escaped, felt that his consciousness was getting more and more blurred. He didn''t even remember how he ran out of the alley. When he got out of the alley and went to the street, he just saw someone running on horseback. Tang Yin didn''t even think about it. He stepped forward with a sharp stride and pulled down the people on the horse. Then he hurried a few steps to catch up with the horse, turned over, leaped and fell on the horse''s back, Take the road.


    The four people who chased out of the alley just saw this scene and screamed bad. They tried their best to chase Tang Yin who fled on horseback.


    Tang Yin galloped all the way. He didn''t know how many pedestrians he knocked over and how many small stalls he trampled on. When he looked up again, he saw the city gate in front of him.


    In the blurred vision, he vaguely saw several Ning soldiers blocking the gate and waving their hands and shouting to himself, but he couldn''t hear what the other party was shouting.


    Now I can''t manage so much. I can only give it a go. Tang Yinshi tried his best and knocked the horse''s stomach with his feet. The horse felt pain and screamed. He ran forward faster.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to rein in, they rushed over and startled several Ning soldiers in front of the city gate. They didn''t dare to use their flesh and blood to block the horse''s hooves. Because the incident happened suddenly and didn''t get any advance warning, it was too late to place the horse again. Several Ning soldiers had to dodge helplessly, get out of the way and look at each other at the same time, I don''t know what to do with Tang Yin who rushed through the city gate. Do you want to shoot after him.


    "Don''t let him run away, put the arrow! Put the arrow quickly -" the four people running from behind shouted in unison.

 V1.Chapter 728

    Cai Youling''s four attendants were all dressed up by the common people. How could soldiers of Ning army listen to their command? A horseman had already run in front of them. When they saw another four people rushing over, they stopped one after another with halberds and shouted, "stop! What are you doing?"


    "Cai family!"


    When the four attendants came near, Qi Qiliang showed the token of the Cai family. The soldiers guarding the city were well-informed. When they saw the token, they immediately knew that they were from the father-in-law''s house. They were so frightened that they fought a cold war. They put away the halberd one after another and stood aside in good order.


    I expected the soldiers guarding the city to shoot each other, but with such a delay, I didn''t have a chance. The four shouted in unison, "prepare the horse! Prepare the horse quickly!"


    Seeing that they looked like they were going to eat people, the garrison soldiers were scared and hurried to pull the horses. Before they handed over the reins to the four people, they grabbed them first, flew on their horses and rushed out of the city gate. As soon as the four left, Cai Youling also arrived. She also asked the soldiers for a horse and ran out of the city.


    Cai Youling''s identity is unusual. Wang''s relatives, relatives and soldiers guarding the city are afraid that she will be lost. They urgently mobilize cavalry to follow Cai Youling. When Cai Youling saw him, he hurried his horse back and scolded angrily, "go back!"


    If she wants to kill Tang Yin, she has to do it herself. If she wants to catch Tang Yin, she has to do it. Once Tang Yin falls into the hands of the army, I''m afraid that what he insulted will be made public. How can I see others in the future? This is what Cai Yuling is most afraid of.


    The soldiers who were supposed to chase out of the city were startled by Cai Youling''s shouting and drinking. They stopped where they were. It''s neither chasing nor not chasing. I don''t know what to do.


    Besides Tang Yin, after leaving the city, the whole man was lying on the horse''s back and was in a semi coma. He was unable and unable to control the direction, so he had to let the horse run.


    Tang Yin was in front, Cai Youling and four attendants pursued after him, but the distance between the two sides remained more than ten feet, which was difficult to pull in.


    An attendant accidentally found a hard bow and arrow hanging on the side of the saddle. Without thinking about it, he lifted the hard bow, put on the arrow, and aimed at Tang Yin in front.


    This arrow was aimed at Tang Yin''s back heart, but he was not good at shooting on the horse. The arrow deviated slightly and shot at Tang Yin''s rib.


    Sand!


    The tip of the arrow rubbed the spirit armor on Tang Yin''s side. Although Tang Yin was not hurt, it wiped a blood mark on his horse''s neck.


    The horse was in pain, whistling and frightened. He ran down the official road and rushed into the woods.


    Shit! The follower who fired the arrow shouted in secret. It''s not good for the other party to run on the official path. Once he enters the dense forest, it''s even harder to catch up.


    Now Tang Yin''s only remaining consciousness is to grab the reins, clamp the horse''s belly and don''t let himself fall. In his subconscious, he knew very well that if he fell into the hands of CAI Youling, he would suffer some sins.


    The frightened horse carried Tang Yin through the woods and ran to the hillside ahead.


    Seeing this, Cai Youling and his four followers were happy. They were too familiar with the terrain in this area. There was a dead end at the top of the hillside. There was a cliff more than ten feet high. Tang Yin ran this way, which was tantamount to suicide.


    Seeing that Tang Yin''s horse had gone up the hillside, the five people were not in a hurry. There were more rocks on the hillside. If they were not careful, they would fall off the horse. The five people simply got off the horse and tied the horse at the foot of the mountain. They walked up the mountain.


    As he walked up, Cai Youling told the four people around him, "I''ll fight later. Don''t hurt his last name. I want to live." As she spoke, a fierce light flashed in her eyes.


    These four people are close followers of CAI Youling. Cai Youling, who is so sharp in front of them, was rarely seen before. They nodded and agreed. At the same time, they were also extremely curious. Who is the young man? What grudges do you have with Miss? Why does the young lady hate him so much?


    When the horses ran halfway up the mountain, there were piles of rubble. The horses stepped on a moving stone and fell to the ground with a plop. Tang Yin, who was in a coma for most of the time, was thrown out for a long time.


    The violent vibration and strong pain stimulated Tang Yin''s almost sleeping nerves, and also made him recover some sanity. He shook his drowsy head, looked up and found that he had been lying on the ground, and the spirit armor on his body had been scattered, and his clothes were stained with blood. That was the cut made by rocks when he fell and rolled.


    He took two deep breaths and stood up hard from the ground, but the man was shaky.


    Looking down, Cai Youling''s five people are climbing up quickly. Looking up, the mountain they are in is obviously a lonely peak. He can judge that there is a dead end without going up.


    How did you get here! Tang Yin didn''t despair on his face. Instead, he smiled and laughed at himself.


    He tried to use Reiki and found that the Reiki in his body was completely out of his control, which must also be the effect of zuishen dew. At the thought of this, his mind was dizzy again. Tang Yin put the tip of his tongue on his teeth and bit it hard. Soon, his mouth tasted the smell of blood, and the tingling made him sober again.


    He would rather jump off a cliff and die than die in the hands of a woman, which is also a man''s self-esteem.


    At this time, Tang Yin had to exert all his strength at every step to lift his legs like lead. It didn''t take long for Tang Yin to reach the top of the mountain. As he expected, the top of the mountain was a dead end. There were three cliffs and one gentle slope. On the gentle slope, Cai Youling and her four men were approaching step by step.


    It may be that Tang Yin has reached the end of a powerful crossbow. She only relies on her strong willpower to support herself and does not pose a threat to herself. Cai Youling ordered all four attendants to stay halfway up the mountain, and she climbed to the top of the mountain alone.


    The top of the isolated mountain is not spacious, only ten meters square. Tang Yin is standing on the edge of the cliff and Cai Youling is standing on the other side. They look at each other silently.


    Looking at Tang Yin, who was already in a desperate situation but didn''t show any panic, and even with a faint smile on his face, Cai Youling sighed secretly. Tang Yin was not the most handsome man she had ever seen, but he was the most charming and attractive. If he hadn''t humiliated her so ruthlessly at the beginning, she must have fallen in love with him


    She stared at Tang Yin angrily and said coldly, "Tang Yin, you have no way to escape."


    Tang Yin slowly turned his head and looked at the cliff behind him. The cliff was more than ten feet high, with the vast river below. This may be a way for people who know the surname of water, but unfortunately, he is a sweat duck.


    "It seems so." Tang Yin looked back and met Cai Youling''s eyes.


    "I will redouble the disgrace you have inflicted on me." Cai Youling said gnashing his teeth.


    "Oh?" Tang Yinjun couldn''t help laughing and asked slowly, "why do you return it? Do you want to turn around and me a few more times?" His words were frivolous, but they seemed weak.


    Cai Youling''s pink face was blushing and her hate teeth were itching. She stared at Tang Yin for a long time. She suddenly giggled and said, "catch your first thing, I''ll sew your mouth needle by needle, so that your dog can''t spit out another light word."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "if so, I will soon starve to death. I thought you were going to torture me for a long time." He doesn''t like talking nonsense, but now he has to drag it until Cheng Jin and his brothers from Tianyan and geonet find something unusual and track it for rescue.


    Cai Youling smiled darkly and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I won''t let you starve to death. I''ll take out the stitches for you during dinner and sew them after eating."


    "Women who are dissatisfied with their desires are terrible." Tang Yin said with a smile, "I think the disabled Zhang Chu has not satisfied you." He did not forget the engagement between CAI Youling and Zhang Chu.


    "I didn''t marry him!" Cai Youling growled without thinking. After that, she immediately regretted. What did she explain to Tang Yin?!


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "that''s good. I''ve touched women and don''t want to be touched by other men."


    "You..." even if Tang tiger becomes Tang sick cat, he still has a sense of yin and evil that people can''t ignore and a natural sense of oppression.


    Cai Youling''s face was redder. She could clearly feel her cheeks burning, and her heart full of hatred was throbbing with Tang Yin''s words.


    But soon she regained her composure. She forced herself not to be soft hearted. She raised her sword and pointed it at Tang Yin. She said firmly, "now, it''s your turn to pay off your debt."


    I wanted to delay for another period of time, but it seems that I can''t delay it. Tang Yin subconsciously touched his hands behind his back and wanted to draw a knife. As a result, he found that he didn''t know where his knives had been lost when he was running.


    He sighed. Unfortunately, those are two good knives


    "You, do it!"


    Tang Yin moved his steps with difficulty and walked forward for some time. His arms drooped and his fingers were slightly bent. His smile did not decrease, but his eyes were cold.


    Even if he has no weapons, even if he cannot use Reiki, and even if most of his body is not under his control, he will not wait to die. He will still choose to fight to the end as long as he is awake. This is Tang Yin. In his dictionary, he never gave up the word.


    Cai Youling was stunned by him for a few seconds, and then scolded, "you want to die!" While talking, she stepped forward with an arrow and stabbed Tang Yin with a sword in her hand. But in the middle of the stab, she picked up her wrist, so that the sword stabbed at Tang Yin''s heart stabbed his left shoulder.


    She didn''t admit that she was soft hearted. She wanted to capture him alive, torture him, and kill him with a sword. It was too cheap for him.


    Watching the sword stab her in front of her, Tang Yin leaned slightly at the critical moment, seemingly dangerous but just flashed the sword. Before Cai Youling accepted the move, Tang Yin suddenly raised his arm and clasped Cai Youling''s slender neck.


    Because of the relationship of Zui shenlu, his shot has been much slower than under normal circumstances, but even so, Cai Youling still has no way to dodge because of his fast speed and sudden shot.

 V1.Chapter 729

    Human throat is extremely fragile and fatal.


    Cai Youling looked at Tang Yin in disbelief. She didn''t expect that he could have such a vigorous skill when he was drunk. However, she made a fatal mistake, and even the spirit armor was not covered carelessly.


    finished! Cai Youling knows that with Tang Yin''s cruel surname, he will never let himself go. However, to her surprise, although Tang Yin clasped her throat, he didn''t pinch it hard. Instead, his hand slipped slowly from her neck down to her chest chamber.


    Cai Youling first looked down at his big hand in front of his chest, then fiercely raised his head and screamed, "Tang Yin?"


    "Well?" Tang Yin answered softly.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you kill me?"


    Tang Yin giggled and asked, "do you want to hear the truth or lie?"


    "What is a lie?" Cai Youling didn''t move and let his palm cover her fullness.


    "I have never forced a woman. You are the first. Whether out of sympathy or guilt, I can''t bear to poison you."


    Cai Yuling breathed in. Even though Tang Yin had frankly explained that it was a lie, her heart was still stirred up by ripples and scratched again and again.


    She asked hoarsely, "so... What''s your truth?"


    Tang Yin looked at the corner of her mouth and said with a bitter smile, "I have no strength." I don''t even have the strength to crush your neck.


    A sentence filled with insight made Cai Youling regain her reason. Her hazy and confused eyes were replaced by fire again. She waved Tang Yin''s palm and shouted, "you''re dead!" While talking, she lifted her leg and hit Tang Yin''s belly.


    Maybe her angry kick was exactly what Tang Yin wanted. Even if he fell off a cliff and drowned, he couldn''t tolerate falling into the hands of a woman.


    With a kick from Cai Youling, Tang Yin retreated. He was not far from the edge of the cliff. He didn''t withdraw a few steps, and his back body was completely in the air.


    At this time, Cai Youling suddenly realized that it was bad. She didn''t think about it. She stepped forward and reached out to catch Tang Yin and wanted to pull him back. But at the moment when her hand was about to touch Tang Yin''s clothes, the latter made the last trace of wisdom and strength, waved her arm and opened Cai Youling''s palm.


    Hoo - Tang Yin''s feet were completely empty, and his body was like a broken kite, falling down the cliff.


    "Tang Yin -"


    Cai Youling knelt on the edge of the cliff and didn''t catch anything with his outstretched palm. He watched Tang Yin constantly hit the rocks on the cliff when he fell. A mass of blood mist suddenly appeared in the air. Finally, he fell into the river and only stirred up a mass of white spray.


    In the case of coma, after continuous impact, and finally fell into the turbulent River, there is basically no hope of survival.


    Tang Yin died. The nightmare that haunted her for hundreds of days and nights was finally over. Cai Youling felt that she should be happy and relieved, but she was not happy at all. Her whole heart seemed to be hollowed out in an instant. The strong tingling made her kneeling body tremble.


    It was not until she heard the sound of water dripping on the stone surface that she suddenly came back to her mind. When she found that the rock under her jaw was so wet, she raised her hand and touched her cheek. I don''t know when it was full of tears.


    She didn''t know what had happened to her and didn''t have time to tidy up her mood. She looked down at the river under the cliff and murmured in a hoarse voice, "you''d rather commit suicide than let me save it. Do you really hate me so much..."


    When Tang Yin fell on his back from the edge of the cliff, he had already passed out. This is a good thing for Tang Yin. At least he won''t feel the pain of broken bones and tendons.


    When he fell down, his body constantly hit the stone. Each impact was fatal, accompanied by the sound of broken bones. Finally, he fell into the river and was swept away by the turbulent river before he could sink to the bottom.


    He did not know how long he had been in a coma, as if it had been an hour or two, or a century or two. When he regained his senses and slowly opened his eyes, he saw a shabby and shabby canopy.


    Didn''t... Die? He was surprised that he was still alive. Although he had just regained his senses, he was 100% convinced that he was alive. According to what he did, if he died and was beaten into the eighteenth hell, the light from the outside made him feel dazzling. If he died, he wouldn''t feel any more, but now there''s no place in his body that doesn''t hurt.


    It was like thousands of ants gnawing on their bodies and thousands of small saw blades sawing their bones. The sharp pain swept through his eyes made him black and unconscious.


    When he woke up for the second time, it was still bright outside. He didn''t know he had been unconscious for a few more days, but he felt that the pain on his body had been alleviated a lot. He guessed that the time should not be short.


    He gasped weakly for a few breaths, and his eyes slowly turned. This was the only organ in his body that could move at present.


    Squinting his eyes for a while, he finally saw where he was. This is a simple hut, very small. Except for the collapsed Kang where he is, there is only one table and two stools in the house, not even a wardrobe or box. It is not too much to describe it with bare walls.


    He closed his eyes and calmed his mind. Soon, he heard the sound of water, and his nostrils were filled with a faint fishy smell.


    Tang Yin''s surprisingly calm mind quickly judged his situation. This small hut should be by the river, and the owner of the hut should be the fisherman. When he jumped off the cliff and fell into the river, he was probably catching up with him fishing, and inadvertently knocked himself up in a coma.


    How lucky! It''s true that good people don''t live long, but evil people live for thousands of years. Tang Yin shouldn''t want to laugh three times about his life, but now he doesn''t have the strength.


    Next, he wanted to move his body to see how much his injury was. As a result, he made a little effort, and the fierce tingling sensation swarmed in. The unbearable pain made him as strong as Tang Yin scream. The scene in front of him whirled around and he fell into a coma again.


    When he woke up for the third time, he found that his eyes had become dark. The window around him was dark, but the faint light of candle came from the other side.


    After a lesson, Tang Yin didn''t dare to move his body any more. He lay there like a wood, his eyes turned and looked at the only light source in the hut.


    A black oil lamp was placed on the shabby wooden table. At the table sat a man, a woman dressed as a village girl. Tang Yin could not see her clearly and could not guess how old she was.


    "One..."


    Tang Yin wanted to talk and ask her who she was, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he found that his voice was dry and hoarse. He said the word "you" into "one", and his voice was hoarse and frightening, like the sound of a stone across the glass.


    He didn''t say anything, but the strange sound startled the other party.


    The village girl was shocked. She hurriedly put the sewing clothes on the table, stood up, walked to Tang Yin, looked at him with concern, and asked softly, "are you awake?"


    Because she was standing against the light, Tang Yin still couldn''t see her clearly. He only saw her two slender Phoenix eyes and a pair of pupils that were bright compared with the stars.


    Tang Yin wanted to talk, but he couldn''t say it. His pale face was covered with an unnatural blush.


    It seemed that he was suffering. The village girl said, "you must be thirsty? Wait a minute."


    With these words, she left quickly.


    After a short time, she came to Tang Yin with a bowl of warm water, slowly put it to his lips, and gently and carefully introduced the warm water into Tang Yin''s mouth.


    How sweet!


    Tang Yin dares to swear that this is the sweetest water he has ever drunk in his life.


    The village girl was close to him. He still couldn''t see her clearly. He wanted to use his night eyes, but he was afraid that his two strange green colors would scare her.


    He sighed secretly. Suddenly, a faint faint fragrance came from his nostrils, like flowers rather than flowers, like grass rather than grass. It was more like the fragrance of medicine mixed with body fragrance, which was the fragrance of the village girl.


    Tang Yin likes the unique body fragrance, which makes him feel comfortable, warm and... At ease.


    He drank most of a large bowl of water.


    The village girl held his forehead with the back of her hand and murmured, "it''s not so hot." After a pause, she said to Tang Yin, "your injury is very serious. You just woke up and your body is still very empty. Go to sleep again!"


    Tang Yin felt her hands cool, but putting them on his forehead made him feel surprisingly comfortable. He didn''t want to sleep, but the gentle voice of the village girl seemed to have the effect of sleep. Tang Yin''s tight nerves gradually relaxed, his mind slowly became confused, and finally fell into deep sleep.


    When Tang Yin woke up again, he didn''t know how many times he woke up. It was bright outside and the room was empty. There was no one else except him.


    This time, Tang Yin felt that his spirit was much stronger and his head was no longer drowsy, but his body still couldn''t move. If he wanted to move, the pain came one after another. However, what was stronger than before was that in addition to his eyes, his fingers could also move. What made him happier was that he could finally make a normal voice, although his voice was still hoarse Ugly.


    "Yes... Anyone?"


    Tang Yin wanted to sit up. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it. He had to lie on the collapsed Kang and call with the highest voice.


    Bang!


    When he called for the third time, the door was knocked open and a young man approached from the outside. This young man is about 15 or 6 years old, but he has dark skin and tall. If he doesn''t look at his slightly immature face and only looks at his figure, it is said that some people believe him in his twenties.


    "Ah! Are you awake?" The young man took two or three steps before the Kang collapsed, bent over and looked down at Tang Yin.


    Being watched so closely by a teenager, Tang Yin felt very uncomfortable. He frowned slightly and asked, "who are you?"


    "My name is Korean War. I brought you up from the river!" The young man''s long and loud voice made Tang Yin feel pain in his eardrums.


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly at the young man''s words.

 V1.Chapter 730

    "Thank you for bringing me up from the river." Anyway, he was saved by the boy named Korean War. Tang Yin smiled and thanked him. Suddenly he remembered the village girl who fed him water at night. He asked, "last night, it was..."


    "Last night?" The young man was stunned and said, "you were sleeping last night. My mother said you woke up the night before yesterday and fell asleep again after drinking water."


    It turned out that I slept so long the day before yesterday. He sighed and said, "can you help me sit up?"


    "No!" The burly boy quickly shook his head and said, "my mother said you have more than ten fractures, more abrasions and scratches. You have to rest for at least one or two months to move. I dare not touch you."


    Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing again. He had more than ten fractures. It seems that he was seriously injured this time. The village girl was his mother, but it didn''t seem that old last year. He asked, "is your mother a doctor?"


    The boy shook his head.


    "Invited doctor?" Seeing that the house was so poor, Tang Yin doubted whether his family could afford a doctor.


    The boy shook his head again and said, "my mother is not a doctor, but my mother''s medical skills are excellent. She is better than those doctors in the village and the city. Unfortunately, no one is willing to see my mother."


    "Why?" Tang Yin asked curiously.


    The boy was about to answer when another man approached from the door. The young man turned back, immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Mom, you''re back."


    Tang Yin looked sideways. Recently, she was a woman wearing a rustic floral cloth dress. She was shabby and white, but very clean. Looking at her face, she was about twenty-eight years old. Her wheat colored skin was not delicate, but it was absolutely not rough. She exuded charming luster. Her facial features were very exquisite, and would not give people an amazing feeling. She was dignified, beautiful, generous and elegant, It makes people feel very comfortable.


    Is she his mother? Tang Yin couldn''t believe it. How could a 27-year-old woman have a 15-year-old or 6-year-old child? Even in this era, having children at the age of 12 or 3 is a wonder in the world.


    Tang Yin didn''t know what to call her. She was stunned for a moment before she said, "Madam..."


    The village girl glanced at Tang Yin, put down her basket, went to the front of the Kang and asked, "how do you feel?"


    Her voice is the same as hers, light and soft, making people feel comfortable after listening.


    Tang Yin said, "much better. Thank you for your help, madam."


    "It was zhan''er who saved you from the river." Hearing Tang Yin''s thanks, the village girl''s cheeks flushed.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "but it''s the injury my wife treated for me."


    The village girl didn''t say any more. She turned her head and said, "your body is very... Strong. If ordinary people were seriously injured like you, they should have died long ago." When she was healing Tang Yin, she didn''t expect him to survive. She was deeply impressed by his tenacious vitality.


    Tang Yin said faintly, "I''m not an easy person to die."


    His words made the village girl laugh.


    Tang Yin breathed in. Unexpectedly, the way she smiled was so beautiful that he felt like a spring breeze.


    "What''s your name, madam?"


    "My mother''s name is Han Ning." The Korean War scrambled to answer.


    Han Ning? Tang Yin secretly begged: the boy actually followed his mother''s surname. He said, "madam, listen to the young master Ling, I have more than ten fractures on my body?"


    Before the village girl spoke, the Korean War chuckled.


    Tang Yin looked at him puzzled.


    The Korean War music said: "uncle''s speech is very literate. It''s really interesting!"


    Few people call him uncle, and few people say they speak politely. Tang Yin smiles bitterly.


    The village girl glanced at the Korean War and scolded in a low voice, "war children should not be rude." Then he said to Tang Yin, "zhan''er is young and speaks disrespectfully. Don''t be surprised, childe."


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "you''re welcome, madam. Han... Zhan''er is my life-saving benefactor. How can I blame him?!" Since people call him uncle, he has to call him zhan''er just like the village girl.


    "Uncle, how was I beaten like this by who? And how did I run into the river?" Han Zhan asked curiously.


    He was unconscious when he fell off the cliff. He didn''t know why he had so many fractures. It was estimated that he hit the cliff when he fell. He said, "it''s not being beaten, it''s falling when you fall off a cliff."


    Han Zhan threw his mouth and said, "Uncle lied. Those strange steel needles stabbed on uncle also fell?"


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment before he remembered that he had been hit by the other party''s concealed weapon, a very powerful concealed weapon. He didn''t know how to answer the Korean War and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Han Ning said politely, "don''t ask, since you don''t want to ask him."


    Afraid of his embarrassment, she added: "I have connected 17 fractures on the childe, but it will take at least two or three months to recover."


    "Oh! Thank you, madam." Tang Yin wants to get up and salute. Unfortunately, he can''t move now.


    "The medicine I gave you are all herbs from the mountains. Although they are not treasures, they will not delay your injury." While talking, she pulled an old wooden box from the end of the collapsed Kang and continued: "all the things on childe are here. Don''t worry. If you want to inform the family, I''ll ask zhan''er to help childe speak for you."


    Tang Yin thanked again and then asked, "madam, how many days have I been in a coma?"


    "It''s been seven days today." Han Zhan said.


    It''s been seven days for so long! I''ve been missing for seven days. I don''t know what Cheng Jin''s hurry is like. For such a long time, Cheng Jin can''t hide it. I think he must have sent a letter back to Hexi military camp. At the thought of this, Tang Yin felt a headache. Once the news of his disappearance is spread, the morale of the whole army will be in chaos.


    I have to rush back to Hexi as soon as possible. At least I have to find the brother of Tianyan or earthnet and pass back the news of my peace. What''s worse is that I can''t move now! He asked, "where is this place? How far is it from Liangzhou?"


    Han Ning said, "this is Yibai village ten miles south of Liangzhou. Is your son''s home in Liangzhou?"


    Home is thousands of miles away. Tang Yin said, "I took refuge in Liangzhou. My home is in Hexi."


    "So far..." Han Ning looked worried.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "madam, please rest assured that there are no people in my family and there is no need for Zhan Er to speak for me."


    When he broke her heart, Han Ning seemed a little embarrassed. When she was about to speak, Tang Yin asked, "according to my injury, how many times can I walk?"


    "At least one month."


    Too long. I can''t wait so long. Tang Yin frowned. If we let the Korean War go to Liangzhou to find Cheng Jin or the brothers of Tianyan and Diwang, I''m afraid we may not be able to find them. Even if we are lucky enough to find them, those without evidence will not only not be trusted, but also lead to death.


    He saved his life. How can he risk it?


    Tang Yin sighed secretly. At this time, a murmur came from his stomach.


    Han Ning was stunned for a moment, then got up and said, "the childe hasn''t eaten for seven days. He only depends on soup and medicine. Now he must be hungry. There is still some porridge in the pot. I''ll take it to the childe."


    "Thank you, madam."


    "You''re welcome, childe."


    "Madam, you can call me Tang Fang."


    Before Han Ning''s porridge arrived, there was a cry outside.


    "Is anyone home? Don''t hide. I know you two are here now!" There was a rough man''s voice outside.


    Although Tang Yin could not move, he still had excellent six senses and sensitive ears. He heard a slight sigh from Han Ning in the kitchen.


    She hesitated for a while, but she opened the door.


    "Just got the news that the third son of the Li family died in the war in the south. It was all by your mother. When will you leave?"


    "Where did the village head ask us to move?"


    "I don''t care where you move? Anyway, don''t die in our village! I don''t know what bad luck has happened. Since you married the broom star to the village, evil things have been going on, first killing your husband and then the neighborhood. Do you want to kill all the people in our village? Get out! Your mother and I will get out of the village right away!"


    Listening to the abuse of the men outside, the Korean War standing next to the Kang was gnashing his teeth. He couldn''t bear it. He roared and rushed out. At the same time, he shouted, "why do you call my mother a broom star? Why do you say that the people in the village let my mother die?"


    "Your mother is a broom star. You little beast is not a good thing..."


    "Fart!"


    "Little beast, dare you do it -"


    The shouting outside the room was soon replaced by the chaotic sound of hands. Tang Yin, lying on the collapsed Kang, sighed gently. He didn''t know what was going on, but one thing was certain that the mother and son were not popular in the village.


    He wants to help, but unfortunately, there is nothing he can do now.


    "Stop fighting. Please, village head, stop fighting. Zhan Er is still young and not sensible!"


    "Hey, hey, he''s not sensible. Aren''t you sensible? It''s OK to spare him. You can have a good time with me first..."


    Bang - "ah --"


    With a scream, Han Ning fell directly into the room from the outside. Then, a middle-aged man with big arms and round waist approached outside the door, walked straight to Han Ning sitting on the ground with a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "as long as you can scout Uncle Ben, maybe he won''t let your mother move away as soon as he is happy."


    Han Ning''s face turned pale and her eyes showed fear. She rubbed back. Looking at her frightened and shy appearance, the middle-aged man was itchy. As she approached Han Ning, she turned back and untied her belt.


    What''s the situation? Tang Yin can''t laugh or cry. The village head completely regards himself as a dead man!


    Just as the middle-aged man stretched out his hand to pull Han Ning''s clothes, Han Zhan rushed in from the outside like crazy. The blood on his face was obviously beaten by the middle-aged man just now. Recently, he bumped his head into the back of the middle-aged man. The latter, under its impulse, rushed forward, his head was not biased, and just hit the leg of the table. Suddenly, a big hole was broken in his forehead, and blood flowed out.


    "Damn little beast!" The middle-aged man got up with twisted facial features and a ferocious face. He grabbed the neck of the Korean War and retracted his hands, trying to strangle the Korean War alive.


    At this time, Tang Yin youyou said, "Lord village head, I have to remind you that killing is to pay for your life!"

 V1.Chapter 731

    The middle-aged man was startled by the sudden voice. When he turned his head and looked, he saw that there was still a "Mummy" lying flat on the Kang, and the "Mummy" was squinting at him.


    Tang Yin can''t move now. He can''t see his appearance clearly. If there is a mirror in front of him, he has to be startled by himself. His whole body was covered with bandages. Even his face was full, leaving only his eyes, nostrils and mouth. If his eyes were not open, he would be like a dead man.


    "You... You''re not dead yet?" The middle-aged man grabbed his men in the Korean War and consciously loosened them. People were surprised and scared to take two steps back.


    Tang Yin looked at the corner of her mouth and said calmly, "I''m still tenacious."


    "You..."


    "Although you are the village head, you can''t afford to go without paying attention to human life." Tang Yin said blandly.


    The middle-aged man finally calmed down from his surprise. When the Korean War rescued Tang Yin from the river, he went to the village for help, but no one paid any attention to him. First, the people in the village regarded their wives as broomsticks and didn''t want to have too much contact. Second, Tang Yin''s injury was too serious and there was no possibility of saving him.


    Under the indifference of the village residents, Han Zhan couldn''t bear to leave him and ignored him. He had to carry the comatose Tang Yin back to his home. He knew that his mother knew some medical skills. As for whether he could save him alive, he was resigned to fate. Fortunately, he finally survived.


    "Who are you? Dare to teach me a lesson? I''m the head of our village. We depend on the affairs of Bai village, which can''t be controlled by outsiders!" The middle-aged man covered the wound on his forehead with his hand and shouted angrily.


    "I couldn''t control it at first, but my life was saved by their wives. Their life and death have something to do with me." Tang Yin said slowly.


    "Boy, take care of your own life first!" The middle-aged man sneered.


    Tang Yin sneered, closed his eyes, stopped looking at him, and said coldly, "don''t trouble his wife again. Now, you can get out before I get angry."


    The middle-aged man is used to bullying in the village. Anyone who sees him is polite. No one dares to talk to him like this. Moreover, he is still a sick man who can''t move and is dying in bed.


    He hit Tang Yin with a fire and didn''t think about it. He stretched out his hand to grab Tang Yin''s hair, pulled it hard and shouted, "boy, do you want to die..." he wanted to grab Tang Yin''s hair, but he caught the bandage on his head. This pull just pulled the bandage off his head and revealed his face.


    As the bandage opened, Tang Yin felt the burning pain on his cheek, while the middle-aged man who opened his bandage screamed like a ghost. His eyes were wide and round, and he couldn''t help retreating.


    Tang Yin frowned secretly. Looking only at the reaction of the middle-aged man, he knew that his current appearance must be extremely frightening, and the scratch on his face must be not light.


    He guessed right. When he fell off the cliff and hit the rocks, he suffered several abrasions on his face, which were very serious. In particular, a layer of flesh was almost worn off on his left cheek, and even Bai Sen''s cheekbones could be seen faintly. With the bandage torn off, the healing wound was torn again, and the blood flowed out, making half of his face turn black and red, which was no different from that of a fierce ghost.


    Han Ning and Han Zhan saw him when they drugged him. Naturally, they wouldn''t be surprised, but the middle-aged man saw his face for the first time. He was so frightened that cold sweat seeped out.


    He went back to the door and saw Tang Yin''s eyes still staring at him. Gulu, he swallowed his saliva and said in a panic: "boy, I don''t care about you! And you two broom stars. I''ll settle with you later." Then he turned and ran out.


    Listening to the distant footsteps outside, Tang Yin didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh. Many people were scared away by himself, but they were scared away by his force, and the village head was the first to be scared away by his appearance. This made Tang Yin wonder what he had become.


    "Zhan''er, are you okay?" Han Ning first regained her mind. First, she pulled up the Korean War sitting on the ground. Seeing that he was ok, she was relieved. Then she quickly came to Tang Yin and said in a hurry, "you... I''ll dress you up again."


    Instead of being frightened by his ferocious and terrible face, she looked down at the wound on his face.


    Tang Yin smiled at her and asked, "is there a mirror?"


    Han Ning was stunned and looked at him blankly.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "I want to see what I''m like now."


    Han Ning sighed secretly. She forced herself to smile and said, "you''d better wait until the injury recovers!" Although half of his face was destroyed, she could tell from the other half that he was a very handsome man. If he saw what he was like now, she was worried about whether he had the courage to live.


    Tang Yin saw through her mind and said, "madam, don''t worry. I can assure you that no matter what I become now, I won''t abandon myself."


    Han Ning still wants to persuade him, but Tang Yin''s deep eyes show his persistence. She shook her head reluctantly and hesitated for a long time. She opened a corner of the Kang, took out a bronze mirror from below and slowly put it above Tang Yin''s head.


    "Closer! Closer!"


    Tang Yin urged twice before he was satisfied, and then looked carefully at his appearance.


    Originally, when Han Ning wanted to come, he was dejected even if he didn''t shout when he saw his appearance, but to her surprise, Tang Yin laughed, as if he was not looking at himself, but more like looking at other people''s faces, He also said to her, "no wonder the village head looked at me as if he had seen a ghost. I felt very scary myself. The wound on the cheekbones is very deep. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt my eyes. Fortunately..."


    Seeing Tang Yin''s reaction, Han Ning and Han Zhan''s wife almost fell off their chins. They even suspected that he was over stimulated and his spirit was a little abnormal.


    After a while, Tang Yin''s eyes came back from the bronze mirror, smiled leisurely at the women and said, "don''t worry, my spirit is very normal. Men don''t eat on their faces when they live. It doesn''t matter whether their looks become beautiful or ugly."


    It''s right to say so, but Han Ning still thinks Tang Yin is too free and easy, so free and easy that he doesn''t look like a normal person.


    Tang Yin has never been a person who plays cards according to common sense.


    He looked at Han Ning straightly. Looking at her dignified and exquisite facial features, his eyes slowly became deep. Ning asked, "isn''t the first time the village head has done this to you?"


    Han Ning lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    Han Zhan shouted angrily: "the old man tried to take advantage of my mother several times, but I will protect my mother. People in this village don''t have a good thing and bully my mother..."


    "Zhan''er, stop talking."


    "Why don''t you say it? I''ll be angry for my mother later."


    Tang Yin smiled, nodded and said, "well, it''s like what a man should say." After a pause, he asked suspiciously, "your wish is to make all the people in this village disappear?"


    Korean War did not understand his intention to ask, clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "if they all move away, no one will come to my mother''s trouble again."


    "After three days, as you wish."


    Tang Yin finished this sentence, closed his eyes tired and fell asleep again.


    After three days, as you wish!? What''s the meaning of this? Han Ning and Han Zhan were puzzled and looked at each other on the ground.


    The speed of his recovery was amazing. The next day, his hands and feet had moved. When Han Ning examined the wound for him, he was surprised to find that the broken bones of his arms and legs had completely healed, as if they had never been broken. Han Ning was not only incredible but also incredible about this phenomenon.


    The next day, Tang Yin was able to walk slowly with the help of the Korean War. His body was healing at an incredible speed, but his spirit was becoming more and more depressed. Only Tang Yin knew that his recovery was at the cost of consuming a lot of aura in his body.


    Tang Yin couldn''t spend months waiting for the wound to heal naturally. Even if he exhausted all his aura, he had to return to Liangzhou in the shortest time to find his brother Tianyan and Diwang.


    With the help of Han Zhan, Tang Yin had a general understanding of the place where Han''s wife and his wife lived. It was located in the easternmost part of the village. There were no neighbors nearby. There were three small huts in it. It was cold and remote. Even if some villagers passed by from now on, they mostly cast despicable eyes, and some would spit out bad luck at the water outlet of the yard.


    It is hard to imagine how Han Ning and the Korean War survived and how Japan lived in such an environment. Tang Yin''s heart is full of sympathy for his mother and his wife.


    On the third day, Tang Yin could walk without help, but her pale face became more pale.


    At this time, he was more like a hungry wolf with blue eyes.


    The loss of a large amount of aura made his body empty to the extreme. It seemed that even his soul had been pulled out of his body. This uncomfortable taste was ten times and a hundred times worse than the hunger in his stomach. It was even more like the sudden onset of drug addiction of an addict. There was no bone or an inch of muscle in his body and body. His mood was getting more and more irritable. What was fatal was that, As an inner sect spiritual cultivator, he can''t supplement his aura through normal meditation practice.


    Maybe Tang Yin didn''t even notice that when Han Ning and Han Zhan walked in front of him, his saliva quickly flowed out, and the fleeting green light loomed in his eyes.


    If Mrs. Han and his wife were not his life-saving benefactor, Tang Yin would have rushed forward and ate them clean.


    Under his naked, hot and undisguised eyes, the young Korean war will only feel strange, while Han Ning is flushed and heartbeat.


    The third night, late at night.


    Tang Yin was unable to control the instinctive needs of his body. Taking advantage of Han''s mother and son''s deep sleep, he quietly walked out of the yard, went outside, looked up to the sky, took a deep breath, raised his nose and sniffed, and then went straight to the village step by step.

 V1.Chapter 732

    Tang Yin didn''t walk fast, but he was silent. His eyes twinkled with terrible green light, like a demon wandering in the dark night.


    It was not a long distance. He walked for half an hour. When he came to the first house in the village, his clothes were almost soaked with virtual sweat.


    Holding the wall in one hand and gasping for breath, he finally walked to the front of the courtyard door and pushed it hard. The door was locked.


    He had to take a few steps back and planned to jump over the courtyard wall.


    The earth wall is not high. If he doesn''t need shadow drift at ordinary times, he can easily jump over it with just a jump, but now his aura is exhausted and his seriously injured body can''t support him to do so.


    He has never climbed down so clumsily from a wall like a rag.


    He fell firmly into the hospital, and the bones all over his body were falling apart, with a heavy dull noise.


    The movement in the courtyard startled the owner of the house. First, the main room lit up. Then, as soon as the door opened, a strong man with an oil lamp in one hand and a wooden stick came out of the house.


    "Who? Who''s there?" Seeing Tang Yin crawling slowly under the wall, the strong man dared to drink and asked.


    "Ah Qiang, who is it? Is it a thief recently?" The timid voice of a woman came out of the room again.


    Thief? What an insult! Lying on the ground, Tang Yin gasped and smiled bitterly. He swallowed and spit and said weakly, "I''m not a thief?"


    The strong man heard that Tang Yin was not confident enough when he spoke, and saw that he lay on the ground for a long time and didn''t get up. He suddenly had a lot of courage. He approached Tang Yin carefully through the weak light of the oil lamp and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? What are you doing in my house? Stealing?"


    Tang Yin didn''t answer, but took a big breath.


    The strong man finally came close to Tang Yin. First, he stabbed him with the wooden roll in his hand. Seeing that he had no response, he couldn''t help kicking him on his lower abdomen. He angrily said, "why don''t you pretend to be dead? Why don''t you talk?"


    With his foot, Tang Yin''s body lying on the ground turned to lie flat on his back, his eyes closed, and a painful noise came from his throat.


    Seeing that he didn''t even have the ability to fight back, the strong man was completely relieved and muttered, "let''s see which dog thief without eyes dares to steal from my house!" As he spoke, he paused and shone the oil lamp in his hand on Tang Yin''s face.


    When he saw Tang Yin''s facial features clearly, his body was smart and scared. People also screamed out. Instinctively, he leaned back and sat on the ground. This is the most terrible and ugly face he has ever seen in his life. Half of it is a human face, but the other half is a large mass of flesh and blood, and the hyperplastic tissue with scars on the wound is black.


    Just then, the eyes on the horror face suddenly opened, and two green and faint essence lights came out. It''s too scary. The face is like a ghost and the green eyes are like a ghost. Where are people? It''s a fierce ghost!


    "Oh, my God --"


    The strong man''s courage seemed to be swallowed in an instant. He howled and his body on the ground was about to run back.


    However, Tang Yin, who had been relieved, would not let him leave. He suddenly took his hand, grabbed his ankle and pulled back with force. The strong man''s burly body was pulled under him.


    The strong man shivered and looked at Tang Yin with fear on his face. His mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    He saw the other party smiling. His mouth with half of his lips open slowly grinned, revealing Mori''s white teeth. He could even feel saliva on his teeth.


    Then, a big hand covered his face door. It was not a human hand at all, because no hand would burn a flame, but a strange, frightening and incredible black flame.


    This is the last scene seen by the strong man.


    Hoo!


    The fire of darkness has been burning all over the body of the strong man from his face door. There is no cry or struggle. The strong man''s body instantly turns into smoke, but his clothes are intact and have not been burned at all.


    Tang Yin is like a withered grass that has been sweating for a long time. He looks up and sucks the white fog floating in the air hungrily. As the white fog enters his body from his mouth and nose, Tang Yin finally feels the return of life.


    He was greedy and didn''t miss a trace of spirit fog until he couldn''t breathe, which was a comfortable long sigh of relief. The aura of an ordinary person is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket for Tang Yin. It is far from satisfying him. On the contrary, it also evokes a stronger * * in his body.


    He swallowed and spit, and the green light from his eyes was more abundant. His hands on the ground slowly retracted, and his fingers were embedded in the soil.


    "Ah Qiang? What''s the matter?"


    A woman''s concern came out of the room.


    Tang Yin''s eyes brightened, Teng''s body bounced up from the ground, and then walked to the main room step by step.


    "Ah --"


    When he entered the main room, there was only a short female scream, but soon the cry stopped abruptly and the room fell into silence.


    After another moment, Tang Yin came out of the main room. He didn''t stumble when he first came. His steps were much more stable. Even the terrible scars on his face seemed to have recovered, not as ferocious as just now.


    Tang Yin stood at the door, twisted his neck, turned his green eyes and looked at the wing room again.


    He picked it up from the corner of his mouth, showing a bloodthirsty smile. He walked to the door of the wing room with big steps and kicked the door open with one foot.


    "Who?"


    The old man''s scream came from the wing room, but like the main room, the cry just started, then stopped, and then there was a dead silence.


    Now Tang Yin has completely red eyes, although he has green light in his eyes. He has little reason left, and can only find satisfaction according to the most basic and primitive needs of the body. In his eyes, the residents of the village are not people at all. They are prey, food and the source to meet his needs and sustain his life.


    The first villager is only the beginning of his swallowing, not the end. The next is the second, third and


    Whether the other party is male or female, always young, beautiful or ugly, Tang Yin will relentlessly jump on it, turn it into spiritual fog with his dark fire, and suck it clean. He won''t let go of even the watchdog who doesn''t dare to bark because of his green eyes and violence.


    Where Tang Yin passed, there were real chickens and dogs left, and both men and animals were destroyed.


    He finally found the village head''s family, which was the only place he regarded as trouble.


    The village head has a big family and a large career. There are more than a dozen people in the family, old and young, as well as more than 20 long-term and short-term workers, servants and servant girls. With so many people, Tang Yin can''t ensure that he can "eat" silently, so he left the village head until the end.


    After swallowing this, Tang Yin has recovered a certain vitality. Even if the injury on his body has not completely healed, it has also recovered 7788. In addition, the wound on his face has completely healed, and even a slight scar has not been left on his handsome face, as if he had never been hurt.


    This is the wonder of dark spiritual practitioners.


    In fact, just as he expected, it devoured the chicken flying dog bars made by the village head''s family, making a loud noise. Unfortunately, the whole village has been "eaten" by Tang Yinxian. No matter how fierce the village head''s house is, no one has come to help.


    Until his death, the village head was confused. He didn''t understand what happened and how he offended this young and handsome young man.


    By sucking the villagers, Tang Yin also found some things about Han''s wife from their memory.


    Han Ning and Han Zhan are not from Yibai village, but married from other places. When Han Ning married to Yibai village, Han Zhan had this child. The villager who married her is Li Yi. He is a sick man and has been ill in bed. Of course, people in good health will never marry a widow with children.


    However, Han Ning was unlucky. On the day she married Yibai village, I didn''t know whether her husband was too excited or too excited to see her beautiful as a flower. Without coming up at one breath, one sobbed, and the happy event turned into a funeral. Later, Li Yi''s parents couldn''t afford the pain of losing their son and died successively. Han Ning and Han Zhan were the only orphans and widows left in the family, which is also the origin of the name of the two broom stars.


    What''s more unfortunate for the niangs is that they caught up with the full outbreak of the Fengning war. First, 200000 Fengjun troops were buried in the east of the river, and then 400000 Ningjun troops were lost in the wind. Then, millions of Ningjun troops were defeated miserably in the east of the river. You and I died in the war, which made Yibai village continue to lose things. From time to time, the sad news of the death of the strong men of the village in the front line was sent back.


    When Han''s wife and his wife didn''t come, the village was quiet and peaceful. As soon as they married, first the husband and his family died of illness, and then the children who joined the army in the village died in battle. While people were sad, they also vented their anger on the helpless Han Ning and Han Zhan.


    The villagers forced their wives to move out of the village and live in the most remote corner. Even so, people still looked at them and wanted to expel them completely from the village.


    Han Ning and Han Zhan are said to be broom stars, which is of course a superstition. However, the death of her husband''s family has something to do with her. The villagers in Yibai village disappeared overnight and were swallowed into Tang Yin''s stomach, which is also directly related to his mother.


    I can''t tell whether the tragedy in Yibai village was overcome by his mother. Maybe this is life.


    Tang Yin "ate" the last family of the village head, and then inspected the village again. He did not leave any survivors. At the same time, he collected the money of each family. A total of several hundred liang of silver and a full package of copper money were found. Finally, he quietly returned to the Han family''s home.


    Early in the morning, Han Ning and the Korean War were still sleeping, vaguely smelling a smell of meat.


    It''s strange. How can there be a sudden smell of meat? Han Ning first woke up from her sleep. She looked at her son, who was still in deep sleep. She raised her nose and sniffed carefully to confirm that it was meat fragrance. Then she slipped down the Kang, put on a coat and walked out of the room.


    As soon as I came out, I saw a radiant and handsome young man adding firewood in front of the pot in the kitchen, and the meat fragrance came from the pot.


    Seeing her, the young man was not surprised at all. A charming and bright smile appeared on his handsome face and whispered, "madam, you wake up. Wait a minute, and the chicken will be ready."

 V1.Chapter 733

    No one in the world is more complicated and changeable than Tang Yin. One moment, he was still a murderous devil who ate people without blinking his eyes. Then, he became an angel who was busy cooking and naive.


    Han Ning stared at him dumbfounded. After a long time, she stammered, "you... Who are you?"


    "Don''t you know me, madam?" Tang Yin, squatting in front of the stove with firewood in her hand, deliberately made a sad look and said sadly, "I''m Tang... Fang who was saved by his wife!"


    "You... Are you Tang Fang?" Han Ning doubted whether her ears had heard wrong and stared at Tang Yin''s face without blinking. Yes, if the other half of his face was covered, it was Tang Fang, but the other half of his face was clearly destroyed. How could it be restored to its original appearance overnight?


    "But you... You... Your face..."


    Tang Yin touched his cheek and said with a smile, "when the injury is cured, his appearance will naturally recover."


    Han Ning shook her head and said, "this, how is this possible..."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "there''s nothing impossible. Madam, just think I''m gifted!"


    The recovery ability of his body was incredible enough, and the scars on his face disappeared overnight without leaving any scars, which made Han Ning unable to understand. After a long time, she took three steps into two, rushed to Tang Yin''s house, pushed the door and saw that there was no one on the collapsed Kang.


    Now she had to believe that the young man in front of her was Tang Fang.


    "Are you... A man or a demon?" In the past, Han Ning would not believe that she would ask such a question one day, but the Tang Fang in front of her is really beyond the limit of her understanding.


    Tang Yin didn''t want to frighten his life-saving benefactor. He tried to make himself smile amiable, safe and harmless. He said softly, "of course I am human. Madam, I should have heard of spiritual practitioners?"


    "Yes..."


    "Spiritual practitioners can be divided into light and darkness. Darkness is the spiritual Qi of spiritual practitioners, which can restore the damaged body."


    "So, are you a dark spiritual practitioner?" Han Ning guessed.


    Pop! Tang Yin snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "madam is smart!"


    Hoo! Although she didn''t quite understand what he said, she understood one thing. He was not a monster, and she also hissed in her heart. She paused for a moment, then walked up to Tang Yin, bent down, opened the lid of the pot, looked at the chicken stewed inside, and asked, "where did you get the chicken?"


    Tang Yin said, "I picked it up in the village when I got up for a walk in the morning."


    After hearing this, Han Ning''s little pink face turned white immediately. She said in a hurry, "this... How can this be? Send it back quickly, otherwise people will come to the door. What can we do with them?"


    "No one will come to the door."


    "Why?" Han Ning looked at him in a daze.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "because all the people in the village have gone."


    "Gone? Go... Where?"


    He made an expression of no comment and said, "how do I know? When I went to the village in the morning, there was no one. Obviously, they all moved away last night. Maybe..." he smiled, stretched out his finger to the sky and said, "maybe they all moved to the sky?"


    Han Ning is stupid. The villagers moved away overnight? How is this possible? How do you feel like you''ve just slept? She asked uncertainly, "sir... Didn''t you lie to me?"


    Tang Yin looked at the chicken in the eye pot and felt it would take a while. He grabbed Han Ning''s hand and said, "since you don''t believe it, I''ll take you to see it."


    Han Ning''s hand is not smooth. Maybe it looks rough because of her work. Tang Yin specially lifted her hand up and had a look. There are many thin scars on it.


    "How did this happen?"


    "Childe..." although there is no concept that men and women don''t give and receive each other in this era, it''s not a glorious thing for a woman to be grasped by a man like this. Han Ning blushed and withdrew her hands. She didn''t know whether it was because she was shy or ashamed of the ugliness of her hands. She said in embarrassment: "please respect yourself, childe."


    Tang Yin was stunned at first. His outstretched hand stiffened for a moment, but he took it back. He smiled with disapproval and asked again, "Why are there so many scars on his hand?"


    "Yes... It was scratched when I went to collect herbs in the mountains."


    Hearing this, Tang Yin felt warm and guilty at the same time.


    For fear that he would misunderstand, Han Ning hurriedly explained: "I used to go to the mountains to collect medicine not only for the childe, but also for my own use. The other is to let Zhan Er take it to the city and change some household."


    "Oh, yes." Tang Yin accompanied Han Ning as he walked to the village and asked, "madam, do you hate Fengren?"


    I don''t understand why he suddenly asked. Han Ning shook her head and asked, "is the wind man hateful?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and asked, "madam, do you think I''m hateful?"


    "Of course not, the childe is very..." Han Ning paused, stared Big Ben''s big eyes and said in surprise: "is the childe a man of the wind?"


    "Hehe, madam is really smart." Tang Yin said positively, "since all the people in the village are dead... They have moved away, madam and zhan''er don''t stay here anymore. Let me go to the wind country. I will take care of you two and won''t let you two suffer any more."


    Tang Yin may be cruel and heartless, but he is also a person of great kindness. If there were no Han''s wife, he would have been buried in the belly of the fish. He doesn''t know what he can do to repay their kindness. He can only do his best to give his wife the best and most comfortable life.


    Han Ning couldn''t digest the fact that the village residents disappeared overnight. She murmured, "how could it be... How could it be moved all at once?"


    Facts speak louder than words. When she and Tang Yin entered the village, there was no quiet sound in the whole village, not only no human voice, not even chicken crowing and dog barking. The huge Yibai village seemed to become a lifeless death at night.


    The first house is empty, the second house is empty, the third house is empty, and the fourth house is empty. As Tang Yin said, the people in the village have moved away, and even the livestock in the house have been taken away. But why is this? What happened to make people leave in such a hurry?


    Han Ning was puzzled.


    Not only did she not understand, but the disappearance of the villagers in Yibai village for no reason also became a headless pending case in Ningguo.


    After walking around the village, Han Ning didn''t even find half a figure. Han Ning was not sad, but she was more or less lonely. She returned home with Tang Yin.


    On the way. Tang Yin asked with a smile, "madam, I haven''t replied yet. Do I want to return to the wind country with me?"


    "Why did you insist on taking me and zhan''er to the wind country?"


    "Take care of you and repay the life-saving grace of madam and zhan''er."


    "I don''t want to be a burden for saving your life."


    "It won''t be a burden." Tang Yin said positively, "I really want to do this. I can guarantee that you and your wife will be given the most comfortable and comfortable environment in the wind Congress. I think it is also more conducive to Zhan er''s growth."


    His words made Han Ning''s heart beat, but after all, she and he were strangers and were not familiar with each other. She rashly followed him to the wind country where she was unfamiliar, and her heart was somewhat uncertain.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "madam, please rest assured that you saved my life. I will never harm you and zhan''er."


    Han Ning was embarrassed when he said the central thing. She shook her head and said, "the childe misunderstood. I have no intention of suspecting the childe."


    "In that case, why do you hesitate? Now the wind country is at the foot of the emperor and is no longer a frontier wasteland. When you come here, your wife will soon be able to adapt."


    I heard that he really invited himself to go to Fengguo. Han Ning smiled. All along, no one has been so kind to her except her relatives. She nodded and replied, "then I''ll bother you."


    "Ha ha!" Hearing her answer, Tang Yin laughed and asked, "madam, with all due respect, is Zhan Er really your son?" This is also the question in his heart all the time. She is too young and the Korean War is too big. The mother and son feel uncomfortable.


    Alas! Han Ning sighed softly, Youyou said: "I''m an orphan. There''s only one elder sister on me. Zhan''er is actually an orphan of my elder sister. After her sister and brother-in-law died for some reason, zhan''er was left helpless. I adopted zhan''er. At that time, zhan''er was still young and always clamored to find his mother, so I asked zhan''er to call me mother. Later, zhan''er grew up slowly. I can''t remember clearly what happened when I was a child. I really regarded me as his mother Kiss. "


    "So it is." Tang Yin thought for a moment and said in surprise, "so my wife hasn''t been married yet?"


    Han Ningyu blushed and said, "my husband has died of illness..."


    Is it Li Yi who is sick? He hung up when he got married. What''s this called marriage? Tang Yin smiled, fearing that she would be embarrassed and didn''t point it out, and said, "wait until the country of wind, the country of wind will be handsome, and miss Ren will choose!" His name was changed from miss to his wife.


    Back home, the Korean War has awakened. When he saw his mother and a handsome young man coming back, he was also shocked. After Han Ning''s good explanation, he believed that the young man was Tang Fang He saved.


    Seeing the power of spiritual practitioners for the first time, especially the magic of dark spiritual practitioners, the Korean War began to pester Tang Yin to learn dark spiritual martial arts.


    Tang Yin didn''t object to his study of dark spiritual martial arts. In his opinion, dark spiritual martial arts is the most suitable for self-protection. However, Tang Yin won''t cultivate mental skills outside the sect, and the risk of cultivating dark spiritual martial arts inside the sect is too high, which is likely to be eaten by the fire of darkness. He can only get rid of it and find a special teacher to teach him dark spiritual martial arts after returning to the country of wind.


    Han Ning is worried about going to the wind country, but the Korean War is very happy. After listening to it, Le''s mouth can''t close. He has long hated living under the contempt of the villagers and being called a broom star. If he didn''t want to give up his mother, he would leave the village and break into the world outside. Now, when Tang Yin said to take them away, how could he not be excited?


    When zhan''er was so happy, Han Ning gradually dispelled her doubts, made up her mind and decided to follow Tang Yin to Fengguo.

 V1.Chapter 734

    Han Ning and Han Zhan''s wife decided to follow Tang Yin to Fengguo. Their hut was surrounded by bare walls and there was nothing to tidy up at all. They only picked some clothes to change and wash in ordinary times and a few copper coins, so they were ready to go on the road with Tang Yin.


    When he handed over the silver box, which was used by Han Yinlin to keep his life, he was surprised that he didn''t have any with him when he left Tianlin''s net. Although the silver box was used by Han Yinlin to connect with him, it was also used by him when he left Tianlin''s net.


    This makes Tang Yin happy. With this thing, it''s much easier to find the brothers of Tianyan and earthnet.


    Han Ning is reluctant to leave her home where she has lived for several years, while the Korean War is like a runaway wild horse jumping and jumping.


    Tang Yin handed over all the silver and copper money he had collected to Han Zhan and asked him to keep them as money for his journey.


    The Korean War had never seen so much money in his life, but he was not afraid at all. He took it carefully and solemnly assured Tang Yin that he would be absolutely optimistic about money and not lose a penny.


    Tang Yin likes his decisive and responsible surname, and the Korean War also likes Tang Yin from the bottom of his heart. His uncle''s name is not silent before and after him.


    At the beginning, Tang Yin was called uncle, but he didn''t adapt to it. Gradually, he became accustomed to it, and his relationship with the Korean War was almost closer.


    Tang Yin took Han Ning and Han Zhan to Liangzhou first. On the way, he explained that he was a wind man after all. There were more or less risks in Ningguo. He asked Han Ning to dress up as his wife temporarily to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Han Ning didn''t object, but there was a sweet feeling in her heart.


    With Han Ning and the Korean war around him, Tang Yin did have great convenience. Even the inventory of entering and leaving Liangzhou was much less. The soldiers guarding the city generally looked twice and let Tang Yin enter the city.


    Dare not return to the original Inn, Tang Yinxin found a relatively large Inn and asked for two rooms facing the street. He lived in one by himself and shared one by Han Ning and Han Zhan. Then he hung the token out.


    He hung the token at noon. Just in the afternoon, people from Tianyan and geonet came to the door.


    Here are two young men in their early thirties. They are not beautiful, but they have bright eyes and are full of energy. At a glance, they know they are two capable people.


    When they came, Han Ning and Han Zhan were also in Tang Yin''s room.


    After entering the house, the two young people first looked at Tang Yin who opened the door, then at the women in the house, and finally their eyes fell directly on the token hanging in the window.


    The first one who spoke was a tall young man. He asked coldly, "friend, is this brand yours?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "of course."


    "As far as I know, the owner of the brand has been missing for a long time."


    "Now he''s back." Tang Yin said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" The tall young man''s eyes were sharper and looked at Tang Yin without blinking.


    "Never mind who I am." Tang Yin asked, "let me ask you, is Cheng Jin still in the city?"


    "Give your name first..."


    The tall young man didn''t speak. Tang Yin had stopped in a loud voice and said coldly, "answer my question."


    The sense of oppression he gave off when he spoke startled the tall young man, stared at Tang Yin for a long time, and Fang Nuo said, "Cheng... Brother Cheng is here."


    "Go to him at once and ask him to come to see me at once." Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said, "just say, I''m his big brother."


    "But I still..."


    "Go at once!" Tang Yin looked at the tall young man and said, "you can''t afford to delay a big event if you have ten heads!"


    The tall young man and his companion looked at each other and had too many questions in their hearts. However, if the man in front of them was really the owner of the token, his identity would be much higher than them. Finally, the two arched their hands and said, "yes!" With that, they looked deeply at Tang Yin and turned away.


    As soon as they left, the Korean War ran over and asked curiously, "uncle, who are they?"


    The violence on Tang Yin''s face disappeared, put on a peaceful and harmless smile and said, "it''s my subordinate."


    "But... It seems that they don''t know uncle!" The village where the Korean War lived, but it was extremely smart and could not tolerate sand in its eyes.


    Tang Yin touched his head and said with a smile, "uncle has many subordinates. I can''t know them all, and they can''t know me all."


    For his words, the Korean War is a loss of mind. How many subordinates can make the master unable to recognize all, and the subordinates can''t know the master? Han Zhan didn''t understand, but one thing is certain. Uncle must have many subordinates... He looked up at Tang Yin and couldn''t help praising: "uncle is so powerful!"


    Tang Yin smiled up.


    At this time, Han Ning also realized that Tang Yin''s identity was not simple, and he was likely to be a prominent power in the wind country.


    Not long after Tianyan and geonet spies left, there was a hurried knock on the door outside the room.


    This time, the Korean War rushed to Tang Yin to open the door. After opening the door, the Korean War was stunned.


    I saw a large group of people standing in the corridor outside, dressed in different clothes, but they were all strong men of the same color. Their faces were cold and tight, and the air was filled with tension.


    The first one is a young man of less than 30. He is of medium build and beautiful appearance, but his face is as heavy as water and his eyes are cold. If you look at him, you will feel cold from the bottom of your heart.


    "You... Uncle, there are many people outside!" The Korean War took two steps backward, then stabilized his body, clenched his fist and looked at each other with vigilance.


    The young man outside glanced over him and saw Tang Yin behind him. His eyes were bright. There was ecstasy on his originally lifeless face. He blurted out: "big..."


    He just shouted a big character. When he saw Tang Yin''s eyes suddenly become sharp, the Wang character behind him immediately changed his mouth and replaced it with brother character.


    "Elder brother, is it really you? You... You can let me wait and find it!" While talking, he took three steps and two steps, rushed to Tang Yin, fell on his knees with a plop, his heart was hot, and his big eyes fell to the floor.


    This young man is no other than Cheng Jin.


    After Tang Yin disappeared, Cheng Jin was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Together with all the spies of Tianyan and geonet in Liangzhou, he almost turned the whole city upside down. He was only three feet away from digging the ground, but he didn''t find Tang Yin''s trace. Cheng Jin searched frantically for three days and nights and got nothing. At this time, his heart was dead. If the king had three long and two short comings, or fell into the hands of Ning army, he would be responsible even if he cut himself.


    Finally, he realized that the matter could not be concealed any more. He immediately sent the pigeon to Hexi through the sky eye and the earth net, told the king of the missing news, and asked for immediate support.


    After Rakuten and Aijia got the report from their subordinates, they didn''t dare to publicize it and directly reported it to Qiu Zhen. Qiu Zhen''s head buzzed after reading it. He nearly fainted on the spot and urgently recruited the secret arrow personnel. All the secret arrow personnel in the general were sent to Liangzhou and gave a death order. In any case, he should find the king, see people alive and see the body dead.


    A large number of sky eye and ground net spies also walked with the hidden arrows.


    Qiu Zhen showed extraordinary calmness and wisdom in the event of change. Although the matter was serious and urgent, he still forced the news down. If it spread, let alone the whole army and the whole country would be in chaos, but it would also directly affect the Mozambican side. If the war did not work well, it would collapse completely. The FengMo Alliance came to an end, and the Mozambican army might withdraw from the war.


    For days, Cheng Jin has been searching for Tang Yin''s whereabouts. Now Tang Yin is standing in front of his eyes. His tight nerves finally relax, he can no longer restrain himself and cry.


    Cheng Jin is not good at expressing her heart, so she looks very rigid. There are few things that can make Cheng Jin cry.


    Tang Yin was also very moved. He reached out to help him up, forced a smile and said, "Cheng Jin, I''m not good. Why are you crying?"


    "Big brother..." Cheng Jin realized that he was too impolite. He wiped the tears on his face and asked in a hurry, "big brother, where have you been for more than ten days? Why don''t you leave us any news?"


    "It''s a long story. Let the brothers disperse first!" Tang Yin, look at those big eyed spies outside the door. Many of them gather at the door. It''s too eye-catching.


    Cheng Jin brought so many people because he wasn''t sure whether Tang Yin was the one who showed the token, but he knew that the token was on the king. If the other party wasn''t the king, it must be someone related to the king''s disappearance. He had made up his mind to catch the other party and dig out the king''s whereabouts even if he tried his last name.


    Fortunately, the opposite party is Tang Yin himself, so the sky eye and ground net spies brought by Tang Yin can''t be used.


    Cheng Jin took a deep breath and calmed his volatile mood. Then he waved to the people outside and said expressionless, "it''s all right, everyone go back to you, and the two brothers Wang Xiao and Li Peng stay."


    He is not the direct supervisor of Tianyan and geonet, but his special identity is there, and people dare not disobey his instructions.


    All the spies of Tianyan and geonet evacuated the inn, leaving only two middle-aged men dressed as businessmen.


    Cheng Jin approached them and whispered, "send a letter to Hexi immediately to tell the king that he is safe, and the sent support can be withdrawn immediately."


    "I see."


    "Do it now."


    "Yes, general."


    As they answered, they looked at Tang Yin with an excited look on their faces.


    Although Tang Yin did not indicate his identity, they had guessed that the tall and handsome young man in front of them was his king, but it was a pity that they couldn''t speak!


    Under the gaze of Cheng Jin, the two did not dare to stay more. No matter how reluctant they were to leave, they quickly retreated out. Before going out, they didn''t forget to dress up, saluted Tang Yin respectfully and bowed to the ground.


    There were no more miscellaneous people. Cheng Jin''s eyes naturally fell on Han Ning and Han Zhan. He asked, "brother, these two are..."


    "My Savior!"


    "Ah?"

 V1.Chapter 735

    "Ah, what? My life was saved by their mother and son." Tang Yin said frankly.


    "Brother, is it... Did Zhang Zhihong do it?" In Liangzhou, only Zhang Zhihong knows Tang Yin''s true identity. In addition to the right Minister of Ningguo, Cheng Jin can''t think of anyone else who will harm Tang Yin and who will have such ability. "I knew that Zhang Zhihong, an old fox, would not take refuge in his brother so easily..."


    "Cheng Jin, don''t talk nonsense. As the leader of the hidden arrow, every conclusion you speculate must have solid evidence." Tang Yin glanced reproachfully at Cheng Jin.


    Cheng Jin quickly lowered his head and said, "yes! My subordinates have lost their words. Brother, isn''t it Zhang Zhihong who hurt you?"


    Tang Yin said definitely, "it''s not him."


    "Who else could it be?"


    "Who is no longer important. The top priority is to go back to Hexi immediately."


    If in the past, with his own surname, he would certainly go to Cai Youling to avenge! Tang Yin sighed in his heart. But now, it''s strange that he doesn''t have much hatred for Cai Youling. Instead, he has a faint sense of guilt, which makes Tang Yin feel very incredible. He even feels guilty about the enemy.


    Apart from these subtle psychology, it is not easy to solve the outstanding bodyguards around Cai Youling, so after thinking about it, he decided to let Cai Youling go for the time being and settle with her when he calls back openly in the future.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand." Since Tang Yin refused to speak deeply, Cheng Jin dared not ask more questions. As long as the king was safe, he would be lucky.


    "Has the emperor''s edict come?"


    "I''m on my way. I have to wait a few days to get to Liangzhou."


    "So slow... Tell the brother of Tianyan and Diwang that as soon as the emperor''s edict arrives, it will be handed over to Zhang Zhihong immediately to reassure him."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Yin explained all the details, and then formally introduced Han Ning and Han Zhan to Cheng Jin.


    The mother and son are the saviors of the king. Cheng Jin dare not neglect them and treat them with courtesy.


    Another night in Liangzhou. The next day, Tang Yin, Cheng Jin, Han Ning and Han Zhan set out on their way back to Hexi.


    On the road, because of Han Ning and the Korean War, it is much more lively, especially the Korean War. When I go out such a far door for the first time, I feel fresh to see everything on the road. I jump from east to west and have great energy. Under the guidance of Tang Yin, Cheng Jinyou taught the Korean war some cultivation methods for the introduction of dark Lingwu.


    It can be seen that Tang Yin likes the Korean War very much. Cheng Jin naturally teaches with great care. Unfortunately, the Korean War is old, and there was no foundation for Lingwu before, and he is not a genius for cultivating Lingwu. No matter how skilled the trained teacher is, it is difficult to make great achievements in Lingwu in the future.


    Tang Yin didn''t expect him to become a top master of Lingwu in adulthood. He could practice it casually as an interest.


    When they came, Tang Yin and Cheng Jin were very fast and galloped all the way. When they came back, they were slowed down a lot because of the presence of Mrs. Han. It was not that Han Ning and the Korean war could not ride a horse, but that they had not trained Lingwu. Ordinary people''s bodies could not run around day and night like Tang Yin and Cheng Jin. They often had to stop and rest for a while after two or three hours.


    Fortunately, Tang Yin is not in a hurry to get back to Hexi now. The speed of the return trip slows down. He also happens to keep the environment, terrain and characteristics of the place in mind for future needs.


    On this day, the four had crossed Yunkou county and entered Xiaoling county.


    Entering Xiaoling County, the wartime tension was immediately revealed. More than half of the villages and towns in the county were empty, and a large number of people fled their homes to avoid the disaster of war. Xiaoling County, which was once prosperous, has now become desolate and desolate.


    With the emergence of a large number of refugees, Xiaoling county has also become an important place for bandits, with mountain bandits and road bandits rampant. Tang Yin''s four people entered Xiaoling county and had only been on their way for two days. On the way, they met four waves of robbers. However, the number of robbers was small, either a few or more than a dozen. Cheng Jinyi easily dismissed them with only one.


    On the third day, I passed Wohu pass and was walking in the direction of Ningyang. At this time, I passed a mountain forest.


    The terrain here is facing the mountain on one side and dense woods on the other. The road is between the mountain and the forest land.


    At this point, Tang Yin slowed down his horse and looked around as he walked slowly.


    Seeing this, Cheng Jinli, who was walking in front, immediately pulled his horse back to Tang Yin. The Korean War also came together curiously.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, pointed to both sides and said, "this is a dangerous place!"


    He didn''t study the war strategy deeply, but he also knew the advantages and disadvantages of terrain.


    In front of this place, one side is a hillside and the other side is a dense forest. If your army passes here, there will be no more enemies on the mountain. Only thousands of people will throw their cars, and your army will suffer heavy losses.


    Cheng Jin blinked, looked up at the mountain and asked, "brother, are you worried that this mountain will be fought by Ning army?"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "mark this place on the map. Be careful later."


    Isn''t being stationed on the mountain like being stationed in a dead place? Cheng Jin shrugged secretly and didn''t agree with Tang Yin''s statement, but he took out the map according to his instructions, carefully identified the location, and then marked it with his fingernails.


    Han Zhan looked at them curiously and held them for a long time. His eyes suddenly brightened and blurted out: "so uncle is the general of the wind country?"


    Tang Yin was stunned at first. He smiled similar to Cheng Jin and replied, "it''s true!"


    In recent days, Cheng Jin also liked the talented Korean War. He said, "in fact, it''s a little bigger than the general."


    Han Zhan scratched his hair and asked, "is it bigger than the general''s official? Is that... Marshal?"


    "Well! It''s closer, but it''s a little bigger than the marshal."


    "Bigger than the Marshal''s official? Then... What''s that?"


    The young Korean war can''t think of it, but Han Ning on one side suddenly shocked, turned around, opened her eyes and looked at Tang Yin in disbelief. The commander in chief of the army, if changed into a grade, is already a genuine * * *, which is bigger than the marshal. Then there is only one person, the king of a country!


    Is it true that the Youth Association claiming to be Tang Fang is Tang Yin, the monarch of the Feng state? Thinking of this, Han Ning couldn''t help stirring up a cold war.


    Tang Yin didn''t ignore Han Ning''s frightened eyes. He pretended not to see it. He raised his head and touched Han Zhan''s hair and asked, "zhan''er, if uncle is at war with Ningguo, which side will you stand on?"


    "Zhan''er grew up. Apart from his mother, only uncle is really good to zhan''er. Uncle''s enemy is zhan''er''s enemy. Who does uncle want to fight and who does zhan''er help Uncle fight!" The concept of the Korean War living in the village is not very clear about the country. In his eyes, there is no distinction between Fengren and Ningren. It may have something to do with the living environment. Whenever someone dies in the village, he will secretly applaud, because in his heart, the people in the village are bad people who bully his mother.


    After listening to his words, Tang Yin couldn''t help smiling up and liked the Korean war more. He said, "uncle can''t train you into a Lingwu master, but he can train you into a general and marshal who commands many Lingwu masters!"


    The Korean War did not have the talent to cultivate Lingwu, but it was extremely smart, responsive, tough and responsible. It was no problem to train him into a general who commanded thousands of troops and horses.


    While talking, Tang Yin is also peeking at Han Ning. Han Ning''s face is mixed. She is also very happy to see that the excited face of the Korean War is red. However, at the thought that Tang Yin is going to lead him to the battlefield, she can''t help worrying about his safety.


    While talking, suddenly someone stopped drinking halfway up the mountain: "stop the people at the foot of the mountain!"


    With the voice, more than 20 men with bold and resolute arms rushed down from behind the stone on the hillside. At the same time, more than 20 men were also drilled out of the woods on the other side. These two waves of people from left to right surrounded Tang Yin in the blink of an eye.


    These big men are dressed in a mess. Some are well-dressed, some are ragged, and others are bare. According to their age, the big ones are more than 40, and the small ones are less than 20. The expression on their faces is the same. They scold their teeth and grin like a vicious spirit.


    Yes! Needless to ask, there was another robbery. As soon as he looked at the other party''s posture, Tang Yin understood what was going on. He shook his head and smiled, and asked Cheng Jin, "what wave is this?"


    "If my subordinates remember correctly, this is the fifth wave!"


    "The banditry in Ningguo is so serious that Lin Han, the head of Xiaoling County, doesn''t do much!"


    "What big brother said is very true."


    Tang Yin and Cheng Jin talked and laughed about the wind, and didn''t pay attention to the 40 or 50 people around them at all, but Han Ning and Han Zhan were startled. Although they had met robbers before, there were only more than a dozen people at most, and now there are 40 or 50 people all at once, which is not afraid of cheating.


    Han Zhan was afraid, but he still pulled Han Ning from his right to his left, sandwiched between him and Tang Yin, held his chest and said, "Niang is not afraid, Zhan Er protects Niang!"


    Tang Yin looked at the Korean war with appreciation and nodded secretly. He stretched out his hand and said, "Cheng Jin, give me the knife."


    "Just a rat, brother he Lao, you can solve it by your subordinates."


    If there are few people on the other side, Tang Yin is also lazy to do it, but there are 40 or 50 people in front of him, which has become a "snack" for him, which can fill the empty aura in his body.


    "Stop talking nonsense and bring a knife." Tang Yin said lightly.


    "Yes, brother!" Tang Yin insists, but Cheng Jin is helpless. He takes out his Sabre and submits it to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin weighed his Sabre and said in a secret that it was too light. His double sabres are much heavier than Cheng Jin''s sabres. It''s a pity that he lost them when Cai Youling chased and killed her. This account must be settled with her later.


    He turned over and dismounted, took a few steps forward, and said to the big men around him, "leave your money, and then go away. I''ll spare you from death, or you''ll meet in Jiuquan."

 V1.Chapter 736

    The bandits looked at each other. What did the other say? Are they robbers or is he a robber? An older mountain bandit sneered and said, "what are we scaring this boy? Why don''t you talk nonsense?"


    "Ha ha -"


    The bandits laughed at the speech. There are many people and strong courage, and the mountain bandits can''t see anything unusual about Tang Yin. Even his way of holding the knife is very awkward. He doesn''t hold the knife with five fingers, but holds the handle with two fingers. At first glance, he is a novice who hasn''t used the knife.


    The old mountain bandit didn''t pay attention to him at all. His eyes turned and fell on Han Ning. His eyes brightened. He shouted to the left and right: "brothers, remember, we didn''t hurt the beautiful little lady when we will do it. We have to take it back to the mountain!"


    Hearing the speech, the bandits burst into laughter again. Han Ning''s face was ugly and she held the horse''s reins tightly with both hands.


    Looking at the mountain bandit who laughed recklessly, Tang Yin was also happy. He went straight to the older mountain bandit and said softly, "if you want to rob a woman, you don''t just rely on your mouth. Instead of talking shamelessly there, why don''t you come and fight with me?"


    The old mountain bandit couldn''t stand Tang Yin''s provocation. He raised his long axe and said with a strange smile, "I haven''t lived to dig people''s hearts for a long time. I''ll cut you today!" While talking, he held an axe in both hands and rushed to Tang Yin with big steps.


    In the view of the mountain bandits, I''m afraid the weak young man in front of me can''t stand an axe, but in fact, it''s the opposite.


    Tang Yin met the other side and shook his arm slightly. Black fog came out and integrated with the steel knife. In an instant, the steel knife became a spirit knife. At the same time, the body of the spirit knife was covered with a strange black fire.


    I don''t know what tricks he''s playing. The old mountain bandit''s heart is also trembling, but now he''s off the battlefield and has to fight on the line. He rushes to Tang Yin with a hard head, swings his long axe, fiercely cleaves at Tang Yin''s head, and yells, "boy, die!"


    His strength was not small, his explosive power was also strong, and his axe was as fast as lightning, but he didn''t even stick to the corners of Tang Yin''s clothes. The latter''s body ran out obliquely, drew a perfect arc in the air, and passed by the side of the mountain bandit.


    Just after this walk, Tang Yin''s spiritual knife has opened the throat of each other with a stone fire, and the dark fire is burning into the other''s body. The soul burns away the essence of his body in an instant.


    Plop!


    The old mountain bandit fell to his knees, and the long axe in his hand also fell off. The white spirit fog came out of the pores around him and soared into the air. There was only a corpse, but no blood. His blood had dried up and solidified under the burning soul of the dark fire.


    Hiss!


    Tang Yin inhaled on his back. The white fog floating in the air seemed to have life. It split into two and turned into two strands, quickly drilling into his nostrils.


    Quiet, the scene is as quiet as death.


    All of them saw Tang Yinshan''s dead body, but they didn''t see Tang Yinshan''s dead body.


    Wow - I don''t know how long it took, the mountain bandits finally recovered, and there was an uproar on the field. Now, people can no longer dare to look down on Tang Yin. The No. 40 or no. 50 mountain bandit bypassed Cheng Jin, Han Ning and Korean War, and all surrounded Tang Yin. The people were hairy and low, walking carefully, like facing a great enemy.


    Han Ning and Han Zhan were shocked when they saw Tang Yin''s hand for the first time. Han Zhan couldn''t help holding Han Ning''s arm and said with surprise and joy: "Mom, did you see it? Uncle is so powerful!" The expression on his face was not only surprised, but also full of worship.


    Han Ning is not blind. Of course, she also saw it. She looked at the excited Korean War and Xiang Jin, and asked in a worried low voice, "there are so many mountain bandits, Tang... Will childe Tang be all right?"


    Cheng Jin secretly laughs that there are only a few mountain bandits and no spiritual practitioners. It''s not enough for the king to plug his teeth. His face was indifferent and said, "madam, please rest assured. There are only a few thieves who don''t have eyes. Big brother can handle it."


    Han Ning was skeptical, but the Korean War was shining and looked at Tang Yin surrounded by the group of enemies without blinking.


    Surrounded by mountain bandits close at hand, Tang Yin couldn''t find any nervous mood. As soon as his wrist turned over, he skillfully turned around in his palm with the spirit knife held by his fingers. Without warning, he jumped forward and ran directly into the crowd. The black spirit knife was like a black python, turning and dancing among the bandits.


    On the battlefield, there were only swords and swords, and the screams of the bandits, and Tang Yin''s figure could not be found. However, the battle group was getting smaller and smaller. It was not that the bandits had lived Tang Yin, but that the number of mountain bandits was declining sharply, the corpses on the ground were increasing rapidly, and the white fog floating in the air had condensed into a big group.


    Sand!


    The electric sharp knife solved two more people. The mountain bandits on the field had changed from 40 to 50 to only three people. These three people were completely stunned and stunned by the terrible scene in front of them. They didn''t know when their weapons fell to the ground. They stood there, shaking violently.


    On the battlefield, Tang Yin was surrounded by corpses. The corpses were stacked together, forming a circular hill around him. The stumps and arms were broken and scattered all over the ground. But strangely, there was no blood on the ground and corpses, and there was no smell of blood in the air. These dead people seemed to have been drained of blood.


    Plop!


    The remaining three mountain bandits seemed to be temporarily evacuated and sat on the ground one after another. They looked at Tang Yin''s eyes, and their pupils were shrinking. In addition to fear or fear, they didn''t seem to be looking at a person, but rather at a monster and a god of death.


    Seeing them like this, Tang yinhum laughed and sucked up all the spirit fog in the air. Then he waved his arm and threw the knife in his hand at the Korean War. At the same time, he said, "Zhan Er, there are still three people left. I''ll give it to you!"


    The owner of Lingdao changed into an ordinary steel knife again. He spun down in the air and threw himself in front of the horse in the Korean War.


    Han Zhan was startled and asked in surprise, "uncle, let Zhan er..."


    "Kill them." Tang Yin said with a smile.


    After all, the Korean War was just a teenager. Hearing Tang Yin''s words, I couldn''t help fighting a cold war. He looked at Cheng Jin beside him and Han Ning. He didn''t know what to do.


    Han Ning was about to speak. Cheng Jin grabbed her and shook her head slightly.


    If you want to be a general, you can''t be soft hearted. Once you go to the battlefield, you must never treat the enemy as sincere and benevolent. Otherwise, you will die not only yourself, but also the soldiers of the whole army.


    "To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to your fellow brothers. If you dare not even kill three bandits, how can I expect you to make a difference in the future? If you want to be mediocre all your life, get off your horse now and throw the knife back to me. I don''t want you anymore. If you want to keep up with me, pick up the knife and cut off their heads now." Tang Yin stood with his hands on his back and his eyes fell on the three mountain bandits trembling. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Han Zhan.


    After listening to the Korean War, he slowly clenched his fist, and the panic and helplessness on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by perseverance beyond his age.


    After a pause of a few seconds, he suddenly turned over and dismounted, went to the steel knife and pulled it up with force.


    "Zhan Er -"


    Han Ning looked at him strangely, as if she didn''t know him.


    Han Zhan raised his knife and turned back to Han Ning and said firmly, "Mom, I want to be a man like Uncle!" With that, he walked to the three mountain bandits with big steps.


    It was still a long way from the mountain bandits. The Korean War suddenly shouted and rushed forward with a knife.


    Go!


    When he rushed to the mountain bandit, the knife in his hand also deeply pierced into the chest of a mountain bandit. The man screamed, fell on his back, sprayed blood, and splashed the Korean war all over his face.


    "Ah -" when the other two mountain bandits saw that their companions were killed by a half-year-old child, they shouted like crazy, jumped up from the ground and rushed to the Korean War.


    The three fell and rolled into a ball, and the steel knives in the hands of the Korean War also fell and flew far. Although he was not as strong as the other party and the other party was two, he did not show weakness at all. He beat, kicked, grabbed and bit the two mountain bandits. Soon, the clothes on the three people were torn open and their faces were colored.


    Feeling almost, Tang Yin, standing on one side, stretched out his hand and lifted the two mountain bandits who were pressed on the Korean War. He didn''t see how hard he made, but turned around and swung them. They flew out straight like a unloaded shell.


    Bang, bang!


    With the two muffled sounds, both of them hit their heads on the rocks, their skulls burst, and their scarlet blood and white brains gurgled out.


    Tang Yin bent over and looked at the Korean War lying on the ground panting. The corners of his mouth rose and smiled, He said: "see, the enemy''s counterattack is very powerful. Therefore, if you can''t kill the enemy, the enemy will kill you. Blind shooting will only give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage. When you want to attack, there is only one choice left for you, that is, try every means, spare no room and kill with one blow!"


    With that, he straightened his back and said, "stand up by yourself, we still have to go."


    The injuries on the Korean War were not serious. Most of them were scratches. He looked up at Tang Yin''s back and firmly remembered what he had just said. It''s true that the Korean War is Ning people, but he is deeply loved by Tang Yin. He is also a representative of the young people in the country of Japan, and a cold-blooded general on the battlefield.


    He slowly climbed up from the ground, gritted his teeth, endured the pain on his body, and just limped to speed up his pace, caught up with Tang Yin and followed him.


    Han Ning hurried to the Korean War and asked with concern, "Zhan Er, where are you hurt?"


    "Mom, I''m fine." Han Zhan didn''t care about her injuries. He grinned at Han Ning to reassure her.


    "Man, it''s no big deal to get hurt. Madam, don''t worry too much." Tang Yin, who was walking in front, looked back and said with a smile.


    Now Tang Yin''s intention has been obvious. To train the Korean War into the army, Han Ning sighed secretly. It seems that he has to talk to him sometime.

 V1.Chapter 737

    After another five days'' journey, Tang Yin and his four men were close to Hexi territory, and then moved forward, which was the small fortress of Ningguo located in the easternmost part of Xiaoling county.


    It was easy for Tang Yin and Cheng Jin to come here at first, and they were not questioned too much, but now it''s not so easy for them to go back from here.


    All along, Ning people in Xiaoling county have been fleeing to the west, and no one is going east at all. Now Tang Yin and his family are going east, which naturally leads to the suspicion of the garrison.


    More than a dozen Ning soldiers refused Tang Yin and others to the gate of the fortress. They looked at them up and down. For a long time, a military soldier like a captain asked, "what are you doing? Where are you going?"


    Cheng Jin was about to speak. Tang Yin stepped forward and said, "we are hunters. We want to go hunting in the mountains."


    "Hunting?" Captain Ning Bing''s big mouth turned, looked over Tang Yin, looked at Han Ning and Han Zhan behind him, and asked, "do you have to take your wife and younger brother with you when hunting?"


    Tang Yin is under 30, and his natural smiling face makes him look a few years younger than his actual age. He is similar to the hairy young man in his early twenties. When he is with the 15-year-old Korean War, no one will believe that they are father and son.


    With a slight smile, Tang Yin said, "which royal law of Ningguo stipulates that hunting can''t take wives and children?"


    "What nonsense!" Captain Ning Bing felt that the other party was deliberately teasing himself. He turned his head and shouted, "take them all down and detain them!"


    "Yes!"


    With the sound of shouting and drinking, more than a dozen Ning soldiers strode forward to arrest Tang Yin and Cheng Jin.


    At this time, Cheng Jin stepped forward a few steps, came to captain Ning Bing, took out a ingot of silver from his pocket, stuffed it into captain Ning Bing''s hand, and said with a smile, "a little heart, please help me."


    If he didn''t take the silver, Captain Ning Bing would still doubt their identity as a hunter. As soon as Cheng Jin took out the silver, Captain Ning Bing immediately became aware that something was wrong. How could the hunter carry so much silver with him? The identity of the other party must not be simple? Maybe it''s the annihilation of Fengguo.


    He took the silver, weighed it in his hand, nodded, didn''t say anything, took two steps back, suddenly turned around, picked up a wooden stick and knocked it against a hanging Gong.


    When, when, when - gongs together, when they want to seryton, they get busy. They only hear people shouting, "there is an enemy -"


    "When the enemy comes, go to war quickly -"


    I didn''t expect that my buying would be counterproductive. Instead of buying the other party, I exposed my identity.


    blamed! Cheng Jin scolded secretly in his heart. Before he knew whether to fight or withdraw, he only heard the strong wind nearby. Tang Yin had passed by him. Just two arrows came to captain Ning Bing, and his arm leaned forward and fastened each other''s neck. At the same time, the fire of darkness burned all over each other''s body.


    Tang Yin didn''t stop for a moment when he killed captain Ning Bing. His magic palm extended to other soldiers of Ning Bing and shouted, "Cheng Jin, you are responsible for protecting your wife and zhan''er!"


    More than a dozen Ning soldiers were killed like fallen leaves by Tang Yin in an instant. At the same time, a large number of soldiers in the fortress can get up as soon as the grass in the fortress rises.


    With a sound of trouble, Tang Yin flashed into the city gate to block Ning Jun who was about to come out.


    "Kill -"


    With the cry, two Ning soldiers with spears stabbed Tang Yin. Tang Yin didn''t condense the spirit armor, so he was reluctant to spend the little spirit Qi left in his body on the spirit armor. He leaned slightly to avoid the edges of the two spears. Before the other party could take them back, he clamped the two spears under his ribs, twisted his waist and shouted, "let go!"


    The two Ning soldiers were obedient, and the spears in their hands were forcibly taken away by Tang Yin. Tang Yin grabbed the double spears and pushed them forward with a return hand. He only heard two flutters. The tail of the double spears stabbed the two Ning soldiers coming up from behind. Ning Bing has a large number of soldiers. When two people fall, more people rush up.


    Tang Yin flew up, his head almost reaching the top of the city gate hole. People kicked three feet in mid air. The three Ning soldiers were all under the chin, yelling and fell to the ground. Before he got up, he was trampled under his feet by his fellow robes.


    Tang Yin is still unstoppable without two knives in his hand. The weapon in Ning Bing''s hand is his weapon. Under the attack of many Ning troops, Tang Yin sometimes uses a gun, a sword and a knife. He can use any weapon that Ning Bing can use.


    After a short time, Ning Jun, who was killed and killed by him in the city gate cave, has more than 30 numbers. Tang Yin, who was originally blocked in the city gate cave, has pushed into the interior of the fortress.


    Entering the fortress, the space is suddenly open, which is conducive to the siege of Ning army with a large number of people, but also conducive to the exertion of Tang Yin''s body method.


    He grabbed a Ning Bing''s sword and stood with it. The fire of darkness was burning on the Linghua sword.


    "Kill --"


    Relying on the large number of people, Ning Jun launched a crazy siege on Tang Yin. Now he hasn''t recovered his aura for a day, so he can''t cast shadow drift continuously. He''s also lazy to cast it again. Standing there, the spirit knife flies up and down, rushing over one, cutting down one, rushing two, cutting down a pair.


    In a blink of an eye, more than 20 people died in his dark fire. Tang Yin''s aura is not playing less and less, but playing more and more, and his empty body is gradually enriched.


    There were only about 300 Ning soldiers in the fortress. Tang Yin killed No. 50 or 60. The remaining Ning soldiers dared not rush forward to attack and retreated one after another involuntarily. I don''t know who shouted, "shoot the enemy and kill the thief!"


    This reminded Ning Jun that Ning soldiers retreated one after another. Many people climbed onto the wall, twisted their bows and arrows, and aimed at Tang Yin in the field.


    "Shoot -"


    With the cry of killing pigs, Ning soldiers put their arrows together, and hundreds of carved feathers and flying feathers flew from all directions to Tang Yin.


    Go, go, go!


    The arrows were not wasted at all. They were all shot on the ground. Looking at Tang Yin, they were gone. Just when Ning soldiers were baffled and didn''t understand what was going on, there was a scream on the wall on the left. Tang Yin, who was originally standing in the fortress, didn''t know when he had gone up to the top of the city and frantically hacked and killed Ning soldiers there.


    As soon as he walked by, more than 30 Ning soldiers standing on the wall were not spared. All of them were injured by his spirit knife. The dark fire devoured their bodies, and the white fog was emitted from their whole bodies.


    When Ning Bing hurriedly changed the direction of the arrow and wanted to release the arrow, Tang Yin disappeared again, and a dying howl came from the earth wall on the right.


    The 300 soldiers in the fortress Ning Bing, who are weird, erratic and sharp and vicious, have no way to hurt him. Instead, Ning Bing dies one by one, inhaling more and more aura in Tang Yin''s body, his speed becomes faster and faster, and his hand is more and more unstoppable.


    This war, Tang Yin alone, became a nightmare of 300 Ning soldiers.


    At the end of the war, there were less than 30 of the 300 people left. The remaining Ning Bing was completely frightened by him. He was no longer in love with the war. They threw away their weapons and screamed to run outside the Great Wall.


    Where can their speed be faster than the shadow drift that moves in an instant? Tang Yin flashes into the deserter and swings the spirit knife. After a few knives, the double-digit enemy will only have a single digit.


    The remaining Ning soldiers were so frightened that they even lost their strength to escape. They trembled and looked at Tang Yin with trembling.


    Tang Yin, with a sinister and cold smile on her face, tapped several people''s heads with the spirit knife in her hand.


    He didn''t exert any force, but several Ning soldiers were constantly frightened. One of them was timid and fainted directly.


    Tang Yin shrugged, hissed and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    Ning Bing, who was still awake, shook his head.


    "I''m Tang Yin. Go back and tell Lin Han to wash his neck and wait for me. I''ll go to Ningyang to get his head at any time." Tang Yin threw the Lingdao in his hand at random and shouted, "go away!"


    Several Ning Bing who escaped from death could not believe their ears. In front of them, the young man who destroyed his whole fortress alone would be Tang Yin, the king of the wind? And Tang Yin, who has always been ruthless, spared himself this time?


    People wanted to run, but they didn''t dare to run, or their soft legs were no longer under their command. They stood up trembling and stared at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t go again, I''ll be impolite." While talking, he raised his arm.


    With a strange cry of Ning Bing''s mother, they ran away beyond the Great Wall.


    Seeing Cheng Jin, Han Ning and Han Zhan waiting outside the city gate, Ning Bing screamed again, held his head and fled.


    For the battle in the fortress, Cheng Jin didn''t see clearly. Now there was no movement inside, so he took the horse to go inside.


    Recently, let alone Han Ning and Han Zhan''s face changed. Even Cheng Jin couldn''t help but say something secretly.


    In the small fortress, there are corpses everywhere, lying on the ground and hanging all over the walls. It is similar to the death of mountain bandits before. No matter how fragmented the corpses are, there is not a drop of blood seeping out. The whole scene is strange and frightening. This is also the horror of the soul burning in the second level of the dark fire.


    Cheng Jin knows that Tang Yin''s aura is greatly damaged and nearly exhausted. It''s really admirable that he can still solve many enemies in such a short time.


    Tang Yin stood in the center of the fortress. When Cheng Jin and others came near, he took over his horse, looked back, and said, "the wolf smoke has risen. It won''t take long for Ning army''s brigade to kill. I really want to stay and fight again!"


    Cheng Jin grinned and said, "elder brother has said many times that he has not returned to the barracks. There must be a lot of military affairs in backlog. Elder brother should focus on the overall situation and go back to the barracks first!"


    Tang Yin knew that Cheng Jin was worried about his safety. He smiled calmly and didn''t insist. He jumped on his horse, waved and said, "go back to camp!"

 V1.Chapter 738

    During the period when Tang Yin left the camp, the war in the South changed again.


    Wei Zheng led the Western army of Ningguo to the South under the order of Yan Chu and went to fight with the Mozambican army. However, the Pingyuan army led by Xiao MuQing pursued it and went deep into the hinterland of Ningguo regardless. It was very likely that it would not stop until Wei Zheng was annihilated.


    Knowing the ferocity of the plain army, Wei Zheng dared not fight with it. He said he was ordered to go south, but in fact he was forced to flee south.


    Wei Zhengxian led his troops south from Hexi county to Wuqu county. It was not a day before the rest. The rear explored horses and returned. Pingyuan army had chased them up. Wei Zheng had no choice but to order the whole army to start the camp, pull out the stronghold and continue to go south.


    Maybe in the battle of Hexi camp, Wei Zhengzhen was frightened by the plain army. Every time he fled into a city, as long as he heard that the plain army killed him and didn''t even resist, he abandoned the city and ran away. Together, the local army in the city also ran with Wei Zheng.


    When Wei Zheng entered one city, the plain army attacked one city.


    Led by Wei Zheng, the Western army, like a lost dog, first went south into Wuqu County, then fled West into Huaiyin County, and finally continued south to Jiashang county.


    Along the way, the Western army of Ningguo even entered seven cities and even abandoned seven cities.


    Although the plain army succeeded in breaking through the seven cities, it did not divide its troops to occupy them. After breaking the city, it was at best to search for supplies in the city, and then directly passed through the city, chasing after the Western army.


    Xiao MuQing had already made up his mind. He didn''t want any sweets that Wei Zheng threw to himself. This time, he wanted to work hard to kill one of Wei Zheng''s films.


    The form of Jiashang county is too complicated. The main forces of the local army of Ningguo, the main force of the Mozambican army and the Sanshui army of Fengguo are all gathered here. The fighting between the three parties has already entered a stalemate state. Now, with the recent arrival of the Wei Zheng army and the plain army, the form of Jiashang county is even more chaotic.


    Throughout the county, there are troops everywhere. Sometimes even if they meet head-on, they can''t tell whether it''s an enemy or a friend.


    According to the meaning of Wei Zheng, we can''t stop in Jiashang county. Because the South has been occupied by the Mozambican army, we can''t continue to go south. We should change our direction, go west and return to the hometown of the Western army.


    But at this time, his subordinates disagreed with him.


    The Western army was chased and killed by the plain army. It didn''t dare to fight and fled all the way south. It can also be said that it was ordered by the king to go south for reinforcements. But now it has arrived at Jiashang county. If it doesn''t fight, it will be crowned with the crime of fleeing. Wei Zheng may not care, but the generals of the Western army may care. Wei Zheng may not have face, but the officers and soldiers of the Western army still need face.


    When Wei Zheng sent orders to the west, all the generals of the whole army came to the door. People''s opinions were roughly divided into two kinds. One was to join the local army of Jiashang county and fight to the death with the Allied forces of Feng and Mo; The second opinion is not to join the local army in Jiashang County, but to fight a decisive battle with the plain army coming after.


    Anyway, no matter what kind of opinion, the essence is the same, that is, we can''t escape to the West and stay in Jiashang county to fight to the end.


    It was not that the generals of the Western army did not know the greatness of heaven and earth, but fled all the way. Their hearts were full of resentment. They would rather die than escape again.


    In addition, the Western army gathered a large number of local scattered troops in the escape. Only seven cities were abandoned, and more than 70000 local city troops fled with them. Now the whole army is close to 25 people, while the plain army pursued and killed only 100000 people, 250000 to 100000. Even if the other side fought fiercely, its own side may not be defeated.


    Wei Zheng didn''t want to join the local army of Jiashang County, but if he joined the army, he would face the three-sided siege of Mo army, Sanshui army and plain army. The form is not optimistic. If he fought a decisive battle with plain army alone, even if there are 250000 people on his side, he still has no bottom in his heart.


    He also wanted to defy public opinion and insist on escaping to the west, but the generals of the Western army quit, and finally even evolved to the point of palace. Either Wei Zheng fled to the West or stayed in Jiashang county to fight. In short, if he wanted to run, the Western army would not go with him and would fight, and the whole army of the Western army still obeyed his command.


    At this point, Wei Zheng had no choice. He was not afraid of death. The reason why he fled West was to leave a new force for Ningguo, but now all the officers and men of the army are unwilling to escape with him. How can Wei Zheng run on his own? Weighing the pros and cons, he had no choice but to stay and decided to have a showdown with the plain army.


    The decisive battle site of the two sides was selected in Chunxiao plain in the northwest of Jiashang Prefecture.


    This battle is also the most famous battle of Chunxiao in the battle of Fengning.


    In terms of the Ning army, the Western army led by Wei Zheng and the local scattered army have reached more than 230000 troops.


    In terms of the wind army, it is the plain army led by Xiao MuQing, with a force of nearly 100000.


    With a total of more than 300000 troops from both sides, a big battle was launched in Chunxiao plain.


    The arrangement of Ning army is to put the most elite Western army in the center, Wei Zheng personally takes command, and the two wings are local scattered troops to cooperate with the Chinese army.


    On the contrary, Xiao MuQing put all the elite of the plain army on both wings, and the rest formed the middle army.


    The military formations of both sides are lined up on the Chunxiao plain. Looking around, the camps of both sides are clearly divided.


    One side is black, with red in black, and the other side is silver, which is as bright as a mirror. However, the strength of Ning army is more than twice that of Feng army after all, and the military array looks extremely huge, covering the sky and earth, as if it were covering the grassland with a layer of silver.


    Before the battle, Xiao MuQing specially called all his generals and military commanders close to him, looked around the crowd, and asked with a smile, "generals, are you afraid of this decisive battle with the enemy?"


    "The end will not be afraid!" All the people answered with one voice and cut gold and iron.


    Xiao MuQing smiled. The subordinates said well. In fact, their slightly pale faces have explained everything.


    He snorted with a smile and said proudly: "there are few enemies, and it is also a local battle. Ning army seems to have the advantage, but it is not enough to be afraid. Although there are more than 200000 Ning army, more than half of them are local scattered troops with a mob. They have no combat power and can only be a facade. If they meet my strong wind tiger and wolf division, they will collapse in a moment."


    Words are happy locks. As commander-in-chief of the first army, Xiao MuQing was so confident and unhurried that the following generals were naturally 100 times more confident, their fear decreased sharply, and they all looked murderous and rubbed their hands.


    Xiao MuQing continued: "in the eyes of my commander, Ning Jun is like a grass mustard. What stands in front of our army is not 200000 enemies, but 200000 military achievements. All generals, today''s war is your chance to make great achievements and become famous in World War I. if you miss it, you will never find it again."


    "The end will understand!" The easier Xiao MuQing said, the more confident the generals will be and the more vigorous their fighting spirit will be.


    "Hey, hey! Wei Zheng, a lost dog, has taken our army across less than half of Ningguo. Today, I will take off his dog head. It depends on your luck, generals. Don''t forget that the post of deputy commander of our army has always been empty!" Xiao MuQing''s meaning is obvious. As long as he can take off Wei Zheng''s head, he will have a chance to become the deputy commander of the plain army.


    This temptation is too great. The plain army ranks first among the armies of the Feng country. Even if the deputy commander meets the commanders of other armies, people will have to be polite.


    When Xiao MuQing finished speaking, people''s eyes showed not only fighting spirit, but also strong * *.


    Xiao MuQing''s arousing the fighting spirit of the heads of the troops is tantamount to pushing the fighting spirit of the whole army to the top.


    As the war drums of both sides beat, the military formations of the two armies of Fengning began to press forward against each other.


    The two armies have not yet contacted, and the arrow array is the first to launch.


    The arrows of the two sides met and passed in the air, and the broken wind from countless carved feathers formed a death symphony. Rows and groups of taxis fell to the ground with arrows, and then more taxis and soldiers stepped relentlessly on their bodies.


    After the arrow formation, the battle formations of both sides have come into contact.


    This is a direct confrontation between the tip of a needle and the wheat awn. In the battle, there is no chance to steal the machine. It all depends on their real strength.


    In the early stage of the war, the two sides fought with equal strength and equal strength with a strong momentum. With the continuation of the battle, Xiao MuQing''s troop arrangement showed its power.


    When the elite of the two wings of the plain army met the local scattered army in Ningguo, the combat effectiveness of the two sides was not at the same level. Moreover, the closer the battle was, the more the number of casualties was. At this time, it was not only the combat effectiveness, but also the experience and psychological quality.


    Many local scattered troops have never fought a battle in their life. Now they are pushed to the battlefield, and they still fight against the fiercest plain army. How can they stand it?


    Looking at the ferocious facial features, bloodthirsty face and beast like roar of the enemy in front, he frantically waved his weapons and cut down and stabbed his brothers one after another. The scarlet blood, broken limbs and arms all over the ground, as well as the continuous screams and wails constantly stimulated their senses.


    Here is still a human world, but a living hell on earth. The scattered troops in many places can''t stand such blood and cruelty. They break down and run away with strange cries.


    The frightened and irrational soldiers ran headlong and did not run to the opposite wind army, but smashed their own battle array into pieces and chaos.


    On the battlefield, the psychology of panic is more terrible than the plague, and it spreads much faster than the plague.


    At the beginning, only a small group of Ning soldiers were afraid to fight, and then quickly evolved into formation and regiment. Ning soldiers retreated without fighting, and the neat camp of Ning army began to deform.


    The two wings of the plain army, like two sharp lancets, were cut on Ning Jun, directly separating Ning Jun''s two wings from the Chinese army.


    By this time, the situation on the battlefield had undergone earth shaking changes.


    The two wings of the Ning army retreated step by step, while the Chinese Army rushed forward. On the side of the Feng army, the Chinese Army resisted the enemy, surrounded by the two wings on both sides and surrounded the Chinese Legion led by Wei Zheng.


    Wei Zheng, who commanded himself, naturally saw that the war situation was out of control. He ordered him to go on, beat the drum quickly, and urged the two winged soldiers who were afraid to advance and reinforce immediately.


    The Western army pounded the war drum, and several pieces of cowhide drum face were broken, but the local scattered army ignored it and still did not dare to go forward.

 V1.Chapter 739

    The local scattered troops in Ningguo didn''t listen to the command. First, they didn''t receive formal battle training. If the war drums of your middle army sounded again, they didn''t know that the commander was telling them to move forward; Second, the local scattered army is really afraid of being beaten by the plain army. Usually, they are at most to suppress bandits. Where have they met such a fierce enemy as the plain army?


    Now they have only one thought in their mind, run! No matter where you run, in short, the farther you run, the better. Stay away from these enemies like beasts and demons.


    As Xiao MuQing had expected, nearly 100000 local scattered troops were all mobs and vulnerable. Instead of helping the Western army on the battlefield, they became a scourge affecting the morale of the whole army.


    For this, Xiao MuQing, who climbed up from the bottom, did not expect it, but Wei Zheng, who was a hereditary dignitary.


    More than 100000 Western troops were surrounded by the plains regiment and fell into a bitter battle under siege.


    At this point, Wei Zheng saw that his side had no chance of winning, and then decided to break out.


    However, it is not easy to break through at this time. The heavy shield hand of the plain army is at the front, blocking the Ning army, and the long halberd hand behind is frantically stabbing forward. The Ning soldiers who broke through are stabbed down row after row. Instead of breaking through the encirclement circle of the original army, the encirclement circle is gradually shrinking, and 100000 Western armies are overstocked into a regiment, which has no battle line to speak of.


    The battle was fought from dawn to dusk, but there was not much left of the Western army in the siege. A large number of soldiers died miserably under the chaotic blades of the plain army. Even Ning Bing, who was in the middle of the crowd, was not safe. We should always beware of cold arrows falling from the sky.


    When it was dark and the plain army''s attack did not stop, the soldiers held high torches and fired rockets to continue the high-pressure attack.


    The Western army in the encirclement has been exhausted. People can''t help but wonder again whether the soldiers of the plain army are human or monsters. Aren''t they tired after such a fierce battle for a whole day?


    How can the plain army not be tired? On the one hand, the plain army was the first to receive Tang Yin''s devil training, and has been used to this day. The officers and soldiers of the whole army have strong explosive power and sufficient endurance. In addition, the plain army is deep into the enemy''s territory and has no retreat. It either wins or dies. Under the belief that the enemy is dead or I am dead, even if it is hard and tired, as long as it can stand, If you can swing the weapon in hand, people will not retreat to the battlefield.


    After another whole night of fighting, it was close to dawn. At this time, the struggle between the two sides lasted for 12 hours.


    For such a long time, both sides haven''t drunk a drop of water and a grain of rice. They don''t even have time to stop and take a breath. Their nerves remain highly nervous from beginning to end. In this case, even the iron man can''t stand it.


    The Western army was the first to adhere to the deficiency.


    Surrender! This war is really not going on! People''s hearts are constantly echoing such sounds.


    Soon, people turned their aspirations into practical actions, and a large number of Western troops who had reached the end of the crossbow threw down their weapons and surrendered to the plain army. At the moment of surrender, they couldn''t hold on any longer. Their shaky bodies fell directly to the ground, or lay or lie down, breathing heavily, and people couldn''t stand up.


    Once you start, it''s hard to stop.


    Seeing that the surrendered brothers were peacefully accepted by the plain army and not killed, more Western armies immediately surrendered.


    The surrender of soldiers to the enemy spread throughout the army.


    Wei Zheng didn''t want to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it at all. He couldn''t stop the front, the left and the right. When all the Western army generals around him surrendered to the wind army, he gave up completely.


    He made his last effort to gather those soldiers who insisted on staying together and launch the last breakthrough.


    Xiao MuQing had already calculated that the Ning army would make the last fight, and the plain army was ready to give a head-on blow to the breakout Wei Zheng.


    This time, the Ning army fought fiercely. The soldiers rushed to the plain army camp like crazy. They just went up and died. Many people broke their arms and legs, and even their intestines flowed out, but they still howled and fought.


    If the Ning army showed such ruthlessness when the strength of both sides was equal, the plain army may have been defeated by them, but now the strength of both sides has been greatly different. It is too late for the Ning army to know its shame and then be brave. They caused some casualties and chaos to the plain army, but soon the chaos of the plain army stabilized and launched a fierce counterattack.


    After the fierce fighting in World War I, the last breakthrough of Ning army ended in a disastrous defeat. After the first World War, none of the officers and men of the Western army were injured. Even Wei Zheng himself was shot with arrows.


    As soon as the breakthrough was defeated, the siege of the plain army began immediately.


    Looking at the wind army with a sea of people around, Wei Zheng lamented that more than 100000 Western troops had been wiped out in his own hands. He was not only ashamed of Chang sun Yuanhong, but also ashamed of the trust of the king. Even if he could escape by luck, how could he face returning to Liangzhou again?


    At the thought of this, Wei Zheng was so frustrated that he lost even the most basic survival * *. Now he was only unwilling to lose. He was unwilling to lose so much. He ended up with the destruction of the whole army when he took advantage of the enemy. Was it all his own improper command?


    When the wind army was close, regardless of the arrow injury on his body, he screamed fiercely, and Tipei sword rushed to the wind army group.


    At this time, Wei''s spear fell into the front of the March, but he couldn''t see the pain of another pair of small spears in the back of the March.


    Among the enemies, Wei Zheng wielded his sword, slashed and stabbed and killed more than ten people in one breath. However, there were more than 20 wounds on his body, including knife wounds and stab wounds.


    At this time, when we look at Wei Zheng, his helmet has fallen off, his hair is scattered, and his whole body is dripping with blood. He drips to the ground along the armor.


    I don''t know whether he has exhausted his strength or lost too much blood. His shaking body flopped and knelt down on the ground, and the sword in his hand was deep on the ground to support his body.


    The surrounding wind troops looked at each other and didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. People slowly came forward. Someone stabbed him in the back with the tip of a spear. Seeing that he had no response, they were relieved. The surrounding wind troops quickly stepped forward and raised their spears to stab Wei Zheng.


    Pounce, pounce, pounce - just for a moment, more than ten blood holes appeared in Wei Zheng''s body. Wei Zheng, who had been kneeling on the ground, suddenly howled, grabbed his sword and swung it blindly to the left and right. Finally, he leaned on the ground with his sword, his head drooped, and the blood trickled down his lower jaw and the tip of his nose.


    The surrounding wind army was scared away by his sudden voice and counterattack. Looking at Wei Zheng who was still motionless, he swallowed and spit. What''s the matter with this man? Is he dead or not? How can he still bring a fake corpse?


    Just as people hesitated whether to come forward or not, a * * * shouted, "the former general is coming, the former general is coming -"


    Xiao MuQing is a former general granted by Tang Yin. Most of the soldiers below call him that.


    As people shouted, the wind army automatically and consciously gave way to a passage.


    Accompanied by many generals and bodyguards, Xiao MuQing walked slowly and steadily.


    Passing through the crowd and approaching Wei Zheng, Xiao MuQing deliberately bent down, looked at the drooping Wei Zheng and asked the people around him, "are you dead?"


    "Back to the former general, it seems... It seems that he is dead..."


    Xiao MuQing almost laughed angrily. Death is death. How can it be like that? He turned and asked the general beside him, "is this Wei Zheng?"


    "Yes, general, look at its armor. It should be Wei Zheng. That''s right!" The general replied respectfully.


    "Ha ha!" Xiao MuQing smiled leisurely and lingered in front of Wei Zheng for a few times. He raised his fingers to one side and said with a sneer: "run! You''ll run again! If you hurt tens of thousands of my brothers, I can find you even if you run to the ends of the earth!"


    Xiao MuQing lifted his foot and kicked Wei Zheng''s body kneeling on the ground. When he saw him lying down, his hands were still holding the hilt of the sword.


    He ordered the people around him to take the sword in Wei Zheng''s hand and look through it for a few times. They thought it was good. They took it for themselves and got the sword of the enemy commander. It was the supreme booty and a proof of their great military achievements.


    He shouted sideways, "cut off Wei Zheng''s head, send it back to Hexi and submit it to the king. As for Wei Zheng''s body, give me a random blade to divide the body. In addition, the Ning army who surrendered will not leave one and kill them all. The heads of the captives can also be rewarded according to military merit."


    Hearing this, the soldiers in the surrounding plains were happy. If Xiao MuQing hadn''t been there, people would have run to kill the prisoners.


    In the wind army, soldiers can obtain the Baron rank after taking the enemy''s head for hundreds of hours. If they become barons, they can be further promoted. At the same time, they can receive the Baron''s salary every year. Even if they retire from the army, they can also use the Baron''s salary to offset the taxes of the whole family and live a carefree life.


    Therefore, the soldiers below are most happy to kill the prisoners.


    In fact, although the surrender of these Ning soldiers is a burden for the plain army, they will not be killed completely. They can be transferred to the Mo army nearby. However, Xiao MuQing does not want to cheapen the Mo army, so that the Mo army can use these captives to exchange benefits or be good people, and simply kill them all. After a hundred, it will save both worry and trouble.


    As the commander-in-chief of the army, his thought difference is directly related to the life and death of tens of thousands of people.


    Nearly 50000 Ning troops who surrendered were sentenced to death by Xiao MuQing. Pity these Ning troops who have no resistance. They didn''t die on the battlefield with vigour and vitality, but they all became ghosts under the knife and dead losers of the plain army.


    In the first war of Chunxiao plain, the plain army completely annihilated the Western army of Ningguo.


    There are many cases of defeating more with less, but there are few cases of defeating 200000 with 100000 on the battlefield of frontal warfare where strategies and strategies are useless. This is a miracle created by the plain army, which also makes this legendary Legion leave a strong mark in the book of war and strategy.


    The plain army, the division of tiger and wolf, has been imitated and respected by later generations, but it has never been surpassed.

 V1.Chapter 740

    The news of the disastrous defeat of the Western army returned to Liangzhou. The government and the public in Ningguo were shocked. More than 100000 Western troops, including commander Wei Zheng, were completely annihilated by the plain army. Everyone was surprised by such an outcome, including Yan Chu and Chang sun Yuanhong.


    The loss of general Wei Zheng and the Western army, which is used to fighting, has dealt a great blow to Ning''s strength. Then Yan Chu, a young man with high spirits and ambition, can''t help feeling that there is a great danger. The Fengmo coalition army is breaking through the bamboo in the south, winning a continuous battle, and the Fengjun army is waiting to start in the East. How can we deal with this?


    At this time, Zhang Zhihong, the right minister, took the opportunity to propose that Yan Chu send sun Yuanhong south to solve the current urgent need.


    Zhang Zhihong''s proposal was supported by many Ningguo ministers. Even ministers of the non right faction believed that only chang sun Yuanhong could solve the crisis in the south.


    But Yan Chu was hesitant. Now Chang sun Yuanhong is the last trump card in his hand. Naturally, he wants to stay to protect the capital. If he is sent to fight in the south, once there is a mistake or the wind army in the East takes the opportunity to attack, it will be bad.


    After listening to Zhang Zhihong''s proposal, Yan Chu did not immediately say his position, but asked the eldest sun Yuanhong, "general Yuanhong, what good plan do you have?"


    From the heart, Chang sun Yuanhong wants to go to the south. His impression of Wei Zheng is not good, but it is definitely not bad. But the Western army is the son of the Communist Party he brought out. Now it has been completely annihilated by the plain army. Chang sun Yuanhong''s heart is dripping blood. It is absolutely deceptive to say that he doesn''t want to go to the south to avenge blood and hatred.


    However, his reason did not allow him to do so. After all, there were still a large number of wind troops in the East, and their actions were very abnormal. They didn''t seem to be eager to move westward. With Tang Yin''s surname, he must be planning something secretly. He didn''t dare to leave the capital rashly.


    When he pondered for a long time, Fang sneered and arched his hands and said, "I have no good plans, but I just want to stay in the capital!" When he spoke, Chang sun Yuanhong didn''t even look at Yan Chu.


    He had some complaints and even resentment against Yan Chu. Either you don''t have to use yourself. Since you used yourself, you don''t trust him. If he didn''t transfer himself back to the capital from Hexi camp at the beginning, how could the Fengjun attack Zhanghe so smoothly, and how could the Western army be destroyed under the commander of Wei Zheng? It can be said that the Western army was not killed in the hands of the plain army, but was damaged in the hands of Yan Chu.


    Yan Chu didn''t know what Chang sun Yuanhong was thinking, but seeing his arrogant posture, his hand under the table slowly clenched his fist. In Yan Chu''s opinion, Chang sun Yuanhong must think that he is no longer available and must and can only rely on him. Therefore, he dares to become unscrupulous in front of himself and doesn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    Yan Chu and Chang sun Yuanhong, the two kings and officials, never thought of going together when considering problems, but no one was willing to speak out, resulting in no one trusting anyone, and the contradiction between them became deeper and deeper.


    Chang sun Yuanhong''s arrogance makes Yan Chu''s teeth itch, but he is helpless. He is really unavailable now and can only rely on Chang sun Yuanhong. He sighed secretly, turned to Zhang Zhihong and said, "Zhang Xiang, what general Yuanhong said is also reasonable. I think it is most appropriate for general Yuanhong to stay in the capital."


    Zhang Zhihong frowned and said, "now the main force of the Fengmo alliance is in the south. If there is no general to reach its edge, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the main force of the Fengmo alliance will hit Liangzhou. At that time, the army will be under the city. The king will regret it!"


    "But..."


    Yan Chu hesitated and was about to speak. Sun Yuanhong, the elder, interrupted, "but if I go south and the wind army in the East suddenly gets into trouble, what should I do? Hexi is far from Liangzhou, and the rush army can arrive in half a month. Once the wind army comes, who can resist the wind army in the capital?"


    His words were interrupted by him, and Yan Chu was even more angry. However, he had to admit that what he said was reasonable, which was his concern.


    Zhang Zhihong smiled, He said to his eldest sun Yuanhong, "does general Yuanhong think I have no one in Daning? Don''t forget that just a few months ago, Lin Han, the head of Xiaoling County, defeated the wind army in Daiyun city and wiped out the Tianying army of the wind army. It''s a whole army. Now the wind army in the East has been greatly weakened and scared. Let alone hit Liangzhou, they can''t even fight Xiaoling County!"


    Chang sun Yuanhong wanted to scold Zhang Zhihong for being a pig brain. He suppressed his anger and said coldly, "as far as I know, the defeat of the Tianying army was due to the change of generals, not how clever the strategy and tactics of the head of Lin county are. Now Tang Yin has re enabled Ziying, and the Tianying army has been rebuilt. Zhang Xiang thinks that the head of Lin county can still hold it?"


    What he said was true, but his tone was too tough and arrogant. He was completely arrogant. It seemed that Ningguo had no one who could fight except his elder sun Yuanhong. Hearing the speech, the ministers looked at each other and all showed anger. Even Yan Chu frowned and stared at Chang sun Yuanhong coldly.


    I don''t know whether it was pretended or really annoyed by Chang sun Yuanhong''s words. Zhang Zhihong shivered, stretched out his hand and pointed to Chang sun Yuanhong. He roared angrily: "general Yuanhong said this... Don''t you think it''s too... Too despise my talent in Daning, too long the ambition of the enemy and destroy his prestige?"


    Hum! Chang sun Yuanhong snorted and smiled, raised his head, looked around at the ministers and said slowly, "Zhang Xiang doesn''t have to be angry. I''m telling the truth."


    "You..."


    "Stop arguing."


    Yan Chu stood up and looked at Zhang Zhihong and then at his eldest son Yuanhong. He paced back and forth before the king''s chair.


    Whether to send Chang sun Yuanhong to the South or not, he really can''t make up his mind. If he doesn''t send him, the war in the south is tight. The local army gathered in Jiashang county can''t resist the attack of Fengmo coalition army. Sending him out is too empty around him. If the Eastern wind army suddenly makes a force and quickly breaks through Xiaoling County, the capital will be in danger.


    Alas! Finally, Yan Chu sighed a long sigh and said, "the king still needs to think about this matter carefully, discuss it later, and retreat from the dynasty!" With that, he shook his robe sleeves and turned away.


    Zhang Zhihong''s proposal was not adopted by Yan Chu due to the obstruction of Chang sun Yuanhong. Of course, he will not stop there. Whether Chang sun Yuanhong can be separated from the capital is related to whether he can sit on the throne of Ningguo in the future.


    As Tang Yin said, under the trend of corruption and greed, people''s eyes are often blinded. It''s also unimaginable that the shrewd Zhang Zhihong didn''t see the meaning of Feng Mo''s swallowing Ning. He should be attacked by the order of the son of heaven.


    When he got home, he immediately found the Tianyan personnel who lived in his house and asked him to send a message to Tang Yin in Hexi, so that the wind army in Hexi could attack Xiaoling county again and lose again. Only in this way can he have a tough excuse for Yan Chu to transfer Chang sun Yuanhong to the south.


    According to his meaning, Tianyan spy sent a letter to the flying pigeons in Hexi to explain Zhang Zhihong''s intention.


    Soon, the book went to Hexi and was finally handed over to Tang Yin.


    During this time, Tang Yin has been waiting for news from Liangzhou. Now he finally received a letter from Zhang Zhihong. He read the content carefully, then closed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes, smiled back and murmured, "very good. It seems that Zhang Zhihong is really working for me."


    Zhang Zhihong let himself suffer another defeat, obviously to confuse Liangzhou. The reason for doing so must be that his advice was obstructed.


    I''m not afraid of his request, but I''m afraid he won''t ask quietly.


    Now, the troops of Hexi camp have been supplemented. First, the second batch of reinforcements from Fengguo arrived, which restored the troops of Tianying army and directly subordinate army to 100000. Second, the reconstruction of the new army.


    Originally, the Tianying army belonged to the cannon fodder Corps in the wind army. Now the new army has replaced the Tianying army and become the new cannon fodder Corps in the wind army. The forces that make up the new army are basically Ning people, ranging from soldiers to commanders and even heads of soldiers. All Ning people are Ning people. Only the head of the army is Feng and appointed by Tang Yin himself. As before, it is Guan Tang.


    The new army was completely damaged in Zhanghe last time. Now, after reconstruction, about 50000 Ning people have been recruited, and Guan Tang is the head of the army. In fact, the new army is far from reaching the establishment of the Corps, and the title of Guan Tang, the head of the army, is far from Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi, Ziying and others. In fact, the military rank is only a little higher than the length of the Corps.


    From the rank of its commander, we can also see the current status of the new army in the wind army.


    After receiving the letter, Tang Yin immediately ordered the Tianying army and the new army to jointly attack Xiaoling County, with Ziying as the main force and Guan Tang as the auxiliary. Like last time, this war is only allowed to lose, not win, but how to achieve what looks like a big defeat but actually has little loss depends on Ziying''s ability.


    After receiving the order, Ziying and Guan Tang gathered together to discuss the battle plan.


    Guan Tang was very self-conscious and understood the role of the new army. He smiled at Ziying: "general Ziying, this time our new army will take the lead. It will be a complete failure and a mess."


    Hearing the speech, Ziying couldn''t help laughing, shook her head and said, "the new army is Ningren. Let you take the lead and let you defeat. Does our intention seem too clear?"


    Guan Tang scratched his hair and said with an embarrassed smile, "general Ziying, what do you say to do?"


    Before Ziying answered, someone outside the account said, "Uncle Ziying, can you take me with you this time?"


    With the voice, the Korean War came closer from the outside.


    After Tang Yin brought Han Ning and Han Zhan back to the barracks, he wanted to send them directly back to the windy country. However, Han Zhan insisted on staying, and Tang Yin didn''t insist much. He agreed after a little consideration.


    He can stay in the Korean War, but he can''t stay in Han Ning. After all, Han Ning is a woman and hasn''t joined the army. It''s inconvenient to stay in the military camp. Moreover, the Feng army is rectifying military discipline. As the monarch, Tang Yin is naturally not good to defy the law by example, not to mention that Ziying, a "law enforcement pioneer" is watching him.


    Finally, he left the Korean War and sent Han Ning back to Yancheng. He patted her on the chest and assured her that he would never let the Korean War hurt a hair.

 V1.Chapter 741

    Tang Yin is very fond of the Korean War, which everyone can see. Even when discussing military affairs, he is allowed to sit in.


    Now when he said he would go to war with him, Ziying was stunned at first, and then asked with a smile: "the Korean War, does the king know about it?"


    "Uncle... No, I haven''t told the king yet." The Korean War has known Tang Yin''s true identity, but it is difficult to change his mouth for a while.


    Ziying was happy, stood up, walked to the Korean War and said, "I can''t do this. Zhan Er should first inform the king. If the king allows, I''ll take you out."


    "This..." the Korean War was afraid of Tang Yin''s permission, so he came to Ziying privately. Hearing him say so, he was immediately discouraged.


    After thinking for a moment, his eyes brightened and said, "if Uncle Ziying is willing to mention it to the king for me, the king may agree."


    Ziying also likes the young man of the Korean War very much. She thinks he is a talented person worthy of training because of his intelligence, military knowledge and war strategies. Although this battle is to seek defeat, it is not simple. You should know that it is easy to win, and it is not easy to deceive the enemy if you want to deliberately lose. For newcomers, such an opportunity is too rare to learn a lot of experience that is not available in books.


    He pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "well, Zhan Er, I''ll take you to beg the king later."


    The Korean War was so happy that he almost jumped up in front of Ziying and shouted, "thank you, uncle Ziying."


    Ziying also laughed at his childish appearance.


    On one side, Guan Tang cleared his throat and reminded him, "general Ziying, you haven''t said how our army will be defeated!"


    Ziying looked positive and said, "on the battlefield, the situation between the enemy and us is changing rapidly. I''m not an immortal. How can I make predictions?"


    "Then..."


    "Take one step, watch one step, see the move, guess the move, see the war, fight!" Zi Ying said ambiguously.


    Han Zhan answered: "I understand uncle Ziying''s meaning. There is no fixed style of strategists!"


    "Ha ha -" Ziying laughed on her back, patted the shoulder of the Korean War and said to Guan Tang, "do you hear that, general Guan Tang, you are not as good as a half-aged child who has only learned military books for a few days."


    Guan Tang is simple and straightforward. His surname is straightforward. Because of this, Ziying dares to make such a joke in front of him.


    Sure enough. Guan Tang looked at the Korean war with disapproval. With a big mouth, he hissed contemptuously: "cut!"


    Take Han yingzi and Han yingzi to take part in Tang Yingzhan.


    Tang Yin has always despised books and attached importance to actual combat. He feels that no matter how good books are, they are just words on paper. Generals who can really command thousands of troops and invincible horses need to be honed in continuous actual combat. Hearing Ziying''s proposal to take the Korean War, he just frowned slightly and asked, "does general Ziying think this war is dangerous?"


    "There is no common sense in war. Every war is dangerous!"


    What''s that called? Bullshit! Tang Yin has a headache and * * * his forehead. He finds it hard to like Ziying. He sighed, looked at the Korean war again and asked, "does zhan''er want to go?"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Knowing Tang Yin''s identity, the Korean War also restrained a lot in front of him and answered respectfully.


    "Then go! I''m relieved to have general Ziying here." Tang Yin smiled at Ziying and said, "general Ziying will protect the belligerent, right?"


    "The last general is willing to guarantee with his surname!"


    "Yes! Sure!" Tang Yin doesn''t like Ziying, but he trusts his ability and admires his mind. Lin Han may be good at using strategy, but in terms of military use, I''m afraid ten Lin Han tied together can''t compare with a Ziying.


    "Thank you, king!" Ziying and Han Zhanqi saluted together. Only Guan Tang murmured in a low voice: "it''s troublesome to take a child to war. It''s a hindrance..."


    His voice was not loud, but he was heard by the Korean War. He snorted and said, "the defeated general, it''s good to dislike others?"


    The Korean War is about Guan Tang''s disastrous defeat in the first Zhanghe war.


    Hearing this, Guan Tang''s face turned red, lowered his head and said nothing more.


    Tang Yin smiled at first, but then his face was positive. He said in a deep voice, "war son must not be rude! In terms of age, general Guan is your elder, and in terms of military rank, he is much higher than you."


    Han Zhan was obedient. As soon as Tang Yin''s voice fell, he saluted Guan Tangshen and said, "general Guan, please forgive zhan''er''s words."


    "Ah, ha ha..." Guan Tanggan smiled, waved his hand, shook his head and sighed, "it''s not an offence. What the wise nephew said is also the truth."


    With Tang Yin''s approval, the Korean War was very excited and didn''t stay in the big tent for a long time. He followed Ziying and Guan Tang to inspect the military camp.


    After they left, Qiu Zhen, who was sitting next to Tang Yin, suddenly asked, "king, do you want to send the plain army and the Sanshui army back now?"


    Tang Yin shook her head thoughtfully and said, "only with the plain army and Sanshui army in the South will it cause enough pressure on the court of Ningguo. It''s too early to transfer back now."


    "However, after the battle of spring dawn, the casualties of the plain army are not small and need to rest." Qiu Zhen warned.


    "You can have a rest in the place occupied by Mozambique!"


    "But our supplies and medicines can''t be delivered, and Mo Jun may not be willing to help. The king should write a letter to Shaofang and the prophet will say."


    "Well, that makes sense." Tang Yin nodded and praised Qiu Zhen for his thoughtfulness. He said, "do it and write a letter in my name."


    "Yes! King!" Qiu Zhen answered, and then he stared at Tang Yin and said nothing for a long time.


    Tang Yin was very strange. He didn''t know what he was doing. He asked, "Qiu Zhen, do you have something to say?"


    Qiu Zhen pondered and thought about how to speak. After a while, the other side said, "king, the Korean War is from Ning and has not officially joined the army. The king left him in the army and sent him to join the army. It''s really inappropriate. Should the king give him a military rank?"


    Referring to this, Tang Yin suddenly remembered something. He patted his head, smiled and said, "I''ve considered it, and I''m just going to discuss it with you!" After a pause, he asked, "Qiu Zhen, you say... How about I take zhan''er as an adopted son?"


    Qiu Zhen''s face changed when he heard the speech. He arched his hand and said, "it''s absolutely wrong."


    Unexpectedly, he would object so directly. Tang Yin was stunned and asked, "why is it wrong?"


    "The king has no children now. Once he takes the Korean War as his adoptive son, he will become the prince of our country. How can the people obey him if he makes a Ningren the prince of our country? How can the ministers in the court obey him? Doing so will cause waves. If it is not done well, it will also lead to disputes within our country and affect the king''s throne!"


    Qiu Zhen knows that Tang Yin is stubborn. If he blindly goes against him, it will backfire. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "besides, it''s not appropriate for the king to accept the Korean War as his adopted son, who is almost an adult. Take a step back. Even if the king really wants to do so, now is not the time."


    "When will that wait?"


    "Wait until the king has an heir. The king has an heir first, and that is my great wind''s Prince. Then he takes the Korean War as his adopted son, and no one will gossip." Qiu Zhen said with a smile.


    "Yes, it makes sense." Tang Yin''s idea of accepting the Korean War as his adopted son was eliminated by Qiu Zhen''s understatement.


    Qiu Zhen opened his mouth and wanted to talk again, but finally swallowed his words back.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin asked curiously, "Qiu Zhen, what do you want to say?"


    Qiu Zhen said in embarrassment, "I shouldn''t have said this, but I have to say... The king has three wives. Why don''t you let them give birth to a son and a half for the king? The king has great ambition and often leads the army to fight in person, but in case... Er, I mean, in case of an accident, isn''t the king... Isn''t it..."


    "No successor?!" Tang Yin helped him finish.


    Qiu Zhen bowed his head and didn''t dare to answer.


    This is because of his close personal relationship with Tang Yin. At that time, it was taboo for ministers to interfere in the private affairs of the monarch, especially the issue of children. A mistake could lead to death.


    Fortunately, Tang Yin doesn''t care much about these, and he really needs to find someone to discuss some things. He sighed gently and said, "Qiu Zhen, you should be able to see that I like Yin Rou, more accurately, I love Yin Rou very much."


    "Yes!" As long as people can see this.


    Mr. Qiu Yin and Mrs. Wang Yin will not be able to avoid the future disputes. Therefore, if you and Mrs. Qiu dare to kill the royal family, we will all have to avoid the future disputes. No matter how you and Mrs. Qiu dare to succeed to the throne of Rou, we will not be able to avoid it


    "This..." Qiu Zhen didn''t expect Tang Yin to think so far, let alone his deep feelings for Yin rou. Before they were married, he set the crown prince on their children.


    We can''t say that Tang Yin''s consideration is wrong. We can only say that he thinks too much.


    Qiu zhense said, "in short, I think that the king has no heir, which is a hidden danger." If there is a dispute within the Feng state in the future, it must be caused by this matter. He didn''t say the second half of the sentence.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "don''t worry! I won''t die until I marry rou''er."


    Qiu Zhen blinked, lowered his head and didn''t answer. Sometimes, injuries can also affect fertility! He added silently.


    It was not easy to find someone to talk to. Tang Yin felt much more relaxed. He stood up, stretched his muscles and bones, and youyou said, "after miening, I will officially propose marriage to Yin Zhun."


    Qiu Zhen was shocked not because of what Tang Yin said, but because of his address to Yin Zhun. Even in private, it was disrespectful to call the emperor by name. It can be seen that the position of the emperor in his heart has been reduced to what extent.


    In Qiu Zhen''s opinion, with Tang Yin''s ambition and ambition, annexing half of Ningguo will never be satisfied, abolishing the son of heaven and replacing it sooner or later. Of course, he is also happy to see its success. If Tang Yin can really sit on the throne of the son of heaven, he may laugh in his dreams!

 V1.Chapter 742

    The eagle army and the new army were ordered to go out and attack Xiaoling county again.


    At the beginning of the battle, the two armies were unstoppable. Without much resistance, they fought all the way to Daiyun city.


    The people of Daiyun city had already run away, and only the garrison of Ningguo was left. The two sides launched a fierce battle.


    The battle lasted for more than an hour, and the 20000 garrison in the city finally couldn''t resist it and abandoned the city and fled to the West.


    The Tianying army and the new army were naturally unwilling to spare, and then pursued and killed.


    However, when pursuing and killing, Ziying sent a general order. In case of ambush, don''t love war. The rear team of the whole army changed to the front team and withdrew immediately.


    Guan Tang was puzzled by his order and asked, "general Ziying, do you think the enemy deliberately pretended to be defeated and led our army to the place of ambush?" With that, before Ziying could answer, he shook his head and said, "if it is a false defeat, the camp should not disperse, the flags should not be disordered, but the enemy..."


    The 20000 Ning troops who abandoned the city and fled have become a pot of porridge. When they fled, their armor, weapons and flags were thrown all over the ground, and the soldiers pushed and crowded. There are not a few casualties who trampled on each other alone. Anyone with a little combat experience can see that this is not a false defeat, but a real defeat.


    Ziying smiled and said, "the enemy is really defeated, but that doesn''t mean it must not be Lin Han''s plan to lure the enemy."


    "How do you say that?" Guan Tang asked puzzled. The Korean War who followed Ziying also looked at him directly.


    Ziying didn''t answer directly, but asked, "how many people are there in Ning army in Xiaoling county?"


    "Er... It is reported that there are about 60000 or 70000 people."


    "Yes! There are only 60000 or 70000 troops in the whole county, and there are 20000 Ning troops in Daiyun city. With Lin Han''s mind, how can he leave so many troops in an isolated city and sit idly by and watch it perish? If what I expected is right, he must have a back hand. It is most likely to ambush on the way." Zi Ying analyzed with a smile.


    "However, the 20000 Ning troops in Daiyun city really don''t look like feigning defeat!"


    Ziying rolled her eyes, say: "As I said just now, Ning Jun is not a fake defeat, but a real defeat. Lin Han''s plot is probably to keep the 20000 Ning Jun in the dark. Its purpose is to make Ning Jun''s defeat more real, so as to lead our army to pursue and kill. From Xiao Ling''s defeat last time, it can be seen that Lin Han is good at making choices and knows how to sacrifice a small part to win the greatest victory Wanning army is just a victim he used to lure our army into the bait. "


    "Ah! I see!" Guan Tang suddenly realized that he finally understood Ziying''s meaning and pondered his words carefully. Guan Tang couldn''t help but stir up his thumb and praised him: "general Ziying has a clever plan and excellent strategy. He really deserves to be the first wise general in our army!"


    Ziying shook her head and smiled and said, "I don''t deserve the title of the first wise general!"


    The Chiqing army is a fierce and unpredictable army, but it is impossible to defend the plain. Although the Chiqing army is not good at fighting ghosts and ghosts, it is called xiaoqifeng''s style of fighting on the plain.


    In the talented wind army, Ziying is like walking on thin ice and working hard. She doesn''t dare to have the slightest wishful thinking.


    Hearing his words, the Korean War couldn''t help saying, "Uncle Ziying is too modest."


    Ziying looked at him sideways and said with a smile: "after fighting with the plain army, Sanshui army and Chifeng army, you will know whether my words are modest. Remember, there is no best commander or perfect battle in the world. The best commander and perfect battle will always exist in the next battle."


    The words of Ziying seemed to be understood but not understood by the Korean War, but he kept them firmly in his heart.


    The next battle was as like as two peas, and the killing of Ningjun into a place where all the forests were dense, and the whistle of the woods on both sides rang. For a while, the arrow in the woods was like rain, so at the same time, Ning Bingning was killed.


    Because Ziying had warned in advance, the Tianying army and the new army had been on guard for a long time. At this time, they were ambushed by the enemy. The whole army did not show any panic. Immediately, the rear team changed to the front team and retreated back.


    The two sides did not fight at all, and even before they came into contact, the Feng army withdrew. However, in the process of withdrawal, Ziying gave orders to speed up the speed and get rid of the pursuit of the Ning army. All the army''s supplies were discarded and fled lightly.


    The wind army not only returned the Dayun city just captured to the Ning army, but also fled back to Hexi from the hinterland of Xiaoling county.


    Along the way, the wind army abandoned countless baggage, armor and weapons, but there were not many real casualties. This result is exactly what Ziying wants. The baggage, grain, grass and materials can be supplied and plundered. But once people die, they can never be found again. Talents are the most precious wealth in the war.


    Tang Yin was also very satisfied with the war and rewarded Ziying and Guan Tang.


    On the other side, Lin Han passed the report of defeating the wind army to Liangzhou again.


    In this war, Ning army did not kill and kill many Fengjun troops, but there were too many materials and grain and grass seized. It took 300 cars to load them. When the war report reaches Liangzhou, it is inevitable to exaggerate. When the war report arrives at Liangzhou, it will be exaggerated by the ministers. When Yan Chu''s hand, the war report will become Lin Han''s Tianying army, which has once again hit and rebuilt, killed and injured tens of thousands of enemy troops, and seized countless materials.


    This war report made the court of Ningguo, which has been cloudy for days, rarely see a glimmer of dawn, and the laughter of Ministers appeared on the court hall.


    Yan Chu carefully read the war report three times, then looked up to the sky and sighed. He looked happy and praised it three times.


    Yan Chu was surprised that Lin Han was able to join the Tianying army headed by a loser Ying. He couldn''t help taking a new look at Lin Han''s use of troops.


    Seeing Yan Chu''s great joy, Zhang Zhihong, the right minister, lost no time to stand up again and bowed his hand and said, "king, Lord Lin defeated the wind army twice in a row, which made the wind army lose countless soldiers, greatly boosted our army''s morale and destroyed the prestige of the wind thieves. It''s a blessing for me to have this genius guarding the border. The king should reward Lord Lin heavily."


    "Well, that makes sense." Yan Chu, who was in a happy mood, nodded his head and immediately mentioned his pen. Without thinking about it, he Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    Lin Han was granted the same Marquis of heaven and rewarded with a thousand liang of gold. The name of tiantonghou comes from tiantongxing, which is a lucky star, symbolizing the elimination of disasters. Yan Chu made Lin Han the same marquis in heaven, which means that he can help Ningguo resolve the crisis and tide over the difficulties.


    It can be seen that Yan Chu is full of confidence in Lin Han now. Zhang Zhihong took the opportunity to advise and said: "king, Lord Lin is sitting in Xiaoling County in the East. It is as solid as gold soup. It is difficult for the wind army to cross the minefield for half a step. Although there is no worry in the East, the situation in the south is in jeopardy. The wind Mo coalition army is constantly attacking, and our army is struggling to support it. I hope the king will think of a way to deal with it."


    Referring to the war in the south, Yan Chu''s face suddenly lost the color of joy and was replaced by a heavy melancholy. He asked, "right phase, in your opinion?"


    Zhang Zhihong''s eyes turned and said, "I dare to advise you. Please drive yourself!"


    Unexpectedly, he would put forward such a proposal. Yan Chu frowned slightly. Before he could speak, the surrounding ministers had stood up against it one after another.


    "The war in the south is chaotic. It''s too dangerous for the king to drive his relatives."


    "How can you come to the battlefield in person?"


    "Although the south is critical, it is not critical enough for the king to enlist in person..."


    The ministers said everything, but the meaning was the same. They did not agree with Zhang Zhihong''s proposal.


    Yan Chu himself is not willing to go to war in person. He doesn''t think that his visit to the South will make a great change in the war situation in the south. After all, he is not a military genius and has no experience in unifying troops. Whether he goes or not is basically the same.


    However, Chang sun Yuanhong felt that what Zhang Zhihong said was not unreasonable. Although the king would not unify the army, he was the king after all. The king''s personal visit to the South was an oath to advance and retreat with the soldiers of the South and live or die together. In this way, the morale of his own army must be greatly strengthened. As long as the fighting spirit comes together, many disadvantages on the battlefield will be saved.


    Just as everyone was talking and accusing Zhang Zhihong that he shouldn''t let the king personally get involved in the danger, Chang sun Yuanhong stepped in and said, "king, I think what you said is reasonable. As long as the king can visit the southern battlefield in person, my Sergeant spirit can be revived..."


    Before sun Yuanhong finished, Yan Chu''s face had sunk first. Everyone was opposed to his own expedition. Why did sun Yuanhong agree? What the hell does he mean? In such a hurry to separate himself from the capital, what is his intention?


    He stared at long sun Yuanhong''s open and closed mouth, didn''t listen to his words at all, and his hand on his knee slowly shook his fist.


    Pop!


    The elder sun Yuanhong was talking vigorously. Yan Chu slapped the table fiercely, leaned forward and angrily scolded: "don''t say any more! I won''t go anywhere, I will only sit in the capital. I am the king of a great country. Naturally, I should focus on the overall situation. If I leave the capital, who will preside over the government? Who will deal with state affairs? Don''t the whole country be in chaos?"


    What he said is not wrong, but in extraordinary times, it needs to be dealt with very much. Even if you leave the capital, you can deal with the government in the south. Chang sun Yuanhong didn''t agree with Yan Chu''s statement. Instead, he felt that Yan Chu was greedy for life and afraid of death. He didn''t dare to visit the battlefield in person. In troubled times, how can a timid person deserve to be the king of a country?


    He still has to speak, but the ministers around him have stood up and stopped him. We can see that the king is angry. At this time, if you work against him, what kind of trouble will you bring!


    Zhang Zhihong, the "culprit" secretly said that the opportunity came. He said positively, "the war in the south is not serious enough to require the king to go out in person. If the king sends general Yuanhong, with general Yuanhong''s power and strategy, he will be able to turn the tide and protect our south!"


    When Yan Chu heard the proposal to send Chang sun Yuanhong to the south again this time, he didn''t even think about it. He didn''t ask Chang sun Yuanhong''s meaning. He said bluntly, "yes! Just between the right phase, the commander of the general sun Yuanhong said to set off for Jiashang county and lead our soldiers to fight to the death with Feng Mo and the two thieves!"

 V1.Chapter 743

    Now Yan Chu feels that his grandson Yuanhong is more and more awkward. The more he sees, the more he feels that he has ulterior motives and is eager to transfer him away from his side. In addition, the most critical point is that the successive successes of Xiaoling county have indeed played a role in confusing people''s hearts, which makes Yan Chu feel that the presence of Lin Han can ensure that Xiaoling county is not lost and the wind repellent army is outside Xiaoling county.


    Yan Chu is unhappy with his eldest sun Yuanhong. The latter doesn''t like him either. He feels that if he continues to stay with Yan Chu, he will be mad by him sooner or later. Although he thought the victory of Xiaoling county was too incredible, sun Yuanhong didn''t think about it carefully. After listening to Yan Chu''s words, he seemed to bow his hands in anger and said, "I''ll obey!"


    The two princes and ministers were at odds, but Zhang Zhihong secretly laughed. Things were much smoother than he thought. He arched his hands again and said, "king, a clever woman can''t cook without rice. The local army in the south is less than 200000, while the Fengmo coalition army is up 500000. If general Yuanhong goes alone, I''m afraid it''s difficult to change the overall situation!"


    "You Xiang means..." Yan Chu said as soon as he spoke, he immediately said: "the central army in the capital must not be easily mobilized."


    "Yes, yes, yes! The king is right. The central army is the foundation of guarding the capital of the country and must not be mobilized."


    "Yes!" Yan Chu nodded and whispered in his heart: just know!


    Zhang Zhihong said, "although the central army is not adjustable, there are more than 100000 local troops in Yunkou county. Why don''t you send the local soldiers of Yunkou county to general Yuanhong and go to the south to defeat the enemy?"


    "This..." Yan Chu pondered for a moment, turned to look at the left phase gaodan and asked, "what does the left phase mean?"


    Gao single is the left phase. Naturally, he can''t understand the local military strength of each county.


    Yunkou county does have about 150000 troops, but Yunkou county is the last barrier to the east of the capital. It is necessary to arrange heavy defense. However, if Chang sun Yuanhong goes to the South alone, it is really difficult to make great achievements. The central army is immovable, and the local armies of other counties are empty. Now the only thing that can be used is the local army of Yunkou county.


    If Lin Han can keep the Feng army out of Xiaoling County, then the local army of Yunkou army is redundant, and the facts just prove that Lin Han used his troops like a God, thwarted the Feng army''s invasion twice and suppressed the Feng army in Hexi.


    After thinking about it, Gao Shan nodded and arched his hand and said, "tell the king that there are 150000 local troops in Yunkou county. The minister believes that what you said is reasonable and can let general Yuanhong command the local army of Yunkou county to fight the thieves south!"


    Right phase said so, left phase also said so, Yan Chu did not hesitate, accepted Zhang Zhihong''s advice, and ordered Chang sun Yuanhong to command the local army of Yunkou county to go south and join the local army of Jiashang county to resist the invasion of Fengmo allied army.


    military orders are like a mountain. Yan Chu gave an order, and Chang sun Yuanhong and 150000 troops from Yunkou county began to set off for the south.


    At this time, Tang Yin''s adventurous trip to Liangzhou finally paid off. Both Chang sun Yuanhong and the local army of Yunkou county were regarded by him as a serious problem, which was a great resistance for him to occupy Liangzhou. Now, he didn''t move a soldier, and just relied on Zhang Zhihong''s words to throw these two big troubles to the Mo army in the south.


    When the news of Liangzhou came back to Hexi, Tang yinle smiled up. Even though Ningguo had a large number of troops and sun Yuanhong had both wisdom and courage, Ningguo could not escape. Now there is only one obstacle left in front of the wind army, the Xiaoling County local army led by Lin Han.


    Tang Yin immediately gathered all his generals to discuss the next war situation.


    When people learned that the local army of Yunkou county and the Chief Sun Yuanhong had been sent to the south by Yan Chu, they were also happy. Now as long as they get through Xiaoling County, they can drive straight into Liangzhou.


    Shangguan yuanrang, who had just recovered from his injury, scratched his head and said, "is Yan Chu crazy? He even transferred the troops in the east of Liangzhou to the South together with Chang sun Yuanhong. Does he think we dare not attack his Liangzhou?"


    Tang Yin laughed proudly and said leisurely, "Lao Tzu said that if heaven wants to die, it must be crazy first. Yan Chu is now this symptom."


    Of course, people don''t know who Lao Tzu is. They just think it''s Tang Yin''s claim when he is complacent. People laughed again.


    Shangguan yuanrang said, "it''s a pity that I wanted to fight with Chang sun Yuanhong. Now it seems that I don''t have this chance."


    "Not necessarily!" Tang Yin said with his chin in his mouth, "although Lian Ge and Xiang Wen are powerful, they may not be able to kill Chang sun Yuanhong. Maybe it will depend on the three of you to fight Chang sun Yuanhong in the future!"


    "Hum!" Shangguanyuan asked him to hum a smile and muttered, "do they deserve it?"


    Lian Ge and Xiang Wen are among the best generals in Mo country, but Shangguan yuanrang hasn''t paid attention to them yet. He thinks they don''t deserve to fight side by side with him. In addition, Chang sun Yuanhong is nothing, and it''s not worth fighting with others. He said proudly, "if I hadn''t been hurt in the last war, how could chang sun Yuanhong live to this day?"


    Tang Yin was stunned at first, and then laughed on his back. Although shangguanyuan rang was crazy, he definitely had arrogant capital. He also appreciated shangguanyuan rang''s arrogant surname from the bottom of his heart. Sun Yuanhong said, "if I meet him next time, I will take the first yuan!"


    Tang Yin said the same. Shangguan yuanrang was even more proud. His head was raised high and his eyes were almost up to the sky.


    Tang Yin smiled and cut to the point and asked, "next, how will our army break Xiaoling county?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Shangguan yuanrang seemed to be afraid of others competing with him. He hurriedly stepped in and said, "the king only needs to give me 5000 soldiers. I''ll catch Lin Han and give it to the king!"


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "Xiaoling county has complex terrain and is very easy to set up ambushes. Yuanrang can''t take it lightly."


    Shangguan yuanrang wanted to fight again. At this time, Qiu Zhen said: "don''t rush to attack Xiaoling County, king. Now the local army of changsun Yuanhong and Yunkou county has just moved south. If our army suddenly gets into trouble, we''ll bring them back."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "Qiu Zhen, I understand this truth. Now I just decide the tactics first. As for when to attack, I haven''t decided yet!"


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Now that Tang Yin has said so, Qiu Zhen is relieved and won''t say more.


    It is absolutely first-class to ask Qiu Zhen to specify the strategic strategy of major aspects, but if he is asked to formulate tactics for local battles, he will be a layman and can''t talk.


    At this time, Ziying said, "I feel that with the current strength of our army, we can easily take Xiaoling county. Although the terrain of Xiaoling county is complex and steep, as long as we are more careful and reconnaissance is appropriate, Ning army can drill seamlessly. The king doesn''t have to worry about this."


    Tang Yin asked, "what if Lin Han sticks to Ningyang? I''ve been to Ningyang. Ningyang is a big city next to Liangzhou in Ningguo. Not only are the walls high and thick, but also the urban defense facilities are perfect."


    Ziying smiled and said, "if the Ning army guards Ningyang, the king can attack with fire. There is nothing else in Xiaoling County, that is, there are many forests and trees, which are inexhaustible. Our army can build towers, launch rockets and burn the whole city!"


    Tang Yin was stunned, laughed, lit Ziying and said half jokingly, "no wonder people in Nanjing call you ''zitu'', and it really deserves its reputation."


    If you fight according to Ziying''s tactics, the people in Ningyang will suffer. At that time, I don''t know how many people will be burned!


    Ziying looked positive and whispered, "doesn''t the king also want to avenge the Tianying Army soldiers who died in Daiyun city?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin stood up, holding the sword at his waist, narrowed his eyes and said in a grim voice, "when we attack Xiaoling county again, it will be a time when people in Ning will flow into a river of blood!" With that, he said to Ziying, Guyue and Guan Tang: "now you start to prepare arrows and Pinus tabulaeformis for me. No matter whether Ning Jun sticks to Ningyang or not, I will turn Ningyang into ashes!"


    "Yes, sir!" Ziying, Guyue and Guan Tang quickly got up and took orders with their hands bowed.


    Qiu Zhen frowned. After all, Ningyang is a big city. After the destruction of Ningyang, Ningyang will also belong to the wind country. It would be a pity to burn it.


    However, Tang Yin had already decided to wash Xiaoling county with blood. At this time, if he advised him, he would certainly hit the wall. Qiu Zhen held back his words.


    After the settlement, Tang Yin, who was in a good mood, left Qiu Zhen to play chess with him.


    The two of them played wind chess. Tang yinlian only knew a little about its rules. Naturally, he was not Qiu Zhen''s opponent.


    While playing chess, Tang Yin smiled and asked, "Qiu Zhen, have you heard that Duji entered Tiya and lost again."


    Qiu Zhen nodded and said, "I''ve heard. It seems that Tiya is not so vulnerable as rumored. Even without the protection of Ningguo, the combat power is still very strong."


    "Yes! Du Jijun, who was helpless even for Ning Jun, ate bad food in Tiya. It''s unexpected... Eh? I lost again?" Tang Yin looked down at the chessboard and Qiu Zhen.


    "It''s the king''s acceptance." Qiu Zhen said with a smile.

 V1.Chapter 744

    Two days later, the messenger of the plain army returned to Hexi camp and brought Tang Yin a "booty" and Wei Zheng''s head.


    Seeing Wei Zheng''s decapitation, Tang Yin couldn''t help but sigh. He sighed that Ningguo was short of a strong enemy and that the plain army was brave and good at fighting.


    He picked up his pen and without thinking about it, he wrote a line of words: the teacher of the tiger and wolf, leaping thousands of miles, annihilating the strong prisoners and making great contributions to the world.


    After a short pause, he was not satisfied, and then added another line: Tiger wolf plain, invincible, vertical and horizontal battlefield, who can compete?


    After writing, he took it up and looked at it. He felt quite satisfied. Then he laughed and handed it to the messenger of the plain army, saying, "this is the king''s handwritten poem. Take it back to Xiao MuQing and tell him that when he returns to camp, the king will celebrate for him in person!"


    The messenger was overjoyed when he heard the speech, and his hand trembled when he stretched out to receive the poem. Even the generals on both sides were moved by it. If you remember correctly, this should be the first time the king wrote a poem, especially for the plain army. For the officers and soldiers of the plain army, this can be a great honor.


    Tang Yin has no literary talent and his handwriting is crooked. He can''t even talk about being neat, let alone beautiful. If he''s not very happy, he doesn''t have the elegant interest to mention poetry himself.


    The messenger of the plain army almost floated out of the Hexi camp all the way and returned to the south to reply to Xiao MuQing.


    Now, the situation in the south of Ningguo has changed again due to the arrival of Chang sun Yuanhong.


    150000 local troops in Jiashang County guarded the moon gate to stop the wind and Mo allied forces from going north.


    Yuemen pass is steep, and the city pass is built on the mountain. The terrain is high, easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    For more than half a month, the Mozambican army has launched several strong attacks, but they were pushed back by the defenders. You died a thousand on both sides, and I died 800. Each has a lot of losses.


    Shao Fang was so angry about this situation that Lian Ge and Xiang Wen led 100000 central troops to the front line to join the Mo army in battle. In any case, they had to attack yuemen pass and pull out this nail.


    As a result, the reinforcements of the Mozambican army had just arrived, and the 150000 local army of Ningguo led by Chang sun Yuanhong also arrived.


    At this time, all the main forces of the two * * teams of Ning and mo were basically assembled inside and outside yuemenguan.


    Inside the pass, there are nearly 300000 Ning troops led by Chang sun Yuanhong. Outside the pass, there are more than 500000 Mozambican troops led by General Li Jin, general Lian Ge and general Xiang Wen. In addition, there are 100000 Sanshui troops led by Liang Qi. However, the Sanshui army only sets up camps and does not go to war. On the battlefield, Mozambican troops are attacking the city all the time.


    With the arrival of reinforcements from both sides, the morale of the two armies has also improved.


    Mo Jun was the first to be attacked.


    More than 500000 Mozambican troops can be called a vast camp, covering the sky and earth, swallowing Changhong with Qi, as if it were called Zhongtian.


    General Li Jin personally took command of the battle and launched an unprecedented attack on yuemenguan.


    The Mo army at the foot of the mountain surged up the mountain like a flood. Looking from a distance, the Mo army was like ants, all over the mountains and fields, all human.


    The Ning army on the mountain had been prepared for a long time. When the Mo army rushed up the hillside, the Ning army on the wall began to shoot arrows. At the same time, rolling logs and stones were constantly thrown down from the city head, hit the ground, roared and rolled down the hillside.


    The roaring sound and the shaking of the earth and the mountains are breathtaking. In addition, the arrow array flying down from the sky like a torrential rain has brought huge casualties to the Mozambican army.


    Just in an instant, a large number of people fell down on the hillside. Some were killed by arrows, some were broken by rolling stones, or were driven to death alive.


    Mo Jun had already made up his mind to capture the moon gate pass. Regardless of the casualties of the soldiers, he charged up the mountain with the sea of people tactics.


    The people in front fell down, and more rushed up from behind. Wave after wave, there was a steady stream of killing.


    Above the Chengguan pass, Chang sun Yuanhong and all the generals of Ning army were there, and they really saw the situation outside the pass. People were shocked and frightened at Mo army''s so reckless attack, and their faces turned pale. Only chang sun Yuanhong looked calm and smiled, as if he had a plan in mind.


    While wiping the cold sweat, the head Tian of Jiashang County said with a trembling voice: "today''s Mo army is very abnormal. How can it attack so fiercely? It''s never been like this before..."


    Hearing the speech, Chang sun Yuanhong glanced at Tian, hummed and laughed, and asked leisurely, "which general would like to go out with me?"


    Hearing this, the faces of all the people present changed at the same time. The Mo army outside is so fierce that it is dangerous to guard the door with the advantage of terrain. Why do you have to go out and fight?


    Tian raised his throat and spit. With a bitter smile, he said, "general Yuanhong, the Mozambican army has a large number of troops and a fierce offensive. Our army still stays in the pass to defend and go out to fight. I''m afraid it''s not... It''s not a good plan."


    Chang sun Yuanhong said positively, "the art of war is cloudy, commanding and powerful. Although the enemy is numerous, it is at a low potential and cannot resist the charge of our army." As he spoke, he turned back and asked with a sneer, "why? My dignified generals are greedy for life and afraid of death, and none of them dare to go to war with their own generals?"


    These generals have been guarding the moon gate for some time. They have fought with the Mo army for days. They have long left their family name and life out of the sky. People just don''t want to sacrifice in vain. Now, excited by the words of long sun Yuanhong, people''s anger came up. At the same time, seven or eight Ning generals lined up and said with their hands: "don''t be willing to go with general Yuanhong and fight to the death with the enemy!"


    "Good job!" Chang sun Yuanhong shook his robe, turned back and said, "you wait to pick out 20000 elite soldiers and go out with me!"


    Chang sun Yuanhong is the commander-in-chief. Although Tian Ju thinks this is inappropriate, he can''t stop it if he wants to.


    In fact, if we can not take risks, Chang sun Yuanhong will not take risks to fight.


    After more than half a month of fighting at yuemen pass, there are not many arrows, rolling logs and challenge stones left in the pass. We need to wait for supplies from the rear. However, looking at the current posture of the Mozambican army, there is a posture of not giving up until we break through yuemen pass. If we can''t suppress the enemy''s arrogance, I''m afraid the arrows, rolling logs and challenge stones in the pass will be consumed before we kill and retreat the enemy. Long sun Yuanhong dare not take such a risk, In addition, the subdued rush to kill really has a great advantage, and can be taken by surprise. For these reasons, Chang sun Yuanhong decided to personally lead the army out of the pass to attack the enemy.


    Chang sun Yuanhong led 20000 elite soldiers to fight suddenly, which was really beyond the expectation of the Mozambican army. Unexpectedly, the Ning army, which had been defending for more than half a month, still had the courage to fight back. The Mozambican army was not prepared enough to attack and was in chaos for a time.


    Mo Jun is in chaos. Sun Yuanhong will not give them a chance to recover. He took the lead, holding the nine ghost halberd, like a tiger down the mountain, and took the lead in killing the Mo army.


    Now that Chang sun Yuanhong has recovered from his injury, he rushes into the Mo army. If he enters the uninhabited territory, he will break a big gap in the Mo army''s camp as soon as he walks through it.


    The commander-in-chief was brave, and the soldiers below were also greatly encouraged. People rushed down from a commanding position. There was a great deal of thunder. At the moment of contact between the two sides, there were countless Mo troops who were knocked over and trampled to death.


    The Mo army is powerful and powerful at once. The ability of marching is ordinary. Now it is killed by Ning army by surprise. The camp is in chaos. Where can the soldiers in front resist it?


    A large number of Mo troops were timid and ran back one after another. The front was defeated and the back was also defeated. Tens of thousands of Mo troops quickly collapsed from the hillside like a ebb flood.


    Li Jin, who was watching the battle at the foot of the mountain, was worried. He raised his hand, held the hilt of the sword, gritted his teeth and said, "what a group of losers! All the officers and men listened to the order and went out with our commander to kill the enemy!" With these words, he will go to battle himself.


    At this time, Lian Ge, standing beside him, arched his hand and said, "how can you kill chickens with an ox knife? The last general is willing to fight against the enemy!"


    Li Jin is just pretending. Now even Ge and Xiang Wen are in the army. It''s not up to him to fight.


    He pretended and hesitated for a while. Fang said, "since Ning Jun dares to go out of the pass and fight, he must rely on him. General Liange must not be careless. Be careful!"


    Lian Ge nodded, arched his hands and said, "thank you for reminding me. I will keep it in mind!" Although Liange''s force is among the best in Mozambique, he is introverted and cautious, polite and arrogant. In terms of popularity, he is much better than Xiangwen, who is equally famous. It''s not how arrogant he is to ask, but his surname is Leng Shao. He is rigid in his behavior and affairs and is not popular.


    Liange was ordered to fight.


    Wearing a silver helmet, silver armor, white lining, white robe on his back, holding a silver ice soul breaking gun, he stepped down from the white horse and looked up. Even people and horses were white, which was particularly eye-catching among the Mo army.


    He hurried his horse up the mountain. He was encountering the soldiers of the Mozambican army and retreated face to face. Lian Ge shouted: "don''t be alarmed, brother of our army, even Ge Lai!"


    On hearing Lian GE''s name, the defeated Mo army at the foot of the mountain involuntarily stopped, and the panicked surface on his face was replaced by ecstasy.


    As the saying goes, a man''s name and a tree''s shadow can stabilize the morale of the whole army only by one''s own strength. This is the role of a famous general.


    "Here comes general Rengo -"


    "General Liange is in battle, brothers, go back with the general -"


    "Kill -"


    Seeing that Lian Ge went into battle in person, the defeated Mo army seemed to be beaten with chicken blood. They shouted one after another, turned around and killed him on the mountain.


    The sudden change of Mo Jun stunned Chang sun Yuanhong. When he listened to Mo Jun''s cry, he suddenly understood that it was Lian Ge, the famous general of Mo, who had arrived. No wonder Mo Jun would suddenly change his morale like Hong.


    It is reasonable to say that Chang sun Yuanhong and Lian Ge are both famous generals of the two countries. Based on the previous friendly relations between the two countries, they should be no strangers. However, Chang sun Yuanhong has not been reused by Yan Chu and has always served in the west of Ningguo. They have only heard each other''s name, but never seen it.


    Unexpectedly, their first meeting was on the battlefield of life and death.


    Chang sun Yuanhong is lonely and arrogant. He also wants to meet the famous general of Mo, who is as popular as thunder. Sitting on the horse, he suddenly roared. The nine ghost halberd suddenly appeared, and the spirit was chaotic and roared out. At the same time, he shouted: "Chang sun Yuanhong is here, and he even fought to death!"

 V1.Chapter 745

    Chang sun Yuanhong''s spirit chaos, pole and cry attracted Lian GE''s attention. The latter urged his horse to rush up the hillside and just met Chang sun Yuanhong


    Even if I haven''t met each other, I just feel the spiritual pressure emanating from each other, and I can guess the identity of each other.


    Looking at the corpses crushed by Lingluan Jiji on the ground, Lian Ge frowned and asked, "Your Excellency is Chang sun Yuanhong?"


    While Liange is looking at Chang sun Yuanhong, the latter is also looking at him. Liange''s powerful and majestic posture makes Chang sun Yuanhong nod and praise secretly. He is an extraordinary general! He smiled coldly and said, "yes! I''m Chang sun Yuanhong. Are you Lian Ge?"


    "Exactly." Lian Ge picked up the ice soul soul smashing gun, pointed to long sun Yuanhong and said, "I have long admired the name of general Yuanhong. I can see it today. It''s true that it''s true. I don''t know if general Yuanhong is willing to fight with me in the next war..."


    Before he had finished, Chang sun Yuanhong interrupted with a sneer, urged his horse to rush forward and said, "on the battlefield, where are you talking nonsense? Look at the halberd!" While talking, he rushed to Liange, and the nine ghost halberd wheel was round, aiming at Liange''s head.


    Buzz!


    When the nine ghost halberd was falling, there was a raging fire burning on the halberd. Even the surrounding air was affected by it, and the temperature seemed to rise several degrees at once.


    An expert knows whether there is one. Seeing that the other party''s Halberd was frightening, Lian Ge didn''t dare to be careless, so he raised his gun and parried upward.


    However, his gun is tilted outward, which is not hard connected to the strength of the other party, but has an outward unloading force.


    But even so, the power of nine ghost halberd is still amazing. There was a crisp clatter in the earrings, and even the golians and their horses retreated sideways for three meters. This is not because Lian GE''s strength is not as strong as Chang sun Yuanhong, but that the war horse he stepped down can''t stand it.


    Hard received the other party''s halberd, even the fighting spirit also rose. He turned the horse''s head, stabbed the gun in his hand, and shouted, "you take me too!"


    Shua!


    Lian GE''s spirit gun was castrated quickly and ruthlessly, and went straight to Chang sun Yuanhong''s chest. The latter waved the halberd outward and knocked the stabbed spirit gun open, but before he could continue to move, the ejected spirit gun swept back.


    The secret passage was so fast that long sun Yuanhong made a hard stop with a halberd, and there was another harsh and crisp sound. Long sun Yuanhong also withdrew three meters with his horse.


    What a powerful Liange! Chang sun Yuanhong had never met such a strong opponent before. He took a deep breath, exercised aura and injected nine ghost halberd. The fire on the halberd was more prosperous. At the same time, it also twinkled with glow. The fire was the unique skill of the spiritual cultivator, and the anger roared out.


    A fireball was born from the halberd tip and flew straight to the opposite Liange. The fireball was originally small, but it expanded rapidly in the process of flying. When the fireball flew close to Liange, it had changed from the size of its fist to a giant fireball more than one person tall.


    Lian Ge could see clearly that his arm holding the gun was raised high, and the ice soul breaking soul gun was rotating rapidly in the air for several circles. The surrounding temperature dropped sharply, and even the body of the spirit gun was covered with a layer of frost.


    He suddenly roared, and the ice soul soul breaking gun smashed down the Huashan Mountain from top to bottom.


    Hoo!


    The spirit spear was chopping on the fireball that flew close to him. The whole spirit spear seemed to turn into a huge ice skate, cutting the fireball from the middle, dividing it into two and turning it into nothing in an instant.


    To be able to crack his anger roar in this way, Chang sun Yuanhong was only seen in his life. He was more dignified in his heart, and his competitive heart was also improved by one point. He laughed wildly and said, "what a Liange, come on, you and I will fight again!"


    The two have fought for more than ten rounds.


    It''s hard to tell which one is higher and which one is lower in a short time because they are both in the spiritual realm. Their spiritual skills have their own strengths, but they are equally exquisite. Their attributes are fire and water, which restrain each other. At this time, they fight together and apply what they have learned. It''s hard to tell the difference.


    The war between the two spiritual practitioners can be described as earth shaking.


    The first thing that can''t bear the pressure is the war horse that the two men stepped down. The two horses were crushed alive by the spiritual pressure released by the two men at almost the same time and turned into flesh and blood. Then look around the two men, the place more than ten meters around is completely empty, and neither man nor beast dare to approach. The sand and stones in the field fly and fly with vigor, Bursts of air waves made the double alchemists and soldiers who were so far away from them clearly feel it.


    The air waves are hot at one time and cold at the other, which makes people feel that they are in a sea of fire and in an ice cellar at another time. At this time, the taste of cold and hot also makes the soldiers of both sides retreat further.


    This rare battle between top practitioners didn''t last long. Soon, the moon door closed and the golden bell sounded. It is a military order that has remained unchanged for thousands of years on the battlefield.


    Despite the rise of the war, Chang sun Yuanhong heard his own Jinming voice. He didn''t know what was going on. He had to make a false move, quit the circle, and said to Lian Ge, "Lian Ge, you and I will divide the victory and defeat another day!" As he spoke, he waved and ordered, "withdraw!"


    Wow - the military order is like a mountain, and the 20000 Ning troops who killed outside the pass retreated up the mountain like a tide. The Ning army in yuemen pass took the opportunity to shoot arrows and guard the tail of the array for the retreating Ning army to prevent the pursuit of Mo army.


    Liange didn''t mean to pursue the enemy. Seeing that Ning army had retreated, he didn''t want to attack again. He also issued an order to retreat.


    Seeing that Liange had brought back all his attacking soldiers from the mountain, Li Jin was almost angry. He thought that letting Liange go to battle could break the enemy, but he took the initiative to return.


    When Liange came back to reply, Li Jin pressed his anger, stepped forward two steps, approached Liange and asked, "I said, general Liange, why did you order the retreat without permission? I''m still waiting for the good news of your breaking the enemy!"


    Lian Ge arched his hand and said, "report to the general, the commander sun Yuanhong has arrived at the yuemen pass!"


    "What?" When Li Jin heard the speech, he lost his anger and looked surprised. He murmured, "Yan Chu sent Chang sun Yuanhong to the South..."


    "Yes!" Lian Ge said, "since Chang sun Yuanhong has arrived at yuemen pass, there must be more defenders in the pass. This battle... The general can''t be eager for success any more. We should think about the long term."


    "Yes, yes." Li Jin nodded thoughtfully. As a senior general of Mo country, his strategy and experience in commanding operations are naturally superior to others. Yuemen pass was originally a natural danger, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Now the number of defenders has increased. In addition, with the presence of Chang sun Yuanhong, it is by no means easy to attack yuemen pass.


    He frowned and said, "the king has life. Let me attack the moon gate anyway. If I can''t attack it for a long time, how can I reply to the king?"


    Lian Ge understood Li Jin''s difficulties and pressure, and it was impossible for him to come up with a plan to break the enemy for a time. He bowed his hands and said, "the general, in the view of the last general, we should first postpone the key problems, and then make deployment after we have a good plan to break the enemy."


    "Yes!" Li Jin felt that Lian GE''s words were reasonable, so he immediately accepted his opinions and ordered the whole army to return to the camp and fight another day.


    The arrival of Chang sun Yuanhong directly dispelled the idea of yuemenguan, which was attacked by the Mo army, and there was a short truce between the two sides.


    On the other side, long sun Yuanhong returned to the pass. After returning, he immediately drank and asked, "what''s the matter? Who ordered Mingjin?"


    "General Hiro''s orders are from Obuchi." Tian Ju stepped forward quickly and gave a deep salute to Chang sun Yuanhong.


    Long sun Yuanhong frowned at him and asked, "why Mingjin?"


    Tian Ju said cautiously: "the villain saw that the enemy would be very powerful. He was afraid of general Yuanhong''s loss, so... That''s why he ordered Mingjin..."


    "Nonsense!" Chang sun Yuanhong stamped his foot heavily and said angrily, "if I lose the enemy, I will evacuate. Why do you use you to Mingjin? Only this time, if I go to war next time, you dare to Mingjin without authorization, and I want your head!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Tian Ju bowed in fear.


    Long sun Yuanhong didn''t pay attention to him anymore. He scattered his spiritual armor and ran up the city wall quickly, holding the arrow stack in his hand. Looking out, he found that Ning Jun had retreated.


    At this time, Tian Ju followed him, smiling and flattering: "general Yuanhong is really brave in the world. Just going through the customs, he scared off the army of Mo country..."


    Before he finished, sun Yuanhong raised his hand and stopped him from saying the following words. He asked sideways, "Lord Tian, what do you fear most about the enemy on the battlefield?"


    "Er..." Tian Ju hesitated for a moment and whispered uncertainly, "most afraid of the enemy''s deadly charge?"


    Chang sun Yuanhong shook his head and said, "if the enemy makes a strong attack, it is not terrible. At least we know the enemy''s intention. The most terrible thing is that the enemy does not stand still. Who knows what they are planning in the dark." As he spoke, his eyes were turning again and again. He paused for a while and said, "if Ning army stays still for two days, our army will have to divide its troops."


    When Tian Ju heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and stammered, "general Yuanhong, why is this?"


    Long sun Yuanhong said angrily, "naturally, it is to prevent the enemy from cutting off our logistical supplies!" Originally, he wanted to scold Tian for giving a few words, but on second thought, he took back what he had said. After all, Tian Ju is only the head of the county. He is a civil servant, not a military general. It is not easy to block Mo Jun outside the yuemen pass for such a long time. If he speaks again, it will be too much and inhumane.


    The development of the war was really calculated by Chang sun Yuanhong. Mo Junzhen divided a force and detoured to Wuqu county and Huaiyin county to cut off the supply of yuemen pass, hoping to turn it into a lonely place.


    This idea was not conceived by Mo Jun, but by Liang Qi.


    After learning that Chang sun Yuanhong was at yuemen pass, Li Jin led the crowd back to the camp to discuss countermeasures. After all, Lian Ge finally gave him an idea to let Li go into the Sanshui army camp and ask Liang Qi for help. The two armies worked together to break the pass.


    Li Jin thought Lian Ge was a good idea, so he went to Liang Qi.


    After listening to the other party''s intention, Liang Qi secretly laughed. When he entered Jiashang County, he helped Mo Jun to go down to the two cities. But at that time, Li Jinfei was not grateful and sarcastic. Now he has a hard bone and has the cheek to find himself. How can he help him?

 V1.Chapter 746

    Liang Qi politely refused Li Jin''s request on the pretext that the whole army was tired after a long journey up and down. However, in order for Li Jin to get down to Taiwan, he immediately gave Li Jin a trick, that is, to cut off the supply of the moon gate.


    Yuemen pass is built on the mountain. The supplies of grain, grass, water, weapons, rolling wood and stones all depend on logistics. As long as the supplies of yuemen pass are cut off, even if the number of Ning troops in the pass is large, it will be a dead end in the end.


    What he said was clear and correct, but there was a supplement in his heart. Now the commander of yuemen pass is Chang sun Yuanhong. With Chang sun Yuanhong''s strategy, it would not be unexpected that the Mo army must take precautions against the tactics of cutting off its supplies. As for whether the Mo army can break the defense of Ning army and successfully cut off the supply of yuemen pass, it depends on the ability of Mo army.


    Liang Qi is neither Mo Ren nor Mo Jun. naturally, he won''t tell Li Jin in too much detail. Only the tactics of cutting off the moon gate and logistics supply are proposed. How to do it is the business of the Mo army.


    The two armies of ningmo gathered at yuemen pass in Jiashang county to fight wits and courage. Let''s not mention the Fengjun camp in Hexi.


    Chang sun Yuanhong and the local army of Yunkou county have gone to the south of Ningguo. There is a fierce battle with the Mozambican army, and Tang Yin also began to make active preparations for the westward advance.


    At present, there are no recruits in Feng''s country, and it is impossible to expect reinforcements. Tang Yin can only rely on the current military strength to directly take Liangzhou, Ningdu. The only thing to be thankful for is that the expansion of the new army is very fast, and it is not so difficult to recruit Ningren into Feng''s army.


    On this day, early in the morning, Tang Yin sent an order to gather the soldiers of the whole army, start the camp and pull out the stronghold, * * * Xiaoling county.


    At Qiu Zhen''s suggestion, Tang Yin also specially held a big sacrifice to heaven and earth. He didn''t believe these, but the following soldiers believed that in order to appease people, Tang Yin could only bear the surname of son, kill cattle and chickens, sacrifice heaven and earth, worship ancestors and sacrifice military flags.


    After the memorial ceremony, the new army, the eagle army and the directly subordinate army set off, and nearly 300000 troops entered Xiaoling county.


    Along the way, all the checkpoints of Ning army were empty. After learning that the main force of the wind army invaded, the scattered Ning soldiers withdrew. It can be seen that Lin Han didn''t want the following soldiers to make unnecessary sacrifices.


    Of course, if you occupy the Cloud City, it will be the first generation of the Cloud City, and the second generation of the army will be the first generation of the Cloud City.


    This is the third time that the Fengjun army has occupied Dayun City, especially the Tianying army. They have a lot of feelings about the city. On the day of occupying the city, the soldiers of the Tianying army came to Ziying one after another and asked him to propose to the king to burn down Dayun city and make this ominous place disappear forever.


    Ziying could not cry or laugh at the proposal of the following generals, but said: "nonsense!" There is no following.


    Fengjun is temporarily stationed in Daiyun city. The spies of Tianyan and Diwang who were previously sent return one after another like riding a lantern and report the trend of Ning Jun to Tang Yin.


    Now all the Ning troops in Xiaoling county are shrinking in Ningyang, the county city. It seems that Lin Han has made a good posture of defending Ningyang.


    Tang Yin sneered at this. Since Lin Han wants to guard Ningyang, let him guard it well. See if he can guard Ningyang under the iron hoof of his own army!


    Without delay, he continued to move westward to Ningyang.


    Now, the whole city of Ningyang has been closed. In addition to a large number of defenders, there are hundreds of thousands of people in Ningguo.


    The Ning army worked hard on the defense of Ningyang. There were both an external defense line and an internal defense line. The internal defense line was the urban defense of Ningyang itself, and the external defense line was the three towns and one fortress outside Ningyang. In these four places, a half arc protective cover is formed on the periphery of Ningyang. If the wind army wants to attack Ningyang, it must first capture these four key points.


    Fengjun camped about five miles away from three towns and one fortress, but the camp was very simple. Even the Chinese army tent was just surrounded by canvas.


    At present, the accounts of the Chinese army are very lively. Veteran generals such as Ziying, Guyue, Shangguan yuanrang, Guan Tang, Lotte, Aijia and Cheng Jin, as well as new generals such as Nanye, Li Sheng, Zhang Tong and Yang Mao, are all there, and simple sand tables are arranged on the ground. People gather around and discuss the deployment of the attack with each other, and the sky eye, the earth net and the army report go in and out, The enemy''s intelligence was continuously transmitted to Tang Yin.


    After confirming the general situation of the enemy, Tang Yin stood up, walked to the sand table, looked down at the layout of the sand table, and was silent.


    Seeing the king coming, people stopped talking and their eyes fell on him.


    After waiting for a moment, Tang Yinfang said slowly, "there are only more than 10000 Ningjun troops stationed in the three towns of shanliu, Guxue and Jingyi outside Ningyang and the fortress. It''s not enough to be afraid. Our army can easily win the frontal attack. What do you mean?"


    Before others spoke, Shangguan yuanrang stood up and said, "king, the last general is willing to take the lead!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, bent down, drew an arc in the sand table according to the position of three towns and one fortress, and then said, "if you want to fight, we''ll hit its arc top first, shanliu Town, which is closest to our army. Yuan rang, I''ll give you 20000 soldiers and send General Li Sheng as your deputy general. In two hours, I''ll see the flag of our army standing in the center of shanliu town!"


    Shangguanyuan asked him to step in and receive the order. Then he looked at Li Sheng, who also received the order. He turned his mouth and said, "king, it''s only a town. One person is enough at the end. There is no need for a deputy general!"


    Of course, Tang Yin knows that Shangguan yuanrang is powerful. The reason why he sent Li Sheng is to cheer him up. Tang Yin didn''t say anything, but he felt like a mirror in his heart. Since Zhou Chang died in the war, Li Sheng''s mood has been very low. There is no doubt that it is not easy for him to take the responsibility for Zhou Chang''s death in the war. It''s not easy to get a good general. Tang Yin doesn''t want him to be depressed and let him go out with Guan yuan. He also wants to restore his fighting spirit.


    He glanced at Shangguan yuanrang and said positively, "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t talk much. Act according to the order. Go quickly!"


    "Yes! King!" Tang Yin''s tone was firm and there was no room for maneuver. Shangguan yuanrang stopped talking nonsense and stepped out of the account of the Chinese army.


    When he got outside, he didn''t look back and said to Li Sheng behind him, "I lead the troops fast. You have to keep up. If I lose them, I can''t blame me. In addition, when I go to the battlefield, I just kill the enemy, but I don''t have time to look after you. If there is danger, you shout a few times. Maybe I heard it and maybe I can go back to save you."


    Li Sheng almost laughed angrily when he heard the speech. Everyone said that Shangguan yuan was crazy, but he was too crazy. The king sent himself to be his deputy general, not his drag tank. Li Sheng shook his head secretly. If someone else said so, he would have turned over a long time ago, but shangguanyuanrang was different. He was almost the idol and God of war worshipped by all the military generals of the wind army. Li Sheng was only one of them. He was excited to fight side by side with shangguanyuanrang. He could only bear to be hurt by him.


    He whispered, "yes! I will take good care of myself at the end of the day. I dare not bother yuan to let the general!"


    "Hum!" Shangguan yuanrang didn''t speak any more.


    He knew that Li Sheng was a new general recruited by Nawu order. He looked down on such a general who climbed up not by military merit but by martial arts competition, and didn''t think he could do much.


    As soon as Shangguan yuanrang and Li Sheng left, Tang Yin ordered: "Nanye and Yang Mao listen to the order!"


    "The end will come!"


    "I''ll give you two 20000 soldiers to attack Jingyi town at the end of the arc. Within two hours, kill all the people in the town without mistake!"


    "I will obey!"


    Nanye and Yang took orders and left.


    Later, Tang Yin said, "Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan listen to the order!"


    "The end will come!"


    "You two LED 20000 soldiers and men to wipe out the fortress at the end of the arc on the other side. What should you do? Don''t I have to say more?"


    "The end will understand that the fortress will be captured in two hours!"


    "Well, go!"


    Tang Yin issued three military orders and sent three 60000 troops to take three defensive strongholds: shanliu, Jingyi and Ningjun fortress.


    Then he led the rest of the army to attack Guxue town.


    Although 60000 people were sent out, there should be more than 200000 Feng troops under Tang Yin. Such a huge army can attack a small town and flatten it as soon as it passes.


    However, the garrison in Guxue town resisted very tenaciously. The number of garrisons was not large, only 3000 people, but they laid many organs and traps inside and outside the town.


    As soon as the wind army in front approached Guxue Town, it didn''t even see the shadow of the enemy, so it was shot by Ning army.


    The wind army was unprepared and shot down hundreds of people at once. After the people stabilized and set up their shields, they looked closely. It turned out that there were many trenches dug outside the town, and the arrows were shot out of the trenches.


    After seeing it clearly, the wind army was very angry and immediately sent cavalry to rush over at the speed of cavalry and kill all the enemies in the ditch.


    However, the cavalry did not run far away, and there were screams everywhere. One war horse stepped into the air and fell into the trap dug in advance. At the bottom of the trap, there were sharp bamboo pliers. If they fell into it, they would be stabbed into a beehive, and both men and horses would die.


    Even the shadow of the Ning army was not seen. First the infantry were lost, and then the cavalry. Guan Tang, the chief General in charge of the former army, was very angry and ordered the cavalry to retreat. The infantry array was on top, so we must destroy all the enemies in the trench.


    The trap is right there. The cavalry will fall into the pit when stepping on it, and the infantry will also fall into the pit. The wind Army Infantry approached and fell into the trap all the way, and the number of casualties increased sharply.


    The traps laid by Ning Jun and Feng Jun were forced by the employer. At this time, looking back at the battlefield, it''s so numb. There are pits and trenches on the ground.


    Guan Tang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and was surprised. The king finally reused himself to lead the battle. The result was good. He had paid a lot of casualties before hitting the town.


    He repeatedly ordered the herald around him to speed up the infantry array in front, * * * go to the ditch and kill all Ning troops inside.


    But when Feng Jun * * * reached the ditch, he looked down and saw that there was half Ning Jun in it. I didn''t know when or what method the other party used. All Ning Jun in it ran away.

 V1.Chapter 747

    When Guan Tang came to the empty ditch under the protection of his generals, he was full of inexplicability. Obviously, he didn''t see Ning Jun running out of the ditch, but why did he disappear?


    After thinking for a moment, he ordered: "go in and search! There must be a tunnel in the ditch. Find the tunnel for me and kill all Ning Jun in it!"


    Guan Tang''s experience accumulated after more than ten years of military service has played a role. As he expected, there is indeed a tunnel in the gutter, and it can always lead into the town.


    Under his dispatch, the soldiers of the new army jumped into the ditch one after another, and it didn''t take long to find the entrance of the tunnel.


    However, when looking for the tunnel, people did not find a fishing line close to the ground.


    The layout of the fishing line is very ingenious. One end is fixed on the soil wall of the trench, and the other end is tied to the plug at the mouth of the tank. The tank is buried in the soil wall and covered with soil. On the surface, there is nothing to see. In fact, it is filled with fire oil.


    In the chaos, the new Sergeant kicked the fishing line off the ground, the plug at the mouth of the tank was pulled off, and the fire oil inside flowed out. However, people were eager to find the tunnel and did not find the sudden excess of liquid under their feet.


    After people found the tunnel, they poured in. At this time, the town suddenly shouted for killing and fired countless rockets. Some rockets fell to the ground and some rockets flew into the gutter.


    The fire oil flowing under the gutter sticks to the fire, which is ignited by the rocket. Only in an instant, the long and narrow gutter becomes a sea of fire.


    "Fire! Fire -"


    "Help..."


    The gutter turned into a sea of fire, and the wind army entering it was burned repeatedly. When many people struggled to climb out, people had become firemen, and their clothes, armor, shoes and hair were on fire. The sad cry made people feel creepy.


    Guan Tang, who was standing by the gutter, was burned by the sudden fire. His beard and eyebrows were pulled off by the surrounding generals and retreated.


    After a long time, Guan Tang came back to his senses. The scene in front of him can only be described as miserable. Poor soldiers of the wind army who entered the gutter were burned into a ball. Some people were still struggling to death and screamed. Some people had become black charcoal with broken skin and flesh, and the smell of burnt skin and flesh filled the whole audience.


    I don''t know how long later, Guan Tang seemed to be trampled on his tail. He jumped so high that he shouted, "fire fighting! What are you doing here? Put out the fire!"


    People woke up like a dream and shouted one after another, "put out the fire! Put out the fire quickly -"


    But where to find water on the battlefield? People can only use the soil beside the ditch as fire fighting tools. People take off their helmets and pour the soil into the ditch with helmets.


    After a lot of work, the fire in the gutter finally went out, but most of the wind soldiers who jumped into the gutter have been burned, and a large number of soldiers burned by the fire have been pulled aside, and the sound of * * * can be heard one after another.


    From beginning to end, without even seeing the shadow of the enemy, more than a thousand people were damaged. Guan Tang wondered why he was so unlucky. Once he led the army, how could the enemies he met be so powerful and cunning?


    "General! The enemy buried many oil tanks in the gutter, and the brothers who just went in failed to find them in time!"


    A wind will jump out of the gutter, holding a cracked pot in his hand, carefully handed it to Guan Tang.


    The latter took it over, looked at it for a few eyes, hit it with anger, fell to the ground, and roared: "continue to enter the tunnel and find out Ning Jun for me!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Under the order of Guan Tang, another wind army jumped into the ditch, but this time people were more careful and paid close attention to their feet for fear of being plotted by the enemy again.


    First, there were 200 Fengjun people who got into the tunnel. As a result, these 200 people became meat buns and beat dogs. There was no return. Outside the tunnel, bursts of shouts and wails could be heard, but soon they became silent and dead.


    Is there an ambush in the tunnel? Guan Tang frowned secretly and then sent 500 soldiers. However, like the 200 people who had just entered, these 500 people had no return. They were like a stone sinking into the sea. There was not even one person who ran back injured.


    At this time, Guan Tang was also shocked. How many Ning troops were hidden in the tunnel? Why did your side send in 700 people before and after, but none of them came back alive? When he was so anxious that he held his hands, a side general arched his hands and said, "general, the last general is willing to go in and find out!"


    The name of the general who spoke was Zhou Yu. He was a peaceful man. He didn''t spend a long time in the new army. Because his accomplishments were good and Guan Tang was in urgent need of employment, he directly promoted Zhou Yu to a general.


    Seeing that he volunteered, Guan Tang hesitated for a moment. Fang anxiously told: "Zhou Yu, you should be careful. The enemy''s tunnel is very evil. If you can fight, fight. If you can''t fight, retreat quickly. I won''t blame you!"


    Zhou Yu smiled, grabbed his silver gun, covered his spirit armor and said, "don''t worry, general. If you go here at the end, you will get through the tunnel for the general!" Having said that, he took 500 wind troops in hardcover and took the lead in getting into the tunnel.


    Guan Tang waited anxiously outside. After about ten minutes, there was another cry in the tunnel. The shouting grew from weak to strong, and then from strong to weak. It didn''t take long, and the tunnel was quiet again.


    I don''t know what''s going on inside. Guan Tang scratched his ears and cheeks outside, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. A little time passed, but there was no sound in the tunnel. The Nai surname who was closing the soup had reached the limit. When he wanted to send someone in again, he suddenly heard the soldiers guarding the entrance of the tunnel shouting: "there are footsteps! It seems that someone came out!"


    Guan Tang was inspired, hurriedly pushed away the people in front, rushed to the tunnel entrance, narrowed his eyes and looked inside.


    Sure enough, there were footsteps, and the sound was getting closer and closer. It was obvious that the people inside were walking outward.


    The hearts of all Fengjun people mentioned their voices, including Guan Tang. People stared at the situation in the tunnel without blinking.


    It seems that after a century, a person staggered out of the tunnel, and the surrounding wind troops instinctively rushed up and surrounded it in a semicircle.


    People looked closely. The one who came out was not someone else, but Zhou Yu, who had just taken the lead in, but his appearance was too scary at this time.


    He didn''t know where his silver gun had been thrown, and his spirit armor was still there, but it was full of steel crossbows and arrows. Looking at it hastily, there were more than ten arrow wounds. The blood flowing from the wound dyed his white spirit armor red.


    "Zhou Yu, you..." Guan Tang rushed forward and helped Zhou Yu, who was tottering.


    "General... There is an ambush in the tunnel..."


    Zhou Yu''s voice didn''t fall. He just heard a flutter. A crossbow suddenly flew out of the tunnel and hit the back of his head. This crossbow is made of pure steel and shot by a special hard crossbow. Its strength is amazing. It directly pierces the spirit armor behind Zhou Yu''s head. The steel arrow protrudes from Zhou Yu''s left eye, and the blood dripping eyeball is still hanging on the arrow tip.


    "Ah?"


    The love under his command was shot and killed by the enemy in front of him. Guan Tang couldn''t help screaming. He hugged Zhou Yu''s soft body and shouted, "shoot the enemy!"


    The surrounding wind troops took off their bows and arrows and shot blindly into the tunnel.


    Archery is very popular in Ningguo. Whether in the army or among the people, the only advantage of enlisting Ningren is that they don''t have to do archery training. Recruits are basically outstanding archery experts.


    In this round of arrow shooting, people don''t know how many arrows were shot until all the arrows in the arrow pot were shot. Someone boldly gathered up at the entrance of the tunnel and threw a lighted torch into it. As a result, the faint light of the fire showed that the walls of the tunnel were full of carved feathers, but there were no bodies on the ground.


    It seems that the enemy ran away after releasing the crossbow and arrow. His own arrows didn''t work at all! People looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. At last, their eyes fell on Guan Tang and waited for him to call the commander.


    Guan Tang was at a loss at this time. Whether to send soldiers into the tunnel or send generals into the tunnel or die, and the enemy was so rampant that he deliberately put him back and shot him in front of his own face. What kind of enemy was hidden in the tunnel? When did Ning Jun become so difficult?


    When Guan Tang was in a dilemma, he suddenly heard * * * shouting behind him: "here comes the king -"


    Guan Tang''s body was shocked and hurried to order that the soldiers around him should guard the entrance of the tunnel and never let the enemy out. Then he straightened his helmet and adjusted his armor. He felt there was nothing wrong, so he jumped out of the ditch and went to see Tang Yin.


    He trotted all the way to Tang Yin, knelt on one knee, stepped in to salute, and said in a trembling voice, "at the end, I will close the soup, see the king!"


    Tang Yin looked down at Guan Tang. Instead of asking him to get up immediately, he asked, "general Guan, it''s hard to start the battle?"


    "It''s hard to be loyal to the end of the country! Don''t you dare to work hard for the end of the country!"


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and asked, "I heard that our army lost a lot?"


    "Casualties... Thousands of brothers."


    "How many enemies did you annihilate?"


    "This..." Guan Tang swallowed and spit hard, and his head lowered slowly. How dare he say that up to now, he has not even seen the shadow of the enemy?


    "Well?" Seeing that he was silent, Tang Yin asked suspiciously, "why? General Guan didn''t even make statistics on how many enemies he killed?"


    "No, no, no... King... The last general... The last general..." Guan Tang hesitated and didn''t say why for a long time.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "if you have anything to say, why are you so hesitant?"


    Dare not hide any more, Guan Tang bit his teeth, threw himself out, raised his head and said in a straight face: "the last general has not found any trace of the enemy, so he has not been able to make a frontal confrontation with the enemy, and has not... Failed to kill the enemy!"


    Tang Yin hung his head and said nothing. He just stared at him with two bright eyes.


    Guan Tang felt a sudden drop in the temperature around him, but bean sized beads of sweat trickled down his cheeks.

 V1.Chapter 748

    I don''t know how long it took for Guan Tang to think that the king wanted to kneel down and die here. At this time, Tang Yin''s icy voice came from his head: "thousands of people were killed and injured, but you didn''t even see the shadow of the enemy. How did you become the commander? The king ordered you to take the lead to kill the enemy, not to be killed by the enemy! Fool! Fool!"


    Tang Yin scolded, and Guan Tang''s head dropped a little. In the end, Guan Tang''s forehead was almost stuck to the ground.


    "Get up!" Tang Yin drank angrily. Seeing Guan Tang standing up slowly from the ground, he simply lifted his collar, pulled him up directly and said, "you tell me how the enemy can kill thousands of your subordinates without exposing their signs!"


    Guan Tang took a deep breath and told the whole story from beginning to end.


    After listening to his words, Tang Yin didn''t immediately make a statement. He turned back and looked at the surrounding battlefield. Indeed, there were horse pits and traps everywhere on the battlefield. During the battle, he knew there were traps in front and forced the infantry to rush up. It''s not wrong. Every minute and second on the battlefield is precious. If you send someone to explore where there are traps and where there are traps first, It will undoubtedly delay the fighter.


    After reading it, he took back his eyes, pushed away Guan Tang in front of him, and walked to the gutter with big steps.


    Without a pause, Tang Yin jumped in directly. Guan Tang was startled and jumped recently. He said anxiously, "be careful, King..."


    Tang Yin ignored him. He looked at the round hole in the earth wall, picked up some broken tiles, looked at them, shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    The enemy''s trap is really ingenious. It doesn''t seem to be the way that the generals in the army think of.


    Throwing away the tiles in his hand, Tang Yin stood up and looked back at Guan Tang. He couldn''t help sighing. Guan Tang was very unlucky. He commanded the army alone twice. Once he met the ambush of Chang sun Yuanhong, and the whole army was destroyed. He almost got his last name. This time, he met a group of Ning army who didn''t know who was in charge, and even suffered heavy losses.


    It is rare for a person to have such a degree of luck. At this time, Tang Yin began to think about changing a new commander-in-chief for the new army. It is not that Guan Tang''s ability is not enough, but that this person''s luck is too bad. After all, luck is also one of the main factors to become an excellent commander-in-chief.


    He didn''t say much, but said lightly, "take me to the tunnel."


    "Your Majesty, there is Ning Jun in ambush..."


    "Stop talking nonsense! Lead the way!"


    "Yes! King!"


    Guan Tang dared not speak any more and took Tang Yin to the entrance of the tunnel.


    Seeing the king coming, the wind troops who gathered outside the tunnel mouth like a great enemy retreated one after another. Tang Yin went to the tunnel mouth and narrowed his eyes to look inside. Although he had night eyes, the tunnel was deep and bottomless. He could only see the outside part clearly, and he couldn''t see clearly inside.


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment, and then said to the Shangguan brothers, a San and a Si: "stay here and wait for me. I''ll go in and have a look!"


    I don''t know what kind of enemies are hidden inside and how many are there. Shangguan brothers and a San and a Si can rest assured that Tang Yin will go to risk alone. The four said in unison, "Your Majesty, it''s wrong!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll look inside and come out!" With that, Tang Yin said to Guan Tang, "general Guan, since there is an ambush in this tunnel, why don''t you insist here? You immediately ordered to attack the town from the front and focus on fire attack. Even if the enemy''s mechanism trap is clever, it can''t resist the fire!"


    In a word, Guan Tang patted his head and hurriedly arched his hand. Then he asked anxiously, "will the king go into the tunnel alone?"


    "What? You want to accompany me?"


    Guan Tang shrunk his neck, hardened his head and said, "the last general is willing to follow the king..."


    "Hum! You are willing to follow me. I don''t want to take you as a burden! Kill the enemy for our army. You don''t have to take care of it here!"


    Guan Tang blushed at Tang Yin''s reprimand and bowed back.


    Tang Yin also told Shangguan brothers, a San and a Si to stay outside and not to enter easily. Then he got into the tunnel.


    As soon as he entered, Tang Yin covered the spirit armor. He didn''t find the enemy, but filled the ground with arrows. If he didn''t cover the spirit armor, it was estimated that his feet would have to be pierced. It seems that Ning people have a customary surname when shooting arrows. Whether they see the enemy or not, they shoot all their arrows first. Tang Yin shook her head and smiled.


    As he went deeper and deeper, the light in the tunnel became darker and darker. Gradually, it became dark. Fortunately, he has night eyes and can see things even in dark places without light. After walking for a while, he found that the ground was full of stones and broken tiles. He stepped on it and crackled.


    He was a little stunned, and then he understood what was going on. In such a dark tunnel, his own side could not see the enemy, and the enemy naturally could not see his own side. Stones and tiles were paved on the ground to listen to the sound and identify the position. Think clearly about this, Tang Yin takes a breath secretly. The enemy is so clever! No wonder Guan Tang will suffer. The enemies of Guxue town can''t be underestimated.


    After a short time, Feng Jun''s corpses began to appear on the ground. At first, there were only a few sporadic ones, but the more he went forward, the more corpses. Gradually, Tang Yin couldn''t even find the place to stay, so he had to step on the corpses.


    When he reached the place where there were the most bodies, he stopped and looked into the bodies.


    Tang Yin''s courage is amazing. In the narrow space where he can''t see his fingers, he turns over hundreds of bodies with scolding teeth and grinning, but he has no fear and looks calm.


    But to his disappointment, the bodies were all Fengjun, and none of them belonged to Ning Jun. from this point of view, the two sides had never had a close battle


    Facts have also proved this. Looking carefully, most of the fatal injuries of the wind army corpses are caused by arrows. Tang Yin casually pulled out an arrow. It could be seen that it was a crossbow, but it was different from the one used by his side. The crossbow was thinner and longer, and it was well made. Each one was wrapped with steel skin on the outside and made of wood on the inside.


    Tang Yin didn''t believe that this kind of thing would be equipped in the army. On the battlefield, the whole army needs hundreds of thousands or even millions of arrows. How much manpower and time does it take to make such cumbersome arrows to equip the whole army? With the technology of this era, no country can equip such arrows into the army.


    It can be seen that the enemy in the tunnel may not be Ning Jun, at least there are outsiders helping Ning Jun. Tang Yin grabbed the arrow with a slight force. With a click, the arrow bent and the wooden rod inside broke.


    Let''s see who is helping Ning Jun! Tang Yin stood up, grabbed a war knife and continued to walk inside step by step.


    The tunnel seemed to have no end. I don''t know how long it took, there were fewer bodies on the ground, and Tang Yin made a clucking sound every step.


    The sound is not loud, but it is particularly harsh in the silent tunnel.


    The enemy didn''t show up. Tang Yin also hoped to lead the enemy out as soon as possible, deliberately aggravate his steps and crack the stones and tiles on the ground.


    At this time, a figure suddenly shook at the corner in front. In the blink of an eye, several people jumped out. They all held a crossbow machine in their hands, aimed at Tang Yin and fired several arrows.


    Jingle!


    The crossbow machine used by the other party was so fast that Tang Yin couldn''t dodge. The arrow was nailed to the spirit armor on his body. It crackled and sparks splashed everywhere. Others were also impacted by it and retreated several steps.


    What a powerful way! Although only a few arrows were shot, Tang Yin clearly felt that the spirit armor on his body had been broken. First, the strength of the crossbow was too strong. Second, it was also related to his incomplete recovery of spirit and the weakness of the spirit armor.


    Seeing Mars, the other party fully confirmed Tang Yin''s position. All the remaining crossbows and arrows shot out at one breath and came to him.


    Tang Yin didn''t dare to be careless. If he was shot by these crossbows and arrows, he would have to become a hedgehog. He hurriedly showed his shadow drift and dodged. He was among the people who sneaked into the attack. With a random wave of the knife in his hand, the war knife became spiritual, the dark fire attached to the knife, and the spirit knife with the dark fire cut away from several people silently.


    Pounce, pounce, pounce - Tang Yin''s knife was so fast that the other party didn''t even have a chance to react. People were swallowed up by the dark fire, and the spirit fog came out and filled the sky of the tunnel. Tang Yin is fine and breathing the other party''s aura. At the same time, he is also searching for the answer he wants to know from the other party''s memory.


    These people are all Ning Jun. yes, but the crossbow machine they use is not Ning Jun''s, but the ghost floating hall, a Ranger organization from the state of Ning. As for why the things of ghost floating hall were in Ning Jun''s hands, there was no answer in the memory of these sergeants.


    Tang Yin is certainly no stranger to the ghost floating hall. Not long ago, he suffered a great loss from the hidden weapons of the ghost floating hall!


    Just as he wanted to search for more useful information from Ning Jun''s memory, suddenly, a steel knife stabbed out of the wall on his side.


    Someone else could not dodge such a sneak attack, but Tang Yin''s reaction speed was amazing. Just before the steel knife approached, he fell on his back and rolled back.


    Before the other party received the knife, Tang Yin''s body lying on the ground was like an arrow off the string. He ran back to the wall. His palm grabbed the wall fiercely. With a bang, half of his arms didn''t enter the wall, and then broke off drinking: "get out of here!"


    While his arm was retracted, the wall collapsed with a bang, and a large piece of Ning Bing crashed out of it.


    Without waiting for the other party to climb up from the ground, Tang Yin''s hand fell with a knife and cut off the other party''s head. A trace of spirit fog came out of the broken head.


    Tang Yin looked up and saw that there was still a interlayer inside the wall.


    Before he came forward to check, a large number of Ning troops with torches and sharp blades suddenly poured out of the interlayer and rushed to him.

 V1.Chapter 749

    Tang Yin was not afraid of the enemy''s appearance. He was afraid that the enemy would hide in the dark and shoot cold arrows.


    Seeing a large number of Ning Jun coming out of the interlayer, Tang Yin sneered, did not retreat but entered, waved a knife and went forward to fight with Ning Jun.


    The aura in his body has not recovered, but it is more than enough to deal with ordinary Ning soldiers. When the spirit knife is waved, it will die if it sticks to it, and it will die if it meets it. The dark fire devours life, and the white spirit fog fills the air.


    More than a hundred Ning soldiers turned into cold corpses in the blink of an eye. The body was pale, but there was no blood flowing out of the wound. It looked like a mummy that had been dead for a long time.


    Tang Yin sucked all the aura floating in the air, then sat on the ground and meditated cross legged.


    He can suck Ning Bing''s soul, but it also needs meditation and time to find useful information from his memory.


    The tunnel dug by Ning Jun is much larger than he expected. This tunnel can not only enter the town, but also like a tree fork. It can lead to all parts of the town and even the homes of all families. It can be said that the whole Guxue town is a huge trap. Every place and corner is full of killing opportunities, It is possible to be hit by a cold arrow shot in the dark at any time.


    These intricate tunnels under Guxue town were not just dug, but when the wind army attacked Hexi, Lin Han began to take precautions, organized manpower to evacuate the people of Guxue Town, emptied the whole town, and then secretly dug tunnels and set traps.


    Tang Yin nodded secretly. Lin Han is a rare talent. It''s a pity that he is a Ningren and loyal to Ningguo.


    Having a general understanding of the structure of the tunnel, Tang Yin stood up, slightly identified his position, and then continued to walk deep into the tunnel.


    Through Ning Bing''s memory, he knew where there were traps and where there were ambushes, but he didn''t know everything. He wasn''t sure. This time, he went deep inside. He became cautious and didn''t dare to despise his opponent.


    Walking out of a distance and knowing that he had reached the section with interlayer again, he gradually slowed down and moved forward slowly.


    Ho, Ho, Ho!


    There was only the sound of his feet stepping on stones and tiles in the quiet tunnel.


    As he was walking, a long gun came out of the oblique stab silently and stabbed directly at his weakness. The spear stabbed fast, but Tang Yin''s hand was faster. At the moment when the spear tip was about to stab him, his hand was like electricity. He grabbed the spear tip with a bang, and the movement aura was generated. The fire of darkness was generated. The flame was attached to the spear body and burned from the spear tip to the other end of the wall.


    "Ah --"


    There was only a brief cry of pain in the interlayer, and then came the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Tang Yin was trying to breathe the aura into his body, and countless round holes appeared in the surrounding walls, and the edge of the crossbow came out from inside. Tang Yin didn''t even think about it. He flashed out with a shadow drift.


    While he dodged, dozens of crossbows and arrows were shot out of the surrounding walls, nailed to the ground and crackled. When Tang Yin was about to stab the enemy out of the wall, he pulled out all the guns and stopped at the good place.


    Shit! Tang Yin cursed in her heart and had no time to wave a knife to parry, so she had to withdraw and retreat. He had just retreated to the other side of the tunnel, and his breath was not yet relieved. The wall behind him collapsed with a roar, and a huge hammer hit out of the wall, right in the back of Tang Yin''s head.


    Tang Yin felt his head buzzing, and the man couldn''t help falling forward. Almost at the same time, all the long guns stabbed from the opposite wall were stuck on Tang Yin.


    He was protected by a spirit armor, which was difficult to penetrate with a long gun, but he couldn''t stand the stabbing of the other party one shot after another. In the blink of an eye, the spirit armor on his body was full of cracks.


    Tang Yin lay on the ground, wheezing and panting, and let the other party''s long gun stab him. Now he wants to slow down the faint of being hit hard on his head.


    He felt that the spirit armor on his body could not last long. He smiled bitterly. No wonder how many of his own soldiers had died recently. Even himself was not spared. This was still under the condition that he was familiar with the layout of the tunnel.


    Boom - out of the collapsed wall came a big man, who was tall, with a spirit armor and a large spirit hammer in his hand. He took three steps and two steps, came to Tang Yin, who was lying motionless on the ground, swung the spirit hammer in his hand round and threw it down at Tang Yin with all his strength.


    Buzz!


    The spirit hammer broke the wind and made a heavy dull sound.


    Even without looking back, Tang Yin knew that the other party had killed him. He took a deep breath, and his body lying on the ground suddenly turned into a black fog. The spirit hammer hit the black fog and shook away the black fog. Together, he also smashed the ground into a big pit two feet long. The echo of the huge roar in the tunnel remained for a long time.


    "Ha ha -" the big man laughed wildly and said proudly, "you''re still alive this time..." because the tunnel is dark and the soil is flying, he can''t see whether the other party has been killed by himself. However, he feels that his heavy hammer has smashed the other party into meat and mud.


    He was not proud for too long. Suddenly, he heard a cold voice behind him: "it has always been hunters who kill prey. Have you ever seen prey eat hunters back?"


    "Ah?"


    The sudden voice frightened the big man. His body suddenly shook, and people couldn''t help shouting. Before he turned back, Tang Yin''s spirit knife had been stabbed out of his back heart, and the tip of the knife was sticking out of his chest.


    The dark fire burned into his body from the blade, and the soul burned quickly devouring his life. First, the spirit armor on the big man turned into spirit fog, and then the spirit hammer in his hand also returned to its original shape and fell to the ground. His body shook back and forth a few times, and then fell straight with a bang.


    Hiss - it''s rare to swallow the spiritual cultivator. Tang Yin sucked all the spiritual Qi in the air without leakage. Then, he spit out a long mouthful of turbid Qi, smiled and muttered, "yes, it''s the spiritual cultivator in Lingyuan territory."


    "Kill -"


    At this time, Ning troops in the interlayer on both sides poured out of the secret door and besieged Tang Yin. If they hide in the interlayer, Tang Yin may still be afraid. Once he comes out for close combat, he will not pay attention to each other.


    Instead of killing Tang Yin, Ning Jun became "food" for him to restore his aura.


    Tang Yin walked all the way and fought with Ning Jun hidden in the tunnel. Along the way, he could not remember how many Ning Bing and Ning generals he had killed. The aura in his body was growing rapidly. However, the tired nose and temples were sweating, and the clothes in the spirit armor were almost soaked with sweat.


    According to his inference, when I hit here, I may not even walk through half of the tunnel into the town. If I go on like this, I will be exhausted before I enter the town.


    He gasped and slid slowly against the wall. At the same time, he scattered the spirit armor on his head and wiped the sweat on his face. He wanted to have a rest, but suddenly there was a rapid and messy sound of footsteps in the tunnel in front of him. He sighed in his heart. Tang Yin had to cover up the spirit armor again, climb up from the ground and enter the state of battle.


    Before the enemy came near, he threw torches first.


    Torches whirled in the air and flew around Tang Yin, making his place as bright as day.


    The other party saw Tang Yin clearly, and Tang Yin also saw the other party clearly.


    In front of him came another large number of Ning Jun, at least two or three hundred people. Tang Yin held back his lungs like an explosion, lifted up the spirit knife and put on a posture of confrontation.


    "Kill --"


    Ning Jun shouted and charged Tang Yin. People seemed to forget life and death. They knew they would be killed, but they should rush forward one after another.


    When dealing with these ordinary soldiers, Tang Yin couldn''t lift his spirits. He waved the spirit knife. In an instant, more than ten people fell under his knife.


    This is not the way to go on. Ning Jun has integrated the human sea tactics and wheel tactics. If he continues to fight like this, he will be exhausted by the other party! Tang Yin thought in his heart while playing, considering whether he would quit first and bring enough help to kill again.


    He was thinking. Two men dressed as Ning Bing rushed forward and slashed Tang Yin''s head with two war knives.


    Tang Yin didn''t think about it. After the horizontal knife parried and blocked the other party''s killing move, the spirit knife in his hand pushed outward. One Ning soldier couldn''t dodge. The spirit knife pushed horizontally hit his chest. He pounced. His chest was cut open and screamed and fell on his back. The other Ning soldier was very smart. He lowered his body quickly and could avoid the deadly knife.


    Yo! Unexpectedly, Ning Bing''s reaction was quite fast. Tang Yin swung the spirit knife and cut down the Huashan Mountain. Ning Bing quickly parried with the knife in both hands. With a clang, the spirit knife cut a big gap in his sword and nearly broke his knife.


    Tang Yin''s back move arrived immediately after he missed the move. He kicked nanbing''s chest heavily. The latter''s body flew out sideways and hit the wall, making a dull sound and rebounded to the ground. Tang Yin wanted to go over and mend the knife again, but Ning Bing, the new one in front, attracted his attention.


    He thought that even if he didn''t kick Naning Bing to death, it would cost him half his life. As a result, he was wrong this time. Naning Bing lay on the ground and spit out a blood arrow, but looking at his flashing cold eyes, it was obvious that he had lost his mind.


    Rather than get up immediately, Ning Bing quickly reached into his arms, took out a metal tube, aimed at Tang Yin, who was fighting next to him, and fiercely buckled the mechanism of the metal tube.


    With a crisp click, the metal tube * * * sent out a steel arrow with strange shape and went straight to Tang Yin''s chest.


    What''s that? That is Tang Yin. Even when he was fighting, he was still watching and listening. Suddenly, something flew under his body. He had no time to dodge. He had to lean back as far as possible and snort. The steel arrow didn''t hit him in the chest, but deep into his left shoulder.


    The strength of the arrow was so strong that it completely broke the spirit armor on his body, and more than half of the arrow did not enter Tang Yin''s body. The latter felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. Then, the whole left arm began to numb and could not exert any strength.


    damn! Tang Yin didn''t know whether there was poison on the other party''s concealed weapon. He dared to stay for a long time. He cut two knives in a hurry and retreated from the enemy in front. Then he withdrew and hurried back to the future.

 V1.Chapter 750

    Tang yinlai was slow and cautious, but he ran fast enough to continuously cast shadow drift. After a few dodges, he disappeared.


    Ning Jun still wanted to chase and kill, but he ran a few steps and saw that the other party had run and couldn''t even see people. He didn''t know whether to continue to chase or return.


    At this time, Ning Bing, who was hit by Tang Yin''s foot, slowly climbed up from the ground, covered his aching chest with one hand, quickly put the metal tube away with the other hand, and said powerlessly to Ning Bing around: "don''t chase again, the enemy won''t survive if he was hit by my concealed weapon..."


    While talking, he took off all the armor of Ning Bing and revealed his blue clothes.


    Besides, Tang Yin didn''t dare to delay for a moment in the tunnel. He returned the same way as soon as possible and stepped back.


    Outside the tunnel at this time, not only the Shangguan brothers, a San and a Si, but also Qiu Zhen, Ziying, Lotte and Aijia arrived. People were waiting anxiously at the tunnel entrance and looked inside from time to time.


    When Tang Yin came out of the tunnel, everyone present was startled. It was clear that the person from Chu was Tang Yin. People finally fell back when they mentioned their voice, gathered around and said, "king, you can calculate..."


    Before the people''s voice fell, they saw a bright steel arrow on Tang Yin''s shoulder. They were also surprised and said, "king, are you hurt?"


    After running for so long, Tang Yin didn''t feel anything different about himself. He had confirmed that the arrow was non-toxic. He looked around at the people with concern, smiled carelessly and said, "nothing, just a small injury." As he spoke, he raised his right hand to pull out the crossbow on his left shoulder.


    "There are a lot of enemies inside, and they have made an ambush. Later, you will all go in with me to kill the enemy..."


    Before his words were finished, seeing that he was pulling an arrow, ah San and ah Si suddenly almost shouted in unison, "don''t pull it, king!"


    Tang Yin held half of the crossbow and arrow in his hand. He looked at them suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    A San and a Si came forward and looked carefully at the arrow on Tang Yin''s shoulder. Their faces became more and more dignified.


    Seeing this, the other people were also nervous. Looking at the expression of ah San and ah Si, it seemed that there was a mystery in the arrow order.


    After they had not spoken for a long time, Tang Yin felt impatient and said, "what''s the matter? Talk quickly!"


    The king said, "I''ve seen this kind of arrow before."


    "Oh?"


    "This arrow is called dragon scale falling. It should be the unique concealed weapon of Qingyun hall." Ah Si said cautiously. Ah San nodded beside him to show that he was right.


    Tang Yin scattered his spirit armor, raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "is it very powerful? Is there any mystery about this arrow?"


    "Yes, your majesty. When the Dragon dies, the scales fall. This is also the name of this arrow." Ah Si hung his head and said. The implication is that even if the dragon is alive and gets hit by this arrow, it will die.


    When they heard the speech, their faces changed greatly. Only Tang Yin giggled, shook his head and said, "please be clear, I can stand it!"


    Ah San whispered, "there is another mechanism in the dark when the dragon scale falls. If you pull the arrow hard, the mechanism in the arrow will launch and shoot out a deadly steel needle. If you don''t pull it out, the blood will flow continuously until the blood flow is exhausted. Before, for some reason, someone in Shenchi was hit by this arrow and went back to Shenchi for help..."


    Tang Yin looked incredulously at the half of the steel arrow exposed outside his shoulder. It was unimaginable that such a clever mechanism was hidden in such a thin steel arrow. He asked casually, "what happened to that man in the end?"


    "Uh... Dead."


    "Well?" Tang Yin''s eyes fell on ah Sanshi''s face and asked suspiciously, "why? The whole Shenchi can''t save it?"


    Ah San said with an ugly face: "when saving him, he accidentally touched the mechanism on the arrow. Four steel needles entered the heart with the blood, and the needle was killed."


    This time, Tang Yin was dumbfounded, and everyone around him was dumbfounded. People are so wide eyed that they almost forget how to breathe.


    After a while, Tang Yin snapped at the corners of her mouth and said with a sneer, "so I''ll die, too?"


    Plop!


    Ah San and ah Si both knelt down and said, "the king should quickly find talents who are proficient in secret devices and concealed weapons and draw arrows for the king. Maybe... It''s still time."


    At this time, Qiu Zhen couldn''t help but sink his voice and shouted angrily: "don''t be alarmist. You two only have a crossbow and arrow, and you haven''t hurt the vital point. How can you endanger the king''s life?"


    Ah San hurriedly said, "the dragon scale falling, the phoenix feather returning and the broken soul needle are the unique concealed weapons at the entrance of the three halls. Even Shenchi is afraid of three points. Qiu Xiang must not take it lightly!"


    "You..."


    Qiu Zhen still wants to speak. Tang Yin interrupts him with a wave. If he hadn''t been hit by the broken soul needle of the ghost floating hall first, he wouldn''t believe that the dragon scale can fall so badly. He pondered for a moment, turned back and said to Lotte: "Lotte, send a letter to Yancheng immediately and urgently recruit Lord Xuan into Ning!"


    Now, the only person Tang Yin can think of who is proficient in secret devices and concealed weapons is xuanwang, who is the head of the Feng * * * machinery department. He developed the crossbow, broken city crossbow and broken army crossbow in the Feng army. Tang Yin has no idea whether he can break the mechanism of Dragon scales. Now he can only use a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Lotte looked puzzled and said, "king, Yancheng is thousands of miles away from Ningyang. Even if Lord Xuan comes here as fast as possible, it will take nearly a month. The king''s arrow injury..." can it last so long? Lotte didn''t dare to go on with the following half sentence.


    According to ah San and ah Si, the Dragon scales will bleed continuously. If you bleed for a month, the immortal will not survive!


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m bleeding slowly." Tang Yin joked with a smile.


    Although it''s a joke, it''s also a fact that he is a spiritual cultivator of the dark system. The recovery speed of his body is much faster than that of ordinary people. Not to mention stabbing, even scratching, the blood shed is much less than that of ordinary people.


    It''s hard to imagine that Tang Yin can still laugh at this time. Lotte stamped his foot heavily and said in a hurry: "king, I''ll send a message to Yancheng flying pigeon now."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and then told, "just let xuanwang come and don''t tell me about my injury." He doesn''t want his injury to cause chaos in the country.


    "Mo will understand." Lotte promised and hurried away.


    As soon as Lotte left, Shangguan brothers rushed to Tang Yin and carefully helped him. Tang Yin was happy. He waved them away and said, "don''t help me. I can stand the arrow injury."


    "King -"


    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao looked at him eagerly, looking at their faces, as if tears would fall at any time.


    On the contrary, Tang Yin, who fell from the dragon scale in his body, said easily, "life and death have a destiny, and wealth lies in heaven. If I really die on this arrow, it will be difficult for heaven."


    Hearing this, everyone around was silent, but the sound of sobbing came from the crowd from time to time.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and scolded, "shit, I''m not dead yet. Why are you crying? Get me a pen and paper!"


    I don''t know what he wants to do with paper and pen. I thought Tang Yin was going to write a suicide note. People came forward one after another and said in one voice: "king, don''t..."


    "Don''t what? I want to draw a map! The tunnels under Guxue town are complex. If there is no map guidance, you will die if you enter the town. In addition, send an order to the new army in front to let Guan Tang stay outside the town temporarily. Don''t rush in easily!"


    oh People were relieved that the king wanted to draw a map!


    A bodyguard repeatedly promised and hurried to find paper and pen, while Tang Yin returned to the temporary camp under the careful protection of the people.


    As soon as he entered the Chinese army tent, before his ass was hot, Su Yelei, Tang Yin''s close medical officer, arrived.


    Su Yelei is proficient in medical skills, but she doesn''t know anything about the hidden weapons of the mechanism. She doesn''t dare to easily pull out the steel arrow in Tang Yin''s place, but her reaction is very fast. She murmured, "since the arrow is made of steel, can''t it be spirited to control the mechanism in the arrow?"


    oh Tang Yin''s heart moved and looked up at ah San and ah Si standing around. Before he could speak, ah San and ah Si said, "it''s no use. The Dragon scales are extremely sensitive. The mechanism will attack first before completing the reification."


    Tang Yin nodded. Yes, if you can crack the dragon scale so easily, you won''t let Shenchi be helpless.


    Su Yelei turned her eyes and said, "since this is the concealed weapon of Qingyun hall, Qingyun hall must have a way to crack it!"


    Ah San and ah Si frowned. They really hadn''t thought about it. After careful consideration, Su Yelei didn''t make sense. They said uncertainly, "maybe..."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "it seems that we have to break the city as soon as possible." As he spoke, he picked up his pen and described the structure of the tunnel in detail according to the memory in his mind.


    After drawing for a long time, he saw Su Yelei kneeling and sitting next to her, making a stop on her shoulder. He immediately put down his pen and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Su Yelei didn''t look at him. She was absorbed in dealing with the wound and said casually, "apply more hemostatic to you. During this time, you''d better not move. There are many ways to die. Bleeding to death should be one of the most painful ways to die. Don''t you want to die like this?"


    After hearing this, the people around almost fell off their chin. They secretly admired Su Yelei''s courage and dared to talk to the king like this.


    Instead of being angry, Tang Yin smiled and said, "I live well. Why should I die?" With that, he shook his head and picked up his pen again. His upper body didn''t move. He just relied on his right arm and continued to draw sketches.


    After drawing the tunnel layout in memory, Tang Yin handed it to Shangguan Yuanwu and asked him to send it to Guan Tang to launch an attack on the tunnel layout. Anyway, whether it''s a water attack or a fire attack, we have to destroy all the tunnels. As for the enemies in the tunnel, if we can catch them, we can catch them, and if we can''t catch them, we''ll kill them all.


    Su Yelei listened to Tang Yin''s order and muttered in a low voice, "if you die, it''s also because the killing is too heavy and hurts the sky."

 V1.Chapter 751

    The map drawn by Tang Yin brought great convenience to Guan Tang. After knowing the layout of the tunnel under the town, Guan Tang used all the available means, either burning, smoking, or directly digging the tunnel from above for destruction. As for the buildings in Guxue Town, Guan Tang directly ordered to set fire to burn down, leaving none, leaving the tunnel dug by Ning Jun deliberately useless.


    Under the wanton destruction of the wind army, many Ning soldiers hiding in the tunnel were disheartened, but they just showed up and met them with the wind army''s broadsword and axe.


    The wind army did not occupy Guxue town at last, but directly burned the town to ashes. After the wind army, the original town has disappeared, leaving only a piece of broken rubble, and Guxue town has disappeared since then.


    Tang Yin''s progress has been twists and turns, but the three-way men and horses previously sent out have successively sent back the victory report. Shangguan yuanrang and Li Sheng who attacked shanliu town completely annihilated the garrison in the town and easily occupied it. Nanye and Yang Mao who attacked Jingyi town and Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan who attacked Ningjun fortress also easily won. Ningjun defeated back to Ningyang without even making decent resistance.


    In addition to Tang Yin''s accidental injury, it can be said that the Feng army took the peripheral defense line of Ningyang lightly and attacked the city of Ningyang at one stroke.


    Tang Yin did not call back Shangguan yuanrang, Nanye and Zhanpeng. Instead, he ordered them to garrison in the north, South and west of Ningyang, only to defend but not attack, as long as they strictly prevented the Ningren in the city from escaping.


    He himself personally commanded the army and stationed outside the east city of Ningyang.


    Ningyang is too big. Although there are more than 200000 wind troops, it is impossible to surround and trap Ningyang. We can only block the main channel from Ningyang to the outside world.


    Because of his injury, Tang Yin could not go to the battlefield in person. He handed over the command of the siege to Ziying and let Ziying take full responsibility.


    Ziying made an attack to test her surname on the east side of the city. As a result, she was tenaciously resisted by the defenders in the city. On the head of the city, arrows were like rain, rolling stones were like hail, and boulders were constantly ejected by the stone thrower in the city, which brought huge casualties to the attacking wind army.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Ziying did not continue the strong attack and ordered the whole army to retreat.


    Ziying returns to the camp and returns to Tang Yin.


    Seeing that he came back so soon, Tang Yin knew the result without asking.


    Ziying said, "Your Majesty, Ningyang city defense is very strong. If our army makes a strong attack, it will not only be difficult to break through, but only increase casualties."


    As Tang Yin had expected, he sat at the table and endured the sharp pain on his shoulder. He said slowly: "didn''t we discuss that we should attack Ningyang mainly by fire, concentrate our broken city crossbow and broken army crossbow, oil the crossbow loosely, and burn the city with rockets."


    "But... Ningyang is too big. If you want to burn the city with rockets, you should mainly prepare a large number of arrows!"


    "Then go and prepare!" Tang Yin frowned and said, "Xiaoling county is full of woodlands. Are you afraid of no arrows?"


    "Yes! The last general will arrange people to make crossbows and arrows."


    "Yes."


    The Fengjun troops are temporarily stationed outside Ningyang city. A large number of Fengjun soldiers go to the forest land near Ningyang to cut trees, pull the towering trees cut down back to the camp, and make them into crossbows and arrows of broken army crossbows and broken city crossbows.


    The wind army did not attack the city, and the defenders in the city did not break through. It seems that Ning army has made a determination to live or die with Ningyang.


    When Feng Jun was actively preparing for the crossbow and arrow and wanted to launch a fire attack on Ningyang, early that morning, a bodyguard reported to Tang Yin that three people dressed as Rangers outside the camp asked to see Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin has an arrow wound caused by falling dragon scales on his shoulder, which brings him great inconvenience. Even when he goes to bed at night, he needs military doctors to guard him and apply medicine to stop bleeding at all times. Of course, the person who most often accompanies him is Su Yelei, whom he trusts most.


    When the bodyguard reported recently, Su Yelei was already asleep sitting beside the collapsed bed. Tang Yin''s mouth was slightly raised. Su Yelei usually spoke coldly to him, but in fact, she was still very concerned about him. During this period, she didn''t say that she didn''t take care of herself all night, and she never heard her say that she was tired.


    He first made a silent gesture to the bodyguard, and then stretched out his hand to get his coat, but before his arm was stretched out, he pulled the arrow wound on his shoulder. The piercing pain twisted Tang Yin''s facial features together, and the cold sweat soaked the clothes behind him.


    Seeing this, the guard hurried forward, picked up Tang Yin''s coat and handed it to him respectfully. Tang Yin didn''t answer, but talked to Su Yelei Nunu. The bodyguard understood and carefully approved the coat on her.


    Tang Yin asked in a low voice, "who''s here? What can I do for you?"


    The bodyguard quickly replied, "go back to the king..."


    At the beginning of the speech, the bodyguard was stunned when he saw Tang Yin''s face. Then he understood, lowered his voice and whispered, "back to the king, people only said they were Rangers wandering around, and claimed that they could help our army break the city. I just wanted to see the king."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin is skeptical. Just a few Rangers can help his side break the city. Isn''t it too boastful?! He snorted and smiled and confirmed, "there are only three people in each other?"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "OK! Let them come to see me in the account of the Chinese army." Tang Yin said, supporting his body and slowly stood up. Since people have vowed to come to the door, they must rely on it. It doesn''t hurt to see it. The bodyguard didn''t leave immediately, but rushed forward to help him.


    Tang Yin''s heart was rather unhappy about his actions. When did he need other people to take care of him like this? He waved the guard away and said angrily, "don''t help me. I''m not old enough!"


    The bodyguard was startled and quickly arched back.


    As soon as the bodyguard left, Tang Yin''s body squatted down, holding the arrow wound on his shoulder. His body trembled with pain.


    If a metal hard object stays in the human body for a long time, the wound will inevitably become inflamed and purulent. As long as it is slightly affected, the sharp pain of tearing the heart and lungs will sweep away. That is to say, Tang Yin can still bite his teeth and endure. If someone else had changed, I''m afraid he would have been lying in bed dying.


    "Since you know the pain, stop pretending to be able." Su Yelei, who was originally sitting on the collapsed bed, didn''t know when she had come to Tang Yin and put his coat on him.


    Tang Yin didn''t look up. He knew that his face must be very difficult to see at this time. He didn''t want and wasn''t used to facing others with a sick appearance.


    He squatted on the ground, gasped for a moment and said, "are you awake? I didn''t want to disturb you."


    Su Yelei felt warm in her heart, but her words were still ugly. "Why? Are you complaining that I shouldn''t fall asleep while taking care of you?"


    Tang Yin raised her head, looked at her eyes, smiled bitterly and said, "you should understand that I didn''t mean that."


    His face startled Su Yelei, subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold his waist and said, "go to bed and have a rest."


    Tang Yin shook her head and said, "no, there are some Rangers outside the camp who claim to help me break the city. I have to see them."


    Su Yelei said positively, "can''t I see you in the sleeping tent?"


    Tang Yin said helplessly, "I''m the king..."


    "The king is also a man. He is injured and needs rest."


    Seeing Su Yelei''s insistence, Tang Yin was silent for a moment, finally compromised, nodded and said, "well, go out and tell the bodyguard outside and take the three people to the sleeping tent."


    "OK." This time Su Yelei agreed simply. She first helped Tang Yin to the bed and waited on him to lie down. When she was about to leave, she suddenly remembered something. She took a medicine bottle out of her arms and said, "this is a powerful painkiller. If the wound is too painful, you can take a painkiller."


    Tang Yin was stunned, grinned, took the small medicine bottle and said, "if you have such a good thing, why don''t you give it to me earlier?"


    Su Yelei was silent for a moment and said, "painkillers don''t help your injury. They lose the effect of pain. On the contrary, they will make your actions more inattentive, resulting in further deterioration of the injury."


    Tang Yin was trying to pull out the cork with one hand. As soon as she heard Su Yelei''s words, she put down the medicine bottle again and said, "forget it. I can''t bear the pain."


    This pain? Su Yelei can''t understand his arrow injury better. Just looking at the deterioration of his injury, she can''t imagine the pain.


    Seeing her worried face, Tang Yin said with a smile: "I''ve suffered more serious injuries than this, and I''ve suffered more pain than this. Don''t worry about me. I can stand it."


    "Who''s worried about you?!" Su Yelei''s delicate body was shocked, stood up, gave Tang Yin a white eye, turned and walked outside the tent.


    Looking at her back, Tang Yin giggled.


    The three rangers who came to visit Tang Yin were of unknown origin. In addition, Tang Yin was injured again. Feng Jun had to be on guard carefully.


    Shangguan brothers, a San, a Si, Lotte, Aijia, Cheng Jin and others gathered in Tang Yin''s dormitory. Looking outward, it was a dense wind army, at least tens of thousands of people, surrounded the sleeping tent on the inner and outer floors.


    When the three Rangers came over, they saw the formation of the wind army facing the great enemy.


    On the surface, the three were relaxed, but they were also secretly surprised. They had seen many storms, but it was the first time that they were surrounded and watched by thousands of troops.


    Under the fierce eyes of the wind Army soldiers, the three walked to the sleeping tent.


    Before entering, several bodyguards in black steel armor came forward and motioned to the three to hand over their weapons.


    These three people are all middle-aged people over 50. They have different looks and figures, but the same thing is that they are full of energy and energy, and their eyes are bright. Even without insight, they know that they are spiritual practitioners with exquisite cultivation.


    For Rangers, weapons cannot be separated from the body, but seeing that Wang''s discharge of troops is also the minimum rule of all countries, the three men pondered for a moment, but took out their weapons and handed them over to the guards of the wind army.


    As soon as they received their weapons, another bodyguard came forward and began to search them. He checked them carefully twice and confirmed that there were no sharp weapons, so he withdrew.


    At this time, the captain of the bodyguard said respectfully to the inside through the curtain: "the Ranger who visited the king has arrived outside the curtain."


    "Let them come near!" Tang Yin''s indifferent voice came from the account.

 V1.Chapter 752

    "Your Majesty, please!" The bodyguard stepped aside and stretched out his hand to open the curtain.


    Before entering, the three felt the oppression in the tent, which was the spiritual pressure naturally released by the spiritual cultivator when he was on high alert.


    The three looked at each other, took a deep breath and walked into the sleeping tent.


    The sleeping tent was filled with a faint smell of medicine. Looking inside, there were more than a dozen wind generals standing on both sides. These people were not old, but they felt that their cultivation was not weak. Their faces were full of the spirit of killing. Looking inside again, there was a man sitting on the collapsed bed. He was in his twenties, shirtless and simply dressed in a well-made black coat. Looking into his face, he had deep facial features, He was handsome, but his face was a little pale. Next to him, a beautiful girl knelt down to comb his hair.


    Just look at his style and the audience''s posture of stars holding the moon. Needless to ask, this person must be Tang Yin, the king of the wind.


    However, it seems that Tang Yin is hurt. Is it true that the rumor is that he was really hurt by the dragon scale falling of Qingyun hall?


    The three Rangers looked at each other, then bowed to their knees respectfully, kowtowed forward and said, "villain, see your Highness the wind king."


    While they are looking at Tang Yin, Tang Yin is also looking at them. One thing is certain that he has never seen these three people before.


    He tilted his head and looked at Su Yelei, who combed his hair around him. Naturally, he picked up a strand of her silky Satin Embroidered hair and played with it in his hand. He said with a smile, "give me your name."


    "Villain Fu Tao (Lin Chao, Yu Zijing)." The three held their names one by one.


    Tang Yin handed her hair under her nose and sniffed the smell. At the same time, she also saw Su Yelei''s face red and staring at him. It is conceivable that if there were no outsiders at this time, she would speak evil again. Thinking of this, the smile on his face deepened and said absently, "I haven''t heard of it. Tell me what you came for!"


    Peeping at Tang Yin''s "maid" around him, perfect didn''t pay attention to them. The three frowned. The middle-aged man named Fu Tao said, "I can help the king break Ningyang!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "there are only three of you. How can you help me break the city?"


    "Many of our friends are in the city. They suddenly get into trouble and disrupt the city defense on one side. If the king''s wind army happens to attack the city on the other side, it should be easy to break the city defense there." Fu Tao had already figured out his words and spoke without hesitation.


    Tang Yin looked at him straightly for a while, then continued to play with Su Yelei''s hair and said, "friends? Who are they? How many are there?"


    "They are all Rangers, and the number is no less than 100."


    When the two sides start the offensive and defensive war, a hundred Rangers suddenly attack in the city, which will be a terrible nightmare for the defenders. Tang Yin certainly understood the benefits of having a hundred Rangers as his own insiders in Ningyang city. However, there was no pie in the sky, and the other party could not help him for no reason. He never believed that good things would fall on his head for no reason.


    "Tell me, what will you get from the king if you do so?"


    I didn''t expect Tang Yin to be so straightforward and insightful. Fu Tao pondered for a moment and asked, "have you ever heard of Tianxiang cardamom?"


    oh Tang Yin was stunned by this. The last time he came to Ningyang, he caught up with Qingyun hall to obtain Tianxiang cardamom. All the Rangers in the world were gathering in Ningyang, and Qingyun hall also found guipiao hall and Shengzun hall as helpers to resist the competition of Rangers. Is Fu Tao, Lin Chao and Yu Zijing one of the rangers who want to compete for Tianxiang cardamom?


    He smiled and said, "I''ve heard of it. It''s said that it can bring the dead back to life."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "Is this what you came here for?"


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing up. He was another group of fools who believed in bringing the dead back to life and immortality! However, it doesn''t matter whether the other party is a fool or not. The important thing is to capture Ningyang with the least cost and the fastest speed, and then occupy the whole Xiaoling county.


    He raised his head, pretended not to care, smiled and said, "even if you don''t help the king, the king can still capture Ningyang. When you enter the camp, you should have seen that our army is making crossbows and arrows. In a few days, when the crossbows and arrows are completed, our army will attack the city with fire. At that time, Ningyang will disappear in the world like Guxue town!"


    Hearing this, the faces of Fu Tao, Lin Chao and Yu Zijing changed at the same time. Tang Yin wanted to turn Ningyang into ashes with a fire attack. Didn''t the cardamom disappear that day?


    "Your Highness, Tianxiang Cardamom is the most precious thing in the world..." Lin Chao and Yu Zijing spoke in unison, hoping Tang Yin could change his attention.


    At this time, Fu Tao''s eyes turned and suddenly said, "it''s said that the king has fallen in the dragon scale of Qingyun hall." As he spoke, his eyes fell on Tang Yin''s left shoulder. Although he wore a coat to block the steel arrow inserted in his shoulder, he could still see the high bulge.


    Tang Yin restrained her smile, narrowed her eyes dangerously, and stared coldly at Fu Tao.


    For a moment, Fu Tao felt that the temperature around him had dropped several degrees at once, and couldn''t help but excite Lingling to fight a cold war. I have never met a young man in his twenties who can bring such a strong sense of oppression to himself.


    He endured the discomfort in his heart and continued: "if I can help the king remove the dragon scale, I wonder if the king can help me get Tianxiang cardamom?"


    This sentence made everyone present take a breath. Can he remove the Dragon scales of Qingyun hall? Is that possible?


    Cheng Jin stepped forward and shouted in a deep voice, "Fu Tao, you should know what happens when you speak wildly in front of the king."


    Even Lin Chao and Yu Zijing, who came with Fu Tao, frowned darkly. They can''t understand Fu Tao''s ability. If Lingwu is said to be a first-class expert, but when it comes to secret devices and concealed weapons, does he know shit? What''s more, it''s the treasure of Qingyun Hall - dragon scale falling!


    Fu Tao turned a blind eye to the suspicious eyes of the people around him, looked at Tang Yin and said positively, "king, within three days, the villain will bring someone to remove the Dragon scales for the king. However, Tianxiang cardamom..."


    Tang Yin then said, "if you can find someone to draw arrows for the king and unite with the Rangers in the city to help the king break the city, Tianxiang cardamom will be yours."


    Fu Tao was overjoyed and asked brightly, "is your majesty serious?"


    "You have no jokes!"


    "OK! I''ll find someone to draw an arrow for the king." As he spoke, he stood up and saluted Tang Yin deeply.


    Tang Yin nodded quietly, stretched out three fingers and said, "remember, you only have three days. After three days, Ningyang will fall into a sea of fire. I don''t know what will happen to Tianxiang cardamom."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Three days is enough."


    "Well, you can go." Tang Yin casually waved her hand and leaned into Su Yelei''s arms as she sat on the collapsed bed. In the eyes of outsiders, Tang Yin seems to be a greedy woman. As soon as he finished talking about business, he got into the arms of a woman. In fact, after sitting for such a while, the arrow injury on his shoulder made him unable to sit still.


    Su Yelei clearly felt that the clothes behind Tang Yin seemed to have just been washed with water. Those were his cold sweat.


    After the three of Fu Tao left, the people in the account couldn''t help but come forward together and ask, "king, can this person''s words be taken seriously?"


    "Yes, it feels like he''s talking nonsense."


    "Perhaps the annihilation sent by Ning people deliberately delayed time!"


    "Yes, the king should not let these three people go easily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone said everything. Tang Yin listened and didn''t get close to his ears. The arrow wound on his shoulder hurt so much that he couldn''t think. He just felt the buzzing sound in his ear.


    Before Tang Yin spoke, Su Yelei, who was almost half holding Tang Yin, couldn''t help it anymore. She screamed, "what are you doing? Can''t you let your king rest for a while?"


    The people suddenly shouted, "Tang yinlei''s face turned pale as if she were the king of the night."


    "Get out! Get out of here!"


    Su Yelei angrily stretched out her hand and pointed outside the account.


    People look at me and I look at you. They want to be angry with Su Yelei, but they don''t dare. Finally, they pull down their heads and carefully withdraw from the sleeping tent. When the king''s life and death are at stake, the military doctor is the biggest. If he is dissatisfied with Su Yelei, he can only bear it at this time.


    After everyone left, Tang Yin said weakly, "you shout very loudly." She was deafened.


    Su Yelei repressed her anger, gently helped Tang Yin lie flat on the bed and said, "lie down first."


    Looking at her flushed cheeks due to anger, Tang Yin couldn''t help teasing her and muttered, "I still feel more comfortable lying in your arms..."


    "You..." Su Yelei was angry and glared at him.


    If Tang Yin hadn''t been hurt, she might have been tempted to slap him, but now that Tang Yin is so weak, she''s really afraid of slapping him to death.


    Let''s say that Fu Tao, Lin Chao and Yu Zijing left the Fengjun camp.


    After they came out, Lin Chao and Yu Zijing grabbed Fu Tao by one sleeve, grabbed him, and asked in unison, "brother Fu, where are you going to find someone who can remove the Dragon scales?"


    Fu Tao smiled with confidence and said: "* * at the foot of the mountain, smart villa!"


    Lin Chao and Yu Zijing inhaled, glanced at each other, and asked suspiciously, "do you mean that Xia Jie, the villa leader of Qiaoqiao villa, can remove the Dragon scales?"


    "No!"


    "Then you..."


    "Xia Jie doesn''t have such ability, but it''s said that Xia Yufu, Xia Jie''s eldest daughter, is a mechanism genius. The recent vicious concealed weapons in Qiqiao villa are made by Xia Yufu."


    "Then... Will she help us?"


    "No."


    "Then you..."

 V1.Chapter 753

    "Kidnap her!" Fu Tao said: "Xia Yufu will not help us, nor will she help Fengguo, nor will she help Tang Yin. It is impossible to ask her to treat Tang Yin. There is only one way. Take her by surprise and kidnap her to the Fengjun camp!"


    Lin Chao and Yu Zijing frowned and remained silent. Seeing that they were worried, Fu Tao smiled and said, "she will, we won''t, and we will, she won''t either."


    "What do you mean?"


    "We know nothing about her mechanism skills, and she can''t sneak attack our Lingwu at all. There is a great hope of success."


    "But in this way, we will offend Qiaoqiao villa..."


    "For the sake of Tianxiang cardamom, we have offended the light even at the entrance of the three halls. Is it still short of a clever villa?" Fu Tao looked grim and said in a Yin voice.


    Lin Chao and Yu Zijing were silent. Up to now, it can only be spared. Tianxiang Cardamom is not only the most precious treasure in the world, but the divine pool has already said that whoever offers Tianxiang cardamom to the divine pool can obtain the Marquis of the divine pool, and be granted the elder of the divine pool, enjoy all the glory, wealth and unique skills in the world. Moreover, even if there are many people who offend, once there is the divine pool as a backer, You don''t have to be afraid anymore.


    Fu Tao squinted at them and said, "if you two are afraid, you can quit now and I''ll do it myself..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Chao and Yu Zijing said in a hurry, "who says I''m afraid? It''s just a mere ingenious villa. It''s not a tiger''s den. I''ll go with brother Fu!"


    "Good!" Fu Tao is waiting for two people. If he doesn''t have help, it''s really difficult for him to kidnap Xia Yufu alone.


    Qiqiao mountain villa is located in * * mountain, which is not far from Ningyang. It takes two days to go back and forth. Qiqiao villa is an aristocratic family that develops secret weapons. It is also very famous in Ningguo. However, it is independent of the world, has a low-key style, and has been in semi seclusion. It only relies on selling self-developed concealed weapons to maintain the survival of the villa.


    Not many people have bought the concealed weapons of Jiqiao mountain villa. Because the concealed weapons of Jiqiao mountain villa are precise, easy to carry, powerful and widely praised, the villa is also quite prestigious in the Ranger world.


    Fengjun camp.


    After Fu Tao, Lin Chao and Yu Zijing left, Tang Yin didn''t have much hope, that is, he didn''t order to stop making crossbows and arrows, and didn''t let xuanwang who rushed to Ningguo return to the capital. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    But in the dark, Tang Yin quietly assigned a elite army of about 5000 people. Under the command of the new general Tian Jia, he bypassed Ningyang and went west.


    In the past, when Tang Yin passed Xiaoling County, he met mountain bandits in the west of Ningyang. The official road there was close to the mountain peak and was extremely steep, which impressed Tang Yin deeply. No matter whether the Ning army is defeated from Ningyang to the West or sending troops to reinforce Ningyang in the west, they have to pass through this mountain. As long as they occupy the top of the mountain, they can greatly kill the passing Ning army and play a certain restraining role.


    Tang Yin''s unexpected layout is also one of the achievements of his trip to Liangzhou.


    Two days later, Tang Yin''s injury was further aggravated. The skin and flesh around the arrow injury began to rot, and people had a high fever. Sometimes they were sober and sometimes confused. The Fengjun generals were worried about Tang Yin''s injury, but there was nothing they could do. Now people can only expect xuanwang to arrive early to pull out the arrow for the king.


    That morning, Qiu Zhen and Ziying both came to visit Tang Yin. Because the latter lay asleep on the collapsed bed, they sat for a moment and left. Outside the tent, Ziying sighed, shook her head and said, "the king''s injury is getting worse and worse. It''s not optimistic!"


    Qiu Zhen looked dignified, depressed and didn''t speak.


    Ziying glanced at him and asked, "Qiu Xiang, the king is like this now. Do you want Ningyang to fight?"


    Qiu Zhen shook his fist and said, "no matter how much the king''s injury is, Ningyang must fight!" Even if the king dies of illness, the capture of Ningyang is also the king''s last wish. But he didn''t say the second half of the sentence.


    Ziying nodded, arched his hand and said, "the end will listen to Qiu Xiang!" Ziying and Qiu Zhen are both Marquis, and their official rank is also the first grade. However, in terms of authority, Qiu Zhen is a left prime minister and wants to be higher. Ziying politely calls himself "the last general" in front of him.


    "In the morning, Lotte brought back the news that Lord Xuan had arrived at Tongmen." This is good news, but Qiu Zhen still looks sad when he speaks.


    Tongmen is still thousands of miles away from Xiaoling county. He doesn''t know whether Tang Yin can survive until then. Moreover, even if he can survive until xuanwang comes, it''s not certain whether the latter can remove the Dragon scales. Xuanwang''s mechanism talents are used in the military. Qiu Zhen doesn''t know whether he can master the hidden weapons of the Ranger sect.


    Seeing Qiu Zhen''s worry, Ziying comforted: "Qiu Xiang doesn''t have to worry too much. The king''s auspicious person has his own appearance." After a pause, he murmured, "it''s been two days since the three Rangers Fu Tao, Lin Chao and Yu Zijing left. I don''t know whether they have invited anyone to crack the dragon scale."


    Qiu Zhen looked straight and said, "the king often says that it''s better to rely on yourself than people. You don''t have to take those Rangers too seriously!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a soldier of the wind rush to Tang Yin''s dormitory.


    Before approaching, he was stopped by Tang Yin''s bodyguards. Qiu Zhen and Ziying looked at each other, then both walked forward and asked in a suspicious voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Qiu Xiang, general Ziying!" The bodyguard and the soldier saluted and greeted them. Then the informer said in a hurry, "the three rangers who had visited the king two days ago came again, and brought a man."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Qiu Zhen and Ziying were in high spirits and asked in a hurry, "who is it?"


    "It''s a woman who looks young because she''s tied up in a carriage and the villain doesn''t see it very clearly."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Zhen and Ziying''s just burning hope suddenly went out. What can a young woman do? Should Fu Tao and others not let a woman draw an arrow for the king? In people''s concept, men are basically proficient in and like specialized research.


    Fortunately, neither of them is a * * * person, otherwise they will have to be driven away immediately. After thinking for a moment, Qiu Zhen said in a deep voice, "let them come near!" Then he said to the bodyguards on the left and right: "go and inform the king!"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd answered and went away one after another.


    At this time, Ziying said nervously: "Qiu Xiang, let him draw an arrow for the king, it is equivalent to handing over the king''s surname to the other party. In case the other party plans to harm the king..."


    Qiu Zhen said coldly, "then none of them can run away. They will all die without a place to bury!"


    After a short time, Fu Tao, Lin Chao and Yu Zijing came near, followed by a carriage led by Sergeant Feng.


    The last time Fu Tao and others entered the military camp, they didn''t see Qiu Zhen and Ziying, but looking at their clothes and superior style, they can also guess that their identities are unusual.


    The three quickly stepped forward, bowed their hands and asked carefully, "are you two..."


    "Qiu Zhen!"


    "Zi Ying!"


    Yo! It turns out that these two are Qiu Zhen, the left Prime Minister of the state of Feng, and Ziying, who is known as "zitu". I really can''t see it.


    Fu Tao hurried to give another deep salute and said with a smile: "it''s Qiu Xiang and general Ziying. Disrespect, disrespect!"


    "You''re welcome, three chivalrous men!" Qiu Zhen waved his hand and looked at the three. At the same time, he asked, "I heard that the three have invited the people who picked arrows for the king."


    "That''s right."


    "Where now?"


    "Right in the car!"


    "A woman?"


    "Ha ha!" Fu Tao smiled and said, "Qiu Xiangke should not underestimate this woman. She is the daughter of Qiaoqiao villa. In recent years, all the hidden weapons of Qiaoqiao villa come from her skillful hands!"


    Qiu Zhen didn''t know anything about the ingenious villa. He had never heard of it, but he was interested in what Fu Tao said. He raised his head and said, "take me to see it!"


    "Qiu Xiang, this way, please!"


    Fu Tao let Qiu Zhen to the door of the carriage and quickly lifted the curtain.


    Qiu Zhen looked inside. Sure enough, the informer didn''t lie. There was only one woman in the car. Ropes tied her like zongzi. Looking at her appearance, she was not old enough. She should be less than 20. Her appearance was not beautiful, but beautiful and pleasing to the eye. At this time, she was lying flat in the inner car, staring at Qiu Zhen, Fu Tao and others outside the car with her long and narrow Phoenix eyes.


    After reading it, Qiu Zhen frowned darkly, his eyes fell on Fu Tao and said, "please?"


    Knowing what he meant, Fu Tao said with a smile: "Qiu Xiang, Qiaoqiao villa has always been indifferent to the world, and miss Yufu lives in seclusion and simplicity. In addition to this means, I really can''t think of any way to invite Miss Yufu to your army camp."


    Qiu Zhen sighed darkly. It''s not invited, but kidnapped. Even if what Fu Tao said is true, this woman has a way to crack the dragon scale fall. I''m afraid she won''t help!


    Seeing Qiu Zhen''s worry, Fu Tao quickly put down the curtain, took Qiu Zhen out a few steps, and whispered, "Qiu Xiang can use the whole clever villa as a threat. If she dares not to pull an arrow for the king, your army will shovel down her villa. It''s just a girl who can''t stand the scare."


    Qiu Zhen raised her eyebrows. Fu Tao didn''t break his means to achieve his goal! But the idea is really good. Use the surname and life of the villa and her family to threaten. I''m not afraid she won''t obey.


    He nodded and said, "untie the rope lock on her first. It''s hard for her to fly when she reaches our army camp!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! However, I''m afraid she has hidden sharp weapons..." the concealed weapons in Jiqiao villa are not kidding. They are no worse than the unique concealed weapons such as dragon scale falling and phoenix feather returning.


    Qiu Zhen asked suspiciously, "haven''t you searched?"


    Fu Tao smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t dare, because he was afraid that Xia Yufu would bite his tongue and kill himself.


    "Hum!" Qiu Zhen raised his hand to call two soldiers and said, "find general AI and general Wu immediately. Go quickly!"

 V1.Chapter 754

    Qiu Zhen asked people to find two female generals, Aijia and Wuying, and search Xia Yufu. As a result, no concealed weapon was found on Xia Yufu. Qiu Zhen felt relieved and immediately asked someone to untie all the ropes on her body.


    Xia Yufu finally recovered * * *, sat in the carriage and didn''t come out. She looked at Qiu Zhen and others coldly.


    "Is it miss Yufu?" Qiu Zhen, with a kind smile on his face, stood outside the car and asked softly.


    "...." Xia Yufu didn''t answer, and her eyes stared at him.


    Qiu Zhen was not angry about her hostility. She continued to ask, "Miss Yufu must have heard of the unique concealed weapon dragon scale falling of Qingyun hall?"


    "..." there was still no reply.


    Qiu Zhen sighed gently and said, "I''m not afraid to tell Miss Yufu the truth. The dragon scale in my king''s body falls and the arrow can''t be taken off. This time, Miss Yufu is invited to come in the hope that Miss Yufu can help and take the arrow for the king."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, as long as Miss Yufu is willing to take off the Dragon scales smoothly, the king will have a lot of rewards. Miss Yufu doesn''t hesitate to ask how much gold and silver she wants."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From the beginning to the end, Qiu Zhen was talking alone. Xia Yufu didn''t reply. She didn''t even say a word. Qiu Zhen frowned and wondered if the woman was mute. He looked suspiciously at the three of Fu Tao.


    Fu Tao swallowed and spit, turned his eyes and said to Xia Yufu in the car, "Miss Yufu knows where this is? I think Miss Yufu should cooperate a little, if you don''t want to destroy Qiqiao villa."


    The words had an effect. Xia Yufu''s originally calm expression was immediately replaced by anger. She stared at Fu Tao fiercely, and her teeth were itching.


    Fu Tao completely ignored her anger, Said coldly: "The Fengjun camp is only one day away from Jiqiao villa. Once miss Yufu annoys the Fengjun and the army kills the * * mountain, think about it. Even if the mechanism ambush of Jiqiao villa is fierce, can you stand the attack of tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of troops? Then the Fengjun will be able to step on the ground as soon as it passes by, and miss Yufu''s parents, brothers and sisters, as well as in the villa All of us will eventually die in the chaos... "


    Before he finished speaking, Xia Yufu, whose face was ugly, finally couldn''t help but yell, "shut up!"


    Fu Tao shrugged carelessly and said, "since Miss Yufu is an expert in mechanism technology, she is naturally a smart man. You should know how to save Jiqiao mountain villa and how to do it will lead to the destruction and death of Jiqiao mountain villa."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Yufu fell silent again, but the light and fire in her eyes became more and more prosperous.


    Qiu Zhen secretly laughed beside him. Xia Yufu could understand his anger at this time. Even if he stood in the position of an outsider and listened to Fu Tao''s words, he would rush forward to cut him twice.


    Xia Yufu sat quietly in the car for a long time. When everyone outside the car was impatient, her body suddenly moved, and then moved out of the carriage a little bit.


    When I got outside the car, I didn''t even see Fu Tao. I directly said to Qiu Zhen, "take me to see your king!"


    Qiu Zhen was overjoyed, but he didn''t show it on his face. Half confessing and half warning, he said, "Miss Yufu should know how to be measured in front of the king and abide by the rules. If my king has good or bad, I believe many people will die because of it."


    Xia Yufu took a deep look at him, didn''t answer, and didn''t make any guarantee. She simply said, "lead the way."


    What a calm woman. In the wind army camp, but without fear, even men who have experienced great storms may not be able to do this. While Qiu Zhen nodded secretly, he was more careful. While taking Xia Yufu to Tang Yin''s sleeping tent, he said to Fu Tao: "wait here first."


    "But..."


    After Qiu Zhen finished, he didn''t say much and led the people away. Fu Tao and his three men still wanted to catch up, but Sergeant Feng and his soldiers around him crowded up and surrounded them.


    In front of the sleeping tent, Qiu Zhen asked the bodyguard outside, "did the king wake up?"


    "The king is awake." The bodyguard looked at Xia Yufu behind Qiu Zhen and asked, "this is..."


    "The man who draws the arrow for the king!"


    The bodyguard is full of doubt. Is a woman able to crack the dragon scale? But Qiu Zhen said so. He didn''t dare to say any more. He stepped forward and tried to search himself.


    Xia Yufu''s face changed slightly and subconsciously took a step backward. At this time, Qiu Zhen turned back and said, "there''s no need to search. General AI and general Wu have already done the search."


    "Yes! Qiu Xiang!"


    The bodyguard bowed back, opened the curtain and let Qiu Zhen and Xia Yufu enter. Then Ziying, Aijia, Wuying and others followed in.


    In the account. Tang Yin was half lying on the collapsed bed with a thick cushion behind him. Compared with two days ago, his face was paler and his body looked weaker.


    Seeing Qiu Zhen leading a woman recently, he was also stunned and looked at Qiu Zhen with inquiring eyes.


    Qiu Zhen first saluted and then introduced Tang Yin: "Your Majesty, this is Xia Yufu, the eldest lady of Qiaoqiao villa. She is proficient in mechanism skills and is here to take arrows for your majesty..."


    Before he finished, Xia Yufu interrupted, "I haven''t agreed to help your king take down the dragon scale!"


    Qiu Zhen grinned. This woman is really bold. She ignored what she had just told her.


    Tang Yin raises her eyes and looks at Xia Yufu, who is also looking at him. Their eyes meet in the air.


    Of course Xia Yufu hasn''t seen Tang Yin, but she has heard a lot of rumors about him. In her impression, Tang Yin should be a villain with big arms and round waist, with a face full of flesh and killing people like hemp, but in fact, it''s not the case at all. You can see it even when lying in bed. He is tall and slim. Yun said that although his face is pale and ugly, he should be bright and handsome, with sword eyebrows and tiger eyes and a tall nose, The corners of the mouth are curved, without the slightest ferocity. On the contrary, it can make people feel pleasing to the eyes.


    be good to hear or see? Xia Yufu secretly bah in her heart. What if she has a good skin bag? What Tang Yin did was abhorrent to everyone.


    She did not shy away from Tang Yin''s eyes. She looked into his eyes and said, "let me take off the dragon scale for you. You have to promise me three conditions first."


    What Tang Yin hates most is that others negotiate terms with him, not to mention being a woman. He looked at Xia Yufu for a long time and said blandly, "speak."


    "First, do not infringe on every plant and plant in Jiqiao villa."


    Tang Yin closed her eyes and said indifferently, "continue."


    "Second, kill all three people who kidnapped me."


    kidnap? It turned out that the three of Fu Tao tied her up.


    "Go on to the third point."


    "Third, no more killing Ning people!"


    Tang Yin was stunned at first. Then he couldn''t help laughing. His eyes slowly opened and said, "I can accept the first two conditions, but I can''t do the third condition. There''s no truth in the war between the two countries?"


    "As long as you withdraw and there is no battlefield, there will be no more dead!"


    "Girl, you are too naive and think of things too simply. I am Wang faning, but I am ordered by the son of heaven to devote myself to the whole country. This is not what I can do if I want to withdraw."


    One sentence, ordered by the emperor, immediately blocked Xia Yufu''s mouth.


    She bit her lips and remained silent for a long time. Fang Nan said, "at least... You have the ability to let go of the people in Ningyang city..."


    Tang Yin looked at her with a smile and asked, "haven''t you considered your last name? Why don''t you ask me to let you go?"


    Xia Yufu took a deep breath and said, "if I save you, I will be the sinner of Ningguo. Whether you kill me or not, the result will be the same."


    Tang Yin was moved by this. He looked directly at Xia Yufu for a moment, nodded and said, "if your third condition is to let the king let go of the people in Ningyang City, the king can promise you."


    "You won''t lie to me?"


    "The king did what he said." The premise is to look at the mood. Tang Yin added in his heart.


    Xia Yufu stopped talking. She took back her eyes, inspected the left and right sides, and saw that there was a table next to her. She walked forward and said, "please prepare paper and pen for me."


    Not knowing what she was going to do, Tang Yin asked curiously, "why use paper and pen?" Do you still need this to pull an arrow?


    Xia Yufu explained without raising her head: "I need to draw first. It was six years ago that I came into contact with the dragon scale. I''m not sure if I can remember the structure clearly. I need to draw a picture first to see if there are any omissions."


    i see! Whether Xia Yufu is really proficient in mechanism or not, at least she has this posture. Tang yinchong waved to the bodyguards around and asked them to prepare paper and pens.


    Then he smiled and asked, "does the girl look less than twenty?"


    I don''t understand why he asked. Xia Yufu didn''t hide it and said frankly, "today is eighteen."


    "Oh! If so, you were only twelve six years ago."


    "Yes."


    "When did you touch the dragon scale?"


    "I''ve seen it."


    "I only saw it once, and after six years, can you remember its structure?"


    Xia Yufu was looking down and thinking. She was impatient with Tang Yin''s repeated questions. She said angrily: "although the mechanism concealed weapons have different styles and structures, they have the same principle. As long as they are proficient in the mechanism, they can know the internal structure even if they have only seen it once. Are you finished? How can you ask endlessly?"


    Hearing Xia Yufu''s reprimand, everyone around could not help but pinch a cold sweat for her. She is so presumptuous that once she annoys the king, she can''t keep ten heads.


    Tang Yin was not angry, but felt very innocent. It was related to his surname and life. How could he be more careful without asking?


    Soon, the bodyguard took paper and pen and put them on the table. Xia Yufu didn''t look at the people around her. She picked up her pen, dipped it in ink and drew it quickly on the paper.

 V1.Chapter 755

    Xia Yufu painted the picture as if she had suddenly entered the realm of selflessness, ignored everything around her, and just kept sketching on the drawing.


    As time passed, Xia Yufu didn''t have any intention to stop. Qiu Zhen, Ziying and others were anxious and curious. First, they looked at Tang Yin. The latter had closed their eyes and were closing their eyes. They looked at each other. Then they leaned over to Xia Yufu and stood behind her to see what she was painting.


    On the drawings, there are all mechanism layouts, and various parts, large and small, are closely combined. If we didn''t know the inside story in advance, people would never believe that the seemingly ordinary crossbow and arrow contained many of these things.


    I don''t know how long later, when people were stunned, Xia Yufu finally stopped her pen, then bowed her head to inspect the drawing, chanted words in her mouth, and didn''t know what she was muttering. After a while, she raised her pen again to supplement the mechanism layout on the drawing. Later, she looked at the drawing again, found something wrong, and corrected and filled it, After repeating this several times, she finally breathed out. It seemed that she had finished the drawing.


    Just when people thought she could draw an arrow for Tang Yin, Xia Yufu began to draw little circles on the drawing again, but this time the drawing completely spent a good drawing. Sometimes she drew circles and sometimes forks. After a short time, one side of the drawing became a "ghost symbol" that no one could understand.


    They didn''t understand the mechanism, let alone what she was doing. They could only stare at her and couldn''t get into it.


    After a long time, Xia Yufu put down her pen, picked up the messy drawings that had been drawn and read them from beginning to end. She closed her eyes and meditated for a moment to know what was right. Then she huddled the drawings, stood up and said, "now you can take the arrow."


    Having said that, seeing that the people in the sleeping tent gathered around their back at some time, she stared at herself like a monster. In a bad tone, she said again, "I said, you can take an arrow now!"


    People wake up like a dream. Just draw a ghost on the papyrus? People still distrust Xia Yufu. Qiu Zhen smiled and asked, "Miss Yufu, do you want us to prepare something for you?"


    "All the tools needed are on the three people who kidnapped me." Xia Yufu said expressionless, "prepare another basin of water. I want to calm my hands."


    "OK, I''ll prepare someone now!" Qiu Zhen asked someone to go out to find Fu Tao and ask for the tools Xia Yufu needed. A bodyguard brought a basin full of warm water from the outside.


    Xia Yufu took the leather bag handed over by the bodyguard, opened it and looked at it. She confirmed that the tools in it were correct, and washed her hands carefully. Then she came close to Tang Yin and said calmly, "is the king of the wind ready? I''m going to pull out the arrow for you. It may hurt a little, but since you''ve endured for so many days, this pain must be nothing."


    Yu Yin asked, "are you sure you are standing in front of the bed?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If I''m not sure, I think I should write the suicide note now."


    Listening to his gentle tone, it was like saying something completely irrelevant to him. If in the eyes of others, Tang Yin''s boldness of vision is admirable, but in Xia Yufu''s view, it is not. Tang Yin doesn''t even care about his family name and life. It can be imagined about the life and death of others.


    If he is an ordinary person, it doesn''t matter if he is so crazy, but he is the king of a country. With his surname, I don''t know how many people will be killed!


    Xia Yufu frowned and stared at Tang Yin for a long time. Fang slowly said, "you may not care about your own life or death, but I don''t want to harm hundreds of people in Qiqiao villa as your burial objects. If you can''t trust me, please let me go home immediately or just execute me!"


    Tang Yin''s eyes twinkled with a deep light and looked straight at Xia Yufu, as if he could always see her heart. For a long time, he suddenly laughed, threw off his coat, then lay flat on the bed, closed his eyes and said, "you can start."


    He decisively handed his surname to Xia Yufu, who was speechless. He bent down and looked carefully at the Dragon scales on Tang Yin''s shoulder.


    The wound on Tang Yin''s shoulder is much heavier than she expected. The skin and meat around the arrow branch have begun to rot. the rotten smell combined with the strong medicine smell makes people feel pungent.


    It''s hard to imagine how he survived these days. Xia Yufu estimated that even if he succeeded in removing the dragon scale, it would be difficult to save him from such a serious injury.


    But these things have nothing to do with her. She is only responsible for removing the Dragon scales.


    Restrain her mind, Xia Yufu forced herself to focus all her energy on the falling of dragon scales.


    She stared for a moment, then stretched out her hands, pinched the arrow body with one hand and the tail with the other, and then the hand pinching the tail began to twist slowly.


    It was not until this time that people found that the Dragon scales were not integrated, and there was still a connection between the arrow tail and the arrow body.


    People gathered around the collapsed bed and held their breath. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe for fear of affecting Xia Yufu''s distraction.


    But even so, Xia Yufu, who twisted the tail of the arrow, said without turning her head: "leave at most two people, and everyone else will quit!"


    The crowd was stunned at first, then looked at each other, but no one left.


    At this time, Qiu Zhen said, "general Cheng and I are here to accompany the king. All generals should wait outside the tent!"


    When Qiu Zhen spoke, people dared not refuse, and withdrew from their sleeping accounts one after another.


    Xia Yufu''s movements are light and soft, very slow. It can be seen that she is also careful.


    She pinched the tail of the arrow by turning it half a circle and then back half a circle. There was an outward pull on her hand. After two columns of incense, the tail of the arrow with the dragon scale fell off completely.


    Qiu Zhen and Cheng Jin looked surprised and craned their necks. They didn''t see it very clearly, but one thing is certain: the steel arrow is not solid, but it is empty.


    Xia Yufu took out a thin and long steel needle from her leather bag and slowly probed into the inside of the steel arrow. She didn''t see much movement on her fingers, but there was a continuous light sound in the steel arrow.


    At this time, her movements became more cautious. She knew that this was one of the most critical steps. An carelessness could lead to the arrow core touching the mechanism and ejecting a deadly steel needle in Tang Yin''s body.


    As time went by, Xia Yufu''s face became more and more ruddy, and thin beads of sweat seeped out on her forehead.


    After a long time, she slowly pulled the steel needle out of the arrow, and then hissed for a long time. No matter whether there was a towel around, she picked up the quilt covered by Tang Yin, wiped it on her face, wiped away the sweat, and took out a long and narrow tweezers from the leather bag. She moved equally slowly, carefully probed into the arrow body, clamped the arrow core inside and pulled it out slowly.


    With the existence of the arrow core, the falling dragon scale is the fatal hidden arrow. Without the arrow core, the threat is greatly reduced.


    After removing the arrow core, Xia Yufu started the most critical second step again, taking the steel needle from the arrow.


    Because the steel needle is located in the arrow part, and the arrow is inside Tang Yin''s body, to take the steel needle, you can only open the muscle near Tang Yin''s arrow injury.


    Xia Yufu takes out the knife, asks Qiu Zhen and Cheng Jin to prepare a bowl of wind wine, ignites it, and puts the knife into it for disinfection. Then she picked up the knife and said to Tang Yin, "the time of pain is coming. Don''t move. If you touch the mechanism of the dragon scale falling, you can''t blame me."


    Tang Yin didn''t speak, but the corners of his mouth turned upward for a moment as an answer.


    Seeing this, Xia Yufu was no longer polite. She picked up the knife and inserted it along the flesh near Tang Yin''s wound.


    The skin and flesh around the wound have been necrotic, but the necrotic part is only the upper part, and the lower part is still good.


    She inserted the knife mercilessly. Tang Yin''s body just trembled a little, and then there was no other reaction.


    No matter how deeply she disliked him, Xia Yufu admired Tang Yin''s endurance.


    At first, black blood flowed out. As the knife was inserted deeper and deeper, scarlet blood also flowed out.


    Her action was almost rude. She cut a deep and long hole in the arrow wound, picked up the tweezers again, probed into the skin and meat, reversed it for a long time, and then took the tweezers out of Tang Yin''s body. At the same time, there was a silver needle as thin as ox hair on the tweezers.


    Next, she did the same thing, cut the same long cut on the left side of the wound, put the tweezers into it, and after a while, she took out a silver needle of the same size and thickness.


    She cut the flesh on three sides of the arrow wound one after another and took out three silver needles. When she wanted to cut the last side, she suddenly found that Tang Yin was surprisingly calm. From beginning to end, she didn''t even say a word and lay on the collapsed bed.


    She sneered and muttered, "you''ll pass out. I thought you were great!"


    With that, she cut the flesh on the last side of the arrow with a knife.


    Tang Yin, who thought she had already passed out, suddenly said, "although I''m not very great, I hope you can focus all your energy on the arrow on my shoulder."


    His sudden voice made Xia Yufu tremble. The knife almost immediately pulled away from Tang Yin''s body. Then he stared at him with a pair of Phoenix eyes that were about to * * * and said angrily: "I''m going to die! Do you know that I was frightened when I helped you pull out the arrow. The first death was not me, but you!"


    Tang Yin smiled innocently and said, "I''m just taking your words."


    Xia Yufu knew that she was wrong. She uttered a heavy voice and muttered, "if you don''t want to die, just shut up... I''ve never seen anyone hurt so badly and talk so much like you..."


    Listening to Xia Yufu''s broken thoughts, Tang Yin had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Clip out the fourth and last silver needle, and it''s finally a success. It''s reasonable to say that there''s no Xia Yufu at this time. Next, she needs to inform the medical officer to pull out the arrow and deal with the wound. But when she put down her tweezers, she grabbed the arrow body of the dragon scale with a bad heart, and didn''t say hello to Tang Yin in advance. She pulled it out without warning.


    Hearing the sound of fluttering, long Lingluo was forcibly pulled out by her. Tang Yin almost jumped out of the bed. Qiu Zhen and Cheng Jin were scared to death. They shouted in unison, "God, what are you doing?"


    Xia Yufu was shaking on the ground, and the dragon scale fell in his hand and said, "didn''t you ask me to pull out the arrow? Now I pull out the arrow!"

 V1.Chapter 756

    Yeah! Xia Yufu is right. She pulled the arrow down, but the action and strength of pulling the arrow are appalling.


    Qiu Zhen and Cheng Jin had no time to argue with her. They both rushed to the bed and looked at Tang Yin, whose sweat beads were as big as beans, and asked in one voice, "king? How are you... How are you?"


    Tang Yin took a long time to return the tone. He gave a long, quiet hush, swallowed and spit. First, he closed his eyes and felt silently. He realized that there was nothing different in his body. Then he opened his eyes and shook his head to show that he was fine. He looked at Xia Yufu standing aside and said, "the girl''s mechanism skill is admirable."


    Xia Yufu hung her head and said coldly while cleaning the blood on the tools she used: "whether my mechanism skill is good or not has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to thank me, as long as you can remember your promise to me."


    Tang Yin smiled laboriously and said, "I will honor my promise to the girl. Qiu Zhen?"


    "I''m here!"


    "Please go and have a rest first. You should treat her as a guest of honor. Don''t neglect others. In addition, let Edgar accompany her." Tang Yin panted and gave orders.


    "Yes! King!"


    As soon as Qiu Zhen''s voice fell, Xia Yufu, who had packed up her tools, straightened up and said, "my name is Xia Yufu instead of ''this girl''."


    Tang Yin shook her head and smiled, and then said intermittently: "also, Qiu Zhen, send someone to back up the generous gift and send it to Jiqiao villa for me. Tell the owner of the villa that Miss Yufu is staying in our Fengjun camp temporarily. We have no malice and will not hurt Miss Yufu."


    "Yes, your majesty, I''ll be ready later."


    "En! Go..." before this sentence was finished, Tang Yin''s eyes turned over and he was in a coma.


    Qiu Zhen and Cheng Jin were startled, stunned for half a second, and shouted in unison, "military doctor! Soviet military doctor, come and rescue the king -"


    The two people''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. People outside have flocked in, and Su Yelei is also among them.


    Su Yelei, who was always in no hurry or slow at ordinary times, took a rare three-step and two steps at this time. She rushed to the front of the bed, first explored Tang Yin''s breath, then touched his pulse, and then said to the people around him who were anxious to change color: "don''t worry, the king is just weak and fainted temporarily."


    At the same time, she couldn''t help looking at Xia Yufu. Unexpectedly, this young girl really lifted the dragon scale in the king''s house.


    Hearing what she said, everyone was relieved. Several people who had put their hands on their swords dropped their arms again, saluted Xia Yufu deeply, and said in a moving Chorus: "thank you, Miss Yufu, for saving the king. We are very grateful!"


    Xia Yufu didn''t even look at the crowd. The indifferent expression on her face was the same. She just turned back and asked Qiu Zhen, "can you go?"


    Now Qiu Zhen really regarded Xia Yufu as a guest of honor. He stepped forward quickly, waved his hand with a smile and said, "Miss Yufu, please!" While letting Xia Yufu out of the account, he waved to Aijia and whispered, "you stay with Miss Yufu, remember, keep going!"


    "Yes!"


    The dragon scale in Tang Yin''s office was pulled out, but the wound was still there. The people couldn''t help asking, "Dr. Su, how is the king''s injury?"


    "It''s not light, but it''s not hopeless." Su Yelei has been Tang Yin''s close doctor for a long time, and she knows his body even better than her own body. Such a serious injury may be really hopeless for others, but it''s nothing for Tang Yin.


    "Thank God, thank God!" Over the past few days, people''s hearts can finally fall down when they mention their voices. The depression and haze on their hearts are swept away, which makes them feel like they can see the sky through the clouds.


    Su Yelei waved her hand impolitely and said, "you all go out. I''ll heal the king. If you delay again, it''s not certain whether the king will be in danger."


    When she said so, everyone dared not delay and withdrew from Tang Yin''s sleeping account.


    Now it is not easy to deal with Tang Yin''s wound. We need to dig out all the rotten muscle tissue. If it is not cleaned up, even a little residue may lead to infection. Tang Yin''s surname will be killed. If too much skin and meat is removed, Tang Yin may lose too much blood, lose strength and be in danger.


    Therefore, it requires Su Yelei to cut off all rotten muscles without cutting off non rotten live meat.


    Fortunately, since Su Yelei joined the army, Feng Jun has been fighting in the South and North. She has accumulated a lot of experience in the army and her medical skills are becoming more and more superb. She has cut, cleaned and applied medicine for Tang Yin''s treatment in one go, so as to control Tang Yin''s injury to the greatest extent.


    The proper treatment of the outside world and the recovery effect of the internal dark aura together pulled Tang Yin back from the gate of hell again.


    When Tang Yin woke up again, the high fever caused by the inflammation of the wound had subsided, his mind was clear and his whole body was much more comfortable than before.


    The first thing he did was to ask the bodyguard to take the dragon scale. He wanted to see what the concealed weapon that almost killed him looked like.


    What the bodyguard took over was not a crossbow and arrow, but a tray. The shell of the dragon scale was in the tray, and the parts in it were also there. Look carefully, there were all kinds of small parts. They were quickly paved in the tray. Tang Yin picked up one at will and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Such exquisite and subtle parts are assembled through such complex and careful combination. Even in modern times, it is difficult to make them. The wisdom of the ancients is really immeasurable! He nodded his head from the bottom of his heart.


    While admiring the ancients, he also admired Xia Yufu who successfully pulled out the arrow for him. She had only seen the dragon scale fall once before, and after a few years, she could still keep it firmly in her mind. The IQ of this woman is estimated to be no less than 200.


    Isn''t it a pity that such a clever and skillful genius can''t be used by himself?


    While looking at the tray, Tang Yin unconsciously picked higher and higher. He asked the guard, "is Xia Yufu still in the army?"


    The bodyguard was stunned, nodded numbly and said, "it''s still there!" Didn''t the king let Qiu Xiang leave her in the army?


    Tang Yin nodded and asked, "is she honest in the army? Did she shout to go home?"


    "Back to the king, no, Miss Yufu didn''t behave irregularly, and general AI has always been around her."


    "Very good."


    Xia Yufu can live so safely in the Fengjun camp she hates most. Tang Yin can understand more or less. No matter what conditions she has put forward to herself, after all, she has removed the Dragon scales for herself and saved her last name. Now she is equal to the public enemy of Ningguo. When she comes home, she is estimated to be dead, and will attract countless enemies to Jiqiao villa.


    Think about it carefully. Xia Yufu is also very poor. Tang Yin felt this way in her heart, but her face was smiling. The more she was cornered, the higher her surname might be.


    After a moment of silence, he handed the tray back to the bodyguard and asked, "are the three people who kidnapped Xia Yufu still there?"


    "Still in the army!"


    "OK! Bring them to me."


    "Yes! King!"


    The bodyguard promised and hurried away with the tray.


    After a short time, Fu Tao, Lin Chao and Yu Zijing were led near by the guards.


    Looking up, I saw Tang Yin sitting cross legged on the collapsed bed. The Dragon scales on his left shoulder had disappeared. He was wrapped with layers of bandages. He just put on a piece of clothes outside. Looking at his face, he was not as pale as before, and there was a faint blood color. Especially his eyes were brighter. Needless to ask, the Dragon scales he had seen had been successfully removed by Xia Yufu.


    The three were stunned for a moment, then bowed together and said loudly, "the king has no worry about the arrow injury. Congratulations!"


    Tang Yin smiled on her back, gently waved her hand and said, "this is the blessing of the three!"


    "Don''t dare! I''ll be relieved as long as I see that the king''s injury is all right."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed again and waved, "look at the seat and serve the wine!"


    Tang Yin suddenly became so polite that Fu Tao was flattered and quickly bowed down to thank him.


    Soon, the bodyguard brought the table and cushion one by one, and someone brought up wine and vegetables and put them on the table and table respectively.


    Tang Yin didn''t drink, but made people pour a cup of tea, put it up and said, "the reason why the king''s arrow injury can be free is due to the help of three people. However, the king is hurt and shouldn''t drink, so he had to replace wine with tea and have a toast to the three chivalrous men."


    Fu Tao quickly leaned over with a cup and said, "Your Highness the king of the wind is really very polite. We respect your Highness the king of the wind and wish your highness a long life and dignified world!"


    "Ha ha... Dry!"


    "Dry!"


    Tang Yin replaced wine with tea and had a drink with the three. Then he put down his tea cup and said slowly, "the three chivalrous men should remember to help the king break Ningyang?"


    "Naturally."


    "Now Ningyang has been garrison * * *, how can you pass the news to the city?"


    "Ha ha!" Fu Tao, Lin Chao and Yu Zijing looked at each other and smiled. Then he said with confidence, "Your Highness, we have our own way."


    Seeing that he was so confident, Tang Yin stopped asking questions. As soon as he changed his subject, he said, "if you use force in the city, you will be besieged by Ning army. The consequences will be close to death. You are so confident that the Rangers in the city will listen to your command?"


    "Of course!" Fu Tao said, "the more than 100 Rangers we talked about are either our close friends or our subordinates. As long as the three of us have a word, they will go all out."


    "Oh?" They have subordinates? Tang Yinyi asked, "the three chivalrous men are..."


    Fu Tao straightened up and said, "the villain Fu Tao is the leader of Feilong sect, the brother Lin Chaolin is the leader of Leshan sect, and the brother Yu Zijing is the leader of Xinhai sect. Our subordinates stay in the city and have already made arrangements. As long as the three of us send a signal outside the city, the brothers in the city will wait for the opportunity."

 V1.Chapter 757

    i see. After listening to Fu Tao''s introduction, Tang Yin was more or less relieved. He said, "I have decided to attack the city tomorrow!"


    "Then... About Tianxiang cardamom..." Fu Tao said with a dry smile.


    Tang Yin didn''t think about it, but replied, "when the city is broken, I will help you to encircle and annihilate santangkou and help you get Tianxiang cardamom."


    Fu Tao, Lin Chao, Yu Zijing and others are Tang Yin''s words. Hearing what he said, the three people were ecstatic, raised their glasses one after another and said, "thank you, little man!" Then he drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    They are either sect leaders or guild leaders. They want money and people. This time, they are willing to take such a big risk to help their own side break the city for Tianxiang cardamom. Tang Yin is somewhat curious about this.


    He asked, "how many Tianxiang cardamom did Qingyun hall get?"


    "It''s said to be two." This is no longer a secret. There is no need to hide it. Fu Tao told the truth and said, "it''s said that there are two Yang beans."


    "Oh?"


    Afraid that Tang Yin didn''t understand, Fu Tao explained: "Tianxiang cardamom has Yin and Yang. Only by gathering together one Yin and one Yang can it exert the greatest effect."


    "What''s the greatest effect? Bring the dead back to life? Ha ha -" Tang Yin smiled up and asked, "Qingyun hall has only two Yang beans, but you have three people. Even if you get them, how can you divide them?"


    Fu Tao looked at each other and hesitated for a while. Fang said, "in fact, the reason why we want to get Tianxiang Cardamom is not to eat it ourselves, but to offer it to Shenchi. It is rumored that Shenchi has already obtained the Yin bean in Tianxiang cardamom, only one Yang bean."


    This made Tang Yin''s heart move. If Fu Tao, Lin Chao, Yu Zijing and those ordinary rangers are ignorant and superstitious, there is still emotion to be forgiven. How can Shenchi believe this? Is the legend true? Can Tianxiang cardamom really bring back the dead?


    Tang Yin turned her eyes and said with a smile, "you won''t give the hard won natural fragrance cardamom to Shenchi for nothing?"


    Fu Tao smiled, say: "If you''re not afraid of the joke of his Highness the wind king, we''re also doing this to find a place in the sacred pool. The sacred pool has long said that whoever can bring Tianxiang cardamom to the sacred pool can get the Marquis and be promoted to the elder of the sacred pool. Although our position in the Ranger world is not low, it''s very different from that of the sacred pool. If we can become the elder of the sacred pool, it''s not enough Only the latter half of his life will be free of food and clothing, and future generations will be able to stand out and enjoy the glory of the world. "


    Yo! It''s surprising that Shenchi offered such favorable conditions for Tianxiang cardamom. As Tang Yin breathed in, he couldn''t help being curious about Tianxiang cardamom.


    He asked subconsciously, "what does Shenchi want Tianxiang cardamom to do? Do you want to save anyone?"


    Fu Tao said: "the greatest effect of Tianxiang Cardamom is to bring the dead back to life. There is no other use. If Shenchi wants to get it, it is naturally to save people, but the villain doesn''t know who to save."


    What are the things inside the holy pool that outsiders can understand?


    Tang Yin leaned back and naturally glanced at ah San and ah Si standing on his left and right sides. Both of them were born in Shenchi and knew some unknown secrets inside Shenchi.


    At this time, ah San and ah Si were thinking about who the sacred pool was going to save in exchange for Tianxiang cardamom at such a high price.


    Soon, Tang Yin took back her eyes and said to Fu Tao, Lin Chao and Yu Zijing, "I''m a little tired. Go back and have a rest first. I''ll send someone to see you in the morning."


    "Yes! King!" The three quickly got up, bypassed the table, saluted Tang Yin respectfully and said, "I''m leaving."


    "Yes!"


    After the three left, Tang Yin pushed the table in front of him, then lay on the collapsed bed and said with a smile: "tell me, a San a Si, what do you think of?"


    Ah San and ah Si both frowned and shook their heads slowly, Murmured: "When we fled from the holy pool, we didn''t hear of anyone who was seriously injured or seriously ill. The holy master was so deep that no one in the world could be injured, let alone suddenly catch a serious disease. Moreover, the holy master had no heir under his knee and only three adopted sons... In the holy pool, except the Holy Lord, no one can be important enough to sell the Marquis title and elder position in exchange for Tianxiang cardamom..."


    Tang Yin had never asked ah San or ah Si about Shenchi before. Now he knew that the monarch of Shenchi had no heir, which was the same as him.


    He asked with a smile, "what''s the name of the monarch of Shenchi?"


    "Guangxuan spirit."


    "How old is he this year?"


    Ah San and ah Si shook their heads and said, "it''s not clear. Looking at the appearance, it seems that they are only in their forties, but the cultivation of the Lord is unfathomable. The actual age is much older than the appearance. It''s rumored that the Lord is over 70."


    Tang Yin asked curiously, "doesn''t guangxuanling have a princess?"


    Ah San said, "there are no less than fifty concubines of the Lord."


    "So, no heirs is that he has a problem?"


    Ah San shook his head again and said in a low voice, "the Lord will make his concubine drink the medicine that won''t make her pregnant every time he has sex with her." Tang Yin raised his eyebrows, and the old face was red. He explained, "of course, this is also hearsay."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "although it is hearsay, there is no wind and no waves. As the king of a country, he is only willing to accept adoptive children rather than his own children, which is quite strange."


    He is not a good gossip person, but the status of Shenchi in the nine princes is too special. It''s hard for him to be interested in the secret news of the emperor of Shenchi.


    A San and a Si looked at each other and said, "king, in fact, this is not surprising. It should be said that it has been the tradition of Shenchi. The monarch has no heir and chooses a virtuous man as his adoptive son. After a hundred years, it is said that the one with the most outstanding ability among the adoptive sons has done so for hundreds of years."


    oh Tang Yin felt incredible about this. The monarch didn''t want children himself. His purpose was to give the throne to talents. It doesn''t make sense, unless the successive monarchs of Shenchi were not human, but immortals without desire and emotion. According to what he knows about Shenchi, its monarch is far from noble to this extent.


    However, ah San and ah Si are sure that this kind of thing cannot lie, so there is only one explanation. There must be an unknown secret about the abdication system of Shenchi monarch.


    Speaking of this, Tang Yin felt that the topic was a little far away, and he didn''t want to know the secrets of Shenchi. He asked, "is it possible that a beloved concubine of guangxuanling got seriously ill?"


    Ah San and ah Siji shook their heads slowly as they thought, and said in a positive tone, "the Lord has no concubines who are particularly beloved or not. The Lord treats every concubine equally." At this point, ah San''s eyes flashed a surprised color and blurted out, "unless... Unless..."


    Ah Si looked at him inexplicably. He didn''t know what he was'' unless''.


    Ah San looked at Shang ah Si and said, "ah Si, do you remember the mistakes I made at the beginning?"


    Isn''t that bullshit? This kind of thing can''t be forgotten even in death! He bowed his head and said, "I entered the forbidden area by mistake."


    "That''s right! I entered the forbidden area by mistake. In Shenchi, there has always been a legend that Xingtian mountain was included in the forbidden area because the underground of Xingtian mountain is an ice cold place, in which there is a gorgeous fairy. The Holy Lord is willing to exchange the position of marquis and elder for Tianxiang cardamom. Is it to save the frozen fairy under the forbidden area?"


    Go! After hearing this, ah Si almost choked on his own saliva. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes and sniffing, "do you still believe that there are black seeds? How can there be Fairies in the world?"


    "If not, why is Xingtian mountain listed as a forbidden area? What is the secret of Shenchi to hide in Xingtian mountain?"


    Ah Si shrugged and didn''t answer. First, he was lazy to talk nonsense about such things. Second, he was speechless.


    It''s rare to see that when ah San and ah Si have different opinions, Tang Yin looks at them with a smile and doesn''t interrupt. When they fall behind, he points to ah Si and says, "I agree with ah Si''s view that there will be no Fairies in this world."


    After all, I don''t know what use Shenchi wants Tianxiang cardamom. Tang Yin doesn''t want to think about it any more, but he has secretly made a decision. Since it''s what Shenchi wants, it must be a good thing. He has to get it first. As for the promise made to Fu Tao, it''s nothing at all. Who cares about the promise to the "dead"?


    Tang Yin didn''t pay attention to what ah San and ah Si said this time, and he didn''t think there would be Fairies in the world. However, ah San was half right. There was no fairy under Xingtian mountain, but a person who Tang Yin knew better


    The next day.


    Tang Yin, who had just taken off the dragon scale and had not fully recovered from his injury, raised the bill in the account of the Chinese army and sent generals to prepare to attack Ningyang with all his strength.


    This time, three outsiders, Fu Tao, Lin Chao and Yu Zijing, rarely appeared in the account of Feng Jun.


    After all the generals arrived, Tang Yin left his seat and went to the sand table in the center. He took out his Sabre from Cheng Jin''s waist beside him, pointed to the city wall built in the sand table and said, "today, we want the whole army to attack the city. We can only succeed, not fail. No matter how much we pay, we will attack Ningyang at one fell swoop!"


    "Yes! King!" Tang Yin is no longer worried about his family name and life. The generals are also confident and have strong morale.


    Tang Yin pointed Dongcheng with the tip of his knife and said, "this time, I personally unify the army and mainly attack Dongcheng!" After a pause, he said sideways, "Nanye and Yang Mao listen to the order!"


    "The end will come!" Nan ye and Yang Feng stepped out of the line and stepped in to salute.


    "You two lead 20000 troops under your command to attack the north city. If the enemy is weak, you will attack strongly, if the enemy is strong, you will feint and act according to the opportunity."


    "I will obey!"


    "Zhan Peng, Wei Xuan, listen to the order!"


    "The end will come!"


    "You two led the 20000 troops under your command to take the initiative to Xicheng. You also acted according to the circumstances."


    "I will obey!"

 V1.Chapter 758

    Seeing that Tang Yin had assigned all the tasks to attack Ningyang in three directions and had not yet touched his head, shangguanyuan asked him to be in a hurry and stepped out of the line. He first stepped in to salute, and then nodded his nose back and said, "king, what about me?"


    Tang Yin smiled at him and said, "Yuan rang, next is you. You are the real main attack in this war!"


    Hearing the speech, Shangguan yuan let''s face brighten.


    Tang Yin asked, "how many soldiers are there under your command?"


    Shangguan yuan asked him to think for a moment, but he hesitated and didn''t answer. As his deputy general, Li Shengyan took a fancy to Guan yuanrang and said, "back to the king, our department had more than 1000 casualties when attacking shanliu Town, which did not affect the combat effectiveness of the whole army."


    "Right, right, right!" Shangguan yuanrang immediately answered, "there are nearly 20000 soldiers below. It''s enough."


    Tang Yin shook his head secretly. Shangguan yuanrang''s bravery doesn''t need to be said more, but he is too careless to become the commander of the army. Like Chang sun Yuanhong, talents who are brave in the world and outstanding in strategy are too rare to be met.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "Yuan rang, I''ll give you another 50000 soldiers. You and General Li Sheng will attack Nancheng. In addition..." then, he looked at Fu Tao, Lin Chao and Yu Zijing and continued: "these three chivalrous men will help you."


    When he first entered the big account, Shangguan yuanrang was already dissatisfied with the three Fu Tao in civilian clothes. Knowing that they were all Rangers, he didn''t pay attention to them. He asked, "king, what can they help me?"


    Before Tang Yin could speak, Fu Tao said in a flattering way: "cooperate inside and outside, and offer our modest strength to the general to break the city smoothly."


    "What do you mean?"


    "We have already arranged more than 100 subordinates in Ningyang City, all of whom are Lingwu experts. When general yuan rang attacked the city, they would suddenly attack the garrison in the city and disrupt the Garrison''s urban defense!"


    "So it is." Shangguanyuan made me smile and didn''t say anything more.


    Tang Yin arranged all the arrangements, then took a deep breath, waved his arm and shouted, "the whole army will attack Ningyang!"


    "Yes! King!"


    The generals stepped in and saluted one after another, and took their orders.


    Tang Yin was assisted by the bodyguards and put on steel armor. Because he was injured, he might not go to the battlefield, but with armor, he always had a layer of protection to prevent accidents.


    When finishing up his armor, he asked Cheng Jin, "has my knife been made yet?"


    Since he lost his knife in Liangzhou last time, Tang Yin has not had a suitable weapon. He has asked Cheng Jin to send someone to build it.


    According to Tang Yin''s requirements, Cheng Jin has already made the double knives, but he doesn''t dare to give them to Tang Yin. With Tang Yin''s surname Ge, if you have a weapon in hand, you have to rush to the front of the two armies to fight. Qiu Zhenyou reminded him not to give the double swords to the king first, and Cheng Jin thought it was reasonable.


    He arched his hand and said, "the king''s knife is being made. It will be ready in a few days."


    Tang Yin frowned and muttered, "why so slow." With that, he looked at Lotte again and said, "Lotte, you sent some Tianyan brothers to lurk near Jiqiao villa. I''m worried that Jiqiao villa will suffer from fish in the pond after breaking Ningyang."


    Lotte didn''t understand why Tang Yin said so. He asked, "who will trouble Qiaoshan villa?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "the ranger of Ningguo! Xia Yufu saved my life after all. The ranger of Ningguo may not dare to find trouble in our army camp, but he is likely to be angry at Qiqiao villa."


    Lotte Oh, nodded and said, "I see. I''ll send someone here."


    The Fengjun troops have been in Ningyang city for many days. In the city, tens of thousands of defenders led by Lin Han, the head of Xiaoling County, are already ready to fight. The head of the city is full of rolling wood and stones, bundles of arrows and burning oil. In the city, the stone thrower is ready to go. In addition, Lin Han also enlisted many rangers of Ningji nationality in the city and asked them to help defend the city, Santangkou also sent a large number of subordinates to participate in the urban defense of Ningyang.


    With Ningyang''s current defense, it can be called an iron plate, but Lin Han counted thousands of times, but he didn''t think there would be problems in his own interior.


    As the battle drums of the Fengjun camp beat, tens of thousands of Fengjun troops poured out of the camp in a neat square array.


    The first challenge is the east of the city where Tang Yin is located. He guarded the pass. Commander Tang''s new army took the lead in sending it to the battlefield to test the other party''s reality.


    The new army is basically Ning people. The training time is not long. The company has not been in line yet, let alone siege experience and fighting skills.


    When the new army arrived about 500 meters outside Ningyang City, the hard archers in Ningyang city began to take the lead. At the same time, the stone throwing machines in the city were also put into operation. For a time, there were dense arrows flying over Ningyang City, mixed with huge stones with strong wind.


    When an arrow is shot into the new army, it is almost empty. All the arrows can hit the target. When a boulder hits the crowd, it can crush two or three people at the moment of falling, and then roll out in the crowd, causing more casualties.


    The officers and men of the new army were dazed by the sudden attack of the defenders in the city. In the camp, there were screams and screams, and people shouted and horses hissed.


    While the new army launched the attack, the third route wind troops stationed in Beicheng, Xicheng and Nancheng also began to attack together.


    The 20000 directly under the army headed by Nan ye and Yang Feng mainly attacked the north city of Ningyang. Like the east city, they suffered a fierce counterattack from the defenders at the city head as soon as they approached Ningyang.


    Tang Yin explained that if they can fight, they will fight. If they can''t fight, they will adopt feint tactics. However, Nanye and Yang Mao are eager to make contributions. After they go to the battlefield, they immediately send a death order. The whole army can only advance and can''t retreat. Some are afraid of the enemy but not the former, kill, some escape, kill, and some die.


    How dare the soldiers of the wind army not work hard when this three kill order is passed down? When the garrison fought back, 20000 Fengjun marched forward without retreating, regardless of life and death. Nanye and Yang Mao took the lead and rushed to the front.


    It was not easy to pass through the arrow array and falling stones of Ning army and rush under the city wall. More arrows, rolling stones and rocket oil flew down from his head. But here, the wind army can shoot back at the city. You come and I go on both sides. The carved plumes shuttle back and forth in the air. The armor breaking sound and scream after being hit by the arrow rise and fall one after another in the city.


    The northern city was killed miserably, while the western city was much more peaceful. Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan were the main attackers of the western city. They acted in strict accordance with Tang Yin''s orders. They saw that the counterattack of Ning army in the city was too fierce. They led the army outside the city to do big thunder without rain. The cries of 20000 soldiers and soldiers overwhelmed one wave after another, but they just didn''t see the first half step.


    The offensive on the south side of the city was more intense than that on the north side or even the east side. Shangguan yuanrang and Li Sheng, commander of 70000 troops directly under them, launched a sharp attack on the south city of Ningyang.


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t know what the art of command was. He had only one principle. The soldiers of the whole army followed him to charge, charge and charge again. When the enemy in front was completely defeated, it was the end of the charge.


    On the battlefield, Shangguan yuanrang''s bravery can really drive the morale of the whole army. He doesn''t care about others at all. He looks forward with all his strength. The falling stone comes. He cuts the falling stone with his knife and the arrow array comes to release the spirit force to break the arrow array. The broken arrows and broken stones are scattered all over the ground.


    With such a brave and invincible master in the front, the fear of the soldiers in the back naturally decreased sharply. They tried their best to follow Shangguan yuanrang and press forward.


    Shangguan yuanrang was the first to attack under the city of Ningyang. Because the soldiers behind him had not come up yet, he couldn''t find the ladder. He simply held a knife in his hand and climbed up with the stones of the city wall.


    However, he climbs fast and falls down quickly. Facing a wall climber like him, the firepower of the garrison is concentrated on him alone. There are rolling logs and stones on his head, and there is a dense rain of arrows on both sides. Shangguan yuanrang is often knocked down alive if he can''t climb even half of the city wall.


    He has a spirit armor to protect him, but he is not afraid to fall. However, people are already angry at the foot of the city. From time to time, he roars loudly at the soldiers who are still charging behind and asks them to rush up.


    People secretly complain, including Li Sheng.


    Shangguan yuanrang has profound cultivation and is not afraid of falling stones and arrow array, but others can''t stand it. He runs all the way down, killing and wounding all the way, and 70000 troops directly under him have lost thousands of people before they reach the city.


    Under the almost crazy urging of shangguanyuanrang, the army directly under Li shengrate finally came up.


    As soon as the brigade arrived, the siege of the wind army was officially launched.


    Rows and rows of ladders were set up high, and sergeants Feng rushed up. The soldiers who had no time to climb up stood under the city, shot arrows at the defenders at the head of the city, suppressed the counterattack of the other party, and covered their brothers who climbed the ladders.


    While the Fengjun at the foot of the city shot Ning Jun at the top of the city, the Fengjun climbing the ladder was also knocked down by Ning Jun from time to time. In critical moments, the city was often thrown down with oil pots and hot oil, and the affected Fengjun soldiers were all flesh and blood, and their deformities could not bear to see.


    Under the perfect urban defense system and the tenacious resistance of the garrison, the wind army launched two full-scale attacks successively, but both fell short at the critical moment and were killed and retreated by the garrison.


    The fighting time is not long. The corpses under the city wall have piled up like a mountain, and the corpses on the head of the city can be seen everywhere. The casualties on both sides are not small. Of course, the loss of the wind army as the main attacking party is much greater than that of the garrison.


    Unable to attack for a long time, Shangguan yuanrang began to be anxious. After being smashed down again, he found Li Sheng from the crowd and shouted at him: "regroup my troops and launch another attack!"


    Since joining the army, Li Sheng has not experienced such a tense and fierce battle. His head is more or less numb. He was yelled by shangguanyuan. He completely woke up, responded in a hurry, commanded the whole army and launched another whole army attack.


    Up to now, the casualties of the wind army have been great, but the soldiers have become braver and braver. With the fall of their companions one by one, people have completely killed red eyes, completely abandoned life and death, and launched a charge regardless of everything.


    The third fierce attack of the wind army was more ferocious and sharp than the previous two.

 V1.Chapter 759

    The 70000 troops directly under the command of Shangguan yuanrang and Li Sheng launched a fierce attack in the south city of Ningyang, but the attack was not smooth. They made two strong attacks and were beaten back twice, with more than 10000 casualties. However, the morale of the Feng army was not affected and remained strong, and soon organized a third strong attack.


    The more setbacks, the more courage can be regarded as one of the characteristics of the wind army.


    Shangguan yuanrang and Li Sheng went to battle in person to attract the main attention of Ning army. On the other hand, more than 1000 elite soldiers under the command of Peng Cheng, the head of the second army directly under the army, attacked from the weak defense of Ning army, and rushed to the city along the cloud ladder against the rain of arrows and rolling stones.


    When he got to the top of the city, Peng Cheng immediately pulled out his sword, slashed and stabbed more than a dozen Ning soldiers in one breath. He made a gap here, and the following soldiers and soldiers poured up to start a close melee with the Ning army in the city.


    Seeing that the wind army broke through here, three Ning generals rushed over and fought with Peng Cheng.


    Peng Cheng, as the commander of the army directly under him, is skillful in spirit and martial arts, brave and good at fighting. He is also a famous general in the army directly under him. He resisted the three Ning generals alone. Instead of rushing in a hurry, he attacked repeatedly and retreated the other party several steps.


    Several Ning generals looked like the enemy was fierce, and they all showed their spiritual skills. All the spiritual blades and spikes flew at Peng Cheng alone.


    Peng Cheng was not afraid of the other party''s fierce attack. He gathered his aura and released his top skill - Lingluan ¡¤ Ji.


    For a moment, the city seemed to roll up a tornado. The skills of both sides collided with each other, and the strength spread. The surrounding double soldiers were forcibly pushed out of the city by the spirit pressure of the instant explosion, and they screamed and fell under the city.


    After the tough move, Peng Cheng had several more blood holes hurt by the spirit stab and blood wounds scratched by the spirit blade, and the three Ning generals opposite were not much better. One of them had his throat cut directly by the spirit blade and was killed on the spot. The other two were also covered with blood wounds all over his body. The wounds were different in size, but they were very deep and could reach the bone everywhere.


    Both sides were badly hurt. Peng Cheng could still grit his teeth and stand up without falling down, but the remaining two Ning generals had staggered back, leaned against the arrow stack and gasped for breath. They didn''t even have the strength to lift their weapons.


    A chance is coming! Peng Cheng stared at the blood red eyes, endured the pain of the wound on his body, and took his sword to the two Ning generals step by step, ready to kill them directly.


    But just then, a blue figure suddenly rushed over. At the same time, a cold light pierced Peng Cheng''s neck.


    So fast! Peng Cheng trembled in his heart and hurried away to hide. He only heard the sound of sand. The bright spirit sword almost flashed close to his neck.


    "Sneak attack, what skill is it?" Peng Cheng roared, waved his sword and swept back, slashing the enemy''s waist.


    The man withdrew and jumped three meters away. It was not until this time that Peng Cheng saw each other clearly. The visitor was dressed in green clothes and cloth shoes under his feet. He was in his early 40s. Judging from his clothes, he was not rather a general, but more like a Ranger.


    The middle-aged man in green clothes slowly raised the spirit sword. At the same time, he emitted spirit fog and covered himself with a white spirit armor. Then he took an arrow step to Peng Cheng and stabbed him with his sword.


    Those who come are not good. Peng Cheng doesn''t dare to be careless and fights with him carefully.


    It''s true that both Rangers and military generals are spiritual practitioners, but the spiritual skills mastered by both sides are completely different. The skills of generals are mainly to kill opponents in a wide range, while Rangers'' skills are mostly used for fighting alone. If both sides fight one-on-one, Rangers have a certain advantage.


    Peng Cheng was already injured first, and he was also an extremely powerful Ranger. The two sides fought together. On the scene, Peng Cheng was very passive, with more defense and less attack. He was often flustered by the other side. However, Peng Cheng had a deep foundation, and it was impossible for the other party to defeat him in a short civil war.


    They fought fiercely together. A large number of Ning troops were blocked behind and couldn''t rush through, while the wind army under the city had taken the opportunity to rush to the top of the city. If this goes on, Nancheng will become precarious. The middle-aged man in Qingyi was anxious, but he had nothing to do with Peng Cheng in front of him. Finally, he bit his teeth and could only use his trump card to fight quickly.


    All of a sudden, he counted the swords. All of them were fast and cruel. He pulled Peng Cheng back a few steps. But after a few swords, his strength was exhausted. Peng Cheng seized the opportunity to fight back. The spirit sword spread, flew up and down, and pulled the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi back a few steps.


    But when he stepped back, he didn''t pay attention to the body behind him. He tripped and fell on his back. He lost his balance and sat down on his back. Seeing this, Peng Cheng was overjoyed and secretly shouted that heaven help me too! At the moment when the other party fell to the ground, his spirit sword also stabbed the other party''s chest.


    Just when people thought that the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi was doomed, the latter''s body leaned slightly, the spirit sword rubbed a series of sparks on the spirit armor on his side, and then stabbed the square bricks on the ground. Peng Cheng wants to withdraw his sword and stab again when he misses the blow. The hand of the middle-aged man in blue on his back suddenly stretches out. Peng Cheng doesn''t even see what he is holding in his hand. An electric light has hit his forehead.


    Peng Cheng felt a stabbing pain in his forehead. Then he couldn''t help howling.


    At this time, looking at Peng Cheng again, his appearance was terrible. The fire snake was born from his forehead and spread all over his body in the blink of an eye. The whole person turned into a fire man. There was a raging fire all over his body. The scream that tore his heart and lungs made people feel creepy.


    In less than half a minute, Peng Cheng had even turned his clothes into ashes, leaving only the burning red steel armor scattered to the ground. At the same time, a red feather floated down in the air.


    "Yes... It''s Fengyu''s return -"


    I don''t know who screamed. Then there was a sound of breathing around. It turned out that this was the unique concealed weapon of the holy Hall - fengyugui!


    At this time, several Rangers squeezed out of the crowd, rushed close to the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi, arched their hands and said, "it''s the elder of shengzuntang. It''s disrespectful!" While talking, someone was going to pick up the falling feather. Seeing this, the middle-aged man in green changed his face and shouted angrily, "don''t move!"


    Before the words fell, he jumped up from the ground, walked quickly to Luoyu, stared at the Ranger who wanted to pick up feathers, and said coldly, "if you don''t want to turn into ashes like the wind thief, don''t touch it." With that, he bent down to pick up the feathers and carefully put them into a strangely shaped copper box.


    At this time, people could see clearly that he had a white glove on his hand. Because the color was too close to the spirit armor on his body, they couldn''t see it if they didn''t distinguish it carefully.


    Only a feather can become a concealed weapon as famous as the dragon scale falling and soul breaking needle. Naturally, it has its unique features. First, it is not a real feather, but a very thin special metal sheet, which is coated with fire poison and sticks to the body. Even its owner dare not touch it directly. First, he has to wear gloves made of asbestos. Second, the copper box ejected from the phoenix feather return is made accurately, It needs to inject Reiki to start, so Fengyu GUI has been reified at the moment of shooting. It''s fast and fast. It can break the spirit armor and make people defenseless.


    When he said this, the Ranger retreated again and again. The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi snorted coldly, raised his eyes to the stunned Sergeant Feng not far away, pointed his sword forward and said, "friends, don''t be stunned here. Let me kill the enemy!"


    "Kill -"


    People recovered and followed the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi to kill the wind army who climbed to the city.


    Peng Cheng, the leader of the army, was killed by the enemy''s concealed weapons. There was no bones left. How can the ordinary Sergeant Feng withstand the rush of so many Rangers and Ning army? More than 100 Feng soldiers who finally climbed to the city were either stabbed to the ground or pushed down to the city. All of them died.


    Under the joint counterattack of the Rangers of Ningguo and the garrison in the city, the third strong attack of the wind army has also ended in a disastrous defeat. In addition to Peng Cheng, Sun Ping, the head of the Fifth Army directly under the army, also died in the battle.


    Taking advantage of the weak offensive of the wind army, the rangers who helped defend the city sat down and rested one after another. Several Rangers sat around the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi and scrambled to give their names.


    The middle-aged people in Tsing Yi are very arrogant. They don''t care what their names are. They sit on the ground with expressionless faces and don''t even have a polite surname. In his mind, he is a man of the holy hall, which can not be compared with these mediocre people.


    The Rangers around him didn''t care about his arrogant attitude. They were just eager to have a relationship with him, pulling things around and flattering him.


    Although the middle-aged people in Tsing Yi don''t pay attention to them, they also enjoy the feeling of being held by the stars. They sit in the crowd and feel complacent.


    "Tweet -"


    Just then, there was a sharp cry outside the city, which went up into the air, and then exploded with a bang. Unfortunately, it''s day now. If it''s night, you can see how dazzling the fireworks are in the air.


    The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi is a Ranger. Naturally, he is no stranger to this kind of thing. His body suddenly shook and blurted out surprise: "there is a Ranger sending a signal outside the city!"


    "That''s right!" The Rangers around him also frowned and said suspiciously, "what does this mean? Is there a Ranger from the wind country outside the city?"


    The middle-aged man in Qingyi turned his eyes and tried to get up. He wanted to lie down at the head of the city to see what happened, but the surrounding Rangers grabbed him and said, "the other party is outside the city, which has nothing to do with us. Let them toss..."


    That''s the truth, but the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi was still worried and shouted coldly to the Rangers around him, "let go!"


    "Why should you be angry, elder!" The Ranger opposite him held his clothes and said with a smile.


    "Presumptuous!" The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi was furious, raised his hand and was about to wave to each other. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his back waist. He subconsciously looked back and saw that a dagger was inserted into his back waist, and the man holding the dagger was a Ranger sitting behind him.


    "You..."


    The Rangers shouted at him silently, but they didn''t let go of his sleeves.

 V1.Chapter 760

    The Rangers stabbed the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi with a crazy knife and said in a low voice: "isn''t Saint zuntang? Is there a phoenix feather? Isn''t it great..."


    Pounce, pounce, pounce - the sound of a dagger entering the flesh was heard all the time. In an instant, the middle-aged man in green clothes became a bloody man, with blood holes in his chest and back. He had pity on his ability, but even the spirit armor could be covered in the future, so he was stabbed to death by all the rangers with a living blade.


    The Rangers gathered together, and Sergeant Ning outside couldn''t see what was happening inside. However, when the blood flowed out from under people''s feet, Ning soldiers were surprised and shouted, "what''s going on?"


    Confirm that the middle-aged man in Qingyi is dead. All the Rangers throw away the daggers in their hands, show their weapons, cover the spirit armor and reify the weapons in their hands at the same time, then turn back together, face Ning Jun who hasn''t figured out the situation, and sneer: "it''s all right, it''s all right. My brothers are here to send you back to the West!"


    While talking, several Rangers were in trouble together and rushed into the Ning army. The spirit soldiers in their hands waved away, slashed everyone and killed everyone. For a moment, the screams continued.


    This is just a corner of Nancheng. Seeing the signal sent by Fu Tao, Lin Chao and Yu Zijing outside the city, more than 100 Rangers lurking in the garrison suddenly defected, killing Ning Jun and the rangers who helped the garrison. This unexpected attack caught the defenders unprepared, especially the rangers who assisted the urban defense. They became the primary attack target of Fu Tao''s three subordinates. Out of guard, most of the Rangers died in a muddle headed way. Fortunately, the rangers who survived were also injured and their combat power decreased sharply. They either hid in ningbing or fled to the city.


    The city wall of Nancheng was in chaos. More than 100 rangers who defected stirred the city defense of Nancheng upside down. There were tears and killings everywhere, and there were near death screams of soldiers Ning everywhere. However, the number of casualties at this moment exceeded those of resisting the attack of the wind army.


    Under the city, Shangguan yuanrang and Li Sheng, who were helpless against the strong city defense of Ning army, were stunned when they heard the noise of chaos in the city. After a moment, Li Sheng first returned to his mind and said to Shangguan yuanrang with surprise and joy: "it must be Fu Tao and other subordinates ambushed in the city who began to attack. General yuan rang, we can''t miss the opportunity. I''ll attack as soon as possible!"


    After such a reminder, Shangguan yuanrang also understood what was going on. He laughed twice and shouted at the surrounding wind Army soldiers: "our reinforcements have been killed in the city, brothers, follow me!"


    "Kill --"


    This time, the wind Army soldiers came to the spirit and swarmed up along the ladder.


    Ning soldiers in the city can''t protect themselves. Where can they still have the energy to fight against the wind troops climbing the ladder? Soon, a city defense was broken, followed by the second and third... It''s not long. Wind troops wielding war knives and killing red eyes can be seen everywhere on the wall of the south city.


    Shangguan yuan was one of the first soldiers of the wind army to kill the city. Seeing that the Ning army was in chaos, he didn''t care whether there were his own people in the other party''s crowd. With a wave of the three pointed and two edged knife, the spirit chaos ¡¤ pole was released.


    His Lingluan ¡¤ Ji and Peng Cheng''s Lingluan ¡¤ Ji can''t be compared. The same Lingwu skill is used by them, and the effect and power are completely different.


    Shangguan yuanrang''s spirit disorder can be described as darkness, ghosts crying and howling. There are too many spirit blades in the sky. When the spirit blades pass by, even the square bricks on the ground are scraped off. Within its attack range, whether Ning Bing wearing steel armor or Rangers wearing spirit armor, they are all cut to pieces by the spirit blade, Finally, there were only pieces of meat scattered all over the ground.


    Shangguan yuanrang''s accomplishments may not be the best in the world, but the power of Lingluan ¡¤ Feng and Lingluan ¡¤ Ji released by him can definitely stand out from the crowd. Of course, this has something to do with his own surname.


    Although he was outside the city, Ning soldiers could not feel the terror of shangguanyuanrang. When he rushed to the city and became a face-to-face melee, shangguanyuanrang became a nightmare for Ning soldiers.


    When a three pointed two edged sword is swung away, it will die if it is touched or stuck. The spirit wave scattered when he swings the knife at will can cut down a large number of people.


    In front of Shangguan yuanrang, Ning Bing, Ning Jiang and the Rangers mixed in them are as fragile as a straw recommendation, and no one can match his edge at all.


    Shangguan yuanrang killed from the top of the city to the bottom of the city. When he reached the city gate hole, he went down with two knives and cut off all the wooden stakes against the city gate. Then he removed the latch, opened the city gate and let the outside wind army enter the city.


    As the city gate was opened, the wind troops outside the city swarmed in, which also announced that the south city of Ningyang began to fall.


    Tang Yin of the east city was overjoyed to learn that Shangguan yuanrang and Li Sheng had broken the south city. He immediately ordered Ziying to command the Tianying army to keep up, kill from the South City and wipe out the defenders in the city.


    Ziying takes the order and moves the Tianying army to the south city. He follows shangguanyuan to kill Yibu''s ass into the city.


    When the south city was lost, the army of the wind country had entered the city, which was undoubtedly a thunderous bad news for Lin Han. If someone else changed, he would be confused and lose his square inch, but Lin Han was still calm, as if he had expected that the wind army would destroy the city.


    At the first time, he ordered all the garrisons to retreat to the west of the city. Then, Lin Han took a group of people and went to the west of the city. When the soldiers under his command were almost assembled, he ordered the whole army to break through to the West and retreat to the natural danger Wohu pass.


    Hearing his order, all the generals of Ning army were surprised. Once they evacuated from Ningyang, what should the people in the city do? The wind army suffered losses in Xiaoling county. How can the people in the city be spared if they break Ningyang this time?


    Lin Han also understood this truth, but now he had no choice. Not only did it not help, but he would take the surname of his own soldiers in vain. Now he had to retreat.


    He took a deep breath, ignored the reluctance of the generals, and resolutely ordered: "withdraw!"


    Lin Han led about 40000 local troops to break through to the West. As soon as they left the city, they met Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan in the west of the city.


    When the enemy and I met, they were extremely jealous. There was no superfluous nonsense on both sides. Soldiers to soldiers and generals to generals were torn to death in one place.


    The families of local military officers and soldiers are basically in Ningyang. It is estimated that they will say goodbye once they leave. People vent their grief and anger on the 20000 wind troops Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan, which also show their combat effectiveness that can not be underestimated.


    The battle between the two sides soon turned into a chaotic scuffle. Lin Han was eager to break through the siege and was unwilling to fight. In the midst of the chaotic army, after passing through the interception of the wind army, he immediately ordered the soldiers around him to Mingjin, so that all his soldiers and men could retreat and not be greedy for war.


    Together with Jin Sheng, the morale of the soldiers of Ning army immediately vented. The soldiers of the whole army gave up the battle one after another and fled to the West with Lin Han.


    As the head of the county, Lin Han is very familiar with the terrain of Xiaoling county. He knows there is a dangerous place in front of him. As long as he occupies the top of the mountain, he can block the enemy passing under the mountain. He specially sent a cavalry to go to the dangerous place first, occupy the mountain and prepare stones to stop the wind army chasing after him.


    He calculated well, but never thought that the five thousand wind troops had already occupied there before him.


    The Ningguo cavalry had just arrived at the foot of the mountain. Before climbing up the mountain, the five thousand wind troops led by Tian Jia shouted in unison, and the arrows and rolling stones fell together. More than a thousand Ningjun soldiers changed their faces and retreated in a hurry.


    When Lin Han learned that the dangerous area in front of him had been occupied by the wind army, his heart was also trembling. Seeing that the large team of the wind army came out from Ningyang City, he had no time to think about the countermeasures carefully, so he had to bite his teeth and order to force his way through.


    Ning Jun''s passing through the mountain is really terrible. The arrows and falling stones on the mountain seem to be endless. They keep flying and falling down. There are countless Ning Jun who was shot and killed and injured by rolling stones. On the official road at the foot of the mountain, the dead and injured lie on the ground, with screams and * * * voices.


    If there were any other way, Lin Han didn''t want to cross here by force, but now he had no choice. Even if it was a human shop, he had to rush over, or as soon as the rear pursuers arrived, I''m afraid none of them could escape.


    Just walking through the foot of a short mountain, the Ning army paid nearly thousands of casualties. After all the passage, count the number of people. Less than 30000 of the 40000 soldiers who fled Ningyang.


    Lin Han sighed bitterly, cheered up, commanded the whole army and retreated to Wohu pass.


    Wohu pass is the most dangerous pass fortress in Xiaoling county. It is located between the two mountains. It is like a gate that separates Xiaoling County into two. Lin Han knows that Wohu pass is his last line of defense. If he loses here, Xiaoling county will have no danger to defend, and the consequences will directly lead to the precarious situation of Liangzhou, the capital.


    Before entering Wohu pass, Lin Han has decided to live or die with Wohu pass and will never step back.


    Lin Han led the local army to retreat simply. Next, the wind army occupied Ningyang completely with little effort.


    Originally, many people in Ningyang wanted to run westward with the local army, but they failed to pass the interception of Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan. They were not polite to these people in Ningyang. Before the other party approached, they first issued the order to shoot arrows.


    Under the chaotic arrows of the wind army, the people of Ningguo fled back to the city crying for their parents. Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan seized the west gate and occupied the west city.


    Ningyang is really too big. After more than 200000 wind troops entered Ningyang, it is difficult to control every key point of Ningyang. Ziying suggested to Tang Yin that first * * * the four walls, strictly prohibit the flight of Ning people in the city, and then eliminate the remnants of Ningyang army.


    Tang Yin accepted Ziying''s proposal and ordered Shangguan yuanrang and Lisheng town to defend Nancheng, Zhanpeng and Weixuan to defend Xicheng, Nanye and Yangfeng town to defend Beicheng, and Ziying personally led Tianying army to defend Dongcheng. Tang Yin himself led his bodyguard to the county capital.


    The county capital is the symbol of the county city. Only by occupying the county capital can the whole county city be occupied.


    Tang Yin swaggered into the city under the protection of Shangguan brothers, a San a Si, Cheng Jin, Lotte, Wu Ying and others.


    However, before entering the city, several people suddenly stood up on the roofs on both sides, holding the crossbow used by the wind army in their hands, and fired several arrows at Tang Yin on his horse.

 V1.Chapter 761

    Tang Yin doesn''t need to dodge. Ah San and ah Si around him have taken the lead. They both block Tang Yin''s sides, draw out their swords and knock out the crossbows and arrows shot from both sides one by one.


    At the same time, the hidden arrows among the bodyguards showed their shadow drift one after another, flashed to the roofs on both sides of the road and fought with the assassinating enemy.


    The dark spiritual cultivators are good at being weird. The secret archers who can accompany Tang Yin are all experts. Their moves are fast and poisonous. As they flash out, a series of screams also come out from the roof. In a short time, seven or eight corpses in civilian clothes fall from the roof, and all the secret archers have returned to the crowd, All of them didn''t stick any blood on their bodies, and they hung their knives around their waist, as if they had never touched their hands.


    Without Tang Yin''s words, the bodyguards consciously rushed forward, dragged the body to the roadside alley and left a specially assigned person to guard it.


    Tang Yin sat on the horse, smiling, turning a blind eye to what was happening around him, and continued to urge the horse to move forward slowly.


    "Kill -"


    Not far away, more than a dozen Rangers rushed out of the corner and dark place of the roadside, each armed and rushed to Tang Yin.


    Shangguan brothers took the lead in dragging their guns to meet them and fought with more than a dozen Rangers.


    However, these Rangers'' spirit martial arts are not even third rate. Where can they be the opponent of Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao? After a few moves, more than a dozen people were either stabbed to death or knocked over to the ground. After the Shangguan brothers returned, the bodyguards rushed up to kill the injured and undead Rangers, stabbed them into a beehive, then gathered the bodies together and stacked them in the corner of the roadside.


    Tang Yin encountered too many assassins along the way. When he was close to the county capital, a large number of soldiers from Ningguo and Rangers in civilian clothes were killed in front of him.


    Looking at each other''s roaring face, Tang Yin relaxed and asked Cheng Jin around him with a smile: "what wave is this?"


    Cheng Jin arched his hand and said, "king, this is the first sixteen waves of assassins!"


    Tang Yin nodded, waved his arm forward at will and shouted, "put the arrow!"


    The bodyguards at the back twisted their bows and arrows and launched a volley of fire at the assassins coming in front.


    Tang Yin''s bodyguards were selected from the plain army. They were outstanding in close combat, archery and riding. The bows they use are also hard bows that require great arm strength to open. Thousands of bodyguards fired arrows at random and shot hard at close range. After only one round of arrow array, there were no enemies who could stand.


    The ground was covered with dense carved feathers, and the bodies on the ground were no different from hedgehogs.


    After the arrow array, the guards rushed forward immediately, pulled out the arrows on the ground, cleared the road, and confirmed whether the enemy was still alive. If it was lucky that he was not killed, they immediately added a few shots to kill him.


    Tang Yin urged his horse to pass through without looking at the bodies on the ground. He looked up and saw that in front of him was the capital of Ningyang County.


    At this time, the door of the house was closed, and there was no sound inside.


    Tang Yin stared for a moment, slightly turned his head and looked up at the official brother.


    The Shangguan brothers understood, waved to the bodyguard behind and shouted, "break the door!"


    The bodyguards answered one after another, and more than a dozen people rushed to the door of the house against the hammer and began to hit the door.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With the continuous dull crash, the gate of the county capital was knocked down, the guards of the wind army shouted and rushed in, and the Shangguan brothers rushed in.


    After a short time, the county capital fell into chaos, and there were shouts and screams everywhere. After less than half an hour, the Shangguan brothers retreated out with blood all over. Both of them stepped in and saluted Tang Yin, saying: "king, all the servants in the house have been killed, and Lin Han''s family are in the main hall!"


    "Oh?" I didn''t even think that Lin Han could run with his family. He got off his horse and was about to walk towards the county capital when a hurried cry came from behind: "king! King -"


    Tang Yin frowned and looked back. It turned out that it was Fu Tao, Lin Chao and Yu Zijing, followed by dozens of Rangers. It seemed that they were all subordinates.


    He waved and motioned to the guards who stopped them to get out of the way. When the three came close to him, he asked, "what''s the matter, three chivalrous men?"


    "Your Majesty, I have helped you break the city. That day, cardamom..." when they spoke, their eyes kept drifting to the left. On the left side of the county capital is the residence of Qingyun hall. Although Lin Han ran away with the local army, Qingyun hall didn''t run out in time, and Tianxiang cardamom must still be in the house.


    Tang Yin understood what they meant, smiled calmly and said, "I won''t forget what I promised you, and the three don''t have to worry." As he spoke, he turned back and said to Lotte, "go to inform Ziying, transfer 20000 Tianying troops, surround the mansion of Qingyun hall for me, and don''t let anyone go!"


    "Yes! King!"


    After hearing his order, Fu Tao and his three men were completely relieved, smiling and flattering: "king, it is said that Qingyun hall is full of mechanism traps. When attacking, the king must be careful!" While talking, the three followed Tang Yin into the county capital.


    Tang Yin smiled up and said proudly, "it''s just a house. How can you stop my tens of thousands of troops?" He said so, but he had to be more careful in his heart. He specially ordered Lotte to transfer more riprap machines. If the people at santangkou died and fell to the ground, they would use the riprap machine to smash the house to the ground first.


    Fu Tao, Lin Chao and Yu Zijing followed Tang Yin. They even picked up their thumbs and boasted, "smart, smart, the king is really smart!"


    Tang Yin didn''t say much, but just laughed twice.


    Under the moon held by many bodyguards and the stars of the Ministry, Tang Yin walked into the main hall of the county capital. As the Shangguan brothers said, Lin Han''s whole family is here, old and young, but there are not many people, only his father, mother, his wife in his twenties and boys aged six or seven.


    As the head of the county, Lin Han had no concubine, which surprised Tang Yin. He looked at the four and asked uncertainly, "how many people are there?"


    "Yes!" Shangguan Yuanwu replied, "all four of Lin Han''s family are here."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and stepped forward. Her eyes fell on Lin Han''s wife. The young woman in her twenties and under thirties looked beautiful and dignified. She was not a beautiful woman, but she was also one in a thousand miles.


    He frivolously stretched out his hand, touched the young woman''s tender cheek and said with a smile, "Lord Lin is so generous that he left such a beautiful wife to my brother Fengjun!"


    The young woman didn''t know Tang Yin, let alone his identity. However, looking at his exquisite armor and the respectful attitude of the people around him, she knew that his identity was certainly not low. Subconsciously, she stepped back, let go of Tang Yin''s hand, and instinctively held the child tightly in her arms.


    "How can the general be so rude..."


    It was Lin Han''s parents who scolded Tang Yin. Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, sneered and said, "ah San ah Si, shut them up!"


    As soon as his voice fell, ah San and ah Si rushed over and came to the two old men in an instant. They saw a flash of cold light and a burst of blood. The two old men''s head was cut off by ah San and ah Si''s fast sword.


    "Ah --"


    The young woman screamed, her face was pale, and she stepped back with her arms around the child until she reached the corner of the wall. Her body was shaking. In her world, nothing so cruel has ever happened. She even doubts that everything in front of her is real or just a nightmare.


    The two lives ended in front of Tang Yin. He didn''t even look at them. The mother and son slowly approached the corner of the wall and said with a smile: "why? Is it just like this that the lady is afraid?"


    Seeing that the murderer who killed grandpa came near and his mother was about to collapse to the ground, the six or seven year old boy only knew to protect his mother, roared, broke away from the young woman''s arms and bumped into Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin sneered. He first grabbed the boy''s collar, held it high, tilted his head and looked at it. The evil smile on his face was stronger without warning. With a sudden wave of his arm, the boy was thrown out by him and was bumping into the wall.


    Just listen to a loud bang. The impact is so big that even the whole hall seems to be shocked.


    There was a large pool of blood on the white wall, and the smashed body fell to the ground like a rag.


    The father-in-law and mother-in-law were in a different place, and the only child died miserably at the hands of each other. The young mother was finally crazy by Tang Yin''s cold-blooded and cruel means, screamed like a fierce ghost, and rushed at him regardless.


    The crazy woman is also a woman after all. She can''t get close to Tang Yin. The latter just dodged a little and gave her the way. With a fierce pull, her gorgeous coat was torn off and only white Chinese clothes were left. Tang Yin pushed hard and directly among the bodyguards under * * * and said with a vicious smile: "Madam county head, thank you!"


    Fu Tao, Lin Chao, and Yu Zijing were completely stunned by this, but the Fengjun soldiers had long been used to it. Two of them stepped forward quickly and dragged Lin Han''s wife out.


    Tang Yin looked around and said lightly, "take all the homes of officials in the city, put men, old people and children to death, and send women to all armies."


    "Yes! King!"


    While the people agreed, they were secretly surprised that the king had not ordered the city to be slaughtered, which seemed a little different from the scheduled plan.


    Tang Yin originally wanted to kill everyone in Ningyang City, and then set a fire to burn Ningyang, but he had promised Xia Yufu that he would let go of the people in Ningyang and only copy the homes of officials in Ningguo, which was the limit he could tolerate.


    As soon as he finished handling the county capital, Sergeant Feng came to report that the granary and Bank of Ningyang had been occupied by his own side, but the Lingwu college in the city was occupied by a large number of Ningren and has not been attacked yet.

 V1.Chapter 762

    Lingwu college in Ningyang is also an old Lingwu college in Ningguo. It has a long history and has trained many Lingwu talents. After the Fengjun broke the city, the students of Lingwu college and many Rangers and scattered soldiers gathered in the college. The Fengjun attacked twice, but they were defeated by the other party.


    After listening to sergeant Feng''s report, Tang Yin immediately frowned and muttered, "there must be Ningguo diehards gathered inside. We must not be soft on these people." As he spoke, he called Lotte and asked him to go there in person to transfer some of the sharp weapons used in the siege. Even if he knocked down the Lingwu college, he would rush in and kill all the people inside.


    Lotte took the order, but he was not polite at all. He collected more than 20 stone throwing machines and dozens of broken city crossbows and broken army crossbows from the city and transported them outside Lingwu college. Then he asked people to coat the crossbows and arrows of broken city crossbows and broken army crossbows with Pinus tabulaeformis, put oil on the stone throwing machine, ignite them and launch them into Lingwu college.


    As for Sergeant Feng, he was not idle. All of them put rockets into it.


    Lotte''s tactics are very simple, that is, fire attack, and bring out all the Ning people inside. If you don''t want to come out, then assimilate them into ashes with Lingwu college!


    This move worked very well. It didn''t take long. The huge Lingwu college turned into a sea of fire, and there were bursts of screams. Before long, some people could not bear the fire and smoke, and fled from the sea of fire with ashen faces.


    However, as soon as the escaped talent showed his head, he was shot by the concentrated arrows of the wind army, and the escaped body was shot back by the arrows. However, after falling into the fire, the man had no scream.


    The fire of Ningyang Lingwu college burned from day to night. Almost thousands of people in Ningyang were spared, either shot by the wind army or burned to death by the fire. Finally, even the body could not be left. With the construction of the college burning to ashes.


    On the other hand, Tang Yin also began to deal with Qingyun hall.


    Santangkou made a lot of efforts in defending the city, which brought great trouble to the wind army. There are not a few wind Army soldiers who were killed or injured in their hands. Apart from these national enemies, Tang Yin and them still have private hatred. He was hurt by the concealed weapon of santangkou twice and nearly killed twice. How can he tolerate the existence of santangkou.


    Twenty thousand heavenly Eagle troops and ten thousand King bodyguards, a total of thirty thousand people, surrounded the house of Qingyun hall on the inner and outer floors. Not to mention people, even mice, don''t want to get out.


    In addition to the countless huge stones placed in the yard, there are also a whole set of stones.


    When Tang Yin came around surrounded by the crowd, the 30000 wind troops shouted in unison, "wind, wind, wind --"


    The cry was loud and clear, and went straight into the sky. The echo remained in the city for a long time.


    In front of a country''s regular army, no matter how big the Ranger gang organization is, it seems insignificant. Santangkou is one of the best big gang alliances in Ningguo, but compared with the 30000 strong wind army, it is like an ant competing with an elephant.


    "The last general Yan nu (Xiao Ping) sees the king!" The two heads of the Tianying army trotted to Tang Yin, knelt on one knee and stepped in to salute.


    Tang Yin nodded and looked up at the courtyard of Qingyun hall. Although it was quiet, the spirit pressure emitted could be very strong. Obviously, there were many Lingwu experts hidden under the calm surface. He raised his mouth, smiled coldly and asked, "are our troops ready?"


    "Fifty stone throwers can be thrown at any time, and our army can siege this house at any time!"


    Yan Nu and Xiao Ping both felt that putting so many troops into besieging a small house was too big for small use, but it was the king''s order, and they didn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    Tang Yin said leisurely, "now that you are ready, what are you waiting for? Attack, smash the house first!"


    "Yes! King!"


    Yan Nu and Xiao Ping both agreed, stood up, turned back and shouted, "riprap machine, ready to throw -"


    Because the two soldiers can throw one and a half stones together. If they hear the wind''s force, they can throw one and a half stones down. If they are close to each other, they can throw them out.


    The order of attack has been conveyed, and Sergeant Feng also twists his bow and arrows to set up the attack posture. At the same time, he shouted again: "kill, kill, kill -"


    In addition to being louder this time, there was also a strong sense of awe.


    Just as the wind army was preparing to attack, the originally tightly closed house door suddenly opened, and out came an old man more than 60 years old with gray beard and hair, followed by two vigorous middle-aged people behind him. As the old man strode out of the house, there was a clattering sound of bow pulling outside, and the dense wind army arrows were all aimed at the three people.


    "Brother Feng Jun, don''t shoot an arrow first. I''m Shi Mo, the leader of Qingyun hall. I want to see his highness King Feng!"


    The old man is not young, but his voice is very loud. Even Tang Yin, who is behind many wind troops, can hear it clearly.


    Qingyun hall mainly sees itself, which is really new! Tang Yin first frowned slightly, then shook his head and smiled, waved to Yan Nu and Xiao Ping and said, "don''t attack for the time being." After saying that, he separated the sergeant Feng in front of him and walked out of the crowd slowly.


    Tang Yin had suffered from the falling of dragon scales, a concealed weapon of Qingyun hall. Cheng Jin, Shangguan brothers, a San a Si and others were very nervous. They gathered around Tang Yin for fear that the other party would suddenly attack the killer.


    Fu Tao, Lin Chao and Yu Zijing were also full of curiosity. They didn''t know what the leader of Qingyun hall came out to do. They hurried to follow Tang Yin.


    Outside the crowd, Tang Yin stopped and looked up at the old man standing opposite.


    The old man''s body is dry and thin, but he has sufficient energy and spirit. His eyes are bright and there is no sign of aging. At a glance, he knows that he is a person with profound cultivation.


    It turns out that this is the chief culprit of Qingyun Hall who almost killed himself. Tang Yin''s teeth were itchy, but there was no sign on his face. He smiled and asked in a surprisingly soft tone, "hall leader Shi, I''m asking to see the king. What can I do for you?"


    While Tang Yin is looking at Shi Mo, the latter is also looking at him. Tang Yin is much younger and more energetic than he expected. It was a miracle that Tang Yin could not die after several days of dragon scale falling. Even if the dragon scale falling was successfully lifted, he was not ill in bed and could lead the army to attack the city alive, which had to make people surprised and surprised.


    "Your Highness the wind king!" Shi Mo saluted Tang Yin respectfully and bowed to the ground.


    Tang Yin sneered and didn''t speak.


    "I know my crime is very serious and I can''t get the comfort of his highness King Feng. I''d like to offer my head. Please be kind to his highness King Feng and let go of the brothers of Qingyun hall and the friends of the other two halls." As he spoke, SMER bent his knees and fell to his knees with a plop, kowtowing forward.


    "Hall leader..." the faces of the two middle-aged people behind SMER changed. They wanted to come forward and pull him up, but they didn''t dare to stay there. They didn''t know what to do.


    That''s what we call success and defeat. If you win, you will have everything. If you lose, you will have to give your last name and life. Tang Yin smiled up and asked, "what''s in the box in your hand?"


    If it weren''t for Tang Yin''s warning, the people around him really didn''t notice that there was a delicate brocade box in SMER''s right hand.


    Shi Mo, who was kneeling on the ground, didn''t dare to look up and said carefully, "there are two Tianxiang cardamom in it. I''d like to present the most precious treasure together. I just hope your highness King Feng can let go of these innocent brothers in the mouth of the three halls!"


    No one in the three halls is innocent. They all deserve to die! Tang Yin cursed fiercely in his heart. However, the other party was willing to take the initiative to hand over Tianxiang cardamom, which surprised him a little. Fu Tao, Lin Chao and Yu Zijing, standing behind him, had the same bright eyes and leaned forward, so they almost rushed to rob him on the spot.


    Tang Yin looked back at the three, smiled, shook his head and said, "go and get it."


    The three of them didn''t even think about it. Qi Qi promised and came out one after another. When they came close to Shi Mo, they said without fear: "Lord Shi, we''ve met again!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, SMER looked up and immediately recognized Fu Tao, Lin Chao and Yu Zijing. He looked at the three men first, and then at Tang Yin. Everything was clear. It turned out that the three men had already colluded with the Feng army in secret. Their subordinates were basically in the city and also participated in the urban defense. No wonder the Feng army broke the city so easily. It must be the three of them who were making trouble in secret.


    But now it''s too late to figure it out. SMER glares at the three and cackles with his teeth.


    Under his fierce and sharp eyes, Fu Tao and the three are cold in their hearts, but now they are not afraid of Shimo and santangkou, because they have the backing of the army of the wind country.


    "Hey, Lord Shi, are you still reluctant to hand over Tianxiang cardamom? It doesn''t matter. Since you won''t hand it over, we''ll just reply to the king." Fu Tao''s face is full of villains'' success. He pretends to return.


    "Wait a minute!"


    SMER almost squeezed a sentence out of his teeth. After hesitating for a moment, he handed out the brocade box.


    Fu Tao smiled proudly and grabbed the brocade box, but he didn''t take it back. It turned out that SMER was still holding the other end of the brocade box and wouldn''t let go. He raised his eyebrows and was about to make a sarcastic remark. SMER first said, "Fu Tao, you are a peaceful man, but you help the wind army sweep my peaceful land and kill my peaceful people. It''s better for pigs and dogs!"


    "Ha ha -" Fu Tao smiled up and said, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you! Bring it to me!" As he spoke, he grabbed the brocade box and held it in his hands. His excited hands trembled. If he could, he really wanted to leave immediately and go to Shenchi. But he can''t do that. He has to deal with Tang Yin carefully.


    He raised the box with both hands, walked back to Tang Yin quickly, handed it forward, and said in a trembling voice, "please have a look, king!"


    Tang Yin was not stupid enough to reach out to pick it up, but said calmly, "you can make sure that the natural fragrance cardamom inside is true or false."

 V1.Chapter 763

    Tang Yin is not sure what''s in the box handed over by Shi Mo, and the connection doesn''t dare to connect. Fu Tao doesn''t have much concern. After all, there are 30000 tiger watching Feng Jun, and he doesn''t think Shi Mo will have the courage to cheat.


    He first looked through the brocade box, and then slowly opened the lid on it.


    Everyone around, including Tang Yin, craned their necks curiously and looked into the brocade box.


    There are two dark red beans neatly placed in the box, which are slightly larger than broad beans, and the bean body is slightly curved. It doesn''t look strange. However, after the box is opened, it is filled with fragrance. The rich fragrance is soaked in the spleen and lungs and inhaled into the body, giving people an indescribable sense of comfort.


    Fu Tao looked straight, and everyone around him looked straight. After a long time, Fu Tao finally came back to his senses. His hands trembled and held the brocade box. He stammered to Tang Yin, "big... King, yes, this... This must be Tianxiang cardamom!"


    okay! Tang Yin nodded secretly. The natural fragrance Cardamom is really like its name. Such a charming aroma can be called natural fragrance. He looked at the Shangguan brothers beside him. They understood each other and walked up to Fu Tao. They grabbed the brocade box without saying anything. Then they closed the lid and returned to Tang Yin.


    Fu Tao was stunned at first, and then said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, this is..."


    Tang Yin said lightly, "I won''t forget my promise. You don''t have to rush to this moment, do you?"


    It''s not good for Fu Tao to say more after hearing him say so. He pressed his anxiety and stepped back to one side.


    Tang Yin didn''t pay any more attention to him. He looked up at Shi Mo and said, "Lord Shi, in addition to Tianxiang cardamom, you should hand over some things."


    Shi Mo locks his eyebrows, looks at Tang Yin and asks, "I don''t know what king Feng means."


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said casually, "hand over all the Dragon scales, phoenix feathers and broken heart needles at the entrance of the three halls. Only in this way will the king consider sparing you from waiting for death!"


    SMER''s face suddenly changed. The reason why santangkou can occupy a place in the Ranger world is that each hall has its own unique concealed weapons. The dragon scale falling, the phoenix feather returning and the broken heart needle are the sons of santangkou. How can they be handed over casually?


    Seeing his hesitation, Tang Yin said coldly, "if you refuse to hand over all the hidden weapons, I can only think that you three Tangkou will continue to be enemies with me, and I can''t let any of you leave."


    It''s reasonable for him to say so. After thinking for a while, Fang said, "I need to go back and discuss with the other two hall leaders..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin stretched out a finger and said, "you only have one column of incense. As soon as the time comes and you don''t see the concealed weapon at the entrance of the three halls, the king''s army will raze this place to the ground."


    SMER stood up pale and speechless, hurried back to the house.


    Waiting for the space for santangkou to make a decision, Fu Tao gathered around Tang Yin and * * * Shoujian said with a smile: "king, santangkou old Jian Juhua, don''t be deceived by their rhetoric. In the opinion of villains, the king can''t leave them whether they hand in their own concealed weapons or not."


    Fu Tao is very clear that his hatred with santangkou is settled this time. Even if he takes refuge in Shenchi in the future, it does not mean that santangkou will not come to trouble himself. In order to avoid future trouble, it is best to completely eliminate santangkou now.


    Tang Yin glanced at him with the remaining light from the corner of his eye and asked, "do you still use you to teach me when I do things?"


    Fu Tao''s body was shocked. He quickly bowed and said in a voice: "villains dare not, villains dare not..."


    "Hum!"


    Before the time for a column of incense, the door of Qingyun hall opened again. Shi Mo led the first to come out. Behind him, there were several big men and carried out two big wooden boxes at the same time. The men carried the wooden box directly to the open space outside the door under the sign of SMER, then opened the cover of the box and retreated behind SMER.


    SMER said positively, "Your Highness the wind king, these are all the hidden weapons of Qingyun hall, ghost floating hall and Shengzun hall. Please have a look!"


    Tang Yin stared at the two wooden boxes for a moment, then slowly waved his arm, and several experienced concealed arrows stepped forward to check the concealed weapons in the wooden boxes one by one. All of them were born as Rangers. They knew something about dragon scale falling, phoenix feather returning and broken heart needle. After reading it, they looked back and nodded to Tang Yin, saying that they were right.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin answered softly and said, "bring them back!"


    The hidden arrow personnel carried the two wooden boxes back to the wind army formation.


    Watching the other party carry away all the unique concealed weapons that the third hall is proud of, SMER loudly asked, "can you withdraw now?"


    Tang Yin shrugged, turned his horse''s head, walked behind his array, smiled and waved: "the whole army will attack, kill all the bandits and bandits, and leave none!"


    This sentence surprised the hopeful Shi Mo like a wooden chicken. After a moment, he came back and shouted at Tang Yin''s back: "the wind king hall * * * is the king of a country. How can he go back?"


    Tang Yin reined in and stepped off the horse, turned back and sneered: "I didn''t make any commitment. I just said I would consider whether to let you wait. Now I have considered it clearly. I won''t let any of them go and must kill them all!"


    "Ah --"


    Smith never expected that the superior king of a country would be so rogue and naughty that he was not even as good as a local ruffian. The old man was angry and cruel. His beard and hair were all open. He turned back and took out the long sword at his waist. The Reiki and the Reiki of the soldiers were completed at the same time. He rushed to Tang Yin like crazy and roared: "Tang Yin child, I''ll fight with you!"


    Clattering - buzzing - as SMER rushes forward, the wind army sends out random arrows at once, and the arrow rain all over the sky roars towards SMER.


    Smo released the spirit chaos pole and cross cut pole continuously, and knocked out the first round of arrow rain. However, when the second round of arrow rain came, he was unable to release the spirit weapon skills continuously. Countless arrows supported him to continuously hit his spirit armor, jingling and sparks splashing. He didn''t even have time to return to the house, and his spirit armor was cracked by dense arrows.


    First, the spirit armor of the leg was broken, and the strong arrow shot directly through his thigh. The old man cried out and knelt on one knee. Then, the spirit armor of the shoulder, chest, abdomen and two ribs were broken one after another. The arrows were nailed to him continuously. In the blink of an eye, SMER had more than 100 arrows in his body. Even so, the old man still didn''t fall, Issued a piercing and shrill roar: "Tang Yin child, despicable and shameless, I will not let you go if I am a ghost..."


    He didn''t finish shouting. A huge stone falling from the sky was hitting his head. Even when his spirit armor was intact, he couldn''t get back when he was hit by such a big stone. Besides, now his spirit armor has been broken. This huge stone directly destroyed SMER, and blood gurgled out under the stone.


    SMER died, and the big men behind him were not spared. They had already been nailed into hedgehogs and died miserably outside the door. This is just the beginning. Fifty stone throwers have been put into operation and a steady stream of boulders have been thrown into the house. There is a loud rumble and the sound of houses falling down.


    The large weapon used to attack the city is used to attack a house. No matter how strong the house is, it can''t resist.


    After only a few rounds of throwing, the huge Qingyun hall has been shrouded in flying dust, the courtyard wall has collapsed, the attic and house have collapsed, and the good house has become full of holes.


    Soon, the people at santangkou could no longer stay in the house, and groups of Rangers broke through in all directions.


    However, as soon as people left the house, they were shot by the wind army outside, and countless people were shot and killed when breaking through the siege. However, some spiritual practitioners with deep cultivation succeeded in crossing the arrow array and rushing into the crowd of the wind army.


    However, there are too many people in the wind army. Kill one, two, one team and two teams. Even if sporadic Rangers rush into the wind army, they will be submerged by the sea of people in the blink of an eye. They will either be trampled to death or cut into meat mud. In addition, the wind army is not full of ordinary soldiers, including many spiritual practitioners with exquisite cultivation and hidden arrows, which pose a fatal threat to the rangers who break through.


    In this encirclement and annihilation battle with great difference in strength between the two sides, no one broke through successfully. The elite personnel of santangkou were completely destroyed in this war, and santangkou, which was once strong in the Ranger circle of Ningguo, also declined. Although many santangkou gangs who were not in Ningyang survived, they could not recover the prosperity of santangkou after all.


    Tang Yin didn''t participate in this battle, and he didn''t have much interest in the battle determined by the overall situation. Instead, Fu Tao, Lin Chao, Yu Zijing and their gang members worked very hard. They went wherever there was a tear, and their determination to kill all the people in santangkou was stronger than that of Feng Jun.


    When the battle came to an end, no one at the entrance of the three halls broke out, and groups of wind troops entered the house for the final elimination, Fu Tao and his subordinates retreated back to Tang Yin.


    At this time, Tang Yin was playing with the unique concealed weapon dragon scale of Qingyun hall. Seeing that Fu Tao and others came back, he smiled and aimed the shot of dragon scale at Fu Tao. He said: "it is said that no one can escape the shooting of dragon scale at close range. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Is door master Fu interested in trying?"


    Fu Tao excited Lingling to fight a cold war. Qiang Yan said with a smile: "the king is joking. The power of dragon scale falling is infinite. Villains naturally can''t dodge!"


    "Oh? I don''t believe it. Only by trying can I know whether it''s true or false!" While talking, Tang Yin happily buckled the mechanism of the dragon scale falling, and heard a click in her earrings. A sharp arrow popped out of the mouth of the dragon scale falling, and went straight to Fu Tao''s face.


    The arrow of the dragon scale fell too fast, and the arrow was shot too suddenly. In addition, the distance between the two was very close. Fu Tao didn''t even have the consciousness of dodging. There was a dry smile on his face, and the steel arrow had hit the center of his eyebrow.


    Go!


    The strength of this arrow is so great that it enters from Fu Tao''s forehead. The tip of the arrow sticks out behind his head. There is still a white brain hanging on the tip of the arrow full of barbs.


    Lin Chao is stupid, Yu Zijing is stupid, and the gang members behind him are even more stupid.


    Tang Yin sat on the horse, holding the empty quiver, laughed on his back and said with praise: "what a dragon scale falls, really worthy of its reputation!"

 V1.Chapter 764

    Tang Yin killed Fu Tao with dragon scales. Lin Chao, Yu Zijing and others were stunned. When they reacted, the surrounding wind soldiers, wind generals and hidden arrows had surrounded them.


    Lin Chao screamed, "king, you... You promised to give us Tianxiang cardamom..."


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "yes, I promised you, but I also promised Xia Yufu to put you all to death!"


    "What?"


    Xia Chaolin and WAN Fulin didn''t come back with such a secret agreement.


    Looking at the wind army getting closer and closer around, Lin Chao excited Lingling to fight a cold war and said in a hurry: "king, you can''t do this to us. We are the heroes who helped you break the city..."


    "Yes, your majesty, you can''t bite the hand that feeds you!" Yu Zijing also shouted.


    Tang Yin was lazy to listen to their nonsense. He waved impatiently and ordered, "kill all of them and leave none!"


    With his order, the surrounding Fengjun rushed forward. In an instant, Lin Chao, Yu Zijing and others could not be seen. They were completely submerged by the crowd of Fengjun, but the sound of fighting came from the crowd from time to time.


    Tang Yin killed the santangkou that tenaciously resisted the wind army. Fu Tao, Lin Chao, Yu Zijing and others who helped the wind army break the city were also killed by Tang Yin. Tang Yin was relieved to clean up these people.


    The wind army captured Ningyang this time, and the loss was not great. The reason why it won so easily was that the Ranger who participated in the urban defense defection was indispensable. After this battle, Tang Yin also realized the important surname of Ranger when the two armies fought.


    Tang Yin got a lot of booty in this war. There were a lot of grain, grass and white silver stored in the granaries and silver warehouses in Ningyang, and the money and grain were urgently needed by the Fengguo at present. Tang Yin was not polite. Most of the grain, grass and gold and silver stored in Ningyang were loaded and transported back to the Fengguo.


    In addition, he also got two Tianxiang cardamom in this war. He doesn''t believe that it can really bring back the dead, but it can be confirmed that Tianxiang Cardamom is indeed a treasure. He has both Yang beans in his bag. As for the concealed weapons captured from santangkou, he left only a few as samples, and the rest were given to the concealed arrows, so that the concealed arrows could have another trump card.


    Pulling out the two big nails of santangkou and Lingwu college in Ningyang city basically indicates that there will be no large-scale resistance forces in the city. Tang Yin can rest assured and boldly send orders to hunt down the remaining evils of Ning army in the whole city. The informants will be rewarded, and those who hide will be punished as treason.


    After receiving Tang Yin''s order, Feng Jun began to madly arrest the remaining Party of Ning Jun in the city.


    The next two days were the darkest two days in Ningyang''s history. The capture of the Feng army could not hurt the innocent, and the reward and punishment system of the Feng country was tantamount to indirectly encouraging the soldiers to hurt the innocent.


    The wind army stipulates that the military merit should be led by the head. With so many wind troops, it is impossible for everyone to catch the scattered soldiers and Youyong in Ningguo. When they see others holding the head to receive the military merit, how can those soldiers who have not made achievements not be jealous? If you can''t find Ning Jun, people will naturally shift their target to ordinary people. Anyway, there is no proof of death. Cut off his head. Who knows whether he is Ning Bing or ordinary people?


    Tang Yin did not order the city to be slaughtered, but the indiscriminate killing of innocent people by the wind army has caused tens of thousands of deaths and injuries among the people of Ningyang. Almost all the time, people die unjustly. People are in danger. Even in broad daylight, the people dare not step out of their homes easily.


    If it hadn''t been for two days, Qiu Zhen saw that the situation began to get out of control and hurriedly ordered that those who handed over their heads again should not be counted as military merit accumulation. The people in Ningyang city don''t know how many people will die!


    After the occupation of Ningyang, the Feng army had to take a short rest. Taking advantage of the two-day rest of the whole army, Tang Yin also made a response adjustment to the whole army. The main Legion he adjusted was the new army.


    First of all, he transferred Guan Tang, commander of the new army, to the Tianying army, and let Guan Tang and situ Qi serve as the deputy commander of the Tianying army together.


    The new army is the cannon fodder army. Being the commander of the new army has low level and high risk. Good things cannot be found and bad things are all borne. Guan Tang has done enough of the post of commander of the new army for a long time. When he heard that he was transferred to Tianying Army as the deputy commander, he was overjoyed and accepted it.


    After the transfer of Guan Tang, Tang Yin transferred Nan ye and Li Sheng to the new army, and let them serve as the chief and deputy commander of the new army. Nan Ye has just joined the wind army, but he has deep cultivation, high spirit and strength, smart mind and great potential. He is one of the young generals that Tang Yin attaches great importance to.


    The soldiers of the new army are difficult to lead, and it is also difficult to lead the new army to fight. All the generals know this. However, Nanye and Li Sheng are very excited to be promoted by the king. Anyway, their name is not an ordinary general, but the commander of the army.


    The reason why Tang Yin transferred Guan Tang is actually very simple. The main reason is that he felt that Guan Tang''s luck was too bad to affect the whole army.


    These two days, Tang Yin didn''t forget Xia Yufu, and went to see her several times a day. Although Xia Yufu''s attitude towards him has always been cold, it doesn''t affect Tang Yin''s enthusiasm at all.


    That day, he came to Xia Yufu again.


    Xia Yufu is not smart and powerful. Tang Yin is also very lax in her care. She said she was put under house arrest in the county capital. In fact, she didn''t * * * her * * *. Xia Yufu was calm. Tang Yin didn''t say anything to let her leave, so she settled down in the county capital.


    Every time Tang Yin comes to Xia Yufu, he brings one or two concealed weapons. This time, he brings Feng Yugui.


    When he came, Xia Yufu was having dinner in the room. When she saw Tang Yin recently, she put down her dishes and chopsticks and looked at him coldly.


    Tang Yin''s face was full of smiles. Without Xia Yufu''s concession, he had sat across from her.


    "When are you going to let me go?" Xia Yufu asked directly.


    Tang Yin didn''t seem to hear it. He took care of himself to put Fengyu on the table and asked, "Miss Yufu, guess what I brought this time?"


    Xia Yufu only glanced at the copper box, immediately looked at Tang Yin, took a deep breath, and reminded: "I''ve relieved the Dragon scales you''ve fallen. Seeing that you''re alive and kicking now, there must be no sequelae. When are you going to let me go?"


    Tang Yin still didn''t answer the question. He patted the copper box with a smile and said, "you don''t know, what''s inside is the famous unique concealed weapon of the holy hall, Fengyu GUI!"


    Xia Yufu subconsciously shook her fist. Now even she admires her self-control. She didn''t punch Tang Yin in the face. She squeezed a sentence from her teeth: "I have been under house arrest for several days."


    Tang Yin carefully opened the copper box and said, "I feel that Fengyu is the most ingenious of the three concealed weapons."


    Xia Yufu finally couldn''t stand the conversation between chickens and ducks. With a bang, she slapped on the table and stood up.


    Tang Yinxiang was startled, raised his head, opened his eyes and looked at her blankly.


    Staring at Tang Yin with innocent expression, Xia Yufu''s teeth are itchy, but she has no way to vent.


    She saw that Tang Yin left her not because he didn''t want to kill her, but to test whether he could kill her.


    Her snow-white teeth clenched her lower lip, clenched her fist and loosened it, loosened it and shook it again and again, repeated several times, and she finally sat back powerlessly. She really wanted to beat Tang Yin, but she also knew that even if Tang Yin didn''t heal, she couldn''t beat her. Even if she did, it wasn''t Tang Yin who was unlucky, but she and her family.


    The best way to deal with a scoundrel like Tang Yin is to ignore him.


    Xia Yufu decided to take him as the air, picked up the dishes and chopsticks again, turned a blind eye to Tang Yin opposite, ate the food in a big way, and looked at her vicious appearance. She completely regarded the food in her mouth as Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin smiled secretly, but his face didn''t show it. He asked, "isn''t the food delicious?"


    "...." Xia Yufu said nothing.


    "Is it good to cook in China?" Tang Yin continued to ask with a smile.


    "...." Xia Yufu still didn''t speak.


    Tang Yin shrugged and didn''t care. "Eat more if you''re delicious. If you lose weight here, wouldn''t I be too rude and neglect your guests..."


    Click!


    Before he finished, Xia Yufu broke the wooden chopsticks in her hand.


    Tang Yin was stunned and immediately called the bodyguard outside and asked him to take another pair of chopsticks.


    Don''t look at Xia Yufu''s expression, but also know that she must be extremely angry at this time. Tang Yin wisely changed the topic, looked at the internal structure of the copper box, and sincerely sighed: "the reason why Feng Yugui is powerful is that the copper box containing it is designed exquisitely!"


    Xia Yufu grabbed the broken chopsticks and stared at him coldly.


    Tang Yin reached out to get the phoenix feather in the copper box and continued: "otherwise, how can you hurt someone if it''s just a feather..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xia Yufu suddenly leaned over, picked up the copper cover and slammed it on Tang Yin''s hand.


    Tang Yin reacted very quickly and took his hand back for the first time. At the same time, he only heard a bang, and the copper cover was heavily covered on the copper box.


    I don''t know what kind of nerves she suddenly had. Tang Yin looked at her inexplicably and asked, "Miss Yufu, do you want to smash my hand?"


    "Are you a pig?" Xia Yufu''s eyes closed and angrily scolded, "don''t you know that Feng Yu''s back is covered with fire poison? If you don''t want your hand, go and get it!"


    Tang Yin blinked, then bent his eyes and giggled.


    Xia Yufu helplessly rolled her eyes and asked, "what''s funny?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "I feel that you still care about me."


    "I care about you?" Xia Yufu blushed angrily, laughed and muttered, "I''d rather care about a pig! I stopped you because I didn''t want you to die in my room and implicate Qiaoshan villa!"


    This is definitely Xia Yufu''s truth. Tang Yin is 100% sure in his heart, but he won''t say so. He said firmly: "in fact, you care about me, and you don''t know it yet." Seeing Xia Yufu''s retort, Tang Yin continued: "by the way, speaking of Jiqiao villa, there''s something I think I should tell you. Just this morning, the remaining evils of santangkou and dozens of Rangers went to attack Jiqiao villa."

 V1.Chapter 765

    "What?" Hearing that Qiqiao villa was attacked by santangkou and many Rangers, Xia Yufu''s face changed dramatically. People also subconsciously stood up and said nervously: "so... How about the villa now?"


    Tang Yin smiled, waved to her and motioned her to sit down, Then he said leisurely: "You help me take down the dragon scale. For some Ning people, you will naturally become a thorn in their eye and flesh. When you are here, Ning people dare not come to find Jiqiao villa for revenge. It''s not surprising. It''s also as early as I expected. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged troops to ambush at the foot of * * mountain. Those rangers who are in trouble are removed by our army before they even approach Jiqiao villa." It is also a good means to use the ingenious villa as bait to attract the diehards in the Rangers of Ningguo to join the net. Of course, Tang Yin will not say the latter sentence to Xia Yufu.


    When she learned that the villa was all right, Xia Yufu took a breath and sat down slowly. She was silent for a moment. She raised her head, looked at Tang Yin''s eyes and asked, "how many people did you kill this time?"


    "Not many, a hundred or so people!" Tang Yin said lightly while patting Feng Yu back. After a short pause, he asked again, "Miss Yufu, is this phoenix feather the best of concealed weapons?"


    "Not really. It''s top grade at best." Xia Yufu replied absently, then frowned and murmured, "more than 100 Rangers have died... This account will not be recorded on your head, but on the smart villa. I''m afraid there will be no peace in the villa in the future."


    "I have an idea that the ingenious villa can be moved to Yancheng. Next to Yancheng, there are many mountains. It''s more than enough to accommodate a villa. Of course, I''ll pay for the construction of the villa." After that, Tang Yin led the topic to the concealed weapon and asked, "I don''t know what kind of concealed weapon is the best in Miss Yufu''s opinion?"


    "Kill immediately after launching, make the civil air defense impossible to prevent, and only the concealed weapons that can''t be avoided can be regarded as the best." Xia Yufu said with a cold face, "Qiqiao villa has been built on * * mountain for more than 100 years. It''s an ancestral industry. It''s not abandoned. My father will never agree to move the villa to your wind country!"


    "That''s not necessarily true! Your father loved the days of peace and ease, and if Jiqiao villa is located in Ningguo, there will never be peace in the future. It is impossible for our wind army to stay at the foot of * * mountain for a long time. Only by moving to Yancheng and being protected by the central army in the capital city can Jiqiao villa enjoy peace." Tang Yin blinked and asked, "can miss Yufu make the best of concealed weapons?"


    "Hum!" Xia Yufu sneered and said, "even if I can make it, I won''t make it for you. Let you take my concealed weapon to kill Ning people!"


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin smiled up and said proudly, "Miss Yufu overestimates Ningguo. As far as the current military strength of Ningguo is concerned, I don''t need to fight in person. Now there are only a few days before our army breaks through Liangzhou in Ningdu!"


    Xia Yufu stared at Tang Yin for a long time and youyou said, "maybe I really shouldn''t have saved you at the beginning."


    "You are wrong. If I die, the war between Fengning and Nanjing may last for decades or even hundreds of years. In that case, the two countries do not know how many people will be killed and injured in the war. Only when one side wins the victory of deciding the surname and annex the other side, the war between the two countries will really end and the people of the two countries can really live a peaceful and stable life."


    To interpret the Fengning war from this perspective is something Xia Yufu had never thought of before. She first fell into meditation. When she saw Tang Yin''s confident smile around her mouth, she didn''t know why. Her chest was filled with anger. She asked in a deep voice, "then why don''t you rather put out the wind and want the wind to swallow Ning?"


    Tang Yin looked up thoughtfully and murmured, "it seems that someone has asked me like this before."


    "Who?"


    "Linglong girl!"


    "Is it her?"


    "Do you know her?" Tang Yin asked curiously.


    Xia Yufu shook her head and said, "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it." She frowned and said in surprise, "you''ve seen her... So you killed her?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "no, she''s living well in Yancheng now. By the way, Fengguo should follow Ningguo and establish Lingwu college. Lingwu college in Yancheng is under construction. After it is built, Linglong girl will be one of the teachers there!"


    Xia Yufu stared at him in disbelief. Linglong girl will take refuge in the wind country. How is that possible? She stayed for a moment, shook her head and said, "you''re lying."


    "Hehe, if you don''t believe it, I''ll introduce her to you after you come back to Yancheng with me. I think you two should become good friends with your last names." The smile on Tang Yin''s face became softer.


    He said so definitely that Xia Yufu didn''t believe it. After a while, she reacted and asked, "who said I''m going back to the wind country with you?"


    Tang Yin blinked and said with a smile, "Qiqiao villa is going to move to Yancheng. Do you want to stay here by yourself?"


    "I said my father would not agree..."


    "Your father will!" Tang Yin stood up, bypassed the desk, walked behind Xia Yufu, put her hands on her fragrant shoulder, bent down, leaned close to her ear, and said softly, "I''ll do what I said! You should also be prepared. In the future, you and I will work together for a long time, and change your cold and strange attitude towards me as soon as possible, otherwise I''m uncomfortable and you''re tired, aren''t you?" After a short pause, he thought he was saying a magic spell in a low voice: "in fact, you are concerned, you just haven''t noticed it yet..."


    Before Tang Yin finished his words, Xia Yufu''s job in front of her had flown back.


    Bang!


    Tang Yin didn''t hit his job and fell to the ground. She looked back and saw that Tang Yin, who was behind her, had disappeared out of thin air. The hearty laughter came from outside the room: "think about Fengyu''s return. I hope you can find a better concealed weapon than this!"


    "Die!" Xia Yufu didn''t think about it. She grabbed the phoenix feather left by Tang Yin and threw it out.


    Of course, she can''t throw away the things sent by Tang Yin.


    Soon, the bodyguard at the door held Feng Yugui out respectfully and put it carefully in front of her.


    Xia Yufu grabbed it angrily and was about to throw it out again. Finally, she put it back on the table. She knew that even if she threw it away a hundred times, the bodyguard outside would pick it back a hundred times in vain. She slumped down in her chair and sighed for the 101st time, how could she be so unlucky and provoke Tang Yin, a great evil star who is not like a monarch, a madman and a madman.


    Tang Yin really didn''t cheat Xia Yufu. He really succeeded in persuading Xia Jie to move Qiaoqiao villa to Yancheng.


    He didn''t use rhetoric or force threats. He didn''t even appear in person. He just arranged for Cheng Jin to go to * * mountain to persuade Xia Jie.


    For the first time, Cheng Jin''s request was severely rejected by Xia Jie. This was expected, and Tang Yin also reminded him.


    At noon that day, he asked people to move the bodies of more than ten rangers to Jiqiao villa and told Xia Jie that these were rangers who came to attack the villa and were solved by Feng Jun. In the evening, he asked him to remove more than 20 bodies and said the same thing. Late at night, he asked people to move more than 50 bodies. By the early morning of the next day, the wind army had moved hundreds of bodies.


    In Cheng Jin''s words, if Jiqiao villa does not move away, more and more Rangers will come to take revenge. However, Jiqiao villa will not be in danger. Only those rangers who are looking for trouble will die. If Jiqiao villa stays in * * mountain, it is equivalent to killing all Rangers in Ningguo.


    Xia Jie is not afraid of death. If Feng Jun threatens him with force and kills him, he won''t move the villa away. But the fatal thing is that Feng Jun doesn''t threaten him. Instead, he still ambushes at the foot of * * mountain under the banner of help and kills anyone who comes. Xia Jie understands that Rangers are not alone. If one dies, a group of friends will come to take revenge. The more Rangers killed by Feng Jun, There will be more and more rangers who hate. There is no head at all. Either the wind army will die, or the Ranger will die. Of course, the wind army will not die, and the Ranger cannot compete with the regular central army.


    Nothing can move Xia Jie, except the guilt in his heart. Tang Yin also used this to force Xia Jie to obey.


    In order to solve the problem of Jiqiao villa, Tang Yin stayed in Ningyang for two days. Until Xia Jieken was confirmed to move to Fengguo, he sent his troops westward to Wohu pass.


    Xia Yufu didn''t leave Feng Jun and was left by Tang Yin. She already knew that the villa was going to move to Yancheng, the wind country. Xia Yufu''s intention to go became weaker and weaker. Now, she was tied to Tang Yin and had nowhere to go.


    In addition, xuanwang, who was urgently summoned, also came to Fengjun. Tang Yin directly threw each of the concealed weapons at santangkou to him and asked him to study them slowly. It''s best to make them in batches.


    However, after xuanwang''s research, he quickly gave Tang Yin an accurate answer. Longlinluo, fengyugui and broken heart needle are not things that can be produced in batch. With the manufacturing level of Feng * * * machinery company, let alone mass production, even if you want to make any of them, it will take a year and a half.


    There are too many and too precise parts that make up the three kinds of concealed weapons. There are no more than three people in the Ordnance Department who can master this technology, including xuanwang. Even the three of them have to explore and manufacture these parts, which is time-consuming and labor-consuming.


    After hearing xuanwang''s reply, Tang Yin only replied with four words: "a group of fools!"


    Now, he can only count on Xia Yufu. If Xia Yufu guides the Ordnance Department, it will undoubtedly make the Ordnance Department of Fengguo a higher level. But it also takes time. Now Xia Yufu no longer asks to leave, but she is still very hostile to him and Feng Guo. Tang Yin can''t think of a sure idea about how to influence her.


    Whether Xia Yufu is willing or not to sincerely return to the wind country, the war will always be fought. The battle of Wohu pass is imminent.

 V1.Chapter 766

    Wohu pass is located in a dangerous place, which is very easy to deploy defense, easy to defend and difficult to attack. When the army of the wind country arrives at Wohu pass, they raise their eyes and go to it. All the officers and soldiers of the wind Army take a breath.


    This pass was originally located on the highland, and the wall was raised to about three feet and three feet. Both sides were also clamped by mountain streams. If you want to attack, you have no choice but to break through from the front, but it''s not easy to break through such a high wall if you attack on one side.


    Even after Shangguan yuanrang saw it, he frowned, shook his head and muttered, "this is just a small Tongmen!"


    After a wait-and-see, the generals returned to the temporary camp one after another in silence and decided to set up the camp first. This tough battle will be a tough one again. I don''t know how long it will take. It''s still necessary to set up a stable camp first.


    The generals had just finished their discussion and Tang Yin arrived before they dispersed.


    He first looked around at the generals and then asked, "what do you generals think of this war?"


    The people looked at each other, but Nanye said first: "Wohu pass is extremely severe, and the urban defense is high and solid. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to fight Wohu pass than Ningyang!"


    "Yes!" The generals nodded one after another, indicating that Nanye was right.


    Ziying then said, "but fortunately, there are not many troops in Ning army. At best, there are more than 30000 people. If our army attacks for three consecutive days, it will not be a problem to win Wohu pass."


    Tang Yin smiled, stretched out three fingers and said, "three days? I don''t think so!"


    Ziying asked suspiciously, "does the king think it will take longer?"


    Tang Yin shook her head and said with confidence, "within three hours, take down the lying tiger pass."


    Ah? Hearing this, everyone present was stunned. Even if it was an ordinary city, three hours might not be enough. It would take three hours to hit a barrier with steep terrain and high urban defense. How could that be possible? Even Xia Yufu, who came with Tang Yin, shook her head secretly and felt that Tang Yin didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Tang Yin understood the people''s thoughts, took a breath, waved and said, "make a sand table!"


    The wind army didn''t even set up the camp. Naturally, it didn''t prepare the sand table. The guard door can only temporarily find some stones and soil to make a simple model of Crouching Tiger pass.


    Watching the guards go in and out, Tang Yin raised her mouth and said, "Lin Han wants to guard the crouching tiger pass. It''s extremely stupid. This is not a natural danger, but a dead place!"


    People looked at each other and didn''t understand why Tang Yin said so, but no one dared to ask, so Tang Yin could only solve their doubts for them.


    When the simple sand table layout was completed, Tang Yin raised his head and said, "Nan ye and Li Sheng, this war will be handed over to your new army. I''ll wait and fight for you."


    Go!


    Nanye and Li Sheng almost spit blood and let the new army attack Wohu pass. The king thinks highly of the new army. I''m afraid that if Wohu pass can''t be fought down, the new army will be destroyed.


    Seeing that they looked ugly and didn''t speak, Tang Yin laughed on his back and said, "as long as you two follow my way, you can break the crouching tiger pass in three hours."


    "Oh?" Nanye and Li Sheng were shocked by their spirit and asked: "the king means..."


    Tang Yin went to the sand table, looked down slightly, then squatted down, picked up a stone and patted it on the left side of Wohu pass, He said, "I''ll give you all the stone throwers and broken city crossbows of the whole army. Nanye, you lead half of the new army to attack from the left. Don''t move forward at a place about a mile away from Wohu pass. At this time, you just need to throw stones and launch crossbows and arrows. You can launch as many as you want, and you just need to light them up in three hours."


    As he spoke, he picked up another stone, patted it on the right side of Wohu pass and said, "Li Sheng, you lead the other half of the new army to attack the right road. Like the left road, you also stop a mile away from Wohu pass and beat all the stones and crossbows to me!"


    Nanye and Li Sheng looked at each other and swallowed saliva at the same time. They asked, "did the king ask me to smash down the wall of Wohu pass?"


    Before Tang Yin spoke, Xia Yufu sneered and said coldly, "it''s not easy to smash the reinforced city wall. Even if you double your riprap machine and broken city crossbow, I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    The truth is this truth, but listening to her sarcastic tone, all the generals of the wind army couldn''t help being angry and cast dissatisfied eyes at Xia Yufu one after another.


    Tang Yin didn''t care. Instead, he pointed and praised: "Miss Yufu is right. It''s useless to smash the city wall, so the target of the riprap machine is not the city wall of Wohu pass."


    "Where is that?" The crowd asked in unison, including Xia Yufu.


    When the tiger and the tiger were lying on the cliff, I found that the tiger and the tiger were lying on both sides of the cliff. As a result, when the tiger and the tiger were lying on both sides of the cliff, they didn''t lie on both sides of the cliff. As a result, the tiger and the tiger were still lying on both sides of the cliff


    "Causing a landslide?!" Qiu Zhen blurted out subconsciously.


    "That''s right! Our army''s weapon can''t destroy the wall of Wohu pass, but the huge stones falling from the landslide can flatten the wall of Wohu pass." Tang Yin said with a smile, "so Lin Han thought Wohu pass was a dangerous place, but in fact, he was looking for his own death!"


    i see! Now everyone understood Tang Yin''s meaning. They all held their thumbs high in their hearts and sincerely praised Tang Yin''s agility and adaptability.


    It was not until then that Cheng Jin found out why the latter had to drill through the woods and go down the mountain when he and Tang Yin passed Wohu pass. It turned out that the king had been looking for a way to break the enemy as early as that time.


    Cheng Jin couldn''t help looking at Tang Yin more. Although he is a close Minister of Tang Yin and often works around him, he often can''t fully understand Tang Yin. Sometimes he likes righteousness and uses things, completely regardless of the consequences, but sometimes he is deep-seated, thoughtful and far-reaching. In short, Tang Yin is an elusive person.


    Qiu Zhen first regained consciousness, arched his hands high and said loudly, "Your Majesty Shengming!"


    Other generals also returned to their senses and said in unison, "Your Majesty Shengming -"


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled silently. At the same time, he glanced at Xia Yufu beside her. He saw her staring at him blankly. He leaned slightly towards her and whispered, "I know you care about me very much. What you said just now is also very reasonable."


    Xia Yufu suddenly woke up with a slight red face and sniffed: "damn you..."


    If someone suddenly says something irrelevant to you, you may ignore it and smile, but if this person repeats it in your ear every day, over time, it seems that it will become less irrelevant. This is the horror of habit.


    Now Tang Yin and Xia Yufu are like this. As long as they meet together, Tang Yin will remind her like reciting a magic spell or directly or insinuating that she cares about him. Because she hears too much, even Xia Yufu is not sure whether she is really like Tang Yin. In her heart, she is actually very concerned about him.


    Habits are terrible. Once they are formed, they will be used to them. However, the premise also needs to instill the people who are used to them with a thick face and a spirit of perseverance and courage. Tang Yin undoubtedly has this point, but also has a full surname.


    According to Tang Yin''s tactics, after the wind army arrived at Wohu pass, it launched a fierce attack on Wohu pass without even setting up the camp or even taking a rest.


    At present, there are about 60000 people in the new army. Nanye and Li Sheng are unified by 30000 respectively, and they are divided into two routes to Wohu pass.


    The garrison of Wohu pass is already ready for the battle. All the officers and soldiers are out of the scabbard, the arrows are stringed, and the rolling woods and stones are piled up at the head of the city, waiting for Lin Han''s attack order.


    When the new army * * * arrived at the place about a mile away from Wohu pass, it had entered the firing range of Ning army. Lin Han didn''t order the release of arrows because he wanted to save arrows and wait for the wind army to be closer. However, to his great surprise and his soldiers, the wind army stopped moving here, pushed out the stone throwers and crossbow beds one after another, and put them in several long rows. It seems that the wind army wants to make a close attack with large siege weapons.


    Lin Han sneered in his heart and immediately issued an order that the whole army prepare rockets and burn the other party''s siege equipment with rockets.


    Before they were ready, the wind army attack began.


    One stone riprap machine and broken city crossbow are launched together. The target is not the wall of Wohu pass, but the cliffs on both sides of the pass.


    Feng Jun suddenly chose to smash the cliff. Lin Han was also surprised. He didn''t know what nerve Feng Jun was playing and what tricks he was playing.


    I saw countless wooden piles wrapped in iron flying out and nailed to the cliff. The crisp sound of clicking was heard all the time, which pierced thousands of holes through the cliff, and then the stones hit the cliff. The roar was deafening. The whole mountain seemed to vibrate for it. Even the defenders in Wohu pass felt the shaking of the earth and mountains.


    The officers and men of Ning army stared at each other and forgot to shoot arrows for a moment. They looked like watching the wind army hit the cliffs.


    Lin Han looked at it for a while. He suddenly moved in his heart and shouted bad. The wind army didn''t attack the cliff suddenly crazy, but to trigger a landslide and let the falling rocks on the mountain hit the flat lying tiger pass. To figure this out, Lin Han subconsciously fought a cold war and shouted at the left and right Generals: "don''t be stunned. Release rockets and burn the enemy''s equipment!"


    "My Lord, since Feng Jun thinks it''s interesting to attack the cliff, let them fight well. Anyway, it''s them who are consumed, not our army..." a general Ning has not understood the situation and said leisurely with a smile.


    Lin Han blushed angrily, raised his sword, hit the Ningjiang on the cheek with the scabbard, and roared, "can''t you see? The wind army is going to trigger a landslide and don''t destroy each other''s siege equipment. The crouching tiger pass is in danger!"

 V1.Chapter 767

    One sentence awakens many dreamers. After listening to Lin Han''s words, the generals of Ning army woke up like a dream and took a breath.


    People looked up and looked carefully, didn''t they? The broken city crossbow of the wind army first shot holes in the cliff, and then the impact of the riprap machine made a large piece of gravel fall off. The cliff had sunk in, and a large piece of rocks on the upper layer gradually hung in the air. If the wind army was allowed to shoot like this, once the rocks on the upper layer broke down, let alone the wall of Wohu pass, Even the internal barracks have to be involved.


    What a cunning wind army! Ning Jiang''s hearts trembled and shouted: "shoot an arrow! Shoot a rocket!"


    Under the repeated urging of the generals, the soldiers of Ning army rushed to shoot out the Rockets in their hands.


    Just listen to the cry, a layer of fire fog rises on the head of wohuguan city and rushes into the sky. Then it falls from the sky like fire and rain and covers the windward military array camp.


    The other side will use rockets, which has been expected by the wind army. However, such a dense rocket array still makes the wind army feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    Nanye and Li Sheng ordered the whole army to set up a shield and an arrow defense array almost at the same time.


    Under the mobilization of the two of them, I saw the wind troops on the left and right, and a large number of soldiers lined up in a neat square array to block the front of the stone throwing machine and the broken city crossbow. They put up shields to block the arrow rain coming from their back.


    There was a continuous crash. Countless arrows shot on the shield and bounced to the ground. However, some arrows also passed through the shield array and shot into the crowd. From time to time, Sergeant Feng fell to the ground with arrows. In addition, the shield array of the wind army could not block all flying arrows. Many still crossed the shield array and shot on Riprap machines and broken city crossbows.


    The riprap machine and the broken city crossbow are all made of wood. Once the arrow is hit, the Chinese pine burning on the rocket will soon burn the riprap machine and the broken city crossbow. There is no water in the wind army camp, so they can only wrap the cloth around the long gun or spear and beat the flames.


    However, the arrow array of Ning army was too strong and fierce. Many soldiers were hit by arrows when fighting the fire. They screamed and fell to the ground, and their bodies lit up with flames. Other soldiers saw this. They dared not come forward and retreated one after another. As soon as they retreated, the fire was controlled by the stone throwing machine and broken city crossbow. For a short time, several instruments of Feng army had been burned down.


    Nanye and Li Sheng, who led the army, were angry and ruthless. Ning people were too timid, cowardly and afraid of death. They were completely free from the surname of wind people. They watched the arrows in the riprap machine and broken city crossbow catch fire, and one by one were burned down. They were both anxious.


    Li Sheng directly took the personal guard, urged his horse to come forward, shot two soldiers who were unable to retreat, and shouted: "those who dare to retreat in the battle, kill them! Go back to the fire!"


    Looking at the ferocious Li Sheng and the personal guards around him, Sergeant Feng grinned secretly. They had to go back and fight the fire against the Rockets of Ning army.


    Nanye on the other side did not use force, but he directly said that if the riprap machine and broken city crossbow in the army were burned out, the whole army would charge and fight hand to hand with Ning army. The soldiers would rather go back to the city wall and fight like the soldiers and soldiers. They would rather not rush back than fight like the strong wind. They would rather go back to the city wall without taking the risk of fighting the fire. They were afraid of the fire like the soldiers and soldiers.


    Feng Jun shot against Ning Jun''s arrow and didn''t fight back, but wholeheartedly hit the cliffs on both sides of Wohu pass with large instruments. With the continuous impact of wooden piles and stones, the depression on the cliff is becoming larger and deeper. The rocks on the upper layer have been completely suspended. Looking from bottom to top, the rocks seem to fall from a distance and may break down at any time.


    If the wind army attacked the city wall, the garrison in the pass could repair and fill the damaged city wall in time, but the wind army attacked the cliff, and the garrison couldn''t even save it. They stared and couldn''t do anything.


    The new army fought bloody battles in front, and Tang Yin, who pressed the array behind, was not idle. After Tianyan and ground network spies found out the nearby water source, Tang Yin ordered the whole army of Tianying army to fetch water, and then transported it to the front battlefield for flameout.


    As long as one person hits back the water of one helmet, it will be enough to put out the burning riprap machine and broken city crossbow for several times.


    The Rockets of the Ning army are more and more, but the fire of the new army is getting smaller and smaller. As the battle continues, gradually, the new sergeants and soldiers are also adapted to the arrow array of the Ning army.


    The shield array in front is more dense and dripping water is not exposed. The fire-fighting soldiers in the back also have experience to seize the gap of each other''s arrow array, collectively run out of the fire, and return immediately after splashing a round of water. At this time, Ning Jun''s arrow array also arrives. When the arrow array passes, they will come out and splash water to fight the fire, and then retreat back after completion, so as to reduce casualties and better control the fire.


    On the top of the city, Lin Han, who watched the battle, frowned deeply. Seeing that his own rockets had little effect, they gradually did not pose a great threat to the wind army, while the cliff under attack had reached a precarious level, and there was a possibility of collapse at any time. If this continues, Wohu pass is bound to be lost.


    After pondering for a long time, he suddenly asked the generals around him, "if this goes on, we can''t destroy each other''s siege weapon at all. Someone must go out of the city for a war. I don''t know which general is willing to lead the army?"


    Rather, the generals looked at each other and bowed their heads silently. No one dared to speak.


    There are no less than 30000 siege troops on the left and right sides of the other side. If you go out of the city and have to destroy all the stone throwing machines and crossbow beds of the wind army, how many troops do you have to bring? Even if all the defenders of Wohu pass are pulled out, they may not succeed!


    Lin Han asked three times, but no one dared to stand up. Seeing this, Lin Han couldn''t help sighing and murmuring, "the wind thieves invaded my land and killed my people. I think our wives, children and children who stayed in Ningyang must have been poisoned by the wind army. The country is hated by the family. At present, all the generals just want to protect their surname and life... Well, I''ll fight this time!" As he spoke, he turned back and shouted, "prepare the horse!"


    He is the head of the county, a civil servant, not a military general. He wants to fight in person, which is no different from going out to die. At the same time, several Ning generals stepped forward and said, "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife! Sir, don''t be willing to go out of the city and fight to the death with the enemy thieves!"


    Lin Han knows his half weight, so it''s OK for him to give advice. He really went to the battlefield to attack and kill the enemy. He was the first material to be killed. The reason why he wanted to fight in person was just pretending. He looked at some of the volunteers Ning Jiang, bowed his head heavily and said, "good!"


    After a pause, he cheered up and ordered in a deep voice: "general Shen Huai and Xie Ling, I''ll give you five thousand elite soldiers. After leaving the city, I''ll rush to kill the enemy array on the left. I don''t care how much you kill the enemy, but it''s necessary to destroy all the stone throwers and crossbow beds in the wind army!"


    "I will obey!" Shen Huai and Xie Ling both took orders and left. Then they turned and walked down the city and ordered troops to fight.


    Then, Lin Han ordered: "general Luo Xin and General Liang Ben, you take five thousand elite soldiers and rush to kill the enemy array on the right. As long as you destroy the enemy''s riprap machine and crossbow bed, you must not fight greedily!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Luo Xin and Liang ben both shouted loudly and walked down the city.


    Shen Huai and Xie Ling took the lead in taking 5000 elite Ning soldiers out of the city and went straight to the left wind army where Nanye was located.


    Tang Yin, who watched the war with ease in the back, saw that Ning Jun was suddenly killed in Wohu pass. He was in high spirits, smiled and asked around, "Ning people don''t know life or death, but dare to go out of the city to fight. Which general is willing to take the head of the enemy..."


    Before he finished speaking, shangguanyuan, who was afraid of being robbed by others, asked Tang Yin to take an arrow step and shouted, "I will go at the end!"


    He rushed too forward, and the sudden voice was too loud, which made Tang Yin''s eardrums buzzing.


    Tang Yin sighed darkly that the enemy was not the central army, and the enemy general was not an important general in the court of Ningguo. There were only a few local military generals. Why did Shangguan yuanrang go to war in person? In addition, he is the first general of his own side. He has made countless great and small achievements. Why don''t he know humility and have to take the lead in everything?


    Seeing that the king hadn''t spoken for a long time, Shangguan yuan was anxious, stared at the tiger and asked suspiciously, "does the king think that the end general''s injury is not healed and can''t defeat the enemy?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yin felt helpless, shook her head, smiled bitterly, waved and said, "OK, Yuan rang, this war is up to you, be more careful!"


    "Go back at the end!" Shangguanyuan let the voice not fall, and the man had walked out with big steps.


    I haven''t sent you troops yet! Tang Yin wanted to reach out and call him out. Seeing that Shangguan yuanrang had gone far, he immediately said to Zhan Peng, "Zhan Peng, take 3000 brothers and go with Yuan rang."


    "Yes! King!" Zhan Peng took orders with his hands arched and walked away quickly.


    Zhan Peng''s soldiers haven''t been ordered yet. Shangguan yuan rang has rushed out of the array with a three pointed two edged knife.


    He didn''t catch up with the Ning army of Shen Huai and Xie Ling. Instead, he met Luo Xin and Liang Ben who left the city later.


    Luo and Liang called it bad luck. They didn''t go far out of the city. Before they rushed to the battle of the wind army, they saw a member of the wind coming head-on alone.


    As there was only one person from the other side, they didn''t pay much attention to it. They only thought that the person who came was a sudden crazy wind thief who came to die.


    They both sneered and shouted, "come and sign up!"


    "I''m Shangguan yuanrang. It''s better for thieves than to run away!" The distance between the two sides is so far, but the roar of the coming general has shocked Luo Xin and Liang Ben''s ears.


    Who? Shangguan yuanrang? Hearing the name, their heads also buzzed. Luo Xin was better. Liang Ben was frightened and fell off the saddle.


    Is there another battle? As soon as I went out, I met Shangguan yuanrang, the first fierce general of the wind army! Liang Ben almost didn''t even think about it. He tried to turn his horse''s head and run back. Luo Xin grabbed his arm next to him and angrily said, "General Liang, you and I have military orders. Do you want to escape without fighting?"

 V1.Chapter 768

    "Brother Luo, the coming general is Shangguan yuanrang, the first fierce general of the wind army. How can you and I be his opponent?" Liang Ben shook his head with a grin and said.


    "Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, we can only fight and can''t escape. Otherwise, after returning to the pass, how can we explain to the county head? As a military general, we have to die on the battlefield, not on the military law!" Luo Xinzheng said.


    Hearing his words, Liang Ben thought before and after, and finally gave a heavy sigh, eliminated the idea of running away, and hardened his head to stay.


    At this time, shangguanyuan asked him to drive his horse to a place not far away from them. Luo Xin saw it, picked up the spirit gun and said to Liang Ben, "now you and I can only fight to death. There''s no other way. Kill!" As he spoke, he urged his horse to meet shangguanyuanrang, and with all his strength, he stabbed shangguanyuanrang in the chest with a vicious shot.


    Shangguanyuan let Luo Xin''s spirit gun flick away with a leisurely knife. Before the other party received the gun, at the moment when the two horses crossed, the three pointed and two edged knife had been pushed out horizontally.


    The speed of this knife was amazing. Luo Xin had no time to think. He just instinctively leaned back and wanted to hide it. Unfortunately, his action was still a little slow. The edge of the spirit knife was sweeping on the bridge of his nose. There was a flutter in his ears. Half of Luo Xin''s head was cut off by shangguanyuan.


    Two people who were not at the same level fought against each other. There was no suspense about the result. Just as soon as they walked, Shangguan yuanrang cut Luo Xin off his horse.


    Liang Ben, who had not come up in time, was scared out of his wits, and the fighting spirit he had just raised dissipated with Luo Xin''s instant death. He didn''t escape, but ordered the five thousand Ning soldiers behind to besiege shangguanyuanrang.


    But Shangguan yuanrang is not just a Ranger who can fight alone. His film killing skills have long been superb.


    Seeing the Ning army rushing to kill, Shangguan yuanrang waved a three pointed and two edged knife, which gave rise to a myriad of rays on the blade, and the spirit chaos and wind were released.


    The spirit blade is like the wind, flying all over the sky. Ning Bing, who took the lead in killing, was hit by the spirit chaos wind. First, a row of people were crushed by the spirit blade, and then the second and third rows


    After one move, more than 100 mutilated corpses appeared on the ground, and the sprayed blood and internal organs flowing out of the body rushed to the ground.


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t stop for a moment. When he finished his skills, his feet knocked on the horse''s belly, the war horse ate pain, screamed strangely, raised his front hooves high, and then rushed into Ning army.


    With the spirit knife in hand, shangguanyuan asked him to chop left and right, and the surrounding Ning Bing Zhen fell down in pieces like grass mustard.


    Under the hoof of a horse, blood flowed into a river and screamed continuously.


    Liang Ben had never seen such a brave and invincible general in his life. Seeing his own soldiers die one by one, his mind nearly collapsed. He turned his horse''s head like crazy and wanted to run back.


    Shangguan yuan let me see clearly, pulled his neck and shouted, "the thief will stop!"


    At the same time, he released the spirit chaos ¡¤ pole towards Liang Ben''s back!


    The power of Lingluan ¡¤ Ji is more than several times greater than that of Lingluan ¡¤ Feng. Countless spiritual blades have burst out in an instant. Almost none of the many Ning soldiers standing between Shangguan yuanrang and Liang Ben were spared. They were cut into meat and mud by the dense spiritual blades coming from the front, and even the body could not be found, leaving only blood foam scattered.


    Liang Ben, who hit the target in the race, listened to the sound behind him and looked back. He didn''t look good. This time, he was scared and his soul flew out of the body, urging the horse to run back.


    After Liang Ben rushed back to the city gate, he even fell to the ground with people and horses. The surrounding Sergeant Ning hurried forward to help him, but when he saw it clearly, people were dumbfounded.


    Liang Ben and the front of stepping off the horse were OK, but looking at the back, it was terrible. There were only thick white bones left in the rear hip of the war horse, while Liang Ben was even worse. The spirit armor behind was broken, and even the armor inside was gone. It seemed that he had just been tortured by lingchi. The skin and flesh on his back were cut off, the spine was exposed, and the internal organs flowed out and dragged all over the ground.


    Some timid soldiers screamed and couldn''t help retreating. Those brave soldiers pushed the city gate and closed it in a hurry regardless of the life or death of Ning army outside.


    Shangguan yuanrang was unwilling to let go, chasing and chopping down the decapitated Ning army isolated outside the pass. At this time, Zhan Peng also led the 3000 Feng army to kill and follow Shangguan yuanrang to kill the defeated Ning army.


    At the head of the city, Lin Han and the Ning generals around him couldn''t see the extreme. Reluctantly, Lin Han still issued the order to shoot the arrow. Although he would kill his own soldiers by mistake, he can''t manage so much now. He can''t let the wind army successfully go to the city.


    The arrow on the head of the city is like rain, and Shangguan yuanrang can still hold on, but the soldiers below can''t stand it. He no longer forcibly pursues and kills the enemy, but pulls his horse and retreats to find the first wave of Ning army out of the city.


    Shen Huai and Xie Ling''s luck is a little better than Luo Xin and Liang Ben, but it''s not much better. Although they didn''t meet Shangguan yuanrang, they were the second expert summoned by Nawu command - Nanye. If it weren''t for their lack of experience in the war, Nanye''s strength was not even under Lei Zhen.


    Seeing that the Ning army with a large number of people rushed to their own side, the soldiers of the new army under Nanye were a little flustered. In name, they are called the central army of Fengguo. In fact, they are a mob temporarily recruited from Ningguo area. They have no combat experience and are not even willing to fight with Ningguo army in their heart.


    Such a group of people, even if there are as many as 30000, will never be the opponent of the 5000 Ningguo local army. As the commander of the new army, Nanye can''t understand the situation of the new army. At this time, he has no other choice but to stand up.


    Nanye took the dragon flying phoenix sword and personally took the personal guards with good combat power to fight.


    Seeing that a young general was going to fight in the wind army, Shen Huai and Xie Ling were a little relieved. Shen Huai urged them to take a few steps immediately, guide the industry with a spirit gun, and shouted, "come and pass the name!"


    Strictly speaking, this was the first time Nanye confronted the enemy general face-to-face on the battlefield. He was somewhat nervous. His heart also mentioned to his throat. He swallowed and spit, took a long and deep breath, and shouted, "I''m Nanye!"


    Nanye? Who''s Nanye? Shen Huai and Xie Ling looked at each other and were all confused. Now they were more relieved. It turned out that Lai Jiang was just a nobody!


    Shen Huai laughed and urged the horse to rush to Nanye and shouted, "thief, I met your uncle today. Your life is short. Take your life!" While talking, he rushed to Nanye and stabbed him with his gun.


    Nan Ye quickly dodged and took advantage of the situation to return a knife.


    He had a back hand and didn''t use all his strength, but even so, when Shen Huai blocked his knife, he still withdrew three steps horizontally with people and horses. He was shocked. He was not old, but his cultivation was so high!


    Seeing that the enemy was rampant, but his strength was mediocre, Nan Ye gradually relieved himself and circled with Shen Huai. After several rounds of fighting, he suddenly made efforts to aim at the key points of the other party''s upper and middle routes and stabbed three times.


    The three knives were completed at one go and cut almost at the same time. Shen Huai couldn''t take care of the top and the bottom. Before he could figure out how to crack it, the Linghua dragon flying phoenix knife was close.


    Go, go, go!


    The three knives were not empty. They were all cut on Shen Huai. The latter didn''t even shout. His body was cut into four sections and fell under the horse.


    Xie Ling, who watched the battle in the back, was surprised. His companion''s tragic death made him sad, hate and angry. With a strange cry of pride, he urged the horse to swing a knife to the south.


    It turns out that Ning Jiang''s strength is just like this! Nanye''s confidence is to fight more and more. When he sees another Ning general also rushing over, he wants to try his skills. The dragon flying phoenix sword suddenly shows a dazzling golden light, and the unique skill of the gold system is released.


    The golden spirit spikes were like crossbows and arrows shot by hundreds of crossbows, and they shot at Xie Ling with their heads covered.


    Xie Ling has never seen such a strange skill before. In a hurry, he didn''t have time to think carefully and subconsciously attacked with Lingluan ¡¤ wind.


    Unfortunately, the wind can''t conquer gold, but is conquered by gold.


    When the spirit blade of Lingluan ¡¤ Feng meets the spirit spike of Linghuan ¡¤ Mie, the spirit blades are broken one after another, and the spirit spike is castrated and continues to fly forward.


    Poor Xie Ling didn''t even know what skills the other party used. Confused, he was pierced into a meat sieve by the oncoming dense spirit. Even people and horses were covered with blood holes of the same size, soft on the ground like a pool of mud.


    He cut two enemy generals in a row. Nanye''s confidence has never been so sufficient. He raised his knife and laughed twice. He waved the dragon and Phoenix knife forward and shouted: "our soldiers, kill the enemy with our commander!" Speaking, he took the lead in rushing to the opposite Ning army.


    The master general was brave and won in a row. The excitement of the soldiers immediately overwhelmed the fear in their hearts. They followed Nanye and rushed forward.


    The momentum of tens of thousands of people was like a huge charge, and the momentum was like a mountain falling down. Ning Jun, who lost the main general, was afraid. At this time, the other party swarmed in. The morale collapsed and the fighting spirit disappeared. People turned back and collapsed.


    They want to escape back to Wohu pass, but it''s easier to get out than to go back.


    When they ran back, they were running into Shangguan yuanrang and Zhanpeng who followed them. The five thousand Ning army was intercepted by the evil spirit in front and pursued by the evil spirit in the back. There was no war to fight and they could not escape. Before the enemy soldiers rushed forward, the five thousand Ning Army took the initiative to throw away their weapons and surrendered.


    Shangguan yuanrang and Zhanpeng''s 3000 people and more than 10000 new troops surrounded the 5000ning regiment. Nanye and Shangguan also met. He asked in surprise, "general yuanrang and Zhanpeng, why are you two here?"


    "The king saw that the garrison of Wohu pass went out of the city to fight and sent us to intercept and kill!" Zhan Peng replied with a smile.


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t answer. He looked up at the bodies of two Ning generals in front of him and asked, "Nanye, you killed all the enemy generals?"


    Although Nan Ye is already the commander of the first army, he is still far worse than Shangguan yuanrang with the rank of general, and their qualifications are also very different. Nan Ye replied respectfully, "yes, general yuan rang. He will win by luck at the end."


    "Well! Good!" When Shangguan yuanrang seldom praises others, it''s not easy for him to say "good".

 V1.Chapter 769

    After being praised by Shangguan yuanrang, Nanye was also very excited and asked, "general yuanrang, what should we do with these prisoners of Ning army?"


    Shangguanyuan glanced at him and said, "follow the old rules."


    "Old rules?" Nanye didn''t know what the old rules were and looked at him puzzled.


    "Our army has no spare strength and energy to take care of so many prisoners and put them to death!" Shangguanyuan asked to answer simply.


    All executed?! Nanye murmured and frowned. In his opinion, the enemy will no longer be the enemy as long as he lays down his weapons. It is too cruel to be a prisoner who has lost his resistance and will. He pondered for a moment and said in embarrassment, "would you like to report it to the king first and let the king decide?"


    "No need." Shangguanyuan asked LengSheng to say, "even if it is reported to the king, the king''s decision will not be different."


    "But..."


    "Where did you get that nonsense? Listen to my order and put all the surrendered Ning army to death..." shangguanyuan let the voice come, and a horse came from the rear. Lotte.


    Lotte came quickly. The soldiers of the wind army retreated one after another and made way for a passage. He rushed directly to Shangguan yuanrang and Nanye, and then quickly stopped the horse. The horse turned around in place before it stopped.


    Shangguanyuan was stunned and asked, "Lotte, why are you here?"


    "General yuan rang!" Lotte arched his hands on the horse and said, "the king has an order to escort all the captured Ning army to the front of the new army as a meat shield!"


    Shangguanyuan was stunned. Then he laughed on his back, patted his head and said, "it''s still the king''s idea." Rather than kill all the prisoners, it''s better to push them to the front of the array. Ning Jun''s arrow array is powerful, so let them shoot their own people first.


    He turned to Nanye and said, "Nanye, listen clearly? Act according to the king''s order!"


    "Yes!"


    Rakuten finished his words, and directed shangguanyuan to let Gong arched his hand, turned his horse''s head and returned to the Chinese army behind him.


    The prisoners of the five thousand Ning army were divided into two parts by Nanye. One part was put in front of the battle line on his side, and the other part was taken to the battle line on Li Sheng''s side. Five thousand people have become the hostages of the wind army and the shield of the wind army. As long as the arrow array is put in the city, the first person to shoot and kill is Ning Jun''s own people.


    Tang Yin''s means can be called despicable, but in his concept, as long as he goes to the battlefield, there is no noble existence, and there is only one purpose of fighting. He can exchange the minimum price for the maximum victory. If he violates this point, it can only show that the commander of the three armed forces is an unqualified commander.


    The battlefield is a hell of life and death and unscrupulous means.


    Seeing that Feng Jun pushed all his surrender soldiers to the front as meat shields, Ning Jun put down the bows and arrows one after another, and the opened bowstrings were slowly loosened. For a time, people didn''t know whether to continue shooting the arrows in their hands.


    When his arrows stopped, Lin Han was furious and shouted to the left and right: "why don''t you shoot the arrows? What are you doing? Continue to shoot the arrows!"


    "My lord..." a Ning general said in a trembling voice: "the wind Army... The wind army pushed our brothers to the front as a shield..."


    Lin Han is not blind. He can clearly see the actions of Feng Jun, but at this critical moment, if he tolerates his side''s surrender to the soldier''s surname, the war can''t be fought. He shouted angrily, "those who fear the enemy''s surrender should have been killed according to the military law. How can we disturb our tactics because of these damn troops? Shoot! Continue to shoot! If anyone shows mercy, they will be punished by the army!"


    He gave a dead order. Sergeant Ning below dared not neglect it any more. He lifted the arrow and drew the bow again, and fired arrows at the wind army camps on the left and right sides.


    Ning army kept shooting arrows, but they suffered the five thousand Ning soldiers who surrendered. They had no shields and weapons. They were tied together in chains by the wind army. They couldn''t escape if they wanted to escape. They watched their own arrow rain fall from the sky. There was no way to stop and avoid. They had to bite their teeth and stand firm.


    Although Ning Bing''s helmet and armor were strong, they could not resist the strong shooting of arrows. They only heard the sound of Dangdang arrows breaking armor in the crowd, and then there was a howl. Because Ning Jun was bound together, some people had been shot into hedgehogs, but the people on both sides did not fall down, and the body still stood, bearing more flying arrows.


    The tragic scene in front stimulated the nerves of every new sergeant and soldier behind them, and also made them deeply realize that once they choose to surrender on the battlefield, no one will treat themselves as human beings, even worse than pigs and dogs, whether they are the enemy or their colleagues.


    There is a meat shield in front of the arrow array, which not only greatly reduces the casualties of the new army, but also makes the operation of the riprap machine and broken city crossbow more smoothly.


    The battle is still going on. Up to now, it has been going on for more than two hours. Due to continuous operation, more than ten stone riprap machines and broken city crossbows in the new army have lost themselves. There are fewer and fewer stones and crossbows prepared in advance, and there is a trend of insufficient quantity.


    Correspondingly, the gap on the cliffs on both sides of Wohu pass is becoming larger and larger. It was forcibly smashed into a big pit by the wind army. The rocks on it are shaky and overburdened.


    Just when Nanye was going to send someone back to the Chinese army to ask if there were any stones and crossbows, suddenly, the cliff in front of him made a huge sound of breaking and stabbing people''s eardrums. The crisp sound was as loud as an invisible knife, which stabbed people''s brain straight along people''s ear holes, causing pain to people''s brain.


    At the same time, countless gravel fell from the mountain. Then, the huge rock above the cliff depression broke, tilted down bulkily, and then rolled down the cliff rapidly. There is no need to fall to the ground. When rolling down, there is a sense of earth shaking and mountains shaking. It seems that the whole Crouching Tiger pass trembles.


    Such a spectacular scene, whether to Ning people or feng people, whether to soldiers, generals and commanders, is the first time in their life. The officers and men of the new army opened their mouths and slowly put down their shields. Even the officers and men who were used as stone throwers and broken city crossbows stopped their movements and stared blankly at the front.


    The new army at the beginning and the Chinese army at the back were the same. Tang Yin, who was so calm, sat on the horse and straightened up unconsciously. He almost stepped on the stirrup and stood up.


    For the wind army in the distance, it is spectacular and rare to see, but for the Ning army in Wohu pass, especially the Garrison under the falling rock, it is definitely a nightmare like being in purgatory.


    Rumble - the huge rocks finally fell to the ground, and the ensuing violent impact triggered a strong earthquake that knocked down a large area of the new army outside the city.


    The war horses were frightened and barked strangely. Their front hooves were off the ground. They almost stood up and threw the wind Army soldiers sitting on them under the horses. Nanye was not spared. They fell ashen, while those solid riprap machines that had been fixed fell one after another. The new soldiers and soldiers around were scared and screamed and ran out. In a moment, people felt the collapse of heaven and earth, The camp of the new army was in a mess.


    This is even true for the new army a mile away from Wohu pass, so we can imagine the scene in Wohu pass.


    The center of the rock didn''t hit the wall of Wohu pass, but the edge was scratched. Even so, the wall of Wohu pass collapsed for more than ten meters, half because of the smashing and half because of the earthquake. Sergeant Ning''s soldiers gathered on it suddenly disappeared, or were smashed into meat and mud, or broken bones and tendons, and submerged in broken bricks and rocks.


    The city wall that was not affected by the falling stone was slightly better, at least it didn''t collapse. However, many soldiers of Ning army standing in front of the arrow pile were directly thrown out of the city wall and fell outside the city. Lin Han above the gatehouse almost fell from it. Fortunately, when the famous Ning general fell to the ground, he hugged his legs and spared him.


    Fengjun Zhongjun.


    "Ha ha -"


    Tang Yin was the first person to recover from the shock. Seeing that the wall of Wohu pass was smashed open with a big gap more than ten meters wide, he couldn''t help laughing up and asked Qiu Zhen: "Qiu Zhen, is there three hours since the war?"


    "Ah! Ah?" Hearing that the king called his name, Qiu Zhencai woke up and looked at Tang Yin blankly.


    Tang Yin asked again, "I said, is there three hours since the war?"


    Qiu Zhen heard clearly, calculated a little, and replied, "return to the king, two and a half hours at most!"


    "Good!" Tang Yin stretched out three fingers and said with a smile to the generals around him, "I said that I would break the crouching tiger pass in three hours. Now it''s time to keep my promise." As he spoke, he took out his sword, waved it fiercely to the front and shouted, "our soldiers listen to the order, the whole army will attack, capture Wohu pass, wipe out Ning thieves, regardless of life or death! Kill -"


    "Kill --"


    At Tang Yin''s command, the whole army moved up and down together, shouting the sky, and thousands of troops moved forward at full speed. At this time, it is no longer to keep the formation of the Corps forward. It is good to maintain the formation of the Corps. Nearly 200000 wind troops charge like monsters, with great morale. They can imitate the state of swallowing heaven and earth, and the state of tigers and wolves is enough to deter their opponents from fear without fighting.


    If there is a danger to defend, Ning Jun still has something to rely on. Now the city wall has collapsed. Looking at the wind army rushing through the mountains and seas outside the city, Ning Jun is scared up and down, and his legs and stomach are cramped.


    On the surface, the falling stone smashed the wall of Wohu pass, but in fact, it smashed the psychological defense line of Ning army and plunged tens of thousands of defenders into a state of nervous collapse.


    Unfortunately, misfortunes never come singly. The collapse of the city wall on one side has made Ning Jun feel like a great disaster. However, at this time, a landslide also occurred on the cliff on the other side, and three huge rocks rolled down one after another. Not only did the city wall collapse more than ten meters, but also the barracks and military tents in the pass were implicated. Many wounded soldiers left in the barracks died in confusion.

 V1.Chapter 770

    Looking at his own soldiers shouting and rushing forward, Qiu Zhen was also painstaking. He turned to look at Tang Yin with an excited and happy face and smiled secretly. Sometimes the tactics that the king came up with were really unexpected, magical and mysterious.


    He cleared his throat and asked, "why didn''t the king let the new army take the lead?"


    "The new army?" Tang Yin still looked ahead and said without looking back: "they''d better forget it! It''s OK for the new army to beat the side drum. It''s really impossible for them to rush into battle and fight with the enemy. On the contrary, it will affect the morale of our army and increase the prestige of the enemy!" With this, he turned to look at Qiu Zhen and said with a smile: "the hard war of real knives and guns depends on our wind man brothers!"


    He glanced at Xia Yufu and asked with a smile, "Miss Yufu, am I right?"


    "Hum!" Xia Yufu snorted coldly and turned her head away, as if they were lazy to look at her.


    As a Ningren, Xia Yufu is in the wind camp. Xia Yufu''s psychology is very complex. She doesn''t want to see Ningren die or Ningguo lose. However, vaguely, she doesn''t want Tang Yin to lose. Now even herself can''t tell which side she is inclined to. She can only hide her inner contradiction and panic with a cold attitude.


    Tang Yin said, "Miss Yufu, don''t worry about my safety. I won''t fight in person this time."


    "Damn you, I''ve said it hundreds of times. I don''t care about your life or death. Don''t say such boring words again." She''ll take it seriously if she keeps repeating it like this. Xia Yufu was in a bad mood. She blushed and yelled at Tang Yin.


    Although Xia Yufu and Tang Yin often quarrel, Qiu Zhen still feels very uncomfortable. His face sank and said coldly, "Miss Yufu, please pay attention to your words and attitude!"


    Xia Yufu, who was on the verge of madness, immediately turned the spear to Qiu Zhen and asked angrily, "why don''t you let your king pay attention to his words and attitude?"


    Qiu Zhen frowned and wanted to speak. Tang Yin reached out and pulled his arm and whispered, "forget it, women are like this. There are always days in a month when they are in an extremely bad mood, which is understandable."


    Xia Yufu and Qiu Zhen were stunned at first, and then understood Tang Yin''s meaning. Qiu Zhen shook her head and smiled. She stopped talking. Xia Yufu''s face turned more red. Almost * * *''s eyes stared at Tang Yin, as if she was going to jump up and bite him.


    Tang Yin sighed softly, turned the conversation and murmured, "there are so many talents in Ningguo. Let''s say Qiqiao villa. It''s incredible that Yan Chu didn''t win over his command and apply it to the army."


    Qiu Zhenxiao said: "it is Yan Chu''s stupidity that will complete the king and achieve great cause!"


    Xia Yufu rolled her eyes and couldn''t help spitting: "you won''t force your people like bandits and robbers. That''s the difference between gentlemen and robbers!" In Xia Yufu''s eyes, Yan Chu is an elegant gentleman and a noble and holy monarch. The wind country is no different from the den of thieves. From Tang Yin to ordinary soldiers, it is a group of barbaric robbers.


    Tang Yin blinked, laughed and said, "a gentleman and a robber? That''s a good metaphor! If in a peaceful and prosperous time, a gentleman naturally beats a robber, but in a troubled time of the law of the jungle, a gentleman is a sheep, and a robber is a wolf. If a wolf doesn''t eat a sheep, it''s against the way of heaven. Even heaven can''t tolerate you."


    Xia Yufu''s charming body trembled disorderly and held it for a long time before hissing: "crooked reasoning and heresy!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "only when you say it obliquely will it become right!"


    "...." Xia Yufu was speechless, and turned away angrily and stopped looking at him.


    Tang Yin has leisure and elegance to quarrel with Xia Yufu, but the lying tiger view opposite has become a pot of porridge.


    The soldiers of the Ning army have no desire for war, and people only wait for the order of retreat from above.


    Not only the soldiers wanted to run, but also the generals had no fighting spirit. The generals around Lin Han gathered around him and looked at each other. One of them said, "Sir, let''s... Or... Retreat first! Judging from the current situation, Wohu pass can''t be held in any case. Only by temporarily evacuating can we preserve our strength..."


    Before he finished, Lin Han interrupted, "retreat? Where else can we go? After Wohu pass, there is no danger to defend, and the local army of Yunkou County behind us has already gone south. Will you let me return to Guodu?"


    In a word, the generals blushed and hung their heads one after another.


    Lin Han sighed bitterly and said, "it can be said that we are the last barrier of the capital. The king, the ministers in the court and the people of the whole country place their hope of resisting the wind on us. If we don''t fight and retreat, what face do we have to survive in the world? This war can only be bloody. If we are here, we will be trapped in the crouching tiger. If the crouching tiger is killed, we will die with it!"


    His words greatly moved the generals. People looked at each other, took a deep breath, and said in unison: "we swear to advance and retreat with adults, and live and die together!"


    "Good!" Lin Han excitedly looked around at everyone around him, clenched his fist, cut gold and cut iron and said, "even if we are outnumbered, even if the city wall collapses, even if we block it with flesh and blood, we should keep the wind army out of the pass!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" All the generals responded.


    The generals'' determination to die was inspired by Lin Han. They led Ning army. With a momentum, they can withstand the wind army for a while, but how can it last long? There is a wide gap between the two sides in terms of military strength and overall strength. The gap is not balanced by willpower.


    In the big gap between the north and south of the wall of wohuguan, the two sides fought fiercely.


    First, the Ning Army stood at the gap, fell down one group and filled one group. Although the operation was tenacious, it was defeated by the fierce wind army. After a short time, the wind army occupied the gap and was ready to rush into the pass. At this time, the defenders in the pass launched a desperate counterattack and stepped on the body of their companions to the top.


    Under the tactics of the Ning army, which was completely lifeless and almost suicidal, the wind army occupying the gap in the city wall was pushed, and the Ning army reoccupied the gap, and then the wind army organization fought back fiercely and retreated from the Ning army. The two sides repeatedly competed for the gap in the city wall, and the battle evolved into the cruelest tug of war.


    We can''t compete for more than a thousand troops. We can''t compete for more than a hundred. We can''t compete for more than one hundred soldiers. We can''t compete for more than one hundred.


    The Feng army is used to such a fierce battle, but the Ning army has never experienced it before. After all, they are local armies, not the central army that often participates in the operation of large legions.


    With the intensification of the battle, casualties on both sides of the enemy and ourselves soared, and the gap in the city wall was built more than one meter high, but it was not built with stones, but piled up with the bodies of the dead on both sides.


    Ning army was the first to break up. The soldiers of Ning army who participated in the war were stunned by the fierce and cruel battle in front of them. Looking at the mountains of corpses and the red eyed roaring enemy opposite, they smelled the disgusting smell of blood. One after another, Ning army shouted and ran around like a sudden nervous disorder.


    At such a critical and tense moment, a deserter can affect the fighting spirit of a group of people, and a group of deserters can disperse the morale of the whole army. Ning army soon evolved from the collapse of a single soldier to the collapse of the whole army.


    The war was defeated like a mountain.


    Taking advantage of the defeat of Ning army, Feng army broke through the gap of the city wall and entered Wohu pass. So far, the crucial battle between the two sides has completely turned into a scuffle in the whole city.


    So far, the Ning army was unable to resist. Groups of soldiers were separated and surrounded by the wind army in the defeat. Some were completely annihilated by the wind army, some surrendered, and some were still fighting the last battle of trapped animals.


    At this time, Lin Han on the city gate had been completely desperate. As the commander of the garrison, he didn''t know that his defeat had been decided. He was unwilling and didn''t dare to think further. He didn''t know what Ningguo would rely on to resist the wolf like wind army after losing Wohu pass.


    "The enemy is coming up, brothers, protect adults quickly!"


    Lin Han was finally revived by the cries of the soldiers and men of Ning army around him. He turned his head and looked around. There were more than 100 soldiers and generals of Ning army covered with blood. Looking to the left and right, a large number of wind troops poured up on both sides, countless black.


    "My Lord, what should I do now?" For a long time, Lin Han has always been the backbone of his soldiers. In critical times, people naturally put the last glimmer of hope on him, hoping that he can take himself and find a way out.


    But where does Lin Han have an idea at this time? The corners of his mouth moved a few times, revealing a sad smile. Without speaking, he just silently took out his sword, separated his own crowd and walked towards the wind army step by step. He told the soldiers of Ning army around him that he would rather die than surrender in the last fight with Feng army.


    Unfortunately, Lin Han is not a military general, but a civil servant with no strength to bind chickens.


    When he approached the wind army, people saw him with a helmet on his head and a general armor. They were worried and took a few steps back. However, seeing that he had not covered the spirit armor for a long time, the wind army gradually became bolder. One of the famous soldiers roared and rushed to Lin Han with a spear. With the momentum, the spear fiercely pierced Lin Han''s belly.


    Lin Han has no experience in fighting. Seeing the enemy''s spear coming, he subconsciously waved his sword to block it. His sword was cut on the spear, but he didn''t bounce the spear away. With his little strength, how could he block the full attack of the strong wind Sergeant.


    The wind soldier''s spear pierced Lin Han''s stomach deeply. The latter didn''t expect to stab a Ning general so easily. He turned back excitedly and shouted, "I killed a thief general..." if he knew that he actually stabbed Lin Han, commander of Ning army, he would be crazy.


    However, the wind Sergeant didn''t get excited for too long, so he was rushed to death by a returning to his senses. Ning, who came forward, cut a knife in two. Ning would reach out and hold Lin Han, who was soft, and shouted: "my lord..."


    Lin Hanzhong''s spear was so heavy that his intestines flowed out along the wound on his stomach. His face was pale and his eyes were loose, but his mouth with blood foam still said intermittently: "kill... Kill the enemy... I''d rather die than fall..."

 V1.Chapter 771

    Lin Han died, and none of the more than 100 Ningjun soldiers who protected him survived, nor did they surrender, and all fought and died.


    The battle of wohutuan did not last long. It lasted only more than three hours from the beginning to the end of the war. However, the significance of the war was very significant. The local army of Xiaoling county was completely annihilated by the wind army in wohutuan. After the war, there was no large-scale resistance in Xiaoling County.


    When the battle is over, while cleaning the battlefield, the wind army also makes statistics on the battle damage of both the enemy and ourselves. The total number of casualties of the Feng army was nearly 10000, of which more than half were from the new army, while the number of troops killed by Ning army alone exceeded 20000, and more than 10000 prisoners.


    Next, Fengjun will continue to go deep into the hinterland of Ningguo. Tang Yin really can''t separate forces to take care of so many prisoners. He directly ordered that all the captured soldiers of Ningjun be sentenced to death, and the task falls on the head of the new army.


    The main reason why he appointed the new army to kill all the prisoners was to make Ning''s hands in the new army covered with Ning''s blood, which was tantamount to forcing them to have no way out and have to follow the army with determination.


    It''s a pity that the rest of the army will not dare to resist the king, but they will not dare to die in the place where they are captured.


    In the crouching tiger pass, the corpses were all over the ground and blood flowed into a river. Lin Han''s body was also hung high in the city of Crouching Tiger pass by the wind army, so as to comfort the spirit of Zhou Chang who died in the war.


    The wind army only took a short rest at Wohu pass, and then continued to advance westward. In the next * * *, the wind army was hardly subjected to decent resistance. It went down to two cities and smoothly entered Yunkou County of Ningguo.


    The local army of Yunkou county has gone south with changsun Yuanhong to fight against the Mozambican army. Yunkou County, with a vast territory, a large population and prosperity, does not even have many decent officers and soldiers, let alone a frontal battle with the Feng army.


    In Yunkou County, the main force attacking the Feng army is the local civilian corps, but the combat power of the civilian Corps is not even as good as that of the local army. Their attack on the Feng army can only be guerrilla warfare or harassment, which does not constitute a real threat. At best, it slows down the speed of the Feng army.


    Lin Han was killed in battle, the local army of Xiaoling county was completely destroyed, and the wind army came to Yunkou county with great momentum. One after another, bad news continued to spread to Liangzhou. For a time, Ningdu became panic and chaos, and even the court of Ningguo was in chaos.


    At present, the court of the state of Ning is mainly divided into two factions. One is the main battle, which advocates fighting the Fengjun to the end in Liangzhou. The leader of this faction is Zhang Zhihong, the right minister, and the other is the main escape. Yan Chu led the court to evacuate Liangzhou first and go to the west of the state of Ning to avoid the edge of the Fengjun. The leader of this faction is Cai song, the abbot of the state.


    The main war faction emphasizes that the monarch must not escape. Once the king leaves, Liangzhou will be lost. If even the capital is occupied by the wind army, it is equivalent to the death of Ningguo. How can the king face the people of Ningguo? It''s better to fight to death than to steal a life.


    The main fugitive faction advocates keeping the mountain clear and not afraid of no firewood. Only by avoiding its edge, can it have enough time to accumulate strength and fight back in the future.


    The two factions have been arguing constantly. In the court, you say a word and I say a word. It''s very noisy. It''s also very noisy. Yan Chu is the first two.


    Zhang Zhihong is in charge of the war and strongly advocates Yan Chu to stay. Of course, he hopes that he will die in the hands of the wind army. If Yan Chu runs away, no one will admit that even if the wind army conquers Liangzhou and makes him king.


    Cai Songzhu fled out of selfishness, of course. He is the father-in-law of the country and a relative of the king. Once the wind army breaks through Liangzhou, he will be the first batch of people to be poisoned by the wind army. Only Yan Chu escapes and only Yan Chu can live can his family name and power be guaranteed.


    It can be said that none of the two important officials in the court considered Ningguo and were fighting for their own self-interest.


    Yan Chu couldn''t decide whether to fight or escape, but from his heart, he didn''t want to run. He would rather die at the hands of the wind army than be a king of * * *.


    Finally, he looked to the left and asked Gao Shan what he thought.


    After all, Gao Dan is a left phase. He is still calm when the strong enemy is approaching the city.


    After pondering for a long time, Fang said, "the king should deal with several things quickly now. First, urgently call general Yuanhong back to the capital. Although the war in the south is tight, the wind army is close to the capital of the country. In addition to general Yuanhong, the minister can''t think of anyone who can resist the wind thieves." Just... I don''t know if it''s time to pass the transfer order now.


    Gao Dan didn''t finish what he thought. After all, Chang sun yuan was thousands of miles away, and he was fighting with the Mozambican army. He didn''t want to withdraw.


    Yan Chu heard the speech and thought for a long time. Finally, he nodded helplessly. He didn''t like Chang sun Yuanhong, but now no one can use it. Adjusting Chang sun Yuanhong back seems to be the only way out.


    He asked again, "Gao Xiang, what should the second king do?"


    "Second, ask the jade country in the south for help." Gao Dan sighed softly and said, "although the jade country is small and weak, it is also a country of princes after all. If the jade country is willing to send troops, it will be able to contain the Mo army invading the south of our country."


    Yan Chu didn''t think about asking the jade state for help. Ning and Yu borders on each other, but the relationship is very general. It is not that there are any contradictions between the two countries, but that the state policy of Yu is closed and conservative, and the relationship with all countries around is very cold.


    In addition, lingshuang, the monarch of the jade state, has just inherited the throne. She is still young and is the only female monarch among the nine princes. Yan Chu doesn''t think she has the courage to send troops to help Ning state and offend Feng state and Mo state.


    He asked suspiciously, "Gao Xiang, the king also thought about asking for help from the jade state, but after careful consideration, he felt that the jade state may not dare to send troops for assistance."


    Gao Shan nodded and said, "yes, if you only let the jade country send troops, in the style of the jade country, you may not be willing to help. Therefore, the third point of the minister is to suggest that the king quickly send a letter to the envoys stationed in other countries, and let them immediately propose to the monarchs of various countries to jointly put out the wind!"


    "Ah?" Hearing this, the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were surprised and looked at Gao Dan one after another.


    Gao Yanchu arched his hand and said: "Your Majesty, the gap between Chuanzhen and Fengguo is deep, and there must be a war between them. Sooner or later, Chuanzhen and Fengguo will join hands to send troops to Fengguo. Fengguo knows this, so it is eager to join hands with Mozambique to annex Daning, so as to enhance its national strength and increase the chips against the two powerful countries of Chuanzhen. If the war is still stuck, Chuanzhen and Fengguo may not send troops to attack Fengguo, but Now, the situation in our country is in jeopardy, and the wind country may defeat Liangzhou at any time. If Chuan Zhen doesn''t take action, they will not face the current wind country when they send troops, but a strong wind country that annexes Ningguo, which can''t be accepted by Chuan Zhen and the two countries no matter what.


    As long as the two countries are willing to attack the country, the two kings will dare to fight against the wind! As long as the armies of the two countries come out, the Fengjun must return home to save themselves, and the crisis in the east of China will be solved. Then we can find a way to persuade or bribe the jade state to join hands with China against Mozambique, and the war in the South will soon subside. "


    This long speech shocked the ministers of the Ningguo Manchu Dynasty. Even Yan Chu subconsciously stood up and walked back and forth in the hall.


    After thinking for a while, he felt that Gao Dan''s words were very reasonable and feasible. He suddenly stopped and asked for the opinions of other ministers. He immediately made a decision and said, "OK! Just follow Gao Xiang''s idea!"


    Then he looked at Da Honglu Hongluo and said, "Lord Hong, send a letter to the envoys abroad immediately, especially the two countries of Chuan Zhen... Forget it, I''d better write a letter myself!"


    With the countermeasures, Yan Chu also had a goal. The whole person swept away his decadent state, as if he had been suddenly given a cardiotonic. He was in high spirits, sat back on the throne, picked up his pen and quickly wrote a letter.


    Gao Dan''s strategy is not subtle, but what Yan Chu and Gao Dan didn''t expect is that they just discussed countermeasures, and the news reached Tang Yin.


    The news came from no one else, but Zhang Zhihong, a high-ranking right minister who was unexpected.


    After the breakup of the dynasty, Zhang Zhihong and Gao Dan talked and laughed and even praised his wise advice. In fact, he hated the root of his teeth. He thought Yan Chu was going to be finished this time. As a result, he was disturbed by Gao Dan. The situation still doesn''t know what to evolve. Let alone the wind army is difficult to attack and occupy Liangzhou, even whether the wind country can protect itself has become a problem.


    After returning to the mansion, he immediately found Tianyan spy who disguised himself as living in his mansion and told Tianyan spy the content of today''s discussion. He hoped Tang Yin would come up with a response as soon as possible.


    A solid building will collapse, and the role of external forces is very limited. The problem often lies inside. The fall of a strong and prosperous kingdom is the same reason. With the existence of moths like Zhang Zhihong, it is difficult for Ningguo to be stable and peaceful.


    Carrier pigeons first spread the information to Hedong, and then the spies from Hedong sent letters to the Fengjun camp in Yunkou county.


    After reading this information, Tang Yin''s heart was cold and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Gao Dan''s strategy can be said to be the weakness of the windward country. What the windward country is most afraid of now is the joint attack of Chuan Zhen and the two countries. Once such a thing happens, how should we deal with it with the current limited military strength of the windward country?


    Seeing that Tang Yin was silent and looked abnormal after reading the biography, Qiu Zhen and others didn''t know what had happened and looked at each other. Finally, Qiu Zhen asked, "what''s the matter, your majesty? Is it... What''s important?"


    Tang Yin didn''t answer and silently handed the letter to Qiu Zhen.


    Qiu Zhen took it in a hurry. After reading it, she was also excited to fight a cold war. Then she silently handed the letter to Shangguan yuanrang.


    The letters were circulated one by one by the generals. When reading the letters, the camp was silent. After reading the letters, the silence in the big tent was terrible.


    What are you afraid of? Come on! Now is the weakest time in China. How can we resist the attack of the two powerful countries of Sichuan and Zhenjiang? What should I do?

 V1.Chapter 772

    Feeling that the atmosphere was too dull, Qiu Zhenqiang smiled and said, "the king doesn''t have to worry too much. According to the information, it''s just Ningguo''s discussion in the court. We haven''t taken action yet. We still have a lot of time to prepare."


    Tang Yin raised her eyes and asked, "what else can you prepare? Do you want to return home now?"


    Qiu Zhen shook her head and said, "of course not." After a pause, he said: "the key to the problem still depends on the attitude of mo. after all, if the Chuanzhen coalition wants to cut the wind, it must first pass through Mo, as long as Mo is willing to stand on the same side with our country..."


    Before Qiu Zhen finished, Tang Yin waved impatiently and didn''t want to hear this ambiguous assumption. He said, "Shao Fang is not a fool. Will he burn himself for our country? Is it possible? As long as Mo doesn''t incline to Chuan Zhen and don''t follow the two countries to send troops, I will be thankful. It''s a dream to expect Mo to help our country resist the armies of Chuan Zhen!"


    Qiu Zhen knows the truth better than Tang Yin, but he just doesn''t want to make it clear. Now Tang Yin himself said it, and he was secretly relieved. He was really afraid that the king relied too much on the country of Mo, but it seems that he was worried too much. The king is very aware of the firm process between the two countries.


    "Tell me, what should I do now?" Tang Yin asked directly.


    Qiu Zhen bowed his head and didn''t speak for a long time, but his brain was running at full speed, thinking about effective coping strategies step by step.


    After a long time, he raised his head and said, "the king immediately mobilized the plain army and Sanshui army to go north to block Chang sun Yuanhong''s return. In addition, I think general yuan rang should also participate in this war."


    In addition to Shangguan yuanrang, Wu Guang, Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu are all in the plain army and the Sanshui army. Tang Yin looked at Shangguan yuanrang and Qiu Zhen and asked, "as for the transfer of yuanrang? Even if yuanrang is transferred, it should be transferred back to China?"


    Qiu zhenzhengse said: "the first thing our army should do is to lay down Liangzhou in the shortest time and complete the planned goal of tunning. The army can return to the country as soon as possible. It is very important whether changsun Yuanhong can rush back to Liangzhou for reinforcements. For the sake of insurance, I think it is more appropriate to let yuan make way to the south."


    It''s not unreasonable to say so. Tang Yin asked, "Yuan rang, what do you mean?"


    Shangguan yuan asked to step out of the line, stepped in and saluted: "I listen to the king!"


    "OK! You start immediately and go south to meet the plain army and Sanshui army. Remember, when you travel south, you should listen to Mu Qing and Liang Qi more and not act without authorization." Tang Yin is most worried about Shangguan yuanrang, which is * * * and arrogant and belligerent surname. However, others may not be able to cure Shangguan yuanrang, but Liang Qi has a good set for him. With Liang Qi, Tang Yin''s heart can finally put down some.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty, you will understand!" Shangguan yuan rang answered quite carelessly, paused for a while, and then asked, "king, shall I go now?"


    "Well, now!" Tang Yin nodded and told, "be more careful on the road."


    "Yes! King!" Shangguanyuan let him shake his robe and turned to walk out.


    After Shangguan yuanrang left, Qiu Zhen continued to admonish: "king, send envoys to see Shaofang. Even if Shaofang can''t be persuaded to stand firmly on our side, he must not be attracted by Sichuan and Zhen. Whether Mozambique will send troops to our country is related to the life and death of our country. As long as Mozambique doesn''t send troops, the Sichuan Zhen coalition army from afar will not be unable to deal with it."


    "That makes sense! You do it."


    "Yes!" Qiu Zhen also said: "Finally, the king should dispatch 100000 soldiers from Tongmen, together with 100000 Chifeng troops stationed in the capital, to BAGUAN. Now the form of Ningguo is too chaotic, and the main force of our army is also here. If Sichuan and Zhen send troops, they should not go to Ningguo, but choose to go to Mozuo. BAGUAN is the top priority. As long as BAGUAN is not lost, the enemy will not enter our territory!"


    "It makes sense. In your opinion, I''ll write a transfer order now!" Tang Yin is a typical activist. As long as he thinks it feasible, he will do it immediately.


    Qiu Zhen waved his hand, smiled and said, "the king doesn''t have to be in a hurry, and things don''t have to be in a hurry for a while. The minister hasn''t finished his words yet."


    Tang Yin kept moving and said without raising his head, "you go on, I can hear you."


    Qiu Zhen said, "the king should also send envoys to the state of jade and warn the king of the state of jade not to send troops to assist the state of Ning. Otherwise, after the destruction of Ning, I will join hands with the state of Mo to cut down the jade and divide the state of jade." After a pause, he smiled and said, "the king of the jade kingdom is a woman. He has just inherited the throne and can''t stand the shock."


    The monarch of the jade kingdom is a woman. Tang Yin really doesn''t know. In his impression, in this era, although women also have the right to inherit, few are willing to inherit the throne, and most of them have offered to give up. After all, women pay great attention to family, and power is far less important than men.


    Tang Yin thought a little, nodded and replied, "OK! It''s up to you to arrange it."


    "Yes! King!"


    Gao unidirectional and Yan Chu put forward three strategies. As a result, due to the leakage of information, Fengguo learned the details at the first time. Qiu Zhen also put forward three countermeasures for Tang Yin, which are completely determined by Gao Dan''s strategy.


    Shangguan yuanrang was ordered to go south. Of course, all the counties he passed were Ningdi, but no one could stop him. Before he reached the moon gate, he met the plain army and Sanshui army ordered to go north.


    During this time, the war at yuemenguan also changed a lot.


    Li Jin, the general of the state of Mo, accepted the idea given to him by Liang Qi and sent troops to bypass the north to cut off its supplies behind yuemen pass. Lian Ge reminded Li Jin not to act rashly. If he simply broke the supply line of yuemen pass, why didn''t Liang Qi do so? What are you still stationed outside yuemen pass for?


    But Li Jin has his own explanation. He believes that Liang Qiyi doesn''t want to participate in the war and is afraid of casualties under his command. Second, he is simply watching his own jokes and how his hundreds of thousands of troops are blocked by a mere moon gate. Finally, Li Jin did not listen to Lian GE''s dissuasion and sent 20000 elite soldiers to make a secret detour north.


    As a result, the elite soldiers he sent fell into an ambush arranged by Chang sun Yuanhong before they went around the back of the yuemen pass. In this war, 20000 Mozambican troops were caught unprepared and disoriented, almost completely annihilated, and only escaped back to hundreds of disabled and defeated soldiers. At this time, Li Jin''s eyes were also long. Sure enough, Lian GE''s concerns were not wrong, Liang Qi gave himself a bad idea.


    But he was the one who took the initiative to find Liang Qi, and he was also the one who took the initiative to use Liang Qi''s plan. He could only recognize this dumb loss. At the same time, his concern about long sun Yuanhong deepened by three points.


    There is a long sun Yuanhong. The yuemen pass cannot be fought down at all. If your side wants to go north, there is only one way to bypass the yuemen pass and join the Fengjun and take the route of the Fengjun.


    He didn''t dare to change his marching route. He had to write to Shaofang, king of Mo, and ask Shaofang to make a decision.


    Shao Fang''s reply was also very quick. He directly rejected his proposal and ordered him to seize yuemen pass and completely annihilate changsun Yuanhong. He must never show weakness to the wind army and let the wind people see Mo people''s jokes.


    Seeing such a reply, Li Jin not only smiled bitterly, but also smiled bitterly. When the king was in charge of the country, he didn''t know the difficulties in the front line. Chang sun Yuanhong''s force was not under Lian Ge and asked, and his use of troops was even more divine. His every move was in his calculation. How can we fight this war?


    It''s not easy to capture yuemen pass and annihilate changsun Yuanhong one!


    After two battles, Li Jin''s confidence was almost destroyed by sun Yuanhong. In the next few days, Mo Jun launched a strong attack on yuemen pass every day, but the more he hit Li Jin, the weaker his confidence. It was too difficult to attack yuemen pass. Let alone kill him to the next level, even if he wanted to rush up the mountain, it would be difficult. If it lasted so long, his whole army would have to be killed by Ning Jun.


    The strong attack did not produce any results for a few days, and Li Jin simply stopped attacking. While resting the whole army, he consumed with Ning army on the mountain.


    A few days later, there was a movement of the Fengjun army. First, the plain army and the Sanshui army met, and then the two armies made a detour to the north. The two countries are allies and the two armies are allies. When the two armies act, they still send generals to Mo camp according to the rules to tell Li Jin about his own trend and purpose.


    The explanation given by Feng Jiang is: Ning Jun said that he was weak and was afraid that Ning Jun would flee to the north, so Feng Jun wanted to go around behind yuemen pass and cut off Ning Jun''s way back.


    After hearing this, Li Jin almost got angry. Which eye did Feng Jun use to see that Ning Jun was getting weaker? The Ning army in the pass is as lively as a tiger. How can they escape north? It''s just that Feng Jun doesn''t help. He just makes trouble for himself.


    Li Jin didn''t take Feng Jun''s northward journey too seriously.


    As an ally, Li Jin did not know the real purpose of Feng Jun, but as the enemy''s commander, sun Yuanhong, understood it very well.


    Long before Feng Jun received Tang Yin''s order, Chang sun Yuanhong had received the order from King Ning Yanchu to let his head teacher return to the capital. The wording of the order was strict and did not give Chang sun Yuanhong room to maneuver. It seemed that if he deliberately refused to return to the capital, Yan Chu could eat him alive.


    For such a tone, Chang sun Yuanhong''s heart is extremely unhappy. Moreover, since the war has been fought until now, how can he go if he wants to? Mo Jun is not a piece of wood. Once he leaves North, won''t Mo Jun chase him later?


    The cavalry of Mozambique has always been brave and good at fighting, and its tactics are changeable, strange and unpredictable. Its own soldiers can''t run away from others, and can''t beat others on the flat ground. If you give up the natural and dangerous urban defense, your own army is tantamount to looking for death.


    In sun Yuanhong''s eyes, Yan Chu''s order was a stupid joke.


    After receiving the transfer order, Chang sun Yuanhong almost refused on the spot, but after calm consideration, forget it. If he refused, it would be too much to refute the king''s face and he wouldn''t listen.


    Therefore, Yan Chu''s order came before Tang Yin''s order, while Chang sun Yuanhong did not act according to the order.

 V1.Chapter 773

    In fact, as long as Yan Chu explained the current precarious situation in the capital in the transfer order, even if his words were a little anxious and bad, Chang sun Yuanhong could understand it, and would rush back at the first time. Even if all the soldiers under his command were dead, leaving him alone, he had to rush back to the capital to rescue.


    But Yan Chu didn''t write these in the dispatching order. It''s very simple. It''s out of the face of the monarch. He is the king. His order is the king''s order. As a minister of the state of Ning, Chang sun Yuanhong must be obeyed unconditionally. He doesn''t need to make too many explanations and details to his ministers.


    Yan Chu is not wrong in doing so. Chang sun Yuanhong''s practice can not be said to be wrong. What is wrong is the long-standing mistrust and various contradictions between them.


    When changsun Yuanhong found that the plain army and the Sanshui army were converging and going north and around behind him, he understood that the Feng army was afraid of returning to the capital, so he went north to block himself first. Since the plain army and the Sanshui army were stationed far away from yuemenguan, they did not cut off the supplies of yuemenguan, but only cut off their way to the capital.


    For the practice of Feng Jun, sun Yuanhong was very puzzled. Why did Feng Jun stop him from going north? Are they so confident that they can join hands with Mo Jun to wipe out hundreds of thousands of soldiers under their command?


    At present, Chang sun Yuanhong did not know the news of the tragic defeat of Xiaoling county. In that era, the spread of the news was particularly slow. If it was not notified by a specially assigned person and based on the distance between Xiaoling county and Jiashang County, the news might not come even after a year and a half.


    The order was sent to yuemen pass, but Chang sun Yuanhong was slow to move. Yan Chu was in a hurry. If Chang sun Yuanhong didn''t come back for rescue, even if Chuan Zhen was willing to send troops to fight against the wind, I''m afraid Liangzhou would not be able to keep it.


    Yan Chu gave three orders to Chang sun Yuanhong in one breath, so that he had to evacuate the yuemen pass and lead the army back to the capital anyway.


    Only when he fought with the Mozambican army, Chang sun Yuanhong couldn''t go. Now the Fengjun army has cut off the way back, and it can''t withdraw. However, he received three transfer orders one after another, from which he can feel Yan Chu''s urgency. Until this time, Chang sun Yuanhong realized whether there was any critical change in the capital.


    He hurriedly wrote a reply, which detailed his current difficulties, and then asked Yan Chu what the current situation in the capital was. His reply was directly sent back by the carrier pigeon flying from the capital. Within two days, the carrier pigeon returned. Chang sun Yuanhong knew that Xiaoling county was lost, and the wind army had entered Yunkou county and was driving straight to Liangzhou.


    But it was too late for the elder sun Yuanhong to know this again. Now he really wanted to withdraw and couldn''t withdraw. There are hundreds of thousands of Mo troops in front and more than 100000 elite Feng troops in the back. It is reported that Shangguan''s banner has been seen in the Feng army camp. It is not necessary to find out that Shangguan yuanrang must have arrived in the Feng army camp.


    There are strong enemies in front and behind. How does this make him retreat? But the capital could not be saved. Finally, unable to do anything, Chang sun Yuanhong simply put himself in danger. With only 3000 cavalry, he quietly left the pass and went north, hoping to get through the eyes of the wind army.


    However, his move was expected by Liang Qi. The latter laid an ambush in advance. When Chang sun Yuanhong was about to bypass the Fengjun camp in the dark at night, there were ambushes around. Shangguanyuan asked him to rush out first without looking for anyone else. When he saw Chang sun Yuanhong, he raised his knife and went straight to him.


    As soon as they met face-to-face, they started a fierce battle. The fighting time was not long, but the intensity was much greater than the last battle between sun Yuanhong and Lian Ge.


    Shangguan yuanrang and changsun Yuanhong showed their spirit change before they had played two rounds. The three pointed and two edged sword of the former turned into a strange giant blade, and the nine ghost halberd of the latter became 36 kinds of spirit soldiers.


    The spirits of the two soldiers changed. One took the rigid and fierce route and the other took the fast attack route. When they fought to one place, they could see their figures on the field. They saw flying sand and stones, covering the sky and closing the moon. The strength of flying slashed the ground, and the grass, trees and stones within more than ten meters were crushed. For the officers and soldiers of the two armies, this was not a human battle at all, But the killing of gods and ghosts.


    The spirit of the soldiers became too spiritual and could not be maintained for too long. Shangguanyuan let Chang sun Yuanhong fight for more than ten rounds. They fought half a dozen. With their spiritual skills and cultivation, it was impossible to decide the victory or defeat in more than ten rounds. However, seeing that there were too many ambushes in Fengguo around, Chang sun Yuanhong was afraid that if he fought again, he would be surrounded by the other party. With a false move, he took the lead in abandoning the war and leaving.


    Chang sun Yuanhong came out with 3000 light riders. When he returned, there were less than 1000 people left, and more than 2000 others died in the siege of the wind army.


    He couldn''t sneak, and then Chang sun Yuanhong launched another hard attack by a large army.


    The wind army did not fight, but stuck to the camp and stubbornly resisted the enemy.


    Ning Jun hastily retreated after not attacking for a long time, not because of heavy casualties, but because Mo Jun learned that a large number of Ning Jun left the pass and took the opportunity to launch a fierce attack on yuemen pass. Chang sun Yuanhong worried that the wind camp did not rush down and yuemen pass was taken away by Mo Jun, so his situation was extremely passive. He had no choice but to retreat first and make plans after stabilizing yuemen pass.


    In a few days, Chang sun Yuanhong tried everything he could think of, and his head was about to be hollowed out. But whether it was an open attack or a secret attack, he couldn''t break through the interception of the wind army. Hundreds of thousands of Ning army led by Chang sun Yuanhong were dragged in the yuemen pass by the wind Mo coalition army.


    Chang sun Yuanhong couldn''t go back to Liangzhou, but the Fengjun on Tang Yin''s side never stopped moving westward. On the tenth day of entering Yunkou County, more than 200000 Fengjun finally arrived in Liangzhou.


    Liangzhou is the capital of Ningguo and the largest city of Ningguo. It covers a vast area and has a large population. In addition, Liangzhou''s urban defense is also very perfect. Not only the city wall is high and thick, but also there is a moat several feet wide outside the city.


    Because the army of the wind state pressed the border, the four doors of Liangzhou were closed early, and the central army of the state of Ning was almost standing on the four walls. Each armor is neat and bright. The sword is out of the sheath and the arrow is stringed. It is like facing a great enemy. The spirit of killing is naturally revealed.


    The wind army was stationed five miles east of Liangzhou. Tang Yin specially took the generals of the whole army out of the camp and approached Liangzhou for inspection.


    Seeing such a huge capital city of Ningguo, the generals were secretly shocked. After a closer look, Liangzhou''s urban defense was very complete. Even if there were not many defenders, it was very difficult to fight down. Moreover, there were no less than 200000 central troops in Liangzhou.


    Three times the enemy can attack the city. This is the conclusion in the book of war. I''m afraid it''s possible to attack Liangzhou with four or five times the enemy. If your own side wants to attack the enemy with 200000, is it possible to defeat Liangzhou?


    Before the war, the generals were somewhat discouraged just looking at the urban defense of Liangzhou.


    Tang Yin also knew that Liangzhou was difficult to fight, but on the surface, he was much more calm than other generals. He smiled and sighed, "I''m finally back!"


    Many wind generals were not aware that Tang Yin had been to Liangzhou. Hearing his exclamation, people were surprised and asked, "the king has been to Liangzhou before?"


    "Yes! I went to the city for a few days!" As he spoke, Tang Yin smiled at the generals around him and said, "Liangzhou is worthy of Ningdu. There are temples and pavilions everywhere, gold and silver jewelry, beautiful women and wine everywhere. After winning Liangzhou, everything inside will be ours, ha ha..."


    Seeing Tang Yin''s happy smile, the generals also laughed one after another, but they all laughed bitterly. Can it be that simple to fight Liangzhou?


    The people looked at each other, and then asked one after another, "has the king figured out the way to break the city?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded solemnly.


    The people were shocked and their eyes lit up. They asked in unison, "what method?" Since the first World War of Wohu pass last time, the generals have more confidence in Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said word by word: "my way is... Break the defense by force and kill into the city!"


    Go! This is tantamount to letting everyone spit blood on the spot!


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd, sneered and said, "in this war, I will fight with my brothers, advance and retreat together with life and death. What? Do you think our army can''t beat Liangzhou?"


    The king had to fight side by side with himself, and the generals could not show weakness. They said one after another, "we are willing to fight the enemy bravely with the king, even if we die on the battlefield and break to pieces!"


    "Well, that''s what our generals should say!" Tang Yin turned his horse''s head and said, "go back to camp for the time being!"


    Tang Yin took the generals back to the camp.


    He doesn''t know how to fight the battle of Liangzhou, but one thing is certain. Zhang Zhihong in the city will secretly help his own side, but Tang Yin doesn''t know how he will help.


    Without words during the day, the wind army came all the way and marched all the way. The soldiers of the whole army need to rest and have to wait until the next day to attack the city.


    In the evening, Tang Yin didn''t rest. He looked at the sand table in the account of the Chinese army and figured out how to fight the siege tomorrow.


    Together with Tang Yin are Qiu Zhen and Ziying. Their expressions are much more dignified than Tang Yin. They stand by the sand table, frowning more and more tightly.


    Ziying is an old fox on the battlefield. In his opinion, this war is also extremely difficult to fight.


    Just as they were meditating around the sand table, Lotte approached Tang Yin from the outside and whispered, "king, LV Hui, a disciple of Ning Xiang Zhang Zhihong, wants to see you!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin regained consciousness and turned his eyes. LV Hui didn''t know the man himself. He asked, "where is the visitor now?"


    "I''ve taken it out of the account!"


    "Can you identify this person?"


    "With him is the heavenly eye brother lurking in Liangzhou. He can''t be wrong." Lotte replied.


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment, raised his head and said, "let him come near."


    "Yes! King!"


    Tang Yin turned around and sat back in the handsome position. As soon as he sat down, Lotte came near from the outside with an old man and a young man.

 V1.Chapter 774

    The young man is only in his early twenties, and the older one is in his fifties, with a rich body and a red face.


    "Little man, see the king!" They entered the tent, both knelt down and kowtowed to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin waved her hand and motioned them to get up. Then she looked at the fat middle-aged man and asked, "your name is LV Hui?"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "Zhang Xiang''s doorman?"


    "Yes."


    "The four gates of Liangzhou have been closed. How did you get out?" Tang Yin asked curiously.


    LV Hui and Tianyan personnel looked at each other. The latter replied: "back to the king, Mr. LV Hui and villains have been out of the city for three days and have been waiting for the arrival of our army outside Liangzhou city. However, there are many ears and eyes in Ningguo during the day. Mr. LV Hui and villains didn''t dare to come to the military camp because they were afraid of implicating Zhang Xiang in the city, so they waited until late at night."


    That makes sense. Tang Yin nodded and smiled, glancing at Qiu Zhen and Ziying beside him. Seeing that their faces were also relaxed, he felt more relieved. He said, "take a little brother of Tianyan to have a rest and write down a great achievement!"


    "Thank you, king!"


    The young man knelt down again, kowtowed and thanked, and then turned out of the big tent under the sign of Lotte. When he left, Tang Yin asked, "Mr. LV Hui has been waiting outside Liangzhou for three days. Must he have something important to discuss with the king?"


    "Yes, the little one came by the order of my prime minister..." as he spoke, LV Hui glanced around and stopped talking.


    Understanding what he meant, Tang Yin raised his jaw and said, "it doesn''t hurt to say it once."


    LV Hui was silent for a moment, then approached Tang Yin and whispered, "my Xiangye means that your army should use the main force for the north city when attacking the city."


    Tang Yin was stunned and asked, "why do you want to attack Beicheng?"


    "Uncle Xiang''s nephew Zhang Tong is now the Deputy General of Beicheng city defense. As long as your army can kill Gao Shuping, the main general of Beicheng in front of the two armies, your nephew can naturally take over the city defense of Beicheng. At that time, your nephew can open the city gate and welcome your army into the city at any time." When LV Hui spoke, his eyes kept turning and his face was full of laughter.


    After listening to his words, Tang Yin took a breath and remained speechless for a long time. He was also secretly wondering whether what LV Hui said was true or false. Zhang Zhihong was a right minister and a traditional dignitary of Ningguo. It was also normal for some relatives to serve in the army. However, it was not easy to kill the main general of Beicheng first.


    How can you kill Gao Shuping when he is outside the city and inside the city? Tang Yin pondered for a long time. Fang smiled and said, "there are many experts under Zhang Xiang''s sect. It''s much easier for Zhang Xiang to do it than our army to get rid of North City Master Gao Shuping."


    "But the risk is also higher." LV Hui connects: "Most of the disciples of Lord Xiang are well-known. Once the matter is exposed, Lord Xiang will be doomed. Moreover, Gao Shuping is not weak in spirit and martial arts. He is a fierce general with the same name as Zhan invincible. If he goes to assassinate him in a hurry, there is little hope of success. However, his surname is Qing * * * irritable. It is not difficult for your army to lead him out of the city for a war, but I don''t know whether your army killed him in front of the two armies He''s got his skills. "


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Zhen and Ziying frowned and stared at LV Hui fiercely.


    Tang Yin laughed on his back and said, "there are no fewer than a hundred generals in our army, and there are countless capable and different people. As long as Gao Shuping dares to go out of the city and fight, the king will let him come back!"


    He was confident in what he said, but Qiu Zhen and Ziying secretly grinned. At present, there are no generals in the army. Shangguan yuanrang, Wu Guang, Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu are all in the south. If Gao Shuping * * * LV Hui said that his strength is equal to that of the invincible, who else on our side can fight him?


    LV Hui didn''t understand the situation of Fengjun. Seeing what Tang Yin said, he put down his heart and said with a smile: "what the king said is very true. Your army is full of talents and generals. Villains are worried too much."


    Tang Yin was lazy to listen to these nonsense. He asked, "does Zhang Xiang have anything else to explain?"


    LV Hui shook his head and said, "there is nothing else. Xiangye only hopes that your army can destroy the city as soon as possible, kill the faint king, end the war and return peace to the two countries."


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "Lotte, take Mr. LV Hui to have a rest and treat him well. Don''t neglect the guests."


    "Yes! King!" Lotte promised and waved LV Hui to the outside of the account.


    As soon as LV Hui left his front foot, Tang Yin stood up and walked to the sand table, staring at the terrain of the north city of Liangzhou.


    Qiu Zhen and Ziying both came forward and asked, "the king wants to accept LV Hui''s opinion and attack Beicheng?"


    Tang Yin said absently, "since Beicheng has an insider, why should we refuse?"


    Zi Ying murmured anxiously, "shouldn''t there be fraud?"


    Tang Yin shook his head thoughtfully and said, "I don''t think so. Zhang Zhihong''s whole heart to be king Ning and help us is tantamount to helping himself. Now he is already obsessed with power and will not oppose us."


    "Yes!" Qiu Zhen and Ziying nodded understandingly. Not long ago, it was Zhang Zhihong who passed on the confidential contents of Ningguo Chaoyi to his own side.


    Tang Yin''s eyes fell back on the sand table and said, "even if we want to attack the North City, we can''t let Ning people see the clue. I plan to set up a camp in the southeast, northwest and northwest of Liangzhou. When we attack the city, we will attack on all sides, so that Ning people can''t figure out the reality of our army."


    Ziying arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty knows! But how will your majesty deal with the North City Master Gao Shuping?"


    Tang Yin thought for a moment and asked, "how about letting Nan ye fight him?"


    At present, the most powerful Lingwu in the wind army belongs to Nanye. If you don''t send him, there is really no one to send. Ziying said with a bitter smile, "it''s the only way."


    The next day, Fengjun divided three forces and set up camps outside the North City, South City and west city of Liangzhou.


    If you can, Tang Yin also wants to set up a camp to surround Liangzhou. However, Liangzhou is too big. Let alone the Fengjun only has more than 200000 people. Even if there are millions, it is not enough to surround Liangzhou.


    At present, the Feng army has set up a camp outside the four cities of Liangzhou, which are about the same size. Looking from the city to the outside, I really can''t guess which camp the main force of the Feng army is hiding in.


    Ning Jun responded to all changes with invariance. No matter how the wind army tossed outside the city, as long as it couldn''t enter the city. The four gates of Liangzhou are closed, and the wind army can set up the four battalions without sneaking out of the city.


    Two days later, the four camps of the Fengjun army had been laid and the personnel were almost rested. Then they launched the attack.


    The attack of the wind army is to attack on all sides. When the array reaches the edge of the range of Liangzhou, it will no longer move forward. The generals rush out of the army and beg the enemy in front of the city.


    Let''s talk about Beicheng.


    The elite troops of Feng army are gathered in Beidaying, and most of Tang Yin and his generals are also here.


    Now, in front of the city, one of the generals of the army directly under him, named Shang Yuan, is not strong in spirit and martial arts, but he can be arrogant. He rides his horse and wanders in front of the city. From time to time, he accuses Ning Jun in the city of being cowards, and no one dares to go out of the city to fight him.


    Gao Shuping, the general in charge of guarding the North City, and Zhang Tong, the deputy general, are now at the head of the city. There are dozens of Ning army generals standing on the left and right. Listening to the continuous shouting and scolding of the enemy generals outside the city, Ning generals have red and white faces and clenched their fists angrily.


    At this time, a rather general could not help but step out of the line, came to Gao Shuping, stepped in and saluted, and said in a deep voice, "general, the last general is willing to go out of the city and fight to the death with the enemy!"


    Gao Shuping looked at his subordinates who volunteered to fight, and then at the enemy generals outside the city, drooping his head and meditating. The king has specially told him to strictly guard the North City and never go out of the city to fight. However, the wind thieves are too hateful and the people are too many. If they don''t go out to destroy their prestige, the morale of the whole army will be crushed by the wind army.


    After thinking about it, Gao Shuping bit his teeth and nodded. "You take 3000 brothers out of the city to fight. If you can fight, fight. If you lose the enemy, withdraw immediately!"


    Naning shouted, "at the end of the war, we will take the head of the thief outside the city!" With these words, he turned and ran down the wall.


    As the gate slowly opened, the suspension bridge slowly fell down, and 3000 Ning troops poured out of the gate. They listed the wild geese array outside the city. The chief Ning general, covered with a white spirit armor and holding a spirit knife, stepped down the jujube red horse. After leaving the gate, he took the lead and rushed to Shangyuan.


    Seeing the enemy out of the city, Tang Yin, who was sitting in the back of the town and watching the war, immediately smiled. He was not afraid of the enemy going to war, but he was afraid that the enemy would shrink in the city and not go to war.


    The Ning general galloped all the way to Shangyuan, stopped the horse, pointed forward with a spirit knife and shouted, "come and sign up!"


    "Shang Yuan!" Shang Yuan raised his head and said proudly.


    "Hum, who am I?" Ning Jiang thought that the general who was willing to lead the battle must be a famous general, but the other party was an ordinary general without fame.


    "Who are you?" Shang Yuan asked coldly.


    "This general, Zhou Zheng, has come to see you to the king of hell!" While talking, Ning will raise the spirit knife, aim at Shang Yuan''s head and chop it down fiercely.


    Shang Yuan parries with a horizontal knife and hovers with Zhou Zheng. You come and I fight to the same place.


    Strictly speaking, Shang Yuan can only be regarded as a third rate general in the Feng army, while Zhou Zhengning is not much better in the army. The strength of the two of them is not much different. When they fight together, they are equally matched, and the fighting is extremely wonderful. The sound of shouting and drinking and the collision between spiritual soldiers can be heard all the time.


    The soldiers of the two armies beat drums one after another to cheer their respective generals. The war drums sounded like exploding beans.


    The two fought for more than 50 rounds. Shang Yuan made a careless move and was picked by Zhou Zheng on his left arm. While Shang Yuan secretly cried for pain, he made a false move and lost back to the array.


    Zhou Zhenggang wanted to urge his horse to kill him. Suddenly, he heard the sound of gold behind him. He had to rein in his horse, laugh at Shang Yuan''s back and say, "wind thief, you''re lucky this time. If I meet this general again next time, I''ll take your dog''s head, ha ha -"


    Before Zhou Zheng won and returned to the city, another general rushed out of the Feng army camp. This is not someone else, but the deputy commander of the new army, Li Sheng!

 V1.Chapter 775

    "I''d rather leave now than Li shenglai!" Before Li Shengren arrived, the cry came first.


    Zhou Zheng looked back and saw that another wind general came out, and his name was still strange. He pulled back the reins, turned the horse''s head, put the horizontal knife in his hand, snorted coldly and sneered, "another one is not afraid of death!"


    Li Sheng secretly gritted his teeth. When Zhou Zheng approached, the spirit gun also arrived. There was no unnecessary nonsense. He stabbed when he was distracted and took Zhou Zheng''s heart.


    The secret way is so fast! Zhou Zheng hurriedly waved his knife to block it. His spirit knife was knocked on the spirit gun, but he couldn''t completely open the edge of the spirit gun. The tip of the gun was castrated and still stabbed Zhou Zheng''s chest.


    oh dear! This week, I was shocked and pale. I sat on the horse and didn''t have time to think about it. I fell to the side fiercely and rolled down directly from the war horse.


    Plop!


    Zhou Zheng fell on all fours and looked very embarrassed, but he finally hid Li Sheng''s deadly shot.


    He was about to get up from the ground when Li Sheng pulled his horse again. The spirit gun pulled out three silver flowers in the air and stabbed Zhou Zheng''s neck, chest and abdomen. Zhou zhengfrightens and climbs on the spot. He goes two meters across the wheel and can avoid three shots. Then, he roars, waves the spirit knife and releases a cross cut at Li Sheng.


    Li Sheng was not in a hurry at once. He also performed cross cutting and had a hard encounter with the other party.


    If the same Lingwu skills collide, there is no chance to steal the machine. The one with high cultivation will win. Li Sheng''s cultivation is far above Zhou Zheng. A cross cut not only smashed the opponent''s skills, but also continued to shoot at Zhou Zhengfei without any sign of weakening.


    "Ah --"


    Zhou Zheng only had time to utter a brief scream. Looking at him again, his whole body was crushed alive by the spirit blade of cross cutting. Up and down, only one head was intact, falling into plasma and meat mud from the air.


    "Hum!"


    Li Sheng snorted coldly, glanced at Zhou Zheng''s dishonest and benevolent corpse, and said in a deep voice, "rude rat, this is the end of you waiting." As he spoke, he held up his spiritual gun, angrily pointed to many Ning generals at the head of the city, and shouted, "who else dares to come out and die?"


    All the generals of Ning army in the city have changed their faces. Zhou Zheng''s ability is not very good, but not many people can kill him within three moves. How can the unknown wind outside the city be so powerful?


    Just as everyone frowned, Beicheng Deputy General Zhang Tong said to Gao Shuping, "General Gao, I''ll meet this man when I go out!"


    Zhang Tong is in his early thirties. He is tall and handsome. His ability to serve as Deputy General of Beicheng does not depend entirely on his family relationship. He is a Lingwu wizard himself. He is also a famous war general in Ningguo. He entered Lingwu college at the age of 16 and became an apprentice at the age of 18. He is Lingwu and rarely meets enemies.


    Gao Shuping still knows Zhang Tong''s skills very well. Seeing Zhang Tong asking for war at this time, he pondered for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Tong left the city, urged his horse to rush to the front of the two armies and met Li Sheng.


    Li Sheng first asked, "who''s here?"


    "Zhang Tong!"


    Yo! Li Sheng''s heart moved. It turned out that this person was Zhang Tong. He had long learned from Tang Yin that Zhang Tong was a deputy general of Beicheng and an insider of his own side. Unexpectedly, he went out of town to fight with himself.


    After seeing each other and hearing his name for a long time, Zhang Tong scolded him as a fool! He pretended to laugh and asked proudly, "why? Are you stunned by the general''s name?"


    Li Sheng quickly restrained his mind, hummed and smiled, and said, "Zhang Tong, don''t be arrogant on your tongue. Look at the gun!" Before his voice fell, the spirit gun went straight to Zhang Tong to stab him.


    Zhang Tong turned sideways and easily let the edge of the spirit gun pass. With a backhand knife, he cut Li Sheng''s head horizontally. The latter retracted the gun to parry and connected the other party''s heavy knife with the barrel of the gun.


    Clang - under Zhang Tong''s heavy chop, Li Sheng and his horse withdrew horizontally for three steps. Then Zhang Tong roared again, set up a knife to split Huashan Mountain and took Li Sheng''s tianlinggai.


    Li Sheng''s horizontal gun will stand again, when! There was another harsh and crisp sound. Zhang Tong''s spirit knife was pressed on Li Sheng''s spirit gun, and the two began to compare strength.


    When the Lord general tore to one place, the soldiers on both sides began to beat drums to cheer again, and the deafening shouts came down one wave after another.


    Taking advantage of the surrounding noise, Zhang Tong deliberately made a posture of pressing the knife with all his strength and leaning forward, and whispered to Li Sheng, "General Li Sheng, you have to let me win this war!"


    Li Sheng felt that the strength of the other party''s spirit knife was greatly reduced. He still held up the spirit gun and asked, "why?"


    "Only in this way can Gao Shuping be led to a war outside the city!" In full view of the public, Zhang Tong could not explain too much.


    "I see. After fifty rounds, I lost back to my formation."


    "OK! It''s a deal!"


    After their discussion, they roared almost at the same time and took back their spirit soldiers. You stabbed them and I shot them to one place.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the two played fiercely and seemed to have done their best, but in fact, both of them had reservations.


    Zhang Tong is Zhang Zhihong''s nephew. Of course, he hopes that Zhang Zhihong can become king Ning. In this way, he will become a relative of the king of golden branches and jade leaves. How can he be compared with this ordinary general now?


    In his opinion, he must win Li Sheng in this battle. It''s best to win a few more games and let Gao Shuping in the city see that the wind will be just like this, and his strength is not very good. In this way, Gao Shuping can despise him all his life, so as to lead him out of the city to the battle before.


    Li Sheng and Zhang Tong have fought for more than 50 rounds. They each have their own attack and defense, and they are equal to each other.


    Just when people thought that the war might evolve into a protracted war, there was a sudden change on the field.


    Zhang Tong attacked several knives in a row, and Li Shengde was in a hurry. When avoiding Zhang Tong''s last knife, Li Shengde was a little slow and half a beat, and was cut on the head by Zhang Tong''s spirit knife.


    The power of this knife is not small. There was a click in the earrings. The spirit armor on Li Sheng''s head was broken. Even the helmet inside was cut in half by the spirit knife. The blade brushed close to his scalp and nearly cut off half of his head.


    After the knife passed, Li Sheng was also shocked into a cold sweat. He subconsciously touched his bare head. He dared not fight any more, turned his horse''s head and retreated back to the array.


    Looking at the back of Li Sheng''s defeat, Zhang Tong didn''t chase him, but immediately laughed on his back with a horizontal knife and shouted, "Feng Jun, listen, who else dares to fight with me Zhang Tong?"


    Nan ye, who was watching the battle beside Tang Yin, frowned and stepped in and said politely, "king, the last general..."


    As soon as his words were out, Tang Yin interrupted with a smile: "Nanye, it''s not your turn to play now. Don''t be impatient!"


    "Yes!"


    When Li Sheng came back to reply to Tang Yin, he looked as if he had just been fished out of the water. His face was covered with sweat and the middle coat in his armor was soaked with sweat.


    When Tang Yin approached, Li Sheng knelt on one knee and gasped, "Zhang Tong is powerful. He will be defeated at the end. Please forgive me!"


    Tang Yin waved with a smile and said, "Li Sheng, you didn''t dodge the knife just now, did you?"


    Li Sheng didn''t deny it either. He nodded and replied, "yes! When fighting with the last general, Zhang Tongyou said that he must win this war so as to lead Gao Shuping to the war." After a pause, he shook his head and said with a wry smile, "even if you don''t make an appointment with him in advance, the end general is not his opponent. He can support more than 100 rounds at most, and will still be hurt by his knife in the end."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin turned her eyes, looked around at the generals and asked, "who else would like to go out to meet Zhang Tong for a while?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan both stood out and stepped in and said politely, "king, the last will be willing to fight!"


    Tang Yin nodded, waved and said, "go! However, you two should be the same as Li Sheng. You can only lose, not win." Although he hasn''t figured out Zhang Tong''s intention to win, since he put forward such a request, there must be his reason. He will follow his will and see what ghost idea Zhang Tong is making.


    Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan were discouraged when they heard Tang Yin''s request that they should only lose or win. If they had known this, they might as well not have volunteered to fight! But the words had already been said, and it was hard for them to take back, so they had to go to the front of the two armies.


    Wei Xuan was the first to fight. After exchanging names with Zhang Tong, they fought together.


    Wei Xuan''s spirit and martial arts should be above Li Sheng. If they all rely on their true skills, it is not easy for Zhang Tong to win him, but Tang Yin has said before. Wei Xuan can''t and dare not exert all his strength. After playing with Zhang Tong for dozens of rounds, he pretended to be invincible and lost his horse back to the array.


    When he was defeated, Zhan Peng, who came with him, rushed up again and continued to fight with Zhang Tong. In this war, more than a hundred rounds were fought. Zhang Tong led Zhan Peng to chase after him by pretending to be defeated. The latter was deceived and was swept in the shoulder by Zhang Tong''s horse knife. He took advantage of the slope to get down the donkey and fled back to the formation.


    Zhang Tong defeated three Fengjun generals in a row. The morale of Ning army was greatly encouraged. In an instant, the soldiers outside the city were beating drums, the soldiers in the city were waving flags and shouting, and the city echoed each other.


    Up to now, the wind army has no longer sent generals to fight, and even the thousands of wind soldiers who took the lead have returned to the Chinese Army dejected.


    Seeing this, Zhang Tong was even more proud. Dragging the spirit knife, he paced back and forth in front of the city. The soldiers under his command, Sergeant Ning, were brave enough to yell and scold at the wind army camp, and the wind army came out to fight.


    But no matter how much they scolded and used the method of motivating the general, the Fengjun was unmoved. Finally, the rear team of the whole army changed to the front team and returned to the Beidaying camp of the Fengjun.


    When the wind army retreated, Zhang Tong won and returned to the city. When he returned to the city, he was almost treated like a hero. Many Ning troops rushed forward and clustered around him. People gave him all the applause and cheers without stingy.


    It can be said that today''s war was completely the result of Zhang Tong''s efforts to scare off the wind army, so that the original impending battle did not happen. People were both grateful and admired him.


    Such a scene makes Gao Shuping, who is a general, have everything in his heart. It is gratifying for Zhang Tong to scare off the wind army, but from his heart, he feels that if he goes to war by himself, he will have the same result, and even do better than Zhang Tong. At least he won''t let go of the three defeated wind so easily

 V1.Chapter 776

    Zhang Tong, the third general of the wind army in a row, was in the limelight in the first day of the urban defense war. He also saw that although Gao Shuping greeted him with a smile, his expression was a little unnatural.


    He smiled secretly in his heart. Gao Shuping was conceited and surnamed Qing * * *. He saw that he was in such a big spotlight today. It is estimated that he will go out of the city to fight again when the wind army challenges again tomorrow. However, Zhang Tong also had hidden worries. The three wind generals who fought with him today have good strength, but they are only good. Relying on these people alone, Gao Shuping is invincible, As for whether there are more powerful generals in the wind camp, he doesn''t know.


    The battle of Liangzhou on the first day ended with the hasty withdrawal of the wind army. The wind army did not launch an attack with a real surname, but sent generals to challenge. Ning Jun not only sent generals to fight in the North City, but also on the other three sides. Both sides have their own victory and defeat, as well as their own casualties.


    It seems that the siege of the Fengjun army is not in a hurry, but in fact, the atmosphere in the account of the Chinese army in the Fengying camp has solidified to the extreme.


    According to the news just received, Xiao Xuan, the monarch of the state of Sichuan, and Li Hong, the monarch of the state of Zhen, have jointly issued a call for rebellion in Beijing. They angrily pointed to Tang Yin''s house arrest of the son of heaven, acted recklessly and lawlessly in the name of the son of heaven, and invited the princes of the world to send troops to fight against him.


    According to the information learned so far, Anguo and Huan have responded. The two countries are willing to send 200000 troops respectively. Shenchi is still out of the matter, and Mo and Yu have not made a clear statement. Even so, the coalition forces of Sichuan, Zhen, an and Huan alone should not be underestimated. The current situation in Fengguo has taken a sharp turn for the worse and has become precarious.


    At this time, the Feng army entering Ningguo must make a quick decision to rush back to China for self-help. The battle of Liangzhou can no longer be delayed. Tang Yin estimated that according to the current situation, if our side still can''t enter Liangzhou after three days, the army can only retreat.


    In three days, Tang Yin captured a capital of a country with strong urban defense and armed to the teeth with the same strength as the garrison. It is conceivable that Tang Yin was under the pressure.


    But fortunately, he has strong pressure resistance. Even under such tense circumstances, he still smiles and doesn''t see the slightest urgency. If Tang Yin is not disordered, the whole army will not be disordered. The more calm and relaxed Tang Yin is, the more reassuring the soldiers around him.


    That night, Tang Yin took the lamp to raise the debt and discussed the battle of the Ming Dynasty with his generals.


    He said bluntly, "Nanye, it''s up to you to fight!"


    Nanye''s spirit was shocked, and then he asked with certainty: "king, will you fight hard or pretend to be defeated?"


    Tang Yin smiled, say: "Fight hard! If I''m not wrong, Zhang Tong will be the first one to fight in the Ming Dynasty. You must win him. Only in this way can you get Gao Shuping out of the city. When you fight Gao Shuping, if you''re sure you can kill him, kill him immediately. If not, try to retreat. I''ll disguise as an ordinary soldier and mix with the soldiers who go out with you."


    Hearing this, all the generals were surprised and cried out one after another, "don''t! The king is still hurt. How can we fight?"


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd, waved his hand and smiled and said, "this time I''m mainly a sneak attack, not a hard fight with Gao Shuping. You don''t have to worry too much."


    That''s right, but when you go to the battlefield, it''s not dangerous, not to mention the strong opponent Gao Shuping.


    Cheng Jin took a step forward and said, "Your Majesty, let''s do it with the hidden arrow this time. As long as general Nanye can lead Gao Shuping closer, the hidden arrow will never let him come back."


    It''s really much better to start with a hidden arrow than to do it yourself. Tang Yin is not only aware that he has not recovered his aura, but also that he is still in his body.


    He pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed, but he still told him uneasily: "we can''t send too many secret arrow brothers, otherwise let the other party notice the clue, and all our efforts will be in vain."


    Cheng Jin arched his hand and said, "don''t worry, your subordinates understand."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin was still very confident in the hidden arrow. He nodded and said nothing more. Then he discussed the list of generals of the other three battalions with the people, and then let them go back to rest.


    After the people left one after another, Tang Yin, who had been sitting upright, leaned back, looked up to the sky and sighed. Now, he can only pray silently in his heart that he can succeed in one blow and kill Gao Shuping.


    "I didn''t expect you to be tired." Xia Yufu, who stayed in the camp and didn''t leave immediately, looked at him coldly.


    Tang Yin was stunned and straightened up again. Seeing that Xia Yufu was still there, he asked suspiciously, "why didn''t you leave?" Seeing Xia Yufu''s mouth turning, he immediately waved and interrupted her words before she could say them. Tang Yin is really too tired today. He doesn''t want to quarrel with Xia Yufu anymore.


    He stood up, yawned and said, "if you don''t go to rest, I''ll go back to bed."


    It''s rare to see Tang Yin look so depressed. Xia Yufu couldn''t help asking, "do Sichuan and Zhen really want to send troops to fight against the wind?" She was in the wind camp and heard some rumors.


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "not only the two states of Chuan and Zhen, but also the states of an and Huan."


    Xia Yufu took a breath. The four countries of Sichuan, Zhen, an and Huan proposed that the national strength of any country was no weaker than that of the wind country. The four countries joined hands to fight against the wind. How should the wind country deal with it?


    She asked, "do you... Fight or surrender?"


    "Down?" Tang Yin smiled, shook her head and said, "in my concept, there has never been the word ''drop''."


    "If not, how to deal with it?" In Xia Yufu''s eyes, the four great powers join hands to fight against the wind, and the wind country has no possibility of winning at all.


    Tang Yin said calmly, "after the capture of Liangzhou, I returned home with my teacher and fought to the death with the enemy!"


    Xia Yufu blurted out subconsciously, "you are the monarch."


    Tang Yin didn''t understand what she meant and asked, "so what?"


    "Shouldn''t the monarch be the capital and command the overall situation?" This is Xia Yufu''s sincere words. She has never heard of any monarch as belligerent as Tang Yin. It is not only the belligerence of the wind country led by him, but also his own willingness to participate in the battle.


    "When the country is in crisis, the monarch stays in the capital. He says he is in charge of the overall situation. In fact, he is greedy for life and afraid of death." Tang Yin said with clear eyes: "There will be a will to die, and men will not be greedy for life. As the king of a country, if you can''t share weal and woe with your soldiers and advance and retreat with life and death, how can you expect them to have the determination to die? Do you rely on empty slogans for the king, the country and the people? In front of strong enemies, any slogans are farts, only I am on the battlefield, only the soldiers can see They will move forward bravely and fight bloody battles only when they see me! "


    After a pause, he murmured, "as a monarch, I can only play so many roles in the battlefield."


    Xia Yufu stared at Tang Yin, speechless for a long time. For the first time, she found that Tang Yin also had advantages. She even began to reflect. If the king of Ning had marched in person when the kingdom of Feng had just invaded Hedong, would the situation between the two countries still be like this?


    Unfortunately, there is no ifs in the world, and Xia Yufu doesn''t want to think too much. At this time, she somehow understands why so many talented people in the wind country are willing to follow Tang Yin and fight north and south, and are willing to live and die for him.


    The monarch is willing to live and die with his soldiers. No matter who it is, she will be deeply moved, including Ning, who is in the wind camp.


    She silently pulled out a roll of drawings from under the desk, but half opened and took them back, Said: "I have carefully studied the crossbow developed by Lord xuanwang... Strictly speaking, it is not a crossbow, but a simple crossbow machine. I have made some changes. The drawing is here, but I don''t think you can understand it. You just need to know that the improved crossbow will have faster firing speed and stronger strength."


    Yo! Tang Yin was surprised by her move. She didn''t expect that she would apply her mechanism skills to the wind army so soon. Although it was only a simple improvement of the crossbow machine, it was a big step forward.


    With excitement on his face, he walked up to Xia Yufu, bent down to pick up the drawing, looked at it carefully, and muttered, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Xia Yufu stared at Tang Yin and asked, "can you understand?"


    Tang Yin didn''t understand the drawings of ghost symbols. He didn''t hide it. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I''m a layman for mechanism art..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Xia Yufu took back the drawing in his hand and said, "I have to consult Lord xuanwang for some details."


    "Yes! But I hope I can focus on your opinion in the end." Tang Yin said positively. Xuanwang''s loyalty is no problem, but in terms of his knowledge of mechanism technology, he still trusts Xia Yufu more.


    Xia Yufu chuckled and said, "Lord xuanwang is the manager of the Ordnance Department, and I am just the hostage of your wind army."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and said, "I''ve never regarded you as sincere and benevolent. It seems that you''re complaining that I haven''t given you an official position all the time? After returning home, I''ll transfer you to be prime minister Chang Shi, who is in charge of the Ordnance Department!"


    Xia Yufu didn''t mean to ask Tang Yin for an official. Just now she just said it casually. She waved her hand and said, "no, no..."


    "Why? Do you think Prime Minister Cheng is long and historian is small?" Tang Yin asked with a smile.


    "No..." Xia Yufu shook her head.


    Before she finished, Tang Yin couldn''t wait to pat her on the shoulder and said, "that''s settled!" With that, he didn''t wait for Xia Yufu to come back to his senses. He quickly walked out of the middle army tent and went back to his sleeping tent.


    "Xia Yin''s voice will disappear when she looks at Tang Yin''s voice......".

 V1.Chapter 777

    The next day, in the early morning, the wind army opened the prelude to the siege.


    As the day before, the wind army still only attacked the city, but did not attack the real name, only sent generals to scold in front of the city.


    At the order of Tang Yin, Nanye led two thousand Fengjun troops to the north city of Liangzhou, and stopped at an arrow away from the city. Then Nanye urged his horse to come forward alone and shouted at the head of the city: "I''m the general of the country of wind, Nanye, Ning Jun''s child, who came out to die?"


    The title of general Nanye was not added by himself, but granted by Tang Yin. No matter how weak the new army is, it is also an army establishment after all. If the rank of commander Nanye is too low, he will be looked down upon by Ning people in the new army first, and he will no longer be able to manage the whole army in the future.


    Nanye is a strange name, but the name of general Zhong is very loud. On the top of the city, listening to the wind outside, Gao Shuping claimed to be a general. Gao Shuping''s heart couldn''t help scratching. Yesterday, Zhang Tong only defeated three unknown generals, but he was praised by Zhang Zhihong. He had the cheek to ask for credit in front of the king. If he could take the head of Nanye today, he would have a long face.


    Gao Shuping was thinking about it. As Tang Yin expected, Zhang Tong volunteered to go out of the city and fight with Feng Jiang.


    Seeing that Zhang Tong is going to fight again, Gao Shuping is unhappy. He has been in the limelight yesterday. Does he have to compete for success today? "Oh... This..."


    When he was thinking about how to refuse Zhang Tong, the generals around him said one after another: "today, general Zhang will defeat the wind thief with the remaining power of yesterday''s continuous victory!"


    "Yes, if general Zhang goes to war, we will win!"


    "General, let general Zhang go to war!"


    All the people talked and beat the drums for Zhang Tong one after another. As a result, Gao Shuping couldn''t find a suitable excuse to oppose. He smiled twice at the corners of his mouth, and then pretended to be calm and said, "well, general Zhang Tong should go to war this time. However, since the visitor is a general of the wind country, general Zhang should be more careful if he wants to have good strength!"


    Zhang Tong laughed arrogantly on his back and said proudly, "General Gao is too worried. It''s just a thief. Taking his head is like looking for things!" As he spoke, he shook his robe and rushed down the tower.


    Ning army out of the city to meet, Zhang Tong led five thousand Ning army elite rushed out.


    Lotte and others who watched the battle in the back saw that it was Zhang Tong who met him. They bowed their hands to Tang Yin and said, "the king is so predictable. Ning Jun really sent Zhang Tong to fight the first battle."


    Tang Yin smiled and said nothing more. He looked at Lotte and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on over there between Mo state and Yu state?"


    Lotte approached Tang Yin and whispered, "in the early morning of this morning, Chinese envoys have just arrived at modu Zhenjiang. Judging by time, they should have met with King Mo now."


    Tang Yin frowned and asked suspiciously, "isn''t Shaofang commanding the army at the ningmo border?"


    Lotte nodded and said, "originally Shao Fang was at the border, but when he saw that Mo Jun entered Ningguo, he was as powerful as a bamboo and fought a series of victories, he returned to the capital."


    Tang Yin said, "who is the envoy sent?"


    "His name is Lu she. He is the official post of the imperial historian." Lotte answered truthfully.


    Lu she? Tang Yin had never heard of this man''s name, and only sent a third grade official. Did he despise Shaofang too much? Tang Yin turns his eyes to Qiu Zhen. Qiu Zhen did it. He naturally knows what kind of person Lu she is.


    Seeing the meaning of Tang Yin''s inquiry, Qiu Zhen arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, Lord Lu is the talent of Lord Zhang Zhe and Lord Zhang repeatedly. I have also seen this person. Although he is not eloquent, he is thoughtful, his speech and behavior are watertight, and his views on things are often amazing. Therefore, the minister sent a letter to Yancheng to let Lord Lu go to mo."


    Tang Yin said with a wry smile, "since you are an envoy, shouldn''t you choose someone who can speak?"


    "If Lu is in a position to boast about his majesty or not, he will make it difficult for him to stand on the other side. On the contrary, if he wants to talk about whether he is in such a position, he will want to point out whether he is on the other side. ¡±


    Tang Yin nodded slowly and said, "what you said is reasonable. Then, the envoy sent to the jade state is..."


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "this * * * king must be very familiar with him. He is the prime minister, Mr. Gao Guangjie."


    The highlight Festival is a talent recruited by Tang Yin with the order of Naxian. It is also a person who proposed to resolutely destroy Ning. Tang Yin has met him. Naturally, he is no stranger. He shook his head and smiled and said, "send him to the jade country, won''t he be killed by the jade country in the end?"


    In Tang Yin''s eyes, gaoliangjie is a self righteous sour scholar, conceited and arrogant, unreasonable and aggressive. It''s really bad for Qiu to let such a person be an envoy.


    He doesn''t like this person very much, but he still cherishes this talent.


    Qiu Zhen said with a smile: "there are not many exchanges between China and the jade country. The only reason to persuade the jade country not to send troops is our strong wind force. Therefore, the envoys to the jade country must be arrogant. The more arrogant they are, the more they can show our country''s self-confidence and show our country''s confidence to defeat the coalition forces of the four countries!"


    "Well, that makes sense." Tang Yin looked up and smiled. Having Qiu Zhen by her side really saved her a lot of thought.


    At this time, Nanye and Zhang Tong had reported their names to each other on the front battlefield, and it was broadsword to broadsword. They walked around in front of the two armies and had torn and killed one place.


    In the fight, Zhang Tong has obviously felt that Nanye''s cultivation and skills will be higher than yesterday''s wind, but it is not high enough to kill Gao Shuping.


    Taking advantage of the empty space of the flying sand and stone, Zhang Tong leaned his horse close to Nanye and asked, "Your Highness the king of wind sent you out to kill Gao Shuping?"


    "That''s right!" Nanye couldn''t see Zhang Tong''s expression, but he could hear the urgency and worry in his tone. He whispered, "the king has already made arrangements. As long as Gao Shuping goes to war, there is only a dead end."


    "So best!" Zhang Tong falsely shook a knife, pretended to be stronger than Nanye, and said, "play more than a hundred rounds, and I''ll show you the flaws!"


    A hundred more rounds? Nanye secretly grinned. He fought with Zhang Tong. Although he didn''t exert all his strength, he also consumed Reiki. Now he consumes so much Reiki, what will he do to fight Gao Shuping? Before he answered, Zhang Tong urged his horse to pass by him.


    The two fought for dozens of rounds. In order to make their killing play true, they both tried their best to release the spirit pressure, creating the illusion of energy fluctuation on the battlefield.


    The soldiers on both sides are far away from the battlefield. Even if they can feel the pressure of spirit, it has no impact. But the horses they stepped down can''t stand it without warning. Their horses knelt to the ground almost at the same time. Their four hoofs were broken. They knelt on the ground and screamed repeatedly, but they can''t stand up.


    Without the war horse, the two became fighting step by step. On the battlefield, the two sometimes tore and killed together, and a series of metal collisions came out. Sometimes they retreated and released their spiritual skills to each other. This war can be described as thrilling and crying.


    For less than half an hour, they fought with Zhang Tong''s move. Finally, Zhang Tong was hit on his forehead by Nanye''s old fist. With a crisp click, the spirit armor on Zhang Tong''s head was broken, and even the steel helmet inside was cracked. The cracked steel skin cut a big hole across Zhang Tong''s forehead, and blood flowed all over his face in an instant.


    Zhang Tong didn''t expect that Nanye''s attack would be so heavy. With a strange cry, he turned and ran back. Nanye didn''t follow and didn''t go around. Then he pursued and killed, but he was soon returned by the arrow array of Ning army.


    Being supported by two soldiers, Zhang Tong returned to the city with a bloody face.


    As soon as he entered the city, many soldiers of Ning army gathered around him and asked in horror: "General Zhang, are you... Are you okay..."


    Zhang Tong''s head is mixed now. Fortunately, he hasn''t lost his mind. The soldiers who rushed around waved their hands and said, "it''s all right. The enemies outside the city are very powerful. Close the city gate quickly to avoid the war!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Gao Shuping walked down the steps. While sorting out his armor, he said, "avoid war? I don''t think so!" Then he turned his head and shouted, "prepare a horse and take my long gun. I was going to go out of the city in person and meet the wind generals outside!"


    "The general is the chief General. You can''t go to war rashly!" Zhang Tong casually wiped the blood on his eyes and said nervously. In fact, he was already happy at this time.


    Looking at Zhang Tong''s embarrassed appearance now, Gao Shuping is also lazy to talk about him. He grabs the saddle, turns over and gets on the horse, raises his jaw high, and says proudly: "General Zhang, you will have your own discretion, so you don''t have to worry too much. General Zhang should go back to the house to recover from his injury earlier!"


    While talking, two Sergeant Ning soldiers came with a large steel gun.


    Gao Shuping stretched out his hand and grabbed it, as if he were holding a wooden stick. With a wave of his hand, the other hand shook the reins and shouted, "drive!"


    The war horse also had a surname Ling. Knowing that he was going to the battlefield, he was excited and screamed. He shook off his four hooves and rushed out of the city like an arrow.


    At this time, Nanye outside the city had sat on a new war horse and was walking back and forth in front of the two armies with a dragon and Phoenix sword.


    Seeing a burly Ning Jiang rushing straight to him with a huge spirit gun, Nan Ye was slightly stunned and asked, "come and sign up!"


    "High, book, flat!"


    Gao Shuping''s voice didn''t spread, but the spirit gun came first. The blade of the gun like a knife cut Nan Ye''s neck horizontally.


    Using a gun as a knife, Gao Shuping has such cultivation, strength and bravery.


    It turns out that this person is Gao Shuping! Finally, he waited for him out of the city. Nanye also wanted to try what was powerful about Gao Shuping. He didn''t hide, so he immediately set up a knife and took the other party''s blow.

 V1.Chapter 778

    Gao Shuping''s heavy gun was so powerful that Nanye felt his arms were numb and his mouth was as painful as a crack. Under its impact, he even moved out three meters horizontally with his horse, and the horse nearly fell to the ground on the side.


    What a powerful Gao Shuping! After receiving the other party''s heavy gun, Nanye was terrified and dared not despise it any more. He took twelve points of care and fought with Gao Shuping.


    Nanye''s strength is not as strong as Gao Shuping, but Lingwu cultivation is not under him. Both of them exert their full strength on the battlefield and fight inseparably.


    Gao Shuping is getting more and more strange. When he was watching the war on the gate tower just now, the wind named Nan Ye doesn''t seem to be as powerful as it is now. How can he suddenly improve his strength when he goes to war?


    He didn''t understand, but he didn''t have time to think about it carefully on the battlefield. Gao Shuping used his skills and greeted Nanye one shot after another.


    Nanye is definitely the best of the young generals of the Feng army. He dances with a dragon flying phoenix sword in a weather proof manner. He is proficient in Sabre technique and has overbearing skills. The unique skills of metal surname released from time to time also make Gao Shuping busy.


    It didn''t take long. You and I have been fighting for more than 50 rounds without winning or losing.


    At this time, Gao Shuping''s face was a little lost. Nanye has fought with Zhang Tong for so long in advance. He has undoubtedly taken a great advantage of fighting him now. If he is defeated, how can he face to go back to the city to meet his soldiers?


    Thinking of this, Gao Shuping roared fiercely, and the thick and long spirit gun was suddenly covered with flaming flames. Even the surrounding temperature seemed to rise several degrees at once. At the same time, the red light of the spirit gun suddenly appeared. Gao Shuping used the spirit gun as a knife, flew into the air and chopped down the Huashan Mountain.


    While the spirit gun crossed the air, it produced three spirit blades wrapped in flame, scratched three long cracks on the ground and went straight to Nanye.


    It''s the skill of fire spiritual cultivator! Nanye doesn''t know the name of the skill cast by the other party, but he can also guess the last name of the other party is fire. I don''t know how powerful these three spirit blades with fire are. Nan Ye didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly showed spirit chaos ¡¤ wind to deal with it.


    The dense and small spirit blades produced by Lingluan ¡¤ wind and the three narrow, long and huge spirit blades produced by flame chopping collide at the same place. In the earrings, there is a crackling impact sound in the field. The broken spirit blades turn into vitality and run around, raising the dust on the ground high.


    At this time, looking at their skills, there are few spirit blades left in the sky of Lingluan ¡¤ wind, and only one of the three spirit blades of flame chopping is left.


    Nanye and Gao Shuping turned over and jumped away from the war horse. At the moment they left, Nanye''s war horse was cut by the spirit blade from the middle, and the two halves of the body fell to the ground to the left and right. At the gap in the middle, there were wisps of smoke, which should have been the scorched black of bright red flesh and blood.


    Gao Shuping''s war horse didn''t get any better. He was hit by the rest of the spirit blade of Lingluan ¡¤ wind. The body of the war horse was cut into hundreds of blood holes in an instant, and each hole was deep enough to reach the bone. The war horse howled, knelt down first, and then fell down slowly. The four hooves twitched a few times and there was no movement.


    Their skills didn''t hurt each other, but they got off their horses and suffered.


    Gao Shuping was even more angry when he saw that his love foal died under the other party''s spirit blade. He tore, roared and roared, and the fire on the spirit gun in his hand was even better. At the top of the gun tip, a small round fireball was born out of thin air. The fireball seemed to be vitality, getting bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it expanded to the size of the basin.


    "Kill -"


    As Gao Shuping broke his drink, the fireball flew out from the top of the spirit gun, rolled and burned in the air and rushed to Nanye.


    What strange trick is this? Out of the intuition of excellent spiritual practitioners, Nanye felt that the skills released by the other party were unusual. He hurried to use the unique skill of metal surname Linghuan ¡¤ Mie to deal with it.


    Gao Shuping releases a fireball, while Nan Ye releases a golden light ball. The golden ball continuously shoots spiritual spikes and hits the fireball.


    With a bang, the fireball suddenly exploded after being attacked, and the flames all over the sky shrouded Nanye.


    Oh, no! At this time, Nanye realized that the fireball released by the other party was just a cover, and the real killing move was behind. But at this time, he realized that it was too late. The flame like a fire net swept through. Nanye couldn''t dodge or block it. He could only make him withdraw with all his strength.


    Hoo!


    Although he retreated quickly, many parts of his body were stuck by flames. These flames burned on him, and the burning spirit armor emitted a trace of white smoke.


    Nan had no time to think about it, turned and ran straight to his own camp.


    Seeing that the enemy general has been poisoned by his own fire, Gao Shuping won''t let him go for long. With a long gun in his hand, he pursued him in the back.


    While pursuing Nanye, Gao Shuping also took the opportunity to observe that there were only about 2000 Fengjun who fought with Nanye. Even if Nanye fled back to the array, Gao Shuping was confident that he could take his head from the chaotic enemy.


    However, Gao Shuping was too careless this time. If he released his insight carefully now, he would find that there were several dark spiritual practitioners with deep cultivation among the two thousand soldiers of the wind army.


    Nanye has never escaped in such a hurry in his life. Even if he is running for his life, he can clearly feel that the flame on his body is burning stronger and stronger, and his spirit armor can''t last long.


    He almost rolled back to his camp, and the surrounding soldiers rushed up. Several of them subconsciously stretched out their hands to pat the flame on him. As a result, the soldiers who stretched out their hands to pat the fire screamed, and their palms caught fire. In an instant, their skin and flesh were burned, leaving only black charred bones.


    "Don''t use the fire to put out the fire, don''t use the sand to yell," come on As he spoke, he fell to the ground. The soldiers around the wind were stunned, and then they picked up the soil from the ground and covered Nanye''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a small mound on Nanye''s body, leaving only his head exposed. No matter how poisonous and domineering the fire is, it needs oxygen to burn. Sergeant Feng almost buried Nanye, and the flame on his body went out.


    However, before Nanye calmed down and got out of the mound, Gao Shuping came after him. He held a long gun and saw Nanye under the mound through the crowd. He laughed and shouted, "wind thief, even if you can go to heaven and earth today, you must die!" He said, all the soldiers in front of him waved their guns.


    "Protect the general!" The surrounding wind soldiers swarmed to Gao Shuping, but where could ordinary taxi soldiers stop Gao Shuping with high spirit and strength? The latter swept out with several heavy guns, and the wind soldiers in front fell down a large area.


    When Gao Shuping fought hard and rushed to Nanye, the latter just climbed out of the mound, the knife was gone, and the spirit armor was scattered. The whole person looked disheartened and embarrassed.


    "I want your head!"


    Gao Shuping raised the spirit gun high, aimed it at Nan Ye''s neck and cut it down with all his strength.


    Nanye excites the spirit to fight a cold war. At this time, he doesn''t care about his face. He uses a lazy donkey to roll and goes out across the wheel.


    Click!


    Gao Shuping''s heavy gun hit the ground and split the ground into a big crack. He turned to look at the tumbling out of Nanye and sneered, "I think when can you hide!" With that, he held up his soul gun and rushed to Nanye again.


    But at this time, four figures suddenly appeared around Gao Shuping. The appearance of these four people was too strange, as if they were standing around Gao Shuping.


    While the four appeared, the four spirit knives stabbed Gao Shuping.


    Ah? The wind army is mixed with dark Lingwu experts!


    Gao Shuping''s body was suddenly shocked, and he almost jumped up in the air with a subconscious reaction. This jump was more than one person high from the ground, and four spirit knives almost wiped the soles of his feet.


    There are dark Lingwu experts, and it is impossible to take Nanye''s surname again. Even if Gao Shuping is unwilling, he can only give up and turn back to kill and want to withdraw from the array.


    But it''s been easy for him lately, but it''s too hard to get out.


    The four masters of the hidden arrows swam around Gao Shuping like ghosts and ghosts, attacking a knife from time to time, fast and ruthless, making Gao Shuping unable to cope.


    In fact, the four of them, no matter which one fights with Gao Shuping, may not be his opponent, but the power of the four together is too powerful. The attack is wave after wave. Gao Shuping can''t look at the front and back, left and right. For a short time, the spirit armor on his body has been cut open several openings, and blood gurgles out.


    At this time, Sergeant Youfeng picked up Nanye''s dragon flying phoenix knife and handed it to him. With the knife in hand, Nanye had a lot of confidence. The more he wanted to lose, the more he wanted to join the regiment. It can be seen that Ning Jun opposite was running fast, as if to rescue Gao Shuping who was trapped in a tight encirclement.


    Nanye snorted. He couldn''t kill Gao Shuping, but it''s more than enough to kill you ordinary Ning army.


    He shouted to the soldiers watching the battle: "the enemy will be handed over to the brother of the hidden arrow, and others will fight with me!"


    The dark arrow expert besieged Gao Shuping. Sergeant Feng couldn''t get in at all. Even if he stood around, he could only stare. It''s better to find Ning Jun and fight face to face.


    "Yes, general!"


    The crowd answered one after another and followed Nanye.


    Nanye led two thousand wind troops to stop the three thousand Ning army. After the two sides met, they immediately launched a life and death war.


    The wind army is good at close combat, not to mention Nanye''s leading attack. The morale of the soldiers below is even stronger. Two thousand people defeated three thousand Ning army, and hundreds of dead and wounded fell behind.


    Let''s talk about Gao Shuping. He wants to get rid of the siege of the dark arrow master, but it''s too difficult. The strange shadow drift makes Gao Shuping have no way to escape. No matter which side he runs to, the dark arrow master can always catch up with him at the first time and launch a fatal attack on him.

 V1.Chapter 779

    The four dark spiritual practitioners besieged Gao Shuping like four black wolves besieging an angry lion. They didn''t fight him hard, but just used the strangeness of shadow drift to carry out wandering and fast attack.


    They are consuming Gao Shuping''s aura and his physical strength. With the intensification of the battle, Gao Shuping has more and more knife edges.


    If you go on like this, even if you''re not tired, you''ll have to bleed to death! Gao Shuping became more and more anxious and upset. Suddenly, he tried his best to release the spirit burning explosion.


    Just now, Nanye was defeated by his spirit burning ¡¤ explosion and nearly hurt by his fire. However, Gao Shuping, who was anxious and angry, obviously forgot that his spirit weapon skills did not pose a great threat to the dark spiritual practitioners.


    Before his skills were released, all the hidden arrows in front of him disappeared. They all flashed behind him, stabbing or chopping four spirit knives, and opened four more openings in Gao Shuping''s back. When he turned back, the hidden arrows behind him disappeared again, or appeared on his left or right, and continued to shoot at him.


    Under the round after round of fast attacks by the hidden arrows, Gao Shuping couldn''t play his skills. Instead, he was repeatedly attacked and fought for a short time. There were dozens of wounds on his body, including stab wounds, slash wounds and pick wounds, but they were not fatal. Gao Shuping was dripping with blood, and the white spirit armor had turned blood red, which was similar to that of a blood man.


    He had never been beaten so cowardly in his life. He was constantly injured, but he couldn''t even touch the other side. He fiercely waved his soul gun a few times and retreated all the hidden arrows around him. Then he staggered forward and shouted, "if you have seed, come out and fight with me openly and hurt people secretly, what skill is it?"


    Joo!


    The secret archers made a sharp and harsh whistle, which was also a signal that they were going to kill.


    In fact, the four people could have killed Gao Shuping long ago, but they didn''t want him to die too happily. This was also caused by the almost abnormal psychology of the dark spiritual practitioners. They vented their hatred, jealousy and even fear of the light spiritual practitioners to Gao Shuping and teased him with the most cruel means.


    As the whistle went off, the atmosphere on the court suddenly changed, and a strong sense of awe began to permeate the whole audience.


    First, a dark shadow passed by Gao Shuping. He only heard a hiss. The heel of the latter was picked off by the spirit knife. The sharp pain made Gao Shuping sweat. He shook his body and knelt on one knee involuntarily. It turned out that the dark arrow had broken his hamstring with a knife.


    Before Gao Shu calmed down, another shadow passed behind him with another sound of sand. At the same time, the shadow shouted coldly, "kneel down!"


    Gao Shuping was obedient. Sure enough, he fell to his knees and his other hamstring was cut off.


    "Ah --"


    Both legs were useless. Gao Shuping was delirious with pain, and even his spiritual armor was scattered. At this time, his helmet fell to the ground, his hair was scattered, and he knelt down. His hands were still holding a long gun to restore its original shape. He muttered on his mouth: "if you have seed, don''t hurt people in the dark..."


    "Hiss!" Gao Shuping had an extra person behind him out of thin air. His whole body was covered with a black spirit armor, and his face was also covered with a ghost like black armor. Only two red eyes were exposed because of excitement. He held a spirit knife and walked towards him step by step from behind Gao Shuping. When he approached him, the spirit knife in his hand was raised, and the tip of the knife was against the back of Gao Shuping''s neck.


    He sneered and said coldly, "your death is coming!" Talking, the spirit knife made a gesture to stab it down. At this time, Gao Shuping, who was already confused, suddenly shouted, used all his strength and swept the long gun back with all his strength. When the long gun was swung out, he turned into a spirit gun again.


    "Ah --"


    Behind him came the scream of the hidden arrow personnel. If someone else changed, this gun could cut it in two. Unfortunately, Gao Shuping''s opponent is the dark spiritual cultivator who is best at saving his life. His last shot swept only the air. The dark arrow suddenly disappeared before being swept by the spirit gun, and the blade of the gun was only cut into a black fog.


    JOJO, JOJO!


    The unique signal whistle of the hidden arrow rises again. This time, two figures pass through Gao Shuping''s left and right, and two long cold lights flash at the same time! As the cold light flashed, Gao Shuping''s arms broke and fell to the ground together with his long gun.


    "Hum!" The person who disappeared just now appeared behind Gao Shuping again. Even though the other party''s legs and arms are all useless and there is no threat, as a dark spiritual cultivator, he is still used to appearing behind people.


    Looking at the man who was chopping his neck, Shan Ping almost fainted.


    Puff!


    A crisp knife directly cut off Gao Shuping''s head on his neck. Another dark arrow rushed forward and lifted the severed head. His tone was dead and heavy without any ups and downs. He said to the other three companions, "go back and reply to the king and the general."


    "Yes!" Finally, the bodies of the other three people no longer appear and disappear from time to time. They scattered the spirit armor and put the knife into the scabbard. Without looking at the battlefield of the two armies in Fengning on the other side, they turned together and walked towards the middle army in the rear.


    On the battlefield not far away, the 3000 Ning army was defeated by the 2000 Feng army led by Nanye, leaving more than half of the dead and wounded. The remaining Ning army was defeated to Liangzhou.


    Soon after Nanye took people to pursue and kill, he ordered to stop the pursuit when he saw that he was within the range of Liangzhou. At this time, the wind army behind came running with a headless body and panted to Nanye, "general, the enemy general has been killed. Please have a look!"


    Alas, what else have you done! Nan Yelu''s face was red. He came to a long halberd from his master''s corpse. He picked up Gao Shuping''s corpse and then fell to the ground. He then shouted to the surrounding wind force: "withdraw!"


    The Feng army retreated, leaving the bodies and wounded soldiers of Ning army in a place, as well as the mutilated body of Gao Shuping without head and arms.


    Gao Shuping, the leader of the North City, went out of the city to fight with fengjiang. As a result, he was caught in a trap by mistake and was surrounded and killed by Fengjun. The news also spread to the court Hall of the palace at the first time.


    After hearing this, the man Dynasty was shocked and in an uproar. Now Gao Shuping is one of the best generals in Liangzhou. Yan Chu and his ministers were surprised that he was killed by Feng Jun so easily.


    After Yan Chu was surprised, he was furious. He snapped the table and said angrily, "the king has already ordered that all generals should not go out of the city to meet the enemy. Why didn''t Gao Shuping listen? Why did he have to go out of the city to fight?"


    The ministers bowed their heads one after another. In front of the angry Yan Chu, people were so scared that they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Among the people, the only one who was not surprised by Gao Shuping''s death was Zhang Zhihong. At this time, he was secretly nodding. The Feng army was indeed full of talents. Gao Shuping, who was so powerful, was killed by the Feng army so soon, and the broken city of the Feng army had been pointed out to be waiting.


    He had already made up his mind that when the Feng army broke the city, killed all the Yan Family and pushed himself to the throne of King Ning, he immediately responded to the rebellious call of the two countries of Chuan Zhen and sent troops to conquer the Feng country. At that time, he would not only win the throne, but also seize the lost land and gain both fame and wealth.


    At this time, Zhang Zhihong not only had no sense of imminent disaster, but was still complacent and had his spring and autumn dream.


    He stepped out of the train and bowed to Yan Chu. He looked worried about the king and the country. He said, "calm down, king. Please focus on the overall situation. Now there is no master general in the north city. If the wind army comes and there is no command, I''m afraid the city defense of the north city will be chaotic. Please choose the master general of the north city quickly to stabilize the situation and defense of the north city!"


    Yan Chu secretly said, "what Zhang Xiang said is reasonable." As he spoke, he looked around at the Minister of civil and military affairs below. After reading it, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. All the powerful generals in the capital have been dispatched, and now there is no one available. What can I do?


    After pondering for a while, he asked, "who is in charge of the north city now?"


    Zuo Xianggao stepped out of the line and replied, "King Hui, it''s general Zhang Tongzhang!"


    "Zhang Tong?" Yan Chu is still very impressed by Zhang Tong. He completed his training in Lingwu college at the age of 18 in only two years. He can be called a Lingwu wizard. In addition, his background is also good. He is the nephew of right phase Zhang Zhihong. There should be no doubt about his loyalty to Ningguo and himself.


    After thinking about it, Yan Chu asked, "if the king remembered correctly, Zhang Tong should be the Deputy General of Beicheng?"


    Gao Danying said, "yes, your majesty."


    "Well, Zhang Tong will be promoted to the master of Beicheng." After a pause, he said again, "Gao Xiang, go to find a resourceful general to serve as deputy general in Beicheng and assist Zhang Tong!"


    "Yes! King!"


    Yan Chu''s words directly promoted Zhang Tong to the commander of Beicheng city defense. He knew Zhang Tong correctly, but he was wrong on the most important thing. Zhang Tong was not loyal to him.


    The progress of the matter was under the control of the wily Zhang Zhihong. My nephew became the commander of the North City and controlled the city defense of the whole North City. It was basically easy for the windward army to enter the city.


    After dispersing the dynasty, he immediately ordered his servant to go to Beicheng to tell Zhang Tong the good news, while he himself returned to his house to find Tianyan spy and convey the news.


    If the big Liangzhou city has been killed by Ning Jun, but because of Zhang Zhihong''s internal annihilation, there is a slight disturbance in the city, which can''t hide the eyes and ears of Feng Jun.


    The news of the wind army outside the city is even more well-informed than most Ning people in the city.


    After receiving the news from Zhang Zhihong, Tang Yin was overjoyed. Next, he just had to wait patiently for the news.


    Late that night, Zhang Zhihong secretly found Zhang Tong in his house and discussed how to successfully introduce the wind army into Liangzhou.


    Even though Zhang Tong is now the leader of Beicheng, it is impossible to give an aboveboard order to open the city gate, put down the suspension bridge and let the wind army into the city. He needs to use some means to bring in the wind army without causing the suspicion of his soldiers.

 V1.Chapter 780

    Zhang Tong''s Lingwu is pretty good, but he has a general mind and is far less cunning than Zhang Zhihong. Even if he became the commander of the North City, he couldn''t think of a good way to put the wind army into the city for a while and a half.


    Finally, Zhang Zhihong gave him an idea to send an army out of the city at night under the pretext of sneaking attack on the wind camp, and then let the wind army dress up as Ning army to return. In this way, the wind army will enter the city smoothly.


    Zhang Tong always followed his uncle''s lead. He even praised the idea, and immediately nodded and accepted it. Then, Zhang Zhihong wrote down the plan in detail and handed it to the Fengguo spy in the house. Then the spy sent a letter to the Fengjun outside the city. As for the time, it was set at midnight on the next day.


    In addition, Zhang Zhihong also made a complicated list for Tang Yin in his letter. The people in the list were either ministers of the central court or relatives of the king. Zhang Zhihong wrote clearly in his letter that these people were the confidants of Yan Chu and loyal to Yan Chu. After Feng Jun entered the city, they should be solved first.


    Of course, he is also using the hand of the wind army to eradicate dissidents and people who will cause resistance to his becoming king.


    Zhang Zhihong''s letter was sent outside the city by the flying pigeon of Tianyan spy. Because the contents of the letter are many and very important, Tianyan spy specially divided the letter into several parts. Even if one or two carrier pigeons were found by Ning Jun, it is impossible to find anything from the incomplete letter.


    Carrier pigeons were released from the city overnight without any interception. Lotte, who was in the wind camp, received seven or eight leaflets one by one, and then immediately sorted them out and pieced them together to confirm that they were not missing. Then he handed them over to Tang Yin and asked him to have a look.


    At this time, Tang Yin was resting in the sleeping tent. When he heard a letter from Liangzhou City, he subconsciously rolled up from the bed and said in a hurry, "bring it to me!"


    Since killing Gao Shuping, Tang Yin has been waiting for the news of Zhang Zhihong. Now a letter has finally come, and his heart has been raised to his throat.


    Lotte enters the account and gives Zhang Zhihong''s letter to Tang Yin. At this time, a bodyguard took out the fire twister and lit the lampstand in the sleeping tent.


    Whether there is a light or not is the same for Tang Yin. What he cares about most is the content of the letter.


    He read Zhang Zhihong''s letter carefully from beginning to end. Then the corners of his mouth rose, smiled on his back, and blurted out, "it''s done!" "Have you read the letter?" he asked, shaking the letter on the paper


    Lotte shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it." The letter was sorted out by him personally, and the content has been basically understood. The reason why he didn''t read it is mainly to avoid suspicion.


    Tang Yin handed the letter to Lotte and said with a smile, "look."


    Lotte took over. This time, he read the letter seriously. First, he looked surprised, and then asked anxiously, "king, will there be fraud? What if the other party lays an ambush in the city and deliberately leads our army into the city?"


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile, shook her head and said, "it''s commendable that you can be cautious at this time, but there must be no fraud."


    "The king trusted Zhang Zhihong so much?"


    "It''s not that I can trust him, but that I can''t cheat by looking at the content."


    Seeing Lotte''s puzzled face, Tang Yin smiled again, Explained: "According to Zhang Zhihong''s plan, Zhang Tong will send 3000 Ning troops to sneak into our camp, so we can only send 3000 soldiers disguised as Ning troops to sneak into Liangzhou. If there is fraud, Zhang Zhihong can let the city gate open with great fanfare, so as to lead more people into our army. Only 3000 people are counted. Even if it succeeds, it will not cause loss to our army."


    Lotte pondered carefully, which is also the truth. He nodded and replied, "what the king said is very true. I have too much heart." After a pause, he asked again, "Your Majesty, do you want to raise the salary now and call all the generals to discuss?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded. Seeing that Lotte was going out, he reached out and stopped him, saying, "forget it, let''s have a good night''s sleep! Everyone is tired these days... By the way, there should be a lot of Ningjun armor and uniforms in our army''s luggage?"


    Lotte smiled and said, "don''t say 3000 sets, even 30000 sets are OK."


    Tang Yin was completely relieved when he heard the speech. He waved to Lotte and said, "go back and have a rest. Tomorrow night, we will fight a big battle!"


    "Yes! King! I''m leaving!" Lotte gave a deep salute, and then walked out slowly.


    After Lotte left, Tang Yin read the letter again and closed her eyes for meditation.


    Only three thousand people can be sent into the city, and these three thousand people have to play the role of controlling the city gate. At least the city gate must be firmly controlled and must not be closed until their own brigade has not entered the city.


    The Ning army in Beicheng is at least about 50000, and 3000 people can withstand 50000 enemy troops. Even if it doesn''t take too long, it''s not easy to do so. It would be easier if there were a plain army, but it''s a pity that I don''t have a top ten elite in my hand.


    Tang Yin spent a lot of time thinking about which 3000 people to send to dress up as Ning Jun, but he didn''t think of a suitable candidate. In the end, he had to think about the bodyguard around him.


    His bodyguards were selected from the plain army, which can be described as the elite of the elite. However, Tang Yin was reluctant to send them. He sighed gently, simply stopped thinking, and made a decision after discussing with the generals tomorrow.


    The next morning, Tang Yin raised the bill.


    When all the generals in the army arrived, Tang Yin took out Zhang Zhihong''s letter and gave it to Lotte for him to read to the public.


    After hearing this, people were both surprised and delighted. It seems that by tonight, our side will be able to successfully break Liangzhou.


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and said calmly: "don''t be happy too early. The city will only send 3000 Ning troops out of the city, and we can only send 3000 soldiers into the city. There are tens of thousands of Ning troops in the north city. If 3000 soldiers want to buy time for the rear brigade to enter the city, they have to withstand the attack of tens of thousands of Ning troops!"


    Yeah! Three thousand soldiers and men can withstand tens of thousands of Ning troops. Can you do this?


    After hearing his words, people looked at each other and showed concern.


    Tang Yin saw this and said, "I''m going to draw 3000 elite from the bodyguard around me. What do you mean?"


    Qiu Zhen immediately frowned. Before anyone else could answer, he first said, "the guard team is the king''s close army. It is specially responsible for protecting the king''s safety. You should not participate in the battle unless you have to. Besides, this mission is a narrow escape. It''s really inappropriate to send the guard to..." It''s a waste of talent. He added in silence.


    Why would Tang Yin be willing to send these bodyguards around him to make cannon fodder? But he really can''t think of anyone else.


    Before Tang Yin could speak, Gu Yue stepped forward and arched his hands and said, "king, raise troops for a thousand days. For a moment, these three thousand soldiers will be sent out by my direct army!"


    Tang Yin looked at the ancient Yue, pondered for a moment, and asked, "can the directly subordinate Army... Do it?"


    Guyue zhengse said, "although the directly subordinate army is not as brave and good at fighting as the plain army, it is not difficult to select elite people with three thousand to one and ten. At the end, the general is willing to lead three thousand death squads and swear to save the city gate."


    Tang Yin breathed in, and Guyue wanted to take part in the war himself. He was even more worried. He was about to speak. At this time, Cheng Jin also stepped out of the line and arched his hands and said, "king, my subordinates are willing to take brother dark arrow with general Gu."


    As soon as his voice fell, several of the generals stood out. They were all young generals, including Nanye, Li Sheng, Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan. They volunteered in unison and said, "king, the last general is willing to go with you!"


    In the wind army, there has never been a lack of volunteers, no matter how dangerous and difficult the task is.


    Tang Yin smiled, glanced at the generals, nodded and praised, "well, it''s worthy of my strong wind man." As he spoke, he helped the case up and said, "Guyue, Nanye and Li Sheng stay. Other brothers can go to war!"


    The generals who volunteered stepped in one after another to take orders. Gu Yue, Nan ye and Li Sheng were puzzled. They looked at each other and asked in unison, "why did the king want us to stay?"


    Tang Yin said positively, "you are all the commanders of the army. If you want to command the whole army and rush into battle, you''d better let other brothers do it!"


    Nanye and Li Shengxin are unwilling, but the king has spoken, and they dare not say anything more, but Guyue refuses to give in, He shouted: "Your Majesty, the 3000 death squads will be chosen by the last general in person. Since the last general wants to push these brothers to the gate of hell, he has the responsibility to bring them back from the gate of hell. It is often said by the king that the last general, as the commander of the army directly under him, can let his brothers bleed hard in front but enjoy their success in the back? Your majesty, please be sure that the last general and The soldiers and men under his command go together! "


    "This..."


    Tang Yin stared at me for a long time, and then stared straight again.


    This battle is unusual and dangerous. If you are not careful, you may catch your last name and life. Guyue is his old subordinate and one of the first elders to follow him. He has always been conscientious and loyal to him. Tang Yin is really reluctant to let him take risks.


    But Gu Yue has said that if he opposes it again, his selfishness will be too obvious.


    He was silent for a long time. Fang slowly asked, "have you... Really decided?" This is the last step for the ancient Yue.


    Guyue obviously didn''t realize Tang Yin''s meaning. He bowed his head heavily and said, "yes! The final decision has been made. Please give your permission!"


    Tang Yin sighed, looked straight at Guyue for a moment, waved fiercely and said, "sure!"


    "Thank you, king."


    Tang Yin was worried and angry now. He took a command arrow from his desk and threw it at Guyue. He said in a deep voice, "if you can''t keep the gate, you''ll bring your head back to see me!"


    Guyue has been following Tang Yin for so long, how can he not understand his temper? Knowing that this was Tang Yin''s angry words, he still picked up the arrow with a smile, held it high, and said, "I will obey!"

 V1.Chapter 781

    According to Zhang Zhihong''s plan, Tang Yin ordered four generals Gu Yue, Zhan Peng, Wei Xuan, Zhang Tong and the hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin to lead 3000 elite soldiers directly under the army, disguised as Ning army, and waited until late at night to sneak into Liangzhou.


    In order to avoid unnecessary accidental injuries caused by his army during the siege, Tang Yin also specially told Guyue and others to tie black sweaters on their arms for easy differentiation.


    After Guyue selected 3000 elite death squads from the army directly under him, Tang Yin also went to inspect them in person.


    These three thousand people, top by top, are tough and strong. They are basically adults over the age of 25. At a glance, they know that they are experienced and brave veterans.


    Tang Yin nodded as he looked at it. He even praised it in his heart. He waved to Guyue, took him aside and asked in a low voice, "Guyue, you don''t have to fight in person in this war."


    Gu Yue said: "the end will know that this trip is dangerous, but it''s hard to let his brothers work hard, but he hides behind and enjoys his success."


    Tang Yin turned away from the corners of his mouth. All his brothers who first followed him had the same problems as himself and couldn''t live a stable and comfortable day.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "if you insist on going, then go, but you have to remember that don''t be too arrogant. If you can fight, you can fight. If you can''t fight, you won''t be ashamed to run back."


    Gu Yue smiled and said, "thank you for your concern. I will know at the end."


    Liangzhou.


    Now Zhang Tong is also actively preparing. He first found his two confidants, one named Cui Pei and the other named Zhang Xuan. They were both promoted by him. When he was transferred to the north of the city as deputy general, they were also brought by him.


    In this regard, Zhang Tong trusted and relied on them very much. After meeting, there was no unnecessary nonsense. He said frankly, "there''s something for you two to do tonight!"


    "General, just tell me!" Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan have long been dead set on Zhang Tong and follow his lead.


    Zhang Tong pondered for a moment and said, "I want you two to lead 3000 elite out of the city and sneak attack the wind camp at midnight tonight."


    Go! After listening to him, Cui and Zhang almost vomited blood on the spot. Sneak attack on the wind camp and only take 3000 people. Let alone whether it can succeed or not, this is to die! They looked ugly and looked at each other. They were tongue tied and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing their appearance, Zhang Tong smiled and said, "don''t worry, this sneak attack is not dangerous, at least for you two."


    "Oh? Why did the general say that?"


    Zhang Tong hesitated and didn''t speak immediately. If you let them go, you have to tell them the truth, but it''s a treacherous thing. It''s not certain whether they will accept it or report secretly!


    After a long silence, Zhang Tong turned his heart and decided to take a risk. He said: "Take the three thousand brothers around to the back of the wind camp outside the city, where there is a large forest. Enter it and let the brothers stop in place. However, you two should come out immediately after settling down the brothers below and go back to the main gate of the wind camp. There are three thousand wind troops dressed as our army waiting for you. You two take the three thousand wind troops back to the city and say that the enemy camp has been defended when you enter the city So the sneak attack was cancelled and all the soldiers were withdrawn. "


    Ah? Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan take a breath and lead the wind army into the city? Isn''t this treason?


    "General, are you..."


    "The reason why the two countries of Feng Mo want to fight against Ning is that Yan Chu is disrespectful to the son of heaven and has a heart of disobedience. The son of heaven and his Highness the king of Feng have long promised Zhang Xiang that as long as they help the Feng army conquer Liangzhou and severely punish Yan Chu, they will make Zhang Xiang the new monarch of Ning. Zhang Xiang is my uncle and Zhang Xiang is the king. I am the relatives of the king. My future is unlimited. You two are my confidants and I have great achievements If you become famous, you two will also prosper. Whether you want to help me or not, say a happy word now! " With that, Zhang Tong stared at them without blinking. His hands were behind him, and his aura had condensed in the palm of his hand.


    Oh, it turns out that Zhang Tong and Zhang Zhihong are secretly colluding with Feng Guo! Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan didn''t know until this time that the master they assisted was originally a traitor to the state of Ning.


    But on second thought, if Zhang Tong becomes a relative of the king, he will certainly get no less benefits. At least he can be a general or a general. Moreover, Zhang Tong has made it clear that if he doesn''t agree to such a big thing, how can he let himself go?


    They didn''t think about it for too long. They both knelt down and said in unison: "the last general is deeply grateful to the general. He has already made up his mind to follow the general to the death. No matter where the general goes, the last general is willing to lead his horse, fall into the stirrup, go up the knife mountain and go down the sea of fire for the general!"


    "Good!" Zhang Tong was overjoyed when he heard the speech, and his heart fell back when he mentioned his voice. He scattered the aura on his hands, stepped forward, helped them up, and said movingly, "you two really deserve my trust. When it''s done, I guarantee that you two will prosper and have a bright future!"


    "Thank you, general!" Cui and Zhang saluted and thanked again.


    When people go high, water flows to the bottom. I''m afraid most people will choose the former in front of interests and integrity.


    That night, midnight.


    Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan took Zhang Tong''s military order and went to Beicheng military camp to propose 3000 elite soldiers to go out of the city.


    Before they left the gate, they were stopped by a man, Liu Ren, the Deputy General of Beicheng city defense.


    Liu Ren has just been transferred by Zuo Xianggao to Beicheng as a deputy general. He is in his early 40s and has a general spirit and martial arts, but he has an excellent mind and is proficient in military books and strategies. He is a general who is used to fighting.


    Originally, Zhang Tong didn''t arrange for him to be on duty tonight and asked him to go home to have a rest, but Liu Ren felt that he had just arrived in Beicheng and didn''t understand the situation here. Moreover, now that the wind army was in the city and the situation was critical, he couldn''t sleep at home, so he came to Beicheng to inspect. As a result, he just caught up with Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan, who led the 3000 Ning army to open the city gate and leave the city.


    Surprised, Liu Ren hurried forward to drink and shouted, "don''t open the city gate!"


    Hearing the voice, Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan frowned and turned around. They saw Liu Ren running in a hurry. Their eyebrows frowned deeper.


    Didn''t the general send Liu Ren away? Why is he back? They were puzzled and secretly hated Liu Ren''s meddling, but on the surface, they had to salute respectfully. After all, he was a deputy general, a bit higher than their rank.


    "General Liu!"


    "General Cui and general Zhang, what are you doing?" When Liu Ren approached them, he stood in front of them and swept them with vigilant eyes.


    Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan are not afraid of him. After all, they have Zhang Tong as their backer. They smiled and said, "as General Liu saw, I''m going out of the city!"


    "The king has ordered that no one should leave the city for anything. Don''t you two know?" Liu Ren said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha!" Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan sneered and said, "General Liu doesn''t have to press us with the king. We are also ordered to act."


    "Under orders? Under whose orders?"


    "Yes..." Cui Pei and Zhang Xuangang wanted to answer. At this time, a man slowly came down from the head of the city and said loudly: "it''s my general''s order!"


    Hearing the sound, Liu Ren was surprised and hurried to find his reputation. The man who came down from the city was not someone else, but his immediate boss, Zhang Tong.


    It''s Zhang Tong''s order?! Liu Ren inhaled and didn''t forget to salute. He arched his hand and said, "General Zhang!"


    "Yes!" Zhang Tong gently waved his hand as a sign.


    Liu Renzhi got up and asked suspiciously, "why did general Zhang send general Cui and general Zhang out of the city at night?"


    Zhang Tong sneered and asked, "do you still have to report to you the resolution of this general?"


    Liu Ren''s body was shocked and hurriedly said, "I won''t dare at the end!"


    "Hum!" Zhang Tong went down the steps of the city wall, went to Liu Ren and said slowly, "tonight, we were going to sneak into the wind camp."


    "Ah?" Liu Ren''s face was blank. He didn''t know what nerve Zhang Tong suddenly had. Why did he sneak into Fengying?


    Seeing his incomprehension, Zhang Tong proudly said: "the wind man has just designed to kill general Gao. Now he is complacent and arrogant. The wind camp is also unprepared. Our army will succeed in a sneak attack tonight!"


    Liu Ren didn''t know where he got this conclusion, so he couldn''t help asking, "how did general Zhang know that the wind camp was negligent in prevention?"


    Zhang Tong smiled and said proudly, "Ben will have his own eyes on the outside of the city."


    Liu Ren could not refute what he said, but he still felt it was inappropriate to rush out of the city. He said positively, "General Zhang, the last general feels that this matter should be reported to the king first, and then..."


    Before he finished, Zhang Tong waved and interrupted, "the opportunity can''t be missed. It won''t come again. If you delay the fighter, who will be responsible? Get out of the way quickly. When our army breaks the wind camp, your military skill will be indispensable."


    "But..."


    "Don''t be wordy, this is an order!" As he spoke, Zhang Tong raised his hand and held the sword at his waist.


    Crush people at the first level of official college. Zhang Tong is only half a grade higher than Liu Ren, but it''s enough to crush him.


    Under Zhang Tong''s glare, Liu Ren had to step aside reluctantly. Seeing him get out of the way, Zhang Tong raised his head and shouted to Ning Jun in the gate tower above his head, "open the gate!"


    With his order, the Qianjin gate was started, the city gate was opened, and the suspension bridge was slowly put down. The sanning army led by Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan silently left Liangzhou City, and quickly went to the wind camp under the cover of night. Soon, people disappeared into the night.


    As soon as they left, Liu Ren couldn''t wait to order to pull the suspension bridge and close the city gate.


    Zhang Tong glanced at him coldly, didn''t say much, carried his hands on his back, walked down the steps and returned to the city.


    Liu Ren pondered for a moment, hurried forward, followed Zhang Tong''s back and went up to the city.


    Zhang Tong held the arrow buttress in one hand and looked out of the city. Without looking back, he said, "General Liu, if I remember correctly, I don''t seem to have asked you to patrol the city defense tonight."

 V1.Chapter 782

    Through the tone of Zhang Tong''s speech, Liu renneng felt his anger. He carefully replied: "in the face of the enemy, don''t be anxious and can''t sleep at night..."


    Before he finished, Zhang Tong interrupted in a strange way: "General Liu is really a loyal and good man who cares about the country and the people! However, when it''s time to rest, you have to rest, and when it''s time to nourish your spirit, otherwise when you really need you, you won''t be able to work again."


    I don''t know whether he said this for praise or criticism. Liu Ren smiled bitterly and said, "thank you for your instruction. I''ll remember it at the end." That''s what he said, but Liu Ren didn''t mean to leave.


    Besides Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan, they quietly went out of Liangzhou with 3000 Ning soldiers and walked around the back of the wind camp. As they walked, they also looked around and inspected the movement in the wind camp.


    The wind camp was quiet without sound or light. It seemed to be an empty camp without anyone.


    On the surface, the wind camp seems to be really careless about prevention, but Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan know that there may be no wind army sleeping in the wind camp now. They are all staring at each other and waiting to kill them into the city!


    As Zhang Tong said, two miles behind the Fengying side, there is a piece of forest land, which is not very large, but it is more than enough to hide 3000 people.


    In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome to deal with the 3000 Ning soldiers. Zhang Tong can let Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan lead them into the wind camp and let the wind army kill them completely. However, Zhang Tong betrayed Yan Chu rather than the state of Ning. He also valued the surname of sergeant Ning''s soldiers and didn''t want them to die.


    With this in mind, he placed them in the woods to avoid the disaster of war.


    In the forest, settle down the soldiers below. Then Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan called three thousand captains. They first explained that they wanted to leave temporarily and told them to look after the soldiers below. No matter what happened outside, what kind of chaos or battle, they were not allowed to leave the forest as long as they didn''t come back.


    Don''t they all nod after the attack? How did it become hidden in the forest?


    A commander asked, "two generals, don''t we sneak into the wind camp?"


    Pig head, 3000 people, how to sneak into the wind camp? Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan didn''t explain much, but said, "the atmosphere of the wind camp is strange. I''ll go to find out the situation first and make a decision when I come back!"


    "Oh!" The three commanders nodded again and again, still secretly praising the two generals Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan. They are really nice and cautious. They won''t risk their brothers'' surnames easily.


    Come to the front of the camp and make arrangements for Cui Pei and Lin Pei to walk quietly around the gate.


    Now, there is no guard at the gate of the wind camp, and the gate of the camp has not been closed. It is completely a gesture of "my door is always open, and you are welcome to come.".


    Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan looked at each other, subconsciously spitting, and walked more carefully.


    Near Yuanmen, you can observe the situation in the camp. It''s empty and you can''t even see a personal picture. When they were hesitating whether to enter or not, they suddenly heard someone behind them say, "two, sign up!"


    The sudden voice was so strange that it not only came suddenly, but also very close to them. It seemed that someone was standing behind them and talking close to their ears.


    They fought a cold war, their faces changed, their bodies were stiff, and slowly turned back. There were three people in black standing just one step behind them. Their deep and bright eyes were staring at them without blinking.


    When did the other party appear behind them? They didn''t feel at all. They felt that the other party was not like a person, but more like a demon.


    Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan stood stunned in the same place. After a long time, they recovered from the shock and stammered: "my name is Cui Pei (Zhang Xuan). It''s... General Zhang Tong sent me here to pick them up..."


    Without the two of them saying that, the three had passed by them and said as they walked towards the barracks, "come with us, two!"


    Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan looked at each other and raised their hands to wipe the cold sweat on their foreheads. No wonder people say that the wind army is terrible. Today we can see that it is not only terrible, but also strange and incredible.


    Following the three men in black into the wind camp, countless wind troops poured out of the originally empty camp. Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan just felt that they were full of wind soldiers and generals at the moment of flowers, and they didn''t see where these people came out.


    At this time, a group of people dressed in steel helmets and armor came out of the wind army. Three people in black came close to them, whispered a few words, and then quickly retreated outside the camp.


    Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan haven''t figured out what''s going on. The group of people dressed in Ning Jun have come to them. A young man headed by him, who is less than 30, looks ordinary and has bright eyes.


    The man took the initiative to speak and said with a smile, "general Cui and general Zhang, I''ve heard a lot about you. We entered Liangzhou with you!"


    The other party can call out his own name, but he doesn''t know who the other party is. Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan carefully asked, "Your Excellency is..."


    "Lower Guyue!" The young man told the truth.


    Yo! It turns out that this is juntongshuai directly under Fengguo, Guyue! Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan are certainly familiar with the names of Guyue. It may be said that general Ning Jun is not too familiar with the names of senior generals in Feng Jun, just as Feng Jun is also familiar with senior generals in Ning Jun.


    However, seeing the ancient Yue''s dress, they were both surprised. Should ancient Yue personally mix with 3000 people into the city?


    As if he could see their questions, Gu Yue said with a smile, "no doubt, I''m going to enter the city with the two generals. Is there a problem?"


    In other people''s territory, Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan dare not say a word of No. They shook their heads like rattles and hurriedly said, "no problem, no problem!"


    Gu Yue said with a smile: "then, two generals, please lead the way in front!"


    Don''t do more inventory, just go with yourself? Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan thought it would take a lot of talking! They asked suspiciously, "general Guyue, what about... Other Fengjun brothers who are going to enter the city?"


    Guyue raised his hand and slapped it hard. The wind soldiers scattered around, and thousands of wind soldiers wearing Ningjun armor came out from behind the crowd.


    "Now, can we go?" I don''t understand that they are just taking a road. Why are there so many nonsense? Gu Yue asked with a surname.


    "Good, good!" Hearing each other''s impatience, Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan dared to say more. They bowed their hands and said, "please, general Guyue!"


    Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan took the 3000 Fengjun led by Guyue out of the Fengying camp and went straight to Liangzhou.


    Five miles or so, blinking.


    Thirty meters away from Liangzhou moat, Ning Jun in the city began to drink loudly and asked, "stop! Don''t go any further. Who''s coming?"


    "It''s me! Cui Pei!" Cui Pei craned his neck and shouted.


    "It was general Cui. Why did general Cui come back so soon?" Ning Jun in the city asked curiously, didn''t he say to attack the wind camp? I didn''t hear a fight outside the city!


    I can only wait for Cui senfeng to return to the camp if he has information


    "So it is..."


    While talking, Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan also walked forward and soon approached the moat.


    At this time, at the instigation of Zhang Tong, Ning Jun in the city began to release suspension bridges, open the city gate, and let Cui Pei, Zhang Xuan and others enter the city.


    All this is nothing, but Liu Ren in the city is more and more wrong.


    Zhang Tong suddenly sent Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan to attack the wind camp. It was weird, and they came back. The whole thing was full of weird, but he couldn''t tell what the problem was for a moment.


    He looked at the expressionless Zhang Tong standing with his hands behind his back. He wanted to ask questions, but he thought about it and swallowed it back.


    Then he went to the Ning soldier who had just shouted outside the city and asked, "do you see clearly? General Cui Pei and general Zhang Xuan are really coming back outside the city?"


    Because the distance is too far and the sky is too dark, the appearance of the other party is not true, but the voice can still be recognized.


    Ning Bing nodded and said with certainty, "yes, it''s general Cui Pei and general Zhang Xuan. General Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Liu Ren knocked on his forehead, meditated for a moment, turned and walked quickly down the city.


    When he walked down the city wall and hurried to the gate cave, the gate just opened. Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan first came close from the outside.


    Liu Ren''s eyes crossed them and looked behind them. The number of his own alchemists and soldiers was not small at all. How many went out and how many came back now.


    He frowned and went forward and asked, "general Cui and general Zhang, your sneaking camp is really ''fast''


    Cui Pei smiled, walked up to Liu Ren, shrugged helplessly and said, "there''s no way. The guard of the wind camp is too strict. I don''t have a chance to start."


    "Since the guard of the wind camp is so strict, don''t you find many of you close?"


    "General Liu, we are not three-year-old children. We know that we should send someone to inquire before sneaking into the camp."


    When Liu Ren asked, Cui Pei answered, and answered like a stream without hesitation. Even though Liu Ren was full of doubt, he still couldn''t find the problem.


    After a short time, the wind army dressed up by the 3000 Ning army has begun to penetrate.


    The passage of all the people in front did not attract Liu Ren''s attention. However, it caused Liu Ren''s sideways glance when the dark arrow personnel led by Cheng Jin passed through. It was not the obvious flaws of the dark arrow personnel, but the gloomy spirit naturally revealed on them, which made Liu Ren couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Even without the skill of insight, Liu Ren can feel that this is by no means the breath of ordinary people.


    He frowned and subconsciously released his insight. This investigation didn''t matter. He was shocked. He couldn''t find out how high the other party''s cultivation was, but he could find out that the other party was a dark spiritual cultivator.


    In Ningguo, the spiritual force of the Guangming system is absolutely orthodox. The spiritual practitioners of the dark system are highly discriminated against and have no room for survival, and it is impossible to tolerate them in the army, even if they are ordinary soldiers. Now, he has found out no less than 20 spiritual practitioners of the dark system with his insight, and his deep cultivation makes him unable to find out, What the hell is going on?

 V1.Chapter 783

    "Stop!" Liu Renshen drank, walked quickly to the disguised secret arrow personnel, glanced at several people, and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Cheng Jin and others frowned darkly, but no one spoke, but looked at Liu Ren silently.


    At this time, Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan, who were walking in front, stopped and looked back and said, "General Liu, these brothers are all our own..."


    Liu Ren asked coldly, "when did we have dark spiritual practitioners among ourselves?"


    too bad! Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan trembled when Liu Ren told them that they were spiritual practitioners of the dark system. They didn''t expect Liu Ren to use the art of insight to their own people.


    When they were asked, they were speechless and didn''t know how to answer. Without warning, two concealed archers fiercely took out their sabers, threw their dead hands at Liu Ren and slashed them.


    Liu Ren has been more careful, but Lingwu is not his specialty, and the knife of the secret arrow is too fast. Hearing a click in the earrings, Liu Ren''s body was forcibly cut into three sections by two spirit knives, plasma was sprayed, and the corpse fell to the ground.


    In a moment, there was a dead silence around. After a few seconds, the scene seemed to explode. Ning Bing in and under the city all pulled his neck and shouted, "there are assassins! There are assassins among the people returning to the city, and General Liu was killed by the assassins -"


    The cry was so loud that the surrounding Ning army roared and rushed to the disguised wind army.


    Seeing that things had been exposed, Guyue no longer hid, he shouted to his subordinates behind him: "brothers, kill all Ning army and guard the gate!"


    "Kill -"


    At his command, all the soldiers of the wind army in disguise showed their ferocity and showed their weapons one after another to meet and fight with many Ning troops.


    At the beginning of the battle, Ning army was disrupted. People couldn''t tell who was the enemy and who was their own. However, the fierce sound of tearing and killing around them came into their ears from time to time. Many sergeants and soldiers of Ning army didn''t even see where the enemy was, so they were cut down to the ground by the disguised wind army close at hand.


    For a time, the inside and outside of the gate cave of Liangzhou North City were in a mess.


    Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan didn''t participate in the battle. They took advantage of the chaos and hid early, neither helping the wind army nor Ning army. Zhang Tong at the head of the city looked coldly at the battle below, didn''t give any command, and didn''t tell the following soldiers how to deal with the wind army sneaking into the city.


    For his inaction, the garrison Ning generals thought he was stunned and stunned. People pulled Zhang Tong into the city gate and left many Ning troops to protect him. Then more than a dozen Ning generals led the garrison in the city to rush down and participate in the battle. At the same time, the Ning army camp in the north city was also fried, Tens of thousands of soldiers of the Ning army ran out of their camps while sorting out their armor.


    More and more Ning troops gathered to Guyue and others. So far, the battle has been in full swing.


    The 3000 wind troops led by ancient Yue mainly gathered inside and outside the city gate cave, while around them were Ning troops with a sea of people. When they looked up, there were a lot of people, not to mention the number. They couldn''t even see the edge of the crowd.


    At this time, all the Fengjun people have been brave enough to use their whole body strength to kill the surrounding Ning army.


    The ancient Yue, holding double swords, sometimes shoots spiritual waves and sometimes releases skills. The bodies of Ning army around him have been stacked high; Zhan Peng, Wei Xuan and Zhang Tong also took out their ability to press the bottom of the box and killed the Ning army in front of them one after another; The dark arrows led by Cheng Jin are not with the soldiers of the wind army. They are not used to positional warfare or cooperation with other soldiers. They all wear the * * * Ning army and appear from time to time. However, every appearance will always lead to screams around. Although their number is small, they pose the greatest threat to the enemy. As for the following Sergeant Feng, when the enemy is numerous and we are few, he can stimulate his super combat effectiveness and carry out close combat with enemies several times his own, without losing the wind at all. Even if he is injured more than ten places, he can still bite his teeth and stick to the battle.


    The wind army is brave and tenacious, but there are too many troops in the Ning army, which seems to be endless. One team died, two teams rushed up, died for a while, and a regiment rushed up. Under the oppression of the people sea tactics of the Ning army, the overall formation of the wind army also began to deform, gradually disjointed before and after, and tended to be separated by the enemy army.


    The ancient Yue, who was supposed to rush to the front, immediately turned around and rushed back to the city gate cave to lead the Feng army here to fight with the Ning army. The key point of this battle is to keep the city gate. As long as the city gate is firmly controlled by them, the outside brigade can directly rush to the city and lay a victory.


    At this point, there was a brief state of adhesion on the battlefield. Ning army could not push out the wind army mixed into the city, and the wind army could not kill and retreat the surrounding Ning army. The soldiers of both sides just tore up and killed numbly on the battlefield.


    But soon, nimble Ning Jiang and a large number of Ning troops ran to the wall above the city gate and shot arrows from top to bottom.


    In the dark, when both the enemy and ourselves wear the same clothes, their arrows will inevitably hurt their own people in the Ning army, but most of the arrows still fall on the head of the wind army.


    At this time, the arrow shooting posed a great threat to the wind army. Only one round of arrow rain poured down, and the soldiers of the wind army fell down. Most of them were shot in the head and killed on the spot. They were not given the chance to continue fighting at all.


    After a round of arrow shooting, Ning Jun immediately launched the second round of arrow shooting, then the third round, the fourth round


    The arrows falling from the head made the wind army unable to hide and defend. In an instant, hundreds of wind troops died from arrows in the city.


    Gu Yue was in a hurry. He rushed out of the city gate and looked up. He didn''t see Ning Jun, but saw a row of arrows exposed outside the city wall.


    Without thinking about it, he waved his hand and cut into the air.


    Shua! The spirit wave flew out and passed close to the wall. There was only a crisp click. More than ten arrows were cut off by the spirit wave. At the same time, there was a scream from the wall.


    This round of arrow array of Ning army was disturbed by the spirit wave of ancient Yue. Ning Jiang in the city immediately realized that the enemy would be at his feet. He commanded the surrounding soldiers to shoot down the enemy general vertically.


    With his order, more than 20 Sergeant Ning soldiers jumped into the gap between the arrow stacks, leaned out, twisted their bows and took arrows, and aimed at the Guyue directly below.


    Before their arrows could be shot down, the ancient Yue took the lead and the second Lingbo flew to more than 20 Sergeant Ning''s soldiers. More than half of them were swept by the Lingbo, half of them were broken, and they didn''t even shout. They fell to the city with a blood rain.


    Seeing that the enemy would be so powerful, the remaining Ning soldiers dared not put an arrow and withdrew their bodies together.


    Ning Jiang was furious. Without saying a word, he lifted his leg and kicked a timid Ning soldier down from the city. He roared, "those who fear the enemy will be killed without mercy! Shoot the arrow! Continue to shoot the arrow!"


    Under his roar and fury, Ning Jun''s soldiers hardened their scalp and put out their heads again, and put down their arrows in fear.


    As soon as their arrows were shot out, the spirit wave of Guyue came again. At that time, several people were attacked, either fell on their backs or fell outside the city.


    Guyue was trying to release the spirit wave, but a flower in front of him, an arrow falling from the sky, hit the center of his eyebrow. There was a click in the earrings. The ancient Yue was impacted by it and sat down on the ground. The double knives in his hand almost got rid of him.


    The fourth arrow didn''t make a sound, but the strong arrow didn''t stop hitting his body.


    The other side''s arrows are too fierce. If they are beaten down like this, the spirit armor of Guyue can''t support it.


    The wind troops in the city gate cave rushed forward and dragged the ancient Yue back.


    As soon as he was dragged away, more than a dozen arrows were nailed to the ground where he had just been.


    "The enemy in the city is too threatening to our brothers and must be defeated!" Gu Yue, who was breathing slowly, shook his head and stood up panting. When he was thinking about how to kill the city, he heard the running sound of the iron gate on his head.


    "General, the enemy is on the drawbridge!" A windsoldier screamed.


    Guyue turned his head and looked outside the city. He saw that the suspension bridge outside was slowly pulled up by the shrinking iron chain.


    Without time to think about it, Gu Yue threw away his double knives, reached out and grabbed two long guns from the Fengjun brothers around him, looked up at the gap between the iron cables, took a deep breath, then jumped up high, and his arm explored forward. First, he put a long gun into the gap between the iron cables on the left side of * * * and then put another long gun into the gap between the iron cables on the right side.


    Ning Jun in the city turned the pulley to shrink the iron rope, and two long guns were inserted into the gap of the iron rope, so that it was stuck outside. No matter how hard the people above tried, the pulley was difficult to rotate for half a minute, and the suspension bridge didn''t move until it was lifted for less than half a meter.


    Ancient Yue is not disorderly in the face of danger, and its ability to adapt to changes is amazing.


    But one wave just flattened and another wave began.


    Seeing that the suspension bridge could not be taken back, Ning Jun in the city began to drop the Qianjin gate again.


    This was beyond the expectation of Guyue and other wind troops. It was the first time they saw a city with Qianjin gate.


    Qianjin gate is located on the inner side of the city gate. It is different from the city gate. The city gate is fan-shaped and can be opened outward or inward. Qianjin gate is straight up and down. The mechanism is located in the city gate building. When the mechanism is activated, the Qianjin gate falls slowly from above. Its firmness is no less than or even better than that of the city gate. It can be said that it is the second city gate.


    At ordinary times, the Qianjin gate is not started and can only be used at the most critical moment.


    Feng Jun''s intelligence, Cui Pei and Zhang Xuan have not mentioned that there is a Qianjin gate in Liangzhou city gate. At this critical moment, a huge and heavy copper door slowly drops down. Guyue and others can''t help being silly.


    Only a few seconds passed, but it was as long as centuries for Guyue. He came back and shouted at the soldiers around him: "resist the copper gate and never let it fall!" With that, he was the first to rush to the Qianjin gate, raise his arms and make a posture of holding the Qianjin gate hard.

 V1.Chapter 784

    When Sergeant Feng saw that the ancient Yue went to carry the copper gate, he couldn''t neglect it. People rushed up and stood under the gate together. Like the ancient Yue, they raised their arms and held the Qianjin gate hard.


    At this time, Zhang Tong in the gate building was watching two Ning generals command a large number of Ning soldiers to fall off the gate. His hand was slowly lifted and pressed on the sword at his waist. His palm was loose on the handle of the sword, but he didn''t pull out the sword for a long time.


    He also hesitated whether he wanted to stop people from falling off the gate, but after thinking about it, he finally decided to wait and see the change and not intervene.


    He has done what he promised to the wind army. If the wind army can break the city, he is still a hero, but what if the wind army can''t break the city? He has no way back now. Once the wind army is defeated, he will be sentenced to death for treason, and the whole family will suffer. He dare not and can''t take this risk.


    Zhang Tong, who could stop it, didn''t stop it and let the Qianjin gate fall.


    When the Qianjin gate fell more than half, it finally reached the height within the reach of Guyue and others. For a time, dozens of palms held the Qianjin gate, and the bodies of the people below were also shocked. It was said that it was the Qianjin gate, but in fact the weight was more than Qianjin. People felt that what they held was not like a gate, but more like a fallen mountain, as if they were going to crush their bones.


    "Brothers! Come on --" Guyue stared round, how high the green veins on his forehead stretched. People shouted together, all exerting their best, and all the bones rang, holding the falling kilogram gate firmly.


    Ning Bing and Ning generals in the city gate building didn''t know that the Qianjin gate was resisted by the wind army in the city gate cave. They didn''t move when they saw the mechanism running half way. People were very puzzled. They thought it was the mechanism that had something wrong and beat and beat again, but the Qianjin gate just didn''t drop any more.


    Just then, I heard a * * * outside shouting, "the wind army! The wind army attacked the city outside the city!"


    On hearing this, the two Ning generals who controlled the gate to fall were shocked and rushed out.


    When they got outside, they held the arrow buttress in their hands and looked at it. They saw the light of lamp balls, torches and Chinese pine in the wind camp. A large number of wind troops with torches poured out of the camp. From a distance, they looked like a strong fire dragon running towards Liangzhou.


    The two Ning generals fought a cold war, took two steps back, ran to the other side of the city wall and shouted to the Ning army below: "the wind army''s brigade has begun to attack the city. Kill the wind army in the city and close the gate, or we will all be finished!"


    Their shouts are a cardiotonic for Feng Jun and a talisman for Ning Jun. The soldiers on both sides have no choice. Either the enemy dies or I die, and the battle on the battlefield becomes more bloody and tragic.


    As soon as the two Ning generals shouted, two bloody men with blood all over them suddenly flashed behind them. Both of them were hidden arrows coming with Cheng Jin.


    They flashed up to the city with a shadow drift. After they appeared, they waved their swords like two Ning generals without saying a word.


    These two Ning generals are not ordinary people. They immediately realize that the danger is approaching. They turn around together and face to face with the hidden arrow personnel. They also happen to see the spirit knife coming in the face. Ning Jiang was quick to react and dodged on both sides. Then he pulled out his sword, completed the Reiki and the Reiki at the same time, and fought with two hidden arrows.


    The four had just handed over, and a large number of Ning soldiers also rushed to kill. The two hidden arrows had to separate one to resist Ning soldiers and the other to fight two generals alone.


    With one enemy against two, the dark Archer still kept attacking, making the two Ning generals in a hurry, but it was not easy to hurt each other. If he fought like this, he had no head at all. The first thing to exhaust his strength was himself. The dark Archer changed his teeth into a desperate way of playing.


    He didn''t hide from one Ning general''s attack at all, and made every effort to attack another Ning general. Under his crazy attack, the Ning general was opened three openings in a row, and he himself hit three swords. He was covered with blood. He had made a clear distinction between his own and the enemy''s.


    The coldness of the dark spiritual cultivator is not only to others, but also to themselves. In the case of continuous injuries, he can still bite his teeth and persist in fighting. On the contrary, the other party can''t stand it first. The general who was attacked by him was first timid, retreated while fighting, and always retreated to the gate tower. This is what the dark arrows want. They kill him, Is to destroy the Qianjin gate mechanism in the gate tower.


    Ning Jiang retreated in, and he immediately followed in. The spirit knife attacked more urgently and fiercely.


    The helpless Ning Jiang shouted at Zhang Tong standing aside, "general, help me."


    The cry of his subordinates at the critical moment revived Zhang Tong, who was fighting between heaven and man. Seeing that one of his subordinates was being chased and cut by a bloody man and the situation was in danger, he didn''t even think about it. He instinctively took out his sword, waved his hand, turned it into a spirit, pointed it at the neck of the hidden arrow and stabbed it fiercely.


    Zhang Tong''s Lingwu is not comparable to that of ordinary Ning Jiang. This sword was as fast as lightning and immediately came close to the dark arrow.


    At the critical moment, the latter cast shadow drift and flashed directly from the front of Zhang Tong to his back. Before he got out of the knife, Zhang Tong fiercely turned back, stretched out his arm and listened to the sound of a bang. The palm of his hand accurately grasped the man''s neck. Then, his five fingers retracted and clicked. The spirit armor at the man''s neck was broken, The neck bone was also crushed, and the body with blood softened.


    When he finished this series of actions, he suddenly realized that he had crushed a wind army to death


    Ning Jiang, who nearly died under the knife of the hidden arrow, gasped and spit. Looking at the body in Zhang Tong''s hand, he trembled and said, "fortunately... Fortunately, the general helped..." as he spoke, his body slid slowly against the wall and sat on the ground, with blood bubbling from his wound.


    "Kill -"


    Zhang Tong just threw away the body and killed another "blood man" from the outside. Ning, who sat on the ground to breathe, jumped up instinctively from the ground, but before he could get out the sword, the other party had cut off half of his head with a knife. Looking at the body falling straight to the ground, Zhang Tong did not respond, and another Ning general followed him from the outside, Tear and roar and fight with the ''blood man'' to one place.


    Although this is a corner of the battlefield, it is basically the whole picture. Now the north city is torn and killed everywhere, and there are casualties everywhere. The overall formation of the 3000 wind troops has been disrupted and evolved into a big scuffle between the two sides. Countless Ning troops died when they besieged Feng army. Similarly, countless Feng troops were besieged and killed by Ning army.


    The close of the wind army outside the city made Ning army rush into the city gate hole like crazy. One group went up and one group fell down, and the people behind continued to follow up. The number of wind troops gathered in the city gate hole was also less and less. The bodies of both sides were stacked together, paved on the ground, and gradually built up a high height, and the blood gathered into a river.


    At the end of the fight, people didn''t even have the strength to wave their weapons. The two soldiers crowded together. The soldiers with the surname of machinery stabbed their weapons forward blindly. When the wind army stabbed each other, they were also stabbed. The opponents who killed each other on the battlefield often fell to the ground at the same time. Until they died, their palms still grabbed each other''s clothes and armor.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer soldiers in the city gate, Gu Yue, holding the Qianjin gate, shouted to the left and right: "you carry the gate, I''ll resist the enemy!"


    "Yes!" The soldiers standing against the Qianjin gate roared in unison.


    Gu Yue got away from the gate, picked up a steel knife at random, turned it into a spirit, shouted and rushed to Ning Jun outside the city gate. As soon as he came up, Guyue released Lingluan ¡¤ Feng. In front of him, dozens of Ning soldiers were affected and fell to the ground with screams. Before he could continue to release his skills, one Ning general rushed out of the crowd, aimed at Guyue''s chest and stabbed three shots in a row.


    Seeing that the other party was threatening, Gu Yue didn''t dare to block hard. He leaned down and swept his legs right in the other party''s ankles. This is the move he learned from Tang Yin.


    Ning Jiang couldn''t stand. He beat his body horizontally in the air and fell to the ground. Instead of giving the other party a chance to get up, Gu Yue cut off Ning Jiang''s head with a knife.


    Just as he was about to straighten his waist, he suddenly stabbed a gun on his side. He couldn''t dodge. He hit the soft rib in the middle. With a rush, the spirit armor was broken, and the spirit gun stabbed half of the tip of the gun into his body.


    Gu Yue groaned with pain, reached out and grabbed the tip of the gun. At the same time, he returned with a knife. The knife went like the wind and cut the neck of Ning Jiang who attacked secretly.


    Hiss! The gushing blood splashed Gu Yue''s face. He didn''t wipe it. He pulled out the long gun with force in his hand, and the man shook with it.


    Seeing that there was an opportunity to take advantage, Ning Jun swarmed up and greeted him with knives, guns, swords and halberds.


    For a moment, the ancient Yue won at least ten moves, but fortunately, the other party was all thumping soldiers, using ordinary weapons. He failed to break his spirit armor, but due to its impact, the ancient Yue took three consecutive steps backward.


    When he stabilized his figure and looked around, he could not see a companion around. There were ningbing everywhere. Moreover, several ningbing had rushed into the city gate hole and cut and stabbed their own brothers who couldn''t move against the Qianjin gate, while those soldiers who were wounded with blood still held the Qianjin gate and stood still.


    Seeing this, Gu Yue''s eyes were red. He tore and shouted, dragged the knife and rushed up. Between the wielding of the spirit knife, several Ning soldiers were cut into several sections.


    "The enemy is dying, brothers, hurry up!"


    "Kill all the enemies who stand against the Qianjin gate!"


    Ning Jun''s fear of Feng Jun turned into reckless anger, and Ning Jun rushed to the city gate.


    At this time, there was a riot behind Ning Jun. a * * * shouted, "Ning thief, your opponent is here!"


    The one who came up from behind Ning Jun was not someone else, but one of the wind generals walking with ancient Yue, Zhang Tong.


    While killing Ning Jun, Zhang Tong immediately attracted a crazy siege from Ning Jun. in the blink of an eye, he was submerged in the sea of people. He could only hear the sound of scuffle, but he could not be found.

 V1.Chapter 785

    Zhang Tong''s appearance only attracted part of the Ning army, but there were already a large number of Ning troops entering the "gate" and "hole" of the city. He did not alleviate the pressure on the ancient Yue side.


    At this time, on the side of the city "gate" and "cave", almost all the ancient Yue were resisting the enemy alone. They not only had to protect themselves, but also had to protect their own brothers who carried the Qianjin gate from the harm of Ning army.


    It''s too hard for him to breathe, even if he''s too tired to fight. He can''t even breathe.


    Ning''s army can''t attack for a long time. The brigade of the wind army outside is getting closer and closer. Ning will shout: shoot an arrow! Shoot the wind thief! Hearing Ning Jiang''s cry, the "shooters" in Ning army took down their bows and arrows one after another and launched "random" and "shooting" at the "gate" and "hole" of the city.


    The dense arrows roared, but Guyue could not escape. If he stepped aside, all his brothers carrying the copper gate would suffer.


    Even though he knew he couldn''t resist, he still stood where he was, waved the spirit knife and tried his best to dial Feiya.


    He could block one or ten, but not hundreds of them. Soon, flying arrows passed through his blade curtain and nailed them to his spirit armor.


    Due to the impact force, Guyue''s body also shook for a while, and his knife came out a little slowly. At the moment of his pause, at least a dozen carved plumes "shot" at his body again. The arrows hit the spirit armor, jingling, splashing sparks, which also showed a sharp glare in the dark city''s "door" and "hole".


    Seeing that the arrow "shot" was effective, Ning Jun "shot" the arrow more quickly and fiercely. Poor Guyue couldn''t show his ability, so he had to stand here and be beaten passively.


    For a short time, the spirit armor on his body was overwhelmed and fragmented in many places, and the arrows also penetrated deeply into his body. There were more than 20 carved feathers "inserted" on his arms, shoulders, trunk and legs, dripping with blood and shocking. But even so, the ancient Yue still didn''t fall down and was still waving the spirit knife. Now, He is completely using his body to block arrows for the soldiers behind him.


    Those soldiers who stood against the Qianjin gate saw it clearly and burst into tears. People shouted: general, you go first, we can stand it... Their screams came to the ears of the ancient Yue, who didn''t even respond and was still blindly waving his sword in the air.


    Guyue''s mind has long been blurred and no voice can be heard. The only thing that supports him is faith. He can''t fall down or give way. His task is to guard the city''s "gate" and ensure that the city''s "gate" is not lost.


    The wind troops in the back were crying, while Ning Jun in the opposite side was constantly shooting arrows. Finally, Guyue couldn''t count how many arrows he had "inserted". Looking coldly, it looked like a hedgehog with black thorns****


    If you were a normal person, you would have fallen down by this time, but Guyue was still standing. Even Ning Jun, who fired arrows, was stupid. He didn''t know whether his opponent was a man or a monster.


    Shoot an arrow! Keep shooting?? Seeing that his arrow ''shot'' slowed down, Ning Jiang in the crowd howled with a changed sound.


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly, three spiritual practitioners with black "color" spiritual armor appeared around him. They almost cut Naning into several pieces at the same time.


    Ning Jun around screamed out in fright, only paused for a moment, and people shouted and gathered around.


    One of the three practitioners directly flashed into the "door" and "hole" of the city with a shadow drift, and the other two stayed to fight with Ning Jun.


    Ning Jun died row after row under their spirit knives, but the number of people not only did not decrease, but also increased. The fighting time was not long, and the two dark spiritual practitioners couldn''t stand it, and their spirit armor was full of cracks.


    It was just a trance. One of them was stabbed in the back by a halberd. Then, more spears and spears stabbed him and held him up. Then, many Ning soldiers came up like crazy, chopping and stabbing. On the field, there were only cold light and blood arrows sprayed, and the figure of the spiritual cultivator was seen.


    Another man saw his companion die miserably, and the spirit knife in his hand waved more madly. He just kept getting caught while cutting down the enemy.


    In the "scuffle" battle of the "chaos" army, even the dark spiritual practitioners with advanced cultivation are difficult to protect themselves. The big living people who were still alive just now may be separated by the enemy''s "chaos" blade in the blink of an eye.


    The dark spiritual cultivator who had just left was no one else. It was Cheng Jin, the leader of the hidden arrow. He flashed into the "door" and "hole" of the city and looked forward. He was stunned. If he was not too familiar with ancient Yue, he could hardly recognize him standing in front of the copper gate at this time.


    Cheng Jin, such a ruthless dark spiritual cultivator with a stony heart, saw the current appearance of Guyue. His heart was sour and his tears fell involuntarily. He rushed forward and called out with a trembling voice: Guyue... As soon as he got close to Guyue, the latter''s body suddenly shook, his godless and lax eyes immediately set aside a fierce light and shouted: kill?? While he was talking, the saber was raised and slashed at Cheng Jin''s head.


    Clang!


    His sword struck Cheng Jin''s head with only a slight crisp sound, but did not hurt the other party''s spirit armor. Guyue''s consciousness had long disappeared, and even his strength had become very small. The reason why he could still make a knife was that his physical conditions were reflected.


    After cutting one knife, the ancient Yue continued to cut the second and third knives... The blade hit the spirit armor and made a series of Dangdang sound. Cheng Jin didn''t dodge either. He rushed directly to Guyue, held his body and shouted: Guyue, it''s me, I''m Cheng Jin! I don''t know if it''s exhaustion or if I really heard Cheng Jin''s words, Guyue stopped, stood for two seconds, and then fell down straight.


    Guyue?? This time, no matter how hard Cheng Jin called, the ancient Yue lying in his arms had no response at all. His wide eyes dimmed, and the ashes climbed up his cheeks. Until he swallowed his last breath, his hand was still holding the war knife and his eyes glared ahead.


    General... Wuwu... The wind soldiers behind all burst into tears.


    Outside the city gate and the cave. Ning Jun is still shouting to the sky: the wind army outside is coming. Shoot an arrow! Shoot an arrow?? Cheng Jin slowly put down the body of Guyue, then slowly broke off his fingers and grabbed the war knife used by Guyue. Then, there was a black fog around his body, and the people disappeared. At almost the same time, there was a scream from the Ningjun camp outside.


    The dark tearing and killing continued. At this time, the wind army outside the city "shot" against the arrow on the head of the city and finally rushed to the "gate" of the city. More than a dozen wind soldiers took over their companions and carried the copper gate, while the replaced wind soldiers knelt around the ancient Yue body and cried.


    The Fengjun troops poured into the city from outside the city. The first to kill in was the first regiment of the Tianying army, which was also the most "elite" regiment, followed by the second, third and fourth... Regiments.


    With the influx of a large number of wind troops into the city, the Ning army completely lost its fighting spirit. Before a full-scale "confrontation" was launched, the Ning army began to collapse in an all-round way.


    Ziying immediately gave orders, leaving two regiments to take over the north city of Liangzhou. Other regiments tried their best to chase down the defeated soldiers of Ningguo and rushed to the city.


    At this point in the battle, the 3000 Feng army disguised as Ning army finally completed the task and counted the number of people, which is more than a miserable word can describe.


    Among the 3000 soldiers, only about 20 survived, and only seven or eight of the 20 concealed arrows remained. In addition, only Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan, the four wind generals who entered the city, survived. Guyue and Zhang Tong were both killed.


    Gu Yue died miserably, with more than 50 arrows in his body, but he still had a whole body. What''s worse, Zhang Tong couldn''t even find the body. When people cleaned up the battlefield, they only found his helmet full of blood. The body may be chopped up or trampled into ''meat'' mud


    When Ziying entered the city, he just caught up with Zhang Tong running down from the "gate" of the city. Seeing Youning suddenly appear, the soldiers of the eagle army rushed up. Zhang Tong shouted in fear: brother Feng, don''t misunderstand me. I''m Zhang Tong and I''m my own man! Ziying was personally starting the arrow for the ancient Yue at this time. Hearing Zhang Tong''s cry, he looked back and waved to the soldiers under his command, indicating that they didn''t have to start.


    Looking only at Ziying''s armor, Zhang Tong judged that it was a senior official in the wind army. He rushed to Ziying, and before he could get close, he was stopped by the "bodyguards" around Ziying.


    He didn''t care. He bowed to Ziying''s back and said: next Zhang Tong, do you know the general''s name? Ziying didn''t answer or look back at him. With trembling hands, Ziying pulled out the arrow on Guyue, choked and murmured: as the commander of the first army, of course, he should advance and retreat together with his brothers, but it''s easy to say, but how many generals in the world can really do it? Knowing it was a near death, he was willing to fight side by side with the soldiers and would rather die than retreat. This is my man with strong wind and iron bones... While he whispered to himself, the drops of water fell on Guyue from time to time.


    Until the last arrow was pulled out, Ziying slowly stood up and held up a bloody helmet with both arms, one of which was ancient Yue and the other Zhang Tong.


    When he turned back, Zhang Tong finally saw his appearance, but he was also startled by the tears on his face.


    This general... I''m Ziying! Ziying did not wipe her tears, but calmly looked at Zhang Tong and reported her name.


    It is not a disgrace to shed tears for strong wind heroes such as Guyue and zhangtong, even in front of the enemy.


    oh dear! It turned out that this man was called Ziying, which is known as zitu. Zhang Tong was stunned for a moment. He quickly bowed his hands again and said: at the end of the day, see general Ziying! Ben Shuai can''t afford it! Ziying said lightly and walked directly past Zhang Tong.


    Even if he was not on the scene, Ziying could easily guess that Zhang Tong did not wholeheartedly assist his own side at that time. Otherwise, as the chief General of urban defense, it was very easy for him to fight against the mobilization of Ning army. The battle was so fierce that Guyue and Zhang tonger were both damaged in the city.


    As he walked, he called a local general. Before he could speak, his tears fell again. He slowly "handed over" the helmet in his arms to him and said in a trembling voice: send it back to the camp and "hand it over" to the king

 V1.Chapter 786

    Following the Tianying army, the directly subordinate army and the new army entered the city. Tang Yin, who remained in the camp, also entered the city with the directly subordinate army.


    Just as Tang Yin was walking towards the city, a wind army came to his face. In the center of the team was a stretcher covered with wind flags, on which lay the body of ancient Yue.


    It''s a solemn song that people who have been on the shoulder of the revolutionary army sing, "it''s difficult for me to carry the corpse on the shoulder of the revolutionary army!" at the same time, they all know that it''s difficult for me to walk on the shoulder of the revolutionary army.


    Tang Yin''s eyes were sharp. After seeing clearly, he suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. He urged the dismounted war horse to rush towards the wind army. Near the front and back, he loudly asked, "who are you... Lifting?" the wind army did not answer, but just lowered their heads one after another. Many people raised their arms and wiped their tears with their cuffs.


    Tang Yin inhaled, turned over and dismounted, walked to the stretcher, first looked at the left and right soldiers, and then slowly opened the wind flag covered on it.


    As the flag slowly opened, the ancient Yue''s face full of blood and no anger was'' exposed ''below.


    Tang Yin looked at it. He was shocked and stayed where he was. He was as surprised as a "chicken".


    At this time, the general of the eagle army came over, knelt on one knee, and held the two military helmets in his arms above his head, Sobbing silently, "Your Majesty, general Guyue and general Zhang Tong... Were among the enemy... Fought and died "Hearing this, the soldiers and men directly under the army who were marching towards Liangzhou stopped together. People gathered around with horror and disbelief. They saw that the bodies on the stretcher were indeed ancient Yue. With a crash, all the soldiers and men around knelt down, and then cried everywhere. People trembled and shouted:" general "At this time, Tang Yin returned to his senses, his eyes were red, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    He held out his hand tremblingly and wanted to "touch" Guyue''s cheek, but his hand was still in mid air and retracted like an electric shock. He clenched his fist, knelt down next to the body of ancient Yue, hit the ground with a fierce fist, and asked in a trembling voice, "why do you have to go? Why do you have to go knowing the danger?" ancient Yue is one of Tang Yin''s closest people. In terms of "private" and "intercourse", his share is similar to that of Qiu Zhen.


    The two met on the battlefield in Hedong and participated in the guard battle of Tongmen together. Later, they returned to Yancheng together and went to Pingyuan county together. For several years, the ancient Yue has always followed Tang Yin and remained loyal. Unexpectedly, they were killed in the last battle of miening and became separated from him.


    This is the first time Tang Yin has been out of control and burst into tears. First, he loves Guyue and second, he hates himself. If he had insisted enough, how could Guyue be damaged in Liangzhou city? Tang Yin''s grief as a soldier directly under Guyue can be imagined.


    Now the scene is almost crying.


    Soon, Qiu Zhen, Rakuten and others also rushed to hear the news, and the cries in the venue became louder. Rakuten and Guyue were "friends" before they took refuge in Tang Yin. The feelings between them were incomparable. Seeing Guyue''s body, Rakuten rushed forward, hugged it and never let go again


    Now the only one who remains sober and calm is Qiu Zhen. He is sad and angry, but he knows that this is not the time to be sad. We must hurry into the city, completely capture Liangzhou and stabilize the situation, otherwise the sacrifice of Guyue will become meaningless.


    He went to Tang Yin and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, please forgive me for the change. Now our army has just broken through the north city of Liangzhou and is far from controlling the whole Liangzhou. Your majesty should focus on the overall situation!" Tang Yin listened to Qiu Zhen''s words. Yes, you can''t let Gu Yue die in vain. This account must be paid by Ning people''s blood!


    He gradually stopped crying, looked around, and saw a large dark area around him. Countless Fengjun soldiers knelt on the ground and cried. They beat their feet on their chest and shed tears on their lapels. Tang Yin wiped the tears on his face, stood up and shouted, "don''t cry!" people were stunned by his sudden voice, and their red eyes looked at Tang Yin blankly.


    Tang Yin returned and "pulled out" his sword and pointed in the direction of Liangzhou, Shouted: "the murderer of ancient Yue is in Liangzhou city. If you want to avenge the general of ancient Yue, you can go with me to the city and sacrifice the general''s spirit in heaven with Ning people''s blood!"?? "It''s such a simple thing to turn grief and anger into hatred. In a word, the eyes of the wind army became more blood red. People grabbed weapons, stood up and roared like wild animals.


    Tang Yin did not care about others. He turned over and mounted the horse and directly slapped the horse''s "hip" with his sword. The war horse ate pain and screamed strangely. His four hooves left the ground and ran to Liangzhou.


    Behind him, the soldiers directly under him followed up like a tide.


    Tang Yin didn''t want to join the war, but the death of Guyue caused him great "excitement". Tang Yin quickly whipped his mother all the way, rushed into the city, didn''t stop for a moment, and directly killed him in the central hinterland of Liangzhou city.


    Many soldiers of the Tianying army who entered the city first were searching for the defeated army of Ningguo in the streets and alleys. Suddenly, they saw a fast horse running by. People were stunned at first, Then they cried out, "who? Who was it just now?" "Oh, it looks like... It looks like... It''s like a king!" "yes! It''s a king!" "it''s... It''s a king!?" people all came back to their senses and screamed loudly. Where can they care about the search and arrest of Ning guorou and run forward with Tang Yin''s horse.


    Tang Yin flew all the way through the main road of Liangzhou and rushed to the palace of Liangzhou in one breath.


    At this time, more than 20000 heavenly Eagle troops, with Ziying as their leader, had gathered in front of the palace gate and were confronting the palace guards on the palace wall.


    A small leader of the Fengjun army was still shouting in front of the palace''s "door" and asked the people inside to take the initiative to surrender. His side would not kill him. If he stubbornly resisted to the end, there would be only one way out.


    When Tang Yin arrived, what he heard was his own persuasion. He immediately shouted, "where''s Ziying?" people looked back and saw that it was the king coming, and they ''put in'' their hands to salute. Ziying also hurried out of the crowd to salute Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin waved his hand, He said: "there is no need to persuade people to surrender. No matter whether Ning people inside surrender or not, they will be killed without mercy!" Ziying grinned secretly and asked carefully, "then... The royal family..." "kill all the people, including Yan Chu!" he shouted: "attack immediately. When do you have to wait?" "yes, yes, yes! "Ziying is not a fool. She can see that Tang Yin is in the midst of grief and anger. At this time, screwing with him is tantamount to asking for hardship. Even if his order is not necessarily wise, he can only carry out it like this.


    Ziying gave the order, and the whole army immediately launched a strong attack on the palace.


    There are more than ten thousand "bodyguards" in the palace of the kingdom of Ning. There are not many people, but they are all "elite" and sharp. They are well equipped and have strong combat effectiveness. It is not easy to attack the palace. Both sides have launched "fierce" fighting inside and outside the palace wall.


    At this time, Tang Yin also went to the battle in person. Regardless of his unhealed injury, he covered himself with a spirit armor, held two spirit knives, and flashed directly above the palace wall with a shadow drift to start a "battle" with the "bodyguard" of Ninggong.


    As soon as Tang Yin came up, he cut and stabbed several people, but Ning Jun responded quickly. Immediately, two Ning generals rushed to Tang Yin, and two spirit guns stabbed his front and rear key points from one front to the other.


    In the past, he would use shadow drift to dodge, but now, his aura is empty and he can''t use shadow drift, which consumes aura continuously. He can only dodge with his own body method.


    He was like a willow, twisting to the side, and the two spirit guns almost passed by Tang Yin''s side.


    His hand was like electricity. He reached out and grabbed the spirit gun stabbed behind him. He pulled forward along the strength of the other party. Ning Jiang behind Tang Yin couldn''t stop his strength. He took two steps forward and hit Tang Yin involuntarily.


    Tang Yin took an oblique half step, raised his arm at the same time, and hit back with his elbow with all his strength. There was a click in his ear wheel, and his elbow was hitting the other party''s "chest" mouth. If his aura is in full bloom, this elbow force can not only break the other party''s aura armor, but also smash its "chest" mouth. But now his aura is insufficient, and the aura armor on his body is not so hard.


    Even so, the other party was knocked upside down and flew out by the strength of his elbow. In front of him, Naning was startled, quickly withdrew his gun, aimed at Tang Yin''s upper, middle and lower three ways, and stabbed three shots in a row.


    He was fast, Tang Yin was faster, and his body was like a top. He slipped around and gave way to all the other party''s three guns. Then he took an arrow step in front of the other party, and the two knives came out together, obliquely "inserted" under the other party''s left and right ribs.


    Scream! How fast! Naning would not dare to "pull" back against his edge, but it was a pity that his degree was still a little slow. The blade of the double knives swept through his lower abdomen, and the spirit armor was torn. Together, the lower belly was also opened two big holes, and the scarlet blood and the intestines of the white "flower" and "flower" immediately flowed out.


    Naning would scream, throw away the spirit gun, hold his stomach in both hands and stagger out.


    Tang Yin was not willing to let him go. He stepped forward and cut off his head with a knife.


    While he was chopping each other, Naning behind him rushed back and smashed Tang Yin''s back head with a spirit gun.


    Due to the loud noise on the battlefield, Tang Yin didn''t quite hear the sneak attack behind him. However, his keen intuition developed through years of martial arts practice played a key role. Aware of the approaching danger behind him, he instinctively turned sideways and slapped. The shot in the back didn''t hit him in the back of the brain, but fell heavily on his shoulder.


    The strength of this shot directly smashed the spirit armor on Tang Yin''s shoulder, and others couldn''t stand. Under its pressure, he knelt on one knee, and even the square bricks under his feet were cracked.


    The surrounding Ning Army thought there was an opportunity to take advantage and rushed forward. Countless long guns stabbed Tang Yin from all directions.


    At the moment of emergency, Tang Yin was not "disorderly" in the face of danger. His arms trembled, and the spirit knife was covered with dark fire. Although the other party took the first move, his double knives first cut open the clothes and armor of the people around him. Only to hear a cry, more than a dozen Ning soldiers rushed to the front were swallowed up by the dark fire, screamed and retreated, and a trace of white fog came out of his body.

 V1.Chapter 787

    Tang Yin also wanted to use the dark fire to absorb more Aura, but Ning Jiang rushed at him like crazy and hugged his waist. Tang Yin frowned, turned his wrist, lifted the spirit knife upside down, aimed at Ning Jiang''s back and stabbed it with all his strength.


    Puff!


    His knife pierced Ning Jiang''s body, but the other party also rushed forward with Tang Yin in his arms, and they both fell off the palace wall.


    Plop! Tang Yin''s bones almost fell apart with the force of this fall. Fortunately, Ning Jiang, who had been killed, provided him with a lot of aura.


    He pushed away the body on his body and stood up from the ground. At this time, the surrounding wind troops rushed up, helped Tang Yin one after another, and asked, "king, are you okay?" "Your Majesty, are you hurt?"


    Tang Yin waved his arm, pushed away the soldiers around him, looked up at the top of the palace wall, and shouted, "don''t worry about me, top it all for me, and run away from the palace anyway!"


    The king went to battle in person and fought with the enemy to the death. How dare the soldiers below not work hard.


    Tens of thousands of wind troops, some hit the palace "door" outside, some climbed to the palace wall with cloud ladders, and some put arrows up under the wall. Now the battle has been in full swing.


    After all, the palace is not a city, and the palace wall is not as high as the city wall. It is not so strong. Soon, the wind army outside smashed the palace "door" with a huge hammer designed to break the city "door". The wind army outside shouted like "tide" water and rushed into the palace.


    The palace guards of the kingdom of Ning can fight and fight bravely. After all, there are only 10000 people. Where are so many opponents of the wind army? Moreover, they were unprepared for the arrival of the wind army, as if the wind army outside fell from the sky. They were unprepared, rushed to meet the enemy, and became more and more defeated.


    With a large number of stormy troops, recently, the palace "bodyguards" began to rout, and the battle was pushed from outside the palace to the palace.


    At this time, Yan Chu was in Tianyu palace, which was the bedroom of his favorite concubine, madam Tianyu.


    The wind army came too fast, fast enough to make people feel incredible.


    When the north city was in great "chaos", the "bodyguard" reported to Yan Chu that a small group of wind troops "mixed" into the North City and were fighting with the soldiers of the north city.


    Yan Chu didn''t care much about it because it was a small army. He thought it would be good to eliminate it. However, since the enemy can "sneak" into the city, it shows that there is a problem in the urban defense of Beicheng. Yan Chu also ponders whether to replace Zhang Tong, the leader of Beicheng, when the court meeting tomorrow.


    While he was still thinking about this, another "bodyguard" hurried in and reported to Yan Chu that the troops of the Feng army had broken through the North City and entered the city\


    Hearing this, Yan Chu''s face changed suddenly. Mrs. Tian Yu, who was with him, also cried out in horror and leaned against him involuntarily.


    However, the "bodyguard" who reported the news has not left. Another "bodyguard" recently reported that Feng Jun had killed all the way from Beicheng to the palace, and now gathered outside the palace.


    As soon as his voice fell, the "bodyguard" was close again, saying that the wind army had begun a fierce attack on the palace


    The "bodyguards" who reported the news ran in and out one by one, and the news was more and more shocking. Then Yan Chu, who was "refined" and ambitious, couldn''t respond.


    Soon, he also heard bursts of shouting and killing from the north, as well as a continuous roar. It was the sound of hitting the "door" of the palace.


    "Big... King, is the wind army going to enter the palace?" Mrs. Tian Yu''s face was pale and ugly. She snuggled up to Yan Chu''s side and asked in a trembling voice.


    Yan Chu was speechless. It can be said that in his subconscious mind, he has never considered the current situation. Although he is a monarch, he doesn''t know how to deal with the current situation. At the beginning of Yan, his heart is in a mess and his head is buzzing. In addition to being at a loss, he is still at a loss.


    Before Yan Chu could speak, a group of "bodyguards" rushed in from the outside. One of the generals was Yu Po, the guard of Ningguo. He quickly walked up to Yan Chu and said, "king, now the wind army has broken through the Palace ''door'' and entered the palace. King... King, you''d better escape outside the Palace first!"


    Yu Po is not sure whether he can escape now. Even if he escapes, he is not sure whether he can escape the pursuit of the wind army, but it is better to escape than wait for death. There is only a dead end to stay in the palace, and there may be a glimmer of life to escape.


    "Where can you let Ben Po slowly run away?" asked Ben Po, who was staring back at the king Finally, Yan Chu''s eyes were red and shouted at Yu Po.


    Yu Po was shocked, fell to his knees with a plop, and said repeatedly, "King... I will protect the king to the death and escape from the capital..."


    "The king will not go anywhere!" Yan Chu shouted fiercely. At the same time, he returned and ''pulled out'' his sword, handed it forward, pointed to Yu Po''s eyebrows, and said in a condensed voice: "if the foundation of Ningguo for more than a thousand years is destroyed by me, how can I face to live alone in the world? If I want to die, I also want to die where I should be."


    As he spoke, his sword fell slowly and youyou said, "run away! Go, run away!"


    The people looked at each other and knelt down together. They burst into tears and said in unison: "we will protect the king to the death!" While talking, Yu Po stood up and shouted at the "bodyguard" below: "brothers, follow me to resist the enemy! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Although the "bodyguards" of the Royal Palace of the state of Ning were defeated by the Feng army, none of them fled, and all stayed in the palace to fight with the Feng army. At this time, the Ning army rarely showed bleeding "sex", but it was too late.


    Yu Po''s "bodyguards" all went to fight with the Feng army. The palace "women" were scared to hide and dare not "show their heads". In such a large palace, only Yan Chu and his beloved imperial concubine Tian "Yu" were left.


    He threw his sword on the table, stroked Mrs. Yu''s beautiful cheek and said softly, "you... Can''t stay..."


    His remark is a pun, which means that Mrs. Tian ''Yu'' either runs away or dies, but she must not fall into the hands of Feng Jun. he can''t tolerate his beloved ''female'' being humiliated by Feng Jun.


    Mrs. tian''yu understood what he meant, gently bowed her head and said, "please rest assured, king. I know what to do. Just... Please allow me to stay a little longer with the king..." her tears fell down during her speech.


    Yan Chu was also moved by it. His eyes were scarlet and tears swirled in his eyes.


    However, the wolf like wind army outside won''t give his husband and wife too much time to say goodbye. The sound of fighting is getting closer and closer. The bursts of near death screams are like an invisible knife, constantly stabbing them in their hearts.


    "Brothers, let me kill the enemy -"


    Outside the hall, Yu Po''s hoarse tearing roar came. Then there was the sound of fighting. The sound of weapons colliding with each other, the crisp sound of sharp blades tearing away armor, and the ensuing screams kept coming one after another.


    The wind army''s degree is so fast!


    Yan Chu lowered his eyes and his eyes fell on the sword on the table. Mrs. tian''yu, who was close to him, took a deep breath, slowly straightened up, held the handle of the sword in both hands, and put the sword on her neck with a fierce force.


    "''yu''er..."


    Yan Chu subconsciously stood up and reached out to hold her, but she took a step back and let go of his hand. She looked at Yan Chu eagerly. There was no fear in her eyes, only thick reluctance. She slowly shook her head and whispered, "if there is an afterlife, I will be the king''s concubine..." while talking, crystal tears fell on the sword.


    At this time, there was a sudden bang, and the door of the hall was kicked away. Then, a wind general covered with blood rushed in from the outside. The wind would look up at Yan Chu, and then look at Mrs. Tian ''Yu'', and shouted, "Yan Chu, your death is coming."


    Even if I haven''t seen Yan Chu, I can guess who he is by looking at his clothes.


    Yan Chu''s red eyes were about to burst out fire. He clenched his teeth and stared at the wind. His fist was tightly clenched. Even his fingernails were deeply embedded in the "meat", and his body trembled violently.


    Before the wind would take further action, another man rushed in outside, Yu Po.


    The wound on his left arm was broken, but the blood on his left arm didn''t gurgle for a while.


    He shouted, jumped at the Windrunner, raised his knife and split.


    The wind will be blocked by the horizontal sword grid. With a clang, the wind will be shaken out of three strides.


    Yu Po stepped forward with a strange cry and another heavy chop.


    The wind will have no way to dodge and can only hold back with a sword.


    Clang! It was another crisp sound. This time he was shocked further, his legs were soft, and he sat on the ground.


    Yu Po didn''t go around, ran forward, swung a knife and cut again, but the wind would roll forward first, until the wheel reached Yu Po''s feet. The spirit sword handed forward with the trend, and the sword edge deeply stabbed Yu Po''s belly.


    The latter''s body was obviously stiff, but he cut down the spirit knife held high.


    Puff!


    This knife is strong and solid. It cuts the back of the windmaster and cuts a big cut one foot long.


    The wind will eat pain, scream loudly, pull out the spirit sword from Yu Po''s lower abdomen, and then stab it fiercely, but Yu Po also has another heavy chop on his back


    The two of them were completely suicidal.


    In the blink of an eye, the wind stabbed Yu Po five or six swords, and the latter also cut him four or five swords. Finally, both of them couldn''t hold on and fell in a pool of blood.


    Yu Po lay on his back with his eyes open and motionless. He was dead, and the wind would still climb forward hard on the ground. While climbing, he said in an intermittent and ferocious voice: "kill... Yan Chu... Kill... Kill..."


    He only climbed out for two or three meters, but there was no movement, leaving a shocking blood mark on the ground behind him.


    Yan Chu and Mrs. Tian Yu stared at everything in front of them. They were stunned. They had heard too much about the war, but it was the first time they saw it with their own eyes. Even Yan Chu was shocked by the cruelty of the war.

 V1.Chapter 788

    The sound of fighting outside the hall gradually changed from "exciting" to weak. I don''t know how long later, there was silence outside the hall. It was terrible and silent.


    Did... The wind army get beaten away? Yan Chu returned to his senses and listened to what was happening outside the temple. He unconsciously gave birth to a glimmer of hope.


    Unfortunately, his hopes were soon dashed.


    With the sound of footsteps, a large group of people came in from the outside. These people were basically covered with blood and looked ferocious. The people in front of them were covered with spirit armor. The one in the middle was black all over. The spirit armor had been washed by blood many times. With each step, the dried blood clots fell off their bodies.


    The man entered the hall and looked at Yan Chu, who was shocked as if he were a chicken, and then at Mrs. Tian Yu, who was still wearing a sword on his shoulder. He provoked a cold smile and said, "brother Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that this was the first time we met."


    Yan Chu "excites" Lingling to fight a cold war. Looking at the speaker, he gasped and asked, "you... Who are you?"


    The man scattered his spirit armor and "revealed" his original appearance.


    In his twenties, he has a sword eyebrow and tiger eyes, a "straight" nose, a square mouth, profound facial features, a handsome appearance, naturally picked corners of his mouth, and a natural smiling face, which makes people feel close. However, the dark cold light in his eyes is turned away from people thousands of miles away. His whole person is like a complex of contradictions, which makes people close and chill.


    He said with a smile, "Tang Yin!"


    Tang Yin? When Yan Chu heard the word Tang Yin, his body shook violently, and people subconsciously took a step backward.


    At this time, Mrs. tian''yu also recovered, her eyes fell on Yan Chu''s face and whispered, "Your Majesty, please forgive me for taking a step first..." as she said, she closed her eyes and forced her hands to wipe her neck with a sword edge.


    But as soon as the sword edge was attached to her white neck, it couldn''t be wiped off. It turned out that a big hand grabbed her wrist, Tang Yin''s hand.


    Tang Yin was a long way from her, but suddenly appeared on her side, as if he were there.


    Mrs. Tian Yu was surprised that the "flower" lost its "color". Sakura''s "lips" opened and exclaimed. Tang Yin''s hand slipped on her wrist, grabbed the sword directly, and then gently scratched it on her cheek with her finger belly. She smiled and said, "it''s a pity for a beautiful" woman "like Mrs. Tian to cut herself!"


    "Tang Yin!"


    Seeing that his wife fell into Tang Yin''s hands and was despised by him, Yan Chu shouted fiercely, rushed at him regardless, bent his fingers and grabbed the "door" in his face.


    For Tang Yin, Yan Chu''s three legged ability can''t even pose a threat.


    Watching Yan Chu rush to his front, he leaned slightly, lifted his "leg" and hit the other party''s "chest" mouth.


    Yan Chu groaned, and the whole man flew backward and hit the back wall heavily. Tang Yin waved his arm with the trend, and the sword in his palm came out of his hand. It was right and right, and was stabbing Yan Chu''s chest. There was a flutter in his ears. The blade of the sword ran through his body and deeply pierced into the wall behind him.


    Looking at Yan Chu again, his whole body has been nailed to the wall with a sword, and his feet are hanging in the air.


    "Ah..."


    Yan Chu roared with pain. His eyes were wide and his eyes were almost cracked. He glared at Tang Yin and roared like a fierce Ghost: "Tang... Yin... The king... Being a ghost will not... Let you go..."


    "Ha ha -"


    Tang Yin took Mrs. Tian ''Yu'' in one hand, laughed on her back and said proudly, "if you are not my opponent, how can I be afraid of you if you are a ghost?" As he spoke, he turned his head sideways and said, "cut off Yan Chu''s head and hang it in front of the Palace ''door'', so that people in Ning can see clearly that their king has been cut and killed by our army!"


    "Yes! King!"


    "No -"


    The officers and men of the Feng army promised one after another, while Mrs. Tian "Yu" desperately cried and struggled to drag Tang Yin away to stop the killers under the Feng army. However, she was too weak to earn the palm of Tang Yin''s hand. She watched the ferocious Feng army people come to Yan Chu with bright big knives. They raised their knives together and cut them down with force.


    "Don''t --"


    Mrs. Tian ''Yu'' shouted again. She was in a hurry to attack her heart, turned her eyes white, and fainted vividly.


    Fortunately, she passed out, otherwise she would be crazy to see Yan Chu''s corpse divided by someone''s "random" blade.


    Carrying Yan Chu''s severed head, Cheng Jin approached Tang Yin, held the bleeding head high and said, "king, Yan Chu''s head is here!"


    Tang Yin looked at the severed head, his eyes were red, and the water mist "covered" his eyes.


    Of course, what he cried was not Yan Chu, but the ancient Yue who died in a bloody battle. He also talked and laughed with his brother during the day. After such a short time, Tang Yin would never come back. As long as he thought of this, Tang Yin was as distressed as a knife twist.


    He threw away Mrs. Tian Yu, who had fainted in his hand, and walked slowly out of the palace with heavy steps. Outside the door, he looked up to the sky and sighed. If the ancient Yue had a spirit in heaven, he would be gratified. He did not die in vain. His army had broken Liangzhou and killed Yan Chu. The battle of Fengning was coming to an end and would never be born again


    Cheng Jin walked behind Tang Yin and whispered, "Your Majesty?"


    Tang Yin looked back, looked at Cheng Jin and said coldly, "let someone hang Yan Chu''s head out. In addition, kill all Yan Chu''s children, and all the ''women'' will be exiled. In addition, the people on the list provided by Zhang Zhihong can''t stay and kill them all."


    "Yes! Your majesty! My subordinates will arrange it now." Although he said so, Cheng Jin didn''t leave immediately. As a close Minister of Tang Yin, he couldn''t see Tang Yin''s sadness at this time. He took a deep breath, He whispered, "the king often said that if the earthen pot doesn''t break away from the wellhead, the general will inevitably die in front of the battle. Although the general of Guyue died, he died with vigour and vitality, and made great contributions to my strong wind. As a general, why isn''t it a destination to sacrifice his life to serve the country? I hope the king will mourn!"


    Tang Yin knows the truth, but after all, he is a human being, not a cold-blooded machine. He also has feelings. He also has joys and sorrows. His companions and brothers who have been with him day and night for many years have died in battle. He can''t say that he can''t be sad if he''s not sad.


    He sighed faintly, nodded, smiled reluctantly and said, "I know. Go and do something!"


    "Yes!"


    This return journey was no longer delayed, and the brocade "put in" a hand to salute and turned away.


    Tang Yin also didn''t stop more in Tianyu palace and walked out.


    Shangguan Yuanwu, Shangguan yuanbiao, a San and a Si hurried to catch up with Tang Yin. Among them, a San and a Si also carried the unconscious lady Yu. The four ran close to Tang Yin and asked in unison, "Your Majesty, what about the concubine of Yan Chu?"


    It''s rare for the four people to ask themselves for a "female" person. Tang Yin stopped and looked around at the four people, smiling and smiling bitterly.


    He glanced down at the dazed lady of Tian Yu. It was undeniable that she was a "woman" with an absolutely beautiful "color". People were as beautiful as the "jade" in the sky. Even his three wives, Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi, were not as charming as her. However, the more beautiful the "woman" was, the more dangerous she was, It would be very dangerous to give such a beautiful "woman" who deeply hates herself to her subordinates. I don''t know how many troubles will arise in the future!


    He said coldly, "isn''t she going to die? Then help her. I remember Guyue hasn''t been married yet, so let her be Guyue''s funeral companion."


    Hearing this, the four people were all dumbfounded. It''s a pity to bury such a beautiful "woman" alive. However, the king asked her to be the funerary of Guyue. The four people couldn''t talk to each other, looked at each other, and then bowed their heads one after another.


    Tang Yin walked forward and said, "there are so many concubines of Yan Chu. If you like them, you can pick them, but she can''t. I don''t think you will rob ''women'' with your dead brothers!"


    The four people "excited" Lingling to fight a cold war and said unanimously, "I won''t dare at the end!"


    Tang Yin didn''t say anything more. He went directly to the main hall of the palace, that is, the main hall of the court of Ningguo.


    At this time, the main hall was empty and there were only dead people lying on the ground.


    He stepped on the body, walked step by step to the inner end of the hall, went up the steps, walked all the way to the throne, turned and sat down.


    In the past, this was the throne of King Ning. Now and in the future, there will be no king Ning. Only he can sit in this position.


    Hua La - the wind soldiers and generals who followed Tang Yin recently fell to their knees, knocked forward and shouted: "my king is mighty, my king is mighty -"


    Sitting in the supreme position, there are thousands of soldiers kneeling down and shouting for him. No matter who he is, he will feel high spirited, and Tang Yin is no exception.


    He was holding the table table. This was the noble and inviolable Temple of Ningguo, but now he was conquered by himself and trembled at his feet. He couldn''t help feeling a sense of achievement and victory.


    He stared at the people below and said loudly, "there will be no peaceful country in the future. The future Liangzhou is my windy Liangzhou. Here will be my windy King''s palace!"


    Tang Yin "excited" and the soldiers of the wind army below were even more elated and shouted in unison: "King Tianwei, great achievements, great talents, broad and bright, ancient and modern!"


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing up at the speech.


    Qiu Zhen in the crowd could not help but frown. Is it too early to be happy now? At present, his side has only captured the North City and palace of Liangzhou. There are three sides of Liangzhou in the hands of Ning army, and at least 150000 Ning army are engaged in a bloody battle with his own soldiers in the city!


    He stood up and said in a deep voice to the people around him: "generals, the battle is not over yet. Is this not the time to sing praises?"


    His words poured cold water on the people, but he was a left phase. Even if people were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to say more.


    Tang Yin, who is in a good mood, also shrinks her smile and helplessly looks at Qiu Zhen. She secretly shakes her head and sighs. Qiu Zhen is really cool to an inhumane level.


    Before Tang Yin could speak, Qiu Zhen said, "king, although Yan Chu died, Ning army is still fighting. Now general sun Yuanhong is not in Liangzhou. The king should quickly send someone to Zuo Xiangfu, capture Zuo Xianggao Shan, seize the amulet and subdue Ning military officials, otherwise the battle will be endless. I don''t know how many more soldiers and soldiers will be killed or injured."

 V1.Chapter 789

    Tang Yin thought Qiu Zhen''s opinion was reasonable and was about to send someone to Zuo prime minister''s house when Zhang Zhihong came.


    Now the two armies of Fengning have been fighting "chaos" in Liangzhou city. There are killings everywhere in the streets and alleys. The people of Ningguo are afraid to go out of the door, and the officials of Ningguo are afraid to "show their heads". Zhang Zhihong is different from others. He thinks he has something to rely on. The Fengjun was originally introduced into the city, and he should do meritorious deeds when the Fengjun broke the city.


    He came to the palace to find Tang Yin. His main purpose was to help Tang Yin control the situation. He also didn''t want Liangzhou to be "chaotic", causing too many deaths and injuries and damaging too many buildings or facilities. After all, he was the future king of Xinning, and the state of Ning would be governed by him in the future. Now, Zhang Zhihong is completely considering the problem from the perspective of King Ning.


    Hearing that Zhang Zhihong came, Tang Yin shook her head and smiled. Before she went to find him, he took the initiative to send him to the door. It''s good to save herself trouble.


    He asked Zhang Zhihong to be brought in. After a short time, Zhang Zhihong walked in quickly from the outside under the guidance of two "bodyguards" of the wind army.


    Entering the main hall, Zhang Zhihong saw Tang Yin sitting in the middle. He hurriedly adjusted his clothes and made progress. Shi Dali knelt down and said, "minister, the right Minister of Ningguo, Zhang Zhihong, see your highness King Feng!"


    Tang Yin sat there without moving, just smiled, waved and said, "Zhang Xiang, please get up!"


    "Your Highness King Xie Feng!" Zhang Zhihong got up and looked up at Tang Yin, or the throne he sat on.


    Tang Yin was so clever that he couldn''t see what he was thinking. He smiled in his heart, but deliberately asked, "Zhang Xiang came to the palace to see the king late at night. What can I do for you?"


    He didn''t mention the succession to the throne, and Zhang Zhihong couldn''t take the initiative to ask. After a moment of silence, Zhang Zhihong asked carefully: "Your Highness, when I entered the palace just now, I saw a broken head hanging outside the ''door'' of the palace. That''s..."


    "That''s the severed head of the traitor Yan Chu." Tang Yin said lightly.


    Ah? Yan Chu is dead? Zhang Zhihong took a breath. He was shocked, happy and sad. He couldn''t tell what it was like. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his mind. His eyes turned and said, "Your Highness, since Yan Chu is dead, the battle in the city should be stopped immediately."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "I don''t want the battle to continue, but Ning Jun refuses to surrender, and I can''t help it!"


    Zhang Zhihong said, "the king can take a military amulet to order the armistice of Ning army!"


    Tang Yin turned his eyes and looked at Qiu Zhen. Zhang Zhihong thought of going with him. He nodded and said, "the king has sent people to the Zuo prime minister''s house. Please ''hand over'' the troop talisman."


    Zhang Zhihong frowned. Gao Dan was his political enemy and one of the most prestigious dignitaries in the country of Ning. If this person does not die, his throne of Ning king will not be stable. He said, "Gao Dan is loyal to Yan Chu. Now that Yan Chu is dead, Gao Dan will definitely resist and let him take the initiative to ''hand over'' half a talisman. It is absolutely impossible. He can only ''hand it over'' with tough means."


    Tang Yin answered and asked, "Gao Shan has only half a talisman in his hand?"


    Zhang Zhihong said, "yes, the other half is in the king... No, in Yan Chu''s hand."


    Tang Yin looked inquisitively at the Shangguan brothers and a San and a Si on the left and right.


    Shangguan Yuanwu said, "Your Majesty, Yan Chu doesn''t have items such as military amulets."


    Before Tang Yin could speak, Zhang Zhihong said, "it must be in the study."


    Tang Yin blinked and said, "Yuanwu and yuanbiao, go search in the study and find half of the talisman anyway."


    "Yes! King!"


    The Shangguan brothers promised and left quickly.


    Zhang Zhihong''s guess was really right. The Shangguan brothers went to Yan Chu''s study and found half of the talisman without much effort.


    It''s not so easy for Feng Jun to go to Zuo prime minister''s house.


    The senior generals of the Shang Dynasty, Ning Huan and Jin Huan, have not gathered in the palace to rescue them, but they don''t know how to kill the king of the Shang Dynasty, including the king of the Shang Dynasty.


    As a result, they had not yet discussed a countermeasure, and the wind army, led by Cheng Jin, Nan ye and Li Sheng, came to kill them.


    At this time, there were many Ning troops gathered outside the Zuo prime minister''s house, including thousands of people. After the two sides met, they immediately tore up and killed one place without saying a word.


    The soldiers of the Fengjun side are mainly the new army, and their combat effectiveness is not strong, but Cheng Jin''s hidden arrows are "mixed" among them, which poses a great threat to the Ning army.


    After a short period of "war" between the two sides, the Nanjing Army, with few people and little strength, began to be unable to resist and collapsed in the prime minister''s house one after another.


    Seeing that all the enemies were retreating to the mansion, the Feng army surrounded the Zuo prime minister''s mansion and shouted inside to Gao Dan to surrender.


    After shouting for a while, there was a movement in the house. Gao Shan was helped up the ladder, supported the courtyard wall, and shouted out: "call your general out to speak!"


    Nan ye, Li Sheng and others were nearby. Hearing Gao Shan''s shouting, they looked at each other. No one came forward, and finally their eyes fell on Cheng Jin. Cheng Jin has a low military rank but high status, and his qualifications are there. Naturally, all the generals respect him.


    Cheng Jin smiled and said to Nan ye, "you are the master. You should go and talk to each other."


    Nanye made a few more modest remarks. Seeing Cheng Jin''s firm attitude, he stopped refusing, walked out of the crowd and shouted, "I''m Nanye, a general in the wind country. Who is your excellency?"


    The old man stared for a moment and said, "Shan Xiangye, take a deep breath!"


    "Oh! So you''re Gao Xiang! We''re looking for you." Nanye smiled and arched his hand and said, "Gao Xiang, as long as you ''hand in'' the troop symbol, we will not make any mistakes in autumn and keep you safe. If not, Hei hei..." he deliberately didn''t finish, but the meaning was already very obvious.


    Gao Dan clenched his teeth secretly and said, "it''s OK to ask me to ''hand in'' the troop symbol, but you must let my king go!"


    Nanye was stunned at first. He looked back at the generals, then laughed, shook his head and said, "Gao Xiang, your king, I can''t give it back to you."


    "What?"


    "Now Yan Chu''s head is hanging outside the Palace ''door''. If I want to return it to you, I''m afraid I can only return your headless body."


    "You, say, what?" On hearing this, the old man''s head hummed, his body couldn''t help leaning back and nearly fell off the ladder.


    Mingxiaotian and others standing in the hospital also heard Nanye''s words. People were surprised as if they were a "chicken" for a time, and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    After a short silence, Mingxiao screamed and shouted to the left and right: "don''t listen to the wind thief''s nonsense, brothers, shoot an arrow!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Ning soldiers hiding behind the courtyard wall stood up one after another, put their arrows on the strings, and launched a "shoot" at the wind army outside the city.


    Nanye, who stood in front of the crowd, was even more aggressive. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and had deep cultivation. He covered the spirit armor in time, otherwise he would have to be "shot" into a hedgehog on the spot.


    Even so, Nan Ye was forcibly "shot" off his horse by the other party''s arrow array. He was fine, but the horse was "shot" into a beehive by the "random" arrow.


    Nanye was furious and shouted at the soldiers around him: "the whole army will attack and kill all the rebels inside!"


    As commander-in-chief of the new army, Nanye and Ning people are in contact all the time. When talking, they will not use the sensitive word "Ning thief" again, but use the traitor instead.


    Although all the officers and men of the new army are Ning people and respect Zuo xianggaoshan, who is highly respected, they have to act according to the military order in the army, no matter whether the military order is in line with their wishes or not. In addition, Nanye is really good to the officers and men under his command, treat them equally, and people are willing to obey his command.


    With the order of Nanye, the new army launched a joint attack. There was only a left prime minister''s house and thousands of defenders. How could they withstand the fierce attack of tens of thousands of wind troops. After a short time, the left prime minister''s house was broken through by the wind army in several places. A large number of wind troops poured into the courtyard from the outside and launched a close "meat" fight with the Ning army.


    Both sides are Ning people. They put forward it individually, and there is no distinction between the level of force. At this time, which side has more people and which side has an advantage. The number of Fengjun is several times or even ten times that of Ning Jun, which naturally takes advantage. Soon, the overall formation of Ning Jun is destroyed by Fengjun, and the two sides launch a "chaotic" and "mixed" war in Zuo prime minister''s house.


    Ming Xiaotian, Jin Huan and Shen Fang, the three generals of Ningguo, protected Gao Dan and retreated to the lobby. At this time, the three generals'' color ''had changed abnormally ugly. They looked at Gao Dan eagerly and said in a trembling voice: "Gao Xiang, the king has been killed by the wind army and Liangzhou has fallen. Are we... We still fall..."


    Before they finished speaking, Gao Shan was furious and shouted, "the king has a kindness to us. Even if we are broken to pieces, we can''t repay the king''s kindness. How can you lower yourself to the wind thief?"


    Mingxiaotian three people blushed and hung their heads one after another.


    But the wind army outside can''t be retreated by him in a few words. On the battlefield, the number of Ning troops is getting smaller and smaller. Looking around, it is all the wind troops. Many Ning troops can only give up resistance and surrender when surrounded by the wind Corps.


    Fortunately, the opponents of Ning army are the new army, all of whom are Ning people. They are also very polite to the surrendered Ning soldiers, do not kill indiscriminately, but just control them and take strict care of them.


    The first to break into the hall was the secret arrow personnel. Under the attack of the secret arrow personnel, more than 10 "door" guests next to Gao single fell into a pool of blood. Jin Huan shouted and rushed with his sword to fight with the secret arrow personnel.


    Yes, he is a military general, and his Lingwu is also very strong, but he can''t stand the group attack of dozens of dark spiritual cultivation experts.


    After only a few rounds, Jin Huan was cut all over by the hidden arrows, and the spirit armor was fragmented. People stood there and shook their desire. Shen Fang and Jin Huan had a deep "private" relationship. Seeing that he was difficult to support, they shouted and rushed up.


    But he was also haunted by the dark arrows like wolves, and it was difficult to get away.

 V1.Chapter 790

    Jin Huan and Shen Fang didn''t fight each other for a long time, so they were beaten. They only had the ability to parry and had no power to fight back. Mingxiaotian also wanted to go up to help, but before he could do it, Jin Huan and Shen were forcibly cut into several pieces by the secret arrows.


    It''s a pity that these two middle generals of Ning Guotang didn''t die in front of the two armies or among thousands of troops, but they died under the siege of hidden arrows.


    Watching them die miserably, Gao Shan was anxious, angry and sad. His facial features were distorted and he howled and jumped at the hidden arrows.


    Jin Huan and Shen Fang, both of whom are strong in spirit and martial arts, are dead. Will the hidden arrows pay attention to Gao Shan?


    The crowd separated to the left and right, and Cheng Jin came out slowly. At this time, Gao Dan rushed right in front of him. Cheng Jin suddenly took his hand, grabbed the old man''s neck, and said with a grimace: "Gao Xiang, I advise you to ''hand in'' the troop Talisman, so that we can all feel better. Otherwise, you will be unlucky and your whole family will suffer!"


    Gao Shan was pinched by him and his old face turned red. He broke Cheng Jin''s palm. Unfortunately, the latter''s big hands were like pliers and did not move. He gasped and said in a trembling voice, "I am responsible for all things alone, and it has nothing to do with my family!"


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Jin smiled, both sneering and laughing. He looked left and right. Several secret archers turned and walked out of the lobby. After a short time, they returned. At the same time, dozens of wind soldiers followed. They escorted more than a dozen men and women, old and young. These people were either Gao Dan''s wife and concubine or his son''s children and grandchildren.


    Cheng Jin pushed his arm with a slight force. Gao Shan staggered out for a few steps before he could stand firm. His eyes were shocked. He first looked at his family, and finally his eyes fell back on Cheng Jin. Cheng Jindan walked slowly in front of Gao Shan''s family with a knife in his hand, and finally stopped in front of a young woman holding a baby in her arms.


    Without warning, Cheng Jinmeng reached out and grabbed the baby in Shao *''fu''s arms. Shao *''fu''screamed and rushed at Cheng Jin recklessly. The latter didn''t even think about it. With his other hand, he saw a flash of cold light, and Shao *''fu''s head bounced into the air.


    "Ah --"


    The left and right gaodan family screamed, and Qi Qi came forward, while Sergeant Feng hurried to hold them firmly. They were not ashamed of Cheng Jin''s vicious and ferocious means, but at this time, they would only be poisoned by him. Holding gaodan''s family by Feng Jun was tantamount to saving their "sexual" lives.


    It was hard for people to break away from the pull of the wind army. They could only stare at the blood red eyes and yell and howl at Cheng Jin.


    Adults were shouting, babies were crying, and the scene was in a mess.


    For Cheng Jin, killing one person is no different from killing a pig or sheep. He held the crying baby in one hand and looked at Gao Dan with a smile. "Yin" fiercely raised the baby over his head and asked, "Gao Xiang, if I let go now, what would this child do?"


    "Beast, beast!" Gao Dan has never suffered such shame in his life. The old man screamed and rushed to Cheng Jin again.


    The latter leaned slightly and easily stepped aside. The high order couldn''t stop. He grabbed the ground, cut a hole in his forehead, and his face was covered with blood.


    Cheng Jin came forward and said softly, "why should Gao Xiang ask for hardship? If you pay the military talisman, you and your family will be all right." As he spoke, he looked at the crying baby in his hand and said with pity: "such a small child doesn''t understand anything. How can Gao Xiang bear to let him die!"


    His heart attack finally defeated Gao Dan''s heart defense. The old man lay on the ground and couldn''t help crying.


    Cheng Jin and the secret arrows looked at him indifferently. No one laughed at him or pitied him. People''s cold eyes are like looking at something that has nothing to do with themselves.


    Mingxiaotian couldn''t help it any longer. He strode to Gao Dan, reached out to help him, and whispered, "Gao Xiang, give them the talisman. Don''t let the whole family suffer with us..."


    Gao Shan trembled at first, then couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sigh, old tears, wailed and shouted, "King..."


    Cheng Jin shook the baby impatiently and said, "Gao Xiang, my patience is limited. Do you ''hand in'' or not?"


    Gao Shan bit his teeth, put his palm trembling into his arms, took out a red silk bag and held it in his hand for a long time. Then he threw it at Cheng Jin and shouted, "here you are!"


    Cheng Jin put down the steel knife, caught the satin bag, weighed it in his hand, looked at the high order, and then handed it to his men.


    The secret arrows untied the silk bag, took out half of the lying tiger shaped amulet from inside and respectfully handed it to Cheng Jin.


    Yes, it is indeed a talisman. Cheng Jinyou had seen as like as two peas of a half soldier, almost exactly the same.


    He nodded, took the talisman into his arms, sneered and said, "I knew the talisman was on you, so I don''t have to be so troublesome." As he spoke, he turned and walked out. At the same time, he threw the baby out.


    Pop!


    The baby fell to the ground and the cry stopped suddenly.


    The scene was silent. Gao Shan is stupid, Ming Xiaotian is stupid, and everyone present is stupid.


    "Wind thief, I fought with you!" Gao Shan roared fiercely and struggled to rush to Cheng Jin.


    Cheng Jintao didn''t turn back, and continued to walk out. At the same time, he said coldly, "the king has an order to kill all people, leaving none!"


    In a word, he sentenced everyone present to death. The soldiers of the wind army couldn''t bear to start, but the hidden arrows didn''t care. After Cheng Jin walked out of the lobby, there was also a scream and wail.


    Gao Dan, Ming Xiaotian, Jin Huan, Shen Fang and other senior military generals were killed, which was tantamount to turning the Ningguo army into a group of dragons at once. However, the supreme military talisman of the central army of Ningguo fell into the hands of Feng Jun, and the consequence was that more than 100000 Ningguo central army in Liangzhou city directly gave up resistance.


    After the battle in the middle of the night, it finally stopped.


    Tang Yin used the military talisman to return all the central army of the state of Ning to their respective camps. Then, the Feng army launched a sweeping campaign throughout the city to kill the officials of the court of the state of Ning.


    These officials are mainly the list provided by Zhang Zhihong to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin knows very well that the people Zhang Zhihong doesn''t like must be the diehards of Yan Chu. These people must be completely eradicated and never suffer from the future.


    The Fengjun''s action was swift and vicious. They found the official''s residence, surrounded it first, and then made a strong attack. When they invaded the residence, they cut people and killed everyone, whether men or women, always less, master or servant. After killing all the people in the whole house, set off a fire and burn the body with the house.


    Near dawn, the huge Liangzhou city was full of fire and smoke. The largest and most prosperous city in the north of Haotian Empire became a hell on earth for a time.


    It can''t be said that Feng Jun''s actions were too cruel. At that time, it was very kind not to kill the city in an all-round way after conquering a city.


    Zhang Zhihong used the hand of the wind army to eliminate dissidents and wanted to pave the way for his road to becoming king. As a result, he himself suffered.


    After Tang Yin got the complete talisman, the first Ningguo minister who ordered the whole family to be beheaded was Zhang Zhihong.


    Zhang Zhihong, who was also active in giving advice to Tang Yin, was stunned on the spot as soon as he listened to his order and doubted whether his ears had heard wrong. However, regardless of those, the left and right Fengjun "bodyguards" stepped forward with big steps, put up his arms and dragged out forcibly.


    Seeing that the other party was coming for real, Zhang Zhihong was in a hurry and shouted at Tang Yin: "Your Highness, you promised me to be king Ning! And the emperor has issued a secret edict. You can''t kill me. I have a secret edict from the emperor!"


    No one paid any attention to him. The bodyguards on the left and right continued to pull him out. Tang Yin turned his head to one side and didn''t even look at him.


    Zhang Zhihong was more anxious and screamed, "Tang Yin! I help you break the city. How can you repay the enemy with kindness? Tang Yin, I have done meritorious service to the wind country. You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me -"


    Still no one answered or paid any attention to him. The "bodyguard" dragged him outside the hall, kicked him on the knee and kicked him to the ground. Then, the executioner with a ghost knife came forward.


    Now, Zhang Zhihong is really anxious. His eyes are red and his facial features are distorted. He looks back at the hall and roars angrily: "Tang Yin, you despicable villain and man, you have no faith. Even if you kill yourself, you will become the laughing stock of the whole world, Tang Yin, villain..."


    Go!


    Before he finished scolding, the executioner had swung a ghost head knife and hit Zhang Zhihong''s neck with a heavy chop. The latter''s head fell on the ground and rolled on the ground. The wheels were far away, and the blood dyed a large piece of gray square bricks on the ground.


    Zhang Zhihong, who wholeheartedly dreams of a prince and secretly colludes with the wind army, eventually ends up in a different place and has no place to die.


    He died, and his family was killed by the wind army.


    As for his nephew Zhang Tong, his fate was not good. Tang Yin''s secret book was sent to Yang Mao, who guarded the north city. At this time, Zhang Tongzheng and Yang Mao were together. After receiving the secret book, the latter opened it and saw that there were three words written on it - kill Zhang Tong.


    Zhang Tong didn''t know what was going on and asked Yang Mao what the letter from Wang Feng was about.


    Yang Mao put away the secret letter as if nothing had happened, smiled at Zhang Tong and said, "it''s all right. The king just asked us to guard the North City and can''t let a traitor run away!"


    Zhang Tong felt relieved when he heard the speech, patted his chest and promised: "don''t worry, no one wants to go out of Beicheng with me!"


    Yang Mao nodded repeatedly, but taking advantage of Zhang Tong''s unprepared opportunity, he fiercely "pulled out" his sword and stabbed Zhang Tong in the back of his heart.


    Poor Zhang Tong''s skill, but he died in the end. He didn''t even know who put the poison on him.


    The whole family was persecuted by Princess Cai Liangjun, but the whole family was also persecuted by Princess Cai Liangjun.


    Of course, there is a reason why Tang Yin did not move the Cai family.

 V1.Chapter 791

    Tang Yin let go of the Cai family. First, the Cai family is weak and typical of a wall, which is more easily controlled. Second, the Cai family has a high reputation and belongs to a famous "family" in the state of Ning. Recovering the Cai family can make a large number of rich and noble people in the state of Ning return to the country of wind.


    After the Fengjun army captured Liangzhou, they not only blindly used force to kill, but also adopted a Huairou policy to "lure" the powerful people of Ningguo who are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Feng Jun also surrounded the Cai family''s house, but he didn''t attack directly.


    Tang Yin still attached great importance to the Cai family and came in person.


    When Tang Yin arrived, Feng Jun had surrounded Cai''s house for three floors, with lamp balls, torches and Liangzi Chinese pine. The outside of the house was as bright as day. Cai''s house, on the other hand, has a closed door. The servants and guests in the house have climbed to the wall of the courtyard, twisting their bows and arrows as if they were facing a great enemy.


    The atmosphere on the court was dignified and tense, and the "excitement" war was immediately triggered.


    Seeing the king coming, Ziying, who commanded here in person, hurried forward, bowed his hands and said, "king, Cai''s house has been surrounded by our army, and the Cai family are inside."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and walked out of the crowd slowly with Ziying.


    When he got to the front door of CAI''s house, he stopped and shouted, "ask Cai song to come out and talk to the king!"


    The servants and "door" guests in the house were shocked when they heard that the other party claimed to be the king. There would be no second one except Tang Yin, the king of the wind, who could call himself so in the wind army.


    How dare people delay? One of them hurriedly turned and ran to the lobby, shouting: "Sir, the king of the wind is coming! Sir, the king of the wind is outside the house..."


    At this time, the lobby was already full of people. In the middle was the abbot Cai song, and around him were the family members of the Cai family. Princess Cai Youlian and Cai Youling, who had a deep relationship with Tang Yin, were among them.


    Hearing that Tang Yin, the king of the wind, had arrived outside the house, everyone present was surprised. Her face changed suddenly, especially Cai Youling. She had watched Tang Yin fall off the cliff with her own eyes and thought Tang Yin would have died early. Later, she heard that Tang Yin was nothing at all in the Fengjun camp. She always believed and doubted this. Now she heard that Tang Yin came in person, and her mood is much more complicated than others, They are both surprised and curious. On the contrary, their fear is reduced a lot.


    "I''ll tell you, Tang Yin killed the king, how can he easily enlarge his sister back?" Cai Peng, the eldest son of CAI song, stood up, holding a sword and said angrily, "it''s all death anyway. It''s better to fight with Tang Yin!"


    Cai GUI, the second son, frowned and said, "don''t be impulsive first, brother. If Tang Yin wants to kill my Cai family, he doesn''t have to come in person at all. Since he''s here, he must have a plan. Father, it''s better to go out and meet, maybe..." he didn''t finish. He didn''t want everyone to have too much hope. He couldn''t figure out what Tang Yin was thinking\


    Cai song nodded and felt that what Erzi said was reasonable. The old man stood up, looked around at the crowd and sighed, "well, I can''t hide. I''ll see Tang Yin in person. If you want to kill or cut him, let him!"


    "Father, I''ll go with you!" Cai Youling then stood up.


    Cai song didn''t refuse either. He took a deep breath, straightened his clothes and walked out with big steps. Cai Peng, Cai GUI, Cai Youling and other "women" of the Cai family also followed out one after another.


    Bang - the big "door" of CAI''s house was slowly opened, and the Cai family with CAI Songwei came out one after another.


    Cai Yuling, who was "mixed" in the crowd, looked up and saw that there was a horse in front of the Fengjun camp. The young man on the horse was handsome, with a rising corner of his mouth and a naturally smiling face. Who was it, Tang Yin or?


    He''s not dead! Seeing Tang Yin living well with her own eyes, Cai Youling secretly hissed. She was more surprised than surprised. Even she didn''t know why she had such a reaction.


    Tsai song didn''t know what she was thinking, but when she came out, she saw the wind army with a sea of people outside, and the red tassels pressed tightly, the old man''s heart immediately tightened into a ball, and his "legs" and stomach also turned.


    Cai Peng, who was impulsive in his "sexual" style, was full of confidence when he didn''t see the Feng army and wanted to fight. Now that he saw the Feng army, people can''t stand up trembling. On the contrary, the gentle Cai GUI is calm and calm, has no fear of "color", and doesn''t squint, turning a blind eye to the surrounding Feng army.


    Don''t ask. You can guess Tang Yin''s identity just by looking at his clothes and style.


    The Cai family, led by Cai song, knelt down one after another and kowtowed forward to give a big gift. No matter whether the two sides are hostile or not, Tang Yin, as a prince, should be so in front of others.


    Tang Yin immediately smiled and glanced at the people one by one. When he saw Cai Youling, the latter was just looking up at him. Their eyes met in the air.


    Cai Youling''s mood towards Tang Yin is very complex, and Tang Yin is the same. It is reasonable to say that Cai Youling nearly killed him. He should hate her, but Tang Yin can''t find a trace of resentment in his heart.


    A little stunned, Tang Yin''s smile deepened and nodded slightly to Cai Youling.


    Cai Youling saw that the face of "jade" was red. It was rare to have a sense of shyness, and immediately hung his head again.


    Tang Yin picked at the corners of her mouth and smiled in her eyes.


    At this time, Ziying tried to clear his throat. He didn''t know what the king was thinking, but everyone else had come out and knelt in front of him to say hello, but he didn''t even say a word, which seemed too impolite.


    Tang Yin regained consciousness, waved his hand and said, "get up, everyone!" As he spoke, he turned over and dismounted, took a few steps forward, and stood still in front of CAI song.


    The old man trembled in his heart and said, "I don''t know your Highness the king of the wind is coming. It''s far from welcome. I hope the king of the wind will understand more."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin chuckled and said, "Lord CAI must want to swallow the king alive now?"


    Cai song trembled and hurriedly said, "what did your Highness the wind say?"


    "The king executed Yan Chu, a courtier who was disrespectful to the emperor. Don''t lord Cai hate the king?"


    Tang Yin''s questioning is very skillful. He deliberately moved out of the emperor and added a title of courtier to Yan Chu. If Cai song is still loyal to Yan Chu, it is tantamount to admitting that he is also a courtier. He asked this, and gave Cai song the meaning of stepping down the steps to make him take the initiative to draw a clear line with Yan Chu.


    Who is Cai song? He was born in a noble family, and he has been an official for most of his life. When Tang Yin asked, he immediately understood that the other party meant to win over him, and the old man immediately climbed up the pole, Zhengse said, "no, no, no, your Highness the king of wind misunderstood. Yan Chu is disrespectful to the emperor and should be punished. The old minister is in the state of Ning. He has always been under the authority of Yan Chu and dare not blame him even if he is dissatisfied. Now his highness the king of wind hoes'' traitors'' for the country, which is a great pleasure. How can the old minister hate his Highness the king of wind?"


    The old man said that his face was not red and he was out of breath, as if he really thought so.


    Tang Yin was stunned at first. Then he laughed on his back and said, "as the saying goes, those who know affairs are heroes. Lord Cai is a smart man. Unlike those foolish and loyal courtiers like Zhang Zhihong and Gao Dan, I like to work with smart people."


    Hoo! Listening to Tang Yin''s hearty laughter and praise for himself, Cai Songfei didn''t feel ashamed and blushed. Instead, he still breathed a sigh in his heart. It seems that there is hope to protect the "sexual" life of himself and his family.


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned, and his eyes fell directly on Cai song''s face. He said slowly, "don''t you think Lord Cai blames me for making my love a widowed ''woman''?"


    Cai song breathes in. This is where he hates Tang Yin most.


    When Yan Chu did not die, his "daughter" was still a high-ranking Princess and he was still a powerful ruler. Now that Yan Chu died, Lian suddenly changed from a noble princess to a widowed "woman", and his power disappeared.


    However, power is more important than sex. The old man pressed down his anger and said with a compensatory smile, "the old minister has said that the minister is only ''excited'' to his highness and has no resentment."


    "Well! Lord Cai said so, I''m relieved." Tang Yin said with a smile, "I can''t stay at governor Liang''s time. I need a trusted minister to stay here and manage Ningdi on behalf of me. I think Lord Cai is the best candidate."


    Cai song and the Cai family all couldn''t believe their ears. Tang Yin let the Cai family manage Ningdi, which was too surprising. In this way, the Cai family is not only harmless, but also blessed?


    The old man was tongue tied. Some could not believe that such a good thing would fall on his head. He stammered: "Your Highness the wind... Don''t you make fun of the old minister?"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed, looked up and said, "you have no jokes. How can you joke about such a big event?"


    "Old minister, thank you, your highness longen!" With Tang Yin''s confirmation, Cai Songxiang fell to his knees with a plop and kowtowed three times to Tang Yin.


    The children of the Cai family were also surprised and happy. They knelt down and knocked again and again.


    Among the crowd, only Cai GUI was taking a breath, frowning secretly, shaking her head and sighing that Tang Yin was "Yin" dangerous and cunning.


    Tang Yin asked the Cai family to help him manage Ningdi. That''s just nice. In fact, Tang Yin is looking for a puppet for himself. Tang Yin won''t give the Cai family real power.


    Once accepting his request, the Cai family will replace Tang Yin and become the target of all Ning people. They will be shamed and hated by Ning people. But the fatal thing is that they know that there will be such a result, and they can''t refuse him, otherwise all the children of the Cai family will be poisoned by the wind army.


    Looking for a puppet is a sure business for Tang Yin, but for the Cai family, there are hundreds of harm but no profit, but they can only accept it.


    Cai GUI had 120 objections to the matter, but he was silent and did not dare to say a word of No.


    Cai song didn''t think as much as he did. He was still secretly glad that his power was still there, even more powerful than when Yan Chu was alive.

 V1.Chapter 792

    Just as Cai GUI thought, Tang Yin really wanted to find a puppet for himself in Ningdi and take care of Ningdi''s affairs for him. At least on the surface, Cai song, who was born in a famous family and was timid and afraid of death as the father-in-law, was the most suitable person in Tang Yin''s heart.


    Cai song did not disappoint him and accepted his request. In Tang Yin''s mind, Cai song is more appropriate because he is stupid enough and easier to be controlled by himself.


    After all that should be said, Tang Yin didn''t stay any longer. He jumped on his horse and said to Cai song, "Lord Cai, if you enter the Palace tomorrow, the king will seal your specific official position and ''hand over'' your specific affairs."


    "Yes, yes, yes! The old minister will enter the palace to meet the king early tomorrow morning!"


    "There are still many nobles in Liangzhou who have not made it clear whether they are willing to submit to the emperor and the king. The king doesn''t want to kill more. When you enter the Palace tomorrow, you''d better bring these people. If someone doesn''t show up, the king will regard them as anti thieves and punish them severely!"


    Tsai sung picked a corner of his mouth and unconsciously "showed" a smile. He promised more simply, and repeatedly said yes. According to Tang Yin, whoever you bring into the palace can live. On the contrary, they will die. There is no doubt that their "sexual" lives are in their own hands. This is a great opportunity to earn benefits and benefits.


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "well, there''s nothing else. Lord Cai, go back to the house and have a rest."


    "Old minister, congratulations to the king!" Now Cai song is completely respectful to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin pulled his horse and wanted to go. His eyes just swept Cai Youling. He immediately reined in the reins and said, "Lord Cai, my king and miss AI Youling are old friends. I don''t think Lord Cai would mind if I took Miss Youling away to talk about the past?"


    Hearing this, everyone present was surprised. Tang Yin and Cai Youling are old friends. How is this possible? When did they meet? I''ve never heard of it before. People, including Cai song, looked at Cai Youling one after another.


    Cai Youling didn''t expect that Tang Yin would directly say that she would take herself away. She couldn''t guess what Tang Yin was going to do to revenge herself? Or do you really want to catch up? She hung her head and was silent, but her silent attitude just showed that there was something between her and Tang Yin.


    Cai song''s reaction was quick. He was only a little stunned. Then he laughed and nodded in response: "the king and the little ''woman'' are old acquaintances. It''s my honor for the Cai family. How can the old minister object to the king and the little ''woman'' talking about the past!" It''s better for Tang Yin to take Youling as his concubine, then the relationship between the Cai family and Tang Yin will be completely solid, and he can continue to be the father-in-law again... This is the old man''s heart.


    After Cai song''s approval, Tang Yin smiled at Cai Youling and said, "Miss Youling, please!"


    Cai Youling knew he should refuse Tang Yin''s invitation, but looking at the smile on his face, it seemed that he was pulled by some magic and walked forward involuntarily.


    When she passed Cai GUI, the latter quietly grabbed her wrist and asked in a low voice, "little sister, do you... Really know him?"


    Cai Youling is the youngest "daughter" of the Cai family. From childhood to adulthood, the Cai family has always been very precious to her.


    She said without hesitation, "I was his prisoner..." and almost killed him.


    Hearing what she said, Cai GUI remembered that when Ling and Zhan brothers went to the country of wind, they were indeed captured by the wind army, and the commander of the wind army at that time was Tang Yin. It is far fetched to say that the two are "friends", but it must be true that they do know each other. Cai GUI gave Cai Youling a worried look, but the hand holding her bright wrist was slowly released.


    Cai Youling walked up to Tang Yin, raised his head, looked at him in a daze and asked, "where are you taking me?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "the palace."


    Ningguo palace.


    When Cai Youling came to the palace with Tang Yin, people came and went, and there were wind troops everywhere.


    Countless soldiers of the wind army are cleaning up the battlefield. People gather the bodies scattered all over the palace. The bodies are piled up one after another. Not far away, there are many "women" in the palace. People tremble and huddle together. Around them, there are ferocious sergeants and soldiers.


    Looking further away, there are Yan Chu''s concubines and sons "women" gathered together. Feng Jun was not polite to these people. From time to time, soldiers came forward, pulled a row of people out of the crowd, knelt on the ground, and the executioner swung his knife, then dragged away the bodies one by one and threw them onto the corpse mountain like a dead dog.


    This is still a palace. It''s a hell on earth full of blood and death.


    As she passed by, Tang Yin looked straight ahead, as if she didn''t see the miserable scene around her. Cai Youling''s heart was raised to her throat. She trembled and asked, "you... Are you going to kill all the Yan family?"


    Tang Yin said expressionless, "if I don''t kill them today, they will try their best to kill me tomorrow. The benevolence of today''s'' women ''will only lead to more killings tomorrow. Therefore, if you do things well, you must remove the roots!"


    What he said was understated, but Cai Youling listened to him in a cold sweat. Whether he looked at Tang Yin from a hostile position or not, it was difficult to make people think he was a good man.


    After thinking for a long time, she asked again, "then why did you let go of your eldest sister?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "first of all, your sister is very lucky that she didn''t give birth to a son and a half ''female'' to Yan Chu. Secondly, she is timid and won''t and dare not come to me for revenge in the future."


    Cai Youling was silent. Although Tang Yin has little contact with her sister, her comments on her are surprisingly accurate. You Lian is timid, cowardly and easy-going. It may be because of this that Yan Chu decided to make her a concubine at the beginning!


    They were walking towards the main hall. Qiu Zhen came quickly from the side. When they came near, they saw that Tang Yin was still followed by a strange and beautiful "female" lang. he frowned and asked suspiciously, "Your Majesty, this is..."


    "The daughter of the Cai family, Cai Youling." Tang Yin said to Cai Youling, "this is Qiu Zhen, the left Minister of the country of wind."


    "I''ve seen Qiu Xiang." Cai Youling politely sends a blessing to Qiu Zhen.


    Qiu Zhen was stunned. He didn''t say anything more. He turned his eyes to Tang Yin and said, "king, the Treasury of the palace has been opened. I think the king should go and have a look." When talking, Qiu Zhen unconsciously picked it on the corner of his mouth.


    Tang Yin didn''t see how much silver there was in the silver treasury of the palace of Ningguo, but he could guess the huge amount. He smiled and said, "let someone take strict care of it first, and I''ll go later."


    "Yes!" Qiu Zhen answered and bowed back.


    Tang Yin takes Cai Youling into the main hall. Recently, Cai Youling can''t help looking around.


    This is the place where the monarchs and officials of the state of Ning discussed in the dynasty, and it is also the highest power place of the state of Ning. Although Cai Youling was born noble, she has never entered the main hall. Usually, she usually visits her sister in the back palace.


    "How about here?" Tang Yin asked.


    Cai Youling was stunned, took back his eyes, looked at Tang Yin and asked, "what''s up?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "it''s very imposing here. It''s much bigger and more gorgeous than the Imperial Hall of the wind country!" While talking, he went to the table. The furnishings on it were either made of jade or made of gold and silver. Even the base of the throne was made of pure gold, which was incredible in the wind country.


    "It''s a pity that such a powerful country, such a rich and broad Ningguo, should be governed by Yan Chu and abuse natural things."


    Listening to his contempt and ridicule for the monarch of his country, Cai Youling instinctively developed a sense of exclusion. She sniffed and said, "isn''t it a pity for you to govern?"


    "Of course!" Tang Yin turned back and sat on the king''s chair, holding the handle inlaid with precious stones, proudly said, "in fact, I''ve already sat here, haven''t I?"


    Cai Youling is silent. Tang Yin''s arrogance is annoying, but he has to admit that he has arrogant capital.


    After a long silence, she asked in a bad tone, "what''s the purpose of you looking for me here? Do you want revenge? I''ve fallen into your hands now. If you want to kill or cut, you can be happy!" It''s not the first time it''s in your hands anyway. Cai Youling added in her heart.


    Tang Yin smiled leisurely and said, "don''t worry, I don''t mean to kill you. I just think... The palace is so big. It''s a pity to be idle here once I return to the windy place, so I want to find a ''hostess'' for it."


    His meaning has been very clear. Cai Youling is not a fool. Of course, he can understand it. She asked in surprise, "do you want me to live here?"


    "That''s right."


    Cai Youling smiled and smiled angrily. She asked sarcastically, "then what identity do I want to live here?"


    Tang Yin said calmly, "my ''female'' person."


    In fact, Cai Youling has long been his "female" person. Now, he just gathers her back to his side.


    Cai Youling didn''t expect Tang Yin to say so directly. She was stunned for a moment. Crimson gradually climbed up her face. Looking at Tang Yin''s confident appearance that everything was under control, her anger didn''t fight. She said, "I didn''t promise to be your ''female''..."


    Before she finished, Tang Yin interrupted, "but in fact, you are already in the wind country."


    Cai Youling''s heart beat hard. She didn''t know whether it was because of shame or because she was angry with him. She stretched out her hand and pointed to Tang Yin and shouted, "you..."


    "But it''s strange. It seems that your father doesn''t seem to know our relationship. After returning to Ningguo, you hide very well!"


    "Stop talking!" Cai Youling almost lost his mind and rushed to Tang Yin. His eyes were about to burst out fire.


    Tang Yin was still calm on his face. He stretched out his hand and pulled her to sit beside him. He said with Yan Yue, "you have no room to refute me. After all, the ''sex'' life of your family is in my hands. In addition, living here is much safer than living outside."


    With Tang Yin so close, Cai Youling''s heart beat faster. At this time, she even began to hate herself. Her reason told her that she should hate Tang Yin and stay away from him, but her reason could not control her own heart.

 V1.Chapter 793

    Tang Yin also has his own "private" side and a strong "desire for possession"\ In his mind, Cai Youling has long been his "female" person. He will no longer let other men touch her. Instead of letting her go, he might as well confine her to the palace.


    Seeing that Cai Youling had not spoken for a long time, he smiled and said, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default." Then he stood up and said, "you can choose so many temples and pavilions in the palace. I''ll send someone to take care of your daily life." With that, he took another deep look at Cai Youling, and then walked out.


    "Tang Yin..." Cai Youling subconsciously stood up and called him.


    Tang Yin turned back and said with a smile, "although I don''t mind you calling me by my name, I prefer to hear another name you call me."


    Cai Yuling didn''t immediately understand what he meant. It wasn''t until Tang Yin left for a while that she realized that the other name Tang Yin said was actually asking her to call him "husband". To understand this, her blush seemed to be covered with red cloth.


    Tang Yin left the main hall and found Qiu Zhen. They went to the silver treasury of the palace of Ningguo together.


    The silver storehouse of King Ning palace is too big, even bigger than a normal palace. It is made of countless boulders. It is extremely solid. It is divided into three layers. When you walk into it, the vast silver light stabs people''s eyes. There are at least 20 Silver mountains piled up by silver bricks of the same size, each of which is more than two meters high. As the king of the wind, Tang Yin has seen a lot of silver, but he has never seen so much at once.


    This is only the middle floor. The underground floor is full of gold, which is less than silver. The top floor is filled with jewelry, and boxes of jewelry fill such a large space.


    This is just a silver storehouse. Not far from the silver storehouse, it is the treasure Pavilion of the royal palace. There are more treasures there. Although there are no vulgar things such as gold and silver, any item in it is a priceless treasure. Most of the treasures Tang Yin had never seen or heard of.


    There is so much wealth in the palace. It is conceivable that the Treasury of Liangzhou city does not need to loot the whole city to break Liangzhou. Just moving the Treasury in the city and the silver Treasury in the Palace back to the Fengguo is enough for the Fengguo court to be rich for decades.


    Now Tang Yin can deeply realize that the wealth of a Liangzhou city cannot be compared with that of one county or even several counties.


    While Tang Yin was looking around in the bank, Lotte ran in quickly from the outside.


    When he first entered the silver vault, Lotte was also startled and almost thought he had entered the silver cave. He found Tang Yin on the first floor of the underground. While looking at the glittering gold around him, he unconsciously swallowed his saliva. After a while, he remembered the business. He walked to Tang Yin and whispered, "king, the generals of Ning army have gathered outside the palace."


    Ning generals did not come on their own initiative, but were forced by the military talisman in Tang Yin''s hand.


    Tang Yin nodded and said he knew. He picked up a gold brick and asked, "Lotte, look... How much gold is there?"


    "Oh... At least, there must be millions of Liang." Lotte looked around and stammered.


    "I see more than that!" Tang Yin said and threw the gold brick in his hand to Lotte.


    Lotte quickly reached out to catch it. He felt that his hands were heavy and almost let the gold brick fall to the ground. He hurried to grasp it hard. At the same time, he whispered that such a small piece of gold was so heavy.


    Tang Yin looked at him and said with a smile, "from now on, I will no longer be a poor country."


    It is appalling enough that plundering a city alone can change the wealth of a country.


    Lotte carefully put the gold brick in his hand on the golden mountain beside him and spit, Shaking his head, he exclaimed, "I can''t imagine... Ningguo has so much wealth..." "yes, but there are so many gold and silver in the palace Treasury. I don''t know how much gold and silver there are in the Treasury of Liangzhou city! Unfortunately, Ningguo has all kinds of wealth, but it won''t turn it into combat power. On the contrary, it has fulfilled us, ha ha --" he said, Tang Yin looked up and smiled triumphantly.


    "Your Majesty, we have to transport all the gold and silver from Liangzhou back to the wind country!"


    "Of course." Tang Yin shook his head and said, "let''s go and see the generals of Ning army. There are many places where we need to use them!"


    "Yes!" Lotte promised and followed Tang Yin out.


    Now there are no generals in Ning army. Those traditional dignitaries have been killed by Tang Yin. Most of the survivors are low-level generals from humble origins.


    All the generals were taken into the side hall of the palace by the wind army. After the wind soldier left, none of them sat down. All of them were dignified and worried, and walked restlessly and irritably in the hall.


    According to the current situation, the king, his sons and princesses have been killed by the wind army, and the ministers and dignitaries of the imperial court have been slaughtered. The wind army controls the whole capital. In fact, Ningguo has died. The generals see any hope for the future, and people don''t even know whether they can survive tonight.


    How can people calm down under such a confused, frightened and frightened psychology?


    It''s time for people to wait for Tang Yin to finally collapse.


    As the "door" of the hall opened, a large number of wind troops rushed in from the outside and quickly stood on both sides of the hall. Then Tang Yin came in from the outside under the protection of many "bodyguards".


    Zhongning generals all straightened their bodies and stared at Tang Yin with big eyes and small eyes.


    Tang Yin was also wearing armor, but unlike the armor of other generals, the armor was dark and the edge was golden. It was exquisite, beautiful and full of style. Behind it was a red cloak embroidered with the unique totem of Fengguo. Without talking, people can guess his identity only by looking at his clothes and the respectful attitude of many wind soldiers around him.


    He passed through many Ning generals and sat down in the center of the hall. Then he looked at the people and waved his hand and said, "all generals have been tossing about for most of the night. I think they are all tired. Let''s sit down!"


    "Who are you?" asked Ning Jiang, who had a straightforward "sex" feeling


    Tang Yin was stunned at first, then smiled, didn''t answer directly, but asked, "why don''t others ask, but you ask who I am?"


    Naning will say loudly, "because they are too timid..."


    Tang Yin shook her head and sneered, "wrong, because you''re stupid!" After a pause, he restrained his smile and said coldly, "the two armies are in a ''battle'', and even the enemy commander can''t recognize it. What soldiers do you bring and what war do you fight?"


    Ning Jiang, who was scolded by Tang Yin, was dazed and held back for a long time. Fang was suspicious and said, "are you..."


    "I''m Tang Yin. You should call me king Feng or king."


    Naning gave a cold war to the frightened "excited" spirit and subconsciously looked at his left and right companions. Other Ning generals are not surprised by Tang Yin''s identity. It can be said that they have guessed who Tang Yin is at that moment recently.


    Tang Yin stopped paying attention to him, turned his eyes, looked at the other people, and asked with a smile, "generals, tell me what you plan to do in the future."


    The people looked at each other, and no one spoke. In fact, now even they don''t know how to plan in the future. The king died, the capital fell, and his "sex" life was in the hands of others. What else can you plan?


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Tang Yin said, "the king can show you a clear way, obey me, obey the son of heaven, be loyal to the king and the son of heaven!"


    A burly Ning general came out and shouted at Tang Yin: "our life is Ning people and death is Ning ghosts. How can we fall to you?"


    Tang Yin looked at Naning general and said, "now Ningguo is dead and has become a part of my strong wind. If you want to be loyal to your Ningguo, it is equivalent to being loyal to my strong wind."


    "Fart!" Naning roared angrily, "as long as the people of Ning are not dead, the country of Ning is not dead!"


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin laughed up and asked other Ning generals, "do you think the same as him?"


    All Ning generals did not deny or admit it. Each hung his head and was silent.


    Tang Yin shrugged at the burly general Ning and said, "it seems that your colleagues don''t agree with you."


    Burly Ning would be furious, looked around at his companions and shouted, "we should serve the country with death when we eat Jun Lu. Are all brothers greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    When he said this, the generals suddenly felt ashamed. Several people were "excited" and came out of the crowd to stand next to the burly Ning general.


    However, many Ning generals frowned and thought that it was not wise to work hard with Tang Yin at this time, but to seek their own death, which was worthless.


    Tang Yin didn''t want to see the hostility of Ning people stirred up. He raised his hand and pointed to the burly Ning general. He said coldly, "the king was ordered by the son of heaven to attack the state of Ning. Those who refuse to obey will be unfaithful and rebellious to the son of heaven. How can the king allow you?" Then he shouted to both sides, "take down the thief and do the right thing!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he stepped forward on both sides to four hidden arrows.


    Burly Ning Jiang''s weapon has already been searched by the wind army, but it doesn''t mean that he will be captured obediently. Without waiting for the hidden arrows to approach him, he grabbed a table and rushed to Tang Yin. At the same time, he shouted, "dog thief, I fought with you..."


    He didn''t rush to Tang Yin''s face. He didn''t even finish shouting. Ah San and ah Si on both sides of Tang Yin ran out together. Two spirit swords painted two long cold awns in the air and fell into the chest of the burly Ning Jiang. Then they worked together. The spirit swords cut left and right, and a flutter was heard in their ears, Burly Ning cut his huge body in two.


    A San and a Si took back their swords and returned to Tang Yin. The speed of going back and forth was amazing.


    Tang Yin glanced at the corpse on the ground, provoked it from the corners of his mouth, sneered and said, "like this, death is not a pity!"

 V1.Chapter 794

    In the blink of an eye, one would rather die than die, and the surrounding generals didn''t even have a chance to stop him.


    Looking at the bodies broken in two on the ground, people''s faces became more and more ugly, and many people''s fists rattled.


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and said, "you generals, you have only two choices now. One is to obey the strong wind. The other is the result. You have seen where to go. You can choose whether to be a loyal minister or a traitor!"


    When he said this, he didn''t give them any choice at all. No one is afraid of death. If death is meaningful, maybe some people dare to try, but now, even if they die, they have to bear the name of disrespect and unfaithfulness to the emperor. Where are people willing to make sacrifices for nothing?


    This is the additional effect derived from Tang Yin''s acceptance of the emperor into the wind country. No matter what he does, no matter how cruel and shameful his means are, he always stands at the highest point of morality and can openly say that he is ordered by the emperor. Behind him, there will always be the gold lettered signboard of the emperor as his backer.


    Zhongning took their breath out, and their hearts were in a ball. People looked at each other. Even if they didn''t speak, they only "exchanged" eyes, and they all reached a consensus. People were silent for a long time, and then, coincidentally, they knelt on one knee and bowed their hands and said, "the end general is willing to return to the wind country and serve the emperor and the king!"


    "Good!" Tang Yin was overjoyed when he heard the speech. At the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that these generals would rather die than surrender. If all of them were killed, the more than ten thousand Ning central army in Liangzhou city would be a big trouble. It might get out of control at any time and rise up, causing major hidden dangers to his side.


    Tang Yin stood up excitedly, He said word by word: "since you generals obey Fengfeng, you will be your own brothers in the future. Here in Fengguo, you never recognize the high and low of your origin, but only the strong and weak of your personal ability. As long as you generals have strength, I will ensure your prosperity in the army. On the contrary, you will only be eliminated. I hope you can do your best and don''t become the one who is eliminated."


    Since Tang Yin became the king of the wind, the dignitaries of the wind country have existed in name only. Promotion only depends on merit and political achievements, which is the only thing to be thankful for the obedient Zhongning generals. Of course, it is unknown whether Tang Yin will reuse them.


    The next two days were extremely busy for Tang Yin.


    First, the resistance forces in Liangzhou city should be eliminated in an all-round way. Second, the eight northern counties of Ningguo should be recruited\


    It is not easy to eliminate the resistance forces in Liangzhou city. Liangzhou is too big. As long as the resistance personnel hide and try to find them out, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Moreover, for most Ning people, these resistance forces are heroes of the state of Ning. The people cover them in every way, so it is also extremely difficult to eliminate them.


    It is relatively easy to recruit and install the eight northern counties of Ningguo. According to the original agreement of Tang Yin and Shao Fang, after the destruction of Ning, the eight northern counties of Ning will return to the wind and the eight southern counties will return to mo. Among the eight northern counties, Hexi County, Xiaoling county and Yunkou county have been successively occupied by the wind army, so it''s natural to recover them. However, the other five counties have not been attacked by the wind army. Fortunately, there are few local armies left in each county. Tang Yin assigned the Tianying Army and the new army to recruit and surrender. All the way, the situation is like broken bamboo. All counties and counties have surrendered one after another, indicating their obedience to the wind country.


    As things went smoothly, Tang Yin also began to plan to return home to resist the crusade of the four nation coalition against Fengguo.


    During the attack on Ningguo, the Fengjun troops marched westward, westward and then westward. They fought all the way. Now it is not easy to evacuate. There are too many things to deal with.


    Tang Yin first canonized Cai song as the general inspector of the western border of the wind country. This is the west of Fengguo, which refers to the eight counties in the north of Ningxia. Now, the eight counties in ningbei are nominally the territory of Fengguo, and are located in the west of Fengguo, so they are in the West. In addition, Tang Yin also assigned a deputy general inspector to Cai song, who was Zhan Peng. Tang Yin''s intention is also obvious, that is to let Zhan Peng supervise Cai song.


    In addition, Tang Yin also sent a letter to Yancheng and urgently transferred Zhang Zhe to Liangzhou to take charge of the overall situation and stabilize the situation of the eight counties in ningbei.


    Tang Yin reorganized the central army of the state of Ning. He had planned to include these troops in the new army, but the new army had nearly 100000 troops, and the central army of the state of Ning had 150000 people. Together, the two armies had nearly 250000 people, which was far beyond the army establishment.


    After careful consideration, Tang Yin decided to establish a new Corps number, which is called the west border army. From top to bottom, it is composed of the central army of Ningguo. Different from the new army, the commander of the west border army is also Ningren. Tang Yin only sent Wei Xuan as the deputy commander.


    The commander of the western border army was Zuo Shuang, a middle-aged general in his early 40s. This man was born in a humble background and was slowly promoted from the lowest rank soldier to the general of Ning army. At the beginning, he made several great achievements during the war between Fengning and Hedong. The reason why Tang Yin valued him was not that he was loyal to Fengguo, but that he valued his personal ability.


    In Tang Yin''s opinion, it''s enough to have the new army, the cannon fodder Legion that is difficult to become a big weapon. He doesn''t need another one. He hopes that the western border army can really become a fighting legion, so the post of commander becomes very important. He has to be held by a person who knows the Ning army, is familiar with the Ning army and the strength group. He chooses it and consults with Qiu Zhen again and again before deciding to use the left double.


    Before returning home, Tang Yin left the Tianying army of Ziying in Ningdi. First, it can suppress the rebel forces of Ningren. Second, he also had a deeper consideration. If necessary, the Tianying army can go all the way south from Ningdi as a strange soldier to cooperate with the battlefield of Fengguo and attack the allied forces of the four countries.


    Leaving Tianying army, Tang Yin took the western border army. Judging from the heart, the combat effectiveness of the central army of Ningguo is still not weak, especially in the "shooting" of arrows, which is unique in the world and is very suitable for defense. Tang Yin needs this legion of 150000 people to resist the Allied forces of the four countries.


    These things are easy to say, but they are not easy to do. Every decision requires Tang Yin to "spend" and think carefully. A mistake may lead to unimaginable consequences. For days, he can''t sleep for more than two hours a day. The whole person seems to have lost a lot of weight. In his feeling, dealing with post-war affairs is more tired than fighting a war.


    However, there is good news these days.


    The United Nations did not participate in the Crusade first.


    Shao Fang was able to withstand the pressure of the four great powers and overcome all opinions at home. Lu shegong, the envoy of the wind country to Mozambique, is indispensable.


    When Lu she arrived in Zhenjiang, the envoys sent by Sichuan and Zhenjiang also arrived in Zhenjiang. Shao Fang is Lu she, a seer.


    In fact, Lu she''s eloquence is not good. She stammers, but she is very insightful. After meeting Shaofang, he directly pointed out to Shaofang that once Mozambique participates in the wind cutting, no matter what the result is, Mozambique will not benefit.


    The four countries of Chuan, Zhen, an and Huan will leave in a big deal after the failure of the wind cutting. However, the country of Mo cannot leave. The country of Mo and the country of Feng are close neighbors. With the end of their hatred, there will be endless disputes in the future and constant wars between the two countries.


    If the wind cutting is successful, the five countries of Sichuan, Zhen, an, Huan and Mo will divide up the wind country, and the country of Mo will be unlucky in the end.


    Sichuan, Zhen, an, Huan and Feng are separated by Mo country. It is extremely difficult or even impossible for the four countries to govern the wind land. At that time, the four countries will no longer tolerate the existence of Mo country. After the wind is extinguished, Mo country must be extinguished. At that time, Mo country is isolated and helpless. How can it withstand the coalition forces of the four countries?


    Because of his "private" and "friendship" with Tang Yin, Shao Fang was originally inclined to the wind country. Now after listening to Lu she''s analysis, he thinks he can''t help Chuan and Zhen fight the wind. However, the ministers of Mozambique don''t think so. They think it''s all Lu she''s speculation out of thin air, or his alarmist talk, which is not justified.


    Lu she said, but the ministers of the state of Mo, he made a bet with the people. When Shaofang received the envoy of Chuan Zhen, he could ask him how to divide the wind land after the wind was extinguished. If the five countries were divided equally, how would the four countries of Chuan, Zhen, an and Huan govern the wind land? He asserted that in order to win over Mozambique, Sichuan and Zhen would promise to give the whole territory of Fengguo to Mozambique, and they would only welcome the emperor back to Beijing. If the other party is so generous, it must have ulterior motives. Its purpose is to win over Mozambique first and then destroy Mozambique.


    All the ministers sniffed at the speech. How could envoy Chuan Zhen make such an absurd promise? If so, it is true that the other party has ulterior motives, but in the eyes of the public, it is impossible. Envoy Chuanzhen will never promise to give the whole territory of Fengguo to mo.


    They were all wrong.


    When Lu Fangzhen met her, he asked her how to divide the country according to her words.


    The ambassadors as like as two peas did not even think about it. They answered simply and in the same way as Lu''s speculation. The ambassadors of the two countries said that the four countries were not connected with the wind state. So after the wind was destroyed, they would give the wind to the neighboring Moguo, and they would only take the emperor back to Beijing.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the ministers present were dumbfounded, and the whole hall was silent.


    Instead, the envoy Chuan Zhen was stunned. He didn''t understand why the monarch of Mo and his ministers didn''t even smile, but looked very frightened?


    Shao Fang sighed softly and looked around at the ministers. His eyes undoubtedly said: how about it? Now you should believe Lu she''s words?


    The ministers of Mozambique all understood Shao Fang''s meaning and bowed their heads in silence.


    Shao Fang didn''t say much in front of ambassador Chuanzhen, but said he still needed to think about it and let them return home first.


    After beating away the envoys of the two countries, Shao Fang immediately summoned Lu she again.


    After goodbye to Lu she, Shao Fang made it clear that Mozambique would never send troops to fight against the wind and was willing to continue to form an alliance with the wind country.


    At this time, the ministers of Mozambique began to stand up against it again. Without sending troops to fight against the wind, Mozambique will not be "friendly" with the four countries of Sichuan, Zhen, an and Huan. However, if we send troops to help the wind country resist the coalition forces of the four countries, Mozambique will have no way back.

 V1.Chapter 795

    There is another very important reason why the Minister of Mozambique opposes wind aid. Once Mozambique enters the war, its home country is the battlefield. On the contrary, the wind country belongs to the rear and will not be involved in the war. This is a great injustice to Mozambique.


    Their opposition was not unreasonable, so Shao Fang just decided not to send troops to fight against the wind, but he could not send troops to help the wind.


    The main purpose of Lu she''s visit is to prevent Mozambique from participating in the anti wind coalition. Since Shao Fang has made it clear that Mozambique will not participate, his task has been achieved.


    As for sending troops from Mozambique to assist the wind country and lead the war to Mozambique, it is too difficult for the Mozambican people to accept. Lu she does not have such illusions for the time being. However, he believes that once the wind country is in danger, Mozambique will still help the wind, and the "lips" will die and the teeth will be cold. It is impossible for Mozambique to watch the wind country perish.


    Lu she''s mission to Mozambique was successfully completed, and the highlight festival''s mission to the ''Jade'' country was more smooth.


    The reason why the "jade" country did not participate in the wind cutting alliance had little to do with the highlight Festival, but the lightning annexation of Ningguo by the wind country shocked the "jade" people.


    The "jade" country bordering Ningguo knows too much about Ningguo''s strength. The strong Ningguo was conquered by the Fengguo, and the capital was annexed at one stroke. It can be seen how powerful the Fengjun''s combat power is. Even if the four powerful countries of Sichuan, Zhen, an and Huan joined hands to attack the Fengguo, the final result is not certain. They made a hasty decision before the situation is clear, This is not in line with the national policy of the ''Jade'' state, so lingshuang, the monarch of the ''Jade'' state, has made a decision not to participate in the cutting of wind before receiving the highlight Festival.


    The mission of the highlight festival to the "jade" country was a mere formality. After being entertained by the "jade" country, he returned satisfied.


    Mo and Yu, the two big neighbors, did not participate in the wind cutting, which made Tang Yin breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, the two countries are too close to Fengguo. Once they send troops, there is no problem of long-distance travel. Their military strength can be maintained in full strength. However, the four countries of Sichuan, Zhen, an and Huan are different. The Allied forces of the four countries have gone all the way to Fengguo without fighting. They have gone all the way down, which is enough to consume more than half of their combat power. This is also one of the biggest chips for Fengguo to resist the Allied forces of the four countries.


    Tang Yin led the army to return home. Together with them, the plain army and Sanshui army fighting in the South also embarked on the return journey. All the wars in the south of Ningguo were "handed over" to the Mozambican army.


    Now, the biggest force in the south of Ningguo is Chang sun Yuanhong. When the Fengjun attacked Liangzhou, Chang sun Yuanhong also wanted to go north to save him, but the road to the North was cut off by the plain army and the Sanshui army. In addition, the Fengjun captured Liangzhou so fast that Chang sun Yuanhong felt incredible.


    After learning that Liangzhou was lost and King Yan Chu was killed, Chang sun Yuanhong faced three choices. One was to go north to recapture the capital, but the Yan family had been slaughtered by the wind army. Even recapturing the capital would become meaningless. Moreover, the hope of recapturing the capital was still slim. After all, there was an eagle army stationed there. If his side could not attack for a long time, the Mo army behind would pursue and kill it again, There will be total military annihilation. Second, he led his troops to stay at the moon gate, but it was also unwise. The capital fell, the king was killed, and all cities and counties were panicked and worried about themselves. Their own logistics supply would be a problem. Staying at the moon gate is tantamount to staying in a dead place. Therefore, after thinking about it, he had only the third way to go and retreat to the southwest of Ningguo.


    Chang sun Yuanhong has worked in the southwest of Ningguo for many years. He is very familiar with it, and has high reputation. He responds to every call. The most important thing is that in the southwest, he also has the strong support of the state of Yue, which can help him resist the enemy at any time. Out of these considerations, Chang sun Yuanhong decided to abandon the moon gate and lead the crowd to retreat to the southwest.


    It''s hard to say whether his choice was right or wrong at this time. However, Chang sun Yuanhong didn''t go north to attack Liangzhou, which gave Feng Jun a chance to breathe and completely stabilized the situation of the eight counties in North Ningxia.


    However, his decision caused great trouble to the state of mo. hundreds of thousands of local troops of the state of Ning, led by Chang sun Yuanhong, occupied the two counties in the southwest, which became the heart of the state of mo. later, the state of Mo sent troops to fight for several times, but failed to destroy Chang sun Yuanhong.


    It is precisely because of the existence of Chang sun Yuanhong, a remnant of the state of Ning, that later generations dispute the time of the demise of the state of Ning. Some people believe that the state of Ning has perished when Liangzhou fell, while others believe that the demise of Chang sun Yuanhong represents the real demise of the state of Ning.


    In any case, Chang sun Yuanhong occupied the two counties in the southwest, which posed a great threat to the country of Mo and the country of Feng in the future.


    The Allied forces of the four countries set off one after another, and the vast "Dang" and "Dang" came straight to the Fengguo. When the enemy is in front of him, the Fengren still gave the most warm welcome to the returning Fengjun.


    These achievements are unprecedented in the history of Fengguo. Tang Yin and his Fengjun soldiers have become the great heroes of saving the country and strengthening the country in the eyes of all Fengren.


    The war of Anning also expanded the self-confidence of Fengren to the greatest extent. In the view of most Fengren, our army is invincible and invincible. Even if millions of Allied troops from the four countries come to attack, it is not enough to be afraid.


    When Tang Yin led his troops back to Yancheng, the whole city fell into a frenzy of boiling. The streets were full of people. Bright red "flower" petals were flying all over the sky. All the people in Fengguo were decorated with lanterns, which was ten times more lively than the festival.


    The ministers of the imperial court of the wind country all went out of the city to meet, and even the imperial court with Yin Zhun as its leader came out of the city ten miles to meet Tang Yin and Feng Jun who returned triumphantly.


    Yin Zhun didn''t want to take over Tang Yin. The country of Feng didn''t destroy Ning. Ning was a part of Haotian empire. If Ning was destroyed, it was still a part of Haotian empire. For Yan Zhun, it was a civil war and internal friction, which should be denounced rather than praised. However, now almost all the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were on Tang Yin''s side, and the ministers came forward to persuade Yin Zhun one after another to the end, It seems that if he doesn''t follow the wishes of his ministers, he is a confused king. Yan Zhun had no choice but to go out of the city to meet Tang Yin. After seeing Tang Yin, the ministers of the imperial court greeted each other with smiling faces and warmly came forward to sing praises. Only Yin Zhun put on a bitter gourd face.


    When Tang Yin saw him, he said with half sarcasm and half ridicule: "Your Majesty is unwell and went out of the city to meet Wei Chen in person. It''s really difficult for Wei Chen to feel at ease!"


    Hearing this, Yan Zhun blushed, but he was not easy to refute. He just laughed twice and "muddled" through.


    In the crowd of stars holding the moon, Tang Yin returned to his palace. Then he rewarded all his ministers for their achievements. No matter the generals who went out with him or the ministers who stayed in Yancheng, everyone got a big reward.


    Now Tang Yin is rich and generous, spending money like earth, completely like a burst of households.


    Feng Jun''s team returned home empty handed, but also brought back a large amount of gold and silver. They carried away the national treasury and the silver treasury of the palace of Ning. All the huge wealth accumulated in Ning for thousands of years was transported back to Yancheng by Feng Jun.


    Tang Yin even considered whether to expand the Treasury of Yancheng.


    With gold and silver, many things can be solved, especially for Tang Yin, who wants to increase troops, to get the maximum protection.


    Now, he can confidently and boldly collect recruits across the country, and can confidently and boldly customize military funds and ordnance. There are eight counties in ningbei. The wind country wants money and food. The growth of national strength is more than doubled?


    After returning to Yancheng, the plain army, Sanshui army and the army directly under Yancheng just rested for one day. Then they set off again and went south to BAGUAN.


    Although Tang Yin didn''t leave the capital with the army, he was also ready to go to BAGUAN to command the battle, but there were still some things to deal with and he couldn''t go south so soon.


    He officially appointed Xia Yufu as Zuo Xiangchang Shi, fully responsible for the two institutions of wind * * machinery department and manufacturing department, and Xuan Wang was Xia Yufu''s deputy.


    Having Xia Yufu in charge of the Ordnance Department gives Tang Yin a lot of confidence. First, whether she can make powerful weapons or not, Tang Yin looks forward to the mass production of her improved crossbow.


    Xia Yufu did not refuse his appointment and accepted it gladly. Now Fengning has become one, and even the central army of Ningguo returns to fight with Tang Yin. She feels that she doesn''t need to be stingy, even if it can help ningbing and Ningjiang who can fight in the wind.


    During Tang Yin''s stay in Yancheng, he just caught up with the completion of Lingwu college and officially opened the college. Many students signed up, including Yin Rou, your princess.


    Yancheng Lingwu college is the first Lingwu college in Fengguo. It is very strict with the students it recruits. The requirements are based on Lingwu and talented. Yin Rou doesn''t meet the requirements at all, but she successfully entered the Lingwu college. First, she got the consent of Tang Yin. Second, Qiu Zhen, who is in charge of the college, is happy to see Yin Rou join. Yin Rou is an imperial princess, If she is willing to join Lingwu college, the grade of the college will rise several steps, so as to attract more Lingwu talents, including talents outside Fengguo.


    Fengguo Lingwu college imitates Ningguo, but bining has made a breakthrough. The college has set up a special "door" of the dark Department of Lingwu course. According to the preferences of students, they can choose to practice the light Department of Lingwu or play the dark part of Lingwu.


    In this way, the wind Kingdom also means to show all countries in the world that the wind Kingdom recognizes and praises the dark spiritual martial arts, which promotes the development of the dark spiritual martial arts to a great extent. Of course, it also offends the Shenchi, which regards the bright spiritual martial arts as its respect to the greatest extent.


    That night, Tang Yin specially found Zuo Shuang.


    The Fengjun troops have all gone south. Only the western border army of Zuo Shuangwei was left in Yancheng by Tang Yin, leaving the western border army alone, which also shows Tang Yin''s trust in him.


    When Zuo Shuang arrived, he asked people to prepare some dishes and drinks and chat while eating.


    Tang Yin first asked Zuo Shuang what he thought of Lingwu college in Yancheng.


    Zuo Shuang didn''t have a good answer to this question. He sang for a long time and Fang said, "I think the king has a vision to promote Lingwu college, but... But..."


    Although Zuo Shuang got Tang Yin''s important position, he still had a grudge against him more or less, and he couldn''t say some words directly.


    Tang Yin smiled, waved his hand and said, "you and I have a ''private'' chat. If you have anything to say, don''t worry."

 V1.Chapter 796

    Zuo Shuangshen "chanted" for a moment, and Fang said: "in my opinion, the king has great foresight in promoting the Lingwu college, but the establishment of a dark Department of Lingwu in the college will attract the rejection of many spiritual practitioners, and the Shenchi will be hostile to the wind country."


    Tang Yin nodded. Zuo Shuang said these facts, and he understood them all. However, in his eyes, whether it is light or dark, it is a part of Lingwu. There is no need to exclude another department in order to develop one department.


    He smiled, He said: "what I cultivate is the dark spiritual martial arts. In fact, there is no essential difference between the dark spiritual martial arts and the light spiritual martial arts. Some are just the differences of the practitioners themselves. I should not only allow the existence of the dark spiritual martial arts, but also vigorously promote them. As for the rejection and hostility, it is just foolish prejudice. I will not affect my decision because of these prejudices."


    It is difficult for Zuo Shuang to understand Tang Yin''s insistence on the spiritual martial arts of the dark system. Although Fengguo has annexed eight counties in ningbei at one go, its national strength has greatly increased, but the overall situation is not optimistic. The armies of the four countries are already on the way to conquer Fengguo. If it leads to Shenchi''s hostility and leads to its participation in the war, it will undoubtedly make it worse for Fengguo.


    He sighed and asked, "does the king not care at all about the likes and dislikes of Shenchi to the wind country?"


    "Shenchi?" Tang Yin laughed up and said contemptuously, "there are only a group of pretentious guys living there. How the wind country will develop, it''s not about the ''intervention'' of Shenchi."


    The left pair was silent. In his mind, Tang Yin''s contempt for Shenchi is a very dangerous thing for him and even the whole Fengguo, which may lead to disaster at any time. But he stopped talking and continued to argue with Tang Yin on this matter. He had just taken refuge in Fengguo and had not been trusted by Tang Yin. Some words were useless. Moreover, if Fengguo was destroyed, Ningguo might still have the opportunity to restore the country.


    Seeing his silence, Tang Yin smiled, but gave him a deep look. He knows exactly what the left doubles is thinking. He can be 100% sure that the left doubles'' expectation of the demise of the wind country is definitely greater than the strong expectation of the wind country. It is also impossible to dispel his long-standing deep-rooted hostility to the wind country at once.


    Tang Yin took up his glass, drank it up, turned the conversation, and asked, "general Zuo Shuang, I want to hear your opinion on the current situation of Dafeng."


    One color on both sides, Bow your hands and say: "In reply to your majesty, I asked general Le about the advance of the four countries'' coalition forces. At present, the 40 armies of Angola and Huanan are close to the border of Mozambique, and King Mo has made it clear to the four countries that he is willing to lend the way to the four countries'' coalition forces. I think it will not be long before the armies of Angola and Huanan will take the lead in entering Mozambique, * near the wind... China, but the advance of the two countries is very slow It is obvious that the two countries do not want to be the first army to take the lead, which indirectly shows that the morale of the two armies is not high. Of course, the main force of the wind is not the armies of the two countries, but the 600000 coalition army of Chuanzhen behind them. However, Chuan Zhen has the purpose of letting an Huan take the lead to test the reality of our country. From here, we can also see that the internal contradictions of the four countries'' coalition army are numerous and not monolithic. If this is properly used, we will be able to find fighters that are beneficial to our army. "


    Listening to the left as like as two peas, Qiu Zhen also nodded in a dark way. He said these things almost exactly the same as what he said. Privately, Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen have talked about this for a long time. Qiu Zhen believes that although there are millions of allied forces of the four countries, they are collusive with each other and do not cooperate sincerely. No matter how strong the military strength is and how many the troops are, it is not terrible.


    From Zuo Shuang''s analysis, we can also judge that he has a cool head, unique vision and excellent ability.


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "from the perspective of the left double generals, with China''s current military strength, can we break the million coalition forces of the four countries?"


    Zuo Shuang took a deep breath, thought for a while and said, "if all the troops can do their best and fight properly, there is a great hope of victory."


    Zuo Shuang, who has always regarded Feng Jun as a strong enemy, was very impressed by Feng Jun''s combat effectiveness. In his eyes, the only thing that can compete with Feng Jun in the nearby "meat" war is the army of Zhenguo. Kezhen country is located in the southwest of the Empire, while Feng country is located in the northeast. The two countries are too far apart. When the army of Zhen country comes to Feng country, it has already become a tired division and is difficult to compete with Feng army.


    Tang Yin couldn''t help smiling on his back when Zuo Shuang said this. After a long time, he restrained his smile, and his eyes'' shot ''amazing electric light. He said softly, "if the four countries can''t destroy my strong wind this time, I will lead the soldiers of the strong wind to destroy the four countries!"


    Zuo Shuang sat there trembling, subconsciously raised his head and looked at Tang Yin in surprise and horror. He thought that Tang Yin and Moguo had joined hands to destroy Ning and annex the eight counties in the north of Ning. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin''s ambition was not satisfied at all, and he had to further expand and annex, and this time also pointed the spearhead at the four powerful countries of Sichuan, Zhen, an and Huan.


    Seeing his surprise, Tang Yin narrowed his eyes and said proudly, "what is it to destroy a country? At best, it''s only the overlord of one party. To calm the world can be regarded as the leader of a generation! Either don''t do it, do the biggest, and do it forever. General Zuo Shuang, I hope you can do your best to help me and join hands with me to build a huge and powerful empire."


    Zuo Shuang stared at Tang Yin blankly. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He didn''t understand what Tang Yin meant by saying so. Did he want to abolish Haotian Empire, change dynasties and establish wind Empire? Only then did he realize that Tang Yin''s ambition had reached an incredible level. In front of his great ambition, a mere Ningguo was really nothing.


    I don''t know how long later, Zuo Shuang regained his consciousness. At this time, he couldn''t tell what kind of mood he was in. In addition to his rejection and fear of Tang Yin, he also had a little more curiosity and expectation.


    The next day.


    Tang Yin participated in the early Dynasty of the imperial court.


    Above the court, Tang Yin proposed to Yin Zhun that he could resist the enemy and go to BAGUAN to inspire the determination and morale of the soldiers stationed at BAGUAN.


    When Yan Zhun wanted to go to the battlefield, his head shook like a drum. There were millions of Allied troops from Sichuan, Zhen, an and Huan. In his view, so many troops could tread the barrier to the ground as soon as they passed. Going to the barrier by themselves was tantamount to seeking death. He lived well, but he didn''t want to die so early.


    When Yin Zhun refused Tang Yin, he advised: "Ai Qing, from my point of view, the four countries are fighting against the wind just to welcome me back to Beijing. The four countries are also loyal. Do I want to..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Tang Yin directly interrupted: "no! Did your majesty forget why he fled to Beijing? The four countries kept saying that welcoming your majesty back to Beijing was nothing more than to replace him. If your majesty went back, he would be killed!"


    Yan Zhun''s life in Fengguo was uncomfortable and was suppressed by Tang Yin everywhere. Instead of being the son of Tang Yin, Tang Yin was more like his son of heaven, which made Yan Zhun more and more exclusive of Tang Yin and even wanted to escape from him.


    After listening to Tang Yin''s words, and recalling the tragic situation when he was chased and killed by the Chuanzhen coalition army, Yin Zhun sighed secretly, and then gave up the idea of going back to Beijing.


    After thinking for a while, he moved in his heart and said, "Aiqing, it''s inconvenient for me to live in your palace in Yancheng, and it''s hard to feel at ease. Now you''ve laid down Liangzhou, and the palace there is still idle. I''m going to live in Liangzhou for a while. What do you think of Aiqing?"


    Yo? It''s a good idea to stay away from Fengdu Yancheng and go to Liangzhou. As soon as their eyes brightened, all the ministers turned their eyes to Tang Yin.


    Ministers tend to Tang Yin. In fact, they are just helpless. Now they live in other people''s territory and are coerced by Tang Yin everywhere. They don''t dare to offend him at all. Although Liangzhou is also the territory of the wind country, they are far away from Tang Yin after all. If they can go to Liangzhou, the pressure will be greatly reduced, and they can live more freely and do whatever they want.


    Looking around, he saw that Yin Zhun and the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were all staring at him. Tang Yin smiled, but sneered. He put his hands behind his back and straightened his body, shaking his voice and said, "Liangzhou has just been incorporated into our windy territory, and there are many local resistance forces. If your majesty goes to Liangzhou, he''s afraid of accidents. We''d better wait until the situation in Liangzhou stabilizes!"


    He said so, but he was sniffing in his heart. He wanted to escape his control. It was beautiful. Yan Zhun and the imperial court could not leave Yancheng. Even if they died, they would die in Yancheng.


    Clearly knew that this was Tang Yin''s excuse, but it was not easy for everyone to say more. Yan Zhun wanted to continue to fight for it, but when he saw Tang Yin''s cold and sharp eyes'' shooting ''at himself, he was scared to'' stimulate ''Lingling to fight a cold war, and immediately swallowed his words.


    Seeing that the emperor and the ministers stopped talking, Tang Yin lightly waved his sleeve and said, "if your majesty has nothing to discuss, then break up the dynasty!"


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the ministers present were the same. Tang Yin dared to speak like this in front of the emperor, which shows the degree of domineering.


    However, Yan Zhun didn''t even dare to breathe more. He nodded and said, "yes, what Aiqing said is reasonable, so... Retreat!"


    With that, Yan Zhun got up and walked out of the hall, leaving a group of Ministers who looked at each other.


    Tang Yin sneered in his heart, walked in all directions and walked out as if there were no one else. Everyone woke up like a dream. Just listening to a hula, more than 90% of the ministers followed him one after another. Each followed Tang Yin''s ass with a flattering smile on his face. He did his best to ask for words.


    There were only two people left in the hall. One was the left prime minister ''Meng'' Luo, and the other was the king Yi of the imperial historian.


    Looking at the courtiers who surrounded Tang Yin like the stars holding the moon, Wang Yi went closer to Meng Luo and whispered, "Tang Yin''s ambition has been revealed. Meng Xiang is a left-hand Xiang, but you need to make plans!"

 V1.Chapter 797

    Meng Luo frowned at Wang Yi and asked, "what does Lord Wang mean?"


    Wang Yi looked to the left and right, and said, "in the face of ''Mongolia'', Tang Yin has paid less and less attention to the emperor, and his heart of disobedience is clear. The lower official is afraid that one day the emperor will... Be poisoned by Tang Yin. Ning Wang Yanchu is a lesson from the past!"


    "Meng" Luo''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and was about to twist into a pimple. Wang Yi''s loyalty to the emperor was obvious and his mind remained clear, but how could he say such words casually? In the Imperial Palace, there are all the Tang Yin lines. Once they are in Tang Yin''s ears, Wang Yi has ten heads.


    He said quietly, "I heard that Lord Wang likes playing chess. If you are free today, you can come to the prime minister''s house."


    Wang Yi was very clever. As soon as he heard this, he understood the meaning of "Meng" Luo, and immediately said, "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. I''m going to harass the appearance of" Meng "


    The conversation between the two of them in the hall was very quiet, and they didn''t say a few words, but they were heard. They were not the "bodyguards" outside, but the hidden arrows hidden in the hall.


    Through Wang Yi''s words, it was obvious that he was going to do something bad to the king. The secret arrow personnel didn''t dare to delay and immediately sent the news back to Cheng Jin, the leader of the secret arrow.


    When he got the news from his subordinates, Cheng Jin also took a breath and realized that the matter was not simple. He specially sent several "elite" and sharp subordinates to sneak into the Zuo prime minister''s residence. He must find out what they were plotting.


    These "elite" and sharp personnel of the hidden arrows are all good players with advanced cultivation. It can be said that everyone''s strength is not below Cheng Jin. The Zuo prime minister''s house is heavily guarded, and there are powerful "door" guests in the house, but it''s not difficult for them to sneak into it.


    That afternoon, Wang Yi arrived at Zuo''s residence as promised to meet Meng Luo. Of course, playing chess was just a cover up. In fact, the two had to discuss how to get rid of Tang Yin.


    They sat down in the pavilion of the "flower" garden behind the prime minister''s house, surrounded by a large number of servants. Now the weather in Fengguo is still cold. Even at noon when the sun is most abundant, the temperature is below zero. However, Monroe is afraid to talk secretly in the room. He knows too well that walls have ears. On the contrary, it is safer to be in the open area of Huayuan.


    However, he underestimated the ability of the hidden arrow. Once the alertness of the hidden arrow was aroused, there would be no absolute safety in the wind country.


    Wang Yi picked up the chess pieces, put them on the chessboard, then picked up the tea cup, took a sip slowly, and said: "the ''Mongolia'' phase, the wind country has annexed half of the Ningguo, and the national strength has increased greatly. Tang Yin''s position is more and more consolidated, and the son of heaven is more and more insignificant in his eyes. If it goes on like this, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Monroe sighed a long sigh. How could he not understand this truth, but what could he do if he understood it? Although he was a Zuo Xiang, he wanted power and power in his hands, and wanted no soldiers. In front of Tang Yin, he only had the share of Mermaid "meat"**** He faced Wang Yi squarely and asked, "Lord Wang has always been resourceful. According to Lord Wang, how can we keep the emperor safe?"


    "Very simple, Qing junbian, kill Tang Yin!" Wang Yi clenched the pawn in his hand. Because he exerted too much force, even his joints began to turn white.


    It''s very interesting. At the beginning, the two countries of Chuan Zhen attacked Shangjing under the banner of killing Wang Yi. Now Wang Yi wants to kill Tang Yin with the same slogan.


    Meng Luo asked, "Lord Wang, how can you kill Tang Yin?"


    Wang Yizheng said, "there are two ways. One is assassination."


    Meng Luo inhaled, meditated for a moment, shook his head and said, "Tang Yin has many ''bodyguards'' around him, among which there are many Lingwu experts. Moreover, Tang Yin''s cultivation is also very powerful. It''s too difficult to assassinate him. For a moment, we can''t find such a powerful expert."


    Wang Yi nodded and said, "yes, assassinating Tang Yin is as powerful as heaven. In the world, I''m afraid a Lingwu master with such ability can only be found in Shenchi."


    "Meng" Luo smiled bitterly. This is tantamount to not saying that Shenchi has never "meddled" in the internal affairs of various princes. It is simply impossible to ask Shenchi to assassinate the king of a country.


    He asked, "didn''t lord Wang say there are two ways? The other way is..."


    This method is the key point that Wang Yi wants to say. First, he cautiously looked around and saw that the servants of the prime minister''s residence are far away. Then he whispered, "now is a great opportunity to kill Tang Yin."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    "Tang Yin sent all the plain army, Sanshui army, Chifeng army and the new army to BAGUAN, and the eagle army stayed in Liangzhou thousands of miles away. Now, in Yancheng, in addition to the 20000 or 30000 garrison, it is the west border army dominated by Ning people. You should know that the predecessor of the west border army is the central army of the state of Ning, so they took refuge in Tang Yin completely out of desperate helplessness to incite them to rebel against Tang Yin and recover It is not difficult to build a peaceful country¡® Meng Xiang, do you think that once 150000 western border troops suddenly revolt in Yancheng, can the defenseless Fengguo garrison alone resist it? Tang Yin will surely die! "


    Wang Yi''s words made Meng Luo feel enlightened.


    Yes, how can I forget the western border army? This army has no loyalty to Tang Yin. Besides, Tang Yin just destroyed the state of Ning and killed the king of Ning. Their hatred for Tang Yin is far greater than their loyalty to him. Inciting the western border army to rebel and kill Tang Yin is not only a clever plan, but also very feasible.


    Click!


    Meng Luo''s chess pieces were crushed by him. He looked at Shang Wang Yi, bowed his head heavily, and said, "Lord Wang is really clever. This plan is wonderful. However, Zuo Shuang, the commander of the western border army, is highly valued by Tang Yin. Can he agree..."


    Wang Yile said with great confidence, "Tang Yin''s reuse of Zuo Shuang is completely different from whether Zuo Shuang is loyal to Tang Yin. In the view of the following officials, as long as the emperor can give Zuo Shuang a secret imperial edict, Zuo Shuang will turn against him."


    Oh¡® Meng Luo''s eyes turned and felt that Wang Yi was right. He nodded thoughtfully.


    "If you let the emperor issue a secret edict, you have to make a blind date by ''Meng''. After all, it''s convenient for ''Meng'' to enter and leave the Imperial Palace, and it won''t arouse suspicion. Moreover, if you make the childe act as a doctor order, you will be familiar with everything in the palace. If you make the childe secretly assist, you will be able to stop the leakage of rumors." Wang Yi said with assurance.


    "Meng" Luo Zi thought carefully and thought that Wang Yi''s words were right. This is indeed the most feasible and effective way at present. He youyou said: "it''s not too late. Tonight, Ben Xiang will go to the palace to see the son of heaven and ask the world to issue a secret edict... No, Ben Xiang will go to the palace and face the holy face now!"


    "See each other clearly!"


    The conspiracy of the two of them in the back "flower" garden thought that God did not know, ghosts did not know, but where could they think that there was a dark spiritual cultivator in black above their heads


    When they left, the servants around them dispersed, and the hidden arrows fell down from the top of the pavilion. They snorted coldly in the direction of the disappearance of Meng Luo and Wang Yi, dodged and disappeared in an instant.


    The secret arrow crew returns and reports everything they hear to Cheng Jin.


    After hearing this, Cheng Jin''s face changed slightly. He asked the emperor to secretly issue an imperial edict to plot against the army in the West. This move is vicious enough. It''s really thanks to Wang Yi''s imagination.


    It''s important and directly related to the king''s life and death. Cheng Jin didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately went to see Tang Yin and asked the king to decide the matter.


    Now Tang Yin is visiting various internal schools in the newly built Lingwu college and accompanying Yin Rou by the way.


    Tang Yin missed Yin Rou a few months after he set out for Ningguo. Besides, now he has to go south to BAGUAN to resist the Allied forces of the four countries. I don''t know how long he will be back this time. Naturally, he and Yin Rou have a lot to say.


    Now Lingwu college has started classes, and Tang Yin rarely accompanied Yin Rou to a class.


    Because both the king and the princess were there, the teachers who taught were also very nervous. Before long, there was a layer of virtual sweat on their foreheads.


    The teacher is a Ranger hired by the college. As far as the basis of Lingwu is concerned, it is more appropriate to teach Rangers than generals.


    Listening to the teacher, Tang Yin really learned a lot about the Lingwu of Guangming department. When he was listening with great interest, Cheng Jin arrived.


    Cheng Jin came in such a hurry that he couldn''t even knock on the "door" of the school room. He directly pulled the "door" and entered. He waved to the teacher who was giving a lecture, motioned him to stop first, and then looked around at the students. When he saw Tang Yin in the crowd, he bowed and said, "Your Majesty, your subordinates have something to report!"


    Tang Yin frowned secretly. What''s the big deal? Do you have to report it now?


    He first whispered to Yan Rou, "rou''er, I''ll go out first." As he spoke, he said to Xiao Min and AO Qing who were accompanying him: "protect the princess." Then he stood up, nodded apologetically to the teacher who was stunned in front, and walked out with big steps.


    Cheng Jin followed Tang Yin out of the school and closed the door of the room.


    "What happened?" Tang Yin asked suspiciously.


    "Your Majesty, it''s like this..."


    Cheng Jin walked up to Tang Yin and whispered in his ear about the conspiracy between Meng Luo and Wang Yi.


    Tang Yin listened with a calm expression. He didn''t seem to be too surprised. He asked, "has Meng Luo entered the palace now?"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "Why not stop him?"


    Cheng Jin secretly grinned, swallowed and spit, and whispered, "my subordinates don''t dare to act without the king''s permission."


    Tang Yin nodded, shook his head and said, "if there is an emergency in the future, you can deal with it according to your own judgment."


    "My subordinates understand. Now... After Meng Luo leaves the palace, I''ll send someone to stop him, search the secret edict, and then kill the thief!"


    "No." Tang Yin shook his head and objected. He said, "using a secret edict to condemn Meng Luo will involve the emperor recently, and things will become big and even out of control. Now that the enemy is big, the most important thing in China is stability, and there must be no chaos."


    "The king means..."


    "If you don''t agree with the imperial edict, I''ll take a pair of arrows in the imperial edict. If you don''t blink, I''ll see if you can do it in the imperial edict!" said Zuo Yinzhong

 V1.Chapter 798

    Let''s say ''Meng'' Luo. After sending away Wang Yi, he immediately set off for the palace to see the son of heaven Yin Zhun.


    Now Yan Zhun is very relaxed. He basically has no government affairs to deal with. Staying in the palace is a "flower" day and wine place every day. Anyway, the wind country provides for him. He has everything he wants except the rights of the emperor.


    When Meng Luo arrived, Yin Zhun was enjoying singing and dancing in the side hall. Looking at his exuberant appearance, he was obviously enjoying it.


    When "Meng" Luo was brought near by the "waiter" and "woman", Yan Zhun sat there with a smile on his face, pointed to the empty seat beside him, and said happily, "why is" Meng "so free today? Come on, sit here."


    ''meng''luo sighed secretly, walked forward, knelt down to Yan Zhun, and then stood in his body and sat aside.


    Soon, the "waiter" and "woman" brought drinks and snacks such as dried fruits. After the "servant" and "female" withdrew, "Meng Luofang arched his hand to Yin Zhun and said," Your Majesty, I have something to discuss with your majesty when I enter the palace. "


    At this time, Yan Zhun''s attention was not on him at all, and he looked at more than a dozen dancers dancing in the hall without blinking.


    These dancers were brought back by Tang Yin from Ningguo specially for Yin Zhun. Yin Zhun likes "women" and "color", and Tang Yin also likes it. I hope he can continue to be "obsessed" with it.


    "What''s the matter, say it!" Yan Zhun answered without turning his head.


    Monroe frowned and said, "Your Majesty, what you want to report is an important event."


    Yan Zhun was stunned for a moment, his eyes finally fell on his face, and said: "if you have something to say, please say it directly."


    Monroe looked at the dancers in the hall, and then at the "waiters" and "women" around him, showing a look of "desire" and stopping talking.


    Yan Zhun was quite impatient, but he was still patient and said, "say it!"


    Seeing that the Emperor didn''t understand his meaning at all, Monroe had to pick a clear way: "Your Majesty, please let the dancer and the palace women step down first."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Zhun immediately showed his dissatisfaction and stared at Meng Luo suspiciously. The latter reiterated: "it is very important for me to discuss with your majesty."


    After a moment of silence, Yan Zhun finally waved his hand and ordered the dancers and the surrounding "waiters" and "women" to step down. At this time, the doctor ordered Meng Tian to come and transfer all the "bodyguards" inside and outside the piandian hall. Now, only Yin Zhun and Meng Luo are left in the whole hall.


    "Meng Xiang, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Zhun asked curiously.


    ''meng ''Luo no longer hesitated and said bluntly, "the minister wants the emperor to issue a secret imperial edict and kill the courteous Minister Tang Yin!"


    Yan Zhun was still drinking slowly with a wine glass. When he heard this, his body trembled violently. The wine glass fell on the table and almost gushed out before he could swallow it~~~~ He stared at Monroe in disbelief and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Your Majesty issued a secret edict to kill Tang Yin!"¡® Monroe said word for word.


    This time, Yan Zhun heard clearly. He first "excited" the spirit to fight a cold war, and then shook his head like a drum, stammering: "no, never! Tang Aiqing once saved my" sex "life. How can I repay him with gratitude


    Die? Besides, Tang Aiqing is loyal to me. Why should I kill him? And... "Speaking of this, he lowered his voice and whispered:" Meng Xiang, don''t forget where I am now. This is the wind country. Even if I make an order, who can listen to my command? "


    After listening to the first half of his sentence, "Meng" Luo''s face "color" became more and more dignified, but after listening to the second half of his sentence, "Meng" Luo ton was relieved that his Majesty was not stupid enough to really think Tang Yin was a loyal minister. He also wanted to get rid of Tang Yin, but he was worried that he didn''t have this ability.


    He sighed faintly and said sadly, "since Tang Yin welcomed his majesty into the wind, he has relied on his status as the wind king to form a party and camp ''private'', collude with the ministers in the court, bully and intimidate his majesty everywhere. Where is the minister''s attitude towards the emperor? In his eyes, his majesty has simply become a plaything in his hands."


    This sentence was speaking to Yan Zhun''s heart. His heart was sour and his eyes were red.


    ''meng''luo continued: "I can guarantee that Tang Yin had a different intention to welcome his majesty into the wind at the beginning, and Tang Yin has no loyalty to his majesty. If you don''t get rid of the thief early and let him have plump wings, it will become a big trouble for his Majesty in the future!"


    Yan Zhun bowed his head and didn''t speak, but looking at his expression, he agreed with Monroe''s words.


    Monroe added, "Your Majesty, now is the perfect time to get rid of Tang Yin."


    Yan Zhun''s "essence" was shocked, raised his head, and asked with surprise and joy, "what do you say?"


    Meng Luo took out Wang Yi''s words and told Yan Zhun in detail. Finally, he said, "taking advantage of Ning people''s hatred for Tang Yin and His Majesty''s edict, the rebellion will succeed. Your majesty can think about how the thief will be justified if 150000 Western troops suddenly betray Tang Yin?"


    oh Yan Zhun''s eyes lit up and thought carefully, "Meng" Luo''s words were not unreasonable. It was a clever plan to issue an imperial edict against Ning people.


    In fact, Yan Zhun''s mind was very smart and his mind turned quickly. In addition to his preference for "women" and "color", he really had no obvious shortcomings. If he could hold the imperial power, he could become a good emperor, but it was a pity that he was not born at the right time.


    It was Yin Luo''s great hope that the plan would succeed. However, killing Tang Yin is not a trivial matter. There are too many things involved, which is also related to his own "sex" life. Yin Zhun dare not be careless.


    He thought for a while and said, "I have to think about it again. Tomorrow... Tomorrow I''ll talk to you in the palace."


    Monroe shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, it''s not too late. There are many dreams at night." when he said this, he got up and left his seat, fell to his knees with a plop, and said in a trembling voice: "please kneel down, your majesty, and immediately issue an edict to Zuo Shuang, the commander of the western border army, to order him to rise up and kill ''traitors'' and thieves for the country!"


    Now Tang Yin is in Yancheng. Who knows if he will suddenly leave Yancheng for the South tomorrow. If Tang Yin leaves, everything will be over.


    Looking at Meng Luo kneeling in front of him, Yan Zhun was really in trouble. He also wanted to kill Tang Yin, but his success was good, but what if he failed? With Tang Yin''s "sex" style, he may even kill himself as the son of heaven


    He slowly clenched his fist, thought about it, and finally crossed his heart and spelled it out in a secret way! Whether you want to be a real emperor or a puppet of Tang Yin is in one fell swoop.


    He bypassed the table and came to Meng Luo. He reached out to help him up and said movingly, "Meng Xiang, I... Listen to you this time and help me grind!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"¡® Meng Luo''s excited tears almost fell down, three steps into two, walked to the table and grinded for Yin Zhun.


    Yin Zhun listened to Meng Luo''s advice and secretly wrote an imperial edict to Zuo Shuang. In the imperial edict, he listed Tang Yin''s tyranny, and simply described him as the first "traitor" minister in the world who deceived the top and the bottom and did all kinds of evil. He asked Zuo Shuang to lead the soldiers of the central army of Ningguo to kill Tang Yin and eliminate "traitors" for the country.


    After writing the imperial edict, Yin Zhun stamped it with a "jade" seal, then folded it carefully and "handed it over" to Meng Luo. His voice trembled and said: "Meng Xiang, this secret imperial edict is related to the survival of the Empire and my life and death. It must not fall into the hands of Tang Yin!"


    Monroe was well aware of the importance of the imperial edict. When he took it, he felt it weighed a thousand pounds.


    Holding the imperial edict in both hands, ''Meng'' Luo shed tears. What he cried was not Yan Zhun''s trust in himself, but that he was distressed that Yan Zhun, the dignified son of heaven, had been bullied to such an extent by the following princes. It''s sad and lamentable!


    The old man choked and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Even if the old minister is broken to pieces, he will protect the imperial edict and don''t fall into the hands of ''traitors''


    "Ah... ''Meng'' said so, I''m relieved..." Yan Zhun sat down on the soft collapse. For a moment, the strength in his body seemed to be emptied in an instant, and cold sweat trickled down his forehead.


    Under the eyes of Yin Zhun, Meng Luo left the palace. The old man went out of the palace and hurried to the West army camp outside the city.


    There are 150000 troops in the western border. So many troops cannot be stationed in the capital. At this time, they temporarily live in the camp in the north of the city.


    Without words, Meng Luo successfully left Yancheng and arrived at Daying in the north of the city.


    The predecessor of the west border army is the central army of Ningguo. In terms of military discipline and regulations, it is more rigorous than the Feng army. Inside and outside the camp, there are three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry, and groups of patrol guards pass by from time to time.


    As soon as Meng Luo''s carriage reached the gate of the camp, it was stopped by the "bodyguard" of the western border army.


    As soon as people saw the pomp of the carriage, they immediately judged that the identity of the person sitting inside was not simple.


    A "bodyguard" came up and asked politely, "who wants to enter our army camp?"


    Before people could answer, the curtain of the carriage''s'' door ''was raised, and'' Meng ''Luo poked his head out of it and said, "little brother, please tell your commander General Zuo Shuang that Zuo Xiang'' Meng ''Luo wants to see you!"


    Zuo Xiang Meng Luo? The captain didn''t react for a while. Isn''t Zuo Xiang Qiu Zhen? When did it become Monroe? But after a pause, he suddenly remembered that Qiu Zhen was the left Prime Minister of the Fengguo court, but it was "Meng" Luo who was the left Prime Minister of the imperial court.


    Ah? Why did the left Minister of the imperial court come? In terms of identity and status, the left of the imperial court is much more noble than the left of the principality.


    Where is the bodyguard


    Dare to neglect, hurriedly ''Insert'' hand salute, said: "please wait a minute, villain, I''ll report to the general!" Then he turned and ran to the camp.


    Now it''s getting late. Zuo Shuanggang has just finished his patrol of the soldiers'' training and returned to the middle army tent. At this time, someone reported that Zuo Xiang Meng Luo of the imperial court asked for a meeting and is waiting outside the camp.


    "Meng" Luo will come to find him, but Zuo Shuang is quite surprised. He and "Meng" Luo have never met, let alone "friendship". Why did he suddenly come?


    Zuo Shuang was full of inexplicability, but he went out of the camp to meet him in person.


    After the two met, Zuo Shuang took the initiative to bow his hand and said with a smile: "I don''t know if the ''Mongolia'' phase is coming. It''s far from welcome. I hope the ''Mongolia'' phase won''t be surprised."


    ''meng ''Luo hurried forward, saluted Zuo Shuang deeply and said, "general Zuo is too polite to kill himself."


    Zuo Shuang''s first impression of ''Meng'' Luo was good. He felt that he didn''t have a domineering posture as an important Minister of the imperial court. He waved his hand sideways and said: "Meng Xiang, please come inside."


    "General Zuo, please!"


    They politely said a few words and walked into the camp side by side.

 V1.Chapter 799

    Zuo Shuang and "Meng" Luo chatted while walking and entered the account of the Chinese army. Originally, the left doubles wanted to invite Monroe to sit in the position of coach, but Monroe refused to say anything. Seeing that he was not polite and modest, the left doubles had to give up and take their seats respectively.


    After a few more polite words, Zuo Shuang asked, "is there something wrong with the presence of ''Meng'' Xiang?"


    "Ha ha!"¡® Meng Luo smiled and said, "there''s nothing wrong with Deng Sanbao hall. It''s really something." After a pause, he asked, "how is general Zuo Shuang living in the wind country?"


    When Zuo Shuang heard the speech, his old face turned red. The questioner may not have intention, but the listener absolutely has intention. He was a rather general, but now the country of Ning has been destroyed by the wind. Instead of serving the country with death, he still defected to the country of wind, which is not without shame. With a dry smile, he said, "it''s okay!"


    The two countries joined hands in faning, which was originally meant by the emperor and the imperial court. In front of "Meng" Luo, Zuo Shuang didn''t say much.


    Meng Luo took a deep look at Zuo Shuang and suddenly asked, "is general Zuo Shuang willing to be a wind minister and don''t want to avenge the country of Ning and his highness King Ning?"


    Ah? Left pair of silly eyes, what does'' Monroe ''mean? Did he come to test himself? He said, "the first king was disrespectful and unfaithful to the son of heaven. It''s also heaven''s destiny to die in the wind and Mo two countries. How dare he..."


    Before he finished, Monroe laughed and said, "Feng Mo and the two countries joined hands to attack Ning. General Zuo Shuang really thinks it''s your Majesty''s will?"


    "Is it..."


    "Your Majesty has a purpose, but it is by the sycophant Tang Yin *!"¡® Meng Luo gritted his teeth and said, "Tang Yin used the imperial court to bully his majesty and the imperial court everywhere in other countries. It has reached an unbearable point. If general Zuo Shuang is really loyal to the emperor, he should hoe thieves for the country!"


    This remark was too shocking for Zuo Shuang. The emperor now lives in the wind country and is restrained by Tang Yin. He can imagine it. However, he was not surprised that Meng Luo dared to speak such words in public.


    ''meng ''Luo didn''t give Zuo Shuang time to think more. He directly took out the secret imperial edict of the emperor from his arms, handed it to Zuo Shuang, and whispered, "general Zuo Shuang, this is the imperial edict written by the Emperor himself. Please have a look at it."


    Against the imperial edict? Zuo Shuang looked at the brocade roll that Meng Luo handed to him, swallowed and spit, and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Munro narrowed his eyes, looked directly at the left pair and said again, "please have a look at the general!"


    The left pair returned to their senses, took the imperial edict with trembling palms, unfolded it, and read the contents carefully from beginning to end. After reading it, he fell into meditation again.


    "General Zuo Shuang, the emperor has cited the crimes of Tang Yin in the imperial edict. Now, it is a good time for the general to be loyal to the emperor. It can also snow the national humiliation. What else does the general hesitate to do?"¡® Monroe stared at the left pair without blinking, and said in a gloomy and urgent tone.


    "This..." the left pair frowned and shook his head.


    His hatred for Tang Yin is not as deep as Monroe imagined. As a peaceful man and a general of the subjugated country, Tang Yin not only didn''t kill him, but also important him. He even ignored his humble origin and trusted him as the commander of the first army. All these made Zuo Shuang feel "excited" in his heart.


    Of course, he also had a grudge against Tang Yin. After all, Tang Yin destroyed the state of Ning and killed King Ning. Zuo Shuang''s current status in Feng Jun is very embarrassing, and his feelings for Tang Yin are also very complex, but it is by no means impossible to say otherwise.


    Besides, this matter is of great importance. It''s not about him alone, but about the life and death of the whole army. How dare he make a hasty decision?


    After a long silence, he slowly put down the imperial edict, raised his head and said to ''Meng'' Luo: "the end General of your Majesty''s imperial edict has read it. Please go back and show the emperor that Zuo Shuang... Will make a decision as soon as possible!"


    After reading the imperial edict, Zuo Shuang, a rather general, should immediately make a decision to act according to the emperor''s order, rebel and kill Tang Yin, but in fact, that''s not the case at all. He has to think again, which is far from what Meng Luo expected.


    He frowned and asked, "why? Is general Zuo worried that he can''t hoe thieves?"


    "No, no, no... The end will never have this intention..."


    "So general Zuo is greedy and afraid of death?"


    okay? Hearing this, Zuo Shuang suddenly felt a sense of rejection. He was saying, "from the day he chose to join the army, he has forgotten his personal life and death..." what Mo will worry about is not his own life and death, but the life and death of 150000 soldiers and men in the whole army.


    Before he could say the second half of his sentence, Meng Luo interrupted him and asked coldly, "in that case, what else does general Zuo worry about? The imperial edict of the emperor has been issued, and as a minister, the general should act according to the order. Is it true that the general''s insistence that he is willing to be loyal to the emperor is just a promise?"


    The left eyebrows wrinkled into a knot. The emperor''s painstaking efforts to "tide" would kill Tang Yin and gave himself such a so-called secret edict. But has the emperor ever thought about killing Tang Yin once the western border army revolts? Can the wind army give up? Where should the 150000 soldiers under my command run? The "gate" of Tong is heavily guarded by soldiers, and there are more Fengjun who dominate the pass. The troops in the West have to be trapped alive in the Fengdi. The wind people dare not do anything to the emperor, but they will definitely kill all the troops in the West!


    Tang Yin doesn''t mean that you can kill. Has the emperor considered the consequences? In other words, the emperor and the imperial court only think about themselves and don''t care about the final fate of the 150000 soldiers of the western border army.


    The emperor and the imperial court are just a group of self-interest people! Zuo Shuang sighed in his heart, then straightened up and said: "the ''Mongolian'' phase will be accepted at the end of the emperor''s imperial edict. If there is nothing else about the ''Mongolian'' phase, please go back. This matter... The end will have to deliberate with his brothers."


    Seeing that ''Meng'' Luo still had to speak, Zuo Shuang said again: "the last general is the commander-in-chief of the western border army, so he should think about the future of his officers and men. Mo general should also discuss with his brothers where the western border army should go."


    The determination of Zuo Shuang''s attitude shows the imagination of "Meng" Luo. Seeing that his face is red and his breath is thick, I know that if you love him again, it may be counterproductive.


    Monroe nodded, and at the same time gave a long sigh. He spoke softly and moved with emotion, Xiao Zhizhi said rationally: "general Zuo, not only Tang Yin, the son of heaven will die at the hands of this thief one day, and the Empire will be destroyed in his hands. I don''t speak to the general as the left prime minister in the court, but as an imperial subject. For the sake of the son of heaven and the world, the general should focus on the overall situation, regardless of personal life and death!" As he spoke, he stood up tremblingly, arched his hands and said, "I''ll leave first and wait for the general''s reply at your house!"


    These soft words moved Zuo Shuang. He hurriedly stood up, arched his hands and said, "I''ll see you off at the end!"


    "No, general, please stay, general... Let''s have a good look at the imperial edict of the emperor. There are the blood and tears of the emperor in it. The emperor and the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty are waiting for the general..." with words, "Meng" Luo slowly walked out of the account of the Chinese army.


    Monroe left, and the left pair sat in the tent, deep in thought, and did not move for a long time.


    Since it was the imperial edict of the emperor, he should act according to the imperial edict, but he had such and such concerns. For a moment, he hesitated and didn''t know what to do.


    While he was hesitating, someone outside the account reported that Wei Xuan asked for an interview.


    Wei Xuan has been promoted by Tang Yin to be the deputy commander of the western border army, which is equivalent to Zuo Shuang''s deputy. There are many "private" contacts between the two. Apart from the different identities of Ning Ren and Feng Ren, they are still very congenial. Wei Xuan didn''t come from a traditional general, but was promoted to a general by Tang Yin because of the order of Nawu. He didn''t have enough experience and didn''t know any art of war. However, he was modest and cautious. If he didn''t understand anything, he would often ask Zuo Shuang for advice. Zuo Shuang liked his "sexual" style and was willing to teach him. They got along very well.


    He has received a secret order from Tang Yin and also brought the hidden arrows sent by Cheng Jin into the army. Once there is a change, he can get rid of the Ningren general with Zuo Shuang as the first time.


    However, in his heart, he did not want Zuo Shuang to die because of his rebellion against the "chaos". This time, he came to explore the tone of mouth and beat the side drum.


    Hearing that Wei Xuan was coming, Zuo Shuanggang wanted to say "please", but his eyes fell on the imperial edict on the table. He was so frightened that he immediately grabbed it. He didn''t know where to hide it in a hurry. Finally, he simply stuffed it directly under his ass, sat under the collapse, took a deep breath and said, "please!"


    After a short time, Wei Xuan came near from the outside.


    "General, you will be polite at the end of the day." Wei Xuan''s respectful "hand in" salute.


    "Brother Wei, please sit down." Zuo Shuang''s "private" subordinates have been used to being brothers with the soldiers in the army. Now that he is the commander, it is difficult for him to change this habit for a while.


    Wei Xuan smiled and sat down next to Zuo Shuang.


    Zuo Shuang sat on the imperial edict of the emperor. It was more or less unnatural. His ass moved uneasily and asked with a smile, "brother Wei, what''s up?"


    Wei Xuan paused for a moment and said, "the last general has heard that Prime Minister Meng has just come. What can I do for the old Prime Minister?"


    The left pair breathed in secretly, but his face didn''t move and said with a ''color'' smile: "it''s nothing, just come and talk about home affairs."


    "Oh? The last general didn''t know that the general had contacts with Mongolia."


    "It''s just an ordinary ''friendship''."


    "That''s the best." Wei Xuan shrugged and said, "the king doesn''t like my strong civil and military ministers coming too close to the ministers of the imperial court."


    "Ah! That''s right..." Zuo Shuang answered casually, but his mind was turning sharply. He secretly guessed whether Wei Xuan noticed something.


    Wei Xuan asked with a smile, "does the general know why the king doesn''t like our contact with the imperial court ministers?"


    Zuo Shuang asked absently, "why?"


    "The king often says that my strong wind''s civil and military are one in a million, and the ministers of the imperial court are all pedantic hereditary dignitaries. Porcelain and pots are placed together. In case of a bump, it doesn''t matter if the pots are broken, but it''s sad if the porcelain is broken." As he spoke, Wei Xuan laughed like a joke and said, "the king''s metaphor may not be appropriate, but it makes sense. What do you say, general?"

 V1.Chapter 800

    Zuo Shuang''s heart moved and looked at Wei Xuan, speechless for a long time\


    Wei Xuan smiled calmly and said with a ha ha: "general, there will be no other meaning at the end. He just thinks that the king values the general, and the general should not disappoint the king."


    "Oh! Brother Wei is right." The left pair nodded.


    Wei Xuan''s words can only be said here. Go on and let the king know that he will blame him. He chatted with Zuo Shuang for a while in the big tent, and then got up to leave.


    Seeing Wei Xuan off, Zuo shuangchang was relieved, but he was more hesitant whether to act according to the imperial edict of the emperor.


    After thinking for a while, he called all his cronies and discussed with them whether his side should obey the order of the emperor to start a rebellion.


    After several generals who were most intimate with Zuo Shuang arrived, he took out the secret Edict and "handed it over" to everyone for circulation.


    After people saw it, they all took a breath, looked at each other, and finally looked at the left double.


    "Brothers, this secret edict is related to the life and death of the soldiers of the whole army. I have to be careful and dare not make a decision myself!" Zuo Shuanghuan looked at the crowd, sighed and asked, "what do you mean? Does the emperor''s order follow or not?"


    These generals were born in Nanjing and had known Zuo Shuang for a long time. They had deep "personal" and "friendship" and talked about everything.


    A general said, "general, although his Highness the king of wind destroyed the country of Ning, he did not slaughter the people of the country of Ning in disorder, nor respected the respect and inferiority of the wind. He treated us equally. We are deeply grateful to his Highness the king of wind. How can we repay the enemy with kindness?"


    As soon as his voice fell, another general stood up and said in a deep voice, "the reason why Tang Yin put us in important position is not to control the 150000 central army under our command and ask us to resist the Allied forces of the four countries for him. Since the emperor has orders, as ministers, we can''t refuse to obey!"


    "That''s right! We have betrayed Ningguo and can''t betray the son of heaven anymore!"


    "Are all the decisions of the emperor right? He was the one who ordered the crusade against Ningguo, and now he is also the one who wants to rehabilitate Ningguo. The emperor is unruly and capricious. What do we respect him for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the generals have a word for you and me. Some people think that since the wind has died out, they should be loyal to Tang Yin. Some people think that Tang Yin is hypocritical and should obey the orders of the emperor against him. Others think that Tang Yin and the emperor are not good things. It is better to maintain the status quo.


    Zuo Shuang came to them to negotiate with them for a result, but his heart became more "chaotic" after listening to them.


    Listening to the debate, he sat here, bowed down, frowned deeply, and his face changed.


    Noticing the strange silence of Zuo Shuang, a general waved to the crowd and said, "don''t argue any more. First listen to the general''s plan."


    The words worked as expected. The "chaotic" and noisy Chinese army tent suddenly calmed down and was silent. People stared at the left pair.


    What are your plans? Zuo Shuang smiled bitterly. If he had plans, he wouldn''t have to find them.


    He slowly raised his head and glanced at the people one by one. Then, he said faintly: "brothers, don''t talk about whether we should oppose the king of the wind or obey the orders of the son of heaven, but first consider where we will go if we rebel and kill the king of the wind?"


    In a word, everyone was stunned. Yes, kill Tang Yin. Where are you going?


    People naturally think of the two brothers Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi. At the beginning, they were in command of 400000 troops. After entering the wind country, they were trapped and died in the wind. Now they are only 150000 people, attracting the wind army to suppress them. Where are they going to escape?


    Those generals who had insisted on obeying the emperor''s orders bit their lips and slowly lowered their heads. The generals who did not agree to obey the emperor''s order nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, we are now in a windy place, with Tongmen in the west, BAGUAN in the south, manbang in the north, a dead end in the East, and there is no way to retreat on all sides. Even if we are lucky to succeed, we will still be dead. At that time, can the emperor who can''t protect us?"


    What they said was also the worry in Zuo Shuang''s heart. Now, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that obeying the imperial edict to rebel was too risky. He was completely joking about the "sexual" lives of the soldiers of the whole army.


    The left pair shook their fists vigorously, and finally crossed their hearts. They clamped the imperial edict between their fingers, and then "chanted" for a moment. They suddenly stood up, walked to the candlestick and put the imperial edict on it.


    "General..."


    The generals were surprised and said with one voice.


    Zuo Shuang remained unmoved and let the candle light the imperial edict, Then he turned back and said to the people, "it''s not that we deliberately disobeyed the emperor''s order, but that we have no choice. 150000 brothers follow us into the wind land, and we have the responsibility to bring them back to Ningdi completely. In today''s matter, all brothers should never have been born, and you should never have seen the secret edict of the son of heaven, and we should never mention it again in the future. Do you understand?"


    The people looked at each other, bowed together and said, "yes, general, I understand!"


    Zuo Shuang directly burned down the emperor''s Secret edict because of various concerns. He didn''t act according to his orders, and he didn''t send back any reply to Meng Luo, just as everything had never been born.


    He thought that no one knew what he did except a few close confidants, but he didn''t expect that his every move was under Tang Yin''s control. It was precisely because he had too many concerns and didn''t obey the imperial edict that he narrowly escaped the disaster and didn''t die under the assassination of the secret arrows.


    In addition, it was through this event that Zuo Shuangcai virtually won Tang Yin''s great trust. The west border army can survive in the wind army. This seemingly insignificant little "interlude" has played a vital role.


    In the future, Tang Yin can treat Ning people equally, and use Ning people to hold important positions on a large scale. This event is also one of the factors that change his concept. He can be trusted and loyal to Ning people subconsciously.


    Of course, the reason why Zuo Shuang didn''t obey the imperial edict at this time was not due to his loyalty to Tang Yin


    But because of his responsibility and compassion for the whole army.


    In any case, the rebellion against the western border army started by Wang Yi and Meng Luo ended unharmed. The earth shaking changes that were supposed to happen ended up in the end. Under the calm surface, it seemed that nothing had really happened.


    Tang Yin did not go into the matter, that is, he did not ask Zuo Shuang, nor did he examine Wang Yi and "Meng" Luo, nor did he go to question Yin Zhun, but this does not mean that Tang Yin has forgotten the matter. Now he has to make every effort to deal with the invasion of the Allied forces of the four countries and has no time to retaliate against the imperial court. Moreover, the Fengguo also needs internal stability now, but the seeds of hatred have taken root and sprouted in Tang Yin''s heart, It also paves the way for the bloody rain in the future.


    Zuo Shuang didn''t obey the order of the emperor, and all the troops in the western border entered the regular army. Wang Yi, Meng Luolian and Yin Zhun were greatly disappointed. However, the next thing was the fear that swept through. They had to guess whether Zuo Shuang had informed Tang Yin about it. If Tang Yin knew about it, what means would he use to retaliate against them?


    In the next few days, almost none of the three had a good night''s sleep. Even Yan Zhun was often awakened by nightmares in the middle of the night. Every time he woke up, his body was chilly, and the cold sweat soaked a large piece of his underwear.


    They were nervous, worried and frightened, but Tang Yin remained the same. They went to court when they should, and played when they should. Looking at his peaceful attitude and natural look, it seemed that they didn''t know it at all. Gradually, Yin Zhun, Meng Luo and Wang Yi all believed that Zuo Shuang didn''t take orders, but they didn''t tell Tang Yin about it.


    Tang Yin stayed in Yancheng for a few more days. Later, the flying pigeon of BAGUAN sent a message back, saying that the armies of an and Huan had successively entered the country of mo. looking at their route, neither an army nor Huan army came to BAGUAN, but both went to Ningdi. It seems that they intend to take the route from Ningdi to Tongmen.


    In the biography, Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi both volunteered to go to war to defeat the armies of an and Huan before they entered Ningdi.


    After reading the leaflet, Tang Yin thought carefully and understood the intentions of Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi.


    The two armies of an and Huan did not take the hegemonic pass. Obviously, they knew that their own side had deployed a large army to defend the hegemonic pass. Both countries wanted to avoid its edge, and taking Ningdi was the best choice.


    However, the detour between the two countries caused great trouble to Fengguo. The Fengjun army stayed in eight counties in northern Ningxia, and there was only a Tianying army of more than 100000 people. When the two armies passed by Ningdi, who knows if they will work hard to "tide" and suddenly attack Liangzhou. Once there is a war, it will be difficult to resist with the strength of Tianying army, and the local resistance forces will make "chaos", and the situation will be in jeopardy, If you don''t do well, the eight counties in ningbei will gain and lose again.


    The best way is to wipe out the troops of the two countries before they enter Ningdi. This is the main reason why Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi went to war.


    After careful consideration, Tang Yin thought that Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi''s fight was reasonable, and then wrote back, asking Xiao MuQing to lead the plain army to fight an army, and Zhan Hu, Chen Xiu and Yang fag went out with the army; Liang Qi led the Sanshui army to meet the Huan army, and Shangguan yuanrang, ye Tang and Gao Yu went out with the army.


    After returning to the book, Tang Yin urgently handled the affairs of Yancheng. The next day, he was ready to set off and go south to BAGUAN.


    Tang Yin, the king of the wind, will go out to fight in person. Naturally, he will not leave silently. The people of Yancheng and the ministers of the court of the wind Kingdom and the imperial court all went out of the city to send them off. This time, no one else * Yin Zhun, but Yin Zhun took the initiative to come.


    Yan Zhun rarely enthusiastically pulled Tang Yin by his side, walked outside the city all the way, booed the cold and asked for warmth all the way, and repeatedly told him to be careful in everything, never be careless, and so on, which were all hypocritical polite words.


    Ten miles out of the city, Tang Yin asked Yin Zhun to stay and ask him to return to the city.


    Yan Zhun looked at Tang Yin "reluctantly" and waved his hand behind him. A "waiter" and "woman" came over with a tray with a wine pot and two cups on it. Yin Zhun poured the wine himself, picked up one cup, handed the other to Tang Yin and said, "I wish Aiqing all the best, defeat the strong enemy and return in triumph!"

 V1.Chapter 801

    Tang Yin took the glass handed over by Yin Zhun, smiled calmly and said, "thank you, your majesty." As he spoke, he drank up the wine in his glass.


    Yan Zhun pretended to hold Tang Yin''s hand and sighed, "Ai Qing, I really don''t want you to leave!" You can''t expect me to die early!


    Tang Yin sneered in her heart, put the wine cup back on the tray, waved her hand, motioned the ''waiter'' and ''woman'' to step back, then walked into Yin Zhun and whispered, "Your Majesty, if you want to die, you only need a word, but if you secretly use some dark means to ''desire'' to die, it would be too damaging to your Majesty''s noble identity." This sentence turned Yan Zhun''s frightened face white. He stared at Tang Yin with unbelievable eyes and couldn''t return for a long time.


    He always thought Tang Yin didn''t know that he was secretly plotting against the western border army, but in fact it was not the case at all. Tang Yin seemed to know everything.


    After a long time, Yin Zhun "stimulated" Lingling to fight a cold war and quickly explained: "Aiqing, you... You must have misunderstood, I... I have no intention of killing you..."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin chuckled and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t need to explain anything to me. I just said it casually, with no other intention." As he spoke, he took a step backward, opened the distance between them, bowed his hands and said loudly, "Your Majesty, minister, farewell!" Having said that, Tang Yin didn''t delay any longer, and no matter what Yan Zhun''s reaction was, he turned around, turned over and mounted the horse, raised his hand and led the army away.


    Tang Yin led the western border army away, leaving Yan Zhun, who was shocked and standing where he was. I don''t know how long it took. He didn''t wake up until a minister came up and called softly. He felt very cold. He returned and "touched" the "tide" behind him. It turned out that the clothes behind him had been soaked with cold sweat for a long time.


    Not to mention how Yan Zhun was shocked and afraid, but on the side of the Feng army, Tang Yin''s commander-in-chief of the western border army has not yet arrived at BAGUAN. The plain army and Sanshui army stationed there have first left the customs and entered the territory of Mozambique to intercept the armies of Angola and Huan.


    In terms of military strength, there is a wide gap between the two sides. The Sanshui army has about 100000 people, and the plain army has only a small number of more than 70000 people, which is far from that of the an army and the Huan army, which have 200000 people each. However, Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi rely on each other.


    In Liang Qi''s view, it is certain that the Huan army came all the way, and the whole army was tired. Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the Huan * * team was not strong, and there was no well-known general in the army. Therefore, he was very confident to fight the enemy with 100000 yuan against 200000 yuan.


    Xiao MuQing is more confident than Liang Qi. His opponent is an army. An army''s military assets and armaments can be said to be the most "elite" among the nine princes, but an army has a fatal disadvantage and lack of combat experience.


    There has been no war in Angola for many years. The soldiers in the army have never participated in a large-scale war at all. They are also negligent in training at ordinary times. As a result, an army has its own appearance and empty stomach. In Xiao MuQing''s view, such an army is just 200000 moving targets.


    The plain army and Sanshui army are divided into two routes. Because the route taken by the an army is close to BAGUAN, the plain army took the lead in contacting the an army.


    When he learned that a wind army with less than 100000 people was coming to his side, the commander of the security forces, Li De, immediately ordered the whole army to stop moving and form an array on the spot to prepare for the battle.


    Li De Nian is not very old and is not yet 30, but he is already a general of Anguo. It is not how strong his spirit and martial arts are, nor how able he is to lead the war, but because of his father''s relationship.


    His father, Li Zhen, was a marquis. He was the left Minister of an Guo. Before Li De joined the army, he had a son title. After joining the army, he was promoted to count without making any contribution, and was granted the title of general Huwei.


    This is the biggest drawback of centralization of power. One person can enjoy prosperity even if he is a straw bag.


    In Li Zhen''s opinion, when he went to the Fengguo this time, Anguo just beat the drums and walked through the stage. There would be no hard battle to fight. Out of this mentality, he decided to send his son to lead the army in person. At that time, the an army can pick up the leakage behind the Chuan Zhen army. After returning, Li De can also be promoted to the top general, and he will have the opportunity to compete for the throne of the top general in the future.


    He calculated very well, but Chuan Zhen and the two countries were not stupid. How could they let an Huan and the two countries follow behind their ass for nothing to get benefits? The two countries have a tacit understanding to march slowly, just to let an Huan and the two armies take the lead.


    Instead of relying on the second army of sadakawa, Li De was asked to attack the pass first and confront the edge of the wind army. He didn''t do such a foolish thing. When he heard that the Huan army had changed its march route and wanted to go through Ningdi and Tongmen, he patted his head and whispered a good way. Then he ordered the whole army to follow the Huan army and move towards Ningdi.


    As a result, before they reached Ningdi, they ran into the vast plain army. At the beginning, Li De was really shocked when he heard that the wind army took the initiative to attack. When he heard that the other party''s troops were less than 100000, his heart immediately calmed down.


    He has 200000 "elite" and sharp divisions under his command. Even if the wind army is strong, it is impossible to compete with his own side.


    He was so happy that he seldom met a small group of wind troops who didn''t know whether to live or die. He deserved to make great contributions. He specially asked the whole army to set up a "front and arrow array" which is a highly offensive offensive formation and put on a posture of taking the initiative to attack.


    Three miles away from the Angolan army, the plain army stopped moving and quickly set up a crane wing array to face it. The front arrow array stresses the central breakthrough. The "elite" of the whole army are concentrated in the central part. When attacking, it is extremely fierce. Of course, this array does not need the on-the-spot command of the main general. It just needs to beat the drums all the way and break forward.


    The Crane Wing array is not. It pays attention to the central defense and the encirclement of the two wings. It is very flexible. It also requires the commander-in-chief to have a strong ability of on-the-spot command and adaptability.


    The plain army set up the Crane Wing array, which showed Xiao MuQing''s self-confidence and his intention to wipe out his opponents.


    Seeing the other side''s Crane Wing array, Li Defei, who was in charge of the Chinese army, was not surprised. Instead, he couldn''t help laughing. There was a cloud in the art of war. When he was twice as good as the enemy, he could use the Crane Wing array to surround and annihilate his opponent, but now he is twice as good as the wind army. He hasn''t set up the Crane Wing array yet, but the other side used it. From this point of view, if the enemy commander doesn''t understand the art of war, how can he win this battle?


    Standing on the chariot pulled by eight horses, Li De asked the general around him, "who is the enemy''s commander?"


    "Report back to the general. The enemy must be the plain army of the wind country under the name of the plain. The commander of the enemy is Xiao MuQing, the general of the wind country." A general arched his hand and replied.


    "Xiao MuQing? Ha ha..." Li De laughed complacently, "I thought he was such a great generation of famous generals before I ''fought'' with this man. I can see it today. It doesn''t live up to his name, but that''s all!" Jiang Shaozhi, the deputy commander of an army, frowned and whispered, "general, don''t be careless! The plain army under commander Xiao MuQing has fought with Ning people for dozens of times and failed in small battles. It can be seen that he is a handsome man who is very good at using troops, and the combat power of the plain army is amazing..." fools generally have a common problem and accept what they hear with peace of mind, Li De is undoubtedly one of the best.


    After listening to Jiang Shaozhi''s warning, he sniffed and scolded coldly: "general Jiang, what''s your intention to be angry with the enemy''s sergeant and destroy my own prestige? If you dare to talk nonsense in front of me and disturb my military spirit, you''ll go home immediately! I hate you who are greedy for life and afraid of death all my life!" Jiang Shaozhi was much older than Li De and only half his rank. However, the latter trained him without mercy. He thought it was like training a dog. The security generals around him thought Li De was too excessive and inhumane.


    Jiang Shaozhi was ashamed and angry. His face turned red. He looked at Li De, gritted his teeth and clenched his fist. But he really didn''t dare to do anything to Li de. after all, he was the commander-in-chief of the whole army and had Zuo Xiang as his backer. If he moved his sweat, he wouldn''t be able to keep his own head.


    Li De looked at him more lazily. Instead, he found that there was a little dust on his armor. His eyebrows were wrinkled. He immediately called the "bodyguards" around him to clean his armor.


    As the war between the two armies is imminent, instead of paying attention to the enemy''s movements, Li De focuses on whether his armor is clean and beautiful. Li De is also a generation of "Wizards".


    When the guards wiped away all the dust from his armor, he looked down carefully, his eyebrows gradually relaxed and nodded with satisfaction.


    Ankuo''s armor is really "exquisite" and beautiful. Not to mention the commander of the first army, even the armor of ordinary soldiers can be placed at home as decorations. Wearing such a suit is majestic and heroic, but whether it is suitable for battle or not is another matter.


    While Li De was still examining his armor, he suddenly saw a carriage slowly coming out of the opposite wind army camp. There were no accompanying soldiers around. There were only two people on the carriage except the coachman, and there were white flags hanging on it.


    Not knowing the rules of the battlefield, Li De looked up and laughed for a while. He said to the soldiers around him, "the enemy was scared to surrender by our army''s military appearance before officially ''fighting'' with our angoo soldiers. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous, ha ha -" people looked at each other, sighed in their hearts, and didn''t know who was funny?


    £¡ Hearing this, the general of Shang''an, who was afraid to talk to the enemy, may have turned his eyes and spit at me...... "hearing this, the general of Shang''an, who may have something to say, turned his eyes to me......", Lengleng said, "don''t you know when you''re the commander? What do you want to discuss on the battlefield? If it''s not for surrender, what will he do?" After a series of questions from him, an Jiang lost his words, bowed his head, arched his hands and said, "the general taught me a lesson." As he was saying this, an Bing, a messenger in front of him, galloped over, got close to the chariot, got off his horse, knelt down and ''threw'' his hand in salute, and said in a hurry: "report - general, the enemy commander Xiao MuQing wants to meet the general in front of the two armies!"

 V1.Chapter 802

    Li De really didn''t expect Xiao MuQing to meet him in front of the two armies. He sneered and said proudly, "no! Even if he wants to surrender to this commander, he doesn''t have to come forward in person. * * * *"


    Jiang Shaozhi couldn''t help saying, "general, it''s also necessary for the commanders of the two armies to meet before the battle. First, they can test the enemy''s reality, and second, they can also take the opportunity to deter the enemy and strengthen our army''s morale. If the general doesn''t dare to go out, won''t he be laughed at by the wind people opposite?"


    When Li De heard the speech, the fire hit up, his eyes stared and said angrily, "who said Ben Shuai didn''t dare to go out? Chen Peng and Ma ran, go out with Ben Shuai. I''ll see what ''tricks'' Xiao MuQing can play in front of him!"


    Two burly security generals standing on the left and right sides of the chariot ''stuck'' their hands in salute and shouted back: "yes, general!"


    Chen Peng and Ma ran are famous generals in Anguo. Both of them have outstanding spiritual weapons and are brave and good at fighting. They rarely meet opponents in Anguo.


    With Chen and Ma Erjiang walking with him, Li De has a lot of courage. Even if the other party has ulterior motives, he can''t help himself.


    Under Jiang Shaozhi''s method of "inspiring" generals, Li De flew out of the an army camp in a magnanimous chariot.


    Soon, the chariot stopped slowly when it was about ten meters away from Xiao MuQing''s carriage.


    At this time, Xiao MuQing on the carriage came out and looked forward. Li De was about 30 years old. He had no white face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, straight nose and square mouth, profound facial features and good-looking. He wore a "fine" and fit gold helmet and armor, which was natural and elegant and elegant.


    Regardless of Li De''s ability, this person has a good skin bag that can stand out from the ''chickens''.


    Look at the two generals on the left and right of the chariot. They have silver helmets, silver armor, tiger back and bear waist. They are rough and powerful. There is a long knife hanging on the winning hook of the horse.


    While looking at each other, Xiao MuQing also nodded secretly. It seems that an Jun also has some strength, not a group of straw bags with wine and rice bags.


    He smiled and asked loudly, "in the downwind country, the commander of the plain army, Xiao MuQing, I don''t know who is general Li De opposite?"


    Li De''an didn''t even get off the bus. He held his head up and glanced at Xiao MuQing with the rest of his eyes. Li De is not a literary general, and his cultivation is also good. He only glanced at Xiao MuQing and saw that he had not practiced Lingwu. He despised him and said, "General Xiao, you are not in the command of your army. What are you doing in front of the two armies?"


    Xiao MuQing had long seen that he was commander-in-chief of the an army, Li de. the reason why he asked was just politeness. He didn''t care much about Li De''s arrogance. With a smile, he said, "General Li, I''m here to persuade you to withdraw your troops and return home."


    As if hearing such a funny joke, Li De was stunned first, and then laughed on his back.


    Feng, who came with Xiao MuQing, was no one else. It was General Hu Wei and Zhan Hu. Seeing that Li De didn''t pay attention to his side at all, he was arrogant and rude. His face was heavy. He grabbed the giant hammer on the ground and carried it to his shoulder. Looking at the posture, he could do it at any time.


    Hearing the news behind him, Xiao MuQing looked back at Zhan Hu and motioned him to be calm. Although Xiao MuQing did not pay attention to an Jun, if the two armies really fight, their own side must also have casualties. The plain army fought continuously in Ningguo and seriously damaged its members. Now its vitality is not restored. It would be better if it could retreat from the enemy without fighting.


    He said: "General Li, there has always been no old grudge between your country and our country. I hope your country will not be provoked by Sichuan and Zhenjiang to go to war blindly, causing unnecessary deaths and injuries."


    Li De sneered, He said: "ha ha, what General Xiao said so well is nothing more than that he is afraid of the army of our country and dare not make a positive ''confrontation'' with our army. That is, as long as General Xiao can let all the soldiers of your army lay down their weapons and surrender, my commander can guarantee with personality that he will never hurt any soldiers of your army, and will ask my king for orders to ensure your glory and wealth in your life."


    Do you dare not "fight" with the Angolan army? With which eye did Lee see this? Xiao MuQing almost laughed angrily. He looked talented, but in fact he was a simple fool. There''s no need to say anything more with such people. Xiao MuQing took a deep breath and asked, "so, General Li will never withdraw his troops. He has to fight with me?"


    Li De said confidently, "that''s right! General Xiao, you see, there are more than 200000 soldiers in Anguo, and your army is probably less than 80000. If you fight with my commander, your army is undoubtedly a mantis arm in the cart and kill yourself. If you are a smart man, you''d better surrender as soon as possible. If you wait until the two armies'' fight '', you won''t have a chance to surrender."


    It''s not appropriate to say more. Since the other party''s war intention has been determined, I can only accompany it to the end. Xiao MuQing shrugged his shoulders and smiled. Instead, he was full of "Yin" cold. He said, "it''s hard to persuade the damn ghost with good advice! Since General Li insists on his own way and has to compete on the battlefield, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    With these words, Xiao MuQing turned to his carriage.


    Yo! Xiao MuQing''s attitude has changed so fast that he is even more crazy than himself!


    Before Li De could speak, the horse on his left suddenly stopped drinking: "Xiao MuQing, in front of my general, do you come and go as you like?" While talking, he picked up the long knife on the saddle bridge. The lingkaihua and the Linghua of the soldiers were completed at the same time. He wanted to rush over and fight with Xiao MuQing.


    When Zhan Hu saw this, he snorted and stepped in front of Xiao MuQing with a huge hammer.


    Seeing that the generals of both sides were about to hit one place, Li De whispered discontentedly, glanced coldly at Ma ran and said, "General Ma, what are you doing? Take the enemy thief level and cut it down in the battlefield. Now kill him. People all over the world don''t laugh at Ben Shuai taking advantage of the danger of others?"


    Ma ran respected his immediate boss very much. He quickly bowed his hands and said, "the general taught me a very good lesson. I''ll know at the end of the day." While talking, he didn''t forget to glare at Xiao MuQing.


    Xiao MuQing wants to persuade Li De to retreat and return home. Li De wants to persuade Xiao MuQing to disarm and surrender. Both sides are unwilling to give in and can''t reach a consensus. Next, they can only fight to the death on the battlefield.


    After Li De returned to the Anjun formation, he immediately gave orders to advance the whole army and attack the Fengjun.


    With his order, the 200000 people of the an army camp seemed to be frying the pot, and the sound of orders was heard one after another. The war drums of each corps and the Chinese Army sounded like peas, and the friction of armor made a loud noise.


    The pushing scene of 200000 people was magnificent. From a distance, it was like a layer of silver and white "color" carpet on the earth moving forward.


    On the contrary, the wind army on the opposite side did not fall behind, and the overall camp moved forward. In the process of marching, Xiao MuQing instructed Chen Xiu to assist the right-wing army, Yang Mao to assist the left-wing army, and Zhan Hu to guard the central army.


    The image of an Jun''s array is an arrow, while the formation of Feng Jun is like an open big net. However, due to the relatively small number of people, this big net looks much thinner.


    Because a large number of "elite" soldiers are concentrated on the two wings, the pressure of the Chinese army is relatively large, and they must withstand the impact of the main force of the Angolan army. Only in this way can the two wings expand and form a siege against the enemy.


    Zhan Hu, as a pioneer, stood in the front of the Chinese army. He had already covered the spirit armor, and the giant hammer in his hand had been reified. Standing in front of the wind army, the tall man had one head and the first man had one back, as if the God had come down to earth. Just looking at his burly and strong back, the confidence of the officers and soldiers of the plain army behind him was enough.


    When the two sides approached a mile or so, Zhan Hu fiercely held up the spirit hammer and shouted, "prepare to release the arrow!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sound of bows and strings in the wind army camp behind him.


    The orthodox wind army does not distinguish between archers and close combat infantry, especially in the plain army. Soldiers who pick up knives and guns are infantry and raise bows and arrows are archers. Moreover, everyone carries a crossbow. When fighting at close range, the crossbow is a magic weapon to kill the enemy.


    Twenty thousand Chinese soldiers turned into twenty thousand archers in an instant. While people stepped forward, their arrows were aligned in mid air.


    The plain army was trained. The War Tiger didn''t have to look back and patrol at all. The raised spirit hammer fell forward, pointed to the ANN army opposite, and shouted: "shoot an arrow!"


    Hum - a black cloud rises from the camp of the wind army, soars into the air, draws a semicircular arc in the sky, and then screams to the camp of the security army.


    Watching the other side''s arrow array "shoot" over, the Angolan soldiers did not make any response. It was not that they were stunned and scared silly, but that they had never been on the battlefield and had not "figured out" what was flying for a while.


    When the arrow array fell into the security forces'' camp, the crisp sound of Jingling began. The sound of "bashing, bashing, bashing" arrows breaking armour could not be distinguished. Just in a moment, hundreds or thousands of screams came from the security forces'' camp.


    Anguo''s armor is very beautiful and "exquisite". The silver armor is inlaid with gold edge. It is as bright as a mirror and glitters. It is also carved with beautiful totems. It can be regarded as "exquisite" and beautiful decorations, but it is not a life-saving armor. The armor of Anguo is much thinner than that of Ningguo. The reason is very simple. If the armor is too thick, the soldiers either think it is too heavy or it is too stuffy. For Anguo, who has no war for many years, it is natural to think about the soldiers and thin their armor again and again. Now the soldiers are satisfied, but the practicability of the armor is not even as good as the leather armor of Fengguo.


    When the wind army''s arrow array "shot", the Angolan armor was not enough to resist. Basically, when it was hit by an arrow, it was punctured. Groups of Angolan soldiers fell under the "chaos" arrow. Even the heralds and generals who rode through the army on high headed horses were not spared. The two Angolan generals in front of the camp could not dodge, and were "shot" into hedgehogs by people and horses.


    "Shield up, shield up! Defend the enemy''s arrow array!"


    Finally, a general reacted and shouted with his neck pulled.


    But before he finished shouting, the wind army''s second round of arrow array arrived again, and this time it was mixed with a more powerful army breaking crossbow.


    The deterrent power of the crossbow is incalculable. Three arrows at a time, those who reach its edge, whether people, horses or steel shields, are all punctured. Often, a string of enemy troops are jumped up by the crossbow and nailed to the ground.

 V1.Chapter 803

    The Angolan army has never seen such a weapon as the broken crossbow. When the Angolan soldiers who have never been on the battlefield watched their companions fly out by the huge crossbow shot from the front, their heads were blank at first, and then their minds collapsed. People shouted and turned around and ran away. For a time, the former Angolan army was in chaos, Just trampling on each other has caused countless deaths and injuries.


    Seeing that the enemy camp had dispersed, Zhan Hu immediately realized that the fighter plane was coming. He swung the spirit hammer and shouted, "brothers, kill --"


    "Kill -"


    Wow - twenty thousand soldiers of the plain army put away their bows and arrows, drew out their sabers, shouted and ran forward at full speed. The speed of the plain army''s sprint is amazing. It looks like a raging flood.


    When the two armies came into contact, the collision of armor made a sound. A whole row of soldiers in the security camp were knocked down to the ground. Before they could get up, the big knife of the wind army had been cut off.


    Go, go, go!


    In a flash, there were no fewer than hundreds of anbing whose heads were cut off, and the battlefield became a bloody hell on earth.


    This is just the beginning. With the full-scale war between the two armies, the close combat between the two sides is in full swing.


    The soldiers of both sides can''t live a comfortable life in the plain even if they are trained a little earlier. They don''t know how much experience they have in the plain.


    It can only be said that the an army was unlucky. When it first went to the battlefield, it met the plain army, which is the most brave and good at fighting among the Feng army.


    On the battlefield, the War Tiger rushed ahead and waved a huge spirit hammer. The soldiers of the security forces around him died when they met and stuck. The bloody corpses he passed were covered with a layer of blood and flesh.


    The soldiers of the plain army below were also impolite. They slashed and killed an Bing in front of them. Due to the large number of enemies, the wind army in front quickly cut off the steel knife in their hands, but people did not panic. They threw away the broken knife, picked up an Jun''s weapons and continued to cut and kill the enemy.


    Just at the beginning of the war, the former army of the Angolan army was in disorder. 50000 of the elite of the Angolan army were defeated by 20000 plain army led by Zhan Hu. The whole scene can only be described as being in rout. Frightened by the ferocity of the enemy, the Angolan soldiers fled in all directions, and even the soldiers carrying the military flag abandoned the flag and fled.


    In the battlefield, the role of the military flag is like a compass. Where the military flag is, the soldiers below will rush in which direction. Now the Anjun army has lost the military flag. Coupled with the confusion on the battlefield and psychological tension and panic, people seem to have no head and don''t know which direction to run in.


    Li De, who was in charge of the central army, saw that his former army was defeated and killed by the enemy. He couldn''t sit still on the chariot. He subconsciously stood up, pointed in front of him and shouted, "how did the former army fight this battle? Who commanded the former army? This man should be pulled out to cut alive!"


    The generals around the chariot looked at each other and finally bowed their heads. No one dared to speak.


    They can see clearly that there is no problem with their own command, but that the combat power of the wind army is too strong and the battle is too brave. Both the wind generals and the wind soldiers are like fierce ghosts and Demons climbing out of hell. The degree of ferocity has exceeded imagination. No matter who commands the former army, I''m afraid the result will not be better than now.


    At this time, Jiang Shaozhi was quite calm. He said to Li De in a hurry: "general, send the Chinese army to top it quickly, otherwise the former army will be defeated and the morale of our whole army will be lost!"


    Yes, yes, we must rescue the former army! Li De said sideways to Ma ran: "General Ma, the commander will give you 20000 soldiers. Go to reinforce the former army and bring back the defeat anyway!"


    "Yes, general!" Ma Ran has a good skill. Others may be afraid of the wind army, but he is not afraid.


    He promised simply and led 20000 Chinese soldiers to quickly meet the defeated former army.


    Looking at his own soldiers who are already scattered and have lost their armor, Ma ran was very angry and roared: "go back to me. Who dares to step back and kill without amnesty!"


    The timely arrival of reinforcements really stabilized the collapse of the former army. When the confused former soldiers killed by the wind army saw that their own reinforcements had arrived, they had fighting spirit again. Under the continuous urging of Ma ran, people turned around and rushed back to kill again.


    However, their fighting spirit did not last long. When they fought against the wind army, they still retreated involuntarily.


    The difference in combat effectiveness between the two sides is so great that it can no longer be recovered by fighting spirit and hard work.


    During the war, the security forces were cut over by the plain army, and the wounded had no time to get up and escape, so they were trampled into meat cakes by the surging wind army. The screams of injury and the cries of dying filled the whole battlefield. The Loess on the ground was dyed into red soil by blood, and the strong smell of blood stimulated everyone''s nerves in the security forces.


    Ma ran looked around the battlefield and was surprised.


    When he didn''t go to the battlefield, he didn''t feel much and was complacent about his outstanding Lingwu. No one paid attention to him. But now when he came to the battlefield, he suddenly found that he was small. On the battlefield where he couldn''t see the edge at a glance, one person''s role was too limited. Even if there was a high-strength Lingwu, he could kill hundreds of enemies and thousands of enemies, But can you kill all the enemies? Can you save all your soldiers?


    When Ma ran was powerless, he suddenly saw an enemy general rushing towards him on foot. The wind general was more than two meters tall and tall. His body looked like a hill. The most terrible thing was the spirit hammer in his hand. The big one was frightening. The original white spirit hammer had completely turned dark red, and there were many meat foams and shredded meat on it.


    Isn''t this the wind general who follows Xiao MuQing? Although the war tiger is covered with a spirit armor at this time, Ma ran still recognizes him. There are too many enemies to start. Cut off the enemy''s head first! Thinking of this, Ma ran lifted the spirit knife, knocked the horse''s belly with his heel, shouted loudly, and rushed straight to Zhan Hu.


    Under his tearing cry, an Bing in front of him retreated one after another and made way for him. The horse ran unimpeded and rushed to Zhan Hu without greeting. Raising his knife was a heavy blow.


    He was fast, and the speed of fighting the tiger was not slow. The latter raised the spirit hammer horizontally and shouted, "open!"


    Clang - the spirit knife was knocked more than half a meter high in the harsh impact of iron tools. Ma ran felt that he was not like cutting on a weapon, but more like cutting on an iron pier. His arms were numb and crisp, and the tiger''s mouth was like a burst of pain.


    How strong this man is! Before Ma ran had time to take back his knife, Zhan Hu left the ground and hit the horse on the head with a hammer. At the same time, he shouted, "you take my move, too!"


    Buzz!


    The spirit hammer smashed down from a commanding position, but the dull breaking wind was like a boulder pressing on people''s heart, which made people feel bored.


    Just now, he had a hard fight with Zhan Hu. Ma ran knew that this man''s strength was by no means comparable to his own. At this time, he dared not pick up his heavy hammer. He quickly pulled his horse to dodge and ran out sideways.


    Roaring - Ma ran dodged, and Zhan Hu''s heavy hammer hit the ground hard, smashing the ground into a big pit nearly one meter long. How high the dust rolled up. The violent roar startled Ma ran when he stepped off the horse. He screamed vaguely, and his two front kicks were lifted high and stood on the ground as if standing upright. The frightened horse was unprepared, Directly lifted down.


    Plop!


    Ma ran fell to the ground on his back. Fortunately, he had a spirit armor to protect him. Otherwise, the force of this fall was enough to break his bones and tendons.


    Seeing that he failed to hit, Zhan Hu immediately stepped forward and ran to the side of the fallen horse. Lifting the hammer was another heavy blow.


    Ma ran was scared and rolled out with the spirit knife. He could dodge the hammer.


    The opponent''s strength is too strong. If you only rely on close combat, you can''t win. You can only open the distance and win with Lingwu skills. After Ma ran got up, he retreated again and again, opened the distance between him and the War Tiger, and then stopped drinking. The essence of the spirit knife in his hand suddenly appeared, and then the cross cut was released.


    Zhan Hu also wants to try the strength of the other party''s Lingwu. He doesn''t hide and avoid, and greets each other with Lingluan ¡¤ wind.


    For a moment, the spirit blade danced in the field, and the energy ran everywhere. The collision between the spirit blade and the spirit blade sent out a series of dull noises.


    They didn''t try their best, and their Lingwu skills were equal. Ma ran bit his teeth, tore and roared, "take me again!"


    This time, the shining light of the spirit knife in his hand was more abundant, and the surrounding air fluctuated because of the high concentration of the spirit. The soldiers on both sides felt that the air seemed to become essence at once, pushing themselves back and forth. In fact, it was the effect caused by the spirit pressure.


    Seeing that the other party wanted to use the top skills, Zhan Hu was not careless. With a wave of the spirit hammer, the essence appeared. Like Ma ran, the air around him also fluctuated in the shape of fish scales, and the double square soldiers around him were pushed further.


    "Kill -"


    Ma ran took the lead and released the cross cutting ¡¤ pole. Countless tiny spirit blades were intertwined into a huge cross in the air. The spirit blades broke the wind and roared continuously. How high the dust on the ground was shaken up, covering the sky and avoiding the sun. The momentum was frightening.


    The war tiger on the other side also made moves. The skill he released was spirit chaos ¡¤ pole.


    Lingluan ¡¤ Ji produces a spirit blade at the same time, which is different from cross cutting ¡¤ Ji. The spirit blade of Lingluan ¡¤ Ji is not concentrated, but scattered. It is released like a huge net, which makes people in it have an illusion, as if heaven and earth were swallowed up by it.


    The collision of the two top skills can be described as earth shaking. Even the soldiers who are so far away from them are affected by it. Many people are still staring at the excitement. Inexplicably, they are cut in two by the spirit blade bouncing over. The flat and smooth fracture is like a mirror.

 V1.Chapter 804

    Ma Ran''s cultivation is indeed not weak, and Zhan Hu''s cultivation is the worst of the four great generals of the wind country. He has always relied on his unparalleled brute force rather than spiritual force in the battlefield. [¡Ú yanmoxuan no pop-up advertising ¡Û.]


    The two men were of equal strength. The released Lingluan ¡¤ Ji and cross cut ¡¤ Ji fought up and down again. Seeing that Lingwu couldn''t win the opponent, Zhan Hu didn''t care. He lifted the spirit hammer and rushed to Ma ran again to have a close fight with him.


    Ma Ran''s cultivation is no worse than Zhan Hu''s, but his strength and fighting skills are far worse. He only fought with Zhan Hu for two rounds, and his spirit knife touched Zhan Hu''s giant hammer. He felt that half of his body was numb, so he took off his knife and flew away.


    He was so shocked that he could only repeat his old skill and withdraw again to open the distance between the two sides.


    It''s just that Zhan Hu won''t give him a chance this time. Although Zhan Hu''s body is tall and strong, it looks like a bear has become a sperm, but it''s not bulky at all, and it''s even more flexible than a strong man.


    The horse then retreated quickly, but Zhan Hu''s close body was faster. After taking a few big steps, he had rushed to Ma Ran''s front. The spirit hammer stabbed Ma ran forward and slammed Ma Ran''s chest. Ma ran was startled. The secret passage was so fast that he didn''t dare to reach his blankness. He bent down and dodged.


    Sand! The spirit hammer passed over his head, but before he straightened up, Zhan Hu''s arm suddenly pressed down. The spirit hammer changed its direction and hit it from top to bottom.


    oh dear!


    Ma ran screamed in his heart. For a moment, cold sweat flowed out. He had no time to think about it. He fell down on the spot and rolled out to the side with all his strength. The attack was not heavy, the War Tiger did not stop, and the arrow step was still hit by the wheel hammer. Ma ran didn''t even have time to get up from the ground. He was helpless and continued to roll on the ground to avoid the other party''s public attack.


    He was so fierce in Anguo that he rarely met his opponent''s Ma ran. At this time, he was rolled around by Zhan hu * and was disheartened. He continued to dodge the five heavy hammers of Zhan Hu. At this time, even Ma ran was a little embarrassed, and his physical strength was limited. He had to be tired to death by rolling around like this.


    When the sixth hammer of the War Tiger hit again, Ma ran bit his teeth and no longer dodged. He lay flat on the ground, bowed his waist, used all his strength, held the knife with both hands and raised it high, ready to make a hard contact with the hammer of the War Tiger.


    Zhan Hu is not a simple minded person. He sees the other party''s flexibility in dodging. In fact, he doesn''t use his full strength every time he hits the hammer. Now he sees that the other party doesn''t hide and wants to connect his own hammer. He laughs to death in his heart. The 50% strength he used originally has also been increased to 12% and smashes it down fiercely.


    There was a loud noise in the earrings. The noise was so loud that the soldiers on both sides around felt a buzzing in their ears, and then they couldn''t hear anything.


    The spirit hammer just hit Ma Ran''s blade. The powerful force made Ma ran feel that he didn''t want to receive a weapon, but like a collapsed mountain.


    After the sound of iron collision, followed by a loud roar, the ground under Ma ran suddenly collapsed and was shaken out of a big pit.


    At this time, looking at Ma ran, lying at the bottom of the pit, his arms were broken, and even his thick white bones penetrated the skin and armor. He spent his body. The original spirit knife was smashed down by the giant hammer and patted on his own face door. The latter didn''t even say a word. His head was directly crushed by the knife rod, and his white brain splashed out of the ground.


    Zhan Hu''s powerful hammer was still crushed to death by Ma Ran''s incomparable strength when he was parried with a horizontal knife. People can''t bear to witness his tragic death.


    There was silence on the battlefield. A moment later, the Anwar camp suddenly seemed like a frying pan. People shouted and fled in all directions.


    "General Ma ran was killed -"


    "General Ma ran was killed by the enemy. Brothers, run -"


    This time, not only the former army of the an army was in chaos, but also the 20000 Chinese Army brought by Ma ran.


    The people behind are still running forward, while the people in front are running back. There is no overall command and mobilization. The soldiers of the security forces collide with each other and trample on each other. Looking from a distance, where can there be a camp? It''s a plate of loose sand.


    Now Li Deke is a little silly. The enemy''s front army is only 20000 people, and his 50000 front army can''t resist it. But he sent another 20000 reinforcements, but he still can''t resist it. Instead, his General Ma ran was killed by the enemy. How can we fight this battle?


    Misfortunes never come singly ¡ý when Li De was so upset that he didn''t know what to do, suddenly an army came to report that his two wings were attacked by the wind.


    Li De trembled and hurried to look at the East and west sides. Isn''t it? The two wings of the wind army have advanced to both sides of his own Chinese army and are forming a double attack on the Chinese army. The middle army of the an army could not resist the attack of the plain army at all. The soldiers below either died miserably under the knife of the wind army or ran back in groups.


    At present, the Angolan army is facing the enemy on three sides and can''t resist it from the front. The situation on both wings is even more precarious. The overall formation of the whole army has been suppressed and changed. It is no longer a front arrow array, but more like a "water snake array" with seven twists and turns.


    At this point, Li De could not hold his breath any longer. He stood on the chariot, held the railing, looked around in panic, and had no response to the current situation. The war strategies learned in books before are now useless. Bean sized beads of sweat flowed down his cheeks. He stammered, "well... What should I do?"


    As the commander-in-chief, Li De was so flustered that we can imagine the emotions of the following generals. Many security generals were in a state of unconsciousness and were in danger. Even the horses they stepped down were restless and kicking the ground.


    Jiang Shaozhi looked at the generals around him and looked up at Li De in the car. He sighed in his heart. How could Feng Jun come unprepared if he dared to take the initiative to attack his 200000 army with more than 70000 people?


    Looking at the fighting between the two sides, whether it is individual ability or overall cooperation, the gap between our own side and the wind army is not only one or two grades. Even if the number is no matter how large, I''m afraid it is not the opponent of the wind army.


    This battle can''t be fought any longer. If it is delayed, no one can run away, and the whole army must explain


    Here! Thinking of this, Jiang Shaozhi arched his hand to Li De and said, "general, the enemy is strong and I am weak. This war is our army... Our army should retreat temporarily. First avoid its edge and then make plans!" He wanted to say that the defeat of our army was decided. Run quickly, but at the thought of Li De''s temper, he had to put it mildly.


    Before the war, Jiang Shaozhi only said that the strength of the wind army was not weak, so he was scolded by Li de. now he said he would retreat, not only did he not attract Li De''s scolding, but the latter still nodded his head and replied repeatedly: "yes, yes, yes, the wind army is powerful. Our army''s best policy is to avoid it first!" As he spoke, he immediately shouted to the heralds next to the chariot: "hurry! Go and give the order, the whole army will retreat, and don''t fight with the wind army again!"


    Hearing this, the soldiers dispersed in a crowd and passed Li De''s military order to each Corps.


    Soon, the drum beating in the Anjun camp disappeared and was replaced by the continuous sound of gongs. Dangdang, the harsh sound of gongs came and went one after another.


    When marching with drums, the an army was not the opponent of the plain army. Now Jin Sheng together wants the whole army to retreat, which is even more unable to resist the advance of the wind army.


    Regardless of the life or death of his soldiers, Li Degen urgently ordered the coachman to turn around and drive the chariot to retreat first.


    As soon as he ran, the security generals and bodyguards around him also ran.


    They are all horse teams, especially the chariot in which Li De sits. There are eight horses in front of them. They are very fast. How can the retreating rear army surpass them? Such a large group of cavalry rushed into the rear army, and countless an soldiers were killed and injured, and the sound of screams continued.


    They had just passed through the rear army and looked forward. They saw a wind army of about 10000 people. They didn''t know when they had circled behind the security army and blocked the retreat of the security army.


    Li De saw it clearly, and his head hummed. He screamed at the generals on both sides of the carriage: "rush over, kill me and rush out!"


    Hearing the speech, the generals could only harden their heads, speed up their horses and rush to the wind army array in front.


    Before they rushed to the front, the arrow array of the wind army came first, and dense arrows came face-to-face, mixed with countless broken crossbows and arrows.


    The strength of the crossbow is that it is easy to carry. It is far from as huge as the riprap machine. When mixed in the army, it does not show mountains and dew. It can''t be seen from the outside. Once there is a confrontation, the crossbow will be pushed out of the crowd, and the lethality will be unimaginable.


    When the crossbow and arrow of the breaking crossbow fly out and hit the horse''s neck or head, it can directly penetrate it. Even if the spiritual cultivator sitting behind is covered with spiritual armor, the strongest spiritual armor becomes vulnerable in front of the breaking crossbow, and even people with horses and spiritual armor are shot through.


    Before many security generals and bodyguards rushed to the wind army array, hundreds of people, including more than a dozen security generals, died under the arrow array and the broken crossbow.


    Li De on the chariot was almost shot by the broken crossbow. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and fell down in time. The crossbow and arrow brushed his tassel and shot off the flagpole of the angoo flag inserted behind him.


    Now Li De is really afraid of being beaten by the plain army. He has never met such a powerful opponent in his life. Of course, this battle is also the first time in his life.


    He lay on the bottom of the car, holding his head in his hands. He never stood up again, only screaming with his eyes closed.


    He didn''t even know how his chariot rushed out of the wind army camp. Until he heard someone calling him, he slowly opened his eyes. At this time, it was quiet all around. He sat up bravely and looked out of the car. There were only a dozen soldiers left and only a thousand bodyguards left, And everyone was stained with blood. As for the soldiers below, they didn''t even see one. There were only a thousand people around the carriage.

 V1.Chapter 805

    The first battle between the Feng and an armies in the northern territory of Mozambique ended with the victory of the Feng army. The defeat of the an army was extremely tragic. There were more than 50000 casualties in the 200000 army, but 100000 were captured. All the remaining people were scattered. The commander of the an army, Li De, narrowly escaped the siege, leaving only a thousand people around him.


    In this defeat, the Anjun lost not only its troops, but also its confidence in fighting with the wind army. After the war, the Anjun was afraid of the wind army like a tiger and a leopard, and fled at the smell of the wind. In the wind army, the Anjun also had a nickname peacock. The appearance is very beautiful. From time to time, it can spread its wings to scare people, but in fact, it will collapse without being hit at all.


    The wind force of more than 70000 people can defeat 200000 an army, and its own damage is only more than 10000. No one can expect this result.


    After the war, Li De gathered his own scattered troops and defeated generals. Finally, he reluctantly gathered 40000 or 50000 people. For fear that the wind army would pursue and kill again, he led his subordinates directly to the homeland of Anguo.


    In fact, Anguo has a large number of troops, no less than one million, and the loss of more than 100000 people does not hurt his vitality. However, the bravery and good fighting of the wind army has given Anguo great shock and fear, and he dare not send troops easily.


    Since then, Anguo also basically withdrew from the wind cutting alliance and only morally provided logistical supplies for Sichuan and Zhen.


    The reason why angoo did not continue to send troops was that on the one hand, he was afraid of the combat power of the wind army. On the other hand, the plain army released 100000 captured angoo troops, which also became the main factor.


    Xiao MuQing did not think much about how to deal with the 100000 Anguo captives, nor did he apply to Tang Yin to release them all.


    Fengguo and Anguo have no old grudge, let alone hatred. If so many prisoners are executed directly, it will leave a cruel and unjust reputation for Fengjun. However, if they are imprisoned, 100000 people have to eat, drink and be guarded every day, how much money will it cost? Moreover, it is too easy to fight this war and capture 100000 people in Anguo. It will not be a pity to let them go.


    Xiao MuQing thought about it a little and thought that it would be easier to put it all back and reflect his own leniency and magnanimity.


    The Fengjun did not kill any of the captives of Anguo, but handed over their weapons and armor, and then sent them back to Anguo. Feng Jun treated his captured soldiers so well that Anguo had no good intention to continue to send troops to fight. Through this tragic defeat, Anguo just stopped and stopped responding to the call of Sichuan and Zhenguo to send troops to Feng. However, in order not to offend Sichuan and Zhenguo, Anguo offered to provide them with food, grass, ordnance and other supplies free of charge.


    The battle of the plain army went smoothly, while that of the Sanshui army was relatively difficult.


    Although the Huan army did not have a famous general, its combat effectiveness was not poor, at least it had rich experience in actual combat.


    Huan state is located in the south central part of Haotian empire. Like Zhen state, which borders on the south, it is often invaded by Western barbarians and other countries. Huan state is better than Zhen state in that it has a large population and rich resources. It is also able to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. It is not as full of soldiers as Zhen state.


    Huan and Zhen are close neighbors and also face the threat of western countries and foreign countries. Therefore, the relationship between the two countries is very delicate, that is, they should often cooperate and jointly resist the enemy. At the same time, there are territorial disputes and small-scale frictions and fights on the border. The disputes between Huan and Zhen did not decrease much until Zhen and Sichuan reached an alliance, Huan state''s policy towards Zhen state also changed to give priority to concessions.


    Liang Qi did not underestimate the combat effectiveness of the Huan army. He also took great pains to compete with the 200000 Huan army with 100000 Sanshui army.


    Liang Qi did not directly find the enemy and engage in a tit for tat frontal battle like Xiao MuQing. Instead, he followed Huan army behind him, divided 10000 cavalry into several teams, harassed each other day and night, and made Huan army restless.


    Of course, the Huan army also had reports. It had long been known that there was a large-scale wind army following its own side. The commander of the Huan army, Xu Qing, also took the initiative to turn around and attack, but the wind army didn''t fight at all and shrank in a temporary camp. Although the Huan army has a large number of troops, it is not easy to break through the stronghold of the Feng army. After several rounds of attack, not only did they not attack, but they lost a lot of troops. Finally, Xu Qing had no choice but to withdraw his troops, ignore the Feng army and continue to go to Ningdi.


    He doesn''t want to ignore the wind army, but the wind army can pester him.


    As soon as the Huan army left, the Feng army immediately broke down the camp and pulled out the stronghold and continued to follow from a distance. What bothered the Huan army most was the harassment tactics of the other party. Small groups of wind cavalry almost kept attacking at 12 o''clock a day and ran away after fighting. The fatal thing was that they rode all the war horses of Mo country. Du Fei was fast, and the Huan army couldn''t catch up if they wanted to catch up.


    When the Huan army was provoked and turned back to attack the main force of the Feng army, the latter had set up a camp and stood in strict formation, which made the Huan army''s attack fruitless.


    After such a few days, Huan army was annoyed by the harassment. The officers and men were very tired and complained. The generals of the army volunteered to Xu Qing one after another to fight to the death with the wind army behind them.


    Xu Qing also wants to fight Feng Jun, but Feng Jun doesn''t give him a chance to fight head-on.


    Feng Jun didn''t know where he was hiding. The news was very well-informed. As long as there was a slight disturbance on Huan Jun''s side, Feng Jun could get the news for the first time.


    When the Huan army turned back to attack the Feng army several times, they had just started. The Feng army behind them began to set up camps and arrange horse resistance. When they approached the Feng army, their camp was just completed. As soon as the attack started, they were immediately hit by the head-on arrows of the Feng army and could not attack at all.


    The generals'' offers were rejected by Xu Qing one by one. At this time, a general Huan named Xue Pei gave Xu Qing a bad idea.


    Xue Pei asked him to leave 50000 soldiers and set up camp to stop the wind army. The rest of the soldiers continued to go north and enter Ningdi. His reason is very simple. Since about 100000 wind troops can block their 200000 troops with their barracks, 50000 soldiers of their own side can also block 100000 people of the other side with their barracks.


    Xue Pei''s reasoning sounds reasonable and polite, but it can''t stand careful deliberation at all.


    The combat effectiveness of each army is different. The Sanshui army can rely on solid barracks to block 200000, but it does not mean that other armies can do this. It is said in the military book that it can break cities and pull out strongholds only when it is three times that of the enemy, but in reality, there are many external factors that are not recorded in the military book.


    Xu Qing wondered whether he could resist the enemy by leaving 50000 soldiers. When he hesitated, other generals said Xue Pei''s idea was good. Leaving 50000 soldiers could not only stop the enemy''s follow, but also break the enemy''s harassment tactics. His army no longer had to be restless day and night.


    Xu Qing may still be worried about saying this by one or two, but the generals said so, so he couldn''t object any more.


    Xue Pei came up with the idea. Xu Qing intended to leave Xue Pei and let him lead 50000 soldiers to stay in place, but Xue Pei refused. He went out with the army to enter the wind country and make great achievements. How can he stay here to confront 100000 wind troops?


    Since Xue Pei didn''t agree, Xu Qing didn''t force him to send Qian Yi and Xiang Tang to stop Feng Jun.


    military orders are like a mountain. At Xu Qing''s command, 150000 Huan troops left, leaving 50000 soldiers stationed in place. They built camps, set up walls, gaps, horses and traps, and made a long-term battle with the wind army.


    The spies of Tianyan and Diwang truthfully reported Huan Jun''s every move to the Sanshui army. After hearing this, Liang Qi laughed on his back. What he wanted was to divide the Huan army. In this way, he gave his own side a chance to break it one by one.


    As soon as the 50000 Huan army led by Qian Yi and Xiang Tang Er had finished the camp, the Tianyan and underground network spies hidden nearby sent the layout sketch of the camp back to the Sanshui army. Even where the other party arranged traps, those with horse resistance and gaps were clearly marked.


    After receiving the layout plan of the enemy camp, Liang Qi immediately ordered the whole army to attack without delay.


    The attack was only a feint, and its purpose was to paralyze the Huan army.


    The morale of the Huan army who had just built the camp was in full swing. When they saw the wind army coming, their excited eyes lit up. The archers went up the walled wall and didn''t stop their arrows at the wind army outside.


    Among the 50000 Huan troops, there were less than 10000 archers, but the 100000 Sanshui army was shot back by them.


    Looking at the defeat and escape of the wind army and the loss of armor, weapons, flags and luggage all over the ground, Qian Yihe was overjoyed to general Tang ER and went out of the camp to hunt down for a while. Instead of catching up with the wind army, he pulled all the armor, weapons and other things abandoned by the wind army back to the camp.


    In recent days, Huan army only suffered from the losses of Feng army, and this time it won a great victory. Qian Yi and Xiang Tang Le couldn''t close their mouths.


    They immediately sent Xu Qing the war report. In the war report, they exaggerated their ability to kill more than 10000 people of the Feng army and seized countless materials. In fact, how many people in the upwind army were shot and killed? How can they see clearly?


    During the day, they won a great victory. At night, 50000 Huan troops slept safely in the camp.


    These days, Huan Jun didn''t have a good night''s sleep. Both generals and soldiers were exhausted to the extreme. Now the Feng Jun had just suffered a great loss. People expected that the Feng Jun didn''t dare to attack again at night. The whole battalion was negligent in prevention, and even the soldiers on guard dozed off and couldn''t get up.


    The Huan army rest assured and boldly, but the Sanshui army is actively preparing for the war.


    There are candlesticks in the temporarily built Chinese army tent, which makes the big tent as bright as day. The commander of Sanshui army Liang Qi, deputy commander Bai Yong, Shangguan yuanrang, ye Tang and Gao Yu will all be there.


    There was no time to set up sand tables in the temporary camp, but they were replaced by stones, mounds and other things on the central ground.


    All the generals stood around, and people''s eyes fell on Liang Qi, waiting for him to give the order of attack.


    At this time, Liang Qi smiled and held his chin. He was meditating on how to fight this war in order to completely annihilate the enemy army and minimize his own losses


    Browse address:

 V1.Chapter 806

    Liang Qi thought for a moment, picked up a branch, pointed to the stones and mounds on the ground and said, "general Yetang!"


    "The end will come!"


    "You lead 20000 brothers around to the east of Huanying camp. At midnight, take the rocket as the number and launch an attack."


    "I will obey!" Ye Tang stepped in to get the order.


    Liang Qi said again, "General Gao Yu!"


    "The end will come!"


    "You lead 20000 brothers to the west of Huanying camp. You also wait for the rocket at the third watch to attack the enemy camp!"


    "I will obey!"


    Liang Qi then ordered, "general yuan rang?"


    Listening to Liang Qi finally point to his name, shangguanyuan asked him to smile and said, "yes!"


    Liang Qizheng said, "general yuan rang led 20000 brothers to ambush in the enemy camp without participating in the battle of attacking the camp."


    Shangguan yuan asked to smell the speech. His nose was almost crooked. Everyone else can go to the battlefield to fight. Why should he be busy on one side?


    What do you mean, keep him out of the battlefield


    Liang Qi shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "general yuan rang, it''s not that I want to leave you out of the battlefield, but that you will complain to the king every time you go out with me. I put you in danger and ignore you. This time you don''t have to go to the battlefield again, so I don''t have to worry about the king asking me questions in the future."


    After hearing this, all the generals present unconsciously raised the corners of their mouths, and the muscles on their faces twitched. They looked like they wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh.


    Shangguan Yuan made his old face red, staring at Liang Qi for a long time without speechless words. He didn''t speak ill of Liang Qi in front of the king, but in fact, Liang Qi did calculate him every time and asked him to complete the almost impossible task.


    After holding it for a while, shangguanyuan let his heart unwilling to bow at Liang Qigong and said, "OK, OK, I was wrong to tell the king about you before, but you can''t take revenge for yourself. Don''t let me fight?"


    Liang Qi was full of embarrassment. Finally, he shrugged helplessly and said, "I still think it''s better for yuan to let the general stay in place."


    Shangguanyuan rang was angry and anxious. His fist clucked. He asked angrily, "what if I have to fight?"


    "That''s OK, but," Liang Qi said with a smile, "general yuanrang can''t complain about me in front of the king anymore."


    Shangguanyuan ^ 56 library, raised his head and said, "OK, it''s all up to you, as long as you don''t leave me out of the battlefield."


    Liang Qi nodded, lowered his head to the simple sand table on the ground and said, "general yuan rang is still ambushing in the north of Huanying camp. Don''t participate in the war..."


    His feelings were white. Liang Qi still didn''t let himself go to the battlefield. Shangguanyuan let him stare round. His black face was angry and turned into sauce purple. He said angrily: "what do you mean, Liang Qi..."


    Liang Qi waved to him not to worry, He continued: "In this battle, the enemy in Huan camp will certainly not be able to resist our attack, and once the enemy is defeated, it will flee north to find the main force of Huan army. General yuan rang, I asked you to ambush in the north of the camp in order to intercept and kill the deserters of Huan army. Your task is very simple. When there are enemies running towards you, you are welcome to kill me. Kill as many enemies as you have, and kill as many heads as you have Give you one more credit, but if you let one more person go, it will also give you one more fault. "


    i see! After hearing this, Shangguan yuanrang immediately opened his mouth and was happy. He likes to fight such a fight. He is also most willing to fight the enemy. It''s fun to fight like this! He arched his hands and said, "don''t worry. None of the enemy will run here. Liang Qi, just sit in the camp and listen to my good news!"


    Liang Qi smiled and said, "I''m relieved that yuan let the general do so."


    In fact, Liang Qi''s task of letting Shangguan yuan is very simple. Just kill the deserters of Huan army. In fact, the task assigned to him is still the most dangerous and difficult.


    When Liang Qi launched an attack on Huan camp, if the Huan army was defeated, it would not fight hard and would choose to escape. But once the back road was broken, the Huan army had no other choice. When the dog was anxious and jumped off the wall, how could the Huan army not fight hard to break through?


    The Fengjun who attacked Huan camp on all sides, but shangguanyuan made the pressure on this side the greatest, and the counterattack by Huan army would be the most violent.


    After the generals took orders one after another, only Liang Qi and Bai Yong were left in the big tent. The latter shook his head and sighed, "the general has put yuan in the most dangerous place again."


    Liang Qi smiled bitterly and said, "there is no way. If yuan didn''t let the general, who would still be able to cut off the retreat of the enemy?"


    Bai Yong nodded. That''s the truth. It''s much better to send Guan yuan than others.


    That night, late at night, the main force of the wind army quietly left the camp.


    Shangguan yuanrang, ye Tang and Gao Yu led 23000 Navy troops to sneak in the direction of Huanying in three ways. Liang Qi and Bai Yong did not stay in the camp to wait. They led the 43000 Navy and prepared to attack from the front.


    Liang Qi specially selected 500 elite men from the whole army and distributed them with the same saber. Under the command of Mo Yan, a general of the Sanshui army, he took the lead in the front.


    The five hundred wind troops led by Mo Yan were all strong and experienced veterans. They quickly approached Huanying under the cover of night.


    The guards who can look forward through the fire gate. Mo Yan also waited a little longer. He didn''t see the patrol guard passing by. He was relieved. At the same time, he sneered. The general expected that he was right. Huan army won a battle during the day. At night, he was really careless and thought his side didn''t dare to sneak camp.


    He threw his head down at his brother around him, and then ran forward with his waistline.


    Five hundred people were all lightly armed and without armor. When they ran, there was only a slight sound of footsteps, not the friction of armor.


    There are not many guards outside huanyingyuan gate, as many as 20 or 30, but they are all dozing off with spears and heads.


    When Mo Yan and others were only about 20 meters away from the Yuanmen, two Huan soldiers were finally alert. When they heard the movement, they subconsciously shook their bodies and raised their heads.


    Mo Yan and others reacted quickly and fell to the ground at the same time.


    The two awakened Huan soldiers narrowed their hazy sleeping eyes and looked around the front. Where they could reach, it was dark and could not even see a ghost shadow. The two men only thought they had heard wrong. Look around. The brothers were sleeping, and they didn''t mean to say anything. One of them closed his eyes again and continued to doze off, while the other put down his spear and walked in the direction of Mo Yan and others.


    The wind troops lying on the ground knew clearly that a Huan soldier came and thought that the enemy had found his own side. A wind soldier beside Mo Yan could hold a knife handle and slowly pulled out the saber pinned to his waist.


    Mo Yan frowned and reached out to grasp his wrist. He didn''t speak or move. He just showed him in his eyes that he didn''t have to act rashly.


    If the other party is really abnormal, even if it doesn''t disturb others, it''s impossible to come and patrol without weapons. The other party''s loose appearance should be unaware.


    The Huan soldier staggered all the way to the vicinity of Mo Yan and others. The distance between the two sides was less than three meters. However, the sky was too dark and the Huan soldier in the backlight did not reach the wind army close at hand. He untied his belt and began to release his hand in front of Mo Yan''s five hundred wind army.


    Hua -- listening to the sound of Huan Bing peeing, the wind army in the front even felt that the other party''s urine had splashed on his face.


    blamed! The wind troops secretly clenched their teeth, but Mo Yan didn''t give an order, and they didn''t dare to act rashly. They could only hold their fists and bear it.


    Huan Bing finally untied his hands, took up his pants, tied his belt and turned back.


    At this time, Mo Yan suddenly jumped up from the ground. His action was as agile as a rabbit. With only three arrows, he ran behind Huan Bing. Huan Bing heard a strange noise behind him and looked back. There was nothing else but a cold light sweeping towards him.


    Go!


    Without a cry, Mo Yan cut off the head of the Huan soldier directly with a crisp knife. Before the headless body fell down, Mo Yan had reached out to help it, and then slowly put it to the ground.


    A series of actions were done without any sound.


    After getting rid of the Huan soldier, Mo Yan waved his hand forward, and the five hundred wind troops who fell on the ground stood up and followed Mo Yan straight to the gate of Huan camp.


    At a distance of 20 meters, they arrived in the blink of an eye. More than 30 guards outside Yuanmen gate were still dozing in a daze. They were the ghosts under the sword of the wind army. From beginning to end, no one made a scream, and there was only the crisp sound of the broken bone of the blade on the field.


    Clean up all the guards outside the gate of Yuanmen. Mo Yan kept taking five hundred wind troops to enter Huanying from the side gate. The first thing is to open the gate of Yuanmen.


    Zhiniuniu - as the gate was slowly opened, the Huan soldiers on the stronghold wall finally woke up from their sleep. A half asleep Huan soldier stuck his head out of the stronghold wall and asked downward, "what''s the matter? Who opened the gate..."


    Before he finished asking, a sharp arrow had been shot up from below. The arrow was extremely accurate. When it hit the Huan soldier''s eyes, it heard a flutter. Most of the arrow body did not enter the Huan soldier''s head, and the arrow protruded from the back of his helmet.


    Plop! The body killed on the spot fell from the walled wall. Almost at the same time, a rocket with strong flame flew into the air. In the dark night sky, the rocket looked particularly eye-catching and could be seen clearly from a long distance.


    The rocket also sounded the horn of the wind army''s attack. Suddenly, there were shouts of killing in the south, East and west of Huanying. Thousands of wind troops rushed out of the night and shouted and rushed to Huanying.


    Reprinted from: Literature under the new pen bxx

 V1.Chapter 807

    Mo Yan led the five hundred wind troops not to defend at the Yuanmen, but directly rushed to the stronghold wall and killed the Huan army on the wall


    The elite of the Sanshui army holding the chopping saber, like the devil who killed the red eye, went up to the stronghold wall, swung the chopping saber away and slashed the Huan army who had just woke up from his sleep


    The weight of the horse chopping Sabre is unclear. It is made of refined steel and extremely sharp. It is used to chop horse legs in the whole city. Now it is used on people, and the result can be imagined


    As the wind army came up, the screams on the wall of the stronghold became one. Many Huan troops cut the wind army in two without even standing up


    Mo Yan was the first soldier and rushed to the front. He was covered with a spirit armor and held a spirit knife. As soon as he walked past, the surrounding Huan army either died under his knife or was pushed down the walled wall. The unprepared Huan army was killed by the 500 Feng army led by Mo Yan and had no power to fight back


    This was just the beginning. Soon, the main force of the wind army rushed up under the signal of the rocket. A large number of wind troops rushed from the gate like a tide. They cut down when they saw people and killed when they met people. Many Huan troops were cut down by the wind army outside before they could run out of the camp. Dozens of people were covered under the tent and could not get out and escape, He was stabbed to death by the wind troops outside. The blood stained the tent red, and the blood gurgled out under the tent


    At this time, Qian Yi and Xiang Tang, the two generals of the Huan army, were still sleeping in their tents. Due to the great victory during the day, they didn''t drink less at night. Now the world has been turned upside down outside, and they haven''t woken up yet


    A sergeant Huan ran into the tent and shook them up after a long time. When they heard that the wind army had attacked the camp, their sleepiness suddenly flew out of the sky. They didn''t care about their clothes and shoes. They stumbled out of the sleeping tent and looked up outside. Well, if the big camp is lit everywhere, there is a sound of shouting and killing in all directions


    At this time, Qian Yi and Tang were dumbfounded. Their sleeping tents were adjacent, and they stood at the door of their sleeping tents like wooden stakes. They couldn''t return to God for a long time


    At this time, a Huan general who escaped from the front rushed to the two men, turned over and dismounted, and said in a trembling voice: "General Qian to the general, the big thing is bad, the wind army has killed in, and the brothers can''t resist it. Run away, two generals!"


    Qian Yi took three steps and became two. He rushed to the Huan general, grabbed his collar and went back to the area. He said angrily, "how many people have the wind army been lately?"


    "How many people... Countless, boundless, hundreds of thousands of wind troops may... May have been killed..." the Huan stammered


    "Ah -" Qian Yi exclaimed, and all the 100000 wind troops came in. How did they come in? Why didn''t your guard warn? Did the enemy fall from the sky?


    Now it''s meaningless to investigate these. Xiang Tang ran to Qian Yi and said, "brother Qian, the main force of the wind army has broken the camp. There are few enemies. It''s difficult for us to resist. We''d better... Withdraw first!"


    General Xu Jieqing has just lost his face in the daytime. What''s the result? Qian Yi pounded his head angrily, but it''s no use regretting now. He had no choice but to abandon the camp and flee. He stomped his foot hard, sighed and shouted, "order, the whole army to retreat! The whole army to the North!"


    The main force of the Huan army is in the north. If they want to retreat, they naturally have to retreat to the north and find their own main force to meet. It''s a little difficult to face, but it''s better than losing their lives


    Qian Yihe and Xiang Tang, who even have time to wear armor in the future, only wear white Chinese clothes, boots and weapons, jump on the war horse and flee north


    Fortunately for the two, the wind army attacked from the East, West and south, but there was no wind army in the north, so their defeat and escape became much easier


    After the 50000 Huan army was broken by the wind army, it did not make decent resistance at all. As Qian Yi fled north to the two main generals of Tang, the following soldiers also fled with them


    However, how could it be easy to let the recent Feng army leave and chase and intercept them? There was no need. Huan army fled all the way and died all the way. It was so miserable and embarrassed that people couldn''t help but sigh


    Less than 30000 of the 50000 Huan troops escaped from the Beiying camp. Qian Yi and Tang didn''t have time to count the number of people and led the disabled soldiers to run north. On the way to escape, Qian Yi and Tang didn''t think about how to get rid of the pursuers behind them or whether there would be an ambush ahead. They were just wondering how to explain the defeat after seeing Xu Qing


    As they ran forward, suddenly, countless torches lit up a mile away in front of them, followed by a sharp roar


    It was dark and people couldn''t see anything flying, but Huan Jun was a long Shangsha Chao with rich experience. After all, he immediately judged that it was a fast arrow array


    "Enemy arrow array! Get up your shield!"


    Qian Yihe shouted to Tang and his two people at the same time


    Without their reminding, the following Huan soldiers have raised their shields early. Of course, those with shields can raise their shields, while a considerable number of Huan soldiers threw away their shields when fleeing. Now there is a sudden attack of arrow array, and they can''t find them if they want to raise their shields


    The shooting speed of the arrow will not give them extra preparation time. After a break, the arrow array will arrive. In the ear wheel, there will be a fluttering sound in the Huan army camp. In a moment, there are hundreds of Huan soldiers who fell to the ground with an arrow


    It''s difficult to block the arrow array with shields, not to mention that there are so many soldiers on our side who don''t have shields. "Yi he glanced at Tang and said to each other in a secret way. They ordered together, ignoring the arrows of the enemy in front, and rushed over


    The commander gave an order, and the soldiers below could only act according to the order. People were biting their teeth and pressing forward


    Opposite them was the 20000 troops headed by Guan yuanrang


    It was dark, and the Huan army could not see them clearly, and they could not see the Huan army clearly. No one aimed at the 20000 wind army, almost all of them were in the air


    Blind archery with the sound of the enemy


    After a round of arrow array, the wind army also calculated silently in his heart. Listening to the footsteps of the enemy, it seemed to be close to 100 feet. People pressed down the arrow and fired an arrow at a distance of 100 feet. They heard the scream and the jingle of the arrow hitting the shield opposite. People didn''t know whether they had hit the enemy or not. Anyway, they could confirm that the approximate distance was correct, Then put the third arrow and the fourth arrow


    The wind army closed his eyes and fired an arrow. The Huan army almost rushed forward with his eyes closed and rushed hard into the arrow array. It was all luck. Even with a shield in hand, he could be killed by an arrow. Even without a shield, he could rush through safely if he was lucky


    But luck will only be attached to a few people ¡â All the way down the charge, the bodies of Huan army on the ground were covered on a whole floor, which could not be counted


    Shangguan yuan asked him to sit on the ground in the first place of his own camp, with a three pointed and two edged knife inserted beside him. He closed his eyes and listened to the movement of the enemy. When he fired the arrow, he couldn''t do anything at all. Instead of standing there in a hurry, he might as well sit down and wait for the enemy to rush forward!


    Huan Jun rushed to Feng Jun with countless corpses in his robes all the way. When the other party was ten feet away from Feng Jun, Shangguan yuanrang finally stood up, grabbed the three pointed and two edged knife next to him, and shouted, "close the arrow and prepare for melee!"


    WOW!


    The twenty-three thousand water troops moved up and down in unison. People carried bows and arrows, picked up weapons, lined up battle lines, and prepared for close combat with the enemy


    The distance between the two sides was very close. Hearing Shangguan yuanrang''s cry, Huan Jun immediately judged that this person was the main general of the wind army. More than 100 Huan soldiers with arrows on their bodies roared towards Shangguan yuanrang


    Shangguanyuan made hum laugh and hissed, "the light of fireflies!" While talking, the three pointed and two edged Sabre became spiritual. Then, the essence appeared suddenly, and the spirit chaos ¡¤ wind was released


    Hoo!


    The spirit blade is like the wind, flying all over the sky. More than 100 Huan soldiers who rushed in front were not spared, and were all affected by the spirit blade


    The soldiers in front were the most miserable. They didn''t even leave the whole body. Their bodies were crushed by the spirit blade. The soldiers in the back were slightly better. Some people were directly chopped to death by the spirit blade, while others were scratched by the spirit blade. They fell to the ground and rolled around in pain, dead or injured. After the spirit chaos and wind of Shangguan yuanrang blew, more than 100 Huan soldiers could no longer stand


    Without looking at the enemy, he turned back and mounted his horse, waved his knife forward on the horse, and shouted, "the team is advancing, and there is no amnesty for the enemy!" With that, he knocked his feet on the horse''s belly, the war horse neighed, threw away four kicks, and rushed out with his head outstretched


    Shangguan yuan asked him to ignore others and rushed out first. The 20000 soldiers behind him were stupid. Yuan asked the general to take the lead. He had to take us to fight AI. He had a war horse, but he didn''t. who could catch up with him


    Fortunately, there are two soldiers in the 20000 wind army. They won''t leave Shangguan yuanrang and become a mess of headless sand. Looking at Shangguan yuanrang who disappeared from the dust, the two soldiers smiled bitterly and commanded their soldiers to advance forward and stop the Huan army who fled


    The Huan army charged loosely. When it met the wind army with neat battle array, it couldn''t rush through. As soon as it came near, it was pierced into a horse honeycomb by the extended halberd spear before even the shield in front of the wind army camp was knocked open


    The Huan army came up and was stabbed. Soon, the corpses in front of the wind army camp had been covered with a thick layer. When moving forward, the tall shield pushed the corpses forward


    At this time, shangguanyuanrang had already entered the crowd of Huan army. This three pointed and two edged knife, which flew up and down and released spiritual skills from time to time, became a nightmare for all Huan soldiers around. Countless Huan Army soldiers died miserably under his knife. However, no matter how terrible shangguanyuanrang was, Huan army continued to rush and kill. After all, there were Fengguo pursuers behind Huan army, If you don''t go out and fight, you''d better wait for yourself

 V1.Chapter 808

    The desperate Huan army can only fight to the death and launch a bloody battle with the wind army that intercepts them.


    This fight against the enemy can be called tragic on both sides. The Huan army rushed forward recklessly and made the wind army, which has always been called the division of tiger and wolf, soft. But when the two armies fought for their lives, they hesitated a little and killed themselves.


    After the full-scale fighting between the two sides, the casualties on the side of the Feng army also began to rise in a straight line. The soldiers in front of the battle line fell down row after row. There were more casualties in the Huan army. They were all flesh and blood in the battle line of the hard Chong Feng army.


    When Shangguan yuan rang zhengsha, who rushed into the Huanjun crowd, was on the rise, he was in direct contact with the oncoming Qian Yi and Xiang Tang er. Because the two men didn''t even wear armor and only wear middle clothes, Shangguan yuan thought they were just ordinary Huan soldiers and didn''t even pay attention.


    He ignored them and they wouldn''t let him go. The distance was so far that Qian Yihe Xiang Tang was very happy to see shangguanyuan killing in his own camp. He chopped his own soldiers like vegetables. Qian Yixin was angry and covered with a spirit armor. He rushed to shangguanyuan rang without greeting. He shook his hand and shot first.


    Yo! Shangguan yuan was stunned. He thought the other party was Huan soldiers. It turned out that he could cover the spirit armor and display the spirit of soldiers. He thought he should be a general in the enemy. With a smile, he moved his body slowly and easily to avoid the spirit gun coming from his back. Qian Yizheng wanted to take the gun and attack again. Shangguanyuan let him suddenly return a knife and take the other party''s head.


    So fast! These two words are the only thought in Qian Yi''s heart at this time. He didn''t have time to think too much. He subconsciously leaned back and listened to the sound of sand. The three pointed two edged knife almost swept past the tip of his nose.


    Who will this wind be? Why is it so powerful?! An expert knows whether there is one. After only one move, Qian Yi judged that he was by no means his opponent.


    After the blade of Shangguan yuanrang passed, Qian Yi hurried to the side, withdrew for a distance, and then turned back and shouted, "brother Xiang, come quickly -"


    He didn''t look back. When he looked back, there was still Xiang Tang behind him. Subconsciously, he looked forward and saw Xiang Tang galloping ahead, crossing him and the enemy general. He had already run first.


    Oh, this little man who is greedy for life and afraid of death and runs away! Qian Yi was very angry. He wanted to catch up with him, but Shangguan yuanrang on one side had already stared at him. He couldn''t let him go. The latter pulled his horse back and drew a long electric light in the air with a three pointed and two edged knife, which came straight to his waist.


    Qian Yi''s heart trembled and he could only stand his gun. There was a clang in the earrings. The blade split on the barrel of the gun, and the sparks rose high. The impact force of this knife made Qian Yi and his horse withdraw three meters away. The latter''s arms were numb and the tiger''s mouth was sticky. It had been broken by the other party''s knife, and even the spirit armor attached to it was broken.


    Why is this man so strong? Qian Yi''s hands trembled with blood, and his eyes stared in horror at the opposite Shangguan yuanrang. He breathed disorderly and asked anxiously, "you... Who are you?"


    "Fengguo, general, Shangguan yuanrang!" While shangguanyuan asked to give his name, the man urged the horse to rush to Qian Yijin. There was no false move. The three pointed and two edged knife swept the other party''s neck.


    Shangguan yuanrang? Qian Yi''s heart cooled when he heard the name. Although Huan state is far away from Feng state, Qian Yi, a military general, has heard of Shangguan yuanrang. He knows that he is the first general of Feng state. Unexpectedly, he met him on the battlefield.


    The other side''s knife came again. Qian Yi didn''t dare to take it hard this time, and he couldn''t take it any more. He leaned down with all his strength, and the whole person almost stuck to the horse. He was able to let the knife pass, but before he stood up, Shang Guanyuan asked him to take back the spirit knife, and then he looked forward and stabbed Qian Yi hard.


    Qian Yi had no way to dodge. He had to do his best to knock the blade with a spirit gun and want to open the other party''s knife. Unfortunately, shangguanyuan makes this stab too powerful. Let alone Qian Yi''s arms can''t make it now. Even if he can make it, he may not be able to knock shangguanyuan''s knife open.


    Clang!


    The spirit spear swept to the blade, but it didn''t deflect it at all. The speed of the three pointed and two edged knife didn''t decrease and the strength didn''t cut. It continued to stab straight forward. Puff! This knife is stabbing Qian Yi''s heart. The blade enters from the front heart and sticks out from his back heart, directly stabbing Qian Yi into the cold.


    "Ah --"


    Qian Yi uttered a scream of heart rending and lung rending. He didn''t sit up enough on the horse, overturned on his back and fell under the horse.


    Shangguanyuan asked the hurried horse to come forward, cut off the body''s head with a knife, then picked it up with the tip of the knife and hung it on the saddle under the bridge.


    Poor Huan General Qian Yi met shangguanyuan rang, the God of killing, before he could find a chance to show his skills. Before five rounds, he was stabbed to death by shangguanyuan. After death, he ended up in a strange place.


    In fact, the ability to change with money is not so miserable, but I don''t know that the other party is Shangguan yuanrang, who suffered a big loss as soon as he came up, and then his mind is confused, so it''s difficult to compete with him.


    Xiang Tang ignored his comradeship and fled easily when he was in danger. As a result, he didn''t rush out of the battle of the wind army.


    He entered the Fengjun camp and killed many Fengjun, but more and more people rushed to besiege him. Finally, he was careless and was pulled down by the Fengjun, and many Fengjun rushed up. Without the opportunity to release Lingwu skills to Tang Lian, he was pressed to the ground by groups of Fengjun, and the Lingdao in his hand was forcibly taken away by others, Let the wind army catch them alive.


    The killing on the battlefield continued, but it did not last long. Soon, a large group of people and horses of the wind army came and attacked Huan army.


    Finally, the 30000 Huan troops who escaped from Huan camp did not run away. They were basically wiped out. They either died in battle or surrendered and became prisoners of the wind army.


    In this war alone, 50000 Huan troops were annihilated by Sanshui army. Two main generals were killed and captured. The tragic results were rare in the history of Huan.


    After the battle, Liang Qi took the camp of Huan army for himself. Instead of letting the whole army enter the camp, he took Huan army


    The prisoners of the army were detained and left some troops to guard. He himself led the main force of the Sanshui army and immediately went north to pursue the main force of the Huan army.


    Huan soldiers who survived the battle fled back to their main camp overnight and reported the results of the battle to Huan army commander Xu Qing.


    After hearing this, Xu Qing''s head buzzed. He was sad, angry and anxious. He almost carried his breath on the spot. Fifty thousand soldiers were wiped out by the wind less than a day after they left. How was the battle fought? In the history of the Huan army, how could there be such a defeat?


    Xu Qing is in shock. He returns by exploring horses outside. Ten miles away from his camp, he finds the wind army of the brigade.


    Before others spoke, Xue Pei was the first to rise up and angrily said: "the wind army deceives people too much! Just fought with a small group of troops of our army, and now he comes to pursue the main force of our army. It''s too arrogant! General, order to meet the wind army!"


    Others said that Xu Qing might be able to think about it, but Xue Pei said that he didn''t even think about it, leaving only anger in his heart.


    Xue Pei told him to divide his troops and left 50000 soldiers to stop the wind army, but what happened? 50000 soldiers were killed and destroyed by the wind army. Now he comes to give advice to himself. Don''t you think it''s not bad enough to harm himself?


    Pop!


    Xu Qingmeng patted the table and pointed to Xue Pei. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Xue Pei also knew he was wrong. Seeing that Xu Qing''s angry beard was about to curl up, he shrunk his neck and hung his head in a hurry. He didn''t dare face Xu Qing, so he sat back quietly.


    At this time, a counselor named Wang Meng arched his hand and said, "general, what general Xue said is not unreasonable. The Feng army has just experienced a fierce battle and is chasing after it nonstop. The whole army will be tired. If our army takes the initiative to attack, it is sure to win."


    After hearing this, the other people nodded in agreement and thought that what Wang Meng said was very reasonable. As the saying goes, arrogant soldiers will be defeated. Now the wind army is like this. After defeating 50000 soldiers, they believe that their own side is easy to bully. Regardless of the fatigue of the soldiers, they go on a continuous expedition, and their combat strength must be reduced sharply. When do you wait if you don''t fight at this time?


    People turned their eyes to Xu Qing and said, "general, now is a great opportunity to attack the wind army!"


    "The wind army is arrogant. Our army will win this war. It can also avenge blood hatred for General Qian, general and other brothers!"


    "We are at odds with the wind army, general, give orders!"


    "General, give orders -"


    All the generals volunteered to take the initiative to fight. Xu Qing''s heart revived when they urged him. However, he soon calmed down and pondered carefully. What they said is reasonable, but Feng Jun''s actions are really hard to understand.


    Since the Feng army can break through the camp garrisoned by 50000 people in such a short time, its commander must be a very good soldier. How can he make such a mistake and pursue his own army with tired and weak troops? This is something that only a simple commander can do.


    This... Is it the trick of the wind army or is it really belittling the enemy?


    This time, Xu Qing didn''t agree with the people. Instead, he calmed down and thought carefully. He didn''t want to understand the intention of the wind army. Finally, he waved to the generals and counselors on the left and right, interrupted their offer, and asked his spies, "how many troops does the wind army have?"


    The spy replied, "tell the general that it''s too dark. We''re far away and can''t really see it. However, observing the number of torches of the other party should be the main force of the wind force with 70000 or 80000 people!"


    Is the main force of the wind Army... Xu Qing frowned and asked, "has the wind army arranged an ambush nearby?"


    "I didn''t find that the wind army marched very fast. It was rushed all the way. There should be no time to investigate the terrain and lay an ambush."


    Browse address:

 V1.Chapter 809

    It''s not easy to arrange ambushes. You don''t have to know the local terrain and landform as soon as your mind is hot. You have to find a place that is suitable for the army to lurk and not easy to be found by the enemy, but also conducive to your own attack


    It is close to the boundary of moning. The Huan army is not familiar with the terrain here, and the Feng army is naturally not familiar with it. For the Feng army who chased the Huan army and came to Zha road for the first time, it is too difficult and almost impossible to set up an ambush


    Xu Qing thought it over and over again, dispelling the worry that Feng Jun set up an ambush to lead his own side to take the bait. In that case, Feng Jun really wants to fight a hard fight with his own side. Feng Jun is looking for his own death


    Thinking of this, Xu Qing stood up


    Seeing this, the surrounding generals also stood up and looked at him eagerly


    Xu Qing raised his hand slowly, paused for a moment in the air, waved it down fiercely, and shouted, "give orders to the whole army to prepare for the enemy!"


    "Yes, general!"


    The generals were waiting for his words. As soon as his voice fell, people had "inserted" their hands to salute, and then turned away from the account and went to prepare


    Xu Qing guessed right that Feng Jun was not familiar with the terrain of Mo state, but he didn''t calculate that there was a guide of Mo state in Feng Jun


    Shao Fang claimed that Mozambique would not participate in the anti wind alliance, but would not also assist the wind country. What did he say orally, but in fact, he was still a wind dissipating country, which could withstand the coalition of four countries and maintain the current relatively balanced relations among countries. When the Sanshui army entered the territory of Mozambique, Shao Fang personally issued a secret order to provide guidance and secretly help for the Sanshui army


    After Liang Qi defeated 50000 Huan troops, he immediately went north to pursue the main force of the Huan army. According to his original intention, he did not intend to launch an attack. He was ready to follow the Huan army according to the original strategy and create pressure. At the same time, he sent cavalry to disturb the other party. However, on the way, Li she, the guide of Mo, found Liang Qi and specially pointed out that there was a death valley nearby, which was the place of execution, There is no way back. If you want to stay and rest, you''d better stay away from there


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. When Li she finishes, is there a valley of death in Liang Qi''s heart? death trap?! As a top-level commander, Liang Qi has a keen sense of smell that ordinary people don''t have. When his eyes turn, he realizes that he may be able to make good use of this dead valley


    He immediately ordered the whole army to stop moving forward and rest temporarily. Then he took Shangguan yuanrang and other generals and asked Li she to take him to death valley to check in person


    They hurried to the east along the foot of the mountain. After a short time, they came to a canyon


    The valley is spacious, but the sky is dark. It''s dark inside. You can''t see anything clearly


    Liang Qi was also brave. He just looked a little and said, "let''s go in and have a look!"


    In the middle of the night, he drilled into the canyon in the deep mountains and forests where he couldn''t see his fingers. Even Shangguan yuanrang had some "hair" in his heart, and Liang Qi took the lead


    The accompanying bodyguards immediately chased up with torches, protected Liang Qi around and entered the valley


    As Li she said, there is no way out of the valley. There are cliffs on all sides, which are as steep as a blade and as smooth as a mirror. In addition, the "tide" in the valley is wet, and the rocks are covered with moss. Let alone climb up, it feels slippery to grasp one


    Liang Qi nodded as he looked. As expected, it was the place of death. Once trapped here, it was difficult to "insert" wings. Thinking about it, he looked up and looked up. The cliff was towering and could not see the end at a glance. Of course, it had something to do with the dark sky, but one thing was certain that the cliff was really high


    After patrolling for a while, Liang Qile stopped the war horse and said to the people around him, "OK, let''s go back!"


    Shangguan yuan was puzzled. He didn''t understand what Liang Qi wanted to do. He asked, "Liang Qi, what are you going to do this time?" Shangguan yuanrang and Liang Qi are both generals. They are at the same level. It''s not too much to call their names directly. Shangguan yuanrang is also used to calling them


    Although it was late at night, the light in Liang Qi''s eyes was still clearly visible. He looked directly at Shangguan yuanrang, raised his mouth and said with a smile, "I want 150000 Huan troops to be buried in this valley."


    Shangguanyuan let jilingling fight a cold war, not because he was frightened by Liang Qi''s words, but because he had a bad hunch that Liang Qi seemed to be calculating himself again


    I have to admit that his intuition is very correct, and Liang Qi did put his mind on him again


    Upon returning to the camp, Liang Qi immediately summoned his generals to describe the dead valley in detail, and then said, "I have a plan. The main force of our army lies in ambush at the mouth of the valley and on the mountain, and sends a small force to lure the Huan army. As long as the Huan army is introduced into the valley, it will immediately become a turtle in a jar, and it will be up to our army to kill and survive."


    After hearing this, the generals breathed in and looked at each other. No one spoke


    Liang Qi said simply, but Huan Jun was not a fool. How could he be attracted by his small force? Moreover, even if a small number of troops are sent, they are also their own brothers. How can they get out when they introduce the enemy into the valley? Die with the enemy?


    What were they thinking? Liang Qi had a number in his heart. He smiled with confidence and said, "our army can send five thousand brothers to attack Huan camp. As long as we prepare more torches, who can tell how many people we have in the middle of the night?"


    "But, general, isn''t it striking the stone with an egg to attack the 150000 Huan army with 5000 people?" Bai Yong said anxiously that after a round of attack, no one can survive and run off the battlefield


    Liang Qi waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to attack Huan army camp. As long as you are close to it within ten miles, Huan army will take the initiative to attack. Huan army has just lost 50000 people. Now it is in a mood of sadness. When you see our main force attacking again, you will think that our army is a proud soldier stunned by victory. Under the impulse of eager for revenge, how can they stick to the camp?"


    Bai Yong nodded. Liang Qi''s words were also reasonable. He asked, "even if the main force of Huan army is really led out, how can our five thousand brothers escape? The general also said that the valley is a dead valley and there is no way to escape."


    Sometimes Liang Qiyong cuts his head open and sighs


    He said, "our soldiers in ambush on the mountain can prepare ropes in advance, as long as the brothers tie the ropes to their bodies after entering the valley and pull them up by the people on the mountain."


    Hey? That''s a way! Bai Yong turned his eyes, chuckled, nodded and replied, "general, this... Is also feasible."


    Other generals also nodded one after another. Liang Qi explained that this was a fantastic plan, which seemed to have become a wonderful plan


    As people pondered carefully, Bai Yong asked, "then, general, who do you think is the most suitable to lead these five thousand soldiers?"


    The key point of this sentence is "Qi is very easy to say. The upper lip touches the lower lip, but if you really want to do it, it''s not easy


    Led five thousand brothers to seduce a 150000 army. If they were careless, they might be overtaken by the enemy. There would be no need to fight at that time. Five thousand people would have to be trampled into flesh and mud by the 150000 army. Moreover, even if they ran into the valley, it was unknown whether they had a chance to escape along the rope. Huan army was not a wooden stake. Could they watch their brothers escape without knowing how to shoot an arrow? Five thousand people may become five thousand meat targets hanging on the cliff


    No one is willing to take on such a job


    The reaction of the crowd was also expected by Liang Qi. The latter slowly inspected the crowd. Finally, his eyes fixed on a person ¡Ï Guan yuanrang


    Shangguan yuanrang guessed that Liang Qi didn''t mean well when he was in the valley. Sure enough, now he looked at himself directly, and his guess was confirmed


    "Hello! Liang Qi, aren''t you going to give me the job again?" Liang Qi and I have worked together for too long and know each other too well. Liang Qi pouts and Shangguan yuanrang can see what he wants to do


    Liang Qi smiled, rubbed his hands and said with a dry smile: "I don''t trust yuan to let AI send others. Only you, only with your force, can our brothers not be trapped by the enemy..."


    "Don''t do this!"


    Shangguanyuan is too familiar with Liang Qi''s practice of "sex". Every time he arranges an important task for himself, he always praises himself first, and then turns his face away from others and ignores his life and death. This time, it is estimated that the same is true


    Seeing that he saw through his mind, Liang Qi changed to the strategy of mourning soldiers and restrained his smile. He sighed faintly, say: "Although our army has just won a victory, there are still 150000 enemies. If so many enemies have a frontal confrontation on the battlefield, even if our army can win in the end, there will be countless casualties and great loss of vitality. At present, it is a great opportunity. As long as we introduce the enemy into the dead valley, 150000 Huan troops will be slaughtered by us, which will keep many children of our country from fighting Bloody sacrifice on the field?! I... Don''t want to put yuan in danger. I just want to bury fewer Chinese soldiers in a foreign land and bring back more brothers to return home safely and reunite with my family. "


    These words made the eyes of all the generals present red


    The second general of Yetang Gaoyu stood up and said to Liang Qi, "general, I''m willing to lead five thousand brothers into the valley!"


    As soon as he spoke, several generals stood up and volunteered to Liang Qi with one voice


    Shangguan yuanrang''s biggest fear is that he will be compared by others. When he sees so many generals volunteering to leave life and death behind, how can he stay out of the matter?


    Alas! He sighed in his heart ¡Ô in his life, the person he admired most was the king, while Liang Qi was the one who ate himself the most


    He couldn''t help but glare at Liang Qi, waved angrily to the generals who volunteered and said, "sit down! You go? Can you finish the task?"


    "General yuan rang..."


    "I''ll go!" Shangguan yuanrang squeezed two words from his teeth


    WOW!


    As soon as this remark came out, all the generals who volunteered sat down and didn''t even compete with Shangguan yuanrang. First, no one could compete with him. Second, no one thought that their ability would be higher than Shangguan yuanrang

 V1.Chapter 810

    Shangguan yuanrang accepted Liang Qi''s assignment and agreed to lead 5000 soldiers as bait to seduce the enemy. [¡Ú yanmoxuan no pop-up advertising ¡Û.]


    Liang Qi specially allocated more than half of the vehicles in the army to shangguanyuan to let him take the car, and specially asked him to tie more torches to the four corners of the vehicle and the body. In this way, the team can look several times stronger. In addition to five thousand soldiers, each of them has two light weapons.


    After preparing everything that should be prepared, Liang Qi pulled Shangguan yuanrang close to him and carefully told him: "yuanrang, once the Huan army''s brigade comes to attack, you can''t fight with it. Retreat to the dead valley immediately. Although all vehicles are abandoned, there is no need to take away the luggage and food..."


    Shangguan yuanrang raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you give everything from our army to Huan army?"


    Liang Qi smiled and said, "it''s just temporarily stored in Huan army. We''ll get it back in the future."


    When the Huan army is completely annihilated, not only its own materials can be recaptured, but also its materials will become its own.


    Shangguanyuan asked to react, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "Try to keep the vehicle in the middle of the road to block the enemy''s horse team. During the retreat, if the enemy is chasing too hard, some brothers can stay behind." Liang Qi whispered.


    His intention is obviously to sacrifice a small number of people to thin most of them, which is also Liang Qi''s consistent tactical thought.


    Shangguan yuanrang couldn''t agree with this, but he didn''t argue with Liang Qi. He waved and said, "I know what to do. If there''s nothing else to explain, I''ll go."


    Liang Qi looked at Shangguan yuanrang and jumped onto the horse. He took a deep breath and said positively, "yuanrang... Be more careful."


    Shangguanyuan let hum smile and said, "you''d better take care of yourself! Don''t let me lead the enemy into the death valley and be broken out by others."


    Liang Qi nodded solemnly this time and said, "Yuan rang reminded me very well."


    Such a humble Liang Qi is rare. Shangguan yuanrang couldn''t help looking at him more, then shook his head, arched his hand slightly on the horse, then turned his horse''s head and led the team away.


    There are thousands of vehicles in the team of five thousand wind troops. Each car is tied with two rows of torches. Even the horses pulling the car are not idle. They are also obliquely inserted with a different number of torches. The whole team has a small number, but the queue is very long. When you walk into the mountain road, you can''t see the edge at a glance. It''s really like a long fire dragon.


    When the wind army approached Huanying for about ten miles, Huanjun spies saw such a scene.


    It was too dark for them to see people. They could only see the torches clearly and confirm that the number of enemy troops was calculated according to the torches.


    Xu Qing is a man and not an immortal. He can''t count that there are guides from the state of Mo in the Feng army, let alone that the main force of the Feng army from the rear is actually only 5000. At the command of Xu Qing, the Huan army moved up and down together, killing 100000 people first. As the front army, it was led by Cao Hou and Li she, the two generals of the Huan army, and Xu Qing led the rear of the remaining 50000 Huan army, Subsequently, it coordinated the operation of the former army.


    After leaving the camp, Cao Hou and Li she, with 100000 Huan troops, marched like mountains and seas, and killed the wind troops coming from the rear.


    The infantry below were fast enough, but Cao Hou still thought it was slow. Soon after he left the camp, he took 10000 cavalry and rushed out first.


    In Cao Hou''s view, Feng Jun had just passed through a fierce battle and came from a long way. He was already a tired division and was vulnerable to attack when he went to the battlefield. Li she thought almost as much as Cao Hou thought. Seeing Cao Hou Chong''s haste, he was afraid that the credit would be taken away by Cao Hou and hurried to follow him.


    The cavalry was much faster than the infantry. After running wildly for less than half an hour, the cavalry running in the front retreated one after another. Seeing this, Cao Hou urged his horse to rush forward, drank and asked, "why don''t you go?"


    "Report back to the general, front... Front..."


    The cavalry looked ahead and stammered.


    Cao Hou waved his arm and brushed the dust in front of him. He gathered his eyes and looked forward. Well, between the mountain roads in the distance, there were lamp balls, torches, Liangzi Pinus tabulaeformis. The number was so large that he could only see the front of the team, but not the tail of the team. It was hastily estimated that the opponent''s strength was at least 80000.


    Sure enough, it is the main force of the wind force! Cao Hou not only wasn''t surprised, but also grinned. Now the enemy is marching, and the mountain road is narrow, and the queue extends for miles. Although there are many people, they can''t concentrate. Isn''t this a great opportunity for the cavalry to launch an assault?


    Sitting on the horse, he laughed on his back and muttered, "I deserve to do meritorious service this time!" As he spoke, he shouted to the soldiers around him, "the mountain road is narrow and rugged, and the wind army can''t arrange the battle array. The situation is very favorable for our cavalry. Brothers, follow me to kill the enemy!"


    "Kill -"


    At this time, the Huan cavalry were also full of fighting spirit and confidence. They shouted in unison with great momentum.


    Without further delay, Cao Hou took off his long knife from the victory bridge in the saddle, pointed forward and said, "brothers, rush!"


    Wow - at his command, more than 10000 riders rushed up and killed them along the mountain road.


    The cavalry under the command of marquis Cao was fast enough, and the intelligence of the wind army was not slow. The spies of Tianyan and earth immediately sent back the news of the rush of Huan cavalry to Shangguan yuanrang.


    After hearing this, Shangguan yuanrang thought for a moment and asked the spy, "how many people are coming from the enemy?"


    "General yuan rang, there are more than ten thousand horses!"


    "Only ten thousand horses?" Shangguanyuan asked, raising his eyebrows.


    "Yes, so far, only more than 10000 cavalry have been observed. As for whether there are infantry following behind, we have to wait for the brothers in front to send back the news."


    Shangguanyuan nodded and stopped asking questions. When he came, Liang Qi had told him that as long as he found that the enemy was killed, he didn''t need to resist and had to retreat immediately. However, the information he got now was that the enemy only rode more than ten thousand horses, far from the main force of the Huan army. He only led more than ten thousand horses into the valley of death, which was meaningless. On the contrary, he also destroyed his own plan.


    At this time, Shangguan yuanrang didn''t dare to give an order to retreat. He thought for a moment, immediately summoned more than a thousand wind troops, and piled more than ten vehicles loaded with grain, grass and baggage in the road. Taking this as a barrier, he was ready to resist the Huan cavalry for a while, and then made a decision whether to go or stay after getting the exact information.


    Although Guan yuan is impulsive, after all, he has experienced the battlefield for a long time. At the critical moment, he can also show the style of a calm general and the side of being as meticulous as silk.


    Although the main force of the Huan army was indeed dispatched, Shangguan yuanrang didn''t know that he was scared to retreat when he saw more than ten thousand horses. It was something that incompetent Yong generals could do. He didn''t choose anyone else, but Shangguan yuanrang, which also had his reason.


    Before the cavalry of Huan state rushed to the wind army, the wind army had arranged vehicles to resist horses. More than a thousand wind troops stood behind the vehicles, with arrows on the strings and swords out of the scabbard. They were in a tight array. The four thousand wind troops behind them were on standby and were ready to be dispatched by Shangguan yuanrang at any time.


    Boom, boom, boom -- the sound of the cavalry''s hoofs was getting closer and closer. Soon, shangguanyuan rang could feel the ground shaking caused by the cavalry''s galloping. He took a deep breath and shouted, "shoot an arrow!"


    At the command, more than a thousand wind troops shot their arrows together.


    As the arrow shot out, I heard people shouting and horses hissing from a distance of 100 meters, and the sound of heavy objects hitting the ground.


    Sergeant Feng quickly drew out the second arrow, raised his bow and shot out. Basically, every time they shoot arrows, they can always lead to the sound of chaos in the opposite side. Unfortunately, their number is too small, and the cavalry charge is too fast. When the wind army shoots five arrows, look up and look forward. More than ten war horses have rushed out in the dark. Some war horses are empty, and some war horses have Huan army with several arrows on them.


    Huanjun''s armor, like Fengjun''s, is made of leather and is dark brown. It''s mixed in the night. If you don''t rush to the front, you really can''t see it.


    In a short time, several Huan cavalry rushed to the carriage. Several knights wanted to jump over the carriage. As a result, the arrows of the wind army arrived before the horses jumped up.


    Puff, puff - the arrow shot at close range has great strength. A small part of the arrow body did not enter the body of the war horse. The horse rushed forward, hit the carriage and roared. The knight on the horse ejected directly from the horse. When he hit the crowd close to the wind army, the sternum of the wind army was broken, and the skull of the cavalry of the Huan army was also broken.


    However, the impact of the cavalry is too great. Even if it is hit by people, it will lead to riots in the wind army camp, which is the terrible part of the cavalry.


    More than ten riders fell to the ground, and more cavalry rushed out from behind. As soon as the rider was shot down, several riders immediately followed, and they continued to kill.


    Boom!


    Soon, another horse crashed into the vehicle of the wind army. This time, the force was stronger and stronger. Even the wind army behind the carriage was shocked and staggered back and forth.


    The wind army vehicles are made of wood. How can they withstand the repeated impact of war horses? More than ten carriages may be broken at any time.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, shangguanyuan ordered to pile up the second line of defense with vehicles in case of emergency. He lifted the three pointed and two edged knife, waved his arm to make it smart, and then stopped drinking to make all the soldiers in front dodge. He urged the war horse to rush over. In front of the vehicle, the war horse left the ground, jumped up, jumped over the vehicle and rushed out.


    He just came out and killed two riders head-on. Two long guns were shot at his chest. Guan yuan let him not hide. He waved a knife and cut it out in the air. A long and narrow spirit wave was excited / harmonious / shot out. Only to hear a snort, two cavalry soldiers were cut off by the spirit wave. The lower half of the body was still hanging on the saddle, and the upper half of the body had fallen to the ground.


    The sword split two riders, Shangguan yuan let go without pause, and the backhand was another knife. A cavalry who planned to pass by him could not dodge. He was cut on his forehead by the blade, his helmet and head were cut off in half, and the body turned over and fell off.

 V1.Chapter 811

    The mountain road was narrow, and shangguanyuan let him stand in the way. It was difficult for Huan cavalry to pass by him smoothly. Often the war horse passed, but the knight on the horse was cut down by his three pointed and two edged knife.


    This really corresponds to the saying that "one ride is the key, ten thousand rides are not allowed to open".


    With shangguanyuan standing in front, the pressure of the wind force behind the vehicle is greatly reduced. Instead, he has nothing to do. He can only stare at Guanyuan and chop the enemy frantically in front.


    Tens of thousands of cavalry were resisted by shangguanyuan alone. The narrow mountain road is certainly one reason, but his force has indeed reached an unimaginable level.


    Cao Hou and Li she had planned to use the attack power of cavalry to defeat the wind army. As a result, they saw Shangguan yuanrang, who was invincible, and their hearts were half cold. Cao Hou couldn''t help asking the people around him, "who is the enemy? Why is he so powerful?"


    He hasn''t seen Shangguan yuanrang, nor have others. Instead, Li she suddenly breathed a cold breath and said in surprise: "this man uses a three pointed and two edged knife. His cultivation is unfathomable and his skills are extremely overbearing. Should he not be Shangguan yuanrang, the first fierce general of the wind country?"


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the people around him suddenly changed, including Marquis Cao. The wind country has always been a warrior, and one can imagine its force if it can win the title of the first general in the wind country.


    It''s the opportunity for Cao Yuan to be surprised first, but it''s the opportunity for Hou yuan to be surprised first, but isn''t it good for him? If you can cut off the head of Shangguan yuanrang, let alone become famous in one fell swoop, even the whole Huan country can stand upright in front of Sichuan and Zhen, and will be looked up to by other countries.


    His eyes turned, and then he called a herald and told him to return to his infantry team as soon as possible. He ordered the whole army and the whole March to rush over as quickly as possible. Then he gave an order that his cavalry should not rush forward again, but take ten cavalry teams as a unit, one team after another, and use this tactic similar to wheel warfare to kill Shangguan yuan, At the same time, it also makes the opponent''s Lingwu skills unable to wield the maximum damage. At best, it can only kill your own ten horses.


    Cao Hou still has some ways of using troops. He knows how to be flexible. The mountain road is narrow, so he can''t form a encirclement of Shangguan yuan. He uses a small team of cavalry to fight it, which can not only kill the other party''s aura, but also consume the other party''s physical strength to the greatest extent.


    The Huan army changed its tactics and no longer rushed forward blindly. Instead, it took the team of ten riders as the unit and launched wheel battles one after another.


    This kind of tactics is really beyond shangguanyuan''s expectation. If the other party rushes up in a swarm, he can kill a large area of the enemy with one skill released. However, if the other party''s ten people release their skills again, it will be a waste of aura, and if they chop the enemy soldiers one by one, it will consume too much physical strength. For a time, shangguanyuan can''t think of a good strategy to deal with it, However, there was no extra time to consider on the battlefield. He could only fight with the enemy one by one.


    Ten Huan cavalry soldiers were vulnerable in front of Shangguan yuanrang. When he cut it with a knife, even if the other party blocked it with weapons, how can ordinary weapons stop the sharp spirit soldiers? The three pointed and two edged Sabre easily cuts the opponent in two with his weapons.


    However, the other side''s forces are too many, killing a small team, and immediately filling the last team, as if there were endless, endless chopping and killing.


    As the battle continued, the Huan cavalry died more and more, and shangguanyuan rang gradually began to pant, with sweat seeping from his forehead and temples.


    When he was in a dilemma, he suddenly heard that a people''s Congress in the rear shouted, "yuan let the general retreat!"


    Shangguanyuan let his heart move and suddenly released three spiritual waves in a row. He swept down the enemy''s horses one after another. Before the next team of cavalry rushed over, he turned his horse''s head first, ran back to the array, jumped over the vehicle, and said to the soldiers behind him, "shoot arrows to suppress the enemy!"


    The wind soldiers quickly picked up the arrows that had not been released for a long time, aimed them in the direction of the enemy and fired them in unison. At this time, a spy of the underground network ran to shangguanyuanrang and said in a hurry: "general, just got the news, the brigade of the Huan army is less than two miles away from us, and the force is close to 100000!"


    Shangguan yuanrang was stunned at first, and then raised his mouth. He was happy with a long breath. He didn''t insult his mission, and finally led out the main force of the enemy. Without hesitation for a moment, he immediately ordered to put all the vehicles he brought across the road, pull out all the torches inserted in the vehicle, change the rear team into the front team, lead the way by the spies of Tianyan and underground network, and the whole army withdrew to the death valley designed in advance.


    The retreat of the Fengjun army is not the withdrawal of the whole army. Shangguan yuan asked to leave 500 dead soldiers and personally take these 500 people to resist the Huanjun army, so as to delay the enemy as much as possible and create time for his own retreat.


    As soon as the wind army withdrew, Cao Hou, Li she and others on the opposite side also saw it. They could not see the wind army clearly. They might see that the torch of the wind army was moving backward.


    Li she seemed to be trampled on his tail and exclaimed, "general Cao, the main force of the enemy has withdrawn!"


    Do you think I''m blind and can''t see? Cao Hou gave Li she a cold look and asked the general beside him, "why hasn''t the main force of our army arrived yet?"


    "General, the main force of our army is less than two miles away from here. We''ll be there soon!"


    "Yes!" Cao Hou nodded, waved and said, "if the order goes down, the whole army will attack and wipe out the army behind the wind army hall. In any case, we must catch up with the main force of the enemy and drag them down!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Cao Hou changed his tactics again, changing from the small team attack to the whole army attack.


    Countless Huan cavalry soldiers rushed out one after another and urged their horses to rush forward.


    At this time, Shangguan yuanrang didn''t fight again. He hid behind the vehicle with 500 wind soldiers and fought with the incoming enemy through the obstruction of the vehicle.


    Just a round of charge, Huan cavalry passed through the sporadic arrows fired by the wind army and killed the vehicle in front.


    The first rider jumped high and wanted to jump over the vehicle, but he was still in the air. Shangguanyuan asked to raise his hand with a knife. The spirit wave roared from the bottom to the top and hit the horse''s belly. Just listen to a click. The war horse and the horseman were cut in half by the spirit wave. The blood and water poured down and splashed all the wind soldiers below.


    This is just the beginning. More and more Huan cavalry rushed forward and jumped over the vehicles one after another. No matter how powerful shangguanyuan was, he could split one or two horses, but not hundreds of them. After a short time, the Huan cavalry broke through the vehicle and engaged in a close confrontation with the wind army.


    The cavalry had too much advantage over the infantry. Shangguanyuan didn''t dare to fight. He immediately ordered the following wind army to retreat behind the second row of vehicles.


    However, the battle was less than a column of incense, and the second row of vehicles were broken through by the enemy cavalry. Shangguan yuanrang and others had to withdraw again.


    They fought while retreating, so they fought and stopped, retreating for a mile. Gradually, shangguanyuan let the enemy no longer be just cavalry, and a large number of infantry began to mix in. Recently, he knew that the main force of the Huan army must have arrived.


    He didn''t dare to delay any longer. Infantry were much more flexible than cavalry and ignored the obstruction of vehicles. Once the main force of Huan army came up, let alone the brothers below couldn''t run away, he had to work hard to rush out.


    He made a quick decision and fled to the circuit with more than 200 remaining wind troops.


    Shangguanyuan ran away with people, leaving vehicles all over the ground. While Cao Hou ordered his subordinates to chase the enemy, he asked them to receive all kinds of materials abandoned by the wind army.


    There are thousands of vehicles left by the wind army, and each vehicle is not empty. It is either equipped with food and grass, or equipped with armor, weapons, tents and so on. The amount of abandoned materials is incalculable.


    Marquis Cao nodded as he looked at it. He unconsciously showed a proud smile on his face. It was true that arrogant soldiers would be defeated. In this war, his own side almost captured the luggage of the whole army of the wind army. Even if the main force of the wind army ran away, it would return to the wind country because of the lack of food, grass and materials. Moreover, the main force of the enemy might not be able to run away!


    Li she, who was on the other side, was even more happy. His heart finally fell when he mentioned his voice. He gave Xu Qing advice and left 50000 soldiers to stop the whole army. As a result, the whole army was destroyed. This time, he proposed to take the initiative to meet the enemy. As a result, the wind army was vulnerable and his side won a great victory. It can be considered that he made up for it.


    At first, Xu Qing didn''t believe it. When he led 50000 Huan troops to follow up, he saw more than 1000 vehicles abandoned by Feng Jun, and his cold face finally showed a smile.


    This time, Feng Jun finally lost. If Feng Jun didn''t lose, I would be embarrassed to go back to see the king again. Xu Qing was excited and excited. He ordered all his soldiers to move forward and join the former army. He must catch up with the main force of the wind army and wipe out the wind army.


    At this moment, the 150000 Huan army made every effort to chase the wind army desperately.


    Shangguan yuanrang stayed at the end with more than 200 wind troops and retreated while fighting. He did not dare to run too fast to meet his brothers who retreated first. After all, his own side has only 5000 people. Once the enemy is close, it is easy to see the flaws. Only by opening the distance and letting the enemy always see the tail of his own team, can he attract the enemy smoothly.


    His strategy was right, but he suffered from the more than 200 wind troops who were with him. They faced the pursuit of the enemy cavalry. Many people were caught up by the enemy, stabbed at the key point, fell to the ground, and then didn''t even have a chance to get up and continue fighting. The cavalry swarmed into flesh and mud in an instant.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to rein in the horse from time to time, turn around and start a fierce battle with the cavalry coming up. At the critical moment, he continuously released the Lingwu skills and killed the cavalry again and again.


    The more you run, the fewer people around you. Later, there were only a dozen or so people left in the more than 200 wind troops, and each hung the lottery. Each one was tired, sweating and panting.


    Taking advantage of the gap of killing Huan cavalry again, shangguanyuan asked to look around at the people around him and asked, "who among you has no brothers and sisters?"


    More than a dozen Fengjun looked at each other and no one answered.


    Shangguan yuanrang asked again, "who has no wife and children?"


    This time, a 10-year-old wind soldier trembled and raised his hand.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to dismount, handed him the reins of the war horse and said, "you ride first, other brothers, stay with me to resist the enemy!"


    The young soldier was startled. He didn''t dare to take the reins and said in a hurry: "general, villain... How can a villain ride your horse..."


    "The war horse is useless to me. Just ride it and don''t be wordy!" Shangguanyuan forced the reins into his hand, then waved his arm and signaled him to run quickly.


    Browse address:

 V1.Chapter 812

    Shangguan yuanrang''s words are also true. His spirit and martial arts are the same under the horse. If there is a real need, you can also rob the horses of Huan cavalry.


    However, as a general of a country, not everyone can give his horse to the following ordinary soldiers on the battlefield. As for Shangguan yuanrang''s heart, there is no high or low status. Even the following soldiers will be regarded as his brothers.


    The young soldier also wanted to refuse. Shangguanyuan asked him to directly grasp his armor and throw him hard on the horse''s back. Then he raised one hand and slapped the horse''s hip. The war horse was in pain and ran forward with a thin hissing.


    Shangguanyuan asked to look for a while, and then turned back. At this time, the Huan cavalry came up again. He stood still and said to more than a dozen wind soldiers around, "you wait to escape!"


    "General, the villain will stay with you..."


    "In the way!" Shangguanyuan let his eyes stare at the riding team in front and simply replied. At the same time, the three pointed and two edged knife stretched out horizontally.


    A dozen wind soldiers looked at each other and hesitated for a while. Finally, they retreated together, but they didn''t retreat quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, Huan cavalry rushed forward, and Shangguan yuanrang could hear each other''s breathing.


    "Kill -"


    From a commanding position, a long gun rushed straight to the door of Guan yuanrang''s face. The latter slightly turned his head and easily avoided it. Then, the spirit knife stretched out was tilted out from bottom to top. Puff! The knife hit the neck of the opponent''s war horse, the huge horse''s head bounced into the air, and the knight on the horse fell forward with the horse''s body.


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t dodge either. He swung his fist and hit him out. Click! His fist was right in the head of the knight who flew towards him. Under the front of his fist, the knight''s head was broken, and blood and brains splashed on his body. Then, more cavalry came forward, and shangguanyuan let go of the cross cutting between wielding a knife. More than 20 horsemen and horses were ground into meat pieces.


    There was no time to breathe, and the cavalry from both sides flocked again. Shangguanyuan asked to sweep a spiritual wave to the left and cut down two knights, while the cavalry on the right had a shot straight into his back waist. Shangguanyuan asked to turn around and let him be sharp. Before the other party could stop the gun, he shot like electricity, grabbed the barrel of the gun, and forced himself back to the area. The other party screamed, fell down and fell in front of shangguanyuan rang''s foot. The latter didn''t think about it and lifted his leg, He kicked Huan Bing''s belly. The latter slid out like a leather ball against the ground and hit the legs of the following two war horses. The two horses couldn''t stop, lost their balance and fell forward. The two knights on the horse couldn''t guard against it and fell down with their heads facing down. They heard two crisp sounds of clicking and clicking. Their neck bones were broken together and lying on the ground, After a few convulsions, there was no movement.


    This is just the beginning. When the enemy is small, shangguanyuan makes his whole body almost full of deadly weapons. His cultivation is deep and his spirit armor is hard. Even if an ordinary punch is hit with one foot, it is enough to break the bones and tendons of the enemy.


    He fought and retreated, but his two legs were no faster than the four hooves of the war horse. It was not long. A large number of cavalry had surrounded shangguanyuan. The cavalry kept spinning around shangguanyuan and rushed out from time to time to give him a fatal blow.


    Before he broke out, there was a sudden confusion behind the other party''s encirclement. It turned out that the dozen wind soldiers who retreated first killed them again. The killers suddenly fell from the back of the Huan cavalry and cut down more than ten horses as soon as they came up.


    "General, break through this way -"


    Shangguanyuan asked him not to see his brothers killed back, but heard their cries. He frowned secretly. Didn''t he let them run first? Why did you run back? Isn''t it your own death? While complaining in his heart, shangguanyuan suddenly increased his strength. He cut and stabbed with a three pointed and two edged knife and attacked seven or eight moves in one breath.


    The knife doesn''t fail. Every time he strikes, he can always attract a scream from the other party. The originally airtight encirclement immediately revealed a gap under the continuous attack of shangguanyuan. He rushed out and joined his brothers. Looking at more than a dozen brothers covered with blood, he asked, "how did you come back?"


    "The general asked us to run first. Isn''t this a case of killing villains? Since we have joined the army and have long put life and death aside, how can we escape on the battlefield?"


    Shangguan yuanrang still wanted to talk, but Huan cavalry came up again. He took a deep breath and suddenly stopped drinking. Lingluan ¡¤ Ji was released. His spirit chaos and extreme can only be described as terror. The spirit blade all over the sky blocks out the sun. When you are in it, you will only feel the darkness of the sky, the darkness of the sun and the moon, and then the heart piercing pain of the spirit blade.


    At least a hundred riders and horses died on the spot, and countless people were injured. At that moment, the lethal power of the explosion was so great that more than a dozen other wind soldiers were stunned. After a while, people reacted. A soldier came forward, took Shangguan yuanrang''s arm and screamed, "general, go quickly, don''t fight again!"


    They don''t know Lingwu, but they also know that releasing this slice killing skill is the most Reiki consuming. Even if shangguanyuanrang''s cultivation is no matter how advanced, he will be exhausted. He is covered with iron and can crush several nails?


    Shangguanyuan asked to be pushed out by more than a dozen wind troops, and they opened their posture to block the other party''s cavalry.


    Looking at these exhausted and scarred brothers, shangguanyuan let his heart sigh. Almost all the soldiers of the wind army are carved out of the same mold. They have a strong temperament and would rather die than surrender. Even if they use their own flesh and blood to resist the enemy''s edge, they should also create opportunities for their colleagues to live.


    At this time, the Huan army did not know how many rounds of charge started again. When the cavalry of the sea of people galloped, there was a deafening roar. More than a dozen wind soldiers did not retreat but entered, roaring at each other and facing each other''s cavalry. Shangguanyuan asked to clench his fist, bite his teeth, and then rushed up.


    He could not save all his brothers. At least he could let them see that they were fighting side by side with them before they died. This is also the greatest respect he can show to these brothers who look back on death.


    More than a dozen people were drowned in an instant


    In the crowd of cavalry, but the fighting voice in the crowd did not stop, and became more and more intense.


    I don''t know how long later, the sound of tearing and killing gradually shifted outward from the center of the crowd. Suddenly, a half moon shaped spirit wave shot out of the crowd. Then, the bodies of several cavalry soldiers in the periphery were stiff. Then, their waist was broken, and the wound was smooth, as if the laser had just cut them.


    At the same time when the body fell off the horse, a rider suddenly rushed out of the crowd. The knight on the horse was a red and bloody man. The original color of the armor could not be seen. There was blood all over his body, and even his white eyes turned scarlet due to congestion. This is not someone else. It is Shangguan yuanrang who broke through from many enemy troops.


    Although the enemy is numerous and the cavalry is mixed with infantry, Shangguan yuanrang can come and go freely, and his courage to defeat the enemy is incisively and vividly displayed.


    Shangguan yuanrang completely entangled tens of thousands of Huan army with his own strength, so that Huan army could not use all his strength to pursue Feng army. He fought and retreated. When the war horse died, he took the enemy''s war horse. In the end, he could not remember how many enemy soldiers he killed, but the three two-edged knives in his hand had been blunt


    He didn''t know how many Huan troops he had killed, but there were statistics on Cao Hou''s side. Up to now, only more than 4000 cavalry were able to fight after the original 10000 cavalry. Most of the other 6000 cavalry died in the war, and some were seriously injured and unable to participate in the battle.


    In this battle, marquis Cao was very impressed by the bravery of Shangguan yuanrang. He felt that the other party was no longer human and terrible.


    He recalled the cavalry chasing the enemy in front of him. Instead of letting the precious cavalry die in vain, he used infantry to chase the enemy.


    Anyway, the monk can''t run away from the temple. As long as he catches up with the main force of the wind force, the winner is his own side.


    As the cavalry of Huan army withdrew from the pursuit, the pressure of shangguanyuan decreased sharply, and he could deal with the enemy''s infantry at once.


    In fact, up to now, Shangguan yuanrang has reached the end of a powerful crossbow. Not only is his physical strength overdrawn seriously, but also his aura is consumed. If the cavalry of Huan army doesn''t withdraw, even Shangguan yuanrang doesn''t know he can withstand several rounds of charge from the other party.


    Fortunately, the difficult tug of war was temporarily relieved by the retreat of Huan army, which gave shangguanyuan a rare chance to breathe.


    He sat on the horse, breathing heavily as he ran, as if the oxygen in his body had evaporated, and the wheezing sound was like a pulling bellows.


    Without the pressure of cavalry, shangguanyuan asked him to take a break, fight for a while and run for a while. He just walked and stopped and ran for more than 20 miles.


    Here, it is not far from the valley of death. At this time, after dawn, fish bellies gradually appear on the horizon.


    This dead valley is very hidden. It''s not that the foundation is remote and hard to find, but that the valley mouth is particularly spacious. If you look at it from the outside, no one can see that there will be a dead end inside.


    More than 4000 wind troops ran into the dead valley first. Because shangguanyuan had not arrived yet, people did not immediately escape along the rope in the valley, but gathered at the mouth of the valley to wait for him.


    Soon, Shangguan yuanrang also arrived. With the faint light in the sky and the light reflected by the torch, people saw a blood man. How can they tell who he was?


    A centurion stepped forward carefully and asked suspiciously, "but... General?"


    "It''s me!" Shangguanyuan let out a feeble reply.


    People could not recognize his appearance, but they could recognize his voice. When they heard his reply, they all hissed for a long time. Looking up behind Guan yuanrang, it was empty. There was no one''s own brother. People were sad and bowed their heads one after another. Needless to say, the five hundred brothers with the general must have died in the battle.


    "Why don''t you go into the valley? Hurry in, and the main force of the enemy will arrive soon!" Shangguanyuan asked Shen Sheng to shout.


    Browse address:

 V1.Chapter 813

    Under the command of Shangguan yuanrang, the wind army entered the valley, and Shangguan yuanrang entered with the crowd.


    The Huan army coming up from behind soon arrived at gukou. When they arrived here, Cao Hou quickly ordered the whole army to stop approaching.


    Li she was puzzled and asked, "general Cao, why don''t you go?"


    Cao Hou didn''t know that there was a death valley inside. He just looked at the entrance of the valley and felt very steep. If there were ambushes on both sides and rushed up from a commanding position, it would be bad. He frowned and said, "this canyon is very steep. I''m afraid there are ambushes on the mountains on both sides."


    Li she looked up and saw nothing. He shook his head and said, "the enemy is running for his life. How can we arrange an ambush on the mountain? General Cao is worried too much. Now we should chase the enemy quickly. If we let the enemy run away, we will miss the great opportunity to wipe out the wind army."


    Cao Hou also understood this truth, but as a sharp general, he felt that the canyon in front of him was very easy to ambush. He hesitated for a moment and said, "be careful. It''s better to find out the truth first!" As he spoke, he called a general and led him to send soldiers out to see if there was an ambush on both sides of the canyon.


    Li she hurriedly scratched her ears and cheeks. When is it? Instead of chasing the enemy, she has to sit here and wait for the results of the exploration. When the situation is proved, I''m afraid the enemy has already fled without a trace. But Cao Hou was the chief General. If he didn''t order to chase the enemy, Li she couldn''t help it.


    Huan army''s spies had not been sent out. Suddenly, someone in the canyon in front stopped drinking: "Huan army retreats, this road is blocked!"


    This shout was so loud that the echo remained in the canyon for a long time and spread far away.


    Cao Hou was also startled. He hurried his horse forward and ran to the front of his own camp. Then he looked up and saw that there was a wind general standing in the canyon covered with blood with a three pointed and two edged knife in his hand. This was not someone else, but Shangguan yuanrang.


    Seeing who the other party was, Cao Hou was very nervous. He sat on the horse and unconsciously retreated for fear that shangguanyuan would let him rush over.


    On the contrary, Li she showed a happy look and said in an excited trembling voice: "general Cao, the wind ahead will be Shangguan yuanrang! He is at the end of a powerful crossbow, and now he comes out to stop our army. This is a great opportunity to kill this man. General Cao, if Shangguan yuanrang is killed by us, how much credit and face will it have to show? Don''t hesitate, go quickly!"


    Yes, Cao Hou also saw that shangguanyuan gave way to the end of a powerful crossbow. When the other party sat on the horse, his waist was not straight, and his spiritual armor was incomplete. It was a semi spiritual armor to reduce the consumption of Reiki.


    It is impossible to say that Cao Hou is not interested in such a big bait in front of him. He narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his hand at the same time, waved forward and shouted, "kill!"


    Hua -- as soon as Cao Hou''s voice fell, the Huan army behind rushed up and roared forward.


    Standing in the canyon is indeed Shangguan yuanrang. He had retreated to the valley, but seeing that the Huan army had not chased in, he immediately realized that the enemy might not have been fooled and stopped outside the valley.


    He asked the following Fengjun to withdraw first, while he turned his horse''s head and withdrew from the valley. When he looked outside, sure enough, the Huanjun brigade stopped outside the canyon and seemed to be hesitating whether to go in or not. Shangguanyuan asked him to pull his neck and roar, using himself as bait to lure the enemy in.


    Huan Jun didn''t disappoint him either. Seeing Shangguan yuan''s concession, he rushed up. This time, the infantry of the Huan army attacked the square array. Before the people arrived, the arrow array came first. The arrow rain all over the sky flew into the canyon from mid air and fell to shangguanyuan to make this point.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to bite his teeth and use the little aura left to release Lingluan ¡¤ wind to resist the opponent''s arrow array.


    When the arrow rain meets the spirit blade, the crisp sound of Jingling can be heard all the time. But he just blocked the other side''s arrow array, and the second round came again. The above official yuan makes the current aura unable to support his continuous release of skills. When there is nowhere to hide, he can only dial arrows with a spirit knife.


    His sword is fast enough, but how can he stop so many Carved Feather arrows? In the blink of an eye, shangguanyuan rang''s body, arms and thighs even hit several arrows. The spirit armor blocked the damage of the arrows, but its impact still knocked him off the horse. Without his protection, the horse instantly changed from red to black, and his body was full of black carved feathers, Like a big hedgehog.


    Seeing that Shangguan yuan asked to be shot down by his own side, Cao Hou''s excited eyes were shining. Li she on one side was even more excited. She couldn''t restrain her impulse. She directly urged the horse to rush out and shouted to the advancing Huanjun Square: "go, go, go, go, go!"


    Li she went to battle. Cao Hou was afraid that he would take all the credit, so he urged his horse to follow up. Cao Hou was the former commander of the army. As soon as he went up, the Huan army had no reservation, and the whole army pressed on. Even Xu Qing and his followers followed suit. 150000 Huan troops lined up in a neat square array and entered the canyon.


    Let''s say that Shangguan yuanrang was shot by the other party''s arrow array. He had no way to heaven and no door to the ground. He had no place to hide in the canyon. With the continuous arrows on his body, his spirit armor was also overwhelmed. There were cracks and could be broken at any time.


    At this critical moment, more than 2000 wind troops suddenly poured out of the valley. People held up their shields and made full efforts to run forward. When they were close to shangguanyuanrang, the wind troops shouted: "general, we have come to meet you!"


    When the wind troops rushed to shangguanyuan and asked him to come near, they immediately surrounded him. At the same time, they lifted up their shields and set up a shield array to resist the arrows of the other party.


    When the arrow struck the shield, the sound of Jingling was heard. Shangguan yuan rang, who was covered under the shield, gasped and asked, "didn''t you withdraw first? Why did you come back?"


    "General Shang didn''t withdraw. How dare we withdraw first?"


    "Go on, general. Let''s resist the enemy!"


    Two thousand people, how can we stop the 150000 Huan army? Shangguanyuan asked Shen Sheng to shout, "you withdraw with me!"


    "No! The other brothers are still on the rope. If we put the enemy in at this time, none of us can run away


    It''s a target! " A commander with round eyes and a wide beard pushed shangguanyuan to let him hurry: "general, let''s go. Even if we die in the battle, it''s worth having so many enemies buried with us!"


    If you run away and leave so many brothers, where will shangguanyuan agree? He angrily said, "I said, if you want to withdraw, we will withdraw together!"


    The commander''s anxious eyes were red and shouted, "the general can beat us. With the general, I won''t be bullied in the strong wind. Please pay attention to the overall situation!"


    These words shocked shangguanyuan. While he was stunned, the commander had signaled the two soldiers around him to quickly pull shangguanyuan into the valley.


    The two wind soldiers couldn''t help saying that they dragged shangguanyuan to run to the valley.


    They left, but the battle continued. The arrow array of the Huan army was still shooting in a steady stream. Even though more than 2000 wind troops lifted up their shields, people fell to the ground from time to time.


    When Shangguan yuanrang was brought into the valley by two soldiers, tied the rope to his waist and pulled up by the people on the mountain, the Huan army had come into contact with more than 2000 wind troops in the left canyon. Under the impact of the army of Huan state, more than 2000 people scattered in an instant. There was no formation, so they had to fight their own battles. Then they were cut and killed by the army of Huan state one by one.


    Kill all the wind troops in the canyon, and the Huan army rushed into the valley.


    After the large group of Huan army came near, people were silly. The mountains and valleys were empty. Where was the shadow of the wind army? Cao Hou, Li she and others will ride their horses and go to the depths of the valley. At this time, the sky is bright and everything in the valley is clearly visible. The circular Valley is surrounded by mountain walls and there is no way out. Of course, there are no soldiers of the wind army in it.


    "Eh? Why is there no one? Do the wind troops have wings on their backs and fly away?" Li she was puzzled and muttered suspiciously.


    Cao Hou''s heart suddenly moved. Then his face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "no! We''ve been tricked!" As he spoke, he quickly turned his horse''s head and shouted, "retreat! Retreat! Retreat from the valley!"


    "General, what''s the matter..."


    Before a Huan general could react, he approached Cao Hou and asked blankly.


    Cao Hou''s facial features were distorted and his face turned red. He grabbed the Huan general''s collar, went back to the area and shouted, "go and inform the marshal that this is a trap set by the wind army. Never come near..." the more he spoke, the lower his voice became. Finally, his mouth opened, he couldn''t spit out a word, and his eyes grew longer.


    I saw that at the entrance of the valley, Xu Qing''s handsome flag has been staggering recently. Where is the handsome flag and where is the commander? Since Xu Qing came in, 50000 rear troops must have entered the valley.


    Cao Hou felt his head buzzing. He was stunned in place and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    But just at this time, there was a loud bang from the canyon outside. The noise was so loud that it was earth shaking and deafening. The whole valley was shaking. Many Huan soldiers were not standing enough and fell to the ground, and the war horses were also frightened and roared.


    People didn''t know what was going on. The second, third and fourth... Loud noise came one after another.


    Oh, no, it''s really a trick! Cao Hou reacted from the shock, stabilized the frightened horse, and then rushed to gukou.


    Before he reached the mouth of the valley, he saw a large number of self prescription soldiers crying and running towards him. Marquis Cao bowed down, grabbed a soldier and asked loudly, "what''s going on outside?"


    The soldier knew Marquis Cao and said in a trembling voice: "general Cao, the big event is bad. Many boulders suddenly fell on the mountains on both sides of the canyon, blocking the canyon, and many brothers of our army were killed!"


    "What?"


    Now Cao Hou completely understands the tactics of the wind army. The wind army wants to trap its 150000 troops alive in this dead valley with only a way and no way out!


    Browse address:

 V1.Chapter 814

    At this time, Huan Jun realized that it was too late to be deceived. He saw countless boulders falling from both sides of the canyon like snowflakes, shaking the earth and mountains and flying dust. The time was not long. A pile of stones two or three meters high was accumulated in the center of the spacious Canyon, blocking the only outlet of the valley.


    When the falling rocks had just come to an end, there were shouts of killing on the mountains around the valley, hundreds of wind army flags were set up, and the dense wind Army stood all over the mountain. At the same time, countless wind troops poured out from outside the canyon. People quickly climbed up the stones, put up shields, and put on a posture to resist the breakthrough of Huan army.


    Cao Hou was the first of the Huan army to order to rush to the outside of the valley. As a result, his order was still a step late. When the Huan army was about to cross the canyon, it was already unable to get out. A high pile of stones was piled up to block their way. The wind army occupying it was descending to shoot arrows. Behind the stone pestle, there were many wind troops arranging stone throwing machines, Prepare to attack the breakthrough Huan army across the stone pile.


    Cao Hou knows very well that now is the only chance to break through. If he can''t rush out now and wait for the wind army to arrange everything properly, it will be difficult for his own side to fly. He gave death orders to the soldiers below as if he were crazy. He would attack the stone pile and rush out anyway.


    Under the command of Cao Hou, Sergeant Huan launched an assault.


    The stone pile is not high, only more than two meters, but there are a lot of wind troops gathered on it. What''s more, the mountains on both sides of the canyon are ambushed by the wind country. Stones and wooden piles seem to be inexhaustible and are thrown down from the mountains.


    When a heavy object is dropped from such a high mountain, even a fist sized stone can kill people. Moreover, the stones dropped are the size of a basin. Once they are hit on the body, people can be crushed and deformed. The stump that has not even had time to clean up the branches is more powerful. After falling, it often hits a large number of people and arrows as dense as raindrops, All of them caused great casualties to the Huan army.


    Before they rushed to the stone heap, Sergeant Huan was killed, injured and shot. Most of the rest were shot and killed by the wind army one by one before they climbed up the stone heap.


    The attack of the wind army was too fierce. Looking at the dead and wounded soldiers who charged in front, the bodies were all over the ground and kept crying. The Huan army behind turned pale and retreated in fear.


    Cao Hou fought hard to supervise the war in person. After killing several cowardly soldiers in a row, he finally organized the second wave of breakthrough war. As a result, this wave of Huan army was worse than the previous wave. It only rushed half the distance and was forcibly smashed back by the stones, wooden stakes and arrows falling from the mountains on both sides.


    The longer the delay, the more perfect the layout of the wind army, the fiercer the attack, and the greater the difficulty of breaking through. Cao Hou understood this truth very well, but he was too anxious to do it. The morale of the soldiers was completely destroyed by the wind army on the mountain. Even if he drove the ducks to the shelf and forced them to charge, he also turned back step by step and ran back immediately when he saw that the situation was bad. How can he break through successfully?


    Huan army only launched two rounds of breakthrough, but in this moment, there were countless dead and wounded in the canyon. Looking up, the spacious canyon was full of gravel and tree stumps. Under it, there were a layer of Huan army corpses, and there were more people killed by arrows. The corpses were everywhere and the blood flowed into a river. It was terrible to see.


    finished! At this time, the soldiers who rode in the valley hurriedly announced that they would no longer return to the valley, like a trace of hope.


    As soon as he came back, Xu Qing and the people of Huan army met him. People asked, "general Cao, what''s the current situation? Can our army break through?"


    Cao Hou looked around at the crowd and sighed in his heart. He shook his head slowly, and then arched his hand to Xu Qing and said, "general, the wind army occupies the mountain and is commanding, and there are a large number of rolling logs and stones. It is difficult for our army to break through."


    Hearing the speech, the generals'' faces changed greatly. Xu Qing also took a breath and was stunned in situ. He couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    After a long time, Xu Qingmeng raised his whip and gave it to Cao Hou. The whip was pumping on the latter''s face, and there was an instant more blood mark on his cheek. Xu Qing shouted, "Cao Hou, this is a good way for me!"


    The whip wound was burning, but Cao Hou could not feel it at this time. He was numb. Slowly drooping his head, he whispered: "the last general, the undetected wind army, set up an ambush here, causing the whole army to be trapped and willing to be punished, but the general should quickly think of a way to break through. If it is delayed for a long time, it will be more difficult for our army to break through!"


    Xu Qing looked at Cao Hou Qi''s gnashing teeth and wanted to kill him with a sword. However, now is not the time to kill his own general. He glared at Cao Hou and urged his horse to cross him and walk to the canyon.


    Near the canyon, Xu Qing looked up and his heart was half cold. On the mountains on both sides of the canyon, there were many wind flags and heads. Countless wind troops were busy shuttling back and forth. It was obvious that they were carrying rolling logs, stones and other things.


    Looking ahead, a two meter high riprap pile is blocked in the middle of the canyon. On it, there are black wind troops. The wind troops use local materials and are building Fortifications on the stone pile. Looking down to the ground, it was full of corpses of our own soldiers, some were killed by smashing and some were shot. The corpses were stacked and piled up in the canyon, like hell on earth.


    There are enemy troops on the mountains on both sides, and there are riprap barriers on the front. How can your side rush out? Watching, Xu Qing''s cold sweat flowed down his forehead. Cao Hou took the wrong way, but he was right. You can''t delay it. You can''t rush out when the wind army has built a defense on the stone pile.


    After thinking about it, Xu Qing returned to the valley, gathered the whole army, lined up a square array, and prepared to launch a round of whole army rush. The victory or defeat is in one fell swoop. Xu Qing plans to make the last gamble.


    There are also wind troops on the mountains around the valley. Every move of the Huan army in the valley is monitored by the wind army. Looking at the whole army array of the Huan army, he knows that the other party is going to make every effort to break through the siege. Liang Qi then adds 20000 troops to the other side of the canyon and transfers most of the main force of the Sanshui army to the mountains on both sides of the canyon.


    With the increase of troops, the fortifications built by the wind army on the stone pile are faster.


    At this time, if you stand on the stone pile and look forward and back, it is a completely different scene. In front of the rock pile, there was no one. There were only corpses everywhere. Looking behind the rock pile, there was a dense wind army like an ant colony, with black armor and red tassels. People all twisted bows and arrows, and the arrow front pointed into the air. In the crowd of the wind army, there were more than 50 stone throwers. The stone bullets had been filled properly, and the cables had been pulled away, Just wait for the enemy to enter range.


    Now, Liang Qi and his generals are on the mountain on the right side of the canyon. In order to see the situation below, Liang Qi stands on the edge of the cliff. However, he is also afraid of falling down. He specially asked to prepare a rope to be tied to his waist and the other end to the boulder.


    For the commander of the first army, his practice is very humiliating, but Liang Qigen doesn''t care. He won''t joke about his life. He is the leader of the whole army. If he has three advantages and two disadvantages, he won''t die alone.


    Shangguan yuanrang has been connected to the mountain and is sitting not far from Liang Qi. He is resting. When the whole army of Huan army was trapped, all the generals were smiling. Only shangguanyuan made them unhappy. Huan army was attracted by him recently, and he was most aware of the tragic process. The reason why Huan army was able to take the bait was that his brothers bought it at the cost of fresh lives.


    Seeing that his own soldiers were ready to meet the enemy, Liang Qi was a little relieved. He turned to the lonely Shangguan yuanrang, smiled and said, "yuanrang, the main force of Huan army is trapped, but you have made the first contribution!"


    Shangguanyuan asked him to keep his mouth peeled, but he didn''t think so and ignored him.


    Liang Qi didn''t mind either. He continued, "let''s trap the Huan army for a few days. When your aura and physical strength are restored, you can cut off the head of the commander of the Huan army!"


    Shangguan yuan asked to stand up suddenly and said proudly, "why wait a few days to kill the enemy? Now!" As he spoke, he grabbed the three pointed two edged knife, turned and walked down the mountain.


    He has deep cultivation and excellent physique. After sitting down and resting for a while, his aura and physical strength have recovered a lot.


    Seeing Guan yuanrang''s appearance, it seems that he will fight again. The generals dare not rest assured and want to stop him. Liang Qi waved his hand and said, "don''t stop, let him go!"


    "But general yuan asked him to..."


    "Don''t worry, if you can fight again, yuanrang is much clearer than us." Liang qiyouyou sighed and said, "besides, how can Yi yuanrang''s character not be depressed when he watched so many brothers die in the battle? It can also be relieved to fight the enemy."


    "Oh!"


    The people will look at each other and say no more.


    The reason why Liang Qi can let Shangguan yuan eat to death is that he knows him best.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to go down the mountain and went directly to the canyon. This is the place where he directly fought with the enemy. If he wanted to fight, he would also choose to fight here.


    Seeing that Shangguan yuanrang came, all the soldiers of the wind army were in great spirits. As a true God of war of the wind army, as long as Shangguan yuan is there, even if he doesn''t do it, it will make the soldiers have a bottom in their hearts and greatly improve their morale.


    Shangguan yuanrang passed through his own crowd and came to the stone pile. At this time, Tao Yu, the main general of the wind army, ran down from the stone pile quickly. When Shangguan yuanrang came near, he stepped in and saluted and said, "general yuanrang, why are you here?"


    "Just come and have a look." Shangguanyuan asked him to answer casually and make a gesture to climb the stone pile. Tao Yu quickly reached out his hand to help him. The latter waved his arm and pushed him away. He said in a deep voice with an unhappy face: "what can you do for me? Do you think I can''t go up by myself?"


    Tao Yu shrunk his neck and hurriedly said, "I won''t dare at the end."


    Shangguanyuan asked him to stride up the stone pile, looked forward, and then raised his three pointed and two edged knife. He swung it in the air for half a circle and fell violently to the ground. With a click, the stones below were smashed by the knife, and the long knife was then deeply inserted into the stone pile.


    Looking at the back of Shangguan yuan standing on the stone pile with his knife and fork legs, all the soldiers and soldiers of the wind army below were full of blood and blood. People shouted with one voice: "wind, wind, wind --"


    Browse address:

 V1.Chapter 815

    In the valley, the Huan army sounded the horn of attack.


    Nearly 150000 troops marched into the canyon in a neat square array and pressed against the wind.


    At this time, the wind army standing on the stone pile was a little frightened. People over 10000, boundless; More than 100000 people pull the earth to the sky. It is conceivable that the 150000 Huan troops are advancing together, and the lineup is large. Looking around, you can''t see the ground. All you see are people. There''s no need to fight. Just such a scene is shocking enough.


    However, the Sanshui army is also a seasoned army. No matter how big the lineup is, people are nervous, but they don''t feel afraid. Moreover, among them, there is shangguanyuan rang, who is brave and invincible. Shangguanyuan asked Li Dao to stand on the stone pile and looked at the enemy approaching step by step. Instead of blinking, he raised his mouth and showed contempt.


    "Kill -"


    On the wind army side, the first to attack is the wind army on the top of the mountain on both sides of the canyon. With Liang Qi''s order, the arrow above the canyon fell like rain and shot down at the top of Huan Jun''s head. For a moment, there was a scream from the Huan army camp. Many soldiers were still walking forward. They were hit by arrows on their heads and fell straight to the ground.


    I saw the original neat lineup, and there were countless empty gears in an instant.


    However, the Huan army reacted quickly, and the whole army immediately put up shields and set up a shield array. More than 100000 people raised their shields together to form a huge steel shield. The silver shield reflected the sun and pierced people''s eyes. The arrows jingle on the shield array. Although they can pass through the gap between the shields from time to time and kill the enemy soldiers below, their power has been greatly reduced.


    Liang Qi on the mountain calmly raised the flag and shook it in the air.


    While Feng Jun understood, changed tactics and reduced arrow shooting, a large number of taxis lifted the prepared stones and stumps, walked to the edge of the cliff and threw them down with all their strength.


    A shield can stop arrows, but it can''t stop falling stones and stumps.


    When the stone hit the shield, the shield didn''t break, but there was a brittle sound of broken bones under the shield. Affected by its hitting force, people''s arms holding the shield broke instantly, and the shield held high above the top fell on Huan Bing''s head with the stone. Its strength was so great that people fell to the ground in an instant; The weight of the stump is less than that of the stone, but it has a wide range of attack. After falling, it can knock down a piece of people. Even if someone is lucky not to die or be injured, the shield will also be knocked down. Without the protection of the shield, it will be shot into a hedgehog by a steady stream of falling arrows in the blink of an eye.


    Under the attack of this intensity, Huan soldiers fell down one after another. In the canyon, the bodies were stacked and the blood flowed into a river. For Huan army, the charge at this time was more like walking on the road of death. No place was safe. No matter where they stood, boulders, stakes and arrows might fall from the sky and fall on their heads at the next moment.


    The charge of the Huan army was to go all the way and die all the way. This short Canyon of more than 100 feet has become a distance that countless Huan soldiers will never go out. By now, the Huan army has been completely employing people, and the advancing soldiers have been numb. Even if someone is smashed into meat cakes by a suddenly falling Boulder, the fellow robes next to him won''t take a more look, but just walk forward numbly.


    The wind troops on the mountain were also numb. At first, people also aimed at throwing stones and arrows downward, but gradually, people no longer aimed at them. When they lifted the stones, they smashed them downward, and when they pulled out the arrows, they shot them downward. People didn''t even want to look into the canyon. The scene there can only be described as flesh and blood. Broken limbs and broken arms are everywhere, and the blood dyed the ground blood red, If Huan Jun falls, even if he is not hurt, he can become a bloody man when he gets up again.


    When the Huanjun regiment, which was at the front, was only a hundred steps away from the stone pile, 10000 soldiers were less than a thousand, which showed the tragic progress.


    However, their doom was not over. Seeing that the enemy entered their own range, shangguanyuan fiercely pulled up the three pointed and two edged knife, waved it forward and shouted, "a hundred steps away! Release the arrow!"


    Tao Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was the leader here. As a result, when shangguanyuan asked him to come, he became an idle man.


    Shangguan yuanrang is not the main general, but the soldiers of the wind army are willing to obey his orders. He drinks and releases arrows. 30000 wind troops behind the stone pile shoot out their arrows together.


    This round of arrow array once again dealt a fatal blow to the Huan army regiment with less than 1000 people. After only one round of arrow shooting, there were only about 100 Huan soldiers who could still stand. Fortunately, the disabled soldiers of the second regiment of the Huan army have followed up and joined the few remaining disabled soldiers of the first regiment to continue to move forward.


    Within a hundred steps of the stone pile, it is even more difficult to travel here. There is an arrow array of the wind army in front, and there are rolling logs, beating stones and sporadic arrows on the top of the head. The soldiers can''t defend up and down, and can''t defend down and up. No one in the whole two regiments of the Huan army has been close to the stone pile for 50 steps. They all died on the way of propulsion. If they are lucky, the soldiers can shoot two or three arrows back, But the vast majority of Huan troops died miserably in the canyon without firing an arrow.


    The two regiments were completely annihilated, and no one left the battlefield alive, but the Huan army did not stop. The rest of the army continued to move forward, and people walked numbly on the fragmented bodies of their colleagues.


    Liang Qi expected the other party to take such a large-scale suicide breakthrough. With the continuation of the battle, the rolling logs and stones prepared in advance by the wind army began to be insufficient. Liang Qi made a quick decision and assigned some troops to cut wood or collect stones. In addition, he ordered the whole army not to throw and shoot arrows blindly, but to aim at the enemy.


    The strength of the rolling logs and stones falling from the mountains on both sides of the canyon was weakened, which gave the Huan army a rare opportunity to charge. Xu Qing saw an opportunity to speed up the progress of the whole army and was sure to cross the stone pile and rush out.


    Against the rolling logs and stones falling from time to time, the third regiment of the Huan army still had more than half of its troops when entering the stone pile for a hundred steps, and its commander was not injured. The hundred steps were within range. The regiment grew up and shouted, "put the arrow, archers put the arrow!"


    At his command, the archers in the crowd raised their bows and arrows one after another and launched a volley of fire at the wind army above and below the stone pile. While they were shooting arrows, the wind army''s arrow array also arrived. For a time, the scream of arrows came from both camps. However, the archers of the wind army are much more than those of the Huan army. When they shoot at each other, the death and injury of the Huan army are much greater than those of the wind army.


    The commander of the third Corps kept commanding in the crowd, let the infantry raise their shields in front and charge, and the archers then put their arrows. His command was not wrong, but with only a few thousand people, how could he beat the arrows of 30000 wind troops?


    In each round of arrow formation, a large number of Huan troops fell to the ground. After the five rounds of arrow formation of the wind army, there were only a few hundred of the original more than 5000 Huan troops left.


    The commander of the army watched his brothers fall to the ground one by one, rushed to the head of the army, cried and shouted, "general, withdraw. The wind army arrow array is too fierce, and we can''t rush out!"


    "Don''t be fucking wordy. If you can''t rush out, you have to rush for me. You''ll die in front of the battle!" The regiment commander grabbed the commander''s collar, pulled his neck and roared.


    During the attack, Xu Qing had given an order. The former regiment was exhausted, and the latter regiment was on the top. The heroes who died in the battle were the ones who fled. All the regiments that followed in the rear were killed without mercy.


    Xu Qing gave such an order. How dare the regimental commander retreat? He would rather die in front of the two armies than in his own hands.


    "Continue to rush! If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, I will chop you first!" The regimental commander raised his sword and wanted to frighten the commander. As a result, a tributary arrow flew over and hit the back neck of the commander. He only heard a flutter, and the bloody arrow poked out of the commander''s throat.


    The regiment commander also grabbed the armor at his collar, but his body had softened, his pupils were dilated, and his face turned gray. The regiment commander was shocked and frightened. He subconsciously took two steps backward, raised his eyes and looked around. From time to time, some soldiers around him were hit by arrows. Some were hit by critical arrows and killed on the spot. Some were wounded by arrows and fell to the ground, screaming repeatedly. He stretched out his hand to ask his companions for help, but before waiting for the brothers around to come forward for rescue, he counted arrows and was nailed to the ground alive.


    This is the power and terror of the wind army arrow array. When the rain of arrows poured down, even the most experienced veterans had nowhere to hide. Even if they hid behind the corpse, the arrows could still penetrate the corpse and shoot it.


    Hundreds of taxi soldiers were shot into hedgehogs in the blink of an eye. The head of the army had a spirit armor, but he couldn''t withstand continuous strong shots. He was hit by arrows in several places. He didn''t fall down. He roared and ran forward with his sword as if he were crazy.


    Sergeants and soldiers of the wind above the stone pile raised their arrows one after another, saw the enemy general coming in the face, and shot arrows together.


    Pounce, pounce, pounce - hundreds of carved feathers hit the body of the regiment commander. The soul armor on the latter was broken, and the whole person could not see the original appearance, and his body was full of feathers.


    The body hit by the arrow ran forward a few steps, then stumbled to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    The third regiment of the Huan army also ended with the annihilation of the whole army and no survival.


    The battle was far from over. Next, the fourth and fifth regiments of the Huan army rushed up one after another. At this time, the Huan army had completely ignored the arrow array of the wind army and rushed forward regardless. It seemed that people had become wood that didn''t know how to think and had forgotten what fear was.


    As the enemy rushed closer and closer, from 100 to 50 steps, to 20 and then to 10 steps, the wind army on the stone pile could clearly hear the wheezing sound of the other party.


    At such a close distance, the wind army can no longer shoot arrows. People carry bows and arrows, pick up shields and steel knives, and are ready to launch a close battle with the enemy.


    The Fengjun army is on the stone pile. It is located at a high place and has the advantage of geographical advantage. It does not intend to rush down, but Shangguan yuanrang suddenly roared, swung his knife and jumped off the stone pile to kill the enemy.


    Browse address:

 V1.Chapter 816

    Shangguan yuan asked to meet the Huan army who had rushed to kill. As soon as he met him, he released Lingluan ¡¤ Feng. Dozens of Huan soldiers running in the front were beaten and fell to the ground with wails.


    The commander of the regiment in the Huan army camp didn''t know Shangguan yuanrang. When he saw that an enemy would rush down on his own initiative, he thought there was an opportunity to take advantage of it and immediately went forward. Before the people arrived, he released the soul chasing sting and wanted to kill the enemy.


    Shangguan yuanrang did not dodge and responded with a cross cut. The skills released by them are not strong or weak, but their accomplishments are not at the same level at all. Shangguanyuan let''s cross cut and twist the spirit stab shot from the front into thin pieces, then castrate and continue to fly to the soldier head.


    The head of the soldier''s face suddenly changed. He was in a cold sweat for a moment. He had no time to release other skills to resist, and hurried away to dodge. But now it was too late to dodge. The spirit blade of cross cutting roared past his side. There was a flutter in his ears. Half of his body jumped out, while the other half was cut off by the spirit blade and crushed into several pieces.


    Plop! Half of the body fell to the ground, and the viscera, water and blood spilled all over the ground.


    Huan soldiers around looked at it, and a frightened expression appeared on their numb face, and their legs retreated involuntarily. Shangguanyuan let him stop without a pause and stop drinking: "kill!" He continued to move forward and swung out the three pointed and two edged sword. A long spirit wave swept forward. More than ten Huan soldiers were cut straight by the spirit wave, their waist was broken, and they screamed and fell down.


    Shangguanyuanrang''s bravery stimulated the fighting spirit of the windy army. People looked at each other, then roared and jumped down from the stone pile and rushed forward with shangguanyuanrang.


    Soon, the two sides came into contact and engaged in close combat. The Huan army was numb in the process of advancing, and its response was much slower than normal. On the battlefield, the response ability was very important, which often determined the life and death of both sides.


    As soon as the wind army came up, it cut down a whole row of Huan soldiers. Then, people waved their swords and tried their best to kill all the enemies in front of them.


    The fighting time was not long. The Huan army had fallen a large number of people, and the counterattack of the wind army did not slow down, but became more sharp. Even the wind troops who put arrows behind the stone pile put down their bows and arrows, crossed the stone pile and participated in the battle.


    The soldiers of the Huan army had forgotten their fear and were numb by the falling stones and rolling logs on their heads, but now they met the fierce and cold wind army like the devil, and a sense of fear was born again in the bottom of people''s hearts. The soldiers in front were hacked in groups, and the soldiers in the back turned pale and retreated involuntarily.


    As a result, a fault immediately appeared in the Huan army camp. The soldiers in front were fighting with blood, while the soldiers in the rear were retreating as a whole. The vacuum zone in the middle became larger and larger. Later, a section of open space more than ten meters wide was formed.


    When the last Huan soldier in front of the battle was cut to death by the wind army, the Huan army behind could no longer bear the panic in his heart and the sense of oppression caused by the enemy. He screamed and ran back. However, what followed the regiment to meet them was not strong rescue, but cold halberds and spears.


    In the sound of iron weapons breaking armor, a whole row of defeated Huan soldiers were assassinated by their own robes. The advancing army array continued to move forward, and the weapons in people''s hands continued to be ruthlessly used on their own deserters. With more and more deserters killed, Huan soldiers could only turn back again and meet the wind army who came to kill them.


    Under this attack, the fourth regiment of the Huan army was declared dead. Then, the Feng army of the above official yuan rang Wei came into contact with the fifth regiment of the Huan army, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    Tao Yu, the real commander of the Feng army, did not follow shangguanyuan to fight the enemy. Instead, he stood on the stone pile, commanded the remaining Feng soldiers and continued to shoot arrows. At this time, of course, the arrow array of the wind army is to avoid the central area of the battle between the two sides and shoot at the enemy about a hundred steps. At the same time, Tao Yu ordered all his riprap machines to shoot and smash into the enemy camp.


    His intention is also very clear, to break the fault of the enemy''s camp, so as to support his brothers who fight hand to hand with the enemy.


    The battle continued endlessly, from dawn to noon, and the confrontation between the two armies became a fierce battle between the two armies.


    At noon, the wind army on the mountain collected and cut down many stones and rolling logs. At the command of Liang Qi, the stones and stumps collected by the wind army were concentrated and thrown down. In a moment, the Huan army camp in the canyon was smashed into a big gap nearly ten meters wide. The Huan soldiers within ten meters fell to the ground. The field was covered with flesh and blood, and a lot of blood and water gurgled out from the bottom of the boulder, Huan Bing''s body had been crushed by stones and could not be seen.


    The Huan army in front couldn''t go up, rushed to a regiment and killed one regiment, while the Huan army behind was still being attacked by the enemy. How can we fight this battle?


    Up to now, there have been tens of thousands of casualties in Huan army. Finally, Xu Qing was afraid that if he charged again, his own army would be destroyed. He hastily ordered to stop the war.


    This order made the soldiers on both sides of the enemy breathe a sigh of relief. For the Huan army, to stop breaking through is to get back one''s life. For the Feng army, it is to kill until it is soft, and then fight, many people may have to spit it out.


    The fierce battle finally ended with the withdrawal of the Huan army.


    In this war, the casualties of the Fengjun army were not large. Most of the soldiers did not have direct contact with the enemy, so there were only thousands of casualties. More than half of them were caused by the enemy''s arrows, while the deaths and injuries of the Huan army were too heavy. There were no soldiers left in the five regiments, the integrated ones were knocked out, and the remaining ten regiments also had casualties. Originally 150000 people, after World War I, Only more than 80000 people remained, including many soldiers who were seriously injured and unable to fight again.


    The Huan army retreated at this time, which basically means that they have given up their plan to break through. When the layout of the Feng army is not completely perfect and the Huan army''s strength is at its peak, they can''t break through. When the next war comes, the preparation of the Feng army will be more sufficient. How can the Huan army with only more than 80000 people rush out?


    In the canyon, there is nothing else to see now. In addition to corpses or corpses, even the mountain walls on both sides of the canyon are washed black and purple by blood. More than half of the canyon is basically no different from hell.


    At the time of the armistice, both sides sent soldiers without weapons and armor and with white belts on their arms into the canyon to collect the bodies of their own dead.


    It''s OK for Feng Jun to say that thousands of bodies will be closed in a moment, but there are too many bodies of Huan Jun, and many of them are smashed and flattened, which can''t be put together. Huan Jun can only take away the bodies of the commander and commander, and all the bodies of other soldiers are left in the canyon.


    They don''t take it away, but the Feng army can''t ignore it. It doesn''t know how many days it will take to fight this war. So many bodies are exposed in the wilderness and allowed to rot, which will breed plague. The trapped Huan army is not afraid of anything, but the Feng army doesn''t want to have a wide range of injuries.


    All the bodies of Huan''s soldiers were pulled out of the canyon by the wind army and buried on the spot. So many Huan soldiers who died in the War didn''t even leave their names after death. They just gathered together for burial, which made people sigh.


    Although the enemy withdrew, the preparation of the wind army did not stop, and the stones and stumps were still actively preparing for the next round of breakthrough of the Huan army.


    Liang Qi knew very well that the Huan army came after his own side. The army didn''t carry luggage, and there was not enough food and grass. There was no food and water in the valley. If the Huan army didn''t break through, it could only starve and die of thirst.


    However, this time, the preparation of the wind army has become useless. After this war, the two sides have not renewed large-scale fighting.


    As the army of the four countries of the wind fighting alliance, the an army was completely annihilated by the plain army of the wind country, and the Huan army was trapped in the dead valley by the Sanshui army of the wind country. The 400000 troops of the two countries were beaten by others before they even arrived at the local land of the wind country. Such a result was unexpected by the Chuanzhen coalition army.


    In this crusade against Fengguo, Chuan and Zhen sent 500000 troops each, and there were millions of troops in one place. The general in charge of the general of the state of Sichuan, Hou renfang Ziyang, was in charge.


    The news that the Huan army was trapped also spread to Ren Fang. He didn''t intend to rescue it at all. In Ren Fang''s view, the 400000 troops sent by an and Huan were embarrassed and important. From the march route of the two countries, it can be seen that the two countries didn''t dare to beat the hegemonic pass guarded by the heavy troops of Feng country, but took a detour to Ningdi. Based on this, Ren Fang looked down on an and Huan army in his heart.


    Ren Fang can''t be compared with Li De, commander-in-chief of an army and Xu Qing, commander-in-chief of Huan army. He is a famous general of the state of Sichuan. When the state of Sichuan annexed small cities in the south, most of them were fought by him, and then Chuan Zhen joined hands to attack Shangjing. The commander of the state of Sichuan is Ren Fang.


    He is not very old. He is only in his early thirties. He was born a noble man. His son inherited his father and became a marquis when he was in his twenties. However, he is not arrogant and polite as those nobles in other countries. He is also studious. He is not only proficient in military books and strategies, but also knows poetry, calligraphy and painting. His real literary and martial talents also win the trust and love of Xiao Xuan, the monarch of Sichuan.


    Ren Fang is a typical aristocrat in Sichuan. From him, we can see the characteristics of many aristocrats in Sichuan. He values etiquette, knows how to love and respect ordinary people, values fame and reputation more than his own life, is infinitely loyal to the monarch and the country, and is willing to sacrifice for it at any time.


    The strength of the state of Sichuan is due to the strength of the nobility of the state of Sichuan, which benefits from the tradition and cultural heritage of the state of Sichuan.


    In terms of tradition and culture, the country with the greatest difference from the state of Sichuan is the state of Zhen. Compared with the state of Sichuan, the state of Zhen is more like a barbarian country. All the people are soldiers, and the people fight bravely and ruthlessly. Whoever has a hard fist has a high status and status. The fittest survive and the fittest perish.


    In fact, the alliance between Sichuan and Zhen is a temporary measure of rights and interests because they have common goals and interests. It is not how good the two countries are and how deep the traditional friendship is. This is also the fatal injury of the Sichuan Zhen alliance.


    Browse address:

 V1.Chapter 817

    Ren Fang didn''t plan to rescue the trapped Huan army, but the envoys of Huan rushed day and night to the camp of the Chuanzhen coalition army and asked Ren Fang to send troops for rescue.


    Anyway, Huan was an ally after all. Since others came to the door, Ren Fang couldn''t refuse. He promised. In fact, he didn''t report much hope whether he could save Huan army.


    He didn''t go to the battlefield in person, but he had carefully read the war report. Feng Jun''s plan was not clever. If there was no Shangguan yuanrang, anyone could detect the flaw in the plan to lead the enemy into the urn. Because the Huan army is chasing and killing the enemy and pays attention to the degree, it is impossible for the army to carry luggage. The most food and grass is rations for one or two days. Now it is good to be trapped in Jedi and can support for four or five days. Now the Chuan Zhen coalition Army has just arrived in Anguo. Even if the troops rush through, it will take nearly a month. Can the trapped Huan army survive for such a long time? I''m afraid I''m starving.


    Moreover, the Feng army has entered the country of Mo to fight. Millions of troops on their own side go to the rescue regardless. What if they are trapped by the Feng army?


    Out of all kinds of concerns, Ren Fang promised happily. In fact, the march of the Chuanzhen coalition army did not accelerate, but remained the same.


    Nie Ze, commander of Zhenguo, was very dissatisfied with his decision. It''s not that Nie Ze hopes to rescue Huan army. He just feels that Ren Fang''s progress is too slow. In the past, he didn''t have a problem with such a degree when the two armies were there. He also wants to use the two armies as a pathfinder, but now both armies are finished and need their own side to fight. Isn''t it a delay to the fighter plane?


    Nie Ze, like Ren Fang, is a general and is more than ten years older than the latter, but Ren Fang is the commander of the coalition army. He doesn''t agree with the whole March. Nie Ze has no choice but to secretly report to his own monarch that Ren Fang''s unification of the army is disadvantageous, has the suspicion of fear of war, and needs to replace the commander of the coalition army.


    In fact, Ren Fang''s concern is very reasonable. The Huan army trapped in the death valley really lasted less than a month. Only three days later, the Huan army began to be difficult to support.


    Not only the food and water sources were in urgent need, but the key was that the wounded could not get sufficient medical treatment. Huan Jun''s medicine was used up on the first day. In the next two days, the wounded didn''t have medicine to apply to the wound. The wound began to be inflamed and suppurative, and people began to have a high fever. In this way, the water in the army was used faster.


    Under such conditions, minor injuries become serious injuries, and the seriously injured often close their eyes and never open them again. In such a large Canyon, whether day or night, there are intermittent groans of the wounded. The wind army on the mountain was tortured by the endless pain and couldn''t sleep. It can be imagined that Huan army in the canyon was going crazy, and even had the impulse to take up arms and kill all the injured.


    Three days later, the Huan army had no water left and no grain left. The hungry Huan Army soldiers'' eyes glowed blue. At night, the situation of stealing and killing military horses began to explode on a large scale.


    The infantry had no feelings for the horses, but the cavalry could see their horses as their lives. When groups of soldiers rushed to their horses, the cavalry rushed to stop them. As a result, in front of the hungry and irrational soldiers, they were either knocked over to the ground or stabbed to death.


    By this time, the situation of the Huan army had begun to get out of control.


    But where are the few war horses in the Huan army enough to feed 80000 people? When all the horses that could be killed in the army were eaten up, people began to eat the grass on the ground. Some people didn''t grab the grass stem, and even took a knife to scrape the moss on the stone wall.


    Five days later, there was nothing to eat in the valley. At this time, the cruelest scene was that people ate people!


    Up to now, the valley is not only like the human world, but also the hungry ghost world in the six samsara.


    Xu Qing didn''t control his soldiers, but he couldn''t control them at all. In front of the most basic needs of mankind, his orders seemed insignificant, and no one listened to him at all.


    In this case, Xu Qing survived for seven days. Seven days later, even he was thirsty and hungry and had the impulse to eat human flesh and drink human blood. He could not survive any longer, and he could not wait for the arrival of reinforcements. At this time, Xu Qing finally issued the most difficult order in his life, and the whole army surrendered.


    At the end of the first World War, there were more than 80000 Huan troops. Seven days later, when all surrendered, there were 10000 fewer. Some died, some were killed, and some were eaten alive. When the wind army received more than 70000 troops, people couldn''t tell what kind of mood it was.


    Huan soldiers, all yellow and skinny, with sunken eyes, looked like starving ghosts. Seeing that the wind army had brought food, countless Huan soldiers rushed up, grabbed it and stuffed it into their mouth. After a few bites, many people covered their throats and fell to the ground with a dry cough. As for the wounded in Huan army, many people don''t know how to save them. The wounds are rotten and maggots in a wide range. People are already dying and half dead


    Liang Qi specially asked people to invite Xu Qing, commander of the Huan army, into his camp. In fact, it''s just an invitation. In recent days, no water or particles have been fed, and Xu Qing''s weak even can''t stand stably.


    Liang Qi was very polite to his defeated general. After inviting Xu Qing to his seat, he specially asked him to send wine and meat.


    Xu Qing wanted to be polite, but he couldn''t be polite. He grabbed the meat on the plate and swallowed it, but he only ate a few mouthfuls. He bent down and vomited. Liang Qi looked at the left and right generals with a wry smile. People were shaking their heads. Now no one sees Xu Qing''s joke, but he felt very poor.


    Tao Yu stepped forward, kindly held Xu Qing and said, "General Xu may not have eaten for many days. Now he shouldn''t eat too fast. Drink some wine first."


    Xu Qing was obedient. He picked up the wine glass, gulped and drank it clean.


    After drinking a glass of wine, his pale face finally recovered a touch of blood, and he sat on the mat and hissed for a long time.


    After waiting for him to slow down for a while, Liang Qifang said with a light smile, "General Xu, you have suffered these days."


    Xu Qing spits in his throat and looks up at Liang Qi. After a while, he suddenly realizes that the young man sitting in the middle should be the commander of the wind army.


    He got up quickly, fell on his knees with a plop, and said, "the defeated general, see the general!"


    Now he is a prisoner. People hold the power of life and death for him and tens of thousands of soldiers under his command. How dare he not be careful and respectful?!


    Liang Qi smiled, waved his hand and said, "General Xu, you''re welcome. Please get up quickly."


    "Thank you, general."


    "My name is Liang Qi. I''m the commander-in-chief of the Sanshui army of the wind country."


    "I know." Of course, Xu Qing knows that his opponent is the Sanshui army, and of course, the commander of the Sanshui army is general Liang Qi of the wind country.


    Liang Qi nodded and said with a smile, "if you offend General Xu on the battlefield, I hope General Xu won''t be surprised."


    I didn''t expect Liang Qi to be so polite to himself. Xu qingpo felt flattered. He quickly leaned over and bowed his hands and said, "the general is so polite. I should thank the general for his mercy."


    Liang Qi said, "there is no old grudge between the two countries. On the contrary, businessmen of the two countries often have contacts. I don''t know why your country suddenly sent troops to invade our country this time?"


    This sentence stopped Xu Qing. I don''t know how to answer it. If it is said that the wind state kidnapped the emperor and Huan sent troops to fight, it is his own death. If it is said that Huan dare not offend Chuanzhen and respond to the call of the two countries and send troops, it is too humiliating. Xu Qing hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything. He saw beads of sweat on his anxious forehead.


    Liang Qi didn''t embarrass him either. Youyou said, "it''s reasonable to say that the two countries are at war and the two armies are fighting. They regard each other as their mortal enemy. Today, General Xu was forced to lead the army to surrender. I should kill them all..."


    Xu Qing heard the speech, his head hummed and nearly collapsed to the ground on the spot. "General... Don''t even shake his hand..."


    Liang Qi raised his hand to interrupt him, Continue: "However, as I said just now, there is no old grudge between our two countries. The battle in Mozambique is inexplicable. I decided not to kill you and let you go home. I just hope that General Xu will see his highness King Huan after returning home, which shows that I have no intention of being an enemy with Huan. I also hope that Huan will not start fighting against me again. Today''s war can be a misunderstanding , I will not be held accountable for gale, but if your country makes another attack next time, my Gale''s tiger and wolf Division will kill them all, and my Gale''s iron cavalry will set foot on the territory of Huan country and return blood with blood and tooth for tooth! "


    This time, Liang Qi, who looked like a scholar, spoke loudly and forcefully, and his eyes shone with terrible light. The sense of oppression and momentum scattered made Feng Jun''s generals look at him with some admiration.


    In the eyes of the generals, Liang Qi is a treacherous and cunning battlefield fox. He is a genius who is good at strategy and planning. He rarely shows the style of a great general.


    Xu Qing was sweating and couldn''t answer at all. He just nodded vigorously.


    The coldness on Liang Qi''s face soon disappeared and returned to the softness of the past. He smiled and said, "well, that''s all I want to say. If General Xu wants to, he can stay in my barracks for a few more days."


    "No, no, no, I don''t dare, i... I want to leave for home immediately..." Xu Qing dares to stay more in the wind camp. Liang Qi is happy now and decides to release all his people, but who knows when he will be unhappy and execute all his people again?


    The land of right and wrong, go early!


    Liang Qi looked at Xu Qing with a smile and asked, "Mo country is also thousands of miles away from Huan country. General Xu confirmed that his soldiers have the strength to go home now?"


    "This..." not to mention the soldiers under his command, Xu Qing himself doesn''t have the strength to travel long distances now.


    Liang Qiyi smiled and said, "although General Xu can stay at ease, our army will leave tomorrow. We will leave tents and sufficient food and grass. Your army will not live in wild mountains and suffer from cold and hunger."


    Browse address:

 V1.Chapter 818

    Liang Qi wanted to give the camp of Feng Jun to his own side, which was much more than Xu Qing expected. The latter was stunned for a while before he reacted. He quickly bowed his hands and thanked him with surprise and joy


    Feng Jun gave up his camp to Huan Jun, which looked very generous, but actually left nothing. It was just some necessary goods such as tent food and * *. Compared with the materials seized by Feng Jun in this war, it was insignificant that Huan Jun''s weapons, armor, horses, grain, grass and all kinds of luggage were plundered by Feng Jun. more than 70000 Huan Jun finally went home almost empty handed


    The an army and Huan army were defeated by the plain army and the Sanshui army one after another, which greatly alleviated the pressure of the Feng country to some extent. At least there was no need for "chaos" on the side of Ningdi


    After the victory, the plain army and Sanshui army had planned to return to BAGUAN, but at this time, both armies received a military order from Tang Yin, ordering the two armies not to return to BAGUAN for the time being, but to stay in Mozambique


    Tang Yin is surrounded by his think tank. The counselors all think that the plain army and Sanshui army are not suitable to return to dominate the pass


    Once entering the BAGUAN pass, it means being on the defensive. The plain army and Sanshui army can attack but are not good at defending. Moreover, it is too wasteful to use such two elite legions for defense. Second, when the armies of Sichuan and Zhenjiang reach the BAGUAN pass, their own side also needs to have troops to contain the enemy outside the BAGUAN pass. Tang Yin thought carefully and felt that the opinions of the counselors were very reasonable, Then he sent an order to Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi to lead their troops to stay in Mo state in case of emergency


    Now Tang Yin has arrived at BAGUAN, and the force of BAGUAN has also increased sharply


    At present, there are 60000 troops guarding BAGUAN led by yingbu, 100000 Chifeng troops led by Peng haochu, 70000 new troops led by Nanye, 150000 western border troops led by Zuo Shuang and nearly 100000 directly subordinate troops stationed in BAGUAN


    Not counting the plain army and the Sanshui army, the number of defenders who dominate the pass alone is about to reach 500000. However, nearly half of them are Ningguo army. It is still unknown whether they can send Yongchao on the battlefield. Although there are many troops under their command, Tang Yin has no bottom in his heart


    Due to the war, the people and their families in the BAGUAN pass have been completely emptied, the city is completely filled with gathered wind troops, and all kinds of urban defense weapons have been continuously pushed onto the city wall and piled up at the head of the city. The tension before the war is full


    The general''s house in the pass has never been so busy as it is now. Tang Yin lives in the general''s house. It has also become the command center and hub of all the wind troops. There are guards and sentries of the wind country inside and outside. Many wind soldiers and wind generals are very busy going in and out


    In the main hall of the general''s house, Tang Yin is there, the commanders of all armies are there, and many counselors are there. People are working hard to formulate countermeasures against the enemy according to the information that keeps coming back


    Now many of the counselors of the wind country have seen the great differences between Chuan Zhen and the two countries. Everyone looks down on each other and thinks that the emperor should be handed over to the two countries as a condition for the two countries to withdraw their troops. As long as the armies of the two countries retreat, a war will inevitably break out between Chuan Zhen and the wind alliance will be defeated by then


    Another part of the counselors firmly opposed this. The representative figure is Qiu Zhen who left the emperor in the wind country. Qiu Zhen felt the great benefits brought to the wind country. With the emperor, the wind country is just in whatever it does. With the emperor, the wind country stands at the highest point of morality anytime and anywhere. This is too important in the "chaotic" world with constant disputes, Therefore, Qiu Zhen believes that he would rather do his best to fight for life and death with the Chuanzhen coalition army than give up the son of heaven to other countries


    Tang Yin, of course, is on Qiu Zhen''s side as to whether to hand over the son of heaven. In his opinion, the battle with Chuanzhen allied forces must also be fought. Whether Fengguo can really rise and be respected and valued by other countries is also about to see whether it can win and win. Fengguo will become the overlord of the north. If it loses, Fengguo will be removed from other countries


    That night, Tang Yin went up to the city tower to inspect and learned that the king was coming. Yingbu, who was supervising the work in the city, hurried forward and "inserted" his hand to salute


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "general yingbu hasn''t rested yet?"


    Yingbu said, "the last general can''t sleep, so he went to the city to see how the city defense is arranged."


    Tang Yin said happily, "I thought I was the only one who couldn''t sleep!"


    Yingbu seemed to be in a good mood when he saw Tang yinle. He also relaxed a lot and said, "king, there is another person who came a step earlier than you."


    "Oh? Who soars?"


    "Left double generals"


    Left double? Tang Yin was stunned and asked, "what is he doing here?"


    "Like the king, I came to inspect the city defense"


    Tang Yin looked up and didn''t see Zuo Shuang''s figure. He asked, "are you back now?"


    "Not yet. General Zuo Shuang should be on the other side of the west wall now," yingbu replied


    Tang Yin nodded, put his hands on his back, walked towards the west wall, and said, "go, let''s go and have a look."


    As he walked to the west, Tang Yin also checked the defense on the city wall. There had been a lot of rolling trees and stones. Every few steps, there were piles, like hills. In addition, there were many broken city crossbows and army crossbows at the head of the city. It was estimated that there were no less than hundreds


    Yingbu explained: "the catapult can be used to kill the enemy soldiers attacking the city, and the" shooting "distance of the catapult can be used to deal with the enemy''s stone throwing machine. As long as the other party''s stone throwing machine is destroyed, our pressure will be greatly reduced."


    Tang Yin said in secret that it was reasonable. Yingbu was worthy of being a veteran of the city. He praised: "well arranged."


    Ying Bu dropped his head and said, "thank you for your praise."


    As they talked, they unknowingly walked to the west wall and looked forward. They saw Zuo Shuangzheng holding the arrow stack in front of them, stretching his neck and looking out


    I don''t know what he is looking at. Tang Yin walks forward. Zuo Shuang doesn''t notice that Tang Yin is coming. Instead, the two soldiers around him see him and hurry to salute and greet him. Tang Yin waves his hands to them to keep quiet. Then he walks to Zuo Shuang''s body and looks out. There is no ghost shadow outside the city. Tang Yin''s night eyes can''t see anyone, not to mention Zuo Shuang?


    Tang Yin shook her head helplessly and asked, "what are general Zuo Shuang observing?"


    Suddenly hearing the voice behind him, Zuo Shuang was startled and subconsciously turned back. It turned out that Tang Yin and yingbu were standing behind him. He quickly bowed and saluted and said, "I will see the king at the end!"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and asked, "there are plains outside the city. What are general Zuo Shuang looking at?"


    Zuo Shuang said, "the end general is looking at the plain outside."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and looked at him puzzled


    Zuo Shuang continued: "the barrier is known as a natural danger, but in the view of the general at the end, it is not. The plain outside the city is very wide, which can not only accommodate the stationing of millions of troops, but also facilitate the offensive of millions of troops. If our army blindly defends this war, I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult."


    Yingbu doesn''t like to hear this. He has been the leader of Ba Guan for seven or eight years. Ba Guan is as solid as gold soup and has never lost. How can it become a natural danger in Zuo Shuang''s mouth?


    He took a deep breath and said proudly: "general Zuo Shuang used to live in Ningdi and didn''t understand the situation of Fengguo. When Fengmo and Mozambique had a bad relationship in the past, they all relied on bullying customs to refuse Mozambican troops abroad."


    Zuo Shuang sighed darkly, lowered his head and stopped talking. It''s right that he is Ning Ren, but now he has taken refuge in the wind country, which is a member of the wind country. Besides, he is also the commander of the first army, but the tone of yingbu is full of contempt. You know, in terms of military rank, how many levels are they different


    Tang Yin noticed Zuo Shuang''s embarrassment. He was a little stunned, and then said to yingbu: "general yingbu, general Zuo''s concerns are not unreasonable ¡ó the general used to be a better general, and it''s reasonable not to know the situation of our country. You can explain to general Zuo, but pay attention to the tone."


    Yingbu might disagree with others, but Tang Yin didn''t dare to listen. He quickly bowed and said, "yes, king." then he arched his hands to the left and said, "it will be rude at the end."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin would protect himself as an "outsider", which surprised and moved Zuo Shuang. He immediately replied, "general yingbu is polite."


    Tang Yin was not in the mood to listen to the polite words between them now. He asked bluntly, "general Zuo, do you think there are still places that need to be supplemented in the defense of BAGUAN city?"


    Zuo Shuangshen "chanted" and said: "general yingbu''s urban defense is very perfect. He has done what he should and can do. At the end of the day, he feels that it''s OK to abide by the rules and not abandon it."


    Tang Yin and yingbu''s face changed in the same way, especially yingbu. Zuo Shuang''s words were tantamount to touching his lifeblood. He shook his fist, suppressed his anger, and said in a soft tone as far as possible: "Zuo Shuang general, BAGUAN is the South Gate of our country. Once BAGUAN is lost, the enemy can drive straight into Yancheng all the way north."


    Left double circuit: "Losing a pass doesn''t mean destroying the country and leading the enemy into the wind... Fighting in China''s mainland is more conducive to the expansion and detour of our army. If we stick to the pass, the two armies will consume each other and finally fight all our troops. It is our side that will suffer the loss. We will stick to the pass with the strength of the whole country, while the strength of Chuan Zhen is far more than this million. When the military strength of both sides is exhausted, we will have no future The troops of Chuanzhen and Chuanzhen can be continuously dispatched from the mainland. At that time, what else can we take to resist others? It is not wise to devote the whole country''s efforts to bet the fate of the country on just one city


    Yingbu scoffed and said, "if there is a natural danger, do you want to give it to the enemy? It''s easy to lead the enemy into the local territory to fight, but how many people will be slaughtered by the enemy? How many cities will be looted by the enemy? Has general Zuo Shuang considered these?"


    Listening to their argument, Tang Yin slowly frowned and looked out of the city


    Yingbu is right, but Zuo Shuang''s words also have his reason. It''s hard to say who is right and who is wrong. In fact, war is not a gamble? As long as the war is not over and the two sides have not decided the outcome, it is difficult to say whether the original choice was right or wrong

 V1.Chapter 819

    The Chuan Zhen allied army walked slowly and arrived outside BAGUAN city two months after the defeat of the two armies in anhuan.


    The vast array of millions of troops can be described as overwhelming and boundless. The camps of the two armies are five miles away from BAGUAN. Standing at the head of the city, they can''t see the end of this large camp at a glance. There are many tents and banners in the camp, and countless soldiers shuttle through it.


    There is no need to fight. Just looking at the camp of the Chuanzhen coalition army, the wind army in the pass basically eliminated the possibility of taking the initiative.


    At this time, Tang Yin and his generals and counselors were in the city, looking at the situation of the enemy. Before the enemy attacked, just looking at the enemy''s lineup, many counselors around Tang Yin who had not been on the battlefield were scared, their legs were soft and their bodies suddenly trembled.


    The combat effectiveness of the two armies in Sichuan and Zhenjiang is inferior to that of other countries. There were many famous generals in the state of Sichuan. At that time, half of the famous generals known by other countries came from the state of Sichuan. The overall combat capability of the whole army was extremely strong, and even no obvious weakness could be found. Although there are few famous generals in the country of Zhen, they have strong combat effectiveness, are brave and good at fighting, and are extremely fierce. Their individual combat ability is not weak compared with that of the country of Feng.


    The armies of the two countries are united. One side is good at commanding and the other is good at fighting. On the surface, it can be called a perfect combination.


    Tang Yin looked at Peng haochu for a while and asked him expressionless, "haochu, do you think our army can hold this war?"


    Peng haochu is the commander-in-chief of Chifeng army and a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time. His specialty is defense. He arched his hand and said, "with our military strength and the precipitous barrier, we can resist millions of enemies."


    No matter whether he said so politely or not, Tang Yin was relieved and smiled a little.


    However, the others still frowned, and the expression on their faces was still dignified. They didn''t relax at all because of Peng haochu''s words.


    Peng haochu added: "king, the plain army and Sanshui army are 20 miles away from the enemy camp. With these two armies as a check, the enemy can''t attack the city with all its strength, which is very beneficial to us."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, which was exactly his purpose to keep the plain army and Sanshui army outside the BAGUAN pass. With the strength of the two armies, it is impossible to compete with the enemy, but it is still no problem to contain and harass the enemy.


    On the other side, Chuanzhen United Army camp.


    Chinese Army accounts.


    Sichuan is recognized as the first powerful country, but the Chinese army tent is very simple, there is no gorgeous layout, only some simple and practical things. Interestingly, there is a bonfire in the middle of the Chinese army tent. The commander of the coalition forces put on a big blanket, wrapped his body tightly and airtight, stretched out his hands, approached the bonfire, and shivered and exhaled.


    Most of the generals of Sichuan under his command, like him, sat around the campfire, rubbing their hands and exhaling from time to time, and their cold noses turned red. Sichuan is in the South and belongs to the tropics. Even in winter, it is very warm, but the wind is not in the north. Although it is close to spring, the weather is still cold, which makes the Sichuan army from the south very uncomfortable.


    Zhenguo, located in the southwest, is better. First, it is not much warmer than Fengmo in Zhenguo. Second, the environment of Zhenguo is bad, and the soldiers and soldiers have strong adaptability. They can hold on even if they feel cold. In the tent of the Chinese army, with the campfire as the center, Sichuan army generals are sitting around, while in the periphery, there are all Zhenguo generals.


    "This damn weather." Ren Fang said with a cold war in mind, "I knew it was still so cold in Fengguo. It would be better for us to March more slowly." As he spoke, he turned and asked Jin Zhuo, the deputy general beside him, "general Jin, has the cotton padded clothes supplied by Mo arrived?"


    "Here it is. It has been assigned to all armies." Jin Zhuo is the Deputy General of Ren Fang and the deputy commander of the Sichuan army. He has high intelligence and martial arts, and is proficient in the art of war. He is also a famous general with brilliant achievements in the country of Sichuan.


    Nie Ze, commander-in-chief of Zhenjun, looked at the shivering generals of the state of Sichuan and shook his head secretly. It''s really a group of pampered young masters and generals! He didn''t have time to listen to the irrelevant nonsense of Ren Fang and others. He asked bluntly, "Ren Shuai, when will we attack BAGUAN?"


    "This... Don''t worry." Ren Fang said vaguely.


    What is not in a hurry? How much does it cost for so many troops to eat, drink and pay every day? The state of Sichuan is rich and powerful and can afford to delay, but the state of Zhen can''t afford a protracted war.


    Nie Ze raised his eyebrows discontentedly and was about to speak. Ren Fang smiled again. His neck seemed to be frozen a little stiff. He twisted hard to his side and said, "our army has come all the way. It''s not too late to let the soldiers rest for a few days, raise their spirit and physical strength, and then send troops to attack!"


    Nie Ze couldn''t refute anything when he said so. He snorted heavily, stopped talking, lowered his head, took off the skin bag around his waist, pulled out the cover, and gulped down a mouthful of wine.


    Ren Fang picked up some dry firewood from the ground, filled it into the fire and said casually, "before the attack, we should solve a problem."


    Nie Ze put down his wine bag and asked, "what''s the trouble?"


    "It is reported that the plain army and Sanshui army of Fengguo are only 20 miles away from our camp. We attack BAGUAN. These two armies are bound to attack our camp. It''s very troublesome." Let go and shrug.


    "Why is this difficult?" Nie Ze said carelessly, "just send troops to defeat these two armies."


    Ren Fang smiled and asked, "how many troops does general Nie Ze think is appropriate?"


    "My 200000 soldiers are enough..."


    Ren Fang shook his head and interrupted, "under normal circumstances, 200000 Zhenjun brothers are enough, but now we have a disadvantage. We are not familiar with the terrain and are easy to be drilled by the other party. Huan Jun suffered a great loss in this regard two months ago."


    Nie Ze first took a breath, and then said disapprovingly, "this is mo country. Our army is not familiar with the terrain, and the wind army must..."


    "Feng Jun must not be familiar with it, right?" Ren Fang smiled up and said, "it''s reasonable to say that the wind army should not be familiar with it, but through the wind army, the Huan army can be lured into the valley of death step by step, which shows that they are very familiar with every plant and tree of the country of mo. there is only one possibility. The country of Mo is secretly assisting the country of Feng, and there are mo people in the wind army as guides."


    Boom!


    Nie zemeng hit the ground heavily, stood up and said angrily, "King Shao Fang of Mo has already stated that he will not help the wind country. How can he break his word and help the wind country secretly? I said that there is no good thing between the wind and Mo countries. At the beginning, we should destroy Mo first and then the wind!"


    Let''s have fun, Soft voice said: "we don''t care whether to destroy Mo or the wind. We''re here for only one purpose, to defeat the wind country and win back the sky. I said that there are mo country guides in the wind army, just to remind general Nie that although the wind army is not a local operation, it''s almost the same. They are more familiar with the terrain of Mo country than we are. If they rush to send troops to meet the enemy, they will suffer a great loss."


    "Do you let the wind army ignore it?" Nie Ze asked with a big ring eye.


    "Feng Guo left the plain army and Sanshui army, two highly effective legions, outside BAGUAN, to contain our army. Since they want to contain it, they will take the initiative to attack," said Ren Fang, standing up, holding the blanket in both hands, wrapped himself tightly, and wandered back and forth in the tent, Side murmured: "if our army is properly arranged in advance, maybe the wind army will take the initiative to get into the trap!"


    "Oh?" As soon as Nie Ze''s eyes brightened, he walked to Ren Fang and asked curiously, "Ren Shuai, what''s your idea..."


    In the middle of his conversation, two soldiers came into the tent, holding a thick and long rod in their hands, and hanging a lamb with wool removed and opened. The two soldiers said to Ren Fang, "general, it has been handled and the seasoning has been coated. Can you bake it now?"


    Seeing this, Ren Fang immediately smiled, waved and said, "bake! Why not bake?,,!" As he spoke, he patted Nie Ze''s arm and said, "general Nie Ze, the world is big and the meal is big. What''s the matter? We''ll discuss it after dinner."


    "You''re not tempting!" Nie Ze muttered discontentedly, but looking at the fresh and tender lamb, he was really hungry. He swallowed and spit, and said brazenly, "just in time! I''ll try your Sichuan army''s skill of roasting sheep."


    "Ha ha -" Ren Fang laughed and sat side by side with Nie Ze.


    Nie Ze was afraid that Ren Fang would look down on him. He hurriedly said, "you provide meat, and I''ll give you wine."


    "Very good, very good! I''ve been salivating for Zhenguo wine for a long time." Ren Fang fuzhang praises.


    In Ren Fang''s body, it is difficult to see a unified and handsome military. No matter who he is, he is approachable, and he is lively by nature. He is easy to get along with others, but similarly, it is difficult to see who he really likes or hates.


    The Sichuan and Zhen allied forces lived outside BAGUAN city for three days.


    In the past three days, millions of coalition troops have not sent one soldier and one general to BAGUAN. The soldiers of the whole army either rest or stabilize the camp and improve the defense of the camp.


    Until three days later, the supply brigade of Sichuan and Zhen countries arrived to replenish the food, grass and armaments in the army, and the Sichuan Zhen coalition army launched an attack on BAGUAN.


    During the war, the two armies of Chuan and Zhen sent their main forces, with 400000 troops each. Ren Fang and Nie Ze also went out to command in person.


    It should be mentioned that the riprap machine on their side is huge, several laps larger than the normal riprap machine, and is placed far away from BAGUAN, two miles away. These riprap machines are all produced in Sichuan. They are a specialty of Sichuan. They are all called counterweight riprap machines, also known as heavy riprap machines. They have a long range and heavy stone bullets. They can even shoot more than 200 kilograms of stone bullets. They are powerful and have amazing destructive power.


    This weapon has never been seen or understood by the wind army before. In the future, the wind army will really see its power, and what it can throw is not just stone bullets.


    After arranging the attack array, the state of Sichuan first sent a general to the front of the two armies to beg the enemy and scold the array, and the stormy army went out of the city to fight.

 V1.Chapter 820

    The general of the Sichuan army is Lu Xiong. He is just an ordinary general. Lingwu is good, but it''s only good.


    Seeing the enemy''s general shouting and scolding outside the city, Tang Yin on the gate turned and asked his generals, "who wants to go out of the city and fight with the enemy general?"


    As soon as his voice fell, several Fengs in the crowd would come forward. Most of these Fengs were Ning people in the western border army. They had just joined the Fengjun army and needed military skills to prove their strength. They also needed military skills to integrate them into the Fengren, and at least let the Fengren look up to them.


    Tang Yin didn''t know much about the strength of these Yuanning generals. Looking at Zuo Shuang, he smiled and asked, "general Zuo, what do you mean?"


    Since Tang Yin asked him, he was asked to choose a general from the Ningren to fight. Zuo Shuang understood Tang Yin''s meaning and also intended to show the strength of the western border army in front of the generals. He looked at several subordinates who volunteered, lit one of the most powerful men and said, "general Leng, you will meet the enemy general!"


    "I will obey!" This big man, surnamed Leng Mingsong, is not the most powerful general in the west border army, but he can also be ranked in the top five.


    He stepped in and saluted, then turned around and went down the city wall. With only a thousand wind troops, he killed out of the city pass.


    The wind army poured out with two dragons and lined up a belligerent array outside the BAGUAN pass. Then, lengsong''s flying horse rushed out of the crowd and ran to Lu Xiong in front of the two armies.


    Although they met on the battlefield, Lu Xiong was still very polite. Sitting on the horse, he arched his hand at lengsong who ran close to him and said, "I''m Xialu Xiong, come and pass the name!"


    In Sichuan, the nobility attached great importance to etiquette, which was also regarded as the symbol of nobility. Lu Xiong is not a noble, but he also tries to get close to the noble. When announcing his name, he neither releases the spirit armor nor displays the spirit of the soldiers. His polite appearance is not like a military general, but more like an envoy who comes out to negotiate.


    Seeing that the other party was so polite, lengsong didn''t come up and started. He bowed back and said concisely, "wind will, lengsong."


    Lu Xiong nodded and smiled. Then he said, "I''ve offended you!" While talking, he waved the long knife in his hand, emitting white fog on his body. The Reiki was completed at the same time as the Reiki of the soldiers.


    Lengsong was already ready to fight. When he left the city, he covered the spirit armor and carried the spirit soldier.


    He took a deep breath and stopped drinking: "kill!" While talking, his legs clamped his horse''s belly and ran to Lu Xiong like an arrow from the string. At the same time, his spirit gun stretched forward and stabbed the other party''s chest with the help of the inertia of the horse.


    Lu Xiong shouted, "come on!" Holding a knife in both hands, he swept out. With a clatter, lengsong''s spirit gun was bounced out. Then he returned and stabbed lengsong''s waist.


    Leng song is quick to accept the move. He returns to the gun and parries with a clatter. The blade is cutting on the barrel of the gun. Two will walk in the wrong stirrup, return to the horse and circle. You come and I fight to one place.


    Through the battle between them, we can judge the strength of the two armies. Leng song is one of the top five players in the western border army, while Lu Xiong is just a very ordinary general in the Sichuan army, but the two are equal on the battlefield, regardless of the top and bottom. It can be seen that the strength of the Sichuan army is strong and there are many generals in the army.


    After fighting for more than 50 rounds, Leng songcai caught a small flaw in the other party. Taking advantage of the moment when the two horses crossed, he suddenly shot back and stabbed the other party''s back heart.


    Lu Xiong heard that the evil wind behind him was not good, and judged that the other party was a hidden killer. He was scared and hurried to hide. Unfortunately, he was still half a step slow. When he heard the sound of sand, the spirit gun opened a foot long crack in the spirit armor behind him. At the same time, he also cut a big hole in the skin and flesh behind him.


    Lu Xiong cried out in pain, lying on the horse''s back and urging the horse to flee to his own formation.


    Lengsong pretended to chase out for a while. Seeing that he was close to the enemy''s range, he stopped his horse and retreated to the two armies.


    The first battle was a victory, and the morale of the wind army was greatly boosted. There was a lot of cheers and the war drums sounded. Even the left pair felt that there was light on their face. Among the many wind generals, their waist stood up a lot.


    Lu Xiong was injured and defeated. Seeing Ren Fang, he knelt down on his knees and said in a trembling voice, "at the end of the day, it will humiliate his mission. He is willing to be punished."


    In Ren Fang''s heart, there was no concept of "first victory, war victory". He didn''t mind Lu Xiong''s defeat. He waved his hand with a smile and said, "general Lu is hurt. Please get up quickly." As he spoke, he motioned to the soldiers on both sides to help Lu Xiong down and bandage his wound.


    He didn''t feel anything, but Nie Ze''s face on one side couldn''t hang. Now the two armies of Chuan Zhen are allied forces. People can''t tell whether the defeated general is Chuan general or Zhen general. He clenched his fist and shouted in a deep voice, "where is Gao Jun?"


    "The end will come!"


    With a simple response, Zhen will come out of a general in gold helmets and armor. This man is in his early thirties. He is as tall and handsome as his name. His eyebrows are divided into eight colors. His eyes are like a bright star, his nose is straight, his mouth is square, his face is white and clean, his military attache is deep, he looks dignified, tall and strong, with a tiger back and a bear waist. He stands there, majestic and dazzling.


    Nie Ze pointed to lengsong and asked, "Gao Jun, you may take down the head of the enemy general?"


    Gao Jun''s face showed pride, sneered and said, "it''s like looking for something!"


    "Yes!" Nie Ze nodded and waved, "take the head of the enemy and come back to see me."


    "Order!"


    Gao Jun promised and turned to walk out.


    Outside the generals, Sergeant Zhen immediately brought Gao Jun''s horse, and another soldier carried his weapon - flying dragon thunder Tomahawk. The Tomahawk was not a common weapon at that time. It was also strange in appearance. It had blades on both sides and pointed in front of it. It could be used as a gun, a knife or an axe.


    Jumping on the horse, Gao Jun lifted the long axe and urged the horse to rush out of the array. Unlike general Kawakami, Gao Jun went to the battlefield without greeting. He rushed directly to lengsong and split with a Tomahawk. Lengsong was startled. At the same time, he murmured in his heart, what''s the matter with the Sichuan Zhenlian army, and how the generals who came out are sometimes polite, sometimes rude and barbaric?


    The opponent''s moves were so fast that he didn''t have time to think about it. Leng Songxia consciously stood up and blocked the opponent''s attack.


    But how can Gao Jun''s heavy blow be taken at will?


    There was a loud clang in his ears. Lengsong felt as if he had been hit by a Mercedes Benz carriage. He bounced out of the saddle, drew an arc in the air, and fell three meters away. Looking at his arms, the shocked spirit armor was broken, fresh blood seeped from the armor, and the arm bones of his arms were short cracked.


    WOW!


    He lay on the ground, and before he got up, he gushed a mouthful of blood.


    Before he wakes up from the shock, Gao Jun rushes to his front with his hand up and down. The Tomahawk is stabbing lengsong''s stomach. He doesn''t see how hard Gao Jun makes. He swings his arm and holds the Tomahawk alone. He picks lengsong up and looks up at lengsong who is still struggling in the air. Gao Jun laughs on his back, Shouted in the direction of BAGUAN: "those who dare to block the edge of our army, this is the end!" While talking, the flying dragon thunder axe first closed, then waved in the air and clicked. Lengsong''s body was still hanging in the air, and his head had been cut off by the edge of the long axe.


    The blood spray splashed Gao Jun''s face and body. The latter was not surprised, but laughed louder.


    In the state of Zhen, splashing the enemy''s blood on itself is a glory and a great honor as a soldier. Because of this, the Zhen army is no different from uncivilized barbarians on the battlefield. This is a huge difference evolved from the different traditions and environments of various countries.


    Looking at Gao Jun''s arrogant axe in front of the two armies, picking the head of the wind general and riding on the body of the wind general, all the officers and men of the Sichuan army frowned. They felt that Gao Jun was not like a general, but more like an inhuman madman and beast. The Sichuan army combined with Zhen army still felt waves of disgust, and the mood of the wind army could be imagined.


    Seeing that his brother''s body was trampled and humiliated by the enemy general, the generals in the West were all filled with grief and anger, and did not say hello to Zuo Shuang. They rushed out three generals at once, rushed out of the city pass and went straight to Gao Jun.


    There are people who are not afraid of death! Gao Jun was happy. First, he hung lengsong''s severed head on his saddle, and then waved a Tomahawk to meet the three generals.


    When the wind who rushed in front was about to approach Gao Jun, he took the lead and released Lingluan ¡¤ wind.


    However, the spirit chaos ¡¤ wind he released was not worth mentioning in Gao Jun''s eyes. The latter sneered: "it will show people what the real spirit chaos ¡¤ wind is!" While talking, the flying dragon thunder Tomahawk gave birth to a myriad of rays. Then, Lingluan ¡¤ wind was released.


    Buzz!


    The same spirit chaos ¡¤ wind, but the effects are very different. Gao Jun''s spirit chaos and wind can be described by the spirit blade all over the sky. When the spirit blade shuttles, Qi Qi sends out a sharp whistling sound, and the sounds meet together, which is really like ghosts crying and howling. The spirit chaos of the wind was drowned by Gao Jun''s spirit chaos wind in an instant and disappeared into invisibility. However, the spirit blades all over the sky did not see how to reduce and continued to fly forward.


    Poor Feng Jiang, who didn''t even touch Gao Jun, was crushed into pieces by the spirit blade he released. Human flesh and blood were mixed with horse flesh and blood and scattered all over the ground.


    Gao Jun''s spirit is chaotic and the wind is strong. After crushing the wind general, there is still residual power. The remaining spirit blades continue to shoot back two wind generals. The two wind suddenly changed their faces and released a cross cut to resist the oncoming spirit blade.


    With their best efforts, the remaining strength of Lingluan ¡¤ Feng was completely melted, and the two Feng will also be shocked into a cold sweat.


    Before they could catch their breath, Gao Jun hurried the horse to come near. The flying dragon startled the thunder Tomahawk and swung it away. He slashed and stabbed the two and made one move each.


    The second general didn''t dare to neglect and hurried to parry with troops, but he just blocked Gao Jun''s move, and the latter''s next move came again.


    The two wind generals fought Gao Jun together, but they were beaten with only parry and no ability to fight back. It can be seen that the strength gap between the two sides is like a world of difference.


    The two sides only fought for three rounds. One Feng couldn''t dodge. He was hacked on his waist by Gao Jun''s Tomahawk. When he opened his waist, he was cut off. The wind would scream and fall off his horse on his side. The other wind would see that the situation was bad and pull the horse to run. Gao Jun sneered: "here you are, too!" While talking, he urged the horse to come forward and stabbed it in the front. It was in the middle of the wind''s back heart and the fallen horse with the big head of the body.


    Browse address:

 V1.Chapter 821

    Remember [Sogou] in one second, and read it at any time,.


    Gao Jun, a general of Zhenguo, killed four wind generals as soon as he appeared, which can be described as a technical shock. 23us£®


    No one in the Western army dared to go out to fight him. On the contrary, Chifeng army went up to two wind generals, but they were not much better than Ning people. Before Gao Jun passed three rounds, they were picked under his horse by his flying dragon thunder Tomahawk.


    Ning people go up to die, and feng people go up or die. It''s only in the blink of an eye. Gao Jun has killed six generals in a row. All the people in Feng army are shocked.


    On the other hand, Zhenjun''s morale was high, and bursts of howling were heard. Nie Ze was even more elated. He held his chest and thrust out his stomach. He was arrogant. He also looked at Ren Fang with the rest of his eyes from time to time, as if he was saying: how about it? It has to be our Zhen people. Does it work? Ren Fang is still smiling. He is defeated. He is smiling. He is defeated. He is still smiling. People around him don''t know what he is thinking about.


    Six generals were killed in the battle. The ordinary generals in the wind army did not dare to go to war at will. They were closed and silent.


    Seeing that there was no one in the wind army to fight again, Gao Jun, holding a Tomahawk in one hand and shaking the reins in the other hand, rode on his horse and jogged back and forth on the battlefield. At the same time, he shouted at BAGUAN, "what''s the matter? Are all the people in the wind army dead? Don''t you even have the courage to fight with me? Ha ha --" "how unreasonable!" Nanye, the commander of the new army, clenched his fist, pounded down the arrow buttress, turned back and saluted Tang Yin: "king, please be sure to go to war at the end!" Nanye is a rising star in the wind army. The ability of unifying the army is only ordinary, but the Lingwu is extremely strong. There are also thousands of people who are brave to defeat in the chaotic army.


    Tang Yin had no expression on his face. He looked at Nanye, then looked at Gao Jun outside the city, and shook his head secretly. From his heart, he didn''t think Nanye was fully confident of winning.


    Just when he hesitated, Jiang Fan stepped out of the line and said with a flat bow of his hand: "Your Majesty, the last general will explore the reality of the enemy. If the last general is defeated, it''s not too late for general Nanye to go to war."


    Seeing Jiang Fan fighting with himself, Nan Ye was still unhappy, but after listening to his words, Nan Ye quickly bowed and saluted: "general Jiang fan is so polite."


    Jiang fan is one of the four great generals of the wind country. He is a general and is a bit higher than Nanye! Tang Yin nodded, and Jiang Fan was more relieved to fight. After all, Jiang fan is a top-level dark spiritual cultivator. Even if he is defeated, he must have no problem saving his life.


    He said: "good! Jiang Fan, the enemy will have deep cultivation and strong spirit and martial arts. You must be more careful."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. You will understand at the end."


    Jiang Fan answered, turned and walked down the wall.


    Jiang Fan went out to fight without showing the mountain. Like the wind generals in front, he only took more than a thousand wind troops out of the pass. When the soldiers lined up the battle array, he didn''t hurry or slow to rush his horse to the front of the array and stopped at a place five meters away from Gao Jun.


    Another one is not afraid of death! Gao Jun sneered. He didn''t look down on Jiang Fan in his heart. He was just about to urge his horse forward. At this time, Jiang Fan said, "come and pass the name."


    "Go to hell and ask the king of hell!" Gao Jun knocked the war horse with his heel and rushed straight to Jiang Fan. The spirit Tomahawk stabbed him in front and took Jiang Fan''s chest.


    Jiang Fan has the demeanor of a great general. The other party is fierce. He is not surprised at all. He turns a little sideways on the horse and easily flashes the edge of the other party.


    Eh? Gao Jun''s heart moved. When the horses of both sides kicked wrongly, he returned to the Tomahawk to sweep back and split the back of Jiang Fan''s head.


    Jiang Fan didn''t fight him either. He leaned down on the horse. He seemed dangerous but just avoided Yue Feng.


    The two horses circled and recoiled back.


    Gao Jun is the last stab, the next one, the left one and the right one. He makes several moves and takes the key points of Jiang Fan.


    Jiang Fan neither fights back nor blocks, but only dissolves the other party''s attack... Through continuous dodging.


    The two of them fought with me for nearly ten rounds. Gao Jun attacked more than 30 moves in one breath, but the edge of Jiang Fan''s clothes didn''t stick, which made Gao Jun very angry. He suddenly reined in his horse, looked at Jiang Fan opposite, and said angrily, "Feng Jiang, do you dare to fight with me? If not, go back as soon as possible, I don''t have time to play hide and seek with you here!" Jiang Fan only dodges but doesn''t fight back. His main purpose is to see how strong the opponent''s strength is. He is a dark spiritual cultivator and doesn''t have insight. If he wants to understand the opponent''s strength, he can only feel it through actual combat.


    Without any ups and downs in his tone, he said coldly, "if I don''t fight back, you can''t hurt me. If I fight back, how can you live?" "Oh, boy, you''re looking for death!" When was Gao Jun so despised? He roared angrily. The flying dragon thunder Tomahawk waved half a circle and produced a brilliant glow. Then he aimed at Jiang Fan and released Lingluan ¡¤ wind.


    The purpose of using this large-scale attack skill is to make Jiang Fan no longer dodge.


    Countless spirit blades shot at Jiang Fan, but in an instant, a blood mist was released in the air. After many spirit blades were scraped, we can see where there is Jiang Fan''s figure on the field. There is only a large pool of vague flesh and blood left on the ground.


    "Ah -" there was a cry of surprise in the camps on both sides of the battlefield. People thought they wanted to see a wonderful duel between Lingwu experts, but they thought that Gao Jun killed his opponent with only one move of Lingluan ¡¤ Feng... Ordinary soldiers on both sides thought Jiang Fan was crushed by Lingren, but Gao Jun on the battlefield clearly knew that his Lingluan ¡¤ Feng didn''t hit his opponent at all, Because the breath from the other party is still there, and it''s behind you.


    Dark spiritual cultivator! Gao Jun flashed these five words in his head, and then he didn''t think about it or look back. It was entirely instinctive to sweep back the Tomahawk.


    Clang - the sharp and crisp sound of iron collision, so loud that it went straight into the sky. Even the soldiers who were far away from the battlefield were shocked and their eardrums hurt.


    People covered their ears and looked closely at the situation on the battlefield. They saw that Gao Jun''s axe was blocked by Jiang Fan standing behind his horse with a purple and gold long bow. This long bow looked very strange. It had only a bow body, but no bowstring. Its two ends were sharp as a knife. It looked cold and looked like irregular vines.


    His counterattack was blocked. Gao Jun turned back with his horse, held a Tomahawk in both hands, and stabbed Jiang Fan three times in the upper, middle and lower directions.


    He is fast, and Jiang fan is faster. The latter rolls on the spot, directly under Gao Jun''s horse''s belly, and then holds the bow with one hand, and the other hand passes over the bow. With the sliding of his fingers, a black spirit string is generated on the bow. Then, he returns and takes down a purple gold arrow from behind, twists the bow and takes an arrow, points it at the horse''s belly, and shoots an arrow from bottom to top.


    It''s slow, but it''s very fast. Jiang Fan dodges the other party''s attack and shoots back an arrow. All this is done in an instant.


    Go! The purple gold arrow stabbed in and out of the horse''s belly, and continued to run up. Gao Jun''s secret way on the horse was not good. His feet stepped on the stirrup and kicked hard. The whole man bounced up from the horse and ran into the air, but after him, a dark golden electric light penetrated the horse''s back and chased him.


    Gao Jun shouted loudly in the air and forced his waist to make him lie flat in the air. Then, with all his strength, he swung the flying dragon thunder Tomahawk and cleaved to the golden light from below.


    Clang - the side of the flying dragon thunder axe axe was chopping on the golden light. With a harsh golden sound, the golden light fell, and Gao Jun turned a somersault in the air and fell obliquely to the ground.


    Plop! His body hit the ground, and the dust rolled up so high that it almost hit a big hole in the ground.


    Gao Jun has a spirit armor to protect his body. The force of falling is nothing to him, but being beaten by others on the battlefield makes him feel greatly damaged.


    He stood up from the ground in a rage, howling and furious, but before he could find Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan had rushed over on his own initiative.


    Jiang Fan''s horse was crushed by Gao Jun''s spirit chaos and wind, while Gao Jun''s horse was shot through by Jiang Fan. Now they have lost their horses and become soldiers fighting on the ground.


    After Jiang Fan came forward, the purple gold bow swung open, sometimes picking and sometimes chopping, and attacked more than 20 moves at one breath.


    His attack is extremely sharp. One move is faster than another, one move is better than another, continuous and endless. The explosive force at that moment is amazing.


    Gao Jun, who was so powerful and brave, was also dazed by Jiang Fan''s attack for a moment. He couldn''t help retreating. He only had the power of parry and had no power to fight back. The whole person was forced to withdraw more than ten steps.


    Taking advantage of the blinking moment of Jiang Fan''s breath, Gao Jun suddenly shouted, released Lingluan ¡¤ wind again, and finally pulled Jiang Fan out.


    The two sides pulled apart and stood several meters apart. At this time, both of them began to breathe heavily.


    Now, Gao Jun''s heart There was no slightest contempt, and I knew I had met a terrible enemy.


    Jiang Fan''s mood is also not relaxed. The enemy''s general, whether spiritual, physical or reactive, is superior and terrible. Even compared with Shangguan yuanrang, I''m afraid it''s not much worse.


    "I''m Gao Jun, the general of Dangkou in Zhenguo. Who are you?" Gao Jun stared at Jiang Fan with scarlet eyes.


    "Feng Guo, Jiang Fan."


    At any time, Jiang Fan''s tone is always so dead, there is no fluctuation of tone, and people can''t hear the fluctuation of his mood.


    Jiang Fan? What a familiar name. I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    Gao Jun thought for a while before he remembered that Jiang Fan was one of the four great generals in the country.


    It turns out that the enemy in front of us is the top military general of Fengguo! Thinking clearly about this, Gao Jun''s embarrassment in his heart has been alleviated a lot. If the other party is a nobody, he is beaten like this. He really can''t stand down, but the other party is one of the four great generals of the wind country. Even if he is embarrassed, he is nothing at all.


    "Ha ha -" Gao Jun laughed up and said, "so you''re Jiang Fan. It''s just that my flying dragon thunder Tomahawk hasn''t adhered to the blood of a famous general. Today, I''ll sacrifice my treasure Tomahawk with your blood!" While talking, he took a deep breath, dragged the axe and rushed to Jiang Fan. Before the person arrived, he divided into several pieces and performed the wind splitting technique.


    Remember [Sogou] in one second, and read it at any time,. Sogou Expressway starts the latest chapter of Tang Yin in the foreign world. This chapter is

 V1.Chapter 822

    The split technique of Guangming Lingwu is just a virtual shadow. It has no actual lethality. Instead, it can confuse the opponent.


    But these separations may confuse others, but they are basically ineffective for Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan is an archer with sharp eyes. He won''t be confused by those separated bodies at all. His eyes always fall on Gao Jun''s real body. When those separated people rushed at him, he didn''t even move and didn''t blink. He let the other party''s separated body pierce his body with a spirit Tomahawk.


    Until Gao Jun''s real body rushed forward, Jiang Fan fiercely waved a purple gold bow and swept each other''s neck.


    Seeing that the separation was invalid, Gao Jun was secretly angry. He blocked the other party''s killing move with a horizontal axe, and then took back the separation, no longer wasting the spirit of Zhen army.


    They fight fast and fight hard in one place. Although neither of the two on the field showed their spiritual skills, the scene was extremely fierce. The clanging sound of weapon collision was heard all the time, and the dust on the ground was rolled into the air by the strong wind. Looking from a distance, the sand and rocks on the battlefield were very thrilling.


    It didn''t take long. They had fought for 50 rounds and didn''t divide up or down.


    If it goes on like this, I don''t know when it will end. Jiang Fan has no patience to drag on with Gao Jun. he pays close attention while fighting, looking for an opportunity to open the distance between the two sides. Because it''s daytime, the battlefield is empty and there is no shadow, so his shadow drift can''t be displayed. It''s really not easy to get rid of Gao Jun.


    At this time, Gao Jun just couldn''t hit, and the flying dragon thundering Tomahawk fiercely patted Jiang Fan''s chest. Jiang Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the opportunity came. He pretended not to be able to defend and dodge. His fleeing body was hit right by the spirit Tomahawk shot in the face. The whole person flew out like a shell from the mouth of the chamber.


    In fact, Jiang fan used a clever force secretly. At the moment when the Tomahawk patted in front of his body, his body jumped back. In this way, the strength of the spirit Tomahawk was reduced a lot, and the remaining strength was not enough to break his spirit armor. However, on the surface, he was patted out by the Tomahawk.


    He flew six or seven meters away, landed and rolled back for several meters. When he stabilized his figure, the distance between him and Gao Jun had been opened to about ten meters.


    Gao Jun thought he had an opportunity to take advantage of it and was overjoyed. He was ready to take an arrow step forward and kill Jiang Fan under the Tomahawk. However, he had just stepped out of his step. Jiang Fan lying on the ground suddenly jumped up, and a bright and golden spirit arrow appeared on the purple gold bow. Without warning, with the spirit string bouncing, the purple gold arrow left the bow and flew straight to Gao Jun''s face door.


    The purple gold arrow turns into a golden light in the air, accompanied by a sharp whistling sound. The whistling sound is like a ghost crying and howling, which is Soul-catching. This arrow is famous, soul chasing arrow!


    Gao Jun didn''t expect Jiang Fan to cheat defeat, let alone shoot a deadly arrow when he was hit hard.


    The distance between them was not far, and the speed of the soul chasing arrow was too fast. As soon as he saw the golden light, the golden light had come close to him. Gao Jun screamed out in fright and tried his best to dodge to the side. Only listening to the sound of sand, the soul chasing arrow almost passed close to his side and shot him.


    Gao Jun hissed for a long time and said it was dangerous. If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough, wouldn''t he be hurt by Jiang Fan''s arrow today? The tone of his voice was just released, but suddenly, there was a ghost crying sound behind him. Out of instinct, he turned around and looked, and his hair was almost standing up.


    It turned out that the soul chasing arrow that had just passed by him turned back. This time it was shot at his back heart.


    The shot arrow can still come back. Gao Jun has never seen such an incredible thing in his life. At the moment of his amazement, the soul chasing arrow has flown close to him again. Someone else might have been desperate at this time, but Gao Jun was a top Lingwu expert after all, and his reaction was faster than expected. He rolled on the spot and avoided the soul chasing arrow again, but before he could get up, Jiang Fan''s second purple gold arrow shot at him again.


    This purple gold arrow is completely different from the soul chasing arrow. The whole arrow is bare from beginning to end. There is no arrow awn or arrow feather. It looks more like a purple gold long awl. It flies in the air silently, but its speed is as fast as lightning. This arrow is called soul breaking arrow!


    Jiang Fan almost shot an arrow, and the broken soul arrow was nailed to Gao Jun''s shoulder.


    Although the soul breaking arrow is fast, Gao Jun can avoid it if he is in full bloom, but now he has been chased and shot by the soul chasing arrow. Even in this state, he still avoids the soul breaking arrow and only lets the soul breaking arrow hit his shoulder.


    Click!


    The arrow blade breaks through the armor with great strength. It shoots Gao Jun''s shoulder directly, and the tip of the arrow protrudes from the spirit armor behind him.


    Gao Jun screamed with pain. He jumped up from the ground. He didn''t look at Jiang Fan opposite him. He grabbed his flying dragon thunder Tomahawk, turned and ran away.


    Now he wants to run. Jiang fan is not willing to let him leave easily. He stands where he is, draws out the soul catching arrow from behind, aims at Gao Jun''s back heart, and shoots another arrow mercilessly.


    Gao Jun was really frightened by Jiang Fan''s arrow. Hearing that the evil wind behind him was not good, he didn''t have time to think about it, so he returned to the Tomahawk and swept back behind him.


    He shot down the soul catching arrow with a Tomahawk, but his flying dragon thunder Tomahawk was also affected by the rebound force of the spirit arrow, and flew away, spinning in the air and popping out for a long time.


    Neglecting to pick up his weapons, Gao Jun threw off his legs and fled to the array with all his life.


    Jiang Fan was about to chase and kill. When he saw that two senior generals rushed out of the enemy array to meet Gao Jun at the same time, he had to give up. He quickly came to the long axe discarded by Gao Jun, picked it up, weighed it in his hand, and then turned back to his own array without saying anything.


    Wow - until then, there was a roar of cheers in the wind army camp. Jiang Fan shot away the enemy''s fierce general with three arrows, which not only made the wind army angry, but also instantly improved the originally low morale. There was a continuous cry inside and outside the city.


    Tang Yin''s face on the head of the city eased down and nodded secretly. Jiang Fan''s cultivation and archery were better


    I have improved a lot before. Now I''m not sure whether I can beat him or not. However, Tang Yin is not jealous, but feels happy in his heart.


    Jiang Fan shot Gao Jun, but failed to take his life, but took his weapon, which can be called a complete victory. For Gao Jun, it was a disastrous defeat.


    Under the escort of two Zhen generals, Gao Jun was defeated back to the array. When he saw Nie Ze, he pulled his head down and knelt there without saying a word.


    Nie Ze looked at Gao Jun coldly and held it for a long time before slowly opening his mouth. He asked coldly, "Gao Jun, do you still have the face to come back?"


    Zhenjun is like this. When you win, everyone regards you as a hero, holding and arching you. Once you lose, no matter how brilliant your previous achievements are, people will only regard you as a loser and look down on you from the bottom of their heart.


    Listening to Nie Ze''s question, Gao Jun''s old face turned red and his fist banged. Suddenly, he turned back and took out his sword and had to wipe it on his neck.


    Nie Ze stepped forward quickly, raised his leg and kicked the sword in his hand. He shouted angrily, "if you want to die, die on the battlefield. Don''t die in front of me!"


    Gao Jun, who was so domineering on the battlefield, completely turned into a soft legged shrimp in front of Nie Ze. He was scolded and dared not breathe. His head was about to lean on the ground.


    Nie Ze was angry, but he really couldn''t bear to kill Gao Jun. anyway, Gao Jun is his favorite general, and his strength is there. He is a rare general on the battlefield. Seeing Gao Jun''s shoulder still with the enemy''s arrow, Nie Ze clenched his teeth and asked in a deep voice, "when are you going to take the enemy''s arrow?"


    Gao Jun was stunned at first. After a while, he realized that Jiang Fan''s golden arrow was still inserted in his shoulder. He immediately raised his hand, grabbed the tail of the arrow, pulled it out with force, and directly pulled out the purple and gold arrow. The blood sprayed out with it. Gao Jun held back without saying a word, then released his armor in public, and asked the military doctor to bandage his wound and prepare to continue the battle later.


    Nie Ze ignored him, walked back to Ren Fang and said, "Ren Shuai, there''s no need to fight with the wind army. Please order to attack the city!"


    "Yes!" Ren Fang nodded and said, "just according to general Nie, but is this war commanded by you or me?"


    Nie Ze was also impolite. He arched his hand and said, "I''ll give the first battle to me. I don''t know if Ren Shuai can rest assured?"


    Ren Fang smiled up and said, "general NIE is a famous general of the state of Zhen. He has experienced the battlefield for a long time and has made brilliant achievements. Why don''t I rest assured?"


    Nie Ze raised his mouth and said, "well, I''m relieved to have Ren Shuai." As he spoke, he turned his head and shouted, "all the officers and men listen to the order, follow me to the battle and attack BAGUAN!" As he spoke, he rode forward. As soon as he left, the generals of the Zhenjun army followed him, and many generals of the Sichuan army followed him.


    Looking at the backs of the generals, Jinzhuo quietly gathered around him and asked in a worried low voice, "general, let Nie Ze command the first battle. Can he do it?"


    Ren Fang chuckled and shrugged, "God knows."


    "Why did the general..."


    "We have seen the skills of general Zhen just now. We need to see his command ability again. When you attack the city, you should pay more attention and carefully observe the characteristics of the Zhen army. Maybe you can use it in the future." Ren Fang smiled and said casually.


    In the eyes of others, Chuan Zhen is an ally and a coalition army, but in any perspective, the biggest enemy of Chuan state is precisely Zhen state. He even has a hunch that there will be a war between Chuan Zhen and the two countries in the future. It''s no harm to know more about Zhen Army now, but this can''t be said clearly. Even for the closest brothers in the same robe, he can only point to the end.


    Jinzhuo didn''t understand Ren Fang''s words at all. He thought that he let himself observe Zhenjun in order to learn more about Zhenjun''s strengths. He nodded and replied, "don''t worry, general. I''ll watch carefully."


    Ren Fang took a deep look at Jin Zhuo and said no more. He urged the dismounted horses to shake their heads to the remaining Sichuan Generals: "go, let''s also go and see how general Nie commanded the Siege..." before his voice fell, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "general Jin, have you made arrangements in the camp?"


    Browse address:

 V1.Chapter 823

    Jinzhuo replied, "there is general Wu Rui guarding the camp. It''s safe!"


    Ren Fang nodded, stopped asking and continued to walk forward.


    The first and second armies from the left and right sides of the river have been ordered to move forward. Without testing the attack of surname, Nie Ze used all the main force when he came up, with 400000 Sichuan troops and 400000 Zhenjun pressing forward together.


    There are too many troops on the other side. Standing in the city and looking out, the two large squares composed of countless small squares are like huge carpets that can be moved on both sides. They are overwhelming and boundless. They can only see the head of the array, but not the tail. The momentum is frightening.


    During the March, the sound of people''s neat footsteps even caused resonance. The roaring drama continued to be heard, and the ground trembled.


    Chuan Zhen allied forces are advancing in an orderly and orderly manner, and Ba Guan is also preparing for the battle.


    All the soldiers outside the city returned to the city and closed the city gate at the same time. Then Sergeant Feng carried out hundreds of wooden stakes and resisted the two large copper doors. The Fengji soldiers in the city began to retreat to the bottom of the city. Ning Ji soldiers went up to the top of the city, twisted their bows and arrows, and pointed straight out of the city.


    Ning people''s melee is not very good, but their archery skills are absolutely first-class. It is most appropriate for Ning people to launch an arrow array outside the city. Now most of the soldiers who rush to the city head are the western border army. The commander Zuo Shuang kept walking around the city wall and shouted to the soldiers around: "brothers, don''t be afraid. Although the enemy is numerous, it''s not enough to be afraid. Let them taste the power of our army today..."


    "Prepare enough arrows. When the enemy comes up, take turns to shoot arrows with the Corps as the unit..."


    "The shield soldiers are well defended and stand at the head of the city to resist the enemy''s return fire..."


    Zuo Shuang is a grass-roots soldier, and he knows the psychology of the soldiers best. He will not escape to a safe place to do remote command, but will be among the soldiers, so that the soldiers under his command can see that their commander is fighting side by side with them, which can minimize people''s fear and improve their morale to the greatest extent.


    Tang Yin and others are in the city gate.


    The gate tower is more than seven or eight meters higher than the city wall. There is no need to worry about being attacked by the enemy here. Even if the enemy stands under the city wall and shoots an arrow upward, when the arrow reaches the gate tower, its power has been greatly reduced and no one will be hurt.


    Tang Yin held the edge of the wall and looked at the enemy''s situation from time to time. He also looked down to check his own defense deployment from time to time. He appreciated the command style of Zuo Shuang. The commander of the first army can''t easily get involved in danger, but he must not be greedy for life and fear of death. The more critical the moment is, the more he should be the first soldier to set an example for the soldiers of the whole army.


    Nanye stood next to Tang Yin. There was a weak sweat on his forehead. He whispered, "king, it seems that the enemy is going to launch a total attack." After all, he is a fledgling new general. He has never seen such a big scene. If he is not nervous, it is impossible.


    Tang Yin looked at him sideways, was happy and asked, "are you afraid?"


    Nanye looked positive and hurriedly said, "the end will not be afraid."


    Tang Yin said with a smile: "in the face of so many enemies, I''m afraid it''s normal. There''s a ghost if I''m not afraid!"


    By what he said, the old man''s face was red, and he could not understand what to say. Tang Yin looked back and asked, "Lotte, Aijia?"


    "The end will come!" Lotte and Aijia walked out from the crowd and stepped in to give gifts.


    Tang Yin asked, "have the leaflets to Mu Qing and Liang Qi been sent out?"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "OK." Tang Yin''s message to the plain army and the Sanshui army was to let the two armies fight together. He did not specify when the two armies must attack the enemy''s camp, but just let the two armies act according to the circumstances.


    Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi are both experienced commanders. Their analysis of the battlefield situation has their own uniqueness. They both know when to attack with all their strength and when to attack and harass.


    At a distance of about two miles from BAGUAN, the advance of Chuanzhen coalition army stopped, and then people began to arrange heavy riprap machines. The cutting wind in Sichuan also cost a lot. Nearly 1000 heavy riprap machines were dispatched. At this time, 500 were arranged at once. Looking up, the two rows of riprap machines extended far.


    Nie Ze had seen the power of the heavy riprap machine when he attacked the capital. Now he ordered with confidence and calm that the second army of Chuanzhen sent ten regiments respectively as the first batch of troops to attack the city. When attacking the city, the two armies sent five regiments to rush to the city, and the other five regiments lined up in the back to shoot arrows


    It is impossible for the 800000 Chuanzhen allied forces to devote themselves to the siege at once. The offensive personnel are too numerous and easy to cause chaos. Moreover, many people can''t reach the front, which is a waste of manpower. They have to suffer from the enemy''s arrows and attacks in vain, resulting in unnecessary casualties. The attack of groups can give full play to the advantage of military strength. If the attack of the first group is weak, the second group can be replaced to top it, so as to keep the power of attacking the city at its peak and give the enemy no breathing space.


    Under the command of Nie Ze, the 200000 member square array of Chuanzhen allied army broke away from the main array and both pressed against the BAGUAN * in front.


    As soon as the attacking troops moved, Nie Ze immediately gave orders, and the riprap machine launched a volley to attack the urban defense forces of BAGUAN.


    At the command of the commander-in-chief, the whole army moved up and down in unison. Amid the shouts and cheers of the people, 500 stone throwers fired stone bullets.


    These stone bullets, each weighing up to 100 kilograms, flew in mid air with a shrill roar. The sound of breaking the wind was deafening. The two Sergeant Chuanzhen soldiers who were moving forward subconsciously raised their heads and looked at the dense stone bullets flying over their heads. People could have touched their heads, even if one of them suddenly fell and hit their own head.


    At such a distance, the enemy''s stone riprap machine could hit its own city pass, which was beyond the expectation of the wind army. Unprepared, Sergeant Feng''s face changed greatly when he saw the stone bullets flying like a swarm of horses and bees. People stood at the head of the city, neither running nor staying. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    Zuo Shuang reacted first and shouted, "hide from stone bullets and go down the wall first to hide -"


    Before his voice fell, the stone bullet fell close to him.


    Just for a moment, the roar of the city became one.


    Some stone bullets fell outside the city and smashed the ground into big round holes. Some stone bullets fell into the city and hit the barracks and streets. As long as they were hit by one stone bullet, half of the small barracks were basically destroyed. If they were hit by two or three stone bullets in succession, they would be basically completely destroyed. Most of the stone bullets still accurately hit the wall of BAGUAN, and the stone bullets hit the wall, banging and banging, Sparks splashed everywhere, and the stone bullet was deeply embedded in the wall.


    Fortunately, the wall of BAGUAN is strong enough to withstand heavy blows. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will collapse in an instant under such a dense blow.


    The biggest threat to the wind army is the stone bullets that fall on the head of the city. Because the positions of the wind army are too dense, as long as there are stone bullets falling, soldiers and soldiers of the wind army will be hit by them. Once they are hit, they will either be crushed into meat cakes or broken bones and tendons. For a time, there are screams and constant cries in the city.


    This is only the first round of volley, followed by the second round, the third round... Continuous attack.


    A large number of wind troops died and were injured first under the attack of the other party''s heavy riprap machine. The city was in a mess. People fled in all directions. Many people were pushed down the city wall by their companions without paying attention. Looking at the BAGUAN pass from the outside of the city, the wind troops on the city fell from the city like dumplings.


    Nie Ze held a bamboo tube and watched the situation of BAGUAN. Seeing that the wind army was in chaos under his own volley, he couldn''t help laughing and proudly said to the surrounding Generals: "I think our army can celebrate the victory in BAGUAN city this evening."


    "Ha ha -" the generals of the Sichuan and Zhenjiang armies also laughed. People were relaxed, pointing at the direction of BAGUAN and whispering to each other. Some generals who talked a lot had begun to express their opinions directly and talked about how to attack the most effectively with their hands.


    Now the two sides on the battlefield are heaven and hell.


    On the other side of the Chuanzhen allied army, it seemed as if they were engaged in a training war, while on the other side of the Fengjun army, they were in deep water. All the soldiers didn''t know where to hide. The city was attacked, and the city was also attacked. Countless soldiers gathered at the root of the city wall. They were crowded and were about to arch people up.


    Zuo Shuang stood on the wall and didn''t go down. The surrounding generals shrunk their necks and shouted, "general, let''s go down first!"


    Without looking around, the left pair looked at the enemy advancing outside the city and said coldly, "if you''re afraid, go down first."


    That''s what he said, but who dares to leave without permission? People stay in the city with Zuo Shuang in fear. Whenever a stone bullet flies over their head or hits nearby, people''s necks always shrink subconsciously.


    Zuo Shuang turned a blind eye to the stone bullets whistling around, and his eyes always fell on the square array of the enemy''s attack. When the enemy was close to BAGUAN, he raised his fist, beat down the arrow pile heavily, then turned back and shouted to the general: "the enemy has entered the range, let the brothers all go up the wall."


    "Yes, general!" It''s impossible to escape. At this time, all the generals are out. What''s more, Zuo Shuang, the commander of the whole army, stays on the top of the city. What are they afraid of? People promised one after another, rushed to the other side of the city wall and shouted to the soldiers in the West who were hiding below: "go up to the city wall and prepare for battle!"


    At present, the stone bullet attack of the Chuanzhen allied forces has not stopped, and huge stones are falling on the city head. The soldiers in the West run up the city wall with a hard head. As soon as people come up, there are screams everywhere. The soldiers are hit by stone bullets falling from the sky one after another. The whole city wall is full of holes and corpses everywhere. The broken city crossbows and army breaking crossbows arranged by yingbu have not been used, More than half of them have been damaged by stone bullets first.

 V1.Chapter 824

    Yingbu placed the broken city crossbow and the broken city crossbow at the head of the city in order to deal with the enemy''s stone throwing machine, but the range of the heavy stone throwing machine far exceeded yingbu''s expectation, and the range of the broken city crossbow and the broken city crossbow was less than two miles away.


    The wind army is hard against the enemy''s stone bullets, rushed to the city, stood in a queue, and then launched a volley of fire at the enemy outside the city.


    Buzz!


    I saw a black cloud rising at the head of BAGUAN City, sending out bursts of sharp whistling, drawing an arc in the air, and then falling together to the camp of the Sichuan Zhen allied forces.


    When the arrow array approached to the end, it was as dense as raindrops. In an instant, the array of Sichuan and Zhen armies sounded the sound of arrows breaking armour.


    After the arrow rain poured out, a row of wide and long gaps appeared in the original neat array. In this open space, arrows were all over the ground, bodies were stacked, people were pressed on the arrows, and the arrows covered people again.


    This is just the beginning. Just after the previous round of arrow array, the next round of arrow array of the wind army came one after another, smashing into the crowd. The dense carved plumes turned the people in it into hedgehogs in an instant.


    The generals of the second army of Chuanzhen shouted one after another: "advance! Continue to advance! Fill the front position behind, and all top shields -"


    Under the command of their respective generals, the soldiers of the two armies raised their shields and continued to move forward.


    The Sichuan army is a uniform steel helmet and armor, and the shield is also made of steel. After raising the shield, the whole army seems to lift up a huge mirror, glittering with silver, which is spectacular.


    Zhenjun is pure leather armor, and the shield is not made of pure steel, but wrapped with a layer of iron on the basis of wooden shield. The domestic materials of Zhenguo are very scarce. There is not so much steel, so it can not afford to build a pure steel shield. Second, Zhenjun likes close combat. It is light and flexible to use wooden shields, and is good at charging them.


    When the wind army''s arrow array comes, the situation of the two armies is also different. When the arrow array is shot in the Sichuan army camp, it jingles, and the carved feathers bounce to the ground one after another. When it is shot into the Zhen army camp, it is a continuous sound of fluttering, and most of the arrows are nailed to the shield. After several rounds of arrow formation, the Sichuan army camp is like a mirror, while the Zhen army camp is like a huge hedgehog.


    Of course, no matter how dense and perfect the shield array cloth is, it can''t be airtight. Under such a dense arrow rain of the wind army, there are screams from time to time in the camp of the Chuanzhen coalition army, and the soldiers fell down with arrows one after another.


    At the head of the city, the left pair stared at the advance of the enemy camp and silently calculated in his heart. When the enemy was close to 80 feet, he waved his arm forward fiercely and shouted, "the broken army crossbow and the broken city crossbow are fired at the same time!"


    At his command, Sergeant Feng made those undamaged broken army crossbows and broken city crossbows, aimed at the enemy''s shield array, and then fired them together.


    The power of the broken city crossbow and the broken army crossbow is too great. It can''t be stopped by manpower at all.


    When the crossbow and arrow were shot into the shield array, the first soldier to bear the brunt was the man whose shield was broken. Because the crossbow and arrow were stabbed down obliquely, after shooting through one person, the strength was not reduced, and then shot through the second person and the third person. When the crossbow and arrow were deeply nailed to the ground, two bodies were strung up on it.


    Seeing that the shield array was in a neutral position, the left and right soldiers shouted in unison: "the rear team will fill..."


    Before their words fell, countless arrows had fallen from the sky. The soldiers behind the neutral gear were covered with carved feathers in their chest, screamed and fell on their back. This time, the neutral gear was bigger, and more soldiers fell to the ground in the continuous arrow rain and never got up again. When people finally fill the gap, dozens of soldiers have been shot and killed, but the newly erected shield array has to bear the impact of the next wave of crossbows and arrows.


    This is just a corner of the second army of Chuanzhen. A large number of crossbows and arrows were mixed with the arrow rain and shot into the crowd, causing screams and wails. The shield array of the two armies was scattered and patched up, patched up and scattered, and the camp began to be chaotic.


    The generals of each Corps rode their horses back and forth in the crowd, shouting constantly to stabilize their soldiers.


    In the Sichuan army, the commander of the regiment at the front of the top had a hoarse voice. He was covered with a white spirit armor, but his eyes turned blood red because of congestion. He waved his knife forward in the crowd and ordered the soldiers below to move forward, move forward and move forward.


    But his cry soon stopped abruptly. It turned out that a suddenly flying crossbow and arrow was right in his chest. Its strong strength directly broke his spirit armor and ran through his chest. Even the horse he stepped on was not spared and was shot through by the crossbow and arrow. Poor commander of the regiment didn''t even have the chance to fight face to face with the enemy, They were nailed to the ground alive by people and horses until they died. The bodies of people and horses were standing.


    When the regiment commander dies in battle, he will be commanded by the commander of the first formation. If he dies again, he will be replaced by the commander of the second formation, and so on. This is the rule of the Sichuan army, which will not make the regiment chaotic due to the lack of a leader.


    Seeing the corpse of the regiment commander nailed to the ground, the nearby soldiers immediately put down their shields and went up to seize the corpse, but they went up fast and fell down fast. Under the arrow array of the wind army, putting down the life-saving shield is tantamount to giving up their lives.


    A group of soldiers went up and were shot down, but the Sichuan army went ahead one after another. People rushed up regardless. Even if they lost their surname, they would seize the body and save the whole body of their commander.


    It took the Sichuan army nine oxen and two tigers to pull out the crossbow and arrow from the ground, and the body of the regiment commander was finally carried down, but in such a short time, the Sichuan army paid the surname of hundreds of people.


    War is tragic for both the enemy and ourselves, requiring countless soldiers to shed blood and sacrifice, but the ultimate beneficiaries are often only one person or group.


    Under the crazy arrow shooting of the wind army, the Zhen army launched a unique strong combat effectiveness. No matter how fierce the counterattack in the direction of BAGUAN, the advancement of the Zhen army camp was not slow, but faster and faster.


    The more the comrades around them die, the fiercer the forward rush of sergeant Zhen''s soldiers will be. The experience of years of war tells them that charging and killing the enemy are the only way to survive in the fierce battle field. As for fleeing in the face of battle, these four words have never been used in the dictionary of Zhenjun.


    At this time, an obvious gap can be seen on the battlefield. When the Zhenjun army has entered the BAGUAN 30 feet, while the Sichuan army is still 50 feet away!


    Thirty feet, has entered the range of Zhen army. The archers of the Zhen army who rushed forward threw away their shields, took off their bows and arrows, and shot back at the city while running. Without the protection of shields, they will be shot and killed by the wind army, but their return fire can also kill the wind army. In a tough battle, it is worth it if the attacking party can exchange one life for another.


    The ferocity of Zhen army naturally reminds Tang Yin and many Feng generals of the barbarian army. The Zhenjun army is indeed very similar to the besa army. The soldiers of the whole army are like wild animals. Once the charge is launched, the whole army will become crazy. Even if there is a sea of sword and fire ahead, the soldiers of the Zhenjun army can rush up and jump in without hesitation.


    What they are more powerful than the besa army is that they maintain the whole camp to charge, rather than rush forward like the besa army. At this time, the wind generals secretly planned that if they had a frontal confrontation with the Zhen army, the only legions that their own side could compete with were the plain army and the Sanshui army.


    Zhenjun''s charge is to run all the way and die all the way. The front soldiers fall to the ground, and the rear soldiers continue to rush forward by stepping on their companions'' bodies. No one takes care of the injured, or even takes a more look. Their eyes are only the enemy in front.


    The Zhenjun camp is advancing fast, but there are many corpses left behind. Everywhere they pass, there are countless corpses left. However, the Sichuan army is not. Although the deaths and injuries of the Sichuan army are not much less than those of the Zhenjun army, it is rare to see the corpses of the Sichuan people exposed on the battlefield, and there are people dying in front of them, The rear regiment will assign manpower to hand over the bodies and wounded to the logistics team, and then carry them off the battlefield.


    At that time, the state of Sichuan respected the soldiers most.


    In the culture of the state of Sichuan, any soldier who died in the war belongs to those who died for the country. Even the lowest level soldiers, their names will be recorded one by one and engraved on the stele. Perhaps no one will remember them, or future generations will not check their names one by one, but this is the minimum respect for those who died in the war. In the statistics of Sichuan''s war deaths, there is no vague statement of tens of thousands, thousands or hundreds of people. Some are detailed data accurate to single digits.


    In this regard, no country can match Sichuan.


    At any time, no matter how many people there are, people are the most important. Respect for people is also respect for the country and the nation. What a sad thing it is to let those soldiers who died for the country finally have only a string of general data.


    get down to business.


    Zhenjun took the lead in rushing to the foot of BAGUAN city. The ladder hit the city wall and banged. Then, the ladder was set up high, and soldiers of Zhenjun swarmed up. With their heavy breathing and ferocious expression, they were like groups of savages.


    At the same time, Tang Yin on the gate said to the messenger: "let yingbu lead the guards to defend the enemy!"


    "Yes! King!" The herald promised, quickly ran to the other side of the gatehouse and waved the flag to the soldiers in the city.


    After looking at yingbu in the crowd, he straightened his waist and shouted to the surrounding soldiers of BAGUAN garrison: "brothers, it''s our turn to fight now. Pick up guys for me and go to the city with me to kill the enemy!"


    "Kill -"


    Yingbu has served as the overlord of the pass for nearly ten years. His reputation is so high that no one can match it. He responded to every call and led his army to the wall.


    As the BAGUAN garrison entered the battle, the Western army led by Zuo Shuang was gradually replaced from the battlefield. When all the officers and soldiers of the whole army returned to the city, Zuo Shuang made a statistics. Just now in the first World War, the casualties of his side had been close to 5000, most of them were under stone bullets, and those were killed and wounded by the return fire of Zhen army.


    After Zuo Shuang counted the casualties, it was immediately reported to Tang Yin. On the other hand, yingbu led tens of thousands of garrison troops at the pass, which had launched a fierce confrontation with the Zhen army who had attacked the pass.

 V1.Chapter 825

    The Zhenjun army has attacked the BAGUAN City, and the ejection of the heavy riprap machine finally stopped, and the two sides launched a more intense direct conflict.


    The urban defense of BAGUAN is perfect, and the rolling wood, stone and oil are well prepared. When the Zhenjun set up the ladder and rushed upward, countless rolling wood and stone fell down, and the clatter of heavy objects hitting the armor can be heard, and the Zhenbing climbing the ladder fell down from the air like snowflakes.


    However, Sergeant Feng was not so smooth when throwing rolling logs and stones. The archers of the Zhen army had already stood in a long row under the city. When the wind soldiers smashed the rolling logs and stones at the Zhen soldiers, they were also pierced by the arrows from below, or screamed and fell on their back, or directly fell down the city wall.


    Of course, the wind army will not allow the enemy to put cold arrows comfortably outside the city. Many soldiers of the wind army raise their bows and keep shooting back. The archers of the Zhen army outside the city often don''t shoot an arrow. They first become an arrow target. They are nailed with arrows and fall in a pool of blood.


    On the battlefield, the arrows flew back and forth, and the sound of arrows in the city rose one after another. The soldiers on both sides were shot down row after row. Of course, the casualties of the wind army who was on the defensive were much less than those of the Zhen army outside the city.


    Zhenjun fought bravely, and the Sichuan army behind him was gradually moving forward. Yingbu caught a messenger and asked him to send a message immediately and let the stone throwing machine arranged in the city throw stone bombs outward.


    The Fengguo devoted its whole country to defending the hegemonic pass. It can be imagined that there are many luggage, and there are hundreds of riprap machines stored in the city. Heavy weapons such as stone throwers cannot be moved to the city wall and can not be used. They can only be arranged in the city. When launching stone bullets, the stone throwers must avoid the obstruction of their own city wall, so they are placed far away from the city wall. It is precisely because of this that the stone throwers in the city can just avoid the attack of the heavy stone throwers of the Chuanzhen coalition army.


    With the order of yingbu, the wind army riprap machine in the city began to start. Dense stone bullets were thrown out of the city, drew arcs in the air, flew over the city wall, and then fell into the camp of Chuanzhen coalition army.


    Although the stone bullets thrown by the wind army stone riprap machine are not as huge as those of the heavy stone riprap machine, they are also enough to kill people. Even if the spirit soldiers with spirit armor are hit by the stone bullets, they have to turn into meat cakes in an instant. More importantly, many towers hauled up by the Sichuan army were hit by stone bombs and damaged several.


    The tower is a sharp weapon for attacking the city. Its shape is several times larger than that of the riprap machine. It is trapezoidal as a whole. It is made of hard wood. It is seven or eight meters high. There are thick wooden shields in front and on both sides, which can block the enemy''s arrows. There are ladders in the back for climbing. There are two rows of wooden wheels at the bottom, which can be moved, and a platform at the top. When attacking the city, the archers stand on the platform of the tower and can shoot face-to-face with the enemies on the city wall. The tower can also be used as a ladder to stick the tower to the city wall. The soldiers standing on the platform can jump directly onto the city wall without effort.


    The tower has many uses when attacking the city, and has long been widely used in actual combat in Sichuan.


    Feng Guo hasn''t used this kind of weapon yet. It''s frightening to see that the Sichuan army dragged huge things onto the battlefield.


    However, the tower can resist the arrow, but it can''t resist the impact of stone bullet. If a stone bullet hits the front wooden shield, it can immediately hit a big hole. If it hits any of the four pillars of the tower, the tower is basically abandoned. Vulnerability is the biggest weakness of the tower.


    Stone bullets, arrows, crossbows and arrows, rolling wood, stone beating and fire oil poured out of BAGUAN continuously. Under such a dense attack, it was more difficult for the Chuanzhen allied forces outside the city to successfully climb the city than to ascend to heaven.


    When the fierce battle between the two sides gradually turned into a stalemate, the thunderbolt car of the Sichuan army was pushed up.


    Thunderbolt car is a powerful weapon specially used to hit the city gate. The whole car is a solid wooden frame. On it is hung a large wooden stake that can be held by two or three people, like a giant hammer. The hammer head in front is made of solid iron, embedded on the wooden stake, and wrapped with a thick layer of iron sheet. When in use, the soldiers on both sides of the thunderbolt car pull the rope lock to pull the giant hammer back, and then release it together, and use the customary surname of the falling giant hammer to hit the city gate, so as to cycle.


    As the thunderbolt car was successfully pushed to the city gate, the morale of Sichuan soldiers was greatly boosted. Hundreds of soldiers held high their shields and gathered on both sides of the thunderbolt car, grabbing the rope one after another. At this time, a commander jumped onto the body, commanded the soldiers on both sides, and shouted, "pull --"


    In the cry of the commander, dozens of ropes were pulled together, and the giant hammer hung back. When he reached the limit, the commander waved his arm and shouted, "put --"


    Boom!


    The falling giant hammer hit the gate of BAGUAN heavily. The sound was loud and deafening. The strength was so strong that the gate made of pure copper was hit into a pit, and the whole wall seemed to tremble. Especially the wall above the gate, many wind soldiers fell to the ground involuntarily.


    After the first impact, the second and third impacts came one after another. In the city, the wooden piles against the city gate were broken several times, and the stone chips fell continuously from the gap of the city gate frame. The original strong and abnormal city gate became in danger in an instant.


    The wind in the city was so anxious that he was sweating. While the headquarters carried more wooden stakes and stood against the city gate, he shouted at the city: "knock off the enemy''s car, and the city gate will not be able to bear it!"


    The cry of the wind came to the head of the city, and the wind soldiers in the city were anxious. Many soldiers leaned out and put arrows outward. However, for the Sichuan army with a shield, the lethality of the arrows was really limited, which was not enough to limit the impact of thunderbolt vehicles.


    Soon, many wind soldiers jumped onto the arrow stack with rolling logs and stones, aimed at the Sichuan army below, and wanted to drop the rolling logs and stones. But when they dropped the heavy objects, the wind soldiers were also shot by the enemy outside the city and fell off the arrow stack one after another.


    The Sichuan soldiers pulling the thunderbolt car were killed and injured by falling stones and rolling logs from time to time, but there were too many Sichuan troops around. One was injured, one was filled, one was dead, and two were on top. The impact of the thunderbolt car continued.


    Seeing that his own soldiers could not show their heads when being shot by the other side''s arrows, a wind will jump onto the arrow stack and yell at the soldiers behind: "beat the stone for me!"


    Several wind soldiers hurried forward with the stone. The wind grabbed one, aimed at the Sichuan soldiers under the city and smashed it down.


    Click!


    A Sichuan army who was pulling the rope was hit by a falling stone. The shield was deformed and the man fell to the ground. The wind would not stop, grabbed another stone and threw it down again. With a crisp sound, another Sichuan soldier was broken and died.


    Without waiting for the wind to throw another falling stone, the arrows below arrived. In a moment, dozens of carved feathers flew towards him. The wind will be protected by a spirit armor. In addition, the opponent shoots from bottom to top. His strength is not strong. He stands on the arrow and continues to hit the stone.


    Jingling - the arrows were nailed to his spirit armor, jingling and splashing with sparks, but they failed to break his spirit armor. Chuan Jiang, who commanded the battle outside the city, responded quickly. He immediately transferred 50 hard archers from elsewhere and continued to shoot arrows at the wind on the city. The power of hard archers is much greater than that of ordinary archers.


    The fifty carved feathers were nailed to Feng Jiang''s body together, and the sound of clicking continued. Feng Jiang''s spirit armor was instantly full of cracks. In addition, several arrows penetrated the spirit armor and deeply penetrated into his body. The wind standing on the arrow pile shook his body, and then he fell down from the city.


    Plop!


    The wind dropped his body heavily to the ground, and the broken spirit armor could no longer withstand such a strong impact force. Pieces were broken and scattered invisibly, but the wind, covered with blood and several arrows, got up from the ground and staggered to the thunderbolt car of the Sichuan army. Before he came near, the surrounding Sichuan troops rushed up and cut with knives. Poor wind general was cut into pieces in an instant.


    Arrow shooting didn''t work, rolling wood and stone beating didn''t work, and the blinded wind army began to take a suicide attack. Several soldiers volunteered to act as death squads. In order to increase the weight, they were bound with stones. Then they were held up by their robes and hid with arrows. They jumped out of the city against the arrows of the Sichuan army outside the city and hit the thunderbolt car with their own bodies.


    If they fall into the crowd or on the giant hammer of the thunderbolt car, they are of no use and can not have any damaging effect. Only if they fall on the support of the thunderbolt car, they may be damaged. But it''s too difficult. Of the more than a dozen wind army death squads, only one of them hit the support of thunderbolt car when falling. Unfortunately, the support has not been damaged.


    A group of people failed. Then, the wind army organized a second group of death squads. This time, the number of people was more. The wind army who jumped off the city wall with the surname of suicide was like dumplings. The left rear support of the thunderbolt car was finally unable to support under the continuous impact of two wind soldiers. With a crisp sound, the support was broken from the middle and the support on one side was removed, The original side hammer will not be hung back immediately.


    Seeing this, the nearby Chuan general jumped his feet in a hurry and shouted at his own soldiers: "drag the thunderbolt car away and change it to another one!"


    The damaged thunderbolt car was dragged away by the Sichuan army, but the subsequent thunderbolt cars failed to keep up. Chuan Jiang''s eyes turned red, pulled the deputy general around him, and asked in a sharp voice, "where are the other thunderbolt cars?"


    The lieutenant general did not answer, but turned his eyes to the back of his side.


    General Chuan looked back and saw that most of his large weapons were in the rear and could not be pushed up by the wind army arrow array.


    For a thunderbolt car, Sichuan soldiers have to pay the price of bleeding if they want to advance one meter. A large number of soldiers were shot to the ground when pushing the car. The large weapon of Sichuan army is to leave a row of corpses every step forward. So many cars of the logistics team have been filled with the corpses of their own personnel.

 V1.Chapter 826

    The siege has been going on for more than an hour, and the Chuanzhen allied army is blocked by the wind army.


    The Zhenjun army fought bravely, and the Sichuan army had many siege equipment, but the perfect combination of the two armies did not even open a gap.


    First, BAGUAN is indeed steep. The city wall is not only strong, but also as high as three feet three, which is much higher than the towers of the Sichuan army. Second, the training of the wind army is fast. At the command of the commander, the soldiers move up and down together, and the soldiers are also brave. In the battle, they are quite desperate and willing to use their flesh and blood to stop the enemy''s attack. Third, the preparation of the wind army is too abundant. There are countless urban defense weapons hoarded, and people can use them without worry.


    Under such circumstances, the Chuanzhen allied forces attacked one wave and were beaten down the next. Without saying anything, they lost countless soldiers and generals.


    At this time, the generals of the two armies who watched the battle behind were no longer as relaxed as at the beginning. With the increasing casualties of the soldiers in front, people''s faces became more and more dignified. Gradually, people''s smiles disappeared and their eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    They didn''t expect the strong resistance of the wind army. Before the confrontation with the wind army, they just heard that the wind army fought bravely. Now it seems that it is true that the wind army can defeat the powerful neighbor Ningguo continuously, which is by no means a fluke.


    Nie Ze saw that the casualties of the first group of his own siege team were too large, and the attack had begun to weaken. He made a quick decision and immediately sent the second group of teams. The two armies of Chuan Zhen sent out ten regiments respectively to replace all the regiments in front.


    This is the place where Nie Ze commanded the fierce war. He replaced the top with several batches to keep the intensity of the attack at the most violent state, and did not give the enemy a chance to breathe at all.


    Soon, the Chuanzhen coalition army completed the replacement of the attack. While the first group of siege troops retreated, the second group of siege troops immediately filled up and continued to launch a fierce attack on BAGUAN.


    After the first group of troops returned to the array, make statistics. Not counting the injuries, nearly 30000 people were killed in the battle of Zhen army and 21000 in the battle of Sichuan army. When the deaths of the two armies were combined, it was equal to that five regiments were lost.


    Such a fierce battle made Nie Ze feel secretly cold.


    Ren Fang had already prepared barbecue and warm water behind his own camp. After the soldiers in front retreated, they were immediately taken to the rear to eat meat, drink water and have a rest. While eating the barbecue provided by the Sichuan army, the Zhenbing are still secretly laughing. It''s quite comfortable to fight with the pampered young master soldiers of the Sichuan army.


    The siege is still going on endlessly, and the soldiers on both sides are still fighting in blood.


    On the other side, the plain army and the Sanshui army, 20 miles away from the camp of the Chuanzhen coalition army, have converged and arrived at a place about 10 miles away from the enemy camp.


    Now Xiao MuQing and Liang Qiju are together and are discussing how to attack the enemy camp.


    According to the information received by our side, 800000 people of the Chuanzhen coalition army left the camp for battle, that is, there are at least 200000 troops left behind in the enemy camp. Under normal circumstances, Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi will not rush at the enemy camp guarded by 200000 people, but now the situation is different. The Chuanzhen coalition army is storming the hegemonic pass, and it is unknown whether our side can hold on, As the only reinforcements to dominate the pass, they must play a role in containing the enemy. The strong attack of 800000 troops is to hit the stone with an egg. Now the only thing they can do is to attack the enemy camp and force the main force of the enemy to rescue.


    But how to fight this war, they have no bottom in their hearts.


    At present, the combined strength of the plain army and the Sanshui army is not enough to 150000. I''m afraid that if you attack an enemy camp with 200000 people, you will not be able to contain the enemy. You have to explain yourself to the enemy camp.


    Liang Qi frowned and said, "MuQing, our army will take the lead in this battle, and your department will provide support later."


    Hearing this, Xiao MuQing waved his hands again and again and said positively, "now is not the time to fight for merit. Although your army has a large number of troops left, it is still not as good as our army in terms of frontal battle. This battle... Our army will take the lead and you will be the backup. If our army can''t fight in, you don''t have to go up again. Let''s retreat together. If our army really enters the enemy camp, there must be a supporting army outside."


    At present, the strength of the plain army is only more than 50000 people. If it is counted as the establishment, it can only be counted as half of the Legion. Liang Qishi can''t bear to let the plain army with this strength take the lead and attack the enemy camp, although the combat effectiveness of the plain army is indeed much better than that of the Sanshui army.


    Liang Qi frowned and was about to twist into a pimple. He shook his fist slowly with force. He said without giving up: "it''s too dangerous! If the war is unfavorable, I''m afraid..."


    "Even if no one in our army can retire from the battlefield alive, our army is duty bound to die for our country. It is the supreme honor of us and our soldiers!" Xiao MuQing said it firmly. After listening to it, Liang Qi sighed and was speechless.


    In the end, they decided on the attack plan. The plain army is the vanguard army, mainly attacking the enemy camp, and the Sanshui army is the rear army to assist and support the plain army.


    After discussion, the two armies began to march together to the camp of the Chuanzhen coalition army.


    The wind army came from the west, the main attack was the West camp, and the plain army took the lead in launching the attack.


    Although the current establishment of the plain army is not complete, the array at the time of * * * is still neat. The whole army has the top shield and quickly rushed to the Xiying gate in front.


    As soon as the plain army appeared, the sentry of the Chuanzhen allied army was found, and the police sounded everywhere in the camp.


    When the plain army arrived a hundred feet away from the enemy camp, the camp began to shoot arrows.


    However, the arrow array of Chuanzhen allied army is not fierce. At least it is not the scale of tens of thousands of people shooting together. At best, thousands of people are shooting arrows.


    Zhan Hu, who was arranged by Xiao MuQing to take the lead, saw that there was an opportunity to take advantage of it and led a large number of wind troops to launch an urgent charge. At this time, no one from the top to the bottom of the wind army fired back. People had only one target. They killed the enemy camp as fast as possible and cut down all the enemy troops.


    With shields and knives in hand, the people rushed to the enemy camp with all their strength.


    Zhan Hu takes the lead. He carries a spirit hammer and a spirit armor. He doesn''t hide or block the oncoming flying arrows. He can only carry the damage of arrows with the firmness of his own spirit armor.


    Fortunately, the other side''s arrows were not too fierce, and the target was not him alone. Even if there were sporadic arrows nailed to him, they were blocked by the spirit armor one by one.


    In the process of charging, some people of the wind army were shot dead and wounded by streamers, but it did not affect the combat effectiveness of the whole army, nor was it enough to stop the speed of the wind army. It was not long. The wind army led by Zhan Hu had arrived in front of the camp.


    Looking at the tightly closed camp gate, Zhan Hu put down the spirit hammer on his shoulder, swung his arms round, took three steps into two steps, rushed close to the camp gate, and then swung a hammer with all his strength and smashed it at the camp gate.


    With his own strength and the customary surname of rushing forward, the force of this hammer is amazing. There was a click in the earrings. Wood chips flew across the field. The camp door composed of wooden piles was hit a big round hole by Zhan Hu''s hammer. He took back the spirit hammer and hit the camp door with all his strength again.


    Click, click, click - under the spirit hammer of Zhan Hu, the solid camp gate is fragmented and the broken wood is scattered on the ground. Chuanzhen allied troops in the camp suddenly changed their faces and wondered whether the Feng who smashed the door was a man or a monster. How could he have so much strength. Before they could react, Zhan Hu had smashed a big round hole more than two meters wide into the camp door, and the soldiers of the plain rushed in.


    Several soldiers who went ahead suffered concentrated arrows from the other side. They were shot with arrow feathers all over their bodies, screamed and fell to the ground. Seeing this, the War Tiger rushed towards them.


    The dense arrows shot at him, jingling and sparking everywhere. He roared and didn''t give the enemy a chance to shoot the second round of arrows. He rushed forward with several arrows, swung away with a spirit hammer and swept out.


    This hammer swept out, and four or five archers were thrown out. Before other archers retreated, Zhan Hu hit the crowd with three heavy hammers. When the hammer saw meat, the hammer broke bones, and there were screams in the crowd. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the war tiger to disrupt the enemy, a large number of plain soldiers rushed to kill. Recently, they launched a close hand fight with the Chuanzhen coalition army in the camp.


    The plain army is the trump card army in the wind army. Its combat effectiveness, battlefield experience and even weapons and equipment are second to none. When they fight with the plain army, they don''t know when they will attack with their knives and when they will stand in place and shoot crossbows and arrows. They can kill the enemy close to them or the enemy far away from them. Their individual combat ability is very strong.


    Hearing the alarm, only more than 10000 soldiers of the Chuanzhen allied army ran to the Xiying gate to defend. How can they withstand more than 50000 wind troops? The battle lasted more than a quarter of an hour, and the Chuanzhen allied army couldn''t resist. First, the Sichuan army was defeated and fled to the central hinterland of the camp. Seeing that the Sichuan army ran away, the Zhenjun army didn''t want to be a substitute for the dead. People gave up resistance and ran with the Sichuan army.


    More than 2000 corpses were left on the battlefield, and two sergeants Chuanzhen who could breathe ran away.


    It was unexpected that the battle went so smoothly. Zhan Hu was very excited. While leading the army to hunt down the enemy soldiers, he made the camp set on fire. No matter what he saw, as long as it could be burned, it would be burned up.


    As soon as his order was conveyed, Xiao MuQing stopped him. Now our side has rushed into the enemy camp. Isn''t setting fire at this time cutting off our retreat? Once the enemy forces concentrate their forces and come back, they can''t run away if they want to run, and the Sanshui army outside can''t get in if they want to respond recently.


    After being reprimanded by Xiao MuQing, Zhan Hu''s dizzy head immediately calmed down and nodded again and again. He didn''t dare to act recklessly.


    Let''s say that the plain army pursued and killed the enemy''s deserters all the way and unknowingly went more than two miles deep into the enemy camp.


    The garrison of millions of troops is too large, and Ren Fang also intends to make the camp wider when setting up the camp. The camp of the Chuanzhen coalition army has a radius of more than ten miles. If you want to run from one side of the camp to the other, you will be tired to death.


    Although there are hundreds of soldiers on the plain, it seems that there are only a few hundred garrisons on the road. Although there are only a few hundred garrisons, there are only a few garrisons on the road.


    At this time, Xiao MuQing was alert and took a breath. He secretly said: is there another ambush in the enemy camp?

 V1.Chapter 827

    The enemy''s troops cannot disappear out of thin air. The 200000 Chuanzhen allied troops who did not go to the battlefield must stay in the camp, but they only met sporadic scattered soldiers all the way. How can the smart Xiao MuQing not be vigilant?


    He hastily ordered the whole army to stop killing. The plain army of more than 50000 people stopped together. The soldiers didn''t understand what was going on. Why did they stop chasing the enemy when their own side had an advantage?


    Xiao MuQing ignored the puzzled expressions of the people around him. He went to a high place and looked around. Well, this spacious and open camp could not see the edge at a glance. In the camp, all he could see were military tents. The tents were next to the tents. The arrangement was disorderly and messy, but there were few enemy soldiers, All the enemy soldiers we could see were running for their lives towards the center of the camp.


    Something''s wrong! The battle was too smooth. From breaking through the camp defense to entering the camp, the combat effectiveness of the Chuanzhen coalition army was too poor, and there were too few troops to participate in the war. There was no determination to fight back and fight to the death. You should know that the camp is related to the lifeline of the whole army. Once it is destroyed and the supplies and forages are damaged, the Chuanzhen coalition army can only be forced to withdraw. How can they ignore it?


    Xiao MuQing had already determined in his heart that there must be an ambush in this seemingly empty camp, and his side must never rush into it again.


    He took a deep breath and gave an order. The rear team of the whole army changed to the front team and retreated the same way. In addition, in the process of retreating, he can set fire while retreating, and how much he can burn counts.


    Zhan Hu was puzzled by his order. The former army rushed back to find Xiao MuQing and asked, "General Xiao, the enemy has little resistance. Why should our army retreat?"


    It is because the enemy has little resistance that people are suspicious. Xiao MuQing didn''t have time to explain more to Zhan Hu now. He said firmly, "don''t ask more. This is a military order! I''ll explain to general Zhan Hu when I withdraw from the enemy camp."


    Although Zhan Hu and Xiao MuQing are at the same level and are both top generals, the latter is the commander-in-chief of the whole army. He ordered the retreat, and Zhan Hu had no choice.


    When the plain army went deep into the enemy camp, they didn''t encounter many enemy obstacles. When they were about to retreat, they suddenly heard the sharp and long whistle around them. Then, countless soldiers of Chuanzhen and Chuanzhen armies poured out of the camp around the plain army.


    These soldiers, all dressed in neat armor and armed in their hands, rushed out of the camp and shouted. For a time, the left and right sides of the plain army shouted to kill Zhentian, and countless ambushes rushed forward.


    What''s more, there were a large number of ambushes in front of and behind the plain army, especially on the side close to the center of the barracks. The ambushes of the Sichuan and Zhenjiang armies quickly set up a battle array. Looking up, there were crowds of people, at least tens of thousands of troops, and more and more enemy soldiers were continuously integrated into the formation, making their camp expand rapidly.


    The number of enemy troops blocking the retreat of the plain army is relatively small, but it is also more than 10000. The array is blocked in the center of the road. There are all kinds of heavy shields in front and numerous archers in the back.


    It was only in an instant that the plain army was surrounded by enemy troops from front to back and left to right.


    There are a large number of enemy soldiers rushing to kill on both sides. In front of them, there are enemy archers laying an arrow array to block them. In the rear, there are tens of thousands of more and more enemy battle formations pressing down step by step. At this time, I''m afraid that any regiment or commander will have to panic and panic, but the plain army is not. When it sees itself breaking into the enemy''s ambush, it doesn''t need to wait for the superior''s order, The soldiers below have automatically and consciously retracted into a regiment, and the shield hand is on the outermost side to block the enemy''s attack. On the inner side are all soldiers using halberds or spears to put their weapons on the shoulders or shields of their companions in front.


    The array of the wind army is completed in an instant. The periphery is composed of a steel defense line composed of shields. The edges of the long halberd and spear are brushed out together. From a distance, countless blade tips are born in the group of shields, like hedgehogs.


    The soldiers of the plain army trained quickly, and Xiao MuQing was calm. He soon analyzed the situation of the battlefield. There is indeed an ambush in the enemy camp, but fortunately, our side found it earlier and did not completely get into the ambush circle. Otherwise, it is not the more than 10000 archers who cut off our retreat, but the tens of thousands of enemy troops under pressure.


    While preparing the whole army for battle, Xiao MuQing ordered the army to retreat by the same route and attack the enemy''s 10000 man arrow array.


    The plain army formed a battle line and retreated back step by step. At this time, the enemy soldiers on both sides had taken the lead in closing in.


    Most of these enemy soldiers are soldiers of Zhen army, who do not care when they rush to kill. Even if they see that many edges have been stretched out in the shield of the wind army, the soldiers in front still roared and rushed up.


    Attack - Zhenbing''s body hit countless sharp blades heavily, and was pierced with holes and skin. While people screamed and fell down, the fellow robes behind jumped high on their bodies that had not yet fallen, jumped over the shield array of the wind army, and fell to the head of the wind army inside.


    Although they are brave and jump high enough, the soldiers of the plain army are not wood. How can they watch them enter their own camp. The soldiers in front ignored them and continued to stab the enemy soldiers in front with their long halberds and spears, while the soldiers in the rear raised crossbows and arrows one after another and launched a volley at the Zhen soldiers who were still in the air.


    Go, go, go!


    The sound of the arrow breaking through the armor into the flesh was heard all the time. Countless Sergeant Zhen''s body was still in the air. Without jumping down, he was nailed into a hedgehog by the crossbow and arrow of the wind army. When he fell into the crowd, he was already killed. But for the Zhen army who launched the charge, death will not scare them away, but make them more crazy and desperate.


    On the battlefield, a group of soldiers of the Zhen army went up and died. Many people were shot down by crossbows and arrows before they rushed to the array of the wind army. Even if they rushed close, they were soon pierced by a long halberd. However, the Fengjun side is not without casualties. The shield hand in front is cut down and stabbed by the Zhenjun from time to time. At this time, the Fengjun behind will immediately throw away the long halberd and spear in his hand, catch the shield and continue to stand in front.


    While the plain army blocked the attack of Zhen army on both sides, the whole camp was constantly moving forward. After a short time, more than 10000 archers of Sichuan army and archers in the middle of the Ping Yuan army camp shot the arrow array at almost the same time. I saw two dark scenes rising from the heads of the two armies, crossing in the air and falling on the head of the opposite enemy.


    Flutter - in an instant, the soldiers in the camps of the two armies fell down a large area, covered with arrow feathers, and hundreds or thousands of people died. Then, the second round of mutual shooting began again. The arrows shuttle through the air and fall into the crowd. Almost all the arrows are not empty, accompanied by screams.


    With more than 10000 Sichuan troops blocking in front, the retreat speed of the plain army was suddenly slowed down. At this time, there were more Zhen troops from both sides. Most importantly, the enemy square behind was close to the tail of the plain army. The distance between the two soldiers was so close that they could even see the sweat on each other''s faces and hear the gasp of the enemy.


    The war tiger who was originally with Xiao MuQing saw that the situation at the end of the array was in danger, and then said to Xiao MuQing, "General Xiao, I''ll break the rear army!"


    Xiao MuQing didn''t have time to think too much. He nodded and said, "be more careful."


    "I see." Zhan Hu dragged the hammer to the rear of his own camp.


    When he came to the end of the army formation on the plain, the personnel of both sides had come into contact. Both armies were pricking the enemy on the opposite side with long halberds. The dull sound of puffing and puffing came one after another, and the ground was covered with the bodies of both the enemy and our soldiers.


    With a roar, Zhan Hu rushed forward, separated his own crowd, and hit the enemy with a wheel hammer.


    There are heavy shield hands at the periphery of the battle array, and the spirit hammer of the war tiger is hitting the heavy shield. The heavy shield is different from ordinary shields. It is rectangular and stands on the ground. It can reach people''s chest. It is made of pure iron. It is extremely heavy. It is invulnerable to weapons and arrows. However, the heavy hammer of Zhan Hu directly turned a heavy shield into a U-shape. The shield hand behind was shattered by the shocked sternum. The whole person bounced back and flew out, fell into his own crowd, and hit a group of people.


    Without waiting for other heavy shield hands from the other side to fill the gap, Zhan Hu swept a heavy hammer to the left and right.


    Dong, Dong!


    With two deafening dramas, two heavy shields were completely destroyed, and the enemy crowd fell again.


    Taking advantage of the enemy''s rare opportunity of chaos, Sergeant Feng drew out the crossbows and arrows hanging from his waist and fired arrows at the enemy''s crowd.


    Dang, Dang, Dang!


    The edge of the crossbow strikes the steel armor with a clear sound. If it is far away, the power of the crossbow is not enough to shoot through the steel armor. But now the distance between the two sides is too close. Although they are not close to each other, they are less than five steps apart. At such a close distance, the crossbow can easily penetrate the steel armor and nail into each other''s body.


    For a time, the enemy battle array on the side of the war tiger fell into chaos. The heavy shield hand could not top it. As long as the long halberd of the wind army stabbed it, it would hurt people. The threat of crossbows and arrows was even greater. Groups of soldiers fell in a pool of blood.


    The chaos here also attracted the attention of the enemy general. Soon, a commander of the Sichuan army rushed over and saw a battle tiger with a spirit armor and a spirit hammer. Without saying a word, he raised his knife and cut.


    The fighting tiger has great strength. When facing the enemy, he has no worries and doesn''t think about it. He makes a hard connection with a horizontal hammer.


    Clang - the spirit knife fell on the spirit hammer and bounced up high by the rebound force. The long shaking arm of the regiment was numb, the tiger''s mouth was broken, and people couldn''t help but step back two steps. Because he was covered with a spirit armor, he couldn''t see his expression, but it could be judged from his frightened eyes that he was extremely surprised at the brute force of the War Tiger.


    "You take me, too!"


    Zhan Hu, no matter whether you are surprised or shocked, hit back and swept the other party''s waist. The commander of the army already knew that Zhan Hu''s strength was terrible. He didn''t dare to parry. He hurriedly lowered his body and finally avoided Zhan Hu''s hammer, but he didn''t pay attention to the kick under Zhan Hu.


    When he felt bad, it was too late to avoid.


    Hearing a click in the earrings, Zhan Hu''s foot hit the other party''s face and kicked the body of the regimental commander off the ground.

 V1.Chapter 828

    Zhan Hu''s heavy foot smashed the spirit armor on the face of the commander of the Sichuan army, and his body bounced up. Before he landed, Zhan Hu swung down with a hammer and smashed it into the chest of the regiment leader. With a dull plop, when the regiment leader fell to the ground, his body hit the ground into a human pit, which shows how powerful the Zhan Hu heavy hammer is.


    The regiment commander lay on the ground, spewing out a mouthful of blood mist, then turned his eyes white, his limbs twitched, more air out and less air in, and he could not see it. When the commander of the army died, the faces of the soldiers around him did not change much. People looked at the tall and ferocious war tigers and subconsciously retreated one after another.


    But soon, Sergeant Chuan calmed down again from the shock. People rushed up, attacking the War Tiger and rescuing the commander who had not completely died. The dying regiment leader was captured by them, but the Sichuan sergeant who attacked the tiger was smashed for more than 20 days, and the twisted and dishonest bodies were scattered all over the ground.


    With the rise of fighting tiger killing and no one can match it, a Sichuan Army General rushed over. This Sichuan general is red even with his horse. He is covered with red spirit armor and red cloak. The whole body of the war horse is jujube red. He can''t even find the miscellaneous hair. Surprisingly, the spirit gun in his hand is red. This gun is famous for its flame and blood soul.


    When the Sichuan general came, the Sichuan sergeant was shocked, and people automatically and consciously dispersed to the left and right to make way for a passage. The Sichuan general rode his horse and held a gun at an unabated speed, passed through the crowd, and when he was close to the War Tiger, the flame blood soul gun stabbed forward. The gun took the customary surname, which was as powerful as a thousand, and went straight to the neck and throat of the War Tiger.


    It''s good to shout loudly. Zhan Hu held the hammer and swung it out with great force. The deafening golden sound made the ears of the surrounding soldiers hum. The eardrum seemed to be penetrated by a sharp blade. The pain was unbearable. People threw away their weapons, covered their ears with their hands and screamed back and forth, which also made room for Chuan Jiang and Zhan Hu to fight.


    Yo! How strong this man is! As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one. Zhan Hu and Chuan Jiang only make one move, and then judge that each other''s strength is not small. Even if they can''t compare with themselves, they are not much different.


    Zhan Hu was surprised, and Chuan Jiang was also surprised. The shot he just shot was a trick to steal the machine. To a large extent, he relied on the habitual force of the war horse when it galloped, but the other party easily blocked it and numbed his hands. This wind can be called a natural divine force.


    He reined in the war horse and asked, "who will the wind be? Report your name!"


    Zhan Hu didn''t ride a horse, but standing in front of the horse was not much shorter than Chuan Jiang sitting on the horse. He grinned and said, "Uncle Zhan Hu, who are you?"


    oh It turned out that he was the famous general of the wind country, Zhan Hu. Chuan Jiangyou has heard the name of Zhan Hu. Instead of being timid, he has high fighting spirit. He replied, "I''m general Wu Rui in the middle of Sichuan!"


    "Wu Rui?" Zhan Hu turned his eyes and thought seriously. After a moment, he shook Dou Da''s head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. It''s just a nobody."


    This sentence can confuse the morale of the Sichuan army present. Wu Rui is a famous general in the state of Sichuan and even the whole empire. With a fiery blood soul gun, he travels all over the world and sweeps * * and rarely meets his opponent. When he comes to the other party''s mouth, he becomes a nobody?


    Wu Rui''s mind is not comparable to that of ordinary generals. He doesn''t care how big his reputation is. He doesn''t care much about the contempt of Zhan Hu. He chuckles, shakes his spiritual gun and says, "good! Let''s let this nobody experience the power of the famous generals of the wind country!" Between his words, he floated off his horse.


    Zhan Hu was stunned and looked at Wu Rui puzzled. He didn''t know why he suddenly dismounted.


    Wu Rui handed the reins to his soldiers and said to Zhan Hu, "don''t you take advantage of you when you are under the horse and I am on the horse?" He only said half of the reasons, and the other half was that he loved his war horse and was afraid that the horse would be killed or shocked by his heavy hammer in the war with the War Tiger.


    However, his words attracted cheers from the Sichuan army. What is the wind of a great general? This is called the wind of the great general!


    Zhan Hu didn''t agree with Wu Rui''s words. He muttered, "where do you love, take my hammer first!" While talking, Zhan Hu stepped forward with an arrow step, and the spirit hammer smashed down the Huashan Mountain.


    Wu Rui is just fierce. He doesn''t avoid the heavy blow of the War Tiger and parries with a horizontal gun. But he was not hard connected. The gun body was tilted outward, and there was an outward sliding force.


    Clang - the sound of the collision between the spirit soldiers and the spirit soldiers soared into the sky, and a string of sparks splashed. The heavy hammer of Zhan Hu was really blocked out by Wu Rui''s ingenuity. In Wu Rui''s opinion, Zhan Hu is a typical brute general with a large body and great strength, but his flexibility is bound to be very poor. He thought that he had caught the shortcomings of the War Tiger and attacked the whole body of the War Tiger. He attacked 16 guns in one breath, and the guns were all lethal moves.


    I saw the spirit gun shuttling back and forth on the field, drawing red lights in the air, which was very bright.


    Wu Rui''s attack is fierce and wonderful, but it has no effect. In his eyes, Zhan Hu, who should be extremely bulky, is surprisingly flexible. He moves with his feet like the wind and dodges like a monkey. The giant hammer that one or two adults may not be able to hold up is as light as nothing in his hand and should be used freely. Wu Rui''s 16 guns are either easily avoided by Zhan Hu, Or be blocked by his spirit hammer, and no shot can enter the body of the War Tiger.


    When Wu Rui was exhausted, Zhan Hu began to fight back. His counterattack was much more ferocious than Wu Rui''s fast gun. The spirit hammer swung open, one hammer after another, and one hammer was faster than another. Wu Rui could resist the first few hammers, but later, Wu Rui was also retreated by him.


    In terms of close combat, no one can take advantage of the War Tiger except Tang Yin. Even such a powerful long sun Yuanhong hurt him with Lingwu skills.


    Under Zhan Hu''s sharp attack, Wu Rui withdrew more than ten steps. Finally, when Zhan Hu had a breath, he jumped aside and opened the distance between them.


    He is worthy of being the four great generals of the wind country. He is so powerful! Wu Rui was shocked in his heart and didn''t dare to deal with it at will. He used Reiki and poured it into the spirit gun. He only heard a cry. The flame blood soul gun in his hand burned a raging fire. At the same time, the air around him changed. The soldiers nearby retreated involuntarily. It was not that people were afraid of heat, but like an invisible big hand pushing them in the air, In fact, that''s the spiritual pressure emitted by wurui.


    Without warning, Wu ruimeng shook the spirit gun in his hand, then stabbed forward in the air, and the spirit skill blood soul chased and released.


    I don''t know whether it''s the relationship between the blood soul gun or Wu Rui''s cultivation is too high. The blood soul chasing momentum released by him is frightening. The flame attached to the spirit spike has turned into blood red, flying all over the sky, and then shot at the War Tiger together.


    Zhan Hu breathes in. He dares not to neglect. He carries enough aura and responds with spirit chaos ¡¤ wind.


    The spirit blade and spirit spike collided in the air, and the sound of crackling was heard all the time. Many spirit spikes and spirit blades that were hit in the wrong direction flew directly into the crowd on both sides, causing two soldiers to scream and wail everywhere. People dragged their injured brothers back again and again, making the space of the battlefield bigger.


    Zhan Hu''s cultivation is also very profound. His spirit chaos and wind are also overbearing, but they can''t stop Wu Rui''s blood and soul pursuit. After the dense spirit blade is broken, a large number of spirit spikes continue to fly to Zhan Hu. Zhan Hu had no choice but to release Lingluan ¡¤ Feng again, which finally blocked the other party''s blood and soul.


    This is the disadvantage that cultivation is not as good as the other party. People only release one skill, and you must release two skills in succession to parry and consume each other. The weak side of cultivation will become weaker and weaker. Zhan Hu is very aware that his weakness is poor cultivation. During the war with the enemy, he also makes close combat as much as possible and does not give the other party the opportunity to release Lingwu skills.


    However, now his opponent is Wu Rui, an experienced famous general of the state of Sichuan. People don''t give him the opportunity to fight close combat at all. When the tiger enters, he retreats. If the tiger rushes forward too fast, it''s hard for him to give way, so he directly releases his Lingwu skills and interrupts the tiger''s * * * and then pulls away when the other party can resist.


    On the scene, it seems that Zhan Hu is chasing Wu Rui. In fact, Wu Rui always has the control of the field. If it goes on like this, Zhan Hu must be defeated in the end.


    On the contrary, the fierce battle between them made the soldiers on both sides stop killing, and the people retreated and opened a not close distance.


    However, at the same time, the situation of the whole battlefield has changed greatly.


    Originally, more than 10000 Sichuan troops intercepted the retreat of the plain army, making the retreat of the plain army extremely difficult. When the two sides were launching a life and death shootout, suddenly there was a great chaos behind the camp of the Sichuan army. The plain Army soldiers didn''t know what was going on. People raised their eyes and looked forward. They didn''t see anything else clearly, but saw the flag of the Sanshui army.


    Needless to ask, it must be the Sanshui army who entered the enemy camp to meet our side. With the help of our own army, the soldiers of the plain army immediately became excited and made every effort to break through.


    They were right. The Sanshui army was indeed killed in the rear of the Sichuan camp. The Sanshui army came very quickly and suddenly appeared in the rear of the Sichuan army camp. The Sichuan army was caught off guard. Moreover, the Sichuan army is mainly composed of archers and has average combat effectiveness in close combat. How can it withstand the impact of tens of thousands of Sanshui army.


    The square formation of more than 10000 people was scattered by the three water forces in an instant. A large number of archers ignored the need to shoot arrows at the enemy and scattered in groups on both sides. The leader of the Sanshui army was no one else. It was Shangguan yuanrang. He ran forward with one knife and one horse. From the end of the Sichuan army to the front of the battle, there were piles of corpses and rivers of blood.


    After the formation of the Sichuan army was completely dispersed, the Sanshui army and the original army converged with the trend. Shangguan yuanrang sat on the horse and saw that there was still battle at the end of the plain army. He slapped back, patted the horse on the hip, raised his knife and urged the horse to rush over.


    Shangguanyuan''s war with Wu Rui, a famous general of Sichuan, kicked off.

 V1.Chapter 829

    Zhan Hu fell into a passive position in the fierce battle with Wu Rui, but Wu Rui was unlikely to defeat Zhan Hu in a short time. Just when the two were inseparable, shangguanyuan asked him to hurry up.


    As soon as he came up, Shangguan yuanrang shouted, "Zhan Hu, get out of the way, I''ll fight him!" Before his voice fell, he had rushed to wurui.


    Seeing that shangguanyuan gave way, Zhan Hu no longer insisted, withdrew and withdrew to the battle array of the plain army. Wu Rui was secretly angry that he had an advantage. It was only a matter of time before he won, but someone stepped in at this time, which was really hateful. He didn''t ask the name of the person. He waved his arm and swept the spirit gun. A spirit wave attached to the fire came out and flew up to Guan yuan.


    This is the unique skill of those who practice spirit with the surname of fire - Flame chopping.


    Shangguanyuan let him see it clearly, sneered, calmly cut a knife in the air, and the half moon shaped spirit wave flew out vertically. When it crossed the air, it sent out a hissing scream.


    Boom!


    The two spiritual waves collided with each other. With a dull noise, a fire exploded in the air. Then, the two spiritual waves scattered invisibly at the same time.


    Ah? Wu Rui couldn''t help but take a breath and screamed loudly! What he released was a spirit skill, but it was offset by the other party''s ordinary spirit wave. The other party''s cultivation was frightening! He took a deep breath, concentrated the aura in his body, and released the spirit weapon skill - spirit burning ¡¤ explosion again.


    The flaming blood soul gun in his hand was glowing, emitting a trace of white fog. The white fog condensed into countless white balls in the air. With a cry, the white balls suspended in the air ignited fire together and turned into fireballs one by one. Then, all of them flew up to Guan yuan.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to raise his eyebrows, neither dodge nor release his skill parry. Only when the fireball flew close, did he wave and chop the fireball with his three pointed and two edged knife.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Wow - there was a lot of cheers in the Sichuan army camp. People thought Wu Rui would blow up the wind with one move. But after the smoke cleared, people looked at it carefully. Shangguanyuan, who was lying on the ground, stood up slowly, patted the fire on his chest, and stood there as steady as Mount Tai, his breath was not disordered, as if nothing had happened.


    Not to mention that the Sichuan army was stunned, even Wu Rui was startled and stared at Shangguan yuanrang in disbelief.


    Shangguanyuan asked Xinshou to wave the spirit knife in his hand and looked up at Shangwu Rui''s eyes. There was no panic and tension in his eyes. Some were just inexplicable fanaticism. He had not met such a powerful opponent for a long time. He was very competitive, his blood was boiling and his aura fluctuated.


    At this time, the sky was clear and cloudless, but there was a strong wind around shangguanyuan rang. The strong wind revolved around his body like a whirlwind, and even the sand on the ground rolled up high.


    Wu Rui is a top master of Lingwu. He is also well-informed. Seeing the changes around him when the other party uses Reiki, he immediately judges the surname of Shangguan yuanrang. His surname is not in the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but a rare surname of Feng.


    There are too few people with the surname of Feng, and there are even fewer spiritual practitioners with the surname of Feng. Because it is rare, it is not known, and there is a lack of research, so practitioners generally do not know what surname can restrain the surname of Feng, and which surname can restrain the surname of Feng.


    Wu Rui had a premonition that he had met the only powerful enemy he had seen in his life. He then used his whole body''s aura to suddenly produce a raging flame around his body. Looking coldly, the whole person was like a burning man.


    On the field, on one side, the fire is burning wildly, the air fluctuates, and the temperature rises in a straight line. On the other side, there is a strong wind, flying sand and rocks, and the sky is dark. Both Shangguan yuanrang and Wu Rui have raised their auras and a fierce battle is imminent.


    This is a duel between the top spiritual practitioners. The battle has not started yet, and the momentum is already amazing.


    Coincidentally, the two walked towards each other. When there were only three steps apart, Shangguan yuanrang took the lead and swept forward with a three pointed and two edged knife. Hoo! Between the blades, the strong wind roared, and the people who blew could not open their eyes. Wu Rui is not slow either. He parries with a slanting gun.


    Clang!


    The blade was cut on the barrel of the gun, and the powerful shock made the flame attached to the spirit gun bounce high. Wu Rui didn''t close the gun. He stabbed forward and stabbed Guan yuanrang''s chest. The latter turned sideways. With a sound of sand, the spirit gun flashed close to his chest, and the original white spirit armor was blackened by the flame on the spirit gun.


    You come and I go to kill them. At first, the soldiers on both sides can see the situation on the battlefield clearly, but gradually, the air around them is completely shrouded by fire and sand. Looking up and watching, people can only see the fusion of fire in the sand and the shuttle of sand in the fire. As for the two people who are fighting fiercely, they can''t see it at all.


    Not to mention that the two soldiers have never seen such a battle, not even a general like Zhan Hu. The wind army is retreating, and the camp is also moving back rapidly. The War Tiger remains at the edge of the battlefield and does not withdraw with the soldiers below. After all, this is an enemy camp. No matter how powerful Shangguan yuanrang is, he is only one person. Someone needs to stay to meet him.


    For the retreat of Feng army, the Sichuan army wants to catch up, but the battlefield of Shangguan yuanrang and Wu Rui is blocking in front of their camp. It''s neither chasing nor not chasing. People are anxious to scratch their ears and do not know what to do.


    There are changes outside the field and inside the field.


    Both of them knew that the wind army was evacuating outside the camp. If Wu Rui wanted to lead his army to catch up with the enemy soldiers, he had to solve shangguanyuanrang before the enemy withdrew. If shangguanyuanrang didn''t want to be trapped in the enemy camp alone, he had to solve Wu Rui before his own side withdrew.


    fight a quick battle to force a quick decision! They thought of going together.


    For this endless struggle, both of them deliberately avoided it without warning, but at the same time, Shangguan yuanrang and Wu Rui suddenly withdrew from each other, and then both used the trump card at the bottom of the pressure box - the spirit of the army.


    Wu Rui''s flame blood soul gun suddenly showed its light, and then the spirit gun began to change. Countless cracks appeared on the body of the spirit gun, and barbs grew between the cracks; On the other side, Shangguan yuanrang''s three pointed and two edged knife also glittered with dazzling brilliance. The whole spirit knife was thinning and widening, and the sharp edges of Mori white appeared on both sides of the knife stalk. The three pointed and two edged knife became a huge machete. This machete is more than two meters long. It''s wide and thick. The light flows on the blade. It''s terrible.


    The changes on the field made the officers and soldiers of the Sichuan army look silly. Even veterans who have been in the army for more than ten years may not have the opportunity to see the spiritual change of soldiers.


    After completing the spiritual transformation of the soldiers, Wu Rui took the lead in the attack, and the strange gun in his hand stabbed Guan yuanrang from a distance.


    The distance between them is seven or eight meters away. Such a long distance has exceeded the length of the spirit gun. However, when Wu Rui stabbed to the limit, the cracks on the spirit gun suddenly broke, and the spirit gun turned into dozens of sections. There is a trace of white spirit fog between each section. If all of them are extended, even the length of tens of meters can be reached.


    The disconnected spirit gun extends out, and the tip of the gun goes straight to shangguanyuan rang''s neck and throat.


    The latter did not avoid concessions, held high the giant knife and cleaved down from top to bottom.


    Ow - the falling of the giant knife, the sound of breaking the wind is like a ghost crying and howling. The blade two meters away turns into a virtual knife, making the giant knife look longer and wider. The gun hit the ground three meters in front of it.


    The soldiers who were a little closer to the battlefield obviously felt the ground shake suddenly, and the people turned pale and retreated in fear.


    The powerful and heavy knife is to cut off the spirit gun, but the spirit line connecting each section of the spirit gun is cut continuously. Wu Rui''s arm retracts, and the spirit gun is taken back by him. The gun body divided into dozens of sections is recombined, integrated and changed back to the shape of the spirit gun.


    After only one move, Shangguan yuanrang understood that the spirit of the other party''s soldiers changed again in a vein of yin and softness. The best way to deal with such opponents is to do close combat. He suddenly gave a loud cry. The man was in front and the knife was behind. He dragged the knife and rushed to Wu Rui.


    Wu Rui didn''t think about it. He swung his gun arm hard, and the spirit gun swept out. The crack broke again. The spirit gun turned into a chain whip and swept the temple of Shangguan yuanrang.


    There is a great difference between the weapon of the spirit of the army and the weapon of the spirit of the army. If you are hit by it, no matter how strong the spirit armor can resist it. Shangguan yuan didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly bowed his head and dodged, and let go of the spirit gun sweeping across.


    Buzz!


    The spirit gun almost glanced over his head. Shangguanyuan let him straighten up behind him and ran forward. The spirit gun that had just swept back swept back again.


    This time, shangguanyuan let Yun do his best, and his forward body jumped up obliquely and into the air.


    Sand!


    The spirit gun rubbed from the soles of his feet again. When the barb on it crossed the spirit armor, a series of sparks flashed.


    With the customary surname of the whereabouts, Shangguan yuan let him condescend, aim at Wu Rui''s head below and try his best to split again.


    He used a knife with all his strength, and when the spirit of the soldiers changed, the momentum was terrible to the extreme. The huge knife extended, and the virtual knife composed of light and shadow increased by more than two meters. It sent out a buzzing dull thunder and hit Wu Rui''s head.


    At this time, Wu Rui, who was so calm, was scared and screamed. He pushed his feet on the ground with all his strength and withdrew.


    Boom - the empty knife didn''t hit Wu Rui, and it hit him heavily. The earth and stones on the ground were shaken up two or three meters high. The sand and stones flew on the field. It was said that the moon was dark, the strong wind whirled, and the sky was dark. Even the Sichuan soldiers far away from the battlefield were knocked down by a row of people.


    After Wu Rui jumped out, his toes just stuck to the ground and subconsciously jumped back again. He retreated and retreated ten meters away before stabilizing his body. Then he raised his head and looked at Shangguan yuanrang opposite in horror.

 V1.Chapter 830

    Shangguanyuan asked him to land, looked up at Wu Rui, and then turned around to see his own army that was about to withdraw from the enemy camp. He vomited a long breath and shouted to Wu Rui: "the Sichuan general opposite is listening. Today''s war is over. We will have another good war on the battlefield in the future. Remember, my name is shangguanyuanrang!" With that, he dragged his knife and ran to his retreating army, and the war tiger who was watching the war hurried up.


    Looking at the back of shangguanyuan and zhanhu, Wu Rui stood where he was for a long time.


    "General, the enemy is going to run out of the camp. Hurry up!" A Chuan general rushed to Wu Rui and said in a hurry.


    Wu Rui regained consciousness, withdrew the spirit soldiers, withdrew the spirit Qi, and restored it to its original state. Then he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "don''t chase any more. The enemy is brave and resourceful. Even if he catches up, our army can''t get a bargain." The plain army saw that there was an ambush on its own side only two miles into the camp. Its commander was really smart, and shangguanyuan, a top Lingwu expert in the wind army, was unwise to fight with it.


    "Can we just let the enemy go?"


    "Otherwise?" Wu Rui scattered the spirit armor and looked at his subordinates with a funny feeling.


    I''m afraid the dumb general won''t even take advantage of the other person''s move. He whispered, "but... But Zhenjun has chased out..."


    "If they are willing to chase, let them chase. We just need to take care of our own affairs." Wu Rui waved, then picked up his long gun and walked to his horse.


    Zhen Jun chased the enemy very hard and chased out of the camp two miles away. As a result, the retreating wind army in front suddenly stopped, turned back and met the Zhen Jun who was chasing him. The troops of Zhenjun were not many, and the Sichuan army did not chase the enemy with them. They were shot dead by the wind army. Finally, seeing that their side had no hope of winning, the general of Zhenjun had no choice but to order them to retreat and return to the camp.


    The battle of the plain army and the Sanshui army jointly attacking the enemy camp ended with the withdrawal of the two armies. The scale of the battle was not large and the time was not long, but it served as a warning to the commanders of both sides.


    After the war, Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi had to look at the Chuanzhen allied army with new eyes. These two armies can not be compared with the anhuan two armies. It can be seen from the enemy''s camp layout that the enemy commander had long prevented his own sneak attack and laid an ambush in advance. It seems that they can predict the situation. It can be seen that his commander has insight into the war situation and is very good at using troops.


    The Chuanzhen united army was also impressed by the alertness and bravery of the Feng army. It could retreat calmly when it broke into the enemy camp and took advantage of it. This is not what the General Commander can do. In addition, the force of Shangguan yuanrang also cast a lingering shadow on the hearts of the officers and soldiers of the two armies, making people cold from their bones.


    In any case, the sneaking camps of the plain army and the Sanshui army did not play a role in containing the main force of the Chuanzhen coalition army, and the battle under BAGUAN city continued.


    From the same day to the afternoon, the second group of teams attacked by the Chuanzhen coalition army was replaced by the third group. In terms of dominating the pass, the heavily injured and exhausted defenders were also replaced by the Chifeng army led by Peng haochu.


    This massive siege is evolving into a war of attrition.


    The Chuanzhen allied forces stormed all day, and the four siege teams have been on the battlefield in turn, but the BAGUAN pass is still as solid as gold. None of the 800000 Chuanzhen allied forces can successfully climb the city. Finally, Ren Fang ordered the whole army to retreat and fight again instead of Nie Ze.


    After the Chuan Zhen allied forces retreated from the battlefield, they looked at BAGUAN. The city wall was smashed and riddled with holes by heavy riprap machines. Many stone bullets had been completely embedded in the city wall and could not be dug out if they wanted to dig. The upper and lower ends of the city wall are covered with blood stains. The upper end is the blood of the soldiers of the Fengjun army and the lower end is the blood of the soldiers of the Chuanzhen coalition army. As for the number of corpses, it is unclear. Up and down the city wall, the ground can hardly be seen. All the places where you can see are scattered and incomplete corpses.


    The battle stopped. Next, the corpse collection teams of both sides rushed to the battlefield to collect the corpses of their own personnel.


    Many of the soldiers killed by the wind army also fell outside the city. At this time, the corpse collection teams of the wind, Sichuan and Zhen countries gathered at the foot of the city and searched for their fellow robed brothers among the mountains of corpses. On the battlefield, the two sides fight to the death. At this time, it is rare to stand up together and live in peace.


    Among so many corpses, the expression on people''s faces has long been numb. No one spoke. The whole scene was silent and terrible, leaving only the rustling sound of armor.


    The setting sun, dusk, crows and corpses form a miserable picture.


    Carts of corpses were carried back, and the battlefield was quickly emptied. Until this time, people''s faces eased. The soldiers, who were so tired and sweating, sat on the ground to rest and even talked to each other.


    The bodies of both sides were properly collected. Next, flames burst into the sky in BAGUAN city and the camp of Chuanzhen coalition army. It was that both sides were burning the bodies of their dead soldiers.


    After only one day''s fighting, the number of casualties on the side of Fengjun army exceeded 20000. The main casualties came from the BAGUAN garrison, while the casualties of Chuanzhen allied army were even greater, with a total of more than 70000 people. The deaths of Zhenjun army were far more than those of Sichuan army.


    BAGUAN, in the general''s house.


    After dinner, Tang Yin walked alone in the hospital.


    He was thinking about how to fight the next battle. The heavy-duty riprap machine of the Chuanzhen allied army is extremely powerful. After only one day of fighting, the wall of BAGUAN has been seriously damaged. It''s hard to say whether the wall will collapse if we fight for more days. Once there is a gap, the enemy can enter the city at will, and the war situation will be extremely difficult.


    If we can destroy all the enemy''s riprap machines, it is equivalent to eliminating one of the greatest threats to our own side, but how can we destroy the enemy''s riprap machines? Tang Yin wanted to break his head and didn''t come up with a way. At this time, Qiu Zhen came near from the outside. Seeing Tang Yin, he immediately stepped forward and bowed: "king."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin answered and asked, "have the bodies of our soldiers been cremated?"


    "Yes, your majesty." Qiu Zhen nodded, looked at Tang Yin, saw his eyebrows wrinkled, and said, "just now the minister went to the side of the city wall and saw that general yingbu was reinforcing the city wall."


    Tang Yin asked, "how to reinforce?"


    Qiu Zhen said, "support the wall with strong wooden stakes."


    Tang Yin shook his head and murmured, "treat the symptoms but not the root cause. Even if more wooden piles are used, they can''t stand the heavy blow of the enemy''s riprap machine."


    I don''t want to admit it, but it''s also true. Qiu Zhen said helplessly, "it''s better to do it than not to do it!"


    Tang Yin said, "just now I was thinking about how to destroy the enemy''s stone throwing machine. Qiu Zhen, you''re smart. Think of an idea for me."


    "This..."


    Heavy weapons such as stone throwers are the treasure of all armies. They are closely guarded and are unlikely to have loopholes for the enemy to drill. Qiu Zhen thought for a while. Fang said with a wry smile, "it''s impossible to rush into the enemy camp and do damage. There''s only a glimmer of hope when the enemy is attacking the city."


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned and asked suspiciously, "do you mean that when the enemy attacked the city, we suddenly opened the gate, killed a group of dead soldiers, crossed the enemy and destroyed the riprap machine?" This approach is even more impossible. When the enemy attacked the city, the number of troops invested was at least 200000. How many dead soldiers do you have to send to pass the 200000 enemy?


    Qiu Zhen shook his head and said, "we can''t send troops from the city to destroy the enemy''s riprap machine. If the minister remembers correctly, there are tens of thousands of Mozambican war horses in Sanshui army. If we can have more than 10000 horses quietly approach the enemy when the enemy attacks the city and launch an attack suddenly, at the speed of Mozambican horses, we may arrive before the enemy withdraws the riprap machine and destroy it all."


    Tang Yin''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, but soon he shook his head and youyou said, "even if tens of thousands of Qingqi were dispatched, the possibility of success is very small!"


    Qiu Zhen does not deny that the main force of the enemy is near the enemy''s riprap machine. It is even more difficult to break in, and the possibility of successfully retreating is zero. This is a suicide attack that may not be successful. It should not be done as a last resort.


    Tang Yin looked up, took a deep breath and said softly, "maybe Zuo Shuang''s words are not unreasonable. Our army should be ready to retreat at any time."


    Qiu Zhen''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, and then he whispered again. It''s really not what the wind people want to see. It will even lead to national unrest and the destruction of many cities and towns, but it''s better than putting all the bets on BAGUAN. At least there is room for maneuver. Judging from the current situation, it''s unlikely that our side wants to defend BAGUAN and reject millions of enemy troops outside the country.


    "It''s a good thing that your majesty knows how to be flexible, but BAGUAN is our throat fortress, and we must not easily give it to the enemy. Our army must not retreat until the last minute."


    "That''s right." Tang Yin clenched his fist slowly.


    Opposite BAGUAN, the camp of Chuanzhen allied army, the account of the Chinese army.


    After watching the cremation of his own dead soldiers, Nie Ze took all the generals of Zhen army to the middle army tent and came to see Ren Fang. At this time, the generals of Sichuan army were also there. When they saw Nie Ze coming, people bowed their hands.


    Nie Ze ignored others and walked to Ren Fang, who was sitting in the middle, and asked angrily, "Ren Shuai, this is World War I. our army can break into the hegemonic pass with more efforts. Why did you suddenly order to withdraw?"


    He fought fiercely with superior forces for a whole day without saying anything. On the contrary, he lost countless soldiers on his own side. It was difficult for anyone to face. Nie Ze didn''t say what he was wrong. Instead, he hit a target and questioned Ren Fang first.


    Listening to Nie Ze''s unreasonable query, Ren Fang was not angry, but still smiled. He leaned slightly, and then asked with a smile, "can our army break into the bullying pass? General NIE is sure?"


    Nie Ze''s old face was red, and hesitated, "I think there is a chance."


    "It seems that my view is very different from that of general Nie. I''m afraid even if we attack for three days, our army may not be able to break into Ba Guan."

 V1.Chapter 831

    When Ren Fang said this, Nie Zezhi asked, "does Ren Shuai think our army can''t break the hegemonic pass?"


    Ren Fang blinked, then smiled and said, "it''s not my ability to attack the city and pull out the stronghold. I have to rely on general Nie in the war of the Ming Dynasty."


    His implication was that there was nothing wrong with Nie Ze''s command of the siege. Ming said he would be responsible for commanding the whole army to attack the city.


    This made Nie Ze feel much less depressed and ugly. He said politely, "Ren Shuai is too modest. Who doesn''t know that Ren Shuai is an invincible general?"


    Ren Fang smiled on his back without saying anything more.


    After withdrawing from the Chinese army tent, Nie zebian walked to his own camp and proudly said to his subordinates: "Ren Fangtu has a false name. When it comes to a hard battle, it''s not up to us to command the battle?"


    The generals of the Zhen army also laughed and said one after another, "I think Ren Fang has long admired the reputation of the general!"


    Nie Ze was even more proud and laughed.


    On the other hand, the generals of the Sichuan army were very confused about Ren Fang''s decision. In their view, Nie Ze''s siege strategy had no skills at all. It was a hard attack, resulting in heavy casualties on his own side. Deputy general Jin Zhuo asked curiously, "why doesn''t the general personally command the battle?"


    Ren Fang sighed softly and said, "the bully pass is solid. Even if I command, the result is the same."


    The generals looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    The next day, the Chuanzhen allied army went out of the camp again and launched a siege.


    With the lesson of the previous day, Nie Ze also learned well. Instead of beating and rushing, he pushed thousands of stone throwers of the whole army into the battlefield. Without personnel, he first used dense stone bullets to attack Ba Guan.


    Thousands of heavy-duty stone throwers fired stone bombs continuously. The earth moved and the mountains shook and the sky was dark. No one could stand at the head of BAGUAN city opposite. All the soldiers of the wind army fled to the city or behind the city wall. Listening to the continuous impact above their heads, people''s faces were white and bloodless.


    With such a dense attack, the narrow and long city head can hardly find a good place. The ground is full of holes. The urban defense facilities such as rolling wood, stone and oil pot originally stacked on the city head have also been greatly damaged. Rolling wood and stone are scattered all over the ground, the oil pot is overturned and broken, the broken army crossbow and broken city crossbow become a pile of rotten wood, and the bundled arrows are broken into several sections


    The city wall has been hit by stone bullets and is full of holes, but the other party''s riprap machine has no intention to stop. The wind soldiers in the city even doubt whether the other party will fight like this all day.


    The continuous ejection lasted from morning to noon, and finally came to an end. But then, the siege team of Chuanzhen allied army began to move forward.


    As on the first day, the main force of Chuanzhen allied forces was divided into several groups, one group after another, to maintain a strong offensive.


    As the firing of stone bullets stopped, the wind troops hiding under the city wall rushed to the head of the city. When people came up, they were dumbfounded. The city wall was covered with gravel, rotten wood and pits, and there was no place to stay.


    However, the generals in the Feng army responded quickly and immediately ordered the whole army to clean up the city wall, close up what can be used, and push down all that can not be used. At the same time, they asked the rear to immediately carry new urban defense weapons to fill it.


    The wind troops in the city are very busy. When the enemy attacking the city enters the range, the archers of the wind army have been in place. Under the orders of the generals of each corps, people twist their bows and arrows to launch a volley of fire at the enemy outside the city.


    Most of the crossbow beds originally erected on the city were damaged, and the wind troops rushed to move another batch from the city. At this time, the city wall was very lively. The wind troops in the front row were releasing arrows, and the soldiers in the back were pushing the crossbow bed from time to time. In addition, the soldiers holding rolling logs and beating stones were constantly wearing shuttles.


    After the stone bullet attack on BAGUAN all morning, Nie Ze thought that the resistance of the wind army would be weakened a lot. As a result, he was wrong. The counterattack of the wind army was still ferocious. The arrows shot from the city were as dense as raindrops, and the stone bullets fired from the city were as much as hail, which brought huge casualties to the Sichuan Zhenlian army.


    The Fengjun side hates the enemy''s riprap machine, and the Chuanzhen coalition army also hates the Fengjun riprap machine. This weapon is too powerful to prevent, and its lethality is amazing. Nie Ze sent the cloud car in the Sichuan army to the battlefield. The cloud car is similar to the arrow tower. It is smaller, but higher. It can reach four or five feet. It is specially used to spy on the situation in the city when attacking the city.


    Nie Ze asked the soldiers on the cloud car to find the location of the wind army riprap machine, and then moved his heavy riprap machine forward to attack the riprap machine in the city with the advantage of range.


    But the cloud car is fragile. It''s not so easy to get close to BAGUAN and spy on the city of BAGUAN.


    The Sichuan army dispatched five cloud cars, but only one of them was a battlefield intact. However, it did not disgrace its mission and found out the location of the riprap machine in the city. After receiving the exact information, Nie Ze immediately ordered his riprap machine to move forward one mile and project stone bombs outside the city in one mile of BAGUAN.


    When the heavy-duty riprap machine was two miles away from BAGUAN, the broken city crossbow on the head of the city couldn''t shoot it. Now it''s close to one mile, which can be within the range of the broken city crossbow. The soldiers of the wind army don''t know why the enemy commander suddenly got nervous and pushed the riprap machine so close to their own side. However, this opportunity is too rare. It''s a good time to destroy the enemy''s heavy weapons.


    The wind army adjusted the orientation of the crossbow bed just carried to the head of the city, let it pass the enemy''s siege array, and the arrow front was aligned with the other party''s heavy riprap machine.


    Before the Chuan Zhen allied forces fired stone bullets into the city, the crossbows and arrows on the city came first.


    The crossbow of the broken city crossbow is said to be an arrow. In fact, it is a wooden pile wrapped with iron sheet. When this kind of thing hits the wooden frame of the riprap machine, it can be smashed into pieces at once. With the continuous shooting of crossbows and arrows, dozens of heavy riprap machines were damaged in an instant. Nie Ze, who was watching from behind, ordered to withdraw his riprap machine as soon as possible.


    In this way, hundreds of heavy riprap machines in Sichuan were shot and destroyed. This big stuffy loss made Nie Ze feel like swallowing a fly and getting stuck in his throat. However, knowing the power of the crossbow machine in BAGUAN City, he basically gave up the idea of smashing the other party''s riprap machine.


    The siege lasted from noon until it was dark. Nie Zecai ordered the whole army to retreat.


    The two-day fierce attack had no effect. Ba Guan was still firmly in the hands of Feng Jun. at this time, Nie Ze, who was full of confidence, also began to have nothing to do. He knew in his heart that if he continued to consume like this, even if his own side could finally occupy the hegemonic pass, he would pay too much. I don''t know how many soldiers would be killed or injured in the war!


    Now, Ren Fang still has no intention of taking over the command. On the first day of the siege, he also went to the battlefield to watch the war. On the second day of the siege, he didn''t even go out of the camp and completely handed it over to Nie Ze. This makes Nie Ze feel more pressure. At this time, he wants to return the command to Ren Fang, but it''s not easy to open his mouth. He can only continue to be the commander in chief of the siege.


    After two days of fierce fighting, the casualties of the Chuanzhen coalition army were not small, and the soldiers were exhausted. On the third day, although the main force of the Chuanzhen coalition army came out of the camp again, it was no longer moving forward. Nie Ze just ordered his heavy stone riprap machine to keep firing stone bombs to attack the city defense.


    Having learned the lesson of the previous day, the wind army has also gained experience this time. Most of the urban defense weapons are not left on the head of the city. They are all transported to the city. There are only some rolling logs and stones on the city wall, which are not afraid of being hit and do not feel bad even if they are destroyed.


    This time, the riprap of Chuanzhen allied army lasted longer. It lasted from morning to afternoon. When it was almost evening, the siege troops of Chuanzhen allied army went to the battlefield. Seeing that the counterattack of BAGUAN was still fierce, Nie Ze hastily ordered to withdraw the troops and return to the camp.


    After three days in a row, millions of troops were separated outside BAGUAN City, making it difficult to cross the minefield half a step, which made Nie Ze anxious like an ant on a hot pot, restless and unable to sleep at night.


    Seeing the appearance of the commander-in-chief, the following Zhen generals are also very helpless. Someone suggested to Nie ze that Ren Fang should simply return the command of the siege to Ren Fang. After all, Ren Fang is the commander-in-chief of the coalition army. It is Ren Fang''s responsibility and task to attack and dominate key points. Why should our side take this problem to ourselves?


    Nie Ze was arrogant. He was afraid that he would be compared by others and that others would be better than himself. After listening to his subordinates, he became angry and asked, "do you think Ben Shuai is not as good as him?"


    That Zhen will be scared and shrink her neck. How can she mean that? However, seeing that Nie Ze grinned and wanted to eat people, Zhen would lower her head and dare not explain more.


    At this time, a counselor named Guo song in Zhenjun chuckled and shook his head and said, "general, why is it difficult to break the bully pass?"


    Oh, what a big breath! The generals of Zhen army looked at Guo song, including Nie Ze, as if they were monsters. The latter said, "Mr. Guo song, what do you say?"


    Guo Song said with a smile: "I have a plan. If the general acts according to my plan, for up to one month, our army can easily take the bully pass and capture the wind army in the city!"


    Nie Ze suddenly felt refreshed. His eyes were wide and shining. He hurriedly asked, "what plan? Mr. Guo song, please speak quickly!"


    Guo song asked, "general, aren''t there many dead soldiers in our army?"


    "That''s right!"


    "After soaking these corpses in stagnant water for a few days, they will rot and breed plague, and then throw all the corpses into BAGUAN city with a riprap machine. Within a few days, BAGUAN will spread the plague. The general imagined that how can the sick wind army resist the attack of our millions of troops?"


    Guo Song said lightly, but the surrounding generals listened to the cold sweat. The state of Zhen, like the state of Feng, advocates martial arts, and the position of military officials is obviously higher than that of civil officials. At this time, people looked at Guo song and secretly shouted and scolded in their hearts. Only such civil servants can think of such a vicious plan to destroy their children and grandchildren.


    After hearing this, Nie Ze also took a breath, stared at Guo song for a long time, then slowly closed his eyes and hung his head silent.

 V1.Chapter 832

    Nie Ze hesitated after listening to Guo song''s suggestion, but he didn''t worry that doing so would be too cruel to the wind army in the tyrant pass. He was only happy when all the wind army died. He was considering whether using the corpses of the soldiers as the transmission medium of the plague would cause unrest in the morale of the army.


    At that time, it was important for the dead to be big and safe. Even when collecting the dead, try to collect the whole body as much as possible. Now it is necessary to soak the bodies of the dead in the water to breed plague, and then throw them all out, so as to end up in a place without burial. What would the soldiers think? What does the coach think of himself?


    Nie Ze hesitated and thought that although Guo song''s idea was good, it might cause dissatisfaction among the soldiers of the whole army.


    He couldn''t make up his mind and asked the left and right generals, "generals, what do you think of Mr. Guo song''s plan?"


    "This..." none of the generals thought Guo song''s idea was good, but if they opposed it, they had to put forward better ways to break the city. If so, people would have said it long ago. Why wait until now? The generals looked at each other, and no one spoke, that is, they did not agree or object.


    Seeing this, Nie Ze was angry and asked in a deep voice, "why? Do all the generals have no opinion? It''s time to make you become fucking dumb when you talk!"


    Listening to Nie Ze''s reprimand, people''s heads hung lower. Finally, Gao Jun said, "plague... Is it too dangerous? What if it infects the military camp?"


    Guo song had thought about this for a long time, and then said, "our army can dig a pool a little far away from the military camp and set up a fence to protect it."


    Gao Jun frowned and said, "isn''t it... Too cruel to spoil the bodies of our dead brothers?"


    This is exactly what Nie Ze is worried about. Seeing that Gao Jun asked for himself, he immediately looked at Guo song.


    Guo song pretended to sigh, Shrugging his shoulders, he said, "there''s no way. If we continue to attack like this, we don''t know how many days it will take to attack and how many soldiers will be killed. Our army is no better than the Sichuan army. Sichuan has a large population. They can afford to die, but we can''t afford to die. How to minimize the casualties of our army is the priority that all generals should give priority to, and the rest is the second." He said this to Gao Jun, but actually to Nie Ze.


    After hearing this, Nie Ze clenched his fist, smashed the palm of his hand, crossed his heart and said, "well, let''s do it according to Mr. Guo song!" After a pause, he asked again, "should we inform the Sichuan army about this?"


    "Of course. It would be better if the Sichuan army could provide part of the bodies."


    "You''re right!" Nie Ze nodded repeatedly.


    Nie Ze listened to the advice of counselor Guo song and prepared to breed a plague with highly rotten corpses and use the plague to protect the wind army that guards the pass.


    This method was too vicious. In the extremely backward era at that time, once the plague broke out, there was almost no medicine to cure, and 10% of the infected people would die. If the plague broke out in BAGUAN on a large scale and spread to the whole army, few of the hundreds of thousands of wind troops in the city might survive.


    That night, Nie Ze ran to Ren Fang''s sleeping tent and reported the matter to him. Of course, his main purpose was to ask Ren Fang for the bodies of some Sichuan army dead.


    After listening to Nie Ze''s idea, Ren Fang restrains his smile, frowns and stares at Nie Ze. Nie Ze himself also understood that the idea was not authentic and cruel. He said with a bitter smile: "this is the only way to defeat the wind army and win the BAGUAN as soon as possible."


    Let go of silence.


    Nie Ze cut to the point and said, "Ren Shuai, this strategy needs a lot of bodies. I wonder if Ren Shuai can mention..."


    Before he finished, Ren Fang directly interrupted, "no! Let alone that the bodies of our army''s dead have been cremated. Even if there are some left, they will never be defiled in such a cruel way!"


    I didn''t expect Ren Fang''s rejection to be so simple and complete. Nie Ze said reluctantly, "Ren Shuai, we are a coalition army. It''s not our duty to break the hegemonic barrier!"


    "But your plan is not only a great humiliation to the dead, but also a chill to the living." Ren Fang said firmly, "if you want to do this, you can. I won''t stop it, but I will never participate."


    Ren Fang took a tough attitude. No matter what Nie Ze said, he just disagreed. Finally, Nie Ze had no choice but to get up and leave.


    After he left, Ren Fang sighed softly and murmured, "how much hatred we have with Fengguo......" it can make you think of such cruel and vicious ideas. He didn''t say the second half.


    Since the Sichuan army did not participate, Nie Ze decided to go it alone.


    He dug a pool three miles south of the camp of the Chuanzhen coalition army. The pool was ten feet square. After digging, he filled it with water. Then he pulled out thousands of bodies from the army, stripped off his clothes and threw them into it.


    In order to speed up the breeding of plague, Guo song also specially asked Sergeant Zhen to wear gloves and catch mice in the wild grassland. He is not a mouse, but a mouse with a grain of fur behind his back. What''s more, the rat is the easiest to catch plague. When people catch all the mice he wants, they put them into the pool and soak them with the body


    Zhenjun secretly engaged in activities that could not be seen in the light. In the light, the offensive against BAGUAN has not stopped, but the number of strong attacks by sending soldiers to battle has been reduced. Most of the time, they use stone throwing machines to throw stone bombs at BAGUAN.


    The siege war gradually changed from a war of consumption between the two sides to a war of harassment by the Chuanzhen coalition army.


    Time flies. In a flash, three days later, there should be no progress in the siege of Chuanzhen allied forces. It seems that there is no way to bully the pass. Gradually, the nervous nerves of the wind troops in the city of bully pass gradually relax. People begin to be full of hope for this war. They believe that it is not impossible for their own side to rely on the natural danger of bully pass to resist the attack of one million enemy troops.


    However, if Feng Jun noticed the secret activities of Zhen Jun, it would not be so easy.


    On that day, Ren Fang was playing chess with deputy general Jin Zhuo in the camp. A Sichuan general hurried near and stepped in to salute: "general!"


    "What''s up?" Ren asked without raising his head


    General Chuan said: "Zhenjun sent many officers and soldiers to capture hundreds of people in nearby villages of Mo country, and took them all to the poison pool. It seems... It seems that they are going to throw them all into the pool!" The Sichuan army called the big pool dug by Zhen army poison pool.


    Ren Fang and Jin Zhuo stopped playing chess when they heard the speech, and their faces showed incredible expressions.


    Jinzhuo asked, "are the people of Mozambique captured?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Nonsense!" Jinzhuo was so angry that he took a heavy picture of the table and shook up the chess pieces on the chessboard. He gritted his teeth and said, "isn''t this an extra branch? We fought against Fengguo in the territory of Mozambique. Such mischief annoyed Mozambique and made Mozambique an enemy with us, and our army will become an isolated army in deep danger!"


    Ren Fang also couldn''t sit still. He stood up with a gloomy and ugly face and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Jin Zhuo said, "general, you must stop those stupid pigs in Zhenguo!"


    Ren Fang didn''t say anything. He went to the rack, grabbed the sword on it, hung it around his waist, and then walked out with big steps.


    Jinzhuo and Chuanjiang looked at each other and hurriedly followed out.


    When he got outside the tent, he indulged himself, took his horse and asked, "is the poison pool in the south of the camp?" Zhenjun has dug the pool for three days, but Ren Fang hasn''t been there once. He feels sick when he thinks about it.


    Chuan Jiang replied, "yes, general!"


    Ren Fang doesn''t ask any more questions and urges his horse to go to the South Camp.


    Jinzhuo and Chuanjiang hurriedly summoned the bodyguard team, got on the horse one after another, and hurried after him.


    Ren Fang galloped all the way out of the Nanying gate and went straight to the poison pool. He hoped that before he arrived at the poison pool, the people of Mo country had not been poisoned by Zhen army, otherwise things would be in great trouble.


    Fear what, come what. Although Ren Fang came in a hurry, he was still a step slow.


    When he was far away from the poison pool, he saw in front of him a group of soldiers with white scarves and faces were chopping a group of naked men and women.


    Ren magnified his anxiety and shouted, "stop --"


    I don''t know if the Zhenjun in front of him heard his cry. People''s actions stopped at all and continued to cut and kill the people frantically.


    Ren Fang is more than 100 meters away from the poison pool and is in the limelight, but even so, he can still vaguely smell a foul smell. A hundred meters in the wind, you can see the strong smell.


    At this time, Jinzhuo quickly ran after him and shouted, "general, general -"


    Ren Fang looked back and asked, "what''s up?"


    "General, take this!" Jinzhuo held a white towel in his hand and handed it to Ren Fang.


    While Ren Fang took over, he also looked at Jinzhuo and the soldiers who followed him. People had covered their mouths and noses with white towels, revealing only two eyes.


    Jinzhuo said carefully, "in order to prevent accidents, the general should take it first!"


    Ren Fang sighed. He could only rein in the war horse and fasten the white scarf. Then he continued to rush forward.


    When they rushed near, hundreds of men, women and children gathered by the poison pool had become ghosts under the sword of the Zhen army.


    The bodies of the dead fell together, some with different heads, and some were directly cut in two. The blood flowed into a river and the disability could not bear to see.


    Ren Fang clenched his fist and banged the reins. He shouted, "who is in charge here now?"


    A Zhen general came out of the crowd, looked up at Ren Fang on the horse and asked suspiciously, "Your Excellency is..."


    Ren Fang covered his face with a white towel, but Zhen Jiang didn''t immediately put up with it. Maybe Zhen Jiang never thought that Ren Fang, the commander of the whole army, would come here in person. Ren Fang said in a deep voice, "I''m Ren Fang!"


    Ah? The Zhen general took a breath and was stunned for a moment. He quickly knelt down on one knee, stepped in to salute and said, "Yu Hong, the last general, see Ren Shuai!"


    "Tell me who these are?" Ren Fang pointed to the numerous corpses on the ground and asked coldly.


    "Oh..." Zhen hesitated for a moment and said, "they... Are all Mozambicans caught by our army nearby."


    right enough! Ren Fang closed his eyes and took several breaths continuously before he forced down his anger, disgust and resentment.


    He bent down on the horse, grabbed the collar of Zhenjiang''s clothes, then pulled it up, directly lifted him up and asked, "who made you do it? Who gave you the right to do it?"

 V1.Chapter 833

    At this time, Ren Fang is really mad by Zhen Jun''s anger. He acts arbitrarily without remembering the consequences. Once he changes, what should he do to let his own army on the Fengmo border?


    I''m not afraid of fierce enemies like wolves on the opposite side, but I''m afraid of stupid partners like pigs around me.


    Na Zhen was startled by Ren Fang''s sudden rage and stammered, "this... This is what Mr. Guo song means, and... It is also allowed by the general..."


    He''s right. It''s really Guo song''s order. Recently, the number of troops deployed to attack the city has been reduced, and there are almost no soldiers killed in the battle. According to Guo song, there are still two or three thousand corpses to be stored in the pit. Of course, Zhenjun will not fill it with his own soldiers, and the target will naturally shift to the innocent people of Mozambique.


    Ren Fang looked at Zhen Jiang, who was full of panic in his eyes, and his hand slowly loosened. No matter how much he scolded him now, even if he was killed, it wouldn''t help. People can''t come back from death. He said in a deep voice, "stop now! If you dare to kill and catch the people of Mozambique again, I will punish them severely, okay?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! The end will know, but..." Zhen Jiang nodded again and again, showing an appearance of wanting to talk and stopping.


    "What?"


    "Ren Shuai, our army... There is another brother sent out who hasn''t come back. Look..."


    A whisper of trouble! Ren Fang asked, "where did they go?"


    Zhen Jiang replied, "Chaoyang Village thirty miles away in the East."


    Ren Fang stared at Zhen Jiang for a moment, then without saying a word, turned his horse''s head and hurried to Chaoyang village.


    Seeing Ren let go, the Sichuan Army soldiers who came with him also flocked away, unwilling to stay more for a moment. The pit where the dead bodies are soaked is too disgusting and abnormal for them.


    Looking at the back of the Sichuan army, Sergeant Zhen and his soldiers came back one after another and asked, "general, what about these bodies?"


    Zhen Jiang was stunned and said, "put it into the pool first!"


    "Ren Shuai won''t blame us?"


    "What are you afraid of? When the sky collapses, Guo song is on top, Guo song is not the Lord, and the general is on top!" Zhen general waved and said, "don''t be stunned. Work quickly!"


    Under his command, Sergeant Zhen put on their gloves and began to drag the bodies on the ground into the pit.


    Let alone Ren Fang, he hurried to Chaoyang village with more than 100 personal guards.


    They are a team of horses. They are very fast. When they are about to arrive at Chaoyang village, they hear people shouting horses, chickens and dogs, and chaos in the village from a distance.


    Ren put down his consciousness, accelerated his speed and rushed into the village.


    Come in and look again. Well, I saw groups of Zhen troops running around the village and frantically searching for the residents in the village. Some soldiers are not catching people at all, but robbing things. Some people are holding chickens, cattle and pigs. They look like a country''s regular army, which is no different from bandits and robbers.


    "Stop it! Stop it all -" Ren Fang yanked his neck and shouted.


    At this time, in the noisy village, who can hear his cry, even if someone hears it, he won''t listen to him. Seeing that Zhenjun was still going his own way, Ren Fang was more angry. He raised his eyes and just saw two soldiers tearing a village girl''s clothes. He urged his horse to come forward. Then, he raised his whip, aimed it at the back of a soldier and threw it down.


    PA -- the whip was solid and loud, like thunder in the clear sky, and its strength was strong. It threw the Zhen soldier forward. With a bang, he bumped his head against the wall and fell to the ground. Looking at his back, it was like a knife. His armor was torn open, his skin was torn, and blood gurgled out.


    The sudden noise made Sergeant Zhen stop the action on his hands one after another. Each soldier stood stiff in his place, turned his head and looked at Ren Fang in surprise.


    "Ask your leader to come out and see me!" Let the sound of vibration shout.


    Ordinary soldiers of Zhenjun didn''t know Ren Fang, but judging from his clothes, they could guess that he was a senior general in the Sichuan army. People looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    After a while, a man dressed as a commander came out of a civilian house, swearing and muttering, "who? Who the fuck is looking for me..."


    "It''s me! Ren Fang!" Ren Fang sat on the horse and looked coldly at the commander who came out.


    Ren Fang? When the commander heard the speech, seven dissatisfied and eight angry expressions on his face immediately made a 180 degree turn, filled with smiles, trotted to Ren Fang''s horse, knelt down and saluted, saying, "villain has seen Ren Shuai!"


    "You, take your men and withdraw to the barracks immediately. There must be no mistake!" If the commander was from the Sichuan army, he would have cut down his sword and put it in the right place, but the other party was from the Zhenjun army after all, so he had to worry about the alliance relationship between the two armies.


    The commander looked puzzled and said, "but..." he came under orders. How can he say to go?


    Ren Fang refused to give him the chance to say more, and said coldly, "this is an order! Those who disobey the military order will be killed!"


    The commander trembled with fear. He dared not say no more. He stood up from the ground, waved to his soldiers and shouted, "retreat, retreat, retreat! All retreat!"


    Under Ren Fangbing''s cold eyes, the commander evacuated the village with hundreds of Zhen soldiers and returned to the camp. The property and livestock originally plundered by them were also detained by Ren Fangbing''s bodyguard.


    As soon as Zhenjun''s front foot left, many frightened villagers came out of every corner. People looked at Ren Fang with surprised and frightened eyes and didn''t know what they were going to do.


    Ren Fang looked around at the villagers, got off his horse, arched his hands, bowed to the ground and said, "it was a misunderstanding just now. If I offended the villagers, I apologize on behalf of them."


    Seeing Ren Fang''s politeness and politeness, the villagers'' tension and panic eased a lot. Ren Fang continued, "these are your belongings and livestock. Take them back first. I''ll visit them one by one later. If there is any damage at home, I''ll double the compensation."


    While talking, he saw that the clothes of the village girl sitting not far from his knees were damaged and showed a large area of skin. He didn''t think about it. He turned back and took off his cloak, walked forward and put it on the village girl.


    As an aristocrat of the state of Sichuan, Ren Fang was very polite and kind to people. Now he has been tossed by the barbaric Zhen army, which is in sharp contrast.


    Dressed in the cloak of Ren Fang, the village girl first turned white and then red. She said thank you in a low voice, and then ran home quickly.


    Ren Fang didn''t just talk about it, but really visited the residents of the whole village door to door. As long as the villagers proposed a loss, he asked his men to take out the silver on the spot, double the compensation to the villagers, and apologized again and again.


    Not to mention that he is a foreign dignitary, even the national dignitaries of Mozambique will not be so polite and generous to their humble villagers. Through this matter, the Chuanzhen coalition left two completely different images in the eyes of these villagers.


    However, after all, the Chuan Zhen allied forces are integrated. When things spread, people tend to make more efforts to spread the bad of the Zhen army rather than exaggerate the good of the Chuan army. It was also at this time that Zhenjun buried hidden dangers in Mozambique due to his actions.


    Hundreds of innocent villagers, this matter can be big or small, but for Shao Fang, who is bent on the wind country but has no excuse, this is an excellent handle to hold down the central Minister of the court. As long as a little addition, it can arouse the excitement of the people all over the country.


    Of course, these are all later words. It will take some time for things to spread to the Mozambican court. Shao Fang''s attitude also changes with the change of the war situation.


    Ren Fang made compensation for the residents in the village. When he was about to reach the end of the village, he visited the home of a pharmaceutical farmer.


    The medicine farmer is in his forties. He is a light fool. He is the only one in his family. His home was badly damaged, the windows were broken, the door panels were broken, and the furnishings in the house were smashed and scattered on the ground. After reading it, Ren Fang directly took five Liang silver from his men, handed it to the medicine farmer and said, "brother, please take the money. See if it''s enough to compensate your family for the loss?"


    Five Liang silver is enough to buy his hut and yard together, and there is still a surplus. Holding the silver, the farmer was moved to tears and said repeatedly, "enough, enough, too much, it''s too much."


    Ren Fang smiled and said, "just now I was frightened. This is our compensation!" As he spoke, he looked around and saw that there were many baskets hanging in the room, which were full of herbs. He took out one and smelled it. He felt the fragrance. He asked curiously, "brother, what kind of grass is this? Why is it so fragrant!"


    The druggist hurriedly said, "Sir, this is a sweet encounter on the road. It can clear away heat and detoxify, or it can be used to treat trauma."


    "Oh!" Ren Fang nodded. The supply of Chuanzhen allied army was sufficient and the army was not short of medicine. He was very worried about whether the plague caused by Zhenjun would be transmitted to the barracks. He asked suspiciously, "brother, do you know what herbs can prevent the plague?"


    The medicine farmer was startled, his face changed, and looked at Ren Fang in horror.


    Ren Fang said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, brother. I''m just asking."


    The druggist gasped, shook his head and sighed, "no herbal medicine can prevent the plague. Once infected, there is no medicine to cure, so he can only accept his life..."


    Ren Fangyin sighed, then adjusted his skirt and said goodbye to the medicine farmer.


    The medicine farmer got up and sent him off enthusiastically.


    Walking outside, Ren Fang asked absentmindedly, "where does my brother usually collect medicine?"


    "On the mountain!"


    "On the mountain?" Ren Fang was stunned and asked, "is there a mountain near here?"


    The medicine farmer smiled and said, "adults are really kidding. Isn''t the barrier you''re attacking built between the two mountains?"


    Hearing this, Ren felt relieved and asked in a hurry, "are you going to pick medicine in the mountains of the wind country?"

 V1.Chapter 834

    The medicine farmer said, "the other side of the mountain is from the wind country, but this side is from our Mo country."


    Ren Fang smiled bitterly in his heart. The country of wind didn''t say that the side of BAGUAN is the country of wind, and this side is the country of mo. "Isn''t there a lot of herbs on the mountain?" he asked with a smile


    The medicine farmer said, "there are not many herbs in the mountains of Mo country, but there are many herbs in the wind country."


    Ren Fang brightened his eyes, raised his eyebrows and said, "have you been there?"


    The farmer nodded and smiled and said, "yes, sir."


    "From Ba Guan?"


    "You have to pay customs clearance tax to get in and out of BAGUAN. Villains can''t make much money by collecting some herbs. If you pay customs clearance tax, if you can''t make money, you have to lose money."


    "How did that go?" The next Ren Fang was really interested and looked at the drug farmer without blinking.


    The farmer smiled, looked around and whispered mysteriously, "the villain crossed the mountain."


    Ren Fang inhaled. He didn''t check the mountains on the Fengmo border. The peaks are not only high, but also very steep. Let alone ordinary people, even senior spiritual practitioners have great difficulties in crossing the mountains, and the medicine farmer in front of him is just an ordinary villager. If even he can cross the mountains and enter the wind country, it shows that there must be a path in the mountains.


    This information is too important for Ren Fang. He was surprised and happy and asked, "brother, do you know there is a shortcut to cross this mountain?"


    The medicine farmer closed his mouth, his face was pale and hesitated for a long time.


    Instead of entering the country from the normal customs, he sneaked in. If the government knew this, he would be beheaded. The drug farmer was worried and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ren Fang understood what he was hesitating about and immediately said, "don''t worry, brother. I''m not from Mozambique, and I won''t inform your Mozambican government about my brother." As he spoke, he turned back and asked for a silver bag from his bodyguard. There were at least five or sixty liang of silver in it. He handed it to the medicine farmer and said softly, "as long as my brother is willing to tell me what''s going on, these silver are yours."


    The medicine farmer had never seen so much silver in his life. He waved his hands nervously and stammered: "no, no, no, the adult has given enough silver to the villain, and the villain dare not ask for it again..."


    "Hey?" At this time, Jinzhuo came forward, forced the silver bag into the hands of the medicine farmer and said, "this is the intention of my general. Don''t refuse me any more."


    Holding a heavy silver bag, the medicine farmer looked at Ren Fang and Jin Zhuo. He was excited and didn''t know what to say. So much silver is enough for him to buy a house anywhere, get a wife and have children.


    Ren Fang patted the medicine farmer on the shoulder with a smile and said, "brother, tell me, how did you cross the mountain?"


    It''s true that money can make the devil grind. The medicine farmer crossed his heart and said, "my Lord, the villain turned the mountain through the broken air outlet."


    "Air vent?"


    "Ah, it''s just the junction of the two mountains. The terrain is very low and the slope is very slow. It''s not difficult to turn over, but there''s a tuyere. Usually the mountain wind is very strong and people can''t get through it. The wind will be less until the middle of each month."


    After listening, Ren Fang and Jin Zhuo looked at each other. They were both famous generals who had seen the world. They were not happy or angry, but their eyes were full of excitement. You should know that this information is invaluable to the Chuanzhen allied forces. Through this place, they can bypass the easy to defend and difficult to attack hegemonic pass, sneak into the territory of Fengguo, sneak behind the hegemonic pass, cooperate with their own army on the other side, attack hegemonic pass and wipe out the main force of the wind force in the city.


    After three seconds of silence, Ren Fang said, "brother, you take me to see!"


    "Now?"


    "Yes, right now. If there is such a place, as my elder brother said, I still have great thanks. If my elder brother is willing, he can also go back to the state of Sichuan with me, be promoted to the rank of nobility, and be rich and noble all his life!" Now, even if Ren Fang makes a heavy promise, he will promise without hesitation.


    The medicine farmer couldn''t believe his ears. He was stunned and couldn''t react for a long time.


    Under Jin Zhuo''s continuous urging, he finally recovered and said in a trembling voice, "but now the wind at the air vent is too strong for people and animals to get close!"


    Ren Fang said, "just show me. It doesn''t matter if it''s far away. We don''t have to enter it."


    He said so, and the medicine farmer had nothing to say. The latter stamped his feet, nodded and said, "well, little man, show you the way."


    The medicine farmer went home and prepared, then locked the door and led Ren Fang into the ascending mountain on the Fengmo border.


    The ascending mountain is a continuous mountain range, which is composed of countless peaks. Chaoyang village is located at the foot of the mountain and enters the mountains not far from the north.


    The mountains are too big. When you enter them, they are surrounded by mountains. Where you can see, except the peaks, they are dense forests. If you are not familiar with the terrain here, anyone who comes in will turn and can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Obviously, drug farmers often go in and out of here. They are familiar with the road in the mountains and forests, and the selected road is also very easy to walk.


    The medicine farmer walked in front, and Ren Fang and others rode slowly behind. After walking for more than an hour, the medicine farmer stopped and said, "Sir, we have to climb the mountain in front, so we can''t ride any more."


    He was obedient, ordered all his men to dismount, tied the horses to the edge of the mountain forest, and then followed the medicine farmer to the deep mountain on foot.


    The medicine farmer took them to the mountain depression. The ground was full of gravel and sharp edges. Many Sichuan army bodyguards came down with many dents in their armor. The medicine farmer turned around seven times in the mountain depression and finally came out. He had to climb the mountain and cross the mountains. After walking for more than two hours, the medicine farmer finally stopped.


    He gasped in front of his fingers and said to Ren Fang in the back: "Sir, there is the air vent. When the air vent comes out, it is the north side of the ascending mountain. There is also the territory of the wind country."


    Ren Fang is not a general of literature. He is also a high-strength spiritual cultivator, but even he is tired and sweating all the way down. At the place where the medicine farmer stopped, the mountain wind was cold, stabbing people''s bone marrow and scraping on their face, like countless small knives, which made people feel hot and tingling.


    He looked up in the direction of the medicine farmer''s fingers. In the distance, there was a mountain. There was a depression between the two mountains, which must be what the medicine farmer said. At such a distance, you can feel the strong mountain wind. If you get close, it is estimated that people will be blown away. But fortunately, the mountain wind will stop in the middle of the month, where our side will break through the pass of the wind country.


    This place is wonderful, its name is even better, and it has a broken wind. Doesn''t it just indicate that it is a broken wind given to you by God? Thinking of this, Ren Fang couldn''t help smiling up.


    Jin Zhuo was also happy. He walked to Ren Fang and said, "general, with this broken vent, it''s easy for us to enter the wind. It''s the beginning of the month. There are still a few days before the middle of the month. We have to make preparations quickly."


    "Yes!" Ren Fang nodded and said to the medicine farmer, "brother, do you still have family?"


    "No more." The farmer shook his head and said.


    "Well, I don''t have to go home anymore. Go back to the barracks with me. When the middle of the month, I will bring us here again. After the elimination of the wind country, I will be a hero of our country. My king will reward me." Said Ren with a smile.


    Up to now, the medicine farmer can only act according to Ren Fang''s intention. He sighed and said, "the villain will rely on you in the future."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, brother. I''ll do what I say."


    Ren Fang and Jin Zhuo took the medicine farmers out of the mountains and returned to the barracks. It was morning when they left the camp and it was evening when they came back. After returning to the camp of the Chuanzhen allied army, Ren Fang arranged a camp for the drug farmer himself and sent someone to "look after" him. After making the arrangements, Ren Fang returned to the central army tent with a brisk step.


    As soon as I came in, I saw Nie Ze pacing back and forth in the account.


    Ren Fang knew why he came, but pretended not to know. He went back to his handsome position, sat down cross legged, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with general Nie?"


    Nie Ze saw Ren Fang smiling and didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, he was at a loss. He came to explain to Ren Fang about sending troops to kill the people of Mozambique in the morning. As a result, he waited for him all day and didn''t come back until the evening.


    After pondering for a moment, Nie Ze said, "Ren Shuai, what happened in the morning..."


    "What happened this morning, don''t happen again." Ren Fang said kindly, "the attitude of Mo country is very important to our army. Once Mo country is annoyed and suddenly uses force against our army, I wonder if general Nie has considered the consequences?"


    Nie Ze sniffed and said, "it''s just a few villagers. It''s a big deal. We''ll spend some money with Mo country."


    Ren Fang sighed and said, "to take a step back, even if Mozambique does not blame us, it is not benevolent and righteous to indiscriminately kill civilians and innocent people."


    "Ren Shuai, speaking of benevolence and righteousness is the benevolence of women at this time! Millions of people in your and our armies are blocked outside the wind country by tyrants. The daily consumption of food and grass is astronomical. Moreover, if there is no progress, the morale of the whole army will be polished. It is worth it if we can exchange the surnames and lives of a few Mozambican people for the victory of our army."


    "Even if we don''t kill them, our army can win without your plague tactics." Ren Fang said.


    "Well?" Nie Ze was stunned. He looked at Ren Fang blankly and asked, "what does Ren Shuai say?"


    Ren Fang smiled and told Nie Ze about how he found the tuyere under the guidance of the drug farmers. Then he said, "general Nie, when the wind of the tuyere weakens in the middle of the month, our army can bypass the Ba pass and directly break into the territory of the wind country. Then we can take the Ba pass. It''s easy to turn around. Even if they are trapped, they can be trapped alive in the city!"


    "Ah? Is there such a thing?" It was too sudden for Nie Ze to enter the territory of Fengguo without passing the BAGUAN pass. It seemed that a big pie fell from the sky and hit his head, which made him stunned and unable to return to his mind for a long time.

 V1.Chapter 835

    One person or one thing can often change the pattern of a war. If it were not for Ren Fang''s goodwill, it would be impossible to find a drug farmer familiar with the terrain of the ascending mountain. If it were not for this drug farmer, I am afraid the situation of the war would be completely different.


    Now the Chuanzhen coalition army has mastered the shortcut to enter the territory of Fengguo, and the balance of victory is inclined to the Chuanzhen coalition army.


    That night, the generals of the two armies of Chuan Zhen gathered in the accounts of the Chinese army to discuss the next attack.


    According to the general of the Sichuan army, since your side can enter the territory of Feng state, the plague tactics of exterminating people''s surnames carried out by Zhen army can also be terminated. But the generals of Zhenjun led by Nie Ze are firmly opposed. Now they are only one step away from success. Let them stop. How can they agree?


    Nie Ze pointed out that even if our own army can go around the back of BAGUAN, cut off the supply of the wind army, and attack BAGUAN before and after, allowing the plague to spread in BAGUAN can greatly weaken the combat effectiveness of the wind army and greatly reduce the resistance to our attack.


    On this matter, the reason why the Sichuan army opposed it was mostly due to moral opposition. Finally, seeing that Zhenjun had a tough attitude, people stopped arguing and agreed to Zhenjun''s plague tactics in a tacit way.


    As for the number of troops entering the territory of Fengguo through the air vent, there was another dispute between Chuan and Zhen.


    Ren Fang thinks it''s better for his side and Zhenjun to send 50000 troops respectively. If they send too many troops, they are easy to be exposed and can''t achieve the effect of surprise victory. Moreover, the urban defense in the south of BAGUAN is strong, while there is no defense in the north. There are 100000 people enough.


    Nie Ze''s thoughts are completely different from Ren Fang''s. He thinks that the air vent is a god given opportunity. It''s too wasteful to just take the bully pass. He meant that the Zhen army sent 250000 troops and the Sichuan army sent 50000 troops. The two armies secretly attacked BAGUAN with 100000 people, and the other 200000 Zhen troops drove straight into the hinterland of Fengguo and took Yancheng, the capital of Fengdu.


    His tactics are too bold. No matter which army is fighting in the enemy country, it pays attention to being steady and fighting step by step. Who dares to go deep alone? If the enemy should organize a counterattack, the isolated army would be in a desperate situation.


    But Nie Ze has the courage and courage. He believes that his army has such strength.


    From the heart, Ren Fang doesn''t object to Nie Ze''s tactics, but he is very worried that 200000 Zhenjun will be trapped in the wind.


    He said, "general Nie, if 200000 soldiers of your army go deep alone, they will have no backup and logistical supplies. How can they fight?"


    Nie Ze laughed on his back, looked around the generals of the Sichuan army, and said proudly, "our army always doesn''t need logistics. We can grab wherever we go. There''s no problem of self-sufficiency. Even if we encounter the windward army, it''s not enough to be afraid. If 200000 soldiers of our army do a frontal battle, they can sweep the windward country and wipe out the windward army!"


    When he finished speaking, all the generals of the Zhen army nodded and turned their mouths, and their arrogance was on the table.


    When he said so, Ren Fang and the generals of the Sichuan army had nothing to say. Ren Fang stood up, turned back and looked at the high hanging map of Fengguo, silent. From BAGUAN to Yancheng, the distance is not close. You have to pass through several big cities, such as Chongcheng, Fangcheng, Jiancheng, Fengcheng, Wancheng and so on. Only 200000 Zhenjun, can it work?


    No matter what he thinks, Ren Fang feels too risky.


    At this time, Nie Ze added: "Ren Shuai, the speed of troops is very important. We can''t delay it! It is reported that almost all the troops in the wind country are concentrated in BAGUAN, and there are few available troops in the capital, counties and counties. Our army has made great progress all the way. But before the wind country organizes a sufficient number of troops, we can go to Yancheng. As long as we break through Yancheng and capture the emperor, our army will win the battle."


    Ren Fang said anxiously, "but doing so... Is too dangerous."


    "Hey? As the commander of Da Zhen, I''m not afraid. What''s commander Ren afraid of? Doesn''t commander Ren have confidence in the combat effectiveness of our army?"


    Ren Fang smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "I didn''t mean that." It is because the fighting power of the Zhen army is too fierce and terrible that the king took the initiative to alliance with the Zhen country. However, no matter how strong your fighting power is, there are only 200000 people after all, and there is no backup and logistics supply. It is impossible to attack Fengdu in this way.


    Seeing that he was still hesitating, Nie Ze waved and said, "Ren Shuai doesn''t have to worry anymore. Just do it according to my idea. I know much more about the combat effectiveness of our army than Ren Shuai!"


    Nie Ze repeatedly emphasized the combat effectiveness and repeatedly wanted to go deep alone. Finally, Ren Fang bit his teeth, crossed his heart and nodded his consent.


    He understood that as an ally, he should and must trust his allies. If, as Nie Ze said, 200000 Zhen troops can drive straight into Fengdu Yancheng and capture Fengdu Yancheng, the battle to eliminate the wind can be ended ahead of schedule.


    Ren Fang asked, "general Nie, I don''t know who you want to send to lead these 200000 soldiers?"


    Nie Ze smiled and turned to his subordinates.


    Zhongzhen generals straightened their chests and leaned forward subconsciously. Looking at their eagerness, it seemed that everyone wanted to join in the war. In fact, it is true that the generals of Zhenjun are not afraid to fight hard or fight alone. Without the Sichuan army around them to restrain them and drag them down, they feel more free.


    Nie Ze said: "I sent General Li Cheng as the main general, supplemented by general Xun Xiao and General Gao Jun. what do Ren Shuai think?"


    When Ren Fang heard the speech, he nodded secretly. The look on his face eased a little. With a smile, he said, "it''s so good."


    Li Cheng is a senior general of the state of Zhen. He holds the rank of lieutenant general. In terms of seniority, he is also the uncle of Li Hong, the monarch of the state of Zhen. However, he is not as old as Li Hong. He is a "fierce general" who is brave and good at fighting. However, his fierce general is not how powerful he is, but that he is famous for his ferocity and is belligerent. His surname is like fire. He once led 20000 Zhenjun troops to face off with 200000 enemy * * * troops invading Zhenguo. Although Li Cheng does not know Lingwu, he took the lead and took the lead in killing the enemy array, which greatly boosted the morale of Zhenjun and defeated 200000 enemy troops, This war also made Li Chengyi famous.


    Then, in the war with the enemy, Li Cheng made many miraculous achievements. As a literary general, there are more than 100 scars on his body, which can be called the dissimilarity of literary generals and the fierce general of fierce generals.


    Gao Jun is a real general of the state of Zhen. After the above explanation, the flying dragon thunder Tomahawk in his hand killed several wind generals in front of the two armies. As for Xun Xiao, he is also a famous general in the state of Zhen. With an open axe, he can''t meet his opponent.


    Li Cheng, Xun Xiao and Gao Jun are all brave and ferocious people. They led 200000 Zhen army, which is doomed to be brave and fierce.


    In the later war, the Zhen army entered the territory of the wind country, which was like a storm. People stopped killing people and God stopped killing God. No one could match it, causing chaos and panic in the wind country. In the end, they were not really defeated in the hands of the wind people. Of course, this is later.


    Ren Fang has heard of the three people proposed by Nie Ze for a long time, and feels that it is most suitable for these three people to unify the army.


    The commanders of the two armies led by Ren Fang and Nie Ze finalized the next tactics.


    The Zhenjun army sent 250000 troops and the Sichuan army sent 50000 troops. They secretly sneaked into the territory of Fengguo through the air vent. 100000 soldiers went around the back of BAGUAN, cut off their supplies, cut off their retreat, and jointly attacked the city with the army in front of BAGUAN. The other 200000 Zhenjun troops marched deep into the territory of Fengguo, taking Chongcheng as the springboard and marching towards Yancheng, the windy capital.


    If Feng Jun is not aware of the tactics of the Chuan Zhen coalition army, the consequences will be unimaginable. The core of Feng Jun led by Tang Yin is likely to die in BAGUAN, but the war is full of changes and coincidences. No one knows the outcome of the war until the last moment.


    In the next few days, as before, the Chuanzhen coalition army no longer took the initiative to attack, but only used a riprap machine to attack Ba Guan.


    Three days later.


    Guo song advocated that the plague tactics led by himself began to be implemented. Sergeant Zhen''s body was wrapped like rice dumplings. He hooked out the seriously rotten bodies in the pit and pool with a hook, and then wrapped them with a prepared tape. The bodies were wrapped like mummies. Then he loaded the car, bypassed his own barracks and pulled them to the front of the two military formations.


    Sergeant Chuan had set the position of the riprap machine, the cableway was opened, and before Zhenjun''s body removal team arrived, people were scared to run back to their camp early. After the Sichuan army arrived, people fixed the bodies on the selling plate one by one, and then turned around in unison, waiting for the order of their own coach.


    Nie Ze was brave enough to walk near the riprap machine and stop more than ten meters away. The bodies had been wrapped tightly, but the stench could not be stopped. Nie Ze frowned, pulled out his sweat towel, covered his mouth and nose, and then waved his hand at will.


    The general in Zhenjun understood and shouted, "launch!"


    Hoo!


    With the cry, Sergeant Zhen and his soldiers released the cableway together. One side of the gravity of the riprap machine sank rapidly, and the side of the riprap plate bounced up rapidly. In a whistling noise, hundreds of rotten bodies took off into the air and fell to BAGUAN city.


    The Fengjun side has long been accustomed to the attack tactics of the riprap machine of the Chuanzhen coalition army. People hide behind the city wall, talking and laughing, and there is no blocking at all. But this time it was not stone bullets that fell, but bodies that rotted into a pool of smelly meat.


    Boom!


    A group of wind troops were talking. Suddenly, there was a dull noise, and a body fell not far from them. The bodies were wrapped in cloth strips, but the force was too strong. After landing, the cloth strips were damaged and black bones and flesh were exposed from the inside. Sergeant Feng has never seen this before. People look at each other and don''t know what''s going on.


    Some brave soldiers walked forward slowly. First, they picked them with their weapons. After they saw them clearly, they all changed color. One of them turned back angrily and shouted: "* * * what the enemy threw in is a corpse. This must be humiliating. We dare not go to war!"


    "Come on, brothers, come here and move the body!"


    "Shit, why is it so smelly..."


    The unprepared wind troops came forward one after another and pulled the body with all hands and feet. Many people also gathered around to watch the excitement. From time to time, there was a sound of laughter: "the enemy has nothing to do, and unexpectedly threw the body near."


    "I think the enemy''s stones are not enough!"


    "Ha ha -"

 V1.Chapter 836

    Unprepared and never seen such tactics, Feng Jun was poisoned by Zhen Ren. Many soldiers reached out to carry the body without taboo.


    Nothing happened that day, but the next day, a large range of wind troops began to fall ill. They had a high fever and were bedridden. The medical officers in the army were busy. They gave people the medicine to reduce the fever. They didn''t improve. Instead, people''s faces began to turn white.


    By the third day, the number of sick soldiers began to surge, and the number had expanded several times, even to tens of thousands. Even the medical officers who treated the soldiers fell ill one after another. This time, Feng Jun was shocked up and down, and the news couldn''t be suppressed. Finally, it reached Tang Yin.


    Originally, people just thought that the wind army was infected with the wind cold, but now it seems that it is not the case at all. The fallen wind Army soldiers not only have a high fever, but also have begun to have lumps, which is a symptom they have never seen before.


    Qiu Zhen and Su Yelei reported the matter to Tang Yin. After hearing about it, Tang Yin was also puzzled. He asked, "when did the disease begin in the army?"


    "Two days ago." Qiu Zhen said: "according to the soldiers, two days ago, the enemy threw many corpses into the city recently. The first batch of brothers who fell ill in our army were people who had carried the corpses. The soldiers suspected... They suspected that it might be the witchcraft of the Chuanzhen coalition Army..."


    "Witchcraft? Nonsense!" Tang Yin never believed in such things in his life. He gave Qiu Zhen a white look, meditated for a moment, and asked, "what are the symptoms of the fallen soldiers?"


    Su Yelei replied, "I have a high fever, I feel weak, I feel extremely cold, and I still have a lump on my body..."


    The more she said, the deeper Tang Yin''s eyebrows wrinkled. Feng Ren hasn''t seen this symptom, but it doesn''t mean Tang Yin doesn''t know. He is a martial artist himself. Martial artists have to contact some traditional Chinese medicine, and he has really seen this disease.


    Before Su Yelei''s voice fell, Tang Yin interrupted, "but the lump is mostly concentrated under the neck and armpit? Will you feel stinging pain if you touch it?"


    Su Yelei was stunned and didn''t understand why Tang Yin knew. The masses on the fallen soldiers were indeed mainly concentrated in the roots of the neck, armpits and thighs. She didn''t know whether the touch would hurt, but it was true that people reacted violently. She said in surprise, "have you ever seen a sick soldier?"


    See is seen, but not in this world. Tang Yin clenched his fist, looked up and thought carefully. Everything understood. Chuanzhen allied forces will not throw corpses for no reason. They are soldiers who throw corpses with plague into the city and use the plague to defend themselves.


    This should be regarded as the earliest biological and chemical weapons. It is rare in history that the Allied forces do not want to recruit their own forces against China.


    Tang Yin didn''t answer Su Yelei, turned and looked at Qiu Zhen. The tiger''s eyes shot a terrible light, and asked fiercely, "why didn''t you report to me earlier?"


    Qiu Zhen was scolded by Tang Yin and dropped her head, speechless. In fact, Qiu Zhen was wronged. He had just heard about it. He came to see Tang Yin for the first time after he knew it. But it''s no use talking about it now. He didn''t speak at all.


    Tang Yin squinting his eyes and thinking for a moment, he said, "this is a plague. There is no cure at all. All sick soldiers must be quarantined immediately. Anyone who has contact with them or is close to officers and men must be quarantined."


    He has read the Chinese medicine book, there is a prescription for treatment of plague, but Tang Yin did not carefully record, and plague variety, the prescriptions are different, the amount of medicine needed is also different, let him tell a few kinds of medicine to prevent or treat plague at a time, that is also impossible.


    Plague is not a specific infectious disease, but a general term for highly contagious viruses, including naturally plague that can be transmitted through air.


    After hearing his words, Qiu Zhen and Su Yelei were dumbfounded. They stood still and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Now, the word "plague" has not yet been born. Qiu Zhen and Su Lei Lei do not understand what the plague is. What is more, the soldiers who have fallen ill in the wind force have passed over 10000 people. They have approached or even approached their officers and soldiers. There are also four or fifty thousand of them.


    In addition, as a medical officer, Su Yelei naturally had contact with sick soldiers. According to Tang Yin, she was also one of the objects of isolation.


    Seeing the two of them standing still and looking at themselves, Tang Yin quickly said, "what are you doing? What are you doing? Go! Ah, this is a plague. Anyone who is in touch or near is likely to be infected. If we can not leave immediately, the soldiers of the army will be done!"


    Qiu Zhen returned to his senses and screamed. He didn''t even care to say anything about the order. He turned and ran out.


    Su Yelei didn''t go. She just took two steps back and opened the distance with Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin stared at her and asked, "what else?"


    Su Yelei murmured in a low voice, "I... I have also been in contact with sick soldiers..."


    "Damn it!" Tang Yin was stunned when he heard the speech. Then, a mass of anger was born in his heart. He had no place to vent, and he didn''t know who to vent to. His fist clucked and looked at Su Yelei. After a long time, he said, "go to the side yard of the general''s house first. There is no one there now!"


    Su Yelei sighed faintly at Tang Yin''s eyes, walked out and said, "forget it, anyway, I''ve been in contact, and I don''t care about more contact. Even if I can''t cure their diseases, at least I have to find a way to alleviate their pain."


    Before she went out, Tang Yin stepped forward, clasped her wrist, took her to the side yard without saying anything, and said, "the best way to alleviate their pain is to kill them with one knife."


    His words sound callous, but they are also true. People infected with plague may not be dead or alive, but the chance is too small to be negligible. Rather than letting people die slowly in pain and suffering, it is better to kill them directly, which is a kind of kindness to change.


    Seeing Tang Yin holding his wrist without fear, Su Yelei trembled with fear. While struggling violently, she screamed, "what are you doing? Let go, I will infect you..."


    "Then it''s contagious. I''m not afraid." Tang Yin said in a cold voice. Her palm was like a pair of pliers, holding Su Yelei''s Haowan tightly. She let her struggle desperately without any looseness. Animal spirits, unable to resist sustain the blows, are the animals that come from animals and can not resist the internal combustion of the dark fire.


    Tang Yinlian dragged and dragged the Soviet Union night bud to the courtyard of the general government. On the other side, Qiu Zhen began to isolate the soldiers infected with plague and the officers and men who approached them and approached them. I didn''t know if I didn''t do it. As soon as I did it, I found that more than 60000 people of BAGUAN garrison were almost wiped out and isolated.


    This is also due to the fact that the interior of the wind force is divided into different regiments, with different locations. The guards in the vicinity of the city walls are basically dominated by British paces, while other regiments are stationed elsewhere. If there are no legions within the wind army and the soldiers of the whole army live together, I''m afraid few people will be spared.


    At present, BAGUAN is bounded by the general''s house in the center of the city. To the south of the general''s house are all isolation areas. All other regiments have withdrawn to the north of the general''s house. The internal of each regiment has also been checked one by one to see if there are any soldiers who have contacted the BAGUAN army. If so, they are all isolated.


    For a time, there was chaos and panic in BAGUAN City, especially in the isolated BAGUAN army of the whole army. Many soldiers didn''t know what was going on. They only knew that the king gave them a king''s order to stay in place and not to go to the north city without authorization.


    General''s house.


    Tang Yin convened the generals of the army to conduct urgent consultations on the current situation. Because of the plague, the south side of the city has become a Jedi, and the officers and men of the south side of the city have never been able to go. Now it seems that if we want to keep up with the hegemony and become unrealistic, we must get the whole army to retreat.


    Now all the generals know that they have been poisoned by the enemy''s plague tactics. They really can''t stay at the pass, otherwise they will be in danger of being destroyed by the whole army.


    Qiu Zhen asked us the most relevant question. If our own side withdraws, what about the Ba Guan army led by yingbu? Will you stay in the city or retreat with your own side?


    After hearing Qiu Zhen''s words, the generals cast their eyes on Tang Yin to see how he made a choice.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, put his back in his hand, and paced back and forth in the hall in a confused and contradictory mood.


    There are more than 60000 soldiers and soldiers. Fengguo is the best at defending the BAGUAN army and the oldest powerful brigade. He also wants to take them all away, but can he do so?


    He pondered for a long time. When he was about to give a column of incense, he finally stopped, raised his eyes and slowly swept through the people present. Then he closed his eyes, bit his teeth and squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth: "leave BAGUAN army, other legions, ready to retreat."


    As soon as he said this, the faces of all the people present changed. To do so is to ignore the Ba Guan army and let them live and die in the Ba Guan.


    "King..." people exclaimed.


    But before they could speak, Tang Yin had his scarlet eyes open, The roar of the face growled loudly: "do you think I would like to leave sixty thousand soldiers? My heart is good? Take them away. The plague will spread. Not only will it spread to the whole army, but it will spread to the whole country. There will be countless windy people who will be infected and die." it is not the cold of the wind, it is the plague of human life. Do you understand?


    Tang Yin''s cry was loud, and the echo lingered in the hall for a long time.


    Under his scolding, people bowed their heads and stopped talking. People understand that Tang Yin''s heartache at this time must be much better than them.


    Until this time, people did not know what kind of disease the plague was, but people could remember this name deeply. The cost of sixty thousand soldiers died in the thousands of corpses in the area.

 V1.Chapter 837

    Zhen Jun''s plague tactics dealt a fatal blow to Feng Jun, mainly because it had too much impact on morale. In desperation, Tang Yin was forced to make a decision to retreat.


    After the meeting, Tang Yin didn''t bring anyone. He went to Nancheng alone to meet yingbu, the main general of BAGUAN army.


    At this time, yingbu is visiting the sick soldiers in the barracks. There are hundreds of people lying in such a large barracks, with violent coughs and painful groans. Yingbu has been with his soldiers for nearly ten years, and the relationship between them has long been like a family. Seeing that his brothers are so painful, he personally brought water and medicine and ran back and forth.


    Hearing that the king was coming, yingbu was frightened. He had a hunch that he might have been caught by the plague released by the enemy, or how could he be isolated? But now that the king is here, it doesn''t seem like a plague. Otherwise, how could the king personally get into danger? This idea swept away the haze in yingbu''s heart, quickly walked out of the barracks and welcomed him out.


    Seeing Tang Yin, he didn''t bring any entourage, but he was alone. Yingbu was stunned at first, but he bowed and said, "king!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, reached out to help yingbu up, looked at him, and saw that his eyes were blue. It was obvious that he had not had a good sleep for several days. He sighed in his heart and asked, "yingbu, how many soldiers are currently ill?"


    Yingbu hung his head and said, "there are at least 20000 brothers."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded again, walked into the barracks and said, "go in and have a look."


    When the soldiers who were scouting for the sick saw the king coming, people knelt down and saluted. Tang Yin waved to the people to get up, and then his eyes fell on the people on the collapsed bed. Some people were pale, others were red, and they were covered with thick quilts. They trembled and groaned, and coughed from time to time.


    "Your Majesty, what kind of disease is this? How can it be cured?" Yingbu followed Tang Yin, anxious.


    Tang Yin didn''t answer. He looked at it from beginning to end and walked out of the barracks silently.


    Outside, he turned back and said to yingbu, "this is... Plague!" Although it is difficult to speak, Tang Yin must tell yingbu the truth.


    When yingbu heard the speech, his body suddenly shook and stood in place, numb as a chicken.


    Tang Yin continued: "moreover, it still infects a plague with a strong surname. Even if there is no physical contact, it is possible to be infected even if it is a little close. This plague has no medicine to prevent and cure. Once it is infected, it will kill... Ten * *."


    This made yingbu''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley and his body tremble slightly.


    Tang Yin sighed, "I didn''t expect that the Chuanzhen coalition army would use such vicious means. Now, our army can only retreat and give up dominating the pass. However, your department is seriously infected. In order to prevent the plague from spreading to the whole army and even the whole country, I have to leave your department." At this point, he gave a long ''alas'', carried his hands on his back, and walked forward with heavy and aimless steps.


    He walked away for a long time before yingbu recovered from the shock. He quickly caught up with Tang Yin and asked in a trembling voice, "so, i... all the soldiers of our army, more than 60000 people, want to stay in BAGUAN?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin didn''t look back and couldn''t bear to look back at yingbu''s expression at this time.


    He said ruthlessly, "including the British general." After a pause, he stopped, looked up at the sky, and whispered, "you still have something to worry about. Now just tell it."


    Yingbu''s cheeks twitched. At last, he chuckled, Shaking his head, he said: "when we joined the army, we had already given our surname and life to the country and the king. It is our honor to die in the battle. The king can rest assured that even if we dominate the Guan army until the last person, we will never lay down our weapons to the enemy and escape. I... Have no unfinished wishes."


    Tang Yin was moved. When he turned back, his eyes were red.


    He grabbed the armor on yingbu''s shoulder and said, "as long as there is a way, as long as there is a chance, I will not make such a decision."


    IMB nodded, Should be: "Your Majesty, I understand. Your majesty will never forget your kindness to me. This time, the main force of our army will retreat, and someone needs to stay behind the palace to hold the enemy. As the overlord general, you are duty bound. Moreover, our army mistakenly contracted the plague, which led you to give up the natural danger of overlying the pass... It is also my negligence. Your majesty does not blame the sinner, so I will be grateful ... "at this point, yingbu choked and couldn''t go on.


    Tang Yin''s heart became more and more sour. Before he became king of the wind, yingbu strongly supported him and made great contributions to exterminating Ning Jun, who rebelled and invaded the wind country. He can be regarded as Tang Yin''s founding father. Now if he wants to abandon him, Tang Yin''s heart is in a mess. As he said, he won''t do it if there is still a way.


    He firmly grasped yingbu''s hand and said, "I will take your family back to Yancheng and take good care of your children. I will treat them as my own..."


    Hearing this, yingbu fell on his knees, kowtowed and said, "thank you, king!"


    More than 60000 of the bullying army was not infected by plague, but the plague had latent period. It might be one day or even less than a day. It might be three days or even later. Tang Yin could not tell who was infected with plague, who had not been infected with plague, and could only quickly cut the Gordian knot and save all more than 60000 soldiers.


    At this time, saying goodbye to yingbu is actually a parting of life and death. He specially asked someone to fetch a jar of wine and sit at the head of the city to drink with yingbu. Tang Yin and yingbu met because of drinking, and now they are saying goodbye to each other. The strong and spicy wind wine can also represent their current mood.


    They didn''t come to an end until the third watch. Don''t cross yingbu, leave Nancheng, and Tang Yin returns to the general''s house. His mood was sad and his expression was lonely. When he was about to enter the general''s house, his body was slightly shocked, and the white mist was emitted from his body, and then sucked back.


    Entering the general''s residence, Tang Yin didn''t go back to the main hall, but went directly to the side yard to find Su Yelei.


    At this time, Su Lei Lei did not sleep. She was sitting at the table and looking at the medicine book with faint candlelight. Although the plague was not available in Tang Yin''s mouth, she did not give up. She didn''t want to see more than 60000 soldiers die, nor did she want to die in pain.


    If the large courtyard is quiet, there is no one. Even the bodyguards standing guard outside the courtyard hide far away, as if they were afraid of being infected by the plague. Tang Yin walked into the hospital without any worry. Seeing that there was still light in Su Yelei''s room, he pushed the door directly without even calling.


    Su Yelei was startled and looked at the door in horror. She saw Tang Yin coming recently. She subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, but she still pulled her coat. She asked suspiciously, "why did the king come..."


    Tang Yin stepped forward, holding her wrist with one hand and pressing the back of her brain with the other hand, then lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Tang Yin''s sudden and rude behavior made Su Yelei completely stunned and dumbfounded, and also made the guards who followed Tang Yin dumbfounded. I don''t understand what happened to the king, why he despised the Soviet military doctor, and he may still be a Soviet military doctor with plague.


    It''s a kiss. In fact, Tang Yin is sucking, sucking the body fluid in Su Yelei''s mouth.


    I don''t know how long later, a crisp sound interrupted Tang Yin''s kiss, and a bright red palm print appeared on the latter''s white cheek. Su Yelei, who came back to her senses, was ashamed and angry. Her eyes were covered with water mist. She pointed out her surname and shouted, "Tang Yin, how much wine did you drink? Open your eyes and see clearly that I am Su Yelei, not your yingyanyan!"


    Tang Yin, who was slapped, ignored Su Yelei, who was embarrassed and angry. She closed her eyes and remained silent for a moment. Then she opened her eyes and said, "you are not infected. Go back and tidy up your things, and our army will start at any time!" With that, he turned away without expression.


    She absorbed the saliva of Sue''s bud and judged she was not infected with the plague, which is inspired by Tang Yin and Ying Bu''s drinking. One altar wine, two of you, one mouthful I drink into my stomach, Tang Yin also infected with plague, but after leaving, he burned the virus in darkness with the fire of darkness. Now Tang Yin eats Su Yelei''s saliva into her stomach and doesn''t feel the existence of the virus, which also shows that Su Yelei is lucky not to be infected.


    Looking at Tang Yin''s back after leaving, Su Yelei reacted for a while and hurried out. She just saw Tang Yin rubbing his face as he walked outside the hospital. At the same time, she heard him muttering: "this dead girl, I''m really fighting hard..."


    Su Yelei didn''t know how Tang Yin judged that she was not infected, but Tang Yin''s appearance really amused her.


    The Fengjun army is ready to give up dominating the pass and withdraw the main force, which is more or less expected by the Chuanzhen coalition army.


    At this time, it was just the middle of the month, and the wind at the tuyere was greatly reduced. The Chuanzhen coalition army secretly sent 300000 soldiers into the ascending mountain at night. These 300000 soldiers are divided into two parts, and their tasks are also different. Part is the 200000 Zhenjun led by Li Cheng. Their goal is not the Fengjun, but the Fengdu Yancheng. Due to the long journey, 200000 people go to battle light.


    The other part is the 100000 Chuanzhen allied forces led by Sichuan general Wu Rui. Their goal is to dominate the pass, go around behind the pass and sneak attack later, which can also cut off the retreat of the main force of the wind force. The tactics of the Chuanzhen allied army is to trap all the Fengjun troops in the hegemonic pass and wipe them out.


    It''s impossible to cross the mountain at night. The trees in the mountain are too lush. You can''t see five fingers in your deep hands, and there''s no road in the mountain. It''s impossible to walk in the dark, and you can''t see the reference object. If you light a torch, the target is too large and easy to be exposed, so 300000 people will temporarily settle down after entering the mountain at night, ready to cross the mountain again at dawn.

 V1.Chapter 838

    The 300000 Chuanzhen allied troops stayed in the mountains all night. When the next morning, they entered the depths of the mountains and forests, led by the medicine farmers, and secretly climbed the mountain through the broken air outlet.


    When Ren Fang and Nie Ze want to come, it is impossible for Feng Jun to place sentries in the mountains, and it is impossible for Feng Jun to find his own way across the mountains. But man is not as good as heaven. Everything happens by chance.


    The wind army did not notice the actions of the Chuan Zhen coalition crossing the ascending mountains, nor did they arrange any eyeliner in the mountains. But this morning, the quarry team with the wind and the people''s organization was quarrying in the mountain.


    During this period, in order to resist the enemy''s attack, the wind army consumed a lot of stones to beat stones and stone bullets to be fired by stone throwers. The people of the wind country near BAGUAN spontaneously entered the mountains to collect stones to fill the needs of urban defense in BAGUAN.


    Among the people, several young and strong people went deep into the mountain to look for new quarrying sites. When people were sitting on the ground to have a rest and talk, they suddenly heard the sound of rumbling and miscellaneous footsteps in front of them. Several young people didn''t know what was going on. They climbed onto a high stone curiously and looked around.


    At this sight, several people were startled. They saw that there were people in the mountain streams deep in the mountains. Some were wearing steel helmets and armor, and some were wearing brown leather helmets and armor. Due to the large number of people, the team couldn''t see the edge at a glance, but the other party didn''t play flags and bugles, and several young people of Fengguo didn''t stir up the army of which country for a while.


    It took them a long time to recover, and one of the young men murmured, "strange, when did the king send the army into the mountains? Did we collect enough stones and the king mobilize a large army to mine stones?"


    "How is it possible? If you want to quarrying, why don''t you even have a car carrying stones?"


    "Could that be an ambush in the mountains?"


    "It''s even more impossible. Looking at the marching direction, it''s out of the mountain, not into the mountain."


    A few people spoke to you and me for a long time, but they didn''t understand what happened to this army. Until this time, a young man suddenly took a breath and said in surprise: "no! My windy army is black helmet and black armor, but why is the other party steel helmet and steel armor? Is it..."


    "Is it the enemy?" Another young man said.


    In a word, wake up the dreamer. They are ordinary people. They have not participated in the urban defense war, nor have they seen the Sichuan army and Zhenjun army, but the strange armor on each other''s body aroused their vigilance. Several young people were shocked and fell to the ground almost at the same time. They looked at each other. Without saying a word, they slid down the high stone, turned their heads and ran back.


    When they ran back to the foot of the mountain, several young people shouted at hundreds of people who were quarrying around: "run! The enemy crossed the mountain and killed it."


    As soon as the people heard this, their faces didn''t change much. They threw away their tools and dispersed in a crowd. They shouted and shouted to flee to the direction of BAGUAN and report to the garrison in the city.


    Now Tang Yin is preparing to lead the army to withdraw from BAGUAN. At this time, he and his generals gather in the general''s house to discuss the next tactics against the enemy. Without BAGUAN, the next battle can only be carried out in the territory of Fengguo, and all arrangements have to be considered in the long run.


    At this time, a Fengjun bodyguard ran in a panic from the outside. When Tang Yin approached, he stepped in and saluted. Then he said in a hurry: "king, just now there was news from the stone quarrying people, and a large number of enemy troops were found up the mountain!"


    "What?" Hearing this, everyone present was stunned, including Tang Yin. The first thing people think of is whether the news is true or false? The enemy will appear up the mountain. How is that possible? How did the enemy cross the mountain? Is it still flying over?


    Before Tang Yin could speak, Qiu Zhen couldn''t wait to ask, "where are the people who report?"


    "Just outside the house."


    "Bring them near!"


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguard took the order and left. It was not long. He brought in several young people. Tang Yin looked around at several people. These young people were not old, dressed in ordinary clothes, and seemed to have never seen the world. Recently, some people kept looking around, while others stood with their heads trembling, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    "See the king, don''t get down on your knees!" The bodyguard shouted in a low voice.


    At the same time, the young king knelt down and said, "at the same time, the young man knelt down and knocked forward!"


    Tang Yin had no time to manage etiquette. He walked up to several people and asked, "did you see the enemy in the mountains?"


    "Yes... Yes!" Several young people put their heads on the ground and didn''t even dare to raise their heads. One of them bravely said, "the other party didn''t flag, but he was wearing steel helmets and armor. The villain suspected it was the enemy!"


    Your side has not sent troops to the mountains, and the other side is steel armor. That should be the Sichuan army. Tang Yin pondered a little and said, "Lotte, Aijia, send someone to investigate immediately!"


    "Yes! King!" The two of them went out together.


    Tang Yin looked at several young people again and asked, "how many people are there in the enemy?"


    Several young people shook their heads together and said in a trembling voice, "look... I can''t see. The number is too... Too many and boundless. It must be more than tens of thousands, estimated to be more than 100000..."


    "There are more than 100000 people, at least hundreds of thousands! When the villain watched, he found that the mountains and fields in the mountain stream were full of enemy soldiers."


    Tang Yin inhaled. According to what they said, there must be a lot of enemy troops, at least more than 100000 people, but how did so many troops cross such a steep mountain? I don''t understand what''s going on. I can''t see the flickering expression when lying in several young people. He waved to the bodyguards on both sides and said, "take them down to rest. If everything is true, everyone will have a heavy reward!"


    "Thank you, king!"


    Several young people who reported the news were taken down by the bodyguards. As soon as they left, the hall was in a mess. People talked about it one after another and seemed at a loss about the sudden appearance of the enemy.


    Qiu Zhen went to Tang Yin and asked, "king, what do you think?"


    "I''d rather believe what they have than what they don''t have. If their report is true, this enemy is coming to take the back road of our army. Now we must withdraw from BAGUAN immediately!" Tang Yin said solemnly.


    Qiu Zhen thought the same as Tang Yin. He nodded and said, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Tang Yin had planned to retreat after discussing the next strategy to deal with the enemy, but now there was no time.


    More than 400000 people from the four Corps directly under the PLA, Chifeng army, west border army and new army began to withdraw from BAGUAN one after another. Soon, the spies sent by Tianyan and geonet returned one after another. The news they brought back was the same as what the people said. There were indeed a large number of Chuanzhen coalition troops in the ascending mountain, with a number of more than 200000, but there were no large-scale luggage in the army, and most of them were lightly loaded.


    The detection report of Tianyan and geonet confirmed the exact surname of the enemy situation. Now there are two ways in front of the wind Army: one is to retreat to the hinterland, completely give up dominating the pass and throw it to the enemy; Second, stay near BAGUAN and have a frontal confrontation with the enemy coming over the mountain.


    After discussing with his generals, Tang Yin chose the first way and completely gave up dominating the pass. BAGUAN has now become a place where the plague is spreading, and we can''t defend it. Even if we fight hard with the enemy now, we have to retreat in the end. Rather than this, we''d better throw the plague land of BAGUAN to the enemy.


    After setting the target, the wind army withdrew from BAGUAN, the whole army went north and retreated in the direction of Chongcheng.


    Chong City, the largest city closest to BAGUAN, is also the business center of Fengguo and Mozambique. Recently, due to the alliance between Tang Yin and Shaofang, the trade between Fengmo and Mozambique has been fully opened. Chong City has developed rapidly, the city is prosperous, and there are an endless stream of caravans.


    Fengjun''s goal is to return to Chongcheng, take a rest temporarily, and then have a showdown with Chuanzhen allied army.


    The target of Li Chengjun is the same as that of Li Chengjun. Li Chengcheng also set Chongcheng as the primary target of his own attack and a springboard for the army to go deep into the hinterland of Fengguo.


    Zhenjun crossed the mountain but went to battle with light gear. The whole army didn''t bring any luggage. The biggest luggage was the ladder necessary for attacking the city. Even the soldiers brought only enough rations for two days. If they couldn''t capture the city, the army would be out of food.


    The wind army goes to Chongcheng in a straight line, while the Zhen army goes in an oblique line, which is much farther than the wind army, but their speed is much faster than the wind army.


    The Zhenjun army went to the battle light and had no baggage. When marching, the soldiers had no burden, but just ran forward hard. Unlike the Fengjun army, the Fengjun army carried a lot of baggage. In order to avoid the people near BAGUAN being killed by the enemy, it took the people to Chongcheng together, which greatly slowed down the speed of the Fengjun army and made its march slow.


    On the other hand, the main force of the Chuanzhen allied forces has begun to launch a full-scale attack on BAGUAN.


    There are more than 600000 Chuanzhen allied troops on the front of BAGUAN, and 100000 enemy troops on the back of BAGUAN. The two armies attacked back and forth, and BAGUAN immediately became in danger.


    The next battle of defending the city was a nightmare like living in hell for the BAGUAN garrison, which had only 60000 people left and more than half of them lost their combat effectiveness.


    At the critical moment, yingbu assigned 10000 soldiers to defend the north wall, and led the remaining 20000 soldiers to fight against the main force of Chuanzhen coalition army on the south wall.


    At present, the Chuanzhen allied forces attacking the city are all covered with sweat scarves, covering their mouths and noses. When launching the attack, they are also extremely fierce. One by one, the attacking Corps went forward, one fell in front and a group of people filled in behind. Under such an overwhelming attack, where can the garrison with only more than 30000 people stand?


    The first to be broken is Beicheng.


    The urban defense of BAGUAN is typically strong in the South and weak in the north. Almost no urban defense facilities are placed on the north city wall, and the city wall is pitifully low. Although there are 10000 wind troops to defend, it can not resist the strong attack of 100000 Chuanzhen allied forces.


    As the Beicheng gate was broken through by the enemy, a large number of Chuanzhen allied forces rushed into the city, and the defense line of Beicheng also completely collapsed. Almost all the 10000 hegemonic guards were spared and died in a fierce battle.

 V1.Chapter 839

    The north city was broken, and the south city where yingbu is located is also in great disorder. The people''s hearts are impetuous. The 20000 defenders could not resist the attack of more than 600000 troops, and now they are defeated faster.


    Soon, the Feng army was driven down the city wall and returned to the city. The Chuanzhen coalition army took advantage of the trend to attack the city head and chased it with the ass of the Feng army. The difference in military strength between the two sides is too great. No matter how strong the fighting capacity of the BAGUAN garrison is, it can''t stop the more than 700000 enemy forces in front and behind. The crucial battle ends in the defeat of the wind army, followed by a more bloody street battle. Yingbu led a group of elite officers and men to wander around BAGUAN city. When they met a small group of enemy troops, they rushed up to kill them, and ran away when they met a large group of enemy troops, which brought many casualties to the Chuanzhen coalition army.


    However, as more and more Chuanzhen allied troops entered the city, the room for yingbu to deal with them became smaller and smaller. Finally, there were hundreds of soldiers around him, trapped in a house by tens of thousands of enemy troops. Yingbu would rather die than surrender and stick to the house. They had only a few hundred people, but they killed and retreated several attacks of tens of thousands of enemy troops. Finally, the Chuanzhen coalition army was in a hurry and used a fire attack to light the house. Yingbu, the great general of the country of wind, and all his soldiers were buried in the sea of fire.


    This fire seems to have opened the prelude to the fire attack of the Chuanzhen coalition army. The army of Sichuan Zhen locked all the wind troops infected with plague in the barracks. Then the soldiers of the two armies began to add firewood to the barracks and set fire to them. Poor more than 30000 of the wind soldiers did not die under the plague virus, and they were all burned alive.


    The fire broke out uncontrollably and spread everywhere. The Chuanzhen coalition army didn''t want to control it at all, and set fire everywhere. At noon that day, BAGUAN, known as a natural danger, in the South Gate of Fengguo, had fallen into a sea of fire.


    The order to set fire to BAGUAN was not issued by Nie Ze, but by Ren Fang.


    Ren Fang also has his own ideas in doing so. In his opinion, the plague tactics are too exterminating people''s surnames. Now, if the plague spreads in BAGUAN city is ignored, who knows whether it will spread to the people of Fengmo and Mozambique. Once the plague spreads among the people, his own crime will be too great.


    No plague can stand the fire. Burning a clean fire is equal to never suffering from the future. At the same time, it also destroys the evidence, so as not to darken the face of its own country and monarch.


    In addition, he has a deeper intention. Now he can''t divide troops to garrison BAGUAN. He is very worried that BAGUAN will be occupied by Mozambique and become a natural danger in the north of Mozambique. After his own side extinguishes the wind, the next target of annexation is likely to be Mozambique. Therefore, he must not let BAGUAN fall into the hands of Mozambique and burn BAGUAN, which is tantamount to dispelling his worries.


    The battle of BAGUAN was the worst battle that Tang Yin had fought since he became the king of Feng. Not only was yingbu and 70000 BAGUAN garrison destroyed, so he was removed from the Feng army. Even BAGUAN was burned clean by the Sichuan Zhen coalition army, leaving only the bare and scarred city walls on both sides.


    The defeat of the hegemonic pass also made the ambitious wind country taste the bitterness of the enemy''s invasion of the mainland again.


    After burning the BAGUAN pass, the Chuanzhen coalition army took a rest, and then went north to pursue the main force of the Feng army.


    Let''s say that the 200000 Zhen army led by Li Cheng launched an urgent March to Chongcheng. The 200000 strong army is almost non-stop. It travels day and night. Its speed is not much slower than that of normal cavalry. On the way, Sergeant Zhen was so tired that he couldn''t run any more. As he ran, he fainted to the ground.


    No one took care of them. People dragged the unconscious soldiers to the side of the road and continued to March. In the Zhen army, there is never the concept of killing those who do not save at the sight of death. If you stay to take care of the unconscious wounded, you may be out of touch with the big army, and the result will be a dead end. So people can only bite their teeth and insist. Even if they are hard and tired, their legs will break and they have to keep up with the main force.


    The generals of Zhenjun rode their horses back and forth in the crowd, shouting to cheer up their soldiers. Their shouts did not have those high sounding words of righteousness, but were very real.


    "Run! Don''t leave anyone behind. There''s only one way left to be killed by the wind man!"


    "In two days, if we don''t get to Chongcheng, we''ll have to starve and starve to death. If we don''t want to die, run as fast as we can! Go, go, go!"


    The difference between the two armies can also be seen from the shouting of the general of Zhen army. The retreat of the wind army is only a retreat, while the rapid march of the Zhen army is a march for survival. Under the pressure of survival, people can often burst out of their potential.


    It is hard to imagine that the 200000 Zhen army took only two days to run all the way from the ascending mountain to Chongcheng, which is a full day ahead of the wind army approaching the road.


    The Chongcheng side was unprepared for the Zhen army who suddenly killed. People never dreamed that the enemy would appear under the Chongcheng.


    When the enemy army came back from the city, it was not the same as the flag army sent by the people. However, when they came back from the city, they didn''t rush out of the city as the enemy army.


    Seeing that there was an opportunity to take advantage of it, Li Cheng, the commander of the Zhenjun army, gave orders. The whole army moved forward at full speed, worked hard and killed into the city.


    The Zhen army led by Li Cheng was almost unhindered. They rushed to the city gate in one breath. Sergeant Zhen waved his weapons. No matter whether the people in front were civilians or officers and soldiers, they slashed and killed frantically.


    All of a sudden, there was chaos at the gate, and the officers and soldiers at the head of the city finally realized that it was not their own army, but the enemy. People sounded the alarm and wanted to start the suspension bridge and close the city gate, but there was still no time.


    Countless soldiers of Zhen army swarmed into the city. Seeing such a prosperous city is like a locust seeing crops. Their eyes are blue. They cut people and rob things when they see people. When they see that there are people selling snacks on the street, the hungry Zhen army rushed up to a large group of people, grabbed food and stuffed it into their mouths.


    At this time, the whole Chongcheng fell into chaos. There were fleeing people everywhere, and there were unarmed crowds of Zhenbing chasing killers everywhere. For a time, the bustling Chongcheng became a lawless slaughterhouse of Zhenjun.


    When Yu Hao, the leader of Chongcheng City, heard that the enemy had entered the city, he immediately summoned the garrison in the city, personally dressed up and went to meet the enemy.


    As a result, their wind army met the Zhen army who had been killed suddenly on the main street of Chongcheng, and the two sides fought to the death in the city.


    In a hurry, Yu Hao only summoned more than a thousand local troops. How can he resist the Zhen army like wild animals?


    Gao Jun, the general of the state of Zhen, took the lead in the crowd of the Feng army, slashed and split. There was a scream everywhere. He just rushed through a blood path and killed Yu Hao. He fell with a knife in his hand. With one move, he split Yu Hao under his horse.


    He originally used a flying dragon thunder Tomahawk, but in the battle with Jiang Fan, the Tomahawk was taken away by Jiang Fan. Now he has no suitable weapon, so he can only use a knife instead. But even with a knife, Gao Jun''s force has not been weakened much, let alone comparable to that of civilian Yu Hao.


    As Yu Hao was killed, the Feng army broke up and was chased by the Zhen army. People had no way to heaven and no way to earth. Few really escaped in the end.


    The garrison of Fengguo is so vulnerable that Zhenjun becomes more crazy and unscrupulous. 200000 Zhenjun run around the street. As long as there are pedestrians in the street, they will be killed regardless of men, women, old and young.


    The military discipline of the Feng army is loose enough, and the military discipline of the Zhen army is corrupted to the extreme, giving full play to the three words of beating, smashing and robbing. When there was no one on the street, the people were scared to shrink at home and dared not show up, and the crazy robbery of Zhenjun began.


    None of the shops in the city survived. Even if the store door was closed, Zhenjun would break in. Gold and silver jewelry, silk and satin clothes, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, and even rouge and vermicelli used by women were not spared, but they wanted everything they could steal.


    This is no longer the regular army of a country, but a robber who is more savage than a robber.


    When Li Cheng ordered the whole army to gather in the main street, the waist of each Sergeant Zhen was bulging and full of property. Many people robbed too much, and strings of pearl necklaces emerged from the crack of the breastplate.


    The actions of Li Cheng''s opponents are completely ignored. The soldiers work hard for him. He doesn''t have much military pay to his subordinates. Then it''s right for his subordinates to rob what they like on the battlefield. This is also Li Cheng''s consistent principle and concept of running the army.


    He looked up at the sun above his head, calculated the time, and then said to the surrounding Generals: "the whole army is resting in Chongcheng for two hours! After two hours, come back here and gather! Remember, don''t let the brothers patronize and grab things. We should get more rations. It''s not certain whether we can grab the next meal!"


    "Yes, general!" The generals of the Zhen army took orders one after another.


    The two hours when Zhenjun rested were the real disaster for the people in Chongcheng. Two hundred thousand Zhen soldiers spread all over the city. They also broke into people''s homes and took valuable things, killed men and women, and dragged them into the house.


    The bustling Chong City was devastated and crying under the * * * of the Zhen army.


    Zhenjun''s military discipline was relaxed, but he was highly obedient to the orders of his superiors. Two hours later, none of the 200000 people dared to be late, and all gathered in the main street of Chongcheng.


    The regiment heads and commanders did not name the names at all. When all the regiments were assembled, Li Cheng ordered the whole army to leave Chongcheng and go straight to the next target, Fangcheng.


    Zhenjun came quickly and went faster, like the wind rolling residual clouds. In the blink of an eye, he ran out of the city and went north.


    Zhenjun is gone, but the damage left to Chongcheng cannot be eliminated for a long time. In less than three hours, almost every household in Chongcheng cries, and almost everyone dies under the knife of Zhenjun

 V1.Chapter 840

    Li Chengtong''s 200000 Zhen soldiers, regardless of other things, have only one goal, that is, Fengdu Yancheng. If he did not lead his troops to withdraw from Chongcheng at this time, but stayed to garrison, it would be a great trouble for the main force of the wind force retreating towards Chongcheng.


    But the war situation was not if. Li Cheng led his army to Fangcheng. The next morning, the main force of the wind army led by Tang Yin arrived in Chongcheng.


    After entering the city, when people saw the chaotic scene in the city, they were shocked and didn''t understand what was going on here.


    Soon, the disabled and defeated generals who had escaped and hid everywhere in the city heard that their own army had arrived, and they drilled out one after another and told the general of Fengjun everything that had happened in the city.


    After hearing this, all the wind generals were a little dizzy. Zhenjun unexpectedly attacked Chongcheng. When did they enter the wind country? How can we march faster than our own side? Moreover, since they have captured Chongcheng, why don''t they stay and join the main army of Chuanzhen to attack their own side?


    There are so many questions that people don''t know, so. Tang Yin was very calm. At this time, his mind remained calm. He asked the garrison of Chongcheng: "how many people are there in the enemy? And in which direction?"


    A soldier replied, "there are about 200000 enemy troops. When they leave the city, they go north!"


    So many people are heading north again... Tang Yin''s thoughts are flexible. After careful consideration, he already knows about it in his heart. He looked around at the generals and said firmly, "these 200000 Zhen troops are not here to block our retreat, but to attack the capital."


    As soon as they said this, they all inhaled. No wonder the other party ran away in a hurry after only taking a rest in Chongcheng for three hours. It turned out that their goal was Yancheng.


    Qiu Zhen also felt that Tang Yin''s analysis was reasonable. He hurriedly said, "king, the capital is empty. I''m afraid it''s difficult to parry 200000 Zhenjun now!"


    What he said is the truth. In order to resist the invasion of the Chuanzhen coalition army, Tang Yin basically took away all the soldiers that could fight. Now the basic soldiers left behind in the capital are the Fengguo reserve army, that is, all the recruits who have just joined the army. They have neither systematic training nor war experience. Even so, their troops are less than 50000.


    With such a small number of troops and no combat effectiveness, it is heaven''s night talk to resist the 200000 Zhen army with extremely fierce combat. As for the generals in the army, they are even less pitiful. The only thing worth mentioning is Lei Zhen, who refused to go out of the wind country even after death.


    Tang Yin frowned and remained silent, but his mind was running at full speed, considering how to deal with the situation at hand. It''s impossible to expect the capital to protect itself. It''s even worse for our own army to go to reinforce. That will attract the main force of the Chuanzhen coalition together. When the troops are under the city, our own side has no room for maneuver.


    The generals looked at Tang Yin eagerly. People also had their own ideas in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to say it easily. Now it is related to the survival of the capital and the survival of the wind country. They can only wait for Tang Yin to make a decision.


    After a long time, Tang Yin looked at Lotte and Aijia and said, "immediately send letters to all counties and counties in the north, organize local troops, and try to stop the Zhenren anyway. In addition, he also informed all cities to lay urban defense and do a good job in defense, and be sure to keep the enemy outside the city!"


    "Yes! King!" Rakuten and Aijia should both be.


    Later, Tang Yin looked at Peng haochu and said, "haochu, you lead Chifeng army to chase the enemy. If you can fight, you can fight. If you can''t fight, you should also hold the enemy back for me. They must not be allowed to go to the capital!"


    "Yes! King!" Peng haochu stepped in and took orders.


    Qiu Zhen asked, "king, what about us?"


    Tang Yin didn''t answer immediately and asked the garrison of Chongcheng: "how much food and grass is there in the city?"


    The defenders looked at each other. At last, they bowed their heads and stammered: "no... no, the granaries were robbed by the Zhen army, and the people in the city were looted by the Zhen army, and many people died..."


    "These animals!" The faces of the generals of the wind army were livid, and their fists clucked.


    Tang Yin was not surprised. If he was the main general of Zhenjun, he would ask his men how to do it. He nodded and said, "there is no food in the city. Our army can''t defend it. We have to retreat!"


    "Your Majesty, are you retreating north?"


    "Move east!" Tang Yin said: "the capital is empty. We can''t lead the main force of the Chuanzhen coalition army to the capital anymore."


    "The king means..."


    "Our army dealt with the enemy in Taian, Shangqing and Gaoyang counties." Tang Yin said firmly.


    "But..." Qiu Zhen said in embarrassment, "our army has too few troops."


    At present, they have more than 400000 troops. After sending 100000 Chifeng troops, there are only more than 300000 left. Of these 300000 people, 250000 are Ning troops, of which 100000 are new troops who have no combat effectiveness and can only be used as cannon fodder. Only 100000 directly subordinate troops are really sure to compete with the enemy, while the Chuanzhen allied army has more than 600000 troops. The gap between the strength of the two sides is too wide, Even if we fight at home, let alone win, there is little hope of self-protection.


    Of course, Tang Yin knows how different the strength of the two armies is and how difficult the war will be, but now there is no other way but to do so.


    Others can show a worried expression, but as a monarch, Tang Yin can''t. no matter how insecure he is, he has to show confidence. At a disadvantage, if the confidence of the soldiers collapses again, it will be completely hopeless.


    "It''s not better for us to be surrounded and killed by a million soldiers than when we were surrounded and killed by each county." he said, "it''s not a good time for us to be defeated by a million soldiers in the first day."


    Qiu Zhen sighed secretly. The king only said good, not bad. Zhong Tian''s millions of troops are actually a mob. How can they be compared with Chuanzhen allied army? But he also understood what Tang Yin meant. He was cheering up the generals. Although he didn''t break it, his eyebrows were still frowned tightly.


    His support is very important to Tang Yin. The latter patted Qiu Zhen on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Qiu Zhen, as I said before, it''s up to you to formulate a big strategy and guide the big direction; and it''s up to me to hand over with hostile war and short soldiers. I have confidence in you and you have to have confidence in me!"


    Qiu Zhen was amused by his words, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "since the king has made a decision, I will naturally swear to death to defend the king''s decision!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, looked around at the generals and asked, "what do you think of the generals?"


    The generals were in high spirits and stepped in to salute one after another. They said in unison, "the last general will be dispatched by the king!"


    After arriving at Chongcheng, the Fengjun army changed its strategy, gave up retreating to the north and moved to the East. Based on the three eastern counties, it should deal with the main force of the Chuanzhen coalition army.


    Ren Fang and Nie Ze naturally keep up with the main force of the wind army, and their goal is also very clear, that is, to wipe out the main force of the wind army and capture and kill Tang Yin. If Tang Yin does not die, the wind country cannot really perish.


    To go to the three counties in the East, you must first pass through Gaochuan county. This was the burial place of the remnants of Zhong Tian and Zhan brothers. Now they come here again. Everyone''s heart is full of delicious food.


    For the wind army, it came here to pursue and kill the enemy, but now it has become pursued and killed by the enemy.


    As for Ning people headed by Zuo Shuang, their mood is more complicated. At the beginning, the remnant of Ning army led by Zhan Wushuang and Zhan invincible fought a desperate battle with Feng army here, and unfortunately all died in battle. Now, our own side has become a part of Feng army. We have to fight side by side with the former enemy to resist Chuanzhen coalition army. Things are unpredictable, which makes people sigh. If Zhan brothers have spirit in heaven, I don''t know how to feel when I see this scene.


    Gaochuan county is mostly mountainous, so it is not easy to March, and the speed of Fengjun also began to slow down.


    On the way, Qiu Zhen said to Tang Yin, "Your Majesty, takagawa Prefecture is full of mountains and forests. How about our army fighting the enemy here?"


    Tang Yin also thought so, but he couldn''t find the right tactics for a while. The commander of the Chuanzhen united army is very good at using troops and has excellent strategy. His own side is not strong enough to fight head-on. It is impossible to set up an ambush to lead the enemy into a trap. He pondered for a long time and asked, "can our army take the risk of pan water and fight a water war with each other?"


    He clearly remembered that the last time he led the army to beat Pan Shui was also very difficult.


    Before Qiu Zhen could speak, a counselor named Fan Shan shook his head and said in a hurry, "the king is wrong! Zhen army is not good at water warfare, but Sichuan army is not. Sichuan is located in the southeast. There are many rivers and near the sea. Sichuan people know the surname of water, and water warfare is not our army''s specialty, so we can''t fight the enemy on pan water."


    Fan Shan is just a counselor with the army now, and he hasn''t been in the army for a long time. Tang Yin can''t even call his name, but he and Tang Yin still have some relatives. Fan Shan is a distant relative of fan min, one of Tang Yin''s wives. He can be regarded as fan min''s mother''s family. Otherwise, with his qualifications, he can''t sit in the position of military counselor as soon as he joins the army and be an ordinary soldier at best.


    Although Fan Shan became a military counselor through his relationship, he himself has real talent and learning. He is proficient in military books and strategies, has a flexible mind and is good at intrigues. He can be called a genius in the military field.


    Tang Yin didn''t know Fan Shan well. He had never seen this man before, let alone that he was a distant relative of fan min. after hearing Fan Shan''s words, he sighed gently. It seems that water war is not a good strategy.


    He murmured, "from this point of view, our army can only give up takagawa Prefecture."


    At this time, Zuo Shuang walked up to Tang Yin, stepped in and saluted, saying, "Your Majesty, I will want to go to Zhangyu at the end."


    Zhangyu is the prefecture of Gaochuan county. If Fengjun just wants to pass through Gaochuan County, he will not pass by Zhangyu. Tang Yin didn''t know why and asked, "Zuo Shuang, what are you doing in Zhangyu?"


    "The end general wants to pay homage to the two invincible generals!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present changed color.

 V1.Chapter 841

    Zhan Wushuang and Zhan Wudi first led the 400000 elite Ning army to invade the wind country and helped Zhong Tian kill the king and rebel. In the wind country, the two brothers are enemies of the wind people. Zuo Shuang proposed to worship the two thieves in front of the king. Isn''t that his own death?


    People looked at Tang Yin one after another, but also squeezed a cold sweat for the left pair.


    Tang Yin was stunned at Zuo Shuang''s request, then narrowed his eyes and looked at Zuo Shuang. After a long time, when people thought he was going to be angry, Tang Yin laughed up, Nodded and said: "for the wind country, the Zhan brothers are enemies, but for Ning people, they are heroes who died in a foreign land. As Ning people, it''s good that you haven''t forgotten your roots. It''s also right to worship."


    This remark was a great surprise to the outstanding people, which also moved Zuo Shuang very much. He knelt on one knee, arched his hands high, and said in a trembling voice, "thank you, king."


    Tang Yin nodded and helped him up without saying anything more.


    He smiled on his face and spoke very well, but he was not very happy in his heart. However, it was the time of employment, and the 150000 Ningguo central army was still very important. Tang Yin had to do enough tricks even if he was no longer happy.


    When the whole army stopped to rest, Fan Shan came to see Tang Yin.


    Now Tang Yin didn''t even let him build a simple Chinese army tent. He sat on a stone with only Qiu Zhen and several close guards around him. Fan Shan came with a roll of map in his hand. Before Tang Yin was ten steps away, he was stopped by the guards.


    "Brothers, I want to see the king!"


    "What''s up?" The bodyguards around Tang Yin were very arrogant. When they saw that the visitor was just a small counselor, they didn''t even look at him.


    "I have something important to report to the king!"


    "Say what you have! We''ll report it to the king!"


    "Well... I have to report to the king in person..."


    "Wordy!"


    Before saying a few words, the bodyguards had scolded loudly with dissatisfaction. Their shouting attracted Tang Yin''s attention. Tang Yin, who was talking to Qiu Zhen, turned around and looked at Fan Shan. She asked, "what''s going on?"


    A bodyguard hurried up to him, bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, a counselor wants to see you."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s eyes crossed the bodyguard and looked at Fan Shan. Now he has a little impression of Fan Shan, but he still doesn''t know his name. He waved his hand, motioned the guards to get out of the way and said, "let him come!"


    "Yes! King!"


    The bodyguards retreated one after another and gave way to Fan Shan.


    Fan Shan rushed forward, knelt down, kowtowed and said, "villain Fan Shan, see the king!"


    Tang Yin answered and waited behind fan Shanqi. He asked, "what''s up?"


    Fan Shan looked around and asked in a low voice, "king, can you speak further?"


    His mysterious appearance made Tang Yin laugh and said, "if you have something to say, there are no outsiders here."


    "Er..." Fan Shan knew that he was humble now, and he didn''t know whether what he said would be adopted by the king. He hesitated for a long time and came up with the most inappropriate idea to have a relationship with Tang Yinpan.


    He said with a dry smile, "although the king doesn''t know the villain, the villain has admired the king for a long time, and in theory, the villain is still Mrs. Wan''an''s cousin!"


    Mrs. Wan''an is the title of fan min. In terms of seniority, it''s true that he is fan min''s cousin, but it''s a little far away. His great grandfather and fan min''s great grandfather are close brothers.


    What Tang Yin disliked most was the man who attached importance to power. After hearing Fan Shan''s words, he had a good impression of him and immediately fell to the bottom. Qiu Zhen smiled in his heart. This is another man who doesn''t understand the king. It seems that this man''s road to join the army is coming to an end.


    Hiss!


    Tang Yin sneered, stood up, walked to Fan Shan, and first looked at him carefully. Fan Min has a beautiful appearance. Fan Shan''s appearance is also gentle. If you look carefully, you can find one or two places to know each other. He asked casually, "Fan Shan, how long have you been in the army?"


    I don''t understand why the king asked so. He replied, "come on... It''s almost a month."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked, "did you leave the army after the king came to BAGUAN?"


    "Yes, your majesty." Fan Shan nodded.


    "Become a counselor in the army?"


    "Yes."


    "You''re a meritorious man and inexperienced. What qualifications do you have to be a military counselor?" As he spoke, Tang Yin waved to the bodyguard, asked for a spear, put it directly into Fan Shan''s arms and said, "start with the recruits and go to war for me!"


    Fan Shan held the spear in his arms blankly and was completely stupid. Tang Yin stopped paying attention to him or looking at him. He sat back on the stone and continued to talk with Qiu Zhen.


    He didn''t come back until the bodyguards on both sides came up to take Fan Shan away. At this time, Fan Shan finally understood Tang Yin''s likes and dislikes. It must be his words that annoyed the king. What should I do?


    His eyes twinkled. Suddenly, he pushed away the bodyguards on the left and right, then raised the spear in his arms and fell to the ground.


    Clang - the spear head hit the stone on the ground and made a clear sound. All the guards changed color and took up arms one after another to live in Fan Shan. Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen were also stunned. They frowned and stared at Fan Shan. They didn''t understand his sudden nerves.


    Fan Shan shouted at Tang Yin, "the villain joined the army to help the king break through thousands of enemies, not to kill one or two enemy soldiers with a spear!"


    Yo! What a big breath! Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen smiled at each other. If Fan Shan showed such courage when he came, Tang Yin might have looked at him with new eyes. He asked with a smile, "how can you help the king defeat thousands of enemies? That''s right. I''ll increase your rank and rank. If it''s unreasonable, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu is your patron, your head will have to be separated."


    Without fear, Fan Shan looked at Tang Yin and asked, "Your Majesty, general Zuo Shuang is going to worship Zhan Wushuang and Zhan invincible, but you let him go alone?"


    "Yes? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Your Majesty is wise enough to sympathize with Ning people and understand their feelings. Since your majesty is willing to send Zuo Shuang generals, why not send the western border army together?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, stared at Fan Shan and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Fan Shan took the first two steps, Zhengse said: "Gaochuan county is full of mountains and forests and is very easy to hide. Why don''t you leave the Western army in Gaochuan county and attack the enemy''s rear? When our army enters the three eastern counties, the enemy will follow. At that time, the enemy''s logistics supplies will pass through Gaochuan County. With the Western army in the county, the enemy''s supply line can be cut off. Hundreds of thousands of troops lose supplies and are vulnerable!"


    oh Tang Yin didn''t think of this strategy. His eyes gradually changed from bright to deep and meditated.


    Leaving the western border army to harass the enemy''s rear is a clever plan. If the western border army can fight sincerely, it''s absolutely no problem, but what if it changes? Zuo Shuang left his control. In case the 150 thousand Ning army led by him suddenly rebelled, how should he deal with it?


    As if he saw Tang Yin''s concerns, Fan Shan took another two steps and said, "the king always advocates that there is no doubt in the employment of people and no doubt in the employment of people. Since the king has reused the left double generals, he should trust the western border army under his command."


    This can be said to Tang Yin''s heart. He didn''t answer immediately. Seeing that Fan Shan was still holding a roll of cloth, he raised his head and asked, "what''s that you took?"


    "It''s a map!" While talking, Fan Shan went to Tang Yin and spread the map on the ground. It was a map of the whole territory of Feng country.


    No matter whether Tang Yin asked questions or not, he talked on and on first. Pointing to the junction of Gaochuan county and Shangqing and Gaoyang counties on the map, he said: "king, this is Jinyang City, which is located between the three counties. It can be attacked and defended. It is a vital place in the throat. The king can deploy defense in Jinyang and fight with the enemy. The western border army raids in Gaochuan County, specializing in the logistics of the enemy. The echo of the two compartments can disturb the enemy''s heart and make the enemy disorderly."


    Fan Shan is by far the first person to meet Tang Yin with a complete operational strategy. Tang Yin listened to his analysis without expression and wondered whether his strategy was feasible or not.


    After a moment of meditation, Tang Yin asked Qiu Zhen, "Qiu Zhen, what do you think?"


    Qiu Zhen didn''t say good or bad, but just raised his own concerns. He said: "I have been to Jinyang city. There is a flat plain with no danger to defend. The city is not big. It is a small bullet town. The city wall is not high. There is no moat outside the city. The enemy attacked. I''m afraid it''s difficult to resist with our army''s strength and Jinyang''s city defense!"


    Tang Yin nodded, turned his eyes to Fan Shan and listened to his explanation.


    "Qiu Xiang is right. Jinyang is really a small city and is not easy to defend." Fan Shan pointed to the map and said: "But Jinyang can be located between three big cities, songqiu in the north, Ningding in the East and Taifeng in the West. These three cities are not far from Jinyang. They are like a pocket and surround Jinyang. If our army can''t stick to it, we can abandon the city and retreat to songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng to give Jinyang to the enemy. At that time, the enemy will attack songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng first One city and the other two cities can send troops to counter attack Jinyang, or clamp the enemy in it, or make the enemy tired. Only in this way can we give full play to our geographical advantage! "


    Tang Yin was full of energy when he heard the speech. He fell down and looked at the map carefully. As Fan Shan said, there are cities in the East, West and north of Jinyang, forming a half bag encirclement and sandwiching it. Tang Yin didn''t know how the four cities were built at that time, but their unique layout is really suitable for defense.


    In fact, Jinyang was originally not a city, but a town, but it was located just between songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng, and at the junction of the three counties. Many caravans and tourists had to pass by Jinyang and have a rest here. Therefore, Jinyang town was very lively, the population continued to increase, and the town area continued to expand. Later, the head of the county was very happy, In order to increase the number of cities in the county, he applied to the imperial court at that time to upgrade Jinyang town to Jinyang city. At that time, the imperial court did not make more inventory, but approved it in a muddle. As a result, Jinyang town has become Jinyang City, but the scale is indeed smaller than other cities.


    Qiu Zhen said that Jinyang is a small bullet town with low walls and no moat.

 V1.Chapter 842

    Tang Yin carefully studied Fan Shan''s opinions and finally decided to adopt them. It''s not that he thinks Fan Shan''s strategy is very clever, but now he can''t think of other strategies to deal with the enemy. However, Tang Yin did not break his promise and promoted Fan Shan''s position as a military counselor to work with the army.


    The rank of the military staff is higher than that of the military staff, second only to the military division. They can speak directly to the king and are also qualified to participate in large-scale military meetings.


    According to Fan Shan''s opinion, Tang Yin left the western border army in Gaochuan county and ordered it to avoid the enemy''s edge and hide in the jungle, specializing in sneaking attacks on the enemy''s logistics.


    Tang Yin can keep the western border army led by Zuo Shuang in Gaochuan County, showing great trust in Zuo Shuang and the western border army, which makes Zuo Shuang excited and completely determined to follow Tang Yin to the death. In the next battle, the western border army greatly restrained the Chuanzhen coalition army in Gaochuan County, which became their heart trouble, which also greatly reduced the pressure of Tang Yin.


    On Tang Yin''s side, he sent Chifeng army and west border army successively. Only the directly subordinate army and the new army were left under his command, and the military strength was sharply reduced to 200000. However, these 200000 people still have hidden dangers. The combat effectiveness of the new army is a big headache for Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin didn''t stop much in Gaochuan county. He went all the way to the northeast and went straight to Jinyang.


    Five days later, the wind army arrived in Jinyang.


    At Jinyang, Tang Yin couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. In fact, Jinyang is not small, but the problem is that its city wall is very small, with a radius of only a few miles. Outside the city wall, there are dense houses and streets. If these houses are included, the area of Jinyang must be expanded at least one or two times.


    Obviously, there was a problem with the original planning of Jinyang. The city was built too small. With the increase of population, the original urban area could not hold so many people, and the people who had nowhere to live could only build houses on the periphery of the city wall.


    After the wind army arrived in Jinyang, it could not deploy defense first, but had to empty the people inside and outside the city wall. Otherwise, when the war comes, the sword and gun will have no eyes, and I don''t know how many people will be killed by mistake!


    Tang Yin also ordered Lotte and Aijia to send letters to the city leaders of songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng respectively, so that they could organize troops and manpower and do a good job in defense. The main force of the Chuanzhen coalition army could attack at any time. After receiving Tang Yin''s order, the city leaders of the three cities, who dared to delay, sent letters to the county and the county one after another, requesting the county soldiers and the county soldiers to reinforce immediately. At the same time, they also gathered the officers and soldiers in the city to strengthen urban defense and store food and grass.


    One day after the Fengjun army arrived in Jinyang, the whole people of Jinyang ran away, leaving only some strong men willing to stay as coolies. The leader of Jinyang city didn''t run and didn''t dare to run. He organized a few officers and soldiers and strong men in the city to cooperate with the wind army.


    Tang Yin inspected his defense deployment on the city wall and looked at the empty houses inside and outside the city. He sighed that whether the war was smooth or not, it was the local people who suffered in the end.


    The folk houses outside the city wall are not wasted. They are arranged door-to-door mechanism traps. Although they are very rough, it is absolutely no problem to kill enemy soldiers. In the city, all the riprap machines of the wind army are also concentrated. Once the enemy runs into the houses to avoid his own arrow array, the stone bullets of the riprap machine can collapse the houses and kill the enemy.


    Tang Yin made preparations in Jinyang and only waited for the Sichuan Zhenlian army to attack.


    At this time, the Chuanzhen coalition army was still moving slowly in Gaochuan county.


    The terrain of Gaochuan county is too complex, with many mountains and woodlands. Ren Fang dare not advance rashly for fear of being ambushed by the Feng army. Although the spies have returned to him and Tang Yin led the army into Jinyang City, Ren Fang is still cautious. In addition, the Sichuan army has too many luggage and can''t get up quickly if you want to walk fast. Heavy riprap machine, rush car, thunderbolt car, cloud car Arrow tower these siege weapons walk on the mountain road of Gaochuan County, which is extremely difficult.


    The advantage of marching slowly is that it can prevent the enemy''s ambush. Secondly, it also gives Ren enough time to ponder the operational intention of the wind army.


    Nie Ze doesn''t agree with Feng Jun''s retreat to Jinyang. According to the information sent back by the spy, Jinyang is just a small bullet town with low walls. In his opinion, Tang Yin is looking for his own death.


    He disliked that the Sichuan army was too slow, so he proposed to Ren Fang that he lead the 250000 Zhenjun to go first. When he broke Jinyang, cut off Tang Yin''s head, and then come back to meet him. Listening to Nie Ze''s words, it seems that he led the army to capture Jinyang, and the Sichuan army may not be able to reach Jinyang.


    After listening to his words, Ren Fang shook his head and smiled and said, "general Nie, Tang Yin is not a monarch who doesn''t understand soldiers. Don''t you have any doubts about why he chose to garrison the Small City Jinyang?"


    Nie Ze blinked and said carelessly, "he must have been chased by our army. He chose Jinyang to resist our army."


    Ren Fang sighed and asked to get the map, spread it on the ground, and then raise his head to Nie Ze, Said: "general Nie, you see, the layout around Jinyang is very interesting. It is adjacent to the three cities. Songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng are less than a hundred miles away from Jinyang. If our army invades Jinyang, once the three cities send troops for reinforcements, it will take less than a day to arrive. Won''t my army be attacked by the enemy?"


    Nie Ze inhaled. He really hadn''t studied the terrain around Jinyang carefully. He lowered his head and looked at the map carefully. He found that Ren Fang was right. The layout of Jinyang and the surrounding three cities was really strange, mainly because it was too close. He asked subconsciously, "how many troops are there in songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng?"


    Ren Fang shook his head and said, "the spies who went out to inquire have not come back. The specific situation is not clear. However, there are not a few troops who want to come to these three cities, otherwise Tang Yin would never be so confident and bold to stay in Jinyang."


    Nie Ze is also a commander who is good at using troops. After listening to Ren Fang''s analysis, he whispered that he was reasonable. He rubbed his chin and murmured, "this is some trouble." Then he looked up and asked Ren Fang, "Ren Shuai, what are you going to do?"


    Ren Fang smiled and said, "I can''t find a good way for a while. General Nie, do you want to fight this battle now?"


    This time, Nie Ze was not in a hurry to fight. He shook his head and said, "if only Jinyang, I am confident to fight, but * * * has three cities as its backup. This battle can''t be fought only by our army!"


    "So we''d better march slowly and try to break the enemy while walking." Said Ren with a smile.


    He said he couldn''t think of a way, but in fact he had already made up his mind. Ren Fang is an expert in fighting tough battles. There are at least dozens of cities captured by the state of Sichuan. He is experienced and experienced in using troops. In his opinion, it is also easy to break Jinyang. Encircling points for support is to feign attack Jinyang and lead songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng to send troops for reinforcement. Whichever side comes first will attack which side, so that it will come and go.


    War, in fact, is the commander-in-chief of the two armies to figure out the other party''s mind. If the calculation is right, the next battle can defeat the enemy step by step. If the calculation is wrong, he will be defeated by the enemy.


    Ren Fang believes that if Tang Yin dares to garrison Jinyang, there must be heavy troops in the surrounding three cities. In fact, the three cities of songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng do not have many troops, and they may not be able to reach 5000 together. Fan Shan''s strategy itself is a dangerous chess. Tang Yin has no way to adopt it, and he also has a strong spirit of adventure.


    The intelligence of the Allied troops still marched back to Sichuan and returned to Sichuan slowly. Among them, the scouts who inquired about songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng also returned one after another. The information proved was quite expected by Ren Fang. The result of their investigation was that there were only more than 1000 defenders in songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng, which was far from Ren Fang''s calculation.


    If the investigation report is true and the troops of the three cities are less than 5000, it is impossible to reinforce Jinyang. Jinyang is no different from Gucheng, but the question is, is your investigation report true? Will the other party hide the main force?


    The better he is at unifying the army, the more conceited he is. Ren Fang is like this, because the intelligence brought back by the spy has violated common sense. He didn''t believe it at all. He still insisted on the tactics he had originally conceived and surrounded the troops for help.


    A few days later, the Sichuan army went to Lishan city in Gaochuan county. More than 600000 troops captured Lishan with little effort.


    After crossing Lishan Mountain and going north, Jinyang is 500 miles away. Ren Fang specially left 20000 troops to garrison Lishan city. He used this place as the logistics stronghold of the Sichuan Zhenzhen coalition army to store grain, grass and baggage.


    Three days later, the main force of the Chuan Zhen coalition finally arrived in Jinyang.


    Seeing the strange city of Jinyang, the two armies of Chuanzhen were very surprised. Although other cities also have examples of residential houses built outside the city wall, they are not large in scale, only a few sporadically. Jinyang is better. The number of residential houses outside the city wall is more than those inside the city wall, and the area is also much larger.


    The watching Nie Zexiao couldn''t close his mouth and sniffed: "how did the city wall of Jinyang be built? How did it all be built into civilian houses? The city Lord who built the city wall should have cut thousands of knives!"


    Ren Fang was also happy and said, "I think people have been buried for hundreds of years!"


    Nie Ze asked, "how about we send troops to explore the deficiency and reality of the wind army first?"


    Ren Fang waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Our army has come all the way. It''s not too late to rest for a day."


    Fighting with Ren Fang, Nie Ze didn''t feel anything else. Instead, he was very impressed by his compassion for the soldiers. Nie Ze had no opinion, nodded and said, "OK, everything is left to handsome!"


    Chuan Zhen allied forces set up a camp two miles away from Jinyang. Then Ren Fang picked out a group of elite people from Hunter origin and asked them to sneak into the houses outside Jinyang city after dark to destroy the traps arranged inside.


    Nie Ze was surprised by his order and couldn''t help asking, "Ren Shuai, how did you know there would be a trap in the house?"


    Ren Fang smiled and said, "the wind army left so many houses outside the city for our army to hide arrows. If I expected it to be right, there must be mechanism traps."

 V1.Chapter 843

    God''s nagging, do you really think you will predict? Nie Ze sneered in his heart. Holding the psychology of reading jokes, he nodded repeatedly and said, "I hope Ren Shuai can break the ''trap'' of the wind army!"


    Ren Fang knew that Nie Ze didn''t believe his words, and he didn''t care. He took several bodyguards to the tower at Yuanmen to see the layout of Jinyang.


    That night, the 3000 elite selected by Ren Fang sneaked out of the military camp and entered the city outside Jinyang.


    The three thousand soldiers of the Chuanzhen coalition army are mainly Zhen soldiers. They are not only Orion origin and proficient in traps, but also veterans who have been in the army for many years. They are experienced and strong.


    At any time, they sneaked into the city, even if they could not destroy all the traps, at least they could destroy the traps on the side of their own camp, but the progress of things was not the same at all.


    Ren Fang sent someone to destroy the trap. At the same time, Tang Yin quietly left the city with more than 20 hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin and lurked in the houses outside the city wall. Tang Yin didn''t expect that the other party would send troops to destroy the traps arranged by his side. Instead, he seemed to go to see the pattern of the camp of the Chuanzhen coalition army and see if his side had an opportunity.


    The vast residential area outside the city wall of Jinyang has become a natural barrier for the Fengjun and Chuanzhen allied forces.


    Tang Yin, Cheng Jin and others are all spiritual practitioners of the dark system. At night, there are so many houses to cover, such as fish in water. There are more than 20 people. Their bodies disappear and appear from time to time, just like ghosts.


    They were walking forward. Tang Yin''s eyes and ears were the sharpest. His body shape first gave a meal, and then flashed into a house with a shadow drift. The dark arrows all reacted quickly. They followed Tang Yin and followed the courtyard.


    "King, what''s the matter?" Cheng Jin carefully walks to Tang Yin and asks in a low voice.


    Tang Yin narrowed his gleaming eyes and said, "there''s someone ahead."


    "Ah?" Cheng Jin was surprised, frowned and said, "is it the enemy who wants to attack the city at night?"


    Tang Yin shook her head and said, "who knows, you and your brothers are waiting for me here. I''ll check it first."


    Cheng Jin hurriedly asked, "the king wants to go alone?"


    "It''s all right! I''m just asking for information, but I have to fight the enemy hard!" While talking, Tang Yin''s body released a black fog. Then, his body disappeared. When he reappeared, he was outside the hospital. He sometimes drifted with shadow, sometimes sneaked with a hairy waist, and walked forward quietly.


    Tang Yin has night eyes. For him, there is no difference between night and day. When he was about to approach each other, he flashed up the roof of a two-story attic, lay on the edge of the eaves and looked down.


    Because the other party didn''t gather together, but scattered, he couldn''t confirm the number of enemies. Just when he wanted to sneak in the depths, two unarmed soldiers in black walked into the yard where he was. They raised their legs high and lowered their feet gently. They had to look around at each step.


    Tang Yin raised her mouth and sneered. She secretly said that she would cut you two first! He stretched his hands to his back and pulled out two purple machetes. With the aura of his palm, the purple blade immediately turned pure black. Tang Yin didn''t attack immediately. He stared at the two people below and shot the light of wild animals seeing prey.


    When the two men came to a place hidden enough, Tang Yin suddenly showed a shadow drift, and appeared behind the two Zhen soldiers silently. Almost at the same time when he appeared, his double knives also fiercely pierced each other''s chest. The two Zhen soldiers didn''t make any sound, but opened their mouths, but the dark fire had burned in their bodies, and the two bodies fell down softly. At the same time, the white spirit fog floated out of them.


    Tang Yin breathed in, and the spirit fog in the air also entered his body. He closed his eyes and sat against the wall. Soon, Tang Yin also understood each other''s intention through the memory of the two Zhenbing.


    Ren Fang is really powerful. Without investigation, he can judge that his side has arranged an ambush in civilian houses outside the city. His shrewdness is terrible! Tang Yin knew everything he wanted to know. Without further delay, he dragged the two bodies to the hiding place, and then drifted back in the shadow to meet Cheng Jin and others.


    Tang Yin went quickly and came back quickly. Seeing that the king came back, the hidden arrows and others left in the hospital gathered around him one after another. Cheng Jin asked in a low voice, "king, what''s the situation? The enemy is going to attack at night?"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled and said, "the enemy doesn''t want to attack at night, but wants to destroy the mechanism traps arranged by our army outside the city at night."


    "Oh!" Hearing this, Cheng Jinan was relieved. Then he asked strangely, "did the enemy find out that our army set up traps outside the city so soon?"


    "No, it''s Ren Fang''s own speculation." Tang Yin looked around at the crowd, stretched out three fingers and said with a smile, "the enemy has dispatched 3000 people, all of whom are experienced veterans of Orion origin. Everyone, how about we let them have no return tonight?"


    The dark arrows looked at each other and didn''t quite understand the king''s meaning. Cheng Jin asked curiously, "the king''s meaning is..."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "kill them all!"


    Most of the hidden arrows are cold-blooded spiritual practitioners who kill people without blinking an eye. However, after listening to Tang Yin''s words, people''s hearts still trembled. There are only more than 20 people on our side and 3000 people on the other side. How easy is it to kill all the other side?


    Seeing that the people were silent, Tang Yin''s smile deepened and asked, "what? Do you think you can''t do it? Don''t forget, you are all spiritual practitioners of the dark system who can kill only 3000 enemy troops?"


    Hearing Tang Yin''s question, everyone''s fighting spirit was aroused. They were not worried that they could not beat each other, but that if they made a noise and aroused the other party''s vigilance, they would provoke the enemy''s brigade. The people said one after another, "we''ll do what the king says."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin stretched his muscles and bones a few times and said, "today, let''s have a competition to see who has won the most enemy army cards. Those who have won more than 100 will be rewarded, and those who have not won will not be punished. However, if anyone makes the enemy shout and startles the other party, it will be punished severely. How about it?"


    No one thinks he is weaker than others, not to mention the outstanding dark spiritual practitioners such as dark arrows? Including Cheng Jin. The crowd rubbed their fists, nodded together and said, "yes, king!"


    The corner of Tang Yin''s mouth raised showed the excitement before his bloodthirsty. His eyes shot a terrible light and drank softly: "go!" While talking, others have flashed out. The people of the dark arrow also followed the shadow drift. More than 20 people disappeared in the blink of an eye. The courtyard that was just full of people suddenly became empty.


    Night is the world of dark spiritual practitioners. The shadow drift is completely unrestricted and moves at will, making them no different from the demons in the dark night.


    Tang Yin had sucked the souls of two Zhen soldiers in advance and knew something about the deployment of the enemy. This time, he sneaked faster, one on the roof, another under the wall, and quickly approached the enemy.


    When he came to a street corner, he saw with sharp eyes that several enemy soldiers came from the waist in front. He flashed into the nearby yard with shadow drift without thinking. What Tang Yin didn''t expect was that there was someone in the yard. After appearing, Tang Yin just met each other.


    Tang Yin was stunned by this situation, but he reacted very quickly. He just took an arrow step and rushed to the enemy soldiers.


    There was one more person out of thin air in the originally uninhabited yard, which is really frightening for Sichuan soldiers who have never seen dark spiritual practitioners.


    After a short pause, Chuan Bing instinctively opened his mouth and wanted to scream, but his mouth was open, but the cry didn''t come out. It turned out that Tang Yin''s palm had strangled his throat like a pair of pliers.


    Hoo!


    The fire of darkness came out in Tang Yin''s palm. The soldier''s body trembled violently. Then his pupils widened, his face became gray, and his body softened.


    Tang Yin pinched the neck of the body and didn''t let go immediately. Instead, he carried him to the back of the courtyard and listened to the silence outside.


    It seems that Tang Yinkou''s ears are moving towards each other''s house. It seems that Tang Yinzi is walking towards the street. He held his breath, slowly put the body in his hand on the ground, and then drew out a pair of knives to reify it.


    "Xiao Chu, have you finished checking here?"


    The Sichuan soldiers went to the gate of the yard and gently called inside with their probes.


    In the dark yard, several Sichuan soldiers couldn''t see anything clearly. They asked twice and saw no answer. The shouting man couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "strange! Xiaochu entered this yard. How can there be no one?"


    "Could he have gone first?" Another Sichuan soldier guessed wildly.


    "No accident? Let''s go in and have a look!" With the voice, four Sichuan soldiers came slowly from the outside. At this time, Tang Yin was close to them, only one door away, but the four people''s attention was in the yard, and no one looked behind the door.


    I don''t know if there will be a trap in the yard. The four people walk very slowly. Two people are in front and two people are in the back, carefully moving towards the main room at the inner end.


    Just as they walked inside, the door behind them was slowly pushed open. In the shadow behind the door, two green dots twinkled with strange light.


    Tang Yin quietly came out from behind the door and approached the back of the two Sichuan soldiers behind the hall. He stretched and gently handed the double knives to their necks at the same time.


    His knife was black and had no cold light until the dark fire on the blade was about to burn the skin of the two Sichuan soldiers. They stopped at the same time, looked down, and looked at the black knife across their neck with surprise and horror.


    Before they could make any response, Tang Yin''s wrist strengthened and the two knives cut off the throat of the two people mercilessly. The dark fire instantly swallowed up the essence of the two people, melting it into auras and flying up into the air.


    As they fell forward, Tang Yin stepped forward again. The blade pierced through the back neck of the two Sichuan soldiers in front, and the tip of the blade poked out of their throat.

 V1.Chapter 844

    Tang Yin killed four Sichuan soldiers in a row with lightning speed. With the previous one, he easily won five military cards. Then he slipped out of the yard and looked for other "prey".


    There were only more than 20 concealed archers led by Tang Yin, but hundreds of sadakawa soldiers had been killed in a short time, but there was no sound from beginning to end. It''s the most important thing for Tang Yin to kill so many people together, because it''s impossible for them to be scattered together.


    There was no fighting. It was a silent killing. In the end, Tang Yin couldn''t remember how many people he had killed, but he couldn''t hold the military card he took off. He had to tear a large piece of cloth from the dead body and wrap the general card together.


    It didn''t take two hours. Tang Yin and the secret arrows couldn''t find an enemy soldier in the residential area. If they observed carefully, they would find blood dripping corpses piled up in many corners. Finally, the people gathered together again and threw their military cards on the ground. After each person reported the number, they added it together, no more, no less, exactly 3000. Tang Yin alone received nearly 400 military cards.


    Chengrui''s dog went out of the city wall, but Chengrui''s dog quietly went back to the city wall.


    The next day, Ren Fang was shocked when he heard about it. He asked the informer in disbelief, "why? No one came back?"


    "Yes, general."


    "Then... Can you hear the sound of fighting at night?" People can''t disappear out of thin air for no reason. 3000 people didn''t come back. There is only one explanation. Last night, the wind army also went out of the city and surrounded, killed or captured 3000 of its own soldiers.


    However, Ren Fang was surprised by the soldier''s answer. The soldier said firmly, "no, the outer city area was quiet all night. There was no sound, let alone the sound of fighting!"


    At this time, Nie Ze couldn''t help saying, "isn''t there a ghost?" Among the three thousand soldiers who disappeared, most of them were Zhenjun, and the number was small, but Nie Ze had to find out what happened to his brothers, whether they were killed or caught by the enemy?


    He was originally an angry remark, but the soldier who reported the news had a cold war and stammered: "maybe... Maybe there are ghosts in the outer city of Jinyang..."


    Nie Ze smelled the speech, and his seven tricks made smoke. He stepped forward with an arrow and said angrily, "shit, if you dare to talk nonsense and disturb the morale of the army, I''ll kick you to death!"


    The soldier fell to his knees with a splash of fear, kowtowed repeatedly, and said in a trembling voice: "villains dare not, villains dare not..."


    The soldier who reported the news was a Sichuan soldier. It was up to his master to beat the dog. Nie Ze was just talking. Although he doesn''t believe in the ghost theory, he has basically determined that Ren Fang''s original speculation is correct. The outer city of Jinyang is indeed strange. He looked back at Ren Fang and asked, "Ren Shuai, what''s going on?"


    Ren Fang also wanted to know what was going on. He tapped his forehead gently, meditated for a moment, then stood up, shook his head to Nie Ze and said, "go, let''s go to the Yuanmen!"


    Instead of sitting in the account of the Chinese army and thinking hard, it''s better to go and see the outer city of Jinyang in person.


    Ren Fang and Nie Ze took the generals of the Chuanzhen allied army out of the Chinese Army account, came to the gate of the camp, boarded the observation platform and looked at the opposite urban area. If it hadn''t happened that 3000 soldiers disappeared silently, people wouldn''t feel anything when looking at the outer city of Jinyang, but now they see it again, they feel it''s strange.


    In such an open outer city area, you can''t even see a ghost inside. It''s empty. The streets are bare. Only the cold wind blows, which rolls up the waste paper scattered on the ground. I can''t see people, livestock and any anger. The city in front of me is like a dead city. Even in broad daylight, it gives people a sense of gloom and terror.


    Ren Fang and Nie Ze didn''t feel like this, but many generals behind them involuntarily fought the cold war, and their faces were a little pale.


    Ren Fang didn''t ignore the fear of his generals. Even the generals felt afraid. It''s conceivable that the soldiers below would suspect that there were ghosts in the outer city.


    It''s no good going on like this. We must cheer up the morale of the soldiers. At least we can''t have such a fear. Thinking of this, Ren Fang sideways shouted, "Wu Rui, listen to the order!"


    Wu Rui in the crowd stepped out of the line when he heard the speech, walked behind Ren Fang, stepped in and saluted, and said, "the end will be here!"


    Ren Fangtou would not say: "you take 20000 soldiers into the urban area. Even if you dig three feet, you should find all the missing brothers. I want to see people alive and dead!"


    "The end will be ordered!"


    Wu Rui stepped in to get the order, turned down the lookout, pointed out two regiments, left the barracks and went straight to the outer city of Jinyang.


    Last night, Tang Yin and the secret arrows killed all 3000 Chuanzhen soldiers, but after all, they had only more than 20 people. They were unable to take the bodies away and dragged them to every corner. However, they also moved their hands and feet on the bodies and set up many traps around them. Even if the other party wanted to take the bodies back, they had to pay a certain price.


    Soon after Wu Rui took people into the outer city, he found three or four bodies piled in the corner of a yard with an open door. He narrowed his eyes, looked around, and then waved out a team of Sichuan soldiers to let them in for inspection.


    As soon as the ten Sichuan soldiers entered the yard, they heard a roar. The two people in front suddenly disappeared, and there was a big pit one meter long on the ground. The Sichuan soldiers behind hurried forward and looked into the pit. All the sharp iron pliers were inserted in the bottom of the pit. The two Sichuan soldiers who fell into the pit had been pierced by several iron pliers and lay on their back with their eyes wide open. They were both dead.


    After watching, several Sichuan soldiers swallowed their spits and stood in place for a long time. Then they jumped over the trap carefully and walked slowly to the body in the hospital.


    Fortunately, there was no trap next. Several Sichuan soldiers came to the body in danger. One of the bravest soldiers slowly came forward and turned the body to see who the dead was.


    As he moved the corpse, a fish originally tied under the corpse was pulled. In his ear wheel, he heard the click of a mechanism under the eaves of one side. Then, Pa Pa Pa, three crossbows and arrows were fired from the crossbow hanging under the eaves.


    Go, go, go!


    The three crossbows and arrows were not empty. They all shot at the Sichuan soldier. The arrows went to the bone and directly knocked him to the ground. The remaining Sichuan soldiers were frightened and retreated, but in the process of retreating, someone touched the lead of the crossbow and fired three arrows from the eaves of the door. The Sichuan soldier''s back armor that touched the mechanism was punctured and followed in the footsteps of the companion in front.


    Four of the ten Sichuan soldiers died in the blink of an eye. It can be seen that the traps originally arranged by the wind army in the outer city area are powerful.


    Wu Rui saw it clearly outside. Under so many hidden mechanism traps, even he felt the cool wind on his back and didn''t dare to be careless. He covered his soul armor to prevent accidents.


    At the cost of the lives of four people, the Sichuan soldiers finally carried out three bodies. Although the military card of the body has been taken away by Tang Yin and others, it can be judged from the clothes on the body that they are one of the 3000 elite who entered the outer city last night.


    Anyway, I finally found the body. Looking at the wounds on his body, he was not killed by ghosts, but died under a sharp blade. While Wu Rui breathed in his heart, he ordered his subordinates to disperse and search for the bodies of his own soldiers. Moreover, he repeatedly told everyone to be sure to avoid the trap of the villain wind army.


    Even if Wu Rui didn''t remind them, the Sichuan army would be more careful. But when they searched the body, they still couldn''t completely avoid it. Everywhere in the outer city, the screams of Sichuan soldiers and soldiers came out from time to time, and hundreds of people fell into the trap by mistake.


    After being busy for more than two hours, the Sichuan army found more than 2000 bodies, but also paid more than 500 casualties.


    The bodies were neatly placed on the street. Looking up, there were two long rows.


    Wu Rui checked one by one. He was a master of Lingwu. He could basically judge the depth of each other''s cultivation through the wound of the body.


    After seeing more than hundreds of corpses, he was basically sure that the person who took the shot was a spiritual practitioner of the dark Department, who was proficient in shadow drift. The wounds of each corpse are only one, and they are all vital. They are mostly behind or on both sides. This is obviously not the result of a frontal battle. It can only be achieved by a sudden appearance and sneak attack. This explains why the night watchmen did not hear any fighting.


    Except for the spiritual practitioners of the dark Department, no one can silently kill 3000 experienced elite people.


    Wu Rui frowned. He could infer that the other party was a dark spiritual cultivator, but he could not judge how many people there were in the other party. However, such a group of dark spiritual cultivators in the wind army was definitely a problem for his own side. He was thinking about it. At this time, a soldier hurried over and came to Wu Rui. In front of his fingers, he said in a trembling voice: "general, there are some... Conditions ahead. Please go and have a look."


    Puzzled, Wu Rui looked at the soldiers who came to report. Wu Rui looked in the direction of his fingers and saw a group of his own soldiers surrounded a hundred steps ahead, as if they were looking at something. He was puzzled, picked up the flame blood soul gun and walked past with big steps.


    When he came near, Wu Ruishen asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here comes the general!"


    "General, look --"


    People stepped aside one after another. Wu Rui looked up and saw that there was a tavern in front of him. It didn''t matter, but on the wall of the tavern, there was a column of blood red characters: whoever invades our wind territory will be killed although he is strong! In front of the wall, there are also two long ropes, which are densely hung with the military cards of Chuanzhen soldiers.

 V1.Chapter 845

    Wu Ruiqi''s seven tricks smoke. He rushes into the tavern, uses the spirit gun as a stick and smashes it down against the wall with blood characters.


    The walls of the tavern are made of civil engineering. Where can they withstand the heavy blow of spiritual soldiers.


    Roar - with this shot, the wall with blood words fell down, but then the whole tavern was shaking. Before Wu Rui could react, the tavern collapsed, crushing Wu Rui and several Sichuan soldiers inside.


    The soldiers standing outside first instinctively took a few steps back, and then shouted, "save the general quickly."


    People rushed up, carrying wooden beams and digging tiles. When the crowd tried hard to save Wu Rui from the ruins, there was a dull sound in their ears. Wu Rui, covered with dust and ashen face, stood up straight from under the ruins.


    He has a spirit armor. Of course, the wooden tavern can''t kill him, but he has never been so embarrassed since he joined the army. Obviously, the tavern was tampered with by Feng Jun, otherwise it could not have been smashed by him. The other party''s words on the tavern wall were premeditated to lead him to smash. In Wu Rui''s view, the other party was obviously teasing and fooling himself.


    Mud Bodhisattva still has three earth surnames! No matter how good Wu Rui''s temper is, he can''t stand it at this time. He suddenly moves his body and comes out of the ruins step by step. The soil foam and wood chips on his body also fall down. At this time, Wu Rui''s eyes turn red, looks around the soldiers around and roars: "assemble the whole army and attack the city with me!"


    When they heard the speech, their hearts trembled. They were only 20000 people and didn''t bring any siege weapons. How can they attack the city? The two soldiers quickly walked up to Wu Rui and whispered, "general Wu, the general didn''t ask us to attack the city, and now we don''t have weapons to attack the city..."


    "What? Are you afraid of the wind army? If you don''t have siege weapons, go back to the camp and get them!" Wu Rui was so angry at this time that he didn''t care. He just wanted to fight with Feng Jun.


    Seeing him like this, the two army commanders dared not persuade him any more. They quickly nodded and replied, "yes, yes, yes! General Wu, we''ll send someone back to operate the siege weapons."


    That''s what they said, but the two military commanders didn''t do so. They specially told the people returning to the camp to inform the general of the matter and let the general decide.


    After hearing this, Ren Fang frowned. Wu Rui has always been steady. Why is he so * * * this time? I think he must be confused by Feng Jun''s Qi.


    Thinking of this, he said to the generals of the two armies of Chuanzhen: "last night, the 3000 brothers sent by our army have been found. However, they have been killed by the ambush of the wind army, and there are no ghosts in the outer city of Jinyang. Today, we must avenge the blood and hatred for the killed brothers. Which general is willing to take the lead to explore the reality of the wind army?"


    If Wu Rui is still cool headed, Ren Fang may send him to attack the city, but now he is red eyed by the wind army. Ren Fang can''t rest assured to let him fight again.


    As soon as his voice fell, Liao Sheng, general of the Zhenjun army, stepped out and saluted, saying, "commander Ren, I''d like to take the lead!"


    Liao Sheng is a great general as famous as Gao Jun in the state of Zhen. He is also one of the outstanding generals. He uses a nine turn heaven and earth gun. He has profound cultivation and exquisite spiritual skills. He has the force of taking the head of the enemy general among the ten thousand armies.


    Looking at his beloved general volunteering to fight, Nie Ze smiled and didn''t say much, but his pride had appeared on his face. The powerful generals of the state of Zhen are like clouds. This alone can compare the state of Sichuan.


    This is not Nie Ze''s conceit, but a fact. There are many generals in the state of Sichuan, and there are countless talents who are good at unifying the army. The state of Zhen lacks handsome talents, but there are many powerful generals and talents. If there is a frontal battle, no principality can compete with the state of Zhen.


    When Liao Sheng asked for war, Ren Fang only thought a little and said, "general Liao led 50000 soldiers to the front, and general Dou Kui led 100000 soldiers to the front!"


    "The last general (I) obey!" Dou Kui and Liao Sheng both stepped in and took orders.


    Dou Kui is a general of the state of Sichuan. He has the rank of lieutenant general and count. In front of Ren Fang, he claims to be the last general, while Liao Sheng is a Zhen general. He also doesn''t admit that he is Ren Fang''s subordinate, so he claims to be the next.


    The two men led the order, ordered 150000 soldiers, marched out of the barracks and went straight to the inner city of Jinyang.


    Wu Rui, who was in the outer city, was heartened when he saw that his brigade had left the camp and was carrying large siege equipment. When the two sides met and saw Dou Kui and Liao Sheng, Wu Rui asked excitedly, "general Dou and general Liao, did general Shang send you to help me attack the city?"


    Without waiting for Dou Kui to speak, Liao * * * turned his mouth and said proudly, "Ren Shuai sent us to attack the city, which has nothing to do with general Wu."


    When Wu Rui heard the speech, he immediately twisted his eyebrows into a pimple and turned his eyes to Dou Kui. The two of them are colleagues in the army. They have a good relationship in private. Dou Kui turns over and dismounts, walks to Wu Rui and whispers, "general Wu, general Shang asks you to take the body of your dead brother back to the camp quickly. As for the siege, general Liao and I will fight!"


    "Why is this?" Wu Ruixin didn''t believe what Zhen Jiang said, but Dou Kui couldn''t help believing it. He clenched his fist and stared at Dou Kui.


    Dou Kui didn''t know why Ren Fang didn''t let Wu Rui go to war. He shrugged and shook his head and said, "this is the order of the general. I''m afraid only the general himself knows the reason. General Wu, it''s not too late for you to go back to the camp and resume your order, and then ask the general''s name face to face."


    The Sichuan army has strict military discipline and military orders. Even a general like Wu Rui, who is deeply loved by the king, dare not disobey the military orders. He stamped his foot hard, sighed helplessly, nodded and said, "OK! I''ll go back to the camp and recover my life first!"


    Dou Kui smiled and comforted: "I don''t know when this war will be fought. I''ll wait for general Wu in front of the two armies!"


    Wu Rui looked around, close to Dou Kui''s ear, and whispered, "brother Dou, don''t fight too hard this war. Be sure to wait for me to come back!"


    Dou Kui laughed and just nodded. Without saying anything more, he turned over and mounted his horse, arched his hand at Wu Rui, and then led the army with Liao Sheng to the inner city of Jinyang.


    When they passed through the outer city more than half, they were close to the range of the wind army. Dou Kui ordered the whole army to stop moving, then turned to Liao Sheng next to them and asked, "general Liao, there are many houses in the outer city. Although it is suitable for our army to avoid flying arrows in the city, it is not suitable for our army to launch an assault. How do you think we should fight this war?"


    Liao Sheng snorted coldly and said, "I''ll go and get some wind generals'' heads back first!" While talking, he rushed out of the array alone and begged the enemy and scolded the array in the city hundreds of steps away from the inner city: "Feng Jun, listen, I''m Liao Sheng of Zhenguo. Who wants to go out of the city and die?"


    His tone was so crazy that he didn''t pay attention to the generals in the wind army at all.


    At this time, the wall of Jinyang was full of wind soldiers and generals, and Tang Yin was also among them. Tang Yin didn''t know much about the general of Zhenguo. He asked the people around him, "who is Liao Sheng?"


    Lotte said, "back to the king, Liao Sheng is one of the great generals of Zhen country. In fact, his strength is not under Gao Jun. the king should not take this person lightly!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows. It seems that this man really has some arrogant capital. He was thinking about it. The commander of the new army, Nan ye, stepped in and said, "king, the last general is willing to go out of the city and fight the enemy!"


    Tang Yin didn''t answer immediately, but asked, "Nanye, how many people did the enemy send to attack the city this time?"


    Nanye was stunned and turned to look outside the city. He was not sure. If the enemy''s formation is a square array, it''s easy to judge. Just count the number of square arrays, and you can calculate the approximate strength. However, now the enemy is crowded on the main road in the outer urban area, and it''s far away, so it''s not easy to judge.


    After pondering for a while, Nanye said uncertainly, "it should be more than 100000, but less than 200000."


    Tang Yin nodded and asked, "the enemy is less than 200000 and has not moved the main force. This battle is mostly a test of throwing stones and asking for directions. As the commander of the first army, how can you be so depressed?"


    Nan Ye was one of Tang Yinwen''s old faces. He did not dare to say more than half a word. He bowed back to this column.


    Tang Yin said in a deep voice, "no one is allowed to go to war! If the enemy general is willing to shout and scold outside the city, let him shout and scold. Our army only needs to strictly guard the city."


    "Yes! King!" The generals stepped in one after another.


    Tang Yin went to the arrow pile, put his hand on the edge of the wall and leaned out to look at it. Sometimes his eyes glittered and sometimes became deep. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He can turn a blind eye to Liao Sheng''s shouting and scolding outside the city, but others can''t. As Liao Sheng''s scolding became more and more ugly, people''s faces became more and more ugly.


    At this time, Lotte secretly bit his teeth and silently waved to the sky behind him. People understood and immediately someone came forward and handed his bow and arrow.


    Lotte''s bow is a strong bow, which is more difficult to pull than the ordinary hard bow and has greater power. The arrow he uses is a steel arrow. Lotte took the first two steps, grasping the bow in one hand and holding the arrow in the other, shaking his hand, the steel arrow became spiritual, then twisted the bow and took an arrow, aimed at Liao Sheng outside the city, and shot a spiritual arrow.


    Zhi -- the spirit arrow pierced the sky and sent out a harsh scream, like a meteor flying past, straight to Liao Sheng''s eyebrows outside the city.


    In fact, Liao Sheng is not within the range of Jinyang City, but the bow used by Lotte is too powerful. This arrow is still powerful even when it flies close to Liao Sheng.


    Liao Sheng didn''t expect that the wind army would suddenly release a cold arrow, and he could still shoot a cold arrow so far. His heart trembled. He quickly lifted the nine turn heaven and earth gun in his hand. He only heard a clang. The tip of the spirit gun collided with the flying spirit arrow. With a crisp sound, the spirit arrow swirled in the air and fell to the ground.


    After a while, Liao Sheng, who was still in shock, came back to his senses. He roared angrily at the head of Jinyang City: "Jiang Fan, if you have seed, you will go out of the city and fight with me. What skill is it to steal cold arrows? Jiang Fan, children, go out of the city and die!"


    Liao Sheng has seen Jiang Fan''s archery. He also saw the last battle between Jiang Fan and Gao Jun. Gao Jun was defeated. He was already holding a breath in his heart. Now he mistook Lotte''s arrow for Jiang Fan, and hated Jiang Fan to the bone.

 V1.Chapter 846

    Jiang fan is calm. Listening to Liao Sheng''s scolding outside the city, he is not moved at all, and his indifferent face can''t see his mood now.


    At this time, Tang Yin looked sideways at Jiang Fan and waved to him.


    Jiang Fan stepped out and walked behind Tang Yin. He arched his hands and said, "your majesty!"


    Tang Yin pointed to the outside of the city and asked, "what do you see?"


    Of course, it''s the enemy, and it''s still a very arrogant enemy. But Jiang Fan understood that Tang Yin couldn''t think of such a stupid answer. He simply shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "It''s an opportunity!" Tang Yin said with a smile: "although the streets in the outer city area are very wide, it is too narrow when there are more than 100000 people standing. Moreover, there are too many obstacles around. As long as you are careful, it is not difficult to get close."


    Jiang Fan''s heart moved. He seemed to understand but didn''t understand. He doubted and asked, "the king means..."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "sneak attack the enemy''s middle army and assassinate the enemy''s main general! Catch the thief and catch the king first. As long as the enemy''s main general dies, the people below will be in chaos. Then our army can take the opportunity to rush out and kill the enemy by surprise!"


    Good idea! When all the generals around heard the speech, their eyes were bright.


    Tang Yin''s method is to hit the enemy''s key. The key question is who can be the most sure to assassinate. Light spiritual practitioners don''t have to think about it. Even if they are careful and there are many obstacles around, they will inevitably be found by the enemy. Only dark spiritual practitioners are the most suitable. They are also suitable to complete the task of assassination.


    People''s eyes naturally fall on Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan''s accomplishments and cold arrows can''t even compare with hidden arrows. Only when he goes, the possibility of success is the greatest.


    Jiang Fan did not disappoint the expectations of the people. He volunteered to Tang Yin and said, "king, let the last general go!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, pointed to Liao Sheng outside the city and said, "Liao Sheng will be handed over to you. Try to hold him down. The longer the fight, the better. This can attract the attention of the enemy."


    Jiang Fan frowned and thought that the king misunderstood his meaning. He hurriedly explained, "king, the end will be to assassinate the enemy''s main general, not to fight Liao Sheng."


    Tang Yin looked at Jiang Fan with a smile and said, "if you don''t go out to fight, don''t people think you''re afraid of him? Isn''t the morale of our army suppressed?"


    But the king just said that he was not allowed to fight. Why do you have to fight Liao Sheng by yourself now? Jiang Fan still wants to speak. Tang Yin has waved her hand impatiently and said, "well, do it according to my meaning. There must be no mistake. Go and prepare quickly!"


    Jiang Fan had no choice but to bow down. As soon as he was about to go down the city, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "then... Who is the king going to send to assassinate the enemy''s main general?"


    "No one!" Tang Yin nodded his nose back and said with a smile, "I''ll go!"


    Go! Hearing this, all the generals present trembled with fear and almost choked by their own saliva. No matter how unfavorable the terrain is to the enemy, it is also more than 100000 people after all. The king has to go to the danger himself. What if there is an accident?


    "Your Majesty..."


    All the generals came forward and wanted to stop Tang Yin. The latter waved and interrupted them and said, "don''t worry, there are only more than 100000 enemy troops who can''t trap me."


    Tang Yin is still confident about this. If he is on the plain, assassinating the enemy''s commander is like committing suicide, but the current situation is different. There are houses around the enemy, and the space for shadow drift is too large. He can still run away if he can''t fight.


    He said it with ease, but the people couldn''t relax. Qiu Zhen walked up to Tang Yin and whispered, "the king''s identity is extraordinary. We should pay attention to the overall situation..."


    Tang Yin said with a wry smile: "Qiu Zhen, we have been losing since the war with the Chuanzhen allied army. We need a victory too much. Otherwise, not only the morale of the officers and soldiers will be eroded, but also the army may change! Now is a great opportunity to win. Send someone else to go. I have no bottom in my heart. I can only go in person. This time, don''t persuade me any more."


    Qiu Zhen knows that Tang Yin''s words are not lost for nothing. When the wind army is strong, the western border army and the new army may fear and respect you and dare not have different intentions. Once the wind army is weak, it is not certain whether these Ning people will be loyal to you.


    When Tang Yin finished, Qiu Zhen sighed secretly. He couldn''t find a retort to stop Tang Yin. Although Tang Yin is now the king of a country, high above the throne, in fact, his throne is not so easy to sit, that is, he has foreign aggression and internal worries.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan was still staring at himself, Tang Yin was happy and asked, "Jiang Fan, what else do you have?"


    Jiang Fan restrained his mind, shook his head and said, "the end will be all right." With that, he turned and walked down the wall.


    As soon as he left his front foot, Tang Yin said, "Wu Guang, listen to the order!"


    "The end will come!" Wu Guang stepped out of the line and stepped in to salute.


    "If I succeed in assassinating, the enemy will be in chaos. As long as the enemy is in chaos, you will immediately lead 30000 elite troops out of the city. Give me as much strength as you can and kill the enemy as much as possible!"


    "I will obey!" During this period of time, Wu Guang has not been on the battlefield, and his palm has been itching for a long time. Now it''s finally his turn to fight. Wu Guang''s blood is boiling and his strength is full.


    Later, Tang Yin said, "Cheng Jin listens to the order!"


    "The end will come!"


    "You lead a group of dark arrow brothers to sneak around behind the enemy. Once the enemy is in chaos, you will rush into the enemy. I don''t ask you to kill many people, but you must have momentum, okay?"


    "The end will understand!"


    Cheng Jinzhen replied.


    Tang Yin ordered in succession, all arranged properly, turned and walked towards the east city.


    Seeing this, the generals followed one after another. Tang Yin stepped back and scolded, "what are you doing with me? I''m going out of the east city. If you follow, won''t you attract the enemy''s attention?"


    The generals looked at each other and finally said in unison, "be more careful, king!"


    Tang Yin said confidently, "I''ll go back!"


    While he went to the east city, Jiang Fan had gone out of the city to meet Liao Sheng.


    Liao Sheng has seen Jiang Fan. As soon as he left the city, Liao Sheng put up with him. Hey, Jiang Fan''s child really let himself scold out of the city. If he takes off his head, he will be ashamed of Gao Jun when he returns home. Thinking of this, Liao Sheng''s hair stood up excitedly, pointed his gun at Jiang Fan and shouted, "Jiang Fan, today is your time of death!"


    Jiang fan is not interested in showing off the power of words with him. He silently urges his horse to rush to Liao Sheng, waves a bow and sweeps Liao Sheng''s head. When Jiang Fan didn''t produce a spirit string for the purple gold bow, there was no difference between the purple gold bow and the spirit knife. If he was cut down, Liao Sheng''s head would have to move.


    Good for a big drink. Liao Sheng raises his gun to parry, hovers with Jiang Fan and stands together.


    As the two of them fought together on the battlefield, the drums of the two armies sounded at the same time. The sound of beating drums was like exploding beans, which made people hear that they were burning with blood.


    As Tang Yin expected, the battle between Jiang Fan and Liao Sheng really attracted the attention of the Chuanzhen coalition army. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he walked quietly to the east city and flashed directly under a civilian house outside the city with shadow drift. Then, he showed the shadow elegance again, bypassed the battle field of Jiang Fan and Liao Sheng, and quickly sneaked to the middle army of the Zhenzhen coalition army.


    He thought that the main general of the other party should be in the center of the enemy, but this could be wrong. Dou Kui was neither a Wen general nor a timid man. At this time, he was in the front army and was pressing for Liao Sheng.


    When Tang Yin was close to the enemy''s middle army, he first stepped up to the roof of an attic, then climbed to the edge of the eaves and looked down. All he could see were enemy soldiers and generals. He couldn''t tell who was the main general.


    If the main general of the enemy is here, the pomp is certainly not small. There must be many generals around, but there is really no general with such pomp in the enemy''s middle army.


    Scream bad! Where has the enemy''s commander gone? Did you expect your side to assassinate and hide secretly? Tang Yin climbed back slowly, went down the attic, meditated for a moment, and then quickly came to a cross shaped alley. He leaned against the wall and stretched out half his head to look out.


    At this time, a Sichuan soldier standing on the main street also twisted his head to his side. Tang Yin reacted very quickly. While retracting his head, Tang Yin also waved his arm outward.


    He moved very fast. The Sichuan soldier didn''t see clearly. He only saw a dark shadow shaking and passing away in a flash. Instinctively, he took up his spear, stretched his neck and looked into the alley.


    There was nothing in the quiet and empty alley. Sichuan soldiers fought a cold war and muttered in their hearts, isn''t it still haunted in the daytime? He shook his head. His 150000 army is here. Even if there are ghosts, what are you afraid of? Thinking, he walked to the alley step by step with a spear in his hand, trying to see what the shadow just flashed was.


    Curiosity is a person''s original surname, which is exactly what Tang Yin uses.


    The Sichuan soldier walked to the alley. When his companions saw him, they asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I seem to have seen something just now... Nothing. I''ll relieve my hand." Sichuan soldiers were afraid that their companions would laugh at their suspicions, so they gave up.


    "Hurry up, you may attack the city at any time!"


    "I see."


    The Sichuan soldier replied absently and walked carefully to the intersection in the alley.


    When he came to the middle of the intersection, he turned his head and just wanted to look at the side where the dark shadow flashed just now. Suddenly, an arm stretched out from behind the wall and was grasping at his throat. It clanked. The Sichuan soldier didn''t have time to make a sound. The man had been pulled behind the wall, but the spear in his hand fell to the ground and made a clear sound.


    Several Sichuan soldiers at the entrance of the alley heard voices. People turned their heads together and saw their companions'' spears fall to the ground, but they disappeared. Their faces changed at the same time and shouted the name of the Sichuan Soldier: "Ah Fu? Ah Fu?"

 V1.Chapter 847

    "I heard it, I heard it! Where''s the cry!" The Sichuan soldier came out of the corner with his pants, then picked up the spear that fell to the ground and walked out of the alley, muttering words in his mouth.


    Seeing that he was all right, several Sichuan soldiers breathed out, and then said discontentedly, "Ah Fu, why did you throw away your weapons?"


    "I can''t blame myself for standing by the wall and falling down!" The Sichuan soldier named Ah Fu said impatiently.


    After standing in the crowd for a while, Ah Fu said to several companions around him, "my little brother from my hometown is in the 15th Corps. I''ll go and have a look."


    "When are you going to see the villagers now? Look, the captain is over there!" A Sichuan soldier whispered, and his eyes drifted forward in a strong syncline.


    Ah Fu raised his eyes and narrowed his small eyes. He said with a smile: "the captain is over there. I''ll go this way. It''s okay. I''ll come back when I see the eyes. The 15th Corps is in front. Who knows if I can see the living people after the battle."


    Hearing what he said, several Sichuan soldiers around him sighed. In fact, Sichuan soldiers did not want to come to the wind country to fight. They traveled a long way and worked hard all the way. The climate of the wind country also made them very uncomfortable, but the king''s life was difficult, so they had to obey orders.


    "Go and come back quickly! Hide from the captain and don''t let the captain see it, otherwise you''ll feel better."


    "I know." Ah Fu answered, avoided the captain''s side and walked forward from the other side.


    The streets are full of Sichuan soldiers and Zhenbing. Ah Fu walks close to the wall and tries not to attract other people''s attention. When he arrived at the 15th corps of Sichuan army, he didn''t stop, but continued to move forward.


    The front regiment of the 150000 Chuanzhen allied army is the seventh regiment of the state of Sichuan. The strength of the regular central army of Sichuan can be judged by ranking. The regiments in the top ten are the strongest, followed by ten, followed by twenty again, and so on. The regiments outside the hundred are mainly reserve troops, mostly old, young, sick and disabled, and their combat effectiveness is very poor.


    When they arrived at the seventh corps, the military appearance of the Sichuan army was obviously different. All the soldiers had bright helmets and were full of energy. When you look carefully, the soldiers were all adults over the age of 20 and under the age of 30. They were tall and strong. Even the weapons they used were one size larger than those of other legions.


    At this time, Ah Fu subconsciously slowed down and walked more carefully. He leaned close to the wall and tried not to touch the Sichuan soldiers next to him. At the same time, he looked forward. When he saw Dou Kui, who was in the front of the seventh corps, riding a tall horse and standing beside many Sichuan generals and Zhen generals, his eyes brightened.


    He didn''t dare to keep looking forward. If he approached again, the aura emitted by him might attract the attention of general Chuan and general Zhen. This was the last thing he wanted to happen.


    He silently calculated the distance between himself and Dou Kui in his heart and nodded secretly, which was within the scope of his hand. When he was thinking about how to do it, a Sichuan soldier next to him looked at him up and down, and then asked in a deep voice, "Hey! Which regiment are you from?"


    Ah Fu blinked and said, "I''m from the 49th Corps."


    "Forty nine corps?" The Sichuan soldier doubted, "isn''t the 49th Corps behind? Why did you come here?"


    Ah Fu smiled awkwardly and said, "I heard that general Liao Shengliao and general Jiang Fan of the kingdom of wind were fighting, so I came to have a look."


    The Sichuan soldier immediately raised his eyebrows, stared round and scolded coldly, "this is the front of the two armies. Do you think this is where you can walk around? How did your regiment commander teach you?"


    "Hey? I said brother, have something to say. How can you curse?" Ah Fu raised his voice and said discontentedly.


    "When did I scold you..."


    "You can curse at will in the seventh corps! I don''t think you''re very good either. How did the commander of your Corps teach you? It''s really an attempt to have a false name, bullshit the seventh corps!"


    His voice was not small, at least enough for the Sichuan soldiers nearby to hear clearly. Standing in the seventh corps and scolding the seventh corps, it''s like not knowing life or death. No matter which Corps you change, you can''t stand it. Besides, Ah Fu is just an ordinary soldier.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a hula. More than a dozen people came around and surrounded him.


    "Boy, you have seed, say it again!" A man surnamed Qing shouted angrily in the crowd.


    "Why? Are you bullying people by relying on more people? Your seventh Corps is trying to have a false reputation. In fact, it is a group of bears! Ha ha -" Ah Fu squinted at the Sichuan soldiers around and laughed loudly.


    The dozens of Sichuan soldiers around him almost burst out fire. If they were not on the battlefield at this time, they would have started, but the strict discipline of the Sichuan army made them suppress their anger.


    No one started or answered back. People just stared at him.


    These guys are really calm! Ah Fu muttered in his heart, raised his hand, pointed to the crowd, and said proudly, "get out of the way, get out of the way. It''s bad luck to stick to me if I get too close to you bastards!"


    Some of the soldiers in Sichuan can''t stand his rude remarks again and again. Just now he began to question the man and roared, "boy, you want to fight!" While talking, he swung his fist and hit Ah Fu''s face door.


    He was fast, and Ah Fu was dissatisfied with his speed. The latter raised his fist and fought back against the other party''s fist.


    There was a click in the earrings. Their fists were solid and collided with each other. Ah Fu didn''t do much. On the contrary, the Sichuan soldier who punched first screamed, fell to the ground on his back, holding his arm and rolled around in pain.


    All the people around trembled and hurriedly looked down. After seeing it clearly, their faces changed. It turned out that the metacarpal bone of the Sichuan soldier was smashed, and his five fingers were distorted. Even his arm bone was broken, and his white bones pierced his skin and clothes and supported him outside the body.


    When two fists collide, one person is hurt like this. Is the other person still human? Can''t his fist be made of iron?


    Before the soldiers of Sichuan returned to their senses, Ah Fu, the villain who provoked the incident and hurt people, complained first and screamed, "no, the bastard of the seventh Corps killed someone. Help -"


    He let go of his voice and shouted. Not to mention that most of the people of the seventh Corps heard it, even Dou Kui heard it. He frowned and looked back. He saw that the middle section of the seventh Corps was messy and noisy. He said in a deep voice: "General Wang Peng, go and see what happened behind you. Why is it so chaotic?"


    "Yes!" General Chuan, named Wang Peng, stepped in, turned his horse''s head and walked back. Other general Chuan and general Zhen also turned around and craned their necks to see what was going on.


    But at this time, Ah Fu, who was surrounded and beaten by many Sichuan soldiers, suddenly scattered black fog around his body. Then his body disappeared. When he appeared again, he had appeared under Dou Kui''s war horse.


    Generals Zhongchuan and Zhenjiang, including Dou Kui himself, felt the fluctuation of spiritual pressure, and also noticed that there was an extra person under Dou Kui''s horse, but before people could recover, Ah Fu under the horse suddenly ejected in place like a spring. With a bang, his body bumped heavily into the belly of the horse. His strength lifted the horse and Dou Kui more than half a meter high. Dou Kui screamed, lost his balance and fell off the horse on his back. While his body was still falling, Ah Fu''s hand knife waved in the air and clicked. Dou Kui''s body was divided into two parts in the air, and both bodies fell to the ground, Blood and internal organs flowed all over the ground.


    It''s slow, but it''s actually very fast. It''s just an instant.


    Poor general Dou Kui of the state of Sichuan. He didn''t even see who the enemy was. He died foolishly, and was cut from the center.


    Looking at Dou Kui''s body divided into two, the Sichuan generals and Zhen generals around him were stunned. After a moment, people subconsciously screamed. Turning around and looking again, a Sichuan soldier stood among the generals, which was nothing. The strange thing was that one of his arms had completely turned into a long knife, thin and long, dark and emitting a gloomy black light.


    Blood drops, dripping from the tip of the knife to the ground.


    The generals woke up like a dream, and a general of the Zhen army shouted, "Shadow * * *! It''s the spiritual cultivator of the dark system -"


    With a sneer, Ah Fu leaned down and drilled out along the gap between the generals and horses.


    "Avenge the general! Don''t let him run away!" The Sichuan generals'' eyes were red. One of them rushed his horse regardless and chased up from Ah Fu''s back. The spirit gun went straight to his back.


    Ah Fu reacted very quickly, as if he had eyes on his back. He shrunk into a ball and rolled to the side. He not only avoided the edge of the other party''s spirit gun, but also let the horses coming straight past.


    However, at this moment of delay, several Sichuan generals and Zhenjiang rushed forward and surrounded Ah Fu, and the spirit gun and spirit knife fell on him.


    At the critical moment, Ah Fu''s body dispersed black fog and disappeared again. Then, the man had flashed outside the encirclement of the enemy.


    He wanted to run, but the red eyed general Chuan and general Zhen pursued him. They ran out for two steps and were caught up by the enemy. This time ah Fu stopped running. He stood where he was, looked at the enemy generals and soldiers around him, and laughed on his back. Then his body began to gasp. Even people and clothes turned into a white fog and floated to the houses beside the main street.


    "Keep up with the spirit fog and find the assassin''s body!" Experienced Zhen will immediately judge that it is the dark spiritual cultivator who scatters the shadow and recovers the aura back into his body. As long as he keeps up with the spirit fog, he can find the other person''s real body.


    Under the reminder of Zhen Jiang, some stunned Sichuan generals shouted one after another, urging the horse to chase the spirit fog.


    The Sichuan soldier named Ah Fu has actually been killed by Tang Yin. Tang Yin has burned his soul, sucked Ah Fu, released the shadow * * *, turned into Ah Fu and mixed into the Sichuan soldiers. Unfortunately, chuanbing is not a spiritual cultivator. He can''t detect the change of Ah Fu or the aura he emits. As a result, Tang Yin''s Shadow * * * wandered to the vicinity of Dou Kui and suddenly shot and killed him.


    This is the terrible part of the inner sect spiritual practitioners, which is impossible to prevent.

 V1.Chapter 848

    Although generals Zhongchuan and Zhenjiang have horseback riding, it is not easy to catch up with the aura transformed by the shadow. Everyone is speeding up and chasing.


    They watched the spirit fog divide into a courtyard. When they rushed in, it was empty and there was no one. Tang Yin, who took back the spirit, had already run away.


    They also wanted to search separately for the whereabouts of the assassin. At this time, the Chuanzhen coalition army was in chaos.


    Before the battle of the two armies, the main general was killed in the army, which had a great impact on the morale of the soldiers below. Even the Lord general can be killed by an assassin. How can the soldiers of the two armies of Chuan Zhen not be in danger?


    However, misfortunes never come singly. Just when the two armies of Chuan Zhen were headless and scratched up and down, the gate of Jinyang suddenly opened, and Wu Guang rushed out first. Behind him was the elite of Feng army carefully selected.


    Liao Sheng, who was fighting with Jiang Fan, was startled. He didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t know that Dou Kui was dead. Suddenly, he was at a loss when he saw many wind troops coming out of the city.


    Just at the moment when he was a little stunned, Jiang Fan turned his horse''s head and ran to Wu Guang who came out of the city.


    Yo! Jiang Fan wants to run! Liao Sheng was really brave. Even though he saw the wind army out of the city, he was not afraid. He urged his horse to chase him up and shouted at Jiang Fan who ran away in front: "Jiang Fan, stop walking..."


    Jiang fan is not a real defeat, but a false defeat that leads the enemy to the hook. Liao Sheng''s voice has not yet fallen. Jiang Fan immediately stretches the ape''s waist, spreads his two arms, suddenly turns back and shoots an arrow at Liao Sheng''s face.


    The speed of this purple gold arrow is so fast that it has completely turned into a golden light, accompanied by the shrill sound of ghosts crying and howling.


    Liao Shengsheng was afraid that Jiang Fan would flee back to the formation and chase too hard. The distance between the two horses was only five or six steps. At such a close distance, Jiang Fan''s arrow almost flew in front of Liao Sheng as soon as he shot it. Liao Sheng realized that it was bad and wanted to dodge, but it was too late.


    There was a crisp click in the earrings. The zhenhun arrow was right in the center of Liao Sheng''s eyebrows. The spirit armor on his face broke in response to the sound, and the man turned down his horse on his back.


    At this time, Jiang Fan reined in the horse, turned the horse''s head, ran back and looked again. The soul shaking arrow entered Liao Sheng''s eyebrow, and the tip of the arrow protruded from the back of his brain, which had directly shot through his head. Jiang Fan leaned down, waved the purple gold bow in his hand, clicked, and cut Liao Sheng''s head off with a bow. Then he picked it up with the purple gold bow and held it high in the air.


    Jiang Fan''s arrow killed Liao Sheng and the bow broke the head of the enemy. This was undoubtedly a powerful shot for the Feng army who came out of the city. People were excited and excited. Their blood was surging. They shouted and held up their weapons and rushed to the Chuanzhen coalition army opposite.


    Although the main general was killed and Liao Sheng was also killed, the seventh Sichuan army regiment in front showed extraordinary composure. The head of the regiment loudly ordered the whole army to set up an array and prepare to meet the enemy.


    They had just lined up the battle line and were ready to carry out close combat with the oncoming Fengjun. At this time, the tail of the Chuanzhen allied army was in chaos again.


    The hidden arrows sent by Tang Yin had already been ambushed near the end of the enemy''s array. At this time, seeing that the enemy was in chaos, his soldiers had rushed out of the city. Cheng Jin immediately ordered that all the hidden arrows should be killed into the enemy.


    There was a full team of hidden arrows who followed Cheng Jin out of the city, close to 100 people. He basically brought out all the people he could bring.


    The No. 100 dark spiritual cultivator had already found the target when he was in ambush. With Cheng Jin''s order, two dark archers flashed to the enemy''s regiment commander with shadow drift at the same time, and stabbed both the left and right ribs of the other party with their double knives.


    The soldier commander didn''t even see what was going on. The key under his ribs had been killed. With a scream, he fell down his horse and fell to the ground. He only twitched a few times and there was no movement.


    The two dark arrows were quick and poisonous, and the others were not ambiguous. None of the ten commanders of the regiment at the end of the Chuanzhen coalition army was spared, and they were killed by the dark arrows at the first time.


    When the commander of the army is dead, he can be commanded by the commander in chief on his behalf, but even the commander in chief is dead. Who can command the whole army? The Sichuan army regiment at the end of the array was completely blinded by the sneak attack of the hidden arrows. People shouted and fled in all directions.


    These soldiers with no fighting spirit and scattered sand pose no threat to the hidden arrows. While waving their spiritual knives and chopping the enemy soldiers around, people shouted: "you have been ambushed by our army, the surrenders live and the resisters kill!"


    That''s what they shouted, but their moves were not polite at all. They would not spare the scattered Sichuan soldiers. As long as they could catch up, they would never let them escape. As long as they could kill, they would never leave each other behind.


    Sichuan soldiers have no fighting spirit. In addition, the dark arrows are too fierce, and people are even more frightened. They shout out: "no, the ambush of the wind army is coming up from behind. Run..."


    They only wanted to escape, and did not dare to look back to see how many ambushes the wind army had, but their cry was a fatal blow to the morale of the Chuanzhen coalition army.


    If only one side is attacked by the enemy, even if the main general is killed, the Chuanzhen allied forces are not unable to fight. But now they are attacked by the enemy and have been trapped by the Feng army. It is obvious that they have attacked the Feng army''s ambush. How can we fight this battle?


    Soon, the news that the rear army was ambushed by the wind army was also spread to the seventh corps of the Sichuan army. The commander of the seventh corps had pulled away and wanted to fight with the wind army out of the city. But he was flustered when he heard that there was another wind army ambush behind, and the regiment at the end of the formation had been defeated. Now it is meaningless to resist the wind army out of the city. Instead of entanglement, it will have to be dragged here and the whole army will be destroyed.


    When the Lord general is killed and the rear army is defeated, what are you carrying? The commander of the regiment of the seventh regiment shook his heart and said, "withdraw!"


    The people of the seventh corps were almost angry and happy when they heard such orders. Now there are enemy troops in front and behind. Which side should they withdraw? Seeing the expression of everyone under his command looking at each other and realizing that there was something wrong with his command, the commander of the regiment looked left and right and saw more hutongs on the left. He waved his arm over there and shouted, "retreat to the West!"


    He was right. There are many hutongs on the west side, but no matter how many hutongs there are, they are also hutongs. The space is narrow. It''s good to walk with two or three people side by side. How can we say that 10000 people of the seventh Corps can withdraw all at once?


    Seeing that Feng Jun was about to reach the front, people scrambled to squeeze into the alley. A small part of them entered. Most of them were blocked outside the entrance of the alley. The whole scene was chaotic. Where could there be any appearance of the Elite Corps of Sichuan?


    Seeing this, Wu Guang and Jiang Fan, who rushed ahead, were happy. The war of disorderly army is completely the world played by spiritual practitioners of Guangming department.


    Wu Guang urged his horse to come forward. When the spirit knife was waved, the spirit chaos ¡¤ wind was released.


    The flying spirit blades roared and flew into the crowded crowd, causing a scream. Hundreds of Sichuan soldiers died in the spirit chaos and wind of Wu Guang.


    A thousand men in the Sichuan army roared when they grew up and rushed to Wu Guang with a spirit knife. Before the people arrived, he released the cross cut and shot at Wu Guang first.


    Wu Guang waved the Yanyue knife in his hand horizontally, and a half moon shaped spirit wave flew out. He cut the cross of the other party into thin pieces, and then castrated without reducing. The spirit wave continued to sweep away from the other party.


    The commander''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly bent down to dodge. He let Lingbo pass and just straightened up. The Lingbo who had thought of flying back turned back.


    The commander could no longer dodge. With a crisp click, the commander was cut in two by Wu Guang''s spirit. The two bodies flew forward and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Ma ye, a member of the Fengjun group, had followed up. People were holding knives and crossbows, firing arrows and slashing at the crowd of the Sichuan army. For a moment, the seventh regiment, one of the most elite regiments in Sichuan, was beaten without fighting back, and countless people were killed and injured.


    As the saying goes, the seventh corps, which was defeated like a mountain and had such strong combat power, can not even give full play to 10% of its combat power. People just want to run for their lives and have no intention of fighting again.


    The seventh regiment was half fleeing, half dead and half wounded. Its defeat was so tragic that it was defeated.


    With the collapse of the seventh regiment in front of the Chuanzhen coalition army, the latter regiment was even more flustered and could not even list the complete battle array. A large number of Chuanzhen two soldiers collapsed back, but countless deaths and injuries were caused by trampling on each other.


    Seeing the defeated deserters pouring in like mountains and seas, the hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin dare not fight again. If they don''t get out of the way at this time, tens of thousands of defeated troops coming face-to-face can trample them to death.


    Under the order of Cheng Jin, the secret arrows retreated one after another, jumped on the roofs on both sides of the road, took off their crossbows and arrows, aimed at the defeated army in the street and fired arrows continuously.


    There are less than 100 of them. Even if they continuously shoot arrows, they will not cause much damage to the Chuanzhen coalition army. However, their deterrence is much greater than their lethality.


    The defeated Chuanzhen coalition army could not tell how many enemies were on the houses on both sides of the street. However, if one of the people was hit by an arrow, it would cause panic among the surrounding people. The Chuanzhen coalition army was chaotic enough. As soon as it was disturbed by the hidden arrow personnel, people became more and more panic stricken, crowded and pushed each other. At this time, if someone didn''t fall down, there would be no chance to stand up again.


    150000 troops, like a plate of loose sand on the main road in the outer urban area of Jinyang, routed back, and the wind army led by Wu Guang and Jiang Fan chased them with their ass.


    The Chuanzhen allied forces ran and died together. When they withdrew from the outer urban area of Jinyang, there were only more than 30000 people left of 150000 people. The other 100000 people were not killed by the Feng army, but most of them ran into the hutongs between houses, some of them were scared to hide, while some people couldn''t distinguish between the southeast and northwest, ran around the streets, and didn''t know which direction to run in.


    In this war, the wind army won a complete victory. After the Chuanzhen allied forces escaped from the outer city, look at the main road. There are many corpses and wounded of the Chuanzhen allied forces. The sound of * * * rises one after another, and the whole main street is almost red with blood.


    This can no longer be regarded as a war between the two armies, but has completely become a unilateral war between the wind forces.


    In this war, whether it was Tang Yin or dark arrow, the dark spiritual practitioners played a vital role. The complex environment of the two cities inside and outside Jinyang also gave full play to the dark spiritual practitioners. When the two armies fought, they gave full play to their ability to control the outcome of the war for the first time.

 V1.Chapter 849

    In the first World War in the outer urban area of Jinyang, the wind army, which had always been trapped in the city, suddenly became powerful and took the initiative to go out of the city to meet the Chuanzhen coalition army. Finally, it ended in the disastrous defeat of the Chuanzhen coalition army.


    In this war, the Feng army had a brilliant record, defeated 150000 enemy troops with 30000 troops, and killed general Dou Kui of the state of Sichuan and general Liao Sheng of the state of Zhen. The low morale of the whole army suddenly expanded to the top.


    For Feng Jun, it was a great victory worth showing off, but it was a great humiliation for Chuanzhen allied army. Since the alliance between Sichuan and Zhenjiang, the two countries have been invincible and invincible. They have never suffered defeat. The defeat of the battle in the outer city of Jinyang is the first defeat.


    When the scattered soldiers fled back to the barracks and reported to Ren Fang and Nie Ze, they were both surprised. Nie Ze couldn''t even believe his ears. His 150000 army was defeated thousands of miles by the wind army, his beloved general Liao Sheng was killed, and even Dou Kui, the general of the state of Sichuan, was stabbed to death by the assassins of the wind army. How on earth was the battle fought?


    Ren Fang was stunned for a long time before he recovered. Dou Kui is not a low-ranking general in the state of Sichuan. He is a general who can go to the court and discuss things with the monarch face to face. In recent 20 years, there has never been a general with such a high rank in the state of Sichuan. Therefore, Dou Kui''s death has dealt a heavy blow to Ren Fang and his confidence. What is most unacceptable to Ren Fang is, Dou Kui was not killed in the normal confrontation between the two armies, but was assassinated by the enemy''s assassins, which can be regarded as the greatest sorrow of a general.


    Pop! So calm Ren Fang couldn''t bear it at this time. He stood up, leaned forward, looked deep, and glared at the defeated and escaped generals below.


    Everyone was startled and bowed their heads one after another, afraid to face Ren Fang''s sharp eyes.


    Ren fangning asked, "who will explain why this war was defeated so miserably? How did you fight it?"


    Nie Ze just wanted to ask. He closed his mouth tightly and held the handle of the sword with his palm. His two big ring eyes stared round and swept back and forth on the generals. Looking at his posture, it seems that he will draw his sword to kill at any time.


    He''s not pretending. Nie Ze can really do it. It''s common for the Lord general to kill the defeated general himself.


    Sichuan generals hung their heads in shame, while Zhen generals trembled with fear, and cold sweat dripped down their cheeks.


    Seeing no one answered and waiting for Ren Fang to attack, Nie Ze suddenly took out his sword and waved it forward. There was a click in his ears. The square table in front of him was divided into two. Nie Ze roared, "Ren Shuai is asking you something. You lost the war. Did you lose your tongue to the wind army?"


    Plop - Zhen generals, who were already scared and trembling, knelt on the ground almost at the same time and said in a trembling voice: "general, spare your life, general..." on the battlefield, Zhen generals are fierce tigers who kill without blinking an eye. In front of their commander-in-chief, they are like mice seeing cats, and they can''t even breathe. What''s more, they are still defeated generals.


    A Zhen who has followed Nie Ze for a long time will understand that if she doesn''t say anything at this time, her last name will really be lost.


    The name Zhen turned her eyes and said, "general, it''s not that we are incompetent, but that the wind army is cunning. We assassinate the main general of our army first, and then attack our army back and forth. The Sichuan army regiment located in the front army and the rear Army... Is vulnerable. Before we fight the enemy, we have been in chaos first. The front army and the rear army are defeated at the same time, and we in the middle army are really overwhelmed..." said here, His tears are falling.


    Hearing what he said, all the other Zhen generals brightened their eyes as if they had grasped the straw. People said one after another: "General Liu is right. The Sichuan brothers lost too fast and too fiercely, which scattered the battle array of our army. We ordered to withdraw under all kinds of helplessness. Please check the military affairs clearly!"


    Nie Ze took his sword and lunged to the crowd, lifted his legs and kicked three feet, kicked the three kneeling Zhen generals to the ground, and roared, "up to now, do you dare to make excuses for Ben Shuai?" It''s no doubt that what Nie Taizhen said to Chuanjun is not what you said to Chuanjun, but that''s not what I said to Chuanjun.


    Ren Fang is so smart that he can''t understand what he means. He sighed. Is it time to pass the buck? Moreover, the two armies are allied forces, which has produced such a mentality. How can they cooperate on the battlefield in the future? He was about to speak when he suddenly found that there was one person missing in the crowd, Han Kou, the head of the seventh Corps.


    He asked suspiciously, "where''s General Han Kou?"


    "This..." Chuan generals looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    When the wind army came, Han Kou was the first to order the retreat. As a result, his strongest seventh Corps did not make any resistance or play any role, directly putting the whole army into passivity. However, Chuanjiang has no habit of shirking responsibility, and people have the courage to bear it. At this time, no one will blame Han Kou. One Chuanjiang explained: "General Han Kou was separated from us in the retreat. Now he should still be in the outer city of Jinyang with his brother of the seventh Corps."


    Ren Fang nodded and youyou said, "we have to send someone to meet them..." the top ten regiments are the sweetheart of Xiao Xuan, the king of Sichuan. They are also the ten most elite regiments in Sichuan. If the whole regiment of the seventh regiment is annihilated by the wind army, he will be re elected and Fang will have to go.


    Before his voice fell, he heard a bodyguard report outside the account: "general Shang, General Han is back!"


    With the voice, the embarrassed Han Kou came near from the outside.


    Seeing that the defeated generals were all there, and many people were still kneeling on the ground, Han Kou''s heart trembled. He walked through the crowd, rushed to Ren Fang''s front, flopped on his knees, kowtowed and said, "defeated general Han Kou, see the general!"


    Ren Fang nodded expressionless. Instead of asking him to get up, he asked, "have all the brothers of the seventh Corps brought back?"


    As soon as Han Kou''s face changed, all the people he could bring back came back. Unfortunately, there are only more than 4000 disabled and defeated soldiers left in the 10000 Elite Corps


    He hesitated for a long time and Fang whispered, "in this war, our army was ambushed by the wind army. Our seventh Corps was the main force of the enemy wind army and killed more than 5000 brothers!"


    "Force enemy?" Ren Fang raised his eyebrows and asked, "why did the general of Zhenjun say that your seventh Corps ran away when they saw the wind army?"


    "Oh... This..." Han Kou was questioned. His face turned red and he was speechless.


    Seeing his appearance, Ren Fang immediately understood that the accusation of Zhenjiang was not misplaced. Han Kou was indeed afraid of fighting. He bent down and stared at Han Kou. Suddenly, he patted the table heavily and shouted angrily, "Han Kou, do you know the crime?"


    Han Kou, who was kneeling on the ground, trembled and hung his head without saying a word.


    Ren Fang said: "there are two sins for you. First, the commander left your seventh corps with general Dou to let you protect general Dou, but you failed to do your duty and were careless, so that the commander of the whole army was assassinated among the ten thousand armies. You lost not only the face of the seventh corps, but also the face of our Sichuan army!"


    When Han Kou heard the speech, he quickly raised his head and said, "general Dou was assassinated, and the last general is responsible, but... But it can''t be entirely blamed on the last general, but the assassin of the wind thief is too strange. It is said that he is still secretly repaired..."


    Ren Fang was too lazy to listen to his explanation. Before Han Kou finished, he said loudly: "second, as the leading army, when you see the enemy leaving the city, you not only don''t command your subordinates to meet the enemy, but also take the lead in escaping from the array. The seventh Corps suffered heavy losses and the whole army fell into passivity. You are the culprit for the defeat of this war!"


    As he spoke, Ren Fang looked to the left and right and shouted, "if the two crimes are punished together, how can I keep you?! come on, drag Han Kou out of the crime and behead him in public, so as to gain the prestige of the army!"


    The bodyguards on both sides stepped forward, one of them held Han Kou''s arm, raised him and walked out.


    "General, spare your life, general..."


    At the critical moment, Ren Fang''s usual giggling appearance was swept away. His face was cold and dignified. His gentle white face was tight at this time, and naturally exuded a sense of oppression without anger. Even the generals of Zhen army were startled, including Nie Ze.


    Seeing that Ren Fang really wanted to kill Han Kou, instead of frightening him, the Sichuan generals knelt down one after another and said in one voice: "general, for General Han''s love for many years, let him go this time!"


    "Yes, general, when the two armies fight, if our army kills its own general, I''m afraid it will affect the morale!"


    Even Jinzhuo winked at Ren Fang and motioned him not to do so.


    The top ten generals of the National Guard of Sichuan may not be the most popular, but they are the top ten generals of the National Guard of Sichuan. In Jinzhuo''s opinion, even if Han Kou is wrong again and deserves to die a hundred times, he should return home and be handled by the king. Now he just needs to be removed from his post and detained in the army.


    However, Ren Fang turned a blind eye to Jin Zhuo''s plea and the generals of the full camp. He pointed to Han Kou who had been dragged to the door of the tent and said, "if I don''t kill Han Kou today, I can''t strictly enforce military discipline. In the future, won''t all our officers and soldiers flee on the battlefield? What''s the military prestige of our Sichuan army? What''s the military discipline?"


    Listening to Ren Fang''s questions, people bowed their heads one after another.


    Ren Fang said in a deep voice, "if anyone dares to intercede for Han Kou again, he will be punished with him!" As he spoke, he looked at the two bodyguards standing at the door and waved, "drag it out and cut it!"


    The two bodyguards recovered and hurriedly dragged Han Kou out of the Chinese army tent, who was already crying with a runny face and tears. After a short time, a Sichuan soldier bodyguard came near with a tray in his hand, on which was Han Kou''s bloody broken head.


    Ren Fang just looked at it, then slowly waved his hand and said, "get up and transport it back to the mainland." With that, he sighed in his heart and killed his own general. He was not willing to do so, but he could not strictly enforce military discipline, which would do too much harm and affect the whole army. He could not shoulder such a great responsibility.


    Han Kou, the commander of the seventh corps of Sichuan, didn''t die in front of the two armies, but died in his own barracks. Finally, he was scolded as a guilty general.

 V1.Chapter 850

    The defeat in the first battle also made Ren Fang understand that the outer city area of Jinyang has done hundreds of harm to his own siege without any benefit. It must not be allowed to survive.


    After beheading Han Kou, Ren Fang immediately ordered the mobilization of the whole army''s riprap machine, ignored the inner city of Jinyang and smashed all the outer city first.


    At his command, the whole army moved up and down. One by one, the riprap machines were pushed out of the barracks by the soldiers of the Sichuan and Zhenjiang armies, measured the position and fixed the base. Hundreds of riprap machines were started together to hit the houses in the outer urban area of Jinyang with stone bullets.


    Although the power of heavy riprap machine is great, the area outside Jinyang city is not small. There are thousands of houses, large and small. It is also a huge project to smash so many houses and objects, which is difficult to complete in at least a short time.


    The attack of Chuanzhen allied forces was delayed, which gave Fengguo a chance to breathe. During this period, the urgent letters sent by songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng were responded. The counties and counties to which the three cities belong gathered a considerable number of local troops and civilian groups to give assistance to the three cities.


    On the other hand, the logistics supply of the Chuanzhen coalition army was in crisis.


    First, the townships in Mozambique were attacked by the plain army and the Sanshui army.


    Pingxiang, located in the north of Mozambique, is a small town. Through consultation with Mozambique, Chuan Zhen and the two countries rented this place for the purpose of hoarding supplies and food and grass of the Chuan Zhen coalition army. In addition, there are also the Sichuan army of one corps and the Zhen army of one Corps, as well as the reserve army of the two countries with 30000 to 40000 people. More than 20000 wounded soldiers of the Chuan Zhen coalition army also live here.


    It can be said that Pingxiang is the logistics location of the Chuan Zhen coalition army. The supplies, grain, grass and soldiers of the two countries are continuously transported to Pingxiang, and then transferred by Pingxiang to the front line.


    The reason why the two countries of Chuan Zhen chose Pingxiang as their supply point is also intentional. Firstly, Pingxiang has a good geographical location and is on the only way from Mo country to Feng country. The transportation is convenient. When you leave the town, you can go to the official road and go straight to Feng country. Second, and most importantly, the Huben army camp of Mozambique is located near Pingxiang.


    Huben camp is the elite legion of Mozambique and a rare pure cavalry Legion in various countries at that time. It is famous for its rapid march and momentum like Huben. Because Pingxiang is close to Huben camp, it takes less than half an hour to rush from the military camp to Pingxiang at the speed of Huben army, which is a natural guarantee in the eyes of Sichuan and Zhen. If the Feng army wants to sneak into its own logistics and attack Pingxiang, Huben army will never sit idly by. After all, Pingxiang is a town of Mo country, where the people of Mo country live.


    It is precisely because of this reason that Ren Fang and Nie Ze dare to rest assured and boldly leave only 20000 people stationed in Pingxiang without fear.


    After the Chuanzhen allied forces broke the barrier and entered the territory of Fengguo, the plain army and Sanshui army did not immediately return home for rescue, but went to Pingxiang. This is Liang Qi''s idea. Even if the plain army and the Sanshui army returned to China for rescue, they did not have the strength to make a positive confrontation with the Chuanzhen coalition army. At most, they could play a restraining role, but their situation was still passive.


    If you want to turn passivity into initiative, you have to win by surprise. Liang Qi''s trick is to sneak into Pingxiang and completely destroy the logistics stronghold of Chuanzhen coalition army.


    Xiao MuQing did not think about this strategy, but felt that the risk was too great. He is not worried about the difficulty of fighting in the countryside, but about the tiger Ben army of Mo country. Even if the Mozambican state loaned Pingxiang to Sichuan and Zhenjiang, Pingxiang still belongs to the Mozambican state. If your side goes to attack, may the Huben army close at hand turn a blind eye?


    Once the Huben army comes to reinforce and uses its own pure infantry to fight the other party''s pure cavalry, it is their own death. Moreover, the war between the two armies is likely to bring Mozambique into the anti wind alliance. Now there are enough enemies in the wind country. If there are more Mozambique countries, it will be even worse and at stake.


    So Xiao MuQing thought that the idea of sneaking attack on Pingxiang was really good, but he couldn''t do that. He told Liang Qi the concerns in his heart in detail, made clear the interests, and hoped that he would act cautiously and never be reckless.


    Liang Qi smiled back at Xiao MuQing''s concerns and said confidently, "before attacking Pingxiang, I have to lie in the military camp of Huben army."


    Xiao MuQing frowned and looked at Liang Qi strangely. Mo didn''t form an alliance with Chuan Zhen or join the anti wind alliance, but that doesn''t mean Liang Qi would be safe to go to the military camp of Mo army. In case someone had a bad intention, with Liang Qi as a scholar, ten heads are not enough for others to cut off.


    Seeing what Xiao MuQing was worried about, Liang Qi said with a smile: "MuQing, don''t worry, Mo Jun won''t be bad for me, and they don''t dare. After all, Mo Wang is inclined to our country."


    "How do you know?" Xiao MuQing asked suspiciously.


    Liang Qi said: "it can be proved that the king of Mo can withstand the pressure and did not let the state of Mo join the anti wind alliance. Moreover, when our army fought with the Huan army, the army of Mo sent a guide to our army. If this is not the intention of the king of Mo, the army of Mo would never dare to do so."


    Think carefully, his words are not unreasonable, but Qiu Zhen still thinks that Liang Qi''s trip to Huben camp in Mo country is too risky.


    Seeing his frown, Liang Qi said again, "I''m not going alone. I''ll take yuan with me. Even if Mo Jun has evil intentions, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me."


    Having shangguanyuan to let his colleagues, it can really serve as a deterrent to Mo Jun. Xiao MuQing nodded and shook his head. Finally, he sighed gently and asked, "do you have to go? There''s no other way?"


    "No more." Liang Qi shook his head and said, "if I don''t go there in person and try to convince the Huben army, when we sneak into Pingxiang, maybe the Huben army will come suddenly!"


    Xiao MuQing has nothing to say.


    He knows Liang Qi very well. Liang Qishan has a plot and likes to let others take risks, but he will never take risks himself. His concept has always been that the commander is the core of the army. Anyone in the army can sacrifice, but the commander can''t die. Now that he has to go to the Huben army camp, Liang Qixin must be 100% sure.


    Xiao MuQing guessed right. Although Liang Qi didn''t dare to say that he was ten percent sure, there were still eighty or ninety percent.


    When the matter was settled, Liang Qi didn''t delay any more. He took only two bodyguards and Shangguan yuanrang. The four of his party put on civilian clothes and rode a fast horse to Huben army camp.


    The Huben army is the elite cavalry corps of Mozambique. It will not be used easily unless it is absolutely necessary. Even when the Mozambican army fought so hard with Fengguo, Shaofang was not willing to send the Huben army to the front line.


    Because it is a cavalry corps, the camp of the Huben army is magnificent and spacious, with a radius of seven or eight miles, which is not counted as the peripheral horse farm.


    Liang Qi and shangguanyuan just approached the Huben army camp. Before they got close to the gate, they were stopped by the patrol cavalry team.


    The leader looked at the four people and his heart trembled. He didn''t notice others, but was startled by the momentum of shangguanyuan.


    Now, although Shangguan yuanrang only wears casual clothes, he can''t hide the human momentum that emanates from him. This momentum not only has his self-confidence, but also has the spiritual pressure that he unconsciously reveals.


    The cavalry captain''s eyes stayed on Shangguan yuanrang for a while before he moved away. He was a veteran in the army. He had seen many generals and could conclude that the other party was by no means an ordinary person.


    He asked politely, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the camp of Huben army. No one can stop!"


    Liang Qi arched his hand with a smile and said, "we''re here to find the commander of your army, general Nan Yannan!"


    "Oh?" The cavalry captain''s expression was positive and hurriedly asked, "excuse me, are you..."


    Liang Qi did not shy away. He directly reported his name and said, "my name is Liang Qi. I am the commander of the three water armies of the wind country."


    Ah? The cavalry captain and the surrounding cavalry are breathing in. Isn''t Feng Jun fighting with Chuanzhen allied army? Sanshui army is also one of the main armies of the wind army. Why did its commander suddenly come to his own camp? This is incredible. The cavalry captain was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses. He quickly bowed his hands and said, "the original General Liang, disrespectful and disrespectful, oh... Please wait here for General Liang and your generals first. Let me go back to the camp and report to the general!"


    "Please."


    "General Liang, you''re welcome!"


    The cavalry captain winked at his men, then drove his horse back to the camp alone and reported the situation to Nanyan, the commander of Huben army.


    Nanyan was also surprised to hear that Liang Qi wanted to see himself and that he was now outside the camp gate. Liang Qi and I have never met before, let alone have a friendship. He suddenly came here. It must not be to pay a visit to himself. Is it


    As the commander-in-chief of Huben army, Nan Yan is a famous general with both literature and martial arts. He pondered for a moment, then laughed on his back, and basically guessed the origin of Liang Qi.


    In the wind country, the domestic situation is tense. Liang Qi certainly did not have the time to get involved in his own affairs. Instead of making a move, he has the final say and he has no right to decide. So Liang Qi is certainly not coming to the army. Except for these two points, there is only one possibility left. His real purpose is Pingxiang.


    To figure this out, the South extension looks pleased. He and Liang Qi are both commanders of the first army and generals in their respective countries. It is reasonable to say that Liang Qi came to pay a visit. He should go out of the camp to meet each other, but Nan Yan''an sat in the account of the Chinese army. Wen Si didn''t move. He just waved his hand lightly and said, "please enter the camp!"


    The captain who came to report frowned slightly and muttered in his heart that the general''s frame was big enough. Even if he didn''t go out of the camp to meet him, he should at least pay the bill. However, looking at the general''s posture, he didn''t seem to have the intention of getting up. The cavalry captain didn''t dare say anything more. He answered, turned and ran out.


    After a short time, Liang Qi and shangguanyuan asked Mo Bing to take them to the account of the Chinese army. Look up, there are only bodyguards at the gate of the camp, but there are no generals. Obviously, Nanyan hasn''t even come out of the camp. Shangguan yuanrang bit his teeth and said coldly, "this man is not famous, and his shelf is not small!"


    He didn''t deliberately lower his voice. Not only the guards around the camp heard it clearly, but also Nanyan in the tent. Nan Yan''s face sank. Liang Qi came to the door to beg for himself. He dared to be so rude and rude, and there was no one in sight.

 V1.Chapter 851

    The bodyguard enters the middle army tent and reports to the south that Liang Qi has arrived outside the tent.


    "Let him come near!" This time, Nan Yan didn''t even say "please".


    Liang Qi and shangguanyuan let him enter the big account, while the other two attendants stayed outside the account.


    The two of them went into the tent and looked up. There were not many people in the big tent. There were only four guards standing on both sides. The one sitting in the middle had a square face, thick eyebrows and eyes, a high nose and big mouth, rough facial features, sideburns and beards like steel needles. He sat there without anger.


    They are looking at Nanyan, and the latter is also looking at them. Liang Qi is white faced, Shangguan yuanrang is black faced, Liang Qizhong and other figures, while Shangguan yuanrang is burly and majestic. Liang Qi is gentle, and Shangguan yuanrang is bold and unrestrained. The two stand together in sharp contrast.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t get up and didn''t speak, Liang Qi smiled and didn''t mind. He arched his hand and said, "general Nan, I''ve been under Liang Qi for a long time!"


    "Ha ha! Don''t dare!" General Yang Yannan, who is so famous in our country, said: "don''t be so arrogant!"


    Before Liang Qi spoke this time, Shangguan yuan asked him to nod his nose and said, "that was not what Liang Qi said just now, but what I said."


    Hearing the speech, Nan Yan turned his eyes, looked up at Guan yuanrang, looked at him for a moment, and Fang asked slowly, "I don''t know, what''s the general''s name?"


    Shangguanyuan let the corners of his mouth pick slightly, his head raised slightly, and his face showed no less pride than Nanyan. He shook his voice and said, "I''m the general of the wind country. Shangguan yuanrang."


    Hearing the name of shangguanyuan, let alone Nanyan, he was surprised. Even the four guards standing around him took a breath, and subconsciously tilted to the south to prevent accidents.


    Nan Yan was stunned. Then he stood up and looked at shangguanyuan from head to foot. Then he arched his hand and said, "it''s general yuan rang. It''s disrespectful!"


    Mo does not have the custom of valuing literature over martial arts. However, Nanyan, who was born as a military general, still respects military generals and despises military generals. Shangguan yuanrang is not an ordinary military general. He is brave to win the three armies and has the courage to defeat thousands of people. In Fengguo, there is a beautiful metaphor of "ten thousand enemies" and "invincible general". During the war with Ning army, no one can compete with him. He is famous for Shangguan yuanrang, The South extension has long been like thunder.


    Others say he is not famous, he may not be able to stand it, but Shangguan yuanrang said so, his mood is much better. Compared with Shangguan yuanrang, who has never been on the battlefield, he is indeed far inferior to Shangguan yuanrang.


    Nanyan''s attitude suddenly took a 180 degree turn. Shangguanyuan let him be a little uncomfortable for a while. At this time, Liang Qi secretly pulled down his clothes and motioned him to pay back the salute quickly with his eyes. Shangguanyuan let Liang Qi look white, but he still arched his hand reluctantly and said, "general Nan is polite."


    "Two generals, please take a seat." Knowing that Shangguan yuanrang came with Liang Qi, which made Nan Yanbei feel glorious, he said with a smile: "I''ve been unwell recently and haven''t been able to go out of the camp to meet each other. Won''t general yuanrang and General Liang be surprised?"


    Shangguan yuanrang just hummed softly and didn''t speak. Liang Qize said with a smile, "what did general Nan say? I''m deeply disturbed that he yuanrang took the liberty to visit!"


    When it comes to speaking about the scene, Liang Qike does not give in. He was born in a family of dignitaries and has seen and heard too much.


    Due to his great respect for Shangguan yuanrang, Nan Yan''s attitude eased a lot. He talked and laughed with Liang Qi, as if he were an old friend he had known for many years.


    Listening to the two of them talking about each other, without a serious word, shangguanyuan was quite impatient and frowned. Just as Liang Qi and Nan Yan were having a good talk, he suddenly said, "general Nan, our army is going to attack Pingxiang. What are you going to do?"


    With this sentence, the account immediately quieted down. Liang Qi and Nan Yan both stopped talking, and their eyes fell on Shangguan yuanrang.


    After a short pause, Nan Yan looked up and smiled, praising: "general yuan rang is so happy! Persuading me not to help defend Pingxiang is the real purpose of general yuan rang and General Liang''s visit?"


    "That''s right!" Shangguan yuan let him be frank and direct. He said, "you and our two countries are allies. Chuanzhen cuts down the wind. It''s just that you don''t help our wind country. How can you help Chuanzhen and our two countries?"


    Nan Yan was stunned and asked, "when did China help Chuan Zhen and the two countries?"


    "Didn''t King Mo lend Pingxiang to the Chuanzhen united army?"


    Nanyan sighed and said, "the king has to do this. Chuanzhen is strong and arrogant. The king can refuse the invitation of the two countries and doesn''t join the wind cutting alliance. If Chuanzhen can''t be satisfied with borrowing only one place, then... It''s too hard for the two countries to come down and the matter won''t come to an end!"


    "So, King Mo is still inclined to me?" Shangguan yuanrang asked directly.


    Nanyan didn''t dare to guess what the king thought, but he felt it in his heart. Without a direct answer, he said in a roundabout way: "my king has a very close personal relationship with his Highness the wind king. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see the wind country perish in the hands of Chuanzhen power."


    Shangguanyuan nodded and asked, "if our army attacks Pingxiang, will general Nan send troops to defend?"


    "This..." whether the Huben army should help defend Pingxiang can be decided by Nanyan himself. At least he doesn''t need to wait for the king''s reply. He pondered a little, smiled bitterly and said, "although Pingxiang lent Chuanzhen two countries, it is the territory of Mozambique after all. There are the people of Mozambique living in it. If they are attacked, I can''t sit back and ignore them."


    "Hum! You value the life and death of your Mozambican people, but the Chuanzhen allied army doesn''t value it. It''s just that you, as a minister of Mozambican, don''t punish the murderer severely, but protect the murderer?" Shangguan yuan asked Shen Sheng to question.


    Nan Yan''s face changed and asked in surprise, "what does general yuan rang say?"


    "You don''t know yet?"


    "Know what?"


    Shangguanyuan asked hum to smile and was about to speak. At this time, Liang Qi stopped him and said, "general Nan, do you know how the Chuanzhen coalition army broke through the bullying pass?"


    How? Naturally, it''s down! Nan Yan didn''t understand why Liang Qi asked so, frowned and didn''t speak.


    Liang Qi continued, "it''s the plague."


    Ah? Nan Yan''s face changed again.


    Liang Qi said: "the Sichuan Zhenlian army hoarded the dead in the pit, filled with water, allowed them to rot and breed plague, and then threw the bodies into BAGUAN with a riprap machine. Our army was unprepared, resulting in the spread of plague in BAGUAN city. Under the condition of forced helplessness, the king had to give up BAGUAN."


    Plague tactics are unheard of, unheard of and sensational. While listening to Liang Qi''s story, Nanyan also felt bursts of coldness. Even this tactic of exterminating the world of mankind made it clear that the Chuanzhen coalition army had almost reached the extreme level.


    Liang Qi said again, "general Nan, do you know where the bodies of the Sichuan Zhen coalition army that caused the plague came from?"


    Nanyan suddenly had an ominous premonition. He slowly shook his head and murmured, "isn''t it the corpse of the dead soldiers of the Chuanzhen coalition?"


    Liang Qi sneered and said, "at the time of the siege, their soldiers who died in the war were heroes and wanted to be buried. How could they use their bodies to cause plague? Chuanzhen allied army is the villagers of * * * your country of Mo, and then use the villagers'' bodies to breed plague!"


    Teng! This sentence made Nan Yan''s anger burn from the bottom of his heart to the sky. Even the left and right guards turned blue and clucked their fists.


    His officers and soldiers in Chuanzhen are human beings. They have to be buried thick after death. Aren''t the people of their own country human*** The unarmed people are cruel enough to use the corpses of the people as a plague. Who can''t bear it? It''s a great humiliation to Mozambique!


    The unbearable Nan Yan suddenly clapped the case and asked, "is general Liang serious?"


    His words are asking Liang Qi, and his eyes are looking up at Guan yuanrang. It can also be seen from this point that Nanyan respects Shangguan yuanrang.


    Shangguan yuanrang said, "if general Nan doesn''t believe it, he can send cavalry to the Fengmo border overnight to inquire about it and ask if it''s the matter!"


    That''s what he said. Nanyan can''t believe it anymore. He stood upright. After a long time, the man sat down slowly and asked, "Your Majesty... Do you know this?"


    Liang Qi calculated the time, nodded and said, "the news should have reached Zhenjiang."


    Nan Yan lowered his head. He had an unspeakable taste in his heart. His face was feverish. He even couldn''t lift his head in front of Liang Qi and shangguanyuan. Fengguo was attacked by the Chuanzhen allied army, but others are still fighting to the death, while the people of our country are being attacked by others, but they haven''t heard any news. They have to rely on Fengren to tell themselves.


    Great humiliation, great humiliation! Chuanzhen two countries deceive people too much! When Nan Yan raised his head again, Liang Qi and Shangguan yuanrang both found that his eyes were red. Nan Yan took a deep breath and tried his best to restore his peace of mind. He said word by word: "within five days, our Huben army will be closed for training, and the soldiers of the whole army will never step out of the camp!"


    In other words, the Huben army will not intervene in five days, no matter how much the countryside has been fought.


    After hearing this, Liang Qi''s eyes brightened. He stood up and said, "thank you, general Nan!"


    Nanyan waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me. It has long been decided that the whole army will be closed for training these five days. It has nothing to do with General Liang." As he spoke, he also stood up, bypassed the table and walked to Liang Qi and shangguanyuan. He bowed his hands and gave a deep salute. Before they could speak, Nan Yan said first: "if General Liang really wants to thank me, please promise me a request."


    Liang Qi looked straight and said, "general Nan, please speak."


    "Never tolerate annihilation and show mercy. General yuan rang and General Liang should avenge, avenge, blood and hate for those soldiers who died in the battlefield and in the plague!" Speaking of the last four words, Nan Yan is gnashing his teeth. He can''t bite the enemy of his innocent people. He can only place his hope on the wind army.

 V1.Chapter 852

    In fact, Nan Yan was one of the important officials who opposed Shao Fang and Feng Guo to join hands to fight against the two powerful countries of Chuan Zhen, but now his attitude has taken a 180 degree turn. Any general with a blood surname will be filled with righteous indignation after listening to the actions of the two armies of Chuan Zhen, and Nan Yan is no exception.


    This is the root of the evil buried by Zhen Jun at the beginning. Now it has begun to ferment slowly


    The troops of the Chuanzhen allied forces in Pingxiang seem to be many, with a total of 70000 people, but in fact, there are not many who are really effective.


    Of these 70000 to 80000, 20000 were wounded and 30000 to 40000 were reserve troops. The reserve forces are recruits who have never been to the battlefield and have no combat experience. Their role is to distribute them to various regiments to fill the vacancies left after casualties. In the regiment, veterans take them and gradually become mature after a few battles, but now no one takes them. These recruits gather together and can''t give full play to their combat power.


    Only the two regiments left behind by the Chuanzhen allied army have real combat effectiveness, but the total number is only 20000. It is more difficult to resist the attack of the plain army and the Sanshui army by relying on this force alone.


    When the soldiers of the three soldiers stationed in the plain, they suddenly appeared in the sight of the commander of the three soldiers in the plain. Wang Zhong is a general of the state of Zhen. He doesn''t have much real talent and learning, but he has enough experience. Nie Ze, the commander of the army of Zhen, doesn''t like him very much.


    Hearing that a large group of people from Fengguo were found outside the town, Wang Zhong was also shocked. His face was blue. He stumbled out of the sleeping tent and went to check with the informer. When he got on the wall outside Pingxiang, he looked out and was scared out of his wits.


    Outside the wall, the wind army is marching towards the countryside step by step in a neat battle array. Roughly speaking, the wind army has at least 100000 troops. The battle array is open, the sky is covered, the brocade flags are fluttering, and the spears and halberds are like a forest. The whole formation is like an incomparably huge black carpet, pressing against the face quickly.


    After being stunned for a long time, Wang Zhongcai came back to his senses. He hurriedly called a partial general and said to him in a hurry: "you... Go to the Huben army camp of Mo country, say that the wind army has come to attack Pingxiang, and ask the Huben army of Mo country to send troops for reinforcements immediately!"


    The general nodded repeatedly. As soon as he was about to leave, he took his feet back and asked suspiciously, "general, what if the Huben army doesn''t reinforce?"


    "No reinforcements?" Wang Zhong''s eyebrows stood up, his voice changed, and he screamed, "if the Huben army doesn''t come to reinforce, they''ll wait to collect the bodies of thousands of Mozambican people in Pingxiang!"


    As soon as the general''s face changed, he quickly stepped in and answered yes, then turned down the wall and rode a fast horse to the Huben army camp for rescue.


    Chuanzhen allied forces will send people to ask for help from their own army. Nanyan is not surprised at this. He secretly laughs that the wind army is fast enough and rushed to Pingxiang in only three days. He didn''t shut the other party out, which made him bring the generals sent by Wang Zhong into the account.


    Due to the fierce coming of the wind army, a large number of troops and the critical situation in Pingxiang, after the meeting, the general had no superfluous nonsense and said in a hurry: "general Nan, the major event is bad. The main force of the wind army sneaked into Pingxiang. Pingxiang is now in danger. My general sent the end general to ask the general nan to send troops for rescue!"


    Nan Yan sneered in his heart, but still had a serious expression on his face and said, "it''s really unfortunate that he has caught up with our Huben army''s closed camp training these days. Now the training is not over, so he can''t reinforce Pingxiang."


    "What?" Some generals doubt whether their ears have heard wrong. Just for practice, they don''t go to rescue the villagers? Which is important? The general subconsciously took a step forward and hurriedly said: "general Nan, you can practice anytime, but there is only one in Pingxiang. If it is captured by the wind army, the loss will be incalculable and even affect..."


    Before he finished speaking, Nan Yan impatiently waved and interrupted, "no more. No one in our army can leave the camp until our military training is over."


    "Then... How long will your army have to practice?"


    "There are two days left."


    "Ah?" Two days? I''m afraid our side can''t resist for two hours, let alone two days. "General Nan, you... You can''t die!"


    Nan Yan said, "it''s not that we don''t save when we die, but that our army has another mission! Well, you don''t have to say any more. Go back and recover your life quickly!" His face was expressionless when he spoke, but his fist had been clenched tightly. Nan Yan tried his best to suppress his resentment.


    At this time, the partisan general also saw that what practice, it was entirely Nan Yan''s excuse. He didn''t want to rescue his own side at all. The general threw his heart out and said loudly, "in the future, my general has explained that if your army doesn''t come to rescue, all the people in Pingxiang town will become the martyrs of our army!"


    These words touched the bottom line of Nanyan. Chuanzhen allied forces not only quietly slaughtered the people of their own country, but now they are even more unscrupulous. They even coerced themselves with the people''s surnames and orders in front of themselves. His eyes were round, his eyes were shining, he stared at the general, and said in a grim voice, "what did you say? Say it again!"


    Seeing Nanyan''s terrible appearance at this time, the general suddenly realized that what he had just said was too much. Under Nanyan''s fierce eyes, the general instinctively took two steps back, and then turned around to go, but Nanyan could not tolerate him to leave. The latter suddenly took out his sword and rushed to the back of the general with only one arrow step. Then, with a fierce sword, he stabbed the other party''s heart.


    The general was stunned. He dodged and covered his soul armor. At the same time, he opened his mouth and explained: "general Nan, don''t make a mistake..." before he finished his words, Nan Yan stabbed the empty sword to the side, but he couldn''t dodge. He was cut in the neck by this sword.


    Fortunately, his spirit armor was covered in time, and Nanyan''s sword was not spiritualized, so he finally resisted the deadly killing move. However, Nanyan''s sword was powerful. Although he failed to kill the general, he knocked him to the ground. The general was trying to get up. The surrounding guards had rushed up and fell down together. Their swords had been spirited. With a series of crisp noises, the general was instantly cut into several sections and died miserably in the account of the Chinese army.


    Nan Yan still didn''t dispel his hatred and shouted out of the tent, "come on, drag the body out to feed the dog!"


    The general went to the Huben army camp to ask for help. As a result, the rescuer didn''t invite him, but took his surname and life.


    On the other hand, the Chuanzhen coalition army in Pingxiang has fought with Fengjun.


    In order to resist the enemy, Wang Zhong brought reserve soldiers to the battlefield. Even if their combat effectiveness is not strong, they can at least support the scene and build a strong momentum.


    Before the defense of the Chuanzhen allied army on the earth wall is laid, the attack of the wind army is coming. The first thing to come is the wind army arrow array. The black carved plumes fall from the sky and are as dense as raindrops.


    Seeing such a large array of arrows for the first time, many reserve recruits were stunned and stunned. They stood upright on the wall, forgot to avoid and block, and were nailed into hedgehogs.


    The soldiers can hardly find the place where they can''t find a hundred arrows under the wall.


    This is just the beginning. A round of arrow array has just passed, followed by the second and third rounds... The arrow array of the wind army is continuous, like a storm. Even if the soldiers of the Sichuan and Zhenjiang armies hold up their shields, some people are stabbed through their bodies by arrows from time to time, screaming and falling off the wall.


    Under the attack of this intensity, even spiritual practitioners are difficult to parry.


    Wang Zhong didn''t dare to stay on the wall. He hid under the wall early, raised his head, and remotely commanded the soldiers on the wall.


    The Lord general is greedy for life and afraid of death. How can the soldiers below sacrifice their lives to fight? Moreover, the urban defense in the countryside is too poor. There is no city wall, only a one foot high wall, and there is no arrow pile on it. People can only use shields if they want to block the arrow array, but the wall is narrow and there is not enough space to set up a complete shield array. People hold shields to block the upper part and expose the lower part, block the lower part and expose the upper part, The two soldiers standing on the wall became the living targets of the wind army. The sound of arrows and screams came and went one after another.


    Soon, the soldiers of the two armies of Chuanzhen jumped off the wall and fled to the center of the town.


    Seeing this, Wang Zhong was very worried. He raised his sword, cut down several deserters, and shouted, "go back! Go back and defend the city!"


    At this time, the regiment of Zhenjun regiment ran to Wang Zhong and said in a trembling voice, "general, the city wall of Pingxiang is low and narrow, and our army can''t hold it at all. General, we''d better withdraw as soon as possible while the brothers are not dead or injured!"


    Withdraw? Wang Zhong also wants to withdraw, but can people run, and can those baggage hoarded in the countryside run? If you lose these supplies and grain, even if you have ten heads, you can''t keep them.


    He grabbed the armour of the commander of the general and shouted, "you can''t withdraw! The Huben army of Mo country will come to reinforce immediately. Even if you die on the battlefield, you have to resist the wind army!"


    Wang Zhong didn''t dare to go to the city to command the battle, but he tried his best to let his soldiers go up. He was the main general. He didn''t order the retreat, but Zhen army really didn''t dare to withdraw.


    The regiment commander had no choice but to lead his soldiers to climb the wall again.


    Under the arrow array of the wind army, Zhen army didn''t even have the chance to shoot back. One group went up and one group was shot and killed. The whole wall was almost covered with Zhen army''s body.


    Even if people knew that carrying death would be a dead end, they could only grit their teeth. However, when the soldiers of the wind army rushed close, the Zhenjun couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Shangguanyuan let him rush to the wooden door of the earth wall first. The three pointed and two edged knife slashed down fiercely with a click. The wooden fences broke in response. Shangguanyuan asked him to hurry his horse and rushed directly into the town.


    Seeing that the enemy would kill them in, the few remaining Zhenjun rushed up and wanted to pull shangguanyuan off the horse, but they came up fast and fell down faster. Shangguanyuan let the released spirit chaos and wind ruthlessly blow over them, and groups of Zhenjun soldiers and soldiers were handed over into pieces of meat.


    The head of zhenjunbing stepped forward, but he and Shangguan yuanrang didn''t go on a round, so he let the latter cut off his horse with a knife.


    Zhenjun is always brave and has the strength to fight without fear of death. However, seeing such a brave Shangguan yuanrang, people still feel afraid and retreat involuntarily.


    Shangguan yuanrang looked around at the enemy, waved his knife and shouted, "I''m Shangguan yuanrang, the general of the wind country. If you want to live, surrender quickly!"

 V1.Chapter 853

    Hearing the name of Shangguan yuanrang, Wang Zhong, who was not far away, was scared to death. He didn''t have much ability, but at least he knew that even if ten of them were tied together, they couldn''t beat the wind army. Under the battle array of the plain army, the soldiers of the Chuanzhen allied army fell to the ground in groups. At this time, the plain army was like a harvester. The battle array ran over and left bodies all over the ground, Piles up like mountains and rivers of blood. The recruits in the reserve completely collapsed. For the recruits, it was too cruel to meet such a battle on the battlefield for the first time, and it was impossible to adapt.


    The recruits were defeated first, and the Sichuan army mixed with the recruits was defeated. They couldn''t beat the plain army in the frontal battle. Now, the situation is even worse. A large number of defeated Sichuan Zhenlian soldiers were caught up by the wind army and chopped to the ground, and the battlefield has become a big scuffle.


    The small town of Pingxiang is now full of fighting and death. The sound of shouting and killing is combined with the sound of screams, making Pingxiang a hell on earth with corpses everywhere. Hundreds or even thousands of Chuanzhen allied troops were killed by the Fengjun army and surrounded by others. At this time, they wanted to surrender, but the Fengjun army no longer accepted it. No matter whether the other party laid down their weapons or not, they were all killed.


    It is not a long time. The battle has come to an end, and the countryside is still in chaos, but the fighting everywhere began to decrease slowly. The figure of Chuanzhen coalition army can no longer be seen on the main streets of the town, but only the soldiers and soldiers of the wind army and the bodies all over the ground.


    Under the protection of many bodyguards, Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi inspected the battlefield. At this time, a soldier ran to report that about 20000 wounded Chuanzhen soldiers were found in the enemy''s camp and asked him what to do with them.


    Without waiting for Liang Qi to speak, Xiao MuQing said directly, "if you don''t leave any, you''ll kill them all!"


    "Wait!" As soon as his voice fell, Liang Qi waved his hand, and then whispered, "Zhenjun can all be executed, but the Sichuan army will all be released."


    "Why is this?"


    Liang Qiyi smiled and said, "there is a cloud in the art of war. If it is combined, it will be divided. If it is divided, it will be destroyed! We are cruel to the two armies of Chuan Zhen, but kind to each other. There will be a gap between the officers and soldiers of the two armies, especially the Zhen army, who will be determined to be suspicious. This is good for us."


    Xiao MuQing nodded and whispered that it was reasonable. Then he asked, "then why not kill all the Sichuan army and leave the Zhen army?"


    Liang Qi explained: "Zhenguo has no wise generals. He likes to act impulsively and is easy to be deceived. However, Chuanguo has such wise generals and strong self-control. I''m afraid our practice of favoring one over the other will not take effect."


    "Oh! I see!" Xiao MuQing is happy. No wonder people say Liang Qi is a ghost. He is really a ghost!


    According to Liang Qi''s plan, the Feng army killed all the demobilized and wounded soldiers of the state of Zhen, but left the Sichuan soldiers. Those who were seriously injured were released on the spot, and those who were slightly injured and those who were not injured were disarmed and detained. In addition, the Feng army and the state of Chuan Zhen hoarded a large number of luggage and grain and grass in the countryside. All that the Feng army could take away were taken away, and those who could not be taken away were set on fire.


    In this war, the plain army and the Sanshui army raided Pingxiang with lightning speed and achieved great success. Not only the reserve army of the Chuanzhen coalition army was knocked out, but also the luggage and grain and grass were destroyed. Most of them went into the pockets of the wind army, which can be described as heavy losses.


    Another sneak attack of Fengjun was in Lishan City, Gaochuan Prefecture, in the territory of Fengguo.


    Ren Fang took Lishan as another logistics gathering point for his army and left 20000 soldiers to garrison. He thought it was foolproof. As a result, the western border army led by Zuo Shuang, lurking in Gaochuan County, suddenly killed Lishan city and had a fierce confrontation with the 20000 defenders inside. When the battle reached a stalemate, the people in Lishan city suddenly rioted and cooperated with the storming army outside, From the city to the Sichuan army.


    The wind people advocate martial arts and the folk custom is fierce. The people gather to riot, and the destructive power is amazing. The Sichuan army''s defense line began to be chaotic from the inside. The wind army outside took the opportunity to step up the offensive and kill into the city at one go. The two sides launched another street battle in the city.


    With the cooperation of the people of Fengguo, 150000 western border troops defeated 20000 Sichuan troops. Finally, only about 2000 people escaped from the city, and even the main general of the city was killed in the battle.


    The defeat of Pingxiang was an extremely heavy blow to the Chuanzhen coalition army, and the defeat of Lishan city undoubtedly made it worse. The original perfect and abundant logistics support of the Chuanzhen coalition army was instantly wiped out. More than 600000 troops consumed only astronomical amounts of food and grass every day. Without logistics, the result can be imagined, This also makes the original excellent trend of the Chuanzhen coalition army gradually become passive.


    However, there is not no good news from the Chuanzhen allied forces. The only one who has repeatedly reported success is Li Cheng''s troops.


    The 150000 Zhenjun troops led by Li Cheng and supplemented by Gao Jun and Xun Xiao burst into the hinterland of the wind country. It was like entering a land of no one, fighting a series of victories, and no one could compete with them.


    After leaving Chongcheng, the army went straight to Fangcheng.


    Zhou Lanye, the leader of the Textile City, has received the news that the Chongcheng city has been broken and the enemy is coming to the textile city. At this time, officials in the city suggested to Zhou Lan that the textile city should be abandoned and the people of the whole city should be evacuated to avoid the edge of the enemy.


    Zhou Lan accepted the suggestions of the officials, but only half of them. He just ordered the officials to lead the people to evacuate, but he didn''t go himself, and left thousands of soldiers in Fangcheng to fight to the end.


    The officials were puzzled by the news that there were 150000 enemy troops and only a few thousand of them. How could they hold it? Zhou Lan said to his subordinate official, "my windy generals have never escaped without fighting. Although I am a civil servant, I must not disgrace windy literati. In this war, I swear to live or die with Fangcheng!"


    Zhou Lan''s words moved the people''s Congress. Many officials wanted to stay, but Zhou Lan refused.


    Finally, he led only 3000 officers and soldiers of the textile city to stay in the city for defense.


    The speed of Zhenjun''s advance is shocking. It takes two days to rush from the city to Fangcheng. 150000 troops can arrive in at least three or four days, but Zhenjun only takes more than one day to get to the foot of Fangcheng.


    After arriving at the Textile City, Li Cheng immediately ordered the whole army to attack the city.


    The 150000 Zhenjun troops were unreserved. After the attack, the whole army went up, and even the main general Li Cheng himself went to battle. The wind army is brave, and the Zhen army is also brave. The wind army has the heart of death. The soldiers of the Zhen army have never considered whether they can go to the battlefield alive. The two sides fought fiercely and fought to the death.


    A mere 3000 local troops in Fangcheng, but they put 150000 Zhen troops outside the city for more than an hour, which made Li Cheng furious.


    Seeing the fierce attack of the wind army, the soldiers in front climbed the ladder and fell down one after another. He shouted and climbed the ladder himself.


    Seeing the Lord''s general like this, the soldiers of the Zhen army below are like crazy. People shout for heaven. They just climb up the city without smelling or looking at the arrows, rolling logs and stones on the city.


    150000 people died, and 3000 wind troops could not resist. Soon, Zhen army broke through the wind army''s defense line, climbed the wall and launched a close hand fight with the wind army.


    The wind army was unable to resist and retreated to the gate tower while fighting. When it retreated into the gate tower, there were only about a hundred of 3000 people left.


    To this extent, none of the Feng army surrendered. Zhou Lan retreated to the top of the gate building with more than 100 disabled soldiers and slashed and killed the Zhen soldiers who climbed up.


    At this time, Zhenjun was in the grip of victory, and Li Cheng was much more relaxed. He no longer asked his soldiers to continue climbing the gate tower, but added firewood to prepare for the fire attack. Before the fire attack, he deliberately stepped out of the crowd, looked up at the city gate and asked, "who is your Lord? Let him come out and talk to me."


    Zhou Lan went to the edge of the wall and looked down. Well, on both sides of the wall, there were Zhenbing and Zhenjiang standing densely, dark, like ants, countless. He took a deep breath and said loudly, "it''s Zhou Lan, the Lord of our textile city. What does the enemy want to say?"


    "Did you command the defense?" Li Cheng asked incredulously.


    "That''s right!"


    "Civil servants?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Ha ha -" Li Cheng suddenly laughed, and there were many brave civil servants. How could he not be? He said positively, "Zhou Lan, you are now trapped in a Jedi and can''t fly. I cherish that you are a talent. I advise you to surrender quickly. As long as you are willing to surrender to Da Zhen, I Li Cheng can guarantee with my head that you will have a bright future and a rich life in the future!"

 V1.Chapter 854

    Hearing Li Cheng''s words, Zhou Lan almost laughed angrily. He said proudly, "how can a hero fall to bandits? How can a dragon and a phoenix fall to tigers and leopards?"


    Li Cheng was furious and shouted, "Zhou Lan, you don''t know what''s right or wrong! I''ve piled up dry firewood downstairs. If you don''t surrender, you''ll be buried in the sea of fire!"


    "Ha ha -" Zhou Lan laughed and said loudly, "when did you hear that Fengguo surrendered to the general of the enemy? Today I can tell you that Fengguo did not surrender to the Wen Minister of the enemy!" Speaking, Zhou Lan looked up at the sky and smiled.


    Li Cheng was itching with hatred and was about to order the fire. At this time, Zhou Lan suddenly stopped laughing and said in a harsh voice: "listen to the Zhen thief, the wind country will become your burial place!" With that, he jumped out of the gate and fell straight under the city.


    "Ah?!" Such a strong civil servant made the soldiers of Zhenjun feel cold, including Li Cheng.


    The textile city was lost, and the city master Zhou Lan jumped to the city and died. More than 3000 garrisons did not return all their lives, and all died in battle. However, in this war, the casualties of Zhen army were not small. Fortunately, the people of Fangcheng withdrew ahead of schedule to protect them from the killing of Zhen army.


    Zhenjun, who had no place to vent, poured out all his anger in the textile city. When he left the Textile City, Zhenjun set the city on fire. The southern city of Fengguo burned all day and night. When the fire subsided, there was only a piece of rubble left in the textile city.


    Zhenjun slaughtered people and plundered property in Chongcheng. When it arrived at Fangcheng, it turned into a burning city, which became more and more cruel.


    The first Zhangye of Pingzhou County, where Fangcheng belongs, urgently summoned the county soldiers and the county soldiers of the counties under the county, and united with the local civil corps to organize a force of more than 60000 people. Pingzhou County Lieutenant Su Yuan served as the main general and led more than 60000 troops to meet the Zhenjun army in an attempt to prevent the Zhenjun army from continuing to advance.


    The two sides launched a large-scale battle in the plain near Jiancheng. The two armies have just come into contact and stand high and low. More than 60000 temporarily formed Fengjun want to compete with the elite Zhenjun of more than 100000 people. There is no doubt that Tianfang night talk. Less than an hour after the battle, the two regiments of the former army of the wind army were basically exhausted.


    The Lord general Su Yuan hurriedly summoned the army and the rear army, and the whole army pressed on and wanted to make a final fight with the Zhen army. As a result, Gao Jun and Xun Xiao each led a 3000 person Zhen army Death Squadron, which was inserted into the left and right wings of the Feng Army, causing great chaos to the formation of the Feng army. Even Su Yuan, who was in the command of the central army in the town, was killed by Xun Xiao.


    Feng Jun was not the opponent of Zhen Jun, and the commander died again. The whole army was in chaos and collapsed.


    Li Cheng, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, can not miss this opportunity to lead the army to rush forward and hunt down the Feng army. All the way, the wind army suffered heavy losses. No less than 30000 people were killed. Together with the two regiments that used to fight all, the wind army with 60000 people, less than 10000 people finally fled back to the county and city.


    Only in this war, the troops of Pingzhou county were exhausted, and they were no longer able to resist the invasion of Zhen army.


    The wind army was defeated miserably, while the Zhen Army played with ease. It was so easy that it just defeated more than 60000 wind troops and went to attack the simplified city without stopping. The simplified city didn''t make any resistance. After hearing the news, the city owner and the people of the whole city abandoned the city and fled. The Zhen army entered the simplified city without a knife or a gun.


    All the belongings, food and grass that can be taken away in the future in Jiancheng have been put into the pockets of Zhenjun.


    After Jiancheng, to the north is to close the city, and to the north is Wancheng. Wancheng is the Acropolis of Fengdu Yancheng. If Zhenjun hits Wancheng, it will be close to Yancheng.


    When Zhen army was stationed in Jiancheng for rest, Chifeng army led by Peng haochu finally arrived.


    The two sides once again launched an all army battle on the plain near Jiancheng. Chifeng army has only 100000 troops, but its combat power is much stronger than that of the local army. This battle is also the first hard battle encountered by Zhen army since it entered the wind country.


    Chifeng army is the central army of Fengguo. It cannot be said that it has experienced the battlefield for a long time, but it also enjoys the essence of Fengjun. In the process of advancing, the Legion continued to shoot arrows, and the dark wave after wave of arrow array caused great casualties to Zhen army. Zhenjun also launched back fire, but the density was much worse than that of the wind army arrow array.


    Although Zhenjun has more troops than Chifeng army, when the two sides are not in contact, 100000 Chifeng army is 100000 archers. The whole army moves up and down and releases arrows while advancing. Among the 100000 Zhenjun army, there are only about 20000 or 30000 archers. Naturally, the scale of its arrow array cannot be compared with Chifeng army.


    Seeing his own shortcomings, Li Cheng hurriedly ordered the whole army to advance at full speed and engage in close combat with the wind army.


    The two armies pushed forward on their backs. After a short time, the archery stopped and the most intense and bloody close combat was launched.


    The close combat of Chifeng army is already very strong, but it doesn''t have any advantage compared with Zhen army. The most disadvantage of Chifeng army is that there are no big generals in the army. On the other hand, Gao Jun and Xun Xiao are fighting in and out of the wind army camp, and no one can stop or rival them.


    The soldiers of the two regiments even played a role in fighting. With the increasing number of deaths and injuries ahead, Peng haochu shook his head secretly. This is not the way to go on. The Zhenjun army is fierce in battle, and its combat strength is terrible. It has more troops than its own side. If it goes on, it is difficult to take advantage of it.


    After seeing the real strength of Zhen army, Peng Hao initially expected that he could not win. He sprouted the idea of retreating. He ordered the whole army to retreat and no longer fight against Zhen army.


    The retreat of Chifeng army is not a swarm of defeats, but a step-by-step retreat in an orderly way. There is a break and a response. Even if Zhen army pursues and kills, it will only suffer from the fierce counterattack of Chifeng army.


    Although the enemy retreated, the formation was not disordered, the officers and soldiers were not panic, and they camped step by step in order. Li Cheng understood that the other party was a corps with fast training, and its commander must be an experienced and good general who was good at unifying the army. It was no good to pursue and kill. Most importantly, he didn''t want to fight with the other party.


    There are so many soldiers under his command. Without backup, one died and one died. But the wind army is different. There are countless troops in local operations, and the casualties can be filled immediately. Of course, Li Cheng is unwilling to fight with the enemy to lose both. Seeing that the enemy had retreated, he ordered the whole army to stop chasing and killing, return to the simple city and continue to rest.


    The battle was a direct collision between the central armies of Feng and Zhen, and finally ended with the active retreat of Chifeng army.


    On the battlefield, the two sides did not distinguish between the two sides, but after all, Chifeng army retreated first, which shows that Feng army has lost a head. In this battle, the casualties of both sides were not small. More than 100000 Zhenjun troops removed the casualties, leaving about 100000 people. The casualties of Chifeng army were slightly larger, 100000 people lost 50000 people, of which nearly 20000 were killed in battle.


    After the battle, Peng haochu has reassessed the combat effectiveness of this Zhen army. According to his meaning, Chifeng army can no longer take the initiative to attack Zhen army, or at least have a frontal confrontation with Zhen army.


    But Li Wei, deputy commander of Chifeng army, firmly opposed it. He believed that his own side must fight again. Even if all the soldiers of the whole army were exhausted and dead, they had to fight hard.


    Li Wei''s opinion is not unreasonable. After Jiancheng, the city will be closed, followed by Wancheng and Yancheng. If Zhen army is allowed to advance, with the marching speed of Zhen army, it can kill Yancheng in a few days. Now, the capital is empty and there is no army to fight. When Zhen army attacks Yancheng, what will the court take to resist the enemy? If the capital falls, the wind country will collapse, so Chifeng army must hold down Zhen army.


    Li Wei said this, and the soldiers of the whole army also said so. Although Li Wei is the deputy commander, his reputation in Chifeng army is too high. The first commander of Chifeng army is Li Wei. He basically brought out the generals in the army, but when he fought with Ziying, Li Wei made a big mistake, which led to the defeat of Chifeng army, and Tang Yin demoted Li Wei to the deputy commander, Ren Peng haochu was the coach.


    The generals led by Li Wei exerted pressure on Peng haochu. In the end, Peng haochu was helpless and had to fight again.


    Peng haochu has strong military command ability and full of strategies, but he is not strong enough. Without the courage of commander Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying, Tang Yin has his reason to leave Chifeng army in the territory of Fengguo and let it be the army of guarding the country.


    Chifeng army went to war again. This time, Zhenjun didn''t respond. He shrank in the simple city and stayed closed.


    Zhenjun refused to go out of the city to fight, which made Li Wei and others very proud. They thought that the other party was afraid of themselves and invited them to fight again and again. However, no matter how much Feng Jun scolded outside the city, Zhen Jun refused to leave the city. Li Wei was very proud of it. There was a large army outside the city, and Zhen Jun didn''t dare to leave the city for half a step. In this way, didn''t you succeed in holding down Zhen Jun?


    However, Peng haochu is not as optimistic as General Li Weizhu. In his opinion, there must be tricks in the frontal battle, the Zhenjun army does not lose its own side and repeatedly refuses to go to war. Li Wei and others, who were stunned by the excitement, didn''t listen to him at all. They continued to scold the war. Looking at their posture, it seemed that they didn''t scold Zhenjun out of the city for a war.


    Finally, Zhenjun left the city, not by day, but by night.


    Zhenjun held back in Jiancheng for three days. After three days, Zhenjun quietly left the city at night. What they left was not the south city where Chifeng army was located, but the north city. The direction of marching was not the camp of Chifeng army, but the closed city in the north.


    The eye of heaven, the ground network, and the spy in the Chifeng army had already lined the eyelid around the city of Jane. The Zhen army had just begun to move, and the news immediately returned to the Chifeng army camp.


    Hearing that the other party was going to abandon the north of the city, Li Wei and the generals were happy. At this time, if they didn''t take the opportunity to pursue and kill, when would they wait? Li Wei didn''t even ask Peng haochu. He privately sent orders. The whole army attacked through the simplified city and chased Zhenjun.


    Before Chifeng army went out of the camp, Peng haochu, who got the news, hurried over, grabbed Li Wei and said in a hurry, "General Li, don''t enter the simplified city. Be careful there''s fraud!"


    "What''s the fraud? Zhenjun has abandoned the city and run away. What else can he cheat?" Li Wei asked casually.


    In fact, Peng haochu has no evidence to prove that there must be fraud in Jiancheng, but his intuition as a general tells him that it is definitely not easy for Zhenjun to abandon the city.

 V1.Chapter 855

    Li Wei and others who had been dazzled by the victorious * * couldn''t listen to Peng haochu''s dissuasion. Li Wei said, "Zhenjun has abandoned the city and left. What else can we do? At this time, if we look ahead and backward, wouldn''t we delay the fighter? General Peng, don''t say any more. If something happens, I''ll carry it!"


    Li Wei took the generals and led Chifeng army to rush to Jiancheng. Peng haochu really had no choice but to go with the army.


    At this time, the simplified city was empty and there was no one. Chifeng army successfully arrived in front of the city gate. Then the soldiers set up a ladder, quickly climbed to the top of the city, got down the city wall and opened the city gate.


    Chifeng troops outside the city poured in, and tens of thousands of people rushed into the simplified city. Li Wei didn''t delay much in the simple city. He almost walked through the city without stopping. He led Chifeng army to enter from the south gate and out from the north gate, chasing and killing with Zhen army''s ass.


    Just when Li Wei was caught off guard when he wanted to kill Zhenjun, he suddenly saw a faint red light in front of him. When he was close, it turned out that it was the light of tens of thousands of torches.


    I saw that the Zhenjun army opposite had lined up a neat battle array, and countless Zhenjun soldiers held high torches. They didn''t panic about the arrival of the wind army, but seemed to be prepared early. Startled, Li Wei quickly reined in his horse and shouted to the soldiers behind him: "stop moving forward and the whole army is ready to fight!"


    Chifeng army trained quickly. Seeing the enemy ahead, people immediately stopped and quickly lined up the battle array.


    At this time, someone in the opposite Zhenjun camp laughed and shouted, "I had expected you to come after me. A few days ago, you ran fast. Tonight, I made it difficult for you to fly!" With his voice, the Zhen army, who had already arranged the formation, pressed towards the Feng army.


    I didn''t expect that the other side had been prepared, but in any case, the battle could only be fought. Li Wei clenched his teeth, waved his arm forward, and shouted, "the front army broke in and killed all the enemy!"


    "Kill -"


    Chifeng Army General Qi Qi shouted, facing Zhen army forward.


    The two sides went against each other for a short time. They came into contact and launched a hand-to-hand battle of short soldier handover.


    In this large-scale frontal collision between legions, no one can have an absolute advantage in a short time. The whole battlefield is like a huge meat grinder. The front taxi soldiers fall in rows in a pool of blood, and the rear taxi soldiers step on the top. In the middle of the battle between the two sides, the bodies are stacked. It is impossible to distinguish the number, let alone the enemy and ourselves.


    As the fighting between the two sides turned white hot, the dead soldiers rose in a straight line. The corpses in the middle of the two armies had piled up like a mountain and were arched high. If Zhen Army wanted to attack the wind army, they had to step on the corpse and climb the corpse mountain. But as soon as they came up, they were picked down by the wind army spear and halberd below. Then, the wind army topped the corpse mountain again, But soon they became part of the body pile.


    Both Fengjun and Zhenjun are famous for their rigidity and fierceness. When the War reached such a tragic level, the two sides just didn''t retreat. Before long, the bodies between the two armies were piled up as high as one person.


    When the battle between Fengjun and Zhenjun reached the most intense moment, a wind army of about 3000 people quietly appeared behind the wind army. At this time, Chifeng army''s attention was focused on the battlefield ahead, and no one paid attention to the small army behind him. Even if someone heard the voice and looked back, he saw his own soldiers, so he didn''t pay attention.


    When the "wind army" reached the end of the Chifeng army, 3000 people turned into 3000 tigers in an instant. They took out their swords, cut people and killed everyone. In the blink of an eye, Chifeng army was cut down by hundreds. This time, the rear army of Chifeng army was in a mess. People didn''t know what was going on, and they didn''t see any enemy. It was their own people fighting with their own people.


    Three thousand "wind troops" mixed in Chifeng army, slashed and killed, and countless Chifeng soldiers died under their knife. At this time, the rear troops of Chifeng army were completely stunned and could not distinguish between the enemy and us. No matter who looked around, they looked like enemies who were ready to poison themselves at any time. In order to protect themselves, many soldiers instinctively turned the knife edge and began to kill people they didn''t know around.


    This is Li Cheng''s plot.


    The soldiers and civilians in Jiancheng ran away, but a large number of materials were not taken away. Thousands of sets of wind army armor remained in the armory, which gave Li an opportunity.


    When Chifeng army scolded the war, Li Cheng deliberately showed weakness and closed the city. The purpose is to make Chifeng army feel light of the enemy.


    He stayed in the city for three days and felt that the time was almost right, so he chose to leave the city at night. In fact, the Zhenjun troops did not leave the city completely, leaving behind 3000 Zhenbing soldiers disguised as Fengjun. These people lurked in every corner of the city. When Li Wei led Chifeng army into the city, he only wanted to hunt down the enemy and did not send someone to search the whole city carefully. Only when Chifeng army passed through the city and the 3000 Zhenbing soldiers lurking in the city gathered together, Behind the wind army, he touched it silently.


    If it were during the day, the officers and men of Chifeng army might also be able to see the flaws, but now it is night, and the battle ahead is extremely fierce. No one has paid attention to these Zhen soldiers like the wind army, which is one of the reasons why Li Cheng chose to leave the city at night.


    These three thousand Zhen soldiers have brought far more damage to the wind army than their own lethality, which directly leads to the wind army''s inability to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. People are in danger and kill each other. It can be said that the wind army killed and injured in their own hands is far more than the wind army killed and injured by Zhen soldiers.


    The Zhenjun like the three thousand wind army made a mess of the rear army of Chifeng army, and the queue collapsed without formation. When the rear army was in chaos, the soldiers who were fighting hard in front were also flustered. They didn''t know what happened behind them. On the other hand, the morale of the Zhenjun army was high. Li Cheng seized the opportunity and shouted, "our reinforcements have come up from behind the wind army. Brothers, let me kill!"


    "Roar -"


    Sergeant Zhen always thought that his side was alone and in-depth, without backup and supplies. Now he heard that his side still had reinforcements, and the rear army of the wind army was indeed in chaos. People believed it, and their morale was higher. They shouted and shouted at the wind army.


    The strength of the wind army is not as good as that of the other party, and now the morale is also lost to the other party. The worried Chifeng Army soldiers are gradually unable to resist, and the whole camp retreats one after another after being killed by the Zhen army.


    Li Wei also wanted to make the last insistence, desperately yelling at his own soldiers who were losing one after another: "don''t retreat! No one is allowed to retreat another half step! Resist the enemy!"


    Chifeng army didn''t want to retreat, but the problem was that they really couldn''t stand it. The excited Zhenjun doubled its combat power. All of them were like tigers down the mountain. Even though some people were covered with wounds, they could still rush forward shouting. The front is defeated and retreated, and the rear army is in chaos. The situation of Chifeng army has become precarious.


    At this time, the war situation was completely out of Li Wei''s control. Looking at the defeated soldiers and brothers, Li Wei was stunned and didn''t know what to do. Only now did he regret that he had not listened to Peng haochu''s dissuasion, but now he did not regret it. By this time, he could not withdraw if he wanted to.


    Peng haochu managed to squeeze into Li Wei from the chaotic army and said in an urgent voice: "General Li, now our army has to retreat quickly. If we don''t retreat again, the whole army will be destroyed!" After a pause, he said anxiously: "General Li quickly led the central and rear troops to withdraw. I led the front army to resist the enemy soldiers!" With these words, Peng haochu was about to rush forward.


    Among the four commanders of Fengguo, Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying are all pure literary generals, of which only Peng haochu is a master of both literature and martial arts. But before Peng haochu left, Li Wei suddenly stretched out his hand to hold him, shook his head and said, "this danger is all due to my fault. I should be the one left behind!"


    Peng haochu still had to speak. Li Wei pulled him back and said, "don''t argue any more. Go quickly. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid it''s too late!" As he spoke, Li Wei mounted the horse with his gun and rushed forward with dozens of bodyguards.


    In the current situation, staying behind is undoubtedly a dead end. Looking at the back of Li Wei rushing out, it was impossible for Peng haochu to call him back. He stamped his foot and gave orders. The middle army and the rear army changed to the front team and retreated immediately.


    Even if the former Army led by Li Wei drags the Zhenjun, it is not so easy for Chifeng army to withdraw. After all, there are 3000 Zhenjun soldiers mixed among them. From time to time, they suddenly drop killers in the crowd and create chaos, which greatly slows down the speed of Fengjun.


    Peng haochu also saw that some fighters were mixed with his own soldiers. He ordered the whole army not to kill each other. If anyone disobeyed the order, there was no need to report it to the surrounding soldiers, who could be executed immediately.


    This move is extremely effective, and it also gradually stabilizes the turbulent and chaotic wind army. Zhen Bing, who was mixed in the crowd, didn''t dare to shoot rashly, and couldn''t go if he wanted to go. He had to run with the wind army.


    Peng haochu led this part of Chifeng army to run away, but the part of Chifeng army left behind was too miserable. They were surrounded by several times their own Zhenbing regiments. People fought desperately, but the more they hit, the less they killed. In the end, Li Wei almost couldn''t see his own brothers around him. All they could see were Zhenbing and Zhenjiang.


    "Kill -"


    Li Weiye has been killed red eyed. Even if he is left alone, he should bravely rush into the enemy with a sea of people, and use his soul gun to pick and stab the enemy and do his best to kill the enemy.


    Seeing this, Gao Jun urged the horse to rush out of the crowd and rushed behind Li Wei as fast as lightning. The spirit gun in his hand stabbed down, and there was a flutter in his ear wheel. Li Wei''s left leg was pierced by Gao Jun.


    Li Wei roared in pain, waved his gun with one hand, swung back and smashed Gao Jun''s horse.


    Gao Jun hums and laughs, stands the gun to block, and clangs. The two spiritual guns collide with each other, making a harsh golden sound. The sparks are particularly eye-catching in the night.

 V1.Chapter 856

    Now Li Wei has been exhausted. Where can he be Gao Jun''s opponent? The two fought for only a few rounds, and Li Wei was shot in the belly again.


    Gao Jun seemed to want to tease the other party, but he didn''t kill him, but he shouted out Li Weitong, and the person also stepped back.


    After he withdrew a few steps, Xun Xiao hurried his horse again. The open axe crossed Li Wei''s back and tore a big bone deep hole in his back.


    The two men surrounded Li Wei. You shot him and I took an axe. It was not long. Li Wei had been injured with wounds all over his body. The spirit armor on his body was full of scars and blood, like a blood man.


    Zhenbing around laughed. In their eyes, Li Wei was no longer a person, but a plaything they let them tease.


    At the end of the battle, Li Wei really couldn''t hold on. First, he knelt on the ground, then fell on his back and couldn''t stand up again.


    Gao Jun and Xun Xiao looked at each other and felt that the other party had reached the limit. They winked at each other. Then Xun Xiao urged his horse to come forward, raised his open axe high and cut it down with all his strength.


    Click!


    With this heavy axe, Li Wei, who was dying, was directly split into two parts. Its strength was so strong that even the ground cut a big crack.


    Li Wei was one of the first batch of important generals to follow Tang Yin. He fought with Tang Yin in the South and North, and made countless achievements. Unfortunately, in the battle with Zhen army, only one negligence took his surname and killed him miserably at the hands of Zhen army. The death of Li Wei not only damaged a general of Fengguo, but also dealt a heavy blow to the morale of Fengguo.


    In the battle of Jiancheng, Chifeng army was defeated, and the soldiers who finally fled with Peng haochu were less than 30000. The original 100000 Chifeng army was reduced by more than 70%, which is equivalent to being wiped out by the enemy in theory. At that time, no matter the regiment or legion, as long as they lost more than 70% of their troops in a battle, they could cancel their establishment and merge with other regiments or legions.


    Although Li Wei was at fault for this disastrous defeat, Li Cheng''s strategy was also very clever. Even if it''s not Li Wei, someone else may be fooled.


    Li Cheng is an alien of Zhen army. Even if he is placed among all the generals of the principality, he also belongs to the very special one.


    He has never practiced Lingwu himself, but he is a recognized general in the state of Zhen. However, bravery is only half of his surname. On the other side, he is resourceful, insidious and cunning. He is good at using strategy. The army he commands can often burst out unimaginable strength in adversity.


    Since the battle in the wind, the Zhenjun army has been advancing rapidly, winning successive battles, and the momentum is like breaking bamboo.


    Sneak attack Chongcheng, attack Fangcheng, and then fight an incredible war in Jiancheng. Li Cheng first led the Zhen army to break through the local army of Pingzhou county and kill Su Yuan, the county captain of the unified army, and then captured the Jiancheng without blood. When the Chifeng army arrived, he fought with the Chifeng army and fought back the Chifeng army with a tired division. Then, Li Cheng deceived the Chifeng army with a trick, defeated the Chifeng army and killed Li Wei, the deputy commander of the Chifeng army.


    Zhenjun won a great victory in the battle of Jiancheng. Although there were casualties, there should be 80000 soldiers to fight. Then, Li Cheng continued to lead the army north to attack and seal the city.


    The news of the closure of the city has long been received. Nearby counties have sent troops to the closure of the city in the hope that the closure of the city can block the advance of Zhenjun.


    In a very short period of time, the forces that sealed the city gathered to about 100000, which was more than the forces that the Zhen army could fight.


    In the wind people want to come, 100000 troops stationed in the closed city, enough to resist fatigue, leaving only 80000 Zhen troops. But the result was bigger than people expected.


    The 100000 people pieced together just have their own appearance. Their combat effectiveness is even inferior to that of the local army. The people who make up the 100000 army are mainly ordinary people. They are temporarily summoned by the government. Many people don''t even have armor and weapons. They only wear cloth clothes and wooden sticks to fight against the Zhen army. Where can they be the opponent of the Zhen army?


    Under the strong attack of the Zhen army, the line of defense broke down immediately. In only half a day, 80000 Zhen army broke through the city defense and entered the city. The red eyed Zhen soldiers and Zhen generals were like demons. They killed people when they saw them, and the siege also evolved into a large-scale massacre.


    The people in the city are scared and flee to the city. The Zhen army does not chase and kill the people who escape, but the Zhen army does not let go of the wind people who stay in the city. As long as it is found, it will kill them immediately. If a big city is closed, there will be flames everywhere and killings everywhere. The streets and alleys are full of bodies lying on the ground.


    The news of the fall of the city was soon spread to Yancheng. Hearing this, not to mention the imperial court headed by Emperor Yin Zhun, even the imperial court of Fengguo was shocked. People can''t understand why these Zhen troops are so powerful. It''s said that they don''t have many troops. How can no one resist them?! Even Chifeng army was defeated, and Chinese General Li Wei died.


    When the news came back, the ministers of the wind Kingdom gathered in the palace. Tang Yin was not in the capital, and it was Shangguan Yuanji who presided over the court meeting. At this time, the time of the DPRK discussion has long passed, but the military situation is too urgent, and people must discuss countermeasures.


    On the court hall, people talked and said everything, and the lobby of the whole palace was a mess.


    At this time, Zhang Xin, the internal history of millet management, said to Shangguan Yuanji: "Prime Minister of Shangguan, now Zhenjun has captured the city, and then it will hit Wancheng. I don''t know what countermeasures the Prime Minister of Shangguan has?"


    Hearing his question, people stopped talking and their eyes fell on Shangguan Yuanji''s face.


    Shangguan Yuanji was as calm and stable as usual, but his heart was also anxious. What should he do? He''s not Qiu Zhen. He doesn''t understand military affairs. Where do you know what to do? He blinked, silent, but turned his eyes to Zongyuan.


    Among the ministers, only Zongyuan was the best at strategy. When Tang Yin started fighting against Zhong Tian, Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan were the three great counselors of Tang Yin. Now Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe are gone, and only Zongyuan can rely on.


    Zongyuan saw that Shangguan Yuanji was looking at himself and understood that he wanted to stand up and say a strategy to deal with the enemy, but Zongyuan pretended not to see it and turned his head elsewhere. There is no contradiction between him and Shangguan Yuanji. The key is that he doesn''t have a good way. The current situation is too dangerous. There are no soldiers capable of fighting in the capital. Some tens of thousands of people are recruits without combat effectiveness. Counting on them to fight with the Zhenjun army, which is used to fighting, is tantamount to letting these tens of thousands of recruits die.


    one can''t make bricks without straw. No matter how smart and resourceful Zongyuan was, he had to have soldiers to retreat from the enemy.


    Seeing Zong Yuan didn''t dare to stand up and say a word, Shangguan Yuanji''s heart sank and his eyebrows wrinkled slowly.


    Zhang Xin sighed, "it seems that the Prime Minister of Shangguan has no plan to retreat from the enemy. In that case, we... Can only move the capital."


    "What?" Shangguan Yuanji was surprised and looked up at Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin said: "move the capital! This is the only way at present. Zhen people are so fierce that our army can''t resist them at all. It''s better to move the capital to avoid the enemy''s edge than stay in the capital and wait for death!"


    Shangguan Yuanji shook his head and said, "no! Since the founding of the country of wind, Yancheng has always been the capital. Up to now, Yancheng is not only the capital of wind in people''s mind, but also the symbol of the country of wind. How can we say accommodation?"


    "If we don''t move the capital and Zhen people are killed, what can we take to resist others?"


    Zhang Xin put forward the idea of moving the capital, which was supported by many ministers. Seeing that people did not speak, but nodded again and again, his confidence was much stronger and his tone began to be tough.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Zhang Xin is a collateral, not an important official of Tang Yin''s direct line. It is reasonable to say that he is only an official, but his position in the court will not be too high. However, he is smooth, eloquent and generous. He has a deep personal relationship with many Tang Yin''s direct ministers. Gradually, he also has his own power, and there are not a few people attached to him.


    Shangguan Yuanji looked gloomy and said coldly, "if the enemy troops are coming to the city, even if we go to the city in person, we will fight the enemy to the end. How can we not report the relocation of the capital to the king..."


    Zhang Xin said, "the king is far away in Jinyang. If you go to inform the king, it will take at least half a month. At that time, Zhenren will have hit Yancheng long ago, and it will be too late for us to move the capital. You will be away, and your life will not be accepted. Now you are away, we can only adapt to the situation."


    Many ministers thought Zhang Xin was right, nodding and whispering, but some ministers headed by Guan Yuanji firmly opposed it. They could not argue with each other.


    Zong Yuan looked here and then there. He sighed in his heart. They all said that literati were harming the country. It''s true. If there''s time to argue here, it''s better to think of a practical way!


    He was also opposed to the relocation of the capital, and even thought it was ridiculous. It was simply a thing that was worthless and should not even be thought of. The capital of a country, which is what you said to be accommodating and moving. If you are scared to move the capital by less than 100000 enemy troops, won''t you be laughed off by other principalities? In the coming decades or even centuries, the wind country will lose face in other countries.


    Moreover, the king is fighting with the main force of the Chuanzhen coalition army. The rear moves the capital. Isn''t the morale of the soldiers in front going to collapse? That means not only not helping the king, but also putting the king and the whole army in danger.


    These ministers just want to protect themselves. They are greedy for life and afraid of death. It is difficult to collude with them! Zongyuan sneered, shook his head, turned and walked out.


    Above the hall, the two groups of people insisted on their own words, and their faces were red and their necks were thick. No one noticed Zongyuan''s quiet departure. Only one person was the exception, Lei Zhen.


    Lei Zhen saw such a scene for the first time. At first, he was also a little silly, but gradually, he felt impatient in his heart. He is a military general and dull. Looking at the swords between the ministers, he can''t get in his mouth if he wants to.


    Inadvertently, Lei Zhen saw Zongyuan go out. He stepped back and slipped out behind the crowd.


    When he came outside, he hurried a few steps, caught up with Zongyuan, bowed and said, "Lord Zong!"


    Zong Yuan was stunned. He looked up at Lei Zhen and asked, "how did general Lei come out?"


    Lei Zhen said with a smile, "I saw Lord Zong leave, so I followed him out. I don''t know where Lord Zong is going?"

 V1.Chapter 857

    Zong Yuan asked with a smile, "general Lei doesn''t think I''m going to run away?"


    "Of course not!" Lei Zhen was startled, shook his head hurriedly and said, "the last general is just curious. How can Lord Zong not participate in the discussion of moving the capital?"


    Zong Yuan asked, "what does general Lei think of this?"


    Lei Zhen said: "the end will agree with the view of the Prime Minister of Shangguan and must not move the capital."


    "Yes!" Zong Yuan nodded and sighed, "yes, Yancheng is a auspicious place. If you want to move the capital, it is a sign of subjugation."


    Lei Zhen knew Zongyuan understood metaphysics deeply. Hearing what he said, Lei Zhen said tightly, "in that case, why doesn''t the Lord Zong stand up and help the prime minister?"


    Zong Yuan shook his head and said, "it''s no use! Now most of the ministers in the court are born with the king. They think they are meritorious heroes of the founding of the country. You can see that they don''t listen to even the prime minister, let alone my little Prefecture!"


    That''s true. At ordinary times, the ministers still respect the prime minister and have a respectful attitude, but at the critical moment, no one listens to the prime minister, holds their own views and refuses to give in to each other.


    "But... In that case, Lord Zong can''t go home!"


    "Who said I was going home?" Zong Yuan hum smiled and said, "I''m going to invite someone who can hold them down."


    "Oh?" Lei Zhen''s spirit was refreshed and he hurriedly asked, "the person Lord Zong wants to invite is..."


    "Madam! Madam Leping!" Zongyuan said a word and then walked to the north courtyard.


    Tang Yin''s palace is a combination of four large houses. Tang Yin''s own bedroom and the residences of the three wives are in the north courtyard. The north courtyard is similar to the back palace in the royal palace. Ministers can''t get in, but Zongyuan has a special identity. He is a Shaofu and is in charge of Tang Yin''s private property. Naturally, he can go in and out of the back yard freely. Moreover, he often has to meet with fan min to discuss things.


    Therefore, the Shaofu''s official position is not top-level, nor does it have much real power, but the Shaofu''s status in various countries is very high. It belongs to the nearest officials around the monarch and is also the most talkative person.


    "Ah! So it is." Lei Zhen was relieved when Zongyuan said he would invite Mrs. Leping to dance Mei, but he was also half short. He could accompany Zongyuan to other places, but he didn''t dare or have the right to enter the north courtyard. He arched his hands and said, "in that case... I will go back to the hall first..."


    Zongyuan said, "rather than listen to the endless chatter of ministers, it''s better to go with me to invite my wife!"


    "This... Will be a foreign minister at the end. Can you enter the north courtyard?"


    "Usually not, but now is an extraordinary period, so there is no need to worry too much." Zong Yuan asked Lei Zhen to go with him. He also wanted to have another person to help him speak and strengthen Wu Mei''s courage.


    Lei Zhen certainly wanted to go. After hearing Zongyuan''s words, he quickly saluted and said, "thank you, Lord Zong."


    Zongyuan took Lei Zhen to the north courtyard. When he saw Zongyuan, the bodyguards outside the north courtyard automatically released him, but stopped Lei Zhen. Zongyuan said to the bodyguard, "general Lei and I have something important to see your wife. Don''t stop me!"


    "But..." the guards were embarrassed.


    Zong Yuan raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "if you delay a major event, you can''t afford to wait!"


    As soon as the guards'' faces changed, they didn''t dare to say more and stepped back one after another.


    Zongyuan was familiar with the road. With Lei Zhen, he went directly to the other hospital where Wumei lived.


    Lei Zhen has never seen Wumei, but he has heard a lot. It is said that Mrs. Leping is charming and has all kinds of manners. No man is not attracted by her. Lei Zhen is deeply surprised. If it is true as rumored, can such a woman shock the ministers?


    After seeing Wu Mei, Lei Zhen knew that the rumor was really not groundless. Wu Mei looked worse than the rumor. Wu Mei''s appearance is absolutely beautiful, but the most important thing is that she has a kind of charm that can attract people''s soul and make people fall into it at a glance.


    Lei Zhen was stunned for a long time before he realized that he was too rude. He quickly lowered his head and looked at his nose, mouth and heart. He didn''t dare to look at it any more. Not to mention him, even Zong Yuan, who often meets with Wu Mei, won''t look directly at Wu Mei''s face for fear that he will be stunned and impolite unknowingly.


    Wu Mei now knows the news that Zhenjun is near the capital. She is walking back and forth in a hurry in the room. When she sees Zongyuan coming, her eyes brighten. She goes forward and asks, "Lord Zong, I heard that Zhenjun is near Yancheng. What''s the situation now?"


    Zongyuan and Lei Zhen first saluted and said hello. When they got up, Zongyuan sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s chaotic. The imperial court has been chaotic!"


    He came up with such a sentence. Wu Mei was shocked and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Many ministers are greedy for life and afraid of death. As soon as the Zhenjun army is near, they shout to move the capital!" Zong Yuan sighed.


    Move the capital? Wu Mei''s heart moved and thought carefully. Even she thought it was a way to avoid the enemy.


    Zong Yuan is best at observing words and colors, penetrating people''s hearts, peeking at the changes on Wumei''s face, and he immediately understood what Wumei thought in her heart.


    He said positively, "madam, it''s absolutely forbidden to move the capital! The king and the soldiers of the whole army are fighting with the main force of the enemy in the front. Once they hear that the rear will move the capital, the morale of the army will be turbulent. At present, when the morale of the strong enemy is in chaos, our army is in danger, and the king is in danger!"


    Hearing Zong Yuan say that moving the capital would put Tang Yin in danger, Wu Mei immediately changed her mind and said firmly, "then never move the capital!"


    "But there are so many ministers who propose to move the capital. Even if there is opposition, no one will listen!"


    "Does even the prime minister agree to move the capital?" Wu Mei asked in surprise.


    Zong Yuan hurriedly said, "of course, the Prime Minister of Shangguan firmly opposes it, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "But now the ministers simply can''t listen to the prime minister''s dissuasion. In the absence of the king, the ministers don''t pay attention to anyone." Zong Yuan''s words were somewhat embellished, as if the move of the capital was a foregone conclusion.


    Wu Mei didn''t think too much. She only knew that moving the capital would lead to her husband''s very dangerous situation. She stamped her feet angrily and scolded, "can''t you turn them back?"


    Zong Yuan said, "now only the madam comes forward in person can stabilize the court of fear." Then he turned to Lei Zhen and asked, "general Lei, if you don''t move the capital in your opinion, how can you resist the enemy?"


    Lei Zhen was a general selected by the military recruitment order. The last battle with Nanye was earth shaking and impressive, but he was not a simple general. He also read military books and strategies. He was a rare versatile man.


    Hearing Zongyuan''s question, he frowned and thought for a long time, Fang whispered: "in the end, the capital should transfer all available troops to Wancheng and use Wancheng to slow down and consume the enemy to the greatest extent. On the capital side, quickly organize civilian groups, distribute armor and weapons, dress up as regular troops, take the initiative to leave the city, help defend Wancheng and attack the Zhen army attacking the city, hoping to scare off the enemy with the momentum of our large number of people!"


    Zong Yuan thought carefully and asked suspiciously, "if the enemy hadn''t been frightened away, he would come out to meet him?"


    Lei Zhen sighed and said, "if that happens, the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    His method, in fact, is an empty city plan. There is no truth, but will Zhenjun be scared away by your empty city plan? Lei Zhen had no idea about this.


    Wu Mei shook her head again and again and said, "such tactics are too risky and undesirable." Wu Mei is a regular military general. She can make a general judgment on whether the tactics are good or bad. "It''s far better to control your own destiny than to hand it over to the enemy," she said


    Lei Zhen looked at her strangely and was suspicious. Can you have a good plan?


    Wumei bit her lower lip and meditated for a moment. Without saying anything more, she turned and walked into the inner room. After a short time, she came out again with an exquisite sword in her hand. She nodded to Zongyuan and said, "well, Lord Zong, I''ll go with you. I''ll see what you adults really want!"


    Zongyuan bowed to the ground and said, "I''m really bothered, madam."


    Wu Mei raised her head and said, "Lord Zong, you''re welcome."


    At this time, the dancing is charming and the little face is tight, which is charming to the bone, and a little more heroic and valiant, with a unique style.


    Zong Yuan and Lei Zhen successfully invited Wu Mei out. When they came to the lobby of the front yard, the debate inside had not come to an end, but the noise was getting louder and louder. People''s voice was getting louder and louder. Some people blushed and had thick necks. They were no longer talking and discussing, but shouting.


    Just as the lobby was like a frying pan, a bodyguard outside sang loudly, "Mrs. Leping, here --"


    With these words, all the ministers were surprised. Mrs. Leping? Why is Wu Mei here? The ministers stopped one after another, and the hall became very quiet. People looked at each other and looked puzzled.


    Before the ministers could react, Wu Mei walked into the lobby accompanied by Zongyuan and Lei Zhen. When she passed by many ministers, she did not squint, walked slowly, calmly and generously, walked to the throne of Tang Yin, stood next to it, then turned back, looked around at the ministers, and asked in a suspicious voice, "why? Don''t you adults greet you when you see this palace?"


    All the people were shocked and came back to their senses. They said in unison, "I''m waiting to see Mrs. Leping!" While talking, everyone knelt down and saluted and greeted.


    Dance Mei waved her hand and said, "all adults, get up!"


    "Thank you, madam."


    "I heard that your excellency proposed to move the capital. I wonder if it''s true?"


    People can shout when they argue with each other, but in front of Wu Mei, people''s momentum is a little shorter, each standing with his head down and silent. After a while, Zhang Xin said, "madam, it''s urgent to move the capital. Now Zhenjun has occupied the closed city and Zhiwan city. It won''t take a few days to kill Yancheng. If you don''t move the capital, I''m afraid it will lead to the fall of the capital..."


    Before he spoke, Wu Mei slapped the sword on the table. She pointed to Zhang Xin and shouted, "shut up, Zhang Xin, you greedy for life and fear of death. At the beginning, you were Zhong Tian''s confidant. When you saw that Zhong Tian had gone, you took refuge in the king. The king didn''t kill you and reused you, but you still don''t know how to repent. It''s still this virtue of greedy for life and fear of death. You''re really hopeless!"

 V1.Chapter 858

    Zhang Xin is most criticized for his origin, which is also his pain. At ordinary times, when others get along with him, they will try to avoid this topic. Wu Mei is direct and unfriendly. She not only speaks in front of the Minister of Manchu Dynasty, but also most of his faults. Zhang Xin''s old face turned red. If there was a seam in the hall at this time, he could get in without hesitation.


    Instead of looking at Zhang Xin, who was full of embarrassment, Wu Mei looked around at others and said in a deep voice, "the king is fighting bloody battles ahead, and you, as important officials, not only don''t help, but also move the capital to drag the king''s hind legs and disturb the military morale of the soldiers in front of us. What''s your heart? Have you all received the money of Chuanzhen and been bought by the enemy?"


    In the absence of any real evidence, Wu Mei dared to say this. The ministers looked ugly, especially those who proposed to move the capital to take refuge. They fell to their knees and said repeatedly: "madam, the ministers are loyal to the king and the strong wind. They have no second intention, and have not received anyone''s money. Please check it clearly!"


    "Hum! I dare not measure you." Wu Mei muttered, and then her expression became colder and colder. She returned and took out the sword on the table, pointed at the people with the sword edge, and shouted, "in the future, whoever dares to say the word" move the capital "will be killed by the palace!" After saying that, in order to express her determination, Wu Mei waved her sword down fiercely and clicked! A corner of the desk was forcibly cut off.


    Now all the ministers are stupid. They think they are the founding heroes. At the critical moment, they dare to confront Shangguan Yuanji, but they dare not be rude to Wumei. Although Shangguan Yuanji is the right prime minister, she has no power to live or die after all, but Wumei is not the same. She is the wife of a country and theoretically has no right to execute the minister, but if she does, no one dares to take care of it.


    Seeing that the ministers who had supported them were frightened by Wu Mei and pulled their heads and dared not say anything, Zhang Xin took a deep breath and said bravely: "madam, the Zhenjun army is coming fiercely, and the capital has no army to fight. If you don''t move the capital, once the Zhenjun Army is killed, the capital... I''m afraid it will follow the footsteps of the city and textile city!"


    "Who said there was no army to fight?" Wu Mei stared at Zhang Xin and questioned loudly.


    Listening to her, Zhang Xin was stunned. Do you have any troops on your side? Where is it? The barracks around Yancheng are already empty!


    The dance glared at him, and then looked at the other ministers. He asked, "why do we forget all about the Tong gate? If this palace remember correctly, there will be two hundred thousand of the troops stationed in Tongmen. If we return to the two hundred thousand soldiers before the arrival of the Jung, will we not solve the danger of Yancheng?"


    In a word, the ministers really forgot the army hoarded in Tongmen.


    At the beginning, Tang Yin had stipulated that no matter who the troops hoarded in Tongmen could be transferred without his permission. Even when Feng Jun fought so fiercely with Ningguo, Tang Yin didn''t dare to transfer one soldier of Tongmen, which shows his importance to Tongmen.


    As we have known for a long time, people take it for granted that Tongmen is stationed in the army. Now Zhenjun is close to Yancheng. People only see the emptiness of Yancheng, but they never thought there was an army in Tongmen. The minister shook his head first, then his eyes were dark again.


    Zhang Xin whispered: "Madam is right. Our army does have 200000 troops in Tongmen, but it can''t quench our thirst. It takes more than ten days for the 200000 troops to march from Tongmen to Yancheng, even if it''s day and night, but it only takes a few days for the Zhen army to Yancheng. Moreover, the king once stipulated that no one has the right to mobilize the troops in Tongmen. We can''t transfer them even if we want to!"


    Wu Mei said, "this palace will deal with the dispatch of troops. As for the Zhen army, this palace plans to send the troops of the capital to Wancheng and use Wancheng as the main battlefield to hold down the enemy!" This is Lei Zhen''s tactics, but Wu Mei changed it and turned Lei Zhen''s empty city plan into an army with real backup.


    Zhang Xin asked suspiciously, "which general will your wife send to lead the army?"


    Wu Mei chuckled and said, "there are no generals in the capital. Since Lord Zhang said that he is dedicated to the king and the country, it''s better for Lord Zhang to lead the army to Wancheng!"


    Zhang Xin almost lost his breath when he heard the speech. He is a civil servant, not a military general. It''s OK to let him play a conspiracy. Letting him lead the army to fight is tantamount to pushing him into the hot Kang. Zhang Xin was stunned for a moment, quickly knelt down and kowtowed, and repeatedly said, "madam, I don''t know the book of war or the strategy of war. It''s not my strong point to unify the army and fight. I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid of improper command and bad Events..."


    Hum! Wu Mei sneered in her heart. Even if you want to lead the army, you won''t agree! She looked positive and said in a deep voice, "this time, the palace will go to Wancheng in person, guard the city with the soldiers, and swear to live or die with Wancheng!"


    No one expected that Wu Mei would defend Wancheng in person. The people were stunned for a moment and hurriedly said, "madam, don''t! The enemy is fierce and the situation in Wancheng is tense. If madam......" if madam has a bad situation in Wancheng, how should our ministers explain to the king? However, the latter half of the sentence was not dared to say.


    Wu Mei said, "only when the palace goes to Wancheng, the soldiers will have confidence in guarding Wancheng and their morale will rise. Otherwise, I''m afraid Wancheng can''t hold the enemy for long."


    "But..."


    "Needless to say! The palace has made up its mind and will leave tomorrow!" Having said that, Wu Mei shook her sleeve and said, "if you adults have nothing else to discuss, let''s break up!"


    The ministers looked at each other, grinned and shook their heads. They didn''t know how to dissuade Wu Mei.


    At this time, one of the generals on the left came out, stepped in and saluted, and said, "the last general is willing to go with his wife to resist the Zhen army!" The one who stood up to speak was not someone else, it was Lei Zhen. Now in Yancheng, he is the only one who can really be called a top general. At this time, he can stand up and be convinced by Wu Mei''s spirit.


    It is hard to imagine that Wu Mei, who is so beautiful, charming and expensive as a country''s wife, can go to Wancheng in person under such dangerous circumstances, which is much better than most of the literary ministers and military generals in the court. Lei Zhen was deeply convinced and was willing to die.


    Lei Zhen volunteered, and Wu Mei was very pleased. With Lei Zhen as a fierce general, she had more in her heart. She nodded, and finally showed a smile on her face. With a smile, she said, "guard Wancheng, and the palace can rely on general Lei more!"


    As the saying goes, a smile is a hundred flowers late. Wu Mei''s smile made many ministers present look straight, including Lei Zhen. After a long time, Lei Zhen sighed in his heart and smiled at the city. It must be like this.


    On the same day, Wu Mei personally wrote an urgent letter to Tongmen general Shen Zhichen. In the letter, Wu Mei explained the current situation of the capital and asked him to lead Tongmen army back to the capital for rescue immediately. After writing the urgent book, seal it with wax and send it to Tongmen with carrier pigeons.


    The next morning, Wu Mei put on her valiant military uniform and led more than 40000 recruits from Yancheng to Wancheng. Zongyuan and the generals led by Lei Zhen accompanied Wu Mei, but most of these generals were not famous, even Lei Zhen.


    As Wu Mei estimated, when she went to Wancheng with the army, the recruits were full of morale. People thought that since her wife went there in person, Wancheng must be foolproof, but in fact, she didn''t even have a chance to resist the attack of Zhen army.


    Wu Mei has fought many battles, but she has never been so worried when she set out.


    Wancheng is located in the south of Yancheng. The two cities are very close, only 30 or 40 miles away. The original purpose of building Wancheng was to make it the Acropolis of Yancheng.


    The main business of the city had heard that Mrs. Leping came in person, and took the whole city officials out of the city to meet her early.


    After the meeting, the city leader Lu Mo first saluted Wu Mei and said hello, and then looked at the Feng army camp in front with hope. He thought that since his wife came, the army sent by the capital must be at least 100000 people. After seeing the result, he was disappointed and looked at the lineup. There were more than 40000 troops with his husband. Can he resist the Zhen army with this strength alone?


    Lu Mei asked her through his expression


    "Wei Chen is here!"


    "How many troops are there in Wancheng at present?"


    LUMO swallowed his saliva and replied, "only... Two thousand cavalry and three thousand infantry."


    Wu Mei nodded. Although the military strength of Wancheng is only 5000, its combat effectiveness is not much worse than the 40000 people she brought. As the Acropolis of the capital, the soldiers of Wancheng are all elite soldiers. To resist the Zhen army and defend Wancheng, these 5000 people have to be the main force!


    Lu Mo''s mouth opened, showing an appearance of wanting to talk and stopping.


    Zong Yuan on one side smiled and asked, "Lord Lu has something to say?"


    "This..." Lu Mo smiled and asked, "I don''t know... Is there another army that didn''t come with his wife?"


    Where''s the army? Wu Mei sighed. She brought all the troops she could bring, so she almost didn''t transfer the guards in the palace.


    She was about to shake her head, but Zong Yuan said first: "yes! There are still 100000 people in our army. These 100000 troops will not appear until Zhen army attacks the city. They will be surprised and unprepared, and kill Zhen army by surprise!"


    After hearing Zongyuan''s words, Lu Mo''s sad face cleared away. No wonder his wife will come to Wancheng. It turns out that there is a strange army of 100000 people ambushing near Wancheng. This is great. It can not only ensure that Wancheng is safe, but also defeat the enemy! Thinking of this, Lu Mo grinned and breathed a sigh of relief. Even the tight nerves that had been stretched for a few days could finally relax.


    "So... I''m relieved."


    At this time, Wu Mei finally understood why Zongyuan said so. He was in the heart of Lu mo. as the city master, Lu Mo''s role is very important. If he can calm down, Wan City will be stable. If he can''t calm down, Wan City will be in chaos, which is not conducive to his own defense of the city.

 V1.Chapter 859

    After Wu Mei arrived in Wancheng, she immediately set about arranging the urban defense, and sent all the women, old people and children in Wancheng to Yancheng, leaving only the strong young people to participate in the reinforcement of the urban defense.


    The recruits of Yancheng have only arrived in Wancheng for three days, and the brigade of Zhen army has appeared in Wancheng.


    Along the way, Zhenjun burned, killed and looted, and did all kinds of evil. Wherever he passed, whether in cities or towns, he killed first, then shot, and finally burned, stirring up the wind and earth, leaving corpses everywhere.


    Seeing Wancheng, the morale of Zhen army is very high. People know that arriving at Wancheng is equivalent to arriving at Fengdu Yancheng. As long as Wancheng is defeated, Yancheng will be in their own pocket.


    Li Cheng ordered the whole army to rest in place, and then asked the waiter to set fire to the fire. He called several important generals around the fire, squatted and sat down, roasted his hands and discussed.


    "Did you find out the number of troops in Wancheng?" Li Cheng asked angrily, holding hands. The more you go north, the colder the weather is. When you come to Wancheng, the low temperature makes Zhenren unbearable.


    "General Hui, it has been found out that the strength of Wancheng is less than 50000, including the city army of Wancheng, which is the central army reinforced from Yancheng. However, these Fengguo central army are recruits. I''m afraid their combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the city army. It''s not worth mentioning!" Xun Xiao said with a careless smile.


    Gao Jun glanced to the left and right and whispered, "I heard that even Mrs. Leping of the wind country has arrived in Wancheng."


    "Mrs Leping?" Li Cheng has no impression.


    "Mrs. Leping''s name is Wumei. It is said that she is extremely beautiful and charming. At the beginning, Zhong Tian killed the king and established herself as the king of the wind, so she planned to choose Wumei as the princess. Later, Tang Yin broke into the palace alone and snatched Wumei from under Zhong Tian''s eyelids. It can be seen how charming this woman is!"


    When talking, Gao Jun''s face danced as if he had seen Wu Mei.


    "Oh? There''s such a thing!" Li Cheng smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Tang Yin to be angry at the crown!" After a long pause, he nodded, and said, "yes, this is also in line with Tang Yin''s surname. If he did not covet the beauty of his royal highness, how could he bring war disaster to his country of wind?"


    Gao Jun laughed and said, "dancing in the Wancheng City, the royal highness of the princess is in Yancheng. We will take the Wan City first, then take Yancheng, catch the princess and dance the princess. The former can be sent to the king, and the latter is sent to the childe, so that the generals'' contributions can be built up. If not, the king will generate the general into the general army or the general general."


    "Ha ha!" Li Cheng is also happy. If Wu Mei is really as gorgeous as Gao Jun said, he will give her to the king and the king will reward him. Secretly proud for a while, a cold wind blew and made Li Cheng subconsciously fight a cold war. He looked up at the sky. It was morning, but the sky was gray, and even the sun was black. He shook his head and muttered, "this damn weather!"


    Gao Jun and other generals also felt the bitter wind, closer to the fire, and said: "general, we attacked the city in the morning, and we can almost enter Wancheng at noon. Let the soldiers have a good rest this time. They have been fighting and driving for days, and they are exhausted."


    Without objection, Li Cheng nodded and said, "when you enter Wancheng, Yancheng will be close at hand. You don''t have to be afraid that the other party will move its capital and flee. It''s time for the soldiers to have a good rest."


    "See you, general!" Gao Jun stood up, arched his hands and said, "general, the last general is willing to lead 20000 soldiers and take the lead first!"


    Gao Jun''s morale is strong, which is a good thing, and Li Cheng is also very happy. But considering that his injury is not healed, he shook his head and said: "General Gao is injured. It''s inconvenient. General Xun should take the lead first..."


    Before he finished, Gao Jun was anxious. He raised his arm, waved it vigorously, and said in a positive color: "general, the arrow injury is nothing at all. The end will be all right long ago. Let the end will fight first this time!"


    "This..." Li Cheng hesitated slightly for a moment. Seeing that Gao Jun''s anxious eyes were almost red, he immediately nodded and said, "Well! However, General Gao should be more careful. Since Mrs. Feng Guo is in Wancheng, its city defense should not be underestimated!"


    "Ha ha!" Gao Jun laughed on his back and said proudly, "tens of thousands of wind troops are like lambs to be slaughtered in the eyes of the end general. In less than an hour, the end general will break the city defense of Wancheng!"


    Li Cheng likes a general like Gao Jun. when facing the enemy, he is confident and arrogant, and he really has outstanding skills. Li Cheng nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''m going to have a drink with General Gao in the city."


    "General, just wait and see!" While talking, Gao Jun mounted the horse with his gun and went straight to Wancheng with 20000 elite Zhenjun troops.


    When he was about to enter the shooting range of Wancheng, Gao Jun didn''t even stop and continued to rush forward.


    Just then, the earrings heard a squeak in front of them, and a long and sharp scream came out.


    Pop!


    A rattling arrow fell in front of Gao Jun''s war horse and was deeply nailed to the ground. This is the other side''s warning with an arrow, telling him not to move forward. Almost at the same time, the gate of Wancheng city opened and a general ran out of it. This wind general, with a gold helmet on his head and a gold armor, stepped down a jujube red horse and held a long halberd. This halberd is famous for its halberd.


    This wind general is not someone else, it is Lei Zhen.


    The Zhenjun army is fierce, and there are many victories along the way, and no one can defeat it. The soldiers in Wancheng are generally afraid of the enemy. Zongyuan, considering this, proposed to Wumei that his side should send a senior general to fight and kill several Zhenjiang generals, so as to strengthen their morale.


    Wu Mei thinks Zong Yuan''s words are reasonable and looks at Lei Zhen naturally. At present, Lei Zhen is the only general of the Feng army who can take action. If she sends several of his generals, it is estimated that they will not kill the enemy, but will be killed.


    Of course, Lei Zhen knows more about his own situation. Even if his surname is Qing and low-key, at this time, he can only take the initiative to stand up, step in and salute, and volunteered: "the last general is willing to go out of the city and fight with the enemy!"


    Wu Mei waited for his words and hurriedly asked, "how many soldiers and horses is general Gao going to take out of the city?"


    Lei Zhen said, "you don''t need to lead troops. You can go out of the city alone at the end!"


    Wu Mei was surprised and said, "how can that..."


    Lei Zhen has never been on the battlefield and has not enough confidence in himself. He said with a bitter smile: "if the enemy is defeated at the end, he can withdraw if he wants to withdraw, but if he takes his troops out of the city, if he is defeated, he is afraid that the enemy will take advantage of the chaos and kill into the city!"


    His words made Wu Mei cry and laugh. Lei Zhen thought about losing the war before she went to war. How can we fight this war? Zongyuan can understand Lei Zhen''s mind. Lei Zhen doesn''t know his strength yet. At least he doesn''t know what grade he can rank among the generals.


    Zong Yuan said with a smile, "well, since general Lei doesn''t want to lead troops to war, don''t take them." As he spoke, he pointed to the Zhenjun outside the city and said, "the enemy''s head army looks like 20000 people. This must be to test our strength. The generals of its leader will not be very powerful. If general Lei can take the head of the enemy general, it is naturally the best, but it is acceptable to defeat the enemy general."


    He said it lightly, but Wu Mei was surprised. Isn''t the general of the first army very powerful? How is this possible? Generally speaking, the general of the first army is the most brave and good at fighting in the whole army. Otherwise, the Lord general will not send him to take the lead!


    Zong Yuan said this, which eased Lei Zhen''s nervous mood. He arched his hand and said, "thank you, Lord Zong, for telling me that he will go at the end!" With that, he went down the wall and went out of the city alone.


    Besides, Gao Jun, who took the lead outside the city, saw that Wancheng opened and rushed out a general from inside. He couldn''t react for a moment. Since entering the territory of the wind Kingdom, the other party has never sent a general out of the city to fight.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly raised his long gun and signaled the soldiers behind him to stop moving forward first. Then, he urged him to take a few steps immediately, close his eyes and look forward carefully. After seeing it clearly, he couldn''t help but snort. It turned out that the other party had only one general out of the city, and there were no soldiers and soldiers behind. It was really interesting.


    Gao Jun was about to urge his horse to fight. At this time, a partisan general stepped forward and said, "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife! General Gao, please let the last general go to fight and take the head of the enemy general!"


    "Yes!" The other side had only one general, and Gao Jun didn''t think it was worth fighting by himself. He nodded and said, "make a quick decision. Our army will enter Wancheng before noon!"


    "The end will understand!"


    Na Zhen nodded in response. Then, with a knife in his hand, he urged the horse to go straight to Lei Zhen.


    Seeing a general rushing to the opposite side, Lei Zhen bowed his hands and signed up according to the battlefield rules he knew: "thunder in the downwind..."


    Before he finished speaking, the Zhen general came close to him, swept the spirit knife in his hand and took Lei Zhen''s neck.


    Yo! He didn''t know the rules. He didn''t even report his name and surname. He came up and did it. Sure enough, Lord Zong is right. The enemy general really has no strength. If he were a famous general, he would never be so rude. Thinking in his heart, Lei Zhen''s hand didn''t stop. When he picked out the horizontal halberd, he heard a crisp clang in his earrings.


    The spirit knife that cut at his neck was bounced off by his halberd.


    Ah? How strong the wind will be! Zhen Jiang was surprised. When the horses were about to cross, he took back the spirit knife and stabbed Lei Zhen''s chest with the edge of the tail of the knife. Lei Zhen dodged to the side and let go of the other party''s edge. At this time, the two horses had crossed. Just as general Zhen was ready to rein in his horse and kill him back, Lei Zhen suddenly returned with a halberd and split the back of general Zhen''s head.


    This recollection of the horse halberd can be described as fast and cruel, which greatly surprised the Zhen general. When the latter realized that it was bad, it was too late to dodge.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the crescent shaped edge on the halberd was right at the back of Zhenjiang''s neck. The latter''s spirit armor broke in response to the sound, and the big head was also cut off by the halberd.


    Thin! The headless corpse fell down on the war horse. With a strange cry, the war horse turned and ran back to the Zhenjun camp.


    Quiet! At this time, it was quiet inside and outside Wancheng. The personnel of both the enemy and ourselves were staring at the thunder in the center of the battlefield without blinking, and some could not respond.

 V1.Chapter 860

    The fight between the two sides hasn''t even arrived for a round. Zhen will be killed by a halberd. It''s incredible and shocking. Not to mention that Zhen army was shocked, even the wind army in Wancheng city was stunned, including Wu Mei. The only one who kept awake and smiling was Zongyuan.


    Zong Yuan can''t use Lingwu, but he can see that he also watched the battle on the spot when he first ordered the martial arts competition. At that time, he was deeply impressed by Lei Zhen''s force. Now he went to the battlefield and fought with the enemy. As expected, he was brave. He killed Zhen under his horse with one move, which can be described as a great prestige of his own side.


    After a long time, the wind army reacted. For a moment, the city was like frying a pot, cheering and thundering. The drummers beat the war drum with all their strength. The thunder shot too fast. When he fought with Zhen Jiang, the drummers had not had time to beat the drum, and he had killed the enemy on his side.


    At this time, Zhenjun also recovered, and his face became more and more ugly. The rank of the dead general was not high, but he was still the highest level general killed by Zhenjun since he entered the wind. Gao Jun''s face is not much better. Before he responds, the remaining two generals can''t stand it. They shout loudly and don''t ask Gao Jun for orders. They both rush out and go straight to Lei Zhen on the battlefield.


    This time Lei Zhen also learned to be smart. Seeing that the other party rushed to him desperately, he simply stopped signing up. He immediately stared at the two Zhen generals coming face to face and put on a posture of confrontation.


    The two Zhen generals almost rushed to Lei Zhen''s front. Without competing with Lei Zhen, they released their Lingwu skills. One released cross cutting and the other used soul chasing sting.


    Two distinct Lingwu skills attacked him at the same time. Lei Zhen was more or less nervous. He took a deep breath and released the unique skill of the unearthed spiritual cultivator - ten thousand blade meteor chop.


    The halberd of Kaitian war in his hand was radiant and dazzling. Then, a spirit blade more than one person was born and swept forward with a roar. When the spirit blade cuts across the ground, it cuts a long crack in the ground.


    In an instant, the skills of both sides came into contact. At this time, the huge spirit blade released by Lei Zhen changed and suddenly broke into countless small spirit blades in the shape of a half moon the size of a fist. These spirit blades not only dissolved the cross cutting and soul chasing stab into invisibility, but also continued to shoot at the two Zhen generals.


    The two Zhen generals suddenly changed their faces and hurriedly wanted to continue to release Lingwu skills to resist, but there was still time. Those tiny spirit blades covered the two Zhen generals with people and horses. After all the spirit blades flew over, I couldn''t find the figure of the two generals on the field, but there were two more ambiguous blood and flesh on the ground.


    Lei Zhen''s move of shooting stars with ten thousand blades can be described as four technical surprises. Even Gao Jun, who was watching the war, couldn''t help taking a breath and said in his heart: who is this Feng? Why is it so powerful? It has not been mentioned in your own intelligence that there is such a powerful wind general in Wancheng!


    Among the three generals, one was killed by the other, and two were killed by the other. Gao Jun had no more generals around him. He turned and looked at the soldiers on the left and right. People''s faces were shocked, and their fighting spirit was far less than when they first came. On the contrary, Wancheng was full of cheers and high morale.


    If you can''t beat this wind general, your morale will have to be suppressed by the other party, and the next battle will be difficult to fight. Thinking of this, Gao Jun urged his horse to fight and went to battle in person.


    The other side is very powerful, but Gao Jun is also powerful. From his heart, he still doesn''t pay much attention to Lei Zhen. When he came to Lei Zhen, he looked at him up and down, hummed and laughed, raised his head, drank and asked, "the wind will sign up!"


    Another rude general! Lei Zhen sighed in his heart and asked people to register their surname before signing up. Zhenjiang didn''t seem to know how to write the word etiquette. At this time, Lei Zhen has won two games in a row and has a lot of confidence. He said positively, "my name is Lei Zhen."


    "Lei Zhen? What is this?!" Gao Jun did not dare to say how much he knew about the situation of Fengguo, but he still knew the important generals of Fengguo. He had never heard of Lei Zhen.


    He said this subconsciously, but listening to Lei Zhen''s ears, his nose was crooked. He shouted in a deep voice: "the Zhen thief is rude, look at the halberd!" Before his voice fell, the halberd had swept across Lei Zhen''s waist.


    Lei Zhenli''s gun is hard connected, clang! The halberd blade hit the body of the spirit gun heavily, making a harsh golden sound. Although Gao Jun blocked Lei Zhen''s heavy halberd, his powerful momentum made him withdraw three steps horizontally with people and horses. At the same time, his arms were numb, especially the wound on his shoulder, which seemed to be tearing.


    So just fierce Gao Jun can''t help frowning, and his facial features are about to twist together. Fortunately, there was a spirit armor cover, and the other party could not see his painful expression at this time. Holding back the pain on his shoulder, Gao Jun gave a loud drink, returned the gun and stabbed back, and took Lei Zhen''s face.


    The secret way is so fast! This Zhen will be several grades higher than the three just now. Lei Zhen restrained his mind and responded carefully. While shaking his body to dodge, his spirit halberd slashed down on the back of the diagonal shoulder strap.


    This time Gao Jun didn''t dare to make a hard connection. He pulled his horse back and got out of the way.


    Two people, one shot at you and one halberd at me, walk around and kill to one place. Looking up at the battlefield, the second general came and went. The fighting was fierce. He fought for more than 30 rounds in the blink of an eye. Lei Zhen is more brave than ever, but Gao Jun is just the opposite. The more he hits the old injury on his shoulder, the more painful it hurts. In the end, the whole arm seems to feel.


    Where can we fight again in this situation? Besides, his opponent is Lei Zhen, a top general. Gao Jun bites his teeth, concentrates his aura, pours it into the spirit gun, and then displays the top spirit skill, blood soul chasing ¡¤ pole.


    Blood soul chasing ¡¤ Ji is an extremely domineering spirit weapon skill. When released, only a thin and long blood red spirit spike appears. It seems to be easy to avoid. Just dodge and get out of the way, but the spirit spike of blood soul chasing will change direction with the other party''s Dodge. Once it is close to it, there is only a dead end, unless it is a dark spiritual cultivator who can dodge with shadow drift.


    There''s only one way to crack the blood soul chase. Don''t wait for its close proximity and block it. At this time, Gao Jun shows blood soul chasing ¡¤ pole, which is to force Lei Zhen to compete with him for spiritual cultivation and see how his skills can crack the spirit spike released by himself.


    Lei Zhen is a master of Lingwu. Naturally, he understands the power of blood soul chasing. He doesn''t know what skills can break blood soul chasing. He simply releases the same skills and makes a hard fight with the other party.


    The halberd of Kaitian war in his hand was shining brightly. When he looked forward, a long and thin scarlet blood like spirit spike came out.


    Two blood red spirit spikes collided between the two people, and there was only a click in the earrings. The two terrible spirit spikes crashed into small pieces, and the fragments quickly turned into white spirit fog and disappeared invisible.


    On the surface, the skills of the two sides are equal, but in fact, Lei Zhen is better than Gao Jun. after all, Gao Jun is prepared to take the initiative to attack, while Lei Zhen is in a hurry. One side tries its best, the other fails to do its best, and the next score is high.


    An expert knows whether there is one. After only one move, Gao Jun already understood that the other party''s cultivation was above himself. It''s hard to win the opponent by relying on Lingwu skills. You can only fight hard! Gao Jun clenched his teeth and endured the pain of the old injury. He tore together with Lei Zhen again and fought in close combat.


    Both of them moved very quickly. It didn''t take long. They stood for more than 30 rounds. At this time, Lei Zhen''s nose and temples had seen beads of sweat. Lei Zhen was much more embarrassed. The clothes in the spirit armor had already been soaked with sweat. Because of continuous vigorous exercise, half of his body was numb by shoulder injury.


    Alas! After fighting here, Gao Jun already knew that he had no hope of winning. It''s unexpected that there is such a powerful wind general in Wancheng! It seems that I really shouldn''t have invited this leader! Thinking of this, Gao Jun had a retreat in his heart. He made a false move, turned the war horse and ran to his own camp.


    His defeat is half true and half false. If Lei Zhen doesn''t come after him, it''s all right. He runs back to the array. If Lei Zhen comes after him, he can kill the other party with an defenseless rifle.


    If you want to run after me, I will run away.


    Gao Jun didn''t look back, but listened to the movement behind him. He listened to the sound of horses'' hoofs getting closer and closer behind him, and even the wheezing sound of war horses could be heard clearly. He felt that the time had come. Gao Jun poured all the aura in his body into the spirit gun without reservation, and then turned the gun head upside down and stabbed back from his armpit.


    Lei Zhen''s distance from Gao Jun is indeed very close, but it is not close to the length of a spiritual gun. However, because Gao Jun poured all the aura into the spiritual gun, a large section of radiant virtual gun was generated at the front end of the spiritual gun. This virtual gun was completely transformed by his aura and was extremely sharp. If he was stabbed, it was no different from being stabbed by the entity of the spiritual gun.


    Gao Jun''s recollection was insidious and vicious. One was sudden, the other was hidden. From beginning to end, he didn''t even look back. Someone else might have been hurt by his sinister return shot, but Lei Zhen avoided it and hid very easily. It was not the appalling speed of Lei Zhen''s response, but that he had learned it.


    When his teacher taught him this move at the beginning, it was used as a unique skill to save his life at the bottom of the box. Seeing Gao Jun''s defeat and escape, Lei Zhen began to think he was really defeated, but soon he found the problem. Gao Jun''s defeat was not in a panic and did not run for his life in a hurry. He seemed to have the intention to wait for himself to catch up with him.


    Aware of this, Lei Zhen had been more careful. When Gao Jun used his rifle, he turned aside for the first time. Before the other party took back the spirit gun, Lei Zhen''s legs suddenly clamped his horse''s belly. The war horse ate pain and roared forward. With the usual surname of the war horse, Lei Zhen stabbed a halberd in the right direction and stabbed Gao Jun on the back.

 V1.Chapter 861

    Lei Zhen''s Halberd was strong and heavy, stabbed into Gao Jun''s back, and the halberd tip protruded from his chest.


    Gao Jun screamed, turned over and fell off his horse. He struggled on the ground and wanted to stand up, but the fatal wound had made him unable to climb up again.


    His pain didn''t last long. Lei Zhen urged his horse forward, raised his halberd and cut Gao Jun''s head off.


    Gao Jun, the great general of Zhenguo, did not die under Jiang Fan''s arrow, but died in Lei Zhen''s hand. He became a stepping stone to Lei Zhen''s fame in the first World War. Ironically, Lei Zhen didn''t know who he killed until this time. He thought he was just an ordinary general of Zhenguo.


    In fact, with Gao Jun''s strength, it''s not so bad. The key is that the old injury on his shoulder is too deadly. It doesn''t affect anything when fighting with ordinary enemies. Once he meets an expert like Lei Zhen, the arrow injury on his shoulder becomes his fatal injury.


    In the battle outside Wancheng, Lei Zhen was only one person, winning three games in a row and killing four Zhen generals in a row. Moreover, Gao Jun, who was so brave, died in his hands. The 20000 Zhen soldiers who watched the battle in the back, their faces changed greatly, their hearts were shocked, and their morale fell to the bottom of the valley.


    The two military commanders urgently ordered to send someone to rescue Gao Jun''s body, and then looked at the opposite wind general and the wind army on the head of the city. Their hearts were cold. They couldn''t fight the battle, so they had to retreat and report the situation to the general.


    Zhenjun''s vanguard troops came quickly and withdrew faster. They retreated like the tide. At the same time, they also robbed Gao Jun''s body, but Gao Jun''s head had fallen into Lei Zhen''s hands, and Sergeant Zhen didn''t dare to ask for it.


    Seeing the enemy retreating, the morale of the Fengjun soldiers in the city was stronger, and the shouting was loud. At this time, Wu Mei also suppressed the excitement in her heart and showed a thick smile on her face. With the power of one person, he killed four generals in a row to scare off 20000 fierce enemy troops. Lei Zhen has the courage of Shangguan yuan!


    When Lei Zhen returned to the city alone and was treated like a hero, the surrounding soldiers rushed up and reached out to help each other, almost carrying him down from the war horse.


    Lei Zhen was not used to such a popular scene and was flattered. He waved to the soldiers around him, saying that he was not hurt, tired and didn''t need help.


    Even so, people still gathered around him. Some led horses and others helped him carry halberds, like the stars holding the moon. Lei Zhen politely said a few more words. Then he took Gao Jun''s head and ran up the wall along the steps. He quickly came to Wumei, holding the severed hair in his hand, knelt on one knee and stepped in to salute: "madam, I will come back and recover my life!"


    As he spoke, he felt that it was not appropriate to put such a bloody broken head in front of Jiao Didi''s dance Mei, so he was busy and put it behind his back.


    Wu Mei is not a lady of the family. At the beginning, she was also a general who galloped on the battlefield. She has seen too many killings. How can a broken head scare her? With a smile on her face, she did not avoid suspicion. She reached out to help Lei Zhen up and said with a smile: "general Lei has worked hard. Before, the palace never knew that general Lei was still a brave general in the three armed forces!"


    She personally helped Lei Zhen, making the latter blush. She quickly dropped her hand and said, "madam, I''m flattered. I''ll be ashamed!"


    Wu Mei nodded secretly. Lei Zhen was not only brave and extraordinary, but also modest and polite. He was a rare general. Fortunately, the king left him in the capital. Otherwise, I really don''t know who to expect to resist the enemy! She saw the sweat on Lei Zhen''s cheek and said, "general Lei must be tired after three consecutive battles. Go down and have a rest first!"


    The enemy is in front of him. Lei Zhen can''t afford to leave, and he doesn''t want to leave with Wu Mei. Lei Zhen is a young and strong young man. When he sees the beautiful and heroic dance, he will be unconsciously attracted by it. Although he doesn''t dare to have any unreasonable thoughts, he still wants to see more.


    In the first battle of Wancheng, Lei Zhen became powerful and killed Gao Jun and his three assistant generals. The 20000 former army did not dare to continue attacking the city, so they had to return to the Chinese army first. Hearing the news of Gao Jun''s death in battle, Li Cheng was also startled. He was stunned on the spot and didn''t come back for a long time. Gao Jun will be killed by the enemy general, which is incredible and even impossible for Li Cheng.


    Gao Jun is the general of Dang Kou, who was personally granted by Li Hong, the king of Zhen. The word Dang Kou also represents Li Hong''s affirmation of his force. Even when he fought against Jiang Fan, one of the four great generals of the wind country, Gao Jun was only injured. This time, he capsized in the gutter and was killed by an unknown nobody. How can Li Cheng not be shocked?


    Li Cheng is still like this. All the Zhen generals around him are even more confused. Some people don''t even believe it. They specially go to Gao Jun''s body, lift the white sheet covered on it, look down and confirm whether it is Gao Jun or not. The headless corpse is shocking and difficult to distinguish, but people can still recognize it through the armor and body of the corpse. That''s really Gao Jun''s right.


    People stood up in front of the body and murmured, "it''s really general Gao..."


    "General!" At this time, Xun Xiao suddenly gave a loud shout, walked up to Li Cheng, stepped in and saluted, gritted his teeth and said, "please send the last general to fight, and the last general will go to the front to take Lei Zhen''s dog head and avenge the high general!"


    Xun Xiao and Gao Jun are equally famous generals. Their relationship is both competitive and personal. In the military, they can fight for a little military merit. In private, they have the same interests and have a life-long friendship. Now seeing Gao Jun''s tragic death, he couldn''t even save his whole body. Xun Xiao was sad from his heart, mixed with grief and anger, with blood red eyes and distorted facial features.


    After seeing Xun Xiao again, Li Cheng shook his head like a rattle and refused: "no! The information of our army is obviously wrong. The current number of troops in Wancheng and the major generals of Fengguo in the city have to be reassessed. We can''t fight again today. We''ll make plans after the exact information is returned tomorrow!"


    At this time, Li Cheng showed his wise and calm side and did not panic because of Gao Jun''s accidental death. He could calm down, but Xun Xiao couldn''t. the latter stared round and asked loudly, "general, do you want General Gao to die in vain?"


    Li Chengshen shouted, "the general didn''t say to give up attacking Wancheng, but to wait for the exact information to return. Don''t talk any more. Today, the whole army will rest!"


    Alas! Xun Xiao stamped hard and sighed in his heart. Li Cheng is the chief General. If he doesn''t order the attack, Xun Xiao has no way at all. He turned and walked to Gao Jun''s body, looked around and said, "tonight, I''ll wake for Gao Jun''s brother!"


    Lei Zhen''s birth disrupted Li Cheng''s attack plan and made him pay attention to the small Wancheng in front of him.


    The next day, the intelligence of Zhenjun spies came back one after another. It was almost the same as the previous intelligence, and there was basically no change. The only thing more was the investigation of Lei Zhen. Zhenjun''s information recorded Lei Zhen''s origin, background and rank in great detail. After reading it, Li Cheng found out who Lei Zhen was.


    It turns out that he is the new general of the recruitment order of the wind country. No wonder he has never heard of Lei Zhen before. However, he can become the number one of the recruitment order, which is of great strength. After knowing Lei Zhen''s identity, Li Cheng no longer sent people to fight Lei Zhen alone, but directly ordered the whole army to attack the city and seize Wancheng.


    Wancheng''s troops are not strong, but Wancheng''s urban defense is far inferior to Chongcheng, Fangcheng and other cities. Not only is there a moat outside the city, the city wall is also high, but also there are powerful weapons such as broken city crossbow and broken army crossbow on the head of the city. In addition, riprap machines are also prepared in the city, although the number of these large weapons is small, But it can also deter and kill the enemy attacking the city.


    Zhenjun has no reservations. 80000 soldiers and men, including Li Cheng himself, go to battle.


    The weather on this day was even darker than the day before, and the temperature was colder. Li Cheng sat on the war horse and fought the cold war involuntarily. Sergeant Zhen below also had white lips and straight teeth.


    Li Cheng breathed out and pulled out his sword around his waist, He turned back and shouted: "all the troops of the wind army have been concentrated in Wancheng. As long as Wancheng is defeated, Yancheng will be in the bag of our army. At that time, we can go home! Yancheng is the wind capital and the foot of the son of heaven. There are countless gold, silver and jewelry in it. If you want to be rich and noble for a lifetime, please beat the Wancheng in front of me first!" As he spoke, he pointed his sword to the front and shouted, "the whole army charged! Kill!"


    "Kill -"


    At the command of Li Cheng, 80000 Zhen troops rushed forward together. Zhenbing rushed forward at an extremely fast speed. It is commendable that under such a fast charge, the formation of the whole army was neat and undisturbed. 80000 people and eight square formations rushed towards Wancheng like eight fast-moving carpets.


    At the same time, Wancheng also entered a state of battle. Accompanied by Zong Yuan, Wu Mei boarded the gate tower and watched the battle in person. As a military general, Lei Zhen didn''t go to the gate tower, but walked around the city wall. Seeing that the enemy was about to enter his own range, Lei Zhen ordered the whole army to raise its bow and prepare to shoot arrows.


    At this time, Zongyuan poked his head out of the gate and shouted at Lei Zhen below: "general Lei, don''t shoot arrows first. It''s not too late to shoot arrows after the enemy has nearly 50 steps!"


    At present, they do not have enough arrows in reserve, so they must save and use them. Moreover, most of the soldiers guarding the city are recruits. Their arrow skills are not strong. It is a problem whether they can shoot a hundred steps away, let alone hurt the enemy. To be safe, it is safer to shoot an arrow after 50 steps.


    Lei Zhen had never fought a war, let alone unified the army. Naturally, he followed Zongyuan''s lead. After listening to Zongyuan''s words, he put his raised arm down again, and then said to the soldiers around him, "everyone listen to my order and shoot arrows!"


    With that, he put his hand on the arrow stack, half of his body almost stretched out, stared at the enemy without blinking, and silently calculated the distance between the enemy and his own side in his heart. The thunder earthquake on the battlefield at the beginning was very nervous and cautious. I was counting step by step. I was afraid that a few numbers would put my side in a passive position.

 V1.Chapter 862

    Soon, Zhenjun pushed forward to only fifty steps away from Wancheng. At this time, Lei Zhen shouted, "the whole army puts arrows!"


    Hoo - with his order, an arrow rain flew from the head of Wancheng and fell directly to the Zhen army camp.


    Go, go, go!


    The soldiers did not scream, but the soldiers fell fiercely in the camp.


    Before long, Zhenjun had advanced to the moat. People put the ladder across the moat to block the bridge. Then, Sergeant Zhenjun ran through the ladder one by one and rushed to the bottom of the city.


    The dense rain of arrows continued in the city. At the same time, the broken city crossbow, the broken army crossbow and the stone throwing machine in the city started together. Crossbows, arrows and falling stones hit the crowd of Zhenjun from time to time, causing the soldiers of Zhenjun to fall down in groups, but one fell and two rushed up behind. When charging, the soldiers of Zhenjun were like red eyed beasts, even if there was a hot Kang in front, Can jump in without hesitation.


    Outside Wancheng, corpses are everywhere, blood flows into a river, floating corpses are floating in the moat, and the river has been dyed scarlet.


    Zhenjun rushed to the foot of Wancheng city by stepping on the body of his brother in the same robe. Then, he set up a ladder one after another, and Sergeant Zhenjun climbed up with all his strength.


    For the first time, the new recruits of the wind army met the Zhen army, which was extremely fierce. It was more like a nightmare. Many people shot arrows at their hands, but the Zhen army showed no sign of retreat. Watching the Zhen army outside the city climbing the ladder crazily and roaring like a beast, some wind troops retreated in fear and dared not approach the edge of the wall.


    Another part of the wind army has been half crazy by the Zhen army. They grabbed the rolling logs and stones around them and threw them out of the city without aiming. Such a defense, where can we stop the charge of Zhen army? Before long, Zhen soldiers rushed to the city, swung their swords and tore them to the same place with the wind army in the city.


    When defending the city, the wind army could not resist the Zhen army. Now it has become a close combat, and the wind army is even more defeated. The wind army collapsed one after another in the broken wall, and more and more Zhen soldiers rushed up. They shouted and screamed after the defeated wind soldiers.


    Seeing that Zhenbing broke through here, Lei Zhen roared and dragged the halberd to meet him. As soon as he passed through his own crowd, dozens of red eyed Zhen soldiers rushed to his face. Lei Zhen drank loudly, swung the open sky halberd and swept out.


    Click! When a halberd was swung out, five Zhen soldiers were cut off by the waist. Then, Lei Zhen released Lingluan ¡¤ Feng, and the dozens of Zhen soldiers behind were cut into pieces by the flying spirit blades.


    After killing all the enemy troops in front of us, the thunder didn''t stop for a moment, and continued to rush forward. As soon as we walked past, the Zhen soldiers who rushed to the city wall screamed, and the broken limbs and arms fell down from the city head one after another. At the same time, a long line of scarlet blood fog also appeared on the city wall.


    The hundreds of Zhen soldiers who rushed to the city were almost killed by Lei Zhen alone. Looking at Lei Zhen covered with blood and murderous people, Sergeant Feng, who had fled in flight, stopped one after another and stood in the same place as if they had been hit by a acupoint.


    Lei Zhen looked at the people of the wind army on the left and right, and shouted, "madam is now in the city, fighting side by side with us. The enemy is in front of us. Madam, a woman still doesn''t retreat. As a man, how can you escape without fighting? Can you live up to the word" wind man "on yourself?"


    The wind troops were flushed and ashamed when they were told by Lei Zhen. People were stunned for a moment. Then, they shouted and ran back to their respective positions. Some picked up bows and arrows, some picked up rolling logs to beat stones, and shot and smashed the enemy outside the city. This is knowing shame and then courage.


    Lei Zhengang stabilized the form here, and another section of the city wall was broken through by Zhenbing. Lei Zhen didn''t even have time to stop and breathe. He could only carry the sky war halberd and rush to reinforce at full speed.


    Under the fierce attack of Zhen army, the defense line of Feng army is full of holes and loopholes. Lei Zhen stabilizes here, there is chaos, stabilizes there, and here is chaos. He runs around the city wall and "puts out fire" everywhere alone, but no matter how capable he is, he is only one person. The Feng army can''t do anything, and even retreat timidly. Lei Zhen alone, How can we stop so many Zhen troops?


    Less than half an hour after the battle, the wind army''s defense line was completely defeated. A large number of soldiers did not listen to the command. They fled down the city wall and retreated to the city. The Zhen army outside the city also took the opportunity to rush to the head of the city. Looking around, the Zhen army was everywhere on the long city wall. The remaining wind army was pitifully few. Even if someone didn''t escape and insisted on fighting, they were quickly cut to the ground by the Zhen soldiers around.


    At this time, Zong Yuan''s cold sweat kept flowing out of the city gate. No wonder Zhenjun entered his own country as if it were uninhabited. No wonder even Chifeng''s army was defeated by the other party. Zhenjun''s battle was really too fierce. Even if the plain army had a frontal confrontation with it, it might not be able to take advantage of it!


    He swallowed his spit, turned to Wumei and said in a hurry, "madam, Zhenjun has broken the city... We''d better run quickly. If we don''t run again, it''s too late!"


    Wumei stood on the city gate without moving. Her exquisite beauty was surprisingly calm at this time. She shook her head and said, "I can''t escape. Once I escape, Wancheng will really be hopeless. Once Wancheng is lost, Yancheng will not be protected. Even the capital city has fallen. Where can we escape?"


    "But madam..."


    "No more." Wu Mei held the handle of the sword at her waist, handed a dagger to Zongyuan and said, "if Zhenjun attacks and kills him later, I will fight with him. If I am not enemy, you must kill me. I can''t fall into Zhenren''s hands alive!"


    "Madam..." Zong Yuan knelt down and burst into tears. He didn''t dare to pick up Wumei''s dagger.


    Zongyuan didn''t have a good impression of Wu Mei before. It wasn''t that Wu Mei had done anything too much, but simply didn''t like her appearance. Wumei is so gorgeous that she can enjoy it, but she is not suitable to be the king''s wife, because such gorgeous beauty is too easy to make the king lose it and bring disaster to the country and the people.


    But at this moment, Wu Mei was admired by Zong Yuan. When life and death were at stake, he was so calm and calm that even he couldn''t do it.


    Wumei would rather die than retreat. In fact, now she can''t retreat if she wants to. There are Zhenjun troops outside the gate building. The bodyguards who protect Wumei gather at the bottom of the gate building and fight to resist the enemy soldiers and generals outside. The bodyguards brought by Wu Mei are the bodyguards of the royal residence. The elite of the plain army have superior combat effectiveness. They kill the Zhen army one after another. Outside the gate tower, the bodies of the Zhen army are stacked and high.


    At this time, Lei Zhen is not far from the city gate building. He notices that Wu Mei has not left. Now she is still trapped in the city gate building. He can''t control others and just wants to save Wu Mei from the siege.


    He made a hard progress towards the gate tower. Every step he took, he had to kill more than a dozen or even dozens of Zhen soldiers in front of him. Up to now, Lei Zhen''s physical strength has been overdrawn, his aura has been seriously consumed, and his spirit armor is covered with cracks and scars.


    Just as Lei Zhen rushed forward with difficulty, a senior general of Zhenguo came in front of him. He was tall and tall, with one head and one back. He was carrying a large Tomahawk in his hand. This general was not someone else, but Xun Xiao.


    Xun Xiao didn''t know Lei Zhen. He just regarded him as an ordinary wind general. He rushed to Lei Zhen, swung his axe round and chopped down fiercely.


    Lei Zhen was powerless to block, so he stepped away to dodge and let the other party''s axe pass. He returned and stabbed a halberd.


    Xun Xiao snorted and laughed. He took back his axe and put it out. Then he leaned forward, raised his fist and hit Lei Zhen''s face.


    Lei Zhen responded quickly, holding the halberd in one hand, lifting the other hand and clasping the other''s wrist.


    Xun Xiao burst out laughing, wielded his strength, swung his arm outward, and shouted, "get out!"


    Buzz!


    Lei Zhen''s body was like a broken kite. He was thrown out of the city wall by Xun Xiao and fell directly under the city. If Lei Zhen was in his heyday, his strength would not be much different even if he failed to defeat Xun Xiao, but now, he really can''t stop Xun Xiao''s brute force.


    Plop!


    Lei Zhen fell heavily on the ground in the city. With its great strength, the ground was hit with personal pits. Seeing this, the Fengjun who fled to the bottom of the city rushed up, picked up Lei Zhen with seven hands and eight feet, and asked one after another, "general Lei, how are you?" "General Lei, where are you hurt?"


    After a long delay, Lei Zhen came back with this tone. Fortunately, he had a spirit armor to protect him. This fall would not kill his last name. With the help of the crowd, Lei Zhen slowly stood up, looked around at the wind army and asked, "why did you all run down the city if you weren''t defending the enemy in the city?"


    "General Lei, Zhenjun is so powerful that we can''t resist it... General Lei, you... You''d better run with us!"


    Lei Zhen heard the speech, closed his eyes and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, he felt that he had recovered some strength. Then he bent down and picked up his halberd. He asked with a gloomy quality, "run? Where are you going? Our parents and family are right behind us. If we run, who will protect them? Do you want to watch our relatives die miserably under the knife of Zhen people?"


    The soldiers of the wind army bowed their heads when they heard the speech.


    Lei Zhen clenched his teeth and continued: "for thousands of years, there have been only heroes who have broken jade to protect the country. There have never been rats who are greedy for life and afraid of death. If you are afraid, get out now and run away. The Feng army doesn''t need to wait. If there are brothers with blood surname, go to the city with me and retreat from the enemy!"


    After saying that, Lei Zhen ignored the reaction of the people and dragged the halberd to the steps and rushed up the wall. The officers and men of the wind army looked at each other. Some of them hung their heads and others blushed. I don''t know how long later, a wind general stamped his feet, pulled out his sword and shouted, "I''m fighting with the Zhen thief!" Then he followed Lei Zhen.


    When someone took the lead, someone immediately responded. The soldiers of the wind army, who had no intention of war, rekindled their fighting spirit. People took up arms one after another and shouted loudly to launch a counterattack against the fallen city wall.

 V1.Chapter 863

    Inspired by the thunder shock, the soldiers of Fengjun killed back to the city and had a fierce confrontation with Zhenjun.


    At this time, everyone has risked their surname and killed recklessly. As the saying goes, one person works hard, ten people are defeated, and tens of thousands of soldiers of the wind army work hard, and their momentum is also frightening.


    On the contrary, the Zhen army began to adapt. They had captured the wall of Wancheng, which was tantamount to destroying the city defense of the wind army. Victory was in sight, and people were complacent. At this time, the wind army suddenly launched a fierce counterattack, which caught the Zhen army unprepared.


    In particular, Lei Zhen took the lead. With the halberd waving, Sergeant Zhen who stood in front of him fell one by one in a pool of blood. Along the steps of the city wall, the wind army led by Lei Zhen just opened a blood path, returned to the city wall and launched a close hand fight with Zhenjun.


    In the blink of an eye, the wind army, which had just collapsed, became a warrior like a tiger. The soldiers of the Zhen army didn''t understand what had happened. As the wind army became braver and braver, the Zhen army on the top of the city was gradually difficult to parry and was forced to retreat.


    Zhenjun just retreated a little, but it was equivalent to giving Feng Jun a shot of cardiotonic. It turned out that Zhenjun was not invincible and could be defeated. The fighting spirit of the wind army was completely aroused. People roared and roared forward and killed fiercely. A large number of sergeant Zhen fell under the edge of the wind army''s knife, and some people were forcibly pushed down the wall and screamed and fell under the city.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xun Xiao hurriedly separated his own crowd and went to the front. As soon as he appeared, he was struck by thunder. Xun Xiao was stunned at first, then grinned and said, "I didn''t kill you just now. I think where are you going to escape this time?" As he spoke, the open sky axe in his hand was raised high and threatened to chop it down.


    Before he could make a move, Lei Zhen took the lead and used his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box as soon as he came up Pole.


    Because the opponent is an enemy, when the thunder shock releases its skills, it has no worries and uses its full strength. I saw the light shining all over the city, and then a huge spirit blade seven or eight feet high came out. When the stone bricks crossed the ground, the stone bricks cracked one by one, and the stone chips flew everywhere, accompanied by a creepy roar.


    Xun Xiao was beheaded by an oncoming meteor He was very frightened. In a hurry, he didn''t have time to think about it. He subconsciously made a mental disorder To deal with it.


    Two top-level spiritual skills collided on the city wall. With a dull sound, the huge spiritual blade released by the thunder shock was fragmented and turned into countless small spiritual blades flying all over the sky The spirit blades produced by Jisheng crisscross and collide in the air. Some of them cancel each other and scatter invisibly, but some of them pass through the spirit chaos Pole, shoot straight at Xun Xiao.


    oh dear! Xun Xiao exclaimed in his heart that his spirit was in disorder I didn''t have the ability to block each other?! Seeing the spiritual blades flying close to him, it was too late to block him. Xun Xiao had no choice but to go out horizontally. He dodged the spirit blade, but he also fell off the wall and outside the city.


    Plop!


    Xun Xiao''s huge body fell to the ground and made a heavy dull noise. The force of the fall almost scattered his bones. He took a breath, then struggled to stand up, looked up at the thunder on the head of the city, roared, looked for the ladder around, and wanted to go up and fight with the opponent again.


    However, as Xun Xiao fell down the city wall, the Zhen soldiers and Zhen generals behind him could no longer resist Lei Zhen and others. People were shocked and retreated day by day. At the same time, Wu Mei on the city gate also saw the wind army returning to the city. Her spirit was shocked. She covered a spirit armor, held a sword, went down the city gate tower and led the bodyguards on the ground floor to rush out.


    There is a wind army in front and a wind army behind. The Zhen army on the city wall is completely disordered. People push each other, and countless people fall into the city. Xunxiao under the city had just found a ladder and was only halfway up when he was hit by the wind military rolling wood and stone that reoccupied the city.


    He roared angrily and screamed repeatedly. Before he continued to climb, the arrows in the city were like rain, shooting on his spirit armor and jingling.


    Xun Xiao, with such profound cultivation, could not resist the strong shot from the high face. The arrow hit his spirit armor and made him retreat step by step.


    Under the sharp counterattack of the wind army, the Zhen army on the wall of the city was completely unable to resist, and a large number of soldiers were either killed in battle or driven down the wall. The wind army led by Lei Zhen worked hard and burst into the front of the city gate to join Wu Mei and others.


    Lei Zhen didn''t see Wu Mei wearing a spirit armor, and didn''t recognize her. Until Wu Mei spoke, Lei Zhen knew that the general in front of her was his wife. He hurriedly stepped in to salute, panting and saying, "the last rescue will be late, which frightened my wife!"


    Seeing the current thunder shock, Wu Mei''s eyes were red and her tears almost fell down. Lei Zhen''s whole body was covered with blood. The original color of the spirit armor was completely covered by blood, and his body was also scarred. The spirit armor in many places had been broken and fell off, and his appearance was extremely embarrassed.


    "General Lei, don''t say that. If you hadn''t led the army back in time, I''m afraid the palace would have to decide in the gate tower."


    Lei Zhen sighed in his heart. If so, he would have no face to see the king again! He gasped for a moment, looked up at the wall on the other side of the gate tower, grabbed the sky war halberd and said, "madam, there are still enemy troops left in the city. The end will go to retreat!" With that, he looked back at the soldiers behind him and shouted, "brothers, kill the enemy with me!"


    "Kill -"


    At this time, the confidence of the wind army was more and more sufficient, and the morale was higher and higher. People shouted in unison, followed Lei Zhen and killed the wall on the other side.


    During this crucial battle, from the morning to the evening, the Zhen army attacked the city several times, but was successfully counterattacked by the wind army several times. The competition for the city wall between the two sides has been fierce to the extreme. At the end of the battle, the casualties of the two armies have been too many to be counted. Corpses are piled up inside, outside and on the city wall.


    Up to now, both Fengjun and Zhenjun have suffered heavy casualties and the soldiers are exhausted. Even Li Cheng, who was so fierce and tough, couldn''t fight any more when he arrived. In addition, it was getting dark. He reluctantly ordered the whole army to suspend the attack and retreat back to the camp.


    Zhenjun didn''t set up a camp outside Wancheng at all, because people firmly believe that one day is enough to capture Wancheng, and setting up a camp is also a waste of energy. Unexpectedly, the garrison of Wancheng resisted so tenaciously that they just didn''t let their own side into the city.


    The retreating Zhenjun was too tired to walk, but even so, people had to finish the camp before they could rest.


    When the battle is over, both sides are seizing the time to take a rest and count their casualties at the same time.


    On the first day of the battle, there were not minor injuries, but only wounded and killed soldiers. There were more than 23000 soldiers in the wind army and more than 20000 soldiers in the Zhen army. After a battle, the number of combatants in the wind army decreased by half and the number of casualties in the Zhen army was nearly one-third. Therefore, it is not difficult to see the intensity of the battle.


    The casualty ratio of the two sides is close to one to one, which is completely acceptable as the offensive side. However, since the Zhenjun army entered the wind, it has been invincible and invincible. This is the first setback.


    On the first day, Wu Mei, Zong Yuan and Lei Zhen were reluctant to stop the attack of Zhen army, but they knew that in the war tomorrow, it would be difficult to resist the attack of Zhen army with their remaining forces.


    After Zhen Jun retreated, Feng Jun began to clean the battlefield, leaving the bodies of Zhen Jun on the city wall directly outside the city, while the bodies of his own soldiers were gathered in the city.


    At this time, the stone bricks on the wall were no longer gray, but had turned black brown, which was the color of blood solidification.


    Wu Mei patrols the city wall, frowning. Whether to fight this battle or not, and whether to stick to Wancheng, her heart is also shaking. Whenever there is a way back, Wu Mei will not hesitate to give up. But the problem is that there is no way back now. She will withdraw from Wancheng, followed by Yancheng. Yancheng is much larger than Wancheng, and the enemy is easier to attack. It can''t be defended by 20000 or 30000 people.


    Seeing Wu Mei''s worried appearance, Lei Zhen felt an unspeakable feeling in his heart. He admired Wu Mei''s firmness and calm in the face of danger on the battlefield. However, the burden of guarding the capital and resisting strong enemies fell on her, which made people sigh.


    Lei Zhen took off the cloak behind him, handed it to Wu Mei and whispered, "madam, it''s too cold at night. Be careful to catch a cold."


    Wumei didn''t answer. It was very cold, but her heart was burning. She youyou said: "I just got the news that Tongmen army divided 100000 troops and returned to the capital for rescue."


    Lei Zhen''s eyes lit up. It''s a great good thing!


    Seeing his thoughts, Wu Mei smiled bitterly and continued: "however, the army can''t reach the capital until ten days later."


    Lei Zhen''s original excited mood suddenly fell back to the bottom of the valley, ten days?! With our current strength and combat power, how can we resist the enemy for ten days? Ten days later, Wancheng is gone, maybe even the capital. What''s the use of Tongmen army coming back?


    He hung his head in silence.


    Wu Mei sighed softly and said, "general Lei, you''ve been fighting hard all day. Go and have a rest early!"


    Lei Zhen shook his head and said, "madam, I won''t be tired at the end!" After a pause, he stepped forward two steps, approached Wumei, lowered his voice and asked, "madam, do we... Still want to stick to Wancheng?"


    If you don''t stick to it, what can you do? Wu Mei looked outside the city and murmured, "when I left the capital, I have said that I swear to live or die with Wancheng!"


    Lei Zhen was stunned for a moment and understood the meaning of Wu Mei. He looked positive, cheered up, stepped in and saluted: "I will swear to follow my wife and resist the strong enemy together!"


    Wumei is happy and can find Lei Zhen. It can be said that she has gained the most from going to Wancheng, but she doesn''t know if they can leave Wancheng alive.


    Inadvertently, she found Zong Yuan still silent. Wu Mei turned to look at him. She saw Zong Yuan looking up at the sky. She didn''t know what he was looking at. Wu Mei also raised her head and looked up at the sky. The night sky was dark and could not even see a star. She asked, "Lord Zong, what are you thinking?"

 V1.Chapter 864

    Hearing Wu Mei''s question, Zongyuan returned to his senses, smiled calmly and said, "my minister is thinking of a way to retreat from the enemy."


    Wu Mei''s spirit was boosted. She knew that Zongyuan had always been resourceful and had no less military talent than Qiu Zhen. She hurriedly asked, "did Lord Zong think of it?"


    Zong Yuanwei frowned and looked at the sky again. Then he meditated for a long time, grinned and said, "tomorrow, the enemy will retreat."


    "Oh?" Lei Zhen stepped forward and asked, "how did Lord Zong know that the enemy would retreat?"


    Zong Yuan smiled and said, "general Lei just arranges the sentry to prevent Zhen army from attacking the city at night. As for whether the enemy will retreat and why, we''ll know at that time."


    Lei Zhen looked at Zongyuan inexplicably. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in his gourd. Today, Zhenjun''s attack is frustrated, but its strength is still there. How can it retreat without reason? Unless the commander of Zhenjun dies suddenly, but this is impossible.


    Zong Yuan didn''t say much. He turned to Wu Mei and said, "madam, aren''t there still two thousand cavalry in the city? Be ready to go out of the city to hunt down the Zhen thief at any time."


    Wu Mei raised her eyebrows and looked at Zongyuan strangely. She muttered in her heart that the battle in the daytime was too fierce and dangerous, which frightened the Zong''s brain, didn''t it? If Zhen Jun doesn''t attack the city, it''s lucky for his side. It''s a dream to go out of the city to pursue Zhen Jun.


    She completely took Zongyuan''s words as a joke, smiled and said softly, "Lord Zong is also tired. Go and have a rest!"


    Zong Yuan couldn''t see Wu Mei''s mind. He looked up and smiled and said, "madam, don''t worry. The minister is very clear headed. The minister said that the enemy will retreat, and the enemy will surely retreat. As long as the enemy retreats, it must be extremely difficult. If our army doesn''t pursue and kill, won''t it waste a great war machine?"


    "Then make it clear why Zhenjun withdrew!"


    "Ha ha!" Zong Yuan smiled strangely and said, "I want to come. God helps me survive the strong wind!"


    Wu Mei and Lei Zhen looked at each other. They doubted again whether Zongyuan''s brain was as clear as he said.


    Of course, Zhenjun will not retreat without reason, and now they are close to Fengdu Yancheng, and victory is close at hand. Even if there is a sea of sword and fire ahead, Li Chengjun will choose to continue to charge forward.


    But something unexpected happened.


    In the first half of the night, it was calm. When the second half of the night, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, the night sky was cloudy, and the northwest wind blew violently.


    Zhenjun went to battle with light equipment. The camp he brought was not only thin, but also insufficient in number. Many soldiers slept in the open air. The cold wind blew, and even the soldiers in the camp were shivering with cold. It is conceivable that people sleeping outside the camp.


    In such a cold weather, where can people sleep? Each one shrinks his neck and arms, climbs up from the ground, looks for dry firewood everywhere, and wants to make a fire to keep warm. But there are plains outside Wancheng. Where can we find dry firewood? Finally, Zhenjun, who couldn''t stand the cold, could only hug a few people and keep warm with each other.


    Unfortunately, misfortunes never come singly. The cold wind blows more and more violently. Then, it snows heavily. Snowflakes like pieces of paper pour down with the cold wind and blow on people''s faces like being scratched by a knife.


    The heavy snow was too sudden for Zhenjun. It was spring. None of the soldiers of Zhenjun, including Li Cheng, thought that Fengguo could fall this heavy snow in spring. People couldn''t prepare and were frozen to death. Even their armor was frozen hard, making it unable to move.


    Since the Zhenjun army entered the wind, they have burned, killed and looted, doing all kinds of evil. They almost robbed everything they saw, but they didn''t rob the most worthless clothes. At this time, the temperature suddenly dropped, the cold wind was fierce, and the blizzard was heavy. People didn''t even have any preventive measures. Gradually, some people began to be frozen stiff, lying motionless in the snow, allowing the snow to slowly bury their bodies.


    Now, the soldiers of Zhen army would rather exchange all the jewels they robbed for a cotton padded jacket. Unfortunately, no one will do such exchange with them.


    Li Cheng in the sleeping tent was also awakened by the cold. He wrapped his cloak and walked out of the tent with a frown. When he looked outside, Li Cheng was startled. He wondered how such a heavy snow had suddenly fallen? Outside, it was snowing heavily and the north wind was howling. Li Cheng couldn''t stand standing for only a few seconds and hurried back to his camp.


    Although the camp is also very cold, it can at least resist the cold wind. Not long after he came back, the tent curtain of the camp was lifted, and the biting cold wind immediately blew. Recently, it was mixed with snow particles, which made Li Cheng unable to open his eyes. He raised his hand to cover his face and screamed, "put down the curtain! Put down the curtain!"


    The one who was recently hurried to put down the curtain and then fixed it carefully. Li Cheng took out the fire twister and lit the extinguished candle again. He looked up and saw that it was not someone else who was coming, but his deputy general Xun Xiao.


    "General, the weather changes suddenly and the cold is abnormal. Our army doesn''t have anything to keep out the cold. What can we do?" Xun Xiao walked up to Li Cheng and asked in a hurry.


    Li Cheng was not aware of the seriousness of the matter at this time. He said calmly: "let the brothers hold on for one night. When tomorrow morning, our army will attack Wancheng again. This time, we will kill the wind army in the city, and the brothers can live in the city to keep out the cold."


    Xun Xiao shook his head like a rattle and said in a hurry, "we can''t wait for tomorrow. General, our camp accounts are insufficient. Many brothers sleep outside. It''s freezing so far that some brothers have been frozen to death."


    Someone froze to death? A flash of consternation flashed across Li Cheng''s face. He was stunned for a moment and asked, "how many brothers in our army were frozen to death?"


    "It''s not clear yet. The snow is too heavy. Even if the brothers are frozen stiff, they will soon be buried by the snow! General, if we wait until tomorrow, I''m afraid there will be few people left in our army." Xun Xiao said in succession.


    Li Cheng clenched his fist and murmured, "don''t you want to attack the city overnight?"


    "That''s even worse. The soldiers'' armor is frozen like ice. It''s hard to move, let alone attack the city!"


    Pop!


    Li Cheng slapped the table heavily and shouted, "neither can this nor that. Xun Xiao, tell Ben what to do now?"


    If Xun Xiao had an idea, he didn''t have to come to Li Cheng for instructions. He bowed his head and whispered, "the end will not know."


    "Hum!" Li Cheng snorted heavily, put on his clothes, picked up his shoes, wrapped his cloak tightly, shook his head to Xun Xiao and said, "let''s go out and have a look!"


    Out of the camp and outside, Li Cheng fought several cold wars. The oncoming cold wind blew on his skin and large snowflakes beat on his face. It was hot and painful. Li Cheng narrowed his eyes and looked around with his eyes. If he didn''t look carefully, he could hardly see anyone. When he looked carefully, he found that his soldiers were hugged together in groups, Snow flakes covered them, making them almost integrate with the snow.


    At this time, people were numb with cold, no longer shivering, no longer fighting the cold war. They sat on the ground like ice sculptures, motionless, wondering whether they were dead or alive.


    Originally, the camp was for the wounded soldiers, but now, the wounded soldiers have been dragged out by the Cold Crazy soldiers. Instead, they squeeze in. No matter whether the wounded soldiers are dead or alive outside, the soldiers who enter the camp haven''t been warm for long. The north wind blows harder and harder, and many camps have been rolled into the air, causing a scream below.


    finished! Seeing his own situation clearly, Li Cheng''s heart sank until it reached the bottom of the valley. When is it bad to cool down and snow in Fengguo? Why should we arrive when our side is about to break through Yancheng? Victory is in sight, but God can''t accomplish it. Is this the end of the wind country, or does God not help me?


    Li Cheng sighed in his heart that the five flavors are complete. Xun Xiao is right. In this weather, our side can''t attack the city. With our current materials, we can''t resist the cold. It''s neither fighting nor staying. Now there''s only one way to go and retreat. We can only withdraw the closure first and then make plans.


    Li Cheng led his army to fight fiercely. He only knew to move forward and did not know to retreat. Now, due to the weather, he had to choose to retreat.


    In fact, the windy country is not a sudden change of weather. The temperature is suddenly cold and the sky is snowy, which has long been heralded. For days, the weather in the middle of the windy country is always cloudy. Even in the daytime, the sky is gray and there is no sun. Zong Yuan had foreseen this, so he dared to assert that Zhenjun could not stand the cold and had to withdraw.


    The result really made him calculate correctly. This night was like a nightmare in hell for Zhenjun.


    Li Cheng ordered to retreat, but many soldiers sat on the ground and didn''t get up at all. They thought they didn''t hear the order. Someone came forward and pushed them hard to wake them up. As a result, the soldiers surrounded by them fell to the ground one after another. People''s faces were bloodless and covered with frost, but strangely, the corners of their mouths were picked up, Looks like smiling.


    This is a sign of being frozen to death. Due to the cold, the muscles of the human face shrink, resulting in the rise of the corners of the mouth, which seems to be smiling, but in fact has been out of breath.


    A large number of Zhen soldiers stopped breathing forever when they were frozen and never stood up again. There were ordinary soldiers and spiritual practitioners with high cultivation. The spiritual practitioners had deep cultivation and the spiritual armor they covered was strong enough to block swords and guns, but could not resist the severe cold.


    During the attack on Wancheng, about 10000 Zhenjun soldiers were killed, but in the past half night, no less than 20000 Zhenjun soldiers were frozen to death, most of them wounded.


    When the 80000 strong Zhenjun army retreated, only 50000 people were left. Even so, in the process of retreating, some people fell to the ground from time to time, and then were covered by snowflakes.


    The retreat of Zhenjun army was not pursued by the enemy, but it was extremely miserable. They walked and died together. Countless Zhenjun soldiers fell in the snow and never got up again.


    It''s true that people''s reaction will slow down in severe cold weather. Li Cheng retreated towards the closure of the city, and he didn''t think that when he led the army to leave the closure of the city, he had burned a fire there, and now there are only residual bricks and rotten tiles. Even if he arrived at the closure of the city, how could he resist the cold?


    But then again, after the Zhen army got into the wind, it was out of control. After killing, it robbed and burned. All the way, they burned all the towns they passed. They couldn''t find a place to keep out the cold. This can be regarded as the grave dug by Zhen Jun for himself.

 V1.Chapter 865

    The temperature in the middle of the wind was suddenly cold, and there was heavy snow. This sudden weather change reversed the situation on both sides. Originally, Fengdu Yancheng was in danger, and there were no soldiers to stop the strong enemy, while Zhenjun was in control. It was only a matter of time to capture Yancheng.


    But now, the Zhen army, unable to stand the severe cold, can only throw away the fruits of victory, and has no choice but to retreat back.


    At the same time, Wancheng also found signs of the retreat of Zhen army. The wind country is originally a cold place. The wind people have long been used to the cold weather and are well prepared. When the temperature drops suddenly, the wind Army soldiers received the allocated cotton clothes, cotton trousers and cotton boots for the first time, but even so, the soldiers guarding the city are shivering with cold and keep walking around the city.


    Feng Jun''s sentry first found the trend of Zhen Jun. without delay, he hurried down the city tower and reported to the city. Soon, the news reached Wu Mei, who suddenly heard the news of the enemy''s withdrawal. As soon as Wu Mei turned over and sat up directly from the bed, her face was completely sleepless, and asked the maid who came in: "is that true?"


    The female bodyguard said, "report back to madam. It was found by the soldiers on the night watch at the head of the city."


    That should not be wrong. No one dares to report false for such a thing. Wumei couldn''t understand it. How could Zhenjun retreat? As she dressed, she asked, "what happened to Zhenjun?"


    The waitress shook her head and said, "it''s not clear yet, but it suddenly snowed in the middle of the night. Is this why the Zhenjun retreated?" She guessed wildly, but she really got it right.


    "Oh?" Wu Mei put on her clothes as fast as she could, opened the door and walked out with big steps. She went out quickly and came back faster. She was forced back by the cold wind outside. At this time, she was only wearing single clothes. Unexpectedly, the wind outside was so strong and icy. Returning to the room, Wu Mei said repeatedly, "come on! Go and find a cotton padded coat for the palace!"


    "Yes, madam!" The waitress promised and walked away quickly.


    Wu Mei calmed down and thought carefully, then she understood the reason why Zhen army retreated.


    Zhen people must not adapt to the sudden change of the weather, and they did not make enough preparations to prevent the cold. The whole army couldn''t stand the cold, so they had no choice but to retreat. Thinking of this, Wu Mei understood why Zongyuan vowed last night that Zhenjun would retreat. It turned out that he had already judged the cooling and snowfall tonight and the lack of cold protection of Zhenjun.


    oh dear! Wu Mei stamped her feet. She knew that. She should have listened to Zong Yuan''s words and prepared the cavalry early to go out of the city to chase Zhenjun! While she was walking back and forth in a hurry, the waitress came back and brought a set of clean cotton clothes. Wu Mei quickly changed them, then wrapped her cloak and walked out of the house quickly under the protection of a dry bodyguard.


    As soon as Wu Mei came out, she saw Zongyuan and Lei Zhen coming face to face. Seeing the two of them, Wu Mei immediately blurted out and asked, "I heard that Zhenjun has retired. Is it true or false?"


    Zong Yuan and Lei Zhen both looked happy. They both nodded and replied, "Madam Hui, it''s true that Zhen army has indeed withdrawn!"


    After being confirmed by both of them, Wu Mei''s heart finally fell back to her stomach when she mentioned her voice. She giggled, looked up and sighed, "this is the eternal generation of heaven''s help to my strong wind!" Sighing for a moment, she said to Lei Zhen in a hurry: "general Lei, you speed up the two thousand cavalry in the city to pursue and kill Zhen army. You must not let Zhen army retreat too quietly."


    "I will obey!" Lei Zhen took the order and turned away.


    He gathered two thousand horses in the city, ran out of Wancheng and pursued the Zhen army. The cold wind in the city is not small, but once out of the city, the cold wind outside is more intense, blowing in the dark, crying and howling. Even if the cold resistant wind people can''t stand it when they wear cotton clothes and trousers, even if they can stand it, the war horse can''t stand it.


    Less than two miles after Lei Zhen and his cavalry left the city, they were forcibly blown back to Wancheng by the wind and snow outside. When he returned to the city, let alone the soldiers below were watery with tears from the cold. Even Lei Zhen felt that his ears were about to be frozen off, numb and tingling, and his hair and beard were covered with white frost.


    In this weather, I can''t get out of the city! He sighed a pity in his heart, casually wiped the runny nose and went to Wu Mei to explain the situation. After listening to Wu Mei, she was not angry, but happy. Her own soldiers could not hold out when they left the city, so we can imagine the situation of Zhenjun.


    She guessed right. Now Zhenjun is extremely miserable.


    People walk hard in the cold storm and snow. From time to time, someone falls straight in the queue, and no one cares. People are already unable to protect themselves. How can they have the mood and strength to take care of others?


    In the ice and snow, you can still see the road at the beginning. When the sky will be a little bright, you can''t see the road or any reference. Everything you can see is a vast expanse of white, as if all the world is covered by snow.


    At this time, Zhenjun''s progress was more difficult. When he stepped out one step, he could hardly see his lower legs. The snow was below his knees. He had to use all his strength at every step. Coupled with the biting cold wind, people couldn''t open their eyes. Gradually, tens of thousands of Zhenjun were completely lost in this snow covered world. They couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest, but just walked forward blindly.


    I don''t know how long it took, the soldier Zhenbing who was walking in front exclaimed, "there are woods! There are woods ahead!" Now they don''t expect to meet towns or villages, as long as there are mountains, trees and shelter from the wind and snow.


    Seeing the woods, the soldiers of the Zhen army were like seeing an oasis in the desert. People used their milk strength and ran quickly to the woods against the wind and snow.


    The area of this forest is not small. Zhenjun entered the forest and went deep into the forest. Here, the cold wind finally weakened a lot. People pushed away the snow on the ground, cut off the branches from the trees and started a fire.


    The officers and men of the Zhenjun army gathered around the fire, sat on the ground, and then hissed for a long time. They began to retreat in the middle of the night. Until now, all the Zhenjun soldiers are tired, hungry and cold, and all of them are exhausted.


    Leaning against an old tree, Li Cheng squatted and sat down, looked at the exhausted soldiers around him, sighed bitterly in his heart, and then said to the assistant generals around him, "go and count how many troops our army has left now."


    Along the way, someone fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. Li Cheng saw it in his eyes, but he couldn''t help it at all.


    Soon, the number of each regiment was reported one after another. As soon as the assistant generals counted, people were a little incredible. When attacking Wancheng, the Zhen army had more than 80000 people, and when retreating, there were also more than 50000. Up to now, only 30000 people are left, that is to say, nearly 20000 people fell in the process of retreating.


    oh dear! Seeing such data, Li Cheng lamented on his back that God was unfair to Zhenguo, and even more unfair to Li Cheng! Since entering the wind, he has never made mistakes. He has been victorious in successive battles, attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold. However, the result is like this. How can Li Cheng accept it?


    Seeing Li Cheng''s sad face, Xun Xiao and other generals comforted one after another: "the general doesn''t have to be sad. Even if there are only more than 30000 brothers left, after the wind and snow stop, our army can still capture Wancheng and kill Yancheng!" Their words are not just comfort. In fact, Zhenjun does have such strength. Even if there are only 30000 people, it is not something that the wind army in Yancheng and Wancheng can resist.


    Li Cheng looked at the sky and murmured, "who knows when this snowstorm will come to an end?" As he spoke, his stomach purred.


    People were stunned at first. Then they touched their food bags, took out steamed bread and dried meat from them and handed them to Li Cheng.


    Li Cheng took it and lost his appetite before he put it in his mouth. The steamed bread and dried meat handed over by the people have long been frozen stiff and hard like stones. If they hit their heads, it is estimated that they will have to hit a big green bag.


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly, took out his sword, stabbed it on the steamed bread, and then put it on the fire to bake. Seeing this, the generals followed suit and took out their swords, baked steamed bread and dried meat.


    They had something to eat, but most of the taxi men didn''t. people were so hungry that they couldn''t go out of the woods to find food. They had to lie down by the fire and curl up to rest.


    It was getting dark, but the snowstorm showed no sign of stopping. Li Cheng ordered the whole army to rest in place and spend the night in the forest tonight.


    Into the night, the campfire in the forest flickered, row by row, which was very beautiful. However, the soldiers of Zhenjun didn''t have the leisure to enjoy the campfire and snow. They lay beside the fire and were lazy to move again.


    No one talked, no one spoke, and no one even made a sound. If there were more than 30000 Zhen soldiers in the big forest, the silence was terrible, only the crackle of dry firewood.


    One night without words, the next morning, the wind and snow were not as strong as yesterday. Li Chengzhen summoned up his spirit and asked the generals around to take some strong brothers to search for food outside the forest.


    When the order was passed on, the regiment leaders shouted loudly and asked the soldiers below to get up as soon as possible. At this time, many soldiers could not live in the forest until thousands of soldiers died.


    Under the condition of hunger and cold, there are freezing death and frostbite in Zhenjun almost all the time.


    It was not easy to select 500 soldiers with good physical strength from the Zhen army. Led by an assistant general, they went outside the forest to find food.


    After they left for a short time, the storm turned from weak to strong. The 500 people led by assistant general never came back after they went out


    The sudden storm lasted four days and four nights.


    Led by Li Cheng, this part of the Zhen army who marched into Yancheng suddenly evaporated. There were no people alive, no corpses dead and no trace.


    Fengguo couldn''t find them, and they didn''t return to Zhenguo. Li Cheng''s inexplicable disappearance has also become a pending case.


    It was not until a long time later that the hunters of Youfeng country inadvertently entered the forest and found a large number of remains of Zhenjun. Later, after careful inspection, it was confirmed that these remains of Zhenjun were Li Cheng I, and Li Cheng, the middle General of Zhenguo, was also among them.

 V1.Chapter 866

    The Zhen army led by Li Cheng went deep into the hinterland of Fengguo, from BAGUAN to the vicinity of Fengdu Yancheng. It can be said that it swept through the central and southern part of Fengguo, and the court of Defeng kingdom had to move its capital, but it failed to go out of Fengguo in the end.


    Li Cheng was not defeated by Feng Jun, but by that rare snowstorm. If Zhen Jun could plunder some cotton clothes when plundering property at the beginning, the result of this battlefield is likely to change fundamentally.


    However, there is no such thing as if in the world. Almost all Li Cheng and his 150000 troops were buried in the wind.


    The danger of the windy capital city was unexpectedly dissolved by a sudden snowstorm, which was unexpected to everyone.


    The southwest battlefield of Fengguo.


    The Chuanzhen allied army was blocked from attacking Jinyang, even damaging the senior general, and the morale was low. The most fatal thing was that the two logistics strongholds were successfully attacked by the wind army one after another, causing more than 600000 troops to lose supplies. Now, the Chuanzhen allied army is in an awkward and critical situation.


    Ren Fang, the commander of the coalition forces, ordered that stone bombs be thrown day and night with a stone throwing machine, which is bound to flatten the outer city of Jinyang and clear the obstacles for the siege of his own army. Ren Fang is very clear that his own side and the Feng army can''t afford to delay, and the food and grass in the military camp is not enough. If it takes at least one or two months to transport food and grass from home, how can the army last so long?


    Now we must fight quickly and win Jinyang as soon as possible.


    However, it was not so smooth for the Chuanzhen coalition army to smash the houses in the outer urban area of Jinyang with a riprap machine. During the day, Feng Jun didn''t dare to take action, but at night, the dark spiritual practitioners led by Tang Yin sneaked out of the city and sneaked into the heavy riprap machine in Sichuan, causing trouble to each other.


    In the dark night, the dark spiritual practitioners appear and disappear, which is too strange to prevent. The heavy riprap machine in Sichuan is frequently damaged. Finally, Ren Fang can only give up using the riprap machine at night and use it only during the day. As a result, the damage to the outer urban area of Jinyang becomes much slower.


    Ren Fang knew clearly that this was no way to go on, but he couldn''t think of a good way to break Jinyang for a while.


    That day, Ren Fang sat in the account of the Chinese army and was studying the topographic map of Jinyang. The more he looked at it, the more upset he felt. He folded up the map, patted it hard, and then asked Jin Zhuo, "is there any news from General Li Cheng?"


    Jinzhuo smiled and replied, "a few days ago, Zhenjun just received a reply from General Li Cheng, saying that the army has captured the closed city and is preparing to move towards Wancheng. According to the calculation of time, if the March is smooth, General Li Cheng should have entered Wancheng now, taking a rest and preparing to attack Fengdu Yancheng."


    "Really?" There were only 150000 people on Li Cheng''s side, but the war was so smooth and powerful. On his own side, there were more than 600000 troops, which were blocked by a small Jinyang. It seems that it is necessary to review yourself! Ren Fang sighed in his heart, turned his eyes and murmured, "if Wancheng is broken, Yancheng will be in danger. As the king of wind, Tang Yin should get the news at the first time, but looking at the wind army in Jinyang City, he is very calm, not like the capital is about to fall."


    It''s wonderful. Jinzhuo said suspiciously, "maybe the wind army pretends to be calm. The wind army must also understand that when they return to rescue, they will be chased and killed by our army, and will lead the main force of our army to Yancheng, which is more unfavorable to the wind country."


    It''s not unreasonable for him to say so, but Ren Fang always feels that things are not so simple. Feng Jun''s performance is too stable, and there is no urgency that the capital is in danger. It''s also true that Li Cheng has fought a series of battles in the central and southern regions of Feng Kingdom, and even broke through Chifeng army, one of the main legions of Feng Kingdom... Ren Fang * * * has a painful forehead. Feng Jun''s performance at this time can only be complicated Strange to describe.


    He got up and said, "let''s go out for a walk."


    "Yes, general!" Jin Zhuo follows Ren Fang out of the Chinese army tent and strolls around the camp.


    As he walked, Jin Zhuo asked, "general, why does our army have to smash the outer city of Jinyang and attack the city again? Even if there are obstacles, if we attack the city with all our strength, it is possible to win Jinyang."


    "There are many obstacles, great threats and great casualties." Ren Fang turned his head and looked at Jin Zhuo. Youyou said, "the king has ambition, which means that there will be many big battles in our country in the future. Now if you can lose one soldier and one general less, you should lose as little as possible, and if you can bring back one soldier and one general more, you should bring as much as possible."


    Jinzhuo inhaled, looked around and asked in a low voice, "after cutting the wind, welcome back to the son of heaven and fight again?"


    "Ha ha!" Ren Fang chuckled and didn''t speak again. The king is so anxious to take back the son of heaven, not to worship the son of heaven, but to replace it. With the change of dynasties, all countries in the world will be dissatisfied, and there are still many wars to fight! But this can''t be said. Ren Fang only dares to think about it in his heart.


    Looking at the smile, Jinzhuo scratched his hair and didn''t understand what he meant. Jin Zhuo is an excellent general, but he is not like Ren Fang. At the same time, he is also an excellent * * * family.


    When Ren Fang came to a camp, he suddenly stopped and stood there listening. Jinzhuo stepped forward and listened carefully.


    There was a crude complaint voice from the camp: "I think the general is too persistent and can''t turn his head. Jinyang is not easy to fight, so don''t fight. Look at other people''s Zhenjun and find another way. It is said that they have hit Yancheng all the way..."


    Hearing this, Jinzhuo''s face changed and said boldly! How dare you scold the general? Thinking, he clenched his sword and tried to break into the camp.


    Ren Fang grabbed his wrist and shook his head slightly at him. Jinzhuo thought Ren Fang would be angry. Unexpectedly, he looked thoughtful at this time.


    Jinzhuo moved in his heart and asked in a low voice, "the general won''t really attack Yancheng, will he?" Now the army is short of food and grass. I''m afraid hundreds of thousands of troops will be out of food before they reach Yancheng.


    Of course, Ren Fang is not stupid enough to attack Yancheng, but one of the complaints of the camp sergeants is right, which also reminds him why he has to tangle with Feng Jun in Jinyang? There are three cities around Jinyang: songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng. As long as our side sends troops to capture these three cities, Jinyang will become an isolated and dangerous city, which can also trap the wind troops inside. In addition, capturing songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng has another advantage, which can solve the food and grass problem of our army. He can follow the example of Li Chengyi and plunder on the spot to fill his shortage with the food and grass of the wind country.


    To figure this out, Ren Fang was shocked. Without stopping, he turned and returned to the Chinese army tent. At the same time, he asked the bodyguard next to him to find Nie Ze and said he had something urgent to discuss with him.


    Seeing Ren Fang''s energetic appearance at this time, Jin Zhuo guessed that Ren Fang had a strategy to defeat the enemy, but he didn''t know what the specific method was, and didn''t dare to ask more.


    After Ren Fang and Jin Zhuo returned to the account of the Chinese army, Nie Ze and several Zhenjun generals came near with their heads held high. Li Cheng''s side has been victorious and close to the wind capital Yancheng, which makes Nie Ze feel more glorious. He walks like a tiger, and is even more proud in front of Ren Fang.


    Seeing Ren Fang, the Zhen soldiers stepped in to salute. Nie Ze just arched his hands slightly and asked, "Ren Shuai, come here. I don''t know what to discuss."


    Ren Fang doesn''t care about Nie Ze''s arrogance. Of course, others also have the capital of arrogance. With a smile, he waved his hand, motioned Nie Ze to sit down, and then asked, "general Nie, what do you think of the current war situation?"


    "Opinions?" Nie Ze sneered. His opinion was put forward, but it was rejected by Ren Fang. He said: "my view is the same as before. Don''t hit any outer urban areas. The army will press on, attack Jinyang and kill it in one go."


    Ren Fang nodded thoughtfully and said, "general Nie''s strategy is also reasonable. However, I have another idea. I don''t know if it''s feasible, so I asked general NIE to discuss it."


    His attitude and tone are too modest, like playing Tai Chi. Even if Nie Ze has a stomach of dissatisfaction and views on Ren Fang, he can''t vent. He sighed and said, "if Ren Shuai has any idea, please tell me directly!"


    After pondering for a moment, Ren Fang said slowly: "our army has been attacked successively in Mozambique and Fengguo. Now our army is short of food and supplies and armaments. The more the war is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be to our army..."


    Before he finished, Nie Ze patted his thigh heavily and said, "Ren Shuai, you can figure it out! How? Just follow my way and attack Jinyang!"


    Ren Fang said slowly, "attack is to attack, but our goal is not Jinyang."


    "What? Not Jinyang? Where is that?"


    "Songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng." Ren Fangzheng said: "These three cities and our army''s camp form four points to surround Jinyang. As long as our army conquers these three places, Jinyang can become an isolated city. At that time, our army can plunder the food of the three cities and surrounding villages and towns to fill the needs of the army. In this way, our army not only solves the urgent need, but also cuts off the supply of Jinyang. There are hundreds of thousands of wind troops in Jinyang city, Trapped in it for ten days and a half months, the wind army will die without war. "


    Nie Ze''s eyes lit up after listening, and he said in a dark way! His style is tough and fierce, but he can also distinguish what strategies are feasible and what strategies are difficult to implement. In his opinion, Ren Fang''s idea is the best policy, at least much better than attacking Jinyang, which can enable his side to win the greatest victory with the least casualties.


    He nodded after a little meditation and said with admiration: "commander Ren is worthy of being the commander-in-chief of the United forces. As expected, he is good at tricks. I think... This plan is feasible!"


    Ren Fang smiled and could not win songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng without the support of Zhenjun. Nie Ze''s attitude was very important. Seeing his consent, Ren Fang was completely relieved. He said, "OK! Since general Nie doesn''t object, let''s allocate how to attack."

 V1.Chapter 867

    Ren Fang decides to postpone the attack on Jinyang and take songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng near Jinyang first. He looked around the generals and asked, "according to the information we know, how many troops are there in songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng?"


    Jin Zhuo said: "our army has spied three times in a row, and the results are the same every time. The total number of defenders in the three cities is less than 5000."


    Nie Zeying said, "that''s right! So is the intelligence of our army."


    The total strength of the three cities is less than 5000. Ren Fang doesn''t believe such data at all and thinks it''s against common sense. He thought for a moment and said, "I''ve decided to send 150000 troops in three ways to attack songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng at the same time. What''s your opinion, general Nie?"


    There are only 5000 defenders in the three cities. It''s a bit of a fuss for our side to use 150000 troops. However, considering that we have to occupy the city after it is broken, it''s acceptable to send 50000 people to each city. He nodded and said, "Ren Shuai, I have no opinion, just do as you want!"


    "Good!" Ren Fang took out the map, and then waved to the generals to let people gather around. Then, pointing to the map, he said: "our Sichuan army sent 100000 troops, divided into songqiu and Taifeng two cities, and general Nie sent 50000 troops to attack Ningding. How about it?"


    Nie Ze didn''t answer immediately. Looking at the map, he was silent.


    Ren Fang only arranges Zhenjun to attack one city. It seems generous. In fact, this city is not so easy to fight.


    The camp of Chuan Zhen allied army is located in the south of Jinyang, while Ning Ding is located in the north of Jinyang. Zhen army has to bypass Jinyang to attack Ning Ding, but it is easy to be intercepted by Feng army on the road. Even if Ningding is successfully laid, because it is too far away from Daying, once attacked, Daying may not be able to send troops in time. However, songqiu and Taifeng are different. One is located in the northwest of Daying and the other is located in the northeast of Daying. If it is close, it is much easier to send troops for assistance.


    Nie Ze pondered for a long time, nodded and said, "since Ren Shuai arranged it like this, I have no problem."


    "Well, at the second watch tonight, our two armies will send troops separately to songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng..." Ren Fang decided on the attack plan.


    After leaving the Chinese army tent, Nie Ze and his generals returned to the Zhenjun camp.


    On the way, the generals of Zhenjun expressed dissatisfaction with Ren Fang''s decision. "The Sichuan army sent 100000 troops to attack two cities, and our army sent 50000 troops to attack one city. It seems that our army has taken advantage of it, but Ning Ding is more difficult to fight and defend this city than the two cities of songqiu and Taifeng. Ren Fang simply treats us as fools."


    "That''s right! The main force of the Feng army and Tang Yin, the king of the wind, are in Jinyang. Instead of fighting Jinyang, we''re going to fight three other cities. Isn''t this a chance for Tang Yin and the Feng army to breathe? When Pingxiang was attacked, the Feng army killed all our soldiers, but didn''t move against the Sichuan army. I''m afraid there is a hidden collusion between the state of Sichuan and the state of wind!"


    Hearing this, people''s doubts broke out and echoed: "yes! It''s really strange! General, let''s arrange our army to attack Ningding. Isn''t it a trap?"


    At this time, Zhenjun already had a sense of distrust of the Sichuan army, but due to the alliance, it was difficult to tear his face in person.


    As a top general, Nie Ze''s mind is not simple. He would not believe that there is a secret collusion between the state of Sichuan and the state of Feng. The reason why the Feng army secretly attacked Pingxiang and didn''t kill the Sichuan army is also a plan to sow discord. Its purpose is to make his own officers and soldiers suspicious of the Sichuan army. Until this time, it is better to arrange his own attack, let alone a trap, But Ren Fang is selfish. That must be true.


    Nie Ze looked at his generals and said in a deep voice, "no more nonsense. Who dares to talk nonsense to disturb the morale of the army!"


    When the generals heard the speech, they all closed their mouths, looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed.


    Back to the handsome tent of Zhenjun, everyone took their seats one after another. Qian Cheng, the grand general of the state of Zhen, stepped in to salute and asked, "I don''t know who the general will send to lead the attack on Ningding this time?"


    Nie Ze didn''t think of a suitable candidate in his heart. Among the generals under his command, there are many powerful generals, but there are few quick witted ones. To attack Ningding, it must be led by a general who is good at adapting to changes. It must not be possible to rely on force and momentum alone.


    While Nie Ze was pondering, one of the generals stood up and arched his hand and said, "general, the last general is willing to lead the army!"


    Nie Ze looked up and saw that the speaker was not someone else, but Han Ba, a famous first-class general in Zhenguo.


    Han BA was granted the rank of Xiao Ping Hou by King Zhen and led the rank of lieutenant general. He was born in the south of the state of Zhen and was born in a rash family. However, he was strong in spirit and martial arts. He was known as nanbatian in the state of Zhen before joining the army. Later, he joined the army and won the love and trust of Li Hong, the king of Zhen. He also served as Li Hong''s personal protector.


    Nie Ze looked at Han Ba and shook his head. Han Ba Yong was brave enough, but his mind was too simple and his actions were too easy. He was not suitable for leading the army, let alone fighting Ningding. Seeing his hesitation, Han Ba stared at the ring eye and asked in a suspicious voice, "does the upper general think that the end will not defeat Ning Dingcheng?"


    Nie Ze doesn''t appreciate Han Ba very much. He hates his domineering surname, which depends on the king''s love. However, he also knows that Han Ba has a violent temper. If he goes against him, he may cause some trouble! He smiled and said, "General Han is a senior general of our army. He went to fight a small Ningding himself. Isn''t it a big talent and a small use?"


    This made Han Ba feel more comfortable. When he was complacent, Nie Ze''s eyes deviated. He just saw Xiao Chong with his head hanging and silent among the generals. He moved in his heart and said, "attack Ning Ding, let General Xiao lead the troops!"


    In Nie Ze''s eyes, Xiao Chong is a general whose military rank is far lower than his actual ability. Xiao Chong is now only an assistant general, not even a general, but he is resourceful, knows military books, knows war strategies and is good at using troops. In addition, he chose Xiao Chong to dispel Han BA''s dissatisfaction. His intention is to say that only one assistant general is enough to attack Ningding, not to send a Chinese general.


    Sure enough. The person who saw Nie Zexuan was Xiao Chong. Han BA was lazy to fight.


    Hearing about Nie zedian, Xiao Chong quickly stood up and took two steps forward, knelt on one knee and intervened to order: "I will obey!"


    "Well, if there''s nothing else to discuss, all generals go back. Xiao Chong stays. I have something to explain." Nie Ze waved to the crowd.


    The generals left one after another. It was not long before Nie Ze and Xiao Chong were left in the big tent.


    Nie Ze waved to Xiao Chong, motioned him to sit close to him, and then asked, "General Xiao, this attack is better. What do you think?"


    Xiao Chong pondered for a moment and whispered, "general Ren left us the most dangerous and difficult place to defend."


    Nie Ze nodded his head secretly. He is worthy of being the person he chose. He can see the key of the matter at a glance. According to the investigation report, Ningding''s garrison is only 2000 people. It''s easy to lay down Ningding, but it''s not so easy to keep Ningding well. Nie Ze said with a smile, "this attack is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you. If you fight well, your military skills will increase greatly, and your position in the army will rise all the way, but if you don''t fight well, you''ll never come out in the army."


    Xiao Chong inhaled, his face was positive, hurriedly arched his hands and said, "thank you for your promotion. At the end, you will never let the general down."


    "Yes!" Nie Ze nodded and said, "go back and prepare. At the second watch tonight, you will lead the army to Ningding."


    "Yes!"


    On Zhenjun''s side, Nie Ze selected Xiao Chong and asked him to lead 50000 Zhenjun to attack Ningding. On the side of the Sichuan army, Ren Fangxuan selected two generals Zhang Lan and Yu pan, each leading 50000 Sichuan troops to attack songqiu and Taifeng.


    After nightfall, on the second watch, the three armies acted separately and went straight to songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng.


    The reason why Ren Fang decided to send troops at night is naturally to cover up the eyes and ears of the Feng army. However, their actions were discovered in time by the hidden arrows lurking near the camp of the Chuanzhen coalition army, and immediately returned to the city to report to Tang Yin.


    The two armies of Chuan Zhen left camp late at night and went in three directions: Northeast, northwest and due north. What are they doing? Hearing that the purpose of Tang Fengjin''s attack is to change the tactics of Tang Fengjin, Ning Songzhen wants to see that Tang Yinjin has changed the map. As soon as he hears that Tang Yinjin has changed the tactics, he will immediately put on a candle. He wants to see that Tang Yinjin is sleepy around him.


    Aware of the enemy''s intention, Tang Yin immediately sent an order to recruit Qiu Zhen and all the generals in the army to discuss military affairs directly in their bedroom.


    It didn''t take long for the order to be passed on. Qiu Zhen and others hurried to Tang Yin. Recently, they asked, "what''s the matter, king?"


    "According to the news just received, the two armies of Chuanzhen sent 150000 troops in three directions, respectively to songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng." Tang Yin''s eyes rolled around and said expressionless.


    Qiu Zhen''s face changed and he said, "the enemy''s targets are songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng. If these three cities are occupied by the enemy, Jinyang will be in a desperate situation!"


    Of course Tang Yin knew the seriousness of the matter. He was silent.


    At this time, Lotte said, "don''t worry, king. The counties of songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng have sent County troops and county troops as reinforcements respectively. I think the reinforcements are almost arriving now."


    Qiu Zhen said anxiously: "relying only on the local armies such as county army and county army, I''m afraid they may not be able to withstand the regular central army of Sichuan and Zhen!"


    Think about the 150000 Zhenjun led by Li Cheng, who fought all the way from BAGUAN to Wancheng. Local armies everywhere were not opponents at all. Even Chifeng army was defeated. In terms of frontal warfare, our own side did not have any advantage.


    As soon as his voice fell, someone at the end of the crowd echoed: "what Qiu Xiang said is reasonable. Using the county army and county army to block the central army of Sichuan and Zhenjiang is tantamount to seeking death and destruction!"


    Even if this is the case, it''s too direct. Everyone''s face changed and they looked back one after another. When people saw the speaker clearly, their nose was almost crooked.

 V1.Chapter 868

    The one who spoke, everyone knew, was Fan Shan, who was engaged in a post with the army.


    At the beginning, Tang Yin was the one who retreated to guard Jinyang. He said that Jinyang is a treasure land suitable for defense. There are three adjacent cities around, which can be attacked and defended. His own side has many choices. But now, instead of fighting Jinyang, the Chuanzhen allied forces attack songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng. If these three cities are lost, Jinyang will suddenly become a Jedi from a treasure land. At this time, Fan Shan is still talking about it. How can we not make everyone angry?


    Tang Yin also frowned and looked at him deeply.


    Fortunately, Fan Shan still has the following text. He continued: "the local armies of all counties and counties are scattered and blocking the enemy. It is indeed a way to kill themselves. However, if the reinforcements of the three cities come together and fight the enemy together, the odds of victory will increase greatly and there will be a chance to wipe out all the enemy along the way."


    oh Tang Yin really didn''t think of this. His eyes lit up, raised his head and said, "Fan Shan, what''s your idea? Tell me in detail."


    Fan Shan said: "The king can abandon songqiu and Taifeng two cities, which are very close to the enemy camp. No matter which side to attack, the main force of the enemy camp will arrive in a very short time. But Ningding is not. There is Jinyang between it and the enemy camp. It has to detour whether sending messages or sending troops for reinforcements, which will greatly slow down the time. In addition, Ningding''s position is also very beneficial to our army It has songqiu in the west, Taifeng in the East and Jinyang in the south. If it is attacked or occupied by the enemy, the local troops who reinforce songqiu and Taifeng can attack from the East and West. The local troops who reinforce Ningding can attack from the north. Our army can also send troops from Jinyang to the north and attack from the south of Ningding. In this way, the enemy will be attacked on all sides, He became a turtle in a jar of our army. As long as we stay calm, our army will have a way back. Even if we can''t hold Jinyang in the end, we can retreat to Ningding and make plans again. "


    His strategy is very perfect. He explains it bit by bit and unfolds it step by step, so that all the generals present feel that the huts are open. People all secretly say that they are wise to concentrate the local troops who reinforce the three cities in one place. In addition, their own troops on Jinyang side only siege the enemy all the way. There is no doubt that they will win this battle. While completely annihilating the enemy, they can still keep calm, Even if our own side has only one of the three ways to retreat, there is still a way back, so as not to fall into a desperate situation.


    The crowd pondered silently in their hearts. Qiu Zhen took the lead in saying to Tang Yin: "Your Majesty, Mr. Fan Shan, this plan is very clever. You can have a try."


    "En..." Tang Yin also felt that Fan Shan''s idea was indeed the best policy. He turned to Lotte and AI Jia and said, "how many local troops are there to reinforce the three cities?"


    Aijia said: "there are 20000 local troops to reinforce songqiu, 30000 local troops to reinforce Ningding, and 20000 local troops to reinforce Taifeng, totaling more than 70000 people."


    Lotte said: "the local army reinforced by the three routes is not a mob, and there are many generals who are good at unifying troops and superior force, and their combat power can not be underestimated."


    Tang Yin smiled. Although the number of local armies is not large, as long as they have combat power, they are not cannon fodder. He meditated for a moment and finally beat down the table, Said: "OK! According to Fan Shan''s intention, inform the local army reinforced by the three routes to pause and stand by. After the enemy attacked Ningding, songqiu''s reinforcements will attack from the west, Taifeng''s reinforcements will attack from the East and Ningding''s reinforcements will attack from the north. We Jinyang will send 100000 troops to attack from the South and surround Ningding on all sides. We must wipe out all the enemy troops entering the city!"


    After hearing this, although they felt the blood surging, they also felt a chill in their hearts. The total number of troops in Jinyang was less than 200000. They divided 100000 troops and left less than 100000 people behind. What if the enemy outside the city attacked? Can hundreds of thousands of Chuanzhen allied troops be stopped by only 100000 people?


    Qiu Zhen asked, "I don''t know which regiment the king will send?"


    Tang Yin looked positive and said, "directly under the army."


    "Ah?" All the generals took a breath and guarded Jinyang. The main force is the directly subordinate army. Send all the directly subordinate army away and leave only the new army. Can that work? Compared with the local army, the combat effectiveness of the new army is not much better, even if it is strong. Qiu Zhen looked at Nanye and said to Tang Yin, "Your Majesty, the combat power of the new army is insufficient. In case the enemy attacks the city during the period, Jinyang is afraid of breaking the city!"


    As commander in chief of the new army, Nan Ye''s old face was red, but what he did not say much. The combat effectiveness of the new army is there. In fact, it is. He wants to say a few tough words, but he doesn''t have that confidence.


    Tang Yin smiled, He said: "it''s certainly not good for the new army to seize the city and pull out the stronghold, but the new army is not weak to defend the city. Ning people are good at bowing and shooting, and defending the city can give full play to Ning people''s advantages. It should not be a problem for 100000 new troops to stick to it for three days. This period of time is enough for our army to wipe out Ning Ding''s enemy army. Besides, I will stay in Jinyang and will not let the officers and men of the new army face the strong enemy alone."


    Qiu is really afraid of this. It''s better for Tang Yin not to stay. It''s too dangerous to stay in Jinyang. Before he could speak, Wu Guang asked curiously, "king, I don''t know who will be the commander of the directly subordinate army?"


    Since the fall of Guyue, the post of commander of the directly subordinate army has always been vacant. In fact, the directly subordinate army has always been directly led by Tang Yin, and its post of commander is optional. But now the directly subordinate army wants to go to war, and Tang Yin doesn''t go with the army, so there must be a commander.


    It is reasonable to say that the post of the head of the army should be taken over by the deputy head of the army. The deputy commander of the directly subordinate army is Wu Ying. People know that Wu Ying''s ability can not reach the level of the deputy head of the army, and she is not qualified to be the commander of the army. Her ability to become a deputy commander depends on the relationship of her sister Wu Mei.


    Wu Guang''s question really baffled Tang Yin. Who would take over as the commander of the directly subordinate army? He had never considered this question before. After pondering for a long time, the other side said: "general Wu Ying is the commander-in-chief temporarily, Mr. Fan Shan takes over as the deputy commander, and general Wu Guang goes out with the directly subordinate army!"


    Tang Yin''s words have made great changes in the directly subordinate army. Wu Ying is the commander and Fan Shan is the deputy commander, which also makes the directly subordinate army completely become a nepotism army. Wu Ying is Mrs. Leping''s sister, Wu Mei, while Fan Shan is the grandparent of Mrs. Wan''an''s fan min. Tang Yin let them serve as one master and one deputy, which can also restrict each other, so as not to dominate the family.


    This was the case during the war. The promotion speed was faster than expected. A few days ago, Fan Shan was only an unknown nobody, but now he has become the deputy commander of the army directly under him. His position is unknown to be how many ranks higher than before.


    Fan shanleng was there and didn''t react for a long time. Wu Ying came to him and whispered, "general fan, thank you to the king soon!"


    Wu Ying''s words finally brought Fan Shan back to his senses. He and Wu Ying both knelt down and took the king''s order to thank the king for his kindness.


    Now, the battle between Fengjun and Chuanzhen allied forces has gradually evolved from a head-on conflict between the two sides into a battle of wits and courage.


    Let''s say that the 50000 Zhen army led by Xiao Chong quietly bypassed Jinyang, then quickly went north and went straight to Ningding.


    At this time, Ningding was calm and quiet. I didn''t even hear the slightest news of the enemy attack. Two days later, when Zhenjun suddenly appeared outside Ningding City, the two thousand defenders in the city were stunned. People couldn''t even believe their eyes, let alone where the Zhenjun outside the city came from.


    Ningding''s city Lord still wants to resist, but on second thought, what''s the use of resistance now? I''m afraid there''s no need to fight the Zhen army, which used 2000 people to block the sea of people outside the city. As soon as they passed, they trampled their 2000 City Army into meat and mud. Ningding City Lord did not make any resistance. He took two thousand city troops and his family and ran away from the North City first.


    As soon as the city Lord and the City Army fled, the city was in complete chaos. A large number of people of Fengguo fled one after another. The streets and alleys of Ningding city were in chaos. People with packages and families hurried outside the city.


    The Zhen army led by Xiao Chong entered Ningding without bloodshed.


    After entering the city, under the order of Xiao Chong, Zhenjun controlled the four city gates for the first time. They didn''t care about the people who had fled, but those people who could get out of the city in the future were all returned to their homes by Zhenjun and were strictly prohibited from leaving the house.


    To eliminate the people on the streets of the city, the Zhenjun army began to take full control of Ningding and took over the key points everywhere. Naturally, the top priority should be the city master''s house, granary and silver warehouse.


    Ningding is an inland city of Fengguo. It is rich in grain and there is a lot of grain stored in the granary. After inspecting the granaries in the city, Xiao Chong was secretly relieved. From this city, it is not difficult to imagine the situation of the surrounding villages and towns. It is estimated that in a few days, the food plundered by his side will be enough for the whole army to eat for several days.


    In the Zhen army, Xiao Chong was a man with a relatively soft surname. After occupying Ningding, he neither ordered the city to be slaughtered nor connived at the looting of his subordinates. Instead, he asked his subordinates to post notices to appease the people and reassure the people of the Feng country, indicating that Zhen army only lived in Ningding temporarily and would not disturb the people''s daily life.


    On the second day after Zhen''s army captured Ningding, Xiao Chong successively sent several troops to go to the villages and towns around Ningding. He specially explained that there was no need to rob anything else, just plunder food, and don''t rob people''s food. If you want to rob, rob the official granary.


    The reason why he explained this is also because there is too much grain in Ningding nearby, so there is no need to rob the people''s grain reserves, causing people''s resentment and creating right and wrong.


    Over the past few days, Zhenjun has been running around within dozens of miles around Ningding, looting granaries, and carts of grain have been continuously pulled back to Ningding City, and then Ningding has been used as a transit station to transport it back to the camp of Chuanzhen coalition army to make up for the shortage of food and grass in the army.


    On the other side, Xiao Chong began to arrange urban defense. In his opinion, Ningding had no city defense at all, and everything had to start from the beginning. He asked his Zhenjun to summon the strong men in the city to serve as labor, strengthen the city wall, and transport defense weapons such as rolling logs and stones.


    Xiao Chong knew very well that when his side occupied the three cities of songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng, Jinyang immediately became a dead man. The wind army led by Tang Yin would choose to break through. No one knew whether it would break through from Ningding where he was. It was necessary to strengthen urban defense and be prepared.

 V1.Chapter 869

    Although Xiao Chong has strengthened Ningding''s urban defense, he never dreamed that the third route local army and the directly subordinate army of Fengguo pointed at Ningding where he is located.


    On the second day after the Zhenjun occupied Ningding, Tang Yin ordered Tianyan and Diwang to send orders to the three local armies respectively, all of which gathered in the direction of Ningding. At the same time, the directly subordinate army also went north from Jinyang to cooperate with the three local armies to besiege Ningding.


    The eye liner of Chuan Zhen coalition has been already surrounded by the brocade. There is a slight wind sways grass in the brocade, but it is hidden from the eyes of the Allied forces. Even now the troops who are dispatched to the army are one hundred thousand troops. The spies of Chuanzhen allied army saw that a large group of people had left the city in Jinyang. They didn''t dare to delay, so they hurried to send the news back to the camp.


    There are more than 100000 soldiers left in the city to attack, but there are no more than 100000 people in the city to hear about it. Now, there are more than 100000 soldiers in the city to attack!


    Ren Fang immediately summoned the generals of the two armies to explain the situation.


    After hearing this, they all laughed back and said, "this must be the Fengjun who rushed to the rescue after hearing that songqiu, Ningding and Taifeng were occupied by our army." "That''s right! However, our army has 50000 soldiers stationed in each of the three cities, and the wind army has only 100000 people. Even if they all attack one city, there is no possibility of fighting down."


    The generals of the two armies of Chuan Zhen are full of confidence. Of course, it is really difficult to succeed in attacking a city of 50000 with 100000 people, but what they don''t know is that there are three local armies with tens of thousands of people in the wind army.


    Ren Fang didn''t know the existence of the three local armies. The spies didn''t return the corresponding information. No matter how smart he was, he couldn''t have predicted. He smiled and said, "since the wind army sent troops to rescue, let them rescue. For us, this is a great opportunity to break Jinyang. I decided to attack the city tomorrow. What do you think?"


    None of the generals objected and said in unison, "just do as the general (ren Shuai) wants. Our army will attack the city tomorrow!"


    Without further discussion, Ren Fang and his generals decided to attack Jinyang.


    There was nothing to say that day. The next day, in the early morning, the Chuanzhen allied forces sounded the horn of attack.


    The armies of the two countries marched out of the camp in a neat square array and pressed straight towards Jinyang in front. This time, Ren Fang has been ruthless. He must take advantage of this opportunity to win Jinyang. When sending troops, he used all the active troops without reservation. The total number of troops attacking the city reached 500000.


    As the outer city area of Jinyang has been destroyed by heavy riprap machines, the * * * of the Chuan Zhen coalition army is also very smooth, reaching less than two miles away from the inner city of Jinyang. Here, the heavy riprap machine did not move forward. The soldiers of the two armies fixed the riprap machines one by one, aimed at the Jinyang city wall, and were ready to throw stone bullets.


    The Fengjun army had already learned the tactics of the Chuanzhen coalition army as early as when it was dominating the pass. Seeing that the other party was attacking on a large scale, the Fengjun soldiers had run down the wall and hid under the root of the wall before others started.


    Sure enough, not long after the wind army came down the city wall, the heavy riprap machines in Sichuan began to start together. Huge stone bullets hung from the sky with the roaring wind, crashed on the city wall, roared and trembled, and even the ground was shocked and trembled.


    But now the wind army is no longer as frightened as when it was at BAGUAN. Compared with throwing corpses carrying plague, stone bullets are insignificant. People squatted under the city wall and listened to the roar from above. Although people didn''t look calm, they couldn''t see fear on their faces.


    More reassuring to the soldiers of the wind army is that Tang Yin, the wind king, is among them now.


    Tang Yin didn''t wear a king''s uniform, but changed into a military uniform. The simple silver helmet and silver armor, although not gorgeous, were very light and wouldn''t hinder his agility.


    At present, the soldiers left behind in Jinyang are basically the new army. Tang Yin is also worried that the new army is not strong in fighting spirit and low in fighting power, and will be defeated by the enemy. Therefore, at this time, he must go to the battle in person and fight side by side with the soldiers of the new army. Only in this way can he boost the morale of the new army to the greatest extent.


    Around Tang Yin, there are Shangguan Yuanwu, yuanbiao, a San and a Si. In addition, Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin and Nanye generals are also nearby and dare not stay away from him.


    Listening to the sound of stone bullets hitting the city wall, it was replaced by the continuous sound of heavy footsteps. Tang Yin knew that it was the enemy''s siege troops who came up without going to the city to watch.


    He braced himself up, straightened his body, looked around at the soldiers and men around him, and shouted in a deep voice: "the enemy has begun to attack the city, brothers, follow me to the city wall!"


    "Yes! King!"


    The soldiers of the new army shouted in unison. People carried the rolling logs, stones and other objects piled up under the city wall to the city head one after another. Then, the archers stood in a good position, twisted their bows and arrows, and their sharp edges were aligned with the enemy array outside the city.


    Looking out from the city, the momentum of the Chuanzhen allied army is also frightening enough.


    The first batch of troops to attack the city was as many as ten regiments. The ten thousand person square array was divided into two rows in front and back, moving forward together. With each step, the soldiers of the two armies of Chuanzhen hit their shields with weapons and made a deafening roar, which can not only boost their own morale of charging, but also greatly deter the enemy.


    Looking back, they are the main corps of the Chuanzhen coalition army. They stand on the edge of the outer urban area of Jinyang. Looking around, they are crowded with people, countless and can''t see the edge. There is no need to do anything. The arrogant strength of the Chuan Zhen coalition army alone is enough to frighten any opponent.


    Even if Tang Yin went into battle in person, the morale of Feng army was still half as low as others when he saw the posture of Chuanzhen allied army.


    Tang Yin saw the enemy''s mentality getting closer and closer to the city wall, He shouted: "Listen, brothers of the new army, today''s war is not for me, but for yourself. Only by guarding the city can we save our lives. Once the city is broken, none of you can escape, and all of you will die at the hands of the enemy. In this war, our army can only fight the enemy, and we must not step back. If you still want to go home alive and reunite with your relatives, show me your momentum Come on, kill all the invading enemies and let them understand that our wind army has no weak brigade! "


    Tang Yin''s words inspired the soldiers of the new army to survive * *, and at the same time, it also made people feel a kind of warmth. The king did not regard himself as an outsider, but as a part of the wind army, which made the soldiers of the new army find a sense of belonging again.


    "Wind, wind, wind -"


    The morale of the soldiers of the new army rose and shouted in unison. This was the first time they shouted the country name of the wind country.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin took a deep breath, turned back, stared at the enemy outside the city, and silently calculated the distance in his heart. When the Chuanzhen allied army was less than a hundred steps away from the city wall, Tang Yin drew a single knife, waved it fiercely and shouted, "shoot an arrow!"


    "Shoot -- shoot --"


    His orders were conveyed one by one by the generals of the new army. He paused for a moment, and then with a buzzing sound, the ten thousand arrows at the head of Jinyang City flew together, as if a cloud of black smoke rose in the air, flew into the air, and then drew an arc, whistling to the camp of the Chuanzhen coalition army.


    The soldiers of the Chuanzhen allied army were advancing. Before many people could make any response, they were shot in the head and chest by arrows and fell to the ground on their back. The camp of the Chuanzhen coalition army was originally neat and uniform, but after a round of arrow rain, the front camp has become a sieve, full of holes, and there are vacancies left by casualties and soldiers everywhere.


    The new army may not be good at close combat, but the arrow shooting is absolutely first-class. At this time, the power of the powerful shooting from a commanding position above the city wall is doubled. Even if the Chuanzhen allied army holds up the shield, it can''t completely resist it. When moving forward, people still fall to the ground from time to time.


    The regiment in front suffered heavy casualties, but the overall formation of the Chuanzhen coalition army was still moving forward.


    When the enemy had entered the city wall fifty steps away, Tang Yin ordered the use of broken city crossbows and broken army crossbows. There was no need to aim, just shoot into the enemy''s array. The range of the broken city crossbow and the broken army crossbow is much longer than that of the bow and arrow. Now the enemy is less than 50 steps away from the city wall. The crossbow and arrow will naturally be more powerful if they penetrate into the crowd.


    A crossbow shot into the camp of the Chuan Zhen coalition army can penetrate a column of people until the crossbow is nailed to the ground. Fortunately, most of the broken city crossbows and broken army crossbows in the Fengjun army were damaged during the war of hegemony, otherwise the lethality brought to the Chuanzhen coalition army will be incalculable.


    The Chuanzhen allied army of ten regiments rushed to Jinyang city against the arrow rain and crossbow arrows flying from their heads. This is only a hundred steps away, but let the Chuanzhen coalition pay more than 10000 casualties.


    When the Chuanzhen allied forces reached the bottom of the city wall, their morale also rose to the top. People set up ladders and tried their best to climb up the city. The wind army at the head of the city threw rolling logs and stones while throwing arrows. The battle between the two sides became white hot.


    When the War reached here, the Zhenjun army undertook the main task of attacking the city. First, the Zhen army has a fierce fighting style and is good at attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold. Second, the Zhen army''s armor is light and suitable for climbing the ladder quickly. The Zhen army was in front and the Sichuan army was in the back. People lined up in several rows to shoot at the wind army in the city.


    The red eyed Zhen army was fierce and rushed up regardless. In addition, Jinyang was a small city and the city wall was not high. Even if Tang Yin personally commanded the battle at the head of the city, it was still difficult to resist.


    Soon, several places in the city were broken through by Zhen army. Tang Yin immediately assigned the generals around him. He went to the top where the enemy broke through. With the intensification of the war between the two sides, there were fewer and fewer generals around Tang Yin. In the end, even Shangguan Yuanwu, Shangguan yuanbiao, a San and a Si were sent out by him.


    Even so, the form of the wind army is still in jeopardy. There are dangers and emergencies everywhere. This is only the vanguard of the enemy''s 100000 troops. If the enemy''s brigade is also killed, can Jinyang be maintained? Thinking of this, Tang Yin was very anxious. This is not the way to go on.


    While he was thinking about his countermeasures, an arrow suddenly flew from the bottom of the city and went straight to the center of his eyebrows.

 V1.Chapter 870

    Tang Yin didn''t notice the city. When the arrow flew close to him, he realized that it was bad, and his body subconsciously flashed to the side.


    Sand! The cold arrow was passing by Tang Yin''s temple, and its front also scratched a blood mark on his forehead.


    blamed! Tang Yin didn''t dare to be careless any more. He covered himself with a spirit armor and looked down at the city. Below the city wall, Zhenjun was climbing towards the city wall with all his strength, while the Sichuan army lined up outside and kept firing arrows at the city. The arrow that nearly hit Tang Yin just now was shot by the Sichuan army.


    At the head of the city, many wind troops were shot by arrows flying from under the city, or overturned on their back, or fell down the wall. It can be said that the threat of the Sichuan army to the wind army is not inferior to the Zhen army charging in front.


    Tang Yin secretly clenched his teeth and shouted, "Cheng Jin!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the figure around him flashed, and Cheng Jin appeared on his side, "king?"


    Tang Yin said in a deep voice, "choose some brothers and go out of the city with me to kill the enemy!"


    The archers of the Sichuan army pose a great threat to their own side. With the help of their arrows, it is difficult for their side to resist the attack of the Zhen army. We must disturb the arrow array of the Sichuan army under the city. Hearing that he was going out of the city to kill the enemy, Cheng Jin was shocked, but he didn''t say anything more. He said yes and turned away.


    After a short time, Cheng Jin came back with more than a dozen outstanding dark arrows. Tang Yin looked at the crowd and said, "follow me!" As he spoke, he went west along the city wall, and Cheng Jin and more than a dozen secret arrows followed Tang Yin closely behind him.


    Along the way, many places have been broken up by Sergeant Zhen, and the soldiers of the wind army fought hard to resist and pushed down the enemy who had just rushed to the city. As soon as Tang Yin walked by, the two machetes had been spiritualized, combined into one and turned into sickles. When he saw the enemy coming out, he waved his knife and split it.


    Tang Yin killed while walking. When he came to the residential area outside the city, he stopped and said to Cheng Jin and others behind him: "we''ll go down from here. The goal is the Sichuan army arrow array. We''ll disturb it anyway!"


    "Your Majesty, my subordinates understand!" Cheng Jin and others nodded in response.


    Tang Yin stopped talking, leaned down to the city, looked at the dead corner of a civilian courtyard, and flashed past with shadow drift. Cheng Jin and others were not slow. More than a dozen elite secret arrows used shadow drift to enter the civilian housing area outside the city.


    At this time, many Chuanzhen allied troops also gathered in the civilian houses. The Sichuan troops either climbed on the roof or stepped on the courtyard wall and shot cold arrows at the city from time to time. As for the courtyard, it became a place for the Chuanzhen allied troops to park the wounded soldiers, which was full of injured soldiers.


    Tang Yin suddenly flashed in, which attracted the screams of the wounded soldiers. It was unclear whether the spiritual cultivator who suddenly appeared in a black spiritual armor was an enemy or a friend.


    Looking at the surprised expression on people''s faces, Tang Yin raised the corners of his mouth and smiled. Between the waving of the sickle, the dark fire filled the body of the knife. Then, his figure rushed into the wounded soldiers like an arrow, swung the sickle away, and began to cut and kill the wounded soldiers around frantically.


    There were only screams and cutting edges of the field, but the scene was not bloody, because no one had been bleeding by the sickle, and the essence of the body had been burned into the aura by the soul of the dark fire and inhaled in the body of Tang Yin.


    Hearing the scream of someone in the courtyard, those Sichuan soldiers standing on the roof and the wall of the courtyard looked back one after another. When they saw a spirit cultivator with black spirit armor chopping and killing his wounded soldiers, people were stunned and didn''t know where the enemy came out.


    One of the team leaders of Sichuan soldiers reacted the fastest. He turned his waist and turned back to Tang Yin with an arrow. The distance between the two sides was very close, and the strength of the arrow was also great. Tang Yin didn''t have a chance to dodge and hit his forehead.


    When!


    The arrow blade hit the spirit armor, and the sparks splashed. The sound was clear and crisp. Under its impact, Tang Yin shook his body several times and took a step backward. The arrow front failed to break his spirit armor, but it made his killing intention stronger in his heart. He raised his head, his eyes shot strange green light, and looked at the Sichuan army captain, as if he could always see the depths of his soul.


    For the spiritual cultivator, Captain chuanbing has seen a lot, but he has never seen that human eyes can emit green light. He scared the spirit to fight a cold war and subconsciously took two steps back, but now he is on the roof. When he retreats, he stepped empty and fell down on his back.


    His body was still in the air. Tang Yin had appeared under him. He waved his arm and cut out the sickle. He was right in the middle of the waist of the Sichuan army captain. There was a crisp click in his ears. The Sichuan army captain broke his waist into two parts. With a plop and a plop, half of his body fell to the ground one after another.


    The other Sichuan archers finally recovered. People shouted loudly and warned the nearby Chuanzhen coalition army. At the same time, they pointed their arrows at Tang Yin and shot them in unison.


    Now Tang Yin is ready to shoot him again. It''s as difficult as heaven. A mass of black fog appeared around him, and he disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he came to the back of several Sichuan troops, and the sickle was cut out. None of the three Sichuan troops were spared. They were all stabbed in the back. The dark fire rushed into his body, and the aura came out of his seven orifices.


    He didn''t even absorb the aura floating in the air, and Tang Yin disappeared again. When he appeared again, he had reached the side of the Sichuan army on the other side. His body was like a loach. While passing through the enemies, the sickle also ruthlessly crossed each other''s body.


    Tang Yin is sometimes in the East and sometimes in the West. He is erratic and better than ghosts. In the blink of an eye, dozens of Sichuan army archers around this house have become ghosts under his sword. The spirit fog condenses in the air and gathers into a big group.


    After killing the last enemy, Tang Yin returned to the courtyard, then raised his head and inhaled upward. The condensed spirit fog seemed to be given life. It was divided into two and turned into two white fog dragons, which were drilled into Tang Yin''s body through his two nostrils.


    This is the terrible thing about the inner sect spiritual practitioners. They can''t cultivate themselves. If they want to improve their spiritual cultivation, they have to finish it by constantly killing people and sucking Reiki.


    Tang Yin''s aura has been greatly damaged since he was in danger in Ningguo last time. Until now, he has not completely recovered. Now he finally found the opportunity to recover his aura. This battlefield full of obstacles has become his hunting ground. Although there are many enemies, in Tang Yin''s eyes, it is just the food he is about to eat.


    The confrontation on his side aroused the vigilance of the surrounding Chuanzhen coalition forces. As soon as he sucked the aura out of the air, he heard a bang. The gate of the courtyard was kicked away from the outside. Then, more than 100 soldiers of the Chuanzhen two armies rushed in from the outside, led by a white spirit armor with a Linghua machete in his hand.


    This is a commander in chief of the state of Zhen. After seeing the corpses in the courtyard and Tang Yin standing among the corpses with a sickle in hand. Needless to ask, the commander in chief understood what was going on. He roared angrily, shouted loudly, swung a knife and rushed to Tang Yin. When he came near, he fiercely chopped out a knife and smashed Tang Yin''s head.


    Tang Yin did not hide. He stood where he was, raised his sickle and parried outward.


    Clang! The spirit knife cut on the sickle, the sound of Jin Ming was harsh, and Tang Yin''s body was also short. It''s not that Tang Yin is going to take back his strength, but that he is going to take back his strength. Shi Yin is going to take back his strength.


    The commander was unprepared. He was kicked by Tang Yin. CLICK! Tang Yin''s toes swept heavily on the other party''s ankles. With great strength, Tang Yin not only broke the other party''s spirit armor, but also smashed his ankle bones. The commander howled, fell to the ground, hugged his calf and rolled around in pain.


    Tang Yin chuckled and walked up to the commander in chief and clasped his face. He didn''t see how hard he made. With one hand, he lifted the commander in chief''s huge body high into the air. His heart followed his heart. His palm called out a dark fire, burned the spirit armor on the commander in chief''s face, and quickly spread to his whole body.


    The commander did not make any struggle and was burned alive under the dark fire. The two sergeants Chuanzhen below looked like this, and their faces changed greatly. They had never seen the vicious skill of dark fire in their life.


    In the face of the great enemy, the two sergeants Chuanzhen were shocked, but their reactions were quite different. Sergeant Zhen shouted in unison. While emboldening themselves, they rushed forward one after another, while the Sichuan army retreated one after another. People all thought of running away by the same way and found more companions to surround and kill the enemy.


    When Zhen Jun was about to rush to Tang Yin, Tang Yin disappeared in the air in front of them. When he showed his body, he had stood at the gate of the hospital and blocked all the Sichuan troops who wanted to escape. He sneered and said, "you, no one wants to leave!" As he spoke, he waved his sickle and rushed close to the crowd, chopping continuously.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 100 Sergeant Chuanzhen followed the footsteps of a thousand commanders and died under Tang Yin''s sickle.


    In the courtyard, Tang Yin killed the soldiers of the two armies of Chuan Zhen. With the number of injuries, there were no less than 200 people. Then he went to the next courtyard.


    There is a fierce battle here. A dark arrow man and a spiritual cultivator in the Sichuan army are fighting at the same place. The two sides come and go, and the fight is inseparable.


    Hum! Tang Yin snorted and smiled. Silently, he flashed to the side of the enemy spiritual cultivator with a shadow drift. The sickle in his hand pushed forward and was right under the cultivator''s ribs. The latter screamed with pain. He flew out and crashed into the wall of the courtyard, smashing a big hole in the wall.


    Before he could stand up, Tang Yin followed up with an arrow step and cut off the head of the enemy spiritual cultivator. Of course, he also sucked all the aura from the other party''s body.


    Tang Yin''s action was too fast. It didn''t take more than three seconds from appearing to killing the enemy general. When the dark arrow returned to his senses, his opponent was already dead.


    It was clear that the person coming was the king. The secret Archer quickly arched his hands and was about to speak. Tang Yin waved his hands and looked around. There were only the bodies of the enemy on the ground, and there were no more living people. He shook his head and said, "go! Let me continue to kill the enemy!"

 V1.Chapter 871

    Tang Yin and more than a dozen people, taking civilian houses as a cover, secretly attacked the archers of the Sichuan army everywhere. At first, the Sichuan army didn''t notice them until a commander of the Sichuan Army Corps died under Tang Yin''s knife.


    The commander of the Sichuan army assigned more than 5000 elite Sichuan soldiers to encircle and suppress the dark spiritual practitioners who sneaked out of the city. If there were no obstacles and faced with so many enemies, Tang Yin and the hidden arrows might still feel tricky, but now they have too much room to deal with, and the dense houses around them provide them with the space to give full play.


    Five thousand Sichuan soldiers were led by Tang Yin and others. They couldn''t catch the trace of others. Instead, they were often attacked by each other, and the casualties were very serious. Tang Yin was not satisfied. He saw that the enemy''s arrow array on the main street was still shooting arrows at the city. He left the hidden arrow personnel to contain the enemy soldiers. He sneaked near the main street, saw the opportunity, and flashed into the crowd with the shadow drift. Then, the sickle waved and produced a circle of cold light around him. All the Sichuan soldiers who were swept by the cold light screamed or cut in two, Or the belly is cut open.


    The sudden appearance of Tang Yin made the arrow array of Sichuan army more than 10000 people scratch. The more chaotic the enemy is, the better it will be for Tang Yin. Regardless of anything else, he wielded his sickle with full strength and frantically chopped down the soldiers of the Sichuan army surrounded by a sea of people.


    In the crowd, Tang Yin was like a tiger into a pack of wolves. Everywhere he passed, there were wails. Sichuan soldiers fell to the ground like grass mustard. People were scared and retreated one after another, afraid to move forward.


    While Tang Yin was killing with red eyes, he suddenly heard a * * * roar from the side: "don''t be arrogant, look at the gun!" With the words, a Sichuan Army General urged his horse to rush out of the crowd. When Tang Yin approached, he raised his gun and stabbed him.


    Chuan Jiang''s speed is fast, while Tang Yin''s speed is faster. The latter turns around and slides directly from the front of the other party''s horse to the side of the horse. While giving way to the edge, he takes a knife from bottom to top.


    He picked the belly of a horse, but with Tang Yin''s strength and the sharpness of the spirit soldier, if he really picked it, the other party would have to be picked in half with people and horses.


    The secret way is so fast and poisonous! Sichuan had no time to block in the future, let alone to avoid it, so he had to abandon his war horse and jump away.


    Click! With a crisp sound, Chuan Jiang jumped out, but the war horse he rode was forcibly split in two by Tang Yin''s sickle.


    Chuan Jiang was ashamed and angry. He roared. The spirit gun explored forward and the soul chasing sting was released. Tang Yin is unable to parry the Lingwu skill. He shows shadow drift. At the moment when the spirit spike is close to him, he disappears, flashes behind the general, sweeps the sickle and cuts at the general''s waist.


    Na Chuan Jiang reacted quickly, erected the spirit gun, pushed it out fiercely, clattered, and the edge of the sickle was splitting on the barrel of the spirit gun. Tang Yin shook for a while, but stood up and didn''t move, while Na Chuan Jiang stepped back three steps.


    After standing still, Chuan Jiang felt numbness in his arms and pain in the tiger''s mouth, as if he had been torn. Tang Yin didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He missed a knife, and then cut into each other''s neck with another knife.


    Knowing that the opponent''s strength was far better than himself, Chuan Jiang didn''t dare to take it hard. He quickly bowed his head and dodged. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin''s knife was just a false move. In order to attract the eyes of the enemy, the real killing move was his foot below him.


    Tang Yin''s soles were stretched straight, like a sharp blade, and he pointed fiercely at each other''s chest.


    At this moment, general Chuan could not dodge any more. He was firmly fixed by Tang Yin''s toes. A slap was heard in his ears. The spirit armor on his chest was broken in response to the sound, and his whole body bounced more than half a meter into the air and flew straight out. Before the man fell to the ground, he spewed a mouthful of blood in mid air and crashed into the crowd of the Sichuan army, knocking down a piece of people.


    Chuanjiang struggled and wanted to get up. Tang Yin stepped forward with an arrow, the lightning flashed, and Chuanjiang''s head fell in response. Seeing this, all the Sichuan soldiers around changed their faces, and their arms were shaking. By this time, the main general of the Sichuan army had hurried over to stabilize the chaos of the Sichuan army in time, and then commanded his soldiers to siege Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin fought with a knife and killed countless Sichuan soldiers.


    In the center of the battlefield, Tang Yin can hardly be seen. All the soldiers and men of the Sichuan army can be seen. Tang Yin has been submerged in the crowd of the Sichuan army, but the cries of killing and fierce fighting have not stopped. In the center of the battlefield, there are broken limbs and arms flying out from time to time, which are forcibly cut off by Tang Yin''s sickle.


    There are more and more people besieging Tang Yin, and the attack is more and more fierce. Tang Yin is just a person, covered with iron, and can crush several nails? He couldn''t remember how many enemy soldiers and generals he killed. His aura was growing rapidly, but his physical strength began to be poor. Moreover, his spirit armor was hit by swords and halberds from time to time, and cracks had appeared in some places.


    Tang Yin knew very well that the number of enemy troops was too large to last long. He used all his strength to rush through a blood path in the crowd. When he was close to the street, he flashed into a yard closest to him with shadow drift. Then, without stopping for a moment, he used shadow drift again, and his body flashed elsewhere again.


    He continuously cast shadow drift, flashed into the housing area from the battlefield of the main street, and then flashed back from the housing area to the wall of Jinyang. Back at the head of the city, Tang Yin was tired and didn''t even have the strength to stand. He sat directly on the ground, relying on the arrow stack and gasping for breath.


    "King, aren''t you hurt?"


    Several dark archers came quickly, squatted around Tang Yin and asked with concern.


    These men were all elite concealed arrows who went out of the city with Tang Yin. They were similar to his situation and were forced back to the city by many enemy troops outside the city. Tang Yin looked around at them and was unable to speak. He just shook his head slightly to show that he had nothing to do. After a while, the concealed archers recovered some physical strength and aura, and then flashed to the bottom of the city again to fight the enemy.


    As soon as they left the front foot, several hidden arrows returned to the city, including Cheng Jin. The spirit armor of these people has been broken. Each one is like a blood gourd, covered with blood. They can''t tell which is others'' and which is their own. Cheng Jin simply treated the wound on a * * * and then saw Tang Yin. He hurried over and said, "king!"


    At this time, Tang Yin finally recovered his strength. He nodded and said, "Cheng Jin, transfer some brothers of hidden arrows to fight like this. Go out of the city to kill the enemy. If you are tired, go back to the city and have a rest!"


    "Yes! King!" Cheng Jin responded and waved to a subordinate to ask him to find all his brothers as soon as possible.


    Tang Yin had just finished his explanation. Before he got up from the ground, the head of a Zhen soldier appeared beside him. It took nine cattle and two tigers to climb down the ladder to the head of the city. He thought the defense here was lax, but he looked out and saw that, well, there were a group of spiritual practitioners covered with black spiritual armor squatting behind the arrow stack.


    "Ah?" The Zhenbing screamed and had time to respond in the future. Cheng Jin had shot like electricity and stabbed into Zhenbing''s chest, while Tang Yin didn''t even turn his head and didn''t look at it. With a wave of his hand, the machete drew a cold light, and Cheng Jin cut off the enemy''s head in one step.


    He took a few deep breaths, stood up and said hello to Cheng Jin. There was a black fog around him. People had disappeared at the head of the city and went outside the city to have a close hand fight with the enemy.


    The fighting strength of the two sides can''t be maintained from the morning to noon. In the battle, the officers and men of the new army fought hard to resist the enemy, showing unexpected combat effectiveness.


    In addition, Tang Yin and the secret arrow personnel also played a very key role, which greatly restrained the Sichuan army outside the city, kept the arrow array of the Sichuan army in chaos and greatly reduced the threat to the new army defending the city.


    After half a day, there was no progress in the siege. Ren Fang reluctantly transferred back to the first batch of siege teams and sent the second batch of teams to continue the siege. This time, the number of troops attacking the city has also increased from 100000 to 200000.


    The battle in the afternoon was more tragic than that in the morning, the strong attack of Zhen army was sharper and fiercer, and the arrow array of Sichuan army was larger and stronger. During the battle, the Zhen army broke through the line of defense of the new army several times, and a large number of troops rushed up the city wall, but in the end, they were recaptured by the crazy counterattack of the Feng army. The two sides fought each other and killed each other.


    By the end of the day, the deaths and injuries of both sides had been extremely heavy. Even Tang Yin couldn''t remember clearly that he had returned to the city wall to rest several times. However, at this time, the empty aura in his body had not only recovered, but even more abundant than before. It can also be seen that there were countless soldiers and soldiers of Chuanzhen army who died under the dark fire of Tang Yin alone.


    In the case of allocating 100000 troops, Jinyang city is still so difficult to fight. Our army has made no progress in the strong attack for one day, but has lost countless troops, which makes Ren Fang feel incredible and even doubt whether our intelligence is wrong. Feng Jun has not allocated 100000 troops at all.


    It was getting darker and darker, and the siege became more and more difficult. Finally, Ren Fang had no choice but to order the whole army to retreat and temporarily stop the siege.


    The whole day''s fierce battle finally ended with the active withdrawal of the Chuanzhen coalition army, which made the soldiers of both sides shush.


    The battle was extremely difficult for the Feng army and even more difficult for the Chuanzhen coalition army. The urban defense of Jinyang was far inferior to that of bullying the pass, but the fighting spirit and tenacity of the Feng army were respected, hated and feared. Especially the dark spiritual practitioners in the Feng army, relying on many houses outside the city wall, were unable to prevent, which not only caused great casualties of the Chuanzhen coalition army, Moreover, it also greatly restrained the siege troops, making it difficult for the Chuanzhen coalition army to carry out the siege with all its strength. There is always a feeling of being tied up.

 V1.Chapter 872

    After the troops withdrew and returned to the camp, the generals of the two armies of Chuanzhen gathered in the middle army tent. Due to the bad fighting, the atmosphere in the big tent was also very depressed. People hung their heads and were silent.


    Ren Fang didn''t sit down and walked back after the handsome case with his hands on his back. After walking for a while, he stopped and said expressionless, "all generals, why can a small Jinyang resist the strong attack of hundreds of thousands of troops, and there are less than 100000 defenders in it."


    Yes, Jinyang city is small, the city defense is poor, and the strength of the wind army is less than 100000, but it can hold its own army outside the city. The generals are puzzled about it. At this time, Zheng Liao, the leader in charge of the first group of sieges, stepped in and saluted, say: "General, the houses in the outer city area of Jinyang are the biggest problem. There are a large number of dark spiritual practitioners in the Feng army. They sneak out of Jinyang, use the houses as a cover, appear and disappear, and suddenly attack the killers. It is impossible to prevent. I don''t know how many soldiers of our army were killed and injured by the sneak attack of dark spiritual practitioners, which also makes the brothers who attack the city worry about their future and can''t give full play to their strength."


    For Zheng Liao''s explanation, Dian Cang, the leader of the second batch of siege teams, has a deep understanding. He points his head, Then he said: "general Zheng is right. The dark spiritual practitioners of the wind army are indeed a great resistance when our army attacks the city. During the battle, they sneak attack our soldiers everywhere and keep creating chaos. Although our army has a large number of troops, they often lack stamina at the critical moment. This is the reason!"


    The two main generals of the siege summarized the unfavorable reasons for the siege on the dark spiritual practitioners in the wind country, and Ren Fang was skeptical about it.


    As far as he knows, although Feng Kingdom allows or even encourages the existence of dark spiritual practitioners, there are not many dark spiritual practitioners in its country, and even fewer are called experts. They are basically gathered in the dark arrow organization. The total members of the dark arrow are only about 300 people. Even if they are all in Jinyang, how can they destroy the siege of hundreds of thousands of troops?


    Seeing Ren Fang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, Zheng liaoli, as a Sichuan general, understood that the general didn''t believe his words. He hurriedly said: "general, two of the four assistant generals of the last general were killed by the dark spiritual cultivators of the wind country, and two of the five military commanders under his command were killed by the dark spiritual cultivators. If the general is still like this, you can imagine the brothers below."


    Let him down and take a breath. When the first siege team withdrew, two assistant generals and two regimental commanders of the Sichuan army were killed. It turned out that all four of them were not killed in the siege, but all died at the hands of dark spiritual practitioners. This is terrible. Ren Fang raised his eyebrows, stared at Zheng Liao and said suspiciously, "is that true?"


    Zheng Liao said, "general, there will be no empty words at the end!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Dian Cang on the other side sighed bitterly and said, "there are also several generals under the last general who were stabbed by dark spiritual practitioners, including six seriously injured and three killed."


    Ren Fang clenched his fist. The two siege teams suffered heavy losses because of the dark spiritual cultivators in the wind army. We can''t ignore them any more. We must find a way to eliminate the threat of the dark spiritual cultivators. He looked around the crowd and asked, "generals, what can you do to break the spirit cultivators of the dark system?"


    "Everyone looked at each other and didn''t speak......".


    Both Chuan and Zhen countries forbid spiritual practitioners to practice dark spiritual weapons. The state of Zhen borders on the holy pool and is deeply influenced by the holy pool. Naturally, it is determined to put an end to the spiritual practitioners of the dark system, while the state of Sichuan has always regarded itself as orthodox and rational in everything. It strongly advocates the spiritual weapons of the bright system and comprehensively stifles the spiritual weapons of the dark system. Almost no dark spiritual practitioners can be found in the two countries, and people''s understanding of dark spiritual practitioners is only superficial. As for how to deal with dark spiritual practitioners, people can''t think of a good idea for a while.


    Seeing that no one answered, Ren Fang looked at Nie Ze and asked, "general Nie, what do you mean?"


    Nie Ze''s old face flushed slightly, shook his head and said, "I don''t know the dark spiritual practitioners. As for how to deal with them, I can''t think of a good way for a while..." Nie Ze is the commander of Zhenjun. He''s not good at spiritual martial arts. It''s too hard for him to come up with a way to deal with the dark spiritual practitioners.


    At this time, Wu Rui, general of the state of Sichuan, stood up, sneered and said, "general, it''s not difficult to deal with dark spiritual practitioners!"


    "Oh?" Ren Fang''s eyes lit up and asked, "general Wu, what good plan do you have?"


    Wu Rui smiled and said, "the reason why the dark spiritual practitioners are difficult to deal with is that the shadow drift in the dark spiritual weapon is too strange and mysterious. As long as the dark spiritual practitioners can''t show the shadow drift, they can only be slaughtered by our army!"


    The truth is this truth, but the problem is how to prevent the dark spiritual practitioners from casting shadow drift? Wu Rui looked at the questions of outstanding people, He said with a smile, "what is the fear of shadow drift? Fear of lock! As long as we can control the dark spiritual practitioners, their shadow drift cannot be exerted. Our army can first arrange more traps inside and outside the houses near the city wall, mainly with ropes. As long as the dark spiritual practitioners appear, enter the trap and are entangled with ropes, they can''t run away."


    i see! The generals nodded one after another and thought Wu Rui had a good idea. The wind army can set traps for its own side inside and outside the house. Why can''t our side do the opposite and set traps for the dark spiritual practitioners in the wind army?


    Ren Fang blinked, pondered for a moment, stroked and said, "what general Wu said is very true. What do you think?"


    "We also agree with general Wu''s method of setting traps to attract the dark spiritual practitioners in the wind army!" The generals said in unison.


    Wu Rui added: "it''s not enough to set traps. This army must also select a group of outstanding Lingwu experts to deal with the enemy''s dark spiritual practitioners. If only rely on ordinary soldiers, even if they lock the other party, I''m afraid the other party will cut the rope and escape at the first time."


    Ren Fangen said and thought Wu Rui''s idea was very comprehensive. He nodded and said, "OK! After your generals go back, they will immediately select the spiritual practitioners in the army. Fifty people from the two armies of Chuan Zhen are responsible for dealing with the dark spiritual practitioners of Feng army. These 100 people... Are led by general Wu. Do you think it is feasible?"


    Wu Rui thought of the idea, and Wu Rui himself was a famous general of the state of Sichuan. He was smart and powerful, brave and good at fighting. There was no objection from the generals of the two armies, so the matter was settled.


    After a siege, the Chuanzhen allied army has attached great importance to Tang Yin and hidden arrows, who are spiritual practitioners of the dark Department, and has thought of countermeasures. On the other side, in Jinyang city.


    At the end of the day''s fierce battle, the seriously injured personnel of the new army and the dead soldiers have reached 30% of the total force, and the remaining personnel are also exhausted. Shortly after nightfall, a piece of soldiers fell on the head of Jinyang City, and a large number of soldiers and soldiers lay on the wall, their armor is not unloaded, and sleep in peace.


    Tang Yin is also very tired, but he can''t rest if he wants to like the soldiers below. He has to patrol the city defense and discuss the next tactics and strategies with his generals.


    The smell of blood is strong until the battle is over. After seeing the city wall, Tang Yin and others walked on the city wall as quietly as possible.


    On the way, Qiu Zhen frowned and said: "Today, the reason why our army can withstand the enemy''s strong attack is that the soldiers guarding the city fought with blood. On the one hand, the king and the brother of the hidden arrow also contributed a lot. Moreover, they were much more surprised than the enemy and took the enemy unprepared. However, after withdrawing, the enemy will discuss this matter and work out countermeasures. When the enemy attacks again, there must be a method of restraint and great strength Wang must be careful! "


    Tang Yin sneered and said, "countermeasures? Methods of restraint? Hum, I''d like to see what Sichuan people and Zhenren can think of."


    Seeing that he didn''t care and be wary at all, Qiu Zhen sighed and said in a positive tone: "king, Ren Fang, the commander of the enemy, is a famous commander of the state of Sichuan. He is resourceful and very good at using troops. King, don''t take it lightly."


    Tang Yin couldn''t listen to the words that had no constructive surname but the enemy sergeant was angry and destroyed his prestige. He waved his hand impatiently and said, "you don''t need to remind me of these." After a pause, he asked again, "where are the plain army and the Sanshui army now?"


    Lotte hurriedly replied: "Your Majesty, the plain army has returned to reinforce the capital and cut off the retreat of the Zhen army. The Sanshui army is marching towards Gaochuan County, meeting the western border army and preparing to attack from the back of the enemy."


    Tang Yin nodded. Zhenjun had reached Wancheng. The situation in Yancheng was very critical. It was also right for the plain army to go to the rescue. As for the integration of the Sanshui army and the western border army, he was not optimistic that it would be attacked by the enemy behind him. Tang Yin did not despise the combat effectiveness of the Sanshui army, but had no confidence in the western border army.


    Guarding Jinyang, for the time being, he can''t count on the Sanshui army and the western border army. Tang Yin can only rely on his current strength to block the main force of the Chuanzhen coalition army. However, he also knew in his heart that the enemy''s next attack would be more ferocious and it would be more difficult for his own side to resist.


    Tang Yin couldn''t think of a good way to fight the next battle. He could only continue to use today''s tactics. The new army defended the city. He and the hidden arrows went out of the city to disturb the enemy.


    Before Tang Yin and the generals went back to the barracks, they saw a large group of people gathered outside the barracks. Some of them were young and strong young men, and some were middle-aged people in their 40s. They were bustling and seemed to be arguing with the wind soldiers guarding the barracks.


    With a slight frown, Tang Yin said to the Shangguan brothers beside him, "go and see what''s going on!"


    "Yes!" Brother Shangguan promised and walked quickly to the crowd in front. After a short time, they returned to Tang Yin and said, "king, these people are willing to join the army to help us defend the city."


    "Oh." Tang Yin''s heart was warm when he heard the speech, but he could only understand the kindness of the people. If he really put these inexperienced people on such a tragic battlefield, it would be tantamount to destroying his own morale. Not only without help, it would also bring down his own urban defense.

 V1.Chapter 873

    Tang Yin stepped forward and said to the gathered people, "I appreciate your kindness. However, the war between the two armies is not a child''s play. It''s very dangerous. All villagers should go back to their homes!"


    He is now wearing armor. The people don''t know who he is, and Tang Yin doesn''t call himself the king.


    A middle-aged man in his forties came out of the crowd, looked up and down at Tang Yin, glanced at the corners of his mouth and said, "young man, don''t think you can teach people a lesson after being a general for a few days. Many of us are veterans who have fought more battles than you, not less."


    oh Tang Yin didn''t expect that these middle-aged people with white temples were still retired soldiers.


    Before he spoke, Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao around Tang Yin stared and shouted in a deep voice: "bold! How dare you..."


    Before they finished their words, Tang Yin waved with a smile and interrupted them. Youyou said, "since you are a retired veteran and your old friends have been fighting for half their lives, you should live at home. Why do you have to go to the battlefield?"


    The middle-aged man clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "we''d rather splash blood on the battlefield than be a pariah of the country and family!"


    This made Tang Yin''s heart tremble. He looked around at others. Everyone nodded in succession and agreed with the words of the middle-aged man. Tang Yin sighed secretly and said, "in that case, the veterans will stay and all the young people who have not been on the battlefield will go home." As he spoke, Tang Yin bowed to the crowd, then left without delay and went back to the camp.


    Qiu Zhen and others hurried to follow him. When Nanye passed by, the middle-aged man came back. He grabbed Nanye''s arm and asked, "general, who is the young man who just spoke? He asked us to stay, but did his words work?"


    Nanye looked around and saw that everyone was looking at him. He grinned happily, nodded and said, "it works! In our strong wind, no one can be more effective than his words, because he is a king!"


    When he finished speaking, everyone present was dumbfounded. Whether it was a middle-aged veteran or a young and strong young man, people stared with big eyes and didn''t react for a long time. The middle-aged man stammered, "yes... Is it the king? Then... Did the king salute us just now?"


    Nanye zhengse said, "Your Majesty loves soldiers. Besides, your brothers are really admirable!" After saying that, Nanye also gave a deep salute to the people.


    Late at night. Tang Yin couldn''t sleep. Wearing casual clothes, he paced back and forth in the sleeping tent. Facing so many enemies, Tang Yin is under more pressure than anyone, and for him, it is also a war he can''t afford to lose.


    While he was thinking about how to fight the next battle of guarding the city, the voice of the bodyguard came from the outside: "king, general Le, please see me!"


    Tang Yin said without raising his head, "enter!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Lotte hurried in from the outside. When Tang Yin approached, he bowed and said in a hurry, "king, just got the news, the 400000 troops of Huan state entered Mo state and came straight to our country!"


    Ah? This made Tang Yin breathe cold. At the beginning, Anguo and Huan sent 200000 troops each. As the vanguard of the wind cutting alliance, they took the lead in invading the wind country. As a result, when they were close to the Fengmo border, the Anguo army was defeated by the plain army and the Huan army was defeated by the Sanshui army. After the defeat, neither Anguo nor Huan sent troops again. Tang Yin thought his side was afraid of these two countries. Unexpectedly, Huan sent troops again, and this time there were as many as 400000 troops.


    Tang Yin frowned and asked subconsciously, "the information is true!"


    "It''s true! It''s the information sent back by the brothers of Tianyan and earthnet at the same time."


    "What about Anguo? Did Anguo send troops?"


    Lotte shook his head and said, "at present, he has not received the intelligence of angoo sending troops."


    This is a blessing in misfortune! At present, Fengguo is already busy in order to deal with the Chuan Zhen coalition army. At this time, the enemy has another 400000 Huan troops, which is undoubtedly better than the snow. If Anguo also sends troops, Fengguo will be completely hopeless. Tang Yin turned her eyes, meditated for a moment, and said, "never let Huan army enter our country and join with Chuanzhen allied army, so our country will be more dangerous and less auspicious."


    Lotte nodded repeatedly, but how can he stop Huan Jun?


    Tang Yin was lost in thought again. At this time, Qiu Zhen, Jiang Fan, Nanye and others also came one after another and entered the sleeping tent. They saw Tang Yin standing up in the tent, holding hands on his back and thinking with his head down. No one dared to disturb them. They separated the two sides and looked dignified.


    I don''t know how long later, Tang Yin raised his head and said in a hurry, "send orders to the Sanshui army and the western border army immediately to stop the Huan army with all their strength. In any case, we should keep the Huan army outside our country!"


    Lotte was stunned at first, then nodded and replied, "yes, king!" With that, he looked at Qiu Zhen and asked if Qiu Zhen was feasible.


    Tang Yin''s idea is the same as Qiu Zhen''s meaning. The latter didn''t speak, and his silent attitude is acquiescence in Tang Yin''s decision. Seeing that Qiu Zhen, who was resourceful and resourceful, did not object, Lotte turned and walked out without delay.


    As soon as Lotte''s front foot left, Qiu Zhen suddenly remembered something and said to Tang Yin in a hurry: "king, with the situation of the Sanshui army and the western border army, I''m afraid it will be unable to defeat the 400000 Huan army. The king should ask the state of Mo to send troops for reinforcements."


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly. If Mo Guo was willing to reinforce, he would have sent troops long ago. Why wait until now? He shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s humiliating to ask for help from the state of Mo!"


    Qiu zhense said: "if we fight with the Sichuan Zhenlian army, Mo country will not take such a big risk to reinforce our country, but now the situation is different. Huan army joins the war again, and our country''s situation has become precarious. The lips are dead and the teeth are cold. Now Mo country can''t help sitting on the shore and watching the fire!"


    This is the truth, but Tang Yin still has little confidence in mo. Qiu Yin turned to the door and walked back to Tang Zhen. After a short time, the bodyguard hurried into the account and handed a brocade box and a pair of chopsticks to Qiu Zhen.


    Qiu Zhen took it, put down the brocade box, and then broke a chopstick with both hands. He put the broken chopstick together with the intact one into the brocade box, held it in front of Tang Yin, and said, "the king sent someone to give it to King Mo, who will understand the king''s purpose!"


    Tang Yin looked at the two chopsticks in the brocade box. One was intact and the other was broken. His intention was no longer clear. He told Shaofang that only when the two chopsticks were intact could they work. If one of them was broken, the remaining one would become useless. Tang Yin took the brocade box, thought for a moment, then closed the lid with force, handed it to Shangguan Yuanwu, and said, "Yuanwu, you go to the state of Mo in person. In any case, you should give it to Shaofang! Go now!"


    "I will obey!" Shangguan Yuanwu stepped in and took the brocade box. Without delay, he hurried out.


    It is reasonable to say that civil servants should be sent to other countries, but now the situation in Fengguo is in chaos, and it is difficult for civil servants to protect themselves. Only military generals can reassure Tang Yin, and the matter is urgent. If civil servants are allowed to travel, the cucumber and vegetables may be cold when they see Shaofang.


    As the saying goes, the current Fengguo is like a lonely boat in the wind and rain. The capital is threatened by the elite legion of Zhenguo. The main force of Fengjun under the command of Tang Yin fought with Chuanzhen allied army. At this time, the army of Huanguo came again, which made Tang Yin feel powerless.


    A man can fight and fight again, even if he is defeated by ten thousand people, but he may be able to change one or two battles, but he can''t control the whole battle. Now Tang Yin is more and more able to understand this truth.


    No matter how difficult the situation of Fengguo is, the attack of Chuanzhen allied forces will not end because of the crisis of Fengguo.


    The next day.


    Chuan Zhen allied forces continued to attack the city on a large scale. As on the previous day, the Chuan Zhen allied forces are still unreservedly dispatched, and the siege is still divided into several batches. As soon as the siege troops of the first batch of teams come out, there are 200000.


    At this time, there were less than 70000 soldiers left in Jinyang. Looking at the enemy advancing in a sea of people, people felt numb, and even could not see the end of the war and hope. The enemy has too many troops, and its own tens of thousands of casualties have hurt its muscles and bones. Even if the enemy has more than 100000 casualties, it seems that its troops have not decreased much.


    When the enemy has entered the range, the soldiers of the wind army can only fight hard. The arrow array is shot from the city head and flies into the camp of the Chuanzhen coalition army.


    The fighting between the two sides thus started again.


    This time, as soon as the Chuanzhen coalition army came up, it invested 200000 troops, and the attack was very fierce. The wind army used all the active weapons, such as stone throwers, broken city crossbows, broken army crossbows, and so on. Whoever can kill the enemy, it kept firing at the enemy army group.


    Under the almost crazy attack of the Feng army, the Chuanzhen allied army suffered heavy casualties. People just stepped on a path of blood, killed under the Jinyang city and began to attack the city. This time, the Chuanzhen allied forces also used their old capital. The cloud car, tower, thunderbolt car and even the rush car that hit the city wall were all used. Judging from their posture, they had great momentum to fight Jinyang.


    The fighting between the two sides has become white hot from the beginning.


    The Sichuan army on the tower was almost the same height as the wind army on the head of the city. Neither side had the advantage of being condescending and launched a flat shot. This is a great threat to the wind army, but the wind army responded quickly and immediately thought of using rockets to deal with it. In the blink of an eye, the tower under concentrated rocket attack was filled with fire arrows everywhere. The Sichuan army on the tower didn''t know which side to attack if they wanted to put out the fire.


    The Sichuan army who pushed the tower below simply pushed the burning tower directly to the city wall, so that the Sichuan army on the tower jumped directly to the city wall and fought hand to hand with the wind army. Seeing the enemy''s Tower rushing forward, the long halberd hand of the wind army immediately went up and stabbed the enemy on the tower with the long halberd.


    They stabbed the enemy soldiers on the tower to death one by one, but they also suffered the arrows of the enemy soldiers. Many soldiers were unable to stab the second halberd after stabbing one halberd. They were covered with carved feathers and fell to the ground

 V1.Chapter 874

    While attacking, the Chuanzhen allied forces also set traps in the houses near the city wall. According to Wu Rui, all the traps are ropes and so on.


    Tang Yin and the secret arrows did not leave the city immediately. The enemy''s attack was too fierce, and there were many weapons to attack the city. The pressure on the soldiers guarding the city doubled. Tang Yin and the secret arrows are all in the city to help the new army resist the enemy.


    The large siege weapons of the enemy are the main targets of Tang Yin and others. Tang Yin''s eyes turned red when he saw that towers were close to the city wall and cold arrows were released from time to time. Some soldiers fell to the ground with arrows from time to time.


    He put away his double knives, looked at a tower, took a few steps back, and then shouted. He was like an arrow, rushed forward, climbed the arrow stack with his toes, and the whole man shot out from the head of the city.


    Boom! His body was falling on the body of the tower. Ten fingers wrapped with spirit armor, sharp as ten knives, pierced deeply into the board of the tower. Then he climbed up quickly like a gecko.


    The Sichuan army on the tower was not blind either. Naturally, they saw Tang Yin jump over. People were startled at first. Then, they bowed down one after another, aimed at Tang Yin who climbed up and fired arrows continuously.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    In an instant, more than a dozen arrows shot at Tang Yin. Tang Yin couldn''t dodge when he was on the tower. He had to bite his teeth. Dang, Dang, Dang! The arrows hit his spirit armor continuously, sparks splashed everywhere and made a series of crisp noises. By the force of its impact, Tang Yin''s fingers scratched a foot long crack on the board.


    Instead of giving the enemy a second chance to shoot, he used his strength, hands and feet, climbed up more than three meters in one breath, and then jumped to the top of the tower. The top of the tower is full of Sichuan soldiers. They can''t even find the gap. Tang Yin''s shadow drift can''t be displayed. He rushed up and dragged the two Sichuan soldiers down the tower.


    Two Sichuan soldiers screamed and fell down. Tang Yin fell to their place and met with many Sichuan soldiers. After half a second of silence, the Sichuan soldiers roared and squeezed Tang Yin out of the tower. But Tang Yin, who finally rushed up, couldn''t let them do what they wanted. He raised his palms and chopped and chopped at the Sichuan soldiers in front of him.


    Although it is only with the palm of your hand, there is a hard spirit armor attached to it, and the fingertips are as sharp as a knife. Whether you are hit or scratched by it, it will take half your life to survive. Under Tang Yin''s crazy attack, there was a scream in the tower. From time to time, blood and broken bodies flew down from the top and fell on the heads and bodies of the soldiers below, which greatly changed people''s faces.


    In the blink of an eye, none of the dozens of Sichuan troops on the tower were spared. They all died under Tang Yin''s sharp hands. Looking at the top of the tower, there was no complete body. The blood and flesh and corpses on the ground seemed to have been twisted by a meat grinder, and the blood continued to drip along the gap between the floors.


    After killing all the enemy troops on the tower, Tang Yin didn''t stop for a moment. He took out his double knives and turned them into sickles. He made every effort to sweep a spiritual wave down. Click! The tower was opened from the center and divided into two. The two halves of the tower fell to the left and right, and Tang Yin on the tower had already flashed back to the wall.


    Speaking slowly, in fact, it was only an instant for Tang Yin to destroy a tower. Back to the city wall, he did not make any rest and went to find the next target. Soon, he saw several towers gathered on the west side of the city gate and were shooting fiercely at his brothers on the city wall. Tang Yin rushed over without thinking.


    When I came near, it turned out that there were not only several enemy towers gathered here, but also several rushing cars below, which were hitting the city wall. In order to cover the rushing cars below, the Sichuan soldiers on the tower frantically fired arrows at the wind army in the city, and the pressed wind Army could not lean out and throw rolling logs and stones.


    Tang Yin quickly made a judgment that the car rushing below is far more threatening than the tower. Once the city wall is damaged, the enemy outside can directly rush into the city, and it is even more difficult for his own side to parry. Tang Yin cast shadow drift, flashed from the city to the outside of the city, and appeared in the crowd of Sichuan soldiers pushing cars against the city wall.


    Before the Sichuan soldiers around him could react, Tang Yin''s sickle had been wielded and cut out first. His goal was not the enemy, but to rush the car. Only two knives went down. The frames of his left and right cars were cut off, and the car collapsed to the ground. At this time, the Sichuan army regained consciousness. People first screamed, and then rushed to Tang Yin.


    These ordinary Sichuan soldiers could not even be called a threat in front of Tang Yin. Their killing was not much different from moths fighting the fire. Tang Yin swung away his sickle and swept away with one stroke. More than a dozen Sichuan soldiers who rushed to him were cut off by the waist and half of their bodies were scattered on the ground.


    Tang Yin''s sharp knife swept through the crowd of the Sichuan army. It was like a whirlwind. A few cold lights crossed, and there were more than 100 dead and injured. The battle here immediately attracted a large number of Chuanzhen coalition forces. Seeing that the number of enemies was increasing and the space for their own exertion was decreasing, Tang Yin ignored the enemy and looked for opportunities. When he caught the neutral position, he rushed under the other party''s car.


    In addition, Wu Rui and others who had laid an ambush in the outer city and waited for the dark spiritual practitioners to appear, but they had not seen the emergence of the dark spiritual practitioners for a long time. Just when they were anxious, they suddenly heard that there were dark spiritual practitioners fighting with the soldiers attacking the city. Wu Rui was in high spirits and took more than ten spiritual practitioners from the Sichuan and Zhen armies and went straight to the place where the dark spiritual practitioners appeared.


    When Wu Rui arrived with his people, Tang Yin had destroyed the Sichuan army''s rush cars. Under the city wall, several damaged rush cars were parked there and could no longer be used. There were two or three hundred Sichuan army bodies lying around. Seeing this, the practitioners who came with Wu Rui roared one after another and all rushed to Tang Yin.


    More than a dozen people and more than a dozen spirit soldiers either cut or stabbed and focused on attacking Tang Yin. They were fast, and Tang Yin''s speed was not slow. He twisted his body, slipped out of the gap of the other party''s attack at an incredible angle, and then returned with a knife and swept at the back of a spiritual cultivator. The man was in a cold sweat and hurried down to the bottom. He flashed Tang Yin''s knife.


    Tang Yin didn''t pester when he failed to hit, and immediately looked for the next attack target. More than a dozen spiritual practitioners fought Tang Yin together, but the latter did not have the slightest unstoppable performance. He swam freely in the crowd and fought back from time to time, which made the other party panic.


    Wu Rui, who was watching the war, took a breath and said in his heart: what a powerful dark spiritual cultivator! Not only is his cultivation profound, but his skill is also agile and strange. Who is this? I haven''t heard that the spirit of the dark country is so powerful. Why do they have such a strong wind?


    He was still thinking to himself that the battle on the field had changed. Tang Yin, who was always fighting, suddenly made a force. The sickle was divided into two. He held double knives and attacked with fast knives continuously. In the blink of an eye, Tang Yin attacked more than 20 knives in one breath. After this round of fast knives, more than a dozen spiritual practitioners, three of them fell to the ground with a knife, and two others were slightly injured.


    Wurui screamed, bad! He didn''t dare to continue watching the war. Holding a flame blood soul gun, he rushed to Tang Yin with several arrows. Without saying a word, he was distracted and stabbed.


    Yo! This man''s shooting is very fast! Tang Yin''s heart moved, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He avoided his body shape and let him be sharp. Wu Rui shook his arm, turned the thorn into a sweep, and slashed Tang Yin''s temple. Tang Yin slipped at his feet, flashed to Wu Rui''s side, and picked each other''s ribs from bottom to top.


    Wu Rui was surprised. The other party clearly didn''t use shadow drift, but how could he move so fast? He took a deep breath, jumped out, and rushed back two meters away. Tang Yin''s double knives almost flashed close to the tip of his nose.


    Tang Yin gained the power and immediately launched a rush attack. The two knives were combined into one, turned into sickles, and flew up and down, pushing Wu Rui''s back. Fortunately, the practitioners on both sides rushed forward in time to block Tang Yin and gave Wu Rui a chance to breathe. Otherwise, he might really be hurt by Tang Yin''s sharp knife.


    Wu Rui''s self-esteem couldn''t stand being so embarrassed by a dark spiritual cultivator. He suddenly roared and used his ability to press the bottom of the box - the spirit of the army. The flame blood soul gun in his hand was shining brightly and stabbed people''s eyes. The long gun broke and turned into a chain whip connected with aura. Then he made full efforts to aim at Tang Yin, and sweeping was a heavy whip.


    Buzzing - the spirit whip breaks the wind and makes a soul stirring roar. Tang Yin has already seen the other party''s spiritual change of soldiers. He also wants to try how powerful the other party''s spiritual change of soldiers is. He strengthens his arm and sets up a knife to block it.


    Clatter - this violent metal collision sound was like thunder in the clear sky. The soldiers around still dropped their weapons, howled and retreated with their ears covered, and blood gurgled out of the gap between their fingers. Even the left and right practitioners were shocked, their hearts and hair were stuffy, their Qi and blood surged up, and their voices and eyes were sweet.


    The collision between the spirit soldiers and the spirit soldiers was deafening, but the spirit pressure burst out at that moment was the most threatening. The nearby Sergeant Chuanzhen United was also hurt by the spirit pressure, not by the loud noise.


    Tang Yin retreated two steps and Wu Rui remained where he was, but the latter took the initiative and naturally took the initiative and advantage. Tang Yin was competitive and jumped high. When he fell, he held a sickle in both hands, aimed at Wu Rui''s head and fiercely swung a heavy knife.


    Roar - the sickle breaks through the wind and has made a dull thunder. Its strength is as powerful as a thousand. Wu Rui, who was so skillful in cultivation and had already displayed his spirit of soldiers, dared not resist his edge and withdrew. At the same time, his wrist shook, and the spirit whip stabbed Tang Yin''s heart from bottom to top.


    He was fast, but Tang Yin''s speed was faster. He was still in the air, suddenly turned into a black fog, and the man had disappeared. Wu Rui''s spirit soldier only stabbed a mass of air. At the moment when the latter was slightly stunned, the evil wind arose behind him, and the sharp roar came rapidly.


    too bad! Wu Rui didn''t have time to think about it. When life and death were at stake, he didn''t care about his face. He rolled with a lazy donkey, fell to the ground and rolled forward three or four meters.


    Thanks to his quick reaction, otherwise Tang Yin''s knife in his back was enough to cut him in two.

 V1.Chapter 875

    Tang Yin fought with Wu Rui. Even if Wu Rui showed his spiritual change, it was still difficult to gain the upper hand on the scene. When the arrow from the top of the head is fast, he is shooting straight down from the top of the head.


    Wu Rui, a famous general of the state of Sichuan, has a keen reaction. Although he didn''t see an arrow flying overhead, he was still aware of the approaching danger. He didn''t think about it. He jumped back completely out of instinctive reaction. There was a flutter in his ears. This golden arrow didn''t hit Wu Rui''s head, but it was nailed to his feet.


    Because of his great strength, the golden arrow directly pierced the soles of his feet and pierced deeply into the ground. Wu Rui cried out in pain and looked down. There was only a small purple gold spirit arrow nailed to his feet. It''s Jiang Fan! In the wind Kingdom, those who have such an arrow method and use such an arrow can''t find a second one except Jiang Fan.


    Wu Rui''s heart trembled. What a powerful archery! The dark spiritual cultivator in front of me is difficult enough. Now there is another Jiang Fan, who is really hard to parry. Thinking of this, he quickly squatted down, grabbed the tail of the arrow, then clenched his teeth, cut off a drink, and pulled out the golden arrow through the soles of his feet. Then Wu Rui withdrew without delay and limped back.


    Before Tang Yin pursued, Jiang Fan at the head of the city shot a second arrow, which ran to Wu Rui''s back heart. Wu Rui seems to have eyes on his back. He rolls again with a lazy donkey and narrowly avoids the purple arrow. When Jiang Fan wanted to shoot the third arrow again, Wu Rui had wheeled into the crowd of Chuanzhen allied forces and looked for his figure again, but there was no trace.


    According to Tang Yin''s previous surname, he would certainly go after and kill the enemy general at this time, but now the situation in Jinyang is so critical that he can''t escape. Seeing that the enemy general has fled, he immediately killed other enemy soldiers and generals. This battle was a difficult and bloody battle for both Sergeant Feng and Tang Yin.


    In the end, the belligerent Tang Yin was numb and his head was muddy. All he left was simply waving weapons and killing the enemies around him. At the place where he stopped, the corpses around him were piled up high, but there were too many Sichuan and Zhen troops. Killing one and rushing up to a group seemed endless.


    Tang Yin fought fiercely outside the city for more than an hour. At this time, he didn''t even have the strength to wield a knife, and there were still many enemies around. Tang Yin had to retreat back to the city by shadow drift. When he came back, the whole man had collapsed, leaned against the arrow stack, sat on the ground, panting heavily.


    Scatter the spirit armor and look at his body. It seems that he has just climbed out of the water. Even the armor is wet, and the clothes inside are soaked with sweat. Seeing this, Sergeant Feng rushed forward and wanted to help, but he didn''t dare. He asked in a hurry, "king, you... You''re hurt..."


    Tang Yin turned his eyes and looked around at the soldiers around him. When he saw that the expression of people was both worried and concerned, he forced his spirit, raised the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer: "it''s just an enemy thief. What can I do for me?" After a pause, he sighed softly and said, "don''t worry, I''m just tired of killing the enemy."


    People put their hearts down and listen to him.


    Tang Yin called Cheng Jin and said in a low voice, "Cheng Jin, you lead a hidden arrow out of the city immediately. Just like yesterday, you create trouble behind the enemy''s siege and try your best to keep the enemy from doing anything."


    "I see!"


    Cheng Jin responded, gathered his subordinates, brought out more than 100 secret arrows, and flashed out of the city with a shadow drift. He wanted to continue to sneak attack the Chuanzhen coalition army in the housing area near the city wall.


    As a result, this time, the hidden arrow suffered a great loss.


    The Chuanzhen allied forces had been prepared for it. They set up elaborate traps in the place where the dark arrows haunted. The dark arrows were unprepared. After they appeared, they were entangled by the ropes set by the other party. Wu Rui is right. What shadow drift fears most is the lock. Once it is locked, shadow drift can''t be used at all.


    The concealed archers who were entangled by the rope just realized that it was bad. The spiritual practitioners who were ambushed in the dark rushed forward. Some people released their spiritual skills, while others rushed directly to kill them. Pity those concealed archers who were entangled by the rope. They didn''t even have the chance to get rid of the rope, or they were cut into several sections by each other, or crushed by their spiritual skills.


    Cheng Jin also nearly fell into the trap of Chuanzhen allied army. Seeing the situation, he whistled hurriedly and signaled the hidden arrows to withdraw immediately. He took more than 100 secret arrow brothers out of the city, but only No. 70 and No. 80 retreated. At least more than 30 secret arrow personnel died miserably in the trap of Chuanzhen coalition army.


    Tang Yin was also shocked to learn about this. Qiu Zhen''s concerns were justified. The Chuanzhen coalition army did think of a way to crack its own harassment tactics. Now it seems that sneak attacks and disrupting the enemy''s rear area will not work, and we can only fight with the enemy. Thinking of this, Tang Yin slowly stood up, covered his soul armor, and threw himself into the battle again.


    People don''t know when the battle will come to an end. The siege troops of the Chuanzhen coalition army are more and more, while the number of the wind army is less and less. Gradually, the wind army has begun to be overwhelmed.


    This is the first group of Chuanzhen allied forces attacking the city, and there are still a second group of teams waiting behind. At this time, the Fengjun company has been extremely difficult to deal with the first wave of attack, and the danger is still alive. If the second group of Chuanzhen allied forces attacks again, the result can be imagined.


    When the situation of the Fengjun army was in jeopardy and Jinyang was likely to be broken by the Chuanzhen coalition army at any time, the camp of the Chuanzhen coalition army suddenly changed.


    In the south of the camp of the Chuanzhen allied army, a man and horse were killed suddenly. The man and horse had a large number of troops, including more than ten thousand people. It was the wind national flag, and there was a big western character on the military flag in the center.


    This army is the western border army headed by Zuo Shuang.


    The task of the western border army was to stay in Gaochuan county and block the logistics supply line of the Chuanzhen coalition army. However, after attacking and occupying Lishan City, the western border army never saw the logistics team of the Chuanzhen coalition army again. Zuo Shuang thought that the enemy''s logistics stronghold was broken by his own side and the other side would send troops to rob it. As a result, the Chuanzhen coalition army didn''t mean to send troops to them at all, but began to attack Jinyang with all its strength.


    Zuo Shuang can imagine that with the strength of Jinyang, the pressure must be great to bear the fierce attack of the main force of Chuanzhen coalition. Now all he can do is to contain the enemy from the rear, so that the enemy can''t put all his strength into attacking Jinyang. Out of this idea, Zuo Shuangcai led the western border army northward to attack the camp of the Chuanzhen coalition army.


    The western border army failed to catch up with the siege on the first day. They traveled day and night, and finally caught up with the strong attack of the Chuanzhen allied army on the second day. At this time, Chuanzhen military camp was already extremely empty, and all available soldiers had been sent to the battlefield, but Zuo Shuang didn''t dare to go deep rashly, so that the soldiers of the whole army fired rockets outside the enemy camp to explore the reality of the enemy camp.


    The predecessor of the west border army was the central army of the state of Ning. They can''t do anything else. Archery is their old line. People lined up in a neat square array, wrapped with tarpaulins around the arrows, lit them and shot into the enemy camp. For a moment, the western border army launched thousands of arrows at once and flew into the camp of the Chuanzhen allied army like a fire rain.


    The climate in Fengguo is cold and dry, and the tents made of cotton cloth and leather can be described as sticky and burning. The west border Army stood outside the camp and fired rockets, but in an instant, it caused a raging fire in the South Camp of the Chuanzhen coalition army. Hundreds of military tents were ignited by rockets, and thick smoke rushed into the sky.


    The camp suddenly caught fire, which made the morale of the Chuanzhen allied army suddenly dumbfounded, including Ren Fang. Soon, the soldiers in the camp rushed to report. They hurried to the front of Ren Fang, turned over and dismounted, and said in a hurry, "general, it''s a bad thing. There was a sneak attack on the rear of our military camp!"


    Ah? Ren Fang sniffed the speech and took a breath. At the same time, his head also buzzed. He was stunned for a moment and asked, "how many people are there in the enemy?"


    "It''s not clear yet. According to the brother who reported to Nanying, there are many enemy soldiers, at least more than 100000 horses. The soldiers guarding Nanying can''t resist."


    Alas! Ren put down his consciousness, clenched his fist and sighed in his heart. If the enemy didn''t come early or late, he arrived at the most critical time of his own siege. No matter what Ren Fang thought, he worked hard to defeat Jinyang, but the camp could not help him. He assigned deputy commander Jin Zhuo to lead 200000 soldiers back to the camp immediately to defeat the invading enemy.


    The 200000 troops he dispatched are all soldiers who are preparing to go to the battlefield as the second batch of siege teams. In fact, transferring them has no impact on the current siege intensity of the Chuanzhen coalition army. However, it has weakened the momentum of the middle army at once, and directly affected the morale of the soldiers in front.


    The fire broke out in their own camp, and the Chinese army suddenly became empty. The Chuanzhen coalition army, which was attacking the city, was also at a loss. People no longer wanted to rush like that, regardless, but had concerns. Many soldiers looked back from time to time.


    It can be said that the sudden appearance of the western border army completely disrupted the rhythm of the siege of the Chuanzhen coalition army, and also made Ren Fang, who was originally in control of the victory, extremely depressed.


    The fire in the camp became more and more fierce, and the morale of the Chuanzhen coalition army became more and more chaotic. People looked forward and backward, lost the momentum of fierce attack, and the intensity of attack decreased sharply. On the contrary, the morale of the wind army began to remind. When people saw the smoke billowing from the enemy camp, they knew that the enemy camp must be on fire. Although they did not know the reason, one thing is certain. As long as they resist the enemy for another hour and a half, the enemy will retreat.


    The soldiers of the wind army saw a glimmer of hope from despair, gave full play to their potential in the body, and desperately attacked the enemy attacking the city.


    As one fades and the other grows, the morale of the siege troops of the Chuanzhen coalition army is completely suppressed by the wind army, and the casualties also began to rise in a straight line.


    Ren Fang, who was in charge of the Chinese army to watch the war, saw clearly and knew clearly that he could not fight any more today. Even if he was forced to fight, he was afraid that there would be no progress, which would only increase the casualties of his own officers and soldiers. The enemy troops have no choice but to retreat and return to the city.

 V1.Chapter 876

    Seeing that Chuanzhen allied army had given up attacking the city, the whole army retreated to the rescue camp. Zuo Shuang did not dare to delay, and immediately ordered the whole army to retreat and return to Gaochuan county.


    How could the angry Chuanzhen allied army let them leave? The two armies'' troops then hid and killed them.


    However, the western border army did not go deep into the enemy camp and retreated quickly. Under the command of Zuo Shuang, the rear team of the whole army changed to the front team and retreated orderly.


    The horses of the Chuanzhen allied army were the first to chase out of the camp. They thought they could use the impact of cavalry to disperse the wind army. As a result, they were shot head-on by the west border army.


    Bows and arrows were originally a sharp weapon to restrain cavalry. In addition, the western border army was good at archery, and they retreated on their own initiative, not defeated. They released the arrow array in a very short time, which made the Chuanzhen cavalry who came after them suffer a lot. Thousands of cavalry rushed in front and were nailed into hedgehogs by the dense arrow array.


    Chuanzhen cavalry were shocked. Under the dense and fierce arrow array, they dared not rush hard. They turned their horses and withdrew to the camp.


    The enemy cavalry retreated, the western border army was no longer under pressure, and the army quickly and orderly returned to Gaochuan county.


    The western border army came and went quickly, and did not have a direct confrontation with the main force of the Chuanzhen coalition army, but their role was very critical. They directly solved the danger of Jinyang and made the Chuanzhen coalition army return in vain again in the inevitable siege.


    After two consecutive days of fierce attacks by the Chuanzhen coalition, the new army stationed in Jinyang suffered heavy casualties, from nearly 100000 troops to more than 30000. Of course, the deaths and injuries of the Chuanzhen coalition were much greater than those of the new army, but the strength of the Chuanzhen coalition was much more than that of the new army. Even if the number of casualties exceeded 100000, it did not affect the combat effectiveness of the whole army.


    When the battle of defending the city became like this, even Qiu Zhen began to lack confidence. Privately, he persuaded Tang Yin to give up Jinyang, go north to join the directly subordinate army, recapture Ningding, and compete with the enemy. Tang Yin also wants to withdraw. When the war reaches this level, he doesn''t want to fight again. However, the risk of withdrawal is too great at this time.


    At present, tens of thousands of Zhen troops are stationed in ningdingli. If the attack is smooth and can be carried out in one go, it''s good to say that in case the attack is blocked, the main force of the Sichuan Zhen coalition army will come up again. If their own army wants to run, there is no place to run, and the whole army is in danger of being destroyed. At present, Tang Yin can only bite his teeth and stand firm in Jinyang. Even if he withdraws, he can''t retreat from Jinyang until the direct army and the local army have joined hands to fight Ningding and his side has a real retreat.


    Tang Yin didn''t accept Qiu Zhen''s opinion and decided to continue to defend in Jinyang. The only thing that reassured him was the western border army''s containment of the enemy. Tang Yin has sent orders to the Sanshui army and the western border army to join hands to block the threatening Huan army. The Sanshui army acted in accordance with Tang Yin''s orders, but the western border army stayed in Gaochuan county.


    Zuo Shuang didn''t have the courage to disobey Tang Yin''s order. Liang Qi meant that the west border army didn''t go with the Sanshui army to meet the enemy.


    Liang Qi seems peaceful. In fact, he is very arrogant. Few people can make him look good. As the commander-in-chief of Sanshui army, he fought with Ning army too many times. In his opinion, the combat effectiveness of Ning army is very poor. If he cooperates with it, Ning people will not only fail to cooperate with him, but also drag down his own side, and the gains outweigh the losses. Second, and most importantly, Liang Qi hated Huan Jun to the bone. When he defeated the Huan army, he did not kill the soldiers and generals, but also let them all go. However, the Huan state not only didn''t mean to be grateful, but sent another 400000 troops to come, which filled Liang Qi''s heart with resentment. His bad breath was held in his chest. He didn''t want to use the hand of others to make up his mind that he would defeat the Huan army again with the strength of the three water armies and one army, Kill them all.


    Liang Qiben is a calm and deep man, but this time he is a little impulsive.


    Zuo Shuang stayed in Gaochuan county according to Liang Qi''s intention, but solved the danger of Jinyang.


    In the next few days, as soon as the Chuanzhen coalition army attacked the city, the western border army who heard the news would rush from Gaochuan county to attack the camp of the Chuanzhen coalition army. Zuo Shuang is very good at using troops and is very cautious. Every time he attacks the enemy camp, he will not go deep rashly. He only shoots arrows and sets fire on the edge of the enemy camp. Once he sees the main force of the enemy returning to the camp, he immediately leads the army to withdraw to Gaochuan county.


    His tactics are like a piece of gum. He sticks you tightly. No matter how hard you try, you can''t remove it. The Chuanzhen allied army was annoyed by the harassment tactics of the western border army, but the latter was too cunning to seize the opportunity to fight it head-on. The Chuanzhen allied army attacked the city several times and ended up returning to the camp to save itself.


    At this time, Fang, who was re elected, had a headache for this wind army. He sent someone to investigate carefully to know that this wind army was not a wind army in the real sense. Its predecessor was the central army of Ningguo, and its commander was a Ning general named Zuo Shuang. Ren Fang is very clever and keenly aware that there may be opportunities to take advantage of it.


    He sent a eloquent adviser of the state of Sichuan to Gaochuan county to persuade Zuo Shuang to take refuge in the state of Sichuan and fight against the wind together. After all, Ningguo was destroyed by the state of wind, and Ningren and Fengren should be sworn enemies. After entering Gaochuan County, the Sichuan counselor successfully found the residence of the western border army, and also successfully met Zuo Shuang.


    In front of Zuo Shuangshuang, the counselor was eloquent. He danced and danced, presented the facts, reasoned, moved with emotion, told with reason, and tried to convince Zuo Shuang with all his skills. Zuo Shuang didn''t interrupt him. He listened silently and didn''t say a word. It was not easy for Zuo Shuang to wait until the general principle of Sichuan counselor came to an end. Zuo Shuang asked with a smile, "is that what you want to say?"


    The counsellor of the state of Sichuan nodded his head and said, "since general Zuo Shuang is so good at using troops, he must be a hero among people. We can see that the general trend of the wind country is gone, and it is the right way to get out as soon as possible. If we stick to the wind country again, general Zuo Shuang and many generals under his command will probably die without a place to bury!"


    His words were half persuasion and half threat.


    Zuo Shuang nodded, glanced over the counselor, looked out of the tent and shouted, "come on! Pull out this detailed work of Sichuan country, which deceives the public and disturbs our military heart, and behead it in public!"


    His words scared the counselor of the state of Sichuan silly on the spot. He was an envoy of the army. Even if Zuo Shuang didn''t listen to his persuasion, he couldn''t kill himself! Before he could make an explanation, the bodyguards outside rushed in, dragged him out of the tent and cut off his head with a knife.


    Zuo Shuangren put the head of the counselor of the state of Sichuan into a box and sent it back to the camp of the Chuanzhen coalition army to show his determination.


    The envoy he sent was killed and only returned a bloody severed head, which was undoubtedly a great humiliation for Ren Fang. He immediately sent deputy commander Jin Zhuo to command 200000 Chuanzhen allied forces to go to Gaochuan county to attack the Western army. Before sending troops, Ren Fang gave Jinzhuo a death order. At any cost, he had to wipe out the enemy.


    Jinzhuo took the order and went with 200000 troops. With great momentum, he went south into Gaochuan county and wanted to fight to the death with the army in the West.


    The Western army commanded by Zuo Shuang is more cunning than the fox. When he heard that the brigade of Chuanzhen allied army was coming to his own side, he took the whole army to abandon the camp and fled into the hinterland of Gaochuan County overnight to entangle the enemy with circuitous tactics.


    The siege of the city in recent days has caused great casualties to the Chuanzhen coalition army. Now it has sent 200000 troops, which greatly reduces the number of troops available to attack the city. Now, although the western border army is scared away, the Chuanzhen coalition army can no longer organize a strong siege.


    In the next few days, the two sides gradually changed from fierce battle to bitter battle. Ren Fang knows very well that his side is difficult, and the wind army in Jinyang is more difficult. At this time, he must not relax, let alone stop attacking the city. Even if he is hard headed, he must stick to it and give the wind army in Jinyang no chance to breathe.


    The Fengjun side is also struggling to support. The enemy''s forces attacking the city are less and less, and the number of combat troops of the Fengjun army is reduced more seriously. If Tang Yin hadn''t stayed in the city and fought side by side with the soldiers to jointly resist the enemy, the fighting spirit of the Fengjun army would have collapsed.


    The two sides are on the line and have to fight for survival. At this time, the battle of Jinyang has reached an impasse. It is difficult for Chuan Zhen allied forces to break Jinyang, and Jinyang has no ability to retreat from the enemy. Although the fighting between the two armies continued, the intensity was different from that of the first two days of the siege.


    On the other side, the directly subordinate army leaving Jinyang and the third route local army appeared in the four directions of southeast and northwest in Ningding. There are 100000 directly under the army and 70000 people in the third route, with a total of nearly 200000 troops.


    Many wind troops suddenly appeared outside Ningding city. Most of them were expected by Xiao Chong, the leader of Zhenjun. He even wondered whether the wind army had abandoned Jinyang and rushed to Ningding.


    He hastily ordered that the city be closed, and all the officers and men of the whole army go up to the wall to resist the attack of the wind army.


    After arriving in Ningding, the leaders of the directly subordinate army and the local army gathered together to discuss the strategy against the enemy.


    Wu Ying, as the commander of the army directly under her command, is naturally the leader of the third route local army.


    According to Wu Ying''s meaning, your side should attack the city with all its strength, break through the Zhenjun defense line and break into the city at one go.


    Before the chief General of the third route local army made a statement, Fan Shan began to shake his head and said repeatedly, "it''s wrong! It''s wrong for the whole army to make a strong attack!"


    Wu Ying frowned, squinted at Fan Shan and asked, "what''s wrong with general fan?"


    Fan Shan said, "we don''t know the enemy''s reality yet. How can we attack with all our strength as soon as the war starts? We should first let the county army brothers take the lead, first try the enemy''s strength, and then it''s not too late for our direct army to participate in the war!"


    What he meant was to take the third route local army as a road stone. The three county army generals were quite unhappy when they heard this, but from the overall situation, Fan Shan''s words are indeed reasonable. After all, the directly subordinate army is the main force and expensive as the central army. It is one of the pillars of the resistance to the Sichuan Zhenjiang coalition army and can''t afford to lose.


    Wu Ying thought carefully and thought that Fan Shan''s idea was good. Then she nodded and looked around the three county generals and asked, "what do the three generals mean?"

 V1.Chapter 877

    The three local military commanders who dared to have an opinion shook their heads and said, "at the end of the day, general Wu will obey."


    "Good!" Wu Ying said, "with the horn as the order and the horn together, the three generals led the troops to attack Ningding with all their strength!"


    "I will obey!" Three local army generals took the order and Wu Ying was also ready to deploy the directly subordinate army to jointly attack with the three-way local army.


    At this time, Fan Shan stopped her and asked with a smile, "general Wu, do you know why I want the local army to attack first?"


    Wu Ying was puzzled by his question. Didn''t she just say that she asked the local army to test the enemy''s reality first.


    She didn''t answer, but looked at Fan Shan strangely.


    The latter explained: "The combat power of the local army is low and far inferior to that of the army directly under my command. I asked them to attack the city first to test the enemy''s strength. On the one hand, the most important thing is to make the enemy underestimate the enemy. Now Zhenren will be afraid to close the City and defend it. But once they fight, they will find that the combat power of the siege army is weak, and the belligerent Zhenjun will not let them go to the door They will take the initiative to attack out of the city. This is our opportunity. As soon as the enemy leaves the city, we can surround it and annihilate it, so that the enemy can go out without returning. "


    Listening to Fan Shan''s eloquence, Wu Ying could not help frowning. What he said was very good, but will the enemy take the initiative to attack? If the enemy doesn''t leave the city and let the local army attack, the loss of our own side will be incalculable.


    Seeing Wu Ying''s hesitation and concern, Fan Shan patted his chest and said, "I''d like to guarantee with my head that the enemy will leave the city!"


    "Ha ha!" Wu Ying smiled, nodded and said, "since general fan is so determined, do as general fan wants! But don''t forget what you just said." Wu Ying had no good impression of Fan Shan, and even suspected that he was the deputy commander of the army directly under him to monitor himself, although this order was issued by Tang Yin.


    Wu Ying adopted Fan Shan''s opinion, and the local army attacked the city first, and the directly subordinate army sat in the rear to watch the war.


    In the headquarters of the three local army generals, the horn of the attack of the directly subordinate army also sounded.


    With the sound of the horn, the local army of the third route launched a fierce attack on Ningding from the East, West and North.


    The combat effectiveness of these three local armies is not as weak as Fan Shan imagined. Of course, they are not strong enough, especially in the eyes of the brave and experienced Zhenjun, such an army is not worth mentioning.


    The attack of the local army at the beginning was very fierce. The morale of the soldiers was great, and they had great courage to win a calm posture. The 50000 Zhen army closed the city and fought fiercely with the local army.


    The wind army launched two full-scale attacks in a row, and as a result, they were easily pushed down by the Zhen army. The attack of the wind army was one and one, and then exhausted. The two fierce attacks were fruitless, and the casualties were heavy. The momentum of the wind army was completely suppressed.


    People''s siege also began to become afraid of hands and feet. They looked forward and backward for fear that they would rush too fast and run in front of others and suffer concentrated attacks from the enemy. It''s nothing if one person thinks so. The whole army thinks so. Where can an attack on the enemy pose a threat.


    The wind army is softer and less confident when fighting. On the contrary, the Zhen army is more confident when fighting. It feels that although the enemy has a large number of troops, its combat effectiveness and experience are extremely poor, and it is not in the same level with its own side at all.


    Xiao Chong and several assistant generals stood in the gate building and looked at the battle below. All the assistant generals shook their heads secretly. Where did the wind army come to attack the city? It''s almost to die. People hissed at each other in a low voice, their faces full of contempt.


    An assistant general arched his hand to Xiao Chong and said, "general, the wind army doesn''t know how to live or die and dares to attack our city. In the end, our army might as well take the initiative to fight with the wind army outside the city instead of closing the city!"


    Xiao Chong waved his hand and said, "there are many enemy forces. Our army should not go out of the city to fight." As he spoke, he looked to the south of the city and said, "there are at least 100000 wind troops over there who have not participated in the war!"


    The assistant general sneered and said, "such an enemy is simply vulnerable. Let alone 100000 people, even if there are 200000 or 2 million, it can hardly be our enemy." After saying that, he looked at Xiao Chong and saw that the latter had no expression. He didn''t know whether he had listened to his words.


    After a pause, he took two steps forward, And whispered: "General, look at the posture. The Feng army coming to attack this time should not be the central army of the Feng country, but the local army of the Feng country. No matter how many troops are, they are also a mob. It''s not enough to be afraid. Now it''s a great opportunity for the general to make great achievements. As long as the general orders to go out of the city to meet the enemy, with the combat strength of our army, he will defeat the Feng army greatly. With 50000 troops, the general will break through nearly 200000 Feng army. It''s worth it How much credit is it? It can even be comparable to General Li Cheng near Yancheng. After returning home, the general will have a bright future. " We assistant generals can also follow you to prosper! The second half of the sentence is from the heart of Zuo Jiang. Of course, he won''t say it.


    He said this to Xiao Chong''s heart.


    Xiao Chong is a literary general. He knows military books and war strategies. He is good at using troops and good at strategy. However, when he was born, he was born in the state of Zhen and joined the army of Zhen. Both the state of Zhen and the army of Zhen have always valued martial arts over literature. There are also outstanding literary generals like Li Cheng, but after all, they are very few. It can be said that Xiao Chong is very frustrated in the army of Zhen.


    At present, they are catching up with a large number of local troops of the wind country to attack the city. This is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity for Xiao Chong. As long as he can defeat this wind army of more than 100000 people, he will become famous in the first World War. In the face of utilitarianism, no one will not bow his head, unless he has jumped out of the three realms, is not in the five elements, and is disillusioned with the world of mortals.


    At this time, Xiao Chong was excited by the assistant general. He narrowed his eyes and looked closely at the attacking wind army outside the city.


    The combat effectiveness of the wind army is low and the morale is insufficient. It is not pretended, but a real performance, because no one can pretend to be weak when he is dying. At present, the stormy troops who attacked the city rushed up and were shot and killed. There are countless corpses piled up under the city. There is no fear on the faces of many stormy soldiers, but confusion and numbness. That is the expression of recruits who are new to the battlefield.


    Feng Jun can''t play at the cost of such heavy casualties. If he sticks to Ningding, he may really miss the opportunity. It doesn''t matter to me, but if the soldiers under my command can''t get the war merit, I''ll be guilty. Xiao Chong still convinced himself in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chong took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, crossed his heart and said in a deep voice: "leave 10000 soldiers to defend the city, and other brothers, go out of the city with me to meet the enemy!"


    Hearing this, all the generals of the Zhenjun army around were smiling and excited. People arched their hands and responded in unison: "I will obey!"


    Fan Shan said that he was using the local army as a Pathfinder. In fact, he was using the local army as a bait. As a result, Xiao Chong was really fooled by him.


    Xiao Chong didn''t know that the 100000 Feng army outside Nancheng was a direct subordinate army. Since the enemy came together, he naturally mistook it for a local army. He took the initiative to attack, and his goal was not these stormy troops who were attacking the city, but the 100000 directly subordinate troops who were watching the war. He could see that the commander of the enemy must be among the 100000 wind troops. If his own side wanted to fight, it would be meaningless to entangle with these enemy troops attacking the city.


    Xiao Chong left only 10000 subordinates to defend the city. He personally led 40000 Zhen troops, killed them from the Nancheng gate and went straight to his direct subordinate army.


    At this time, Wu Ying was burning with anxiety. Fan Shan said that the enemy would take the initiative to go out of the city to meet the enemy, but he didn''t see the other party''s move out of the city for a long time. Instead, the local army attacked the city by his own side suffered heavy losses and countless casualties. If we continue to fight like this, it is estimated that the local army will have to fight hard.


    Wuying couldn''t help but want to send her direct troops to the war, but Fan Shan refused. He vowed that Zhenjun would definitely leave the city. Finally, Wuying was worried by him, pointed to Fan Shan''s nose and scolded angrily: "if the enemy hasn''t left the city in a moment, I want your head!"


    Fan Shan was silent. He just nodded with a smile and looked up at Ning Dingcheng.


    He used the surnames of all the officers and men of the local army as a bet that Zhenjun would go out of the city. As a result, Fan Shan won the bet. The main force of Zhenjun led by Xiao Chong really went out of the city and came straight to them.


    Seeing the enemy leaving the city and coming to his side again, Fan Shan''s spirit was boosted, and his heart finally fell back to his stomach when he mentioned it in his throat. Although he appears calm, in fact, he is also very nervous. The war is changeable. No one can 100% predict the next choice of the enemy.


    Fan Shanchang breathed a sigh of relief, turned to Wu Ying and said, "general Wu, the enemy really came out of the city to meet our army. Now we must not fight with it. We should retreat immediately, lead the enemy to chase after it, and then surround and attack it!"


    Wu Ying was really shocked when Zhenjun came out of the city. She was not frightened by Zhenjun, but frightened by Fan Shan''s anticipation. She even doubted whether he would predict, or how could she be so sure that the enemy would leave the city?


    Now she had to look at Fan Shan with new eyes. After listening to his words, Wu Ying didn''t think more about it. She nodded and said, "yes! Send my military order and the whole army will retreat!"


    At the command of Wu Ying, the rear team directly under the army changed to the front team and hurriedly lost and fled backward.


    As soon as the directly subordinate army withdrew, the local army attacking the city completely lost its backbone and could no longer support it. The three roads stopped attacking the city one after another and retreated together.


    Seeing this, Zhenjun is even more despised. Isn''t it a great opportunity for him to make achievements in the face of such a vulnerable grass-roots army? After Zhen Jun left the city, he went all out to pursue the directly subordinate army, and people almost rushed up with the ass of the directly subordinate army.

 V1.Chapter 878

    The direct subordinate army pretended to be flustered. When retreating, it dropped countless flags and armor, which made Zhen army more light of the enemy and faster in pursuit.


    After a short time, the heads and tails of the two sides had almost met. At this time, the directly subordinate army that had fled in a hurry suddenly stopped retreating, turned back, the Chinese army did not move, resisted the enemy soldiers, surrounded the 40000 Zhen Legion led by Xiao Chong.


    There are hundreds of thousands of wind soldiers, but at this time, even if they are surrounded by the wind army, Zhen army is not afraid, let alone panic. No matter how many wind troops they want to come, they can''t surround them. But where did Zhen Jun think that this wind army was not a local army, but the central army of the wind country, or a directly subordinate army with extremely fierce operations.


    When the two sides got involved, Zhenjun suddenly realized that the other party was not as vulnerable as he thought. The directly subordinate army has rich experience. After encircling the Zhen army, it did not rush to attack, but first lined up a neat battle array.


    The wind troops in the innermost row that directly contact Zhen''s army are all heavy shield men. They use shields to withstand the impact of each other and stabilize their own feet. Behind the heavy shield men are all wind troops using long halberds. A sharp halberd tip crosses the shield men and goes beyond the shield, making the shield array look like an iron hedgehog. Once Zhen''s army attacks, it doesn''t wait to touch the shield, You have to be stabbed into a leech honeycomb first.


    Behind the halberds, there are a row of swordsmen and axes and a row of archers. The swordsmen and axes are responsible for protecting the archers. Even if the front camp is washed away by the enemy, the archers will not be directly exposed to the enemy''s attack.


    When the wind army attacks, the shield array in front of the wind army faces * * * and overstocks the enemy''s space. The halberd hand is in the back, and the archers in the back only need to shoot arrows into the enemy''s camp. This is the three-dimensional attack mode of the directly subordinate army.


    Zhenjun did not choose to break through on all sides, but concentrated their forces to attack the middle army of Fengjun. Zhenjun fought bravely. Even if they saw countless sharp edges ahead, the soldiers still rushed over with all their strength. The Zhen army running in front was pierced by the forest like halberd before it reached the camp of the wind army. The Zhen army behind continued to step on the body of his companion and collided with the shield array of the wind army.


    For a time, the muffled fragrance of sharp blades piercing the body and the roar of armor hitting the shield on the battlefield came one after another. The Zhen army fell in front of the wind army camp row after row. However, under such a fierce attack, the wind army camp did not step back, but kept moving forward.


    An expert knows whether there is one. Looking at the fighting between the two sides, Xiao Chong in the crowd of Zhen army immediately realized that something was wrong. This group of wind army was completely different from the wave of wind army attacking the city. The fighting style was rigid, with rules and methods, skilled array and tacit cooperation. Xiao Chong thought carefully and couldn''t help but take a breath. Should he be the plan of the wind army to lead the snake out of the cave?


    Now Xiao Chong can''t hold his breath. While commanding the soldiers in front to attack forward, he ordered the left and right generals to lead their troops to break through the other three sides. Anyway, break out first.


    At this time, it was too late for Zhenjun to break through the siege. The directly subordinate army had made the iron tube array tightly and watertight. Even the wings on Zhenjun''s back were difficult to fly out of the siege.


    Under the mobilization of Xiao Chong, the attack of Zhen army was no longer so calm. It only attacked the Chinese army of Feng army, but broke through on all sides, and the war between the two sides was also carried out in an all-round way, reaching a white hot level.


    The scale of the battle was not huge, but the fighting was extremely fierce. The two sides fought fiercely all morning. Zhenjun successively launched three large-scale whole army breakouts, which were blocked by the directly subordinate army. Then, the directly subordinate army launched three comprehensive sieges, which were also pushed back by Zhenjun.


    The two sides came and went. There were fierce battles one after another. Gradually, Zhenjun began to show fatigue.


    There is not much difference in individual combat power between the two sides, but the number of troops directly under the army is more than twice that of the Zhenjun army. Moreover, the Zhenjun army is attacked on all sides and naturally cannot be supported after a long fierce battle.


    At this time, the biggest threat to the Zhen army is the archers in the wind army camp. The arrows are constantly shot from the wind army and fall into the Zhen army camp like raindrops. The officers and soldiers of the Zhen army are wearing shields and can''t even carry their heads. In the crowd, people scream one after another. The living people who were alive and jumping just now may die under the flying arrows in an instant.


    Zhenjun failed to break through the siege many times, which was enough to convince Zhenjun to be angry. But what made matters worse was that Ningding was occupied by Fengjun again.


    The local army retreated one after another when they saw that the main force of Zhenjun army was surrounded by the directly subordinate Legion. However, the local army immediately came to the spirit again.


    The commander of the third route local army took the opportunity to encourage his subordinates, saying that the enemy in Ningding city has poured out and there are few enemies left. His own side should take this opportunity to attack Ningding and make miraculous achievements.


    At the call of the three generals, the fleeing local soldiers turned around and killed Ningding again.


    Now people are full of fighting spirit. When you have a large army, I can''t beat you and attack the city. But at this time, your main force is not in the city. How can I be afraid of you?


    Under this mentality, the local army launched another strong attack.


    Fifty thousand Zhen troops guarded Ningding and resisted tens of thousands of local troops easily, but there were only 10000 people left. It would be too difficult to resist tens of thousands of local troops and improve the morale of the chief officer. Ten thousand Zhen soldiers in the city can''t take care of the East, the west, the South and the north. The situation in the four cities in the southeast, northwest and northwest is very dangerous.


    While Zhenjun was busy, misfortunes never come singly, and the people in Ningding city launched a riot one after another.


    Armed with knives, guns and sticks, people flocked to the streets and attacked the Zhen army guarding the city. This time, the Zhen army was completely overwhelmed, and the three gates were successively broken by the local army. After entering the city, the momentum of the local army is more prosperous, and the city is full of Zhenjun.


    Because of the cooperation of the people of the wind country, the Zhen army in the city had no place to run if they wanted to run. 10000 Zhen army died either under the knife of the local army or under the stick of the * * * people.


    The local army worked hard to win Ningding, immediately pulled out the flag of Zhenguo erected in the city and replaced it with the wind flag.


    The trapped Zhenjun looked at the wind flags with black background and white face on the head of Ningding city. He knew that the city had been lost, the military heart was in chaos, and the battle of breaking through gradually lost its rules and regulations.


    The battle between the two sides lasted a whole day, and the Zhen army failed to break through more than ten times. The 40000 troops accounted for only more than 10000 people by dusk. Looking at the wind army, there are still a sea of people and a forest of spears and halberds.


    Xiao Chong knew very well that the longer he dragged on, the more unfavorable it would be to his own side. If he could not break out as soon as possible, his own side would be destroyed.


    At this time, seeing that the morale of the soldiers had fallen to the extreme, Xiao Chong took the lead and led his subordinates to break through the encirclement with all his strength in order to stimulate everyone''s fighting spirit.


    He doesn''t know Lingwu. It''s extremely dangerous to rush to the front. In doing so, he is also imitating Li Cheng. However, there are conditions for Li Cheng to dare to rampage on the battlefield. Most of the bodyguards around him are his disciples and all kinds of Lingwu experts. When Li Cheng is in danger, these people can protect him at the first time. The bodyguards around Xiao Chong are ordinary soldiers and soldiers. Once they are in danger, they can''t protect themselves. Where can they protect Xiao Chong?


    In this breakthrough, shortly after the battle, Xiao Chong was shot by an arrow from the wind army camp and was seriously injured. As soon as Xiao Chong fell down, the Zhen army became more chaotic. People had no formation to speak of when they rushed and killed. It was completely scattered.


    Dealing with such a breakthrough is very easy for the directly subordinate army. Instead of being washed away, the iron bucket array is getting tighter and tighter, constantly expanding the space for the Zhengjun army.


    When the two sides fought until midnight, the Zhen army was completely broken up, and only thousands of soldiers were divided into several pieces by the wind army. Even Xiao Chong died miserably in the chaos army, and even the corpse could not be found in the capital. In the last half hour of the battle, it was almost a unilateral battle of the wind army, and thousands of exhausted Zhen army died in a fierce battle.


    The battle between the two armies of Feng and Zhen ended with the total annihilation of Zhen army and the total victory of Feng army. In this war, there were only a few lucky survivors of the 50000 Zhen army, and there were about 30000 casualties in the wind army, but most of the 30000 casualties came from the local army, while the casualties of the directly subordinate army were less than 10000.


    Ning Ding, captured by Zhen army, was recaptured by Feng army. This small-scale battle played a vital role in the war situation of both sides. The confidant side recaptured Ningding, which made the Fengjun soldiers guarding Jinyang like a shot in the arm. People saw hope again. Now, even if they were defeated by the Chuanzhen allied army, their side would not have no way to retreat and be trapped and die in Jinyang.


    The same news reached the Chuanzhen allied army. For people, it was really bad news again and again.


    According to the news just received by the Chuanzhen coalition army, there was a sudden snowstorm around Wancheng, and Li Cheng''s troops who had originally attacked Wancheng had to retreat. However, the tens of thousands of Zhenjun troops did not return to the closed city, but mysteriously disappeared on the way, no one alive, no body dead, and no news.


    Ren Fang vaguely had a bad hunch. Li Cheng''s troops went deep into the hinterland of Fengguo. They were not familiar with the place of life. It was impossible to find a place to be stationed. To avoid the cold, the best place to go was to close the city closest to Wancheng, and Li Cheng''s part did not appear in the city closure. There was only one explanation. There must be an accident on the way.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for Li Chengyi to have any more hope, but now his attack on Jinyang has been repeatedly frustrated. Before, there was a fierce resistance from the wind army, and then there was a restraint from the wind army. His army was short of food and grass and had no supplies. How can we fight this war?


    Now, Ren Fang''s confidence in the battle against the wind has been greatly reduced. Although the Chuanzhen coalition still has a large advantage in military strength, and there are 400000 Huan troops on the way of reinforcement, Ren Fang seems that the battle against the wind is not so realistic. The wind people are hard and tough. The wind army is to have generals, be handsome, have a lot of talents, and fight at home. It is difficult for its own side to win.

 V1.Chapter 879

    The battle against the wind is far from as easy as Chuanzhen and Chuanzhen thought at the beginning. It seems that once the armies of the two countries arrive, they can tread the wind country to the ground.


    The cold and dry weather in the windy country made the officers and men of the Chuanzhen allied army extremely uncomfortable; The long-distance journey not only made the soldiers tired for a long time, but also the logistics supply line was too long. They were repeatedly attacked by the wind army, which made the supplies and supplies of the Chuanzhen coalition army very tight; Moreover, the military strength of Fengguo is much stronger than that expected by Chuanzhen. Even if the war is defeated and the casualties are heavy, the fighting spirit of the army has never been lost. No matter how hard and dangerous the environment is, Fengjun can still resist tenaciously.


    Various factors have greatly weakened Ren Fang''s confidence, and he has no hope of the war against the wind.


    The 50000 Zhenjun troops who captured Ningding were completely annihilated by the Feng army. Ren Fang did not send troops to compete again, nor did he continue to attack Jinyang. Instead, he was waiting for Jinzhuo to completely eliminate the Feng army in Gaochuan County, so that his side would no longer have worries about the attack. Second, when the Huan army arrived, although the battle of the Huan army was far less powerful than that of the Zhen army, it was a large army of 400000 people after all, It''s also good to fill your momentum.


    However, Ren Fang failed in both expectations.


    The first is Jinzhuo 1. The 200000 troops, with great morale, entered Gaochuan County, and then comprehensively pursued the whereabouts of Feng Jun, eager to start a positive decisive battle with Feng Jun.


    But Zuo Shuang knew that the enemy was strong and I was weak, so he didn''t give the enemy a chance to face-to-face confrontation. The mountainous and woodland environment in Gaochuan Prefecture gave him a broad space to deal with. The troops in the West ran around, sometimes in the East and sometimes in the west, which made the initiative of Chuanzhen coalition army blow into the air repeatedly.


    Although the Jinzhuo army has an absolute advantage in military strength and combat effectiveness, it is led by the west border army, and the situation is passive. Jinzhuo himself also knows that if he runs around chasing the enemy, his own soldiers will become more and more tired and his combat effectiveness will become weaker and weaker. Jinzhuo has a lot of brains on how to seize the main force of the wind army.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. Finally, Jinzhuo thought of offering a heavy reward. As long as the people of Youfeng country are willing to provide the whereabouts of the wind army and the information is accurate, the reward will be ten thousand Liang.


    Once the news came out, many people from Fengguo came to report, but there were many people who reported false information and few people who reported true information. For these massive intelligence, the Chuanzhen coalition army was even more confused, as if there were Fengjun troops all over Gaochuan county.


    Jinzhuo had no good plan, so he had to attack and occupy Lishan city and make the whole army stationed. After all, Lishan city was once the logistics stronghold of Chuanzhen coalition army. When he couldn''t find the trace of Feng army, attacking and occupying Lishan city first also prevented him from making no achievements.


    Lishan city used to store a large amount of supplies and food and grass for the Sichuan and Zhenjiang armies, but now it is empty. Even the people of the wind country have run away, which is no different from a dead city.


    On the day after Jin Zhuo led his army into Lishan City, the grain and grass transported from the camp were attacked by the small wind army. Most of the grain trucks of a team were burned and plundered. Hearing about this, Jin Zhuo was furious and sent the Department of an Gong to lead 20000 Sichuan troops to hunt down the small wind army.


    Unexpectedly, the 20000 Sichuan troops led by an Gong were caught in the trap of the western border army and were surrounded by more than 50000 western border legions. The situation was in jeopardy. An Gong''s generals fought hard to get out of the siege and fled back to Lishan city to report to Jinzhuo. Concerning the life and death of 20000 brothers, Jinzhuo didn''t dare to delay. He immediately led the main force out of the city to solve the siege of an palace.


    But as soon as they left, the main force of the western border army appeared near Lishan city and attacked the city with lightning speed. When Jinzhuo led the army to the trapped area of Angong, the 50000 western border troops surrounding Angong had run away without trace. There was no time to track down where the enemy ran, and Jinzhuo hurried back.


    Chuanzhen allied forces returned to Lishan city as quickly as possible, but they still threw themselves into the air. The main force of the wind force that had just captured Lishan City ran away again. However, the materials left in the city by Chuanzhen allied forces were looted, and most of the soldiers left behind were killed.


    Jinzhuo fought all his life and fought for most of his life. He has never met such a cunning opponent. The presence and absence of Fengjun made him feel powerful and nowhere to use. The 200000 elite Chuanzhen coalition army had no way to deal with the more than 100000 western border troops who were not strong in combat, and was completely restrained by the other party in Gaochuan county.


    At this time, Zuo Shuang''s flexible military command ability was brought into full play. It was in the battle of Gaochuan county that Zuo Shuang''s name was remembered by the Sichuan Zhenlian army, and Zuo Shuang completely established his military status in the wind country.


    Jin Zhuo''s army had a bad battle in Gaochuan County, and Huan army failed to enter the territory of Fengguo.


    The Huan army was stopped by the Sanshui army when it was passing through the state of mo. The strength of the Sanshui army is less than 100000, but the strength of the Huan army is 400000. It is reasonable that there is a great difference in the strength of the two sides. The Huan army can easily take advantage of the opponent. However, after the two sides start fighting, the 400000 Huan army can not occupy any advantage in the battlefield and can only fight to the level of equal strength with the Sanshui army.


    The two sides are suddenly in a state of confrontation.


    Without warning, the Huben army of Mo suddenly joined the war and attacked from the rear of Huan army. Sanshui army is enough to make Huan army difficult to parry. Now, coupled with the sneak attack of Huben army, where can Huan army support? He was defeated by the second army. Although the casualties were not large, the army of 40 was scattered.


    After suddenly sending troops to sneak attack the Huan army, Mo explained that the reason why the Mo army attacked the Huan army was not to aid the Feng country, nor to be an enemy with the countries of the anti Feng alliance, but because the Huan army plundered and killed innocent Mozambican people when passing through the territory of mo. at the same time, it also cited some evidence.


    As the saying goes, if you want to add a crime, there is no word. Mo state insists that Huan army killed the people and robbed property, and Huan army can''t explain clearly.


    Mo changed his posture of watching the tiger fight on the mountain and directly participated in the war. First, Tang Yin''s envoy Shangguan Yuanwu has arrived in Zhenjiang and met Shaofang, king of mo. he told Shaofang in detail about the current war situation and asked him to support Feng. Second, the fact that Zhenjun once raped the Mozambican people and made their bodies into a plague has been widely spread in Mozambican, which makes Mozambican hate Zhenjun to the bone and, together, the Sichuan army. The voice of Mozambique''s support for the wind is getting louder and louder, especially the military generals. They all think that what Zhenjun has done in Mozambique is a great humiliation to Mozambique. If justice cannot be recovered, what face will Mozambique have in other countries in the future?


    Shao Fangben advocated to participate in the war, but was opposed by the ministers in the central court. Now he has the support of the generals and the people all over the country. Without any worries, Shangguan Yuanwu came to ask for help again. Shao conveniently pushed the boat along the river and ordered Huben army to assist the wind army and attack the Huan army in mo.


    In this way, the 400000 Huan army became the scapegoat of the Zhen army and the object of Mo''s anger. Under the attack of the Sanshui army and the Huben army, the whole army was scattered and defeated.


    In this battle, Liang Qike saw the power of the Huben army. When launching an attack, 100000 cavalry really seemed to be in a landslide. There was no need to fight. Just the momentum of 100000 cavalry charging forward together could deter any opponent.


    Huan''s army was beaten back to his homeland by Sanshui army and Huben army before he arrived in Fengguo. He was disappointed that he still had great hopes for it, and what worried him most happened. Mo finally stood on the side of Fengguo and got the support of mo. the military strength of Fengguo doubled, and his hope of winning was slim.


    The whereabouts of Li Cheng''s troops were unknown, the plan to encircle Jinyang failed, Jin Zhuo''s entry into Gaochuan county was unfavorable, 400000 Huan troops were defeated and returned home, and the assistance of Mo state to Feng state has surfaced. These successive attacks made Ren Fang feel the intention of withdrawing his troops.


    However, even if Ren Fang is the commander-in-chief of the whole army, the battle against the wind is not something he can fight if he wants to fight and retreat if he wants. To withdraw troops, he must obtain the consent of the princes of Chuanzhen and Zhenguo. Ren Fang understands that the imperial courts of the two countries thousands of miles away can understand the tension of the war ahead. The dignitaries will only simply look at the data of both sides, and their own side does have an advantage in the data, If he proposes to withdraw troops, he may be labeled as afraid of the enemy.


    After careful consideration, Ren Fang wrote a personal letter to Xiao Xuan, king of Sichuan. In the letter, he did not mention the withdrawal of troops, but explained in detail the difficulties encountered by his army, especially the supply problem, which has reached a very critical level.


    His letter reached Shangjing and soon got a reply from Xiao Xuan.


    Xiao Xuan didn''t give him clear instructions in his letter, but he delegated him great authority, which also fully showed his trust in Ren Fang. Xiao Xuan''s letter stated that he was allowed to act according to the circumstances. He could decide the major and minor events he encountered outside without worrying about the opinions of the monarch and the court.


    Seeing Xiao Xuan''s reply, Ren Fang was excited and surging. At the same time, he was completely relieved.


    The next day after receiving Xiao Xuan''s reply, Ren Fang sent an envoy to Jinyang to invite Tang Yin out of the city to talk.


    Ren Fang has made up his mind that even if he wants to withdraw, he must take the greatest advantage of the wind country through negotiation.


    In the season of Chuanzhen allied forces, they came to Jinyang city under the white flag. Their entourage shouted loudly to the city. First, they reported their identity and proposed to go to the city to see Tang Yin, the king of the wind.


    The wind soldiers in the city almost got angry when they heard the speech. Did you open your own city? Is your king what you say you can see? When the soldiers surnamed Qing raised their bows and arrows, they would shoot and kill the envoys outside the city. Thanks to the timely arrival of the general guarding the city, he stopped those soldiers who wanted to release their arrows, and then sent them back to the city immediately to report the situation to the king.

 V1.Chapter 880

    Ren Fang, commander-in-chief of the Chuanzhen united army, sent an envoy to invite Tang Yin out of the city to meet him. Nie Ze was breathed by the words of the general of the Feng army. Yes, what Guo Song said is not unreasonable, especially the battle of Ningding. It''s too weird. Jinyang sent troops. Our own side knows, but where did the third route wind army come from? But I didn''t hear any news from my side. As Guo Song said, it seems that I ambushed near Ningding in advance.


    Is it true that, as Guo Song said, the state of Sichuan has already secretly communicated with the state of wind, leaving a retreat for themselves? If so, isn''t the state of Zhen calculated by the state of Sichuan?


    "Shit!" Nie Ze clapped his feet on the table and kicked the table in front of him far away. The generals and counselors of Zhenguo around him trembled and stood with their heads bowed, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    "General, calm down!" Guo Song said with a smile, "the villain has a plan, which can not only destroy the tacit understanding between Sichuan and Feng, but also make the war to eliminate the wind get twice the result with half the effort."

 V1.Chapter 881

    Nie Ze''s eyes lit up and asked in a hurry, "Mr. Guo song, what good plan do you have?"


    Guo song smiled leisurely, Said slowly: "Isn''t Ren Fang going to make peace with Tang Yin? It''s said that the meeting place is Yingxiang teahouse. The villain knows that there are many houses around here, so it''s very easy to ambush. The general can send elite men to ambush around the teahouse in advance. When Ren Fang makes peace with Tang Yin, they suddenly kill him. If you can kill Tang Yin on the spot, of course, it''s best. Even if you can''t kill him, ha ha, there''s no peace between the two sides The disease ended. "


    "Yes!" Nie Ze nodded repeatedly and praised Guo song''s idea. He turned his eyes to the generals around him and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Before others spoke, Han Baxian stepped out of the line with a roaring voice and arched his hands to Nie Ze. "General, I will lead 200 strong brothers to ambush around the teahouse and swear to kill Tang Yin and take the thief''s dog''s head!"


    Nie Ze smiled and nodded slightly. Although he didn''t like Han BA''s behavior, he still knew his force very well. He turned his eyes and looked at other Zhen generals. Following Han Ba, several Zhen generals came out and said that he was willing to fight and kill Tang Yin.


    Seeing that no one of the generals opposed Guo song''s idea at all, people were competing for the assassination of Tang Yin. Nie Ze was relieved and decided to do it according to Guo song''s intention. He took a deep breath, cheered up and shouted in a deep voice, "Han Ba!"


    "The end will come!"


    "Pan he!"


    "The end will come!"


    "Wujin!"


    "The end will come!"


    With Nie Ze''s voice, Han Ba, pan he and Wu Jin stepped out one after another and stepped in to salute.


    Nie Ze said positively, "General Han Ba is the main force, supplemented by general pan he and general Wu Jin. With five hundred elite, they ambush around Yingxiang teahouse, act according to the circumstances and kill Tang Yin!"


    "I will obey!"


    The three generals all took the order.


    Nie Ze also said, "the three of you can choose the five hundred elite in the whole army. No matter who you choose, as long as you report it, the commander will approve it!"


    "Thank you, general!"


    Ren Fang wants to make peace with Tang Yin, but Zhen Jun plans to secretly assassinate Tang Yin behind his back. It was originally a coalition army, but what he did was the opposite and ran counter to each other. At this time, the alliance between Chuan Zhen and the two armies actually existed in name only.


    Although Guo song came up with the idea of assassinating Tang Yin, when Liang Qi sneaked into Pingxiang, the practice of killing only Zhenjun but not Sichuan Jun played a key role. It was at that time that Zhenjun''s heart planted the seed of doubt about the Sichuan army, and now this seed has begun to sprout and grow.


    Jinyang.


    It''s right to know that the envoy is from the state of Sichuan, but it doesn''t mean that Tang Yin''s invitation to go to the post is not dangerous. Shangguan yuanbiao, a San, a Si, Wu Guang and Nanye all want to go with Tang Yin, but Tang Yin refused. He only selected two people, Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin.


    Very simply, Tang Yin is not sure whether the other party will have an ambush. Although Wu Guang and Nan ye are strong in spirit and martial arts, they are all spiritual practitioners of the bright department. Once they fall into the siege of the enemy and the opponent is too strong, it is difficult to break through, but the spiritual practitioners of the dark Department are different. They can still run away if they can''t fight, Unless the other party''s spiritual practitioners are strong enough to trap them all with spiritual pressure, but with the cultivation of Tang Yin, Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin, few in the world can trap them with spiritual pressure.


    Seeing that Tang Yin only took Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin, the wind generals couldn''t be relieved. Even Qiu Zhen stood up to dissuade Tang Yin and asked him to take more powerful generals, one more person and one more point of safety.


    Listening to the people''s persuasion, Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing and said, "on this trip, I went to make peace with Ren Fang, not to fight with him. There were many people with me, but it seemed that I was afraid of him." As he spoke, he turned to Cheng Jin and said, "Cheng Jin, you send the hidden arrow brothers to sneak out of the city and check that there is an ambush of the invincible army near the teahouse."


    "Yes! King!" Cheng Jin promised simply.


    It can be seen that Tang Yin has made up his mind, and the people can no longer persuade him. They can only pray silently in their hearts that the peace negotiation can proceed smoothly.


    That night, Cheng Jin sent hidden arrows out of the city quietly to investigate the situation near Yingxiang teahouse. Interestingly, the state of Sichuan also sent spies to check. Although the two sides didn''t meet face-to-face, they also found each other.


    Seeing that the other party came to investigate, the two sides had a tacit understanding. No one said anything. They passed by peacefully. At the same time, they were relieved. Since the other party also came to inquire about the situation, it indirectly showed that the other party had not arranged an ambush nearby.


    The next day, at Chenshi, Tang Yin left the city and went to Yingxiang teahouse at the time agreed by both parties.


    Tang Yin''s entourage was very few. Except Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin, there were only four ordinary entourages, and the group had not been together for more than ten years. On the other side, there are many people following Ren Fang, including general Chuan and general Zhen. There are hundreds of bodyguards below.


    Among the generals of Zhenguo brought by Ren Fang, Han BA was included. Han Ba is the chief General of the assassination of Tang Yin. Naturally, it is the best way to know the situation on the scene, so that he can give orders to start at any time, mix with the generals, and go with Ren Fang.


    Han Ba is not a simple reckless person. Nie Ze ordered him to ambush 500 elite near the teahouse, but the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was inappropriate. After all, the other party came to be the king of a country, so it was impossible not to inquire in advance. If he buried people first, wouldn''t he be found by the other party?


    Out of such concerns, Han Ba cleverly did not arrange an ambush in advance, but arranged all the 500 carefully selected practitioners of Zhenguo in a place far away from the teahouse. When the two sides began to negotiate peace, he sneaked over.


    Han Jian not only cheated him, but also cheated him.


    Yingxiang teahouse.


    At this time, there was only an empty shelf in the teahouse. There were no tables, chairs and benches in it. Even the doors and windows were removed. It was empty and had nothing.


    The Sichuan army, who arrived first, laid the groundwork in the teahouse so that the personnel of both sides would not sit on the ground during the negotiation.


    Ren Fang, who came first, didn''t enter the teahouse immediately. Instead, he stood at the door and waited for Tang Yin to arrive. Whether the two sides were hostile or not, after all, he was a minister of a country, and others were the king of a country. This was the most basic etiquette, and the nobility of Sichuan, who had always regarded themselves as noble, also paid the most attention to etiquette and law.


    Ren Fang is still very curious about Tang Yin. From an ordinary military sergeant, he can become the monarch of the wind country in just two or three years. The turbulent current situation and luck of the wind country are certainly one of his achievements, but Tang Yin himself must have an extraordinary place.


    Shortly after Ren was put in, Tang Yin also arrived.


    From a distance, I saw a pedestrian walking on the street beyond the inner city of Jinyang. All seven people were riding horses, and some of them held high the flag of the country of wind.


    Because there were too few visitors from the other side, Ren Fang and general Chuanzhen thought that it was the first honor guard of the wind country, while Tang Yin and his guard were behind.


    Seeing Tang Yin and others getting closer and closer, none of the generals of Chuanzhen greeted them. People''s eyes were watching behind Tang Yin.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin understood that the other party had misunderstood. He smiled, urged him to take a few steps immediately, shouted and asked, "Ren Fang can come out and talk."


    Ren Fang frowned. The other party was so angry that he dared to call his name.


    He walked slowly out of the crowd and looked up and down at Tang Yin. Because Tang Yin was wearing a light helmet and armor, and was not a special exquisite armor, Ren Fang really didn''t recognize him. The person who sees the other person talking is handsome, tall and straight, and not old, but he looks very condescending sitting on the horse.


    He smiled and said, "who are you next?"


    Oh, I''ve seen you, commander of Chuanzhen united army. Let''s let go of the culprit of our own mess! Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and stared at each other deeply. Ren Fang is not yet 40 years old. His facial features are soft, his face is as white as jade, and he is gentle. He looks like a scholar. If he doesn''t know him, no one will believe that such a gentle man would be a general commanding thousands of troops on the battlefield.


    Tang Yin looked at Ren Fang for a moment, straightened his waist and asked with a smile, "Ren Fang, don''t you have to salute me when you see the king?"


    When he claimed to be the king, let alone Ren Fang, he was surprised. Even the generals of Chuanzhen changed their faces and focused their eyes on Tang Yin.


    Stunned for a moment, Ren Fang asked uncertainly, "are you... Your Highness the wind king?"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Ren Fang looked at Tang Yin again in disbelief. As the king of a country, he negotiated with the enemy with only six attendants. It''s incredible that even as the commander of the army, he came out to negotiate with hundreds of bodyguards and dozens of generals!


    But the king of a country can''t be pretended casually. Let alone no one has the courage, Tang Yin can''t afford to lose this person himself.


    Ren Fang took a deep breath, calmed down his volatile mood and forced himself to be calm. He took two steps forward, bowed his hands to Tang Yin and said, "general Ren Fang of the state of Sichuan, see your highness King Feng. If there was any offense just now, please don''t be surprised."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "I often hear that your country is the most polite. I can see it today, but it''s nothing."


    Ren Fangyan frowned. His expression was calm, smiled and asked, "I don''t know what your highness King Feng said?"


    Tang Yin asked, "do all your ministers pay homage to the monarch with a bow?"


    When Ren Fang heard the speech, his face was straight and said, "the ministers of the upper Kingdom, how can they see the king of the lower kingdom with a great worship ceremony?"


    This is not the angry words of a temporary quarrel, but the real idea in his heart. In his eyes, among other countries, only the state of Sichuan has the strength to be called the upper state, while other countries are subordinate countries in front of the state of Sichuan, and the wind country is no exception. But his words were too humiliating. Tang Yin didn''t do much. Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin, who followed Tang Yin around, clenched their fists and stared at Ren Fang. Their eyes were about to burst out fire.

 V1.Chapter 882

    Tang Yin sneered at Ren Fang''s words and said with a sneer, "it''s not up to you to decide whether to go to the upper or lower country, but to rely on this!" While talking, Tang Yin stretched out his fist and shook slightly.


    Ren Fang frowned slightly. Without further words, he turned sideways and said, "Your Highness, please come inside!"


    Tang Yin got off his horse, walked to Ren Fang, smiled and walked into the teahouse without humility.


    The two sides sat opposite each other. Around Ren Fang, there were many Sichuan generals and Zhen generals. Each helmet was bright and murderous. Looking at Tang Yin, there were only Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin and four attendants beside him, which seemed isolated.


    After the two sides sat down, Ren Fang first opened his mouth and said, "I''m looking for his highness King Feng to meet out of the city this time. His intention must be that his highness King Feng already knows."


    Tang Yin said calmly, "according to your envoy, general Ren wants to make peace with the king?"


    "That''s right! It''s not wise for the two countries to fight and lose their lives. I think if you and I consume for a long time, it will do more harm than good to each other. What does your highness Feng think?" Ren Fang asked in an understatement.


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "let the general mean, as if it was Fengguo who started the army."


    Ren Fang smelled the speech, his old face was slightly red, gave a dry smile, and said, "I have three conditions. As long as his highness Fengwang agrees, the second army of Sichuan Zhen will retreat immediately..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin waved his hand and asked, "today, general Ren has an appointment with Wang to discuss peace. I wonder if general Ren can represent King Chuan and King Zhen?"


    "This..." the king of Sichuan wrote a letter to Ren Fang and delegated him great power. He must have no problem representing the king of Sichuan, but he can''t represent the king of Zhen. Ren Fang hesitated for a moment and said, "Sichuan and Zhen are allies. Zhen will support the resolution of Sichuan, right?"


    Then he turned and looked at Zhen Jiang.


    None of the Zhen generals led by Nie Ze answered. Now they are just waiting to see a good play. If Tang Yin is stabbed to death or injured here, it will depend on how he ends.


    If Zhen Jiang doesn''t speak, he will acquiesce in Ren Fang''s words. Ren Fang looks back and looks at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "tell me about your conditions!"


    "First, the emperor must return to Shangjing; second, the imperial court must move back to Shangjing; third, the Fengguo will never be rebuilt and fortified in BAGUAN. Only these three points, as long as his highness Fengwang agrees, our army will retreat immediately!" Ren Fang thinks that the conditions he has offered are very loose. He doesn''t ask for compensation from the Fengguo for one gold and one silver. He just wants to return to the son of heaven.


    However, Tang Yin paid more attention to the son of heaven than gold and silver. Asking him to hand over the son of heaven was like cutting his heart. After listening to Ren Fang''s words, Tang Yin giggled, not to mention that the wind country has not been defeated, even if it is defeated, he will kill Yan Zhun together, and it is impossible to give him to others.


    He shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m afraid I can''t agree to any of the three conditions of being a general."


    I didn''t expect Tang Yin to refuse so simply. Ren Fang was surprised and looked at him in disbelief.


    Tang Yin said: "The emperor wants to stay in the wind country. That''s the emperor''s own will. As a minister, how dare I disobey the emperor''s will? Where the emperor is, the imperial court will naturally be there. Where is the emperor in the wind country, but the imperial court is far away? As for the hegemony of the pass, it''s the territory of our wind country. Whether to rebuild or defend is also our own business. How can others intervene?"


    Seeing Ren Fang frown deeper and deeper, Tang Yinyang raised his head, He said in a tough tone: "I can accept that the two countries of Chuan Zhen want to truce and retreat, but if general Ren wants to put forward additional conditions, I will not allow it. If general Ren thinks that the king has no sincerity in peace talks, we can continue to fight. Although the two countries of Chuan Zhen are strong, the country of Feng is not easy to bully, and the winner is not certain!"


    Tang Yin''s words didn''t leave any face for Ren Fang. The latter''s face was gloomy and speechless for a long time. The atmosphere in the teahouse was at an impasse for a time.


    At the same time, the outside of the teahouse has also changed.


    A large number of soldiers in Zhenjun armor gathered to the teahouse. The Sichuan soldiers in charge of guarding were stunned and didn''t understand what Zhenjun was doing. A Chuan general came forward and asked, "brother Zhenjun, what are you doing here?"


    "Change defense!" The two generals who led the hundreds of Zhen troops were pan he and Wu Jin.


    Change defense? Sichuan general smelled the speech and was puzzled. He didn''t receive the order to change his defense. Why did Zhenjun suddenly say he wanted to change his defense?


    When he was stunned, general pan and general Wu came close to him. Pan he said, "man, the wind country is cunning. Who knows if they will cheat secretly when talking about peace. We came here to ensure that Ren Shuai and the generals are safe."


    "Oh, so it is!" General Chuan understood as soon as he heard it. Zhen Jun came here spontaneously, not because he was ordered to change his defense. Moreover, Zhen Jun was also out of good intentions. Since others came, how can he drive them away? Don''t worry, let''s laugh with him


    This was just what general pan and general Wu wanted. Under their command, many Zhen troops scattered around the teahouse and interspersed with Sichuan soldiers to jointly deploy defense. After all the arrangements were completed, pan and Wu two generals really had no problem. Then pan he entered the teahouse and walked quietly behind Han ba. Without saying anything, he sat down silently.


    Han Guangba understood that he had come in with his eyes closed.


    When he was happy, he was full of confidence. When he looked at Tang Yin again, his eyes looked like a turtle in a jar. This time, the Zhenjun dispatched 500 elite people. More than 30% of the 500 people were spiritual practitioners. So many people surrounded Tang Yin, even if he was an immortal, it was difficult to get away.


    He took a deep breath and burst into a sneer.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the teahouse was rigid, unusually quiet, and his laughter was particularly harsh.


    Whether it''s Fengguo or Chuanguo, people turn their heads to Han ba. Han ba''an sat on the mat and said slowly, "Ren Shuai, I said that the wind country is stubborn and difficult to collude with. You see, the wind king has no intention of peace talks. Why should we humiliate ourselves here?"


    Ren Fang frowned and his eyes became deep. As long as there is still one way, he is unwilling to negotiate peace with the enemy. Now he really has no way, but Han Ba is cynical at this time. Isn''t this a sign of the breakdown of the peace talks between the two sides? He said in a deep voice: "General Han, whether his highness King Feng is sincere or not, I have my own judgment in my heart, and I don''t need you to remind me."


    "Hum!" Han Ba snorted and said, "now the wind kingdom is at the end of a powerful crossbow, and there are only a few soldiers that can fight. And Tang Yin, the wind king, is arrogant and arrogant. Why should Ren Shuai be polite to him? Let him die today!" While talking, he stood up. At the moment when people were stunned, pan he, sitting behind him, suddenly took out his sword, gave a shock, raised his sword and rushed to Tang Yin.


    The sudden change stunned everyone present.


    Before Tang Yin could do it, one of the Chuan generals flashed out. The man acted like electricity, forcibly clasped pan he''s wrist and shouted, "what''s general pan doing?"


    The Sichuan general who rushed out was tall and symmetrical, with a tiger back and a bear waist. His face was angular, his facial features were deep, and his appearance was resolute. Even standing there, he gave people a sense of authority without anger. This Sichuan general, named Shan Yang, is one of the bravest generals in Sichuan. In the state of Sichuan, there are only three generals who can lead the rank of general. Shan Yang is one of them. His force is even far above Wu Rui.


    At the critical moment, Shan Yang rushed out and clasped pan he''s wrist. He didn''t see how hard he tried, but his big hand was like a pair of pliers. No matter how hard pan he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it. Shan Yang was expressionless and said in a deep voice, "general pan, when the two sides are discussing peace, what''s your intention to use a knife and a gun? Go back!"


    As he spoke, he pushed his arm outward, and pan He Deng Deng Deng repeatedly withdrew five or six steps to stabilize his body, with a strong surprised look on his face.


    He has heard of Shan Yang''s name for a long time, but they haven''t competed. Pan he didn''t pay much attention to Shan Yang before, but now when the two sides contact, he suddenly. Now, Shan Yang''s strength is terrible.


    Originally, according to Han BA''s idea, pan he led the stab to attract the other party''s attention. Then Wujin and others outside besieged Tang Yin while taking advantage of the recent indiscriminate killing. Unexpectedly, before pan he''s assassination could start, he was stopped by Shan Yang.


    Ren Fang returned to his mind, stood up, turned to glare at Nie Ze, and asked, "general Nie, what do you mean?" He knew that Pan he was just an ordinary general. Without Nie Ze''s consent, he didn''t have the courage to assassinate Tang Yin in public.


    At this time, Nie Ze turned his eyes angrily. He handed over the task of assassinating Tang Yin to Han Ba, but Han Ba unexpectedly made such an assassination, and Shan Yang. Why did he suddenly emerge at such a critical moment?


    Under Ren Fang''s questioning and glare, Nie Ze could no longer pretend to be confused. He looked at Pan he and angrily scolded: "Pan he, who told you to be rude to his Highness the wind king? Get out of here!" Although his tone was stern, he was actually asking pan he to get away quickly. When the two sides negotiated peace, he suddenly showed up and wanted to take action against Tang Yin. His crime was not small.


    Pan he blushed, ashamed and angry. At the same time, he also found that Nie Ze and Han Ba looked at him as if they were going to eat people. He was unwilling, but he also knew that he could not stay any longer. He bit his teeth and glared at Shan Yang, who was bad for himself. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    Seeing pan he walking out of the teahouse, Ren Fang didn''t stop him. After all, he was a Zhen general. Ren Fang really couldn''t say anything more, but he already knew in his heart that the Zhen army led by Nie Ze was not on his side.

 V1.Chapter 883

    Pan he went out of the teahouse and went outside. Wu Jin, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately came forward and asked suspiciously, "general pan, you... How did you come out?"


    "It''s broken." Pan he, with a gloomy face, murmured low, then looked around and said, "if there were no single yang to damage my great event, I would have taken off Tang Yin''s head now."


    Wu Jin was stunned for a moment and asked, "what shall we do now?"


    Pan he said: "now we can only wait for General Han to give orders."


    As soon as his voice fell, a guard of Zhenjun hurried out of the teahouse, came to Panhe and Wujin, and said, "general pan, General Han sent a villain to take a message to the two generals."


    "Oh? What did general Han say?"


    "General Han said that the two generals should not act rashly and wait for his orders."


    Pan he and Wu Jin looked at each other, nodded and replied, "we know."


    Inside the teahouse.


    After pan he''s making such a fuss, laissez faire lost hope for Zhen Jun. Our own side is in a difficult situation and it is difficult to take steps. At present, we may still have some advantages, but if we continue to fight, we may not be sure. If we wait until all the plain army, Sanshui army and Mo army who reinforce the wind country come, hundreds of thousands of our army will be trapped in the wind country.


    If there is still a chance of World War I, he will never meet him, but why doesn''t Zhenjun understand his pains? Is he so weak and afraid of fighting in the eyes of Zhen Jun? Ren Fang was angry. He wanted to bargain with Tang Yin and strive for more benefits for Sichuan and Zhen countries, but now he has no idea.


    He stood up, bowed to Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness, general Pan''s surname is Ge * * *. He has never seen the world and has something to offend. I will compensate your highness on his behalf."


    Tang Yin looked at Ren Fang with a smile, and then looked at the other side. The faces of Zhenjun generals were more and more ugly. In his heart, he had guessed that Chuanzhen and Zhenjun were not united. They were also intriguing and full of suspicion. His face softened, smiled and said, "general Ren doesn''t have to say that. The king is not a stingy person. Besides, Zhen people are Zhen people, and Chuan people are Chuan people. What Zhen people do and do, why should general Ren bear it on himself?"


    His words were intended to depress Zhen people and improve Sichuan people. The faces of Zhen army generals next to him were even more ugly. They don''t hate Tang Yin. After all, Tang Yin is an enemy and it''s impossible to say anything good from his mouth. What they hate is Ren Fang. They think Ren Fang pretends to pose and steps on them to improve himself. Moreover, he says that Pan he hasn''t seen the world is tantamount to saying that Zhen people haven''t seen the world. What a shame.


    Tang Yin''s seemingly unintentional remark has deepened the contradiction between Zhen army generals and Ren Fang.


    Ren Fang is so smart. After listening to Tang Yin''s words and looking at the reaction of the generals of Zhen army, we can understand Tang Yin''s intention. He sighed in his heart. Tang Yin was really cunning, and his mind was like silk. His ability to cut corners and adapt to circumstances was really excellent. He was also lazy to explain more. He smiled calmly and remained silent for a long time. Fang said, "well, I will no longer put forward any conditions to his Highness the king of the wind. I just hope that the two countries can repair, put aside past grievances and stop fighting. What does his highness the king of the wind think?"


    It''s easy to attack and come whenever you want, but withdrawing troops is not a simple thing. We should prevent the pursuit of the enemy and have sufficient food and grass supply. Now, what the Chuanzhen coalition army lacks is precisely this. Logistics supply is the biggest weakness, so the safest way to withdraw troops is to truce first and then retreat. This is also the reason why Ren Fang has to talk to Tang Yin about peace rather than withdraw troops directly.


    It can be seen that this is the maximum concession allowed. If you put forward conditions again, it will be difficult for the two sides to reach a peace through negotiation. Tang Yin nodded and said, "since general Ren said so, the king has no other conditions. I don''t know when general Ren will withdraw?"


    Ren Fang pondered for a moment and said, "within three days."


    "OK! It''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Pan Hexing''s stabbing was fruitless, but quickly facilitated the peace negotiation between Tang Yin and Ren Fang. After some consultation, Tang Yin and Ren Fang finally reached a consensus that the Chuanzhen coalition army would no longer attack one city and one town of Fengguo. When the army withdrew, Fengguo would not pursue it and provided some food and grass to the Chuanzhen coalition army.


    The process of the peace talks was very smooth and did not take much time. Tang Yin and Ren Fang finalized the details of the peace talks.


    The peace talks between the two sides have not been completely over. Nie Ze, the commander-in-chief of Zhenjun, really can''t see it anymore. Without even a call, he got up and left. As soon as Nie Ze left, many Zhen generals also left the table. In the end, the people left in the teahouse were basically from Feng and Sichuan, and only Han Ba and a few generals were still in Zhen army.


    When Tang Yin and Ren Fang finish the negotiation, Ren Fang stands up and says with a smile: "Your Highness, I hope you and we can abide by the agreement of the peace negotiation!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "the same thing is what I want to say."


    Ren Fang smiles on his back when he hears the speech. After a pause, he asked as if he were chatting at home: "there''s a question. Can your Highness the wind king give you advice?"


    "General Ren, please speak."


    "Defending Jinyang, I don''t know who is the master?" Jinyang has only tens of thousands of troops, but it can withstand the strong attack of hundreds of thousands of troops. Ren Fang is really curious about who commands Jinyang''s defense.


    Tang Yin was stunned at first, then laughed and said, "Jinyang has no master. If you just want to find someone, it''s the king."


    Ren Fang was surprised that Tang Yin, as a monarch, would personally take command. In his concept, this is very incredible. However, Tang Yin''s boldness can also be seen from the fact that Tang Yin dared to come to the appointment with only six attendants. Ren Fang said with a dry smile, "Your Highness the wind king has great courage and insight. I admire you. There are also your army''s dark spiritual practitioners, who can be called sharp blades in the battlefield!"


    This is Ren Fang''s truth. There are many and powerful dark spiritual practitioners in the wind army. They appear and disappear. They specially assassinate the generals in the army, which really gives Ren Fang a headache.


    Tang Yin didn''t talk much about it, but said: "the sharp weapon of attacking the city in the Sichuan army also impressed the king." In the battle with the Sichuan army, Tang Yin learned the power of large siege weapons. He had made up his mind that as long as the war came to an end, he immediately instructed the Ordnance Department to develop more large-scale equipment for the wind army.


    There are admirable things about the Feng army, and there are also many outstanding things about the Sichuan army. As the commander-in-chief of both sides, Tang Yin and Ren Fang talked very happily. Although they were still fighting each other on the battlefield yesterday, they were enemies.


    The two of them spent much longer chatting than making peace. Through these chatting, they both solved many doubts in their hearts.


    At this time, Tang Yin knew that there was still a vent in the upstream mountain. When the wind was weak for a few days every month, he could pass through the Fengmo border without going through the BAGUAN pass. He never knew it before.


    Ren Fang also got a lot from Tang Yin. He knew that it was Tang Yin who assassinated Dou Kui among the ten thousand armies. He also knew that Tang Yin not only commanded but also participated in the war in person when defending Jinyang. The dark spiritual practitioners of the wind Kingdom fought with him.


    During the conversation, the two sides further deepened their understanding, admired each other and raised their vigilance at the same time.


    Ren Fang can see that Tang Yin is extremely belligerent, and belligerents must have great ambitions. Tang Yin''s loyalty is false to stay with the emperor in the wind country. It is true to expand the power of the wind country in the name of the emperor. Ning country is a living example. If it is allowed to develop, the wind country will become the overlord of the north and will be the confidant and great enemy of Sichuan in the future.


    Tang Yin feels that he is a talented and knowledgeable person, has great talent and strategy, and is very good at managing the army and unifying the army. He is a rare talent in both literature and martial arts. In other countries, I''m afraid he has already taken the position of a major general. In the state of Sichuan, he is only a general, but there are as many as 20 generals in the state of Sichuan, that is to say, there are more than 20 Sichuan generals with the same ability as Ren Fang, What a powerful military force it is. The strength of Sichuan is strong enough to despise other countries. If the wind country is not too far away from Sichuan, and if the army of Sichuan can attack at any time, it will be difficult for the wind country to protect itself.


    It was not until noon that the communication between Tang Yin and Ren Fang came to an end. They and their subordinates went out of the teahouse one after another. Outside, Ren Fang arched his hands to Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness, King Feng, I''ll say goodbye. If you have a chance in the future, I will come to the country of Feng to visit your highness."


    Tang Yin laughed and said, "if general Ren comes to Fengguo again, the king will receive him as a guest of honor."


    Ren Fang also smiled at Wen Yan, bowed to Tang Yin again, and then turned away.


    If nothing happens, Ren Fang will never come back to Fengguo again. All along, the army under his command has been invincible and invincible. Although the battle against Fengguo has not been defeated, it has not won. For him, Fengguo can be regarded as a place of shame. He thinks it will be difficult to have another chance to meet Tang Yin in the future.


    But this time he was wrong. He and Tang Yin will meet again in the near future, but coincidentally, they are still on the battlefield


    Seeing Ren Fang and the soldiers of the Sichuan army go away, Tang Yin shuddered, turned to Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin and said, "let''s go back to the city, too!"


    Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin said this. When Tang Yin and Ren Fang sat in the teahouse talking and laughing, they were anxious to catch the intestines. After all, the outer urban area of Jinyang belongs to the control of the enemy. Staying for one more moment would be more dangerous. Fortunately, Ren Fang and the Sichuan army had no evil intention, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    When Tang Yin, Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin and others were about to return to the city, one of the Sichuan army generals who had already gone far came back quickly, Shan Yang.


    I don''t know why he suddenly turned back. Tang Yin took back his steps, carried his hands, narrowed his eyes and silently commented on each other.

 V1.Chapter 884

    Shan Yang quickly walked up to Tang Yin and others, arched his hands and said, "Your Highness the wind king, the last general Shan Yang was ordered to protect his highness and return to the city."


    Pan he wanted to poison Tang Yin in public, which also made Ren Ansheng wary. On the way back to camp, he specially arranged Shan Yang to come back to protect Tang Yin.


    Hearing Mingshan Yang''s intention, everyone was relieved. Tang Yin said with a smile: "so... It''s general Madan."


    "Your Highness, don''t be polite. The last general is also his duty." Shan Yang smiled and said in an unassuming way.


    Shan Yang is ordered by Ren Fang to protect Tang Yin from returning to the city. Ren Fang is right. Although pan he misses, Zhen Jun''s determination to get rid of Tang Yin has not wavered.


    On Tang Yin''s way back to Jinyang, the elite of Zhen army led by general pan he and general Wu Jin quietly set up an ambush. They just waited for Tang Yin to pass by. They were so sudden to attack the killer.


    To the surprise of the Zhenjun people, Shan Yang even followed Tang Yin and others. The Zhenjun personnel who found out the situation quickly reported to pan he and Wu Jin.


    At this time, pan he and Wu Jin were in a yard near the street. Hearing the news from the people below, they were shocked. How could Shan Yang be with Tang Yin? This is troublesome.


    Wu Jin frowned and murmured, "since there is Shan Yang, I think our operation is difficult to succeed. General pan, we''d better go back and reply to General Han!"


    Pan closed his eyes and turned his bones. Recalling the situation that Shan Yang had just stopped him in the tavern, his anger started from his heart and his evil turned to his courage. He said with his teeth: "at the critical moment, Shan Yang dog thief did me a great deal of harm. Now he is protecting Tang Yin back to the city. We don''t have to talk about Alliance friendship with him anymore. Just kill him together!"


    When Wu Jin heard the speech, his face changed and he killed Shan Yang together? Shan Yang is the supreme General of the state of Sichuan. If he dies in his own hands, things will get worse. Can the state of Sichuan give up? Wu Jin was calmer than pan he. He said anxiously, "I think... I''d better report to the general first and then make a decision!"


    "It''s too late!" Pan he said in a deep voice, "now go and report to the general. When the general has made up his mind, he will send back the order. Tang Yin ran back to the city early! If you don''t dare to do it, I''ll do it alone. You go now, so as not to involve you."


    Wu Jin is not a nobody in the state of Zhen, but also a famous general. Hearing pan he''s words, his face suddenly lost. He sneered, raised his mouth contemptuously, and said, "I''m afraid of causing trouble? I''ve never been afraid of the two armies. I''ll be afraid of it if I die. Don''t look down on people too much, general pan!"


    Pan he laughed in his heart. Wujin really couldn''t stand his excitement. He nodded with a straight face and said, "in that case, our brothers will do a big thing today and kill Tang Yin!"


    Wu Jin took a deep breath, bowed his heart and said, "I listen to you, just do it!"


    Pan he and Wu Jin, knowing that Shan Yang was escorting Tang Yin, decided to go all out and forcibly get rid of Tang Yin.


    The elite of Zhenjun, led by him and Wu, quietly lurked on both sides of the street. Some people were lying on the roof, while others were hiding in hutongs and alleys. They only waited for the order of general pan and Wu to kill them together.


    Let''s say that Tang Yin and others had a chat while walking to the inner city of Jinyang.


    Tang Yin wants to know more about the current situation of the Chuanzhen coalition army through his conversation with Shan Yang, but Shan Yang has few words. Even if he answers Tang Yin''s questions, the answers are vague.


    After talking for a while, Tang Yin understood that this Chuan general named Shan Yang was not an ordinary brave and resourceless general. He was cautious and silent. It was not easy to get words out of his mouth.


    As they walked forward, Tang Yin suddenly stopped her steps, narrowed her eyes and silently looked around the front.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin, Shan Yang and others were stunned. They looked at him in confusion, and then looked at the street ahead along Tang Yin''s eyes. There was no ghost in the sky over the street. They couldn''t understand why Tang Yin suddenly didn''t leave.


    "King, what''s the matter?" Cheng Jin asked softly with concern.


    Tang Yin slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "something''s wrong." In fact, the Zhenjun ambush in front of him was very hidden. Tang Yin didn''t see anything at all, but he was acutely aware of the murderous spirit in front of him.


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin became nervous. They converged and focused on the front, but even if they had enough eyesight, they still didn''t see anything.


    Shan Yang didn''t notice anything, but when Tang Yin was nervous, he smiled calmly and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry. At the end, you will protect your Highness''s safety."


    Tang Yin didn''t speak, but there was a light black fog around his body. The black fog surrounded his body and condensed but didn''t disperse. It was a precursor of the transformation of spirit armor. Tang Yin didn''t finish the transformation of spirit armor immediately. He just sent out the spirit first. If there is something wrong, he can cover the spirit armor at the first time.


    Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin are subordinates who have followed Tang Yin for a long time and know his surname. If they hadn''t found danger, the king would never be so close to the enemy. Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin also became nervous. Following Tang Yin''s example, they scattered the aura outside the body and were ready to complete the aura armor at any time.


    For their nervousness, Shan Yang shook his head secretly and didn''t say much. He followed Tang Yin and others and continued to move forward.


    They had not gone far forward. Suddenly, there was a harsh whistle in the houses on one side of the street. Almost at the same time, hundreds of sergeant Zhen stood on the roofs on both sides of the street, each holding bows and arrows and shooting at Tang Yin and others in the center of the street.


    Whoosh! As fast as lightning, Tang Yin and others fly to us like arrows. Tang Yin, Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin were ready. They covered the spirit armor at the same time. Then they dodged out with shadow drift. Although there were still arrows on them, the spirit armor had stopped them.


    The three of them dodged away, but the four followers brought by Shan Yang and Tang Yin won''t drift in the shadow.


    Shan Yang is worthy of being a top-level general in Sichuan. His exquisite Lingwu has reached an amazing level. He reacted very quickly. Even when he was unprepared, he covered the spirit armor before the arrow hit him. The carved plumes were nailed to him, jingled and rebounded to the ground. Not to mention that the spirit armor on Shan Yang''s body didn''t even crack. He stood up and didn''t move.


    As for Tang Yin''s four followers, none was spared. They all died under the flying arrow and fell in a pool of blood.


    The arrow had just come to an end. Suddenly, there was a cry of killing in the hutongs on both sides of the street. Then, hundreds of Zhenjun rushed out and went straight to Tang Yin, Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin and Shan Yang.


    Facing the wolf like Zhenjun, Shan Yang couldn''t react for a moment. While dodging the rushing Zhenjun, he shouted in a deep voice: "I''m Shan Yang, the general of the state of Sichuan. Who sent you here to set up an ambush? Where is your master?"


    No one answered his question. Sergeant Zhen kept his head depressed and waved a knife at him. The knives and knives were all killing moves with all his strength.


    Some of these Zhen soldiers are ordinary soldiers and some are spiritual practitioners with profound cultivation. If they are cut down by their spiritual soldiers, even Shan Yang''s spiritual armor can''t resist them. Under their crazy attack, Shan Yang was forced to retreat again and again.


    On the other hand, Tang Yin and others are not relaxed.


    Cheng Jin was surrounded by more than ten spiritual practitioners. Although there was a shadow drift, he could dodge out every critical moment, but it made people feel that the danger was still alive; Jiang Fan was taken off by Wujin. Wujin is a strong general of Zhenguo. He is brave and good at fighting. He is equal to Gao Jun''s strength. Fighting against him, although Jiang Fan will not fall behind, it is difficult to win him in a short time.


    The Zhenjun who besieged Tang Yin was the most. About half of these Zhenjun were spiritual practitioners. The first one was pan he, who was the guy who introverted Tang yinliang in the tavern.


    Pan Heyi wanted to make a great contribution, and the attack on Tang Yin was also the most ferocious. He held a spirit sword, took the upper sword, the next sword and even the killer against Tang Yin.


    Although there are many enemies around, Tang Yin is not nervous at all. He has encountered too many such scenes, and he has not experienced bigger and more dangerous storms than this.


    Tang Yin is careful to deal with it. When he sees the moves, he can see all directions and listen to all directions. He can avoid the killing moves from time to time.


    Seeing that many of them couldn''t fight Tang Yin alone, pan he was in a hurry and shouted around: "work harder for me. Take off Tang Yin''s head anyway today!"


    Under his repeated urging, the siege of Zhenjun became more fierce. Tang Yin was surrounded by swords and shadows, and he could not be seen gradually.


    With many enemies around him, Tang Yin was difficult to use. He flashed to the surrounding area of Zhen army with a shadow drift. At the same time, two more crescent shaped playing knives were in his hand. The double knives were at the same time spiritualized, and then there was no strange sickle. Between Tang Yin''s wielding, three Sergeant Zhen soldiers could not dodge and were cut off by the waist.


    There is no blood flowing out, only white spirit fog emanates from the body, which is the effect of the burning soul of the dark fire.


    "Don''t be rampant!" Pan he shouted loudly, rushed out of his own crowd, saw Tang Yin, shook his hand and threw out a spirit chaos ¡¤ wind.


    Tang Yin, neglecting to kill other enemies, once again cast shadow drift and flashed directly to pan he''s side. The sickle in his hand waved forward and cut pan he''s chest horizontally. The latter responded quickly. He immediately set up his sword to block it, and heard a clang in his ears. Pan he took a knife impulse and stepped back three steps in succession to stabilize his body.


    I can''t believe Tang Yin stared at Tang Yin with such great strength! He was still in a daze. Tang Yin''s last move came again. The sickle stood and cleaved Huashan, straight to his forehead.

 V1.Chapter 885

    Pan he was flustered by Tang Yin''s sharp knife. Seeing that the other party''s knife came again, he hurried away and dodged to the side. He could hide from this blow.


    Tang Yin attacked more than ten knives in one breath, and pan he was retreated more than ten steps. The situation was in jeopardy. Seeing this, the practitioners of Zhenjun around shouted one after another and made every effort to attack Tang Yin.


    Many spiritual practitioners released their spiritual skills together, with terrible momentum and powerful power. Even Tang Yin didn''t dare to be careless and dodged out with shadow drift.


    Tang Yin, Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin are all spiritual practitioners of the dark system. Their bodies are strange and appear from time to time. Although there are a large number of Zhenjun, it is not easy to hurt them.


    When his men besieged Tang Yin, pan he gasped and looked around the battlefield quickly. His heart was as anxious as fire. The shadow drift of the dark spiritual cultivators was really fierce. So many people on his side could not hurt them. What should I do?


    While he was scratching his ears and cheeks, he suddenly remembered that Wu Rui had said that the best way to deal with dark spiritual practitioners was to use ropes.


    Thinking of this, pan closed his eyes and shouted, "brothers, wrap them with a rope!"


    Hearing his words, Sergeant Zhen immediately ran back to the house and took out the rope. These ropes are stumbling ropes, thick and strong. Even if ordinary people cut them with a knife, it is difficult to cut them off. Under the command of Pan he, Zhenjun no longer blindly attacked, but sneaked attacks with ropes in the attack.


    The other party will use ropes, quite as expected by Tang Yin and others.


    Tang Yin was engaged in a fierce battle with several Zhenjun spiritual practitioners. Suddenly, several Zhenjun spiritual practitioners in front of them jumped out together. Tang Yin didn''t understand what was going on. A long rope came across him, and the target was his neck. Tang Yin reacted very quickly, shrunk down and squatted to let the rope pass.


    Before he straightened up, another rope swept across under him. Tang Yin jumped up and wanted to let the rope pass, but his right foot avoided, but his left foot was half a beat slow and was being touched by the rope to his ankle. The two practitioners of Zhenjun who held the rope immediately ran through and made the rope buckle on Tang Yin''s ankle to entangle him.


    Seeing that his rope worked, pan he was overjoyed and shouted, "kill Tang Yin! Kill Tang Yin!" Although he shouted happily, he didn''t rush up. Just now he was frightened by Tang Yin''s sharp knife. Now he doesn''t dare to approach Tang Yin easily.


    Without his reminding, the surrounding Zhenjun are not blind. Naturally, they realize that the opportunity has come. Taking advantage of Tang Yin''s ankle being entangled, people release Lingwu skills together again and attack Tang Yin.


    The ankle is restrained, and the shadow drift can''t be used, and there are so many spirit blades and spirit spikes around. I''m afraid others have already been panicked, but Tang Yin is calm and calm. He raises his mouth, sneers and mutters, "little skill of carving insects!"


    While talking, he held a sickle in his hand and waved a knife to the left and right sides calmly. As the sickle crossed, Lingbo came out, and there were two clicks in his ears. Lingbo accurately cut on the rope and instantly disconnected it. At the same time, the rope buckle that entangled Tang Yin''s ankle also naturally loosened.


    Almost at the same time that the rope was loosened, Tang Yin''s body immediately disappeared, and the Lingwu skills of the surrounding Zhenjun practitioners hit only the air. Pan he on one side could see clearly. He hurriedly hid his feet and shouted, "if one rope is not enough, use ten or a hundred. Today, anyway, we have to leave Tang thief!"


    Zhenjun all secretly grinned. It''s not easy to capture or kill Tang Yin. Tang Yin''s cultivation can be regarded as a top-level dark spiritual cultivator.


    People are not confident enough, but under the urging of Pan he, they can only cheer up and attack Tang Yin again.


    Now the practitioners of Zhenjun have automatically and consciously divided into two groups. One person holds one end of the rope and tries to attack Tang Yin while looking for opportunities. As long as there is space, he will wrap the rope around Tang Yin.


    Under the enemy''s tactics, Tang Yin did not dare to be careless and responded carefully.


    With the intensification of the war, more and more practitioners besieged Tang Yin, and the ropes became more and more dense. Gradually, Tang Yin began to be overwhelmed.


    After all, he is only a person, and he is surrounded by enemy spiritual practitioners. He can''t block the front and the back, and he can''t care about the left and the right.


    During the battle, Tang Yin was only a little careless, and the rope from behind entangled his waist. When Tang Yin was about to cut the rope with a knife, another rope entangled his wrist holding the knife. The Zhenjun spiritual cultivator holding the rope used his milk strength to tighten the rope, making it difficult for his arm to move.


    Seeing that there was an opportunity to take advantage of, a Zhenjun spiritual cultivator shouted and swung a knife at Tang Yin, with the blade straight at Tang Yin''s head.


    Tang Yin couldn''t move and dodge when his waist was entangled, and his arm was entangled. Tang Yin couldn''t swing a knife. Just when the surrounding Zhenjun thought that Tang Yin would die and there was ecstasy on the face of the spiritual cultivator who produced the knife, something unexpected happened.


    In their eyes, Tang Yin, who was sure to die, suddenly raised his leg. This foot came suddenly and exceeded the expectation of the other party. The soul cultivator of Zhenjun who gave the knife was not well prepared. He was kicked firmly on his chest by Tang Yin''s foot. The whole person was like a shot shell, bounced straight back, fell into the crowd and knocked down a piece of Zhenjun.


    At this time, looking at him again, the spirit armor in front of his chest was kicked out of a big round hole. People were lying on the ground, their limbs twitched, and they could not see it. Unexpectedly, the restrained Tang Yin could be so powerful and hurt people. The Zhenjun around looked at each other and shouted, "shoot the arrow! Shoot the Tang thief!"


    People retreated one after another, pulled away, twisted their bows and arrows, and wanted to shoot Tang Yin together.


    Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin on the other side were also troubled by Zhenjun''s rope tactics. They couldn''t protect themselves. They didn''t see the situation of Tang Yin, but Shan Yang saw it.


    After all, Shan Yang is the general of the Sichuan army. There are not many Zhenjun troops besieging him, and most of them are ordinary soldiers. Zhenjun doesn''t want to kill him or hurt him. He just wants to hold him down so that he can''t help Tang Yin.


    Facing the surrounding Zhen army, Shan Yang can''t hurt the killer, but now he sees that Tang Yin is made by the rope of Zhen army, and Zhen army has set up an arrow array to shoot Tang Yin. Shan Yang is in a hurry.


    If Tang Yin has two shortcomings, the negotiation between the two sides will not only be destroyed, but also make the state of Sichuan bear the reputation of treachery. Shan Yang is not willing to let this kind of thing go under his own eyes.


    He gave a loud roar and ran straight to Tang Yin. Sergeant Zhen, who stood in front of him, raised his spear one after another and wanted to stop him. Shan Yang didn''t even move his hands and hit him with a straight body.


    Click, click - in a series of crisp noises, the edge of the spear hit his spirit armor, not only did not hurt him, but also was hit and broken one after another. Sergeant Zhen holding the spear also retreated and fell down.


    People looked at Shan Yang in horror and retreated one after another. They didn''t dare to move forward. In their eyes, spiritual practitioners at the level of Shan Yang were no longer human, just monsters.


    Seeing the critical moment when Tang Yin was about to be shot, Shan Yang ran to make trouble again. Pan he was very angry. He separated his crowd, met pan he, stopped him, and shouted, "general Shan, you can fit so far!"


    Shan Yang looked up and saw that Pan he was blocking in front of him. His face sank and shouted, "general pan, get out of the way quickly, otherwise don''t blame my men for being ruthless!" As he spoke, Shan Yang raised his sword slightly and shook his wrist, which made it more intelligent. After fighting for so long, Shan Yang has just used the spirit soldier.


    Pan he stared at Shan Yang, his teeth itching. He pressed his anger and asked in a cold voice, "are you and our two countries still allies?"


    "Yes!" Shan Yang replied.


    "Is the wind country our enemy?"


    "Yes!"


    "As the king of the wind, should Tang Yin be killed?"


    Shan Yang said, "Your Highness the wind king should not be killed. I don''t know. I only know that I came under orders to ensure his Highness the wind king''s safe return to the city!"


    "Shan Yang, you''ve always been bad to me. Why should I leave you?" Without saying a word, pan closed his eyes and turned red. He raised the spirit sword and waved it horizontally at Shan Yang, and the spirit chaos ¡¤ wind came out.


    Pan he didn''t like Shan Yang, and Shan Yang didn''t have a good impression of Pan he. Seeing that the other party had already laid a hard hand, he was no longer polite and hit back with Lingluan ¡¤ wind.


    The two men, one is a general of the state of Sichuan and the other is a famous general of the state of Zhen. Their public confrontation is also the beginning of the formal rupture of the alliance between the two countries.


    Shan Yang''s Lingwu is strong, while pan he is not weak. Their Lingwu skills collide with each other and are not divided up or down. Shan Yang was trying to fight back, but at this time, the Zhen army around Tang Yin began to shoot arrows together.


    In the earrings, there was a tinkling sound. Countless arrows were nailed to Tang Yin''s spirit armor, sparks splashed, and the carved feathers broke to the ground one after another.


    The first round of arrows failed to break Tang Yin''s spirit armor. Then, the second and third rounds of arrow rain of Zhen army came again.


    Under such close and continuous shooting, even a spiritual cultivator like Shan Yang can''t last long. He knows very well that if he doesn''t save Tang Yin, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Shan Yang was in a hurry. He broke his drink and used his extreme skills. He was in chaos and extreme!


    The spirit sword in his hand was shining brightly. Then, countless spirit blades came out and roared and shot at Pan he in front.


    He killed him, and pan he, without reservation, used all his aura and also met him with Lingluan Jiji.


    The direct collision between Lingluan ¡¤ Ji and Lingluan ¡¤ Ji has a frightening momentum. On the scene, the strength flies and the sand flies away. Even Sergeant Zhen, who is far away from him, has a feeling of darkness.


    The same skills, there is no who is strong who is weak, the competition is the cultivation of both sides.


    Pan Hexiu can be regarded as first-class, but it is still a little different from Shan Yang. Under the Lingluan ¡¤ pole of Shan Yang, the Lingluan ¡¤ pole of Pan he is polarized to nothing, and the remaining spirit blades continue to shoot at him. Pan Hejing''s face changed greatly. It was too late to escape.

 V1.Chapter 886

    Pan he''s Lingluan ¡¤ Ji was not as good as the Lingluan ¡¤ Ji released by Shan Yang. He was hit by Yu Wei. Just for a moment, pan he''s armor was broken, and his armor and clothes were torn to pieces by Lingren. He flew out upside down like a rag doll. After landing, when he looked at Pan he, there were blood holes all over his body, up and down, hundreds of places.


    This is also due to his profound cultivation and exquisite spiritual skills. The spirit armor on his body is tough enough to remove most of the power of the spirit blade. Otherwise, he will have to be ground into pieces alive. Even so, pan he was badly hurt. Lying on the ground, he was dying, his eyes turned white and his mind was confused. Seeing this, the surrounding Zhenjun rushed up and protected pan he who was seriously injured. Then, the spiritual practitioners in Zhenjun rushed to attack Shan Yang like crazy.


    On the other hand, Zhen Jun has more and more ropes wrapped around Tang Yin, and his arrows are more and more dense. Under such strong shooting, Tang Yin''s cultivation is more profound and his spiritual armor is stronger, but he can''t resist it. With the crackling sound, Tang Yin''s spirit armor began to break, and the arrows shot at him no longer rebounded to the ground, but deeply penetrated into the spirit armor and nailed him.


    It didn''t take long. Tang Yin had dozens of arrows on his body. Looking coldly, he looked like a hedgehog, and his body slowly softened.


    Seeing this, the surrounding Zhenjun stopped shooting. People looked at each other and were not sure whether Tang Yin was dead or not.


    At the same time, Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin also found that the situation of Tang Yin was wrong. They broke through the siege and suffered several heavy blows from the enemy. They just rushed out of a bloody way and killed Tang Yin.


    Jiang Fan''s opponent is Wujin. In order to get away, he was forced by Wujin''s heavy knife. At this time, there was a half foot long knife cut behind him. His injury was heavier than Cheng Jin, but his speed was faster than the latter. He first killed Tang Yin and saw that he was trapped by the enemy''s rope and covered with carved feathers. Jiang Fan was scared in a cold sweat. He didn''t have time to look carefully. He twisted his bow and arrow, At the same time, shoot three arrows to accurately break the three ropes entangled with Tang Yin.


    With the disconnection of the three ropes, Tang Yin''s body lost its support and collapsed to the ground. Jiang Fan still wanted to rush up to check, but Wujin in the back came up again. The spirit knife was hung with a strong wind and swept his neck. Jiang Fan was helpless and had to turn back to block. He just blocked Wujin''s knife. Suddenly, a rope came under his feet and entangled Jiang Fan''s left foot.


    Before he could get back to his senses, the Zhen army holding the rope pulled hard. Jiang Fan lost his balance and fell to the ground on his back. Seeing the opportunity, Wujin roared, held up the spirit knife and slashed down the fallen Jiang Fan Li''s chopping Huashan Mountain. Even if he fell to the ground and the situation was extremely passive, Jiang Fan didn''t sit and wait to die. He held a bow in both hands and hard connected the other party''s heavy knife.


    Clang!


    Wu Jin''s powerful and heavy knife hit Jiang Fan''s purple and gold bow. It was so powerful that it smashed half of Jiang Fan''s body into the soil. The knife wound behind him was like tearing.


    Jiang fan is in a desperate situation, and Cheng Jin''s situation is also in jeopardy. Although his opponent is not as strong as Wujin, he is not much weaker. Moreover, the other party''s ropes continue to attack one after another, which makes Cheng Jinying unable to pick up. When he rushes to a distance of less than ten meters from Tang Yin, he can no longer step forward. The ropes from all directions are like a big net, Wrapped his waist, legs and arms around and around.


    Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin are trapped by the rope of Zhenjun, while Shan Yang is entangled by a large number of Zhenjun spiritual practitioners. Now Tang Yinzhen is alone and has no help, so he can only rely on himself.


    However, his situation at this time was more critical than that of Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin. Although Jiang Fan shot off three ropes on him, several ropes still entangled his waist. The most deadly thing was the dozens of arrows he hit. These dozens of arrow injuries are not light. Someone else would have died long ago, but at the critical moment, the dark aura in his body worked again to protect his heart.


    Now, there is no place in Tang Yin''s body that doesn''t hurt. His physical strength and aura are also rapidly losing. Without the pull of the rope, he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up. He kneels down and doesn''t move.


    The surrounding Zhenjun was stunned for a while, and several brave practitioners slowly approached Tang Yin. One of them took the lead in walking to Tang Yin. The spirit knife in his hand first shook in front of Tang Yin. Seeing that he had no response, he was more daring. He looked down and saw that Tang Yin was still holding a sickle in his hand. He took a deep breath and raised his knife to chop.


    His knife was not aimed at Tang Yin, but at the sickle in Tang Yin''s hand. With a crisp clang, the sickle in Tang Yin''s hand fell and was hit on the ground by the other party''s spirit knife.


    Wow - on the battlefield, weapons are human life. Losing weapons is tantamount to losing life. When the surrounding Zhenjun saw that Tang Yin''s weapons had been knocked off, people cheered. In their eyes, Tang Yin was no different from the dead.


    The spiritual cultivator who knocked off the sickle was bolder. He kicked Tang Yin''s sickle away with one foot, then pulled up Tang Yin''s drooping head, raised his knife and waved it around to show off.


    Of course, he has the ability to show off. Not everyone can catch or kill the king of a country by himself. Listening to the cheers around, the Zhenjun spiritual cultivator even began to look forward to the heroic treatment he would receive when he returned home. However, he chose the wrong object to show off.


    Tang Yin, who was already dying and half dead, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes shot an incredible green light. Before the people around him recovered, he suddenly raised his hand, grabbed an arrow inserted in his chest, pulled it out with force, and only heard a flutter. There was blood on the tip of the arrow, which was forcibly pulled out of his body by him. Then, his arm waved forward and fluttered, The arrow pierced deeply into the root of the practitioner''s thigh.


    "Ah --"


    The Zhenjun spiritual cultivator felt a sharp pain in his thigh and issued a howling cry. While shouting, he also found that the faces of his companions had changed, and his eyes were full of panic. People''s focus was not on him, but on his side.


    His eyes slowly turned and looked around him. Tang Yin, who was kneeling on the ground just now, didn''t know when to slowly stand up. The spirit armor on his face and body produced fine lines, as if it had grown a layer of fine scales, ferocious and terrible. The spirit armor on his hands and feet was also changing. The spirit armor on his fingertips and toes was growing longer, as sharp as a knife and as sharp as claws, The most frightening thing was that his eyes were covered with a dazzling and strange green light.


    At this time, Tang Yin looked not like a man, but more like a monster with half a man and half a demon.


    The spirit cultivator of Zhenjun subconsciously opened his mouth, but the howling stopped suddenly. After being stunned for a few seconds, he suddenly screamed and turned to run, but Tang Yin''s palm had fastened his neck first. It was as sharp as a knife and nails, which instantly pierced the spirit armor on each other''s body and deeply embedded into the skin and flesh.


    The other party also wanted to shout for help to his companions around, but Tang Yin no longer gave him this opportunity.


    The dark fire came out of his palm. With a cry, the black flame spread to the whole body of the spirit cultivator of the Zhen army in an instant. The other party''s spirit armor could not resist the burning of the dark fire and turned into a trace of fog. With the change of the spirit armor, the dark fire spread to his body recklessly. The spirit cultivator of the Zhen army struggled only a few times, and the person was silent, The white mist emitted from him, and the body that lost its essence hung on the palm of Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin didn''t even look at the corpse in his palm and drained each other''s aura. He shook his arm, threw the corpse out, then raised his head and sucked the aura floating in the air hungrily.


    He didn''t leak a trace of aura and inhaled it all into his body. Then, the green light in his eyes was more prosperous. He looked around at the Zhen army around him and roared like a beast.


    Zhenjun has never seen such a person, or such a monster, who is still alive and can kill even with dozens of arrows in his body. People feel cold from their bones.


    No one fired any more arrows, and the people retreated as if they were avoiding the plague. Zhenjun was timid, but how could Tang Yin, who had lost his mind and had only the original life-saving * * in his mind, let these "prey" leave.


    With the muffled sound of the cry, his palms were completely shrouded by the dark fire. Then, the dark fire spread from his palms to his whole body, making his whole person covered by a layer of black flame.


    He walked step by step to the Zhen army with the most dense crowd. As he walked, he pulled out his arrows and threw them on the ground. Zhenjun was so frightened by Tang Yin that he didn''t dare to fight again. Tang Yin went further. They had to take two steps back. Finally, Zhenjun was really hopeless. People shouted, "use rope! Wrap him with rope! Don''t let him come over!"


    Zhenjun began to use rope tactics again. One stumbling horse rope flew to Tang Yin in the air and wrapped his body in circles.


    Made by the rope, Tang Yin couldn''t move forward any more. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the rope on his body. His arms retracted and his fingertips bounced. The thick and tough stumbling rope that could trip even a galloping horse broke one by one after being scratched by his fingernails. The cutting edge was as smooth as cutting with a knife.


    The rope was broken one by one, and the Zhenjun who pulled the rope lost their balance and fell to the ground screaming. Without the control of the rope, Tang Yin was like a runaway wild horse. He was low and landed on all fours. As fast as lightning, he flew into the group of Zhen soldiers.


    "Ah --"


    Tang Yin rushed into the Zhen army and made a scream from the Zhen army camp. Just for a moment, there were more than a dozen soldiers affected by its dark fire. In order to protect themselves, the spiritual practitioners in Zhenjun, regardless of whether they will hurt their own people, cast Lingwu skills to Tang Yin one after another.


    It''s a pity that their Lingwu skills can''t stick to Tang Yin''s body. They only attract their own soldiers to fall to the ground in groups, and Tang Yin has flashed behind them like a ghost.

 V1.Chapter 887

    Tang Yin, who was seriously injured, has completely lost his mind. The most primitive beast surname in his body appears, which makes him more sharp and his body moves more quickly. Although he has no weapons in his hands, the sharpness of his nails and toenails is no less than that of the spirit soldier. Once he is hit, the spirit armor of the spiritual cultivator can''t resist.


    Tang Yin rushed into the Zhen army and carried out crazy killing. His goal was not ordinary soldiers, but practitioners of the Zhen army who could provide him with more aura. Under his sharp claws and the fire of darkness, the practitioners of Zhenjun became the prey to be slaughtered. The fighting time was not long, and there were no less than ten practitioners of Zhenjun who were sucked by Tang Yin.


    People were scared by Tang Yin, who was half human and half demon in front of them. The camp finally disintegrated and the Zhenjun personnel fled in all directions. Tang Yin was about to chase and kill. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of Jiang Fan not far away. The situation was critical. He instinctively rushed over without thinking.


    At this time, Jiang Fan fell to the ground, and Wujin kept cutting him. This record kept heavy knives. He cut Jiang Fan as long as he could Parry without fighting back, and his body was completely smashed into the ground.


    That is, Jiang Fan, if he was replaced by someone else, he would not be able to bear it at this time.


    Wu Jin''s surname rises when he is killing. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashes in front of him, and there is one more person. He subconsciously took a half step backward, fixed his eyes, and was startled. The spiritual cultivator in front of him was covered with scale like spiritual armor. Behind him, there were many arrows on his legs and arms. These were nothing. The most terrible thing was his eyes, emitting the green light of ghosts, which made people unable to tell whether he was a man or a demon.


    As he wanted to kill Jiang Fan, Wu Jin didn''t see the change of Tang Yin and didn''t recognize him at this time. He blurted out and asked, "who is it?"


    "The one who wants your life!" Tang Yin replied in a cold voice. His arm looked forward and his palm was like a knife, straight into Wu Jin''s neck and throat.


    What a strange trick! Wujin instinctively raises the knife to block. Clang! Tang Yin''s fingertip was inserted into the body of Lingdao, making a metal collision sound, and at the same time, a ball of sparks appeared. Tang Yin didn''t feel much, but Wujin stepped back three steps due to its impact.


    Ah? After Tang Yin''s palm, Wu Jin also took a breath. The spirit armor on the other party''s hand was so hard that it was just like a spirit soldier.


    Before he could recover, Tang Yin in front of him had disappeared. When he reappeared, he appeared behind Wu Jin, slapped Wu Jin on the back of his neck, and swept the other party''s ankle.


    Hearing the bad wind behind him, Wu Jin hurried forward and jumped out. He only heard the sound of sand. Tang Yin''s palm didn''t hit Wu Jin''s neck. His fingertips crossed the spirit armor behind his neck and tore a big three inch long gap in his spirit armor.


    Wu Jin, who kept his body steady, subconsciously touched the back of his neck, but also surprised himself with a cold sweat. With a fierce cry, Wujin roared and lundao attacked Tang Yin.


    He attacked five or six knives in one breath, all of which ran to the key of Tang Yin. He thought his fast knife could suppress each other, but his knife speed was nothing in Tang Yin''s eyes.


    Easily move away from Wu Jin''s killing moves one by one. Then, Tang Yin sneered and waved his palms to fight back against Wu Jin. At the same time, Wu Jin cut five or six knives, while Tang Yin waved more than ten palms. The speed is not too fast to be described by lightning. Wu Jin always thought he was excellent, but he was inferior to Tang Yin.


    Under Tang Yin''s stormy attack, Wu Jin was completely overwhelmed. In order to protect himself, he had to retreat. This retreat, he retreated again and again, from the middle of the street to the root of the wall beside the street. When his back butted against the wall and there was no way to retreat, Wu Jin, who was really helpless, had to use Lingwu skills to open Tang Yin.


    At the critical moment, Wujin made every effort to release the top Lingwu skill - Lingluan ¡¤ Ji.


    But he ignored one point, the fatal point, that he was at the root of the wall, and the root of the wall was completely shrouded in shadow, which was within the scope of the shadow cultivator''s freedom to come and go.


    Seeing Wu Jin''s use of Lingluan ¡¤ Ji, Tang Yin immediately flashed out with a shadow drift. When Wu Jin released Lingluan ¡¤ Ji, the spirit blade still hovered in the air. Tang Yin, who had just disappeared, reappeared in front of Wu Jin. The latter was shocked and screamed bad. It was too late to avoid again.


    The reappearance of Tang Yin''s hand was like electricity, and his palm was flat, like a sharp knife, deeply stabbed into Wujin''s chest. His palm was stabbed into Wujin''s front chest and protruded from his back heart. Even the wall behind it was pierced by Tang Yin''s hand knife. In his palm, there was a bright red and beating heart.


    The white spirit fog constantly emerged from Wujin''s body, and the bloody heart turned dark brown in an instant. Tang Yin retracted her arm. The unsupported body leaned against the wall and slipped to the ground. Wu Jin, a general of the state of Zhen, came to assassinate Tang Yin, but Tang Yin dug out his heart. Even when he died, he died in a muddle and didn''t know who killed him.


    Five hundred Zhen soldiers failed to assassinate Tang Yin. On the contrary, two main generals died and one was seriously injured. Among them, the spiritual practitioners also died in 7788. Where can the remaining Zhen soldiers be the opponents of Tang Yin, Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin and Shan Yang? Seeing that the general situation is gone, Zhen army has no intention to fight again. The remaining spiritual practitioners ran away with the seriously injured pan he first, and the remaining Zhen soldiers also dispersed in a mass.


    Tang Yin pursued Zhenjun relentlessly. Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin hurried to catch up with him and held him. They said in one voice: "the king is injured and can''t fight again!"


    At this time, Tang Yin also had many carved feathers on his body, especially behind his back, there must be more than ten. Tang Yin gradually calmed down from the fury, and his reason returned to his body. While gasping for breath, he inspected Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin. Seeing that their spiritual armor was also damaged, he asked, "how are you two hurt?"


    "We''re fine. The key is the king..."


    Tang Yin pulled out an arrow from his leg, turned back to his back and said, "help me pull out all the arrows behind me."


    "You''d better go back to the city and find a military doctor to deal with it!" Cheng Jin looked at the arrow behind Tang Yin and said with a grin. More than ten arrows were inserted in the back. Cheng Jin felt pain when he looked at them.


    Don''t care, Tang Yin said with a laugh, "don''t care!" As he spoke, he scattered his spirit armor and sat down on the ground, motioning Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin to draw arrows for themselves.


    Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin understand his temper. They are helpless and have to harden their heads to pull out arrows for Tang Yin.


    During the fierce battle, Tang Yin lost his mind and couldn''t feel the pain. Now calm down and pull out the arrow again, he felt the sharp pain coming from behind.


    However, he has amazing concentration and can endure the pain that others can''t bear. With the arrows pulled out one by one, Tang Yin not only didn''t say a word, but also didn''t frown.


    He looked up at Shan Yang standing not far away. At this time, Shan Yang was also looking at him, but his eyes seemed to be looking at monsters.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "general Shan, it seems that your allies have no feelings for you!"


    After the fierce battle just now, Shan Yang was not injured, but he was also killed all over with blood. Hearing Tang Yin''s words, Shan Yang blushed and said in a deep voice, "after the end general returns to the camp, he will report what Zhenjun has done to the general!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin chuckled and said nothing more. After a while, he changed his subject and said, "you helped me this time. I will repay you if I have a chance in the future."


    Shan Yang said, "this is the responsibility of the last general."


    As soon as his voice fell, Tang Yin waved impatiently and said, "I won''t default on the favor of the enemy."


    Shan Yang was silent.


    The green light in Tang Yin''s eyes had already dispersed, and his eyes were dark again. He looked up and down at Shan Yang for a moment and said, "your alliance with Zhenguo is undoubtedly a conspiracy with the tiger. If it goes on for a long time, you will suffer from it. What do you think, general Shan?"


    Shan Yang is a man of discretion and duty. He knows what to say and what not to say. Although he agrees with Tang Yin now. He bowed his head and said, "my king has his own decision on the alliance. I won''t dare to comment at the end."


    Tang Yin picked at the corner of his mouth. He felt that he couldn''t take any advantage of Shan Yang. He turned back and didn''t look at him anymore.


    During his conversation with Shan Yang, Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin have taken off all the arrows behind Tang Yin.


    Although there are many arrow injuries behind him, they are not serious. After all, the spirit armor still removes most of its strength, and the arrow is not deep. After removing the arrow, the wound didn''t leave much blood. Under the action of dark aura, the wound began to scar quickly.


    Shan Yang nearby could see clearly and was surprised. No wonder they all said that the dark spiritual cultivator was mysterious and strange. Today, it was true. After so many arrow wounds, Tang Yin was able to talk to himself as if nothing had happened, and the wound healed so quickly that it was unimaginable.


    It seems that if you play against the spiritual practitioners of the dark system in the future, you must directly kill them, otherwise you may survive regardless of the other party''s injury. Tang Yin''s wound healing speed also made Shan Yang more careful.


    After fighting back the sneak attack of Zhen army, Tang Yin and others did not encounter an ambush again and returned to the inner city of Jinyang smoothly.


    Shan Yang didn''t follow Tang Yin into the city. He stopped in front of the city gate and said goodbye to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin invited him to sit in the city, but Shan Yang politely refused. Tang Yin didn''t force him to let the Fengjun personnel in the city get 100 liang of gold and reward Shan Yang. This time, Shan Yang made a slight delay, accepted it, thanked Tang Yin and turned away.


    Tang Yin made a successful settlement with Ren Fang, commander-in-chief of the Chuanzhen coalition army. Although he encountered an ambush by the Zhenjun army, he finally came back without danger.


    Shan Yang returned to the camp of the Chuanzhen allied army. Before entering the Chinese Army account, he listened to the constant shouting inside. He frowned and asked the guard at the door of the tent, "what''s going on inside?"


    "Oh, general Shan, you''re back! Just now general Nie came angrily and said that general Shan, you seriously injured general pan he of Zhenjun and wanted the general to punish you!" The bodyguard whispered.


    Hearing this, Shan Yang''s nose was almost crooked. He went to find Nie Ze to settle accounts. He was the villain who sued first. How unreasonable?!

 V1.Chapter 888

    Shan Yang walked into the tent of the Chinese army. When he got inside, he didn''t see Nie Ze and other Zhen generals. He went directly to Ren Fang, stepped in and saluted, saying, "general, I have escorted his Highness the wind king back to the inner city of Jinyang."


    Seeing Shan Yang, the reactions of Chuan Jiang and Zhen Jiang in the account are quite different. Chuan generals were relieved and relieved, while Zhen generals had two eyes full of righteous indignation. Looking at Shan Yang, their eyes seemed to rush over and bite him at any time.


    Ren Fang was very calm. After sitting in the handsome case, he waved to Shan Yang slowly and said calmly, "general Shan has worked hard." After a pause, he looked at Nie Ze, who was standing aside with an angry face, and then said, "general Shan, general Nie complained to our commander that you hurt brother Zhenjun. I don''t know if it''s the matter?"


    Shan Yang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "it''s true!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Nie Ze couldn''t wait to say, "what''s the matter, Ren Shuai? General Shan personally admitted it and didn''t originally wronged him?"


    "Hum!" Shan Yang snorted coldly and said, "general Nie, if you don''t come to the door, I''ll go to you and ask you what your heart is! General Ren has made an agreement with the wind king hall, but you ambushed on the way to assassinate His Highness the wind king. You''re not only undermining the peace agreement between the two sides, but also putting our country in a situation of injustice. What''s your explanation?"


    Ren Fang has long guessed that this is the case. Now listening to Shan Yang''s words, he pretended to have a sudden understanding. He turned his head and looked at Nie Ze, as if asking him what''s going on.


    Nie Ze''s old face is red, and then he strongly says: "the wind country is the enemy country, the wind king is the big enemy, our army assassinate Tang thief, why not?"


    Ren Fang still didn''t interrupt or make a statement, and his head turned to Shan Yang again.


    Shan Yang said coldly, "when the two armies were at war, it''s understandable to kill the king of the enemy country by any means. Now the two sides have made peace, but general NIE is still bent on killing the king of wind. Is general Nie too reckless?"


    Unexpectedly, Shan Yang, who had always been silent, became so eloquent at this time. Nie Ze was also questioned by him for a time. When he didn''t know what to say, Ren Fang finally opened his mouth. He said, "yes, general Shan has a point! General Nie, I have made peace with King Feng, but you assassinated King Feng. Isn''t that making me a villain? It also makes you and our two countries lose face!"


    Nie Ze became angry with shame and stood up. He said, "no matter what he would have done is right or wrong, it is true that general Shan seriously injured general pan. How do you deal with this matter?"


    At this time, Ren Fang stopped talking and looked at Shan Yang in confusion.


    Shan Yang said, "my duty is to protect his Highness the king of wind, but general pan came to assassinate His Highness the king of wind. My duty is to fight with general pan. I can''t avoid getting hurt in the martial arts competition, not to mention on the battlefield. If I don''t do my best, I''m lying down now."


    Nie Ze shouted angrily, "general Shan means..."


    Shan Yang replied, "I mean, pan he is to blame. I have been mindful of the meaning of the alliance and show mercy without taking his surname!"


    "You..." Nie Zeqi''s eyes were full of Venus, stretched out his hand and pointed to Shan Yang''s nose. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Shan Yang was lazy to argue with him again. He turned and walked to Ren Fang''s hand, lifted his Zheng skirt, shook his Zheng robe, and sat cross legged. Shan Yang is a general. In terms of rank, he is at the same level as Ren Fang. He is low-key and speechless, but it doesn''t mean he has no temper. If he really starts to bully, he will have to be afraid of re-election.


    Looking at his attitude, how can Nie Ze''s face hang? His facial features are distorted and his expression is ferocious. He looks back at Ren Fang and asks, "Ren Shuai, how do you deal with Shan Yang''s injury to general pan?"


    Ren Fang smiled and said, "general Nie, don''t be angry and don''t worry. General Shan''s attack is a little heavier, but it''s also his duty. If he offends, my commander will compensate general Nie on his behalf." Speaking, Ren Fang stood up and saluted Nie Ze respectfully.


    As the commander-in-chief of the coalition army, Ren fangnengfang * * * Duan saluted and apologized to Nie Ze in public, which was enough to give him face, and Nie Ze was obviously dissatisfied.


    Two of his generals, pan he and Wu Jin, were injured and died. Wu Jin died at the hands of Tang Yin. There''s nothing to say, but pan he was injured at the hands of Shan Yang. If it''s all over because of Ren Fang''s apology and salute, wouldn''t Zhenjun lose face in front of the Sichuan army? What dignity does the commander-in-chief have in the army?


    Nie Ze''s eyes shone a gloomy cold light. He looked at Ren Fang coldly and asked, "is this the way Ren Shuai handled it?"


    Ren Fang always smiles on the surface. He looks like a peacemaker. In fact, he is tougher than anyone. In his bones, he has the unique loneliness of the nobility of Sichuan.


    He looked at Nie Ze, slowly sat back on the mat, and then said calmly with a smile, "yes, this is my way of dealing with it. General Nie, you and our two countries are allies, and you and our two armies are brothers'' armies. Why should we haggle over every detail in case of trouble? Besides, this time it is really Zhenjun''s brothers who made mistakes first!"


    "It''s not the general of your Sichuan army who is seriously injured and dying in bed. Of course you don''t have back pain standing and talking!"


    "No matter who was injured, I''m right. I''ll make peace with King Feng, which is agreed by both of us. But general Nie wants to go out to stab King Feng, which leads to general pan he''s injury. After all, the main responsibility lies with you."


    "Both sides agree to make peace? Ha ha -" Nie Ze laughed angrily and said sternly: "the Lord has always been you. Ren Fang, I Nie Ze never agreed! If you want to reconcile with the wind thief and retreat, you Sichuan army will retreat by yourself. My Zhen army would rather die than retreat, rather than be a dog running away with its tail!"


    At this time, Nie Ze was really dizzy with anger and tore his face with Ren Fang regardless. After the roar, Nie Ze was angry again, pointed to Ren Fang, turned and strode out. As soon as Nie Ze left, many Zhen generals also got up one after another. Many people hummed heavily at Ren Fang and left.


    "Nie Ze is hateful. He is too arrogant!" After the Zhen generals walked out of the big tent for a long time, the shocked Chuan generals came back to their senses one after another. People were red with anger, blowing their beard and staring. Even the wounded Wu Rui took pictures of the table. If he hadn''t had an arrow wound on his foot, he had to chase out and argue with Zhen Jun.


    There was no anger on his face, at least. He smiled calmly and said, "different ways don''t work together. Since people want to stay, let them stay. Nie Ze wants to die, and we can''t manage so much."


    Zhenjun fought bravely, but without the support of the Sichuan army and the large-scale weapons provided by the Sichuan army, it would be beyond their power to defeat the Feng army and destroy the Feng country alone. In Ren Fang''s opinion, if Zhenjun doesn''t retreat and stays alone, there is only a dead end.


    Nie Ze said he would rather die than retreat. That was just a moment''s angry words. He hasn''t really stayed to fight the wind army alone.


    Returning to the camp of Zhen army, sitting in the account of the Chinese army and discussing with the generals and counselors under his command, Nie Ze also felt that his side was unable to stay in the Fengguo territory alone and fight the Fengjun army alone. In the end, he could only accept the fate of retreating.


    The protracted war between the two countries of Chuan Zhen, which lasted for several months, finally ended with the initiative of the joint forces of Chuan Zhen to seek peace.


    In this war, the two sides did not distinguish an obvious victory or defeat.


    The Chuan Zhen allied forces dispatched a total of one million people. During the war, nearly 400000 people were killed and injured. There were 150000 people in the mysterious missing Li Cheng I in the wind country alone. However, there were many casualties in Fengguo. The BAGUAN garrison was completely destroyed, and the Chifeng army was almost destroyed. In the end, there were only 20000 or 30000 people left in the 100000 new army. Coupled with the casualties of the plain army, Sanshui army and directly subordinate army, Fengli also lost nearly 300000 personnel.


    If we only look at the data of the deaths and injuries of both sides, we can believe that it is a losing battle, but there are still many things that can not be seen in the data. The most important point is that in the battle of cutting wind, the weak alliance relationship between Sichuan and Zhen appeared cracks, and the relationship between the two armies was worse, even to the extent of water and fire.


    It is reasonable to say that the two armies are allies and should help each other in retreat, but the Sichuan army and the Zhen army retreat separately. The Sichuan army retreats first and the Zhen army retreats later. It is not so noble for the Zhen army to break up the rear for the Sichuan army, but that they disdain to walk with the Sichuan army at all.


    In the era of war, the army is the core of a country. The discord between the two countries'' armies has directly led to the deterioration of relations between the two countries.


    When the two armies of Chuan Zhen returned home, they both shirked their responsibilities when they saw their respective monarchs. The Sichuan army accused Zhen Jun of disobeying the command and acting recklessly, while Zhen Jun accused Sichuan army of being afraid of war and having an unfavorable command. In the case of different opinions, the monarchs of the two countries will inevitably be dissatisfied with each other.


    The breakdown of the Sichuan Zhenfeng alliance can be said to be the biggest victory of the Fengguo army in the war of defending the country. The discord between the two armies made it impossible for the two countries to reorganize and assemble their forces and jointly launch the second wind war against the Fengguo. In this way, the Fengguo, which was exhausted and scarred in the war, got a rare chance to breathe.


    Now the Fengguo has annexed eight counties of Ningguo, and its overall national strength is far better than before. At this time, what the Fengguo needs most is time. It needs time to fully integrate the eight counties of ningbei. It needs time to reasonably distribute the resources between Fengdi and Ningdi, and it also needs time to influence and appease the people of Ningdi, so as to integrate Ningren and Fengren into one.


    Without external pressure and the threat of strong enemies, the Fengguo court headed by Tang Yin can concentrate on doing these things.


    If lianmo miening is the stepping stone for the rise of Fengguo, resisting the invasion of Chuanzhen allied army can be regarded as the symbol of the real rise of Fengguo.

 V2.Chapter 1

    Chuan Zhen allied army retreated and Tang Yin''s division returned to the capital.


    When a war comes down, the wind power decreases sharply and the Treasury is empty. It can be said that it hurts the muscles and bones.


    The shortage of troops can be filled by recruiting new soldiers. The shortage of money is the most difficult problem in Fengguo at present.


    During the war, more than a dozen big cities in Fengguo, such as BAGUAN, Chongcheng, Jiancheng, Fengcheng and Fangcheng, were seriously damaged, even burned down and needed reconstruction, all of which had to use money.


    The wind is poor and the people are not rich. It is * * impossible to collect such a huge expenditure from the people. Tang Yin naturally shifted his attention to the eight counties of ningbei, which just annexed, and wanted to collect money from eight counties in ningbei.


    While Tang Yin was worried about the lack of gold and silver, Zhang Xin, the internal history of millet management, secretly reported to Tang Yin that Yuan Ji, the right minister, had accepted bribes.


    Now is an extraordinary period. What Tang Yin can''t tolerate most is the corruption of money by his officials. Zhang Xin''s report is fatal to Shangguan Yuanji.


    Zhang Xin is really not reckless. Shangguan Yuanji did collect money privately, and Cai song''s money.


    At present, the Cai family headed by Cai song is in charge of the management of Ningdi in Fengguo, while Zhang Zhe, the imperial historian dispatched by Tang Yin to Ningdi, is in charge of supervision.


    Shortly after returning to the capital, Tang Yin sent a letter to Cai song, asking him to raise 5 million liang of gold and 20 million liang of silver in Ningdi within half a month and transport them to Fengdi to support the reconstruction of the damaged city. Cai song was very efficient. After receiving the king''s order from Tang Yin, he immediately implemented it. It didn''t take the first half of a month to collect all the gold and silver in just ten days, and entrusted the Tianying army to send 50000 troops to escort him.


    Cai song did things so smoothly. First, he was really capable. Second, it also showed the prosperity of Ningguo. On the evening of the day when the Tianying army escorted the gold and silver to Yancheng, Cai song threw a banquet in his house and invited guests. The first task entrusted to him by Tang Yin was completed so smoothly that he made a great contribution. Of course, he has reason to celebrate.


    What''s more, other people spend money on holding banquets, while he makes money by holding banquets. Cai song was appointed by Tang Yin as the chief inspector of the eight counties in ningbei. He has administrative power over the eight counties in ningbei. The appointment of officials depends on his words. If someone wants to get an official position, he will inevitably give him benefits.


    Those who came to the banquet were dignitaries and dignitaries in Ningdi. Of course, they couldn''t come empty handed. They all brought generous gifts. When a banquet was held, Cai song made a lot of money.


    However, to Cai song''s surprise, Zhang Zhe even came to attend.


    He didn''t invite Zhang Zhe, but Zhang Zhe was always estranged from him. Even he could feel that Zhang Zhe despised himself in his heart. On weekdays, the two of them may meet on official business and have no movement in private.


    Today, Zhang Zhe suddenly came to his own dinner. Cai song was surprised. At the same time, he also had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    Zhang Zhe is a doctor of the imperial historian. He is a senior official from the first grade and an important minister around Tang Yin. Cai song dare not neglect him at all. He went out of the house to meet him in person. His two sons, Cai Peng and Cai GUI, followed him out.


    Seeing Zhang Zhe in official clothes outside the house, Cai song began to grin secretly. It seems that Zhang Zhe is a bad comer! After the meeting, Cai song bowed to the ground and said flatteringly, "I don''t know if Lord Zhang is coming. I''m sorry to meet you from a distance. I hope Lord Zhang will forgive me."


    "Hum!" Zhang Zhesheng''s surname was straight, and he didn''t know how to pretend to be polite to people. He snorted coldly and stood where he was. He just looked sideways at Cai''s house and said, "Lord Cai''s home is so lively. I don''t know what day it is today to let Lord Cai have such a large banquet?"


    "This..." Cai song spat, rubbed his hands and said with a dry smile: "today, I finished the king''s order and sent away the gold and silver designated by the king, so..."


    "So I arranged a banquet to celebrate!" Zhang Zhe finished the following words for him, then said again with a heavy face like water: "just to complete the king''s instructions, Lord Cai is so extravagant. It seems that Lord Cai is really rich!"


    Cai song''s cold sweat flowed out, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Zhe continued, "if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. Lord Cai, you take bribes according to your authority. Do you think others don''t know?"


    Cai song trembled and shook his head like a rattle. "Lord Zhang, I am loyal to the king and the wind country, and I have no second intention..."


    "What a loyal man. He has no second intention. Now many cities such as BAGUAN have been destroyed and need a lot of money, manpower and material resources to rebuild. But you, Lord Cai, are eating, drinking and entertaining at home and taking bribes. Is that your loyalty?"


    Cai song was said by Zhang Zhe to be speechless, his mouth and eyes were tongue tied, and he faltered.


    Zhang Zhe threw off his robe sleeve, turned back and said coldly, "I came today to inform Lord CAI. I will truthfully report what Lord CAI has done to the king. Please make a decision!" Having said that, Zhang Zhe went back to the carriage and got on the carriage with the help of the left and right bodyguards.


    Zhang Zhe dropped such a sentence and left. Cai song was stunned. Zhang Zhe is a censor doctor, who has the right to supervise all civil and military officials. He wants to report his bribery to the king. Is that good? Don''t say your career is coming to an end. It''s unknown whether you can keep your head on your shoulders!


    After standing for a long time, he woke up, screamed and subconsciously went after Zhang Zhe''s carriage to stop Zhang Zhe.


    At this time, Cai GUI stretched out his hand to hold him, shook his head and said, "father, don''t chase him anymore. With Zhang Zhe''s surname, it''s useless for you to catch up with him."


    "Well... That can''t really let him report to the king?" Cai song, who was still flushed just now, turned white with fear and stammered.


    Cai Peng stared at him and said in a grim voice, "father, I think we''ll just do one thing and two things and put Zhang Zhexian first..." as he spoke, he drew with his hand and made a killing gesture.


    Cai song turned his eyes upward and almost didn''t faint. Is Zhang Zhe someone who can kill if he wants to? That''s the censor. He''s a senior official from the first grade. He''s Tang Yin''s confidant and important minister. If he wants to kill him, can he get better? Without Tang Yin''s order, the Tianying army left in Liangzhou can tear itself up first.


    Before Cai song could speak, Cai GUI shook his head and said repeatedly, "it''s wrong, it''s wrong! Don''t be impulsive. Assassinating Zhang Zhe is the way to kill yourself."


    "Second, what do you say to do? Just watch Zhang zhepifu report his father to the king?"


    Cai Peng and Cai GUI are close brothers, but their surnames and talents are completely opposite. Cai Peng is a typical dandy, impulsive and arrogant, reckless, arrogant and empty-minded. Cai GUI is resourceful, extremely smart and deep in the city.


    His eyes turned and said to Cai song, "father can send a heavy gift to Yancheng."


    "To whom?"


    "Right phase Shangguan Yuanji."


    "Oh?" Cai song''s heart moved and looked at Cai GUI puzzled.


    Cai GUI explained: "Shangguan Yuanji is smooth, not as straight and easy to talk as Zhang Zhe. Second, Shangguan Yuanji is a popular man in front of the king and the most talkative person. The king usually listens to his advice. Third, Shangguan Yuanji has a big family and needs to raise a lot of people. At the beginning of the king''s war, Shangguan Yuanji donated all his possessions. Although he is now the prime minister, he says that he is too old It''s not easy. He should accept his father''s heavy gifts. As long as he is willing to speak well for his father in front of the king, the king will never blame his father. "


    Yo! Cai song''s eyes brightened, which is a good way. He asked, "then... How much is appropriate for a father?"


    Cai GUI smiled and stretched out five fingers.


    Cai Peng asked suspiciously, "five thousand taels of silver?"


    Cai Guibai glanced at his brother, which means how can you say that?


    Cai Peng paused and said, "fifty thousand liang?"


    "Yes!" Cai GUI nodded and said, "yes, 50000 Liang, but it''s not silver, but 50000 liang of gold."


    Go! Cai song and Cai Peng heard that the father and son almost vomited blood together, 50000 liang of gold, which is almost equivalent to 5 million liang of silver. Even Cai song, who is rich and powerful, can''t stand sending so much gold at once. Cai Peng was even more furious. His head shook like a rattle. He said in a hurry, "second, are you crazy? 50000 liang of gold!"


    Cai guizheng said, "if you can buy Shangguan Yuanji, what''s 50000 liang of gold? If you have a right minister as a backer in the future, we Cai family can earn more gold and silver. If you want to give gifts, you have to send them to each other. They have no courage to refuse them. Father, you must not be stingy in this matter!"


    After carefully pondering the second son''s words, Cai song nodded secretly. His son''s words are not unreasonable. If he can really bring Shangguan Yuanji to his side, he can rest easy in eight counties in ningbei. Let alone 50000 liang of gold, 500000 Liang and 5 million Liang can be earned back.


    After a battle between heaven and man, Cai song finally crossed his heart and bit his teeth. Following Cai GUI''s advice, he reluctantly gave up his love, took out 50000 liang of gold, and sent his confidants secretly to Yancheng overnight to buy Shangguan Yuanji.


    Through this incident, we can also see that Cai GUI is a man who works fast, accurately and ruthlessly, and his mind and city government are superior to ordinary people.


    Zhang Zhe''s impeachment of CAI song has not yet reached Yancheng. Cai song''s heavy ceremony first went to Yancheng and sent it to Shangguan Yuanji''s house.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen so many gold boxes, even if there are more than ten thousand gold in them.


    Perhaps, as Cai GUI said, gifts should be delivered, so people don''t have the courage to refuse. Shangguan Yuanji didn''t shirk Cai song''s generous gift. He accepted it all according to the order. Then he took the letter written to him by Cai song and opened it for a closer look.


    It''s only in the flattery and flattery of the king that Cai Yuanji won''t be punished in the final letter.


    His meaning is very vague. To put it bluntly, he asked Shangguan Yuanji how far Cai song can commit crimes in eight counties in ningbei and what is the limit.


    Shangguan Yuanji was so clever that he understood Cai song''s meaning at a glance. He immediately wrote a reply to Cai song. The content was very simple, with only 16 words: "form a party for personal gain, the great taboo of the country, the great evil of the king, remember!"

 V2.Chapter 2

    Although Shangguan Yuanji only returned Cai song''s simple 16 words, these 16 words can be very learned.


    First, he is reminding Cai song that you can do anything. The only thing you can''t do is to form a party for personal gain, which is also the most fearful thing for the king. Pointing out this point can also be regarded as the return of 50000 liang of gold sent by Shangguan Yuanji to Cai song. Second, he is warning Cai song that if you dare to form a party for personal gain, you will die. The reason why he warned Cai song so is actually helping the wind country.


    After a battle to defend the country, Fengguo''s native land is full of holes and great damage to its national strength. At this time, Fengguo is most afraid of chaos in Ningdi. At present, only the prestigious Cai family can make trouble in Ningdi. If the Cai family colludes with friends and suddenly starts a rebellion, Fengguo will be hard to care about.


    Shangguan Yuanji''s reply is to appease Cai song and not let him jump over the wall. It also means deterrence. It doesn''t matter how you toss around in the eight counties of ningbei, how you embezzle and take bribes and enrich your own pockets. As long as you don''t form a party for personal gain, the King won''t punish you. His intention is to stabilize Cai song first. When the native land of Fengguo has settled down and has no worries at home, he will be able to deal with CAI song''s court at that time.


    On the day after Zhang Xin denounced Shangguan Yuanji, Tang Yin had not talked to Shangguan Yuanji, but the latter took the initiative to come to the door and moved the 50000 liang of gold given to him by Cai song to the palace. In front of Tang Yin, Shangguan Yuanji told Tang Yin the whole story of why he wanted to accept Cai songchongli.


    When he finished, Tang Yin understood Shangguan Yuanji''s painstaking efforts. He nodded repeatedly and praised Shangguan Yuanji for doing the right thing. At this time, if Cai song was anxious, it would be extremely unfavorable to Fengguo and a huge hidden danger. Tang Yin only accepted half of the gold handed in by Shangguan Yuanji, and the other half let Shangguan Yuanji move back to his own house intact, which is a reward from the king.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Yuanji''s reply was sent back to Ningdi Liangzhou. After Cai song read it, he felt that the thatched cottage was open. It turned out that the king could not tolerate the most is to form a party for personal gain. If he didn''t do so, as long as he could have a wealth and a rich life, what party and personal gain would he form?


    After receiving the reply from Shangguan Yuanji, Cai song, who had been worried for several days, was relieved and praised the 50000 Liang gold flower in his heart. Sure enough. Zhang Zhe''s impeachment was passed to Tang Yin, who not only did not make any punishment, but also praised Cai song for his meritorious service in governing Ningdi, promoted his official position to the first and second grade, and granted him the earl.


    Such a reward made Cai Songle almost unable to find the north. Without asking, he knew that his heavy gift must have played a role and let Shangguan Yuanji speak well for himself in front of the king. Then Cai Songle sent a heavy gift to Shangguan Yuanji and wrote a letter to thank him.


    Shangguan Yuanji not only received benefits, but also received Cai song''s gratitude. He also won the affirmation and appreciation of the monarch. He has three aspects of beauty and exquisite on both sides. His tact and skill in handling affairs can be seen.


    Zhang Zhe''s intelligence and talent are not inferior to Shangguan Yuanji, but his way of doing things is far from Shangguan Yuanji. Of course, Tang Yin took Zhang Zhe''s straight surname and appointed him as the censor doctor to help him supervise all officials.


    After this, Cai song continued to spend his comfortable and comfortable days in Ningdi, but was reminded by Shangguan Yuanji that he no longer easily held banquets in the house, nor invited guests casually, deliberately pretending to be low-key, but his solicitation of money was intensified and more unscrupulous.


    Among the reconstruction of many cities in Fengguo, the most important is the southern gate of Fengguo, which dominates the customs.


    Because the Zhen army used the plague tactics, which led to the rampant plague in BAGUAN. In order to prevent the spread of the plague, Ren Fang took the opportunity to seize BAGUAN and burn BAGUAN with a torch. Now the wind kingdom is rebuilding a city here.


    Tang Yin spent a lot of money on this checkpoint fortress and set aside a huge amount of gold and silver to build two cities. One of the two cities was built on the original site of BAGUAN, and its name was BAGUAN. The other was built on the tuyere and named Xingfeng city. Xingfeng city can not only plug the loophole of air vent, but also echo with BA Guan to kill two birds with one stone.


    While rebuilding the city, Tang Yin began to recruit troops on a large scale, and the scope of recruitment was also expanded from Fengguo to eight counties in ningbei. As long as Fengren and Ningren are willing to join the army, Fengjun will accept all orders.


    In the battle against the Chuanzhen allied army, Tang Yin can see that Ning Bing''s combat effectiveness is not strong, but rather that Ning people are not naturally weak, but that they are not trained enough. As long as they are trained according to the method of the wind army, the combat effectiveness of Ning people and Feng people are actually the same.


    At the same time of recruitment, Tang Yin issued the second order of Nayan and the order of conscription, which still included the eight counties in the north of Ningxia.


    During this period of time, the hostility of Ningren to Fengren has been alleviated, and Ningren have gradually accepted the fact that Ningguo is divided by Fengmo. With the promulgation of Tang Yin''s decree on recruiting talents and accepting martial arts, many people from Ning came to participate. It indicates that the imperial court has gradually integrated people into the country, but it also indicates that the imperial style has gradually appeared.


    At present, Zuo Shuang is the highest official of Ning people in Fengguo. In the war with Chuanzhen coalition army, Zuo Shuang commanded the west border army for many military achievements and solved the danger of Jinyang, which made Zuo Shuang win the appreciation and trust of Tang Yin. In order to commend Zuo Shuang''s meritorious deeds, Tang Yin promoted Zuo Shuang to the top general, granted the Marquis, and changed the name of the discriminating western border army to the flying dragon army.


    Another regiment dominated by Ningren, the new army, was also reorganized by Tang Yin. The new army made great contributions in guarding Jinyang. At that time, the battle was so hard that it almost wiped out the new army of 100000 people. During the battle with the enemy, the new army fought side by side with Tang Yin, showing tenacious fighting spirit and would rather die than retreat. Now Tang Yin no longer regards the new army as cannon fodder Corps. He was promoted to general tongshuai Nanye of the new army, and renamed the new army Huwei army.


    So far, Fengguo has officially owned seven main legions, namely plain army, Sanshui army, Chifeng army, directly subordinate army, Tianying army, Feilong army and Huwei army, of which Feilong army and Huwei army belong to Ningren army.


    Tang Yin uniformly stipulated that the military strength of each corps should be 150000. In addition, the garrison of Tongmen was reduced to 100000 and formed its own system, completely separated from all legions.


    In the past, the garrison of Tongmen was transferred from various legions, accounting for a lot of places in various legions. For example, the Sanshui army has a total force of 170000 or 80000. In fact, there are only 120000 or 30000 soldiers who can fight, and the rest 50000 or 60000 are in Tongmen. At present, Tang Yin stipulates that the military strength of each Legion is 150000, which seems to reduce the military strength of each legion, but in fact, the combat troops of each Legion have been greatly increased.


    The wind country is in full swing of reconstruction and army expansion. At this time, an unexpected and interesting thing came from Ningdi. Envoy TIA came to ask for help.


    At the beginning, Fengguo and Duji sent troops to Ningguo together. Fengguo asked Hedong County, and Duji asked Ningguo to withdraw its troops in Tiya. Finally, both countries achieved their goal a long time ago. Now Fengguo has destroyed Ningguo, but Duji still failed to defeat and annex Tiya.


    The duki army has besieged the city of Tiya, the country of Tiya, for half a year, but they have not attacked it by all means. Until now, the two sides are still at war.


    The envoy of TIA came to Liangzhou, saw Zhang Zhe and Cai song, and asked them to send troops to rescue TIA. The reason of TIA''s envoy is that no matter whether Ning was annexed or not, the original covenant between TIA and Ning is still there. Since the wind country annexed Ning now, the wind country should inherit Ning''s covenant and assist TIA.


    Now Cai song''s life is comfortable and moist. He is willing to send troops to war and has no leisure. He almost didn''t even think about it, so he refused the envoy of TIA on the spot. Zhang Zhe thought it would be better to ask the king and the imperial court for their opinions on this matter. He left the envoys of Tiya to stay in Liangzhou temporarily, and then wrote a letter to Tang Yin about mingtiya for help.


    Tang Yin is currently busy with the reconstruction of the city and the reorganization of the Feng army. He has the same attitude as Cai song about rescuing Tiya. He wants to refuse directly. However, Qiu Zhen had a different view. He stopped Tang Yin and publicly raised the matter at the court meeting, asking the officials to discuss it again.


    The wind country is too busy to spare any energy to help Tiya. Moreover, the wind country and Duji have secretly signed an alliance. Even if they want to send troops, they also send troops to help Duji fight Tiya. It is impossible to turn around and fight Duji.


    Qiu Zhen raised the matter in the court. Most of the military generals did not make a statement, and the civil servants unanimously opposed it. Tang Yin even felt that Qiu Zhen was superfluous, and the matter was not necessary to be discussed in the court at all.


    Seeing that everyone thought they should not help TIA, Qiu Zhen frowned, Worried, he said, "duki is in the north of our country and TIA is in the west of our country. If duki annexes TIA, duki will become a great threat to dominate the northwest of our country. Duki''s ambition may not stop in TIA. If he suddenly attacks our country in the future and sends troops from the northwest, our situation will be worrying."


    To be exact, Duji is located in the north of Ningdi, and TIA is in the west of Ningdi, but the eight counties in ningbei have been swallowed by the wind country and have now become the territory of the wind country, so Qiu Zhen calls himself China.


    Hearing what he said, before anyone else spoke, Zhang Xin snorted and said, "Qiu Xiang is worried too much! Duji is just a small country, how can it pose a threat to our strong wind? Even if he annexed the small country Tiya, it''s not worried. Moreover, China has an alliance with Duji, and Duji can''t use troops against our country."


    Tang Yin nodded in agreement with Zhang Xin''s words.


    Qiu Zhen disagreed and said: "Duji is weak now, but it is not necessarily after annexing Tiya. Tiya has all kinds of advanced technology, and Duji army is brave and good at fighting. If the two are combined, Duji army will become an army that will frighten any opponent."


    "I think... Is Qiu Xiang too alarmist?" Zhang Xin looked up at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin was silent.


    At this time, another person stood up and said that he agreed with Qiu Zhen''s point of view.


    ..

 V2.Chapter 3

    The one who stood up to support Qiu Zhen was Liang Qi, commander of Sanshui army.


    Liang Qi said bluntly: "dookie is by no means hostile to our country. I can even assert that dookie had planned to send troops to invade me."


    This surprised all the people present. Did duki have the intention to send troops to the wind country? Where did Liang Qi see it?


    Zhang Xin said positively, "General Liang, it''s important. You can''t speculate!"


    Liang Qi said: "when Ning army invaded Fengguo, our Sanshui army was ordered by the king to bypass Duji and sneak attack Tongmen. Do you remember this?"


    When the water army sneaked into Tongmen on the third day of junior high school, it was a classic surprise and unprepared tactic. It was a great success. It also directly led to the loss of the way home of 400000 Ning army, and finally the whole army was destroyed in Fengguo. Everyone present didn''t know about it. People nodded together, but they still looked at Liang Qi in confusion.


    Liang Qi continued: "Duji and I are bordered by strong winds. They are poor mountains and rivers, full of miasma, and neither man nor beast can pass. But our Sanshui army passed smoothly. Do you know why?"


    "This..." most of the people present have not experienced it personally. How can we know the reason.


    Shangguanyuan asked, "it''s because there are medicinal materials provided by Duji. These medicinal materials have the effect of preventing malaria, so our army can pass through the mountains and forests in the north of Tongmen smoothly."


    "That''s right! What yuan rang said is very true!" Liang qiyouyou said: "Duji''s territory is full of deserts. How can there be a place full of miasma? Why did Duji prepare so many herbs to prevent miasma? Did Duji predict that they would form an alliance with China and help China sneak attack Tongmen a few years ago? That''s obviously Duji''s preparation for sending troops to our country! If I expected it right, Duji had intended to send troops to our country, but later When I saw the strong wind in China, I took the helm and allied with our country. It''s hard to collude with a barbarian country and an evil country. Our country sent troops to help Tiya far surpass Ducky to destroy Tiya. The great king is wise and wise. Think twice and act! "


    As the commander of the first army, Liang Qi is known as a ghost talent. The weight of his analysis is much heavier than Qiu Zhen''s words. Du Qijun may have come to the conclusion that Du Qijun didn''t want to prevent malaria.


    It is impossible to prove whether Liang Qi''s inference is right or wrong, which may only be known by King duki himself.


    After listening to Liang Qi''s words, Tang Yin and the Minister of civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty took a breath. Yes, Duji is a desert country. What does it prepare so many herbs to prevent malaria? Is it true that Liang Qi said that he had the intention of invading the wind country? If so, our alliance is undoubtedly a conspiracy with the tiger, and we can''t sit back and watch it annex TIA.


    Liang Qi finished his words and fell into a peaceful silence in the hall. People frowned and thought silently.


    Shangguan Yuanji first broke the silence and said, "even if what General Liang said is true, we have no real evidence. If we send troops to fight against Duji just because of this, it will be difficult to convince people, and it will offend moffis Federation. If moffis city states join hands to fight back against our country, the situation will be in danger."


    Before Liang Qi spoke, Qiu Zhen said first: "as long as our country can stabilize besa, moffis will not be able to send troops to our country."


    Besa is the largest and most powerful kingdom in the Federation of mofes, and it is also the actual power state. If besa can ignore the wind country, destroy the covenant and send troops to help TYA fight with duki, it is certainly the best, but will besa do so? Shangguan Yuanji sighed and said, "although China''s trade with besa has increased and has close ties, it is not enough for besa to help the wind rather than Duji."


    "That''s right!" Qiu Zhen nodded his head, smiled and said, "so the king has to come forward. As long as the king nods and agrees to one thing, Bessa will not only help me gale, but also become my most reliable ally and backing in the next decades."


    oh Is there such a good thing? People''s eyes were the same, and their eyes turned to Tang Yin one after another.


    Tang Yin was still interested in listening to their analysis. Unexpectedly, Qiu Zhen suddenly led the topic to himself. He was stunned at first, and then muttered angrily and funny: "I really didn''t know that my nod would have such a great effect!" After a pause, he raised his head and said, "Qiu Zhen, what do you want me to promise?"


    "Make peace!" Qiu zhengse said, "make peace with besa!"


    As soon as Tang Yin began to sing, he knew that Qiu Zhen couldn''t say anything good at this time. Half joking and half mocking, he said, "which girl Qiu Xiang has a crush on besa, I can propose marriage to besa for you!"


    Qiu Zhen didn''t mean to joke at all. He frowned and said, "I can see that Princess Shawna of besa has already fallen in love with the king. The king should propose marriage to King prosper as soon as possible. As long as the king can marry Princess Shawna back, the relationship between Dafeng and besa will be inseparable, and besa will become the most solid backing of Dafeng!"


    The ministers nodded as they listened and thought that Qiu Zhen''s idea was excellent. If the marriage was successful, it would be beneficial to the wind country.


    Tang Yin looked at Qiu Zhen with a smile. His face was smiling and his teeth were itching. His tone was gentle and he asked slowly, "why? My strong wind has now reduced to the point where only betraying the monarch can survive?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Qiu Zhen shook his body, quickly bent his knees and knelt down, kowtowed his head and said, "Wei minister dare not!"


    As soon as Qiu Zhen knelt down, the surrounding civil and military ministers also knelt down one after another.


    Tang Yin ignored others, stood up, pointed to Qiu Zhen below, and said angrily, "what else do you dare not? You calculate, calculate, and now you calculate on my head. It''s unreasonable. Don''t discuss it today. Retreat!" As soon as Tang Yin shook his sleeve, he stepped out.


    When he passed Qiu Zhen''s side, the latter immediately straightened up, grabbed Tang Yin''s back skirt, and said in a hurry: "whether to send troops to assist Tiya has not been decided. How can the king retreat? The king can''t go!"


    Tang Yin looked at Qiu Zhen in disbelief. His eyes were burning. He clenched his teeth and said, "it''s my business to marry who or not. It''s not your turn to intervene! Let go!"


    Qiu Zhen shouted fearlessly, "as the king of a country, the first consideration should be the national interests. How can you make a decision according to your own preferences? This is a sign of subjugation!"


    Tang Yin really can''t stay any longer. He''s afraid that if he stays again, he will lose control and slap Qiu Zhen to death. He pinched Qiu Zhen''s head with his fingers and said word by word: "even if you die, our country will not die!"


    Qiu Zhen still clung to Tang Yin''s skirt and said, "if people have no foresight, they will have immediate worries, and the country has no foresight, they will suffer from it. If the king sits and watches Duji annex Tiya, the northwest of the wind country will have endless foreign troubles. The king must send troops to assist Tiya and marry Princess Xiao na!"


    In fact, Tang Yin''s impression of Xiao Na is not bad, but now Qiu Zhen''s strong attitude has aroused Tang Yin''s rebound, or rebellious psychology. The more Qiu Zhen said so, the more he didn''t want to promise. While pulling Qiu Zhen''s hand, he scolded: "I don''t need you to teach me to do things, let go!"


    Qiu Zhen''s bull temper also comes up. He just doesn''t loosen Tang Yin''s skirt. The two kings and ministers pushed and pulled on the court hall. Finally, they only heard a hiss. Tang Yin''s back skirt was forcibly torn off by Qiu Zhen. It was a big hurry.


    Tang Yin''s face flushed, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or ashamed. He pointed to Qiu Zhen and said in a grim voice, "Qiu Zhen, I will kill you! I will kill you!"


    Holding a piece of rag in his hand, Qiu Zhen was still tough and said, "sending troops to help TIA and marrying Princess Xiao Na is a clear move conducive to my strong wind. If you don''t do it today, you will regret it later!"


    Tang Yin almost roared and shouted, "then we''ll see!" With that, he walked out of the hall like a plague God. Qiu Zhen quickly got up from the ground and chased out. There was a faint cry from Qiu Zhen outside the lobby: "king, wait! King, wait!"


    Tang Yin left angrily, followed by Qiu Zhen. The remaining ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were all dumbfounded in the lobby. Although the wind ministers were shocked, they had seen some such scenes before, while the Ning ministers led by Zuo Shuang were all numb and almost doubted whether they were dreaming.


    In Ningguo, the monarch is the monarch and the minister is the minister. How dare any minister argue with the monarch in public or even tear it up? Even the closest confidant minister must be respectful to the monarch and dare not violate the king''s order. If Qiu Zhen was like this, the monarch would have ordered him to be dragged out and cut down.


    Tang Yin, the wind king who has always been known for his cruelty, just said he wanted to kill Qiu Zhen, but actually ran away like fleeing from disaster. Such a monarch and minister makes people feel incredible and can be called a new face. At the same time, people have a warm feeling in their hearts. Tang Yin may be cruel, but it is against the enemy and their own ministers, His tolerance is even higher than that of the enlightened kings of all dynasties.


    Tang Yin wants to run. Few people can stop him. It''s even easier to get rid of Qiu Zhen, who can''t work properly. Tang Yin finally ran into Wumei''s yard. He knew that Qiu Zhen, his wife''s inner yard, didn''t dare to chase him in.


    Seeing Tang Yin in disheveled clothes, Wu Mei was also startled and hurriedly asked, "the king''s clothes..."


    "Don''t mention it." Tang Yin sat down angrily, clenched his teeth and said, "Qiu Zhen is lawless. Sooner or later, I have to kill him!"


    After listening to him, Wu Mei roughly understood what was going on. The hole in his clothes must have been torn by Qiu Zhen. Instead of being angry, Wu Mei smiled and said, "it must be the king who has a dispute with Qiu Xiang again. Have you worried Qiu Xiang?"


    Tang Yin gasped and said, "yes, I''m going crazy by him..."


    ..

 V2.Chapter 4

    Tang Yin is angry with Qiu Zhen and simply hides in Wumei''s yard.


    That night, Qiu Zhen asked to see Tang Yin. At this time, Tang Yin''s anger dissipated a lot and met Qiu Zhen in his study.


    When Qiu Zhen came recently, Tang Yin was watching the memorials while eating. When Qiu Zhen stood in front of him and saluted, Tang Yin didn''t raise her head and asked, "Qiu Zhen, are you here for the day again?"


    Qiu Zhen said bluntly, "the minister came for the sake of the day."


    Tang Yin looked at him strangely, sighed secretly, smiled and asked, "how are you going to convince me this time? Are you going to tear my clothes again?"


    Qiu zhenzhengse said, "Your Majesty, how many soldiers of my great wind have shed blood and sacrificed their lives for the sake of the wind country. Now they just want the king to marry Princess Xiao Na. Can''t the king promise?"


    Tang Yin put down his chopsticks, pondered for a moment, and asked, "even if I promised this, even if besa could acquiesce in China''s assistance to TIA and fight against duki, who should I send to TIA and which regiment?" As the anger dissipated, Tang Yinjing thought carefully about Qiu Zhen''s proposal, and felt that Qiu Zhen''s idea was not unreasonable.


    Qiu Zhen didn''t think about it and said, "the Sanshui army led by General Liang Qi can shoulder this important task."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin responded, but did not immediately respond. In the war against the Chuanzhen allied army, the Sanshui army did not lose much, but the war had just ended, and the officers and men were very tired. At this time, they sent the Sanshui army to go on an expedition to fight in Tiya. I don''t know whether the officers and men of the Sanshui army can stand it.


    In other words, the water Corps is not as complete as the other three armies! Tang Yin thought a lot and looked up. Youyou said, "another war..."


    Even Tang Yin, who is so belligerent, is now a little tired. During this period, the country of Feng has fought repeatedly, first continuously against Ning, and then against the Sichuan Zhenlian army. Now he has to help Tiya. Tang Yin feels tired in his heart.


    Qiu Zhen saw that Tang Yin''s attitude had begun to soften. For fear that he would go back on his word, he hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, our army is not helping TIA in vain. We can take the opportunity to put forward various conditions."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was inspired and asked, "tell me what conditions we can put forward."


    "First, TYA must provide the expenses of our army''s expedition and compensate all the losses of our army in the war. Second, after successfully defeating duki''s army, TYA must admit that he is a vassal state of the windy country and submit to the government year by year. Third, all kinds of technologies of TYA must be exported to the windy country in the future, and they are unconditional. Only TYA can accept all these three points, and our military can accept them Aid TYA. "


    Tang Yin is happy after hearing Qiu Zhen''s words. Although there are only three points, these three are harsh enough. He asked suspiciously, "will TIA accept such a condition?"


    "It will." Qiu Zhen vowed, "because TIA has no other choice."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, narrowed his eyes, thought for a while, and finally made a decision in his heart. He said in a straight face: "you send a letter to Zhang Zhe, write all the three articles you just mentioned, and let Zhang Zhe talk to the envoy of TIA."


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Seeing that Tang Yin finally accepted the dispatch of Tiya, Qiu Zhen was overjoyed and bowed. Then he asked, "well... The king proposed to Bessa..."


    Tang Yin didn''t want to talk more about it. He said casually, "do it according to your wishes!"


    In the morning, Tang Yin was still arguing with Qiu Zhen in the court. When he calmed down in the evening, he accepted Qiu Zhen''s opinions completely. Tang Yin''s surname has an impulsive and rebellious side, but he has the greatest advantage of being able to distinguish what opinions are good for him and what opinions are not good for him.


    The war against the invasion of Chuanzhen allied forces has just ended, and Fengguo will go to war again, but this time the opponent is replaced by Duji, a former ally of Fengguo. According to Qiu Zhen''s opinion, Tang Yin assigned the Sanshui army to fight. After all, Duji is not a powerful country and has few troops. If the wind country wants to fight Duji, it will not give the whole country its strength.


    In Liang Qi''s mind, he had long believed that Duji was not a good state and a great threat to Feng state. Tang Yin ordered him to command the Sanshui army to go to Tiya to fight against Du Jijun. Liang Qi didn''t even consider it. Even if he accepted it, he put forward a condition to Tang Yin that a senior general should go with him and Shangguan yuanrang.


    Now there is no war in Fengguo for the time being. Even if Shangguan yuanrang stays in the capital, he is idle at home. Tang Yin asks Shangguan yuanrang about his intention. Seeing that the latter has no objection, he agrees to Liang Qi''s request and sends Shangguan yuanrang to Tiya with Sanshui army.


    The negotiation between Zhang Zhe and the envoys of Tiya is not over yet. On Yancheng side, the Sanshui army has left the capital and stationed in Tongmen. They are ready to take a rest while waiting for the negotiation results on Liangzhou side.


    On the side of Yancheng, Tang Yin sent envoys to besa to propose marriage to Sanchez von Poulos, king of besa, to marry Princess Shawna of besa.


    Tang Yin didn''t have much hope for his proposed marriage. He knew that Prince Pavel Ellen rich of dukey had been pursuing Shawna, and Sanchez didn''t explicitly express his opposition. That was a long time ago. I don''t know how far their relationship has improved. It''s unknown who king besa will betroth Shawna!


    The next day, Tang Yin devoted himself to his busy business.


    The reconstruction of so many cities has been officially launched. Various proposals will be sent to Yancheng every day or even every hour. Finally, they will be summarized here in Tang Yin. As long as they are not handled in one day, the proposals can pile up like a mountain. Let Tang Yin lead the army to fight and attack. Let him handle these copywriting work. He is the first two.


    For a few days, he couldn''t even get out of the gate of the palace, and even rarely got out of the study, which made Tang Yin feel like painting the ground as a prison and spending time like years. He buried himself in his study for three days. Finally, he couldn''t stand it. He urgently summoned Shangguan Yuanji to the palace and asked him to handle these official affairs.


    Shangguan Yuanji dare not take over easily. Many of these proposals involve huge amounts of money. Even if he is the right minister, he has no authority to make approval, which can only be approved by the monarch himself.


    Tang Yin made up his mind to let go completely. He ignored Shangguan Yuanji''s objection and simply stuffed him with the work at hand. At the same time, Tang Yin also proposed an accountability system. If Shangguan Yuanji handled it well, there would be a heavy reward. If there were problems or mistakes, he would directly blame Shangguan Yuanji.


    Of course, Tang Yin also understood that Shangguan Yuanji had limited energy, that is, he had to be busy with the work of his right prime minister and the affairs that should have been handled by the monarch. Therefore, Tang Yin proposed that Shangguan Yuanji could find the ministers in the court and the prime ministers who directly belong to the prime minister to deal with these work together.


    His practice is actually the monarchy cabinet system, which delegates the monarch''s rights to ministers to the greatest extent, and makes the cabinet composed of Ministers become the actual manager of the country. The existence of the monarch is more inclined to symbolic significance and spiritual leaders.


    Under normal circumstances, the monarch will not take the initiative to delegate his rights, either through the progress of civilization or through revolutionary means, but Tang Yin is not a man of this era after all, and his thoughts are much more advanced than this era. Moreover, he is a person who is afraid of trouble. The greater the power, the more things, and become the king of a country, The freshness and sense of achievement at the beginning gradually fade, followed by boredom and trouble.


    The monarchs of other countries are desperately seizing power for fear that the power of the ministers in the court is too large and threatens their status. On the contrary, Tang Yin has to push the power that should belong to the monarch to his ministers as soon as he has the opportunity.


    Tang Yin''s approach is open-minded in a pleasant way, but in fact, he is too lazy and doesn''t have strong power * *.


    The work on his hands was entrusted to Shangguan Yuanji. Without the entangled government affairs, Tang Yin was finally relaxed. The first thing he did was to change into civilian clothes and go out of the palace to relax.


    Now Yancheng is more and more prosperous and lively, and it gathers talents and businessmen from Fengning and Nanjing. The streets and alleys are crowded with traffic and people.


    Accompanied by Shangguan brothers and a San and a Si, Tang Yin wandered to the Ordnance Department. The Ordnance Department is located in the south of the city. It is an important place and is strictly guarded by heavy troops.


    Here, Tang Yin suddenly wants to see what Xia Yufu is doing now. However, at this time, he was wearing civilian clothes, which was inconvenient to enter, and the guards could not let him in.


    When he was thinking about passing the guard like this, he just saw xuanwang hurried out of the door of the military equipment department. Tang Yin''s eyes brightened and strode forward.


    Before he approached xuanwang, the bodyguards around the latter quickly stepped forward and stopped him. The bodyguards looked at Tang Yin with vigilance and asked coldly, "who are you and what are you doing?"


    Originally, Xuan Wang walked forward with his head stuffy. Hearing the sound, he looked up and was right in front of Tang Yin''s eyes. Xuanwang was stunned at first, then rushed forward with a trot, pushed away the bodyguard who stopped Tang Yin, saluted respectfully and said, "I don''t know if the king is coming. I''m sorry for your loss. Please forgive me!"


    Hearing xuanwang call the young man in cloth as the king in front of him, the bodyguards around him fought a cold war and stood where they were, all dumbfounded.


    Tang Yin didn''t mean to blame the guards. He looked at Xuan Wang with a smile and asked, "where is Lord Xuan going? Why is it so urgent?"


    Xuan Wang smiled bitterly and said, "I want to go out of the city."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Clever villa."


    The Qiqiao villa of the Xia family was originally in Ningguo, but because Xia Yufu solved the falling dragon scales in Tang Yin''s house, it attracted the dissatisfaction and hatred of Rangers in Ningguo. In order to avoid trouble and disputes, Qiqiao villa was forced to move to Fengguo, which is located in the western suburb of Yancheng.


    Tang Yin asked in a puzzled way, "what are you doing in Jiqiao villa?"


    Xuanwang said helplessly, "the drawing sent by Miss Yufu... Weichen has many things he doesn''t understand, so he needs to ask her face to face." Xuanwang is the general manager of the Ordnance Department. Her official position is not big, but she is highly rated by Tang Yin. She is a second-class senior official. Xia Yufu''s official position is the prime minister with a long history and belongs to the third class. She is two levels lower than xuanwang, but her shelf is much larger than xuanwang.

 V2.Chapter 5

    Tang Yin appoints Xia Yufu to supervise the Ordnance Department, but Xia Yufu rarely goes to the Ordnance Department. He usually stays at home, draws drawings, and orders his servants to send them to the Ordnance Department, which is then made by Xuan Wang. The drawings drawn by Xia Yufu, not to mention that Tang Yin, a layman, can''t understand them. Even xuanwang, an expert, has many things that seem to understand.


    The mechanism technique pays attention to precision without any carelessness. Xuanwang now runs at both ends of the Ordnance Department and Qiqiao villa with drawings almost every day.


    He said he would go to Qiqiao villa to find Xia Yufu. Tang Yin happened to go with him.


    The construction location of Jiqiao villa is very ingenious, which was agreed by Tang Yin. It is on the mountain of Fengguo zongmiao, which is on the top of the mountain, while Jiqiao villa is located on the hillside of the back mountain. Although it is very close to Yancheng and has picturesque scenery, there are no visitors all year round. The ancestral temple is an important place that ordinary people can easily approach. The whole mountain is blocked and guarded by the imperial court guards of the wind kingdom. Being built here, Qiqiao mountain villa is protected by the guards of the wind country, which is beautiful and far away from the world, and its safety is guaranteed.


    Without words on the way, Tang Yin and xuanwang came to Qiqiao villa.


    Qiaoqiao villa is used to xuanwang''s visit, but it''s not trivial to hear that Tang Yin, the king of the wind, has also come. Xia Jie, the leader of Qiaoqiao villa, personally went out to meet him.


    Tang Yin and Xia Jie have dealt with each other for a long time, but they met for the first time. Xia Jie looks only in his early 40s. He is well maintained. He has a white face and a black beard. He is handsome, well-dressed, generous and decent, elegant and gentle. At a glance, he knows that he is a very cultured person.


    His first impression of Xia Jie was good, and Xia Jie was surprised by his appearance. Tang Yin is much younger than he thought, and in his mind, Tang Yin is either a fierce and vicious face, or a sharp faced monkey face and sinister and cunning appearance, but in fact, neither of them is. Tang Yin is handsome, has deep and resolute facial features, but the corner of his mouth rises naturally, with a natural smiling face, which gives people a soft feeling, Also very happy, it is easy to make people feel good.


    "Old man Xia Jie, meet your highness King Feng!" After a look, Xia Jie first saluted and said hello.


    Tang Yin smiled, waved his hand and said, "I have heard a lot about Mr. Xia. Mr. Xia, please get up!" Tang Yin called Xia Jie Mr. and was very polite to him.


    "Your Highness King Xie Feng, please come inside!" Xia Jie turned sideways and let Tang Yin in the villa.


    Tang Yin was not polite either. He walked towards the villa with his hands on his back and a smile on his face.


    Although he only wears ordinary cloth clothes now, his momentum can not be underestimated. Xia Jie and xuanwang followed.


    Entering the villa, Tang Yin looked around. Qiqiao villa has just been built. No matter the house, the courtyard wall, or even the stone paved on the ground, it is brand-new. Tang Yin asked with a smile, "is Mr. Xia still used to living here?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m used to it." Xia Jie is not saying polite words. In fact, his life has not changed much from before. He just changed his place. His food, clothing, housing and transportation are the same as before.


    "That''s good." Tang Yin nodded and said, "if Mr. Xia has any requirements, just ask the court and if you can answer, I will try my best to answer."


    "Thank you for your kindness!" I don''t know. Xia Jie was shocked at the sight. He never dreamed that Tang Yin would be such an easy-going and polite person. No wonder so stubborn Yufu was willing to work for him.


    Entering the hall, Xia Jie gave Tang Yin the seat of the Lord, and he sat at his hand.


    After a short time, the servants of the villa brought tea and snacks. Shangguan brothers and a San and a Si came forward to take over. They checked one by one and confirmed that there was nothing wrong. Then they put it in front of Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin picked up the cup and took a sip. The tea was fragrant and refreshing. He praised: "good tea."


    Xia Jie smiled and said, "it''s better... The new tea on Yuquan mountain in Ningdi."


    Tang Yin doesn''t know where Yuquan mountain is and what''s special about the new tea in Yuquan mountain. Seeing Xia Jie''s slightly proud appearance, I think he is very famous! He put down his tea cup and asked casually, "Mr. Xia has also arranged many mechanism traps in the villa?"


    Xia Jie was stunned at first, and then did not hide it. He nodded and said, "yes, king."


    Tang Yin smiled. To tell the truth, he came near from outside the villa and really observed carefully all the way, but he didn''t even see a mechanism or trap, which only shows that the layout of Qiqiao villa is too clever. Tang Yin asked again, "Mr. Xia doesn''t even have mechanisms in this hall?"


    If the hall is full of mechanisms, the king will turn the hall into an empty one. If the hall is full of people, the hall will be completely closed. If the hall is not filled with oil, the king will say, "if the hall is full of people, the hall will be completely closed."


    After hearing this, the expressions of xuanwang, Shangguan brothers and ah San and ah Si were somewhat unnatural. It turned out that they were standing on the fire oil now! Subconsciously, they looked down at their feet and the doors and windows around them. They had an unspeakable taste in their hearts.


    Tang Yin smiled on his back, picked up his thumb and praised: "it''s good and clever. The villa is really like a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. When the king builds the palace in the future, he may have to ask Mr. Xia for advice."


    Xia Jie''s face was positive, and he arched his hand and said, "you''re welcome. As long as you have your life, I will serve you."


    Tang Yin heard the speech and burst into laughter again.


    After chatting with Xia Jie for a long time, Tang Yin never saw Xia Yufu appear. Tang Yin not only asked curiously, "isn''t miss Yufu at home?"


    Xia Jie grinned secretly and said, "the little girl is at home. Now she should be in the boudoir..." he sent someone to find Xia Yufu, but he hasn''t seen Xia Yufu''s shadow until now. Xia Jie seemed a little embarrassed.


    Tang Yin disagreed, got up and said, "I haven''t seen Miss Yufu for a long time, and I miss it very much. In addition, Lord Xuan still has some questions to ask Miss Yufu. I will go and have a look with Lord Xuan."


    "Oh... I''ll show you the way." Let Tang Yin, the monarch, find Yufu in person. Even Xia Jie thinks his daughter is too impolite.


    Tang Yin has no airs. He also knows Xia Yufu''s temper, so he doesn''t mind. He talks and laughs with Xia Jie and walks to the backyard of the villa.


    Xia Yufu is a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet and comes from a famous family. The rules of the boudoir should be elegant, but the chaos in her room makes Tang Yin feel new. When he knocked on the door, no one answered. Xia Jie simply pushed the door and entered, and Tang Yin also walked in.


    As soon as he entered Xia Yufu''s room, Tang Yin felt that his feet slipped and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and stabilized his body in time. Xia Jie, who was next to him, was startled. He hurriedly stretched out his hand and said, "be careful, king!"


    Tang Yin looked down at his feet. It turned out that he stepped on a smooth sheet of iron. He raised his eyes to the left and right. Well, where is the girl''s boudoir? It''s even more messy than the warehouse. All kinds of strange wooden boards, pieces of wood and pieces of iron are everywhere. Some are placed on the table, and most of them are scattered on the ground. If you go inside, you don''t even have a place to stay.


    Xia Jie''s face was red, ashamed and angry. He swallowed her mouth and smiled. "Little girl should be in the back room, the king... Just wait for a while outside the house, and the old man looks for the little girl to come out..."


    Tang Yin smiled. He could see Xia Jie''s embarrassment. He waved his hand and said, "Mr. Xia, don''t blame Miss Yufu. Miss Yufu is extremely smart and obsessed with mechanism skills. She is a rare mechanism wizard. It''s not surprising that genius doesn''t stick to details."


    Unexpectedly, Yufu was so rude that Tang Yin would speak for her. Xia Jie was very surprised. Just when Xia Jie didn''t know what to say, Xia Yufu''s voice came out of the inner room: "I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m glad that the wind king is still so eloquent. I''ll find a place to sit by myself. If I can''t find it, I''ll go out and sit. I don''t have time now."


    When Xia Jie heard the speech, the blush on his face suddenly turned into sauce purple, but this time he was angry. Is Tang Yin an ordinary person? That''s the king of a country. Can you be so negligent, come and go at once?


    Before he had time to reprimand Xia Yufu, Tang Yin said: "Miss Yufu is busy first. I''m here... The book Pavilion is talking. Tang Yin walked to the table and picked up the unfinished gadgets on it and played around.


    Xia Yufu in the inner room seemed to have a perspective and said, "don''t move anything in the room. If you touch the mechanism, the wind king will suffer a lot again."


    Tang Yin, who suffered from the falling of dragon scales last time, still remembers you Xin until now. Hearing Xia Yufu''s words, he hurried to put back the things in his hand like an electric shock.


    Tang Yin is used to the cold words of Xia Yufu, but Xia Jie can''t stand it. If Tang Yin gets angry and blames it, the whole Qiqiao villa will be overwhelmed. He tried to keep his voice down and angrily scolded, "Yufu, the king has arrived. How can you let the king wait here?"


    "Wait, you won''t die. If I can''t finish what I''m doing, I''ll really die." The murmur of Xia Yufu came from the inner room.


    "You..."


    Tang Yin interrupted Xia Jie''s next words in time. He said with a smile: "Mr. Xia, don''t bother Miss Yufu any more. It doesn''t matter if Wang waits here. If Mr. Xia has something to do, he can be busy first."


    Xia Jie didn''t dare to leave Tang Yin here alone. He sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s my fault that I spoil my little girl too much. The king must forgive me."


    Tang Yin smiles on her back and waves her hand to show that it doesn''t matter. Xia Yufu may be arrogant sometimes, but she does have arrogant capital.


    Now Tang Yin''s concept of employing people is also changing. At the beginning of the war, his standard of employing people is to attach importance to talent and morality. People who want both talent and morality can help him and be loyal to him. Now, his foundation has been stable, and re selecting talents has become to attach importance to talent rather than morality. No matter what the other party''s virtue is, as long as they have talent, they will reuse them.

 V2.Chapter 6

    Let Tang Yingan wait. Xia Jie''s expression was very unnatural. Tang Yin felt uncomfortable when he looked embarrassed. He made an excuse and sent him away.


    Tang Yin waited for more than half an hour in Xia Yufu''s outer room before the latter came out of the inner room lazily. Tang Yin looked at Xia Yufu and didn''t speak. Xuan Wang stepped forward quickly and said, "Miss Yufu!" His grade is higher than Xia Yufu, but his attitude towards her is very polite. Of course, Xia Yufu is much higher than Xuan Wang in terms of his knowledge of mechanism technology.


    Xia Yufu just nodded slightly and said hello. Then she turned her eyes to Tang Yin and asked curiously, "Your Majesty, why are you so free today and come to Qiqiao villa in person?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "haven''t seen you for a long time. I came to visit Miss Yufu specially."


    "Ha ha!" Xia Yufu was happy and said, "the king came to see how the things assigned to me are going?"


    During the battle with the Sichuan army, Tang Yin felt the power and role of large siege weapons. After returning to the capital, he immediately instructed the Ordnance Department to develop large instruments similar to those used by the Sichuan army. Xuanwang is the manager of the Ordnance Department, and Xia Yufu is also responsible for supervising the Ordnance Department. Naturally, it is also Xia Yufu''s work to develop large siege equipment.


    Tang Yin didn''t say anything. He smiled up and said, "half and half."


    Xia Yufu didn''t mind. She turned her head and asked Xuan Wang, "Lord Xuan, what''s the problem this time?"


    Xuanwang hurriedly took out the drawing, handed it to Xia Yufu and said, "Miss Yufu, I have marked the red circle where I don''t understand, among which..."


    Before he finished, Xia Yufu took the drawing directly, looked down, shook his head, sighed, and muttered in a low voice, "I clearly understand what I drew!" As she spoke, she pushed the sundries on the table to one side, then put the drawing on it and explained it to xuanwang in detail.


    Xuan Wang listened carefully and absorbed, for fear of missing some details. Tang Yin also listened for a while, but soon felt lack of interest, yawned and walked elsewhere.


    After an hour and a half, Xia Fu and I talked to each other.


    Finally, when xuanwang understood all the problems, Tang Yin finally found a chance to interrupt. He asked, "what is the Ordnance Department developing now?"


    "Back to the king, it''s the tower!" Xuanwang now had solved the question in his heart. The whole man looked much more relaxed and answered first.


    "Oh?" Tang Yin pointed to the drawing and asked, "is this the drawing of the tower you developed?"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Tang Yin came forward again and looked down at the drawing. If Xuan Wang didn''t say it was the drawing of the tower, Tang Yin couldn''t see the pattern on it alone. He shook his head and said, "look at the shape, it doesn''t look like a tower!"


    Xia Yufu rolled her eyes, sat down at the table, drank tea and seemed lazy to answer such questions.


    Xuanwang explained: "in reply to the king, this is not the full picture of the tower, but a part of it, mainly the diagram of the tower mobile system."


    "Ah!" Tang Yin didn''t understand the mechanics at all. He scratched his hair and said with a dry smile, "no wonder it doesn''t look like a tower."


    Xuanwang zhengse said: "The mobile system designed by Miss Yufu is really ingenious. It doesn''t need to be pulled by cattle and horses or pushed by people. As long as the rope is pulled behind the tower, the tower will move forward. The tower designed by Miss Yufu is not only large in shape, but also heavy in weight. If it is pushed by manpower, each tower needs at least hundreds of people to push, while it only needs 20 people to pull by rope, which can save a lot of money Manpower, when advancing, can also reduce our losses. "


    Hearing this, Tang Yin became interested. He also sat down at the table and raised his head and said, "tell me more."


    Xuanwang also wanted to elaborate, but Tang Yin was a layman. It was too hard to explain without drawings. He asked Xia Yufu, "Miss Yufu, there should still be a full picture of the tower here?"


    Xia Yufu shook her head absently to the bookcase while drinking tea and said, "find it yourself."


    Xuanwang was used to Xia Yufu''s seemingly arrogant attitude and didn''t care. He went to the bookshelf in the corner, looked through it for a while, found the overall drawing of the tower, spread it in front of Tang Yin, and explained it while pointing.


    The tower designed by Xia Yufu is much larger than the Sichuan army tower. The front arrow baffle is composed of hard wood such as elm and oak. What''s different is that there are many circular rivets embedded on the arrow baffle, which are like small shields on one side. These rivets can protect the supply of the arrow baffle, Without adding too much weight to the tower.


    Another thing worth mentioning is the power system of the tower, which is also the most complex part of the tower. The power system of the tower is composed of many gears. Two thick and long ropes extend behind the tower. When moving the tower, you only need to arrange soldiers to pull the rope to make the internal gears rotate, and the tower can move forward. This can greatly save manpower and reduce unnecessary casualties when the army is advancing.


    After xuanwang explained everything, Tang Yin thought about it for a while, nodded and praised, "OK! This tower is well designed." This can be regarded as the first semi mechanized thing Tang Yin saw in this era.


    It''s not easy to get Tang Yin''s praise. Although the tower is not designed by xuanwang, he also participated in it. Xia Yufu is very indifferent, at least on the surface. She said carelessly: "if there are more skilled craftsmen, I can come out with more exquisite towers and build them in batches."


    Tang Yin smiled on her back, waved her hand and said, "enough, enough, so it''s enough to deal with the enemy." Now he has more confidence in Xia Yufu''s design and is more interested in its design. He asked, "is there any other design?"


    "Of course, there are also cloud cars and rush cars..." Xia Yufu was indifferent to Tang Yin''s praise on the surface, but actually she was very useful in her heart. When Tang Yin asked, she talked about it in a rare way.


    Time flies. Tang Yin and xuanwang have been sitting in Qiqiao villa for most of the day. When it gets dark outside, Tang Yin gets up and leaves.


    He politely declined Xia Jie''s invitation to stay for a banquet. Tang Yin said goodbye to Xia Yufu and went back to the city with xuanwang and others.


    On the way back to the city, Tang Yin and xuanwang were in the same car. He asked, "xuanwang, what do you think of Xia Yufu?"


    Xuanwang didn''t quite understand Tang Yin''s meaning. Zhiku Book doubted, "I don''t know what the king asked?"


    "Loyalty to the wind," Tang Yin said


    Xuanwang''s face is positive. It''s no small matter. If his words are wrong, it may bring death to Xia Yufu. He said positively, "I don''t know how loyal Miss Yufu is to my strong wind, but I can see that Miss Yufu is working hard for my strong wind."


    After listening to Tang Yin, she narrowed her eyes and meditated for a moment. Shuhaige said, "I''m just asking casually. You don''t have to be too serious or mention it to miss Yufu."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Weichen understands." Xuan Wang nodded repeatedly.


    Tang Yin also said: "attacking the city is a sharp weapon, which is related to the success or failure of the war situation. We must be cautious about the life and death of our soldiers. As the manager of the Ordnance Department, you have to ensure that there are no omissions and problems in the developed instruments."


    Xuanwang replied, "I will remember the teachings of the king."


    Tang Yin was happy and nodded at Xuan Wang without saying anything more.


    When Tang Yin and his party went down the mountain, it was already dark. Tang Yin sat in the carriage and chatted with xuanwang without a word.


    Suddenly, Tang Yin heard the wind coming from outside.


    Experienced Tang Yin could tell that it was not the night wind, but the strong wind with a sharp blade flying fast and cutting through the sky.


    Without time to think about it, Tang Yin secretly shouted that it was not good. He fell face-to-face and pushed down the Xuan hope beside him.


    Xuanwang was not alert at this time. He didn''t know what was going on. He had fallen face to face on the board of the car. He exclaimed, "big..."


    Before his voice fell, he only heard a snap. Ten arrows broke through the board of the car at the same time and shot into the car. Their powerful force made the arrows deeply nail into the board on the other side.


    Xuanwang was shocked and shouted, "protect the king, there are assassins..."


    When he finished shouting this sentence, Tang Yin had disappeared and people rushed out along the window.


    Just outside, Tang Yin didn''t have time to see the surrounding environment clearly. Ten carved feathers flew in front of him.


    He also reacted quickly, lying down on the spot, whizzing, and ten arrows flew over his head.


    At this time, Shangguan Yuanwu rushed to Tang Yin and said in a hurry, "king, the assassin is shooting arrows in the forest!"


    Tang Yin looked up and saw clearly that the roadside was full of dense forests, and the cold arrow was shot out of the forest.


    He snorted coldly. Between the shaking of his shoulders, the double knives had appeared in his hands. Tang Yin was trying to rush into the forest to pull out the assassin. With the vibration of the branches, ten black shadows were shot out of the forest first.


    The ten men were all wearing black spirit armor and holding spirit knives. They were as fast as lightning. Two of them rushed to Tang Yin in an instant. Without saying a word, they raised their knives and cut.


    As soon as the expert reaches out his hand, he knows whether there is. Tang Yin knows that the other party is an unusual person only by looking at the speed of the other party''s knife.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He parried with his double knives. There was a crisp clang in his ears. Tang Yin was shocked back half a step when he caught each other''s double knives.


    Tang Yin''s knife speed can be so fast, and his strength is also very amazing. It''s rare that he will be shaken back when he hits hard. Tang Yin was surprised, and the other party was even more surprised. They looked at each other, scattered left and right, and attacked Tang Yin in two directions.


    Both of them are good at their swords. One knife after another, they all run to the key of Tang Yin. Tang Yin has never been afraid to fight with others. He narrowed his eyes and fought with the two assassins.


    He fought two assassins alone. His brother, a San a Si, was also entangled by eight other assassins. At this time, another man came out of the woods. His goal was not Tang Yin, but to go straight to the carriage.

 V2.Chapter 7

    There were many bodyguards around the carriage. When they saw an assassin coming, the bodyguards rushed up and surrounded the assassin. The assassin was in no panic. Before the guards started, the spirit knife in his hand had swept out first.


    Buzz!


    The spirit wave breaks through the wind and shoots out.


    The experienced and responsive bodyguard saw that it was not good, so he immediately fell down and was able to dodge the oncoming spirit wave. However, several bodyguards couldn''t dodge and were hit by the spirit wave. They heard a few clicks in their ears. The bodyguards swept by the spirit wave stopped their waist and broke, and two sections of their bodies fell to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, the assassin was so powerful that the ordinary bodyguard did not dare to come forward. Several spiritual practitioners in the crowd stood up and stopped the assassin together. Their accomplishments are not high. Some of them can only display the spirit of soldiers, while others can only complete the semi spirit armor. However, with many people on their own side, they are not too afraid of assassins.


    Unexpectedly, they rushed up quickly and fell down faster. The spirit knife in the assassin''s hand suddenly glowed, and then the spirit chaos ¡¤ wind was released. Several bodyguards were shocked and used their Lingwu skills to block each other''s Lingluan ¡¤ wind.


    Under the assassin''s spirit chaos and wind, the skills they released disappeared one after another, but the spirit blades in the sky did not reduce at all, and continued to shoot at them.


    This is the result of the great difference between the two sides in spiritual cultivation. None of the bodyguards was spared. They all swept the spirit chaos and wind. Several people screamed in unison, and their spirit armor and armor were torn to pieces by dense spirit blades. They seemed to have just been tortured by lingchi, with cuts all over their body and blood dripping.


    The spiritual cultivator in the bodyguard fell to the ground without even accepting the assassin''s move. The other bodyguards were stunned. The assassin ignored others, walked to the carriage with a big step, waved a knife and directly cut off a large piece of the board of the carriage. He looked at the bloodless look on his face, snorted coldly and raised his knife, Lengleng said, "xuanwang, I''ll take you on the road!" Speaking, the spirit knife held high was fiercely chopped down with all its strength.


    Xuanwang can''t hide from the Lingwu master''s sharp knife. Just when the Lingwu master''s sharp knife was about to hit his head, a bodyguard and Savior beside the car was eager, suddenly roared and flew to the assassin.


    Click!


    The assassin was hit by the bodyguard who rushed over and staggered to the side. His powerful and heavy knife didn''t hit xuanwang''s head, but hit xuanwang''s arm heavily. With a crisp sound in the earrings, xuanwang''s left arm was cut off by the assassin. The latter screamed and rolled in the car in pain.


    The deadly knife didn''t kill xuanwang. The assassin roared in a low voice, returned and cut the bodyguard who had just jumped on him into two sections. Then, he had to kill xuanwang who was seriously injured. At this time, xuanwang''s cry had attracted Tang Yin''s attention. Seeing that the situation on the other side of the carriage was wrong, he rushed to several knives and retreated the two assassins next to him. Then, he flashed to the carriage with a shadow drift. First, he looked inside. Tang Yin was also startled. He saw xuanwang covered in blood and a broken arm fell in the car under his own eyes, Tang Yin''s heart was ashamed and angry that his important minister was cut off by the assassin. He shouted loudly, holding double knives, he cut more than ten knives at the assassin in one breath.


    Tang Yin angrily gives out the knife. The quick knife that moves one after another is like a storm. Although the assassin''s knife is fast, it is not as fast as Tang Yin.


    Under Tang Yin''s sharp knife, the assassin felt dizzy for the first time in his life. He couldn''t stand it and retreated continuously. Tang Yin was powerful and unforgiving. His knife was more urgent and fierce. He had the posture of killing each other with a mouthful of pressure.


    The assassin was helpless and took a deep breath. With the light of the spirit knife in his hand, the spirit chaos ¡¤ pole was released.


    Lingluan ¡¤ extreme momentum is frightening. When released, the heaven and earth change color. However, before the spirit blade flies to Tang Yin, he has disappeared. When reappearing, people have appeared behind the assassin, with two knives in their hands, one left and one right, inserted into the assassin''s ribs.


    The assassin hurried forward, but his body method was still half a beat slower than Tang Yin''s knife speed. With the light sound of rustling, the assassin''s back was pierced by Tang Yin''s double knives. Not only the spirit armor was torn, but also the skin and flesh inside were not spared. There were two more blood holes half a foot long. The skin and flesh turned outward and the blood gurgled out.


    "Ah..."


    The assassin gave a cry of pain and staggered forward, almost lying on the ground.


    Why is this dark spiritual cultivator so powerful? Is it an expert in the dark arrow? The assassin didn''t see through Tang Yin''s identity and only regarded him as xuanwang''s bodyguard. Now, although his injury is not fatal, it is very troublesome. In addition, he thinks that it is difficult to get a bargain in the presence of a concealed arrow expert. He makes a quick decision and makes a sharp whistle in his mouth. Then he walks away and runs straight to the woods beside the road.


    Tang Yin was not willing to let him leave, followed by him and hurried after him.


    The strangeness of shadow drift is that it is not limited by space. Tang Yin''s figure suddenly disappeared after running forward for a few steps. He appeared in front of the assassin and swept forward with his double knives.


    Even though he knew that the other party was a spiritual cultivator, the assassin was frightened by Tang Yin''s strange body method. At this time, he was rushing forward with all his strength. Suddenly, he swept a pair of knives in the face. He almost instinctively leaned back and fell horizontally to the ground. Due to his customary surname, his fallen body slid forward for a long distance against the turf before stopping.


    Tang Yin turns around and wants to kill him again. At this time, the two assassins who entangled him just now rush over. They both take Tang Yin''s neck and waist. Tang Yin''s goal is not them. He doesn''t want to entangle with them more. He walks away and wants to continue to chase the injured assassin, but they entangle him like gum candy.


    He was furious and whispered that you two would die! He avoided their spirit knives again, and then his body rushed to them. Tang Yin''s speed is so fast that it looks like a black lightning in the night, passing through the gap between them.


    Startled, the two assassins quickly turned back to find Tang Yin''s figure, but they both felt a chill under their ribs. They looked down and saw that their soft ribs were opened. It was the knife made by Tang Yin at the moment when he passed between them.


    What a fast knife! The two assassins are good at shooting fast. At this time, they met Tang Yin who made the knife faster, and they couldn''t help feeling bursts of cold. The two looked at each other. They were not in love with the war. They abandoned Tang Yin and ran quickly to the depths of the woods.


    Tang Yin roared, followed by him and caught up. The assassin''s body method is fast enough, but it''s still not as fast as Tang Yin,]o. The latter takes three steps and becomes two steps. In the blink of an eye, he catches up with an assassin''s back, hands his double swords to his left hand, swings them round with his right hand, and hits the other party''s back heart with a heavy fist.


    Listening to the bad wind behind him, the assassin reacted quickly. He rushed forward to the side and could get away from Tang Yin''s heavy fist. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin missed one blow. Then there was a back move. He hit the air with his fist, bent his arm and hit the other party''s back brain with his arm and elbow.


    This time, the assassin couldn''t dodge again. He was hit by Tang Yin''s elbow and arm. There was a click in the earrings. The soul armor of the assassin''s back brain broke in response to the sound. The whole body was like a leather ball. He fell forward and rolled out a few meters to the bone before stopping.


    He struggled to get up. As soon as he sat up from the ground, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then his eyes darkened and he didn''t know anything. This time, the assassin was stunned by Tang Yin''s elbow. Another assassin had escaped for a long time. Tang Yin directly flashed past with a shadow drift.


    The assassin was running fast forward. Suddenly, he heard the strong wind behind him. He instinctively looked back and saw that Tang Yin had appeared behind him like a ghost. The assassin screamed with fear and didn''t think about it. He subconsciously responded with a knife back and cut Tang Yin''s neck.


    Tang Yin bent over and let go of his edge. At the same time, he was not idle at his feet. Taking advantage of the customary surname of rushing forward, Tang Yin raised his leg and just touched the assassin''s knee.


    With the sound of broken bones, the assassin''s legs were bent and broken horizontally, and the man also fell on his back. After falling to the ground, he held his thigh and rolled around in pain, but he didn''t say a word.


    This man is strong enough! Tang Yin nodded his head and walked forward. Without saying a word, he kicked the assassin''s head. The assassin turned his eyes up and fainted on the spot.


    Get rid of the two assassins, and Tang Yin will find the injured assassin who ran first. Where is there any trace of him?


    However, he has caught two people alive. Tang Yin is not afraid that the other party can run to the sky and find them sooner or later. He took back his knives and strode out of the woods with an assassin in one hand.


    At this time, the battle outside was over, and the eight assassins who entangled Shangguan brother a San a Si escaped five times, two were killed and one was seriously injured. Counting the two captured by Tang Yin, they caught a total of three people alive.


    Tang Yin handed the assassin in his hand to Shangguan brother, and then walked quickly to the carriage to check xuanwang''s injury. Now the bodyguards have simply bandaged xuanwang''s wound. The latter has passed out of coma. Tang Yin explores xuanwang''s breath and feels very weak. If he delays any longer, I''m afraid he won''t be able to do it.


    He hurriedly said, "go! Go back to the city immediately and find a doctor to treat Lord Xuan!"


    The bodyguards answered and drove the carriage straight to Yancheng.


    This time Tang Yin didn''t ride in the car again, but rode on a war horse with Shangguan brothers and others.


    On the way, Shangguan yuanbiao gnashed his teeth and said in a cruel voice: "assassins are rampant. They dare to assassinate the king near the capital and seriously injure the Minister of the central court. They are lawless and abominable!"


    Tang Yin and Shangguan yuanbiao felt different. He felt that although the assassin had planned for a long time, he didn''t seem to come for himself, but he looked at Xuan. Of course, Tang Yin was not sure before checking the assassin.


    He sat on the horse, frowning slightly, silent.


    A San reminded: "king, although there are not many assassins, they all have outstanding Lingwu. I''m afraid their identity is extraordinary!"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "after returning to the city, hand over the captured assassins to the hidden arrow for strict interrogation. We must find out their identity and think they are instructed by who!"


    "Yes! King!" Shangguan brothers and a San and a Si bow their hands one after another.

 V2.Chapter 8

    There were no more accidents on the road, and Tang Yin and his party returned to Yancheng smoothly. Because xuanwang was seriously injured, Tang Yin took him directly to the palace and found Su Yelei and other skilled doctors to treat xuanwang.


    The arm was cut off. In modern times, it may still be connected, but there was nothing to do with the medical technology at that time. After some first aid, xuanwang''s last name was saved, but his broken arm was completely useless.


    Xuanwang fell asleep. Tang Yin ordered the secret arrows to escort xuanwang back to his own home, and then ordered Cheng Jinyan to try the assassins. In any case, we should find out their identity and the behind the scenes emissary.


    When such a big thing happened in the capital, Cheng Jin was frightened. He should be ordered to go. At this time, Qiu Zhen, Shangguan Yuanji and other ministers also arrived one after another. When people saw that Tang Yin was all right, they all breathed out. Then they heard that Xuan Wang was seriously injured and frowned again.


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and murmured, "I don''t think the assassin came for me, but for Lord Xuan!"


    After hearing this, they looked at each other and frowned deeper. Xuan Wang is a nerd. He deals with organs all day. He is really not good at dealing with people and affairs, but he is independent of the world and has no political enemies in such a complex imperial court. How can he have enemies? And the enemy is so powerful that he can seriously hurt xuanwang under Tang Yin''s eyes.


    Zhang Xin turned his eyes, suddenly took a breath and said, "if the king''s expectation is not bad, and the assassin really came for Lord Xuan, then the matter will be complicated, and it is likely to have something to do with Qiqiao villa."


    Qiu Zhen sneered, shaking his head and rolling his eyes. He is Zhang Xin, who hates to stir up trouble everywhere in his heart. He is a complete villain. However, the king still trusts him, which makes Qiu Zhen very uncomfortable.


    Tang Yin asked in a puzzled way, "what is the basis for Lord Zhang to think that the assassin will have something to do with Qiqiao villa?"


    Zhang Xin said: "Your Majesty, if Lord Xuan is assassinated and killed, who will get the most benefit? Clever villa! Although your majesty asked Xia Yufu to supervise the Ordnance Department, the Ordnance Department is actually in the hands of Lord Xuan. The manufacture of our army''s ordnance is still under the command and regulation of Lord Xuan. If Lord Xuan is killed, the Ordnance Department will be completely in the hands of Xia Yufu In the future, the development of our army''s ordnance will be under the control of Jiqiao villa. If Jiqiao villa has two minds and moves some hands and feet on our army''s ordnance, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    After listening to Zhang Xin''s analysis, many ministers present couldn''t help but excite Lingling to fight a cold war, and Tang Yin also took a deep breath. What Zhang Xin said is not unreasonable, but does Qiqiao villa really have such great ambition? Do you really dare to assassinate important officials in the court?


    He thought for a long time, shook his head slowly, and youyou said, "I don''t think so. If Xia Yufu wanted to hurt me, she wouldn''t have saved me."


    Zhang Xin showed an anxious look and said in an urgent voice: "Xia Yufu was helpless to save the king at the beginning. Besides, Xia Yufu doesn''t have to know when she works in the smart villa... The king is wise, and there is no need for me to repeat the reasons for each one."


    Tang Yin understands Zhang Xin''s meaning. Xia Yufu is originally from Jiqiao villa. As long as she can be promoted to the position of the manager of the Ordnance Department, it is equal to that Jiqiao villa controls the Ordnance Department. As for Xia Yufu''s own will, it doesn''t matter. Tang Yin was silent. At this time, Qiu Zhen said, "it''s very important, involving the life and death of many people. I''m afraid it''s unfair for Lord Zhang to accuse Qiqiao villa of stabbing the Minister of the central court of treachery based on his own speculation!"


    Zhang Xin''s internal history of managing millet is also favored by Tang Yin. He is not afraid of heaven and earth, but he is still quite afraid of the prime minister Qiu Zhen. With a dry smile, he said, "Qiu Xiang, I''m just talking about things and making speculation according to common sense. Of course, I can''t guarantee that it must be the truth, but I don''t want to leave ten."


    Qiu Zhen said coldly, "many things cannot be inferred by common sense. To condemn others, there must be conclusive evidence."


    Zhang Xin smiled and began to argue. Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "well, don''t argue any more. When the assassin is judged by the hidden arrow, the matter will come out naturally." As he spoke, he paced back and forth in the house with his back in his hand, and kept saying, "I will not spare my minister if he hurts me in front of me!"


    People see that Tang Yin is in a terrible mood now. People look at each other and quit one after another.


    Qiu Zhen asked Tang Yin to personally try the assassin before leaving. Tang Yin didn''t think much and nodded in agreement. Seeing that Qiu Zhen was going to try the assassin, Zhang Xin turned his mind and secretly scolded himself for being confused. Why didn''t he fight for this rare opportunity to make meritorious service and please? Instead, Qiu Zhen took the lead. He hurried to ask for Tang Yin''s order to be a jury.


    Tang Yin knows Zhang Xin more or less. Although he likes to gossip everywhere, he still has no problem with his loyalty, and he doesn''t dare to confuse black and white on the issue of major issues. Tang Yin thought a little and agreed with Zhang Xin to be a jury.


    Soon after the ministers left, Tang Yin''s three wives hurried from the outside.


    "I heard that the king was assassinated outside the city?" Wu Mei, surnamed Zi, was the most anxious. She rushed to Tang Yin first, asked with concern, and looked at him up and down to see if he was hurt.


    Tang Yin smiled and comforted, "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Shuhaige said: "before the battle of the two armies, among the ten thousand enemies, I came and went freely. How can I be hurt by just a few assassins?"


    After hearing what he said, Wu Mei finally showed a relieved smile on her face. Then she frowned and said, "you should be more careful in the future. You can''t go out of the palace casually."


    Tang Yin looked at Wu Mei''s worried appearance and couldn''t help but be happy. He suddenly felt that Wu Mei seemed to be much more mature and now he knew how to care about himself, which made his heart very useful. He gently pulled the catkin of Wumei, nodded and replied, "I understand."


    Dance Mei asked, "I heard that Lord xuanwang was also injured. How was the injury?"


    Referring to xuanwang, the smile on Tang Yin''s face immediately disappeared, slowly shook his head and said, "one arm is useless."


    Wu Mei turned pale and said in surprise, "is she so badly hurt?" Among the many ministers under Tang Yin''s command, Xuan Wang is an old minister and one of the ministers who have followed Tang Yin for the longest time. Wu Mei and Xuan Wang are also very familiar. Now she feels bad when she hears that he has been hurt so badly, and her eyes are getting red.


    Knowing that Wu Mei''s surname looks sharp, Tang Yin is actually very soft hearted. Tang Yin patted the back of her hand and said, "fortunately, her surname is saved. As long as people are all right, they are lucky in misfortune."


    "Yes!" Dance Mei answered, but her tone was still choking.


    While Tang Yin and the three ladies were talking, a bodyguard ran outside and reported to him: "Your Majesty, Xia Jie, the leader of Qiqiao mountain villa, please see me!"


    Yo! Xia Jie''s news is so well-informed that something has happened so soon! Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, nodded and smiled, waved and said, "let villa leader Xia come near!"


    "Yes! King!" The bodyguard answered, turned and walked away quickly.


    Tang Yin said to the three ladies, "go back first and come to you when I''m finished."


    Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi naturally understood that it was inconvenient for Tang Yin to be present when dealing with business. The three women didn''t say anything more and left one after another.


    After a short time, Xia Jie hurried closer under the guidance of the bodyguard.


    "Xia Jie, see the king!" Xia Jie knelt down and saluted.


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "Mr. Xia, please get up! I have just visited Mr. Xia. Why did Mr. Xia come to the palace to see me again?"


    Xia Jie straightened up and said, "I heard that the king left the villa and met an assassin on the way back to the capital, so I came to visit him. I was relieved to see that the king was all right with my own eyes."


    He said that visiting was only one aspect, and the main purpose was to clarify that he had nothing to do with the matter. After all, Tang Yin was assassinated on the way out of Jiqiao villa. It''s hard not to cast doubt on Jiqiao villa.


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes. The tiger''s eyes turned into an eagle''s and stared at Xia Jie directly. After a long time, he smiled and said, "it''s really Mr. Lao Xia''s trouble. I''m fine, and Mr. Xia doesn''t have to worry about it anymore."


    On Xia Jie''s face, Tang Yin saw nothing but peace. If he pretended it, it can only be said that Xia Jie''s city is too deep and his acting skills are too clever.


    Xia Jie didn''t come empty handed. At the same time, he also brought several bags of top-grade tea. It is said to have the effect of calming and concentrating. Tang Yin just postponed it a little, and then accepted it with a smile.


    After the guests and hosts took their seats, Tang Yin asked Xia Jie about his views and suggestions on the wind machinery department in his chat with Xia Jie. Tang Yin''s question seemed casual, like talking about family affairs. In fact, there was a mystery. He wanted to find out whether Xia Jie paid attention to the Ordnance Department and how much he knew about the Ordnance Department through such a conversation.


    However, Xia Jie can''t answer Tang Yin''s question at all. How dare he put forward any opinions and suggestions in front of the monarch for an organization he doesn''t know and is completely strange to himself?


    Judging by his appearance and listening to his words, Tang Yin didn''t see that Xia Jie had anything to do with it, but the trial result of the hidden arrow was much more than he expected.


    Except for the assassin who was seriously injured and could not be interrogated, the other two assassins confessed, and once the confession arrived, they all insisted that they were instructed by Qiqiao villa to assassinate xuanwang.


    Such a confession coincided with Zhang Xin''s conjecture, but Qiu Zhen didn''t believe it, and felt that the assassin''s confession was too easy. Without seeing how much torture the secret arrow personnel used, the assassin gave the "truth". How could such a person have the courage to assassinate the Minister of the central court?


    Qiu Zhen proposed to Cheng Jin that the confession was wrong and must be retried, while Zhang Xin was impatient to take the confession to Tang Yin to convict Jiqiao villa.


    ..

 V2.Chapter 9

    Zhang Xin gave the assassin''s confession to Tang Yin. After the latter looked at it, he was also surprised. The assassin was really instructed by the clever villa, but Xia Jie''s speech and behavior didn''t look like a ghost in his heart!


    Tang Yin was skeptical about this confession and decided to go to the hidden arrow in person to thoroughly find out what was going on.


    In fact, if Tang Yin wants to get the truth from the assassin, it''s easy. He just needs the soul of the dark fire to burn. But then the assassin can''t survive and has no usable value.


    Accompanied by Zhang Xin, Tang Yin came to the dark house of the dark arrow''s nest. There was no change from before. It was still quiet, cold and gloomy.


    In the dungeon of the dark house, Tang Yin meets Qiu Zhen and Cheng Jin.


    At this time, the secret arrow personnel are torturing and confessing to the two assassins, but no matter what kind of torture the secret arrow personnel use, the two assassins are determined to be appointed by Qiqiao villa.


    The assassin''s mouth is hard, which makes Cheng Jin, who has always been famous for his iron bowl, feel helpless. At this time, Tang Yin arrived. Qiu Zhen and Cheng Jin hurried forward to salute. Tang Yin waved his hand slightly and asked, "how''s the trial going? Has the assassin''s confession changed?"


    Cheng Jin looks at Qiu Zhen, slowly shakes his head and says, "Your Majesty, the assassin always claims to be ordered by Jiqiao villa, so it should be......" now Cheng Jin also believes that the assassin should be sent by Jiqiao villa, but Qiu Zhen always disagrees. Now Qiu Zhen is on the scene again, and he can''t be too straightforward.


    Zhang Xin answered: "king, we have used all the torture we can use, and the assassin''s confession has not changed, which shows that the confession is true. The king should quickly order the siege of Qiaoqiao villa, otherwise there will be many dreams at night, and there will be no trouble!"


    Tang Yin didn''t ask if he could. He turned his back and said to Cheng Jin, "take me to see the assassin."


    "Yes! King!" Cheng Jin responded and led Tang Yin to the depths of the dungeon.


    The dungeon was damp and dark, and the air was filled with a strong smell of decay and blood. In front of the two innermost torture rooms, Cheng Jin stopped, turned back and said, "king, the assassin is inside."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin looked up and walked into the interrogation room closer to him. Because it is underground, the space of the interrogation room is not large, but the sound insulation is very good. Even two adjacent interrogation rooms will not hear each other''s voices.


    In the middle of the interrogation room, there was a thick wooden stake. A big man with half naked body and only shorts was tied on it. Look carefully, there was no intact place on the man''s whole body. Whip wounds, burns, stabs and even cuts were all over his body. The big man''s head was drooping, his hair was scattered, and he didn''t move. He didn''t know whether he was awake or unconscious.


    Around the interrogation room, there are all kinds of torture instruments in strange shapes. Most of them are unprecedented and unheard of. Some of them are also pasted with dark brown blood stains. If timid people are brought in, they will be scared to confess voluntarily without torture. On the left and right of the wooden stake, there were several concealed archers standing. Their upper bodies were covered with sweat. Obviously, the executioner also took a lot of physical strength.


    "King!" The secret arrows basically knew Tang Yin. When they saw the king coming, people knelt down and saluted.


    The assassin, who was tied to the stake, was obviously shocked when they heard the people calling the king, but he didn''t look up in the end and still held his head half dead.


    Tang Yin motioned the crowd to get up, then went to the assassin, looked up and down, and asked, "again, who instructed you?"


    "Ji... Qiao... Shan... Zhuang..." the man murmured in a hoarse, weak voice.


    "Hum!" Tang Yin sneered and said, "your partner has confessed everything. You are stubborn and will only ask for hardship."


    "Yes... It''s clever... Villa..." the big man continued to repeat these words as if he hadn''t heard Tang Yin''s words.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and retreated slightly.


    The left and right secret arrows looked at each other, and then came forward together. One of them held a sharp mouthed pliers, stuck the nail of the big man''s thumb and pulled it down fiercely.


    "Ah -" the man screamed, his body twitched violently, and there was no movement.


    Knowing that he had fainted, another dark arrow officer brought cold water to the man and poured it on his head. The assassin woke up and said intermittently: "yes... It''s clever... Mountain... Villa..."


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned and looked at the big man''s fingers. There were ten fingers, six or seven of which were bloody. The nails had been pulled out by the hidden arrows.


    The assassin still insists on being ordered by the ingenious mountain villa. If this is a lie, the assassin''s willpower has been strengthened to a terrible degree.


    He pondered for a moment, turned and walked out. Cheng Jin immediately followed him out and asked in a low voice, "king, look..."


    "Another assassin is like him?"


    "Yes."


    "There''s another assassin seriously injured, isn''t there?"


    Cheng Jin was stunned at first, and then hurriedly said, "my subordinates will send someone to interrogate."


    "No." Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "just take me to see him."


    "Yes!" The assassin who was seriously injured is also here, but the man''s injury is too serious. Until now, he is dying, half unconscious and half awake. Cheng Jinshi is wondering what the king can do to see him.


    Cheng Jin leads Tang Yin out of the dungeon and into the backyard of the hidden arrow.


    It''s late at night. There are no lights here. It''s terrible and dark. Even Tang Yin, who has night eyes and courage, has a cold feeling.


    In a side room, Cheng Jin stood still and whispered, "king, the assassin is in this room."


    There are no guards outside this side room, which looks no different from other houses, but Tang Yin can detect that there are a large number of dark spiritual practitioners hidden in the dark corners around the side room.


    Tang Yin pushed the door and entered. Qiu Zhen, Zhang Xin and Cheng Jin all wanted to follow in. Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "just let Cheng Jin accompany me. Qiu Zhen and Zhang Xin, you two wait for me outside the room."


    Qiu Zhen and Zhang Xin were all suspicious, but the king''s order could not be violated. They still stood outside the door in good order.


    Tang Yin and Cheng Jin enter the room. As soon as they come in, their nostrils are filled with strong drug smell. Tang Yin frowns, raises his hand, covers his nose with his cuffs and walks to the bed.


    Looking down at the bed, a big man was lying on the bed with a thick bandage wrapped around his body.


    "Your Majesty, the thief is seriously injured. It takes a lot of time to wake him up."


    "Don''t wake him up." Tang Yin hummed and smiled softly and said, "let him be a confused ghost and see the king of hell!" While talking, Tang Yin raised his hand. A strange black fire appeared in the palm of his hand, burning and beating.


    Seeing this, Cheng Jin immediately understood Tang Yin''s intention. The king wanted to use the fire of darkness to suck the assassin.


    The dark fire is too vicious. It''s not on the battlefield. Tang Yin doesn''t want his ministers to see him sucking a unconscious person with the dark fire. This is the main reason why he left Qiu Zhen and Zhang Xin outside the room. As for Cheng Jin, he is a dark spiritual cultivator. It doesn''t matter if he can''t see it.


    Tang Yin turned his wrist, aimed at the assassin''s forehead and pressed it with a palm. In an instant, the dark fire burned all over the assassin''s body without any cry or any scars on his body, but the assassin had died, and a trace of white aura floated out of him. Tang Yin inhaled and inhaled all the spirit fog into his body. Then, he sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes and meditated, searching for valuable clues from the assassin''s memory.


    In the assassin''s memory, Tang Yin was surprised by the information he found.


    This assassin is not a Fengren, but a Ningren. He was born as a Ranger in Ningguo.


    Since the annexation of Ningguo by the two countries, a large number of Ningguo rangers who are unwilling to let Ningguo fall have established two secret organizations, one for the country of Mo and the other for the country of Feng. The organization for the country of Feng is called counter wind current, and the assassin is a member of counter wind current.


    In the past, when the country of wind and the country of Ning fought, the Rangers of the country of Ning also organized and joined hands to deal with the country of wind. However, the Rangers of the country of Ning gathered together at that time could not be called organizations. Most of them fought their own battles. However, the current countercurrent is different. It is a highly disciplined, hierarchical and systematic secret organization.


    In the assassin''s memory, Tang Yin can confirm that he is one of the members against the wind, but there is no memory of his superiors or other accomplices. His superiors remotely control him to do things by letter, put the letter in a hidden place in advance, and then he goes to get it and act according to the contents of the letter.


    These assassins, who had never even met before, gathered temporarily after receiving the same instruction and ambushed in the woods between Jiqiao mountain villa and Yancheng. Their goal was also very clear, that is to kill xuanwang. They didn''t know why to kill xuanwang. However, it was clearly mentioned in the letter that once captured, they must be appointed by Jiqiao mountain villa.


    Through the assassin''s memory, Tang Yin only got two pieces of useful information. First, he knew the organization against the wind. Second, the other party''s purpose was to kill xuanwang and also to frame Qiqiao villa. In addition, Tang Yin can also feel the assassin''s unforgettable hatred for Feng Guo and his strong hope for Fu Guo Bao.


    The power of hatred and belief can make people extremely powerful, and they can resist death even in the case of torture.


    I don''t know how long it took Tang Yin to slowly open his eyes and hiss at the same time.


    Cheng Jin hurried forward and asked, "king, this assassin..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin said with a bitter smile: "Zhang Xin''s speculation may not be accurate, but he was right. The assassination of Lord Xuan is very complicated..."

 V2.Chapter 10

    Tang Yin glanced at the body on the bed, didn''t say anything more, turned and walked out of the room.


    Cheng Jin hurried out with him. When he got outside, he winked at the men waiting at the door. The secret arrow staff understood and silently walked into the room to deal with the body.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming out, Qiu Zhen and Zhang Xin immediately went forward and asked, "king, how was the assassin injured? Can he be tried?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "he has said everything he knows."


    "Ah?" Qiu Zhen and Zhang Xin were both surprised. How long has it been since the king went in, and the assassins have confessed? This is incredible. Zhang Xin murmured anxiously, "I just don''t know whether the assassin''s account is true or false..."


    "It''s absolutely true," Tang Yin said People''s mouth can tell lies, but people''s memory will never be false.


    Zhang Xin was puzzled by what he said, but he didn''t dare to ask, and then said: "Your Majesty, did the assassin explain that he was instructed by Qiqiao villa?"


    Tang Yin shook her head and said, "this is not sure yet." The instructions the assassin received made it clear that once he was captured, he should insist that the mastermind behind him was Jiqiao villa. If it is inferred from common sense, it should have nothing to do with Jiqiao villa. The latter was framed, but the countercurrent is really mysterious and strange. Who can know whether this is the trick of Jiqiao villa to cover up, So Tang Yin is not sure whether this matter has anything to do with Qiqiao villa.


    The assassin explained everything, but it was uncertain who instructed him. At this time, Qiu Zhen and Zhang Xin were confused. They looked at each other, and then looked at Tang Yin in confusion.


    Tang Yin couldn''t make things clear in a few words. He smiled bitterly and said, "you walk with me. Let''s talk while walking."


    The dark house, the nest of the hidden arrow, is really not a place for people to take a leisurely walk, but it''s clean and safe. It''s safe to talk about important things. While walking, Tang Yin told Qiu Zhen, Zhang Xin and Cheng Jin about the information he found in the assassin''s memory.


    The more they listened, the more surprised they were. The more they listened, the more they felt that things were strange. When Tang Yin finished speaking, their faces changed.


    Cheng Jinshen frowned and whispered, "against the wind? What kind of guild is this? I''ve never heard of it."


    Qiu Zhen doubted: "this countercurrent is really mysterious. It must be that the assassins recruited are definitely more than the dozen people who appear this time. The superior doesn''t come forward in person and only orders by letter. This requires high loyalty, which is not like what the newly established guild can do."


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "you''re right. Just rely on the letter to give orders to the subordinates and ensure that the subordinates will follow the contents of the letter, which really requires high loyalty and trust. I don''t know others, but the assassin I interrogated has a grudge against Feng Guo, and his family is" what the king said is very true! " Qiu Zhen nodded and praised Tang Yin''s thoughtfulness.


    Zhang Xin is not an empty bag of wine and rice. Naturally, he also understands that Tang Yin is right. He sighed and stopped talking.


    At this time, Cheng Jin asked, "king, do you want to continue the trial of the remaining two assassins?"


    There is no need for retrial. Tang Yin shook his head slightly and said, "these assassins belong to the bottom of the countercurrent. They know very little and are worthless. If we can catch their superiors, we may know more about the countercurrent."


    It''s not easy to find out the high-level people who are against the wind. Even the assassins don''t know or even have seen their superiors. If their own side wants to find them, it is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. Zhang Xin''s eyes turned and said, "Your Majesty, Weichen has a plan. I don''t know if it''s feasible."


    "Oh?" Tang Yinyang said, "tell me."


    "Your Majesty, if you put the assassin in the dark arrow, his accomplices will never dare to rescue him. If you put the assassin in prison, maybe they can lead to their accomplices. As soon as their accomplices appear, we can follow them, find their nest and annihilate them in one fell swoop." Zhang Xin vowed.


    "En..." Tang Yin pondered and didn''t speak immediately. The other party wouldn''t be able to see such a superficial plan to lead the snake out of the cave. However, Tang Yin couldn''t think of any other better way. After thinking about it for a while, he asked Qiu Zhen and Cheng Jin, "what do you mean?"


    Qiu Zhen turned his eyes and said, "I think I can have a try." But the hope of success is very slim. He added in silence.


    Seeing that Qiu Zhen also agreed, Tang Yin immediately agreed and said, "OK! Just put the assassin in death prison according to Lord Zhang''s wishes. Cheng Jin?"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "You send someone to keep an eye on the assassin. If someone comes to rescue, you can''t stop him. You just need to track his tracks."


    "Subordinates understand!" Cheng Jin replied.


    Tang Yin explained everything that should be explained, then sighed faintly, patted his forehead at the same time, and said slightly wearily, "Cheng Jin, you can deal with the next thing. I''ll go back to the house first."


    Although Fengguo blocked the anti wind coalition forces of the four countries, it is still not peaceful. The threat of the two powerful countries of Sichuan and Zhenjiang still exists. It is tiger eyed and protracted to Fengguo. At the same time, it is also full of internal contradictions. It is not so easy to completely annex and absorb a country and nation, which requires national integration for decades or even centuries, The countercurrent is just one of the contradictions between Feng and Ning.


    As a monarch, Tang Yin has completely lost his sense of freshness and achievement. What he feels is only more and more problems and pressure. He was originally a prodigal son surnamed Ge. He was used to being free and lazy, while the throne of the wind country was like an invisible shackle, which bound him to death. Tang Yin even began to regret his decision to compete for the throne.


    But the king of a country can''t just do what he wants and let go. If he suddenly gives up the throne now, the wind country will be in chaos. At that time, Ning people will fight back and powerful countries such as Chuan Zhen will invade, and the wind country will face the fate of splitting and destroying the country. Therefore, Tang Yin has to sit down no matter how unwilling he is in the position of wind king.


    Of course, this king''s road was also his own choice.


    Tang Yin left Zhang Xin to help the secret arrow deal with the assassin. He took the same car with Qiu Zhen and returned to the palace.


    On the way, Tang Yin, with a tired face, lay lazily in the car, put her hands behind her head and murmured, "one wave is not flat, another wave rises again. Why is it so difficult to think of Duan Qingjing''s day?"


    Hearing his complaint, Qiu Zhen could only smile bitterly and said, "although the wind country has been established for thousands of years, the king is still the founding king. There are many problems and busy state affairs are inevitable. Weichen felt that the king''s practice of delegating power to Shangguan prime minister was very wise and greatly reduced the king''s burden."


    Qiu Zhen can be regarded as the person who knows Tang Yin''s surname Ge best. He can also feel that he is getting more and more bored with his status as a monarch. Qiu Zhen can''t force Tang Yin. Even if he suddenly quit one day, all he can do is to encourage Tang Yin from time to time. Qiu Zhen is against Tang Yin''s delegation of power to Youxiang, and Shangguan Yuanji can trust him, You can also delegate power to him, but if you develop a tradition and later Youxiang becomes the person who monopolizes power in the court, there will be endless disasters.


    When Qiu Zhen said this, Tang Yin''s eyes brightened and became interested. He explained in detail: "in fact, it''s called cabinet system... Do you know what cabinet is..." Tang Yin doesn''t have no political ideas, but his political ideas are too advanced. In this era, no one can understand them. It''s not easy to find a person who agrees with his ideas, He is also the closest and most important Qiu Zhen around him. How can he be unhappy?


    Tang Yin talked endlessly. Qiu Zhen seemed to listen carefully. In fact, he shook his head all the time.

 V2.Chapter 11

    As Tang Yin expected, after the assassins were imprisoned in prison, there was no rescue at all, and their accomplices didn''t seem to care about their life or death. The case of assassinating xuanwang has become a pending case for the time being.


    However, the assassination against the wind country minister against the wind current did not end. On the third day of xuanwang''s assassination, another wind country official was attacked by a mysterious killer and killed on the spot.


    The name of the murdered Fengguo official is Wang Cheng, who lives in the middle of the imperial history and is rated as the third grade. Wang Cheng is not a person of style, but rather a person of tranquility. He is a talented person selected by Tang Yin when he issued the second Nayan order. Tang Yin greatly appreciated Wang Cheng''s talent and learning, and felt that many of his ideas coincided with himself. Therefore, Tang Yin also placed great importance on him and directly made him a senior official of zhengsanpin. Unfortunately, before Wang Cheng could show his strength for Tang Yin and the wind country, he died at the hands of the assassin.


    What''s more irritating is that beside Wang Cheng''s body, a line of blood words was left: the traitor of the pro wind thief, heaven will kill the earth!


    After hearing this, Tang Yin was very angry and ordered Tianyan, underground net, hidden arrows and the capital garrison to try their best to trace the assassin''s whereabouts. Even if it was three feet deep, they should also be found out.


    Tracking down assassins is certain, but it may not solve the current urgent need. Now, due to the assassination of court officials twice in a row, people all over the court are in danger, especially the murder of Wang Cheng, which leads to many Ningji talents being timid about the official position of Fengguo, and many Ningren who have been granted official status even have the intention to retreat.


    Assassins are rampant. In order to protect themselves, officials in the court can only spend a lot of money to hire disciples. However, assassins are outstanding spiritual practitioners. It is useless to hire ordinary strong men. They can only hire spiritual practitioners with the same high spiritual strength. However, there are many expenses, and the salaries of officials in the wind country have always been low, Even if many officials take out all their salaries, they may not be able to hire a Lingwu master.


    Qiu Zhen analyzed the current situation to Tang Yin and put forward two suggestions to Tang Yin. First, increase the salary of officials. Second, set up a special security organization to protect the imperial court officials.


    After hearing Qiu Zhen''s suggestion, Tang Yin thought carefully for a while and said, "after a battle, the gold and silver we plundered from Ningguo will be consumed, the Treasury will be empty, and the imperial court will not be able to afford to increase salaries."


    Qiu Zhen nodded and said, "so the minister''s first suggestion is the worst policy. Moreover, even if the salary of officials is increased, many people may be lucky and may not spend their money on hiring doormen. Then, it is necessary to establish a special security organization and let the imperial court protect the safety of officials."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded thoughtfully and asked, "it''s not easy to recruit so many spiritual practitioners."


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "there must be brave men under the heavy reward. In addition, the king can also transfer excellent students from Lingwu college."


    Tang Yin''s eyes brightened first, then pondered carefully, then slowly shook his head and said, "China''s Lingwu college has not been established for a long time. It has not been a year, and I''m afraid the students have not achieved anything."


    "Ha ha!" Qiu zhenle, say: "The king doesn''t know about Lingwu college yet. Many of the first batch of students who joined Lingwu college have the foundation of Lingwu, even Lingwu experts. The reason why they entered Lingwu college is to use it as a springboard to meet dignitaries and seek official career. Now, although Lingwu college in China has been established for less than a year, there are many Lingwu experts Many. "


    "I see." Tang Yin was happy after hearing Qiu Zhen''s story, nodded and said, "well, Qiu Zhen, it''s up to you."


    "Yes! King! Oh... King, what''s the name of this security organization?" Qiu Zhen asked.


    Tang Yin thought for a moment and said, "just call it Duwei camp!"


    Under Qiu Zhen''s proposal and Tang Yin''s approval, the Fengguo Duwei camp was officially established. As the members of the Duwei camp are mainly spiritual practitioners, they have a high status as soon as they are established. If the eye of heaven and the net of earth are the eyes of the country of wind, and the hidden arrow is a sharp knife of the country of wind, then Duwei camp is a strong shield of the country of wind, a strong shield with thorns.


    Qiu Zhen''s recruitment was very smooth. After the notice was posted, a large number of spiritual practitioners signed up, including Rangers from Fengguo and Ningguo. Qiu Zhen was very careful with these registered spiritual practitioners and distributed their information to Tianyan, earthnet and hidden arrow to assist in the review and investigation.


    He was also afraid that some Jianxi would sneak into the Duwei camp and become a disaster for his own side, so he would rather take less than one Lingwu master, but also ensure that his background was absolutely innocent. Qiu Zhen is cautious about the first trial, retrial and retrial of the spiritual practitioners recruited, while he is much more relaxed about the students of Lingwu college.


    As long as students sign up and Lingwu is not bad, he will accept them all. Only few students from Lingwu college signed up for Duwei camp. In the view of the Ranger, Duwei camp is a place with superior conditions, and the students of Lingwu college have high vision. Their goal is to be a general in the army in the future. Who is willing to go to this Duwei camp that has just been established and doesn''t know its future?


    If the students of Lingwu college could not be recruited, Qiu Zhen simply proposed that the military soldiers directly rush into Lingwu college. When the students were still in class, they would name and mention people. As long as they were mentioned by him, whether willing or not, they would be brought into the Duwei camp by the military soldiers, which could be regarded as officially joining.


    Qiu Zhen''s tough and brutal approach attracted great dissatisfaction from Lingwu college. Zhang Xiu, the dean of the college, immediately ran to Tang Yin to complain. Zhang Xiu is a typical scholar, rigid and stubborn, but he works seriously and meticulously. It is right to be the president of Lingwu college. Shangguan Yuanji recommended him to Tang Yin.


    After seeing Tang Yin, Zhang Xiu told Tang Yin exactly what Qiu Zhen had done. He thought Tang Yin would find Qiu Zhen to denounce him, and then return it to the students of Lingwu college. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin just nodded and replied lightly: "I know." Then there is no following.


    Obviously, Tang Yin acquiesced in Qiu Zhen''s practice, but Zhang Xiu couldn''t understand it and wouldn''t give up. He listed the harm and disadvantages of Qiu Zhen''s move in front of Tang Yin. In the end, Tang Yin really didn''t have the patience to listen to it and broke Zhang Xiu''s words, Said: "Lord Zhang, Qiu Xiang''s move was approved by the king. When the country is in trouble, everything is special. If Lord Zhang haggles over every detail at this time, it will be too inhumane and unreasonable. Lord Zhang, go back quickly!"


    Zhang xiufei did not succeed in Qiu Zhen''s case, but was scolded by Tang Yin. However, Zhang Xiu had to quit.


    Qiu Zhen took a two pronged approach, recruiting practitioners and forcibly recruiting students from Lingwu college. Within ten days, the Fengguo Duwei camp was officially established, with more than 300 members, all of whom were practitioners. In addition, 20000 special troops were dispatched by the Duwei camp.


    As for who to choose as the manager of Duwei camp, Tang Yin also spent some time thinking about it. There were only three candidates left in his mind.


    The first is Zhan Peng, who is proficient in both literature and martial arts, exquisite in spirit and martial arts, and good at strategy. He is a rare general in the wind army. The second is Kong Yan. Kong Yan''s spirit and martial arts are just ordinary, but he is smart, quick in mind, quick in response and good at dealing with emergencies. The third is Lei Zhen who made great achievements in the war of Wancheng. Lei Zhen was too low-key. Tang Yin didn''t know him very well before. He only knew that he was smart and stubborn. He would rather die than go out of the country. However, Lei Zhen''s performance was commendable in the war of Wancheng. He almost stopped the elite of Zhenjun led by Li Cheng on his own and became famous in the first World War.


    Tang Yin couldn''t make up his mind. That morning, he asked Qiu Zhen to ask her for advice. Before Qiu Zhen arrived, Wu Mei came first. Recently, assassins have been rampant, and Wu Mei has never dared to leave the house. Today, she really can''t stay. She wants to go back to her mother''s house to visit her parents, so she specially came to tell Tang Yin.


    Hearing that Wu Mei was going to the dance house, Tang Yin was silent for a moment and said, "mei''er, I''ll go with you later. Now I have something to deal with."


    It''s rare that Tang Yinken accompanied her back to her mother''s house. Wu Mei was naturally very happy, nodded repeatedly, and then asked curiously, "Yin, I heard that Duwei camp has been established recently?"


    Tang Yin was happy, nodded and replied, "yes! I''ve sent someone to find Qiu Zhen. It''s Duwei camp that needs to be discussed."


    "It''s all set up. What else to discuss?"


    "Although it has been established, the general in charge of the Duwei camp has not been finalized."


    "So it is." Wu Mei nodded, didn''t ask any more, and then said, "I''ll go back to my room and wait for you." As she turned and was about to leave, Tang Yin stretched out her hand to hold her and said with a smile, "Qiu Zhen''s speed has always been fast. You can just sit in your study for a while."


    Wumei also wants to stay with Tang Yin, but when the monarch is discussing, his wife and concubine need to avoid, which is also the rule of the royal court. Now when Tang Yin says that she can stay, Wumei happily accepts it and sits down beside him with joy.


    Tang Yin is right. Qiu Zhen really came very soon.


    Seeing that Wu Mei was there, Qiu Zhen was stunned first, and then saluted Tang Yin and Wu Mei.


    Tang Yin didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He asked bluntly, "Qiu Zhen, the general manager of Duwei camp, I think of three people. Please help me."


    "I don''t know who the king''s candidate is?"


    "Zhan Peng, Kong Yan, Lei Zhen." Tang Yin picked up the tea cup and said slowly.


    Originally, Wu Mei didn''t care much about the discussion between Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen, but she immediately paid attention to Lei Zhen. Lei Zhen saved Wu Mei in the battle of Wancheng. She also thanked Lei Zhen from the bottom of her heart.


    After listening to Tang Yin''s three candidates, Qiu Zhen smiled and felt that the candidates in the king''s mind were still good, at least Zhan Peng and Kong Yan were good.


    In fact, Qiu Zhen doesn''t know Lei Zhen very well. He only knows that he has performed well in Wancheng, but Zhan Peng and Kong Yan have participated in the annihilation war and the patriotic war with the army. Qiu Zhen can''t be more familiar with them.


    ..

 V2.Chapter 12

    Qiu Zhen said, "Wei Chen thought it was best to give priority to general Zhan and general Kong as a supplement."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin asked with a smile, "why do you say that?"


    Qiu zhense said, "general Zhan is not only good at both literature and martial arts, but also fair and loyal. He has the style of a great general. He is highly respected and loved by his officers and men in the Chinese army. General Kong is resourceful and good at coping with emergencies, but the main is slightly insufficient and the auxiliary is more than enough."


    Tang Yin nodded as she listened and felt that Qiu Zhen was right. At this time, Wu Mei interrupted and asked, "does Qiu Xiang think general Lei is incompetent?"


    "Oh..." Qiu Zhen frowned a little and thought that as the king''s wife, it would be good for Wu Mei to listen in during the discussion. It would be inappropriate to interrupt again. He looked at Tang Yin. Those who saw him didn''t show dissatisfaction, but were waiting for his answer. Qiu Zhen sighed darkly and said, "general Lei is brave and good at fighting. He is a fierce general who rushes to the front on the battlefield, but he may not be competent for the post of general of Duwei camp."


    Wu Mei is dissatisfied with such words, She said solemnly: "General Lei is not as brave and resourceless as Qiu Xiang said. In my opinion, general Lei''s ability is by no means inferior to that of general Zhan. Last time when he resisted Zhen army in Wancheng, our city was broken, but general Lei didn''t escape or give up. He just took our brothers back to the city and drove Zhen army out of the city at one stroke. General Lei is brave, resourceful and has a sense of responsibility. He is in danger of the country At that time, he didn''t care about his life or death. The king set up a Duwei camp to ensure the safety of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. Isn''t it just such talents that are needed? "


    Wu Mei''s words really made Qiu Zhen speechless. Tang Yin also moved in her heart and nodded secretly. Lei Zhen is indeed more suitable for the post of chief officer of Duwei camp, regardless of ability or person.


    He pondered for a moment and saw that Qiu Zhen looked a little embarrassed. He smiled and said, "I am full of talents. Other countries are worried about the lack of soldiers and short generals, but I am in a dilemma for too many candidates. This is a good thing, ha ha..."


    Qiu Zhen and Wu Mei were happy when they heard the speech.


    Tang Yin continued: "general Lei really made great contributions to the war of Wancheng, and saved mei''er''s last name. I haven''t rewarded him. This time, I''ll give Lei Zhen a chance to serve as the general of Duwei camp. Qiu Zhen, what do you think?"


    Qiu Zhen couldn''t say anything else at this time. He took a deep look at Wu Mei next to Tang Yin, then got up and bowed: "Your Majesty is wise!"


    On Wu Mei''s irregular recommendation, Tang Yin decided to appoint Lei Zhen as the general of Duwei camp, and granted Lei Zhen as the general of the middle army, leading the general of Shenwei. In addition, Kong Yan was appointed as the Deputy General of Duwei camp, with the rank of lieutenant general and leading the general of Shenzhi.


    Since he wanted to seal it, Tang Yin simply sealed it completely at one breath. Along with Lei Zhen and Kong Yan, there are those generals who have made meritorious service in the Anning war and the patriotic war. Most of them have been granted the title of general in China and have their own general titles, including Zhan Peng, Wei Xuan, Li Sheng, ye Tang, Gao Yu and so on.


    The titles given to these generals all start with the word "God" and are all Chinese generals. Since the total number is 18, these 18 people are also collectively referred to as the 18 Shenwu generals of the wind kingdom.


    In response to the countercurrent established by the Ningren resistance, Tang Yin set up the Duwei camp, which was specially responsible for protecting the personal safety of civil and military officials in the court. Although this was an emergency strategy to address the symptoms rather than the root cause, it greatly curbed the rampant assassination of assassins and gradually stabilized the turbulent Fengguo court.


    There was no place to drill in the capital. The assassin immediately transferred the target to the place. Lei Zhen, the first general of Duwei camp, assassinated the local official, came up with a response plan and suggested to Tang Yin that Duwei camp should be expanded and Duwei camp branches should be established in all counties of Fengguo to curb the assassin. Tang Yin didn''t think much and nodded accurately.


    The growth of Duwei camp is amazing. It quickly spread from Yancheng to the counties of Fengguo and became a special organization with great power and authority. Of course, the main factor promoting the rapid growth of Chengdu health camp is the assassins who assassinate everywhere.


    The means to defend assassins are available, but the action of investigating assassins has not made progress. It is not that Tianyan, underground network and hidden arrows are bad, but that the organization against the wind is too closed and too secret. It is too difficult for outsiders to find out the inside story.


    A few days after the establishment of Duwei camp, Ning Di sent a letter from Zhang Zhe, saying that the envoy of Tiya had accepted the three conditions put forward by his country. As long as the wind country was willing to send troops for assistance, Tiya was willing to provide gold and silver to the wind country, bow to the head of the wind country, and transfer his own technology to the wind country.


    It was a good thing that Tiya accepted all the conditions of Fengguo, but the court of Fengguo was not happy, and the atmosphere became more and more dignified. People knew that since Tiya accepted the conditions, the war was not far away. The Sanshui army hoarded in Tongmen and ready to go could then rush to Tiya to fight with Duji army.


    Up to now, the internal suggestions of Fengguo are not unified. The hawks who are influenced by Qiu Zhen are strongly in the main battle, and the moderates led by Zhang Xin are not silent. From time to time, they run to Tang Yin and break their fingers to settle whether the advantages outweigh the disadvantages or the disadvantages outweigh the advantages if the war breaks out.


    Tang Yin was quarreled by two people. Fortunately, before long, King besa''s reply was also sent to Yancheng. For Tang Yin''s proposal, King kenis of besa agreed, but on one condition, Tang Yin wanted to go to besa and marry Xiao Na.


    With the arrival of King besa''s reply, the moderates completely stalled, and it was understood that the war between the country and duki was inevitable. The focus of the court of Fengguo also changed from whether to help TIA to whether Tang Yin should go to besa to marry him in person.


    Besa and Ducky are allies after all. The wind country wants to fight ducky. No one can guarantee that besa will favor the wind country. If besa invites Tang Yin to marry the princess is a conspiracy, Tang Yin''s trip will be more or less dangerous.


    At this point, Tang Yin himself felt that he could go. Apart from others, he still owed Xiao Na an agreement. At the beginning, he promised Xiao Na that he would go to besa again when he became the wind king. As a result, the delay lasted for two or three years.


    Tang Yin meant to go, but there were many officials and opponents in the court. Even the emperor Yin Zhun specially called Tang Yin into the palace for this matter and gently advised him not to go to besa in person.


    In Tang Yin''s eyes, Feng is worried about domestic and foreign troubles, full of holes and constant troubles. However, in Yin Zhun''s view, Feng country is in a strong period of prosperity. He has no choice but to rely on Tang Yin, and the most solid way to make the dependency relationship is marriage.


    He had heard that Tang Yin had a special liking for his sister Yin rou. In the past, his attitude was opposed, or even didn''t mention it at all. In his subconscious mind, Tang Yin thought that Tang Yin depended on toads to eat swan meat. However, with the Fengguo annexing half of Ningguo and successfully resisting the attack of the Allied forces of the four countries, Yan Zhun''s view and attitude towards Tang Yin changed again, I have to look at the matter between Tang Yin and Yin Rou again.


    He hoped to firmly control Tang Yin through marriage and make him obey his orders. Of course, his sister is an imperial princess. Even if she marries Tang Yin, she has to be a princess, but Yin Rou is a princess and Xiao Na is also a princess. If Tang Yin marries Xiao Na first and Xiao Na becomes a princess, what will her sister do after marrying Tang Yin? If you are a concubine, the whole royal family will lose their face.


    This is the most fundamental reason why Yin Zhun opposed Tang Yin''s going to besa to meet his relatives.


    In front of Tang Yin, of course, Yan Zhun couldn''t be frank about what he thought. He could only say that the barbarians were cunning, dishonest and difficult to coexist with. He also said that the wind country was waiting for prosperity. As the king of a country, he was really not suitable to travel far away from the country at this time, and so on.


    After Yin Zhun said a big deal, Tang Yin finally understood that he was opposed to going to besa. Tang Yin smiled and said, "Your Majesty, I have been to besa many times and have never been in danger. This time is no exception. Your majesty can rest assured."


    Tang Yinyue said so, and Yin Zhun became more and more worried, but he could not force Tang Yin not to go to besa. After thinking about it, his eyes brightened and said, "the princess is nearly eighteen, and I want to...".


    At this time, Tang Yin was also looking at him. There was no expression on his face, but his eyes were sharp and abnormal. Even if he stared at Yan Zhun, the latter felt shivering. He asked suspiciously, "what does your majesty want?"


    Yan Zhun swallowed his mouth and said boldly, "I... I want to finish the marriage between the princess and Prince Li Dan of the state of Zhen."


    This sentence was stabbed into Tang Yin''s heart. He was very angry and smiled. First, he smiled lightly, and then he laughed on his back. Not only the maids on both sides were shocked, but even Yin Zhun stayed there motionless.


    Tang Yin laughed wildly for a long time, suddenly took a big step forward and leaned forward, * close to Yan Zhun, the distance between the two was so close that the tip of his nose was about to touch the tip of his nose. He said calmly: "Zhen people want to kill his majesty, but his Majesty wants to marry the princess to Zhen country. This is a great myth of sliding the world and pushing the princess into the fire pit. Don''t your majesty understand?"


    I didn''t expect that Tang Yin''s reaction would be so big that he even dared to be so rude to himself. But on second thought, Yan Zhun laughed secretly in his heart. Doesn''t Tang Yin''s reaction just show that he has deep feelings for his sister?


    Yan Zhun was calm and said, "Tang Aiqing, you should be very clear about the engagement between the princess and Li Dan. As the son of heaven, how can I break my faith?"


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes and stared directly at Yan Zhun. He was also wondering why Yan Zhun suddenly mentioned the marriage between Yin Rou and Li Dan in front of him today. It is reasonable to say that the marriage had been cancelled since the Sichuan Zhen coalition army invaded Shangjing.


    Soon, Tang Yin calmed down. Anyway, Yin Zhun was also the son of heaven. There were many places he used him, so he couldn''t turn his face openly. He repressed his anger, took two steps back, arched his hand and said, "it is Zhenguo who has broken his promise. Your majesty doesn''t have to feel guilty about it. Your majesty should also ask the princess what she means about the marriage between the princess and Li Dan."

 V2.Chapter 13

    Tang Yin walked into Yin Rou''s bedroom, and the guard at the door not only dared not stop him, but also saluted and greeted him.


    It was already spring, and the courtyard of Yin Rou''s bedroom was full of peach blossoms. Looking up, it was pink, the breeze blew, and the petals were flying all over the sky, which was very charming.


    Tang Yin walked through the courtyard and came to the door. The maids serving outside hurriedly gave all blessings. Tang Yin nodded and asked, "is the princess in the room?"


    "Yes! Your majesty! I''ll report to the princess now." As she spoke, a maid of honor turned to go in.


    Tang Yin waved her hand, stopped her and said, "No." Then he went straight into the room.


    Tang Yin directly entered the princess''s bedroom without reporting. This is no longer a matter of disrespect. If you go deep into it, you can directly ask for a crime. But the maids are all wind people, especially the maids who serve Hou Yin rou. They are basically selected by Tang Yin. They dare not stop Tang Yin, and they are not surprised at this kind of thing.


    When Tang Yin saw Yin Rou, she was standing in front of the windowsill of the inner room, looking out of the window in a daze. Tang Yin didn''t speak immediately or go forward, but leaned against the door and looked at Yin Rou silently.


    As Yan Zhun said, Yan Rou has reached the marriageable age. Not only has her body become tall and slender, but also more exquisite and beautiful. Even her temperament has matured a lot. The only thing that hasn''t changed is her beautiful face, which is still exquisite and can''t find even a little defect.


    No matter how long we met and lived together with Yan Rou, every time we saw her, anyone could not help but feel amazing.


    Yin Rou was thinking about things and looked at the scenery outside the window in a daze, while Tang Yin was thinking about Yin Rou and looked at her in a daze. One of them was standing in the room and the other was standing at the door. No one spoke, and time passed slowly in silence.


    I don''t know how long after that, a spring breeze blew in from the window and rolled in several petals at the same time. The petals slapped Yan Rou''s face and woke her up. Tang Yin also recovered from his stupor. He slowly walked forward, reached out and took off a petal that fell on Yan Rou''s hair, and asked softly, "what are you thinking?"


    Yan Rou was shocked. Until this time, she suddenly found that there was another person in the room, and it was the person she missed. Only for a moment she was at a loss, and soon Yan Rou calmed down from her surprise. She asked with a smile, "Yin, when did you come?"


    "For a while."


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    "Look at what you''re thinking. I can''t bear to disturb you." Tang Yin was close to Yin rou. Even though the latter was much taller than before, he still looked Petite in front of Tang Yin, with his head only reaching Tang Yin''s earlobe. He lowered his head, smelled the fragrance soaked in people''s spleen and lungs, and asked, "you haven''t said what you''re thinking."


    Yan Rouyu''s face was slightly red, unnaturally turned away, and muttered in a low voice, "I won''t tell you."


    Seeing her shy appearance, Tang Yin smiled happily and brazenly asked, "isn''t it thinking of me?"


    Yan Rou didn''t answer, but his scarlet face told Tang Yin that he was right.


    Such an answer made Tang Yin warm and sweet. He took Yin Rou to sit down and asked, "why didn''t you go to Lingwu college today?"


    Yin Rou was one of the first batch of students in Lingwu College of Fengguo. Unfortunately, she didn''t have the talent to cultivate Lingwu. After studying in Lingwu College for a while, the freshness gradually became boring. In addition, most of the students around her were people who attached importance to power. When Yan Rou came to Lingwu college, she gradually became fishing for three days and drying nets for two days.


    Because she is the princess of the Empire, her status is more noble than that of Tang Yin, a prince with a foreign surname, and the college dare not restrict her. Even Zhang Xiu, the rigid Dean of the college, turned a blind eye.


    "Lingwu is so boring to learn!" Yan Rou said half seriously and half coquettish.


    It''s boring, but it''s a magic weapon to defeat the enemy. Tang Yin didn''t force Yin Rou, and said with a smile, "rou''er wants to learn, whether she doesn''t want to learn or not."


    In Tang Yin''s voice, Yan Rou could feel his consideration and favor, and felt a burst of warmth in her heart. After a moment of silence, she turned and asked, "I heard you''re going to Bessa to marry Bessa''s princess?"


    Tang Yin more or less expected that Yin Rou would ask about it. He nodded slowly and said, "the wind country wants to help TIA and fight with Duji. If besa is on Duji''s side, it will be extremely unfavorable to the wind country. The best way to win besa is marriage. This time, he has no choice but to go to besa to marry Xiao Na."


    "Shawna?"


    "Just Bessa''s princess."


    "Oh!" Yan Rou answered softly, then couldn''t help being curious and asked, "did you know her before?"


    Tang Yin didn''t hide it and said frankly, "yes, when I started to fight against Zhong Tian, besa reinforced me with tens of thousands of iron cavalry. At that time, Xiao Na was the commander of these tens of thousands of besa iron cavalry."


    After hearing this, Yan Rou was more worried. It turned out that they not only knew each other, but also fought side by side, and the feelings between them must be extraordinary. She whispered, "is she... Beautiful?"


    Tang Yin knows that no matter how insensitive she is to feelings, when a woman asks such a question, she must answer carefully. Without thinking, he said, "Princess Shawna is far less beautiful than rou''er." This is Tang Yin''s truth. In his heart, Yin Rou is the most beautiful woman in the world, and Yan Rou''s position cannot be replaced by anyone.


    I don''t know whether Tang Yin''s words are sincere or false, but Yan Rou''s heart is much more comfortable because of his words. As a princess, Yan Rou has seen too much about the marriage and understands that Tang Yin may not really want to marry Xiao Na, but has to. She was silent for a moment and asked, "then she... She..."


    Yan Rou hesitated for a long time and didn''t say the following.


    Tang Yin didn''t know what made Yin Rou so hard to say. He said softly, "what is she?"


    "Will she... Be your princess?" Who will become Tang Yin''s princess? Maybe whether Yin Rou can become Tang Yin''s princess in the future is not only the most concerned problem of Yin Zhun, but also the most concerned problem of Yin rou.


    Tang Yin looked straight at Yin Rou and said, "I said a long time ago that my princess and my wife have only one, that is you, and there will be no one else."


    Yin Rou inhaled. This was the first time Tang Yin made it clear in front of her that she would marry her as a princess. Her heart was happy and sweet, filled with a strong sense of happiness. The etiquette of the long-term deep palace made Yan rouwei show her ecstasy by electric * brain interview. Her expression was still calm. She pressed down her excitement and asked, "Xiao nagui is the princess of a country. How can she be a concubine?"


    Tang Yin said, "I will make her my wife."


    Yan Rou was stunned and said, "but you already have three ladies."


    Tang Yin said carelessly: "the rules are set by people. Naturally, they can be flexible. It''s not so important to have one more wife and one less wife."


    According to the etiquette at that time, the prince''s wife should be three, but Tang Yin never cared about these etiquette.


    Hearing what he said, Yan Rou also smiled, and the melancholy color on her face was swept away. Seeing that Tang Yin had been here for a long time and was still sitting, Yin Rou said, "I''ll have someone send some tea."


    At Yin Rou''s notice, before long, the maids brought nine plates of snacks and a pot of flower tea. Tang Yin and Yin Rou had a good time talking while eating.


    When he was with Yin Rou, Tang Yin would unconsciously forget the time. When he realized that he had stayed too long, it was almost evening. At this time, even Tang Yin could not stay in the princess''s bedroom. After all, it was related to Yin Rou''s reputation. He reluctantly got up and left. Yan Rou sent him out of the bedroom. Before leaving, Yan Rou asked, "Yin, when are you leaving?"


    Tang Yin thought for a moment and said, "if there is no accident, we will start within three days."


    "Oh!" Yan Rou answered softly, his lonely expression flashed on his face, and then said with a light smile, "the road is far away, you must be more careful on the road."


    Tang Yin raised her hand, stroked Yin Rou''s cheek, nodded and said, "I will." With that, he withdrew his hand and strode away without further delay. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he couldn''t help but don''t want to leave.


    After leaving the palace, Tang Yin returned to his palace and sat down in the study. It was not long before a bodyguard reported recently that Cheng Jin had something urgent to see.


    Tang Yin was stunned, raised his head and said, "let him come near."


    "Yes!"


    After a short time, Cheng Jin hurried near Tang Yin. He first bowed his hands and then whispered, "king, the two assassins in the prison... Are dead."


    "What?" Tang Yin immediately raised her eyebrows and asked in disbelief, "are you all dead? How did you die?"


    "After examination, it has been confirmed that he died of poisoning." Cheng Jin replied.


    "Poisoned to death? How can a good one be poisoned?" As soon as Tang Yin''s voice fell, he immediately answered, "it must be that the prison guards are mixed with anti wind Jianxi, who poisoned the assassin''s food. Cheng Jin, send someone immediately to control all the prison guards for me."


    Cheng Jin hurriedly said, "my subordinates have already done it. However, the only one among the prison guards is the one who sent food to the assassin at noon today."


    From this point of view, it is clear that the missing jailer is Jianxi. Tang Yin frowned and asked, "I don''t care what method you use. In short, find out this man for me."


    "Yes! My subordinates have just sent someone to find it. There should be news soon."


    As soon as Cheng Jin''s voice fell, the bodyguard outside came near again. First he saluted Tang Yin, and then whispered to Cheng Jin, "general Cheng, there is a brother with a hidden arrow outside who wants to see you."


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Jin''s eyes brightened and said, "king, there must be news."


    "Let him come near."


    "Yes! King!"


    The bodyguard answered, walked out quickly, and then brought in a strong man in civilian clothes. After the big man came recently, he stepped in and saluted Tang Yin and Cheng Jin, and then said, "the jailer whom the general asked his subordinates to find has been found, but... Just..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that this man is dead."

 V2.Chapter 14

    "Dead again?" Cheng Jin looks surprised


    The man said, "yes, general, the jailer died in his own house. In addition, the jailer''s mother, wife and children died, and the bodies were tied with ropes. It seems that the other party threatened the jailer''s mother, wife and children, * he poisoned the assassin, and then killed his mouth."


    Cheng Jin nodded and agreed with his subordinates'' analysis. He murmured, "what a vicious means." he paused and asked, "didn''t the neighbors and neighbors hear anything?"


    "All my subordinates have visited and found nothing"


    Alas, Cheng Jin sighed, and Shuhai attic said, "Your Majesty, it seems that this line is broken again. It''s due to the dereliction of duty and adverse protection of his subordinates, which led to the poisoning and death of two assassins. Please bring the king down." as he said, Cheng Jin bent his knees and knelt down, and the secret arrow personnel hurried to kneel down


    Cheng Jin may be guilty of dereliction of duty, but the other party is too cunning and vicious. Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "get up. Although the assassin is dead, the dead sometimes talk. Go to the autopsy to find out what poison is among the assassins. Why take it at noon and don''t make it until now?"


    oh Cheng Jin didn''t expect to take the poison at noon. It happened in the afternoon and died immediately. It was obviously a very domineering poison with the surname of man. This kind of poison was rare. At least it wasn''t easy for a jailer to get it. Cheng Jin''s eyes brightened, got up quickly and stepped in and said, "thank you for reminding me. My subordinates will check it now."


    "I''m going to besa in the near future. I hope you can find out before you come back."


    "My subordinates will do their best not to disappoint the king"


    That night, Tang Yin asked Qiu Zhen and shangguanyuan guitar to go to beisa. It was a long way to go. I don''t know how many days to leave. I have to explain the affairs of Yancheng


    Qiu Zhen arrives first, followed by Shangguan Yuanji. When they see Tang Yin, they salute and greet him


    Tang Yin asked them to get up, motioned them to be under their left and right seats, and then asked them to bring tea. He held a tea cup and said while drinking tea: "during my absence from Yancheng, the military and political affairs of the imperial court have been entrusted to you."


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji looked positive and said in unison, "I will not insult the king''s trust."


    Tang Yin smiled, then sighed slightly, and said with worry: "recently, Yancheng is not peaceful, assassins are rampant, and the government and the public are turbulent. You can''t be careless. You should go out as little as possible and stay at home as much as possible in ordinary days." Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji are Tang Yin''s right and left hands and the two pillars of the court of Feng state. Tang Yin is really afraid of accidents between them


    "I''ve informed Lei Zhen, and I''ll send you two more capable Duwei camp brothers to ensure everything is safe."


    It can be seen from the king''s words that the king valued himself. Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji were moved and moved. They knelt on the mat, bowed forward with both hands, and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Tang Yin waved his hand so that they didn''t have to be polite. He continued: "although Qiu Xiang doesn''t care about government affairs, he is knowledgeable, knowledgeable and quick witted. If Yuanji encounters major events, he needs to discuss with Qiu Xiang before making a decision, and vice versa. If there are major events in military affairs, Qiu Xiang should also consult with Yuanji."


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji didn''t realize the real intention of Tang Yin''s words at first. They didn''t think about it. They should bow their hands. Then, when they left the palace, they thought about Tang Yin''s words carefully. Both of them understood that the king''s real intention was to restrict the two prime ministers from each other and didn''t want them to dominate the military and government


    However, both of them can understand Tang Yin''s practice, which is also the way of power that the king should do. Even there is a sense of joy in both of them. From this, it can be seen that the king still attaches great importance to his throne, at least now he has no intention to give up


    In the study, Tang Yin gave Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji all the affairs that were being handled and waiting to be handled at hand, and asked them to finish them on their behalf. When the business was arranged, Tang Yin felt relieved and relaxed at once


    At this time, Qiu Zhen asked curiously, "I don''t know who the king wants to take to Bessa?"


    Tang Yin didn''t think about this question, but asked, "what does Qiu Xiang mean?"


    "General Cheng Jin and general Jiang fan can undertake the important task of protecting the king"


    Tang Yin nodded, shook his head again, and said, "Cheng Jin can''t go with me. Yancheng still has something to deal with. Jiang fan can."


    It''s reassuring to have Jiang Fan here. Qiu Zhenwei said more about Shangguan Yuanji and said, "Lu she, the governor, is quick and thoughtful, and can give advice to the king."


    Tang Yin was very impressed by Lu she mentioned by Shangguan Yuanji. At the beginning, he was the one who sent to Ningguo and successfully persuaded Ningguo not to participate in the wind cutting alliance with his not outstanding eloquence, making Fengguo less powerful enemy. He nodded his head and said, "it''s good for me to have Lord Lu with me."


    On the recommendation of Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji, Tang Yin decided to take Jiang Fan, a military general, and Lu she, a civil servant, with him to besa. Of course, he is going to greet the wedding. He can''t take too few people, which makes the honor not grand enough, but he can''t take too many people, which makes besa feel threatening. In addition, the bride price can''t be less. These Shangguan Yuanji have been prepared and listed, Let Tang Yin have a look


    Tang Yin took it and looked at it slightly. There were a lot of things on the gift list, including silk, gold, silver and jewelry. After reading it, he asked, "Yuanji, is the bride price a little more?"


    "In order to show the king''s attention to marrying Princess besa," Shangguan Yuanji said with a smile


    Tang Yin shook her head and smiled, threw the list on the table and said, "you two are my right and left prime ministers and my right and left hands. Everything is up to you."


    "It''s the king"


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji owe their lives


    After chatting for a while, Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji got up and left


    When they left the palace, they didn''t go home, but walked together. Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji were both prime ministers and the most important confidants around Tang Yin, but they had a good chance to meet. In ordinary times, they were too busy to get together in private except in the court


    This time, both of them wanted to take the opportunity to have a good chat and listen to each other''s views on some things. Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji agreed and agreed to sit in the teahouse near the palace. They set up an elegant room in the teahouse and talked while drinking tea and snacks


    "Yuanji, do you think the king''s trip is dangerous?" Qiu Zhen first cut to the point and asked


    Shangguan Yuanji raised his head and held his chin to meditate on Xu OO ~. "Shake your head, not for a long time"


    "Oh?" Qiu Zhen was stunned and asked, "why is Yuanji so sure?"


    "The relationship between besa and China is getting closer and closer, and many interests of both sides have been combined. Especially the powerful people of besa have frequent business with China. If the two countries have a bad relationship, the first damage is the interests of the powerful people of besa. They will not allow the king of besa to do so."


    Qiu Zhen nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "isn''t besa and Ducky close?"


    Shangguan Yuanji smiled and said, "besa and duki are allies and neighbors. It is reasonable to say that trade will increase frequently, but the fact is just the opposite. Besa has some, duki has some, and duki has no shortage of besa. In addition, there is a vast desert between the two countries, so trade between the two countries is risky, high cost and low income, so trade between the two countries has been flat."


    "I see." now Qiu Zhen can understand why the trade between besa and Fengguo is so fast


    Shangguan Yuanji continued: "there is a second reason why besa will prefer China."


    "Oh? What is it?"


    "The founding of besa and duki is basically an external expansion. The friendship between the two countries is a measure to reduce their worries. The alliance relationship between them is not strong, I dare say..." Shangguan Yuanji smiled, raised his head and drank the tea in the cup, Then, playing with the cup, youyou said, "if besa had a chance, he would not hesitate to swallow duki."


    Qiu Zhen''s eyes brightened and his heart moved. He said thoughtfully, "so now, it''s an opportunity for Bessa."


    "Ha ha," said Shangguan Yuanji, smiling up, looking around and saying, "there''s still one person missing in this room."


    "Who?"


    "Lu she," said Shangguan Yuanji with a smile, "since you want him to go to besa with the king, why don''t you find him and listen to his opinions?"


    Qiu Zhen also smiled, fuzhang said: "Yuanji said it was a visitor." with Qiu Zhen''s call, a Shuhai attic outside said, "what can I do for you?"


    "If you invite Lord Lu to come here, it will be said that the prime minister and prime minister have an invitation."


    "Yes, Mr. Xiang" replied, turned around and walked away quickly


    After nearly half an hour, Lu she hurried to the teahouse and was rarely summoned by the two prime ministers. Lu she was very serious. Although she didn''t wear official clothes, she also wore the most decent casual clothes at home


    Entering the box, Lu she went to Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji, gave a formal and deep salute, and said, "I''ll see the Prime Minister of Qiu and Shangguan."


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said nothing. Shangguan Yuanji waved his hand and said, "Lord Lu, don''t be polite. Please sit down."


    Lu she, the Prime Minister of "thanking Shangguan", carefully sat down beside them


    Shangguan Yuanji did not beat around the Bush and said bluntly, "Lord Lu, I just recommended you to accompany the king to besa. Would you like to?"


    Lu she was stunned at first, and then the body she had just sat down hurriedly stood up, saluted Shangguan Yuanji deeply, and repeatedly said, "villain, thank you for the kindness of the prime minister". It is a desirable thing for many officials and a good opportunity to prospe

 V2.Chapter 15

    Shangguan Yuanji asked, "Lord Lu, what do you think of the king''s visit to besa?"


    "Oh..." Lu she pondered for a moment and said, "naturally, I''m going to marry Princess besa and return home."


    Shangguan Yuanji smiled and said, "many ministers in the court are worried that Bessa may harm the king. Don''t you think so?"


    Lu she nodded and replied, "the officer thought... Besa would not harm the king."


    This coincided with the speculation of Shangguan Yuanji. He didn''t ask why Lu she said, and said, "Lord Lu, if the king successfully married Princess besa, what should China do?"


    Naturally, they sent troops to TIA. Lu she secretly said, but he knew that Shangguan Yuanji would not ask such a stupid question, and there must be something in it. He meditated for a long time, Fang slowly said: "There are many borders between Tiya and Ningdi, including cities and villages. Our army can pretend to be Duji army and launch sneak attacks on some villages. In this way, our country has a legitimate reason to send troops. In addition, our country has married besa, and besa will never help Duji who is'' unjustified ''. If the soldiers in front of our army fight smoothly, we can defeat Duji army, China can also send envoys to besa to lobby the king of besa, send troops to duki and annex it at one stroke. In this way, it is profitable for besa. The most important thing is that China can never suffer from future problems. "


    When Lu she finished, Shangguan Yuanji straightened his waist and smiled. He turned his eyes to Qiu Zhen, which undoubtedly meant: how about it? The Lu she I recommended is a talent, isn''t she?


    Qiu Zhen smiled. Most of the elements of the bitter smile were civil servants. They couldn''t lead the army to fight, but when it comes to the use of conspiracy and trickery, they can definitely be called first-class. He said, "Lord Lu is really the backbone of my strong wind!"


    From his words, it is difficult to hear whether it is sincere praise or sarcasm. Lu she blushed and bowed her hands and said, "Qiu Xiang flattered me and killed me."


    "On this trip, you should try your best to help the king. Although the king is wise, he is sometimes impulsive. You can''t be ashamed of the recommendation of the prime minister!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! I will try my best." Lu she nodded repeatedly.


    Qiu Zhen thought about Lu she''s opinion just now and thought that Lu she''s idea was really feasible. This is also one of the best ways for his side to send troops to Tiya. It seems that he should start preparing for the military uniform and armor of Du Ji army now


    Two days later, Tang Yin left for besa.


    The generals who accompanied Tang Yin included Jiang Fan, the elder brother of Shangguan, a san''a-si, and Lu she, a civilian official. The soldiers below were Tang Yin''s personal guard of 5000 people, 5000 people directly under the army, 100 people of hidden arrows and 100 elite people in the Duwei camp. These were people who could fight. In addition, there were many slaves and attendants, and there were many carriages in the team, most of which were loaded with betrothal gifts, The other part is the food, supplies and so on.


    This team of more than 10000 people can also be called a huge battle. They left Yancheng and went all the way north to besa.


    Since he became the Lord of Yancheng and became the king of wind, Tang Yin has conquered East and West, but he has never traveled north, and the north of the wind country is the place where he started his army. Along the way, Tang Yin was familiar with many places and cities he passed. He even clearly remembered how many brothers and enemies he had killed when he laid down here.


    What makes Tang Yin feel bored most on the road is that there are too few people who can speak. Shangguan brother and a San a Si are responsible for protecting Tang Yin''s safety. They should always be on guard and can''t be distracted. Like Tang Yin, Lu she, who has nothing to do, is a stuffy gourd. He is not good at words and is very cautious in front of Tang Yin. Therefore, as long as Tang Yin doesn''t speak, he won''t take the initiative to speak.


    Tang Yin is not a talkative person, but even he can''t stand the dead atmosphere around him.


    That day, he called Lu she into his carriage. Tang Yin''s carriage has a lot of space. Even if there are five or six people in it, they won''t feel crowded. After Lu she came in, she knelt down at the door of the car and dared not lift her head. She asked cautiously, "what''s the order for the king to call Wei Chen?"


    Tang Yin was almost angry and said, "can''t you call me over and talk if you''re okay?"


    Lu she trembled with fear and hurriedly kowtowed to her head: "I dare not dare to be a minister."


    Tang Yin frowned and said, "there are not so many rules in front of me, and there is no need to kowtow." When Tang Yin claimed to be "I", it showed that he did not treat each other as outsiders, but Lu she was not familiar with Tang Yin''s habits. Although she sat up straight, she still lowered her head and dared not breathe.


    "Have we reached Guannan county?"


    "Report back to the king. You can arrive at Guannan county this afternoon." The implication is that it hasn''t arrived yet.


    "Where are you staying tonight?"


    "But I live in Zhongdao city. Weichen has sent someone to ride a fast horse and go to Zhongdao city to make preparations for driving." Lu she said positively.


    Tang Yin nodded secretly and was quite satisfied with Lu she''s work. He just felt that his words were too rigid and had no personal feelings. He was completely business like. Tang Yin snorted softly.


    Lu she was shocked. Thinking that the king was dissatisfied with his arrangement, she hurriedly asked, "the king doesn''t think it''s appropriate to stay in Zhongdao city?"


    Tang Yin deliberately embarrassed and said, "I always travel in a simple way. I don''t like to bother and disturb places. You can send someone to Zhongdao city and tell it that I won''t spend the night in the city and just walk through the city. Tonight, we''ll camp in the wild."


    Lu she grinned. In recent days, he has spent the night in the cities he passed by. He didn''t hear what the king said was wrong. Why didn''t he suddenly want to disturb the place today? He boldly said, "king, sleeping in the open air is inconvenient and too dangerous. In case of an assassin..."


    "If an assassin comes to assassinate the king, isn''t that right?" Before Lu she finished speaking, Tang Yin said, "I''m trying to find the whereabouts of those assassins. If the other party comes to the door, it will save me a lot of trouble. What? Lord Lu thinks I can''t beat a few other assassins?"


    Lu she was scared to fight a cold war and repeatedly said: "I dare not, I dare not."


    "Then go according to the king''s arrangement."


    "Yes, yes, yes! I''ll do it now." Lu she nodded and agreed, and backed out of the car.


    Seeing his submissive appearance, Tang Yin was lazy to say more to him, and said angrily, "call Jiang Fan over."


    "Yes! King!"


    At last, Lu she backed out of the car and stood at the door of the carriage with a deep bow. Then she turned and left.


    According to Tang Yin, Lu she found Jiang Fan and explained to him that the king summoned him. Jiang Fan nodded and was about to see Lu she. He found that Lu she looked bad and had a weak sweat on her forehead. He asked, "Lord Lu, are you not feeling well?"


    "No, no, I''m in good health..." I was just frightened by the king''s strange demeanor. Lu she didn''t dare to say the second half of the sentence.


    Jiang Fan looked at him strangely. He didn''t understand what was going on. Finally, he shook his head and drove his horse to Tang Yin''s carriage.


    Lu she said less in front of Tang Yin because of prudence, while Jiang Fan said less because of his nature. Jiang Fan entered the king''s carriage, only said the king, and then there was no following. Tang Yin asked, "Jiang Fan, have you ever been here before?"


    "Never in the future."


    "I led the army all the way to Yancheng from here." Tang Yin said with a smile. When she spoke, her face naturally showed satisfaction.


    "The king is wise and powerful!" Jiang Fan praised it sincerely, but there are still few words.


    Tang Yin picked up the curtain, looked out for a while and said, "on our east side, it should be Yicheng?"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "The city defense of Yicheng was very strong. At that time, our army took a lot of time to attack Yicheng."


    "Oh!" Jiang Fan answered softly.


    Tang Yin said that Jiang Fanying often said a long string of words to the former, and the latter couldn''t even return ten words. After talking for a while, Tang Yin felt bored. Now he suddenly found that the two men recommended by Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen were not a wise choice.


    Tang Yin''s team passed Zhongdao city in the evening, but did not stop. They passed through the city directly and continued to go north. The local officials who had already made a good posture to welcome were also busy in vain, and even Tang Yin''s face could not be seen.


    As Tang Yin wished, at night, the team stopped at a place where there was no village in front and no store in the back. Jiang Fan and Lu she went to see Tang Yin and asked, "king, why don''t you camp here tonight?"


    Coming out of the carriage, Tang Yin narrowed her eyes slightly and looked around. On both sides of the official road, there were wasteland and mountains and forests on one side. It was dark and deserted. He nodded, pointed to the grass and said, "camp on the grassland." Tang Yin is not good at the art of war, but he also understands that it is spring and the climate is dry. He is not suitable to camp in the mountains and forests. Once there is a fire, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Jiang Fan and Lu she bow their hands. They both go to arrange manpower and set up camp.


    The camp with more than 10000 people is not large, but it is not small. The wind army tied up the camp in half an hour, and groups of soldiers walk around the camp from time to time.


    After dinner, Tang Yin sat in the camp for a while, came out and just saw Jiang Fan outside. He waved and asked Jiang Fan to come over and asked, "are there any villages and towns near here?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head and said, "there is no smoke within ten miles here, but there is a mountain temple on the opposite mountain. However, according to the inquiring brother, the mountain temple has been abandoned for a long time."


    "Mountain temple?" Tang Yin thought for a moment and said, "since we''re passing by here, let''s go to the mountain temple and worship."

 V2.Chapter 16

    Tang Yin only took Jiang Fan, Shangguan brothers and a San a Si to the mountain temple in the opposite mountain


    Tang Yin never believed in ghosts. If he hadn''t been too boring, he wouldn''t have been on a whim to worship mountain gods at night


    The light in the mountain is dim and the winding mountain path is rugged. Fortunately, Tang Yin and his team are all Lingwu experts. They have excellent eyesight and agile skills. They don''t feel hard to walk in the mountain


    As the spies found out, the mountain temple has been deserted for a long time. The low courtyard wall is covered with grass and rattan. For a long time, no one cleaned it up. Even one of the temple doors was lost, and only one of them swayed back and forth with the mountain wind, making a creaking groan


    In front of the main gate of the mountain temple, Tang Yin stood still, squinted for a while, and then was about to walk inside. At this time, Jiang Fan said suspiciously, "what is this?" As he spoke, he quickly walked up the steps of the mountain temple and looked down at the small pile of stones at his feet


    The small stone pile is composed of five small stones. Four stones weigh the bottom, and a slightly larger stone is built on it. It is obvious that someone deliberately placed it. Jiang Fan looked at it for a moment, didn''t see the clue, and then looked at Tang Yin


    Tang Yin stepped forward, looked at it, sneered and said, "it''s just put by boring people?"


    As soon as he spoke, ah San shook his head and said, "no, your majesty, if your subordinates are right, this should be the logo of the Ranger sect."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, looked at him puzzled and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Your Majesty, according to the rules of the Ranger world, if a sect goes to a place to do business and doesn''t want others to intervene, it often puts a unique beauty nearby to warn the Ranger who looks over to stay away from here and don''t provoke right and wrong." when he said this, ah San squatted down, looked at the small stone pile built on the ground and said, "this should be what a sect intended to put down."


    "Oh?" After listening to Tang Yin, he immediately became interested. He was worried about the boring and boring trip. Now it was rare to see the excitement. He didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said, "let''s go in and have a look." after that, before Jiang Fan and others reacted, he strode into the mountain temple


    I don''t know what''s going on inside. Jiang Fan and others are afraid of Tang Yin''s loss and immediately follow him in


    The inside of the mountain temple is even more down-to-earth than the outside. The stone bricks on the ground are broken, and there are many withered grass between the cracks. Passing through the small yard and entering the main hall, it is empty. Only a broken statue is placed in the middle. Tang Yin''s eyes twinkle with a faint green light. He looks around and doesn''t even find a ghost shadow. Then he looks back at ah San, Wordlessly asked him: where is the Ranger sect you said?


    Ah San was also embarrassed at this time. He bowed his head and remained silent


    Tang Yin didn''t pay any more attention to him. He went directly to the statue and suddenly felt an itch on his face. He reached out and grabbed it. He found that a spider silk fell on his face. It was obviously a broken temple that no one had been to for a long time. Where is there any Ranger sect? He shook his head and flicked his fingers. The black flame came out at the tip of his fingers, and the spider silk adhered to the flame, which did not melt a faint white fog in an instant


    He looked up at the shrine, which was covered with cobwebs. He looked carefully. The shrine was a mountain god with a long fork. He looked ferocious, grinned and fluffy. He stood in the dark broken temple. He shrugged and smiled and said, "the mountain god of this mountain looks like this..."


    Jiang Fan and others looked at each other. Your majesty, who is here to worship the mountain god, but to laugh at the mountain god


    Tang Yin''s voice just fell. Suddenly, there was a slight click on the people''s heads. It was like the vibration of roof tiles. Before Tang Yin and others reacted, a cold light shot down from the roof, and a click was heard in his ears. A short sword was nailed to the ground not far from Tang Yin. Its power was so great that one-third of the sword body did not enter the ground


    "Xiaoyao gate works here, and the idle people leave." the gloomy and cold voice was uploaded on the roof


    Jiang Fan and others were frightened, and the spirits fought a cold war. They protected Tang Yin for the first time and looked around with full vigilance


    Tang Yin was not as nervous as everyone. He could see from the target of the other party''s sword throwing that the other party didn''t want to hurt people, but simply warned him. He smiled gently and said slowly, "I''m going to stay in the temple for a night when I pass here late at night. It''s too hard for my friend to let me leave at this time?"


    I didn''t expect that the other party could speak up when he received his warning. The man on the roof was also surprised. He was silent for a moment and said coldly, "you can fall down on the mountain."


    "There are a large number of soldiers stationed at the foot of the mountain. Don''t you ask for trouble when you fall to the foot of the mountain?" While talking, Tang Yin had flashed out of the temple with shadow drift. When he got outside, he didn''t stop for a moment. He used shadow drift again and flashed onto the roof


    Tang Yin''s degree is too fast, or the shadow drift is too strange. The people lying on the room never dreamed that the other party would suddenly appear next to him. At the moment Tang Yin appeared, several screams came out from the roof at the same time. Then, five or six black shadows bounced up and surrounded Tang Yin in an instant


    Tang Yin didn''t mean to fight with the other party, and Tang Yin didn''t show his weapon. He just wanted to see who this self proclaimed Xiaoyao gate was. However, the other party was not one person, but six people. He looked around at several people around him, most of whom were between 30 and 40, but he could feel that these people were outstanding spiritual practitioners


    "Dark spiritual cultivator?" In the wind Kingdom, the dark spiritual martial arts is no longer a new thing, and there are many people practicing the dark spiritual martial arts. However, it will still be a little stunned to meet the dark spiritual practitioners suddenly


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said, "you have good eyesight."


    "Are you from Ning Gang?"


    Ning bang? What kind of gang is this? Tang Yin was puzzled, shook her head and said, "no"


    "Since it''s not, the friend should leave. Don''t get into trouble."


    "Ha ha," Tang Yin chuckled and said, "you do your business and we rest. Everyone''s well water doesn''t invade the river. Why do you have to drive us out of the temple?"


    On the other side, the man in Black said impatiently, "brother Zhou, if this man wants to stay and die, let him stay. Whatever he does?"


    The man in black, who was called brother Zhou, frowned slightly, and then said, "my friend, we xiaoyaomen will fight to the death with Ning Gang here tonight. When we start, both sides will kill red eyes, which will inevitably hurt the innocent. You''d better take your friends and go."


    Oh, it turns out that the two sects are going to fight here. What kind of Ranger? That''s a good saying. To put it bluntly, Ranger is a gangster. Tang Yin scoffed at it, but it''s rare to have fun. He didn''t want to miss it. He said, "thank you for your kindness. Don''t worry, sir. Although we are not experts, we are by no means powerless people. We can protect ourselves."


    Brother Zhou frowned and was about to speak. At this time, there was a croaking bird cry outside the temple. Several people in black were shocked when they heard the sound. Brother Zhou looked directly at Tang Yin and said, "since my friend insisted so much that I had to go through this muddy water and have an accident, don''t blame me for not reminding you at Xiaoyao gate." after that, he shook his head to the people in black and said, "go."


    With his order, several people in black fled out of the temple one after another. After several ups and downs, the figures of the six people in black disappeared into the night


    As soon as they left their front feet, Jiang Fan came out of nowhere. He quietly walked behind Tang Yin like a ghost and whispered, "king?"


    It seemed that he knew Jiang Fan was behind him. Tang yintou didn''t look back and said, "tonight, it should be very lively here." then he disappeared and returned to the temple


    Tang Yin pulled up the short sword from the ground and looked at it again and again. There was nothing special, but the words "Xiaoyao" were engraved on the sword. Tang Yin didn''t know much about the Ranger sect and asked the Shangguan brother, "have you heard of this Xiaoyao sect before?"


    Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao looked dignified. They both nodded and said, "Xiaoyao gate can be regarded as a first-class sect in the Ranger world of our country. However, Xiaoyao gate has always been self-discipline and rarely participated in sect disputes. How can it suddenly appear in the wild mountains here this time?"


    "They claim that their opponent is Ning Gang. Have you heard of it?"


    "Ning Gang?" The Shangguan brothers looked at each other, shook their heads and said they didn''t know


    Shangguan brothers were born as Rangers in the country of wind, and they are also very familiar with the Ranger sect in the country of wind. The sect they haven''t heard of is either too small or too mysterious. After pondering for a while, Shangguan Yuanwu said, "since it''s called Ning Gang, can it be a gang composed of Ning people?"


    Tang Yin''s heart moved and whispered that it was good. If it was really Ningren Gang, he had to stay and see what was going on. Thinking of this, he said, "ah San, ah Si"


    "Subordinates in"


    "You two go back to the camp and tell me I''ll go back later so that the soldiers in the camp don''t have to worry."


    "Yes" ah San and ah Si agreed, and they both set off and stepped out


    The two of them went out of the temple, walked through the courtyard and were about to go out, but they didn''t step outside the door yet. Suddenly, several strong winds hit their faces. Their speed was so fast that they came close in the blink of an eye. Thanks to ah San and ah Si''s fast reaction and deep cultivation, they realized that they were not good at the critical moment, and instinctively jumped aside to hide


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh - more than a dozen crossbows and arrows almost screamed close to their bodies, and two of them were nailed to the door panel of the temple door. With the two clicks, the crossbows and arrows directly penetrated the door panel, leaving two round holes on it. From this, we can also see the strength of these crossbows and arrows. If they were shot at a San a Si without spiritual armor, they would have to die

 V2.Chapter 17

    No, there was an ambush outside. Ah San and ah Si got up from the ground. Ah San said in a hurry, "ah Si, go back and report to the king. I''ll stay to defend the enemy."


    "Be careful yourself" ah Si only reminded, turned and ran back


    However, before the enemy ambushed outside the temple came in, there was chaos outside, the collision of weapons became a sound, and several screams came out from time to time


    Ah Si, who had already run away, retreated again. He looked puzzled and murmured, "what''s the matter? It sounds like a fight outside."


    Ah San glanced at ah Si, squatted down, stuck to the door frame and looked out


    There was indeed a fight outside. Because both sides were wearing black clothes, the spiritual practitioners were both white spiritual armor, and they could not tell who was who. However, the whole scene was extremely fierce, and blood was sprayed from the crowd from time to time


    After watching for a while, ah San shrunk back and said, "it seems that the killing of xiaoyaomen and Ning Gang has begun. We can''t go out now. We''d better go back and report to the king first."


    Ah Si had no opinion, nodded and withdrew from the temple with ah San


    The two of them had just come back and were meeting Tang Yin, who was walking outward. Ah San and ah Si quickly bowed their hands and said, "king, there is a fierce battle outside the temple. There are many spiritual practitioners on both sides. The scene is chaotic. His subordinates and ah Si can''t go down the mountain. The king shouldn''t go out at this time."


    Tang Yin was stunned at first, then grinned happily and said excitedly, "when do you want to wait until you don''t watch the excitement at this time?" As he spoke, he shook his head and said, "go and see if Xiaoyao gate can win Ning Gang or Ning Gang can defeat Xiaoyao gate."


    Although he wanted to see the excitement, he was not stupid enough to go out of the temple directly. Tang Yin took Jiang Fan, Shangguan brothers and a San a Si to a lower courtyard wall, weighed his feet and peeped out half his head


    There are at least dozens of people fighting on both sides, and most of them are spiritual practitioners. The whole scene is people coming and going, the spirit waves shuttle constantly, flying sand and stones, and the heaven and earth change color. The momentum is not amazing


    The fierce battle between the two groups lasted for more than half an hour, and one of them began to lose the enemy gradually, and retreated to the mountain temple where Tang Yin was located. Even so, some people were injured by the other''s spirit soldiers from time to time


    "Hum" someone on the dominant side sneered and said in a loud voice, "you can see that you are the largest sect in the wind country today. Today, none of you want to leave this mountain alive." before his voice fell, suddenly a dart came forward, and the spirit sword in his hand stabbed three swords at a retreating spiritual cultivator


    These three swords are surprisingly fast. Looking coldly, it seems that he only stabbed one sword. Even Tang Yin, who was watching the war, couldn''t help but be surprised and said in his heart: how fast he is


    The spiritual cultivator who was attacked by him could not dodge. He was stabbed by his three swords. One sword ran through the throat, one sword pierced through the heart, and the last sword penetrated the lower abdomen. It can be said that these three swords were all deadly killing moves. How could the spiritual cultivator live if all three swords were stabbed? He fell to the ground on his back and was killed on the spot


    The companion next to him saw that his eyes were bloodshot and roared. The spirit knife in his hand was shining brightly. Then, he swung the knife and slashed the other party. It was not an ordinary attack, but contained the spirit weapon skill - spirit God condensation


    Lingshen ¡¤ Ning is one of the Lingwu skills commonly used by Rangers in combat. It concentrates all its strength and aura, and suddenly bursts out to give a fatal blow. Lingshen ¡¤ Ning''s attack, both strength and degree, is two to three times that of the usual moves. It is powerful. Of course, it consumes a lot of aura


    Seeing that the opponent''s move was frightening and there was a faint roar of thunder, the man also held up his spirit sword and received the opponent''s fatal blow


    There was a sharp golden clang in the earrings. The man was impacted by it, his feet were close to the ground, and he slid back five meters. The practitioner who moved out shook in bursts because of the depletion of aura and physical strength. If his companions on both sides didn''t reach out to help him, he might not even stand at this time


    The person who took the move was only shaken back without damage, but the person who can take the move has collapsed. It can be seen that the strength gap between the two sides is not at the same level at all. The weak party completely gives up resistance and retreats into the mountain temple, while the dominant party is not in a hurry to attack, but just disperse first and surround the mountain temple to ensure that the people inside cannot escape


    Looking at the dozen people who retreated back to the temple, Tang Yin, Jiang Fan and others stood silently aside. Before they spoke, one of the dozen spiritual practitioners said, "I kindly asked you to leave just now. You don''t go. Now you can''t go if you want to."


    This man is covered with a spirit armor. Tang Yin can''t recognize who he is, but his voice can be recognized. It''s the "brother Zhou" who spoke to him on the roof just now


    On Tang Yin''s face, there was no nervousness. Instead, he said with a smile: "your Xiaoyao sect is also a big sect. It''s a shame to be killed by an unknown Ning Gang and trapped in this broken temple."


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" The battle was unfavorable, many brothers were killed and injured, and they were trapped in Jedi. Many spiritual practitioners were anxious and angry. Now they can''t stand Tang Yin''s sarcasm. Several spiritual practitioners raised their spiritual blades and pointed their sharp edges at Tang Yin


    "This boy is a member of Ning Gang"


    "Yes, don''t be wordy with him. Kill him first."


    The people shouted loudly. They rushed forward and broke Tang Yin''s body. Jiang Fan, Shangguan brother and a San a Si stood in front of Tang Yin and stared at each other with vigilance. At this time, another person in the crowd stood up and waved to his companions to calm down, Then he said, "if this friend is from Ning Gang, he has shot behind our back just now. Don''t wait until now. Moreover, according to the accent, they are wind people and not Ning people."


    Yo? Tang Yin was stunned at the speech and looked curiously at the speaker. First, the other party was very calm and analyzed accurately. Second, although the other party''s voice was low and hoarse, it could still be distinguished that it was a woman''s voice


    The other side is also a white spirit armor. I can''t see what it looks like, but a pair of eyes are large and full of aura. Between the rotation of bones, the spirit is exposed


    Before seeing her appearance, Tang Yin was already interested in her. He arched his hands at each other and said with a smile: "what the girl said is right. I''m not from Ning Gang, not from Ning, but from the wind with fake changes." after a pause, he pretended to be curious and asked, "why? Are all the people from Ning Gang from Ning?"


    "It used to be, but now it''s not necessarily." the man named brother Zhou said coldly as he looked at the wound on his arm


    Tang Yin frowned and asked, "what do you say?"


    Before his voice fell, he heard someone outside shouting, "listen, people of Xiaoyao gate, now you have only two choices, one is death, the other is obedience. If you want to die or live, choose yourself."


    Brother Zhou raised his head and yelled back: "we want to obey you, Ning Gang, don''t dream..."


    "Haha, it seems that you are going to die? Well, I will help you."


    The voice didn''t fall for a long time, and there were rumors outside the temple. Then, countless crossbows and arrows were shot from the dark shadow outside the temple


    "Enter the temple to avoid arrows"


    The woman among the spiritual practitioners was obviously the leader of these people. Under her greeting, more than a dozen spiritual practitioners in the courtyard rushed to the temple one after another


    They are fast, and Tang Yin and Jiang fan are fast. They are the Shangguan brothers and a San a Si who flash in directly with the shadow drift. They also cover the spirit armor and follow in while dialing the crossbow and arrow


    The temple is dilapidated, without doors and windows, and ventilated on all sides. Even if you hide in it, there are still crossbows and arrows coming from the outside, or nailed to the wall or to the ground. The crisp sound of Jingling can be heard all the time


    Such an arrow array is frightening enough for ordinary people, but it has long been commonplace for Tang Yin and Jiang Fan. Compared with the arrow array of the two armies in wartime, it is nothing compared with the great one


    Tang Yin didn''t even cover the spirit armor. He just sat in a dead corner where the arrow couldn''t reach. He looked up at the mountain god who was hit by the crossbow and arrow from time to time. He shook his head and muttered, "it''s bad enough for your mountain god. It''s just that there is no incense. Now he can''t even protect his own shrine."


    It''s hard to imagine that Tang Yin still had the leisure to say that the female spiritual practitioners who were not far away from him looked at him strangely and were curious about Tang Yin''s identity. However, one thing is certain that these people trapped in the temple with them are definitely not ordinary people or even ordinary Rangers


    After a short time, Tang Yin also found that the female practitioner''s eyes had been on himself. He turned his head, grinned and asked, "what kind of help is this Ning Gang?"


    Realizing that she had been staring at others for too long, the female spiritual practitioner unnaturally withdrew her eyes. Fortunately, she was covered with a spiritual armor so that her crimson cheeks would not be exposed to the full view of the public


    After a while, she calmed down and explained, "Ning Gang is not a gang, but the general name of Ning people''s gang by the Rangers of our country. Any gang composed of Ning people can be called Ning Gang."


    "I see." Tang Yin and Shangguan brothers looked at each other. No wonder they had never heard of the sect Ning Gang before. It turned out to be a vague general term


    "So... What kind of gang are these people outside?"


    "We don''t know the name of their gang," said the nun shaking her head "These rangers of the kingdom of Ning acted strangely, and their means were extremely vicious. Originally, we xiaoyaomen had no grievances or enemies with them, but suddenly one day I xiaoyaomen received their post asking us to obey it. Naturally, the sect leader didn''t allow or respond. As a result, our two brothers in the hall were killed by these rangers of the kingdom of Ning. This time, we got the information and the Rangers of the kingdom of Ning died We settled in this mountain temple, so the sect leader sent us to kill. As a result, there was no one here when we arrived. Later, when you arrived, it may be your arrival that alerted the returning rangers of Ningguo, making our pre arranged ambush useless and we had to fight outside the temple. "

 V2.Chapter 18

    So it''s our fault? " Tang Yin was amused by the words of the female practitioners. Judging from the strength of both sides, even if the other party was deceived and entered the ambush arranged by them in advance, they may not be able to win. He then asked, "why did Ning Gang annex your Xiaoyao gate?"


    "Of course, it''s to expand our strength and want to instruct our Fengren sect to work for them." The female monk turned her beautiful eyes and speculated suspiciously, "I guess those assassins who have assassinated everywhere recently must have something to do with them."


    oh Hearing this, Tang Yin''s eyes brightened and pondered carefully. She felt that what she said was not impossible. These Ning Gang people may be the people against the wind, so this matter has something to do with herself. He lowered his head and remained silent, but his eyes kept turning. Jiang Fan, Shangguan brothers and ah San and ah si all showed thoughtful expressions.


    As they were talking, the arrows outside gradually stopped. Then, there was a continuous sound of heavy objects falling on the ground in the courtyard. You don''t need to see that the enemy outside jumped over the wall.


    Brother Zhou clenched the spirit sword, took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice: "brothers, prepare to fight, go out with me and kill the thief!"


    It can be seen that brother Zhou has a high reputation among the people. He rallied his arms and everyone responded. More than ten spiritual practitioners stood out from everywhere. Even if they knew that the enemy was powerful and they might not be able to defeat it, they still had to go out with brother Zhou to fight. At this time, the female practitioner shouted, "the enemy is strong and I am weak. Don''t go out!"


    "Hall leader, do we want to stay here and die?" Brother Zhou shouted and asked.


    The female practitioner did not speak, but it could be seen from her eyes that she was in a dilemma now.


    Before brother Zhou took the crowd out, someone in the hospital laughed mockingly: "hey hey, if you can''t get out, you''ll die. If you don''t surrender, there''s only one way to die!"


    The two practitioners couldn''t stand the humiliation of each other. They shouted and both ran out. If they went out, they would come back faster, but they were lively when they went out. When they returned, their heads were gone, leaving only two headless bodies.


    "Ah --"


    Looking at the bodies of two people who fell back to the temple, the people at Xiaoyao gate all gave a cry of surprise. Before people could recover, several spiritual practitioners came in from the door. These people were all covered with spiritual armor and holding spiritual swords. The two people walking in front were still dripping blood with spiritual swords.


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes and looked at the other party. He couldn''t see the skill of insight. He couldn''t see what level the other party''s cultivation reached. However, through the spiritual pressure emitted from the other party, he could also see that these people''s cultivation was first-class.


    The enemy had entered the temple, and there was no way to retreat. The female spiritual practitioner crossed her heart, lifted the spirit sword and said to her companions: "you rush out of the window and I''ll resist Ning thief!" As she spoke, she rushed to each other.


    When she came up, she unleashed the spirit chaos and wind, trying to take the incoming enemy outside the temple. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t retreat half a step. The two people walking in front made a cross cut together to eliminate her spirit chaos and weathering.


    "As I said, no one here can escape today." A slender spiritual cultivator came out of the Ningbang crowd. He had no weapons in his hands and seemed to stand in front of the crowd at will, but the spiritual pressure he sent out brought an invisible pressure to everyone present.


    The female spiritual practitioner immediately judged that this person should be the leader of the other party. She broke her drink, took the wrong edge of the sword and tilted the other party''s neck.


    The man sneered and made a sound. His body was slightly on one side and easily let go of each other''s edge. At the moment when the female practitioner was about to take back the sword, he took advantage of his hand like electricity and clasped the wrist of the female practitioner holding the sword. He didn''t see how hard he exerted. His five fingers retracted slightly. He only heard a click. The spirit armor at the wrist of the female practitioner was broken, and his fingers were deeply buckled into her pulse door.


    In an instant, the female practitioner felt that half of her body didn''t belong to herself and was in a mess. Before she came up with a solution, the other hand had clenched her fist and hit it hard.


    Pop!


    The fist hit the female practitioner''s chest hard. The latter''s body was like a broken kite, flying straight upside down. The person was still in mid air, and the spirit armor on her body had been broken and spewed out a mass of blood mist at the same time.


    Plop! The female spiritual practitioner fell to the ground, and her spiritual armor was completely broken, revealing her blue clothes and pale, bloodless and beautiful face.


    "Hall leader!"


    The people of Xiaoyao gate rushed forward and protected the female practitioners. At the same time, someone took out the julingdan and took it for the girl. Just now she received a heavy blow from the other party, and her aura was scattered. Gathering the elixir can help her regain her aura.


    Although the girl is the leader of the hall, she was seriously injured without even a move. The gap in strength between the two sides is too big.


    The man walked on leisurely, sneered and said, "I haven''t found you yet, but you took the initiative to come to the door, which saved me a lot of trouble. In order to thank you, I''ll let you die happily!"


    Xiaoyao sect is not a top-level sect in the wind country, but it is also a first-class sect. When was it so insulted? The man named brother Zhou roared and rushed to the other side with his knife regardless.


    Like the girl, he rushed fast and fell down faster. The other party still didn''t use weapons. After avoiding brother Zhou''s spirit knife, he suddenly kicked right into brother Zhou''s chin. The latter didn''t even say a word and fainted on the spot.


    "Hehe, why do you have to struggle needlessly." The man looked down at brother Zhou, who fell unconscious at his feet, and said with a sneer.


    The girl took the pill and her face eased a little. With the help of her men, she stood up slowly, stared at each other with her eyes and clenched her fists tightly. She wanted to rush forward and fight hard with each other, but now she didn''t even have the strength to lift the sword. The blood poured up from her chest. She had to do her best to press down the blood and avoid gushing out.


    The man hissed at the girl''s eyes and put his palm behind his back. A spiritual cultivator hurried forward and handed him a long sword. The man held the sword in his hand and turned his wrist. The long sword became spiritual. He lifted the spirit sword, put the sword tip against brother Zhou''s chest and said, "I''ll ask you for the last time, whether you will fall or not!"


    The girl clenched her teeth and said, "we''d rather die than..."


    You have to ask Yu Yin to stand aside and ask her to understand what the gang is


    "You..." the girl looked at Tang Yin and her eyes were burning. This young man is not a person of Xiaoyao gate at all. What qualifications does he have to speak from the standpoint of Xiaoyao gate? And it seems that they still have to accept the other party''s surrender.


    Tang Yin waved to her with a smile, indicating that she didn''t have to say much. The girl didn''t have the strength to argue with him. She turned her head and seemed lazy to look at him.


    The other person looked up and down at Tang Yin for a moment. He sneered: "you are no longer qualified to ask questions." He doesn''t know Tang Yin, and Tang Yin is on the other side of Xiaoyao gate. He naturally regards Tang Yin as the person of Xiaoyao gate.


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "don''t kill too much. Even if you want to kill us, you have to let us know who killed us."


    The man raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Yin again. He felt that he had a lot of courage. Under such circumstances, he dared to talk to himself like this. He said with a smile, "you just need to know that you died at the hands of Ning people. As for others, wait to ask the king of hell!"


    The other party''s mouth is really tight enough. When he has such a big advantage, he still refuses to report his identity. Tang Yin was somewhat disappointed, but he didn''t care too much. Since the other party refused to say, he had to find out everything by sucking the other party.


    He put his hands behind his back, slowly pulled out his double knives, and said gently: "the two countries of Fengning have long been one. There should be no difference between Fengren and Ningren, but you have to create hatred between Fengren and Ningren. It''s extremely hateful and unforgivable."


    At the same time, Tang Yin held the two knives in his palm. The two knives staggered and rubbed slowly, making a squeaky and itchy sound.


    "What a boastful wind dog!" The man turned his head and shouted coldly, "go and take off his head."


    As soon as his voice fell, the two men behind him stepped forward and went straight to Tang Yin. The spirit sword in his hand took Tang Yin''s face and heart.


    Tang Yin didn''t even move, that is, he didn''t cover the spirit armor or display the spirit of the soldiers. He only said slowly, "ah San, ah Si."


    The other party came quickly, and ah San and ah Si were faster. At the call of Tang Yin, they seemed to turn into two whirlwinds and go away to meet the coming person. The other side is quick to see good, especially ah San and ah Si. The four people came into contact with each other and intertwined into a group. They saw the flicker of people in the field and the sound of jingling. In the blink of an eye, the two sides have fought for more than ten rounds.


    Yo? It''s surprising that there are such experts hidden in Xiaoyao sect.


    Tang Yin didn''t care whether the other party was stunned or not. He lifted his double knives and walked to the leader of Ning Gang in three steps.


    Without waiting for him to approach, another man rushed out of the man''s side, crossed him and met Tang Yin. When he approached, without saying a word, he raised his hand and stabbed Tang Yin in the chest.


    Tang Yin still didn''t cover the spirit armor, but while dodging the edge of the other party, the double swords had become spiritual. He said calmly: "your sword is so slow, how can you hurt me?"


    The Ning Gang Member who took the shot roared and stabbed seven or eight swords at Tang Yin''s key points in one breath, but Tang Yin still dodged easily, smiled and said, "slowly, or too slowly, that''s all. How can I be my opponent?"


    At this time, not to mention that he would rather help the people take a breath, even the people at Xiaoyao gate were surprised, and their eyes didn''t blink. They looked at Tang Yin in disbelief.

 V2.Chapter 19

    Ning Gang Members'' eyes turned red and screamed repeatedly when they were excited by Tang Yin''s words. The spirit sword attacked faster and more crazy. The sword light flashed like a series of meteors, constantly attacking Tang Yin''s key.


    Someone else might really hurt his fast sword, but for Tang Yin, his sword is really slow. Seeing that the other party had made every effort, Tang Yin stopped sarcasm and avoided the other party''s attack again. Then, he took a slip step from the man''s front to his back, and took both his knives together to take the other party''s ribs.


    Ning Gang''s staff was shocked and whispered a strange body method. He didn''t have time to think about it. He returned with a sword and blocked Tang Yin''s double knives. Clang! When the double swords hit the sword, sparks splashed. Under its impact, the man staggered forward and took three steps to barely stabilize his body. But before he could return to this tone, Tang Yin''s knife came again.


    When the man turned back, Tang Yin''s knife had been cut flat in front of him. Ning Gang subconsciously leaned back and heard a Shua. Tang Yin''s knife almost roared past the tip of his nose. I thought Tang Yin could stand up straight and fight back after the knife passed by, but I didn''t think that the spirit knife just swept was shot up and down.


    Tang Yin''s change was too sudden and exceeded the other party''s expectation. The man couldn''t dodge and was patted on the face door by the blade face of Lingdao. There was a snap in the earrings. Not only was the spirit armor on the face smashed, but also the bridge of the nose collapsed with a knife. His face was covered with blood and fell to the ground on his back.


    "Ow..." Ning Gang Members screamed like wild animals and lay on the ground. They still didn''t give up the fight. The spirit sword in their hands was radiant and used their spirit skills to cross and cut the pole.


    When they were so close together, he used such a powerful spiritual skill as cross cutting. It was hard for ordinary people to avoid it. But Tang Yin was a spiritual cultivator of the dark system. His people had disappeared before the dense spiritual blades flew close to him. When he reappeared, he appeared on the head of the Ningbang personnel.


    Go!


    When Tang Yin appeared, his double knives were also inserted into the man''s left and right shoulders. His strength was so strong that he completely pierced his shoulders, and the blade was even deeply nailed into the ground.


    "Ah -" Ning Gang Members screamed, but his body was nailed to the ground by Tang Yin''s double knives and could not move.


    Tang Yin squatted in front of his head with a smile on his face. He looked up at the leader of Ning Gang not far away and said, "it''s just like that, ranger of Ning country!" While talking, he stretched out his palm and pressed the man''s face door. Suddenly, he heard a cry. The black flame was born in the palm of his hand and spread from the man''s face door to his whole body. The Ningbang staff only gave a brief scream. Then, his body was motionless, and the white fog gas gushed from his whole body.


    Tang Yin took back his double knives, then raised his head and sucked all the fog floating in the air into his body.


    At this time, both Ningbang people and xiaoyaomen people were shocked by the scene in front of them and couldn''t return to God for a long time. The whole temple was quiet and terrible. People could even hear the violent beating of their hearts.


    It''s no secret that the inner spiritual practitioners of the dark system use the dark fire to suck others to increase their cultivation. Most spiritual practitioners also know it, but knowing and seeing with their own eyes are two completely different concepts. This is the first time they have seen the dark fire of the inner spiritual practitioners of the dark system, as well as the strangeness and horror of the dark fire. They are not shocked and frightened, That''s impossible.


    Tang Yin was used to people''s frightened eyes. He sucked out the last wisp of aura in the air, then stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips. There was still a strong and evil smile on his face. He looked around Ning Gang and said softly, "what you just said is right. No one here wants to leave!" While speaking, Tang Yin''s eyes burst out a creepy green light.


    "Demon... Monster!" One of Ning Gang''s people subconsciously screamed, and he also called out the voices of all the people present. Even the people at xiaoyaomen looked at Tang Yin with fear and instinctively retreated.


    "What monster? Kill him!" Ning Gang leader Yi expert is bold and calm at this time, but he didn''t dare to come forward easily. Instead, he ordered his surrounding subordinates to go first and use them to test each other''s truth.


    Under Tang Yin''s green eyes, he would rather help the people feel that their legs and stomachs are cramped, but the leader said that they dare not refuse. People look at each other, strengthen their courage and carefully approach Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin stood there. Suddenly, his double swords were held high above his head. Ning bang, who was originally close to him, breathed in one after another and retreated back.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin just stretched his waist and didn''t mean to move his hand. He looked at the people with a smile and said, "I''m just stretching my muscles and bones. What are you afraid of?"


    Realizing that they had been teased by each other, these Ning Gang practitioners were ashamed and angry, shouted in unison and rushed to Tang Yin again. This time, they all tried their best. More than ten people, like more than ten tigers descending the mountain, had the posture of tearing Tang Yin to pieces.


    Seeing that the other side was threatening and numerous, Jiang Fan and Shangguan brothers joined the war together and killed with the other side.


    Both Jiang Fan and Shangguan brothers are experienced generals. They have rich experience and excellent martial arts. They are more than enough to deal with less enemies and more without the slightest panic.


    While they blocked the enemy''s space, Tang Yin lowered his eyes and went into meditation to find useful clues from the memory of the spiritual cultivator who had just been sucked by him.


    Through the memory of this spiritual cultivator, Tang Yin can confirm that these Ning Gang people are from the countercurrent, but they are different from the assassins who assassinated xuanwang. Those assassins are directly affiliated with the countercurrent, and they belong to the branch of the countercurrent - Qiuye.


    Until then, Tang Yin found out that the organization against the wind was much larger than he thought. There were many branches and sects under him. Those branches and sects did not participate in the assassination of officials of the wind country, but they were wantonly annexing and annihilating the Ranger sects in the wind country. As for the specific purpose, Tang Yin could not find the answer in the memory of the spiritual cultivator.


    However, Tang Yin can feel more or less that if he allows the anti wind flow to annex and destroy the Ranger sect of the wind country, it must not be long before the Ranger community of the wind country will be controlled in the hands of the anti wind flow. At that time, the anti wind flow will become a major problem for himself, and it is difficult to eradicate it completely.


    While he was meditating silently, the leader of Ning Gang had come straight to him, "I didn''t expect that there are spiritual practitioners in Xiaoyao gate and the inner sect of the dark system. This time, our intelligence is wrong. If you obey me, I will ensure that you will prosper and have a bright future!"


    Tang Yin was revived by the other party''s voice. He slowly looked up and looked at the leader of shangning gang. In the memory of the spiritual cultivator, he already knew that this man was Qiu Ye''s deputy guild leader, named Hong Ying. He used to be the sect leader of blissful gate in Ningguo. Later, he was recruited to his command against the wind and became Qiu Ye''s No. 2 figure.


    "The noble sect leader is not right, but he stoops to be a pawn against the wind. The sect leader Hong is really disappointing!" Tang Yin said softly.


    His voice was not loud, but Hong Ying''s face suddenly changed and her heart was shocked. How does the other person know who he is? I''ve never seen this person before! Stunned for a moment, Hong Ying immediately understood that it must be the other party who has mastered all the memories of his subordinates through the burning soul of the dark fire.


    The inner sect spiritual cultivators of the dark system are really weird! Hong Ying sneered and asked, "I don''t know your name?"


    "Nobody."


    "Oh? As far as I know, there are few dark spiritual practitioners in the world, and there seems to be only one person in the wind country..." while talking, Hong Ying continued to walk into Tang Yin. Soon, the distance between them was only five steps, "that''s Tang Yin, the king of the wind!"


    Tang Yin grinned, revealing two rows of small white teeth and asked, "do you think I''m the king of the wind?"


    This really stopped Hong Ying. He knew that Tang Yin was the only one who practiced spiritual practice in the dark family of Feng in China. In fact, how many people were there, and where did he check it? Furthermore, how could Tang Yin, the wind king, appear in the broken mountain temple in the wild mountains and mix with the people of Xiaoyao gate?


    Seeing his puzzled face, Tang Yin said with a smile, "if you want to know who I am, simply put down your arms and surrender, I will naturally tell you my identity."


    "Hey, your excellency is really joking."


    "This is no joke. I can tell you clearly that there are only two ways in front of you, one is death, the other is health. If you want to die or live, you can choose! Of course, even if you die, I can find everything I want from you!" Tang Yin''s tone was still relaxed, as if he were saying something unimportant.


    Similarly, Hong Yinggang just told the people of Xiaoyao gate, and now Tang Yin uses him again.


    Hong Ying smiled angrily and said, "although the inner sect spiritual cultivator of the dark system is powerful, it''s not easy to surpass the sword in my hand."


    "Oh? Since Hongmen master is so confident, why not try?" The smile deepened on Tang Yin''s face. At the same time, the Black Mist emanated from his body and covered his whole body layer by layer.


    Hong Ying narrowed her eyes and shot out the light. Without warning, the spirit sword in his hand fiercely passed forward and took Tang Yin''s throat.


    Tang Yin turned sideways and listened to the sound of sand. The spirit sword stabbed Tang Yin close to his neck and drew a string of sparks. It turned out that the black fog around his body had solidified into a solid spirit armor at the moment of the other party''s sword.


    Without waiting for the other party to attack the second sword, Tang Yin waved his double knives and launched a stormy attack.


    Tang Yin''s moves are fast and sharp, continuous and airtight. Even Hong Ying, who moves so fast, feels uncomfortable and retreats involuntarily under Tang Yin''s double knives.

 V2.Chapter 20

    Tang Yin and Hong Ying fought together. They fought more than 30 rounds in the blink of an eye. During this period, Tang Yin took the initiative and nearly injured Hong Ying under his sharp knife several times.


    Hong Ying fought more and more passively in the Vietnam War and struggled more and more. Whenever Tang Yin came to a desperate situation, she could only do her best to retreat Tang Yin with Lingwu skills. However, this also greatly consumed her aura. After another 20 rounds of fighting, Hong Ying''s nose and temples were full of sweat.


    He knew in his heart that if he continued to fight like this, he would be defeated without doubt, and he didn''t even know who the other party was. If he lost the battle in such a muddle headed way, what face would he have to reply to the guild leader, and what face would he have in autumn leaves?


    At the thought of this, he was in a hurry and his moves were a little disordered, but any slight mistake in the master''s moves could be fatal. Tang Yin would not miss this opportunity to take advantage of the other party''s messy moves and rush to count the knives. Hong Ying reluctantly took the knives in front of him, but the last knife dodged a little slowly and was picked on his shoulder by the blade.


    Click!


    The spirit knife was extremely sharp. He immediately tore a crack in the spirit armor on his shoulder, and the scarlet blood gurgled out along the crack. Hong Ying groaned stiffly and stepped back several steps. Then she looked sideways at the wound on her shoulder. Her eyes became red with blood.


    Hong Ying was already a well-known figure in the Ranger world of Ningguo before joining the anti wind current. He rarely met his opponents. He even forgot what it was like to be injured. Now that he was hurt by Tang Yin''s knife, Hong Ying was ashamed, angry and angry. He was very angry. He suddenly roared, and the spirit sword in his hand shot a dazzling glow.


    Under the cover of dazzling brilliance, the body of the spirit sword is becoming wider and longer. At the same time, around the spirit sword, two virtual swords composed of glow and brilliance are born, which are the same size as the spirit sword and rotate around the spirit sword. This is Hong Ying''s spiritual change of soldiers.


    "Kill -"


    Hong Ying shouted in a deep voice, held up the spirit sword and slashed down at Tang Yin. During the falling process of the spirit sword, the two virtual swords around it also cut away at Tang Yin. The latter did not dodge. He combined the two swords in his hand into a sickle, held the sickle over the top with both hands, and received the other party''s heavy blow.


    Dang, Dang, Dang!


    Three times in a row, the spirit sword and two empty swords were cut on the sickle pole successively. Their strength was so strong that even Tang Yin was shocked back three steps. At this time, he realized that the virtual sword produced by the other party was not a virtual shadow disturbing people''s eyes, but a physical sword that could really hurt people.


    Three steps back, Tang Yin stood firm. Until this time, the sickle in his hand was still shaking and humming.


    What a powerful spirit change of soldiers! Tang Yin turned her painful wrist and was secretly surprised. She was also more careful. Her eyes were more green and stared at each other without blinking.


    "Take my sword again!"


    Hong Ying was reasonable and unforgiving. She stepped forward again, and the spirit sword in her hand hit Tang Yin''s head in the air. Before the spirit sword arrived, the virtual sword came first. The two virtual swords turned into two lights, stabbing Tang Yin''s neck from left to right. Hong Ying must make a quick decision. The change of the spirit of the army consumes too much aura and cannot last long. If he can''t kill the enemy during the period of the change of the spirit of the army, he will be killed.


    Knowing the power of the opponent''s virtual sword, Tang Yin didn''t dare to be careless. He did his best and waved the sickle in his hand to the left and right.


    When, when! With the two crisp sounds, the sickle knocked the two empty swords flying out, but then Hong Ying rushed to Tang Yin and stabbed Tang Yin''s heart with a wide and long spirit sword. He is fast and Tang Yin is faster. The latter shows shadow drift, flashes directly from Hong Ying''s front to his back, and sweeps the sickle and cuts the other party''s waist.


    Listening to the bad wind behind him, Hong Ying inhaled and jumped forward, flashing the edge of the sickle. Before Tang Yin could catch up, the two empty swords that had just been knocked out by him turned back in the air, one stabbed at his celestial cover and the other stabbed at the back of his neck. Tang Yin reacted very quickly and leaned aside. First, he flashed over the empty sword behind him, then swept the sickle upward and bounced the empty sword above his head.


    But he was delayed by the empty sword, and Hong Ying, who jumped out, killed him again and stabbed seven swords at his vital points.


    The power of Hong Yingbing''s spirit lies in the two virtual swords. These two virtual swords don''t need Hong Ying''s direct control, but they can follow Hong Ying''s heart. When others fight with Hong Ying, they don''t feel like fighting with Hong Ying alone, but like dealing with three masters at the same time. Their skills and cultivation are slightly worse, Often, due to the change of Hong Yingbing''s spirit, you have to lose the battle if you can''t walk out of three rounds.


    At first, Tang Yin didn''t adapt to the change of Hong Ying''s spirit of soldiers. He was flustered by two mysterious virtual swords, but after dealing with a few moves, he began to calm down gradually. If he could stop, he would stop and hide. If he couldn''t, he used shadow drift to protect his life.


    His heart is much better than Hong Ying. After all, no matter who uses the spirit of the army, it can''t last long. As long as he spends this time, the other party''s spirit will run out and become something in his own bag.


    Soon, Tang Yin''s tactics changed from hard hitting and rushing to erratic fighting. In this way, Hong Ying was in a hurry and stepped up the attack. One move after another, he just wanted to stab the other party to death with a sword. However, under his fast attack, Tang Yin didn''t hurt him at all. On the contrary, he lost his aura faster.


    The two of them fought for more than 20 rounds. Hong Ying''s moves gradually slowed down. Even the two empty swords were not as flexible as at the beginning, while Tang Yin was still calm and relaxed. While blocking and dodging each other''s edge, he fought back one or two times.


    Feeling that the other party was about to run out of oil and light, Tang Yin, who was originally fighting, suddenly increased his strength, turned his sickle up and down, and stormed more than ten knives at Hong Ying in one breath.


    Hong Ying was startled. With the help of two empty swords, she reluctantly took Tang Yin''s sharp knives one by one, but before he could take a breath, Tang Yin''s sickle came to his head.


    Seeing that the sickle was coming fiercely and there was a faint sound of thunder, Hong Ying didn''t dare to answer it hard, so she quickly turned sideways and dodged.


    Click! With a loud noise, the sickle did not hit Hong Ying, but cut a big crack in the ground. Hong Ying thought there was an opportunity to take advantage of it. With a wave of the spirit sword, two empty swords shot out quickly and took Tang Yin''s left and right chest.


    Tang Yin leaned back. His feet stood on the ground, but his upper body was almost parallel to the ground. Two empty swords flew past him with strong wind. Just after the virtual sword passed, he immediately straightened his body, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua. Hong Ying pretended to be flustered. First, she bowed her head to avoid the knife above, then blocked it with a horizontal sword, and took a knife in the middle. However, she deliberately pretended not to be able to dodge the knife at her feet, and her feet were severely scratched by the blade.


    He cried out in pain and fell on his back. Tang Yin stepped forward, raised his sickle and prepared to chop down.


    Hong Ying''s purpose is to lead Tang Yin to kill himself. Secretly, he * controls two flying virtual swords to turn back and stab Tang Yin in the back.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin''s raised sickle didn''t hit him. At the moment when the two virtual swords were close to Tang Yin''s body, he suddenly shouted, turned back, aimed at the two virtual swords, and tried his best to cut down the sickle.


    Tang Yin''s powerful heavy knife was frightening. No sound could be heard in his ears, but he could clearly see that the sickle caused bursts of fluctuations in the surrounding air when it fell. The naturally emitted spirit pressed in the temple to form a whirlwind, and it seemed like a kind of suction, attracting everything around to the edge of the sickle.


    There was a deafening click in the earrings. The two virtual swords flying to Tang Yin were cut straight by the sickle. Then look at the two virtual swords, which were broken and turned into two balls of silver powder, which fell down from the air and finally scattered invisible.


    Hong Ying never dreamed that the cultivation of the other party was so high that he could chop the spirit of his own soldiers. For a moment, the blood color on his face faded and turned pale, and his body lying on the ground became stiff. Tang Yin''s eyes were full of fear.


    In fact, Tang Yin''s cultivation and Hong Ying are in Bozhong. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to break Hong Ying''s spiritual change of soldiers. The key is that Hong Ying''s spiritual spirit has been seriously weakened and the spiritual change of soldiers has reached the end of a powerful crossbow. In this case, the two virtual swords really can''t bear Tang Yin''s hard blow, so they were broken by his knife.


    The spirit of the soldier was broken by the other party. Hong Ying had never encountered such a thing in his life. At this time, let alone hurt the enemy. He didn''t even have the * * and courage to fight again. He was stunned for two seconds. He suddenly screamed and jumped up from the ground. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away.


    But now he wants to run again, where can he have time?


    Tang Yin shook his body and directly flashed in front of him to block Hong Ying''s way. He said with a smile: "I just said that no one in Ning Gang can go tonight!" While talking, the sickle in his hand had been waved out.


    Hong Ying screamed and ducked, but before she got up straight, Tang Yin''s sweeping legs came again. Hong Ying was injured on her foot and was inconvenient to move. She had no time to jump, so she had to step back. But Tang Yin rushed to him with an arrow step. The distance between them was so close that the tip of his nose and the tip of his nose almost touched each other.


    "Ah --"


    Hong Ying exclaimed, instinctively leaned back, raised her hand and stabbed Tang Yin in front of her. His sword was only halfway through. Tang Yin''s head suddenly pushed forward. He heard a slap. His forehead was hitting Hong Ying''s face door. The latter felt that he was not knocked down by the other party''s head, but more like a giant hammer hitting his face.


    His body was horizontal in the air and fell straight to the ground. The spirit armor on his face was smashed, his face was covered with blood, his eyes were lax, and his limbs were still struggling and supporting. He wanted to start, but no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn''t stand up, and his supported body finally fell powerlessly to the ground.

 V2.Chapter 21

    Tang Yin hit Hong Ying into a half coma with a head hammer and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. As soon as Hong Ying fell, all his men were shocked and rushed forward to rescue. Tang Yin gave a loud cry and waved the sickle out with all his strength again. Two of the three Qiuye gang members who rushed to the front dodged in time, while the other one held a sword to block.


    Tang Yin''s heavy sabre can break even Hong Ying''s spirit of soldiers, which shows the strength. Hearing the crisp sound of Dang, the Qiuye staff who resisted the sickle with the spirit sword flew out sideways, hit the wall heavily, and made another dull noise, which directly hit a big hole in the wall of the temple.


    The two Qiuye personnel who had just dodged rushed to Tang Yin, and two swords came out together. One sword stabbed Tang Yin''s face and one sword stabbed Tang Yin''s chest. The latter turned his body and easily let go of each other''s edge. At the moment when they had done their best, Tang Yin swung his sickle and slashed out.


    Click!


    This powerful heavy knife is cleaving on the shoulder of an autumn leaf man. With its strong strength, the blade enters from its left shoulder and comes out from its right rib, directly cutting the other person''s body in two. The rest of the Qiuye Gang''s faces changed dramatically, but he didn''t retreat. He bit his teeth and attacked Tang Yin three times in a row.


    Tang Yin avoided his first two swords with agility and dexterity. When the other party stabbed the last sword, Tang Yin suddenly handed the sickle to his left hand, clenched his fist with his right hand, waved it in the air and clattered. His fist was right and just hit the body of the spirit sword and hit the direction of the spirit sword. Before the other party recovered, Tang Yin rushed forward and rushed in front of the other party, The palm of his hand opened and grabbed the other party''s face door. With an impulse, the man pressed down fiercely and clicked. With a palm of his hand, he knocked the man down to the ground with great strength. The back of the man''s brain hit the ground into a big pit, the spirit armor on his head was broken, and blood flowed all over his face.


    The three Qiuye gang members were killed and injured in the blink of an eye in front of Tang Yin. All of them lost their combat effectiveness. Seeing this, the remaining Qiuye staff were shocked and frightened. They didn''t dare to come forward easily with a spirit sword. Jiang Fan, Shangguan brothers and ah San and ah Si were not idle. They all tried their best to kill the enemy as much as possible.


    At this time, the whole scene was basically controlled by Tang Yin. Until this time, the people of Xiaoyao gate came back to their senses. Looking at the one-sided situation on the field, people woke up like a dream, raised their weapons one after another, shouted and joined the battle group, and joined hands with Jiang fan and others to besiege the residual gang of Qiuye.


    The next battle went on quickly. None of the Qiuye Gang escaped. Most of them died in the battle. Several others were seriously injured and were captured alive by Jiang Fan, others and carefree disciples. Tang Yin didn''t join the battle again. He took out the elixir and forced Hong Ying to take it. Then he took out his belt from the body and tied Hong Ying firmly.


    Hong Ying is now Tang Yin''s baby. If you want to know more about the secrets of the countercurrent, Hong Ying will play a vital role. When the battle was over, Jiang Fan and others brought all the wounded and captured Qiuye Gang to Tang Yin and asked him how to fall. With Hong Ying in his hand, Tang Yin paid no attention to the following gang members. He looked around with a smile, then slowly raised his hand and made a cross cutting gesture to Jiang Fan and others.


    Jiang Fan and others understood without warning. They raised the spirit soldiers together and cut down the seriously injured Qiuye gang.


    Pity these Qiuye personnel. They didn''t even have the power to resist. They all died miserably at the hands of Jiang Fan and others.


    There is a deep blood feud between xiaoyaomen and Qiuye, and they hate it to the bone, but they are still startled by the cold and cruel means of Jiang Fan and others. The female hall leader walked up to Tang Yin and asked calmly, "you... Who are you?"


    There are only six people in Tang Yin''s side, but the powerful Ning Gang has become vulnerable in front of them. In fact, her strength is so strong that people can''t help feeling cold. She is also extremely curious about the identity of Tang Yin and others.


    Hearing her question, Tang Yin smiled and said slowly, "as I said, we are just passers-by passing here by chance."


    Of course, the girl was not satisfied with his answer. She just wanted to continue questioning, but she felt that it was impolite to wear a spirit armor and hold a spirit soldier. She scattered the spirit armor and put away the weapons in her hand. Then she asked again, "well, I don''t know your name?"


    Without the spirit armor, she also showed her original appearance, which was similar to what Tang Yin imagined. She was not very beautiful, but there was a spirit and heroism in her beauty. Tang Yin was trying to refuse to sign up, but on second thought, swallowed the refusal again, but said mysteriously: "later, you will know."


    The girl had the strength to break the casserole and asked without giving up: "when?"


    "Soon."


    Hearing Tang Yin''s answer, she stopped asking questions, drooped her eyes, looked at Hong Ying who fell to the ground and still didn''t wake up, and said, "what are you going to do with him?"


    "No matter how to deal with it, I can''t give this person to you." Tang Yin already knows that two halls of Xiaoyao gate have been destroyed by Qiuye. Their purpose here is to encircle Qiuye''s people. Hong Ying, as Qiuye''s deputy guild leader, is naturally the object that Xiaoyao gate wants to capture.


    The girl was stunned at first, and then her jade face was red. She frowned and whispered, "if I can''t take him back, I can''t reply to the door."


    "If your sect leader is nearby, you can ask him to come to me."


    "Looking for you?"


    "Yes, come to me in the Barracks at the foot of the mountain." As she spoke, Tang Yin smiled and shook her head at Jiang Fan and others. Without saying more, she strode outside the temple.


    Downhill barracks? The girl was stunned for a moment and immediately realized that they were not Rangers, but from the army. No wonder I''ve never heard of the Rangers of the wind country. They are originally experts from the army, which is understandable. Looking at Tang Yin''s swaggering back, the girl chased out two steps and shouted, "do you mean... You are only willing to give this Ning Gang man to our sect leader?"


    Tang Yin laughed without looking back and said, "almost."


    "Good! I''ll tell my master what you mean."


    "You don''t have much time. Our army can stay at the foot of the mountain for up to two days." After his words, his figure had disappeared into the night.


    Looking at the direction where Tang Yin and others disappeared, the girl stood there for a long time. When she recovered, she suddenly realized that she only kept asking people, but she didn''t even say a word of thanks! But now when I want to thank you again, Tang Yin has disappeared.


    Tang Yin and others walked down the mountain. As they walked, Tang Yin shook his arm and asked with a smile, "it''s a good fight tonight?"


    Jiang Fan held Hong Ying in his hand and smiled. He didn''t answer. Shangguan yuan Biao grinned and said, "Ningren Ranger overestimated his strength. The Ranger sect that bullied me was just met by the king. It''s not a way to die!"


    Tang Yin looked straight at the speech and said, "the Ranger sect will bring disaster to the country and the people. If you can ban it, try to ban it, whether it''s Ningren or Fengren."


    In Tang Yin''s mind, rangers are no different from modern gangs, and even more harmful than gangs. They have their own legal principles. They regard the legal principles of the country as nothing. They kill people if they want to kill and duel if they want to duel. It''s not too much to describe it as bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    Shangguan yuanbiao took a breath and asked suspiciously, "the king led the master of Xiaoyao sect to our military camp to take this opportunity to get rid of him?"


    Tang Yin shook her head and youyou said, "it''s far from time to clean up the Ranger sect. I want to see how he is."


    Jiang Fan and others are even more confused after hearing this. How is the head of Xiaoyao gate? What does it have to do with the king?


    Seeing their doubts, Tang Yin pointed to Hong Ying in Jiang Fan''s hand and asked, "do you know who he is?"


    "Ning Gang people!"


    "That''s right! Qiu Ye is indeed a member of Ning sect, but he is also a subordinate sect against the wind current. The reason why Qiu Ye became an enemy with Xiaoyao sect is that Qiu Ye intended to annex Xiaoyao sect, but the head of Xiaoyao sect didn''t allow it, which led to a conflict between the two sides. Why did Qiu Ye want to annex Xiaoyao sect, or why did the wind current instigate subordinate gangs to annex Fengguo sect wantonly? Do you Never thought about it? "


    Jiang Fan and others couldn''t digest Tang Yin''s words for a time. They shook their heads with wide eyes.


    Tang Yin continued: "If what I expected is right, the real purpose of the anti wind current is to annex all the knight errant sects of the wind country, at least several major sects, so that they can control the knight errant world of the wind country. Once this move is successful, a large number of Knight errants of the wind country will be controlled by the anti wind current. In this way, the anti wind current people can penetrate into all fields of our country, including the army and even the imperial court , if it is suddenly difficult, how will we deal with it? "


    His words scared Jiang Fan and others into a cold sweat. People looked at each other and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Tang Yin sneered, say: "If the Ranger sects in our country continue to be scattered, they can easily succeed by the trick of going against the wind, but if these sects unite, the wind will be seamless. To form an alliance, you must have an alliance leader and let these sects choose by themselves. I don''t know how many people will earn their heads and blood. Instead, I''d better help them choose an alliance leader."


    i see! Jiang Fan suddenly realized, "the king brought the head of Xiaoyao gate to push him as the leader of the alliance?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "it depends on how he is before making a decision. Choosing an ally who is loyal to the imperial court can not only prevent our Ranger sects from being controlled by the countercurrent, but also enable these sects to work for the imperial court, killing two birds with one stone."


    Ah! Jiang Fan nodded secretly and sighed in his heart that the king''s scheming is so deep that sometimes he really has to impress people. He arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty is wise. This plan is very good."

 V2.Chapter 22

    Tang Yin is willing to delay his trip for two days. First, he really wants to see the master of Xiaoyao sect and see if he can use it for himself. Second, he should also take advantage of these two days to interrogate Hong Ying and get as much useful information from him as possible.


    Returning to the barracks, Tang Yin did not delay for a moment and immediately interrogated Hong Ying.


    First, he made people prepare cold water to wake Hong Ying up and see that he had recovered his mind. Tang Yin went forward, squatted down, looked directly at Hong Ying and said, "two questions. First, who is the leader of the anti wind flow; second, what is the purpose of the anti wind flow annexing the Ranger sect of the wind country."


    At this time, Hong Ying had taken the elixir. No matter how deep his cultivation was, the aura in his body could not be condensed. In addition, his hands and feet were bound and fell to the ground like a lamb to be slaughtered. He gasped. First he shook the water on his face, then looked around again, and finally his eyes fell on Tang Yin.


    "Tell me first, who the hell are you?"


    "Wind king."


    "Wind king?"


    "That''s right."


    Is this young man really Tang Yin? Hong Ying stared in disbelief and looked at Tang Yin carefully up and down. Now Tang Yin has changed into a meticulous and exquisite King''s clothes, with a jade pendant given by the son of heaven that only the prince can have hanging at his waist. In addition, there are many King''s court guards standing around. Hong Ying has understood that what the other party said is true.


    After a long time, he sighed in his heart, closed his eyes, youyou said: "I can only admit my bad luck when I fall into the hand of the wind king today. If you want to kill or cut, please ask the wind king to give me a good time, but I won''t say anything."


    "Hongmen master is not alone?"


    "What does the wind king mean?"


    "It''s easy for me to find your family. Even if I want to check your family''s ancestral grave, it''s easy. If you go against the trend, it''s a great evil. You should not only punish the crime, but also kill the nine families. Hongmen leader, you should think clearly before you say cruel words and imagine the fate of your family!" Tang Yin smiled and flicked her fingers.


    This changed Hong Ying''s face, and beads of sweat, big as beans, seeped out of her forehead. Tang Yin didn''t give him too much time to think, leaned forward, leaned close to Hong Ying''s ear, and said in a voice, "if you answer the king''s questions truthfully, your family will be fine, and the king will let you leave. You can even stay against the wind. No one will know what happened today."


    Hong Ying''s face was dull and seemed to be thinking about Tang Yin''s words, but after only one second, he suddenly fought a cold war, shook his head and said, "the leader knows everything. If I confess, my family will die worse. If your highness King Feng is kind, give me a good time!"


    oh It sounds that the means of going against the wind to one''s own people are not aboveboard! Tang Yin turned her eyes and said, "if Lord Hongmen dies, what will your family do? What''s more, they may not let your family go even if you die by doing things against the wind!"


    Tang Yin''s words were just a test. Unexpectedly, they really talked about Hong Ying''s heart. Yes, working against the wind is always clean, leaving no clues. Even if they die, they may really kill people to prevent the wind from looking for their families to investigate! Thinking of this, Hong Ying''s face sweated more.


    Tang Yinduo is smart. Seeing Hong Ying''s appearance, he immediately understands that his words have had an effect. He turned back and asked the bodyguard below for a sweat towel, wiped the sweat on Hong Ying''s face, and said with a smile: "if you want to be okay and your family to be okay, Hongmen master has only one way to go, that is to cooperate with the king."


    Hong Ying spits in her throat and looks at Tang Yin eagerly.


    "Tell me the truth. I''ll let you go. When you go back, you can say you escaped by yourself. Even if someone doubts, you can''t get any evidence. In the future, Hongmen Lord can continue to be your deputy leader of Qiuye sect and work against the wind. If necessary, I can also be responsible for protecting the safety of your family."


    Hong Ying didn''t take his words to heart, but Tang Yin said that he was willing to protect the safety of his family, which was too tempting for him. Hong Ying''s participation in the countercurrent is not voluntary, but a helpless act under semi coercion. His loyalty to the countercurrent comes entirely from fear. If Tang Yin is willing to provide protection for his family, he will have no worries at home.


    This time, Hong Ying was silent for a long time. After five or six minutes, when everyone in the account was very impatient, he suddenly asked, "is your majesty serious?"


    "You have no jokes." Tang Yin restrained her smile and said with a straight face.


    Hong Ying was silent for another moment, then looked at Tang Yin and said, "I don''t know who the leader of the anti wind flow is."


    Seeing Tang yinmu''s naked eyes and provoking Jianmei at the same time, Hong Ying continued: "the leader is too mysterious. I haven''t even seen him. However, one thing is certain that he is not a peaceful person."


    Tang Yin''s eyes coagulated and doubted, "since you haven''t seen him, how do you know he''s not Ning."


    Hong Ying smiled bitterly and asked, "has your majesty ever heard of three Tangkou?"


    "Of course." Tang Yin is certainly no stranger to santangkou. He almost died under the dragon scale of Qingyun hall at the beginning.


    "When the king attacked Ning, many of the elite of santangkou died in the chaos, including the three Hall leaders of santangkou, but even so, santangkou''s strength was still there. At the beginning of the establishment of the anti wind trend, the leader went to santangkou''s Saint zuntang and proposed to join hands to fight the wind and recover Daning. At that time, the king had led the army to capture Liangzhou. Seeing that the overall situation had been determined and there was no hope of restoring the country, the Saint zuntang was gentle Yan refused the leader''s request. As a result, the leader was very angry. Overnight, he killed all the people in the general Hall of the saint hall and left blood on the wall. He said that the saint hall was greedy for life and afraid of death. He was willing to be a wind dog. He was not worthy of being a Ningguo gang or a Ningren, so he was punished. Fengyugui of Shengzun hall is a first-class concealed weapon. It has great power and is afraid of gods and ghosts. It can destroy the general Hall of Shengzun hall overnight. There is no such powerful person among Rangers in Ningguo. Therefore, I assert that the leader is not Ningren.


    The leader acted ruthlessly and spared no effort, which not only attracted the fear of some gangs, but also highly praised by some gangs. Many dead men who wanted to restore the country came to invest one after another, so that the anti wind flow expanded into an extremely large-scale gang in a very short time. Then, the leader invited those gangs to join the anti wind flow in the future. All gangs were afraid of the strength of the anti wind flow, I don''t want to be the second holy hall, so I have to obey one after another. I''m one of them.


    Later, those gangs that turned against the wind were integrated into four gangs by the leader, namely spring breeze, summer rain, autumn leaf and winter frost. I am the deputy leader of autumn leaf. Although Qiu Ye obeys the leader''s orders directly and I am the deputy leader of the guild, I have never seen the leader himself. I don''t even know the general structure of the guild. It is Zixu, the left messenger of the guild, who usually delivers orders for the leader.


    I don''t know why the leader wants us to annex or eradicate xiaoyaomen. However, as far as I know, Chunfeng, Xiayu and dongshuang have received the same instructions, but the goal of their annexation and eradication is not xiaoyaomen, but other Fengguo gangs. "


    Hong Ying told everything he knew, from the beginning of the establishment of the countercurrent to the present. Although his information is also very limited, Tang Yin finally has a general understanding of the countercurrent.


    The core of the countercurrent is undoubtedly the leader Hong Ying said. I don''t know who he is, but he is very powerful. It''s incredible for Tang Yin that he can destroy the holy hall overnight. If Hong Ying''s words are true, his spirit and martial arts will be terrible. Of course, there is another possibility. The leader has a group of extremely powerful helpers.


    In addition, the four directly affiliated gangs of the anti wind current have received orders to annex and eradicate the Ranger gangs of the wind country, which further testifies to Tang Yin''s speculation that the anti wind current has an attempt to control the Ranger world of the wind country, and is paying for its action. Today, it happens that it has destroyed the action of Qiuye. Can it be the action of the three gangs of spring breeze, summer rain and winter frost? If we can''t stop it in time, I don''t know how many Fengguo gangs will be absorbed by the countercurrent! This is a more threatening hidden danger than simple assassination.


    With such a terrible Lingwu and such a careful idea and plan, who is the leader against the wind? Tang Yin looked thoughtful and murmured, "who will be the leader against the wind?"


    Hong Ying''s mouth moved, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I estimate that ten * * of this person comes from Shenchi!"


    Ah? Tang Yin was shocked and hurriedly asked, "what do you say?"


    "It''s very simple. Only Shenchi can destroy the holy hall overnight. Only Shenchi can set up such a huge Gang against the wind in two or three months." Hong Ying said with a wry smile: "of course, this is just my speculation. Shenchi has never interfered in the disputes between countries. I really can''t think of the purpose of Shenchi to help Ningguo recover."


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart.


    Hong Ying can''t think of the purpose of Shenchi helping Ningguo recover, but Tang yinneng said that if Shenchi is really playing tricks in secret, the purpose of Shenchi is very clear. It''s not to help Ningguo recover, but to weaken Fengguo. Separating Ningdi from the territory of Fengguo and reappearing a deadly enemy in the west of Fengguo is not exactly weakening Fengguo to the greatest extent?


    The more we trace the countercurrent, the more things involved are too many and the more complex it is. Tang Yin felt waves of headache. He looked up and rubbed his forehead, muttering: "I really hope your speculation is wrong..."

 V2.Chapter 23

    Hong Ying said everything he knew. Tang Yin was also very satisfied with his cooperation. Finally, Tang Yin turned his eyes and asked semi tentatively, "who is the leader of Qiuye?"


    "It''s Pei Yue." Hong Ying didn''t even think about it, blurted out.


    Tang Yin nodded secretly. Pei Yue is the leader of Qiuye gang. He has learned from the memory of Qiuye gang. The reason for asking is to test whether Hong Ying is telling the truth. He asked again, "Pei Yue should know who the leader of the countercurrent is?"


    Hong Ying shook her head and said, "I''m afraid he may not know more than me."


    "Is there any way to get close to the collar against the wind?"


    "There''s no way."


    "Then who can know his true identity?"


    "Well... The left and right messengers of the general gang are the people around the leader. I think they should know the identity of the leader best." Hong Ying is also very curious about the leader of the anti wind current. She once asked Zuo envoy Zixu, but only got Zixu''s warning: if you want to live longer, don''t be too curious about things you shouldn''t know.


    After the quilt falsely warned, Hong Ying never dared to ask about it again.


    Tang Yin thought for a moment and said, "did you just say that the person who gave you orders was Zuo envoy Zixu?"


    "Yes."


    "How can I find him?"


    Hong Ying shook her head again and said, "every time the leader gives an order, Zixu comes to us. We can''t find him."


    Tang Yin frowned. He was too cautious against the wind. He was so loyal to his subordinate gangs that it was very difficult to entangle them. He untied the tie rope on Hong Ying and said, "I will let you go and let you go back to the autumn leaves. However, if there is a disturbance in the autumn leaves in the future, you have to inform me at the first time. In addition, I will send someone to contact you."


    "This......" Hong Ying''s face changed and she didn''t speak.


    Tang Yin said with a smile: "Lord Hongmen, no matter how strong and big you make the gang, no matter how great achievements you have made in the Ranger world, in the end, you are still a Ranger, and you have to roll on the tip of the knife all day. It''s different to take refuge in our king. Being an official and a noble, being respected and enjoying endless glory and wealth, doesn''t lord Hongmen want to strive for this, which can change yourself and future generations Opportunities for future generations? "


    Hong yingmeng takes a breath and looks at Tang Yin. He hasn''t spoken for a long time, but he can feel it through his beating eyes. Tang Yin''s words have moved Hong Ying.


    "As long as Hongmen master is willing to sincerely take refuge in the king, the king can promise you that the day when the ash flies against the wind and annihilates will be the time when you Hongmen master will prosper!" Tang Yin made a pledge by patting her chest.


    Hong Ying, who had loosened the tie rope, remained silent for a few seconds, then fell down on her knees with a plop and kowtowed to Tang Yin: "people are willing to work for the king!"


    "Good! The king will be relieved if the Lord Hongmen says this." Speaking, Tang Yin reached out and helped Hong Ying up.


    Hong Ying clenched her fist and said, "if people want to make a difference, they can help the king, and the king has to help others."


    "Oh? How can I help you?"


    "Get rid of Pei Yue and let me be the leader of Qiuye!"


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, and then stared at Hong Ying.


    Although Hong Ying is much older than Tang Yin, under Tang Yin''s bright eyes, he still seems at a loss and subconsciously lowers his head to avoid Tang Yin''s eyes.


    Tang Yin didn''t stare at Hong Ying for too long. He suddenly laughed on his back and promised: "I will send someone to help you clear the obstacles. However, you''d better make me feel that everything I''ve done is worth it. Otherwise, not only won''t there be another time, but also you will be difficult to protect yourself!"


    Hong Yingchang breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he raised his hand, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, nodded repeatedly and replied, "yes, yes, yes! Don''t worry, as long as people become the leader of autumn leaves, they must find a way to investigate the countercurrent and send it back to the king!"


    "Hehe, it''s better!" Tang Yin smiled and turned to walk outside the tent. As he walked, he said, "late tonight, the king will send a Ningren to rescue you from the camp. You can take him back to Qiuye by the way, which can not only take care of you, but also facilitate you to pass the news."


    "Thank you, king!" Hong Ying is not stupid either. Naturally, she knows that Tang Yin has another purpose to put someone around her, that is, to monitor her every move.


    Out of the camp, outside, Jiang Fan caught up with Tang Yin and asked, "the king really wants to let this man go?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "I can see that Hong Ying has great ambition. Such a person is also the easiest to control."


    "In case he deceives the king..."


    "Then he''s looking for his own death." Tang Yin shrugged and snorted a smile.


    It''s not difficult to find a Ningren spiritual cultivator with high spiritual strength, and there are such people around Tang Yin, hidden arrows.


    The dark spiritual practitioners in the dark arrow are not only wind people, but also wind people account for a large proportion. Their members come from all over the world. These dark spiritual practitioners are not loyal to a country, but only to Tang Yin. The reason is very simple. Tang Yin valued them and valued them, gave them high power and status, and had a sense of gratitude to them, This is something that dark spiritual practitioners will never get in other countries.


    Late that night, Tang Yin sent a hidden arrow officer from Ning Ji to sneak into Hong Ying''s camp, feed him to take julingdan, and then take Hong Ying and force him to kill.


    After a fierce "battle" between the two sides, Hong Ying and the hidden arrow fought a "bloody path" and successfully rushed out of the camp. Then, the wind army sent out cavalry to pursue and kill. Naturally, there was no harvest and returned bitterly.


    In order to do enough tricks and help Hong Ying cover up, Tang Yin also specially ordered the following soldiers to execute more than 100 slaves, put them in the armor of the windward army and bury them near the military camp. Tang Yin knew that hung Ying was the Deputy Lord of the autumn leaves and was captured by himself. The other party could not arrange an eyeliner near its own barracks. He was telling the other side that hung Ying''s breakthrough was real.


    One day later, the next day, the door of Xiaoyao gate claimed that Dong came to the door. Together with Zhang Dong, there was the female hall leader of Xiaoyao gate rescued by Tang Yin, Ji Lianyan.


    I heard that the master of Xiaoyao sect came. Tang Yin asked him to be invited into the account of the Chinese army.


    Zhang Dong came for autumn leaves. He didn''t know Tang Yin''s identity before he came. Even if he met Tang Yin, Ji Lianyan didn''t know who he was.


    Entering the account of the Chinese army, seeing Tang Yin sitting in the middle, Ji Lianyan went up first and said, "I didn''t have time to thank your life-saving grace last time..."


    Before she finished, the bodyguards around her stepped forward and shouted, "bold! Don''t salute when you see the king?"


    King? In a word, let alone stunned Ji Lianyan, Zhang Dong was also a little silly and looked at Tang Yin sitting cross legged and smiling. Is he the king? Why didn''t Ji Lianyan tell himself? Thinking about it, he turned and looked at Ji Lianyan. Now the latter was also surprised. It was estimated that she, like herself, had just learned the real identity of the other party.


    After all, Zhang Dong is the sect leader of the big gang. He has been through many storms and waves and reacts very quickly. As soon as the guards finished shouting and drinking, he immediately bent his knees and knelt down, knocked and saluted: "people are carefree, sect leader Zhang Dong, meet the king!"


    Seeing Ji Lianyan still in a daze, he stood there, staring at Tang Yin with dull eyes. Zhang Dong grinned secretly, hurriedly pulled the corner of her clothes and whispered, "salute and greet the king."


    Under Zhang Dong''s reminder, Ji Lianyan finally regained consciousness, slowly knelt down and said, "the people''s daughter Ji Lianyan has seen the king." At the same time, her eyes still revolved around Tang Yin. It can be seen that until now, she still can''t believe that the young man who rescued herself in the broken temple the night before yesterday was a dignified monarch.


    Tang Yin looked at the two kneeling people below with a smile. He had seen Ji Lianyan, but at that time, the latter was quite embarrassed, and Tang Yin didn''t see her very clearly. Now she was dressed neatly, dressed in plain clothes and skirts, simple and elegant. Part of her temples were rolled up and part of her head was poured behind her, adding a bit of charm to her daughter''s family. Looking at her age, she was only in her twenties.


    Zhang Dong is in his early 40s, well maintained and radiant. Because of his profound cultivation, his actual age is older than his appearance. Like Ji Lianyan, he is also dressed in plain clothes, with a white face and a black beard. He has upright facial features and looks dignified. Looking coldly, he makes people feel like a Taoist spirit.


    Tang Yin''s first impression of Zhang Dong was good. He waved his hand and said, "Lord Zhang and Lord Ji Tang, please get up."


    "Thank you, king!"


    Zhang Dong thanked him, stood up slowly, and then arched his hands and said, "I thank the king for his help."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "you''re welcome, Master Zhang. Please sit down!"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Ji Lianyan, who knelt on the ground and didn''t get up, suddenly asked, "where is the autumn leaf man captured by the king now?"


    Tang Yin pretended to sigh helplessly and said, "ran away."


    "Ran away?" Ji Lianyan''s eyes widened.


    "Last night, the thief escaped from the barracks while the guards were unprepared. However, the king has sent an order to trace him. I think he will be caught back in a short time." Tang Yin said lightly.


    Ji Lianyan was impulsive. After hearing Tang Yin''s words, he shook his head and said, "Ning people are cunning. Once they escape, where can they come back? I''m afraid there will be no peace in the future." Tang Yin was complaining about her words.


    Tang Yin pretended not to hear it and smiled without saying anything.


    Zhang Dong is much calmer than Ji Lianyan, and he doesn''t quite believe Tang Yin''s words. The camp where the king is located must be heavily guarded. How can a captured prisoner escape? But Tang Yin said so. He didn''t dare to ask. It is estimated that the king didn''t want to hand over Qiuye''s people to himself.


    He bowed to Tang Yin and said, "people come for autumn leaves. Since the thief has escaped, people need to send someone to trace him immediately. Please excuse me, king."

 V2.Chapter 24

    Zhang Dong said something and got up to go. Tang Yin said, "since you''re here, why bother to leave? Come and serve wine and food!"


    It''s a great honor for a Ranger like Zhang Dong to be entertained by the monarch in person, but he also knows that the king will not entertain him for no reason, and there must be another secret.


    After a short time, the military maids filed in and brought drinks and meals. Tang Yin didn''t drink. He asked the maid to pour him a cup of tea. Then he picked up the cup and drank it slowly. Then he said, "Lord Zhang is in great danger. Don''t you know it?"


    Zhang Dong and Ji Lianyan were startled by his words. The former hurriedly sat upright and asked, "please make it clear!"


    Tang Yin youyou said: "Ningren Ranger has formed four gangs, namely spring breeze, summer rain, autumn leaf and winter frost. Now they have entered the windy land and secretly annexed and annihilated the Ranger gangs of the wind country. Their purpose is to finally control the whole Ranger world of the wind country. Your Xiaoyao gate is one of the objects they want to annex and destroy. Now, autumn leaf has destroyed both of your halls, and more halls will suffer in the future Even your general hall will not be spared. "


    Zhang Dong took a breath and his face changed. He always wondered why Ning Gang was against his Xiaoyao sect. Now, after Tang Yin said this, he realized that the other party was against not only his family, but all Fengguo gangs.


    He was stunned for a long time before muttering, "rather help, what a big ambition!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said in his heart: in fact, they still have greater ambitions! If you just want to control the Ranger world of the wind country, it''s not worth mentioning. You don''t even have to intervene by yourself. He said, "if the four gangs of spring breeze, summer rain, autumn leaf and winter frost attack your Xiaoyao gate together, I don''t know how master Zhang will deal with it?"


    "This..." Zhang Dong''s face changed again, and his eyebrows were wrinkling into a pimple.


    Ji Lianyan asked, "the king knows so well about this matter. Do you want to help me xiaoyaomen?"


    Tang Yin is happy. What a smart woman. She really deserves her spiritual eyes. He said calmly: "the four gangs of Ningren in spring, summer, autumn and winter have gathered all the elites of Rangers in Ningguo. The strength of each gang is very strong, and the strength of each gang is far better than any Ranger gang in our country. Therefore, you have only one way to go if you want to survive without being annexed or destroyed."


    "What should I do?"


    "Unite and resist Ning Gang together, which is also treating him with his own way. Since Ning Gang can unite together, why can''t my gang?" Tang Yin said with a smile.


    Zhang Dong and Ji Lianyan''s eyes lit up, but soon, Zhang Dong''s expression darkened again and United. It''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do in practice. Ranger gangs, especially powerful gangs, are arrogant and domineering. On the surface, they are polite to each other, and secretly everyone disagrees with each other. Long ago, someone proposed an alliance and chose an alliance leader. In the end, the alliance leader was not elected, but chose a bloody storm, with countless deaths and injuries. Up to now, no one has mentioned the alliance, No one dares to be an ally leader.


    "Your Majesty is wise, your Majesty''s policy is indeed a good policy to resist Ningbang, but... It''s just difficult to implement." Zhang Dong said with a puzzled face.


    "What does Lord Zhang say?"


    Zhang Dong told Tang Yin about the previous election of alliance leader in the Ranger world of Fengguo. Finally, he said: "I am strong in the national wind. Rangers in Fengguo have always been a model of bravery and ruthlessness. I''m afraid the selection of alliance leader will only lead to hatred and murder among various gangs. Finally, if we can''t choose an alliance leader, it will seriously damage the vitality of various gangs and give Ning Gang an opportunity."


    okay! Tang Yin said in secret that it''s true that the head of Xiaoyao sect is not a bold and foolhardy man. In his heart, Zhang Dong is the best candidate for the leader of the Ranger alliance of the wind country. He nodded and said, "what Lord Zhang said is that he is also very considerate. However, if the king comes forward in person, will the selection of alliance leader be much simpler?"


    Zhang Dong was surprised that the king should intervene in the selection of the leader of the alliance. It was too unexpected. At that time, Rangers were widespread in various countries. Although the courts of various countries did not explicitly ban Ranger gangs, they did not recognize Ranger gangs as legal. The court basically ignored the attitude of Rangers. As long as Rangers did not toss too much, the court would not encircle and suppress them. Now Tang Yin suddenly wants to intervene in the matter of Rangers. Zhang Dong is naturally surprised.


    He was silent for a long time and asked, "I don''t know... Who does the king want to choose as the leader of the ranger of our country?"


    Tang Yin didn''t make a statement immediately and asked Zhang Dong, "is there a suitable candidate for sect leader Zhang?"


    At this time, Zhang Dong''s heart beats fiercely. No one doesn''t like power. If there is such a person, he will jump out of the three realms and not in the five elements. He can fly into a God. As a Ranger, there is no one who doesn''t want to be the leader of the alliance and give orders to the heroes. Zhang Dong is no exception. But in front of Tang Yin, he had no good intention to recommend himself. After pondering for a moment, he said: "Wei Xiaoxiao, the leader of the holy hall, Hou Ge, the leader of the Shura gate, and Zhou Kuan, the leader of the Baihui hall, can all be candidates for the leader of the alliance."


    The three gangs he mentioned are all big gangs pointed by Qu Yizhi of Feng Guo, but Tang Yin has never heard of one, let alone who Wei Xiaoxiao, Hou Ge and Zhou Kuan are. He blinked and said with a smile, "Lord Zhang seems to have said less than one person."


    "Who?"


    "It''s you!" Tang Yin smiled and pointed to Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong''s body was shocked. He quickly stood up, bypassed the table and knocked on his knees. His forehead was close to the ground. He didn''t dare to lift it up for a long time. He said in a trembling voice: "the king kills people. People can''t be the leader of the Alliance."


    He said so. His heart was jumping out of his throat. At this time, if he didn''t have his head down, the people around him would see that his face was changing constantly and his eyes were rolling.


    Tang Yin guessed right. Zhang Dong is really not a reckless man. On the contrary, he is a crafty old Jianghu who is better than a fox. He knelt down and kowtowed with a submissive appearance. In fact, he was hiding his excitement, adjusting his mood and carefully pondering Tang Yin''s intention.


    The king wouldn''t let him leave, so he had to stay for entertainment. He specially mentioned the selection of the leader of the alliance and thought about it from beginning to end. Zhang Dong guessed Tang Yin''s intention. It is estimated that the king has the intention to make himself the leader of the alliance. Thinking of this, his heart beat faster.


    He was like a mirror in his heart. If he wanted to win the king''s support, he had to be obedient. At least he had to make the king feel that he was easy to be controlled by him. At the same time, he couldn''t appear too clumsy and indecisive. It was just the right thing to take care of the weight.


    Looking at Zhang Dong, who was kneeling in front of him and trembling slightly, Tang Yin smiled. He slowly stood up, went to Zhang Dong, stretched out his hand and pulled him up, saying: "I don''t know or have seen the three people you recommended. I don''t know how to be a man. However, I think Master Zhang is very good. I don''t know if master Zhang is interested in the position of alliance leader?"


    have Zhang Dong almost blurted out the word. He bowed his head and said neither yes nor no, but whispered: "the strength of the holy hall, Shura gate and Baihui hall are better than our Xiaoyao gate. The king elected the leader of the alliance. These three gangs will not obey, nor will other gangs."


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin put his back on his hands, laughed on his back and said proudly, "what are you afraid of? Who dares to disagree with the king''s support? Besides, as long as the king says a word, your strength of Xiaoyao gate can be increased several times in an instant and become the strongest of all gangs. You just need to answer the king, do you want to be the leader of the alliance."


    Zhang Dong, who had just been pulled up by Tang Yin, knelt down again and knocked to the ground. His voice trembled and said, "the king is a king and a minister. If the king says, people will only obey orders and will not disobey."


    He said this skillfully, which not only explained that he could be the leader of the alliance, but also said his loyalty to Tang Yin incisively and vividly.


    Zhang Dong was very clever. He grasped a key point, that is, the leader of the alliance to be elected by Tang Yin must be a person who was extremely loyal to him. He threw himself into his favor. In front of Tang Yin, the dignity of the sect leader was forgotten, groveling and obedient. At this time, Ji Lianyan felt as if he were looking at a stranger. He couldn''t believe that this was the man he was most familiar with.


    Sure enough, Tang Yin was greatly delighted by Zhang Dong''s attitude. He looked down at Zhang Dong kneeling at his feet and turned back to his seat, He said: "I will help you become the leader of the alliance. At present, there is only one task for you. Unite with all Fengren gangs to fight against Ning Gang. As long as you ensure that our Fengren Gang is not swallowed by Ning Gang, you can not only continue to do it, but also I will give you a lot of rewards."


    "Thank you, king!" Zhang Dong knelt on the ground and didn''t get up. Now it''s just right to knock on Shane directly.


    At this time, Ji Lianyan couldn''t help it any more. He strode to Zhang Dong and tried to pull him up. At the same time, he said in a hurry: "brother Dong, how many people once plotted to become the leader of the alliance, but they all ended up dead without a place to bury. You must not be confused..."


    Zhang Dong''s face immediately sank down. He first looked at Tang Yin, then turned his head and glared at Ji Lianyan. He yelled in a low voice: "don''t talk nonsense in front of the king!"


    Ji Lianyan said anxiously, "brother Dong is already the head of a sect. There are more than a thousand people under his command. Why do you want to be the leader of the alliance and lead to the disaster of murder..."


    Before she finished, Zhang Dong''s angry teeth were itching and peered at Tang Yin. Now the king was looking at himself and Ji Lianyan with his eyebrows. He bit his teeth, waved fiercely and slapped Ji Lianyan on the cheek, He shouted: "Your Majesty has entrusted me. As a wind people, how can I not follow? Besides, now Ning Gang has ulterior motives and plans, and our wind people Gang is in danger. At this moment, how can I care about personal life and death?"

 V2.Chapter 25

    Zhang Dong''s impassioned speech was dignified. Ji Lianyan covered his cheek and looked at him in disbelief or disbelief.


    Looking at them, Tang Yin has guessed that their relationship is unusual, even if they are not husband and wife, they are also lovers. At that time, the situation of the old husband and young wife was not new, and Tang Yin wouldn''t be surprised. His eyes swept around Zhang Dong and Ji Lianyan. The smile on his face gradually deepened and said, "Lord Zhang is commendable for his loyalty and worthy of being a martyr of my strong wind." After a pause, he said: "there is a shortage of maidens around the king. Hall leader Ji is smart and beautiful. Sect leader Zhang, would you like to give up your love and let hall leader Ji stay with the king to serve the king?"


    Although Tang Yin is not a gentleman, he is not a tudengzi who is attracted to beauty. When he says so, he is mainly Testing Zhang Dong. If he is willing to give up his own woman to himself, there will be no problem with his loyalty.


    However, Zhang Dong and Ji Lianyan didn''t know that Tang Yin meant to test. Hearing this, their faces changed at the same time. Even if Zhang Dong was so old and cunning, he didn''t expect Tang Yin to make such a request. He stood still for a long time. Ji Lianyan''s breath was even faster. She stared at Zhang Dong without blinking. There was both eagerness and expectation in her eyes. Of course, her expectation was not Zhang Dong''s answer to Tang Yin, but a straightforward refusal.


    I don''t know how long it took. It seemed like a century for Zhang and Ji. Zhang Dong slowly opened his mouth and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "there really needs someone to contact between the king and the villain. The king has already seen the hall leader Ji and hopes that the hall leader Ji can stay with him. Of course, it''s perfect." As he spoke, he turned his head to Shangji Lianyan''s eyes, twitched the corners of his mouth, forced out a smile and said, "hall leader Ji, you will stay with the king and serve the king well in the future."


    Buzz! This sentence is like a heavy hammer. Ji Lianyan''s head roars. She never dreamed that the man she worships, respects and admires on weekdays, and the man who is full of vows and sweet words to himself, would give himself up to another man. Her lips opened, but she couldn''t say a word. Everything around her seemed to come alive and turn around in front of her eyes.


    Even Tang Yin was surprised that Zhang Dong could answer so. While satisfied, he also had to wonder whether he underestimated the master of Xiaoyao gate. Was Zhang Dong''s city hall much deeper than he thought?


    After a brief silence, Tang Yin took the lead in laughing and said, "sect leader Zhang, I''m just kidding you. A gentleman doesn''t win people''s love. Hall leader Ji is your subordinate and your right-hand assistant. How can I embarrass you?"


    Ah! Zhang Dong breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It turned out that the king was just testing himself. Fortunately, his performance was decent and not too stingy. He quickly bowed his hands and kowtowed, shaking his voice and said, "I admire the holiness of the king and feel ashamed."


    Tang Yin laughed again. But at this time, Ji Lianyan suddenly said, "Lord Zhang is right. There really needs someone to contact between the king and Lord Zhang. The people''s daughter is willing to stay with the king and serve the king!"


    oh Tang Yin picked a sword eyebrow and looked at Ji Lianyan inexplicably. Zhang Dong looked ugly. He glanced at Ji Lianyan and scolded in a low voice: "hall leader Ji, don''t talk nonsense in front of the king."


    "The people''s daughter is by no means nonsense. The people''s daughter really wants to stay with the king. I don''t know whether the king is willing to accept it or whether the king dares to accept it?" Ji Lianyan''s face was expressionless when he spoke, but his eyes were full of provocation, both to Zhang Dong and Tang Yin.


    When she said this, Tang Yin didn''t know how to answer. If he agreed, he really didn''t intend to leave Ji Lianyan. If he didn''t agree, wouldn''t he say he didn''t dare in full view of the public, which would be too damaging to the majesty of the king?


    Just when Tang Yin felt embarrassed, Zhang Dong grabbed Ji Lianyan''s wrist. The soft light in his eyes had disappeared and was replaced by cold and ferocious. He said word by word: "hall leader Ji knows what he''s talking about now?"


    Ji Lianyan is impulsive and strong. Now she is angry with Zhang Dong in addition to hatred. She is angry that he is weak. For fame and wealth, she can disregard integrity and shame. In order to please the monarch, she can push her own woman out. This is a great humiliation and disappointment to Ji Lianyan. Now she just wants to push back the same humiliation to Zhang Dong and let him know the taste of being abandoned.


    "I know what I''m talking about and what kind of decision I''m making in my heart, Zhang, door and Lord!" Ji Lianyan looked up at Zhang Dong fearlessly and said word by word. He also added the words "Zhang menzhu", obviously to draw a clear line with him.


    Zhang Dong stared at Ji Lianyan for a long time. After a long time, he shook off Ji Lianyan''s wrist and said coldly, "whatever you want!" As he spoke, he bowed his hands respectfully to Tang Yin and said, "Your Majesty, since hall master Ji has made up his mind, please accept hall master Ji!"


    Tang Yin was made to laugh and cry by these two people and wanted to refuse. But look at their Jue Jue expression. He shook his head secretly. Then again, Ji Lianyan was around him, which really facilitated the connection between him and Zhang Dong. After a little meditation for a moment, Tang Yin nodded and said, "well, Lord Ji will stay with me and be a female official."


    "Min Nu, thank you, king!" Before Zhang Dong said anything, Ji Lianyan seemed to be eager to thank Tang Yin.


    Because of Ji Lianyan, Zhang Dong''s expression was a little unnatural next, but soon he returned to normal. Apart from the sense of humiliation and loss in his heart, Ji Lianyan can stay with Tang Yin, which is also very beneficial to him. After all, he can have another chess piece around Tang Yin.


    As long as there is power and status, there is no difference between Ji Lianyan and women. Zhang Dong sneered in his heart.


    Tang Yin mainly entrusted the matter of supporting Zhang Dong to the secret arrow. He believed that with the help of the secret arrow, no Gang dared to oppose Zhang Dong as the leader of the alliance. However, things did not go as smoothly as he imagined. Of course, this is the later story.


    When they came to see Tang Yin, Zhang Dong and Ji Lianyan came together. When they wanted to leave, only Zhang Dong left alone.


    Before leaving, Zhang Dong specially called Ji Lianyan outside and went to a quiet place where there was no one. He put a soft tone and explained to Ji Lianyan that he had just agreed to the king''s request because he had seen the king''s temptation, so he didn''t refuse, but he didn''t expect that she misunderstood his meaning.


    Looking at Zhang Dong, who was eloquent and eager to explain clearly in front of him, Ji Lianyan suddenly felt like laughing. He didn''t say anything and stood there, just listening silently.


    Thinking that she was moved by her words, Zhang Dong intimately stretched out his hand and put it on her fragrant shoulder, but immediately realized that such a move was inappropriate. Ji Lianyan is now a female official around the king. If he makes intimate moves himself, he can''t afford to go away once he is found.


    He hurriedly took his hand back and continued to pick up good words in front of Ji Lianyan. He had only one purpose. He hoped that Ji Lianyan could continue to fall in love with himself. When he stayed with the king, he could send back some useful information to himself anytime and anywhere. If possible, he''d better say a lot of good words for himself in front of the king.


    There is no blind love and worship for Zhang Dong. Looking at him again, Ji Lianyan only thinks that he is a typical selfish hypocrite and a real villain with two sides. Why didn''t he see it before and fall in love with him?


    Tang Yin wants to support Xiaoyao gate and push Zhang Dong as the leader of the Ranger sect of the wind country. She concentrates her strength to deal with the invasion against the wind. As a result, she hasn''t done anything yet. Instead, she asks herself to have another female official around her, the hall leader of Xiaoyao gate, Ji Lianyan.


    For Tang Yin, this visit to Bessa is not meaningless. At least he did two important things. One is to accept Hong Ying and let him have an important insider in the counter wind. The other is to support Zhang Dong and open up the alliance road of the local Ranger gang.


    Afterwards, he personally wrote a secret letter to Cheng Jin, Lotte and Aijia, asking Cheng Jin to get in touch with Zhang Dong and help him become the leader of the Ranger alliance. The order to Lotte and Aijia was to contact Hong Ying and collect as much information against the wind as possible through Hong Ying.


    After dealing with all kinds of trifles, Tang Yin sent an order. The wedding team set off and continued to besa.


    No words during the day, that night.


    Tang Yin talked with Lu she, Jiang Fan and others about the next trip. Then, a spy from Tianyan came in and reported that shortly after his team left the camp at the foot of the mountain, several spiritual practitioners came quietly to pick up the bodies of more than 100 slaves buried by his side for examination.


    After hearing this, Tang Yin smiled wisely. As expected, she was really worried about going against the wind. She specially came to check whether Hong Ying''s breakthrough was true or false. Tang Yin is very glad that the slaves in Fengguo are different from Bessa. The slaves in the latter are branded with slave marks, while the slaves in Fengguo are not. No matter how they are checked, they can''t see the problem.


    "You didn''t scare the snake, did you?"


    "No, we all hide in the distance and hide very hidden."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "go down and continue to pay attention to whether there are suspicious people near my barracks."


    "Yes! King!" The sky eye personnel took orders and left.


    When everyone in the tent left, Tang Yin also stood up, stretched and went back to his sleeping tent to have a rest.


    When Tang Yingang entered the sleeping tent, he immediately realized that there were others in his bedroom. He reacted very quickly and put his hand on the double knives behind him. He fixed his eyes and put down his hand behind his back. It turned out that it was Ji Lianyan, who had just become his female official, who was staying in his sleeping tent at this time.


    He looked up and down at Ji Lianyan for a few eyes. Now she had changed her plain clothes and put on the maid''s clothes. She was pink, light wisps like fog and gauze like smoke. Although she still didn''t apply rouge on her face, she still looked much more charming and moving than before. Tang Yin asked curiously, "Why are you here?"

 V2.Chapter 26

    Tang Yin''s question stunned Ji Lianyan. She asked, "I''m the king''s maid. Don''t I need to serve the king to rest?"


    As the king of a country, there are many people who serve Tang Yin, but until now, he has no habit of requiring people to serve him when he is sleeping and resting. On the contrary, when he is resting, he hates people around him, especially unfamiliar people.


    Hearing her rhetorical question, Tang Yin smiled, but the smile was very evil. He approached Ji Lianyan, first flicked the tulle on her, then picked up a wisp of her hair, smiled and asked, "how do you want to serve the king?"


    Ji Lianyan is not a girl without personnel. Of course, she can hear another meaning in Tang Yin''s words. Her jade face is red, and people subconsciously take a step back, open the distance between themselves and Tang Yin, hang down their heads, don''t answer, and don''t know how to answer.


    "It seems that other maids haven''t told you that the king doesn''t need someone to serve him during his rest. In addition, no one can enter the king''s sleeping tent without the king''s permission."


    Tang Yin spoke softly, but Ji Lianyan was shocked. He quickly knelt down and said, "your servant doesn''t know. Please forgive me!"


    "Just this once, don''t do it again, get out!" Tang Yin bypasses Ji Lianyan, walks to the bed and sits down slowly.


    It can be seen that Tang Yin didn''t pose for a reason and didn''t really leave his own meaning. Ji Lianyan flashed a daze on his face. Did he really leave himself as he said, just to test Zhang Dong and think nothing of himself? Ji Lianyan''s heart was both happy and disappointed, and he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    The next day, the team continued to set off north. On the way, Tang Yin was no longer so boring because of Ji Lianyan''s existence. Tang Yin''s attitude towards her was very cold at night, but it was very warm during the day. He asked her to sit in her carriage and listen to her talk about the Ranger sect.


    The current climate in windy country is getting warmer and warmer day by day, but after leaving windy country and entering besa, the temperature begins to drop again. It is hot to wear cotton clothes and cold to wear single clothes. People feel very uncomfortable.


    Blanca bottis, who is also an old acquaintance of Tang Yin, is responsible for welcoming Tang Yin. At the beginning of Tang Yin''s war, besa reinforced his 30000 heavy cavalry. The nominal commander of these cavalry was besa Princess Shawna, and the actual commander of the cavalry was Blanca potis. The potis family was also besa''s traditional aristocracy.


    Blanca potis, commander-in-chief of 10000 cavalry soldiers, waited at the border between the two countries. After seeing Tang Yin, Blanca potis first gave a royal and courtier gift from sebesar, and then warmly expressed his joy and excitement with a hug. Tang Yin and he fought side by side, together against Ning army and Zhong Tian army.


    Tang Yin was also very happy to see Blanca potis welcoming him. As he had specialized in Bessa, Tang Yin and Blanca potis could communicate directly without translation. Next, Tang Yin stopped riding a carriage and rode a horse, walking side by side with Blanca potis, chatting while walking.


    He had been to besa for a long time. He urgently needed to know the current situation of besa. After all, not all besa people were friendly to him. Duke Sanchez von Poulos, the king''s brother, was hostile to him.


    Listening to Tang Yin''s question about the current situation of Blanca Pones, he sighed and sighed. "Although his majesty has agreed to the marriage of the royal highness of the wind and his royal highness, it is not easy for the Royal Highness to marry a princess."


    Tang Yin''s face was silent, but he was frowning secretly. He asked suspiciously, "general potis, what do you say?"


    "The Duke doesn''t approve of the marriage. In addition, Duke''s Prince Pavel allanrich is now in BESA City, and the Duke has been trying hard to promote the marriage between the princess and Prince Duke."


    How can you pull out so many irrelevant people about the matter between yourself and Shawna? Tang Yin asked, "what does the princess mean?"


    "Well... I don''t know. However, during Prince duki''s stay in besa, the relationship between the princess and him has been... Always very close." Speaking of this, Blanca potis is a little hesitant. After all, Shawna is Tang Yin''s fiancee now.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "how close is it?"


    If his future Bertha, Shawna and Pavel Allen Ricky really fall in love with each other, he may give up the marriage and help them. But now he has come to besa in person. He is bound to win for Shawna. Even if he can''t get her heart and only get her, he has to take her back to the wind country. Otherwise, his trip to besa will become a waste of time, and he will become a laughing stock of others, and the face of the wind country will disappear.


    His straightforward question made Blanca Pones somewhat embarrassed. The latter took off his helmet and scratched his hair. He said, "I don''t know the specific situation, but I can often see the royal highness and Prince Duke attend some banquets. There are also rumors that Prince Duke has spent the night in the princess, and there are rumors that..."


    "All right." Tang Yin waved to his words and said, "general potis, can you say something that is not rumored?"


    Blanca Pones, with a red face, shrugged and shrugged his hands and said, "what do I know?"


    Tang Yin reluctantly rolled his eyes and said, "Shawna and I are married. King kenis promised. Even if Duke Sanchez opposes it, even if the relationship between Shawna and Pavel is unusual, it doesn''t change anything, does it?"


    Blanca potis''s face darkened and said, "it may have been before, but not now or in the future."


    "Oh?"


    "His Majesty''s health is getting worse and worse. Duke Sanchez has gradually taken control of power. Now many ministers in the royal court have been bought by Duke Sanchez. Bessa''s current situation is not as optimistic as you think." Blanca said with a big mouth.


    Tang Yin asked, "what about the army? Who has the control of besa''s army?"


    Blanca looked straight and said, "the generals are still loyal to his majesty."


    Tang Yin nodded. As long as he still controls the army, it shows that kenis''s kingship is still firmly in his own hands. He doubted, "when I met King Kenneth last time, King Kenneth was still in good health. How could it go from bad to worse?"


    "His majesty has always been in good health, and his illness is recent," Blanca said As he spoke, he looked at Tang Yin strangely and continued: "since his majesty received the marriage proposal letter from his highness King Feng, he began to feel ill and was seriously ill."


    Tang Yin rolled his eyes again and asked, "does king kenis''s poor health have anything to do with my letter?"


    Blanca waved his hand again and again, hurried away from the relationship and said, "it''s just a coincidence. Of course I think it''s just a coincidence." Blanca potis is in his forties, much older than Tang Yin, but he shows a strong Besar character, warm, rough, straightforward and happy, like an old child.


    Through the conversation with Blanca potis, Tang Yin learned something about the current situation of Bessa. He also had a hunch that his wedding trip might not be very smooth.


    A few days later, Tang Yin arrived in BESA City, the capital of besa.


    This large city on the grassland is still magnificent, and the outline of the city can be seen from a few miles away. Tang Yin was filled with emotion when he came to besa city again. Until now, he clearly remembers that he led thousands of cavalry to kill him when he first entered besa city. At that time, the besa people gave himself a nickname, black devil.


    Now I come to besa city again, not to fight, but to pick up relatives. Things are so changeable.


    Dong - boom - a thunderous roar woke up Tang Yin, who was stunned. He subconsciously restrained his horse and raised his eyes to look forward.


    Dong - boom - another dramatic sound came from the direction of besa city.


    Seeing that Tang Yin stopped his horse, Blanca came up and explained, "that''s a salute to welcome his Highness the wind king!"


    Salute? Tang Yin turned to take a look at Blanca. Since there was a salute, there must be gunpowder. I can''t see that besa, which has been called manbang by Haotian Empire, can also make gunpowder. He shook his head secretly and blurted out unintentionally, "where did you get the salute?"


    "TYA." Blanca said mysteriously, "Your Majesty has bought 20 salutes from the TYA merchants. They are usually hidden in the royal palace as treasures and have never been used. This time, your Highness the wind king comes, but your majesty has taken out all the treasures at the bottom of the box to welcome you."


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin smiled up and said, "then I should really thank king kenis." When he said so, he was thinking that it was the salute of Tiya. Everyone said that Tiya was technologically advanced, and it was true. It was a pity that they didn''t know how to use it. If they converted the salute into artillery, why should they ask for help from Fengguo to help Tiya resist the Duji army?


    Walking out a little further, I saw a sea of people in front of the gate of besa city.


    The people on both sides are Bessa people, including the rich in bright clothes and the poor in coarse trousers. People stretch their necks and look at themselves. In the middle of the crowd was the dense Bessa army. A Bessa bodyguard with heavy helmets and heavy armor lined up neatly to block the people on both sides. Looking at the middle of the bodyguard, there are the nobles of besa, some generals in armor and some ministers in gorgeous clothes, but both generals and ministers have straight waist, high head, imposing, arrogant and arrogant attitude.


    Right in front of the dignitaries, there was a beautifully crafted carriage inlaid with gold and silver. In the carriage, there was a man half sitting and half lying. This was the king of besa, Kenneth von Poulos.


    If it weren''t for his great style, Tang Yin would hardly recognize him.

 V2.Chapter 27

    In Tang Yin''s impression, kness, the king of besa, was a red faced old man, full of energy and energy, but now looking at him, his face was pale and frightening, there was no blood color, and there was a dead ash. The whole man collapsed in the carriage, depressed and lack of vitality. Tang Yin doesn''t know what kind of disease Kenneth has, but judging from his look and state, he feels very ill.


    Besa gave Tang Yin a full courtesy. Not only did Kenneth, who was seriously ill, go out of the city to meet him personally, but even the civil and military ministers in the court came out, and a rare 20 gun salute was fired.


    Tang Yin walked at the front of the team and took the lead in coming to Kenneth''s carriage. As he rolled over and dismounted, Kenneth also asked the attendants around him to help him up and slowly stepped out of the carriage.


    "Your Highness, I haven''t seen you for a long time... Cough..." kness began to cough before he said a word.


    Tang Yin frowned, stepped forward two steps, arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty is not in good health. You should rest in the palace."


    "Hey?" Kenneth waved his hand and swallowed a few mouthfuls of spit before stopping his cough. Then he said, "that''s not my way to treat guests. I should have gone to the border to meet the king of the wind myself, but... Cough... Recently, I''m weak, and the doctor said I can''t afford to travel a long way. If I neglect the king of the wind, the king of the wind must understand!"


    Although Kenneth was seriously ill, his warm and approachable temperament did not change, which moved Tang Yin. He took another step forward and held Kenneth''s arm with one hand. Looking at his shaky body, Tang Yin was really afraid that he would suddenly fall into a coma.


    "Your Majesty is very polite. It''s important to take good care of your body." While holding Kenneth''s arm, Tang Yin''s heart also shook.


    Before he could think about it, a man came out of the crowd quickly, took Kenneth''s other arm, said with concern in his tone, "father, please go back to the car and have a rest!"


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned and the one who came out was not someone else, but the object he wanted to greet the bride, Shawna, the eldest princess of besa.


    Xiao Na didn''t wear a loose princess dress, but a fit and close fitting neutral dress. She wore white clothes, white trousers, white boots, white gloves, a sword around her waist, a white cloak on her back, and her blond hair curled up skillfully. She looked heroic, sassy and charming. But her dress is more like going to war than welcoming her fiance.


    Tang Yin and Xiao Na haven''t seen each other for a long time. When they meet again, Tang Yin''s eyes brighten and her heart can''t help but exclaim. He nodded slightly and nodded softly, "Your Highness, princess."


    "Hum!" Xiao Na only snorted coldly. Her eyes didn''t stay on Tang Yin for half a second. She swept coldly, then took Kenneth''s arm and turned to the carriage.


    Tang Yin looks confused. Although he and Xiao Na are not close, they always get along well. How did she become so indifferent to herself when they met again. Suddenly, he thought of what Blanca said to herself. Shawna was close to Prince dukey Pavel Allen ridge. Was she blaming her proposal for undermining her and Pavel Allen ridge?


    He was thinking that another man came out of the crowd. He was tall, gorgeous and exquisite. He was less than 30 years old. He was handsome and had deep facial features. He was a kind of handsome young man that people could hardly forget at a glance. He went to the other side of Kenneth, reached out his hand and said, "uncle is not feeling well. He shouldn''t have left the palace."


    This young man is Prince dukey, Pavel ellenrich, who is rumored to be close to Shawna. Because besa and duki are Confederate countries, and the kings of the two countries are commensurate with their brothers, Pavel intimately calls Kenneth uncle.


    Looking at Shawna and Pavel on one side and carefully helping Kenneth into the carriage, Tang Yin suddenly felt that Shawna, Pavel and Kenneth were the only family. He was the redundant one, and even he shouldn''t have come to besa at all.


    This situation and scene also made Bessa''s nobles hear several low sneers. The laughter was not big, but it was clear enough for Tang Yin to hear, which also made him feel more embarrassed.


    Blanca crept behind Tang Yin and whispered, "Your Royal Highness is your fiancee."


    The implication is to ask Tang Yin to hurry over and kick Pavel Allen Ricky out of the way. From the heart, Blanca hopes Tang Yin and Xiao Na can get together very much. He is also very optimistic about the marriage between Bessa and Fengguo, which will give Bessa the greatest benefit. If she marries duki, Bessa will not change much.


    Tang Yin also wanted to pass, but looking at the three people walking slowly towards the carriage, he felt that he could plug in seamlessly.


    When he was still wondering whether he wanted to follow up, a group of young nobles came out of the crowd of Bessa nobles. They all hugged Tang Yin, grinned and gave noble gifts one after another, saying: "Your Highness the wind king!"


    Tang Yin looked up. Well, they were old acquaintances. The smile on his face deepened and read one by one: "Brian Lucas, gray tridways, Philip bass..."


    These young nobles are the young generals who reinforced Tang Yin with the army. Now some of them are viscount and some are expensive earls. They have become the best among the young generals of besa.


    Hearing that Tang Yin accurately called out the names of these people, these young generals were even more excited, especially Brian. He laughed and said, "I''ll say, your highness King Feng will not forget us."


    Other young generals were also happy, showing two rows of small white teeth each.


    When Blaine approached Tang Yin, he looked back at the carriage and whispered, "don''t worry about your highness. What''s your royal highness and Pavel?"


    oh Tang Yin''s heart moved. He knew that the relationship between Brian and Shawna had always been very close. Naturally, they knew Shawna best. He didn''t answer. He just looked at Brian suspiciously and listened to his explanation.


    "Princess Royal is not what Pavel is, but it''s true that you are angry with me."


    "Why?"


    "Because you broke your promise."


    "Break your promise?"


    "Didn''t you promise your highness that you would come back to be a queen after being a queen of the wind?" Blaine sighed and said, "the taste of waiting for people is not good enough. Besides, the Royal Highness is waiting for more than two years."


    Tang Yin was silent. Yes, he did make such a promise at the beginning, but after becoming the king of the wind, he was busier than before and couldn''t spare any time. These words are of no use to Brian. He can only find a chance to explain to Shawna. However, Tang Yin was relieved to learn that the relationship between Shawna and Pavel was not as close as Blanca said.


    They were still talking, and Sanchez von Poulos came slowly with a smile on his face.


    Seeing him coming, Brian and others hurried back to both sides and looked at Tang Yin with concern. Sanchez is the close brother of Kenneth. You are the Duke and besa. In addition to Kenneth, he is the highest and most powerful person. Brian, these young nobles are still quite afraid of Sanchez.


    Sanchez stood in front of Tang Yin, looked at him up and down, and said with a smile: "Your Highness, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." He is smiling, but his smile gives people a cold feeling.


    Tang Yin''s eyes on Sanchez, the old man is still as annoying as before! His smile was not warm enough, and he said slowly, "Your Excellency is still in good health. Congratulations."


    Able to hear the irony in Tang Yin''s words, Sanchez''s face sank slightly, and then said with a smile: "Your Highness the king of the wind has come all the way. I''m afraid he''ll be disappointed and return."


    "Oh? I wonder what your excellency said?"


    Sanchez looked back specially. At this time, Shawna and Pavel were helping Chris into the carriage. He said proudly, "Your Highness the wind also saw that the princess and Prince Pavel are in love. I think as your Highness the wind, it''s not difficult to win love with a sword?"


    It was long known that the Duke of Sanchez saw that his eyes were blue and firmly opposed his marriage with Shawna. Therefore, Tang Yin was not surprised at Sanchez''s straightforward words. He said with a smile: "I think the Duke misunderstood. It was his majesty who agreed to the marriage. If his majesty didn''t agree, I naturally couldn''t take the princess away."


    Sanchez''s eyes were frozen, the smile on his face disappeared, the corners of his mouth provoked coldly, and said, "brother Wang will object!" With that, he snorted coldly and turned away.


    Until Sanchez walked away, Brian and other talents gathered around again and whispered, "Your Highness the wind king doesn''t have to care too much about the Duke''s words..."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "of course I don''t mind. Besides, your Duke hasn''t changed at all. He doesn''t like me as usual."


    Hearing this, Brian and others couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Tang Yin seems relaxed and joking, in fact he also feels uneasy. What worries him most is Kenneth''s body. Looking at his look, it seems that he may die at any time. If Kenneth dies of illness, his marriage with Shawna will be as Sanchez wishes, which is impossible.


    If you want to bring Xiao Na back to the wind country, you must take advantage of it. Otherwise, you will have a long dream at night. You don''t know what will happen! Thinking of this, Tang Yin''s eyes shone. He turned back and got on the horse, knocked his feet in the stirrup, urged the horse to move forward and came to the king''s carriage. First he looked at Kenneth, who was paralyzed in the carriage, then bent down and reached for Shawna.


    Not knowing what he was going to do, Shawna and Pavel frowned at him.


    Tang Yin said softly, "Princess Xiao, I''ll take you to the city."


    Obviously, he was inviting Shawna to ride together.


    Pavel''s face changed without thinking. He grabbed Shawna''s wrist first and pulled her behind him. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be protecting his beloved baby from being robbed by others. Xiao Na''s jade face was slightly red, and her tone was still cold. "I have my own ride..."


    Before she finished, Tang Yin relaxed the ape''s waist, stretched his arms, put his arms around Xiao Na''s waist and directly held her to his horse.


    Through the confrontation with besa, Tang Yin understood that to conquer the besa people, he had to become more savage than the besa people.

 V2.Chapter 28

    Tang Yin ignored Xiao Na''s refusal and directly held her to her horse. This sudden move made Xiao Na cry out and attracted the breath of the surrounding crowd, especially Pavel, who was close at hand. He still held Xiao Na''s wrist, but his face was difficult to see the extreme point.


    Kness, who was paralyzed in the carriage, also opened his eyes and looked at Tang Yin who forcibly held Xiao Na in his arms. A faint smile appeared on the old man''s face.


    "How can the wind king be rude to his highness?" Pavel almost grinned at Tang Yin.


    He met Tang Yin. At that time, the two countries reached a secret alliance in Duji. Originally, Pavel had a good impression of Tang Yin and intended to make deep friends with him, but his good impression of Tang Yin disappeared after learning that Tang Yin wanted to marry Xiao Na. In particular, Kenneth also agreed to the marriage, which made Pavel hate and jealous of Tang Yin.


    Sitting at the instant Tang Yin, looking at Pavel, and looking at the struggling Xiao Na, he said with a grin, squinted his eyes and said, "rudely, it should be you! Don''t forget, your highness is my fiancee, you should let go." He made a pun. First, he told Pavel not to let go of Shawna''s wrist. Second, he warned him not to pester Shawna again.


    When Pavel was a child, he was determined to marry Shawna. All the time, he also held the attitude of being sure to win for Shawna, and even regarded her as his wife for a long time. Now another man wants to take Shawna away. How can he let go? He clasped Shawna''s wrist more firmly and tightly, and said firmly, "I won''t let go."


    Hearing this, Tang Yin''s eyes suddenly emitted a soul stirring light, especially his dark eyes, which were covered with a terrible green light, like a devil and a fierce ghost. His eyes were like a knife, stabbed into Pavel''s face, and his voice was cold to the extreme. He said word by word: "the king wants you to let go!"


    Many people in Murphys Federation have green eyes, but not those who can emit green light in their eyes. Pavel was frightened by the green light in Tang Yin''s eyes. His body shook violently, like a ghost or an electric shock. When he hurriedly loosened Shauna''s wrist, people also instinctively stepped back three steps.


    Seeing that he let go of Xiao Na and the people retreated, the terrible green light in Tang Yin''s eyes disappeared. It''s slow, but it''s actually very fast. The green light is just fleeting in his eyes. Not to mention that Xiao Na, who is struggling violently in his arms, didn''t see it. Even the surrounding people didn''t see it clearly. Even if someone saw it, they just thought they were dazzled.


    "Don''t move your head, don''t move your ears!" said the princess


    In a word, she immediately made Xiao Na''s struggling body stiff. She looked up and looked around. Well, whether it''s the nearby nobles, guards or the people in the distance, people are staring at her side. In an instant, Shawna''s white cheeks and neck turned red.


    I don''t know whether she was angry or ashamed. She was so charming that she tried to draw her sword back. Tang Yin''s voice sounded again behind her head: "what''s the face of the princess? What''s the face of your majesty?"


    Xiao Na''s hand was on the hilt of the sword, but she didn''t pull it out because of Tang Yin''s words. Soon, her shoulder collapsed, and people no longer struggled. She pulled her head and sat on Tang Yin''s horse feebly.


    "Woo woo"


    Brian and other young nobles were the first to wake up from the shock. They were excited on all sides and purred at the same time. That was the unique cheering sound of the Bessa army after the battle victory. Then, the people gathered on both sides of the road also issued cheers and palms, which became louder and louder and continued.


    In the eyes of Besar people, they don''t think Tang Yin''s behavior is impolite. On the contrary, they think he has courage and courage and is worthy of their princess. Tang Yin''s understanding of besa people is not wrong. Besa people have always despised the weak and worshipped the strong. As for good and evil, they are not so clear.


    The young nobles of besa liked Tang Yin, and the people began to accept Tang Yin. The cheers grew louder and louder, and Tang Yin inevitably felt complacent in his heart. He bowed his head and said, "look, your people are all in favor of our marriage."


    Xiao Na didn''t look back at Tang Yin, but she turned her eyes and said coldly, "what are you proud of? I won''t marry you."


    "Why?"


    "You didn''t keep your promise!"


    "Oh?"


    "You said you would come to see me when you became the king of the wind..."


    Sure enough, I was angry about it again. Tang Yin sighed and said brazenly, "aren''t I here?"


    "You..." Xiao Na closed her mouth and stopped talking. Originally, she made up her mind and didn''t say a word to Tang Yin, but Tang Yin had the magic that could break her work. At this time, Xiao Na began to spit on herself and felt that she was too useless. She used to "hate" him, but now sitting in his bad mood, she still had a palpitating feeling.


    Tang Yin and Xiao Na rode together and swaggered into BESA City amid thunderous cheers on both sides of the street.


    With Tang Yin''s entry into the city, countless rose petals fell from the sky, and the bright red petals flying all over the sky seemed to make the city of Bessa a red rain, spectacular and gorgeous. Generally, such scenes can only be seen when the army returning from the war triumphantly, and even Shawna, who is uncomfortable and has an unnatural expression, is unconsciously fascinated.


    Besa''s courtesy to Tang Yin is unprecedented. Of course, this is what Kenneth means.


    The army that Tang Yin came with was placed in the barracks of besa army, and the accompanying servants and maids were settled in the Imperial Palace in the city. Accompanied by Jiang Fan, Lu she, Shangguan brothers and a san''a-si, Tang Yin crossed the main street of besa and directly came to the palace.


    In front of the palace gate, Tang Yin first floated off the horse, and then helped Xiao Na off the horse with a gentleman''s demeanor. At last, she was free. Xiao Na didn''t even say a word of thanks, but snorted heavily and hurried into the palace.


    Tang Yin didn''t mind either. He stood at the door of the palace with a smile and waited for Kenneth to get out of the carriage with the help of his servants. Then he walked into the palace side by side with Kenneth.


    Because of his serious illness, Kenneth went directly to his bedroom, but he invited Tang Yin to go with him. Tang Yin couldn''t refuse, so he had to follow Kenneth to his bedroom.


    In the king''s bedroom, the ministers couldn''t go in and were all stopped outside by the guards, even Sanchez. Originally, he wanted to go in and listen to what Kenneth wanted to talk to Tang Yin, but the guards didn''t let go. He waited patiently outside for a while. Seeing that Tang Yin didn''t come out for a long time, he turned and left.


    As soon as Sanchez left, the ministers also scattered, leaving only young nobles such as Jiang Fan and Brian.


    Jiang Fan and Lu she both came to besa for the first time. Before, they thought besa was a barbaric state. Even if there were cities, it was dilapidated and very backward. Now they are on the scene and find themselves very wrong. Except that the architectural style is very different from that of Fengguo, the grandeur and grandeur of its scale are not inferior to that of Fengguo.


    In particular, the Royal Palace in besa is a castle built in the city. It is ivory white, like jade. It is resplendent inside, inlaid with gold and silver. The degree of luxury is beyond imagination. Being in it, it looks like a fairyland.


    Jiang Fan and Lu she looked around, while Brian and others looked at them. Finally, Brian took the initiative to say hello.


    Through the translation, Jiang Fan, Lu she and Brian, the young nobles of besa, hugged each other''s names, made a few polite sentences, and then there was no word. Even Brian, who is so enthusiastic and outgoing, doesn''t know what to talk about with them. He whispers in his heart: what a group of boring people!


    If Tang Yin could hear his voice at this time, he would definitely raise his hands to agree.


    In the palace of nice.


    Tang Yin first met Kenneth''s wife, the queen of besa, Ashley Bowman. She is well maintained. She looks only in her early 40s. Ashley is Xiao Na''s mother. When she met her, Tang Yin sighed that Xiao Na inherited many of her mother''s advantages, such as golden hair, snow-white skin and emerald eyes. Unfortunately, she did not inherit the elegant, noble and generous temperament of the queen.


    If only from the perspective that men appreciate women, Tang Yin prefers women like Ashley Bowman.


    Kenis enters the bedroom. Ashley helps him to lie on the bed. Then she orders the maid to pour tea and greet Tang Yin.


    Bessa''s tea is different from Fengguo''s tea. Fengcha tastes slightly bitter and has a sense of fragrance. Bessa''s tea is very sweet. Even people who drink tea for the first time will not feel uncomfortable. From this point, we can also see the differences between the two cultures. Bessa is direct, while Fengguo is implicit and restrained.


    Ashley didn''t say much, but every word was very appropriate, which would not make people feel indifferent or too close. Tang Yin thought in her heart that this should be the temperament of Muyi world.


    While Tang Yin was drinking tea, Ashley was also looking at him carefully. Through her smiling expression, she thought she was very satisfied with her future son-in-law.


    Noticing Ashley looking at herself, Tang Yin calmly put down the silver tea cup, raised her head and grinned at Ashley.


    He had a good impression of Ashley, even felt very close, and smiled very sincerely. When Tang Yin smiled sincerely, he was very charming. The smile first appeared in her eyes, and then slowly spread to the whole face like a water halo. It was bright and sincere, making people feel like bathing in the spring breeze. Coupled with his handsome facial features, even Ashley couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    At this time, kness, who was lying on the bed, sat up slowly, coughed softly, and suddenly asked, "Your Highness, what''s your real purpose to propose marriage to Bessa?"

 V2.Chapter 29

    Hearing Kenneth''s question, Tang Yin was stunned at first, and then said with a smile: "first, I like Princess Shawna. Second, it also makes the relationship between the two countries closer after the marriage."


    Kenneth nodded and said, "there are reasons in this regard, but I''m afraid these are not the most fundamental?"


    Yo? Tang Yin looked up at Kenneth. Although the latter was still sick and pale, he had a lot of energy and spirit, and his eyes also showed a bright light. Looking at his look, he was just different from the way he was sick just now. Is Kenneth pretending to be ill? Tang Yin wondered. If Kenneth pretended to be ill, why did he do it? Won''t it have anything to do with your wedding?


    Tang Yin, who was so clever, was also full of question marks caused by the sudden change of Kenneth.


    As far as I know, there is an army stationed in Tangtong for a long time. It''s strange that Tangtong has not seen it for a long time


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly. Bessa''s news is really well-informed, but it''s normal. After all, there are Bessa businessmen everywhere in Fengguo. It''s inevitable that there will be Bessa''s spies. It''s not strange to see the Sanshui army stationed in Tongmen.


    Tongmen is located between Fengdi and Ningdi. For today''s Fengguo, Tongmen is already an inland checkpoint. It''s really surprising to dispatch a regiment to Tongmen. Tang Yin lowered his head and turned his mind rapidly to ponder the intention of Kenneth''s question.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Yin''s heart crossed and didn''t bend around at all. He restrained his smile, narrowed his eyes and said word by word: "I''m going to send troops to TIA."


    Kenis seemed to have expected that Tang Yin would have such an answer. He was not surprised. He asked, "does the wind king want to join hands with Duji to kill Tiya and then take another share?"


    Tang Yin picked at the corner of her mouth and said, "on the contrary, I want to help Tiya fight Du Jijun!"


    It is also very risky for him to say this sentence so directly. You should know that besa is an ally of duki. Both countries belong to the Federation of Morpheus. It is a lot of courage to admit to fighting duki in front of Kenneth.


    Although Queen Ashley Bowman ignored the state affairs, she was shocked when she heard Tang Yin''s words, and a little tea splashed from her cup.


    Kenneth''s deep eyes stared directly at Tang Yin. For a long time, the atmosphere in the room seemed to solidify at once, which was terrible. After half a minute, Kenneth suddenly laughed up and said, "this is the real purpose of the wind king to marry the princess!"


    Seeing the old king laughing, Tang Yin''s heart dropped slightly. He said calmly, "Your Majesty, what do you say?"


    Kenneth said, "you want to send troops to TIA to fight with duki, and you are afraid that my besa will help duki, or even directly send troops to your wind country, so you want to tie besa to your wind country by means of marriage. Even if you can''t help you fight duki together, you won''t turn against your wind country. King of the wind, I''m right?"


    How can this old man look critically ill? Now Tang Yin is 100% sure that Kenneth is pretending to be ill, and his pale face is probably smeared with fat powder, but he still doesn''t understand the reason why Kenneth pretends to be ill. Now that his purpose has been seen through by the other party, Tang Yin simply opens the skylight and speaks frankly, He said: "I am confident that our army will defeat duki army when entering Tiya, and duki has already done his best to attack Tiya. As long as it is defeated in Tiya, its national strength will be greatly damaged and its vitality will be greatly damaged. If Bessa is on the side of our country, he can take the opportunity to send troops to duki and swallow it up. It is as easy as a back hand."


    Tang Yin talked freely, kenis listened carefully, while Ashley and the servants were in a cold sweat. In their view, Tang Yin is simply crazy. He not only wants to go to war with duki, but also takes besa to send troops to the allies. How is this possible?


    To everyone''s surprise, after Tang Yin finished, kenis was nodding his head and muttering, "if Dukie is really defeated in Tiya, this is really a rare opportunity."


    "Your majesty!" Ashley wrinkled her golden eyebrows, got up, walked to Kenneth and held his hand nervously. She didn''t say much, but her trembling hands showed her concern about it. Kenneth understood her mind and patted her on the back of her hand, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    He smiled at Tang Yin and said, "I''m glad that Feng Wang is as straightforward and ambitious as before." After a pause, he asked again, "how does the wind king feel about my body?"


    Tang Yin was happy and said, "it''s very tough. At least he can live another 20 or 30 years."


    Kenneth laughed again and said, "the wind king has seen that I''m pretending to be ill."


    "I just saw it."


    "Do you know why I pretended to be ill?"


    Tang Yin really doesn''t know. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Kenis said: "there are many ministers close to duki in the king''s Court of besa. If I send troops to duki, these ministers will become a great resistance, so I have to clean up these people, including my brother and his followers, before sending troops to duki."


    Hiss!


    As soon as he spoke, there was a sound of breathing in the room. The servants waiting in the room looked more and more ugly. First, they were shocked by Kenneth''s words. In addition, they hated that they heard too much. The more secrets they knew in the palace, the closer they were to death.


    It was beyond Tang Yin''s expectation that Kenneth could say such words. In the past, he always thought that the king of besa was an approachable and even a little weak old man. Otherwise, he could not indulge Sanchez so much and let him be arrogant and domineering in besa. Now it seems that his guess is wrong. Being approachable and weak is just kenis''s disguise. The old man is not only extremely cunning, Very ruthless! What surprised him even more was that Kenneth had expected that the wind country would send troops to TYA to fight with duki. He began to make equipment early to pretend to be ill to paralyze internal and external resistance, and waited for the opportunity to eradicate it at the same time.


    What a treacherous old fox he is! Tang Yin sighed in her heart.


    In fact, in a country like besa, how can it be mediocre to sit on the throne of the king? At the beginning, Kenneth was not the first heir to the throne, but he succeeded in becoming the king of besa, and his hands were covered with blood, including the blood of his relatives.


    However, with the growth of age, Kenneth''s temperament is no longer as violent as when he was young, but the sleeping lion does not mean that he has lost his teeth and claws.


    In the past, Tang Yin only thought that Duke''s King Alden Allen rich had great ambitions. In fact, kenis had much greater ambitions than Alden.


    Kness floated out of bed, walked slowly in the room and said, "the marriage is very good. It''s good for you and our two countries. You want TYA, I want duki and take each one."


    Needless to ask, it can be seen that Kenneth has long wanted to annex duky, and his proposed marriage catered to Kenneth''s heart. No wonder he agreed to the marriage so happily that he had to come to besa himself.


    "Ha ha!" To understand this, Tang Yin smiled leisurely and said, "Your Majesty said I have great ambitions. Isn''t that true of myself?"


    "Ha ha..." Kenneth laughed.


    Now, Tang Yin is only trying to make the wind country strong and eliminate external threats. If possible, it''s best to expand the territory. Kenis''s ambition is bigger than Tang Yin. What he wants is the whole Murphys Federation to establish a vast and highly unified besa Dynasty.


    Feng state and besa, one in the northernmost part of Haotian Empire and the other in the southernmost part of moffis Federation, are located in different countries and have different goals. However, the two countries are bordering on each other and fear each other. If they can form an alliance, they will have less worries at home and more powerful mountains and helpers. Marriage has become an inevitable trend between the two countries.


    As Kenneth said, if besa wants to send troops to duki, he must first eliminate those ministers who are close to duki in the dynasty, and Sanchez is the representative of duki. Of course, the reason why he wants to eradicate Sanchez is not just the annexation of duki. After all, they are close brothers, and Kenneth is not going to lay a dead hand on his brother for duki. Another deeper reason is to pave the way for his successor.


    Kenneth is getting older and older and has begun to imagine the problem of succession. When he is around, Sanchez may not dare to do anything, but will Sanchez be so stable when he is gone and his successor becomes king? With his influence in besa, once there is chaos, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    If he wants his successor to sit firmly on the throne of the king, Kenneth can only eradicate all kinds of hidden dangers in the court, and the biggest hidden danger is Sanchez.


    Sanchez''s position in besa has long been deeply rooted. There are many followers inside and outside the court. How many ministers and generals in the court and the army have been bought by Sanchez, and even Kenneth has no bottom in his heart. Therefore, if he wants to eradicate Sanchez, he must first pretend to be weak, and then clean up after all his followers float out of the water. Otherwise, even if he acts hastily, It is also likely to trigger a major unrest in besa.


    At this time, Tang Yin and Kenneth no longer have any concealment. They all speak their thoughts. First, they can reassure each other. Second, they also hope to get each other''s assistance.


    "I can''t accompany you these days when the wind king is in besa. I want to come. There are many opportunities to meet Sanchez. I hope the wind king can..."


    "We can do our best to offend Sanchez and make him more hostile to the wind country. When the wind country sends troops to TIA, Sanchez and his followers will jump out at the first time to support duki and send troops to the wind country, right?" Before Kenneth could finish, Tang Yin had followed his words and finished what he wanted to say later.


    "What a clever young man," said Kenneth, nodding with a smile, "only in this way can I distinguish which are mine and which are Sanchez''s people."

 V2.Chapter 30

    Tang Yin stayed in Kenneth''s bedroom for almost an hour before leaving. During that time, they talked about something. No one knew, but Tang Yin looked dignified and walked very briskly when he left.


    After leaving kenis, Tang Yin leaves the palace with Jiang Fan, Lu she and others and returns to the pavilion arranged for him by besa. Seeing that Tang Yin''s look was a little abnormal, Lu she was very curious, but she didn''t dare to ask more on the way. After arriving at the store, he settled down properly. He came to Tang Yin and asked what was going on.


    Tang Yin didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he first circled slowly against the wall in the room, beating the wall while walking to see if there was any possibility of eavesdropping. After confirming that there was no problem, he sat down in his chair and told Lu she the general content of his conversation with Kenneth.


    Now Lu she''s role is Tang Yin''s think tank. Of course, the latter won''t hide anything from him. After hearing Tang Yin''s words, Lu she looked happy and bowed her hands to congratulate: "King kenis and the king really coincided. It seems that the king can successfully pick up Princess besa on this trip."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "we can''t take it lightly. Sanchez won''t let me take Shawna back to the country so smoothly."


    "But after all, he is not the king of besa and dare not go too far."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and said in her heart: I hope so!


    Tang Yin''s concerns are not wrong. Sanchez can''t accept his marriage with Shawna, and Pavel Allen rich can''t accept it. Pavel''s reason is very simple. He is deeply in love with Shawna, even for more than ten years. No matter who marries Shawna, he hates it in his heart.


    Sanchez''s objection is much more complicated. He has always believed that the truce between besa and the windy country is a mistake. His country should work hard to defeat and annex the windy country, which is also the only way to make besa strong. If the two countries marry, his wish to annex the windy country will be difficult to realize, As for his dislike of Tang Yin and his preference for Duji, these are secondary reasons** £¨..£©


    In the evening, besa Wangting held a banquet, which was regarded as a dinner for Tang Yin.


    The scale of the banquet was very large. Most of the dignitaries in besa city were invited to attend. Even the "seriously ill" Kenneth attended the banquet with illness accompanied by the queen, which was enough for Tang Yin''s face.


    The protagonists at the party are naturally Tang Yin and Xiao Na, but Xiao Na doesn''t mean to be close to Tang Yin. Since she appeared at the party, she has always been far away from Tang Yin. Tang Yin greets Bessa''s ministers on the left. She runs to the right of the banquet hall. Tang Yin goes to the right, and she goes to the left. When Tang Yin returns to the middle of the hall, Shawna runs back to Kenneth to take care of her "seriously ill" father. Such an obvious performance, anyone can see that she is deliberately avoiding Tang Yin, and the relationship between the two is precisely engaged, The whole party was filled with a strange atmosphere from the beginning.


    Tang Yin doesn''t mind Xiao Na''s behavior. He knows that Xiao Na is still angry that she hasn''t kept her promise. It''s not like * She''s too tight. After a while, when her anger disappears, he will slowly explain to her.


    Bessa''s banquet is different from that of Fengguo. The seats of Fengguo are fixed, with high status in the front and low status in the back. There is a strict hierarchical ranking, while Bessa''s banquet has no fixed seats, and people are very free and free to move around at will.


    When the banquet officially began, there were more Bessa ministers gathered around Tang Yin. Some came to toast and some came to greet and greet. Tang Yin responded one by one with patience, kept a faint smile on her face and tried to pretend to be approachable and amiable.


    It''s not easy to deal with all the Besar ministers around him. Tang Yin asks Jiang Fan to get something to eat. Although the entertainment is not a war, Tang Yin feels more tired than the war, which consumes both brain and physical strength. Now he''s really hungry.


    Just then, Sanchez and Pavel both came over.


    As soon as Tang Yin saw the two men coming, he sighed secretly and muttered in his heart: it''s not good to come! His relaxed nerves tightened again, and a mask like smile hung on his face. He looked at them with a smile.


    "Your Highness the wind king, I just came to propose a toast to you now. Wouldn''t it be rude?" Sanchez approached Tang Yin and raised the glass cup full of red wine in his hand.


    "How? The Duke laughed." Tang Yin secretly hummed that if you never come over, you''ll be happy to relax!


    Sanchez said he came to propose a toast to Tang Yin, but he didn''t mean to propose a toast at all. He took a sip of it and asked casually, "when is your Highness the wind king going to take the princess back to the wind country?"


    Tang Yin said, "China''s state affairs are busy. I''m afraid I won''t stay in besa for a few days."


    "Yes!" Sanchez nodded and said with a smile, "yes, there are many state affairs of the wind country, and there are many * of his Highness the wind king!"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Yin obviously felt that everyone''s eyes looked at him at the banquet.


    Sanchez left his mouth and continued, "as far as I know, his Highness the wind king already has a wife and two lovers. I don''t know what my princess Bessa will be your wind king after she arrives in the wind kingdom?"


    In besa, it is a typical monogamy, without the wives and concubines of the wind country. However, this does not mean that besa men have only one woman in their life. They will raise a lot of * and let * people live with their wives. This is the same meaning as the concubines and side houses of the wind country, but the name is different. Of course, the social status is also very different. Although the side houses of the wind country are not as good as the main house, But there is not much difference, and in besa * will be despised and have no status.


    Unexpectedly, Sanchez would attack himself with this, and Tang Yin was slightly stunned.


    Sanchez suddenly looked up and laughed wildly, looked around and said, "my dignified Princess besa, married to the wind country, will be reduced to *, where is the majesty of my besa? Don''t you think brother Wang blushes?" As he spoke, Sanchez looked up at Kenneth sitting on the king''s chair.


    Kenneth was so ill that he leaned back in his chair and his eyes drooped. People couldn''t see whether he was awake or asleep now.


    Kenneth didn''t make a statement, but Xiao Na''s face was a little hung up. Her jade face was red and her eyes looked straight at Tang Yin. The ministers of Bessa who participated in the banquet also talked and whispered. It was obvious that Sanchez''s words had resonated with them.


    Tang Yin cleared his throat and stopped the chatter around him. Then he looked at Sanchez with a smile on his face, He said slowly: "I have to correct a mistake of the Duke. I have no *, only my wife. In Haotian Empire, it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, especially for the monarch. You must not be so ignorant and should have heard of it." As he spoke, his eyes deviated and looked at Shawna, both as a warning to Sanchez and as a guarantee to Shawna. He said word by word: "in the future, Princess Shawna will be the king''s lawful wife, which no one can stop or change."


    Sanchez''s face sank immediately when he heard the speech. Tang Yin made it clear that he was ignorant. Pavel''s face next to him was even more difficult to see the extreme, and his eyes staring at Tang Yin almost burst out fire. The blush on Xiao Na''s face gradually receded, and she bowed her head to avoid Tang Yin''s eyes.


    "Pa, PA, pa -"


    Brian, gray and others mixed in the crowd winked at each other and clapped first. Then, whether out of voluntary or helpless, other ministers and nobles applauded together.


    Sanchez wanted to make Tang Yin stand down. It''s best to directly stir up the marriage. The result was good. Instead, Tang Yin won a lot of people''s hearts. He was angry and turned to Pavel next to him.


    Pavel understood, crossed Sanchez and went directly to Tang Yin. The distance between them was so close that they almost stuck together. Pavel''s eyes twinkled with fire and said gnashing his teeth, "I want to compete with you for the princess, just follow Bessa''s way."


    Tang Yin looked at Pavel puzzled and asked, "Bessa''s way?"


    "You and I duel, the winner marries the princess, and the loser gives up automatically! Dare you?" Pavel''s fist clucked as he spoke, and his original handsome facial features became ferocious due to distortion.


    To duel with yourself? Tang Yin wanted to laugh for three times. Pavel simply exceeded his strength and humiliated himself. Let alone a Pavel, even if eleven thousand pavels were tied together, he couldn''t beat himself alone.


    He shrugged and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary."


    He was giving Pavel a step to retreat, but Pavel was obviously ungrateful. He approached Tang Yin and said grimly, "what? Your Highness the wind is a coward and dare not accept my challenge?"


    At this time, Pavel is no longer a naked challenge, but a naked challenge. Tang Yin frowned, wondering where his confidence came from. He looked up at Shawna next to Kenneth to ask her for advice.


    After all, Xiao Na is a person, not a thing. Competing for Xiao Na in a duel is an insult to Xiao Na in Tang Yin''s view.


    Shawna and Pavel have known each other for a long time. She and Tang Yin have fought together again and are familiar with Tang Yin''s strength. If they compete for force, they are not at the same level at all. Shawna also doesn''t understand what medicine Pavel took wrong today.


    Although she has no love for Pavel between men and women, she still has childhood love. She opened her mouth and said, "Your Highness the wind king has traveled a long way. The journey is tiring. Now it''s unfair to duel, or..."


    Before she finished, Pavel laughed at Tang Yin and said, "why? Your Highness the wind king is too afraid to stand up. Do you want a woman to speak for you?"


    Mud Bodhisattva also has three earthiness. Besides, Tang yinben is not a good tempered person. Hearing this, his eyes narrowed immediately, and the smile on his face deepened gradually, but the feeling was getting colder and colder.

 V2.Chapter 31

    Tang Yin was angry with Pavel, and Xiao Na was even more angry. Just now he was talking for Tang Yin on the surface, but actually he was helping him. He not only didn''t appreciate it, but also regarded himself as the person who spoke for Tang Yin. She snorted heavily and whispered, "whatever you want!"


    Pavel ignored Shawna and just looked at Tang Yin arrogantly.


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "since your excellency Prince is determined to duel, then duel..."


    Before he asked when and where, Pavel couldn''t wait to wave to his men.


    Soon, two bodyguards came up and handed Pavel two wooden swords. Pavel took the wooden sword, raised his head and said proudly, "we''ll duel here, not Lingwu, but swordsmanship. Dare you?"


    Tang Yin will not be afraid of him no matter what. He shrugged and smiled and said, "why not?"


    Pavel nodded, raised his double swords and motioned Tang Yin to choose one. Tang Yin pointed casually. Pavel threw the wooden sword he pointed to Tang Yin, then stepped back and opened his posture.


    Tang Yin caught the wooden sword and shook it with his hand. First, he felt the weight and firmness of the wooden sword, then carried the wooden sword behind his back, stood a t-step under his feet and nodded slightly to Pavel. This is Tang Yin''s starting position before his move. He is also used to hiding his weapons behind him.


    The duel between the two at the Royal Palace Banquet was imminent. The Besar nobles around were used to it and were not surprised. Instead, they scrambled to come and watch. People automatically retreated one after another, leaving enough space for them to look at them with interest. Pavel is a prince. He has received strict fencing training since he was a child, and his attainments in fencing are still very good. Tang Yin is famous for his ferocity and bravery in Bessa. People want to see with their own eyes what the legendary black devil is powerful.


    Sanchez, who provoked the incident, did not watch. He quietly withdrew from the crowd and walked to the windowsill in the corner. At this time, his bodyguards also stood close to the wall, and people''s eyes focused on him. Without saying anything, Sanchez silently nodded to his bodyguards and signaled them to be ready.


    In the middle of the crowd, Tang Yin and Pavel have opened their posture. Tang Yin didn''t attack first. He hung his head and stood still. Pavel was the first to attack. He suddenly shouted, three steps into two steps, rushed to Tang Yin, raised his wooden sword, and slashed Tang Yin''s head.


    Tang Yin still didn''t move, but when the blade was about to stick to his hair, he leaned slightly and narrowly avoided Pavel''s epee. The nobles around gave a cry of surprise. Even Xiao Na, who was standing next to the throne on the high platform, subconsciously opened her mouth. When she was about to make a cry, she saw that Tang Yin had avoided it, so she swallowed back the cry that had reached her throat.


    When he missed, Pavel shook his arm and stabbed three swords. These three swords are fast and fierce. They all run to the key of Tang Yin. Even if he used a wooden sword, if he was really stabbed, it would be enough for Tang Yin. Tang Yin was still in no hurry. He swayed from side to side and stepped aside Pavel''s three moves one by one.


    In the view of Pavel and the nobles around him, his sword is fast enough, but in Tang Yin''s eyes, it''s not worth mentioning. Such fencing, such speed and strength are more difficult to get close to him than to ascend to heaven. During the duel, Pavel attacked again and again, but Tang Yin didn''t fight back, and the wooden sword behind him was not used once. He just used his own body method to swing left and right, which dissolved Pavel''s attacks one by one.


    It can also be seen from this that the gap between the two is as big as a world of difference, but on the surface, it seems that Pavel has made the most of the advantage and made Tang Yin unable to fight back.


    After giving Pavel a few more moves, Tang Yin had no patience to fight any more. The duel was a farce! At this time, Pavel stabbed him in the face with another sword. Tang Yin raised his hand and clamped the other party''s sword body accurately with his fingers_ £¨..£©


    Pavel was shocked and hurried to stab forward, but Tang Yin''s two fingers were like pliers, holding the sword body motionless. No matter how hard Pavel tried, the wooden sword could not stab forward any more.


    A loud cry! Since he couldn''t stab forward, Pavel had to retreat and take the second place. He pulled out his sword with all his strength to break away Tang Yin''s fingers and start a new attack. But the same is true for pulling out the sword. The body of the wooden sword is tightly clamped by Tang Yin''s fingers. Pavel holds the handle with both hands and uses his milk strength, but he can''t pull out the wooden sword.


    The whole audience was shocked. People couldn''t help wondering how strong Tang Yin was. Relying on only two fingers, he was better than Pavel who did his best? I don''t know whether it was due to excessive force or shame and anger in his heart. Pavel''s face turned red and his eyes were congested. He roared, lifted his legs and kicked Tang Yin''s *.


    It was a deadly blow. Tang Yin snorted coldly, and his fingers clamped the wooden sword were slightly loosened. He was pulling the sword with all his strength. Pavel''s strength was insufficient and retreated again and again. His original kick was also kicked empty. He staggered back a few steps. Pavel didn''t stand enough and sat down on the ground.


    Wow - there was an uproar in the banquet hall, and young nobles such as Brian, gray and Philip, who have always been inclined to Tang Yin, lost no time to applaud.


    Tang Yin looked at Pavel, who was sitting on the ground panting heavily, and said indifferently, "you are not my opponent!"


    Pavel has never been humiliated like this in his life. He is a prince. He compares swords with others on weekdays, and the other party will let him. Now he meets his rival Tang Yin and loses in public. How can he stand it? Pavel roared and climbed up from the ground. The wooden sword in his hand was out of order and waved wildly to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin''s wooden sword behind his back finally lit up. He saw Pavel''s sword cleaving to his forehead. He used his strength. The wooden sword was only pulled out with his hand. Pavel''s strength was biased to one side, and the man staggered to one side for several steps. It was not easy to stabilize his body. He immediately turned back, raised the wooden sword with a roar and continued to attack Tang Yin.


    What prince? It''s a mad dog! Tang Yin sneered in his heart. He lifted his sword to block the edge of the other party. Before Pavel could make another move, the wooden sword in his hand had quickly crossed Pavel''s neck and said, "die!" The blade of the wooden sword has no edge, and Pavel will certainly not die, but his neck is still marked with a red mark by the wooden sword.


    Before he could react, the wooden sword drawn by Tang Yin was retracted like electricity. The tip of the sword was placed in his heart, and then continued: "die!" By the stabbing force of the sword tip, Pavel involuntarily stepped back, but suddenly there was a flower in front of him. Tang Yin''s wooden sword came again. He just felt his forehead, chest and lower abdomen vibrate. Then, Tang Yin''s cold voice came from his ear: "die, die, die!"


    Tang Yin''s sword was too fast. It took only a few seconds from the beginning to the end, but he had said more than ten dead words in one breath. The wooden sword in his hand also scratched or stabbed more than ten times on Pavel''s body. Every place he ordered was the key of the human body and fatal.


    If it was on the battlefield, these seconds would be enough for Pavel to die in Tang Yin''s hands for more than a dozen times. This is the difference in strength between the two of them, and it is still not Lingwu.


    Because Tang Yin''s sword came out too fast, let alone the party Pavel didn''t see it clearly, even the surrounding besa nobles didn''t see it clearly. At this time, they only heard a loud and crisp noise outside the crowd. Then, the windows of the banquet hall were blown open, and the cold wind outside blew into the banquet hall.


    At that time, there was no electric light, and the tool of lighting was candles. With the cold wind pouring in, all the candles in the banquet hall were blown out. In an instant, the hall turned dark and could not see five fingers.


    People were still calm, but suddenly they heard a scream of ''ah'' from the crowd. Bessa nobles didn''t know what was going on. They shouted, "close the window and light candles!"


    For a moment, the banquet hall was in a mess.


    Fortunately, the guards of the Royal Palace trained quickly and were not flustered in case of accidents. They rushed to the blown open windows at the first time and closed and locked the huge windows again. At the same time, the servants of the palace also rekindled the extinguished candles one after another.


    Soon, the chaos in the banquet hall subsided, the light dissipated the darkness, people settled their minds, and then looked at the duel battlefield in the center of the crowd. In an instant, people''s faces changed.


    Tang Yin was still standing there, but Pavel had fallen down. To his death, Pavel still had a bright dagger on his belly. The latter''s gorgeous Prince''s clothes were stained red with blood, but he was still awake, lying on the ground with his eyes open, stretched out his hand to point to Tang Yin and said intermittently, "you... You... You make Yin moves..."


    Wow - this time, the banquet hall was in a mess again. The Besar nobles around screamed and retreated one after another, while the royal court guards rushed forward one after another to surround Tang Yin and Pavel.


    The change was so sudden that Shawna ran down the steps, separated the crowd and rushed to Pavel. At this time, the latter had fallen to the ground and twitched, and the flowing blood had dyed the marble floor red for a large pool. Shawna wanted to help Pavel up, but she didn''t know where to start. She had to cover the wound on Pavel''s lower abdomen first and shouted to the stunned people around: "what are you doing? Find a doctor quickly!"


    With that, her eyes fell on Tang Yin not far away. Her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. Her voice trembled and asked, "what''s the enemy between Pavel and you? How can you bear such a cruel hand?"

 V2.Chapter 32

    For Xiao Na''s accusation, Tang Yin showed a complex expression and asked, "do you think I stabbed Pavel?"


    "Not you or who?" Shawna looked back at Pavel, looked at the dagger inserted in his lower abdomen and said, "this dagger is obviously from your wind country, isn''t it?"


    Tang Yin looked at the dagger and didn''t speak** £¨..£© This is as like as two peas from the wind country, at least it looks exactly like the wind dagger.


    At this time, Sanchez rushed through the crowd, came over, stretched out his hand, angrily pointed to Tang Yin, and shouted in a deep voice: "Your Highness, in the duel, what ability are you to hurt people secretly? Kill people to pay for their lives, repay debts, come on, take this insidious and despicable villain!"


    With Sanchez''s words, the surrounding imperial court guards came forward one after another and made a gesture to catch Tang Yin.


    I didn''t understand what they said, but I could also see that the other party was going to be bad for Tang Yin. Jiang Fan, Shangguan brothers and a SAN''A and Si Qi protected Tang Yin. Each of them held the handle of the weapon around his waist and looked coldly at the besa bodyguards around. It seemed that both sides could start at any time.


    If Tang Yin clashes with the guards in the Beza palace, it is not a small matter, and it will even trigger a national war between the two countries. His marriage with Shawna is even more impossible. Of course, this is what Sanchez wants to see most and what he wants most.


    Coughing heavily, the king said, "stop coughing..."


    Hearing the speech, the royal court guards put down their spears and turned their heads to the king.


    Kenneth was still ill and said weakly, "Your Highness the king of the wind is the king of a great country. How can you do something mean by stabbing others? There must be a misunderstanding. There must be an assassin lurking in the palace, assassinating Pavel and blaming your Highness the wind. The guards immediately sealed the Palace and investigated the assassin. The assassin must be captured before dawn."


    He was out of breath when he spoke, but after all, he was the king. The guards dared not resist. People raised their right fists and hit the breastplate on their left chest. They responded in unison: "yes!"


    The bodyguards took orders and went away. The palace was full of assassins.


    Tang Yin frowned and looked at Pavel, who was lying on the ground and seriously injured. He knew very well that there were no assassins in the palace, and the knife in Pavel''s belly was stabbed by himself. Tang Yin has night eyes. Just now the window was wide open, and the night wind blew out the candles. Others couldn''t see what had happened, but Tang Yin looked really.


    The prince of a country stabbed himself in a duel regardless of his life. Even Tang Yin who saw it with his own eyes felt incredible, and others can imagine. Tang Yin is very clear that even if he tells the truth, I''m afraid no one will believe it. On the contrary, it will attract more doubt and criticism. Therefore, he wisely chose not to speak, so he should be an assassin!


    Looking at Pavel, whose body has begun to twitch naturally due to massive blood loss, Tang Yin secretly shook his head. The unimaginable Pavel was even more unimaginable. In order to prevent his marriage with Shawna, he really risked his life.


    Soon, Wang Ting''s medical officer ran into the banquet hall. While stopping the bleeding for Pavel, he put him on a stretcher and carried him out. Xiao Na followed Tang Yin with concern on her face. When she passed Tang Yin, she raised her eyes and looked at him deeply. Without saying a word, she held Pavel''s hand and walked silently.


    Originally a good reception party, it ended hastily because of Pavel''s sudden assassination. Although Kenneth protected Tang Yin and didn''t let him be accused of being the murderer, the eyes of besa nobles at him were completely different from those just now, including contempt, contempt and contempt.


    In the view of besa people, duel is duel. You can defeat your opponent and even kill him, but stabbing someone behind closed doors is shameless.


    Tang Yin didn''t stay much in the palace and returned to the pavilion under the escort of Jiang Fan and others. On the way, the expressions of Jiang Fan and others were somewhat unnatural. Shangguan yuanbiao first couldn''t help whispering: "in fact... Even with a wooden sword, it''s easy for the king to take each other''s life. Why bother to use a knife?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yin raised his eyebrows, but soon he returned to normal. He looked around at several people, shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said, "even you think I stabbed that knife. How can besa people not misunderstand?"


    Jiang Fan and others were surprised and said in unison, "didn''t the king stab? Is there really an assassin?"


    They all know that Tang Yin has night eyes. If there is an assassin, how can Tang Yin let the assassin leave with his skill?


    Tang Yin shook his head and said, "there is no assassin. Pavel stabbed that knife himself."


    "Ah?" Jiang Fan and others all opened their mouths in surprise and stabbed themselves? How is this possible? The knife in Pavel''s lower abdomen was not a pose. Most of the whole blade didn''t go into his stomach. It was a fatal injury. If Pavel stabbed himself, he would be committing suicide.


    "This... This..." Shangguan yuanbiao didn''t make a comment for a long time.


    Tang Yin chuckled and said, "it''s incredible, isn''t it? I also think it''s incredible. If Pavel is not crazy, it''s that he loves Shawna too much." After saying that, his face showed a rare dignified color.


    Compared with Pavel''s simple and strong love for Shawna, he married Shawna with too many interest factors. He believes that Pavel is definitely more suitable for Shawna than himself, but he will never give Shawna to Pavel because of this. Fengguo and Bessa must rely on marriage to strengthen the alliance, which is too important for Fengguo. On the contrary, if duki and Bessa are married, there will be endless disasters on the northern and northwest borders of Fengguo.


    For the wind country, one side is heaven and the other is hell. For the sake of national interests, Tang Yin has no choice. Even if he doesn''t love Xiao Na at all, even if he clearly knows that it may be painful for Xiao Na to marry himself for a lifetime, he has to marry her back to the wind country. As Qiu Zhen said at the beginning, as the king of a country, there is no housework at all. The housework of the monarch is the affairs of the state. Ordinary people may be able to deal with housework at will, but the monarch can''t.


    After a night of first aid, Pavel didn''t die at last. His knife was lucky to pass through the gap between his intestines. If he stabbed his intestines, even if he had ten lives, he couldn''t be saved. During this period, Shawna stayed with Pavel until it was confirmed that he was safe, and then she went back to her own room to have a rest.


    Then, another news came out of the palace, which was very sensational. After a whole night''s toss, the palace guards really found three unidentified people from the palace. It''s unclear whether these three people were the assassins who assassinated Pavel, because when the guards found them, they took poison and killed themselves together, and then examined the bodies, The bodyguards found two daggers from the wind kingdom from the body, which was not much different from the dagger stabbing Pavel. When the palace bodyguard reported to Kenneth, the old king immediately confirmed that they were the assassins stabbing Pavel. As for how these three people mixed into the palace, why they assassinated Pavel, why they used the dagger of the wind Kingdom, and what is the purpose of blaming Tang Yin, they all don''t know, and Kenneth didn''t ask people to trace it again.


    After hearing the news, Tang Yin understood that Kenneth had secretly helped himself. Nine times out of ten, the three assassins who took poison and committed suicide were the substitute ghosts that Kenneth found.


    Tang Yin naturally won''t tell such things, which has become a tacit secret between him and Kenneth.


    The assassination of Pavel in the duel with Tang Yin was thus hastily finalized, and the focus of people''s discussion shifted from Pavel and Tang Yin to the assassination of the palace. In the eyes of Besar people, the assassination of Pavel in the palace is far greater than that of Pavel. Even the palace can be mixed with assassins, which means that the king and members of the royal family are in danger at any time, This is unacceptable to the besa people.


    Soon, under the pressure of public opinion, general besa, who was in charge of the palace guard, took the initiative to resign from Kenneth. Kenneth immediately approved and promoted Brian Lucas, a young noble with excellent relationship with Tang Yin, as the new chief bodyguard of the palace.


    Except Tang Yin, no one can see that kenis is taking this opportunity to change his confidant. Although the chief bodyguard of the palace is not high in rank, it is a very important post. In the wind country, that is the post of doctor''s order.


    That day, Tang Yin had just had breakfast in the inn. Bessa''s attendants recently reported that the princess came to him.


    Tang Yin doubted whether her ears had heard him wrong. Originally, Xiao Na had misunderstood him, and her attitude was always cold. Then Pavel happened, and their relationship fell to the freezing point. Now Xiao Na took the initiative to come to him. Naturally, he felt very surprised.


    Knowing that Xiao Na was outside the store, Tang Yin came out to pick her up in person.


    After meeting, Tang Yin smiled and asked, "Xiao Na, why are you here?"


    Xiao Na was expressionless and her tone was very cold. She said, "I have something to find you."


    It doesn''t seem like a good thing. Seeing her attitude and listening to her tone, Tang Yin sighed and said, "let''s go in and talk!"


    Tang Yin let Xiao Na into his room. Not long after he sat down, the servant below brought tea and snacks.


    Picking up the cup, Tang Yin said in a slow tone, "this is the tea I brought from the wind country. Try it."


    "Don''t even stare at me," said Tang Yin


    Tang Yin''s father-in-law was confused by her inexplicable words. He looked at Shawna suspiciously.


    "I don''t know how you let your father help you muddle through, but you did stab Pavel''s knife, right?" Xiao Na''s green eyes looked at Tang Yin without blinking.

 V2.Chapter 33

    Tang Yin asked, "did you see Pavel stabbed by me?"


    "No. But Pavel told me himself." For the past two days, Shawna has been with Pavel except when she slept and rested.


    "He told you personally..." Tang Yin felt for the first time that he underestimated Pavel. He was not a prince who lived in dignity. His scheming, city government and means of doing things were all superior. Isn''t it terrible enough for someone who can do such a cruel hand to himself? He said faintly, "so you believe him instead of me?"


    "Now it''s him, not you, who is dying in bed!" Xiao Na was a little excited and said with a red face.


    "Yes." Tang Yin nodded understandably and murmured, "if I were you, I''m afraid I would choose to believe Pavel."


    Xiao Na stared at Tang Yin and bit her lips hard. She was silent for a long time. She said, "I have proposed to my father that I won''t marry you."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin answered softly.


    I didn''t expect that it was a very difficult decision for me, but Tang Yin only got such a response here, just oh. Subconsciously, she grabbed the teacup in front of her, and with great restraint, she resisted the impulse to pour tea on his face.


    "I can stand your three wives and four concubines, but I can''t stand living with such a sinister and despicable person all my life..."


    Before Xiao Na finished her words, Tang Yin looked up and asked lightly, "has your majesty agreed?"


    Tang Yin''s sudden question stunned Xiao Na. After a while, she reacted. She angrily said, "so I came to you!"


    "So..." Tang Yin smiled and said, "Your Majesty didn''t agree at all. You came to me to ask me to withdraw my marriage to your majesty."


    Tang Yin said everything Xiao Na wanted to say. The latter blinked, clenched his fist and said, "yes."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin gave another light answer, and then drank tea slowly.


    His reaction made Xiao Na, who was already angry, even more angry. She thought Tang Yin would beg for his understanding after listening to his decision, but in fact it was not the case at all. It seemed that he didn''t take their marriage too seriously


    When Xiao Na was disappointed and wanted to completely recover her coldness to Tang Yin, the latter slowly put down the tea cup and leaned forward without warning. His arm stretched forward fiercely, clasped the back of Xiao Na''s neck and pulled her closer to herself. Their faces almost stuck together.


    Tang Yin looked directly at Xiao Na''s eyes and said, "I say again, you will be my wife. No one can take you away from me! No one can! Go back and tell Pavel not to make any wrong ideas. This time he stabbed himself. Next time, I don''t mind cutting his throat with my own hand!"


    When he spoke, the fierce light in his eyes like a beast made Xiao Na shudder. When he was so close to him, each other''s breath could spray on each other''s faces. Xiao Na''s heart was surprised and frightened, but there was a faint sense of excitement. Her heart beat fast as if she was going to jump out of her throat. As for what Tang Yin said, she didn''t hear a word clearly.


    Looking at the stunned and stunned Xiao Na, Tang Yin''s eyes gradually softened, and the corners of his mouth also stirred up slightly, showing a seemingly meaningless smile. He slightly turned his head and kissed Xiao Na''s charming cherry lips. Then, he said like an oath and a spell: "you will be my wife!"


    Xiao Na knew how she came to Tangyin hall, but she didn''t remember how she got out. When she came back to her senses, people were already sitting on the carriage back to the palace. Until then, her rigid brain began to rotate slowly, like a movie replay. What had just happened came to mind one by one.


    She grabbed the skirt Lapel with both hands, holding it tighter and tighter. Now she even had the impulse to strangle herself. She went to * Tang Yin to withdraw her marriage. As a result, she was completely stunned in front of Tang Yin. It was a shame to lose her home! Thinking of this, Xiao Na bent down in shame, lifted up her skirt without the image of a princess and covered her head


    During Tang Yin''s stay in Bessa, Xiao Na took the initiative to come to Tang Yin once, and then came to him in the future$


    Shawna wanted to withdraw from her marriage. She went to her father first. Of course, Kenneth refused. Then she went to Tang Yin. She was disheartened and defeated. The engagement between the two still hasn''t changed. Next, the date when Tang Yin took Shawna back to the country of wind has been put on the agenda. After the discussion between Tang Yin and Kenneth, it was set three days later.


    Sanchez is one of many people who are more anxious than Shawna to stop the marriage. Seeing the wedding date of Tang Yin and Xiao Na getting closer and closer, Sanchez finally lost his temper.


    The day before Tang Yin and Shawna got married, Sanchez sent someone to the guild hall to find Tang Yin and invited him to go to see the play at the vlady theater.


    The vladi Grand Theater is the largest theater in besa and a pastime frequented by aristocrats.


    Whether willing or not, Sanchez is the Duke of besa after all. He took the initiative to invite Tang Yin to go.


    Also invited are several old nobles of besa, whose identities are not simple, including besa''s minister of finance, Minister of agriculture, Minister of Commerce and so on. These people have the same characteristics. None of them is Sanchez''s confidant. The reason why he invited these nobles is mainly to find personal ID cards for himself. Once something happens in the theater, I have nothing to do with myself.


    Sanchez, as besa''s No. 2 figure, has power over the government and the opposition. He has long been trained to be crafty. When doing anything, the first thing he thinks of is to get rid of his relationship with himself.


    If the vladi Grand Theater were modern, its scale would only be small, but in the era of that time, it was a great grand theater.


    Sanchez contracted the whole theater, and then specially found a large group of young and beautiful besa girls to play with Tang Yin and other nobles. The hospitality was extremely considerate.


    Bessa''s folk customs are much more open than those in the wind country, and the private life of nobles is even more chaotic. When the theater starts, few people really watch the play, and the old men''s attention is on the young girls in their arms or around.


    Tang Yin''s side was also arranged with two young and beautiful Bessa women, but Tang Yin was really not interested in Bessa women, but felt that the performance on the stage was very novel and interesting.


    On stage is a love story between a Bessa man and a Bessa man. The hero goes to war and the heroine waits for him at home. During this period, there are all kinds of temptations. The heroine is firm and shows her loyalty to love. Then the hero returns in triumph and lives a sweet life with the heroine. Later, the alien invades suddenly and the heroine is captured, The hero finally rescued the heroine from the tiger through countless hardships, but when he covered the heroine''s escape, the heroine was surrounded by the enemy


    Tang Yin was absorbed. At this time, Shangguan yuanbiao pulled the girl on his left hand, sat down and pulled Tang Yin''s sleeve at the same time. Tang Yin regained his mind and looked at him in confusion. Shangguan yuanbiao nunuozi to the other side of Tang Yin and asked in a low voice, "king, what are they doing?"


    What? What? Tang Yin turned around and looked along the line of sight of Shangguan yuanbiao. Under the dim light, a girl was sitting across the body of the Minister of Commerce. Her coat had been pulled down, revealing two plump *, while the Minister of Commerce over half a hundred was hanging on the girl''s chest like a baby. In addition, it could be seen from the skirt edge pulled up by the woman that she was not wearing obscene pants. The situation of other nobles is similar, including Sanchez, embracing left and right, kissing and touching the girls around him


    Tang Yin looked at it and raised her eyebrows. Is this a show or a party? His thought is very advanced, but even so, it is difficult to accept such a scene. He is still so. It can be imagined that Jiang Fan, Lu she, Shangguan brothers and a San a Si, who came with him, are sitting in the row behind Tang Yin and almost look silly.


    Tang Yin pretended to be calm and said to Shangguan yuanbiao, "nothing, this... May be Bessa''s customs!"


    Shangguan yuanbiao scratched his hair and muttered in a low voice, "this custom is... Really special."


    "Special?" Tang Yin was happy, pulled up the girl on the other side, pushed it into the arms of Shangguan yuanbiao, and said with a smile, "then you''ll get used to it!"


    Shangguan yuanbiao was startled, hurriedly pushed the girl back to Tang Yin, stood up, arched his hands and said, "king, I''ll go there and have a look." With that, he quickly turned and left.


    Looking at the way Shangguan yuanbiao fled, Tang Yin couldn''t help smiling silently on his back. At this time, the girl pushed by him and Shangguan yuanbiao put her hand on his shoulder, breathed out in his ear and said, "Your Highness is not satisfied with me?"


    Tang Yin suddenly moved in his heart, turned his head, didn''t look at the girl''s face, but his eyes fell on her hand on her shoulder. Looking at the bright red fingernails, he bowed his head, took a deep breath, smiled and said, "your fingernails are very beautiful and fragrant."


    "Really? Your highness Feng has good eyesight. This is what I changed today..." while talking, the girl raised her hand to caress Tang Yin''s face.


    But before her finger touched Tang Yin''s cheek, the latter grabbed her hand first. He narrowed his tiger eyes and said with a harmless smile: "however, I always think things that are too fragrant are usually poisonous."


    Hearing this, the girl''s face changed obviously and her body was stiff, but soon she returned to normal. She smiled and said, "Your Highness the king of wind is so funny. You see, how can my hands be poisonous?" While speaking, her other hand was handed to Tang Yin.


    Her hands are really beautiful. They are white, delicate and tender, emitting charming luster. They are carved like white jade. Ordinary people may be fascinated by her hands, but Tang Yin is too familiar with the faint fragrance on her hands or her nails.

 V2.Chapter 34

    Tang Yin used to be a killer and often used poison, and his most commonly used poison was the toxin extracted from Thai spotted snake. The poison of Thai spotted snake is even better than King Cobra. It can poison 200 adults with one bite. It can be said to be sealed by blood.


    In modern times, he had access to the poison of Thai spotted snake, but in this world, he had never been in contact with it again. Although he hasn''t touched it for a long time, it doesn''t mean he has forgotten the taste of Thai spot snake venom. The faint and unique fragrance is very familiar to him, and the fragrance on the girl''s fingernails around him is the smell of Thai spot snake venom.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and looked at the slender jade hand that the girl handed to her. With a smile, she said, "the needle on the wasp''s tail and the tongue in the mouth of the black Python are both poisonous. They are the most poisonous but women''s hearts. Aren''t they?"


    The girl''s face changed again. She said with a strong smile: "Your Highness the wind king is too worried..." while talking, her hand put on Tang Yin''s cheek again. Her movement was very soft, but her five fingers had been slightly bent, and the sharp fingernails painted bright red grabbed the muscle skin of Tang Yin''s cheek.


    But just as her fingernails were about to touch Tang Yin''s skin, suddenly she felt a flash of lightning in front of her eyes, and then she felt the fierce light of her arm. The girl looked stunned. When she looked down, her face changed dramatically and her face lost color. It turned out that the palm of her hand caressing Tang Yin''s cheek had been cut off by the sharp blade. The fracture was smooth as if it were a mirror, and the pale broken hand also fell to the ground.


    "Ah --"


    Until she saw her hand broken, the girl felt the sharp pain coming from her heart, and at the same time, she also made a scream of tearing her heart and lungs. Tang Yin''s face was still smiling, but his eyes were full of cold color. On his hand, there was a purple steel knife bent like a crescent moon.


    Pop!


    A drop of blood slipped across the blade and fell to the ground from the tip of the knife.


    The girl screamed, raised her broken wrist and got up to run, but she forgot that her other hand was still tightly held by Tang Yin!


    As soon as she got up, Tang Yin pulled her back to the chair, and the edge of the machete was against her neck.


    "Why kill me?"


    At the same time, Tang Yin''s eyes were so cold that he could almost freeze an elephant to death. Under his sharp eyes, the girl felt as if she was being watched by a fierce beast. The whole person seemed to fall into the ice cellar in an instant, her body trembled suddenly, and bean sized sweat beads flowed down her cheeks.


    At this time, the people around also saw that something had happened to Tang Yin. The Besar nobles sitting in the same row with him put down the girls in their arms and looked at Tang Yin together. Sanchez was also puzzled and asked: "Your Highness, what happened..."


    Before his voice fell, on the stage, the hero performing a battle with the enemy suddenly lifted a crossbow from behind a prop, aimed at Tang Yin under the stage and pulled the trigger.


    Pop!


    The cross bow was already full of strings, and arrows had been installed on the bow. With the bouncing sound of the bow strings, sharp arrows were shot out and flew straight to Tang Yin''s front door.


    Tang Yin sat in the first row, very close to the stage. The strength of the cross bow was strong and the firing speed was fast. Almost as soon as the bow string rang, the arrow flew in front of Tang Yin. With such a close distance and such a sudden shooting, even the top spiritual practitioners in the world have no time to cover up their spiritual armor to protect themselves, and Tang Yin is no exception.


    The arrow was strong and hit Tang Yin''s face. It may be due to its impact. Tang Yin even fell back with his chair, but even if he fell to the ground, he could see the arrow firmly inserted into his face. The actor who suddenly shot a cold arrow didn''t stop for a second. He didn''t even see whether Tang Yin was dead or alive after he shot an arrow. He turned and ran back to the stage.


    This time, the theater was in complete chaos. There was a lot of screaming on and off the stage.


    Jiang Fan, Shangguan brothers and ah San and ah Si rushed to Tang Yin for the first time. They didn''t have time to check his injury and dragged Tang Yin''s clothes back and forth. After all, it''s too dark and chaotic now. The actors on the stage and the nobles and servants under the stage are scared to flee. They are afraid that another assassin will mix with Tang Yin, so they can only drag him to a safe place first.


    In the chaos, Jiang Fan and others dragged Tang Yin to the center of the theater, and after he stood still, he glanced around nervously and peeped at Tang Yin''s injury.


    After seeing Tang Yin''s situation clearly, everyone was relieved. It turned out that the assassin''s arrow just seemed to be nailed to Tang Yin''s face, but it didn''t. Tang Yin''s reaction was too fast. At the critical moment, he didn''t have time to cover up the spirit armor, but the vigilance developed over the years saved his life again.


    When the arrow shot close to him, Tang Yin dodged. When the arrow was about to fly, he opened his mouth and grabbed it. So it looked like the arrow was nailed to Tang Yin''s head, but it was actually bitten in his mouth.


    "King, are you okay?" The crowd asked in unison as they scanned the flustered crowd around them.


    Go! Tang Yin vomited the arrow out of his mouth, turned over and sat up from the ground, rubbed the back of his head, and muttered discontentedly, "it was all right, but you almost broke his head with such a drag!"


    When he said so, everyone''s old face was red. Just now, the situation was unknown and the scene was chaotic. Jiang Fan and others only took Tang Yin to a safe place. Naturally, they were rude. "King, we..."


    Tang Yin waved her hand, suddenly remembered something, turned her head to the left and right, and asked, "where''s the woman I caught just now?"


    "This... King, we didn''t notice."


    Tang Yin frowned. It is estimated that nine times out of ten the girl escaped in disorder. He covered the back of his head and stood up slowly. At this time, the besa nobles who came with him also ran over together and looked back and forth at Tang Yin. When they saw him standing there intact, people also breathed a sigh. If Tang Yin has some shortcomings, they can''t escape the blame.


    "Your Highness the wind king is all right?" Sanchez rushed to Tang Yin for the first time and asked before anyone else.


    Looking at the pretending Sanchez, Tang Yin sneered. The girl with poison on her fingernails and the assassin who put cold arrows on the stage must be Sanchez''s subordinates, at least related to him. It''s a pity that the girl who had been caught by herself escaped


    He shook his head with a smile and said, "just an assassin, you can''t hurt the king."


    "Ah, it''s good that your highness King Feng is all right, it''s all right! If your highness King Feng has an accident, we can''t explain to your majesty." Sanchez looked relieved, but he was greatly disappointed.


    The same Bessa nobles are not fools. Sanchez found the theater and the girls accompanying the guests. Among them, there are assassins. How can they have nothing to do with Sanchez? But without conclusive evidence, such words cannot be said casually. The nobles echoed one after another: "yes, yes, as long as his Highness the wind king is all right, everything is easy to say."


    Sanchez pretended to be angry and said, "the assassin is lawless. First he sneaks into the palace to assassinate Prince duki, and now he runs to assassinate his highness King Feng. It''s abominable!" As he spoke, he waved for an attendant and ordered him to immediately find the army in the city, block the theater and investigate the assassins.


    Tang Yin almost laughed. What''s the use of tracking down the assassin at this time? When the army came, the assassin had run away. However, he didn''t say anything more and said calmly: "it seems that there is no way to watch this play any more. Your Excellency, thank you for your invitation today. I''ll go back to the pavilion first."


    Hearing that he didn''t doubt his meaning, Sanchez was a little relieved and hurriedly said, "I''ll send someone to escort his highness King Feng back to the travel hall."


    "No." Tang Yin waved his hand and said with a deep smile, "I''m relieved to have my subordinates protect me!" With that, he smiled and turned to walk outside the theater. Jiang Fan and others hurried out with him.


    Looking at the back of Tang Yin leaving, Sanchez slowly clenched his teeth and clenched his fist tightly. Such a good chance didn''t get rid of Tang Yin. I''m afraid it''s as difficult as heaven to kill him after that.


    Sanchez planned the assassination of Tang Yin for a long time. He was not careful. He was afraid that one person could not do it. He also specially made a double insurance. As a result, Tang Yin escaped without danger. At this time, Sanchez was also a little cold. The marriage between Tang Yin and Xiao Na had been difficult to stop, and the marriage between besa and Fengguo was inevitable.


    Out of the theater, Shangguan yuanbiao quickly walked to Tang Yin and said angrily, "the assassin of the king must have something to do with Sanchez."


    "Not only does it matter, it''s sent by Sanchez." Lu she whispered.


    Shangguan yuanbiao said, "in that case, the king should go deep into this matter!"


    Lu said, "even if you don''t have any reason to worry about it, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "Lord Lu is right. Besides, we are in besa, not in Fengguo. If we really find out that the assassin was appointed by Sanchez, our situation will be even more embarrassing."


    Lu she heard the speech, nodded secretly and said with an arched hand: "what the king said is very true! The king can marry the princess and return home tomorrow. Now we should try to avoid complications."


    Shangguan yuanbiao said angrily, "I just don''t care about Sanchez''s villain face!"


    Tang Yin sneered and said, "don''t worry! He can''t stay in besa for long." Eknice''s shrewdness was watched by him, and Sanchez''s good life in besa was coming to an end. He murmured, "the only pity is that the female assassin escaped."


    Lu she and others looked at him puzzled. They didn''t understand why the king tangled with a female assassin.


    In fact, Tang Yin is not interested in the female assassin, but is interested in the poison she uses. Taiban snake venom is the most poisonous in the world. It can be used to kill or save people. Only a small amount of Taiban snake venom can produce a large amount of anesthetic. Tang Yin wants to find out where she got her poison from the female assassin.

 V2.Chapter 35

    Tang Yin''s assassination was not publicized, nor did it cause waves in the city of besa, but the nobles of besa knew that Sanchez was likely to be behind the scenes. It was not so much that Sanchez''s attitude against besa''s marriage with Fengguo became stronger and stronger that the contradiction between him and King kenis became sharper and sharper. Bubble * book *


    At this time, besa''s dignitaries were also faced with a choice, whether to support the king or on Sanchez''s side.


    Tang Yin has no interest in besa''s internal struggle. Now he just wants to take Shawna back to the wind country and stay away from this place of right and wrong.


    The next day, Tang Yin married Xiao Na and returned home.


    Bessa married a princess and was the king''s favorite princess. The ceremony was naturally grand.


    Early that morning, the people of besa went out of their homes and gathered at the palace. Before Tang Yin arrived, there were so many people gathered outside the palace that they couldn''t tell the number.


    Besa sent thousands of palace guards to Tang Yin''s pavilion and escorted him to the palace.


    Because besa was a warrior, Tang Yin, at the suggestion of etiquette officials, deliberately changed into a military uniform. The brand-new steel helmets and armor were polished like a mirror. On the breastplate, Tang Yin carefully carved the totem of the wind country. He stepped off the white horse and his bright red cloak danced in the wind.


    Tang Yin''s appearance was already handsome. Coupled with this military uniform, he looked more dignified and vigorous. The light of the rising sun shone on him, making his silver helmet more bright. Even his face seemed to have a layer of face light.


    Seeing Tang Yin in this dress, the Besar people watching on both sides of the street couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The king''s court bodyguard of besa opened the way, and Tang Yin arrived at the palace smoothly from the pavilion without any accident.


    In the palace, a grand banquet has already begun.


    The underground red carpet paved the road, and flags and ribbons fluttered in the air. People came and went inside, filled with Bessa nobles in gorgeous costumes.


    When Tang Yin entered the main hall of the palace, the nobles of besa stopped talking one after another, saw Tang Yin''s dress clearly, people''s eyes were the same, and then automatically and consciously retreated to both sides to make way for a passage.


    Tang Yin looked up and saw King Kenneth and queen Ashley sitting in the middle of the hall. Tang Yin took a deep breath. With the friction of his armor, he strode forward with his head held high. When they came near, he held his chest and saluted with Bessa''s etiquette, saying, "Your Majesty the king and your Highness the queen!"


    While greeting, Tang Yin was also patrolling around, but he didn''t see Xiao Na. Tang Yin doesn''t know much about Bertha''s etiquette. She wants to come to Shawna. She can''t play until later.


    "Sick" Kenneth wanted to speak, but he began to cough violently with his mouth. Ashley waved her hand and said with a smile, "Your Highness, don''t be polite."


    Kenis is the first person in power worthy of besa''s name. There is no higher power or emperor above him, so Tang Yin calls him his majesty. Although Tang Yin is also the king of a country, he still has a son of heaven on his head, so others can only call him his highness.


    Since Shawna hasn''t come out yet, Tang Yin can only wait in the hall after meeting kenis and Ashley. At this time, the nobles of besa came forward one after another and frequently toasted Tang Yin. He responded politely to the crowd, only taking a sip.


    Just as Tang Yin was greeting many nobles, Brian Lucas, the new chief of the palace guard, came quickly from the outside. Ignoring others, he walked directly through the hall, walked quickly to Kenneth and whispered a few words beside him.


    Due to the distance, Tang Yin couldn''t hear what he said, but after listening to him, kenis began to cough again, and Ashley beside him also showed anxiety and embarrassment. After coughing for a while, Kenneth finally recovered. He whispered a few words. Brian nodded as he listened. Finally, he bowed and walked out.


    Tang Yin didn''t know what had happened. He apologized and smiled to the people around him. Then he went out of the crowd and walked to the secluded place of the hall. At the same time, he told the Shangguan yuanbiao behind him to call Brian over.


    Soon, Brian came under the guidance of Shangguan yuanbiao. Before Tang Yin spoke, Brian smiled, held his chest and saluted, "Congratulations, your highness King Feng."


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and asked, "Brian, what happened?"


    Blaine looked at the left and right sides, and saw no one around him, near Tang Yin. He said in a fine voice, "Your Highness is not changing her dress in her own house, she will not marry if she is noisy."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "why?"


    I also want to ask your Highness the wind king! Brian looked at him helplessly, speechless.


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment and said, "take me to the princess."


    "This..." without the consent of the princess, taking people forward hastily is against the etiquette of the Royal Palace, but Tang Yin is the princess''s fiance and the object of Brian''s great respect. After thinking for a while, he nodded and replied, "well, your highness, please follow me."


    Brian took Tang Yin out of the hall and went straight to the princess''s room.


    Through the long corridor in front of the palace, the princess entered the third floor of the palace, and then came to the other end of the palace. As Brian is the chief bodyguard of the palace and is responsible for the guard of the palace, he takes Tang Yin to see the princess. Although there are many bodyguards on the way, no one dares to stop him.


    "Royal Highness, this is your Royal Highness''s room." Brian Nuo mouth to Shauna''s door, and then make a gesture to come forward to knock on the door, Tang Yin is simply, over Brian, didn''t even knock on the door, and directly pushed the door in.


    "Ah?"


    Tang Yin rushed in straightforwardly and made the ladies waiting for Xiao Na scream in succession. Brian was also in a cold sweat. He hurried in and quickly explained, "don''t be nervous, this is your Highness the wind king..." he only said half of his words, and the man quickly withdrew from the room.


    It turned out that at this time, Shawna was lying on the bed, only wearing soft and thin pajamas, with snow-white back muscles and high raised hips looming, and most of her slender and symmetrical legs were exposed outside. Seeing this scene, where did Brian dare to stay in the room?


    When she heard that Tang Yin was coming, Xiao Na, who was lying on the bed, immediately turned back and just met Tang Yin''s eyes. She was stunned at first, then grabbed the pillow on her bed, threw it at Tang Yin, screamed and shouted, "who let you come near? Get out!"


    Tang Yin flashed aside, the pillow went through the door and flew directly outside the room. He ignored Xiao Na, who was lying on the bed, frowned and asked the ladies present, saying, "why don''t you change clothes for the princess?"


    His words made the maids recover from the shock. They were embarrassed. It was that they didn''t help the princess change clothes, but the princess didn''t let them change at all.


    Under Tang Yin''s gaze, the maids gathered around the big bed and reached out to help Xiao Na up. At the same time, they whispered, "princess, your Highness the wind king is coming. You''d better change your dress quickly!"


    Xiao Na also moved quickly. She hugged a bed post like an octopus, stared back at Tang Yin and said angrily, "don''t marry! This palace will never marry this mean man. I''ll marry you!"


    "Princess highness..."


    She hugged the bed post, and the maids didn''t dare to pull her hard. They stared at her and rubbed their hands anxiously, but there was nothing they could do.


    Tang Yin sighed secretly. It seems that Xiao Na wants to fight herself to the end. Thinking, he walked slowly to the bed and took off his hand and wrist guards one by one.


    "Now, ministers and nobles have gathered in the main hall of the palace, and tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people are gathered outside. They are all waiting for you. It''s too late for you to repent!"


    As if someone had stepped on her tail, Xiao Na suddenly sat up from bed and said angrily, "I never promised to marry you. It was my father''s decision and had nothing to do with me..."


    "Princess..."


    Before she finished her angry words, the waiters around her had moaned one after another, all looking like they wanted to talk and stop, and motioned to Xiao Na with their eyes.


    Xiao Na didn''t know what was going on. When the maids thought it was impolite to say so, she raised her neck, looked proudly at Tang Yin and said, "no one can force me if I don''t marry, nor can my father..." while talking, she found that Tang Yin didn''t look at her eyes at all, but her eyes fell below her neck.


    She looked down and understood what the waiters had just moaned. It turned out that her pajamas were too thin, the * under the clothes was faintly visible, and the pink milk tip was more clear. Tang Yin''s eyes were still falling on it. In an instant, Xiao Na''s white cheeks turned red. She also wanted to grab the pillow and hit Tang Yin. Unfortunately, it was gone. She screamed, "Tang Yin, die!"


    Tang Yin''s eyes finally moved back from her chest to her face. He shrugged his shoulders and gave a little cough to his left and right waitresses, saying, "you should change clothes for your royal highness."


    Xiao Na seemed to get an electric shock. She hugged the bedpost more tightly and shouted, "I won''t change it. Push him out! Let him out!"


    Ladies, look at me. I look at you. I don''t know who to listen to.


    Tang Yin sighed, leaned forward, approached Xiao Na and said softly in her ear, "it''s no use resisting again. I told you that you will become my wife. No matter who you are, you can''t change, including yourself!"


    "You..." Xiao Na was trembling by the domineering and guest oriented Tang Yin. She said gnashing her teeth: "I won''t marry you in death."


    Tang Yin looked at Xiao Na straightly, without warning, raised his hand and slashed her back neck with a knife.


    The latter never dreamed that Tang Yin dared to treat herself like this in her room. She was unprepared, let alone resist and dodge. She didn''t even say a word, turned her eyes and fainted on the spot.


    Tang Yin looked down at Xiao Na, who had fallen asleep, and looked around at all the stunned maidens, and said calmly, "now, you can change your clothes for the princess quickly!" With that, he turned and walked out of the princess''s room with his hands on his back.

 V2.Chapter 36

    No one expected that Tang Yin would knock Xiao Na out directly. The maids looked at Tang Yin, who was walking out, with big eyes and small eyes. They were all stunned and stunned. Before going out, Tang Yin turned around, looked around at his daughters and asked, "why don''t you change clothes for the princess?"


    The women returned to their senses, and each took back their eyes as quickly as possible, hung their heads, and carefully whispered, "yes... Yes! Your Highness the wind king!"


    Tang Yin went out of the room and closed the door.


    Seeing him coming out, Brian, who was not far away, hurried to meet him and whispered, "has the princess agreed to get married?"


    He shook his head, nodded again and said, "later, the princess will agree."


    Brian looked puzzled, thought for a moment and asked, "so... What about now?"


    Tang Yin, wearing a hand guard and wrist guard, said, "I knocked her unconscious just now. Now the maid is changing her clothes. When she wakes up, it will be three or four hours at the fastest. At that time, she has long been far away from BESA City, and she can''t get married."


    "What?" Brian heard that his chin almost fell off. As the king of a country, Tang Yin knocked the magnificent Princess unconscious? Brian was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, he laughed on his back, picked up his thumb and praised: "Your Highness the wind is really extraordinary."


    In Brian''s view, Princess Xiao Na, who is deeply spoiled by the king, I''m afraid only people like Tang Yin can control her.


    Xiao Na, who had fallen asleep, had no ability to resist. Like a doll, she was taken off her pajamas and put on lining and gorgeous princess dress. At the same time, the waitresses also put on light makeup for her. After such a busy time, Tang Yin still waited outside for more than half an hour.


    When everything was done, Tang Yin saw the dressed up Xiao Na. He felt that it was worth waiting for more than half an hour. Xiao Na is wearing a pure white dress, coupled with her own snow-white skin. The whole person is like a porcelain doll, so beautiful and so exquisite.


    Tang Yin went to the bed and looked down at Xiao Na lying flat on the bed in a coma. He suddenly remembered the sleeping beauty waiting for the prince to kiss him up in the fairy tale. Unfortunately, the fairy tale is a fairy tale, which is far from the reality. The prince is now lying in the hospital bed, and he is the ambitious villain who wants to marry the princess.


    He twitched at the corners of his mouth and showed a faint smile, but there was no satisfied color in his smile. There was only a bitter smile of self mockery. In fact, up to now, Tang Yin believes that the person Shawna deeply loves is not him, but Prince Pavel of dukey. As a friend, he should have helped Shawna, but he had no choice.


    With a faint sigh in her heart, Tang Yin bent down and gently extended her arm under Xiao Na''s waist, and then picked her up slowly. His movements were gentle and slow, as if afraid of waking a sleeping baby. Xiao Na has a slender figure, about 1.75 meters, and her weight is up to 100 kilograms, but she seems to be as light as nothing in the embrace of Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin took Xiao Na in her arms, nodded slightly to the ladies around her, and strode out of the room without delay. The waitresses watched Tang Yin and Xiao Na disappear outside the door. After a while, they reacted, screamed one after another, picked up the soft luggage that had been packed in advance, and chased out together.


    Queen Ashley has told them that they will marry the princess to the kingdom of wind.


    The palace hall.


    No one expected that Tang Yin and Xiao Na would appear in this way, whether ministers, nobles, kings or queens.


    Tang yinheng held Xiao Na and walked slowly, while Xiao Na lay quietly in his arms as if she were asleep.


    "Your Highness the wind king?" Ashley looked concerned and leaned forward subconsciously.


    Tang Yin smiled at Ashley and said, "Your Highness, maybe you didn''t sleep well last night. The princess is asleep now."


    fell asleep? That''s not what Brian said when he came to report just now. Ashley looked blankly at Tang Yin and Xiao Na in his arms, and at the ladies following him.


    Before the girls answered, Tang Yin turned back and looked at them with a smile. His face was smiling, but his eyes were not soft at all. They were gloomy and cold. The maids were scared and hung their heads. How dare you say that Xiao Na was knocked unconscious by Tang Yin?!


    The girls did not dare to answer. Brian took the opportunity to say, "Your Highness, the princess is really too tired. Let the princess have a good rest. Your highness King Feng will take good care of the princess."


    "Yes!" Kness, who was on the throne, nodded, opened his eyes, looked directly at Tang Yin, and said slowly and word by word: "the princess is entrusted to his highness King Feng. I hope his highness King Feng can treat the princess kindly after returning home. If the princess is wronged, the king will not allow it!"


    This is what Kenneth said from the bottom of his heart. Tang Yin can naturally hear it. He nodded and said positively, "Your Majesty, please rest assured that I will take good care of the princess."


    Kenneth took a deep look at Tang Yin, then reluctantly looked at Xiao Na in her sleep, then closed his eyes and didn''t speak again.


    He pretended to be ill and never left the throne from beginning to end. Even when Tang Yin took Xiao Na out of the palace, Kenneth didn''t come out to see her off.


    Tang Yin hugged Xiao Na and walked out of the hall surrounded by Bessa nobles. Someone outside had already prepared a gorgeous open shed carriage. Tang Yin sat in the carriage and still held Xiao Na tightly.


    When the gate of the palace was opened, the carriage Tang Yin and Xiao Na took came out of the palace. The crowd gathered outside suddenly boiled. At the same time, countless petals fell from the sky. This scene was like a dreamland.


    Escorted by a large number of Besar troops and followed by a sea of people, Tang Yin''s carriage slowly walked out of Besar city.


    Outside the city, the nobles of besa no longer saw them off. They said goodbye to Tang Yin one by one. At this time, whether people''s hearts agree or disagree with the marriage, at least on the surface, they are polite and send blessings one after another.


    The Fengguo army that escorted Tang Yin to besa also rushed to take over the escort work of besa army.


    Tang Yin came with more than 10000 people and escorted by more than 10000 Bessa cavalry. When he left, the lineup was even larger. In addition to the more than 10000 people he brought, there were 20000 Bessa cavalry in the team. Ten thousand of them were escorting him away from Bessa. The commander was still Blanca potis, while the other ten thousand were the dowry given to Shawna by Kenneth.


    Kenis''s dowry is big enough and strange enough. The whole 10000 cavalry are besa''s elite heavy cavalry. The commander''s name is Agnes botillo. Although she is a woman, she is also a brave general and comes from an aristocratic family. Her father and brother are senior generals in active service in besa''s army.


    There are many wars in the wind country. Since Tang Yin became the king of the wind, the war in the wind country has never stopped. It even happened that he was near the capital by other armies. The reason why kenis was so generous and was willing to give 10000 heavy cavalry to Xiao Na is the main purpose to ensure her safety.


    When Shawna woke up from her sleep, it was already dark and she had left besa for more than 200 miles. She slowly opened her eyes and felt her body bumping. It seemed that she was lying in the carriage. Suddenly, she felt the sound of breathing around her. She was surprised. She quickly turned her head and looked at it. What came into her eyes was a handsome face in deep sleep.


    Tang Yin? How could he sleep next to himself? Xiao Na instinctively sat up and found that Tang Yin not only slept next to her, but also covered the same quilt. Xiao Na''s face turned red. She rubbed her neck and felt a faint pain. She meditated silently for a moment, and suddenly remembered everything.


    He would rather die than marry Tang Yin in the palace. Later, he suddenly broke in and made a sneak attack, which knocked himself unconscious. Thinking of these, the red tide on Xiao Na''s face receded and two raging fires were burning in her eyes. She angrily opened the quilt and kicked Tang Yin''s thigh. At the same time, she shouted, "Tang Yin, get up and explain clearly. What''s going on?"


    After being kicked by Xiao Na, Tang Yin didn''t even open her eyes. She just turned over lazily, turned her back to Xiao Na and said vaguely: "take you back to the wind country..."


    "Who promised to return to the wind country with you?" Xiao Na rushed forward, pulled Tang Yin''s body back, and said angrily, "you... How dare you knock me out?"


    Tang Yin sighed helplessly, stretched her arm, lifted up a corner of the curtain and looked out. Seeing that the sky was dark, she took her hand back, put it on Xiao Na''s waist and said, "go to bed first! Blanca said it would wait until midnight to reach ilolin!" Ilolin is the only way for besa city to go to the wind country, and it is also the place where Tang Yin and his team will settle down and rest.


    "Are you listening to me?" Xiao Na was almost mad at Tang Yin and shook him hard.


    Tang Yin closed her eyes with a sigh of grace, and there was no following, as if she had slept again.


    Seeing this, Xiao Na couldn''t help feeling sad. Her tears flowed down and sobbed and said, "you treated me like that in the palace, and now you treat me like this. I don''t know what you will do to me in the future..."


    Of course Tang Yin didn''t sleep, but pretended to sleep to avoid the edge of Xiao Na''s anger after she first woke up. At this time, listening to her sobbing, he immediately opened his eyes and saw Xiao Na, who was full of tears and helplessness. His heart tightened, his arm around her waist retracted, directly took Xiao Na into his arms and said softly, "I have no choice but to be in the palace. In the future, I will never do that to you."


    Xiao Na raised her head and looked at Tang Yin with tears in her eyes.


    Tang Yin''s eyes nodded firmly to her, as if making a promise.


    Unexpectedly, the tears in Xiao Na''s eyes soon disappeared and replaced by anger. She gritted her teeth and asked, "Tang Yin, aren''t you asleep?"


    God! Tang Yin sighed in her heart. Such a delicate and beautiful face changes as it changes. It''s hard to figure it out. Tang Yin said with a cheeky dry smile, "I was asleep, but I woke up when I heard you cry."


    Xiao Na looked straight at Tang Yin, held it for a long time, and reiterated, "I don''t want to marry you."

 V2.Chapter 37

    Tang Yin sighed and said, "rest first."


    Xiao Na repeated, "I don''t want to marry you."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, increased her strength on her arm and didn''t speak again.


    Xiao Na wanted to open his arm around her waist, but she tried several times without success. Finally, she had to give up reluctantly, but her little mouth didn''t stop and kept repeating the words of not marrying in Tang Yin''s ear.


    Late that night, the team went to ilolin and camped outside the city to rest. Early the next morning, they started on their way and went straight to the wind country.


    The reason why he left in such a hurry is Tang Yin''s meaning. Now besa has many internal contradictions. The dispute over the rights between Kenneth and Sanchez will gradually surface. Tang Yin certainly hopes to leave besa as soon as possible and avoid the disaster of fish in the pond.


    Although it was a picnic all the way, it was peaceful and there was no accident. Only Xiao Na quarreled to go home all day, which made Tang Yin feel very helpless and upset.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t have the habit of arguing with women, and from the bottom of his heart, he feels guilty for Shawna. In addition, he promised kenis would take good care of her before, so he has always been very tolerant of Shawna.


    More than ten days later, we finally reached the border between the two countries, and then move on to the border city of Fengguo Pingyuan county.


    Here, Blanca''s escort has been successfully completed. He turned the horse''s head and ran back to the carriage where Tang Yin and Xiao Na were in. He turned down and lifted the chest and salute: "the highness of the wind, the highness of the princess, and the way forward is the land of the windy country."


    Tang Yin in the carriage was shocked when he heard the speech. He got up, got out of the carriage and looked forward. The outline of the border city was faintly visible. With a smile on his face, he murmured, "it''s finally home."


    Tang Yin was happy, while Xiao Na seemed listless. Once she arrived in the wind country, she had no room to resist marriage.


    At this time, Blanca said, "take care of the last escort, and take care of your royal highness." While talking, he knelt on one knee and said goodbye to them.


    Tang Yin jumped out of the carriage, picked up Blanca and said, "general Blanca, you''ve worked hard all the way."


    Blanca smiled and said, "it''s an honor for the last general to escort his Highness the wind king and the princess."


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said, "maybe we''ll see you again soon."


    Blanca''s heart moved. He didn''t quite understand what Tang Yin meant, but when he saw that Tang Yin had returned to the carriage, he didn''t dare to ask.


    Tang Yin returned to the car. Instead, Xiao Na got out of the car and walked close to Blanca. With a lonely expression, she said, "general Blanca, even you have to go..."


    In terms of age, Blanca can be regarded as Shauna''s elder, and the relationship between them is not very familiar, but now she is going to live in the wind country, so she is very close to Blanca.


    Look at Xiao Na, who is worried, bend the brows, and look at Tang Yin in the car. He takes a step back and asks in a low voice, "Princess Royal, will you go with me and go away?"


    Xiao Na was stunned and nodded silently.


    Blanca walked side by side with Shawna and walked aside.


    Seeing the situation, the upper official brothers guarding the carriage left their brows, and they both came to the door and said to Tang Yin, who had nothing to do with it, "king, Blanca and the royal highness of the princess..." in the wind country''s hierarchical society, the wife of the king and the general below walked together, which was unbelievable, and still in front of the king.


    Tang Yin doesn''t mind this. Xiao Na is a person, not a thing. Of course, she should have her own thoughts and friends. He waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s normal to leave his hometown right away. I don''t know when I can come back. It''s normal to say goodbye to my friends and talk to my heart."


    The Shangguan brothers looked at each other and shook their heads. Sometimes they couldn''t figure out what the king thought.


    Blanca walked with Shawna for a while. Seeing that he was far enough from the carriage, he stood still and said, "Your Highness the king of the wind is a man worth trusting for life. Why should the princess be unhappy?"


    "Really?" Shawna doubted Blanca''s words. She said angrily, "but on the day of marriage, he knocked me out!"


    Blanca smiled bitterly. Through the maid beside Shauna, he knew something about the situation that day. "It''s not only a shame for the princess to marry besa, but also a shame for him not to believe," said besa


    Shawna snorted coldly and asked, "how do you explain the stabbing of Pavel?"


    Blanca said positively, "there are many doubts about this. It is inconclusive who stabbed Prince duki. How can the princess insist that it was the king of the wind?"


    After a while, she looked at Blanca strangely and asked, "when were you bought by Tang Yin?"


    Blanca is happy, Shook his head and said: "The potis family has received the kindness of his majesty for generations. How can I be bought by his Highness the king of the wind? The princess is too worried. The reason why I say this is that I hope the princess can live a happy life in the wind country, don''t be unhappy, and try to accept the facts that can''t be changed. In this way, it is also conducive to the alliance between the two countries, which will not waste his Majesty''s efforts."


    "So for the alliance between the two countries, I have to make sacrifices and be a chess piece at the mercy of others?"


    "Why don''t you ask yourself if you really hate your Highness the wind king?"


    Blanca''s words left Shawna speechless for a long time.


    Feeling that the delay had been long enough, Blanca said, "it''s time for the princess to go back! Now the princess is the wind king''s wife. I''m afraid it will cause the wind king''s dissatisfaction if she stays alone with the end general for too long!"


    "Hum! He won''t be dissatisfied!" Speaking so, Xiao Na still looked back at Tang Yin''s carriage. She hoped that Tang Yin could stand outside the carriage and look at herself. It was a pity that Tang Yin didn''t come out of the carriage at all.


    Disappointed, Xiao Na said weakly, "go back!"


    Blanca potis led more than 10000 Bessa cavalry back to the capital, and Tang Yin''s team immediately began to move towards the border city.


    Back in the carriage, Xiao Na looked at Tang Yin and couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you curious about what I just said to general Blanca?"


    Tang Yin is certainly curious, but he also knows how to respect Xiao Na''s privacy. He said with a smile, "just be happy."


    For Tang Yin who reacted like this, Xiao Na was really unhappy. She even affirmed that Tang Yin had no choice but to marry herself in order to form an alliance with Bessa.


    Although Tang Yin and Xiao Na have been together for more than ten days, eating, living and traveling together, the misunderstanding between them has not been eliminated at all. One thinks that the other party has a sense of belonging, and the other thinks that the other party has another plan.


    Border town.


    Before the team arrived at the border city, Yan duo, the leader of the border city, led the border city garrison to welcome Tang Yin and Xiao Na into the border city.


    After a quick trip, Tang Yin finally returned to his country. In the afternoon, Tang Yin decided to take a day off in the border city and go on his way tomorrow.


    The border town used to be just a small town. It was not so much a city as a military fortress. Its residents died and moved under repeated harassment and sneak attacks by the Bessa army. Finally, it became an empty city, in which only the army of the wind country was stationed.


    Later, the relationship between Fengguo and besa was repaired, and the geographical advantages of the border city were reflected. In a few short years, it developed rapidly and became an important town of border trade between the two countries. The current border city is similar to Jinyang. With the influx of a large number of merchants and the rapid increase of residents, the original urban area is no longer enough, so large-scale civil works are carried out outside the city wall, forming a vast outer urban area.


    Tianyuan county has already submitted the expansion of the border city to the imperial court, and the imperial court has also approved it. At this time, the outer city area of the border city also began to build walls, so the border city is lively and chaotic. Construction is starting everywhere, construction is everywhere, mountains of soil, wood and stone can be seen everywhere, and a large number of craftsmen shuttle constantly.


    Xiao Na has been to Fengguo before. She feels that the border town in front of her is not the insignificant border town in her memory. Its changes are as different as a world.


    Seeing her in the carriage, she would stir up the curtains here and look out, and then stir up the curtains over there. Tang Yin smiled thoughtfully and asked, "how about we ride into the city?"


    "Good!" This is exactly what Xiao Na wants. She blurted out without thinking.


    Tang Yin made two war horses ready and rode into the city with Xiao Na. Yan duo was afraid of an accident. He was so nervous that he protected the left and right sides to prevent the onlookers from rushing over suddenly. At this time, there are many businessmen standing beside beisa and Beiyin. They are also very curious about the way beisa and Beiyin have married.


    After all, the border city is a border city. The residents have more contact with besa people, and they can fully accept the blonde Shawna. They don''t feel strange. Instead, they feel that besa''s princess is much more beautiful than expected.


    Tang Yin and Xiao Na rode on horseback. Every place they passed by would cause cheers from the people around them. It can be seen that while accepting Xiao Na, the people also agree with the marriage between the two countries.


    The enthusiasm of the people has greatly improved Xiao Na''s gloomy mood in recent days. She sat on the horse and waved to the left and right people from time to time. I''ve never seen such an approachable monarch''s wife before. Xiao Na''s move aroused a strong reaction from the people. In order to withstand the pressing people, the soldiers who maintained order were tired and sweating hard.


    Xiao Na waved and whispered to Tang Yin, "your people are much more enthusiastic than you."


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly and secretly said that if you didn''t have that Pavel in your heart, I would be so enthusiastic about you

 V2.Chapter 38

    Under Yan duo''s arrangement, Tang Yin and Xiao Na lived in the pavilion in the border town, with heavy guards inside and outside.


    Tang Yin and Xiao Na have finished their wedding in besa. Although the wedding in Fengguo has not been held yet, Xiao Na is nominally Tang Yin''s wife, but they still sleep in separate rooms during the night break. For Xiao Na, Tang Yin will not use coercion. Xiao Na is not mentally prepared for Tang Yin. It is acceptable for both of them to have a room break.


    Shawna''s room is close to Tang Yin''s room. There is no doubt about its safety, but Agnes Portillo, who is responsible for protecting Shawna, came in and checked carefully to confirm that it is 100% safe. At this time, Xiao Na was sitting on the collapsed bed with her legs curled up, her hands around her knees, in a daze.


    Agnes went to the bed and whispered, "princess, my subordinates have checked the room. There''s no problem. Princess, have a rest earlier!" With that, she turned to go. Shawna didn''t look up, her chin still on her knee and said, "Agnes?"


    She withdrew her steps and asked, "what else does the princess have to say?"


    "You say... Do I really want to marry Tang Yin like this?" Shawna murmured.


    This kind of question makes Agnes very difficult to answer. Even if she has an answer in her heart, she can''t speak out frankly. She''s just a general. How dare she say anything about the marriage between the king''s court? She pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "Your Highness Feng is young, promising, handsome and easygoing. He is a good match for the princess."


    It''s true that Tang Yin is handsome, but easygoing is definitely an illusion.


    Shawna looked up, her eyes blurred and dazed. She looked at Agnes and murmured, "but I don''t think he cares about me at all."


    Agnes was silent and speechless.


    "If you were me, what would you do?" Now Shawna is really at a loss about her future path and urgently needs the opinions of others. Now the only thing she can talk about is Agnes.


    "This..." Agnes didn''t know how to answer. While she was meditating, Shawna said again: "I want to hear the truth."


    Agnes added her lips and hesitated for a while. She said, "if it''s a subordinate, he may choose to escape marriage."


    Xiao Na opened her eyes in surprise, clenched her fist subconsciously, and clung to her skirt.


    Agnes explained: "rather than spend a miserable life with a man who doesn''t love himself and doesn''t love him at the same time, his subordinates would rather give up everything and fly away with the man they love and deeply love themselves."


    Having said that, seeing that Shawna showed a thoughtful look, Agnes hurriedly said: "however, the identity of the princess and her subordinates is different. The subordinates can give up everything without concern, but the princess can''t. The Princess is also carrying the mission of alliance between the two countries!"


    The second half of the sentence she added is not as good as not adding. The most unacceptable thing for Shawna is that she has become a chess piece to further align Fengguo and besa. Now Agnes says so again, Shawna has a strong rebound in her heart.


    At this time, Agnes also realized that her words were not appropriate. If they were spread to the wind king''s ears, she would be overwhelmed. She held Xiao Na''s shoulder and said carefully, "princess, don''t think so much. Lie down and have a rest!"


    Agnes helped Shawna lie down. Before she left, Shawna sat up again like a spring. At the same time, Agnes held Agnes''s hand tightly, looked serious and said, "Agnes, you must help me this time."


    A bad feeling suddenly appeared in her heart. Agnes forced herself to be calm and asked in a low voice, "male... What does the princess ask her subordinates to help?"


    "Tonight, I want to escape here and go back to Bessa!" Xiao Na said firmly, word by word.


    Go! Agnes almost spit out a mouthful of old blood when she hears the speech, and she is hard to slap herself in the face. At this time, if Shawna escapes, it is no longer a question of shame for Fengguo and Bessa, but whether there will be a war between the two countries. Agnes shook her head like a rattle and said repeatedly, "no, no, Princess..."


    "If you won''t help me, I''ll run away by myself!" Xiao Na seemed to have made up her mind and said without flinching: "if you dare to snitch to Tang Yin, I''ll kill myself!"


    Agnes was completely stupid. She squatted in front of the bed, as if she had been hit by a acupoint, and remained motionless for a long time.


    Just then the door opened and another man came in from the outside. This was Diana Oliphant, the deputy commander of the heavy cavalry.


    Agnes is a typical military general. She is strong, tall and powerful. Even in besa, her figure is better than that of ordinary men, while Diana is not. She is slim and slender, and her appearance is beautiful and moving. Even wearing the general''s armor, she still gives people a sense of amazement.


    Shawna and Agnes were startled when she suddenly broke in. Diana walked to the front of the bed, knelt on one knee, held her chest and said, "princess, please forgive my subordinates! I heard the princess talking outside just now. My subordinates think what the princess said is very right. The happiness of the princess''s life cannot be destroyed because of the alliance between the two countries. If the princess wants to return to besa, my subordinates will do their best to help the princess!"


    Unexpectedly, she said such words. Shawna''s pale face immediately returned to ruddy, while Agnes was quite the opposite. Her face turned white in an instant, and she also realized that the situation was going to get out of control. She shouted in a deep voice, "Diana, who told you to come near? Get out!"


    Perhaps because of the support of Xiao Na, Deanna was no longer polite to her superior boss. She said with a cold voice, "Portillo, don''t forget that you are a member of the people of Bosa. You are loyal to the people of Bosa, not the wind country, not the wind king Tang Yin. How can you have the heart to push your royal highness into the fire pit?"


    Agnes was speechless by Diana. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. Suddenly, she grabbed Diana''s collar, clenched her fist with her other hand, held it high and tried to fight. Seeing this, Shawna shouted in a deep voice, "Agnes!"


    Under Shawna''s glare, Agnes can only reluctantly let Diana go. She is not a good speaker. She doesn''t know how to explain the truth and general meaning, but she knows that if Xiao Na really escapes from marriage, the friendly relationship between besa and Fengguo will disappear, and even there will be wars everywhere.


    Before she could speak, Shawna got out of bed, pulled Diana up and said, "the palace has made up its mind. Go back to besa tonight. Agnes, if you still admit that you are a besa, don''t go against the palace!"


    finished! Agnes sighed in her heart, slowly lowered her head and softened her body. She knelt on one knee and said blankly, "subordinate... Yes!"


    Shawna and Agnes didn''t notice Diana at this time, let alone the corners of her mouth and the seemingly meaningless sneer.


    The border city is a city of the wind country. It''s not easy for Xiao Na to leave quietly without showing mountains and dew. For this, Diana''s attitude is more positive than Xiao Na. She gave Xiao Na an idea. She asked Xiao Na to wear armor, equip herself as a female soldier and sneak out of the city.


    Shawna thought Diana''s idea was very good. Without thinking about it, she nodded and agreed.


    Since it is the besa army that is responsible for protecting Shauna''s safety, Diana, as a deputy commander, is too easy to get in and out of Shauna''s room without even being blocked. Late at night, she quietly came to Xiao Na''s room with a suit of besa soldier''s armor and helped Xiao Na dress neatly. After confirming that there was no problem, she left. When she went outside, she first separated the besa army in charge of security, then waved Xiao Na out of the room and walked quickly outside the guild.


    At this time, Agnes and more than a dozen Bessa soldiers had already been waiting outside the pavilion. The dozen Bessa soldiers are close friends of Agnes and Diana, which can ensure that they will not leak out. When Xiao Na wants to escape back to besa, tens of thousands of heavy cavalry can''t be brought back to the country together. After all, there are too many people, which is easy to arouse the suspicion of the garrison in the border city.


    When Shawna followed Diana out of the hall, Agnes stepped forward quickly, handed Shawna the reins of a war horse, and then asked in a low voice, "did the princess really decide to go like this?"


    Xiao Na turned back and looked at the silent shop. She couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. At first she was so eager to be with Tang Yin. Now her wish has finally come true, but she wants to escape quietly. Maybe even Shawna herself can''t tell whether it''s right or wrong to do so.


    She just showed a slight hesitation. Diana couldn''t wait to come over and whispered, "princess, go quickly. If you don''t go again, the soldiers of the wind country will be suspicious!"


    Xiao Na turned her eyes and saw that the wind troops guarding the gate of the guild hall were staring at them. The princess soldiers of besa army brought by Xiao Na, how can the local army in the border town control them? Now Feng Jun is just curious. He doesn''t know what the bobessa army is doing outside the guild hall without sleeping in the middle of the night.


    It has attracted the attention of Feng Jun. Xiao na no longer hesitated. She bowed her head heavily and said, "I''ve decided. Let''s go!"


    Alas! Agnes sighed, had nothing more to say, flew on her horse and went straight with Shawna to the north gate.


    At present, although the border city is carrying out large-scale construction, a curfew is still imposed late at night, and the city gate is also closed.


    More than ten people, Xiao Na, galloped to the north gate and was stopped by the wind army guarding the gate over there.


    Because of the frequent trade between the two countries and the relationship between besa businessmen, the wind troops of the city defenders can speak some besa language. Seeing that it was the besa army that was going to leave the city, a captain stammered in stiff besa language and asked them why they left the city.


    Diana hurried her horse over Shawna and Agnes, came close to the captain, leaned down immediately, smiled and said softly, "we''re going home to send letters!"


    Her appearance was very beautiful, and her smile was even more beautiful and moving. The captain of the wind army felt that his bones were numb. He didn''t understand what Diana said at all, so he waved back and signaled the soldiers behind him to open the city gate.

 V2.Chapter 39

    Shawna disguised herself as a Besar soldier and quietly walked out of the border town and returned to Besar under the escort of more than ten people, including Agnes and Diana. Bubble book_ bar


    It was not Tang Yin who first found that Xiao Na was not in the room, but Xiao Na''s maid.


    Xiao Na has the habit of letting go at night. According to her usual time of getting up at night, the maid came to Xiao Na''s room and knocked on the door, but there was no response after knocking for a long time. The maid who came to wait for the Marquis had never encountered such a situation. It was neither leaving nor waiting. Just when they felt strange and embarrassed, Ji Lianyan happened to pass by and asked what was going on.


    The maid can''t talk, and Ji Lianyan doesn''t understand besa language. The two sides don''t know each other''s language. The maids drew with their hands for a long time. Ji Lianyan finally understood their meaning, as if saying that Xiao Na didn''t open the door for them.


    As a female official of Tang Yin, Ji Lianyan knows something about the relationship between Tang Yin and Xiao Na. Xiao Na doesn''t agree with this marriage as much as people think. She is always unhappy all the way to Fengguo. Ji Lianyan is really worried that Xiao Na will do something stupid in her room.


    She left the maid and went to the door. First, she tapped and listened to no response. Then she strengthened her strength, but there was still no movement. At this time, Ji Lianyan secretly said something bad. The situation in the room was too abnormal.


    Ji Lianyan took a deep breath, suddenly lifted her leg and kicked it hard on the door. With a crisp click, the wooden door broke. Her foot also frightened the maidens around.


    Although she appears to be a weak woman, she is actually the leader of Xiaoyao sect. She has high intelligence and martial arts. Which ordinary people can compare with her?


    Kicking the door, Ji Lianyan breaks into Xiao Na''s room and looks up. The room is empty. There is no one above the collapsed bed. Where else is Xiao na?


    Ah? Ji Liu smoked in surprise and asked, "where is your royal highness?"


    Don''t say that the waitresses don''t understand her questions. Even if they do, they don''t know where Shawna is. They looked inside and outside the room with dazed and frightened faces, and confirmed that the princess was not in the room. Now the maids were all flustered.


    At this time, someone outside the room drank and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The one who spoke was Tang Yin who woke up from his sleep.


    The maids saw Tang Yin as if they had seen the Savior. Qi Qi ran over and burst into tears. The princess suddenly disappeared.


    Tang Yin was stunned to hear that Xiao Na was missing. How could Xiao Na suddenly disappear?


    He immediately asked the general in charge of the guard of the pavilion to ask him if he had seen the princess go out of the pavilion. As soon as the wind general heard that the princess was gone, his bones softened. He knelt down and kowtowed to Tang Yin. He repeatedly said that the princess had never left the guild since midnight.


    Feng Jiang vowed to ensure that Xiao Na had not left the hall, which had been searched three or four times, and there was no sign of Xiao Na at all. At this time, Tang Yin also realized that the situation was serious and hurriedly ordered the whole city to search and find Xiao Na anyway.


    What makes Tang Yin most anxious now is that he doesn''t know whether Xiao Na has fallen into the hands of evil people. After all, the wind country is not so peaceful, and the forces against the wind are everywhere.


    When the wind army searched the whole city for Xiao Na''s whereabouts, the wind who was responsible for guarding the guild would provide an important clue, saying that a group of besa army had left the guild in the middle of the night, and their deeds were strange. However, due to the relationship of besa army, the wind army guarding the guild did not stop the investigation.


    Soon, another news came that the wind army guarding the city gate also said that another wave of besa army of more than ten people left the city in the middle of the night, just like the garrison of the guild, because the other party was the besa army and was not blocked.


    When the two news came together, Tang Yin could basically confirm that Xiao Na was no longer in the city, but left the city from the north gate. It seemed that she was going back to Bessa. The only unconfirmed thing is that she didn''t know whether she took the initiative to return to Bessa or was kidnapped and deliberately ran in the direction of Bessa.


    But whatever the reason, it is urgent to catch up with Shawna. Tang Yin personally led a light cavalry of more than 1000 people, escorted by a San and a Si, chased out of the north gate and entered the besa territory. At the same time, he left Jiang Fan, Lu she and Shangguan brothers to cooperate with the city Lord to seize the city and blockade the whole city. No one is allowed to leave the city and continue the full search.


    According to the normal inference, Tang Yin believes that Xiao Na has left the city, but it does not rule out that the other party uses the scheme of trying to cover up and deliberately transfers her own target. In fact, she still stays in the city.


    Let''s say that Tang Yin led more than a thousand light horses to gallop all the way north. I didn''t even see a ghost. I didn''t even catch a shadow. To the north of the border city is the boundless papu prairie. At this time, in the early morning, it is dark. Looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Taking advantage of Tang Yin''s neutral position of slowing down the horse speed, Ji Lianyan quickly ran to Tang Yin''s side, looked around and asked suspiciously, "can you be sure that the princess and her party are going north?"


    Tang Yin nodded. He didn''t dare to say he was 100% sure, but he thought it would be the best choice. If Xiao Na took the initiative to run, she would definitely go back to besa and go north. If Xiao Na was kidnapped, the thieves certainly didn''t dare to stay in the territory of the wind country and escape into the vast and sparsely populated grassland.


    He reined in the horse, raised his hand at the same time and ordered the whole army to stop moving forward. Then Tang Yin jumped off the horse, narrowed his eyes and looked down to patrol the ground. Even if he narrowed his eyes, he couldn''t hide the green light in his eyes, especially in the dark.


    For a long time, Tang Yin has a skill that has never been shown. That is tracking. Now it can be used.


    Through the residual hoof marks on the turf, he can accurately judge the old and new, and even confirm which direction the horse is running in.


    After patrolling the ground for a while, Tang Yin squatted down in front of a grass, silently watched for a long time, stretched out his hand, pointed to the front, turned back and said, "this direction, chase!" With that, he quickly returned to the front of the horse, turned on his horse and rushed out first.


    Tang Yin moved and more than a thousand riders moved. The light cavalry of more than 1000 people rushed forward on the grassland like a whirlwind.


    On the other side, Shawna and her party.


    They ran more than two hours longer than Tang Yin, but the distance was not far apart. This is the gap between pabma and the war horse of Mozambique. Pabuma has enough endurance, but the speed is slow. In addition, they are all dressed in heavy armor. They are dressed as heavy cavalry. They run more slowly.


    After running for half a night, the sky has gradually turned white, and Xiao Na and others have been exhausted. Xiao Na took the lead in slowing down the horse, stopped slowly, took off her helmet and panted to the people around her: "let''s stop and have a rest."


    When they heard the speech, they all reined in the reins, jumped off the horses, and sat on the ground, panting heavily.


    Running so fast, not only Shona was tired, Agnes and Diana were also tired and sweating, and the Bessa soldiers below were even more exhausted. Deanna lifted up the visor of her helmet, untied the water bag from the saddle, handed it to Xiao Na and said, "princess, drink some water!"


    At this time, Xiao Na didn''t avoid so much. She took the water bag, drank a few mouthfuls, and then lay flat on the grass and sighed comfortably.


    Diana also drank a few salivas, wiped the sweat on her face, looked around and said, "princess, we have to hurry on our way, otherwise the wind king may lead people to catch up."


    Now that Shawna has run back to Bessa, her impulsive mood has calmed down and began to consider the consequences of her escape from marriage. She said anxiously, "if my father knows about this, he may not punish me severely!"


    Diana smiled and said with relief: "Your Majesty has always loved the princess most. Even if you know that the princess escapes from marriage, you will not punish the princess severely. Besides, now your Majesty''s body......" the time is running out. She didn''t dare to say the second half of the sentence.


    Xiao Na still frowned and suddenly remembered something. She grabbed Diana''s arm and asked, "Bessa and Fengguo won''t go to war because of my runaway marriage?"


    "No, no!" Diana said confidently: "now the relationship between the two countries is so close that there will be no casual war. Even if there is a real war, the wind country is far from my opponent."


    "But..." Xiao Na doesn''t want to see the war between the two countries. If the two countries fight each other because of her, she will never forgive herself in her life.


    Agnes looked at Diana, who was eloquent, and shook her head secretly. All along, Diana has been silent and low-key. Although she looks beautiful and beautiful, she lives a very self-discipline life. She has never been close to any man, but such an honest man wantonly seduces the princess to escape marriage at the critical moment, No one can predict what will happen in the future.


    Now, Agnes hopes Tang Yin can catch up immediately and bring the princess back to the wind country quickly, so as not to cause trouble between the two countries.


    She opened her mouth and said, "we''ve been running for the middle of the night. People are not tired and horses are tired. We''d better have a rest!"


    Diana took a deep look at her, didn''t say anything more, took out a bag of dried meat, walked to Xiao Na, sat on the ground and shared food with Xiao Na.


    As time goes by, the sky gradually brightens, the rising sun rises between heaven and earth, and the vast papu prairie seems to wear a layer of silver under the shadow of the sun, which is a reflection of dew.


    Agnes, who had been sitting on the ground to rest, suddenly shook her body, subconsciously stood up, looked around, listened attentively, paused for a moment, and said nervously, "there''s a horse team coming, Reuben and Clovis, check around!"


    At Agnes'' command, the two besa strong men both stood up, took off their helmets and put them on again. After getting on the horse, they ran forward. At the same time, everyone else was alert and looked around vigilantly.


    Before the two bessacks, Ruben and Clovis, ran far forward, they heard a sharp scream in their ears, and then a flying arrow was firmly nailed to Ruben''s chest.

 V2.Chapter 40

    Clang!


    The result of the arrow was solid. Fortunately, Reuben was besa''s heavy cavalry, wearing heavy armor, and successfully resisted the arrow. Even so, he shook on his horse and nearly turned upside down under the impact of the flying arrow. Bubble book_ bar


    "No, there is an enemy attack!" Reuben and Clovis screamed together.


    Before they could hear each other, he saw more than a hundred Knights rushing out from behind an earth slope in front of him. Some of these people were dressed in rags, some in cloth clothes, some in incomplete armor, and the race was also mixed. Some of them were beisa people with blond hair and blue eyes, some were Fengguo people with black hair and black eyes, and many were slaves with branded faces.


    Agnes is a veteran general. As soon as she sees the other party''s dress, she immediately judges the other party''s identity. Her eyes are wide open. While covering the spirit armor, she also raised her long gun and shouted, "it''s a horse bandit! All get on the horse, get ready to fight and protect the princess!"


    Wow - these more than ten soldiers are worthy of being elite Bessa heavy cavalry. They are trained quickly. Agnes''s voice is not lost. People have rushed to their horses. Some people first help their companions onto the horses, and then turn around and pull their non mounted companions onto the horses. In the blink of an eye, more than ten people are all in combat.


    Shawna and Diana were not slow either. They covered the spirit armor for the first time, took up arms and mounted the war horses.


    Although there were only a dozen of them, there were more than a hundred wolf like horse bandits coming from the opposite side, but the heavy cavalry were not in a panic. Ten cavalry stood in front and lined up in a row. One long gun pointed at the horse''s head and pointed directly at the horse bandits coming from the opposite side. Behind the six cavalry hall, they protected Xiao Na. Although there were less than 20 people, they still listed a battle formation with both attack and defense.


    Soon, more than a hundred horse bandits rushed forward. The reason why the horse bandits are terrible is that the businessmen of besa and Feng country are frightened because the horse bandits'' means are extremely cruel. They are a group of crazy people who kill without blinking an eye. When they fight, they never have superfluous nonsense. They kill everyone first, and then plunder all their goods and property. If they are like a whirlwind, they come and go quickly, and their whereabouts are strange and erratic, Even if the authorities want to encircle and suppress, they can''t find where their nest is.


    When the two sides came into contact, there was a tinkling and snorting sound on the field. The crackling sound comes from the horse bandit''s sword cutting on the heavy cavalry, while the puffing sound is the dull sound of the heavy cavalry''s long gun penetrating the horse bandit''s body.


    As soon as they came into contact, ten horse bandits were picked off their horses. Although ten heavy cavalry soldiers were cut by swords continuously, they sat on their horses without moving. The swords of horse bandits could not break their heavy armor at all.


    This is the terrible part of the heavy cavalry. The unimaginable heavy armor makes every heavy cavalry exist like an armored vehicle on the battlefield. Ordinary knives and guns can''t hurt them at all. When the wind Kingdom fought with besa, the wind army didn''t know how much they suffered in front of the heavy cavalry and how many soldiers died.


    "It''s Bessa''s heavy cavalry. Cut off their horse legs!" Among the horse bandits, there was a man of wind, who pulled his neck and shouted with wind language. Tang Yin''s way of dealing with Bessa''s heavy cavalry is now used by the horse bandits.


    In the shouting of the wind man and horse bandits, more than a dozen people dismounted one after another, threw off their legs and ran straight to the heavy cavalry. It''s a pity that they only know how to cut a horse''s legs, but they didn''t learn Tang Yin''s ground rolling knife. If they rush forward so straight, how can they get close to others.


    Before more than a dozen people got close to the war horse, the heavy cavalry raised their guns and stabbed them from a commanding position on the horse. In a burst of puffing and puffing noise, more than a dozen horse bandits who rushed on foot became ghosts under the heavy cavalry''s guns.


    The cavalry can''t rush or step down. The horse bandits quickly changed their tactics, divided into two, bypassed the heavy cavalry in the first row and attacked from both wings.


    The tactics of the horse bandits are right. After all, the heavy cavalry is not flexible enough. It is a good strategy to avoid its edge and attack later. It is a pity that behind the first row of heavy cavalry is a more powerful enemy.


    Seeing that the horse bandits came around, Agnes and Diana both drank heavily, waved their spirit guns and rushed up to meet.


    Under their holy guns, the horse bandits rushed and died faster. Just in a flash, more than 30 horse bandits were killed under the horse. Plus the horse bandits killed by the heavy cavalry, more than 100 people have lost more than half. Seeing that their own side is not an enemy, the remaining horse bandits have pulled their horses and fled.


    The heavy cavalry were about to chase their horses. Agnes suddenly shouted, "don''t chase!" While shouting, her eyes also fell on the earth slope ahead, and her face became more and more dignified.


    People looked forward along her line of sight. I don''t know when more than 200 horse riding bandits appeared on the earth slope. Obviously, they were a group of horse riding bandits who had just been defeated by their own side, and their clothes were similar, but the key was that there were spiritual practitioners in these horse bandits.


    In the center of the horse bandits, there are several spiritual practitioners covered with spiritual armor and holding spiritual soldiers. One of them is extremely tall and strong. He holds a long mace made of pure steel. The thick stick is covered with spikes, which is particularly frightening.


    The horse bandit waved the mace in his hand. The mace became spiritual. Then he pointed forward and shouted in Bessa: "listen, the people in front, leave behind armor, weapons, horses, money and women. I can spare you from waiting to die. Otherwise, you will not live today!"


    "Don''t be rampant, bandits. Just let go!" Agnes hurried forward to the front of the array, immediately fired a horizontal gun and glared at the many horse bandits on the hillside.


    "Ha ha!" The horse bandit with a mace laughed and said, "I want you first today!" As he spoke, he waved his mace forward and shouted, "brothers, kill all the men, and the women are yours!"


    Woo - more than 200 horse bandits rushed their horses down the hillside and shouted at Xiao Na. The horse bandit with a mace took the lead. He was the first to rush to Agnes and smashed Agnes on the forehead with the momentum of the war horse.


    The other party was so fierce that Agnes didn''t dare to make a hard connection. She dodged with her side horse, then shot back and stabbed the other party in the neck and throat. The big man waved his stick outward, only to hear a clatter. The spear was knocked open by the mace, and the sparks splashed high.


    Agnes felt the pain in her arms. What a great strength! She restrained her mind and fought with the leader of the horse bandit carefully. Fang Fang has great power and is far better than Agnes, but she is proficient in shooting and has deep aura. She fought with the leader of the horse bandit for a time.


    At the same time, the horse bandits also fought with more than ten heavy cavalry. Although the heavy cavalry is powerful, the difference in the number of the two sides is too wide. The horse bandits with nearly 300 people are more than ten times that of the heavy cavalry. Even if the latter is covered with iron and can smash a few nails, not to mention there are several spiritual practitioners in the horse bandits.


    The fighting between the two sides was extremely fierce and bloody from the beginning. Under the impact of a large number of horse bandits, the array of heavy cavalry was dispersed, and people had to fight on their own. During the war, a large number of horse bandits were stabbed and killed by the heavy cavalry, but some of the heavy cavalry were knocked down by the horse bandits from time to time. Before they got up from the ground, the surrounding horse bandits rushed up, cut and stabbed together.


    Under such a continuous attack, no matter how thick the armor could not resist. The heavy cavalry who fell off their horses did not even have the chance to climb up and continue to fight. They were soon cut into several pieces and decomposed alive.


    In the chaotic war, Diana always protected Shawna''s left and right, and rushed left and right to intercept and kill the enemies. She was covered with blood. But soon, she was entangled by the spiritual practitioners of the two horse bandits and couldn''t get away. In this way, Shawna had no protection around her and had to face the enemies around her directly.


    Fortunately, Shawna is not a weak princess. She herself is also an outstanding spiritual cultivator. Her marksmanship is not inferior to Agnes and Diana. The only thing she lacks is practical combat experience.


    She sat on the horse and looked around. As far as her eyes could reach, there were battles everywhere, there were juvenile corpses trampled by war horses everywhere, and there was a scream of hissing heart and lungs everywhere. Although Xiao Na was not on the battlefield for the first time, she was in the tearing and killing of the battlefield for the first time. She would inevitably feel panic, and the cruelty of being on the scene also shocked her heart.


    Just then, two horse bandits urged the horse to rush towards her, and two war knives attacked her neck and waist. Without time to think about it, Xiao Na quickly stood up the spear block and clanked. Two battle knives were cut on the spear together. Before Xiao Na fought back, the two horse bandits had experienced to quickly take back the sword, revolved around Xiao Na and cut a knife from time to time.


    If Xiao Na hadn''t been protected by a spirit armor, she would have been hurt by the other party''s knife at this time. After being stabbed several times, Xiao Na calmed down and suddenly stopped drinking. The light of the spirit gun in her hand was great, and the spirit chaos ¡¤ wind was released.


    She has only two opponents, and neither of them is a spiritual cultivator, but Xiao Na uses the large-scale killing skill of Lingluan ¡¤ wind, which is obviously a manifestation of inexperience.


    Under the attack of Lingluan ¡¤ Feng, the two horse bandits were alive and untidy. Not only their clothes were broken, but also their skin and flesh were cut clean by the spirit blade. After Lingluan ¡¤ Feng, only four flesh and blood skeletons were left, scattered all over the ground.


    Woo - even Xiao Na herself didn''t expect such a scene after Lingluan ¡¤ wind. Her stomach acid surged up and almost spit out the dried meat she had just eaten.


    Just as she was staring at the blood bones on the ground, a horse bandit spirit cultivator silently appeared behind her. The spirit knife in her hand was held high and aimed at Xiao Na''s back. It was a heavy blow.


    Xiao Na didn''t react, but a heavy cavalry not far away saw it. The man roared, "be careful, Princess!" Rush the horse.


    He didn''t have time to pick up the other party''s spirit knife. In a hurry, he directly knocked Xiao Na and her horse out. There was a sharp click in his ears. The spirit knife of the horse bandit spirit cultivator was chopping on the shoulder of the heavy cavalry. The heavy armor was cracked under the heavy chop of the spirit knife. The spirit knife entered from his shoulder to the center of his chest, almost splitting it in two.


    The heavy cavalry screamed, threw away his long gun and grabbed the blade of the spirit sword with both hands. He was dead.

 V2.Chapter 41

    Watching a heavy cavalry die by a horse bandit to save herself, Xiao Na screamed with grief and anger, concentrated all her aura and released the spirit chaos ¡¤ pole. Bubble book_ bar


    The horse bandit spiritual cultivator''s cultivation is not deep. He can only complete the spiritual transformation of the soldiers. He doesn''t even have a spiritual armor on his body. In addition, although the heavy cavalry is dead, his hands are still holding the blade of the spiritual knife. He failed to take back the spiritual knife immediately and was hit by the spiritual chaos ¡¤ pole released by Xiao Na.


    Under the power of Lingluan ¡¤ extremely powerful, the bones of the horse bandit spirit cultivator were cut by the dense spirit blade. When the spirit blade was scraped, his body could not be found in the field, and only a large pool of blood remained on the ground.


    Xiao Na''s cultivation is good, but after releasing Lingluan ¡¤ Ji, a powerful Lingwu skill, her aura is also seriously damaged. But at this time, she was so angry that she couldn''t manage so much. Her eyes turned red and released several Lingwu skills to the surrounding horse bandits.


    Her unreserved play really caught the horse bandits off guard. Many horse bandits died unprepared.


    Fewer and fewer people have been killed on the battlefield, but the scene is getting more and more bloody. Seeing Xiao Na''s ferocity, two horse bandits and spiritual practitioners rushed to her and fought with Xiao Na.


    After the continuous release of Lingwu skills, Xiao Na''s aura has been exhausted. Under the attack of two horse bandits, she gradually has only parry attack and no ability to fight back.


    When Xiao Na was struggling and the situation was in danger, the two horse bandits who attacked her suddenly made a force. One person made several knives in front of Xiao Na to attract her attention, while the other went around behind her and stabbed her back silently.


    In the fierce battle, Xiao Na has heard that the evil wind behind her is not good, but she has spared no effort to deal with the frontal attack. She is really unable to dodge the sneak attack behind her. At the critical moment, Xiao Na had to lower herself down, give up her horse and roll directly to the ground. Even so, she was still half a beat slow. A knife from the front horse bandit broke the spirit armor on her shoulder and cut a hole in her shoulder. Although the knife behind didn''t hit her back heart, it also cut a big bone deep hole under her rib.


    She was injured in two places at the same time, and her physical strength and aura were consumed too much. After Xiao Na got up, she was already tottering. The pain of the wound made her clench her teeth, and bean sized sweat beads continued to drip down her forehead.


    The two horse bandits turned their horses'' heads and looked at Xiao Na, who was standing there at the end of a powerful crossbow. They both sneered and raised their spirit knives. They approached Xiao Na from left to right.


    At this time, Xiao Na didn''t even have the strength to lift the spirit gun, let alone fight with the enemy. At the critical moment, Agnes, who was fighting with the leader of the horse bandit, saw that Xiao Na was in extreme danger. She suddenly roared and released the soul chasing sting.


    The leader of the horse bandit was also unambiguous. They met each other with Lingluan ¡¤ wind. Their Lingwu skills offset each other. No one took advantage of each other. When they failed to hit, Agnes suddenly urged the horse to accelerate and ran straight into the leader of the horse bandit.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the leader of the horse bandit raised the mace in his hand, aimed it at Agnes, who hit him head-on, and smashed it down with all his strength.


    According to common sense, with such a powerful and heavy blow from the horse bandit, Agnes either parried with a horizontal gun or pulled her horse to dodge, but Agnes, who was eager to solve Shona''s danger, did not Parry or dodge. She just turned sideways slightly, and the spirit gun in her hand still stabbed forward.


    In the earrings, you can hear two consecutive sounds of "click" and "puff".


    A wolf toothed stick from the leader of the horse bandit, because Agnes''s side didn''t hit her head, but hit her shoulder heavily. The strength of the blow was too strong. The spirit armor on Agnes''s shoulder and the heavy armor below were broken. In addition, even her shoulder blade was broken into several sections and deeply sunken, and the sharp thorn on the wolf toothed stick also deeply penetrated into her flesh and bones. But at the same time, Agnes''s spirit gun was also stabbing the horse bandit leader''s face. The huge tip of the spirit gun directly penetrated the horse bandit leader''s head. This huge hole left almost only an empty shell in the head of the horse bandit, and the middle was completely hollow.


    Plop!


    The body of the leader of the horse bandit flew out straight and fell to the ground. The man was killed on the spot, but his limbs were still twitching violently. Agnes was not much better. Her left shoulder blade was shattered, her left arm was useless, and her left body didn''t seem to be her own. She was numb and lost the feeling of pain.


    She shook on the horse for a while, but she just clenched her teeth and didn''t fall down. Then she inserted the spirit gun into the ground, turned the horse''s head, and then pulled out the long gun again. She saw the two horse bandits who were attacking Xiao Na, knocked the stirrup with their feet, and urged the horse to rush to kill.


    Agnes had only one arm left, but she was still very brave. She rode on a horse and held a gun in one hand, like an arrow off the string. A horse bandit heard the rapid sound of horse hoofs coming from the side. Subconsciously, he turned around and saw nothing else. He only saw the tip of a gun that had been stabbed in front of him.


    Go!


    The shot hit the horse bandit''s rib with great strength. It ran through his body and directly stabbed him off the war horse, making the horse bandit''s body hang on the spirit gun.


    "Ah --"


    The horse bandit uttered a scream, and with his dying strength, he waved a knife forward. Agnes leaned back and dodged, but she could not completely escape. The spirit armor on her face was broken by the edge, and there was a long blood mark on her face.


    The blood flowed out along the wound and dyed half of Agnes''s face red in an instant, but she didn''t seem to feel pain at all. She didn''t wipe the blood on her face. She shook the spirit gun in her hand, threw down the body of the horse bandit, and then shot back and smashed the fallen body to pieces.


    She slowly raised her head, her face full of blood was extremely ferocious, her wide open mouth showed Mori white teeth, and the sharp tiger teeth flickered cold light. The whole person was like a beast. Even Xiao Na couldn''t help but feel a chill from her bones. Agnes glanced at Shawna and looked straight at another horse bandit.


    The horse bandit had never seen such a fierce and terrible woman in his life. He was so frightened that he didn''t bother to attack Xiao Na. He turned his horse''s head and hurried the horse to run. He wanted to run. Agnes didn''t give him a chance to escape. She saw the other party''s back. She threw the spirit gun out with all her strength.


    Buzz!


    The spirit spear broke the wind, drew a beautiful arc in the air, and flew down to the back of the horse bandit.


    Go!


    With a dull sound, the rapid sound of horses'' hoofs stopped suddenly. For a moment, it seemed that the whole battlefield was quiet, but in fact, the battlefield did become silent. Looking around, there was almost no one who could stand on the battlefield except corpses. The blood dyed the original green grass red, and the scavenging vultures circled in the air and croaked.


    The escaped horse bandit didn''t fall down. Agnes threw a gun that not only penetrated his body, but also pierced the horse he stepped down. The tip of the gun was deeply nailed into the soil, so that he could stand with people and horses, but the blood had been flowing down the gun to the ground.


    Turn around and look at the surrounding battlefield. You can''t see your brothers or ferocious horse bandits. Some are covered with corpses except corpses. Until then, Agnes''s tight nerves relaxed, and she also felt the pain in her shoulder. The severe pain swept through her eyes made her black and almost fainted on the spot, but she just bit her teeth and didn''t say a word.


    After a long delay, Agnes got off her horse tremblingly and rushed to Shawna with a dull face. Seeing that her spirit armor was damaged and blood flowed out, Agnes asked nervously, "is the princess hurt?"


    Compared with Agnes'' injury, Shawna''s flesh injury was nothing at all, but it was true that she was frightened by the tragic scene after the fierce battle. Agnes''s question revived Shawna. She looked at her blankly. After a while, she suddenly found that Agnes''s left shoulder was sunken and her left arm hung unnaturally. She exclaimed, "I''m fine, Agnes, how are you?"


    Agnes had not answered, but suddenly there was a dull plop behind her.


    Shawna screamed, but there was no subconscious action, while Agnes reacted very quickly and wanted to think about it. She pulled out her sword, turned back and stared at the rear.


    The corpse of dieluo on the ground suddenly arched up. Then, the corpse turned and stood up from under the corpse pile. Shawna and Agnes changed their faces, but after seeing each other''s appearance clearly, they gasped with relief.


    The one who climbed out of the corpse was no one else. It was Diana who first stayed around Shawna and then was dragged by the horse bandit spiritual cultivator.


    Shawna and Agnes looked miserable, while Diana was even worse. The white spirit armor could not see its original color, and was completely dyed black and red by blood. The whole person looked like a blood gourd. The long gun used didn''t know where to throw it, and held a spirit knife tightly in his hand.


    Seeing that Diana was still alive, Shawna was surprised and happy. She ran forward quickly, held the shaky Diana and asked anxiously, "Diana, where are you hurt? Is there anything wrong?"


    Diana saw Shawna and Agnes. Her eyes brightened and she breathed a sigh of relief. She shook her head slowly and looked around. She asked suspiciously, "are all the horse bandits... Dead?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Na nodded repeatedly. She didn''t know whether the horse bandits were dead, but she couldn''t see the existence of the horse bandits on the battlefield.


    "Oh!" Diana breathed again and said weakly, "if the princess is all right, if she is all right..."


    "I''m fine, but Agnes is badly hurt!" Shawna looked back at Agnes with tears in her eyes.


    "Ah? How''s it hurt?" Diana staggered towards Agnes.


    Agnes scattered her spirit armor and sat on the ground. She turned her head and looked at her left shoulder. She said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s nothing."


    When Diana saw Agnes'' injury clearly, her body was shocked, bent down and muttered, "it''s okay to have such a heavy injury?"


    "Ha ha..." Agnes smiled, but she only laughed half way. A sudden cold light interrupted her laughter, and the cold light cut her throat ruthlessly. The blood bead slowly slipped down on the blade of the spirit knife in Diana''s hand.

 V2.Chapter 42

    It was an incredible knife and a cold and heartless knife. No one would have thought that Diana would suddenly put such a vicious hand on Agnes.


    The latter''s body was full of blood from the wound, and the latter''s face was full of blood. Not far away, Xiao Na was completely stunned and stunned when she looked at what was happening in front of her.


    Diana squatted down slowly, reached out and stroked Agnes''s bloodstained cheek, shook her head and said softly, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to do this, but I can''t help it if adults have orders."


    At this time, Agnes was speechless, her mouth opened and vomited blood and water.


    Deanna held the knife in both hands, put the tip of the knife against Agnes''s heart, stabbed it slowly, and said faintly: "my life is given by adults, so I must do what adults ask me to do." While talking, her hand didn''t stop. The spirit knife stabbed the heavy armor on Agnes and continued to stab her heart.


    In shock, Shawna finally recovered. She screamed and rushed to Diana like crazy.


    But when she rushed close to Diana, the latter''s spirit knife had pierced Agnes''s heart. Who would have thought that Agnes, who was so brave and good at fighting, was not killed on the battlefield or in the hands of horse bandits, but was killed by her fellow deputy general Diana. Until she died, her eyes were wide open, and her dilated pupils were full of hate, surprise and confusion. She didn''t know who Diana was talking about until she died.


    Shawna threw herself on Agnes, who was out of breath, cried bitterly, turned her head, looked at Diana in disbelief, tore and yelled, "why? Why did you kill her?"


    Deanna shook his head in a lonely expression, and said, "sorry, Princess Royal, I have said, I can not do this." When she spoke, she used her hands to pull the spirit knife out of the body and hit Xiao Na on the forehead with the handle of the spirit knife.


    Already exhausted and crying, where could Shawna escape from kaidiana''s sneak attack? She hit her with a knife, plopped down next to Agnes''s body, and blood flowed down her forehead.


    "Agnes will die, so will the princess. All the people here will die!" It''s hard to imagine that Diana still had a sad expression when she said these words.


    She stood up, took the knife, examined the bodies on the battlefield one by one, and said, "my Lord said that Bessa''s alliance with the wind country is to seek with the tiger and destroy herself. Marriage will only lead Bessa to destruction. The Duke is right, isn''t it, princess?"


    After being hit hard by her, Xiao Na didn''t faint, but her head was heavy. She lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. Only at this time did she understand that Diana''s adult was Sanchez von Poulos, the Duke.


    She lay on the ground and murmured, "Uncle... Does he hate me so much?"


    "No!" Diana shook her head again and again. At the same time, she found a horse bandit who was still breathing. Without hesitation, she made up a knife, cut off the horse bandit''s head, and then shook the blood on the knife, Seriously said: "my Lord loves the princess as much as his majesty. However, in the face of Bessa''s life and death, my Lord has no choice but to sacrifice the princess. I believe my Lord will be more painful than anyone when he learns the news of the princess''s death."


    When Xiao Na heard the speech, she suddenly had an impulse to laugh. The way her uncle loved her was to kill herself. How ridiculous!


    Another injured and undead horse bandit was found in the corpse. Diana was about to chop with a knife, but she suddenly felt something wrong. She tilted her head and thought. In another way, she broke the horse bandit''s throat. She can''t let people see that someone is deliberately killing people, so mending the knife should be done in different ways to leave no trace.


    She continued: "adults believe that besa''s road to power is to swallow the wind and not unite the wind. As long as the princess dies, besa can shift the responsibility of protecting the unfavorable to the wind country, and even identify the wind country as deliberately killing the princess. At that time, it will be reasonable to send troops to the wind country and swallow the wind country. Therefore, the death of the princess is valuable."


    Check all the bodies on the battlefield and make sure there are no more alive. Diana walks back to Shawna.


    Xiao Na didn''t even have the strength to look up and asked intermittently, "those horse bandits... Were also found by her uncle?"


    "For the sake of money, the horse bandit can do everything, even his life. There can be no more suitable person than the horse bandit, can''t he?"


    "You encouraged me to run away from marriage, which was premeditated?"


    "Alas!" Diana sighed gently, sat down slowly beside Xiao Na, gently stroked her cheek and said softly, "Your Highness the wind is noble, young and handsome, and is humble to the princess. The princess doesn''t know how to cherish herself. How can I blame others? If I were a princess, I wouldn''t escape marriage. In fact, the princess is just a child spoiled by her majesty!"


    Speaking, Diana suddenly remembered something and murmured, "the horse bandit is not for money or color. It seems unreasonable to kill the princess in this way." She held her chin for a moment, stood up again, went to the pile of bodies, brought the bodies of two horse bandits, stripped the clothes of the two bodies in two or three times and threw them to Xiao Na. Then she sat down again and untied Xiao Na''s armor, One side said: "it''s reasonable to make the princess look like she died of humiliation. This should also stimulate the indignation of the Besar people against the wind country."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Na felt as if she had been bitten by a poisonous snake. She shook her body fiercely, waved her hand powerlessly and patted Diana. She trembled and shouted, "don''t touch me..."


    Diana wrinkled her delicate eyebrows and asked, "if the princess''s death is unreasonable, isn''t the princess going to die in vain? Sure enough, she''s still a spoiled child."


    Looking at Diana''s beautiful face, Shawna has only one feeling. This woman is crazy. Now she is a complete madman. Sadly, she falls into the hands of this madman. Tears kept dripping from her cheeks, but her weak resistance didn''t pose any resistance to Diana at all.


    Soon, Xiao Na''s armor was taken off by Diana, and then her hands reached into Xiao Na''s middle coat. She said sadly, "I can assure the princess that it will never make the princess feel pain later!"


    "Don''t touch me, you madman!" Shawna cried.


    Deanna looked at Shawna inexplicably. With a fierce force on her hand, she only heard a hiss. Shawna''s middle coat was rudely torn in half by her, and all her snow-white body under the coat was exposed. She looked down at the whole body of Xiao Na, couldn''t help but utter a Tut''s exclamation and said, "the princess is indeed a princess. She is different from a slave born person like me. Even her body is so smooth!" As she spoke, she reached out and stroked Shawna''s body.


    She also wore a thick hand guard on her hand, and the bloody and cold armor was pasted on Xiao Na''s body, so that she couldn''t hold back a layer of goose bumps, and even her hair stood up.


    With all her strength, she screamed, "Tang Yin, save me --"


    At the critical moment of life and death, Xiao Na didn''t think of her father or duke. There was only one figure in her mind, Tang Yin.


    Diana couldn''t help laughing on her back and said, "it''s too late. Now his Highness the wind king should look for the whereabouts of the princess everywhere in the city!"


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    This is not what Shawna said, but from behind Diana''s back.


    Diana''s body was obviously stiff. Then, it seemed that someone had stepped on her tail. She jumped too high and turned around quickly. She saw a person standing five steps away from her side. She was dressed in black brocade clothes and ribbons in the style of the wind country, with black boots under her feet. Looking at her face, she had deep facial features, handsome appearance, naturally picked up corners of her mouth, smiling rather than smiling, and a pair of tiger eyes were bright and bright, The pure light emitted seems to have insight into people''s hearts.


    Is this not Tang Yin or who?


    As for when Tang Yin came, Diana didn''t notice at all.


    She took two steps backward in horror and stammered, "wind... How did your Highness the wind king come?"


    Tang Yin smiled, but his smile made people feel no warmth.


    He slowly raised his hand, pointed to the vultures circling in the sky and said, "you can see that there is war here a few miles away."


    Diana first looked up at the sky, then lowered her head, and her eyes fell on Shawna lying at her feet.


    At the same time, Tang Yin''s eyes also fell on Xiao Na, and the tiger''s eyes narrowed.


    Diana didn''t move, Tang Yin didn''t move, and the field was quiet, leaving only Xiao Na''s low sobs.


    At this time, the cluttered sound of horses'' hoofs came from behind Tang Yin. Soon, the cavalry of Fengguo appeared and rushed here.


    Before the cavalry approached, Tang Yin''s head would not sink and shouted, "no one is allowed to approach. Those who violate the order will be beheaded!"


    With his words, there was a strange cry of war horses in the rear, which was the roar of war horses caused by people''s emergency rein.


    Due to the distance and the blocking of Tang Yin, the Fengjun didn''t see what was going on. Naturally, they didn''t see Xiao Na all over.


    Diana stared at Tang Yin. After a while, without warning, she suddenly lowered herself and stabbed Xiao Na in the heart with her raised spirit knife.


    She was fast and Tang Yin was faster. Just when the edge of the spirit knife was about to stab Xiao Na''s chest, the spirit knife seemed to be suddenly frozen and couldn''t stab any more.


    Tang Yin''s hand was covered with a spirit armor, and his big hand grabbed the blade. No matter how hard Diana tried, the spirit knife couldn''t stab any more.


    "Ah!" Diana screamed, raised her other hand, and hit Tang Yin in the face with all her strength.


    But her fist had not yet hit Tang Yin, and the latter''s foot also kicked heavily in her lower abdomen. By its impact, Diana''s body flew several meters upside down and sat on the ground.

 V2.Chapter 43

    Diana had heavy armor on her body and was not hurt by Tang Yin''s foot. She jumped up immediately after sitting on the ground. At the same time, she covered the spirit armor.


    Tang Yin quickly followed. When passing by Xiao Na, the cloak behind him fell down and just covered her body.


    Against Diana, Tang Yin didn''t use the full spirit armor, but only completed the semi spirit armor, covering the double boxing of the spirit armor to Diana''s left and right temples.


    His body method and shot were so fast that Diana felt that her eyesight was not enough. A few steps away, Tang Yin came close to her in the blink of an eye, and hit her hard with both fists at the same time.


    Diana instinctively leaned back and let Tang Yin''s fist edge pass. There was a loud noise in her ears. Tang Yin''s fists almost rubbed the tip of Diana''s nose and collided in the air. Tang Yin took a step forward and hit Diana''s face with his elbow and arm.


    The secret way is so fast! Although Diana has a spirit knife in her hand, she has no power to parry. She can only retreat and dodge again.


    Tang Yin went further. She stepped back. Tang Yin made seven or eight moves in a row. She also stepped back seven or eight steps. The gap in strength between the two has been high. Under Tang Yin''s attack, Diana was unable to parry. She suddenly gave a loud shout and showed her Lingwu skill - Lingluan ¡¤ Feng.


    But as soon as her spirit and wind were released, Tang Yin in front of her disappeared. She had not figured out what was going on. Suddenly, she felt that her back waist seemed to be hit by a running rhinoceros. When the sharp pain came, her body also flew straight out.


    Plop!


    Diana threw out five meters before falling to the ground. After landing, she rolled forward for several meters before she stopped. Before she got up, she let out a blood arrow. Looking at her back waist, the spirit armor broke a big hole at the mouth of the bowl, and even the heavy armor inside was deeply sunken. That was the power of Tang Yin''s heavy fist.


    Deanna lay on the ground and couldn''t stand up for a long time. She felt her bones were scattered, numb and sore, and the pain behind her back was unbearable. While she was groaning and struggling, she caught a glimpse of Xiao Na not far from her. Her eyes were bright. With all her strength, she flew towards Xiao Na and stabbed her white neck with the spirit knife in her hand.


    Before she jumped close to Xiao Na, the man was stopped in the air. It turned out that Tang Yin didn''t know when he had stood on her side. The palm covered with the spirit armor was like a big claw, which fastened the back of her neck, so that her body could no longer move forward. Diana screamed as if she was crazy, and with a knife back, she cut Tang Yin''s belly.


    Tang Yin didn''t dodge or block. He just added force to his palm and slammed it back. There was a click in his earrings. The spirit armor at the root of Diana''s back neck was broken. His palm was like a knife and deeply stabbed into Diana''s skin and flesh. The latter screamed in pain, threw away the spirit knife, instinctively waved his hands behind his head, and tried to open Tang Yin''s palm, but her struggle and resistance were no threat to Tang Yin.


    "Who sent you? Why kill the princess?" Tang Yin lowered his head and looked at Diana, who was held in his hand, and asked without expression.


    "I won''t tell you when I die!" Cried Diana, gnashing her teeth as she continued to struggle.


    As soon as her voice fell, Xiao Na, who was lying on the side, sat up slowly and trembled, and wrapped the cloak thrown down by Tang Yin tightly around herself. She looked at Tang Yin with tearful eyes and Diana with a sob: "yes... It was my uncle who wanted to kill me, blame the wind country and start a war between besa and the wind country..."


    Hearing Xiao Na''s words, Diana struggled more fiercely and danced with her hands and feet. She just didn''t turn back and bite Tang Yin.


    i see! Tang Yin nodded secretly. He felt that the process of marrying Xiao Na was too smooth. Then the wily Sanchez didn''t interfere. It turned out that he had another plot. An stepped in next to Xiao Na, looking for opportunities to do harm secretly. He raised his hand and laughed coldly in the fire.


    In Tang Yin''s opinion, there is no need to blame Sanchez for this matter. Sanchez naturally has Kenneth to deal with it. If this matter is exposed and spread in besa, it may disrupt Kenneth''s layout and rhythm to eradicate Sanchez. In this way, Diana''s witness is no longer necessary to stay.


    He wanted to use the dark fire to suck Diana directly, but he felt that what she did was too cheap. Tang Yin looked down at the bodies of the two horse bandits stripped of their clothes by her and said with a smile: "you want to make the illusion that the princess was cheated by thieves? Well, I''ll let you taste what it''s like to be cheated!" At the same time, Tang Yin turned his wrist, held Diana''s neck in one hand and raised her high. The other hand waved on her face. The spirit armor on her face seemed to be cut in half by a knife. Then, Tang Yin took out a sanlingdan and put it into Diana''s mouth * She took it down, then threw it heavily to the ground and ignored it.


    He leaned down and picked up Shawna, with a long whistle in his mouth.


    Together with the whistle, the wind army horses moved together and rushed over one after another.


    When people came near, they saw bodies all over the ground and Xiao Na, who was held in Tang Yin''s arms and had blood stains on her face, all looked silly. Tang Yin said to Diana Nunu, who was lying on the ground struggling to get up, "she''s yours. Before you kill her, do whatever you want. Remember, finally take her head back to the city!"


    While talking, Tang Yin took Xiao Na in his arms, jumped on his horse, turned his horse''s head and went to the border city.


    Tang Yin''s words were not very straightforward, but the meaning was too obvious. Looking at the wind army surrounded and smiling, Diana shouted at Tang Yin''s back: "Your Highness can''t do this to me..."


    "Hum!" Tang Yin heard Diana''s sad and desolate cry, but only returned with a gloomy sneer. This scene, Xiao Na lying in his arms can''t see it. Tang Yin''s arrival completely relaxes her extremely tight nerves, and Xiao Na, who is exhausted and confused, can''t hold on any longer. She is unconscious.


    A San a Si and Ji Lianyan quickly catch up with Tang Yin. A San a Si have long been used to Tang Yin''s means, but Ji Lianyan''s face is a little unnatural. After all, she is also a woman. She can understand what will happen to Diana who falls into the hands of the army. It''s definitely a hundred or a thousand times faster than killing her directly.


    She asked cautiously, "king, what''s going on?"


    Tang Yin said coldly, "the thief woman kidnapped the princess, tried to kill the princess, put the blame on the wind country, and provoked a war between besa and the wind country. It''s extremely hateful and her crime can''t be forgiven." As he spoke, he turned his head, looked directly at Ji Lianyan, lifted his mouth slightly, smiled and said, "Whoever dares to oppose the king, the king will use all cruel means to get rid of him."


    Clearly know that Tang Yin is not saying this to himself, but Ji Lianyan still can''t help but excite Lingling to fight a cold war and feel cold and creepy from the bottom of his heart. This is also the first time she saw the cold-blooded and ruthless side of Tang Yin, who smiles on weekdays.


    In fact, Tang Yin doesn''t know whether Xiao Na was kidnapped or not, but even if Xiao Na was bewitched and took the initiative to escape marriage, he had to say that Xiao Na was kidnapped, which is still related to the face of his king after all. If his dignified monarch''s wife escapes from marriage, it will make people all over the world laugh.


    Tang Yin took the unconscious Xiao Na back to the border town. There was such a big thing that she couldn''t hide it. In the end, there was a storm all over the city. Of course, no one thought Xiao Na took the initiative to escape marriage. It was rumored that some villains wanted to destroy the alliance between Fengguo and Bessa and kidnapped the princess in order to provoke a war between the two countries. There were different opinions on who the villain was. Some said it was Fengren, Others say it''s besa.


    In the border town, the dignified Princess and the monarch''s wife were able to be "kidnapped" out of the city. Yan duo, the leader of the border town, was naturally to blame. Tang Yin didn''t have to go to him. After Tang Yin returned to the guild with Xiao Na, Yan duo took the initiative to ask Tang Yin for the blame.


    When he arrived, the doctors were treating Shona. Although her injury was a skin injury, there was a lot of blood flow. In addition, the blow on her forehead also caused a certain degree of concussion and unconsciousness. Tang Yin was also absent-minded about Xiao Na''s injury.


    He only blamed Yan duo who came to plead guilty and didn''t make any punishment. Instead, Yan duo was really sorry and took the initiative to ask for a salary for half a year. Tang Yin only thought a little and rejected his proposal to ask for a salary.


    Yan Duo is just a city Lord, and his salary is not much. The most important thing is that he is a local official. If he punishes his salary, he will naturally find a way to get it back from the place. It''s better not to punish him than let him fish and meat the people.


    Tang Yin originally took more than a thousand cavalry out of the city. When he came back, the more than a thousand cavalry came back more than an hour later than Tang Yin. In addition, they also brought back the bodies of the soldiers killed in battle, including Agnes''s body, of course.


    Because Xiao Na hasn''t sobered up yet, Tang Yin doesn''t know the whole story and hasn''t dealt with the bodies for the time being. However, the death of two commanders of 10000 Besar heavy cavalry made Tang Yin feel headache. He didn''t know who should lead these Besar soldiers, and there was a hidden danger. He couldn''t be sure whether there were any spies of Sanchez among these Besar soldiers.


    That night, when it was three o''clock, Xiao Na woke up from her coma.


    She didn''t feel anything when she was injured, but now she feels a severe headache. In addition, the wounds on her shoulders and under her ribs are numb and itchy. She groaned first, then slowly opened her eyes. Before he could see the surrounding situation clearly, he heard someone say in his ear, "you''re awake."


    She vaguely remembered that Diana wanted to hurt herself. Suddenly she heard a voice nearby. She subconsciously screamed, "don''t touch me..."


    Before her voice fell, a solid arm had hugged her, and a soft voice sounded in her ear again: "don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Xiao Na''s mood gradually stabilized. She turned her head. In the dark, she vaguely saw a person sitting by the bed, with bright black eyes shining, but inexplicably reassuring. Her eyes turned up and fell asleep again.

 V2.Chapter 44

    When Xiao Na woke up again, it was the next morning. At this time, she was fully awake. She remembered that Tang Yin arrived in time when Diana was about to kill herself at the critical moment. She also remembered the bright eyes next to her at night. She immediately turned her head and looked at the bedside. There was indeed a person sitting by the bedside, but what disappointed her was that it was not Tang Yin, But Tang Yin''s maid Ji Lianyan.


    "Princess, are you awake?" Seeing that Xiao Na was awake, Ji Lianyan immediately got up and asked, "what''s wrong with the princess?"


    It turns out that Tang Yin is not the one who watches the night for himself! A touch of melancholy flashed across Xiao Na''s face, but when she thought about it, she thought it was right. Tang Yin didn''t care about himself. Besides, he made such a big deal because of his escape from marriage. How could he accompany himself at night?


    She shook her head slowly, trying to say that she was all right, but there was only a hoarse voice in her throat. Her throat seemed to be on fire, dry and painful. She frowned and whispered, "I want water..."


    Ji Lianyan didn''t understand what she was talking about, but she could see clearly. She was stunned. She immediately turned back, brought a bowl of ginseng soup from the table and handed it to Xiao Na.


    In besashona, she had never drunk such a thing. After taking the ginseng soup, dun felt the pungent smell, and immediately handed back the bowl to Ji Lianyan.


    Ji Lianyan didn''t answer. While comparing the drinking posture with his hand, he said, "this is what the king made for the princess."


    She didn''t understand Xiao Na''s words, and of course Xiao Na didn''t understand her words. No matter how she pushed the ginseng soup out, she couldn''t push it. Finally, she drank a whole bowl of ginseng soup almost under Ji Lianyan''s semi compulsion.


    The taste of ginseng soup was bitter and astringent, which made Xiao Na feel a bout of nausea, but her uncomfortable throat was much more comfortable, as if it had been moistened by a cool breeze. There is Ji Lianyan, a romantic maid. Xiao Na feels very uncomfortable. After all, she doesn''t know the language and can''t communicate. She said, "call my maid in."


    Ji Lianyan looked at her puzzled and didn''t understand. Seeing this, Xiao Na, who was already in a bad mood, was even more angry and shouted, "call the maid of the palace!" At the same time, she sat up hard, but just halfway up, there was a burning pain under her ribs. With the help of Ji Lianyan, she lay back powerlessly.


    Let alone Ji Lianyan doesn''t understand Xiao Na''s words. Even if he does, he can''t help it. Now all Xiao Na''s accompanying maidens are under house arrest by Tang Yin. Because of Diana, Tang Yin can''t be sure whether there are spies around Xiao Na. He has ordered to detain all her maidens safely.


    Compared with the Besar people, Tang Yin certainly trusted the people around him. For this reason, he left Ji Lianyan in Xiao Na''s room and asked her to take care of Xiao Na.


    Help Xiao Na to lie on the bed. Ji Lianyan immediately goes to the door and asks the guards of Fengguo outside to find an interpreter.


    After a short time, a middle-aged civil servant proficient in Bessa came near from the outside. He first saluted Shawna and said hello, and then stood aside.


    Hearing that he could speak Bessa, Shawna couldn''t wait to ask, "where''s the maid in this palace?"


    The civil servant faithfully translated her words to Ji Lianyan.


    Ji Lianyan said positively, "tell the princess that the king is afraid that there are still adulterers around the princess, so he put the maidens who were originally waiting on the princess under house arrest."


    The servants were surprised for ten years, and even the servants were angry for another few years? She shook her head and said, "they are not spies. Let them all go."


    Ji Lianyan bowed his head and replied in a low voice, "only the king can release people."


    "You..." Xiao Na was more angry. She stretched out her hand and pointed to Ji Lianyan. She immediately affected the wound on her shoulder. Her sore eyebrows wrinkled tightly and put her arm down powerlessly. After a while, the wound was finally less painful. She gasped and asked, "where''s Diana? Where is she now?"


    Diana? Ji Lianyan was stunned for a while before he realized who she was asking. She hurriedly said: "Diana tried to kill the princess, which has been punished by the king."


    "Kill her?" Xiao Na opened her eyes and said in surprise, "how can you kill her? She''s not the real person behind the scenes. If you kill her, it''ll be dead without proof?"


    Ji Lianyan was silent. She''s just a female official around Tang Yin. How dare she interfere with the king''s work?


    Xiao Na couldn''t stay in bed again. She shook her head and said, "no, you help me up. I have to see Tang Yin!"


    Ji Lianyan frowned. With a spoiled Princess like Xiao Na, how can she get out of bed now? She stepped forward, held down Xiao Na, who was about to get up, shook her head and said, "the princess is seriously injured. It''s not suitable to walk down now. If she doesn''t do it well, it will tear open the wound, and it will not be easy to heal again, and it will leave scars."


    Xiao Na said, "let Tang Yin come and see me."


    What an unruly and willful princess! Ji Lianyan shook his head secretly, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said positively, "the king is discussing the matter now. I''m afraid he can''t find time to see the princess."


    This is no good, that is no good. Xiao Na is angry and wronged. Her eyes are red, tears flow out, choking and muttering, "I''ve been hurt so badly that he won''t accompany me. Do you still take me as his wife?"


    Ji Lianyan frowned and said, "I think the princess misunderstood. Last night, the king stayed with the princess all night and didn''t leave until dawn. The king mentioned that the princess woke up once in the middle of the night. Did the princess forget?"


    "Really... Really?" Xiao Na was stunned and stared at Ji Lianyan for a long time. Of course, she remembers that she woke up, and also remembers the bright eyes and soft and reassuring words around her. It turned out that she didn''t feel right. It was Tang Yin who stayed next to her at night.


    "Of course it''s true. How dare Nubi deceive the princess?" Ji Lianyan smiled helplessly.


    The tears in Xiao Na''s eyes were more abundant, but her tears at this time were completely different from those just now.


    Tang Yin was indeed discussing the matter with Lu she, Jiang Fan and others.


    They were discussing how to deal with the 10000 heavy cavalry who Bessa married. Now Tang Yin has no trust in the 10000 heavy cavalry. If they are taken to Yancheng or even the palace, if there are spies like Diana among them, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Tang Yin is not stupid enough to bury a time bomb around him. According to his meaning, he is to send all the 10000 heavy cavalry back to besa.


    Lu she didn''t agree with him. Since the heavy cavalry was sent by Kenneth to protect the princess, if his side sent back, it would not only refute Kenneth''s face, but also be a kind of humiliation to Bessa, which is easy to fall on others.


    After listening to his words, Tang Yin was happy and asked, "do I know there will be spies in it and want to leave them with myself and Xiao na? Are you responsible for another dangerous situation like this?"


    Lu she trembled with fear. No matter who had an accident, Tang Yin or Xiao Na, he couldn''t afford it. He said hurriedly, "Your Majesty, I mean that I will not repatriate the heavy cavalry, but I will not take them back to the capital. Just leave them in the border city."


    "Why did you leave them in the border town?"


    "Suppress bandits!" Lu said without thinking: "The princess was attacked by horse bandits near the border city. As the guard to protect the princess, shouldn''t we look for the murderer? And the place where horse bandits haunt is in besa. It''s not appropriate for our wind army to enter. These 10000 besa heavy cavalry soldiers have no worries and can go in and out freely, so they are also the most suitable candidate to eliminate bandits. The king can use this as a reason to stay in the border city for a long time ¡£¡±


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded his head and asked Jiang Fan, "what do you think of Lu she''s idea?"


    Jiang Fan arched his hand and said, "what Lord Lu said is very true. At the end, he will think it is feasible."


    After listening to Jiang Fan''s approval, Tang Yin no longer hesitated and immediately said, "OK, let''s do it according to your wishes!" After a pause, he asked again, "Lu she, what do you think of the maid next to the princess?"


    Lu she youyou said, "the maid is the easiest person to get close to the princess. It is very important and must be absolutely safe. Therefore, the king should rather kill by mistake than put it by mistake!"


    What he meant was to kill all these maidens and never suffer. Tang Yin nodded again and thought Lu she''s words were reasonable. He should say, "I... know."


    Then, he asked casually, "what do you think of Yan duo, the Lord of the border city?"


    Lu she took a breath. He didn''t dare to answer this question easily. The border town is located in Pingyuan County, where Tang Yin started, and the appointment of its officials has always been personally approved by right Prime Minister Shangguan Yuanji. He thought for a long time and said, "I see that the border city is well governed. I think Lord Yan must be superior."


    His answer was also very skillful. He didn''t say whether Yan duo was good or bad, but just affirmed his ability.


    Tang Yin smiled leisurely, looked up and said, "today''s friends are likely to be tomorrow''s enemies. The border city is the gateway to the north of China. It has an important position and no danger to defend. Once it changes, it will test the ability of the city master."


    Is the king hinting that in the future, the wind country may still have a war with besa? Lu she is extremely smart. He is transparent at one point. He bowed his head carefully and replied, "the king is worried!"


    Tang Yin laughed on her back and patted Lu she on the shoulder.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door and the attendant reported that the princess had woken up.


    Tang Yin stood up, walked out and said, "the princess is not healed. We need to stay in the border city for a few more days. Now the border city is expanded and complicated. Lu she, you can also walk around with Lord Yan to see if you can help."


    Lu she understood that the king didn''t really want to be busy with Yan duo, but through more contact to see Yan duo''s ability and behavior. He quickly stood up, bowed and said, "yes, Mr. Wei!"

 V2.Chapter 45

    Tang Yin disclosed all the things that should be explained, left the room and went to visit Xiao Na who woke up.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming, Xiao Na wanted to sit up again. Tang Yin stepped forward quickly, pressed her down and said softly, "your injury is not light. Don''t get up."


    Knowing that he had been guarding himself all night at night, when she saw Tang Yin again, Xiao Na felt completely different about him, and she no longer felt that he was dealing with herself by pretending to be concerned. From Tang Yin''s face, she couldn''t see any fatigue of not sleeping all night, but she still frowned and asked, "I heard you''re discussing business, why don''t you take a rest first?"


    Tang Yin was stunned and didn''t understand why Xiao Na, who was cold to herself, suddenly cared about herself. After a pause, he said with a smile, "there are some important things to deal with first."


    Xiao Na wanted to thank Tang Yin. After all, he saved himself at the critical moment and kept him by her side. But she didn''t know how to speak. After holding back for a while, she had to change the topic and asked, "they said you executed Diana? But she wasn''t the mastermind at all. The real mastermind is..."


    Before she finished, Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "I already know who the mastermind is. It''s because I know that I killed Diana."


    Seeing that Xiao Na''s face was at a loss and puzzled, Tang Yin first sighed, then smiled and comforted: "there are some things you''d better not know. Someone will deal with them." As he spoke, he gently stroked Shawna''s messy blond hair, narrowed his eyes, and said in a deep and quiet way: "but I can assure you that those ill intentioned people will eventually be sent to accompany Diana."


    Shawna inspires spirits to fight a cold war. You know, the main messenger behind Diana is Sanchez, the first Duke of besa. Doesn''t Tang Yin want to kill Sanchez?


    She couldn''t help but show her concern. Tang Yin said with a smile: "well, don''t worry about it, and don''t bother about it. There will be results in a month or two at most." After all, it was only a month or two after the wind country sent troops to TIA. At that time, whether the time was ripe or not, Kenneth could only fight Sanchez.


    The internal disputes of the king''s court have always been the darkest and cruelest. Xiao Na really doesn''t want to intervene any more. She was silent for a moment, sad and murmured, "Agnes was killed by Diana in order to save me..."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin answered softly, and a faint color flashed across his face, but this faint flash passed away, and no one found it.


    Shawna was the only survivor in the battle. If she didn''t say it, Tang Yin even thought Agnes and Diana were accomplices and conspired to kidnap Shawna! Since Agnes is not Diana''s accomplice, it shows that Shawna was not kidnapped out of the city, but took the initiative to leave and escape marriage. Until now, she is still trying to escape the marriage. Maybe now she is thinking of the Duke in her heart!


    Alas! Tang Yin felt powerless, but he didn''t show up. He nodded slowly and said, "in this case, I have to bury Agnes again."


    "No! Don''t bury her in the wind country. You have to send Agnes''s body back to besa." Shawna pleaded with tears in her eyes.


    Tang Yin said, "the road is far away. I''m afraid the corpse will rot on the road."


    Shawna thought for a moment and said, "then send her ashes back to Bessa."


    Tang Yin was not forced to listen to her persistence and said, "OK, I''ll send someone back her ashes."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Na''s heart was hot. She looked at Tang Yin and didn''t speak for a long time. She suddenly remembered a word from Diana. Diana may be crazy, but she''s right. Tang Yin is noble, young and handsome, and when you think about it carefully, Tang Yin is really obedient to her.


    Xiao Na looked at herself eagerly and didn''t speak. Tang Yin couldn''t help being happy and asked, "what''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    After a shock, Xiao Na realized that Tang Yin was joking. Her jade face was shy and red. While closing her eyes, her head shrank under the quilt. "I''m sorry," she said in a low voice that couldn''t be lower


    Tang Yin was amused by her shyness and asked casually, "why do you apologize?"


    Xiao Na''s head shrank deeper, and almost a real person almost shrank into the quilt. She dared not face Tang Yin, and said in a low voice, "don''t ask why, anyway... Just... Sorry!" If she had not been bewitched by Diana, this could not have happened. She felt guilty for Tang Yin and more guilty for Agnes.


    Tang Yin didn''t know why she apologized, but he was considerate and didn''t ask much. He patted the quilt, got up and said, "you rest assured and we''ll go back to Yancheng in a few days." With that, he was ready to leave. But before he stepped out, he found that the little hand stretched out under the quilt was holding his back skirt tightly.


    Tang Yin laughed, sat back to the edge of the bed and asked, "what else?"


    Xiao Na hoped Tang Yin would stay with her more, but she was embarrassed to speak directly and had to find another topic. Just then she saw Ji Lianyan standing aside. She suddenly remembered that her maidens were under house arrest and asked, "Tang, have my maidens locked you up?"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "yes, Diana is a spy in the army. I''m not sure whether there will be spies in the maid."


    Xiao Na pulled down the quilt, shook her head like a rattle, and said, "no! There must be no more spies among them!"


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "are you so sure?"


    Xiao Na nodded and said, "many of them have been waiting on me for more than ten years. How can they be spies?"


    The heart is separated from the belly! Even the person who watched you grow up can''t guarantee that she won''t be bought off. Tang Yin thought so, but he wouldn''t say so. He said softly, "for the sake of safety, I will personally choose a group of maids for you. As for these maids now, I will send them back to Bessa."


    Shawna glanced at Ji Lianyan, pouted and muttered, "but they can''t speak Bessa, which is very inconvenient..."


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "then it''s easy to choose a group of waiters who speak Bessa."


    Tang Yin''s attitude is very persistent on the question of which maid to use. Xiao Na doesn''t like to quarrel with Tang Yin because of such trivial matters, so she takes the initiative to give in and listens to Tang Yin''s opinions. Tang Yin just said well and sent Xiao Na''s maids back to Bessa. In fact, he didn''t send anyone away. All of them were secretly executed.


    Then, Tang Yin wrote a letter to Kenneth in Shauna''s room, telling the whole story of what happened here in the border town. Of course, the letter did not mention that Shauna took the initiative to escape marriage, but was kidnapped by Diana. At the same time, it also explained that it was Sanchez who ordered Diana to do so.


    Tang Yin finished writing the letter and specially showed it to Xiao Na to let her check whether there was anything wrong with what she had written.


    When Xiao Na saw Diana holding herself away from the border town, her face turned red and her small mouth opened. She wanted to correct and make things clear, but on second thought, she endured it again. Since Tang Yin thought he was held by Diana, let him think so. To make it clear would hurt the feelings between the two people.


    After reading the letter, Xiao Na nodded, smiled at Tang Yin and whispered, "that''s the general process."


    Tang Yin took a deep look at her and didn''t say anything more. He folded the letter and asked someone to find Tianyan spy to take the letter to besa city. He repeatedly told him that he must hand the letter to Kenneth himself. If others want to seize it, destroy the letter first.


    Tianyan spy said repeatedly that he received the letter and took the order.


    After handling all the things, Tang Yin got up and left again, but Xiao Na still held his skirt and whispered, "I hope you can stay with me."


    The person you want to be with you shouldn''t be me? Tang Yin silently added in his heart, but he still sat down and didn''t leave.


    Xiao Na feels guilty for Tang Yin, but why isn''t Tang Yin so?


    Because of Xiao Na''s injury, Tang Yin and his party lived in the border city for five days. In these five days, the busiest and most tired person was Yan duo, the leader of the border city.


    The border town is expanding, so the affairs are complicated and busy. Now there are more kings and princesses. He has to be distracted to take care of them, which makes Yan duo suffer from separation and lack of skills.


    Fortunately, his hardships lasted only five days. After five days, Tang Yin finally set off, left the border city and returned to Yancheng.


    On the surface, Yan Duo is reluctant to give up. In fact, he can breathe. He doesn''t hate Tang Yin, but the current environment in the border town is too chaotic. Xiao Na''s affair has left him with lingering fear. If the king has an accident in the border town again, his head will soon move. In this case, of course, the sooner Tang Yin leaves, the happier he will be.


    When Tang Yin returned from besa, his team was huge, with tens of thousands of people. When he left, the number was reduced by nearly half. He left almost all the Besar people in the team in the border town, including the 10000 Besar heavy cavalry. Xiao Na has asked Tang Yin about this matter. The latter moved out Lu she''s words, which means to leave heavy cavalry to eliminate the horse bandits who conspired to murder Xiao Na.


    When he said that, Shawna couldn''t say anything else, but let it be.


    Kenneth is resourceful and gives Shawna ten thousand heavy cavalry. First, he really wants to protect Shawna''s safety. However, he has another more far-reaching plan. He hopes that through these ten thousand cavalry, he can form a force of besa in Yancheng, so that Shawna will not be helpless and bullied in the wind country, and can also bury a knife of besa in the wind country''s capital for emergencies, As a result, people were not as good as heaven. The 10000 heavy cavalry were left in the border cities before they even entered the hinterland of the wind country, and Tang Yin had good reasons to leave them.

 V2.Chapter 46

    Without words on the way, Tang Yin and Xiao Na''s team returned to Yancheng, the wind capital. Bubble book_ bar


    Tang Yin returned to the capital with Princess besa, and the people of Yancheng welcomed her. The marriage between Fengguo and besa indicates that the relationship between the two countries will be closer in the future. It also indicates that the threat of the north of Fengguo for hundreds of years has been completely eliminated. The people are naturally full of joy. Every family is like the Spring Festival, with lights and decorations.


    The emperor Yin Zhun didn''t feel happy about the marriage between Fengguo and Bessa. Instead, he thought that Tang Yin''s strength was further and his position in Fengguo was more stable. Similarly, he trampled himself to death. He didn''t mean to go out of the palace to meet him, but the Fengguo ministers headed by Zhang Xin, the internal history of millet, took the initiative to come to the main hall of the palace and "invite" the emperor out of the city to meet him.


    In the main hall, Zhang Xin and others stood in the middle, not looking at the imperial court ministers around, all holding their heads high as if there were no one else.


    It is reasonable to say that they are only ministers of the principality, which is much worse than the status of Ministers of the imperial court, and they are not qualified to directly meet the emperor, but this is the wind country. The imperial court is weak and the wind court is strong. Let alone the ministers of the imperial court, Zhang Xin and others did not pay attention to it. Even the emperor, they despise it in their hearts, I think the emperor is just a puppet raised by their country.


    After hearing the intentions of Zhang Xin and others, Yan Zhun''s face was ugly. The reason why he was promoted to the court now was waiting for Tang Yin to bring besa Princess Xiao Na to meet him. He was the son of heaven and the emperor of a country, while Xiao Na was just a princess from other countries. Since he married to the wind country, he should come to visit the son of heaven. How can he do the opposite and let the son of heaven go out of the city to meet him? What is this? Where is the majesty of the emperor?


    Yan Zhun said with a calm face, "the king of the wind is to marry a foreign Princess and return home, not to go on a successful expedition. Do I have the reason to go out of the city to meet him?"


    "Hum!" Zhang Xin chuckled and said with an arched hand, "the king''s wedding to Princess besa will ensure that there will be no more war in the north for decades. Although it is not an expedition, it is more meaningful than the triumph of the expedition. The people all over the world are cheering. As the son of heaven, shouldn''t your majesty set an example?"


    When talking, Zhang Xin''s arch hand was not directed at Yin Zhun, but to one side, which was obviously saluting Tang Yin.


    Watching his actions and listening to his words, some imperial ministers present subconsciously clenched their fists and clenched their teeth.


    Zuo Xiangmeng Luo said angrily, "Lord Zhang, your majesty has his own decision in dealing with matters. Can you impose your influence? Just by your words, you can cure your disrespect..."


    Before his voice fell, Zhang Xin turned around, looked at Monroe and said coldly, "I''m discussing important matters with your majesty. How qualified are you to interrupt? If you and other courtiers hadn''t slandered your majesty at the beginning, why would the two countries of Chuan Zhen start a rebellion?"


    Zhang Xin scolded the left Minister of the imperial court as a mere Wufu, which shows the extent to which the latter''s arrogance has reached.


    As soon as he said this, the faces of all the people present changed, including Yin Zhun. On the surface, Zhang Xin scolded Monroe as a sycophant, but in fact, he was insinuating that Yin Zhun did not distinguish between loyalty and treachery and was a fool of the king.


    Before Monroe could continue to speak, Zhang Xin said to Yin Zhun, "Your Majesty, if you listen to the slander of sycophantic ministers, you have lost your virtue to the people. If you listen to the slander again, I''m afraid you''ll be the king of the subjugated country!"


    The words were too heavy, which also made a sound of breathing in the hall. Yan Zhun was trembling with anger. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Zhang Xin below, and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Seeing that the emperor and his father were humiliated in front of Zhang Xin, the doctor standing among the generals ordered Meng Tian to step out of the line and shouted, "Zhang Xin, how dare you dare to speak unkindly in front of your majesty? How can you allow you today?" As he spoke, he shouted at the outside of the hall, "someone --"


    With his voice, a group of golden warriors with long halberds came in from outside the hall.


    Montaigne angrily pointed to Zhang Xin and shouted, "take down this lawless and rebellious thief immediately!"


    Before the imperial court bodyguard came forward, Zhang Xin also shouted, "I''m the internal history of grain cultivation in dafengtang. Who dares to be rude to my official?"


    No one thought that Zhang Xin''s words were more effective than Meng Tian, a doctor who was specially responsible for the palace police.


    The bodyguards looked at each other, then bowed their heads and retreated one after another. Not to mention not daring to approach Zhang Xin, they even dared not enter the main hall. The imperial palace is in the wind country, and the guards of the Imperial Palace are all wind people. For them, the wind court is their real master. As the internal history of the wind country, Zhang Xin is a senior official of the second grade. How can they afford to offend?


    Seeing this, Meng Tian was anxious and angry, and his eyes were red. He was the immediate boss of the imperial palace guard, but at the critical moment, no one obeyed his command, and Zhang Xin scared him away. This situation also made the Emperor Yan Zhun burst into a cold sweat. Until this time, he realized that he was surrounded by people from the wind court, and that his life and death were always in the hands of others.


    He was shivering and sweating in the rain chair.


    Zhang Xin provoked a sneer from the corners of his mouth. Without looking at the angry Monroe and Montaigne father and son, he looked up and said, "Your Majesty, if you want to be a wise king and Lord, you have to listen to the destiny and follow the public opinion. Please go out of the city to welcome the king and Princess back to the capital!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the ministers of the wind Kingdom who came with him said in unison: "please go out of the city to welcome the king and Princess back to the capital!"


    Then, a large group of imperial court ministers led by right minister Guo Tong knelt down and kowtowed forward, but like Zhang Xin and others, they also asked Yin Zhun to personally lead all civil and military officials out of the city to meet Tang Yin and Xiao Na.


    The ministers of the wind kingdom said so, and the ministers of the imperial court said so. Looking at the people below, Yan Zhun felt that he was besieged, helpless and bullied by others. Even he began to doubt that if he didn''t meet Tang Yin back, it might be really wrong. It was only right to go out of the city to meet Tang Yin.


    Under the tough attitude of Zhang Xin and other Fengguo ministers and the patronage of Guo Tong and other imperial court ministers, Yin Zhun finally had no choice but to compromise. He had to compromise and went out of the city to meet Tang Yin in person according to the wishes of Zhang Xin and others.


    Seeing that the son of heaven was bullied into such a field by a second-class official of the wind country, Monroe and Montaigne were filled with righteous indignation, while Yi, the Prime Minister of the imperial history, was in tears and could not kneel up in the main hall.


    In order to please Tang Yin, Zhang Xin forced the palace on his own, which made Yin Zhun more aware of his current situation, and also intensified the contradiction between the Fengguo court and the emperor Yin Zhun. Now Yin Zhun no longer had the original gratitude for Tang Yin, but only unforgettable shame and hatred.


    Yan Zhun was able to personally lead the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty out of the city to meet him. Tang Yin, who did not understand the inside story, was also very surprised. Of course, he was very happy. He came out of the carriage, walked quickly to Yan Zhun, and said with an arched hand, "how can I bother your majesty to go out of the city to meet him in person."


    "Ha ha!" Yan Zhun smiled, but the laughter sounded very strange and harsh. He staggered forward two steps, stood still in front of Tang Yin, stretched out his hand to hold his arm, and said, "Tang Aiqing married foreign countries, formed alliances, and returned with beautiful women. It''s really gratifying!"


    The words seemed awkward, not like praise, but more like irony. Tang Yin frowned, raised his nose and smelled, and then looked at Yan Zhun''s face, which was unnaturally red. He must have just drunk a lot of wine. He smiled and said, "Your Majesty is serious. It''s your blessing to marry Princess besa smoothly."


    Yan Zhun waved his hand, patted Tang Yin on the shoulder and said, "when did Tang Aiqing become so modest in front of me?" Before Tang Yin could answer, he looked behind Tang Yin and said suspiciously, "why haven''t you seen Princess Bessa? Why did I pick her up, but she didn''t come to see me?"


    Tang Yin stared at Yin Zhun for a moment and said calmly, "don''t get me wrong, your majesty. I met a horse Bandit on the road. The princess was hurt and can''t get off now."


    "Oh? How dare someone attack Tang Aiqing! Where''s Princess besa? Take me to see how she''s hurt!" As he spoke, Yan Zhun shook over Tang Yin.


    Xiao Na was injured and her clothes were untidy. Even if the emperor went to visit, it was very impolite. Tang Yin didn''t know what medicine Yan Zhun had taken wrong today, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Just as he was about to turn around and stop, Zhang Xin and others among the ministers came quickly to stop Yan Zhun and said coldly, "please respect your majesty!"


    "Self weight?" Yan Zhun seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He laughed on his back, raised his hand around Zhang Xin and said, "it''s you who want me to pick you up, and now it''s you who stop me. What do you want me to do?" Through three points of drunkenness, Yan Zhun also broke out, and his attitude was much tougher than when he was in the palace just now.


    Tang Yin didn''t know what was going on, but through Yin Zhun''s words and his attitude, he also guessed that Zhang Xin and others asked him to go out of the city to meet him, and may even use the means of coercion. Tang Yin pretended to be confused, turned back and said to Yin Zhun, "the princess is seriously injured. Now she really can''t see the driver. When the princess recovers, I should take the princess to say hello to her majesty."


    Yan Zhun was slightly drunk, not very drunk. When Tang Yin said so, he stopped, nodded and said, "in that case, I won''t embarrass Tang Aiqing." As he spoke, he raised his hand. A maid stepped forward and brought over a tray with a wine pot and two wine cups.


    After the maid filled the wine cup with wine, Yin Zhun picked up one and handed the other to Tang Yin, saying, "Tang Aiqing returns to the capital, I''ll give you a toast and wash the dust for you!"


    At this time, something unexpected happened to everyone present. Before Tang Yin received the wine, Zhang Xin took the wine cup first and said, "Your Majesty, the king of the wind has traveled all the way to besa. It''s hard to drink all the way. I''ll drink this wine on behalf of the king of the wind!" Speaking, regardless of whether Yin Zhun and Tang Yin agreed or not, he raised his glass, looked up and drank the wine in the glass.


    The emperor offered a toast to the prince, but as a minister, Zhang Xin robbed the wine and drank it in one gulp. This is a very impolite behavior to Yin Zhun and Tang Yin. If we investigate it deeply, we can even kill him immediately.

 V2.Chapter 47

    Tang Yin didn''t understand why Zhang Xin wanted to drink the emperor''s toast, but he also guessed that he must have his intention. Bubble * book * bar Zhang Xin is not Tang Yin''s direct minister, but was forced to choose to take refuge in Tang Yin when Tang Yin was basically a foregone conclusion.


    Although Zhang Xin has two sides and always bullies others, he is still loyal to Tang Yin. Coupled with his strong ability, he is deeply trusted by Tang Yin.


    The reason why he drank first this time was actually gambling, gambling his life. Yan Zhun didn''t dare to poison the wine. As the son of heaven, Yan Zhun was escorted out of the city to meet Tang Yin by his Fengguo ministers. His heart was naturally full of resentment against Tang Yin. No one could guarantee whether the wine he gave Tang Yinjing at this time was clean. Zhang Xin gambled his life in exchange for Tang Yin''s more trust and reuse.


    Looking at Zhang Xin who drank up the wine first, Yan Zhun hated his teeth itching, but there was nothing he could do.


    After drinking, Zhang Xin stood silently for a while and didn''t feel anything different. He was relieved. He smiled at Tang Yin with relief and touched his stomach at the same time, suggesting that Tang Yin''s drinking was all right.


    Now the atmosphere on the court is very strange. Tang Yin, who hasn''t understood the situation, doesn''t say much. He arched his hand to Yin Zhun, smiled and said, "how dare you make your majesty toast? Let''s go to the city first!"


    His toast was taken away by Zhang Xin, but no one stood up and scolded Zhang Xin. Yan Zhun''s face couldn''t hang. He felt that he would humiliate himself if he stayed again. Without saying a word, he turned and walked into the emperor''s ride, causing him to pull a car back to the palace.


    Looking at Huang Cheng''s back, Tang Yin narrowed his eyes. The expression on his face was still like a smile, which made people unable to guess whether he was happy or angry.


    Although Yan Zhun left, the ministers of the imperial court and the Feng state were still there. Without the presence of the emperor, they could be more unscrupulous and courteous, gather around Tang Yin, like the stars supporting the moon, smile at each other, greet each other, and do their best to flatter.


    Surrounded by many ministers, Tang Yin and his party entered Yancheng. Every street they walked through would cause a sensation in the whole street, with cheers and applause, as if the whole capital were boiling.


    From entering Yancheng to returning to the palace, Tang Yin walked for more than an hour. Such a popular scene surprised Xiao Na, and her sense of maladjustment in a foreign land was suddenly alleviated.


    After returning to the palace, Tang Yin ordered the maid to send Xiao Na to the backyard, while he himself stayed in the front yard to deal with the ministers who came to congratulate.


    The ministers sent off one wave after another. They were too busy to meet. Tang Yin was dizzy. Finally, he entrusted Shangguan Yuanji to entertain on his behalf, and he took Qiu Zhen to the backyard.


    After leaving Yancheng for two months, he also needs to know what happened during this period. Fortunately, the situation at home and abroad is relatively stable, and there are no major events, but there are many trivial things. Qiu Zhencai mainly said that which county has disaster, which county has banditry, and which county has been found out by hidden arrows of corrupt officials and so on.


    Finally, Qiu Zhen didn''t forget to tell Zhang Xin that Zhang Xin made his own opinion and took more than a dozen ministers to the palace to meet the emperor out of the city.


    "At present, China''s situation is unstable, the people''s hearts are uncertain, and there are hundreds of harm but no benefit in falling out with the imperial court. Zhang Xin is so happy and stupid that he openly commits the following crimes just to help the king fight for face, * the emperor will undoubtedly make the emperor misunderstand this is the king''s meaning and vent his anger on the king."


    As soon as Qiu Zhen''s voice fell, Tang Yin immediately took over the conversation, smiled and said, "Qiu Zhen, you misunderstood Zhang Xin."


    "Ah?" Qiu Zhen was stunned and looked at Tang Yin blankly.


    It''s time for Tangyin and Zixin to laugh for who they are now He opened his eyes and lied. Tang Yin didn''t know what Zhang Xin did in advance. The reason why he said this was to protect Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin''s action may be extreme and impulsive, but his original intention is good, which is worth affirming. In addition, there has been a plot by imperial court ministers such as Monroe and Wang Yi to eradicate Tang Yin. At that time, it was difficult for him to investigate the matter deeply because of the pressure of the two armies of Chuan and Zhen, but Tang Yin has always been bitter about it. Now Zhang Xin is on the court hall to give the emperor a threat, Save them from doing bad things behind their backs and secretly adding chaos.


    Out of these considerations, Tang Yin simply took everything into his own hands and didn''t give Qiu Zhen the excuse to impeach Zhang Xin.


    Qiu Zhen really didn''t expect that Zhang Xin''s practice was inspired by Tang Yin. He was stunned for a while, shook his head and said, "king, although the emperor is not worthy of his name, he still has prestige among the people. It''s not a good act to humiliate the emperor!"


    Tang Yin made a ha ha, smiled on his back, patted Qiu Zhen on the shoulder and said, "you remind me that I will pay attention in the future."


    Only this time, I''m afraid it has made the emperor''s heart hate! Qiu Zhen sighed secretly, but it had happened. No matter how upset he was, he had to turn the conversation and ask about besa''s trip.


    Tang Yin said as he walked, telling Qiu Zhen the current situation of besa in detail. After hearing this, Qiu Zhen laughed and said, "from this point of view, the great event has been accomplished. Now the king can transfer the Sanshui army West to the Ningdi border."


    Qiu Zhen''s words also indicated that the war was imminent, and Tang Yin was dignified. The war against duki is also a war related to the future fate of the wind country. As a monarch, how can Tang Yin not be careful?


    He asked, "Qiu Zhen, how long do you think this war will last?"


    After calculating with his fingers, Qiu Zhen said, "with the combat power of the Sanshui army, you can solve the danger of Tiya and expel Du Ji army back to the mainland in one month at most."


    Tang Yin asked uncertainly, "can it be so smooth?"


    Qiu Zhen nodded and said, "one of the inevitable victories of our army is to take a surprise and attack it unprepared; the second is to use a sharp division to defeat the tired army that has been fighting hard for more than years; the third is to enter Tiya as a reinforcement. If we fight at home and occupy the right time, place and people, this is the third. With these three points alone, our army will defeat the main force of Duji army in a short time!"


    His analysis is not rhetoric. Every analysis is the truth. When Qiu Zhen finished, Tang Yin''s heart was more at bottom. He laughed and said easily, "we have the right time, place and people in this war. We can''t fight such a war if we don''t want to."


    Qiu Zhen hurriedly echoed, "what the king said is very true!"


    Tang Yin calmed down again, pondered carefully for a moment, and said, "tonight I''ll send a letter to Tongmen and transfer the three water forces to the West!"


    Qiu Zhen''s face brightened and said, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Tang Yin was a belligerent, and Qiu Zhen, his right-hand man, was a very belligerent prime minister. This monarch and minister was in charge of the power of the wind country, which also made the wind country the vortex center of war.


    As they walked and talked, they unknowingly came to the courtyard where Xiao Na stayed.


    Now it''s very lively here. There are people inside and outside. Maids and guards come in and out and move several cars of dowry brought by Xiao Na into the hospital. In the room, Tang Yin''s three wives, Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi, have also arrived. Because of the lack of language, several maids are doing translation. You speak and I speak, and the whole room is noisy.


    Xiao Na''s injury has almost healed. Through the maid, she also learned the identities of Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi. Originally, she thought that the three men would join forces to crowd out her exotic princess. Unexpectedly, the three women were very polite to her, especially Wu Mei, who took her to ask about the local conditions and customs of besa, It makes Shauna, a Besar who has always been famous for her enthusiasm, feel very uncomfortable.


    After Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen arrived, the noise in the room was reduced. It was rare to meet three ladies and a princess together. Qiu Zhen bowed one by one and couldn''t straighten up. Tang Yin has long stopped treating Qiu Zhen as an outsider and regarded him as a confidant and brother. He asked people to prepare wine and vegetables and have dinner together.


    At dinner, Tang Yin also specially mentioned Princess Ning Yan yinghan and wanted to betroth her to Qiu Zhen. When the state of Ning was still alive, he wanted to stop fighting through the marriage between Yan yinghan and Feng. Now the state of Ning is dead and Tang Yin has no intention of marrying Yan yinghan. It''s very embarrassing to leave her in the palace.


    Qiu Zhen fell in love with Yan yinghan at the first sight, but because she was the king''s fiancee, she didn''t dare to think about it. Now Tang Yin mentioned it again. Qiu Zhen was nervous and excited, but she politely refused. But this time, Tang Yin no longer gave him the opportunity to pass the buck and directly used the monarch''s rights. No matter whether Qiu Zhen agreed or not, he just betrothed Yan yinghan to him and wanted to get married immediately.


    During the dinner, listening to the laughter of Wu Mei, fan min, Yuan Qianyi and Xiao Na, Qiu Zhen''s rare old face turned red. The delicacies in front of him were tasteless, and he was rarely drunk. His mind was full of Yan yinghan.


    Qiu Yin agreed that the marriage had not been settled, but he did not agree with it. Another worry is Shao Xuan, Princess of the kingdom of Mo and Shaofang''s close sister. However, Shao Xuan is too young and the relationship between Feng and Mo is too important. Tang Yin can''t push her out for a while and can only continue to raise her in the palace.


    The meal was enjoyable and the people talked happily. It was Xiao Na''s initial integration into this new environment.


    After dinner, Tang Yin sent the palace guards to escort the drunken Qiu Zhen back to his house, leaving four women to continue chatting, while he went to the study himself. Before entering the study, he ordered the bodyguard to find Zhang Xin.


    Now the ministers who came to congratulate have left, but Zhang Xin didn''t. He knew that the king would find himself for today''s affairs. He has been patient to stay in the palace and wait. As expected, Tang Yinzhen sent someone to find him.


    Under the guidance of the bodyguard, Zhang Xin entered Tang Yin''s study. He walked quickly to Tang Yin, knelt down, kowtowed and saluted: "I''ll see the king!"

 V2.Chapter 48

    "Get up!" Tang Yin put down the book in his hand and put his hand at will.


    "Thank you, king." Zhang Xin got up, stood upright with his hands down and stood aside.


    Tang Yin glanced at Zhang Xin and waved, "what are you doing there? Sit down and talk."


    "Yes!" Zhang Xin answered and sat down across Tang Yin''s desk.


    Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing when he saw that he was stiff and sitting in danger. He said, "Zhang Xin, you are my important minister. Don''t be so stiff in front of me?"


    It''s not easy to be an important minister by Tang Yincheng. Zhang Xin was shocked and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Tang Yin shook her head and smiled again. Instead of these useless nonsense, she asked bluntly, "why did you go to the palace and go out of the city to pick me up?"


    Zhang Xin said: "Since the King became the king of the wind, he led the gale to win many battles. First, he calmed down the suffering in the north, then recaptured Hedong, and then annexed eight counties of Ningguo, which made our gale dominate the north. No one can compare it. Besides, the king also has the merit of rescuing the king. It is of far-reaching significance to marry Princess besa this time. It is reasonable for heaven to go out of the city to meet him personally, and it can also show heaven''s love for the king Respect makes the king famous. "


    Tang Yin nodded, then asked with a smile, "then why did you grab a toast from heaven?"


    Zhang Xin hurried away from his seat and knelt down again and kowtowed, "please forgive me, king!"


    Tang Yinyang said, "get up, I don''t blame you."


    Zhang Xin got up and said, "the minister * heaven welcomes the king. Heaven must be angry with the king and bear a grudge. The minister is not sure whether heaven will poison the wine and does not directly remind the king, so he can only drink heaven''s toast first to test whether the wine is poisonous."


    right enough. Tang Yin has guessed Zhang Xin''s intention. Probably, Tang Yin is not surprised that he is so now. He asked with a smile, "Zhang Xin, haven''t you thought about it? If the wine is poisonous, you won''t live if you drink it."


    Zhang Xin blushed, looked excited and said, "the wind country can have no ministers, but it must not have a king. The king is a body of ten thousand gold, and the minister is only a rotten life. If you can protect the king''s safety with your life, even if you let the minister be crushed to pieces."


    Tang Yin was deeply moved by his generous words. Although there may be exaggeration, it is true that Zhang Xin tried wine by himself regardless of personal safety. How can such a person not let Tang Yin trust him and reuse him?


    Tang Yin sighed softly and said, "it''s your luck this time. Don''t take such a risk in the future. I''m not afraid of the poisonous wine. What I''m afraid of is losing my right arm. Do you understand, Zhang Xin?"


    Zhang Xin was willing to take such a big risk. What he wanted to change was Tang Yin''s words. He knelt down again and choked: "how can you be so kind to the king..."


    Tang Yin stretched out his hand to pull Zhang Xin up and said, "I have your loyalty and ability. I regard you as the pillar of the strong wind, and I hope you can do your best in the future."


    "Wei Chen is duty bound!" Zhang Xin didn''t want to tunnel.


    Tang Yin nodded, took Zhang Xin back to the cave, meditated for a moment, and said, "our country is about to send troops to Tiya. I will send a letter to Tongmen tonight and send the Sanshui army stationed in Tongmen to the west of Ningdi."


    Zhang Xin said: "our country has now married Bessa. There is no need to worry about it. It is the right time to send troops to Tiya."


    "Your method is consistent with Qiu Zhen." Tang Yin said: "when the Sanshui army goes to Tiya to fight, Ningdi has to bear the logistics supply of our army, but Cai song and Zhang Zhe have always been at odds. They often impeach each other. The imperial court needs to send someone to Ningdi to reconcile and take charge of our army logistics. After thinking about it, I still think you are more suitable. Zhang Xin, what do you mean?"


    "The king has a life, and the minister will do his best." Zhang Xin arched his hand.


    "! I''ll leave it to you." Then Tang Yin untied his sword, patted it on the table, pushed it in front of Zhang Xin and said, "you go to Ningdi to collect grain, grass, military pay and materials this time. If anyone dares to make a false promise and perfunctory, you can cut it first and then play it!"


    Ah? Hearing this, Zhang Xin couldn''t help taking a breath. The authority to cut first and then play is too large and too deterrent. How much trust and attention does it need to enable the monarch to delegate such a large authority? Zhang xinleng was there, blankly holding the sword in front of him. After a while, he came back to his senses. His hands trembled and grasped the sword tightly. He knelt to the ground, held the sword with both hands and held it high. In a trembling voice, "don''t worry, king. I''ll guarantee the logistics of our soldiers with my head on my head!"


    Tang Yin patted him on the shoulder and said, "now, go back and get ready and start."


    "Yes! King!"


    Zhang Xin kowtowed and exited the study. He almost floated away from the palace all the way. Until he returned to his home, he felt that his body was light and floating, like stepping on a cloud. At this moment, he deeply felt that his adventure today was worth it, and it was very worth it. Until now, the king really trusted and valued him.


    Tang Yin sent a letter to Tongmen and sent the Sanshui army stationed in Tongmen to the West.


    Having been stationed in Tongmen for such a long time, the Sanshui army with Liang Qi and Shangguan yuanrang as its soldiers has everything ready and is ready to wait. There is nothing to do on weekdays. They train troops every day. Although a large number of soldiers join the Sanshui army, their combat effectiveness has been greatly improved through intensive training during this period.


    After receiving Tang Yin''s order, Liang Qi immediately marched westward without delay. It took only half a month to cross most of Ningdi and enter the former Liangzhou, the capital of Ningdu. Ningguo has been destroyed and Liangzhou is no longer the capital of a country, but it is still an important economic, cultural and political center of Ningdi.


    Upon arrival in Liangzhou, Liang Qi ordered the whole army to be stationed outside the city and rest for a few days. After half a month''s rapid march, the Sanshui army is also tired up and down. If it doesn''t rest, I''m afraid it will disperse before the war.


    Zhang Zhe and Cai song in Liangzhou were naturally warmly entertained, especially Cai song, who was afraid of being robbed by Zhang Zhe. They directly sent Liang Qi and shangguanyuan to their home, and then didn''t let them leave. They had to stay in his house for everything.


    Liang Qi and shangguanyuan made it difficult to give up their hospitality, and Cai song''s hospitality was really considerate, so they came down at Cai''s house.


    Liang Qi also plans to rest in Liangzhou for a few more days, but he hasn''t stopped since he came to Cai''s house. Every day, there are an endless stream of people coming to see him. Some come to get close, some come to get in touch, and many give gifts for jobs. Liang qicong was used to such a scene and hated it. He led the whole army to continue westward after only two days in Liangzhou.


    After passing Liangzhou, the Sanshui army no longer marched in a hurry, but went to the west without delay to maintain the physical strength and combat strength of the whole army.


    After marching for more than half a month, the Sanshui army arrived at the western border of Ningdi and went to the city.


    The city is located at the junction of Ningdi and tiah, and the territory of tiah is twenty miles west of the city. Because it is adjacent to Tiya, Xingcheng is deeply influenced by Tiya. Even the city pool is a castle like architectural style. The city is full of towers, tall and spectacular. Compared with other Ningdi cities, it is completely an exotic scenery.


    In the past, the city was prosperous, and there were a large number of businessmen in TIA in the city. The TIA people living in the city accounted for 20 to 30% of the population of the city. Now the country of Ning was swallowed by the two countries of Feng and Mo. in addition, TIA was invaded by Duji. Most of the TIA people in the city returned to the country, and the prosperity of the city declined a lot.


    After the Sanshui army was stationed in Xingcheng, Liang Qi began to actively prepare, create and find excuses for sending troops.


    On the other side, Liangzhou, Sanshui army left, and Zhang Xin, appointed by Tang Yin, arrived.


    After arriving at Liangzhou, Zhang Xin immediately ordered all counties in Ningdi to deliver grain, grass, gold, silver and materials to Liangzhou. He set corresponding targets for all counties and ordered the counties closer to Liangzhou to deliver them within ten days and the counties farther away from Liangzhou to deliver them on the 20th. Even the counties far away should not take a month.


    Next, the grain, grass, gold, silver and materials from Ningdi counties began to flow into Liangzhou. Ten days later, the counties close to Liangzhou completed their tasks as scheduled, but Zhang Xin didn''t give up. He drew up a list of officials in these counties, and then ordered the Tianying army left in Liangzhou to arrest these officials immediately with Tang Yin''s sword.


    There are more than 30 officials involved in his list, and their official positions vary greatly. They are affected from counties to cities. Ying doesn''t know what the nerve of Lord Zhang is. However, the king''s sword is in his hand, which is no different from the king''s personal visit. Ying still arrests all the officials involved in the list according to his intention.


    Twenty days later, when the second batch of materials arrived, Zhang Xin still drafted a blacklist, handed it to Ying and continued to arrest. This time, more than 50 officials were arrested. One month later, the third batch of materials was delivered. Zhang Xin still didn''t let go of the officials of these counties and counties, and drafted a list of more than 100 officials.


    After three arrests, nearly 200 Ningdi officials were captured by Zhang Xin. There was no need to examine them one by one. Zhang Xin closed his eyes and charged these arrested officials with corruption, breaking the law, looting people''s money, killing people, doing bad things, and so on.


    Although these charges have not been examined, they are one by one. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Cai songshen, who is in charge of Ningdi, is a huge greedy. Others gave him a heavy gift and bought a post. Naturally, it is to change Gary''s corruption and plunder, and earn back the money he sent out ten times and a hundred times.


    Who is Zhang Xin? He has become sophisticated. Along the way, he can only judge from the people''s conditions of Ningdi. Ningdi''s corruption and bribery have been corroded to the bone. He will not miss this unique opportunity to express himself. Therefore, after arriving in Liangzhou, he arrested nearly 200 Ningdi local officials at one go, and all of them were sentenced to death for the charges he added casually.

 V2.Chapter 49

    After Zhang Xin came to Ningdi, relying on the authority delegated by Tang Yin, he arrested local officials recklessly and on a large scale. In only one month, he arrested nearly 200 officials. At that time, there was a storm all over the city, and everyone in officialdom was in danger. Bubble book_ All right_ First engine


    He was not reckless, and the people arrested were not honest officials. Zhang Xin has done well here, but that''s not the case next.


    The families of the arrested officials resorted to the old method of giving money to buy. Money can buy officials. They believe that money can also buy lives.


    The families of these officials came to Liangzhou one after another, either openly or secretly visiting Zhang Xin. At the same time, they also sent a large number of gold, silver and jewelry. Zhang Xin didn''t refuse anyone. He took all the orders and made a lot of money in a few days.


    But he took the money, but he didn''t let it all go. He took out the list of arrested officials and looked at it from beginning to end. When he saw whose name was pleasing to the eye, he crossed out whose name. After the names of 30 people were crossed out, no more rows were made, and all the 30 people who were crossed out were ordered to be released, and all the remaining people were beheaded.


    One hundred and fifty-five people were killed in this killing. As for the 30 people he released, he used the lack of evidence as an excuse.


    Zhang Xin''s purpose of this trip is to collect money and make political achievements. If he only collects money and doesn''t release people, no one will give him money again. If he collects money and releases people, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the wind will spread to Yancheng. The trust that the king built with great difficulty will immediately turn into nothing, so he received all the money and released only 30 people.


    This is a typical villain''s behavior, but his drastic killing of corrupt officials did have a great deterrent effect, which not only corrected the officialdom atmosphere in Ningdi, but also made him leave an excellent reputation among the people in Ningdi. People even wrote a letter spontaneously and sent it to Yancheng to show Zhang Xin.


    His trip to Ningdi can be described as a great harvest. He not only made a lot of money, but also won the nickname of "Zhang Qingtian" and earned both fame and wealth. Ziying and Zhang Xin are a gentleman and a villain. Here in Ningdi, Ziying is called "zitu", but Zhang Xin has become the "blue sky" in the eyes of the people. The contrast is so great that it can be laughed at and thought-provoking.


    Of course, when Zhang Xin arrived in Ningdi, he couldn''t just collect money and do nothing. He didn''t dare to be vague about the logistics support of the Sanshui army. As soon as the grain, grass and materials of all counties and counties were transported to Liangzhou, he immediately set about making arrangements and continuously transferred them to the Xingcheng where the Sanshui army is located to ensure the needs of the soldiers in front.


    It''s too easy for the wind country to find an excuse to send troops to TIA. Even if it can''t find it, it can make an excuse by itself.


    There are two small villages at the junction of Ningdi and Tiya, namely Bai village and Huang village. Liang Qi chose these two places to make an excuse for his own troops. He sent the cavalry of the Sanshui army, put on the Duji army armor prepared in advance, and launched a sudden attack on Baihuang village.


    The two cavalry soldiers with Duji army flag and Duji army armor rushed into the small village, killed everyone, robbed when they saw money, killed, burned, raped and looted, and the evil was extreme, turning the two quiet mountain villages into hell on earth in an instant.


    The two cavalry deliberately left a small number of villagers to live, and then galloped away.


    After the cavalry left, Baihuang village had become a sea of fire, with corpses everywhere and blood stained the ground. The surviving villagers of the two villages rushed to the city for help, and insisted that Du Jijun did it. This kind of thing has never happened before. The leader of Xingcheng doesn''t know how to solve it, so he can only ask Liang Qi for advice.


    Liang Qi sent messengers to Tiya to find Du Jijun, and ordered Du Jijun to strictly investigate the murderers who slaughtered the villagers of his country and give justice to the country. Du Jijun has never done such a thing. Where can we find the murderer? However, the Fengguo side insisted that it was Du Jijun. Du Jijun had no choice but to shirk it again and again. I hope the Fengguo will give them more time.


    Sanshui army is a large army of 100000 people. It marched all the way from Tongmen to Xingcheng with great momentum. Duji also heard about it. Duji expected that the wind army had the intention to enter Tiya, but they didn''t think that the wind army entered Tiya to fight Duji army, but suspected that the wind Army wanted to snatch the fruits of Duji''s victory and take a share in Tiya.


    For fear that the wind army will enter Tiya and divide up its own interests, during this period of time, Duji army has stepped up the siege of Tiya city. On the other hand, Duji''s King''s court also sent envoys to Yancheng, which shows that Duji has the ability and strength to annex Tiya without the help of the wind country.


    Tang Yin received Duji''s envoy, but dismissed him hastily without talking about any substantive content. On the third day after Duji''s envoy left Yancheng, Tang Yin suddenly issued a national edict stating that Baihuang village on the border between Fengguo and Tiya was attacked by Duji army, and hundreds of innocent people of Fengguo were brutally killed by Duji army, In the imperial edict, he said in a strong tone that duki must severely punish the murderer within half a month. If he tolerates and protects, the wind country will take revenge.


    Naturally, the edict was not sent directly to Duji, but the wind spread to Duji. It was not until this time that the incident really attracted the attention of Duji''s court.


    As a matter of fact, Duji''s court is also uncertain whether Duji''s army has secretly attacked the villages of Fengguo. Now Duji''s army has disrupted the set in Tiya. The two-year campaign has greatly eroded Duji''s military discipline and morale. Massacres of civilians and looting of property occur from time to time. Will Duji''s army make private claims, cross the border and secretly attack the villages of Fengguo, No one is sure, but for the allies, even if something similar happens, it is not a great event. It''s just to accompany some money. To the surprise of Duji court, Tang Yin issued a national document to accuse Duji for this matter.


    Duji wanted to find out the murderer, but there was nowhere to find out. Then, Duji court could only send envoys to the wind country to discuss with the wind country court how to solve the matter.


    The consultation between the two countries is that one side is sincere and the other side is deliberately looking for trouble. How can it be concluded? After two days of consultation, the two sides did not reach any consensus. At this time, Tang Yin personally ordered to cut off the ear and nose of the envoy Duji and expel him from the wind country.


    On the day of driving out the envoy of Duji, Tang Yin issued a "letter to the world", angrily accusing Duji of conniving at the army, invading the country of Feng and slaughtering the people of Feng without repentance. The country of Feng officially declared war on Duji.


    The day after Tang Yin announced the declaration of war, the Sanshui army stationed in Xingcheng advanced into Tiya.


    Declare war that day and send troops the next day. People with a clear eye know that this is a premeditated war.


    As a result, the alliance between Fengguo and duki officially broke down, and the two countries became enemies from allies.


    The just side of the belligerent will win in the end. This is bullshit. How can we decide whether to win or lose before the war begins? Only the final winner can have the right to speak, and only with the right to speak can he become the Party of justice. This is the eternal truth of all wars at all times, at home and abroad.


    The sudden participation of the wind army in the war and the war with Duji army was much more than the expectation of Duji court and Duji army. The Duji army in Tiya was unprepared and caught unprepared. Ten days before the Sanshui army entered Tiya, it was unstoppable, seized six Tiya towns that had been reduced to Duji''s hands, and killed and killed more than 20000 Duji army.


    Soon, the third city of Tiya is near.


    The commander of the duki army in Tiya was Remy azabao. At this time, he was leading a large army to besiege Tiya.


    In order to annex Tiya, Duji has invested more than 200000 troops. There are 120000 troops besieging Tiya alone, but so many troops have not broken Tiya for nearly two years. Duji''s army has also changed its commander several times. Remy azabao is the third commander.


    The azabao family is a famous family of Duji. Remy azabao has the title of Earl since he was only in his thirties. He is resourceful and brave. He is one of the best generals in Duji. This time, he was transferred to Tiya as the commander of duki army. One is the trust of duki King Alden allanrich, and the other is to let him do meritorious service. After all, Tiya city has been besieged for nearly two years, and the food and grass stored in the city have been consumed almost, leaving only time to destroy the city. Remy azabao thought it was a very easy job. Unexpectedly, he met the Sanshui army, the elite legion of the wind country, on the battlefield.


    The Sanshui army has only 100000 people, while the Duji army besieging the city of Tiya has as many as 120000 people. Coupled with the scattered troops who have retreated previously, the Duji army has reached 150000 people, which has an advantage in number. However, they are besieging the city of Tiya, and their forces are scattered. Once the Sanshui army attacks, they are unable to resist at all.


    But at this time, Remy azabao was asked to withdraw his troops and give up the siege. He was unwilling. After discussing with his generals, he decided to divide 30000 elite troops and garrison in Warr town in the East. As long as they can withstand the Sanshui army for a month or so, they will have the confidence to win the city of Tiya.


    Remy azabao sent his brother ed azabao, commander of the 30000 elite, to garrison in Warr Town, prepared sufficient food, grass and supplies, and assumed the posture of a protracted war with the three water forces.


    Val town is a typical Castle style building. The town is small, with a population of less than 20000. The city wall is not tall and solid, but its position is very important. It is located on the only way from the wind country to the city of Tiya. If the Sanshui army wants to solve the trapped danger of Tiya, it must first pull out the nail of Val town.


    Of course, the Sanshui army can directly pass around the city, but with the existence of the nail of Val Town, the logistics of the Sanshui army cannot be guaranteed. If the Duji army outside Tiya city cannot be defeated in World War I, the Sanshui army will face the risk of food and materials shortage of the whole army. No commander of any Legion dares to gamble the lives of the whole army in such a reckless way to fight an uncertain war.


    The shrewd Liang Qi will not do so. Here in Val Town, he must win the crucial battle and win the important town. Similarly, if Du Ji army wants to win enough time to capture Tiya City, which has run out of oil and light, it must defend Val town and keep the Sanshui army out of the town.


    Both sides are bound to win this war. They can only succeed, not fail.

 V2.Chapter 50

    Sanshui military camp, Chinese Army account.


    Shangguanyuan let a meteor walk into the account of the Chinese army from the outside. When he saw that there was tea on the handsome case in front of Liang Qi, he didn''t ask, so he picked it up and drank it. After drinking, he wiped his mouth and said, "just received the news from Yancheng, Duke''s messenger went to Yancheng again and asked for a truce."


    "Oh!" Liang Qi looked at the map without raising his head and replied absently.


    "Aren''t you curious about the outcome of the negotiations?" Shangguan yuanrang asked curiously, staring at the big ring eye.


    "What''s good about the words of the dead?" Liang Qi murmured.


    Shangguanyuan was stunned and doubted, "how do you know that the king killed the Duke messenger?"


    Liang Qi finally raised his head, looked at shangguanyuan with a smile and said, "in this situation, with the king''s temper, he will certainly kill the messenger to show the king''s determination to fight!"


    Shangguanyuan asked him to put aside his mouth, sat down opposite Liang Qi, poured tea and said, "you guessed right. The king did kill Duji Messenger, and ordered our army to make a quick decision and attack the main force of Duji army as much as possible." After a pause, he asked again, "what are your plans for the war in front of you?"


    Liang Qi pondered and said nothing. Shangguan yuanrang immediately answered, "you certainly won''t make a frontal attack."


    "Ha ha!" Liang Qi smiled and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "You are always cunning and like to steal opportunities in war. You don''t have to. You won''t have a frontal confrontation with the enemy, let alone a tough battle." Shangguanyuan asked to drink tea and water without mercy.


    Liang Qi accepted Shangguan yuanrang''s comment with a smile and youyou said, "if I can win at the lowest price, I can do everything!" After a pause, he said again, "Yuan rang, do you remember what tactics the Chuan Zhen coalition army used to break the barrier?"


    Shangguan yuanrang was stunned at first, then surprised and said in horror, "do you want to break the city with the plague?"


    Liang Qi shrugged and said as if nothing had happened: "unless you have a better way."


    Shangguan yuanrang frowned and said, "it is reported that there are more than 20000 people in the town."


    Liang Qi lowered his head, looked at the map and said, "what does their life and death have to do with our army?"


    After all, Shangguan yuanrang was born as a Ranger. He also had a sense of generosity and integrity of a Ranger, which was different from Liang Qi, a cold-blooded and orthodox general. He shook his head like a rattle and said, "I don''t approve of the use of plague. It''s too inhumane, and if it''s not well controlled, it will hurt our soldiers and soldiers, and it may eventually spread to the whole Tiya."


    Liang Qi held his chin and seemed to be seriously thinking about what Shangguan yuanrang said. He was silent for a while, He said: "although the city defense of Val town is weak, there are 30000 defenders, all of whom are elite. The commander is still the brother of field marshal Du Ji army. It can be seen that Du Ji army attaches importance to this place. If our army makes a strong attack, even if we can finally defeat Val Town, the loss will be great. Next, how can we fight with the main force of Du Ji army?"


    Shangguanyuan kept silent. Val town is very small, but similarly, a small town is also more conducive to defense. 30000 elite stick to this town, which is really not easy to capture. He scratched his hair in embarrassment and asked, "Liang Qi, is there no better way?"


    Liang Qi smiled and said, "there are ways, but..." he deliberately didn''t go on halfway.


    Shangguan yuanrang was so acute that he was most afraid of being hanged. He said anxiously, "what do you want to say?"


    "That''s right." Liang Qi spread the map in his hand on the table, While reaching out for guidance, he said positively: "our army also has a tactic, that is, to bypass Val town and go straight to Tiya city. However, there are more than 100000 Duji troops besieging Tiya city. Relying on our own strength, it is difficult to defeat them with one blow, but if we can''t defeat the other party, our army will fall into the danger of losing supplies, and even suffer from the front and back attack of Duji army."


    "Yes!" Shangguan yuanrang nodded while listening to the analysis and agreed with Shangguan yuanrang, "so?"


    "Therefore, if our army wants to bypass the town of Val and take the city of TIA directly, it must contact the defenders in the city of TIA. I need to know exactly how many troops there are in the city of TIA and how the combat power is, and then estimate whether there is the possibility of success in the battle of combining inside with outside."


    "Well, that makes sense." Shangguanyuan asked him to continue nodding. After waiting for a while, he didn''t hear Liang Qi''s following. He raised his head curiously and said, "you continue to say..." when he spoke, he was looking at Liang Qi staring at himself. He was stunned for a moment. Shangguanyuan asked him to understand Liang Qi''s meaning immediately, He doubted, "do you want me to break through the siege of duki army, rush into Tiya and contact the defenders inside?"


    Liang Qiwen said, clapping his hands and laughing, and said, "those who know me, Yuan rang!"


    "Fuck off, you''re killing me again!" At this time, shangguanyuan had no anger, but had the impulse to laugh. He knew that Liang Qi had proposed to the king that he should go to war with the army. It must be no good. He had to calculate it, and finally he had to calculate it on his own head.


    "Alas!" Liang Qichang sighed and said, "Duji army has besieged Tiya city for nearly two years. There are already close companies outside the city, with no gaps to drill, and there are more than 100000 troops stationed. Others want to break through the encirclement of Duji army, which is like going to heaven. Under the whole world, only yuan let you do this."


    After a pause, he took a deep breath and continued: "of course, if yuan rang also thinks he can''t do it, then there''s no need to force it. We''ll discuss the plague tactics..."


    Shangguan yuan let Liang Qi look at him angrily, stood up, picked up the helmet placed on the table, put it on his head, walked out and said, "you don''t have to excite me with words. I won''t eat you! Tomorrow, I''ll go to Tiya city. What''s the value of a mere company camp, and what can more than a hundred thousand barbarians do to me?"


    Looking at the back of shangguanyuan who asked him to leave, Liang Qi chuckled, then hung his head, looked at the map attentively, his fingers sketched on it, and his mouth was still talking. He didn''t know what he was muttering.


    The next day, the Sanshui army launched a feint on Val Town, while Shangguan yuanrang was ready to leave for Tiya city.


    Liang Qiben wanted to send shangguanyuan thousands of people and translators who were proficient in Tiya language, but they were rejected by shangguanyuan. Breaking through the encirclement of more than 100000 people, only a few thousand people could not help, but were still a burden. As for language, it was not a problem. In the past, Tiya had such good relations with Ningguo, and there were certainly not a few Tiya people proficient in the language of Haotian empire.


    Before Shangguan yuanrang left, Liang Qi specially told him that after successfully entering the city of Tiya, he must ask about the situation of the Tiya army. As long as the combat power of the Tiya army can reach 30% of his own combat power, it is convenient to bypass Val town and cooperate with the Tiya army to attack the main force of Duji army.


    Shangguan yuanrang carefully wrote down Liang Qi''s instructions, and then he was alone. Without a soldier, he bypassed Val town and went to Tiya City alone.


    The west of Warr town is under the control of Duji army. Shangguan yuanrang is not peaceful all the way to the West. He meets a small group of Duji army from time to time. In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, he captured and killed a small leader of Du Ji army and replaced it with Du Ji army''s armor. In this way, it really brought him a lot of convenience. When he met Du Ji army, he could muddle through smoothly as long as he didn''t speak.


    Shangguanyuanrang traveled all the way to the west, slept in the open air, traveled day and night, and arrived at the city of Tiya.


    Before I saw the city of Tiya, I saw the company battalion of Duji army outside the city.


    Perhaps the Duji army has been fighting under the city of Tiya for too long. After long-term and continuous construction and supplement, the company camp is connected into one, as if an outer wall has been built outside the city of Tiya. Within the company camp, several tall and solemn Holy temples have even been built for Duji Army to pray and pray for blessings after rest, In addition, there are altars and other buildings dedicated to the souls of the dead. The huge company camp has become several connected villages and towns.


    The outline of the Shangyuan army gradually became clearer and clearer as the Shangyuan army approached the Shangyuan camp.


    The city of Tiya is the capital of Tiya. The city wall is strong and high. There is a wide moat on the periphery. Looking into the city, many cylindrical towers are much higher than the city wall. You can see them outside the city, especially the tower in the center of the city. Shangguanyuan Jean estimates that the height must be at least more than ten feet, soaring into the sky. It''s frightening, How such a tall tower was built.


    As he walked and watched, he unknowingly approached the Duji army camp.


    He was continuing to walk forward. At this time, a small cavalry team of ten people rushed over quickly. When he got to shangguanyuan, the cavalry stopped their horses one after another and asked, "which regiment are you from?"


    Shangguan yuan asked whether he understood it or not, looked around at the ten cavalry soldiers, said nothing, and went on with his chest.


    "Hey! What regiment are you from? Are you deaf?" A Duji cavalry urged his horse to shangguanyuan and knocked his helmet with his whip.


    Because Duji''s helmet has a protective face, Duji army can''t see Shangguan yuanrang''s appearance, nor recognize that he is not a Duji.


    Shangguanyuan let him tilt his head without warning. He raised his hand fiercely, grabbed the other party''s whip and threw it on the ground.


    "Ah!" Unexpectedly, he was so arrogant that he dared to grab his whip. The Ducky cavalry screamed and raised his fist to fight.


    But his fist had not been punched out yet. Shangguanyuan let his feet hit the stirrup fiercely. Even people and horses swept past the Duji cavalry. Before the other party could recover, shangguanyuan, who had rushed over, suddenly turned back and grabbed the back of the Duji cavalry''s neck. He didn''t see how hard he exerted. He just gently lifted it, held it in his hand, and then threw it out, There was a dull thud in the earrings. The cavalry''s body flying out was bumping into a companion behind. They both fell off their horses with a scream.

 V2.Chapter 51

    Taking advantage of the other cavalry''s failure to recover, shangguanyuan asked his horse to rush forward, forced his way through the crowd of Du Jibing, and then went straight through the gate of the camp.


    Du Jijun never dreamed that someone would dare to rush into his own camp alone. They were unprepared and rushed to fight. Many soldiers who heard the alarm bell and rushed out of the camp were not wearing armor and looked flustered.


    Let''s say that Shangguan yuanrang didn''t like war after entering the enemy camp. He urged the war horse to sprint forward and go straight to the direction of Tiya city.


    He dashed about 100 meters in Duji camp before Duji army came forward to stop him. It was obvious that the more than 100 Duji army were also temporarily assembled. Some were wearing armor, some were shirtless, and some didn''t even have weapons. They only took buckets and wooden sticks. They were strange and strange.


    Shangguanyuan made hum laugh. He unhurriedly took off the three pointed and two edged sword from the winning hook and waved it. The long knife became a spirit knife. Then, the aura poured into the spirit knife, making the spirit knife glow. Du Jibing opposite had not lined up and lined up the battle array, and his spirit confusion and wind had been released first.


    If they were wearing armor and holding heavy shields, they might also be able to block the spirit blade released by Shangguan yuan. However, most of these Duji soldiers had neither armor nor shield. The spirit blade cut into the body. It can be said that the blade cut into the flesh and bones. In a moment, more than 100 Duji soldiers fell down, with broken limbs and arms all over the ground, Even those who did not fall were all covered with color, bleeding and retreating.


    Seeing that the other party was unable to stop him, Shangguan yuanrang didn''t pursue him and continued to urge the horse to charge forward.


    But at this time, there were more and more Duji troops swarming around, and their armor and weapons were gradually neat. It was not so easy to sprint forward unimpeded.


    Just looking at the crowd of enemy soldiers around, listening to the deafening cries of killing, anyone will be frightened, but Shangguan yuanrang is not afraid. He has seen too many such scenes. He continuously released a spirit chaos ¡¤ wind to the left and right to repel the enemy soldiers from both sides, and then released a cross cut to the front.


    The attack range of cross cutting is not as wide as that of spirit chaos and wind, but the density of spirit blade is very strong. Under his cross cutting, many Duji soldiers are even with human armor and are twisted to pieces.


    Under the siege of thousands of Duji army, shangguanyuanrang not only didn''t let the enemy close, but also stubbornly fought a path of blood and pushed forward tens of meters.


    When shangguanyuan was making an unstoppable and unbridled attack, a Duji cavalry ran towards him.


    The Duji cavalry was wearing bright helmets and holding a long gun. At a glance, he knew it was Duji''s elite cavalry. One of the leading Duji generals was wearing a spirit armor and holding a spirit gun. While urging the horses, he drank back the infantry in front. In the blink of an eye, he took the lead in rushing to shangguanyuanrang. Without saying a word, he shook his hand and shot straight to shangguanyuanrang''s face.


    It''s good to say a secret word! Shangguanyuan let him wave his knife and knock it out. Then he pushed the blade forward and cut the enemy''s neck.


    The Duke general reacted quickly and immediately stopped the gun. Clang! Shangguan yuanrang''s spirit knife was cutting on the other party''s spirit gun, and there was a harsh golden sound.


    When the two horses crossed, general duki suddenly turned around and stabbed Guan yuanrang''s back heart with a horse gun. The latter sneered at Leng hum, dodged to the side, gave way to his edge, and made the spirit gun pass under his arm. Just when the other party wanted to take back the spirit gun, he retracted his arm, clamped it with force, and only heard a bang. His elbow clamped the body of the spirit gun. The general duky was shocked, held the gun in both hands, and tried his whole body to pull out the spirit gun, But the spirit gun seemed to grow on Shangguan yuanrang. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull out the slightest bit.


    Shangguanyuan refused to give him extra opportunities. He waved a knife with his other hand and swept it back, splitting the other party''s waist. The Ducky general screamed badly. He couldn''t draw his soul gun. He couldn''t parry. He was helpless and had to abandon his gun and lean back.


    Plop!


    General dookey''s body fell off the horse and fell heavily to the ground. The other party has no weapons. Shangguanyuan asked how he could miss such an opportunity. When the spirit knife was wielded, the spirit chaos ¡¤ wind roared out. The Duke general lost his weapon and couldn''t parry with Lingwu skill. Lingluan ¡¤ Feng had a wide attack range and didn''t have a chance to dodge.


    There was a rustle in his ears. After the spirit chaos and wind blew, he looked at general duki. The spirit armor was broken all over and covered with blood. The whole person fell to the ground like a blood gourd. He only twitched a few times and there was no movement. Shangguan yuanrang''s shot was so fast that the cavalry team behind him had not caught up, and the cavalry leader had been killed by him first.


    As soon as general Duji died, a large group of people and horses in the back also killed him. Shangguanyuan let his body lean to his side and flashed a shot from his back. Before the other party could accept the move, he returned with a knife and split the enemy soldiers off his horse. Then, another shot came in the face. While lowering his head, he raised his hand and grabbed the other party''s spirit gun, went back to the area and shouted, "come down!"


    The other party was obedient. He fell from the horse with his head down and didn''t get up from the ground. The cavalry and horses behind him had ruthlessly stepped on him. Shangguanyuan asked to wave a knife to fight. The three pointed and two edged knife flew up and down, chopping left and right. Duji''s cavalry rushed up and was chopped down. It didn''t take a long time. There were hundreds of corpses spread around his horse.


    After all, this place is an enemy camp. The number of Du Ji''s army is increasing, and shangguanyuan let only one person be left alone. No matter how powerful it is, it will consume all its strength. He didn''t dare to fight. After suppressing the momentum of the other cavalry, he immediately urged his horse to move forward and continue to rush to the hinterland of the camp.


    Even for experts like Shangguan yuanrang, this is also a hard and fierce battle. Du Jijun swarmed around as if he could not kill them all, killing one group, rushing up two groups, killing one person and rushing up a group. Gradually, Shangguan yuanrang also killed red eyes, and there were only two thoughts left in his mind: rush and kill.


    I don''t know how long it took to fight. Shangguan yuanrang''s horses have been replaced with four or five, but they still haven''t rushed out of Du Jijun''s camp. At this time, the white spirit armor on his body had already been dyed blood red, and there were shredded meat and meat foam hanging in some places, which was the same as that of a fierce ghost. Up to now, he also felt tired. He raised his eyes and looked around. He just saw a tall tower in front of him. His heart moved and rushed to the tower.


    There are many such towers in the camp of the Duji army, and archers are stationed on them on weekdays, mainly to block carrier pigeons entering and leaving the city of Tiya.


    Some time ago, the envoys of Tiya went to the wind country to ask for help. During the negotiation, they sent letters to the flying pigeons in Tiya city very frequently. At that time, Duji noticed that he built many towers in the company camp for intercepting carrier pigeons. However, after they were built, Tiya City also became alert and stopped sending letters to the flying pigeons outside the city.


    Shangguanyuan asked to kill under the tower, jumped down from the war horse, grabbed the ladder on the tower and began to climb up quickly.


    More than ten Duji archers on the tower immediately dropped their arrows to stop shangguanyuanrang. Unfortunately, they were too few and their arrows were limited, which did not pose a threat to shangguanyuanrang''s spirit armor at all. Soon, shangguanyuan let him climb to the top of the tower against the other party''s arrow.


    When he came up, more than ten duki archers immediately put down their bows and arrows, took out their swords, knives and daggers, and shouted to kill him. Shangguanyuan asked him to swing the spirit knife, and only a few knives were wielded. More than a dozen archers either died in a pool of blood or fell under the tower. Clean up all the archers above. Shangguanyuan finally got a chance to rest. He sat on the ground and gasped heavily.


    Du Jijun under the tower won''t let him rest at ease. After a while, Du Jijun gathered around the tower and looked down. Du Jijun under the tower surrounded the tower with three floors inside and three floors outside. Let alone people, even mice don''t want to get out.


    While shangguanyuan was resting on the ground, the arrows below flew up and hit his spirit armor, jingling. Shangguanyuan asked him to sigh. He grabbed the bodies of the two archers and put them on the railing. Then he sat against the bodies. This move worked as expected. The arrows that flew up couldn''t nail him and were all blocked by the bodies.


    Seeing that the arrow shooting effect was very little, Du Jijun began to climb up the tower along the ladder again. Shangguanyuan, who had a rest for a while, asked him to stand up. At the same time, he picked up the bows and arrows scattered on the ground, twisted the bows and arrows, paused for a moment, fiercely leaned out his head, pointed at the enemy soldiers climbing below, and his hand was an arrow.


    The arrow was not the director of Shangguan yuanrang, but it doesn''t mean he won''t. the arrow hit the head of a Du Jibing. With a crisp sound, the soldier''s helmet was nailed through by an arrow, and a big hole was shot in his head. The man didn''t even make a sound, so he fell down directly. The soldier who climbed under him was not spared, and was forcibly knocked down by him.


    "Hum!" Shangguanyuan asked to take a look, hum and smile, shrink back, sit behind the body and wait for the other party to continue climbing.


    In this way, he shot down five waves of attacks by Du Ji army. Then Du Ji army finally changed its tactics, no longer climbed the ladder to charge upward, but cut down the wooden stakes at the base of the tower, and planned to cut down the tower directly. This move is beyond the reach of Shangguan yuan, who is on the tower. He can only take advantage of the time when the other party hasn''t cut down the tower to rest as much as possible and supplement some physical strength.


    This scene is very interesting. Du Jijun under the tower blushed and roared with a thick neck, frantically chopping and chopping the wooden piles supporting the tower, while shangguanyuan on the tower sat on the ground, closed his eyes and motionless, like an old monk. This up and down, a quiet move in sharp contrast.


    With the efforts of dozens of dukish soldiers, the two wooden piles of the tower were cut off, and people rushed up and pushed the tower hard. With the creaking scream, the tower tilted slowly, and then there was another dull roar, the tall tower fell to the ground, and the dust and soil on the ground were flying, making it difficult to see things.

 V2.Chapter 52

    Shangguan yuanrang''s cultivation is deep and his spirit armor is tough. Even if he falls to the ground with the tower, he won''t hurt him.


    When the dust gradually dispersed, the surrounding Du Jijun slowly gathered around him and looked at it again. He saw Shangguan yuanrang standing among the scattered wooden boards, leaning on a knife, his spirit armor covered with blood and mud, and his eyes emitting terrible light. He fell from such a high tower as if he hadn''t been hurt.


    After seeing it, Du Jijun couldn''t help but be shocked and murmured to himself, is the enemy in front of him still human? Why is it so powerful? Du Jijun paused for a few seconds. I don''t know who shouted first, which also opened the horn of Du Jijun''s siege again. People rushed forward one after another. There was only one target, Shangguan yuanrang.


    Shangguanyuan, who replenished some physical strength and aura, made him energetic. He swung his sword and fought again. The enemy soldiers rushed up quickly, but his killing speed was not slow. All kinds of spiritual skills of large-scale attack were continuously released by him like an ordinary sword. The surrounding enemy troops did not fall one by one, but fell down in groups, and screams and wails came one after another.


    In front of such a brave Shangguan yuanrang, even Du Jijun, who has always been fierce, felt frightened. Many soldiers turned their legs and stomach, but did not dare to move forward. Shangguanyuan made it clear in his heart that he was also a three board axe. It was impossible to continuously cast Lingwu skills for a long time. If you want to break through the enemy camp, you must make a quick decision.


    During the battle, he saw a general riding in the crowd of enemy soldiers. Without warning, he suddenly increased his strength and rushed towards the general. Under his continuous sword, dukish soldier was either cut down or scared away. Shangguanyuan rushed to the general in one breath and stabbed out the three pointed and two edged knife from bottom to top.


    The general was not close to Shangguan yuanrang, and there were a large number of soldiers in the middle. I didn''t expect the other party to rush through a path of blood so quickly and kill himself. General Duji had no time to parry with his gun. He instinctively dodged sideways. He avoided shangguanyuan''s edge, but the latter immediately changed his move and used the spirit knife as a stick. He swept it sideways again. He heard a slap. The blade of the three pointed and two edged knife was patting under the general''s rib. With a strange cry, the latter almost flew off the war horse sideways, plopped into the crowd of Duji army and knocked down a group of soldiers.


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t see the enemy''s life or death. He ran up his horse, turned his horse''s head, and rushed to the city of TIA.


    In Du Jijun''s camp, shangguanyuan let him kill for more than half an hour, and finally reached the inner edge of the camp. If you rush here, there will be more enemy troops in front, especially at the Yuanmen, which are completely congested by Du Ji''s army. When you look up, you can''t see the open space. All you can see are enemy soldiers and generals. Moreover, most of them are armed with bows and arrows. It is estimated that they will have to be shot into a sieve by the other party first.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to frown and make a quick decision. He gave up going through the gate and forced himself against the stronghold wall of the enemy camp.


    For ordinary people, the stockade wall is a dead end, but for Shangguan yuanrang, the wooden stockade wall can''t stop him. He galloped to the walled wall on the right side of Yuanmen. Before reaching the stockade wall, Du Jijun above had opened his bow and shot arrows. In a whizzing sound, hundreds of flying arrows fell on his head.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to brandish a spirit knife and dial arrows. Although his sword is fast, it can block ten carved feathers, but it can''t block all of them. There were few arrows left through the sabre curtain. Nailing them on him could not break his spirit armor, but the war horse he stepped down couldn''t bear it. Soon, one arrow was nailed on the horse, and the other arrow cut a big hole in the horse''s neck. The war horse ate pain and screamed like crazy and rushed forward uncontrollably.


    This is exactly what Guan yuan wanted. Taking advantage of the rapid gallop of the war horse, he transported enough aura and injected it into the spirit knife. The blade of the spirit knife then emitted dazzling light. The whole knife seemed to become a light knife, shining like another sun rising on the ground. The light of the spirit knife became more and more prosperous. Soon, the shape of the spirit knife changed, and the blade became flat, wide and long. The original three pointed and two edged knife instantly became a huge machete.


    Shangguan yuanrang sat on the horse, clenched the huge knife in both hands and waved it laterally. There was a dull hum in his ears. A long and narrow spirit wave swept out and went straight to Du Jijun on the wall of the stronghold.


    Many Du Jijun have never seen the spirit change of soldiers in their life. People have been stunned and stunned by the change of spirit knife in shangguanyuan''s hand. When they realize that it''s bad, the long spirit wave has flown close.


    Click - in a burst of crisp noise and scream, at least more than 20 people of Du Jijun on the walled wall were cut off by Lingbo, the lower part of their body fell on the walled wall, and the upper part of their body had been planted on the walled wall.


    "Ah?" People screamed out one after another, and then raised their bows and arrows to continue to release the arrows. Shangguanyuan asked the man with his horse to rush under the walled wall. His feet stepped on the stirrup, and the whole man almost stood up on the horse''s back. At the same time, he held a knife in both hands and slashed down Huashan.


    Click!


    The deafening noise made Du Jijun''s shocked head buzzing around. They couldn''t hear anything. People covered their ears with their hands and stared in horror. They saw that Shangguan yuanrang''s spirit knife had forcibly cut a big gap in the walled wall. The dust was all over the sky and sawdust was flying everywhere, as if it was going to fall apart.


    Before people could recover, shangguanyuan''s second knife was cut down with all his strength. Click! With another loud noise, there was another gap on the same walled wall, only half a meter apart. With shangguanyuan''s letting a sweep, the half meter walled wall between the gaps was knocked down by him. The latter hurried his horse and rushed out along the broken gap.


    Wow - shangguanyuan let this shocking three knives make Du Jijun under the stronghold wall in an uproar, which is beyond their understanding. Looking at the back of shangguanyuanrang, Du Jijun even forgot to shoot an arrow. Standing on the stronghold wall in a daze, his body trembled constantly and gave birth to a cold chill from his bones.


    Du Jijun on the wall of the stronghold was scared silly by shangguanyuan''s courage, but Du Jijun at Yuanmen didn''t intend to watch him escape. Soon, Du Jijun''s cavalry came out of Yuanmen and chased shangguanyuan with a loud roar. At the same time, he kept shooting with a bow.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to turn back while running and dial the arrow. He had unknowingly entered the range of TYA city.


    The guards at the head of the city of Tiya had long seen the chaos in the Duji barracks, and also saw the bloody shangguanyuan rushing out of the Duji barracks. There were thousands of Duji cavalry chasing after him. Although they didn''t know his identity, they didn''t shoot arrows hastily. The soldiers of Tiya stood at the head of the city and looked out with their feet raised.


    Shangguanyuanrang galloped forward for a while, and was close to the moat of Tiya city. The moat must be seven or eight meters wide. The water flow is not fast, but it is more than three meters deep, and the bottom of the river is full of silt. Once it is sunk, it is difficult to float up. Seeing that the moat was approaching, shangguanyuan not only didn''t rein in the horse to slow down, but patted the horse''s hip with the spirit knife in his hand. The horse ate pain and ran faster. When he ran to the edge of the moat, shangguanyuan asked him to pull the reins fiercely, and the horse jumped into the air and jumped above the moat. When he was still in the air, he suddenly threw off his stirrup, put his feet on the horse''s back, kicked hard, and jumped forward again with the war horse in the air as a springboard.


    Boom! Dong!


    The muffled sound sounded almost at the same time. Shangguanyuan let him fall and roll to the opposite bank of the moat, while his war horse fell straight into the middle of the moat. The horse hissed a few times and sank slowly.


    Seven or eight meters wide moat, shangguanyuan rang jumped and then, but the Duji cavalry who came after him couldn''t jump. People stopped their horses on the bank one after another. The leading general stared at shangguanyuan rang on the other bank with red eyes and yelled at his men to shoot arrows.


    More than a thousand cavalry soldiers put their arrows together, and the formation should not be underestimated. Shangguan yuan let them down. He directly threw out a spirit chaos ¡¤ wind, blocked the other party''s arrow array, and then rushed to the bottom of Tiya city.


    At this time, the Tiya army at the head of Tiya city stopped watching. The commander who heard the news immediately ordered his subordinates to shoot arrows at the Duji army outside the moat. As for the Shangguan yuanrang who jumped over, he let him go to the city and deal with it after asking.


    The arrows at the head of the city of TYA were raining, and the duki cavalry were difficult to parry. When more than ten people were shot off their horses by random arrows, they had to return to the barracks reluctantly.


    As soon as they withdrew, Shangguan yuan let Chang breathe a sigh of relief, pulled out several arrows nailed to his spirit armor, and then walked slowly to the gate and stood still.


    "Who''s here? Give me your name!" At the head of the city, a Tiya general leaned out his head and shouted at the shangguanyuan under the city.


    Unable to understand what he said, shangguanyuan raised his head and shouted, "I''m the reinforcements of the wind country. Call a person who understands the wind language to speak!"


    He can''t understand the other party''s words, and the other party can''t understand his words. The dialogue between the two sides is like chicken and duck.


    Seeing the general of Tiya sticking his head, frowning and looking at himself blankly, Shangguan yuanrang also felt that the other party didn''t understand his words. He thought for a moment and simply scattered his spirit armor.


    It''s better that he didn''t scatter the spirit armor. When he scattered the spirit armor, there was a sound of bowing on the head of the city. He saw arrows sticking out from the wall, and the target pointed directly at him.


    Shangguanyuan was surprised at first, and then immediately understood that it must be his Duji armor that caused the misunderstanding of Tiya army. He quickly took off his helmet, raised his head, pointed back to his face and shouted, "wind, wind! Whine... Wind..." he said and drew with his hands to describe the wind.


    In fact, don''t bother so much. Just looking at his appearance, the Tiya army at the head of the city immediately judged that he was not a duki, but a man of the Haotian empire. After hearing him say "wind", the Tiya general slapped his head fiercely, waved to the soldiers around him to put down bow arrows, and stretched out his hand to point to the Shangguan yuanrang under the city, "Wind? Wind, wind --"


    Looking at each other''s appearance, it was obvious that he guessed his identity. Shangguanyuan asked him to insert the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand into the ground, point his nose back and say, "yes, I come from the wind country!"

 V2.Chapter 53

    The general of TYA didn''t understand anything else, but the word Feng could understand. His heart moved. Is it the general of the wind state who assisted TYA? Thinking of this, he immediately asked to find a person who could talk about the wind.


    Fengyu and Ningyu belong to the same language, but the pronunciation and tone of individual characters are slightly different. Tiya has made friends with Ningguo for more than 100 years, and there are too many people who can speak Ningyu in Tiya. After a short time, a Tuas soldier ran up to the city and explained to the commander that he knew the wind language.


    General Tiya immediately asked him to ask the identity and names of outsiders in the city. The soldier agreed and shouted in a well worded wind, "what''s the name of the general outside the city? Where are you from?"


    Finally, there''s a Tiya who can talk about the wind! Shangguanyuan cheered up. He held his head high and replied, "I''m shangguanyuan rang, general of the kingdom of wind. I''m here to discuss with your country about breaking the enemy. Open the door quickly and let me enter the city!"


    Yo! It''s the general of the wind country! The soldier took a breath and did not dare to delay. He immediately translated his words to the commander.


    General Tiya was also surprised. He judged that Shangguan yuanrang might be from Fengguo, but he didn''t expect to be such a high-level general. The upper General of the wind country is equivalent to the General Commander of a group army when he gets the Tiya country.


    He was stunned for a moment and immediately asked his soldiers to tell Shangguan yuanrang to wait outside the city for a moment. Then he sent his servants to the palace to report the situation to the king.


    Although the current city of Tiya is not running out of oil and light, it is also the end of a powerful crossbow. The food and grass reserves in the city have reached the edge of depletion. If the siege of Tiya is not solved, there is no need for Duji army to fight, and the soldiers and people in the city will starve to death if they are hungry. The appearance of Shangguan yuanrang undoubtedly gave a boost to the city of Tiya, which was hard supported. The informer went down the city wall and ran to the palace at full speed, shouting loudly: "the reinforcements of the wind country are here! The reinforcements of the wind country are here --"


    The cry soon caused the people on the street to stop and watch. People took to the streets and talked in groups. Because they didn''t know the secret conversation between the king''s court and the Fengguo in advance, and didn''t know that TYA had signed a treaty of subordination with the Fengguo, people were more surprised at the arrival of the reinforcements of the Fengguo. In the eyes of the people of Tiya, the image of the wind country is similar to that of Duji. It annexed Ning, which has always been friendly with Tiya, and made Tiya lose the support of its allies. Even this time Duji invaded Tiya, the wind country is also one of the masterminds. People really don''t understand how the wind country, which is an ally of Duji, suddenly came to help their own country.


    The Royal Court of TIA was surprised and delighted at the arrival of the reinforcements from the wind country. They had signed a treaty with the wind country, but the wind country would not really participate in the war and send reinforcements. No one could guarantee that they had no bottom in their hearts. Now that they heard that the reinforcements from the wind country had arrived, the imperial court of TIA immediately fried the pot, and the king of TIA, Gerald haddesdi, rose directly from the king''s chair and leaned forward, His eyes were wide eyed, and he looked at the soldier who came to report below without blinking.


    Kevin depadiyo, the commander-in-chief of Tiya, was very calm and asked the informer, "how many reinforcements have come from the wind country?"


    The soldier spat at his throat, stretched out a finger and stammered, "only... Only one person!"


    "What? Just one person?" Hearing this, the Minister of Manchu Dynasty was greatly disappointed. What''s the use of only one person? Where can we solve the danger of TYA?


    Kevin depadiyo''s way of thinking was different from others. He frowned and asked, "where is the visitor now?"


    "Just outside the city?"


    "Since there was only one person, how did he pass through the enemy company?"


    "It is said that... It was forced to break through the enemy camp and rush over..."


    "Ah?" This caused another uproar in the Tiya court. Many ministers shook their heads and said they didn''t believe it. It''s incredible and beyond people''s imagination how one person could forcibly break through the duki camp. Even King Gerald Hardesty asked uncertainly, "is it really from the wind country? It won''t be duki''s spy?"


    "Look at your appearance, it must be the wind man. That''s right, and someone claims to be the general of the wind country, Shangguan yuanrang!"


    Shangguan yuanrang has been regarded as a famous general in the wind Kingdom and even the whole Haotian Empire, but few people have heard of his name here in Tiya. Others don''t know who Shangguan yuanrang is, but Kevin depadio has heard about it. As the highest commander of the Tiya army, he is naturally very familiar with the military situation of surrounding countries.


    At the same time, he hurriedly said to Gerald Hardy: "Your Majesty, I know shangguanyuan is the person. He is the general of the wind country. Yes, he is also known as the first fierce general in the wind country. He is also called an invincible general by the king of the wind. Since the person is shangguanyuan, it is not impossible for a single gun and horse to break through dujilian camp."


    "Ah, so it is!" Gerald hardy nodded stupidly. He was a typical literati king. He didn''t know Lingwu and had never learned Lingwu, and the country of TYA always valued literature over martial arts. He pondered for a moment and said, "well... Please invite this senior general into the city... I''d better pick him up myself!" As he spoke, he was going to start out.


    Kevin depadiyo waved his hand to stop him and said, "Your Majesty is the king of a country after all. No matter how high the position of Shangguan general in the wind country is, he is only a human minister. It''s not polite for your majesty to meet him personally. It''s better for your ministers to meet him."


    Thinking that his words made sense, Gerald hardy sat back in the king''s chair and reminded him, "remember to treat him as a guest of honor!"


    The ministers of TIA bowed and said, "I understand."


    Although king tiah did not go out of the palace to meet Shangguan yuanrang, all the ministers of the tiaman Dynasty went out of the palace to meet him. Soon, the gate of the city of TIA was opened and the suspension bridge was put down. Shangguan yuan didn''t understand the cumbersome etiquette. Seeing that the gate was open, he walked directly in with a three pointed two edged knife.


    As soon as he got to the city gate cave, he heard the clear bell ringing above his head. He looked up and looked up. It turned out that the top of the city gate cave was empty. From below, he could directly see the top tower. The copper bell hanging on the tower was swinging left and right, making a ringing bell.


    In Tiya, the bell can be used for warning or festival. At this time, Tiya rings the bell to show his respect for Shangguan yuanrang and welcome him to his arrival.


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t know this. He frowned and murmured in a dissatisfied tone: "open the door, open the door, and ring any bell!"


    As soon as he got out of the city gate, he saw a group of tiyas in Chinese clothes coming across. They were not young, and the youngest was in his thirties. The first is the member generals. The style of armor is different from that of the wind country, besa and duki. It is mainly light chain armor, but plate armor is nailed on important parts. It may seem strange, but it is very practical.


    While he was looking at each other, the other party was also looking at him. When he saw that shangguanyuan asked to wear Duji army armor, the ministers of Tiya were stunned at first, and then showed a suddenly enlightened expression. It must be that shangguanyuan asked to dress up as Duji army in advance to get through Duji company camp. Otherwise, he was only one person. How could he rush over?!


    It was Kevin depadiyo who took the lead in coming forward, imitating the etiquette of Fengguo, bowing to Shangguan yuanrang and saying, "I''ve heard of the reputation of Shangguan general for a long time. Next is Kevin depadiyo."


    The interpreter on one side told shangguanyuanrang his words in the wind, but during the translation, he especially added the military rank and Earl title of Kevin depadiyo.


    Hearing that the other party was the General Commander of the second army, Shangguan yuanrang also looked positive, so he couldn''t help looking at him again. To his slight disappointment, Kevin depadiyo''s cultivation is not deep. Of course, the commander-in-chief of the national army does not have to be a person with high spirit and strength.


    Next, the translator introduced the identities, names and titles of other ministers to shangguanyuanrang one by one. For him, the name of the TYA was long and hard to remember. Now he said so much at once. Shangguanyuan was confused. In the end, he only wrote down the name of Kevin depadiyo.


    General Di yuan and general Di yuan are not interested in making a direct appointment. I don''t know how many other general Di yuan and general Di Xuan are interested in making a direct appointment now


    "This..." unexpectedly, Kevin depadio asked about this as soon as he met Shangguan yuanrang. He was a little sad and laughing. He said politely, "Your Majesty is still waiting for Shangguan general in the palace. Will Shangguan general meet your majesty before discussing the matter?"


    "Trouble!" Shangguanyuan let his lips whisper, raised his head and said, "you wait for the front to lead the way!"


    His attitude is very arrogant. First, Shangguan yuanrang''s nature is like this. Second, he has a straight temperament, is not artificial, and doesn''t know much about etiquette.


    Minister TIA looked at each other with a wry smile in his heart. Seeing Guan yuanrang''s style, he obviously regarded himself as an envoy of the Kingdom and didn''t pay attention to himself at all. The treaty was signed by Israel, which is an important subordinate country. Because of this, even if people are dissatisfied with the center, they dare not say more.


    As the ministers of Tiya entered the city, shangguanyuan asked him to look around while walking, and his face showed surprise from time to time. The grandeur of TYA''s buildings is beyond his imagination. The towering towers outside the city feel unusually tall. Now they are close at hand and look even more magnificent. In the same area, the courtyard built in the wind country can only accommodate dozens of people, while the tower of TYA can accommodate hundreds of people, which greatly reduces the space required by the city, It can also make the city accommodate more people. Even shangguanyuan makes such a simple Wufu feel that Fengguo should introduce TYA tower building technology on a large scale, even if it is only used for military purposes.


    He walked into the city for a while. His eyes were attracted by a green and lush conical building in the distance. After watching for a while, he couldn''t help raising his hand and asked curiously, "general depadiyo, what''s that?"

 V2.Chapter 54

    The building referred to by shangguanyuan rang is very large. It looks like an earth mountain, but it is made manually. The base is in the shape of a disc, with a height of three or four meters. On it is a slightly smaller disc, or three or four meters high, and then up there is a smaller disc, still three or four meters high. The disc has five floors in total, from Da Luo to Xiao. The surface is green and lush, It seems to be covered with flowers and plants.


    Following his fingers, Kevin depadiyo turned his head, smiled and said, "that''s Brianna''s garden, but now it''s changed to crops."


    garden? Shangguanyuan makes it difficult to understand. It''s OK to say that the low-level disc is only three or four meters high, and it''s easy to water, but the top-level disc is nearly 20 meters high. If someone carries the water up every day, how much manpower will it take? He shook his head, smiled and said casually, "it''s difficult to water such a high garden, isn''t it?"


    Kevin de padillo said with a smile, "I can''t see it here. In fact, there is a waterwheel behind Brianna garden, which can lead the river under the garden to the top of the garden."


    "Oh!" Shangguanyuan nodded vaguely. He didn''t quite understand what a waterwheel is. There is no such thing as a waterwheel in Fengguo.


    He moved his eyes and looked at the tall building on the other side. It was a higher and more spectacular artificial miracle than Brianna garden. The total height was nearly ten feet, and the whole was trapezoidal. On one side of the building, there was a long ladder from the bottom to the top. The building at the top was magnificent and solemn, standing high in the air, giving people a strong sense of shock.


    Shangguan yuan kept asking questions because he didn''t want to look like someone who had never seen the world, but he couldn''t help but stretch out his finger and asked, "what''s that?"


    Seeing what he said, Kevin depadiyo looked positive and said, "that''s the temple of the sun." Then he immediately added, "the sun god is also the first God that I thia respected!"


    "Ah, that''s right." Shangguanyuan asked him to nod again and ask no more questions, but he didn''t look away for a long time.


    For Shangguan yuanrang, everything in the city of Tiya made him feel very novel and incredible. Whether it was Brianna garden or the Sun Temple as high as ten feet, these buildings were beyond his imagination, and he couldn''t understand how they were built in the first place.


    TYA''s technology is indeed far ahead of the wind country. Now he can understand why the king has to spend so much effort and take so much risk to help TYA and fight duki. If such a country cannot be absorbed by its own country, it must perish as soon as possible.


    There are many unimaginable buildings in the city of TIA, but the scale of the palace is very general. It is not even a castle. It is somewhat similar to the palace of the wind country, but the area is several times smaller and is located in the middle of a garden.


    Accompanied by many Tiya ministers, Shangguan yuanrang entered the palace and saw the king of Tiya, Gerald haddesdi, in the hall of the palace.


    Gerald was a young king, similar in age to Tang Yin. He looked less than thirty. He was of medium build, white skin, beautiful appearance, not gorgeous in dress, but very elegant. He had a golden ring-shaped crown on his head.


    Both of them had a good first impression of each other. After a simple greeting, Gerald first asked, "Shangguan general, where is the reinforcements of the wind country to reinforce TYA now?"


    Shangguan yuanrang said, "it''s near Val town."


    Gerald breathed a sigh of relief. This is undoubtedly good news for the city of TIA. After all, Val town is not far from the city of TIA. He asked again, "so... How many reinforcements are there in your country?"


    Shangguan yuanrang said, "100000 soldiers."


    Only 100000 people? Gerald was disappointed with this answer. After all, the total number of troops invested by Duji army in Tiya has reached 200000, while the wind country has only sent 100000 troops. It''s hard to say whether it can win! Seeing that he didn''t speak immediately with a worried face, shangguanyuan immediately felt his concerns, and he smiled proudly, Said: "Your Majesty, although our country has only sent 100000 troops, it is our country''s elite Sanshui Army Corps, with one top and ten soldiers from top to bottom. Our army has been fighting from the border to Val Town, with great momentum, even several cities. It can be seen from this that Duji army has been losing ground."


    Kevin depadiyo nodded. The Sanshui army is indeed an elite army in the wind country. If the wind country really sent the Sanshui army to reinforce, we can also see the importance of the wind country to this war.


    Gerald doesn''t know much about the military strength and structure of the wind country, but seeing Kevin depadiyo nodding, it is estimated that Shangguan yuanrang''s remark is not an exaggeration. He pondered for a moment and asked, "since your army has attacked Val Town, why did the senior general break into dujilian camp and come to Tiya alone?"


    Shangguanyuan let him breathe and said, "I came here for two purposes. One is to understand the military strength in Tiya City, and the other is to unite Tiya army and destroy Duji army outside the city."


    As soon as this remark came out, the ministers present, including Gerald, were refreshed. They stayed in the city for two years and finally had to wait until the day of breaking the siege.


    Kevin depadiyo first looked at the king and then said to Shangguan yuanrang, "there are 25000 troops in my city."


    Shangguan yuanrang raised his eyebrows. There were only 25000 troops left in such a big city of TIA? He snorted and smiled, revealing his dissatisfaction, and said, "General de padio, our army is your ally, not the enemy. What I want to hear now is the truth. If you still have something to keep at this time, you will suffer in the end!"


    Kevin depadiyo hurriedly said: "general Shangguan misunderstood that there are only 25000 soldiers left in the city, including 3000 soldiers with minor injuries. In addition, our army is short of food, grass and medicine..."


    Seeing his anxious appearance, it doesn''t seem to be lying, and he doesn''t need to lie to himself. Shangguanyuan can''t speak for a while. When he left his own army, Liang Qiyi told him again that only when the combat strength of the city of TIA can reach 30% of the combat strength of his own army can there be the feasibility of internal cooperation and external cooperation. Originally, he thought that the capital of TIA, such a large city of TIA, must have at least 50000 or 60000 defenders. Unexpectedly, there were only 25000 people, including 3000 wounded people, Where can we achieve 30% of the combat power of the Navy?


    Shangguan yuanrang frowned and didn''t speak. Everyone in the hall was anxious. Gerald was about to ask a question. A middle-aged man led by the minister stepped forward and asked, "Shangguan general thinks the number of troops in our city is too small?"


    The speaker is the first assistant minister of TIA, RIS Evans, who is also one of the real rulers of TIA. In TIA, besides the king, the two most powerful people are the high priest, Jennifer haax, and the chief assistant minister, RIS Evans.


    As for the appointment of Kevin pattiya as the commander of the whole army, although there is no agreement on the appointment of Kevin pattiya as the commander of the whole army, he is not necessarily appointed as the commander of the whole army every time the war breaks out.


    Frowning and meditating, Shangguan yuan nodded and murmured, "the troops are really a little less." Then he asked casually, "how about the combat strength of these 20000 people in your country?"


    There are so many troops in the city of Tiya. You can''t exaggerate it if you want to. But shangguanyuan asked about the combat power of the army. Kevin depadiyo was confident. He patted his chest and said, "although our army has only 25000 people left, it can keep more than 100000 enemy troops out of the city. The combat power is naturally nothing."


    Shangguan yuanrang glanced at him. Guarding the city is an advantage of geographical advantage. Even if more than 20000 people are used to guard a small city, 100000 people are not easy to break. Besides, the city wall of Tiya is high and solid, and there is a moat. More than 20000 people defend more than 100000 people, so there is no place to show off.


    He pondered for another moment, shook his head and said, "how about the combat strength? There is no basis for empty words. I wonder if General de padio would like to take me to the barracks."


    "This..." Kevin de padillo did not answer immediately, but looked up at King Gerald.


    Shangguan yuanrang said, "since this battle is to cope with internal and external cooperation, we must defeat the enemy at once, or Tiya city will be very dangerous. Therefore, I must understand the combat power of the army in Tiya city."


    Even Gerald, a military layman, could hear that what Shangguan yuanrang said was reasonable. He nodded and said, "since Shangguan general proposed it, take Shangguan general to our military camp!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" With the king''s approval, Kevin de padillo bowed.


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t come here to chat with the king of Tiya and the ministers of the central court. Without much delay in the palace and even eating the tea brought by the attendants, he made an appointment with Kevin depadi to go to the military camp of Tiya army to personally verify the combat strength of Tiya army.


    The military camp of Tiya army is divided into five parts, four of which are near the four gates in the southeast and northwest, and the other is near the palace. If you want to come to the military camp near the palace, it must be the elite of the Tiya army, which does not represent the real combat power of the Tiya army. Shangguan yuan asked to go to the military camp near the Nancheng gate.


    Kevin depadiyo has no problem. Take him. When he arrived at Nancheng military camp, Kaiwen wanted to gather the soldiers of the whole battalion and let shangguanyuan have a good look, but he was stopped by the latter. He smiled and said, "don''t bother so much. I can just stroll around." As he spoke, he looked around and walked to a barracks not far from him.


    As he walked, he put the helmet in his hand on his head, put down the visor, took out the sword around his waist, and asked Kevin de padillo, "General de padillo, how do duki people shout to kill?"


    Kevin depadiyo didn''t understand what he was going to do, but he whispered a few words in duki. Shangguanyuan asked to knock on his helmet and muttered, "yes, that''s what they called when they fought with the besa people. For a moment, I forgot that the besa people and the duki people spoke the same language." While talking, he had come to the door of the camp.

 V2.Chapter 55

    The best way to test the combat effectiveness of an army is to force the other party to show the most real side without the other party''s complete knowledge.


    Before entering the camp, Shangguan yuanrang said to Kevin depadiyo, "don''t come in. Just wait for me outside for a moment." Then, ignoring Kevin depadiyo''s reaction, he opened the tent curtain of the camp and rushed in with big steps. At the same time, he shouted in duki.


    What he is wearing now is Duji army armor, and the protective face of the helmet covers his face. In addition, the official yuan makes him tall and strong. At this time, he is no different from sergeant Duji''s soldiers. Moreover, he still shouts Duji language. Now he is the Duji army out and out.


    There were seven or eight TIAs soldiers in the camp. Some were lying in bed, some were drinking hot tea and chatting. People were unprepared. No one thought that Du Jijun would suddenly break into his camp.


    In the recent moment of shangguanyuan rang, Du Jijun in the camp was stunned. Before they could react, shangguanyuan let him swing his sword and rush to the wooden table in the center. He aimed at the head of a tiyas soldier sitting at the table drinking tea and slashed it with a vicious sword.


    It seems that he is trying his best, but in fact he has reservations. The speed of sword is less than four times that under normal circumstances.


    Even so, his sword was fast enough. The blade of the sword crossed the air and made a harsh whistling sound.


    The tiyas pawn didn''t react slowly. Out of instinct, he subconsciously leaned back and listened to a plop. He even fell to the ground with his chair on his back. At the same time, there was a crisp click. Shangguanyuan''s sword split the wooden table in two.


    "Ah? It''s the enemy! The enemy has killed into the city!" For a moment, the camp was like a frying pan, people turned upside down and screamed constantly. Shangguan yuanrang was about to cut the second sword at the Tiya soldier who fell to the ground. A soldier on his side suddenly roared. He didn''t even have time to take his weapon and flew directly at him.


    Dong!


    The Tiya soldier''s burly body was solid and bumped against the side of Shangguan yuanrang. The latter didn''t feel much, but was shaken by the collision. Instead, the soldier fell to the ground by the rebound force. He felt that he didn''t seem to have hit a person, but more like hitting a wall.


    "Hum!" Shangguanyuan let hum smile, gave up the original goal, grabbed it with a big hand, clasped the neck of the soldier who hit him and lifted it high, and the sword in the other hand was trying to stab the other party''s belly.


    However, after this person''s delay, all the other TIAs in the camp had reacted. People almost didn''t think about it. They flocked forward. Two people hugged shangguanyuan Jean''s legs, two others grabbed his arms, and one hugged his waist. These five people wrapped shangguanyuan Jean firmly.


    While his companions were entangled in the empty space of the enemy, the previously fallen TIAs soldier got up from the ground, roared and rushed back to his bed, grabbed his sword from under the bed, pulled it out of its sheath, then turned back, shouted and rushed to shangguanyuanrang, and his sword also stabbed into shangguanyuanrang''s small abdomen.


    Without using aura, it was not easy for shangguanyuanrang to break away from the control of the five TIAs. Seeing that the other party''s long sword had stabbed him close, shangguanyuanrang almost used all his strength and suddenly shook. He thought he could shake away all the five TIAs holding him, but only shook the man holding his waist, There was no time to take care of the others. He twisted his waist to the side. He only heard the sound of sand. The steel sword brushed the steel armor under his ribs.


    The strength of the second runner up is really not small! Shangguanyuan was shocked into a cold sweat at this time and didn''t give the other party the chance to make a second sword. He concentrated all his strength on his left arm and waved it outward with all his strength. With a buzzing sound, the Tiya soldier who originally held his left arm flew out straight like a shell out of the chamber and hit the tent cloth of the camp. With a hiss, the tent cloth of the camp was knocked open by him, His body flew down the gap and rolled out of the tent.


    At this time, the soldier of TIAs holding the sword stabbed the second sword to Guan yuanrang, and the sword edge still came to his lower abdomen. Shangguanyuan, whose left hand has been free, grabbed the sword body hard at the moment when the sword tip was about to get close. His big hand with hand guard was like a pair of iron tongs. No matter how hard the other party tried, he couldn''t pierce it.


    Another Tiya soldier quietly walked around the back of shangguanyuanrang. He didn''t know when he had grabbed a spear and stabbed shangguanyuanrang silently to the back of his waist.


    Shangguanyuan let his legs and right arm be controlled, and his left hand clung to the steel sword. He really couldn''t block the sneak attack behind him.


    In times of crisis, he can only show his true skills. Between opinions, his left hand emits white fog. The white fog quickly condenses into a spirit armor and covers his left hand. He doesn''t see how hard he makes, but there is a crisp click in the palm of his hand when his wrist shakes. The steel sword originally held by him breaks in response to the sound. Then, he holds the broken sword and lifts it behind with a clang, The stabbed spear was bounced off by the broken sword. The TIAs soldier who made the sneak attack was shocked. He was about to take back the spear and attack again. Suddenly, there was a flower in front of him. Then he felt cold and gloomy at his neck. It turned out that the broken sword in the other party''s hand had touched his throat.


    No one expected that the "enemy" in front of him was a spiritual cultivator, and he was also an extremely powerful spiritual cultivator who could grasp and break a sword.


    The air in the camp seemed to freeze, and the time seemed to stop. Shangguanyuan asked the Tiya soldiers around him to look at him in horror, especially the soldier whose broken sword was against his throat. Bean beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead, and his hands trembled unconsciously holding the spear.


    Shangguan yuan rang''s whole body exuded a spirit fog, and the moment he covered himself with a spirit armor suddenly shook away all the three TIAs who hugged his legs and right arm. Then he scattered the spirit armor, scratched twice on the throat of the TIAs with his broken sword, and said with a smile, "although the hand is slow, it''s brave, it''s good!"


    As he spoke, he raised his voice again and shouted outside the tent, "General de padio, please come near!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Kevin depadiyo and his accompanying interpreter, deputy general, entourage and the TIAs soldier who had just fallen out of the tent came closer.


    Seeing Kevin depadiyo, the Tiya soldiers in the camp were surprised and almost shouted in unison: "general, an enemy has entered the city..."


    Kevin depadiyo looked up and smiled. His smile stunned the soldiers. People looked at each other and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Shangguan yuanrang took off his helmet, looked around the crowd and said with a smile, "I''m Shangguan yuanrang, a general of the country of wind!" With that, he threw away the broken sword, patted the soldier with the spear on the shoulder, and then walked out of the camp.


    "You..." the soldiers of Tiya didn''t understand what he was saying and wanted to catch up. The Deputy generals of Kevin depadiyo had stopped the people and explained to them the identity of Shangguan yuanrang.


    Kevin depadiyo followed Shangguan yuanrang out of the camp and went outside. He asked solemnly, "what does Shangguan general think of the combat power of our brothers?"


    Shangguanyuan nodded and said lightly, "not bad."


    In fact, it''s more than good. Shangguanyuan was also startled by the tenacity of TIAs. At the beginning, he didn''t try his best, but when he arrived at the back, he had to deal with it with all his strength. He felt that the individual combat power of the Tiya soldier was not inferior to the wind army. In addition, the Tiya army reacted quickly, stayed calm in the face of danger and cooperated skillfully.


    I don''t know what he thinks in his heart. Kevin depadiyo looks a little nervous and asks, "so... Does general Shangguan think it''s possible for you and me to cooperate inside and outside?"


    Shangguan yuan smiled and said, "although your army has few troops, its combat effectiveness is good. I think internal cooperation and external cooperation can break the enemy!"


    On hearing this, Kevin depadiyoton was delighted and said, "it''s very good. We''ll go back to the palace to see your majesty."


    Shangguan yuanrang said, "although I think it is feasible, I am not the commander-in-chief of the whole army. How to fight this war will have to be decided after I go back."


    Kevin depadio replied, "I understand."


    By sneaking attacks on ordinary Tiya soldiers, shangguanyuan gave him a general understanding of the fighting power of Tiya army, and then returned to the palace with Kevin depadio to see King Gerald Hardesty of Tiya again.


    At this meeting, Shangguan yuanrang took his attitude seriously. After consultation between the two sides, he made a preliminary plan.


    After Shangguan yuanrang returns to the Fengjun camp and explains the situation, if Liang Qi thinks that the risk of jointly raising the runner up in this war is too high, the Fengjun will fight steadily and attack Val town first. It is unknown when it will reach the city of Tiya. If Liang Qi thinks that the combat power of the runner up is worth the risk of the Fengjun, the Fengjun will arrive at the city of Tiya in two days, and the Fengjun will take the war drum as the signal, When the drums sounded together, the two armies joined forces inside and outside, first attacking Du Ji''s army outside the east city.


    As for the proposal of Shangguan yuanrang, Tiya has no room to say much and can only accept it. However, Kevin depadiyo has repeatedly said that Tiya army has strong combat power and high fighting spirit. All of them are brave warriors who can definitely pose the greatest threat to the enemy on the battlefield and will not drag down the wind army. The two armies will certainly succeed in this battle, And please let shangguanyuan return to the wind camp and be sure to truthfully feed back the situation of the second runner up to Liang Qi, commander of the Sanshui army.


    Of course, his words are exaggerated. If the Tiya army is as strong as he said, the city of Tiya will not be trapped for two years and haven''t broken the enemy. Kevin de padillo''s purpose is very simple, that is, to lead the main force of the wind army first. It''s best to win. If they lose, they will continue to defend the city of Tiya. As for the wind army, the greater the loss, It will only allow the windy country to increase its military investment, which will ultimately be beneficial to Tiya. Anyway, the sooner the decisive battle between the wind army and the main force of Duji army, the better. This is what TYA wants to see most at present.

 V2.Chapter 56

    After discussion, Shangguan yuanrang planned to rest in the city of Tiya for half a day. That night, he left the city, broke out and returned to the wind army camp.


    TYA certainly hoped that he would go back early, but only made a slight retention.


    After lunch, Kevin depadiyo specially came to find Guan yuanrang and took him to the Sun Temple to beg for blessings from the sun god.


    As for the gods and ghosts, Shangguan yuanrang was deeply influenced by Tang Yin and didn''t believe in the existence of gods and ghosts at all. He didn''t even believe in the God of the wind country, let alone the God of TIA? However, Kevin depadiyo insisted on his attitude, repeatedly asked him to go, and said that the blessing of the sun god could make his breakthrough more smoothly.


    Although Shangguan yuanrang didn''t believe it, he also wanted to see the tallest building in the city of TIA, so he nodded and agreed. Kevin depadiyo didn''t lead shangguanyuan to the top of the temple or even the steps. He just knelt down at the lowest level of the temple and begged for blessings. In fact, let alone Shangguan yuanrang, even Kevin depadiyo did not dare to enter the temple without the permission of the high priest. In the eyes of the thians, the temple is a more sacred place than the palace.


    Because Shangguan yuanrang did not believe in the existence of the sun god at all, he was not as pious as Kevin depadiyo, nor did he kneel down, raise his head, look around and make strange noises from time to time.


    The top of the temple was quickly attracted by his eyes. The temple is 30 meters high, and the distance is too far. Shangguan yuanrang can only see that it is a man in white, but he can''t see what it looks like. He asked subconsciously, "who is that?"


    Kevin depadiyo and the interpreter next to him both looked up and looked at each other. They immediately lowered their heads and whispered, "that''s the priest."


    Tiya implements the integration of politics and religion, and the political power and divine power rule the country together. People believe that the king is the ruler elected by God, the priest is the spokesman of God, and the high priest is the closest servant of God. In Tiya, the priests have a high status, especially the high priest. Her opinions can even affect the national policies of the whole country. Interestingly, all the priests in Tiya are women. It may be because of this that Tiya''s political power and divine power are relatively stable, and there will be no fierce contradictions and conflicts between them. After all, women''s desire for rights is much smaller than men.


    Shangguan yuanrang looked at the ''white spot'' standing at the top of the temple, hummed and muttered, "what a high priest!"


    Listening to his tone, the translator shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to translate his sentence.


    Late that night, under the cover of darkness, Tiya city quietly put down the suspension bridge, opened the city gate, put on the official yuan and let him out of the city. Shangguan yuanrang was still dressed like Du Jijun. He made corresponding preparations in advance, wrapped the horse''s mouth, wrapped the horse''s hooves, and approached Du Jijun''s company battalion silently.


    During the day, he broke into the company camp, but Du Jijun couldn''t stop him. At night, it was easier to break through. Before and after half an hour, Shangguan yuanrang killed a blood path in the company camp and forced his way through. After successfully breaking through the company camp, it was the pursuit of Du Ji''s army that caused him no small trouble. Shangguanyuan asked him to retreat while fighting. Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of the enemy, he resolutely abandoned the avenue and entered the dense forest beside the road to deal with Du Ji''s army.


    Finally, he gave up his horses and used them to lead the enemy away. Only then did he get away with pride.


    Fortunately, dujilian camp and dujilian army in Val town have frequent correspondence, and dujilian messengers on horseback often pass by on the road. Shangguanyuan asked to kill one of the messengers, seize his horse, and return to the Fengjun camp quickly.


    Shangguanyuan made this trip to the city of Tiya go and return quickly. It took less than three days to go and return.


    When he learned that he had returned to the camp, Liang Qi went out to pick him up and asked Shangguan yuan to welcome him back to the Chinese Army account. It was not only to cut off tea and send water, but also to prepare for food.


    Shangguan yuanrang was also polite. While eating and drinking, he told Liang Qi about the city of Tiya.


    He has no superfluous nonsense, nor will he talk about the incredible wonders in the city of TIA, and directly explain the situation of the TIA army he saw.


    When Liang Qi heard that the runner up was only 20000 people, he frowned and said, "there are only more than 20000 people..."


    Shangguan yuan asked zhengse: "although there are more than 20000 people, the individual combat effectiveness of the Tiya army is not weak, or even stronger than our army. I have tried. When I sneaked and didn''t use Lingwu, seven or eight Tiya sergeants and soldiers asked me to do my best."


    "Oh?" Liang Qi smiled, shook his head and said, "that must be yuan. You were too big at the beginning."


    This is a fact. Guan yuanrang didn''t refute it, but asked, "Liang Qi, do you think our army can directly break into Tiya city?"


    Liang Qi rubbed his chin and murmured, "individual combat power is strong, but the overall force is small. It''s a high risk to break in directly!" Liang Qi does not lack the spirit of adventure, but it depends on the situation. If the situation changes, he will take a risk, but now he doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    Shangguan yuanrang was different from what he thought. He said, "it''s better to make a quick decision in this war."


    "Why did yuan rang say that?"


    "The king has ordered our army to defeat the main force of the enemy as soon as possible. In addition, the soldiers have been away from the capital for a long time. They have been stationed in Tongmen alone for more than a month. Now they are more than two months away from the capital. If they are consumed with the enemy, they are afraid that the soldiers will be homesick and affect the combat effectiveness of our army, especially the recruits in the army."


    Liang Qi nodded as he listened. He had to admit that Shangguan yuanrang''s words were also reasonable. He asked, "yuanrang, in your opinion, is it possible for our army to break the enemy by rushing into the city of Tiya and cooperating with the Tiya army?"


    "Yes!" Shangguan yuanrang didn''t even think about it. He said bluntly, "there is at least 60% chance of success."


    Now Shangguan yuanrang has been called a "veteran" who has been on the battlefield for a long time. Liang Qi still attaches great importance to his judgment. After listening to him, Liang Qi thought for a long time and said slowly, "the winning rate of 60% can be a war, not to mention yuan rang, and the winning rate should be increased by 20%


    Shangguanyuan let him smile proudly and said, "Du Jijun is just like this. Du Jilian camp, I can come and go freely. Taking the head of the enemy''s commander is like looking into my pocket!"


    Liang Qi looked at Shangguan yuanrang and said, "well, just as yuanrang wanted, our army rushed into the city of TIA!" Then he turned his head to Bai Yong and said, "general Bai!"


    "The end will come!"


    "Pass the letter to general Ziying and Lord Zhang, and ask them to send 50000 Eagle troops into Tiya. They only need to be stationed outside Val town without fighting the enemy."


    Bai Yong inhaled and whispered, "general, the king hasn''t sent the eagle army to fight!"


    Liang Qi raised his eyebrows and said, "your life will not be affected if you are outside. This time, our army broke into Tiya City, which is very risky. 50000 Tianying army can contain the enemy in Val Town, which can ensure our logistics supply. After the war, our army can turn around and join hands with Tianying army to wipe out 30000 enemy troops in Val Town, killing two birds with one stone. Why not do it?"


    "But... General Ziying and Lord Zhang may not agree!"


    "Ziying has always been courageous, straightforward and dedicated to his country. As long as he knows that sending troops is beneficial to the war situation, he will send troops to reinforce him. As for Zhang Xin, villain, it''s not a worry. Didn''t our army capture a lot of booty from Du Jijun? Pick out some and send them to him." Liang Qi said with confidence.


    Bai Yong thought for a while, sighed lightly and said, "yes! I will understand at the end."


    Liang Qi told him anxiously, "send a capable and eloquent person back to China."


    "Yes, general!" Bai Yong intervened to order.


    Shangguan yuanrang said: "far can''t hydrolyze near thirst. Even if you travel hundreds of miles a day from Liangzhou to Tiya, it will take several days to arrive."


    Liang Qi lowered his head, ordered the sketch on the table, and sighed softly, "I don''t know how many days it will take to break dujilian camp!"


    The spies of Tianyan and Diwang have drawn a rough sketch of Duji company camp. As shown in the sketch, it can be seen that the commander of Duji army, Remy azabao, is by no means an ordinary person. The company camp is solid, linked and has both attack and defense. It is not easy to break this large circular company camp.


    It is easy for shangguanyuan to let him break into dujilian camp, but the premise is to be surprised and unprepared, and how can the march of 100000 people of the Sanshui army do this? Moreover, Du Ji''s army is dominant and on the defensive. Liang Qi is not as optimistic about this war as Shangguan yuanrang. Not optimistic doesn''t mean he doesn''t have the confidence to win. Liang Qi finally decided to bypass Val town and attack the main force of Duji army.


    The Sanshui army''s tactics of avoiding Warr town and directly taking Tiya city were also quite expected by the commander of Duji army, Remy azabao. In his opinion, the tactics of the wind army were too bold and did not consider the worries of the future. It was a life-long tactics of success or benevolence. After hearing the trend of the wind army, many generals of Duji army proposed to Remy azabao to take the initiative to attack and attack the wind army back and forth with the soldiers in Val town.


    Remy azabao didn''t accept his proposal. In his opinion, the morale of the wind army is booming now. It''s unwise to take the initiative. Relying on a solid camp to resist the wind army is a good strategy. He ordered the whole army to stand still and guard the camp. At the same time, he made a certain mobilization of the deployment of troops and gathered the Duji army in the company camp in the East and west directions.


    Three days later, the Sanshui army * approached the Duji army camp.


    Liang Qi did not immediately order the attack. Instead, he set up his own camp on the east side of the Duji army company camp and rested for a day. The next day, the main force of the Sanshui army left the camp and lined up a battle array two miles away from the Duji army company camp.


    Du Jijun had no intention of going to war. The gate was closed and the whole army shrank to defend.


    According to the original agreement, the Sanshui army sounded the war drum, which thundered and roared. It was sending a signal to the city of Tiya to tell the Tiya army in the city to go out of the city and attack the East camp of Duji army with its own side.


    At the same time when the drums sounded, the Sanshui army all moved forward, and the square arrays spread out one by one, echoing left and right and taking care of front and back.


    At this time, the walls of Duji''s camp were full of Duji''s soldiers. Looking at the overwhelming wind troops outside the camp, people''s faces were not very good-looking. For the first time since entering Tiya, they met so many enemy troops. Tiya was small and few, and the total strength of the whole country was less than that of a corps of Sanshui army.

 V2.Chapter 57

    The Sanshui army launched an attack from the east side of dujilian camp. The formation of 100000 people can not be underestimated. Looking up, the wind army outside the camp is overwhelming and boundless. The fierce battle between the two sides also began.


    Before the two armies came into contact, the arrow array had first fallen on the head of the other party. Groups of soldiers fell to the ground under the pouring of arrow rain. As soon as the people in front fell, the people behind immediately came up.


    Dujilian camp is not only strong, but also has complete defense inside. There are countless rolling logs and stones. There are also many stone throwing machines in the camp, constantly shooting stone bullets outward, which have caused huge casualties to the wind army.


    Shangguanyuan let the early top to the front of the wind army and rushed to the Duji army camp. Under the arrow of Du Jijun, shangguanyuan let''s horse turn into a hedgehog and fall to the ground in the blink of an eye. Shangguanyuan let him charge on foot, release Lingwu skills continuously, stop the arrow rain in front, and just rush under the stronghold wall.


    Seeing that the enemy had rushed under his eyes, Du Ji''s army attacked him more fiercely, and arrows, sticks and stones fell off his head continuously. The cultivation of the above official yuan rang could not withstand such a strong attack. He once again changed with the spirit of sending troops and cut a gap in the walled wall.


    This time, the Duji army had been prepared and did not panic. The Duji soldiers behind the walled wall immediately carried the horses and blocked the damaged walled wall. At the same time, the soldiers behind the walled wall had lined up in battle and fired arrows together. Shangguan yuanrang has not rushed in along the gap, and he has been hit by dozens of arrows.


    Under the strong shot of this intensity, shangguanyuan let him retreat again and again after being hit by random arrows. He roared angrily and released the spirit chaos ¡¤ pole. The spirit blade in the sky twisted the random arrows shot from the front into thin pieces. Together, even the two sections of resisting horses were cut into pieces. However, before he could release the second round of spirit weapon skills, the other party''s arrow array came again, and Shangguan yuanrang was shot out for several steps. At this time, his spirit armor could not withstand continuous blows and began to crack. No matter how unwilling he was, They can''t continue to charge. What they are forced to do is to retreat temporarily, scatter the damaged spirit armor and cover a new spirit armor.


    He opened the gap in the other party''s stronghold wall, but the other party''s resistance was so strong that even the official yuan could not attack it, let alone others. Sanshui army rushed up one wave and was shot down one wave. Coupled with the resistance of the horse, it couldn''t rush in at all. The fighting time was not long. The spike of the horse was full of the bodies of sergeant Feng''s soldiers.


    Seeing that the enemy inside was very strong, the Sanshui army no longer charged rashly. People gathered outside the gap and put arrows inside. The two sides are in a small gap. You come and I shoot at each other. The soldiers standing in front fall down row after row. Soon, the bodies inside and outside the stronghold wall have been raised high, and the battle between the two sides has become a life and death war of consumption.


    Looking at the fierce battle in the front battlefield, the Sanshui army generals who pressed the array behind saw sweat on their foreheads. Bai Yong repeatedly looked up at the city of Tiya and muttered incomprehensibly: "didn''t yuan rang say that he had agreed with the side of Tiya, beating the drum as a signal? Why haven''t the Tiya army come out of the city to attack the enemy until now?"


    Liang Qi said expressionless, "maybe the Tiya army is watching to see if the battle between our army and Duji army can gain the upper hand!"


    "Cunning tyanites!" Bai Yong clenched his fist and gritted his teeth.


    Liang Qi smiled and murmured, "presumably in the hearts of the people of Tiya, we Fengren are more cunning."


    TYA city.


    At this time, the Tiya army in the city was ready to fight. Although it did not pour out, it also gathered 15000 people, and the General Commander Kevin depadiyo personally participated in the war. The 15000 TIAs are all strong men without injuries, old or weak. More than half of them are cavalry. It can be said that the city of TIAs has sent the most effective soldiers to fight.


    Wearing a steel helmet and armor, Kevin depadiyo directly urged his horse to rush up the steps, climb the wall, look down, point to the outside of the city, and shouted: "the robbers who invaded my home and killed my people are outside the city. Now it''s time for us to fight back!" As he spoke, he turned back, pulled out his sword, held it high in the air, and shouted, "warriors of TIA, take up your weapons and let the enemies outside the city accept a just judgment! Kill -"


    Wow - there was a lot of shouting in the city when Kevin depadiyo waved his sword.


    As the horn sounded, the suspension bridge of the city gate of Tiya fell, the city gate opened, the cavalry rushed out of the city gate first, and the infantry followed. Fifteen thousand Tiya troops poured out of the city like a tide and went straight to the company camp of duki army.


    In order to resist the Sanshui army, the main force of the Tiya army has gathered to the east of the company battalion, facing the west of the city of Tiya. The defense is weak and the troops are pitifully few. Seeing that the main force of the Tiya army suddenly left the city and killed quickly, Duji Army panicked. While sending someone to report to the commander Remy azabao, he put all his troops on the stronghold wall and made a desperate posture.


    Seeing that the cavalry of Tiya army had entered their own range, the general of Duji army ordered to release the arrow.


    Thousands of Duji troops shot arrows at the wall of the stronghold. Just one round of arrow shooting, there was a scream from the camp of the Tiya cavalry. More than 100 riders were shot to the ground by people and horses. However, the speed of the Tiya cavalry did not slow down due to the other party''s arrow array, but charged faster. The formation was no longer as concentrated as at the beginning, and the fast-running cavalry spread, Split up and attack the enemy camp.


    Although the arrow array of Duji army was fierce, the troops were too few after all. In addition, the charging speed of Tiya cavalry was too fast. Before long, Tiya army had rushed to the stronghold wall.


    The Kiah cavalry were not good at riding and shooting, but good at throwing. The Kiah cavalry rushed to the front of the stronghold wall and threw their long guns and spears out one after another. With the help of their own strength and the inertia of the charging of war horses, the weapons they threw were amazing. They only heard the screams on the walled wall one after another. Countless dukish soldiers were pierced by long guns and spears and fell upside down from the walled wall.


    The Tiya cavalry who threw the weapon immediately took out the rope, threw it out with all their strength, and entangled the gate of dujilian camp. Then dozens of horsemen ran back together. Under the pull of the rope, they only heard a click at the gate, and the two stronghold doors were forcibly pulled off by dozens of cavalry with ropes.


    As soon as the cavalry opened their swords into the camp, the cavalry rushed into the camp.


    The attack of Sanshui army from outside to inside and the counterattack of Tiya army from inside to outside can not be said to have any cooperation between the two sides, but it made Du Ji army miserable, and the whole East camp was in chaos inside and outside. At this time, Du Jijun was flustered, and it was difficult to take care of everything from head to tail, but his coach Remy azabao was not flustered, and he had long been prepared for the current situation.


    When he learned that the Tiya army had broken through his own defense line and successfully entered the barracks, Remy azabao just sneered and calmly ordered the West camp to blow the horn.


    As explained earlier, Remy azabao knew that the Sanshui army was attacking from the East, but he did not concentrate all the troops of Duji army in the East camp, and half of the troops remained in the West camp. As soon as the horn sounded on the East camp, Duji army of the West camp immediately left the camp. The target was not the Sanshui army, but Tiya city.


    5¡¢ The 60000 strong Duji army launched a fierce attack on the city of Tiya, while the garrison on the west side of the city of Tiya was less than 2000. People never expected that under the situation of internal and external cooperation between their own side and the wind army against the enemy, Duji army would surprise their own West City with so many troops. No matter how strong the city wall of TYA is and how perfect the city defense is, it is impossible to resist 50000 or 60000 people with 2000 people.


    Before the emergency on the west side of the city reached the palace, Du Ji''s army had broken through the city defense and entered the city. The king of Tiya was in a panic when he learned the news. King Gerald Hardesty immediately sent someone to send a message to Kevin depadiyo, who went to war, to return to the city for rescue immediately. Then, he sent out the guards of the king''s palace to resist Du Ji''s army who entered the city.


    On the battlefield to the east of the city of Tiya, the Sanshui army and the Tiya army cooperated with each other from inside to outside. In particular, the Tiya army who entered the Duji camp defeated the Duji army in the camp and saw that it was about to hit near the East stronghold wall. But at this time, the city of Tiya was in an emergency, and the king ordered him to lead the army to rescue it immediately.


    This order is undoubtedly a thunderbolt for Kevin depadiyo. He has no choice but to withdraw. Otherwise, even if he wins here, he even annihilates tens of thousands of duki troops in the East camp, and TYA city is lost, it means that everything is over.


    In a good situation, the Tiya army was forced to retreat and return to the city for rescue. Without worries, the Duji army can finally concentrate on dealing with the Sanshui army outside the camp. The situation of both sides has changed from one-sided to just flat at the beginning.


    Seeing the sudden retreat of the Tiya army, the white courage who watched the war stamped his feet, held the sword handle and roared, "how did the Tiya army withdraw? Our army can break through the enemy camp right away. How can we withdraw at this time?"


    Liang Qi frowned and didn''t speak. He was also surprised at the retreat of the Tiya army and did not understand what had happened. If the war was not a battle of life and death for Tiya, he might wonder whether Tiya and the duki army deliberately played with his own side.


    When he felt puzzled, the spies of Tianyan and the underground network both reported that Duji''s army suddenly launched an attack in the west of Tiya City, broke through the west city and had entered Tiya city.


    Hearing this, the Sanshui army was surprised. No wonder the second army chose to retreat. It turned out that it was going back to the city to rescue! Bai Yong clenched his fist, angrily smashed his chest armor, turned around and asked Liang Qi, "general, now I can''t expect to mention the runner up. What can our army do? Continue to attack?"


    Liang Qi smiled bitterly, raised his hand and gently knocked on his forehead. He thought for a moment, and youyou said, "Mingjin, withdraw!"


    "General..." all the generals were anxious and shouted in unison.


    Liang Qi waved his hand and said, "the enemy commander is powerful. We have to think long-term about this battle!"


    Alas! The generals sighed in their hearts, looked at each other, shook their heads, and ordered the whole army to withdraw to the camp according to Liang Qi''s order.

 V2.Chapter 58

    After the first World War, the Sanshui army suffered thousands of casualties, but did not achieve any results. As for Tiya, Kevin depardi led the army back to the city for rescue. It took nine cattle and two tigers to push the Duji army out of the city. Although the casualties were small, there were thousands of casualties.


    This war was enough for the Sanshui army and Tiya.


    When Shangguan yuanrang returned to the camp, he didn''t even rest. He directly dragged a three pointed and two edged knife into the Chinese Army account and asked Liang Qi why he withdrew his troops? Seeing that he wanted to eat people, Bai Yong could only stand up and act as a peacemaker between him and Liang Qi, stopped shangguanyuan and explained in detail to him the reasons for his withdrawal.


    After hearing this, shangguanyuan angrily knocked the knife in his hand to the ground, sat down, gasped and scolded: "* * *, how did Du Jijun know that we would cooperate with the Tiya army? It happened that he attacked the Tiya city when the Tiya army left the city!"


    Bai Yong was silent and speechless. At this time, Liang Qi, who kept his eyes closed and didn''t speak, opened his eyes and said, "this should be calculated by Remy azabao. Our army came to break the siege and the trapped Tiya army took advantage of the situation. This is not an unexpected tactic."


    After looking at him, shangguanyuan let out an angry hum and didn''t answer. Now he doesn''t even know who he is angry with. In short, the battle is too suffocating.


    Liang Qi said: "just now, I thought about the tactics of Du Ji army twice. I have to admit that their tactics are the best way to solve the internal and external cooperation between our army and Tiya army, and our army and Tiya have no countermeasures at all."


    Shangguan yuanrang raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "is Lei APO, the commander of Duji army, more cunning than you?"


    Liang Qile did not answer Shangguan yuanrang''s question. He whispered, "I''m afraid that after this war, the second runner up will not dare to go out of the city easily. We can only rely on ourselves to deal with Du Jijun."


    Shangguan yuan also felt this. Now he admired Liang Qi''s wisdom. He pulled the eagle army as backup before marching into Tiya city. Thinking of the eagle army, his eyes lit up and said, "Liang Qi, Du Jijun doesn''t know that we have the support of the eagle army."


    Stunned by his mindless words, Liang Qi blinked and looked at Shangguan yuanrang suspiciously.


    Shangguan yuanrang said: "As you said, commander duki must be a good soldier. He must also be able to judge that it is an extremely risky behavior for our army to bypass Val town and rush into Tiya City, which will lose logistical supplies. I think he should join duki army in Val town to attack our army in turn, but in fact, our army still has Tianying army as backup and is not afraid of his attack..." he said, Shangguan yuan''s thoughts were confused first. He patted his head, scratched his hair and said, "you are better at using troops than me. I think there are fighters to find. Liang Qi, what do you think?"


    Liang Qi squinted at Shangguan yuanrang and didn''t speak for a long time. Seeing this, Shangguan yuanrang waved impatiently and muttered, "get, get, get! I didn''t say!"


    "No! I think what yuan rang said is reasonable." Liang Qi was still staring at him with two eyes. After a long time, he suddenly laughed on his back and praised: "Yuan rang''s smell of fighters is far better than me!"


    Hearing the speech, the generals in the account of the Chinese Army looked at each other. They all stood up and surrounded the Shuai case, including Shangguan yuanrang.


    "Liang Qi, what riddles do you play? Tell me what you think of?" Shangguan yuan asked.


    "Thanks to yuan, you reminded me." Liang Qi said, "you''re right. Our army asks the eagle army for reinforcements. Even the king doesn''t know, and Du Ji army can''t know. Now, 50000 Eagle army reinforcements can be regarded as a strange soldier." After a pause, he pointed to the map, say: "Our army takes the initiative to attack, the morale is booming, and Duji army does not dare to go out of the camp easily. But if it is delayed for a few days, our army will not be able to attack for a long time, the morale will be weakened, and the food and grass will be poor. At this time, Duji army will take the initiative to fight and attack with all its strength. At that time, our army will be difficult to resist. As soon as our army retreats, Duji army in Val town will also come out to intercept, and Duji army will form a double attack at that time Our army will be defeated. However, with 50000 Tianying troops as backup, the war situation is different. Our army can wipe out the enemy in Val town first, and then turn around and defeat the main force of Duji army! "


    The generals nodded as they listened. Shangguan yuanrang frowned and said, "you''ve been wordy for a long time, and you haven''t made it clear how our army should fight or withdraw now!"


    "Nature is war!"


    "OK! I''ll have a rest first and fight early tomorrow morning!" Shangguanyuan asked him to wipe the sweat on his face and turn around to go out.


    Liang Qi hurriedly stopped him and said, "Yuan rang, listen to me! What I said about the war is that our army will not retreat and drag with Du Jijun here, but we should put on a posture of going to war at any time."


    Seeing that Guan yuanrang raised his eyebrows and showed his dissatisfaction, Liang Qi had to be patient and explained: "Du Jijun most hopes that the war can be delayed to consume our army''s grain and grass, so we will consume it as it wishes. When the time is ripe, our army will retreat and lead the enemy to attack."


    "So, tomorrow... Nothing to do?"


    Liang Qixiao''s thief said, "although it will cost, Du Jijun can''t see it, so our army can''t be idle." He looked around at the generals around him and said in a positive way: "the order goes on. Tomorrow, the first to Fifth Corps will strictly guard the camp, and the sixth to tenth Corps will all go to quarrying and logging, so that Du Jijun thinks we are preparing for the war!"


    The generals were stunned at first, then laughed, stepped in and saluted one after another, and said in unison, "I will obey!"


    Shangguan yuanrang said, "if you want to confuse the enemy, you don''t need to use the brothers of five corps to go out to do physical work?"


    Liang Qi said, "I want my brothers to go quarrying and logging, not just to confuse my opponents. In the next war, our army will consume a lot of crossbows and stone bullets. It is always necessary to reserve more." After a pause, he said to the generals: "by the way, now our army has to control the consumption of grain and grass. The brothers who stay in the camp have two meals a day, and the weight of each meal is reduced by 30%. The brothers who work out of the camp have three meals as usual, but not increased."


    The generals looked at each other and waited for a while before answering in unison: "yes, general!"


    That night, the spy reported that the Tianying army had left Liangzhou and was on the way to Tiya. Because the Tianying army did not bring a large number of luggage, it was light loaded, and the marching speed would be faster, and it could reach Waal town in almost five days. As for the general who commands the reinforcements, he is the deputy commander of Tianying army, Guan Tang.


    As soon as Guan Tang led the army, the generals of Sanshui army complained. Who''s wrong with Ziying sect and how to send this unlucky guy. It''s not that there is a deep contradiction between the people and Guan Tang, but because Guan Tang''s bad luck is famous. When Tang Yin transferred him from the commander of the new army to the deputy commander of Tianying army, he said that Guan Tang''s ability is no problem, but his luck is too bad to be the commander of the first army. In the wind army, Guan Tang also got the nickname of a defeated general.


    Liang Qidao can understand Ziying''s intention. He sent Guan Tang to decide that his own side can win the war and let Guan Tang come and make some contributions. After all, it''s not a good reputation to be a general who often loses. It''s hard to convince the public not to say that he acts as the deputy commander of the whole army under this nickname. Guan Tang is also embarrassed. Ziying also took this opportunity to help him.


    It''s a blessing to be able to work with people like Ziying! Liang Qixin sighed.


    Knowing the itinerary of the reinforcements, Liang Qixin also had a better understanding. He ordered the rear to transport grain and grass. It doesn''t matter how much grain and grass, but the lineup must be large. He led Du Ji''s army in Warr town to fight. As long as he saw Du Ji''s army coming, he didn''t need to resist and ran away with grain.


    The next day, according to Liang Qi''s military order, the Sanshui army began to leave the camp for quarrying and logging. TYA is full of mountains and forests. Quarrying and logging are not difficult. Such a large-scale move of the Sanshui army automatically concealed Du Jijun''s eyelid, and soon the news spread to Duke army camp.


    Today, both the wind army and the Tiya army will attack in the future, but the atmosphere in Duji camp is still dignified. After learning that the wind army has started large-scale quarrying and logging, Duji people will be very nervous and gather in the camp. It is speculated that the wind army may take a large-scale strong attack, and many large-scale attack weapons will be used.


    Remy azabao didn''t worry as much as everyone else. Instead, he laughed and asked the people, "what does it mean that the wind army is quarrying and logging now?"


    Everyone was puzzled and shook their heads together.


    "It shows that the wind army is too light on the enemy and is not well prepared. When they are ready, it will take at least a few days. At that time, the wind army''s food and grass will be in urgent need. Without them to attack, our army will take the initiative to attack!" Remy azabao said with a confident smile.


    "But... What if the wind army transports food and grass from the rear?" A general said anxiously.


    "If so, even if ED is my brother, I will punish him severely!" Remi azabao said with a straight face and a restrained smile. Now Val town is blocked from the supply line of the wind army. If grain and grass are transported up, ed azabao stationed in Val town can''t escape the blame.


    When he said so, the generals had nothing to say. At this time, someone proposed to take advantage of the present opportunity to attack the city of TIA. Remy azabao was lazy to answer such a proposal, and only said coldly, "the whole army will stand still." No more words.


    As Shangguan yuanrang said, Remy azabao knows the current situation of the Sanshui army and its strengths and weaknesses, but the only thing he missed is the 50000 reinforcements behind the Sanshui army, which has also become the key to the battle situation of both sides.


    Strictly speaking, this is not Remy Azabo''s fault, but Duke''s intelligence bromance. Duke''s eyes in the wind country ignored the side of Ningxia and kept staring at Yancheng. The central army of Yancheng''s wind troops did not mobilize. Du Ji thought he had no help behind the three water forces.


    The omission of intelligence often directly determines the success or failure of the war.

 V2.Chapter 59

    The Sanshui army quarried and felled stones and drums, and built crossbows, arrows and stone bullets on the spot. On the other hand, grain and grass in the rear were also being transported to the Sanshui army station. As Val town is still under the control of the Tiya army, the logistics team of the Sanshui army also deliberately avoided Val town and wanted to bypass it. Unfortunately, they didn''t escape the eyes of Duji army scouts.


    When the logistics team arrived near Val Town, ed azabao, who got the news, led the army out of the town. Du Ji''s army was mostly cavalry, and was good at fighting head-on on the flat ground. Before the two sides contacted, they only saw that the other side killed all kinds of cavalry. The wind army escorting grain and grass was scared and panicked. Without any resistance, they abandoned grain and fled in a hurry.


    Knowing the cunning of the wind army, for fear of being ambushed by the other party, ed azabao didn''t order the chase, so he took the grain and grass abandoned by the wind army and returned in triumph. Just a few days later, ed azabao led the army to defeat the third wave logistics supply team of the army continuously, and the grain seized was more than 200000 stones, which can be described as a brilliant victory.


    When Ed azabao was excited, he didn''t forget to pass the good news to his brother Remy azabao and explain his situation in detail. After receiving the good news from his brother, Remy azabao is naturally very happy and has a better bottom in his heart. As long as the grain and grass of the wind army can''t be supplemented, it''s only a matter of time before the wind army loses.


    He estimated that in recent days, the wind army will certainly have a wave of large-scale attack, which is also the wind army''s last fight. If it can break through its own company battalion, it will win. If it can''t attack, the wind army will have to retreat. At that time, it is also a good opportunity for its own side to take the initiative.


    Remy azabao ordered the whole army to strictly guard the camp and no one was allowed to leave the camp for war. In addition, he transferred 100000 duki troops to the East camp and left only more than 20000 troops in the West camp.


    His estimation was correct. The Sanshui army launched a second round of all army attack on the Duji army camp on the fifth day of arriving in Tiya, as he expected.


    This time, the Sanshui army was obviously much more cautious than the previous attack. Instead of pushing forward hastily, the whole army first moved out large siege weapons and bombed the East camp of Du Ji army.


    In fact, the weapons used by the Sanshui army are very simple. There are only two kinds: one is the broken city crossbow and the other is the riprap machine. However, the wind army has prepared too many crossbows, swords and stone bullets, which can''t be finished and hit the defense line of Duji camp continuously.


    Due to the temporary rush, the crossbow and arrow of the broken city crossbow are not even covered with iron sheet, but it is enough to deal with the wooden walled wall. When the crossbow and arrow are fired, they impact and pick the wall, the loud noise is harsh, and the sawdust flies everywhere. They can often directly penetrate the walled wall. Half of the crossbow and arrow are nailed into the wall, and the other half is left outside the wall.


    Many dukish soldiers who stood against the stronghold wall were unprepared. They were pierced by the suddenly shot crossbows and arrows, hung on the arrows, screamed and struggled.


    The stone bullet of the riprap machine is more powerful. Huge stones fall from the sky and hit the crowd. There are wails everywhere. The crowd falls down and hits the walled wall. The earth trembles and the wooden stakes are broken for a long time.


    Under the fierce attack of the large-scale weapons of the Sanshui army, the walled wall of the East camp of Duji army became riddled with holes, and the corpses on the ground were piled up, and the number was not clear. Similarly, the Duji army also launched a fierce counterattack, but they did not break the city crossbow, but smashed the camp of the Sanshui army with a riprap machine.


    On both sides, you come and I go, and boulder head shuttles back and forth in the air.


    The Sanshui army''s large-scale weapons were fired for more than two hours in a row and used up all the crossbows, arrows and stone bullets it had previously stored and made in recent days. Liang Qi ordered the attack. The Sanshui army is not a feint, but a real attack. If he can attack and occupy dujilian camp in one go, Liang Qi won''t have to retreat again and unite with the eagle army.


    Boom, boom, boom -- the square array of the Sanshui army moves forward in a neat and uniform way. People move almost the same. With each step, there will be a deafening roar, and the earth is shaking.


    "Wind! Wind! Wind!" While the wind army battle array is advancing, the upper and lower officers and men are also shouting in unison, and hitting shields with weapons, which can not only boost their morale, but also greatly deter their opponents.


    At this time, Du Ji''s troops in the camp had exuded cold sweat. They held their weapons tightly and stared at the wind army camp outside the camp without blinking.


    Remy azabao personally went out to command the battle. While withdrawing most of his troops to the inner stronghold wall, he ordered a small number of Duji troops to continue to defend the outer stronghold wall.


    In fact, the inner walled wall of Duji military camp is only a adobe with more than one person. The war horse can jump over it with only one jump, but the adobe walled wall is also stronger and is not afraid of the attack of riprap machine.


    The inner walled wall is much shorter than the outer walled wall. During defense, as long as the outer walled wall is not broken through, the inner walled wall has no effect. But now the outer walled wall is seriously damaged and many places have been smashed and collapsed. At this time, the function of the inner Walled wall is revealed. People standing on the inner walled wall can shoot arrows directly along the gap of the outer walled wall.


    The Sanshui army''s advance speed is very fast. It is not long. Both sides have entered the range of the other side. They only listen to the sound of bow and string bouncing in both camps. Then, the dark arrow rain rises into the sky, like two dark clouds, crossing in the air and falling on the top of the other side''s camp.


    "Shield -"


    The generals of the wind army and Du Ji army shouted at the same time, and the soldiers lifted up their shields one after another. Then, the sound of tinkling everywhere, the rain of arrows poured on the shields, and the crisp sound of the four arrows of Mars came one after another, mixed with the scream of tearing hearts and lungs from time to time.


    There are too many gaps in the outer stronghold wall of Du Ji army, which is now in vain, but there are still Du Ji soldiers standing on it. Even some of the stronghold walls are only five or six meters wide, and there are huge gaps on both sides. However, several Du Ji archers are still shooting down, causing injuries to the wind army.


    For these seriously damaged walled walls, the Sanshui army is even lazy to erect the ladder. It is only afraid that if the ladder is erected on it and people climb up, the walled wall will be overwhelmed. After the Sanshui army rushed under the village wall, dozens of hundreds of soldiers crowded together and pushed the remaining village wall.


    The walled walls that were only a few meters wide were already crumbling. How could they stand the pushing of so many people? Under the concerted cry of sergeant Feng, one incomplete walled wall collapsed, and sergeant duki fell from the air screaming. Some people fell dead and fainted on the spot, while others broke their bones and tendons and struggled to climb back on the ground.


    The red eyed wind army doesn''t care whether you are dead or injured, and whether you have combat effectiveness. They swarmed up and fell with their blades, chopping the undead dukish soldiers to pieces. But as soon as the outer stronghold wall fell, the inner stronghold wall immediately revealed. Countless sergeants Duji and soldiers standing on the inner stronghold wall fired arrows together. In the dense arrow rain, sergeants Sanshui and soldiers who had just knocked down the outer stronghold wall fell to the ground one after another.


    The Sanshui army''s response was not slow, and then launched a counterattack. The originally noisy crowd was rearranged into a neat square array in a very short time. The soldiers in front picked up the shield array to resist the arrow rain coming from the back, and the soldiers in the back twisted their bows and arrows to launch a counterattack.


    Duji archers on the wall of the inner stronghold had no time to dodge and were shot down by a round of arrows of the wind army.


    Soon, the archers of Du Ji army retreated from the inner stronghold wall and used the inner stronghold wall as a shelter to continue shooting arrows at the wind army.


    Both sides are inside and outside the adobe wall. You are in an arrow array and I am in an arrow array. They shoot at each other continuously. The soldiers in both camps are overturned by arrows from time to time, and the bodies on the ground accumulate more and more. The wounded soldiers from both sides are pulled back by cars. So far, the fierce battle has completely entered a white hot level.


    This battle can be called a hard and fierce battle for both the Feng army and the Du Ji army.


    Although the arrow array of Du Ji army is fierce, the camp of wind army is still moving forward. At this time, the vanguard of the wind army had entered the dujilian battalion and was about to touch the inner walled wall.


    Seeing the wind army getting closer and closer, the general of Duji army issued a signal, the archers continued to shoot arrows, and the spearmen and spearmen went up the stronghold wall to resist the enemy.


    At the command of the generals, countless Duji soldiers rushed up the walled wall and stabbed the wind army outside the wall from a commanding position.


    Duki and besa belong to the same race. They are strong and strong. Compared with the wind army, they have inherent advantages in physical quality. In addition, duki has a difficult environment and most of the territory is desert, which makes duki people more tough, brave and good at war.


    They stabbed them down on the wall of the stronghold. Even if the wind army resisted with a shield, it was repeatedly retreated by the impact force. The arms holding the shield were numb and unable to exert their strength. If you can resist with a shield in the future, the end will be even worse. You will be pierced by someone with armor on the spot.


    Of course, while stabbing the wind army outside the wall, Du Jijun himself is also bearing the arrows from the wind army camp. Many Du Jijun have shot several arrows in their chest, arms and thighs, but still stand on the wall and continue to fight.


    Du Ji''s army is fierce, and the Sanshui army is not far away. In such a fierce battle, there is no soldier who is greedy for life and afraid of death in the army. Even if he knows that he will be killed by the enemy when he goes to the top, people continue to squeeze forward and impact the last line of defense of the enemy.


    The soldiers fighting between the two sides are you and I. before half an hour of fighting, the corpses outside the wall have been stacked half a wall high. There are the corpses of the wind army and the corpses of Du Ji army inside. The corpses of the two sides are mixed together. The flesh and blood are blurred and the number cannot be distinguished.


    The fighting continued endlessly, and casualties on both sides continued to rise in a straight line. In the afternoon, the corpses outside the inner stronghold wall have been built as high as the stronghold wall. When the wind army moves forward, there is no need to climb the wall, and the corpses can be stepped on directly.


    However, the wind army rushed quickly and fell quickly, or was stabbed down by the counter attacking enemy, or fell to the ground by the enemy''s archers, but the Du Ji army who recoiled could not stand for long, and immediately followed the wind army in front.


    In the low inner walled wall, both sides fought with all their strength and competed with each other, but Du Ji''s army couldn''t fight back, and the wind army couldn''t rush in. The two sides fought the bloodiest and most tragic war of attrition. This is a pure competition of troops. Who has more troops and can afford casualties.

 V2.Chapter 60

    The fierce battle between Sanshui army and Du Ji army lasted from the afternoon until it was dark. By this time, the inner wall of Du Ji army could not be found. Only a long corpse pile was built high between the two armies, and the blood gurgled out of the corpse pile and mixed in the surrounding soil, making the ground of the battlefield extremely muddy and trampled down with one foot, It takes a lot of effort to pull out the leg. Soon, the blood solidified, making the land condense into dark red clods, and then new blood poured over


    Fighting has reached this level, which is a nightmare for the soldiers of both sides and a test for the commanders of both sides. Now it is no longer the combat strength of the whole army, but the willpower. It depends on who can hold on and who can survive to the end.


    In this competition, Remy azabao defeated Liang Qi. Remy azabao was in a desperate battle. He could only bite his teeth and stick to it. There was no way to retreat. Otherwise, Liang Qi had a backhand and reinforcements to count on. He would not and could not exchange the lives of all the soldiers for this tragic victory.


    After dark, Liang Qi took the lead in issuing the order to withdraw the troops. This order is great news for both the enemy and us. After such a fierce battle all day, the soldiers of both sides have been exhausted. Everything in front of them is double shadow, and their legs tremble suddenly and straightly.


    When the Sanshui army retreated, the general of Du Ji army also ordered the whole army to hunt down, but the soldiers below couldn''t stand it. Many soldiers fell tired in the blood and mud on the spot, lying on the ground and didn''t move. Some people vomited loudly, and they didn''t know whether they were tired or disgusted by the mountain like corpses in front of them.


    After the fierce battle, the rest was surprisingly quiet, and the wind army camp and Duji army camp were silent. The bodies collection teams of both sides sent out one after another to collect the bodies of their dead soldiers on the battlefield. It was only at this time that the wind army did not need to fight each other in duki camp.


    Rushan''s corpses were gradually separated and transported away. It is hastily estimated that there are no less than 40000 corpses left by the two armies, and no one has taken advantage of each other. It is basically half of the wind army and half of the Duji army, which is in line with the sentence "you die a thousand and I die eight hundred".


    Back in the barracks, Liang Qi immediately asked people to count their own casualties. The number of casualties of the Sanshui army in this battle reached 22000, and more than 10000 wounded soldiers. The casualties added up to more than 35000. This is the most casualty battle since the Sanshui army entered Tiya.


    After reading the casualty statistics, Liang Qi sighed and said nothing for a long time. After a long time, he opened his eyes and said, "take back the bodies of our soldiers as soon as possible. In addition, send a letter to general Guan Tang to keep him away from Val town. He can find a hiding place ten miles away from Val town to stay temporarily."


    "Yes, general!" Bai Yong on one side arched his hand and said.


    Shangguan yuanrang said, "after only one battle, the casualties of our army will be so heavy. The crossbows and stone bullets produced will also cost all. What else to do next?"


    "Fight?" Liang Qi smiled bitterly. Where can we make another strong attack in this battle? Du Ji''s army is too strong and on the defensive. He was afraid that his whole army would run out of troops and may not be able to beat down Du Ji''s camp. He shook his head and said, "our army is no longer able to make a strong attack. On the fifth watch, our army abandoned the camp and retreated."


    Shangguan yuan let him stamp his feet. He really didn''t want to admit that he didn''t have any advantage in a frontal confrontation with Du Jijun. He bowed his head and said no more.


    Liang Qihuan looked around and said, "we must retreat quickly, or we will be caught up by the enemy if we can''t go far. All the baggage in the army, as long as it''s not necessary, will be left!"


    Hearing this, Shangguan yuan asked angrily, "leave it all to Du Jijun?"


    Liang Qi said: "just deposit! When we defeat the main force of the enemy, we will recapture it."


    "Hum!" Shangguanyuan let snort, sat down angrily, tilted his head and looked away.


    It was not until the third watch that the body collection team of the wind army took all the bodies of the dead back to the camp. There was no need to look at the bodies. The collected military cards alone contained ten small boxes. It was impossible to carry so many bodies during the retreat, and Tiya was too far away from the land of the wind country. When the bodies were transported back, they had to rot on the way. Liang Qi ordered that the bodies be burned on the spot, so as to bring the ashes of the dead back home after the war.


    It is not easy to burn more than 20000 corpses, and they are cremated in batches and times. Fortunately, Fengjun cut more trees in the early stage, so there is no need to look for firewood now.


    When burning the body, Liang Qi, Shangguan yuanrang and Bai Yong all came to the scene.


    Looking at the piled high bodies gradually shrouded in fire, shangguanyuan let Jingliang''s eyes reflect the jumping light of fire. With a long sigh, he murmured, "they are all my brave warriors!"


    Liang Qi narrowed his eyes and said, "yes."


    "But who will remember them?"


    Liang Qi was silent for a moment and said, "country."


    "If there were no war, they would not die."


    "Only when you believe that you are fighting for your country and the teacher of justice will you not be defeated by the pressure of war." Liang Qi turned his head, took a deep look at Shangguan yuanrang and said, "yuanrang, we have reason to fight. We are here to protect our country."


    Shangguan yuan smiled and sighed, "isn''t it ridiculous to stand on the territory of other countries and say you are protecting your own country?"


    Liang Qi was silent. Bai Yong on one side cleared his throat heavily.


    Shangguan yuan let know that his words could be convicted of disturbing the morale of the army, but he didn''t care at all. He frowned and said, "in order to save TYA, I have to sacrifice so many warriors. Who can guarantee that this war must be right?"


    Liang Qi suddenly asked, "do you know why I never get too close to my brothers in the army?"


    Shangguanyuan looked at him suspiciously, thought for a moment, and said, "because you are too arrogant and think you are born noble, so you are superior..."


    Before he finished, Liangqi connected road: "Because I''m afraid I''ll never see my face after a battle. Since I join the army, I must be prepared to sacrifice for the country and the king, and I must firmly believe that the decisions made by the emperor and the court are correct. Without such awareness, I don''t have to stay in the army anymore. I''d better go home and farm. At least that''s a contribution to the country. What the army doesn''t need most is A voice of complaint and doubt. " With that, Liang Qi turned and walked to his camp. At the same time, he waved his hand without looking back, yawned and said, "I''m a little tired. Now I can rest for more than an hour. I''ll take a nap."


    Looking at Liang Qi''s back, Shangguan yuanrang raised his eyebrows and muttered, "Liang Qi looks a little different today."


    Bai Yong nodded, walked to Shangguan yuanrang and whispered, "our army has not suffered such heavy casualties for a long time, and the general must be very sad. Although the general never said that as the commander of the army, the general carries the lives of the whole army, and the pressure is far greater than you and me..."


    "That''s true." Of course, Shangguan yuanrang can understand how much pressure Liang Qi has. Because of this, Liang Qi has repeatedly handed over the most dangerous task to him, but he has never really resented Liang Qi.


    When Liang Qi''s figure completely disappeared from sight, Shangguan yuanrang suddenly said, "he won''t hide back in the camp and cry?"


    Bai Yong was stunned, scratched his hair and said uncertainly, "no?"


    Shangguanyuan shook his head and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    "This... Is not appropriate..."


    "What are you afraid of with me?" As he spoke, shangguanyuan asked Bai Yong to walk to Liang Qi''s camp with a meteor in his stride.


    When he got close, he didn''t say hello to the guard at the door. Shangguan yuan let Bai Yong break in directly.


    In the camp, Liang Qi and Yi lie on the side of the collapsed bed. By the candlelight of one side, they are looking at the map attentively again. For Shangguan yuanrang and Bai Yong who suddenly broke in, his face didn''t show the slightest surprise. He just asked lightly, "what''s up?"


    Liang qiru was so calm that Shangguan yuanrang and Bai Yong were surprised. The former smiled awkwardly and said, "I bet with general Bai whether you will run back to the camp and cry..."


    "As a result, you two were disappointed."


    "You''re really not sad at all!" Shangguan yuanrang came forward and shook his head.


    Liang Qi put down the map, looked up at Guan yuanrang and said, "a man''s sadness is not just in his eyes. Isn''t it?" Then he looked down at the map and continued, "I hope your way of expressing sadness is to cut off Remy azabao''s head with your knife in the battle of tomorrow."


    Shangguan yuanrang slowly clenched his fist, nodded and said, "I know what to do." Then he winked at Bai Yong and turned and walked out.


    Before he left the camp, Liang Qi called him, "Yuan rang!"


    "Well?" Shangguanyuan asked him to turn back.


    Liang qizhengse said, "we have to come to Tiya to fight with Duji army. If you don''t have firm faith in this war, say this sentence a hundred times a day."


    Shangguan Yuan made his old face red, and moaned and murmured, "my brain is very normal." Having said that, he was out of the camp. Bai Yong looked at Liang Qi and didn''t dare to stay. He hurried out with him.


    On the fifth watch, all the bodies had been burned, and the remaining ashes were temporarily buried on the spot and marked. Then Liang Qi ordered the whole army to retreat in light, but all heavy things were discarded.


    According to his order, the 70000 strong Sanshui army, carrying only rations, left the barracks silently and retreated in the direction of Val town.


    During the retreat, there was silence in the team. Only the roaring footsteps could be heard. Now no one is still in the mood of chatting.


    On the other side, duki barracks.


    When it was getting brighter, Remy azabao got up. The first thing he did was to go out of the camp and go to the observation platform to see the situation of the three water army camp.


    He raised his eyes and looked across. The camp of the Sanshui army was calm and silent. Remy azabao moved in his heart, pondered for a moment, and suddenly shouted, "no, the wind army is defeated!" As he spoke, he turned to the herald around him and shouted, "pass on my military order, leave only 20000 troops to guard the camp, and all the other soldiers will go out with me to pursue and kill the wind army!"

 V2.Chapter 61

    Remy azabao was not surprised by the active retreat of the wind army. Even if he arrived at the wind army a few days ago, he would start a final decisive battle. If he could win, he would win. If he couldn''t win, he would have to retreat. Now, as expected.


    He was confident, but other duki generals didn''t think so. Looking at the calm wind army camp, the camp and tent were there, and even the brocade flags in the camp were not few. It didn''t seem that the wind army had withdrawn.


    A Duke general asked anxiously, "our army has not received the news of the retreat of the wind army. How does the general know?"


    Remy azabao glanced at him, raised his head and said, "at this time of weekdays, the wind army has already started cooking. Now you can see that there is cooking smoke in the wind camp?"


    Hearing this, all the generals were surprised and looked closely. Isn''t it? There aren''t any fireworks in the Fengjun camp. No wonder it makes people feel that the camp is still alive, but it''s lack of vitality. That''s why. Another general whispered, "general, this... Can''t be the trick of Feng Jun envoy?"


    Remy azabao was lazy to answer his subordinates'' questions. He said coldly, "if anyone talks more and disturbs my army, I''ll nail his head to the flagpole!"


    In a word, the generals were scared and shrunk their necks. They didn''t dare to question half a sentence again.


    Remy azabao led about 80000 Duji troops out of the company camp and went straight to the Fengjun camp opposite. He did not send scouts in advance to find out whether the camp was empty or not, and led the army to rush in directly. Remy azabao is really good at calculation, and he is bold and careful. The trend of the wind army is basically in his expectation.


    At present, even the shadow of the wind soldier and the wind general can not be found in the wind army camp. All the tents are empty, with sundries scattered all over the ground. Nearly 300 stone throwers and broken city crossbows are abandoned in the camp. In the warehouse, tens of thousands of weapons, armor and military uniforms will be taken away in the future.


    Seeing this, Sergeant dukey was all excited and started a crazy robbery. People wanted to take more and use it as their booty when they returned home.


    Remy azabao quickly handed down a military order that the wind army''s supplies should not be taken by its own officers and soldiers. The whole army passed through the camp and continued to pursue and kill the wind army. At the same time, he sent his own elite 30000 cavalry to take the lead in chasing and killing out, hoping to catch up with the wind army as soon as possible with the speed of cavalry and drag it down. Then, he sent a message to the flying pigeons in Val Town, so that the 30000 duki troops stationed there poured out to meet the wind troops who had fled. In any case, the wind troops could not repeat their old skills, pass around the town and withdraw smoothly.


    Now he is a hundred times more confident, that is, he wants to wipe out all the three water armies, and frighten the wind country at one breath, so that the wind country can understand the end of being an enemy with duki, so as to save trouble for his own side in the future.


    Although duki and besa share the same origin, they differ greatly in arms. Duki cavalry are all light cavalry. In the desert, there is no room for heavy cavalry. Under the command of Remy azabao, the duki cavalry was led by two duki generals, Kamal and Zoe, and chased out like a whirlwind.


    The retreat of Sanshui army was an hour earlier than the pursuit of Duji army. The whole army went into battle without baggage and light equipment, but even so, it still couldn''t run away from Duji''s light cavalry.


    Just at noon, the spies behind the hall ran back to the army and reported to Liang Qi that a large number of cavalry came up behind.


    Liang Qiwen said that he was also surprised. Du Jijun pursued and killed much faster than he expected. Bai Yong asked nervously, "how many enemy cavalry?"


    "It''s not clear yet, but listen to the sound of its hoofs, at least tens of thousands of riders!"


    Bai Yong took a breath and murmured, "it seems that the enemy has sent out all the cavalry..." after a pause, he immediately said to Liang Qi: "general, Duji cavalry is very fast. If our army doesn''t divide behind the hall, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the enemy to chase up!"


    In the era of cold weapons, the power of cavalry is too great. It is a concept with armored soldiers in modern war. If it is chased by duki cavalry, the Sanshui army dominated by infantry will suffer a great loss. Bai Yong understands this, and Liang Qi naturally understands it. He answered thoughtfully.


    Bai Yong bit his lips and said, "the general will lead the army to withdraw first and will lead 10000 brothers to stay behind the palace!"


    Before Liang Qi finished, Shangguan yuanrang sneered and asked, "how long can you stop the enemy after you leave the hall? Half an hour? Or an hour?"


    Although Shangguan yuanrang''s words are unpleasant, they are also true. He led 10000 infantry to block tens of thousands of cavalry, and has not resisted horses or earth bases for defense. It''s good to block each other for half an hour. Bai Yong said, "there''s no way to do this. It''s as long as you can stop the enemy..."


    "Forget it! There are enough brothers killed in our army. If you want to commit suicide, you don''t have to pull 10000 brothers as a cushion!" Shangguan yuanrang said to Liang Qi, "our army still has ten thousand cavalry. I choose five thousand brothers and leave the cavalry to hold the enemy down."


    After hearing this, Liang Qi, who has been silent, immediately answered, "please let yuan let you." In Liang Qi''s heart, it''s useless for anyone to stay behind the palace. Only shangguanyuan let him stay. There may be a glimmer of hope.


    Bai Yong grinned and said anxiously, "this... This is too dangerous!"


    Shangguan yuanrang couldn''t help smiling up and said, "but who will do all the dangerous tasks if I don''t do them? Isn''t that why Liang Qi asked the king to send me with the army?"


    When he said the central thing, Liang Qi was not red and out of breath. On the contrary, he had the cheek to praise: "those who know me, Yuan rang!"


    Shangguanyuan gave him a white look and swallowed the curse back to his mouth.


    He went to the cavalry square of the Sanshui army. First, he explained that he wanted to pick out 5000 people to stay behind the temple and stop duki''s pursuit. Then he asked them who would stay with him. None of the ten thousand cavalry was afraid of the battle. They urged their horses to take a step forward and all expressed their willingness to stay. Shangguanyuan nodded and asked the cavalry skilled in riding and shooting to line up.


    Most of the 10000 cavalry soldiers are listed. In the wind country, riding and shooting is one of the basic skills of cavalry. As for whether they are proficient or not, no one is willing to admit that they are weaker than others. Seeing so many people out of the line, Shangguan yuanrang was a little embarrassed. After thinking about it for a while, he eliminated all those who were only sons, unmarried or had no children. In the end, there were only about 4000 horses left. He said with satisfaction: "you stay with me, other brothers, retreat with the army quickly!"


    The Sanshui army continued to retreat quickly along the original road. Shangguan yuanrang led about 4000 cavalry to stay behind the hall. The spies of Tianyan and underground network kept returning the enemy''s location and information to him like a lantern.


    Now the spy has basically determined that there are about 30000 cavalry in Duji. Shangguanyuan can''t think of a good way to use 4000 cavalry to drag the other party''s 30000 cavalry.


    There were only three thousand captains among the four thousand cavalry. Shangguan yuanrang called them close to him and said, "when you will fight with the enemy, you will take your brothers with me. When I rush to kill, you will rush to kill with me. When I retreat, you will retreat with me, okay?"


    "Yes! General!" Three commanders arched their hands together.


    "In this war, if we can fight, we will fight. If we can''t fight, we will fight while retreating. We will try our best to use arrows to consume the enemy!" Shangguanyuan let zhengse say: "Duji cavalry are good at throwing, but the range is far less than arrow shooting. This is our chance."


    The three commanders nodded again and said, "we understand."


    Shangguanyuan asked him to explain the tactics he thought feasible, and then immediately stood in the road with a horizontal knife, waiting for the arrival of the enemy.


    Before I saw the enemy, I first saw the high dust rolled up in the distance. At the same time, the rumbling thunder kept coming, and the sound became louder and louder. Gradually, the ground began to shake. At this time, shangguanyuan rang and others began to feel uneasy when they stepped down and kicked down the ground with their hooves from time to time.


    Shangguanyuan asked to stabilize the horse, slightly narrowed his eyes, slowly raised the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand, and shouted without looking back: "go up the arrow!"


    Hua La - with his order, four thousand wind cavalry took down their bows and arrows one after another, put them on the strings, and the arrows were aligned in mid air ahead.


    The speed of the dukey cavalry was amazing. It was two miles away just now, but in the blink of an eye, the figure of its vanguard force had emerged in the eyes of everyone.


    Shangguan yuanrang is not a wise general who gives advice and strategies, but he has rich experience in the battlefield. He knows when to shoot an arrow and when to charge.


    Seeing that the distance of the enemy was almost the same, he raised his long knife in mid air and fell fiercely, shouting, "shoot an arrow!"


    Buzz!


    Four thousand carved feathers soared behind him. When they reached the extreme, the arrows drew arcs in the air and fell into the camp of duki cavalry.


    Pounce, pounce, pounce - for a moment, there was a muffled noise in the duki cavalry camp. People shouted and screamed. Some soldiers were shot off the horses on the spot, some were shot with arrows, and even people and horses rolled forward. As soon as they struggled to stand up, many soldiers who had fallen but not died were knocked out by their companions who rushed up from behind.


    After only one round of arrow array, half of the hundreds of duki cavalry running in front fell off with an arrow, but the remaining cavalry were not flustered, but strengthened their strength to charge forward.


    Next, they have to bear the arrow array of the wind army in the second and third rounds.


    A large number of duki cavalry were shot into hedgehogs in the process of charging. The knights who had just shouted to kill in the crowd may disappear in an instant, leaving only empty horses, and in the end, they can''t even find a complete body.


    Against the wind''s arrows, the dukey cavalry rushed within twenty steps of the wind, and then they were in their range. The Ducky cavalry running in front threw out their long guns and spears with all their strength, and then returned to draw out their machetes and swords and continue to kill.


    When the two sides are far away, the throwing can not exert its power, but within 20 steps, the throwing power of duki cavalry can not be underestimated. Long guns and spears fly into the wind army group. As long as they are stabbed by them, the whole person will be pierced off the war horse and nailed to the ground alive.

 V2.Chapter 62

    Shangguanyuan asked him to blow off a long gun flying in the face with a knife. Then he grabbed a spear and waved his arm outward. With a flutter, a Duji cavalry who was about to rush towards him fell off his horse.


    Seeing that the enemy was approaching, Shangguan yuan asked to wave a knife and shouted, "rush!"


    At his command, the four thousand cavalry behind him put away their bows and arrows, took off their long guns from the winning hook of the saddle, followed Shangguan yuanrang and rushed up against the Duji cavalry.


    The two sides are cavalry to cavalry. There is no advantage in arms. Now the competition is pure horse fighting skills.


    The wind cavalry rushed forward with long guns, while the leading troops of the duki cavalry used machetes and swords. In the process of charging, their long guns and spears had been thrown out.


    When the cavalry of both sides came into contact, there was a sound of sharp blades breaking armor in the earrings. The spear in the wind cavalry''s hand stabbed the enemy''s body first. In a moment, hundreds of duki cavalry were still armed with spears, and people had screamed and fell off their horses.


    This is the case in cavalry combat. Long weapons can only be used as one-time weapons most of the time, and there will be no long guns and spears when thrown. When in close combat, the cavalry has too much momentum. One shot or spear often pierces the enemy directly. If you want to pull them out, you can only abandon them and continue to fight with the sword or saber you carry.


    Now the wind army is like this. Both sides are cavalry and charge head-on. Its momentum is amazing. The wind cavalry holds a long gun and does not need to use force. They just need to aim at the enemy''s parts and pierce the enemy by using inertia alone.


    After stabbing the enemy with a long gun, the cavalry of Fengguo immediately released the long gun, pulled out the saber under the rib and killed the surrounding enemies.


    Shangguan yuanrang in front and the cavalry behind, and launched a close hand fight with the Duji cavalry.


    The enemy was outnumbered, and Shangguan yuan let him use his full strength unreservedly as soon as he came up. First, he released the cross cutting to crush the more than ten enemy companies and horses in front, and then released the more powerful spirit chaos ¡¤ pole. Under the spirit blade flying all over the sky, even the dust on the ground is rolled up by the spirit. Within its attack range, people and horses are hardly immune.


    After his spiritual chaos and extreme, looking ahead, the ground was covered with the bodies of duki cavalry. Several war horses covered with blood were still breathing and fell to the ground struggling and tearing


    Seeing that the wind will be extremely powerful, the three Duke generals quickly greeted him. As soon as they got close, they rushed to shangguanyuan and asked Qi Qi to release his Lingwu skills.


    Unexpectedly, Shangguan yuanrang didn''t hide, but repeated his old skill and released Lingluan ¡¤ Ji again. The Lingwu skills of the three duki generals disappeared one after another under his Lingluan ¡¤ Ji, and the remaining lingblands continued to fly to the other three.


    The two Duke generals could not dodge, but were scraped by the spirit blade flying in the face. The spirit armor, armor and clothes on their bodies were broken, and the wounds on their bodies were all deep enough to reach the bone. They both screamed and fell to the ground with their horses and men.


    The remaining general duki had never seen such a powerful spiritual cultivator in his life. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to fight again and tried to run away. Shangguanyuan let the hurried horse rush over. At the same time, the spirit knife in his hand was shining brightly and slashed at the other party with a diagonal shoulder strap. He used Lingshen Ning this time.


    General duki had no time to dodge. He had to turn around and parry with a horizontal spirit gun.


    Clang! Click!


    His spirit gun stopped shangguanyuan''s spirit knife, but how could he bear the power of Lingshen Ning''s fatal blow? First, there was a crisp sound. Shangguanyuan''s spirit knife directly split the other party''s spirit gun into two parts, and then the blade fell unabated, and then hit the other party''s shoulder. This heavy knife split the Duke general in two. The blade entered from his shoulder and came out under his waist. The upper part of his body fell into a war horse, and the lower part of his body was still sitting on the saddle. With a strange cry, the war horse dragged half of its body and fled.


    On the battlefield, Shangguan yuanrang can no longer be called the devil of killing, but a cold-blooded killing machine. All kinds of large-scale attack Lingwu skills of the light department are continuously released by him at will. He is an enemy like a nightmare for both enemy soldiers and enemy generals.


    The five thousand Duji vanguard cavalry were defeated by the four thousand wind cavalry led by Shangguan yuanrang, with no less than two thousand dead and wounded. The remaining three thousand Duji cavalry saw that the enemy general was very brave and unstoppable. They were not interested in the war. They turned their horses and lost one after another.


    This is the difference between the Duji army and the besa army. In besa, as long as the officers above did not give the order to retreat, even if they fought to the last person, they would never retreat half a step. However, Duji was not. They were used to the travel notes war in the desert. Their fighting thought has always been to fight if they can fight, retreat if they can''t fight, avoid their edge first, and then make plans. As a whole, the fighting thought is good, but it is abused by ordinary soldiers, which makes Du Jijun appear to be indomitable and lack of discipline.


    Seeing that the Duji cavalry retreated actively, shangguanyuan let go of the opportunity of beating the water dog with a stick. With a wave of his big knife, he ordered his cavalry to chase and kill the enemy. Don''t kill the enemy alive and kill the enemy as much as possible.


    The wind cavalry rode the MoMA, which was good at speed. It ran much faster than the Duji cavalry. People followed Shangguan yuanrang and tried their best to chase forward. When they were close, the wind cavalry used knives and spears, and when they were far away, they used bows and arrows. Three thousand duki cavalry ran all the way and died all the way. After many soldiers were injured and dismounted, they didn''t even have a chance to stand up and fight again. They were bumped by the wind cavalry coming from behind, and then trampled into meat and mud.


    Dukey vanguard cavalry was defeated thousands of miles and in a mess. When they finally gathered the main force, stopped the defeat, and counted the number of people, there were only about 1000 of the three thousand cavalry who had fled.


    Shangguanyuan asked to look up and see that the Duji cavalry swarmed in front of him. They couldn''t tell the number. The number was amazing. There was no need to fight. It was just the overwhelming momentum that captured people''s soul.


    No matter how brave and impulsive he is, he dare not easily confront so many enemy troops. Shangguanyuan responded quickly. While holding the reins of the war horse, he raised the spirit knife in his hand to stop the pursuit of the whole army. Then he ordered the rear team to change to the front team and retreat slowly back.


    He told his cavalry to retreat slowly, not waiting for the other party to rush up and kill their own side, but waiting for the enemy to enter their own range. The whole army will shoot arrows, and how many enemies can be killed is nothing. Then he ran out at full speed, slowed down, and continued to wait for the enemy to enter the range, so as to cycle.


    This move is extremely effective. It also gives full play to the speed of the wind cavalry and the advantage of being good at riding and shooting. Although it can not cause a fatal blow to the enemy, it can harass and disgust the enemy infinitely.


    Kamar and Zoe, the two leaders of duki cavalry, were not very bothered by shangguanyuan''s tactics of running, fighting and running, but they had no way to take the other party. They could only order the whole army to move forward at full speed. No matter how the wind cavalry harassed their own side, the speed of the whole army could not be reduced.


    The two sides are constantly harassing, responding to changes with constancy, and fighting while running. Along the way, Duji cavalry were shot dead and wounded by the wind army, but the distance between Duji cavalry and the main force of the wind army is getting closer and closer.


    I feel that if we continue to fight like this, the Duji cavalry will soon have to catch up with their own army. Shangguanyuan Jean had to change his tactics and ordered the whole army to stop retreating and fight back with him to the enemy.


    Under his command, the four thousand wind troops regrouped their battle formation and rushed to the main body of the duki cavalry.


    It was another fierce battle, and the soldiers of both sides fought hand to hand against maimang.


    Shangguan yuanrang was really brave. Under the inferior force, he just blocked the advance of Duji cavalry. He took the lead in the Duji cavalry camp. The three pointed and two edged knives flew up and down, and the Lingwu skills were released from time to time. The wails and screams of Duji cavalry around him rose and fell one after another.


    His presence poses too much threat to the duki cavalry. Kamar and Zoe say hello and take five duki generals to siege shangguanyuan and let one person. These seven duki generals are outstanding spiritual practitioners, especially kamar and Zoe. They are all duki generals, brave and good at fighting, with superior force. These seven people put all their efforts and finally dragged shangguanyuan down.


    As soon as shangguanyuan was entangled, the 4000 wind cavalry under his command immediately showed their disadvantages. After all, they had less than 4000 people, while the Duji cavalry had more than 20000 people. In addition, their speed and riding and shooting advantages could not be brought into full play. On the contrary, the ferocity of the Duji cavalry in close combat was reflected.


    After only half an hour of fighting, the wind cavalry was surrounded by duki cavalry. Originally, there were only about 2000 people after 4000 cavalry. Facing the surrounding enemies, the wind cavalry did not give up, and all the personnel shrank into a regiment. The peripheral cavalry resisted the enemy with their own flesh and blood, while the cavalry inside kept shooting out and killing the enemy.


    Shangguanyuan, who was entangled by general duki, let him peek at the situation of the battlefield and see that his brothers were becoming more and more difficult to support. He shouted loudly and used all the aura to change the spirit of sending troops. He aimed at kamar and Zoe, who attacked him the most fiercely, and split a heavy knife respectively.


    These two knives are fast and fierce. It''s like Mount Tai pressing the top. Kamal saw the other party coming fiercely, his heart was cold, did not dare to parry, directly abandoned the horse, threw off the stirrup and jumped away. Zoe, on the other hand, has a strong temperament. He also uses the spirit of sending troops to change. He raises the long gun after the spirit change and blocks the heavy knife of Guan yuanrang.


    There was a loud click in his ears, and Kamal dodged, but the horse he stepped on didn''t flash off and was split into two pieces by a knife. Zoe, who was hard connected to the heavy knife, was like a shell. He bounced out of the horse and landed five meters away. After landing, he withdrew a few steps back to stabilize his body. He only felt his chest churning and his voice sweet, Almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. As for the war horse he stepped down, it had been shocked into a pool of blood mud.


    The two heavy swords with all their strength failed to hurt each other. Shangguanyuan let the dark sigh and gave up fighting again. Taking advantage of the empty position of the two main generals of the other party, he turned his horse''s head, rushed through the siege, returned to his own camp and led the remaining brothers to break through the siege.

 V2.Chapter 63

    Shangguan yuanrang with more than 2000 riders rushed through a bloody path and broke out of the encirclement of Du Ji''s army. They ran out for more than 20 miles at one go. Finally, they left Du Ji''s cavalry missing. Then they stopped for a rest.


    People got off their horses and sat on the ground, gasping for breath. Even Shangguan yuanrang, who had such deep cultivation, took advantage of this short time to disperse his spirit armor, recover the spirit soldiers and save the consumption of spirit.


    He looked around at the people under his command. They were basically covered with blood. Some were from the enemy and some were his own. There were few wind troops who retreated without hurting their whole body. How can we fight this war? With only one frontal confrontation, the brothers will be reduced by half, and each will hang the lottery. If there is another frontal confrontation, it is estimated that these more than 2000 people will have to be explained to the enemy.


    The officer frowned and let his eyebrows close.


    Hearing his sigh, the three thousand captains came together and said to Shangguan yuanrang, "general, this time we can only fight, we can''t retreat. Let''s fight back again. We can stop the enemy for a moment!"


    Shangguan yuan asked to see the three, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to break out after this recoil!"


    "General, we are not afraid of death!" A commander cut gold and iron and said.


    "Yes, general, order a counterattack! Kill one of them and earn one!" Another Centurion said with red eyes.


    At this time, the wind cavalry who had been sitting on the ground to rest stood up one after another, gathered around and said, "general, we are not afraid of death!"


    Looking around at the young faces of everyone, shangguanyuan suddenly understood what Liang Qi said. War is cruel. When his familiar faces slowly disappear, it is no longer cruel, but will make people feel desperate. If the commander-in-chief of the whole army has such a mentality, he is no longer suitable to be the head of the first army.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to take a deep breath. The expression on his face was firm and resolute. He stood up, flew on the horse, grabbed the three sharp and two cutting-edge heads, raised his head and shouted, "brothers, get on the horse and prepare to fight with me!"


    Clattering - when the spirit of all the wind troops was shocked, they pulled their saddles together, stepped on the war horses, and their eyes fell on Shangguan yuanrang. They all charged out at his command.


    They didn''t have to charge. The duki cavalry behind them had chased them up. Once before, Dugi cavalry didn''t set up a vanguard army. The whole army gathered together. More than 20000 cavalry rushed in like a tide.


    Shangguan yuan rang waved his knife behind his back and released a strong white fog on his body. The Reiki armor and the Reiki of the soldiers were completed at the same time. Then, he held up the Reiki knife and looked at the duki cavalry coming in front. He was about to drop the knife and ordered all to charge. At this time, there was a rapid sound of horses'' hooves in the rear. At the same time, someone shouted: "wait a minute! Yuan asked the general to wait a minute!"


    Hearing the cry, Shangguan yuanrang and all his subordinates were stunned. They looked back and saw that the young man on the horse was not old enough, dressed in cloth clothes and looked like the spies of heaven''s eye and underground net.


    "I''ll pass the general''s order. Brothers, get out of the way quickly!" When no one arrived, the cry came first.


    The cavalry did not dare to neglect. They dodged to the left and right and made way for the passage. The man rushed to Shangguan yuan and asked him to come near without even getting off the horse. He immediately stepped in and saluted, saying: "Yuan asked the general, the general has an order, and Yuan asked the general to withdraw quickly and join the main force of our army!"


    "What? Withdraw?" Shangguanyuan raised his eyebrows in disbelief. Now he is on the line, and the duki cavalry in front of him will soon be close. How can he retreat at this time? He asked in a frozen voice, "if I retreat, who will stop the duki cavalry coming up over there?" As he spoke, he pointed in the direction of the Ducky cavalry.


    The spy swallowed his breath and shrunk his neck secretly. The momentum of the Ducky cavalry was terrible enough! He took Liang Qi''s token out of his belt, handed it to Guan yuanrang, and whispered, "the general said, Yuan asked the general to take the order and withdraw immediately. If you violate the order... There will be heavy punishment!"


    Shangguanyuan asked him to grab the token and look down. Yes, it was Liang Qi''s token. He didn''t see his strength. He held it back with his palm covered with the spirit armor. He just heard a click. The token was pinched to pieces by him. Seeing this, the Feng army spy''s head sank and almost fell off the war horse.


    He looked at his brother, and then looked at the closer and closer duki cavalry. He pondered for a moment. Finally, he waved the spirit knife in the air, turned the horse''s head, and shouted to the cavalry: "retreat!"


    Wow - at the command of Shangguan yuanrang, the rear team of more than 2000 wind cavalry changed to the front team and quickly withdrew. While running back, Shangguan yuanrang was also wondering what tricks Liang Qi was playing. Did he want to fight the enemy''s cavalry with infantry? Isn''t that suicide? If so, I don''t know how many soldiers will be killed!


    But on second thought, Shangguan yuanrang shook his head again. In his mind, Liang Qi is the most proficient in the use of troops among the commanders of various legions in his country. He has a plan for every soldier he sacrifices. If he can make greater efforts to earn it back in the future, he will not be foolish enough to fight cavalry with infantry. There must be a trick in it.


    Shangguanyuan let me guess right.


    More than ten miles after he led his troops back to withdraw, another spy came to report and asked him to slow down and don''t throw the duki cavalry too far away. I don''t know what Liang Qi is going to do. Shangguanyuan asked him to continue to follow suit, slow down and keep a distance of about two or three miles from Duji cavalry.


    Further on, the road gradually narrowed, and the flat road became a rugged mountain road, with either peaks or dense forests on both sides. Shangguanyuan let the party rush through smoothly, but when the Duji cavalry behind them passed, the whistles in the mountains and forests on both sides of the road sounded suddenly, and there were cries of killing. Countless wind troops in ambush in the dense forest stood up from the grass, twisted their bows and arrows, and fired at the Duji cavalry on the road.


    Just a round of arrows came, and the camp of duki cavalry was in a mess. There were many people who fell from the arrow.


    Hearing the sound of fighting from the rear, Shangguan yuanrang hurriedly ordered to stop the retreat, and then looked back.


    Well, from a distance, the duki cavalry on the rear road were attacked on both sides. The arrows flew out of the mountains and forests on both sides like raindrops and fell into the crowd of duki army. The camp of duki cavalry seemed to be fried like a pot. People shouted and horses hissed in a mess.


    No wonder Liang Qi asked himself to retreat. It turned out that he had laid an ambush here. Shangguan yuanrang opened his mouth unconsciously as he watched. The wind cavalry behind him were even more excited and excited. They held the weapons in their hands tightly and trembled with joy.


    At this time, the spy came again and ordered Guan yuan to lead his men to kill the enemy.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to pat his head heavily. Yes, when will he wait if he doesn''t take advantage of the chaos? He laughed and shouted: "brothers, kill the enemy with me!"


    "Kill -"


    The more than 2000 wind cavalry seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood, and launched a counter charge along the mountain road, while the wind army ambushed in the dense forest rushed out to cooperate with the cavalry and launched a double attack on Duji army.


    The cavalry of the wind army recoiled in the front, and the infantry of the wind army were sandwiched on both sides. Where can the Duke cavalry, who has been ambushed and disoriented, resist?


    Seeing that the corporal was killed by the wind army in groups, the soldiers also lost the space to charge. Kamar and Zoe were shocked and did not dare to delay for a moment. They quickly ordered all the soldiers to retreat. They ran faster than rabbits and fled in the wilderness with their cavalry.


    However, in this short time, the duki cavalry paid nearly 10000 casualties. On the mountain road, the owner''s war horses can be seen everywhere, and the number of bodies on the ground is unclear.


    This is a typical ambush battle. Of course, Shangguan yuanrang must attack in this battle. If he hadn''t restrained the Duji cavalry, the Sanshui army would have to be caught up by the enemy if it couldn''t run to the mountain road. If shangguanyuan didn''t let the vanguard of the Duji cavalry down, so that it didn''t dare to divide again, the ambush of the wind army couldn''t hit the main force of the Duji cavalry, let alone hit the enemy cavalry.


    In this war, Liang Qi''s strategizing and the perfect combination of adaptability and shangguanyuan''s bravery and invincibility once again. The wind army did not pay much casualties, but it failed Duji''s 30000 elite cavalry, and 30000 cavalry became more than 10000 cavalry.


    The enemy has fled. Shangguan yuanrang still wants to pursue and kill, but he is blocked back by Liang Qi''s military order. It''s very simple. Liang Qi is also afraid of beating the enemy all at once. He doesn''t dare to pursue and kill again, and his overall plan will fail.


    After beating away the Duji cavalry, the pressure of the Sanshui army was greatly reduced. Before evacuating here, Liang Qi deliberately left spies from the sky eye, the underground network and more than 100 sharpshooters to continue to ambush in the dense forest. As long as he saw that the enemy had spies to explore, he shot them immediately. If a large group of people and horses came, they all withdrew.


    He used the method of suspecting soldiers. He ambushed a small number of elite archers and shot the enemy''s scouts, which could make the enemy think that his own side was still in ambush here. The cavalry dared not advance easily and had to wait for the main force to advance step by step. In this way, he gave the Sanshui army plenty of time to retreat.


    Liang Qi''s use of troops is deceptive and unpredictable. This time, it is once again confirmed that his nickname of "ghost talent" is not what he needs.


    When Shangguan yuanrang saw Liang Qi, the latter was eating in the carriage. Seeing that Shangguan yuanrang came, Liang Qili engraved down the dishes and chopsticks and said with a smile: "yuanrang has worked hard."


    Shangguanyuan let waved carelessly and said proudly, "I haven''t paid attention to the only ten thousand enemies." As he spoke, his eyes fell on Liang Qi''s job.


    Seeing this, Liang Qi quickly waved and said, "come on, let''s eat together!"


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t move, but looked at him with his head straight on his side.


    Liang Qiduo was smart and soon understood what Shangguan yuanrang was thinking. He turned his head to Bai Yong beside him and said, "write down that the brothers who fought with Yuan won two hundred copper coins, two kilograms of meat and one kilogram of wine, and make a great contribution. Every brother who died in battle will receive five Liang more pensions."


    Hearing this, shangguanyuan asked him to sit in the carriage and make people come to eat.

 V2.Chapter 64

    It took three days for the navy to arrive at the city of TYA from Val town on the third day of junior high school. Now they march lightly and return to the vicinity of Val town in less than two days.


    About 20 miles away from the town of Warr, the road ahead was blocked by a Duji army of tens of thousands of people, which was the 30000 people stationed in the town of Warr headed by ED azabao.


    After fighting with the main force of Duji army, although the Sanshui army suffered heavy casualties, there are still as many as 60000 soldiers that can be fought. Ed azabao can''t resist it, but he doesn''t worry. After all, the Sanshui army came from a long way, tired up and down, and there is the main force of his own army behind it, so he is confident and fearless now.


    Liang Qi personally looked at the Duji army opposite. He saw that the enemy''s troops were not many, but they were well prepared. A wall more than half a person high was built in front of the camp early. He didn''t rush to order the attack and asked the whole army to stop moving forward and rest in place. It seems that he hopes to wait for Du Ji''s army to take the initiative to attack.


    If the Sanshui army doesn''t fight, ed azabao won''t fight. He knows that the more he drags down, the better it will be for his side. It''s best to drag it all the way to the main force behind the Sanshui army. At that time, his side will attack on both sides. How can the wind army be invincible?


    The two sides are two miles apart. No one takes the initiative to attack. They just face to face.


    Ed azabao thought he had a chance to win, but he didn''t expect that when he was facing off with the third water army, there were more than a dozen duki cavalry running in the rear. Some of them were dressed up as generals and some were ordinary soldiers, but they were all covered with blood. They kept beating the horse''s hips while urging the horse to run wildly.


    When they rushed into the camp of Duji army and saw ed azabao, more than a dozen people dismounted one after another. Several of them couldn''t stand up after dismounting, collapsed to the ground, couldn''t move, and gasped wildly. Ed azabao looked around the crowd, his eyes fell on the leader of the general, and asked fiercely, "Stewart, what are you doing here if you don''t guard Val town?"


    "General!" The Ducky general flopped down on his knees. Before opening his mouth, his nose and tears flowed out first. He said with a cry: "just... Val town was attacked by a large number of wind troops. Our brothers were outnumbered, and all... Were killed in battle..."


    This sentence seemed like a thunderbolt to ED azabao. He strode forward, grabbed general duki''s collar armor, lifted it up, distorted his facial features and shouted, "what are you talking about? Valtown is lost?"


    "Yes... Yes, general..."


    "Where''s the enemy?"


    "I... I don''t know..."


    Ed azabao was so frightened and angry that he couldn''t beat the famous general with a sword. The main force of the wind army is clearly opposite. Where did the wind army sneak into Val town come from? Why didn''t your side get any information? He really didn''t understand. He was stunned for a long time. He pushed the general away and stood in place for a long time.


    Their 30000 soldiers'' baggage, grain and grass were hoarded in Val town. The fall of Val town not only lost their support, but also buried all their supplies, which ed azabao could not accept in any case.


    He was still in shock, and the general named Stewart said in a hurry: "general, there are many wind troops coming. When we fled the town, the wind troops came out. I''m afraid it won''t be long before they will arrive here... General, get ready quickly!"


    This is really a series of bad news. Val town has not only been captured by the wind army, but also pursued and killed. Now it is ed azabao, the 30000 duki army, who is attacked from back to back. The situation on the battlefield is so rapidly changing.


    There are enemies in the front and back, so he can''t defend any more. At this time, ed azabao must make a choice, whether to attack the main force of the Sanshui army opposite or turn his head and meet the wind army coming from the rear. After much thought, he chose the former.


    After all, he knows nothing about the wind army coming from the rear, that is, he doesn''t know the strength and combat effectiveness. Compared with the mysterious wind army, he is more willing to choose Sanshui army as his opponent. His choice is understandable. After all, people will be full of fear of mysterious and unknown things, and his choice is also human nature.


    However, he chose the strongest opponent.


    Under the order of ED azabao, all Duji troops climbed over the wall, lined up battle lines and attacked the camp of the three water forces.


    Seeing that the enemy took the initiative and didn''t need spies to return, Liang Qi already knew that the sneak attack of the Tianying army must have been a great success. He occupied Val town and killed it from behind the enemy. He was in high spirits and shouted to the generals around him, "our reinforcements have arrived, the enemy is forced to go out, and our officers and soldiers are lined up to meet the enemy!"


    The officers and men of the Sanshui army who rested in place formed a square array in a very short time, took off their bows and arrows at the same time, and the arrow front was aligned with the enemy in front.


    The distance between the two sides was only two miles, which was not far. Du Ji''s army pushed forward and soon entered the range of the wind army. Under the order of Liang Qi, the Sanshui army fired arrows.


    The arrow array of Sanshui army is fast, fierce and continuous. The first wave of arrow array just shoots out, and the second wave of arrow array takes off again. When the second wave of arrow array flies out, the third wave comes again. After the third wave of shooting, the scholars who shot the first wave of arrow array have rebuilt their arrows and continue to shoot arrows. The three groups of soldiers shoot arrows in an orderly shift, so that there is no obvious gap between the arrow arrays of the wind army, Wave after wave.


    In terms of the strength of arrow shooting, the Feng army can compete with the original Ning army. Now its military strength is more than twice that of Du Ji army, and the arrow array is even more sharp and fierce. The regiment that rushed to the first face of Du Ji''s army was not even close to the wind army, but it was damaged by the arrows of the wind army.


    On the battlefield, the ground was full of arrows and covered with the bodies of Duji army, but ed azabao still insisted that the whole army should continue to advance, and must withstand the arrow array of the wind army and fight close combat with the wind army. Seeing the heavy losses of the front corps, ed azabao pushed Stewart who had just retreated to the front and asked him to lead the remaining soldiers of the front corps as a Death Squadron.


    Stewart was also ashamed and brave. This time, he didn''t run away and led sergeant duky forward with his life. When he took the lead in running, naturally he became the primary target of the wind army attack. Thousands of arrows focused on him and roared. The arrow edge hit the spirit armor on him and jingled.


    No matter how strong the spirit armor is, it can''t withstand such fierce arrows. In the blink of an eye, Stewart''s spirit armor is full of cracks, and dozens of carved feathers pierce the spirit armor and nail it deeply on him. Stewart was full of arrows and roared like a beast, but he still didn''t fall to the ground, holding a spirit gun high, and was still staggering forward.


    The scene was also frightening enough. Sergeant Feng standing in front of the queue looked at each other and was surprised. Then, people raised their bows and arrows again and aimed at Stewart more than ten meters away. There was another round of volley. This time, Stewart''s spirit armor has been in vain. As long as the arrow is close to the body, it will be deeply pierced into the skin and flesh.


    Stuart finally fell to the ground like a hedgehog, but at the moment of falling to the ground, he threw out his spirit gun. Puff! The strength of his last blow should not be underestimated. The spirit gun entered from the chest of a wind soldier and stuck out on his back, injuring the wind soldier behind him.


    Stewart failed to defend Val Town, but in the battle with the three water army, duki''s army killed the first wind soldier out of his hand. Of course, he bought it with his life. Under the arrow array of the wind army, Stewart with spirit armor is still like this, and other dukish soldiers can be imagined.


    Almost all of the whole regiment led by Du Ji army was killed by the arrows of the Sanshui army. It was not until Du Ji army behind stepped on the top of his companions'' bodies that the close combat between the two sides officially began.


    Ed azabao didn''t fight with the wind army. Instead, he fought with the Ning army. He thought that the wind army was the same as the Ning army, but good at arrow shooting. Once it was a close battle, it would be vulnerable.


    As a result, he was wrong. Archery is only the auxiliary ability of the wind army. What the wind army really excels and makes the enemy deeply afraid and tremble is close combat.


    When Duji''s army came close, the wind army in front immediately lifted the heavy shield, and the wind army behind set up a long halberd and stabbed forward with the shoulder or shield of the brother in front.


    As the saying goes, one inch long and one inch strong, the halberd is much longer than the spear, and it has both a sharp and a horizontal blade. If it is pierced out, it can stab and scratch people. It is very powerful in corps warfare.


    The wind army camp has a heavy shield to withstand the enemy''s close body in front, a long halberd stabbed out in the back, and crossbows and arrows shot into the other party''s crowd from time to time, which have brought great damage to Du Ji army.


    Moreover, during the battle, the camp of the wind army did not stop in place. While fighting, people kept shouting in unison. Every time people shouted, they took a step forward, and the overall camp was constantly moving forward.


    This is the oppressive tactics of the Sanshui army.


    Once the soldiers in front of the enemy are injured and fall to the ground, they have no chance to be dragged away by their companions. They will immediately be swallowed by the camp pressed by the wind army, stabbed or trampled to death by the wind army. In this way, the wind army can not only overwhelm the opponent in momentum, but also destroy the living power of the enemy to the greatest extent.


    Ed azabao was also surprised by the wind army''s skillful cooperation and offensive and defensive playing method in close combat. As a veteran general, he was also very experienced. He immediately ordered to send someone to act as a death squadron to break through the heavy shield outside the wind army.


    The red eyed Duji army showed a strong side. Many Duji soldiers, regardless of their own life and death, bumped into the long halberd of the wind army. They were pierced by the long halberd of the wind army, but also created an opportunity for the rear Duji army to make a large number of Duji army run to the heavy shield hand of the wind army, hold high spears and pick and stab.

 V2.Chapter 65

    The Sanshui army''s cooperation has long been very skillful. Once the heavy shield hand in front is killed or seriously injured, the long halberd hand in the back immediately takes over the heavy shield and goes forward. Then the taxi soldiers in the back take over the long halberd to fill the position and maintain the overall formation.


    Although the attack of Duji army was fierce, it could not break up the camp of the Sanshui army. When the fierce battle between the two sides was in full swing, Shangguan yuanrang led thousands of light cavalry to kill them from the flank of Du Ji army. Du Ji''s army was originally small and at a disadvantage. Now, with the sudden killing of the wind cavalry, the formation has become more chaotic and disconnected.


    From a distance, I saw a young general under the enemy commander''s flag giving instructions. Shangguan yuan didn''t know who he was, but I also guessed that nine times out of ten he was the enemy commander. Catch the thief first, catch the king and kill the general! Shangguanyuan asked to say hello to the cavalry behind him and urged his horse to rush to the general.


    Seeing him rushing, hundreds of dukish soldiers swarmed to stop shangguanyuan. Shangguanyuan asked him to sweep with a knife, and Lingbo shot out. More than a dozen Duji soldiers standing in front of him stopped at their waist and broke. Two pieces of corpses were scattered on the ground. Before the soldiers behind him could react, shangguanyuan asked him to rush his horse. The war horse hissed and the front hoof was raised. When he fell, he was stepping on the chest of a Duji soldier. The man was kicked upside down and collided with the Duji soldiers behind him, Shangguan yuanrang waved a three pointed two edged sword and released Lingluan Jiji.


    Under the rage of countless spirit blades, hundreds of dukish soldiers fell down in a pool of blood, and the camp of dukish army was opened a big gap. The wind cavalry took the opportunity to go up and plunge into the gap of the enemy camp like a sharp knife.


    The Duke general that Shangguan yuan asked to keep an eye on was not someone else. It was ed azabao. When he saw an enemy cavalry rushing towards him, he shouted bad and ordered the surrounding generals to come forward and stop. Under his command, three duki generals urged their horses to meet the cavalry, and the three released their Lingwu skills. Seeing that the wind cavalry in front was in bad shape, they hurried to pull their horses and dodge. However, even so, dozens of people were defeated.


    The three duki generals also wanted to continue to release their Lingwu skills. Suddenly, someone in the wind cavalry roared and rushed out like a tiger down the mountain. The three people were shocked and looked up one after another. The leader of the most famous general saw only a dark shadow floating near. Then, as soon as his neck cooled, there was a whirl of heaven and earth.


    Shangguan yuan, who had rushed straight over, asked him to cut off his head on his neck. The other two generals were shocked and angry when they saw their companions die by the other side''s knife. They both shouted and attacked Shangguan yuanrang from the left and right.


    The two of them shot fast, and Shangguan yuan let''s knife is not slow. The latter waved his knife against the second general. Three people and three horses kept spinning like riding lanterns, and there was a constant crash of weapons in the field.


    Ed azabao knows the strength of his generals very well. As soon as they go up, one of the three people is killed by the other party, and the other two are also killed by the other party. They are busy with their feet, and the danger is still alive. It is estimated that if they fight again, they will die by the enemy general in a few rounds.


    He bit his teeth, turned and hooked his fingers to the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard immediately understood and hurriedly handed over a fine steel bow and arrow. Ed azabao held the bow in his hand, clamped the steel arrow in his other hand, and shook his hand. The steel bow and the steel arrow became spiritual at the same time. He twisted the bow and took the arrow, aimed at Shangguan yuanrang in the battle group, and the cold shoulder was an arrow.


    This arrow is faster than people''s imagination. It''s like lightning. Moreover, even if you watch him shoot the arrow at such a distance, you may not be able to dodge. Besides, Shangguan yuanrang is now in a fierce battle with two enemy generals.


    When he realized that it was bad, the spirit arrow had flown close to him, that is, Shangguan yuanrang. At the critical moment, he tried to tilt his head, and there was a crisp sound in his ears. The spirit arrow was flying across his cheek. At the same time, the spirit armor on his face was broken, and half of his exposed cheek was dyed red by blood in an instant.


    Although ed azabao''s arrow missed Shangguan yuanrang''s face, it cut a two inch long blood hole in his face.


    When did Shangguan yuanrang suffer such a bad loss and hate the enemy general who secretly fired a cold arrow? He was so angry that he screamed. The spirit knife in his hand then shone brightly and shot a myriad of rays. The three pointed and two edged knife combined with spirit God ¡¤ pole fiercely hit a Duke general nearby.


    The general wanted to dodge, but shangguanyuan''s knife was too fast, mixed with the pressure of thunder. He felt that even if he avoided the other party''s blade, he had to be crushed by the invisible pressure. He hardened his head and exerted all his strength to parry with the spirit gun. He heard a loud click. With this heavy knife, he directly smashed the Duke general and his horse, leaving only a large pool of flesh and blood on the ground, including a silver gun twisted into a "U" shape. At the same time, the surrounding Duji army and the wind army felt the oppressive force of spiritual pressure. The infantry retreated involuntarily, and the cavalry were pushed out with people and horses.


    A shocking and unparalleled knife. Shangguanyuan asked to sit on the horse, covered with blood, half of his face was red, his thick eyebrows stood up, his tiger eyes were wide open, his mouth was wide open, revealing Sen Bai''s teeth, which looked like a fierce ghost. He turned and looked at another Duke general. With a strange cry, the three pointed and two edged knife was raised again.


    The remaining general duki was terrified when he saw this look of Shangguan yuanrang. He instinctively leaned back and flopped. He rolled down the horse''s tail directly. Shangguan yuanrang ignored him and urged the horse to rush to ED azabao, who was hurt by a hidden arrow.


    General duki was scared by shangguanyuan and fell off his horse. Duki soldiers didn''t dare to resist his edge. People gave way one after another completely subconsciously. In this way, shangguanyuan made way for him, and he almost ran to ED azabao unimpeded.


    Ed azabao had no time to think about it, so he had to draw out a steel arrow again, reify it, raise his hand and shoot at shangguanyuanrang. This time, the distance between them is closer, but it is impossible to hurt Shangguan yuanrang again. When the spirit arrow flew close, shangguanyuan let the three pointed two edged knife swing outward. When the blade was knocking on the spirit arrow, the spirit arrow spun down in the air and flew to one side.


    Oh, what a powerful wind! Ed azabao turned back and wanted to draw another arrow, but his hand was empty and only caught a mass of air. When he looked back, his nose was almost crooked. The bodyguard who had been holding the arrow for him was also trembling and scared away with fear on his face.


    blamed! He cursed in his heart, threw away the spiritual bow in his hand, grabbed the saddle of one side of the war horse, flew on the horse, turned the horse''s head and wanted to run.


    But at this time, Shangguan yuanrang rushed to him, and the spirit knife in his hand stabbed him.


    Shangguanyuan rang''s Sabre is fast and fierce. Now, coupled with the inertia of the war horse, its strength is doubled.


    Ed azabao even had time to cover the spirit armor in the future, and the three pointed and two edged knife had stabbed him hard in the back of his heart.


    Puff!


    A knife went down and directly stabbed ed ed azabao into his heart. The blade went in from the back heart and out from the front heart. Ed azabao screamed and died on the spot. The whole person hung on Shangguan yuanrang''s spirit knife. Shangguan yuan asked to throw away his hatred. He lifted his arm and threw ed azabao''s body into the air. When the body fell, he cut it down with a knife, click! The body was cut in two by him.


    Wow - Shangguan yuanrang killed Duji Army General ed azabao. The surrounding Duji army was in a mess. People shouted again and again. Soon, the whole army knew that their own main general had been killed, and the hard-fought Duji soldiers in front had no intention to fight again. Many people gave up their weapons and turned around and ran back.


    The Duji army, which lost its head, was defeated like a mountain, and a large number of soldiers fled back. They ran to Val town. In people''s subconscious mind, Val town was their stronghold. But before they ran far, they met the 30000 wind troops who came up from behind.


    When Du Jibao saw that the soldiers were going to break up in the sky, they all laughed as if they were going to break up in the wind.


    Needless to say, the wind troops lined up the battle array, blocked the roads tightly, killed one enemy, killed one pair, stood in place, waited for work, and killed as many as they came.


    Up to now, the war has been hard. The Duji army stationed in Val town has lost its main general. There are enemy troops in front of and behind it. There is no way in heaven and no door in the ground. People don''t know which direction to run in.


    Although Du Ji''s army will choose to escape when it can''t fight the enemy, it has fallen into a desperate situation at this time. None of Du Ji''s army surrendered. Du Ji''s army, which has nowhere to escape, picked up the weapons just thrown away and rushed to the windward army camp in groups.


    Their chaotic rush to kill did not pose a threat to the experienced wind army at all. They were greeted by either arrow rain or cold blades.


    Under the attack of the two wind armies, the 30000 duki army completely disintegrated, and almost all of them, including the Lord general ed azabao, were killed.


    When the last sergeant duki fell to the ground, the two wind armies also smoothly joined together. The 30000 wind armies killed later were all reinforcements sent by the Tianying army. The leader was Hu Han, the commander of the third regiment of the Tianying army. With him, in addition to the third regiment, there were the sixth and seventh regiments of the Tianying army.


    Without seeing Guan Tang, Liang Qi called Hu Han, who led the army, to the front and asked, "General Hu, can general Guan Tang be in Val town now?"


    "No." Hu Han said positively, "general Guan went north to intercept and kill the enemy."


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Liang Qi and the generals of Sanshui army were stunned and went north to intercept the enemy? What kind of enemy is he going to kill? Liang Qi''s first reaction was: "did duki send reinforcements into Tiya again?"


    Hu Han shook his head like a rattle and said, "our army has not received this information. General Guan said that after our army meets with the Sanshui brothers, it will be able to defeat the main force of the enemy, and once the enemy is defeated and fled, it will run north. Therefore, general Guan led 20000 brothers to go north first, wait there and cut off the retreat of the enemy!"

 V2.Chapter 66

    Yo! Liang Qi really didn''t expect Guan Tang to make such a far-reaching calculation. He even thought that Du Ji''s main force would retreat north after the defeat, which coincided with Liang Qi.


    Liang Qi also believes that once Du Ji''s army is defeated, it is impossible to return to the company outside Tiya city and can only retreat north. However, now his troops are limited and unable to divide troops to block it. In his opinion, the past 10000 or 20000 people are useless and may not be able to stop Du Ji''s defeated army.


    But now that the soup has gone, Liang Qi can''t send someone to call him back, so it''s up to him.


    The reinforcements of Sanshui army and Tianying army were combined, turned around and attacked the main force of Duji army coming from the rear.


    At this time, the main force of Duji army did not know that 30000 soldiers in Val town had been completely destroyed, and Remy azabao naturally did not know that his brother ed azabao had been killed by shangguanyuan. Seeing that the wind army in front turned back, Remy azabao mistakenly thought that the wind army saw that the retreat road was blocked by its own army and there was no way to go, so he was forced to turn back and fight with his own side.


    He sneered in his heart that if the wind army attacked the 30000 troops led by ED, it might be possible to break through. It would be suicide to go back and fight with himself. He calmly ordered the whole army to line up and prepare to meet the enemy, and then ordered general Kamal and Zoe to lead more than 10000 cavalry to watch the battle. When the two armies fight to a stalemate, they will try their best to kill the camp of the wind army.


    The main force of Sanshui army converged with 30000 soldiers of Tianying army and the main force of Duji army. The battle was imminent near Val town. The wind army was the first to blow the horn of attack. The war drums were beating and roaring. The Sanshui army was the main force and the Tianying army was the support. The whole camp pressed forward together and pushed towards the opposite side.


    The wind army took the lead in launching the attack. After the Duji army did not fall behind, Remy azabao also issued the order of the whole army to attack. In the process of advancing, the soldiers of the two armies kept firing arrows. The dense arrow rain shuttled back and forth in the air and kept falling into each other''s camp.


    Before the two armies came into contact with each other, the screams in their respective camps began to fall one after another. Many soldiers were shot by a streamer and fell on their back while walking.


    The arrows of both sides have never stopped. Even if the leading forces of the two armies have touched each other and launched a hand-to-hand battle of short soldier handover, the arrows in the rear are still flying into each other''s camp.


    This is a frontal collision between the Legion and the Legion. There is no opportunism. It is the so-called brave man who meets on a narrow road wins. Now it is a contest of the overall combat power of the two armies.


    The array of the wind army is similar to that of the Duji army. The heavy shield hand is on the top in front, and the soldiers behind are using long weapons. The advantage of the wind army is that the weapons are more sophisticated. The most important thing is the crossbow commonly used by the wind soldiers. In this close combat, the power of the crossbow can be brought into full play and cause great damage to the Duji army.


    The soldiers in front of both sides fought fiercely. The shield hand of the wind army kept stabbing the enemy camp with a shield in one hand and a spear in the other. The spear head hits the shield, jingles and sparks splash everywhere. As long as a spear passes through the gap between the shields, there will be a scream in the back.


    In fact, despite the fact that the Sanshui army was established late, it has only been a few years, but the actual combat experience is too rich. In the past few years, it has experienced no less than 100 major wars and small battles, and has long been used to the operation of the Legion. Duji army is not. Although it has a history of hundreds of years, they have never fought several large-scale Legion wars. Even if they invaded TYA, they encountered little resistance and have been fighting tough battles all the time.


    With the intensification of the war between the two armies and the white hot degree, the advantages of the Sanshui army with rich practical combat experience are gradually revealed.


    The heavy shield hand of Sanshui army was also injured and killed in battle, but there was no need for the general to command and dispatch. The wind army behind automatically and consciously came up to take over the shield and stabilize the position, while Du Ji army was not. Once the heavy shield hand in front died, all the people behind panicked. Sometimes no one pushed forward and no one took charge of the shield, but sometimes a group of people rushed up and robbed the shield, If they encounter an ordinary opponent, maybe it''s nothing, but if they encounter an experienced Sanshui army, how can they give you a chance to make up for your mistakes?


    As long as the enemy exposed an oversight, the wind army immediately launched a fierce attack. Duji army''s heavy shield fell down. As long as the soldiers behind failed to catch the shield in time, the wind army''s halberd, spear, spear and crossbow came together with stabbing and shooting. Duji army at the gap was stabbed and shot down in groups, and there was no chance to pick up the shield again.


    Finally, we can only use people''s flesh and blood to block the gap, resist the front pressure of the wind army, and then pass the heavy shield back, which can be regarded as stabilizing the formation.


    Time flies on the battlefield. In a twinkling of an eye, the two armies have been fighting fiercely for more than an hour. In the process of fighting, the wind army pushed forward more than ten meters against Du Ji''s army. In the Legion war, every small step often costs the lives of hundreds of soldiers. It is not easy for the wind army to advance more than ten meters. At the same time, it also shows that the wind army occupies the initiative on the field.


    At this time, Remy azabao also felt that his situation was not very optimistic. He wondered. Looking at the combat strength and fighting spirit of the wind army, it was not like the whole army was exhausted and forced to retreat. It was more like a vigorous new army. Second, it was also his strangest point. Why hadn''t the 30000 army commanded by his brother killed and attacked the wind army?


    Now he had no spare time to think about it. He ordered hundreds of bodyguards around him to form a death squadron to attack the wind army array, assist his front army and resist the advance of the wind army. On the other hand, he sent someone to inform general kamar and Zoe and ordered them to lead cavalry to attack the wind army array from the flank.


    His bodyguards are the strongest and ferocious warriors in the army. They can defeat ten with one on the battlefield. Although they are only hundreds, their combat effectiveness is no worse than thousands. These bodyguards rushed to the center of the battle between the two sides and hid behind their own heavy shield soldiers to look for opportunities.


    The advance of the wind army was still strong, and the halberds were still stabbing the enemy in front, but at this time, they stabbed the enemy again. At the moment when duki''s heavy shield fell to the ground, the guard hiding behind immediately rushed forward with a roar and collided with the wind army''s shield with his own body.


    The wind shield guard was unprepared and was hit by the sudden guard. While holding the shield unsteadily, the machete in the guard''s hand also deeply stabbed him in the chest. Without waiting for the wind army behind to receive the shield to fill, the bodyguard immediately pulled out the knife and leaned quickly towards the wind army.


    The wind army behind the shield hand is basically the same kind of long halberd hand. It''s natural to engage in a long-distance battle. But once the enemy is close, the long halberd can''t hit the enemy, but it has become something tied up. Only one guard is close to the wind army, and the machete can kill a large group of people of the wind army, and the camp of the wind army will be in chaos.


    Hundreds of bodyguards were not gathered together, but scattered throughout the Duji army. As long as they seized the opportunity, they rushed to the camp of the wind army. This move really caught the wind army unprepared, and the death of former soldiers rose sharply.


    The general in charge of the battle in front of the wind army also reacted quickly. He immediately sent Pu Daoshou to supplement it and interspersed it between the long halberd hands to deal with the enemy''s close breakthrough. This time, there are close combat soldiers and long-range combat soldiers in the camp of the wind army. Although the forward propulsion is weakened, the forced breakthrough of Dugi bodyguard has little effect.


    On the battlefield, the two sides not only fought bravely, but also began to fight wits. When they saw the moves, they broke down the moves, saw the solutions, and various strange tactics emerged one after another.


    On the other side, kamar and Zoe led more than 10000 duki cavalry to the flank of the wind army, and then launched an assault.


    No matter how strong the shield array of infantry is, it can''t stop the collision of cavalry. The impact force of a galloping war horse is more than a hundred kilograms. It doesn''t need to directly hit people. Just hit the shield, it can even hit people with shields together. Even if it''s a horse, tens of thousands of horses gather to charge together, and the momentum can be imagined. If the Ducky cavalry is really allowed to rush forward, the overall formation of the wind army will be torn open immediately, and the whole army will be in chaos.


    After the spies on the flank found the enemy, Feng Jun immediately reported to Liang Qi that an enemy cavalry rushed to his flank. Before Liang Qi could speak, shangguanyuan on one side stood up and said, "I led two thousand cavalry to meet the enemy!"


    Liang Qi had no objection. Shangguanyuan let him play, and he was most relieved. He only told him to be more careful and sent shangguanyuan out.


    Kamal and Zoe watched as they were about to rush to the wind army camp. At this time, the wind army''s queue suddenly split to the left and right, killing a cavalry from the crowd. The first one was known by both of them. It was Shangguan yuanrang who had fought with them before.


    See clearly the main general of the wind army. They are cold at heart. Who is bad to meet? Why did they meet this evil star again?! Last time, their seven generals fought with shangguanyuan together, and none of them did anything to him. Instead, they were retreated by the other party and successfully broke out of the siege. Now they meet him again. Before the war, kamar and Zoe have been short of others in momentum.


    They didn''t want to fight, but they had to fight. They hardened their heads and let Guan yuan rush from one left to the other right.


    Two spirit guns stab Guan yuanrang''s face and chest respectively.


    The latter set his sword in the middle and made a fierce outward turn. With a clatter and a clatter, the two spirit guns were fired at the same time, and the three horses staggered. The two sides passed by. Shangguan yuanrang and the two could still turn back and continue to fight. Unexpectedly, the two crossed Shangguan yuanrang and directly killed the wind army. The two spirit guns flew up and down, stabbed and picked, killing and killing dozens of wind Army soldiers.


    Shangguanyuan rang was furious and was about to turn the horse''s head. At this time, Duji cavalry had rushed close to him. Shangguanyuan let the spirit knife wave and threw out a spirit chaos ¡¤ wind. More than ten Duji cavalry who rushed in front were attacked and fell off one after another. Taking advantage of this gap, shangguanyuan asked to turn around and drag the knife straight to kamar.

 V2.Chapter 67

    Kamar and Zoe think of going together. They are unwilling to make a move with shangguanyuan. If they can, let them go. First kill into the wind army camp. Besides, whether they can get rid of each other or not, at least disturb the wind army camp first, so that even if they finally escape, they can make a job when they go back.


    They think very well, but how can Shangguan yuanrang watch them kill in their own camp? Shangguan yuanrang rushed to kamar without looking for anyone else. At this time, Kamal had burst into the wind army camp, surrounded by wind troops, and naturally ran faster than Shangguan yuan.


    In the blink of an eye, Shangguan yuanrang rushed behind him and pulled out the three pointed and two edged knife from bottom to top. Hearing the bad wind behind him, Kamal''s hair stood up. He restrained his mind, put all his strength, and returned to the gun to parry and clatter! The three pointed and two edged sword was deflected by the spirit gun. When the horse circled, Kamal saw the opportunity and stabbed it horizontally, straight to the weakness of Shangguan yuanrang.


    Shangguanyuan let him go. He leaned forward and let the spirit gun pass under his own ribs. Before the other party could close the gun, his arm retracted and clamped it with force. Bang, the body of the spirit gun was rigidly clamped by his elbow. Kamal was shocked and tried to pull out the spirit gun with his milk strength, but the spirit gun didn''t move, as if it had grown on Shangguan yuanrang.


    The other party couldn''t take back his weapon and shouted again and again. Shangguanyuan asked him to hum and laugh, twist his waist and turn his body to the side. Kamal, who was trying to draw his gun, screamed and rushed towards shangguanyuan unconsciously. The latter raised his fist and punched Kamal in the face.


    Pop!


    The fist was solid and centered on Kamal''s face. The latter screamed, threw his gun and covered his face with both hands. He shook on the horse and nearly fell off the horse on the spot. Through the gap of his fingers, you can see that the spirit armor on his face is broken and the blood is gurgling out.


    Kamal, who was dizzy and with Venus in front of him, dared not fight any more. He fell on the horse''s back, held the horse''s neck in his hands, and turned his head and ran away. Shangguanyuan let the winning ticket be in hand. How could he let him leave? He threw away the spirit gun under his rib and chased the horse. He ran out without two steps. An enemy general was killed on the side. It was Zoe who came with kamar.


    Zoe comes up and uses a soul chasing sting. Shangguan yuanrang can dodge, but if he dodges, he will suffer Sergeant Feng behind him. He had no choice but to chase the other party and kill him with the spirit of Karin.


    Their Lingwu skills met one place and offset each other. Without waiting for Zoe to make another move, shangguanyuan asked him to hurry up and aim at Zoe''s head, which was a heavy knife. Zoe knew that shangguanyuan had deep cultivation and great strength. She didn''t dare to answer it hard and ducked.


    Sand! The blade was a spirit armor that swept over his head and nearly scratched his head. Zoe''s heart tightened and her waist was not straight. She stabbed a gun from under her rib and took it straight from Shangguan yuanrang''s chest. The latter waved a knife to parry and fought Zoe to one place.


    Zoe is also a strong general of duki. She has deep cultivation and exquisite shooting skills. She rarely meets her opponents on the battlefield, but she is still a big difference compared with Shangguan yuanrang.


    They held swords and guns at the same time. You came and I went. They fought for more than ten rounds in an instant. Shangguan yuanrang is fighting harder and faster, and the knife is getting faster and faster. On the contrary, Zoe is tired with sweat on her nose and temples, and the clothes behind her are already soaked with sweat.


    After two more rounds of fighting, shangguanyuan asked the top to make a virtual cut. Seeing the other party''s side to avoid, he immediately swept the spirit knife horizontally, and there was a click in his ears. The body of the spirit knife was sweeping under Zoe''s ribs. Zoe gave a cry of pain, fell off her horse and fell heavily to the ground.


    He was about to struggle to get up from the ground. Shangguanyuan let a knife smash down and hit the back of his brain. With a slap, the spirit armor behind Zoe''s brain was broken. The knife came into his back of his brain, peeped out in his left eye and stabbed him to death.


    Shangguan yuan asked him to pull out the spirit knife mercilessly and looked up to find kamar who had been defeated and escaped. Where else was he? Watching the cooked duck fly away, shangguanyuan let his anger vent on the Duji cavalry. He urged the war horse to rush into the crowd of Duji cavalry, rushing left and right, chopping people like cutting vegetables and grass.


    When the two generals died and fled, the Duji cavalry also lost the fighting spirit to fight again. Under the attack of the wind cavalry led by shangguanyuan, people turned their horses and lost the battle.


    Remy azabao made two moves in a row. One was to send bodyguards around him to attack the wind army battle array. At the beginning, they still had some results, but they were soon cracked by the wind army, and the cavalry sent out was even worse. Two generals kamar and Zoe were killed and injured, and more than 10000 cavalry under his command retreated in a rolling manner.


    Now his view of the war situation is not optimistic, but began to doubt whether his side can hold on. Misfortunes never come singly. When Duji''s army was retreated by the wind army, several scouts came to see him with two Duji soldiers covered in blood.


    The two dukish soldiers were survivors of the 30000 garrison in Val town. They were both injured. They bypassed the battlefield and ran to the dukish camp. When they were about to approach, they were just found by the Scouts of dukish army. When the two soldiers saw Remy azabao, they also brought him a heavy news, such as the top of Mount Tai. When the garrison of Val town was intercepting the wind army, it was flanked by two waves of wind army. As a result, the whole army, including ED azabao, was destroyed.


    After hearing this, Remy azabao was stunned, and the surrounding duki generals were dumbfounded. 30000 soldiers and soldiers were destroyed? Our side is only two hours behind the wind army at most. In such a short time, how can all 30000 soldiers of our side be beaten up, and even ed azabao died?


    Remy azabao''s first reaction was disbelief. He waved coldly, pointed to the two soldiers and shouted, "no way! Drag out these two detailed works that disturb my military heart and kill them!"


    "General, everything I said is true. Our commander died and 30000 brothers died..."


    Every word said by the two soldiers stabbed Remy azabao in the heart like a knife. Seeing that the soldiers around him were stunned and motionless, he stared up, took out his sword back, pointed it at their chest and stabbed each one. With two screams, the two soldiers who escaped from death died under the sword of their commander.


    "This must be the work of the TIAs, trying to upset my army!" Remy azabao shook the blood on the sword, put the sword into its sheath and said in a cruel voice. He said so, but he had no bottom in his heart. If there was no accident on ED''s side, why didn''t he come to meet him now? Is it really like what the two soldiers said that Ed''s army has been annihilated by the wind army?


    At the thought of this, Remy azabao did not dare to think any more. If so, his side would be defeated in Tiya. No matter what the two soldiers said was true or false, he had to kill them, otherwise the morale of the army would be chaotic and his main army would be defeated immediately. Now Remy azabao can only wait for the exact news to come back, or for his brother ed to lead the army to help him.


    However, he will never wait for his brother. All he has to wait for is a succession of bad news. The survivors of the garrison in Val town fled back to the duki camp one after another, and the news they brought back was the same. Ed azabao was killed and 30000 troops were wiped out.


    When one or two people say so, Remy azabao is still skeptical, but if ten or hundreds of people say so, he can''t help but believe it. The fall of 30000 troops was a heavy blow to him, while the death of his brother was another heavy blow. Under this double blow, Remy azabao''s heart was completely confused.


    This battle can no longer be fought. If we continue to fight with the wind army, I''m afraid even the army on our side will be destroyed. If you want to retreat, you can''t retreat to the city of TIA. If only tens of thousands of your own troops retreat back to the hinterland of TIA, even if you can capture the city of TIA, you have to be surrounded by the wind Corps. In the end, none of them can escape.


    At this time, Remy azabao made a terrible decision. The rear team of the whole army changed to the front team and retreated north. You should know that now the two armies are engaged in a fierce battle. It is very difficult for one party to withdraw, and he has not designated which regiment to stay behind the hall. The withdrawal of the rear team into the front team is tantamount to pouting his ass and waiting for the wind army to kill.


    As soon as his order was passed on, the whole army of Duji army was in chaos. Regardless of the life and death of the fighting Corps in front, the Corps in front turned around and ran first. The Corps in front wanted to run, but where could it run? The advance of the wind army was like a steel monster, which stabbed the rows of frightened dukish soldiers to the ground and stepped on their feet. The square array of the wind army stepped on the body of dukish people and pursued them forward.


    Du Jijun was already at a disadvantage and retreated one after another. Now, the battlefield has completely turned into a one-sided situation.


    The dukish soldiers on the field had no resistance at all. People howled and fled in all directions. As long as they ran a little slower, they were immediately caught up by the wind army and stabbed by the long halberd and spear. Even the soldiers who run fast may not be spared. The arrows of the wind army fall behind them from time to time and shoot them to the ground.


    The army was defeated like a mountain, and the rout of Duji army was like a flood. Excluding the people killed and killed by the wind army, there were countless casualties only trampled on by themselves.


    Remy azabao took a group of duki generals and several regiments behind him to run first, and the remaining duki army became the target of the wind army.


    Many Duji soldiers were separated and surrounded by the wind army. Some Duji soldiers made a desperate fight, but they were submerged in the crowd of the wind army in the blink of an eye. Some of the surrounded Duji soldiers also surrendered, but the red eyed wind army didn''t want to live at all. The wind soldiers who were bent on seizing the meritorious work rushed up and cut off their heads. At this time, The whole battlefield has become a hell on earth full of killing.

 V2.Chapter 68

    The decisive battle between the wind army and Duji army near Val town ended in the defeat of Duji army. In this war, both sides invested about 100000 troops. However, due to the wind army''s first annihilation of 30000 Duji army, the wind Army established its military advantage early, which has also become the key to the victory of the wind army.


    The war of Warr town was a turning point of the Tiya war. After this war, the main force of Duji army lost most of its strength and was forced to give up the siege of Tiya city and withdraw the whole army to the north. The advantages previously established in Tiya also disappeared.


    On the other hand, Feng Jun gained a great reputation in Tiya through this war. Liang Qi''s strategizing and Shangguan yuanrang''s bravery and good fighting were also passed on by Tiya people. At this time, Tiya began to believe that the wind army was sincere in helping Tiya, not just walking through the motions and pretending.


    Later, the rebel forces around Tiya also took the initiative to find the wind army and expressed their willingness to assist the wind army and jointly resist the duki people. Of course, these are later words.


    Let''s say that Remy azabao led about 30000 duki army remnants to get rid of the pursuit of the wind army and retreat to the north. At the same time, he sent people to send orders to the company camp outside Tiya to let the 20000 duki army stationed there withdraw to the north. The destination of his retreat was the northern important town of TIA, the twilight city.


    However, when Remy azabao''s army retreated to the twilight City, it happened to encounter the intercepted wind army on the way, that is, the 20000 wind army led by Guan Tangsuo.


    Although the number of wind troops is small, they are waiting for work with ease and maintain their full combat power. Although the Duji army has a large number of troops, they are all disabled and defeated generals. Just after a big war, the soldiers are exhausted and there are many wounded in the army. It is easy to defeat the other party when Guan Tang wants to come.


    But it was not until they handed it in that they found that that was the case at all. Now Du Ji''s army is no longer fighting for the country and the king, but for survival. People are very clear that they have no way back. They can only fight to the death, either break through or die in the hands of the wind army. Under this mentality, the disabled and defeated generals of Du Ji army broke out with extraordinary combat effectiveness, and even the wounded soldiers rushed forward desperately. The Feng army, who thought it was easy to win, was caught off guard by the fierce Du Ji army after the defeat. Less than an hour after the two sides fought, the Feng army camp was dispersed, and a large number of Du Ji army passed through the array and broke out.


    It''s thanks to the fact that Du huangjun didn''t dare to run away after the battle. Otherwise, he didn''t think he would break the battle. What''s the result! When all the enemy troops broke through, Guan Tang quickly gathered his scattered soldiers together and counted the number of casualties. There were no less than 5000 casualties.


    Alas! Guan Tang sighed in his heart that he had come to stop and kill the enemy, but now he was killed and killed more than 5000 brothers by the enemy. He didn''t want to pursue and kill the enemy again. He led the army to retreat in frustration. As a result, he didn''t withdraw far. He met another duki army, which retreated from the company battalion outside TYA.


    The two armies met without a word, and another fierce battle was launched. The Feng army whose morale had been suppressed was defeated again. This time, it was worse than the war just now, with about 10000 casualties. Guan Tang spent nine cattle and two tigers to lead the remnant to fight a bloody way and escape.


    Ziying, who is far away in the wind country, has calculated that his side will win in Tiya, and sent Guan Tang to do meritorious service. But Guan Tang really didn''t insult his nickname. If he didn''t fight, he would be defeated. When the main force of the wind army won a great victory, he still beat 20000 fresh troops, leaving thousands of people and failed.


    Throughout the war, he did not make any mistakes in command, but the result was still the same. Perhaps, as Tang Yin said at the beginning, Guan Tang was unlucky and no matter how strong his ability was, he was not suitable to serve as the chief General of the first army.


    No matter how miserable Guan Tang''s defeat was, the wind army had an absolute advantage and initiative in the overall war situation of TIA, and successfully solved the danger of being trapped in TIA city.


    When the Sanshui army arrived at the city of Tiya, the king of Tiya, Gerald Hardy, personally led the Minister of civil and military affairs of Tiya out of the city to greet Liang Qi and the generals of the Sanshui army with the gift of the king.


    Tiya was polite and respected the wind army to the utmost. Liang Qi was not dazzled by the victory. He ordered that the soldiers of the Sanshui army should not enter the city without permission, and the whole army was temporarily stationed in dujilian camp outside the city.


    After all, this is not his own country. Liang Qi also has to consider avoiding problems in this regard. Moreover, stationing his own army outside the city can also reduce the contact between his own soldiers and Tiya people and avoid unnecessary friction and contradictions between the two sides.


    The city of Tiya, which has been trapped for nearly two years, has finally extricated itself. Naturally, the people in the city are full of joy, both men and women, young and old. If there are festivals, the city of Tiya is no longer as dead as when shangguanyuan rang first came, but has returned to its former vitality and bustle.


    Liang Qi ordered the Sanshui army not to enter the city, but he didn''t order to prohibit the Tiya people from entering the military camp. Soon, a large number of Tiya people came out of the city in groups and entered the company camp with three-thirds fear and seven percent curiosity to visit everywhere. Many intelligent Tiya people also brought ornaments and specialties to sell to the wind army.


    For these, Liang Qi is no longer multi pronged. Now he has to consider how to fight in the next step and how to completely drive the residual forces of Du Ji army out of Tiya. As for the reinforcements from the Tianying army, Liang Qi didn''t stay and let them all return to the wind country. He invited the Tianying army to fight in Tiya without Tang Yin''s consent. He didn''t dare to keep the Tianying army in Tiya for too long, otherwise the imperial court would really blame him, and he couldn''t afford to go away.


    Before the Tianying army returned home, Liang Qi generously divided 30% of the captured spoils and gave them to the Tianying army. There were also casualties in the Tianying army. These spoils can be regarded as making up for the losses of the Tianying army.


    When Duji''s army fled without any belongings, the money, gold, silver and jewelry they collected in Duji, as well as the army''s supplies, armaments and wages were basically seized by the wind army. Even 30% was an astronomical figure. Guan Tang repeatedly refused and felt that there were too many things. He dared not take them, but Liang Qi insisted. Finally, the identity of the above general ordered Guan Tang to take them.


    The Sanshui army was ordered to go to war. The imperial court can make up for the losses, while the Tianying army came out after receiving his help. The imperial court will not take care of the losses. It can only rely on the internal digestion of the Tianying army. With Ziying''s personality, Liang Qi estimated that the internal financial inventory of the Tianying army is not much money. He can only make up for the Tianying army as much as possible through these captured spoils.


    He also paves the way for himself in the future. When he uses others, he asks for thousands of requests. He doesn''t need others. After kicking, if he has something to ask for help from the Tianying army in the future, it''s strange that they are willing to help!


    Under Liang Qi''s forced order, Guan Tang had to accept all the booty he sent. On the surface, he was struggling. He was already happy to exchange all the gold, silver and jewelry in these booty for money. It can not only recruit the troops killed in this war, but also have a lot of surplus!


    The good news of TIA''s victory was also sent back to Yancheng at the first time.


    The imperial court of Fengguo was delighted when he received the good news. Tang Yin also read the good news twice before and after. Then he took a picture of the good news on the table, looked around the civil ministers and military generals below, and praised them: "Liang Qi and Yuan rang played beautifully in this war. I have to reward them and the soldiers of the Sanshui army!"


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Everyone saw that Tang Yin was in high spirits and agreed one after another.


    However, the court of Fengguo has never lacked people who pour cold water, and Qiu Zhen is one of the best.


    He stepped out of the line and looked at the other people. At last, his eyes fell on Tang Yin and arched his hands and said, "king, the soldiers can reward, but Liang Qi can''t reward."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, looked at Qiu Zhen discontentedly and asked, "why can''t you just reward Liang Qi?"


    Qiu zhenzhengse said, "at the beginning, the king only assigned the Sanshui army to fight, but Liang Qi privately mobilized the Tianying army in the battle with Du Ji army. After deep investigation, it''s suspected of bullying the king. If the king doesn''t blame him, how can he reward him?"


    Tang Yin also knew about Liang Qi''s mobilization of the eagle army, but in his opinion, it was nothing. He said with a smile, "Qiu Zhen, you are too serious. You will not accept your life when you are outside. The war situation is changing rapidly. Why not Liang Qi dispatch troops flexibly? Moreover, from the development of the war situation, Liang Qi''s decision is very correct."


    "Just because of this, Liang Qicai can make up for his mistakes without punishment, but he must not be rewarded. Otherwise, once this example is opened, will the generals who go to war not have to listen to the king''s words in the future? What''s the prestige of the king and the imperial court?" Qiu Zhen frowned and glanced at the many generals behind him.


    Before Tang Yin spoke, all the generals were shocked. People looked at each other. In order to avoid suspicion, they had to step out one after another and step in with courtesy: "what Qiu Xiang said is very true. I hope the king will make a clear decision!"


    "Well..." Tang Yin pondered, waved her hand in some annoyance, and said, "well, we won''t reward the Sanshui Army soldiers for the time being. We''ll reward and punish them after returning home."


    "Your Majesty is wise!" This time Qiu Zhen took the lead and said loudly.


    Tang Yin stood up, looked around at the crowd and asked, "is there anything else to discuss? If it''s okay, you can all go back!"


    "I have something to play." Shangguan Yuanji said.


    Seeing that Shangguan Yuanji was talking, Tang Yin sat back patiently and asked, "what''s the matter with Yuanji?"


    "Wei Chen received a letter from the state of Mo, saying that the king of Mo will visit the state of Feng in the near future, but the specific date has not been set."


    Shao Fang is coming? Tang Yin asked, "what''s the purpose of this trip?"


    Shangguan Yuanji shook his head and said, "it''s not mentioned in the letter."


    "Well, what''s he doing here?" Tang Yin mumbled inexplicably.


    "Maybe it''s for Ningdi!" Qiu Zhen said: "although the eight counties in the north of Ningxia are peaceful, there is still war in the south. Chang sun Yuanhong gathered 200000 troops and occupied the two counties in the south of Ningdi. The Mozambican army attacked for several times, but did not get anything. I think the Mozambican king may invite our country to send troops together to destroy Chang sun Yuanhong and his people."

 V2.Chapter 69

    After listening to Qiu Zhen''s words, Tang Yin sneered and said, "it''s ridiculous that only one eldest sun Yuanhong has left such a big country of Mo helpless." After a pause, he asked again, "if Shao Fang really came for this matter, will I allow it?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Lu she stepped out of the line and said loudly, "don''t allow your majesty?"


    "Oh?" Lu she, who has always been poor at words, must have sufficient reasons to stand up against it. Tang Yin asked, "Lu she, what do you say?"


    Lu she said positively: "Looking around our country, there are only two countries that have the strength to be called our strong enemies. One is besa, and the other is Mozambique. The king has married Princess besa, and the alliance between besa and Dafeng has been very stable, but Mozambique is not. The presence of long sun Yuanhong can restrain Mozambique to the greatest extent. Instead of helping Mozambique, the king should find an opportunity to secretly help long sun Yuanhong ¡£¡±


    "Lord Lu is so bad." Among the ministers, Zhang Han, a bachelor, stood up against it, say: "The princess of besa married to Fengguo and married with Fengfeng, while the princess of Mozambique has long been sent to Fengguo. As long as the king is willing to nod, the two countries can marry at any time. The king has a deep personal relationship with the king of Mozambique. He not only sent troops to destroy Ningguo together, but also stood on our side when the four countries jointly attacked Fengfeng, and even in the end, he openly sent troops to completely cooperate with Chuanzhen Is it not enough to prove that Mozambique is our most reliable ally? I think besa is more threatening than Mozambique. After all, it''s not our race, its heart must be different! "


    Lu she shook her head again and again and said, "although besa is not of our race, besa people have a straight temperament. Once they believe that the other party is a friend, they will no longer commit hostility. Otherwise, Mozambique is cunning, changeable and capricious. Even if our two countries marry, it is difficult to ensure that Mozambique will never become an enemy with me!"


    Zhang Han disagreed and said with a smile, "Lord Lu is really alarmist. He wants to destroy the Fengmo alliance with evil intentions!"


    "I have no second thoughts about the strong wind and the king. On the contrary, some people are short-sighted and will cause trouble in the future!"


    "You..."


    Zhang Han and Lu she talked to you and me, and the discussion gradually turned into personal attack. Tang Yin was so noisy that he waved his hand and said, "well, don''t argue any more!"


    Listening to Tang Yin''s words, Zhang Han glared at Lu she and returned to the train. Lu she also bowed her head and stopped talking.


    What they argued was not an insignificant issue, but related to the future national policy of Feng state. Tang Yin looked at Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen and asked, "two prime ministers, what do you mean?"


    Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen looked at each other and didn''t answer immediately. Whether besa is reliable or Mozambique is reliable, now no one dares to make a guarantee by patting his chest. Lu she''s words are reasonable, but Zhang Han''s words are not wrong. How to correctly deal with the relationship between Fengguo and the two countries also needs a lot of thought.


    For a long time, Shangguan Yuanji said slowly: "Besa and Mozambique are both our allies. Of course, they may also be our potential enemies. Now our country is in the stage of national strength recovery, so we must be careful and cautious about the relationship between the two countries. Lord Lu said he would not help Mozambique, I agree, but on the contrary, he encouraged sun Yuanhong. I don''t think it''s appropriate. Once things are exposed, wouldn''t it plunge us into trouble Benevolence and injustice will also make our country have more powerful enemies around us. The risk is too high. Compared with it, the income is very small and can''t be done. "


    Qiu Zhen nodded, arched his hands and said, "what Yuanji said is very true!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin stood up and said, "yes, how can there be forever friends between countries? Anything can happen when national interests are in the forefront."


    There is no eternal friend, only eternal interests. Tang Yin can''t understand this again.


    After leaving the dynasty, a maid from the Imperial Palace came to the palace with a message from Princess Yin Rou asking Tang Yin to enter the palace.


    It''s rare that Yin Rou took the initiative to invite Tang Yin, who was glad to go.


    In Yin Rou''s bedroom, Tang Yin saw Yin Rou sitting in the pavilion to enjoy the cool.


    Yan Rou was wearing her favorite white dress. As usual, her dress was spotless. In the pavilion, the breeze blew and her skirt flew like a fairy in the painting. Even Tang Yin had an illusion. If she didn''t hold her tight, she might fly away at any time.


    Tang Yin stepped forward, grabbed her catkin from behind Yan Rou, put her other hand on her waist, smiled and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Yin Rou was surprised at first and instinctively withdrew her hand, but when she heard Tang Yin''s voice, she immediately relaxed again. She turned back and said discontentedly, "why don''t you have a sound when you walk."


    Tang Yin shrugged innocently and said, "you think too much."


    Yan Rou smiled, took Tang Yin to sit down, pushed a plate of small dots on the stone table in front of Tang Yin and said, "try it and feel how it tastes?"


    Tang Yin picked up a snack, looked at it, sniffed it again, and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Sweet scented osmanthus cake."


    Before her voice fell, Tang Yin threw the dessert into her mouth. He is never picky about what he eats, and he is not interested in snacks. He eats whenever he has to, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t. He chewed two mouthfuls, tut tut mouth, nodded and said, "it tastes good."


    Yan Rou looked happy and said, "I did it."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin stared at her from head to toe as if he didn''t know her. He didn''t expect that Yin Rou, who was spoiled in the palace, could make snacks. Seeing his surprise, Yan Rou chuckled and asked, "what? Did my sweet scented osmanthus cake surprise you so much?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded honestly, then impolitely grabbed another piece and put it into his mouth. This time he tasted it carefully, not like the three or two mouthfuls he had just swallowed. Yin Rou''s craft is neither good nor bad. It''s just regular, but eating in Tang Yin''s mouth is totally different. I feel that nothing in the world can be more delicious than this little sweet scented osmanthus cake.


    "Delicious!" Tang Yin was full of praise while eating, which made Yin Rou laugh again and again.


    Seeing the pastry residue hanging around his mouth, Yin Rou took out his handkerchief and carefully wiped it off for him. Just such a move has made Tang Yin feel that the pastry in his mouth is more sweet, and the smile on his face is more and more intense, like a child who eats sugar.


    The Shangguan brothers, who were used to Tang Yin''s ruthless side, couldn''t see it anymore. They turned around and stood with their backs to the pavilion.


    After a short time, Tang Yin ate up a whole plate of cakes on the stone table. Looking at the empty plate, he wiped his mouth and sighed, "I really want to take you home and let you cook it for me every day."


    Yan Rouyu blushed and asked shyly, "is it really so delicious?"


    "Of course!"


    "But I''ll give it to the emperor. The emperor won''t eat any more if he only eats one piece."


    Tang Yin''s face was flat and said slowly, "in the future, you can only be me."


    While talking, a maid sent osmanthus sake. This is a special wine for the imperial palace. Compared with Feng wine, it is similar to Qingshui. Usually, it is mostly drunk by women''s family members.


    Yin Rou offered to pour wine for Tang Yin and drink with him. The two talked while drinking, and laughter came from time to time from the pavilion.


    Tang Yin enjoyed the time with Yin Rou very much. There was no pressure. Her body and mind were completely relaxed. What she felt was happiness in addition to happiness.


    Maybe because of drinking, Yan Rou''s cheeks were crimson, her eyes were blurred, and there were all kinds of flattery in the noble and holy. If Tang Yin hadn''t been determined, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know what to do at this time.


    Yan Rou, who was slightly drunk, gently leaned against Tang Yin''s shoulder and whispered, "I heard that the wind army sent back the victory report in TIA."


    The news spread so fast! The palace knows about it. Tang Yin looked up and drank the wine out of the cup and said, "yes, the Sanshui Army played well, defeated the main force of Duji army and solved the siege of Tiya city. Now, our army has taken the initiative in Tiya, and Tiya people regard us as saviors!"


    "But in this way, it offends the duki." Yan Rou frowned and whispered.


    "It''s nothing to worry about a small country with barren borders." Tang Yin said carelessly, and then found that Yin Rou''s expression was unnatural. He asked, "are you worried?"


    "Yes." Yan Rou said anxiously, "I wonder if the wind country will go to war directly with Duji country next."


    If besa doesn''t send troops, there will be a national war between Fengguo and duki. Tang Yin did not hide it and said, "it''s very possible."


    "Why... Always have to fight?" Yan Rou raised her head, looked up at Tang Yin and asked suspiciously, "can''t you not fight? Yin... Why are you always so belligerent?"


    This was the first time that Yin Rou showed dissatisfaction with Tang Yin''s bellicose personality. Tang Yin gently pushed Yan Rou away, stood up and said, "it''s not that I''m belligerent, but that I can''t help myself!"


    "You are the king. If you refuse to send troops, no one can * you."


    "No! The current situation * people!" Tang Yin put his hands on Yan Rou''s shoulders and said softly, "I want to help you lay a vast territory and rebuild an indestructible empire. I won''t let you leave your hometown, let alone be bullied."


    But that''s not what I want. I just want to live with you in peace! Before Yin Rou could speak his mind, Shangguan Yuanwu quickly walked into the pavilion, came to Tang Yin and whispered, "king, general Lei Zhen is asking for an audience outside the courtyard!"


    oh How did Lei Zhen find the palace? Tang Yin frowned, raised his head and said, "let him in."


    "Yes!"


    For a long time, Lei Zhen hurriedly came from outside and entered the pavilion. His eyes did not dare to squint, drooping his head, kneeling down on one knee, and joining in the salute way: "at the end, we will see the king, the highness of the princess!"


    Tang Yin waved and said, "get up! What''s up?"


    "Your Majesty, a Ranger came to the palace to make trouble and hurt several bodyguards." Lei Zhen said cautiously.

 V2.Chapter 70

    "I don''t know yet. But the troublemaker kept saying he wanted to see the king." Lei Zhen said: "the soldiers of Duwei camp have blocked all the streets near the palace. As long as the king orders, none of the rangers who come to make trouble can escape."


    Tang Yin thought for a while, waved his hand and said, "don''t do it first. I''ll go back and see what''s going on." As he spoke, he bowed his head and said to Yin Rou, "rou''er, I have to go first. I''ll taste your sweet scented osmanthus cake next time."


    Not knowing who the other party was, Yin Rou was worried about Tang Yin''s safety. She pulled his sleeve and told him, "be careful!"


    "I know. Don''t worry." Tang Yin patted her hand and strode out.


    Yan Rou still said to Lei Zhen uneasily, "please Lei general, the military affairs must protect the king''s safety."


    "Yes, your highness, Princess!" Until this time, Lei Zhen dared to look up at Yan rou. He had never seen Yan Rou before. When he saw her clearly, he was shocked and said in secret that she was so beautiful! Not daring to concentrate, Lei Zhen bowed back and followed Tang Yin to leave the palace and return to the palace.


    When Tang Yin returned to the palace, there was no excitement outside. A large number of soldiers gathered at both ends of the street, three floors inside and three floors outside, blocking the street in front of the palace. Seeing the king riding, the people retreated to the left and right and dodged a passage. Tang Yin urged the horse to pass through the crowd and come to the main gate of the palace.


    There are more soldiers here. Not only Cheng Jin, Lotte and Aijia are here, but also Wu Guang and Jiang fan are here. Looking at the center of the crowd, there are a group of people in civilian clothes, ranging in age from big to small, but the youngest is also more than 30. You don''t need to look carefully. Just feel the spiritual pressure they emit, you can judge that they are all spiritual practitioners.


    "Who are you?" Tang Yin, who came forward, sat on the horse and looked around at the people condescending.


    "Who are you?" A strong man in his thirties glared at Tang Yin and shouted.


    On weekdays, Tang Yin doesn''t have the habit of wearing royal clothes. She dresses casually. At best, she looks like a rich childe with a good family. Hearing the other side''s question, the faces of the generals around him changed. Tang Yin smiled and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "King!" The strong man cut gold and iron and said.


    "I''m the one you''re looking for." Tang Yin said with a smile.


    "We want to see the king, what are you..." halfway through his words, he suddenly reacted, surprised, opened his mouth, pointed to Tang Yin and said, "you... Are you the king?"


    Tang Yin nodded solemnly and said, "that''s right!"


    The ten Rangers looked at each other, and their faces were full of doubt. They didn''t know whether Tang Yin was telling the truth or not for a moment. At this time, the Shangguan brothers shouted, "don''t you salute when you see the king?"


    Tang Yin himself said so, they may not believe it, but the general of Feng army also said so, but they can''t help but believe it. More than a dozen Rangers were shocked. They all fell to the ground, kowtowed together and said, "little man, meet the king!"


    According to the accent, these rangers are wind people, and they can salute themselves. They don''t look malicious. Tang Yin sighed, raised her head and said, "get up!"


    "I have a grievance. I hope the king will make it clear!" All the Rangers didn''t get up. The middle-aged man in the middle still knocked his head on the ground and said loudly.


    What''s wrong? Tang Yin has never touched such a thing before. He is full of inexplicability and grievances. Why do he come to him instead of looking for the local mayor, county head and county head? He frowned and said, "get up first." With that, he turned over and dismounted, handed the reins to the attendants around him, walked to the palace and said, "I heard you just hurt someone?"


    The middle-aged man looked up at Tang Yin''s back and said, "I''m waiting to see the king to redress my grievance, but they''re not allowed!"


    "Then can you hurt people?" Tang Yin said without looking back: "whoever is hurt, go and get twenty boards from yourself. The leaders of you can go into the palace and complain about grievances. If you have something to say, I will listen carefully."


    It''s such a big deal that these ten Rangers have long been out of danger. They think none of them can survive. Unexpectedly, the king is really willing to meet them, and the punishment for them is only 20 boards, which surprised and surprised everyone.


    The leading middle-aged man quickly got up from the ground and was about to enter the palace. Ah San and ah Si both came forward and stopped him. The two men talked to Nunu, the bodyguard on the left and right. Several people immediately came forward and searched the middle-aged man carefully from head to foot. They didn''t even leave a copper coin on him. They searched all of them, and then they were released.


    The middle-aged man was obviously very dissatisfied with this, but he gritted his teeth and didn''t attack. Under the guidance of a-san-a-si and other bodyguards, he entered the palace and saw Tang Yin in the lobby of the palace.


    Tang Yin sat lazily in the middle, leaned aside, supported his head with one hand, and asked, "who are you? What grievances do you have?"


    "Return to the king. The villain''s name is Zhang Tong. He is the leader of Lingdong horse gang. The villain''s injustice is from the king!" The middle-aged man is broad-minded and straightforward, He said in a row: "The imperial court and the Ranger have always been well water and don''t invade the river. Now, the king has stepped in the Ranger business and publicly supported the Xiaoyao gate. He wants to push the Xiaoyao gate. He advocates that Dong is the leader of the Ranger alliance and orders all directions. Once someone doesn''t obey, Xiaoyao gate and the imperial court will join hands to kill it. Not long ago, Zhou Chong, the leader of Lingdong fengpin hall, stood up on behalf of Lingdong Ranger to express his dissatisfaction. As a result, three days later, Zhou Chong died miserably at home. The whole family, old and young, and more than 50 of their disciples survived. The king doesn''t give us a way to live. If our grievances don''t come to the king, who will we go to? "


    When the middle-aged man Zhang Tong spoke, Cheng Jinxiang floated silently from the outside like a ghost. Standing in the most insignificant corner of the lobby, he looked deeply and silently at Zhang Tong, but his hand had been pressed on the handle of the knife around his waist.


    While listening to Zhang Tong''s words, Tang Yin raised her eyes and looked at Cheng Jin in the corner. After Tang Yin''s eyes, the latter immediately lowered her head. The implication was that Zhang Tong was telling the truth, and it was indeed a secret arrow.


    Alas! He shook his head secretly. He asked the hidden arrow to help Zhang Dong, but he didn''t help him so much. Who should be removed and which thorns should be pulled out should also be carried out secretly. Now it''s better to lead the Ranger''s dissatisfaction and spearhead to himself. This is lying down and shot!


    In fact, it''s not a secret arrow that publicizes everywhere. The secret arrow has always been low-key. This time, of course, it''s no exception. The person who publicizes this matter is Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong is very aware of his half weight. He wants to give orders to the heroes. Few gangs will listen to him at all. He takes the initiative to make the banner of the imperial court in order to force all gangs to take the initiative to turn to him. As a result, a polarization is formed. Some gangs are frightened by the intervention of the imperial court and indeed show their obedience to Zhang Dong, while others are very dissatisfied and despise Zhang Dong, This part is also the mainstream of Ranger circles in Fengguo at present.


    When Zhang Tong finished, Tang Yin said thoughtfully for a moment, "I''m very sad about the fengpin hall. I have to investigate who did it. However, the selection of Zhang Dong as the leader of the alliance will not change. In extraordinary times, I have full reasons and have to intervene in the internal affairs of your Rangers."


    After all, the king still doesn''t want to give the Ranger a living! Zhang Tongji''s eyes were almost red. He opened his mouth and shouted, "King..."


    Tang Yin waved his hand, interrupted him, and asked, "has guild leader Zhang ever heard of going against the wind?"


    Counter current? Zhang Tong shook his head blankly and said, "I don''t know!"


    "Then you should know Ning bang?"


    "Ningbang naturally knows."


    "As far as the information we have at present is known, the anti wind current is a mysterious gang composed of Rangers from Ningren. Now, all of them have infiltrated into Fengdi and wantonly annexed and eradicated the Ranger gang of our people. The purpose is to form a force that can compete with the imperial court. Not long ago, the frequent assassination of officials of our country was done by the anti wind current. Now, you should be able to understand why I am the king You have to choose a leader?! As for why it is Zhang Dong, it is very simple. The king can trust him, because his xiaoyaomen was once the object of annexation and eradication against the wind, and the king doesn''t know whether other gangs have been annexed or bought by the wind. In addition, the tragedy of fengpin hall may not be caused by the imperial court or Xiaoyao gate, but it may also be caused by going against the wind and deliberately blaming others. The more chaotic our country is, the more chaotic the Ranger is, the happier the going against the wind and the more opportunities there are. Leader Zhang, don''t be easily provoked by the enemy! "


    When Tang Yin spoke, Zhang Tong took a breath, his face changed greatly, and Cheng Jin''s hand on the handle fell down.


    "Are you serious?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can recall that before Zhang Dongyu became the leader of the alliance, did the Ranger gangs in Fengdi often have massacres, and the murderer was extremely cruel and never left a living person." Tang Yin''s eyes were shining, and youyou said.


    In retrospect, Tang Yin''s words are true. At that time, such things often happened. It''s just that there are often contradictions between Ranger gangs. There are countless people with deep resentment. It''s common to kill and retaliate against each other. At that time, no one paid attention to it, but now think about it, these concentrated massacres are not simple.


    Zhang Tong was tongue tied and speechless for a long time.


    Tang Yin sighed and said, "the only way out is for the wind rangers to unite against the counter wind. Otherwise, they will either perish or be swallowed by Ning people. I think this is something gang leader Zhang doesn''t want to see anyway?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Now Zhang Tong''s anger and anger have been cleared away, and the rest are shocked or shocked. He murmured, "I''m a Fengren gang. How can I listen to Yu Ning people? Let alone be killed by Ning people!"

 V2.Chapter 71

    Feeling that Zhang Tong''s attitude is not as tough as just now, Tang Yin said: "so, gang leader Zhang should not object to the matter of Fengren Ranger alliance, but should give more support!"


    Zhang Tong swallowed his saliva and didn''t speak for a long time. Until now, he is still digesting what Tang Yin just said. After a long time, the other side said: "if it is to jointly resist the Ningbang, the villains of the alliance certainly support it. Even the villains can lobby the big sects such as the Holy Church, Shura gate and Baihui hall to make them accept the alliance, but... I''m afraid Zhang Dong is the candidate for the leader of the alliance, which is difficult to convince the public!"


    Although he is only the leader of the horse gang in one county, his influence is not small. In all counties of Fengguo, there are basically horse gangs. It is impossible to say who listens to who''s command, but they are often connected with each other. The predecessor of the horse gang was actually the horse bandits. They were all outlaws, but they stopped robbing their homes, practiced Lingwu and started legitimate business, so they became the horse gang. It is precisely because he was born in recklessness that Zhang Tong had the courage to openly reason with Tang Yin, and even dared to fight with the guards of the palace.


    Although the caravan has few famous experts, it has many disciples all over the world. At ordinary times, it attaches importance to integrity and loyalty. No matter how strong the gang is, it will give the caravan some face.


    As the leader of Lingdong County Horse Gang, Zhang Tong is willing to lobby the Ranger Gang alliance, which is naturally the best. As for the leader of the alliance, Tang Yin still wants to push Zhang Dong. After all, the candidate for the leader of the alliance must be someone who is easy to control and willing to listen to him.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "guild leader Zhang is worthy of being a man with lofty ideals. The matter of Ranger alliance still depends on guild leader Zhang''s efforts."


    Zhang Tong zhengse said, "it''s about the life and death of many Ranger brothers. Villains are duty bound." At this point, he showed a look of hesitation.


    Tang Yin''s mind changed and he understood his concerns more or less. He said: "the alliance is just a matter of rights and interests. As long as the culprit is eliminated and goes against the wind, the king can guarantee that he will not interfere in the internal affairs of your Rangers. The existence of the alliance in the future is also free for you rangers to decide by yourself!"


    Zhang Tong''s spirit was boosted, and he arched his hand and said, "thank you, little man, and I hope you can remember today''s promise."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled up and said, "you have no jokes. I will do what I say."


    "The choice of the alliance leader..."


    "I think the leaders of all sects can get together and discuss and decide the choice of the leader of the alliance. However, I still say that Zhang Dong is the person I can trust. It''s perfect for him to be the leader of the alliance." Tang Yin''s words are not tough enough for Zhang Dong. The reason for saying so is to stabilize Zhang Tong first.


    Sure enough, Zhang Tong was very satisfied with Tang Yin''s reply. He nodded again and again, arched his hand and replied, "what the king said is very true. I remember it."


    Zhang Tong came all the way to the capital to find Tang Yin''s theory. He was originally determined to die, but the final result was unexpected. Tang Yin was much more easygoing than he thought.


    After meeting Tang Yin, Zhang Tong didn''t stay more in Yancheng. On that day, he left the city and sent his disciples to the horse gang in each county. He asked the horse gang in each county to contribute and lobby the Fengren Ranger Gang to accept the alliance as much as possible, and gathered together to jointly elect an alliance leader.


    Let''s say Tang Yin, after Zhang Tong left, he looked at Cheng Jin.


    Just looking at Tang Yin''s face, Cheng Jin knew that the king was very dissatisfied with his actions. He hurried out of the corner, knelt on one knee and said: "the leader of fengpin hall, Zhou Chong, wantonly wooed Lingdong Ranger gangs and opposed the alliance. If he didn''t get rid of him, he was afraid that none of Lingdong Rangers would accept the alliance."


    Cheng Jin''s method is a little black, but it can''t be said that he did it wrong. Tang Yin sighed and said, "if there''s another thing in the future, do it in the name of going against the wind as much as possible and push everything on the back of the wind." Then he stood up, stepped down the steps, stood still in front of Cheng Jin, looked at him for a moment, stretched out his hand and adjusted Cheng Jin''s clothes, He continued: "don''t forget that your secret arrows represent the imperial court. Outsiders won''t say what the secret arrows are like, but what the imperial court is like. In the future, I don''t want to hear the Ranger''s dissatisfaction with the imperial court, let alone see the Ranger find me on my head."


    "Yes! My subordinates know." Cheng Jin hung his head and dared not breathe.


    Tang Yin patted him on the shoulder. Without saying more, he shook his body and walked out.


    After Tang Yin left, Cheng Jin finally took a breath and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    A few days later, news came from besa that the king''s Court of besa had undergone earth shaking changes.


    In fact, the change of besa had been predicted by Tang Yin, and there were precursors in advance.


    Since Shawna married to the wind country, besa''s military has not been peaceful. Today, the general stepped down for dereliction of duty and tomorrow, the general was jailed for corruption. In short, almost every day, generals were dismissed for one reason or another. These generals have a common feature. They are Sanchez''s confidants. The vacancies left by these people were filled by a large number of besa young nobles.


    Sanchez is not a fool. Of course, he can see that these things are aimed at him recently, and he also feels that his situation is becoming less and less optimistic. In fact, he had no intention to publicly tear his face with King Kenneth, at least not yet, but the situation was so bad that he had to take risks.


    Since most of his confidants and generals in the army were dismissed, it was impossible for him to have a big mutiny. He urgently gathered his party members. He gathered thousands of people, mainly his own personal guards and many party members'' guards, domestic servants and slaves, and planned to sneak attack on the palace, kill Kenneth and forcibly seize the throne.


    As a result, before his plan was put into action, someone secretly leaked the secret to King Kenneth, who first mobilized Bessa''s army to arrest Sanchez and his followers on the charge of national rebellion.


    Kenneth has a place to live in Sanchez''s eyes, and Sanchez has an eye liner beside him. Sanchez, who heard the wind, has a premonition that his great event has gone. There is no place for her to stay.


    He ran away, but his followers were captured by besa''s army before they could run away. Then, Kenneth sent an elite palace cavalry guard to hunt down Sanchez.


    Fifty miles west of Bessa, the palace cavalry guard caught up with Sanchez and fought a big war with Sanchez''s personal guard.


    In the fierce confrontation, Sanchez''s personal guard was finally wiped out by the palace cavalry guard, and his family members were killed and injured in the chaotic war. However, Sanchez was not found when the prisoners and bodies were finally counted. In order to completely eliminate the resurgence of Sanchez series, Kenneth announced that Sanchez had died in the chaotic war. As for the body, it was incinerated on the spot at that time.


    After the announcement of Sanchez''s death, Kenneth, who had just recovered from a long illness, ordered a thorough investigation of Sanchez''s followers, but those who had dealings with Sanchez, even with his followers, were within the scope of the investigation.


    In this way, the scope involved is too wide. In the week after Sanchez''s "death", more than 10000 besa people were arrested and sentenced to death. If there is a big BESA City, panic spreads and people are in danger. The bodies that need to be cleaned up every day are pulled out of the City by cars.


    Even after a few years, there are still besa people who will be involved in the Sanchez case and die miserably in prison. This is the cruelty of political struggle.


    The removal of Sanchez and his followers, including his own dissidents, has been premeditated by Kenneth for a long time. All actions are planned and step-by-step. Once implemented, it will be as powerful as thunder, and the power will be vested in the government and the opposition. Sanchez, who is so arrogant and domineering on weekdays, doesn''t even have the power to resist. From this, we can see the terrible strategy and skill of Kenneth.


    The most direct consequence of Sanchez''s case was that it led to a major change in the blood of besa''s dignitaries. Many old nobles fell one after another, and a large number of emerging nobles rose, and quickly took control of the country''s military and political power. The besa court, which used to look old, seemed to be invigorated and full of vitality.


    The new nobility did not have the concerns and interests of the old nobility, and their worldly sophistication. Their power also indicated that the war was getting closer and closer to besa, and their spearhead was directed at the ally duki.


    Besa also publicized the voice of dissatisfaction with duki everywhere. The main dissatisfaction with duki was that duki launched a war without federal permission and ignored the interests of the Federation. Of course, these voices are paving the way for besa to send troops in the future.


    Through the various news from besa, Tang Yin can also be basically sure that besa is ready to send troops to Duji. Now besa is just waiting to see what the wind country and Duji''s army can do in Tiya.


    Tang Yin sent a letter to Liangzhou, asking Liangzhou to recruit new soldiers in Ningdi and reinforce the Sanshui army to fill the personnel consumption of the Sanshui army in the war.


    A few days later, the Sanshui army reported good news again. The wind army went north from Tiya City, defeated Du Ji army again, and trapped Du Ji army commander Remy azabao and his remnants in the twilight city in the north of Tiya.


    The twilight city is close to the boundary between TIA and duki. It can beat duki''s army here and trap it, which shows that the war of TIA is not too far away from the end.


    Tang Yin was very happy. He immediately wrote back and praised the Sanshui Army soldiers in the book.


    When the Sanshui army was victorious in the battle of Tiya, Tang Yin received a letter from the state of Mo, saying that Shao Fang, king of Mo, would leave at the end of the month, go to the country of Feng and arrive in Yancheng at the end of next month.


    I don''t know the specific purpose of Shao Fang''s trip, but he doesn''t stop at the three treasures hall. As the monarch, he came to Fengguo personally, and it is estimated that there are also very important things to discuss. Tang Yin is full of expectations for this. If Shaofang really came to Fengguo for the sake of long sun Yuanhong, Tang Yin is also ready to take this opportunity to knock on Mo Guo again. It''s best to go to one of the eight counties in Southern Ningxia.

 V2.Chapter 72

    Before the end of this month, Tang Yin received information from the hidden arrow, saying that the caravan had successfully lobbied the main Ranger sects of the wind, such as the Holy Church, Shura gate and Baihui hall, to accept the alliance, and held a Ranger rally near Laiyang City in Lingnan County in the middle of next month to elect the leader of the alliance.


    Tang Yin was very happy to hear the news. The wind Ranger alliance finally had some eyebrows. On the second day after receiving the secret report from the secret arrow, Zhang Donglai, the leader of Xiaoyao sect, came to Yancheng and secretly asked to see Tang Yin. Now Tang Yin also wants to see him and find out how confident he is about being elected the leader of the alliance.


    In the study, Tang Yin met Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong''s status in the wind Ranger world is not at all. Xiaoyao sect is also a powerful sect. However, in front of Tang Yin, Zhang Dong is really like a mouse seeing a cat. He is respectful and servile. He can''t see the style of the head of any sect.


    Of course, what Tang Yin likes most is that he is obedient.


    "Little man, see the king!" Tang Yin came to the study, kneeling and kowtowing forward.


    "Well! Master Zhang, get up!" Tang Yin nodded with a smile and waved her hand at the same time.


    "Thank you, little man." Zhang Dong stood up, but he still didn''t dare to lift his head, and stood upright.


    Tang Yin waved to him to take his seat, and then asked the maid to bring tea.


    Zhang Dong is very familiar with Tang Yin''s maid, who is Ji Lianyan from Xiaoyao gate. However, in front of Tang Yin, Zhang Dong didn''t dare to say anything more, but looked at her deeply with concern. Ji Lianyan turns a blind eye to Zhang Dong and has no expression on his face. He has a complete attitude towards strangers, which makes Zhang Dong feel bad.


    However, he soon returned to normal and whispered to Tang Yin, "Your Majesty, the major Ranger sects will meet in the area of Laiyang City in the middle of next month. Do you know this?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "I''ve heard about it. I heard that this gathering is mainly to elect the leader of the alliance?"


    "Yes! King!" Zhang Dong nodded repeatedly, then looked around, lowered his voice and said, "according to reliable news, the holy hall, Shura gate and Baihui hall are all angry and intend to choose the leader of the alliance by competing with each other. King, the strength of these three sects belongs to one and two in our country. If you choose the leader by competing with each other, they will be the leader of the Alliance..."


    Tang Yin responded as if nothing had happened, raised his head and said, "go on."


    "The three sects of holy hall, Shura sect and Baihui sect have always been cunning. They pretend to be gentlemen on the surface, but actually they specialize in sneaky activities behind the scenes. In the past, they all opposed the Ranger alliance. Now their attitude has suddenly changed, and there must be fraud. The villain boldly guessed that they may have been bought by the countercurrent, trying to win the position of alliance leader together, and then secretly assist the opposition Romantic! " Zhang Dong said in a breath.


    Before Tang Yin spoke, Ji Lianyan, who was standing aside, couldn''t listen, Cold spigot: "The holy hall is always open and aboveboard, fair and respected in the Ranger world. There are not many disciples of the Shura sect, and they are low-key, but they are all spiritual martial arts experts. They have never heard of the Shura sect bullying others. The disciples of the Baihui hall are all over the country. Although there are many dragons and snakes in the hall, the Baihui hall will not be lenient in punishing the disciples if they are wrong. These three gangs The sect is the model of the Ranger sect in our country. How come they become villains who specialize in sneaking around in the mouth of sect leader Zhang? Sect leader Zhang needs evidence to speak. Is it because he deceived the king and didn''t understand the Ranger sect? "


    These words made Zhang Dong blush and his old face couldn''t hang up. He raised his hand and angrily pointed to Ji Lianyan and said in a loud voice: "Ji Lianyan, you..."


    He only said the beginning of his words, and suddenly caught a glimpse of Tang Yin''s bright eyes staring at himself without blinking. He shrunk his neck and swallowed the words back into his stomach. He hurried up and arched his hands to Tang Yin and said, "king, Lianyan still misunderstood villains. I hope the king will forgive me if his words are biased!"


    Instead of saying that he was lying, he pleaded with Tang Yin for Ji Lianyan. He was thick skinned to a certain extent.


    Ji Lianyan was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Looking at the shameless Zhang Dong, she felt very ridiculous in addition to being angry. It''s ridiculous that she was so infatuated with Zhang Dong at the beginning.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, put down his tea cup and said, "you don''t have to fight anymore." In fact, whether the holy hall, Shura gate and Baihui hall are gentlemen or villains means nothing to Tang Yin. It''s very simple. He doesn''t trust these Ranger sects at all. He said directly to Zhang Dong, "tell me, how can you become the leader of the alliance? What can you ask the king to help you?"


    "Master! Lingwu master!" Zhang Dong didn''t think about it, blurted out, and then felt that his words were too *, He hurriedly explained: "with the strength of my current disciples of Xiaoyao sect, it is impossible to defeat the holy hall, Shura sect and Baihui sect, not to mention the masters of Wei Xiaoxiao, Hou Ge and Zhou Kuan. If a villain wants to become the leader of the alliance, he must have the help of experts to help him defeat the three sects."


    This is the truth. If Xiaoyao gate can defeat the holy hall, Shura gate and Baihui hall, Xiaoyao gate would have been the largest sect in the wind country. Send experts to help Xiaoyao sect... But who should help? While Tang Yin was thinking about it, Zhang Dong said: "in addition, the villain also felt that the king should send troops to ambush near the gathering place. Once things change, the soldiers can kill them at the first time, * force the Rangers to choose the villain as the leader of the alliance. In this way, it is safe."


    Ji Lianyan''s face changed. Although she had seen Zhang Dongtian''s shameless side, she never dreamed that Zhang Dong could be shameless to this extent. In order to be the leader of the alliance, he wanted to attract the imperial army to encircle and suppress the Ranger sect. His practice is undoubtedly against all the wind Rangers!


    Hearing what he said, Tang Yin smiled and patted his palm and said, "Lord Zhang is so thoughtful!"


    "It''s King cultivation, King cultivation!" Zhang Dongfu said with a smile.


    "However, do you still need to listen to your command and dispatch when I work?" Tang Yin asked softly with a smile.


    Plop!


    In a word, Zhang Dong was directly asked to kneel on the ground. The latter kowtowed and stammered and said in a trembling voice: "villains dare not, villains dare not, king, forgive villains for their mistakes..."


    Tang Yin pulled him up with a smile and said calmly, "what''s door Master Zhang doing? I didn''t say your idea was bad." If the final leader is really not the ideal candidate in your mind, then attracting troops to encircle and suppress is indeed the most direct and effective means. Instead of risking making the ranger of the wind country an accomplice against the wind, it''s better to cut the mess with a sharp knife and get rid of it all, so as to never suffer from it.


    It can also be judged from Tang Yin''s thoughts at this time that he doesn''t trust any Ranger sect except Zhang Dong''s carefree door, whether it is famous or powerful.


    Hearing what he said, Zhang Dong moved in his heart and asked with surprise and joy, "so the king agreed with the villain''s idea?"


    "Well, the king can consider it." With that, Tang Yin didn''t have the following words. He picked up the tea cup and drank the tea slowly.


    Then the sophisticated Zhang Dong can naturally see that the king wants to come to an end to this conversation, and he has finished what he should say. Then he saluted Tang Yin deeply and said, "the villain will not disturb the king any more, and the villain will leave."


    Before Zhang Donglin went out, Tang Yin said slowly, "if you stay in Yancheng for two more days, the king will send some capable people to help you. You can''t use the army lightly unless you have to."


    Zhang Dongxi turned back, knelt down and kowtowed, and said loudly, "thank you, little man!"


    "Go! Yuanwu?"


    "The end will come!"


    "Find a hidden place for Lord Zhang."


    "Yes! King!" Shangguan Yuanwu promised, turned and walked to Zhang Dong, and said coldly, "please, door Lord Zhang!"


    "Please, general!" Zhang Dong politely followed Shangguan Yuanwu to leave the study.


    As soon as Zhang Dong left, Ji Lianyan couldn''t wait to say, "King..."


    "Well? What''s up?" Tang Yin looked at her with a smile.


    "This..." Ji Lianyan hesitated for a moment. Finally, he bit his teeth and spoke his heart. She said: "the king must not listen to Zhang Dong''s slander. Sending troops to encircle and suppress the Rangers attending the party will not only make the alliance come to naught, but also lead the Rangers across the country to be enemies with the imperial court. Isn''t this tantamount to helping the countercurrent virtually?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "if it really develops to that stage, the king will make the wind country no longer have the existence of Ranger gangs, and there will be no hiding place against the wind!" Tang Yin has never been afraid of anyone. He was calm when the four countries attacked the wind, not to mention the current only Ranger sect?


    But Ji Lianyan doesn''t think so. She seems to be talking to herself and saying to Tang Yin: "how can the Ranger sect be destroyed? As long as there are people, as long as there are people practicing Lingwu, the Ranger will never disappear..."


    Hearing her murmur, Tang Yin suddenly took a breath and thought about it. In fact, the Rangers in this era are equivalent to the modern underworld. The government calls for the fight against the underworld every year, but it can never finish it. Similarly, can the imperial court really kill all the Rangers? Tang Yin asked himself and pondered carefully. Even he was not confident enough.


    Perhaps as Ji Lianyan said, the use of force may not be a good means, but it is easy to lead to more disasters. Tang Yin said distraught, "neither can this nor that. How can I do it?"


    Ji Lianyan said: "Don''t listen to Zhang Dong''s one-sided words. The holy hall, Shura gate and Baihui hall are all aboveboard sects. No matter which one of them is the leader of the alliance, you can try your best to unite with other sects to resist the invasion of the countercurrent. The reason why the king doesn''t trust them is that the king hasn''t seen them yet. As long as the king has seen and contacted these sects, I think the king will make a difference. "

 V2.Chapter 73

    Ji Lianyan''s words gave Tang Yin an idea. Maybe he should go to Laiyang and see the big party of wind man rangers with his own eyes.


    Tang Yin finally sent five Lingwu experts to Zhang Dong, three of whom came from Lingwu college, one from Duwei Yingying camp and the other from hidden arrow. The five of them are outstanding Lingwu wizards. They not only have advanced cultivation, but also exquisite fighting skills. They can be called the elite of the elite.


    Zhang Dong was very satisfied with the five experts sent by Tang Yin. He took five of them and left Yancheng to go to Laiyang for an appointment. Shortly after Zhang Dong left, Tang Yin also prepared to leave the capital for Laiyang. He found Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji, explained his trend to them, and entrusted the central affairs to them.


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji expressed their opposition to Tang Yin''s trip. First, there are too many Rangers gathering and spiritual practitioners. What if there is an accident? Second, Shao Fang will arrive in Yancheng at the end of the month. It would be impolite if Tang Yin didn''t come back.


    Tang Yin had expected that they would say so, and had thought out the words to deal with it. He smiled and said, "I''m just going to see this trip as a bystander. I won''t intervene or expose my identity. There can be no accident. As for meeting Shaofang, there will be no delay. Laiyang is not far from Yancheng. It''s only three days'' ride. You two don''t have to worry anymore."


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji looked at each other. The latter asked, "I don''t know who the king is going to take on this trip?"


    "How about Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin?" Tang Yin asked with a smile.


    "Very good, very good!" Shangguan Yuanji nodded and said no more. Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin are both dark Lingwu experts. With him around Tang Yin, Shangguan Yuanji can really rest assured.


    After saying goodbye to Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen specially asks Lei Zhen to secretly dispatch the elite in the Duwei camp to disguise as a Ranger to protect Tang Yin in secret. Duwei camp directly belongs to Tang Yin and is not under Qiu Zhen''s control, but Lei Zhen thinks his words are reasonable, so he repeatedly nods and agrees.


    Three days later, Tang Yin put on casual clothes and left the palace quietly with Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin, Shangguan brothers and ah San ah 46 to Laiyang without any extra attendants.


    Lingnan county is close to Yancheng. Although Laiyang is located in the west of Lingnan County, it is only 600 or 700 miles away from Yancheng. If you travel day and night, you can arrive in two days.


    Because there are still several days before the middle of the month, Tang Yin and his party are not in a hurry. They walk slowly and watch the scenery along the way. Tang Yingui is the monarch of Fengguo, but there are few opportunities to go out like this, even never before. This time, he also takes this opportunity to enjoy the magnificent rivers and mountains of Fengguo.


    There are many mountains, jungles and rivers in Fengguo, with beautiful scenery and picturesque mountains and rivers. Tang Yin is deeply sorry and disappointed that there are too many tourists along the way, and a large part of them are Rangers. Their destination is Laiyang, the same as Tang Yin.


    Looking at the endless stream of people around, Tang Yin sighed and whispered to Jiang Fan and others: "it seems that the movement of the wind Ranger party is not small!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Cheng Jin said, "if it''s a Ranger gang of Fengren, no matter how large or small it is, its strength is high or low, and it''s established sooner or later, it''s basically invited."


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly and said, "on such a scale, I must have heard of the wind against the wind. I don''t know if the wind against the wind will suddenly rush in to make trouble at the party." After a pause, he asked the Shangguan brothers again, "has the directly subordinate army arrived in Laiyang?"


    After Ji Lianyan''s warning, Tang Yin basically gave up the decision to use force to forcibly destroy the Ranger Gang, but that doesn''t mean he gave up the threat of force. Once the result is unsatisfactory, Tang Yin still wants to mobilize the army. Even if he doesn''t use force and encircles but doesn''t attack, he will have to obey all the Ranger gangs.


    "Report back to eldest... Childe, six regiments directly under the army have arrived near Laiyang. Three of them are stationed in Suwan town and the other three are stationed in Yaoju town. These two towns are respectively in the South and north of the Ranger gathering place. As long as the king gives an order, the troops of the two towns can arrive in half an hour." Shangguan Yuanwu returned the information he received to Tang Yin in full.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and stopped asking about it.


    From that day to noon, the sun was strong, and Tang Yin and others were sweating. When Tang Yin was looking for a cool place to rest, he saw a tea shed on the road ahead. He motioned to Jiang Fan and others and urged the horse to run over.


    There are many people sitting in the teahouse. There are not even a few people sitting in front of the teahouse. At this time, there are not even a few people sitting in the teahouse, While drinking tea, he munched on dry food.


    Seeing such a scene, Tang Yin didn''t even get off his horse. He felt that he might as well continue on his way.


    The Shangguan brothers looked at each other and got off the horse. Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao handed the reins to a San and a Si, and then walked into the teahouse.


    On weekdays, the business of the tea shed is pitiful. There is only the landlady. There are no clerks in the shop. Now the landlady is busy alone. When she sees the Shangguan brothers coming recently, she doesn''t even have time to call. She has been pouring tea, serving tea and collecting money. She is very busy.


    The Shangguan brothers looked at the landlady who was pouring tea at the counter. She was in her thirties. She was not very beautiful, but she could also be called beautiful and charming. Shangguan Yuanwu knocked on the counter and said, "landlady, there are seven of us. Help us arrange an empty table and make two pots of the best tea in your shop."


    "I said you were blind!" The landlady didn''t even lift her head. While pouring tea, she said, "don''t you see? Now the people are full. Where is a free table for you? Go find it yourself and sit in the open space!"


    Shangguan yuanbiao raised his eyebrows and was about to attack. Shangguan Yuanwu took out a piece of broken silver from his arms, slapped it on the counter and said, "we just need an empty table."


    Listening to each other''s meaning is not like coming to drink tea, but more like coming to find fault. The landlady finally put down the kettle in her hand and looked up at the Shangguan brothers outside the counter. When she saw the broken silver on the table, she was stunned. The tea was sold for copper money. When did she see silver?


    The landlady suddenly showed her true colors as a businessman and turned her face like a book. She scratched her hand on the counter, and the silver on it was immediately drawn into her sleeve. Her impatience was swept away and replaced by a flattering smile. She hurried out of the counter, looked at the Shangguan brothers with a smile, and then looked at Tang Yin and others waiting outside, He said repeatedly, "OK, just find an empty table? Wrap it on me!" As she spoke, she raised her eyes and looked around the shed. Finally, her eyes fell on a group of young people in coarse linen pants. She twisted the snake''s waist, walked quickly, waved like a fly, and said, "go, pour out and drink. Someone has ordered here!"


    These young people are full of inexplicable faces. Are there still people booking tables in the broken teahouse? Never seen or heard of, one of the white faced young men politely said, "Madam boss, we haven''t finished our tea. How can you drive us out?"


    The landlady also took out the broken silver in her sleeve and put it on the table. The old God said on the ground: "if you can afford so much money, you will continue to sit here. I''ll find someone else. If you can''t take it out, get out immediately!"


    It''s just a cup of tea. It''s not a top-grade good tea. Who would be willing to spend so much money? One of the young people stood up, pointed to the boss''s nose and shouted angrily: "you * * *..."


    The landlady didn''t pay attention to his anger at all. Instead of being scared away, she leaned forward with her proud chest and asked arrogantly, "what? Do you still dare to hit people?"


    "I..."


    Before the young man could speak again, the white faced young man pulled his companion and said helplessly, "forget it, since someone is willing to spend a lot of money on tea, let''s give our place to others!" As he spoke, he quickly drank up the tea in the bowl, then raised his head to the left and right companions, stood up and walked out.


    It can be seen that all the young people follow his lead. People are not angry, but they have no choice but to follow him. When they passed by the landlady, the latter reached out to stop them and said in a bad tone, "don''t you have to pay after drinking tea?"


    The crowd was so angry that their faces turned green. Instead, the white faced young man smiled disapprovingly and said with an apology in his tone: "sorry, it''s our negligence."


    He reached into his arms, took out his money bag, poured it for a long time, and then poured out a few copper coins. He counted them carefully. When he was counting whether it was enough to pay the bill, the landlady grabbed it impatiently, looked down, looked contemptuous, and said, "there are still two copper coins left? I said, you don''t want to default. My shop doesn''t have credit!"


    The white faced youth turned red and looked at his companions with inquiring eyes. The young people began to touch their arms to find out if there were any copper plates.


    Tang Yinyue, who was waiting outside, felt more and more interesting. Although he didn''t get close to him, he could clearly feel that these young people were spiritual practitioners. He didn''t know what their specific accomplishments were, but he could feel a sense of oppression through the spiritual pressure emanating from them, and his accomplishments were not bad, But such a group of young men who are vigorous and intelligent are bullied by the boss''s wife to such an extent that they can stand it. In Tang Yin''s opinion, it''s really not simple.


    Even though they are powerful spiritual practitioners, they are also poor people whose pockets are cleaner than their faces.


    Several young people turned for a long time and just couldn''t find a copper plate. One of them accidentally dropped one of the tokens in his arms to the ground when looking for the copper plate. The young man responded quickly. He immediately lowered his body to pick up the token and quickly put it into his arms. However, in just a second or two, it was enough for the surrounding tea guests to see the token clearly. At the same time, there was a sound of breathing around.

 V2.Chapter 74

    "I paid for brother shuramen!" A big man at the table stood up, took out two copper plates and slapped them on the table.


    The landlady only recognizes money but not people. When she saw someone willing to pay for the white faced youth, she immediately smiled again. She put away two copper coins, ignored the young people of the congregation, and turned her head to greet the Shangguan brothers to take their seats.


    Shangguan Yuanwu glanced at the young people and said nothing more. He walked out of the teahouse and invited Tang Yin outside.


    It turns out that they are Shura men! Tang Yin was also surprised by the identity of these young people. In the Ranger world of the wind country, the Shura sect, which has the best strength, can restrain its disciples so much when they are bullied or even humiliated by ordinary people. It makes people feel strange. No wonder Ji Lianyan would say not to believe Zhang Dong''s side.


    Tang Yin got off his horse and walked to the teahouse. When he was about to enter, the group of young people inside just walked out. Tang Yin smiled and nodded slightly at the white faced young man walking in front. The white faced young man also nodded in response, and then passed Tang Yin.


    Neither side spoke, but Tang Yin was very impressed by the white faced youth. When they entered the tea shed, they immediately attracted people''s attention. After all, it''s too rare for them to take money to drink tea in such a place. Tang Yin turned a blind eye to the curiosity, suspicion and even contempt of the people, went to the empty table and sat down slowly.


    "Hum! Don''t think it''s great to have a few bad money!" The man who had just rescued the young people stared at Tang Yin with white eyes and said coldly.


    Tang Yin pretended not to hear him, smiled without saying anything, and did not look at him. However, Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin, Shangguan brothers and a San a Si Qi around him focused on the big man. None of the six moved, but the table in front of the big man was shocked. It was caused by the spiritual pressure that hit in an instant.


    Jiang Fan and others are spiritual practitioners with deep aura. Even if the spiritual pressure naturally emitted by them is condensed together, their strength can not be underestimated.


    The big man was also startled, and his face changed obviously. He looked at the six people of Jiang Fan in horror. Under their sharp eyes, the big man didn''t dare to say another half a word, hung his head silently and continued to drink tea as if nothing had happened. However, he and the people present thought secretly in his heart and guessed the identity of Tang Yin and his party, From which Gang again.


    Tang Yin came to the theatre, not to make trouble. He coughed and raised his head to the landlady standing not far away. "Landlady, serve tea!"


    The proprietress was very fond of Tang Yin at the first sight. She was fond of rich people in royal clothes. Hearing Tang Yin''s call, the landlady trotted forward with a smile on her face, winked and asked kindly, "what tea do you want, sir?"


    Without Tang Yin''s words, Shangguan yuanbiao said, "just bring the best tea in your shop."


    "Good, good!" This is what the landlady likes to hear most, but she added: "the good tea in my shop is very expensive..."


    Shangguan Yuanwu pinched out another broken silver, handed it to the landlady and asked, "is that enough?"


    As soon as the boss''s eyes brightened, she took the silver. Yue''s mouth couldn''t close. She nodded and said, "enough, enough!"


    After the landlady left, ah San and ah Si took out dried meat, dried fish and some soy sauce, dry food and snacks from the package they carried and put them on the table.


    At present, the guests in the teahouse are basically Rangers, and the life of Rangers is really not rich and basically has no income. Even for Ranger sects in business, the real rich are the leaders and their backbone, while ordinary disciples can get very little money. Just now, the disciples of Shura sect searched all over their bodies to find a few copper coins. In fact, it is not uncommon. Of course, there are also many rangers who rob their homes for money. These people are relatively rich.


    At this time, people were surprised to see Tang Yin and others spend money like water, and became more curious about their identity.


    Tang Yin didn''t know about the Ranger, and didn''t think there was anything interesting about Shangguan Yuanwu buying tea with money. He was also at a loss about the surprised eyes floating around from time to time.


    Money makes the devil go round. The landlady''s action was surprisingly fast. After a while, she brought the brewed tea. Before leaving, she repeatedly said that if she didn''t drink enough, she would call her at any time.


    The tea bought by Yuan Wu with silver is not necessarily better than that of others. Tang Yin and others should only quench their thirst. Soon, two pots of tea came to an end, and then Shangguan Yuan Wu ordered two more pots.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a gray robe at the table shook his body and stood not far from Tang Yin. He arched his hands and said, "in the next sui''an, I don''t know the names of my little brothers?"


    Secretly, Shangguan yuanbiao was about to turn back and send the other party away. Tang Yin stood up first, bowed back and said with a smile, "in the early Tang Dynasty!" He used the alias he often used.


    Early Tang Dynasty? The middle-aged man who claimed to be sui''an was very unfamiliar with the name and had never heard of it. He asked curiously, "I don''t know which school the Tang brothers are from?"


    Tang Yin didn''t think about it. He blurted out, "I''m the leader of Xingfeng hall!" He reported to Xingfeng hall that there was a joke in it, implying that he came to stir up trouble.


    Sui An didn''t know this. He bowed his hands again politely and said, "it''s the hall leader of the Tang Dynasty. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful!" Speaking so, his mind has been searching for the sect of Xingfeng hall, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t think of such a sect.


    "Meeting is fate. Brother Sui, if you don''t mind, come and sit together!" Tang Yin offered to invite. He doesn''t know anything about Rangers. Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin and others all know a little about Rangers. Now he urgently needs to find someone to inquire about the movements of various schools of Rangers. Since Sui An took the initiative to come to the door, Tang Yin pushed the boat with the water and showed his willingness to make friends with him.


    The other party is the head of the hall. He is generous and takes the initiative to invite. Sui An will not refuse. He turns back and brings the chair he just sat down, puts it next to Tang Yin and sits down.


    Tang Yin waved his hand generously and said, "brother Sui, you''re welcome to eat whatever you want."


    Looking at the dried meat, pickled meat and snacks on the table, Sui An secretly swallowed his saliva. With only a few polite words, he gulped.


    Tang Yin talks with Sui An while eating. After talking, he knows that Sui An has no family and sect. He is an independent Ranger. According to himself, he is also a little famous in the Ranger world. Tang Yin secretly laughed that the people who could say such words were either famous people or unknown people. Nine times out of ten sui''an belonged to the latter.


    After talking for a while, we got to know each other, and Sui An talked more and more. "Tang hall leader, I don''t know what business you do in Xingfeng hall?"


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "how do you know we do business?"


    Sui An said with a smile, "seeing that the Tang hall leader is so rich, he must have done a lot of business."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said lightly, "just making a living." Then he changed the subject and asked, "brother Sui, who do you think can be chosen as the leader of the Alliance for this Ranger party?" Needless to say, all the rangers who can appear here come to the party.


    Sui An said, "Zhou Kuan, the head of Baihui hall, is the most likely."


    "Oh?" Such an answer is quite out of Tang Yin''s expectation. He blinked and casually asked, "where is the owner of Xiaoyao gate?"


    "Zhang Dong?" Sui An disapproved and said, "Zhang Dong''s reputation is too bad. I don''t think he has any hope."


    Seeing Tang Yin frown, Sui An lowered his voice and said, "people used to think Zhang Dong was a gentleman, but this time in the Ranger alliance, he colluded with the imperial court and used the power of the imperial court to eliminate dissidents. It''s extremely hateful and shameless by many people. When the Ranger Conference comes, it''s estimated that few people will push him as the leader of the alliance."


    "It is said that the election of the leader of the alliance is based on the situation of military competition."


    "That building is even more hopeless. Which strength is not above his Xiaoyao gate, such as holy hall, Shura gate and Baihui hall?" Sui An said positively.


    Tang Yin turned her mind and asked, "since the strength of the holy hall, Shura gate and Baihui hall are almost the same, why does brother Sui say that Baihui hall has the greatest hope?"


    Sui An looked at him strangely, as if to say whether you are a Ranger or not? Eat people''s mouths short, Sui An said with patience: "The holy hall is always lofty and rarely takes care of things outside the holy hall. Even if Wei Xiaoxiao takes the initiative to take the position of alliance leader, he may not be willing to take the seat. The Shura sect is always low-key. The leader Hou Ge is even more erratic, and the Dragon sees the head but not the end. The Tang hall leader thinks, how can you choose an alliance leader but can''t see the shadow of the alliance leader every day? Therefore, the only one who has the strength to be an alliance leader and can be an alliance leader With Zhou Kuan, Baihui hall was originally merged by various sects. The leader of Zhou hall can integrate so many sects, manage them in an orderly manner and carry forward them. It''s only suitable for him to be the leader of the alliance. "


    His words immediately attracted the resonance of many Rangers around. Many rangers who heard his words nodded their heads, and others echoed: "yes, if the leader of hall Zhou is the leader of the alliance, we are all convinced!"


    Of course, there are supporters and opponents. Soon, someone said coldly, "Zhou Kuan''s Lingwu is at best third rate. Compared with hall leader Wei, he is a fart!"


    "What a boastful upright!"


    "Why? Are you unconvinced?"


    "What if you''re not convinced?"


    "If you don''t accept it, we''ll go out and compete!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Ranger is like this. If you disagree, it will turn into martial arts. The two Rangers, who neither belong to the Holy Church nor Baihui hall, really went out of the tea shed and made a big move because of their disagreement. The Rangers in the shed are used to it. There are few people who even watch the excitement.


    It can be seen that there are not a few people who support Zhou Kuan. Zhou Kuan is the ideal ally leader in the eyes of many Rangers, but the more so, the less ideal he is in Tang Yin''s heart.

 V2.Chapter 75

    Tang Yin is also worried that if the elected leader of the alliance is too popular, the ability is too strong, and the Ranger alliance is managed too well, can the Ranger alliance be dissolved after the countercurrent is over? If the Ranger alliance is allowed to exist for a long time and grow and develop continuously, won''t it soon form a force that can compete with the imperial court? That''s a bigger threat than the countercurrent, and it''s not worth the loss.


    Through talking with Sui An and observing the reaction of many Rangers present, Tang Yin has made up his mind that whether Zhang Dong can become the leader of the alliance or not, at least Zhou Kuan of Baihui hall must not be allowed to sit on the position of leader of the alliance.


    Tang Yin also wants to ask more about the gangs, but Sui An is not interested in this topic and constantly leads his words to Tang Yin''s business. Obviously, he takes the initiative to chat up with Tang Yin to make some benefits from Tang Yin and see if he can take a share.


    Tang Yin saw a lot of such people and hated them. After a few words, he stopped talking. Sui An kept asking questions. Seeing Tang Yin''s face unhappy, Jiang Fan and others understood, they stood up and said, "childe, we should go."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, smiled at Sui An and said, "brother Sui, I''ll see you later!" After saying that, he ignored Sui An''s reaction and strode out.


    Looking at the back of Tang Yin and his party leaving, Sui An reacted for a while. It took him a long time to say that he didn''t get any benefits. He was angry and felt that he couldn''t stand down. He patted the table heavily and said to the Rangers around him: "I don''t think their Xingfeng hall is doing legitimate business. Maybe it''s a group of bandits!"


    Just now, he talked and laughed with Tang Yin, like a friend who can''t resist his friendship. Now that Tang Yin''s front foot has just left, he firmly asserted that they are bandits. This is the capricious and double faced nature of the Ranger.


    Laiyang, an important town of Lingnan county.


    Laiyang is a medium-sized city with a small area. The total population of the whole city and its surrounding areas is about 200000. There is no agriculture, but the handicraft industry is developed and the business is prosperous. It is the only way between Fengdi and Ningdi. A large part of the armor and military uniforms worn by the Fengjun are produced in Laiyang.


    When Tang Yin and his entourage arrived in Laiyang, it was much more lively than usual. The gathering of wind people and Rangers chose to be near Laiyang, which virtually led to the business of Laiyang. Not only a large number of Rangers poured into the city, but also a large number of businessmen smelling business opportunities came. For a time, Laiyang City was unprecedented, and bustling crowds and caravans could be seen everywhere.


    The location of the Ranger rally is in Wanzhong Valley, 20 miles southwest of Laiyang. It is said that it was once an ancient battlefield. When the first king of wind expanded outward, he fought with the enemy here and killed many people. Until now, there are still rumors among Fengren living nearby that they can hear the shrill wailing of ghosts at night.


    Of course, rumors are rumors. Most Rangers don''t believe this.


    After entering the city, Tang Yin didn''t want to disturb the local government and didn''t live in an inn. He planned to find an inn to settle down first. But now it''s too difficult to find an inn in Laiyang. All the inns in the city are overcrowded. Tang Yin and his party entered the city in the morning and couldn''t find an inn for them to stay in in the afternoon.


    On the street, where he could see the tourists and traders, Tang Yin was getting more and more upset. He sat and looked up at it. He found that there was a large Inn with a spacious facade near the road. There were more than ten stakes tied to horses outside. The wine on the first floor was very lively, and the smell of food floated from time to time.


    Tang Yin said to Shangguan Yuanwu: "Yuanwu, we live in this inn." His tone of voice is not affirmative, but positive.


    When he went out, Shangguan Yuanwu was always in charge of money. He understood Tang Yin''s meaning, nodded and said, "yes, childe!"


    Tang Yin and his party entered the inn. Just recently, a waiter should come forward and ask with a smile, "how many guests do you want to eat?"


    "Let''s stay!" Shangguan Yuanwu said.


    The waiter shook his head in embarrassment and said, "I''m sorry, sir, our guest rooms are full..."


    I knew there would be such an answer. Shangguan Yuanwu didn''t talk nonsense to him. He turned to the counter, looked at a middle-aged man who was keeping accounts and asked, "are you the innkeeper of this inn?"


    Hearing the words, the middle-aged man put down his account book, raised his head and looked at Shangguan Yuanwu puzzled.


    Shangguan Yuanwu put the package he was carrying on the counter and made a loud bang. He felt a twelve pound silver ingot from the package, pushed it to the shopkeeper and said, "seven of us, stay in the store."


    The shopkeeper looked at the silver ingot, then at Shangguan Yuanwu, and finally his eyes fell on the man. The waiter quickly explained: "shopkeeper, I have said that the guest room is full, but this guest ignored me..."


    Without waiting for the shopkeeper to speak, Shangguan Yuanwu took out another silver ingot and said, "just two rooms."


    The shopkeeper smiled bitterly and said, "not to mention two rooms, there is no room at all. My shop was full as early as a few days ago."


    Shangguan Yuanwu stared at the shopkeeper for a moment, touched a silver ingot again and said, "thirty liang of silver, two rooms!"


    "My guest, it''s not a matter of more or less money, but that our shop doesn''t really..."


    Before he had finished speaking, with two clicks, Shangguan Yuanwu photographed two more silver ingots. At this time, there were as much as fifty liang of silver on the counter.


    Don''t mention that the man on one side was stupid. Even the knowledgeable shopkeeper was stunned. He couldn''t help but peek at Shangguan Yuanwu, and then look at Tang Yin and others behind him. He breathed in secretly. Although these people wore ordinary clothes, their temperament was unusual, and they threw 50 liang of silver without blinking. They must not be ordinary people.


    The shopkeeper was frightened by the momentum of Shangguan Yuanwu and kept silent for a long time. Fang said, "OK, my guest, I''ll help you find a way." As he spoke, he handed the waiter over to him, whispered for a while, and then said to Shangguan Yuanwu, "Sir, the guest rooms in our shop are really full, and we don''t have the reason to drive the guests out when we open the door for business. Therefore, can you feel aggrieved and live in the servant''s room for the time being? I asked the guys to give up two rooms to several guests."


    Shangguan Yuanwu was not satisfied with such an answer. He raised his eyebrows and was about to speak. Tang Yin came forward, patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "well, the shopkeeper also has his difficulties. We can have a place to live."


    Tang Yin opened his mouth. Shangguan Yuanwu stopped arguing and nodded, "yes, childe!"


    After shopping for most of the day, Tang Yin and his party finally smashed a place to stay with money. Then, several people found an empty table in the lobby on the first floor and sat down and asked the waiter to deliver wine and vegetables.


    This inn has good workmanship, authentic food taste and complete color, aroma and taste. Tang Yin looked at the tourists outside the window while eating. He shook his head and muttered in a low voice: "I didn''t expect there were so many Rangers in our country, but every time a martial arts order was issued, only a handful of Rangers signed up!" And they are all weak shrimp soldiers and crab generals. This is what annoys Tang Yin most.


    Cheng Jin said, "the Ranger is always conceited. He would rather go hungry and cold than contribute to the imperial court."


    Shangguan Yuanwu said, "in fact, the Ranger despises the imperial court in his heart. He thinks that working for the imperial court is tantamount to being a hawk dog of the imperial court and is not ashamed of."


    "Hum!" Tang Yin sneered, looked fiercely and said, "like this, death is not a pity!"


    Without words that day, Tang Yin and others stayed in the inn. Originally, they planned to let Tang Yin live in one room and others share another, but Tang Yin didn''t pay so much attention and just pulled the Shangguan brothers to his room.


    The next day, just before dawn, Tang Yin was awakened by the noise outside. He frowned and got out of bed. He opened the window and looked out. There were many people in groups in the street. People were walking in one direction and pointing at each other. I didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "King, what happened?" Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao came to the window with sleepy eyes and looked out.


    "Who knows." Sleepless Tang Yin muttered, grabbed his clothes, put them on his body, shook his head and said, "let''s go out and have a look."


    An important purpose of Tang Yin''s visit to Laiyang is to watch the excitement. Of course, he doesn''t want to miss it now.


    Shangguan brothers hurriedly put on their clothes and followed Tang Yin out of the room. As soon as they came out, the door next to them also opened. Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin and a San a Si came out of it.


    Tang Yin waved to them and asked, "do you know what''s going on outside?"


    Cheng Jin shook his head and said, "I heard it looks like a dead man. It''s not clear what''s going on."


    Dead? Tang Yin frowned. Laiyang gathered so many Rangers. It''s normal to have a fight between them. What''s a dead man? Unable to figure out the central reason, he stopped asking and sped up his pace silently.


    Outside the inn, Tang Yin and others walked towards the east of the city with the flow of people. It was not long before they were close to the east gate of Laiyang. Here, there were more people gathered. There were a large area of darkness, at least hundreds of people. People looked up and whispered at the head of the city from time to time.


    Tang Yin and others also raised their eyes along the line of sight. After they saw it clearly, they all took a breath.


    Just above the gate, there was a corpse with ragged clothes, full of large and small holes, dripping with blood, like a blood gourd. He was stabbed through his chest and nailed to the wall. At the foot of the corpse, there was a long cloth strip with a line of red blood characters written in blood: the position of alliance leader is inevitable. Those with different aspirations, hang the corpse here!


    It can be seen from this line that the murderer must be one of the people competing for the leader of the alliance. The one who died is likely to be the one who opposed him as the leader of the alliance.


    "It''s Li Si! That''s Li Si, the sub hall leader of the Holy Church!" I don''t know who called out the name and identity of the dead in the crowd. The onlookers burst into flames.


    The sub hall leader of the holy church was killed, and the murderer cruelly hung the body on the city gate. This is undoubtedly a blatant provocation to the Holy Church!

 V2.Chapter 76

    Soon, someone in the crowd shouted, "xiaoyaomen did it! Zhang dongpifu colluded with the imperial court to eradicate dissidents. Xiaoyaomen must have done it!"


    "That''s right! Only xiaoyaomen can do such an outrageous thing!" There was a chorus around. Bubble * book * bar (8.)


    Tang Yin, standing in the crowd, frowned secretly. He looked back at Cheng Jin with a doubt in his eyes.


    Cheng Jin quickly shook his head and said that it was not a secret arrow. At least he didn''t give such an order.


    At this time, it''s not possible for us to be arrogant and arrogant. It''s not possible for us to be arrogant and arrogant. We are the only people who dare not be arrogant and arrogant


    "Yes, yes, yes! Baihui hall and Shura gate are also suspected. Maybe they deliberately blame others."


    "Anyone who wants to compete for the position of alliance leader is suspected!"


    "So you could be the killer?"


    "Needless to say, none of us can get rid of the relationship..."


    People''s discussion gradually turned into mutual accusations. Look at me and I look at you. Everyone doesn''t trust anyone and thinks that the other party may be the murderer behind the scenes.


    Seeing such a scene, Tang Yin suddenly chuckled and said a clever secret. Without saying anything, he turned away from the crowd and walked towards the inn.


    Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin and others hurried up and asked in a low voice, "it''s strange. Won''t the king stay to see what happened?"


    "That''s not necessary." Tang Yin sneered: "the murderer''s style of action is so high-profile, but he deliberately didn''t leave a name. What''s the purpose? It''s to make all the Rangers suspect and accuse each other. It''s best to fight each other and kill each other. Although I don''t know each other''s purpose, it''s certain that the other party wants to disturb this Ranger party."


    Jiang Fan and others inhaled and pondered Tang Yin''s words carefully, which made sense. Cheng Jin was surprised and said, "in this way, it may not be Xiaoyao gate, Shura gate or Baihui hall. Is there someone else who did it?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "it''s very simple. Who doesn''t want to see all the wind Ranger gangs unite?"


    "Against the wind!"


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin nodded affirmatively and said, "nine times out of ten, the murderer who killed the sub hall leader of the holy hall is the person against the wind."


    Jiang Fan nodded thoughtfully. Cheng Jinze was surprised and hurriedly said, "if so, the king can''t go, but should stay and explain it to the Rangers!"


    Tang Yin sneered and said coldly, "the Ranger is arrogant and arrogant. Since he can''t be used by the imperial court, he may become the enemy of the imperial court. If they can kill each other, it''s not a bad thing." Then he turned to look at Cheng Jin and said, "I didn''t want to rely on them to deal with the countercurrent when I launched the Ranger alliance. As long as they can not be used by the countercurrent, that''s all."


    Cheng Jin''s face was positive, and he hung his head and said, "yes, my subordinates understand."


    Li Si''s mysterious murder cast a shadow over the Ranger rally before it was held. It also caused many rangers to panic and suspect each other. However, Tang Yin, as a bystander, saw at a glance that the matter was not simple. Someone was deliberately provoking the contradiction between Rangers.


    Things didn''t end as like as two peas. The second day, in the early morning, two corpses were put on the east gate of Laiyang. The dead men were the backbone of the shadowless gate and the Seven Star gang. The feet of the dead bodies were still tied with identical stripes, and the sixteen words were written in the dead blood.


    This time, all the Rangers gathered in Laiyang fried the pot. Each one was like a great enemy. Even when they saw their former friends, they were always on guard. At this time, the gangs with gaps between them were jealous when they saw each other. Although there was no large-scale armed struggle, the situation in Laiyang City was tense and full of gunpowder, The fight between gangs may break out at any time.


    People''s speculation about the murderer is even more varied. They say everything. Some even boldly speculate that the holy church did it. Li Si''s death was made by the Holy Church itself. Its purpose is to divert people''s attention.


    In any case, the murderer is still hidden in the dark, no one has seen it with their own eyes, and people''s speculation has no real basis.


    The killers have been wandering outside at night. They have no luck. They can''t go to sleep at night. At that time, there were no electric lights. At night, everything in Laiyang was quiet and dark, but under the calm surface, there was a turbulent undercurrent and hidden killing opportunities.


    Tang Yin hoped that the Rangers could kill each other, but he was also very curious about the murderer and wanted to confirm whether his guess was right or not. Late at night, he didn''t say hello to Jiang Fan and others, got up alone, quietly flashed out of the room and went outside the inn.


    He looked around first, then flashed to the roof of the inn with a shadow drift. The inn is a two-story building with a slightly higher roof than other buildings. When he came up, he looked around. Tang Yin has night eyes. Even in the dark night when he can''t see his fingers, it doesn''t affect his eyesight at all.


    That pair of twinkling green eyes are like two small light bulbs in the dark, which are surprisingly bright and strangely bright.


    In the moonlit night, Tang Yin found that there were people flickering in the city from time to time. At first, he thought that the Night Walker might be the black hand behind the scenes, but before he could catch up, he found that there were black shadows flickering in the distance. Calm down and take a closer look, Tang Yin suddenly found that there were a lot of night walkers in the city, and their figures appeared and disappeared between the roof and the street.


    It seems that there are still many people searching for the murderer like themselves tonight! Tang Yin watched for a while and was suddenly interested. So many Rangers didn''t sleep and wandered in groups outside. It''s estimated that the murderer would have to be scared back even if he wanted to commit a crime. He didn''t have to go through the water again.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yin jumped under the room, went back to his room, took out a pot of wine, and then went back to the roof, lying on the eaves, enjoying the moon and drinking, silently thinking about the Ranger party.


    Zhang Dong has a bad reputation. Many Rangers have deep prejudice against him. He is unlikely to become the leader of the alliance. If Zhang Dong can''t, who is the most suitable leader?


    It''s nerve racking! Tang Yin sighed in her heart and felt that she had thought the problem too simply. He gulped down two mouthfuls of wine.


    While he was thinking about his mind, a dark shadow flashed by not far from him, which didn''t matter. To Tang Yin''s surprise, the other party was a dark spiritual cultivator, using the dark spiritual skill - Shadow drift.


    He moved in his heart, put down the wine pot, stood up, looked at the back of the night pedestrian, Tang Yin''s eyes turned, then showed the shadow drift and quickly chased after him.


    His distance is very good. He follows behind the night pedestrian, not far or close, which can let him see each other clearly and not let the other party find him.


    Tang Yin has nothing to do now. Since he happens to meet the dark spiritual cultivator, he will follow him to see what the other party wants to do.


    The night pedestrian ran out not far, stopped on the roof of a house, then squatted down and looked around carefully.


    Tang Yin also stopped his steps, leaned down and quietly observed each other''s actions.


    The man looked for a moment and made sure there was no one else around. Then he slowly moved to the eaves and flashed into the yard of the house with a shadow drift.


    This house can be called a luxury house, with a large area, many houses and courtyards, and family members patrol through it from time to time.


    That night, pedestrians seemed to be familiar with the internal environment of the house. They were familiar with the road, turned East and West, and stopped near a courtyard door.


    He carefully observed that there were two servants guarding the door of the house, so he slowly moved his body close to the courtyard wall and flashed silently into the hospital with shadow drift.


    Entering the yard, he quickly squatted in the shadow under the root of the wall, looked around the situation in the yard, and found no patrolling servants. He was a little relieved.


    Night walkers lift their legs high and drop their feet gently, trying not to make a sound close to the main room. When he approaches the window edge, he spits with his fingers, pokes a hole in the window and looks inside.


    After watching for a while, I didn''t know whether he had seen the situation clearly. The Night Walker quickly took out the steel knife, inserted it into the gap of the window, quietly opened the window fork, then opened the window and drilled in like a civet cat.


    Agility can be regarded as a common feature of dark spiritual practitioners. Tang Yin, who was always observing his actions in the dark, nodded and smiled on his face.


    When the other party got into the room, Tang Yin quietly came under the window, opened a gap and narrowed her eyes to look inside.


    That night, the pedestrian approached the collapsed bed, and there was a person lying on the collapsed bed. Because there was a curtain, Tang Yin could not see whether the person was male or female. However, through the decoration of the room and the fragrance emitted from the room, it felt like a woman''s boudoir.


    The night pedestrian who entered the room was very careful and almost walked step by step to the front of the bed collapse. He slowly opened the curtain with a steel knife to see the person on the bed collapse, and the corner of his mouth subconsciously picked up.


    The Night Walker took a deep breath, raised the steel knife in his hand, aimed it at the person on the bed and hit it. Instead of cutting, he smashed the man on the bed at the base of his neck with a knife.


    But just as the handle was about to hit each other, the man on the bed suddenly made a sound and rolled aside. The handle missed her neck and hit her heavily on the pillow, making a dull sound.


    "Ah?"


    The Night Walker could not think that the other party had been prepared to pretend to sleep, and couldn''t help shouting. At the moment when he was in shock, the woman who had been lying on the collapsed bed jumped up, and a long blue sword appeared in her palm. At the same time, she snorted and said with a smile: "bold thief, unexpectedly broke into our Shura gate to assassinate. Today you can''t fly with your wings inserted!"


    No! The Night Walker screamed in his heart, and Tang Yin outside also felt something wrong. He turned and wanted to go, but it was too late.

 V2.Chapter 77

    Seeing that the object attacked by the nocturnal man had been prepared for a long time, Tang Yin realized for the first time that it was not good. He was trying to use the shadow drift to flash out of the yard, but it was too late. For a moment, the air around him seemed to solidify and kept squeezing him. That was the spiritual pressure emitted by the Lingwu master.


    Tang Yin has profound cultivation and can still move freely under the pressure of powerful spirit, but his best skill shadow drift can''t be used. It''s also fatal for a dark spiritual practitioner. Before Tang Yin had time to consider how to get away, torches lit up around the yard, and more than 20 people suddenly appeared on the wall and roof of the yard, all holding spirit soldiers and spirit armor.


    Without looking closely, Tang Yin already felt that these spiritual practitioners were masters. Tang Yin''s intuition has always been sensitive, and these spiritual practitioners ambushed around the yard. He didn''t notice when he came in. It can be seen that they can control the degree of their breath with Reiki. Alas! Tang Yin sighed secretly in her heart. People have to be unlucky. Drinking cold water also stuffs their teeth.


    He was sighing. Suddenly, he heard a crash nearby. The dark spiritual practitioner who had just entered the room broke through the window. Like Tang Yin, he also wanted to escape with shadow drift. Black fog had been emitted around his body, but the man stayed in place and didn''t move. The dark spiritual cultivator suddenly changed his face, subconsciously took two steps back, and his face turned unnaturally red. That was a natural response to the pressure of the spirit.


    "Hum!" With a charming hum, the door opened, and the woman in the room came out slowly with a blue steel sword. Only then did Tang Yin see her clearly. The girl has the appearance of 26 or 7 years old, beautiful appearance, exquisite facial features, black hair like a waterfall, fair skin, tall and thin, but also exquisite.


    She is not a stunning beauty, but her natural elegance and elegance make people feel like they don''t want to take their eyes away from her. Tang Yin was looking at her, and her eyes were also scanning Tang Yin. She looked at him for a moment, sneered and said, "there are still accomplices!"


    I knew there would be such a misunderstanding. As soon as the girl''s voice fell, Tang Yin quickly waved his hand and said, "girl, don''t misunderstand. I''m not the same person as him. I just happened to be here with him."


    Pooh! The girl was stunned for a moment when she heard the speech, suddenly smiled and said, "he is a dark spiritual cultivator, and you are also a dark spiritual cultivator. One goes inside to assassinate, and the other goes outside. Now you say you are not with him. Do you think I will believe it?"


    Tang Yin was speechless. Yes, he and the night walkers were both dark spiritual practitioners and came in together. If they were not associates, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    Seeing that Tang Yin was speechless, the girl thought he had nothing to say. She said coldly, "I don''t care who you are. Since you dare to find me on the head of Shura gate, you should be ready for no return." As she spoke, she turned her head and shouted, "take down all the two thieves!"


    With her voice, the practitioners around jumped into the courtyard and surrounded Tang Yin and the night walkers.


    Tang Yin didn''t mean to do it. He didn''t have any holidays with Shura and didn''t want to fight with him, but the Night Walker was not. He knew very well that once he fell into the hands of his opponent, life would be worse than death. Now there was no other way but to break through.


    He broke his drink and shouted to Tang Yin, "brother, don''t talk nonsense with them, go!" As he spoke, the nocturnal man covered his spirit armor, held a spirit knife and rushed to the two spiritual practitioners on his left side.


    The nocturnal man has good skills. Even under the strong pressure of spirit, his body method is still agile and his sword is very sharp. He stabbed two spiritual practitioners in the chest.


    He was fast, and the speed of the other two was not slow. The two spiritual practitioners turned sideways to give way to his edge, and then waved their spiritual swords to fight with them.


    The moves of both sides were quick and fierce. When they fought, they saw the light and shadow of the sword, but no one was seen.


    It''s hard to say what the result would be if the nocturnal person could perform shadow drift at will without spiritual pressure. But now the body method of the nocturnal person is greatly restricted. Under the attack of two Lingwu experts, they Parry more, fight back less and support hard. Even so, it''s still very difficult for the two spiritual practitioners to defeat him in a short time.


    In the blink of an eye, you and I fought for more than 30 rounds without dividing up or down. At this time, the two spiritual practitioners had no desire to fight. They looked at each other and both gave a low cry. Then, the spirit sword in their hands was shining brightly, and the two soul chasing spikes were released.


    The reason why dark spiritual practitioners are not afraid of the spiritual skills of light spiritual practitioners is that there is shadow drift. Now it is controlled by spirit pressure, and shadow drift cannot be used. Where can dark spiritual practitioners resist it.


    Seeing two soul chasing spikes attacking him together, the Night Walker screamed as if he had been trampled on his tail, and withdrew.


    But how could his two legs be faster than the spirit stab? With only two steps out, the spirit spike was close to him. The Night Walker was helpless and had to use his whole body strength to jump up high and want to dodge the spirit spike. Unfortunately, his body method was still half a beat slow. With the dull sound of fluttering, seven spirit spikes were nailed to his legs. Their strength was so great that they not only broke through the spirit armor of his legs, but also penetrated the bones.


    The Night Walker screamed and fell straight across the air to the ground.


    Two spiritual practitioners both came forward, stretched out their hands and tried to grasp his shoulders. That night, pedestrians roared like beasts and rolled back. The wheels were several meters away before they stopped. Through inertia, he also sat up. At this time, when he looked at his legs, he was bleeding and couldn''t stand up if he wanted to stand.


    The Night Walker looked around at the girl and the spiritual practitioners around him, looked up and smiled bitterly and said, "today I died at the hands of you and others, and someone will avenge me with blood and hatred in the future!" While talking, he slashed his neck and wiped it down fiercely.


    "No, stop him..." the girl realized that the nocturnal man wanted to commit suicide, but it was too late to stop him at this time. She heard a flutter in her ears. The nocturnal man was cruel enough to himself. With a knife, she cut off the trachea and blood vessels in her neck, and the blood gushed out for a long time. The nocturnal man fell on his back without saying a word, The body only twitched a few times and there was no movement.


    "Ah?" Seeing this scene, there was a sound of breathing around. No one thought that the Night Walker would commit suicide without hesitation. Even Tang Yin was shocked and frowned deeply. What kind of identity is this person and what kind of gang can cultivate such a dead man who is not afraid of life and death? Is... He really an anti wind killer?


    He was thinking about it. Suddenly, he found that the practitioners around him began to slowly gather around him. People stared at him without blinking, as if they were afraid that he would suddenly pull out a knife and commit suicide. Tang Yin shook her head helplessly, smiled at the people around her and said, "don''t worry, I will never commit suicide..."


    Before his voice fell, a spiritual cultivator had darted in front of him. Without saying a word, the spirit sword in his hand stabbed Tang Yin''s face. The latter leaned slightly, dodged the edge of the other party, and waited for the man to take back his sword. He put his hands together and clasped the other party''s wrist. Then, he squatted down, pulled back the other party''s arm, put his shoulder against the other party''s waist, made concerted efforts up and down, and shouted, "get out!"


    The spiritual cultivator was obedient, rolled in the air, crossed Tang Yin''s head and flew out straight.


    Plop!


    The repairman didn''t hit the wall for a long time. Fortunately, he still has a spirit armor to protect him, otherwise Tang Yin''s falling force is enough for him.


    Tang Yin threw one person out as soon as he made a move. Other practitioners were surprised. People looked at each other, no longer fighting alone, and pressed together against Tang Yin.


    It''s OK for Tang Yin to hit one person unexpectedly, but Tang Yin can''t stand so many spiritual practitioners together. It''s enough for the other party to release Lingwu skills at the same time.


    Although I don''t know the identity of the girl in Shura gate, Tang Yin can also see that she is the leader of these people. Tang Yin said to the girl, "girl, you really misunderstood me. I have no malice towards your Shura sect. If I am really an accomplice with him, how can I watch him commit suicide and ignore it!"


    Even if you don''t believe me, Tang Yin said, "I''ll catch you first!" The girl shouted to the left and right: "catch the thief quickly. Remember, I want to live!"


    Alas! Tang Yin sighed again and wanted to speak, but the spiritual practitioners around him didn''t give him a chance to speak more. People shouted together and surrounded him. More than a dozen spiritual swords stabbed Tang Yin from all directions.


    In the face of so many spiritual practitioners, and all of them are experts, anyone has to be caught, but Tang Yin won''t give up until the end. In the middle of the crowd, he was like a loach and drilled out of the gap of the chaotic sword at an incredible speed. The faces of all spiritual practitioners changed at the same time. He turned around and looked at Tang Yin. The latter didn''t fight back at them. After drilling out of the encirclement, Without looking for anyone else, he went straight to the girl.


    Tang Yin has been in the battlefield for a long time and has rich experience. He knows very well that the only way to get out of trouble now is to catch the girl first and use her to force everyone to let him go.


    He calculated correctly, but the girl was not an ordinary person. When she saw herself coming in the opposite direction, she provoked her mouth and hissed. When Tang Yin rushed close to her, the girl didn''t turn her body to the side, turned the green steel sword into a spirit, and then stabbed it out, straight to Tang Yin''s chest.


    She retreated Tang Yin with this sword. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly squatted down and let go of the edge of the spirit sword. At the same time, her knees continued to slide towards her against the ground. The girl screamed. She didn''t have time to think about it. She stepped back. At the same time, she waved the spirit sword, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.

 V2.Chapter 78

    Tang Yin reacted very quickly, rolled on the spot and avoided all the three spirit blades thrown by the girl.


    Seeing that he was embarrassed to dodge, the girl thought she had an opportunity to take advantage of it. She rushed forward and stabbed Tang Yin with two swords.


    The two swords took Tang Yin''s eyebrows and chest. They were fast and cruel. Tang Yin''s body, which was lying on the ground, suddenly bounced up and dodged the girl''s two swords together. The latter secretly shouted that she was so fast. With enough aura, she suddenly threw a heavy blow at Tang Yin. This heavy cleavage implies the Lingwu skill, Lingshen ¡¤ Ning, which is as powerful as a thousand forces, and the roar is harsh.


    Even Tang Yin didn''t dare to block Lingshen Ning''s edge. He dodged sideways. He only heard a Shua. The sword edge didn''t cut him, but cut a foot long hole in his front skirt. With a successful strike, the girl was even more reasonable and unforgiving. The spirit sword was in her hand, flying up and down, aiming at the vital points of Tang Yin''s body, or picking or stabbing, or splitting or cutting, and even produced more than a dozen swords.


    Tang Yin didn''t show his weapon and didn''t even cover his soul armor. Under the girl''s attack, he showed the appearance of defeat and was driven back by the enemy. The girl attacked more than ten swords, and he withdrew more than ten steps. Although he was not hurt by the other party''s sword, there were five or six more cuts in his clothes, which was very embarrassing.


    Seeing that he had been suppressed by the girl''s fast attack, the spiritual practitioners around him were stunned to one side. I didn''t know whether to come forward to siege or not.


    But at the moment when people were stunned, the form of the field suddenly changed. After the girl attacked more than ten swords in a row, Tang Yin suddenly stopped retreating, raised his palm and grabbed the spirit sword that the girl was about to take back.


    Until this time, the girl found that the other party''s palm had been covered with spirit armor. She didn''t panic. Instead, she was still humming and laughing in her heart and secretly said that you were looking for death! She repeated her old technique and used Lingshen Ning again, trying to break Tang Yin''s palm with the powerful instant explosive power of Lingshen Ning.


    But before her spirit Ning could be released, Tang Yin, who was holding the sword with one hand, opened his mouth and shouted in a deep voice: "give up!"


    While talking, with a muffled sound, a black fire suddenly appeared in his palm. The black fire spread and covered the spirit sword in the blink of an eye. Then the fire did not reduce at all, like a black python, climbed up her arm quickly along the handle of the sword and the girl''s palm.


    No, it''s the fire of darkness! The girl is a master of Lingwu and has profound knowledge. For the first time, she recognized that the fire released by Tang Yin is the unique skill of the inner sect spiritual practitioners - dark fire.


    While her heart churned, she immediately dropped the spirit sword in her hand.


    She abandoned her sword fast enough and got rid of the fire source in time, but even so, the dark fire running up her arm burned the spirit armor on the half of her body. In a faint sound, the spirit armor on the right half of the girl quickly turned into white fog and finally dissipated into invisibility.


    The girl abandoned the sword, but the sword was still in Tang Yin''s hand. The latter was like a ghost. He just slipped and flashed close to the girl. At the same time, he handed the sword forward and just put the blade against the girl''s neck.


    "Don''t move! Move again, the girl''s head will move."


    Tang Yin stood up beside the girl, put his sword close to her throat and said with a smile.


    The form of the game changed too fast. Just now Tang Yin was only parried by the girl and had no power to fight back. But in an instant, the girl''s sword and her life fell into Tang Yin''s hands.


    Hua La - all the spiritual practitioners who came back to their senses rushed up and surrounded Tang Yin and the girls. One of them shouted loudly: "bold thief, if you dare to touch half of the hair of our master, we will let you die without a place to bury!"


    Yo? Tang Yin was surprised when he heard the threat from the other party. This woman is the leader of Shura sect. Is that really surprising? In fact, don''t be too low-key, even if the old monk Luo Yin doesn''t know the internal structure. This girl is indeed the leader of Shura sect, but she is not the only one.


    Before he could speak, the girl he lived in said coldly, "don''t worry about me, you''ll kill him right away!"


    She said so, but now that her life is in the hands of others, who dares to come forward easily?


    People stared at Tang Yin without blinking.


    Tang Yin picked at the corners of his mouth, smiled and said, "I''ll say it again, friend of Shura gate, I just happen to be here. I don''t mean any harm to you Shura gate."


    "If so, you will immediately release my master!"


    "That won''t work." Tang Yin shook his head reluctantly, then leaned against the girl''s back, and the sword in his hand never left her pink neck. He said slowly with a smile: "she is my amulet! I think she''s okay. It''s simple. Let me go. As long as I get out of your house, I''ll let someone go immediately."


    "Don''t listen to him. I''ll let you kill her right away!" The girl turned red and shouted at the people around her.


    The practitioners looked at each other. Instead of coming forward, they began to retreat slowly. Under the pressure of spirit, they are confident that they can kill each other, but similarly, the sect leader kidnapped by the other party can''t survive. They can''t afford to take such a big risk.


    Seeing that the other party gradually dispersed, the air that seemed to be solidified suddenly returned to normal. The smile on Tang Yin''s face deepened. He knew that his strategy of catching the thief and the king first had an effect. He pulled the girl back step by step and approached the gate carefully.


    When he was about to leave the courtyard, he suddenly felt a gust of Yin wind coming behind him, which made people shudder.


    It''s murderous! Tang Yin immediately stopped, and the sword edge against the girl''s neck was closer.


    He tilted his head slightly and shouted in a deep voice, "come out! If you want to sneak attack in the dark, I can guarantee that the first person to die is definitely not me."


    The house behind him was dark, without fire or sound, but Tang Yin, who was very sensitive, could feel the existence of murderous spirit.


    After waiting for a while, with a loud noise, a group of people walked out slowly behind the trees on the side of the road.


    Tang Yin sighed, pulled the girl, half turned back and looked up at the wave of people coming out from behind the tree.


    They are not many, only six, and they are not old enough. The young man in his early thirties looks white, clean and elegant. When Tang Yin looks at him, he is also staring at Tang Yin with cold eyes. Their eyes meet in the air.


    "Is that you?"


    "Is that you?"


    The two spoke in unison.


    Tang Yin met these young people. On the way to Laiyang, Tang Yin and others passed a shabby teahouse. At the beginning, the teahouse was full of people. Shangguan Yuanwu smashed an empty table with silver, and it was these young people who were crowded out by them at that time. I didn''t expect to meet again here at this time.


    It sounded as if they knew each other. The practitioners caught a straw and asked in unison, "stone, who is he?"


    Stone? Tang Yin recovered from his surprise and looked at the young man up and down. However, he felt that he didn''t match the name of stone.


    "I don''t know." The gentle young man shook his head slowly and said expressionless, "I just happened to meet him on the way to Laiyang." While talking, the young man kept staring at the green steel sword across the girl''s neck. He could see that he was more worried about the girl''s safety than others.


    After hearing his answer, everyone was greatly disappointed. They all took back their eyes and fell back on Tang Yin.


    The young man named Stone said, "no wonder you are rich and powerful. It turned out that you are in a side business!"


    Tang Yin didn''t understand what he meant, and his eyebrows subconsciously picked.


    "How much do you want? Just say it. As long as I can afford Shura door." Said the young man.


    Tang Yin can''t laugh or cry. Why is she so like a kidnapper? He said: "I have explained many times. I followed a night pedestrian here. I didn''t know this was your Shura gate in advance."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense..." the girl angrily said.


    The young man didn''t respond to her, but said to Tang Yin, "so you have nothing to do with our Shura gate?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Is this just a misunderstanding?"


    "That''s right."


    "If so, you let go and we''ll let you go."


    Tang Yin was happy, looked down at the girl who was living by herself and said, "if I let her go, I''m afraid I can''t go out for three steps!"


    The young man blinked, pondered for a moment, took two steps forward, took off his sword at the same time, threw his hand aside and said, "let her go, I''ll be your hostage."


    No one expected that he would replace the girl with himself, including Tang Yin. Tang yinben was very interested in the young man. Now he was more curious. He asked with a smile, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    The young man said softly, "I believe your excellency is telling the truth."


    Tang Yin was stunned and smiled up. He didn''t know whether to say that the young man was stupid or that he was too smart. He hung his head and thought for a moment. Then the green steel sword he was holding fell slowly.


    The girl reacted quickly. Seeing that his sword fell, she broke away from Tang Yin for the first time and made two consecutive arrows to the side to open the distance between herself and Tang Yin. At the same time, the spiritual practitioners in the back swarmed up. Some people blocked Tang Yin and others protected around the girl and nervously checked whether she was injured.


    Tang Yin looked around and said with a smile, "since you can trust me, I can also trust you. Shura gate is the leading big gang, and I don''t think it''s dishonest."


    His words stunned the practitioners who had planned to rush forward to fight Tang Yin. They were neither up nor down. Finally, they could only look at the girl in a daze.


    The girl was not hurt. Now she was just a little surprised that the other party really let herself go... She took a deep breath, straightened her body, scattered the spirit armor and asked, "who are you?"


    "My name is the beginning of Tang Dynasty. I''m the leader of Xingfeng hall. I have no intention of seeking the position of alliance leader, let alone making enemies with your gang. Today''s matter is just a misunderstanding." Tang Yin said with a bitter smile. He seems to have said this many times.

 V2.Chapter 79

    Xingfeng hall? Shura men all frowned and wanted to break their heads. They didn''t remember hearing about this gang.


    The girl snorted softly and said bluntly, "since you don''t want to tell your true identity, we don''t force it. However, as far as I know, there are not many people who practice the inner secret spiritual martial arts. I only know one, that is the king. The king''s surname is Tang, and you''re also Tang. I don''t know what relationship you have with the king?"


    What a clever woman! Tang Yin''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but immediately disappeared. He smiled at the girl and asked, "haven''t you asked the girl''s name yet?"


    The girl said calmly, "Yan Xi."


    That''s a weird name. It''s not like a woman''s name. Tang Yin asked again, "I don''t know if Miss Yan is at Shura gate..."


    Without the girl''s answer, the spiritual practitioners on one side said in unison, "silver fir sect leader."


    Tang Yin was confused. He didn''t quite understand what position the Yinshan sect leader was, but he thought it should be his status.


    The Shura sect is different from other sects in structure. At the same time, there are four sect masters, which are arranged in the order of gold, silver, copper, iron and four. Shura sect is very mobile. Including the sect leader, they often travel and disappear. The four sect leaders, who is in charge of the house, are the sect leader in front if there are many people in the house.


    Yan Xi is the leader of Yinshan sect, also known as Yiner. To put it bluntly, he is the second leader of Shura sect.


    Tang Yin didn''t know the inside story, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He nodded with a smile and said, "I have nothing to do with the king. I just happen to have the same surname and the same spiritual force of the inner sect."


    Yan Xi took a deep look at him and turned his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t agree with his answer, but he couldn''t clearly say where there was a problem. She turned and asked, "you said you came after the night walker?"


    "Yes!"


    "Why follow him?"


    "The Rangers gathered in Laiyang City recently have been assassinated one after another. Isn''t the master of Nanyan curious?" Tang Yin asked.


    It''s reasonable for him to say so. Yan Xi was silent for a moment and said positively: "this is our Shura sect. Your intrusion without permission has violated our Shura sect taboo. I think you don''t know the inside story. Forget it for the moment. If you offend again next time, you will have no access!" As she spoke, she had turned and walked towards the inner yard.


    Looking at her leaving back, Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing and said in her heart that this woman is so arrogant. I don''t know what relationship she has with the Lord Hou ge of Shura. As soon as Yan Xi left, the practitioners who gathered to one side also dispersed quickly. Finally, there were only two people standing on Tang Yin''s left and right. It seemed that they wanted to watch him leave.


    Tang Yin didn''t want to stay long in the land of right and wrong. Under the "escort" of two Shura masters, he quickly left the mansion. When he came out, Tang Yinniu looked back at the house which seemed ordinary but actually gathered many Lingwu experts. He also hissed for a long time. The secret way was very dangerous! If you hadn''t controlled the Yinshan sect leader in time, it would be very difficult to get away today.


    He smiled bitterly, shook his head, slightly identified the direction of the inn, and then returned the same way. He didn''t go far. He heard the sound of hurried footsteps behind him. Looking back, it turned out that the gentle young man named stone came after him quickly. He stopped. When the young man came near him, Fang asked with a smile, "brother Shi, what''s up?"


    The gentle young man was stunned at first, and then he was happy. He waved his hand and said, "stone is just my nickname. My name is Shen Shu."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin changed her tongue and said, "it''s brother Shen! What can brother Shen do for me?"


    "I''m here to thank brother Tang!"


    "Thank you?"


    "Brother Tang didn''t hurt my family leader."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed and said, "brother Shen is serious. This is a misunderstanding!"


    "Anyway, I still want to thank brother Tang." Shen Shu insisted and bowed his hand.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin can more or less understand why his nickname is called stone. Although he is gentle, he has a hard temper. This is very similar to myself. Tang Yin appreciated Shen Shu very much. He looked around and saw a lantern hanging at the door of a tavern not far away. He looked up and said, "brother Shen, there is a tavern there. How about going for a drink?"


    "This..."


    Shen Shu seemed hesitant. Tang Yin immediately added, "I''m the East."


    Looking back on the time when he was in the teahouse, he couldn''t even pay for a few copper coins of tea. Shen Shu''s old face was red. He smiled awkwardly at Tang Yin and said, "I can afford a few drinks." While talking, he also subconsciously touched his arms.


    Tang Yin smiled and added four words to Shen Shu''s personality: die to face!


    The tavern is not big. It has only one floor. There are not many tables in it. It''s old and broken. It''s late at night. There are no guests in the tavern. The shopkeeper has gone to bed, leaving only one man dozing off.


    When Tang Yin and Shen Shu sat down in the tavern, the waiter woke up from his sleep, walked forward lazily and asked, "what would you like to drink, sir?"


    "What else do you have? Just bring some." Tang Yin is not picky, said casually.


    "OK, sir, please wait a moment." The man turned and went away. It wasn''t long. He brought up two pots of small roast pork, a pile of peanuts and a plate of sauce beef.


    Tang Yin and Shen Shu chatted while eating and drinking.


    "Isn''t the leader of your sect Hou Ge, the sect leader of Hou? When did he become the sect leader of Yan?" Tang Yin first expressed his doubts.


    The master of the book said something about one of the four. This is not the secret of shuramen, but no one asks, and they won''t take the initiative to say it.


    When he finished speaking, Tang Yin suddenly realized that he had a sound and said, "I see." As he spoke, he looked at Shen Shu again and smiled without saying anything.


    He felt uncomfortable. Shen Shu said curiously, "brother Tang?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "it''s surprising that brother Shen was willing to exchange himself for the leader of Yan Clan when I controlled him just now. If I''m really a villain, isn''t brother Shen going to lose his life?"


    Shen Shu smiled disapprovingly and said calmly, "I''m just a nobody in this sect. Even if I really lost my life, it''s worth it to change back to the sect leader."


    Tang Yin shook her head and suddenly said, "if I''m not mistaken, brother Shen likes the master of hell very much!"


    Shen Shu was stunned by this sentence. The latter stayed for a moment, leaned forward subconsciously, waved his hand and said, "brother Tang, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t care about the sect leader..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin turned and asked, "what''s brother Shen''s position in Shura gate?"


    Shen Shu said positively, "I''ve already said that I''m just a nobody in this door. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Tang Yin blinked and said casually, "if so, it''s not easy for brother Shen to hold the beauty back."


    Shen Shu was silent and didn''t say anything. He picked up the wine bowl and drank most of the wine in one gulp.


    In fact, what Tang Yin said is not right. Shen Shu fell in love with Yan Xi a long time ago, but their identity and status are too different. Although Shen Shu has exquisite spirit and martial arts and is honest and calm, he can only be regarded as a disciple with higher status in the Shura gate, while Yan Xi is the silver second, and he is the two heads of the gate. It can be said that one is in heaven and the other is on earth.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin said with deep meaning: "in fact, it''s easy for brother Shen to get a position matching with the leader of Yan Clan, as long as brother Shen is willing to do it."


    Shen Shu was stunned and asked, "what do you say, brother Tang?"


    "As the saying goes, you can learn the art of literature and martial arts and sell goods to the imperial family. I think brother Shen is excellent in spirit and martial arts. Now it''s the time for the imperial court to employ people. Why don''t brother Shen join the imperial court and marry the woman he wants when he is successful and famous." Tang Yin said with a smile.


    When Shen Shu heard the speech, his face sank immediately and said, "brother Tang wants me to be the eagle dog of the imperial court?"


    Tang Yin said positively: "Shangguan yuanrang, known as the most powerful general in our country, was also born as a Ranger. Now he has become a general. He has made countless achievements in fighting for us. Who said he was a court Eagle dog? The theory of Eagle dog is nonsense. It is a word of jealousy coined by a Ranger who is unable to be reused by the court. Brother Shen is a smart man. How can he value this statement?"


    He said so. Shen Shu really couldn''t think of a response for a moment. He was silent for a moment, then raised his head and looked at Tang Yin strangely.


    Tang Yin immediately realized that his words were too straightforward. He smiled up as if nothing had happened and said, "brother Shen, don''t get me wrong. I''m not a lobbyist of the imperial court. I just appreciate brother Shen and want to point out a bright way for brother Shen."


    Shen Shu took back his eyes and took another gulp of wine. Youyou said, "in fact, the good time for Ranger to join the imperial court has long passed..."


    When Tang Yin just started the army, that was the best time for the Ranger to take refuge. Because there were many wars at that time, the Ranger also had the power of martial arts, and could quickly learn the art of war, array and the way of unifying the army in continuous wars, and then improve step by step to be a commander, commander, general and so on. But now, there is no such opportunity, No matter how powerful the ranger of Lingwu takes refuge in the imperial court, he can only be a small soldier and a bodyguard, which is difficult to be reused. In other words, except for Lingwu, no ordinary Ranger has the ability to be reused, which is unacceptable to the always arrogant Ranger.


    Listening to him, Tang Yin can understand Shen Shu''s thoughts more or less. He laughs but doesn''t say anything. Of course, he doesn''t want to put Shen Shu too tight, which makes him feel excluded. In Tang Yin''s eyes, Shen Shu can be used for himself.


    He changed the subject and asked, "brother Shen, in your opinion, who is responsible for the recent assassinations in Laiyang?"


    Shen Shu shook his head and said, "there''s no clue. It''s a pity that the dark spiritual cultivator who assassinated the sect leader committed suicide, otherwise he will be able to find the murderer behind the scenes."

 V2.Chapter 80

    Tang Yin nodded and murmured a pity.


    He emptied the last drop of wine from the jug into the bowl. Tang Yin drank it in one gulp. Then he took out a piece of silver and put it on the table. He got up and said, "brother Shen, I''ll see you later. I''m sure we''ll meet again soon."


    Shen Shu also stood up, arched his hands and said, "brother Tang, goodbye."


    Tang Yin smiled and walked out of the pub. Outside, he looked up to the sky and took a long breath. Suddenly, there was a black fog around his body. Looking at him again, he disappeared.


    Seeing that Tang Yin had left, Shen Shu turned back and sat back, holding a wine bowl and Pondering over his thoughts while drinking.


    Back at the inn, Tang Yin didn''t wake up Jiang Fan and others. He quietly returned to his room and lay back on his back. He thought that the assassin who assassinated Yan Xi tonight was dead and there would be no more homicides. As a result, he was wrong. The next morning, three bodies were nailed on the wall of the east city. The same was nailed through the heart and left the same words as the previous two days.


    It is understandable to say that the homicide of the previous two days was due to the lack of preparation of the Rangers, but last night, almost all the Rangers in the city were looking for the trace of the assassin, but in this case, there were still Rangers killed, and more people died than the first and second days, which could not but cause people''s panic.


    The murderer''s face in Laiyang''s palace can''t stand the murderer''s face. It''s equal to the murderer''s face in Laiyang''s palace. The mayor of Laiyang urgently ordered the whole city to trace the murderer, and then added a curfew. No one is allowed to go out on the street at night. Once found, they can be killed on the spot without interrogation.


    With the intervention of the government, the situation in Laiyang became more tense. At night, groups of officers and soldiers patrolled the streets and alleys. However, a large number of local army patrols failed to stop the killing. On the fourth day, as many as four bodies were nailed to the city gate. It can be seen that the murderer killed one more person every day, deliberately creating a tense atmosphere.


    The government''s intervention greatly restricted the Ranger''s action, and the government was unable to stop or find the murderer, which would only make the Rangers passively beaten. As a result, the Rangers in the city began to leave Laiyang one after another and gather in the surrounding villages and towns. Some people simply slept in the wild and were on guard day and night for fear of being attacked by assassins.


    Tang Yin is also unwilling to stay in the city because of the curfew in Laiyang and the departure of a large number of Rangers. He asks Jiang Fan and others to pack up and go out of the city with him. On the way out of the city, Jiang Fan asked suspiciously, "young master, where are we going now?"


    Without waiting for Tang Yin to speak, Shangguan yuanbiao said first: "I heard that many Rangers have gone to villages in the south of the city, childe, are we also going there?"


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment and said, "there are only two days left for the Ranger party. Let''s go to Wanzhong Valley and see how things are there."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Fan and others had no objection. After Tang Yin left the city, he went straight to Wanzhong valley.


    Wanzhong Valley is located in the southwest of Laiyang. It is only 20 miles away. It takes less than half an hour to ride a horse. The location of Wanzhong Valley is very characteristic. It is just between the two mountains. The shape of the mountain here is concave inward to form a circular valley. The terrain is open and the area is large, which is more than enough to accommodate more than 100000 people.


    Because the location of the Ranger party is here, the platform in Wanzhong Valley has been set up early. In the middle is a high, broad and solid platform, which is obviously set up for Rangers'' martial arts competition. There are several seats of different sizes in the north of the platform. Each seat is hung with the name of the sect, and the four largest seats are hung with the words of Xiaoyao gate, holy hall, Shura gate and Baihui hall.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing and said to the people around him, "this must have been built by Zhang Dong!"


    Jiang Fan and others were stunned and asked, "how does the king know?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile: "the strength and reputation of Xiaoyao gate are far inferior to that of Shengtang, Shura gate and Baihui hall. Now the seats of Xiaoyao gate are on an equal footing with Shengtang, Shura gate and Baihui hall. Of course, only Zhang Dong can do it."


    Jiang Fan and others also smiled, nodded and replied, "great Wang Yingming."


    As they were talking, several young people in white clothes and trousers came from inside. They looked up and down at Tang Yin and said in a cold voice, "this is the place for the Ranger party. No admittance is allowed before the date!"


    Tang Yin looked at them and asked with a smile, "who are you?"


    "Xiaoyao gate!" The young man who led the group was domineering and said righteously: "this place was built by our Xiaoyao gate. Our Xiaoyao gate naturally has the right to manage this place. If you leave quickly, don''t blame our men for being ruthless."


    Yo! What a big breath! Before Tang Yin spoke, the Shangguan yuanbiao beside him snorted and tried to move forward. Tang Yin grabbed him first, shook his head slightly and motioned him not to get into trouble.


    Xiaoyaomen seems to have regarded himself as the host of this party. It can be seen that Zhang Dong is bound to win the position of leader of the alliance. I hope you can really do what he wants! Tang Yin muttered in her heart and smiled at several Xiaoyao disciples. Without saying anything, she turned away.


    After quitting Wanzhong Valley, Shangguan yuanbiao said angrily, "Xiaoyao gate is so arrogant. No wonder so many Rangers guess that they are behind the recent murders!"


    Tang Yin shook her head with a smile and said, "just because Xiaoyao gate is too arrogant, they must not be murderers, because Zhang Donggen didn''t bother to do that." Zhang Dong thought that with his own support, the position of alliance leader must be his. However, the final result is unknown!


    Now Tang Yin has no confidence in whether Xiaoyao gate can successfully win the position of leader of the alliance. The situation in the Ranger world is more complex than he thought, and there are many more Lingwu experts in the Ranger world than he expected. Not to mention the holy hall and Baihui hall, the Shura gate he has seen is full of experts.


    "Your Majesty, where are we going now?" Shangguan Yuanwu asked.


    Tang Yin thought for a moment and said, "didn''t it say that many Rangers have gone to the village in the south of the city? Let''s go too!"


    "Yes!"


    After they left Wanzhong Valley, they walked out for more than ten miles. Suddenly, they heard the sound of killing in the woods by the side of the road. They were stunned. They held the reins one after another, stopped the horses and looked at each other. Tang Yin took the lead in getting off the horse, waved and said, "go and have a look."


    Tang Yin left Shangguan''s brother and a San and a Si to guard the horses. He only took Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin into the woods to see what was going on inside.


    In the depths of the woods, there are two groups of Rangers tearing up and killing. Because there are obvious differences in clothes between the two sides, it is easy to distinguish between two gangs. One of them has an absolute advantage, surrounding the remaining few people of the other side, and there are more than a dozen bodies lying on the ground.


    "Shenwu sect, do you really want to kill them all?" One of the rangers who was trapped in the middle shouted loudly. At this time, the spirit armor on his body was full of scratches, and many places were gurgling and bleeding. Standing here, people were already tottering.


    "Hum! If I don''t kill you, I''m afraid we''ll die tomorrow." One of the dominant group of Rangers took a step forward, said coldly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I think your lotus gang did the massive assassination of Rangers these days. Instead of waiting for you to find my magic door, I''d better kill all your lotus Gang first!"


    "Don''t spit! I''ll fight with you!" The Ranger at the end of the crossbow roared and rushed over with a spirit knife. He didn''t bounce back as fast as he rushed. He was hit in the chest and flew back. With a dull plop, the Ranger fell heavily to the ground. Looking at his chest, the spirit armor was smashed, and the white clothes inside were red with blood.


    "Kill! Not one! Kill all the people of the lotus sect today!"


    Wow - the crowd gathered around them and launched a crazy attack on the Rangers trapped in them. It was a one-sided fight. The trapped Rangers didn''t even have a chance to escape. From time to time, there were shrill screams from the crowd.


    Tang Yin didn''t mean to intervene. After watching in the dark for a while, he planned to withdraw from the forest. He laughed in his heart and caused the Ranger to kill each other. Presumably, this is what the behind the scenes people want to see most. There are really a lot of people who are fooled in the Ranger. They are extremely stupid and ridiculous. Like this, one death is less a disaster.


    He was about to retreat when he suddenly found a person hiding in the tree 20 meters away from him. This person was hiding in the branches and leaves of the tree and was very hidden. It would be really difficult to find Tang Yin unless she had a keen sense and excellent eyesight.


    Tang Yin''s heart moved and winked at Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin around him, suggesting that they would wait for him for a while. Then, he cast a shadow drift and flashed to the old tree where the man was hiding.


    At a distance of 20 meters, Tang Yin drifted under the tree for two consecutive shadows. Then, like a monkey, he climbed up the tree in twos and threes. His action was too fast and silent. Until he was close to the other party''s back, the talent was suddenly alert. She reacted very quickly. When she turned around, most of the green steel sword had been out of its sheath.


    When she turned back, Tang Yin also saw her clearly. He took the first step to hold her sword drawing arm and whispered, "don''t you want to draw your sword to me again, Lord?"


    "Ah? You again?" The one hiding in the tree is a woman. Not long ago, he also met Tang Yin and had a hand with him. It is Yan Xi, the second leader of Shura sect.


    Here and now, Yan Xi was surprised to meet Tang Yin and asked subconsciously, "Why are you here?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "I''d like to ask you, Lord!"


    Yan Xi is worthy of being the sect leader of the big gang. He soon recovered from the shock. She said faintly, "I have to find out who wants to take my life!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded in understanding and said softly, "I also want to find out who tried to assassinate the sect leader!"

 V2.Chapter 81

    "Oh!" Yan Xi laughed at Tang Yin''s words, but took back half of his sword. She doesn''t think Tang Yin is a friend, but at least she can be sure that he is not an enemy. She turned her head and looked at the battlefield in the forest. At this time, the battle on the field was over and the victorious side was cleaning up the battlefield.


    People carefully examined the corpse in the forest. If they found that there was still vitality, they did not hesitate to add a sword and stab it to death. Tang Yin squatted on the branch, squinting silently at the forest, and said in her heart, "how cruel!"! The Ranger''s means are no worse than killing red eyed soldiers on the battlefield.


    Soon, the Rangers in the forest patrolled the battlefield and confirmed that there was no more alive. The leader greeted his men, and then the people went deep into the forest. In the blink of an eye, the battlefield, which had just been fiercely fought, had become silent, and there were only more than 20 bloody bodies left in the field.


    After confirming that the other party had gone far, Yan Xi shook his body and jumped down from the tree. Then he felt a wave of air around him. He turned his head and saw Tang Yin standing beside her with his hands on his back as if nothing had happened, as if he had been there. Hum! Yan Xi secretly hummed in his heart and said in a bad tone, "don''t you want to check the people who assassinated me? Just let them go?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said definitely, "the killers are not them."


    "Oh?" Yan Xi looked at him with a smile and asked, "how are you so sure?"


    "If the murderer were such a bunch of fools, he wouldn''t be able to make such a big noise today." Tang Yin replied calmly.


    Although his words were ugly, they were also reasonable. Yan Xi couldn''t help laughing. Without more words, he went into the woods and asked, "what do you think?"


    Tang Yin followed her, didn''t quite understand what she meant, and said, "what do you think?"


    "The killing of these two gangs?"


    "If you want me to explain the idea of a group of well-developed and simple minded fools, it''s too hard." Tang Yin said with a smile.


    Yan Xi looked back at him strangely, then smiled and asked, "who do you think is behind the scenes?"


    Tang Yin said, "against the wind."


    Yan Xi was stunned and asked, "why do you say that?" Now the anti wind current composed of Rangers in Ningguo is no longer a secret. After the hype of the horse Gang, it has long been known all over the city.


    Tang Yin sighed lightly and said, "the reason why the wind Rangers want to join the alliance and choose the leader of the alliance is to unite to deal with the countercurrent. Of course, the countercurrent is the last thing they want the wind rangers to join together. It''s strange if they don''t try to do damage."


    Yan Xi didn''t even think about it. He nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable." In fact, her idea is the same as that of Tang Yin. She also believes that these recent events are made against the wind, but she has no conclusive evidence. Now Tang Yin also says so, which coincides with her idea.


    "Did you see the assassin assassinating me that day?"


    "Of course."


    Yan Xi blinked and said, "he doesn''t seem to mean to kill me."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "to be exact, he wants to knock you out first. I don''t know what to do next." After a pause, he said again, "I think whether he raped and killed you or kidnapped you, the effect is better than killing you directly."


    Although Yan Xi is a woman, she is not an ordinary Jasper. She will not blush and shy because of Tang Yin''s explicit words. As the sect leader of Shura sect, she has long been used to the rolling and beating on the tip of the knife and the insidious and sinister nature of the people''s heart. She followed Tang Yin''s words and said, "because doing so will point the spearhead of Shura at the other two major sects, the Holy Church and Baihui hall!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "after all, there are not many people who dare to do this and have the ability to do it. People will naturally doubt the holy hall and Baihui hall. If Shura gate fights with the holy hall and Baihui hall, the wind Ranger will be divided into two factions, and the Alliance will end without illness."


    "Very clever means, isn''t it?" Yan Xi said to Tang Yin with a sneer.


    Tang Yin said, "isn''t that sect leader smarter? He can count that someone will attack him and take precautions in advance."


    Yan Xi breathed in secretly and looked at Tang Yin again. He felt that the unknown early Tang Dynasty was much smarter than he thought, even terrible. It seemed that there was nothing he didn''t know. She stared at Tang Yin and asked, "who the hell are you?"


    "The early Tang Dynasty of Xingfeng hall." Tang Yin said with a faint smile, "I told the sect leader."


    "I''ve never heard of Xingfeng hall." Yan Xi said impolitely.


    Tang Yin said helplessly, "it''s just a small gang of a few people. It''s a world away from Shura gate." Just as he was talking, there were two more figures behind him. Don''t look back. Tang Yin also knew who was behind him, but Yan Xi had drawn out the green steel sword in an electric way. At the same time, there was a white spirit fog around her.


    The two people who suddenly appeared were none other than Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin. They both flashed over with shadow drift. Their eyes just swept over Yan Xi quickly. Then they both arched their hands at Tang Yin and said, "childe."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and smiled at Yan Xi, "don''t be nervous. These two are my subordinates and my brothers."


    Yan Xi frowned and looked at the three of them. After a while, he took back his sword and scattered the surrounding spirit fog. Youyou said, "it seems that your Xingfeng hall is a dark spiritual cultivator."


    Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin don''t know Yan Xi. They are calm and silent. Tang Yin said with a smile, "not exactly." As he spoke, he arched his hand to Yan Xi and said, "Lord Yan, goodbye. I''ll see you later." With that, he winked at Jiang and Cheng and walked outside the forest.


    After taking two steps, he seemed to think of something again and said, "by the way, I have to remind sect leader Yan that the world is not peaceful now. You''d better go out alone less."


    Tang Yin''s words are not concerned, but a kind reminder, but it still warms Yan Xi''s heart. She looked at Tang Yin''s back, turned her eyes, and said loudly, "since Tang hall leader said so, I have an unkind request."


    Hearing the speech, he stopped his steps, looked back and stared at her puzzled. He didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Yan Xi smiled and said, "if it''s convenient for Tang hall leader, please give me a ride. I''m going to the village in the south of the city." Of course, she is not afraid of accidents on her way back alone. Since she dares to come out alone, she is not afraid to meet assassins again. Curiosity accounts for a large part of the reason why she wants to go with Tang Yin. She wants to find out who Tang Yin and his Xingfeng hall are and what Gang they are.


    Her mind could not hide from the shrewd and cunning Tang Yin, but he was not afraid of her prying. It''s just a slight misunderstanding. I hope he won''t be honored to walk with others He muttered the latter sentence at the edge of his mouth.


    Yan Xi didn''t hear clearly and didn''t take it to heart. He laughed and followed Tang Yin out of the woods.


    Outside the forest, on the roadside, Shangguan brother and a San a Si were already impatient. When they saw Tang Yin coming out, the four quickly came forward. Just about to speak, they saw a strange woman behind Tang Yin. The four frowned together. Shangguan yuanbiao asked bluntly, "eldest... Childe, who is this lady..."


    At that time, women aged 27 or 8 should have married long ago. It was also normal for Shangguan yuanbiao to call Mrs. Yan Xi, but he ignored the difference between married and unmarried women in hair temples. Before Tang Yin could speak, Yan Xi quickly passed him and passed by Shangguan yuanbiao. He said coldly, "you can call me sect leader or girl."


    Yan yuanbiao looked back blankly.


    Yan Xi went to the horse, stretched out his hand, pointed and asked Tang Yin, "is this your horse?"


    Tang Yin nodded.


    Yan Xi patted the back of one of the war horses, nodded and said, "yes, it''s a well bred Mo horse!" As she spoke, she turned over and sat on it.


    "That''s my horse!" Shangguan yuanbiao was worried. If Yan Xi and Tang Yin hadn''t come out together, he would have suspected that he had met a female bandit.


    Tang Yin grabbed the red faced Shangguan yuanbiao and said, "yuanbiao, you go and ride ah San''s horse. Ah San and ah Si can ride together." The weight of the above official brothers can''t ride with others.


    "Childe, who is this woman?"


    "Yan Xi, the second sect leader of Shura sect." Tang Yin understated.


    "Hum! Damn woman!" Shangguan yuanbiao grumbled angrily.


    Tang Yin and others didn''t stay here any more. They got on their horses and ran away in the direction of Laiyang.


    Yan Xi had planned to take the opportunity of her peers to find out Tang Yin and his Xingfeng hall. As a result, she didn''t say anything. Instead, she felt even more confused.


    First of all, Tang Yin and his entourage are very rich, which can be seen from their mounts. The price of MOMA in the wind country is not cheap, especially the improved MoMA. It is very rare in the world, and money may not be able to buy it. Generally, they can only be seen in the army, while Tang Yin all ride high-quality MoMA, which makes people feel incredible and can not be achieved by small gangs. Secondly, it should be said that other people are subordinates of Tang Yin. Yan Xi believes it 100% because their attitude towards Tang Yin is too respectful and obedient. Their humble attitude has gone beyond the boundary between the sect leader and the disciples below, as if they were slaves to the master, and these people are all spiritual practitioners with deep concealment and deep cultivation, Even some people''s accomplishments are no worse than Tang Yin.


    Yan Xi can''t understand Tang Yin. In fact, it''s easy to understand if their identity is matched with that of the monarch and courtiers. However, no matter how smart Yan Xi is, he won''t guess Tang Yin from the monarch.


    In the eyes of her and the people at that time, the monarch was superior. Even if you travel, you will be equipped with guards of honor and troops. The monarch with only a few people in plain clothes has gone beyond the scope of people''s understanding.

 V2.Chapter 82

    The village in the south of Laiyang is small, and now there are many Rangers. The small village looks very crowded. When Tang Yin and his party came here, they saw that many simple tents had been set up outside the village. Now if they want to find a place to stay, they probably can''t find it with money.


    Yan Xi saw Tang Yin frown slightly and asked with a smile, "does Tang hall leader have a place to live?"


    Tang Yin pointed to the tent not far away and said, "we''ll just set up a tent outside the village."


    Yan Xiyang said, "we have a house in the village. If Tang hall leader doesn''t mind, you can live with us."


    Tang Yin thought about it and thought it would be better to stay too close to the Ranger. Living in the same house will inevitably have contact. If there is contact, it will inevitably become friends, become friends and invest in feelings. If he wants to do something about the Ranger, he will be worried and tied up. Tang Yin said with a smile, "I appreciate the kindness of the head of Yanmen. My brothers and I have long been used to sleeping in the wilderness, so we won''t beg your door for mercy."


    Yan Xi was a little surprised by Tang Yin''s refusal. Shuramen dared not claim to be the first gang in the wind country, but his strength was also very strong. It was too late for other Rangers or gangs to curry favor with him, but he took the initiative to push out. Yan Xi shook his head secretly, but not reluctantly. He got off his horse and said to Tang Yin, "well, I''ll see you another day." As she spoke, she handed Tang Yin the reins of the war horse.


    Tang Yin didn''t answer. Instead, Shangguan yuanbiao trotted forward and took the reins. It seemed that he was afraid that his horse would go wrong by Yan Xi. Seeing that Yan Xi was leaving, Tang Yin suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, did Hou gehou''s sect leader come to Laiyang?"


    Yan Xi replied casually, "brother Hou should be here in these days."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin responded thoughtfully and did not speak again.


    After Yan Xi left, Shangguan brothers and a San and a Si quickly set up tents.


    Like most Rangers, Tang Yin and others lived in the open space outside the village.


    Soon after they built the tent, the Rangers living in the adjacent tent came to visit them one after another. In fact, people wanted to see who the new residents were. If they were famous Rangers or gangs, they could have a good relationship by the way.


    Tang Yin was upset when he saw only a few Rangers. He asked Shangguan brothers and a San and a Si to guard outside in turn. No one is allowed to enter.


    That night, Tang Yin was about to go to bed in the account. Shangguan Yuanwu came in, came to Tang Yin and whispered, "king, brother of Tianyan, please see me."


    Yo! Tang Yin is happy. He lives in such a corner. It''s not easy for heaven''s eyes to find it. "Let him in," he said


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Wu promised, turned and walked out. After a short time, a young man in his early twenties was brought near by him. The young man entered the account, knelt down and saluted and said, "villain..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin made a silent gesture, then frowned and said discontentedly, "are you afraid that others don''t know who I am?"


    Seeing Tang Yin''s unhappy face, the young man trembled with fear, quickly lowered his voice and said, "villain, see the king."


    "Well, get up and speak up." Tang Yin waved to him.


    The young man got up from the ground, took two steps forward and said in a low voice, "the villain is ordered by Qiu Xiang to send a message to the king. King Mo''s honor guard has crossed the river yesterday and will come to our country in a few days. Qiu Xiang reminded the king to pay attention to returning to the capital. Don''t... Don''t delay the date and lose etiquette."


    This is like what Qiu Zhen said. Only Qiu Zhen spoke to himself so frankly. Tang Yin nodded and said, "go back and tell Qiu Zhen that the king knows well and won''t miss the big event."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Oh... Qiu Xiang also said... Said..." the young man hesitated for a long time without saying anything below.


    Tang Yin said impatiently, "what did you say? Speak quickly!"


    The young man hardened his head and said, "Qiu Xiang also said that the king''s going out to relax this time, but don''t interfere too much. An accident will not only disrupt state affairs, but also become a laughing stock for people all over the world. If you are a king, you should know the general and the weight..."


    Boom!


    Before he finished, Tang Yin stamped his foot heavily. The young man''s cold sweat immediately flowed out, and the following words were swallowed back to his stomach. Tang Yin almost clenched his teeth and whispered, "go back and tell Qiu Zhen to do his job well and don''t be too lenient!"


    "Yes... King..." the young man dared not lift his head, and trembled.


    "Nothing else?"


    "No... no!"


    "Go back!"


    "Yes! Villain, leave!" The young man saluted, stepped back two steps, turned and left quickly. He was afraid that he would suffocate in the tent if he stayed any longer.


    There was nothing to say that night. The next day, Shen Shu of Shura came to Tang Yin and brought two pots of wine at the same time. First, I came to chat with Tang Yin. Second, I returned the favor of his last treat. Tang Yin and Shen Shu had a good talk and asked him about hou Ge by the way. It turned out that Hou Ge had traveled to Anguo before the Ranger party. Now he came back from Anguo. He had a long way to go, so he didn''t show up in Laiyang.


    Tang Yin asked curiously, "brother Shen, is the Lord often not in the door?"


    Shen Shuying said, "not only is the Lord often absent, but the four sect leaders can''t even find one on weekdays."


    Tang Yin couldn''t help smiling up. It''s no wonder that Shura sect is low-key. Although there are many sect leaders, there are no people in charge. Things have come together and people are divided into groups. Thinking of this, he moved in his heart and said, "brother Shen, I have admired the Lord for a long time. If the Lord comes back, can you introduce me?"


    Shen Shu was stunned at first, and then said, "it''s simple. It''s up to me." He didn''t think too much. After all, he wanted to have a relationship. Many people visited Hou Ge.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "thank you, thank you."


    Shen Shu promised very simply, but he didn''t hear from him after that day. He didn''t come to Tang Yin until the day before the Ranger party. He said Hou Ge had come back and promised to see him.


    Tang Yin thanked him. Without anyone, he followed Shen Shu into the village and went to xiuluomen''s house.


    In fact, the so-called house of Shura gate in the village is just a small humble yard. There are three spear thatched houses in the yard, including the main house and the left and right wing rooms. It looks shabby outside, and there is no new place inside. However, there are many people inside and outside the yard, including men and women, different height, fat and thin, but there are many outstanding spiritual practitioners. It can be said that the elite guild members of Shura gate Most of the disciples have arrived here.


    Due to the guidance of Shen Shu, Tang Yin walked directly into the hospital without any obstruction outside the hospital. When he came to the main room, Shen Shu asked him to wait outside for a moment, and then he entered the room. Before long, several people came out of the room. The first one looked like he was in his thirties and under his forties. His skin was dark and shiny. He was handsome, powerful and tall. He stood there with a high air. Anyone who saw him could not help looking at him more.


    Behind him, there are Yan Xi and Shen Shu. Tang Yin doesn''t know the others.


    The other party was very polite. Before Tang Yin could speak, he took the initiative to come forward and bowed his hand and said, "I''m waiting for Hou Ge, Tang hall leader. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    This person is Hou Ge, what a powerful man! Tang Yin nodded secretly, smiled on her face, arched her hands and said, "I''ve heard a lot about the name of Hou sect leader!"


    "Ha ha!" Hou Ge smiled. He looked masculine and his laughter was loud, almost shaking people''s eardrums. He turned sideways and said, "this is Yanxi Yanmen leader. I think Tang hall leader has already known him. This is Zhouxiang zhoumen leader, and this is Huangchi Huangmen leader."


    He introduced that Tang Yin had bowed his hand and recognized all the four heads of the Shura gate.


    They exchanged a few simple greetings outside the room, and then entered the room.


    There are no seats in the thatched house, only Kang, and people don''t have to sit or stand between guests and guests.


    Hou Ge is the first leader of Shura sect, but he is very easygoing and forthright. He said to Tang Yin: "in fact, I have already visited Tang hall leader. I''m sorry to let Tang hall leader come in person."


    Tang Yin looked at him puzzled.


    Hou Ge explained: "Yan Xidu told me about the misunderstanding in Laiyang that my brothers have disrespected Tang hall leader. I hope Tang hall leader will be more inclusive."


    These words greatly increased Tang Yin''s favor with Hou Ge. He smiled carelessly, waved his hand and said, "that''s a small matter. If the Lord doesn''t say it, I''ll forget it."


    Hou Ge laughed again when he heard the speech and said, "brother Tang is good at measuring. Men should be like this!"


    Yan Xi pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "brother Hou despises our women?"


    Hou Ge waved his hand and hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that!" Then he murmured in a low voice, "women don''t care too much."


    Yan Xi tilted his head and uttered a sneer of disapproval.


    Seeing them talking and laughing, Tang Yin can feel the harmony of their feelings. No wonder the Shura gate is so loose and has not lost its airs. He looked at the people in the room, cleared his throat and said, "I have something to talk to the LORD alone. I don''t know if I can?"


    Everyone present was stunned. People, including Hou Ge, stared at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin added, "it''s very important."


    Hou Ge put away his cynical expression and nodded to the people around him. Seeing this, people got up one after another and looked at Tang Yin inexplicably as they walked out.


    When they got outside, Zhou Xiang, the leader of the three sects, asked Shen Shu, "stone, what do you want to talk to brother Hou alone?"


    Shen Shu didn''t know more than others. He shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know."


    Huang Chi said, "isn''t this the beginning of the Tang Dynasty a conspiracy?"


    Without waiting for others to speak, Yan Xi waved his hand and said, "no! If he really meant evil to me, I would have died that night in Laiyang."


    Huang Chi said disapprovingly, "if he killed you at that time, he couldn''t run away!"


    Yan Xi smiled and asked, "isn''t the situation the same now?"

 V2.Chapter 83

    Tang Yin and Hou Ge talked in the room for a long time. No one knew what they were talking about. When they came out, Tang Yin was still the same, and Hou Ge was still cynical, but his attitude towards Tang Yin changed a lot and inadvertently showed respect.


    Without staying any longer, Tang Yin said goodbye to Hou Ge, Yan Xi, Shen Shu and others. No one greeted him when he came, but now he left, and Hou Ge personally sent him out of the door. Looking at Tang Yin''s back, Yan Xi first felt Hou GE''s abnormality and asked, "brother Hou, what did you talk about with the beginning of the Tang Dynasty?"


    Hou Ge was silent for a moment. He shook his head and sighed gently. Without saying anything more, he walked back to the room silently. At this moment, the Shura men were stunned and looked at each other. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    In the middle of the year, the Fengren Ranger party was finally held as scheduled. On this day, wanzuka Valley, which has always been empty and difficult to see people, suddenly became a sea of people. The gangs and Rangers without gangs who came to the party together had more than 10000 people. Looking up, there were a lot of people in wanzuka valley. It was dark and could not tell the number.


    When Tang Yin, Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin and others arrived, they didn''t see anything else. They were all Rangers. At this time, it was impossible for them to squeeze into the front position. Tang Yin was ready. He called a disciple of Xiaoyao sect who was maintaining order not far away, handed him a letter and asked him to give it to Zhang Dong, the leader of Xiaoyao sect. He waited here for reply.


    The disciple of Xiaoyao sect didn''t know Tang Yin and had never seen him. However, his old God seemed to have an unusual relationship with the sect leader. The disciple didn''t dare to neglect it. After receiving the letter, he immediately ran to the valley. After waiting for half an hour, the disciple returned and brought a group of people. The first one was not someone else, but Zhang Dong.


    I don''t know whether it''s because he ran too fast or was too excited. Zhang Dong''s face turned red and his forehead was full of sweat beads. Seeing Tang Yin from a distance, he ran even faster. He threw away the people around him and rushed forward. He was going to lose a big gift. Tang Yin''s speed was faster. He first rushed to Zhang Dong and dragged him to his knees. People who don''t know the inside story see this scene and think they are close old friends. They meet and hug warmly!


    Tang Yin smiled and whispered in Zhang Dong''s ear, "Lord Zhang, don''t expose the king''s identity!"


    Zhang Dong''s body was shocked. He found that Tang Yin was wearing civilian clothes and there was no honor guard and guard around. He must have come in micro clothes. He hurried back one step, slightly opened the distance between himself and Tang Yin, hung his head and said, "yes, big..."


    "Childe." Tang Yin reminded with a smile.


    "Childe!" Zhang Dong replied as if he were a starling.


    Tang Yin said with a smile: "I think the stand of your Xiaoyao gate is in a good position. Do you mind if I go up and have a seat!"


    Zhang Dong doesn''t dare to mind, nor will he mind. It''s too late for him to welcome! When he wanted to come, since the king came in person, the throne of alliance leader must belong to him. He nodded repeatedly at first, then shook his head again and again. His head shook like a rattle and said, "don''t mind, don''t mind, eldest... Please sit down!" As he spoke, he hurried sideways and sat out his invitation gesture.


    When Tang Yin walked past him, he saw Zhang Dong standing where he was. Obviously, he wanted to go first by himself. He stopped and lowered his voice again and said, "don''t be so obvious. Go with me like an old friend."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhang Dong repeatedly promised, but walking beside Tang Yin, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, and the head did not dare to stand on the stage. The image of a graceful gentleman in a peaceful day was very different. Not to mention that the people of Xiaoyao gate are full of curiosity about Tang Yin''s identity. Even the nearby Rangers pay attention to him. They craned their necks and secretly guessed who the young man who can walk side by side with Zhang Dong.


    The stand of Xiaoyao gate is high and prominent. While being able to see the challenge arena clearly, Tang Yin is also noticed by the public. Fearing that she will be recognized, she specially asked Zhang Dong for a mask. The mask is not big. It''s made of iron. It''s not exquisite, but there''s no problem covering the upper half of the face. On the grandstand, Zhang Dong wanted to give the main seat in the middle to Tang Yin, who only chose the most corner to sit down.


    Zhang Dong couldn''t force Tang Yin either. After the latter took his seat, he sat down and sent all the disciples away. He asked in a low voice, "why don''t you say hello to the villain in advance when the king is coming, so that the villain can make some preparations early."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and smiled and said, "this time, I''m going on a trip in micro clothes. I just want to see a lively party. I don''t want to disturb anyone, and I don''t want people to know that I''m paying attention to this party."


    "Yes, yes, yes! What the king said is very true."


    When talking, Tang Yin''s eyes have been scanning under the stage. It''s good to be high. Looking at the dark crowd below, Tang Yin feels like looking at the small mountains. As he looked around, he asked casually in a flat tone, "how sure is Lord Zhang about competing for the leader of the alliance this time?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was positive. While pouring tea for Tang Yin, he said, "if Wei Xiaoxiao of the holy hall, Hou ge of Shura gate and Zhou Kuan of Baihui hall don''t end in person, I''m more than 80% sure."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin answered. Without saying anything more, he picked up the tea cup and wanted to drink tea. Shangguan Yuanwu behind him took the tea cup first and drank it in one gulp.


    Zhang Dong was surprised and looked back at Shangguan Yuanwu blankly. Tang Yin was used to it and smiled disapprovingly. When Yuanwu returned the tea cup, Tang Yin motioned Zhang Dong to continue pouring tea and said with an understatement smile: "my brother is thirsty."


    Zhang Dong is also an old Jianghu man. He quickly reacted that the king''s bodyguard was testing whether the tea water was poisonous. He gasped, then picked up the teapot and continued to pour tea.


    "Although Zhou Kuan is powerful, it''s not impossible to beat him. The most troublesome are Wei Xiaoxiao and Hou Ge. They are both first-class spiritual practitioners with exquisite spirit and profound cultivation. If they come to an end, they''re afraid... It''s hard for villains to resist!" Zhang Dong showed Tang Yin a worried expression.


    Tang Yin said while drinking tea slowly: "haven''t I sent you five experts?"


    Zhang Dong smiled bitterly. The five masters were more than enough to deal with ordinary spiritual practitioners, but they were far worse against Wei Xiaoxiao and Hou Ge, but it was hard to say this directly. Zhang Dong hesitated and didn''t answer.


    Tang Yin glanced at him and said, "well, don''t sit here for too long and attract people''s attention. Since I came by myself today, the result must be satisfactory to me."


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong felt relieved that he was promoted and trained by the king. The king will be satisfied only when he sits on the throne of alliance leader! Thinking of this, he stood up with a smile on his face and whispered, "then... Excuse me first."


    Tang Yin stopped looking at him, waved and said, "go!"


    There are more and more Rangers in the valley. When the time comes for the rally, nearly 20000 Rangers have come.


    Zhang Dong boasted that he was the initiator of this rally, and naturally the rally should also be presided over by him. In full view of the public, he walked in all directions, surrounded by a group of disciples, slowly walked down the grandstand and up to the challenge arena. He first looked around at the many Rangers present. He was very satisfied with the number of people present and smiled on his face.


    He cleared his throat, then arched his hands, made a bow, and then said, "thank you fellow friends for taking the time to come to Wanzhong Valley to participate in our wind Ranger rally. Here, Zhang thanked your friends first."


    As soon as Zhang Dong opened his mouth, he attracted the disgust of many Rangers. Listening to the meaning between the lines, he seemed to regard himself as a landlord, as if everyone came to give him face.


    Some people dislike it, but there are also some people who support it. Many gangs that have been bought by Zhang Dong take the lead in applauding. Listening to the sparse applause from the audience, Zhang Dong bowed again.


    "Lord Zhang, stop these scenes and get down to business!"


    Finally, there was a voice of dissatisfaction among the Rangers.


    Zhang Dong looked straight, Say loudly: "I''m sure all of you know that Ningren Ranger set up a rebellion against the party in order to fight against our strong wind. It didn''t have anything to do with us Rangers, but we were poisoned by our Rangers and tried every means to use them for our own use. If we didn''t, we would kill them all. The means were despicable and cruel. Who can''t bear it? Let''s get together today, Is to be able to unite together and work together to fight against the countercurrent. Our Fengren Ranger alliance doesn''t work for the imperial court, just for self-protection. We don''t want to be the eagle dog of the imperial court, but we will never betray our country, let alone be bullied on our heads and swallow our anger. Do you think so? "


    His words attracted the resonance of most Rangers. People nodded one after another, indicating that Zhang Dong''s words were reasonable. If he only fought against the imperial court and didn''t provoke them, it would be all right. However, he was so ambitious that he wanted to annex the Ranger gang of Fengren, which was the fundamental reason for the righteous anger of Fengren Rangers.


    "We will not rebel against the imperial court, but we will not rebel against the imperial court!"


    "That''s right! The imperial court is the imperial court, and the Ranger is the Ranger. Well water never invades the river!"


    "Against the wind is to take our rangers to fight the imperial court and lead the battle. They can sit down and reap the benefits of fishermen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Rangers said everything, but most of them echoed.


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Dong waved to the audience and motioned for everyone to keep quiet. After a long time, the audience was quiet. He continued: "it seems that everyone has no objection to the alliance. Then, the next thing is simple. We just need to choose a respected alliance leader."


    As soon as his voice fell, the discussion under the stage began again. People knew that the elected leader of the alliance was equivalent to the leader of all the wind Rangers. He could command and order all the wind Rangers and gangs. How much power does it have? How can everyone want to fight for this position?

 V2.Chapter 84

    The candidates for the leader of the alliance in the heart of the Ranger are different. There are different opinions. There is no result in the struggle. In the end, we have to use the simplest, primitive, direct and effective way to compete.


    First of all, Tao Wen, the master of the free gate, came to the challenge arena. As soon as he came on the stage, he immediately stated his position. He supported Zhang Dong as the leader of the alliance. If there are Rangers like him, don''t come up for a competition.


    As soon as Tao Wen''s voice fell, someone shouted, "I''ll fight you!" The person who said it took three steps and two steps to squeeze out the crowd. When he got to the challenge arena, he jumped up in place. First, he grabbed the edge of the arena with one hand, and then he turned over and jumped onto the arena with his arm.


    The challenge is also a well-known Ranger named Xu Lin, a lone ranger with no door or sect. He supports the leader of Baihui hall, Zhou Kuan. Zhang Dong and Zhou Kuan are both the most popular candidates for the leader of the alliance. Their supporters do not speculate. After reporting their names, they have no more words. They show their guys and fight in one place.


    The fighting of Rangers is different from that of generals in the army. Because there are no enemies with a large number of people, they are more proficient in calculation and can''t easily use the large-scale attack skills that consume Reiki. They often use the skills that are suitable for fighting alone, such as spirit condensation, blood soul chasing, wind splitting and so on.


    The accomplishments of Tao Wen and Xu Lin are not much different. Lingwu is also between Bo Zhong. It seems thrilling to hit one place, but no one can hurt anyone. In the blink of an eye, you and I have been fighting for more than 30 rounds without winning or losing. At this time, Tang Yin in the stands has picked up the tea cup and drank tea slowly. In his eyes, the two who worked hard in the challenge arena were out of class and didn''t look good.


    Tang Yin felt bored. Cheng Jin, Jiang Fan and others behind him also couldn''t cheer up. Shangguan yuanbiao bored to find a-san-a-si to bet and win.


    After 70 or 80 rounds of the battle, there was no change in the field. Xu Lin''s move was careless. Tao Wen seized the opportunity and received a heavy punch on his chest. Due to the protection of the spirit armor, the punch failed to hurt him, but the impact took him down from the challenge Arena. According to the rules, he was defeated.


    Although Xu Lin was unconvinced, he could do nothing. After climbing up from the ground, he put away his weapons, scattered his spirit armor, shook his head in shame and squeezed into the crowd.


    Once he won, Tao Wen''s momentum immediately increased, and there were bursts of cheers and applause under the stage. Zhang Dong was even more proud and nodded secretly. As the saying goes, first battle wins, battle wins. Tao Wen can make a good start for himself!


    Before he was happy for a long time, another person came out of the audience. His name was Rongze, the leader of Guannan County Horse gang. Like Xu Lin, who had just lost, he supported Zhou Kuan.


    Baihui hall itself is a hodgepodge, which integrates various sects, guilds and halls to form a unified sect. There are three schools and nine schools in the sect, mixed with dragons and snakes. Among them, there are many bandits born in recklessness. The predecessor of the horse Gang is the horse bandit, which is also reckless. Therefore, the horse gang has a natural sense of closeness to Baihui hall, and Zhou Kuan is forthright, honest and righteous, A ranger of reckless origin is also willing to make friends with him. The horse caravans in the counties of Fengguo have a close relationship with Baihui hall. It can be said that the horse caravans are an important force supporting Baihui hall.


    As the leader of the horse gang in a county, Rongze''s strength can be far higher than Xu Lin. he and Tao Wen have only fought for 20 rounds, and the latter has been attacked by his fierce fighting method * only parry and have no ability to fight back. Anyone can see that Tao Wen''s defeat is only a matter of time.


    Rongze has an advantage in boxing and feet, and is not idle in his mouth. From time to time, he mocks, "master Tao is just like this! Are you the people who support Master Zhang? It''s ridiculous. It''s up to you. If master Zhang wants to be the leader of the alliance, he can only wait for the next life..."


    While he was talking and fighting, Tao Wen became more and more angry, and his moves became more and more chaotic and disorganized. After more than ten rounds of fighting, Rongze caught Tao Wen''s negligence, stepped back and flashed behind him, used the spirit sword in his hand as a stick and slapped Tao Wen on the back.


    He patted with his sword instead of cutting. Even so, Tao Wen could stand it.


    There was a crisp sound in the earrings. The sword surface broke the spirit armor behind Tao Wen, and the whole man flew forward. Plop! He flew two meters before he fell heavily on the challenge arena. Looking at his back, the spirit armor was broken, and there was a long blood mark on his clothes, which was the blood from the sword.


    "Hum!" Rongze didn''t go up to kill again. He stood up and laughed loudly. While taking back the sword, he proudly said, "master Tao, I''ll accept..."


    Before his voice fell, Tao Wen, who was lying on the ground, suddenly screamed and ran up from the ground. He didn''t know when there was an extra half foot long thing like an iron pipe in his hand. People hadn''t figured out what was going on. Tao Wen had raised the iron pipe and aimed at Rongze to buckle the leaf spring.


    With a rattle, the mechanism in the iron pipe started, and a group of steel needles as thin as ox hair flew out of the nozzle and went straight to Rongze. Let alone Rongze is unprepared at this time. Even if he is prepared, he may not be able to dodge the close attack of this concealed weapon.


    Almost none of the steel needles shot from the iron pipe were empty, and all of them were nailed to Rongze. The latter didn''t even cry out, fell face-to-face, lay on the ground and twitched a few times, then there was no movement.


    Quiet! The whole Wanzhong Valley suddenly fell into a strange silence. People stared at what happened on the challenge arena and almost forgot to breathe.


    Wow - I don''t know how long later, there was an uproar at the scene. The Xiaoyao sect disciple who was the referee hurried to the stage, explored Rongze''s breath, touched the pulse of his neck, and finally shook his head at Zhang Dong in the stands, which meant that people could not be saved.


    Seeing this, the Rangers under the stage quit. Someone shouted, "Tao wenpifu, villain, what''s your ability to stab people in the back?"


    "Tao Wen, from now on, the caravan in the world will be at odds with you!"


    For a moment, the whole valley was like a frying pan, and the voice of scolding was heard.


    If Tao Wen was not extremely angry and angry, he would not use this vicious concealed weapon. Now Rongze was dead. He woke up from his anger and immediately regretted it. First, he hurried to put away the concealed weapon, and then he shouted to the audience and said, "there is no rule that concealed weapons can not be used in this competition. Rongze is careless. No wonder Tao!"


    "Fart! Tao Wen, you despicable little man -"


    Tao Wen''s explanation didn''t resonate at all, but only attracted wider and greater curses.


    At this time, Tang Yin and others were frowning and silent. They didn''t think how unfair Tao Wen''s means were, but they were too familiar with the concealed weapon he had just used. Tang Yin first asked, "have you seen it clearly?"


    Jiang Fan and others looked at each other. Cheng Jinxian said, "go back... Childe, that... It''s like a unique concealed weapon of the ghost floating hall, broken soul needle!"


    you ''re right! Tang Yin nodded. He was so familiar with the broken soul needle that he almost died under the concealed weapon at the beginning. He narrowed his eyes, stared at the confused Tao Wen on the challenge arena, and muttered, "how could he have a broken soul needle?" As he spoke, he turned to look at Cheng Jin.


    When the Fengjun attacked Ningguo, they seized a number of unique concealed weapons at the entrance of santangkou, including dragon scale falling, phoenix feather returning and, of course, broken soul needle. Because these concealed weapons are too powerful and difficult to control, Cheng Jin took them back soon after they were used. Now they are sealed in the dark house of the secret arrow headquarters.


    If the soul breaking needle used by Tao Wen flows out of the hands of the secret arrow personnel, Cheng Jin will not believe it anyway. After all, the secret arrow also has an inventory every month. The sealed santangkou concealed weapons have never been lost, so there is only one explanation left. "Childe, Tao Wen must have got it from the ranger of Ningren."


    Tang Yin''s eyes flashed a faint light and said coldly, "it is said that the remaining evils of the three Tangkou are the core backbone of the countercurrent."


    Cheng Jin takes a breath. If so, Tao Wen must have had contact with the counter current, and may even have been bought by the counter current. If so, things will be complicated. After all, Tao Wen has always supported Zhang Dong as the leader of the alliance. Cheng Jin pondered for a moment and said, "please rest assured, childe. My subordinates will find out about it as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin answered calmly, drank tea and said, "don''t scare the snake or make any noise. Keep your hands and feet clean. After you find out, you can deal with it by yourself."


    "Yes, childe." Cheng Jin nodded hurriedly.


    Besides, on the other side of the challenge arena, the caravan wanted revenge, and other Rangers also scolded Tao Wen for stabbing others behind closed doors and not upholding justice. The scolding became louder and louder. Finally, Zhang Dong had to stand up and preside over the notarization, judge Tao Wen negative, and cancel his qualification to participate in the martial arts competition again.


    The horse gang was extremely dissatisfied with his handling. The gang members under Rongze stood up one after another and refused to let Tao Wen step down. They had to compete with him. To put it bluntly, they wanted to avenge the wronged leader in the challenge arena.


    Tao Wen wanted to step down, but the caravan people wouldn''t let him down. The two sides couldn''t argue, and the challenge arena became a pot of porridge. At this time, someone stood up at Baihui hall in the west stand, quickly got off the stand, walked to the challenge arena with a big step, and shouted, "everyone be quiet, everyone be quiet first!"


    Seeing clearly what he said, the horsemen kept silent. This man is in his forties. He is a typical wind man. He is tall, strong as an ox, black as iron, and his beard is like a steel needle. His name is Tang Lei. He is the main hall leader of the outer Hall of Baihui hall and one of the core backbones of Baihui Hall.


    Tang Lei has a high prestige among Rangers, which can be said to be second only to Zhou Kuan. His relationship with the caravan is very shallow. He has always been matched by his brothers. Now seeing Tang Lei coming, the caravan members are like seeing their relatives. They shouted one after another: "Tang hall leader, our guild leader died unjustly and miserably. You should be fair for us!"


    "Please take it easy, brothers!" Tang Lei first bowed his hands to the people and comforted them. Then he went to Zhang Dong and said, "Lord Zhang, Lord Tao, although he was a little invincible, he won after all. You shouldn''t have disqualified him so recklessly!"

 V2.Chapter 85

    "Tang Tang, what do you mean?" Zhang Dong asked with eyebrows.


    "Of course, it''s to let master Tao continue to compete." Tang Lei said positively.


    Zhang Dong nodded and said with a smile, "since the soup hall master has spoken, then Zhang will sell the soup hall master a favor." As he spoke, he looked at Tao Wen and said nothing more. He turned and walked down the challenge arena. Tao Wen is his person. If he can continue to compete, it will naturally be beneficial to him. Besides, Tang Lei took the initiative to put forward this, and others can''t blame him for his unfair treatment.


    He got off the challenge arena, but Tang Lei didn''t go. Instead, there was a spirit fog around his body. His hand also held the sword under his ribs. He looked directly at Tao Wen and said expressionless, "please, master Tao!" While talking, he had drawn out his sword and made a gesture to prepare it. Obviously, he''s going to fight Tao Wen.


    Tao Wen has a well-known name. He knows that his strength is far from that of Tang Lei, but now he can''t ride a tiger. He can''t take the initiative to admit defeat without extending his hand. Then he won''t have the face to mix in the Ranger world in the future. Tao Wen hardened his scalp, covered the spirit armor again, raised the spirit sword, and said in a deep voice, "Tang Tang Lord, please!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the spirit fog around Tang Lei had condensed into a spirit armor. The latter stepped forward, and the spirit sword crossed the air like a meteor, straight to Tao Wen''s neck and throat. It''s so fast that Tao Wen doesn''t even have time to fight. As if he had seen a ghost, he gave a strange cry and jumped out sideways.


    Sand!


    The spirit sword passed close to the root of his neck and hurt the skin and flesh. Before Tao Wen''s body could stabilize, Tang Lei''s spirit sword cut across again, and the target was still his neck. It can be seen that Tang Lei''s swords are dead, bent on taking Tao Wen''s life.


    With all his strength, Tao Wen set up the spirit sword and blocked Tang Lei''s heavy blow. There was a crisp clang in his ears. The collision between the spirit sword and the spirit sword burst out a whirlpool of spirit pressure. Even people under the challenge arena could feel the air blowing hard on their face.


    Tang Lei didn''t fight hard, but Tao Wen was numb in his arms, and people couldn''t help retreating. Tang Lei didn''t give him a chance to breathe. After a move, he immediately rushed forward again. The spirit sword was picked from bottom to top and took Tao Wen''s jaw. The latter was unable to parry and could not dodge any more. He used all the aura in his body and roared, which made him out of the top Lingwu skill - blood soul chasing ¡¤ pole.


    A scarlet and narrow spirit spike came out of thin air, like red lightning, flying into Tang Lei''s eyebrows.


    With such a close distance and such a fast speed, everyone had to be in a hurry, but Tang Lei took his time and stepped aside to hide. The power of blood soul chasing is that the spirit stab turned into seems to have life. It will not stab empty because of the other party''s evasion, but will change its own direction and continue to chase and stab.


    As Tang Lei jumped away, the bright red spirit spike also changed direction. However, at the moment when the spirit spike stopped a little, Tang Lei took back the spirit sword and released the bleeding soul chasing pole. The two spikes met in the air, and the collision between the needle tip and the wheat awn was at the same place. Only a deafening sound was heard. The spikes released by Tao Wen were broken inch by inch and scattered in the air, while Tang Lei''s spikes continued to fly to Tao Wen without weakening at all.


    With the same skills, the higher the lower the lower the score, which is the gap between the two people''s spiritual cultivation.


    Watching his own spirit spike break and the other party''s spirit spike shoot, Tao Wen screamed as if someone had stepped on his tail and hurriedly bowed his head to dodge. Go! The spirit spike didn''t hit his forehead and passed through the hair temples on his head. The spirit armor on his head broke in response to the sound, and scratched a long blood mark on his scalp.


    Tao Wen only felt a warm current flowing down his head and subconsciously wanted to touch it. As a result, another cold light flashed in front of him, and his raised arm immediately lost consciousness. He turned his head and looked again. His left arm was shoulder length and broken, and the fracture was smooth as if it were a mirror.


    "Oh..."


    Tao Wen screamed, threw away the spirit sword, fell on his back, rolled back and forth on the ground in pain, and the sprayed blood splashed all over the ground.


    Tang Lei stood opposite him and looked coldly at Tao Wen, who was struggling and wailing on the ground. He shook his spirit sword and said in a gloomy tone, "this sword is for Rongze brother, who was badly hurt by you. Yes, this challenge arena really doesn''t stipulate that you can''t hurt people by stabbing them in the back, but if you don''t do so, you won''t be punished."


    Wow - the Rangers under the stage woke up like a dream. For a moment, there was a burst of applause and cheers, especially the caravan gang. The crowd was excited and shouted together: "Tang hall Lord, kill him! Tang hall Lord, kill him! Kill him!"


    Tang Lei waved to the members of the horse gang and said, "this contest is to choose the leader of the alliance, not to make a grudge. Master Tao stabbed others and killed Lord Rong. Now taking his arm as a reward is also regarded as revenge for Lord Rong. You horse gang will sell another person of Tang. That''s all. Don''t mention it in the future."


    If someone said this, the caravan members might be dissatisfied, but Tang Lei opened his mouth and people had to accept it. "OK! This time, let''s look at the face of Tang hall leader and spare Tao Wen''s life for the time being!"


    "Thank you, caravan brothers!" Tang Lei bowed to the audience and apologized.


    Tang Yin, who was watching from the stand, nodded secretly. No wonder Baihui hall can integrate so many gangs. Not to mention Zhou Kuan''s personality, such a hall leader alone is very good at dealing with affairs, that is, he can focus on the overall situation, calm disputes and not hurt human lives. It can be said that he is courting both sides. Even Tao Wen, who was cut off by him, will be very grateful to him later, The wrist of winning people''s hearts is very clever!


    Soon, Tao Wen was carried down from the challenge arena by our disciples. Tang Lei also planned to give up and go down from the challenge arena. But at this time, Tang Yin suddenly heard someone nearby shouting: "Tang hall leader, please take your time. I''ll ask Tang hall leader for advice!"


    The one who spoke was a young man who was in the carefree gate grandstand with Tang Yin. He was in his early thirties, medium to thin, and looked ordinary, but he rushed so fast that he didn''t even walk the steps and jumped down from the high grandstand. When he was still in the air, he was already covered with a spirit armor and made a dull sound when landing. Then he ran to the challenge arena at the speed of 100 meters, jumped up high and pointed to the pillar at the same time, and ran directly to the challenge arena with agility and lightness.


    Looking up and down at the young man who came out of Xiaoyao gate, Tang Lei thought he was very green eyed and arched his hand and asked, "please sign up, sir!"


    "Xiaoyao gate, the fourth Dharma protector, ran Teng!" The young man said proudly.


    There was no Dharma protector position in Xiaoyao gate before. Later, Zhang Dong wanted to compete for the position of alliance leader. He used the heavy money provided by Tang Yin and all his possessions to gather many powerful Rangers. In order to arrange positions for these Rangers, he set up a Dharma protector position in the gate. Now there are as many as 20 Dharma protectors in Xiaoyao gate.


    I haven''t heard each other''s name, and I don''t know there is a Dharma protector in Xiaoyao gate, but Tang Lei didn''t get surprised, smiled calmly and said, "brother ran is going to have a fight with Tang?"


    "That''s right!" Ran Teng sneered and said, "I don''t know if Tang Tang hall master has the courage?"


    His tone is big enough. Don''t mention that Tang Lei is the general leader of the outer Hall of Baihui hall. Even an ordinary ranger can''t stand such stimulation. Tang Lei was stunned for a moment, then laughed on his back, nodded and said, "obedience is better than respect, brother ran, please!"


    "I''m rude." While talking, ran Teng rushed to Tang Lei, and the spirit sword in his hand flew up and down, attacking more than 20 swords like a storm.


    As soon as the expert reaches out his hand, he knows whether there is one. Tang Lei was secretly surprised. No wonder ran Teng was so arrogant, and he did have some arrogant capital. It was amazing to see his ability of fast attack alone. Tang Lei didn''t dare to be careless. He responded carefully and fought with ran Teng quickly.


    The fight between the two was much more wonderful and dangerous than just now. There were only swords and swords in the challenge arena. They couldn''t see clearly. In a twinkling of an eye, they fought for more than 50 rounds.


    Tang Yin was also surprised and secretly called this ranteng good skill. Since he was so powerful, why did Tang Lei seem to have never heard of him? It''s incredible.


    He was thinking that the situation on the court had begun to change. Ran Teng''s skill was powerful, but there was still some gap between his cultivation and Tang Lei. After playing so many rounds, Tang Lei felt this. He no longer compared with ran teng only in boxing and foot Kung Fu and began to release his spiritual skills.


    Tang Lei took the lead in using the wind splitting technique. With his cultivation, he suddenly turned into twelve separate bodies. When looking at the challenge arena, Tang Lei''s figure is everywhere, which makes people unable to distinguish between true and false. Ran Teng did not fall behind. He also used the wind splitting technique, but he had only eight separate bodies.


    Their real bodies were separated and interspersed back and forth on the challenge arena, which dazzled the Rangers watching the battle. Suddenly, the glow appeared on the challenge arena. Then, someone shouted and released the spirit chaos ¡¤ wind. Under the spirit blade all over the sky, the two separated bodies were cut and broken one after another, and finally scattered invisibly.


    At this time, on the grandstand, the remaining light of the spirit sword in ranteng''s hand has not dispersed. He shouted at Tang Lei opposite: "I''ll break your separation and see where you''re hiding?" Then he swung his sword and rushed to Tang Lei.


    Tang Lei snorted and smiled, and slowly lifted up the spirit sword. The light of the spirit sword flickered. It seemed that he wanted to release the spirit weapon skills. Before he could do it, ran Teng took the lead, used his aura and released the cross cut.


    The dense spirit blade immediately flew to Tang Lei and twisted his body into pieces.


    "Ah --"


    Seeing this scene, there was a startling cry under the stage, and ranteng''s mouth was provoked high, but the smile was stiff before it appeared on his face for half a second. It turned out that his broken Tang Lei didn''t drop a drop of blood, and his broken body didn''t fall on the ground. It turned into white fog and disappeared in the air.


    This is also separation! No! Ranteng realized that he had been cheated. It was too late to turn back and check his back.

 V2.Chapter 86

    Tang Lei''s real body is behind ranteng. The exclamation of the audience is not for Tang Lei, but for ranteng. When ranteng realized that it was bad, he wanted to turn around. Tang Lei behind him had punched heavily in his back heart.


    Pop! The heavy punch was solid, and Tang Lei flew forward. When he fell to the ground, all the spirit armor around him turned into spirit fog. Wow, two mouthfuls of blood were ejected continuously, and then his eyes turned up and fainted on the spot.


    Wow - Tang Lei won two games in a row, especially the second one, which was very wonderful. There was another burst of applause and cheers in the crowd.


    Tao Wen was defeated. Zhang Dong didn''t feel it yet. Now ran Teng is defeated again. He can''t sit still. Before he could speak, a middle-aged man next to him stood up. His name was Chen junran. He was the general hall director of Xiaoyao gate and one of Zhang Dong''s most important left and right hands. He greeted Zhang Dong, quickly stepped down from the grandstand and went to the challenge arena to meet Tang Lei.


    Zhang junran''s Lingwu is unusual, even above Zhang Dong. Tang Lei has heard of him for a long time, but he has never dealt with him before. He is the core backbone of Baihui hall and Xiaoyao gate, and their duel naturally attracted people''s attention. Up to now, the challenge arena has completely become a battle between Baihui hall and Xiaoyao gate. The other two most popular gangs, holy hall and Shura gate, have never moved.


    On the challenge arena, Tang Lei and Zhang junran had no unnecessary nonsense. After bowing to each other, they immediately fought to one place. This is the real duel. They are both first-class Lingwu experts and fight fiercely. Looking up, there is no figure on the challenge arena. They can only hear shouting and continuous weapon collision.


    It''s not that the fight between the two is fast beyond people''s eyes, but the spirit pressure generated by the first-class master in the battle has distorted the air, so that people outside can only see a fuzzy ball. They can''t see the specific situation at all. However, spirit waves fly out of the challenge Arena from time to time and roar over people''s heads, The spread spirit pressed the Rangers in front to retreat involuntarily.


    It''s not clear how many rounds they played. People can only calculate by time. A quarter of an hour later, the battle continued. Half an hour later, the battle still didn''t end. When it was almost an hour later, they still didn''t win or lose. However, at this time, the spiritual pressure on the stage was much weaker. After all, people with higher cultivation will feel tired after fighting fiercely for so long.


    At this time, when we look at the challenge arena, their figures can emerge. Tang Lei and Zhang junran stand on one side of the challenge arena, their eyes burning with flames and staring at each other. If we carefully observe their whole bodies, we can immediately find that their spiritual armor is in tattered condition and the cloth surface is cracked. Even the spiritual sword in their hands has become serrated due to the violent collision.


    "Kill -"


    Originally, the two people standing on one side shouted and shouted. The two people, like two arrows off the string, shot at each other quickly.


    Boom!


    Their spirit swords collided with each other, and their fists collided with each other. Even their bodies collided with each other. The spirit armor on the two people can no longer bear such a collision. With the crash sound, pieces are broken and fall off from their bodies. Then look at their bodies, pop up in the opposite direction and fall to the ground.


    "Jump!"


    Tang Lei and Zhang junran spit blood arrows at the same time. The former wants to use the spirit sword to support themselves to stand up, but when they pick up the spirit sword, the body of the sword has been broken at the waist and become two sections. The latter is not much better. The spirit sword is broken into three sections and can no longer be used. So far, the two have fought hard to the point of losing both sides.


    Now everyone can see that if they continue to fight, they will have to die of fatigue. Zhou Kuan and Zhang Dong stood up from the stands almost at the same time and shouted, "don''t fight again!" Then they looked at each other again. Zhou Kuan took the lead and said, "Lord Zhang, how about this draw?"


    That''s what Zhang Dong meant. He also arched his hand and said, "what Lord Zhou said is very true!"


    Tang Lei and Zhang junran fought until the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. They didn''t even have the strength to step down from the challenge arena after the armistice. They were helped down by the gang members of their respective sects.


    On the surface, Baihui hall and Xiaoyao gate were tied in this fight, but in fact, there are not many Rangers in Baihui hall whose strength is not much different from that of Tang Lei or even more than that of Tang Lei. Zhang junran is the pillar of Xiaoyao gate and he can''t fight. It''s difficult for Xiaoyao gate to find another expert with similar strength.


    As they withdrew from the challenge arena, someone at Baihui hall immediately stood up to replace Tang Lei. This is the sub hall leader of Baihui hall, whose name is Jin Kun. He was originally the leader of a gang. Later, he integrated into Baihui hall and became the sub hall leader of Baihui hall.


    Although Jin Kun''s strength can''t be said to be higher than Tang Lei, at least he won''t be worse than him. He is also a famous first-class spiritual cultivator in the Ranger world of Fengguo. Seeing the end of Jin Kun, Zhang Dong''s heart is half cold. He knows best that no one can beat Jin Kun except Zhang junran.


    He didn''t know who should be sent to play. He didn''t issue the command for a long time. Jin Kun, who had already gone to the challenge arena, was impatient and shouted at Xiaoyao gate: "Friends of Xiaoyao gate, do any of you dare to play? If not, even if you give up the position of alliance leader automatically!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the gang members of the horse Gang began to coax. "Xiaoyao gate, don''t be a shrinking turtle. Even if you know you''re losing, you have to send a shrimp soldier and crab general. Ha ha -"


    Listening to Jin Kun''s cry and people''s laughter, Zhang Dong''s face turned red and white. He looked at his right side. All the people on the right side hung their heads one after another, and then looked at the left side. Obviously, there are so many backbone of Xiaoyao gate that no one wants to end up fighting with Jin Kun.


    At this time, the Shangguan yuanbiao behind Tang Yin stood up and asked in a low voice, "young master, I''ll fight him?"


    Tang Yin didn''t even look back, but calmly replied, "what does it have to do with you? Sit here and watch your play!"


    Ha Ling Chun, the old official, was reprimanded by his old face, and his body rose back.


    "Lord, I''ll fight him!" The speaker is not Tang Yin, but behind Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong was shocked and hurried back. Only then did he see that one of the five Lingwu experts sent by Tang Yin was talking.


    This man is one of the two dark spiritual practitioners in the five people. He looks like he is about 30 years old. His face is unhealthy and pale. When he speaks, the skin and flesh on his face are motionless, which makes people feel dead. If he is close to him, it will give people an unspeakable sense of depression.


    If at ordinary times, the dark spiritual practitioners would not take the initiative to ask for war, but now it''s different. The king is present. Even the dark spiritual practitioners don''t want to miss the opportunity to perform well in front of the king.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Dongcai remembered the name of the dark spiritual cultivator. He forced himself to cheer up, smiled on his face, and asked in a low voice, "is Lord Li sure?"


    The man''s name is Li Tong. He was born in a dark arrow. He was an official of the fifth grade and took the title of commander of thousands. Although Tang Yin sent him to Zhang Dong, the latter dare not be slighted and disrespectful. He is also commensurate with adults.


    Li Tong is not very old, but in the internal competition of hidden arrows, he is the top three expert. When the dark arrow can rank in the top three, it is undoubtedly the most outstanding dark spiritual cultivator. Even Cheng Jin may not be able to squeeze into the top ten in the dark arrow.


    "If I''m not sure, why should I ask for war?!" With a sneer, Li Tong stood up and walked slowly down the stage.


    Instead of walking on the nearby steps, he chose to walk down Tang Yin''s steps. When he passed Tang Yin, he paused, bowed and said in a low voice: "king, general!"


    Tang Yin didn''t say anything more, but nodded with a smile. Cheng Jinze reminded him as if nothing had happened: "although he didn''t fight with his real identity, don''t embarrass us with hidden arrows."


    Li Tong''s dead face finally changed. His expression was positive and he whispered respectfully, "yes, general! My subordinates remember the teachings."


    With that, Li Tong went down the steps without delay, and then walked steadily to the challenge arena.


    Seeing that he walked so slowly, someone in the crowd soon made a dissatisfied voice: "don''t come out if you''re afraid. Turtles climb faster than you!"


    "Yes! What a shame! Is there no decent person in Xiaoyao gate?"


    Li Tong, who had been walking slowly, suddenly lost his body in the sarcasm of people and disappeared out of thin air. People haven''t reflected what''s going on. There was suddenly one more person in the shadow behind Jin Kun on the challenge arena. It was none other than Li Tong.


    Jin Kun was a first-class master of Lingwu. He felt the fluctuation of the pressure behind him. He immediately realized that he was coming later. There was no time to think about it. He rushed forward and took two big steps. When he turned back, his sword was already in his hand.


    Li Tong didn''t mean to sneak attack behind him at all. After appearing, he squatted on the stage without moving. When Jin Kun ran out, he also stood up slowly, put his hands behind his back and looked up at the sky.


    The two are as nervous as a rabbit and as stable as Mount Tai. In contrast, the calm Li Tong is undoubtedly better.


    Jin Kun also calmed down quickly. His eyes radiated strange brilliance. He glanced at Li Tong for a moment. His heart was shocked and said secretly: he is a spiritual cultivator of the dark system! Although the wind Kingdom has opened up the dark spiritual martial arts, after all, it is in recent years. The dark spiritual practitioners in the Ranger world are still very rare.


    "The name of the comer!" Jin Kun shouted in a deep voice.


    Li Tong''s reaction seemed to be half a beat slower than that of normal people. After Jin Kun finished speaking for a while, he looked into the sky and fell on Jin Kun''s face. Then he said without any ups and downs: "Li Tong."


    "Li Tong? I haven''t heard of it." Jin Kun said bluntly.


    "Yes!" Li Tong nodded solemnly and said, "now you''ve heard."


    "Boy, don''t play tricks. We''ll see what we know in Lingwu!" As he spoke, he covered the spirit armor, and at the same time, he turned the sword in his hand into spirit, three steps into two steps, and rushed to Li Tong. Without saying a word, he shook his hand and waved three swords.

 V2.Chapter 87

    Jin Kun''s sword came out very fast. All the swords ran to the key of Li Tong. The latter didn''t draw the knife or fight back, but took three big steps back and let go of the three swords waved by Jin Kun one by one.


    Thinking that the other party was beaten by his own fast sword and had no power to fight back, Jin Kun''s sword was more urgent and fierce. He saw the cold light flash back and forth, and he attacked more than ten swords in one breath.


    Li Tong still doesn''t fight back or block. He only moves around and dodges with his agile body method. When Jin Kun finished attacking more than ten swords, his front strength was exhausted, and then his strength was insufficient, Li Tong suddenly lost his body and flashed behind Jin Kun with a shadow drift. When he reappeared, he had covered with a black spirit armor and a bright spirit knife in his hand.


    A silent knife stabbed out, straight to Jin Kun''s back heart. Jin Kun was shocked when he heard that the evil wind behind him was not good. He subconsciously burst into a drink, tried his best, and turned back and threw a sword.


    Clang!


    The spirit sword knocked on the spirit knife accurately, and the spark rose high, and Li Tong''s sinister knife was also deflected.


    "Boy, don''t run if you have seed!" Jin Kun didn''t adapt to the playing method of the spiritual cultivator of the dark Department. While shouting and drinking angrily, he launched a sharp fast attack on Li Tong.


    But Li Tong did not fight against him and was not provoked by him. He still focused on swimming and fighting. He was in the front, in the back, sometimes on the left and sometimes on the right. His body method was floating and flickering. The fighting time was not long. Jin Kun was dizzy.


    Knowing that he would suffer a great loss if he continued to fight like this, Jin Kun turned his mind and used the wind splitting technique, so that the other party could not tell which was his real body and which was his own split body.


    Unexpectedly, although his wind split split split technique plays a certain role in confusing the other party, it also gives Li Tong more room to show. With the split of more than ten Jin Kun in the challenge arena, Li Tong''s shadow drift is used more frequently, appearing behind each split from time to time to avoid Jin Kun''s sight.


    Jin Kun uses the wind split split technique to confuse his opponent. How can he know that he is confused by his opponent? All his eyes are his own split. Where is the figure of the other party? He was so angry that he couldn''t help it. He had to put away the wind splitting technique and fight with Li Tong again.


    The battle in the challenge arena continued. From the beginning to the end, Jin Kun took the initiative and attacked actively. Li Tong has been walking around passively, but the actual situation is quite the opposite. After playing for so long, Li Tong didn''t feel much. Instead, Jin Kun''s tired nose and temples were sweating, panting like cattle, and his clothes behind him had been soaked with sweat.


    If the fight goes on like this, Jin Kun will not hurt Li Tong. He will have to die alive first. He knows what to do, but he has no choice but to take the other party. In the end, Jin Kun, who is dizzy with anger, doesn''t care about the taboo against the spiritual practitioners of the war dark system. He tries his best to use Lingwu skills continuously and just wants to kill Li Tong.


    This is what Li Tong would like to see most. No matter how powerful Lingwu skills are, they are not a big threat to the dark spiritual practitioners who have shadow drift. On the contrary, those who release skills are easy to exhaust their aura first.


    As Jin Kun changed his tactics, the situation in the challenge arena suddenly changed, as if a typhoon was hanging. The sand and stones covered the sky and closed the day. The strong wind roared, and the spirit blade and spirit spike danced all over the sky. Jin Kun continuously released five or six kinds of climax skills around him in one breath, such as Lingluan ¡¤ Ji, soul chasing stab ¡¤ Ji and cross cutting ¡¤ Ji. Except where he was, there was no intact place on the challenge arena. The wood on the ground was scratched with cracks by the spirit blade and riddled with holes by the spirit stab


    After the strong wind, people looked at the challenge arena. In addition to Jin Kun, who was fighting in the middle, there was no figure of Li Tong, and there was even no incomplete body on the ground. Was Li Tong beaten by Jin Kun''s series of Lingwu skills? People rubbed their eyes and looked carefully at the challenge arena. There was really no second person except Jin Kun.


    After a pause of two seconds, the audience cheered loudly. Whether Li Tong is dead or alive, in short, now he is not on the stage, even if he loses according to the regulations.


    Jin Kun, who had almost exhausted his aura, also breathed a sigh while cheering under the stage. He finally won the difficult dark spiritual cultivator.


    His tense nerves had just relaxed. Suddenly, someone shouted in the stands behind him: "be careful, Jintang master..." as soon as the voice fell, Jin Kun didn''t know what was going on. He suddenly felt a cold behind his back. Then, there was a sharp pain in his chest, and his strength began to lose rapidly.


    He lowered his head slowly and saw a four inch long knife tip sticking out of his chest, Li Tong''s spirit knife.


    The cheering stopped abruptly. People stared at the stage as if they had seen a ghost, and even forgot to breathe.


    Jin Kun is still standing on the stage, but I don''t know when there is one more person behind him out of thin air. That''s Li Tong who disappeared in the challenge arena just now. His spirit knife enters from Jin Kun''s back heart and sticks out from his front heart. Blood is dripping down the blade to the ground.


    "You have been beaten down from the challenge arena, and now you come up to attack and hurt people. It''s shameless and despicable!"


    "Shameless villain!"


    The people who responded shouted angrily.


    Li Tongxiang didn''t hear it. He didn''t see the people under the stage. He lifted his legs and kicked out the body hanging on the spirit knife. Then he shook the blood on the knife and put the knife into the scabbard. Then he stood with his back as if nothing had happened and looked up at the sky.


    "Villain, get off! Get off -"


    The Rangers under the stage were furious and roared at Li Tong on the stage.


    At this time, someone stood up on the stand beyond Baihui hall and waved to the shouting Rangers.


    Seeing this man, all the Rangers stopped shouting and scolding. This is no one else, but the general hall leader of Baihui hall, Zhou Kuan.


    He walked to the edge of the stand and stared at Li Tong in the center of the challenge arena without blinking. After a long time, as if it was as long as a century, Zhou kuancai slowly withdrew his eyes, shook his head and said, "this friend didn''t cheat. He didn''t get knocked off the challenge arena just now. It was the negligence of the Jintang leader."


    If others say so, it will only lead to more fierce yelling and scolding from Rangers, but this is what Zhou Kuan said, and people are stunned. Jin Kun is from Baihui hall. Zhou Kuan can''t help but speak for himself. Besides, Jin Kun died so miserably, but just now it was clear that he didn''t see Li Tong in the challenge arena. Why did Zhou Kuan say he was there?


    In fact, it''s very simple. When Jin Kun frantically released his Lingwu skills, Li Tong dodged away with shadow drift for the first time. He flashed to the side and rear of the challenge arena, grabbed the edge of the challenge arena with one hand and put his feet on the pit on the wall. He was stuck on the wall like a gecko and didn''t fall under the challenge arena. If he looked from the front, he couldn''t see Li Tong at all, However, the stands on both sides of the challenge arena and at the rear can see all this clearly.


    If Jin Kun didn''t spend so much Reiki, he would feel the existence of Li Tong with the pressure of his spirit. However, he exhausted his Reiki and cheered on and off the stage, which greatly confused Jin Kun and made him think he had won. Only then did Li Tong succeed in the sneak attack and die with one blow.


    Zhou Kuan also admires Li Tong''s spiritual cultivation and adaptability, but he can''t let go of his ruthlessness. He can point to the end or hurt Jin Kun, but why do he have to take people''s lives?


    It can be said that Li Tong hates it too much. Of course, it can also be said that he is used to being natural and does things with a hidden arrow. Nine times out of ten, he doesn''t leave a living mouth. Killing with one blow and leaving no room is the consistent technique of hidden arrow.


    As Zhou Kuan took the initiative to clarify for Li Tong, Zhang Dong also lost no time to come forward and explain in detail why people didn''t see Li Tong in the challenge arena just now.


    When he finished, people understood what was going on, looked at each other, and finally had no words.


    It can be said that Li Tong''s victory was too beautiful. He was not only fighting for courage, but also fighting for wisdom. However, his moves were too vicious, and he was arrogant. Standing on the challenge arena, he didn''t look at the people under the stand from beginning to end, which made people feel disgusted involuntarily.


    Tang Yin was extremely satisfied with Li Tong''s performance. He felt that he could not only watch the excitement, but also tap talents. He asked Cheng Jin, "what''s the background of this Li Tong?"


    "He was from Nanpin County, Fuchuan County. His father died early. He died in the battle with the Ning army. He had no wife and children. There were three brothers, two of whom died in the Hedong battlefield." Cheng Jin answered truthfully.


    "It was after the heroes." Tang Yin nodded thoughtfully.


    "Not only that, he learned Guiyuan and practiced the orthodox dark Lingwu." When talking, Cheng Jin unconsciously showed his admiration. Guiyuan is a legendary figure in the Ranger world of the wind kingdom. He is the best in the dark Lingwu world and is one of the blatant orthodoxy in the dark Lingwu world.


    Tang Yin nodded while listening and said half jokingly: "after returning to the capital, please invite Li Tong''s master to our Lingwu college. If the dark spiritual practitioners trained by Lingwu college can do as well as Li Tong, then the world will be like something in my bag..."


    Cheng Jinwen was startled, not because Tang Yin wanted to invite Guiyuan, but because of his last half sentence.


    Tang Yin also realized that his sentence was inappropriate. He smiled up and said, "I''m just kidding."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Cheng Jin nodded and didn''t dare to say more.


    Up to now, Tang Yin has not remembered others, but is deeply impressed by Li Tong. On the other hand, Li Tong''s intention of taking the initiative to seek performance has been achieved.


    He killed Jin Kun. The people of Baihui hall would not give up. Just after Jin Kun''s body was carried down, Liu Peng, another sub hall leader of Baihui hall, boarded the challenge arena and fought with Li Tongzhan.


    Li Tong is still the same set of fighting tactics. He doesn''t fight hard against each other. He mainly focuses on preserving his physical strength and aura. They have fought for more than 50 rounds. Liu Peng''s strength is gradually declining. Li Tong sees the opportunity and launches a counter attack. This is his first active attack. The fierce attack is not a quick word.

 V2.Chapter 88

    Under Li Tong''s fast attack, Liu Peng could not hold on just after taking 16 knives. Helpless, he released Lingluan ¡¤ Feng and wanted to retreat Li Tong. However, with his Lingluan ¡¤ Feng released, Li Tong disappeared in front of him, and the evil wind hit behind him.


    Knowing that the other party flashed behind him, Liu Peng returned to the sword to parry and clatter. Li Tong''s knife was cutting on his spirit sword. It was so powerful that Liu Peng, who hurriedly received the knife, took three big steps. Before he could stabilize his body, Li Tong''s continuous moves came again. The spirit knife or split and stab, and the knives and knives all ran to Liu Peng''s key.


    This time, Liu Peng only reluctantly took ten knives and released the Lingwu skill to save himself. But this time, Li Tong no longer gave him a chance. The glow of the Lingjian in his hand had flashed, but at the moment when the skill was about to be released, Li Tong first flashed close to him with a shadow drift, and the Lingdao stabbed three knives forward.


    Liu Peng tried his best to hold the first two knives, but the third knife was really unstoppable. He had to lean aside as far as possible and get out of the way. There was a flutter in his ears. Li Tong''s last knife didn''t stab Liu Peng''s neck and deeply stabbed him on his shoulder. The latter withdrew with a strange cry of pain.


    He is fast, but Li Tong is faster. The latter keeps up and hits Liu Peng''s chest.


    PA, this kick kicked Liu Peng''s chest and made a brittle sound like a broken mirror. Liu Peng''s body was like a broken kite. It bounced more than a meter high and flew straight upside down. He fell from the center of the challenge arena to the bottom of the challenge arena. After landing, he looked at Liu Peng. The spirit armor on his chest was broken. Blood had seeped from under his clothes. He lay motionless on the ground and fainted on the spot.


    Once Liu Peng was defeated, another sub hall leader immediately stood up at Baihui hall and went to fight Li Tong, but this sub hall leader was not much better than the two in front of him. After a fierce battle with Li Tong, he was defeated again.


    Li Tong won three games in a row and lost three members of Baihui hall in a row. It can be said that Li Tong surprised four people, which made many Rangers present look at each other. Now people began to whisper about who Li Tong is, how he is so powerful, and why he has never heard of such a number before.


    As the door advocate of Xiaoyao gate, coke''s mouth can''t close at this time. He really didn''t expect that this normally silent and lifeless Li Tong defeated all three sub hall leaders of Baihui hall. This is one of the five experts sent by the king. It seems that he has great hope of winning the position of alliance leader today!


    In front of all the Rangers in the wind country, Zhou Kuan lost three games in a row, which made him a little restless. He can be 100% sure that Li Tong is not from xiaoyaomen, but he can''t guess his origin. Don''t look around. If you''re ten or so, he''ll be very good at it


    The implication is that if you lose again, Baihui hall will lose all its face. Hearing his words, an old man in his 60s sitting next to Zhou Kuan stood up, arched his hands and said, "Lord, how about going to fight him?"


    People can see clearly that the one who asked for the battle all breathed a sigh of relief. The old man''s name is Nanting. He is the vice president of Baihui hall. His leadership and personal charm may be far from wide-ranging, but he is a first-class master in Lingwu. Even in the whole Ranger world of Fengguo, he is also the top.


    Nanting wanted to fight Li Tong. Zhou Kuan pondered for a moment, finally nodded and said, "brother Nan, you should be more careful!" Zhou Kuan is about ten years younger than Nanting. He also respects his attitude and always treats him as his brother.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just go back to the suckling hall before I hear his advice!" While talking, the old man went down the stand and went straight to the challenge arena.


    When Nanting got to the challenge arena, there was a sound of breathing, but Li Tong didn''t care. Instead, he almost sneered. He said faintly, "why? Can''t Baihui hall send a strong man and can only fool me with an old man?"


    Nanting laughed up and said, "young man, don''t be too arrogant. You should know that there are people outside and there are days outside."


    "I hear you Farting!" With a cold hum, Li Tong rushed to the South court with an arrow step, and the spirit knife slashed down the Huashan Mountain.


    It''s good to hear a sound in the dark way. Nanting calmly covered the spirit armor and parried with the horizontal sword. With a crisp clang, the spirit sword and the spirit sword met. Nanting stood still, but Li Tong took a step backward by the force of the earthquake.


    Ah? Li Tong was surprised. He couldn''t see that the old man was so strong! Li Tong put away his contempt, cheered up, and stood with Nanting wholeheartedly.


    They have been fighting for more than 50 rounds unconsciously.


    In the war, Li Tong''s best skill is the fast break like a storm, but his fast break is used in Nanting, which has no effect. The old man has been fighting for decades. He has too much experience in the war, and he is also proficient in fighting skills. In addition, his cultivation is very deep. Often, Li Tong''s series of fast attacks are easily resolved by his summoning spirit and condensation.


    The more the old man fought, the easier it was, while Li Tong fought harder in Vietnam. Gradually, he parried more and attacked less, and the scene was completely passive.


    In fact, for the spiritual practitioners of the dark system, the challenge arena war is a great loss. It is a flat land without any obstacles and nothing to provide them with shadows so that they can display the shadow elegance. If there is a gap or equal strength between the two sides, Li Tong can still rely on his flexible mind to find opportunities to win, but in the face of an experienced Lingwu expert like Nanting, There is nothing he can do in the challenge arena.


    By the time the two sides had fought for 80 rounds, Li Tong''s physical strength and aura had been seriously consumed, and his body method was much worse than before. He gasped and gasped while fighting. Seeing the opportunity, Nanting accelerated the attack. Li Tong was only in a trance, distracted by a sword from the old man, and didn''t notice the other side''s foot below.


    Nanting''s kick went straight to Li Tong. If he kicked him, Li Tong would have to be abandoned if he didn''t die. At the critical moment, Li Tong used all his strength and bowed to make his * move back. There was a snap in the earrings. Nan Ting didn''t kick him *, but he lifted it heavily on his lower abdomen.


    Li Tongxiang was a shell that shot out of the muzzle. He flew backwards and fell three meters before falling to the ground. However, his inertia remained unchanged. He continued to roll on the challenge arena like a ball, all the way to the bottom of the challenge arena. At the same time, he also gushed blood and water.


    Li stood up with his eyes trembling, but his eyes were almost red.


    Although Nanting was kind on the surface, he was actually cruel enough to take Li Tong''s life. The old man also whispered a pity in his heart. He scattered his spirit armor and arched his hands with a smile, Said: "young man, it''s not easy for you to have such skills at your age. I''m merciful today and won''t take your life, but if you still think you have some skills and are arrogant in the future, you will suffer a great loss!"


    Listening to each other''s tone like a charity elder, it seems that he deliberately let himself go. Li Tong knows that in fact, the old man laid a dead hand on himself. His angry face turned red. Without waiting to speak, he spewed out another mouthful of blood, and his body shook. At last, he couldn''t support it and sat down on the ground with a plop.


    Li Tong was defeated in the war. Facing Nanting, one of the best experts in Baihui hall, the backbone of Xiaoyao gate didn''t even have the desire to end. People held their heads and didn''t dare to breathe. For fear that Zhang Dong would notice himself and call his name to end.


    Zhang Dong didn''t understand the thoughts of his subordinates. When he was angry, he could only look at the other four experts sent to him by Tang Yin with the eyes of asking for help.


    Among the remaining four people, the strength of the dark spiritual cultivator is equal to that of Li Tong at most. Li Tong is invincible, and he can''t get a bargain.


    As for the three spiritual practitioners of the Guangming department, they are obviously better than themselves with insight. It is estimated that even if they come to an end, they will be disgraced.


    Seeing that none of them asked for war, Zhang Dong, who was so anxious, threw himself out and asked: "four adults, who... Will go to fight Nanting?"


    If he didn''t speak, the four people could pretend to be deaf and dumb. When he asked, the four people couldn''t pretend to be stupid, not to mention the presence of the king not far away. Among the four, the young man from Lingwu college stood up and said, "I''ll fight him!"


    This young man is only in his twenties, but his accomplishments have exceeded the realm. He is a genius for cultivating spiritual skills. As the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They know that each other''s cultivation is much deeper than their own, but young people still dare to step down and challenge.


    This fight was much faster than the last one. The young man didn''t even go over 30 rounds in front of the South court. He was stabbed in the ribs by the old man''s sword. Fortunately, this sword didn''t hurt his internal organs, otherwise even if there was a immortal Luo, he couldn''t save him. Even so, the young man was seriously injured and was carried down by the disciples of Xiaoyao sect for rescue.


    Seeing the youth defeated, there is no one to send out from Xiaoyao gate. Even Zhang Dong knows that no one on his side can beat Nanting at present.


    The old man won two games in a row. His face was not red and he was out of breath, as if nothing had happened. From time to time, he arched his hands to greet the acquaintances below on the stage, which was relaxed. On the contrary, the grandstand of Xiaoyao gate was silent and dead silent. In the end, Zhang Dong could only look at Tang Yin for help.


    At this time, Tang Yin''s face was not very good-looking. It was not because Xiaoyao gate was helpless to Nanting, but because two Lingwu experts under his command were hurt in Nanting''s hands, which made Tang Yin unhappy and tasteless.


    Just when people thought that no one dared to step down to fight at Xiaoyao gate, someone stood up in the Shura Gate stand on the left side of the Xiaoyao Gate stand. The man silently walked down the stand, went up to the challenge arena, smiled at Nanting and said, "master Nan, I haven''t seen you for a long time! I want to fight with master Nan. I don''t know whether master Nan will appreciate it?"

 V2.Chapter 89

    The one who fought in the Shura Gate stand was no one else. It was the head of the Shura gate, Hou Ge.


    Nanting is not an old acquaintance to Hou Ge, but he is definitely no stranger. He didn''t expect that he would be the one who came to challenge him in the end!


    The old man was a little stunned and asked suspiciously, "Lord Hou is also interested in the position of alliance leader?"


    Hou Ge smiled bitterly. He was not interested in the position of alliance leader, but someone was interested, and this person''s status was too high to affect him. This person was Tang Yin.


    In the village in the south of Laiyang City, Tang Yin once talked with Hou Ge alone and showed his true identity on the spot.


    Tang Yin made a request to him, which is to ask Hou Ge. If xiaoyaomen can''t get the position of alliance leader, Shura will take the alliance leader anyway. Tang Yin''s reason is very simple. The gang he trusts most is Xiaoyao gate, but the latter''s strength is too weak. It''s unknown whether he can successfully win the position of alliance leader. Through contact these days, he has a certain sense of trust in Shura gate. If Xiaoyao gate can''t work, he will top Shura gate, which can also be said to be double insurance.


    Hou Ge had no interest in the position of leader of the alliance. If it wasn''t for his responsibility, he didn''t even want to be the current leader of the Shura sect. When Tang Yin finished, he politely declined on the spot because he didn''t have the time, energy and ability to be the leader of the alliance.


    The reason why he refused was the reason why Tang Yin chose Hou Ge. Tang Yin proposed to Hou Ge that he just needed to win the position of the leader of the alliance, and then he could choose a deputy leader to manage on his behalf. Tang Yin had thought about the candidate of the deputy leader, which was Zhang Dong he had liked at the beginning.


    Tang Yin showed that he was good at calculation. He used the Shura gate as a cover, but in fact, the leader of the alliance was Zhang Dong. Hou Ge is not a fool. Naturally, we can see that Tang Yin is using him and Shura gate. But this time, Tang Yin spoke out his concerns before he refused.


    Now Tang Yin is not sure which gangs have something to do with it. If the gangs that have an affair with it become the leader of the alliance, the Ranger alliance will not only lose its original meaning, but also harm many Ranger gangs, and even the whole wind country. For the sake of safety, we can only choose the trusted gangs as the leader of the alliance, No matter whether Zhang Dong is good or bad, strong or weak, at least he can be trusted. For now, this is the most important. If this person is really bad, he can be replaced in the future.


    After carefully pondering Tang Yin''s words, Hou Ge thinks it''s not unreasonable, and Tang Yin is the king of a country. It''s not easy to put down his body and ask him to explain so much to him, which makes Hou Ge feel moved.


    After some consideration, Hou Ge finally decided to accept Tang Yin''s request and try his best to win the position of leader of the alliance. The reason why he is willing to do so is not only for the face of the monarch, but also to help the wind country and the wind man Ranger gang.


    This is the reason why Hou Ge, who has always kept a low profile and stood aloof from the world, ended up competing in martial arts.


    Looking at the surprised Nanting, Hou Ge sighed. He didn''t want to explain more. He waved his hand and said, "master Nan, please!" As he spoke, he took two steps back, covered his soul armor, and pulled out a short sword from under his ribs. This short sword is slightly longer than the dagger. It is only half of a normal sword. It is golden, narrow and thin.


    Hou Ge is a typical big man of the wind country. He has a big arm, a round waist, a burly figure and a heroic man. However, the weapons he uses are surprisingly small and look very interesting. Others may find it funny, but Nanting can''t be funny. He knows Hou GE''s power. It''s not comparable to ordinary Lingwu experts.


    In peacetime, if the opponent is Hou Ge, Nanting may give way, but not now. This war is related to the ownership of the alliance leader and the face of Baihui hall. The old man took a deep breath, took two steps back and said, "Marquis, please give me advice!" As soon as his voice fell, the glow of the spirit sword flickered, and the blood soul chased and released.


    If you don''t dare to catch up with Hou, you can''t catch up with him. Their spirit spikes collided in the air. They only heard a crisp click, and the two spirit spikes were broken at the same time. The Lingwu skills were equal. Nanting then stepped forward with an arrow, waved the Lingjian and sent out five swords to Hou Ge.


    Hou Ge didn''t parry. He swayed and retreated while hiding. When the five swords of Nanting finished, he also retreated three steps. When he let Nanting five swords, Hou Ge was no longer polite. He shook the short sword upside down. His body looked like an arrow off the string. The strong wind passed by Nanting. At the same time, the short sword in his hand went straight to Nanting''s neck and throat.


    So fast! The experienced Nanting didn''t see Hou GE''s short sword clearly. He only saw a cold light shooting at him like a meteor. He subconsciously raised the spirit sword to block it. In the earrings, there was a crisp sound of Dang. The sound was harsh and soul stirring. Under its impact, the old man shook his body and withdrew several steps.


    He had just stabilized his figure, and Hou Ge came again. The short sword drew three cold lights in the air, taking the throat and left and right chest of Nanting. Nanting shouted loudly and used all his strength to parry with swords. When, when and when, three groups of sparks suddenly appeared in front of Nanting, and the three swords attacked by Hou Ge were finally bounced out by him.


    Although he blocked Hou GE''s attack, his hands and wrists were numb. Nanting nodded secretly. No wonder it was said that Hou Ge was like a God and man. I can see it today. It really deserves its reputation. Seeing that Hou GE''s attack has come to an end, Nanting waved a spirit sword and began to show killing moves continuously.


    The old man''s attack can''t be underestimated. Sometimes he directly uses the sword and sometimes releases the Lingwu skills. They are mixed with each other, which makes it impossible to prevent. Hou Ge only moves when he sees the move. He doesn''t have any difficulty in dealing with it.


    The fight between the two men was very wonderful. They made it fast with speed. It was like two swimming dragons mixing together. They couldn''t tell who was who. The rangers who watched the battle under the stage opened their mouths and were intoxicated. Even Tang Yin''s eyes were shining. He had never seen the opposition of the top Lingwu master several times.


    It''s too late, that''s too fast. Hou Ge and Nanting have played more than 100 rounds on the stage, without winning or losing. But one thing, Hou Ge is young and strong, and it is no problem to fight a high-intensity and long-term war. After all, Nanting is old. Under such a fierce battle, it is impossible for him to maintain his physical strength for a long time.


    If you want to win, you must make a quick decision! The old man knew this better than anyone else. He took the lead in seeking change and shouted. The spirit sword in his hand suddenly showed a dazzling light, as if another sun was rising in the challenge arena. Seeing this, a Ranger couldn''t help exclaiming, "the spirit of soldiers has changed! Master Nan has changed with the spirit of sending troops -"


    People''s shouting was right. Nanting did change the spirit of sending troops. With the glow flashing, the spirit sword in his hand turned into a light sword, and the streamer flowed on the sword, making the spirit sword look like a living creature.


    The other party changed with the spirit of sending troops, and Hou Ge didn''t dare to deal with it with ordinary spirit soldiers. His wrist shook, and the short sword became spiritual again. The original golden spirit sword turned red, and the shape of the sword became narrower and thicker. It looked coldly like a long red needle.


    "Hou, master, take my move!"


    Nanting took up the spirit sword and cleaved to Hou Ge from a distance.


    The distance between them was very far. According to the length of the spirit sword in his hand, Hou Ge could not be cut. However, in the process of the falling of the spirit sword, a virtual sword with a length of more than ten feet suddenly appeared in front. This virtual sword was completely composed of light and shadow. It was terrible and fell from the air, like a God subdued soldier.


    At the same time of splitting under the virtual sword, it also produces a strong and invisible pull force to entangle the attacked object, making it unable to parry and dodge. This is the power of the spirit of soldiers!


    Someone else, even if he was not fooled by the huge sword falling from the head, he had to be trapped under the spirit pressure and die under the sword. Hou Ge with deep cultivation was not affected by the spirit pressure and ran out sideways.


    At the moment he dodged, he heard an earth shaking noise. The huge virtual sword hit the challenge arena, splitting not only the board on the surface, but also the soil and stones piled up below. The flying sand and stones in the challenge arena change color. The situation is not terrible.


    When the move failed, Nanting raised the spirit sword again and prepared to kill again, but Hou Ge didn''t give him a chance at this time. The latter first bowed and then ran straight to Nanting like a spring, and the short sword in his hand also stabbed Nanting''s chest.


    Nanting gave up the attack, took back the spirit sword, stood in front of his chest and blocked the opponent''s attack with the sword body.


    In the blink of an eye, Hou GE''s short sword stabbed close to him. The flashing red short sword and the flashing white spirit sword were firmly tied together. This was the collision between the spirit change of the army and the spirit change of the army. A loud noise was heard in his ears, and the powerful spirit pressure spread out like a water halo. The spirit pressure passed through the ground. The wood on the ground seemed to be crushed by an invisible big hand, and the broken wood chips were suspended in the air, Stagnant, with the two of them as the center, the ground was broken, and the spiritual pressure generated by the impact was not reduced, pushing the Rangers near the challenge arena back and forth.


    Finally, when the spirit pressure dissipated, the area within 20 meters of the challenge arena became an open space, and no one could stand in it.


    After stabbing the sword, Hou Ge withdrew, then shook his arm, scattered the spirit of the soldiers, and put the sword into the box.


    Seeing this, Nanting was stupid, and the Rangers under the stage were stunned. In the fight just now, Hou Ge didn''t win and Nanting didn''t lose, but why did he suddenly stop fighting?


    Nanting put down the spirit sword, straightened his body, took a step forward and asked, "Hou, what do you mean?"


    Hou Ge smiled at him, arched his hands and said, "master Nan, admit it."


    "You admit defeat or not..." before Nanting''s voice fell, he suddenly heard a crisp click under his body. A crack appeared in the middle of the spirit sword that had been completely transformed into the spirit of the army in his hand. In the blink of an eye, the sword body was broken into dozens of pieces and scattered on the ground like snowflakes.

 V2.Chapter 90

    Although the sword stabbed by Hou Ge was reluctantly blocked by Nanting, its destructive power was amazing. The spirit of the soldiers changed into a combination of Lingshen Ning and Hou GE''s all-out strike. In addition, the short sword itself was a magic weapon that cut iron like mud. Even the spirit soldiers after the spirit change could not resist it. The spirit sword of Nanting was broken while resisting its edge.


    Looking at the incomplete hilt in his hand, Nanting was stunned on the spot and couldn''t return to God for a long time. The Rangers under the stage roared and cheered. The spirit soldiers after the spirit change could be broken. I''ve never seen or heard of it. It''s really an eye opener today. It''s estimated that this situation will be seen once in my life.


    Shura gate has a much better reputation than Xiaoyao gate, and people are willing to work hard to cheer for Hou Ge. At this time, the cheers under the stage are continuous for a long time.


    It took a long time for Nanting to recover from shock. He looked positive and said to Hou Ge, "thank you for your mercy, master Hou. I was convinced of my defeat!" The weapons were broken. If the opponent really wanted to hurt his life, it would be as easy as a palm. The old man knew himself well. He bowed his hand and gave a deep salute to Hou Ge at the same time.


    Although Hou Ge won, he didn''t look arrogant. He quickly bowed back and said with a smile, "master Nan is too polite. I want to thank you for your mercy."


    Nanting smiled bitterly and shook his head. Without further words, he turned and walked down the challenge arena. After all, it is the leader of Zhou Youhui who can be the leader of the guild for more than ten years. After all, he can be the leader of the guild for more than ten years. After all, he can be the leader of the guild for more than ten years, In the Ranger world, the most important thing to be convinced is Lingwu. There is no doubt that Hou GE''s Lingwu is absolutely top-level. In addition, his personality and reputation are second to none in the Ranger world. He may be less than Zhou Kuan, but it is a hundred times better than Zhang Dong and others.


    After waiting for half an hour, no one dared to challenge. Seeing Zhang Dong''s delay in announcing the results of the martial arts competition, the Rangers under the stage shouted discontentedly: "Lord Zhang, the main force of the Hou clan is pressing the heroes. The position of the alliance leader is the Hou clan leader. What are you waiting for?"


    "If sect leader Zhang still wants to fight for the leader of the alliance, he will come out and compete with the Marquis!"


    People said everything and did their best to be sarcastic. In people''s ridicule, Zhang Dong "unwilling and unwilling" stepped down from the grandstand and went up to the challenge arena. He pretended to be angry and arched his hands at Hou Ge without saying anything. He turned to ask the people under the stage: "do you Ranger brothers dare to challenge Hou sect leader again?"


    Zhang Dong asked three times, and no one answered. Seeing that he seemed to have to ask questions, the Rangers shouted dissatisfied again: "don''t ask any more. It''s well deserved to be the leader of the Hou clan, and we''re all convinced!"


    "That''s right! We support Lord Hou as the leader of the alliance!"


    People kept shouting and echoing. Seeing that Zhang Dong was not acting, he publicly announced that the martial arts competition was over, and the leader of the wind ranger was Hou Ge.


    The vast majority of Rangers can accept this result, but the people of Baihui hall are disappointed. Originally, they thought that the position of alliance leader is the thing in the bag of Baihui hall, and the only thing that can compete with Baihui hall is the holy hall and Shura gate.


    The temple has always been arrogant and will certainly not compete for the leader of the alliance. The Shura gate is low-key, especially the leader Hou Ge. He has been traveling all over the world. He can''t even return to the Shura gate many times throughout the year. How can he compete for the position of leader of the alliance?


    But in their hearts, Hou Ge, who was the least likely to compete for the leader of the alliance, stood up and fought, and used 10% of his ability to defeat Nanting in one fell swoop. This accident caught Baihui hall off guard and surprised people.


    The result has become a fact. No matter how disappointed or stunned baihuitang is, it can only accept it.


    After announcing Hou Ge as the leader of the alliance, Zhang Dong took out the special token of the leader of the alliance and held it high in the challenge arena so that all the wind Rangers could see clearly. Seeing orders later is like seeing people. The orders of the leader of the alliance must be obeyed. After showing the token for a long time to ensure that every Ranger saw it clearly, he respectfully handed it to singer Hou.


    With this well-made and heavy token, Hou Ge had no sense of achievement, but sighed in his heart.


    The development of things did not deviate from Tang Yin''s original layout, and the latter''s heart was finally relieved. Next, many Rangers went to congratulate Hou Ge one after another. Tang Yin was lazy to look again, stood up, silently walked down the stand, and took Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin and others along the edge of the crowd to the outside of the valley.


    As soon as I got to gukou, I heard someone shouting at him: "early Tang Dynasty!"


    Tang Yin looked back and found that Yan Xi had chased him out of the valley.


    I don''t know what she''s going to do in a hurry. Tang Yin still stops and waits for her with a smile. After a short time, Yan Xi ran to Tang Yin and didn''t speak immediately, but first looked at him at the last moment.


    Tang Yin was very uncomfortable by her and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with Lord Yan?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Yan Xi frowned and asked solemnly.


    Tang Yin was happy and asked, "didn''t you just call out my name?"


    Yan Xi said impolitely, "is that your pseudonym?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "it''s just a name. What''s the matter whether it''s true or false?"


    Seeing that he didn''t want to tell the truth, Yan Xi didn''t ask. She turned her head and said, "what did you say to brother Hou? I''m really curious that you have the ability to persuade brother hou to win the position of alliance leader!" Yan Xi''s surprise at Hou GE''s fight for the leader of the alliance is far better than that of Baihui hall. Of course, she also knows Hou Ge better than the people of Baihui hall.


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "why do you say I persuaded the Lord of the Hou clan? Can''t it be the Lord of the Hou clan who wants to be the leader of the alliance?"


    Yan Xi said, "it''s impossible! I''m sure you''re the one who did it!"

 V2.Chapter 91

    Tang Yin said with a smile, "what evidence do you have to say that?"


    Yan Xi shook his head and said, "although there is no evidence, my intuition will not be wrong!"


    Women''s intuition is still very accurate! Tang Yin nodded secretly, but he wouldn''t say so. He shrugged and said, "no matter what I said to Lord Hou, now he is the leader of the alliance. Since it has become a fact, why should Lord Yan investigate so much!"


    Yan Xi couldn''t understand Tang Yin more and more, but the more so, the more she wanted to understand everything. She stared directly at Tang Yin and asked, "who the hell are you?"


    Tang Yin didn''t want to talk more. He waved to Yan Xi and said with a smile, "sooner or later, you''ll know." With these words, he had gone out.


    Looking at Tang Yin''s back, Yan Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. She murmured to herself, "hum, I''ll find out sooner or later. We''ll see!"


    Tang Yin took Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin and others back to the village in the south of Laiyang City. That night, Hou Ge and Zhang Dong came to Tang Yin''s tent, but the former was invited by Tang Yin, and the latter was approached on his own initiative.


    Unexpectedly, Hou Ge would be there. Zhang Dong was stunned. First, he kowtowed to Tang Yin, got up, bowed to the ground and said, "Hou door Lord... No, it''s Hou Meng Lord!"


    Hou Ge smiled bitterly and said, "Lord Zhang, just call me the next door Lord."


    "How can I do that! The identity of Hou alliance leader is not what it used to be!" Zhang Dong said with a smile on his face.


    This is what Hou Ge doesn''t like about Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong looks polite and polite. He looks like a graceful gentleman, but he always gives people a false feeling. Hou Ge was silent and didn''t answer again.


    Tang Yin looked at them with a smile and said, "there are still many places for you to cooperate in the future, so you should be close!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! What the king said is very true!" Zhang Dong nodded and smiled at Hou Ge.


    Tang Yin stood up and walked close to Hou Ge and Zhang Dong. He said, "the king of Japan will return to the capital. Lord Hou and Lord Zhang, the Ranger alliance will ask you two. In any case, we can''t let the countercurrent drill any more."


    Hou Ge nodded and then said anxiously, "Your Majesty, the villain''s business in Anguo is not over yet. I have to go to Anguo again. I''m afraid about the Ranger Alliance..."


    Tang Yin smiled, turned her eyes and looked at Zhang Dong. The latter understood it and immediately said, "don''t worry, Lord Hou. During your absence, I will do my best to handle the affairs of the Ranger Alliance on behalf of Lord Hou."


    That''s weird! Hou Ge is not sure about Zhang Dong''s personality and ability. But then again, the king chose this man. If there is a mistake, the king will punish him. Hou Ge smiled and said, "then I''ll bother sect leader Zhang."


    "Hey?" Zhang Dong waved his hand and said, "we will be our own people in the future. Why should Hou Meng be polite!"


    Hou Ge was very helpless to Zhang Dong''s cheekiness and was lazy to talk to him. He arched his hands to Tang Yin and said, "king, I have a request. I don''t know if the king can agree?"


    Tang Yinyang said, "Lord Hou, please speak!"


    Hou Ge said: "the title of the leader of the alliance can be held by a villain. However, when things go against the wind, the villain hopes to dissolve the Ranger alliance immediately. What does the king think?" He can lead the name of the leader of the alliance and let Zhang Dongxing be the leader of the alliance, but he doesn''t want to keep this way. Let the imperial court keep * controlling the Ranger gang. When the countercurrent is over, immediately dissolve the Ranger alliance. This is the lowest bottom line of Hou Ge.


    Tang Yin smiles when he hears the speech. Hou GE''s request is just what he wants. In fact, the existence of the Ranger alliance is also a threat to Tang Yin. It''s better to dissolve immediately after dealing with the countercurrent. I''m afraid it will continue indefinitely. Tang Yin pushed the boat along the river and said, "OK! I can assure you that when the anti wind flow dies, the Ranger alliance will be dissolved."


    Hou Ge was shocked by his spirit and said, "I hope the king can remember what he said today."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "you have no jokes."


    Tang Yin and Hou Ge made a gentleman''s agreement, but they ignored the one around them, Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong spent so much thought and effort, and took out all his possessions. His purpose is to sit on the throne of the leader of the alliance. He doesn''t want to get addicted for a few days, but plans to sit down all the time. According to the words of Tang Yin and Hou Ge, it seems that he can only do it when he collapses against the wind. If he wants to do it all the time, there is only one way, Is to let the countercurrent exist all the time


    It can be said that neither Tang Yin nor Hou Ge paid attention to Zhang Dong, and neither of them noticed the subtle changes in his face.


    For Tang Yin, the Ranger alliance has come to an end so far, but it is far from over for Hou Ge and Zhang Dong. There are still countless entertainment to face, as well as meeting and negotiating with many gang leaders. Zhang dongle is among them. Hou Ge can only smile helplessly in his heart.


    The next day, Tang Yin set out to return to Yancheng.


    Shao Fang''s journey is faster than expected. Tang Yin and others can''t be as relaxed and leisurely on the road as they were when they came out. Although they don''t travel day and night, they are also speeding up all the way.


    There was nothing to say on the road. Three days later, Tang Yin and others entered the boundary of Yancheng.


    Here, we are basically home. The party slowed down and got off under an old tree on the side of the road to have a rest.


    Tang Yin just sat down. Cheng Jin came over, nuzui to the back and said, "king, those people have been following us for several days."


    Looking along Cheng Jin''s line of sight, he saw several people resting a mile away from them, horses eating grass, and they were all sitting on the ground.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "there are many people going to Yancheng. They don''t necessarily follow us." Tang Yin has always been confident in his keen intuition. If the other party has bad intentions and murderous spirit, he will feel it.


    Cheng Jin doesn''t believe his intuition. "Your Majesty, my subordinates have been paying attention to these people for two days. As long as we go, they will follow us. We stop and they stop. It''s no coincidence that they are not far or near from us."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin really didn''t notice this detail. After a little thought, he waved his hand and said, "if the other party is not hostile, let them go! When we get to Yancheng, we have nothing to hide."


    "Yes! My subordinates understand." Cheng Jin responded, and then looked back with full vigilance.


    Tang Yin and others stopped for two cups of tea. Then they got on their horses and continued to go to Yancheng.


    After entering the city, Tang Yin was walking towards the palace. Cheng Jin came up again and whispered, "king, those people are still following us!"


    Although Tang Yin didn''t feel the hostility of the other party, it didn''t mean he was willing to be spied on. He frowned, sneered and said, "OK! Let''s see who the other party is!"


    "The king means..."


    Tang Yin looked around and saw an alley nearby. He took the lead in urging the horse to go.


    Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin and others hurried to follow, and the party quickly entered the alley.


    The alley was narrow, but there were still many pedestrians. In full view of the public, Tang Yin didn''t want to disturb the people nearby. He walked deep into the alley for a while. When he saw a quiet alley on the left, he immediately urged his horse to turn in.


    When she reached a corner in the alley, Tang Yin stopped, got off her horse, stood against the wall and asked ah San and ah Si to pull all the horses away.


    Sure enough, as Cheng Jin said, Tang Yin didn''t wait long at the corner. He heard the sound of horses'' hoofs. He smiled at Cheng Jin and whispered, "don''t be dead, try to catch the living!"


    "I see!" The crowd responded.


    The horse stepped closer and closer to the corner. At the same time, the horse ran out first.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t expect Tang Yin to pop out suddenly. He wasn''t prepared enough and didn''t have a chance to move the horse to dodge. There was a dull sound in his earrings, and Tang Yin''s fists hit the horse hard.


    Although there was no spirit armor on his fist, it could not be underestimated only by the strength of his flesh fist. The horse screamed and fell sideways. The knight on the horse also cried out subconsciously and fell to the ground with the horse.


    Without waiting for the other party to climb out from under the horse, Cheng Jin, holding the spirit knife in his hand, rushed forward with an arrow step and tried to put the spirit knife on the other party''s neck. He was fast, and the man was dissatisfied with his speed. He just heard the other party suddenly yell, and then the cold light flashed. The horse pressed on him was cut in half, and he jumped out from under the horse.


    "Be careful, master. There''s an ambush here!" The man was covered with horse blood. He didn''t care about his situation. First remind the people behind him.


    Tang Yin looked up and said, "well, there are four people behind this man. One of them is very familiar to him. It''s Yan Xi.


    Seeing that Cheng Jin still had to start, Tang Yin stopped him, sighed in her heart, looked at Yan Xi in the other party''s crowd, and said loudly, "master Yan, your sect has just won the position of alliance leader, and its affairs must be busy. I don''t know how master Yan has leisure to come here with me?"


    When Tang Yin found the trace, Yan Xi''s old face was red at first, but soon returned to normal. She whispered as if nothing had happened: "an Yao, come back." The man covered in horse blood looked at Tang Yin and others, looked down at the broken horse, and finally silently returned to Yan Xi''s horse.


    Yan Xi smiled at Tang Yin and said, "I''m not the only one in charge of the Shura sect. Tang hall leader, you don''t think I''m following you? Laiyang is the only way to Yancheng, so I can only go like this!"


    "Ah! That''s right." Tang Yin answered with a smile, "it seems that I misunderstood. If I offended you just now, I hope Lord Yan will forgive me." As he spoke, he dodged aside and made a gesture to ask Yan Xi and others to go first.

 V2.Chapter 92

    Yan Xi followed Tang Yin all the way to Yancheng in order to find out his identity. Now Tang Yin let her go first and made it clear that she wanted to get rid of her, but that''s all. Yan Xi couldn''t help but go. She took a deep look at Tang Yin and urged her horse to pass by Tang Yin.


    Several of her men hurried to follow her. Yan Xi''s adaptability is very strong. When she passed the dead horse, she had a flash of inspiration in her mind. Then she grabbed the reins and turned back and said, "Tang hall leader, although it was a misunderstanding, this horse died because of you. We Shura sect are very poor. I wonder if Tang hall leader can compensate us for our losses?"


    How hard is this? Tang Yin nodded with a smile, raised her head to the Shangguan Yuanwu beside her and said, "Yuanwu, give one hundred liang of silver to Lord Yan."


    "Yes! Childe!" Yuan Wu promised, took out two fifty-two silver ingots from the package and handed them to Yan Xi.


    Of course, what Yan Xi wanted was not silver. She deliberately looked embarrassed and shook her head at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin was stunned and asked, "why don''t you accept it?"


    Yan Xi had the cheek to say, "not enough."


    "Not enough?" Tang Yin didn''t know the current price of Fengguo, nor did he know the price of horses. However, Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin nearby all frowned at the same time. One hundred Liang silver for a horse was more than enough. Even the best horses could be bought. How could it not be enough. Yan Xi didn''t want his side to compensate for the loss, but deliberately came to trouble.


    Tang Yin asked, "I don''t know how much Yan menzhu thinks it is appropriate to compensate?"


    Yan Xi cleared his throat and said, "a thousand Liang."


    She can be said to be a lion. Yan Xi calculated that Tang Yin and others could not take so much silver with them, so she had to go home to get it. In this way, she knew Tang Yin''s identity.


    Tang Yin no longer knew the price, but also knew that Yan Xi was asking exorbitant prices and deliberately blackmail. What kind of horse could be worth 1000 liang of silver? He couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling and said, "it seems that your door is really not rich!"


    Yan Xi could hear his pun and his sarcasm, but she didn''t care. On the contrary, she said seriously: "although this horse is not a well bred and famous foal, my brothers have already had feelings after raising it for so many years. I only need 1000 Liang silver. My brothers may still think it''s less! Right, an Yao?"


    The old man named an Yao blushed and bowed his head. He didn''t say much. After all, not everyone can have Yan Xi''s thick skin.


    Tang Yin looked at Yan Xi and then at an Yao, who was silent. He burst out laughing and said in his heart: see what tricks you can play again! Lord Yan Youyan said, "give him a thousand dollars, Lord Yan Youwu!"


    Shangguan Yuanwu was not satisfied, but the king spoke and he didn''t dare not obey. The latter opened the package, took out a drooping silver note from the inside, took out two 500 Liang silver notes, and raised his hand to Yan Xi.


    At this moment, Yan Xi and her four subordinates were stunned. However, all rangers who are decent in style are not very rich. It''s OK to ask them to take out several Liang or ten liang of silver, but they can''t take out thousands of liang of silver even if they smash the pot and sell iron. Tang Yin took out not only 1000 liang of silver, but also the silver notes in Guan Yuanwu''s package. I don''t know how many, which was incredible to Yan Xi and others.


    After receiving Shangguan Yuanwu''s silver ticket, Yan Xi also looked carefully. It was true. She was also extremely curious about Tang Yin''s life experience.


    She returned the two silver tickets to Shangguan Yuanwu. Tang Yin smiled and asked, "why? Does Yanmen master still think there is less?"


    Yan Xi shook his hand slightly embarrassed and said with a smile, "Tang hall leader, I''m just kidding you. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously. No matter how poor we are, we can afford to lose just one horse." After a pause, she said again, "it''s fate to meet! We''ve come all the way. We''re not familiar in Yancheng. I wonder if we can have a rest at the Tang hall leader''s house for a while?"


    Since the dark one can''t work, Yan Xi just came to the bright one.


    Tang Yin chuckled and asked, "how does the head of Yanmen know that my home is in Yancheng? Can''t I pass by here?"


    oh Yan Xi really didn''t expect this. At the moment when she was stunned, Tang Yin said again: "Yan door master guessed right. I''m really in Yancheng. Since Yan door master is willing to appreciate me, I''m certainly very welcome." Yan Xi will know his true identity sooner or later. It makes no difference day by day. He doesn''t have to hide it.


    After Tang Yin agreed, Yan Xi was very happy. There was no sign on his face. He raised his head and said, "Tang hall leader, please lead the way ahead!"


    Tang Yin got on the horse with a smile. At this time, Jiang Fan and others looked worried and whispered, "childe?"


    "Nothing!" Tang Yin shook his head slightly at the crowd.


    They turned out of the alley and entered the main street of Yancheng.


    Yancheng is far more lively than Laiyang. The streets are bustling with pedestrians and an endless stream of caravans. Here, people of all nationalities can see it.


    Yan Xi and Tang Yin walked in front and walked side by side. On the way, she asked, "Tang hall leader, what business does your gang do?"


    "This..." this question made Tang Yin really difficult to answer. Seeing that he seemed a little hesitant, Yan Xi guessed: "it''s a business that can''t be seen?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "Lord Yan misunderstood. We are doing legitimate business."


    "In that case, what''s hard to say?" Yan Xi asked with a smile.


    Tang Yin was about to speak, but suddenly he felt a murderous spirit coming from his right side.


    This feeling is very subtle. He doesn''t see anything wrong, but he can feel the existence of danger.


    It was too late to remind Yan Xi. Tang Yin quickly reached out and grabbed Yan Xi''s left shoulder, pulled it down, and heard a plop. Tang Yin and Yan Xi both fell off their horses and fell to the ground between them.


    "You..." Yan Xi didn''t understand what was going on. He first screamed, and then glared at Tang Yin who was pressing on himself. Before she could speak, she heard the wind blowing overhead, and more than a dozen crossbows and arrows roared past the horse. If Tang Yin and Yan Xi didn''t get off the horse in time, the more than a dozen crossbows and arrows would have to be nailed to them.


    They flashed past, but the pedestrians passing by the horse were caught in the disaster of fish in the pond. Several people were shot by the streamer, screamed and fell in a pool of blood.


    Tang Yin leaned on the ground with both hands, propped up his body, then covered with a spirit armor, turned back and shouted, "there''s an assassin!"


    Without Tang Yin''s shouting, Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin and others could see clearly from behind. As the arrow flew past, Shangguan brother and a SANA Si rushed forward and stood in Tang Yin''s front, rear, left and right directions for the first time to block him. Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin drifted into the roadside restaurant with a shadow, and the crossbow arrow was shot down from the second floor of the restaurant.


    At the same time, the streets were already in chaos. People shouted and screamed everywhere. The panic stricken crowd fled in all directions. The Shangguan brother and a San a Si who covered the spirit armor had to use all their strength to barely stop and not be pushed away by the surrounding chaotic crowd.


    At this time, Yan Xi also understood what was going on. She climbed out from under Tang Yin, drew her sword and covered her spirit armor. While looking around, she asked suspiciously, "who did you offend in the early Tang Dynasty? The other party chased and killed the capital?"


    This should be the skill of the assassin! Tang Yin sneered. Since the assassin can ambush here, it means that the other party has already recognized their identity, and they don''t do it on the road. Instead, they choose to kill in the bustling capital. The purpose is very simple. When they think they are absolutely safe and relaxed, they have a greater chance of success. This is the way to surprise and attack unprepared. Tang Yin, who was born as a killer, can''t understand such tactics again.


    He narrowed his eyes and youyou said, "how did the master of hell know that the assassin came for me? Maybe the other party wanted to kill you! Don''t forget, there was a precedent in Laiyang."


    Yan Xi couldn''t refute what he said. The latter frowned and couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Did the assassin really come for himself?


    She was thinking that there was a fierce fight in the restaurant. It was obvious that Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin had fought with the assassin hidden in it.


    Yan Xi shook his head to his four men and said, "go into the restaurant and help the brothers of Xingfeng hall. Be sure to take down all the assassins!"


    "Yes!"


    The four Shura sect members responded and rushed into the restaurant with spirit soldiers.


    Now the street is completely in chaos. Shangguan brother and a San a Si are also knocked and shaken by the running crowd. Shangguan Yuanwu said, "big... Childe, there''s a mess here. Let''s retreat to the roadside... Ah..." before he finished his words, he suddenly stabbed a sword in the crowd in front of him. Shangguan Yuanwu was unprepared and was hit by the sword in his stomach.


    Fortunately, the opponent''s sword body is not long enough and the distance is far. Otherwise, the strength of this sword will have to pierce the body of Shangguan Yuanwu. The latter cried out in pain and shook his body for a while, but he just bit his teeth and didn''t fall down. He returned and waved a sword at the crowd.


    Several people in front of him were cut in two by his sword. People''s faces were still surprised, but their bodies had fallen straight down.


    Wow - the crowd was even more chaotic, and in the flustered crowd, a cold sword stabbed out. Shangguan Yuanwu protected Tang Yin with his body. With two muffled sounds, he hit another sword in his thigh and under his ribs.


    Speaking slowly, but in fact, Shangguan Yuanwu even hit the three swords in the blink of an eye, so the fierce Shangguan Yuanwu couldn''t stand it and fell back involuntarily.


    "Yuanwu!" Tang Yin quickly reached out to catch Shangguan Yuanwu, who was seriously injured. Before he could check his injury, countless people had crowded over.


    The people in front have seen Shangguan Yuanwu covered with blood. They don''t want to squeeze forward and it''s too late to hide, but the powerful thrust behind pushed them involuntarily.


    Several people couldn''t hold their strength and directly pressed on Shangguan Yuanwu. Tang Yin saw it and his eyes were red. He grabbed Yuanwu''s shoulders and dragged him out from under the crowd.


    Just as he pulled Yuan Wu, a spirit sword stabbed him in the crowd and took Tang Yin''s eyebrows.

 V2.Chapter 93

    Tang Yin''s reaction was very fast, and he knew that there were assassins in the crowd. He had been careful enough. When he saw a cold sword stabbing him, he leaned back slightly and raised his hand. At the moment when the spirit sword stabbed him, he grabbed the sword body hard.


    "You see where you can hide!" Tang yinleng drank and tried to recover his arms. He only heard a scream from the crowd. A young man wearing hemp clothes and trousers was the same as ordinary people and fell out of the crowd.


    The young man didn''t expect that Tang Yin could catch the spirit sword he stabbed out, let alone that he was so strong that he could bring himself out.


    He was pulled to Tang Yin''s feet. Before he could get up from the ground, Tang Yin raised his hand with a heavy fist.


    The young man wanted to dodge, but Tang Yin''s fist was too fast to give him time to dodge. There was a snap in the earrings, and Tang Yin''s fist hit the young man''s head firmly.


    The young man''s head was like a broken watermelon. It was smashed by Tang Yin''s heavy fist. Scarlet blood and white brains splashed all over the ground and Tang Yin''s face and body. Even Yan Xi, who has long been used to death and injury, was startled by Tang Yin''s ruthless hand.


    Tang Yin didn''t care about that. He picked up Shangguan Yuanwu, retreated and warned, "assassins are mixed in the crowd. Be careful!" As soon as his voice fell, there was a click from the crowd, and then three crossbows flew in a series, right at Tang Yin''s forehead.


    Even though he was protected by the spirit armor, Tang Yin fell to the ground and his head was mixed by the crossbow and arrow. It was also thanks to his strong body. Otherwise, his neck bone was frustrated by the powerful force of the crossbow and arrow at such a close distance.


    The current situation is too chaotic. The killers are mixed in the crowd. They stab the spirit sword secretly and shoot the crossbow and arrow coldly. It''s impossible to prevent. Even people as sharp as Tang Yin can''t avoid being hit.


    In order to protect himself, Tang Yin also threw himself out. Holding Shangguan Yuanwu with one hand, Tang Yin took out a machete with the other hand and turned it into a spirit. Then he waved several knives at the surrounding crowd. These knives are integrated into the aura. As the blade crosses the sky, the spirit wave bursts out. The narrow spirit wave flies into the crowd and leads to a scream. Tens of innocent people are cut off by the spirit wave, and there is a sad scream around Tang Yin.


    Seeing this, Yan Xi rushed to Tang Yin with an arrow, grabbed his arm holding a knife and shouted, "are you crazy? How can you kill innocent people indiscriminately?"


    At this time, Tang Yin''s eyes were red and roared, "I know who is the common people and who is the assassin? If my brother has something wrong, I want all the people here to pay for their lives!"


    Yan Xi looked at him in surprise. She didn''t expect Tang Yin to pay so much attention to his men. Now Tang Yin, whose eyes are about to burst out fire, and Tang Yin, who laughs on weekdays, are completely two people.


    Tang Yin shook Yan Xi away with a wave of his arm, but he still didn''t wave a knife to the crowd after all. Instead, he shouted, "whoever comes closer to me will be killed!"


    He killed dozens of people in one breath, and the people around him were stunned. Who else dares to run to him? People tried their best to squeeze on both sides, avoiding Tang Yin like the God of plague.


    The people stepped aside, which finally gave Tang Yin room to move. He dragged Shangguan Yuanwu to quickly retreat to the root of the wall by the side of the road, fought against the wall and looked around.


    As the people fled one after another, the streets soon became empty, and even the assassins among the people fled without a trace.


    Tang Yin handed Yuan Wu to Yuan Biao and told him, "look at Yuan Wu''s injury?"


    The third brother was covered with blood and was unconscious. He didn''t make up for his life and death. Shangguan yuanbiao''s anxious tears were almost falling down. He took over Yuanwu and looked down carefully to see his injury.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a loud crash on the second floor of the opposite restaurant, and then a man knocked open the window and fell heavily on the street from the second floor.


    The man was about to stand up, and another one jumped down from the upstairs. This is not someone else, but Cheng Jin.


    When Cheng Jin fell, his legs bent. At the moment before landing, his knees were hitting the man''s back. He heard a slap. More than half of the man''s body was hit and lying on the ground. He couldn''t stand up again. Cheng Jin looked down and confirmed that the man had passed out. He lifted him with one hand and walked to Tang Yin.


    "Your Majesty, there are three assassins in the restaurant. This is one of them, and the other two can''t escape..." when he spoke, he saw Shangguan Yuanwu covered in blood. He was shocked and asked, "Yuanwu is injured?"


    "Attacked by an assassin!" Tang Yin gritted his teeth and said, "send an order immediately, block the whole city, use all available people, and even dig three feet into the ground, you will find out the assassin for me!"


    "Yes!" Cheng Jin quickly promised.


    Yan Xi frowned and blocked the whole city. It''s a big tone. This is the capital. Don''t say he''s just a Ranger. Even imperial officials have no right to block the capital privately.


    After a short time, the battle in the restaurant ended. Jiang Fan led the first to come out, followed by four Shura sect members, with two big men dressed by the common people in his hands.


    At the same time they came out, the soldiers of the capital also arrived. A large number of officers and soldiers blocked the two ends of the street tightly. Then, they lined up a neat battle array and pressed over Tang Yin from both sides.


    Yan Xi''s first reaction when he saw many soldiers coming was to run quickly. In the heart of the Ranger, anything involving the government was trouble, not to mention that Tang Yin killed dozens of people in the chaos just now.


    Seeing that Tang Yin''s Old God was standing there with no intention of escaping, Yan Xi was so anxious that he took Tang Yin and said, "if you don''t run now, what are you waiting for? The army will come soon!"


    Tang Yin waved at her and said softly, "it''s all right!"


    don''t worry? How can it be all right with so many people dead? Yan Xi doubted whether Tang Yin''s head was broken. He couldn''t help but pull his arm to run to the nearby alley. Tang Yin stood still, shook Yan Xi''s hand away and said calmly, "I said, it''s okay!"


    "You..."


    "If you want to go, you can take your people first." Tang Yin said without expression.


    "Hum!" Yan Xi snorted and didn''t reply. Similarly, she didn''t leave.


    In the blink of an eye, the officers and soldiers had * pressed forward. Yan Xi and her four men looked on both sides. The streets were full of officers and soldiers. Looking up, they could not distinguish the number. In the face of so many regular armies, even Ranger experts like Yan Xi couldn''t help but breathe cold.


    "Put down your weapons immediately, or you''ll be killed!"


    Yan Xi didn''t speak, but looked at Tang Yin coldly to see what he would do now?


    Tang Yin stepped forward two steps and said, "ask your general to come out and talk to me!"


    "Hey!" The soldier who shouted laughed and sneered. He tilted his head and squinted at Tang Yin and asked, "who are you? Is our general what you want to see?"


    Without Tang Yin saying more, Cheng Jin stepped forward and shouted, "bold! Call your general out immediately!" While talking, he took out the token of the hidden arrow from his arms.


    The soldiers didn''t know Tang Yin, but they knew the token of the hidden arrow. When they saw the sign, the soldiers'' body was obviously shocked. Then they knelt on one knee and said in a hurry, "villain has seen adults!"


    "Don''t be wordy and call your general out!" Cheng Jin shouted coldly.


    It''s a hidden arrow! Yan Xi saw it clearly. Although she had never seen the token of the hidden arrow, she could recognize the two big characters of the hidden arrow on it. No wonder they are not nervous at all when they see so many soldiers, and they are confident and fearless. It turns out that they are people with hidden arrows! This can explain why they are all dark spiritual practitioners.


    Yan Xi was thinking about it. The array of soldiers was one point to the left and right, and several Knights came out of it. These people were all wearing steel general helmets. There were two leaders, one in his early 40s and the other in his early 30s. Both of them were very tall, especially the young one. With his appearance, Yan Xi also clearly felt the coming of spiritual pressure.


    The elder general said, "what are the brothers of the hidden arrows here..." before he finished, he just touched Cheng Jin''s eyes. He took a breath, quickly turned over and dismounted, walked forward and said, "it''s general Cheng!"


    "And me!"


    Tang Yin raised his head and looked at the older general.


    Seeing Tang Yin clearly, let alone the foolish eyes of the old general, all the people behind hurried off their horses, rushed forward, knelt down one after another, and said in unison: "at the end, general Gu Chong paid a visit to the king!"


    The two generals, aged and young, are uncles and nephews. Their uncle''s name is Gu Chong, an official residence lieutenant, who is specially responsible for the defense of the capital. Their young nephew''s name is Gu Chen. He was taken care of by Gu Chong and got the post of military commander. Although he was the head of the army through the back door, as far as Gu Chen''s ability is concerned, being the head of the army can only be said to be inferior.


    The soldiers may not know Tang Yin, but Gu''s uncles and nephews do. They didn''t recognize Tang Yin immediately because he was dressed by the people.


    Hearing that they were called King Tang Yin, Yan Xi''s eyes widened unconsciously, and even doubted whether his ears had heard wrong. He was the king. How could this be possible?


    Tang Yin didn''t have time to pay attention to Yan Xi''s surprise now. He said to Gu Chong and Gu Chen, "Yuanwu was injured by an assassin. You should find a medical officer immediately. Come on!"


    "Ah? Ah, yes, yes, yes!" In this short time, Gu Chong''s cold sweat has flowed out. The king was assassinated in the capital, and the guard general captain Yuanwu was seriously injured. As a lieutenant, I can''t escape the blame! He swallowed his spit, stood up from the ground, turned back and shouted, "medical officer? Where is medical officer? Come here at once!"


    Under his repeated shouting, three medical officials rushed out of the crowd. First, they gave a big gift to Tang Yin. Under the scolding of the latter, the medical officials rushed to Shangguan Yuanwu and applied medicine on the spot to stop bleeding and bandage the wound.


    The medical officers did not mention the rescue of Shangguan Yuanwu for the time being. Cheng Jin strode to Gu Chong and said in a deep voice, "general Gu, you should immediately block all the city gates and strictly investigate the assassins!" Then he lowered his voice and added, "if you can''t find out the result, it''s hard for you to explain to the king!"

 V2.Chapter 94

    Listening to Cheng Jin''s words, Gu Chong was sweating, nodded repeatedly, and said, "at the end of the day, I will do my best to track down the assassin!"


    As a dignified lieutenant, he is no lower than lieutenant general Cheng Jin in terms of rank from the second grade to the second grade. However, he can''t afford the hidden arrow. Cheng Jin has always been higher than his official rank in the court.


    After some first aid from the military doctor, Shangguan Yuanwu was still in danger. Tang Yin ordered the medical officers to escort him back to the palace.


    The soldiers wanted to take the three assassins away, but Cheng Jin stopped them and asked the soldiers to escort them to the dark house and hand them over to the dark arrow. When he spoke, even Gu Chong was afraid of three points, not to mention the soldiers below. People didn''t dare to say more and stepped in one after another.


    At this time, Gu Chen frowned, stood up and said to Cheng Jin, "general Cheng, the king asked us to track down the assassin, but the clues of the assassin are all on these three people. If you don''t give them to the Lieutenant''s house, how can we track down the assassin?"


    Cheng Jin was stunned. He really didn''t think of this, or he didn''t expect the people in the Lieutenant''s house to find out anything at all. He smiled coldly and said, "the assassins may have something to do with the countercurrent. If they are handed over to your Lieutenant''s house, I''m afraid they will be assassinated if they are not rescued by their accomplices. It''s safest to still be detained in the hidden arrow. If you want to be tried, you can come to the hidden arrow, and we will never stop them."


    Gu Chen almost got angry when he heard the speech. When the Lieutenant''s house handled the case, he had to be interrogated in other people''s territory. How can there be such a reason? He took a step forward and said in a tit for tat shock: "the Lieutenant''s house was established by the king, and the position of general Gu''s lieutenant was granted by the king. General Cheng''s remark is not only doubting the ability of the Lieutenant''s house, but also questioning the improper employment of the king!"


    The big hat made Cheng Jinkou speechless. In fact, Cheng Jin is not a good speaker, but no one dares to argue with him at ordinary times. Now a man who is not afraid of death suddenly stands up and dares to choke with him in public. He really says Cheng Jin has no words.


    Finally, Cheng Jin can only look at Tang Yin and ask him what he means.


    For a long time, Tang Yin''s most important thing is the hidden arrow. However, all important cases will be handled by the hidden arrow. On the contrary, other authorities are more like furnishings. Now think about it, he feels that there is something wrong with his practice. He looked up and down at Gu Chen and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Gu Chong''s frightened soul almost flew out of the body. His nephew was ruthless and quarreled with Cheng Jin in public. Isn''t it too long for him? Without waiting for Gu Chen''s answer, Gu Chong hurried forward two steps and arched his hand and said, "king, the subordinates of the last general are young and energetic and don''t understand the rules. I hope the king won''t be surprised!"


    Tang Yin waved impatiently and said, "I didn''t ask you." As he spoke, his eyes fell on Gu Chen''s face.


    Gu Chen perked up and stepped in and said, "at the end, Gu Chen!"


    "Oh?" His surname is Gu, too. People surnamed Gu are rare! Tang Yin looked at Gu Chen and Gu Chong and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and general Gu?"


    "General Gu is the uncle of the last general!" Gu Chen said bluntly.


    Gu Chong sighed. The secret way was over. What the king hated most was nepotism. Now it''s good. Gu Chen singled out this relationship himself.


    Sure enough, as Gu Chong expected, Tang Yin felt contempt when he heard that Gu Chen was Gu Chong''s nephew. He smiled coldly and said, "Cheng Jin, give them the captured assassins."


    "King?" Cheng Jin wanted to speak. Tang Yin waved his hand at him, motioned him not to say more, and then said to Gu Chen, "five days! The king only gives you five days. If you can''t catch other assassins within five days, the king will want your uncle and nephew''s head!"


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured!" Gu Chen said without fear: "as long as the assassin is still in the city and arrested, three days is enough!"


    Tang Yin almost smiled angrily, nodded and said three good words in a row. He stretched out three fingers and said, "since you are so confident, I will give you three days in the Lieutenant''s house."


    "I will obey!" Gu Chen stepped in and gave a deep salute.


    Gu Chong and Gu Chen left. The expressions of the two uncles and nephews are very different. Gu Chen was full of confidence and looked radiant. He was ready to do a big job and perform well. Gu Chong was dark and sad. The whole person seemed to be frost beaten eggplant and wilted.


    When they left, Cheng Jin asked with a worried face, "king, can the Lieutenant''s house find out the assassin in only three days?"


    Tang Yin didn''t hold much hope for this. He shrugged and said, "this is the Haikou boasted by Gu Chen himself. If he didn''t complete the task at that time, it''s no wonder others."


    Cheng Jin shook his head politely, but Cheng Jin didn''t like his young man.


    Until this time, Tang Yin found that Yan Xi was staring at himself like a monster. He turned back and asked, "master Yan, now you own my identity?"


    Yan Xi suddenly recovered. Fortunately, she was also a woman who had seen great storms and waves. She didn''t look too impolite in front of Tang Yin. She looked at Tang Yin and said calmly, "you are the king."


    Seeing that Yan Xi didn''t appear too formal because he knew his identity, Tang Yin secretly praised it in his heart. He youyou said: "there are many people who want to take my life, so I have to disguise when I want to travel, but even so, those who have evil intentions can recognize me." After a pause, he said again, "I''m sorry, I almost hurt you just now."


    Yan Xi said disapprovingly, "you... The king doesn''t have to apologize. I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    Now that Tang Yin''s identity is clear, everything can be explained.


    No wonder they are so rich. As a monarch, the whole country is his. How can they have no money; No wonder Zhang Dong was always polite and respectful to him during the martial arts competition; No wonder Hou Ge will be unconventional and take the initiative to seize the position of leader of the alliance instead of fighting with the world. Now think about it, the selection of the leader of the alliance is largely controlled by Tang Yin behind the scenes. Even Hou Ge won the leader of the alliance, which was designed by Tang Yin in advance.


    Thinking of this, Yan Xi suddenly felt a desolate feeling of being used but unable to change.


    Seeing that she unconsciously showed a lonely color, Tang Yin asked curiously, "Lord Yan seems very disappointed with my identity."


    Yan Xi tidied up his emotions, took a deep breath, then smiled at Tang Yin and said, "if you don''t have expectations, how can you talk about disappointment?! the king is too worried."


    Tang Yin liked Yan Xi''s unassuming attitude. He asked as if nothing had happened: "now, does Yanmen master still want to have a rest in my house?"


    Under normal circumstances, Yan Xi would definitely stay away from Tang Yin. It''s better not to have any relationship. But now she still wants to find out what the purpose of Tang Yin * controlling the Ranger alliance is. She pondered for a moment and said: "the little woman is just a Ranger. How can she afford the invitation of the king? Since the king spoke, the little girl can''t deny the king''s face."


    I listened to her as if I were inviting her. Tang Yin shook her head, shook her head to the people around her and said, "go back to the house!" At this time, more soldiers gathered in the streets, including not only the officers and soldiers of the Lieutenant''s house, but also the people of the Duwei camp, and even the bodyguards of the king''s house.


    Looking around, if a long main street is full of soldiers, there are three floors inside and three floors outside, with a sea of people. Yan Xi and her men have never seen such a big battle in their life. Even if they can calm down, the expression on their face is somewhat unnatural.


    There were no more accidents on this circuit. Tang Yin returned to the palace smoothly under the escort of many soldiers. He asked Yan Xi and others to be led to the study first, and then he went to change a suit of clothes to visit the seriously injured Shangguan Yuanwu.


    At this time, many people gathered in Shangguan Yuanwu''s room, including Shangguan Yuanji, Shangguan yuanbiao and his own family, as well as several doctors. Although there were many people in the room, it was silent and terrible quiet. People raised their hearts to their throat and watched Shangguan Yuanwu lying on the collapsed bed with a pale face like paper.


    Among the doctors, Tang Yin found Su Yelei''s figure, then pulled her out of the room and asked in a low voice, "how''s Yuanwu''s injury? Is it... Saved?" Tang Yin himself also knew some medical skills. He only looked at the location of Guan Yuanwu''s injury and could already judge that it was endangering his life.


    Su Yelei said solemnly, "I''m not sure. Such a serious injury depends on people in three and heaven in seven!"


    Tang Yin''s eyebrows are about to twist into a pimple. What he hates most and fears most is what he can''t control by manpower. He murmured, "in any case, we have to find a way!" He has long been used to Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao around him. If one is missing, he even feels that he has lost an arm.


    Su Yelei said reluctantly, "after all, he is not a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department. We can only do our best to listen to the fate of such an injury."


    Tang Yin suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, it is said that Tianxiang cardamom has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. I happen to have two in my hand. If necessary, I''ll give it to Yuan Wu." He didn''t believe in bringing the dead back to life, but now Tang Yin is in a hurry to seek medical treatment and remembers Tianxiang cardamom.


    Su Yelei knows Tang Yin very well and feels that he is anxious to lose his normal mind. She asked reluctantly, "do you think that would be useful?"


    Tang Yin sighed softly and said, "at least try!"


    "If I were you, I would leave here now and know the exact news in the evening." Su Yelei kindly reminded him.


    Tang Yin took a deep look at her and said softly, "Yuanwu... Please."


    "I''ll try my best."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, glanced at the room again, turned and walked out.


    Seeing Tang Yin gradually go away, Su Yelei feels that she is also very lucky. As a medical officer, she can see many aspects of Tang Yin.

 V2.Chapter 95

    Palace, study.


    When Tang Yin came in, Yan Xi and others were eating tea brought by the maid of the palace. When they saw Tang Yin, the five people got up one after another. Tang Yin waved to them that they didn''t need to be polite.


    Yan Xi looked at him up and down. At this time, Tang Yin had changed into a Black Royal dress, embroidered with dark red patterns, which was not eye-catching and looked very simple, but the excellent materials showed Tang Yin''s slender and straight figure.


    "Does the food in the palace taste good?" Tang Yin asked casually, walked to the front of the collapse and sat down slowly.


    "Not bad." Yan Xi is not polite.


    The maid came forward and poured tea for Tang Yin. The latter picked up the cup and drank two mouthfuls of tea absently.


    Yan Xi wiped the corners of his mouth and asked, "king, I have a question for you."


    Tang Yin said, "you say."


    "Elder brother Hou is instructed by the king to fight for the position of alliance leader?"


    Tang Yin blinked and asked, "do you think your brother Hou is the kind of person who is willing to be controlled?"


    Of course not! Yan Xi blurted out in her heart. She pondered for a moment and said, "it may be difficult for others to control brother Hou, but if the king does so, the situation will be different."


    Tang Yin sighed lightly and said, "I think sect leader Yan misunderstood. You also saw that assassins are rampant in the wind country today. They have to deal with not only me, but also all the Ranger sects. Sect leader Hou is willing to come out to fight for the leader of the alliance, but also to better unite the Ranger sects and fight against the countercurrent together."


    Yan Xi asked suspiciously, "that''s all?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "I thought the king wanted to control the Ranger gang." Yan Xi said frankly.


    As long as you''re not interested in the guild, Tang Yin won''t interfere with me at all


    Yan Xi stared at Tang Yin in a daze for a while. You were relieved and said with a smile, "if the king says so, I''ll be relieved."


    Tang Yin turned and asked, "how much does Master Yan know about counter wind?"


    Yan Xi said, "not many. But I''ve seen people who go against the wind."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s eyes brightened.


    Yan Xi said: "That was a month or two ago. They came to shuramen to meet brother Hou, but brother Hou had gone to Anguo at that time and I received them. They didn''t say which Gang they belonged to. They just said they were Rangers from Ningguo and hoped to form an alliance with shuramen. Shuramen never allied with other gangs. I didn''t ask more about their intentions, so I refused on the spot great. Now think about it, those rangers of Ning people should be anti wind people. That''s right. "


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment and asked, "what are their names?"


    Yan Xi thought for a moment and said, "the man who led the group called himself Li Wan."


    "Li Wan?" Tang Yin thought the name sounded familiar. When she thought about it carefully, she suddenly remembered that Hong Ying had mentioned this person''s name at the beginning. Against the wind, there are four gangs, namely spring breeze, summer rain, autumn leaf and winter frost. Hong Ying is the deputy leader of autumn leaf and Li Wan is the leader of winter frost.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "I finally understand why people against the wind should attack you." After a pause, he added: "although the Ranger and the imperial court have always been rivers and do not invade well water, now we have a common enemy, so we should cooperate more."


    Yan Xi said, "what the king said is reasonable. However, the king should provide me with more information about the countercurrent, which is also convenient for us to investigate."


    Tang Yin nodded and thought what she said was reasonable. He turned to look at a San and a Si at the door and said, "find Cheng Jin."


    Hung Ying can be regarded as an important eye liner for Tang Yin to be placed in the interior of the counter wind. He kept in touch and contacted with hung Ying all the time.


    After a short time, ah San and ah Si found Cheng Jin.


    When Cheng Jin entered the study, Tang Yin said bluntly, "tell all the information you know about the countercurrent to Lord Yan." Tang Yin felt that to deal with secret organizations such as anti wind flow, we must rely on Ranger gangs. After all, the imperial court is in the Ming Dynasty and anti wind flow is in the dark. Every move of the imperial court may be under the control of anti wind flow, while Ranger gangs are different. If Yan Xiken organizes all the strength of Shura sect to investigate, it must be much more effective than the imperial court.


    Cheng Jin asked uncertainly, "is it all?"


    Tang Yin said without thinking, "of course."


    Cheng Jin nodded and said, "yes, king!" As he spoke, he went to Yan Xi and began to tell the information he had learned about the countercurrent. Not all the information Cheng Jin received came from Hong Ying, but some of them were the results of secret investigation by secret archers.


    The countercurrent system is complex and cumbersome. Tang Yin felt boring after listening to it for a while. He stood up and said to Cheng Jin and Yan Xi, "you continue to talk. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." With that, without waiting for Cheng Jin and Yan Xi to respond, Tang Yin walked out of the study without looking back.


    Seeing this, Yan Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Cheng Jin with an inquiring face. The latter sighed slightly and explained: "the great king must be worried about the injury of Yuan Wu."


    Yan Xi thought for a moment and nodded in understanding. She asked curiously, "the king and you seem to have a deep relationship?"


    Cheng Jin said, "the king regards me as a brother."


    This is different from the rumor. The rumors about Tang Yin heard by Yan Xi are nothing more than cold-blooded, unfriendly and belligerent, which involved the wind country in the endless vortex of war. Of course, Rangers have no good impression of the imperial court, and they can''t expect to swallow any good words from them.


    Yan Xi reached into his arms, took out a small porcelain vase and said, "I have Jinchuang medicine made in secret. Maybe I can help."


    Cheng Jin hurried up and thanked him while taking over. Shura sect is one of the best gangs in the wind Kingdom, and its medicine must be of top grade.


    Tang Yin went out of the study, went to the backyard and walked around the room of Wu Mei, fan min, Yuan Qianyi and Xiao Na.


    He just sat in each lady''s room for a moment, and it was almost evening. When he had dinner, Cheng Jin found Tang Yin and reported good news to him. Shangguan Yuanwu was finally rescued. At the same time, he specially mentioned that the medicine given to him by Yan Xi was very effective.


    Cheng Jin doesn''t know whether shuramen''s medicine works or not. In short, Shangguan Yuanwu is out of danger smoothly, which is the most important.


    Tang Yin was greatly inspired by the news. He immediately put down his dishes and chopsticks and went to see Shangguan Yuanwu.


    When he arrived, Shangguan Yuanwu was sleeping, pale and motionless in bed, but his breath was not as weak as when he was just rescued. Seeing him out of danger with his own eyes, Tang Yin''s heart was finally relieved. He asked Cheng Jin, "where''s Yan Xi? I have to thank her very much!"


    Cheng Jin said, "Lord Yan is gone."


    "Gone?"


    "Yes, but Lord Yan didn''t leave the capital for the time being. She said she was going to help the Lieutenant''s house and find out the assassins planted in the capital against the wind."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "unexpectedly, she would help us."


    Cheng Jin shrugged and said, "I also said such words. She said she owed the king a favor for being saved by the king today. Finding out the anti wind assassin can be regarded as returning the favor."


    Tang Yin first shook his head, then nodded and said, "well, with Yan Xi''s help, the Lieutenant''s house can be better."


    Cheng Jin was silent for a moment and asked, "if the Lieutenant''s house fails to find out the assassin within three days, will the king really kill uncle and nephew Gu?"


    Tang Yin looked at Cheng Jin strangely and said, "it''s the time for the imperial court to employ people. How can we execute the ministers so easily? However, it''s necessary to teach them appropriate lessons to avoid the arrogance of the Lieutenant''s house."


    Cheng Jin gave a cry and said, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Tang Yin believes that it is impossible for the Lieutenant''s house to find out the assassin within three days. Even with Yan Xi''s assistance, three days is too short. But in fact, the Lieutenant''s house didn''t take three days at all, and he received the news of the assassin that night.


    Gu Chong is an old aristocrat of the wind country. Although his ability is very mediocre, he is honest and honest, and has no ambition and desire. Maybe because of this, he was not affected when the monarch of the wind country changed repeatedly.


    After Tang Yin ascended the throne, a person familiar with Yancheng needed to serve as a lieutenant. The lieutenant said frankly that it was equivalent to the security commander of the capital. Tang Yin chose Gu Chong. As Gu Chong''s nephew, Gu Chen was born in a noble family. He was fond of Lingwu since childhood and had a high talent. In addition, he was also keen on making friends. No matter whether the other party was low in height, high or low, he would sincerely accept it only if he had the same temper. Despite Gu Chen''s arrogant temperament, he was very generous, spent money like earth and a lot of money, so he made a lot of friends, His friends exist in Yancheng, up and down to Jiuliu.


    In investigating the assassin, Gu Chen used all the contacts he had cultivated over the years and almost mobilized the local ruffians and gangsters in the capital to trace the assassin''s whereabouts. This is an invisible and huge intelligence network.


    That night, Gu Chen was about to go to bed. A local ruffian leader with great influence in Yancheng came to the door and said that he found a group of Ning people who knew Lingwu very suspicious. These people rented a small house in his territory and never went out during the day. Only in the evening would one or two people come out to buy food, vegetables and daily necessities.


    But today, these Ning people went out early in the morning and didn''t come back until the afternoon, and they came back less than an hour later than the time when Tang Yin was assassinated.


    After hearing the story of the local ruffian head, Gu Chen felt a move in his heart. It sounded that these Ning people were really strange. Even if they were not assassins, nine times out of ten they were so mysterious and mysterious. After thinking about it, he took out two silver ingots and stuffed them into the local ruffian leader, and asked him to go to the Lieutenant''s house with him.


    The local ruffian leader knew that Gu Chen was generous and would not treat him badly. He took the silver and followed Gu Chen to the Lieutenant''s house.

 V2.Chapter 96

    When Gu Chen arrived at the Lieutenant''s residence with the local ruffian leader, Gu Chong was still there. It can also be said that he didn''t go at all. He was sitting in the lobby, booing and sighing.


    Gu Chen glanced at his uncle and said nothing. He asked someone to summon the soldiers under the Lieutenant''s house and follow him to catch the suspect.


    Gu Chong was stunned, suspect? Where''s the suspect? He stood up and asked, "Gu Chen, what suspect?"


    Gu Chen frowned and said, "uncle, nephew has just received the news that a group of Ning people are likely to have something to do with the assassins who assassinated the king. I''ll catch them now!"


    Gu Chong inhaled and immediately asked, "can you confirm?"


    Gu Chen shook her head and said, "whether it is or not, you will know when you catch it back!"


    Hearing this, Gu Chong was a little discouraged again. In his eyes, Gu Chen is the black sheep of the family. He mixes with some vulgar people who are not three or four and can''t get on the table all day. Of course, it is precisely because of this that he forcibly pulls Gu Chen into the Lieutenant''s house and makes him a military commander. The man against the wind can''t even find out the hidden arrow. What can his useless nephew find out?


    Gu Chong shook his head again and again and muttered, "I''ve been badly hurt by you this time... Three days later, we can''t keep our heads..."


    The more Gu Chen listened to his uncle''s depressed words, the more angry he became. He simply went out of the lobby and waited outside for the army to assemble.


    Before the army arrived, Yan Xi came first. Yan Xi lived in the inn opposite the Lieutenant''s house. Seeing that the Lieutenant''s house was calm just now, it suddenly became lively, and a large number of troops gathered outside the house one after another. She didn''t know what happened, so she came to have a look.


    When the guard at the door came in and reported to Gu Chen, the latter didn''t think about it, waved and said, "no! Now I can''t see anyone!"


    "She said she was sent by the king!"


    okay? Gu Chen was stunned, subconsciously frowned, and then walked out.


    He had never heard of Yan Xi''s name, but he had met Yan Xi. He remembered that she was with him when the king was assassinated, but he didn''t know exactly what Yan Xi was. After seeing Yan Xi at the door of the mansion, Gu Chen stepped forward, bowed politely and asked, "Miss Yan was sent by the king?"


    Yan Xi had a good impression of Gu Chen. He felt that the young man was both energetic and courageous. She smiled and said, "I''m here to help you track down the assassin." The reason why she just added to the bodyguard was that the king sent her, mainly because she was afraid that others would not see her.


    Gu Chen reluctantly smiled and said, "please go back and tell the king that there will be clues at the end, and there is no need for others to help."


    There''s a clue so soon?! Yan Xi was surprised and looked at Gu Chen with new eyes. She asked suspiciously, "general Gu gathered his army just to catch the assassin?"


    "That''s right!"


    "The assassins are powerful. They are all Lingwu experts. I think general Gu should inform general Cheng first and ask a hidden arrow to help catch the assassin." Yan Xi kindly reminded him.


    Gu Chen''s face was slightly heavy and sneered, "please use a hidden arrow? Can''t my Lieutenant''s house handle the case without a hidden arrow?" From the heart, Gu Chen despised the hidden arrow and felt that it was just a group of people who thought they were great by virtue of their close relationship with the king.


    Listening to his words, Yan Xi despised the hidden arrow. Through the communication with Cheng Jin in the afternoon, she saw that Cheng Jin had strong ability and quick thinking. As the leader of the hidden arrow, she was by no means mediocre. She said positively, "please help me with the hidden arrow. At least I''m more sure when I catch the assassin..."


    Before she finished, Gu Chen planned impatiently: "there is no hidden arrow, I am sure to catch all the assassins!" After a pause, he said again, "if Miss Yan came to speak for the hidden arrow, it''s not necessary." Then he turned and walked to the house.


    Yan Xi sighed. This man''s temper is really stubborn. She caught up and said, "you''re going to catch the assassin. I''ll go with you."


    "You?" Gu Chen looked back at her and said, "the girl is the person around the king. In case of loss, I can''t afford it."


    Knowing that he had misunderstood, Yan Xi did not explain, but smiled and said, "general Gu, don''t look down on people. Maybe I can help you at the critical moment!"


    As long as you don''t delay the business, just get in your way! Gu Chen muttered in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it. He didn''t agree or object. It was acquiescence.


    Soon, the army was assembled and all 10000 troops from the Lieutenant''s house were present. Without further delay, Gu Chen asked the ruffian leader to lead him. He led the army straight to the house in the east of the city. Gu Chong didn''t trust his nephew to go fooling around alone, and some followed him.


    Gu Chen''s arrogance returned to arrogance, and his ability was not bad at all. When he was about to reach the house mentioned by the ruffian leader, he ordered the soldiers below to put out all the torches. No one was allowed to make a sound. He divided his troops in two ways and approached the house from both ends of the street.


    Under his command, the soldiers moved quickly and quietly surrounded the house in a short time.


    Gu Chen rode on his horse and looked up. Seeing that his soldiers had surrounded the house on the inner and outer floors, he ordered people to light torches. Then he separated the soldiers in front, urged the horse to go out, and shouted at the house: "listen to the people inside, this place has been surrounded. Come out and surrender quickly. Dare to resist and kill without mercy!"


    When he finished shouting, the house was silent and there was no movement at all.


    Gu Chen frowned and looked at the ruffian leader standing next to his horse. The latter said hurriedly, "master Gu, it''s true that those Ning people live here. Moreover, if they go out, my brothers will come and inform me. They must be inside now!"


    "I believe you for the time being!" Gu Chen turned her head and shouted, "send a team to go in and see what''s going on inside!"


    The soldiers jumped into the yard immediately.


    Gu Chong, who came with him, shook his head and said, "nonsense! It''s nonsense! Just by this ruffian''s words, you can be sure that the assassin is in this house? What if there''s no one in it? What if ordinary people live in it? Our Lieutenant''s house has to lose its face..."


    Before he finished, Gu Chen could not help interrupting: "uncle, there are so many of us, such a big formation, and I shouted so loudly that even the dead have to be awakened, but you see there is no movement in the house. In addition, there are no weeds under the courtyard wall and no cobwebs on the porch. This must be the house where someone lives. Isn''t it abnormal?"


    Gu Chong blinked his eyes and looked around. He really thought about it carefully as Gu Chen said. He also felt something wrong. Yan Xi on the other side showed his appreciation and secretly said that Gu Chen was not simple!


    A small group of soldiers, ten people, climbed over the wall and entered the house, like a stone sinking into the sea. Let alone no one came out, there was no sound at all, as if they had been swallowed by the dark and lifeless house.


    As time went by, people began to get nervous, looked at each other and couldn''t help fighting the cold war.


    Now Gu Chen has 100% confirmed that there is a problem with the house. He no longer waited. He shouted on his side: "knock the gate open to me. If you can catch it in case of resistance, otherwise there will be no amnesty. Just don''t let the enemy go!"


    "Yes, general!"


    The officers and men of the Lieutenant''s house responded. People carried thick wooden stakes. More than a dozen people held them and hit the gate with all their strength.


    The ordinary courtyard door could not withstand such impact. It only hit three times. The door fork broke, the door broke, and a large number of soldiers swarmed in. At the same time, countless soldiers jumped over the wall.


    In an instant, the quiet house turned into chaos, and then the sound of fighting came out continuously.


    Sure enough, someone lurked in it. Gu Chen waved and sent all the few spiritual practitioners in the Lieutenant''s house.


    As more and more soldiers entered, the sound of fighting inside became more and more intense.


    Gu Chen sat on the horse and didn''t move. He squinted at the gate of the courtyard. Gu Chong seemed a little nervous. He leaned the horse against Gu Chen and asked, "chen''er, is the assassin really hiding in this house?"


    "Although not determined, nine times out of ten." Gu Chen showed a confident smile.


    "If it''s really an assassin, this time... My uncle and nephew''s face is big..." Gu Chong said tremblingly while wiping his cold sweat. Listening to his tone, he didn''t know whether he was happy or afraid.


    Gu Chen secretly glanced at his uncle. Sometimes he had to doubt the king''s vision. How could he let his uncle, a timid and timid man, sit in such an important position as a lieutenant!


    Yan Xi looked at the two uncles and nephews and thought it was very interesting. Gu Chong had a big generation and a high official rank, but the actions of the Lieutenant''s house were all heard by Gu Chen. It really should be said that one generation is better than another.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. If you have a nephew, none of the thieves can escape..."


    Gu Chen was comforting Gu Chong. Suddenly, several screams came out of the porch, and then a dark shadow came out of it.


    The man was covered with white spirit armor, but it had been dyed red at this time. After coming out, he went straight to Gu Chong and Gu Chen. Obviously, the other party also understands the truth of catching the thief and the king first. Surrounded by so many officers and soldiers, no matter how strong Lingwu is, he may not be able to kill. If he wants to get away, he can only hold the other party''s leader and maybe there is hope.


    Seeing a spirit cultivator with blood all over him suddenly running towards him, Gu Chong was scared out of his wits, screamed and instinctively leaned back. He still held the reins of the horse in his hand and pulled it back. The war horse ate through and barked strangely. His two front hoofs were also raised high, and the whole horse was about to stand up.


    Gu Chong couldn''t sit still on the horse and fell back. Seeing this, the soldiers around rushed up and helped him up. At the same time, some soldiers stopped the spiritual cultivator who was killed.


    Before the soldiers approached, the man had waved a spiritual wave. Several soldiers could not dodge. They were cut straight by the spiritual wave, and people screamed and fell to the ground. Holding a spirit sword, the man rushed into the army and soldiers. If he was in a deserted place, the soldiers in front of him fell to the ground in rows. The broken limbs and arms flew from the top of the crowd from time to time, and the sound of screams continued.


    What a powerful spiritual cultivator! Yan Xi secretly shouted in his heart. Just about to draw a sword to fight, one person''s figure first rushed to the other party.

 V2.Chapter 97

    The one who rushed out first was not someone else, it was Gu Chen.


    His speed was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he came close to the other party. The spirit gun in his hand stabbed forward according to the trend. The spiritual cultivator didn''t even have a chance to respond. He was stabbed in the stomach by Gu Chen.


    In the earrings, Gu Chen heard a snort. Gu Chen''s powerful, heavy and extremely fast shot directly pierced the other party''s body. The spirit cultivator screamed until he died, and the body was still hanging on Gu Chen''s spirit gun.


    Yan Xi saw Gu Chen''s skill for the first time, which can really be described as amazing. When she first met Gu Chen, she felt that the young man had deep cultivation and showed strong spiritual pressure. Now when she saw his hand, Yan Xi felt that she underestimated him.


    Gu Chen shook her gun and threw the body down. At the same time, she snorted coldly and shouted to the soldiers around: "drag it down!"


    Hearing his command, people woke up like a dream and came forward one after another to pull each other''s bodies out.


    Gu Chen looked back and saw that his uncle had sat back on the horse with the help of the people, and was wiping a cold sweat with lingering fear. He shook his head and walked to the house with his gun.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Yan Xi caught up with her with a spirit sword. Gu Chen glanced at her and asked, "what''s Miss Yan doing in here?"


    Yan Xi smiled and said, "nature is to help you catch the assassin!"


    "That''s not necessary." Gu Chen was ungrateful, proudly waved her hand and said, "if Miss Yan really wants to help, stay outside and protect my uncle for me. As for catching only a few assassins, it''s enough for me and the soldiers!"


    Yan Xi still wanted to talk, but Gu Chen had walked away with big steps.


    Yan Xi felt helpless. Although she didn''t have much contact with Gu Chen, she could feel that this person was arrogant and self endowed. If she tried to help him, it would make him feel that she despised him. Yan Xi didn''t go in any more. He quickly withdrew from the house and stood back to Gu Chong.


    Gu Chen entered the house with only two cups of tea. Almost half an hour or so, the battle in the house was over.


    Although the scale of the battle was small, the soldiers in the Lieutenant''s house were killed and injured a lot, including three or four hundred people. However, they also killed five enemy spiritual practitioners and captured six people. Among them, three spiritual practitioners were killed by Gu Chen, and two were captured alive.


    When the battle was over, Gu Chen immediately ordered to clean up the scene and personally escorted six captured spiritual practitioners back to the Lieutenant''s house for interrogation.


    Gu Chen is a master of torture, but he is not a master of interrogation.


    The six practitioners were very strict. No matter how they executed, they insisted on doing business in Yancheng.


    How can Gu Chen believe such nonsense? They have a lot of money, but they don''t have the same goods. Moreover, how can more than ten people go into business and be spiritual practitioners?


    Seeing that Gu Chen had no other means but to use punishment, Yan Xi shook her head secretly. She suggested to Gu Chen to search carefully in the house where these spiritual practitioners lived. If they were really assassins, there must be clues in the house.


    Gu Chen thought carefully and thought that Yan Xi''s words were reasonable. Then he sent his smart and smart people to the house again and searched again.


    However, the people of the Lieutenant''s residence searched the house quickly and found nothing. Finally, they had to come back to Gu Chen to recover his life.


    After listening to the reward of his servant, Gu Chen looked at Yan Xi, and the expression on his face was undoubtedly saying: how about it? Search is useless. We have to use tough means to deal with these people. Yan Xi didn''t think so. She thought there must be something missing in the Lieutenant''s house. She took her four men and went to the house in person to find clues.


    Yan Xi himself is a Ranger. Naturally, he knows the habits of Rangers best.


    She walked from room to room in the house, looked around and felt around. She really didn''t find anything wrong. After searching twice, she went to the center of the yard and stood still and meditated. If she were these peaceful people and really assassins, where would she hide the weapons specially used for assassination?


    Soon, her eyes were attracted by an old tree in the yard. Subconsciously, she walked forward. First, she raised her eyes to the tree fork, and then knocked on the trunk. There was no abnormality. When she was frowning and meditating, suddenly the grass under her feet was somewhat unusual.


    The grass in other places is very neat, but the grass in front of the tree is very messy. Obviously, people often walk here. Yan Xi squatted down slowly, touched it slowly, then stretched out his hands, grabbed the grass, fiercely lifted it up, and with a crash, she pulled a two foot long turf off the ground.


    Looking down again, there was a square pit under the turf, in which a wooden box was placed. Yan Xi''s eyes brightened, threw away the turf and carefully brought out the box. The weight of this box is not light. Even Yan Xi has to do his best. After she raised the box, her men immediately came forward and checked it carefully to confirm that there was no mechanism. Then they slowly opened the cover of the box.


    People want to have a look inside. Well, there are more than ten special crossbow machines in the box. Under the crossbow machine, that is, the bottom of the box, are covered with dense crossbows and arrows. These crossbows and arrows are made of pure steel. If the person who uses the crossbow machine is a spiritual cultivator, then the crossbows and arrows can be spiritualized first, What makes it shoot is a spirit arrow.


    No wonder the box is so heavy! Yan Xi sneered as like as two peas, and picked up a crossbow arrow and looked closely. It was exactly like the arrow shot by their assassin during the day. This is irrefutable evidence. Putting these things in front of those tranquil practitioners can also defeat their psychological defense line.


    Yan Xi made a worthwhile trip and returned to the Lieutenant''s residence with a wooden box.


    Gu Chen was also surprised when he saw the things in the wooden box. He didn''t expect Yan Xizhen to find out the evidence, nor did he expect that these Ningren spiritual practitioners who claimed to be businessmen were really the assassins who assassinated the king.


    With these things, Gu Chen came to the spirit and refreshed the six captured spiritual practitioners again. This time, he interrogated them separately one by one.


    Without evidence, those who practice spirit can still speak hard. Now the criminal evidence has fallen into Gu Chen''s hands. They can''t deny it anymore, so they can only deal with it in a silent way.


    The witness is in front of them. They still refuse to confess. Gu Chen is ready to execute again, but she is stopped by Yan Xi, who asks her to come for trial.


    In fact, Gu Chen has been able to make an appointment with Tang Yin when things have come to this. After all, the evidence is as strong as a mountain. Even if they don''t confess, they can be convicted.


    However, he didn''t want to waste this rare opportunity. He wanted to be perfect and give the king a complete confession. By the way, he also frustrated the spirit of the hidden arrow and the prestige of the long Lieutenant''s house.


    He tried to let Yan Xi interrogate the assassin. Yan Xi''s interrogation was much more skillful than Gu Chen''s. one coax, two deceive and three frighten, and used all the false and real tricks.


    During the interrogation, she first made clear her interests and told the truth, which can not only be excused, but also may be reused by the imperial court. If she refused to explain, she will not only suffer, but also her family in Ningdi will be implicated, and it is also possible to implicate the nine families. Then she used deceitful means to make it clear without shame that others have explained, but only you have not. In the end, others can be excused, promoted and rich, and only you want the whole family to die. Is it worth it?


    Yan Xi basically said this set of true and false words to every Ningren spiritual cultivator. It is impossible for everyone to be fooled, but not everyone is immune. When she tried the fourth person, the Ningren spiritual cultivator finally couldn''t stand it and shouted, "they all recognize it?"


    "Of course." Yan Xi nodded on the ground, took out several confessions that seemed to have been signed, shook them in front of the man, and said, "they told everything they know. When are you going to hide it? Do you really want to dig your own grave for yourself and your family?"


    Her heart attack tactics were very successful. The Ningren spiritual cultivator clenched his teeth and scolded a soft bone. Then he nodded at Yan Xi and said, "yes! We are the dead who assassinated Tang Yin, the leader of the wind thief! Today, I fell into your hands and cut you if you want to kill me, but it has nothing to do with my family..."


    Listen to him say here, Yan Xi no longer asked, the following things will be handed over to Gu Chen.


    This is a chain reaction. As long as you open a person''s mouth, the next things will be much easier to do.


    Through this man''s confession, Gu Chen interrogated several people in front again. He didn''t have to say anything more and directly put the man''s confession in front of them.


    Seeing the confessions of their companions with their own eyes, the psychological defense line of the tortured spiritual practitioners completely collapsed. Five of the six confessed and admitted that they had participated in the assassination of Tang Yin. However, they are only involved, not decision-makers. The decision-maker of the assassination is against the wind and the left envoy Zixu. After the failure of the operation, Zixu has quietly left Yancheng, leaving them to continue lurking and looking for opportunities.


    All the confessions confessed by the assassin can be basically recognized as facts. Without further delay, Gu Chen made the assassin secretly transferred out of the prison, placed him in another hidden place, and sent a special person to take strict care of him. Then, with his confession, he went to the palace with Gu Chong and Yan Xi overnight to see Tang Yin and report the situation.


    It was late at night. When they arrived at the palace, Tang Yin had already fallen asleep, and the bodyguard outside the palace stopped them all.


    Gu Chong stepped forward and said with a smile, "we have something urgent to see the king!"


    No matter what rank you are, the bodyguards of the royal residence have to look at their faces even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes here. The bodyguards sneered one after another. One of the captain arched his hand and said, "general Gu, I''m sorry, the king has rested and no one can be seen!"


    Gu Chong was still talking. Gu Chen darted forward, grabbed the guard captain''s collar, lifted it up and shouted, "it''s urgent. If you delay time, you can''t keep ten heads!"


    The guards of the royal residence are arrogant and used to it. Who has been bullied? The captain of the guard gave a strange cry and shouted, "presumptuous!" He swung his fist and hit Gu Chen hard. The latter would not let him hit. The hand holding his neck was steep, and the captain of the guard''s tall body flew out sideways.


    At this time, there was a cry from the guards inside Yan''s mansion, and they all shouted, "why is this happening?"

 V2.Chapter 98

    With the voice, Shangguan yuanbiao came out of the house. He was worried about his third brother Yuanwu''s injury. He couldn''t sleep until now. He was upset in the room, so he came out for a walk. He just met Gu Chen and the guard at the door.


    Seeing the senior official yuan Biao, the bodyguard stood up straight, bowed his hands together respectfully and said, "general yuan Biao!" As a general protector, Yuan Biao is one of their immediate superiors. The guards dare not neglect him at all.


    Seeing that Shangguan yuanbiao came, Gu Chen was also secretly relieved. No matter how arrogant he was, he also knew that he was really fighting with the guards. In the end, he was unlucky. Maybe even his uncle had to go away.


    He took a deep breath, adjusted his armor, stepped forward two steps, came to Shangguan yuanbiao, and said in a straight face: "general yuanbiao, the last general has caught the assassins who assassinated the king. The assassins have confessed. This is their confession!" As he spoke, he carefully took out a stack of blood books from his arms.


    Ah? Captain yuan Biao was surprised when he heard the speech. The king encountered a stab during the day. The Lieutenant''s house caught the assassin that night. It''s too efficient.


    He hurriedly took over the confession, looked down slightly, then returned it to Gu Chen and said, "you come in with me!" As he spoke, he said in a deep voice to the guards at the door: "it''s important. Who gives you the right to refuse to report?"


    The bodyguards were dumbfounded and looked at each other. Finally, they hung their heads one after another. They didn''t dare to breathe, and retreated silently.


    "Hum!" Shangguan yuanbiao snorted again, took Gu''s uncle and nephew and Yan Xi into the palace and went straight to Tang Yin''s bedroom. When they arrived, they threw themselves into the air and asked the maid below. Only then did they know that Tang Yin spent the night in Wumei''s room tonight.


    Shangguan yuanbiao took the three people to Wumei''s yard.


    Gu Chong, Gu Chen and Yan Xi were left outside the hospital by Shangguan yuanbiao. He went to report first.


    Tang Yin, who was sleeping, was awakened by the maid. Her face was not good and her tone was not good, but she was afraid to disturb Wumei around her. She still tried to keep her voice down and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "King, general yuan Biao wants to see you!" The maid whispered boldly.


    Yuan Biao? I don''t know why yuan Biao came to see him so late. Is Yuanwu''s injury changed? Thinking of this, Tang Yin excites the spirit to fight a cold war. He is sleepless. He turns over and sits up and says, "let yuan Biao come in!"


    "Yes! King!"


    The maid promised and hurried out. Tang Yin stood up, put down the curtain and began to put on his clothes quickly.


    After a short time, Shangguan yuanbiao came near from the outside. Even if he is the person around Tang Yin, he doesn''t dare to squint when he enters Wu Mei''s room. He comes to Tang Yin and bows first.


    Tang Yin asked, "but Yuanwu''s injury is getting worse?"


    Shangguan yuanbiao was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, no, no! Please rest assured, the third brother is in a stable situation."


    Hearing this, Tang Yin''s action of dressing immediately stopped, and her heart fell when she mentioned her voice. But after a moment, he was angry again and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you looking for me so late? You''d better give me a reasonable reason."


    "Well, your majesty, the Lieutenant''s house has caught the assassin who assassinated the king during the day. Now general Gu Chong and general Gu Chen have brought the assassin''s confession and are waiting outside the hospital!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin wondered if he had heard wrong. It was incredible that the Lieutenant''s house caught the assassin without using it for a day. He first raised his head and said, "let them in."


    Shangguan yuanbiao looked scrupulously at the collapse of the bed. Just about to speak, Tang Yin changed his mouth and said, "forget it, I''d better go out!"


    "Yes! King!"


    Tang Yin put on her clothes, walked out of her bedroom and came to the courtyard. She was seeing Gu Chong, Gu Chen and Yan Xi waiting.


    Seeing Tang Yin, Gu Chong, Gu Chen and Yan Xi came forward to salute and say hello. Tang Yin asked, "I heard that your Lieutenant''s house has caught the assassin?"


    "Yes, your majesty! Tonight, ministers and others besieged the assassin''s stronghold, killed five assassins and captured six assassins alive!" Gu Chong said something and motioned to Gu Chen to let him give his confession to the king.


    Gu Chen took out his confession, handed it to Tang Yin and whispered, "please have a look, king."


    Tang Yin took it over, looked down, then threw his head at Gu Chong and others and said, "come on, let''s talk in the study."


    Leaving Wumei''s yard, Tang Yin and his party came to the study. The ladies of the Marquis lit the lampstand quickly, then hung their heads and stood aside. Tang Yin waved to them and said, "step back first!"


    The maids rushed out. When they all left, Tang Yin sat down and looked at the confession handed in by Gu Chen.


    He took it very seriously and read every confession carefully from beginning to end. After reading it, Tang Yin patted the confession on the table and said, "it''s really against the wind. Unfortunately, we''re still a little late. If we can catch Zixu, we''ll have a chance to eradicate the wind."


    Gu Chen nodded and said, "according to the assassin''s account, Zixu is an anti wind left envoy. He is extremely cunning and his whereabouts are uncertain. Moreover, he didn''t visit the scene in person. He was no longer in Yancheng before attacking the king."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded. It was not easy to catch the crafty Zixu. He smiled and asked, "the handling of the case in the Lieutenant''s house is really beyond the king''s expectation!" Then he looked at Gu Chong and said, "general Gu, the king will reward you very much."


    When something happened, Gu Chong must hide far away. Now he was appreciated by Tang Yin. Gu Chong was in his right place. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Yan Xi almost laughed. Gu Chong''s face was thick enough. From investigating the assassin to arresting the assassin to interrogating the assassin, Gu Chong didn''t show any strength. Now he is relieved to receive the award. His face is not red and out of breath. She glanced at Gu Chen, who looked calm and didn''t mean to compete with her uncle for merit. Yan Xi couldn''t help humming and laughing.


    Although her laughter was low, Tang Yin, who had excellent ear power, heard it. He misunderstood Yan Xi''s meaning and said with a smile: "the reason why the Lieutenant''s house can solve the case in such a short time must be the main skill of Yan Clan, which has made a lot of efforts!"


    Finally got the chance to speak. Yan Xi shook his head like a rattle and said, "on the contrary, from beginning to end, I didn''t contribute at all, or I didn''t have the chance to contribute at all. The ability of the Lieutenant''s office is impressive."


    Yo? This is quite what Tang Yin expected. Yan Xi didn''t help at all. Did the Lieutenant''s house solve the case independently? How is this possible? Tang Yin knows Gu Chong''s ability and how much ink he has in his stomach. Gu Chong can catch an anti wind assassin who can''t even pull out a hidden arrow. Is he underestimating him or is the hidden arrow too incompetent?


    Seeing Tang Yin''s puzzled face, Yan Xi chuckled and said, "don''t be surprised, the king doesn''t know general Gu Chen."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and glanced at Gu Chen.


    Yan Xi zhengse said: "the assassin''s stronghold was found out by general Gu Chen. The soldiers of the Lieutenant''s house also besieged the assassin under the leadership of general Gu Chen. From beginning to end, general Gu Chen was the leader. Although I was also involved, I couldn''t help substantively." Of course, Gu Chong did nothing. The last half sentence is what Yan Xi really wants to say.


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, smiled, looked up and down at Gu Chen and asked, "general Gu Chen, is what Yan door Master said true?"


    Gu Chen hurriedly said, "Lord Yan is so polite. The evidence of the assassin''s crime is found by Lord Yan." As he spoke, he told Tang Yin the whole story.


    Tang Yinyue was more and more surprised. She couldn''t see that Gu Chen, a young man, was so powerful. Although Yan Xi did a lot to interrogate the assassin, she didn''t do anything about catching the assassin, just as she said. Gu Chen did it all alone. Gu Chen has such a strong ability. It''s really a waste of talent to be the head of a soldier under Gu Chong.


    He pondered for a moment and asked without expression: "has general Gu Chen considered the effectiveness of the army and killed the enemy for the country?"


    Obviously, he meant promotion and cultivation, but to Tang Yin''s surprise, Gu Chen politely refused. The latter said positively: "thank you for valuing the last general, but the last general has limited ability and is used to it. I''m afraid entering the army will only make trouble for his fellow brothers. The last general thinks... It''s best to stay in the Lieutenant''s house."


    In fact, Gu Chen is not unwilling to join the Legion. He also knows that joining the Legion is more conducive to his future, but he knows his uncle too well. If he doesn''t have his own help, I''m afraid his uncle can''t sit in the Lieutenant''s house for a few days and will have to be dismissed. Now Gu Chong is the pillar of Gu''s family. If he loses the power of the lieutenant, Gu''s family will soon decline. If he joins the Legion, it''s not certain whether he can make a difference. It''s not that he has no confidence in his ability, but that now the main positions of each Legion have been controlled by others. It''s too difficult to make major changes. He''s afraid that after entering the Legion, his uncle will step down and it''s difficult for him to support the big stand of taking care of his family, which will be more than worth the loss.


    Tang Yin didn''t understand Gu Chen''s concerns. Seeing that he didn''t want to join the Legion, he just whispered a pity in his heart, but he wasn''t very disappointed. After all, the major legions of the wind army are full of talents, and more talents and less talents have little impact.


    He nodded and said, "well, since general Gu insisted on staying in the Lieutenant''s house, I won''t force it." Then he asked Gu Chong, "general Gu?"


    "I''m here!"


    "Do you have a lieutenant in the Lieutenant''s house?"


    Gu Chong couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech, because there was no such position in the Lieutenant''s house. Instead, there was the position of lieutenant in favor of general. He dared not explain to Tang Yinzhi that the king''s question was wrong, so he had to shake his head and say, "Oh... Tell the king that there is no deputy lieutenant in the Lieutenant''s house..."


    "That''s just right. Let general Gu Chen be the Deputy lieutenant, which can help general Gu better. What does general Gu think?" Tang Yin asked with a smile.

 V2.Chapter 99

    Gu Chong doesn''t dare to object, let alone his own family. He and Gu Chen both knelt down and kowtowed, and said in unison, "most kings are kind!"


    "Get up!" Tang Yin waved his hand, then bowed his head, picked up the confession and looked at it for a while. He asked, "do you say the assassin used our wind army''s Crossbow?"


    "That''s right!" Gu Chen said as like as two peas, "not only are the structures and materials exactly the same, but even the numbers above are our army''s."


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and asked coldly, "which army number is on the crossbow?"


    "This......" Gu Chen hesitated and didn''t dare to say it.


    "Say!" Tang Yin shouted in a deep voice.


    "It''s the number of... Directly subordinate army." Gu Chen whispered.


    what? Is it a crossbow machine of the direct army? Tang Yinning said in a voice: "so, there are anti romantic spies in the army directly under him?"


    Gu Chen looked positive and hurriedly said, "all the people directly under the army are my wind brothers. It is unlikely that there are anti wind spies, but... There may be someone who has an affair with anti wind or works for it under its coercion. It may also be that anti wind sneaks into the armory of the directly under army and steals the crossbow machine."


    All of what he said is possible, but no matter which point, the direct subordinate army is duty bound. Even if the crossbow machine is stolen by someone against the wind, the direct subordinate army is also guilty of dereliction of duty. Tang Yin nodded and said to Gu Chen, "this matter is still to be investigated by your Lieutenant''s house. Remember, we must strictly investigate. The army directly under the capital is the close army of the capital, and there can be no rebel forces in it anyway!"


    "The end will understand! The end will certainly investigate the case clearly and not disappoint the king!" Gu chenzhen said.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin smiled and nodded slightly. His favorite answer was this confident answer. As the king of a country, Tang Yin couldn''t experience everything personally. He needed someone to help him solve the problem.


    It was originally an assassin, but in the end, it was found on the head of the directly subordinate army, which Tang Yin never thought of.


    However, what made him feel more or less comfortable was that it was lucky to find Gu Chen in the Lieutenant''s house!


    It''s easy for Gu Chen to check the assassin, but it''s difficult to check the army directly under her. Now the commander of the army directly under her is Wu Ying. She was born in a famous family. Her character is quite similar to Gu Chen. She is arrogant and arrogant, and she has one more problem than Gu Chen. She protects her weaknesses.


    It is said that the people in the Lieutenant''s house are going to enter the barracks of the directly subordinate army to investigate the traitors. Wu Ying''s first reaction is not to doubt whether there are spies in the directly subordinate army, but to think that the people in the Lieutenant''s house deliberately come to trouble themselves.


    She didn''t even see Gu Chen. She directly asked him to block him outside the camp door and not to enter.


    After receiving Wu Ying''s order, the soldiers directly under the guard of the army were tough. No matter what Gu Chen said, he was not allowed to enter. The Lieutenant''s residence is responsible for the security of the capital. It has no right to control the directly subordinate army. The directly subordinate army does not allow them to enter, and Gu Chen has no way. Finally, he simply returns to the city and explains the situation to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin also frowned when he heard the speech, and then wrote a written instruction in person and handed it to Gu Chen. If the directly subordinate army further obstructed it, he would give it to Wu Ying for a look. With Tang Yin''s written instructions, Gu Chen was quite low spirited. With the tolerance of more than 100 lieutenant generals, he came to the directly subordinate army camp again.


    This time, because of Tang Yin''s instructions, Wu Ying couldn''t stop her. When Gu Chen came to the middle army account, she sat in the account and didn''t move. Let alone get up to meet her, she didn''t even look at Gu Chen. She looked down at the papers on the desk and said, "you have a way! You can even get the king''s instructions."


    They are similar in age and grade, but in terms of identity and background, Wu Ying is much higher than Gu Chen. Facing Wu Ying, Gu Chen, who has always been arrogant, also seemed very helpless. He directly asked people to take out the crossbow machine found from the assassin''s stronghold, handed it to Wu Ying and asked, "general Wu, is this crossbow machine from your direct army?"


    Hearing this, Wu Ying finally put down the document, raised her head, gently glanced at Gu Chen, and then her eyes fell on the crossbow machine in his hands. She first looked at it for two times, then stretched out her hand to take a closer look. After looking at it, she said coldly, "Why are the weapons of my direct army in general Gu''s hand?"


    Gu Chen said positively, "general Wu, don''t get me wrong. This was found from the assassin of the king."


    "What?" Wu Ying subconsciously stood up and looked surprised and stared at Gu Chen in disbelief.


    "That''s why we came to the immediate army." Gu Chen said: "since the crossbow machine is directly under the army, it''s right. Then someone in the directly under army must have an affair and go against the wind. I hope general Wu can cooperate with us in handling the case..."


    Before he finished, Wu Ying shouted in a deep voice, "enough!" As she spoke, she looked at the door and said, "come and find Chen Tong for me!"


    The Chen Tong she mentioned is at the captain level. His job in the army directly under her is to take care of the warehouse. Now when this happens, he is the first person Wu Ying thinks of.


    Chen Tong is a veteran of the army directly under him. He is from Pingyuan County, Tianyuan county. He is one of the first batch of veterans to follow Tang Yin. With his qualifications, as long as he knows a little Lingwu, he can at least be a commander in chief now. Unfortunately, he can''t Lingwu and has little ability. He is not willing to retire home. Finally, Gu Yue had to arrange him to take charge of the warehouse. After the death of Guyue, Wu Ying acted as the head of the army and did not make any changes to Chen Tong''s position.


    When Chen Tong came and heard what was going on, his head shook like a rattle. He fell to his knees with a thump and burst into tears. He swore to heaven that he had nothing to do with the upwind current, and he didn''t secretly give the crossbow to the assassin.


    It can''t be said that Chen Tong is timid and colludes with the assassin. This must be a big crime. Once it is put on his head, he will die and the whole family will suffer. While crying, Chen Tong told the story of his life and death following the king, how could he betray the wind country and the king?


    Wu Ying is very kind and protective of her subordinates. Seeing Chen Tong''s appearance, she personally came forward to help him up, Soft voice said: "brother Chen''s loyalty to the king is obvious to all. There has been no credit and hard work over the years. Brother Chen can rest assured that as long as it really has nothing to do with you, no matter who it is, don''t want to buckle the excrement basin on your head or on the head of my direct army!"


    She said this to Chen Tong, but in fact she told it to Gu Chen.


    In Gu Chen''s heart, the person in charge of the directly subordinate army warehouse is the most suspected, and should be arrested and interrogated immediately. But looking at Wu Ying''s posture now, it is estimated that she will not let herself take Chen Tong away anyway. A whisper of trouble. Gu Chen smiled and said, "general Wu, please rest assured that our Lieutenant''s house will not let a traitor go, but it will not wrong a good man."


    Wu Ying tit for tat looked at Gu Chen. They looked at each other for a long time. Wu Ying smiled and nodded: "OK! Since general Gu said so, I''m relieved."


    Gu Chen asked, "I wonder if general Wu is allowed to walk around the camp?"


    Wu Ying shrugged and said, "of course! General Gu even invited the king out. How dare I stop you? Where do you want to go? Just go to Hushi?"


    "The end will come!" Hearing Wu Ying''s cry, a young general stepped forward and stepped in to salute.


    Wu Ying said with a smile, "you accompany general Gu around the camp. We can''t neglect your guests."


    The general named Hu Shi understood and answered, then turned back and waved to Gu Chen and said, "general Gu, please!"


    Gu Chen only took a casual stroll in the barracks of the direct army. There is only one place he really wants to know, that is the armory. However, Hu Shi didn''t give him the opportunity to make further investigation at all. He couldn''t ask or see. No matter what Gu Chen wanted to ask or see, he would block it with secrets related to the directly subordinate army.


    Gu Chen is not a fool. Of course, he can feel that the directly subordinate army led by Wu Ying is not willing to accept his own investigation. However, the more the other party is like this, the more he wants to find out. Since it''s not clear, it''s dark. His starting point is Chen Tong.


    Let''s say that Tang Yin has received news from all walks of life in the past few days. The most important thing is that besa officially sent troops to Duji, which was a long planned annexation, which was also expected by Tang Yin. However, Tang Yin was surprised by the rapid progress of besa army.


    First of all, dookie was unprepared and unprepared to send troops to besa. In addition, and most importantly, dookie invested more than half of the country''s troops, especially the elite troops, in the battlefield of TYA. As a result, the dookie army seemed vulnerable and defeated in front of the besa army, It is impossible to organize effective counterattack and resistance.


    Another news is from TIA. The Sanshui army led by Liang Qi and Shangguan yuanrang defeated the Duji army again on the border between Tiya and Duji. In this battle, the Duji army was completely defeated, but also defeated thousands of miles. Even the commander Remy azabao died in the chaos.


    After the war, Duji army lost all its main forces and had no place in Tiya. All of them were defeated back to their own country. So far, there was no large-scale Duji army in Tiya, and the battle of Sanshui army to help Tiya was also a successful end. However, the Sanshui army did not retreat, but stationed at the border between Tiya and Duji, waiting for Tang Yin''s next order. Liang Qi also needs to consider whether the king will let his own side make further progress and fight in Duji.


    The third news comes from Shao Fang, king of mo. it is reported that Shao Fang''s guard of honor will arrive in Yancheng in a day or two.


    Tang Yin didn''t make deliberate preparations for Shao Fang''s arrival. In his opinion, Shao Fang''s trip to Fengguo this time is for Ningdi. Now he has made plans to help Mo country eliminate the influence of sun Yuanhong, but he must come up with conditions that can impress him in exchange, and at least cede one of the eight counties in Ningnan to Fengguo.


    But what Tang Yin and Fengguo court didn''t expect was that Shaofang didn''t come for Chang sun Yuanhong. He did something bigger.

 V2.Chapter 100

    The next evening, Shaofang and his party arrived in Wancheng and stayed in Wancheng for one night. The next morning, Shaofang entered Yancheng.


    Fengguo and Mozambique are allies. Fengguo welcomed Shaofang''s arrival. The welcoming ceremony was very grand, and Tang Yin also went out of the city to welcome Shaofang.


    After the meeting, Shao Fang''s first words were congratulations to Tang Yin. Tang Yin was stunned by his congratulations. Shao Fang said with a smile: "when I was still in Mo country, I heard that Feng country defeated Du Jijun in Tiya, and good news came frequently. According to the calculation of time, Feng country should have won Tiya now?"


    He smiled as he spoke, but his tone was sour. Tang Yin certainly understood Shaofang''s jealousy and jealousy. He smiled and said, "Brother Shao misunderstood that our army is going to assist Tiya, not invade and annex. Even if we win dujijun, Tiya is still Tiya, and the wind country is still the wind country."


    Shao Fang smelled yanle, showed an expression I knew, patted Tang Yin on the arm and said, "does brother Tang still use these false polite words with me?"


    Tang Yin stopped explaining. He understood that it was useless to say more. He turned sideways, waved his hand and said, "Brother Shao, please come to the city!"


    "Please!"


    Tang Yin and Shao Fang both sat in the prepared carriage and slowly entered Yancheng under the protection of a large number of Feng troops and guards of the state of mo.


    After entering the city, Shao Fang couldn''t help sighing. It hasn''t been a year since he came to Yancheng last time, but now Yancheng is much more prosperous than when he came last time, and many tall buildings have been built in the city. Looking at the roadside, there are many shops, rows and pieces, so it''s not lively.


    At the foot of the emperor, the rapid development is amazing! I''m afraid that if Shao fang had been in Yancheng Town, he would regret it now?! There is no medicine to regret. Even if Shao Fang saw the benefits of accepting the emperor at this time, it was too late.


    On the way, Shao Fang asked, "brother Tang, shall we go to see the emperor first or to your Palace first?" According to the rules, when the prince enters the capital, no matter for what reason, he must first visit the emperor, which is also a respect for the emperor. Although Yancheng is not in Beijing, the emperor is here after all.


    Tang Yin was happy and asked, "does Brother Shao think it is necessary to see the emperor?"


    Shao Fang smiled up and didn''t ask much. Through Tang Yin''s understated rhetorical question, he can feel the position of the emperor in Tang Yin''s mind, but no wonder how it is possible to depend on others and not be controlled by others? Thinking of this, Shao Fang is secretly angry. The ministers under him are short-sighted and lack foresight. What is acceptance of the emperor is equal to pressing a mountain on his head. Look at Tang Yin now. He continues to sit on the throne of the king of wind, while firmly holding the emperor and giving himself the absolute right to speak.


    Alas! Shao Fang sighed darkly. The country of Mo is full of talents and capable ministers. Why did he lose to the country of Feng in accepting or not accepting the son of heaven?


    When he arrived at Tang Yin''s palace, Shao Fang looked up and said in surprise, "brother Tang still lives here?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "the wind country has been fighting for years. The country has long been weak and the people are poor. Where can we have spare money to build the palace?" He didn''t pretend to be poor, but now the wind country is really not rich. It''s not that the strategy of supporting the war with war is inappropriate, but that there are too many towns rebuilt in the wind country, which greatly consumes the wind country''s treasury.


    Shao Fang blinked, and suddenly turned the conversation and said, "it''s actually good here. If you live comfortably, there''s no need to build a palace."


    Tang Yin looked at him strangely. He didn''t know what he was up to. His words changed so fast.


    He took the lead in getting off the carriage. When Shao Fang came down, they walked into the palace side by side.


    Shao Fang first went to visit his sister Shaoxuan. During this time, Shaoxuan has been living in Tang Yin''s palace. There are few opportunities to meet Tang Yin, but there are specially assigned personnel to wait carefully. I haven''t seen Shao Xuan for such a long time. Shao Xuan has changed a lot, at least much better than before. Seeing that her sister is very comfortable here in Tang Yin, Shaofang is also secretly relieved.


    After saying goodbye to Shao Xuan, Tang Yin and Shao Fang come to the study and take their seats. In addition, Qiu Zhen, the right and left Prime Minister of the state of Feng, Yuan Ji, the Shangguan, and Lian Ge, the senior general of the state of Mo and Zhang Rong, the Taifu, were present.


    After simple politeness, the two sides gradually came to the point.


    First, Tang Yin opened his mouth and asked, "Brother Shao came all the way. Isn''t he going to visit the wind country?"


    Shao Fang looked positive and said, "I''m here to discuss something with brother Wang of Tang!"


    Sure enough, Tang Yin said with a smile, "Brother Shao, please tell me something."


    Shao Fang pondered for a moment and said, "I hope brother Wang of Tang can join hands with me to send troops to the jade country."


    Tang Yin doubted whether he had heard wrong. Shaofang came not for Chang sun Yuanhong, but for fighting the jade country, which was too unexpected. He turned his eyes to Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji. They obviously didn''t expect Shao Fang to make such a request, which seemed somewhat stunned. Tang Yin asked with a smile, "Brother Shao is going to fight the jade country?"


    "That''s not true." Shaofang thief smiled and said, "does the younger brother of the Tang Dynasty know who the monarch of the jade state is?"


    This is an idiot''s problem. Tang Yin asked, "isn''t it lingshuang?"


    Shao Fang nodded and asked, "has brother Wang of Tang ever seen lingshuang?"


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and said patiently, "it''s not."


    Shao Fang smiled, but only * smiled. He said, "I''ve seen the face of lingshuang, the monarch of the jade state. It can be said that it is beautiful and beautiful. It looks like a fairy! I''ve loved all kinds of women, but I haven''t touched the monarch of a country, so I want to propose marriage to the jade state."


    Tang Yin looked at Shaofang inexplicably. Tang Yin knows that Shao Fang likes women. Shao Fang hasn''t covered up this all the time. If lingshuang is as beautiful as he said, Shao Fang''s heart is normal, but what does it have to do with sending troops to Yuguo?


    Seeing his doubt, Shao Fang sighed gently and said, "I want to marry lingshuang, but it''s a pity that people may not be willing to marry me. If Mo Feng and the two countries join hands to send troops, they don''t need to enter the jade country, they just need to hoard troops at the border. At that time, if I propose marriage again, lingshuang won''t accept it."


    Oh! Tang Yin almost sneered. The two countries sent troops together and made such a big noise just to marry him and satisfy his selfish desires. It''s too childish. Tang Yin felt that he was crazy enough, but he was still far from Shaofang.


    He shook his head and said, "Brother Shao, you can also see the current situation of our country. The army is fighting in Tiya, and cities and towns are being built in all counties and counties. The Treasury is cleaner than his face. Now it is too difficult for us to send troops."


    The troops and horses have not moved, and the food and grass are moving forward. Even if there is no war, the long journey of the army is a great consumption, and it also needs a huge amount of money and food to support it.


    Shao Fang was not surprised by Tang Yin''s refusal. He said with a smile: "please rest assured, brother Tang, I won''t let brother Feng Jun work in vain." After a pause, he continued: "the money and food for brother Fengjun''s expedition will be guaranteed by our country mo. if it is successful, I will give it to brother Tang from the eight counties in Ningnan!"


    Yo! Shao Fang was so generous for a woman that he even offered a county in exchange. It''s incredible. Just send troops to frighten the jade country and you can get a county. It''s a great bargain! Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and looked straight at Shaofang.


    It can be said that Tang Yin has never believed in the good thing of pie falling from the sky in his life. Shao Fang is willing to pay such a high price. What idea is he making in his heart? Thinking of this, he subconsciously looked at Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji. The former frowned and hung his head silent, while the latter winked at him, scratching his head and face, fidgeting.


    When was Shangguan Yuanji such an old man so impetuous? Tang Yin saw this and immediately understood that he had something to say. Now Shao Fang is present. He can''t ask directly and ponder a little. Tang Yin smiled at Shaofang: "sending troops is a big event. Moving one will lead the whole. I have to think about it more carefully!"


    Shao Fang''s smile disappeared and asked suspiciously, "is brother Tang dissatisfied with my conditions? One county is not enough, but those two counties are always enough? Now Chang sun Yuanhong occupies two of the eight counties in Ningnan. As long as brother Tang can fight down, I can give you both counties!"


    The more generous he was, the more suspicious Tang Yin became. The latter smiled up and said, "first of all, I thank Brother Shao for his kindness, but Fengguo is really in trouble now. Can I send troops? I''ll give Brother Shao an accurate answer tomorrow. In only one day, Brother Shao can''t wait?"


    Shao looked lonely and said, "I thought that with the friendship between my two brothers, as long as I spoke, even if it was not good, brother Wang of Tang would help each other. I think at the beginning, when the wind country was suffering, didn''t our country try to help at the risk of destroying the country?"


    When he said this, Tang Yin had nothing to say. Indeed, the wind cutting alliance is threatening. If Mo country does not remain neutral, it is not certain whether there is a wind country now. Tang Yin smiled and said, "I will not forget the benefits of Brother Shao to the wind country. I will try my best to help Brother Shao in this matter."


    "So brother Tang agreed?" Shao Fang changed his face like turning a book. He said he would change. Just now his face was gray. After hearing Tang Yin''s words, his face immediately showed brilliance.


    Tang Yin said with a smile: "although I want to help Brother Shao, it is unknown whether the ministers will agree, but Brother Shao can rest assured that even if the ministers object, I will try my best to persuade them." His words still didn''t give Shaofang a definite letter. The latter was about to speak. Tang Yin made a ha ha, interrupted the topic and said, "I know Brother Shao has always liked singing and dancing. I''ve wrapped up the largest restaurant in Yancheng. You and I might as well go to the restaurant and listen to music and dance while eating wine instead of sitting here and chatting."


    Secretly, Tang Yin was cunning. After all, he still didn''t finalize the matter on the spot. However, Shao Fang was not good enough to insist again and again. He could only follow Tang Yin''s words and say, "OK! This journey really makes me feel hard. It''s better to have fun."

 V2.Chapter 101

    During the banquet, Shao Fang took the initiative to mention the joint dispatch of troops to the jade country several times, but Tang Yin skillfully pushed it off. After the banquet, Tang Yin sent someone to send Shao Fang to the guild hall to rest, while he found Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji and asked them what their ideas were.


    Shangguan Yuanji smiled and asked, "has the king ever heard of the precedent of the marriage of the monarchs of the two countries?"


    Where has Tang Yin heard of this? He was not familiar with history and shook his head slowly.


    Shangguan Yuanji said: "that''s because once the monarchs of the two countries get married, the two countries will form a country. There are no two monarchs. When the monarchs of the two countries become a family, how can there be another difference between the two countries? Weichen felt that Shaofang''s desire for beauty of lingshuang was false, and it was true to annex the jade country! He only used one county in Ningdi to exchange the whole jade country, and this business made a lot of money!"


    After listening to the analysis of Shangguan Yuanji, Tang Yin suddenly realized that it was no wonder Shaofang was so generous. As long as the wind country sent troops, he would send a county without fighting. It turned out that he was following this idea. Tang Yin chuckled, shook his head and murmured, "what a calculating Shaofang!"


    After a pause, he asked suspiciously, "how big is lingshuang this year?"


    Shangguan Yuanji said, "twenty has five."


    "Not married yet?"


    "No." Shangguan Yuanji said: "the person who is the favorite of the Jade King is of humble origin, and the ministers oppose it. Although the person who is the favorite of the ministers is of noble status, the Jade King doesn''t like it, so until now, the Jade King has failed to get married."


    If it''s reasonable to marry Shao Qingfang. He frowned and asked, "Yuanji, in your opinion, do we have to help with this?"


    "Of course not!" Unable to speak to Yuan Ji, Qiu Zhen had first stood up against it. He said in a positive tone: "king, if Mo successfully annexed the jade state, Mo''s national strength will increase greatly. In the future, it will become a great trouble for our country."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded in agreement.


    But Shangguan Yuanji shook his head and said, "I don''t think so."


    "Oh? What does Yuanji say?"


    "It is a fact that the kingdom of Mozambique has helped our country. This time, King Mo personally came to ask the king for help. If the king did not agree, it would appear that the king is too ruthless and honest. This is one of them; second, the expansion of the kingdom of Mozambique will not become a threat to our country for the time being, but will form a solid barrier to treat Chuanzhen and other countries outside our country. Now the biggest worry of our country is the two strong powers of Chuanzhen As for Mozambique, the Congress will not become a hidden danger, that is something to be considered in the future. " Shangguan Yuanji said what he thought.


    Qiu Zhen did not agree with him. "If you have no foresight, you will have immediate worries! Helping Mo to annex the jade state is to feed the tiger, and our country will suffer from it in the future!"


    Although Shangguan Yuanji is smooth, he won''t let it go when it comes to national affairs. He said bluntly: "it is still too early to say that the Mozambican parliament will not become a hidden danger and a threat, and we can''t see it that far. However, the hostility and threat of Chuanzhen to our country really exist. Our primary enemy is these two countries, not Mozambican country. It''s unwise to offend Mozambican country now."


    Qiu Zhen shook his head again and again and said, "although Chuan Zhen is an enemy, it is too far away from China''s mainland. Even if there is a war, there is still a lot of room for China to deal with. Although Mozambique is an ally, it borders on China, helping it expand. Its ambition is inflated, and the consequences are unimaginable."


    The two of them disagreed with each other. They talked to each other very quickly, and Tang Yin''s brain hurt. In his opinion, Qiu Zhen''s concerns are reasonable, but Shangguan Yuanji''s words are also correct. Tang Yin is also hesitant whether to help or not.


    If at ordinary times, Tang Yin can choose to escape such a problem and let Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji fight for the result, but not now. He will give Shaofang an answer tomorrow and must draw a conclusion tonight.


    Listening to the debate between them, Tang Yin''s mind was running rapidly and kept silent for a long time. He suddenly said, "what I think is, even if China and Mo join hands to send troops, what if yu state still doesn''t agree to Shaofang''s proposal?"


    This sentence successfully calmed Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji. They thought for a while and said in unison, "it shouldn''t be."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin asked with a smile, "are you two so sure that lingshuang will accept it? Isn''t she a favorite?"


    "The two countries of Fengmo join hands to send troops. No matter which country is replaced, it is difficult to resist. If we really fight with the national strength and military strength of the jade country, I''m afraid the whole country will collapse in less than the first half of the year. As a monarch, the Jade King will not be ignorant of the general and will certainly not fight this war. We can only choose compromise."


    Qiu Zhen nodded, and he agreed. How about Ningguo? It was several times stronger than the jade state, but it quickly disintegrated under the attack of the Feng Mo coalition, and finally ended in extinction.


    Shangguan Yuanji shook his head and smiled bitterly. He said faintly, "King Mo is really smart. He came to the king for help. First, he wanted to pull the king to send troops. Second, he also asked the king to give him a justifiable reason to send troops."


    Tang Yin didn''t understand: "what reason can I give him to send troops?"


    "The king can''t, but the king has the ability to!" Shangguan Yuanji said, "because the emperor is in the hands of the king. If the emperor orders this marriage, and the Jade King doesn''t agree, then the two countries can send troops in good faith on the pretext of the Jade King''s resistance and non-compliance."


    Yo! There is still this relationship. If Shao Fang really plans to do so, his calculation is comprehensive enough. Tang Yin said: "it seems that Shao Fang''s trip to Fengguo has been premeditated for a long time."


    "You can say so. In other words, Shao Fang is bound to win the jade country!"


    "Even so, I''ll help him?"


    "I think the expansion of Mozambique will be beneficial to our country for the time being."


    Tang Yin turned his eyes and looked at Qiu Zhen again. The latter still objected, saying: "in the long run, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages of Mozambique''s expansion."


    Shangguan Yuanji sighed, say: "Now is the most difficult period in our country. The national strength is weak, the military strength has not been restored to its peak, and the eight counties in ningbei have not been fully absorbed. What we need most is time, and what we fear most is that foreign enemies regroup and attack again. Even if King Mo marries King Yu, it will take a long time for the integration of Mo and Yu. During this period, it is enough for our country to recover with Mo and Yu as barriers, Japan Even if Mo has ambition, we will not be afraid of it. "


    Hearing this, Qiu Zhen did not refute immediately, but calmed down and carefully pondered Shangguan Yuanji''s analysis.


    Tang Yin nodded repeatedly and said, "I think Yuanji''s words are reasonable, Qiu Zhen, what do you think?"


    Qiu Zhen didn''t object, but he didn''t agree. He just said, "everything is decided by the king."


    "That''s good." Tang Yin took a deep breath and said, "we''ll do it according to Yuanji''s wishes this time. We accept Shaofang''s request and send troops to help him." Then he asked Qiu Zhen, "how many troops and horses are suitable? An army?"


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "since the king has decided to help king Mo, don''t be too stingy. Just leave the troops directly under him to defend the country. Other legions can be sent as much as possible. This is also an opportunity for military training. Besides, the money and food for sending troops are paid by Mo, and our country has no loss."


    Tang Yin praised, "it makes sense!"


    When the negotiation came to an end, Tang Yin was relieved. Seeing that it was getting late, he said to the two: "you two should go back to rest early and keep up your spirit. You have to continue to deal with Shaofang tomorrow!"


    "Yes! King! I''m leaving!" Qiu Yuanhe quit the study.


    Even outside, Qiu Zhen was still bitter, holding Shangguan Yuanji''s sleeve, saying that it was too dangerous to help the country become bigger. Shao Fang, king of Mo, was not an idle person. He was both talented and ambitious.


    Shangguan Yuanji agrees with Qiu Zhen very much, but in his opinion, things should be divided into primary and secondary. At present, for Fengguo, Mo country is only a hidden danger, and Chuanzhen is the biggest threat.


    They talked while walking. After walking for a while, Shangguan Yuanji didn''t go. Qiu Zhen knew that he was going to visit the seriously injured Yuanwu by the way.


    Qiu Zhen patted his head. He really ignored Yuan Wu. He has visited his injury in the future for so long. Qiu Zhen didn''t worry about going home and went to the yard where Yuanwu lived with Shangguan Yuanji.


    The next day, early in the morning, Shao Fang came to the palace and asked Tang Yin about his decision to send troops to the jade country.


    Although Tang Yin has decided to help him, he doesn''t want to simply promise. He finds a lot of excuses for these and those.


    Listening to his words, he didn''t seem to want to help himself. Shaofang was a little anxious and moved out the words of Mo''s kindness to Feng Guoguo.


    This time Tang Yin was not as polite as yesterday. He said with a smile, "the country of Mo is kind to the country of Feng. Even if Brother Shao doesn''t mention it, I won''t forget it. However, why doesn''t the country of Mo help the country of Feng help himself? Brother Shao is a smart man and understands the truth that lips die and teeth die. In this case, Brother Shao won''t mention it again in the future, so as not to hurt each other''s feelings."


    Shao Fang''s face was heavy. Before he spoke, Tang Yin said with a smile: "just like I have helped Brother Shao before, but I have never mentioned it in front of Brother Shao."


    Stunned by Tang Yin''s sudden words, Shaofang thought for a moment before he suddenly understood what Tang Yin was referring to. He was talking about his throne.


    Shao Fang''s old face was slightly red. He swallowed what had just come to his mouth. As soon as the conversation turned, he nodded with a smile and said, "what brother Tang said is reasonable. It''s because his brother made a mistake."


    It is rare that Shao Fang can take the initiative to be soft. Tang Yin looks up and smiles, waves her hand and says, "Brother Shao doesn''t have to say that. Brother Shao has always been a person I deeply admire!"

 V2.Chapter 102

    Shao Fang was stunned by Tang Yin and looked at him puzzled* 8. * bubble! Books. All right*


    Tang Yin said, "Brother Shao doesn''t want to marry the Jade King out of sincerity, but it''s the real intention to annex the jade kingdom. Brother Shao only needs two counties to send troops to help you annex the jade kingdom. This business can be said to make a lot of money!" Tang Yin directly pointed out his words so that Shaofang also understood that he was not a fool who didn''t understand anything. He knew what idea he was making.


    Shao Fang''s face was not red and he was out of breath. He smiled leisurely and said, "the two countries are allies. Don''t Tang Wangdi want to change from the alliance of the two countries to the alliance of the Three Kingdoms?"


    "But Brother Shao annexed the jade Kingdom, but I only got two counties, and there was a hard bone like sun Yuanhong. Brother Shao didn''t let me have two counties, but gave me a big trouble." Tang Yin said helplessly.


    Shao Fang sighed secretly and turned his eyes to Zhang Rong, the Taifu walking with him. The latter turned his eyes and winked at Shaofang quietly, indicating that he could change the conditions.


    After receiving Zhang Rong''s signal, Shao Fang laughed and said, "in addition to the two counties occupied by Chang sun Yuanhong, I plus Kou and baigui two counties, there are four counties together. What do you think of brother Tang?"


    Shangkou county and baigui county are located in the south central part of Ningdi. There are many rivers in the territory, the land is fertile, and agriculture and commerce are very developed. Mo and Feng originally occupied eight counties in Ningdi, but now Shaofang wants to give up four counties at once. It can be said that they are cutting meat. This condition is also generous enough.


    Shao Fang was so generous that he was willing to give up the four counties, which also shows his importance to the jade state.


    Tang Yin said no more. Although the four counties in Ningdi are not as good as the whole jade country, they are not much different. If they can be taken down smoothly, the strength of the wind country will also increase greatly. He raised his eyebrows, smiled and asked, "Brother Shao, are you serious?"


    "Of course!"


    "A gentleman''s word!"


    "A whip of a fast horse!" Shao asked happily, "so, did brother Tang accept it?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "Brother Shao once helped me, and now I should help Brother Shao in turn. I still understand that cooperation is strong and division is weak between you and our two countries."


    Shao Fang was very happy to hear him personally agree to this matter. He laughed up and said, "I really didn''t misjudge brother Tang''s behavior. This time, I''ve finally made a worthwhile trip."


    Tang Yin asked, "I don''t know when Brother Shao plans to send troops?"


    "It''s not too late. The sooner the better." Shao Fang replied, "I don''t know how many troops the younger brother of the Tang Dynasty can send at present?" Since seeing Tang Yin, he has been saying that the country of Feng is now in a state of waste and weak national strength. He promised to send troops, but if only tens of thousands of troops were sent, it would be better not to send them.


    Tang Yin noticed his concern and said, "how about 400000?"


    Shao Fang''s spirit was boosted by the speech. There were 400000 troops, which was the best. When the wind and Mo countries destroyed Ning, the strength of the wind army was less than 400000! He said with a smile, "if the younger brother of the king of Tang can really send 400000 troops and horses, great things can be achieved."


    Tang Yin said, "OK! Let''s make a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    The wind country has a lot of troops now, even surprisingly many. Ten regiments of the plain army, ten regiments of the Sanshui army, ten regiments of the Chifeng army, ten regiments of the directly subordinate army, ten regiments of the Tianying army, ten regiments of the Huwei army and fifteen regiments of the Feilong army, together with the new recruits in the reserve army, the central army of the Fengguo has nearly one million people.


    Now the Sanshui army is in Tiya, and the eagle army is stationed in Ningdi. Even so, there are still five legions in Fengdi. It is easy for Tang Yin to send 400000 people.


    Tang Yin and Shao Fang soon finalized the troop strength, time and place of sending troops. According to Tang Yin, the Fengjun dispatched 400000 troops this time and set out at the end of this month to station in Tianshui County on the border between Mozambique and jade. Mozambique sent 500000 troops to Tianshui county. Together, there are 900000 troops of the two countries, which can be known as one million troops.


    Of course, Tang Yin did not forget to cry for poverty. The 400000 troops had to cross Fengdi and modi to reach Tianshui county. Such a long distance, long journey and huge consumption of money and food had to be borne by Mo Guo. Shao Fangdao was also generous and promised to pay 500000 liang of silver and one million stones of grain and grass to Fengguo.


    Taking one stone as 100 kilograms, one million stones is equivalent to 50 million kilograms. It looks like a huge number. In fact, it is divided into 400000 troops, and these grains are only enough to eat for about two months. This is the consumption of war. Even if there is no war and no dead soldiers, the amount of money and food consumed every day is astronomical.


    If the troops do not go out and stay in the garrison, they can solve the problem of food and grass by cultivating the fields, and they can basically be self-sufficient. This is the reason why war consumes so much money and food.


    Shao Fang offered a lot of prices, but for Tang Yin, it was only reluctantly acceptable. Next, Shao Fang turned and said, "brother Tang, you have to do something for me before sending troops."


    "What''s up?"


    "Let the emperor order marriage." Shao Fang''s eyes shone brightly and said, "if you and our two countries rush to send troops and send troops out of anonymity, it''s easy to fall into the mouth of others. If the son of Heaven gives marriage and the jade state does not allow it, it''s the fault of the jade state, and our troops will become a righteous army!"


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and gave a powerful praise in her heart! What he praises is not Shao Fang, but Shangguan Yuanji. What Shaofang was thinking was almost expected by Shangguan Yuanji. As early as last night, Shangguan Yuanji said that Shaofang would ask Tang Yin * the son of heaven to give him a marriage. As expected, Shaofang was going to do so.


    Having heard the analysis of Shangguan Yuanji in advance, Tang Yin was not surprised. She nodded with a smile and said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll send someone to ask the emperor for instructions early tomorrow morning!"


    Ask Yin Zhun to give this will. Tang Yin doesn''t have to come forward in person. He just sends the minister to inform him.


    After hearing this, Shao Fang heaved a long sigh of satisfaction, then said with envy and exclamation: "it''s true that no matter what you do, you will get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Tang Yin looked at Shaofang with a funny feeling. Now you understand the benefits of the emperor. What did you do at the beginning?


    Shao Fang went to Fengguo smoothly. After only three days in Yancheng, he set off for home.


    He won over the Fengguo to send troops and successfully asked the emperor to grant marriage. Now things are on the line, and Shaofang also needs to prepare for returning home as soon as possible.


    Tang Yin didn''t leave him either. When he sent him out of the city, Shaofang asked Tang Yin to go out with the army, perhaps to catch up with his marriage with the Jade King lingshuang. The marriage of the monarchs of the two countries is an unprecedented new thing, which can not be found. If you miss it, you will regret it all your life.


    Tang Yin is not the kind of person who likes to join the fun, but Tang Yin is really worried about the mobilization of the 400000 army. Since Shaofang offered to invite him, he accepted his words and promised to go with the army to Tianshui County on the Moyu border.


    Soon after Shao Fang left the Feng state, the imperial decree of the son of heaven for marriage also spread to the jade state.


    This imperial edict can be said to have caused an uproar in the court and the public of the jade state. While shocked, many ministers also angrily scolded the son of heaven for his stupidity in their hearts. There is no reason for the two monarchs to marry. Isn''t it clear that the Mo state should annex the jade state?


    The Jade King lingshuang was also surprised by the emperor''s marriage, but on the surface, she was as calm as ever. Looking at the indignant civil and military ministers in the Manchu Dynasty, she suddenly had an impulse to laugh.


    If the ministers had not strongly opposed her marriage to General Yang Wu at the beginning, how could the emperor issue such an unreasonable edict now?


    General Yang Wu of the jade kingdom was named Xu Wenfeng. He was born in a humble background and started as an ordinary soldier. Because of his outstanding ability and high spirit and martial arts, he was gradually reused and promoted step by step. He soon sat in the post of military commander of the royal palace guard. Because of this, he gradually had more contact with lingshuang.


    The two of them were of the same age. Xu Wenfeng was also heroic and powerful. He was soon appreciated by lingshuang and won the admiration of lingshuang. Soon after that, lingshuang personally canonized him as general Yangwu and took charge of the royal palace guard.


    However, no matter how talented and capable Xu Wenfeng was, after all, he was not a traditional aristocrat. At that time, ministers simply could not accept that the king would marry a military general of civilian origin.


    When lingshuang raised the matter in the court, the court opposed it, and many ministers even threatened to kill themselves with one head. After all, lingshuang is a woman and lacks the strong spirit of a man. Under the opposition of the ministers, the matter can only be put on hold for discussion later.


    As a result, for several years, the opposition of the officials was still strong, but the will of the son of heaven to marry came.


    With such antecedents and consequences, lingshuang would feel a sense of pleasure at this time. Looking at the ministers'' anxious scratching their ears and cheeks, they were like a great disaster, as if they were about to perish, and the corners of her mouth twitched a few times unconsciously.


    Fortunately, Xu Wenfeng is just a general Yang Wu. He is only five grades in terms of grade. He is not qualified to go to the court and participate in the proceedings, otherwise the scene will be more lively.


    In fact, lingshuang is very clear that the son of heaven will not issue such a will for no reason. Someone must be controlling the son of heaven. Now only Tang Yin, the king of wind, can force the son of heaven. The country of wind is in alliance with the country of Mo, which can explain why the son of heaven wants to marry the two countries of Yu and mo.


    She took a deep breath, cleared her throat and asked jokingly, "ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of the emperor''s marriage? King Ben and King Mo can be called home keepers, right?"


    "Your Majesty, this marriage should never be allowed!" Cui Teng, the right Minister of the jade state, said in a trembling voice, "since ancient times, there has been no precedent for the monarchs of the two countries to get married. The son of heaven gave marriage to Mo to annex our jade state and to destroy our jade state!"


    "The son of heaven has already become a puppet in the hands of others. Who will listen to his will?" General Shang of the jade Kingdom shouted angrily, "we don''t respect such a childish and unreasonable edict!"


    After Shang Chong''s words, there was a sound of breathing in the hall. Everyone knew that the emperor was a puppet, but no one dared to say it in public. Now people''s faces have also changed after hearing Shang Chong''s words.

 V2.Chapter 103

    All the people in the jade kingdom were indignant at the emperor''s decree of marriage. They all thought that they could ignore it and deal with it with indifference.


    Although lingshuang liked to see the ministers embarrassed now, she didn''t really want to marry Shaofang, the king of mo. she asked the ministers, "if the king doesn''t return to the imperial edict, what if the emperor blames him?"


    Shang Chong shouted angrily, "now the emperor wants no soldiers, power and power. Even if he blames the king, what can he do?"


    Zuo Xianggao yuan nodded and said, "what the general said is reasonable. With the power of the son of heaven, you don''t have to worry."


    The ministers also nodded in agreement. Seeing that everyone said so, lingshuang turned her eyes and said in her heart, this is an opportunity!


    She pretended to be worried and said: "after all, the son of heaven is the son of heaven. No matter how weak his power is, he is still the emperor of the Empire in name. If our jade country ignores the son of heaven so much, it is afraid of being hostile to the world, and it is easy to cause trouble."


    Hearing this, everyone thought carefully and frowned. Yes, your concerns are not unreasonable.


    Seeing this, lingshuang immediately said, "in fact, there is no good plan to deal with the imperial edict of the son of heaven."


    The ministers were inspired and asked in unison, "what good plan do you have?"


    Lingshuang smiled and said, "as long as the king gets married recently and cooks cooked rice, then the imperial edict of the son of heaven will be broken and meaningless."


    Yo! This approach is a superior response. But here comes the question again. It''s still an old question. Who will you marry?


    First of all, Xu Fengde is still the best of the two young ministers. The second is that Xu Fengde is still the best of the two generations of ministers. The first is that Xu Fengde is still the best of the two generations. They are not the best of the two generations, Cui xiaonengwen is brave and talented. In the view of the ministers, these two talents are really matched with the king. In addition, their support for Shangde and Cui contempt is inseparable from the power of their father in the court.


    Lingshuang had planned to take this opportunity to solve the marriage between her and Xu Wenfeng. Unexpectedly, the ministers were still tough and resisted to death. In this way, lingshuang didn''t pay attention and had to continue to suppress the matter.


    They could wait, but Tang Yin and Shao Fang couldn''t wait. Seeing that the imperial edict of the son of heaven had spread to the jade Kingdom, Tang Yin immediately asked Yin Zhun to issue a second imperial edict, which was the same as the previous one. It was still urging the spirit cream of the Jade King to marry Shao Fang, the king of Mo, but the tone of the imperial edict was much stronger this time, and stated that the Jade King must respond, otherwise, He will be punished for the disrespect of lingshuang to the emperor, and he will bear the consequences.


    This decree is tantamount to * spirit frost must make a statement, either abide by the decree or break with the son of heaven.


    It''s OK for the ministers of the jade state to shout that the emperor is incompetent, but if they really want to fight the emperor, people are worried and timid. After all, the jade state is not the state of Sichuan or Zhen, that is, it has no strong national strength or invincible military strength as the backing, and lacks the capital to fight the emperor.


    Lingshuang takes the opportunity to put forward the marriage between her and Xu Wenfeng in the court again. She made it clear that she would not marry anyone except Xu Wenfeng. Now it was the last chance for the jade country. If she could not get married at this time, she would be an enemy of the emperor and become a rebel of the Haotian Empire and despised by the people all over the world.


    In this emergency situation, the ministers of jade country were helpless and had to make a compromise. Finally, people finally agreed to the marriage between lingshuang and Xu Wenfeng.


    The recognition of the ministers was too difficult for lingshuang and Xu Wenfeng. For several years, the ministers in the court obstructed the feelings between them. Who could have thought that the sudden imperial decree of the son of heaven became an opportunity to fulfill them and successfully forced the ministers to accept the marriage.


    Without delay, lingshuang asked the ministers to prepare for the marriage immediately on the spot. First, she could dispel the unreasonable thoughts of the emperor, and second, she was afraid that the ministers would regret it.


    After dispersing the dynasty, lingshuang went to find Xu Wenfeng for the first time and told him the good news.


    After hearing this, Xu Wenfeng was also very excited. He wept on the spot and hugged lingshuang.


    The news that the Jade King lingshuang was going to marry Xu Wenfeng soon reached the state of mo. Shao Fang was so angry that he raised his eyebrows and lifted the table on the spot. Unexpectedly, lingshuang would play with him. First, he had a raw rice to cook a mature meal, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    Shao Fang''s face turned red, pointed to the west, jumped to his feet and shouted, "send troops! Send troops immediately! I want to see if you get married quickly or if the iron cavalry in Mozambique is fast!" Then he sent a message to the flying pigeon in Yancheng and asked the wind army to go out immediately.


    Two days later, the book came to Tang Yin''s hand. He didn''t expect that lingshuang, a female, was so cunning that he took the lead in getting married. In order to cooperate with Shao Fang, Tang Yin asked Yin Zhun to denounce the disobedience of the jade state.


    On the day when the imperial edict was issued, under the order of Tang Yin, 400000 wind troops set off in a mighty manner and headed south for the state of mo.


    The 400000 Fengjun, nominally called Fengjun, are actually mostly Ning people, including 100000 Huwei army, 150000 Feilong army, a total of 250000 Ning people''s army, and 100000 Chifeng army and 50000 recruits among the other 150000 Fengjun.


    Just looking at the lineup of Tang Yin''s troops, it is not difficult to find that he is not going to fight, but rather to train troops.


    Tang Yin didn''t go with the army. He delayed for two days, mainly to deal with the affairs of Yancheng first.


    One of them is the investigation of the Lieutenant''s office into the directly subordinate army.


    Gu Chen always believed that the outflow of ordnance from the army directly under him was directly related to Zhang Tong, who was in charge of the warehouse. To investigate, we must also start with Zhang Tong. However, Gu Chen couldn''t find the opportunity to investigate because of Wu Ying''s weakness.


    Since the obvious can''t, he comes to the dark. First, he secretly investigated Zhang Tong''s family. Zhang Tong is just a captain. He doesn''t have much military pay every month. His family is old and young. He has been living in poverty. However, recently, Zhang Tong''s family has suddenly become rich. Even his broken house in Yancheng has been replaced with a new house. No one can tell where the money came from.


    Knowing this, Gu Chen was even more suspicious of Zhang Tong. He sent smart and capable spies from the Lieutenant''s house to quietly lurk near the barracks of the directly subordinate army. When Zhang Tong came home at night and left the barracks, the spies from the Lieutenant''s house rushed up, captured Zhang Tong on the spot, quickly loaded the carriage and escorted him back to the Lieutenant''s house.


    The operation of the Lieutenant''s residence is more a kidnapping than an arrest. It''s mysterious. Outsiders don''t know what happened at all. They only know that Zhang Tong disappeared inexplicably.


    After taking Zhang Tong into the Lieutenant''s house, Gu Chen was not polite to him. Before interrogation, he waited on the big punishment first.


    The torture of the Lieutenant''s residence made those who died against the wind unbearable. Zhang Tong couldn''t stand it. After several rounds of torture, Zhang Tong was tortured into a half coma. Until this time, Gu Chen appeared and asked him what happened to the outflow of crossbow planes directly under him and his recent sudden wealth.


    Zhang Tong was tortured to death, but he also knew that once he confessed, he would die and the whole family would suffer. He would rather die than recruit.


    Gu Chen sneered. He didn''t believe that Zhang Tong''s mouth could be stronger than all kinds of torture tools. After a whole night of torture, Zhang Tong''s will collapsed and finally confessed everything.


    The crossbow used by the anti wind current is indeed provided by him quietly, but there is no way for him to do so. The anti wind current threatens the lives of his wife, children and children. If the crossbow is not stolen to the anti wind current, the whole family will be killed by the anti wind current. If the crossbow is provided, not only the life of the whole family will be carefree, but also the heavy reward of the anti wind current will be obtained. After weighing the pros and cons, Zhang Tong could only follow the instructions of the countercurrent and secretly took out more than 100 crossbow machines from the warehouse directly under the army and handed them over to the countercurrent people.


    This is the whole story.


    After receiving this confession, Gu Chenchang hissed. His secret arrest of Zhang Tong is also a desperate move. If Zhang Tong is killed, he can''t bear to go. Let alone the king can''t explain, even Wu Ying won''t give up with him. Fortunately, Zhang Tong confessed and he can make a successful job again.


    Gu Chen handed Zhang Tong''s confession directly to Tang Yin, who was furious. Unexpectedly, there were spies in the nearest directly subordinate army. Even the directly subordinate army can have spies, so we can imagine the situation of other legions.


    At the court meeting the next day, Tang Yin made clear the matter in public and was furious. He said three times that all the crafty and crafty people in the army must be eliminated.


    As the acting commander of the directly subordinate army, Wu Ying was ashamed in the court. Although Tang Yin didn''t point out her name and scolded her, the spy did come from the directly subordinate army, but she was unaware of it and was duty bound!


    Looking at Gu Chen standing at the end of the court, Wu Ying was so jealous that she found out that Zhang Tong was a spy. It''s no problem. The key is that he should tell himself in advance and shouldn''t let himself go to the court without knowing anything and fall into such a passive dilemma.


    Tang Yin was angry for a while, and then his eyes fell on Wu Ying. He didn''t say anything else, but asked Qiu Zhen to write down that Wu Ying was fined for half a year and his grade was reduced by one grade.


    Qiu Zhen wants to plead for Wu Ying, but Tang Yin''s face is ugly and his expression is cold. He is too scared to say anything else. Wu Ying replied loudly, "thank you for your kindness!"


    Listening to her tone, Tang Yin was obviously unconvinced by her punishment. Tang Yin''s expression was frozen, and her eyes shone a terrible light. When she was about to speak, Qiu Zhen hurried to stand up and cut into the topic, arched her hands and asked, "king, I don''t know how to deal with the treacherous and cunning Zhang Tong?"

 V2.Chapter 104

    "How to deal with it?" Tang Yin checked his anger and said, "kill! Of course! You must kill everything like that!"


    Qiu Zhen deliberately sighed heavily and said, "Zhang Tong has followed the king for a long time. He once resisted the besa army with the king and sneaked attacks on the capital of besa with the king. Over the years, he has fought South and North with the king, risking life and death, and has made a lot of military achievements!"


    His words are very skillful. He is not pleading for Zhang Tong, but testing Tang Yin''s determination to punish crafty and crafty people.


    If the spies are eliminated, it will inevitably affect some people with war achievements. If the other party is not punished because of his outstanding war achievements, it''s better not to carry out the elimination this time. If there is no effect, it will encourage the anti wind arrogance and make it popular.


    After hearing this, Tang Yin said coldly, "I can tolerate anything else, but this matter can''t be tolerated! Since I have betrayed, I will no longer be a brother. Naturally, all the original contributions will be cancelled and written off." As he spoke, he looked at Gu Chong and Gu Chen''s uncle and nephew and said in a deep voice, "Zhang Tong lingchi, the whole family will be beheaded and supervised by your Lieutenant''s house!"


    "Yes, Mr. Wei!" Gu Chong and Gu Chen both saluted and took orders.


    The Lieutenant''s residence handled the case twice in a row. First, it caught the anti wind assassin, and then found out the spies in the army directly under it, making it famous. Tang Yin and the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty looked at it with admiration. For a time, the Lieutenant''s residence was powerful and became one of the hottest Yamen in Yancheng.


    Tang Yin ordered the troops to eliminate the spies in the court hall. The action was investigated and dealt with by the Lieutenant''s house together with the heads of the troops. This is also that Tang Yin really began to reuse the Department of the Lieutenant''s house, and the hidden arrow rarely fell out of Tang Yin''s sight.


    After the discussion, Gu Chen was very excited and said happily to Gu Chong, "uncle, we can compare the hidden arrow this time. My Lieutenant''s house stepped on the hidden arrow for the first time!"


    Gu Chong looked at Gu Chen and didn''t understand what he was excited about. Is it a good thing to compare the hidden arrow? He doesn''t think so. Instead, he thinks it''s unwise to offend the hidden arrow.


    Gu Chen said happily: "people think that the king is a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department, so they reuse the hidden arrow. In fact, everyone''s idea is wrong, because there is a lack of capable people around the king, so we can only use the hidden arrow. In the future, it will often happen that my Lieutenant''s house tramples the hidden arrow under our feet..."


    Before he finished, Gu Chong suddenly put his hand over his mouth, then smiled, nodded and arched his hands to one side.


    Gu Chen turned her head and looked. It turned out that Cheng Jin passed by his uncle and nephew. Gu Chen smiled and said in a strange way: "general Cheng is good!"


    People took the initiative to say hello. Cheng Jin stopped, slightly nodded his head and said, "general Gu Chong! General Gu Chen!" Then he continued to walk away quickly.


    Gu Chen said with a smile, "where is general Cheng going in such a hurry? The investigation of spies from all armies is supervised by our Lieutenant''s house. General Cheng can finally be free for a while."


    Cheng Jinxiang didn''t recognize his sarcasm. He just nodded and walked away quickly without saying more.


    Gu Chen watched Cheng Jin go farther and farther, and the smile on his face gradually turned into a sneer. Gu Chen is such a person who has the ability, courage, courage and arrogance at the same time.


    Tang Yin stayed in the capital for two days and then set off for Mozambique.


    When the city was closed, Tang Yin caught up with the 400000 Fengjun who took the first step. Since this expedition was not a war, the army''s lineup was very loose and the march speed was slow. Tang Yin immediately found the commander of Chifeng army, Huwei army and Feilong army and clearly told them that although there was no war this time, don''t miss the opportunity to train troops. Just like the normal expedition, if any army had a relaxed attitude, he would be severely punished.


    Tang Yin''s words finally boosted the lineup of the three armed forces, and the speed of travel also increased a lot.


    To make a long story short, the 400000 wind troops swept out of Yancheng, passed Wancheng, Fengcheng, Jiancheng, Fangcheng and Chongcheng, went out of BAGUAN, entered the territory of Mozambique, passed through Dongjiang county and Sishui County of Mozambique, entered Xiping County, and crossed most of Xiping County before arriving at Tianshui county.


    The wind army spent nearly a month on this journey.


    The 400000 Fengjun and 500000 Mozambican troops gathered in Tianshui county. The camp is huge. The camps of the two countries alone are spread out for tens of miles. In Luncheng, Tianshui County, Tang Yin and Shao Fang met again.


    Shao Fang, who went to battle in person, was much more formal than Tang Yin. He was dressed in military clothes, with a gold helmet and armor, a gold sword on his waist and a blood red cloak on his back. Judging from his posture, he seemed to rush to the battlefield at any time. Tang Yin''s dress is much simpler. It''s no different in peacetime. She wears non gorgeous royal clothes, which are light and casual.


    Shao Fang and Tang Yinyi discussed and decided to send envoys to Kangyang, the capital of the jade state, and give an ultimatum to lingshuang.


    The envoy sent by the two of them was an official of the state of Mo, named Zhou Sheng. His official rank was not high and his style was not small. After arriving in Kangyang, he was completely arrogant in the court of the state of Yu.


    He raised his head and glanced at all the civil and military officials in the jade kingdom with almost overlooking eyes, Finally, he arched his hand at lingshuang and said, "Your Highness the Jade King, the emperor has ordered to marry, but your highness wants to disobey the holy order. Now, millions of Allied troops of Mo and Feng have arrived in Tianshui county. As long as your Highness the king and Feng give an order, millions of troops can invade your jade country at any time. I hope your Highness the Jade King can know where to go and don''t misjudge the situation and make a big mistake!"


    These words made the ministers of the jade state blush and white, but they dared to be angry and dare not speak.


    Zhou Sheng is domineering and makes threats naked in front of the monarch and officials of the jade state. However, the military strength of the wind state and the Mo state is too strong. Naturally, the wind army is a veteran on the battlefield. The whole country has fought for almost years. Even the military strength of the Mo state is far from comparable to that of the jade state, especially the cavalry of the Mo state, which is famous all over the world, Known as flying cavalry. Faced with the Allied forces of the two countries, Ningguo, which was once strong, suddenly collapsed, and Yuguo was even more difficult to resist.


    Under the king''s case, lingshuang''s fist was tightly clenched. Due to excessive force, his joints turned white and blood oozed from the palm. Feng and Mo countries have bullied their heads and even have to control who they marry. This is the imperial decree of the son of heaven. It is a brazen annexation.


    It''s no exaggeration to use barbarism and robbers to describe Fengmo two countries.


    Lingshuang was so angry that she clenched her teeth, but her face was still very calm. She said slowly, "envoy Zhou Lai went back and told brother Feng and brother Mo that he would decide the king''s marriage and didn''t dare bother the two brothers."


    Zhou Sheng laughed, say: "Normally, the marriage of his Highness the Jade King has nothing to do with the king and the king of the wind. But now the emperor has decreed that if the Jade King does not comply with it, it will be a treacherous act. Our Mozambican army and the Feng army will be ordered to denounce it. When we came here, our king has told us that if his Highness the Jade King is stubborn, hey hey, millions of troops of our Mozambican and Feng countries will break the jade Kingdom and wash the jade capital with blood. At that time, the jade capital will be destroyed Your highness will regret it! "


    "The shaft is hateful!" The general of the jade kingdom was still breathing fire in his eyes. He couldn''t help it any longer. He strode forward, grabbed Zhou Sheng''s neck and collar, lifted it up, and made a gesture to draw his sword with the other hand.


    Zhou Sheng was not afraid. He let Shang Chong lift himself up. He pointed his toes, tilted his head, smiled and said, "you can kill me, but I''m dead. There are hundreds or even hundreds of thousands of people in the jade parliament to bury me. Sacrificing one of me can benefit the whole world. Zhou Sheng also deserves to die."


    "You..." Shang Chong was helpless when he met such a scoundrel who was not afraid of death. When he was riding a tiger, lingshuang suddenly said, "the general must not be rude!"


    Following lingshuang''s words, Shang Chong pushed Zhou Sheng away.


    Lingshuang''s eyes turned and her mind flashed. She said, "my king''s wedding can be postponed, but I also have a condition. I hope to have a face-to-face talk with brother Feng Wang and brother Mo Wang!"


    Her request surprised Zhou Sheng and asked suspiciously, "Your Highness the jade king wants to talk with my king and the wind king hall?"


    "That''s right! Only after seeing brother Feng and brother Mo can I accept the imperial edict. Otherwise, I''d rather be broken than complete." Lingshuang said firmly.


    Zhou Sheng had no right to decide her conditions. He pondered for a moment and asked, "when is your Highness the Jade King going to meet with my king and his Highness the wind king, and where is the place?"


    "The time and place can be determined by brother Feng and brother mo. at that time, as long as you inform me, I will be there." Lingshuang said positively.


    oh What is the Jade King''s idea? Is it her delaying strategy? Zhou Sheng didn''t understand lingshuang''s idea, but since others said so, he had to go back to the king to reply.


    Zhou Sheng nodded and said, "OK! I will bring your Highness the meaning of the Jade King. However, I also advise your highness that if this is just your Highness''s plan to slow down the war and want to take this opportunity to find reinforcements, it is undoubtedly to set fire to yourself. With the speed of our iron cavalry, no matter which country comes to reinforce, our army will be able to break your jade capital Kangyang before it arrives!" After saying that, he arched his hand at lingshuang again and said proudly, "I''m leaving!" After talking, he didn''t wait for lingshuang to say anything, and swaggered away.


    After Zhou Sheng left, he immediately burst the pot on the hall. Feng Jun and Mo Jun have heard about garrisoning troops in Tianshui County, but people are lucky to think that they are not coming for their own jade country. Now, they are coming for themselves. Millions of coalition forces may invade the jade country at any time. With the military strength of the jade country, they want to compete with the millions of armies of the two countries, which is undoubtedly a mantis, I''m afraid people will flatten their own army as soon as they walk.

 V2.Chapter 105

    Lingshuang decides to meet Tang Yin and Shao Fang in person. This proposal is bold enough. Needless to say, even the ministers of the jade state feel cold on their spine and shiver.


    Cui Teng, the right minister, said anxiously, "Your Majesty, the ambition of the wolf of the wind country and the Mo country is clear. If the two countries propose to see you in the territory of the Mo country, isn''t it more dangerous and less auspicious for the king?"


    The ministers nodded one after another and said in unison, "what Cui Xiang said is reasonable. I hope you can take back your order!"


    Lingshuang sighed slightly, Youyou said: "the two countries have strong military strength and are united. No country in the world can match each other alone, and China can''t. in terms of military strength, we are not the enemy of the two countries, so we can only think of other ways. As the saying goes, poverty makes change, and change makes accommodation. If we can split the alliance between the two countries and make them suspicious and hostile to each other, we may be able to resolve this crisis!"


    Zuo Xianggao Yuan said, "if you combine, you can divide! What you said is reasonable, but you don''t know what method you can use to divide Fengmo two countries?"


    Lingshuang was silent for a long time and spoke out his thoughts. After hearing this, all the ministers were surprised. People looked at each other and were silent in the hall.


    I don''t know how long it took to coax in the hall. There was a great chaos. People said everything, whispered and talked one after another.


    Let''s talk about the Fengmo coalition. Zhou Sheng returns to Luncheng, sees Tang Yin and Shao Fang, and conveys the meaning of lingshuang to them.


    Tang Yinyi said that the armies of the two countries had been pressed to the border. At this time, lingshuang asked for a meeting. What was the intention?


    Shao Fang didn''t think as much as Tang Yin. He just thought that lingshuang was soft and wanted to talk about the marriage face to face.


    It seems that Yang Yujun and Wang Yujun have not laughed at him yet. "It seems that Yang Yujun didn''t know him!"


    Tang Yin shrugged noncommittally and said with a smile, "I''m afraid the Jade King has a different intention to make such a request!"


    Shao Fang smiled disapprovingly and asked, "what can she have in mind? In front of millions of troops, brother Tang is still worried that the Jade King will dare to play tricks?"


    Tang Yin remained silent and stopped talking. He didn''t know what kind of woman the Jade King lingshuang was, but he always felt that since lingshuang could be the king of a country, it must be an unusual woman.


    Shao Fang set the time for the meeting in the middle of this month, located in Luncheng, Mo state, and then sent Zhou Sheng back to Fuyu state.


    Luncheng is the border city between Mo and Yu. To the east of Luncheng is mo Tu and to the west is Yu territory. It is just stuck between the two countries. At present, it is occupied by mo.


    Lun city is small and has a small population, but the environment is very beautiful. The nearby landscape is picturesque and beautiful. There are magnificent mountains and quiet bridges and flowing water.


    There is a palace of King Mo in Luncheng. Shaofang has already made up his mind. As long as his marriage with lingshuang is completed and Mo Yu and Mo Yu are combined into one, Luncheng will become a comfortable nest for him and the capital of the new Mo country.


    He had a good idea, but he never thought that the meeting proposed by lingshuang became the beginning of the final rupture of Fengmo alliance.


    During the period from the beginning of the month to the middle of the month, Yuguo was calm and made great moves. Even the army showed no sign of large-scale mobilization. It seemed that Yuguo had never thought of fighting with Fengmo allied forces.


    The jade state is so calm that Shao Fang even more believes that lingshuang has been obedient. He sent the news back to modu Zhenjiang. Now the imperial court can start preparing for the wedding. The marriage of the monarchs of the two countries is unprecedented. This wedding must be prepared unprecedentedly and invite all kings of all countries.


    The good news came back to Zhenjiang. Zhenjiang was also a sensation, and all the people in the government and the public were very excited. At this time, Shaofang''s prestige climbed to the top. No one doubted whether his throne was right or not. People all thought Shaofang was the king of the world. Since he became king Mo, he first divided up Ningguo with Fengguo, and now he wants to annex the whole jade kingdom, Mo will dominate the north and become a veritable northern overlord.


    The whole country of Mo celebrated together. It seems that the marriage between Shaofang and lingshuang is a matter of nailing on the board, but in fact, it is far from so smooth.


    To make a long story short, in the middle of the month, the guard of honor of the Jade King lingshuang is getting closer and closer to Luncheng. Shaofang didn''t forget the opportunity to show his military strength. He not only transferred 500000 troops of Mo country near Luncheng, but also asked Tang Yin to transfer 400000 troops to let lingshuang see the strength of his own military.


    This time, Shao Fang is the Lord, supplemented by Tang Yin. Everything depends on him. Tang Yin now only wants to wait for Shaofang to accept the jade state and go to collect the four counties in Southern Ningxia by himself. Both sides get what they need and get what they get. In fact, at this time, Tang Yin doesn''t think things will change.


    On the 15th of this month, the Jade King lingshuang arrived in Luncheng as scheduled.


    Before entering the city, lingshuang and the accompanying generals and ministers of the jade state were startled by the military barracks tens of miles outside the city. There are more than 10000 people, boundless, more than 100000 people, stretching the earth and the sky. The Fengmo coalition army is close to one million. The strength of the formation can only be described as swallowing mountains and rivers.


    When you look around, embroidered ribbons are flying, military flags are like forests, barracks are next to barracks, barracks are crowded with barracks, row by row, piece by piece, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. The military strength of the two countries is amazing.


    Not to mention lingshuang and the minister''s cold heart, even the generals of the jade Kingdom have never seen so many troops in their life.


    Before entering the city, people began to wipe the cold sweat secretly. They felt their scalp and legs were soft.


    Although Tang Yin and Shao Fang are the strong ones, they are still very polite to lingshuang. They both went out of the city to meet.


    Shao Fang said that he had seen lingshuang. In fact, he had only seen the portrait of lingshuang. It was the first time he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Looking only at the portrait, Shao convenient was attracted by the beautiful and fairy like woman in the painting. Now when he saw the real person, Shaofang couldn''t help scolding the painter. It was not that the painter painted the lingshuang too beautiful, but that he painted too badly and didn''t outline the Lingxiu gas beyond the beauty of lingshuang.


    Even Tang Yin was a little stunned after seeing the spirit frost. The beauty of the spirit frost, the truth of the beauty, the grandeur of the beauty, and the nobility of the beauty, was not as unreal as Yin Rou, as if it would disappear alive at any time.


    No wonder Shao Fang is so attentive and willing to invest so much energy and capital to get married with lingshuang this time. Maybe he has the heart to annex the jade country, but lingshuang is really a beautiful woman who loves the city and the country.


    Seeing Shao Fang staring at lingshuang without blinking, the whole person seemed to be stupid. Tang Yin''s old face turned red. He was proud, but now he feels ashamed!


    "Cough!" Tang Yin coughed heavily and reminded Shaofang that it was time to stop. Then he went to lingshuang and said with a smile, "Your Highness the Jade King."


    I don''t know who Shao Fangyin is. I don''t know who he Fangyin is.


    Looking at his clothes, he is simple and casual. He is tall and thin. Looking at his face, he can be called beautiful and handsome. He has thick eyebrows and tiger eyes. The bridge of his nose is straight and straight. The corners of his mouth are naturally picked up. He doesn''t smile and seems to be smiling. He feels very comfortable and close, but his cold eyes feel that they refuse people thousands of miles away.


    "Excuse me, sir..." lingshuang asked suspiciously.


    "My name is Tang Yin!" Tang Yin replied with a smile.


    Yo! So this is Tang Yin, the wind king! Lingshuang was surprised, and her complexion was corrected. She hurriedly said, "I don''t know it''s brother Feng Wang, disrespectful!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled up and said, "Your Highness, you are welcome."


    At this time, Shao Fang, who had been stunned for a long time, finally came back, and his eyes still fell on lingshuang''s face. The man had walked forward and youyou said, "I, Shao Fang, have admired Wang Mei for a long time."


    As he spoke, his eyes moved down and fell on lingshuang''s white and tender hands. Before lingshuang reacted, Shao Fang suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed lingshuang''s catkin, smiled and said, "please come to sister Wang''s city!"


    His behavior was very impolite, which also changed the faces of lingshuang and the ministers and generals of the jade state behind him. In particular, Xu Wenfeng, the accompanying General of Yangwu, was about to burst out fire in his eyes. If the people around him didn''t hold him tightly, he might have to rush out and fight with Shaofang.


    Alas! Tang Yin shook his head helplessly. Since lingshuang has come, it will be your people sooner or later. What''s your hurry now?


    Lingshuang coldly shook Shaofang''s hand away, and said with a gloomy face, "please respect brother Mo Wang."


    "Ha ha!" Shao Fang laughed recklessly and said, "sister Wang is from Wang sooner or later. What are you shy of now?" As he spoke, he wanted to pull lingshuang''s hand again. Xu Wenfeng couldn''t help but push away the people around him. He walked forward with big steps and stood between Shaofang and lingshuang.


    Shao Fang frowned and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    "I''m Xu Wenfeng, general Yangwu of the jade kingdom! You haven''t agreed to marry King Mo yet. Please don''t lose the style of a monarch." When Xu Wenfeng spoke, he was sonorous and powerful, neither humble nor arrogant, and completely took a posture of protecting lingshuang.


    Oh, this is Xu Wenfeng, the general who is rumored to be the favorite of lingshuang! Tang Yin and Shao Fang both looked at him more. The former nodded secretly and thought that Xu Wenfeng was really powerful and talented, but Shao Fang felt the opposite, and the poison light of jealousy was also shining in his eyes.


    He didn''t speak, just snorted, and then glanced sideways at his side. Lian Ge understood, stepped forward and shouted, "don''t be rude to the king, get back quickly!"


    Xu Wenfeng stood in place without moving. When Lian Ge saw Zhuang, his anger burst and the spirit pressure leaked out. For a time, the air seemed to condense, so that everyone around him couldn''t breathe.


    Tang Yin sighed and said in a loud voice, "general Lian, the visitors are guests. We don''t neglect the guests."


    Lian Ge dared to ignore Xu Wenfeng, but he didn''t dare to do this to Tang Yin. He first looked at Shaofang, and then bowed his hand to Tang Yin and said, "what your highness King Feng said is very true. It will be rude at the end!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said to Xu Wenfeng, "General Xu, King Mo is just too excited to see the Jade King. There is no malice. You don''t have to stop the escort. I can guarantee that no one dares to hurt the Jade King here."

 V2.Chapter 106

    Under the mediation of Tang Yin, there was no dispute between the two sides, and Shao Fang was no longer eager to take advantage of lingshuang. Both sides got on the carriage and entered Luncheng.


    On the way, Tang Yin asked Lu she, "what do you think of the Jade King?"


    "Beautiful appearance, Yinghua introverted." Lu she answered truthfully.


    His evaluation was very high. Tang Yin smiled and said, "unfortunately, the national strength of the jade state is too weak to protect its own monarch."


    Lu she frowned and wanted to speak, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    Tang Yin raised his head and said, "just say what you have to say."


    "I think... The Jade King is not good!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was stunned for a moment and then laughed. Now there are millions of troops of his own country and Mo country inside and outside Lun city. If yu country wants to lead troops to sneak attack, it is looking for a dead end. Closer, he said that he has Jiang Fan, Wu Guang and Zhan Hu Yigan generals around him, and Shaofang also has Lian Ge, Xiang Wen and other famous generals of Mo country. It is impossible for Yu country to succeed in assassination. What''s wrong with lingshuang?


    He said with a smile: "Lu she, I think you are too worried."


    Lu she said with a wry smile, "I hope so, too."


    The team stopped at the gate of King Mo''s palace in Luncheng. Tang Yin, Shao Fang and lingshuang got off the carriage and walked in the palace.


    Located in the center of Luncheng, the palace covers a vast area and looks like a city in the city. Although it is a palace, its specification is no different from that of a normal palace. From this, we can see the richness of Mo country.


    In the main hall of the palace, the guests and guests were seated separately. As a landlord, Shaofang naturally sat in the middle, Tang Yin sat on his right hand, and lingshuang was on his left.


    Looking down, the generals and ministers of the three countries sit on both sides. Due to the large number of Mo ministers and Mo generals, they basically occupy half of the seats, and the other half of the seats are equally divided by the ministers and generals of Feng and Yu.


    Soon after the crowd took their seats, a large number of maids rushed in holding trays, brought up fruits, wine and vegetables one by one, and then knelt down behind the crowd.


    At that time, formal banquets, especially those of Wang Ting, did not have a group of people sitting around a table. A small table was placed in front of each person, and each person''s wine and dishes were a separate one. As many guests as there are, there must be many waitresses. The guests are in front and the waitresses are in the back. They are responsible for pouring wine and changing dishes.


    The king''s court and big families are like this, and ordinary people don''t care about it.


    When the food and wine were ready, Shao Fang first picked up his glass and said to Tang Yin and lingshuang: "it''s really rare for you and the princes of the Three Kingdoms to get together. I''ll respect you first!" As he spoke, he looked up and drank the wine in the glass.


    Tang Yin and lingshuang smiled, said dry, and drank their drinks in one gulp.


    Seeing the crimson face of lingshuang jade after drinking, Shaofang couldn''t help looking at it in a daze.


    When he didn''t see lingshuang, Shao Fang planned the jade kingdom. Now that he saw lingshuang, he felt quite in love at first sight and his possessive desire for lingshuang reached the peak.


    Under Shao Fang''s hot gaze, lingshuang looked very unnatural. She peeped at Tang Yin on the other side. He was good, his head was not raised, and his eyes were not squint. He was cutting the meat pieces on the plate into pieces with a knife, and then picked them up with chopsticks and sent them to the entrance slowly. His eating appearance is very gentle, but his speed is also very symmetrical. When he basically doesn''t stop, it seems that the soul cream with beautiful appearance around him can arouse his interest more than the meat on the plate.


    Maybe the beautiful women saw too many relationships, and Tang Yin was relieved of service. Not to mention his four beautiful ladies, Yin Rou alone, no woman could match in Tang Yin''s mind. Of course, lingshuang was no exception.


    It''s hard to meet a man who has no unreasonable thoughts about himself. Even Xu Wenfeng''s first reaction after seeing her is to be fascinated by her beauty. Looking at Tang Yin at this time, lingshuang wanted to laugh and admired him very much.


    Staring at her, Shao Fang soon found that her eyes were not on herself, but on Tang Yin on the other side. Shao Fang immediately became vigilant, restrained his mind, leaned against lingshuang, and asked with a smile, "what is sister Lingwang looking at?"


    Lingshuang regained her consciousness. She didn''t deliberately dodge. Instead, she angrily talked to Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness King Feng doesn''t seem to have eaten for a long time..."


    Shao Fang looked back and couldn''t help laughing. He had a lot of contact with Tang Yin and knew Tang Yin''s eating habits. He didn''t wolf down when eating, but his mouth kept going. In Tang Yin''s own words, eating carefully and slowly is conducive to health. Eating quickly can ensure that he won''t be interrupted by trivial things before filling his stomach, and can also save more time to do other things.


    "Brother Tang has always been like this." Listening to lingshuang was not interested in Tang Yin, but was surprised at his weird eating, which made Shaofang relax and the expression on his face gradually eased.


    Tang Yin''s ears are very sensitive. Don''t mention such a close distance. Even if he is several times farther, he can hear clearly. He doesn''t bother to pay attention to their comments. He continues to lower his head and eat wine and meat.


    Other people''s meals have only begun, but Tang Yin is full. At this time, he can calm down and observe the situation in the hall while drinking water.


    The ministers and generals of Mozambique ate and drank most happily, just like every happy event. Most of the laughter in the hall came from them, while most of their subordinates ate quietly and talked and laughed with each other from time to time. The topic was mostly about how the wine and vegetables of Mozambique were different from that of the country of wind. It was completely irrelevant, and the atmosphere in the country of jade was very dignified, No one laughed, no one talked, frowned, tasteless and lifeless.


    All kinds of mentality and performance can be seen here. It''s really interesting! Tang Yin unconsciously picked at the corners of her mouth.


    "What is your Highness the wind king laughing at?" Lingshuang, who has been paying attention to Tang Yin, did not ignore the subtle changes in his face.


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, then said with a light smile, "I''m laughing. After his Highness the Jade King and Brother Shao get married, our three countries are allies and can dominate the north." He talks nonsense, which is reasonable.


    Shao Fang, who was sitting in the middle, nodded his head, while lingshuang smiled and asked, "why does your highness King Feng think I will marry his highness King Mo?"


    Clang - as soon as this was said, there was a clear sound in the hall. It was the sound of chopsticks falling on the plate.


    People put down their bowls and chopsticks one after another and turned their heads to Tang Yin, Shao Fang and lingshuang. The expression on Mo''s face is mostly surprised. The people in Feng country are watching the excitement. The people in Yu country are the most nervous, staring at each other like pins and needles.


    The atmosphere in the hall immediately became tense.


    Shao Fang was calm at this time. He slowly put down his cup and asked with a smile, "sister Ling Wang doesn''t marry me. Who will she marry again? General Yang Wu of your country? He can''t protect sister Ling Wang and the jade state. Sister Ling Wang should die as soon as possible!"


    His words didn''t leave any kindness. Xu Wenfeng, sitting below, clenched his fist and broke his chopsticks in two.


    Lingshuang gejiao smiled and said, "Your Highness King Mo is wrong. The person I really want to marry is neither your highness King Mo nor general Xu, but someone else!"


    Shao Fang was surprised at first, then hurriedly asked, "who is it?"


    Tang Yin on the other side suddenly had a bad feeling. He deliberately turned his head elsewhere and didn''t see lingshuang. But even so, lingshuang said the name he didn''t want to hear at this time. Lingshuang slowly said word by word: "wind, king, temple, down!"


    Go! Hearing that her name was swallowed from her mouth, Tang Yin checked and sprayed out a mouthful of wine just after she had eaten. At the same time, there was an uproar in the hall.


    Who could have thought that the person lingshuang wanted to marry was not Shao Fang, but Tang Yin, who was invited by Shao Fang to help. This change was too sudden and dramatic, which surprised the ministers and generals of Feng and Mo for a long time.


    Pop!


    Shao Fang suddenly patted the table and glared at lingshuang for a long time. Then he looked back at Tang Yin.


    At this time, Shao fang had only one idea in his heart. Tang Yin had an affair with lingshuang for a long time, and now it is obvious that he made a fool of himself in public.


    Tang Yin understood Shaofang''s personality and knew that he must have misunderstood. He smiled and said, "I thank your Highness the Jade King for his appreciation, but..."


    Before he finished, lingshuang stood up. In full view of the public, she bypassed Shaofang, came to Tang Yin, knelt down slowly and leaned lightly on Tang Yin''s shoulder, He breathed out in his ear and whispered, "Your Highness the king of wind had better accept my admiration. Otherwise, if you really let me marry the king of Mo, I will do everything I can to let the king of Mo join the anti wind alliance, join hands with the two countries of Sichuan and Zhen, and jointly send troops to fight against the country of wind."


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes after hearing this, and his two pure lights suddenly appeared. Then he raised his eyebrows and smiled contemptuously.


    "Your Highness the king of wind doesn''t believe that my concubine can do this? We can try. After annexing the jade state, the strength of the state of Mo will increase greatly. At that time, the ambitious king of Mo will still regard the king of wind as a brother or listen to the encouragement of my pillow." Lingshuang is closer to Tang Yin, and her whole body almost rests on his shoulder. She has all kinds of manners and charming shapes, but her words make people itch, She said softly, "my concubine will use all available means to break up and fight between the state of Mo and your wind country, let the iron horse of the state of Mo step on the head of your wind people, and let the war burn all over the counties, counties and cities of the wind country..."


    Teng! Tang Yin felt that a nerve in his brain suddenly broke, and a heat wave rushed straight to his head from the soles of his feet. He returned and clasped lingshuang''s slender neck with a smile on his face, but his eyes could freeze an elephant. He smiled and said, "dare you


    "Your Highness the wind..." as Tang Yin pinched lingshuang''s neck, the latter fell into Tang Yin''s arms with a whimper. Now their limbs are ambiguous to the extreme. Tang Yin''s hand to crush lingshuang''s neck has become caressing in the eyes of outsiders, while lingshuang''s charming face with a knife in his smile has become a charming and naive state of the man he loves.

 V2.Chapter 107

    Seeing the intimate appearance of Tang Yin and lingshuang, Shao Fang''s lungs were almost angry. He roared angrily: "you two don''t have to show such love in front of the king?"


    Tang Yin looked at Shao Fang, who was blushing, with a thick neck and two eyes spewing fire, and then looked at the delicate and lovely soul cream lying in his arms. Everything understood. Bubble * book * bar (8.) No wonder Lu she said that lingshuang came from a bad source. He thought that lingshuang either used sneak attack or assassination. It turned out that she came from Yin and used the method of combination and division to deal with her and Shaofang''s coalition forces.


    He made a fierce effort to push lingshuang away from himself, but he didn''t push it out. Lingshuang''s hands tightly hugged his waist.


    It turned out that she was a spiritual cultivator! Until this time, Tang Yin realized that lingshuang had learned Lingwu, and what he learned was not fur.


    He was trying to make more efforts. The latter''s arms had been put around his neck and said softly: "Your Highness the king of the wind should consider whether to marry me or push me to the king of Mo!"


    This is the plan of lingshuang* Tang Yin married her and humiliated Shaofang in public. With Shaofang''s personality, he will never swallow such a great humiliation silently. Feng Mo and the two countries must be hostile to each other.


    As long as Feng Mo conflicts and doesn''t unite, the threat to the jade country will be reduced sharply. She can take this opportunity to meditate on others. Even if she wants to marry, she won''t take the jade country as a dowry. Her choice was to sacrifice herself to preserve her country.


    Now Tang Yin sees the trick of combining and dividing lingshuang, but Shaofang, who is stunned by his anger, doesn''t. in his eyes, only Tang Yin and lingshuang are close, and the feeling in his heart is not only shame but also shame.


    He suddenly turned back, took out his sword, pointed to Tang Yin and lingshuang, and said grimly, "Tang Yin, why don''t you tell me if you want lingshuang, and why are you ashamed of me in public?"


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, tried to keep his tone gentle, and said, "Brother Shao, things are not what you think..."


    "Ha ha!" Shao Fang laughed wildly and said, "up to now, you are still sophistry. When do you want to deceive me? You think I''m weak and deceptive?" The more he said, the more angry he became. He turned his head and shouted, "no one here wants to leave today!"


    With his voice, there was a hula outside the door, and countless guards of Mo came out. Seeing this, Jiang Fan, Wu Guang and Zhan Hu lifted the table in front of them and stood up, either drawing a bow or drawing a sword. Seeing that they were about to start, the generals of Mozambique such as Lian Ge and Xiang Wen on the other side also showed their own guys. The temperature in the whole hall suddenly rose, filled with a strong sense of awe and killing, and the fierce battle was imminent.


    Tang Yin doesn''t want to have a conflict with Shao Fang yet, or the current wind country needs an ally of mo. otherwise, with his personality, he would have turned against Shaofang long ago.


    He looked at the generals of the two sides who were at loggerheads below, smiled at Shaofang reluctantly and said, "Brother Shao, why do you and I have to make such a scene for a woman?"


    "This is yours * mine!" Shao Fang''s sword holding hand trembled slightly and shouted, "I regard you as a brother, but you treat me as a fool. How can I give up with you today?"


    "The Jade King and I have never met or had an affair. This is the Jade King''s..."


    "Brother Feng Wang, why do you talk so much to this madman? My jade kingdom would rather be one with your wind Kingdom than take advantage of the fools of Mo kingdom in vain!" Tang Yingang wanted to explain to Shaofang that lingshuang missed the opportunity to jump out again and interrupt, adding fuel to the fire as much as possible.


    Shao Fang was angry enough at this time. After listening to her words, his head exploded, and the last trace of reason turned to ashes. With all his strength, he raised his sword and cleaved at Tang Yin and lingshuang. At the same time, he roared, "the king cleaved you dog men and women!"


    Although Tang Yin always laughs, he is not a good tempered man. After being scolded by Shaofang for so long, his patience has reached the limit. At this time, Tang Yin couldn''t help but raise his hand and wave it against the edge of the sword.


    As soon as he heard the clang of his sword, Shao Yin drew back his sword. At the same time, he didn''t know when his sword was broken.


    Shao Fang was surprised. He looked at the half of his sword left in his hand and the other half caught by Tang Yin. He subconsciously took two steps back. "You..."


    Tang Yin stood up, and with a wave of his arm, half of his sword came out. CLICK! The sword drew a silver electricity in the air and nailed it deep into the pillars of the hall. Tang Yin looked at Shao Fang and said, "so far today, I can think Brother Shao''s impoliteness is that he has drunk too much and lost his head. You will lead the army home tomorrow. I hope Brother Shao will take care of yourself!"


    His sudden power really deterred Shaofang. Tang Yin didn''t say any more and walked outside the hall with big steps. Lingshuang followed Tang Yin like an asshole. When she passed Shaofang, she glanced at him coldly and made a sneer that was enough for Shaofang to hear clearly.


    The sneer became the fuse to rekindle Shaofang''s anger. He looked up at the hall. The swords of the two countries were facing each other, while the people of the jade country looked at him with a sneer, as if they were saying that even their own women could not protect them. What kind of man? What kind of king of a country?


    Shao Fang fiercely threw half of his sword to the ground and shouted at Tang Yin''s back: "the king said that no one here wants to leave today. If someone dares to step out of the hall door, he will be killed!"


    Boom, boom, boom -- at this time, the square outside the main hall was full of Mo soldiers who rushed to hear the news. In front of them were halberds and spears, and behind them were all archers. Looking up, there was a dark place, at least thousands of people.


    Tang yinben had quickly walked to the door of the hall, and his body suddenly disappeared out of thin air. When he reappeared, the man had reached Shaofang''s back, pinched Shaofang''s neck with the palm of his spirit armor, and said with a smile, "Brother Shao seems to have forgotten his situation."


    When he spoke, his voice was calm and his face was also with a charming smile, but his eyes emitted two green and faint lights. In the dimly lit hall, he looked particularly strange and frightening.


    Shao fang had never seen Tang Yin like this. General Mo Guozhong was shocked and approached Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin didn''t look at the crowd, but put a little force on his hand. Shaofang immediately gave a scream, and his body softened. He wanted to open Tang Yin''s palm, but the latter''s hand was like a pliers. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move a penny.


    He stretched out a finger and put it in front of Shaofang''s eyes. When his fingers flicked, a black flame came out at his fingertips. Shaofang knew that it was a dark fire. As long as it was stuck to his body, he would have to be burned to the bone.


    His struggling body immediately stood still, with fear in his eyes, staring at Tang Yin''s fingers.


    The generals of Mo Guozhong, who had been close, also stopped their steps and looked at Tang Yin in horror.


    "To kill you is like crushing an ant!"


    Tang Yin approached Shaofang and sneered in his ear, "don''t forget who gave you your current throne. I can hold you to heaven and throw you into hell. Don''t think that after a few days as king Mo, you can forget yourself in front of me and don''t test my patience. This is my last warning to you!" With that, Tang Yin flicked off the dark fire on his fingertips, then pushed Shaofang away and walked outside the hall.


    There were also many guards of the state of Mo at the gate of the main hall. Seeing Tang Yin coming step by step, people didn''t know whether to go up and block or give way to the road. They stood in place and didn''t know what to do.


    "Get out of the way!" Tang Yin came closer and shouted in a deep voice.


    Under his sharp eyes, the guards of Mo country felt cold and instinctively retreated.


    Tang Yin snorted coldly and walked out as if there were no one else. The Minister of Fengguo and the generals hurried out and firmly protected Tang Yin.


    Lingshuang and the people of the jade Kingdom also lost no time to follow Tang Yin out.


    Watching the monarchs and ministers of Feng Yu and Yu leave in a swagger, Lian Ge and Xiang Wen quickly came to Shaofang and asked, "Your Majesty?"


    At this time, Shaofang''s mind was still recalling Tang Yin''s words just now. He was not afraid of Tang Yin''s threat of force, but if it wasn''t for Tang Yin''s reminder, he almost forgot how he came to the throne.


    Tang Yin is right. His throne is indeed obtained by others, but it can''t be seen. Once Tang Yin speaks out in public, his throne may become in jeopardy, and he can''t sit still on the throne any more.


    If you want to stop being threatened by Tang Yin, there is only one way to kill all your brothers and sisters. At that time, even if people know the truth, no one can replace themselves.


    Thinking of this, Shao Fang raised his head, with a cruel smile on his face, and looked at the back of Tang Yin and others. His eyes shot poison light. Tang Yin, if you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. When can you still show off in front of me?


    At this time, Shao Fang worried about the orthodoxy of his throne and didn''t order to stop Tang Yin. He watched him leave, but their hatred ended.


    Tang Yin doesn''t want to lose the ally of Mozambique, at least not now, but it doesn''t mean he can''t do without Mozambique. In addition, there is a very important point. Now that the periphery of Fengguo has been settled, it''s impossible to continue to expand outward. Breaking his face with Mozambique also creates an opportunity for Fengguo''s southward expansion.


    At present, the state of Mo may be a barrier to protect the wind country, but when the strength of the wind country recovers, the state of Mo is a barrier to prevent the expansion of the wind country. In Tang Yin''s heart, it is a matter of time to meet the state of mo. only this time, due to the relationship of spirit frost, the time is greatly advanced, which also makes Tang Yin somewhat unprepared.

 V2.Chapter 108

    Tang Yin angrily left the palace and went outside. Wu Guang came forward and asked, "king, where are we going now?"


    "Go back to camp!" I can''t stay in the city. It''s safest to go back to the barracks. Tang Yin stopped and looked back at lingshuang with a strange smile.


    Tang Yin''s charming and charming eyes have returned to normal without fear.


    Have courage! Tang Yin nodded, smiled and said, "aren''t you going to marry me? OK! I''ll make you! We''ll get married today!" As he spoke, he darted to lingshuang, grabbed her wrist, turned and walked to the carriage.


    Lingshuang was startled by Tang Yin. After a long time, Xu Wenfeng rushed to Tang Yin and stopped him. "Your Highness King Feng must not be rude to you!"


    "What are you!" Tang Yin is also holding a stomach of fire now. He tilted his head and shouted, "ah San, ah Si!"


    A San and a Si both came forward. One of them grabbed Xu Wenfeng''s arm and tried to pull him aside.


    Xu Wenfeng shook his arms fiercely and shook ah San and ah Si away. Then he pulled out his steel sword.


    Seeing that he showed his weapon, ah San and ah Si were no longer polite. They both released spiritual pressure and put their hands on the sword around their waist.


    A San and a Si were born in Shenchi, and their spiritual cultivation should be higher than that of Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao. Even compared with Tang Yin, they are not far away. It''s no small matter that they release the spiritual pressure together. Just in an instant, Xu Wenfeng feels like an invisible mountain is pressing on him. Even if he wants to move a little, it becomes very difficult.


    Lingshuang herself is also an outstanding spiritual cultivator. She saw that ah San and ah Si''s spiritual martial arts are extremely powerful. Xu Wenfeng must not be his opponent. For fear that he might be hurt in their hands, she whispered, "ask Feng, don''t worry. Although his highness King Feng is not an upright gentleman, he is also a noble king of a country and won''t do anything demeaning to me."


    What a powerful woman. She knows how to hold herself down with words first. Tang Yin laughed in her heart. You underestimated me. It''s easy to humiliate you.


    He nodded with a smile and put his hand around lingshuang''s waist. The thief smiled and said, "I won''t do anything that will lose my status as a monarch, but I think I can also exercise my ''right'' as a husband!" With that, Tang Yin dragged her into the carriage without waiting for the reaction of lingshuang and Xu Wenfeng.


    The meaning of Tang Yin''s words has been very explicit. Xu asked Feng where to rest assured that Tang Yin and lingshuang would stay alone in the carriage. He stepped to catch up with him. Ah San and ah Si went against each other and blocked his way.


    At this time, the ministers and generals of the jade kingdom came forward one after another and pulled Xu Wenfeng with all their hands and feet. People whispered and advised, "you are smart and will deal with it. General Xu doesn''t have to worry."


    People have no bottom in their hearts when they say so, but what else can they do? There were not only Tang Yin''s general, but also three of the four great generals of Fengguo. There were hundreds of thousands of troops outside the city. If you wanted to fight Tang Yin, you would undoubtedly hit a stone with an egg.


    In the palace.


    Tang Yin and lingshuang left with their subordinates. All the people in the state of Mo were indignant and said rudely, "king, do you really let the Jade King marry the wind king?"


    Shao Fang sat on the throne with a gloomy face, wheezing and panting.


    "If the last general wants to say, we will fight with Tang Yin. We have more troops and less wind troops. Take this opportunity to wipe them out at one stroke and eliminate future troubles forever!" Liu Zheng, a general in the state of Mo, said, "if not, what''s the majesty of Mo? What''s the majesty of the king?"


    He didn''t mention that it was better. As soon as he mentioned it, Shaofang''s anger surged into his heart again. He grabbed the wine glass in front of him and hit Liu Zheng fiercely. "Fight, fight, fight! What''s the advantage of our army? It''s cavalry and charge! Now that the camps of the two armies are mixed together, can the cavalry charge?"


    Liu Zheng''s old face, which was scolded by Shaofang, turned red and couldn''t lift his head.


    General Li Jin said, "what the king said is very true. Our army is mostly cavalry and is not good at scuffle. Scuffle is the director of the wind army. It is not suitable to fight with the wind army now!"


    "This is one of them!" Taifu Zhang Rong said: "second, after all, the wind army was invited by the king to Mo Guo. If we fight with the wind army because of the Jade King, people will think that the king is narrow-minded and not atmospheric enough."


    Shao Fang doesn''t want to fight Feng Jun now, saying that everything else is an excuse. There is only one real reason. He is afraid to hurry Tang Yin and disclose the truth of his accession to the throne. At this time, General Li Jin and Taifu Zhang Rong were both opposed to fighting with Fengjun. He just took advantage of the situation and said: "what the general and Taifu said is reasonable. This matter... Will come to an end for the time being!"


    "But... The capital has begun to prepare for the wedding of the king and the Jade King..." asked, frowning.


    "Cancel! Cancel all!" Shao Fang stood up, remained silent for a moment, and suddenly kicked over the table in front of him. "Today''s humiliation, I will double it another day!"


    In fact, Shao Fang''s stealing chicken can''t reverse the erosion of rice. He planned very well. He used the emperor to marry the Jade King lingshuang and annexed the jade kingdom. As a result, the jade king didn''t marry and lost the ally of the wind kingdom. It was from this time that the country of Mo began to go up and down gradually.


    Besides Tang Yin, he pulled lingshuang into his carriage and looked at her up and down.


    Lingshuang was embarrassed by Tang Yin, but she couldn''t help it. She looked up and forced herself not to be influenced by Tang Yin.


    "It''s very powerful! You know how to protect the jade country with the strategy of combining and dividing." Tang yinhum said with a smile.


    "Brother Feng flattered me. Sister Wang was also cheated by the two brothers!" Frost said sharply.


    "Do you know that you have no joking words? What you say will pour out water."


    "Of course!"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "I will marry you." Just wait slowly!


    Lingshuang swallowed it and said, "I thought brother Feng Wang already had a sweetheart."


    "Yes, there is."


    "In that case, why..."


    "Because you are so hateful!" Tang Yin * near lingshuang, the tips of their noses are almost pushed together, and they can clearly feel each other''s spitting and sucking.


    "Although I will break with Shao sooner or later, and Fengguo will fight Mo sooner or later, it''s not now! Just because you have disrupted my full plan, how can I accomplish you if you don''t let me feel better? I can guarantee that there will never be fruit between you and Xu Wenfeng. You can only be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks in your life." When talking, the smile on Tang Yin''s face became colder and colder, which also made lingshuang feel more and more ominous.


    As lingshuang himself said, Tang Yin is not a gentleman, and his character is full of violent, sinister and cruel factors. He has a strong psychology of revenge. Once inspired, no one can afford it.


    The carriage left Luncheng and returned to the wind camp.


    The first thing Tang Yin did when he entered the barracks was to order the whole army to prepare lanterns, ribbons and other things. Tonight he will marry lingshuang.


    Lu she hears the words and inspires Lingling to fight a cold war. How can the monarchs of the two countries get married so hastily, that is, they are not in the capital, and there are no grand celebrations and ceremonies? It''s too much fun. Besides, the king robbed lingshuang from Shaofang''s hand in public. Now he has to marry under the eyes of others. Doesn''t this mean slapping Shaofang again? After all, this is the country of Mo, not the country of Feng. Once there is a conflict, our 400000 troops will be in a desperate situation. The more she thought about it, the more inappropriate she became. She quickly stood up and stopped her and said, "the king wants to marry his Highness the Jade King. It''s not too late to return to Yancheng!"


    Tang Yin looked at the lingshuang around him and said with a smile, "I can''t wait."


    Lingshuang is not a fool. Of course, she can hear the meaning of Tang Yin''s words. She glares at Tang Yin, and her bright eyes jump with fire.


    "But the king''s move is likely to irritate Mo country. Please think twice!" Lu she said in a trembling voice.


    Knowing that he said this out of loyalty, Tang Yin said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. Shaofang will never dare to conflict with me now." As long as the other Shao royal families are still dead.


    Lu she doesn''t know how Shao Fang''s throne was obtained, nor does he know that Tang Yin has the fatal handle of Shao Fang in his hand. He doesn''t understand why the king is so sure that Shao Fang doesn''t dare to do anything to himself. Is it because the king overestimates Shao Fang''s mind?


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Well, don''t persuade me any more. I''ve made up my mind!" Tang Yin said firmly.


    Lu she shut her mouth and stopped talking. During this period of time, he can be regarded as a close minister around Tang Yin. Tang Yin took him to besa. This time, he also took him to Mozambique. After spending so long with Tang Yin, Lu she also understood Tang Yin''s personality. When he said so, he basically didn''t need to persuade, and persuasion was useless.


    According to Tang Yin''s intention, Feng Jun began to prepare lanterns, candles and ribbons to marry Tang Yin and lingshuang in the army.


    Although lingshuang had expected this, she didn''t expect it to be so fast. Tang Yin was going to marry her that day, so she didn''t even have time to prepare.


    In Tang Yin''s camp, seeing the waiters in and out constantly decorating the camp, lingshuang began to sit still. She got up and came to Tang Yin and said softly, "my concubine is brother Feng sooner or later. Why should brother Feng be in such a hurry?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "isn''t that what you want?" After a pause, he narrowed his eyes and said, "take off your clothes."


    "What?" Lingshuang almost doubted whether her ears had heard wrong. She stared at Tang Yin in disbelief.


    "I said take off your clothes. Now!" Tang Yin said coldly.


    Lingshuang subconsciously grasped his skirt and stepped back three steps.


    Tang Yin said in a deep voice, "pity smoke!"


    Hearing his call, Ji Lianyan, as Tang Yin''s close maid, came over, Shi wanfuli, and asked, "what''s your order?"


    "Help your highness change clothes. In addition, check whether the Jade King is still a virgin. I don''t want to marry a broken flower and a broken willow!" Tang Yin said cruelly without expression.

 V2.Chapter 109

    Lingshuang''s face turned white in an instant. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin could say such a thing. Even Ji Lianyan frowned and felt that Tang Yin''s words were the biggest humiliation to lingshuang, who was the king of the country.


    "King?" Ji Lianyan is not sure whether Tang Yin really wants her to do so, and subconsciously asks again.


    "Didn''t you understand me?" Tang Yin asked coldly.


    This time Ji Lianyan no longer hesitated and slowly passed to lingshuang. At the same time, he said, "Your Highness, your maidservant has offended many."


    Lingshuang is a dignified monarch, who is willing to suffer such humiliation. She first took a step backward, then returned and took out her sword. Between shaking her arms, the sword became spiritual. She pointed to Ji Lianyan with her sword and said in a condensed voice: "don''t come here, otherwise I won''t blame the king for being rude to you..."


    Before her voice fell, Tang Yin interrupted coldly: "if you dare to hurt her hair, none of the people of the jade Kingdom who came with you will survive, including your Xu Wenfeng!"


    Lingshuang''s face suddenly changed, raised her head and glared at Tang Yin. She shouted fiercely, "how dare you?"


    Tang Yin lifted up the corners of his mouth, revealing senbai''s tiger teeth. He smiled and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it. There''s nothing I dare not do in the world."


    Under his beating green Mang''s eyes, lingshuang had a slight chill from her bones. Suddenly, she regretted that she shouldn''t have provoked Tang Yin, a madman.


    Ji Lianyan approached lingshuang and whispered, "Your Highness, the king is angry now. You can really do anything, your highness... Just bear it for the time being!" While talking, she gently and carefully took the spirit sword in lingshuang''s hand, and then quickly handed it to the maid to take it out of the tent.


    When her hand reached the collar button of lingshuang, the latter immediately grabbed her hand, looked at Tang Yin and asked, "where are they now?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to take them into the camp. Now they are very safe. Of course, whether they can continue to be safe depends on your performance." Tang Yin said with a smile. Although he was smiling, he couldn''t find the slightest warmth in his smile.


    Obviously, Tang Yin is threatening her with the lives of the ministers and generals of the jade state. Lingshuang roared angrily, "you are despicable!"


    "That''s the same. The Jade King''s means are not noble. You caused the disaster yourself, so you should be prepared to bear it." Tang Yin shrugged and sneered, and then he shook his head to Ji Lianyan and signaled her to move faster.


    In front of the angry Tang Yin, Ji Lianyan dared not be careless. He broke free lingshuang''s hand and untied the buttons of her dress.


    Tang Yin didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he sat down and looked like watching a good play. Not only that, when the waitresses on both sides wanted to avoid and were about to leave the camp, Tang Yin deliberately stopped them all, "It''s not easy to see the Jade King. It''s even harder to see the jade king without clothes. Don''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    The maids looked at each other. Under Tang Yin''s warning gaze, none of them dared to leave and stayed in the account with fear. Although it was Tang Yin''s order, the maids bowed their heads, not to mention not daring to look at the spirit cream being undressed and undressed, even if the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Lingshuang knew that Tang Yin was humiliating himself and trampling on his dignity by all available means. This was Tang Yin''s revenge. Since she couldn''t resist, she threw herself out and let Ji Lianyan take off her clothes one by one.


    With the brocade belt, Luo Shan and Ling skirt landing one by one, lingshuang was naked soon. Tang Yin looked at it with great interest. He didn''t Tuttle. He seemed to be commenting on the naked soul cream.


    It seems that he is very interested in lingshuang, but his eyes are cold. He has no sense of amazement, no desire for salivation, and even no feelings. He seems to be looking at something that has nothing to do with himself.


    Lingshuang doesn''t ignore Tang Yin''s eyes, which is the only thing that can make her feel happy at present. She can perceive that Tang Yin has no even a little interest in her. In the depths of his eyes, he is disgusted except disgust.


    "Your Highness, please lie on the floor." Ji Lianyan said softly.


    Lingshuang is like a cloth doll without soul, at the mercy of Ji Lianyan.


    After she lay on the bed, Ji Lianyan also walked over and tried to separate her legs with soft movements


    Lingshuang is still a virgin. Tang Yin is somewhat surprised by this result. According to the rumor, the relationship between her and Xu Wenfeng has been for several years. It''s incredible that they haven''t had close contact for such a long time.


    In fact, the jade kingdom is a traditional and conservative principality. It is difficult to accept that unmarried people have sex first, not to mention lingshuang is still a monarch. Even if lingshuang has the courage to break the tradition, Xu Wenfeng may not have so much courage. Their feelings were not accepted. The ministers regarded Xu Wenfeng as a thorn in the flesh. If he had a skin relationship with lingshuang and spread it again, it would be even worse.


    Tang Yin is very satisfied with the test results and asks Ji Lianyan to help her change clothes. Then he goes out of the camp. Tang Yin is a man of his word. That night, he really married lingshuang in the military camp.


    There was no decent ceremony, nor did dazongbo preside over it. Everything was simple, but the scale of the wedding was still very grand. After all, there were 400000 troops as the audience. The scene was very lively, with a sea of people and loud cheers.


    Ministers and generals of the jade Kingdom, including Xu Wenfeng, were invited to attend this absurd and strange wedding.


    At the wedding, Tang Yin didn''t change her clothes. She was still simple and casual. Lingshuang had deliberately dressed up. Of course, it wasn''t her intention, but the result of Tang Yin''s power and Ji Lianyan''s hard begging.


    In the absence of his Uncle Zhang Xun, Lu she presided over the wedding on his behalf. Anyway, he is the only literary minister around Tang Yin. Feng Jun has built a small high platform in advance. Lu shezhao invited Tang Yin to appear first.


    When Tang Yin went up to the high platform, the wind army below sounded a cheer. Many soldiers began to beat their shields with weapons. The original messy beating sound soon turned into a rhythmic impact. Every time people beat it, they shouted "wind! Wind! Wind --"


    For the officers and men of the wind army, it is a privilege to show off for a lifetime to personally experience and participate in the king''s wedding. People are more and more excited, while the ministers of the jade state seem to have died their parents, and their faces are more and more ugly.


    Xu Wenfeng in the crowd bit his lips tightly and didn''t even know that the blood was seeping from his teeth.


    The cry of the wind army went higher and higher. Seeing that it might be endless, Lu she had to stand up and wave her hands below to signal the soldiers to be quiet. But no one at the scene listened to him, and the soldiers of the wind army still shouted and cheered in their own way.


    Finally, Lu she could only look at Tang Yin for help. The latter smiled and looked around the stage with satisfaction. Then, she took a step forward and raised her hand slightly at the same time.


    With one move, he calmed the noisy scene immediately. People stopped cheering and looked at Tang Yin without blinking.


    "Today, the Jade King has publicly stated that he is willing to marry me, and I also want to marry the Jade King. Do you agree or disagree?" Tang Yin didn''t pull his neck and shout, but his voice was so penetrating that most of the Fengjun soldiers present could hear it clearly.


    His question is just a formality. The soldiers of the wind army would not object. People shouted continuously: "agree, agree, agree! The king is powerful and strong! The king is powerful and strong and strong!"


    Tang Yin smiled on her back and turned her head to Lu she.


    The latter understood what he meant and shouted, "Your Highness the Jade King!"


    Under the gaze of thousands of people and accompanied by many maids, the spirit cream in full dress stepped onto the platform. The clothes were brought by lingshuang from the jade kingdom. She wanted to use them for the occasion of dealing with Tang Yin and Shao Fang. Unexpectedly, they were used for her wedding with Tang Yin.


    She has a gorgeous white dress with white satin as the lining and white yarn as the lining. When she moves around, she dances with the wind, just like a fairy. Beauty is beautiful, but it''s a pity that this white is not commensurate with the wedding. Looking at her face, she has a phoenix crown on her head and a hanging curtain half covering her face. The jade face painted with rouge is white and red, and the cherry lips are delicate and beautiful. Although there is a sad color, it does not affect her absolutely beautiful face.


    beautiful! This was everyone''s first reaction after seeing lingshuang. Even Tang Yin stayed for a few seconds and sighed that old innocence gave her a perfect skin bag.


    In addition to exclamation, there was a surprise voice from the wind army. People said it was difficult to understand the white of lingshuang. Is this a wedding or a funeral? Why are you so depressed?


    After lingshuang came to Tang Yin, the latter smiled, leaned slightly towards her and said, "you wore it on purpose."


    Lingshuang also smiled, smiled falsely, and said, "brother Feng Wang has always been unconventional. Since he can get married in the army, why care about sister Wang''s white dress?"


    Tang Yin nodded and wanted to make himself ugly. How could it be so easy?! He raised his head and shouted at the audience: "white represents auspiciousness and happiness in the jade country. We do as the Romans do, and brothers don''t have to be too surprised!"


    oh i see! The soldiers of the wind army really didn''t know that there was such a thing. People were relieved and the atmosphere became lively again.


    The smile on lingshuang''s face was stiff. She stared at Tang Yin coldly and said sarcastically, "brother Feng Wang''s reaction is quite fast!"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "thanks to sister Wang."


    Lingshuang snorted and said tit for tat, "brother Feng, don''t think you''re married to me. The jade kingdom is in your bag."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "thanks for sister Wang''s reminder." He raised his hand to pick up the hanging curtain of her crown, looked directly into her eyes, and youyou said, "however, your husband hasn''t put his mind on your jade kingdom for the time being."

 V2.Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Tang Yin and lingshuang stand together on the high platform, which can be called a talented woman.


    He is tall and handsome. His resolute facial features are matched with a soft smiling face, which can not only make people feel good, but also make people feel friendly. Lingshuang has a slender body, convex and concave, too fat by one point and too thin by one point. She looks just right. In terms of her appearance, she has the beauty of sweeping the city and the country. It is not too much to describe it with sunken fish, fallen geese, closed the moon and ashamed of flowers. These two people, anyone who sees them, will think they are a match made in heaven. At this time, they were smiling face to face and their lips started, as if they were whispering.


    Of course, this is the feeling of outsiders. Lu she, who is close at hand, listens to his two people''s conversation at this time, sweating and grinning secretly, hoping that the wedding can end early, and she doesn''t have to suffer this torture again.


    Looking at Tang Yin and lingshuang, who were "sweet talking" on the stage, the cheers of the Fengguo soldiers were even louder, and the atmosphere at the scene was white hot.


    When lingshuang was unprepared, Tang Yin suddenly leaned forward and hugged her waist. At the same time, he lowered his head and kissed lingshuang''s cherry lips.


    His sudden move made lingshuang dumbfounded and even forgot to push him away immediately. Lu she was also shocked. Even if the monarchs of the two countries were married, it was too inappropriate to kiss in front of so many soldiers.


    However, the soldiers of the wind army below were very excited. People were ecstatic, cheering and screaming, and didn''t care whether they would shout hoarse or not.


    They support and respect Tang Yin. First, Tang Yin really takes the soldiers in the army as brothers and takes care of them in every way. Second, it is also because Tang Yin often makes incredible actions, regardless of rules and customs. For example, now, he is almost indistinguishable from them, which can also arouse the sense of closeness of the soldiers and make people feel more cordial to Tang Yin.


    "Your majesty! Your majesty! Your majesty -"


    The wind army fell into a state of semi madness up and down, and the shouting became a world shaking scene. The atmosphere at the scene also reached the highest point.


    What Tang Yin wants is this. At the same time, this kiss is equivalent to taking an oath in public. From now on, lingshuang is his person.


    "You..." lingshuang pushed Tang Yin away, blushing with disbelief. She opened her mouth and was about to scold. The latter whispered in her ear with a smile: "you''d better not say anything to make me unhappy and make me angry. Your ministers have to sacrifice our military flag."


    Being threatened by Tang Yin again and again, lingshuang can''t bear it, but she has nothing to do with him. Finally, she can only close her mouth and swallow the scolding at the mouth.


    She could bear it, but Xu Wenfeng couldn''t help it. She watched her beloved woman marry others, and saw her beloved woman kissed by others in public. What reason and rationality disappeared in an instant.


    "Tang Yin -"


    Xu Wenfeng suddenly roared, took out his sword and rushed to the high platform where Tang Yin and lingshuang were.


    The ministers of the jade kingdom with him wanted to hold him. Unfortunately, Xu Wenfeng was too fast and things were too sudden. When they wanted to hold him, he had rushed to the front of the high platform.


    But before he went up, ah San and ah Si both jumped over and stopped him.


    These two people again! Xu Wenfeng was no more polite this time, and raised his sword to split them.


    A San and a Si parry with horizontal swords and fight with Xu Wenfeng to one place.


    With Xu Wenfeng''s Lingwu, it is impossible to defeat any one of ah San and ah Si. Besides, now they are fighting with him together. After only a few rounds, Xu Wenfeng was surrounded by danger by their fast sword.


    Tang Yin and lingshuang, standing on the high platform, looked at the fight below. Their expressions were completely opposite. The former was a sneer with sarcasm, while the latter was worried and leaned forward. The degree of tension seemed to be that she was doing it herself.


    The sneer on Tang Yin''s face deepened and ignored her. Instead, he shouted to some confused Fengjun soldiers below: "brother Yuguo wants to compete with our military brothers to cheer up. Don''t be stunned and cheer for them!"


    The soldiers of the wind army woke up from their consternation. People didn''t think Xu Wenfeng was competing to cheer up, but it was more like trying hard.


    The two sides didn''t fight for a long time. Xu Wenfeng only shook his God. In the fourth day boxing, the spirit armor broke, and he flew forward.


    Ah San, who was right in front of him, saw him coming straight and straight, took back his sword and hit Xu Wenfeng''s chest. The latter''s body, which was flying forward, turned over and fell to the ground in the air, making a dull sound. At this time, looking at Xu Wenfeng again, the spirit armor on his chest and back was broken, lying on the ground, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood continuously, struggling to get up, but he couldn''t get up.


    Tang Yin on the stage looked down at him, sneered and whispered, "the fire of fireflies is out of measure."


    Ah San and ah Si both walked to Xu Wenfeng, who couldn''t stand up. Ah San kicked the spirit sword in his hand, then looked up at Tang Yin and asked him what he meant, whether to kill or not.


    Before Tang Yin spoke, lingshuang said in a hurry: "if you dare to hurt Feng, I''ll cut myself in front of you!"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and said, "do you think I will care about your life or death?"


    Lingshuang clenched her teeth and said, "but you will care about your face!"


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, then smiled, shrugged noncommittally, and said to ah San and ah Si below, "it''s not a red day today."


    A San and a Si answered. One of them grabbed Xu Wenfeng''s arm and dragged him aside.


    Tang Yin looked back at Shang lingshuang and said, "regardless of the life and death of her husband, I only care about the life and death of another man. Even in the jade Kingdom, this is not in line with etiquette and law?"


    Lingshuang took two deep breaths to suppress her anger and said, "if you are not satisfied with me, you can not marry me."


    "Then let you sit and watch the friendship between the two countries?" At the same time, Tang Yin raised her hand and gently helped her cheek. The smile on her face was deeper. He whispered, "if you want to go to hell, I will take you with me!"


    Tang Yin''s smile at this time makes lingshuang shudder. She understands that Tang Yin only hates her and is so cruel to her now. It can be imagined that she will live in endless pain in the future.


    But this is also her own choice. In order to preserve the jade country, she can only do so.


    At this time, Lu she walked up to Tang Yin, wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and asked, "king, can the wedding be over?"


    "Of course!" Tang Yin deserves it. Lingshuang hasn''t figured out what''s going on. He suddenly lowers his body and holds lingshuang up at the waist.


    "Tang Yin, what are you doing?" Ling Shuang asked in surprise as she struggled.


    "The last procedure of the wedding, of course, is to enter the bridal chamber!" Tang Yin deliberately smiled and turned her eyes on lingshuang.


    "No... it can''t be like this..." lingshuang knew what was going to happen next and struggled even more. Tang Yin hung her head and said in her ear, "do you want to watch your ministers fall one by one?"


    This sentence, like the acupoint age when she lit the spirit cream, immediately stopped her struggle. She stared at Tang Yin blankly, and cold sweat fell from her temples.


    "Ha ha..." Tang Yin laughed proudly on her back, hugged lingshuang horizontally, strode down the high platform and walked to her camp.


    Seeing this, the call and whistle of the wind army became a piece. People didn''t feel the undercurrent rolling in this wedding. They only saw that the king finally returned with a beautiful woman and was still a dignified monarch. They felt happy in their hearts.


    In full view of the public, Tang Yin took lingshuang back to his camp. After entering the account, Tang Yin just put her down. Lingshuang immediately retreated and hid far away. He grasped the skirt in front of his chest with both hands for fear of what Tang Yin would do to her.


    Seeing her look, Tang Yin sneered in her heart. Lingshuang really thought she would go to bed with any woman casually? The woman he felt disgusted with, even if she was as beautiful as an immortal, even if she really came to earth, he couldn''t raise the slightest interest and sexual interest.


    In the camp, the maids led by Ji Lianyan had already been arranged properly, and even the beds took on a new look.


    Tang Yin went to the bed, patted the spotless sheets and said with a smile, "Lianyan is well arranged."


    "Thank you for your praise." Ji Lianyan looked at the lingshuang hiding in the corner of the wall and looked worried.


    She knows the truth of the matter. Tang Yin and lingshuang have no feelings, but are full of hatred for each other. Lingshuang has a good cultivation of Lingwu. If she suddenly makes a sneak attack during the travel, I''m afraid the king will worry about his life. But it''s not easy to say this directly. Ji Lianyan seems a little uneasy.


    Tang Yin asked, "Lianyan, I heard that you found many maids around me?"


    Ji Lianyan is Tang Yin''s female official and has the right to transfer the maid around Tang Yin.


    She took refuge in Tang Yin later and didn''t know much about the maidens. There was a deep gap between the two sides. Coupled with the emergence of the countercurrent, she had to ensure the absolute safety of Tang Yin. For these reasons, Ji Lianyan successively replaced the maidens around Tang Yin with people she trusted. Many of them had Lingwu accomplishments, which she pulled from the Xiaoyao gate.


    Now when Tang Yin suddenly asked about it, Ji Lianyan looked positive and hurriedly replied, "yes, your majesty." After a pause, she asked suspiciously, "is the king dissatisfied with the maid''s practice?"


    "No!" Tang Yin smiled, waved his hand and said, "since I appointed you as a female official, I believe in your character and ability."


    Ji Lianyan felt warm in his heart and saluted, "maidservant, thank you for your trust."


    Tang Yin pointed to lingshuang and said, "pick out two handmaids with outstanding ability and stay with sister Yu Wang to serve her."


    That''s what the king meant! Ji Lianyan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "yes, king!"

 V2.Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Ji Lianyan looked at the maidens on both sides and said, "Xiaoqing and Xiaohong, you will be... The next maid of the royal highness of the Jade King." She wanted to call Huling Shuang her wife, but Tang Yin didn''t confer the title of her wife at all. Ji Lianyan can only continue to call her the Jade King.


    The two maidens named Xiaoqing and Xiaohong are not young, close to 30. Among the maidens in the king''s residence of the wind Kingdom, she is already old. They were originally disciples of Xiaoyao gate. After Ji Lianyan became a female official of Tang Yin, she was one of the first group of confidants pulled from Xiaoyao gate.


    When Tang Yin had to put two eyelinting around her, the spirit frowned and said, "I have a special dress, my maid."


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "I won''t deprive your maid, but my maid must be with you all the time." As he spoke, he turned back and shouted, "ah San, ah Si!"


    "Yes! What can I do for you?" As the curtain opened, ah San and ah Si came in from the outside.


    Tang Yin said, "you two invited all the ministers of the jade state. By the way, there is the General Yang Wu."


    "Yes! King!" Ah San and ah Si took orders and left.


    Lingshuang is a little confused. Don''t Tang Yin want to enter the bridal chamber with himself? What do you want your minister to do? Is it... When he wants to go to his bridal chamber, he asks his minister to watch... When he thinks of this, let alone lingshuang''s face turns red and purple, even his neck and body are red like cooked prawns. Others may not do such abnormal things, but Tang Yin, who is now in a rage, may be able to do anything. Lingshuang didn''t dare to hold high expectations for Tang Yin.


    "You... What are you doing?" Lingshuang glared nervously at Tang Yin and stammered.


    Tang Yin didn''t understand what she was shy and nervous about. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "what do you think?"


    "You..." the spirit frost couldn''t continue, and his face turned more red.


    "Hum!" Tang Yin sneered and was lazy to ignore her hair.


    After a short time, the ministers of the jade Kingdom, including Xu Wenfeng, who was suffering from internal injury and pale, were brought by ah San and ah Si.


    Entering the tent, the people saw lingshuang, all of whom showed concern, and asked one after another, "are you all right?"


    Lingshuang just shook her head slightly, said she was fine, and then looked up at Xu Wenfeng.


    Without speaking, they can understand each other''s mind with a simple eye contact. Xu Wenfeng knew that lingshuang was concerned about his injury. He shook his head, smiled bitterly and whispered, "Sir, there will be nothing at the end."


    "That''s good." Lingshuang nodded happily and said hoarsely. As soon as the voice fell, tears had fallen.


    "Frost... Sir!" Xu Wenfeng was so worried that he wanted to go forward, but finally he bit his lips tightly and stepped back two steps.


    At this time, even the ministers who originally opposed the combination of lingshuang and Xu Wenfeng felt bad. If they could agree to your marriage earlier, how could they have such a result today? There is no medicine for regret in the world. It''s too late for them to regret now.


    Lingshuang doesn''t resent the ministers. After all, they opposed themselves to being with Wenfeng out of their loyalty to the jade country. She looked around the crowd and said, "after I left, the throne of the jade kingdom was handed down to my brother Linghan. Linghan is young and playful. I hope all adults can help me."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the ministers of the jade state burst into tears. Lingshuang could sacrifice himself for the jade state. Why didn''t they be deeply moved?


    Listening to the meaning of her words, Tang Yin seemed to be explaining the future affairs. Tang Yin rolled her eyes and hissed.


    People''s emotions were already mixed with grief and anger. Hearing Tang Yin''s sneer, they glared at him one after another. Xu Wenfeng angrily pointed to Tang Yin and shouted, "Tang Yin, if you dare not treat you well, I will find you..."


    "Save you!" Tang Yin provoked him at the corners of his mouth. Without looking at him, he turned to lingshuang and asked, "why does sister Yu Wang want to be a brother?"


    Lingshuang is so angry that the root of your teeth itch. Why do you want to meditate? You didn''t * it? She stared at Tang Yin and said nothing.


    Tang Yin was happy and said, "do you think I will take you back to the wind country?"


    Lingshuang was stunned and dazed, didn''t she?


    "Don''t dream, you deserve it!" Tang Yin said with a smile: "You don''t need to explain your future affairs, nor do you need to meditate on others. Go back wherever you come from and continue to be your Jade King. However, don''t forget that you are already my wife. If you do things with others, you will lose the face of your jade country, and your people will be ashamed of having a slut monarch like you. In the future, my two maids will check your body every month , if it''s not the end of the wall, then your ugly behavior will be made public and ridiculed by people all over the world. "


    After a pause, Tang Yin leaned forward and youyou said, "in the future, you will meet your sweetheart every day, but you two will never be able to combine. Close at hand, but you will never get it. This should be the furthest distance in the world?! ha ha......" after that, he happily looked up and smiled.


    His words made everyone present a little silly. Even lingshuang didn''t expect Tang Yin to come up with such a means to revenge himself. "You..."


    "I will make you feel humiliated every month!" Tang Yin finished speaking in lingshuang''s ear, straightened his body, pointed out to the outside of the tent and shouted in a deep voice: "go back to your jade country!"


    Seeing that lingshuang didn''t move, the ministers of the jade state were stunned and motionless. Tang Yinning asked, "what? You don''t want to go back to the jade state, but you want to go to the wind state with me?"


    A word awakened everyone present. The first one to recover was lingshuang. She shouted at Tang Yin, "you can''t do this to me?" The two maidens arranged by Tang Yin have to examine their bodies every month. For the king of a country, nothing in the world is more humiliating than this.


    "This is the kindest thing I can do to you." Tang Yin gently lifted her jaw, but said cruelly: "originally, I intended to give you to my brothers in the army, but when I think of God''s gift of such a beautiful face, I can''t bear to let it be wasted unless you want me to do so."


    Lingshuang excites Lingling to fight a cold war and looks at Tang Yin pale.


    "Before I change my mind, let''s go." Tang Yin is waving impatiently.


    Lingshuang took a deep breath and stared at Tang Yin for a long time. At last, she didn''t say anything more. She turned her heart and walked out. As soon as lingshuang left, the ministers of the jade state also followed out one after another.


    As soon as they left the front foot, Lu she came in quickly from the outside, approached Tang Yin and asked in a low voice, "the king just let the jade king go?"


    "Otherwise? Even if we take her back to the wind country, what good will it do us?" Tang Yin youyou said, "lingshuang has decided to meditate and set up a new king. It''s useless to take her back to the wind country."


    That''s true! Lu she turned her eyes and asked, "king, when will our army return home?"


    "Tomorrow." Tang Yin said without thinking.


    "So... Do you still need to inform King Mo?" Lu she looked pale.


    "In your opinion?"


    "I think we should inform King mo. maybe there is room for relaxation between King Mo and King mo." Lu she said.


    "Shao Fang has always believed that he helped Fengguo at the critical moment. We should be grateful to him and be humble everywhere. I have tolerated it for a long time. This time, I will never give in. If I want to fight, I will fight. The enemy of Fengguo is no less than Mo!" Tang Yin said coldly.


    How can it not be bad? With the state of Mo, Chuanzhen always has worries about attacking the wind. If the state of Mo stands on the side of Chuanzhen, the state of Feng will have no allies. Looking at all countries, they are enemies, and the state of Feng will be in danger. Lu Shezheng said, "Your Majesty, Mozambique is very important to our country. I hope your majesty can focus on the overall situation and never lose big things because of small things."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "I think it''s a small loss to stick to the alliance with Mozambique!"


    Lu she didn''t understand what he said and looked at a loss. Tang Yin waved and said, "well, send someone to tell Shaofang tomorrow and say that our army''s head teacher will return home."


    "I think it''s most appropriate for the king to go in person..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Tang Yin impatiently interrupted, "are you the king or am I the king? Just do as I mean!"


    Lu she didn''t dare to say more. She said yes and withdrew from the camp.


    Tang Yin''s imperial expedition has a far-reaching impact and directly affects the future fate of Fengguo.


    The first is the rift between the two countries. Originally, the two countries were close, advancing and retreating together. After this, both sides began to garrison troops on the border, suspicion and hostility towards each other. The Fengmo alliance has existed in name only.


    Tang Yin didn''t intend to fall out with Mo, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t have such an idea in his mind. The wind country that feeds on war can only seek development and primitive accumulation through continuous war and plunder, which requires that there must be an enemy country around the wind country. Now the North of the wind country is the marriage country besa. The situation between the two sides is stable, and it is difficult to have another war for at least decades, The west is TIA, which has now become a vassal state of the wind country. The only country that can still fight is Mozambique. Therefore, the war between the two countries is not accidental, but determined by the characteristics of the wind country itself.


    Secondly, Tang Yin married lingshuang. Their wedding, which is similar to mischief, can not be seen for the time being, but it can play a very important role in the future and lay an early foundation for the future integration of the two countries.


    Tang Yin may hate lingshuang. Lingshuang may also deeply hate Tang Yin, but their marriage is real. No matter what reason, they are legal husband and wife, and the matter soon spread. After it spread to the people, it gradually evolved into a good story. It is precisely because the monarchs of the two countries have this relationship that Fengren and Yuren naturally regard each other as a family, and each other can have a natural sense of closeness.

 V2.Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Shao Fang did not order to stop the retreating Fengjun because he was afraid that Tang Yin would disclose the wrongdoing of his throne to the public. However, he resented Tang Yin''s wanton love and planted the seeds of revenge.


    Shao Fang returned to modu Zhenjiang and soon set off a bloody storm. The object he cleaned up was the Shao royal family. In order to have an absolute orthodox position and no one can threaten his throne, Shaofang laid a cruel hand on his fellow clans.


    At first, he pretended to do something and found some "criminal evidence" to convict the clan. Later, Shao Fang was lazy to plant and directly ordered to be killed. At this time, Shao Fang showed the most cruel and ferocious side of human nature.


    At the beginning, when Shao Fanggang inherited the throne, he had cleaned up a large number of Shao clan relatives, including his brother Shaobo. However, at that time, he was a new king and needed to eliminate dissidents to consolidate his throne. It was understandable to do so, but now his throne is very stable, and it is unpopular to clean up the Shao clan.


    Not only the people of Mozambique complained, but also most of the ministers in the court expressed their opposition. Many ministers wrote to Shaofang to persuade him not to poison the royal family of the same clan. After all, at the critical moment, the royal family is Shaofang''s most powerful supporter. No matter how holy the monarch is, he also needs someone to help him. He indiscriminately kills the clan. In the end, there is only one left, and it is too late to repent.


    The ministers'' advice was right and out of loyalty and kindness, but now Shao Fang couldn''t listen to a word. More and more ministers saw the letter. In a rage, Shao Fang even killed three ministers who advised the letter, and ordered the whole country that anyone who dared to shield the royal family should be punished with the same party and kill the nine families.


    Shao Fang''s killing of the minister who advised him was undoubtedly a taboo. In the prevailing atmosphere at that time, no matter how different the opinions of the minister and the monarch were, the monarch could not execute the minister hastily. Even if the person who advised him was only a civilian, the monarch should treat him with courtesy, otherwise he would be labeled as a tyrant. Shao Fang obviously can''t take care of so much. He must get rid of future troubles forever, otherwise Tang Yin will hold the handle, and his throne may not be guaranteed at any time. He doesn''t want to live in fear in the future.


    Shao Fang''s crazy behavior, even the right minister Dong Sheng, who helped him to the throne, has a lot of criticism. It''s a pity that Shao Fang is no longer the original Shao Fang. Where will he listen to him.


    One by one, the Royal clans of the state of Mo were killed by Shao Fang for various reasons or no reason at all, causing people to be in danger. Many clans began to flee the state of Mo with their families, or go to an Anguo in the South or take refuge in Fengguo in the north.


    The escape of the royal clan gave Shao Fang an excuse to kill all. He stated in public in the court that the current royal clan is no longer the pillar of the kingdom of Mo, let alone the right arm of the king, but the moth of the kingdom of Mo, which must be completely eradicated.


    At this time, no one in King Mo''s court dared to give advice, and people could only endure Shaofang''s cruelty silently.


    Mo state is cleaning up the royal family with great fanfare, while Feng state is calm. The friendship between Tang Yin and Shaofang and the marriage with lingshuang did not bring much waves to Feng state, but the imperial court made urgent consultations.


    The falling out with Mo was something that caught the court of Fengguo unprepared. On the evening of Tang Yin''s return to Yancheng, Fengguo ministers led by Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji came to see him.


    When they arrived, Tang Yin was having dinner with the four ladies. During the dinner, Wu Mei asked about his marriage with lingshuang. Tang Yin laughed it off and didn''t take the marriage seriously at all. Seeing that he treated her like this, Wu Mei stopped asking more questions.


    Halfway through the meal, I heard that Qiu Zhen, Shangguan Yuanji and other ministers came. Tang Yin sent a message to them to wait for a moment in the study. It was only half an hour until Tang Yin finished dinner with the four ladies before he left for the study.


    Tang Yin''s study is not small, but at this time, it is full of people and seems a little crowded. When Tang Yin arrived, all the people got up to salute and said in unison, "your majesty!"


    With a nod, Tang Yin waved his hand and motioned for all the ministers to take their seats.


    "Your Majesty, I have heard what happened at the Moyu border. Now our country is a big enemy. We should not offend Moyu again and add another strong enemy!" Zhang Han, a senior scholar, said anxiously.


    Tang Yin smiled, shrugged and said, "it''s not that the king offended the kingdom of Mo, but that the kingdom of Mo was tricked by the kingdom of Yu. What can the king do?"


    Zhang Han said, "in that case, the king should send envoys to Mozambique with heavy gifts to rebuild the alliance."


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "why did the king send messengers and send heavy gifts instead of Mo Guo taking the initiative to fix it?"


    Zhang Han said: "at present, China urgently needs the assistance of Mozambique to resist powerful countries such as Chuanzhen. On the contrary, China is not so important to Mozambique, so it is natural for China to take the initiative to show goodwill..."


    Before he could play, Tang Yin interrupted, "Lord Zhang is very good at speaking from the standpoint of Mo country!"


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji haven''t spoken, mainly because of Tang Yin''s attitude. Through his conversation with Zhang Han, it can be seen that Tang Yin has no intention to recover the rupture of the Fengmo alliance, which indirectly shows that Tang Yin agrees with the rupture of the alliance between the two countries.


    Listening to Tang Yin''s tone began to become bad. Qiu Zhen was afraid that Zhang Han, a nerd, would continue to speak against Tang Yin''s wishes. He directly asked, "does the king have the intention of fighting with Mo?"


    Tang Yin smiled at the speech and didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked, "has my national strength become stronger or weaker in recent years?"


    Although the national treasury of Fengguo is empty now, it is obvious that its national strength has become stronger. Apart from others, just annexing eight counties in ningbei will make the strength of Fengguo soar qualitatively. In the past, Fengguo was a big country short of food. Because of the problem of food and grass, it was unable to support a large number of troops. Now it has annexed eight counties in ningbei, so that Fengguo has a stable source of food. The number of both the central army and the local army has doubled.


    The ministers looked at each other and said in unison, "our national strength is much higher than before."


    Tang Yin nodded and asked, "why is there an improvement?" Before everyone could answer, he continued: "because of war! Only war can make our wind country plunder rich land, plunder the wealth of other countries, and plunder population, resources and technology. Without war, the wind country will only decline. Only continuous war can make the wind country stronger and stronger." With these words, Tang Yin stood up, went to the wall and waved off the curtain hanging on the wall. Behind the curtain was a map of the whole Haotian Empire and its surrounding countries. He pointed to the top of the map and said, "let''s have a look. Now where else can we fight with the wind country? The East is the sea, the west is Tiya, and the north is besa and duki, which is about to be annexed by besa. Except for Mozambique, our country has no way to expand."


    People subconsciously walked to the map and looked carefully. They found that there were many traces outlined on the map, and most of them were concentrated between Feng and Mo. obviously, Tang Yin''s plan for Mo''s use of troops was not two days a day.


    Qiu Zhen said: "it turns out... The king is ready to fight with Mozambique!"


    "I can''t talk about preparation. I didn''t expect to fall out with Shaofang so soon, but now that I''ve turned my face, I don''t have to be polite." After a pause, Tang Yin turned back and said, "Qiu Zhen, send a message to the third water army of Tiya immediately, and the whole army will withdraw to China immediately!"


    "Yes! King!" On the issue of external expansion, Qiu Zhen 100% agrees with Tang Yin''s decision. Their ideas are roughly the same. They both believe that foreign annexation is the only way out for a powerful country.


    However, Zhang Han immediately stood up and expressed his opposition. He said in a hurry: "the king must not be compared with the country of mo. when fighting the country of Ning, we have the strong support of Mo and can fight with mo. instead of having reinforcements, we have to risk fighting with Chuanzhen and other countries at the same time. The king must not act impulsively and send troops hastily!"


    Tang Yin frowned. Why is Zhang Han always afraid of wolves in front and tigers in back? How can it become atmosphere? At this time, Shangguan Yuanji finally said, "in fact, it is not as difficult to break the country of Mo as expected."


    "Oh?" All the people present were in high spirits and looked at Shangguan Yuanji one after another.


    Tang Yin asked, "what does Yuanji say?"


    Shangguan Yuanji said: "After all, Shao''s throne came from a wrong path. China can send spies to hide in Mozambique and spread rumors among the people to expose Shao''s assassination of his father in order to win the throne. In this way, the loyalty of the people of Mozambique to Shao will be greatly reduced. At the same time, the king can also support other royal families of Mozambique and let them unite to impeach Shao, as long as it can create chaos and civil strife, It will be greatly beneficial to our country, and we will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Pop! Tang Yin pointed, looked up and smiled. "Yuanji''s idea is wonderful. That''s it!"


    On hearing this, Zhang Han was worried again and hurriedly said, "don''t be the king! Although the king has some friction with the king of Mo, the alliance between the two countries is still there. There is no proper reason for the king to send troops to the country of Mo!"


    Tang Yin and Shao Fang are both modest people, but in terms of tolerance, Tang Yin is much better than Shao Fang. Zhang Han repeatedly stood up against Tang Yin''s intention, but Tang Yin could bear it. Just because of this, his ministers dared to express their real ideas in front of him again and again.


    "Lord Zhang, before long, we will have a reason to send troops." Tang Yin laughed to himself.


    "Ah?" Zhang Han was stunned and looked at Tang Yin puzzled.


    Tang Yin said: "Shao Fang knows that when lingshuang and I get married, he will think that I have the intention of annexing the jade country. He will never tolerate the annexation of the jade country by the wind country, because in this way, he will form a encirclement of the Mo country. He will use troops in the short term, either against the jade country or against the wind country. However, there are natural dangers in the south of China, which are easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the Mo country is more likely to send troops to the jade country. You know Tao, I have married lingshuang. If Mo country attacks Yu country, I have no reason not to rescue, so it is logical to send troops to Mo country. "

 V2.Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Even if Zhang Han is pedantic and rigid, it can be seen that Tang Yin has considered the use of troops in Mo country, and it is difficult to change his mind. Bubble book_ Zhang Han lowered his head with a worried face and stopped talking.


    Qiu zhense said, "if your majesty sends troops to the south, our army will first face the elite cavalry corps of Mozambique - Huben army."


    Tang Yin nodded thoughtfully. He had heard of the bravery of the Huben army. When the Chuanzhen allied army attacked Fengguo, Mo launched an attack on the Chuanzhen allied army on the pretext that the two armies slaughtered the villagers of mo. the attacking army was the Huben army. At that time, the Huben army almost flattened the Chuanzhen allied army as soon as it walked. Now it is not easy for our own side to compete with it and win.


    He turned to Xiao MuQing and asked, "MuQing, what do you think?" Plain army once cooperated with Huben army. Xiao MuQing should know the characteristics of Huben army best.


    Xiao MuQing thought carefully and said, "the tiger Ben army can be called the tiger of the plain and the insect of the mountain forest!" The speed of MoMA is extremely fast, and the war horse of Huben army is the top-grade among MoMA, and the speed is even more amazing. In the plain area, it is basically the platform for Huben army to gallop at will. However, once entering the mountains and forests, the top-grade MoMA of Huben army can not play the characteristics of fast speed, but will become a drag.


    Tang Yin first picked at the corners of his mouth, and then asked, "is there a mountain forest on the Fengmo border?" Once he said this, even he laughed. BAGUAN was built between the two mountains. The ascending mountains are a natural barrier between the wind and Mozambique, stretching for more than a thousand miles!


    "It seems that it is not impossible to defeat the Huben army!" Tang Yin said with deep eyes.


    "That''s right!" Xiao MuQing Zhensheng said: "once the two countries fight, the end will be willing to lead the plain army to take the lead and win the Huben army." Xiao MuQing has worked with Tang Yin for many years and knows that Tang Yin likes to hear such confident words most. He will not miss any opportunity to express himself in front of the king.


    Sure enough. Tang Yin laughed at the speech and said, "the soldiers of our plain army are invincible and invincible. What is a mere Huben army?"


    Tang Yin praised Xiao MuQing in public, but he saluted respectfully and said, "thank you for your praise!"


    The other ministers looked at each other and said nothing more. Whether they look down on Xiao MuQing or not, the plain army alone does have the capital to show off, and its achievements are the most brilliant among the legions of the wind army.


    After this meeting, the opinions of the court of Fengguo were basically unified, that is, war against Mozambique. Of course, the war against Mozambique will take a long time to prepare. At least wait for the Sanshui army to withdraw back to China. In addition, the policy proposed by Shangguan Yuanji also needs to be implemented to support a puppet who can compete with Shaofang in Mozambique.


    Unfortunately, the plan did not change quickly. Shangguan Yuanji just proposed to find a Shao royal family as a puppet. The news of Mo state''s wanton slaughter of Royal relatives spread back to Feng state. Tang Yin can understand why Shaofang did this. He doesn''t want to be kidnapped by himself. However, once the Shao clan is killed, the plan to support the puppet will come to an end.


    Tang Yin urgently finds Lotte and Aijia and asks them to immediately mobilize the spies of Tianyan and Diwang to check to see which royal families still exist in the country of mo. once they find them, they should try their best to bring them back to the country of Feng.


    Lotte and Edgar both ordered them to leave. Because the eye and the ground network have their own eyeliner in moo, it is relatively easy to ask for information. This time, the speed of the underground network was one step faster than Tianyan. He was the first to find Shaofang''s uncle in Zhenjiang.


    The royal family''s name is Shao Jun, marquis. Although he is Shaofang''s uncle, he is not very old. He is only in his thirties. Similar to Shaofang, they are quite close to each other, and can even be regarded as playmates from small to large. Shao Jun has no talent. He is a typical dandy who only thinks about how to have fun all day. He and Shao Fang have the same hobby, like women, but Shao Fang''s lust is a kind of cover up, while Shao Jun''s lust is born from his bones.


    Maybe even Shao Fang feels that Shaojun''s uncle is really frustrated, and the mud can''t help him up to the wall, or he still thinks about the relationship between them since childhood. In short, Shaofang''s knife hasn''t been cut on Shaojun''s neck for the time being.


    The spies of the local network found Shao Jun and offered to help him escape the country of Mo and take refuge in the country of Feng. When Shao Jun shook his head like a rattle, he said firmly that his nephew might kill other relatives, but would never harm him. He refused the assistance of the underground network on the spot.


    Only three days after this incident, Shao Fang''s spearhead pointed at Shaojun. He ordered the arrest of Shaojun and all his family members on the charge of Shaojun plotting rebellion. Shao Jun''s fatuous and mediocre return to fatuous and mediocre, but his access to Zhenjiang is still very wide. Before the troops of the state of Mo arrived at Shao Jun''s home, the latter heard the wind.


    He really didn''t expect that Shaofang would really poison himself. If he had known so, he should have listened to the wind people and fled the country of Mo as soon as possible to take refuge in the country of wind. But it''s no use regretting now. He refused at the beginning. Now he wants to find those wind people again. How can he find them?


    He sat at home waiting for the soldiers to catch him. At this time, the spy of the underground network came to the door again and explained to him that the army of Mozambique was on the way to his residence. If he didn''t go now, it would be too late. The reappearance of the underground network spy is undoubtedly a timely help to Shaojun. The latter didn''t even think about it this time. He nodded like pounding garlic and repeatedly said that he was willing to go to the wind country with them.


    When he wanted to go, he also wanted to take his wives, concubines and children. The spies of the underground network immediately refused. It was a problem whether he could cover him to escape the pursuit alone. If he took many family members, he didn''t have to run at all. I''m afraid he would have to be found just out of the mansion.


    Under the persuasion of the ground network spy haodun, Shao Juncai reluctantly agreed to leave alone. He also reported that he was lucky and thought that since he had run away, with his feelings with Shaofang, he would not do anything to his family and might even take more care of them.


    Unexpectedly, when the soldiers arrived at his residence, they searched up and down for several times and didn''t find his figure. They immediately reported to Shaofang. After hearing this, the latter became angry and was not polite at all. They ordered that all Shaojun''s family, old and young, be killed.


    The soldiers can only describe Shaojun''s residence with blood. Not only his family members are spared, but also the servant girls and servants in the house. They have become ghosts under the sword of the soldiers.


    In fact, the ground network spies didn''t leave Zhenjiang immediately after taking Shaojun away. They knew very well that if they left Zhenjiang at this time, they would have to be caught up by Mo Jun if they didn''t run far. Instead, they might as well risk staying in Zhenjiang. After all, many ground network strongholds in Zhenjiang are also very hidden.


    When Shao Jun heard that all his family members, old and young, had been killed, he was devastated and burst into tears. While crying, he scolded Shaofang for not thinking about his uncle and nephew. He was no different from an animal. The people of the underground network can only talk to each other and say that Wang Rende of Feng will be treated more politely after knowing his experience. It''s OK to settle down in the country of Feng and have a wife and son in the future.


    Their persuasion still has a lot of analgesic effect on Shaojun. Moreover, what can we do otherwise? I really asked him to go to Shaofang and try his best. He didn''t have the courage.


    On the fifth day after Shao Fang slaughtered Shaojun''s family, the wind had passed. The spy of the underground network took Shaojun disguised and quietly left Zhenjiang and went all the way north to Fengguo.


    To make a long story short, the local network scout took Shaojun to eat and sleep in the open air. He walked dusty for more than a month before reaching Yancheng.


    At the beginning, the advice of the underground network spy was really right. Tang Yin met Shao Junli very well, and even gave too much courtesy. He was only the Marquis of Mo, who was in a state of decline and desperation. However, after arriving in Yancheng, Qiu Zhen, the Prime Minister of Feng and Shangguan Yuanji personally went out of the city to meet him and treated him with the courtesy of the monarch.


    This made Shao Junpo somewhat flattered. When he was sent to the palace and saw Tang Yin, he quickly knelt down, his nose and tears flowed down together, and said in a trembling voice: "Shaojun, the fallen Minister of Mo, paid a visit to his highness King Feng..."


    Tang Yin didn''t get up immediately and sat there looking at him up and down. Shao Jun''s appearance now is shabby enough. His clothes are old, covered with dust, and his hair sticks together. It seems that he hasn''t been washed for months. The only clean place on his whole body is his face, but he is sallow and skinny, his eye sockets are deep, and his eyes are bloodshot. I don''t know he hasn''t slept for days. It''s not like the royal family of a country. It''s worse than refugees.


    It seems that the brother of the underground network didn''t treat him very well when he fled all the way! Tang Yin smiled in her heart, slightly owed her lower body, waved her hand and said softly, "brother Shaojun, please get up."


    Shao Jun was stunned when he heard Yandun. Tang Yin even called himself brother Wang. It''s incredible. Before he could react, Tang Yin said with a smile, "brother Shaojun, you must be hungry all the way. Come on!"


    With his words, the waitresses filed in with all kinds of snacks and put them in front of Shaojun.


    Gollum! Looking at the dim sum in front of him and smelling the aroma floating constantly, Shao Jun swallowed spit and looked like he wanted to eat but didn''t dare to eat.


    Tang Yin saw this and the smile on his face deepened. Compared with Shaofang, his uncle Shaojun is too far away, but this is exactly what he wants. Only such a person is the easiest to control. He raised his head with a smile and said, "brother Shaojun, just eat. You don''t have to be polite in front of the king!"


    "Oh... Then... Then I can eat?" Shao Jun looked timidly at Tang Yin. His eyes immediately fell back on the dim sum in front of him. The corners of his mouth twitched, as if he were sucking back the spittle.


    With his utmost restraint, Tang Yincai suppressed the urge to laugh. He smiled and said again, "brother Shaojun, just taste it!"


    Once again, with Tang Yin''s permission, Shaojun finally couldn''t help but wash his hands. He grabbed the snacks in front of him and stuffed them into his mouth one by one.


    Tang Yin reminded with a smile, "brother Shaojun, slow down, don''t worry!"


    "Woo... Woo..." Shao Jun with his mouth full of food couldn''t even speak.

 V2.Chapter 114

    In Chapter 114, when Shao Jun was almost finished eating and drinking, Tang Yin asked knowingly, "Brother Shao Jun, I heard that Shao Fang is mutilating the Shao royal family. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Shao Jun didn''t know what was wrong with Shaofang. When he mentioned Shaofang, he gnashed his teeth and suddenly remembered the recent rumors, He said solemnly: "Your Highness, it is widely said that Shao Fang murdered his father and usurped power and throne recently. Now it seems that the rumors are true. He wants to kill all the Shao royal family. In the end, he is the only one left, so it doesn''t matter whether his throne is orthodox or not." Shao Jun''s rare intelligence.


    Tang Yin nodded, pretended and said, "I have heard of Shaofang''s plot to usurp the throne." In fact, Shaofang can usurp power. Tang Yin is behind the scenes. Even Shaofang''s father was assassinated by Jiang Fan appointed by Tang Yin. He frowned and asked, "how many Shao royal families have survived in Mo country now?"


    Shao Jun shook his head again and again, looked up to the sky and sighed: "no, it''s all killed by Shaofang. The royal family is dead. They can escape. There is no Shao family in Mo country!" In his eyes, Shaofang could not be regarded as a member of the Shao royal family at all.


    Tang Yin asked, "did Shao Fang kill all the brothers of brother Shaojun Wang?"


    Shao Jun looked sad and said in a hoarse voice: "not only all his brothers were killed, but also his nephews and family members were spared. Shao Fang lost all conscience and was inferior to pigs and dogs. I hope his highness King Feng can stand up and preside over justice!"


    Tang Yin was relieved to get such a reply. As long as there were no brothers above Shaojun and all Shaofang''s brothers and sisters died, he could find a way to hold him as the legal heir to the throne of mo. Tang Yin nodded and comforted: "although brother Shaojun Wang lives in the wind country, I will be responsible for protecting your safety and find a way to get justice for you and punish Shaofang!"


    Hearing this, Shaojun''s heart finally fell when he mentioned his voice. He knew that Tang Yin had a good relationship with Shaofang, and he was afraid that Tang Yin would escort himself back to Mo state and give it to Shaofang. He quickly got up, knelt down, kowtowed and said in a long voice, "thank you, your highness King Feng!"


    "Brother Shaojun, don''t be polite. Just live in the king''s palace. Even if Shaofang knows you''re here, he can''t do anything to you!" Tang Yin said solemnly.


    Shaojun was so moved that his tears fell down again and said in a trembling voice, "the king is kind to his minister. Even if he is an ox and a horse, he can''t repay the king''s kindness!"


    Tang Yin smiled, stood up, walked up to Shao Jun, patted him on the shoulder, and youyou said, "as long as you can remember the kindness of the king to you, it will not waste the king''s kindness to you."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Don''t worry, your majesty. In the future, as long as your majesty gives an order, let your ministers go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and said no more. At present, Shao Jun, the fallen Marquis of Mozambique, can''t see what role he can play, but Tang Yin understands that force alone is not enough to conquer Mozambique. After all, Mozambique''s strength is too strong, so we need to adopt centrifugal measures. Even if we can''t isolate Shaofang, we should also pull some Mozambicans to our side, and Shaojun is a flag in our own hands, At the critical moment, we can draw a large number of flags of Mo people.


    After Shao Jun fled to the kingdom of wind, he was immediately kept in the palace of the kingdom of wind by Tang Yin. Tang Yin would be satisfied with what he needed on weekdays, but the only thing is that he can''t leave the palace at will.


    Tang Yin''s reason is that Shao Fang may have sent an assassin to lurk in Yancheng and wait for the opportunity. Shaojun stays in the palace. The assassin can''t help him, but if he leaves the palace, it may be more or less bad. Shao Jun has long been frightened by Shaofang. After Tang Yin said this, he would not dare to go out. Besides, he has everything he wants in the palace. He can serve him delicious and delicious. Even women help him find it. Shaojun has no need to go out. He also likes to stay in his comfort nest and enjoy it at ease.


    While Tang Yin settled down with Shao Jun, the Sanshui army also withdrew from Tiya to Fengguo. When it retreated to Ningdi, the Sanshui army did not leave. It sent a letter back to Yancheng to explain that Tiya invited Tang Yin to visit Tiya.


    In his letter, Liang Qi wrote in detail that Tiya believed in the sun god, but the wind country had no customs in this regard. Therefore, if Tiya wanted to become a vassal country of the wind country, the vast majority of Tiya people would be unconvinced and dissatisfied with the king''s Court of Tiya. The main purpose of inviting Tang Yin this time was to hope that he could accept the blessing of the great priest, So that the tyanites would submit to the wind.


    After receiving Liang Qi''s letter, Tang Yin pondered for a long time and finally decided to accept TIA''s invitation. Although the situation in Fengmo is tense now, TIA is also extremely important to Fengguo. If TIA''s various technologies can be fully integrated, the national strength of Fengguo will be greatly increased.


    Tang Yin''s trip to Tiya was very low-key. There was no big publicity, only the guard with less than 10000 people went quietly. After arriving in Ningdi, Tang Yin joined the three water forces and was escorted by the three water forces into Tiya.


    Tiya is a country with the integration of politics and gods. The king''s regime and the Theocracy of the high priest jointly dominate the fate of the country. Now Tang Yin just gets the king Gerald of Tiya? Hardy''s approval has not been recognized by the high priest, which is the fundamental reason why he had this trip to TIA.


    Tang Yin was still welcomed by towns around Tiya, at least on the surface. Through the accompanying Tiya guide, Tang Yin also learned some simple Tiya terms on the way.


    All the way speechless, the Sanshui army soon arrived at the city of TIA.


    Tang Yin was also amazed by the magnificence of the city of TIA, and even felt a sense of returning to modern times. There are towering tower buildings everywhere in the city of TIA, like skyscrapers, but compared with Brianna garden and the temple of the sun, these towers are insignificant.


    Brianna garden is a disk stacked artificial building. It is tall and spectacular. It stands like a huge mountain peak in the city. The Sun Temple is a trapezoidal building and the highest building in the city of Tiya. In particular, the ladder from the bottom to the top gives people a sense of solemnity and inaccessibility.


    TYA, King Gerald? Hardy personally went out of town to meet Tang Yin. In Gerald''s heart, Tang Yin, the king of the wind, should be about the same age as him, but he didn''t know he was wrong until he met. Tang Yin is much younger than he imagined. He looks less than 30. He is handsome, has deep facial features, and is naturally smiling, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "See your Highness the wind, Gerald Hardy, king of chentia!" At the beginning, the two sides have agreed that the wind country will send troops to assist TYA, and TYA will respect the wind country as the main. Gerald will naturally become a minister in front of Tang Yin.


    Gerald used the etiquette of the wind country, arched his hands and bowed to the ground.


    Tang Yin smiled, reached out to help him up, intimately called his name and said, "Gerald, don''t be polite." He said this in Tiya. It''s not standard, but Gerald? Hardy can still understand.


    Unexpectedly, he could speak Tiya. Gerald was a little stunned. He was stunned for a while before he recovered. He hurriedly said, "please come to the city, your Highness the king of the wind."


    "Please!"


    Accompanied by Gerald, Tang Yin walked slowly into the city of TIA.


    For Tang Yin''s arrival, Tiya people are very curious. Not only the long human wall has been formed on both sides of the street, but also the small windows of the surrounding buildings and towers are full of small heads.


    "It is said that the union of your two countries still needs the blessing of your high priest." On the way, Tang Yin didn''t have redundant nonsense, nor did he look around curiously and cut straight to the point. He said that the combination of the two countries is more polite. In fact, it is dominated by the wind and belongs to Tiya.


    The TYA interpreter on one side spoke his words to Gerald in TYA.


    "Yes! Your Highness the wind king!" Gerald said positively, "if your highness can''t get the approval of the high priest, I''m afraid our people will be dissatisfied and there may be trouble in the future."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, looked around at the ministers of TIA and asked, "who is the high priest?"


    Gerald smiled, "the high priest is now in the temple of the sun." After saying this, he was afraid of Tang Yin''s misunderstanding and explained, "the high priest will not leave the temple unless it is important."


    What''s important? Isn''t it important for me, as the king of the kingdom of tiah, to visit tiah in person? The high priest of TIA is such a big shelf. He smiled and said, "since the high priest doesn''t want to take the initiative to see the king, the king will go to him."


    Gerald could hear Tang Yin''s dissatisfaction and was embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say. Although he is a king, he still has no control over the high priest. If strictly speaking, the high priest''s status will be higher than him! Fortunately, the high priest of TIA had no tradition of participating in politics, otherwise there would have been civil strife in TIA, which was one of politics and God.


    Seeing Gerald''s helpless face, Tang Yin also realized that the high priest''s position in Tiya was very high, at least equal to the monarch.


    Gerald held back for a long time, Fang said: "Your Highness the wind has been working hard all the way. You''d better go to the palace and have a rest first!"


    Without waiting for Tang Yin to speak, shangguanyuan asked Tang Yin to come forward quickly and whispered at Tang Yin''s side: "yes, the king doesn''t have to hurry to see any ghost priests. Go to the Palace first!"


    Tang Yin looked at Shangguan yuanrang inexplicably. They were not in a hurry. They didn''t even feel tired. Can Shangguan yuanrang feel tired?


    At this time, Liang Qi came forward, smiled leisurely and said, "Yuan rang is eager to enter the palace. I''m afraid he has another purpose?"


    Shangguan Yuan made his old face red. He stared at him with a fierce eye. He scolded him for a long tongue. He asked quietly, "what can I do?"


    Liang Qi smiled and said, "if I''m right, yuanrang wants to see Princess TIA."


    Shangguanyuan made his face redder, raised his hand, punched Liang Qi on the arm, and muttered, "don''t talk nonsense..." as he said, he also peeked at Tang Yin.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin understood, smiled up, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to the Palace first." Tang Yin is also happy to promote the success of a rare yuan to make a favorite object.

 V2.Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Tiah palace. Bubble * book * bar (8.)


    The Royal Palace of TIA is different from the wind Kingdom and besa. It is also dominated by tower buildings, which are tall and large. The decoration inside is luxurious. Most of the ornaments are gold and silver. When you look up, they are resplendent and dazzling.


    In the main hall of the palace, Gerald asked Tang Yin to sit on the king''s chair. The king chair is made of pure copper. The back of the chair is more than one person high. The surface is gold-plated and the handle is inlaid with gemstones. It is very elegant. Tang Yin did not give in and sat on the king''s chair with peace of mind.


    Gerald and his queen sat with him. In addition, the three princes and two princesses of TIA were present. It''s obvious that Princess Tang Yin has more than 20-year-old black eyes, which is the same as that of Princess Tang Yin.


    Since Princess TIA came out, shangguanyuanrang''s eyes have been on the long princess, and the long Princess obviously has no interest in shangguanyuanrang, and she didn''t even look at him. Her eyes have been watching Liang Qi affectionately.


    Tang Yin is so clever that he can understand the general situation only by observing his words and expressions. Obviously, the falling flower is intentional and the flow is ruthless. He said in secret that he was in trouble, but the monarch could not intervene in such matters as feelings, so they had to solve them by themselves.


    Gerald first introduced his five children to Tang Yin. His eldest son was Salem, his second son was ASEF, his third son was ganar, his eldest daughter was Marika and his second daughter was Sonia.


    Tang Yin nodded while listening, but he didn''t remember. He was lazy to pay attention to the name of Gerald''s children! When Gerald had finished his introduction, the second prince yasef suddenly stood up and asked Tang Yin, "Your Highness, I wonder if I can work in your army?"


    Hearing this, don''t say Tang Yin was stunned. Even Gerald and the queen were at a loss. They didn''t understand why he proposed to work in the wind army.


    Tang Yin reacted very quickly. He smiled and asked, "why does your highness want to work in our army?"


    Yasef said positively, "I admire the performance of the wind army on the battlefield. I think I can learn more knowledge by joining the wind army. When I return home, I will protect TYA from being bullied by foreign countries!"


    His words were direct, and Gerald was in a cold sweat. What does it mean to stop being bullied by foreign countries? Now TIA has become a vassal of the wind country, isn''t it just being bullied by the wind country? What''s the difference between saying this in front of Tang Yin and slapping in the face in public?


    Gerald winked at the second son and motioned him to sit down quickly, but yasef didn''t seem to see it. He looked at Tang Yin without blinking and waited for his reply.


    Tang Yin was not angry. Instead, he liked his direct and calm personality. Until this time, he looked at yasef carefully.


    He has the appearance of twenty-five or six years old. His appearance is ordinary, that is, he does not inherit the fortitude of his father or the delicacy of his mother. His figure is even mediocre. Even in the wind country, he can only be regarded as medium to short, while in Tiya, he belongs to the type of short and thin. After reading it, Tang Yin said with a smile, "we don''t have young master soldiers in the wind army. If your highness thinks it''s easy to live in the wind army, it''s a big mistake."


    Yasef immediately said, "since you have joined the army, you will put life and death outside your belly. Please rest assured, your Highness the wind king."


    "Ha ha..." Tang Yin smiled up and said, "what convincing skills does your highness have?"


    "I have practiced Lingwu. Although I dare not say that I am outstanding, I am also a leader among my peers!"


    Listening to his high comments on himself, Tang Yin smiled, turned her eyes, raised her head and said to Shangguan yuanrang, "yuanrang, go and try the strength of the prince''s Lingwu."


    When he finished speaking, shangguanyuan rang didn''t even respond. When he looked carefully, he found that shangguanyuan rang was staring at the long Princess of TIA without blinking! Tang Yin sighed, raised the volume and said in a deep voice, "Yuan rang!"


    This time, Shangguan yuanrang finally heard Tang Yin''s call, and excites the spirit to return to his mind. He looked at Tang Yin blankly and didn''t know what he called himself to do. Tang Yin said patiently, "yuanrang will go and have a competition with his highness to see how his Highness''s Lingwu is."


    "Yes! King!" Shangguanyuan asked absently to get up and go to the center of the hall.


    Gerald and the queen, as well as many TYA ministers, were worried. Who was shangguanyuanrang? That''s how good it must be for a strong general who can rush through the dujilian camp alone and can come and go freely in the dujilian camp. If he goes into a no man''s land? Can Arthur be his opponent?


    Gerald smiled at Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness the king of the wind, yasef is young and ignorant. I hope your Highness the king of the wind will forgive me if he offends with words."


    Tang Yin waved her hand with a smile and said, "you don''t have to worry. It''s just a competition. It won''t hurt your highness."


    "But... This..." that''s what I said, but I have no eyes. In case yasef is injured or even killed by Shangguan yuanrang, who can I talk to?


    Gerald frowned and raised his heart to his throat, but yasef was not timid. He walked up to shangguanyuan, looked at him up and down, and then asked aloud, "do we use weapons or just fight?"


    After listening to the translation, Shangguan yuanrang shrugged and said casually, "whatever you want."


    Yasef raised his eyebrows. How arrogant the general of the wind army was! He took a deep breath, suddenly pulled out his sword, shook his arm to make it spiritual, then gave a loud drink, raised his sword and chopped it over Guan yuan''s head.


    Shangguanyuan wanted to beat yasef down a few times, but suddenly found that Marika, who had never looked at herself, looked at her side, and his heart was moved.


    When yasef''s spirit sword was about to cut close to him, he leaned slightly and made way of the other party''s sword edge.


    In the middle of the hall, they fought together. Yasef attacked again and again, while Shangguan yuanrang only dodged and didn''t fight back, let alone didn''t take out his weapons, even if the spirit armor wasn''t covered. Tang Yin frowned and asked Liang Qi nearby, "what''s yuanrang doing?"


    Liang Qi was also inexplicable. He suddenly saw that Maria Ka, the eldest princess of TIA, was paying attention to the duel between the two. He suddenly understood that yuanrang was attracting people''s attention! He smiled at Tang Yin and whispered, "Your Majesty, maybe yuanrang is testing yasef''s ability."


    Tang Yin Oh, no more words.


    On the court, shangguanyuan let never fight back, while yasef made continuous attacks. It seems that the latter has a big advantage, but it is not. Shangguanyuan made his face relaxed, while yasef was tired and panting under the continuous attacks, and bean sized sweat beads kept flowing down his cheeks.


    After more than a dozen rounds of fighting, yasuf''s attack was much worse than before, and shangguanyuan felt almost the same. When the other party stabbed again, he stood still and twisted his waist to make his edge. When the other party wanted to take back his sword, shangguanyuan let his hand go like electricity and clasped yasuf''s wrist. He didn''t see how hard he made, and pulled his big hand back, Arthur''s spirit sword had fallen into his hand. The change was so sudden that the faces of all the people present changed greatly.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to look down at the normal sword and said, "the sword is a good sword, but the sword is not used like this." As he spoke, his arms were raised slightly, and his aura flowed out and integrated with the sword. In a flash, the sword emitted thousands of rays and turned into a spirit sword. This spirit sword was more than twice as big as it was before. It was wide and long, and its shape was like a sword and a knife. Shangguanyuan let him wave his hand and the spirit sword swept out. At the same time, he brought out a spirit wave, which was sweeping on the left and right uninhabited wall. There was a crisp click in his earrings. The spirit wave hit the wall and tore a large crack of more than two meters across the wall.


    Wow - Shangguan yuanrang only waved a sword, which made the scene an uproar, especially those ministers of Tiya, who were stunned for a time. Shangguan yuan asked to take back the sword, shook it and said, "the sword, the emperor of the army, is the way to use the sword. First of all, pay attention to the atmosphere, followed by the strength and moves!" After saying that, he put the spirit sword on the ground, turned and walked back to his seat.


    The hall was silent for half a minute before thunderous applause broke out. Shangguanyuanrang was a technical shock, and everyone present was sincerely impressed. Tang Yin is also smiling, showing a look of satisfaction.


    Gerald couldn''t help but stand up and sighed, "Shangguan general is really powerful, like a God coming down to earth!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed at the speech and said proudly, "it''s nothing. Yuan rang''s taking the head of the enemy''s commander among the ten thousand troops is like looking into his pocket."


    When it comes to martial arts competition, Tang Yin is more like showing off his own force in front of the Royal Court of TIA. Of course, Shangguan yuanrang does have the capital for him to show off.


    Gerald nodded understandably, and it was not difficult to do this because of the force of the above officials.


    At this time, yasef gasped and said unconvinced, "Your Highness, my Lingwu is really not as good as this general, but I don''t think everyone in the wind army has such a strong Lingwu?"


    The prince''s temper is quite stubborn! Tang Yin pondered for a moment and asked Shangguan yuanrang, "yuanrang, what do you think of your highness?"


    Shangguanyuan made me think about it and said, "it''s pretty good."


    It''s not easy to be called good by Shangguan yuanrang. Tang Yin blinked and said reluctantly, "well, since your Highness Prince is determined to serve in our wind army, stay in Sanshui army!" Then he asked Liang Qi, "Liang Qi, is there a problem?"


    Liang Qi said in secret that he was in trouble, but Tang Yin asked him in public. He couldn''t refuse. He had to harden his head and say, "no problem, king. Just now our army is short of soldiers and generals. It''s the time to hire people."


    With Liang Qi''s approval, Tang Yin said, "that''s settled!"


    Yasef''s insistence on joining the Feng army is tantamount to taking the initiative to give Feng Guo as a hostage. Of course, Tang Yin is also willing to accept it.

 V2.Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    The reason why yasef wants to join the wind army is also his own idea. Bubble book_ As a second son, he is neither valued by his parents as the eldest son, nor loved by his parents as the third son. He is just stuck in the middle. His grandmother doesn''t kiss and his uncle doesn''t love. Tiya''s throne basically has nothing to do with him, and he is also a prince. He wants to work in the Tiya army. This time, Tang Yin is visiting Tiya. He takes this opportunity to join the wind army. In his opinion, he is more developed in the wind army than in the Tiya army and can display his talents without any worry.


    Tang Yin didn''t think so much. He just felt that yasef was the hostage in his own hands, and TIA would be more obedient in the future. Naturally, Gerald, king of TIA, was the most opposed to this matter, but after all, yasef took the initiative to put forward it, and Tang Yin had accepted it. At this time, he could not speak even if he wanted to oppose it.


    After the matter came to an end, Tang Yincai and Gerald talked about the government affairs between the two countries.


    Gerald first put forward the hope that the windy country could set up a long-term garrison in Tiya like the former Ningguo. Tang Yin hesitated slightly about this. It was not that Feng was short of troops, but that he was about to fight with Mozambique and stationed in Tiya for fear of affecting his own combat power.


    However, as the suzerain state, protecting its dependent state is also the responsibility, and can''t refuse. Tang Yin thought about it for a while, but nodded and agreed. He thought that the eagle army was stationed in Ningdi and could send some troops to TYA. With Tang Yin''s approval, Gerald was very happy and finally smiled in his eyes.


    Tiya is a small country with few people. No matter how advanced the science and technology is, its national strength and military strength are too weak. Even a weak country like Duji can beat Tiya without fighting back. In the past, Tiya would have perished many times without the protection of Ning army. Now Ningguo no longer exists, and Tiya can only choose Fengguo as his backer. Although we should call it a vassal state, it will not be reduced to extinction.


    After Gerald made his request, Tang Yin immediately began to talk about the military expenses and loss compensation of the wind army''s assistance to TIA. Tang Yin discussed this matter with Liang Qi in advance. During the battle between Sanshui army and Duji army in Tiya, the total number of soldiers killed and wounded generals is close to 50000. Liang Qi believes that the military expenditure of 2 million Liang plus compensation for losses is acceptable. In addition, the windy army has seized a lot of booty, basically Tiya''s property, which has been withheld by Sanshui army, Not to TIA.


    Tang Yin felt that Liang Qi''s amount was too small. He added a zero after 2 million Liang. The lion opened his mouth and asked for 20 million Liang directly.


    Gerald and the ministers of TIA did not expect that Tang Yin would ask for so much silver. There were no silver ingots in TIA, only silver coins. According to one and a half liang of silver coins, 20 million liang of silver was enough to need 40 million silver coins. Even if TIA''s Treasury was very rich, he could not take out so much money for a time.


    "Your Highness, 20 million Liang... Is it too hard for others?!" Gerald said hard.


    Tang Yin looked straight, say: "Does King hardy think that the king is asking too much? The Sanshui army is the most elite army in China. In order to protect the safety of Tiya, the king did not hesitate to send the strongest army of China to Tiya to fight with Duji army to the death. After repeated bloody battles, the casualties were heavy and more than half of the losses were lost. The loss can be compensated by more than silver. As long as 20 million Liang, the king is mindful of the friendship between the two countries , it would be very disappointing if King hardy bargained with him again. "


    If he said this to the principalities in Haotian emperor''s country, the other side would certainly scoff. No matter Chuan, Zhen, Mo, an, Zhen, Yu and other countries, their population is large and their human lives are the least valuable, while Tiya is not. Tiya is small and has always attached great importance to human lives. The casualties of the Sanshui army in this war are close to 50000. As far as Tiya is concerned, this is an astronomical figure.


    After hearing Tang Yin''s words, Gerald was embarrassed and said repeatedly, "no, no, no! Your highness, I don''t mean that, just... It''s just that 20 million Liang is too much, and TIA can''t take so much money for a moment..."


    "You can pay in installments!" Seeing that the other party didn''t want to bargain, Tang Yin''s face eased.


    "Ah?" Gerald didn''t understand what he meant by this branch.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "within five years, 20 million Liang can always be paid off."


    Twenty million Liang will be repaid in five years. On average, four million Liang will be paid every year. Gerald thought for a moment and thought it was acceptable and TIA could afford it. He nodded and replied, "OK! This matter... I can promise your highness King Feng that tiah will repay your country 4 million liang of silver every year for five years."


    Yo! Gerald actually accepted it. It seems that TIA still has some oil and water to squeeze! Tang Yin smiled in her heart, but the expression on her face didn''t change. It looked as if it was a matter of course. He said faintly, "you and my two countries will be allies in the future. If tiah is in trouble, my country will give full help. Of course, I hope your country will not be too stingy with me."


    "Yes, yes, yes! What his Highness the wind king said is very true!" It is precisely this reason that weak countries have no diplomacy. Compared with the wind country, the area and population of TIA can not even compare with a county of the wind country. In front of the wind country, even if TIA has more advanced technology and civilization, its actual strength is far from fair. The negotiations between the two sides are not fair at all.


    Next, Tang Yin and Gerald talked about some cooperation between the two countries.


    When it comes to cooperation, it is actually to discuss how the wind country can introduce the civilization, technology and relevant talents of TIA on a large scale. Although we are talking about how the wind country absorbs the essence of TIA, the wind country has no influence on TIA.


    Tiya is a very interesting country. Its civilization is highly developed and advanced in all fields. For example, its timing unit can be accurate to one tenth of a second or even one hundredth of a second, but Tiya has no chronology. There is no clear and written record of all historical events, but it is compiled into poetry and sung by wandering poets. As for whether the various poems spread among the people are true or false, it has long been impossible to verify. In this way, TYA has no history. It was not until Tiya became a vassal state of the wind kingdom that the chronology of the wind kingdom was gradually taken as the standard, and the year when Tang Yin became king was the first year, which is usually called the first year of the wind calendar. Later, TYA also began to set up the post of historian to follow the wind country and record its own history. Of course, these are later words.


    The talks between the two sides lasted all afternoon. After that, Tang Yin didn''t have to go to the Sun Temple to meet the high priest and directly attended the banquet of the king''s court.


    The banquets in Tiya are similar to those in Bessa. They are all very casual and free. There are no fixed seats and you can walk around freely. However, in Tiya, the level should be more strict. The whole banquet hall is divided into several blocks. Low-level nobles can''t go to the area of high-level nobles, which will be considered a very impolite behavior. Non nobles can''t participate in the banquets held by the royal court, No matter how rich and powerful civilians are, they are excluded from the gathering of the king''s court.


    Tang Yin is not interested in this kind of banquet, but he can cope with it freely. Shangguan yuanrang is very involved and has been looking for an opportunity to get close to the eldest princess Marika of TIA, but Liang Qi is not the object of Marika''s heart, but Liang Qi''s attitude towards Marika is very cold.


    At the banquet, yasef took the initiative to find Liang Qi and asked him what position he could get in the Sanshui army.


    Liang Qi doesn''t like yasef, a noble young master soldier, and doesn''t know how to arrange it. If you send him out to fight, I''m afraid even the king will not be able to explain to Tiya in case of any trouble, and the Sanshui army can''t keep idle people. Once a precedent is set, such things will continue in the future, which will directly affect the combat effectiveness of the whole army. When yasef came to ask, Liang Qi didn''t think about it and didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked him, "what can you do in the army?"


    Yasef was very straightforward, without thinking, and said bluntly, "lead the war!"


    Liang Qi smiled, looked at the interpreter standing next to them, shrugged and said, "Your Highness, you''d better learn the wind language well before you talk to me about the war!" On the battlefield, it would be funny if the orders given by the general need to be translated to the soldiers.


    Yasef blushed at what he said, but he could not refute it. Finally, he nodded and said like an oath: "General Liang, don''t worry, I will learn the wind language well."


    "I''m looking forward to it." Liang Qi didn''t say anything more, shook the wine glass in his hand, turned and walked away.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was quite harmonious, and the nobles of Tiya had no hostility and rejection towards Tang Yin. After all, the wind country did not conquer Tiya by force and turned Tiya into its own country, but through assistance, which laid a good foundation for the coexistence of the two countries.


    After the banquet, Gerald arranged for Tang Yin and his party to stay in the palace, but Tang Yin didn''t refuse.


    There was nothing to say that night. Early the next morning, Gerald personally came to Tang Yin and invited him to the temple to meet Angela, the high priest of TIA? Don bunny.


    Looking at the temple of the sun from a distance is already very spectacular. It is even more amazing to wait until it is close to the temple. It can be called a human miracle. The temple of the sun is at least 150 meters up, with a square base and a trapezoid as a whole. At the top is a huge hall. Looking from below, you can only see the huge ivory columns of the hall. Tang Yin estimated that even if modern machinery is used, it will take years or even more to build a building of this scale. It is hard to imagine that such a great building can be completed in this era.


    In front of the temple of the sun, whether it is a noble king or a powerful general, it will only appear extremely small, and the feeling of worship and solemnity arises spontaneously. This can also understand why the Tiya people respect the sun god so much.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s exclamation, Gerald was able to say: "it is said that the Sun Temple was built by the sun god at the place of creation, which is also the only miracle in the world!"


    Tang Yin is happy to hear that there is no history, which is also a good thing. He can make up the temple of the sun arbitrarily. Saying that the temple of the sun was created by the sun god is tantamount to saying that the Tiya people are the people favored by God.

 V2.Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Tang Yin youyou said, "it''s a pity that your Sun God didn''t show up to help you when Tiya was invaded by foreigners. Instead, our wind country stood up to help you resist strong enemies and tide over difficulties when Tiya was in danger!"


    Gerald''s face turned red when Tang Yin said it. He was silent for a long time. Fang whispered, "the wind country can send troops to help TIA, which is the control of the sun god in the dark."


    Tang Yin shook her head secretly. It''s no use talking more to people who have long been deeply rooted in religious beliefs. He raised his head and asked, "Gerald, can we go up now?"


    "Of course, your Highness the wind king first!" Gerald bowed.


    Tang Yin raised his eyes and looked up. The steps were long, as if to reach the sky. He hastily estimated that there must be at least hundreds of steps from below to the top of the temple, and there were any slow walking areas. It was dizzy to look at them alone.


    He nodded, sighed and said, "let''s go!"


    On both sides of the long steps of the Sun Temple, tall stone statues are erected at intervals. Some are human, some are half human and half beast, and some are monsters. Each one is lifelike, so that Tang Yin will not be too boring when climbing the steps.


    Gerald explained the origin of the stone figures and the legendary stories around Tang Yin from time to time. Of course, to Tang Yin, these are basically myths, which is nonsense.


    While walking and chatting, I was unconsciously approaching the top floor of the temple.


    Gerald was out of breath when he got here. Tang Yin was not red and out of breath, as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, a row of women wearing white clothes and white scarves appeared at the top of the steps. Tang Yin didn''t understand what was going on. He wanted to ask Gerald around him, but Gerald looked solemn, his eyes drooped, and Tang Yin couldn''t ask more questions.


    Soon, Tang Yin and Gerald went up to the top of the temple and looked forward. Well, what they saw was a grand and magnificent temple.


    Looking from the bottom, I don''t feel how spectacular the temple on the top floor is. Now when I''m on the scene, Tang Yin can''t help being surprised. The columns outside the temple alone are as thick as four or five adults, and the height is close to fifteen or six meters. There are twenty-four such columns. It''s hard to think about how such thick and long stone columns are carried up.


    Then look at the temple, which is a square building. It is made of stones from top to bottom. The whole body is ivory white. It is carefully carved and engraved with dense patterns and ancient Tiya characters. Looking directly in the middle, it is a huge hall door. The hall door is spacious and tall. Let alone allowing people to pass through, it is no problem to run several carriages side by side.


    Standing at the top of the temple and looking around, the whole city of Tiya has a panoramic view, as if he were standing on the highest peak of the world and stepping on everything in the world.


    What a temple of the sun. It can be called a wonder of the world! Tang Yinzai watched carefully for a long time before he gasped. Even he, a diehard who despised religion in his bones, inevitably had a feeling of worship at this time. Tang Yin was still like this. Shangguan yuanrang, Liang Qi, a San, a Si and others who came up for the first time also showed a dazed face and straight eyes. They couldn''t come back for a long time.


    At this time, the women in white who stood not far away came over. One of them came to Tang Yin and slowly stretched out his hand.


    She didn''t speak. Tang Yin didn''t know what she was asking for. Just about to speak, he saw that Gerald and the ministers of TIA began to take off their weapons and respectfully handed them to the woman in white standing in front of him. Tang Yin realized that the other party wanted to take out their weapons by themselves.


    Tang Yin smiled. He didn''t see any obvious movement, but his arms shook, and two half moon machetes appeared in his hands.


    Although the woman in white in front of him was covered with a white towel, her eyes still showed a little surprised.


    Tang Yin put the double knives on the woman''s hand with a smile and asked, "can you enter now?"


    The woman in white didn''t understand him and didn''t answer. She just took a deep look at him, took a pair of knives and walked aside silently.


    Just after she left, two other women in white came forward, one of whom was still carrying a tray. Before Tang Yin could figure out what was going on, the woman in white picked up a branch from the tray, first Zhanzhan in the tray, and then shook her hand at Tang Yin.


    The liquid from the branches splashed Tang Yin''s face and body, and the latter frowned. At the same time, ah San and ah Si both stepped forward and blocked Tang Yin''s body, while Shang Guanyuan asked him to run directly to the woman in white, clasped his wrist, and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    The woman in white obviously didn''t expect that they would have such a fierce reaction. Her eyes exposed outside showed panic and surprise. The accompanying Tiya translator hurried over, grabbed Shangguan yuanrang''s arm, waved to Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness, don''t misunderstand, the saint has no malice to your highness, but is just cleaning your highness."


    Clean up? Tang Yin put his hands on his face, which was colorless and tasteless, and then put them on his face. Although he needed to smell the liquid, he raised his hands and put it on his face? This is humiliating!


    Seeing this, the translator knew that he misunderstood again, but he didn''t know how to explain it. After holding it for a while, he said: "in the eyes of the LORD God, the world is dirty, and the temple is a holy place, so whoever needs to be cleansed before entering the temple."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and looked to the left and right. No one else had been splashed. Why did she have it alone? He sneered and asked, "why doesn''t your king need to clean himself?"


    The translator said, "Your Majesty has not been allowed to enter the temple by the high priest."


    Tang Yin was stunned. After a moment, he asked curiously, "is only this king allowed to enter?"


    "Yes, your Highness the wind king!" The translator nodded.


    Hearing this, Shangguan yuanrang, Liang Qi and others seemed a little nervous. They gathered around Tang Yin and whispered in a worried voice, "king, be careful of fraud..."


    Tang Yin blinked, sneered and said, "it''s all right, they don''t dare to measure!" As he spoke, he turned back and said to the crowd, "wait for me here."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Tang Yin smiled and said to himself, "even if there is fraud, what can you do to me?" Then he raised his head to the woman in white and said, "please lead the way!"


    Even if you don''t understand Tang Yin''s words, you can understand his meaning only by looking at his actions. The women in white retreated to both sides, and one of them led the way for Tang Yin.


    The woman''s pace was light. Shanshan walked to the door of the temple. She didn''t see her shouting inside. The door of the temple had been opened automatically.


    In the earrings, there was a sound of bearing rotation, and the hall door made of boulders slowly opened. Looking only at the height, width and thickness of the stone gate, it is not difficult to imagine its weight. Tang Yin estimated that if you open the door manually, even hundreds of big men may not be able to push such a heavy stone gate open.


    As the door of the temple opened, Tang Yin''s eyes lit up. The lights in the temple were as bright as day. At this time, there was no need for a woman in white to lead the way. Tang Yin had subconsciously entered it.


    The interior of the temple is as open and spacious as it looks from the outside. Looking up, the shed roof more than ten meters high is completely made of colored glass. It is translucent and engraved with the pattern of stars. Tang Yin can see that it is the distribution map of galaxies. Of course, he doesn''t know whether it is accurate or not.


    The walls of the main hall are pasted with giant oil paintings, and the contents of the paintings are mostly fairy tales, but the paintings are fine, and the characters and monsters inside are lifelike.


    Looking straight ahead, when there is a statue in neutral, the top of the statue is about to touch the glass of the ceiling. It is an old man, with a shield in one hand and a sword in the other. He looks at the distance with a kind expression, but there is a sense of power and solemnity in it. This statue is more delicate than those outside. Even the details such as the pattern on the button and the folds of the clothes are not ignored. It looks like a living giant standing there.


    It''s not difficult to carve the statue to life, but it''s amazing to carve a statue more than ten meters high so * really. Just as Tang Yin was stunned, he suddenly heard a woman''s voice: "that''s the main god - the sun god!"


    A woman speaks the wind. Her voice is low but not hoarse, gentle but not delicate. It sounds like a stream flowing through her heart.


    Tang Yin turned his head and slowly walked to his side. Three women in white with a ring-shaped golden crown on their heads. Although they were also wearing white clothes, their texture was much better than those women in white outside. Their clothes were lighter and thinner, with gold thread woven on the edge. There was Tulle outside and tulle inside. Tang Yin could even see the nudity under their clothes through the white gauze skirt.


    However, in such a solemn and solemn temple, it is difficult to give birth to the desire between men and women. Now Tang Yin is like this. He doesn''t have any arbitrary thoughts in his heart. He just feels that the posture of the three women is beautiful and holy, so that life can''t produce evil thoughts, let alone desecration.


    He nodded slightly at the three women, then looked up at the statue in front, and youyou said, "it''s spectacular and... Incredible." He really couldn''t think of any words to express his inner feelings.


    The woman on the left also looked up at the statue and said, "this is the wealth left by the sun god to TIA."


    Tang Yin smiled and turned to face the three women in white. He asked, "who is the high priest?"


    When he finished speaking, the woman on the left said something to the woman in the middle in Tiya.


    After listening, the woman in the middle stepped forward and said, "I''m Angela tangbuni, the high priest of TIA." She can''t talk about the wind. The woman in white on her left helps her translate.


    Tang Yin was slightly stunned. When he thought about it, the high priest of TIA should be an old woman, but in front of him, although the woman in white covered her face with white yarn, she looked like a young girl by looking at her skin and listening to her voice.

 V2.Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Anyway, the other party claimed to be the high priest. Tang Yin nodded politely and said, "your honor!"


    Angela said softly, "Your Highness the wind king, just call me Angela."


    Tang Yin shrugged noncommittally, then asked bluntly, "according to his majesty, if the wind Kingdom wants to form an alliance with TIA, does the king need the blessing of the priest?"


    Angela was stunned for a moment and said lightly, "Your Majesty is serious, but it''s true that I want to know what his Highness the wind will bring to TIA." With these words, she turned and walked to the statue. At the same time, she whispered, "Your Highness, please follow me."


    Tang Yin looked at the other two women in white for some reason, and then walked over.


    In front of the huge statue, there is a table with a white gauze curtain and a high uplift in the center. Angela went to the front of the table and pulled off the gauze curtain. Tang Yin saw clearly that the original bulge was a translucent ball.


    "Crystal ball?" Tang Yin said subconsciously.


    Angela looked back at him, slightly surprised and asked, "Your Highness the wind king has seen it before?"


    Although I haven''t seen it, I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs walk! Tang Yin didn''t answer, but asked, "the priest won''t use a crystal ball to tell the king''s fortune?"


    Angela said, "the LORD God is omnipotent, and the priests who are God''s servants also have some extraordinary abilities."


    "For example?"


    "Such as predicting the future."


    Tang Yin was stunned and then laughed on his back. However, he soon found that his laughter was too abrupt in the silent hall. He immediately stopped his laughter and asked, "the priest wants to predict the future of the king?"


    "No! It''s predicting TIA''s future."


    "Oh? Good!" Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said, "the priest, please start predicting!"


    Angela walked around the table and looked up at Tang Yin''s eyes and said, "Your Highness, please put your hand on the crystal ball." At this time, two other women in white also came over and stood around Angela.


    Tang Yin stared at her for a moment, then looked down at the crystal ball on the table, pondered for a moment, and put his hand down. The crystal ball is cold, and the palm is pressed on it. There is no other feeling.


    Seeing Angela standing motionless for a long time, Tang Yin felt strange and was about to ask a question. Suddenly, he heard a series of Tiya singing in each other''s mouth. The Tiya language she speaks now is different from the Tiya language Tang Yin usually hears. She not only has a strange accent, but also has a strange pronunciation.


    Tang Yin frowned. If at ordinary times, he would be lazy to cooperate with the nervous staff, but the other party was the most powerful high priest of TIA, and he could only bear to see what the other party was going to do.


    When he was impatient, he suddenly felt that the air around his palm on the crystal ball fluctuated obviously. It was not aura, nor pressure, nor wind, but the air was indeed fluctuating rhythmically.


    Ah? Tang Yin inhaled. At this time, the crystal ball under his palm began to change. The original transparent crystal ball seemed to be injected with impurities. The silk red lines were generated in the center of the crystal ball, and more and more, and quickly spread around.


    After a short time, the crystal ball turned blood red. Seeing this scene, let alone Tang Yin was surprised. Even the two women in white beside Angela changed their faces, and their eyes showed a color of shock.


    Angela closed her eyes and sang strangely. From time to time, the blood red of the crystal ball became deeper and heavier. Gradually, the red ball became dark and the whole ball became a black ball.


    Tang Yin has never experienced such a strange thing, and this strange thing was caused by him. Tang Yin obviously felt the tension of the two women in white beside Angela. Obviously, the change of the crystal ball is not a good omen. He sighed in his heart.


    Perhaps in response to this idiom, when the crystal ball is too black to be black, the dark color begins to slowly withdraw from the crystal ball, the color gradually fades, and finally returns to the original transparent shape.


    "Hoo!" Angela''s singing finally came to an end. She seemed to have just passed through a fierce battle, and a thin bead of sweat covered her forehead.


    Tang Yin looked at her without blinking and asked, "is it over?"


    "Yes..." Angela''s answer seemed weak.


    Tang Yin asked suspiciously, "I don''t know what the priest predicted?"


    Angela raised her head, looked at Tang Yin for a long time, then shook her head and said, "from your highness, I can''t predict the future of TIA."


    After a long time, has she been busy for nothing? Tang Yin asked incredulously, "but why does the color of the crystal ball change?"


    Angela said: "although I have not predicted the future of TIA, I have predicted the future of his Highness the wind king."


    Tang Yin blinked and said, "do you mean that the change of the crystal ball is my future direction?"


    "You can say so." Angela nodded.


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, his eyes narrowed and asked, "please tell the priest what my future looks like?"


    "Blood and fire." Angela looked directly into Tang Yin''s eyes and said in a low voice, "death and withering."


    Tang Yin heard the speech and was silent for a long time. Then he took a deep breath, smiled coldly, shook his robe sleeve and turned to walk outside the temple. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "if the priest wants to stop the alliance between Feng state and TIA, he is very wrong. It will only let TIA taste what is blood and fire, what is death and withering!"


    Angela raised her head and said, "Your Highness, please stay."


    Tang Yin stood still, but did not look back at her.


    "I don''t want to stop the alliance between TIA and the wind country. As a priest, I won''t interfere in the country''s affairs."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin turned back and asked with a smile, "what does the priest''s prediction represent?"


    Angela didn''t answer directly, but said, "I just want to tell your Highness the wind king that what you just said is only the first half of your Highness''s prediction, and the second half hasn''t been finished yet."


    Tang Yin chuckled, cocked his head and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Angela said: "blood and fire, death and withering, and hope and rebirth."


    Hope and rebirth? What''s the meaning of this? Tang Yin frowned and said, "does the priest have to be so concise?"


    Angela didn''t say anything more. She sat soft on the chair, lowered her eyes, supported her head with one hand, and her breathing gradually became long and symmetrical.


    fell asleep? Tang Yinhu stared at her in disbelief. The woman fell asleep when she asked?!


    Before he could speak again, the white woman in the wind on Angela''s left walked up to Tang Yin and said softly, "the high priest is tired. Your Highness the wind king, please come back!" As she spoke, she raised her hand and held a necklace in her palm. The chain was gold. The pendant was a round ruby with gold thread around the gem, like the light emitted by the sun. She said, "this is the blessing of the high priest to his highness."


    Tang Yin took it. When his palm touched the ruby, he felt hot, but when he touched it carefully, the burning feeling disappeared, just the warmth of the woman in white.


    He put away the necklace and looked at Angela, who was sleeping, and said, "when the priest wakes up, thank her for me."


    The woman in white smiled and said, "Your Highness, why don''t you bring the blessing of the high priest?"


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly and asked him to wear a ruby necklace as a big man. It was too difficult for him.


    The woman in White said, "if your Highness the wind king doesn''t bring it, how can the people of TIA know that your Highness has been blessed by the high priest?"


    When she said this, Tang Yin really had nothing to say. After thinking carefully, he took out the necklace he had just put away. He frowned and looked at it for a long time. He''d better bite his teeth or take it to his neck.


    The woman in white nodded with a smile and said, "I''m your Highness the wind king."


    Tang Yin has a good impression of her. Although she can''t see her face clearly, her voice is very beautiful. She translated all his communication with Angela just now. He asked curiously, "what''s your name?"


    "Sildis." The woman in White said her name generously.


    Tang Yin recited it in her heart, wrote it down firmly, and said with a smile, "I hope we have a chance to meet again in the future."


    Sildis just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Tang Yin didn''t feel much about the name of silis. In fact, in the legend of Tiya, silis is the goddess of wisdom, in charge of the knowledge between heaven and earth. Of course, the woman in white is not the goddess of wisdom, but in Tiya, she is considered to be the embodiment of the goddess of wisdom. She is also very intelligent and has the ability to never forget. The languages she is proficient in include not only wind language, but also more than ten languages of other countries. In the wind country, she can be described as a talented girl. In modern times, she can be called a talented girl with high IQ.


    When Tang Yin came to the door of the hall, the two giants slowly opened again in the creaking sound. Tang Yin stepped back and asked silis, "last question, what kind of mechanism do you rely on to open and close such a heavy stone gate?"


    Sildis asked, "how does your Highness the wind king feel about the temple?"


    Tang Yin didn''t understand why she suddenly asked, "it''s a miracle."


    Why do people think it''s an incredible miracle, your highness? Why do people think it''s an incredible temple


    The implication of her words is that who will make public her most proud secret and destroy her golden body? What a wise answer, what a clever woman! Tang Yin sighed in his heart, then looked up and smiled and said, "I asked more and said goodbye!"

 V2.Chapter 119

    Chapter 119 Tang Yin walks out of the hall. Shangguan yuanrang, Liang Qi and others who are waiting outside quickly step forward and ask in unison, "is your king all right?"


    "What can I do for you?" Tang Yin shrugged with a smile.


    At this time, Gerald and the ministers of TIA also came over. People didn''t ignore the Sun Pendant hanging on Tang Yin''s chest. They looked at each other with a smile on their faces and said one after another: "congratulations to your Highness the wind king on getting the blessing of the high priest."


    Tang Yin smiled and looked around at the crowd. The old God said on the ground: "just now, the priest has made a prediction in the temple that the king will bring hope and rebirth to TIA." He omitted the first two paragraphs and said only the last one.


    Hearing this, Gerald and others all showed their expressions of surprise and joy. In this way, Tang Yin not only received the blessing of the high priest, but also the recognition of the high priest, and the future of TIA will be full of light.


    In the eyes of the thians, the high priest is the spokesman of God. One word of the high priest is better than a thousand words of anyone. Tang Yin''s recognition by the high priest also alleviated the deep sense of shame in everyone''s heart.


    Tang Yin''s words taken out of context made Gerald and the ministers of TYA more respectful towards him. Under the smiling faces of people and the stars supporting the moon, Tang Yin walked down the temple and returned to the palace of TYA.


    After only two days in TIA, he said goodbye to Gerald and prepared to return to the windy country.


    Gerald is naturally kind to stay. In addition, he also puts forward one thing to Tang Yin, hoping to betroth the eldest princess Marika of TIA to Liang Qi. The temperament of TYA people is more straightforward than that of wind people. They like people who don''t hide in their hearts, but say it directly.


    It is said that his daughter likes Liang Qi, and geral also agrees. Firstly, Liang Qi is the general of the wind country and the head of the main Corps. He has a prominent position and great power. His eldest daughter can be regarded as a match when she marries him. Secondly, he wants to make the relationship between TIA and the wind country closer and stronger. Marriage is the best means.


    After hearing Gerald''s request, Tang Yin frowned secretly. He didn''t think it was inappropriate to marry TIA, but yuan rang fell in love with Marika. If he betrothed her to Liang Qi, wouldn''t it be creating his own internal contradictions? Instead of answering Gerald immediately, he said he needed to consult Liang Qi first.


    If Liang Qi and Marika really like each other, Tang Yin won''t beat mandarin ducks. As for yuanrang, he will find another way. Afterwards, Tang Yin summoned Liang Qi alone and asked him how he felt about Maria, the eldest princess of TIA.


    Liang Qi didn''t understand why the king suddenly asked, shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t feel much."


    Tang Yin sighed and stopped playing charades at all. He said bluntly, "Gerald proposed to the king that he wanted to betroth Marika to you. Liang Qi, what do you mean?"


    No matter how weak TIA is, it is also a country. Marika is a dignified princess. If someone else wants to change, he may agree without thinking. On the contrary, Liang Qi refused simply and said, "king, I have a woman in love in China. As for the admiration of Princess TIA, I am ashamed."


    Tang Yin frowned. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t remember Liang Qiyou''s admirer. He asked with a smile, "which girl can make my general Liang so infatuated?"


    Liang Qi''s face flushed slightly, and his rare face showed a shy color. He whispered, "it''s a talented woman in a brothel." His shyness was not because the other party was born in a brothel and felt it difficult to speak, but the shyness when he mentioned the woman he liked.


    Tang Yin was disappointed when he heard the speech. He thought the woman who could make Liang Qi excited must be the daughter of a famous family. After a long time, it turned out to be a woman in a brothel. He shook his head secretly, smiled and asked, "is it true that the princess of a country is not as good as her?"


    Liang Qi smiled and said, "in my mind, ten or a hundred princesses can''t compare with her."


    Tang Yin heard Yandun''s joke, bowed his head heavily, and youyou said, "go if you like!"


    Liang Qi does not hesitate to turn down Marika''s admiration because he has a sense of belonging. After he leaves, Tang Yin asks Gerald to explain Liang Qi''s intention.


    After listening to his disappointment, Gerard was about to leave, and Tang Yin called him up with laughter. He said, "although General Liang had loved someone, he still had a general admiration for his highness."


    oh Gerald perked up and hurriedly asked, "which general is it?"


    "You must know this general very well. He is Shangguan yuanrang, who is known as the first fierce general of my strong wind." Tang Yin smiled.


    "Ah!" Gerald was surprised. He really didn''t expect that Tang Yin''s name would be Shangguan yuanrang.


    Shangguan yuanrang''s military rank is the same as Liang Qi. Liang Qi, who is also a general of the wind country, can be called a genius in using troops, while Shangguan yuanrang is a strong general who is brave and invincible.


    In the wind Kingdom, the name of Shangguan yuanrang is synonymous with the God of war. He is not as good as Liang Qi. However, his role in the army has far exceeded his own value. As long as there is Shangguan yuanrang, the morale of the wind army will double. As long as he is in the front, all the officers and soldiers of the wind army will become fierce tigers down the mountain, confident and fearless.


    Gerald is certainly no stranger to Shangguan yuanrang. It was he who broke through the company camp of Duji army alone and rushed into the city of TIA to get in touch with the king of TIA. If Marika can marry Shangguan yuanrang, it will play a far better role in TIA than marrying Liang Qi.


    Gerald agreed to the marriage from the bottom of his heart. If he hadn''t kept a little sense, he would have agreed almost on the spot. He hurriedly said to Tang Yin, "Your Highness, I''ll ask someone to find Marika. I don''t think Marika will refuse the admiration of Shangguan general."


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said, "the king is also happy to see its success!"


    If Tiya was a powerful country, Tang Yin would not agree to let Tiya''s Princess marry the first general under his command, because it would pose a great threat to the wind country, but Tiya was a weak country, which was not worth mentioning in Tang Yin''s eyes and was far from a threat to the wind country. Even if the two married, it would have little impact on the wind country.


    After a short time, Marika was led to Tang Yin''s room by the attendant. When she heard her father''s words, she was foolish on the spot. The person she wanted to marry was Liang Qi. Why did she suddenly change to shangguanyuan? She looked at Gerald puzzled, then shook her head and said, "no! I won''t marry anyone except General Liang."


    Gerald looked ugly, looked nervously at Tang Yin, and then yelled, "Marika!"


    Tang Yin smiled leisurely and stood up, walked close to Marika and looked down at her. It is undeniable that Marika is a beauty that makes men move. Her skin is white, as delicate as lanolin, her deep facial features are beautiful and moving, her figure is outstanding, tall and convex, and she has black hair and black eyes. She won''t feel too abrupt for Fengguo people. The ornamental and the combined plain properties of the princess said, "Princess highness, General Liang will not love you. He will never marry you. You still die this morning. Yuan Yuan is not as gentle as Liang general, but he is not a rude person. If your highness is entrusted to him for life, he will not be disappointed. I hope your royal highness can consider it."


    Being watched by Tang Yin, Marika blushed. She lowered her head, bit her lips and didn''t speak.


    Tang Yin added: "this king is more than one day in TIA, and his Royal Highness has only one day to consider. If I fail to make a decision tomorrow, I am afraid I will regret it for the rest of my life." With that, he smiled at her with his eyes narrowed, and then turned back to his seat.


    Even if Tang Yin said so, Marika still didn''t feel much about shangguanyuanrang. Instead, she felt her heart pounding under Tang Yin''s bright eyes. Unfortunately, for her Princess TIA, Tang Yin is an unattainable person.


    I don''t know what method or means Gerald used to persuade Marika. In short, Tang Yin got a satisfactory reply the next day. Marika agreed to marry Shangguan yuanrang.


    Tang Yin was very happy about this. He had planned to stay in Tiya for only one day, but because shangguanyuanrang married Marika, he had to continue to stay. At least he could not return home until their marriage in Tiya was over.


    What is more exciting than Tang Yin is that shangguanyuan let him. He never thought that Marika, who usually doesn''t look at himself, would be willing to marry him. This is an unexpected great wedding. If Tiya is not too far away from Fengguo, he must find all his three brothers, but it doesn''t matter. When he returns to Fengguo, He will have another beautiful wedding.


    Now shangguanyuanrang and Marika''s wedding is held in Tiya, and the customs should follow Tiya''s way. Tang Yin can''t intervene if he wants to participate. Finally, Tiya people have to prepare for it.


    The wedding has not been held yet. An unexpected accident forced Tang Yin to miss the wedding and return to China immediately.


    An urgent letter came from Yancheng, saying that Mozambique and Anguo jointly sent troops to Yuguo. Now the armies of the two countries have gathered at the border of Yuguo, and the war between the two sides may break out at any time.


    Tang Yin thought Shao Fang would point the spearhead at himself. The Mozambican parliament sent troops to the wind country, but she didn''t expect that the Mozambican country should join hands to secure the country and send troops to the jade country, which is too surprising.


    Did Shao Fang send troops to the jade kingdom because lingshuang married himself instead of him? Shao Fang''s behavior is too childish.


    It is the first thing for the two countries to fight against each other, and then don''t see what the two sides can do. But on second thought, I felt it was inappropriate. The wind country must not stay out of the matter.


    Both Mozambique and Angola are powerful countries, and jade country is far from being able to compete with them. If jade country is jointly annexed by Mozambique and Angola, Mozambique''s strength will not only increase greatly, but also add an iron ally - Anguo. At that time, the two countries will join hands to launch troops. How can they deal with it?


    Therefore, the Feng state cannot sit idly by in this war. It must help the jade state.

 V2.Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    The court of Fengguo had a more thorough analysis of the joint dispatch of Mo and an to Yuguo than Tang Yin.


    As the leading Party of sending troops, Mozambique is of course worried that the two countries of Feng and Yu will become one and form a situation of entrapment for Mozambique. In order to weaken the country of Feng, it is also most appropriate to attack the country of Yu, which has weak strength and no natural dangers to defend. As for Anguo, he is only the assistant. The reason why he is willing to send troops is that he is interested in the benefits that can be obtained by dividing up the jade country after winning. In addition, there is a deeper consideration in the dispatch of troops from the two countries, that is, no one is willing to help jade country.


    Tang Yin''s marriage to lingshuang is tantamount to making the relationship between Feng state and Yu state closer than alliance. Looking at all countries, they are basically the enemies of Feng state. Therefore, mo''an will attack Yu state, not only no one will condemn the two countries, but also support them.


    Secondly, Mozambique is an ally of the wind power. With Mozambique, it is even more difficult to attack the wind. The disastrous defeat of the wind alliance last time is a lesson. Now, Mozambique has openly broken with the wind power, and Sichuan, Zhen and other countries are naturally happy with its success. They even try to please Mozambique in the future, but Tang Yin doesn''t want to promise Yu state so simply, He said with a smile: "the jade kingdom does not border on the wind kingdom of China. What does the life and death of the jade Kingdom have to do with the wind kingdom of China? Even if the jade kingdom is finally destroyed by the two countries of mo''an, there are natural dangers to defend in the South, the son of heaven is in charge in China, and besa is in the north for backup, how can other countries do anything about me?"


    What kind of bullshit can a fool say? Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice: "No matter how dangerous and strong the stronghold of the wind kingdom is, can it resist the armies of all countries in the world? Although the emperor is in the wind Kingdom, it is said that his Highness the wind king kidnapped the emperor. Now the emperor can no longer be used as a shield against all countries in the wind Kingdom, but will only bring endless disasters to the wind kingdom. As for besa, this is a different race. If his Highness the wind king leads a different race to fight with his fellow race, won''t he become the enemy of all people in the world Laughing stock? Not only will the people of other countries hate your highness to the bone, but I''m afraid even the people of the wind country will be ashamed and humiliate a king like your Highness the wind king! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of all the people present changed at the same time. Tang Yin''s face immediately became gloomy, and he shouted, "bold!"


    As he shouted, the guards of Fengguo rushed in outside the door, and a cold shining steel knife was almost put on Zhou Zhong''s neck.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t even look at the murderous bodyguards around him. He looked directly at Tang Yin and said in a loud voice, "my minister has a lot of heart and soul. My loyal words are against my ears. If your highness King Feng wants to kill or cut, please help yourself!"


    Tang Yin and Zhou Zhong looked at each other for a long time. The corners of his mouth provoked him, sneered and said, "Zhou Zhong, you are so brave that you dare to speak unkindly in front of the king."


    Zhou Zhong said, "because I know that your highness King Feng started from scratch and can be the king of a country, it must be the Ming Lord, and the Ming Lord will not kill those who give advice and advice."


    ha-ha! Tang Yin was almost angry and happy. Zhou Zhong can talk this time. If he says so, he will become a faint king if he kills him again. He stared at Zhou Zhong for a long time, then hissed, waved to the bodyguards below, made them all go out, and then smiled and asked, "I don''t know what official position Lord Zhou is in the jade state?"


    Only then did Tang Yin care about his position.


    "Right admonish speaker Shi." Zhou Zhong replied loudly.


    "Oh!" Tang Yin responded noncommittally and was not talking. He was a little disappointed with Zhou Zhong''s position. Such a brave and knowledgeable person who only works as a junior official from the fourth grade is really inferior.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s thoughts, Zhou Zhong immediately said, "there are many talented people in our jade country, and there are many people who are superior to the minister. It is fortunate that the minister can get the post of speaker Shi, thanks to the love of Jun Shang and Cui Xiang."


    Tang Yin nodded and whispered that Zhou Zhong was really good. He pondered for a moment, then stood up and said with a smile, "Lord Zhou went back to tell... My wife that my husband will help her through the difficulties this time!"


    Even if he agreed to send troops to help Yuguo, Tang Yin didn''t forget to make a few sarcastic remarks.


    Zhou Zhonggen didn''t care how Tang Yin took advantage of him. As long as Feng country was willing to send troops, Yu country would still be saved. As long as Yu country didn''t die, his mission would be completed.


    When Tang Yin finished speaking, Zhou Zhong knelt down, kowtowed forward and said loudly, "Feng Wang Shengming!"


    Tang Yin smiled and youyou said, "your advice is reasonable. You can reply to your court. Even if I pour all the strength of the country, I will keep your jade country safe."


    Zhou Zhong was moved when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help trembling and said, "minister... Thank you, king!"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "go home and recover your life quickly!" You don''t need to ask him to know that the jade country must be in a panic and in a mess. The sooner the news that the wind country is willing to send troops to help the jade country, the sooner it can play a role in stabilizing people''s hearts.


    "Yes, your Highness the wind king, my minister, farewell!"


    Zhou Zhong kowtowed again, then got up and walked out. When Zhou Zhong left, Tang Yin immediately discussed with his ministers and generals how to send troops to assist Yuguo.

 V2.Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    It is also a headache for Fengguo to help Yuguo, because the two countries do not directly cross the border. When Fengjun thinks of Yuguo, he must pass by Mozambique, and now Mozambique is not willing to let Fengjun enter?


    Nanye, commander of the flying tiger army, means that his own army forcibly passes through Mo territory and directly hits Yu state, and then joins forces with Yu state to jointly fight against mo''an coalition army.


    Hearing his suggestion, some people nodded in agreement, while others shook their heads against it.


    Tang Yin asked Xiao MuQing, "MuQing, what do you think of Nanye''s strategy?"


    Xiao MuQing did his best to flatter Tang Yin, but he was very poisonous to others. He said mercilessly: "if general Nan hadn''t known that he was loyal to the king and gale and made such a bad plan, he could be punished for the fine work of the enemy country!"


    Nanye was almost choked by his own spit. His old face turned red, frowned and asked, "General Xiao thinks my strategy is wrong?"


    "What''s wrong? It''s a dangerous situation for our army!" Xiao MuQing said in a deep voice, "it''s a big taboo for soldiers to go deep into the enemy''s territory alone. Once they are trapped in Mozambique, even if they are dragged in Mozambique, how long can our army last without logistical supplies?"


    "However, the main force of the Mozambican army has gone to attack the jade country..."


    "Who told you that Mozambique is pouring out to attack the jade country? Mozambique has sent 500000 troops, but Mozambique is not a local army. The central army alone is close to one million. It can be said that the real main force of Mozambique has not been sent out yet, waiting for our army to go deep in Mozambique!"


    Nanye was speechless after being robbed by Xiao MuQing. Finally, he bowed his head and remained silent.


    In terms of leading the war, Tang Yin had great trust in Xiao MuQing, and even more trust than Liang Qi. He asked, "MuQing, how do you think it is most appropriate for our army to assist Yuguo?"


    Xiao MuQing didn''t think about it and said, "if you don''t send troops to the jade country, you can attack the Mo country steadily!"


    "Oh?" As soon as Tang Yin''s eyes lit up, he suddenly came to the spirit. Other ministers and generals took a breath and looked at Xiao MuQing puzzled.


    Xiao MuQing explained: "The main force to attack the jade country is Mozambique. If our army wants to help the jade country, the breakthrough point is still Mozambique. The Mozambican army has divided 500000 troops, and the combat power of the main army is bound to be inferior to our army. As long as our army is steadfast and steady, and advances step by step, Mozambican army will not be our opponent. As long as our army can attack and occupy two or three counties of Mozambique, Mozambican must be flustered. At this time, Mozambican have two choices The first is to withdraw troops for rescue. As long as the Mozambican army withdraws from the jade country, the danger of the jade country will be solved. Our army does not have to be its hard enemy, but can withdraw troops to return to the mainland. "


    Nan ye asked unconvinced, "what if Mo Jun doesn''t rescue? He insists on destroying the jade country first?"


    Xiao MuQing laughed, say: "This will be more beneficial to our country. Our army can take advantage of this opportunity to capture as many cities, counties and counties as possible and establish another king of Mo in the occupied land. The king has a ready-made candidate in his hand, Shao Jun, Shaofang''s uncle. Shaojun is more qualified to be king of Mo than Shaofang. With Shaojun as the flag, we will be able to gain a firm foothold in mo. even if Mo and Anguo join hands to destroy Mo at that time We have divided up the territory of the jade state, and our country can also occupy a large area of Mozambican land without suffering losses! "


    Yo! After hearing this, everyone nodded and thought Xiao MuQing''s idea was really good. Nan ye murmured, "but the king has promised the envoy of the jade state that he will send troops to help the jade state..."


    Xiao MuQing shook his head and smiled and said, "how can the king''s joke be taken seriously?"


    Hehe, Xiao MuQing even made excuses for herself! Tang Yin narrowed his tiger eyes, smiled leisurely and said, "while our army is sending troops from BAGUAN, Sanshui army and Tianying army can also send troops from Ningdi at the same time to attack Ningdi in Mojing and seize more advantages."


    "That''s right!" Xiao MuQing praised: "Your Majesty is wise! If our army works in two ways, it will make Mo country in a hurry. It is difficult to take care of everything from head to tail. It is easy to make mistakes in a hurry, and our army can find more favorable fighters."


    Tang Yin nodded, took a deep breath, looked up at Qiu Zhen and asked, "Qiu Zhen, what do you think of Mu Qing''s strategy?"


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "very good."


    Tang Yin agreed with Xiao MuQing''s idea very much, and now it was confirmed by Qiu Zhen. Without hesitation, he made a decision and said, "OK! Just follow Mu Qing''s method. Our army will send troops in two ways, double headed and advance step by step for the purpose of eating Mo soil!"


    With that, he looked around at the crowd and said, "Xiao MuQing, listen to the order!"


    "The end will come!"


    "I order your department to be a pioneer and go out of BAGUAN and march into Mo territory at the beginning of next month."


    "I will obey!"


    "Left double listen to the order!"


    "The end will come!"


    "I ordered you to follow the plain army and enter Mozambique. Once the plain army encounters a strong enemy, your department will wait for the opportunity."


    "I will obey!"


    "Nan ye, Wu Ying, listen to the order!"


    "The end will come!" Nanye and Wuying both took a step forward and stepped in to salute.


    Tang Yin said, "you two lead our troops and horses and go out with the king!"


    "I will obey!"


    "Peng haochu listens to the order!"


    "The end will come!"


    "Your department will immediately go to BAGUAN to garrison in case the Mozambican army sneaks into China."


    "I will obey!"


    "Jiang Fan and Wu Guang listen to the order!"


    "The end will come!"


    "You two went out with the plain army to help the plain army fight with the Mozambican army!"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Yin''s deployment speed was so fast that he almost didn''t even want to think about it. He ordered continuously and arranged his own attack steps in a short time. Then he ordered Lotte and Aijia to send orders to the Sanshui army stationed in Tiya and the Tianying army stationed in Ningdi respectively. At the beginning of next month, the two armies will unite and go south together to attack Ningdi.


    Tang Yin was a monarch. At his command, the wind Kingdom moved up and down. The wind Kingdom, which had just resisted the wind cutting alliance, was involved in the quagmire of war again.


    However, the combat effectiveness of Fengjun is now higher than that of the FanFeng alliance. Firstly, the troops of all armies have been restored and reached their peak except Sanshui army. Secondly, and most importantly, the regiment dominated by Ningren has formed combat effectiveness. The tiger army formerly known as the new army and the flying dragon army formerly known as the west border army are not only good at archery, Moreover, it also integrates the characteristics that the wind army is good at close combat. It can be said that it has both long-range attack and close combat.


    The rapid growth of Ning people''s army is also an important capital for Tang Yin to dare to launch war abroad.


    The South army has no knowledge of the matter. Of course, the South army has no knowledge of it.


    When the news reached Shaofang''s ears, Shaofang didn''t take it to heart at all. He thought that Feng Jun was just bluffing and wanted to scare back his army attacking the jade state. In his opinion, the strength of Feng Jun is at best equal to that of Mo Jun, and now Mo Jun is integrated with an Jun, which is far better than Feng Jun. even if Tang Yin has the courage, he dare not send troops to offend Mo Guo.


    He thinks so, but some people don''t think so. Right phase Dong Sheng.


    Hearing that the Feng army had stationed troops on the Feng Mo border, Dong Sheng''s first reaction was bad. The Feng army is likely to send troops to mo. He suggested to Shao Fang that he stop attacking the jade state immediately, withdraw the troops and retreat quickly, and try his best to resist the invasion of the wind army. Shao Fang disagreed. He didn''t even consider Dong Sheng''s opinion and rejected it immediately.


    Dong Shanda was anxious and said to Shaofang, "the king must not take it lightly. Once the wind army attacks, it will be thunderous, and our army will be difficult to..."


    Before he finished, Shao fangmeng patted the table, He shouted angrily, "Dong Xiangxiu wants to be alarmist! There are 200000 troops stationed in the north of China, and 100000 Huben troops. Let alone Fengguo dare not invade, even if they come, our iron cavalry will make them come back! Besides, Anguo has 500000 troops in Mozambique, which are our allies. Fengjun dare not attack after eating bear heart and leopard courage."


    Dong Sheng said anxiously: "Your Majesty, there are many mountains and forests in the north of China. Once used by the wind army, the advantage of cavalry will disappear. As for the security army, it can''t be reused. Although they are well equipped, they have no actual combat experience. It''s OK for them to cooperate with our army to bully the weak jade country. If you really want them to resist the wind army, I''m afraid they will be scared away before they see the shadow of the wind man..."


    "Shut up!" Shao Fang''s face turned red with anger. He pointed to Dong Sheng and called his name: "Dong Sheng, it was you who made the king beware of the wind Kingdom at the beginning. Now it''s you who frighten the king with the wind kingdom. If it weren''t for your age and hard work, the king would have chopped you up."


    Hearing what Shao Fang said, Dong Sheng''s bull temper also came up and said coldly, "don''t forget who helped you fight for the throne!"


    Dong Sheng said something else better. The mention of the throne is tantamount to touching Shaofang''s lifeblood. The latter stood up from the king''s chair and glared at Dong Sheng. His eyes were congested, his facial features were distorted, and his fist was clucking. It looked like he was going to eat people.


    Dong Sheng was the first hero to help Shaofang get the throne, and his relationship with Shaofang was also the closest. Because of this, only he dared to speak with Shaofang''s meaning from top to bottom. On weekdays, the ministers of Mo state were both respectful and afraid of Dong Sheng. Now it seemed that the monarch and the minister were going to turn their faces in public, and the people who fell into the well immediately jumped out.


    The first speaker is Zuo Xiang Guo Hui, He shook his head and said: "Dong Xiang is really worried. The king has made it very clear that our army is now working together with an army, and we don''t know how many times our strength will win the Feng army. Besides, although the Feng country has just won the war in Tiya, it is reported that it has suffered heavy losses and many generals. Under such circumstances, how dare the Feng army send troops to our country? Dong Xiang should not only increase the morale of others and destroy our own prestige £¡¡±


    As soon as Guo Hui''s voice fell, General Li Jin said impatiently: "if the wind army dares to invade an inch of my land, he will be willing to go to the north in person, lead my iron horse and wipe out the wind thieves!"


    After hearing these two words, Shao Fang''s anger finally calmed down a little. He took a deep breath and said to Dong Sheng gnashing his teeth: "as a fellow minister, don''t you feel ashamed to be a Mo person if you listen to others'' words and think about your own words again? Get out! Get back to your home. I don''t need you, a soft hearted coward!"

 V2.Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Dong Sheng reminded Shaofang that Feng Guo''s garrison at the border was by no means a threat, but really intended to attack on a large scale. Shaofang thought that Dong Sheng was timid, afraid of death and alarmist. He not only ignored it, but also scolded Dong Sheng, expelled him from the court in public and rushed home* 8. * bubble! Books. All right*


    It can be said that in the current Mozambican court, Dong Sheng is the only one who dares to advise Shaofang against his words. Looking around the other Mozambican ministers, they all pick what Shaofang likes to listen to, only sing praises and flattery, but no one can give good advice.


    Unfortunately, Dong Sheng was angered by Shao Fang, and the relationship between the two fell to the freezing point.


    While Shao Fang ignored Dong Sheng, there were also frequent reports of good news ahead. The 500000 troops of Mo and Anguo were in great danger in Yuguo. They had successively captured two counties and more than 10 cities in Yuguo, and the central army of Yuguo was simply unable to compete.


    According to the advance speed of the Allied forces of the two countries, it is estimated that it will take less than two months to reach the jade capital Kangyang. As long as Kangyang is captured, the jade country will also fall apart and become a thing in the pockets of mo''an and the two countries.


    The successive battles ahead made Shao Fang more confident in the coalition forces of mo''an. When Mo and Feng jointly attacked Ning, the war did not go so smoothly. It can be seen that the combat power of an army is not weaker than that of Feng army. But he ignored one point. Could Ningguo, which was strong and prosperous at the beginning, be comparable to Yuguo now?


    The armies of mo''an and the two countries are still pushing towards the hinterland of Yu state, and the Fengjun side is ready to start to leave the hegemonic pass and enter Mo state.


    At this time, the plain army, as the vanguard corps, has felt the pressure doubled. Whether the main force of the wind army can smoothly advance to Mozambique is directly related to whether they can win the battle.


    Before sending troops, Xiao MuQing called all his generals and advisers together to discuss the specific details of the operation in Mozambique.


    In addition to the Huben army with superior combat effectiveness in the north of Mozambique, there are also 200000 central army and tens of thousands of local army stationed in the north of Mozambique. The number of troops can not be underestimated. If these hundreds of thousands of troops are gathered together, the plain army will not have to fight and will not win, but fortunately, the Mozambican army is deployed scattered.


    The Huben army is also stationed in the Huben army camp, which is far from the Fengmo border. Of the 200000 central army, 100000 are in Yangchuan city and 100000 are stationed in Bailin city. Although these two cities are border cities, one is in the East and the other is in the west, hundreds of miles away.


    Between the two cities is the Shuishui town of the state of Mo, which is an important town of the state of Mo, facing the BAGUAN of the state of Feng. It is said to be a town, but it is not much different from the city. It is not only large in area, but also high in wall. There is a 20 meter high watchtower in the north of the city. It can be said that as long as the wind army goes out of BAGUAN, it will enter the monitoring range of Shuishui town tens of miles south. Once the enemy situation is found, the beacon tower in Shuishui town will be lit at the first time. Yangchuan and Bailin Garrison who get the information will rush to reinforce from the East and West.


    Speaking of Mozuo''s border defense deployment, it is also very careful. Two cities and one town echo each other from a distance. One move leads all, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. In addition, there are Huben army with superior combat effectiveness in the rear as backup. Shao Fang has his reason that he is not afraid of the wind and the army goes south.


    It seems that Mo''s border defense is airtight and perfect, but in Xiao MuQing''s eyes, it is full of fighters.


    He said to his generals and counselors: "this time, the king ordered our plain army to be the vanguard army, which is a high priority for us. We must not disappoint the king. We must make a good start in this war and win. Let''s talk about it, brothers. How should we fight this war?"


    Kong Xiao, the head of the first soldier of the plain army, stepped in and saluted and said, "general, our army can take Shuizhen directly and tear open the defense line of the Mozambican army from the center."


    "General Kong, don''t be impulsive. Shuishui town is not so easy to attack!" Zhang Ting, a counselor with the army, said: "there are as many as 50000 troops stationed in Shuishui Town, and the city is solid, and the enemy is firmly guarded. I''m afraid it will be difficult for our army to break through in a short time. In addition, Yangchuan and Bailin two cities on the East and west sides are less than 300 li away from Shuishui town. Once the enemy forces in the two cities come to reinforce, they will form a encirclement of our army."


    Kong Xiaozhen said, "to fight is to fight morale! To break the enemy, we must break through the strongest place of the enemy. Only in this way can our army fight out its military prestige and morale and overwhelm the opponent from momentum. The next battle will become much easier."


    Xiao MuQing nodded secretly. This is the experience of many battles! It is precisely morale that we fight in war. As long as we defeat the enemy in morale, it is not difficult to win a hundred thousand and ten thousand. Seeing that Zhang Ting still had to speak, Xiao MuQing waved his hand and said, "I think general Kong is right. If you want to fight, you can completely destroy the morale of the enemy with heavy fists."


    "General..." Zhang Ting also had to feel that it was too risky to attack Shuizhen directly.


    Xiao MuQing smiled, tapped his forehead and said, "of course, if you want to hit the water, you can''t do it recklessly. You have to know how to nod your head."


    The crowd asked in unison, "the general means..."


    Xiao MuQing chewed his lips and meditated for a long time. Then youyou said, "feint into the water town. In addition, he divided two troops and ambushed separately on the only way to Yangchuan and Bailin reinforcements."


    The spirit of the people was boosted, and Zhang Ting suddenly realized: "the general means... Encirclement and support?"


    "Good!" Xiao MuQing sneered and said, "the main strength of Mozambique''s border defense is the 200000 central army. As long as our army eats the 200000 central army, the local army in Shuishui town is not afraid. Even if there are more troops and the city defense is strong, it is just a group of pigs and sheep who have washed their bodies and wait for our army to slaughter!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone grinned. The commander-in-chief is full of confidence, and the following generals are also ambitious. People are eager to rush out to fight with the Mozambican army immediately.


    Xiao MuQing raised his head, slightly bowed and said, "general Wu Guang?"


    Although Tang Yin sent Wu Guang to be dispatched by him, their military rank was equal, and Xiao MuQing was very polite to Wu Guang.


    Wu Guang also owed himself and asked, "I don''t know what General Xiao has to do?"


    Xiao MuQing said positively, "I handed over the first, fourth, fifth and eighth corps to general Wu. General Wu led the fourth corps to ambush between Yangchuan and Shuishui town." With these words, he got up and walked to the sand table, looked down, then stretched out his hand and said, "there are many mountains and depressions here, which are convenient for Tibetan soldiers. General Wu can lead his army to ambush here and sneak attack the reinforcements of Mo country!"


    After that, Yu Guangqing nodded and waited for the enemy to come and see if he could solve the problem


    Xiao MuQing smiled, then arched his hand and said, "general Jiang Fan?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Fan gets up and comes forward.


    Xiao MuQing said, "I''ll give you the second, third, sixth and seventh regiments. You can lead the army to ambush in the dense forest between Bailin and Shuishui. The jungle here is very thick and there are many places suitable for ambush. General Jiang fan can choose by himself."


    Jiang Fan replied with an expressionless and indifferent tone: "General Xiao, don''t worry."


    With the help of Wu Guang and Jiang Fan, Xiao MuQing really saved a lot of heart. The most important thing is that Wu Guang and Jiang fan are strong generals who are able to write and fight. They are outstanding in both fighting alone and unifying the army.


    The tenth and ninth regiments are supposed to attack the enemy, but we have to make a feint. Although we want to attack the enemy in this way, we also think that the remaining two regiments should be ready to attack


    "The end will understand!" The ninth and the twelfth regimental commanders stepped in and responded.


    Before leaving BAGUAN, the plain army had worked out a specific plan to swallow all the border guards of Mozambique in one breath, and the steps were arranged very carefully. Even the HUBEN Army thought of how to deal with it once it came to help itself.


    The plain army is not just a brave and resourceless army. Before each war, Xiao MuQing will consult with his subordinates repeatedly to finalize the details of the war one by one. Once the war starts, the plain army only needs to implement it as planned.


    On the second day of the beginning of this month, the 100000 people of the plain army marched out of BAGUAN. More than a dozen cavalry units, like more than a dozen sharp swords, first stepped into the Mozambican territory, cleared the Mozambican checkpoints and small strongholds along the way, and paved the way for the advance of the main force behind.


    The wind army is well prepared and has been ready for a long time. It knows the checkpoints and strongholds arranged by Mo state like the back of its hand. The cavalry unit acts like a whirlwind and clouds, pulling out the checkpoints and strongholds everywhere one by one.


    The news of the large-scale invasion of the wind army soon spread to Shuishui town. At present, Hu Xian, the Longxiang order of the state of Mo, is sitting in Shuishui town. The level of Longxiang order is slightly higher than the commander of the corps and is directly appointed and dispatched by the imperial court. The 50000 local troops stationed in Shuishui town are under the unified management of Hu Xian.


    Hearing the news that the wind army was going south, Hu Xian was so clever that he quickly asked the detective to report: "how many people are there in the wind army? Which regiment are they from?"


    "In reply to General Hu, the strength of Fengjun is no less than 100000. The military flag has the names of ''plain'' and ''Xiao'', which must be the main force of the plain army of Fengguo." The spy replied in a hurry.


    After hearing this, Hu Xian was almost scared out of his body. When the plain army came, how was it? What kind of Legion is the plain army? It''s the most elite and fierce Legion in the wind country. He hurriedly asked, "in which direction did the plain army go?"


    "This... This..." the spy stammered for a long time without saying anything.


    "You do!"


    "General Hui, the plain army is coming to our town."


    "Ah?" Hu Xian''s eyes are long. If he changes to other legions, he can still sit in Shuizhen and even dare to go out of the city for a war. But the enemy is the plain army. Can the small Shuizhen hold?


    He didn''t need the plain army to pretend to attack, but heard the name of the plain army. Hu Xian was frightened and ordered his men to light the beacon tower as soon as possible. Even so, he was not at ease. He sent another spy to Yangchuan and Bailin on a fast horse to ask for help from his own central army. In any case, he had to reach Shuishui town before Pingyuan army to ensure that Shuishui town was not lost.

 V2.Chapter 123

    Hu Xian''s request for help immediately spread to Yangchuan and Bailin two cities. The commanders of the two cities are Li Rong and Lu Hongming respectively.


    Li Rong''s identity is not simple. He is the cousin of General Li Jin of the state of mo. however, he still has some real talents and practical knowledge. He is proficient in military books and strategies and is good at unifying the army. He made many military achievements on the battlefield of Ningguo at the beginning, which is appreciated by Shaofang.


    Lu Hongming was born as a civil servant, but his research on war books and strategies is more thorough than Li Rong. Coupled with his quick thinking, he talks about the art of war like a river. Even a veteran who has been handsome for many years can''t compare with him.


    In Shao Fang''s eyes, Li Rong and Lu Hongming are both outstanding generals of Mo country. He feels very relieved that they are responsible for guarding the border.


    After receiving Hu Xian''s urgent notice, Li Rong and Lu Hongming were surprised. They were somewhat surprised by the massive invasion of Feng army. However, their choices were surprisingly consistent. They did not immediately send troops to rescue Shuizhen, but sat back and watched the change.


    In Lu Hongming''s view, the invasion of Feng army is still a bluff. Its purpose is to bring back the army that has invaded the jade country. He didn''t believe that Feng Jun really dared to attack Shuishui town.


    Li Rong, who also did not send troops, thought differently from Lu Hongming. He was worried. Li Rong thought that the Fengjun dared to take the town directly with great fanfare. He must have been ready for it. If his side hastily rescued, it would probably suffer from the treachery of the army.


    He specially sent a large number of spies to observe the trend of the Feng army. In addition, he specially asked people to investigate between Yangchuan and Shuishui town to see if there was an ambush of the Feng country.


    Li Rong is worthy of being an excellent commander with a silky mind. Although Yangchuan is only 300 miles from Shuishui Town, the road is not easy to walk. There are many hills and depressions, so it is easy to set up ambushes. Before sending troops to help Shuishui, he has been aware that the wind army may use encirclement points to help.


    If he meets an ordinary opponent, he may really find out the flaw. This time, he meets the Pingyuan army, and the leader of the ambush is the experienced Wu Guang. Wu Guang set up an ambush in the middle section between Yangchuan and Shuishui. The ambush was far from the official road, and it was still scattered and divided into parts. In addition, Wu Guang also sent a small group of wind troops as secret sentries. Once the spies of Mo state were found, they would be killed.


    Li Rong''s eye liner was sent to Wu Guang''s exploration area, and it was rather baffling and unintelligible.


    But the disappearance of a large number of spies still aroused Li Rong''s vigilance and made him more determined not to send troops hastily.


    Let''s say that the 9th and 10th corps of the plain army led by Xiao MuQing have only 20000 people, including the logistics team and other non combatants of the Corps. At best, there are 30000 people. However, when advancing to Shuishui Town, the team is very long, and everyone is not idle. Basically, there are people with a big flag and a small flag behind them, because there are many flags, The distance between people does not appear loose even if it is opened. If you look at it from a distance, the embroidery belt of the whole team of the plain army is flying, and the military flag is like a forest. It stretches out for more than ten miles, and the lineup is amazing.


    Let alone 100000, such a team will be believed. Even 150000 or 200000 will be convincing.


    Xiao MuQing led such an "army" with no appearance to Shuishui town.


    Five miles away from Shuishui Town, Xiao MuQing ordered to set up a camp. He didn''t care whether the camp was strong or not, but it must be large. It would be best if it looked like it could accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. At his command, the whole army moved, cutting wood, digging earth, building stockade walls, and about 30000 wind troops built stockade in an orderly manner.


    The plain army is well-trained and moves quickly. In only two hours, the camp has begun to take shape. According to Xiao MuQing''s requirements, the soldiers did not ask for quality, but only for area. The camp covered an area of more than ten miles. Looking inside, the barracks were lined up and the barracks were lined up. It was not spectacular. In the open spaces around the barracks, the wind army also set up many grass people and put on the wind army armor. If you look at it from a distance, it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    While setting up camp, Xiao MuQing led two military commanders, more than ten generals and thousands of wind troops to carry out all the riprap machines and broken city crossbows of the plain army, and lined up an array two miles outside the city of Shuishui town.


    Don''t stand on the wall of the town. Don''t look at the small town. Don''t stand on the wall of the town.


    Wait and see for a moment, Xiao MuQing sneered, turned around and asked the left and right lightly, "who wants to take the lead and go to beg the enemy?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a general named Gao Chang urged his horse to take two steps forward, arched his hands and shouted, "general, the last general is willing to go!"


    Xiao MuQing glanced at him, nodded and said calmly, "sure!"


    With his approval, Gao Chang knocked his stirrups with his feet and roared, urging his horse to rush out of the array. In the blink of an eye, he had been a hundred steps away from Shuishui town. At this time, a sharp arrow flew down from the city head and was nailed to the ground in front of the war horse.


    The war horse hissed and its front hooves were raised high. It turned twice before it stopped. Don''t point out to the army of our country with a sword! Don''t point out to the army of our country with a sword! Don''t point to the army of our country with a loud voice


    At this time, Hu Xian, the Dragon commander of the state of Mo, was at the head of the city. He saw the camp of the wind army in his eyes. He could see clearly the thousands of siege equipment placed outside the city. He didn''t need to fight. He was half cooled by the formation of the wind army. Seeing the wind coming to challenge, he took a breath and hurriedly said to the left and right: "no one can fight without the command of the general!"


    Needless to say, no one in the Mo army had planned to go out of the city to fight. Now after listening to his orders, the generals of the Mo army are relieved. A soldier will bear a nest. Hu Xian is a cowardly person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Where can his generals get better?


    Gaochang outside the city shouted for three times. No one answered in Shuishui Town, and no one answered. Seeing this, Gaochang was more powerful. He held a knife and rode his horse around the city, At the same time, he laughed and said: "the children of Mo country have self-knowledge and know that they will die in the first war. I advise you to wait. There is still a way to survive in Kaicheng''s surrender. If we wait until our army attacks on a large scale, there will be no chickens, dogs and grass in Shuishui town!"


    oh dear! Hu Xian grinned and wiped a cold sweat on the head of the city. He asked shakily, "have the people we sent to Yangchuan and Bailin sent a letter for help?"


    "Report back to the general. It has already been delivered."


    "But what about our reinforcements? Now that the wind army is under the city, why hasn''t the reinforcements from Yangchuan and Bailin arrived yet?"


    "This..." Hu Xian''s generals couldn''t answer.


    "Hurry up and send someone for help. In any case, send reinforcements!" Hu Xian was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks and said in a trembling voice, "the wind army has a large number of troops. I''m afraid it''s not just the plain army. Once the other party launches an attack, it must besiege the city. At that time, we can''t get out if we want to send someone out of the city for help!"


    After saying that, Hu Xian was so angry that he stamped his feet and shouted, "you''re going. What are you doing?"


    "Ah? Ah, yes, general, the last general will send someone to ask for help."


    For the second time, the Mo army in Shuishui town sent a fast horse to Yangchuan and Bailin, and then asked Li Rong and Lu Hongming for help. The people they sent had just left Shuishui town from the East and west sides, and the plain army also sounded the horn of attack.


    Of course, the plain army will not directly devote its troops to the siege. After all, their combat troops are only 20000 people. As long as the siege is launched, they will be exposed immediately. Xiao MuQing ordered all his riprap machines and broken city crossbows to start without reservation. They should suppress and test their opponents with continuous long-range attacks.


    Now, although the plain army has divided 80000 troops and most of its generals, the ambush can not use large weapons such as stone throwing machines and broken city crossbows. The stone throwing machines and broken city crossbows of the whole army are basically in their 20000 hands. At this time, they launch together. What a terrible momentum.


    For a time, the sound of machinery rotation and ejection was heard in the camp of the wind army. Thousands of stone bullets soared into the air, drew arcs and hit the city wall of Shuishui town. Similarly, thousands of crossbows and arrows pierced the sky with a harsh roar and mercilessly pierced the arrow buttress of the city wall.


    Just in an instant, the city walls of Shuishui town blossomed everywhere, mixed with the roar, the breaking of the city walls and the screams of people. Blood and flesh flew across the city head, stones splashed everywhere and thick smoke became a living human region.


    Where has the local army of Mozambique seen such a fierce attack, not even the shadow of the attackers of the wind army? They have been hit first, dizzy and miserable.


    "General, the attack of the wind army is too fierce. Let''s hurry down the wall!" The local army generals protected Hu Xian and ran down the city.


    Holding his head, Hu Xian ran down the city and shouted: "continue to send for reinforcements..." before his voice fell, a huge stone bullet from the sky hit a place not far in front of him. Two Mo soldiers who were running down the city were hit directly. They even had time to shout. They smashed into meat mud on the spot, and the splashed blood and flesh had sprayed on Hu Xian''s face and body.


    He saw it clearly, and a chill came from his bones. His legs softened and he almost didn''t collapse to the ground. He cried: "send someone for reinforcements again. As long as we don''t see reinforcements, we will send people all the time..."


    Hu Xian and the generals withdrew from the city one after another, and other Mo soldiers couldn''t stay in the city. They crowded under the city in groups. People shouted and horses hissed. The north city wall in the front of Shuishui town had become a pot of porridge.

 V2.Chapter 124

    In fact, if the Mo army in Shuishui town can calm down and observe, it is not difficult to find that the wind army''s attack is thunderous. Under the rain, it just blindly uses the long-range instruments such as stone riprap machine and broken city crossbow, but the soldiers who put into the siege have been delayed.


    But now Hu Xian and his local soldiers can''t notice those who have been smashed by the large equipment of the plain army. If the military law of the Mo army was not too strict, they might have abandoned the city and fled.


    The long-range attack of the wind army is still one wave after another. Even though he knows that the Mo army has already run into the city to avoid, and the stone throwing machine and broken city crossbow can''t play their lethality, Xiao MuQing doesn''t have any intention to order to stop the attack.


    At the same time, the Qingqi sent out by Shuishui town for help one after another. It seems that Hu Xian wants to send out all the Qingqi in the city. He seems to be in a posture of not giving up until he sees the reinforcements.


    The emergency of Shuishui town spread to Yangchuan and Bailin two cities like a horse lantern. Because the intention of Feng Jun had not been fully understood, Li Rong ignored the call for help of Shuishui Town, while Lu Hongming on the other side could not sit still.


    According to the news from Shuishui Town, there are more than 100000 wind troops and the offensive is very fierce. Shuishui town is in danger and may fall at any time. From this point of view, this is not the bluff of the wind army, but the real intention to go to war with our own country.


    Although his official rank is much higher than Hu Xian, the position of Shuishui town is extremely important. He was arranged in Bailin by Shaofang. The main purpose is to help prevent Shuishui town. Once Shuishui town loses, his responsibility will be great.


    Lu Hongming finally decided to send troops for reinforcements after confirming that the Feng army was a real attack rather than a feint. He ordered to call in troops, summoned his officers and men, left only 20000 people to guard a hundred visits, and led more than 80000 of the eight regiments to Shuishui town.


    The first hundred soldiers were discovered by the wind force''s eye liner and then sent to Jiangfan at the fastest speed.


    At this time, Jiang Fan led four regiments of the plain army to ambush in the dense forest between Bailin and Shuishui.


    It''s under the mountain road, close to the official forest in the town.


    It''s not easy for Jiangfan Heping''s former soldiers to hide in the jungle. Now it''s midsummer. There are many mosquitoes, flies and poisonous insects in the forest. The soldiers of the plain army who bite are miserable. In addition, the weather is muggy and can''t move at will. People lie in ambush in the forest and bite their teeth.


    When the spies brought back the news that Mo Jun had gone out for a hundred days and was heading for Shuishui Town, it was undoubtedly a shot of cardiotonic to Jiang Fan and other Feng Jun. his hard work was not in vain. Mo Jun really came.


    Jiang Fan asked the spy, "how many troops and horses does the enemy have? How far is it from us?"


    "Report back to the general. The enemy is less than 100000. It is more than 30 miles away from here. Because it is light loaded and has no luggage, it marches very fast. I''m afraid it won''t take two hours to arrive." The spy said anxiously.


    "Good!" Fan Jiang said, "nod your head again!"


    "Yes! General!" The spy was impolite to step in and turned and left quickly.


    Jiang Fan cheered up, called four army commanders and several generals, and said positively, "although the number of enemy troops in this battle is large, they are on their way and are unprepared. Although our army has few troops, it is ready to attack unprepared. If we are unprepared, we will win with one attack!"


    The generals sat around Jiang Fan, nodded one after another and replied, "general, just give orders! We will fight to the death and live up to our mission!"


    Jiang Fan picked up a branch, drew on the ground and said, "the second and third corps are mainly responsible for blocking the enemy''s way. The enemy is bent on rescuing Shuizhen. Once it is found that it is in ambush, it will try its best to break through to Shuizhen. The second and third Corps should hold the enemy anyway, and can''t let an enemy soldier pass!"


    Shang Xing, the head of the Second Corps, and Li Yue, the head of the third corps, both stepped in and said, "don''t worry, general. I guarantee with my head. If you let an enemy go, I''ll raise my head to see general!"


    When they say so, they are making military orders in public. No matter whether they can do it or not, the desire and courage to win are absolutely desirable.


    Jiang Fan''s pale face showed a rare smile. He nodded and said, "well, it''s worthy of being the general of my strong wind and sharp division!" Then he looked at Zhang Ling, the head of the sixth corps, and Zhao Shun, the head of the seventh corps, and said, "the sixth and seventh corps are mainly responsible for cutting off the enemy''s retreat. Once the enemy finds that he can''t break through the siege in front, he will fight back. This battle will be very difficult for the sixth and seventh Corps. Are you two confident to resist the enemy''s counterattack?"


    Shang Xing and Li Yue issued military orders. How can Zhang Ling and Zhao Shuner show weakness? They looked at each other, bowed and said in unison, "we are willing to make a military order. If the enemy breaks through from us, we will cut ourselves in front of the general!"


    Jiang Fan nodded again and said, "yes, there will be a sense of death, and the soldiers will not be greedy for life. As long as the soldiers can risk their lives and fight with blood, I believe that with the combat power of our army, we can stop and kill the enemy!"


    Jiang fan can only be regarded as a novice in the deployment of troops, but he has seen too much. He has been around Tang Yin for a long time and has learned Tang Yin''s way of boosting morale.


    Under his mobilization, the four regiments of the plain army were divided into two parts. The second and third regiments were in the front and the sixth and seventh regiments were in the back. The four regiments formed a tendency of encirclement and entrapment.


    The plain army laid a snare on the way from Bailin to Xiashui town. Mo Jun had to drill in by himself. Lu Hongming knew nothing about it and was still urging his soldiers to move forward.


    While in a hurry, Lu Hongming also paid attention to the movement on the other side of Yangchuan. He sneered at Li Rong''s inaction. He despised Li Rong, a general who climbed up by relationship. Now he saw that Li Rong refused to send troops to rescue Shuizhen. He thought he was afraid of the wind Army and dared not send troops. His contempt was stronger. However, the generals under his command are worried that if Yangchuan and Bailin send troops at the same time, there is the possibility of a war with the wind army. Now only their own side sends troops. Even in Shuishui Town, I''m afraid they may not be the enemy of the wind army.


    Lu Hongming doesn''t think so. He thinks that if he can fight, he can fight and withdraw if he can''t fight. Anyway, he has fulfilled the responsibility of sending troops to assist defense. If the war situation is unfavorable because Li Rong didn''t send troops, he has nothing to do with himself. At that time, he will not be the one punished by the king.


    Lu Hongming is a calculating man, but his intelligence is used in internal intrigues, but he doesn''t carefully study why the Feng army wants to attack Shuishui Town, the core of Mo''s defense line.


    When the Mozambican army was about to reach the ambush site of the plain army, Lu Hongming was reminded by the general of the Mozambican army that the terrain here was very complex and the dense forest was close to the official road. Once there was an ambush, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Lu Hongming sniffed at this warning. The main force of the wind army entering Mo territory was attacking Shuishui town. How could he set up an ambush here, unless he had wings on his back and flew out of thin air. Lu Hongming ignored his subordinates'' suggestions and continued to urge the whole army to move forward at full speed.


    It didn''t matter that he was careless for a while, but he brought 80000 Mo troops into a desperate situation.


    Before Mo Jun walked forward for half an hour, the whistles in the dense forest on both sides were heard in his ears. Then, countless arrows flew out of the forest like raindrops.


    The Mozambican army on its way was unprepared and caught unprepared by the sudden arrow array. In the Mozambican army camp, the soldiers who were hit by the arrow fell to the ground in groups, and the knights on the horse were the first to bear the brunt, overturning their horses like hedgehogs.


    Just in an instant, the Mozambican army was in a mess.


    No! There''s an ambush! At this time, Lu Hongming finally understood that there was nothing wrong with his subordinates'' concerns. There was really an ambush in the forest. He reacted quickly and immediately ordered the whole army to form an array and put up shields to resist the enemy''s attack.


    However, the official path here is narrow and long. The Mozambican army can''t be concentrated in one place at all. The front is miles long. How can it be so easy to gather and fight in formation? The arrows in the jungle on both sides fell into the crowd of the Mozambican army one after another, as if there was no end. The roar of carved feathers, the armor breaking sound of arrow blades, the scream of people and the roar of war horses are intertwined into a death sonata. At this time, the Mozambican camp can only be described as miserable. The ground is full of dead bodies killed by arrows. People push and trample on each other. There are countless dead and wounded. The blood flowing out makes the road muddy.


    Mo Jun was not just beaten passively. Many soldiers spontaneously gathered together and then rushed to the forest.


    For the counter attack of the Mo army, the wind army has long been on guard. Under the cover of the forest, the wind army either shoots arrows behind the tree or climbs to the tree. The Mo army rushes over quickly, but falls faster. Once entering the forest, there are arrows flying over the head in all directions. People often fall to the ground when they are covered with arrow feathers.


    Soon, Lu Hongming also realized that his place was not conducive to formation and formation. If he rushed into the forest, the wind army inside had already laid a net, and his soldiers had no way to go back.


    The only way is to leave here as soon as possible. At this time, Lu Hongming was not stunned by the ambush, and his mind was still calm. He ordered the generals around him not to fight with the enemy, rushed forward with all his strength, and rushed through the enemy''s ambush point.


    His strategy is not wrong, but this has long been expected by Jiang Fan.


    Mo Jun didn''t rush far forward. He saw people pouring out of the woods in front, and countless wind troops swarmed out, blocking the road in front.


    Lu Hongming saw it clearly and was surprised in his heart. However, on the surface, he was very calm. He was not in a hurry and hurriedly preached to the left and right: "brothers, I will rush to the past with me!"

 V2.Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Lu Hongming commanded the Mozambican army to rush forward and kill, and met with the second and third corps of the plain army, which were responsible for blocking the Mozambican army''s way. The two sides also launched a close combat.


    Close combat is the advantage of the wind army, and the plain army in the wind army is especially good at close combat. When the Mo army rushes forward, the heavy shield hand of the Pingyuan army holds the enemy to death. The wind army behind keeps stabbing forward with a long spear and halberd. The Mo army rushes up a row and is stabbed down a row. Instead of breaking through the wind army''s defense line, it loses countless soldiers.


    Seeing this, Lu Hongming was also anxious and almost went to the front of the two armies in person. He sent all his generals and issued a death order. He must kill a blood path and let the whole army break out, otherwise the generals would not have to come back.


    Under his military order, all the Mozambican soldiers used their milk strength and rushed forward desperately. The combat effectiveness of the central army of Mozambique is not weak. At this time, more than a dozen generals led soldiers to break through, and its impact should not be underestimated.


    More than a dozen Mozambican army generals rushed to the center of the battle between the two sides. Each covered with spirit armor, holding spirit soldiers, tore the formation of the plain army. Although their spirit soldiers could not break the heavy shields of the wind army, the heavy shields of the wind army retreated involuntarily due to the impact of one round after another.


    They were pushed back, and the camp behind them was chaotic. Shang Xing and Li Yue, who were overseeing the war in the wind army, saw it clearly. Shang Xing roared and said to Li Yue, "Li Yue, you are overseeing the war here, and I will attack the enemy in front!"


    Li Yue frowned and asked, "who is in charge of the Second Corps?"


    "Of course it''s you!" Shang Xing threw down this sentence, then shouted loudly, opened the crowd in front of him, raised his knife to urge his horse and rushed out.


    Shang Xing is a valiant general of the plain army. He is brave and good at fighting and has high spirit and martial arts. His combat power can rank among the top three in the plain army. He rushed out of his own array first and met a Mozambican general who was killed all over with blood. Without saying a word, he urged his horse forward and swung a knife.


    The Mojun general responded not slowly. He also parried with a knife and a horizontal knife. Clang! When two spirit knives hit one place, the golden sound was harsh and sparks splashed everywhere. Mo Jun''s special general blocked Shang Xing''s heavy knife, but under its impact, he pushed out three steps horizontally with people and horses.


    Before he raised his knife to fight back, Shang Xing''s second recoil came again. The spirit knife hung a whistling sound and cut off the Huashan Mountain on his head. It''s too late to take the sword. Don''t be shocked. Don''t be afraid to take the sword again.


    Click!


    Mo Jun took down his heavy knife again, but the war horse couldn''t stand such heavy pressure. With a crisp sound, the four legs of the war horse broke and fell to the ground with a plop. The general of the Mozambican army was not well prepared. With a strange cry, he turned over and rolled down his horse.


    Before he got up from the ground, Shang Xing, who was close at hand, got up and fell. With a snort, he cut off his head.


    Shangxing''s sword split the general of the Mozambican army, which made the surrounding Mozambican soldiers extremely shocked and scared to retreat one after another. With a sneer, he dragged the knife into the Mozambican army camp, swung the spirit knife away, rushed left and right, and made a mess of the camp in front of the Mozambican army.


    Soon, five more Mojun generals came, and they joined forces to welcome Shang Xing.


    Shang Xing fought one enemy against five, but he was not afraid, nor did he have the slightest intention of retreating. He waved the spirit knife up and down and fought with the five people to one place.


    The two sides come and go, walk and hover, and cross from time to time. They have fought for more than 30 rounds in the blink of an eye.


    No matter how powerful and brave Shang Xing is, after all, he is only one person. His fists are difficult to defeat his four hands. A good tiger can''t hold many wolves! The two sides fought for another 20 rounds. Shang Xing''s moves gradually became messy, and the people were too tired to breathe. The strength of the knife was much lower than before.


    Seeing that he showed signs of failure, the five Mozambican army generals were more confident, faster and more fierce. Shang Xing was the only one who didn''t pay attention. He was hit by a heavy gun on his shoulder by the Mo army coming from the left. There was a click in his ear wheel. The spirit armor on his left shoulder was broken, and people fell to the ground from the war horse.


    This is also thanks to his deep aura and strong enough spirit armor, otherwise the other party''s heavy gun would have to smash his shoulder blades into several sections. Even so, Shang Xing, who fell to the ground, couldn''t get up for a long time. The bones of half of his body seemed to be scattered and useless.


    How can the other side give you a chance to breathe when the two armies fight? Seeing that he fell off his horse, the five Mojun generals all showed a happy face and hurried forward with the spirit gun and sword in their hands. They made a gesture to chop at Shang Xing.


    At this critical moment, the five Mojun generals heard a long scream from the rear at the same time. The scream was sharp and stabbed people''s eardrums. After listening, people felt like an invisible big hand was kneading their heart.


    The five people''s faces changed. At the same time, they turned back and looked back. They didn''t see anything else. They only saw a purple electricity flying. The five people didn''t know what was going on. There was a stuffy noise. The purple electricity was nailed to the back of a general.


    The edge came in from the back of his neck and stuck out at his throat. The man swayed left and right on the horse, and then fell straight down.


    "Ah?" The other four generals cried out in surprise. Until this time, they could see clearly that the purple lightning was a purple golden spirit arrow. At this time, the spirit arrow had shot through their companions'' neck. A trace of spirit was vacating from the spirit arrow, and the spirit arrow gradually changed back to its original state.


    What a fast arrow! The four generals looked at their companions'' bodies and felt a cold wind blowing behind them. Da, Da, Da! With the clear sound of horse hoofs, a wind army general with black spirit armor and purple gold spirit bow came out of the crowd.


    Don''t fight, just feel the spirit pressure from the other party. The four can judge that this wind will be unusual. The four generals looked at each other, and one of them shouted, "come on, general name!"


    "Feng Guo, Jiang Fan!"


    The tone of the man who came out of the wind army camp was indifferent, without ups and downs, and people couldn''t hear any emotion. However, the word "Jiang Fan" is too shocking for the four generals. Who hasn''t heard their names among the four great generals of Fengguo, Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan, Wu Guang and Zhan Hu?


    oh dear! It turned out that Jiang Fan, one of the four great generals of the wind country, set up an ambush here! The four generals looked ugly and grinned secretly. The name of the man and the shadow of the tree had not yet met, and the momentum of the four had been greatly shortened. But now it''s useless to be afraid to fight. Stretching your head is a knife, and shrinking your head is also a knife. It''s better to let go and maybe there''s a glimmer of vitality.


    Four generals clenched their teeth, and one of them shouted, "I''ll take your son Jiang Fan''s dog head first today!" While talking, the general knocked his stirrup with his feet, raised his soul gun and rushed to Jiang Fan.


    He took advantage of the momentum of the war horse, waited until Jiang Fan came near and tried his best to stab a gun. The general''s own strength is not small. At this time, coupled with the inertia of the war horse, even Jiang fan is not willing to block hard.


    Jiang Fan leaned back and used an iron bridge on the horse. The back of his head almost touched the horse''s hip. He only heard a Shua. The spirit gun hung a strong wind and roared past the tip of his nose. At the moment when the two horses crossed, Jiang Fan suddenly stood up, returned his hand and swept the back of the other party''s head.


    The general had heard that the evil wind behind him was not good and wanted to close the gun back, but Jiang Fan''s purple gold bow was too fast. The man half turned back and the bow was swept in front of him.


    Click! The sharp edge of the purple golden bow was sweeping on the bridge of the general''s nose. With a crisp sound, the general''s voice could be heard in time. Half of his head flew into the air. The body rolled to the ground immediately, and a large piece of blood and brain were sprayed.


    A bow cleaved the enemy general. Jiang Fan didn''t stop for a moment. He drew his finger on the bow and the spirit line came out. He twisted the bow and took an arrow, aimed at the front, and raised his hand with another arrow.


    At this time, the second general who rushed over was only five or six steps away from Jiang Fan. The spirit knife had been raised high and was preparing to chop on Jiang Fan''s head. Unexpectedly, the other party''s spirit arrow came first.


    The local general didn''t even react. He was hit by the spirit arrow. With strong strength, he let the spirit arrow run directly through his head. The local general who had rushed to Jiang Fan fell off the horse with a knife.


    It''s slow, but it''s very fast. Jiang Fan''s bow splits the enemy general and shoots another enemy general. It''s just a matter of blinking an eye.


    The remaining two soldiers rushed to the same place in front of the river. They were scared and rushed to the front of the river.


    They want to run, and the ruthless Jiang Fan will not give them a chance to escape. He turned back and pulled out another purple and gold arrow. He looked up at the back of the two men who had fled for their lives, raised his hand and raised his bow. Instead of aiming at their backs, he shot an arrow into the air.


    Squeak -- this time, the purple arrow made a pleasant and clear sound, soared into the air, then drew a beautiful arc and flew down gracefully. But instead of falling vertically, it flew down obliquely with an arc.


    The two generals had fled back to the crowd of Mo army and were preparing to hiss and sigh that they had finally found their life, but at this time, the purple gold arrow arrived. The golden arrow hanging in an arc is like an eye and is accurately nailed to the temple of the right-hand general.


    He threw himself straight down in surprise. The power of the purple gold arrow was amazing. It completely ran through his temple. Then it was castrated and nailed to the side of the left general''s neck.


    Puff!


    The arrow entered from the right side and poked out on the left side. The general followed his companions almost at the same time, and the two bodies fell off the horses almost at the same time.


    Wow - this situation and scene caused chaos in the Mozambican camp. There was only one person on the other side, but the five generals on the other side died in an instant. The other side''s arrow technique has reached an amazing level.

 V2.Chapter 126

    Jiang Fan killed five Mozambican generals in one breath, which immediately suppressed the morale of Mozambican army. The soldiers did not dare to rush forward, and other generals also hid far away.


    The plain army has rich experience. Seeing that the enemy sergeant''s spirit is weakening, he immediately seizes the opportunity to press forward with the remaining power of Jiang Fan and push back the overall formation of the Mozambican army.


    The strength of the enemy''s flag army just now can''t be lost. Although there are not many people in the army, where can it rush with the strength of the enemy''s flag army now?


    Lu Hongming watched his own officers and men collapse day by day. He was angry and his face turned red. He took out his sword and urged his horse to rush forward. While running, he shouted, "don''t retreat! No one is allowed to retreat! There is no amnesty for those who shrink in the battle..."


    Before he finished shouting, a general rushed to Lu Hongming and said in a trembling voice, "general, the enemy is fierce and the terrain is unfavorable to our army. This battle can''t be fought anymore!"


    Lu Hongming was so angry at the speech that his eyes were full of Venus. He waved a sword and slashed it on the head of which general. He roared, "are you the main general or am I the main general? As the general said just now, you don''t have to come back if you can''t kill!"


    Fortunately, he can''t use spiritual weapons, and the general has a spiritual armor. It''s nothing to resist him. The general said with a grin: "general, the brothers really can''t rush through. Jiang Fan, a fierce general in the wind army, is in charge. Just now he has killed five generals of our army! If you fight again, I''m afraid... I''m afraid the brothers will be killed..." said here, the general''s tears are falling down.


    what? Jiang fan is here?! Hearing this, Lu Hongming was also surprised. He was right to be a Wen general, but he was thunderous about Jiang Fan''s reputation.


    If Jiang fan is here, he can''t rush over, but he has feelings. The king knows that he may not blame himself deeply. Until now, what Lu Hongming thinks is not how to help the water, but whether he will bear the responsibility.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Hongming simply waved his big hand back and said, "the enemy has long been in ambush and Jiang Fan has done evil. Our army can''t win. Send our military order and the whole army will withdraw!"


    His order to retreat made the general shush with relief. The latter quickly arched his hands and said, "the general is wise!" Having said that, without a moment''s delay, he turned his horse''s head and hurriedly conveyed the order of retreat to the soldiers fighting ahead.


    Lu Hongming didn''t retreat, but the Mozambican army could withstand the attack of the wind army. Now, as soon as he ordered to retreat, the morale of the Mozambican army that was only left completely disappeared. No one stayed. After the break, whether the soldiers below or the generals above turned around and ran back.


    Seeing that the enemy withdrew, the momentum of the wind army became stronger. The heavy shield soldiers tacitly withdrew their shields and fought sideways. The rear wind army rushed out of the cage like a tiger, carrying swords and spears from the gap of the heavy shield soldiers, shouting and running wildly to catch up with the retreating Mozambican army and carry out crazy killing.


    In face-to-face confrontation, Mo Jun is not yet an opponent. Now leave his back to others and you can imagine the end. Countless Mozambican troops were chopped to the ground by the wind army in the process of retreat. Some were killed on the spot, while others were injured and fell to the ground. But before the wounded soldiers got up from the ground, the wind army that caught up had mercilessly stepped on them.


    Mo Jun retreated all the way and died all the way. The bodies left on the ground were scattered and stacked, almost covering the official roads.


    But even so, Mo Jun could not retreat. When Mo Jun was fleeing in a panic, he only heard the whistle in front of him. The two men were covered with spirit armor. The wind holding spirit knife would rush out of the woods first. They immediately crossed the knife in the middle of the road and shouted to Mo Jun''s shock: "Mo Jun, listen, this road is blocked!" While the two of them shouted, the dense wind army poured out of the woods, went up the official road, quickly lined up the battle array, and blocked the retreat of the Mozambican army.


    These two Feng generals are Zhang Ling and Zhao Shun, heads of the sixth and seventh regiments of the plain army.


    It''s just that there are pursuers in the rear. Now even the way is blocked by the wind army. Now the Mo army is in a mess. Even Lu Hongming''s face suddenly changes and his eyes show a look of horror.


    There was no time to think carefully about the countermeasures. Lu Hongming shouted to the left and right like crazy: "rush over! Rush over at once!"


    This time, without his order, the Mozambican army will naturally use its milk strength. At this time, there are enemy troops in front of and behind them. They are in a desperate situation. If they can''t break through, there is only a dead end. How can people not fight to survive.


    A large number of Mo troops roared and launched an almost suicidal charge towards the wind army in front, but before people came near the wind army, the arrow array had come face to face.


    Pounce, pounce, pounce - the sound of arrows breaking armour was heard everywhere in the Mo army camp. The soldiers in front were shot at hedgehogs by the arrow array, rolled and fell to the ground. The Mo army behind wanted to jump over the bodies of their companions and continue to rush forward. As a result, a new round of arrow array was shot at them again.


    It''s extremely cruel to charge against the arrow array, but the Mo army has no way out, so they can only bite their teeth and rush forward. The soldiers below fall down row after row. Under the arrow array of the plain army, even the generals covered with spirit armor can''t resist enough. The spirit armor is fragmented by dense arrows and rain nails in the blink of an eye, and then covered with carved feathers, Screamed and fell off the horse.


    It can be said that the Mo army who broke through the siege barely rushed to the wind army by stepping on hundreds or even tens of thousands of corpses of his colleagues.


    As soon as the Mo army approached, the heavy shield hand of the wind army first stabilized his feet with a shield. At the same time, countless spears and halberds were stabbed out behind him. In a moment, the Mo soldier who finally rushed up was stabbed into a horse honeycomb, and his whole body was covered with blood holes.


    "Kill -"


    With the people''s neat cries, the soldiers of the plain army took a step forward, and another row of Mo soldiers rushed up were stabbed and fell to the ground.


    "Kill! Kill, kill -"


    The cry of the plain army is getting faster and faster, and the overall formation is advancing faster and faster. When the plain army is in full formation, it is too difficult to disperse it, and that is not what any infantry of any country can do.


    Mo Jun tried his best to break through the siege. Instead of retreating the wind army, he was pushed back by the wind army involuntarily.


    At this time, even the soldiers of Lu Hongfeng''s army were not so full of their own tactics. At this time, he was not so sad that he didn''t use his own tactics. Can''t I break here today?


    When he was helpless and desperate, the two generals, who were covered in blood and with arrows inserted behind their shoulders, rushed over. They came to Lu Hongming, stopped their horses and said in a hurry: "general, the wind thieves have been prepared for a long time and have blocked all the retreats of our army. It''s impossible to be strong. General, you''d better hurry into the woods!"


    Lu Hongming heaved a long sigh and ran away? easier said than done! I don''t know how many ambushes are hidden in the woods. Where are you going?


    Seeing that his expression was dull and did not speak, the two generals were so anxious that their eyes turned red and screamed, "general, it''s really too late if you don''t go again! General, go!"


    Lu Hongming murmured, "if there is an ambush in the forest..."


    "I can''t manage so much now. Even if there is an ambush, there may be hope of escaping under the cover of the woods!"


    "Yes, general, it''s better than waiting for death here!"


    Lu Hongming sighed, "but if I run away, what will my brothers do?" He has worked with these Mozambican soldiers for several years. It is impossible to say that he has no feelings.


    "General, brothers have to break through the woods. Now you can run as much as you can!"


    "Alas! That''s the only way..." Lu Hongming looked at the critical situation on the battlefield. Finally, he accepted the advice of his generals, gave up the official way and led the defeated soldiers to break through the woods.


    The main forces of the plain army are used to intercept the Mozambican army. There are really not many soldiers lying in ambush in the woods. However, the positions occupied by people are carefully designed by Jiang Fan, which is convenient to attack the enemy and not easy to be attacked by the enemy.


    These few wind troops caused great damage to the Mo army who fled into the forest. Cold arrows flew from all directions from time to time. The Mo soldiers who were still running hard just now may be shot by a streamer and become straight bodies in an instant. In addition, the two wind troops followed hard, and the escape of the Mo army can only be described as miserable.


    In order to hide his identity, Lu Hongming threw away his horses, took off his helmets, mixed in the crowd of Mo army, and ran with the flow of people. The two generals also abandoned their horses, protected them around Lu Hongming, and worked hard to break through.


    In the end, Lu Hongming didn''t remember how long he had been running in the woods. He just felt that his lungs were about to explode. He was sweating all over. His feet were soft and he fell to the ground with a plop. He didn''t have the strength to speak. He was only panting.


    The two generals dared not delay any more. They held Lu Hongming''s arm and dragged him to the depths of the woods.


    I don''t know how long it took. The shouting and killing finally disappeared. Until this time, the two generals slowed down and let Lu Hongming go.


    Without the support of two generals, Lu Hongming seemed to be paralyzed on the ground without bones, with his mouth wide open and gagging.


    The two generals beat his chest and his back again. They worked for a long time before Lu Hongming calmed down. The latter lay on the ground, breathed heavily, and waved at them, meaning that he couldn''t run anymore.


    Seeing his appearance, it seemed that he was going to be tired to death alive. The two generals did not dare to drag him to run. Running for so long, the generals felt extremely tired even if they were proficient. They sat down slowly and looked around at the same time. Tears almost fell down.


    Up to now, there are not even 800 people in the 80000 temporary army. A few hundred people have crooked armor, covered with blood, and their faces are numb, desperate and lifeless.

 V2.Chapter 127

    The central army stationed in Bailin was ambushed by four regiments of the plain army led by Jiang Fan. In this war, the Mozambican army was defeated, with 80000 people and more than half of the losses. The remaining soldiers also fled and scattered. Finally, only two generals and more than 800 Mozambican soldiers remained with Lu Hongming.


    At the end of the war, Lu Hongming seemed to be more than ten years old. He hurriedly fled back to Bailin with hundreds of defeated soldiers. At Bailin, he didn''t stop for a moment. Although there were 20000 Mozambican troops here, it was quite different from the number of wind troops. He felt that once the wind troops attacked, it would be difficult for him to stick to it. Instead of waiting to die, he might as well take the initiative to evacuate.


    After returning to Bailin, Lu Hongming ordered the whole army to pack up their armaments and food and grass. Then he led the army out of the city, abandoned the city and fled, and went south to join the Huben army.


    After hearing the news that Lu Hongchuan''s troops were about to attack, they pretended that Lu Hongchuan was about to be attacked. As expected, they were ready to lead Lu Hongchuan into the water. As expected, the purpose of their ambush was to lead Lu Hongchuan into the water. Fortunately, I was on guard, and there was no evil act of the stroke army.


    However, Lu Hongming''s withdrawal means that the border defense of Mozambique has been torn open. The wind army can go south through Bailin and enter the hinterland of Mozambique. Now Li Rong has only two choices left, either stick to Yangchuan, or follow Lu Hongming, abandon the city to the south, join the Huben army and fight back.


    After careful consideration, Li Rong finally decided to stay in Yangchuan. Even if Feng Jun broke through his own defense line and could break into the hinterland of Mozambique, he should make the rear of Feng Jun not quiet, at least disrupt the logistics of Feng Jun and create favorable conditions for the operation of Huben army as much as possible.


    Li Rong''s strategic thinking is very correct, but he underestimated the determination of Fengguo to fight with Mozambique this time. The Fengjun army entering Mozambique is far more than the plain army, followed by the Fengguo flying dragon army led by Zuo Shuang.


    Jiang Fan successfully ambushed the Bailin army, * its main general Lu Hongming abandoned the city and fled. Xiao MuQing was shocked by the news. He immediately sent a letter to Jiang Fan one to occupy Bailin and let his side have a stable stronghold first. As for Yangchuan, Li Rong was not fooled, and Xiao MuQing did not intend to attack. He called back Wu Guang, who was ambushed between Yangchuan and the water, and then worked together to attack the water.


    Under the continuous attack of the plain army''s riprap machine and broken city crossbow, the urban defense of Shuishui town has long been scarred. Many sections of the city wall are full of holes and crumbling. Now tens of thousands of plain army have launched a strong attack, and the defenders in the city are unable to support.


    The wind army pushed a large number of rush cars onto the battlefield and rushed to the place where the city wall was seriously damaged. Not long after the two sides fought, a section of the city wall of Shuishui town was forcibly knocked down by rush cars, opening a large gap three or four meters wide.


    The wind troops outside the city moved away and rushed into the city along the gap. With the city wall as a barrier, the local army in the water can barely withstand the wind army. Now the wind army has entered the city, how can the local army resist it?


    The generals of the Mozambican army also wanted to organize manpower to block the gap, but the Mozambican army was chopped to the ground by the stormy army before it approached. Wu Guang took the lead in the front and waved the spirit knife. Is the spirit chaotic? The wind released continuously, and the pieces of Mo army that fell down in front of him scattered the broken limbs and arms of the spirit blade all over the ground.


    Seeing that Wu Guangyong was fierce, a general of Mo Army wanted to stop him. As a result, he didn''t survive three rounds in front of Wu Guang, so he was cut in two by Wu Guang.


    The combat effectiveness of the local army was not strong. At this time, it met the fierce plain army and collapsed in an instant. A large number of local troops had no fighting spirit. The killed cried for their parents and ran to the city. The plain army led by Wu Guang then pursued and killed, and the siege evolved into street warfare.


    In front of the plain army, 50000 local troops can be said to have no power to fight back. As soon as the north city was broken, the garrison ran into the city. When the plain army chased the city, the local army had fled to the south city. When the plain army chased the South City, the local army had abandoned the city and fled outside the city.


    After the battle, many plain soldiers didn''t even see the face of the enemy. They felt that the enemy had been facing themselves with the back of his head, which made people cry and laugh.


    Although Hu Xian is not an excellent general and is very timid and afraid of death, he did not dare to run south after breaking the city. Instead, he fled to Yangchuan and joined Li Rong.


    In his opinion, it is possible to escape to Yangchuan and recapture the water. He also has the opportunity to make up for his mistakes. If he escapes to the south, there will be no hope at all. Even if he can escape the pursuit of the wind army, I''m afraid he can''t escape the heavy punishment of the king.


    Hu Xian fled to Yangchuan with more than 30000 remnants of the local army and joined Li Rong. Xiao MuQing did not pursue and kill, nor did he lead troops to attack Yangchuan. Instead, he chose to continue to go south and go deep into the hinterland of Mozambique. At the same time, he transmitted the good news of the plain army''s entry into the water and 100 Lin2 places of Mozambique back to China.


    The plain army was not stationed in Shuishui and continued to go south into the hinterland of Mozambique, which made Li Rong see the opportunity. If he could seize the opportunity to take back Shuishui and Bailin, it would be tantamount to locking the plain army in the territory of Mozambique. At that time, he would have to be slaughtered by his own side.


    But on second thought, he felt something was wrong. Xiao MuQing, commander-in-chief of the plain army, was not a stupid commander. Didn''t he understand that abandoning defending the water and Bailin would leave a gap for his opponent to cut off his back? Is there fraud?


    Li rongben is a suspicious person by nature. In addition, he has a lesson from the past. Although he is aware of the emergence of fighters, he is afraid to send troops for a long time.


    On the other hand, Feng Jun was also very puzzled by Xiao MuQing''s decision. Although it didn''t take much effort to win the water and Bailin, you can''t just leave thousands of brothers to garrison? After all, Yangchuan has not been captured by our own side. What if the Mo army of Yangchuan takes this opportunity to attack on a large scale? It''s small to go into the water and lose a hundred times, but it''s big for our 100000 troops to be trapped.


    Wu Guang and Jiang Fan also didn''t understand Xiao MuQing''s idea. When they went south with the army, they also asked Xiao MuQing about it. The latter smiled leisurely and confidently and said: "although I don''t know much about Yangchuan leader Li Rong, through the battle of launching, we can see that this person is cautious and suspicious. Even if our army doesn''t stay in the water and Bailin, he doesn''t dare to commit lightly."


    After listening to his words, Wu Guang and Jiang Fan secretly inhaled. The former frowned and asked, "if Li Rong sends troops to attack, won''t our army be attacked from both sides and fall into a desperate situation?"


    Xiao MuQing shook his head confidently and vowed, "he will never."


    "But what if?"


    Xiao MuQing''s eyes twinkled with a faint light and sighed: "if Li Rong is so stupid as to send troops to attack the water or Bailin, our army will have no worries about the future."


    What''s that called? Bullshit? Wu Guang and Jiang fan are a little silly when they hear the speech. They don''t understand what Xiao MuQing is thinking in the end. They even doubt whether his head is broken. Launching and Bailin are their own retreat, and only thousands of people are stationed. How can Li Rongruo attack, but their own side has no worries about the future?


    Even generals like Wu Guang and Jiang Fan couldn''t understand Xiao MuQing''s idea, and Mo Jun led by Li Rong couldn''t see it through.


    Li Rong can calm down and turn a blind eye to the water and Bailin that are close at hand and almost become an empty city. He just refuses to send troops, but Hu Xian who escaped can''t wait. The wind army didn''t stay in the water and passed through the city directly. What a rare opportunity. When will he wait until he takes this opportunity to recapture the water?


    Hearing the news that the Fengjun army was going south, Hu Xianli immediately went to Li Rong and asked him to send troops to recapture the water. Li Rong''s head shook like a rattle and repeatedly said, "it''s wrong, it''s wrong! The wind army looks strange. I''m afraid there''s fraud in it!"


    Hu Xian was so anxious that he poked his hands again and again and said in a hurry: "General Li, the spies have clearly detected that the wind army is indeed the main force going south, and there are less than 3000 defenders left in the water. General Li, as long as we send troops to recapture the water town and trap the wind army in China, it''s as easy as a back hand..."


    Before he finished, Li Rong raised his eyebrows and asked, "did General Hu forget general Lu''s lesson?"


    "This..."


    "If you hadn''t said you were in a hurry and sent people to urge for help, how could general Lu have been ambushed by the army? Now you''re urging the army again, you wouldn''t have answered you!" Li Rong said firmly.


    Hu Xian''s face turned red when Li Rong said it. He hesitated for a long time before stammering: "but... But now the situation is different from that time..."


    "From the general''s point of view, there is no difference. Feng Jun''s actions are unexpected and abnormal. If there is no fraud, it can only show that the commander of Feng Jun is a fool who doesn''t know the soldiers! Can you believe that the commander of Pingyuan army doesn''t know the soldiers? Is he a fool?"


    Under Li Rong''s repeated questioning, Hu Xian was speechless and had no words.


    In fact, the reason why Xiao MuQing dared to leave his rear to Mo Jun was very simple. He relied on it. His reliance is 150000 flying dragon armies.


    As the support of the plain army, the flying dragon army will also go to Mozambique in a short time. The Yangchuan left by the plain army is the primary target of the flying dragon army after entering Mozambique.


    If Li Rong sticks to Yangchuan, it is not easy for the flying dragon army to forcibly break the city. If Li Rong divides his troops to occupy ShuiHe and Bailin, and the troops cannot be concentrated, then the flying dragon army can easily break them one by one. Because of this, Xiao MuQing asserts that if Li Rongzhen sends troops to attack ShuiHe and Bailin, it is tantamount to looking for his own death, and the plain army will have no worries about it.


    It can be said that Xiao MuQing, as the commander-in-chief of the army, has long had an insight into the war situation, and his own actions and the actions of the enemy are in his calculations.


    He was anxious to go south, not to lead Li Rong to divide his troops, but to worry about the build-up of the Mozambican army.


    As the saying goes, speed is important. If the plain army wants to make brilliant achievements in Mozambique, it must annihilate them one by one before a large number of Mozambican troops gather. Once the military strength of Mozambican is formed, it is not easy for the plain army to defeat the enemy and win. Moreover, he is still thinking about the tiger Ben army of Mozambican.

 V2.Chapter 128

    Everyone has a dream. Xiao MuQing''s dream is to defeat the Huben army on the battlefield, so as to prove that the Pingyuan army is the strongest infantry Legion in the world.


    However, it is not easy to defeat the Huben army. The disadvantage of infantry against cavalry is obvious. Moreover, there are still a large number of Mozambican troops gathering towards the Huben army. If Mozambican troops gather in one place with the Huben army as the core, the plain army will never be an opponent.


    Now what Xiao MuQing needs most is time to fight a decisive battle with Huben army before the assembly of Mo army is completed.


    The speed of the plain army going south was extremely rapid, like the wind rolling and residual clouds. Xiao MuQing didn''t even garrison more than ten towns in the country of Mo, but just made a vigorous advance. At this time, the plain army was quite invincible, invincible and victorious when the Zhen army broke into the territory of the country of Feng.


    The plain army pushed southward madly, getting closer and closer to the Huben army camp. Naturally, the Huben army also heard about it.


    Now, Lu Hongming has fled to the Huben army camp with more than 20000 disabled and defeated soldiers, and has also told the commander of the Huben army Nanyan of the news of the defeat ahead.


    If the plain army doesn''t come, the southern extension will unify the army and go to the north for expedition. Now the plain army has taken the initiative to send it to the door. How can he be polite?


    It is said that the wind army has quickly attacked Jinshi city. Nanyan can''t sit still. He plans to call troops to fight in person.


    Jinshi is an important town of Mozambique, located 300 miles north of Huben army camp. It is also one of the main sources of domestic gold in Mozambique. There are many high mountains near Jinshi City, including rich gold deposits, which is also the origin of the name of Jinshi city.


    The Fengjun can bear to invade other towns in Nanyan, but the Jinshi city must not fall into the hands of the Fengjun. First, the gold mine in Jinshi city is too important to Mozambique. Second, there is a large amount of gold in the city. If it falls into the hands of the Fengjun, it will cause great losses to Mozambique.


    At present, there are more than 50000 troops stationed in Jinshi City, most of which are local troops. In addition, there are a permanent military camp on both sides of the East and west of the city, with a force of about 100000. These troops are the same central army. The main purpose of garrisoning in Jinshi city is to protect the gold mine.


    The 150000 strong army has a lot of troops. At least it has the capital to compete with the wind army. Nanyan was aware of this, so he decided to send troops north and join hands with the defenders of Jinshi city to wipe out the invading wind army. Nan Yan hasn''t started to call troops yet. Lu Hongming, who escaped, immediately stood up and stopped him.


    "General Nan, don''t, don''t, don''t send troops easily!" Once bitten by a snake, Lu Hongming was afraid of the well rope for ten years. His head shook like a rattle.


    Seeing this, Nan Yan frowned and asked, "why did general Lu stop me from sending troops?"


    "Although the troops of the wind army are not strong, they are the most valiant plain army in the wind country. Among them are Jiang Fan, Wu Guang and other strong generals of the wind country. The combat power is very strong. General Nan still doesn''t send troops hastily. It''s not too late for us to send troops to the north to meet the enemy when the armies from all over the country gather!" Speaking of the plain army, Lu Hongming still has lingering fear and cold sweat until now.


    "Ha ha -" Nan Yan couldn''t help smiling up. He is not a frivolous person. On the contrary, Nan Yan has always been calm. This time, if he is not sure of winning, how can he rush? In his opinion, cavalry has inherent advantages against infantry, and there are more than 100000 troops in Jinshi. As long as they can slightly cooperate with Huben army, it will not be a problem to wipe out the wind army.


    "Does general Lu think that our Huben army is not an opponent of the wind army?"


    "No, no, no, general Nan misunderstood. I didn''t mean to..."


    Before he finished, Nan Yan waved his hand, Said calmly: "The plain army may be brave and good at fighting, but after all, it''s an Infantry Corps. It''s impossible to compete with our Huben army in the front! Besides, the wind army is about to arrive at Jinshi. Jinshi should be very clear to our important land generals and absolutely can''t lose. Therefore, our army must reinforce Jinshi. If we wait for other armies to gather, whether Jinshi can be maintained at that time is uncertain It''s settled. Once there is a loss, neither you nor I can bear the responsibility. "


    If Nan Yan said something else, Lu Hongming could retort, but as soon as he heard the word responsibility, he immediately shut up. Think carefully, I think what Nanyan said is also reasonable. The plain army has only 100000 people, while the Huben army has 100000 cavalry. Coupled with the garrison of Jinshi, it is more than enough to compete with the plain army.


    He bowed his head and did not speak again. Nan Yan smiled leisurely and comforted: "general Lu, although you can rest assured, our army will win the first war. It will not only avenge general Lu''s fall, but also greatly frustrate the spirit of the wind country!"


    I hope so! Lu Hongming was really frightened by the plain army. It was clear that the advantages in all aspects were on his own side, but he just felt flustered. It seemed that something bad would happen.


    Nanyan didn''t wait for the Mo troops from all directions to gather and led the Huben army to Jinshi city first. The tiger Ben army camp is only hundreds of miles away from Jinshi city. With the great speed of the tiger Ben army, I felt the Jinshi in most of the day.


    Knowing the arrival of Huben army, Gongsun Yao, the commander of Mozambican army stationed in Jinshi City, was very happy and greeted him personally. Nanyan is a general of the central army, and Gongsun Yao is also a general of the central army. However, the reputation of Huben army is outside. As the commander of Huben army, Nanyan has a relatively higher status than Gongsun Yao.


    Gongsun Yao originally planned to defend Jinshi city. Now the Huben army has arrived, he doesn''t have to defend it. He can open his posture and have a face-to-face contest with Feng army.


    His idea is consistent with that of Nanyan. Nanyan came all the way not to defend the city, but to annihilate the enemy, which can be seen from the camp of Huben army.


    The Huben army put the camp in the north of Jinshi City, which is the direction of the wind army. The meaning of the South extension is very clear. If the wind army wants to attack Jinshi City, it must first pass his Huben army camp and start a decisive battle with his Huben army.


    On the third day after the Huben army arrived at Jinshi City, the Feng army also arrived.


    When the soldiers of the plain army saw the layout of Jinshi City, people couldn''t help taking a breath. There is a Mo army camp on the East and west sides of Jinshi city. Depending on its scale, each camp can accommodate at least 50000 people, while there is another camp just north of Jinshi city. The military flag erected high at the gate reads the word "Huben".


    These three barracks tightly enclose the Jinshi city. Let alone attack the city, it is impossible for the wind army to get close to the city.


    Xiao MuQing was not as nervous as the generals. His face was relaxed, with a calm smile on his face. After looking up and watching for a while, Fang Chong asked, "the military camp just north of Jinshi city seems to be Huben military camp?"


    Isn''t that bullshit? The words "Huben" are clearly written on the military flag. Who else can it be if it''s not the Huben army? Youfeng replied, "yes, general, it seems that the Mozambican army has long been deployed in Jinshi city. If our army wants to make a strong attack, it''s afraid... It''s difficult to win."


    "Oh!" Xiao MuQing snorted and laughed, and then asked, "the camp of Huben army is not tied to the left or right of Jinshi, but to the north. Why?"


    "It''s obviously a decisive battle with our army!" The generals replied in unison.


    Xiao MuQing nodded and said with a smile, "it''s so good." With this inexplicable sentence, he turned and walked back to see how his camp was arranged.


    The winds will look at each other. The enemy''s fighting spirit is so strong. How can the commander not only not worry, but also feel "very good"? People shook their heads one after another, but they couldn''t understand what Xiao MuQing thought.


    The plain army acted rapidly. Soon, a simple camp had been built. Xiao MuQing''s requirements for the camp are not high, nor does he expect it to be strong. As long as he can let his soldiers settle down and rest.


    In the simple and no longer simple account of the Chinese army, Xiao MuQing asked people to arrange the sand table first, and then gather the generals together and stand around the sand table.


    He pointed to the sand table and said, "it is reported that the two camps in the East and west of Jinshi city were originally stationed in Jinshi city. There are 50000 central troops of Mozambique respectively. The city is guarded by 50000 local troops. Now, the Huben army has camped in the north of the city. If calculated according to the pouring out of the Huben army, the total enemy force of Jinshi city should exceed 250000."


    After listening to his story, all the generals frowned. The other side was 250000 Mozambican troops, while his own side was less than 100000. There was a great difference in the strength of the two sides. The most important thing was that his own side was still the attacking side. Only a madman would do this when 100000 people attacked the city garrisoned by 250000 people.


    "General!" Shang Xing, the commander of the second army, said with a worried face: "there are many enemy forces, including the cavalry regiment Huben army. Once a battle is fought, it will be extremely unfavorable to our army. In the view of the general at the end, our army might as well avoid its edge and pass around the city..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao MuQing''s face had sunk first. He interrupted Shang Xing and asked, "when did our plain army fear the enemy and want to be scared to detour?"


    Shang Xing was shocked and hurriedly stepped in and said, "no, no, no, general, that''s not what I mean..."


    "Well, stop talking." Xiao MuQing said coldly, "although there are many enemy troops, they are just a group of grass mustard. Our army will break the Huben army first, and then take Jinshi city."


    This is easy to say, but how can we defeat the Huben army? Huben army is a cavalry corps with fast speed, superior combat effectiveness and the most signature of Mozambique. Its infantry are being restrained by the enemy. When the two armies are engaged in a frontal battle, it is impossible for its own side to win!


    Of course, Xiao MuQing can understand the concerns of the generals. Even Shang Xing, who is so impulsive on weekdays, shows a worried expression at this time. He looked around the generals slowly and paused for a while. Fang smiled and said, "in your eyes, the Huben army may be an invincible opponent, but in the opinion of Ben Shuai, our army can wipe out the enemy army in World War I and get rid of the Huben army from now on!"

 V2.Chapter 129

    People don''t know where Xiao MuQing''s self-confidence comes from. It''s impossible for the plain army to defeat the Huben army, but Xiao MuQing still wants to wipe out the Huben army. How is this possible? It''s just a dream.


    Because of his identity, people just don''t accept it in their hearts and don''t dare to say more.


    The thoughts of the people could not hide from Xiao MuQing''s eyes. The latter asked with a smile, "what do you generals think cavalry are most afraid of?"


    Shang Xing answered first, "I''m afraid of mountains and jungles."


    Xiao MuQing nodded, turned and walked outside the tent. The people were stunned for a moment, and then followed out one after another.


    Outside the tent, Xiao MuQing looked up into the distance and said, "Jinshi city is a golden place made in Mozambique. It is surrounded by mountains. As long as we can introduce the tiger Ben army into the mountains, the advantage of cavalry will disappear." As he spoke, he turned back and said to the generals, "send spies from various regiments to inquire about all the mountains around Jinshi. If you find a flat but gravel land, report it to me immediately."


    The generals cheered up and finally understood Xiao MuQing''s intention. If they fought on the plain, the plain army was indeed not the opponent of the Huben army, but if they fought on the Rocky Mountain, the most ferocious charge of the cavalry could not be exerted, and the advantage of light and flexible infantry could be reflected to the greatest extent.


    "I see. I''ll check it immediately!" All the generals should step in together.


    The plain army has not yet explored the terrain around Jinshi, and the Huben army led by Nanyan has come to challenge first.


    Outside the camp of the plain army, the Huben army quickly lined up the battle array. Looking up, the cavalry phalanx was powerful and majestic. The knights on the horse had bright helmets, one with a shield and one with a long gun. The white tassels on their heads gathered together. A large area of white flowers could not be seen at a glance.


    The cavalry with a scale of 100000 is frightening and can swallow the sky and eat the earth. Moreover, it is the most elite cavalry Corps in Mozambique. It feels that no matter how many people stand in front of them, they will be crushed to pieces in an instant without fighting. In terms of momentum alone, the cavalry has already overwhelmed the infantry, which is also one of the advantages of cavalry in the battlefield.


    Seeing that the Huben army took the initiative to fight, Sergeant Feng quickly passed the news to Xiao MuQing.


    After hearing this, Xiao MuQing immediately gave orders that no one should go to war and the whole army would not go out.


    Seeing that the plain army refused to go to war, the sergeant Huben became more angry. Nanyan sent a small group of cavalry to the front of the wind camp to scold.


    When was the plain army afraid to fight? At this time, the enemy pointed to the nose and scolded, and the soldiers were angry.


    Jiang Fan and Wu Guang saw that this was not the way to go on, so they both came to fight Xiao MuQing.


    Xiao MuQing thought carefully and thought that it would be better for Jiang Fan and Wu Guang to go to war. At least it could destroy the prestige of Huben army and delay his own inquiry for some time. After some consideration, Xiao MuQing sent three thousand soldiers to Jiang Fan and Wu Guang to lead them out of the camp to meet the enemy.


    Jiang Fan and Wu Guang laughed on the spot. Both of them are top generals. Unexpectedly, they only took 3000 people to meet the enemy, so that Mo Jun could not be laughed off when he saw them? However, looking at Xiao MuQing''s embarrassed face, it is estimated that sending 3000 people is his limit.


    They were right. Even if they sent 3000 people, Xiao MuQing made a decision with his teeth clenched. The speed of the Huben army is too fast. Can Jiang Fan and Wu Guang run away and the following soldiers run away once the enemy starts the whole army charge? He had no bottom in his heart and dared not send too many soldiers out of the camp to die.


    Besides, Jiang Fan and Wu Guang led three thousand wind troops out of the gate, came to the front of the two armies, opened their posture and prepared for the battle.


    Seeing that the Feng army sent only 3000 people, the general of Huben army all laughed up. If the Feng army had no courage, it should insist on shrinking in the camp and not going to war. But the Feng army only sent 3000 people, which is not only embarrassing, but also ridiculous.


    A partisan general urged his horse to come to Nanyan and said, "general, the last general is willing to take the lead!"


    Nanyan turned his head and smiled. The selected general named Yu Zeng was one of the fierce generals of the Huben army. He had great strength. Coupled with his high cultivation and vertical and horizontal battlefield, he rarely met his opponent.


    As the saying goes, the first battle is won, and the battle is won. Nanyan also hopes to make a good start. After a little meditation, he nodded and replied, "General Yu, the wind army is cunning. You should be more careful."


    It can be seen that the army in the South has not been brave enough to fight on the plain, but it can not be said that the army in the South has been brave enough to fight on the plain.


    Yu Zeng smiled leisurely and said proudly, "although the general is at ease, he will go at the end and will not return empty handed!"


    Nan Yan nodded with a smile.


    Yu Zeng no longer delayed, turned his horse''s head and urged his horse to go straight to the wind army.


    At a place only one arrow away from the wind army, he stopped the war horse, pointed the spirit knife in his hand at the wind army camp, and shouted: "wind thief, listen, I''m Yu Zeng, the general of Huben army. Who is not afraid of death to die?"


    Oh! This man is unknown, but he has a great voice! He looked at Wu Guang with the same smile. Wu Guang is already a person who doesn''t like to show off, but Jiang fan is more low-key. Neither of them spoke first, and the scene suddenly fell into silence.


    Yu Zeng, who was opposite, didn''t know what was going on. He thought that Feng Jun was frightened by his name. He laughed wildly and shouted, "rat gall wind thief, since you dare to invade our country, why don''t you dare to come out and fight with me?"


    Wu Guang felt that Jiang Fan might not speak first if he waited any longer, and the other party didn''t know what ugly words to scold. He sighed secretly and said to Jiang Fan, "general Jiang, how about I go to the first battle?"


    Jiang Fan nodded and said calmly, "OK! I''ll fight for general Wu in the back." This is what Jiang Fan said since he left the camp. Although Yu Zeng has no reputation, his strength is not weak at all. He chopped it down with a knife, which has the power of thunder. The blade breaks through the wind and makes a buzzing and dull roar. Wu Guang doesn''t need to parry. He can judge the power of the opponent''s knife by listening to the wind.


    Wu Guang didn''t dare to take the other party''s heavy knife. He wasn''t worried that he didn''t increase his strength, but considered that his war horse couldn''t stand such a heavy impact. He pulled his horse sideways and skillfully avoided the other party''s heavy knife. At the same time, Wu Guang waved his arms, slashed his backhand and took the other party''s neck.


    Scream! How fast! Yu Zeng didn''t have time to retract the knife and block back, so he had to do his best to lower his head and dodge.


    Buzz!


    Wu Guang''s spirit knife almost passed over Yu Zeng''s head. The latter straightened his body, roared and chopped at Wu Guang with all his strength again. Wu Guang still didn''t answer hard. He dodged by pulling his horse. They came and went. They circled and fought to one place.


    Yu Zeng is really brave. Even against Wu Guang, he doesn''t have the slightest timidity. He is completely in a tough posture. The spirit knife is waved. It is extremely strong, and all the knives run to the key of Wu Guang. Wu Guang nodded secretly. The general of Mo state is not simple. He is not only powerful and has profound cultivation, but also proficient in Lingwu and fighting skills. He can be called a top-ranking military general.


    In the blink of an eye, the two had fought for more than 20 rounds. As the battle continued, Yu Zeng gradually found that Wu Guang seemed afraid of his strength and dared not fight with him. Wu Guang deliberately avoided each time he applied a heavy knife. Finding this, Yu Zeng''s confidence increased greatly, and he laughed to himself that the four great generals of the wind country are just like this!


    He found that Wu Guang didn''t want to block his heavy sword, and Yu Zeng''s attack was even more ferocious. Almost all the knives and knives tried their best. He wanted to chop Wu Guang down with one knife, and he could also become famous in the first World War.


    But Wu Guang is not an ordinary general. If he is so easy to be killed by Yu Zeng, Wu Guang doesn''t know how many times he will die on the battlefield. Wu Guang shook his head when he saw that the other side''s knife was heavier than the other one, and faster than the other. When the two fought to 30, Yu Zeng slashed at Wu Guang with a knife on the back of the inclined shoulder belt.


    Wu Guang deliberately showed a posture of insufficient preparation. It seems that he can no longer avoid it and can only be forced to parry with a horizontal knife. As soon as Yu Zeng''s eyes brightened, he realized that the opportunity came. If he didn''t take this opportunity to put Wu Guangzhen under his horse, when would he wait? After thinking about it, he used 12% of his strength, clenched his teeth, opened his eyes, and his eyes became red with blood because of excessive force.


    The sound of "clang" in the earrings was like the loud sound of thunder on a sunny day. With a powerful and heavy knife, Wu Guang disappeared alive, and a large blood mist was released in the air. It seemed that Wu Guang was shocked to pieces by the other party''s heavy knife.


    "Ha ha -"


    Yu Zeng gasped while laughing and said, "Wu Guang, it''s bad luck to meet your uncle today..." before he finished his words, he saw the spirit blades flying out of the blood fog. There were many spirit blades, like snowflakes, everywhere, unable to distinguish the number, and the harsh roar was like ghosts crying and howling.

 V2.Chapter 130

    Seeing the spirit blades flying towards him, Yu Zeng, who was in ecstasy, was unprepared and shouted: "spirit chaos? Extreme..." at this time, it was too late for him to release the spirit skills to resist.


    The spirit blade flying out of the blood fog has almost no virtual hair, and all of it lies on Zeng. The latter sends out a scream. Under the dense spirit blade, Yu Zeng''s spirit armor is first crushed, and then armor, clothes, skin and flesh


    Wait for spiritual chaos? After all of them have been scraped, Yu Zeng cannot be found on the battlefield. His people and horses have been ground into meat and mud by the spirit blade.


    On the battlefield, the spirit blade and blood fog gradually dispersed, and finally only one person was left, Wu Guang.


    Yu Zeng thought Wu Guang was shocked to death by his powerful knife. In fact, Wu guanggen was all right. It was his * war horse that was shattered. The large blood fog was also emitted from the war horse. Under the cover of the blood fog, Wu Guang took the opportunity to release the spiritual chaos? Extremely, kill by surprise.


    Unfortunately, Yu increased his high-strength skills and died miserably in Wu Guang''s spiritual chaos due to a temporary carelessness? In the extreme case, he ended up with no bones.


    The Huben army, who thought Yu Zeng had won, was stunned by the sudden changes on the battlefield. People opened their mouths and held their breath. The whole Huben army camp was silent.


    However, the wind force with only 3000 people was like frying a pot. Cheers and drums continued one after another.


    At present, the situation on the field is very interesting. On one side, there are 100000 cavalry, a sea of people, but they are dead, while on the other side, the pitiful 3000 people are very excited, which has pressed down 100000 people in momentum.


    Soon, Sergeant Youfeng happily led his horse to the center of the battlefield and handed it to Wu Guang. With a knife in hand, Wu Guangdan turned on his horse, looked up at the tiger Ben army opposite and shouted, "who will fight again?"


    After Wu Guang asked, no one in the Huben army camp spoke.


    Yu Zeng is one of the best generals in Huben army. Even he is not an enemy of Wu Guang. I''m afraid he will lose faster and die worse.


    Before the two armies officially fight, their own momentum is overwhelmed by the wind army. How can Nanyan stand it? He asked the left and right, "which general is willing to avenge the general and kill the wind thief Wu Guang?"


    After talking to Nanyan, the generals looked at each other, and no one dared to answer.


    Seeing this, Nan Yan raised his eyebrows and asked in a shocked voice, "does none of the generals of our Huben army dare to fight Wu Guang? Are they all cowards and afraid of life and death?"


    What he said was too heavy. He also said that all the people present were red in the face and ashamed. At this time, a Mo general urged his horse out of the line and shouted at Nanyan: "general, the last general is willing to go to war and take the thief''s dog''s head!"


    Nanyan''s spirit was refreshed, and he turned to the one who volunteered. His name was Dongfang Zan, and he was also a brave general in Huben army. Nan Yan just pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "be more careful, general Dongfang. I will hold the battle for you personally!"


    "Thank you, general!" With that, Dongfang Zan urged the horse to rush out of the array and go straight to Wu Guang. He came quickly and shot faster. When he came near Wu Guang, he raised his gun and stabbed without saying hello.


    Wu Guang waved his sword out in a hurry and blocked the other party''s soul gun. They came and went and fought together on the battlefield.


    Dongfang Zan has been more careful when fighting with Wu Guang, but their strength is too different. After less than ten rounds of fighting, Dongfang Zan is swept on the back of his head by Wu Guang''s recoil saber. With a crisp sound, half of Dongfang Zan''s mind flies up, blood sprays out, and the war horse drags the body and runs away.


    Another general died miserably in Wu Guang''s hands. The soldiers of Huben army were even more shocked. Before Nanyan could speak again, a Mo general shouted angrily: "general, I''ll fight him!" As soon as the voice fell, the man urged his horse to rush to the front of the two armies.


    Unfortunately, this Mo Jiang is no better than Dongfang Zan. He only played ten rounds in front of Wu Guang. He was hit on the forehead by Wu Guang''s heavy knife, and his men and horses were split into two pieces.


    To make a long story short, two of Mo''s generals went to war one after another, but they all had no return. Wu Guang killed five generals of Huben army in one breath. Even Nan Yan was stupid.


    Looking at the surrounding generals with earthy faces and cold sweat, Nanyan dared not send anyone to fight again. He understood that even if he sent someone to fight again, he would die in vain.


    As he looked around the battlefield, the atmosphere on his side was oppressed. No matter the general or the soldiers below, they were like a defeated rooster, drooping their heads and no fighting spirit. On the other hand, there was a call inside and outside the camp. Inspired by Wu Guang''s continuous victory, the soldiers of the wind army cheered and tore and roared like crazy, and the sound of drums was like exploding beans, Morale has peaked.


    There is no way to fight this battle today. Even if we attack the wind camp now, it will be difficult to win with our own morale. Nanyan was thinking about it. Zhang Feng, the military counselor of Huben army, came to him and said in a low voice, "general, Wu Guang is very powerful. My sergeant''s anger has been completely suppressed. In the opinion of the lower officer, it''s still... We''d better stop the troops for the time being and plot another day."


    Zhang Feng''s meaning coincided with that of Nan Yan, who nodded and said, "what Mr. Zhang Feng said is reasonable. Our army and the wind thief will fight again another day!" After saying that, he sent a message: "Mingjin, stop!"


    Dang, Dang, Dang -- with the sound of the Gong, the Huben army retreated along the whole line, the rear team of each Corps changed into the front team, the rear army of the whole army changed into the front army, and 100000 iron cavalry withdrew to the Huben army camp in an orderly manner.


    Wu Guang''s winning streak has made Feng Jun extremely excited. Now, seeing the 100000 horses of Huben army are scared away, people''s mood is even more excited to the top. Wu Guang slowly withdrew to the array, smiled at Jiang Fan and said, "general Jiang Fan, the enemy has retreated, let''s also withdraw!"


    Jiang Fan nodded and was about to speak. At this time, someone shouted in the rear: "report! The general ordered -"


    Wu Guang and Jiang fan are both stunned. The Huben army has retreated. What order does Xiao MuQing send?! The two of them looked at each other and shook their heads slightly.


    Soon, the herald wind will quickly run to Wu Guang and Jiang Fan, holding Xiao MuQing''s commander-in-chief order in his hand, and said in a hurry, "general Shang has an order. Please lead general Jiang and general Wu to chase and kill the enemy immediately!"


    Go!


    Jiang Fan and Wu Guangwen almost spit blood. Lead the army to hunt down the enemy? Where is the army? Take these 3000 people to hunt down Huben army? Isn''t that death? Wu Guang frowned and asked coldly, "is this general Xiao''s order?"


    The wind spat at his throat and nodded and said, "yes, general Wu!"


    "You didn''t pass it wrong?"


    The wind will tremble with fear, quickly turn over and get off the horse, kneel on one knee and say, "the end will have great courage to pass the general order by mistake. It is indeed the general''s order to let general Wu and general Jiang chase the enemy!"


    What tricks is Xiao MuQing playing? Jiang Fan and Wu Guang are not afraid of the 100000 iron cavalry of the Huben army. They are worried that the three thousand brothers who chased and killed the enemy with him will never return. However, since they are the generals of Xiao MuQing, they can''t say more. Military orders fall like mountains. This is the rule in the army.


    Wu Guangwei was not talking. He covered up his spirit armor again, waved his spirit knife, and shouted to the sergeant Feng behind him: "brothers, General Xiao has a life. Let''s chase the enemy. Let''s chase after me -"


    Under Xiao MuQing''s military order, Wu Guang and Jiang Fan hardened their heads and pursued the retreating Huben army with only 3000 Feng troops.


    Three thousand infantry chased and killed one hundred thousand cavalry, which has never been seen or heard of. Nanyan, who retreated to the camp, was suffocated. Now he heard a report from the rear that 3000 people of the wind army were chasing and killing. Nanyan''s anger suddenly hit his forehead. He roared angrily: "the wind thief deceived me too much! Come, send my military order and the whole army will fight..."


    Before his voice fell, Zhang Feng hurried forward, waved his hand and said, "general, general!"


    "What?" Feng Yannan glared.


    Zhang Feng said: "Xiao MuQing, the commander of the plain army, has always been cunning. When he attacked the water, he designed to ambush the Bailin army. Now he only sent 3000 people to pursue and kill our 100000 army. There must be fraud among them. The general must not be careless!"


    After listening to Zhang Feng''s advice, Nan Yan immediately calmed down and thought carefully. He felt that Zhang Feng''s words were reasonable and Feng Jun''s actions were too unreasonable. There may be a mystery in them. He thought for a moment, waved his hand distraught, and said, "continue to withdraw, regardless of the thousands of pursuers of the wind country!"


    Infantry can''t run away from cavalry, and this is the fastest Huben army in Mozambique. When all the Huben army retreated back to the barracks, the Feng army led by Jiang Fan and Wu Guang didn''t catch up with anyone. Seeing that the gate of the enemy camp was closed and the archers were ready, Jiang Fan and Wu Guang ordered to stop chasing the enemy and the whole army withdrew to their camp.


    When I saw the former, general Wu and the second battalion, I asked, "why did you kill the enemy immediately?"


    Xiao MuQing smiled and said slowly, "I want Nanyan to think our army is proud."


    "Oh?"


    "I''ve met Nan Yan. He seems calm and has the style of a great general. In fact, he is arrogant. He thinks that the Huben army can sweep the world, invincible and invincible. This time he suffered a great loss in the hands of general Wu. He will not accept it. He must look for an opportunity to retaliate and be ashamed."


    "What does this have to do with making Nan Yan a proud soldier?"


    "Since we are proud soldiers, we will not pay attention to the Huben army, and there must be omissions in the prevention at night. If our army celebrates tonight, I think the character of Yinan Yan will attack late at night!"


    Wu Guang and Jiang Fan first took a breath, then their eyes lit up and said, "General Xiao means that our army deliberately leads Huben army to attack, so as to set up an ambush in the camp?"


    Xiao MuQing nodded, shook his head again and said, "it''s right to lead the Huben army to attack, but our army doesn''t set up an ambush. Just let the Huben army fight heartily."

 V2.Chapter 131

    Let the enemy attack the battalion and your side sit idly by? Wu Guang and Jiang Fan really don''t understand what''s going on in Xiao MuQing''s head* 8. * bubble! Books. All right*


    On the other side, Huben army camp.


    Soon after Nanyan returned to the account of the Chinese army, the spy reported that the wind army pursued and killed had withdrawn. No ambush of the wind country was found around the camp, and the main force of the wind army shrank in the wind camp.


    Hearing the report, Nan Yanqi stamped his feet secretly. It seems that Feng Jun''s pursuit was confused by victory, rather than mystifying and plotting. He was too cautious and missed the opportunity to kill Wu Guang.


    Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in the world. Nanyan is no longer willing to be chagrined. It''s too late now. He sat in the tent of the Chinese army, his face sinking like water and silent. Other Mo generals and counselors also hung their heads and dared not breathe.


    Today''s battle was too fierce. We didn''t even say that we had lost five generals, but we couldn''t even hurt a hair of the Feng army. The morale of the whole army fell to the extreme. What''s more hateful is that our 100000 cavalry fled back to the camp scared by the 3000 infantry of the Feng country. If it was spread, it would make people all over the world laugh and lose the face of the Huben army.


    Pop!


    Without warning, nanyanmeng took a table shot. The generals on the left and right trembled, raised their heads and looked at him with a frightened face.


    "The wind thieves are arrogant and arrogant. They don''t pay attention to our army because they think they have won a lucky victory. The art of war says that arrogant soldiers will be defeated. If the commander is right, the wind camp must be on guard tonight. Our army can sneak camp at night!" Nan Yan''s eyes sparkled with horror as he spoke.


    When the generals heard the speech, they were all heartened. People looked at each other and said in one voice: "just tell the general how to arrange it!"


    Seeing that all the generals haven''t lost their desire to fight, Nan Yan was a little relieved. He nodded with a smile and said in a positive color: "I have carefully observed the wind army camp. It''s loose and messy. It''s not suitable for a large number of cavalry to rush to kill. I''m going to send a brave general to attack the wind camp tonight. I''m going to lead more than 10000 horses to kill the enemy and burn their food and grass first. I don''t know which general is willing to bear this heavy responsibility?"


    The tactics of the South extension also have his reasons. As he said, the layout of the camp of the plain army is disorganized and even messy. There is almost no decent open space in one camp in the East and one camp in the West. A large number of cavalry enter and cannot be used at all. In addition, the wind army is fighting in Mo territory, and the logistics supply is unfavorable. As long as its food and grass are destroyed, the wind army will not fight and chaos, so it can only choose to retreat. As soon as the wind army withdraws, the Huben army can take the opportunity to hunt down and destroy all the wind army at one fell swoop.


    However, the generals took a breath and only took 10000 people to attack the wind camp. It''s too risky. It''s likely that there will be no return!


    "Why? Don''t you dare to fight as a general?"


    "General, isn''t it too..."


    "If you''re not sure, how can Ben Shuai send you to die?" Nanyan said in a deep voice.


    As soon as his voice fell, Gu Feng, the head of the first soldier of the Huben army, stepped out of the line and shouted, "general, I''m willing to lead my brother of the first corps to sneak camp!"


    Gu Feng is a veteran of the Huben army. First, he is old. Second, he has joined the Huben army for a long time. He joined the Huben army at the age of 16. Now he is more than 50 years old. He has been in the Huben army for almost 40 years. His seniority is much deeper than that of Nanyan. On weekdays, Nanyan also has a third respect for him.


    Seeing Gu Feng''s offer to go to war, Nan Yan seemed hesitant. Although he vowed that sneaking camp tonight would be successful, the risk was still great. Sending Gu Feng, a respected veteran with high virtue, would cause another heavy blow to the morale of the whole army once there were three long and two short comings, and the gains would not outweigh the losses.


    Seeing that Nanyan had not spoken for a long time, the old wind''s face was slightly red. He took a step forward and asked, "the general thinks that the end general is old and unable to fight?"


    Nan Yan was stunned for a moment, waved his hand to the ancient wind, leaned forward at the same time, smiled and said: "don''t misunderstand the old general, I didn''t mean to...", Nodded and said, "well, I''ll give it to the old general to sneak into the wind camp tonight. However, before sneaking into the camp, I have to observe it carefully. The old general and Quartermaster wait for my orders."


    "I will obey!" The ancient wind intervenes to lead the order, and the loud voice shocks people''s eardrums.


    That night, as Nanyan expected, the Fengjun camp began to celebrate the victory of the first battle during the day. The laughter and laughter of the soldiers and soldiers could be heard far outside the camp. After the spy of Huben army found out the situation of Fengjun camp, he immediately reported it to Nanyan.


    Nan Yan was overjoyed and laughed in his heart. This time, Feng Jun will pay a price for his arrogance! He no longer hesitated, summoned Gu Feng and made him ready. He went out of the camp on the third watch and made a detour to the back of the wind camp. When it was the fourth watch, he launched a sneak attack from the back of the wind camp. The goal was to burn all the grain and grass of the wind army as much as possible.


    The ancient wind nodded again and again, and then ordered him to leave.


    The celebration of the wind army lasted until late at night. When the celebration was over, the wind camp fell into silence. There was an occasional flash of light in the camp. It could be seen that it was sporadic wind troops patrolling.


    According to the general order of Nanyan, Gu Feng took the first corps of Huben army to leave the camp on time on the third watch. Under the cover of night, Gu Feng quietly detoured behind the wind camp.


    Gu Feng is an experienced veteran. When he slipped by the side of the wind camp, he specially ordered his subordinates to carry grass and horses, pick bronze bells and wrap horseshoes, and the whole army was silent.


    Under his leadership, the first regiment of Huben army, like a ghost regiment, passed through the side of the wind army camp silently and quickly.


    When he got around to the back of the wind camp, Gu Feng immediately sent spies to check whether there was any movement in the wind camp. He himself led the whole army to hide in a hidden place.


    Soon, the spy reported that the wind camp was still calm and alert.


    Gu Feng heard that the general was surprised by the long breath. He calculated that the wind camp was careless and could take advantage of it.


    Maybe even God helped the Huben army. That night, it was cloudy, the night wind roared, and it was too dark to see five fingers, but it didn''t rain. It was just suitable for cavalry sneak attack and fire attack.


    The ancient wind oppressed the excitement in his heart and ordered the whole army to dismount temporarily and rest until the fourth watch.


    Time flies. With the patience of the ancient wind, the fourth watch day has arrived. He cheered up and took the lead in getting on the horse. Instead of shouting, he just waved his arms. The Mozambican army under his command got up one after another, pulled the reins, flew on the horse, and showed his weapons at the same time. He only waited for the ancient wind to give an order to kill Xiangfeng army camp.


    The ancient wind twinkled his eyes and said in a deep voice, "tonight''s war is not only related to the face of our army, but also related to the life and death of you and me. We can only succeed, not fail. Brothers, go out with me and kill --"


    With that, the old man took the lead and rushed towards the back door of the wind army camp, followed by the cavalry of the first corps, as fast as a whirlwind.


    The plain army camp was indeed unprepared. The soldiers guarding the back door of the camp didn''t even wake up. They sat on the ground with spears in their arms and dozed off.


    Sergeant Feng didn''t notice the approaching of the tiger Ben army, and didn''t even hear the sound of cavalry running. Only when the other party was getting closer and closer, someone felt the ground trembling slightly.


    A sergeant Feng was the first to be awakened. His eyes were hazy and his face was inexplicable. He first touched the ground and then looked around. Everything he could see was dark and could not see anything.


    Is it an earthquake? The wind Sergeant pushed his snoring companion and shouted, "wake up! Wake up!"


    "Why?" Another Feng Jun asked vaguely.


    "Do you feel it?"


    "Feel what?"


    "The ground seems to be shaking..."


    "I think you''re sleepy." Another Feng Jun turned over and continued to sleep.


    The wind soldier frowned and remained silent for a moment. Finally, he couldn''t suppress his curiosity. He picked up the torch inserted aside and walked slowly to the night ahead.


    He had only walked more than thirty steps, and he had clearly felt that the vibration of the ground was becoming stronger and stronger, vaguely accompanied by a low roar.


    What the hell is going on? Sergeant Feng hurried forward a few steps, raised the torch high, narrowed his eyes and looked forward carefully.


    Suddenly, under the faint light of the torch, a horse flew out of the night. Before the wind soldier could react, the other party had rushed close to him.


    The wind soldier''s mouth has opened and his cry has reached his throat, but the other party''s horse''s hooves step on his chest first.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the wind soldier seemed to shoot a shell out of the muzzle. The whole man flew seven or eight meters away, lying on the ground, bleeding from his nose, and the armor in front of his chest was sunken down by a big pit.


    He struggled to get up, but the war horse had stepped on him mercilessly. Then the second and third war horses stepped on him again. In the blink of an eye, a large number of cavalry stepped on the body of the wind soldier into meat and mud.


    In front of the galloping cavalry, the infantry were vulnerable. The cavalry running out in the night is the first regiment of Huben army led by ancient wind.


    At that time, no matter the corps or legion, the top ranked was the strongest, and the combat effectiveness of the first corps of Huben army was also second to none in the whole army.


    Under the leadership of Gu Feng, they rushed to the door of Feng barracks in an instant and dozed there. The soldiers of Feng were confused and became ghosts under the feet of others.


    Gu Feng didn''t kill all the guards of the wind army. He grabbed two living openings, * asked the direction of the grain and grass hoarding of the wind army, and then led the army into the wind army camp.


    Now I really see that the wind army is not prepared enough. Such a cavalry broke into the camp, and the awakened wind army was scared everywhere, shouting for days, but could not organize an effective interception.


    More than ten thousand Huben troops rode in the camp of the plain army. If they entered the uninhabited territory, they drove straight into the hinterland of the camp almost unimpeded, where the wind army stored grain and grass.

 V2.Chapter 132

    In the grain depot of Fengjun camp, bags of grain and rice are stacked. The ancient wind waved a knife and opened two rice bags, and the white rice flowed out of them immediately.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind confirmed that this was the place where the wind army hoarded grain and grass. Yes, he shouted: "pour oil and burn it for me!"


    At his command, the soldiers of Huben, who had already prepared, swarmed up and poured all the fire oil they brought into the grain depot of the wind army.


    Let the soldiers pour oil into the fire, narrow their eyes and wait for the fire to come in.


    At this time, someone on the side suddenly shouted, "don''t be a thief. Don''t be crazy, Wu guanglai!"


    Gu Feng was stunned at first, then provoked by the corners of his mouth and laughed in his heart. Wu guanglai came very fast, but it''s a pity that he was still a step late! After thinking about it, without further delay, he threw the torch in his hand into the grain depot of the wind army, then turned his horse''s head and shouted to his cavalry: "brothers, let me withdraw!"


    The Huben army came and went quickly. After lighting the grain depot of the Fengjun army, more than 10000 rode back the same way. Wu Guangna, who came from hearing the news, was willing to let them leave, urged his horse to keep up, and roared while running. At this time, a small group of wind troops have gathered together to block the way of the Huben army and want to trap them in the wind army camp.


    However, the number of wind troops gathered was too small to stop the Huben army. When the cavalry of the Huben army rushed over, they were scared to dodge before they came near, but they slowed down the speed of the Huben army''s breakthrough.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wu Guang took the lead to catch up with the tail of the Huben army, swung the spirit knife, cut and split, and killed more than ten riders in one breath.


    Seeing that his brothers fell one by one under Wu Guang''s knife, Gu Feng roared, turned his horse''s head and fought back with Wu Guang.


    The scene was chaotic and the space was narrow. Neither of them could use it. However, their fighting was very fierce. Both spirit knives beat fast and fly up and down. Come and me.


    Although the old wind is more than 50 years old, its courage is not weaker than that of the young and strong young man, and its spirit is even better. With a spirit knife in hand, the tiger is alive with wind and water.


    If he met an ordinary general, it would be nothing to say, but this time he met Wu Guang, one of the four great generals of the wind country. By contrast, his strength was even worse.


    The two fought for more than 20 moves. Wu Guang grabbed the gap, Shua, Shua, Shua, and cut three knives in a row to the top, middle and bottom of the ancient style. Gu Feng trembled and tried his best to block it. He reluctantly took Wu Guang''s upper and middle knives, but the knife that went down the road to him was really unstoppable. He had to try his best to side his horse and get out of the way.


    Hearing the sound of sand, Wu Guang''s spirit knife swept from the left side of the horse''s neck and opened a big four inch long cut in his flesh. The war horse was in pain and barked strangely, and his two front hoofs were raised high. Thanks to the ancient wind, he responded quickly and had rich experience, he pulled the reins of the war horse in time, and clamped his legs tightly on the belly of the horse, otherwise he had to be lifted down by the war horse.


    It was not easy for him to stabilize his horse, and Wu Guang''s big knife was close to his forehead again. Wu Guang, who was so fierce in the secret way, was shocked into a cold sweat by the ancient wind. He leaned hard. Although he made way for the key on his head, his shoulder was severely hit by Wu Guang''s spirit knife.


    Click! The spirit armor on his shoulder was broken. The blade of the spirit knife was deeply embedded in his shoulder. The old man cried out in pain and tried his best to open Wu Guang''s spirit knife. Then he didn''t love war and ran away.


    Wu Guangna would not let him go and shouted, "where else do the thieves want to escape?" As he spoke, he ran after him with a knife in his hand.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was seriously injured and his shoulders were dripping with blood, half of his body was almost red. More than 100 Mo soldiers around him were red eyed and ignored Wu Guang to stop him.


    How can these ordinary Mo Jun be Wu Guang''s opponent? The latter releases spiritual chaos? Wind, with only one Lingwu skill, more than 100 Mojun fell down with more than half of people and horses.


    The rest of Mo Jun was not deterred, but rushed to Wu Guang and stabbed him with long guns.


    "You want to die!" Wu Guang waved the spirit knife, cut in the air, and the spirit wave burst out. The number of riders who rushed to the front were swept right by his spirit wave. People screamed and turned over and fell off their horses. Then, Wu Guang released cross cutting and soul chasing stabs continuously, sweeping all the mo cavalry who rushed down their horses. However, looking up and looking at the ancient wind, where is he still? It has already fled away with the main force of Huben army.


    The Huben army took the sneaking camp by surprise, attacked it unprepared, and killed the Feng army by surprise. It had little loss and less than a thousand casualties, but it successfully burned down the grain depot of the Feng army, making the fierce plain army into a dilemma of no food to eat. It can be said to be a great success.


    When the ancient wind retreated back to the camp of Huben army with injury, Nanyan personally went out of the camp to meet him.


    At this time, the opposite wind camp was almost burning red. The night wind was surprisingly strong, and the fire spread faster than expected. The ancient wind led the army to light only the grain depot of the wind army, but the fire took advantage of the wind and ran around. The surrounding camps were set on fire one after another, and then spread to other places. Now the wind camp is on fire everywhere and in a mess.


    Nanyan could see the situation of the Fengjun camp clearly, and his face couldn''t help showing a happy face. When he saw the ancient wind covered with blood and pale as paper, he swept away his smile, hurried forward, firmly held the ancient wind that was about to plant a war horse, and said in a hurry, "the old general is injured!" Before Gu Feng could answer, he turned back and shouted, "military doctor! Find a military doctor!"


    Although he was seriously injured by the ancient wind, he remained awake. He looked up to the wind camp with difficulty. His muscles twitched and showed a stiff smile. Then he said weakly: "general... The last general has not humiliated his mission... He has successfully lit the grain depot of the wind Army... He is specially ordered to reply to the general..."


    Nanyan and the general of Huben army jointly put Gu Feng off the horse. The former said, "the old general has worked hard! In the eyes of my commander, the old general''s life is better than thousands of Feng troops!"


    Hearing this, Gu Feng laughed weakly and said, "the last general has been in the army for more than 30 years, and has been injured in no less than 100 places. He has only a small injury, but not the last general''s life..." before he finished, the old man turned his eyes white and fainted.


    Nan Yan trembled with fear, turned back and shouted again, "military doctor! Why hasn''t the military doctor arrived yet?"


    At this time, Nanyan is happy even if he is anxious. After all, the ancient wind has successfully burned down the grain depot of the wind army, which is like a victory for his own side. As long as he keeps an eye on the trend of the wind army, it will not be a problem to wipe out the plain army, the ace army of the wind country.


    He thought that the current wind army must have been burned by his own side, but in fact, that was not the case at all.


    In the wind camp, the wind army did not put out the fire, but fanned the flames everywhere. Under the command of Xiao MuQing, the soldiers of the plain army took torches and set fires everywhere. From time to time, they lit a camp. If they only looked from the outside, the wind camp really seemed to be in a sea of fire.


    The grain depot lit by the ancient wind is not the real grain depot of the wind army. It''s just a cover. The rice bags outside are filled with real grain, while the ones stacked inside are all weeds and firewood.


    All this was arranged by Xiao MuQing. He also calculated to sneak into the enemy camp. The time was tight and it was impossible to investigate it too carefully. It can be said that he calculated every move of the Huben army, or that the reason why the Huben army came to sneak camp was completely confused by Xiao MuQing.


    Knowing that he was acting for the Huben army opposite, the generals couldn''t bear to see their tents turn to ashes. Wu Guang came to Xiao MuQing, frowned and said, "General Xiao, our army has burned more than 100 tents. I think it''s enough to confuse the Huben army. Can we stop there?"


    The money of Feng Kingdom has always been very tight. In Wu Guang''s eyes, where Xiao MuQing is burning now is camp, but white silver.


    Xiao MuQing smiled at the speech and said, "as long as you can win, what are only a few tents?" As he spoke, he pointed to the tiger Ben army and asked, "general Wu, do you know what city is behind the tiger Ben army camp? Jinshi city! Mo''s golden land! I don''t know how much gold and silver are stored in the city. As long as our army can defeat the tiger Ben army and break through Jinshi City, this loss tonight can be recaptured ten million times."


    That''s what I said, but the question is, will your side be able to defeat the Huben army? Will you be able to break through Jinshi city again? Wu Guangxin has no bottom at all.


    However, Xiao MuQing is full of confidence. His confidence is not born for no reason, but has seen that the Huben army is getting into the trap designed by himself little by little.


    The fire in the wind camp didn''t go out until dawn. When the fire subsided, the wind camp looked despondent. There were green smoke everywhere and burned tents everywhere. Fortunately, the camp defense was still well preserved. There was no need to worry that the Huben army would take advantage of it.


    On the other side, Nanyan has ordered the whole army to be ready for attack at any time. In his opinion, the wind army has lost its food and grass, and 100000 troops have lost their rations. The morale of the army will be in disorder. It is a matter of time before they are forced to retreat. As long as the wind army withdraws, it is convenient to take the opportunity to hunt down and fight on the flat ground. The wind army dominated by infantry is no different from grass mustard.


    Now he is waiting, waiting for the wind army to take the initiative to withdraw.


    To his surprise, he waited hard all day. The wind army camp was calm and had no intention of withdrawing. Nanyan is patient and continues to wait, but the generals below can''t wait. Now the wind army camp has been burned to a thousand holes, the food and grass are poor, and the morale is low. When will we wait if we don''t attack at this time?

 V2.Chapter 133

    All the generals of Huben army came to the South and volunteered to take advantage of this opportunity to attack the wind camp.


    Nanyan vetoed all this. Yes, it can be attacked by attacking the wind camp. However, the wind army is on the defensive and has a stronghold to rely on. After winning the wind army, its own losses must be large. It''s better to attack again when the wind army retreats.


    He is the commander-in-chief. If he doesn''t order the attack, it''s no use for the generals to be anxious.


    Nothing happened that day. The next day, there was still no movement in the Fengjun camp. Nan Yan laughed in his heart. Feng Jun can stand it. Well, it depends on how long you can last. He sent more spies to ambush around the wind army camp and keep an eye on the wind army''s actions.


    That night, at midnight, a spy hurried back to the camp and reported that the Feng army was withdrawing northward from the back camp at night. Hearing the news, Nan Yan, who was already lying on his bed to rest, seemed to have passed the electricity. He suddenly hit a spirit and stood up from his bed. He opened his eyes and asked loudly, "what? The wind army is retreating from the back camp?"


    "Yes, general, it''s true. The villain saw it with his own eyes!"


    "Great things are done!" Nan Yan couldn''t restrain his excitement and said in a hurry, "immediately send orders to the generals to discuss the matter in the middle army account! Go quickly!"


    "Yes!" The spy seldom saw the general in such a hurry. He quickly promised and turned and ran out.


    After a short time, the generals of Huben army came one after another. They didn''t have to enter the Chinese Army account. Nanyan had already stood outside the account early and waited.


    When all the generals were ready, he urgently ordered: "it is reported that the wind army is evacuating the camp overnight. Now it is a great opportunity for our army to pursue and kill the enemy! The first Corps stayed to guard the camp, and the other generals led their troops and horses out of the camp with our commander to chase the enemy!"


    "I will obey!" All the generals of Huben army were waiting for the order of Nanyan. People responded and returned to all the regiments to order troops.


    Although the first regiment of Huben army lost little when sneaking into the wind camp, after all, Gu Feng, the head of the army, was seriously injured and could not fight. Instead of changing the head of the army, it''s better to leave him and guard the camp.


    Nan Yan personally led the nine regiments of Huben army with more than 90000 horses to hunt down the retreating Fengjun.


    As the report of the Huben army said, the plain army did retreat, and the retreat was very hasty. A large number of materials were left in the camp. The whole army went up and down lightly, carrying only weapons and rations, and quickly left the camp from the rear camp to march to the north.


    The Huben army has spies, and the Fengjun army also has spies. Soon after the main force of the Huben army left the camp, the plain army also got the news. Xiao MuQing didn''t even think about it. He made a quick decision and ordered to change the marching direction and retreat to the mountains in the northeast.


    The Huben army didn''t have any doubts about the change of the marching direction of the plain army. Instead, it thought it was the helpless move of the plain army. Nanyan laughed and said, "the wind army is drilling into a dead end!"


    In the northeast of Jinshi City, there is Jueqing mountain. This mountain is barren. The strange rocks all over the mountain are not born like this, but Jueqing mountain breeds rich gold mines. Under the long-term mining of the Mozambican people, the vegetation on the mountain has been destroyed and now it has become a bare bare mountain, so it has the name of Jueqing mountain.


    There is a dead end. After entering the mountains, there is no way to go. Now the wind army runs there in a panic. What is the road if it doesn''t kill itself?


    Nanyan ordered the whole army to chase the enemy at full speed, exert pressure and keep the wind army in Jue Castle Peak first.


    At this time, many of his advisers frowned. One of them, Tong Guan, said to Nan Yan, "general, the area of Jueqing mountain is full of gravel, and people walk hard. If my cavalry entered, wouldn''t I fall into a Jedi?"


    Nanyan sneered and asked, "why? The wind army can go, but our army can''t go? Yes, Jueqing mountain is really not suitable for cavalry combat, but it''s also not suitable for infantry combat. The terrain is unfavorable to both sides. What are you afraid of?"


    "This..." seeing Nan Yan''s face showing an unhappy color, Tong Guan shrunk his neck and dared not say more.


    In fact, Nanyan''s words sound very reasonable on the surface. The terrain is unfavorable to both sides, which seems fair and reasonable, but the problem is that the cavalry has great advantages over the infantry, and in the case of unfavorable terrain, both sides stand on the same starting line, which is undoubtedly a great loss to the dominant party. But the South extension, which is now in the ascendant, ignores this point.


    On the other hand, the fact that Huben army went to hunt down Feng army also spread to Jinshi city. When Gongsun Yao heard about it, his first reaction was to be hurt! Nanyan may have been tricked by the plain army.


    The country of wind has always been belligerent. There have been wars for many years. Years of wars have trained the wind army to be more brave than others. As the leader of the wind army, the plain army, how can you withdraw hastily because you burned a grain depot? With the personality of Feng Jun, even if there is no food, he will make the last desperate fight and will never choose to retreat without fighting. The plain army is even less likely to do such a humiliating thing.


    He just pondered a little, and immediately sent someone to Nanyan to send a message to remind him not to chase the enemy recklessly and fall into the trap of the enemy, while he himself called all the defenders of Jinshi city to meet the Huben army.


    There are 150000 garrisons in Jinshi City, and they are stationed in three places respectively. It will take a long time to gather in one place. However, Gongsun Yao''s subordinates arrived before Huben army was approaching Jueqing green mountain. They saw Nanyan smoothly and passed Gongsun Yao''s warning to Nanyan.


    After hearing this, Nan Yan disagreed and thought Gongsun Yao was too cautious. Where did Feng Jun get those deceit? If they were so powerful, how could they have been successful in sneaking camp and almost burned most of the camp? He asked, "what is general Gongsun doing now?"


    The subordinate hurriedly replied, "general Gongsun is ordering troops and wants to lead the main force to meet general Nan!"


    Nanyan thought for a moment and laughed on his back. No wonder Gongsun Yao sent someone to tell him not to pursue Feng Jun. it turned out that he wanted to take a share and take a credit. Even if he was worried that he was in the trap, he was afraid that he would take all the credit for the elimination of the plain army!


    This cunning and treacherous man! Nan Yan sneered in his heart. He said to the subordinate with a pleasant face: "go back and tell general Gongsun to bring troops here as soon as possible, and maybe he can collect the body of Feng Jun!" With that, he sneered, waved his hand and signaled the whole army to continue chasing the enemy.


    Seeing that Nanyan didn''t listen to the advice at all, the subordinate sighed secretly, but there was no way but to return to Jinshi city and return to Gongsun Yao to recover his life.


    As for the South extension, he led his troops into Jueqing mountain and asked the counselors beside him with a smile of complacency: "what mountain is this?"


    Everyone was stunned, and one of them replied blankly, "it''s Jue green mountain!"


    "Which regiment of the wind country are we fighting against?"


    "Nature is the plain army!"


    "What''s the name of the commander of the plain army?"


    People looked at each other and wondered what was wrong with Nanyan. Suddenly they asked these idiots questions. "The commander of the plain army is Xiao MuQing!"


    "Xiao MuQing! Jueqing green mountain! Even the name of this mountain is helping our army destroy the enemy. How can our army win this battle?" As he spoke, Nan Yan looked up and laughed again.


    His words sounded ridiculous and foolish in modern times, but at that time, people were superstitious about them. After listening to his words, the eyes of the people around him were the same, and they secretly said that it was really a coincidence. Which mountain did Xiao MuQing lead his army to run to? Why did he choose Jueqing mountain? Is it true that God can''t help his own side destroy the enemy?


    The people also smiled and echoed: "general, it seems that Xiao MuQing is not digging his own grave, but that God is going to kill him!"


    "Ha ha -" Nan Yan laughed.


    Jueqing mountain, as its name suggests, has no grass and no vegetation. Especially now it''s dark night. Looking around, the peaks are dark and full of strange stones, which is particularly gloomy.


    After entering Jueqing mountain, the Huben army soon couldn''t walk. There were too many gravel on the ground, and the war horses would fall to the ground inexplicably. In this short time, dozens of war horses fell, and there were also several Mo soldiers who broke their necks.


    There was no way. The soldiers of Huben army had to dismount and walk slowly with the reins of the war horse.


    When they came to the depths of Jueqing mountain, they could gradually see the tail of the wind army and was about to catch up with the enemy. All the officers and men of Huben army were excited and accelerated their pace at the same time.


    Just then, the plain army in front suddenly stopped walking. The whole army lined up and turned around at the same time. The rear army changed into the front army and put on a posture of confrontation. Then, the Fengjun team moved to the left and right, and several Fengjun generals came out of the Fengjun. The first one was Xiao MuQing, the commander-in-chief of Pingyuan army. Around Xiao MuQing are two other famous generals of the wind country, Jiang Fan and Wu Guang.


    "Xiao MuQing, please come out and talk!" Xiao MuQing''s voice was very loud. Now in the open valley, the echo will not disappear for a long time.


    Nanyan in the Huben army can hear clearly, yo! It''s rare for Xiao MuQing to talk to himself. Just as he was about to go out, the generals and counselors of the Huben army around him stopped one after another and warned, "general, be careful, there is fraud!"


    "Hehe! It''s all right. The plain army has become a turtle in a jar. They can''t play any tricks." As he spoke, he separated the crowd and walked to the front of the team. After standing still, he looked at the opposite side. Because the distance between the two sides was too far and it was dark, although there were torches, he could only vaguely see the figure of the other side. As for the appearance of the other side, he couldn''t really see it at all.


    "The commander-in-chief extends south. I don''t know what General Xiao wants to say to him. Do you know there is no way out and want to turn to him?" Nan Yancheng asked loudly with confidence.


    "Ha ha!" Xiao MuQing on the other side smiled and said, "general Nan, I''m the one who wants to persuade you to surrender! For the sake of you and me who met once and fought with Chuanzhen allied forces together, I advise general Nan that it''s still time to surrender. I will plead with the king for general Nan and ask the king to accept general Nan..."

 V2.Chapter 134

    Before Xiao MuQing finished speaking, Nan Yan was so angry that he shouted, "Xiao MuQing, you''re dying and dare to talk big? Today, Jueqing mountain is your burial place!" Then he turned back and ordered, "the whole army is attacking! Kill all the wind thieves and leave none!"


    Nanyan said with ease, but all the officers and men of Huben army frowned. This is the depths of Jueqing mountain. There are more and more dense gravel on the ground. People have to be careful when walking. It is more difficult for horses to walk up, not to mention running and charging forward.


    Seeing that he had finished giving orders, the soldiers behind him stood up like wooden stakes, and the original ground did not move. The anger in Nanyan''s chest was even stronger. He asked loudly, "what? Didn''t you hear the commander''s order?"


    "General, it''s not good for cavalry to charge here..."


    "Adverse charge? Even if you step on the corpse, you can pave a way for me! Go! Those who dare to disobey orders and shrink back will be dealt with by military law!" Nanyan seemed to lose his mind at this time, and his eyes turned red with blood.


    Seeing this, the general of Huben army didn''t dare to say more, so he had to bite the bullet and carry out his orders. The fourth Corps was the first to fight in Huben army.


    In the dark, and in the place full of rubble, the cavalry''s charge is similar to the way of self suicide. Countless Mozambican cavalry are shouting and shouting to rush forward. The horses of * fell to the ground inexplicably, and the knights on the horse rolled down one after another, but they didn''t even have a chance to get up. They were trampled by the cavalry behind almost immediately without the help of the wind army, The casualties of the tiger Ben army alone are countless.


    The fourth regiment of the Huben army rushed all the way and died all the way, leaving the ground full of corpses and flesh. Finally, as Nanyan said, it just paved a road of blood.


    When they tried their best to approach the wind army, a more terrible nightmare began.


    With the shouting of the generals in the wind army, people raised their bows and arrows and launched a volley of fire at the oncoming Huben army.


    The strength of the cavalry lies in its speed. Even if it meets the enemy''s arrow array, it can rush to the enemy with minimal loss with extremely fast speed. However, now the Huben army can''t run at all. The gravel on the ground can restrain the cavalry''s charge to the greatest extent, while the slowly advancing cavalry becomes an active arrow target in front of the large-scale arrow array.


    At this time, under the arrows of the wind army, the soldiers of the fourth corps of Huben army fell to the ground in groups, and the light in the mountain was dim. The main forces of both sides could not see the specific situation of the fourth Corps. Even the plain army shot blindly in the dark, but it could be judged from the screams from one place to another in the center of the battlefield that the fourth corps had suffered heavy casualties.


    Nan Yan frowned and shouted on his side, "go up to the top of the Fifth Corps and meet the fourth Corps."


    "Yes, general!" The commander of the Fifth Corps answered quickly and led his subordinates to rush out of the array and move forward.


    When the fifth regiment was close to the range of the wind army arrow array, the regiment commander quickly ordered the whole army to stop moving, because he didn''t see the shadow of the fourth regiment in front, let alone people, not even horses. What''s going on? There is no fighting on the other side of the wind army, which means that the fourth Corps has not rushed close to the enemy, but there is no fourth Corps in the middle of the battlefield. Can''t tens of thousands of horses disappear out of thin air?


    Unable to find out the specific situation, he sent a team to inquire.


    The team rode forward without a hidden waist. They walked out not far away, and the strong smell of blood floated in front of them. Their faces changed at the same time. They looked at each other and dared to move on.


    He walked forward for a distance. The head of the Mo soldier suddenly softened at his feet and fell to the ground. He was afraid of attracting arrows from the wind army. He clenched his teeth and was about to climb up from the ground. He suddenly felt soft under his body. He looked down carefully and his face changed greatly. It turned out that he was pressed on the body of a Mo soldier.


    He slowly raised his head and narrowed his eyes around the surrounding ground. Well, the ground was full of corpses, human corpses mixed with horse corpses, horse corpses mixed with human corpses, and the number was not clear. Many corpses were like hedgehogs, and their bodies were full of arrow feathers.


    He was so frightened that he fought a cold war, climbed back again and again, withdrew without two steps, and collided with his companions. At this time, others also saw the situation on the field. People''s expressions were frightened and dull, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    It''s incredible and appalling that a whole regiment and tens of thousands of horses were destroyed in an instant.


    I don''t know how long later, the ten people finally recovered from the shock and looked at each other. Then they turned around and ran back as if they had seen a ghost. When they ran back to the Fifth Corps, they saw the head of the Corps. The ten people were sweating and panting, One of the team leaders stammered to the head of the army and said in a hurry: "general, big... Big things are bad, it''s over, it''s all over..."


    The head of the army was confused by his incoherent words. He immediately lowered his body, waved his hand, slapped the small captain in the face and said in a harsh voice, "you make it clear to me that everything is over?"


    This slap was really effective, which made the team leader''s messy head clear. He said in a trembling voice: "the fourth Corps is over. They all died under the arrow array of the wind army. General, let''s retreat quickly. If we rush hard, I''m afraid we have to follow the footsteps of the fourth corps!"


    "Ah?" Hearing this, the commander of the Fifth Corps was also surprised. It was only a long time before the fourth Corps died. How could this be possible? "Are you right?"


    "No! Absolutely not! The fourth Corps has all died under the wind army arrow array, general!" While talking, the little captain''s tears were falling.


    oh dear! The wind army is not in a hurry. It''s obviously prepared! Having learned from the example of the fourth corps, the commander of the Fifth Corps did not dare to attack rashly. He sent his deputy general back to the south to report the situation and asked the commander to order the withdrawal. The Fifth Corps could not fight the battle on its own.


    The deputy general didn''t dare to delay. He immediately turned his horse''s head and went back to the south to report.


    After listening to the report of the Deputy General of the Fifth Corps, Nan Yan was surprised and angry. His eyes stared round and couldn''t return for a long time.


    The fourth Corps is completely destroyed? I didn''t even hear the sound of fighting, and tens of thousands of soldiers of the fourth Corps died? The news exploded in Nan Yan''s mind like a bomb, which made his brain muddy.


    What now? Do you want to continue the attack? This is the only issue that Nanyan can consider. The fourth Corps was inexplicably annihilated. If he was scared away by the wind army, the commander of the Corps would sweep the floor with dignity in the army, and the face of the Huben army would disappear. But if he continued to fight in an unknown situation, I''m afraid there would be greater losses.


    At this time, Nanyan has become a tiger riding posture and can''t advance or retreat. Finally, he crossed his heart, clenched his teeth and said to the deputy general in a cruel voice: "don''t retreat! The wind army has entered a dead end. At the end of becoming a strong crossbow, our army must take this opportunity to wipe out the wind thieves. If you dare to retreat privately, our commander will punish you severely!"


    "But general, the wind Army... The wind army''s arrow array is powerful, and the terrain of Jue Castle Peak is not suitable for our army to charge. It is... Yes, it is looking for itself..."


    Sand! Nan Yan pulled out his sword, put it on the throat of the deputy general, and shouted, "if you dare to disturb the morale of the army again, Ben Shuai wants your head!"


    Looking at Nanyan, who was almost losing his mind, the deputy general was dumbfounded and stunned for a moment. He shed tears and said with a cry: "general, please leave a way for tens of thousands of brothers in my Fifth Corps..."


    This sentence completely angered Nan Yan, who roared: "bold! When you are handsome, you really dare not kill you?!" While talking, he raised his sword and was about to cut off the head of the deputy general. At this time, Mo generals on both sides came forward one after another and stopped Nanyan. At the same time, they said in unison, "general, general, calm down!"


    "The fourth Corps lost all its casualties so quickly. It can be seen that the attack power of the wind army is extremely strong. If the Fifth Corps is sent to attack, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad, general!" Hu Ben Army General Chen Hao advised.


    He meant to transfer back to the Fifth Corps and make a long-term plan, but Nanyan misinterpreted his meaning, nodded and said, "what you said is also reasonable!" As he said this, he waved and said, "the sixth, seventh and eighth Corps all went into battle and joined hands with the Fifth Corps to defeat the enemy. The rest of the Corps will follow our commander. As soon as the Fengjun camp is disrupted by our army, our army will charge and defeat the fengthieves!"


    Although he didn''t get the desired result, the Deputy General of the Fifth Corps was also reluctantly acceptable. After all, there were three more corps with his own Corps. If he made a strong attack, he might not be able to break through the wind army arrow array. As long as he broke the arrow array and reached the wind army, the wind army would not be his opponent.


    He took a deep breath, arched his hand at Nanyan and said, "general, we must go all out to kill the enemy!"


    okay! That''s pretty much the same! Like a general should say. Nan Yan''s face finally eased a little. He nodded and said firmly: "tonight, our army vowed to fight the wind thief to the death, either the fish died or the net was broken! Success, I''ll go back to the camp to celebrate the failure, and you and my brother will be buried here. See you in Jiuquan!"


    There will be a will to die, and the scholar has no desire to live. As the commander-in-chief of the first army, Nan Yan was able to risk his life and death to fight the enemy. The soldiers below were also encouraged. The morale of the general of Huben army immediately improved. People stepped in and said, "we will follow the general to the death and advance and retreat together with life and death!"


    The annihilation of the fourth Corps did not make the Huben army retreat, but aroused a more ferocious attack. Under the mobilization of Nanyan, the Huben army dispatched four corps to launch a strong attack on the Fengjun camp.

 V2.Chapter 135

    The four regiments of Huben army launched an impact on the Fengjun camp, and their attack power can not be underestimated even when the charge is unfavorable.


    With the advance of 40000 horses, people screamed and horses roared, and even Jueqing mountain seemed to tremble.


    Even if we can''t see the enemy clearly and only listen to the voice, the officers and men of the plain army can judge that there are not a few troops dispatched by the enemy this time. Both generals and ordinary soldiers began to get nervous at this time.


    Wu Guang urged his horse to come to Xiao MuQing and said, "General Xiao, it seems that the enemy has sent out the main force, and our army can also let the soldiers ambushed on both wings participate in the defense."


    The reason why the plain army chose to launch a decisive battle with the Huben army in Jueqing mountain was the thought of Xiao MuQing. Firstly, there are many gravels here, which can greatly limit the charging of cavalry. Secondly, the terrain here is empty, which is convenient for large-scale Legion operations. In addition, there are gentle slopes on both sides of the mountain road. Although there is no vegetation cover, there are many strange stones on the mountain, which is suitable for ambush. When the plain army had just entered Jueqing mountain, Xiao MuQing had first divided 20000 soldiers and men into ambushes on the gentle slopes on both sides of the mountain road. Once they had a confrontation with the main force of the enemy, these 20000 soldiers and men could attack the enemy from the left and right and form a trap with their own army.


    It can be said that the 20000 soldiers ambushed on the gentle slope are the trump card in Xiao MuQing''s hand. He will never light up before the most critical moment. Now listening to his voice, it seems that the main force of Huben army is out, but Jueqing mountain is empty and the echo is much greater than normal. Xiao MuQing still can''t determine whether the other party has really sent out the main force and whether there is a backhand behind, If you hastily call an ambush and scare away the main force of the Huben army, the gain is not worth the loss. He waved his hand, meditated for a moment, and said, "wait, wait until you see the situation clearly before you make a decision!"


    Wu Guang frowned and waited? When will it wait? If the Huben army rushes forward and launches a close melee with its own soldiers, the ambush on both wings will be useless.


    Seeing Wu Guang''s concerns, Xiao MuQing youyou said, "I don''t think he will send the whole army to fight so soon because of his personality in the south."


    It sounds as if Xiao MuQing knows more about Nanyan. Wu Guang knows the inside story. Xiao MuQing and Nanyan just met once and are not familiar with each other at all. However, Wu Guang can only choose to believe him after listening to what he said. After all, up to now, Xiao MuQing''s calculation has not deviated.


    The four regiments of Huben army rushed closer and closer, and the roar became louder and louder. People could even clearly feel the vibration under their feet, and their faces were more and more dignified. While Xiao MuQing was waiting patiently, the figure in front of him flashed and there was one more person out of thin air, Jiang Fan.


    "General Xiao, the enemy has entered our range!" The reason why the plain army can judge the location of the Huben army depends on Jiang Fan, a dark spiritual cultivator who comes and goes without trace in the dark.


    Xiao MuQing asked eagerly, "can general Jiang see how many troops and horses the enemy has sent out?"


    Jiang Fan shakes his head. There are not a few spiritual practitioners in Huben army. He has a very wide range of insight. He doesn''t dare to get too close. Moreover, he doesn''t have night eyes like Tang Yin. He can''t judge the number of enemy troops at a long distance. "I can''t see the specific forces clearly, but I think there are a lot of them," he said


    Xiao MuQing nodded and said, "general Jiang has worked hard. This time our army''s arrow array is still under the command of general Jiang."


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything more. He took the reins from the soldiers below, turned over and mounted the horse, and then shouted, "the whole army is ready to shoot arrows!"


    "Ready to shoot an arrow -"


    "Ready to shoot an arrow -"


    With his voice, the heralds passed on his orders one by one. At the same time, there was a crash of bows and arrows in the plain army camp.


    Jiang Fan took a deep breath, waved forward and shouted, "the range is an arrow, shoot an arrow!"


    "An arrow, an arrow --" "an arrow, an arrow --"


    The herald conveyed his order again. As soon as the voice fell, there was a dull hum in the wind army camp. Unfortunately, it was night and the specific situation could not be seen clearly. In the daytime, people could find that a dark cloud rose in the wind army camp, soared into the air, drew an arc, and flew down to the tiger Ben army camp.


    The arrow array of the wind army is too dense. Even if the Huben army covered by the arrow array has a shield, it can''t resist. After the arrow array, look at the Huben army camp. More than a thousand horses were shot into hedgehogs. No matter people or horses, there is almost no intact place all over the body, which is completely filled with carved feathers.


    Under such a dense array of arrows, people didn''t even have time to scream.


    Seeing the tragic death of his fellow soldiers in front, the soldiers of Huben army behind held a long gun and a shield above their heads. The generals of each Corps shouted loudly: "charge! Charge the whole army! Cross the wind army arrow array!"


    The Huben army stepped on the body of the dead brother and continued to move forward, but soon, the second round of arrows of the wind army fell down again.


    Buzzing - the arrow array flew down from mid air and gave out a whistling sound. Then, the sound of arrow breaking armor rose all over the Huben army camp. The cavalry who were still alive and struggling to move forward just now may be covered by the arrow rain in an instant, and people and horses will die together.


    "Half range! Shoot!" Jiang Fan constantly adjusts the range of the whole army. In fact, like others, he can''t see the specific position of the enemy. Now he judges the enemy''s position entirely by experience and listening to his voice.


    Jiang fan is a top expert in using arrows. His intuition is extremely accurate. When every round of arrow array of the wind army is not empty, the wheel can accurately fall on the head of the tiger Ben army.


    The Huben army is also a long-standing cavalry corps, but it has never fought such a hard battle. The four regiments are pushing forward with the corpses of their colleagues all the way.


    When the Huben army could clearly see the Fengjun camp and the distance between the two sides was only 20 steps, more than half of the 40000 Huben army had been killed and injured.


    The remaining officers and men of Huben army have red eyes. After seeing the wind army camp, they seem to have been hit with a burst of cardiotonic. People scream and urge their horses to rush to the wind army camp.


    However, many Huben soldiers rushed fast and fell faster. They were not shot down by the wind army, but tripped over the gravel on the ground. When the cavalry charge, once it falls, there is no chance to stand up again. There is no need for the enemy in front to kill you. Only the own soldiers who rush up behind will have to crush you.


    It can be said that the four regiments of Huben army reluctantly rushed to the Fengjun camp at the cost of more than half of the casualties.


    At a distance, the arrow array of the wind army was a terrible nightmare for the Huben army, but now it is close, and the cavalry has become a nightmare for the infantry.


    The heavy shield hand of the wind army has already supported the shield to the forefront of the camp and is ready to bear the collision of cavalry, but how can the galloping horse be stopped by manpower?


    Boom, boom, boom -- with a continuous crash, the cavalry in front of the Huben army collided with the heavy shield of the wind army. Before the Huben army collided with the shield, it was pierced by the long halberd and long spear from the wind army camp, but the inertia of the human and horse corpse is still there. The powerful impact force smashed the arm bones of the soldiers holding the shield of the wind army, Even people flew out with shields and knocked down a group of soldiers behind them.


    Before people could get up from the ground, the following Huben army rushed forward and stabbed the long gun from top to bottom.


    Go, go, go!


    With the impact of cavalry and their own strength, the strength of a shot is more than a hundred kilograms. They can easily penetrate the body of sergeant Feng''s soldiers. Some vicious Huben troops can''t pull out when the long gun pierces through the body of Feng army.


    Under the close impact of the Huben army, the plain army with such strong combat effectiveness could not resist, and the formation was torn apart.


    Jiang Fan and Wu Guang, the two generals, had already been on top and made every effort to kill the endless stream of Huben army.


    The close combat between the two sides was also officially launched.


    The battle between the two armies was bloody and fierce. The cavalry cutting down the infantry from a commanding position was like cutting vegetables. Meanwhile, the plain army also took advantage of the unfavorable factors of the Huben army''s charge to force a large number of Huben soldiers off their horses and chop them to death. Throughout the battlefield, there was the scream of soldiers on both sides, and there was blood sprayed everywhere. One after another, the bodies that lost their souls fell to the ground and covered the ground of the battlefield.


    Under the fierce battle, although the cavalry has advantages, there is a great difference in the military strength between the two sides. The Huben army is one less dead, while the plain army is a group of fallen people rushing up. Nearly 20000 Huben army is constantly eroded by the plain army in the fierce battle. In the end, it has been divided into several pieces, which is difficult to take care of each other.


    At this time, the Mozambican spies have reported the situation of the front battlefield to Nanyan in time. The latter is very happy to hear that as long as their soldiers come into contact with the enemy and don''t let the wind army shoot the arrow array, the battle will be easy to fight. He made a quick decision and ordered the whole army to charge, take over the four regiments in front and wipe out the Fengjun army.


    Under the mobilization of Nanyan, the remaining four regiments of Huben army also dispatched to join the battlefield of both sides.


    But they were on their way to the center of the battle between the two sides. Suddenly, the whistle sounded on both sides of the mountain road. Then, the wind army with bows and arrows poured out behind the boulders on the hillside. The wind Army stood high on the hillside and fired indiscriminately at the tiger Ben Army below.


    The sudden wind force caught the soldiers of Huben army led by Nanyan unprepared. Without precaution, countless Knights of Huben army were shot by arrows. Even Nanyan, who was in the center of the whole army, was almost hit by a streamer. Fortunately, Mo Jiang around protected him in time and opened the arrows for him.

 V2.Chapter 136

    Nanyan was almost hit by the arrows of the plain army, and other officers and men of the Huben army can be imagined.


    Xiao MuQing ambushed the 20000 people and shot down the hillside, causing heavy casualties to the Huben army. In the chaos, Nanyan saw that the number of the other party was small, and urgently sent the second and third corps to rush up the hillside and kill the ambush.


    However, there are many rubble in Jueqing mountain, and it will be more difficult to climb the hillside, not to mention the arrow rain of the plain army. The second and third regiments of the Huben army made three charges in succession, but they all returned in vain. They were forcibly defeated by the plain army, leaving behind dead soldiers and horses all over the mountains.


    Nanyan can''t manage so much now. He led the remaining two regiments to continue to rush forward and fight with all his heart to find the main force of the plain army.


    At this time, the situation on the battlefield is chaotic. The front is fighting and the back is also fighting. The two sides are intertwined and it is difficult to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    Xiao MuQing hid early in a highland far from the battlefield, surrounded by several plain army generals and counselors. He doesn''t know Lingwu and can''t play a role in this large-scale regimental scuffle. It''s better to hide as soon as possible than drag his brothers on the battlefield.


    He looked down at the fierce battle field below, raised his mouth high, smiled and said easily to the people around him, "the battle has been decided, and the Huben army will die." His confidence is not blind. The current war situation is very favorable to the plain army. Infantry and cavalry are most willing to fight this scuffle.


    "Thanks to the general''s clever plan, he introduced the Huben army into this Jedi!" The right and left generals and counselors sincerely admired it and sighed one after another.


    "Ha ha -" Xiao MuQing smiled up and said boldly, "it''s a pity that if this brave and good fighting cavalry Corps can be under my command, I will be able to lead it to attack modu Zhenjiang!"


    Nanyan is also a famous general of Mo country, but compared with the crafty Xiao MuQing, he is a little different in terms of mind, adaptability, on-the-spot command and so on.


    Nanyan wanted to fight the plain army in close combat, but when he led two regiments to the middle of the battlefield, he could hardly see the soldiers of the fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth regiments. Looking ahead, he could see the dark wind army everywhere, boundless and indistinguishable.


    The Mo generals around him were all trembling. If they wanted to fight against the enemy like this, I''m afraid the final result would be more or less bad! One of the generals said in a hurry to Nanyan: "general, the brothers previously sent by our army may have been dispersed by the wind army. Now there are too many enemy forces. We... Are afraid it''s difficult to parry, so we''d better... Retreat first!"


    "Retreat?" Nan Yan stared, glared at the general, gritted his teeth and said, "from now on, who dares to retreat lightly and kill without amnesty!"


    The general was so frightened that he shrunk his neck and dared not say more. At this time, I suddenly heard someone shouting in front of me: "go south, Wu guanglai!" With the words, a wind general covered with blood rushed out of the battle group in front. He was originally a white spirit armor, but at this time he had been dyed blood red, and the Linghua Yanyue knife in his hand was still dripping blood beads.


    This wind general is Wu Guang. Others may not know Nan Yan, but Wu Guang knows him. They have met before. When the plain army, Sanshui army and Huben army joined forces against the Fu Chuanzhen coalition army, Wu Guang was also among them. He not only met Nanyan, but also had a celebration banquet together.


    At that time, Feng Mo was an ally and the two armies were allies and brothers. Now when we meet again, the two sides are sworn enemies.


    It was heard that Wu Guang, Nan Yan and Mo Jiangtong around were startled. Among them, two Mo generals reacted the fastest and said in the same voice: "protect the general!" After saying that, they rushed out regardless of the front and back, met Wu Guang and wanted to block him.


    Wu Guang waved the spirit knife. When the two Mo generals were approaching, they took the lead to attack and release the spirit chaos? Wind.


    Against the famous generals of the wind country, how dare these two generals be careless and release Lingluan together? Wind, hard connect Wu Guang''s skills.


    The spiritual chaos of the three? When the wind collides with one place, the spirit blade flies across the field, and the strong wind rises everywhere. Even the gravel on the ground is pushed into the air. The two sides fought hard against the wheat awn. However, Wu Guang didn''t make every effort, but he fought with one against two. The strength of the two sides has been high.


    After the contest of Lingwu skills, Wu Guang had come into contact with two Mo generals. He first turned sideways and let the left Mo generals shoot. At the same time, the spirit knife in his hand swept the waist of the right Mo generals.


    Wu Guang''s Sabre is surprisingly fast, and almost in the blink of an eye, he has swept the general close. The latter was scared out of a cold sweat and had no time to think about it. Out of instinctive reaction, he stood up and blocked the gun. There was a crisp click in the earrings, and the blade of Yanyue knife was solid and cleaved on the barrel of the gun.


    Mo Jiang couldn''t afford the strength of his knife. Although the other party blocked his blade, he couldn''t stop the strength. Just listening to the scream of Mo Jiang, the whole man broke away from the war horse and flew straight backward. He fell to the ground with a plop five meters away, and the spirit gun in his hand was thrown out for a long distance.


    Before he got up, Wu Guang urged his horse to come forward and cut him in two. Another Mo general was shocked, frightened and angry. He roared and rushed back with his horse. The spirit gun went straight to Wu Guang''s back heart. Wu Guang bowed down and dodged the killing move of the other party without danger. Then he returned and cut off the head of the Mo general.


    Wu Guang used only two moves and killed two Mo generals in a row. His bravery on the battlefield was amazing. Nanyan saw it clearly and involuntarily tightened the reins of the war horse, and the war horse also retreated again and again. The faces of Mo generals around him are even more ugly. Wu Guang''s strength is unmatched by them. If you want to compete with Wu Guang, I''m afraid you have to find Lian Ge and Xiang Wen.


    "General, Wu Guangyong, let''s... Withdraw!" Mo generals on the left and right looked at Nanyan eagerly and said in a trembling voice. The war has reached this stage. Where is the need to fight again? People don''t understand why Nanyan has to fight the wind army to the end?


    To put it bluntly, the word "name" is tiring. The reputation of the Huben army is well known all over the world. Over time, it has become a huge and heavy burden. Under the reputation, the Huben army can only win and cannot lose. As the commander of the Huben army, Nanyan can not bear the responsibility of failure.


    Even though he knew that all factors were unfavorable to his side, Nanyan still didn''t plan to order the retreat. He said in a condensing voice: "if one person can''t, then two people can''t, you can go together. If you can''t win Wu Guang, you don''t have to come back!"


    The generals shook their heads secretly. How did the wise and wise commander become so unreasonable now that there was no need to fight any more? Why did he have to bite his teeth? This will kill all our 100000 troops!


    People dare not express their dissatisfaction, so they can only harden their scalp to meet Wu Guang. Before they rushed to Wu Guang, a purple gold arrow suddenly flew from the oblique stab. A Mo general didn''t even see what was going on. The golden arrow flying in an arc was right in the back of his heart. He heard a flutter in his ear wheel. The Mo general screamed and turned down his horse on his back.


    No one but Jiang fan can shoot such a strange golden arrow. Mo Jiang''s heart was shocked at the same time. Someone shouted: "it''s Jiang Fan..."


    As soon as his voice fell, he just felt the golden light flashing in front of him. Then there was a sharp pain in his throat and he couldn''t make any sound. It turned out that another purple and gold arrow shot head-on into his mouth, and the front of the arrow went in through his mouth and protruded out of his back neck. He shook his horse from side to side a few times. Then he fell down and died.


    It''s hard enough to deal with only one Wu Guang. Now even Jiang Fan has come. More than a dozen Mo generals look at each other. This battle can''t go on. If we fight again, they will die here. People rushed out quickly and returned faster. They turned their horses and retreated one after another.


    Wu Guang and Jiang Fan only killed several generals in a blink of an eye, which scared more than ten generals of the other party to retreat in a hurry. The morale of the wind army was greatly boosted. People held high their weapons and shouted to follow Jiang Fan and Wu Guang to rush forward. The crowd was like a tide, pouring into the Huben army.


    The Huben army, which had never been afraid of infantry, was now a little timid. Before the two sides came into contact, people began to retreat one after another. In this situation, Mo generals couldn''t help but rush to the South and close, shouting: "general, there are many enemy forces, and there are big generals such as Wu Guang and Jiang Fan here. The terrain is still very unfavorable to our army. Our army can''t fight any more. General, retreat. If you don''t retreat again, our Huben army will be destroyed in Jue Qingshan!"


    Alas! Nan Yan sighed in his heart. In fact, he didn''t understand his current disadvantage. Originally, he still had a fluke mentality and wanted to move back to his disadvantage through cavalry charging, but now it seems that there is no hope.


    Looking at the wind army swarming in front, the South extended his most difficult decision since he joined the army, "send me the order, and the whole army will retreat..."


    Oh, the general finally ordered the withdrawal of troops! Mo generals were all relieved. People shouted repeatedly to convey the order to withdraw troops from Nanyan.


    However, now the Huben army wants to withdraw, and the Feng army doesn''t give them a chance.


    The 20000 plain soldiers ambushed on the two wings of the hillside are like two big hands holding the throat of the tiger Ben army''s retreat. The continuous arrow shooting makes the tiger Ben army run over and ride, be shot down, run over and be shot down. If the arrow array of the stormy army is hard, I''m afraid there are few soldiers of the Huben army who can really escape.


    After that, the plain army pursued the soldiers, and before that, the plain army ambushed and intercepted them. Tens of thousands of Huben army were trapped alive in Jueqing mountain. Up to now, the Huben army can''t withdraw if it wants to. Nanyan has a horizontal heart. It''s better to fight with the enemy than to be shot by the wind army for nothing.


    At the critical moment, Nanyan changed the general order, the whole army stopped retreating, turned around and fought a decisive battle with the main force of the wind force.

 V2.Chapter 137

    Unable to get out of Jue Castle Peak, the Huben army had no choice but to fight to the death.


    Now the Huben army has suffered heavy casualties, and less than half of the original soldiers can fight. However, even so, when the Huben army began to work hard, its combat effectiveness should not be underestimated.


    The fighting between the two sides was cruel and tragic. On the battlefield, the soldiers of both sides fell to the ground in groups. The corpses on the ground piled up like a mountain, and the blood flowed from the depths of Jueqing mountain to the outside of the mountain along the gap of rocks.


    Although the plain army was dominant, it also paid great casualties in the final battle against the Huben army. The first three regiments had lost most of their strength in less than half an hour. Finally, they had no choice but to retreat and continue to fight by several other regiments.


    There are many soldiers in the plain, so they can be replaced in time. However, the current Huben army is one less dead, and the number of troops is less and less. At the end of the war, the Mo army around Nanyan is less than 2000 generals, while looking around, it is full of wind troops. They have been surrounded by others for three floors inside and three floors outside.


    At this time, Xiao MuQing ordered the whole army to stop the attack. Then, protected by generals Wu Guang and Jiang Fan, he slowly came out of the wind army group and shouted to the Mo army in the encirclement: "where is the South general?"


    The few remaining soldiers of the Mozambican army were lifeless. They could not see any expression on their numb face. Even their eyes lost their charm, and there was only deathly despair in them. After Xiao MuQing asked, the other party didn''t answer for a long time. After a long time, one person came out of the crowd. Even in the desperate situation, the man still straightened his waist. He stood in front of the crowd and shouted, "here in the south!"


    Xiao MuQing poked his head, narrowed his eyes, and looked up and down at the speaker. The other party''s body and face were stained with blood. The cloak behind him was full of scratches and holes, which was very embarrassed. Xiao MuQing recognized that this person was indeed Nan Yan after a long time. He smiled and arched his hand and said, "general Nan, you have lost this war!"


    Nan Yan looked up, suddenly laughed and said, "Xiao MuQing, you tricked me. I''m not convinced. If you fight openly on the battlefield, your plain army is by no means our HUBEN Army..."


    Before he finished, Xiao MuQing waved his hand and said, "as the saying goes, war is never tired of fraud. Doesn''t general Nan understand this truth?" After a pause, he restrained his smile, Zhengse said, "Shao Fang is ignorant and unjust. In order to protect his position and harm the royal family of Mo country, people and gods are angry. In my opinion, general Nan is a man of profound righteousness. Why do you have to protect a man like Shao Fang? Now Shaojun, the Duke of Mo, has fled to our country. The son of heaven has been granted King Mo, and good birds choose trees to live in. General Nan should maintain orthodoxy and should no longer help crafty!"


    "Shut up!" Nan Yanduan drank and interrupted Xiao MuQing, He sneered: "Xiao MuQing, you speak better than you sing! Who knows? The emperor''s decision to canonize Shao Jun is entirely influenced by Tang Yin. Tang Yin''s traitors want to divide our country and let us kill each other. Go back and tell Tang Yin, let him stop dreaming. There is only one king in our country and we respect only one king! Today, although I am defeated, our Mozambican army is not dead. One day, the king will die Lead the king''s division north and wipe out your traitors! "


    Good advice is hard to persuade the damn ghost! Xiao MuQing sighed secretly and said, "I''ll point out a clear way for general Nan. Don''t listen. General Nan is looking for his own death, leaving a reputation for thousands of years!"


    "Ha ha -" Nan Yan laughed wildly, raised his sword, pointed to Xiao MuQing in the distance, and cheered: "today I save, our army will be demoralized, and no one will die again. Today, when I die, our army will share a common hatred and be at odds with you and other wind thieves. Why regret my death?" As he spoke, Nan Yan held his sword high, turned back and shouted at the disabled soldiers of HUBEN Army: "brothers, follow me to attack and kill the enemy! Kill -"


    "Kill -"


    Nanyan took the lead and rushed to the front. Inspired by him, less than 2000 soldiers of Huben army shouted in unison and followed Nanyan to rush to Xiao MuQing.


    Alas! Xiao MuQing sighed in his heart. Although Nan Yan is arrogant, he is a man with an iron bone. It''s a pity that different roads do not work together. No wonder you are cruel and cruel. He took a deep breath, slowly raised his hand, paused for a moment in the air, fell forward fiercely, and shouted, "shoot an arrow!"


    With his order, the wind army camp launched random arrows at once, and the dense flying arrows shot at the Huben army from all directions like raindrops.


    He rushed to the south of the first side to bear the brunt. He had trained in Lingwu, but after such a long fierce battle, there was little aura left. Now he didn''t even have a spirit armor, and his body was completely exposed to the arrow rain.


    With a dull noise, Nan Yan even hit several arrows and fell on his back. The soldiers of Huben army behind him were not much better. They were knocked to the ground by arrows, and then covered by the next arrows


    In the blink of an eye, all the 2000 Mo troops on the battlefield were gone, even the bodies could not be seen, and only the carved plumes on the black side were left on the ground.


    Nan Yan was also covered with arrows all over his body. He was still alive. He knelt down on the ground, clenched his teeth and didn''t fall to the ground. The blood and water flowed continuously along the corners of his mouth. He said intermittently: "the great general of Mo country, how can he die in the hands of wind thieves..." while talking, he used all his strength, put his sword across his neck and wiped it down.


    The battle of Jue Castle Peak ended with the annihilation of the whole army of Huben army and the suicide of Nanyan Hengjian. Of course, it was only an end, but it was far from over.


    Although the demise of Huben army has something to do with Nanyan''s high self-esteem and contempt for the enemy, it has to be admitted that Xiao MuQing''s control over the enemy''s psychology has reached a superb level.


    First, he deceived the enemy and made the Huben army think he was a proud soldier. Then he deliberately showed weakness, connived at the success of the Huben army in sneaking camp and burned his fake granary. Then he withdrew his troops and introduced the Huben army into Jueqing mountain, a cavalry Jedi. Finally, he gave the Huben army a fatal blow.


    Xiao MuQing''s schemes are linked one by one, and his actions are reasonable and logical. As long as his opponent is confused by him at the beginning, he will lead him by the nose.


    Nanyan can also be regarded as a famous general of Mozambique, but he suffered a heavy loss against Xiao MuQing. He not only died, but also led to the annihilation of Huben army, the most valiant cavalry regiment of Mozambique.


    However, Xiao MuQing calculated thousands of calculations, but still Lu calculated one factor, that is Gongsun Yao, the guard General of Jinshi city.


    Gongsun Yao''s ability is not necessarily stronger than Nanyan, but he is cautious and suspicious. He thinks that the retreat of the plain army is a trick and sends someone to remind Nanyan not to chase the enemy, but Nanyan doesn''t listen to him. Gongsun Yao himself gathers all the defenders of Jinshi city and goes to meet Huben army.


    It was too late for the three garrisons of Jinshi city to gather in one place and then rush to Jueqing mountain. When they were about to reach Jueqing mountain, the battle here was over. The plain army was cleaning up the battlefield and picking up the remnants. All nine legions of Huben army were damaged in Jueqing mountain.


    Hearing the news that the whole army of Huben army was destroyed, Gongsun Yao was like being bombarded by five thunders, and the other Mo generals were also stupid. Normally speaking, the combat effectiveness of the Huben army is much stronger than their 150000 infantry, but even the Huben army is defeated by the plain army, and they are even worse. If they change to other commanders, they will retreat in a hurry, withdraw to the city, rely on the city defense to resist the wind army and defend the Jinshi city. But Gongsun Yao made an unexpected choice. The whole army sealed the mountain pass and blocked the wind army in the mountain.


    When the generals of Mo army heard such orders, they all grinned secretly. The Huben army was defeated. Can you still be the opponent of Feng army?


    Gongsun Yao has his own explanation. Although the Huben army is completely destroyed, its combat effectiveness is there. Even if the Feng army wins, it will win miserably, and its combat effectiveness will be seriously damaged. If our side does not take this opportunity to trap the Feng army, let it withdraw, and make a comeback in the future, it will be difficult to preserve Jinshi city. Instead, we might as well risk a war and fail, or our side will retreat back to the city, If it is successful, it will not only solve the danger of Jinshi city and avenge the annihilation of Huben army, but also greatly boost the morale of the country and frustrate the spirit of Fengguo.


    His decision was too fatal for the plain army. Gongsun Yao''s conjecture was correct. Although the first war between the plain army and the Huben army was won, it was not without paying a price. After the first war, the four regiments of the plain army were no longer established, with 30000 to 40000 casualties. The whole army was exhausted and its combat effectiveness was greatly damaged.


    Xiao MuQing could not understand his own situation better. He heard that a large number of Mo troops arrived and blocked the pass. His first reaction was to break out immediately. Xiao MuQing did the same. He put the two regiments with the least casualties in the front, led by Wu Guang and Jiang Fan, and the whole army broke through outside the mountain.


    Mo Jun in Jinshi city may not be able to fight the plain army, but 150000 people can still be on the defensive.


    During the fighting between the two sides, Wu Guang and Jiang Fan broke into the depths of the Mozambican army several times, but looking back, the soldiers behind couldn''t keep up, and were blocked outside the camp by the crowded Mozambican army. Wu Guang and Jiang Fan had no choice but to fight back, take care of their brothers, and then continue to attack the enemy. However, the attack did not last long, and the soldiers of the plain army behind them were blocked by the enemy. After repeated this several times, Jiang Fan and Wu Guang were exhausted, and the plain army suffered heavy casualties.


    Xiao MuQing, who was watching the battle, took a breath when he saw this scene. The commander of the Mozambican army in front of him was extremely calm. He only defended but did not attack. He had a large number of troops. It was too difficult for his own side to rush out. Fearing that the casualties of his own soldiers would be greater, Xiao MuQing quickly ordered the whole army to stop breaking through and withdraw to the depths of Jueqing mountain.

 V2.Chapter 138

    The plain army retreated and rejected the depths of the green mountain. Xiao MuQing had planned to attract the enemy to attack. The plain army could continue to annihilate the enemy with the advantage of geographical advantage, but Gongsun Yao could not be fooled by him. He ordered the whole army to stay in place and not step into the green mountain.


    Jueqing mountain is the place of execution. There is no other way out. Gongsun Yao is not worried that the plain army can escape from other places. In addition, Jueqing mountain has no grass. It needs no water and no food. As long as it can trap the plain army in it, it will run out of food and water in a few days, and then it will have to be slaughtered by its own side.


    In a war, we need a commander who is full of adventurous spirit. They can often be surprised and fight unexpected battles, so as to change the whole war situation. Of course, we also need a calm and cautious commander like Gongsun Yao. Although it is in line with the rules, there will be no major omissions. For example, now, the Mozambican army has an absolute advantage in military strength, but it just doesn''t go out to fight, Keep on the defensive and block tens of thousands of people of the plain army in Jueqing mountain.


    Soon, Xiao MuQing also understood the other party''s intention and secretly complained. He was not afraid of heaven and earth. He was afraid of meeting this conservative opponent.


    He ordered the whole army to remove all the dead horses of the Huben army that had been disposed of previously, cut off the horse meat and store them properly as reserve food for the whole army. In addition, all the rations, drinking water and medicine brought by the whole army should be handed over, managed and distributed uniformly, and the whole army should be ready for a protracted war.


    Xiao MuQing almost wiped out the Huben army with his intrigue, but he was also trapped in Jueqing mountain by the Mozambican army, and the advance of Fengguo vanguard army to the hinterland of Mozambican stopped.


    At the same time, the battle on the Fengmo border has not ended, and more than 100000 Mozambican troops led by Li Rong still firmly occupy Yangchuan city.


    The second batch of legions of the wind country entering Mo country is the flying dragon army, that is, the former West border army, which is a wind country Legion composed of Ning people. Now the flying dragon army has been stationed outside Yangchuan city and has only pretended to attack several times. However, seeing that the defenders in the city resist very strong, Zuo Shuang is no longer in a hurry to attack. He plans to trap the enemy for ten and a half days and months, so as to kill the enemy''s fighting spirit. He will launch the whole army to attack again.


    While the Yangchuan battlefield was in a stalemate, the news that the plain army was trapped in Jueqing mountain spread to the flying dragon army. At the beginning, Tang Yin appointed the flying dragon army as the support of the plain army, that is, to assist the plain army in fighting, but the plain army advanced too fast. When the flying dragon army left the pass, the plain army had entered the depths of Mo country, and the flying dragon army could only do the finishing work.


    Hearing the news that the plain army was trapped, Zuo Shuang took a breath. It was no small matter. The plain army was his main army and must not lose anything. Although it was a pity to give up the siege of Yangchuan now and his previous efforts would be wasted, he had no choice but to rescue the plain army.


    Before Zuo Shuang led the flying dragon army to rescue the plain army, Tang Yin''s King''s order came first and ordered the flying dragon army to continue to attack Yangchuan, be sure to annihilate the garrison of Yangchuan and completely eliminate the Mozambican forces on the Fengmo border. As for the plain army, Tang Yin will personally command the army.


    Tang Yin''s order made Zuo Shuang breathe a sigh of relief. He no longer had to worry about the plain army. He could also continue to spend Yangchuan garrison according to his original plan.


    Tang Yin did intend to personally lead the two regiments of the directly subordinate army and the Huwei army to Jinshi city to solve the danger of the plain army being trapped, but the plan did not change quickly. Although the plain army pushed smoothly towards the hinterland of Mozambique, no one could stop it. That was because the plain army came suddenly, Mozambique was unprepared and caught unprepared, Now Tang Yin, commander of the two legions, has entered the country of Mozambique, and then pushed forward, which is full of resistance. A large number of local troops have been assembled in the counties and cities passing by. Every step forward, the wind army needs to go through a bloody battle with the Mozambican army first.


    There are two legions of Fengguo, one hundred thousand directly under the army and one hundred and fifty thousand tiger power army, with a total of two hundred and fifty thousand. Tang Yin is also in charge in person, but the resistance encountered in Mozambique is strong, the steps are difficult and the progress is slow. When I went to Zheng''an City, the best County in Mozambique, I met the main local army of Mozambique.


    The Mozambican local army has a total of 300000 people. It is composed of local troops in four counties and 13 counties. It has great momentum and military strength. With 300000 troops, Zheng''an city can''t fit at all. The camp goes outside the city and is set around the city to form a joint venture to protect the city.


    Knowing that Mo had organized such a huge local army, Tang Yin immediately summoned all the generals to discuss how to break the enemy.


    Nanye didn''t care about the Mozambican army. He first said, "Your Majesty, the Mozambican army''s combat power is not as good as our army. Besides, the enemy troops gathered inside and outside Zheng''an city are still local troops, which are simply vulnerable. Our army will attack Zheng''an city in three days."


    Tang Yin was silent. Without careful consideration, he can also judge that Nanye''s idea is the worst policy. Yes, as Nanye said, the other side is a local army, and its combat effectiveness is not strong. If our side makes a strong attack, it can indeed defeat it. However, our side is not finished after this battle. We have to rescue the plain army, continue to advance to the hinterland of Mozambique, and even fight to the Zhenjiang of modu. If we only attack a small Zheng''an city now, we will pay huge casualties, How will the war be fought in the future?


    Without Tang Yin''s words, Qiu Zhen, the left prime minister who went with the army, waved his hand and said, "it''s wrong. If our army attacks Zheng''an, there will be too many casualties."


    Tang Yin nodded and asked, "Qiu Zhen, if our army bypasses Zheng''an and solves the danger of the plain army first?"


    Qiu Zhen thought carefully and murmured, "this is also a way, but the hidden danger is too great."


    "How do you say that?"


    "If our army bypasses Zheng''an, the rear road will be cut off, and the whole army will lose supplies. Moreover, the 300000 local army may counterattack from behind our army at any time. If our army does not encounter a strong enemy, it is all right. Once we encounter a strong enemy, the front is blocked, and there are 300000 enemy troops behind us, the situation will be extremely unfavorable." Qiu zhenzhengse said: "in addition, the 300000 enemy troops are also a rare opportunity for our army. If we can wipe them out at one fell swoop now, there will be no more soldiers to fight in the four northern counties of Mozambique, and our army will be equal to calming the four northern counties of Mozambique."


    As he spoke, Qiu Zhen turned his head, looked at Shaojun sitting aside with a smile, and said softly, "in this way, his royal highness King Mo can also stand firm in Mobei and form a new imperial court of Mo country!"


    Tang Yin specially took Shaojun with him when he went to the country of Mo this time. His purpose is to set up Shaojun as a puppet in the country of Mo and compete with Shaofang.


    The emperor did canonize Shaojun as the king of mo. of course, Yan Zhun didn''t have the leisure to pay attention to the civil strife in mo. this is exactly what Tang Yin meant. In such a small matter, Yan Zhun won''t work with Tang Yin. For Yan Zhun now, who is the king of Mo can only be regarded as a small matter.


    Hearing Qiu Zhen''s words, Shao Jun was shocked and stammered, "I... I''ll form a court? Then... Can that work? Can someone convince me?" He swallowed and spit, looked eagerly at Tang Yin, and said in a trembling voice, "Your Highness the wind... I think... I''d better return to the wind country to settle down..."


    Seeing his timid appearance, Tang Yin couldn''t wait to go up and kick him. The mud couldn''t help him up the wall! He narrowed his eyes and asked, "does brother shaowang want to hide in the wind country all his life? Doesn''t brother shaowang want to avenge the murder of his family?"


    As he spoke, Tang Yin''s eyes shone brightly and stared at him without blinking. Shaojun was so frightened that he quickly bowed his head, subconsciously avoided Tang Yin''s eyes and whispered back: "I don''t share heaven with Shaofang, there is no contradiction, everything... Your highness King Feng is the master of everything!"


    Hum! Tang Yin gave a cold hum in his heart, then looked around the generals and said, "Qiu Xiang is right. Our army wants to fight this war, and we must win it, and completely wipe out the main force of the Mozambican army in the north of Mozambican country. However, the danger of the plain Army should also be rescued. Who has a good plan? Speak quickly!"


    "Your Majesty, I have a plan!"


    As soon as Tang Yin''s voice fell, someone answered immediately.


    The crowd looked for a voice and saw that the man who spoke was subordinate to the directly affiliated army and one of the main counselors of the directly affiliated army, Gao Teng.


    Tang Yin asked, "what''s Mr. Gao Teng''s plan?"


    "Divide the troops!"


    "Oh?"


    "Your Majesty, you can divide the Huwei army around the city to solve the danger of the plain army. The directly subordinate army will stay near Zheng''an and wait for the opportunity. If the enemy goes out of the city and blocks the Huwei army, our army can fight the enemy outside the city. There is no city defense to rely on. The enemy will not be our opponent. If the enemy doesn''t go out of the city and block, the Huwei army can also go to Jueqing mountain and welcome back to the plain army. Then we can combine the army and find a way to fight again Fu Zhengan is not too late. " Gao Teng arched his hand and said.


    Tang Yin nodded as he listened. He thought Gao Teng''s idea was very good. Then he asked the generals, "what does it mean to be listed as a general?"


    Nanye took the lead in responding: "what Mr. Gao Teng said is very true. At the end, he will be willing to lead the tiger army to solve the danger of the plain army!"


    Other wind generals also nodded one after another. They thought Gaoteng''s strategy was good and could have a try. Qiu Zhen didn''t stand up to oppose it again.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin no longer hesitated. Zhensheng said, "well, let''s do it according to Mr. Gao Teng''s intention. The directly subordinate army is stationed in place, and the Huwei army bypasses Zheng''an and goes to Jueqing mountain."


    "Yes! King!"


    Tang Yin gave an order, and the generals ordered him to leave one after another. The Huwei army led by Nanye bypassed Zheng''an and continued to go south to Jueqing mountain, while the direct subordinate army led by Tang Yin camped ten miles away from Zheng''an.


    The action of the two forces in the wind army was not concealed by Mo Jun''s eyes, but soon the Mogao spy took the news back to the city. Now, the commander in chief of the 300000 local army is Yuantian, the head of Shangjia county. Although yuan Tian was a civil servant, he was born as a military general. He had a lot of brains and strong spirit and martial arts. He can be called a general with both civil and military skills.

 V2.Chapter 139

    As for the tactics of dividing the troops of the Feng army, Yuan Tian planned to remain unchanged to cope with all changes and hold still. Even if the Feng army bypasses Zheng''an and rescues the plain army trapped in Jueqing green mountain, it''s no big deal. If Jinshi city goes further south, Mo has not only assembled a large number of local troops, but also the central army of Wang Ting is catching up. According to the current situation of the Feng army, it wants to continue to move southward, which is as powerful as heaven.


    Yuan Tian ignored the Huwei army passing around the city, but Han Zhong, the patrol envoy sent by Zhenjiang, was extremely dissatisfied with this. He repeatedly urged yuan Tian to send troops to stop the wind army.


    The local armies of the four counties, totaling 300000 people, how can Shaofang trust yuan Tian''s county head commander? First, he is not confident about his ability. Second, he is also afraid of holding heavy troops, plotting rebellion or sudden defection. Therefore, Shaofang specially sent his confidant Minister Han Zhong to help yuan Tian resist the enemy, but actually monitored his actions.


    Yuan Tian is not a mediocre person. He naturally knows the real purpose of Han Zhong''s coming and is very polite to him.


    After hearing Han Zhong''s opinions, Yuan Tian said calmly: "the strategy of dividing the troops of the wind army is not simple. If our army sends troops hastily, we will have to fight a frontal confrontation with the wind army outside the city. The wind army is famous for its bravery and good fighting. Although our army has 300000 people, most of them are local armies assembled temporarily. Their combat power is far from that of the wind army, so they are unable to compete positively."


    Han Zhong is Shaofang''s confidant and the minister promoted by Shaofang after he became king. There is no doubt about his loyalty to Shaofang, and he has learned a lot. He can be called a talented and knowledgeable man. But one thing is that Han Zhong is a civil servant and a scholar. It is absolutely no problem for him to manage internal affairs and formulate national policies, but he is a layman to unify troops and fight in war.


    When Yuan Tian said that his 300000 troops could not defeat more than 100000 people of the Feng army, Han Zhong''s face immediately sank down and said coldly, "why did you let Lord yuan be so strong as a sergeant and destroy the prestige of our own army?" Without waiting for yuan Tian to explain, he continued: "the plain army of the wind country has arrived at Jinshi city. Fortunately, it is trapped in Jue green mountain by the garrison of Jinshi city. If this wind army is allowed to rescue the plain army, Jinshi city will not be protected, which will cause great losses to our country. In addition, the wind army can take Jinshi city as a stronghold and continue to go south to threaten the capital of our country. The consequences are unimaginable."


    Yuan Tian said positively: "Lord Han, Jinshi city is just a city. Even if it is lost, it will have little impact on our country. In addition, a large number of troops have been assembled in the counties south of Jinshi City, and the central army is also going north to reinforce. It is impossible for the wind army to continue to go south..."


    Han Zhong said: "the plain army is the most elite army of the wind country. Even the Huben army is lost in the hands of the plain army. Its combat power can be imagined. In any case, we must now make every effort to prevent the wind army from assisting the plain army. If general yuan is afraid of fighting, we should personally lead the army out of the city and block the wind army."


    Alas! Yuan Tian sighed secretly. Who is taking advantage of the enemy''s Sergeant spirit and destroying his own prestige? After the battle of Jue Castle Peak, the plain army was seriously injured. Even if it was rescued, how could it still have the strength and strength to continue the southern expedition? Now it is tantamount to self destruction to insist on going out of the city to fight the wind army.


    He shook his head and said, "Lord Han, now our army must not go out of the city to fight with the wind army, and our army has no strength to fight with the wind army outside the city!"


    "Hum!" Han Zhong snorted coldly and said, "it seems that Lord yuan''s fear of the wind army has gone deep into his bones. In that case, I have to doubt whether Lord yuan still has the ability to command 300000 troops." As he spoke, he took out a roll of brocade from his cuffs and carefully unfolded it. First, he arched his hand to one side, and then said: "here is the king''s written instruction! The king has made it clear in the written instruction that if Lord yuan''s command is unfavorable, I have the right to take over all affairs of our army, including command!"


    Yuan Tian''s face changed when he heard the speech, and his eyes drooped. He looked at the king''s instructions in Han Zhong''s hands and was speechless for a long time. Yuantian knew that the king sent Han Zhong for a purpose, but he didn''t expect to be so direct and distrust himself.


    "Why? Lord yuan doesn''t believe this is the king''s instruction? You can take it and identify it carefully!" Seeing that Yuan Tian didn''t speak for a long time, Han Zhong immediately handed yuan Tian his instructions.


    This is the king''s instruction. Even if Han Zhong has great courage, he doesn''t dare to fake it. Yuan Tian knew very well. He subconsciously took two steps back and whispered, "I dare not be an officer."


    Han Zhong put his hand back without expression and said, "I''ll ask Lord yuan again for the last time. Do you want to lead the army to stop Feng Jun?"


    Now yuan Tian is really at a loss. Han Zhong has the king''s instructions in hand. If he insists on not sending troops, I''m afraid he will forcibly deprive himself of his military power. It doesn''t matter whether he has military power or not. The key is that Han Zhong has only one civil minister. Where will he lead the army to fight and let him unify the army to fight? I''m afraid he will kill 300000 troops on his side.


    In all kinds of helpless circumstances, Yuan Tian finally gave her heart a horizontal, bowed her hand and said politely, "lower official... Yes!"


    Han Zhong finally smiled on his face, nodded and said, "it''s not too late. Soldiers are precious and fast. Lord yuan will lead the army to meet the enemy now!"


    Under Han Zhong''s strong *, Yuan Tian, who didn''t want to fight, had to choose to fight reluctantly.


    However, he didn''t take 300000 troops out of the city, but left 50000 soldiers and ordered them to escort the people in the city to leave the city and move to the south.


    Without waiting for the two sides to start fighting, Yuan Tian had a premonition that his side would be defeated in this war. In order to prevent the red eyed wind army from slaughtering the city, he felt it was necessary to withdraw the people in the city first.


    As for the Feng army, Tang Yin was overjoyed to learn that the Mo army in Zheng''an city took the initiative to leave the city and tried to block the Huwei army passing around the city. Gao Teng''s troop division tactics really worked wonders. Without any delay, he immediately sent orders to the Huwei army to prepare for the battle, and he himself personally commanded the directly subordinate army and rushed in the direction of the Huwei army.


    The armies of Fengmo and Mozambique, with a total of more than 500000 troops, were in formation on the plain 30 miles west of Zheng''an city and were ready to fight a frontal battle.


    This is the largest battle since the outbreak of the Fengmo war. The troops of both sides are about 250000, but the composition of soldiers and generals is very different.


    The Mozambican army is a unified local coalition army. Some people wear orthodox Mozambican army armor, while others still wear cloth clothes and trousers. The whole military appearance looks very uneven. Even the military flag is not unified, and the flags of four counties and 13 counties are mixed together.


    On the other hand, the wind troops are all the central army of the wind country. Looking around, the wind troops with black helmets and black armor are overwhelming, and the red tassels on their heads form a red ocean. Even in the formation, the wind troops look more powerful than the Mozambican army. The soldiers hold their heads high and stand upright. Whether looking straight, horizontally or obliquely, the soldiers are arranged in a straight line.


    Tang Yin was in the camp of the wind army and sat on the tall carriage. He narrowed his eyes and leaned forward. First, he looked at the opposite Mo army camp for a while, then sneered and said proudly: "the fire of fireflies, dare an compete with the sun and the moon?" As he spoke, he ordered: "send a message to Nanye, and the whole army of Huwei army will break in and attack the enemy directly from the front!"


    "Yes! King!" The herald simply answered, shook the whip and hurried the horse away. At the same time, the drums in the wind army camp were loud and the roars shook people''s eardrums.


    Soon, Nanye received Tang Yin''s order. He urged Ma to come to the front of the whole army and dial Ma back. As he walked, he shouted loudly, "the main force of the enemy is ahead. Although there are many troops, it is a mob. Today is the time for us to make achievements. In this battle, all our powerful soldiers and men will move forward bravely, not cut off the enemy and not turn back!"


    "Kill -"


    Nanye''s cry could not be heard by all 150000 officers and soldiers of the whole army, but the officers and soldiers standing in front could still hear clearly. People''s blood was boiling and the crowd was excited. They shook their arms and shouted. As soon as the officers and soldiers in front shouted, the morale of the officers and soldiers behind them also rose, and the whole army shouted to kill. Under the command of Nanye, the 15 regiments of Huwei army pressed against the Mozambican army.


    The momentum of the 150000 troops should not be underestimated. The Huwei army took a neat and uniform step, and every step forward, it sent out the roar of earth shaking and mountains shaking. The regiment heads, deputy generals and commanders of the regiments rode back and forth in the camp, and the commander sounded one after another, constantly controlling the speed of the regiment''s progress and ensuring the integrity of the whole army formation.


    Don''t fight. Watch the momentum of the wind army * closely. In terms of morale, the Mozambican army is one head shorter than others.


    When I didn''t see the wind army, the local army of Mozambique still felt that there were many people on its side and didn''t pay attention to anything. Now it really went to the battlefield and felt a sense of fear when it met the real enemy Legion. For soldiers who have never experienced a large-scale war, this is a very natural physiological response and human nature.


    At that time, there was no special psychological quality training. The psychological quality of soldiers was honed by continuous war, which also became a very important reason why the local army was inferior to the central army.


    Looking at the wind troops who are not fast or slow and are advancing towards their own side in an orderly manner, and then looking at the faces of their own officers and soldiers, Yuan Tian couldn''t help sighing. Is it necessary to fight again in this war? There''s no need to wait for war. The two sides have come to a conclusion.


    He turned to look at Han Zhong. Han Zhong''s face was no better than the soldiers below, but his expression was calm. Even if his eyes showed a look of panic, he was trying to hide it.


    Yuan Tian took a deep breath and whispered, "Lord Han, if our army... Retreats now, it''s still time..."


    This sentence seemed to step on Han Zhong''s tail. The latter''s eyes suddenly burst into flames. He said in a frozen voice: "eat Jun Lu, obey your orders and repay your kindness! As a minister of Mo, how can you be greedy and afraid of death when the enemy is in front of you? Today, even if you are broken to pieces, you should expel the strong prisoners and fight the wind thieves to the bottom!"

 V2.Chapter 140

    Well, what a loyal minister who is loyal to the country. It''s a pity that scholars will harm the country and the army by participating in the war! Yuan Tian looked at Han Zhong and said nothing more. He took out his sword around his waist and ordered the left and right generals to say, "order the whole army and prepare to shoot arrows!"


    Mo Jun was only ready to shoot arrows, but the arrow array of Hu Wei army had shot first. The predecessor of Huwei army is the new army, and most of its officers and soldiers are Ning people. However, now it is no longer the original cannon fodder corps, but a regular central corps with well-trained and superior combat effectiveness.


    Ning people are good at shooting. With such a long time of training, archery has advanced by leaps and bounds. In the process of marching, the odd numbered soldiers in the row took the lead in shooting arrows. After shooting the arrows, they immediately stopped and re twisted their bows to take up the arrows. At the same time, the even numbered soldiers in the row followed by shooting arrows, moving forward alternately and shooting arrows alternately, so that the whole army camp kept moving forward and shooting arrows all the time.


    The arrow array of the Huwei army is neither particularly strong nor weak. It is always very stable, wave after wave, continuous, and does not give the enemy any breathing space.


    Under the arrow array of the tiger power army, the Mo army suffered heavy casualties at the beginning. In the camp attacked by the arrow array, people were shot to the ground in groups. Many fallen people were only wounded by arrows, but they were covered by the subsequent arrow array before they got up from the ground.


    For a moment, there were screams and wails in the former army camp of the tiger power army, which merged with the sound of arrows breaking armour and became the song of death.


    Han Zhong, who is in charge of the Chinese army, has never seen such a scene in his life. His face is pale and frightening. There are tens of thousands of arrows in each round of the arrow array of the tiger Wei army. Looking up, the dark side looks like a dark cloud covering the top. When it falls, it is as dense as a flying locust. Everywhere it passes, people and horses become hedgehogs.


    In Han Zhong''s eyes, such an arrow array cannot be resisted by manpower at all. He shouted at Yuan Tian around him, "put the arrow back! Why don''t you put the arrow back?"


    Yuan Tian smiled bitterly. Now the distance between the two sides is a hundred steps, and the arrows of the wind army can reach a hundred steps away, but our soldiers can''t shoot that far at all. Now shooting arrows is a waste of our few arrows. He shook his head and said, "Lord Han, wait."


    "Wait?" Han Zhong stared round and asked angrily, "when do you have to wait? Do you have to wait until all the soldiers of the former army are dead before you order to release the arrow? Come on!"


    "What can I do for you, my lord?" The herald hurried forward and stepped in to salute.


    "I will order the whole army to shoot wind thieves with arrows!"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Han Zhong ignored yuan Tian and ordered the whole army directly. Under his command, don''t launch the whole army.


    These Mozambican troops are all local troops, and their training level is far weaker than that of the central army. Many of them are still in contact with bows and arrows for the first time. Even if there are soldiers who can shoot arrows, their level is uneven, either inaccurate or weak. The Mozambican army''s arrow array shoots out, which is ridiculous to the wind army opposite. The "arrow array" is sparse and sparse, and some shoot far and some shoot close, Even if someone shoots at the wind army, he has no strength at all. He can''t even leave a mark on the wind army''s leather armor, and most of the arrows fall on the open space between the two armies.


    Such an army is not here to fight, but rather to play games. The counterattack of Mo army not only did not cause any attack and threat to the wind army, but made the wind army more confident and powerful. At every step of the whole army, the officers and men shouted with one voice: "wind, wind, wind!"


    Soon, the distance between the two sides changed from 100 steps to 50 steps. Until this time, the arrows of the Mozambican army really posed a threat to the Mozambican army. However, the arrows of the Mozambican army caused more damage to the Mozambican army. A lot of Mozambican soldiers were submerged by the arrow rain. What''s more, the Huwei army also moved out the broken crossbow hidden in the army and launched a fierce fire on the Mozambican army camp.


    Under the impact of the broken crossbow, the heavy shield players who stand in the front of the Mozambican camp and hold their feet can''t resist at all. Once they are hit by the crossbow, they often fly backward with a shield, breaking their muscles and bones.


    When the distance between the two sides was only ten steps away, the generals of the wind army ordered the whole army to withdraw its bow and attack at full speed.


    The Huwei army, which had been advancing slowly while firing arrows, turned into a fierce tiger down the mountain. The death squads of each Corps rushed in the front, followed by the heavy shield hand, and then followed by the main soldiers with spears.


    The distance of ten steps is only an instant for the lightly loaded death squads. In a series of roars, the members of the wind army death squads running forward rushed into the shields of the Mozambican army one after another. Some people were punctured on the spot by the spear sticking out from behind the shields and died miserably under the shields, while others avoided each other''s edge and put their shoulders against each other''s shields. The steel knives in their hands stabbed and stabbed fiercely along the gap between the shields. With the muffled sound of puffing, blood arrows shot out of the gap of the shield. The death squads of the tiger Wei army defend the Buddha and kill the red eyed devil. After stabbing the heavy shield hand behind the shield, they don''t wait for the other party''s body to fall to the ground. They climb up the crowd along the shield with a knife in their mouth and use both hands and feet. Then they draw out the steel knife with a bite in their mouth and chop down frantically. While they were cutting down the enemy, their bodies were stabbed and pushed away by the weapons of the Mozambican army from time to time. Some death squads had their bellies cut, and their intestines and blood flowed. The Mozambican army under them was full of faces and bodies, but they were still waving their war knives, roaring and howling and frantically chopping at the top of the Mozambican army''s head.


    The suicide charge of the death squads of Huwei army, which is almost like a madman, is also * out. In the dictionary of the wind army, once the charge is launched, there is no stop. If the death squads can''t top them, they don''t need the enemy to kill them, and the main battle array of the wind army behind them will have to pierce and crush them.


    Therefore, for the death squads, they have to move forward rather than retreat, either kill the enemy or be killed by the enemy. From a certain point of view, the strong combat effectiveness of an army corps is also determined.


    Before the main force of the Huwei army came up, the impact of the death squads alone stirred up a great chaos in the front army of the Mozambican army. Many Sergeant Mo''s soldiers are still far away from the death squads of the tiger Wei army, but looking at the sergeant Feng, who is covered with blood and whose viscera are about to flow out of the body, but is still fighting madly, his legs tremble first, his arms tremble, and he retreated back involuntarily.


    Disrupting the enemy''s formation is the only meaning of the suicide charge of the death squads. Taking advantage of the chaos in the Mo army camp, a person in the Huwei army suddenly shouted: "kill -" then, the heavy shield players made a point to the left and right, and a team of cavalry rushed out of the wind army. One of the wind generals, headed by a wind general, stepped off the jujube red horse, covered with a golden spirit armor, and held a spirit knife with flashing gold in his hand. This knife is famous for its flying dragon and flying phoenix. This member will be no one else, but Nanye, commander of Huwei army.


    Among the commanders of the wind army, Nanye''s strategy is certainly not the best, but his Lingwu is definitely the best. Even if he is among the many strong generals of the wind country, his strength is definitely among the best.


    In front of the Mo army, Nan Ye didn''t pay attention at all. He not only rushed out first, but also didn''t hide his attributes. He told the Mo army with a golden spirit armor that his attributes are gold. Whoever has the courage can come out and fight with him.


    Nanye rushes into the enemy array and uses the metallic Lingwu skill, Linghuan? Out! With the sudden appearance of the golden light, the spirit knife in his hand shot golden spirit spikes. The spirit spikes hit Mo Jun, directly pierced his body, and then castrated without reduction, and continued to run through the second and third people


    In front of his horse, Sergeant Mo was killed, crying for his father and mother, and fled back like a tide. Mo will come up and try to hold him back, but under Nanye''s Dragon and Phoenix sword, Mo will die one by one, come up with a pair and fall down with a pair of horses. The fierce battle is not long. Mo will take the lead in losing and fleeing down after being killed by Nanye. The cavalry soldiers killed with Nan ye were not ambiguous. Although the number was small, they closely followed Nan ye, swung their weapons and killed the left and right Mozambican troops who were still resisting.


    This is a contest of great disparity between the strength of the two sides. There are many Mozambican soldiers and few Huwei soldiers, but the combat strength of the two sides is not at the same level at all. The large gap can no longer be made up by more people.


    As soon as the two sides started the war, the former army was defeated by the wind army. Han Zhong was also stupid. He sat on the horse, gasping for breath, and bean sized sweat beads dripping down his cheeks. He was far away from the center of the war between the two sides, but he looked like he was also fighting hard on the battlefield.


    right enough! Yuan Tian lamented that before the war, he expected such a situation, but he didn''t expect that the battle of the wind army was so fierce and his defeat was so chaotic. He shook his fist and said to Han Zhong, "Lord Han, the wind army is just fierce. Our army is invincible!"


    Han Zhong, who was stunned, finally recovered. He swallowed and spit hard, turned his head rigidly, and stammered, "so... So, what should our army do now?"


    "Go away!" Yuan Tian said weakly.


    "Retreat? Where?" Han Zhong was stunned for a moment, nodded again and again, and said in a hurry, "yes, yes, yes! It''s going to withdraw! Withdraw to Zheng''an city!"


    "Lord Han, we can''t go back to Zheng''an now." Yuan Tian reminded.


    If the army is not willing to fight in the city, there is only one way to defend the city. If the army is not willing to fight in peace, don''t send the army back to the city. Now there is no way to defend the city. If the army is not willing to fight in peace, there is only one way to defend the city. Don''t be afraid. If the army is not willing to fight in peace, don''t send the army back to the city.


    "No... if we don''t retreat to Zhengan, then... Where else can we retreat? We can''t retreat to the south?" Han Zhong looked anxiously at Yuan Tian and withdrew to the south, which was tantamount to introducing the Feng army into the hinterland of Mozambique.

 V2.Chapter 141

    "Do not go south." Yuan Tian frowned and said, "our army can only withdraw to the West and go to Xishan county."


    Han Zhong was stunned for a moment, nodded again and again, and replied, "yes, yes, yes! Xishan county has a dangerous terrain, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even if the wind army pursues the past, it can''t take advantage of it."


    Xishan county is located in the northwest of Mozambique. It is a very special County in Mozambique. One is the special terrain, the other is the special head of the county. The head of Xishan county is Shao Yu, who belongs to the same family as Shaofang, but their blood relationship is far away. If you really want to trace it back, you should trace it back to their xuanzu generation.


    Shaoyu''s xuanzu and Shaofang''s xuanzu were close brothers. At that time, according to the succession order, Shaoyu''s xuanzu should inherit the throne of mo. however, Shaoyu''s xuanzu lacked interest in the throne and didn''t think he had the ability to govern the country well. He offered his talents to Shaofang''s xuanzu. After the latter ascended the throne, in order to thank his brother for his resignation, he appointed Shaoyu xuanzu as the Duke of Xishan and took charge of Xishan county, Moreover, his title and official position can be inherited from generation to generation to protect his future generations and prosperity.


    From the generation of Shao Yu''s xuanzu, it was Xishan Hou. Later, his great grandfather, grandfather and father passed on from generation to generation. Until him, all five generations were the head of Xishan county. It can be said that the status of Shaoyu family in Xishan county has long been deeply rooted and unshakable. Its reputation among the people is even higher than that of the monarch of mo. the decree issued by Shaoyu family in Xishan county is more effective than that of King mo. Xishan County seems to have become a country within the state.


    When Shao Fang massacred the Shao family, he also thought of Shaoyu and tried to kill him several times, but when he thought about it carefully, he had no choice but to give up. On the one hand, Shaoyu''s foundation in Xishan county is too deep, on the other hand, the terrain of Xishan county is too special.


    Xishan county is surrounded by mountains. The whole county is like trapped in a huge basin. To enter the county, there is only xishankou, and the Fengyang city built in it blocks the xishankou tightly. In addition, Xishan county has more than 200000 soldiers. The county has fertile land and rich products. The grain production of the whole county is not only self-sufficient, but also handed over millions of stones to the court of Mozambique every year. Xishan county needs grain, money, soldiers and soldiers. The terrain is steep and has both attack and defense. When Shaofang''s behavior is the most crazy, he didn''t dare to attack Shaoyu easily.


    Now yuan Tian proposes to retreat to Xishan County, which makes Han Zhong feel enlightened. Yes, withdrawing to Xishan county can lead the Feng army away from the hinterland of Mozambique. If the Feng army dares to attack Xishan County, it will be looking for hardship and death.


    He said in a hurry, "give orders quickly and the whole army will retreat to Xishan County!"


    Yuan Tian shook his head, looked forward and said, "the front army can''t withdraw. Now we can only take the middle army and the rear army to retreat!"


    "What?" Han Zhong was surprised and subconsciously stared. There were 100000 soldiers in the former army. If only the middle army and the rear army were withdrawn, wouldn''t all 100000 soldiers in the former army die in the hands of Feng army?


    Yuan Tian said reluctantly, "in the current form, someone must stay and hold the wind army, otherwise we can''t withdraw to Xishan county at all, and we will be chased and killed by the wind army."


    Han Zhong was speechless for a long time. Yuan Tian didn''t have time to wait for him to make a decision. He said, "adult Han, this is not the time to be indecisive." As he spoke, he shouted to the generals around him, "send orders to the middle and rear troops to retreat to the West. In addition, send orders to the front army to fight the wind army to the end. Our reinforcements will arrive immediately."


    "Yes, general!" The generals looked puzzled, but they promised one after another and ordered them to leave.


    Yuan Tian used the method of abandoning soldiers and protecting cars, sacrificed the former army and withdrew 150000 central and rear troops.


    Tang Yin, who was sitting on the periphery of the battlefield, saw clearly the move of the Mo army. He immediately understood the intention of the Mo army, and then sent a command to the Hu Wei army to annihilate the remaining Mo army. Then without chasing the enemy, he went directly south to Jueqing Castle Peak to solve the siege of the plain army, while he led his direct subordinate army to chase and kill the withdrawn yuan Tian and Han Zhong.


    Yuan Tian and Han Zhong led the 150000 Mozambican troops. In the process of retreat, they found a large number of wind troops behind them chasing after them. They quickly ordered the whole army to throw away their luggage, carry only rations, March lightly, and retreat to Xishan county at full speed.


    The withdrawal of the Mozambican army was miserable enough. All kinds of military funds and armaments ran and threw away. In order to reduce the burden, many soldiers threw away their armor and weapons. 150000 people had no fighting spirit and fled to the West like a plate of loose sand.


    Feng Jun ignored the large amount of baggage thrown away by the Mozambican army. Tang Yin had already made up his mind to wipe out the main force of the Mozambican army. The chase between the two sides lasted from morning to noon. The distance between the two sides was not far away, but closer and closer.


    Finally, Yuan Tian had no choice but to divide another 20000 Mozambican troops to stop the wind army and create time for the main force to escape.


    How can the Mozambican army, which has only 20000 fighting spirit and whose morale has fallen to the bottom of the valley, resist the direct subordinate army like a wolf?


    From the very beginning, the war between the two sides turned into a unilateral massacre. The directly subordinate army seemed to be in a whirlwind and scattered the 20000 Mozambican army. Then within an hour of the war, almost no one of the 20000 Mozambican army escaped, either died in the war or was captured by the directly subordinate army.


    Tang Yin had no time or energy to take care of these Mo Army prisoners. He made a quick decision and ordered all of them to be executed.


    His words made tens of thousands of Mo army captives become ghosts under the sword of the wind army, and the severed heads cut off were piled up like a mountain.


    However, the death of these 20000 Mo soldiers is not worthless. At least, it has greatly slowed down the pursuit speed of Feng army and won a lot of time for more than 100000 people of Yuan Tian and Han Zhong.


    The chase war between the two sides continued. The directly subordinate army led by Tang Yin pursued the enemy for two days and nights. Finally, he saw the shadow of the Mozambican army again.


    When the Fengjun people were excited and thought they could wipe out the main force of the enemy in one go, the Mozambican army fled into a long and narrow valley.


    In fact, the valley is not narrow. It''s OK to run five or six carriages side by side. It''s just too deep and the peaks on both sides are too high, which makes the valley look narrow.


    After chasing the enemy so far, Tang Yin urgently ordered the whole army to pause and rest in place. He will come to the valley with many winds and look up.


    The valley is winding and bottomless. The peaks on both sides are towering into the clouds, and the cliffs are as smooth as a mirror. If there are ambulances buried on the peaks on both sides, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Tang Yin looked at it, took a breath and drank on his side, "where are Rakuten and Aijia?"


    "The end will come!" Rakuten and Aijia both urged the horse to come behind Tang Yin and step in to salute.


    Tang Yin pointed to the valley ahead and asked, "where is this place? Why is it so steep?"


    "Report back to the king. This place is called xishankou. It is also the only way to enter Xishan County of Mozambique. Through the valley, it should be Fengyang city of Xishan county." Aijia has done enough preparation work. Tang Yin asked, and she blurted out without thinking.


    "It turned out that we chased the enemy to Xishan county." Tang Yin didn''t know much about Xishan County, but paid attention to this place when looking at the map of Mo country. Xishan county is located in the west of Mo state. Although it borders Yu state, the whole county is surrounded by mountains and cannot directly lead to Yu state. In addition, this county is remote and has no strategic value, so it is not among the primary targets of Tang Yin''s attack.


    "It seems that the remnant of the Mo army has long planned to escape to Xishan County for refuge." Lotte zhengse said: "Mo army tried to use the dangerous terrain of Xishan county to stop our pursuit."


    "Hum! Even if Mo Jun escapes to the ends of the earth this time, I will find them out!" Tang Yin sneered and said, "send a strong man to the top of the mountain to see if there is an ambush. After finding out, report it to me immediately."


    "Yes! King!" Rakuten and Aijia answered, and then sent elite spies from Tianyan and geonet to climb the mountain.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do. The peaks on both sides of the xishankou are high and steep, so it''s very difficult to climb. Lotte and Aijia sent more than 30 spies each. They didn''t return to the Fengjun camp until it was dark, and they didn''t retreat all over. Twelve heavenly eyes and 15 underground nets were damaged. These sacrificed spies didn''t die at the hands of the Mozambican army, But fell and died while climbing the mountain. Fortunately, they have brought back accurate information. No ambush was found on the peaks on both sides of the valley.


    Tang Yin nodded after hearing the details. It is understandable that nearly half of the elite spies of Tianyan and geonet fell dead in the process of climbing. It is conceivable that it is difficult for ordinary people to climb to the top of the mountain. Such steep mountains are not suitable for large-scale ambush.


    He ordered the whole army to enter the valley of death and rest the next night.


    That night, the directly subordinate army did not dare to discredit and enter the valley. First, it was unfamiliar with the terrain and was afraid of being ambushed by the enemy. Second, the whole army was exhausted after chasing the enemy for days, and needed time to rest and rectify.


    The directly subordinate army did not attack hastily, but the Mozambican army sneaked out of the valley at night and attacked the Fengjun camp.


    The Mozambican army did not expect this sneak camp. These days, the Mozambican army has been running after the Mozambican army. It was never expected that the Mozambican army dared to take the initiative to attack.


    The directly subordinate army was unprepared by the sneak attack of the Mozambican army. Fortunately, the scale of the sneak attack of the Mozambican army was small and failed to cause too much losses to the Fengjun army. However, after a chaotic war, more than 2000 casualties were caused to the directly subordinate army.


    Tang Yin was furious when he learned about it. As soon as dawn broke the next day, Tang Yin ordered the whole army to attack, break through xishankou and take Fengyang city directly.


    The troops under the direct command, who thought they had been beaten in the face by the Mozambican army, came fiercely and rushed into the xishankou with a powerful momentum.


    Mo army has more than ten simple stockaded villages and checkpoints in xishankou. It seems that they are afraid of the fierce attack of the wind army. More than ten stockaded villages and checkpoints are empty. The directly subordinate army took all the stockaded villages and checkpoints in xishankou without any effort.


    Moving forward is the last checkpoint of xishankou and the top priority of xishankou defense line, Fengyang city.

 V2.Chapter 142

    The troops directly under Tang Yin''s command entered xishankou, advancing smoothly without being resisted by a single soldier. Tang Yin was also ambitious, He said boldly to the surrounding Generals: "today, our army will break through Fengyang city and take the whole territory of Xishan County in ten days. Although Xishan county is not the goal we planned in advance, it is a major grain producing county of Mozambique. Since we chase the enemy here, we will take it easily. In the future, we can also provide a lot of food and grass for our army!"


    "Ha ha -" all the generals laughed back and echoed, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    "Your Majesty overestimates Mo Jun! What''s the use of taking this county? In ten days, I will take this county lightly and take the thief''s head as soon as I walk through it!"


    "Ha ha!" The heroic words of the wind will attract a burst of laughter.


    At this time, a wind soldier came to report that Shao Jun asked for an interview. Tang Yin was just a little stunned and said with a smile, "the war is coming. What did the rat see me do? No!" With that, he looked around at the generals and asked, "which general is willing to take the lead and capture Fengyang?"


    "King, the end will be willing to be a pioneer!" With a loud shock, Zhan Hu stepped out of the line with a hammer and volunteered to fight.


    Before Tang Yin spoke, Li Sheng stood up and said, "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? General Zhan Hu is a general of our army. It''s only a small town in Fengyang. It''s enough to go at the end!"


    Tang Yin smiled leisurely, nodded at Li Sheng and said to Zhan Hu, "Zhan Hu, you''d better press the battle with me and give Li Sheng the first battle!"


    Li Sheng is a young general elected by Tang Yin. Compared with the successful war tiger, he needs more war merit to prove his value in the army.


    Zhan Hu is not a fool, and Tang Yin has said so. He can''t force him any more. He stepped in and said, "I will obey!"


    Tang Yin sent 20000 soldiers to Li Sheng as his vanguard army to take the lead in attacking Fengyang.


    According to Tang Yin and other generals, Mo Jun has been frightened by his own side. So many fortresses and checkpoints in the Xishan pass are not guarded, and the defense of Fengyang city is not much stronger. Although he doesn''t dare to say that he can take it as soon as he passes, it must be no problem to take it lightly.


    But when Feng Jun approached Fengyang, they were all stupid.


    Fengyang is built in the xishankou. There are mountains on both sides and cities in the middle. The city wall is up to ten meters away, which is nothing. The most important thing is that the canyon in xishankou is not straight, but winding. There is a big bend just about a hundred steps in front of Fengyang City, that is to say, Feng Jun''s stone throwers and broken city crossbows cannot directly attack Fengyang city. If you want to attack the city defense of Fengyang, you must cross this bend and get close to others within a hundred steps. In addition, Fengyang is still built on a gentle slope. Although the slope is small, it will cause some resistance to the siegers.


    After watching the terrain of Fengyang, Li Sheng, as a pioneer, couldn''t help taking a breath. It''s a unique city that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The danger of this city even lies above Tongmen and BAGUAN!


    Seeing Li Sheng''s dignified face, the two soldiers who came with him asked, "General Li, Fengyang is dangerous. Shall we fight?"


    Li Sheng returned to his senses, glared at them and said, "even though Fengyang is a den of dragons and tigers, today, we are bound to take down the city!" After a pause, he shouted, "pass on my general and the whole army will attack the city!"


    Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong -- with Li Sheng''s order, the drums of the Fengjun camp rose loudly. In the valley, the drums became unusually loud and the echo remained for a long time. At the same time when the drums sounded, the two Fengjun regiments came out slowly from behind the curve and went straight to Fengyang city in front.


    The range of the bow and arrow is a hundred steps. As the side defending against the city, because of the advantage of height, the range should be farther. It can be said that the wind army turned the corner and entered the range of Fengyang as soon as it appeared. However, the advance of the wind army did not attract the arrows of the Mo army. Looking at the head of Fengyang City, I only saw the full banners, but could not see the shadow of the Mo army.


    Li Sheng, who was advancing with the army, was confused about what was going on. It is reasonable to say that the arrow shooting of the Mo army should have started long ago. Why has there been no movement for a long time, and even a ghost can''t be seen? Does the Mo army in the city know that it is not the enemy and has abandoned the city and fled? If so, he will be too boring as a pioneer.


    He thought in his heart that unconsciously, the front wind army had approached Fengyang 50 steps.


    At this time, people suddenly heard a dull hum above their heads. Sergeant Feng subconsciously looked up and saw a huge shadow flying down in the air. People haven''t figured out what it is. The huge shadow has been pressed in the wind camp.


    There was a dull roar in the earrings. The three wind soldiers who were hit by the dark shadow didn''t say a word. They turned into meat cakes on the spot, and a large piece of blood burst out. Until this time, people could see clearly that there was a round boulder falling from the air.


    As soon as the wind came, the soldiers could not stop rolling down the boulder. However, the wind was too slow to stop the soldiers from rolling down the boulder.


    This is just the beginning. With bursts of buzzing, Fengyang city constantly took off and rolled boulders, flew over the city wall and smashed fiercely at the wind army camp. Not to mention, there were whistles at the head of Fengyang City, stood up behind the arrow pile, and countless Mozambican troops aimed at the outside of the city.


    Just in an instant, the wind army camps of the two corps were in a mess. The huge stones falling from the sky bloomed everywhere in the wind army camp and ruthlessly rolled over the wind Army soldiers. It was not easy for people to avoid the rolling boulders and were shot right by dense arrows.


    The soldiers of the wind army fell to the ground in groups. The whole camp was full of dead bodies shot into hedgehogs and broken limbs crushed into blood and flesh. People''s wails and screams came and went one after another.


    too bad! Mo Jun did not abandon the city, but was prepared for his own attack! Li Sheng immediately dialed the arrows to avoid falling rocks, and sent a message: "the whole army lined up, put the arrows back! Then let the rear army carry up all the stone throwers and broken city crossbows, and smash the city defense of Fengyang for me!"


    It''s easy for him to say, but where can the wind army line up at this time?


    The boulders thrown out of Fengyang city are the biggest threat to the wind army array. The boulders weighing hundreds of kilograms can''t be resisted by the shield array at all. Once they are hit and crushed by them, the soldiers and soldiers of the wind army will be flattened together with their shields. The most important thing of the array is to keep the integrity of the overall formation. If a loophole appears, they may be hit by the concentrated arrows of the enemy, Moreover, under the boulder attack, the wind army camp is full of loopholes, and the wind army gathered in the array will only become the target of the Mo army in the city.


    In addition, the riprap machine and broken city crossbow pushed by the wind army are not much better. The Mo army in Fengyang city can directly shoot the arrows. Before the wind army''s riprap machine and broken city crossbow are launched, the surrounding soldiers of the wind army are shot and killed by others first, and a large number of rockets are shot on the shelves of the riprap machine and broken city crossbow, as long as there are a few rockets in the middle, In the twinkling of an eye, a stone thrower or broken city crossbow will be burned down. Sergeant Feng has no time to rescue him against the arrow and rain.


    Under the leadership of Li Sheng, the two regiments of the army directly under him could not launch any offensive against Fengyang, and even self-protection became a problem. Under such circumstances, someone else had ordered the withdrawal of the Army long ago. The battle could not go on at all, but Li Sheng was unwilling. He finally found an opportunity to make contributions and career. If he didn''t even touch the edge of the city, he would be defeated by the enemy, What face does he have to go back and reply to the king?


    At the critical moment, Li Sheng temporarily organized a group of death squads and personally led more than a dozen spiritual practitioners and more than a thousand elite wind troops to launch a strong attack on Fengyang City, intending to tear a hole in the other party''s defense line.


    With a shield in one hand and a knife and sword in the other, they kept avoiding falling boulders and blocking flying arrows while attacking forward.


    Soon, the Mozambican army at the head of the city also found this small group of wind army advancing madly, and they naturally became the target of Mozambican army''s concentrated attack.


    On the top of the city, the arrows flying towards them are as dense as raindrops. Even if the soldiers of the wind army hold shields, people still fall to the ground with arrows from time to time. In this case, once they fall to the ground, they can no longer get up, and the dense arrow array will cover them mercilessly.


    What a fierce arrow! Li Sheng secretly exclaimed while charging. Where is the Mozambican army he met two or three days ago? It''s simply a regular central army of the country! The oncoming arrow rain made him have no spare energy to think about it. At this time, he wanted to rush to Fengyang City, then climb up and fight with the enemy.


    Li Sheng''s Lingwu is good, but under the continuous shooting of arrows, his Lingkai can''t stand it. When he rushed to less than 30 steps away from Fengyang City, he didn''t know how many times his spirit armor had been shot by an arrow. It was covered with cracks and could be completely broken at any time.


    He also wanted to continue to rush forward. At this time, two army commanders who followed him rushed forward and shouted, "General Li, the enemy''s arrow array is fierce. We can''t top it. Hurry up!"


    Holding his shield high, Li Sheng turned back and shouted angrily, "don''t retreat! Follow me to the city and kill the enemy!"


    "General Li, the brothers are dying. How can we rush to the city! General Li, withdraw first!" Cried a regimental commander.


    Li Sheng took a closer look. There were only more than 100 people left behind him. There were corpses everywhere on the ground. Most of the thousands of death squads had been shot and killed by the arrow array of the Mo army, including the soldiers running with the ladder.


    oh dear! Seeing this, Li Sheng couldn''t help sighing. Before he made a decision whether to attack or withdraw, a sharp arrow flew down and hit his left shoulder.


    The arrow became the last straw that crushed the camel. The spirit armor on Li Sheng could no longer bear it. With a crisp click, the spirit armor on his left shoulder broke in response, and the arrow was deeply inserted into his flesh.

 V2.Chapter 143

    Li Sheng got an arrow in his left shoulder and groaned with pain. The shield in his hand was unconsciously put down. In the blink of an eye, several carved feathers flew to him and nailed them all to his chest.


    Go, go, go! With the continuous muffled noise, Li Sheng hit several arrows in front of his chest. He tore and roared up to the sky, and the man had fallen straight down. Seeing this, the two soldiers behind him turned pale with fear. They rushed forward and helped him. Then they dared not take a half step forward. While protecting Li Sheng with a shield, they dragged him back and forth. At the same time, they shouted, "withdraw! Withdraw immediately!"


    The first attack of the army directly under Fengyang ended hastily with the disastrous defeat of its vanguard army.


    In this battle, the directly subordinate army was defeated. When two regiments and 20000 soldiers withdrew, they were less than one regiment. Li Sheng, a pioneer officer, was also dying with more than ten arrows. In addition, more than 100 stone throwers and broken city crossbows were lost in the attack. Not to mention that the directly subordinate army has never suffered such a defeat. Since Tang Yin became king, Feng army has never suffered such a terrible defeat.


    Tang Yin and Feng Jiang were surprised to learn that the vanguard army had been defeated and returned. When people saw Li Sheng, the latter had lost his mind and had more than a dozen arrows inserted into him.


    Tang Yin still attached great importance to Li Sheng, the young general, and specially arranged his exclusive doctor Su Yelei to heal him. Then, under the protection of many wind generals, he personally went to the vicinity of Fengyang to observe the terrain of Fengyang city.


    When Tang Yin and his party arrived, Feng Jun had not had time to clean up the battlefield in front of Fengyang city. Looking up, the ground in front of Fengyang city was full of bodies of soldiers of Feng state. The arrows inserted on the ground were black. Originally, the ground in front of Fengyang city was bare. At this time, it seemed that a layer of black weeds had grown, and the round boulders could be seen everywhere, The boulders are basically bloodstained, and there are many shredded meat and foam hanging on them. I don''t know how much flesh and blood of the wind army each Boulder has crushed.


    Just looking at the scene after the battle, it is not difficult to imagine the tragic attack of the wind army just now. Looking at Fengyang City, the tall city wall has not even been damaged, and even a little blood can not be found. In other words, the strong attack of the two regiments directly under the army just now has not caused any substantive threat and blow to Fengyang.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin''s eyes have burst into flames, and his fists are getting tighter and tighter. While he was patrolling with his teeth clenched, suddenly, a sharp sound of a sharp blade across the sky came from the head of Fengyang City, and a steel arrow flew down like lightning and went straight to the center of Tang Yin''s eyebrows.


    Tang Yin reacted very quickly. When the arrow flew close to him, he lowered his head slightly. There was a click in his ears. The steel arrow didn''t hit Tang Yin''s head, but it was deeply nailed to the rock behind him.


    "Be careful, king!" Seeing that the enemy''s arrows could reach Tang Yin, the surrounding wind and guards were scared out of their wits and rushed up to protect Tang Yin to retreat behind the curve.


    Tang Yin didn''t push away the people around him, but he was full of surprise. He had just rounded the corner and saw the appearance of Fengyang, and the enemy''s arrows could be shot. This shows that if his side attacked Fengyang, it would have been exposed to the range of the Mo army just after he showed his head. It can also be inferred from this, If your side wants to use large siege weapons such as riprap machine and broken city crossbow, it is no longer possible. Because of the curve, riprap machine and broken city crossbow have to bear each other''s arrows if they want to hit Fengyang. No wonder Li Sheng lost so many riprap machines and broken city crossbow when attacking Fengyang, and it was ineffective.


    "Is your majesty all right..." looking at Tang Yin in a daze, the wind generals asked one after another with concern.


    Tang Yin regained consciousness, slowly shook his head and murmured, "what a natural dangerous city! The danger of Fengyang is far better than Tongmen!"


    At this time, the wind completely disappeared the anger of the people when they first came. People''s faces were more and more dignified, and their eyebrows were more and more deep.


    "Report -"


    A Fengjun bodyguard rushed from behind, got close to the crowd, turned over and dismounted, and hurried to Tang Yin.


    "What''s up?" Tang Yin''s face returned to normal and asked in a low and leisurely tone.


    "King Bao, yes... Yes..." the guard of the wind army knelt on one knee and stammered for a long time.


    Tang yinman showed his displeasure and shouted in a deep voice, "say something quickly!"


    "Report back to the king that General Li Sheng died of serious injury and is... Dead..."


    "What?" Tang Yin''s head buzzed when he heard the speech. Li Sheng followed him to destroy Ningguo and resist the Chuanzhen coalition army. He survived in the face of so many and so strong enemies at the beginning, but this time he will lose the humble Fengyang. Tang Yin can''t accept it.


    Without saying anything, he pushed away the bodyguard who reported the news, flew on his horse, whipped his whip and ran to his camp. The wind generals also mounted one after another, following Tang Yin.


    When Tang Yin returned to the station, Li Sheng was dead. His body lay upright on the bed. In the tray beside him, there were more than a dozen bloody arrows, and his broken armor hung on the shelf on one side.


    Tang Yin went to the bed, knelt on one knee, slowly stretched out his hand and explored Li Sheng''s breath. In his heart, he still had the last glimmer of hope, but the cold from his fingertips told him that Li Sheng was indeed dead.


    He closed his eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. His body was still and half squatting and half kneeling. The wind behind them showed a sad face, took off their helmets and knelt down silently. Looking at the brothers in the same robe who said they were laughing not long ago, they turned into cold bodies in an instant. No one''s heart is better.


    I don''t know how long later, Tang Yin seemed to have a stiff body and finally moved. He reached out and grabbed a handful of arrows in the tray and asked expressionless, "why can''t you save him?"


    Su Yelei, who was in the tent, shook her head and said, "I tried my best."


    "Even if I''m hurt and only half a breath is left, you can save me." Tang Yin''s tone was very calm, but his chest was full of fire, which made him feel as if his chest was about to explode.


    "Not everyone can be like you." Su Yelei hangs her head and arranges her medical instruments.


    Come on!


    More than a dozen arrows were all broken in Tang Yin''s palm. He stood up and turned back. What came out of his eyes was not fire, but terrible green light. He glared at the generals, gritted his teeth and said in a ferocious voice: "the king is going to break Fengyang City, kill all the soldiers and burn all the plants and trees in it. The king wants Xishan county to shed blood and pile corpses into mountains!"


    Listening to Tang Yin''s roar, Su Yelei''s body was obviously shocked. The generals kneeling on the ground didn''t even dare to lift their heads, and the bodyguards inside and outside the tent trembled involuntarily. After all, Tang Yin is the king of a country, and he always laughs on weekdays. He seldom gets angry. If he really gets angry, no one is not afraid from top to bottom.


    After a long time, the generals dared to respond in unison: "I swear to fight the thief to the end and avenge General Li Sheng!"


    Tang Yin shouted sideways, "where is Cheng Jin?"


    "My subordinates are here!" Cheng Jin is almost a Strider to reach Tang Yin. The speed is no worse than the shadow drift.


    "You choose a hundred hidden arrows and attack Fengyang with me at night tonight. I want to see if Fengyang is a Longtan or a tiger''s den?!" Tang Yinning shouted.


    "Yes, my subordinates!" Tang Yin personally attacked Fengyang at night, which is not the best policy, but now he is angry. Even Cheng Jin, the closest official to him, dare not dissuade him.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and calmed his mood as much as possible. Then youyou said, "transport Li Sheng''s body back to the mainland and bury it thickly. In addition, recover Li Sheng as the Marquis of Anguo and give him the general of Anguo!"


    Li Sheng''s ability and Lingwu are not outstanding among the generals of the wind Kingdom, but Tang Yin''s pursuit of him is high enough, but now no one cares about these. Who will care about these false names with the dead?


    The generals arched their hands and said, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Leaving Li Sheng''s camp, Tang Yin returned to the Chinese Army''s tent. As soon as he came in, he saw Shao Jun coming face to face and asked with concern: "I heard... I heard that General Li Sheng was killed?"


    Seeing Shao Jun, Tang Yin''s anger that has just subsided begins to burn again. Shao Yu, the head of Xishan County, is the first murderer who killed Li Sheng. Shao Jun and Shao Yu belong to the same clan and hate houses and houses. Tang Yin is more and more unhappy with Shao Jun now.


    He suppressed his anger and replied absently, "yes."


    "Alas!" I don''t know whether it was sincere or false. Shaojun looked up to the sky and sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s really sad and lamentable. I lost another general in the strong wind!"


    Listening to his words, he completely regarded himself as a wind man. Tang Yin had never seen such a thick skinned man before.


    He tilted his head, examined Shaojun for a long time and asked, "I heard that brother shaowang wants to see me?" If you don''t interrupt the topic, Tang Yin can''t restrain the impulse to crush Shaojun.


    Shao Jun nodded and said, "yes, yes, yes!" After a pause, he said with a look of embarrassment: "I wanted to see his Highness the wind king, but now... I don''t need it anymore..."


    "Make it clear." Tang Yin said impatiently.


    Shao Jun spat and said, "originally, I wanted to remind his highness Feng Wang that Fengyang is not easy to fight and cannot attack rashly. Shao Fang is so crazy to kill his fellow ancestors in Mo country, but he has never dared to fight Shaoyu because of his concern about the danger of Fengyang..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin patted the table and said coldly, "stop talking." Now to say this again is completely a hindsight. He leaned forward slightly and said with a sneer, "it''s just Fengyang, which is not enough to stop the pace of my strong wind soldiers! A mere setback is not enough to undermine the ambition of my Fengjun son-in-law. Brother shaowang doesn''t have to worry any more."

 V2.Chapter 144

    Tang Yin observed the terrain of Fengyang and felt that the city was steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack. It was as difficult as heaven to break the city in the front. Then he thought of attacking and stealing the city at night.


    As soon as he sees that the rest of the troops are ready to attack the city, he will be ready for another attack.


    That night, Tang Yin and Cheng Jin sneaked to Fengyang with the hidden arrows. They are all spiritual practitioners of the dark system. They are masters of sneaking at night. Under the cover of night, they quietly bypassed the curve and approached the lower part of Fengyang city.


    However, Tang Yin and other talents were able to approach Fengyang 50 steps. Suddenly, they heard the alarm bell at the head of the city. Then, a row of rockets flew down from the head of the city.


    "No, your majesty! Mo Jun has been on guard for a long time, and spiritual practitioners have released insight at the head of the city!" Cheng Jin reacted very quickly and warned Tang Yin at the first time.


    The Rockets flying down the city exposed the deeds of Tang Yin and others. In that case, Tang Yin simply went out and shouted to Cheng Jin and others: "don''t be nervous. You can rush to the city with me!"


    At this time, Tang Yin didn''t hide his signs and rushed to Fengyang city with big steps. Cheng Jin and others were afraid of his loss and hurried to follow him.


    The Mo army in the city had found Tang Yin and his party. Soon, the arrows on the head of the city were like rain, and the dense arrows covered them all over the world.


    At first, Tang Yin and others were able to cast shadow drift to avoid the enemy''s arrow array, but the closer they were to the city wall, the stronger the spiritual pressure released by the enemy spiritual cultivators. Gradually, the weak dark arrow personnel were unable to cast shadow drift under the strong spiritual pressure. The arrows were shot straight, screamed and fell to the ground one after another.


    Tang Yin also plans to continue to rush, but for a short time, he also feels that the spiritual pressure released by the enemy is getting stronger and stronger. In this way, he will rush down, not to mention the shadow drift of Cheng Jin and others. Even if he can''t be spared. Tang Yin was impulsive, but at the critical moment, he was very calm. He made a quick decision, ordered to stop the strong rush and all retreat.


    The night attack personally launched by Tang Yin ended hastily with the casualties of more than a dozen hidden arrows.


    When Tang Yin retreated back to the camp, he also began to feel the pain in his head. How can it be so difficult to fight an unknown Fengyang city? It can''t be attacked clearly or attacked at night. Can''t your side have nothing to do with Fengyang?


    Even the generals of Tang Yin have no plans to stop the enemy''s departure, including the generals of Tang Yin.


    Sitting in the account of the Chinese army, Tang Yin said nothing, bowed his head and sulked. He didn''t know whether it was mo Jun who was angry with Fengyang or his own incompetence.


    I don''t know how long later, he raised his head, looked around the people and asked, "tell me, how can we break Fengyang?"


    After Tang Yin asked, there was no one in the big tent to answer.


    Seeing this, he smiled, but was angry. Tang Yin shook his head and said faintly, "I''ve heard that when you ask a question and everyone doesn''t answer, it shows that everyone has an answer in their heart."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at each other, Finally, Qiu Zhen said: "Your Majesty, Fengyang has a unique terrain. Not to mention that it is difficult for us to attack 100000 soldiers. Even if there are millions of soldiers, I''m afraid we can''t attack it. Besides, Fengyang is not within the scope of our military''s first plan, and Xishan county is only a remote county, which has little value. In my opinion, I''d better... Give up attacking Xishan County, and our army will continue to move south to Shaofang Apply pressure. "


    Qiu Zhen''s words can be regarded as the voice of outstanding people. His voice has just fallen, Lotte connect: "Your Majesty, according to the information explored by the last general, although the county army of Xishan county is a local army, its strength is more than 200000, and its combat power is no less than that of the central army of Mozambique. Xishan county is far away from the court of Mozambique and can be called a country within a country. Many generals and soldiers of Xishan county have joined the army for generations, with strong cohesion. Now they are fighting in this county, which can be said to occupy the best time It is not... It is not wise for our army to fight against it! "


    The crowd nodded as they listened. Now people''s thoughts are similar to those of Qiu Zhen and Lotte. They all think that they should withdraw from the army. There is no need to spend in Xishan County, an insignificant place, and delay the current good fighters.


    Tang Yin stared at the crowd and asked, "do you all think it''s time to withdraw?"


    "Yes, your majesty, we waste all our time in Xishan county. Even if we can finally defeat this county, we will lose more than we gain..."


    Tang Yin waved and interrupted the public''s advice, say: "Xishan county is indeed not an important place, nor is it within the scope of our original plan, but now the situation is different. The main local army of Mozambique has fled into Xishan county. If we ignore it, this group of Mozambican army may make trouble from our side and rear at any time, and our fighting in the front will not stop. Moreover, General Li Sheng and tens of thousands of our soldiers have been damaged in front of Fengyang city How can blood feud not be repaid? So I will take Xishan County anyway! "


    His words are not unreasonable. Of course, the advice of Qiu Zhen and others may not be wrong. Now, the Feng army is indeed facing a dilemma. If it continues to attack Xishan County, it may not be able to fight down for fear of losing troops and losing generals. Instead of fighting Xishan County, it is a huge future disaster. It can stab the main force of the Feng army in the back at any time. It is difficult to choose whether to fight or not.


    The discussion came and went, but there was no result. Tang Yin waved distractedly and said, "it''s getting late. You can all go back and have a rest. We''ll discuss it tomorrow!"


    The people looked at each other, stood up helplessly, bowed their hands and said, "I''ll leave!"


    Tang Yin also planned to continue to discuss whether to attack Fengyang and how to attack Fengyang tomorrow, but there was trouble late that night.


    On the fourth watch, Tang Yin was sleeping soundly in the camp. Suddenly, he heard a commotion outside. Even in his sleep, his reaction was extremely sensitive. He almost instinctively turned over and sat up. At the same time, there were two half moon machetes in his hand.


    He shook his dizzy head and was about to go out to see what happened. At this time, a guard of the wind army hurriedly ran in and said in a hurry: "king, it''s bad. The enemy sneaked camp at night, and our camp caught fire!"


    "What?" Tang Yin was furious after hearing this. He just failed to sneak attack on Fengyang tonight. As a result, Fengyang gave himself another anti sneak attack. It''s really unreasonable. He stood up, grabbed his coat, put it on his body and walked out with big steps.


    When you get outside, look up and look again. Well, the west side of the camp is full of flames and smoke. The fire is so strong that even the horizon is almost red. Although the enemy came to sneak camp, how could such a big fire be started? Before he could figure out what was going on, two generals Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan rushed to Tang Yin. They turned over and dismounted and stepped in and said politely, "king, the enemy just stole camp and shot rockets into the camp. For some reason, our camp was on fire. Now the West camp has turned into a sea of fire!"


    Tang Yin''s eyes are red. He has always been sneaking attacks on others. When was he attacked like this by the enemy? He pulled over a war horse, flew up and covered the spirit armor. At the same time, he also spiritualized his double swords and shouted, "don''t talk nonsense, follow me to meet the enemy!"


    "Your Majesty..." Zhan Peng said with a puzzled face, "the enemy fled after releasing a few rounds of rockets. Now it is estimated that they have fled back to Fengyang city!"


    "Ah?" Tang Yin''s nose was almost crooked when he heard this. Mo Jun dared to sneak into the camp, but he didn''t dare to enter the camp for World War I. what kind of bullshit tactics is this?


    "Your Majesty, the fire is spreading rapidly and can''t be put out. It seems that this camp can''t be maintained. You''d better... Get out first!" Wei Xuan said boldly.


    Tang Yin now has a powerful feeling. He looks up to the West. As Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan said, the fire in his camp spreads too fast. It takes more time for the meeting. He can even feel the hot heat waves coming in front of him.


    "Damn it, don''t be a thief!" Tang Yin cursed, but finally ordered the whole army to withdraw from the camp.


    At present, the camp where the wind army is stationed is not built by the wind army itself, but the checkpoint built by the Mozambican army at xishankou. Now it is burned, and the wind army doesn''t feel distressed. They carry all the baggage, grain and grass and camp that can be taken away and withdraw to the next Mozambican checkpoint.


    The Feng army retreated to a new checkpoint of the state of Mo and settled down. Before long, the losses of the Feng army were counted and handed over to Tang Yin. The Mozambican army stole the camp this time. There was no direct contact between the two armies, and the casualties of the Fengjun army were not large. Most of the injured were burns and minor injuries caused by self collision and trampling. In addition, there was no loss of luggage and grain and grass, but a lot of tents were burned. The most unacceptable thing for the wind army is that the Mo army dared to take the initiative to attack out of the city and successfully burned its own camp, which is a great humiliation to the wind Army soldiers.


    In the newly built Chinese army tent, Tang Yin''s ass is not hot yet. Qiu Zhen hurried from the outside and said, "king, we can''t live in this camp."


    Tang Yin''s eyebrows were wrinkling into a pimple and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "King, please look!" As he spoke, Qiu Zhen came forward and handed Tang Yin a stick.


    Tang Yin, puzzled, took the stick and looked at it again and again. The stick was smooth and no different. He looked up and asked discontentedly, "Qiu Zhen, what do you want me to see?"


    "It''s from the walled wall of the checkpoint." Qiu Zhen took the stick and put it on the candle. He touched the flame of the candle. Suddenly, the whole stick began to burn. Although Qiu Zhen threw it away fast enough, his finger was still burned. He shook his hand, One side said, "Your Majesty, the wood used to build the checkpoint has already been coated with Chinese Pine by the enemy, but the Mo army used special techniques to remove the smell of Chinese pine. Therefore, the wooden stick looks very smooth, but it sticks to the fire and can''t be destroyed."

 V2.Chapter 145

    "I see!" Tang Yin looked at the burning wooden stick on the ground and nodded slowly. No wonder Mo Jun would easily let out all the more than ten checkpoints in the Xishan pass. It turned out that he had premeditated to smear Pinus tabulaeformis in advance and use fire attack on his own side.


    "Your Majesty, if our army doesn''t withdraw from xishankou, I think the Mozambican army will still do it again. It doesn''t need to be close to our camp at night. Just firing rockets from a distance can cause losses to our army. Our army is lucky this time. It just destroys some tents. If the food and grass are damaged next time, the consequences will be serious." Qiu Zhen reminded me meaningfully.


    Tang Yin knocked on his forehead and pondered for a long time. Fang said with a bitter smile: "it seems that we underestimated this Xishan county and Shaoyu!"


    "That''s right!" Qiu Zhen agreed and said, "Shao Fang can kill the Shao family, but he dare not move Shaoyu, the head of a county. It can be seen that even Shaofang is afraid of this person."


    Tang Yin sighed and said, "OK, just do as you want. Our army withdrew from xishankou and camped outside xishankou."


    Qiu Zhen arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    The Feng army entered xishankou, advancing quickly and retreating quickly. After the attack on Fengyang was blocked, Tang Yin ordered the whole army to withdraw from xishankou and strictly prevent the sneak attack of Mo army. Now the wind army is in a difficult position to ride a tiger. Neither attack nor retreat. Xishan county has become a major problem for Tang Yin.


    Just when Fengjun was in a dilemma outside xishankou, a man rushed to Fengjun camp. Zhang Xin, the internal history of grain management of Fengguo, and Cai GUI, who came with Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin came from Ningdi. When the third day Navy reinforced Tiya and fought with Du Jijun, Zhang Xin was sent by Tang Yin to Ningdi to be responsible for the logistics of the third Navy. After Zhang Xin arrived in Ningdi, he severely punished a large number of corrupt officials in Ningdi. At the same time, it also involved Cai song. In order to avoid trouble, Cai song gave Zhang Xin a lot of benefits, and their relationship became close.


    With the end of the Tiya war, Zhang Xin should also return to Yancheng, Fengdu. At this time, the war between Fengguo and Mozambique broke out again.


    The Sanshui army and Tianying army in Ningdi all went south to launch an attack on the eight counties in Ningnan, which belong to the sphere of influence of Mozambique. It is reasonable that Zhang Xin can continue to stay in Ningdi and coordinate the logistics affairs of the two armies, but Zhang Xin felt that the future of staying in Ningdi was slim. Even if he made achievements, the king who was far away in Mozambique may not be able to see it, so he decided to go to Mozambique himself, Although you may not be able to work hard, it''s better to work around the king than in Ningdi.


    Knowing that Zhang Xin was leaving Ningdi to see Mo state meet Tang Yin, Cai song took the initiative to find him and gave him a heavy gift. He proposed to Zhang Xin that he could recommend his second son Cai GUI to the king so that Cai GUI could get a position in the imperial court.


    Zhang Xin takes too many bribes from the Cai family. Now Cai song makes such a request, and he can''t refuse it. Moreover, when he wants to come, the king doesn''t have a good impression of the Cai family. The reason why Cai song is important now is just an expedient. Even if Cai GUI is recommended to the king, he may not be reused and his position in the court will not be affected.


    The crafty Zhang Xin never dreamed of it. He made thousands of calculations, but this time he looked away.


    Cai Songken sent his most capable assistant and closest second son to the imperial court, which was all Cai GUI''s own intention.


    Zhang Xin can see that Tang Yin''s reuse of the Cai family is only a temporary expedient. How can the extremely smart Cai GUI not see it? He proposed to Cai song that if the Cai family wanted to consolidate their status and power, it was not enough to rely on the relationship between their younger sister Cai Youling and the king. As for the right minister Shangguan Yuanji, it was unreliable. It was better to rely on others than themselves. The Cai family must have one person holding an important position in the court, and also need to be trusted and reused by the king. That''s the only way, The status of the Cai family in Ningdi can last for a long time, so that they won''t be killed one day.


    It''s OK to let Cai song cheat and play a conspiracy, but in the overall view, he is far inferior to Cai GUI. Moreover, he knows himself very well and knows that Erzi''s mind is far better than himself. Therefore, he always listens to Cai GUI''s strategies. This time, Cai GUI proposed to take Zhang Xin as a springboard to serve in the central court. Although Cai song was reluctant and worried, he finally nodded and agreed.


    This is how Zhang Xin and Cai GUI arrived at the Fengjun camp together.


    For Zhang Xin''s arrival, Tang Yin and the generals in the army were surprised. He was an internal historian of millet. Although he was a senior official, he was a civilian and had no effect in the army.


    Zhang Xin and Cai GUI meet Tang Yin in the Zhongjun tent of Fengjun camp.


    Tang Yin was surprised to see Zhang Xin. Seeing Cai GUI also came, he was even more puzzled, but he didn''t worry about asking questions. First, he asked Zhang Xin, "Zhang Xin, how did you come to Mo country?"


    Zhang Xin had already figured out the wording and hurriedly replied: "tell the king that the Sanshui army has withdrawn from Tiya and the affairs of Weichen in Ningdi have been over, so he returned to the capital. On the way, the minister heard that Mo had offended our country, and the king led the division to fight in person, so Weichen came by the way to see if there is any place where Weichen can contribute."


    After hearing this, Tang Yin didn''t feel much. Qiu Zhen was already frowning. Qiu Zhen and Zhang Xin have always disagreed with each other, and their contradiction has a long history. Qiu Zhen sneered and said, "Lord Zhang, as a minister in the court, don''t you know the rules in the court? The king hasn''t summoned you. You come here without permission. This one can condemn you for bullying the king!"


    Zhang Xin was so angry that he rolled his eyes, but his face was still very calm. He said: "the lower official came all the way out of loyalty to the king. Even if Qiu Xiang didn''t like the lower official for a long time, he didn''t have to put a big hat like ''the crime of bullying the king'' on the lower official''s head?!"


    "Ha ha!" Qiu Zhenqi was so happy that he raised his head and asked, "is it true that I wronged you? The journey from Ningdi to Mo is more than a thousand miles. You''re on your way!"


    The two of them exchanged words with each other. Cai GUI kept his head down and was silent. However, he was secretly observing the expressions of the people present and hoped to distinguish the factions in the court as soon as possible so as to plan which side he would be most favorable in the future.


    The people present were either generals or counselors. They were basically subordinates of Zuo Xiang Qiu Zhen. Naturally, Qiu Zhen took the lead. Qiu Zhen doesn''t like Zhang Xin. Others don''t look any better at Zhang Xin.


    Seeing that they were arguing again, Tang Yin, who was already upset, waved his hand and said, "stop arguing." He turned to Qiu Zhen and said, "Qiu Zhen, Zhang Xin''s ability to get to Mo from Ningdi is also out of good intentions. In extraordinary times, there is no need to haggle over etiquette." With that, he said to Zhang Xin: "the two armies are at war. You can do little as a civil servant. You''d better go back to the central court to deal with government affairs earlier. Now Yuanji also needs effective help!"


    Tang Yin''s words sound like neither side is inclined. In fact, we can still feel his trust and attention to Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin dared to be disrespectful to Qiu Zhen, but did not dare to neglect Tang Yin. He nodded repeatedly and said, "the king taught me a very good lesson. Weichen will go back to China tomorrow."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "don''t be in a hurry. You can rest in the army for a few days."


    Zhang Xin was moved and said, "thank you for your understanding."


    "Hum!" Qiu Zhen snored coldly and turned away without looking at him.


    Afraid of another argument between them, Tang Yin cut in, looked at Cai GUI and asked, "Cai GUI, what are you doing in the front battlefield when you''re not helping your father?"


    Without waiting for Cai GUI to speak, Zhang Xin took the lead and said, "now is the time for me to hire people, and childe Cai is resourceful and resourceful. He is a rare talent, so Weichen brought him here and recommended him to the king." While talking, he winked at Tang Yin again and again.


    Tang Yinduo was smart. Seeing this, he immediately understood Zhang Xin''s intention. He said he recommended Cai GUI to himself. In fact, he brought himself a hostage. If Cai song dares to cause chaos in Ningdi one day, his own son Cai GUI will be the first to die.


    He smiled on his back and said, "since he is the talent recommended by Lord Zhang, it must not be wrong." After a pause, Tang Yin said again: "Cai GUI, you will temporarily serve as speaker Shi Zuo Jian. If you have achievements in the future, you will be promoted."


    Zuo Jianshi, the speaker of Fengguo, is only a trivial six grade junior official in the court and has no right to participate in the court discussion. His direct superior is the prime minister''s long history. To put it bluntly, he is the Secretary and assistant of the prime minister''s long envoy. There are a lot of official duties, and there is no merit and thankless position.


    Cai GUI didn''t expect Tang Yin to give himself any senior officials, so after listening to Tang Yin''s designation of himself as speaker Shi, he immediately kowtowed forward and said, "thank you, King longen!"


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said, "when Lord Zhang returns to the capital, you go with Lord Zhang."


    "Yes, your majesty." Cai GUI responded respectfully, and then asked, "Your Majesty, I don''t know why our army is stationed outside the xishankou?"


    Hearing this, all the generals present were red faced. They couldn''t beat Fengyang. They were attacked by Mo troops in xishankou and were forced to stay outside xishankou.


    Seeing that everyone was embarrassed, especially Qiu Zhen was among them, how could Zhang Xin miss this opportunity to humiliate his political enemies? He hurriedly answered, "yes, your majesty, it''s time for our commander to drive straight into the hinterland of Mozambique. Why are we stationed here?"


    I was forced to hide the enemy''s attack in the West County, but I was forced to hide it for a few times. I was forced to defend the West County in the West County, but I had to shrug my shoulders. I had to hide it for a few times


    "I see! My minister thought that with Qiu Xiang, our army would be invincible and invincible. Unexpectedly, it was blocked by a mere Fengyang." When Zhang Xin spoke, he didn''t forget to glance at Qiu Zhen sarcastically. The implication is that your dignified left phase is just like this.

 V2.Chapter 146

    Zhang Xin wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks about Qiu Zhen, but he didn''t notice that Tang Yin was also sarcastic. Tang Yin personally commanded the whole army. Of course, he should bear the primary responsibility for the unfavorable battle.


    Just after saying that, Zhang Xin also realized that he had made a mistake. He peeped at Tang Yin''s expression. Sure enough, the latter''s face was gloomy.


    While he was thinking hard about how to make up for his gaffe, Cai GUI suddenly said, "king, it''s not difficult to break Fengyang, even the whole Xishan county."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, the eyes of everyone present were the same and looked at Cai GUI one after another. Tang Yin was also inspired and asked, "Cai GUI, what''s your plan?"


    Cai GUI smiled and asked, "what do you think of the relationship between Shaofang and Shaoyu?"


    Tang Yin thought carefully and said, "Shao Fang must want to kill Shao Yu and uproot the Shao family in Mo country, but he didn''t dare to move him because of the precipitous Xishan County; Shao Yu must know Shao Fang''s mind and will naturally be wary of Shao Fang everywhere. I think one of the reasons why Fengyang is so well prepared for the war this time is to prevent Shaofang."


    "That''s right!" Cai GUI nodded repeatedly, Exclaimed: "Your Majesty is wise, and you have a good insight! Shao Fang and Shaoyu are called the same emperor and minister. In fact, they are wary of each other, hostile to each other, and have their own concerns. Therefore, Wei Chen believes that attacking Xishan county is not the best policy. This will only make Shaoyu jump over the wall and fight with our army. On the contrary, Shaofang is taking advantage of the profit. If our army can take advantage of the gap between Shaofang and Shaoyu to recruit Shaoyu , it not only avoids the pain of war, but also allows the king to subdue the whole Xishan county. I think this is the best policy. " Cai GUI talked with assurance. Listening to his words, he didn''t want to be a newcomer at all. It was more like he was very familiar with the Fengmo battlefield and the domestic relations of Mozambique.


    When he finished, all the people in the audience moved in their hearts and felt that they could see the sky and the sun through the clouds. Only Zhang Xin frowned tightly. He didn''t think Cai GUI''s plan was bad, but was muttering about how Cai GUI''s plan was so heavy. He never said a word about Mo country all the way from Ningguo to Mo country, but when he saw the king, he put forward the plan of surrender, This person is really not simple!


    Tang Yin blinked and pondered Cai GUI''s words carefully. After a long time, he sneered and said, "Shao Yu killed General Li Sheng and damaged tens of thousands of brothers in our army. If I don''t revenge this revenge, it''s hard to dispel my hatred!"


    Cai GUI said positively, "as long as you can bring down Shao Yu and make him bow down to the king, is the king still worried that he won''t find a chance to kill him in the future?"


    Tang Yin turned her eyes, chuckled and asked, "Cai GUI, what do you think is the chance to surrender Shao Yu?"


    Cai GUI didn''t think about it. He blurted out, "if this matter is handled by Weichen, Weichen is 100% sure."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin didn''t expect Cai GUI''s confidence to be so sufficient.


    Zhang Xin said coldly: "Cai GUI, don''t talk nonsense in front of the king, otherwise, it''s a crime of bullying the king, and you''ll be sentenced to death!"


    Cai GUI arched his hand to Tang Yin and said, "Wei minister is willing to make a military order to the king!"


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, laughed on his back, waved his hand and said, "there is no need to make a military order. I can leave it to you to do it. If you don''t succeed, I won''t punish you. If you succeed, I will promote you three levels in a row!"


    Cai GUI knelt down, kowtowed and sang loudly, "thank you, Mr. Wei!"


    Listen to his meaning, it seems that the victory is in hand. People don''t understand where Cai GUI''s confidence came from. Yes, there are gaps and contradictions between Shaofang and Shaoyu, but it''s not so easy to recruit Shaoyu. At least people didn''t even think of the starting point of recruiting Shaoyu.


    Tang Yin doesn''t know nothing about CAI GUI. He has long heard that Lotte and Aijia reported to him that Cai song is a mediocre and insatiable person, while his son Cai GUI is resourceful and not a thing in the pool. Now that Cai GUI is so confident, Tang Yin is also full of expectations. He smiled and asked, "Cai GUI, tell me about Shao Yu''s" can, but... "


    "Someone!" Tang Yin shouted outside the tent.


    "What''s your order?" Ah San and ah Si came in from the outside and stepped in to salute.


    "Arrange a carriage and send elite soldiers of our army to escort Brother Shao Wang to Fengyang!"


    "Yes!" Ah San and ah Si both agreed, and then came to Shao Jun, who was already foolish, made an invitation gesture and said, "Your Highness King Mo, please!"


    Tang Yin completely rushed to the shelves and forcibly escorted Shaojun to Xishan county to persuade Shaoyu to surrender. Of course, he was not worried that things would not succeed, because the person who went with Shaojun was Cai GUI.

 V2.Chapter 147

    Let''s say Shao Jun and Cai GUI. On the way to Fengyang, Shao Jun shivered. Although he and Shao Yu were not familiar, they belonged to the same clan after all, and there were still some contacts between them. He also knew Shao Yu a little. He knew that he was shrewd, sharp and ambitious. Most importantly, Shao Yu was ruthless and resolute. He took the initiative to deliver them to the door, which made them unhappy, I have to tell you my life in Xishan county.


    Cai GUI is so smart that he can''t see Shaojun''s worry and fear. He nodded secretly. No wonder the king wants to push him as the puppet Prince of mo. people like Shaojun are too easy to control, and it''s best to push him as a puppet.


    With a smile, he advised Shaojun, "Your Highness don''t have to worry. This trip to Fengyang is extremely safe."


    Shao Jun swallowed and spit hard, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid... You and I can''t even get into Fengyang City, so first..." at this point, he sighed with a sad face.


    Cai GUI said, "Your Highness King Mo, Shaoyu will never harm you!"


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Of course! Shao Yu will not harm you, but will treat you with the courtesy of the above guests." Cai GUI vowed.


    Shao Jun was greatly inspired by this. He hurried to Cai GUI and asked, "why does Lord Cai say that?"


    Cai GUI asked with a smile, "is Shaoyu a fool?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Since it''s not, he should always leave a way back for himself." Cai GUI smiled implicitly and deeply.


    Shaojun didn''t quite understand what he meant and wanted to ask, but Cai GUI closed his eyes and showed an expression that he didn''t want to talk more.


    Shao Jun was skeptical and full of doubts about CAI GUI''s words, but when they arrived outside Fengyang City, things were really like what Cai GUI said. Shao Yu greeted Shaojun with a gift of honor.


    Now, Shao Yu is in Fengyang, 200000 soldiers of Xishan county are in Fengyang, and even Han Zhong, Yuan Tian and the remnants of 150000 soldiers who fled to Xishan county are in Fengyang. In the small Fengyang City, nearly 400000 local troops of Mozambique have gathered. With such a large number of troops, coupled with Fengyang''s unique natural and dangerous terrain, let alone 100000 directly subordinate troops, I''m afraid that transferring all the troops of the wind country may not be able to beat Fengyang.


    Knowing the news of Shao Jun''s arrival, Shao Yu led his civil and military officials out of the city to meet him in person, including Han Zhong and Yuan Tian.


    As soon as Shao Jun came out of the carriage, Shao Yu stepped forward and stood in front of him. Then he solemnly adjusted his clothes, knelt down respectfully and said, "nephew Shao Yu, I don''t know my uncle''s coming. I''m far from welcome. I hope my uncle will forgive me."


    Shao Yu and Shao Fang are of the same generation. In terms of seniority, he is indeed one generation younger than Shaojun. It is absolutely right to claim to be his nephew. However, they are similar in age. Shao Yu may be a few years older than Shaojun. Shao Yu is only in his thirties. He looks like a talented person. He is tall and handsome. Anyone who sees him can''t help praising him.


    Shao Jun never dreamed that Shao Yu could meet him with a great gift from his uncle and nephew. He was just a poor royal family persecuted by Shao Fang. After fleeing to the wind country, Tang Yin treated him kindly, but he was under the influence of others and was subject to restrictions everywhere. At this time, Shao Jun felt mixed feelings and had everything in his heart. As soon as his legs were soft, he fell on his knees and hugged Shao Yu, Burst into tears. At this time, his crying was not pretended, but the feeling of seeing his relatives after his family was broken. When he cried, Shao Yu couldn''t help crying. Of course, Shao Yu''s cry was more or less pretentious.


    Seeing his uncle and nephew kneeling together and crying in a mess, Han Zhong, standing not far away, clenched his teeth, frowned, raised his hand slowly, and held the sword at his waist. Shao Jun is the wanted criminal of the king. It''s just that Shao Yu didn''t catch him on the spot. He also cried bitterly with the thief. This alone can be regarded as an accomplice.


    Seeing that he was about to draw his sword, Yuan Tian next to him was frightened into a cold sweat. He grabbed his wrist and asked in a low voice, "Lord Han, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Shao Jun is an imperial prisoner of the imperial court. Of course I want to take him down..."


    Alas! Yuan Tian sighed secretly. He didn''t know whether Han Zhong had read too many books and even died of brain reading. This is Fengyang City, the land of Shaoyu. If you want to catch people, you have to see Shaoyu''s meaning. At this time, you jump out to catch people. Of course, you humiliate Shaoyu, * do Shaoyu and the court tear your face? Yuan Tian kept his voice to the lowest and whispered, "Lord Han, do you catch Shaojun or not? I think Lord Shao has his own discretion, so don''t worry. Don''t forget where we are now!"


    Han Zhong is not a fool. Hearing yuan Tian''s words, he also realized that it was not appropriate for him to stand up and arrest people now. He snorted heavily and muttered, "I''d like to see if the head of Shaojun will seek privacy from his roommate''s relatives. If he dares, I will report to the king and severely punish the crafty!"


    Yuan Tian rolled his eyes powerlessly, and the wind country was waiting for the quarrel between Xishan county and the king''s court.


    When Shaojun and Shaoyu were almost crying, a middle-aged man in his early 40s came forward and whispered, "Sir, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go to the city first!" While talking, the middle-aged man winked at Han Zhong and Yuan Tian.


    Shao Yu glanced at the situation and said repeatedly, "yes, yes, yes, what Mr. Liu Ting said is reasonable." As he spoke, he helped Shaojun stand up and said, "uncle, let''s talk in the city!"


    "OK." Shao Jun answered quickly.


    At this time, the Fengjun escorted by Cai Guiling didn''t have to go into the city and all returned to the Fengjun camp. He did this to avoid suspicion. Now, after all, the two sides are in a state of hostility. It is impossible to let hundreds of wind troops into the city. It is impossible to say that Shao Yu is not afraid.


    Shao Yu didn''t ignore this detail. He couldn''t help looking at Cai GUI more and asked Shaojun, "uncle, this is..."


    "I''d like to meet Lord Shao, Cai GUI!" Without Shao Jun introducing herself, Cai GUI took the initiative to come forward and saluted Shaoyu deeply.


    Cai GUI? Shao Yu carefully thought about the name twice and confirmed that he had never heard of it. He thought he was just a nobody in the wind country, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Uncle, please get in the car!" Shao Yu turned sideways and let Shao Jun get into the carriage first. Before he could sit down, Shao Jun looked up and said, "Lord Cai, you can sit in too!"


    After the crying just now, Shaojun felt that he was much closer to Shaoyu, but he was still a little timid to face Shaoyu alone.


    Shaojun wants to find someone to be brave. Cai GUI doesn''t trust him to get along with Shaoyu alone. After hearing Shaojun take the initiative to greet himself, he pushes the boat with the water and gets into the carriage.


    In the carriage, Shao Jun and Cai GUI sat on one side, while Shao Yu and middle-aged Liu Ting sat on the other side. On the way, Shao Yu said with a smile, "uncle, haven''t we seen each other for a long time?"


    "Yes, the last time we met was when brother Wang was assassinated." Shaojun sighed.


    "I heard that the murder of the first king was related to the king?" Shao Yu asked slowly.


    "It''s not just about Shao Fang, that''s the assassin sent by Shao Fang!" Shao Jun was filled with righteous indignation and said, "it''s impossible for outsiders to know brother Wang''s hunting route. If someone didn''t cooperate inside and outside, the assassin would never have ambushed in advance."


    Shao Yu turned his eyes and murmured, "what my uncle said is also reasonable."


    Shaojun moved in his heart and hurriedly said, "good nephew, you must help me this time!"


    Shao Yu smiled and asked, "what did your uncle ask your nephew to help you?"


    Shaojun zhengse said: "The emperor was extremely angry when he knew that Shaofang killed his father and took the throne. Now he has removed Shaofang from the throne and canonized me king mo. but Shaofang openly disobeyed the order of the emperor and refused to abdicate. The kingdom of wind helped me defeat Shaofang this time, but it was also ordered by the son of heaven. Good nephew, Shaofang is a lunatic who is not recognized by his six relatives and is openly opposed to the son of heaven. If you work for him, sooner or later you will suffer from it, you might as well vote for him Depending on me, you, my uncle and nephew can revive Mo country! "


    Shao Yu was not surprised by Shao Jun''s words. He had long guessed that Shao Jun''s adventure was to persuade him to surrender. He deliberately looked embarrassed, He said, "uncle, it''s not that my nephew doesn''t want to help you, but my nephew also has difficulties. Let''s not say whether the king''s throne is right or not, but the king''s position in Mo country can''t be shaken. In addition, the wind army attacked Fengyang last time and suffered heavy losses. It''s said that even the love general of his Highness the wind king died before the battle of the two armies. If I take refuge in you, how will his Highness the wind let me go?"


    "This..." Shaojun certainly didn''t forget that Tang Yin looked angry when Li Sheng died. Now Shaoyu has nothing to say about it.


    At this time, Cai GUI suddenly said, "don''t worry, Lord Shao. When the two armies meet, death and injury are inevitable. My king will never resent Lord Shao for this!"


    Shao Yu raised his eyebrows, looked up and down at Cai GUI for a moment, and asked calmly, "can Lord Cai speak on behalf of his highness King Feng?"


    Cai GUI almost didn''t even think about it. He nodded and replied, "that''s right! I''m ordered by the king to make a choice on behalf of the king."


    Yo! What a big breath! Shao Yu asked subconsciously, "I don''t know what official position Lord Cai is in the wind country?"


    Cai GUI continued: "in charge of the eight counties in ningbei."


    Seeing Shao Yu''s surprised face, Cai GUI continued: "my Cai family is deeply indebted to the king and is in charge of all the affairs of the eight counties in ningbei. The king is kind and has a heart like a valley. As long as you sincerely work for the king, the king will never forget the past. My Cai family is an example."


    If this is said by others, it may also make people feel hypocritical, but if it is said by Cai GUI, the credibility will be much higher.

 V2.Chapter 148

    Shao Yu knows nothing about the situation of the eight counties in the north of Ning and knows that the Cai family is in charge of the overall situation. He thought Cai GUI was just a nobody in Fengguo. Unexpectedly, he was from the Cai family. Presumably Tang Yin sent him to come with Shaojun to show his intention.


    He looked at Li Ting next to him, then said with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s childe Cai, disrespectful!"


    Cai GUI said with a smile, "you''re welcome, Lord Shao!" After a pause, he said solemnly, "abandoning the dark and turning to the bright is the only way out for Lord Shao. Continue to stand on Shaofang''s side and be killed by him sooner or later."


    Shao Yu pretended to be surprised and asked, "how do you say that, childe Cai?"


    Cai GUI said: "in order to protect his orthodox position, Shao Fang wantonly killed the Shao family. Do you think Shao Fang can accommodate you?"


    Li Ting then said, "but not long ago, the king specially sent a document to Xishan County, praising adults for their loyalty to Mo and the king."


    Cai GUI smiled and said, "can''t Mr. Li Ting see that it''s Shao Fang''s appeasement policy? Now Shao Fang wants to use troops against the jade state and fight against our strong wind. What he fears most is internal chaos. Now he appeases Lord Shao in the hope that there will be no fire in his backyard. Once he has nothing to do, I''m afraid that Lord Shao will follow the footsteps of many killed fellow clansmen!"


    "Right, right, right!" Shaojun hurriedly echoed: "what Lord Cai said is reasonable. You should think twice and act!"


    Shao Yu''s mind can''t be compared with that of Shaojun. What''s Shaofang''s mind? How can he not think of it?


    Betraying Shao Fang and defecting to the wind country is indeed a way out for him. Otherwise, he would not welcome Shaojun so grandly. The key is that it matters. The choice he has to make now is related to the life and death of the whole Xishan county and his family. He has to think carefully. He won''t show his attitude until the last step. In his opinion, the best way now is not to offend both sides and leave two ways for himself. No matter who wins or loses, he will not be killed.


    Shao Yu''s idea is strongly supported by his confidant Liu Ting. Liu Ting believes that he can''t openly tear his face with Shaofang now, nor can he blindly stick to the Hefeng country to the end.


    He looked puzzled, shook his head and smiled bitterly at Shaojun and said, "uncle, it''s not that my nephew doesn''t read the feelings of the same clan, but that my nephew also has his own difficulties. I have to think about it more carefully."


    He didn''t refuse his surrender. Shaojun was already very satisfied. How dare he * he was too anxious and said repeatedly: "yes, yes, yes! After all, this is a major event related to the future of a virtuous nephew. It''s also right to think carefully."


    Cai GUI sighed. Does this Shao Jun know which side he is on? Now he also roughly understands Shao Yu''s mind. He wants to be a wall leader, fall on both sides, don''t offend both sides, and leave himself two ways to retreat. Such a person is also the most difficult to deal with. Fortunately, he had expected such a situation for a long time and made corresponding preparations.


    He smiled and said with a deep meaning: "the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not enough! Lord Shao read Shaofang and his friendship. I''m afraid that Shaofang will not show mercy to Lord Shao!"


    Shao Yu and Liu Ting frowned together and asked, "what does childe Cai say?"


    Cai GUI said slowly: "Han Zhong and Yuan Tian didn''t run to the east or south, but ran to the West and fled into Xishan county. It''s a coincidence or a premeditation. No one can tell..." he pointed so far, deliberately leaving room for Shao Yu and Liu Ting''s reverie.


    Shao Yu and Liu Ting were stunned, then laughed up and said, "it''s reasonable for adults Han and Yuan to take refuge in Xishan county because the terrain of Xishan county is dangerous."


    "Really? Let''s wait and see!" Cai GUI said with a light smile.


    Shao Jun and Cai GUI visited Xishan county and were warmly received by Shao Yu. The latter regarded them as guests of honor and sent special personnel to protect and serve them, so that they could live in Fengyang safely and steadily.


    However, during their stay in Fengyang, although Shao Yu was entertained with good wine and food every day, he never made clear his attitude even if he didn''t mention the main business. Obviously, he was procrastinating and hoped to make a choice until the day when the situation was clear. If Fengguo wins, he will accept Shaojun and Cai GUI''s surrender and turn to Fengguo. If Mo wins, he will not suffer any loss. At that time, he will kill Shaojun and Cai GUI and take their heads to Shaofang. Anyway, no matter who loses or wins, he has a way to go.


    Cai GUI knows Shaoyu''s thoughts like the back of his hand. Shaoyu wants to delay time, but it suits his heart.


    Zhenjiang on the other side is not as calm as Fengyang. Rumors of Xishan County defecting to the wind country spread widely, and rumors were everywhere, causing panic. At this time, the spies of Tianyan and Diwang secretly found Taifu Zhang Rong.


    That day, Zhang Ronggang returned home after the break of the dynasty. Before his ass was hot, the servants in the house came in and reported that there were two middle-aged people who claimed to be businessmen outside.


    As a Taifu, he is deeply valued by the king. There are a lot of guests visiting Zhang Rong''s house every day, including those who know and those who don''t know. This is not unusual. However, Zhang Rong is in a bad mood today. The mo''an coalition army is as strong as a spear in the jade country, and the advance of the Kefeng army in the north of Mo country is also unstoppable. The war in the north is tight, Shao Fang is angry, and there is tension in the court. As an important minister, Zhang Rong is also deeply under pressure.


    Hearing the name of the visitor, Zhang Rong waved in annoyance and said, "no, No."


    The messenger handed a letter to Zhang Rong and whispered, "my Lord, the seeker said that when you see this letter, you will naturally meet them."


    "Oh?" Zhang Rong took the letter paper and unfolded it. There were only a few numbers on it: the villain was willing to give away a thousand gold, just to see Lord Taifu.


    Zhang Rong''s biggest weakness in his life is greed for money. When he saw someone willing to give him money, his heart was moved. He stood up and walked back, saying expressionless, "take him and them to the study."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The messenger promised and trotted out.


    Zhang Rong changed his casual clothes and waited in his study for a short time. The servant brought in two middle-aged men in their forties from the outside.


    The two were also clever. Seeing Zhang Rong, they hurried forward, saluted respectfully and said, "villain Liang Ren, I''ve seen Lord Zhang."


    "Yes!" Zhang Rongan sat on the collapse without moving. He just glanced at them casually, then lowered his head and continued to look at the book in his hand. At the same time, he asked casually, "what''s the matter with you two asking to see me?"


    The two middle-aged men who claimed to be Liang Ren and Liu Yang looked at each other. The former said, "Lord Zhang, I dare to visit. I have something to ask for."


    Zhang Rong is not surprised at all. Nine times out of ten, he has something to ask for. He asked casually, "I heard you two are businessmen?"


    "Yes, Lord Zhang."


    "What business do you do?"


    "Horses." Liang Ren whispered back.


    It''s a horse dealer! Zhang Rong put down his book and looked at them again. At that time, those who could be horse traders were powerful businessmen who made huge profits. Naturally, money was nothing to mention. Zhang Rong, who had always been greedy for money, was acutely aware of his opportunity to get money.


    "Tell me, what do you two ask for?"


    "This..." Liang Ren and Liu Yang seemed hesitant and hesitated. They didn''t speak for a long time. Their eyes drifted and swept to the left and right from time to time.


    The crafty Zhang Rong understood what they meant. He waved to the servants on the left and right, sent them out, and then said with a smile, "what''s hard to hide, now you can say."


    "But..." Liang Ren and Liu Yang turned their eyes to the two bodyguards behind Zhang Rong.


    Zhang Rong looked back and said calmly, "these two are my guests and my confidants. There''s no need to worry about it, but it doesn''t matter."


    Listening to him, Liang Ren finally said, "Lord Zhang, in fact, brother Liu and I do horse business with Fengguo." With that, he looked at Zhang Rong without blinking, waiting for his reaction.


    Zhang Rong''s face first changed, but soon returned to normal. He sneered and said, "you two are so brave that you dare to sell horses to the enemy country. Your crime should be punished!" That''s what I said, but there was no angry expression on Zhang Rong''s face, and the bodyguard behind him didn''t come forward to catch Liang and Liu.


    Liang Ren and Liu Yang looked at each other. The latter took out a roll of paper from his arms, held it in both hands and walked towards Zhang Rong. At this time, a bodyguard behind Zhang Rong stepped forward, blocked him, then took the paper roll in his hand, looked through it for a moment, and found no abnormality. Then he turned back and handed it to Zhang Rong respectfully.


    Zhang Rong took it, untied the string on it, unfolded the paper roll, looked down and saw that it was a stack of silver notes rolled together. He glanced at the first one. It was a thousand Liang silver note. He drew another one, which was also a thousand Liang silver note. There was no need to take a closer look. The stack of silver notes was all one thousand Liang. It was hastily estimated that there were more than 20 Silver notes, that is, it was more than 20000 liang of silver.


    What a big hand. You can take out more than 20000 liang of silver as soon as you make a move. These two people are really not simple! Zhang Rong quietly rolled up the silver ticket again, gently put it on the table, patted it with his hand, and asked, "what does this mean?"


    "Twenty five thousand taels of silver is just a gift for the villain to meet Lord Zhang for the first time. As long as Lord Zhang is willing to help the villain, the villain will have another gift." Liang Ren said with a smile.


    Zhang Rong''s eyes turned and his mind turned sharply. He was silent for a long time. He looked back at the two bodyguards behind him and asked whether they would be Lingwu. When Liang Ren and Liu Yang just entered the study, the two bodyguards had used insight. At this time, Zhang Rong asked. They shook their heads with certainty, indicating that the other two did not have spiritual cultivation.


    Seeing this, Zhang Rong put down his heart, raised his hand a little and swayed outward. The two bodyguards understood and both went out of the study. When they left, only Zhang Rong, Liang Ren and Liu Yang were left in the study. Zhang Rong said with a smile, "now, what can you say directly?"

 V2.Chapter 149

    Liang Ren said: "in fact, what we ask Lord Zhang to do is very simple. As long as Lord Zhang asks the king to replace the head of Xishan county."


    "Replace the head of Xishan county?" Zhang Rong was surprised.


    "That''s right!" Liang Ren stepped forward two steps, gathered in front of Zhang Rong and whispered, "as long as Lord Zhang can do this, we will give 10000 liang of gold."


    Zhang Rong turned his eyes, then glanced at Liang Ren and Liu Yang, shook his head and said, "you''re not a horse merchant."


    Liang and Liu laughed but did not speak. Zhang Rong pondered over their names. Liang Ren and Liu Yang. Ren can be a "person" and yang can also be a "sheep". When a person and a sheep are combined, it is a feint. The names of the two people should be false.


    Zhang Rong took a breath and asked, "who are you two?"


    Liang Ren looked down at the teacup on the table, stretched out his hand, Zhanxia the tea, then wrote a word "wind" on the table and said with a smile: "in fact, it doesn''t matter who we are. It''s better for Lord Zhang not to know than to know. The most important thing is that it''s not difficult for us to ask Lord Zhang to do. After the matter is completed, there are ten thousand liang of gold to collect. Why not do it?"


    It''s from Fengguo! Zhang Rong''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. His palm quickly crossed over the table and erased the wind written in the tea. He said, "I don''t care who you are, but I want to know your purpose!"


    Liang Ren shrugged and said with a smile, "this... I''m sorry to tell you." As he spoke, he took out a silver ticket from his arms, put it on the table and pushed it in front of Zhang Rong, say: "This is 1000 taels of gold. The bill is definitely from the court of Mozambique. You can withdraw it from any silver shop in Mozambique. This is our deposit! As long as Lord Zhang does this, we will send the remaining 9000 taels of gold together. Of course, Lord Zhang doesn''t have to worry that we will break our promise, because we still have many opportunities for cooperation in the future, not to mention my master Not a stingy person. "


    Looking at the golden ticket in front of him, Zhang Rong was speechless for a long time. One thousand taels of gold is not much, but ten thousand taels of gold is too tempting. This is almost equivalent to his salary for more than ten years. If Zhang Rong is not excited, it is absolutely deceptive.


    Seeing that he didn''t accept it, but didn''t explicitly refuse it, Liang Ren smiled and arched his hand and said, "Lord Zhang, we''ll wait for your good news and leave first." With that, he shook his head at Liu Yang and turned to leave.


    At this time, Zhang Rong, who was stunned, suddenly said without expression: "wait a minute."


    Liang Ren and Liu Yang turned around and looked at him puzzled. Zhang Rong picked up the gold ticket on the table and played it back and forth. After a while, he provoked it from the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said, "we won''t have another chance to cooperate in the future."


    Hearing this, Liang Ren and Liu Yang''s faces changed at the same time, and they both took a breath. Zhang Rong put the gold ticket in his hand into his sleeve and said with a smile, "you two don''t have to be nervous. Although we won''t cooperate again in the future, I can help you this time." Then he raised his hand to Liu Yang and said, "he can leave!" Then he pointed to Liang Ren and said, "but you want to stay. When it''s done, I''ll let you go when I see the remaining gold tickets. However, for once, if you two dare to come to me again in the future, I''ll kill you!"


    Liang Ren and Liu Yang looked at each other and a smile appeared on their faces. Liang Ren arched his hand and said, "obedience is better than respect. I''m afraid I''ll bother Lord Zhang during this time."


    "Be polite, be polite!" Zhang rongpi said with a smile.


    Zhang Rong already knows the identity of Liang Ren and Liu Yang and who is the master behind them, but he believes that it is not difficult to replace the head of Xishan County, and it has no impact on the safety of Mozambique. Moreover, this is what the king has always wanted to do. This time, he pushed the boat along the river and contributed to this matter. He not only solved the king''s heart disease, but also got ten thousand liang of gold. Why not do it? However, Zhang Rong is not a fool. Colluding with Feng Guo''s spies is tantamount to playing with fire. If he is not careful, he will play with fire and set himself on fire. Therefore, he is only willing to do it this time. When he is finished, he will make a clean break with Feng Guo immediately. As for leaving Liang Ren, I just want to detain a hostage. Don''t do things by yourself at that time, but I have no money to take, so I''ll do my best in vain.


    The reason why Fengguo spies can find Zhang Rong with unique vision is that they have received a secret order from Tang Yin. Tang Yin can issue such a secret order, not because he knows much about Zhang Rong, which is entirely Cai GUI''s advice. Buying Zhang Rong is only part of CAI GUI''s whole plan.


    Receive money and help others eliminate disasters. After receiving the gold and silver from Feng state spies, Zhang Rong began to think hard about how to propose to replace the head of Xishan County in front of Shaofang, and how to make his proposal not too abrupt.


    It happened that two days later, news came from Xishan county that Shao Yu had taken Shaojun into Fengyang City, but he neither killed him nor caught him, and treated him as a guest of honor. The news may be a trivial matter to others, but Zhang Rong was acutely aware of the opportunity.


    The court impeached him. "Your Majesty, Shao Yu is bold enough to openly take in Qin criminals. His heart is clear. Your majesty should severely punish this thief!"


    Shao Yu was originally a thorn in Shao Fang''s eye and flesh. He was unhappy. Now he heard that he took Shaojun in, which made him even more uncomfortable. When Zhang Rong finished, he looked gloomy and didn''t say anything immediately. Instead, he looked around and asked, "what does it mean to be listed as Aiqing?"


    Zuo Xiang Guo Hui frowned and said, "Shao Yu is damned, but... It''s not time to punish him. At present, China is fighting on the two fronts. We can eliminate foreign aggression first and then solve domestic worries!"


    Shao Fang sat on the king''s chair, his face more gloomy and ugly. General Li Jin also said: "the last general thinks what Guo Xiang said is reasonable. Now it''s not wise to move Shaoyu!"


    Dong Sheng, who was also in the court, nodded secretly. Although Guo Hui and Li Jin are both good at flattery, at least their minds are not as simple as Zhang Rong.


    "King!" "Now Shao Yu is no longer a domestic worry, but a foreign invasion of our country," Zhang Rong said


    "How do you say that?" Shao Fang leaned forward and asked without blinking.


    Zhang Rong said: "Shao Jun has lived in Fengyang, and at this time, the Feng army just gave up attacking Xishan County, turned the spearhead and continued to push south, completely ignoring the worries of Xishan county. Is this too unreasonable?"


    Yo? Hearing what he said, everyone present was stunned. Yes, Feng Jun''s behavior was indeed abnormal. Li Jin murmured while thinking: "what Lord Zhang said is also reasonable. The style of the Feng army has always been revenge. This time, it is said that tens of thousands of people will be defeated after only one battle. The Feng army will retreat hastily and continue to go south without making a second attack. It is really the thought of bandits and foreigners, and it is not the style of the Feng army."


    "Hum!" Zhang Rong snorted and smiled, say: "In fact, it''s easy to understand that Shao Yu has defected to Fengguo, and he has become a traitor of mo. otherwise, how could he receive Shaojun so ceremoniously, and how could the Fengjun army continue to go south so confidently? As the saying goes, there is no wave without wind. All adults and Generals should go to the people and listen. Shaoyu''s surrender to Fengguo is no secret, only Yes, we are still in the dark! "


    Pop!


    Shao Fang clapped the case and shouted, "is there such a thing?"


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were frightened and trembled. Li Jin dared not hide it and stammered: "there are rumors among the people that Shaoyu surrendered to the Fengguo, but the rumors are rumors after all and may not be credible. Therefore, the ministers did not dare to report to the king..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shao Fang was so angry that he roared, "do you want to wait until Shaoyu leads the wind army under the eyes of the king before you report to the king?"


    Plop! The ministers of civil and military affairs in the court knelt down and said repeatedly, "I dare not, the king will calm down, I dare not!"


    "Dare not? If Lord Zhang hadn''t mentioned it today, the king still doesn''t know!"


    "However, the imperial court did not receive the report of Xishan county''s defection!"


    "The reason why Xishan county did not openly promote defection and surrender to the wind country is that Shao Yu is afraid." Zhang Rong sneered and said: "Heaven help me. Let Han Zhong and Yuan Tian lead 150000 people of our army into Fengyang first. Shao Yu must have worried about Han and Yuan and was afraid of civil war in the city, so he suppressed the surrender and didn''t dare to announce it immediately. My minister thought that when Feng army calmed down the counties around Xishan County, he would turn the spearhead and cooperate with Shaoyu to encircle Han and yuan One, so, king, we can''t wait any longer. It''s better to start first. We must immediately remove Shaoyu''s official post and eliminate future troubles forever. "


    This can be regarded as speaking of Shao Fang''s heart. The latter nodded while listening. When Zhang Rong finished, he said to the left and right: "this is the golden advice that the king wants to listen to. You should learn more from Lord Zhang."


    All the civil servants and generals were flushed by Shao Fang. They held their heads together and dared not breathe.


    Others dare not speak, but Dong Shenggan is the only one who dares to contradict Shaofang in the Mo Dynasty hall. The old man took a step forward and said loudly, "Your Majesty, it is unknown whether Shaoyu has surrendered to the wind country or not. How can Shaoyu be dismissed hastily? If Shaoyu has not been demoted, your Majesty''s dismissal is tantamount to * Shaoyu defecting to the wind country. Please think twice!"


    "It''s so obvious that you''re still talking for him. Dong Sheng, what''s your intention?" Shao Fang''s face turned red with anger. He pressed his hands on the table and almost roared.


    "Your Majesty, I''m a loyal and good man. I don''t want to see the country destroyed..."


    "Bold!" Backed by Shao Fang, Zhang Rong angrily pointed to Dong Sheng and shouted, "Dong Sheng, how dare you accuse the king of being a fool in public?"

 V2.Chapter 150

    Dong Shengli ignored Zhang Rong, He said meaningfully to Shao Fang: "Your Majesty, Wei Chen was able to sincerely help you achieve great achievements, but now how can he harm you in turn? At present, although the situation in our country is not at a precarious level, it is not optimistic. Xishan county is very important to our country and must not cause chaos. You can''t make a hasty decision before you know the truth!"


    The old man''s heartfelt words calmed Shaofang a lot. The latter, who had stood up, slowly sat down, frowned and speechless for a long time.


    Seeing that things seemed to turn around, Dong Sheng hurriedly said, "king, since Lord Han and Lord yuan are now in Xishan County, why not send a letter to the two adults and make a decision after asking them?"


    Zhang Rong inhaled. If he asked clearly, I''m afraid he couldn''t find a reason to impeach Shao Yu. He immediately stood up against it and said loudly, "Shao Yu''s treason has become a fact. Why ask adults Han and yuan again? I think Dong Xiang is deliberately delaying time!"


    Dong Sheng glared at Zhang Rong, gnashing his teeth and said, "don''t mess with me, I don''t want to mess with the court!"


    Zhang Rong blushed and wanted to speak. At this time, Shao Fang waved his hand, looked at Dong Sheng and Zhang Rong. His eyes turned and said calmly, "well, it won''t take a few days for flying pigeons to send letters to Xishan county. Let''s do it according to Dong Xiang''s wishes for the time being!"


    "But the king..."


    Shao Fang waved his hand and said, "stop talking. Dong Xiang, I believe you this time, and I hope you don''t let me down!"


    No matter how unpleasant Shao Fang thought of Dong Sheng, Dong Sheng was on his side when he was in the most danger, and he was able to win the throne. Dong Sheng made great contributions. In Shao Fang''s heart, Dong Sheng still occupied a very important position. Otherwise, Dong Sheng contradicted him again and again and killed him early with Shao Fang''s character.


    Seeing that Shao Fang finally accepted Dong Sheng''s suggestions, Zhang Rong was cool. In fact, he knew very well that if Shao Yuzhen defected to the wind country, Han Zhong and Yuan Tian would send a letter to the court at the first time to reveal the truth, but now the court has not received a letter from them, indicating that Shao Yu''s defection is just a rumor.


    It''s nothing that can''t remove Shao Yu''s official post. Unfortunately, the 9000 liang of gold promised by Feng Guo''s meticulous work to him has also failed. This is what makes Zhang Rong sigh. He looks at Dong Sheng and hates that his teeth are itching and his fists are clenched tightly.


    The flying pigeon biography written by Shao fangqin soon spread to Fengyang Han Zhong. After reading Shao Fang''s handwritten letter, Han Zhong''s mind turned sharply. In fact, he couldn''t tell whether Shaoyu had defected to the wind country or not. All the people in Xishan county were Shaoyu''s confidants. They didn''t let him participate in the negotiation. Shaoyu didn''t know what ghost idea he was thinking. However, he was sure that Shaoyu''s loyalty to the imperial court was not reliable, It also means to flatter Fengguo, otherwise he would not treat Shaojun and Cai GUI delicious every day, especially Cai GUI is still an official of Fengguo.


    It can be said that in Han Zhong''s subconscious mind, Shao Yu has long been regarded as a criminal minister who may betray the country at any time.


    If he didn''t receive a letter from the king, it would be all right. Now that the king comes to ask, he feels he doesn''t have to be polite.


    In his reply to Shao Fang, there was nothing good to say. Shaoyu was unfaithful and unfaithful. He swayed his tail and begged for mercy in front of the traitor Shaojun and the wind thief Cai GUI, and had an ambiguous relationship with the wind army.


    Han Zhong didn''t discuss with Yuan Tian about receiving and replying to the letter. He didn''t even mention it. It''s not that he didn''t trust yuan Tian, but that Yuan Tian didn''t have the courage. He was afraid of wolves in the front and tigers in the back. Because he is now in Shaoyu''s land, he gave way everywhere and let him know the king''s letter, for fear of delaying major events.


    Han Zhong''s self assertive reply is tantamount to directly committing treason to Shao Yu. The reply was sent to Zhenjiang. After Shao Fang read it, he became angry and kicked over the table in front of the man Dynasty''s civil and military. He took Han Zhong''s reply and went directly to Dong Sheng. He slammed the letter on Dong Sheng''s face and roared, "Dong Sheng, now do you dare to say that Shao Yu is not treason?"


    Dong Sheng was surprised. He picked up the letter and looked it carefully. When he finished reading it, he was also stupid. Others'' words may not be credible, but Han Zhong''s words can''t be ignored. Han Zhong is a typical bookworm. There is no doubt about Shaofang''s loyalty to the imperial court, and his temper is stubborn and hard. If it wasn''t for his original intention, he couldn''t write such a letter even if he was killed.


    Is it true that Shao Yuzhen defected to the wind country at this critical moment? But it''s wrong. If Shao Yu is really treason, why didn''t Han Zhong send a letter to explain it earlier? Why wait until the king asks? What the hell is going on here?


    Dong Sheng, who is so experienced and smart, was also confused by Han Zhong''s reply.


    Although Zhang Rong doesn''t know exactly what''s going on, he won''t miss such an opportunity, He hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, my minister has long said that Shaoyu has betrayed the country, but Dong Xiang misled the king and delayed time. Your majesty, it''s not too late. While adults Han and Yuan are in Fengyang, remove Shaoyu from his official position as soon as possible. If you have the opportunity, you can also let the two adults directly capture Shaoyu, take him to Zhenjiang and hand him over to the king!"


    "Yes!" Shao Fang nodded repeatedly and said, "Zhang Aiqing is right. He immediately sent a letter to Han Zhong and Yuan Tian to let them find a chance to catch Shao Yu. It''s best to keep Shao Yu alive. If there''s no chance, he can be killed. After it''s done, the king will be rewarded!"


    finished! After hearing this, Dong Sheng couldn''t help sighing. Although Xishan county is located in the northwest, there are 200000 County troops in the territory. The existence of these 200000 elite troops has always been a hidden danger for the wind country, and there will always be worries for the future. Now the king wants to kill Shaoyu, which is equivalent to giving all the 200000 elite troops to the wind country. There will be no heavy troops in the north to compete with the wind army.


    "King, Shao Yu can''t catch, let alone kill..." Dong Sheng murmured.


    "Shut up!" It''s better not to listen to Dong Sheng''s words. After hearing that he still said he couldn''t move Shao Yu until now, Shao Fang was angry and pointed to Dong Sheng for a long time before scolding three words: "old man --"


    "Get out! Get out! Face the hall, I don''t want to see you again!"


    This was the second time Shao Fang expelled Dong Sheng from the court in public, and Dong Sheng was really frustrated at this time.


    For such a result, the happiest thing is Zhang Rong.


    After dispersing the dynasty, he hurried back to the house by car, found Liang Ren detained in the house, and then told Shaofang about Shaoyu''s arrest.


    Liang Ren was also very happy after hearing this. He immediately wrote a letter and asked Zhang Rong to send his servant to find Liu Yang in a famous pub in the city. After reading the letter, Liu Yang will naturally send a gold ticket.


    According to Liang Ren''s intention, Zhang Rong sent his confidant to the tavern without looking for Liu Yang. The latter took the initiative to find it. After reading the letter brought by the servant, he nodded repeatedly and asked someone to get a wooden box and happily followed the servant to Zhang''s house.


    When Liu Yang saw Zhang Rong, he handed him the wooden box. The latter opened it and found that there were hundreds of gold tickets, no more, no less, exactly 90. Zhang Rong is satisfied and wants to send Liang Ren and Liu Yang away, but Liang Ren refuses to leave and wants to continue to live in Zhang Rong''s house.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Rong frowned and said coldly, "I have told you that I will cooperate with you. This time, what do you mean by staying in my government?"


    Liang Ren said with a smile: "Lord Zhang, no one will think of his money? As long as Lord Zhang is willing to continue to cooperate with us, I can guarantee that he can bring more gold, silver and jewelry to Lord Zhang, which will not only be enough for his whole life, but also for his future generations."


    Zhang Rong''s eyebrows were wrinkling into a pimple, but he didn''t refuse directly.


    Liang Ren continued with a smile: "besides, Lord Zhang doesn''t want our cooperation to be spread out? If it is spread to his highness King Mo, Lord Zhang will not only lose his head, but also his family!"


    Zhang Rong was so angry that he grabbed Liang Ren''s neck and said angrily, "you threaten me?"


    "Hehe, the villain is just a common people. How dare you threaten Lord Zhang? The villain has a rotten life. Lord Zhang is delicate and expensive. He won''t see the same as the villain?"


    Zhang Rong grabbed Liang Ren for a long time. Finally, he slowly let go of his clothes. Now it''s no use killing Liang Ren and Liu Yang. Feng Guoan''s detailed work inserted in Zhenjiang can''t be just them. The party behind them doesn''t know how much. Once the matter spreads, the consequences are really unimaginable!


    Liang renruo straightened his clothes and said, "since Lord Zhang can cooperate with us once, why care about the second cooperation? Besides, our cooperation is good for everyone, and Lord Zhang didn''t suffer any loss!"


    Zhang Rong gritted his teeth and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Liang Ren shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know yet. However, if my master really asks for something, I''m sure Lord Zhang will know it at the first time."


    Zhang Rong''s anger gradually turned into helplessness, and his originally stiff body gradually softened. Every step is wrong, every step is wrong. How can people easily give up a "big fish" like Zhang Rong, who is in a high position in two hostile countries?


    The Mozambican court hasn''t sent out the secret order to catch Shao Yu yet. The intelligence of the sky eye and the underground network of the wind country is sent out first.


    Tang Yin, who was among the wind troops, was overjoyed when he received the news from the sky eye and the underground network. He couldn''t help laughing at the sky and sighed: "great things have been accomplished!"


    The generals of the wind army did not understand what was going on and asked one after another, "king, what happened?"


    "See for yourself?" Tang Yin handed the note to the crowd. The generals looked at it and were happy. They said one after another: "Mo country wants to replace the head of Xishan county? That''s great. When Xishan county is in turmoil, our army can attack on a large scale and break the enemy with one blow!"


    Tang Yin shook his head again and again and said with a smile, "now we don''t have to attack hard. We can wait for Shao Yu to surrender!"

 V2.Chapter 151

    Fengyang.


    On this day, Shao Yu, as usual, took the initiative to find Shao Jun and Cai GUI for wine and fun. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Shao Yu was still in high spirits, and asked people to find singers and dancers to perform for everyone.


    However, Shao Yu soon found that only he and Shao Jun were most involved at the scene, while Cai GUI sighed and shook his head. Shao Yu was puzzled. He put down his glass and asked Cai GUI, "is there anything worrying about childe Cai?"


    Cai GUI looked up at Shao Yu. The corners of his mouth moved. Finally, he didn''t speak. He picked up the glass, raised his head and drank the wine in the glass. Seeing his expression, Shao Yu was more puzzled. He leaned towards Cai GUI and said, "I don''t know what''s hard to hide, childe Cai?"


    Cai GUI hung his head and thought for a while. Fang said, "I''m sighing for Lord Shao."


    Shao Yu was stunned and said blankly, "how do you say that?"


    Cai GUI said, "Lord Shao is in great danger. Don''t you know it yet?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Shao Jun, who was indulging in song and dance performance on the other side, was surprised. He put down his glass, wiped the wine stains on his mouth, and looked at Cai GUI without blinking. Shao Yu frowned and pressed his unhappiness in his heart. He asked, "I''m fine now. Why does childe Cai say I''m in great danger?"


    Cai GUI blinked and glanced left and right. Shao Yu understood, clapped his hands, stopped the singing and dancing performance, then waved his hands and said in a deep voice, "you all go down!"


    The song and dance girls, servants and servant girls in the hall withdrew one after another, and only a few personal bodyguards of Shao Yu stayed. At this time, Cai Guicai slowly said, "this morning, the king sent someone to Fengyang and brought me a letter. Lord Shao should know about it?"


    In the morning, someone came to Fengyang to send a letter to Cai GUI, but Shaoyu didn''t know that the letter was sent by Tang Yin, and he didn''t think that Shaojun and Cai GUI, the two bare commanders, could do anything on their own land, so he didn''t let anyone check the content of the letter.


    He thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I know about it."


    "Mr. Shao, please have a look!" Cai GUI took out the letter from his sleeve and handed it to Shaoyu. The latter took it in a hurry, looked down and changed his face. The content of the letter is not much, but it is too shocking for him. The above is the information obtained by Feng guoelaborate in Zhenjiang. It clearly says that Shao Fang has issued a secret order to remove Shaoyu from all his official positions and titles, and let Han Zhong and Yuan Tian find a chance to catch Shaoyu, regardless of life or death.


    Shao Yu took the letter and didn''t speak for a long time. Seeing something wrong with his look, Shaojun couldn''t help whispering to Cai GUI, "Lord Cai, what''s written in the king''s letter?"


    Cai GUI said calmly, "Your Highness, just rest assured and have fun. I''ll deal with everything else."


    Shaojun bumped into a soft nail and felt that he didn''t taste it, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He rattled his mouth, picked up the wine pot and poured himself.


    After a long time, Shao Yu smiled, handed the letter back to Cai GUI and said, "this is either a rumor or or a plan to separate your country?"


    Cai GUI took back the letter, folded it carefully, put it back in his arms, and youyou said, "Lord Shao can''t believe our words, but Lord Shao can''t help but guard against life and death issues. That''s all I say. Lord Shao is good for himself!"


    His words were painless, but they also made Shaoyu''s heart difficult to calm for a long time. This may be the plan of separating the wind country, but what if it is true? Now Han Zhong and Yuan Tian are commanding 150000 troops in Fengyang. Once they suddenly get into trouble, if they are unprepared, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At this time, Shao Yu had no intention to continue to entertain and play. He stood up and arched his hands to Shaojun and Cai GUI and said, "uncle and childe Cai, I suddenly thought that some government affairs have not been handled. Excuse me first."


    Shao Jun is not enjoying himself yet. Seeing that Shao Yu is leaving, he reluctantly said, "what''s the matter, my good nephew, you can let your men deal with it!"


    Shao Yu said absently, "it''s important. I have to do it myself. Uncle, I''ll call again tomorrow!"


    "Then... Good!"


    After saying goodbye to Shao Jun and Cai GUI, Shao Yu quickly walked out. When he got outside, he waved to a bodyguard and said in a hurry, "find Mr. Liu Ting to see me quickly!"


    After leaving the hall and returning to the general''s house in Fengyang, Shao Yu had just sat down. Liu Ting hurried in from the outside. When Shao Yu came near, he bowed and asked, "Sir, what''s the matter with looking for a villain in in such a hurry?"


    Shao Yu waved away the bodyguards in the room, and then asked, "have Han Zhong and Yuan Tian been in contact with the imperial court recently?"


    "Oh..." unexpectedly, Shao Yu would suddenly ask about this. Liu Ting thought for a moment and said, "a few days ago, the imperial court sent a letter to Lord Han''s flying pigeon."


    "What does it say in the leaflet?" Shao Yu asked nervously.


    Liu Ting looked puzzled and said, "that''s a leaflet with the king''s wax seal. How dare I open it?"


    Shao Yu stamped his feet and asked, "just give it to Han Zhong?"


    "Yes!" Liu Ting nodded stupidly and said, "Sir, what''s the problem?"


    Shao Yuteng stood up, walked back and forth in the room, and said, "this morning, Cai Guigang just received a letter from Feng Guo''s agent in Zhenjiang, saying that Shao Fang has issued a secret order to remove my official position and title, and asked Han Zhong and Yuan Tian to escort me to Zhenjiang to ask for guilt."


    "Ah?" Liu Ting''s face changed greatly. Shao Fang''s letter was sent to Han Zhong intact. The latter opened it and was overjoyed. This is a secret order written by Shao Fang. He and Yuan Tian should work together to capture Shao Yu. In case of resistance, they can kill him directly.


    Han Zhong has long suspected Shao Yu''s loyalty and has long been unhappy with him. Now the king personally ordered the eradication of this person. How could he be unhappy? Moreover, with the king''s secret order this time, Yuan Tian was no longer afraid of wolves and tigers.


    He immediately asked people to find yuan Tian, and then showed yuan Tian Shaofang''s secret order. After reading this secret order, the latter''s whole heart has been sinking to the bottom of the valley. His face will turn white and blue in a moment, and will change in a flash.


    Seeing this, Han Zhong sneered and asked, "Lord Yuan thinks there is something wrong with the king''s secret order?"


    Wrong! What a big mistake! If you succeed, the headless Xishan county will be in civil strife and failure. Shao Yu will lead his subordinates to the wind country. If you follow the secret order, whether you succeed or not, it will be a great disadvantage to your side.


    But the king''s order has been issued, and it is impossible to change it. Even if it is wrong, what can I do? Yuan Tian smiled bitterly, shook her head and said, "Your Majesty is wise. The lower officials don''t think there is anything wrong."


    "That''s good!" Han Zhong said, "we''ll follow the king''s instructions! There are 150000 troops in Fengyang City, but they sneaked into the general''s House late at night and wiped out Shaoyu''s bandits."


    "No!" Yuan Tian shook his head like a rattle and said, "that will lead to a civil war between our army and the Xishan army. After a war, I don''t know how many soldiers will be killed or injured. Such internal friction is unfavorable to our country."


    Han Zhong sometimes really doubts whether yuan Tian wants to fight against himself. If he says left, he has to say right, and he says East, he will say West. He asked in a bad tone, "what does Lord yuan mean?"


    Things can''t be changed. Now Yuantian can only try to minimize the loss. He pondered for a long time and said, "since we arrived in Xishan County, we have never taken the initiative to invite Shao Yu. It''s better for us to give a banquet to entertain Shao Yu tomorrow night..."


    Before he finished, Han Zhong couldn''t wait to answer: "we can set up an ambush at the banquet. When Shao Yu and his followers are negligent in prevention, we will suddenly kill him and catch him in one fell swoop!"


    At this time, he became smart. Yuan Tian nodded with a wry smile and said, "this will minimize the struggle between the two sides. After all, Shaoyu is the dragon head of Xishan county. As long as we catch him, others are not worried. Moreover, it will also help us stabilize the situation and control the whole Xishan county."


    "Pa!" Han Zhong smiled and said, "good idea! Lord yuan is really smart. Let''s do it!"


    Alas! Looking at Han Zhong with a smiling face and a proud look, Yuan Tian sighed bitterly. He really can''t think of anything else to make Han Zhong happy now.


    As they were talking, suddenly a soldier hurried in, stepped in and said, "Lord Han, Lord yuan, Lord Shao has just sent an invitation. Please come to the general''s house for dinner tonight."

 V2.Chapter 152

    Oh? Han Zhong and Yuan Tian were surprised to hear that Shao Yu was going to invite themselves to the general''s house for dinner. They were just discussing how to invite Shao Yu to a banquet. Now it''s good that they took the initiative to come to the door.


    Han Zhong waved expressionless and said, "I see, you go down!"


    When the taxi driver left, Han Zhong immediately smiled and said excitedly to Yuan Tian, "Lord yuan, it seems that we don''t need to find a way to invite Shao Yu. Tonight is a great opportunity."


    Yuan Tian nodded thoughtfully, and then said with concern, "but it may not be so easy for you and me to go to the general''s house for a dinner."


    Han Zhong smiled and said confidently, "it may be better to start at the general''s house. At least Shao Yu''s defensive mind can be minimized. If you and I are surprised and attack unprepared, we will be able to defeat the enemy in one blow!"


    "Yes!" Yuan Tian also believes that Han Zhong''s words are not unreasonable, but he always feels that things seem to be too coincidental. It''s almost like they were designed in advance. However, it''s impossible to say that Shaoyu has realized that he and Han Zhong want to attack him. After all, the king sent a secret order. No one has seen it, and Shaoyu can''t know the content.


    Han Zhong and Yuan Tian are discussing how to catch Shao Yu. Coincidentally, Shao Yu sent an invitation to invite them to the general''s house for a banquet. They decided to play it by ear and captured Shaoyu in the general''s house.


    Han and Yuan are not bare commanders. In Fengyang City, they have 150000 subordinates. Because Yuan Tian is afraid of making things big, he only secretly mobilized 5000 confidants and secretly ambushed them around the general''s house. In addition, he gathered all the outstanding spiritual practitioners under his command, asked them to dress up as ordinary soldiers and take sanlingdan in advance, Follow him into the general''s house.


    Yuantian''s arrangement is very careful. If Shaoyu is unprepared, he may be attacked successfully. However, Shaoyu has already been reminded by Cai GUI that spies have been arranged to keep an eye on the every move of Han Zhong and Yuantian. The arrangement of Han Zhong and Yuan Tian is basically under Shaoyu''s control.


    When he learned that Han Zhong and Yuan Tian were summoning spiritual practitioners and quietly ambushing a large number of subordinates near the general''s house, Shaoyu knew that Cai GUI''s reminder was not groundless. Han Zhong and Yuan Tian had indeed begun to prepare to attack themselves. He urgently found his confidant Liu Ting and discussed with him how to deal with it.


    After listening, Liu Ting thought for a moment and said, "Sir, it''s better to start first and suffer later. Since Shaofang wants to eradicate the adult, the adult simply defected and defected to the Fengjun."


    Shao Yu didn''t think about it, but he still had concerns. He sighed lightly and said, "not long ago, the wind army attacked Fengyang and lost more than 10000 people. If I surrender to the wind army, how can the wind people save my life?"


    Liu Ting shook his head and said, "adults worry too much. Villains think that this is exactly the capital for adults to surrender to the Fengjun."


    "Oh?"


    "It''s hard for Prince Feng to lead his army to attack Fengyang. It can be seen that our Xishan county is as solid as gold. Although the wind army is powerful now, it has insufficient stamina. In particular, our Xishan county is like a knife buried behind the wind army, which may give a fatal blow to the wind army at any time. Therefore, as long as the king is willing to surrender, the wind king will be very happy, let alone losing more than 10000 people, Even if you lose 100000 or 200000, King Feng will not embarrass you. " Liu Ting said: "of course, this is just the villain''s own guess. Whether the wind king can accept adults or not depends on Cai GUI."


    "Yes!" Shao Yu nodded his head and said thoughtfully, "it seems that I have to go to the guild hall again."


    Fengyang Pavilion.


    Shao Yu left in the morning and came again in the evening. Cai GUI guessed that Shaoyu had to find himself again, but he didn''t expect to find him so soon.


    After the two sides met, Shao Yuli ignored Shaojun, went directly to Cai GUI, bowed to the ground and said, "I have something urgent to leave in the morning. I hope childe Cai won''t be surprised!"


    "What did Lord Shao say? I''ll kill you!" Cai GUI bowed back. He obviously felt the change of Shao Yu''s attitude towards himself. It must be that Han Zhong and Yuan Tian had received a secret order from Shao Fang, and Shao Yu was aware of some changes.


    Mr. Chua and Mr. Chua would like to remind me of this at will, so Mr. Chua and Mr. Chua would remind me of it at first, so Mr. Chua and Mr. Chua would do it at will


    Cai GUI smiled and said, "of course! If I''m not wrong, Shao Fang will soon attack Lord Shao."


    "Alas!" Shao Yu sighed heavily and said reluctantly, "although I live in Xishan County, I''m not blind and deaf. People of the same clan are killed frequently. How can I not know? But you let me die, and I dare not die. Even if the king wants Shao Yu''s head, I don''t dare to disobey my life!"


    This cunning Shao Yu, come to explore his own style! Cai Guicai doesn''t believe Shao Yu''s nonsense. If he were so loyal to Shaofang, he wouldn''t treat himself and Shaojun so warmly.


    He shook his head and said: "Lord Shao is right to say, ''you let your ministers die, but your ministers dare not die'', but it also depends on what kind of monarch you are. Shao Fang has long been dismissed by the son of heaven and is no longer king Mo, but a coquettish minister and thief who openly disobeys the destiny of heaven and mutilates his fellow countrymen. Why should Lord Shao still be loyal to him? If you continue to be loyal to Shaofang, you will not become a traitor with Shaofang? That''s also foolish loyalty!"


    Shao Yu nodded as if he had been taught, but he couldn''t help saying, "what else can I do? How can I go?"


    okay! That''s the point. Cai GUI smiled in his heart and said, "how about pointing out a clear way to Lord Shao?"


    Shao Yu''s spirit perked up, leaned over and said, "I''ve heard that childe Cai is resourceful and resourceful. He''s a rare talent in a hundred years. I hope childe CAI can make it clear!"


    "Abandon sycophants and respect orthodoxy; be far away from villains and serve the virtuous Lord!" Cai GUI is drinking with his fingers to one side. It seems that Shaojun has nothing to do with him. After saying that, even Cai GUI felt blushed and the mud couldn''t help the wall. No matter from which point of view, Shaojun couldn''t find the shadow of the virtuous Lord.


    Shao Yu doesn''t care whether Shaojun is smart or stupid. After listening to Cai GUI''s words, he shows his expression of suddenly opening the cottage, but soon, his facial features are pulled together and his face is full of bitterness, Sighed: "wrong step, wrong step! I also want to stay away from the traitor and pursue the virtuous Lord. However, I was deceived by Shao Fang and fought with my uncle before. Both sides suffered heavy casualties. How can my uncle not blame me and hate me?"


    Shaojun didn''t hear the implication of Shaoyu at all. He really thought Shaoyu was afraid of hating him. He quickly stood up, walked to Shaoyu, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t blame those who don''t know! Don''t worry, wise nephew. As long as he really wants to turn to uncle, he won''t blame you."


    Shao Yu didn''t even bother to look at him. He kept staring at Cai GUI.


    Cai GUI smiled on his back, patted his chest and promised, "Lord Shao, I can guarantee. If you surrender, you will not worry about your life, but will be promoted to the rank!"


    Shao Yu''s face flashed with glory, his eyes brightened, and nervously asked, "is childe Cai serious?"


    Cai GUI bowed heavily and said, "I''ll guarantee the reputation of the Cai family!"


    Pop! Shao Yu slapped his chin and said, "I''m relieved to have childe CAI." As he spoke, he turned his eyes to Liu Ting. Seeing the latter, he nodded slightly. He immediately stood up and said, "to show sincerity, I''d like to present the heads of Han Zhong and Yuan Tian!"


    Cai GUI also stood up, looked at Shao Yu''s eyes and said, "with these two heads, I will be very happy, and Lord Shao can rest assured!"


    "Ha ha -" Shao Yu and Cai GUI burst out laughing. Shaojun listened to the cloud mountain fog mask and laughed with him.


    After exploring with CAI GUI, Shao Yu was completely relieved and made up his mind to oppose Shaofang and vote for Tang Yin.


    That night, Han Zhong and Yuan Tian were invited as promised. When they came, the scene was not small. The personal guards were added together, close to more than 200, and were clustered into the general''s house like the stars supporting the moon.


    In the main hall of the general''s house, the banquet has already been arranged, and the guests and guests are seated separately. Han and yuan, while speaking polite words to Shao Yu, were also quietly looking around. The general''s house was no different from usual. There were not many bodyguards in the lobby, and most of them were servants and maids waiting on everyone.


    Han Zhong and Yuan Tian looked at each other and nodded secretly. Tonight is a great opportunity to catch Shaoyu.


    Soon, when the servants and maids came to shuttle, the tables in front of them were full of wine and vegetables. Shao Yu raised his glass and said with a smile: "Lord Han and Lord yuan, we worked together to resist the enemy, and finally did not humiliate the king''s trust and successfully defeated the wind army. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you first!"


    "Ha ha, Lord Shao is so polite." Han Zhong and Yuan Tian responded and drank with Shao Yu.


    The two sides ate and drank, talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was surprisingly harmonious, but behind their happiness, there were full of killing opportunities.


    The bodyguards brought by Han Zhong and Yuan Tian are outside the lobby. The spiritual practitioners have quietly taken the julingdan to restore their aura. As long as Han and yuan give a secret signal, they can kill together and take Shaoyu on the spot.


    But on the other side, behind the screen in the lobby, there were also Shaoyu''s confidants and swordsmen. People rubbed their hands and waited for Shaoyu''s order.


    This is a real Hongmen banquet with ghosts in mind.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Han Zhong was the first to get into trouble. He asked, "Lord Shao, I have a question. I don''t know if it''s appropriate to say it?"


    Shao Yu said with a smile, "Lord Han, please say something."


    Han Zhong smiled and said, "Shao Jun is the wanted criminal of the king, and Cai GUI is an important Minister of the enemy country. Lord Shao regarded them as guests of honor and stayed in Fengyang city. I have to doubt Lord Shao''s loyalty to the king!" As he spoke, he picked up the glass without leaving a trace and stared at Shaoyu with the rest of his eyes.

 V2.Chapter 153

    Shao Yu said calmly, "if the two countries go to war, they don''t kill envoys. Shaojun and Cai GUI are both envoys of the wind country. There''s nothing wrong with me entertaining them."


    Han Zhong sneered and said, "Lord Shao really speaks better than he sings. I think you intend to have an affair with the enemy country and plot against it!"


    Shao Yu shrugged and said, "if you want to add a crime, you have no choice. If Lord Han wants to wrong me, I can''t help it."


    "Whether I wronged you or not, you know in your heart!" Han Zhong leaned forward and said in a deep voice, "Lord Shao, you and I are in the same hall. I don''t want to see you go to a dead end. While there is still a chance, you should catch Shaojun and Cai GUI immediately. I can plead with the king for you. Otherwise, it''s too late to repent!"


    "Ha ha!" Shao Yu first chuckled, then laughed on his back.


    Han Zhong and Yuan Tian looked at each other. The former drank and asked, "why is Lord Shao laughing?"


    "I''m laughing at Lord Han." Shao Yu stopped laughing and said leisurely, "I have been an official for decades, and I still need you to remind me of my work?" Although he is only in his thirties, he has been an official for nearly 30 years.


    Han Zhong nodded and said, "good advice is hard to persuade the damn ghost! Since Lord Shao is stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude!" While talking, he threw the cup in his hand to the ground.


    Pop!


    The wine glass fell to pieces on the ground. Almost at the same time, there was a great chaos outside. People only heard the neighing of horses and the jingling of gold.


    Shao Yu subconsciously raised his head and looked out, but there was a door blocking him. He didn''t see anything clearly. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "Lord Han, what''s going on?"


    Han Zhong sneered and said, "Shao Yu, you''ll soon know what''s going on!" As soon as his voice fell, he heard a crisp click in his ears. The door of the hall was forcibly knocked open outside, and a person fell in from the outside at the same time.


    The man was covered with a spirit armor, but his whole body was full of arrows, and the blood trickled to the ground along the spirit armor. The man struggled to get up from the ground, stumbled forward for two steps, and shouted, "Sir, there is an ambush outside..."


    Before he finished speaking, another man came in from the outside. He was still covered with a spirit armor and carried a bright spirit knife in his hand. His body was as fast as a Jaguar. He rushed behind the wounded spiritual cultivator in an instant. His hand picked up the knife and fell, clicking. As the cold light flashed, the injured spiritual cultivator''s head fell to the ground.


    Go! Scarlet blood spewed out of the broken neck of the body more than three feet high, which also led to screams and screams in the hall.


    The spiritual cultivator who came in later picked up the severed head and walked to Shaoyu with big steps. The people around him still reacted about what was going on. The man had knelt down on one knee and stepped in to salute. He said in a loud voice: "it''s a shame for adults to salute!"


    Shao Yu''s face had already returned to normal. He smiled and nodded his head. Without saying anything, he picked up the glass in front of him and drank slowly.


    Until this time, Han Zhong and Yuan Tian realized that the practitioners who came in later turned out to be Shaoyu''s subordinates. It turned out that Shaoyu had been prepared long ago. It turned out that their side was ambushed by others! Han Zhong clapped his finger at Shao Yu and shouted, "Shao Yu, dare you..."


    Wow - spiritual practitioners and swordsmen swarmed out from behind the screen to interrupt him. Hundreds of swordsmen rushed around Han Zhong and Yuan Tian and surrounded them. Spiritual practitioners gathered around Shaoyu to protect him.


    The air in the hall seemed to freeze in an instant. No one spoke or made any sound. The invisible pressure slowly condensed in the hall and squeezed people out of breath. That was the spiritual pressure naturally emitted by practitioners.


    The chaos outside the hall continued, the swish of arrows shuttling one after another, the sound of swords colliding one after another, and the cries of the wounded and the wailing before they were dying.


    Shao Yu put down the cup, poured it and drank it himself. He said slowly, "Lord Han, I just said that Shao Yu has been an official for decades. You can''t teach me how to do things!" As he spoke, he stood up and walked to Han Zhong and Yuan Tian. The swordsmen and axes who surrounded them retreated to both sides and made way for a passage. Shao Yu stood still in the crowd and continued, "my road has always been my own choice, and I never need others to help me choose."


    "Shao yupifu, it turned out that you had premeditated rebellion!" With a strange cry, Han Zhong pulled out his sword and roared to Shaoyu.


    Before he rushed to Shao Yu, a knife and axe hand near him was quick, waving an axe and slamming Han Zhong''s face. Because Shao Yu hasn''t ordered to kill him yet, the swordsmen and axes have shown mercy. They beat him with an axe face, not with an axe blade.


    Even so, Han Zhong couldn''t stand it. With a crisp sound, the axe face was firm and the real shot hit him in the face. Han Zhong screamed, and his forward body fell to the ground on his back. The official hats fell out for a long time. He lay on the ground, his hands covered his face, and blood gurgled out along the gap between his fingers.


    "Hum!" Shao Yu smiled and turned his eyes to Yuan Tian without looking at Han Zhong who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. Han Zhong is a scholar and can''t master any Lingwu at all. Yuan Tian is a military general. Although Lingwu is not very powerful, it''s not much worse.


    At this time, he sighed in his heart. He thought tonight was a good opportunity to capture Shaoyu. Unexpectedly, he saw through his intention and arranged an ambush in advance. Maybe this is the will of heaven!


    "Lord yuan, those who know current affairs are heroes. Tonight, you and Lord Han have been unable to fly. Instead of being the ghost of Shao Fang, it''s better to join his highness King Feng with me, and you can still enjoy high officials and high salaries and wealth in the future." Shao Yu sincerely advised.


    He doesn''t like Han Zhong, but he knows that Yuan Tian is a great talent. If he can win him over to take refuge in the wind country, he will make another contribution.


    Yuan Tian grinned. He sat on the mat and didn''t move. He picked up his glass and drank the wine in one gulp. After drinking, he took out his handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth slowly. Then he stood up slowly, shook his head and said, "Lord Shao can lower the wind country, but I can''t."


    As Yuan Tian pulled out his sword, the practitioners around Shaoyu pulled him back one after another. Shao Yu waved to the crowd, indicating that they didn''t have to be nervous. Then, frowning, he asked, "why does Lord yuan say that?"


    "Lord Shao has no worries, but I have." Yuan Tian looked down at the sword in his hand and said, "Lord Shao can''t be sincere, but I can''t."


    His voice is not high, but Shao Yu can hear yuan Tian''s tough attitude. In addition, he can understand what yuan Tian said about his worries. All his family members are in Xishan county. If they surrender, the whole family will vote. Yuan Tian is different. All his family members are in Zhenjiang. If he surrenders, the whole family will suffer.


    "Alas!" Shao Yu sighed and said helplessly, "it seems that the days when you and I become ministers in the same hall can only end here!"


    Yuan Tian smiled, turned his wrist, lifted his sword upside down and put it on his neck. He looked directly at Shaoyu and said meaningfully: "Lord Shao, let me finally remind you that Tang Yin is by no means an open-minded person. If you take refuge in him today, you will suffer from him in the future!" With that, he wiped his arm hard and heard the sound of fluttering. The sword edge tore his throat mercilessly, and the blood gradually fell to the ground.


    Looking at Yuan Tian''s body, Shao Yu couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. He felt both unbearable and ashamed. In addition, he was also cast a shadow in his heart because of Yuan Tian''s last sentence.


    "My Lord, the thief is still rude when he is dying. Curse your Lord. How can you keep his whole body?" Shao Yu''s spiritual practitioners roared one after another, trying to break yuan Tian''s body into pieces.


    Shao Yu waved his hand and said, "forget it, although yuan Tian wants to harm me, he is an iron man."


    "Yes, sir! What about... Han Zhong?"


    Shao Yu looked down at Han Zhong, who still couldn''t get up from the ground. He sneered and said coldly, "kill!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a knife and axe hand rushed forward and cut Han Zhong''s neck with an axe.


    Han Zhong and Yuan Tian had planned to take advantage of the banquet to capture Shao Yu, but they both died miserably at the banquet. Together with them, none of the practitioners who came with them ran away, either captured or killed by Shao Yu''s subordinates. In addition, the thousands of soldiers ambushed near the general''s house were no better. They didn''t even have a chance to attack the general''s house, They were surrounded by several times of the enemy, and finally had no choice but to disarm and surrender.


    This plot to capture Shao Yu ended in failure. Of course, Shaofang and Han Zhong had their own faults, but it is undeniable that Cai GUI had a clever plot.


    His wisdom lies not in the subtlety of his schemes, but in his insight into the hearts of the people.


    He saw through Shao Yu''s mind of leaving a way back for himself everywhere, so he dared to go to Fengyang with Shaojun openly. He had insight into many ministers in the court of Mo Dynasty, so he could accurately find the breakthrough of Taifu Zhang Rong. He calculated all kinds of contradictions between Shaofang and Shaoyu, made great use of them, and succeeded in breaking up when they should not break up, * against Shao Yu, The wind helping army won the whole Xishan county without bloodshed.


    Military generals want to become famous by war, while Cai GUI, a civil servant who neither knows Lingwu nor unifies the army, becomes famous by outwitting Xishan county.


    Even after the event, Tang Yin praised Cai GUI. One man is better than a million soldiers.


    After hearing the news that the whole soldiers in Xishan county have turned back, the Shao soldiers immediately returned to Xishan county.


    This is the second time that the wind army has entered Xishan county. After entering Xishan County twice, Feng Jun was ambitious, but the first time ended in failure. This time, Feng Jun came as a surrender.


    As soon as Tang Yin led his troops to xishankou, he saw that the front was full of dark Mo troops. Mo Jun had no flag, no weapons in his hands, and no helmet on his head. The leader was tied up and knelt on the ground, completely like a sinful minister pleading guilty.

 V2.Chapter 154

    It was Shao Yu, the head of Xishan County, who knelt in front of the Mo army and pleaded guilty.


    Seeing the situation clearly, Tang Yin ordered the whole army to stop moving forward, and then only took a few ministries to rush forward. He looked down at Shaoyu and asked, "who are you? Why are you kneeling here?"


    Although Shao Yu has not seen Tang Yin, he has also heard some rumors. Coupled with the posture of many winds holding the moon to his stars, he has guessed Tang Yin''s identity.


    Shao Yu knelt on the ground and didn''t move. He said loudly, "the sinner Shao Yu is here to wait for his Highness the king of the wind and ask his Highness for forgiveness."


    "Oh?" It turns out that this person is Shao Yu. Tang Yin looked at him up and down for a while, smiled with crooked eyes and asked, "what is the crime of Lord Shao?"


    "The sinner was deceived by Shao Fang and blocked his Highness''s King''s teacher. This is an unforgivable crime!" While speaking, Shao Yu knocked his head continuously, his forehead on the ground, and he didn''t dare to lift his head.


    Strictly speaking, Li Sheng died in his hands. Tang Yin was furious about this and vowed to cut Shaoyu''s head. But now the situation is different. Shaoyu surrendered voluntarily and pleaded guilty in public. If he kills him again, it will appear that he is too small to convince the public.


    Tang Yin sat on the horse and didn''t move for a long time. He didn''t speak. He lowered his head and his tiger eyes glittered. He just stared at Shaoyu who couldn''t afford to kneel down.


    I don''t know how long it took. Even Shaoyu felt that he couldn''t keep his head. At this time, Tang Yin suddenly took a knife and waved it down. With the sound of the sand, the cold light flashed on Shaoyu.


    Plop! Shao Yu felt a cold, biting cold blow from his back, and his strength seemed to be drained in an instant. His body was soft and limped to the ground, and beads of sweat as big as beans fell from his cheeks.


    "It''s very important to know your mistakes and correct them. Since Lord Shao can really take refuge, he will write off all the past for his brother. I won''t blame you, but I will reward you a lot. Get up!" Tang Yin''s brilliant smile was replaced by Tang Jun''s smile.


    Until this time, Shao Yu didn''t react. It turned out that Tang Yin didn''t cut himself with his knife, but just cut off the rope binding him. He screamed a fluke. Cai GUI taught himself to take the initiative to plead guilty. It was really effective. He cheered up, knelt down and kowtowed again, and said in a trembling voice, "Weichen... Thank you for your kindness not to kill!" With that, he knocked three heads in a row, and then he stood up from the ground trembling. At the same time, the Deputy generals behind Shaoyu shouted: "welcome the king into the city!"


    Shao Jun and Cai GUI came out of the crowd of Mo Jun and came to Tang Yin. Shao Jun bowed and said, "Your Highness the wind king!"


    Cai GUI knelt down to give a big gift and said respectfully, "I''ll see you, King Cai GUI!"


    Tang Yin just nodded slightly, but did not look at Cai GUI. Her bright eyes stared at Shaojun.


    Shao Jun felt his spine cold and his body cold in bursts. Tang Yin''s fierce eyes didn''t seem to be human, but more like wild animals. Shaojun was so frightened that he was at a loss. He didn''t know where he had offended Tang Yin. He peeked to the left and right. He saw that his companion Cai GUI had knelt on the ground, but he stood and saluted. Subconsciously, he also knelt to the ground and said again: "see... Your Highness the king of the wind!"


    Seeing that he knelt down to salute like Cai GUI, Tang Yin''s eyes softened. With a smile, he turned down and dismounted, pretended to stretch out his hand to help Shaojun, and said with a smile: "Brother Shao, you and I are princes granted by the son of heaven. Why should we make such a big gift?!" That''s what he said, but he was very happy in his heart. He not only wanted Shaojun to understand who was the main and who was the auxiliary, but also wanted Shaoyu and the more than 200000 Mo troops who surrendered to understand that he was their real master and the one who had the power to kill them.


    Tang Yin is not a saint. He also has the side of small people''s ambition and arrogance.


    *After forcing Shaojun to surrender to himself in public, the other side turned around, looked at Cai GUI with a smile and nodded secretly. No wonder Cai song''s ability is mediocre, but the Cai family can have such a high reputation in Ningdi. I want to have something to do with CAI GUI.


    He didn''t show a particularly happy look and said lightly, "Cai GUI, you did a good job this time."


    Cai GUI didn''t dare to be vague at all. He quickly kowtowed to the king and said, "thank you for your praise! I trust the king''s great blessing that I can make a difference."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed at his words, patted him on the shoulder, raised his head and said, "get up!"


    On the way to accompany Tang Yin into the city, Shao Yu was eager to show his loyalty. His mouth was like a continuous fire. He kept introducing the situation of Fengyang and Xishan county. In addition, he also mentioned that Han Zhong and Yuan Tian''s 150000 subordinates were now imprisoned in the military camp and asked Tang Yin how to deal with them.


    Tang Yin thought a little and asked, "won''t the 150000 Mozambicans surrender?"


    Shao Yu hurriedly said, "some are willing to surrender, while others are stubborn. I believe that as long as we take time, we will be able to persuade them all to surrender."


    "So best." Tang Yin nodded and said, "I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. If Lord Shao can persuade all of them to surrender, he will bring these 150000 people under your command!"


    Yo! Hearing this, Shao Yu''s eyes brightened. He thought Tang Yin would have to reduce his power even if he didn''t kill himself after he surrendered to Fengguo. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin was willing to increase his troops, which was too unexpected. Tang Yin''s order also made Shao Yu completely relieved. He knelt down excitedly and said in a trembling voice, "thank you for your trust in Weichen. Weichen is willing to lead a horse and pedal for the king and die forever!"


    Tang Yin waved with a smile and said, "as I said, since Lord Shao is willing to give up, he is his own person. There is no need to be so formal and polite."


    "Yes, yes, king! Remember!" Shao Yu nodded repeatedly.


    It is reasonable to say that Shao Jun is the new king of Mo canonized by the emperor and the new master of Shao Yu, but Shao Yu ignores him at all. He just surrounds Tang Yin and tries his best to please.


    Shaojun doesn''t mind this. Even he doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with Shaoyu''s move. Seeing that Shaoyu keeps flattering around Tang Yin, he is happy to be on one side. He''s glad that he has another ancestor to take refuge in Tang Yin. He''s no longer alone. Even if he is scolded as a traitor by Mo people in the future, Shaoyu will share it with him.


    Xishan county has both natural dangers to defend and more than 300000 troops, but it surrendered to the wind army with less than 100000 people and bowed its head to be a minister. If you don''t look at the process, just look at the result of things, it can also be called a "miracle".


    Tang Yinken gave Shaoyu the 150000 captured Mo troops at his disposal. It was not a hot idea, but a thoughtful idea. Let''s not mention it for the time being.


    After the Fengjun led by Tang Yin entered Fengyang City, they were temporarily stationed and the whole army rested.


    Two days later, a good report came from the rear. After besieging Yangchuan for two months, the flying dragon army under the command of Zuo Shuangsuo finally launched a fierce attack. The battle was extremely fierce. It was a positive contest between the tip of a needle and maimang. After two days and nights of fierce fighting, the flying dragon army finally opened a breakthrough in the north city of Yangchuan and successfully entered the city. However, the Mozambican army was also extremely tenacious. The city was broken and still refused to surrender. The main general Li Rong led the remnant to fight with the wind army in the city, but in the end, it was eroded by the wind army one by one because of the great difference in combat power between the two sides.


    After a whole day of scuffle in the city, the Mozambican army led by Li Rong was destroyed, and even Li Rong himself died in the chaos. Although the Fengjun army won the battle, it also won miserably. More than half of the 200000 Feilong army were killed and injured, and even the establishment of five regiments was destroyed.


    However, the victory of the battle of Yangchuan also made the Fengjun who went deep into Mozambique have no worries. Taking into account the Xishan county that just defected, the Fengjun has fully occupied three counties in Mozambique, namely Dongjiang, pengfeng and Xishan.


    Tang Yin wrote back to commend the flying dragon army, and at the same time ordered Zuo Shuang to lead the troops to eliminate all the resistance forces in pengfeng and Dongjiang counties, so as to completely stabilize the situation in the two counties.


    Because the local armies of Dongjiang and Peng Feng have long been wiped out by the wind army, and the remaining fish that have escaped from the net are no longer a climate. Even if the flying dragon army has suffered heavy losses in the battle of Yangchuan, it is enough to easily complete the task.


    Soon after the success report of the battle of Yangchuan came, the intelligence of the plain army and the Huwei army came again. Before the Huwei army reached Jueqing mountain, the Mo army who heard the news took the initiative to retreat. The plain army trapped for many days was finally able to get out of trouble and join the Huwei army. Now it is stationed near Jueqing mountain, waiting for Tang Yin''s instructions.


    The three counties of Mo state have been won continuously. Tang Yin is in high morale. After receiving the letter from the plain and Huwei armies, he immediately wrote back to the second army and continued to go south to attack Jinshi city and the central county.


    Good things come in pairs. When Tang Yin was planning to go south from Xishan County, Ningdi reported good news again. The two legions of Sanshui army and Tianying army fought very smoothly in the eight counties of Ningnan. They defeated the Mozambican army three times in a row. They were as powerful as sharp knives, and now they are almost at the junction of Mozambican.


    How can Tang Yin be unhappy when there are frequent reports of success on the two fronts? He has no worries about his command to the south, and aims directly at Anqiu County of Mozambique.


    At present, the number of troops directly under Tang Yin is less than 100000, but according to the intelligence of Tianyan and underground network, the number of troops in Anqiu County is also small.


    Anqiu is located at the junction of Mo and Yu, but it is not the place where Mo sent troops to Yu. The supply line of Mo army does not pass through Anqiu. However, if Anqiu is captured, the wind army can directly threaten Surabaya.


    Surabaya county is the base camp of Mo state sending troops to Yu state. A large number of recruits, grain and grass and materials are stored in Surabaya. The supply line of Mo army going deep into Yu state also takes Surabaya as a springboard. Surabaya is threatened, which is equivalent to the threat of 500000 central army of Mo state going deep into Yu state.


    Tang Yin does not intend to save the jade state, but will not give up the opportunity to put pressure on Mo state, which is the main reason why he chose to attack Anqiu.

 V2.Chapter 155

    According to the investigation of Tianyan and geonet, Tang Yin has preliminarily mastered the troops of Anqiu. Anqiu is a small county with only two counties and five cities. The main troops are concentrated in Shangwan, the county city. There are about 20000 or 30000 people. The head of the county is named Gao Guan. He has served in Anqiu for more than ten years. Although he has not made much achievements, he has not made any mistakes. He is a regular official.


    Tang Yin naturally didn''t pay attention to this unknown little man. He had almost rested in Xishan County, so he waved South and went straight to Anqiu.


    On the way, Qiu Zhenyou discussed with Tang Yin about Xishan county. He believed that Shaoyu was a minister after all and was not credible for the time being. It was not a long-term strategy to let him hold a heavy army.


    Tang Yin accepted Qiu Zhen''s opinion, but did not immediately state his position, but asked Cai GUI what his opinion was.


    Cai GUI made great contributions to the acceptance of Xishan county. Tang Yin directly promoted him to a senior official of the imperial historian Zhongcheng and the third grade, far better than the three-level promotion promised at the beginning. When Tang Yin asked himself how to deal with Shao Yu, he turned his eyes, hesitated for a moment, and said, "king, in the view of micro ministers, Shao Yu can only be promoted, not reduced, not killed." Cai Guigang has just entered the court of Fengguo, and his foothold is not stable. He urgently needs to find his confidants, and Shaoyu is the best candidate. In addition, he can guess some of Tang Yin''s intentions from Tang Yin''s deliberately sending more troops to Shaoyu. Guessing people''s hearts is Cai GUI''s strong point.


    Sure enough. Tang Yin laughed and said, "yes, if you want to conquer Mo country, it''s not enough to kill blindly. You have to use some gentle means when appropriate. We can make Shaoyu an example."


    Qiu Zhen asked curiously, "the king means..."


    "The Shaoyu family has been an official in Xishan County for several generations, and their status has long been deeply rooted. Once they dismiss or kill him, the people will be resentful, and Xishan county will be in chaos. If they continue to stay in him, Xishan county is a hidden danger. With Shaoyu''s prestige in Xishan county and the help of Fengyang natural danger, there is the possibility of rebellion at any time." Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said quietly: "So, I mean to promote him. When Shao Jun officially becomes king in Modi, he will be promoted as a general. In this way, I will not doubt my employment and will not fall behind. The most important thing is to transfer all Shao Yu''s allies and hundreds of thousands of Xishan troops under his command, and then we will send other confidants to Xishan county to cultivate our loyalty The power of the state! "


    i see! The king has already designed it. Qiu Zhen and Cai GUI smiled and said, "Your Majesty is wise! In this way, even if Shaojun establishes a new court in Modi, it is just an empty shelf, and all local forces are under the control of your majesty."


    "Hum!" Tang Yin sneered and said, "although Shaojun is a fool, he must have the heart to prevent others. If I don''t raise him first, how can I feel at ease to let him become king in modi!"


    Qiu Zhen nodded repeatedly. Since the king had considered it clearly, he would no longer talk about Xishan county. However, Cai GUI''s heart was trembling. The longer he worked with Tang Yin, the more he would find that he was much more shrewd and cunning than rumored.


    Soon, the army directly under Tang Yin officially entered Anqiu County. Anqiu is a plain area. Unfortunately, the land is poor, water resources are scarce, grain production is not high, and there are no minerals. Among the counties in Mozambique, Anqiu is also the poorest and backward county.


    Tang Yin would not have put his energy here if he had not been eager to threaten Surabaya. It is also beneficial to fight a weak county like Anqiu. That is, the progress is extremely smooth. There are not many local armies in Anqiu, and they are concentrated in the county and city. The wind army basically encountered no resistance when advancing. Even the central army of Mozambique sent by Shao Fang did not rush here, but went north to meet Pingyuan army and Huwei army.


    On the second day of entering Anqiu, the wind army captured Wanfang city without blood. It is said to be a city, but its prosperity is not as good as that of other towns. The area of the city is not small, but it is difficult to find a decent attic inside. Looking at it, it is full of dilapidated earth houses.


    Anqiu''s land is barren. Even the climate is not good. There are often strong winds and yellow sand. In Wanfang City, there are also strong winds and dust, and there are very few pedestrians on the streets.


    Without defenders or officials, Tang Yin led the army directly into the city. Due to the strong wind and sand, many wind soldiers lifted the sweat towel at their neck to cover their mouth and nose, leaving only two eyes outside.


    The generals of Zhan Peng, ye Tang and Gao Yu around Tang Yin shook their heads as they walked, complaining: "this kind of ghost place where birds don''t shit doesn''t have to build a city at all. It''s unnecessary!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin grinned and agreed.


    Cai GUI explained: "now it seems that the cities here are indeed dispensable, but at the beginning, when Mo Yu and the two countries had a bad relationship, it was an important town for Mo to defend Yu."


    The people really didn''t know much about the history between Mo Yu and the two countries. Hearing what he said, they asked one after another, "when was that?"


    Cai GUI pinched his fingers and said, "it''s at least 350 or 60 years." He sighed lightly and said, "over the past three hundred years, the country of Mo has become stronger and stronger, while the country of Yu has become weaker and weaker. Up to now, the country of Yu has only been beaten, and Anqiu County is no longer an important military County of Mo!"


    "So it is." The people nodded understandably, and then couldn''t help but sigh: "Lord Cai knows so much, even the history between Mo Yu."


    Cai GUI said with a smile, "I''m flattered to be listed as a general. I just read more books."


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "Lord Cai doesn''t have to be too modest." After saying that, he took a special look at Qiu Zhen to see what the expression of some people who boast of being talented and rich in learning is now. Qiu Zhen is not red and out of breath. He smiles and looks like being taught.


    If there is a large Wanfang City, but there are less than 50000 people in the city, the silver warehouse is empty, and even a grain of rice can not be found in the granary. It is not too much to describe it as being poor. The situation of wanfangcheng makes people have to sigh. Xishan County, the two counties close by, is rich and full of grain, but Anqiu County is ridiculously poor.


    On that day, the wind army was stationed in Wanfang city. Tang Yin convened all the generals at the city master''s house to discuss how to fight the next battle.


    Gao Yu first said, "Your Majesty, since Anqiu''s troops are concentrated in Shangwan, the county and city, in the view of the general at the end, our army will not delay time, take Shangwan directly and completely defeat Anqiu''s military power."


    Tang Yin nodded and felt that what Gao Yu said was feasible.


    "Your Majesty, the last general thinks that attacking the city is the next and cutting the hand over is the top! It''s better to send someone to Shangwan to surrender first. If Gao Guan is willing to surrender, he will save strength and avoid the death and injury of our army." General Kong Yan said.


    "Surrender without war is not reliable after all. The hidden danger of Shao Yu is enough for our army to be distracted. If we recruit Gaoguan again, there will be too many hidden dangers in the rear of our army, which will inevitably lead to chaos." Gao Yu disagrees with Kong Yan''s statement.


    Although Kong Yan is a military general, he is easy-going and won''t be angry when refuted. He smiled and said, "we can''t give up the surrender because we are afraid of the existence of hidden dangers. Can our army kill all the millions of people in Mozambique''s central army and local army? I still think we should surrender first and then fight hard!"


    Tang Yin thought about it carefully and felt that Kong Yan''s words were not unreasonable. He said: "our army came on an expedition. One person is killed and one person is injured. It is difficult to supplement the troops. It would be best if the enemy could fall without fighting." Then he asked Lotte and Aijia, "how is Gao Guan?"


    Aijia said: "Gao Guan has been in the position of county head for more than ten years. It must be a diehard faction of Mo country. His subordinates think it is unlikely to surrender Gao Guan."


    Lotte agreed and said, "Gao Guan has always been honest, upright and loyal to the country of mo."


    Tang Yin secretly said, "anyway, try it first! Qiu Zhen?"


    "I''m here!"


    "Tomorrow, send someone to Shangqiu to send Gao Guan a letter of surrender."


    "Yes! King!" Qiu Zhen answered with an arched hand.


    After discussing with the people, Tang Yin wiped the sweat on his forehead, frowned and looked out, muttering, "why is it so hot here?"


    Not to mention Tang Yin, the people around him are also sweating. The local climate is not acceptable to newcomers. When you open the doors and windows, the wind and sand will blow in. When you close the doors and windows, the room is as hot as a steamer, which makes people miserable.


    Seeing that Tang Yin was suffering from the heat, a San and a Si, as the general protector, immediately ordered the bodyguard to bring some plum soup brought by the army.


    Tang Yin doesn''t usually drink this sour and sweet thing, but now it''s like drinking manna. As soon as he took a gulp, he saw that everyone around him was staring at him and swallowing his saliva. He immediately put down the bowl, told the bodyguard, took all the plum soup and gave it to everyone.


    Ah San ah looked puzzled on all sides and said in a low voice, "king, we don''t bring much plum soup. Many people drink it separately. I''m afraid each person doesn''t have enough..." when they spoke, they also aimed at the people around us.


    Tang Yin frowned, stood up and said to the crowd, "let''s go out for tea! There can''t be even a teahouse in such a big Wanfang city!" After a pause, he explained again: "by the way, give our brothers ten money each, buy tea or summer medicine. In short, I don''t want to see our brothers suffer from a wide range of heatstroke before fighting the enemy."


    "Yes, your majesty!" The generals stepped in one after another.


    There are quite a few teahouses in Wanfang city. As soon as Tang Yin and the generals left the city hall, they saw a teahouse with a large door not far from the diagonally opposite. Tang Yin pointed over there and said with a smile, "let''s go there!"


    Before Tang Yin and others walked over, the bodyguards rushed forward and surrounded the teahouse, and then more than a dozen bodyguards rushed in. With a burst of noise, a large number of Mozambican people ran out of it. They didn''t dare to stop for a moment, and disappeared in the street in the blink of an eye.


    Then ah San and ah Si went to the teahouse to make an inspection and confirmed that there was no problem, so they returned to Tang Yin.

 V2.Chapter 156

    The teahouse is fairly clean, but the tables and chairs are very old and look down-to-earth. Seeing that many wind troops rushed in, the shopkeeper and waiter in the teahouse were stunned and stood shivering against the wall, and the atmosphere was afraid to breathe.


    After Tang Yin came in, he first looked around, and then went to the middle table and sat down. The rest of the wind generals also looked for seats and sat down one after another. Tang Yin looked up at the master and waved to him.


    He didn''t wear a king''s uniform, but he was also a military uniform. When the shopkeeper saw him call himself, he didn''t dare to go there. At this time, two bodyguards came forward and couldn''t help saying that one of them grabbed his arm and dragged it to Tang Yin.


    "General, spare your life, general, spare your life!" The shopkeeper knelt down and burst into tears.


    "Shopkeeper, don''t be afraid. We wind people are not man eating tigers." Tang Yin patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "let your buddy serve us some herbal tea for summer vacation."


    Ah? It''s just tea?! The shopkeeper was stunned for a while before he reacted. He quickly stood up from the ground, turned back and shouted, "serve tea, serve tea to the generals, what are you doing?" Then he said to Tang Yin, "guys, I haven''t seen the world. I''ll hurry up..."


    "No." Tang Yin waved her hand, pointed to the empty seat beside her and said with a smile, "shopkeeper, sit down and have a chat."


    The teahouse keeper grinned secretly, but he didn''t dare to disobey orders. He sat trembling beside Tang Yin. When it comes to sitting, in fact, his whole body is stiff, almost like kneeling there. While waiting for tea, Tang Yin casually asked, "your business here is good?"


    When the Fengjun bodyguard rushed in just now, there were a lot of tea guests, as many as dozens of people. The shopkeeper nodded repeatedly and stammered, "small... Small business, make a living."


    Tang Yin turned and asked, "what''s the name of the owner of this city?"


    "It''s Liu Chong, Lord Liu!" The shopkeeper answered truthfully.


    "Where is he now?" Tang Yin asked with a smile.


    "The city... The Lord of the city has already run away. Little... I don''t know where the Lord of the city is..."


    Before he finished speaking, the bodyguards around the station also pulled out their sabers one after another.


    When the shopkeeper saw this, he was scared to death. He used his knees as his feet, rubbed back two steps, kowtowed repeatedly, and his voice changed. He screamed: "what the villain said is true. I really don''t know where the city Lord has gone!"


    Tang Yin was happy and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be afraid. I''m just asking." As he spoke, he looked up at the bodyguards around him discontentedly. They all took back their swords, bowed their heads and took a half step back.


    Soon, the shopkeeper brought the tea one by one. Before Tang Yin could drink it first, ah San and ah Si quickly took out the silver needle, tested whether the tea was poisonous, and then asked the bodyguard to test it to confirm that it was non-toxic and no overpowering drugs. Only then did they help Tang Yin fill the tea.


    Tang Yin took a sip and almost sprayed it on the spot. The tea was bitter and astringent, which was difficult to swallow, but he also understood that the taste of herbal tea for summer vacation was not good. He swallowed the tea and said with a smile, "shopkeeper, since the city Lord has run away, why don''t you run?"


    The shopkeeper carefully replied, "there are no soldiers in the city and there will be no more war, so... So the people in the city didn''t run..."


    "But there are few people in the street." Tang Yin shrugged while drinking tea.


    "It''s too windy and sandy these days. Everyone tries to avoid going out."


    "Oh, so it is." Tang Yin felt the same way and muttered in a low voice, "this damn weather." Then he drank up the remaining half bowl of tea in one breath.


    It can be seen that Tang Yin should be the head of these Fengjun. Seeing that his tea bowl was empty, the shopkeeper offered to pour tea for him. However, before his hand touched the teapot, he was slapped open by ah San. The latter gave him a cold stare, then lifted the teapot and filled Tang Yin''s tea bowl.


    Tang Yin asked calmly, "Anqiu is backward and closed, and the weather is very bad. Have you never considered moving to other counties?"


    The shopkeeper couldn''t help sighing when he heard the speech, say: "The climate here is worse, but we have been living here for generations. We have long been used to it and are reluctant to leave. Moreover, Anqiu was not so depressed before. We are very close to the jade country. The caravans of the two countries often pass by Anqiu. However, in recent decades, Anqiu has been plagued by bandits, and the caravans gradually dare not go from Anqiu. They would rather go a long way to Surabaya."


    "Bandit disaster?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "won''t the government send troops to encircle and suppress?"


    "The government sent troops." The shopkeeper said helplessly, "there have been several encirclement and suppression before, but they have not succeeded. The imperial court refused to use the central army, so the banditry has been delayed."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "if the bandits are eliminated, Anqiu will prosper a lot?"


    "Of course! Without bandits, caravans will flood in, and villains'' teahouse business can be much better than now!" Tang Yin''s attitude has always been very easy-going, and the shopkeeper''s courage has gradually increased. He speaks much more smoothly than before.


    "There''s nothing wrong with banditry!" Tang Yin said proudly: "I am ordered by the son of heaven to fight against rebellion. This time I pass Anqiu, I should also contribute to the people of Anqiu!"


    "The general wants to help Anqiu suppress bandits?" The shopkeeper was surprised and happy and looked at Tang Yin with wide eyes.


    Tang Yin nodded, smiled and said, "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Besides, it''s also the responsibility of our Feng army to live and work in peace and contentment!"


    As soon as he spoke, there was a sudden panic in the backyard of the teahouse. People didn''t know what was going on. A waiter rushed in through the back door and ran to Tang Yin. Before he came near, the bodyguards around him had taken the lead and knocked him to the ground.


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s face changed, he hurriedly shouted to Tang Yin, "general, this... This is the man in our shop."


    Tang Yin waved to the guards and told them to retreat. The waiter got up from the ground tremblingly, endured the pain and cried to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, you Fengjun rushed into the backyard and should be rude to the landlady and miss!"


    Hearing the speech, the shopkeeper was shocked and frightened. He shouted to Tang Yin in a hurry: "general, this is..."


    Tang Yin also frowned secretly. When he entered the city, he had already explained that he would not kill the city, hurt the people and plunder money. Why can''t he stop this kind of thing, and it''s still under his own eyes. "Cheng Jin!" he shouted in a deep voice without expression


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Go and see what''s going on."


    "Yes!"


    Cheng Jin promised and walked back to the courtyard with big steps. The shopkeeper couldn''t sit still. He didn''t know what was going on in the backyard. He was burning with anxiety. He got up, looked at Tang Yin, shivered and said, "general, that... I..."


    Tang Yin didn''t say much, just waved her hand in annoyance. The shopkeeper stood up relieved and rushed to the backyard.


    Instead of stopping, the noise in the backyard grew louder and louder. After a while, there was a scream. Tang Yin''s eyebrows were almost twisted into knots. He patted the tea bowl in his hand on the table, helped the case up and went back to the hospital to see what was going on.


    When he got out of the back door of the teahouse, he looked outside. Well, there were several corpses lying on the ground of the yard, all of them were teahouse servants, and more than 20 Fengjun bodyguards stood on both sides, some of whom were still dripping blood with steel knives.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming out, the bodyguards trembled, knelt down on one knee and saluted in unison: "king!"


    Tang Yin''s face was gloomy and didn''t ask questions. He looked up at the back room opposite. After hesitating for a moment, he still walked over.


    As soon as he entered the room, the smell of blood rushed to his face. The shopkeeper who had questions and answers with him just now had fallen into a pool of blood. A ruthless knife almost cut off half of his neck, and the blood was blowing out along the wound. Looking inside again, there was Cheng Jin and several guards of the wind army who were not well dressed. On the bed, lying across the bed was a naked woman with a white body, blue and purple. Her wide eyes stared at the ceiling without blinking. It was obvious that she was out of breath. Next to the body, there was a girl who was only 13 or 14 years old. Her clothes had been torn to pieces and curled up in the corner.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?" Tang Yin''s eyes were ablaze with fire, and his lungs were bursting with anger. In the past, it was often said that the military discipline of the wind army was loose and the military style was poor. Tang Yin did not deny this and made vigorous rectification for several times. This time, there was no problem with several central legions, but there was an accident with the closest bodyguard around him. Why did he feel embarrassed?


    Cheng Jin looks around at the bodyguards, shakes his head secretly, and silently retreats behind Tang Yin. In the crowd, a guard captain boldly said, "calm down, king. Here''s the thing. When we searched here, the woman lay naked on the bed and seduced us. The brothers couldn''t control it for a moment, so... Later, the innkeeper ran in and shouted to kill him with a stick. The brothers cut him down in order to protect themselves!"


    Tang Yin was almost angry and happy. You can think of such a bad excuse! He looked around at the crowd, nodded slowly, and shouted, "Cheng Jin?"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "According to the military law, how to deal with the indiscriminate killing of people, * women and children?"


    Cheng Jin looked positive and said, "his crime should be beheaded!"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Cheng Jin didn''t dare to show mercy for personal gain any more. He stepped back and shouted, "come on, take them all down!" With his words, there were more than a dozen people in the room, dressed in brocade and black, with a blood red cloak on the back and a snake skin saber across the waist. No one saw where they came from, and no one even heard them enter the room, as if they were born out of thin air.


    The secret Archer stepped forward and, unable to help himself, pressed several bodyguards and the captain of the bodyguard to the ground.


    The king shouted, "spare your life, even the king!"


    The captain of the bodyguard shouted the loudest: "Your Majesty, since the villain has followed the king for several years without credit or hard work, I''ll spare the villain this time! Your majesty -"

 V2.Chapter 157

    Tang Yin''s personal guards are people who accompany him day and night. Even if he can''t know everyone''s name, he definitely knows any of them. At this time, Tang Yin''s anger slowly subsided and a sense of helplessness arose as he listened to the pleading of his bodyguard.


    Cheng Jin doesn''t care so much. The hidden arrows under his opponent shake their heads. People understand what he means and draw out their sabres one after another to cut them down. At this time, Tang Yin raised her hand and said, "wait a minute!"


    The bodyguards thought they were dead this time. Nine times out of ten they would die if they fell into the hands of the hidden arrow. At the critical moment, when they heard Tang Yin stop, there was a glimmer of hope in people''s hearts. They repeatedly shouted, "spare your life, spare your life, King -"


    Cheng Jin looked puzzled at Tang Yin and whispered behind him, "Your Majesty?"


    Tang Yin sighed, waved to the hidden arrows, then pointed to the bodyguards who were pressed on the ground, and said sternly, "this is only one time, this will not be another case! If this happens again, the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save you!"


    With one word, he pulled back the people who had reached the gate of the ghost gate. The guards were so excited that they knelt on the ground, kowtowed and worshipped, and said in a hurry: "thank you for not killing the king! Thank you for the king..."


    All the winds who came with Tang Yin looked at each other, and no one spoke. Military discipline is the foundation of running the army. The king takes the lead in destroying it. How will they run the army in the future? Unfortunately, Ziying is not here. Now none of the wind generals here dare to stand up and openly contradict Tang Yin. Even if people are dissatisfied, they can only bear it.


    Tang Yin knew it was wrong not to kill these guards. He was also afraid that his generals would not accept it. While no one stood up to speak, he waved his hand in anger and said in a bad tone: "get out, get out, get out!"


    Where did the guards dare to delay? They stood up from the ground, pulled their heads, slipped past Tang Yin like a mouse sees a cat, and quickly fled outside the house. After they left, Tang Yin thought for a moment, went to the bed, pulled the quilt, covered the woman''s body first, then leaned forward, approached the girl who was shrinking in the corner of the wall, stretched out her hand, pushed her, and asked softly, "little sister, are you okay?"


    "Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me -" the girl was obviously frightened, screaming, and her beautiful face was full of tears, showing a strong color of panic.


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes, and his palm suddenly leaned forward, clasping the girl''s slender neck. He didn''t see how hard he exerted himself. The sound of a crisp fracture came out of the girl''s neck.


    The girl''s body gradually softened, and the scream stopped abruptly. Then there was a dead silence in the room. Tang Yin took out his handkerchief, wiped his hands and said, "this teahouse is an anti party nest. All personnel will be executed and none will be left!"


    With that, he shook off his handkerchief and turned and walked out. Looking at the back of Tang Yin leaving, the generals looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed in their hearts. The conversation between Tang Yin and the innkeeper just now is still vivid. He said that Feng Jun was ordered by the son of heaven to go to war. In order to benefit the people of Mo Di, he killed all the innkeeper''s family in the blink of an eye


    Tang Yin is no longer interested in drinking tea. He leaves the teahouse and returns to the city master''s residence. As soon as he came in, he saw Qiu Zhen coming face to face. Tang Yin secretly rejoiced that Qiu Zhengang was not here.


    "Your Majesty, I heard that some officers and soldiers of our army violated military discipline and killed innocent people indiscriminately in the city?" Qiu Zhen stood in front of Tang Yin and asked directly.


    "What is'' again ''?" Tang Yin said discontentedly, "it''s just an emergency. It''s all right now."


    Yes, kill all the people. What else can I do? Although Qiu Zhen didn''t go to the teahouse, he also heard about the situation inside. He asked, "what does the king intend to do with soldiers who violate military discipline?"


    "After returning home, talk about the crime again!" Tang Yin paused for a moment and added, "if you do meritorious service in the future, it''s all right. If you don''t do anything, I will punish you severely after returning home!"


    Qiu Zhen shook his head and said, "it''s said that all the soldiers who violate military discipline are the king''s bodyguards. Since they are the king''s bodyguards, they should have strict military discipline. How can they connive and cover up? Such appeasement and support of traitors will only make our military discipline very bad!"


    Tang Yin said as he walked to the lobby, "it''s just a trivial matter. It''s not so exaggerated and alarmist?"


    "Does the king think it''s a small matter that a thousand mile dike was destroyed in an ant''s nest?" Qiu Zhen followed Tang Yin closely and said meaningfully.


    Tang Yin had a headache and said impatiently, "forget it this time and punish it severely next time!"


    Qiu Zhen said firmly, "no! If the king tolerates this time, everyone will take chances and violate military discipline in the future. How can our army manage it?"


    Tang Yin stamped his foot heavily in anger, Asked sternly: "Qiu Zhen, why do you always fight against me? The soldiers are also human beings. They also have seven emotions and six desires and physical needs. They went all the way with me to the country of Mo and suffered hardships. Did they kill them all just because of such a small thing? They didn''t die at the hands of the enemy, but died under their own people''s knife. What a shame to the soldiers? Not only themselves, but also the whole family Will be ashamed, how can you bear it? "


    Qiu Zhen sneered: "the king often warns others not to be kind to women, but now the king himself is making such a mistake!"


    Teng! Qiu Zhen always had a way to pick Tang Yin''s anger to the highest point in a few words. The latter took three deep breaths in a row before pressing down the impulse to strangle Qiu Zhen. Then he shook his arm heavily and said coldly, "I''ve made up my mind. No one can change it!" Then, ignoring Qiu Zhen, he walked into the lobby and closed the door.


    Tang Yin thought that if he killed all the people in the tavern, he would be fine without proof, but it was just this "trivial matter" that caused trouble.


    That night, Tang Yin had been lying on his bed and had a rest. He vaguely heard the noise coming intermittently. Tang Yin turned over and didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the noise became louder and louder and kept drilling into his ears. Finally, Tang Yin couldn''t stand it. He turned over and sat up and shouted, "come on!"


    "King!" The door opened and ah San and ah Si came in from the outside.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it noisy outside?" Tang Yin asked with a frown.


    A San and a Si were shocked and had to admire Tang Yin''s sensitivity. They didn''t hear anything. If someone didn''t report the trouble caused by the people outside, they wouldn''t be aware of the trouble outside the house. A San replied, "Your Majesty, it''s the troublemakers in the city. General Cheng Jin, general Ye Tang and General Gao Yu have gone to deal with it."


    "Why don''t you report it to me?"


    "The guard at the gate came to report, but I stopped him for fear of delaying the king''s rest."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin answered, picked up a dress, stood up and said, "let''s go out and have a look."


    Ah Si whispered, "let general Cheng and them deal with small things. The king hasn''t slept well for several days after a long journey in recent days."


    Tang Yin was deeply grateful, smiled leisurely, and said indifferently, "I can stand the pain of running around. Let''s go!"


    Seeing that he insisted on going, ah San and ah Si couldn''t help it. They took more than 100 bodyguards and followed Tang Yin to the outside of the house.


    The situation outside the city Lord''s house is not as simple as what ah San and ah Si said. At this time, there are at least more than 10000 people gathered in the streets, and more than 30000 people are fighting against them. The people of Mo were excited and shouting. Cheng Jin, ye Tang and Gao Yu were shouting something. Unfortunately, no one listened to them at all, and their voices were completely drowned by the roar of the people.


    Tang Yin was about to leave his own soldiers and go outside to see the specific situation. Qiu Zhen came over from the other side and said helplessly to Tang Yin, "the trouble during the day came to the door so soon."


    With a white look at him, Tang Yin didn''t say much. He drank the soldiers of the wind army in front, walked through the crowd and walked slowly to the front of the wind army.


    "King!" Seeing Tang Yin, the soldiers of Fengjun led by Cheng Jin, ye Tang and Gao Yu stepped in and saluted one after another. Hearing that the king of the wind came out, the shouting of the people immediately weakened, and people stared at the legendary king of the wind Tang Yin.


    The people are looking at Tang Yin, and he is also looking around the people. In the night, some people in Mo country hold torches and some carry lanterns, but many people have weapons in their hands. Of course, most of their weapons are hoes and shoulder poles.


    Tang Yin looked gloomy and shouted coldly, "what are you going to do? Those who dare to gather people to make trouble in front of the king will be killed! Now, get back quickly!"


    "Your Highness the wind king wants us to go!" With the voice, a scholar dressed up in his early thirties came out of the crowd. He looked white, thin and weak. He shouted, "but his Highness the wind king wants to hand over the murderer!"


    "Yes! Hand over the murderer!"


    "We will never leave until we hand over the murderer!" The People Echoed one after another, shouting and cheering one wave after another.


    Tang Yin frowned and asked suspiciously, "what murderer do you want me to hand over?"


    "The murderer who killed four members of Laifu teahouse''s family and four guys!" The scholar replied in a shocked voice.


    How dare you come to the door and ask for the murderer! Tang Yin was angry and funny. He looked up and down at the scholar, snorted and looked at Cheng Jin. The latter understood and immediately approached Tang Yin. He said, "this man should be the culprit of gathering people to make trouble. Kill him!"


    "The king is wrong!" Without waiting for Cheng Jin to speak, Qiu Zhen first stood up against it and whispered, "didn''t the king see it? The people in all directions are very angry now. If the king kills again openly, it will aggravate the people''s emotions and may cause armed struggle."


    "So what?" Tang Yin asked with a sneer.


    "Fighting on such a scale will turn into a slaughtering city. Does the king want to see all the people in Wanfang city die?"


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    "It has nothing to do with the king, but don''t forget the king. Our goal of this expedition is to plunder the territory of mo. we don''t just leave after fighting and kill a city. I''m afraid the hatred of Mo people towards our country will not die out for decades. I hope the king can focus on the overall situation!"

 V2.Chapter 158

    Tang Yin took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, then shook his head slightly to Cheng Jin and motioned him not to do it first. Bubble * book * (..)


    He looked up and down at the scholar like young man, then looked at many other people of Mo country, and said loudly: "it is reported that Laifu teahouse is an anti party gathering place. The teahouse shopkeeper and waiter deserve it, and death is not a pity..."


    Before he finished, the scholar interrupted: "Your Highness, the shopkeeper of Laifu teahouse has always been loyal and honest. He can''t be against the party, and he doesn''t have the courage to be against the party. As we all know, your highness hastily came to such a conclusion, I''m afraid it''s difficult to convince the public!"


    Without waiting for Tang Yin to speak, the scholar said: "in addition, when your army first arrived at the teahouse, there were more than 20 tea drinking guests inside. These people were driven away by your army. If his Highness the king of wind had long suspected that Laifu teahouse was a gathering place against the party, would he let all these tea guests go without cross examination?"


    Tang Yin was speechless for a moment and was asked by the scholar. Qiu Zhen nodded secretly and praised the scholar for being not simple. He was not only brave enough, but also very careful. He even caught this humble little detail.


    "I''m afraid he''s a fool. If he doesn''t dare to do anything in the past, don''t pretend to be a fool. I''m afraid he won''t do it in his heart."


    Tang Yin glared at him fiercely and scolded Qiu Zhen in his heart which side he was on and whether he was helping himself or these Mo people. After pondering for a long time, he finally softened his tone and said, "there is something suspicious about this matter... I will send someone to investigate this matter, and then give a satisfactory reply to the people of all directions. Now, everyone goes home first!"


    Without others talking, the scholar like young man was the first to stand up and express his opposition. He said loudly, "the murderer is mixed in your army. His highness King Feng sent your army''s people to investigate and catch their own people. It is inevitable that there will be shelter in the process, and the investigation may not be settled in the end!"


    "Yes, what investigation? That''s your excuse!" "Wind dogs kill innocent people indiscriminately and get out of the city!" "Wind dog, get out..."


    The scholar''s words ignited the anger of the people of Mo country again. People shouted one after another. The curse became louder and louder, and it became more and more ugly. At the same time, they kept squeezing forward.


    Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, the officers and men of the wind army raised their weapons one after another. The spearhead was the same with the outside world, and the struggle between the two sides was imminent.


    In the face of these ordinary Mozambican people, even if there are more than 10000 people, it is only a small effort to kill tens of thousands of directly affiliated troops. It''s easy to kill them all, but the next thing will be troublesome. As Qiu Zhen reminded, it is likely to fully stimulate the hostility of the people of Mozambique to the wind country, and the occupation of the wind country will never be peaceful. The eight counties in ningbei are still not peaceful, which is a living example.


    Tang Yin sighed secretly. No matter how stuffy he was, he had to bear it down. He waved to the soldiers around him, motioned people to put down their weapons, and looked at the angry people in front of him. Instead of retreating, he took a few steps forward, "I hope you can understand that the Feng army came to modi to fight against rebels, not to massacre the people of the state of mo. I also feel very sorry about the Laifu teahouse. I will rebuild the government in Wanfang as soon as possible and let the government of Wanfang city investigate the matter, so that you can rest assured?"


    The scholar mocked: "Your Highness, even if you rebuild the government, the elected officials are all your wind people. There is no fairness at all."


    "Yes, yes, yes! How can you make us trust the government of Fengren?" The scholar spoke the voice of the people and immediately got the response of the people.


    Tang Yin''s teeth are itching with hatred. This scholar is the mother and son of bad things. How can he seal his mouth?


    When he was embarrassed, Qiu Zhen whispered: "king, I can see that this scholar has high public trust among the people. It''s better to choose him as the city Lord and let him investigate the matter. In this way, it will seal Mo''s mouth."


    Hearing this, Tang Yin almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. It''s too late to get rid of him himself. Why did he choose him as the city Lord?


    Qiu Zhen knows Tang Yin so well that he can know what he is thinking by looking at the fluctuation in his eyes. He smiled and said, "the king can give him a limited time to investigate the matter within a limited time, and there will be a reward. If it is not found out, he will be severely punished, and then he can kill him in good faith."


    Tang Yin''s eyes brightened. Well, it''s a similar suggestion. If you have your own obstacles, no one can find out the truth! He smiled in his heart and said to the people, "I know you don''t believe in the government of Fengren, but I think you should always believe him!" Speaking, Tang Yin reached out to the scholar.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin would suddenly point to himself. The scholar was stunned. The people were also dazed and looked at each other. After a while, someone in the crowd shouted, "that''s right! We all trust Mr. Guo Jue!"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "I''ve decided to let him be the Lord of Wanfang city. I''ll find out the case of Laifu teahouse in two days! If I can find out the truth, I''ll reward you a hundred liang of gold. If I can''t find out, I''ll convict you of misleading the public and severely punish you!" At the same time, he walked up to the scholar, provoked by the corners of his mouth, sneered and asked, "do you dare to accept it?"


    The scholar returned to his mind without even thinking about it. He bowed his hand and said, "thank you, your highness King Feng for your generous reward!"


    "Hum! Thank you after you do it!" With that, Tang Yin smiled, shook his robe sleeve, carried his hands on his back, and walked slowly back to the city master''s house.


    Seeing this, the scholar immediately followed. The guards of the wind army didn''t know what he was going to do, so they stretched out their hands to stop him. The scholar asked loudly, "Your Highness King Feng has made me the city master. Now the city master returns to the house. Why do you stop me?"


    The soldiers of the wind army almost got angry. They gave you three colors and opened a dyeing workshop. I really don''t know who is the master and who is the servant? Tang Yin heard the voice behind him, reluctantly shook his head, turned back and said, "let him in!"


    The bodyguards glared at the scholar and reluctantly gave way to the road. The scholar nodded with satisfaction and didn''t immediately go to the city master''s house. He turned back and said to the people of Mo country: "villagers, please rest assured that I Guo Jue will find out the matter clearly and will never let the people in Laifu teahouse die without knowing the truth!"


    "Be careful!" "If the wind man dares to harm you, we will fight with the wind man!"


    Seeing the scholar going to the city master''s residence alone, people felt that the sheep had entered the wolves and thought that he might be gone.


    The scholar smiled easily and deliberately shouted, "Your Highness the wind king will not harm me. I think your Highness the wind king is by no means such a despicable person!" On the surface, this was said to the people of Mozambique, but in fact, it was said to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin was not deaf. Naturally, he could hear clearly. He snorted and laughed, muttering without looking back: "you deserve my means? If I want to kill you, I will cut off your head openly!"


    The scholar named Guo Jue lived in the main residence of the city, but no one paid attention to him or listened to him. Even if he wanted to talk to someone, he was greeted with white eyes.


    Qiu Zhen took the initiative to find him. Guo Jue was placed in the most remote corner in the room of the city Lord''s residence. When Qiu Zhen arrived, he was seeing Guo Jue walking around the yard in the dark, and two wind soldiers followed him like shadows.


    Guo Jue didn''t know Qiu Zhen, but Feng Bing knew him. Seeing him coming, the two Feng soldiers hurriedly stepped in and saluted, saying respectfully, "Qiu Xiang."


    Qiu Zhen nodded, waved his hand and said, "you two go out first!"


    "But..." the two soldiers looked puzzled. Qiu Zhen raised her eyebrows and said suspiciously, "why? Do you two want to resist orders?"


    Startled, the two soldiers bowed down and walked away quickly.


    For Qiu Zhen''s arrival, Guo Jue was surprised. His expression was calm. He arched his hand and said, "it was Qiu Xiang''s presence!"


    Qiu Zhen looked at him for a moment with a smile and asked, "how did Lord Guo investigate the case of Laifu teahouse?"


    Guo Jue shook his head and said, "there''s no progress."


    "No surprise." Qiu Zhen shrugged and said, "everyone gives up on you, and no one listens to your command. If you go on like this, even if you check it for a hundred years, you will still get nothing."


    Guo Jue frowned secretly. Every act and every move is in the hands of others, and Qiu Zhen can not be to explore his own style. As Qiu Zhentang''s Zuo Xiang, it''s impossible to deliberately ridicule himself and see his jokes. Is it difficult for him to help himself?


    He was thinking in his heart that Qiu Zhen sat down slowly on a stone in the grass and looked up at the night sky, muttering and mentioning Guo Jue, Youyou said: "If you want to do something, you must first have subordinates under your command. As a city Lord, subordinates are essential. You can talk to the king directly. The king will not be so stingy. The Laifu teahouse is not a secret among the guards. Everyone knows who is involved. The king''s guards change Posts in shifts. All the guards in this group know you, which doesn''t mean that the guards in another group also know you How do I know you. It''s essential to investigate the case and the scene. Everything has to be done tomorrow. It''s too late. "


    With that, Qiu Zhen fought a cold war, stood up, pulled his collar and said, "it''s windy at night. It''s too cold. Lord Guo also had an early rest!" He waved at random and walked away slowly.


    The speaker is intentional, and the listener is intentional. When Qiu Zhen left for a long time, Guo Jue suddenly came back to his mind. His eyes turned and he walked out with big steps. At the same time, he shouted, "I want to see his Highness the king of the wind! I want to see his Highness the king of the wind!"

 V2.Chapter 159

    Tang Yin sat on the bed and sighed in her heart. It seems that it is difficult to have a safe sleep tonight* He looked at Guo Jue standing with his head hanging at the door of the room and asked weakly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Report back to your highness King Feng. Since you have appointed villains as city masters, should you also assign some subordinates to villains?" Guo Jue asked suspiciously.


    Tang Yin raised his eyebrows. He was not satisfied that he had made him the city Lord. He had the cheek to ask for his men? Before he could speak, Guo Jue said like a firecracker: "once the villain, a nameless City Lord, comes out, it will also have a great impact on the reputation of his Highness the king of the wind. After all, his Highness the king of the wind doesn''t want to be rumored to say something on the surface and do it behind the scenes?"


    Tang yinben is not a good speaker. When he meets Guo Jue, who is not afraid of death and has excellent eloquence, he has nothing to do. Staring at Guo Jue for a while, Tang Yin reluctantly asked, "how many men do you want?"


    "Ah, well..." Guo Jue didn''t really think about how many men he wanted. He hesitated while pondering: "I think two..."


    "The king will send two thousand troops to you. If there is nothing else, go out!" With that, Tang Yin waved impatiently and said to ah San, "ah San, you arrange."


    "Yes! King!" A San promised and said to Guo Jue, who was still standing in place: "Lord Guo, the king is tired, please!"


    Guo Jue revived. He had planned to have 200 people. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin transferred 2000 people to himself at once. At this time, no matter what he did, he had enough people.


    Tang Yin is not a fool. He can''t send 2000 soldiers to him for nothing. These 2000 people say they are under the command of Guo Jue. In fact, they see him dead to prevent him from making trouble. In addition, Wanfang city has been occupied by the wind army, and it is really necessary to leave some soldiers to guard the city.


    A San left Tang Yin''s bedroom with Guo Jue. While taking him to pick up the soldiers, he said in a warning tone: "the king is very tired today. Even if the sky falls, don''t bother the king again!"


    Guo Jue smiled and said, "general a San, please rest assured that I will never bother the king again tonight." Of course, not necessarily tomorrow. He added in his heart.


    A San was called general a San for the first time. A smile appeared on his cold face, but he didn''t say much.


    A small-scale mobilization like two thousand soldiers does not need Tang Yin to come forward in person. Ah San only needs to bring Tang Yin''s letter to deal with it. He drew out two formations of soldiers from the 10th corps of the army directly under him, selected one of the commander-in-chief as the main general, and asked him to obey Guo Jue.


    While Guo Jue didn''t pay attention, ah San didn''t forget to quietly add: "once you find that Guo Jue has misdeeds, you can kill first and then play."


    The troops directly under them are experienced veterans. Naturally, they understand the truth. The two commanders nodded repeatedly to show that they knew what to do.


    After mentioning the soldiers, ah San left, but Guo Jue didn''t leave. He asked the two thousand commanders to immediately select 100 elite soldiers and follow him to the Fu teahouse for investigation.


    Zhang Shun and Li Tian, two thousand captains, wondered if they had heard wrong. What did they do to investigate Laifu teahouse in the middle of the night? Looking for ghosts? Neither of them wanted to go, but he couldn''t twist Guo Jue''s repeated requests, so he had to choose 100 soldiers and follow him to Laifu teahouse.


    When they arrived at the door of Laifu teahouse, Zhang Shun and Li Tian said they wouldn''t go in at all. Pointing to the door of the teahouse, they said, "Lord Guo, if you want to go in by yourself, we won''t go in if you kill us."


    The following Sergeant Feng also reported the psychology of watching the excitement, followed by a coax: "yes, yes, our brothers are not afraid of heaven and earth, that is, they are afraid of ghosts. The city Lord doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and likes to toss blindly, so you can toss by yourself!"


    Guo Jue looked around at the people, nodded and didn''t force them. He really walked into the teahouse alone.


    Watching him get into the dark teahouse alone, even the brave soldiers couldn''t help but excite Lingling to fight a cold war. They surrounded Zhang Shun and Li Tian and asked one after another: "brother Zhang and brother Li, this boy really went in alone and won''t have an accident?"


    "What can happen?" Zhang Shun sneered and said, "we didn''t let our brother sleep in the middle of the night. If he was scared to death by a ghost, he asked for it. He deserved it!"


    After more than half an hour, just when people thought whether Guo Jue was scared to death inside, he quietly emerged from the teahouse like a thief. Seeing this, people came forward one after another, looked at Guo Jue at the moment, and asked, "Lord Guo, are you okay?"


    Guo Jue''s face didn''t have the slightest color of fear. Instead, he smiled with confidence, shook his head and said, "I''m fine!"


    "So... Did you find anything?" Zhang Shun and Li Tian asked in unison.


    "Yes!" Guo Jue answered simply.


    Zhang and Li were shocked and asked, "what did you find?"


    Guo Jue said obediently, "well... It''s a secret for the time being! You''re lucky to be my subordinates. You can''t do without your credit when solving the case!"


    Yo! This makes everyone''s eyes shine. If Guo Jue can help himself, he will have to curry favor with him. Zhang Shun spit in his throat and said, "I''m really sorry to ask the city Lord to investigate alone just now. Where else will the city lord go? This time, I''ll go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. My brother will accompany me to the end!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Where else will the city lord go?"


    Guo Jue was happy and said, "you''re really right. I really have a place to go."


    "Where is it?"


    "Morgue!"


    Go! They almost vomited blood together, and immediately regretted what they had just said.


    Guo Jue tossed all night and didn''t close his eyes, but the next day, he was still in high spirits, carrying a cadre directly under the military headquarters, strolling around the city master''s residence. Whether he knew or not, he greeted everyone.


    "Hey, brothers, wait!" Seeing a patrol guard coming up ahead, Guo Jue took the initiative to come forward and stopped them.


    The bodyguards stopped one after another and stared at him coldly.


    Guo Jue didn''t seem to see people''s boredom. He asked with a smile, "do you know each other?"


    The leader of the bodyguard snorted coldly and said, "don''t call us brothers. You deserve it! Aren''t you the scholar who caused trouble last night? You really think you''re the city master? Take chicken feather as an arrow! Brothers continue to patrol and ignore him!"


    The bodyguards rolled their eyes and walked proudly in front of Guo Jue. As the king''s bodyguards, they are more arrogant than the army directly under them. Let alone Guo Jue, the city Lord is just pretending. Even if a real city Lord comes, they don''t pay attention to it.


    Guo Jue didn''t care about the humiliation of the guards, and the smile on his face didn''t fade. He has a thick skin and can stand it, but the soldiers directly under him can''t stand it. Isn''t it self humiliating to stick his hot face to someone else''s cold ass?


    Seeing that the faces of the people directly under the army were abnormal, Guo Jue asked slowly, "why? You''re not convinced?"


    "How dare you not be convinced? People are the king''s personal bodyguards. How can they pay attention to us!"


    Guo Jue looked worried and said, "don''t look at their arrogance now. We''ll catch them sooner or later. At that time, they have to beg us!"


    "Oh?" The people of the direct army immediately came to their senses and asked one after another, "Lord, how can we catch them?"


    Guo Jue said mysteriously, "just listen to me. No matter what order I give, you can do whatever I ask you to do. If something goes wrong, I''ll take it!"


    "How hard is this?!" Everyone in the immediate army grinned.


    Soon, another patrol guard came over. Guo Jue was still the same as before. He greeted him at a distance and said with a smile: "brothers, it''s hard!"


    "Fuck off, don''t be a dog! If you get in the way again, your head!" The bodyguard was more arrogant, pointing directly at Guo Jue''s nose and yelling.


    Guo Jue touched his nose and retreated with a disheartened face. "He couldn''t bear to drink the cold water. He didn''t even say hello to the first guard. It seems that he didn''t want to drink the cold water at last."


    He took a group of directly subordinate soldiers around the backyard. When he met the bodyguard on the way, he still tirelessly took the initiative to say hello, but he just couldn''t see the other party''s good face.


    At noon, Guo Jue was going to have dinner. When he saw another team of bodyguards coming across, he came forward with a strong smile and said in the same words: "brothers, it''s hard!"


    The bodyguard was stunned, frowned and looked at Guo Jue. The leader asked, "are you..."


    Ah! I finally met someone who didn''t know me! Guo Jue was in great spirits and said with a smile, "I''m the new Lord of Wanfang City appointed by the king."


    "Oh! It''s Lord Guo, disrespectful!" The captain of the guard politely arched his hands and planned to continue patrolling with his men.


    Guo Jue reached out his hand to stop him and said, "brother, wait a minute. I''ve been ordered by the king to check with you!"


    Hearing that he moved out of the king''s name, the captain of the guard team looked positive and asked, "I don''t know what Lord Guo wants to verify?"


    "Those brothers who committed an accident in Laifu teahouse!" Guo Jue pretended to sigh and said, "the king is kind. Although they have been exempted from the death penalty, the living crime will still be punished. The king will count their list and report it."


    "So it is." The captain of the guard was about to speak, but the conversation turned and asked, "shouldn''t general LV Wen be responsible for this?"


    He said that general LV Wen was the commander of the bodyguard, but Guo Jue only became the city master last night. Where do you know who LV Wen is. He was quick to respond. His eyes turned and he said, "it''s just a small matter. There''s no need to bother general Lu. The king mentioned it to me by the way."


    The captain of the guard smiled, nodded and replied, "yes! It''s really just a small matter!" As he spoke, he patted his head for a moment and said, "the brothers who committed the crime yesterday should all be in the seventh array..." he turned back and asked his subordinates, "do you remember which team?"


    "The third team is Zhao Hu''s gang!" The guard said innocently.


    "Yes! It''s from the tiger team. I can''t remember the specific names. Lord Guo will ask other brothers again!" The captain of the guard shrugged and took his men away.

 V2.Chapter 160

    It''s enough for Guo Jue to find out which team those bodyguards belong to. He immediately ordered Zhang Shun, Li Tian and two thousand soldiers to go to the guard''s residence with great fanfare.


    They didn''t know what had happened. Zhang Shun was half asleep and half awake. He asked vaguely, "Lord, what''s the matter this time?"


    Guo Jue cut the nail and cut the railway: "go and catch people!"


    "Catch people? Catch who?"


    "The murderer of Laifu teahouse!"


    "Ah? Lord, have you found out who did it?"


    "Yes!" Guo Jue answered calmly. This day is the rest of Zhao tiger''s bodyguard. All of them rest in their residence. Zhao Hu''s name is Zhao Hu. Because he is tough by nature and likes to fight bravely, he has the nickname of "tiger".


    Guo Jue takes people to the bodyguard''s residence, asks people, finds out the bodyguard''s room of Zhao Hu''s first team, and then orders that they be arrested immediately. The directly subordinate army has long been dissatisfied with the domineering and domineering of the guard camp. This time, when Guo Jue came out, they would not be polite.


    Zhang Shun and Li Tian rushed into Zhao Hu''s room with dozens of elite soldiers. Before the bodyguards inside reacted, the knife was already on their neck.


    When did Zhao Hu suffer from such cowardice and become angry, clapping the table and shouting, "what are you going to do? You''re brave enough to go to the guard camp?"


    "Hey, hey!" Zhang Shun smiled strangely and said, "Zhao Hu, I''m sorry. My brothers are also ordered to take you for questioning. If you offend, forgive me!"


    Zhao Hu and Zhang Shun really knew each other. He suppressed his anger and asked, "who wants you to take me for questioning?"


    "Lord Guo!"


    "The Mo man appointed by the King yesterday?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Shit, do you remember that you are a wind man? You listen to Mo''s command..."


    Before Zhao Hu finished scolding, Zhang Shun hit him in the face with a knife and knocked Zhao Hu to the ground.


    Zhang Shun looked down at him with a sneer and said slowly, "pay attention to your tone of voice. Now you are a sinner and think you are the captain of the guard camp?"


    "Zhang Shun!" Zhao Hu''s eyes flushed with anger and roared, "I won''t let you go!"


    "Wait until you can save your life!" Wave your hand and take them away


    Zhang Shun and Li Tian were not polite at all and forcibly took all the bodyguards of Zhao Hu''s team away.


    The army directly under the command detained ten guards from the guard camp. This matter is not big or small, but it has never happened before, which is a precedent. Seeing this, the other bodyguards didn''t understand what was going on and hurriedly reported it to the bodyguard commander LV Wen.


    LV Wen was also surprised when he heard this. He didn''t understand what happened to Guo Jue. He dared to forcibly arrest his men. He went to the door himself and asked Guo Jue for clarification.


    Guo Jue''s rank is far from that of LV Wen. However, in front of LV Wen, Guo Jue is very tough. He directly moves Tang Yin out and bites into the investigation of the Laifu teahouse case. The king assigned him to detain ten bodyguards, just asking them to assist in the investigation.


    Seeing that it didn''t make sense to reason with Guo Jue, LV Wen didn''t argue with him much, so he turned to Tang Yin to complain. He thought Tang Yin could support him. In fact, this practice is extremely stupid.


    For the sake of his reputation, Tang Yin appointed Guo Jue as the city Lord. Where will he intervene in the investigation of Guo Jue again? What he hoped was that LV Wen would solve it by himself. No matter what he did, as long as he didn''t let himself know. Even if he was angry and cut off Guo Jue, he would have a way to get rid of his crime. But LV Wen was dead headed and came to him to sue Guo Jue. Looking at LV Wen who was still wronged on his face, Tang Yin secretly scolded a pig''s head and wanted to go up and slap them in the face.


    "You can''t solve such a small matter by yourself. If you come to the king and gossip, you Guard commander don''t do it again!" Tang Yin clenched his fist and said grimly with a smile.


    LV Wen trembled when he heard the speech. He was so frightened that he knelt on the ground that he couldn''t say a word. Finally, Qiu Zhen stood up to help him out and said, "what is general Lu still doing here? Do you still want to make the king angry? Go down quickly!"


    "Yes, yes! King, I will leave at the end!" LV Wen stammered. Seeing that the king said nothing else, he stood up relieved and withdrew with a disheartened face.


    After LV Wen left, Tang Yin shook her head helplessly and muttered, "it''s just a mallet!" After a pause, he turned his head to Qiu Zhen and said, "the soldiers are very hard. We will have a banquet tonight and invite all the generals in the army. By the way, there is the Guo..."


    "Guo Jue!"


    "Ah, yes! Guo Jue! Invite that Guo Jue together. I''ll ask him how the case is going."


    Don''t look at Tang Yin''s understatement, but Qiu Zhen can still hear that he cares about it. Although it''s only a few people''s lives, things have made a big deal. Tang Yin is also difficult to ride a tiger. At the same time, it is also related to Tang Yin''s face.


    Qiu Zhen''s eyes turned and glanced at Cheng Jin. With a smile, he advised: "if the king really has many concerns about Guo Jue, it''s better to let general Cheng send someone to solve him."


    Tang Yin has never been afraid of anyone in his life, let alone a poor scholar without anger. As if listening to the funniest joke in the world, Tang Yin raised her head and laughed. She leaned back, looked around and said proudly to the people while laughing: "I will care about him? Will I send a secret arrow to kill him? It''s ridiculous in the world!"


    All the generals laughed, and Qiu Zhen was the happiest. What he wants is Tang Yin''s words. He''s really afraid that Guo Jue will only investigate half of the case, and Tang Yin will suddenly kill him. Now, Tang Yin will seal himself with words, so he doesn''t have to worry anymore.


    That night, according to Tang Yin''s wishes, a large row of banquets were held in the city Lord''s house. All the generals in the army were found and gathered together to have a good drink.


    Tang Yin doesn''t care whether others are present or not. Now he just wants to know how Guo Jue has handled the case, but Guo Jue seems to be screwing with him on purpose. All the generals have been present, but Guo Jue doesn''t appear.


    Tang Yin didn''t want to show that he cared too much about this person, and didn''t send his hand to ask. He was relaxed and pushed cups with the generals from time to time.


    When all the people at the banquet had finished three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Sergeant Feng ran in outside, stepped in and saluted and said, "king, Lord Guo is here!"


    "Guo Jue is such a big shelf! When is it? He just arrived!" LV Wen was angry at Guo Jue''s dumbness during the day. Seeing that Guo Jue was late, he would not miss this opportunity to fall into a well.


    Another wind will answer: "hum! Mo people are mo people. They are impolite and don''t understand etiquette. What''s the difference between them and savage aliens?"


    Tang Yin put down his glass and said quietly, "let him in."


    "Yes!" The soldier promised, turned and ran out. After a short time, Guo Jue came in from the outside.


    Seeing Guo Jue walking slowly, the noses of all the people present were almost crooked. Many impulsive wind generals have raised their hands to buckle the handle of the sword, and it is possible to draw the sword at any time. Even Tang Yin tilted his head and squinted at him with strange eyes.


    At this time, Guo Jue was wearing a suit of official clothes. At first glance, he knew that the official clothes were not his and did not fit. It was nothing. The key was that the suit was not the official clothes of the wind country, but the official clothes of the Mo country. It looked very dazzling on the banquet of all wind generals and wind soldiers.


    After the defection of Xishan County, from top to bottom, even Shao Yu, has changed the official clothes of Fengguo, and Guo Jue is the city Lord appointed by Tang Yin. He not only doesn''t wear the official clothes of Fengguo in public, but also wears the official clothes of Mo in public. This is not only the face of fighting Fengjun, but also the face of Tang Yin. We can imagine the anger of fengjiang generals.


    LV Wen has taken the lead in making trouble without others talking. He slammed a row of tables and tables with great strength. With a slap, he cracked the table in front of him. He angrily pointed to Guo Jue and shouted, "Guo Jue, you are so brave. You openly wear the official clothes of the state of mo. you are here to rebel!"


    Guo Jue ignored LV Wen at all. He walked up to Tang Yin, stood still, knelt down and said impolitely, "my lord Guo Jue, see your highness King Feng."


    His attitude is neither humble nor arrogant, but Tang Yin is even more arrogant. It seems that he didn''t see him and didn''t hear his words. Holding a wine glass, he smiled at the left and right generals and said, "as a general and brother, have another drink with the king!"


    "To the king at the end!" Seeing that Tang Yin turned a blind eye to Guo Jue, the generals laughed to themselves, raised their glasses and drank with Tang Yin.


    "Do it again!"


    "Dry!"


    The people at the banquet talked and drank freely, completely when Guo Jue was a group of air. Tang Yin didn''t speak, and Guo Jue didn''t dare to get up without permission, so he knelt on the ground and kept the posture of kowtowing.


    I don''t know how long it took Tang Yin to have several drinks with his generals. It was like suddenly discovering the existence of Guo Jue. He raised his eyebrows with a smile and said, "hey? Who is kneeling below?"


    Guo Jue said loudly again, "Your Highness Guo Jue, see your Highness the wind king!"


    "Oh! It''s Lord Guo! If you don''t sign up for your surname, the king won''t recognize you. If a good person doesn''t do it, why do you wear a dog skin?" Tang Yin asked with a deliberate smile.


    "Ha ha -" this remark attracted laughter from all over the hall.


    Guo Jue still knelt down and replied respectfully: "His Highness the king of wind led his army into the country of Mo to fight against the rebels under the order of the son of heaven. Now the rebels in Wanfang city have fled, but the city still belongs to the country of mo. as the city Lord, there is nothing wrong with wearing the official clothes of the country of mo. does his Highness the king of wind want his highness to wear the official clothes of the country of wind and admit that the country of wind wants to annex the country of Mo?"


    In a word, the laughter in the lobby came to an abrupt end. People all breathed in secretly. Tang Yin also frowned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The main reason for Guo Yin''s coming is not to occupy the country and the county, but not to swallow the country and the county. At present, it is not for the sake of Guo Yin. It is very reasonable for him not to invade the country and the county at once, We should change back to the official clothes of the state of Mozambique to avoid being lied to.

 V2.Chapter 161

    Tang Yin agreed with Guo Jue''s words in her heart, but she wouldn''t admit it. She sneered disapprovingly and said, "hum! It''s eloquent and eloquent. Bubble * book * (..)" With that, he asked slowly, "Lord Guo, how are you doing with the Laifu teahouse case?"


    Guo Jue said, "all the ministers have been found out."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was stunned and asked with a smile, "I give you two days. You find out the truth without using it all day?"


    "Yes, your Highness the wind king." Guo Jue said firmly.


    Tang Yin stared at him for a moment and said, "Lord Guo, the king has to remind you not to exaggerate in front of the king, or you will be convicted of bullying the king."


    Guo Jue nodded and said, "I understand this."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin also wants to see what the so-called truth found out by Guo Jue is. He waved his hand and said, "get up and talk!"


    "Thank you, your Highness the wind king." Guo Jue stood up and said without delay: "I have found out that the murderers of Laifu teahouse are all the guards in the guard camp next to his highness King Feng..."


    Before he finished speaking, LV Wen said angrily, "Guo Jue, don''t plant the blame!" As he spoke, he arched his hand to Tang Yin and said, "Your Majesty, the end will dare to guarantee with his head. This matter has nothing to do with the guard camp..."


    "General Lu, don''t talk too full first, otherwise it will be difficult to end the meeting later."


    "You..."


    "Come and bring the criminal and confession!" Guo Jue turned back and shouted to the outside. With his words, a group of directly subordinated soldiers came in one after another, some holding trays and others holding big men in white prison clothes. The prisoners they brought with them were all black and blue, and their white prison clothes were stained with blood. They held their heads together and didn''t know whether they were awake or unconscious.


    After they stood still, Guo Jue pointed to the prisoner and said, "they are Zhao Hu, Yu Chang and Zhang Tu of the guard camp..." Guo Jue nodded and said, calling out the names of ten people in one breath.


    LV Wen trembled and looked carefully. Yes, these prisoners were indeed Zhao Hu and others. He stood up and said angrily, "Guo Jue, how dare you Lynch the people in my guard camp?"


    "The magistrate did not use lynching, but a fair public trial!" While talking, Guo Jue reached out and picked up a stack of paper on the tray, shook it hard, and said, "these are their confessions. Please have a look at them, your highness King Feng."


    A San came forward, took the confession, turned back and handed it to Tang Yin. The latter looked down and found that the content of the confession was basically the same, but it was different from what he had heard. At that time, the bodyguards said that it was the shopkeeper''s wife who took off her clothes to seduce them. In the confession, they said that the shopkeeper''s wife seemed to be sick and bedridden. When the bodyguard was ordered to search, he became lusty and gave birth to * thoughts when he saw that his clothes were not in order.


    Tang Yin nodded secretly. The words in these confessions are obviously more credible. Even if they are not the real situation, they are not far away. He was thinking about it, and LV Wen shouted in defiance: "what a bullshit confession. It''s either you cheat or you get it by coercion!"


    It seemed that he had expected to cause such doubts. Guo Jue said calmly: "these confessions are absolutely credible because someone can testify?"


    "Who?"


    "Qiu Xiang!" Kuo Chiu as like as two peas in his mind, "when the officer questioned Zhao Hu and others, he was afraid to ask questions, so he invited Qiu Xiang to sit in." in addition, the officials were interrogated separately. Although they were sentenced to death, they did not do any confessions, but Zhao Hu and others were exactly the same. If it was a real trick, it would be too coincidental.


    "This..." Lv wenyusai turned to see Qiu Zhen. Tang Yin and other people also threw their eyes at Qiu Zhen and silently asked him if it was true.


    Qiu Zhen admitted as like as two peas, and nodded, "Guo said," when Guo was questioned by Zhao and tiger, he was in the presence of the same person. "Guo''s description is true. It is true that the prisoners are interrogated separately, and they are not trying to induce a confession. Zhao Hu and others are just like a confession. They are talking about the truth.


    Qiu Zhen, a powerful witness, stood up and spoke, perfectly sealing everyone''s mouth. Even LV Wen, like a discouraged ball, shook his body a few times, and finally sat powerlessly back on the mat.


    If the witness invited by Guo Jue was someone else, the generals would dare to express their dissatisfaction or even abuse, but the witness was Qiu Zhen, the immediate boss of the generals. No one dared to say more. People bowed their heads and chose silence.


    Tang Yin looked at Qiu Zhen with a smile and asked, "when did Qiu Xiang and Lord Guo become so close?"


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "the king appointed Lord Guo to investigate the case. When Lord Guo asked his minister for help, he really couldn''t refuse!"


    Tang Yin''s mouth wriggled and seemed to be talking, but he didn''t say anything.


    Guo Jue arched his hand and said, "Your Highness King Feng, Zhao Hu and others have pleaded guilty and confessed. I don''t know what your highness King Feng will do?"


    Tang Yin said absently, "in your opinion?"


    Guo Jue said decisively, "it should be punished according to military law."


    Tang Yin stared at Guo Jue, his fist loosened, loosened and clenched, and remained speechless for a long time.


    Qiu Zhen whispered, "Your Majesty, you have no jokes. Since the case was handed over to Lord Guo at the beginning, there are results now. You can''t break your promise!"


    Tang Yin glared at Qiu Zhen angrily, and finally crossed his heart and said, "how to deal with it according to military law is also up to Lord Guo!" With that, Tang Yin drank the wine in the cup, stood up and said blandly: "the wine of Mo country is too hard to drink and swallow. That''s all for today''s banquet!"


    Seeing Tang Yin leaving the table, the people got up one after another, bowed their hands and said, "I''ll send you to the king..."


    "Your Highness, wait a minute!" Guo Jue always disagrees with everyone. Others are sending Tang Yin away. Only he makes an uncoordinated voice.


    Tang Yin said patiently, "Oh, by the way, I haven''t given you a reward yet. You can go to Qiu Xiang and get a reward of 100 liang of gold." He waved his hand as if he were sending a beggar away.


    "Wei Chen didn''t ask his highness King Feng for a reward." Guo Jue said solemnly, "the reason why Wei Chen retained his highness King Feng is that Wei Chen has not explained the case."


    "And?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows.


    "That''s right!" Guo Jue said: "last night, Wei Chen went to the autopsy and found that the shopkeeper, wife and waiter of the teahouse were all killed by sharp tools such as swords. Only the shopkeeper''s daughter was not, but the neck bone was broken and suffocated due to external force!"


    This made Tang Yin and all the generals present change their faces. It was Tang Yin who broke the neck of the shopkeeper''s daughter.


    Tang Yin slowly narrowed her eyes and youyou asked, "are you so sure?"


    "Yes, your Highness the wind king!" Guo Jue said positively, "there are obvious scratches and bruises on the neck of the shopkeeper''s daughter. It is obvious that she was forcibly cut off by someone. Her killer''s means are extremely cruel and cruel..."


    "Cough!" Qiu Zhen coughed heavily twice and reminded in a deep voice, "Lord Guo, you just need to tell the case. As for the means of the murderer, you don''t need to repeat it!"


    Guo Jue was so excited that he immediately realized that he was too excited and said something he shouldn''t have said. He quickly arched his hands and said, "what Qiu Xiang reminded me is that it was a slip of the tongue."


    Tang Yin''s mouth twitched and his face was gloomy and ugly. He slowly raised his hand, pointed to Zhao Hu and others, and asked coldly, "which murderer does Lord Guo think killed the shopkeeper''s daughter?"


    Guo Jue said, "the murderer is not any of them. Zhao Hu and others have never trained in Lingwu. Even with their brute force, it is impossible to cut off a person''s neck bone. Therefore, there are other murderers besides Zhao Hu and others!"


    Tang Yin was about to continue questioning, but ye Tang, Gao Yu and others couldn''t help but stand up nervously and shouted, "shut up! Guo Jue, the murderer is clearly Zhao Hu and others. Don''t get into trouble!"


    "Since his highness King Feng asked his highness to investigate the case, his highness must investigate it clearly. When he explained the case, he must also explain it clearly. How can he only say half? Isn''t this the crime of bullying the king?" Guo Jue looked around without fear.


    "You..." the generals were going to talk. At this time, Tang Yin waved and said, "well, you let Lord Guo finish. I also want to hear who the other murderer is!" While talking, he stared at Guo Jue without blinking.


    Without hesitation, Guo Jue raised his hand, pointed to Tang Yin and said, "the other murderer is his Highness the wind king!"


    Hua -- as soon as this remark was made, there was an uproar in the banquet hall. Then, the sound of drawing swords continued. More than a dozen Feng generals led by LV Wen rushed to Guo Jue with swords in hand. Without help, they knelt him on the ground. LV Wen held his swords high and said in a grim voice: "I''ve split you, a rebellious and evil dog!"


    "Stop!" At the critical moment, Qiu Zhen got up, drank LV Wen, then turned his head and looked at Tang Yin speechlessly.


    Tang Yin seldom had such an embarrassing time as now. He was ashamed, angry and hated. He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. His fist clucked and it took him a while to calm down.


    He smiled, his face returned to normal, waved his hand to the people, motioned them not to be rude, and then asked calmly, "Lord Guo, you say the king is a murderer, can you have evidence?"


    Guo Jue stood up with difficulty, reached into his arms, took out a handkerchief, held it high in the air and said, "this is the evidence!"


    Shua! People''s eyes fell on the handkerchief. The handkerchief was pure white and embroidered with patterns, but it was obvious that there was blood on the handkerchief.


    Guo Jue looked at Tang Yin, He said like a firecracker: "Last night, Weichen went to investigate the scene all night. In the corner of the inner room, Weichen happened to find this handkerchief. The blood on the handkerchief was palm print, which was obviously abandoned by the murderer after wiping his hand. At that time, the soldiers were wearing armor and could not carry the handkerchief. Even if they did, they could not take it out because of the barrier of armor. In addition, the texture of this handkerchief Jin Gui, with exquisite workmanship, comes from the hands of famous experts, which is beyond ordinary people''s possession. The most important thing is that the two corners of the handkerchief are embroidered with the words "Feng" and "Yin" respectively. When chatting with his highness Feng''s servants, Wei Chen learned that his highness Feng usually uses this kind of handkerchief. "

 V2.Chapter 162

    The handkerchief Guo Jue took out was the one Tang Yin threw away at random after wiping his hand that day. Perhaps the supreme right is really easy to paralyze people. Tang Yin, who has always been cautious, was careless in this matter.


    This handkerchief can be regarded as irrefutable evidence, which makes Tang Yin unable to find an excuse to shirk. Seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, the wind generals shouted: "Guo Jue unexpectedly planted the king. It''s abominable and heinous. Please order the execution of the thief, king!"


    Tang Yin also wants to kill Guo Jue, but it seems too late to kill him again at this time. He stared at Guo Jue with deep eyes, closed his mouth tightly and said nothing.


    Looking at the indignant generals around, Guo Jue smiled leisurely and said, "Your Highness the king of wind can certainly kill me and seal the mouth of Weichen forever, but your Highness the king of wind can''t seal the mouth of all Mo people!"


    "Guo Jue, you''re dying and talking nonsense..." Lv Wen grabbed Guo Jue''s collar and shouted angrily.


    Tang Yin, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly waved his hand and burst into a laugh. He said softly, "it seems that Lord Guo has found hard evidence. I can''t admit it or not! That''s right! The shopkeeper''s daughter was indeed killed by me. How are you doing?"


    Quiet! The lobby became quiet in an instant. All the people present seemed to be hit by acupoints at once. They didn''t move. They held their breath and looked at Tang Yin blankly. No one expected that the king would admit it in public. Now things are really in trouble.


    Guo jueyang began to face Tang Yin squarely and said word by word: "if the emperor breaks the law, he will share the crime with the common people. If the king breaks the law, he should also be punished in accordance with the law. It is natural for the king to kill for his life and repay the money in debt. If the king mutilates a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken, he should be sentenced to death in accordance with the law!"


    Go! The people present almost vomited blood. People don''t know whether to praise Guo Jue for being too smart or scold him for being too stupid. If he is stupid, he can find out the truth about Laifu teahouse in less than a day. If he is smart, he even says he wants to put the king to death. He is looking for his own death. At this time, many people even admire him. In any case, the king can''t be killed by him. This courage to hit the stone with an egg is commendable.


    After listening to Guo Jue say that he should be sentenced to death, Tang Yin''s smile on his face did not increase or decrease by one point. He pondered for a moment, his arm shook slightly, and a half moon shaped machete appeared in his palm. Then, he waved it out with his hand, the machete flew out, swirled in the air and fell in front of Guo Jue.


    Boom! The machete was nailed to the ground and hummed and trembled. Tang Yinan sat at the table and said calmly, "the king is here. If you think the king is sentenced to death, you can do it yourself!"


    Guo Jue looked at the machete nailed in front of him. After a while, he stretched out his hand and pulled the machete out of the ground. Then, holding the machete in both hands, he walked to Tang Yin step by step.


    Seeing that he really dared to take a knife to the king, the wind soldiers around him could no longer turn a blind eye. Ah San and ah Si took the lead in shouting: "escort!" With the two people''s cheers, hula, Feng Bingfeng blocked them in front of Tang Yin''s table and stopped Guo Jue.


    Tang Yin frowned discontentedly and said in a deep voice, "get out of the way and let him come over!" He really wanted to see how brave Guo Jue was and whether he dared to chop his head with a knife.


    The wind soldiers and generals looked at each other. Finally, under Tang Yin''s cold eyes, they reluctantly gave way to both sides.


    In full view of the public, Guo Jue walked to Tang Yin''s table with a knife. After standing still, he hesitated for two seconds, and then respectfully put the machete on the table, At the same time, he said: "Your Highness the king of the wind is the king of a country. If you make a mistake, you will be punished, but you have to retain the useful body. Therefore, according to the law, your Highness the king of the wind should replace the head with the hair. This... Please your Highness the king of the wind to end it by yourself!" At the same time, he pushed the machete on the table in front of Tang Yin.


    At that time, the emphasis was on the body, hair and skin. For ordinary people, it was a great humiliation to be cut by * hair. Moreover, Tang Yin was still a dignified Prince and in front of many wind soldiers and generals.


    Tang Yin really didn''t expect Guo Jue to let himself replace his head with hair. It''s a little unexpected. In his concept, hair is dispensable, and it doesn''t make any difference whether it is cut or not. However, he soon realized that he paid attention to hair in this era. If he is cut, he can''t explain it to his face.


    Before Tang Yin spoke, the wind generals around couldn''t help themselves first and shouted, "Guo Jue, don''t be too much!"


    Guo Jue ignored the crowd and looked at Tang Yin without blinking. Obviously, Guo Jue is the son of a bitch who eats the weight. He is determined and will not give in to death. However, if Tang Yin cuts his hair in public, it will be a shame not only for him, but also for the whole country and even all the people. The two sides are deadlocked.


    Seeing that the matter had reached this level, it was time to solve it by herself. Qiu Zhen got up, walked to Tang Yin, bent down and whispered, "king, can you speak further?"


    Now Tang Yin is most dissatisfied with Qiu Zhen. If it weren''t for his advice, he would not have let Guo Jue be the city Lord at the beginning, let alone let him investigate the case. Now, check and check, and finally find out that it''s difficult to ride a tiger and lose face.


    He turned his head and glared at Qiu Zhen. The implication was to ask him: what else can you say now? Qiu Zhen certainly understood Tang Yin''s anger at this time. He pretended not to know and asked again, "can you speak further?"


    That is Qiu Zhen. If someone else had changed, Tang Yin would have turned over by now. He took a deep breath, slowly stood up and walked behind the screen without saying anything.


    Qiu Zhen followed him quickly, and then pulled Tang Yin''s sleeve until he came to the corner of the wall. Tang Yin shook her arm and asked, "Qiu Zhen, what are you going to say?"


    "The king should accept Guo Jue''s words, replace the head with hair and punish himself in public!" Qiu Zhen whispered.


    "Oh!" Tang Yin sneered and asked, "I heard you right? Do you think I haven''t lost enough face today?"


    Qiu Zhen asked, "does the king think face is important or the rivers and mountains in the world are important?"


    okay? Tang Yin looked at Qiu Zhen strangely and said, "what do you mean?"


    Qiu Zhen nodded and said: "That''s right! It would be disgraceful for the king to replace the head with hair and punish himself in public, but doing so can win the hearts of Mo people. No one can be free from mistakes, and the king is no exception. However, if the king can reflect on his mistakes and punish himself after making mistakes, he will make people all over the world look at the king with admiration. Killing the whole family of Laifu teahouse is indeed a mistake, but the same It is also an opportunity for the king to take this matter as a play. The murder case is the beginning of the play, and the investigation of Guo Jue is the process of the play. However, the result of the play is not for Guo Jue, but for the people of Wanfang city and all Mo people. We should let people know that the king is a wise king who can change his mistakes and has a good mind, rather than a cruel and ruthless monarch like Shaofang. Won''t this bright and faint contrast give the king an advantage in winning the hearts of the people? "


    After Qiu Zhen finished with one breath, Tang Yin inhaled, rolled his eyes and meditated for a while. He smiled on his face and asked incredulously, "so, did you have a premeditation?"


    "Of course! How could Wei Chen let the king do a meaningless and self humiliating thing?" Qiu Zhen said with a smile: "even if there was no Guo Jue at the beginning, the minister would send someone else to find out the matter and win the reputation of Mo people for the king. However, with Guo Jue, Mo people volunteering to come forward, the effect is naturally more effective. At the same time, it can also reveal a very important message to Mo people. The king is a meritocratic leader regardless of his origin, which is convenient for us to absorb talents from Mo country in the future."


    Tang Yin shook her head with a smile. What is cunning? It is embodied in Qiu Zhen. Fortunately, Qiu Zhen is his own. If the enemy country has such talents, it will be a great trouble for him.


    "I see. Doesn''t it just replace the head with hair? I can afford to lose this face!" Tang Yin said with ease.


    Qiu Zhen bowed and said, "Your Majesty is wise!" After a pause, he turned and asked, "what do you think of Guo Jue?"


    Tang Yin was stunned. While pondering, he murmured, "although this person is talented, he is too rigid and doesn''t understand flexibility."


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "there are countless talents in the world, but there are few who dare to directly advise, and even fewer who dare to risk their lives to directly advise. Because of this, Guo Jue is valuable."


    Think about Qiu Zhen''s words carefully. Tang Yin nodded slowly and felt that what he said was not unreasonable.


    "Wei Chen felt that the king should not abandon Guo Jue because of his honesty. On the contrary, he should be reused!" Qiu Zhen smiled, Meaningfully: "Looking around at the civil and military ministers in our country, there are many generals, but there are many who are exquisite, good at flattery, and few who are forthright and dare to go against the king''s will. Recently, I have often wondered, if one day my minister can no longer be with the king, who else can dare to contradict and correct the king''s decision like my minister? Until the emergence of Guo Jue, Only then can I find the best person to replace Chen. "


    Qiu Zhen''s words made Tang Yin deeply use them. At the same time, he also inspired Lingling to fight a cold war. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and firmly grasped Qiu Zhen''s arm and asked, "why aren''t you with me?"


    "Your Majesty, the weather is unpredictable, and people have misfortunes and blessings..." Qiu Zhen bowed his head and whispered.


    Tang Yin''s heart seemed to have been hit by a needle and shrunk into a ball. He has long been used to Qiu Zhen''s company, and has long been used to accepting Qiu Zhen''s suggestions at critical moments. He never thought that one day Qiu Zhen would not be around him.


    He instinctively buckled Qiu Zhen''s arms more tightly, Zhengse said, "I never believe that there is an unexpected situation in the sky and that people have misfortunes and blessings overnight. I only believe that man will prevail over the sky. Don''t forget your promise to accompany me to fight a vast territory. You can''t go anywhere without my permission, and no one can take you away from me, even the king of heaven or the God of death in hell!"

 V2.Chapter 163

    Tang Yin''s words also moved Qiu Zhen very much. The latter took a few deep breaths, restrained his emotions, pretended to smile leisurely and said, "please rest assured, your majesty, I will try my best to live longer than your majesty."


    Hearing what he said, Tang Yin not only didn''t feel unhappy, but relaxed a lot. He patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I hope so, too!" After a pause, he turned the topic back to Guo Jue and asked, "Qiu Zhen, you said you should reward Guo Jue. How about letting him be the head of Anqiu County when we beat down the whole county?"


    "No, no!" Qiu Zhen shook his head like a rattle and said, "Guo Jue is not suitable to stay in the place. He is loyal to Mo Guotai and will become a disaster in the future."


    Tang Yin said, "yes, he is too loyal to Mo Guo. Such a person will be a trouble sooner or later."


    Qiu zhense said, "loyalty is not necessarily a disadvantage. As long as the king uses it properly, Guo Jue will be more reassuring than the headlands of CAI song and Shaoyu."


    "You mean..."


    "Transfer Guo Jue to the imperial court. Didn''t the king grant Cai GUI the post of Governor? Guo Jue can also hold this post, and it''s more suitable!" Qiu Zhen suggested.


    "OK! In your opinion!" Tang Yin nodded and promised, then looked over the screen and said, "we''ve had enough meetings. It''s time to go out."


    "Yes! King!"


    Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen slowly turned out from behind the screen. They were both expressionless. Looking at their appearance, no one could guess what they had discussed just now.


    Seeing that the king has come out, all the people present are in the same spirit. They subconsciously lean forward and hold the handle of the sword tightly with their palms. When Tang Yin gives an order, they can rush forward together and break Guo Jue into pieces.


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd. At last, his eyes fell on Guo Jue, and said in a flat tone: "Lord Guo is not afraid of monarchy. He has a clear understanding of the situation and argues for reason. He will eventually find out the case of Laifu teahouse, which can be regarded as a model of loyalty and kindness. It''s too much to be a city leader with such a virtuous minister. The king doesn''t want to bury talents. Now he is promoted to Guo Jue as the governor."


    No one expected that Guo Jue set the punishment on the king. Instead of blaming him, the king promoted him to a third-class key official, which is incredible. People looked at each other and couldn''t return to God for a long time. Some clever Feng will think that Tang Yin deliberately sweetened Guo Jue, so as to seal his mouth, and say one after another: "Guo Jue, the king is so kind to you, don''t you thank him quickly?"


    To our surprise and anger, Guo Jue was not moved by the senior officials of Sanpin, and said in a righteous way: "the good intentions of your Highness the king of wind are accepted by me, but as a Mo person, I don''t have the reason to serve in the court of the kingdom of wind? I hope your Highness the king of wind will take back his order!"


    "Guo Jue is bold! Mozuo mad dog, really don''t appreciate it!" The wind generals stared at him with indignation.


    Tang Yin was not angry, but also happy. He said slowly, "whether you are a Mo person or a wind person, you are all the people of the son of heaven. This time, the king is asking for no officials on behalf of the son of heaven. If you are not rewarded by the king, you are not rewarded by the son of heaven. Does Lord Guo also have a heart of not being subject to the son of heaven?"


    The big hat was buttoned down enough to flatten Guo Jue. The latter suddenly changed his face and was stunned for a moment. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed to his head and said in a hurry: "I dare not, I will take orders!"


    Hum! Tang Yin sneered. With the trump card of the son of heaven in hand, he always stood on the orthodox side and always occupied the commanding height of morality. It was twice the result with half the effort.


    He said with a smile, "it''s very important to know your mistakes and correct them. This time, I won''t punish you. But I can not punish you, but I can''t. The Son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. As the king of a country, I should set an example." While talking, Tang Yin reached out and grabbed the machete on the table, turned her wrist, pointed the blade at herself, and wiped it down with her cross arm.


    "You can''t --" seeing this, all the generals in the hall were scared out of their wits. They screamed and stretched out their hands to stop Tang Yin, but it was too late.


    As the cold light flashed, a lot of black silk fell from Tang Yin''s head. Not only the wind soldiers and the wind generals were stunned, but even Guo Jue opened his mouth in surprise.


    He asked Tang Yin to replace the head with hair. In fact, there are more elements of intimidation. He doesn''t believe that the arrogant king of wind Tang Yin can break his hair by his own flat headed people of Mo country, but it''s also good to frustrate Tang Yin and Feng Jun''s arrogance. But he never thought that Tang Yin actually did so. As a monarch of a country, it takes a lot of mind to accept such a heavy punishment regardless of face, at least not Shaofang, the current monarch of Mo country.


    "King!" I don''t know how long later, the wind generals came back one after another, flocked forward, bowed down and knelt down, picked up the short hair on the ground with seven hands and eight feet, held it in both hands and put it on the table in front of Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin waved to the crowd, motioned them to go back first, then grabbed the broken hair, handed it to Guo Jue and said, "this is the explanation of the king''s mistake. Take it and hang it at the head of the city to make an example to the public." Then he glanced at the other generals, Lengleng said, "if the soldiers make mistakes, the generals will be punished. If the generals make mistakes, the king will be punished! I hope it will not happen again in the future. From today on, the king''s decree will take effect immediately. If any general unfairly punishes his subordinates, he will be punished with the same crime!"


    The audience will tremble with fear. Tang Yin has always stressed strict military discipline before, but if so, he doesn''t care. How can the following soldiers pay attention to it? But now it''s different. The king has been replaced by * and has to break his hair in public. In this way, who dares to ignore the law?


    The generals knelt down one after another and said in unison, "I will obey you! We will strictly enforce military discipline and never make mistakes in the future!"


    "Well, that''s the best." Tang Yin nodded and looked at Guo Jue, who was still in a daze. With a smile, he shook the broken hair in his hand and said, "Guo Jue, don''t you take away the king''s broken hair quickly?"


    Guo Jue''s body was shocked and finally came back. He stepped forward quickly, took the broken hair in Tang Yin''s hand respectfully, then stepped back two steps, lifted his skirt, knelt down and kowtowed, and said loudly, "Your Majesty is wise!" Guo Jue has always been called King Tang Yinfeng, which shows that he still rejects Tang Yin from his bones. Now he changes his name to King, which undoubtedly shows that he has begun to accept Tang Yin to a great extent.


    The case of Laifu teahouse is only a trivial incident. Compared with the act of the Feng army, it is really a small thing, but it has a far-reaching impact because of the emergence of Guo Jue.


    First of all, in the history of Fengjun, there have been several military discipline reforms, but the previous ones are not as strong as this one. Fengjun clearly sees from top to bottom that even the king will be punished for violating military discipline. If he makes a mistake, there is only a dead end. Tang Yin''s example is to fundamentally eliminate the confusion of Fengjun military discipline.


    Secondly, Tang Yin''s practice not only did not affect his reputation, but also was widely praised and won the hearts of many Mo people. He was guilty of killing innocent people in Mo country, but later he was willing to be punished and cut off his hair. In him, no one saw the shadow of the emperor of Ming Dynasty, especially compared with Shao Fang, who was almost crazy recently.


    Again, it is the addition of Guo Jue. The territory of Fengguo is expanding too fast and needs a large number of talents to support the growth of the country. As a result, the races in the court of Fengguo are becoming more and more diverse, including Fengren, Ningren, Mo, etc. different ethnic groups lead to different factions. All parties compete for power and power and fight for power. However, the overall atmosphere of the court of Fengguo has always been very positive, which is not how wise and decisive Tang Yin is, But because there is always a clear stream of people who dare to speak out in the Fengguo Dynasty hall, and Guo Jue is one of the important officials.


    The case of Laifu teahouse ended here. All the guards of the guard camp involved in the case were beheaded, and Tang Yin, who participated in the case, also apologized with hair instead of guilt. The next day, Guo Jue personally supervised, posted the list in the city, and hung Tang Yin''s broken hair and the bodyguard''s broken head together.


    Tang Yin did according to Qiu Zhen''s wishes. Now he can''t see how far-reaching the impact of this matter is, but it''s certain that it''s embarrassing and conspicuous. At this time, he has begun to make people prepare a carriage. When the army goes south, he wants to take a carriage out of the city. When Tang Yin went out with the army, if he wasn''t injured, he would choose to ride a horse. He likes to walk side by side with the soldiers, and he also likes the feeling of riding a tall horse and being noticed by the public. But this time, he really didn''t have the face to show up again.


    Hearing this, Qiu Zhen shook her head and smiled. Then she took two parcels and came to Tang Yin. After the meeting, he gave one of the packages to Tang Yin and urged, "Your Majesty, change it quickly!"


    Tang Yin didn''t answer immediately. He looked at Qiu Zhen puzzled and asked, "what is it?"


    "Casual clothes!"


    "Casual clothes?" Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, then nodded knowingly and said with a bitter smile, "do you want me to dress up as a common people and go out of the city to avoid humiliation?"


    Qiu Zhen shook his head and said, "it''s not like that. Now the king changes into civilian clothes and goes out with his officials to have a look and listen."


    Tang Yin frowned and asked, "what are you looking at? What are you listening to?"


    "Public opinion!" Qiu Zhen said with a smile.


    Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen put on casual clothes without any attendants and slipped out of the back door of the city master''s house. Today''s weather is good. The sky is clear and blue, and the annoying wind and sand are rare to disappear. On the contrary, the temperature is even hotter. Taking a few steps makes people sweat.


    Tang Yin followed Qiu Zhen and asked, "where are we going?"


    "Go and see the announcement in the south of the city. There are the most people and the most lively." Qiu Zhen has already made preparations.

 V2.Chapter 164

    When Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen came to the gate of Nancheng, it was a sea of people and bustling. At least thousands of Mozambican people gathered here. Bubble book_ () people weighed their toes, craned their necks, rushed forward to watch, talked with each other, and pointed at each other from time to time.


    Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen glanced at each other and stepped forward quickly. With great strength, they squeezed into the first place from the crowd. Tang Yin looked up and saw that there was a bulletin board in front. There was a list on the board, which was the result of the investigation and punishment of the Laifu teahouse case. Looking up, there were bloody heads hanging high on the wall behind the bulletin board, and Tang Yin''s broken hair was placed in the front.


    What''s good about this? See how your wind army makes a fool of itself? Tang Yin shook her head and was withdrawing from the crowd. She overheard the discussion around her.


    "There is no need to investigate this matter at all. Fools also know that Feng Jun did a ''good thing''!"


    "That''s true! But I didn''t expect that even King Feng is one of the murderers. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. King Feng is cruel and unkind. Of course, the wind army is extremely cruel."


    Tang Yin frowned, and her face gradually became dignified.


    "Don''t say that. Think about it. Which of the princes of all countries and emperors of all dynasties has not made mistakes? But after making mistakes, they can replace the head with hair, but none of them can break their hair! The king of wind may be cruel, but at least he has conscience and tolerance. I think the king of wind is much better than those princes full of benevolence and righteousness."


    "Yes! Kill one person to make amends. If our king had done the same, he would have become bald by now!"


    "Ha ha!" The words drew laughter from all around. If at ordinary times, these people dare not comment on the monarch, but now the Mo army has been beaten away, and the Wanfang city has been under the jurisdiction of the wind army, the people in the city will not have so many concerns, and the accumulated resentment in ordinary days will be vented.


    "As the saying goes, the people don''t fight with the officials. The lives of our ordinary people are cheap. If we provoke the officials, we will lose a layer of skin if we don''t die. Are there still few people killed in vain? Let alone provoke the king. It''s really rare that King Feng is willing to be punished this time!"


    "You''re right! If our king can be like King Feng, I''m afraid even I''m willing to join the army. How can our country be beaten so badly by the country of Feng?"


    "If the wind army dominates Wanfang and does not withdraw, Wanfang city may become a city of the wind country. At that time, our king will become the wind king."


    "Wang Chengfeng is good!"


    "Hey, how can you say that? Don''t forget, you are all Mo people..."


    The people talked and talked about everything, including those who disliked Tang Yin, those who praised Tang Yin, those who tended to the country of wind, and those who insisted on being loyal to the country of mo. Although these people can not represent the Mo people, they reflect the aspirations of a considerable number of Mo people.


    Tang Yin listened and pondered, and finally understood Qiu Zhenla''s purpose of coming here. Qiu Zhen wants to make himself understand that what he has done is right. According to the Tao, when one country invades the territory of another country, the hostile voice should be one-sided. Now among Mo people, there are voices praising Tang Yin and leaning towards the wind country, which is extremely valuable. It also makes Tang Yin''s confidence expand several times in an instant. The sense of shame is suddenly lost and replaced by strong excitement.


    He turned and looked at Qiu Zhen, who smiled at him and nodded slightly. Tang Yin also smiled knowingly and said nothing more. He pulled Qiu Zhen out of the crowd.


    On the way back to the city hall, Qiu Zhen said: "Mozambique is different from Ningguo. The accumulated resentment between China and Ningguo is so deep that it can''t be resolved. Therefore, when China and Ningguo were at war, it didn''t matter to kill the city or kill innocent people indiscriminately, and more or less crimes have little impact. However, Mozambique is different. The relationship between Mozambique and China has always been complicated and confusing. Although there are mutual precautions, it has never happened After a large-scale war, there is no hatred among the people, and it is much easier to win the hearts of the people. It is precisely because of this that our army''s actions in Mozambique must be careful to avoid hurting the innocent as much as possible, so as to prevent the population from falling. "


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "yes! You have a point!"


    Qiu Zhen said with a smile, "if the king can understand this, I will be relieved." After a pause, he suddenly remembered something and said, "Your Majesty, it is said that bandits and bandits in Anqiu County are rampant and have become a great danger. When you wave your army south, you can send troops to wipe out the bandit nest and eradicate the scourge for the people of Anqiu!"


    Tang Yin said, "well, I''ve always wanted to. Bandits are bandits after all. It''s not worth mentioning. When our army goes south to attack Shangwan, we can wipe out the bandit nests along the road one by one."


    Qiu Zhen arched his hand and said, "see you, king!"


    As the incident of Laifu teahouse came to an end, the rest of Feng army in Wanfang city also ended. Tang Yin left 2000 troops to guard Wanfang, while he led the main force of his direct army to continue to go south, pointing at Shangwan, the county city of Anqiu County, ready to fight a decisive battle with the local army of Anqiu.


    Although Tang Yin had already asked his men to prepare a carriage, after Qiu Zhen took him to observe the people''s feelings, Tang Yin immediately changed his mind and decided to ride out of the city.


    When Tang Yin entered the city at first, the scene was a depression, and there were no people in the streets. Now he led the wind army out of the city. The situation is very different. People are standing on both sides of the main street. People are waiting to see what Tang Yin, the wind king, looks like. The contrast between the former and the latter shows that the fear of the Mozambican people towards the wind army has been greatly reduced. Of course, there is still no sound of farewell among the people of Mozambique, but similarly, there is no sound of shouting and swearing. This is a huge change for the aggressors.


    Shangwan is the county city of Anqiu County and the concentration of Anqiu local army. Therefore, for the wind army, the victory or defeat of the battle of Shangwan is the key to determine whether the wind army can fully occupy Anqiu.


    In this war, the wind army led by Tang Yin was bound to win. On the way to Shangwan, Tang Yin ordered Qiu Zhen to send envoys to Shangwan first, send a letter of persuasion, and persuade the head of the county to praise the city and surrender.


    Of course, Tang Yin didn''t hold much hope for Gao Guan''s surrender. Senior officials like the county head can''t be persuaded by one or two letters of persuasion. Even the envoys sent by Qiu Zhen are determined to die. The result was really expected by them. The envoys sent by Qiu Zhen were gone and never came out of Shangwan city again.


    Even if it had been expected, Tang Yin was still angry and ordered the whole army to actively prepare for war. As long as he arrived in Shangwan, he would launch an attack immediately.


    When Fengjun went to the junction of the two counties in Anqiu County, spies from Tianyan and Diwang reported one after another. Nearby, it was the location of the bandit nest nicknamed baitoujun.


    Along the way, the directly subordinate army has successively eliminated three bandit nests. Although the bandits in Anqiu County are fierce and good at fighting, their actual strength is still very different from that of the directly subordinate army. The strength of both sides is not proportional. Although the directly subordinate army does not raze it to the ground in one go, it does not take much effort.


    Tang Yin didn''t pay attention to the bandit nest of the white headed army. During the March, he just asked the generals around him who was willing to lead the army to eliminate the bandits. After Tang Yin finished asking, there was no one to talk to.


    All the wind generals set out to fight in the spirit of making great contributions. No one is willing to do the work of suppressing bandits, which is a waste of time, thankless and without merit. When the king asked, people bowed their heads one after another for fear that they would point their names to the king''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin was no longer polite. He directly named and said, "Ye Tang and Gao Yu listen to the order!"


    Alas! Seeing that the king ordered his name, ye Tang and Gao Yu sighed, looked at each other and said bad luck. However, they both urged the horses out of the line in a regular way and arched their hands: "the end will be here!"


    "You two lead 10000 soldiers to wipe out the nest of white headed army bandits, and return to the camp before dark!" Tang Yin raised his head and explained.


    "I will obey." Ye Tang and Gao Yu deserve to be powerless. Fortunately, there is still a distance from Shang Wan. Don''t worry that they will not catch up with the battle of Shang Wan after suppressing the bandits. It''s a blessing in misfortune.


    Let''s say ye Tang and Gao Yu led 10000 wind troops to the old nest of the white headed army under the guidance of Tianyan and earthnet spies.


    The stronghold of the white headed army is located in the depression between the two hills. The terrain is not dangerous. Of course, there is no dangerous place in the whole Anqiu County. After all, it is mainly plain, so it is difficult to find a hill. Due to the dry weather and lack of water, there are no forests. Looking around, there are bare and cracked land. Even mountains are mostly stone and earth mountains without grass.


    Ye Tang and Gao Yu hurried back to the barracks. When they went to the white headed army stronghold, they urged the soldiers below to march at full speed without delay.


    When they were close to the white headed army stronghold, they saw a large group of disorderly dressed people standing on the hillside ahead.


    The other party looks like three or four thousand people. Their clothes are ragged and messy. Some are cloth clothes and trousers, and some are wearing worn-out armor. However, one thing is surprisingly consistent, that is, there are white handkerchiefs wrapped around their heads. From a distance, they are white. What''s more valuable is that they still have flags.


    The flag is less complete than their clothes. It is full of holes of different sizes, but you can see a big "white" embroidered in the center.


    It can be seen without asking. This must be the white headed army detected by the sky eye and the earth net.


    After ye Tang and Gao Yu looked around, they felt angry and funny. The bandits were so few people that they didn''t stick to the camp. They dared to come out to fight. They really ate the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard. It''s praiseworthy that the bandits were well informed enough to notice their own attack and took the lead in setting up an array to fight.


    They both reined in their horses, put up a shed in their hands, and looked forward carefully. Then, ye Tang and Gao Yu laughed together. The other side is not in the middle of the mountain, nothing, or standing loosely together. For this kind of non-standard opponent, how will ye and senior two pay attention to it?

 V2.Chapter 165

    Ye Tang and Gao Yu didn''t pay attention to bandits like the white headed army at all. At the foot of the mountain, they didn''t stop for a moment. They directly ordered the whole army to charge and go up the mountain to eliminate the bandits.


    The hill where the white headed army is located is not large, and the slope is relatively flat. Even if the wind army attacks from bottom to top, it is not difficult. During the attack, the wind army arrow array took the lead in the attack, and the arrows shot were like flying locusts, constantly falling into the crowd of the white headed army.


    On the other hand, the white headed army also fired arrows back, but their arrow array was not large-scale and lacked strength. Even if arrows were shot into the wind army camp, they could not kill much.


    From the arrows of both sides alone, we can see the gap between one bandit and the regular central army. The combat effectiveness of the two sides is not at the same level at all. Before the people and horses of the two sides came into direct contact, the white headed army was thrown into chaos by the arrows of the wind army. Finally, hundreds of bodies were thrown down and retreated to the top of the mountain like a plate of loose sand.


    Seeing this, ye Tang and Gao Yu secretly laughed. The bandits are so vulnerable that it is estimated that the battle will be over in less than half an hour. They repeatedly urged their soldiers to chase the enemy at full speed and be sure to end the battle in the shortest time.


    However, ye Gao ignored one point. The white headed army is the strongest and earliest bandit group in Anqiu County. Anqiu County has suppressed bandits several times, mainly the white headed army, but it ended in failure several times, which is not without reason.


    The roar of the trees on the hillside was so loud that people couldn''t see the roar of the wind. Suddenly, they couldn''t see the roar of the grass on the hillside. When they looked up and couldn''t see an inch of stones, they rushed down from the hillside.


    Ye Tang and Gao Yu didn''t expect that the bandits were going to have many cars. At this time, it was too late to order the whole army to retreat. Even if the slope of the hillside is not large, the impact of the rush car sliding is still like a thunderbolt. When the rush car slides into the wind army camp, there are screams and wails. A rush car runs over the crowd, leaving a long bloodstain. Tens of wind soldiers are crushed to pieces by the rush car.


    The rush cars on the top of the mountain are sliding more and more, as if there is no end. The wind army camp has been hit in pieces and has no formation. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that 10000 wind troops will not rush to the top of the mountain and will have to be crushed and polished by the rush cars of bandits.


    Ye Tang and Gao Yu finally realized that a strong attack was no longer possible. They dared not delay and hurriedly ordered the whole army to retreat. The wind Army wanted to withdraw, but the White army reluctantly killed down from the mountain.


    A bandit headed by the bandit was covered with a black spirit armor. He was six feet tall, with a big arm and a round waist, like an iron tower. In his hand, he held a black nine turn soul breaking gun, like a fierce tiger down the mountain and rushed down the mountain with a whistling cry.


    You don''t have to ask. This must be the leader of the bandits. Ye Tang and Gao Yu looked at each other. The former said, "General Gao, I''ll withdraw with my brothers first, and I''ll break it later!"


    "Withdraw?" Gao Yu sneered and said proudly, "the thief doesn''t know how to live or die. He took the initiative to kill him down the mountain. What are we afraid of him doing?" As he spoke, Gao Yu raised his knife and met the bandits with black spirit armor.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" The bandit in the black spirit armor also had a big breath. When he saw the wind coming towards him, he didn''t hide or flash. He shouted and swung his knife.


    Gao Yu is a general of the wind army who was born as a martial arts recruit. He can occupy a place in the wind army with many experts. Lingwu is naturally very powerful. Although it is not as good as Lei Zhen and Nan ye in the same period, it is not much worse.


    Seeing the other party''s knife coming, he shouted, "come on!" Then, hold the knife with both hands and pick up the other party''s heavy chop.


    There was a loud clang in the earrings. The bandit leader''s knife was firmly cut on Gao Yu''s blade. The strength of this knife was as strong as Mount Tai. Gao Yu, who rarely met his opponent, was shocked like a loaded shell and flew straight upside down.


    Because of the hillside, he flew six or seven meters away before falling to the ground, and then rolled seven or eight meters down the hillside, which barely stopped.


    He was lying on the ground with a disheartened face. He didn''t move. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. It was not until the wind soldiers rushed up to help him, that he bounced up from the ground like a spring, pushed all the soldiers away, gasped heavily, looked down and screamed fiercely. It turned out that the spirit armor on his palms had been completely shattered, and there were many cracks in the spirit armor on his arms, and blood seeped out along the tiger''s mouth.


    I''m afraid his spiritual cultivation is not under Lei Zhen and Nan Ye! Gao Yu is surprised. I don''t even have a knife. I''ve fought with the king for so long, and I''ve never met such a powerful opponent!


    He was shocked by the bandit leader''s knife. Ye Tang was shocked and angry. He didn''t have time to check Gao Yu''s injury. He took a round of knives to meet the bandit leader. Without saying a word, he came up and split three knives.


    The bandit leader waved his knife and parried without hurry. He blocked all the three knives of Ye Tang. Then he returned and slashed Ye Tang''s neck.


    What a fast knife! As soon as the expert reaches out his hand, he knows whether he has. Just looking at each other''s knife speed, ye Tang knows that he has met a strong enemy.


    He didn''t have time to block, tried to bend down and dodge, and stepped back three steps in a row. Sand! The sword of the bandit''s head almost passed over his head. Even with the protection of spirit armor, ye Tang still felt his scalp cool.


    Since you can''t beat each other in Sabre technique, you can only see Zhenzhang in Lingwu! Ye Tang reacted quickly and made a quick decision. He used 10% of his aura and raised his knife to pick it out from bottom to top. Is it spiritual chaos? The pole is then released.


    Buzz!


    Psychic disorder? The spirit blade produced by Jisheng was overwhelming, and even the dust on the hillside was rolled up high, accompanied by the howling sound of ghosts and spirits.


    The bandit leader was not afraid, but grinned and said, "you still have some skills!" While talking, the spirit knife in his hand was also shining, which also released the spirit chaos? Extremely, without any opportunism, he had a hard encounter with Ye Tang.


    Their spiritual disorder? The pole collided with one place and stood high and low. The spirit blade of the bandit''s head was extremely tenacious. It knocked the spirit blade released by Ye Tang into pieces. Then it was castrated and continued to shoot at Ye Tang. Many other spirit blades were disturbed by others before they touched each other''s spirit blade? The strong wind derived from the pole blew back.


    Ye Tang''s face changed greatly when he saw the spirit blade shooting at him. At this time, if you want to dodge again, where is the time?


    At the critical moment, someone on his side shouted, "don''t hurt general Ye!" With the voice, another mental disorder? The pole flew from the side and confused the bandit''s head? Pole blocking.


    Ye Tang didn''t understand what was going on. Gao Yu rushed to his side and rolled out with him.


    At the moment when they rolled away, countless spirit blades almost flew close to their bodies, marking cracks on the ground.


    The spiritual chaos released by Ye Tang and Gao Yu? Extremely failed to confuse the spirit of the bandit leader alone? It can also be seen that the bandit leader has a deep cultivation purpose.


    When the two of them got up from the ground, they looked at the bandit leader again, and their eyes unconsciously showed a look of horror.


    The bandit leader snorted and smiled, glanced at ye and senior two, and said coldly, "I don''t care if you wind people want to attack the city and pull out the stronghold in Mo country, but if you want to go wild on my land, you have to ask the nine turn soul breaking knife in my hand!" As he spoke, he held a knife in his hand, pointed Ye Tang and Gao Yu''s nose respectively, and said, "if you don''t accept it, come again!"


    Again? It is estimated that if we fight again, we will both die by his knife! Ye Tang and Gao Yu looked at each other and then at the soldiers behind them. They saw that their subordinates had almost withdrawn. They pretended to be calm and said, "thieves and bandits, don''t be arrogant. Although we are not your opponents, someone can take your head!" After saying that, they retreated step by step as if facing a great enemy.


    "It''s not that easy to run!" Some bandit soldiers still want to catch up. The bandit leader shouted: "don''t chase them. Let them go. I''ll see who else in the wind army can be my opponent!"


    Horizontal? So this man''s name is Qi Heng! Ye Tang and Gao Yu have never heard of his name, but they can keep it in mind this time. When they retreat to a safe distance, they don''t stop, turn around and run down the mountain quickly.


    Ye Tang and Gao Yu led 10000 troops directly under them to suppress the bandits. As a result, few bandits and bandits were killed, and hundreds of casualties were found on their own side. Moreover, ye Tang and Gao Yu were also defeated. They were beaten horizontally by the leader of the bandits and bandits.


    After retreating down the mountain, they discussed with each other that the battle was beyond their ability. They either returned to the barracks or asked for help. But the defeat was so terrible that they had no face to go back and reply to the king. They had to send corporal to the main barracks to report the situation to the king and ask the king to make a decision.


    The news of the defeat of Ye and Gao Yu soon spread to Tang Yin. The latter almost doubted whether he had heard wrong. He couldn''t know what the abilities of Ye Tang and Gao Yu were. It''s inconceivable that they couldn''t fight an unknown bandit leader together.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s doubts, Lotte hurried out of the line, Arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, don''t underestimate the white headed army! Anqiu County used to suppress bandits several times. It was mainly the white headed army, but several times they failed to suppress bandits and lost countless soldiers. Finally, there was no way to take the white headed army. It can be seen that the white headed army is by no means an ordinary bandit, and the defeat of general ye and Gao is understandable!"


    Tang Yin gave a gentle grace, held his chin for a moment, looked around his generals and asked, "which general is willing to help Ye Tang and Gao Yu fight the thieves and bandits again?"


    "King, the end will be willing to go!"


    Knowing that the white headed army was no longer an ordinary bandit, the downwind generals came to the spirit. Generals Zhan Peng, Chen Xiu, Yang Mao, Zhang Cheng and Kong Yan stepped in one after another and offered gifts and volunteered to go to war.

 V2.Chapter 166

    Tang Yin looked at the generals who volunteered, nodded with a smile and said, "generals Zhan Peng and Yang Mao went to assist Ye Tang and Gao Yu and must wipe out the white headed army! By the way, as for the bandit head named Qi Heng, try to catch him alive. I want to see who he is."


    "I will obey!"


    Ye Tang and Gao Yu were not good at suppressing bandits. Tang Yin immediately sent Zhan Peng and Yang faer to reinforce them. Tang Yin thought that the four generals ye, Gao, Zhan and Yang worked together to suppress the bandits. No matter how powerful Qi Heng was, he could not be the opponent of these four generals.


    But the war was not as smooth as he thought. After Zhan Peng and Yang Mao joined Ye Tang and Gao Yu, the Feng army regrouped and attacked the white headed army again, but this time ye Tang and Gao Yu Xi ¨£ O have a lot of heart. Instead of rashly attacking, he attacked the enemy and scolded the array at the foot of the mountain, and excited Qi to fight down the mountain.


    Qi Heng is not vague. He really went down the mountain alone to meet the four generals.


    Ye Tang, Gao Yu, Zhan Peng and Yang Mao fought Qi Heng together. Each of them used his ability to press the bottom of the box. As a result, he failed to defeat Qi Heng. He was also defeated by others and nearly hurt Qi Heng''s hand.


    The two generals were not his opponents, and the four generals were also not his opponents. The news was sent back to the battalion directly under the army. There was an uproar from top to bottom, including Tang Yin.


    This time, Tang Yin also had to re-examine Qi Heng, the bandit leader. At present, among the wind troops, Guo Jue is the most familiar to Anqiu County. Tang Yin specially asked Guo Jue to ask him who Qi Heng was and why he was so powerful.


    In fact, Guo Jue is not very familiar with him. He only knows that he is the leader of the bandit white headed army. His Lingwu is very powerful. The white headed army is just a mob composed of local ruffians, wanted criminals and outlaws. It can survive in Anqiu and withstand the encirclement and suppression of the county army several times by Qi Heng.


    After listening to his introduction, Tang Yin shook his head reluctantly. This information is of no value to him.


    Guo Juzheng s ¨¨ said: "at the beginning, the county government dispatched more than 20000 local troops to eliminate the white headed army, but it was still defeated in the end. If the king really wants to eliminate the white headed bandit army, sending only 10000 soldiers is probably not enough. It''s better to..."


    "How about?"


    "It''s better for the king to lead the main force and go in person." Guo Jue admonished.


    Tang Yin held his chin for a moment, nodded and said, "it seems that this is the only way."


    He had intended to rush to Shangwan as soon as possible and launch a decisive battle with the local army led by Gao Guan, but Qi Heng''s appearance beat Lu ¨¤ n Tang Yin''s steps. Since it has been said earlier that Feng Jun wants to help Anqiu County suppress bandits, Tang Yin doesn''t want to give up halfway, but sends Xi ¨£ There is no way for the o-share troops to take the white headed army. Instead of waiting and wasting time, they might as well lead the main force to go, completely eliminate the white headed army, turn around and try their best to deal with the Mo army hoarding in Shangwan.


    The main force of the directly subordinate army changed its marching direction and went to the stronghold of the white headed army.


    The 10000 wind troops led by Ye Tang and Gao Yu naturally cannot be compared with the main force of the wind force. When Tang Yin led the army to the foot of the mountain, looking down from the mountain, the battle formation of the wind army was in rows and columns, and the red tassels on the heads of the soldiers formed a red S ¨¨ ocean, which was overwhelming and boundless. No Ji ¨¡ O war, the momentum of the wind army alone is enough to frighten the opponent''s heart.


    Tang Yin didn''t stop. He immediately sent a general Zhan Hu to call Zhan in front of the battle. Now in Tang Yin''s side, the only real top-level generals are Zhan Hu.


    Zhan Hu''s scolding soon made a movement on the mountain. With the sound of beating drums, he rushed down the mountain for a ride. The company man was black with a horse, covered with a black s ¨¨ spirit armor, holding a black s ¨¨ nine turn soul breaking knife and wearing a black s ¨¨ cloak on his back. When he rushed down the mountain, he was murderous and not dignified.


    Ye Tang and Gao Yu Er will see the visitor clearly, grin secretly, turn their heads to Tang Yin, bow their hands and say, "king, this person is Qi Heng!"


    Tang yin''an sat on the horse, looked at each other silently, and nodded slightly at the same time.


    Zhan Hu and Qi Heng had no superfluous nonsense. After meeting, the two sides didn''t even give their names, so they immediately fought to one place. Zhan Hu is one of the four great generals of the wind kingdom. His spiritual cultivation has always been his weakness. His strength lies in his powerful brute force, but this time he met an enemy. Like Zhan Hu, Qi Heng also has a frightening brute force, but what he is more powerful than Zhan Hu is that his spiritual cultivation is also extremely advanced. He can easily use all kinds of top spiritual skills, and he can release them continuously.


    The two men fought in one place on the battlefield. Before three rounds, the horse under the same cross was shattered. They fought on the ground and killed you. You can''t drive Ji ¨¡ o¡£ On the battlefield, I saw the flying sand and rocks, and in the dark, the clanging sound of iron collision came into people''s ears from time to time, accompanied by the roaring sound. Soldiers close to the battlefield covered their ears and retreated one after another. Even Tang Yin and others who were far away from the battlefield could feel the strong wind rushing towards their faces. In the blink of an eye, Zhan Hu and Qi Heng had fought fiercely for 50 rounds, The two fought a tie and were in a tie.


    Qiu Zhen said to Tang Yin while watching the war: "I can''t imagine that there are bandits who can draw with general Zhan Hu in Mo country. Mo country is indeed a land of crouching tigers, hidden dragons!"


    Tang Yin was not as optimistic as he was. He stared at the battlefield, frowning more and more, and his face s ¨¨ became more and more dignified. He murmured, "I''m afraid Zhan Hu may not be his opponent."


    Qiu Zhen was shocked and said in horror, "what? The king thinks that even general Zhan Hu can''t beat him?"


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly and said, "if you want to win this person, I''m afraid there''s only yuan to let!" While he was talking, a black s ¨¨ fog appeared around him. The fog attached to his body, condensed but not dispersed. At the same time, two crescent like machetes also appeared in his palm.


    Seeing this, Qiu Zhen and all the generals around him were surprised and asked one after another, "the king wants to fight in person?"


    Tang Yin was happy, glanced around and said, "it''s rare to meet such a powerful expert. How can I miss the opportunity?"


    "But this man..."


    "You don''t have to worry. Qi Heng is powerful, but it''s not so easy to hurt me!" General Tang Yinran said, "you are my master!" With that, he knocked the horse''s stomach with his feet and hurried the horse out.


    Tang Yin drove his horse straight, like an arrow off the string, and soon approached the battlefield. At this time, the War Tiger and Qi Heng on the battlefield were still in a fierce battle, and they had not been separated. Tang Yin shouted, "the War Tiger retreats quickly, and I''ll fight him!"


    Suddenly hearing Tang Yin''s cry, Zhan Hu was shocked. He quickly made a false move, jumped out of the circle, and turned back and said, "king, how do you..."


    Zhan hu wants to stop fighting and asks Tang Yin why, but Qi Heng doesn''t want him to stop. No matter who the wind is coming, he just wants to kill Zhan Hu by the knife. He dragged his knife and ran to Zhan Hu. Without saying a word, he split the wheel knife.


    Listening to the bad wind behind him, Zhan Hu secretly clenched his teeth and was trying to turn back to parry, but the spirit pressure behind him fluctuated. There was one more person between him and Qi Heng out of thin air. This is not someone else, but Tang Yin who dared to come over.


    Tang Yin holds a knife in both hands and crosses Ji ¨¡ O a fork up, hard connected to the horizontal, this powerful and heavy knife. In the earrings, there was a loud Yu deafening golden sound. The horizontal nine turn soul breaking knife was firmly cut on Tang Yin''s double knives. The strength of this knife made the dust within three meters around Tang Yin fly into the air, and countless cracks appeared on the ground under Tang Yin''s feet. Even Tang Yin, who is also good at strength, can''t resist such strong strength. He almost uses all his strength to make himself step back only three steps. However, every step he withdraws, he leaves footprints more than three inches deep on the ground.


    When he finally settled down, he felt numbness in his arms, burning pain in the tiger''s mouth, and the blood in his chest churned.


    When Zhan Hu saw this, he roared and swung a hammer Yu to block Qi Heng. Tang Yin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Zhan Hu, step back!"


    At Tang Yin''s command, Zhan Hu was helpless and had to carry a giant hammer. Unwilling to return to the array, he left Tang Yin to fight with Qi Heng.


    After Zhan Hu left, Tang Yin took the double sabres Ji ¨¡ O to the left hand, turn the numb wrist of the right hand, look up and down at the same time, smile and say: "your strength is not Xi." ¨£ O ah! "


    Qi Heng has no time to chat with him now. He said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense! If you want to fight by car, I will accompany you to the end!" Then he raised his spirit knife and chopped at Tang Yin again.


    Just now, Tang Yin had accepted his move. He knew that Qi Heng''s strength was terrible. This time, he no longer had a hard fight with him. He used a clever and strange body method. He slipped aside and flashed out like a rotating top.


    With a horizontal knife, he didn''t hit Tang Yin, but cut a big gap of more than two meters on the ground. Tang Yin still looked relaxed, as if nothing had happened. He said, "it''s useless to have strength alone. The key is that your skill is not bad. It''s a pity that the grass is fallen. Have you considered joining the army?"


    On the battlefield of life and death, Tang Yin still had the leisure to say such words. Qi Heng heard that he was ridiculing himself. He flew into a rage and shouted, "you want to die!" While he was talking, he turned his spirit knife and aimed at Tang Yin''s upper, middle and lower three ways, cutting three knives in a row.


    He is fast, but Tang Yin''s body method is faster. The latter uses shadow drift to flash directly from the straight front of Qi Heng to his back, and the two knives come out together, * * Qi Heng''s left and right rear ribs.


    Don''t look at Tang Yin talking and laughing, but his hand is not vague. On the contrary, it is cruel and poisonous. No matter which knife hits, it is enough to kill Xing.


    Qi Heng trembled and hurried forward to avoid Tang Yin''s double swords. Then he turned back, glared at Tang Yin, hummed and said with a smile: "I''ll see how your shadow drift can be used under your spirit pressure!" At the same time, he moved his aura and released the pressure. For a moment, the air within ten meters around Qi Heng seemed to solidify. There was no wind, no air flow, and even the dust floating in the air was frozen in the air, as if time had suddenly stopped.

 V2.Chapter 167

    Qi Heng releases the spirit pressure to stop Tang Yin from performing shadow drift. Then, he provokes the corner of his mouth, shows a ferocious smile, turns back, waves the spirit knife at Tang Yin, and the spirit Lu long n ¡¤ wind is released.


    What he used was one of the most commonly used tactics for light practitioners to deal with dark practitioners. First, use the spirit to hold the dark practitioners so that their shadow drift can not be used, and then use the disadvantage that dark practitioners can''t use the attack skill of large-scale killing to kill them with spiritual skills. Of course, this tactic also needs a prerequisite, that is, the spiritual pressure released by the spiritual practitioners of the bright department should be strong enough. In addition, it also depends on the depth of each other''s cultivation.


    Qi Heng''s spirit Lu long ¡¤ weathered into a series of spirit blades. A strong wind blew and shrouded Tang Yin. Seeing that the spirit blades were getting closer and closer to each other, Qi Heng''s grin was getting deeper and deeper. He thought to himself: where are you going to hide this time?


    He was waiting to enjoy the scene of each other''s tragic death, but soon his smile stiffened on his face. Tang Yin, who had stood up in place, suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he appeared in front of Qi Heng. The distance between them was so close that the spirit armor at the tip of his nose almost met.


    "Ah -" Qi Heng instinctively screamed. He never dreamed that under his own spiritual pressure, the other party could use shadow drift.


    While he was shocked, Tang Yin stabbed his chest with his double knives. At this time, it was Qi Heng. If someone else changed, I''m afraid I had to die under Tang Yin''s knife.


    Qi Heng''s reaction was amazing. He had no time to think about it. He subconsciously lowered himself down and fell on his back. His tall body was surprisingly dexterous. It was like a ball on the ground and rolled back and forth.


    When he was three meters away, he turned over and stood up. His eyes were startled and looked at Tang Yin in disbelief.


    Tang Yin didn''t chase and kill. He stood there leisurely, shaking his double knives like a child''s play, and said, "if you want to use the spiritual pressure of this intensity to fix my body, do you overestimate yourself or underestimate me?"


    Qi Heng took a breath and couldn''t help looking at Tang Yin in front of him again. At the same time, his eyes twinkled with a strange Jing light. After a while, the other side asked, "who are you? There are not many dark spiritual practitioners with your accomplishments in the world."


    "I''m Tang Yin!" Tang Yin did not hide his name.


    "Tang Yin... Ah? Are you the king of the wind?!" Qi hengbian s ¨¨, the dignified monarch of the wind Kingdom went to the battlefield to fight with himself Ji ¨¡ Feng, this is incredible.


    Tang Yin shrugged, He said, "your white headed army can''t withstand my strong wind. Even if your spirit is powerful, it''s only a drop in the ocean. You''re covered with iron and can crush several nails. I advise you not to make unnecessary struggle again. Take your brothers and submit to me together. Not only are you all right, but also you can leave a way for your brothers to live. Why not?"


    "Do you want me to obey your country? Ha ha -" Qi Heng laughed up and said, "if I wanted to join the army, I would have done so long ago. Why wait until now? It''s easy for you to make me obey. First, it''s better than the nine turn soul breaking knife in my hand!" After saying that, he cheered up Jing God, condensed Reiki and released Reiki pressure again.


    This time, however, the spiritual pressure he released was much stronger than that just now, and its range was also expanded to 20 meters away. Even Tang Yin, who was a long distance away from him, felt out of breath.


    "Look at the knife!" Qi Heng took the lead again and released spirit Lu long n ¡¤ wind.


    The speed of the spirit blade is much slower than that of the spirit blade under the influence of weathering. Under such spiritual pressure, Tang Yin''s shadow drift can''t be displayed. He can take advantage of the gap where the speed of the other party''s spirit blade is greatly reduced. His body shakes and slides for two consecutive steps, dangerously flashing out of the attack range of spirit Lu ¨¤ n ¡¤ wind.


    Sand, sand, sand! Several spirit blades almost slipped close to his spirit armor. If you slow down for another half step, you have to cut his spirit armor apart.


    Tang Yin avoided danger, but his mouth was unforgiving. He said with a smile, "even if I don''t need shadow drift, it''s more than enough to flash your skills!"


    Qi Heng was not hot tempered, but under Tang Yin''s provocation, he was furious. He roared, the light of the spirit knife in his hand was full, and the light flashed out. At the same time, he shouted, "where do you hide this time?" While talking, the spirit Lu long n ¡¤ pole was also released.


    The dense spirit blades covered the sky and the earth. When he couldn''t use the shadow drift, Tang Yin was also shocked into a cold sweat. At this time, he couldn''t care whether he was embarrassed. His body bowed first, and then flew out to the side like a spring. After landing, he rolled and climbed several meters away, which completely made way for the spirit Lu ¨¤ n ¡¤ pole. Tang Yin stood up with a disheartened face, forced to be calm, and still said with a smile: "it''s too much to beat me with this skill."


    Qi Heng''s anger grew stronger and stronger. With a strange cry, he released the spirit Lu long n ¡¤ pole twice in a row.


    Although the attack range of Ling Lu long n ¡¤ Ji is wide and powerful, the effect has been greatly reduced under the powerful spirit pressure. Although Tang Yin was embarrassed, he finally stepped aside one by one.


    Tang Yin hid more and more smoothly, while Qi Heng fought more and more angrily. He constantly released Lingwu skills and thought of a move to kill Tang Yin. On the surface, the situation of the battlefield has been very clear. Qi Heng has an absolute advantage and makes Tang Yin jump up and down, dodge left and right, full of dangers and have no power to return. In fact, the situation is not the case at all. Qi Heng almost releases all the Lingwu skills he has learned, but he didn''t hurt Tang Yin at all, but he was tired and panting. You should know that his release of spirit pressure is enough to consume Reiki. Coupled with the continuous release of spirit weapon skills, the Reiki in his body is seriously consumed. If he continues to fight like this, the Reiki in his body will be consumed in a short time. At that time, he can only be slaughtered.


    With a twinkling of light, Qi Heng realized that something was wrong. Tang Yin just dodged blindly. He didn''t spend much energy, let alone lost his aura. However, he was different. If he continued to fight like this, he was afraid he would suffer a heavy loss in the end.


    He hurriedly accepted the move, stopped attacking, stood up and stared at Tang Yin coldly. The latter also stabilized his figure, smiled at his horizontal eyes and said, "why don''t you fight? Won''t you lose your strength so soon?"


    "Hum! You deliberately speak to excite me and want to exhaust my aura. Do you think I don''t know?" Qi Heng said coldly.


    Yo! This horizontal is really good. At least he is not a person with developed limbs and simple mind. Tang Yin laughed in his heart and said bluntly, "you''ve seen through it, but it doesn''t matter. We''re better than each other in skill!" With that, he closed his knives and turned them into a long and narrow sickle, and then hooked his fingers contemptuously.


    Qi Heng saw this, and his anger rose again, but soon he realized that it was still the other party''s method of provocation. He took two deep breaths and pressed down his anger. He sneered: "I also want to see how powerful the wind king is!" As soon as the voice fell, he rushed to Tang Yin and made a heavy chop of Huashan.


    Tang Yin parried with the horizontal sabre, but the blade tilted. He skillfully removed the strength of the opponent''s heavy sabre. Clang! Tang Yin was shaken back half a step and swept back with his backhand. The latter didn''t dare to neglect and hurriedly closed the knife block.


    Two people and two spirit knives flew up and down and fought to one place again. Compared with his strength, Tang Yin is inferior to Qi Heng, and compared with his spiritual cultivation. Tang Yin does not have an advantage, but compared with his skill, no one can be better than him.


    They have their own strengths and weaknesses, and their fighting is also extremely dangerous. If they are careless, they may die on the spot. However, because Qi Heng has been releasing spiritual pressure, there is no strong wind and flying sand and stones on the field, which is relatively flat.


    The wind generals watching the war looked at each other and looked at the situation. It seemed that the two sides were evenly matched. The king and Qi Heng didn''t know when to fight like this.


    Ye Tang made an eye s ¨¨ to the left and right and said, "Qi Heng is just a bandit. We don''t have to be polite to him. Instead of letting the king fight him alone, let''s go together and help the king and kill the thief!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it was immediately responded by everyone. Gao Yu, Zhan Peng, Yang Mao and Qi Heng Ji ¨¡ O the wind will take the lead in saying: "yes, the king''s golden body. How can a mere bandit be qualified to compete with the king Ji ¨¡ O war? Let''s go together! "


    "OK! Brothers, let''s go!"


    At the call of Ye Tang''s four people, more than ten Feng generals went out together, covered with spirit armor, showed spirit soldiers and urged their horses to rush to the battlefield.


    Although Tang Yin and Qi Heng are fighting to the death on the battlefield, both of them are watching and listening. More than a dozen wind will rush over. Tang Yin and Qi Heng have seen it.


    Qi Heng rushed to attack several knives and retreated Tang Yin. Then he jumped back out of the circle, then hissed at Tang Yin and said, "I thought the king of wind wanted to have a fair competition with me. It turned out that in the end, he had to rely on more people and bully fewer people!"


    Tang Yin glanced at the running subordinates with the corner of his eye, narrowed his eyes and said happily, "Qi Heng, you should understand that the king is here to suppress the bandits, not to compete with you! Since it is a war, we should rely on our ability and strength, how can we be upright?"


    "Sophistry! There are many of you, I won''t accompany you!" With that, Qi Heng turned and ran up the mountain. One Tang Yin is hard enough to deal with. With these many wind generals, Qi Heng expects it to be difficult for him to win.


    He wants to go, but Tang Yin still refuses to let him go. Taking advantage of Qi Heng''s space to recover the spiritual pressure, Tang Yin flashed directly in front of him with shadow drift, and waved the sickle to sweep Qi Heng''s neck.


    Qi Heng ducked and didn''t fight back. He bypassed Tang Yin and continued to run forward.


    He ran fast, but he was not as fast as Tang Yin''s shadow drift. The latter followed suit and tightly entangled Qi Heng. They kept on and on. Unconsciously, the wind would have caught up and surrounded Qi Heng and Tang Yin.

 V2.Chapter 168

    The generals rushed up and fought together. Tang Yin was also happy. He withdrew and stood aside to watch the war.


    If you fight alone, none of these winds will be Qi Heng''s opponent, but they fight him together. Qi Heng can''t stand it no matter how powerful he is. In addition, he has been fighting with Tang Yin for so long, and his aura has consumed a lot. At this time, he seems unable to do what he wants.


    The generals gathered around Qi Heng and kept spinning like a lantern. You stabbed me and shot me. Qi Heng looked at the front and couldn''t stop the left and the right. Less than a quarter of an hour after the two sides fought, Qi Heng was out of breath and sweating all over.


    Tang Yin saw that Qi Heng was too poor to cope with it and could not hold on for long. Then he added fuel to the fire and ordered the whole army to charge up the mountain and destroy the stronghold of the White army. Qi Heng was greatly distracted by the overall pressure of the wind army. He was difficult to support. In addition, he was distracted and lost faster.


    As a result of his negligence, he was hit in the back by Yang Pao with a gun. A click sounded in his ears. His horizontal and burly body fell forward involuntarily. Looking at his back, although the spirit armor was not broken, it was also full of cracks. Before he got up from the ground, Yetang and Gaoyu two generals saw an opportunity to take advantage of it. They both urged their horses to come forward and split the wheel knife.


    If someone else is hit by Yang Mao, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured, but Qi Heng just stands up from the ground and parries with a horizontal knife, blocking the heavy cleavage of Ye Tang and Gao Yu. The wind will see this, and can''t help but say something secretly. Is this still a person? Why is it so powerful?


    The generals besieged Qi Heng more fiercely and fiercely, and all kinds of spirit soldiers besieged Qi Heng from all directions. Perhaps the critical situation has also stimulated Qi Heng''s potential. The latter clenched his teeth and fought hard against 15 wind generals on his own.


    Tang Yin frowned while watching the battle. I don''t know how long it will take to fight like this. He turned and looked up the mountain. The main force of the wind force had pushed halfway up the mountain, and the overwhelming array of arrows shot at the top of the mountain like raindrops. He took a deep breath and shouted at Qi Heng, who was fighting hard: "Qi Heng, our army has almost reached the top of the mountain. Your brother will soon be dead in the wilderness. Now you are the only one who can save them!"


    This made Qi Heng in the center of the regiment draw his heart. He waved several knives, retreated several wind generals in front of him, and then looked up at the mountain. Isn''t it? There are wind troops all over the mountains and fields. They are dense and can''t tell the number. The arrow array of wind troops is even more terrible. Every time it is launched, it seems that a dark cloud rises and captivates people''s soul.


    At the moment of his horror, a wind general rushed up on both sides, and two spirit guns stabbed him in both ribs from left and right. When Qi Heng realized the danger, the tip of the gun had come close to him. At the critical moment, he gave a loud cry and hurried back. Two spirit guns almost passed close to his belly.


    He dodged the wind coming up from the left and right, but didn''t notice Zhan Peng coming up behind. It was too late for him to dodge when he realized the bad. Hearing the click, Zhan Peng''s knife was cutting on his head. With the crisp sound, the spirit armor on his head was forcibly cut off, and the spirit armor on his head was broken.


    Qi staggered forward and took two steps. He supported the ground with a nine turn soul breaking knife. His teeth didn''t fall down, and the blood slowly flowed down his scalp. Zhongfeng won''t give him time to relax at all. Zhan Peng succeeded with a knife and urged the horse to rush forward. He rushed behind Qi Heng like lightning, and the horse''s double kicks collapsed in Qi Heng''s back heart.


    Boom! Qi Heng was like a shell that was ejected. He flew straight out, and the nine turn soul breaking knife also flew away. After he landed, he struggled to get up. The wind generals had come forward together, and the soul guns and knives fell on him one after another, killing him.


    "Bandits should be killed! I''ll take his head!" Ye Tang held the spirit knife high and looked at his neck. He wanted to chop it down. Just then, Tang Yin, who was watching the war, suddenly shouted, "don''t kill him first!"


    Ye Tang didn''t put down the knife immediately. He turned his head and said hurriedly, "king, this man is the bandit head of the white headed army. What do you want him to do?"


    Tang Yin came forward, waved to Ye Tang and motioned him to step down. Ye Tang was no longer convinced and dared not disobey your orders. He stepped down heavily from the stirrup, took back the spirit knife, and pulled his horse aside.


    Even if he was held by the *, Qi Heng''s face didn''t show fear. I don''t know if the blood on his head came into his eyes. His eyes turned red, glared at Tang Yin, and said with gnashing teeth: "I fell into your wind thief''s hand. I want to kill and cut. Give me a good time!"


    Tang Yin smiled, squatted down, approached Qi Heng and said slowly, "you''re dead. Who will save your brothers?"


    Qi Heng took a breath and said, "I''m the one against you. It has nothing to do with my brothers. If you want to kill me, kill me..."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "you must be completely aware of the disaster of bandits and bandits and the great disaster of the people. As the leader of bandits and bandits, you will naturally die, but your brother can''t be excused!"


    Qi Heng''s eyes were wide open, and the corners of his eyes were about to bleed. He roared and struggled to stand up and work hard with Tang Yin, but his body just moved, and the spirit guns and knives on his body pressed down one after another, pressing him to death. He gasped and glared at Tang Yin for a long time. Fang said word by word: "in that case, why do you have to talk nonsense


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "there is only one way to save you and your brother."


    "What?"


    "Submit to our army." Tang Yin said, "as long as you are willing to surrender to our army, you will no longer be bandits, but brothers in the same robe. In this way, you will be fine and your brothers will not have to be beheaded in public."


    Qi Heng didn''t answer immediately, but his fist was clucking. It could be seen that his heart was also struggling.


    Tang Yin doesn''t understand that it''s much better to join the army than to be a bandit. Moreover, Qi Heng has fought with the Mozambican army before, and he is not loyal to the Mozambican court. Is it so difficult to take refuge in his own side?


    He smiled and said, "no matter how big the bandits are, they are still bandits after all. It''s not a long-term plan. Qi Heng, you don''t want to think of a way out for yourself, but also for your brothers. Do you want to see them become bandits all your life?" I can feel that Qi Heng has deep feelings with his bandits. Tang Yin uses this to shake him.


    Qi Heng snorted coldly and muttered, "it''s better to be a bandit than to join the army..."


    "Why do you say that?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked curiously.


    Qi Heng also went out of his way and said loudly, "I have joined the army before, but I can''t be reused in the army at all. On the contrary, I am bullied everywhere. Without skirt and silver, I can only be a pawn in the army forever! Instead of being manipulated by others in a low voice, I''d better be a bandit and bandit freely!"


    He told the truth. Qi Heng had indeed been in the army before, but he soon became a deserter. The country of Mo is different from the country of Feng. The country of Mo has been stable for hundreds of years. Everything has been on track. It can be done step by step. There are its rules in all fields. As a civilian, it is difficult to get promoted in the army. It is either related or dredged with money. Otherwise, even if you have strength, it is useless for superior officers not to recommend you. Qi Heng''s strength is beyond doubt, but he has a straight temper and thinks highly of himself. After joining the army, he doesn''t pay attention to his immediate boss with mediocre ability and contradicts him everywhere. In this way, it''s understandable how he can be appreciated by his superiors. He can''t be promoted and bullied everywhere.


    In Qi Heng''s eyes, the relationship between the army and the army is too complicated. There are black scenes everywhere, and these are exactly what he can''t stand. Therefore, he doesn''t want to return to the army after killing him. Besides, this army is still a wind army.


    Tang Yin stared at him for a moment, grinned and said, "I don''t know what the situation of Mo Jun is, but in our wind army, we don''t like to rely on nepotism and money to dredge this set. If you have meritorious deeds, you will be rewarded, if you have mistakes, you will be punished. Those who are capable will go up and those who are mediocre will go down. If you join our army, with your ability, I will ensure your promotion step by step!"


    Qi Heng frowned and meditated for a while. Fang said, "who can''t boast?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "if I''m talking too much, you''ll know if you''re trying."


    He lowered his eyes horizontally and remained silent.


    Tang Yin knew he was thinking, but he didn''t want to give him too much time to hesitate. He turned to look at the hillside and said, "Qi Heng, you don''t have much time left. When our army attacks the mountain, you will regret it."


    Qi Heng was shocked and asked in a hurry, "if I take refuge in you, will you let my brother go?"


    "Yes!"


    "Can they continue to be my subordinates?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin agreed simply.


    Qi Heng bit his teeth and said, "OK! From now on, Qi Heng is willing to work in the wind army!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin was overjoyed and turned his head and said, "send a message and call off the troops!"


    "Your Majesty..." all the wind generals were embarrassed and stopped talking. Qi Heng is a bandit. The key point is that he is still a Mo person. Is it too hasty to incorporate him into his own army so easily?


    Seeing that all the generals remained where they were, Tang Yin raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "why? Didn''t you hear my order? Call in the gold immediately!"


    "Yes! King!" The generals were helpless, so they had to follow Tang Yin''s order to call back their own army halfway up the mountain.


    Tang Yin personally led the main forces directly under him to encircle and suppress the white headed army. The two sides did not start a large-scale war, and finally ended with the obedience of Qi Heng.


    The white headed army has a total of about 3000 people, which can be regarded as a large-scale bandit. With Qi Heng taking refuge in the Feng army, none of these people left and took refuge together.


    Because Qi Heng is just a bandit leader, not a general, and has not made any achievements, Tang Yin can''t immediately give him a higher vocational post and temporarily appoint him as the commander, and his bandit brothers are still under his command. Although he is only the commander of a thousand men, he has more than 3000 men under his command. He is also an alien in the wind army.

 V2.Chapter 169

    After successfully recruiting the white headed army, the wind army continued to march towards Shangwan.


    That night, Tang Yin did nothing in the camp. Thinking of Qi Heng who had just returned to the army today, he didn''t know whether he was suitable in the army, so he went to Qi Heng''s camp immediately.


    There was still a long way to go to Qiheng''s camp. Tang Yin heard bursts of noise. I don''t know what happened. Tang Yin accelerated his pace and looked inside Qiheng''s camp. Well, it''s not lively inside. There are more than ten people sitting or standing. They are talking and laughing.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s sudden arrival, all the people in the account were in a daze. Their bodies were stiff, as if they had been set, and they didn''t move. Ah San and ah Si behind Tang Yin shouted in a deep voice, "don''t you salute when you see the king?"


    The people returned to their senses, put down their bowls and chopsticks, got up quickly, bowed and saluted, and said in unison, "king!"


    "You don''t have to be polite!" Tang Yin waved her hand with a smile and looked around at the crowd.


    Now Qi Heng and his brothers have changed into the military uniforms of the wind army. It seems that Jing is a lot better. Before Tang Yin could speak, ah San said coldly, "don''t you know? Drinking is strictly prohibited in the army!"


    Qi Heng picked it up from the corner of his mouth, calmly picked up the bowl from the table, waved it and threw it directly at ah San. Ah San also reacted quickly. At the moment when the bowl hit in front of him, he raised his hand to catch the bowl, and then stared at Qi Heng. The latter said with a smile: "this general, smell carefully. We drink tea, not wine!"


    Ah San frowned and sniffed. There was really no taste of wine, only the aroma of tea. Tang Yin took the bowl in a San''s hand, walked up to Qi Heng and asked with a smile, "what kind of tea do you drink? Give me a bowl."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin wanted to drink tea in his own bowl. Qi Heng was stunned, and then said, "I''ll help the king change a new bowl."


    "Don''t bother so much." Tang Yin shook her head and sat down with Xing at the table.


    Tang Yin has no airs. Qi Heng''s generous attitude greatly increases his favor. He takes over the tea bowl, personally fills Tang Yin with tea, and says, "this is the bitter tea we brought ourselves, and I don''t know if the king can get used to it..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin took the tea bowl and drank the tea in it. A famous soldier timidly said, "don''t you think tea is bitter?"


    Tang Yin said, "the first bite is bitter, and then the more you drink, the sweeter it becomes." Then he handed the tea bowl to Qi Heng and said, "another bowl."


    Seeing this, everyone in the account was happy, including Qi Heng. Qi Heng helped Tang Yinsheng with tea and said, "I thought the king would not be used to this kind of crude tea."


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "next, our army will attack Shang Wan and Qi Heng. I hope you can show more in this war."


    Qi Heng handed Tang Yin the full tea bowl. Zheng s ¨¨ said, "please rest assured, your subordinates will go all out."


    Tang Yin youyou said, "in our army, there has never been a commander who can command more than 3000 subordinates. If you can make contributions in the Shang Wan World War I, I can legitimately promote you to the head of the army. Don''t let me down!"


    This made the people present Jing God excited and showed their joy s ¨¨ at the same time. They are not only the subordinates of Qi Heng, but also the brothers who have followed Qi Heng for many years. Qi Heng can be the head of the army, and their status can be promoted accordingly. People were surprised and delighted. They turned their heads and looked at Qi Heng.


    Qi Heng was also very surprised. He was just a soldier from reckless origin. He didn''t expect the king of wind to pay so much attention to him. He was stunned for a moment, then arched his hands, bowed and said loudly, "my subordinates will never let the king down."


    "That''s great! With your strength, as long as you keep it in time, your achievements in the future will be far higher than those of the regiment commander!" Tang Yin put down the empty bowl, stood up and said to the crowd, "all of you have an early rest. Our army will continue on its way tomorrow."


    Seeing that Tang Yin was leaving, the people got up one after another and bowed their hands and said, "congratulations to the king!"


    Seeing Tang Yin leave, the crowd gathered around Qi Heng and said, "brother Qi, it seems that we are right to take refuge in Feng Jun. Feng Wang attaches great importance to brother Qi!"


    "Yes, not only come to visit in person, but also raise some elder brother Qi!"


    Qi Heng listens and laughs, Disapprovingly, he proudly said: "if I go to the battlefield, I can take the head of the enemy among the ten thousand armies. It''s reasonable for King Feng to value me. But then again, the Feng army is really stronger than the Mo army, and the Feng king is much better than the fool Jing Shaofang! Brothers, you can rest assured that our position in the Feng army will only be higher and higher, and no one will dare to bully us in the future!" Everyone grinned at the speech.


    Shangwan, the capital of Anqiu County.


    Shangwan is a big city with a history of hundreds of years. However, due to the backward economy and non strategic importance of Anqiu County, Shangwan appears to be dilapidated. Many parts of the city wall are weathered and in disrepair for a long time. It is only supported by wooden piles that it can be stabilized and not collapse. As for the moat outside the city, it is even more pitiful. The river has long dried up, leaving only a gap around the city, which can not resist the enemy at all. Shang Wan''s city defense can only be described as unbearable, and there are only twenty or thirty thousand defenders in the city. Attacking such a city is no difficulty for the wind army.


    After Tang Yin''s army arrived at Shangwan, he only made a short pause, and then ordered the whole army to attack Shangwan.


    Qi Heng, who had just returned to the wind, was the first to fight. Qi Heng rode on a tall horse and held a nine turn soul breaking knife. He swaggered back and forth outside the north city of Shangwan. At the same time, he shouted, "Gao Guan, don''t be a shrinking turtle, go out of the city and die!"


    Looking at Qi Heng attacking the enemy in front of the two armies, Qiu Zhen turned to Tang Yin and said, "Your Majesty, do you really want to send Qi Heng to take the lead? He just returned to our army. I''m afraid his heart is different!"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "the battle of Shang Wan can just verify whether he sincerely takes refuge in our army!" He has already said that it''s up to him to raise some points. How to behave depends on his own.


    Seeing that Tang Yin was full of confidence, Qiu Zhen knew that he had made a clear understanding and would not say more.


    Others may not know Qi Heng, but Gao Guan, the head of Anqiu County, knows him very well. As the largest bandit in Anqiu County, the white headed army has long been a thorn in Gao Guan''s eye and rou. He also sent troops to encircle and suppress several times, and all of them were defeated. Especially when he personally led the army, he almost died by Qi Heng''s knife. Now I see Qi Heng coming with the wind army to help the wind Army take the lead. Standing in the high crown at the head of the city, I feel cold in my heart. I don''t need to ask. Qi Heng must have taken refuge in the wind army. I''m afraid this war will be more dangerous and less auspicious.


    Gao Guan took two steps forward, holding the arrow buttress in his hand, shouted out of the city: "Qi Heng, although you were born in a rash, you are mo people after all. Now you turn the spear and help the wind people kill Mo people. Do you still know the word integrity and shame? What you have done will disgrace all the ancestors under the nine springs!"


    "Shut up!" Qi Heng was so angry that he raised his knife and pointed to the high crown on the city, He shouted: "No one can bully me, humiliate me or tolerate me, but the king of wind is kind to me. Why is it wrong for me to be loyal to the king of wind? Besides, the king of wind is ordered by the son of heaven to fight against bad officials. If you help the king, you will die sooner or later. Open the city m ¨¦ N and surrender with your weapons. Otherwise, hey hey, hey, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the horizontal sword and killing all your traitors!"


    "The thief is hateful and stubborn. Since you are willing to be the running dog of the wind country, you can use whatever skills you have!" Gao Guan patted down the arrow stack, stepped back two steps and ignored Qi Heng.


    Shang Wan didn''t have any intention of going out of the city to fight. He assumed the posture of guarding the city. Tang Yin didn''t delay any more. He gave orders and beat drums to attack the city.


    With Tang Yin''s order, the wind army camp drums rose everywhere, the roar was deafening, and all the soldiers moved forward together.


    "Wind, wind, wind -"


    In the process of advancing the wind army camp, the soldiers fought with weapons against the shield and shouted loudly. The soldiers of all formations and regiments almost walked at the same pace. Every step forward, they made a loud noise like thunder, and the tremor of the ground could be clearly felt even a mile away.


    Soon, the wind army pushed into the SH ¨¨ of Shang Wan. Before Mo Jun released his arrow, the wind army''s arrow array had been launched first. The roar of the commander of the Shang army continued to rise from the top of the camp like the wind.


    Crackling - the city wall of Shang Wan seems to be hailing, and the crisp sound is continuous, which is surrounded by the screams of the gentry in the stream arrow sh ¨¨. In the blink of an eye, the northern city wall of Shang Wan was covered with dense black s ¨¨ arrow feathers.


    This is just the beginning of the wind army attack, followed by the attack of stone riprap machine and broken city crossbow. Falling stones and crossbows constantly hit the city defense of Shang Wan. Each impact made the city wall of Shang Wan shake in bursts.


    Under the strong attack of the wind army, Shang Wan''s garrison didn''t even want to find a place in the city, let alone fight back. The local army, which had never experienced a large-scale war, was completely defeated by the fierce attack of the wind army before it came into direct contact with the wind army. There was no morale at all. A large number of soldiers fled under the wall screaming and wailing. They shrank under the wall and trembled with weapons. Now let alone let them fight and work hard, even if it is very difficult for them to stand up.


    On one side are the 80000 to 90000 strong Jing Rui central army and on the other are the 20000 to 30000 strong local army. The gap in strength between the two sides can no longer be made up by the poor urban defense of Shang Wan. It can be said that the battle has become a one-sided situation from the beginning.


    Qi Heng had been instructed by Tang Yin and was eager to do meritorious service. Now he saw that the wind army was in full advantage, and the local army of Shang Wan was simply vulnerable. He was more confident. He urged his horse to rush forward and directly rushed to the foot of Shang Wan City in one breath. Seeing that the wind army behind him had not caught up, he turned back and shouted, "rush! Push the rush up and hit the city m ¨¦ n for me

 V2.Chapter 170

    There is no need to shout horizontally. All the soldiers pushing the car use their strength to eat n ¨£ I''s strength, shouting in bursts, pushed the car to the front of the city m ¨¦ n.


    At this time, in order to prevent accidental injury, the wind army''s riprap machine and broken city crossbow have stopped. The Shang Wan garrison finally took advantage of this gap to stand firm on the head of the city. However, looking outside the city at this time, the wind army is everywhere, and people are already under the city.


    Boom!


    When the rush car of the wind army began to hit the city m ¨¦ N and the city wall, the defenders who returned to the city came back one after another. People twisted their bows and arrows, jumped onto the arrow pile, leaned over and lowered arrows to the city. However, their arrows have not been sh ¨¨ out yet, and the arrows under the city have been sh ¨¨ up first.


    Dozens of Mo soldiers who jumped onto the arrow stack bear the brunt of the attack. They were caught by the wind army arrow array. In a moment, dozens of people became black s ¨¨ hedgehogs, all over the body ¨¡ Full of arrow feathers, the corpse is either hung on the arrow pile or plunged into the city wall.


    Shang Wan''s city defense was not strong enough to withstand the heavy impact of the car. Under the continuous impact, the city m ¨¦ N was the first to be knocked away, and the impatient Qi Heng rushed in first. At the same time, a scream came from the city m ¨¦ ndong.


    Qi has boundless horizontal force and Jing Zhan''s spiritual cultivation. On the battlefield, thousands of people are brave to defeat. Facing the dense garrison, he just killed into the city from the city m ¨¦ ndong. Where he passed, there were rivers of blood and bodies. In this moment, Mo Jun, who died miserably under his spirit knife, was at least two or three hundred.


    These ordinary Sergeant Mo''s soldiers are not his target. What he is looking for is the head of the county, Gao Guan. After entering the city, he continuously released his Lingwu skills and killed the surrounding Mo army. Then he saw a soldier sitting on the ground with his legs soft and paralyzed. He urged his horse to rush over, clasped the soldier''s shoulder blade, lifted it up, and asked fiercely, "where''s the high crown? Say it!"


    The soldier was so frightened that his eyes turned white that he almost fainted on the spot and stammered, "the chief of the county... Ran to... To the city..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Heng waved his arm and smashed the soldier directly into the city wall. There was a snap in the earrings, and there was a big pool of blood on the wall. Qi Heng has already made plans. If he wants to make meritorious service, he must make his first contribution. There is no greater contribution than killing or capturing the enemy commander alive.


    Knowing that Gao Guan ran to the city, Qi clapped his horse and chased after the city. At the same time, a large number of wind troops also poured into the city. The bandits who followed Qi Heng to join the wind army rushed to catch up with him and asked, "brother Qi, where are we going now?"


    Qi Heng looked back at the crowd, waved his knife and said, "brothers, go with me to catch Gao Guan alive!"


    "Yes! Catch Gao Guan alive!" Everyone agreed.


    Qi Heng wanted to capture Gao Guan, made his first contribution, and rushed into the city with a cadre of his subordinates. He saw the high crown, but he just saw it. When he saw Gao Guan from a distance in the street, someone had shot first, a hidden arrow.


    I couldn''t see the shadow of the dark arrow personnel, but with the emergence of black fog, more than ten people in black appeared around Gao Guan out of thin air. They didn''t even know how to return to the division. More than ten soldiers around Gao Guan had been hit by the knife and fell in a pool of blood. The concealed archers who appeared made only one stab and immediately Chou withdrew and disappeared. Then, more than a dozen concealed archers appeared and made the same fatal stab. After killing the soldiers around Gao Guan, they disappeared out of thin air.


    Gao Guan had never seen such a terrible and strange enemy. His face s ¨¨ changed greatly. He was escorted by dozens of personal soldiers and ran forward.


    However, they are fast, but they are not as fast as the shadow drift of the dark arrow personnel. In the process of their running, the dark arrow personnel disappear and appear around them from time to time, but each appearance will be accompanied by the scream of the soldiers, and there will be the corpses of the soldiers on the spot.


    It''s slow, but it''s actually very fast. Gao Guan only ran 20 steps. Originally, there was no living mouth left of hundreds of relatives around him, and all fell to the ground. Then, figures appeared around him and surrounded him.


    Gao Guandao was also tough. He knew he was defeated and refused to surrender. He fiercely Chou put out his sword, held it high above his head, and shouted to rush to a hidden arrow in front of him. The dark Archer didn''t even hide. He lifted his leg and hit his high crown chin. The latter snorted, turned his eyes white and fainted on the spot.


    Before his figure fell down, two concealed archers came forward from one left and one right arrow step, took out the rope, pulled his shoulders, closed his two backs, bound him firmly, and then grabbed Xi ¨£ Lift it up like Oji, turn around and walk outside the city.


    It was only in the blink of an eye that the 100 soldiers who protected Gao Guan tied him up and captured him. Qi Heng and his men looked silly not far away. People unconsciously opened their mouths and forgot to breathe. It was the first time they had seen so many dark spiritual practitioners and felt that the attack of a group of dark spiritual practitioners turned out to be so terrible. Qi Heng was not as shocked as his subordinates. It''s true to sigh with wrists. He was only one step away. If he could take another step faster, he would be in front of the hidden arrow! The shot of the hidden arrow was too fast to give him any chance.


    When the dark arrow personnel passed by him, he sneered lukewarm and said, "your hand is very fast. No wonder the king values you so much!"


    No one paid any attention to him, and no one even looked at him more. Dozens of concealed archers passed silently.


    When the dark arrows were gone, Qi Heng''s men reacted one after another, and each one muttered angrily, "what''s your look? What can''t you afford?"


    "Brother Qi, Gao Guan was captured by them. What shall we do now?"


    What should I do? We can only take the second place! Qi Heng shook his head secretly and said in a cruel voice, "go to the county capital. You all remember clearly. Kill me when you see anyone, especially Gao Guan''s family members. Don''t let one go!"


    "Yes! Brother Qi!"


    Qi Heng missed the opportunity to catch Gao Guan and vented his breath on Gao Guan''s family. They are born as bandits, killing people and robbing goods. They are like ordinary meals. There is no word conscience in their hearts. This large group of people led by Qi Heng entered the county capital, turning the huge official residence into a hell on earth, slaughtering all men NV, young and old, old, weak, sick and disabled.


    The battle of Shang Wan was almost as easy as Tang Yin expected. It ended in less than an hour. Nearly 30000 defenders were killed, and more than 10000 people were captured alive, including Gaoguan, the head of the county.


    Although Gao Guan doesn''t know how to live or die and uses the mantis arm as a car, he is still a good man and has commendable loyalty. Tang Yin planned to persuade him that it would be better if he could surrender. Later, I heard that Qi Heng took Gao Guan''s whole family Xi ¨£ O after killing Jing Guang, Tang Yin simply refused to persuade him to surrender. He directly ordered that Gao Guan be beheaded and his head be hung at the head of the city for public display. In addition, he asked Qiu Zhen to write a notice and post it to appease the people.


    After the war, the army stationed outside the city, and the war was over. Qi Heng didn''t make the first contribution in this war, but there were also large-scale murders. There were not a thousand or 800 Mo soldiers who died in his hands, which at least proved his determination to obey the wind army. On merit, Tang Yin also paid special tribute to Qi Heng and made him head of the 10th army directly under him. Wu Ying is most happy about this. After all, Qi Heng''s strength is there. With him, the strength of his direct army can also be improved.


    The fall of Shang Wan indicates that there is no more large-scale Mo power in Anqiu County, and the wind army has basically occupied the whole county.


    Anqiu is not a big county, but also poor and backward. Whether it is occupied by the wind army or not, it has little impact on the national strength of Mozambique, but the key is that the wind army has occupied Anqiu County, which can directly threaten Sishui County in the next step, which is the most uncomfortable for Mozambique.


    With the army directly under commander Tang Yin occupying Anqiu, the plain army and Huwei army headed south, and the Sanshui army and Tianying army fought in succession in Ningdi. Now the Mozambican court has to reassess the full-scale invasion of Feng army.


    Judging from the current situation, the Feng army will not stop after laying down a few cities, nor does it have any intention to save Yu country. It seems that the Feng country really has the posture of annexing Mo country in one breath.


    On the third day after the war between Shang and WAN, the news came back to modu Zhenjiang. Shaofang was shocked and angry. Then he summoned civil and military officials to discuss how to deal with the southward movement of Feng army.


    Facing the hall, Zuo Xiang Guo Hui analyzed: "The war situation of our army in Ningdi is very disadvantageous, but it is still far from our capital, so it is not a worry to be defeated. Although the plain army and Huwei army of Feng country are powerful, the central army of our country going north has been hoarded in Zeping County, and it is expected that it can withstand the southward movement of the plain army and Huwei army. The only annoyance is the direct subordinate army led by Prince Feng. Although there are not many troops, less than 100000, they are powerful and powerful King Youfeng fought in person and was extremely difficult to deal with. Now the directly subordinate army has occupied Anqiu County. If you go south, you will enter Sishui county. The king should make arrangements early! "


    After hearing this, Shao Fang wanted to slap Guo Hui in the face. What he wanted to hear was not these, but the countermeasures. He said in a deep voice: "you don''t need to repeat the analysis of the current situation. The king naturally knows that what he wants to know is how to resist and counterattack the wind army!"


    When Guo Hui was scolded, he shrunk his neck and hung his head, afraid to say more.


    Shao Fang turned to General Li Jin and asked coldly, "Li Jin, as a general, do you have nothing to say at this time?"


    Li Jin hurried out of the line and said, "king, for today''s sake, China can only use the reserve army. Transfer the reserve army to Sishui county to deal with the southward movement of the directly subordinate army."


    Shao Fang doesn''t understand military affairs. Xing Qing is tyrannical, but he is not a fool. What is the reserve army? It is a logistics army composed of newly recruited recruits and veterans who are about to retire. Isn''t it like hitting an egg at a stone and looking for their own death to use this army to resist the fierce wind army? Moreover, Zhenjiang is a long way from Surabaya. Can we still have time to dispatch reserve troops now?


    "This is the opinion of Li Da Yang," asked Li Da Yang

 V2.Chapter 171

    As soon as Li Jin heard the tone of Shao Fang''s question, he immediately realized that the king didn''t accept his opinion. His eyes turned and the conversation turned. He said anxiously: "it''s really difficult for the reserve army to resist the directly subordinate army, and Surabaya county is the logistics important place for our army to enter the jade country. There must be no loss. For the sake of insurance, should the king consider recalling the army fighting in the jade country?"


    Shao Fang didn''t answer, frowned and remained silent. Shao Fang really considered this strategy when withdrawing the Mo army fighting in the jade state, but he felt it a pity that if he withdrew the army at this time, a series of previous victories in the jade state would be wasted. How can people be reconciled?


    After a long time, he murmured, "is there no best of both worlds?"


    Guo Hui turned his mind and said, "why don''t you ask Chuanzhen for help? As long as Chuanzhen is willing to send troops to help our country, let alone resist the southern invasion of the wind army, it''s easy to recover our lost land and kill two birds with one stone!"


    oh Shao Fang''s eyes lit up and asked suspiciously, "Guo Xiang, have China ever fought with Chuanzhen before? Will the two countries send troops to help our country this time?"


    Guo Hui smiled and said, "yes, the relationship between China and Chuanzhen is poor, but these two countries hate Fengguo more. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Even if Chuanzhen and Chuanzhen don''t want to help our country, they will send troops to curb Fengguo!"


    "Yes!" Shao Fang nodded his head and said, "what Guo Xiang said is reasonable. Well, do it according to Guo Xiang''s meaning!"


    Now Shao Fang is also ill and goes to hospital in disorder. He really can''t think of a strategy to deal with the southern invasion of the Feng army, and doesn''t want to transfer back the central army of the state of Mo, which goes deep into the jade country. He can''t but adopt Guo Hui''s opinions and ask for help from the state of Sichuan and the state of Zhen respectively.


    In fact, Guo Hui''s analysis is not wrong. Chuan and Zhen are unhappy with Mo, but they have not reached the level of hostility. After all, their primary enemy is Feng. Previously, the two countries could ignore Mo and an to jointly attack Yu.


    However, Guo Hui ignores a very important point. The alliance between Chuan and Zhen is on the verge of collapse. The root cause lies in the tragic defeat of the last wind cutting alliance. The military of the two countries shirked their responsibilities for the failure of wind cutting. The Sichuan army complained that Zhenjun didn''t listen to the command and insisted on going its own way, while Zhenjun complained that the Sichuan army was timid and didn''t dare to fight hard with the wind people. Each had its own reasons and made its own excuses, and both wanted to blame the failure on the other party. In this way, the contradiction between the two countries took root.


    If the two countries can be honest with each other and put all kinds of problems in the open, the contradictions may be alleviated. However, after the failure of the cutting wind, both countries avoided the war. The contradictions and complaints accumulated deeper and deeper, and the military of the two countries almost reached the point of water and fire.


    At this time, Shao Fang sent two envoys to the two countries of Chuanzhen for help, which is undoubtedly not pleasing to both sides.


    It was the military generals of the two countries who first raised objections to sending troops for reinforcements. The reason for the opposition of the generals of the state of Zhen is very simple. They are ashamed to be with the Sichuan army. Since the state of Mo also asked for help from the state of Sichuan, let the state of Sichuan send troops. The generals of the Sichuan army also hold the same idea. Since Mo country also asks Zhen country for help, Zhen country should send troops to resist the wind country first. In addition, in this way, the military strength of the two countries can be consumed at the same time, and their own side can watch the fire from the shore and enjoy the benefits of fishing.


    The attitude of the military generals of the two countries has a direct impact on the attitude of the monarchs of the two countries. The monarchs of the two countries are neither cold nor hot about Mozambique''s request for help, that is, they do not veto sending reinforcements or agree to sending troops. Instead, they are dragging on and waiting for the other party to send troops first.


    If Shao Fang sent only one envoy, whether to Sichuan or Zhenguo, the result would not be like this.


    Of course, there is no if in this world. Although Guo Hui is not a mediocre, his view of the overall situation is far from reaching the level of insight into the overall situation. The previous analysis is more accurate, but the deviation in the last step will only turn his strategy into a deadly bad one.


    The inaction of Chuanzhen and Moguo failed to achieve the rescue of Moguo. Shaofang, who got a reply, was furious in the court hall and angrily pointed to Guo Hui''s nose.


    Guo Hui was frightened and gave Shaofang another idea. He still asked for help, but the object of this time was an Guo.


    An Jun is far less brave and good at fighting than the Sichuan army and Zhenjun army, but fortunately, it has a large number of troops and well-equipped. The most important thing is that the two countries are allies and jointly send troops to attack Yuguo. Now Mozambique is in trouble, and an Guo has no reason not to help.


    Shao Fang thought carefully and felt that what Guo Hui said was not unreasonable. Finally, he adopted his opinion and sent someone to Anguo for rescue.


    It is true that Anjun has a large number of troops and good equipment, but it is also true that it has poor combat effectiveness and lacks practical combat experience. Shaofang despises Anjun in his heart. If there are other ways, he will not ask Anguo to send troops for reinforcements.


    According to Shao Fang and the Mozambican court, it is a sure thing to invite the troops of Anguo to assist, but no one expected that Anguo would make a decision more than Chuanzhen. Wang Yueze of Anguo made it clear on the spot that he would not send troops alone to Mozambican to fight against the wind army.


    Yueze didn''t care much about the alliance between Anguo and Mozambique, but he was really afraid of being beaten by the Feng army. In the last battle against the wind, the 200000 an army led by Li De was defeated by less than 100000 Feng army before it reached the land of the wind country. If the wind Army hadn''t been merciful, the 200000 an army, including Li De, would have died in a foreign land.


    After this war, in angoo, the wind turned pale, and the seeds of fear were buried deep in people''s hearts. Over such a long period of time, the an army has also worked hard and improved its combat effectiveness, but they have the courage to fight with the jade country, but they still don''t have the courage to compete with the Feng army.


    Moreover, in the last World War I, the Angolan army was also grateful for the mercy of the Feng army. Even if Yue zeken sent troops to fight with the Feng army, the following Angolan generals would strongly oppose it.


    The Mozambican state failed to ask for help from Chuan and Zhen, and then turned down the request for help from Anguo, which shocked Shaofang and the Mozambican court. In addition to being angry, people were struggling to think of countermeasures.


    At present, it is impossible for Mozambique to get reinforcements from the outside world. It can only rely on its own strength to resist the wind country. However, in the repeated war, the central army and local army of Mozambique also suffered heavy losses. The only way to reverse the situation seems to be to withdraw the main force fighting in jade country.


    During this time, the Mozambican state continuously sought help from the three countries of Sichuan, Zhen and an, and the delay was not short. However, the Feng army that had captured Anqiu County did not continue to go south and invade Sishui county. Because the opinions within the Feng army were not unified, it was debating whether to consolidate its power first or continue to go south.


    Of course, Tang Yin hoped to continue to go south and attack Sishui County, so as to trap the main force of the state of Mo in the state of Yu. In this way, he had a convenient opportunity to attack Zhenjiang and destroy the court of the state of Mo in one fell swoop. Tang Yin didn''t intend to annex Mozambique at once, but the smooth war made his ambition expand rapidly, and the current situation does have the possibility of a quick decision.


    However, Qiu Zhen held the opposite opinion, believing that his side should not go south any more, but first consolidate the power of the counties occupied by his side, make shaojunli banner king as soon as possible, and form a rivalry with Shaofang. Qiu Zhen is by no means timid. He has his concerns. In his opinion, this degree is the limit. If he goes further, it is bound to attract the participation of other forces. How can Chuanzhen, the two powerful countries that regard the wind country as a thorn in the flesh, watch the wind country annex Mo country and ignore the wind country''s power? At the critical moment, the two countries will certainly take action. At that time, there will be strong enemies in front of their own side and instability in the rear. Once they are defeated, they will not even have a base area to regroup. They can only go down thousands of miles and return to the windward country, and the counties and counties previously fought hard will be destroyed.


    The views of Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen basically represent the two major views within Fengjun. One side believes that the current opportunity is rare and the country can die quickly, and the other side believes that the time is not ripe. It is most practical to consolidate the current fruits of victory first. Cai GUI supported Tang Yin, while Guo Jue supported Qiu Zhen.


    The matter is very important. The internal opinions cannot be unified. Tang Yin dare not take the next step easily, and the plan to attack Sishui county has been delayed for the time being.


    Just when there were differences within the Feng army and there was no dispute over whether to attack or defend, the spies of Tianyan and geonet in Zhenjiang sent back important news - Mo Guo failed to ask for help.


    This news has undoubtedly given a shot in the arm to the main war faction headed by Tang Yin. The state of Chuan, the state of Zhen and even the state of an have refused to send troops to assist the state of Mo, which proves that Qiu Zhen''s concerns are superfluous. At this time, when should we wait if we don''t attack south?


    Tang Yin convened Qiu Zhen and others for urgent consultation. After hearing the information from Zhenjiang, Qiu Zhen also frowned secretly. Unexpectedly, Sichuan, Zhen and an refused to send troops to assist mo.


    Cai GUI said with a smile: "in fact, it is understandable that the three countries refuse to assist Mozambique."


    "Oh? What does Lord Cai say?" Qiu Zhen asked.


    "The Angolan army fought a war with our country. At that time, our army defeated the Angolan army with less than half of its troops. As far as I know, this is the first time for the Angolan army to fight with a foreign country in a century, but such a disastrous defeat in the first war will naturally leave a deep shadow on the Angolan army. I dare to assert that until now, the Angolan army is afraid of our army. The Angolan army refused to reinforce Mozambique, which is not the alliance relationship between the two countries It is not solid, but an Guo is afraid of fighting with our army again. "


    The crowd nodded as they listened. Qiu Zhenyi couldn''t help saying, "it makes sense."


    Cai GUI continued: "As for the two countries of Chuan Zhen, it''s better to understand. The last time the two countries jointly attacked our country, it ended in failure. After the war, the two armies blamed each other in order to shirk their responsibilities, and the contradiction deepened day by day. Now both countries refuse to send troops. First, they don''t want to fight with each other again. Second, both countries hope that each other will send troops first and let the other fight with our army first, so that both sides will lose At that time, send troops to clean up the mess and enjoy the success. "


    After a pause, Cai GUI arched his hand and said, "king, it can be said that the three countries of Sichuan, Zhen and an are all harbouring ghosts at present. The first thing I think of is how to preserve my strength. Our army can take advantage of this gap!"

 V2.Chapter 172

    Tang Yin nodded while listening to Cai GUI''s analysis. When he finished, Tang Yin turned his head and looked at Qiu Zhen and asked, "Qiu Zhen, what do you mean?"


    Qiu Zhen was silent for a long time. Fang youyou said, "Lord Cai''s analysis is very reasonable. However, I still think that being eager for success and taking too much risks is the best policy to fight steadily in the current situation."


    Cai GUI scoffed in his heart. Qiu Zhen disagreed with his strategy, but he couldn''t find a reason to refute it. Generally speaking, he still asked for stability, and Sheng Xing was too conservative. He kept silent s ¨¨ on his face, slowly picked up the tea cup, drank tea slowly, and then waited for Tang Yin''s reaction. He knew it well. Qiu Zhen''s words couldn''t convince the king who wanted to fight quickly.


    As Zuo Xiang, Qiu Zhen has always been the main war faction of Fengguo, but this time he was rarely laughed at as a conservative by Cai GUI.


    Sure enough. Tang Yin didn''t agree with Qiu Zhen''s statement. He said with a smile, "Qiu Zhen, you''re not going south anymore because you''re afraid of Chuanzhen becoming a powerful country ¨¡ Now, Chuan Zhen is sitting idly by, and even an Guo, an ally of Mozambique, refuses to send troops to help. Your concern has become aimless and unnecessary. In my opinion, we should do it according to Cai GUI''s wishes. China will seize the gap in front of us, go south to Surabaya, and then go east to Zhenjiang. "


    In terms of tactics and tactics, Qiu Zhen is not the director, but he also understands that going deep alone is a dangerous move. One mistake may lead to the destruction of the whole army.


    He murmured: "Surabaya is an important place of Mo country, which is no longer easy to fight, and it is a long way from Surabaya to Zhenjiang. Passing through three counties, our army wants to win Zhenjiang with less than 100000 troops. It''s not easy to talk about it!"


    Tang Yinzheng s ¨¨ said: "it''s the so-called danger of military action. Even if we don''t think we have the strength to directly take Zhenjiang, then Mozambique will be more careless in defense. It''s not impossible for our army to be surprised and attack unprepared."


    "The probability of success will not exceed 30%. Even if we finally succeed in attacking Zhenjiang, with the strength of our army at that time, we can''t besiege the city and attack. Shao Fang can easily escape at any time, and the capture of Zhenjiang will become meaningless. However, once the war is unfavorable, our army has no retreat, and the soldiers have no choice but to fight to the death. If we go straight to Zhenjiang, we may succeed ¨£ o. The possibility of failure is great. If we succeed, we will only win face. If we fail, our army will fall into a desperate situation and be doomed. The king should think twice and consider carefully. " Qiu Zhen put the consequences of success and failure in front of Tang Yin and asked him to make comparison and analysis to see if it was really necessary to take such a big risk.


    At this time, Cai GUI said: "If our army can occupy Zhenjiang, no matter whether Shao Fang escapes or not, our army has shaken the foundation of Mo country, how can it be meaningless? Moreover, the king often says that even if there is only 10% hope of winning, we can take risks and try. Now is a good time to destroy Mo and can''t be missed. If we don''t defeat Mo country today, it will be clear It is said that the Mozambican country will regroup and become a major disaster in our country, and the future disaster will be endless! "


    Qiu Zhen shook his head repeatedly and said, "it''s not advisable for scholars to talk about soldiers and harm the country and army!"


    Cai GUI said tit for tat, "isn''t Qiu Xiang a scholar?"


    Listening to their argument, Tang Yin felt that his head was big again. Qiu Zhen''s words were reasonable. Cai GUI was even more right. Whether to fight or not is really indecisive and difficult to choose.


    Qiu Zhen and Cai GUI differ greatly in their grades, one for each grade and the other for each grade. However, in the court of Fengguo, especially in front of Tang Yin, there is no need to oppress Xi ¨£ O this kind of rule, no matter what official position, can argue with reason. If it''s unreasonable, it''s another matter.


    When Tang Yin was in a dilemma, someone outside suddenly said, "Your Majesty, there will be something to report!"


    Tang Yinsan said, "listen to me."


    A San came in from the outside, bowed to Tang Yin and said, "king, the external guard of M ¨¦ n has just reported, and the envoy of Yu country asked for an audience!"


    Now Tang Yin lives in the county capital of Shangwan City, Anqiu County, and Yu envoys are surprised to find him here.


    "Here comes the messenger of Yu kingdom?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows m ¨¢ O and muttered in a low voice, "I don''t know what you want to help us..."


    Cai GUI''s eyes turned, chuckled and said, "Your Majesty, Yu envoy must have come to urge you to send troops to Sishui County as soon as possible."


    "Oh?"


    "It is reported that the moan coalition army has been connected to four counties in Yu country, and the army has been * nearly Yu dukangyang. If there is no foreign aid, the Yu country has only a dead end. At this time, the envoy of Yu country comes to see the king, of course, hoping that the king will send troops to Surabaya, and then advance into Yu country to fight to the death with the moan coalition army!" Cai GUI said with confidence. okay! Qiu Zhen nodded secretly. Cai GUI''s Dong observation ability is really powerful. The intention of Yu''s envoy is one of ten * * he speculated!


    Tang Yin shrugged and said with a smile, "even if our army marches into Surabaya, it will not go west to save Yu country. To march is also to go east!"


    Cai GUI''s heart moved and asked curiously, "isn''t the king married to Yu his highness?" The marriage between Tang Yin and lingshuang is no secret. In the final analysis, this series of wars have started. Since they have become husband and wife, Tang Yin has no reason not to solve the crisis of Yu country and wants to destroy Mo first.


    Tang Yin laughed up and said, "my marriage with lingshuang is at best a farce!"


    Qiu Zhen knew the inside story and helped Tang Yin explain: "if the king doesn''t marry the king Yu, then the king Yu will marry Shaofang. At that time, Mo Yu and the two countries will unite, which will be extremely unfavorable to our country. To put it bluntly, this is the trick of the envoy Yu. She used herself as a chip, * the king married her and let our country fall out with Mo and meet each other!"


    "I see!" Cai GUI''s information is well-informed, but he can''t know these secrets between the monarchs. If he hadn''t entered the court of Feng state, it''s still unclear what happened to the marriage between the monarchs of Feng state and Yu state! In this way, the monarchs of the two countries have no feelings, but may also be full of hostility and hatred. It would be strange if the king would save her Yu country!


    Cai GUI knew it well, smiled at Qiu Zhen and thanked him for his story.


    Tang Yin said to ah San, "please Yu state envoys come in!"


    "Oh... Your majesty, there are a lot of followers of Yu envoys. Please come in?" Ah San said with a slight hesitation.


    Tang Yin asked casually, "there are many followers? How many?"


    "The guard said there were about 500 people!"


    Go! Everyone here almost choked on their own saliva. Yu state is now at war with Mo state, and its messenger even brought more than 500 followers into Mo state. Is it crazy? It''s hard for them to get in.


    Tang Yin was also happy, shook his head and said, "the visitors are guests. Since they have come, let them all in. Are you still worried that they dare to plot against me?"


    A San bowed down and said no more. He turned away.


    After a short time, ah San brought in six men dressed up by the Mozambican people from the outside. The first one was not tall, but symmetrical and slim. Looking at his face, he looked as white as Yu, with eight colored eyebrows, bright eyes, tall nose, red lips and white teeth. Tang Yin couldn''t help looking more at his beautiful appearance, Although there was a Yin soft air all over him, Yinghua was exposed and vigorous. He glanced at his mustache under his nose, which made him more polite and extraordinary.


    Tang Yin can be sure that he has seen this person before. Because he feels very familiar, he just can''t remember it for a moment. Among the six people, there is another one whom he knows 100 percent. Speaking of it, he is still Tang Yin''s apparent "rival in love". Xu Wenfeng, the Yangwu General of Yu state, is also the lover of lingshuang.


    Xu Wenfeng also came. Yu Guopai emissary can really choose people! Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing, hehe smiled, looked up and down at Xu Wenfeng, and said with a smile: "General Xu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll be all right!"


    "I have seen your Highness the wind king!" At this time, Xu Wenfeng''s face was about to be black and almost at the bottom of the pot. Anyone could see that he was forced to bow his hands to Tang Yin.


    It is reasonable to say that he was one of the messengers. In front of Tang Yin, he claimed that it was impolite to be down, and then he just bowed his hands and didn''t kneel down. Shi Junchen''s big gift was even more impolite. However, Tang Yin was too lazy to argue with him. He wouldn''t care so much about a person he never paid attention to.


    "I won''t be long after the king laid down Shang Wan. Your news is quite well informed." Tang Yin didn''t mean to give up his seat, holding Xi between his fingers ¨£ O tea cup, drink tea slowly. Let''s go to Shuhai Pavilion. What''s the matter when you venture into the kingdom of Mo and come to see the king? "


    "We came here to persuade his highness King Feng to send troops to Surabaya as soon as possible, cut off the logistics of Mo army, and then attack back and forth with our army to eliminate the mo''an coalition army invading Yu country!" Xu Wenfeng wanted to finish in a row.


    I don''t know if Tang Yin heard what he said. The latter didn''t even look at him. He tutted his mouth, poured out the tea in the tea cup, rushed to the left and right attendants and said, "I''m not used to this tea. Change the tea of the wind country."


    "Yes! King!" Tang Yin''s attendant NV hurriedly answered and walked Xi ¨£ O go in quick steps.


    When she walked away, Tang Yinfang raised his head, looked at Xu Wenfeng and said, "tea is not good, we should change it. If people are not good, we should change it naturally."


    Xu Wenfeng frowned and was about to twist into a pimple. He asked, "what does your highness Feng mean by this?"


    Tang Yin said calmly, "you are just a miscellaneous general. What qualifications do you have as an envoy of the Yu state to talk to the king? You''d better return home as soon as possible and change an envoy with enough weight to discuss with the king!" If only we could delay him for two or three months!


    After all, Feng and Yu have been married. Now Yu is in danger. After discussion, Tang Yin really can''t refuse assistance. It''s better to find a reason to send Xu Wenfeng away first.

 V2.Chapter 173

    "If your highness King Feng thinks that General Xu is not qualified for discussion, do you know if my concubine is qualified?" With the voice, the middle-aged man standing next to Xu Wenfeng raised his hand and stroked his lips. His two moustaches disappeared. Then he tore off the square towel on his head, and the waterfall like green silk fell down in an instant.


    The faces of all the people present changed at the same time, and their eyes were fixed. Just now, the handsome and elegant middle-aged man suddenly became a beautiful and moving young woman. Although she was dressed in men''s clothes and linen pants, she did not reduce her beauty. What''s more surprising is that this woman is not someone else, but the queen of the jade Kingdom - lingshuang.


    Tang Yin was also surprised. No wonder he thought he looked familiar just now. He seemed to have seen him somewhere. It turned out that lingshuang disguised himself. "You stand up, he said subconsciously?"


    As the king of a country, lingshuang is willing to risk her life to sneak into the country of Mo and come to see Tang Yin. It''s really amazing that a woman has so much courage and courage.


    Few of the people in Fengguo who were present knew lingshuang. Seeing the king so shocked, people were full of doubts. They didn''t know who this woman was and what relationship it had with the king. Finally, ah San and ah Si took the lead in offering gifts. They both said, "I don''t know your Highness the Jade King''s presence. If there is any neglect just now, I hope your Highness the Jade King will forgive me!"


    Jade King?! Is... This woman the spirit cream of the king of the jade kingdom? Qiu Zhen and Cai GUI took a breath and looked at each other. It took a long time to react. They both stood up and secretly looked at lingshuang, wondering whether it was better to salute her or ignore her.


    "Your Highness Guo Jue, I have seen your Highness the Jade King!" Relatively speaking, Guo Jue is the person with the least concern. He doesn''t care what grudges Tang Yin and lingshuang have, but since he already knows that the other party is the Jade King, he has no reason to be rude.


    Some of the wind ministers were willing to salute themselves. Lingshuang was more or less surprised. He turned his head, looked at Guo Jue more, then looked at Tang Yin, and said softly, "it''s me."


    Tang Yin quickly recovered from the shock, nodded with a smile, shook his head and said, "Mo people want to kill you immediately, but you are bold to sneak into Mo country."


    "Your Highness, I don''t know how brave I am!" With these words, lingshuang walked slowly to Tang Yin.


    Seeing that she didn''t stop, Tang Yin''s three and four stepped forward, stretched out their hands across lingshuang and stopped her.


    Lingshuang ignored them and just looked at Tang Yin with a smile on her face. The latter looked at her for a moment, then waved to ah San and ah Si, indicating that they didn''t have to be nervous. When ah San and ah Si retreated, he asked him to place a seat at his table. On the public side, both of them are monarchs. On the private side, they also have the name of husband and wife. Lingshuang is absolutely qualified to be on an equal footing with him.


    It can be said that the sudden arrival of lingshuang greatly exceeded Tang Yin''s expectation and made him a little confused for a while. Fortunately, Tang Yin has already trained his ability to be happy and angry. Even if he is surprised, his face will not show it.


    In full view of the public, lingshuang took his seat in a generous manner. Before Tang Yin asked, she first said, "my concubine''s sudden visit will not cause trouble to his highness King Feng?"


    Tang Yin was happy and said carelessly, "how could it be! However, I''m very worried about the safety of sister Wang!" The two have become sworn brothers and married. At this time, Tang Yin also deliberately called her sister Wang. Of course, he is imperceptibly pulling away the relationship between the two. Now it is a great opportunity to destroy mo. he doesn''t want to miss it and save the jade kingdom.


    "I didn''t expect my husband to care so much about my concubine!" Lingshuang is not a fool. On the contrary, she is a smart woman. Only listening to Tang Yin''s address to herself, she has roughly understood Tang Yin''s idea. Since she is willing to venture to Mozambique herself, she will not give up easily. Tang Yin wanted to distance the relationship between them, but lingshuang didn''t let him like it. She smiled and said, "I think I should apologize to my husband first."


    Tang Yin couldn''t help fighting a cold war and asked with a careless smile, "why should sister Wang apologize?"


    Lingshuang said, "my concubine''s trip is dangerous. My husband should understand."


    "Of course."


    "In order to block the news, all the maidens my husband previously sent to my concubine have been temporarily under house arrest. I believe my husband won''t blame my concubine for this?"


    No wonder lingshuang didn''t hear any news when she came to Mo country. The maidens sent to monitor her were under house arrest. This cunning woman! Tang Yin was unhappy, but it was not easy to attack. He smiled and said, "it''s just a small matter. How can I blame sister Wang? Sister Wang is so worried."


    "If you don''t blame me, I''ll be a husband and wife. The most important thing between husband and wife is to be honest with each other. Are you right, husband?"


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile, but did not answer. She secretly wondered what she was up to.


    "Can the husband honestly tell my concubine whether he has any plans to save the jade country?" Lingshuang showed a positive color, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Tang Yin without blinking.


    Tang Yin wanted to tell her straightforwardly that he had no intention to save the jade country, but he couldn''t say it. Now his reputation is very important, which directly affects Mo people''s impression of the wind country. He doesn''t want to damage the image of Mingjun he finally established.


    "Of course I want to save the jade country, otherwise, how can I send troops to Mo country?"


    "But in my opinion, my husband only raids cities and lands in the state of Mo, but he has no intention of helping Yu resist the enemy!" Lingshuang was no longer polite or tortuous. He directly pointed out that Tang Yin was talking and doing one thing.


    Qiu Zhen and others present frowned. Lingshuang''s words were very impolite, but it was also a fact. How should the king deal with it?


    Tang Yin was quick witted and quick witted, but he was immediately asked. He pretended to look up with a relaxed smile and said, "I beat the kingdom of Mo, just to help the jade kingdom of Wang Mei."


    Listen to your sophistry! Lingshuang said with a smile, "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    "This is the way to encircle Wei and save Zhao!"


    Seeing that lingshuang''s face was confused, Tang Yin realized that she might not understand the meaning of encircling Wei and saving Zhao, and said: "in short, the reason why I made every effort to attack Mo state is to let Mo state withdraw troops to save itself. As long as Mo state withdraws the army invading Yu state, will the danger of Yu state be solved?"


    Lingshuang moved in her heart, bowed her head and meditated.


    However, Xu Wenfeng below hissed, Bluntly: "Your Highness the wind king speaks better than he sings. The current wind army is only blindly attacking the towns of Mo and plundering the gold, silver and jewelry of mo. how can you care about the life and death of the jade country? Your Highness the wind king has promised our envoys to send troops to help, but in fact, your Highness the wind king has no intention to send troops to Yu. He goes back and turns his word without faith. What kind of monarch is it "The king of a country?"


    When he finished his generous words, all the people present, including Feng Ren, Yu Ren and Mo Ren, changed their faces and were surprised on the spot. Tang Yin''s anger went straight to his forehead. With a crisp click, the teacup in his hand broke into several pieces, Da! A drop of blood trickled down his fingertips onto the table.


    Seeing this, ah San and ah Si seemed to have been trampled on their tails and roared loudly. They and the bodyguards around the lobby rushed up and surrounded Xu Wenfeng in an instant. People held the handle of the knife in each hand and waited for Tang Yin''s order.


    In this situation, even lingshuang can''t be as stable as Taishan just now. Her face is cloudy and sunny.


    She could understand Xu Wenfeng''s current mood and watched her beloved woman yell at another man one by one. Her mood must be extremely angry and depressed. However, he really shouldn''t contradict Tang Yin at this critical time. Lingshuang was also the first time to express dissatisfaction with Xu Wenfeng and felt that he was too ignorant.


    Xu Wenfeng is very clear about her relationship with Tang Yin from beginning to end. They have no feelings at all. They only have the name of husband and wife, and there is no reality of husband and wife. This adventure came to Mo country. She didn''t find Tang Yin to talk about love, but came to save Yu country.


    The current situation of the jade kingdom is at stake. Its military strength is far less than that of the mo''an coalition, and there is no foreign aid. As the king of a country, lingshuang has been pressed out of breath. If there is any way, she will not risk sneaking into the Mo Kingdom and brazenly come to Tang Yin. She really has no way to go. Although she is relaxed, calm and articulate in front of Tang Yin, who can understand how great the pressure she is under now? She doesn''t ask others to understand, but at least Xu Wenfeng should understand. But the latter not only failed to add fuel to the fire, but also obstructed and angered Tang Yin, which made lingshuang feel helpless and wronged.


    "King!" The maid behind Tang Yin came forward trembling and took out her handkerchief to help him bandage his wound.


    Tang Yin shook her arm and pushed the maid away. Her cold eyes fell on Xu Wenfeng''s face and said word by word: "Xu Wenfeng, my king''s tolerance for you is limited. If you annoy me, even the king of heaven, I can''t save you..."


    Before he finished, he felt that someone was bandaging his hand. He turned his head and angrily said, "don''t bandage the king!" With that, he didn''t push the other side away, because it was lingshuang that helped him bandage his wound.


    Unexpectedly, lingshuang would help him wrap the wound. Tang Yin looked at her in surprise. What surprised him more was that he found a touch of tears in the corner of lingshuang''s eyes.


    Tang Yin won''t be so sentimental that she thinks it''s lingshuang crying for herself. I think she''s also complaining that Xu Wenfeng shouldn''t stand up and disturb the game at this time?! He blinked, leaned over to lingshuang and whispered in her ear, "won''t you cry for me?"


    Lingshuang was stunned first, and soon picked up a slight corner of her mouth, smiled, shook her head and said, "of course not. General Xu''s temperament is a little impulsive. I hope my husband won''t be surprised."


    Recalling the tears in lingshuang''s eyes just now, Tang Yin sighed and felt a rare feeling of tenderness. He nodded, his eyes gradually softened, and said softly, "this time it''s in the face of sister Wang!" With that, he waved to the bodyguards around Xu Wenfeng and motioned them to step down.

 V2.Chapter 174

    Tang Yin let go of Xu Wenfeng, who was rude, which made lingshuang secretly relieved in her heart.


    She said to Tang Yin Youyou, "I don''t know when the state of Mo will withdraw troops to save itself, but I know that Kangyang is in danger now. The mo''an coalition army is coming to the city. If there are no reinforcements, Kangyang will be destroyed."


    "Well..." Tang Yin pondered for a long time and asked, "how many troops are there in Kangyang now?"


    "Two hundred thousand!" Ling Shuang frowned slightly and said, "this is also all the elite army of the jade country."


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "even if mo''an coalition forces attack Kangyang City, I think Kangyang''s urban defense, plus 200000 elite, can resist mo''an coalition forces for ten days and a half months?"


    Lingshuang said positively, "it''s not difficult to withstand ten days and a half months, but what to do next?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile: "as long as it can last for half a month, I think Mozambique will withdraw." Seeing that lingshuang had to speak, he immediately answered: "if the Mozambican army still hasn''t withdrawn after half a month, I promise, the pro handsome army will advance westward into the jade war!"


    Lingshuang''s eyes lit up and asked, "are you serious?"


    "Of course!" Tang Yin affirmed with a smile.


    Qiu Zhen, Cai GUI and Guo Jue, who were present, secretly wondered why the king wanted to destroy Mo country so much. How could lingshuang change his mind and go to reinforce Yu country again? Now there is lingshuang present, and they don''t ask much. They don''t understand in their hearts. Each one is silent.


    "In this way, I would like to thank my husband." The haze in lingshuang''s heart was finally alleviated, and the whole person was relaxed. He looked more energetic and radiant.


    "You''re welcome, sister Wang." Tang Yin said softly, "originally, I wanted to stay with Wang Mei for a few more days. However, our army will immediately go south to fight in Surabaya. It''s a tiring journey and have to fight with the enemy. Wang Mei is inconvenient in the army. I sent someone to protect Wang Mei to return home." Then he shouted to the guard at the door, "ask Cheng Jin to come to see me."


    "Yes! King!" The bodyguard promised and hurried away.


    Now Tang Yin is bent on sending lingshuang away. Although he promised that if Mo army didn''t withdraw in half a month, he would go to jade to fight, he doesn''t think so at all. He just wants to take advantage of this rare opportunity to defeat Mo country in one fell swoop. No matter who it is, it''s impossible to change his plan. Lingshuang is no exception.


    But lingshuang is not an ordinary woman. Tang Yinyue wants to send her away as soon as possible. The more suspicious she is. She also worried that this was just Tang Yin''s excuse. Although he promised very well, what if he didn''t do so? At that time, she has returned to Kangyang. If Tang yinruo doesn''t send troops for reinforcements, she can''t help him. She turned her eyes and said with a smile, "I''ve always heard that my husband is brave and good at fighting, especially when he is good at unifying troops and fighting against the enemy. He is invincible and invincible."


    Tang Yin was dizzy with the big hat. The latter laughed up and said, "sister Wang is flattered, but I really haven''t been afraid of any enemy on the battlefield!"


    By the way, master Shuang wants to learn how to fight, just as master Shuang does


    "Ah?" In a word, Tang Yin was dumbfounded, and the smile on his face was also stiff.


    Lingshuang continued: "when you return to the jade Kingdom, you have to pass through the border between Yu and Mo, and also through the counties occupied by mo''an thief army. It''s very dangerous. I think my husband doesn''t want me to take risks again?"


    I can send someone to escort you! Before Tang Yin''s words were spoken, lingshuang said again: "what''s more, even if you return to Kangyang safely, you have to deal with the attack of mo''an''s main army. If you are careless, the city will be destroyed and people will die, and your husband will not leave his concubine in a dangerous place?"


    Tang Yin blinked and hung his head speechless. This woman is really not simple. Every word she says is for a purpose, even if it''s just a humble compliment. After a while, the other side said with a strong smile: "although what Wang Mei said is right, if you are not in Kangyang, I am worried that the soldiers in the city will fight unintentionally, the people in the city and the ministers of the imperial court will be panic and uneasy, and the people will be in disorder, which is not conducive to guarding the city!"


    "Husband, don''t worry." Lingshuang said confidently, "when I left the capital, I arranged all the affairs properly, and appointed the younger brother of the king as the acting king. Even if my concubine is not in the capital, the capital and the court will not be in chaos."


    Tang Yin was completely speechless when she said so. She couldn''t find a reason to send her away. He rubbed his chin with a smile and raised his eyes to sweep Qiu Zhen and Cai GUI on both sides, suggesting that they should give themselves an idea and find a way to take away the spirit cream.


    Qiu Zhen saw Tang Yin''s eyes for help, but pretended not to see it. He calmly poured and drank tea, as if he didn''t pay attention to the conversation between Tang Yin and lingshuang. He didn''t agree with Tang Yin''s quick decision. In his opinion, the safest strategy is to consolidate the counties currently occupied by his side, and then send troops to help Yuguo to further strengthen the marriage relationship between the two countries.


    Cai GUI thought the opposite of Qiu Zhengang. Noticing Tang Yin''s eyes, he turned his mind and pondered for a moment, He arched his hand and said, "although his Highness the Jade King is the king''s monarch, he is also the king''s wife. Our army has written regulations that no one is allowed to take his family members with the army. As a monarch, how can the king defy the law and take the lead in breaking military discipline? He also went to his Highness the Jade King to understand the king''s suffering."


    Tang Yin secretly stirred up her thumb. Cai GUI''s reaction was really quick and eloquent. What he said was reasonable and enough to oppress people.


    Lingshuang smiled disapprovingly and said, "the king heard that general Wuying, the deputy commander of the army directly under him, is his husband''s wife and sister. Is general Wuying taking his family with him?"


    "Of course not." Cai GUI said positively, "general Wu Ying is the commander-in-chief of our army and the brave general fighting on the battlefield..."


    Before he finished, lingshuang stood up and said proudly, "in this case, does this adult think that the king can''t fight the enemy? Excuse me, do you have the courage to fight with the king?" As she spoke, she waved to the attendant. A female official dressed in men''s clothes immediately took out her sword and handed it to lingshuang. The latter took it, shook her hand and turned it into a spirit, pointing at Cai GUI with the spirit sword.


    Cai GUI was stunned for a long time. His mouth flattened. Don''t turn your head and stop talking. Don''t dare to practice lingshuang''s sword, even if he''s not brave enough to compete with Zhenshuang.


    Qiu Zhen pretends to be a fool. Cai GUI is speechless by lingshuang. Tang Yin really has no choice now. Looking at the anti guest oriented and arrogant lingshuang, Guo Jue nodded secretly and appreciated it in his heart. The national strength of the jade kingdom is weak, which is an objective condition that cannot be changed. However, the Jade King lingshuang is not a mediocre generation. Although it is a woman, it is far better than a man. It can be called a rare Ming Lord among the monarchs of various countries.


    Guo Jue bowed slightly and said, "Your Majesty, it''s really dangerous to let his Highness the jade king return home now, and it''s difficult to ensure that there will be no accidents on the road. Since his Highness the jade king wants to stay in the army to accompany the king, the king will live up to his Highness''s kindness."


    It seems that it is impossible to kick away lingshuang, a sticky caramel. Tang Yin has no choice but to go down the donkey with Guo Jue''s words and say, "OK! Since sister Wang insists on staying in the army, stay..." while talking, he is also thinking about what to do next. With lingshuang around him, he must have trouble in the future.


    With Tang Yin''s approval, lingshuang was delighted, and her voice naturally became soft and pleasant. She said with a smile, "thank you, husband."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin uttered a dry smile. Even if her voice became the sound of nature, Tang Yin would feel very harsh.


    Seeing his look slightly unnatural, lingshuang smiled in her heart. At the same time, she turned her head and nodded to Guo Jue to thank him for speaking for herself.


    Guo Jue had already appreciated and admired lingshuang. At this time, seeing her greet herself with a smile, her old face was red and confused for a while. She quickly lowered her head and didn''t dare to see more.


    Besides Tang Yin, Xu Wenfeng is unhappy about lingshuang staying in Fengjun.


    In terms of men''s and women''s feelings, few people, whether kings or ordinary people, can remain rational, and Xu Wenfeng is no exception. He and lingshuang have different identities, and their communication has been blocked by all kinds of obstacles. Xu Wenfeng has a strong sense of inferiority in his subconscious mind. It''s ok if there is no external influence. But lingshuang married Tang Yin. Although Xu Wenfeng knows the reasons, he still can''t help worrying about gains and losses, because he can''t even find his strengths in front of Tang Yin, This time lingshuang ventured to meet Tang Yin in Mo state and insisted on staying in Fengjun. He was not even sure whether lingshuang did this to save Yu state or simply wanted to get close to Tang Yin.


    He is an introverted person and won''t easily express his thoughts, but the more so, he is more worried about gain and loss. He doubts what kind of feelings lingshuang holds for Tang Yin, and the depression in his heart is becoming more and more heavy.


    Tang Yin asked his attendants to take lingshuang and others to rest first. After they left, he first asked Qiu Zhen, "Qiu Zhen, what should I do now?"


    Qiu Zhen understood what Tang Yin meant. He asked himself how he could not send troops to help Yuguo. He thought for a moment and said, "whether the king plans to destroy Mo or help Yu first, he needs to capture Surabaya. Next, the king needs to consider the battle of Surabaya!"


    Tang Yin waved his hand in annoyance and said, "what I ask you is what to do after beating Surabaya?"


    Qiu Zhen said: "Surabaya is an important place of the state of mo. we can''t afford to lose. As long as the king lays down Surabaya, the situation will become clear. At that time, it''s not what we choose to do, but how the situation will develop at that time. Originally, the minister was opposed to going South to fight Surabaya, but since the Jade King came to ask for help in person, we can''t sit idly by and ignore it. However, I have a request and I hope the king will agree."


    "You said."


    "In any case, do not mobilize the flying dragon army of general Zuo Shuang!" Qiu Zhen said solemnly.

 V2.Chapter 175

    Among the Fengjun troops currently engaged in the Fengmo war, the only regiment that did not fight on the front line was the Feilong army. Previously, the Feilong army was responsible for taking over the plain army and fought a large-scale border offensive, with great losses. In addition, the towns occupied by the Fengjun also need to be rectified, so the Feilong army stayed in the rear and took charge of logistics while taking a rest. The reason why Qiu Zhen mentioned that the flying dragon army cannot be mobilized is that he has judged that the battle in Surabaya will be extremely difficult. With the troops directly under him, it is by no means easy to capture the whole territory of Surabaya county. When the war enters a stalemate state, Tang Yin will definitely think of dispatching the flying dragon army to join the war. That''s what Qiu Zhen is afraid of.


    There is a flying dragon army in the rear, which can not only stabilize the situation in the counties occupied by our side, but also serve as a strong backup for the front-line Corps. If the front-line Corps is unfortunately defeated, at least there are reinforcements to count on and a way out. If the flying dragon army is also transferred to the front line, the wind army will have no backup. Once it fails, it will fall thousands of miles and cannot be recovered.


    In the war between countries, there should be no chance at all. If one move is careless, everything will be lost. Qiu Zhen also had to prepare for the worst.


    Tang Yin didn''t think so much, or he didn''t consider that he would lose the war at all. Qiu Zhen said he couldn''t mobilize the flying dragon army. He was puzzled and good. Why should he mobilize the flying dragon army? If you have a strong style of wind people, why use Ning people? He smiled leisurely and said, "Qiu Zhen, you think too much. It''s enough to fight a county in Surabaya and directly under the army."


    Qiu Zhen didn''t dare to make the war as simple as Tang Yin thought. He said positively, "the king just needs to promise his ministers."


    Seeing that he looked serious and dignified, Tang Yin understood that if Qiu Zhen didn''t agree with him when he showed this expression, he would be entangled. He smiled, nodded and said, "OK, I promise you, fight Surabaya and never send flying dragon troops."


    Qiu Zhen breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech, and then said, "in addition, the king needs to order general Zuo Shuang to assemble the obedient Mozambican troops from all over the country as soon as possible to meet the needs."


    Tang Yin was lazy to discuss these trivial matters, waved and said, "it''s up to you to arrange them."


    "Yes! King!" Qiu Zhen answered solemnly, bowed his hand and ordered him to stop talking.


    Although the arrival of lingshuang shocked the Fengjun, anyway, the differences within the Fengjun were temporarily resolved, and a unified consensus was reached on various opinions, that is, fighting Surabaya first.


    Finally, there was no objection. Tang Yin felt much more relaxed and began to prepare for the battle to the south.


    Knowing yourself and the enemy, you can be invincible in a hundred battles. Tang Yin has a deep understanding of this. For all battles under his personal command, the wind army attaches the most importance to intelligence.


    Before the army started, Tang Yin first found Lotte and Aijia and asked them to send out all the spies they could dispatch. They must explore the situation in Surabaya in the shortest time, including the details of each town and the distribution of the Mozambican army.


    At Tang Yin''s command, the spies of Tianyan and geonet went out in an all-round way. In the next few days, the detective reports were like riding a horse lantern, and all kinds of intelligence were continuously transmitted back to Tang Yin.


    Surabaya county is a big county with three counties. There are ten cities and twenty-three villages and towns. The number of defenders in each city varies from tens of thousands to thousands or hundreds. Together, there are almost 100000 people.


    In Tang Yin''s eyes, these troops are not enough to fear. After all, they are local troops with limited combat power. No matter how many troops, they are just a mob on a large-scale battlefield. What he really cares about is the central army of Mozambique stationed in Surabaya county.


    Surabaya county is the base camp of the Mo army invading the jade country. The logistics supplies of the 500000 Mo army are stored in Surabaya. There are four large camps covering an area of more than ten miles, including a large number of the central army of the Mo country. Of course, most of these Mozambican central troops who failed to go to the battlefield are old, weak, sick and disabled, but they have a lot of troops.


    Two of the four military barracks of the Mo army accept wounded soldiers. Tens of thousands of wounded soldiers produced in the Mo Yu war are placed in these two barracks respectively. It is unclear how many wounded soldiers have combat effectiveness and how many have no combat effectiveness. The other two military barracks are used to receive recruits. One is to hoard materials, and the other is to train recruits and transport them to Yuguo to fill the vacancies of the Mozambican army in the war.


    If the war breaks out in Surabaya, the wounded and recruits can go to the battlefield, which will make the strength of the Mozambican army surge in an instant.


    When he didn''t start fighting Surabaya, Tang Yin didn''t think how difficult it was to fight Surabaya. Now he understood through the detailed information sent back by the heavenly eye and the underground network that the Mozambican army had so many troops in Surabaya, which may be twice, twice or even more than the directly subordinate army.


    It seems that this battle is much more difficult than he imagined. No wonder Qiu Zhen judged that he wanted to mobilize the flying dragon army a few days ago. He despised the enemy too much. Tang Yin now began to regret that he should not have promised Qiu Zhen so simply. However, Tang Yin did not think that Surabaya would not be able to fight only by the strength of the directly subordinate army. It was true that it took more brains.


    After making clear the troops and distribution of Surabaya, Tang Yin no longer delayed and ordered the whole army. Two days later, the whole army went south and entered Surabaya county to defend and attack Jin''an city in the north of Surabaya.


    Jin''an is the second largest city in Surabaya and the northern gateway of Surabaya. If the wind army wants to enter Surabaya, it must fight Jin''an first, or logistics supply is a big problem.


    According to the information sent back by the sky eye and the underground network, there are about 20000 troops in Jin''an. However, one of the four military barracks of the Mozambican army is located near Jin''an. If the wind army attacks Jin''an, it is difficult to ensure that the central army of Mozambican country will not come out for reinforcement, which is the most troublesome.


    Before the army started, Tang Yin specially convened the generals to discuss how to fight the war of Jin''an.


    Before the meeting started, lingshuang and Xu Wenfeng came uninvited. They just sat in to see how Tang Yin deployed. When they arrived, they automatically and consciously sat at the end of the lobby.


    It''s nothing for Xu Wenfeng to sit at the end, but lingshuang doesn''t seem very suitable to sit there. Under the frequent prompts of people''s eyes, Tang Yin reluctantly sighed, moved aside, and then smiled at lingshuang and said, "sister Wang, please come here!"


    Lingshuang didn''t refuse Tang Yin''s "kindness". She nodded with a smile, stood up, walked to Tang Yin and took a seat. Looking at the two people sitting side by side, Xu Wenfeng looked ugly and slowly clenched his fist while lowering his head.


    During this time, Tang Yin didn''t forget to pay attention to the movement of lingshuang on his side. In the wind army, she was not familiar with her place and should be very awkward. However, lingshuang''s adaptability was surprisingly strong. In just a few days, she became very familiar with the ministers of the wind country.


    There are two people she contacts most often, one is Qiu Zhen and the other is Guo Jue. Tang Yinming Bai lingshuang thought that now she has a desire for the wind country. She should not only hold herself the monarch of the wind country, but also improve her relationship with the important officials of the wind country, so as to speak for her in front of her. He trusts Qiu Zhen too much. No matter what means lingshuang uses, even if it''s a beauty trick, it''s impossible for Qiu Zhen to do something sorry for himself and Fengguo, but Guo Jue is not necessarily.


    Tang Yin didn''t say anything and kept quiet, but she was like a mirror in her heart. She knew who was credible and who wasn''t necessarily reliable around her.


    When the ministers and generals arrived, Tang Yin cleared his throat and said, "now it should be clear that the next goal of our army is Surabaya. To attack Surabaya, we must first fight Jin''an."


    After a pause, he said: "the battle of Jin''an is the first battle of our army into Surabaya. As the saying goes, the first victory, the battle victory! In this battle, our army should not only win, but also win beautifully, so as to minimize the loss of our army. You all talk about what tactics we need in this battle."


    Zhang Cheng took the lead in bowing his hands and said, "Your Majesty, it''s not difficult to fight in Jin''an. It''s in the Mo army camp near Jin''an. Now we know little about the Mo camp. We only know that it''s a camp for training recruits, but we don''t know how many Mozambican garrison troops, how many recruits there are, and how few of the recruits have formed combat effectiveness."


    Kong Yan then said, "that''s right! Once our army attacks Jin''an, Mo camp will never sit idly by. If we don''t know the specific combat strength of Mo army in the camp, it will be very unfavorable to our army''s deployment."


    This is a problem! The crowd frowned and remained silent.


    At this time, Cai GUI smiled, looked at General Zhang Cheng and general Kong Yan, and said, "the two generals don''t have to worry too much. As long as our army is properly arranged, it doesn''t matter if we don''t know the strength of Mo camp."


    Hearing this, Zhang Cheng and Kong Yan raised their eyebrows at the same time. Other people also looked at Cai GUI in confusion. They didn''t understand why he said so.


    Cai GUI said: "in fact, it can be inferred how many soldiers there are in Mo camp. In my judgment, it should not be more than the garrison in Jin''an."


    Before anyone asks, Cai GUI continued to explain: "It''s easy to understand that if there are a large number of troops in the Mo camp, then when our army attacked Anqiu, the Mo army in Surabaya has sent troops to reinforce, rather than watching Anqiu fall. The reason why the Mo army didn''t go north to help shows that they are not sure of winning. Our army has less than 100000 people and is fighting in different places. Under such adverse circumstances, the Mo army in Surabaya has no choice The fact that they dare not go north for a war shows that they can only protect themselves at best or do not even have the strength to protect themselves, and their troops will never be too strong. "


    As they listened, they nodded their heads and secretly stirred up their thumbs. Cai GUI was really smart, quick thinking and reasonable inference.


    Tang Yin smiled on his back and said, "go on, how can our army break the enemy?"


    Cai GUI said: "Your Majesty, our army can be divided into two ways. One way is to attack Jin''an, and the other way is to set up ambushes between Jin''an and Mo camp. If the defenders in Jin''an withdraw, the ambush can be intercepted and killed, and if the Mo troops in Mo camp reinforce, the ambush can be stopped and killed."

 V2.Chapter 176

    After listening to Cai GUI''s tactics, he asked: "Cai''s tactics are good, but it''s not so easy to do so. It''s too hard to sneak up between the Jinan and Mo Ying in the eyes of Mo people. This is not only to avoid the eye liner of Jinan, but also to avoid the eye liner of the surrounding villages of Jinan."


    "Yes!" Cai GUI nodded his head and said, "I''m the Minister of literature, not the general. What I put forward can only be the general tactics. As for how to implement it, it depends on being listed as a general to brainstorm and come up with ways to overcome difficulties." The implication is that he has indicated which direction the road should go. As for how to go, it depends on the generals of the wind army.


    Tang Yin listened carefully and thought for a long time. He said to ah San, "take the map of Surabaya."


    A San promised, quickly brought the map and spread it on the table in front of Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin looked down carefully, and the lingshuang on one side also looked down. There are two towns on the left and right of Jin''an, East and west of Shanxi. If the wind army wants to bypass Jin''an, it must pass through east or west of Shanxi. There is no other way. However, these two towns have more than 1000 troops and are equipped with beacon towers. Even if the wind army can beat the two towns with lightning, it is difficult to ensure that the beacon towers will not be lit. As long as the beacon towers are on fire, The trend of our own side will be exposed.


    Tang Yin looked up at Lotte and Aijia and asked, "how many residents are there in East Shanxi and West Shanxi?"


    Aijia replied, "there are more than 800 households, at least more than 5000."


    Lotte nodded to show that Edgar was right.


    With more than 5000 people and a garrison of nearly 1000 people, it is impossible to eliminate all of them in an instant even if there are more troops on our side. As long as one person is not controlled by our side in time, it is possible to set the beacon tower on fire. It seems that the open attack will certainly not work. We can only attack secretly.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yin looked at Cheng Jin and asked, "how many people can use hidden arrows now?"


    Cheng Jin arched his hand and said, "report back to the king. There are thirteen people."


    "Good!" Tang Yin nodded, asked no more questions, then looked around at the generals and said, "the battle of Jin''an is fought according to Cai GUI''s plan. The soldiers are divided into two ways, taking Jin''an all the way and ambushing between Jin''an and Mo Ying all the way."


    "Your Majesty, how can our army bypass Jin''an?"


    "Take the route of East Shanxi." Tang Yin waved to the generals and motioned them to come forward and speak.


    People got up and gathered around Tang Yin. The latter pointed to the map and said, "Jinxi town is surrounded by a flat plain. As long as our army is a little close, it will be observed by the enemy. There is a jungle in the east of Jindong, which is suitable for covering for sneaking close."


    "But your majesty..." Kong Yan said with a difficult s ¨¨ face: "this forest is not large. It is difficult to hide thousands of people. How can we hide tens of thousands of our army?"


    "That''s enough." Tang Yin said with a smile: "sneak attack on a town in the east of Shanxi, there is no need for a large army to go. It''s enough for me and hidden arrows to do it!"


    The crowd was surprised and said in surprise, "the king is going to attack Jindong town himself?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin said: "I have carefully considered that if the army goes, no matter how fast it is fought and how quickly it is decided, it is impossible to ensure that no one can light the beacon tower. The best way is to sneak in and control the enemy''s head first, and then things will be easy to do."


    "But..."


    Seeing that the people were still talking, Tang Yin continued: "you don''t have to worry about me in a small town. Besides, I didn''t go alone, and my brother, the dark arrow, helped me."


    That''s what they said, but they still felt that it was not appropriate for the king to take risks in person, but Tang Yin''s tone was firm and had made up his mind, and they had no way to deal with him.


    Lingshuang and Xu Wenfeng are dumbfounded. Neither of them understands Tang Yin''s style and has never heard of the two countries Ji ¨¡ O during the war, the monarch of one side only took Xi ¨£ O troops ran to the front to take risks.


    The eyes of lingshuang are not Xi ¨£ o. At this time, he stared at Tang Yin even more. He tried to keep his voice down and asked discontentedly, "what trick are you playing? Don''t forget your identity. War is not a child''s play."


    She doesn''t care about Tang Yin''s life or death, but Tang Yin''s identity is the king of wind, so his life or death is directly related to the state of Yu. If he dies, there will be no relationship between the state of wind and the state of Yu. What reason will the state of Yu find to ask for help from the state of wind?


    Hearing lingshuang''s almost angry question, Tang Yin secretly laughed and deliberately misinterpreted her meaning, Brother Shuang Yu doesn''t care if his eyes are so sharp, but he doesn''t care if his lips are so sharp. Brother Shuang doesn''t care if his eyes are so sharp, and he can sigh even more.


    He put away his joke, glanced at the left and right generals, and said in a deep voice: "when our army arrives in Anqiu and Sishui counties Ji ¨¡ O at the time of entering the world, I will take a hundred dark arrow brothers out of the camp and go to Jindong town for a sneak attack. The time is two days. After two days, whether it is successful or not, Qi Heng and Kong Yan will lead 30000 soldiers from Jindong town to bypass Jin''an and set up an ambush between Jin''an and Mo camp. "


    "I will obey!" Qi Heng and Kong Yan looked at each other and took a step forward, ch ¨¡ Hand salute, vibration command.


    Later, Tang Yin said: "after Qi Heng and Kong Yan ambushed properly, they immediately sent back general Wuying, who led the main force to attack the city immediately!"


    "Yes! King!" Wu Ying Ch ¨¡ Hand salute.


    Tang Yin''s troop arrangement was very fast without any pause. He gave the order in one breath. Lingshuang and Xu Wenfeng also felt Tang Yin''s popular style of thunder for the first time.


    All the preparations before the war have been completed. Even the officials sent by Fengguo to take over Anqiu County have arrived in Shangwan. Tang Yin will not delay any more. He will head south to Surabaya.


    Three days later, the Fengjun army successfully arrived at Ji in Anqiu and Surabaya ¨¡ O boundary.


    According to the original plan, Tang Yin is going to take the hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin to Jindong town. Before leaving, lingshuang specially came to Tang Yin, hoping to make the last effort to persuade him not to take risks.


    After hearing lingshuang''s advice, Tang Yin smiled and asked, "the ministers and generals of the wind country don''t advise me, only you. Why? Don''t my civil and military ministers pay attention to my safety?" In private, Tang Yin is also lazy to use sister Wang and brother Wang as each other''s names.


    Lingshuang frowned slightly and didn''t answer.


    Tang Yin looked at her and said, "because you don''t know me yet. No one can change what I decide." So whether you stay with me or not, you can''t change my decision whether to send troops to help Yu country. This is the voice outside Tang Yin''s words.


    Not knowing whether he understood what he said or not, lingshuang said on the matter: "my concubine thought that if I knew that my decision was wrong and insisted on going my own way, I would be stubborn and unrepentant. I just attacked a Xi ¨£ O Town, the monarch will do it himself. Are you too distrustful of the strength of your subordinates, or do you just want to meet your belligerent Yu expectations? "


    Yo? Tang Yin didn''t expect her to say so. She was stunned for a moment, shook her head and smiled and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe in the strength of my subordinates, but that I know them too well. There are some things that I can do as long as I can. It''s not enough to rely on them alone."


    Lingshuang shakes her head. She doesn''t think Tang Yin can change anything. Attacking Jindong secretly, one more and one less will have an impact on the outcome. She sighed: "brother Feng is too conceited."


    Tang Yin walked to lingshuang with a smile, raised her hand, gently lifted her jaw and said with a smile, "why? Now you don''t call your husband brother Wang instead? Don''t you shout very smoothly in front of people?"


    Lingshuang waved her arm and opened his hand. At the same time, she stepped back and opened the distance between them. She frowned and said just now: "I still hope brother Feng can think twice and don''t worry about one thing Xi ¨£ O put yourself in danger. "


    Tang Yin put away the joke, Shrugged and said, "I''m different from you. You''re a hereditary monarch. You''re used to a comfortable and comfortable life. If something goes wrong, you''ll be desperate to ask for help everywhere. Today, I''ve fought everything back with my own life, and I''ve long been used to the life of rolling on the blade. Therefore, you don''t have to persuade me, or you''re not qualified to persuade me."


    This is like a knife ch ¨¡ In lingshuang''s heart, she was also ashamed and angry. Until now, she didn''t know that Tang Yin despised her in her heart.


    Tang Yin smiled leisurely when he saw her staring at herself with open apricot eyes, "You don''t have to be angry. In my eyes, you are no different from those people such as Shaofang, an Wang Yueze, Chuanwang Xiaoxuan and Li Hong. You are all born rich porcelain, and I just made a fortune by luck. However, when the two have to collide, the broken copper and iron can be safe, but the noble porcelain will be broken." After that, Tang Yin laughed up.


    Lingshuang''s feeling is right. Tang Yin despises her. Of course, not only she, but also other monarchs and hereditary dignitaries. Anyone who doesn''t grasp power by strength is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Looking at Tang Yin laughing, lingshuang was speechless for a long time. She had everything in her heart and couldn''t tell what it was like. Tang Yin had the rudeness of being born in the poor class, but he also had the arrogance and arrogance of being arrogant and mastering everything. Tang Yin, a monarch of unorthodox hereditary origin, is too complicated and difficult to figure out in lingshuang''s view.


    Do you really want to live with such people all your life? Just think about it, lingshuang secretly fought the cold war and gave birth to a chill from her bones. However, for the sake of Yu country, she can only bear it. Even if Tang Yin is a tiger that can tear her to pieces at any time, she can only bite her teeth and bear it.

 V2.Chapter 177

    Lingshuang can''t dissuade Tang Yin, or her words can''t hear Tang Yin at all. In the end, the two can only break up unhappily*


    During the sneak attack on Jindong Town, Tang Yin didn''t take ah San, ah Si or his entourage. He was surrounded by all dark spiritual practitioners. Although the hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin didn''t go out, they were also elite. As many as 60 or 70 people followed Tang Yin.


    As the map shows, there is a small forest in the east of Jindong Town, which can be used as a cover for Tang Yin and his party.


    Tang Yin and the secret arrows had changed into civilian clothes and hid quietly in the woods. They didn''t take action during the day. They just observed the movement in the town and confirmed the deployment of Jindong town. At night, Tang Yin called the secret arrows to the depths of the woods.


    He first looked around at the crowd and then whispered, "now, I need ten people to follow me into town."


    Cheng Jin was duty bound and immediately said, "I''ll go with the king!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the secret arrows rushed to say, "king, I''ll go too!" None of them are timid. Of course, the timid spiritual practitioners of the dark system cannot be selected into the dark arrow.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "don''t have so many people. Cheng Jin, you choose ten people."


    "What about me?" Cheng Jin asked subconsciously.


    Tang Yin said: "you stay! So many brothers are here. Once there is a change, someone needs to command the overall situation."


    Although Cheng Jin was unwilling, he had nothing to do. He nodded and whispered, "yes, king."


    He is the leader of the hidden arrow. He is familiar with the strength of his opponent''s servants. His selection is much more accurate than that of Tang Yin. Cheng Jin looked at the people around him and said, "Zhang Xiao, Li Tong, Gao Guang..." he pointed out the names of ten people in one breath, and then said, "you follow the king into the town. Remember, you must protect the king. If the king makes a mistake, you don''t have to come back!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!" Ten secret archers stepped in to salute one after another.


    These ten people are the best of the hidden arrows, especially Zhang Xiao and Li Tong. Not only can they rank among the top ten in terms of Lingwu strength, but also they have a quick mind, quick response and rich experience.


    After confirming the ten secret arrows who followed him, Tang Yin took them to the edge of the forest. When they could see the town through the forest, Tang Yin stopped and said, "we didn''t hide in tonight to investigate. There is only one target, the leader of the garrison in Jindong town."


    "King, do you want to kill this man first?" Zhang Xiao asked.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "this man is at my disposal. You can clean up his entourage."


    "I see, your majesty."


    "There may be spiritual practitioners in the town who can release their insight. If they can hide, they can hide. If they can''t hide, they can solve it immediately. In any case, they can''t let the enemy give an alarm!" Tang Yin made arrangements carefully.


    "Yes!" Ten secret arrows nodded one after another.


    Tang Yin explained everything that should be explained, then sat down against the tree, closed his eyes and said, "let''s go to sleep for a while and do it in the third watch."


    The crowd nodded, each looking for space and closed their eyes.


    Time flies, and it''s three o''clock in the twinkling of an eye. Vaguely hearing the sound of knocking on the watch from the town, Tang Yin suddenly opened his eyes, and the strange green light flashed in his eyes. He stood up without talking, and the ten hidden arrows around him stood up one after another.


    Without unnecessary nonsense, Tang Yin just raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Jindong town. Then, their line of 11 people had rushed out of the woods. At the moment of coming out, Tang Yin and others had covered with black spirit armor, which became their best protective color in the night.


    They are all masters of the dark spirit martial arts. They are very fast. With the exertion of shadow drift, their bodies appear and disappear from time to time. In the blink of an eye, they are close to the edge of the town.


    Tang Yin, who was at the front, took the lead in stopping and lying on the ground. The hidden arrows behind him reacted quickly and fell to the ground at the same time. His body seemed to turn into a stone and didn''t move.


    Tang Yin didn''t look back. His eyes twinkled with green light and whispered, "there are guards in front!"


    When they heard the speech, they were shocked and looked forward carefully. It was a pity that they couldn''t see anything.


    Tang Yin turned back slowly, sketched on the ground with his fingers and said, "there are guards in three places in front, the left and right are sentry points, the middle one is a sentry building, there is only one person at the sentry point, and there are two people on the sentry building. Zhang Xiao, you solve the sentry point on the left, Li Tong, you solve the sentry point on the right, and I''ll deal with the two people on the sentry building."


    Zhang Xiao and Li Tong both nodded their heads and whispered, "yes!"


    Tang Yin said no more, shook his head and took the lead in moving forward.


    In fact, the three sentry posts are far away. Only the sentry building in the middle can be solved. Tang Yin can pass easily with the repair of Tang Yin. However, for the sake of safety, Tang Yin thinks it is most safe to remove the left and right sentry points together.


    Let''s say Tang Yin, when he was close to the guard building, he stopped again. He was not sure whether the two people on the post were ordinary Mo Jun or spiritual practitioners who were releasing insight. If it was the latter, he would expose his whereabouts if he approached rashly.


    He closed his eyes and meditated. If the other person is really a spiritual practitioner who releases insight, there will be spiritual pressure in the surrounding space more or less. He felt it silently for a while and didn''t feel any abnormality. Then he went on with his hair on his waist.


    Tang Yin''s pace was fast, but he hardly made any sound. Soon, he came to the lower part of the watchtower, which was within the scope of his shadow drift.


    The black fog suddenly appeared around him. The light black fog had not dispersed, and his body had disappeared. When he reappeared, the man had appeared above the watchtower.


    The two Mo soldiers on the watchtower are holding spears and drooping eyes. They are trying to fight sleepy. I''m afraid they can''t dream of an enemy coming up to the watchtower silently and appearing behind them.


    I don''t know when, Tang Yin had two more crescent shaped machetes in his hand, without warning. With the flash of two cold lights, the two half asleep and half awake Mo Jun didn''t even understand what was going on. They were both in the back neck, and the sharp tip of the knife was sticking out of their throat.


    Damn fast knife! The two Mo soldiers opened their mouths, but they couldn''t even shout. They twitched violently and then softened slowly.


    Tang Yin held the corpses upstairs, and then stood with a spear to support them. He stepped back two steps, looked at the two standing bodies, snorted and smiled coldly, drifted back to the lower part of the guard tower with a shadow.


    He didn''t come down for a long time, and Zhang Xiao, Li Tong and others rushed over one after another. Zhang Xiao and Li Tong both made a gesture to indicate that the Sentinels on the left and right sides of Tang Yin had been solved. Tang Yin picked them at the corners of her mouth, waved and took the people into the town.


    Jindong town in the middle of the night was very quiet, and only the sound of insects came from time to time.


    Tang Yin didn''t go far into the town. He dodged into a dark alley and stood against the wall. Thinking that he had found the enemy, Zhang Xiao and Li Tong immediately followed in and asked in a low voice, "king, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "nothing. We''ll wait here."


    "Wait?"


    "Yes! Or do you know where the leader of the garrison lives?" Tang Yin asked.


    The people looked at each other, and then said in the same voice, "the king doesn''t know?"


    "Tianyan and geonet failed to give detailed information, so we have to check it ourselves." Tang Yin said, "wait here. When a patrol passes by, catch some people and ask them clearly."


    "Oh!" The crowd nodded and had to be patient and wait in the alley. Jindong town is the territory of the enemy. They can''t rush like headless flies. They can only take action after accurate information.


    Zhang Xiao walked slowly to Tang Yin. He looked out and whispered, "Your Majesty, it is said that there are less than a thousand defenders in Jindong town."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin responded.


    Zhang smiled back and said carefully, "it''s not difficult to kill all the hidden arrows with their current strength." What''s more than being so cautious and having to assassinate the enemy''s leader first? He didn''t dare to ask for the second half of the sentence.


    "It''s not hard, but it''s hard not to alarm." Tang Yin said, "in addition, do not belittle the determination of Mohren to resist foreign strength. According to our army''s eye liner, Mo''s Rangers may also be involved."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised. Zhang smiled and asked, "there are Rangers from the state of Mo in Jindong town to help Mo Jun?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "it''s not clear for the time being, but it doesn''t rule out the possibility. In short, it''s better to be careful."


    If the Rangers of Mo country really join the Mo army, the war situation will produce many variables. Zhang Xiao and Li Tong frowned and remained silent.


    Just then, Tang Yin''s eyes brightened and whispered, "someone is coming."


    The crowd quickly gathered their attention and listened, but they didn''t hear anything. Zhang Xiao slowly put his head out and looked out. Sure enough, at the end of the street, a small group of Mo Jun was coming towards him.


    He hurriedly shrank back, stretched out two fingers to the crowd and made a gesture of "eight".


    People nodded and knew well. At the same time, they covered the spirit armor again and spiritualized the steel knife in their hands.


    Tang Yin looked at the crowd and whispered, "we''ll go together later. All eight will live!"


    Zhang Xiao and others nodded, and then winked at each other. Without talking, they automatically and consciously dispersed. Some stayed in the alley, while others showed shadow drift and flashed onto the surrounding roof. Everyone was ready to take action.


    When the Mozambican patrol team arrived near the alley, Tang Yin raised her hand and snapped her fingers. The sound was clear and loud in the dark. The eight Mozambican soldiers heard it at the same time and looked at the alley subconsciously. Before they could see what was going on, the eight felt that their necks were tight and had been strangled from behind. Then, The cold spirit knife also poked out from behind and crossed in front of them.

 V2.Chapter 178

    The movements of the hidden arrows were fast and consistent. In an instant, they stopped all the eight patrolling Mo soldiers. Then, they dragged them back to the alley quickly. During this period, two Mo soldiers struggled badly and wanted to shout loudly. However, as soon as the cry was made, they were strangled by the hidden arrows behind them.


    Although two people died, there were six alive, and Tang Yin didn''t say much. He asked the hidden arrows to pull the captain of Mo Bing into the depths of the alley, and then he walked slowly.


    The alley was dark and could not see five fingers. The captain of Mo Bing could not see anything clearly. He only saw two groups of green light approaching him and finally stopped in front of him.


    Without Tang Yin speaking, the captain of Mo Bing was so scared that his legs softened and he was sweating. He didn''t know whether he met a man or a ghost.


    "You... Who are you? What are you... Doing?" Captain Mo Bing asked with courage.


    "You don''t care who we are. If you want to live, just answer my question." Tang Yin''s drooping hands had released a black flame, but soon the flame disappeared again. He looked straight at captain Mo Bing for a long time, and Fang said coldly in a gloomy tone.


    "You... What do you want to know?"


    "Tell me where the leader of the garrison lives now." Tang Yin leaned forward and * approached each other.


    Captain Mo Bing''s body shook and subconsciously shrank back, but his back neck immediately touched the cold and sharp blade. He shrunk his neck and asked in a trembling voice, "what are you doing..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin fiercely raised his hand, clasped his throat and said grimly, "don''t let me ask the same question again!" At the same time, the green light in his eyes was more abundant, which made people see it and gave birth to a chill in his bones.


    The captain of Mo Bing almost screamed. If the hidden arrows behind him hadn''t firmly held his body, he would have collapsed to the ground at this time. He stammered, "I... our commander is Yu Peng and now lives in a big house in the south of the town."


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and asked, "is there a guard?"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    "How many people?"


    "Big... There are probably less than 20 people, ah... No, no, no, there are more than 20 people..." Captain Mo Bing looked flustered and said incoherently.


    Tang Yin frowned and tightened his fingers slightly, tightening captain Mo Bing''s throat. He asked word by word, "how much is it?"


    Captain Mo Bing felt that his throat bone was about to be crushed, and his whole face was choked into sauce purple. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t spit out a word. Just when he thought he was going to be strangled alive by the other party, Tang Yin slowly loosened his clenched palm.


    He covered his neck with his hands. First he retched, then he breathed heavily, and it took him a while to recover. Tang Yin approached his ear and said with a sneer, "don''t try to deceive me, or I''ll crush your throat and let you taste the taste of suffocation!"


    Mo Bing captain Ji Lingling fought a cold war and said in a hurry, "I... I didn''t lie! Originally, there were less than 20 bodyguards around the commander, but then there were several Rangers, and now there are more than 20 people together."


    Ranger? Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, meditated for a moment and asked, "is it the famous ranger of Mo country?"


    "This... This little one is not clear, but the commander is very polite to them."


    Tang Yin said in secret that there was trouble, and there was indeed a Ranger from the state of Mo in Jindong town. His eyes turned and asked, "is there a Ranger vigil in the town at night?"


    "Yes, but Rangers all live with Qianfu adults. It seems that they only protect the safety of Qianfu adults."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded. It seemed that he was right not to kill him immediately. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to get close to the residence of the leader of the garrison.


    He took a deep breath. The green light in his eyes weakened a lot. At the same time, he provoked the corners of his mouth, revealing senbai''s tiger teeth. With a smile, he patted captain Mo Bing on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I won''t kill you."


    "You... What do you want me to do..." Captain Mo Bing looked at him with fear.


    "Just take me into your commander''s house." Tang Yin said in a relaxed tone.


    He spoke lightly, but Captain Mo Bing almost fainted after hearing it. Openly lead the enemy into the residence of the commander in chief. Let alone he doesn''t have the courage to do so. Even if he wants to, he can''t do it. It''s estimated that if he can''t even enter the gate, he will have to be found by the guard.


    He looked pale and hesitated, "but... But... This..."


    Seeing what he was worried about, Tang Yin said with a smile: "don''t worry, we will dress up as your Mo Jun, and we won''t embarrass you at that time. When it''s finished, there will be no living mouth left on the scene, and no one knows that you took the way."


    Captain Mo Bing looked at Tang Yin with dumbfounded eyes and tongue tied eyes. He couldn''t speak for a long time. Tang Yin approached him again. Their faces were close enough to stick together. He said faintly, "of course, you can refuse, but in that case, you will die immediately!"


    This Mo Bing captain was not born in the regular central army. Now it is a critical moment of life and death. How can he care so much. He blinked his frightened eyes and swallowed hard. After a while, he said, "OK... OK, i... I''ll take you, but... But you really don''t kill me?"


    "Of course, I always do what I say." Tang Yin agreed simply and smiled with crooked eyes. There was no trace of deceit in her handsome face. With his beautiful appearance and a bright and sincere smile, even men are easily confused by him.


    Captain Mo Bing nodded and agreed, but those Mo soldiers under him were unlucky.


    When Tang Yin came out from the depths of the alley, he asked the hidden arrows to push all the five Mo soldiers in front of him. He slowly raised his hands without warning. With a cry, a black fire burned on his palm. In the blink of an eye, the black flame covered his palm. The five Mo soldiers were stunned by the spectacle in front of him and didn''t react, Tang Yin''s arm was already waving, and his fingertips crossed the five people''s necks.


    He moved so fast that his palm was as sharp as a knife and tore open the throat of five people in an instant. There was no scream or even blood flowing out. The soul of the dark fire burned and swallowed up the lives of the five people in an instant. The slightest mist quickly seeped out from their seven orifices and pores around them and gathered in the air. Tang Yin''s arm was recovered, and his fingertips crossed five corpses that had not yet reached the ground. The fire of darkness changed at will, the burning of soul changed into the burning of death, and the five bodies disappeared in an instant. Finally, not even a hair remained, and the armor and military uniform of the lost owner were scattered on the ground.


    It''s slow to say. In fact, the whole process is just two or three seconds for Tang Yin to wave and stop. In these two or three seconds, all five Mo soldiers disappeared out of thin air, as if they had never been in this world.


    Tang Yin raised her head, sucked all the aura condensed in the air into her body, then closed her eyes and entered meditation.


    Captain Mo Bing, who was not far behind him, could see clearly from beginning to end. At this time, he was scared to death. His body seemed to be not his own and was about to lose consciousness. Even the dark spiritual practitioners, such as hidden arrows, felt strange, terrible and unimaginable about Tang Yin''s dark fire.


    Through the memory of the five Mo Bing, Tang Yin determined that what captain Mo Bing said was right, so he was relieved. He slowly opened his eyes, turned back, looked at the ugly captain Mo Bing, who was shivering and said softly, "you don''t have to be afraid. I promised you I wouldn''t kill you."


    Captain Mo Bing, who was extremely frightened, could not hear what he was saying. If he could, he really wanted to pass out immediately and jump out of the terrible nightmare in front of him.


    Tang Yin didn''t pay more attention to him, and said to the hidden arrows on the left and right: "put on Mo Bing''s clothes. The garrison leader''s residence may have spiritual practitioners on guard. Remember to take the sanlingdan first in the past." As he spoke, he took the lead in picking up a suit of military uniform that fit well from the ground and quickly put it on.


    Mo Bing got rid of the captain, but there were only seven people. Four of the hidden arrows had no military uniforms to change. Tang Yin arranged for three of them to stay in the alley, while the other one went out of town and returned to the woods. He informed Cheng Jin that he had nothing to do and asked him to continue to stand still and wait patiently.


    When they all changed the military uniform and armor of Mo Bing, Tang Yin pulled the captain of Mo Bing, stretched out his hand to straighten his armor and helmet, and whispered, "you don''t have to be nervous. Just patrol in peace."


    "Ah... Yes, yes, yes!" Captain Mo Bing is now afraid of Tang Yin as a ghost. How dare you say no more.


    "Get out!" Tang Yin smiled and patted captain Mo Bing and took the lead out of the alley.


    "King!" Zhang Xiaoquan followed Tang Yin out and quickly caught up with him. At the same time, he handed a panacea to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin took it and swallowed it without looking. His careless move made Zhang Xiao very useful. Unexpectedly, the king trusted himself so much. He hurriedly took out the medicine bottle from his arms, poured out a julingdan and handed it to Tang Yin.


    With this outfit of Mo Bing and the captain of Mo Bing leading the way, Tang Yin and others did not arouse each other''s suspicion even when passing Mo Bing''s sentry.


    It can be seen that the mobing captain has a good popularity and a wide range of friends. The guards at all sentries basically don''t know him. They say hello when they are far away.


    Tang Yin smiled in her heart and followed captain Mo Bing all the way to the residence of the commander of Mo army.


    The house is not big, but it is not small compared with other houses in the town. At the gate of the house, four Mo soldiers stood guard. Someone came from good vision. The four immediately tightened their nerves and asked in unison, "who is it?"

 V2.Chapter 179

    "It''s me, Zhang Hai!" Captain Mo Bing, who walked in front, bravely answered.


    "Oh! It''s Haige!" The four guards guarding the door put down their spears and asked, "Haige, do you patrol tonight?"


    "Yes... Yes." Captain Mo Bing stammered a little: "just now I patrolled North Town and found something. I want to report it to the commander."


    Hearing this, the four guards became nervous and asked in unison, "have you found the wind army? I heard that the wind army has entered our Surabaya!"


    Captain Mo Bing pretended to be relaxed and said, "that''s not true, but someone with suspicious deeds was found outside the North Town, which is likely to be the spy of the wind army."


    "Ah!" The four guards were surprised, and one of them muttered anxiously: "the wind army spies haunted near our town. Does that mean... The wind army is going to hit us?"


    "Who knows?" Captain Mo Bing shrugged and said, "I have to report to the commander first. Oh, by the way, do you need to report first?"


    "No, brother Hai, everyone is alone. You can go in directly, but the commander has rested. Be careful yourself." The four guards are too familiar with Captain Mo Bing. Besides, it''s related to the enemy''s situation and can''t be delayed.


    The guards let go, but Captain Mo Bing stood where he was and didn''t take a step. If these people behind him are really introduced into the house, he will have no way back. Do you want to go in or not?


    Just as he hesitated, Tang Yin behind him frowned, leaned forward slightly, approached captain Mo Bing and whispered, "what are you waiting for? Go!"


    Seeing that Captain Mo Bing had not moved for a long time, the four guards were not suspicious. Instead, they were happy and said: "Haige is worried that he will be blamed for disturbing the rest of the commander in chief? It''s okay. You reported the enemy''s situation. It''s not a small matter. The commander in chief won''t blame you!"


    Captain Mo Bing smiled bitterly. Before he could answer, Tang Yin said coldly again behind his back: "if you don''t want to die, take us in quickly. If you''re wordy, I''ll take your sacrifice knife first!"


    Alas! Mo Bing''s captain, Ji Lingling, fought a cold war. There was no way, so he hardened his head and walked to the house.


    He was about to enter the gate when a man came out first. The man is in his early thirties. He is not tall, but he is very strong. He has dark skin and is dressed in old-fashioned gray cloth.


    The strong man''s eyes were bright and bright. His sharp eyes first glanced coldly at captain Mo Bing and Tang Yin, and then asked the four guards at the door, "who are they? Who allowed them to come in?"


    Seeing this man, the faces of the four guards were a little unnatural, with a faint expression of anger. The four people stepped in and said, "Mr. Wu ya!"


    After greeting, a guard said, "Hai... Captain Zhang Hai is responsible for patrolling tonight. He found suspicious people in the north of the town and suspected that they were Fengjun spies, so he came to report to the commander in chief."


    "Oh?" The man named Wu Ya raised his eyebrows and looked at captain Mo Bing, wondering, "what''s going on?"


    Captain Mo Bing called for trouble. Wu Ya was originally a Ranger. Later, I don''t know why. Assigned by the city Lord of Jin''an, he came to Jindong town to help Jindong town defend the army. With him were his three brothers, Wu Qing, Wu Peng and Wu Cheng. When they arrived in Jindong Town, the four men had to ask questions about everything and give directions. They seemed to regard themselves as the leaders of the army. The defenders were afraid and disgusted with them.


    "Mr. Wu ya!" Captain Mo Bing arched his hand and said, "in case of an emergency, I want to report it directly to the commander!" The implication is that he has no need to make any explanation to Wu ya.


    When Wu Ya heard the speech, his face was heavy, while the four guards around him were slightly picky at the corners of their mouths, and he praised in his heart: well said! Wu Ya looked at captain Mo Bing coldly for a long time, then hummed heavily and said, "you go in and report, and the others stay outside!"


    Yo! Captain Mo Bing was moved in his heart and whispered a good opportunity! But before he could speak, Tang Yin, standing behind him, said first: "Mr. Wu ya, the enemy situation was discovered by the villain when he released his hand. Let the villain see the commander with the captain!"


    Wu Ya has a little impression of Captain Mo Bing. Although he can''t say his name, at least he looks familiar, he feels very familiar with Tang Yin. In his impression, there seems to be no such person in the garrison of the town. He looked up and down at Tang Yin and asked, "who are you?"


    "At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, villains and Haige are on the same team!" Seeing that Wu Ya was suspicious of herself, Tang Yin didn''t panic. He turned to the four guards and said, "the villain has drunk with Mingjie and Daicheng before!" Through the Mo Bing who was sucked by him, he accurately called out the names of the four guards.


    Had a drink together? Really? The four guards are a little confused, but it''s not too strange. They can''t know all the defenders who are close to a thousand people. They have drunk wine before, met each other, and then don''t remember. This kind of thing is too common.


    The four people laughed and said one after another: "it''s brother Tang. Remember, Mr. Wu ya, brother Tang has a long time in the army. It''s rare to have a chance to make meritorious service this time. Let him meet people who grow up with Qianfu!"


    There are not many opportunities to find out the enemy''s situation. Once it is confirmed to be true, it is a great achievement. They are their own brothers, and they don''t want to block people''s future. Maybe people will prosper in the future, and they still have time to ask others.


    Tang Yin came with Zhang Hai, and the four guards all "knew" him. Even though Wu Ya was confused about him, it was hard to stop him. He said, "you two go in and the others stay outside!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin smiled and agreed simply. But Zhang Xiao and others in the back are in a hurry. Can you just let the king go in alone? In case of exposure, what if there is an accident? Zhang Xiao subconsciously grabbed Tang Yin''s back skirt and said, "big..."


    Tang Yin turned back, smiled at Zhang Xiao, and said with ease, "wait a minute. I''ll come out when Haige and I met the commander!" As he spoke, he patted captain Mo Bing on the arm and said, "Haige, go!"


    Now, Captain Mo Bing can''t help but listen to him. Alas! Captain Mo Bing sighed and walked to the house.


    The two of them went in, but Wu Ya stood up and didn''t move at the door. His vigilant eyes turned around Zhang Xiao and others.


    It would be strange if Tang Yin alone made him feel that he was green eyed. What''s more suspicious is that the six people were dead, but they naturally showed a sense of pride, which is very different from ordinary soldiers. But where there was a problem, he really couldn''t say for a moment. Even with insight, he couldn''t see why. Strange. Wu Ya murmured in her heart, frowned, carried her hands on her back and walked thoughtfully to the house.


    After Tang Yin and captain Mo Bing entered the house, the former asked, "do you know the residence of the commander?"


    "I know."


    "Lead the way ahead."


    "You... You want to assassinate the commander?" Captain Mo Bing asked shakily.


    "It''s none of your business what I want to do. Just lead the way." Tang Yin said without expression. At the same time, he clasped the julingdan in the palm of his hand.


    Captain Mo Bing couldn''t restrain his fear and said in a trembling voice: "now everyone sees that I brought you in. If you kill the commander, then... Then I''m dead..."


    Tang Yin raised his hand, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I said you would be fine, so there must be a way to make you safe. Instead of worrying about the disclosure of things, it''s better to take me to see your commander in chief as soon as possible, so as to save more dreams."


    Captain Mo Bing looked at Tang Yin helplessly and didn''t say more, but his pace accelerated a lot. He took Tang Yin through the vestibule, turned around the atrium and came to the backyard of the house. Then he stopped in front of a room and said softly, "here we are."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, put the pill into his mouth at a very fast speed and was about to swallow it. At this time, he suddenly heard footsteps behind him. He hurriedly pressed the pill into the root of his tongue and looked back at it. It was Wu Ya who came from behind.


    "Why is Mr. Wu Ya here?" Tang Yin asked with a smile as if nothing had happened.


    "I also want to find out what happened to the enemy who suddenly appeared in the north of town." Wu Ya stepped forward quickly. Although his tone was plain, he was surprised in his heart. When he came, he deliberately took a light step, and Zhang Hai didn''t notice it, but at the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, he heard it. His ear power was much sharper than ordinary people. However, one thing he can be sure of is that non spiritual practitioners in the early Tang Dynasty can feel it even without insight, because there is no spiritual pressure around him.


    This man is really in trouble! Tang Yin scolded secretly in his heart, and his expression on his face remained as Gu. He said to captain Mo Bing, "brother Hai, call the door!"


    Now captain Mo Bing''s body is stiff. With Wu Ya present, can this man still assassinate the commander? Once he fails and runs away, what will he do?


    Seeing that he didn''t move and his face changed, Tang Yin raised his hand with a smile, grabbed his arm and said, "brother Hai, even if the commander gets up angry, he won''t blame you for finding the enemy!"


    His face was smiling, but the hand holding captain Mo Bing''s arm was secretly exerting force. Its strength made captain Mo Bing feel like a pair of pliers to clamp himself and twist his arm alive.


    He endured the pain, swallowed and spit hard. Finally, he bit his teeth, crossed his heart, raised his hand and patted the door three times.


    After three shots, there was no movement inside. Captain Mo Bing took three shots in a row, but there was still no response in the room. Until he took 16 shots in a row, the door of the room was suddenly opened. There was a tall man with shirtless upper body and white trousers standing in the room. The man was sleepy, impatient, hoarse and gnashing his teeth and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 V2.Chapter 180

    "Commander, when the villain and his brothers patrolled to the north of the town, they found that there were suspicious people approaching the town at night. It was suspected that they were the Scouts of the wind army!" Captain Mo Bing bowed his head and finished his words in one breath. Bubble * book * (..)


    "Found the wind Scout?" The tall man was stunned for a moment when he heard that the speech changed color. He asked in a hurry, "when did you find it? Did you catch anyone? Come in and talk!" Then he pulled captain Mo Bing into the room. Tang Yin and Wu Ya also followed the trend.


    The space in the room is not large, but it looks very bookish and antique. There are many calligraphy and paintings on the wall, and all kinds of decoration are carefully carved. In addition to the tall man, there was another person in the house. Because he was lying on the bed and blocking the curtain, he couldn''t see clearly, but he must be a woman.


    Captain Mo Bing was nervous all over. He kept his head down and didn''t dare to squint. He whispered, "back to the commander, we failed to catch each other. When we found each other, they ran away."


    "They''re not alone?"


    "Oh... This..."


    "It looks like five or six people," Tang Yin said. "It seems that they want to sneak into the town at night. If it''s not for the villains to go to the town, they might get in."


    The tall man didn''t pay special attention to Tang Yin. His whole heart was occupied by the sudden news. Is it really a wind Scout? But why did the wind army scouts come to Jindong town? Did the wind army really attack here?


    While he was thinking, Tang Yin turned his tongue, rolled out the pill that had been pressed under his tongue, chewed it twice, and then swallowed it with spittle. As the spirit gathering pill went down, the aura quickly gathered in his body. Just for a moment, the air around Tang Yin fluctuated.


    The leakage of spiritual pressure of spiritual practitioners is not something that spiritual practitioners themselves can control. It is entirely a natural phenomenon. The tall man and Wu Ya are both spiritual practitioners. They also felt the sudden emergence of spiritual pressure at the same time. Just when they were surprised and wanted to find the source of spiritual pressure, Tang Yin suddenly waved his arm, and the palm burning black flame was like a knife, and rushed to the face door of the tall man.


    "Ah -" the tall man exclaimed. He stepped back with instinctive reaction and leaned back. He only heard a Shua. Tang Yin''s palm passed in front of him.


    "It''s an assassin..." the tall man was shocked and spread his aura to cover the spirit armor. Unfortunately, he was still a step slow.


    The aura in his body had dispersed to the outside of his body. When he was about to condense into a aura armor, Tang Yin stepped forward with an arrow and his arm explored forward with the trend. He heard a bang. His palm passed through the aura and fastened the tall man''s neck.


    Hoo! The dark fire suddenly flew from Tang Yin''s palm to the tall man''s neck, and then covered his whole body from his neck. The aura from his body no longer had a chance to condense into armor. Under the terrible burning of the dark fire, the aura dispersed and soared into the air. With Tang Yin''s breath, the aura floating in the air quickly penetrated into his body.


    The tall man who was still alive just now turned into a rag doll who had lost his life in an instant. His eyes were empty, his mouth was wide open, his head drooped powerlessly, and his body hung on Tang Yin''s hand.


    "Assassin!" Wu Ya on one side finally reacted. His face changed greatly, roared, took out his sword and raised his hand to stab Tang Yin in the back of his heart.


    His cultivation is not weak, which Tang Yin felt very early. I''m afraid it''s not easy to defeat him in two or three moves.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yin shook off the body and dodged Wu Ya''s sword on his side. Then he didn''t fight back. He took two consecutive lunges and rushed close to the rear window. Without slowing down, he directly broke through the window and seemed to want to escape.


    The commander of his own side was killed by an assassin under his own eyes. Wu Ya was not willing to let Tang Yin leave. He roared, took his sword and ran after him, and ran out along the broken window.


    However, at the moment he ran out, a cold light suddenly flashed above the window, and a crescent shaped curved spirit knife stabbed from top to bottom.


    The assassin obviously broke the window and fled. Wu ya never dreamed that there was an enemy hiding above the window. His body shape could no longer dodge. He just heard the sound of flutter. The spirit knife pierced his spirit armor and hit his back. However, his forward inertia was too large. Even if he was stabbed in the back, he still kept his speed. With the sound of sand, he flew out of the window and landed, Screamed and rolled left and right. After a short time, the man had gradually lost movement, leaving only his limbs twitching. Looking at his back, a gap of more than a foot was cut from the back heart to the back hip, and blood and internal organs gurgled out along the gap.


    "Hum!" With cold laughter, Tang Yin jumped back into the room from above the window and shook the blood on the spirit knife in her hand.


    Yes, just now he broke the window and ran away, but after jumping out of the window, he immediately showed the shadow floating, flashed over the window, hooked his feet on the eaves and made him hang upside down on the window. When Wu Ya chased him out, he was being stabbed with his fatal knife.


    Looking at Tang Yin who had returned, the captain of Mo Bing was completely stunned and stunned. He stood there with his mouth open and could insert an egg without moving or making a sound.


    "Ah -" at this time, a woman''s harsh scream came from the bed. Tang Yin shouted coldly and upset: "shut up!" While talking, his arm shook, and the spirit knife came out of his hand and shot straight at the bed.


    Puff! A knife with infinite precision and power. The blade was stabbing into the mouth of the woman on the bed. Its strength was so strong that it bounced her back. The tip of the blade stuck out behind her head and nailed it to the wall.


    Except for Tang Yin and captain Mo Bing, there was no living in the room. Tang Yin looked around and smiled leisurely. He hooked the body on the ground with his toes and kicked it out. With a bang, the body was kicked directly under the bed.


    Captain Mo Bing''s body suddenly shook and finally recovered. His face was pale. He grabbed Tang Yin''s arm in a panic and screamed, "you said you would make me fine. Now things are making a big mess. You have to take me with you..."


    "Go? Why go?" Tang Yin sneered, threw away his hand, and then listened. There were hurried footsteps outside. It must be that people outside had rushed over.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his mind followed his heart. The dense fog dispersed from his whole body and gathered around him. It condensed but did not disperse. In the blink of an eye, the fog gathered more and more, and finally condensed into a human form.


    This man is as like as two peas who were sucked away by the dark fire just now. Not only is his appearance, height, and shape not bad, he even has a bare body and two white trousers, which is carved out of a mold.


    This is the shadow split technique, one of the secret skills of the dark Department of Lingwu.


    The other party had just killed the commander in chief. At this time, another commander in chief came into being. Captain Mo Bing felt numb on his scalp and weak all over. His heart beat fast and jumped to his throat. At this time, he could not make a sound. He sat down on the ground and looked at the "thousand captain", stunned, and the liquid slowly flowed out from under his crotch.


    Tang Yin looked up and down at the commander he had transformed, nodded with a smile, then went to the bed, pulled open the curtain, pulled out the machete from the mouth of the naked woman and put it away. Plop! The body nailed to the wall fell straight on the bed, and the blood dyed the bedding red in an instant.


    As soon as he put the knife away, he heard a bang. The door was knocked open from the outside. Then, three spiritual practitioners dressed like Wu Ya broke in first, followed by a large number of sergeant mo.


    "Commander?!" When people came in and saw the situation in the room, they were all surprised, "this... What''s going on?"


    The commander went to the hanger, picked up a coat and put it on his body. At the same time, he shouted loudly, "you don''t know if an assassin came in. What do you eat? If Mr. Wu Ya hadn''t arrived in time, you would have to collect my body now!"


    "Ah..." the people looked at each other, looked at the angry commander, and bowed their heads one after another. The three spiritual practitioners had sharp eyes, noticed the body on the bed, rushed over, pushed Tang Yin away from the bed, first touched the woman''s nose, and then looked at her wound carefully. The three changed their color and said, "what a fast knife!"


    One of the older practitioners turned around and asked, "commander, where''s my second brother?"


    The commander pointed to the broken window and said, "Mr. Wu Ya has gone after the assassin!"


    The middle-aged man''s heart trembled. Just looking at the knife wound of the corpse, he can judge that the assassin''s knife technique is very fast and his cultivation is very deep. I''m afraid Wu Ya is not someone else''s opponent! Without thinking, he rushed to the window and jumped out.


    Just after he went out for a short time, he heard a pig like cry outside the window: "second brother! Second brother..."


    The other two practitioners were shocked and hurriedly jumped out along the window. Now, there was a chorus outside the window, one crying second brother and two crying second brothers.


    The commander''s mouth moved, looked up at the Mo soldiers who were still standing there, and said angrily, "Why are you still standing here? Go and gather your brothers to catch the assassin!"


    "Ah? Ah, yes, yes, yes!" Everyone woke up like a dream, nodded and promised, and then turned and ran out like a swarm of bees.


    After the people left, the commander lowered his head, glanced at captain Mo Bing who was still sitting on the ground, reached out his hand to pull him up, looked at his wet pants, grinned and said softly, "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Captain Mo Bing slowly raised his head. After a while, the focus of his eyes fell on the commander''s face. He wanted to speak, but his trembling lips opened and closed, and he couldn''t spit out a word. Looking at the commander''s eyes was not like looking at a person, but like looking at a monster.


    The commander patted him on the cheek and said, "go! Send my orders and let all the brothers gather outside!"

 V2.Chapter 181

    "Don''t stop the captain, don''t you hear his words?"


    Captain Mo Bing finally woke up, screamed and ran out. Looking at his back, the commander snorted and smiled coldly.


    At this time, Wu Qing, Wu Peng and Wu Cheng had carried Wu Ya''s body into the house from the outside.


    Wu Qing''s eyes turned red, looked up at the commander, endured his grief, gritted his teeth and said, "commander, my second brother died so miserably. I hope the commander will avenge my second brother!"


    Shadow body separation is formed by the illusion of aura. There must be spiritual pressure around it. However, the commander himself is a spiritual cultivator, and it is normal to have spiritual pressure around his body. If he doesn''t deliberately use the art of insight, ordinary spiritual cultivators can''t distinguish his fake.


    The commander also showed an expression of righteous indignation, nodded heavily and said, "although Mr. Wu Qing can rest assured that the assassins are rampant and lawless, even if I pout three feet this time, I will find the assassin and get justice for Mr. Wu Ya and my concubine!"


    Hearing what he said, Wu Qing was sad from his heart. Tears flowed out again, choked and arched his hands and said, "thank you, commander!"


    The commander turned to Tang Yin and said, "match me with armor!"


    Although it is a separate body, now it is the commander in chief, and Tang Yin is a small soldier. The latter promised, picked up the armor and helped the commander wear it on his body.


    Because there were assassins who openly sneaked into the residence of the commander of thousands to assassinate, the whole town of Jindong was in a mess. Sergeant Mo''s soldiers who walked in a hurry and looked nervous could be seen everywhere in the streets. People were gathering in the small square in the middle of the town.


    Soon, the square was full of sergeant Mo''s soldiers. There was no voice. The whole scene was quiet, and the air was filled with a strong sense of solemnity. The commander came to the square with a group of soldiers. Tang Yin, Zhang Xiao, Li Tong and others were also among the soldiers.


    The commander issued an order to gather the people of the whole town, men, women, old and young, here in the square. No one should be missed, and then check one by one. It is necessary to find out the trace of the assassin.


    Seeing him searching for assassins in such a big way, the three brothers of Wu Qing were moved, but they also felt it was inappropriate. There are tens of thousands of people in Jindong town. When will we find out one by one? Moreover, the assassin is not without feet. It is estimated that he may have escaped from town now.


    Wu Qing gathered around the commander in chief and whispered, "commander in chief, the assassin may no longer be in this town..."


    The commander said disapprovingly, "our town is well defended. How can assassins sneak in? Besides, you Rangers guard my house. Assassins can escape your eyes and sneak in without being aware of it. It''s abnormal."


    That''s true! Wu Qing nodded secretly. They were not only the four brothers of Wu family, but also four other rangers who guarded the house. They all guarded everywhere. Even if the assassin''s spirit and martial arts were strong, it was not easy to sneak in. He asked suspiciously, "does the commander think it is..."


    "There must be spies in this town who have an affair with the assassin! Even if the assassin escapes now, we have to find out the traitor who is the culprit!" Said the commander in chief in righteous words.


    "When a thousand men grow up, they are thoughtful and reasonable!" Wu Qing nodded. Without much more words, he retreated.


    The commander carried his hands on his back, and his cold face was expressionless. Tang Yin, who was mixed with the soldiers behind him, picked his mouth and smiled. What he wanted was to gather the people in the whole town. When his own army came to attack, it would not be too chaotic, let alone someone lit the beacon tower. Of course, several people still need to be solved, That''s the Rangers of Mo country around them. Ordinary soldiers don''t pay attention to them, and it''s impossible to see the flaws of their separation. What really poses a threat to their separation is these Rangers. Once they use the art of insight into their separation on a whim, everything will be revealed.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists slowly. At the same time, the commander also had a cold sharp light in her eyes.


    Next, Jindong town became more chaotic. Nearly a thousand soldiers and soldiers of Mo were scattered to the whole town and searched door-to-door. They took all the men, women and children of the whole town to the square in the town. It didn''t take long. There were many people of Mo who stood on the square and didn''t know what had happened.


    Unwilling to stay to check, the commander returned to the house with a bunch of soldiers and Rangers. After returning, he deliberately left most of his relatives outside and asked them to closely guard the house. He only took the Ranger, Tang Yin, Zhang Xiao and others back to the house.


    Now, the bodies of Wu Ya and the concubine of the commander have been collected. Back in the room, the commander sat in the middle and sighed. All the Rangers were also in a bad mood, especially the three brothers of the Wu family. They sat there with a sad face and sighed.


    The commander looked around at the crowd and said to Tang Yin, Zhang Xiao and Li Tong, "go and prepare some wine and vegetables. After tossing about for most of the night, everyone is hungry!"


    "Yes! Lord Commander!" Tang Yin winked at the crowd and rushed out.


    Now people have no appetite, but it''s true that they want to relieve their worries with wine. Before long, Tang Yin and others came in from the outside with a tray with simple dishes and drinks.


    The wine and vegetables were distributed to the commander and the Rangers. The former first raised his glass and youyou said, "the first glass of wine, to Mr. Wu ya. I hope Mr. Wu Ya will know under the spring and help us catch the assassin as soon as possible!" With that, he turned his wrist and spilled the wine on the ground.


    All the Rangers followed suit. Wu Qing held up his wine glass and sighed, "let''s go, brother. I will avenge you!"


    Revenge? Wait for the next life! Tang Yin, standing outside the room, sneered while playing with the tray. He didn''t have to listen to the voice in the room. He was connected with the separated body. What he saw and heard was what he saw and heard.


    In the house, no one drank the first glass of wine and spilled it all on the ground. After the second glass of wine, people raised their glasses one after another. It can be seen that the commander who lost his "Concubine" was also in a very bad mood. He kept pouring and drinking with his head depressed and repeated the same action.


    The Rangers looked at each other. Finally, they couldn''t even look at Wu Qing, who had lost his brother. They bowed their hands and said, "I hope the commander will be sad and change!"


    "Alas!" The commander shook his head and sighed. He wanted to talk, but he swallowed his words back. He waved distractedly and said, "don''t say anything. Drink, drink! Dry!"


    "Dry!" The people raised their glasses and drank with the commander.


    As a Ranger, we can''t say that all of them are massive, but it''s OK to drink half of them. However, people start to feel dizzy before they drink a pot of wine. Everything in front of them seems to become living creatures and rotate rapidly in front of them.


    Wu Qing, who is sad in his heart, also feels dizzy at this time. He won''t get slightly drunk after drinking two or three kilograms of wine on weekdays. How can he get drunk after drinking only a few cups today? His mind flashed, his heart trembled, patted the table and said, "no, there''s a problem with this wine..." while talking, he stood up.


    It''s better for him not to stand up. At this stop, he felt the earth spinning, and his body shook back and forth involuntarily. Finally, he sat back on the table feebly. "There is overpowering drug in the wine..." with this sentence, Wu Qing fell on the table and knocked over the wine and vegetables on the table.


    In fact, with his experience, he can detect the difference of wine under normal circumstances, but now his brother has just died and is in a low mood. In addition, he is entertained by the commander-in-chief, and his vigilance is greatly relaxed, which shows the way of others.


    Among the Rangers, Wu Qing''s cultivation is the highest and deepest. Even he can''t stand the medicine. Others can imagine. As he lay down, the other Rangers also stumbled and lost consciousness.


    As if he didn''t see everyone faint, the commander still poured and drank himself. When he drank the last drop of wine from the pot, he stood up contentedly, glanced down and saw that he was lying down. He sneered and kicked Wu Qing first. Seeing that the latter slept like a dead pig, he raised his hand and shook his head, Mumbled: "revenge is too difficult. It''s easier to go with your second brother!" As he spoke, his raised palm was also changing. The original good palm suddenly turned into a white fog, and gradually the white fog condensed into a long and slightly curved blade, which was connected with his arm, as if it were born from his wrist.


    He tilted his head and looked at the sharp blade. He heard a cry, and a black flame burned on the sharp blade.


    He slowly put down his arm and looked down at Wu Qing lying on the table. Without warning, his arm stabbed down fiercely, and the sharp blade attached to the black fire mercilessly stabbed into Wu Qing''s back heart.


    Wu Qing, who is also a famous ranger in Mo country, was swallowed up by a black flame. Finally, he was burned to the bone, leaving only a mess of clothes.


    The aura floating in the air didn''t waste a bit, and all of it was absorbed to the commander. At the same time, his eyes also twinkled with strange brilliance.


    Outside. Tang Yin leaned against the wall, leisurely rotated the tray in his hand, and asked Zhang Xiaodao: "what else did you find in those Ranger rooms?"


    "There are some overpowering drugs and things like concealed weapons!" Zhang Xiao replied.


    Tang Yin smiled and youyou said, "if you can die under your own overpowering drug, you can die well."


    Hearing the speech, everyone laughed. Li Tong asked, "Your Majesty, can we take the julingdan now?"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "after solving these Rangers, there are no spiritual practitioners in Jindong Town, and no one can notice the spiritual pressure on you."


    Everyone was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to take out the julingdan and swallow it one after another to restore their aura.


    When the people were almost recovered, Tang Yin stood up straight, threw off the tray, threw down his head to the people and said, "it''s almost inside. Let''s go and deal with it in the house!"


    "Yes! King!" The crowd followed Tang Yin into the room. When they came in, the commander just finished smoking the last Ranger. Seeing them, he took a long breath and walked aside in silence.

 V2.Chapter 182

    Even though they knew that the "commander in chief" was formed by the shadow, Zhang Xiao and Li Tong still felt very uncomfortable after watching it.


    As like as two peas in the dark, they will naturally shadow one of the three great skills of shadow, but their shadow separation can only coagulate the same body as them, and can not change the body into others like Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin looked around the room, waved to the crowd and said, "clean up and dispose of all these Rangers'' clothes."


    Zhang Xiao asked, "Your Majesty, all the Rangers are missing. What if Mo Bing asks?"


    "That''s not easy. Say they went to track the assassin." The centurion standing aside turned back and said.


    Zhang Xiao thought for a moment, nodded and said, "what the king said is reasonable."


    The commander turned around and said, "now you can inform all the brothers outside the town to come in and change into Mo Bing''s military uniforms for the convenience of doing things."


    Zhang Xiao was stunned for a moment and didn''t answer. Instead, he turned his eyes to Tang Yin. Although the commander was a part of Tang Yin, Zhang Xiao was still not used to following his instructions.


    Separation is condensed by Tang Yin with his own aura according to the soul of the commander in chief, that is, Tang Yin has both the will of Tang Yin and the will of the commander in chief. Therefore, it can be said that he is the second Tang Yin or a separate individual, but he can exist only by adhering to Tang Yin.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao staring at herself, Tang Yin smiled and said calmly, "do it!"


    "Yes! King!" After receiving Tang Yin''s order, Zhang Xiao no longer hesitated and walked out with big steps.


    He had just left for a short time, and captain Mo Bing, named Zhang Hai, hurried in from the outside. Seeing the commander standing in the room, he shivered and couldn''t help looking up and down. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that the commander was disguised, or even a real person. He shook his head and hurried to Tang Yin. He was frightened and asked, "you... You have killed the commander and still... What do you want to do here?"


    Tang Yin looked at him with a smile and asked, "who said we were going to leave after killing someone? It''s you. Now you can either pretend you don''t know anything or leave here quickly, but I want to remind you that if you dare to divulge any information, you will die and your whole family will be buried with you!"


    When he spoke, his eyes shone a gloomy light. Captain Mo Bing was so frightened that he fought a cold war, subconsciously took two steps back, and then turned and ran out without saying anything.


    Looking at his back, Tang Yin snorted and smiled, turned her back and said in a flat tone, "Li Tong, go and solve this trouble, but I said I wouldn''t kill him."


    Li Tong stepped in and said, "my subordinates know what to do." With that, he disappeared, leaving only a few wisps of black fog.


    Tang Yin skillfully sneaked into Jindong Town, first killing the commander of the garrison, and then removing the Rangers in the town. Next, he used the commander of the commander formed by the shadow to recklessly issue a command in Jindong Town, and also called Cheng Jin and others in the woods outside the town into the town.


    Now, on the surface, Jindong town is still under the control of Mo Jun, and Mo Bing is indeed defending Jindong Town, but in fact, the commander has quietly changed to Tang Yin.


    On the pretext of searching assassins, Tang Yin concentrated all the people and the garrison in the middle of Jindong town and asked the garrison to check the people. No matter what the result was, no one was allowed to leave. If you were hungry, eat in the square, get tired, sleep in the square, and it was convenient for important people to go, you had to be accompanied by the military.


    When Jindong town was still vigorously investigating assassins, the 30000 Feng army led by general Qi Heng and general Kong Yan had quietly arrived.


    The secret arrow personnel have already received Tang Yin''s instructions to meet their own army. Under the guidance of the hidden arrows, the 30000 wind troops entered Jindong town unimpeded without moving a knife or firing an arrow.


    When they suddenly appeared around the square, Mo Bing and the people were dazed, surprised more than panicked. People didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Qi Heng and Kong Yan laughed in their hearts. It was an interesting battle. There were tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians in Jindong town. They were all concentrated in the square in the middle of the town waiting for their own side to catch turtles in a jar. I don''t know how the king did it.


    There was no war between the two sides. The appearance of 30000 wind troops made the defenders with less than 1000 people have no idea of resistance. Under the guidance of the commander, they all disarmed and surrendered.


    When the garrison is down, how can the people resist? The Fengjun''s occupation of Jindong town was extremely easy. They won it as soon as they walked, and there was no news yet. Jin''an city didn''t know that Jindong town had been lost.


    Occupying Jindong town is only the first step in the overall plan of the Fengjun army. Qi Heng and Kong Yan didn''t stay much in the town. After asking for instructions from Tang Yin, they led the army to continue to go south, rest during the day, go on their way at night, and quietly detour to the southern area of Jin''an.


    On the other hand, the main force directly under Wu Ying began to attack Jin''an city according to the original plan.


    Although the defenders of Surabaya and Anqiu are both local armies of Mozambique, their combat effectiveness is not at the same level. Surabaya county is an important place of the state of mo. the garrison is well equipped, diligent in training and strong combat power. It is close to the central army of the state of mo. There are only more than 20000 defenders in Jin''an, which is far from the 60000 troops directly under Fengguo. However, Jin''an has strong urban defense and sufficient preparation. There are a large number of urban defense weapons in the city. In addition, the participation of a large number of Rangers has greatly increased the strength of the defenders and made the resistance more tenacious.


    The directly subordinate army and the Jin''an garrison launched a difficult and cruel battle in the north of the city. Both sides basically invested all their troops. As soon as the battle started, the scene was extremely fierce. Arrows, crossbows and stone bullets shuttled through the air continuously. The screams of injured soldiers and soldiers were heard one after another inside and outside the city.


    The leader of Jin''an city is called Shang Daoyuan. He was born as a civil servant, but his courage is no less than that of a military general. In the face of the enemy, he is not afraid of life and death. He personally boarded the city wall to direct the battle. Even so, the morale of the soldiers and Rangers under him has doubled, only more than 20000 people. He really competed with a large number of directly subordinate troops.


    The situation on the battlefield is that both sides are in a tie, but the Mozambican army also understands that this is only temporary. There are too many wind troops and the combat effectiveness is too strong. As long as the battle lasts for two or three days, our side will certainly be unable to withstand it first.


    A middle-aged man who watched the war with Shang Daoyuan said, "Lord Shang, the wind army is threatening, and it is difficult to resist it alone."


    Shang Daoyuan frowned and asked, "Mr. Lingyun means..."


    The middle-aged man named Ling Yun said, "in my opinion, please ask the friends of Beiying for help!" The North Camp he mentioned is the Mo army camp in the south of Jin''an. Although Mo camp is located in the south of Jin''an, as far as the whole Sishui county is concerned, it is still in the north, so it is called North Camp.


    Shang Daoyuan knows exactly how many troops there are in the Beiying camp and what the combat effectiveness is. Inviting the Beiying camp to send troops may solve the urgent need, but it is not a long-term plan.


    Seeing his hesitation, Ling Yun said positively, "Lord Shang, don''t think about anything else now. It''s the most important to keep Jin''an. Once Jin''an is lost and Beiying loses its barrier, how can it survive? Unity is strong and division is weak! Lord Shang, give orders quickly!"


    Ling Yun is not an official of the state of mo. he is also one of the many rangers of the state of Mo against the wind army. In terms of Lingwu, he is outstanding, and in terms of strategy, he is also second to none among the Rangers.


    Shang Daoyuan had heard of him for a long time. He learned that he came to Jin''an and wanted to help the defenders resist the wind. He immediately regarded him as a guest of honor and arranged him around him to give advice for himself.


    If there are other ways, Shang Daoyuan really doesn''t want to ask Beiying for reinforcements, but Ling Yun is right. If Jin''an is gone, Beiying will be finished. He took a deep breath, bowed his head and said, "OK! I''ll send someone to Beiying for help immediately!"


    Lingyun turned back and said, "Shen Lan, you escort the brothers who ask for help out of the city to Beiying!"


    "Good! Brother Ling!" A Ranger in civilian clothes nodded and bowed his hand.


    Among the rangers who fought in Jin''an, Ling Yun is the most famous and prestigious. All rangers are willing to respect him and listen to him.


    Now the wind army is mainly attacking the North City, and the enemy has not been found in the South City, but who can guarantee that the wind army will not set up an ambush outside the South City? For safety, Lingyun has to be cautious.


    The Ranger named Shen Lan escorted a general of Mo army out of the city from Nancheng and rode a fast horse to Beiying to ask for help from Beiying.


    The general of the North Camp of the Mozambican army is Xia Qing. He is a military strategist and leads the general Feipeng. This man is an unsophisticated military general in Mo country, and his qualification is mediocre. If he had not been born into an aristocrat, he could not have been a general.


    Xia Qing has heard that the wind army has begun to invade Surabaya and is now attacking Jin''an on a large scale. He is also considering whether to send troops for reinforcements. If you don''t send troops and let the wind army beat Jin''an, you don''t have to ask. The next unlucky person is yourself, but if you send troops to reinforce, I''m afraid it''s hitting the stone with an egg.


    Although the camp of Beiying is not small and vast for more than ten miles, there are more than 10000 soldiers available at most, most of whom are old, young, sick and disabled. Their combat power is not much stronger than that of the local army. They take these 10000 people to reinforce Jin''an. They are afraid that they will be beaten by the wind army and cannot find the north as soon as they go to the battlefield.


    When he was sitting in the camp and hesitant, a soldier reported that a partial General of the Jin''an army asked for an interview.


    Xia Qing''s body was shocked. The first reaction was whether Jin''an was occupied or not? He gave a hasty order to invite someone in quickly.


    After the meeting, Xia Qing heard the other party''s intention. Xia Qing only spoke out. It turned out that she was just asking for help, not to report the funeral.

 V2.Chapter 183

    Xia Qing also wants to reinforce Jin''an, but his army is pitifully few, only more than 10000 people, and his combat power is not strong. Even if he goes, he can''t solve the substantive problems.


    One of his staff saw his concerns, He admonished him, "why don''t you send out the recruits in the camp? There are as many as 30000 recruits. They have been trained in the camp for some time. Although they haven''t reached the standard, they are not far away. There are 30000 recruits, plus more than 10000 officers and soldiers of our side, there are more than 40000 people. Even if the combat power is slightly poor, the urban defense of Jin''an can make up for the deficiency."


    Yo! That''s a way! Xia Qing''s eyes lit up first, then shook his head again and again and said, "but the recruits are not at my disposal. Where do I have the right to mobilize the recruits to join the war?"


    This is the truth. As the chief General of Beiying camp, his duty is to guard the camp and train recruits. He has the right to train, but has no command. If he wants to mobilize recruits, he needs the approval of Shao Fang.


    The staff said positively: "In extraordinary times, we can only use extraordinary means. Once Jin''an is lost, our northern battalion''s defense can''t resist the attack of the wind army. If we want to keep the camp, we must first keep Jin''an. The generals are outside, and the military orders are not accepted. Now Jin''an and the northern battalion are in danger. The general mobilizes new soldiers to join the war. Even if you let the king know in the future, the king will never blame the general and will only praise the general The army is resourceful and wise and decisive. "


    "Oh..." Xia Qing was so excited by the staff that she bowed her head and remained silent, considering the advantages and disadvantages.


    Seeing this, the general who came to Jin''an for help quickly stepped in and said, "general, Jin''an''s garrison is less than 20000. Now it has withstood the fierce attack of 100000 troops of the wind country. As long as the general is willing to help, he will be able to keep the wind army out of the city!"


    The words of the partial general are naturally exaggerated, but it is true that the Jin''an army still does not lose the wind with less war and more. Xia Qing frowned and pondered for a while. Finally, she crossed her heart and said, "OK! I will personally lead the soldiers and recruits of the camp to reinforce Jin''an!"


    Hearing this, all the people in the camp looked happy.


    Xia Qing''s decision is undoubtedly right. At this critical moment, regardless of emotion and reason, the Mo army of Beiying should go to reinforce Jin''an, which is close at hand. However, people never dreamed that this seemingly correct decision led the Beiying army into an irreparable hell.


    Xia Qing, general of Mo guoce, led the more than 10000 Beiying army and 30000 recruits to leave Beiying and go north to reinforce Jin''an.


    When the mighty man rode to the road section in the middle of Jin''an and Beiying, suddenly there was a loud whistle and a loud cry of killing. Then, arrows rained in all directions, and countless wind troops rushed out of the dark.


    On the way from Beiying to Jin''an, there were many wind troops lying in ambush, which was not expected by Mo Jun. because there was no news in advance, people even doubted whether the wind troops in front of them fell from the sky.


    Unprepared and unprepared, the Mozambican army of more than 40000 people was killed unprepared by the ambushed 30000 Feng army. Although there were many Mozambican soldiers, the scene was completely one-sided.


    In particular, the 30000 recruits in the Mozambican army were completely blinded by the sudden wind army. The recruits didn''t know how to respond, and they didn''t teach these in their daily training. People stood up in their original place as if they were numb. They didn''t know whether to resist or retreat now. If they resisted, they didn''t know whether to line up or fight alone.


    Life and death, everyone is in a desperate battlefield, life and death is only between one thought, and no one will have time to teach you how to do it. All the experience is groped out with sweat and blood by himself and his fellow brothers. All the veterans are elite people selected after countless bloody battles and baptisms.


    This is the difference between recruits and veterans. The reason why the wind army is good at fighting is that it is strong in individual and overall combat. In addition, it is also very important that it has rich combat experience. In the long-term uninterrupted battle, recruits can grow into veterans in the shortest time. Recruits who become veterans can bring more recruits into veterans in the next battle. In this cycle, brave and experienced people emerge in endlessly.


    If the Feng army is suddenly ambushed, even if there is no command from the general and commander, the soldiers below know how to protect themselves, how to respond, how to cooperate with their companions, and can protect themselves and kill the enemy to the greatest extent. However, the recruits of Mozambique can''t do this at all. Under the raid of the Feng army, 30000 recruits are like headless flies, and people shout and horses hiss, Crying and shouting, in a mess.


    Don''t mention them. Even Xia Qing, the commander of the Mozambican army, was flustered and looked left and right. He didn''t know how to deal with the enemy around him.


    Xia Qing, a noble born general, has never been on the battlefield or experienced a war. In his imagination, the two armies are at war. As a leader of one side, he just needs to plan strategies in the rear and give instructions. Now, he is suddenly in the vortex of war between the two sides, surrounded by people and the enemy, He didn''t know what to do or what order to give.


    Whoosh!


    A streamer shot from nowhere hit his horse''s leg. The horse suffered from pain. His two front hoofs were raised high and barked strangely. Xia Qing, who was in a panic, was directly turned off the horse.


    The fall finally woke him up, sat on the ground, blushed and had a thick neck, pulled his throat and shouted, "fight! Fight! Our soldiers, line up to fight!"


    The Mozambican army also wants to form an array, but now it can''t form an array. The storming wind army is like a tiger down the mountain. It tore open the peripheral defense line of the Mozambican army, rushed into the Mozambican army camp, and launched a close hand to hand combat with the Mozambican army.


    This kind of battle, which is not opportunistic and depends on personal strength, is the favorite battle of the wind army. Countless red eyed wind troops threw off their armor, tore up their uniforms, fought shirtless, brandished their weapons to the enemy crazily, chopped one enemy after another to the ground, cut off the opponent''s head and wrapped it around their waist in a bun.


    In the eyes of Mo Jun, the wind army with ferocious facial features, covered with blood and bloody head on his waist is no different from the devil drilled out of hell.


    There is no need for the wind army to rush forward. Just seeing the appearance of the wind army from a distance, the soldiers of the Mozambican army have a cold and fear in their hearts. Their legs and stomach turn cramps and retreat involuntarily.


    The most exciting thing in this battle is Qi Heng. As a Mo bandit, he felt such excitement for the first time. His blood was boiling. Looking at the wolf like wind army around him, he sighed in his heart that this is the real warrior, this is the real division of tiger and wolf, and this is the brother in uniform who is really qualified to fight side by side with him.


    The fighting spirit and ferocity of the wind army also stimulated Qi Heng''s long dusty animal nature to the greatest extent. The Mo army in front of him had no feelings of compatriots. He took the nine turn soul breaking knife in his hand, rushed into the crowd, rushed left and right, and killed.


    Qi has boundless horizontal force and profound cultivation. Its combat power can be placed among the super first-class generals in various countries at present. He killed into the Mozambican army camp, which really became a nightmare for the Mozambican army. Every time the spirit knife cuts, there will always be several Mo soldiers dead on the spot. Every time the spirit knife releases its skills, there will always be dozens or hundreds of Mo soldiers falling in a pool of blood.


    He rushed down all the way. Everywhere he passed, there were corpses and rivers of blood. Unknowingly, he had killed in the middle of the Mo army camp. He looked forward and saw the handsome flag of the Mo army not far away. He laughed on his back, raised his knife and clapped his horse, and rushed across.


    Seeing an enemy general coming to kill him, Xia Qing, who had just changed his horse, trembled and shouted to the three remaining Generals: "meet the enemy! Stop the enemy general quickly!"


    Three Mojun generals shouted loudly and urged their horses to rush to Qiheng. After three people are in a hurry, don''t rush out of the hand of ten thousand enemies, wait for three people to be in a hurry, don''t rush out of the hand of ten thousand enemies? Release the pole.


    The three generals tried their best to release their Lingwu skills and managed to confuse Qi Heng''s spirit? The pole came down, but before they had time to catch their breath, Qi Heng urged the horse to rush to the middle of the bad general, and the knife fell. There was a click in the ear wheel. The nine turn soul breaking knife cut the bad general with a gun in two.


    "Ah --"


    The two generals on the left and right could see clearly, and both screamed. They stabbed fiercely with the same horizontal gun and took the horizontal left and right ribs.


    The latter shouted, "come on!" He leaned back to make an iron bridge, and his whole body was almost close to the horse''s back.


    Shua, Shua!


    Two spirit spears flied over him. Before the other party could take back the spirit spear, he moved his arms horizontally, fiercely picked up the spirit knife and shouted, "let go!"


    Clang!


    With a harsh sound of iron collision, his spirit knife was knocking on the double guns, and the two generals were obedient. The spirit guns in their hands flew away and spun into the air. Look at the palms of the two generals. The spirit armor on the palms was shattered, and the blood trickled down along the fingers.


    oh dear! This man''s strength is so great! The faces of the two generals have changed greatly. They have no weapons in their hands. Where can they be opponents of others? The two men pulled their horses and wanted to run. Qi Heng sneered, raised the knife and fell, and made two heavy splits to the left and right.


    Click, click! Two crisp knives.


    Two big heads rolled to the ground, and two headless bodies were dragged away from the battlefield by frightened horses.


    Three Mo generals were killed in a row. Qi Heng was more angry. Looking at Xia Qing, who was flustered and was about to urge his horse to escape, he shouted, "rat, where else do you want to run?"


    Xia Qing was frightened to death by this sound. The latter gave a strange cry, slipped his feet on the stirrup, rolled over and rolled off the horse.


    Qi Heng laughed, quickly stepped forward, crossed his arms, stabbed Xia Qing''s chest with the knife in the front and the knife head in the back. When he heard a puff, the knife directly pierced Xia Qing''s chest. Qi horizontal arm made great efforts, raised the spirit knife, and lifted Xia Qing, who was still breathing, into the air.

 V2.Chapter 184

    Qi Heng held up Xia Qing hanging on the knife, shook to the left and right, and shouted: "your coach is here! The coach is dead, and you should follow him!"


    While talking, he fiercely withdrew his knife, and then waved and clicked with the trend. The nine turn soul breaking knife cut Xia Qing''s head in the air.


    The surrounding Mo army was shocked and frightened when they saw that their main general was beheaded by the enemy. They all screamed and retreated one after another involuntarily.


    When a person can decide the life and death of many people, we can see his nature.


    Qi Heng is now. It is reasonable to say that he has killed the main general of the Mozambican army. Now he can persuade the Mozambican army to surrender, but he didn''t do so. Dragging the spirit knife, he urged the horse to rush to the place with the most Mozambican soldiers. He slashed and killed wildly, exposing his bloodthirsty nature.


    Qi Heng didn''t know how many people he had killed. The Mozambican army resisted. He wanted to kill. The Mozambican army fled. He still killed, killing from east to west, from north to south. Suddenly, he found that the Mozambican army around him had no weapons in his hands. He didn''t care about those, whether the other party had weapons or not. He just wanted to kill the other party, Bring yourself more fun and satisfaction.


    Just as he was killing himself and couldn''t control himself, a fast horse rushed forward.


    Qi Heng didn''t even look at it. He raised his knife and split it. The coming general was startled and quickly parried with a horizontal knife. There was a loud clang in his ears, and the coming general in front was cut away by him.


    Looking down again, it turned out that the four hooves of the other party''s war horse were broken. Even the man with the horse lay on the ground. Qi Heng gave a strange smile and raised his knife to cut again. The general shouted, "general Qi, it''s me, Kong Yan!"


    Hearing the shouts of the other party, Qi Heng''s reason, which had flown to the sky, was pulled back, and his high sword was also fixed in mid air. He shook his head and looked down. Isn''t it Kong Yan or who was sitting on the dead horse?


    He hurriedly put down the spirit knife, bowed his head and asked, "it''s general Kong. Are you okay? Why don''t you say hello when you come here? I thought it was the enemy general!"


    Alas! Kong Yan sighed helplessly and stood up from the horse with a disheartened face. He shook his numb arms and said, "general Qi, don''t kill any more. Look, Mo Bing has laid down his weapons and surrendered!"


    "Oh?" Qi Heng looked around. It was true that there was no battle on the battlefield. The surviving Mo soldiers had thrown away their weapons, and the wind army began to clean up the battlefield. Qi Heng shook his head and muttered, "we''re having fun fighting. How can it end so soon?"


    Although Kong Yan is a military general, he is more like a literary general. He is not only resourceful, but also gentle and generous. For fear that Qi Heng will start killing again, he cut into the topic and said with an arched smile: "congratulations to general Qi, winning the flag, killing the enemy''s head and making great contributions!"


    "Ha ha!" Qi Heng was a little fluttering, patted Xia Qing''s head on the saddle and said proudly, "this rat is not worth mentioning. Killing him is like killing an ant!" While talking, he turned over and dismounted, looked up at the soldiers of Mo country around him and asked, "general Kong, what should we do with these soldiers?"


    "The number of troops has exceeded 10000, which needs the king''s decision. I think we can take the enemy camp directly and detain these troops in the enemy camp first!" Kong Yan suggested.


    In this war, Qi Heng is the main force, supplemented by Kong Yan. Finally, Qi Heng has to decide how to deal with the demobilized soldiers.


    Hearing that he was going to attack the enemy camp, Qi Heng''s heart sank immediately. He asked suspiciously, "why? We don''t take advantage of the situation to attack Jin''an?"


    Kong Yan said, "Jin''an is attacked by general Wu. Our task is to block the enemy''s assistance. Now it''s completed. It''s better to seize the enemy''s camp. The enemy will pour out this time, and the camp will be empty. Our army can easily break the camp if we go forward!"


    Qi Heng felt bored just because he could easily break the camp. He turned his eyes and said, "why don''t you and I divide our troops in two ways. I''ll take 10000 soldiers north to fight Jin''an. You take the rest of the soldiers to escort them to fight Mo camp. What do general Kong think?"


    This is also a way, not to mention Qi Heng''s great success. If he blocks it, he is afraid that something will happen. Kong Yan pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "OK! According to general Qi''s opinion! However, Jin''an''s urban defense is strong, and general Qi only takes 10000 people. Be more careful!"


    "Ha ha!" Qi Heng laughed, patted Kong Yan on the shoulder and said, "general Kong is worried too much. It''s easy to break the city. General Kong should not worry about me, but about the rats in the city!"


    "Hehe, then... I''ll wait for the good news from general Qi!" Kong Yan also smiled. Although Qi Heng was arrogant, he did have arrogant capital. With his force, it was really difficult for Mo Jun in Jin''an to hurt him.


    Qi Hengfei is a reckless man with developed limbs and simple mind. His confidence in breaking the city is not born in vain. Wu Ying leads the main force to attack from the north of the city. Needless to ask, the defenders of Jin''an are basically concentrated in the north city. He leads the crowd to attack from the South City suddenly, which will surely kill the other party out of hand. Breaking the city is not difficult.


    In fact, it''s almost what he expected. Qi Heng led 10000 wind troops to suddenly appear in the south of Jin''an City, which really surprised the defenders in the city. The city Lord Shang Daoyuan was even more shocked when he heard the news. He left only hundreds of defenders in the south of the city. How can he resist the attack of tens of thousands of wind troops?


    When he wanted to transfer manpower to reinforce Nancheng urgently, another news came that Nancheng had been broken and the wind troops outside the city had been killed into the city. For Shang Daoyuan and the garrison in the city, this news is undoubtedly like a blow to the head, which is half chilling.


    As the leader of the Rangers, Lingyun immediately sent all the Rangers at hand to go to Nancheng as soon as possible. It''s as long as he can hold the wind army. If the main general of the wind army is just an ordinary military general, these Rangers can really pose a great threat, but the fatal thing is that the main general of the wind army is Qi Heng, bloodthirsty and murderous, but they have unparalleled spirit and martial arts. The rangers who rushed to the south of the city did not pose much threat to the wind army, let alone drag the wind army.


    Under the leadership of Qi Heng, the wind army was as powerful as a spear. It killed from Nancheng to the city master''s house in the center of the city in one breath and surrounded Shang Daoyuan''s official residence.


    The southern city was destroyed and there was chaos inside, which made the morale of the Jin''an army chaotic. People could no longer deal with the wind army outside the city wholeheartedly, and their morale was immediately suppressed.


    If you fight with the brave wind army, you can''t tolerate any omissions. If you are careless, you will die under the fatal blow of the other party.


    The distraction of the garrison weakened its resistance, which made the wind army, which had been unable to attack for a long time, finally see the hope of winning. People seemed to have been given a booster and attacked more fiercely.


    Under the crazy attack of the wind army, the psychological defense line of Jin''an garrison first collapsed, and the defense line of the city gradually collapsed. Once the disadvantage occurs, it is too difficult to recover it.


    Soon, several places in the north city of Jin''an were broken by the wind army. A large number of wind soldiers climbed up the ladder to the wall and fought face-to-face with the defenders.


    If there is a city defense to rely on, the garrison can still bite its teeth and compete with the wind army. Now the wind army rushes up the wall and the garrison can''t resist it. Even if there are Rangers involved in the battle, it can''t change the overall situation.


    With a steady stream of wind troops rushing up to the city head and into the city, the Mozambican defense line completely collapsed, and 20000 defenders lost most of their strength up and down the city wall. The remaining defenders were unable to resist and were forced to retreat to the city with Shang Daoyuan.


    Seeing that the general situation of his side is gone, Lingyun advised Shang Daoyuan: "Lord Shang, Jin''an can''t keep it. Let''s escort you out of the city!"


    Shang Daoyuan shook his head, not to mention that he had already made up his mind to fight to the end. Even if he wanted to run now, he couldn''t run away. His family were in the city master''s house, and at this time, the city master''s house was besieged by the wind army. How could he give up his parents, wife and children and run for his life alone?


    He said, "as the head of a city, if the city is broken, the head of the city should die for his country." "Mr. Ling Yun left. You and I have different identities. You don''t have to persuade me anymore." "I just hope Mr. Ling Yun can continue to resist the wind thief elsewhere with a useful body!"


    Shang Daoyuan didn''t give Lingyun a chance to speak. He finished what he wanted to say at one breath, then picked up his sword and went to the city master''s house with big steps.


    Looking at his distant back, Ling Yun sighed faintly. If the officials of Mo state had Shang Daoyuan''s determination to serve the country with death, why would thousands of miles of rivers and mountains be trampled into such a field by the wind army?! Unfortunately, one person can not change the overall situation, and a loyal minister can not change the strength of the two countries.


    Lingyun couldn''t force Shang Daoyuan to escape with him. Finally, he took all the rangers who participated in the war to break through to the west city and escape from Jin''an from the west of the city.


    With the evacuation of the Rangers of Mo country, the resistance of Jin''an city was greatly reduced. Within an hour, the wind army completely wiped out the garrison and occupied Jin''an.


    In this war, the garrison of Jin''an has made every effort to fight to the extent of one soldier and one soldier. The garrison of more than 20000 people was captured by the wind army. In the end, less than 500 Mo soldiers were captured. All the other garrisons were killed, including the city Lord Shang Daoyuan.


    After the first battle, the wind army was not easy. There were more than 10000 casualties in the attack. Coupled with the ambush outside the city, the casualties of the whole army were close to 20000. However, fortunately, the battle of Jin''an was a great success, and the North Camp of the Mo army was taken together, which not only opened a big gap in Surabaya County, but also wiped out the northern military strength of the Mo army in Surabaya, which will make the Feng army much easier in the next invasion, and nearly 20000 casualties are also within the acceptable range of Tang Yin.


    The city war is over, but Qi Heng is unwilling to let go. He leads his troops and runs around the city on the pretext of searching the remaining Mo soldiers.


    When he came to a large family, he saw that his appearance was very big and banditry began to rise again. He ordered his soldiers to break the door and rob him of anything valuable.


    As soon as there''s someone in the yard, wait for the wind to come! Just wait, wait, wait

 V2.Chapter 185

    Hearing the cry, the wind army led by Qi Heng turned back and saw that the back horse ran to count the horses. The first one was not a military general, but a civil servant, Guo Jue.


    Qi Heng knows Guo Jue. After all, there are not many Mo people in the wind army. It''s hard to know them, but he hasn''t been in touch before. When Guo Jue and his entourage came near, Qi clapped his horse and greeted them with a smile: "who am I? It''s Lord Guo!"


    Guo Jue first arched his hand, and then the soldiers who hit the door with their fingers asked, "what is general Qi doing?"


    Qi Heng turned his eyes and said, "I suspect there are enemy soldiers in this house, so I want to go in and search..."


    Before he finishes these excuses, Guo Jue said positively, "the king has already given orders. If the soldiers of the whole army rob people of money, there will be no amnesty. If they indiscriminately kill innocent people, they will kill nine families. I think general Qi hasn''t heard that the king was also severely punished for killing a civilian woman in Mozambique. He replaced the head with hair and cut it off for public display. How does general Qi compare with the king in terms of his identity and status?"


    Guo Jue and Qi Heng are both Mo people, but he has no good impression. He is a scholar and comes from a scholar, while Qi Heng is a bandit and a bandit leader who kills people without blinking an eye. Guo Jue despises him in his heart. If Qi Heng was not afraid of killing innocent people and hurting the people in the city, he was too lazy to come to warn him.


    After hearing his words, Qi Heng was surprised. He really didn''t expect that the military discipline of the wind army was so strict that even the king had to be punished, and it was still a heavy punishment with hair instead of head.


    Seeing him meditating, Guo Jue sighed and said, "general Qi, don''t forget your situation in the wind army. You''re still just a surrender general, far from being trusted by the king, and you don''t know how many wind people are unhappy with you. Once you make a mistake and get caught, I''m afraid general Qi will fall into an irreparable danger!"


    This made Qi Heng take a breath and think about it carefully. He felt that what Guo Jue said was not unreasonable. As soon as he took refuge in the wind army, he stole the limelight and made contributions again and again. Who knows if those wind people generals will be jealous! He pondered for a moment, suddenly turned over and dismounted, saluted Guo Jue respectfully and said, "what Mr. Guo Jue said is very true. I have been taught!" After a pause, he said, "I wonder if Mr. Guo Jue has time tonight. Let''s have a few drinks together?"


    Qi Heng is a smart man. Through his conversation with Guo Jue, he immediately realized that he is alone in the wind country and wants to achieve great things. Relying on his own ability is not enough. He also needs someone to help him. Guo Jue, who is also Mo and intelligent, is the best candidate.


    The idea that separation is weak and combination is strong is the basis for the formation of friendly factions.


    When Guo Jue sees Qi Heng inviting himself to drink, how can he not understand Qi Heng''s intention? At present, the imperial court of Fengguo is dominated by Fengren, and Ningren also occupies a place. Relatively speaking, there are too few officials and generals in Mo, which also seems isolated. It is not a bad thing to unite.


    Even though he didn''t like Qi Heng in his heart, Guo Jue nodded with a smile and said, "obedience is better than respect."


    Qi Heng was overjoyed. His eyes lit up and said, "Mr. Guo Jue is a scholar, and I''m just a reckless man. I hope Mr. Guo Jue can give me more advice in the future."


    Guo Jue said with a smile, "general Qi is so polite."


    Whether it is out of hypocrisy or forced by the times, in short, Guo Jue and Qi Heng have come together, and their closeness has also become the embryonic form of Mo people''s faction in the Fengguo Dynasty hall.


    In the evening of that day, Tang Yin held a banquet in the city Lord''s residence in Jin''an, and drank with his ministers and generals to celebrate the success of the first battle of Surabaya.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, there were light bulbs, torches, bright pine trees, laughter, pushing cups and changing lamps. It was a lively scene. It''s hard to imagine that just two hours ago, there were corpses everywhere, which were bloody washed by the wind army.


    Lingshuang was also invited to the banquet and sat side by side with Tang Yin. However, when she saw the blood on the ground that had not been wiped clean and recalled the mutilated body hanging outside the door of the house, she lost her appetite for the rich dishes in front of her.


    In her opinion, the wind army is still too ferocious and barbaric, which is very different from the style of the jade army, but it is undeniable that the wind army fought very beautifully in the war of Jin''an.


    She and Xu Wenfeng have carefully studied the tactics of the wind army. The reason why the wind army can break through the solid Jin''an in half a day is that the special soldier led by Qi Heng and Kong Yan plays a vital role. The reason why Qi Heng and Kong Yan can become special soldiers is that Tang Yin personally takes action and controls Jindong town.


    It can be said that the most insignificant and just the most important battle in the war of Jin''an took place in Tang Yin. However, at the banquet, Tang Yin didn''t mention his achievements. He just praised his soldiers. First, he praised Wu Ying''s hard and fierce style and didn''t give the enemy a chance to breathe. Then he praised Qi Heng and Kong Yan, winning more with less and annihilating the reinforcements of Mo country, Qi Heng, in particular, first killed Xia Qing, general of Mo guoce, then destroyed the city, and then killed Shang Daoyuan, the city master of Jin''an, making extraordinary achievements.


    Tang yinheng was not just a verbal compliment. At the banquet, he was publicly canonized as a partial general and temporarily subordinate to the directly subordinate army. During the war, the promotion of soldiers was the fastest. Qi Heng was just a grass-roots bandit who surrendered. However, in less than a month, he was promoted from commander-in-chief to commander-in-chief and then to general pian. His official position will be on a par with those of Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan.


    Looking at Tang Yin, who is smiling and praising his subordinates and praising them for their achievements, lingshuang on one side is also nodding secretly. Among the wind generals, there are many experts with outstanding abilities. There are wind people, Ningren and Mo people, but each can work willingly for Tang Yin, not only because he is the king of the wind, but also because of the strong military power of the wind country, Tang Yin also has his unique personality charm.


    Even if other monarchs do not participate in the war, they will compete with the following generals after the battle, for fear that their subordinates will surpass the masters and threaten their status. On the contrary, Tang Yin is not only not greedy for merit, but also gives all his credit to his subordinates. From another aspect, we can see Tang Yin''s confidence in himself, He believes that he has the ability to hold down the wind army generals with a large number of talents. This may also be the difference between a grass-roots monarch and a hereditary monarch.


    Lingshuang appreciates Tang Yin''s practice. The more she contacts Tang Yin, the more she can find his advantages. Of course, these advantages are only for the wind country and a threat to other countries. The deeper she knows Tang Yin, the more afraid lingshuang is of him.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Tang Yin cleared his throat and said with a smile: "taking Jin''an is only the beginning of the battle of Surabaya. Next, our army will drive straight into the city of Pei and Tongchuan, and then take the county city to pass the summer at one fell swoop to wipe out the Mo army in Surabaya County!"


    Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan, who had not made any achievements in the battle of Jin''an, both stood up, stepped in and saluted, saying loudly, "king, at the end of the city, I will be willing to be a pioneer!"


    Before Tang Yin spoke, Qi Heng also stood up and intervened: "king, the last general is also willing to be a pioneer!"


    If Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan volunteered, the wind generals had no opinion. Seeing Qi Heng also stood up and volunteered, the wind generals looked at each other, then got up and said, "the last general is willing to be a pioneer!" "The end will be willing to be a pioneer!"


    Seeing that the morale of the generals was high and they were scrambling to join the battle, Tang Yin laughed and was pleased. He turned to lingshuang around him and said, "gale soldiers, all brave and brave, even if there are strong enemies, are not afraid of war. What do you think of sister Yu Wang?"


    When Tang Yin spoke, his eyes lit up and he smiled happily. He looked like a child who deliberately showed off in front of others. He had completely lost his usual sinister and deceitful smiling tiger style. Lingshuang shook his head secretly and specially gave Tang Yin an exaggerated smile. "From the bottom of his heart," he praised: "the warriors of the wind country are better than thousands of jade countries!"


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin laughed again. Now he is really proud, because the war went too smoothly. At the current speed, he can easily occupy the whole Sishui County in less than a month, and the wind country swallowed up Mo country and took a big step forward.


    "What an expectation!" Look forward to the scene when you play Shao Fang in Zhenjiang. Tang Yin smiled and sighed, then asked Qiu Zhen, "when will the additional soldiers of our army arrive?" After a series of battles, the directly subordinate army removed the dead and wounded, and there were barely 70000 soldiers to fight, which needed to be filled by recruits.


    Qiu Zhen said, "the surge of troops has gone out of BAGUAN, and it will take half a month to reach Jin''an as soon as possible!"


    Tang Yin shook her head and said, "half a month? I can''t wait that long." Then he ordered, "Wu Ying, listen to the order!"


    "The end will come!" Wu Ying arched his hand.


    "You lead 20000 soldiers to take the city of PEI. Before you fight the city of Pei, you can fly multiple routes first, wipe out the villages and towns around the city of Pei, and completely cut off the foreign aid of Pei!"


    "I will obey!"


    "Qi Heng, Kong Yan, listen to the order!"


    "The end will come!" Both Qi Heng and Kong Yan are listed.


    "You two lead 20000 soldiers to take Tongchuan. Before fighting Tongchuan, you should also wipe out the surrounding villages and towns and eliminate future troubles forever!"


    "I will obey!"


    Subsequently, Tang Yin assigned Zhanpeng, Weixuan, Yetang, Gaoyu and other generals to attack the main towns through which they went south.


    Tang Yin dispatched all his generals and 70000 soldiers in one breath, ready to go hand in hand in the next battle, so that the Mozambican army could not find the focus of its own attack, thus disrupting the Mozambican army''s defense.


    Feng Jiang and his advisers have no opinion on his tactics. Qiu Zhen and Cai GUI also think it is feasible. Under the mobilization of Tang Yin, Feng Jun, who has just captured Jin''an, is ready to move again and actively prepare for the continued invasion to the south.


    Tang Yin doesn''t know that the war of Jin''an has become the last straw to crush the imperial court of the state of mo. he learns that Jin''an is lost and the Feng army has fully invaded Surabaya. Shaofang can no longer be calm. Surabaya county is now the lifeblood of the state of mo. Surabaya has lost, and the 500000 Mo army fighting abroad will become a lone army. Is that good?


    At this time, Shao Fang could no longer consider annexing the jade state and the war results achieved in the jade state. He urgently sent an order to the front army to withdraw all of them and quickly assist Sishui county. Shao Fang reluctantly made this decision, which also became the turning point of the Fengmo war.

 V2.Chapter 186

    Tang Yin dispatched his generals and his direct subordinates, leaving only Cheng Jin, Lotte, Aijia, a San a Si and a cadre of civil ministers, as well as less than 5000 personal guards.


    He did not intend to stay in Jin''an, but also prepared to leave for the south. The night before his departure, he specially found lingshuang and hoped that she would stay. Hearing Tang Yin''s meaning, lingshuang immediately shook her head against it and made it clear that she would go wherever Tang Yin was going.


    It''s just that lingshuang disagrees with himself at ordinary times, but now is not the time. Tang Yin said positively, "it''s chaotic to go south, and there are wars everywhere. In case you have three long and two short comings, how can I explain to the jade state?"


    If lingshuang is not with her, it''s her own business. But now lingshuang is with him. In case of an accident, all the people in Yuguo will put this account on his head. Although Tang Yin is not afraid, he doesn''t want to make trouble for himself for no reason.


    "Don''t worry, my concubine is not worried about my husband''s strength," Tang Yin said. "It''s time to worry about my husband''s weakness."


    Now as soon as lingshuang calls her husband, Tang Yin has a headache. It''s either that she''s acting or that she wants to fight against herself.


    Tang Yin looked at her eyes and couldn''t understand the woman''s mind. She couldn''t stop being safe and peaceful in Jin''an. She had to go to the southern battlefield with herself. Was she too confident in herself or too long for her life?


    Looking at the stubborn expression on her face, Tang Yin sneered and said coldly, "whatever you want, but there''s a word I have to remind you, don''t make trouble for me, otherwise, even if I''m tied, I''ll tie you back to Jin''an!"


    Lingshuang said with a faint smile, "No."


    Tang Yin said nothing more and waved bitterly, indicating that she could go.


    The next day, Tang Yin left Jin''an and went deep into the hinterland of Sishui county.


    As the directly subordinate army was one step ahead, Tang Yin''s team didn''t encounter Mo Jun when they went south. The villages and towns passed by were the wreckage after the fierce battle. At least hundreds, at most thousands of Mojun corpses are stacked disorderly outside the villages and towns, and rows of Mojun corpses hanged can often be seen on the treetops. When entering the villages and towns, the streets, alleys and hutongs are empty, and the blood covered with loess can be seen on the ground and walls.


    Tang Yin was very satisfied with the performance of the generals. In only one day, he had successively attacked three towns and conquered more villages, which can be called continuous victory.


    That night, Tang Yin and his party walked to Guangping town.


    Guangping town was conquered by the directly subordinate army led by Wu Ying at noon today. The scale of the battle is small. More than 1000 defenders in the town were completely wiped out. Now the town has returned to calm. Like other places, the bodies of Mo troops are stacked outside the town. In order to avoid trouble, all Mo troops who were captured and refused to surrender are hanged at the mouth of the town. Wu Ying has led a large group of people, leaving only more than 100 wind troops to clean up the battlefield, take care of the wounded, register door-to-door and count the residents of the whole town.


    The left behind Fengjun captain has heard that the king wants to pass through the town. He drives out a large family in the town early, vacates the house, and then takes his subordinates out of the town to meet him.


    After seeing Tang Yin, the captain of Fengjun quickly knelt down and saluted. Tang Yin waved his hand, motioned him to get up, and then asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Back to the king, the villain''s name is qingran!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "I want to stay in this town tonight. Do you have a place to live?"


    "Yes! The villains are ready." The captain of Fengjun hurried back: "the house is the largest in the town, and the environment inside looks very comfortable."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "very good."


    Guided by the leader of Fengjun, Tang Yin and his party came to the house in the town. As captain Feng Jun said, if the house is placed in the big city, it is nothing at all, but it is the largest and most luxurious in Guangping town. The house has a vestibule, atrium and backyard. Although it is small, it has all kinds of internal organs.


    Entering the house, it was cold and could not even see a personal shadow. Tang Yin asked curiously, "where are the people in here?"


    The captain of the wind army hurriedly said, "for the safety of the king, the people inside have been driven out by villains."


    "This is not good. The two countries are at war. We should not disturb the local people and find them all!" Tang Yin didn''t intend to leave after the war against Mozambique. He didn''t want to give up every inch of the land he occupied. He was ready to treat Mo Di equally like the wind. Only in this way can he have long-term stability.


    The captain of the wind army was surprised and said, "find them all? Don''t be cunning. In case it''s bad for the king..."


    Tang Yin was happy and said, "don''t be afraid of him. Don''t be afraid of the grass-roots people in only a few villages and towns?"


    The captain of Fengjun didn''t dare to say more. He turned back and ordered his soldiers to invite all the house owners who had been driven away first back.


    Tang Yin walked through the vestibule and into the lobby of the main room. Looking up, I feel that the owner of the house is quite tasteful. The aroma of the book is full. The furnishings and decorations everywhere are not luxurious, but they are just right and have unique ingenuity. There are many exquisite calligraphy and paintings on the wall. Although Tang Yin doesn''t understand these, he can also see that the handwriting of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing is very beautiful, and the lifelike picture scroll is also rare. He looked around, and so did lingshuang. He stood in front of calligraphy and painting with his hands on his back, and his beautiful eyes flashed amazing and praise from time to time.


    It is rare for lingshuang to express his admiration. Tang Yin thought to himself that these calligraphy and paintings should be made by famous masters. It seems that the owner of this house is also an unusual people.


    They had just sat down in the room, and before their hips were hot, the captain of the Feng army brought in a group of people from the outside, including men and women, old and young. The first was a middle-aged man, followed by a middle-aged lady and a young girl. Looking at their clothes, they should be servants, servant girls and domestic servants.


    "Villain song Yinglun knocks at the king!" While talking, the middle-aged man knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Are you the owner of this house?" Tang Yin glanced at him and asked with a smile.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man named song Yinglun promised.


    "Get up!" Tang Yin stood up, looked at the calligraphy and paintings on both sides at random, pretended to be very expert, and said with a smile: "these calligraphy and paintings collected by Mr. song can be regarded as treasures. They must all be made by famous masters?"


    "Let the king laugh. These calligraphy and paintings are the clumsy works of villains and girls. How dare you call yourself treasures?!" Song Yinglun arched back.


    "And you?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows.


    Song Yinglun suddenly remembered something and hurriedly sideways to introduce Tang Yin: "this is the little girl Song Ying."


    "Song Ying?" Are you sure to win? Tang Yin nodded and praised, "well, good name."


    Until then, he looked at the young woman behind song Yinglun. She also looks like sixteen or seven years old. Looking at the bun, she hasn''t come out of the cabinet yet. She is slim and has no rouge on her face, but she looks more beautiful and extraordinary.


    The girl gave Tang Yin the feeling that she was weak in appearance, but cold in nature. Just like now, although she was looking at Tang Yin, her face was expressionless, and her eyes showed the coldness of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "The king said that my father and daughter''s calligraphy and painting are treasures. Presumably the king is also a person proficient in calligraphy and painting?" The girl''s appearance and voice are very comfortable.


    Tang Yin knows nothing about painting. Even if writing is crooked, people can understand it. Even if it''s good, which can be called proficient? However, when the girl asked in public, how could Tang Yin say no? He laughed and said, "I can''t talk about being proficient, but I just know a little!"


    Qiu Zhen and others looked at each other, lowered their heads and laughed in their hearts. The king really dared to say it!


    "In that case, I wonder if the king can give me a pair of words to make my song family shine and feel the grace of the king?" Song Yingyang asked.


    She was not tall, but she was even more petite in front of Tang Yin. Her head only reached Tang Yin''s clavicle, but her aura was not small. She had no fear in front of Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin smelled the speech, his tongue rolled and his eyes grew long. He secretly scolded himself for being talkative. Now the little girl asked him to write words. Can he write a fart?


    Seeing that the king was going to be unable to stand down, Cai Guiting stood up and said, "Miss Song, the king is tired of fighting and has been tired for a long time. I can write on behalf of you about giving words!"


    Cai GUI is not only a counselor of the series, but also a talented scholar. If his calligraphy and paintings are really sold on the market, even if they are thousands of gold, some people will buy them.


    However, Song Ying didn''t even look at him. She just stared at Tang Yin and said, "the people''s daughter only wants the authentic work of the king!"


    "But..."


    "Well, since the little girl insists on the king''s authentic work, the king will make a fool of himself." Seeing that Song Ying is young but not timid, Tang Yin likes it very much and wants to tease her. It really makes people prepare pen and ink and want to send a pair of words.


    Without the guards of Feng Kingdom, the servants of the Song family quickly took the four treasures of study.


    It''s rare to see that Tang Yin wanted to give a word. Not to mention the curiosity of the Song family, even the ministers and lingshuang of the wind country gathered around, each with their feet tilted and their necks stretched.


    Tang Yin stood up at the desk with great momentum. First, he slowly rolled his cuffs, and then took his hand like electricity. He grabbed the brush and made a hard Zhan on the inkstone. Then, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu!


    If Tang Yin hadn''t read them word by word, others might not have seen what he wrote. For this kind of thing, even if it is viewed by today''s book immortals and Book saints, it is impossible to evaluate whether it is good or bad.


    After Tang Yin finished writing, it was quiet all around. When he asked the people how they were doing, they woke up from the shock, opened their mouths and praised them: "good --"

 V2.Chapter 187

    Everyone cheered, but they whispered in their hearts, good! When the king is writing, he is really arrogant! It''s a written word... It''s really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people!


    Listening to the cheering around, Tang Yin didn''t know that it was from the sincerity of the people, but he was not red and gasped to accept the praise of the people, then put down his pen, looked up at Song Ying and asked, "what do you think of Miss Song?"


    Song Ying was still expressionless, noncommittal and solemnly said, "the people''s women will hang the king''s gift table in the hall. Bubble - Book ()"


    "Hehe, good!" Tang Yin nodded with a smile, then took a deep breath and said to song Yinglun, "Mr. Song, I want to stay in your house tonight. If there is anything to beg for mercy, I hope Mr. Song will forgive me."


    Unexpectedly, King Feng was so polite. Song Yinglun quickly bowed down and said, "it''s a villain''s honor!"


    Tang Yin said, "I''m tired."


    "Villain, I''ll prepare a room for the king."


    "Bother Mr. Song."


    "Oh, your majesty is so polite."


    Tang Yin pointed to Cheng Jin as she walked out. The latter came to Tang Yin quickly and asked in a low voice, "what can I do for you, your majesty?"


    Looking around, Tang Yin whispered, "whether you steal or rob, in short, burn the words I just wrote."


    If you let the real song family watch what you painted and hang it in the lobby, I''m afraid you, the monarch, will lose your face.


    Hearing his words, Cheng Jin, who was so lifeless, almost burst out laughing, nodded again and again, and said, "please rest assured, your majesty, there will never be another person except those present today."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin always feels at ease when Cheng Jin works.


    Song Yinglun placed Tang Yin in his bedroom, while he and his wife slept in the wing room. In addition, lingshuang, Qiu Zhen and others were also placed in different dwellings.


    In the evening, Tang Yin simply had dinner and took out a map to carefully study the current situation in Surabaya.


    Now there are four problems in front of him. One is the county city of Surabaya, and the other three are the three military barracks of Mo army in Surabaya. There are a lot of Mo army in these four points. If it really starts to fight, every field is a hard battle. With his current strength, it is not easy to conquer these four points in a row. It can even be said to be very difficult. If the flying dragon army can be dispatched, the battle of Surabaya will be much simpler. Unfortunately, Qiu Zhen has repeatedly warned him that the flying dragon army cannot be mobilized.


    How can we use our existing forces to win the greatest victory at the least cost? Tang Yinyue had a headache when he thought about it, and his eyes narrowed subconsciously.


    While he was thinking hard, there was a knock on the door. Tang Yin said without looking back: "come in!"


    It was ah San who pushed the door in. A San walked up to Tang Yin and whispered, "Your Majesty, Miss Song has come to deliver tea. I wonder if you can see your majesty?"


    At that time, there was no idea that men and women were not close, but it was also damaging for a woman who did not leave the cabinet to run to a man''s room in the middle of the night.


    Tang Yin was stunned when he heard the speech. He felt that Song Ying meant to exclude herself. Why did she suddenly come to deliver tea?


    While Tang Yin was thinking about it, ah San said, "my subordinates have checked it. Miss Song''s tea is all right!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "let her in!"


    "Yes! King!" Ah San promised, turned and walked out.


    After a short time, Song Ying came in from the outside with a small basket in her hand.


    "The people''s daughter has seen the king!" Song Ying closed the door and gave Tang Yin a soft salute.


    Tang Yin put away the map, waved to her with a smile and said, "I''m sorry to bother Miss Song to deliver tea so late."


    As Song Ying came in, the fragrance also got into Tang Yin''s nose. Even without looking, Tang Yin could smell it. Song Ying brought ginseng tea.


    "You''re welcome, my daughter heard that the king hasn''t slept yet, so she specially made some food and brought it to the king, which won''t disturb the king?" Song Ying''s small white face showed a rare smile.


    "No!" Tang Yin took the basket in her hand and casually said, "I thought Miss Song hated me very much?" While talking, he took out the teapot and two stacks of appetizing snacks from the basket.


    "Why did the King say that?" Song Ying took the teapot, took out the empty cup, poured tea for him, and asked, "did the civilian woman disrespect the king just now?"


    "No." Tang Yin was happy and said, "it''s just my feeling." Then he picked up a snack, sniffed it and said, "it smells good! What''s it made of?"


    "It''s five kernel cake. There are pine nut kernel, peanut kernel, walnut kernel, melon seed kernel and Trichosanthes kernel." Song Ying''s face was slightly red and whispered, "it''s made by the people''s daughter. Try it first, king!"


    Tang Yin has already eaten, but the aroma of the five kernel cake in his hand is really attractive. He breaks off a piece and puts it into his mouth. The cake meat melts immediately in his mouth. It is sweet and charming, the lips and teeth remain fragrant, and the tongue generates saliva, with endless aftertaste.


    Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time after eating a piece, Song Ying asked slightly nervously, "what do you think of the taste?"


    "Good! Good!" Tang Yin swallowed the bread and meat in her mouth and praised it twice. Then she looked at Song Ying with surprise and joy and said, "it''s delicious! I can''t imagine that Miss Song is not only a talented woman, but also such a good cook. My king will look at Miss Song with new eyes!"


    Under Tang Yin''s sparkling eyes, Song Ying looked shy and embarrassed. Her jade face was red. She hung her head in embarrassment and whispered, "the king is too flattered."


    "No!" Song Yingying said, "if you want to eat snacks, Tang Yingying can put her hands around you every day!"


    He didn''t mean anything else, but simply appreciated Song Ying''s cooking.


    However, listening to Song Ying''s ears, it was not the case at all. Her small face was even redder, and she was red to the root of her neck. She hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    Seeing her shyness, Tang Yin thoughtfully shifted the topic, picked up the tea cup, sniffed and asked, "this is also the ginseng tea you made?"


    "Yes. In addition to ginseng, there are deer antler, which can help the king mend his body. In addition, there is asarum, which can help the king dispel the wind and cold." Song Ying said in one breath like offering treasure.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and was stunned. Then she laughed on her back, put down her tea cup and said, "I''m very healthy. Why use ginseng, pilose antler and asarum?" As he spoke, he stood up and stretched out his hand to hold Song Ying''s sharp and small chin, so that she could raise her head and look at herself.


    When talking, he doesn''t like to look at the other person''s head and likes to see the other person''s eyes, which can let him know what the other person is thinking.


    "The king thought that the people of Mozambique hated the king."


    Song Ying looked confused and trembled when she looked at Tang Yin close at hand. It''s true that Tang Yin is a monarch, but he is also a very good-looking man. His facial features are firm and profound, handsome and wild, but he won''t make people feel frivolous and vulgar. When he is close to him, he will immediately smell the smell of hay on his body, which is very clean and pure. Song Ying thinks that should be the taste of men.


    "Why did the King say that?"


    "Because the king led troops to invade the country of Mo!" Tang Yin youyou said.


    "But that''s also the king''s order to obey the son of heaven..."


    "What if not?" Tang Yin withdrew his hand and said, "there must be a war between the wind and Mo. it''s just a matter of time. If I don''t fight Mo today, I will lead troops to fight against the wind tomorrow. There are constant disputes among the countries in the world. If there is no war, I can only restore the original unified empire. The wind is all over the world! I don''t know whether the wind can defeat the countries in the world or the countries in the world can defeat the wind. I also want to know."


    It turns out that Tang Yin''s "wind dominates the world" is a pun. Now Song Ying understands what he means.


    "I understand the king''s words. The king said that if the wind country does not fight with foreign countries, it will be swallowed by other countries in turn!" Song Ying said.


    Tang Yin turned his back and said, "at the banquet of the nobles, we will never tolerate the existence of an upstart. In that case, it''s better to push everything down and start again."


    Is this the ambition of the wind king? Song Ying sighed secretly. It was no longer within the scope she could understand.


    Tang Yin put away the positive color on her face, suddenly stroked her cheek and said softly, "will you stay tonight?"


    Song Ying was stunned at first. Then, her cheeks were crimson, her head hung deeply, and Jiao said, "if the king wants to."


    "Why not?" With Tang Yin''s brisk voice, Song Ying suddenly felt that she was light and the person was already in mid air. She subconsciously screamed and looked carefully. It turned out that Tang Yin had picked her up.


    In Tang Yin''s arms, she is as light as nothing. He went straight to the bed and gently put Song Ying on the bed. At the same time, he leaned down and kissed her cherry lips.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin came so suddenly that Song Ying opened her eyes, but before she had time to respond, Tang Yin''s fingers had flexibly untied her dress belt.


    "Ah... Big... King..." cold sweat flowed down Song Ying''s forehead, and she exclaimed.


    "Don''t be afraid! Isn''t that what you want?" Tang Yin raised her head a little and said with a smile to Song Ying''s frightened eyes.


    Although he was laughing, Song Ying felt very cold without a trace of warmth. Soon she understood, because Tang Yin had no smile in his eyes. In the curved tiger eyes, in addition to being cold or cold, the gloomy sharp light made people feel terrible.


    Did he see through? Impossible... She didn''t have time to think, because Tang Yin had untied her coat and began to pull her belly pocket.


    "Wait... Wait..."


    "What are you waiting for?" Tang Yin ignored her. With a wave of her arm, a red belly pocket had flown away from Song Ying''s delicate body.

 V2.Chapter 188

    Song Ying wants to resist, but her strength is too insignificant compared with Tang Yin. Instead, she inspires Tang Yin''s actions to be more rude and bold.


    Tang Yin kissed her cheek all the way down, kissed her neck and shoulder, and finally kissed the two pink spots on her chest. Song Ying groaned out of instinct, but she immediately realized that the opportunity came. She raised her arm without leaving a trace, like enjoying Tang Yin''s enthusiasm, and her fingers had quickly pulled out the hairpin from her head and held it tightly in her palm. While Tang Yin was still kissing her, she pointed at his temple with all her strength and stabbed it fiercely.


    Clang!


    The gold hairpin stabbed Tang Yin''s head, but it made the sound of iron collision, and the sparks also burst out. Song Ying felt that she didn''t seem to stab people, but more like stabbing on an iron plate. She involuntarily screamed, hurriedly raised her head and looked at it. It turned out that Tang Yin''s head had been covered with a spirit armor. The hairpin she had just stabbed, It was stabbed on Tang Yin''s spirit armor.


    "You..."


    Song Ying was shocked. She never dreamed that Tang Yin could block her fatal blow with a spirit armor when she was addicted to lust. She was not a spiritual cultivator, and she had never seen a spiritual cultivator. When she saw Tang Yin with a spiritual armor on her head, she felt cold in her heart.


    The spirit armor was not smooth, but covered Tang Yin''s head in a scale shape, covering his mouth and nose tightly, leaving only two eyes exposed outside, looking ferocious and terrible.


    Without waiting for Song Ying to speak, ah San and ah Si broke in at the first time when they heard the sound of iron tools in the room.


    The speed of the two of them was fast, and Tang Yin''s action was not slow. He immediately scattered the spirit armor of his head. When he stood up, he grabbed the quilt at the foot of the bed, pulled it and covered it on Song Ying''s body. Then, as if nothing had happened, he turned back, looked at ah San and ah Si, and asked expressionless, "who allowed you in? Out!"


    A San and a Si didn''t know what had happened, but when they saw that the king was all right, they were relieved. They didn''t dare to ask more, gave a gift and quickly withdrew outside the room. When the two of them left, the room immediately fell into an awkward silence. Tang Yin looked down at Song Ying curled up under the quilt, his eyes flickering.


    "You... You know I''m going to kill you?" The matter has been exposed, Song Ying also went out and asked bluntly.


    "Yes." Tang Yin answered simply.


    "Why? Why are you aware?" Song Ying couldn''t understand. She was confident that she didn''t show any flaws.


    Tang Yin''s eyes gradually deepened. He looked sideways at the snacks and tea on the table and said, "there''s something wrong with the food you sent."


    Song Ying was shocked, but she soon recovered her composure and said, "I didn''t poison it, and didn''t you eat it just now?"


    Tang Yin snorted and said, "there are Trichosanthes in the five kernel cake. Although it is delicious, it is very rare. Ordinary people can''t afford it."


    Song Ying said, "the Song family is not short of money."


    "I see." Tang Yin said, "your house is a big family in this town. It''s really normal to entertain the king of a country with Trichosanthes as snacks. The problem lies in your tea. There is Asarum in your tea..."


    Before he finished, Song Ying hurriedly said, "that''s not poison..."


    "It''s not just a poison, it''s a tonic."


    "Then you..."


    "However, there is a problem when Trichosanthes and asarum are eaten together. These two things, one cold and one hot, are beneficial and harmless to people. If they can be mixed together, they are highly toxic. Don''t you know when you are the king?" Tang Yin''s fierce eyes stared at Song Ying without blinking. In fact, he didn''t study what to eat, but both Trichosanthes and asarum can be used as medicinal materials. Tang Yin practiced martial arts since childhood. Even if he didn''t know medical skills, he was very proficient in traditional Chinese medicine. He knew what medicinal materials complement each other and what medicinal materials are complementary.


    Hearing these words, Song Ying''s face changed greatly and unconsciously showed her guilty and frightened color. Through Tang Yin''s gift words, she can be sure that Tang Yin is a crude man without talent and can never understand pharmacological knowledge. She uses this to make two kinds of mutually exclusive supplements into snacks and tea respectively to poison Tang Yin. However, Tang Yin only ate snacks but didn''t drink tea. She has no choice but to take risks and seduce Tang Yin. She wants to attack Tang Yin again when he is lustful, Kill him. Unfortunately, Tang Yin is not a lecherous man, and he has been on guard for a long time, which makes Song Ying''s sudden killer end in failure.


    Tang Yin is much smarter and more terrible than she expected. It''s too late to understand this now.


    Song Ying bit her lips and looked at Tang Yin''s cold eyes for a long time. She said, "I want to kill you. It has nothing to do with my parents. If you want to kill me, don''t involve my family!"


    Looking at Song Ying, Tang Yin was happy and asked slowly, "do you think you are still qualified to negotiate with the king according to your current situation and what you have done?"


    "You..."


    "I don''t understand how a scholar girl can know that two kinds of supplements can become highly toxic when mixed together. Can you solve my doubts for me?" Tang Yin approached Song Ying and asked curiously.


    The little hand under the quilt clenched fiercely. Song Ying took a deep breath and said, "yes... It''s what I saw in the book..."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the name of that book? I''ll send someone to get it for you!"


    Song Ying''s eyes began to float and stammered, "that... That book is what I''ve seen before... I''ve thrown it away early!"


    She still seems too young in front of Tang Yin. Which sentence she says is true or false can''t hide from Tang Yin''s eyes. He said in a positive tone, "you lie! If the king guesses correctly, you must be instructed!"


    Hearing Tang Yin''s oath, Song Ying was surprised again. Her small mouth opened and almost blurted out ''how do you know''. She quickly lowered her head, avoided Tang Yin''s eyes and said, "I saw it in the book. Do you believe it..."


    "Put away your young lady''s temper. Do you just think it''s a children''s play?" Tang Yin sneered, "since you don''t say who ordered you, I can only believe that the person who ordered you is your closest person, that is, your family. I''ll cut them now!" With these words, Tang Yin turned and walked out.


    "No! No..."


    "Who''s that? Say!"


    "Yes... He''s a Ranger! But now he must have left. You can''t find him..."


    "Ranger?" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and asked, "what''s his name? Where did I meet you?"


    "I don''t know his name. It was... After dinner, he took the initiative to appear in my boudoir..." speaking of this, Song Ying''s voice became smaller and smaller, and her cheeks turned red unnaturally.


    Looking at her appearance, it doesn''t seem to be lying. Tang Yin frowned secretly and moved into the song house. There are strict sentries inside and outside the house. It''s incredible that Rangers can sneak in.


    He snorted coldly and asked, "did you know this man before?"


    Song Ying shook her head. Tang Yin said, "don''t know? A stranger came to you and asked you to assassinate the king, so you are willing to do so?"


    "Yes!" Song Ying''s eyes flashed hatred and said in a harsh voice, "the wind thief invades Mo soil. Everyone gets to kill him. You are the wind king. You deserve to die a hundred times, a thousand times!"


    Bang! When the door opened again, ah San and ah Si both came in. First, they glared at Song Ying on the bed, and then stepped in to salute Tang Yin. They just waited for him to give an order and catch Song Ying immediately.


    The two of them were not deaf, so they stood at the door of Tang Yin''s room and heard the dialogue between Tang Yin and Song Ying clearly. At this time, they couldn''t listen any more, so they both broke in.


    Tang Yin looked at them, then at Song Ying, who closed her eyes and was ready to die, threw off her robe sleeve and strode out. Seeing this, ah San and ah Si hurried up and asked, "king, how to deal with the thief woman?"


    "Forget it." Tang Yin waved her hand upset. A young lady who has nothing to do with Mo Jun and the imperial court and was born in a scholarly family is willing to assassinate herself under the death penalty of beheading. It can be seen how deeply the people of Mo hate themselves. It''s easy to kill her, but can you kill all Mo people Tang Yin felt bouts of worry and headache.


    He summoned Cheng Jin, Lotte and Aijia to search the whole town for suspicious people, hoping to find the Ranger who sneaked into the song house. Of course, Tang Yin didn''t report much hope for this. The other party can think of killing with a knife. It''s definitely not a fool. He won''t stand there waiting for his own side to catch him. Maybe, as Song Ying said, the man has already run away.


    Tang Yin did not publicize Song Ying''s assassination, but it spread. Not only Qiu Zhen, Cai GUI and Guo Jue heard the news, but also lingshuang knew it. The originally quiet night became no longer quiet. With a large number of bodyguards pouring into the song house, the song house was as bright as day under the reflection of hundreds of torches.


    Tang Yin sits in the middle of the hall in the main room of the vestibule. On both sides are lingshuang, Qiu Zhen and others who came from hearing the news. The servant girls of the Song family didn''t dare to kneel down, including all the servants of the Song family.


    Tang Yin didn''t want to make things big. Looking at the Song family who took the initiative to apologize, he frowned slightly.


    "Your Majesty, it''s a villain''s goddaughter who has no way. She is bewitched by villains and has done great disrespect to your majesty. If you want to punish her, you should punish her. For the sake of her youth and ignorance, just... Let her go this time for the time being!" As he spoke, song Yinglun burst into tears.


    Hearing that her father was going to convict herself, Song Ying was also in tears. She shook her head and said in a trembling voice, "daughter, don''t bother dad. Everything is her daughter''s fault..."


    Don''t want to listen to her father and daughter''s cry, Qiu Zhen said to Tang Yin with an arched hand: "king, the guilty daughter Song Ying wants to assassinate the king. She should be beheaded and kill the nine families. Please give the king an order!"


    Lingshuang turned her head and looked at Tang Yin. Although she sympathized with the Song family, there was no greater crime than regicide. She couldn''t find a suitable reason to plead.


    Tang Yin was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he waved to Qiu Zhen and asked him to come near and talk. Qiu Zhen was stunned and didn''t understand what he was going to do, but he went to Tang Yin and knelt down.

 V2.Chapter 189

    Tang Yin asked in a low voice, "Qiu Zhen, do you have to kill the Song family?"


    "Ah?" Qiu Zhen doubted whether he had heard wrong, or whether the king was deliberately joking with himself and even asked such words. He frowned and said, "of course, the Assassin King, of course, wants to kill the nine families!"


    "But..." Tang Yinyi asked, "didn''t you always tell me to be benevolent to Mo people? Last time I just killed one person, but I finally had to make trouble to replace the head and apologize. Now you want me to kill the Song family?"


    Qiu zhenzhengse said, "benevolence is just a means for the king to rule Mo people. It''s just an affectation to let the king break his guilt. Besides, it can''t be compared with this matter. Killing innocent people indiscriminately is the law, and assassinating the king is the law. At any time, the legal principle can''t be bad."


    Although Qiu Zhen is usually gentle and harmless, he is too rational. His rationality is close to losing humanity. Everything he did was based on the country of wind and Tang Yin. He asked Tang Yin to show benevolence to Mo people because it was beneficial to the country of wind and Tang Yin. If killing all Mo people could be more beneficial to the country of wind and Tang Yin, he would do so without hesitation. In his eyes, there was no room for anything except the state and monarch.


    Such a decision, even Tang Yin can not do this. Tang Yin sighed and said, "in fact, Song Ying is not the only one who wants to kill me?"


    "Because of this, the king should make an example!" Qiu Zhen said, "if you have benevolence today and let go of the Song family, tomorrow, no one will follow suit, and assassinations will emerge one after another. How can you lose big for small?"


    Tang Yin nodded first, but soon shook his head, indicating that he did not agree with Qiu Zhen.


    He doesn''t think so. Killing the Song family today can put an end to Mo people''s hatred and assassination of him. Since it''s ineffective, why do you have to do it? Rather than let Mo people hate him more, let Mo people appreciate him once!


    "There is no other means but to make an example of others?" Tang Yin asked.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Qiu Zhen shrugged and said, "there''s no way."


    "But I don''t want to." Tang Yin, a rogue, smiled and said, "you are my chief think tank. I believe you will have a way to solve this matter, that is, without blood, you can solve it perfectly."


    With that, Tang Yin stood up, stretched his waist and said to the people below, "I''m tired. Go and have a rest first!" Before his voice fell, he had stepped out.


    When he passed Song Ying, he stopped, looked down at her and said, "as you wish, he ordered your people to run away."


    Seeing Song Ying''s breath, he sneered: "you think you''re smart and brave and did something others dare not do? In fact, you''re just a fool, a fool willing to be used by others, putting yourself and the whole family in a desperate situation, while the people who use you are complacent and enjoy their success in a safe place!"


    With a hum, Tang Yin didn''t stop. He walked slowly with his hands on his back.


    "You talk nonsense..." when Tang Yin had walked out of the hall, Song Ying suddenly regained her consciousness, Teng stood up and shouted back. But when she saw the servants and maids kneeling behind her, her heart trembled. Yes, with what she did, not only her own parents but also her parents would die, but also none of the servants and maids in the whole house could live. Thinking of this, her tears flowed down again.


    The dialogue between Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen was very light, and people far away could not hear it, but lingshuang sitting next to Tang Yin could hear it clearly.


    Seeing Tang Yin gone, she immediately chased out, found Tang Yin outside, ran forward, twisted her eyebrows and looked at him in confusion.


    "Why? Do you suddenly find your husband very handsome?" Tang Yin asked half jokingly without turning his head.


    Lingshuang rolled her eyes and wanted to satirize the self righteous Tang Yin, but calm down and have a closer look. Tang Yin is really handsome.


    She said, "I want to see why you suddenly turn sexual. You are always cruel and cruel. You have a kind heart and soft hands."


    Have you become soft hearted? Tang Yin shook his head secretly. He knew it was not. Anyone who knows thousands of years of history knows that Qiu Zhen''s means of killing to stop killing is simply ineffective. It will only make things more and more intense, and finally become uncontrollable. But how can I argue with Qiu Zhen? Tell him he''s not from this world? Qiu really thought he was crazy.


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head in silence.


    Lingshuang''s eyes turned, a flash of light flashed in her brain, and suddenly said, "I know. You must like Miss Song family, so you can''t bear to kill her! Speaking of it, Miss Song family is really pretty. I heard that she was still untidy when she came out of your room..."


    Listening to her whispering in her ear, Tang Yin was almost angry and happy. He suddenly stopped, looked at the sneaky eyes of shanglingshuang and said, "it seems that you have suddenly become very interested in my affairs."


    Lingshuang was stunned at first and immediately said with a smile: "of course, you are my husband. Of course, I''m curious about what kind of woman you like, so that I can please you in the future!"


    "You have a heart." Tang Yin''s eyes softened. Before lingshuang reacted, he raised his hand and stroked her cheek. He said softly, "have I ever told you that I hate duplicity, especially women!" With that, his originally caressing hand suddenly pinched lingshuang''s face a little hard, and then turned away with a laugh.


    Is Tang Yin pinching her? Looking at Tang Yin''s back, lingshuang stared in disbelief. From small to large, no one dared to hit her, but Tang Yin dared to pinch her?


    At this time, Xu Wenfeng ran quickly from behind. He first glared at Tang Yin who had gone far, and then asked with concern, "Shuanger, what did Tang Yin do to you?"


    "No... nothing." Lingshuang regained consciousness, looked at Xu Wenfeng with nervous eyes and face, and shook his head with a smile.


    "Really not? Shuang''er, if Tang Yin dares to disrespect you, I''ll settle with him!" Xu Wenfeng said with his teeth clenched.


    Lingshuang frowned, looked around subconsciously, and said in a deep voice, "General Xu, we are now in the wind army, beside the wind king. I don''t know how many ears and eyes there are around. You shout the wind king and my name directly. Once it reaches the wind king''s ears, this alone can cure you of great disrespect. Do you know?"


    When lingshuang was seldom angry with himself, Xu Wenfeng was stunned. After a long time, his expression was complex, he stepped back two steps, arched his hand and said politely: "Your Highness, you will know your mistake!"


    Lingshuang sighed and looked at Xu Wenfeng''s eyes gradually turned into examination. Xu Wenfeng and Tang Yin are about the same age, but their style of life is too different. Compared with the calm Tang Yin, Xu Wenfeng is too impetuous and impulsive. In the past, she appreciated Xu Wenfeng''s personality and the courage and courage of someone who dared to fight against the world for herself, but now she doesn''t think so, In the face of the overall situation that she can''t control, impulse often represents stupidity, and courage often represents the way to die.


    Of course, she also understands that Xu Wenfeng and Tang Yin have different identities. It''s unfair to compare them.


    Her face softened and she whispered, "let''s go back!" With that, she wanted to pull Xu Wenfeng''s hand, but the catkin lifted slightly and finally fell back.


    Under the eyes of Feng Jun, she must avoid people''s eyes and ears. This is her explanation for her behavior.


    Tang Yin blamed Qiu Zhen for Song Ying''s assassination and asked Qiu Zhen to find a way to solve it. However, Qiu Zhen couldn''t think of any other way except to deal with it. Finally, Guo Jue gave him an idea that Song Ying could be betrothed to a minister or a meritorious general in the court, either as a wife or as a concubine. In short, the king was kind and rewarded the guilty woman to his courtiers, It is also a reasonable thing, that is, it will not destroy the testimonies, but also make the courtiers and people appreciate the grace of the king.


    Although Guo Jue''s idea is absurd, there is really no better way. Qiu Zhen seriously considered it and thought it was feasible, so he immediately reported it to Tang Yin and asked Tang Yin to marry him.


    The ministers in the Fengguo Dynasty were all in groups of wives and concubines. Tang Yin would not think of them if he wanted to marry them. The real lack of wives and concubines was the generals who fought with him. He is going to finish the war of Surabaya and decide who to reward Song Ying when he rewards him for his merits.


    Song Ying hates feng people, but she wants to marry them. However, compared with the execution of all the family, this is great good news.


    The Song family has a sense of rebirth after death. Even the people in the whole town look at Tang Yin and Feng Jun differently. Although they don''t like it, they at least think that Feng Jun is not as cruel and barbaric as rumored.


    The war reports of the directly subordinate army in front of Tang Yin are still transmitted back to Tang Yin from time to time without any accident. The war reports returned are basically the good news of winning and annihilating the enemy. What makes Tang Yin most happy is that Wu Ying led 20000 soldiers to conquer the city of PEI in one fell swoop and lay a second city for the wind army in Surabaya.


    Tang Yin couldn''t stay in Guangping town for a moment when he learned that the city had been broken. He immediately set off and rushed to the direction of the city.


    To his surprise, when he left Guangping Town, there were people from Mozambique going out to see him off. Even if there were only a few hundred people, Tang Yin was deeply gratified.


    However, he still has a pimple in his heart. Who is the Ranger who instructed Song Ying? Is he alone, or is there an organization behind him?


    Surabaya is not the territory of the wind country after all. It is also very difficult for Tianyan and earthnet to find out the news of this ranger in Surabaya, which can not be found out in a day or two.

 V2.Chapter 190

    Wu Ying led the Fengjun to capture Peicheng. The news greatly encouraged all the Fengjun. The only one who felt unhappy and anxious was Qi Heng.


    Although Wu Ying is directly under the deputy commander of the army and Qi Heng''s immediate boss, she is only a woman after all. Even she can easily take over the city of PEI. As Qi Heng, who focuses on Tongchuan, how can she not be in a hurry? He set a goal for himself. To capture Tongchuan, he must be faster and lose less than Wuying''s capture of Peicheng.


    At the urging of Qi Heng, he and the 20000 wind troops led by Kong Yan didn''t make any stop in Peicheng. They directly passed through the city and rushed to Tongchuan with their lives. Under the almost crazy rush, Qi Heng and Kong Yan arrived in Tongchuan in only two days.


    In order to March quickly, the 20000 wind troops did not bring any luggage. The whole army did not have a large siege weapon, and even the food and grass they brought was only enough for three days.


    After arriving in Tongchuan, Kong Yan also planned to let the whole army rest for half a day, but Qi Heng immediately ordered the whole army to attack the city.


    For the Fengjun, the rapid march just after two days and two nights has been exhausted up and down. When attacking the city, the combat power has decreased sharply, but Tongchuan is also negligent in prevention.


    They came so fast that the news of the defeat of Peicheng reached Tongchuan. In less than a day, the wind army miraculously killed under the city.


    The defenders of Tongchuan were shocked, unprepared and rushed to the battle. When the two sides started the battle, many Mozambican soldiers hurried up the city wall without even wearing their armor to participate in the battle.


    The combat effectiveness of the wind army is weakened, but the combat effectiveness and momentum of the defenders are not much stronger. Both sides are equal to weak soldiers against weak soldiers. Relatively speaking, such a battle is more beneficial to the attacking side.


    Qi Heng''s fighting style is just fierce. He issued a death order at the beginning of the battle. The soldiers of the whole army can only move forward and can''t retreat. If there are those who are afraid, the soldiers behind can directly kill them. Anyone who kills those who are afraid and flee on the battlefield can be rewarded according to the merit of killing the enemy.


    Such an order is tantamount to telling the soldiers of the wind army to move forward or be killed, and there is no other way.


    As the chief general, Qi Heng is also unambiguous. He takes the lead and is at the center of the war between the two sides.


    Under the impact of the wind army completely ignoring life and death, the unprepared Tongchuan garrison was unable to withstand the first. First, the defense was broken at one point, and then the second and third points were broken successively by the wind army. The dark wind army, like ants, poured into the city along the cloud ladder and launched a face-to-face white-edged war with the garrison.


    When Qi Heng also rushed to the head of the city, the garrison could no longer resist. The army was defeated like a mountain. A large number of soldiers of Mo army retreated from the city wall, and several unclear Mo soldiers were directly pushed down the city wall by the wind army, screaming and falling to the ground.


    As the Fengjun army entered Tongchuan City, the battle gradually evolved into a unilateral massacre. The defenders retreated back to the city, and there was no resistance or parry. The streets and alleys were full of Mo troops who fled hastily after being chased by the Fengjun army, and there were defenders who died miserably under siege.


    The battle of 20000 Fengjun led by Qi Heng against Tongchuan can be described as bloody washing. From the beginning to the end of the battle, the Fengjun did not capture a prisoner. No matter whether the other party surrendered or resisted or ran for his life, he cut down and killed everyone. Fortunately, Qi Heng still hasn''t forgotten Guo Jue''s reminder that the killing was aimed at the garrison and didn''t affect the innocent people in the city.


    As Qi Heng of Mo people, his means to Mo Jun are more cruel and vicious than those of feng people, which has to make people sigh.


    In the battle of Tongchuan, the garrison of more than 10000 people was completely annihilated by the Feng army, and few survived. The Feng army also had casualties, but it was much smaller, and the total number of casualties and casualties was less than 3000.


    After successfully defeating Tongchuan, Qi Heng sent a message of success. At the same time, he led people to loot the granary in the city, replenish the rations of the soldiers, then take a little rest, and then sent orders to leave 2000 wind soldiers to clean the battlefield, take care of the wounded soldiers and guard the city. He took the remaining soldiers to the south to go straight to Tongxia.


    Hearing his order, Kong Yan was shocked and wanted to get through Xia? Tongxia is different from Tongchuan. It''s the county city of Surabaya. There must be at least twenty or thirty thousand defenders in it. Can you fight down with the 15000 people left on your side? I''m afraid I''ll have to be intercepted and killed by reinforcements everywhere before the summer.


    Kong Yan discouraged Qi Heng and asked him not to be dazzled by the victory of the battle of Tongchuan. Tongxia is by no means a force of his own.


    But Qi Heng didn''t listen to him at all. He tasted the sweetness of Blitzkrieg and marched in a hurry. It was much better to attack the city before the other party had made sufficient preparations.


    There are more than 10000 defenders in Tongchuan, but your side won it at the cost of only 3000 casualties. Even if the defenders in Tongxia can be twice as many as those in Tongchuan, your side will only pay twice as much if you want to fight down.


    As long as we can win Tongxia, we will win most of the battle of Surabaya. There is no greater credit than this. The position of commander-in-chief of the directly subordinate army is still vacant. Once he can make this feat, he must be the commander-in-chief.


    Qi Heng is courageous and resourceful. His only disadvantage is that he always wants to do his best and compare with others. Now he has made such a mistake.


    He is the chief General. He is determined to get through Xia. Kong Yan can''t persuade him if he wants to. Under the mobilization of Qi Heng, the wind army of more than 10000 people left Tongchuan, which had just been captured, and continued to go south to the center of Surabaya.


    As Kong Yan expected, the road from Tongchuan to Tongxia was not smooth. There were not only more and more villages and towns, but also many checkpoints and small camps along the road, which caused great trouble to the Fengjun and greatly slowed down the marching speed.


    It is reasonable to say that the wind army has long been a tired army, and it is impossible to continue to fight tough battles. But at this time, Qi Heng''s powerful force exerts its terrible power. He takes the lead in all the battles along the way. When charging, he rushes in the front. When breaking the array, he is always the first. The wind army can fight in a row and break through the villages, towns and camps garrisoned by the Mozambican army, Almost all by one''s own strength.


    When he and Kong Yan led the wind army out of Tongchuan and plunged all the way south for 200 miles, they met a large number of assembled Mo troops.


    There are 30000 Mozambican troops in this group, of which the main troops come from the East, West and South barracks of Mozambican army, and some are local armies pieced together.


    Thirty thousand Mozambican troops and more than ten thousand Fengjun troops started the battle of short soldier handover in the grassland between Tongchuan and Tongxia.


    There was a great difference in the military strength between the two sides, and the Mozambican army did not pay attention to the more than 10000 wind troops in the opposite face. Soon, the two sides sounded the horn of attack.


    With the sound of beating drums, it was like a runaway wild horse. With a roar, Kong Yan rushed out of the array first. Seeing that one head was two big, Kong Yan hurriedly ordered the whole army to move forward and meet the main general.


    Although Qi rushed across quickly, he didn''t return slowly, but he was shot back by Mo Jun.


    Thirty thousand Mo soldiers, the arrow array should not be underestimated. Just one round of arrow shooting, Qi Heng shot Qi Heng''s * horse into a hedgehog. Qi Heng himself was very embarrassed. He counted arrows in his body. Fortunately, his cultivation was deep enough and his spiritual armor was strong enough to protect him from injury.


    Back in the formation, he changed his horse and dared not rush forward. He kept the formation forward with the main force of his army.


    Soon, both sides entered the range. Feng Jun and Mo Jun, who had not yet made direct contact, first launched a needle point arrow shot at Mai mang.


    The wind army is good at shooting, but there are too few troops. Arrow shooting is not the strength of the Mozambican army, but there are many troops. Both sides have their own strengths. The arrow array you come and go also causes great damage to the other side.


    With the gradual increase of deaths and injuries on both sides, the distance between them is getting closer and closer. At this time, the Mozambican army suddenly launched a surprise attack.


    I saw the whole camp of the Mozambican army move to the left and right, with a big gap exposed in the middle. Then, a cavalry rushed out of the Mozambican army camp and went straight to the wind army camp.


    The cavalry is too destructive to the infantry. The galloping horses alone cannot be resisted by the flesh and blood of the infantry. If the cavalry is allowed to rush to the wind army, the formation will be torn open immediately. At this time, he laughed horizontally and upward. He was worried that he could not break the arrow array of the Mo army. Unexpectedly, the Mo army took the initiative to send it to the door.


    He picked up the nine turn soul breaking knife and urged the horse to meet the moose cavalry. When the knife fell, a cold light flashed. The cavalry in front of him fell off his horse and his body was in a different place. The horizontal speed does not decrease. He swings his knife into the cavalry and cuts left and right. Killing is like cutting vegetables.


    Qi Heng was only one person, but he was like a knife. He cut away from the middle of the Mozambican cavalry team and killed all the way, but he directly killed into the depths of the Mozambican army''s overall camp.


    Looking forward, I saw a general flag standing not far away. There were several horses under the flag, all dressed up by Mozambican generals. He didn''t think about it. He gave a loud shout and rushed over.


    Before people arrive, shout and shout first.


    "Rats, don''t go away and take a knife from me!"


    The spirit knife in his hand suddenly showed 10000 rays of rays, which prevented the Buddha from raising a sun in the crowd and stabbing people''s eyes.


    When the light dissipated, the spirit knife in his hand was nearly three meters long. On the body of the knife, there was a flash of light, reflecting the gloomy and piercing cold.


    After completing the spiritual change of change, Qi Heng waved his knife in the air with one hand. When the three meter long spiritual knife fell, it threw a huge virtual knife three feet long and two meters wide.


    This huge virtual knife composed of light and shadow mixed with aura made a dull whistling sound. Before the knife landed, it shook and pressed the dust on the ground to fly all over the sky.


    Under the unparalleled power of the spirit of soldiers, several soldiers under the flag, let alone pull their horses to escape. The horses were too frightened and barked uncontrollably.


    There was a click in the earrings. Mo Jiang in front of the flag was hit by this virtual knife. There was no resistance. Even people and horses split in half from the center. Mo Jiang on his left and right sides took the impulse, rushed out to the left and right, and fell far.

 V2.Chapter 191

    Don''t even say that there is no chance for the terrorist army to run away. Don''t even say that there is no chance for the two soldiers to run away.


    Mo Jiang around turned around and climbed up from the ground with hands and feet, but before they could make a move, the empty knife thrown out by Qi Heng came again. The empty sword that fell from the air is so sharp that ordinary spirit soldiers can''t compete with it. Don''t Parry your weapons instinctively. When you touch the empty sword, the hard spirit soldiers will be cut in two like grass mustard. Together, the Mo generals below will also be split into two pieces.


    Although the power of the spirit change of soldiers is great, it also consumes a lot of aura. The spirit change of Qi and horizontal soldiers only lasts for less than a minute, and the aura in his body is difficult to support. However, in less than a minute, he has killed several Mo generals, including the main general of Mo army.


    The killing of the commander of the Mozambican army directly led to the chaos of the whole army. Originally, the Mozambican army still had an absolute advantage on the battlefield. Now the morale of the Mozambican army was in disorder, and the advantage immediately disappeared. However, the wind army, which had been hard supported, was like a shot of cardiotonic. The whole army came to the spirit and chased and attacked the Mozambican army who had no intention to fight. For a moment, The whole line of the Mozambican army was defeated, and the soldiers in front retreated back like the ebb tide.


    At this time, Qi Heng did not chase the enemy again, or he was unable to chase the enemy again. After using up the spirit of the army, his aura was almost exhausted, and his physical strength was seriously overdrawn by the war in recent days. Now he is tired, and his body sitting on the horse is shaking and shaky.


    Fortunately, the Mozambican army was defeated. We can beat the drowning dog and hunt down the enemy all the way. We don''t need him to do anything more. Looking at the Mo army fleeing in a hurry, Qi Heng took a long breath.


    The defeat of Mo Jun was really a mess. After running and dying, the wind army behind is like a mad dog, biting hard. The ground along the road is full of corpses of the Mo army and discarded baggage, armor and weapons


    From day to night, from day to night. In the end, less than 5000 of the 30000 Mozambican troops were left, and the other 25000 were either killed or scattered, which can be said to be in rout.


    At this time, the Fengjun led by Qi Heng and Kong Yan still had no plan to stop. People saw the dawn of their own victory. They were united and had the momentum of chasing the enemy to Tongxia.


    At noon the next day, when Feng Jun had just had a short rest and was ready to go after the enemy, suddenly, people felt a slight tremor on the ground, as if there were an aftershock.


    Experienced Sergeant Feng''s face suddenly changed. He quickly fell on the ground and listened. It was better not to listen. After listening to this, people cried out one after another and shouted to Qi Heng and Kong Yan: "general, it''s not good. It seems that a large group of cavalry is approaching us!"


    Qi Heng and Kong Yan also noticed. They immediately sent spies to the front to see what was going on.


    Soon after the spy ran out, he quickly ran back. After dismounting, he staggered to Qi Heng and Kong Yan and stammered, "big... Big deal is bad... The main cavalry of Mo country is found in front. The number is unknown. Look at the formation, at least 50000 cavalry!"


    Ah?! Hearing this, Kong Yan''s head buzzed. Fifty thousand cavalry. How can there be so many cavalry in Surabaya? Did it fall from the sky? He asked anxiously, "can you see the other party''s flag clearly?"


    "It''s too far away and the dust is too big to see clearly!" The spy hurried back.


    Kong Yan was stunned for a moment, turned his head and asked Qi Heng, "general Qi, what should I do now?"


    Qi Heng frowned and said in a deep voice, "according to our investigation report, the Mo army in Surabaya doesn''t have so many cavalry at all. This is likely to be the bluff of the Mo army." As he spoke, he said to the spy, "explore again and report again!" Then he ordered the whole army to line up and prepare to meet the enemy.


    Kong Yan made a cold war and said, "general Qi, what if the enemy isn''t bluffing? What if there are 50000 cavalry? It''s undoubtedly hitting stone with an egg to resist 50000 cavalry with 10000 people of our army!"


    Qi Heng snorted with a smile and said, "general Kong doesn''t have to be nervous. As the main general, you have to be calm! Do you doubt the intelligence previously explored by our army?"


    Kong Yan looked positive and said, "I... of course I don''t mean that..."


    "That''s good. Let''s wait and see what happens first!" Qi Heng said indifferently.


    After a short time, the spy hurried back again. This time, he brought back more information. It was basically determined that there were more than 50000 Mozambican cavalry coming at a gallop. The flag was "Tianwei", in addition to the names of "Shi" and "Lian".


    Qi Heng rubbed his chin while listening and muttered, "Tianwei? Where did this come from..."


    Kong Yan, who was originally puzzled, suddenly remembered something. He suddenly fought a cold war and exclaimed, "no, it''s the main force of Mo''s entry into jade war that has returned!"


    Qi Heng raised his eyebrows and looked at him puzzled. Kong Yan explained: "since it is under the banner of Tianwei and a cavalry corps, there is no need to check. It must be the Tianwei army of Mo, and there are also the names of ''Shi'' and ''Lian''. It must be Shi Hanyu, commander of Tianwei army, and Lian Ge, general of Mo!"


    After listening to what he said, Qi Heng was still a little skeptical. Did the army fighting in Mo state return to Surabaya? How come you haven''t heard any news here? If so, the king will send someone to inform you first to be on your guard!


    "General Kong, can''t you be mistaken?"


    "Never wrong! If the Tianwei army of Mo had not returned to Surabaya, how could there be so many cavalry in Surabaya?!" Kong Yan nervously grabbed Qi Heng''s arm and shouted, "general Qi, we have no time to delay. Retreat quickly, or... We will be wiped out..."


    Qi Heng''s expression was still calm, and his expression was still that of the slow old God. He bowed his head and remained silent.


    Kong Yan was really anxious. He shook Qi Heng''s arm and shouted, "general Qi, you''re talking!"


    "What are you panicking about? Let me think about it first!" Qi hengbai glanced at him and muttered discontentedly, "even if it''s true, how can our two legs run better than other people''s four legs?"


    That''s true! Although Kong Yan is resourceful, he has not experienced many dangers. Especially now, he and Qi Heng are the main and Deputy generals. Their decisions are related to the life and death of tens of thousands of brothers. For a time, he is a little flustered.


    Qi Heng has experienced a lot of such adversity. He is the leader of bandits. He often deals with the encirclement and suppression of officials and troops. In every battle, he is weak and strong. He thought for a moment and asked, "when I came, I remember we passed a woodland?"


    Kong Yan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "there is a forest passing by, but it is more than ten miles away from us..."


    Qi Heng interrupted him and said, "immediately let the brothers withdraw to the forest land. Don''t use any heavy objects. Hurry!"


    "But... We can''t run the cavalry..."


    "It''s better than waiting for death here. You can run as much as you can!" Qi Heng said as he rolled over and mounted his horse, looked around and shouted, "the enemy cavalry is coming. I need a thousand brothers to break up with me. Is there anyone who is not afraid of death willing to stay with me?"


    There has always been no shortage of dead soldiers in the wind army. As soon as Qi Heng''s voice fell, soldiers of the wind army came out. Qi Heng nodded and said to Kong Yan, "general Kong, you take your brothers and withdraw first. I''ll stay here and hold the enemy!"


    "How can I..."


    "What else can we do? Is general Kong willing to stay behind?" Qi Heng humed and asked back with a smile.


    Kong Yan''s face turned red and his head fell silent. To tell the truth, he really didn''t have the courage to stay at this time. He only took a thousand infantry to resist more than 50000 cavalry. It was not a life of nine deaths, but ten deaths without life. He sat on the horse and remained silent for a long time. He arched his hands horizontally and said in a low voice, "general Qi, military affairs must be more careful. My brothers and I will wait for your safe return!"


    Qi Heng sniffed, shrugged his shoulders, looked ahead, and said without turning his head: "go, don''t feel sorry! You''re a windman, and I''m a Mo person. You''re a trusted general promoted by the king, and I''m just a traitor. Even if the king is here, he will leave me behind, not you!"


    Kong Yan had nothing to say. He turned his horse''s head, turned back and arched his hands to the horizontal arch. Only then did he take the main force of the wind army and retreat back at full speed.


    They walked further in front of Qi Heng and others, and the wind and sand rose all over the sky. Of course, it was not the wind, but the dust rolled up by the cavalry of the brigade in the gallop.


    Qi Heng took down the nine turn soul breaking knife from the winning hook, waved to make it holy, then looked at the soldiers around him and shouted, "even if the man wants to die in the battle, he will die powerful! Brothers, follow me to meet the enemy! Kill!"


    "Kill -"


    He only took a thousand wind troops and didn''t stay in place. Instead, he led the people to rush up against the cavalry in front.


    When the two sides come into contact, a thousand wind troops are like a stone sinking into the sea, and the cavalry array just drowns more than a thousand people as soon as it passes. In the blink of an eye, only Qi Heng was left to fight fiercely among the Mozambican army.


    *His horse was desperate. He fought on the ground. When he was tired, he won the horse and fought again. He repeated it several times. Even he didn''t remember how many times he changed his horse. His whole body was like being drenched with blood. The old blood hadn''t dried up yet, and he was drenched with new blood, layer after layer.


    Later in the war, Qi Heng''s spirit armor was broken, which not only exhausted his physical strength, but also consumed his aura. There were more than ten large and small wounds all over his body. He felt that he could no longer fight, so he struggled to break through.


    Maybe Mo cavalry didn''t pay much attention to him. Maybe the main force of Mo cavalry went after the main force of Feng army, and there were not many Mo soldiers left to besiege him. Even so, Qi Heng had a good fight in the process of breaking through the siege. In the end, he was in a semi coma, killed a blood path, fell on his horse and ran away.

 V2.Chapter 192

    Qi Heng didn''t dare to run directly to the north, but ran to the northeast. Even when he was unconscious, he knew that going north was tantamount to chasing the ass of the main force of Mo cavalry, and there was a dead end.


    He fainted and woke up on his horse''s back. He woke up and fainted. In a daze, he fled all the way to the dark. Looking forward, there was a forest in front of him. He didn''t think about it and urged the horse to run over.


    He planned to hide in the woods and treat his wounds. But as soon as he got to the edge of the woods, he heard someone break and say, "who is it?" Then, more than 100 soldiers with swords poured out of the woods.


    Because the black is already black, and Qi Heng is seriously injured, he didn''t see the other party''s appearance very clearly, and secretly shouted that my life is over! His eyes turned up, he fell off his horse and was completely unconscious.


    "Ah? This... This is general Qi?"


    "Really? Look!"


    "Really... It''s general Qi! Brothers, come and help!"


    When Qi Heng woke up, it was noon the next day. He opened his eyes and saw that there were wind soldiers and wind generals around him. There were two wind generals in front of him. He knew each other, one was Zhan Peng and the other was Wei Xuan.


    Tang Yin divided his troops in many ways. At the beginning, all kinds of soldiers and horses could go hand in hand and communicate with each other, but later, the wind troops of all kinds ran into chaos, one wave in the East and one wave in the West. Some marched fast, some marched slowly, and no one knew who was there.


    Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan were not together at first. They led 3000 people to attack the villages and towns of Surabaya and went all the way south. Then they heard that Qi Heng and Kong Yan had beaten Tongchuan down. They immediately accelerated their marching speed, crossed Tongchuan and wanted to catch up with Qi Heng and Kong Yan. They went to fight the county and city together with them. As a result, the two waves of people and horses met on the way and happened to be in one place. However, on the way to Tongxia, they met sporadic defeated and escaped Fengjun. When they asked carefully, they knew that Qi Heng and Kong Yan had met the main cavalry of the Mozambican army, and were killed and killed. They died and fled. The main general Qi Heng''s life and death were uncertain, and Deputy general Kong Yan had fled to Tongchuan with the remnant.


    When they heard the news, Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan were also startled. They dared not go further south and took their men to hide in the woods. While avoiding the Mo cavalry, they sent someone to return to the king and wait for the king''s decision.


    As a result, they didn''t wait for Tang Yin''s return. Instead, they waited for Qi Heng, who was seriously injured.


    There were no less than 30 wounds on Qi Heng''s body. The heaviest one was in his lower abdomen. He was stabbed into a hole big as a fist, and his intestines flowed out. The wound was simply tied with a piece of red cloth.


    When the military doctor treated Qi Heng''s wound, Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan were watching and gossiping. Under normal circumstances, a person who was seriously injured in so many places would have died long ago. It''s just that Qi Heng, a person with rough skin and thick flesh, can still survive!


    When Qi Heng woke up, he saw clearly that the people around him were Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan. For the first time, he found that they were so kind. He opened his mouth excitedly and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t spit out a word. There was only a strange noise in his throat.


    Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan looked at each other, quickly patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t say anything. We know that the main cavalry of Mo country is coming."


    Hearing that they had understood the enemy situation, Qi Heng''s nerves relaxed, his eyes turned white and fainted again. Wei Xuan carefully covered Qi Heng with a blanket and said to Zhan Peng, "brother Zhan, it seems that we can''t wait any longer. General Qi''s force was seriously injured. It can be seen that the enemy is an elite cavalry, which is likely to be the main force of the battle into Yu. We should quickly return to Yicheng and meet the king."


    Zhan Peng frowned and said, "but we didn''t receive the king''s instruction and withdrew without permission, for fear of being dealt with by military law..."


    Wei Xuan said positively, "the heads of you and me are more important than the lives of thousands of brothers?"


    Zhan Peng inhaled, his face was positive, bowed heavily and said, "in the view of a good brother, we will return to Tongchuan immediately!"


    Now they want to lead the army back to Tongchuan, but it''s too late.


    At this time, the cavalry of the state of Mo exerted their power with great speed. 50000 cavalry defeated Qi Heng and Kong Yanyi like wind and residual clouds. Then they continued to go north and rushed to Tongchuan like a tornado. When they killed Tongchuan, the remnant of Kong Yan was still running for his life on the way!


    There are not many wind troops in Tongchuan, only 2000 left by Qi Heng. There was no suspense about the battle between two thousand people and fifty thousand people. The Mo army who got off the horse and fought was just a round of strong attack. They killed the city and opened the gate smoothly. The cavalry outside rushed in, and the two thousand wind troops were instantly destroyed.


    After retaking Tongchuan, the Mozambican cavalry made temporary repairs in the city, and then a steady stream of Mozambican cavalry entered the city one after another. In less than a day, there were as many as 200000 Mozambican cavalry gathered inside and outside Tongchuan. This is the Tianwei cavalry legion, which is famous for its brilliant achievements.


    The cavalry was led by Shi Hanyu, the top general of the state of Mo, and accompanied by Lian Ge, the middle general.


    At the command of Shao Fang, half a million Mozambican troops were transferred back to fight in Yujing. The infantry were still on the way back to Yujing, but 200000 Tianwei troops had been killed back to Sishui county first.


    This is the speed of Mo Ma and the strength of Mo cavalry. The unparalleled mobility makes Mo cavalry gallop on the battlefield like ghosts, come and go without a trace.


    Tang Yin divided his troops in multiple ways and went hand in hand. Shi Hanyu also divided his troops in multiple ways to disrupt the tactics of the Feng army.


    The battle between him and the 50000 cavalry under the commander of Liange and Qiheng and kongyan was one of the wars disrupted by chaos. When the troops were dominant, the cavalry had no suspense about the infantry, the infantry collapsed and collapsed, and the cavalry won a great victory.


    According to Shi Hanyu''s military order, all cavalry recaptured the lost land and finally gathered in Tongchuan.


    They spent a day in Tongchuan to regroup, which finally gave the remnants of the Fengjun army a chance to return to Peicheng.


    With the withdrawal of the main force of the Mozambican army, the situation of the Fengmo war officially began to reverse.


    Tang Yin, who was in Yicheng, was still ambitious to win the whole Sishui county within half a month, and all the wind troops also reported good news frequently. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, the situation changed, and the news of the defeat of all the wind troops spread to Tang Yin one after another.


    Don''t mention Tang Yin''s surprise. The following advisers were also flustered. They didn''t know where the sudden multi-channel Mo cavalry came out.


    When the defeated soldiers of the wind army had begun to flee back to Yicheng, Tianyan and the underground network got accurate information. It turned out that the 500000 Mozambican troops who fought in jade had begun to retreat across the board, regardless of the opposition of an Guo. The Tianwei army of the cavalry Corps first returned to Surabaya, and the Mozambican cavalry who defeated their own troops was the Tianwei army.


    The news caused an uproar among the Feng army. I didn''t expect that Shao Fangzhen had so much courage and determination to decisively withdraw the main force with a good combat situation in the jade country.


    Of course, the wind army has a headache, but lingshuang is very excited. The mo''an coalition, as the main force and the most powerful fighting force, is the Mo army. Now the Mo army has withdrawn to the country, leaving only the an army, which is not a worry for the jade country. Relying only on the an army, let alone the jade capital, the Yu army can also take advantage of the opportunity to fight back, expel the an army and regain the lost land.


    Mo Jun''s return made lingshuang successfully complete her mission, but she didn''t dare to leave easily. If Feng Jun lost too fast, Mo Jun could fight Feng Jun back to the country of jade again, so she had to stay with Tang Yin and help Tang Yin as much as possible to make Feng Jun and Mo Jun consume as much as possible.


    Fengjun captured a lot of villages and towns in Surabaya, but lost quickly. Tianwei army of Mo attacked in many ways and pushed forward all the way, almost recapturing all the villages and towns previously occupied by Fengjun as soon as it passed. With the advance of Mo cavalry, the army has gradually approached the city.


    Over the past few days, the news of defeat has been continuous, and almost all the disabled and defeated soldiers of the wind army have fled back to Peicheng. Now the wind army is faced with two choices, war or retreat.


    If you choose to retreat, the wind army is tantamount to stepping out of Surabaya with one foot, and all the hard won achievements will be lost. If you want to fight to the end, the wind army is lack of confidence.


    After a multi-line chaotic battle, the wind army lost its soldiers and defeated its generals. Qi Heng was seriously injured and his life was in danger. Partial general Lu Song and partial general Tian Jia were killed one after another. Zhang Cheng and Gao Yu were injured. 70000 wind troops had more than 30000 casualties. It was too difficult for the remaining 30000 people to defend the city.


    Whether it''s Feng Jiang or a counselor, now people have seen that this battle cannot be fought any longer, and it''s unrealistic to stick to the city. Even if the cavalry are not good at attacking the city, as long as the enemy surrounds the city and waits until the main infantry of Mozambique arrive, their own side will still be dead.


    No one dares to say when retreating. In such a critical situation, whoever dares to retreat lightly will disturb the morale of the army and move a bad head.


    Now Tang Yin is also wondering whether his side will fight or withdraw, but no matter what he thinks and how he stirs his brains, he just can''t think of a way to retreat from the enemy.


    The main hall of Peicheng.


    Tang Yin sits in the middle, lingshuang sits beside him, and then looks down. Except for a few advisers, there are all gray faced wind generals. More than half of them are injured. The light ones have bruises on their faces, and the heavy ones are still wrapped with bandages. All big eyes stare at Tang Yin, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Tang Yin, who remained silent, closed the fan he was playing with, put it on the table and asked, "have all the bodies of our soldiers been carried back?"


    No one expected him to ask such a irrelevant question at such a critical moment. The generals looked at each other. Finally, Wu Ying arched back and said, "the bodies of general Lu and general Hotan have been transported back, but the bodies of the brothers below... Many have no time to carry..."


    For example, Lu Song and Tian Jia were completely annihilated by the Mozambican army. There is no living mouth. Where else would anyone transport their bodies back to Peicheng? Even the bodies of Lu Song and Tian Jia were not easily turned out by the spies of Tianyan and Diwang in the pile of bodies and carried back to Yicheng.


    Tang Yin looked up with a sad look in her eyes and said softly, "fallen leaves go back to their roots! Brothers, who went out with me, suffered a lot and died in the war, how can they stay in a foreign land and be a lonely soul without a master?"

 V2.Chapter 193

    Listening to Tang Yin''s words, the generals present felt a pain in their hearts, and many people shed tears.


    Tang Yin looked at the crowd and said, "I don''t want you to risk taking back the bodies of the dead brothers now, but to remember that tens of thousands of our brothers were buried here in Surabaya. Today we will withdraw, but one day, we will come back. Otherwise, how can the tens of thousands of heroes rest in peace?"


    "King..." the generals were sad and angry. Tears filled their eyes and their fists clucked.


    Lingshuang sighed. After all, Tang Yin still chose to retreat. However, even if he withdrew, he didn''t forget to bury the seeds of revenge in the hearts of the soldiers to prepare for another invasion to the south in the future. Tang Yin seems irritable and impulsive, but in fact he has far-reaching plans.


    Tang Yin couldn''t be more clear about his side''s situation. It''s impossible to resist the Tianwei army of Mo and the 300000 main army behind by relying on these disabled soldiers and defeated generals. Not only can he defend the city, I''m afraid Jin''an can''t defend it. With this withdrawal, his side is likely to withdraw directly from Surabaya and fight to the death with Mo army in Anqiu County.


    He took a deep breath, turned to Qiu Zhen and said, "pass it to Zuo Shuang immediately and let general Zuo Shuang mobilize the flying dragon army to assemble in Anqiu."


    Qiu Zhen was shocked and asked, "is the king ready to fight the Mozambican army in Anqiu?"


    Tang Yin asked, "otherwise, can I give Anqiu away?"


    Qiu Zhen looked straight and said, "Anqiu is a plain wasteland, which is very conducive to cavalry combat. I''m afraid... It''s bad for our army to fight a decisive battle with the Mozambican army in Anqiu!"


    Tang Yin said in a positive tone, "if it''s bad, you have to fight! Retreating to Anqiu is my bottom line. I''ll never give in!"


    "But the king..."


    "Stop talking. I''ve made up my mind." Tang Yin waved and interrupted Qiu Zhen.


    Qiu Zhen frowned. At last, he swallowed the words that came to his mouth and arched his hands and said, "yes, sir!"


    Qiu Zhen can also understand Tang Yin''s current mood. The original situation was very good and victorious. As a result, because the main force of Mozambique withdrew, the situation was reversed in an instant. Anyone would feel depressed and oppressed.


    If Anqiu is allowed to go out, his side can only retreat to Xishan county. The great advantage he has previously laid and so many sites he has occupied will disappear. Tang Yin could not accept such a result, and presumably all the soldiers could not accept it.


    Forced by the strength of the Tianwei army of Mo state, Tang Yin''s direct army did not dare to resist its edge. It withdrew again and again, first withdrew from Yicheng, and then went north to withdraw to Jin''an.


    Here, Feng Jun is facing another problem. If we continue to retreat northward and return to Anqiu County, Tianwei army is likely to take advantage of the situation and catch up with the wind army at the speed of Mo cavalry. However, the flying dragon army led by Zuo Shuang has not been assembled in Anqiu, and it will take at least more than ten days. How will the wind army deal with Tianwei army during this period?


    At this time, Zhan Peng and Wei Xuaner volunteered to ask Tang Yin to lead 10000 soldiers to stay in Jin''an and block the Tianwei army of Mo, which can not only cover Tang Yin''s retreat, but also create time for the assembly of the flying dragon army.


    Everyone knows that staying in Jin''an now is a dead end. The people of Jin''an will never help the wind army in defense. It is lucky that there is no chaos in the city, and there is no reinforcements outside. They have to compete with 200000 Tianwei army. Even 10000 iron men can''t resist it.


    Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan can be regarded as Tang Yin''s favorite generals. The latter has no heart to let them take this risk, but there is really no good plan except this method. In a critical moment, it is also helpless to break the tail to survive, sacrifice a small part and preserve the vast majority.


    After repeated thinking, Tang Yin finally nodded and agreed, leaving Zhan Peng, Wei Xuan and 10000 directly subordinate soldiers. He led others to withdraw to Anqiu County.


    Jin''an''s urban defense is very strong. If there is no great difference in the military strength between the two sides, it is entirely possible to fight a war. However, there are only 10000 people in Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan, while Tianwei army has as many as 200000, a difference of 20 times. The combat power is not at the same level at all.


    The main force led by Tang Yin had just withdrawn from Jin''an. Less than a day later, Tianwei army arrived like a whirlwind.


    At this time, Tianwei army also got the news that the main force of the wind army withdrew to Anqiu, leaving only a small number of troops stationed in Jin''an. They thought that Jin''an would be as easy to fight as Tongchuan. After arriving, they didn''t even stop, so they immediately attacked the city.


    Tianwei army is a cavalry Corps. There are no large siege weapons in the army and they can''t carry them. The only thing that can be used in the siege is the ladder. When they attacked the city, the cavalry dismounted, and the soldiers climbed up the top of the city completely along the ladder, trying to directly break through the wind army''s defense line with superior forces.


    Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan personally commanded the battle on the head of the city and fought fiercely with the Mo army who attacked the city. The battle between the two sides lasted nearly a day. The Tianwei army not only failed to break through the line of defense of the wind army, but also suffered huge losses. Finally, it was dark and had no choice but to withdraw.


    After a whole day of fighting, Tianwei army was surprised to realize that although there were few defenders in Jin''an, the resistance was very tenacious and the combat effectiveness was extremely amazing.


    Shi Hanyu, commander of Tianwei army, changed his tactics. Instead of blindly attacking, he used harassment tactics. He assigned a small group of troops to feint around the clock to kill the fighting spirit of the garrison. When the will and physical strength of the garrison are almost exhausted, he will attack the city with all his strength.


    The feint of Tianwei army lasted two days and two nights, and then, under the command of Shi Hanyu, launched a full-scale attack on Jin''an again.


    However, the resistance of the wind army in the city was still strong, which drove back the offensive of Tianwei army wave after wave. After a whole day of fierce battle, Tianwei army was simply returned by the wind army.


    Shi Hanyu was also greatly annoyed that a mere ten thousand people stationed in Jin''an city was so difficult to fight that 200000 troops could not cross the minefield half a step. The latter immediately issued a death order. The whole army was divided into four parts and attacked in turn. The city was not broken and the attack was not stopped. Even if people were used to fill in and consume people, they had to break Jin''an.


    Then, after two days and nights of continuous fierce fighting, the wind troops in Jin''an city suffered heavy casualties. In the end, even the seriously wounded soldiers with broken arms and legs went to the head of the city to participate in the war. However, they were outnumbered. Jin''an was still attacked by Tianwei army without remembering casualties.


    Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan, two generals, had already been hurt all over. They took the remnant back to the city master''s house in the city. They would rather die than surrender and continue to fight. The battle between the two sides has become the center of the small city.


    Under the tenacious resistance of the wind army, Mo army rushed up and fell down. Even Shi Hanyu, who was watching the war, was surprised. Everyone said that the wind army was strong and fierce, just like the division of tigers and wolves. It was true to see it today.


    The resistance of the wind army in the city Lord''s residence has been fought until the bow and arrow are broken, and the weapons are all broken. Finally, Wei Xuan died, Zhan Peng killed himself, all 10000 wind troops were killed, and no one was captured alive by the Mo army.


    The battle was extremely fierce. On the contrary, the Tianwei army on the siege side did not take much advantage. It attacked a city defended by only 10000 people, but paid more than 20000 casualties.


    In Mo state, this war was recorded as Jin''an counterattack war. In Feng state, this war was recorded as Jin''an bloody war. During this war, the Feng army lost two generals Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan. After this war, the influence of the Feng army in Surabaya was completely clear and the whole line was defeated back to Anqiu.


    The deaths of Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan were not meaningless. They blocked the Tianwei army these days and won a lot of time for the assembly of the wind army. The 150000 flying dragon army led by Zuo Shuang rushed to Anqiu. With the arrival of the flying dragon army, the Tianwei army also lost its desire to go North immediately. They had to wait for the main army in the rear to keep up and fight with the wind army to the death.


    Tianwei army is waiting for reinforcements, but the wind army is not without action. Zuo shuangchuan told the counties of Mozambique occupied by the wind country to send local troops to fight. He requisitioned 100000 troops for Xishan County alone. In addition, about 100000 people in Dongjiang, pengfeng and Zhengzhong counties were also recruited by him.


    There are 200000 local troops in the four counties, plus 150000 of the flying dragon army, with a total force of nearly 400000. Interestingly, none of the nearly 400000 troops are Fengren, either Ningren or Mo people.


    In any case, our army has finally gathered, and the decline of the wind army has been stabilized for the time being.


    Tang Yin didn''t stop until he returned to Shangwan, the county city of Anqiu County, and lived in the county capital. Then he sent someone to inquire about the war in Jin''an. When he learned the result of the war in Jin''an, he didn''t respond at that time. He didn''t cry until he returned to his bedroom.


    He asked Lotte and Aijia to send spies to Surabaya. No matter how much money they spent, they had to find a way to buy the bodies of Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan.


    However, before Tianyan and the underground network took action, the Mo army returned the second general''s body first.


    Shi Hanyu is still a very dignified commander of the first army. When Feng will be alive, he is his enemy, but he has been killed in battle. He doesn''t want to vent on Feng Jiang''s body. Moreover, from the heart, he also admires the loyalty of Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan.


    After Tang Yin witnessed their bodies, he couldn''t help crying in public. As soon as he cried, the cries around him immediately rang out.


    Whether or not they are familiar with Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan, they are sad about their deaths. It can be said that they are sacrificing their own lives to preserve the lives of their own people. How can the loss of such a loyal and courageous man not make people sad?


    After crying bitterly, Tang Yin made people build a mourning platform on the outskirts of Shangwan on the spot to personally pay tribute to the heroes of the dead.


    The wind army moved up and down, and built a large ten meter high platform in half a day at an incredible speed.


    Since the Fengmo war, more than 200000 soldiers have been killed, including Zhan Peng, Wei Xuan, Lu Song, Tian Jia and others. At the beginning, Tang Yin issued the order to summon martial arts, and the first batch of excellent generals were selected, with a total of 16. In successive years of war, there are only nine left.

 V2.Chapter 194

    In the evening, Qiu Zhen heard that Tang Yin didn''t eat, so she went to the dining room in person, took some dishes and came to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin didn''t sleep. Now he couldn''t sleep if he wanted to. He seemed to have pressed a huge stone on his chest, which blocked him out of breath.


    Qiu Zhen greets ah San and ah Si, knocks m ¨¦ N and enters. He sees Tang Yin sitting cross legged on the mat, eyes closed and face s ¨¨ y ¨© N Shen, he stepped forward, gently put the tray on the table and whispered, "I heard that the king hasn''t had dinner yet..."


    "I''m not hungry." Tang Yin still didn''t open his eyes and coldly interrupted him.


    Qiu Zhen shook his head and said, "I know the king''s mood now, but I always have to eat something, otherwise I''ll be hungry..."


    Teng! Tang Yin fiercely stood up, pointed to the Surabaya direction and said sternly, "I have two brothers who have just died in Jin''an. Why don''t you ask him if they are hungry?" Then he took a step forward and came to Qiu Zhen. Ning said, "if you hadn''t insisted on not letting me mobilize the flying dragon army, why would Zhan Peng and Wei Xuan die so miserably? If the flying dragon army could gather Mo troops from all over the country earlier and go south with me to fight Surabaya, why would our army just return to Anqiu like a lost dog?"


    Listening to Tang Yin''s almost roaring complaints, Qiu Zhen bowed his head and didn''t explain.


    In fact, the local armies of modi counties have long been scattered by the wind army. Now these are temporarily collected during the occupation of the wind country. In addition to the Xishan army, the other 100000 local armies can only be tigers and tigers. In fact, they have no combat effectiveness. Let alone let them travel long distances to fight with the wind army, I''m afraid they will lose most of them on the March. As for the Xishan army and the flying dragon army, although they add up to more than 200000, can they really play a key role in the battle of Surabaya? Can it really be the opponent of Tianwei army? Qiu Zhen didn''t hold any optimistic hope in his heart.


    But he didn''t want to explain this. He knew that Tang Yin was in grief and anger Ji ¨¡ O Jia needs to find someone to vent, and he is willing to be Tang Yin''s vent.


    "Why, you are so eloquent that you have nothing to say now?" Qiu Zhen didn''t speak, but only talked about it by herself. Tang Yin became more and more boring, squinting at Qiu Zhen.


    "It''s time for the king to eat!" When Tang Yin finally came to an end, Qiu Zhen pushed the tray on the table in front of him.


    Tang Yin saw that his nose was almost crooked. With a fierce wave of his hand, he hit the tray far away, and the food on it was scattered all over the ground. He sat back on the table heavily, turned his head and looked away, angrily said, "don''t eat!"


    Qiu Zhen walked away, picked up the tray and said, "I''ll prepare again..."


    "I said no, are you deaf?"


    "Leave before the minister!"


    As if he hadn''t heard what he said, Qiu Zhen took the tray, bowed and walked out of the room.


    As soon as he closed the room m ¨¦ n, he heard a bang inside. The room m ¨¦ n also shook. It seemed that a heavy object hit m ¨¦ n. at the same time, he heard Tang Yin yelling and scolding inside: "asshole!"


    Qiu Zhen sighed, smiled bitterly at a-san-a-si, who was still standing at m ¨¦ n''s mouth, turned and walked away.


    After a short time, Qiu Zhen came to see Tang Yin with a new meal. The result was the same. Tang Yin threw it all over the floor, but Qiu Zhen had this kind of reluctance to give up J ¨© God ng, he repeated this several times. In the end, even Tang Yin was powerless. He felt that if he didn''t eat, Qiu zhenneng would spend the whole night with him.


    When Qiu Zhen delivered the food for the sixth time, Tang Yin finally picked up the chopsticks. Although he had no appetite and chewed the food while staring at Qiu Zhen, he finally ate it.


    Qiu Zhen stood aside without expression, but he was laughing in his heart. Although he was an important minister to assist the king, sometimes he was more like an n ¨£ Coax me like a king, coax me like a child.


    With the passage of time, new recruits from the Feng state have been arriving at Anqiu County. The strength of the Feng army has reached 400000 in Anqiu, while the main force of the Mo state has arrived in Sishui County on the other side. The total strength is about 500000. The strength of both sides is close to its peak, and the war is imminent.


    June, midsummer. In the middle of the year, the Mo army took the lead in blowing the horn of attack, and the 50 armies poured out and marched north into Anqiu County.


    At Tang Yin''s command, Feng Jun had no way to retreat. He opened his formation in the plain 80 miles south of Shangwan, the county city, and was ready to fight Mo Jun head-on Ji ¨¡ O front''s Legion war.


    The total number of troops invested by both sides has been close to one million. This war can also be called a general war between countries.


    The commander of the Mozambican army is general Qingyu. Under his command, there are fierce Mozambican generals such as Lian Ge and Xiang Wen, as well as outstanding military leaders such as Shi Han y ¨´ and Zhan Mengqi.


    Naturally, the commander of the Feng army is Tang Yin. Zuo Shuang was temporarily appointed as the deputy commander by him. However, Tang Yin is also very self-aware. At best, he can only be responsible for supervising the war. In fact, the command of the whole army still needs Ji ¨¡ O to Zuo Shuang. After all, Zuo Shuang is the experienced commander. The legions of both sides are warlike. Qingyu shows a fish scale array with both attack and defense. The main force gathers in the center and is divided into several Xi ¨£ O the square array, like fish scales, is stacked one layer after another, and the whole is trapezoidal. The cavalry Legion is hidden in the array, while the left double is a purely defensive long snake array. The whole army is lined up with clear priorities. The flying dragon army is in front and the local Mo army is behind.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops on both sides can be described as a sea of people and overwhelming. Looking at it, there is a dark place and it is difficult to distinguish the number. Whether it is the soldiers below or the generals leading the army, there is no tension at this time. Even the experienced commander will not experience too many times of this kind of Legion war.


    The atmosphere on the eve of the war became more and more dignified. The legions on both sides were silent and terrible silence. People could even hear their own beating heart. The strong atmosphere of killing made the air seem to solidify and it was difficult to breathe. Coupled with the exposure of the sun above their heads, they didn''t wait Ji ¨¡ O war, people have been sweating all over the body first. Some people are weak. At this time, they have shaken y down and look likely to faint at any time.


    Although lingshuang is the king of a country, she has never experienced such a large-scale battle. Looking at the boundless battle array opposite her, she felt cold in her heart and peered at Tang Yin around her. He was calm and shook the fan in his hand, but he often broke sh ¨¨ J in his eyes ¨© Ng light, sometimes showing sharp eyes, like a knife, penetrating people''s soul.


    "Afraid?"


    Lingshuang was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Tang Yin. Because he had been looking at the distance, she asked uncertainly, "are you talking to me?"


    Tang Yin was happy and asked, "are you still talking to ghosts?"


    Lingshuang stared at him and said insincerely, "of course not."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows m ¨¢ O and said with a smile, "if I were you, I would not come here at this time, but stay in Shangwan and wait for the result."


    Lingshuang also knew that she shouldn''t take part in the fun. After all, it''s too dangerous. It''s more complete to stay in Shangwan, but she doesn''t want to miss the rare Legion battle. In addition, she also vaguely felt that she and Tang Yin are on the same front. In such a critical war, she should stay with Tang Yin instead of hiding in a safe place alone.


    Of course, she can''t say that.


    She changed the subject and asked, "do you think the wind army will win this battle?"


    Tang Yin frowned and youyou said, "my right eye is jumping badly. I''m afraid the battle will not be so smooth."


    Lingshuang lowered her head and murmured, "the left eye jumped into wealth and the right eye jumped into disaster... Will you lose this war?" She looked up at Tang Yin in surprise.


    "Success depends on people! How can we predict whether we win or lose?" Tang Yin smiled calmly, but his hand behind him slowly clenched. It is unpredictable to win or lose, but it can be estimated that at present, there are only 300000 people with real combat effectiveness in the wind army, while 500000 in the Mozambican army is Qingyi s ¨¨ J ¨© Ng Rui''s central army, especially the pure cavalry Corps like Tianwei army, has no idea whether his side can win or not.


    Woo - Woo - at this time, a long horn sounded from the opposite Mo army camp, and then the roaring drum sounded like popcorn.


    That''s the signal of the Mozambican army''s attack. Almost at the same time, Zuo Shuang also shook the flag, and the messenger standing aside was full of strength and sounded the trombone.


    Together with the trumpets, the drums thundered. With the blood boiling drums, there was no J ¨© The soldiers of NG Da Cai came at once J ¨© God ng, each one stood straight and clucked his weapon in his palm. Even the war horse knew that it was going to go to the battlefield. His front hoof kicked the ground and kept shouting.


    The drums sounded faster, louder and denser, and finally almost connected.


    "Forward! Forward! Keep the formation, forward -"


    Under the orders of the heads of the troops, the battle lines of both sides began to advance towards each other.


    Seeing nearly a million soldiers moving in the opposite direction and constantly approaching each other, lingshuang''s nerves were about to break, and people subconsciously stood up and unconsciously held Tang Yin''s hand.


    Tang Yin turned and looked at her. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and said she wasn''t nervous. Her palms were sweaty.


    The advance speed of both sides is not slow, but on the battlefield, the time seems to pass very slowly. It seems that it is as long as a century before both sides enter their own sh ¨¨ process.


    The first to launch the arrow array is the flying dragon army. The flying dragon army is a Chunning people''s army, adapted from the central army of the former Ningguo. Arrow sh ¨¨ is their strength.


    "Shoot an arrow


    £¡¡±


    "Shoot an arrow -"


    With the sound of orders, just listen to the hum in the wind army camp, a long and narrow black cloud rises from the top of the wind army camp, and flies down to the Mo army camp with a howling sound.


    "Raise the shield! Raise the shield to block the arrow array!"


    Mo Jun responded quickly and lifted the shield at the first time, but even so, under the frightening arrow array of the flying dragon army, a large number of soldiers were killed and injured by SH ¨¨ and fell into a pool of blood. Looking up, after only one round of arrow array, there are countless gaps in the camp in front of the Mozambican army.


    Before it was too late to make adjustments, the second round of arrow array of the flying dragon army arrived again. The arrows were still so dense and the strength was still so strong. From time to time, someone in the advancing Mo army was overturned by an arrow, and the sound of armor breaking and clanging impact were connected


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 195

    After the flying dragon army sh ¨¨ passed several rounds of arrow array, the arrow array of the Mozambican army also began to launch, and the arrows of both sides moved in the air Ji ¨¡ O wrong, countless soldiers fell to the ground with arrows on both sides.


    The arrow array is like a legion. No matter how strong the spirit weapon is and how strong the spirit armor is, if it is sh ¨¨ right, the spirit armor will be broken all over. Now in this case, the spiritual cultivator is basically no different from the ordinary taxi soldier. The difference is just that he can bear more arrows.


    With the distance between the two sides getting closer and closer, the deployment of the wind army suddenly changed. The flying dragon army, which was originally at the front, began to retreat, while the 100000 mixed local army immediately followed was pushed to the front.


    Zuo Shuang also has his own consideration for such changes in the ownership of the wind army. The flying dragon army can be said to be the core of the whole army of the wind army. As soon as the war starts, it will be in front. What can we do when the flying dragon army is exhausted? Who can compete with the Mo army? Moreover, he is the commander of the flying dragon army. From a selfish point of view, he also hopes to use Mo people as cannon fodder to consume the enemy as much as possible, and then let the flying dragon army clean up the mess and minimize the loss of the flying dragon army.


    Under the continuous arrow formation of both sides, the battle formations of both sides finally came into contact. On one side is Mozambican J ¨© Ng Rui''s central army is a mob composed of temporarily expropriated Mo people on one side. As soon as the two sides come into contact, they can see the height, strength and weakness.


    As soon as the soldiers on both sides are stabbed by the wind, the soldiers on both sides will fall down in front of the enemy.


    Seeing that the fighting capacity of the opposite wind army is extremely poor and vulnerable, the morale of the Mo army is greatly boosted. They can move forward safely and boldly. Every step they take, there is always the scream of the wind soldiers in front, and the bodies left by the wind army on the ground have begun to pile up.


    Tang Yin, who sat on the rear drive to watch the war, frowned. How did Zuo Shuang command the battle? When did your own soldiers become straw bags and let the enemy crush and kill? If we continue to fight like this, even if there are millions of troops, it will not be enough for the Mozambican army to kill.


    He clenched his fist and said to the bodyguard beside the driver: "go to remind general Zuo and ask him to show the king his real skills. The king''s supervision here is to see him kill the enemy, not to see him killed by the enemy!"


    The bodyguard quickly arched his hand and hurried the horse out.


    The local county army occupied by the wind in modi is really like grass mustard in front of the central army of the state of Mozambique. Groups are cut down and overturned. The combat power of both sides is not at the same level. The Mozambican army camp is pressing forward, while the wind army camp is retreating. On the scene, the Mozambican army is completely dominant, and the wind army has been defeated.


    The Feng army opposite is weak. Qingyu, the commander of the Mozambican army, always smiles and raises his head without saying anything.


    "It seems that our Tianwei army doesn''t need to be sent to the battlefield at all, and the overall situation has been decided," said a partial general beside him with a smile


    "The bandits of the wind army are vulnerable. I really don''t know how the border army of our country was defeated by the wind army. They also let the wind army invade several counties in our country. Fortunately, there is a general. When the general comes out, the wind thief will be wiped out in an instant!"


    Another eccentric general smiled y ¨ª NY ¨ª N and flattered.


    Qingyu still smiled leisurely. The Phoenix eyes turned and looked at Shi Han y ¨´ on the other side. In a gentle tone, he asked, "what do you think of general Shi?"


    Shi Han y ¨´ is not as optimistic as other generals, because the wind army in front of him is completely different from the wind army he is fighting against. He frowned and said, "general, when the end will attack Jin''an, the wind army stationed inside has strong combat power, and the fighting wind is just fierce and tenacious. He would rather die than retreat half a step. But now this wind army is more like a light and strong army temporarily recruited. Put on armor and push it hastily to the battlefield."


    Qingyu nodded, pointed to the front battlefield and said, "the wind army is known as the division of tigers and wolves, but now the wind army fighting with us is not as good as bandits and bandits. Where is the shadow of the division of tigers and wolves? Therefore, you can''t take it lightly as a general. You should prevent the wind army from having a backhand!"


    Shi Han y ¨´ gave a good praise, arched his hand and said, "what the general said is very true! It''s better to let the last general lead the army to rush it again and completely break the formation of the wind army!"


    "Ha ha -" Qingyu smiled up and boasted, "with general Shi''s Tianwei army, even if the wind army is a tiger and a wolf, it will become a dead tiger and a dead wolf under the iron hoof!" Qingyu seldom laughs. When he laughs, all the generals around him are stunned, including Shi Han y ¨´.


    Qingyu was born into a noble family and achieved his ambition as a young man. Now he is a general, but he is only in his early twenties. Qingyu is a rare beautiful man in Mo country and even in other countries in the world. His face is like a crown y, his lips are red and his teeth are white, his willow leaves are curved, and he is equipped with a pair of soul catching Phoenix eyes. The boy is NV. Even the peerless beauty NV will be inferior to s ¨¨ when standing next to him. Shao Fang has also praised more than once. If Qingyu is NV Zi, he would rather not have three thousand in the harem than spoil him alone. His achievements in Mozambique today are not based on his origin and appearance, but on his real talent and learning. In terms of military command ability, few people in Mozambique can match him.


    At this time, seeing Qingyu laughing, people can''t help but think of the sigh of "laughing in the wind, a hundred flowers are late". These generals who are used to the battlefield can''t help but look stunned.


    But it''s a pity that Qingyu smiles quickly and puts it away faster. It''s in response to the next sentence of smiling in the wind. When it blooms brilliantly, it will thank you!


    He looked around and asked calmly, "didn''t general Shi say he was going to attack the enemy for a while? Don''t go yet."


    Shi Han y ¨´ was shocked and hurriedly restrained his mind. He bowed and said, "I''ll go now!" In fact, like Qingyu''s rank, he is a general, but Qingyu is the commander-in-chief of the whole army. He is also convinced. In public, he naturally claims to be the last general.


    The situation on the battlefield was dominated by the Mozambican army. Now, at the instigation of Qingyu, the Tianwei army of Mozambican country rushed out of the array and killed the Xiangfeng army.


    The killing of more than 100000 cavalry soldiers on the battlefield has really become a nightmare for the wind army. The camp of the former army was rushed to the ground almost in an instant, and the frightened wind army fled back in groups.


    With the residual power of cavalry, the infantry of Mo country chased and attacked the soldiers of the former army of the wind army, so that there was no way to heaven and no m ¨¦ n to enter the earth. They cried for their father and mother and were defeated.


    Just when Mo Jun thought that the general trend of the wind army was gone and his victory was in hand, the flying dragon army that the wind army had retreated finally came up.


    Don''t beat the crowd with a single blow. The bravery of the War Tiger greatly inspired the officers and men of the flying dragon army around. People lined up the battle array, raised their shields and blocked the charge of the cavalry.


    The cavalry of Mo country didn''t rush here alone. There were also countless deserters from Feng country. The deserters ran to their camp and shouted: "get out of the way! Let''s go in -"


    Listening to their screams, the formation of the flying dragon army has not loosened at all. These defeated and escaped wind troops are neither wind people nor Ning people. Even if they are wind people or Ning people, the flying dragon army will not let them. The military discipline of the wind army on the battlefield is very strict, and it is a death crime to escape.


    Soon, the wind deserters mixed with the Mo cavalry rushed to the battle array of the flying dragon army. As soon as they approached, they immediately stabbed countless spears from behind the shield array. The original smooth shield array seemed to turn into an iron hedgehog in an instant, producing countless steel needles and iron spikes.


    The sound of fluttering was heard in the earrings. The fleeing wind army and the Mo cavalry rushed to the front were stabbed into a horse honeycomb together. The war horses with blood holes whined and fell to the ground. The knights on the horse fell off the horse with blood mist. The bodies of many people of the wind deserters were hung on spears, staring at the robes in front of them.


    "Our own... We are our own..."


    At this time, no one cares whether you are your own or your brother in the same robe. In the eyes of the flying dragon army, the wind army who escaped back is the enemy like the Mo cavalry.


    In the rear, the Mozambican army chased and killed, and in the front, there was a flying dragon army battle array that did not distinguish between the enemy and US and killed people without blinking an eye, which made the soldiers of the former wind army escape and fight. Many people couldn''t bear such a sudden change. They collapsed and shouted and waved their weapons in place, but soon their shouting ended under the iron hoof of the cavalry who came up later.


    Due to the existence of wind deserters, the Mo cavalry can not launch a full-speed charge, which creates an opportunity for the flying dragon army to let the Mo cavalry be picked off one by one.


    However, as the deserters on the battlefield died more and more, and there were fewer and fewer living people, the front of the flying dragon army gradually became an open area.


    As long as there is enough space for the cavalry to charge, the battle array composed of pure infantry will no longer pose a great threat to the cavalry.


    MoMA''s speed is too fast. Charging up is like a huge hammer weighing thousands of kilograms hitting the shield array of the flying dragon army. Although the charging knight was stabbed to pieces, he also knocked open the shield array of the wind army one after another.


    As soon as the shield array of the wind army dispersed, the Mo cavalry rushed in. As soon as they walked past, countless wind troops were trampled to death and injury.


    The more than 100000 Tianwei troops of Mo country and the 150000 Feilong troops of Feng country can be described as penetrating through the array. The cavalry team like a whirlwind rushed all the way from the head of the Feilong army to the end of the array, like a knife, and split the overall camp of the Feilong army from the center.


    The terrible impact and terrible lethality of the cavalry Corps played incisively and vividly at this time. Its combat power was as strong as the flying dragon army. Now it was also killed without fighting back. It can not be said that the left double command was wrong, let alone that the left double was incompetent. In this case, it would not be better to replace any commander to command the wind army.


    Seeing that even the flying dragon army was rushed by Mo cavalry into two parts of the formation, Tang Yin, who watched the battle, couldn''t see it anymore. He directly jumped down and drove out, stepped on the war horse, and shouted to the left and right: "brothers with horses kill the enemy with me!" While he was talking, he knocked his feet on the horse''s belly. The war horse felt pain and screamed, and rushed out fiercely.


    Seeing this, lingshuang, who was sitting on the drive, was shocked and lost s ¨¨, and all the bodyguards mounted one after another, followed Tang Yin and killed the Tianwei army of Mo country on the battlefield


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 196

    Tang Yin galloped with his horse. When he was close to Mo cavalry, he turned back and shouted, "bring the bow!"


    A bodyguard hurried forward and handed Tang Yin the hard bow and arrow pot he carried with him. The latter took it, picked up the arrow pot, twisted the bow and took an arrow, pointed at a Mo cavalry in front, and raised his hand with an arrow.


    Whew - puff!


    With the sound of the arrow breaking the wind, the arrow pierced the sky and hit the neck of the Mo cavalry. The Mo cavalry didn''t even make a cry and fell off his horse on his back.


    Tang Yin immediately took out another arrow and raised his hand to release another arrow. Go! This arrow is also J ¨© Ng Zhun, again sh ¨¨ in the neck of a Mo cavalry. Tang Yin even shot five arrows without a hair. Each one hit, and each one wanted human X ¨¬ ng life.


    Soon, Mo cavalry also found that Tang Yin was close to them. They shouted to each other and divided more than 100 horses to meet Tang Yin. Tang Yin waved away the hard bow and arrow pot and shook his arms. At the same time, there was a black fog around him. In the blink of an eye, there was a layer of dark scale armor on his body, and the spirit knife in his hand became narrow and long because of the spirit.


    Without warning, the spirit knife in his hand suddenly lit up a black s ¨¨ flame. At this time, the Mo cavalry had rushed close to him, and Tang Yin came out with both knives and rode Ji ¨¡ O wrong, several cavalry soldiers were struck by his spirit knife, and the knight immediately rolled down the horse with a scream. The white fog rose from them, flew into the air, and followed Tang Yin.


    Now Ji ¨¡ O battle, short weapons are difficult to exert their power. Tang Yin reified the double knives again and combined them into a sickle. With a sickle in his hand and a reins in his hand, he killed into the crowd of Mo cavalry, like a demon of black s ¨¨. He even picked more than ten people with only one charge.


    The soldiers of Tang Yin are not good at fighting, but they are not good at fighting. Although the soldiers of Tang Yin are not good at fighting, they are not good at fighting.


    More than a hundred Mo cavalry soldiers turned into more than a hundred corpses without even exerting their lethality in front of Tang Yin. Until this time, Tang Yin really aroused the vigilance of Mo cavalry, and the cavalry of the brigade also rushed over.


    If the other party has few people, the bodyguards can still keep in formation with Tang Yin, but when the other party''s team kills, Tang Yin and the bodyguards are immediately dispersed and fight their own battles. Soon, only ah San and ah Si are left around Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin doesn''t care about that. Now he just wants to kill the enemy and reverse his own disadvantage. Regardless of his disregard, he went deep into the place with the largest number of Mo soldiers. The sickle in his hand could be waved up and down. The more enemies he killed, the more Aura Tang Yin absorbed, but relatively speaking, his physical exertion was more and more serious.


    The number of moxa cavalry is too large. It can''t be reversed by one or two people at all. Tang Yin killed a group of enemy troops and immediately rushed up more enemy troops. He couldn''t stop killing them. Later, he even used the shadow spell, which consumes the most aura in the dark spiritual weapon, but the moxa cavalry around him didn''t reduce, but gathered more and more.


    Tang Yin became colder and colder during the Vietnam War. He felt that his strength was beginning to be poor. He looked back and didn''t even know where ah San and ah Si, who had been with him, had been dispersed.


    How can we fight this war? Even if you are covered with iron, how many nails can you crush? For the 200000 Mozambican Tianwei army, the enemy killed by their own hard work is nine cattle and one m ¨¢ o.


    As soon as he was distracted, a knife suddenly struck his war horse t ¨² n behind him. The war horse ate pain, stood up and roared, and then fell to the ground. Before Tang Yin, who was sitting on the horse, fell to the ground, he flashed out with a shadow drift, ran behind a Mo cavalry, cut the man''s throat with a knife, kicked the body off, sat on the saddle, and then turned the horse''s head, While rushing north, he shouted, "ah San? Ah Si?"


    He shouted as he rushed to kill. He didn''t know how far he rushed out. Suddenly, someone in front shouted, "ah San is here!"


    Tang Yin''s heart moved. He immediately accelerated his speed, fiercely took a few knives, opened a path of blood, and urged the horse to go straight to the past.


    When the cry came near, I looked at it carefully. I saw Ah San holding ah Si, who was covered with blood, struggling to cope with the Mo army frantically attacking around.


    Tang Yin''s heart was shocked, roared, swung a knife and suddenly killed him. He just pulled his horse back. Looking at ah Si with his eyes closed and unconscious, Tang Yin urgently asked, "what''s the matter with ah Si?"


    At this time, ah San''s appearance was miserable enough. Several parts of his spirit armor had broken and fallen off. The whole person was like a blood gourd. He couldn''t tell which blood was his and which was the enemy''s. Ah San swallowed his saliva, wheezed and said, "ah Si is injured. It''s estimated that he can''t die!" Although the words were ugly, Tang Yin was relieved. He said in a hurry: "I''ll cover you to rush out. After you go out, you will immediately take King y back to Shangqiu. We can''t fight this battle anymore!"


    "What about you, king?"


    "I have to find Zuo Shuang. How many brothers can I take now?" Tang Yin said in a deep voice, "stop being wordy and follow me!"


    Tang Yin opened the way in front, covered a-san-a-si to break through, rushed out all the way and rescued his trapped soldiers all the way. When Tang Yin broke out of the siege, he not only brought a-san-a-si out, but also rescued hundreds of bodyguards.


    Seeing that the Mo cavalry behind him was chasing after him, Tang Yin secretly clenched his teeth and used the shadow spell again. Taking advantage of the short gap to retreat the enemy, he said to a San and others: "go quickly and return to Shangwan immediately..." when he said that, he immediately shook his head again, Urgent way: "no, it''s too close. The enemy will arrive in the blink of an eye, and Shang Wan can''t stay long. You have to continue to run north as far as you can!"


    "If the king doesn''t go, we won''t go! We''ll go wherever the king goes!" Although the bodyguards are usually domineering, no one is willing to abandon Tang Yin and escape alone at the critical moment of life and death.


    Looking around at the faces of the people, Tang Yin was hot in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it. With a cold face, he shouted, "what are you doing with me? It will only hinder your hands and feet. Get away from me!" The words fell, and the Mo cavalry behind caught up again.


    Tang Yin glared at ah San, lifted up the black sickle and shouted, "ah San, do you want to kill ah Si? Take ah Si to King y immediately. If you don''t go, I''ll cut off your head!"


    Ah San looked down at ah Si, whose breath was getting weaker and weaker in his arms. He clenched his lips, and the blood seeped out along the gap between his teeth. Finally, he kicked the stirrup, crossed his heart and hurried the horse away. A San left, but the guards had not moved. Tang Yin looked around and said, "what are you waiting for? Get out!"


    "King -"


    "Get out!" Tang Yin threw down a scroll and turned his horse''s head to meet Mo cavalry.


    The sickle crossed the sky and pulled out a long cold light. The cold light was exhausted and the blood was shining. The two Mo soldiers running in front were cut into two sections by blocking their waist, and half of their bodies on the ground were still grasping the soil


    Bloody battle, endless bloody battle! Tang Yin took the sickle and killed the Mozambican army again. The roar of the sickle was like the call of death, pulling away the Mozambican army''s life again and again.


    There are countless corpses spitting blood in front of him and falling down. Tang Yin has long been numb. In his eyes, the Mo army around him is no longer human. They can be grass, wood, wild animals and animals. In short, they are not human. He can only anesthetize himself in this way so that he can continue to fight.


    When he kept rushing forward, there was a sudden cry of killing behind him. Looking back, it turned out that hundreds of bodyguards followed him into the Mo army camp.


    Tang Yin is so angry that his teeth are itching. These people are crazy. How do you know if you have to follow yourself?! He slowed down and waited for the guards to catch up. He raised his sickle and shouted, "didn''t I let you go? What are you doing with me? If you want to die, I''ll chop you first!"


    "Your Majesty, we have made an oath. Even if there is a sea of sword and fire, even if we want to be broken to pieces, we will follow you to the death! Even if the king wants to kill us now, we have nothing to say!"


    After all, the sickle raised by Tang Yin didn''t fall on them, but on a killed Mo Bing. He glanced at the people and said coldly, "whatever you want!" With that, he turned back, took a deep breath, urged the horse to rush forward again, and murmured, "how come my brothers are dead headed melons, why don''t they know how to be flexible..." while talking, his eyes were hot and his tears fell uncontrollably.


    In the scuffle, there was no opportunism. Tang Yin and other people fought in the middle of the battlefield on their own.


    When they found the remnant of the Feng army led by Zuo Shuang, there were only dozens of bodyguards around Tang Yin, and the rest died in a fierce battle.


    At this time, Zuo Shuang has closed the Feilong army and Xishan army together. Although Xishan army is a local county army, it is well-trained and its combat effectiveness is not much worse than that of the central army of Mozambique. Originally, there were 250000 people in the two armies, but up to now, there are only more than 50000 people left, which are still surrounded by the Mozambican army. As for the other wind troops, they are either scattered elsewhere or killed or captured.


    Tang Yin didn''t know how he rushed through the encirclement of the Mo army. He just killed. The soldiers in front of him were no longer wearing Mo * * clothes, but wearing wind helmets and wind armor. On his head was the red tassel of the wind country.


    Suddenly, they saw a group of "blood men" running out of the Mo army and rushing towards their own side. The Feng army was also startled. They didn''t know whether these "blood men" were enemies or friends. People instinctively put up their spears and shouted, "stop! Stop!"


    Exhausted and confused, Tang Yin couldn''t hear what they were shouting. When he was close to the crowd, he strangled his horse, fell to the side and rolled down from the horse''s back.


    The nearby Fengjun rushed up and was trying to use weapons to stop Tang Yin. The bodyguards who followed Tang Yin roared with red eyes: "don''t be rude to the king, get back quickly!


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 197

    As soon as it was heard that the man was the king, all the wind troops were startled, quickly put down their weapons and stretched out their hands to help. Tang Yin stood straight with a gasp, then waved fiercely, pushed the people away and said angrily, "I can still walk. What can you do for me?"


    Sergeant Zhongfeng shrunk his neck and retreated again and again. Tang Yin looked around and said, "take me to see Zuo Shuang!"


    Tang Yin doesn''t have to find it. Zuo Shuang, who heard the news, has hurried out of the array with a sweet wind. Seeing Tang Yin dripping blood all over, the people''s faces s ¨¨ changed greatly. They came forward one after another and asked, "the king is injured?"


    Even Tang Yin doesn''t know whether he is injured or not. He put away the spirit armor, and the people looked carefully and found that his clothes were intact, not even a hole. Then they were relieved. The left double arched hands and said, "king, come into the array and speak!"


    At present, the wind army has only more than 50000 people and is surrounded by the Mozambican army. However, the whole army is in a circular array. The Mozambican cavalry have rushed and killed several times, but the formation of the wind army is too dense to break through the outer shield array, and the two sides are still in a stalemate for the time being.


    After entering the array, Tang Yin looked at the generals carefully. Seeing that Zhan Hu, Wu Ying, ye Tang, Gao Yu, Kong Yan, Chen Xiu, Yang Mao and other generals were there, Tang Yin was also secretly relieved. He sighed faintly, looked up at the sky and murmured, "it seems that this war... We were defeated after all..."


    Hearing this, Zuo Shuang, Zhan Hu, Wu Ying and others fell on one knee and said, "Your Majesty, we are incompetent!"


    Tang Yin shook her head, raised her mouth, laughed and smiled bitterly. He said, "at first, Qiu Zhenyou advised me that Anqiu County was not easy for our army to fight, but I didn''t listen. Now if you lose, how can it be your fault?" After a pause, he said again: "since we have been defeated, there is no need to fight again. General Zuo Shuang, immediately organize the whole army to break through to the North!"


    Zuo Shuang hurriedly replied, "I will obey!"


    Tang Yin cheer up J ¨© God ng, looking at the war tiger with many colors on his body, asked, "War Tiger, can you still fight now?"


    Zhan Hu''s huge body Teng stood up, lifted the giant hammer and shouted, "king, you will be able to fight at the end!"


    "OK! You and I will be pioneers and open the way in front!" Tang Yin looked at the other generals and said, "victory or defeat is a routine for soldiers! All the generals cheer up J ¨© Ng God, come with me to break through! "


    "I swear to live and die with the king, advance and retreat together!" The crowd poured out ¨¡ He shouted.


    Tang Yinzhong focused on his head, took the water bag handed by the following people, gulped down the water in the water bag at one breath, then threw it behind him, covered the spirit armor again, and turned the machete into a spirit. He held the sickle alone and shouted, "prepare for the horse!"


    Immediately, Sergeant Feng brought a new horse. Tang Yin turned over and stepped on the horse. With a wave of his sickle, he shouted, "brothers, prepare to rush with me!"


    "Kill -" everyone shouted in unison. Under the order of Tang Yin, the drums in the wind army camp began to sound again, and the overall formation began to move north.


    Tang Yin and Zhan Hu were on the horse, one under the horse, one holding a sickle and one carrying a hammer. They led the array, rushed first and took the lead in rushing to the Mo army camp.


    After the rest just now, Tang Yin regained some physical strength. Now he is carrying the lives of tens of thousands of brothers and fighting with Mo Jun Ji ¨¡ O in wartime, he seemed more ferocious than before. The shape of the sickle he used could not be seen, but the cold light flickered continuously, and the blood mist sprayed around him one after another.


    Zhan Hu is also responsible. He kills in the enemy camp. His lethality is much greater than Tang Yin. When he goes out with a hammer wheel, all men and horses will die when he meets cavalry, and he will hit a piece when he meets infantry. The Lingwu skills released from time to time can kill the enemy to a great extent.


    Perhaps they had been fighting together for too long. Tang Yin and Zhan Hu cooperated very well on the battlefield. When they met the enemy''s soldiers, they fought separately and did not happen Ji ¨¡ O, kill the enemy as much as possible and rush into Lu ¨¤ n formation. If you encounter the enemy''s general, Zhan Hu goes to the top to attract the enemy''s general''s attention, while Tang Yin starts in the dark with a shadow, so as to appear suddenly and kill in one blow, without L ¨¤ ng consuming more physical strength and aura.


    The enemy''s troops were killed easily, and there were dozens of soldiers in front of him.


    However, the good times didn''t last long. When Tang Yin and Zhan Hu were so fierce, the Mo army in front suddenly retreated back. Then, a horse rushed out of the Mo army. The Mo general on the horse was tall and tall, holding a long gun full of bright silver s ¨¨. He was far away from him, and there was a cold y ¨© N the air came. "The wind thief should not be rampant, even Ge Lai!" With a shout, the Mo general rushed to Tang Yin and Zhan Hu. Before people arrived, Lingbo came first. A long and narrow Lingbo almost swept across the ground. There was a layer of frost on the ground where Lingbo passed.


    Liange! Tang Yin and Zhan Hu were shocked. The latter quickly jumped up and let go of the swept spirit wave. Tang Yin also wanted to jump up. Unfortunately, it was still a step late. There was a click in his ear. The spirit wave cut off all the hooves of the horse, the horse roared and fell to the ground, while Tang Yin on the horse flashed out with a shadow.


    Looking at the broken leg of the war horse, there was not a drop of blood flowing out. The fracture was as smooth as a mirror, and the blood r(u had formed ice.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s appearance clearly, Lian gol stopped the war horse, picked up the ice soul broken soul gun, arched his hand with a smile and said, "who am I? It''s your Highness the wind king. Lian gol just gave a gift!"


    In the past, Feng Mo was an ally and walked frequently between them. Tang Yin and Lian Ge were also old acquaintances.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, straightened her body slowly, smiled y ¨ª NY ¨ª N and said, "ha ha, I haven''t seen you for many days, even the general''s demeanor is still there!" As he spoke, he turned to Zhan Hu and whispered, "you continue to break through the north, Lian Ge Ji ¨¡ O give it to me. "


    Now is the critical moment. He is not willing to fight Liange. As an ally, Liange is a powerful helper, but now the two sides have become enemies, and Liange is a terrible enemy, but Tang Yin has no way. Even if he fights with the tiger, he is not sure of winning Liange. On the contrary, he will slow down his breakthrough.


    Zhan Hu, who is willing to leave Tang Yin and Lian Ge Ji ¨¡ O war, he said in a hurry: "the king goes first, I''ll fight him!"


    Can you be Liange''s opponent? Tang Yin smiled bitterly in his heart. He said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about me. It''s important to break through the encirclement with your brothers first. Don''t talk nonsense. Delay the time and let Mo Jun gather the encirclement again. You can''t afford to have ten heads!"


    "But your majesty..."


    "Go!" Tang Yin suddenly raised his hand and slashed Zhan Hu horizontally. The latter instinctively raised the hammer to block and clattered. With a crisp sound, Zhan Hu was shocked to take a step backward. I can feel that the king''s knife is not merciful, and I can also feel the king''s anxiety at this time.


    Zhan Hu is not a reckless man with developed limbs and simple mind. He knows what Tang Yin is most worried about now. He may not be able to fight Liange, but he has no problem running for his life. He is afraid that he will slow down his own breakthrough and kill the soldiers of the whole army.


    He bit his teeth and stamped his feet. Finally, according to Tang Yin, he took the wind army behind him around Liange and continued to rush north.


    Lian Ge didn''t stop them. Compared with Tang Yin in front of him, other Feng soldiers and generals are nothing at all. As long as Tang Yin can be captured and killed, not only the Feng Mo war will end, but also the whole Feng country will end. Lian Ge closed his eyes and stared straight at Tang Yin. He turned a blind eye to the wind army bypassing him. He asked calmly, "will your Highness the wind king not go?"


    Tang Yin was happy and asked, "will general Lian let the king go?"


    "Your Highness, why don''t you put down your gun and shake your face in order to avoid being hurt by the sword?"


    For Tang Yin, what Liange said is nonsense, but he also wants to delay time and let his soldiers break through as far as possible. He is not sure how long he can stop Liange.


    He lifted the sickle, put his hands behind his back, raised his head and asked, "if the king follows you to Zhenjiang, will Brother Shao let me go?"


    Lian Ge restrained his smile and said to s ¨¨, "the Ji of my king and his Highness the wind king ¨¡ O love, Liange saw it with his own eyes. As long as his highness King Feng is willing to admit his mistake in front of the king, Liange believes that the king will let bygones be bygones! "


    Tang Yin looked up at the sky with a long smile and said, "what''s the meaning of a man who kills his own father, mutilates his brothers and sisters and indiscriminately kills his clan? If I go to Zhenjiang, I will die. If I have to die, I hope I can die under the gun of your general!"


    Lian Ge sighed and his face s ¨¨ sank. He slowly raised his spiritual gun and said, "good words are difficult to persuade the damn ghost! Your Highness the king of wind doesn''t realize it, so it''s no wonder Lian Ge is rude!" As soon as the voice fell, he shouted fiercely and urged his horse to rush to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin obviously felt a cold wind blowing towards him, and the skin hidden under the spirit armor also covered with a layer J ¨© Pimples.


    It''s a good Liange. He is worthy of the same name as yuanrang. He didn''t wait Ji ¨¡ O war, this momentum alone can crush ordinary opponents. While Tang Yin nodded secretly, he also moved out sideways and avoided a shot from Lian Ge.


    When his horse was about to pass by Tang Yin, Lian Ge suddenly used a recoil gun to stab Tang Yin in the back of his heart.


    Tang Yin reacted very quickly. The black fog around her body released and then disappeared. When she reappeared, she was under Lian GE''s horse, picked the sickle from bottom to top, and the man also ran up with all his strength.


    Lian Ge abandoned the horse and jumped a long way forward on the horse''s back. As soon as he flashed out, Tang Yin''s sickle cut the horse in half, and the whole man jumped out of the horse''s blood and jumped into the air.


    Even Ge, who got off the horse, didn''t think about it. He waved his gun in the air, and several spirit waves roared to Tang Yin in the air.


    Tang Yin dropped rapidly with a thousand catties. With a dull sound, he landed heavily and swept away all the spiritual waves


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 198

    Tang Yin and Lian Ge can be regarded as super first-class spiritual practitioners, but the battle scene between them is not fierce, mainly because Tang Yin is a spiritual practitioner of the dark Department.


    He can''t use the Lingwu skill of large-scale lethality. Naturally, there is no horror scene of the collision of two kinds of Lingwu skills on the field. It is often the skill of casting even Ge, and Tang Yin is dodged left and right.


    Tang Yin''s shadow drift skill can''t be used against an expert like Lian Ge. The spirit pressure released by Lian Ge is too strong. Under the strong spirit pressure, the shadow drift is completely abolished. Fortunately, Tang Yin is agile and his body method is also good ¨© Ng Zhan, with the power of Lingwu skill greatly reduced under the pressure of spirit, it''s not easy for even Ge to hurt him.


    You and I fight for more than a hundred rounds, and no one can hurt anyone. In terms of fighting skills and moves, Liange is not Tang Yin''s opponent. In terms of Lingwu skills, he can''t hurt Tang Yin. The more he goes on fighting, the more anxious Liange is. In the end, he turns his heart horizontally, changing the spirit of sending troops and making a quick decision.


    With the dazzling J ¨© The ng light burst out of SH ¨¨, and the ice soul soul breaking gun in Liange''s hand suddenly became long and thick. Sharp spikes like hooks came out of the gun, making the whole soul gun look terrible. He suddenly roared, held a gun in both hands, aimed at Tang Yin''s head and tried his best to smash it down.


    With the deafening roar, the huge virtual gun turned out and fell into the air. Tang Yin wanted to dodge, but his feet were like rooted, so he couldn''t take half a step.


    He looked down and his face s ¨¨ suddenly changed. It turned out that he didn''t know when the ground under his feet was frozen and put his feet together with Xi ¨£ O freeze the legs together.


    Now he wanted to kick the ice under his feet again, but it was too late. There was no time to think about it. Tang Yin clenched his teeth, crossed his sickle and caught the empty gun falling from the air.


    When the virtual gun hit the sickle, there was an earth shaking noise. The ice seal under Tang Yin''s feet was shocked into countless fine pieces of ice, mixed with soil and stone debris, which bounced from the ground into the air. In a moment, the heaven and earth changed into s ¨¨, the sun and moon disappeared, and the dust and ice debris covered the sky and avoided the sun.


    Tang Yin, who blocked the virtual gun hard, felt that he was not like holding up a person''s attack, but more like blocking a huge mountain that was leaning and collapsing. His unbearable strength directly shook half of his body into the soil. The spirit armor on his whole body was full of broken lines, his arms numb and unconscious. His heart seemed to be hit by an invisible giant hammer, his five internal organs churned and his chest was hot, A heat l ¨¤ ng from Xi ¨£ O when his stomach returned to his throat, Tang Yin couldn''t help but spew out a blood arrow, and the blood trickled out along the broken pieces of the spirit armor on his face.


    In the change of the spirit of the army, Lian Ge made another fatal blow with all his strength. The terror of the power is beyond the human''s ability to bear. Even Tang Yin was shocked to break his heart. Fortunately, he was a spiritual practitioner of the dark system. The dark aura repaired the fatal trauma in his body at the first time. Of course, it also caused a great consumption of his own aura.


    After the move, when the dust dissipated, Tang Yin only had half of his body exposed, and the other half was buried in the soil. There was blood flowing out of his face and body along the crack of the spirit armor, which dyed the surrounding ground red for a big circle.


    On the other side, Lian Ge was not relaxed, breathing heavily, the spirit of the soldiers disappeared, and the ice soul broken soul gun returned to the appearance of an ordinary spirit gun.


    He took a deep breath and looked coldly at the motionless Tang Yin opposite. After a while, he stepped forward and said, "this is your own death..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin''s palm suddenly clenched the sickle and waved it horizontally, buzzing! Lingbo came out and cut off the back of Liange''s belt.


    I thought I had shocked Tang Yin to death. Unexpectedly, he was still alive and could cut the Lingbo. Lian Ge took a breath and instinctively took two steps back. Then he fell back on his back and lay straight on the ground. At the same time, he also let the oncoming Lingbo pass.


    When he got up from the ground with a disheartened face, he stared at Tang Yin in disbelief and said in horror, "you''re not dead yet..."


    "It''s not that easy to kill me." Tang Yin didn''t look up, and blood was still dripping from his jaw to the ground. Tang Yin is not dead, but now he is no closer to death. He didn''t know how many bones had been broken and how many skin r(u had been cracked. In a word, there was no pain all over his body from inside to outside. He didn''t even have the strength to climb out of the soil.


    Looking at Tang Yin, who was still able to speak, Lian Ge was stunned for a long time before he came back to his mind. He burst out with a laugh, nodded and praised: "Your Highness the wind king''s Lingwu is really admirable! Lian Ge can only send the wind king one more journey now!" While talking, the spirit gun in his hand also slowly raised, saw half of Tang Yin''s body, and fiercely waved and cut down the spirit gun.


    Woo! When the spirit wave came out and flew forward, a long and deep gap was drawn even on the ground. If the spirit wave really hit Tang Yin, he would have to be split from the middle, and the immortal would not survive. Just as Lingbo was about to row in front of Tang Yin, someone suddenly stopped drinking: "help --"


    Before the voice fell, a dark shadow rushed to Tang Yin. At the same time, Lingdao also swept a Lingbo in the air. Boom! The two spiritual waves collide and counteract each other, turn into a strong wind and blow around Lu ¨¤ n.


    No one expected that at this critical moment, someone would suddenly jump out to save Tang Yin, including Tang Yin himself. He raised his head with all his strength and tried to look up. He didn''t have to see the appearance of the visitor. He knew who it was just by looking at his back, Cheng Jin.


    Cheng Jingang just appeared and blocked the spirit wave of Liange. Then, several dark shadows rushed out of the crowd of Mo army. Four of them went straight to Liange. Four long and narrow cold lights cut through the sky and attacked the key points of Liange.


    Without looking at the four men who besieged Liange, Cheng Jin quickly turned back and exclaimed, "king!" Then he put his hands under Tang Yin''s arms and dragged him out of the mud pit.


    Looking at Tang Yin''s appearance, Cheng Jin''s tears almost fell. His spirit armor was full of cracks, and blood seeped out of each crack, especially in the lower part of his body. Blood and water mixed with soil, and a layer of "red soil" was stuck to him.


    Never seen Tang Yin hurt so badly, Cheng Jin''s whole heart shrinks into a ball and grabs R ¨® u intestines. He is distressed and anxious. Even if he wants to pick up Tang Yin, he doesn''t know where to start, afraid of touching the wound on his body.


    Looking at Cheng Jin, who was worried and red eyed, Tang Yin smiled weakly and asked intermittently, "how did you... How did you come..."


    "When I heard the drum, I knew it was our army that broke out, so I brought my brothers here!" Cheng Jin said in a trembling voice.


    Hidden arrows also participated in the battle, but in the scuffle, the main force was separated. If they didn''t hear the unique drum sound of the wind army, they might still stay in place and fight with the Mozambican army.


    They didn''t catch up with the main force of the wind force who broke through the siege. Instead, they met Tang Yin who fought a decisive battle with Lian Ge.


    On the other hand, the four hidden arrows entangled Lian Ge. At first, Lian Ge didn''t care too much. He just wanted to get rid of them within a few moves and then settle accounts with Tang Yin. Unexpectedly, the cultivation and skills of these four people were not weak, and the shadow drift was also handy. They were hidden and uncertain around him, but they kept pestering him.


    Afraid that Tang Yin was saved by the other party''s dark spiritual cultivator, even Ge was anxious. He roared and released the spiritual pressure with 100% of the aura in his body. In an instant, the four secret arrows seemed to be ordered by someone. They stood in place and couldn''t move.


    Lian Ge sneered, raised his hand and shot. He was stabbing the dark arrow in front of him in the chest. He only heard a snort. The spirit gun ran through his body, and the tip of the gun was sticking out from his back heart. Didn''t give him any way to live. This shot directly broke his heart.


    Calmly and fearlessly, he took back the spirit gun and then swept to the left. The blade of the spirit gun was as sharp as a knife and crossed the neck of the other two concealed arrows.


    The two men wanted to avoid, but the spirit pressure released by Liange made them unable to even hook their fingers. They watched the spirit gun sweep over.


    Bone roll! Two heads rolled to the ground.


    The only one left was a dark arrow with a broken liver and gall. He wanted to rush up and fight with Liange, but his body didn''t seem to be his own. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t take half a step.


    Liange walked up to him as if no one was there, and the spirit gun was raised.


    Tang Yin, who was not far away from them, saw clearly that the brothers of the secret arrow died one by one under the gun of Liange and had no ability to fight back. This situation is like a dagger cutting Tang Yin''s heart one by one.


    I don''t know where the strength came from. Tang Yin pushed Cheng Jin away, staggered to his feet from the ground, and shouted loudly, "Lian Ge, dare you?"


    Lian Ge looked up to the sky and laughed, raised his eyes and defiantly met Tang Yin''s eyes, and the spirit gun in his hand was also cut down heavily.


    Go!


    The soul gun hit the head of the dark arrow man. A living man became more fragile than tofu under the soul gun. He was cut open from the center by Liange''s gun, with blood mist all over the sky and his body split into two pieces.


    Ka! A nerve in Tang Yin''s body seemed to burst and burst. At that moment, he could not feel the pain or numbness of his body. A hot flame was about to rise from the Dantian and rush to his brain m ¨¦ n.


    His eyes were turning green, and his eyes were turning green ¨­ U go their own mind, killing thoughts began to fill their minds.


    It was a precursor to his violent walk.


    Cheng Jin is also grieved that his brother was tortured and killed by Liange in front of him Ji ¨¡ O Jia, but he understands that he is not Liange''s opponent, and the king''s injury can no longer stand the delay. This revenge can only be avenged later!


    He wanted to go forward and run away with Tang Yin on his back, but only one step forward, his feet couldn''t move. Around Tang Yin, I didn''t know when a strong spiritual pressure had been put on, and the soil on the ground revolved around Tang Yin''s feet automatically without wind. At the same time, the sickle in Tang Yin''s palm suddenly showed an incredible light, which was so bright that it caught people''s eyes and soul.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 199

    If the spirit soldiers of light practitioners shine, it may also be to release the spirit weapon skills, while the spirit soldiers of dark practitioners shine. There is only one possibility, that is, the spirit change of soldiers.


    Cheng Jin stares at her big eyes, looks frightened, and subconsciously takes two steps back.


    It is much more difficult to complete the spiritual transformation of the soldiers of the dark system than that of the light system. Even if the cultivation is deep enough, it may not be able to display it. But in contrast, the spirit change of the dark Department is much more powerful than that of the light department.


    Cheng Jin is a close Minister of Tang Yin, but even he doesn''t know that Tang Yin has the ability to use the spirit change of soldiers, and he has never seen him use it before.


    Let alone Cheng Jin''s surprise, Lian Ge opposite was also shocked, and his legs retreated uncontrollably.


    At this time, the sickle in Tang Yin''s hand began to change. The head of the sickle remained the same, but the tail of the sickle was getting longer and bent. Gradually, even the tail of the sickle was bent into the shape of the head. Now, the spirit soldier in Tang Yin''s hand is no longer a sickle, but a double headed sickle.


    What''s more incredible is that the blood flowing from the corpses everywhere turned into blood mist one after another, and quickly condensed around the double headed sickle. In the blink of an eye, the double headed sickle has been shrouded in a thick blood mist.


    Tang Yin raised his knife with one hand as if a large blood red cloud was swirling over his head. His scarlet eyes were about to burst out fire. He stared at Liange retreating farther and farther without blinking. Some parts of the spirit armor on his face had fallen off and exposed white skin. The whole face looked black and white, ferocious and terrible.


    Without any warning, the double headed sickle held high fell suddenly. At the same time, a glorious figure jumped out of the double headed sickle.


    The figure was red all over and emitted a dazzling red light. Holding a sickle high in both hands, it flew in the air without sticking to its feet. With the howling of ghosts and spirits, it flew straight to Liange.


    Lian GE has never seen such a strange and terrible spiritual change of soldiers in his life. His spiritual change of soldiers is a virtual gun, while Tang Yin''s spiritual change of soldiers is a virtual man with blood and a sickle!


    He wanted to use the spirit change block of soldiers, but he had consumed too much Reiki just now, and he could not complete the spirit change of soldiers at this time.


    Seeing the blood red virtual people like ghosts and gods flying towards him, Lian Ge was helpless and had to connect them with a horizontal gun. The virtual man, made of blood, aura and illusion of light and shadow, flew close to Lian Ge, and the sickle held high fell down. He heard a loud clang in his ears. Lian Ge put his feet on the ground and slid back four meters before he reluctantly stopped. Before he could catch his breath, the virtual man came again. The sickle was still in a commanding position, and the sickle was as powerful as ten thousand people. Lian Ge parried with a cross gun again. This time, The sickle is more powerful. Lian Ge can''t bear it. The whole man flies backward. After landing, he retreats six or seven steps back to stabilize his body. But the virtual man was like a shadow. In the blink of an eye, the sickle was still chopping at Liange.


    Clang - it was like the crisp sound of thunder in the clear sky, which shook the Mo army in the distance with blood churning and ears congested. Looking at Liange again, it was like a shell at the mouth of SH ¨¨''s chamber. It flew more than ten meters backward, and its body hit the crowd of the Mozambican army sideways, followed by a scream.


    The human blood shadow split three times in a row, making it impossible for such a powerful even to parry. The whole person was shocked and flew out, and the spirit armor of both arms was shattered. After landing, he spit out two big mouthfuls of blood.


    Until then, the unreal figure floating in the air with scarlet disappeared, as if it had never appeared, but left a large pool of blood on the ground.


    In this situation and scene, the surrounding Mo army and the hidden arrow personnel, including Cheng Jin, are stupid.


    I don''t know how long it took. Cheng Jin''s big mouth murmured and spit out a few words: "the ghost blood blade is furious for three times in a row..."


    Ghost blood blade rage is a unique skill of the spirit change of the soldiers in the dark spirit weapon. To cast this skill, you not only need to complete the spirit change of the soldiers, but also need a lot of Reiki to support it. Fresh blood is also essential.


    When the dark spiritual practitioners are really desperate and there is no blood around them, they usually use their own blood to complete this skill.


    The fierce combo of ghost blood blade is determined by the strength of the release''s own aura. If the cultivation is strong enough, you can make several or even more than ten or dozens of combos. Theoretically, as long as the release''s cultivation is infinitely deep, the violent combo of ghost blood blade can also be made infinitely. The power of the second time spirit cultivation is less than that of the second time spirit cultivation. The second time spirit cultivation is less powerful than that of the shadow cultivation. The second time spirit cultivation is less powerful than that of the shadow cultivation.


    Now Tang Yin has used it, and when he is injured all over, it is absolutely deceptive to say that Cheng Jin and others are not shocked.


    Plop!


    After releasing the ghost blood blade, Tang Yin seemed to be a rag doll who had lost his life. He fell straight to the ground, took off his sickle and turned into two machetes, and all his spirit armor evaporated and dissipated. He lay on the ground, his eyes closed, motionless, bloodless s ¨¨''s face and blue lips made him look like a dead man.


    "King!" Cheng Jin woke up first, rushed forward, picked up Tang Yin, and shouted to the people around him, "protect the king! Go!"


    The dark arrows seemed to wake up from a nightmare, and excite Lingling to fight a cold war. They promised to protect Cheng Jin and cover him to break through.


    The decisive battle between Tang Yin and Liange can only be described as losing both sides. Tang Yin can''t take over Liange''s spiritual change of soldiers. He was shocked to death, but he was so sad and angry that the spiritual change of soldiers he used also overwhelmed Liange. He was shocked to spit blood and hurt his vitality.


    As far as the injuries of the two men are concerned, Tang Yin is more serious, and even the war is much lighter. At least there is no life-threatening. However, as far as the outcome of the decisive battle is concerned, both of them are the same and have lost the ability to continue fighting.


    It''s just that the battle between the two is not fair. If Cheng Jin didn''t appear to block the Lingbo of Liange, if it wasn''t for the secret arrows to fight hard to drag Liange, if it wasn''t for the tragic death of his brothers to stimulate Tang Yin''s potential, the final result could not be like this.


    Lian GE''s withdrawal from the battlefield reduced the pressure of Cheng Jin and others. They rushed all the way with Tang Yin who was unconscious. In the process of breaking through, they robbed horses. After a bloody and fierce battle, Cheng Jin and others finally successfully broke through the Mozambican camp and escaped.


    Tang Yin didn''t know how long he had been unconscious. When he woke up, he found himself in the carriage. There were two NV people in the carriage with him, one was lingshuang and the other was su Yelei.


    The corners of his mouth ¨­ U moves a few times, as if laughing. It turned out that lingshuang and Su Yelei were sleeping with their eyes closed, but the latter was very sharp. When she opened her eyes, she just saw Tang Yin''s slightly open eyes. She leaned forward, fell in front of Tang Yin and whispered, "you''re awake."


    "En..." Tang Yin wanted to speak, but felt her voice dry as if it were on fire.


    From his eager eyes, Su Yelei knew what he needed. She thoughtfully picked up the spoon from the bowl on the side and gave it a Xi ¨£ O one mouth Xi ¨£ O feed Tang Yin with water.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, Tang Yin felt much more comfortable in his throat, but the tingling sensation swept through his body again, making him unconsciously frown, close his mouth tightly, and make intermittent and low groans y ¨ª n.


    "Cry out when you feel pain!" Su Yelei personally treated and bandaged his wound. She knew how serious the injury was. Looking at Tang Yin''s forbearance of the pain, she felt pain and suffering for him.


    "Shout out... It won''t hurt so much?" Tang Yin asked with a wry smile.


    "No." Su Yelei told the truth coldly.


    "In that case... Why let people see jokes..." when talking, Tang Yin turned his eyes and looked at lingshuang.


    Su Yelei turned her head and found that lingshuang, who had just slept, had woken up. She was looking at Tang Yin with a pair of apricot eyes open without blinking. She couldn''t see what she was thinking on her expressionless face.


    She took back her eyes, fell on Tang Yin''s face and asked, "what did you laugh at just now?"


    Tang Yin twitched again and said, "because I saw you."


    Su night Lei, a little, seemed to make complaints about it. "I never thought I was that ridiculous."


    Tang Yin said weakly, "seeing you means I''m not dead yet. With your X ¨¬ ng, if we both become ghosts, you''ll run far away..."


    Su Yelei picked her eyebrow m ¨¢ O and said, "you''ve been unconscious for three days. This injury is heavier than ever. It''s a miracle that you can survive."


    That''s the truth. When she was dealing with Tang Yin''s wounds, she counted them carefully. There were more than 100 broken skin R ¨° u and more than 20 fractures. Just cleaning the blood on his body, she used more than 10 pots of water and dyed no less than 20 handkerchiefs red.


    Under normal circumstances, people will die long after such a heavy injury. Even if she is saved, she will become a disabled person who can''t get out of bed all her life. However, she has confidence in Tang Yin''s own recovery ability. As long as she can save him and keep his breath, she will soon be able to return to the way she used to be alive.


    She turned back and took out the big Xi from the Y ¨¤ o bottle ¨£ oxi ¨£ O more than ten y long o pills, carefully broken into Xi ¨£ O pieces, feed them into Tang Yin''s mouth.


    Tang Yin didn''t look at it either. He drank water while eating. When all the Y ¨¤ o pills were gone, he breathed out, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    Su Yelei wiped the sweat on her forehead with a towel and said, "go to sleep again."


    The Y ¨¤ o pills she just fed Tang Yin contain both painkillers and tranquilizers.


    Tang Yin felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier. Before falling asleep, he asked intermittently, "where are we...?"


    "Dongjiang County!"


    "Alas..." with Tang Yin''s sigh, he fell asleep again.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 200

    For the Feng army, the battle of Anqiu County was a complete defeat. At the beginning, the 400000 troops of D ¨¤ NGD ¨¤ ng were scattered, and more than 30000 directly under the army were evacuated first. They withdrew to Dongjiang county early with Qiu Zhen, Cai GUI and other central ministers.


    The hidden arrow rescued Tang Yin from the Lu long n army, caught up with Zuo Shuangyi, and followed the flying dragon army and the remnants of the local army to Dongjiang county.


    Originally, there were only more than 40000 of them. They withdrew all the way and incorporated the defeated soldiers of their own side who were scattered all the way, waiting to retreat to Anqiu and Dongjiang Ji ¨¡ O at the boundary, it even gathered more than 80000 people.


    The whole county of Anqiu has been basically recaptured by the Mo army, and there is no place for the wind army. At this time, the wind army is faced with two choices: going west to Xishan county or continuing north to directly return to Dongjiang county.


    Xishan county has a natural danger of Fengyang, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. To the north of Dongjiang county is BAGUAN, which can be withdrawn to China at any time. It is a good choice whether it is to withdraw to Xishan county or Dongjiang county.


    Wuying and Zhongfeng will discuss and decide to withdraw to Dongjiang county. Anyway, Xishan county is the place of execution. It''s difficult for Mo army to attack it, but his own side can''t go out again. Dongjiang County extends in all directions. It''s really not good. It can also return to China. Its choice x ¨¬ ng and flexibility x ¨¬ ng are better than Xishan county.


    It took half a month for Tang Yin''s injury to stabilize. After learning about his current situation, he sighed faintly that his side had occupied nearly six counties of Mozambique, namely Dongjiang, pengfeng, Zhengzhong, Xishan and Anqiu. In addition, Tang Yin occupied nearly half of Surabaya, and Xiao MuQing and Nanye on the other side were in Zeping county and Mo Jun Ji ¨¡ O war, the form was very good. As a result, the main force of the central army of the Mozambican army suddenly withdrew, which immediately disintegrated the good situation of the Fengjun army. It was not only beaten out of Surabaya, but Anqiu County was also taken back by others. Now, even if it returns to Dongjiang, the war is not over yet, and the Mozambican army may attack on a large scale at any time.


    If even Dongjiang county cannot be maintained, it is tantamount to shaking the foundation of Fengguo occupying the counties of Mo country. Then the battle of Fengmo is likely to be fruitless and take the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers in vain.


    To Tang Yin''s surprise, the pursuit of the Mozambican army was not urgent. Otherwise, with the retreat speed of the infantry, it could not run away from the cavalry corps of the Mozambican country.


    Later, when asked carefully, she found out that it was Wu Ying who kept sleeping on the way of retreat ¨¡ xi ¨£ O units of troops, set up to resist horses, block Mo cavalry and create trouble. Although they can''t kill many enemies, they can greatly slow down the pursuit speed of the enemy.


    Tang Yin nodded secretly after listening. Wu Ying is no longer the impulsive Xi ¨£ O girl, I have been fighting in the army for so long, and gradually become an excellent commander.


    The probe report of Tianyan and geonet also mentioned that the Mo cavalry''s pursuit of the wind army is not positive. It is not that the Mo army wants to show mercy, but that Qingyu advocates to fight steadily and be eager for success, for fear of being trapped by the wind army.


    Hearing this news, Tang Yin can only smile bitterly. Qingyu is too cautious. His side has been defeated. What else can he set up? With our current military strength, there is no capital to set up an ambush.


    In fact, after the defeat of the wind army, the order to let the Mo army pursue slowly was indeed given by Qing Yu, but that''s his excuse for saying that he was afraid of the trap of the stroke army. He has his way of being an official.


    He is now a high-ranking general. If he annihilates the Fengjun army or drives him back to the Fengguo country in one breath, it will undoubtedly be a great credit. How can Shaofang reward him after returning to the imperial court?


    If you are promoted again, you will be promoted to a senior general. Isn''t this the envy of Li Jin? Li Jin has been a senior general for more than 20 years, and his influence in the court has long been deep-rooted. How can he tolerate him as a rising star who can threaten his position?


    After defeating the main force of Li Yuqing, he will give instructions to Li Jinfeng in this regard.


    In this way, Mo Jun''s gains on the battlefield are mainly attributed to Li Jin, which will not only not attract Li Jin''s jealousy, but also make Li Jin grateful to him.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Qingyu''s practice is extremely stupid. He can make great achievements by himself, but it is pushed to others. However, this is the disadvantage of the Mozambican system. The forces of traditional dignitaries are deep-rooted and difficult to shake, and collude with each other to form a relatively stable support. If anyone wants to touch this support and break the balance, he will be attacked by many dignitaries, Qingyu, who was born in a noble family, knows what''s at stake. He has always been like this Xi ¨£ O only under the wings of the heart can he survive and occupy a place in the dynasty Hall of mo.


    In Mozambique, it''s not who''s more capable, and the official position will be higher. Even dignitaries like Qingyu can only wait until the power they cultivate is strong enough and the opportunity appears before they can further seek promotion. Now, his power is far from that of Li Jin. The generals of the Mozambican army are capable, and the combat effectiveness of the Mozambican army is also very strong. After gaining the advantage, he becomes timid and takes great opportunities again and again. The fundamental reason is that the powerful officials of the Mozambican country are in power.


    Qingyu''s step-by-step strategy won a lot of time for the Feng army. After retreating to the border of Dongjiang County, the Feng army led by Tang Yin stayed. While gathering the defeated soldiers, he urgently enlisted local troops from the counties of Mozambique and mobilized new soldiers from the country of Feng.


    Wait for Mo Jun to catch up with Anqiu and Dongjiang Ji ¨¡ During the war, the wind army gathered another 200000 troops here.


    However, the composition of the 200000 army is too complicated. There are people everywhere, including the direct subordinate army, the flying dragon army, the Fengguo recruits, the Ningdi recruits, and the local armies of the four counties of Moguo Dongjiang, pengfeng, Zhengzhong and Xishan.


    Such a miscellaneous army, against the central army of Mozambique of about 400000, does not need to fight, and its strength has been determined.


    Tang Yin also knew that his side did not have the strength to fight directly with the Mozambican army. He ordered early to stabilize the camp and stick to it. He was ready to fight a defensive war with the Mozambican army.


    So the belligerent Tang Yin was too afraid to go out of the camp for a battle by the Mo army, which also shows the weakness of the wind army and the passivity of the scene.


    Qingyu is glad to hear that the wind army is shrinking in the camp. No matter how insulted his side is, he dare not go out of the camp for a war. He puts on his cloak and plans to go to the wind army camp in person.


    Now he is still confident of defeating the wind army, but it is a pity that without Liange, it will be easier for his own side to win if Liange can still fight.


    Before leaving the camp, he went to Liange''s camp to see a doctor.


    Before entering the tent, he heard a crisp sound inside, like the sound of broken bowls and cups. Then, there was Liange''s angry scolding. After a short time, a sergeant Mo ran out of the tent with a disheartened face.


    Qingyu was stunned, stretched out his hand to stop the Mo Bing and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Seeing Qingyu, Mo Bing was startled. He quickly knelt down and saluted. He trembled and said, "general, the general refused to eat y ¨¤ O and fell the Y ¨¤ o bowl!"


    "Oh!" Qingyu nodded without saying anything more. After thinking for a moment, he waved and said, "take another bowl and send it quickly!"


    "Yes! General!" The Mo Bing promised and ran away quickly.


    After he left, Qingyu picked up the curtain and entered the tent. As soon as he came in, Lian Ge, who was lying on the bed, shouted, "didn''t you get out? What are you doing in here?"


    "Alas!" Qingyu, standing at the mouth of the tent m ¨¦ n, sighed heavily, shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect Qingyu to be so unpopular. Since general Lian doesn''t want to see me, I have to visit again another day!"


    As soon as he heard Qingyu''s voice, Lian Ge was startled. He quickly turned back and looked up. Who was standing at m ¨¦ n''s mouth, not the beautiful Qingyu or who?


    He took a breath, tied his tongue, and sat up with difficulty. As he got out of bed and saluted, he said in a hurry: "it''s not the general''s presence. The last general... The last general thought it was..."


    Qingyu rushed forward, stopped Lian Ge who was going to get out of bed, smiled and helped him lie down on the bed, saying, "what are you paying attention to the red tape after such a heavy injury? Lie down and have a rest."


    Liange and Qingyu didn''t know each other well before. Liange liked Lingwu and married Ji ¨¡ Although he was o weak in martial arts, he didn''t give up martial arts because he was weak in martial arts. A weak scholar like Qingyu is the most despised by Lian Ge. In addition, he is beautiful and looks neither male nor NV, and Lian Ge is ashamed to be with him.


    Until the battle against y ¨´, Qingyu served as the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, and Lian Ge was the vanguard assistant. The two people were officially acquainted with each other. Only then did Lian Ge really see Qingyu''s commander-in-chief ability. Although he didn''t go to the battlefield and sat in the commander''s account, he could win thousands of miles. Between talking and laughing, the enemy army was annihilated.


    The longer he worked with Qingyu, the more he admired him and wanted to marry him Ji ¨¡ o¡£


    Looking at the concerned Qingyu, Liange was moved and ashamed. Had it not been for his incompetence, Tang Yin would have died now. Why not just drag the war to the present?


    He said angrily: "if it hadn''t been for the sudden emergence of the dark spiritual practitioners of the wind country to save Tang Yin, Tang Yin would have been killed by the gun!"


    Qingyu didn''t care. He said with a smile, "I don''t know much about Lingwu, but I know that if I''m hurt, I have to eat y ¨¤ O. how can I get better quickly if I don''t eat y ¨¤ o?" As he spoke, he turned back and shouted out of the tent, "come in!"


    Mo Bing, who ran out just now, was carrying a bowl of new y ¨¤ oxi ¨£ O walked in with his heart and wings, came to the bed and whispered, "general, please use y ¨¤ o..."


    Before he finished, Qingyu took over the bowl of Y ¨¤ o, picked up the spoon, tasted it by herself, and felt that the temperature was just right. Then he filled y ¨¤ o with the spoon and fed it to Lian Ge himself.


    As a military commander, Qingyu fed himself y''ao, which moved even Ge. He raised his hand and hurriedly said, "general, let the end come by himself!"


    "Hey?" Qingyu shook his head, smiled on his face, but his eyes were sad. He said softly, "general Liange is trying hard to kill thieves on the battlefield, bleeding and sweating. What does it matter if I feed a y''ao for the general?


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 201

    Looking at Qingyu who carefully fed y ¨¤ o to himself, Lian Ge Xinsheng sighed. No wonder the king said that if Qingyu was a NV son, he was willing to give up three thousand yuan of the harem for him. If so, I must be crazy about it!


    Qingyu helped Lian Ge feed y''ao and sat down for a while. Then he got up and left. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to tell Lian Ge to take y''ao on time and don''t leave the root of the disease.


    Leaving Liange''s camp, Qingyu leaves the camp and goes to the Fengjun camp.


    The camp of the Fengjun army covers an area of no less than ten miles. The walls of the stronghold are high. There are a large number of soldiers and banners on it. Look inside. There are rows and rows of barracks, neat planning, and patrolling soldiers everywhere.


    After watching it, Qingyu nodded secretly. Although the wind army gathered a group of mobs again, looking at this camp alone, it was well established. He hurried his horse down to the highland, raised his head to the entourage around him and said, "go, let''s go to the wind camp and have a look!"


    All the generals were startled when they heard the speech and bowed their hands and said, "general, wind army Y ¨© N dangerous, cunning, hasty approach, I''m afraid there will be danger! "


    Qingyu smiled leisurely and said, "there''s a general around me. What can the wind army do to me?" As he spoke, his eyes turned to the silent question.


    Xiang Wen is a tiger general as famous as Lian Ge and a super first-class master of Lingwu. However, he is relatively low-key and unwilling to marry others Ji ¨¡ o. He looks a little lonely. He has few friends, but the advantage is that he has no political enemies.


    He looked at Shang Qingyu and said calmly, "general, I''m flattered."


    Qingyu didn''t say anything more and urged the horse to go to the wind camp. At this time, a middle-aged man dressed up as a scholar caught up with him, walked side by side with him, and whispered, "the little Lord is tying the knot Ji ¨¡ O don''t neglect to ask me when you are fighting! "


    The middle-aged man is Qingyu''s aide and his family minister. His name is pangdian, J ¨© Ng Ming is good at scheming and has always been the right hand of Qingyu.


    Qingyu said nothing. In the eyes of his family officials, his kindness to Liange has become a means to win over the hearts of the people. Qingyu shook her head and smiled bitterly, but it is understandable that she cannot survive in the imperial court if she wants to keep a clean and pure heart.


    We have to fight the enemy externally and have all kinds of intrigues at home. Now we are really walking on thin ice! Qingyu couldn''t help sighing.


    When Qingyu and his party were about to approach the wind army camp, an arrow came from sh ¨¨ on the stronghold wall of the wind camp. They heard a bang. The arrow was nailed to the ground, and the tail of the arrow was buzzing Lu ¨¤ n trembling.


    Understand that it is the wind army warning with an arrow. Qingyu reined in the war horse, raised his eyes to the wind camp ahead, and shouted: "I''m Qingyu, the general of the country of mo. could you please speak to his Highness the wind king?"


    Yo! The commander of Mo Jun is here?! The Fengjun on the wall of the stronghold was surprised. People didn''t dare to delay and hurriedly sent someone to report to the king.


    Tang Yin''s injury hasn''t healed yet. In order to heal the broken muscles and bones, Tang Yin''s aura has been consumed for a long time ¨© Ng Guang, the skin R ¨° u wound on the surface can''t be recovered with Reiki. He can only wait for himself to heal slowly. At this time, he was in the tent of the Chinese army, lying on his side on the soft collapse, listening to the analysis of his generals on the current war situation.


    The focus of people''s debate is whether to withdraw the plain army and Huwei army fighting in Zeping county. At present, there are more than 200000 Mozambican central army and more than 100000 Mozambican local army in Zeping county. The plain army and Huwei army are no longer able to go south, and the Mozambican army has no courage to take the initiative to attack north. The two sides are in a state of confrontation for the time being.


    Some Feng will advocate returning to the plain army and Huwei army to help them resist the Mo army led by Qingyu, but others will strongly oppose it, because once the plain army and Huwei army withdraw, not only Zeping county will disappear, but also Zhenghe and pengfeng two counties will not be able to keep it. In the end, there is likely to be only one county left in Dongjiang, and it may not be able to hold it.


    If Tang Yin does not return to the plain army and the tiger army, it will be difficult to deal with the Mo army. If he returns to the two armies, the war situation will be more unfavorable to the Feng country, and all the previous achievements will be lost. This is really a dilemma for people to ride a tiger!


    When Tang Yin was quarreled by the generals on both sides, a soldier reported that Qing Yu, the commander of Mo army, was outside the Nanying camp and wanted to see the king.


    Qingyu wants to see himself. Tang Yin is surprised. He doesn''t know what his purpose is. "Tang Yin said to me after he left and right the camp for a moment!"


    "Your Majesty, Xi ¨£ O mind Mo army has deceit! " The wind will stop them one after another.


    Tang Yin was happy, waved and said, "since people dare to come and take the initiative to see me, don''t I have the courage to go out of the camp? It''s humiliating enough to close the camp without fighting. We can''t lose the inside!"


    The generals looked at each other and bowed their heads in silence.


    Qi stepped out of the line and said, "I''ll go with the king! He is very strong. After nearly a month''s rest, he can get out of bed and walk now, but he still can''t cope with going to war.


    Tang Yin looked at him and the other generals. He sighed secretly. Now his generals, not only Qi Heng and Zhan Hu, were injured. Even ah San and ah Si were seriously injured, not to mention himself. He really wanted to talk to Mo Jun Ji ¨¡ O war, he can''t find a pioneer.


    He waved his hand and said, "you all stay in the camp and let the hidden arrow accompany me. Just go out and meet, not desperately. What are you nervous about?!" As he spoke, he bowed to Cheng Jin.


    Cheng Jin hurriedly bows his hand. He calls in more than 30 good concealed arrows to protect Tang Yin. He goes out of the camp to meet Qingyu.


    Qingyu waited outside the Fengjun camp for a short time. The yuan m ¨¦ n opened. More than a thousand Fengjun bodyguards came out first. One of them held his head high and had great momentum. Immediately after him, eight bodyguards carried Ruan tan. It was Tang Yin who looked lazy and lay on his side. Around Ruan Tan, Qingyi s ¨¨ was a cross knife bodyguard wearing black s ¨¨ brocade and red S ¨¨ cloak, and then behind him, There are also nearly a thousand wind soldiers arranged in order.


    Look at the pomp of others, and then look at the hundreds of people around him. Qingyu squints and smiles. The king of a country is indeed the king of a country, which is different from his general.


    It was a meeting. In fact, Tang Yin and Qingyu didn''t meet together. When the two sides were 50 steps apart, Tang Yin''s team stopped and left enough buffer space.


    In order to show that he has no malice, Qingyu only asks one person and orders others to step back. Seeing this, Tang Yin also waved to both sides. The guards and soldiers retreated. The hidden arrow personnel did not move and still protected around the soft collapse.


    Without so many people, Tang Yin and Qingyu can see each other clearly. While Qingyu looks at Tang Yin, the latter is also looking at him.


    Qingyu is the son who inherits his father''s throne. He rose late in the country of Mo and didn''t meet Tang Yin. Now when he saw Tang Yin, he was secretly surprised. As expected, as rumored, Tang Yin is a very young monarch, even younger than the king. He has a beautiful appearance, but there is no smell of rouge, and there is y in his fortitude ¨© N cold, although only lying on one''s side, with a pale and morbid face, it can still make people feel a strong sense of aggression x ¨¬ ng and oppression. Sure enough, there is the momentum of the king of a country!


    Tang Yin, who looked at Qingyu, was also very curious. Looking at his age, Qingyu may not even be 20. It''s incredible that Qingyu can become a general and the commander of the 500000 central army of Mozambique.


    Moreover, Qingyu is also interesting. He says that he is NV, but he is dressed in men''s clothes, and there is a man''s heroism and coolness between his eyes and eyebrows. He says that he is a man with beautiful appearance. It''s not too much to describe him by sinking fish and falling geese and closing the moon and shame flowers. His body is fragile, as if the wind could blow him away.


    "I''ve seen your Highness the wind king, Qingyu!" Qingyu bows and salutes on the horse. Anyway, he is a monarch. He has to say hello first.


    Tang Yin laughed and said, "general Qingyu should come forward and talk. It''s most appropriate for you and me to stand together."


    I don''t understand why he suddenly said such a sentence. Qingyu leaned forward and asked with a smile, "Your Highness the wind king, what do you say?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "you and I stand up together and don''t just respond to the word ''Male Talent NV appearance''!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the hidden arrows around laughed. They all know that Qing Yu, commander of Mo Jun, is a man, but the king wants to humiliate, and they are willing to cooperate.


    There are not many people who say that Qingyu is like NV Zi. Qingyu has never refuted anything, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t mind. Now Tang Yin speaks sarcastically in front of him. Qingyu secretly grits his teeth, but the smile on his face doesn''t decrease by half.


    Tang Yin said happily, "I know brother shaowang always prefers NV people. Unexpectedly, brother shaowang really sent an Nv person to take charge. It''s very interesting!"


    Qingyu slowly clenched the reins of the war horse. His face remained silent s ¨¨ and said softly with a smile: "Your Highness the king of the wind, the Highness the king of the wind, who was born as a civilian but took the throne of the country of the wind at one stroke and once swept the country of Ning. Today, he was defeated in the hands of a Nv person. I don''t know whether this is a humiliation or a praise to his Highness the king of the wind?"


    The smile on Tang Yin''s face immediately froze and stared at Qingyu coldly. What a talkative guy!


    Qingyu nodded to the questioner beside him. He was not humiliated by the other party and still kept calm and wise. In a word, Tang Yinding, the king of the wind, had no words. This Qingyu was really extraordinary.


    Tang Yin glared at Qingyu for a moment, smiled and lowered her eyes. While talking about n ¨° ng fingers, she asked casually, "what can I do for general Qingyu to meet with me outside the camp?"


    Qingyu still smiled and said, "I''m here to persuade his highness King Feng to surrender."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows m ¨¢ o, squinted at Qingyu and said with a sneer: "my camp is as solid as a rock. Even if there are millions of troops coming, it''s difficult to cross the thunder pool. On the contrary, it''s up to my king to advise you or stop the troops as soon as possible..."


    Before he finished, Qingyu raised his hand and stretched out three fingers as white y as onions.


    Tang Yinning asked, "what do you mean?"


    Qingyu said calmly, "I will break your Highness''s wind camp in three days! Do you dare to bet with me?


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 202

    Break camp in three days? Tang Yin almost burst out laughing. Yes, it is impossible for his 200000 people to fight head-on with the central army of Mozambique, but it doesn''t mean they can''t fight the defensive war. After all, the defensive war will make the cavalry advantage D ¨¤ ng of Mozambique disappear. To take a step back, even if his own side can''t fight the Mozambican army in the defensive war, he can still defend it in three days. Break the camp in three days and slip the great Ji of the world!


    "Bet!" Tang Yin asked with a smile, "I don''t know what to bet on?"


    Qingyu youyou said, "losers wear NV clothes!" The NV empress of Tang Jingliang pretended not to blink her eyes, and then asked her highness to stand in front of Tang Jingliang and ask him not to blink


    Teng! Tang Yin''s anger went straight to her head m ¨¦ n, and her body, which had been lying on her side, suddenly sat up, and the bandage wrapped around her body also gradually exuded blood. He glared at Qingyu, and his eyes sh ¨¨ gave out a terrible light. His murderous spirit leaked out and captured people''s souls.


    After a long time, he smiled grimly, nodded, and said coldly, "OK! I''ll bet with you. Then I''ll personally send someone to pack NV to your army''s barracks. I hope general Qingyu won''t break his promise!"


    "Ha ha -" Qingyu laughs on his back and touches his palm. "A gentleman''s word!"


    "A whip of a fast horse!"


    "Your Highness, let''s make a deal!"


    "Of course!"


    "Well, I''ll leave first. In the next three days, your highness King Feng will Xi ¨£ O heart. " With that, Qingyu didn''t stop, turned his horse''s head and went to the Mo army camp. Before leaving, I didn''t forget to turn around and give Tang Yin a meaningful "wink".


    Tang Yin was so angry that he hit the soft collapse with a blow and shouted to the left and right: "go back to camp!"


    The bet between Tang Yin and Qingyu soon spread in the wind camp. The wind generals felt funny and angry about it. How can the king of the great Wang Naitang wear NV clothes? Feng Guo''s face has to be lost, and this bet is too childish.


    After returning to the account of the Chinese army, Tang Yin''s first thing was to summon all his generals and ask them to strengthen the camp defense as soon as possible, send more sentries, keep the whole army on alert and strictly prevent the Mo army from sneaking into the camp.


    Since Qingyu dares to boast that he can break the camp in three days, he must have something to rely on, and Tang Yin dare not take it lightly.


    Since Tang Yin and Qingyu made an agreement, the atmosphere in Fengjun camp immediately became tense.


    During the day, the whole battalion is on alert. At night, the tense atmosphere is more dignified. Neither the general nor the soldiers below dare to close their eyes. They hold their weapons tightly for fear that the Mozambican army will attack at any time.


    Wind soldiers Xi ¨£ O on alert, Tang Yin is also not relaxed. He asked people to make a sand table according to the appearance of the wind camp and study it carefully. Where are the weaknesses of his camp and where will it give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Now the wind camp is completed by Zuo Shuang and Wu Ying. They are both veterans who have fought in the army for many years. In terms of the basic skills of setting up the camp, it is impeccable. The camp is also comprehensive, easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    The outer camp wall is as high as one foot six. It is composed of logs with more than one person in Qing Yi s ¨¨. It is not less than one meter deep underground. It is extremely strong, and there are supports inside. Even if the enemy uses cars to rush, it is impossible to smash the camp wall in a short time.


    Ten meters away from the outer walled wall is the inner walled wall, which is also one foot six high. It is composed of sand, boulders and hardwood. Its firmness is much better than that of the outer walled wall. Even if the outer stronghold wall is broken by the enemy, it is not easy for the enemy to break the inner stronghold wall again.


    Even if Tang Yin put himself in the position of the enemy and looked carefully at the sand table of the Fengjun camp, he couldn''t find any leakage D ¨° ng and where he could break through easily.


    It''s hard to imagine where Qingyu''s confidence comes from. How can he be so confident that he can break the camp in three days? Tang Yin couldn''t understand.


    In Tang Yin''s view, it is impossible to break the camp in three days from the ground attack, and the Mozambican army has no wings, let alone fly in from the sky. Now the tunnel to be guarded is the tunnel. The Mozambican army is likely to secretly dig a tunnel elsewhere and sneak into the camp from the ground.


    Tang Yin arranged to bury water tanks around the camp and sent special personnel to listen. Once he heard the sound of digging, he immediately reported it to him.


    He has done all the fortifications he can think of, but he still has a faint sense of insecurity. He also asked people to set up anti horse at the back of his own camp, and it was set in many places. Of course, this is not to defend the attack of the Mo army, but Tang Yin has made the worst plan. If the Mo army really breaks the camp, his side can only retreat. At that time, resisting the horse can stop the pursuit of the Mo cavalry.


    Tang Yin issued orders continuously, which made the soldiers more nervous, and the atmosphere on the eve of the war was more dignified.


    However, unexpectedly, on the first day, it was calm and quiet in the Mo army camp, and there was no intention of sending troops to attack. Moreover, according to the detection report of Tianyan and geonet, the Mo army camp slaughtered pigs and sheep. There was a lot of noisy laughter and excitement. It seemed that Tang Yin didn''t think so after listening to it during festivals. He could even conclude that this was Qingyu''s y-cover to make it more obvious. He wanted to paralyze his side, When his own side is negligent in prevention, he will be surprised and unprepared again.


    Such a vulture Xi ¨£ O skill, how can you hide it from yourself? Tang Yin scoffed.


    Knowing that Mo camp is lax, Feng camp is not relaxed at all, but more nervous. The whole army is like a great enemy. Especially at the Fengjun sentry, the eyes stared bigger and bigger for fear of omission.


    The first day was spent peacefully on both sides. The Mozambican army did not attack on a large scale, nor Xi ¨£ O scale feint and S ¨¡ O disturbance, not even provocation in ordinary days.


    For Tang Yin and Feng Jun, there was an unspeakable strange atmosphere in Mo camp.


    Anyway, the first day passed safely, and there were only two days left for Tang Yin and Qingyu. Tang Yin still dared not be careless and ordered the whole army to Xi ¨£ O be alert and guard the camp strictly.


    He lay on the soft collapse of the middle army tent, frowning slightly, wondering what kind of ghost idea Qingyu was fighting. One day later, he could break his camp in the remaining two days?


    He was feeling puzzled when the spirit frost came. Lingshuang is also curious about whether Mo Jun can break the camp in three days, but in the past day, Mo Jun has no action, which makes people feel unimaginable. She specially came to Tang Yin to ask for clarification.


    "What does brother Feng think Mo Jun is doing now?" Lingshuang sat down slowly beside the soft collapse and asked softly.


    "The devil knows." Tang Yin sneered as if nothing had happened.


    "Isn''t brother Feng Wang surprised?" Lingshuang asked curiously.


    "What''s strange?"


    "Three days is not long, but Mo Jun wasted one day and did nothing." Spirit Frost''s face showed a confused s ¨¨.


    Tang Yin is also worried about this matter. He is not afraid of Mo Jun''s action. He is afraid that now, Mo Jun has no action, which is incomprehensible.


    No matter when, unknown, will always make people feel fear and fear. Of course, Tang Yin would not show her worry. Instead, she asked with a smile, "Y ¨´ Wang Mei, do you have beautiful NV clothes there?"


    Wondering why he suddenly asked, she nodded and said, "of course."


    "That''s just right. Give me a set." Tang Yin said with a smile: "tomorrow, I''ll send someone to Mo camp to see what the commander of Mo Jun will look like in NV clothes, ha ha..."


    Soul frost skimming Xi ¨£ O mouth, heart secretly beg: are you so sure you can win? But then again, she really can''t see that Mo Jun has a chance to break the camp in two days. She nodded and smiled and said, "I''ll have someone send it later."


    "Good!" Tang Yin answered, then turned her eyes and said, "now Qiu Zhen and others have retreated to Bailin. Go back and prepare. Leave in the afternoon and go to Bailin."


    okay? She stared at Tang Yin and asked suspiciously, "good, why send me away?"


    Because Qingyu is a terrible opponent, he can''t figure out this person. When fighting with him, he is not sure to win. Tang Yin thought so, but he wouldn''t say so.


    He shrugged and said, "the military camp is a military camp after all. The conditions are very poor. I''ve been used to it for a long time, but you''re different. You can live more comfortably in Bailin. If I remember correctly, there should be Shaofang''s Xi ¨£ O palace. "


    Lingshuang is so smart that she doesn''t believe that Tang Yin sent himself to Bailin to make himself comfortable. She turned around and raised her eyebrows, but soon her expression returned to calm and said, "are you worried that Mo Jun will really break through the camp?"


    Tang Yin didn''t deny it, but said, "Bailin is at the BAGUAN pass in the north. There are Chifeng troops stationed there. At the beginning, the Chuanzhen coalition army also attacked the urban defense that can''t break the BAGUAN pass. When you get there, you will be very safe."


    "Why do you care so much about me?" Lingshuang asked subconsciously.


    Tang Yin was happy and said, "I don''t want to become an enemy country with y ¨´ country yet."


    This answer makes lingshuang feel a little lost. If he is not king y, he won''t care about his life or death?


    But it''s right to think about it carefully. She and Tang Yin just make use of the relationship, that is, they have no feelings or Ji ¨¡ O Qing, how can Tang Yin care whether she lives or dies?


    "I see." Lingshuang smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness, brother Feng Wang, but I still want to stay, at least until your bet with Qingyu is over." See who you two will win. Whether it''s Tang Yin or Qingyu, wearing NV clothes can be regarded as a rare spectacle.


    Tang Yin stared at her for a moment, shrugged noncommittally and said, "I''ve said everything I should say. As for whether you want to go or not, it''s up to you."


    "Brother Feng Wang doesn''t have to worry about me. I''d better think about how to win Qingyu!" Then she stood up, smiled y ¨ª NY ¨ª N and said, "I don''t want my husband to put on NV''s clothes and become the laughing stock of the world!"


    What a fuel to the fire! Tang Yinsuo x ¨¬ ng closed her eyes and restrained the impulse of pinching her neck with both hands


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 203

    The next day, Mo still ate and drank in the camp. Laughter and laughter kept coming out. It was far outside the camp. Looking at the posture, it seemed that he still didn''t mean to send troops to attack.


    Mo Jun did not move, Feng Jun did not dare to relax, and another day passed in fear.


    Now no one knows what tricks Qingyu is playing. Even Mo Jun doesn''t know what his commander is doing.


    By the third day, the alert of the Fengjun camp had reached the extreme. The stronghold wall was full of soldiers, people next to people and people crowded. Looking under the stronghold wall, the Fengjun was almost full between the inner and outer stronghold walls. It was hard to distinguish the number. People put arrows on the strings and knives out of the scabbard, preparing for a possible war at any time.


    There is only one day left. Tang Yin doesn''t want to make mistakes on the last day. He starts to send NV to Mo camp and personally inspects the camp defense of his own camp. He doesn''t return to the account of the Chinese army until it is confirmed that it is safe.


    Let''s talk about the Mojun camp.


    The NV outfit sent by Tang Yin has been taken to the account of the central army by Sergeant Mo and placed in front of Qingyu.


    Mo Jiang, who was full of camp, looked at the NV clothes on the table and his face s ¨¨ became more and more ugly. Does the general really want to wear this dress? Where is your face? Where is the majesty of Mo Jun?


    Qingyu''s face was relaxed. He stretched out his hand and stroked the NV clothes on the table. His hand felt soft and smooth. It was obviously made of deceived silk and satin. He couldn''t help praising: "good j ¨© Ng fine workmanship, what a fine texture! "


    The Mojun soldier who sent the clothes said pleasantly, "according to the people from Fengjun, this is the clothes prepared by Fengwang for his highness King y."


    "Oh? It''s the clothes your highness King y wants to wear!" Qingyu''s face shows surprise s ¨¨.


    Seeing that he is not ashamed of it, but proud of it, Mo will feel that the land is big again and again.


    General Hu Wei waved and slapped Sergeant Mo in the face. Then he kicked him out for a long time and shouted, "get out!" His anger did not dare to go out on Qingyu, but was vented on the soldier.


    The soldier was beaten with Venus in his eyes and ran out of the middle army tent.


    Qingyu was still smiling. He picked up the NV pack and measured it back and forth on himself. He smiled and asked the generals, "is it beautiful?"


    Go! Don''t spit blood collectively. Hu Wei took a step forward and tried to tear off the NV outfit in Qingyu''s hand, but he dared not take the chance. His hands stopped in the air and trembled and said in a trembling voice: "my superior general, how can you... How can you wear NV outfit? How can you be a man and the commander of the three armed forces be humiliated?"


    Qingyu put down his NV clothes, gave Hu Wei a white look and said, "I don''t think men are humiliated to wear NV clothes, as long as they see if they are valuable." As he spoke, he glanced around and asked, "is there anyone else''s birthday today?"


    A regiment commander boldly said, "go back to the general, the commander of the last general, today is his birthday."


    Qingyu nodded and sighed, "it''s not easy for a commander to do it! To connect the preceding and the following, we should take the lead, that is, we should protect the commander of the army and become one with the brothers below. We have to resist ourselves if we have mistakes and let us go up if we have credit." Saying this, he said with a smile: "since your commander-in-chief has a birthday today, let the whole army celebrate and wish, kill all the pigs, cattle and sheep in our army, and let the brothers have a good time!"


    Isn''t the general crazy? The generals looked at each other and finally bowed their heads.


    On the first day, Qingyu said it was his own birthday. It was understandable that the whole army should celebrate together. After all, he was the commander-in-chief of the whole army. It was nothing to celebrate together. The next day is the birthday of general Pian Zhou Heng. Qingyu still wants the whole army to celebrate, which is too extravagant and inappropriate. However, the position of general Pian is not low. Even if people are dissatisfied, they don''t say much now. Today is good, a Xi ¨£ oxi ¨£ O''s commander will celebrate the birthday of the whole army, and even kill all the animals left in the army. What will he eat in the future? Don''t fight with Feng Jun next?


    Chen Zhao, one of the counselors of the Mo army, smiled and asked, "the general is tired of fighting. Are you... Are you feeling unwell these days?" He almost didn''t directly ask if Qingyu was j ¨© Something''s wrong with God.


    Qingyu stared at him, patted his chest and said, "my body is very good. What can happen?" Then he waved impatiently and said, "well, you all go and prepare. Today I''m going to have a big drink with all the generals. Don''t get drunk!"


    General Wang said, "don''t forget to make an appointment with General Wang Wei today."


    "Of course I didn''t forget."


    "So... The general still doesn''t plan to send troops to attack the wind camp?"


    "There is only one day left. Even if our army sends troops, do you think you can attack..." Hu Wei was silent and muttered in his heart. The whole army celebrated its birthday two days ago. Now there is only one day left. How can we fight a tightly guarded wind camp?


    "Since I know I can''t fight down, why should I insult myself and ask for trouble? Well, if I have time to say these boring things, I''d better hurry to prepare wine R ¨° u. I''m very hungry now! It''s rare to have a big boost in food these two days..." Qingyu muttered.


    "Good, good, good! I will obey!" Hu Wei was also angry and stopped persuading. Anyway, at that time, he was wearing Qingyu instead of himself. Now people are not in a hurry. What''s his hurry.


    Today''s Mo camp is even more lively than the previous two days. The whole army slaughters pigs and sheep to celebrate the birthday of a commander. The commander has never enjoyed such treatment in his life. He is stupid


    Mo Ying''s situation soon spread back to Tang Yin of Fengying. The latter heard that his eyebrows were twisted into a lump. It was the last day of the bet. He sent all his NV clothes, while Mo Jun was still eating and drinking and arranging banquets. He didn''t mean to send troops to attack. Was Qingyu crazy or himself crazy? Isn''t this guy a psychopath and looking for a chance to wear NV clothes in a decent way?


    Tang Yin knocked on his head. He really didn''t know what Qingyu thought in his heart, but until then he still didn''t dare to be careless and wanted to Xi ¨£ O beware of the last blow of the Mo army.


    During the day, there is nothing to say. At night, the wind camp is as bright as day. The torches on the stronghold wall alone have become a fire dragon. Tens of thousands of wind troops rush to the stronghold wall to defend against the possible sneak attack of Mo army at night.


    Time passed, but the attack of the Mozambican army was delayed. The closer it was to midnight, the more nervous people were. Surprisingly, Mo camp at night was calmer than during the day, and there were few soldiers of night guard.


    The waiting time is extremely slow and long. People have never felt that time has passed so slowly.


    In the torment of waiting, the wind army looked up and down at the stars and the moon, and finally looked forward to the past.


    As soon as the time passed, the next day, the gambling agreement between Tang Yin and Qingyu ended. Within three days, Mo Jun failed to break through Fengying. No doubt, Tang Yin won this time.


    While Tang Yinchang was relieved, Feng Jun also fell down. In the past three days, many officers and soldiers have not closed their eyes and are in J sleep day and night ¨© Ng God is in a state of high tension. Now the crisis is over, people''s J ¨© Ng god suddenly relaxed and couldn''t bear the fatigue of his body. Some people simply sat down on the ground and went to sleep.


    Although he won, Tang Yin didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He still kept the whole army on alert and strictly guarded the camp.


    Unfortunately, few people will implement Tang Yin''s current military orders, or have the ability to implement them again.


    If a person stays awake for a long time, his physiological function cannot bear it. When people don''t sleep, they don''t even have the appetite to eat. They just drink water every day. Without food to supplement energy, the body is naturally more tired and tired.


    Now the wind army is just like this. After three days of not eating and not sleeping, from top to bottom, they are already tired and tired. As soon as they relax, the wind Army soldiers first think of sleeping. At this time, fatigue sweeps through. Even if the sky falls apart, they don''t want to wake up again and are willing to sleep to death.


    At this time, I''m afraid there are less than a thousand soldiers on the night watch of the wind army.


    At the time when the wind army was the weakest, Qingyu issued the order of attack.


    At about four o''clock in the morning, the Mozambican army began to gather. At four thirty, the whole army left the camp and launched an attack on the Fengying camp.


    After three days of good wine and good R ¨° u food and drink, the soldiers of the Mozambican army were all J ¨© Ng full, radiant, J ¨© He is full of Qi and spirit.


    The strength of the two sides was not equal from the beginning. Four hundred thousand on one side and two hundred thousand on the other; On one side is J ¨© On one side of the central army is a patchwork of miscellaneous troops; On the one hand, the army is strong and the morale is great, on the other hand, the people are tired and the whole army is tired.


    After the battle, it was completely one-sided. Without using it for half an hour, the Mo army broke through the outer stronghold wall of the wind camp, and a large number of wind soldiers fled to the inner camp, while the Mo army who rushed in almost effortlessly followed the wind deserters into the inner camp.


    Mo army had already attacked the inner camp of the wind army, and until then, more than half of the 200000 wind army were sleeping in the camp.


    This battle was even worse than the last battle of the wind army. Although the strength difference between the two sides was also very great last time, at least the wind army still had the ability to fight back. In this battle, the wind army was completely defeated on one side, unable to resist and parry. A large number of wind soldiers fled to the North Camp like ch ¨¢ o water. The whole Fengjun camp Lu ¨¤ n became a pot of porridge, crying and wailing everywhere.


    Fortunately, Tang Yin''s bodyguards were strong and could not sleep to death. They covered Tang Yin, lingshuang and others to flee North at the first time when the camp was broken.


    In the process of escape, Tang Yin finally realized that he had been cheated. To put it worse, he was fooled by Qingyu.


    Qingyu deliberately made a three-day gambling agreement with him. The purpose is to attract the wind. The army is tired of prevention. Once the gambling agreement is over, it will be exhausted. Mo Jun will take the opportunity to attack and take advantage of the camp.


    It can be said that from beginning to end, his actions are in Qingyu''s calculation, and he has been led by others


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 204

    Tang Yin fell into Qingyu''s trap and was defeated by Mo Jun. The whole battle was very short. It ended when the sky s ¨¨ was light. After the battle, the wind camp changed its owner. In this large-scale battle, only thousands of wind troops were killed and injured, but more than 100000 soldiers could be captured. The remaining wind troops were scattered, of which less than 50000 fled with Tang Yin.


    The previous anti horse set by Tang Yin really played a role. The dense anti horse everywhere made it difficult for Mo cavalry to pursue, which also became a major casualty of the wind army in this war ¨£ One of the important factors of O.


    Since joining the army, Tang Yin has never been defeated so miserably, and he has been defeated continuously. He was already injured, but his internal injury was not healed, and the injury was serious. This time, he was fooled by Qingyu, and Yu was defeated miserably. His anger attacked his heart, aggravating his internal injury. Even if he was lying in the carriage, he coughed constantly.


    On the way to the north, Zuo Shuang and Wuying came to report to Tang Yin and Y ¨´ led the army to withdraw to BAGUAN.


    After Tang Yin heard this, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled into a pimple. He patted the car wall heavily and said intermittently: "withdraw to the bully pass? Cough... It took months and countless soldiers were killed. Do you want me to return empty handed... Cough..."


    Seeing Tang Yin''s face s ¨¨ red and coughing constantly, Wu Ying hurried forward and patted him on the back.


    Zuo Shuang sighed and whispered, "Qingyu is good at scheming and D ¨° ng observes our army''s every move. In this war, he figured out that the king can''t stand the humiliation of wearing NV clothes. He will order the whole army to guard against the stronghold in three days. After three days, our army will be exhausted. It''s really cunning for him to take the opportunity to attack again..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin knocked over the Y ¨¤ o bowl in front of him and shouted angrily, "I know how I failed. I don''t need you to analyze it again... Cough, cough..." he coughed and couldn''t stop, and his pale face turned red and purple s ¨¨.


    Wu Ying and Su Yelei, who accompanied her to serve, slapped each other on the back and brought a bowl of water. It took a long time to stop Tang Yin''s cough.


    Tang Yin wiped the water stains on the corners of his mouth, swallowed his saliva, gasped and said, "retreat to the county city and stay in the moon. There, we will compete with Mo Jun again."


    "Your Majesty, there are less than 50000 soldiers in our army, but there are no less than 400000 Mozambicans. Even if our army retreats to stay in the moon, I''m afraid... I''m afraid it can''t resist..."


    Tang Yin smiled and looked up at the sky with a bitter smile. Youyou said, "the big deal is to lose again! Up to now, the war has been invincible. What can we do if we lose a few more times?"


    Now, let alone the morale of the defeated soldiers of the wind army has been destroyed. Even Tang Yin has no hope of winning with the mentality of broken cans. Of course, the wind army has no strength to reverse the war situation at present.


    "Your Majesty..." Zuo Shuang felt sad and said in a trembling voice, "but your majesty is seriously injured. He should return home to recover from his injury and entangle with Mo Jun, which delayed his injury. I''m afraid... I''m afraid..." he couldn''t say anything later.


    Tang Yin couldn''t know more about his physical condition. He didn''t want to fight. He also wanted to go back to BAGUAN to live a stable and comfortable life, but now the war situation can''t be controlled by him.


    He said weakly, "we can withdraw, but as soon as we withdraw, Dongjiang county will return to Mozambique. How can you let the plain and Huwei armies fighting in the hinterland of Mozambique withdraw? The rear road is broken, and there are strong enemies in front and behind. How can the two armies deal with it?"


    Zuo Shuangshen y ¨ª n for a moment, crossed his heart and said, "please order the king to transfer the plain army and the Huwei army back! We are really unable to compete with the 400000 Mozambican army, so we can only transfer back to the plain and the Huwei army to help!"


    Can the passive situation be reversed even if they are transferred back to the plain army and the Huwei army? Of course, the answer is No. Tang Yin is like a mirror in his heart.


    When we return to the second army, our own army will be integrated, but the Mozambican army will also be integrated. At that time, our own army will only have 200000 troops at best, while the Mozambican army''s troops may surge to 600000 to 700000. The strength of both sides is still not at the same level, and even our own situation may be more passive. As a result, we will be completely expelled back to China.


    Tang Yin lay down powerlessly, stared at the shed and sighed. For a long time, he raised his hand and murmured, "go... Send an order! Inform Xiao MuQing and Nanye to withdraw..."


    "Yes! King!" This made Zuo Shuang feel relieved. He quickly promised and quickly withdrew from the carriage. At present, it is the best choice to withdraw the plain army and the Huwei army and resolutely give up their previous achievements.


    SuYue City, Dongjiang county city, an important town in the north of Mozambique. Because of the border relationship between Dongjiang county and Fengguo, the county and city are extremely prosperous. The city has a large population and countless rich and powerful families. The main street is Xi ¨£ O lane, there are many shops, and industry and commerce are very prosperous. The remnant of Tang Yin and Feng army retreated to SuYue and settled down. Then they began to enforce martial law in the whole city, quickly consolidated the urban defense, and prepared to fight another defensive war with Mo army here in the county city.


    Living in the county capital, Tang Yin was restless, and newspapers from all over the country were sent to Tang Yin like snowflakes.


    Even if he was injured, even if he was seriously injured, Tang Yin was a monarch and had to deal with government affairs.


    Both Zuo Shuang and Wu Ying advised him to find Bailin Qiu Zhen and others to help him deal with these trivial matters. Tang Yin didn''t agree. The war was imminent, and Su Yue was also in danger. Find Qiu Zhen''s ministers. In case of an accident, the loss to the wind country would be too great.


    At noon that day, lingshuang came to visit Tang Yin and brought some snacks unique to y ¨´ country. When I arrived at Tang Yin''s bedroom, I found that he was not there. When I inquired about him, I found out that he was still discussing military affairs with the generals in the lobby of the front yard.


    In recent days, she has met Tang Yin every day and knows how serious his injury is. But even if she has to work and get no rest after such a serious injury, Tang Yin is not so easy to be a monarch.


    She took her Valet NV back to the lobby.


    In the lobby, Tang Yin beat J ¨© Ng God sat in front of the table and placed the memorials of Feng zhanmo in front of him. Tang Yin picked up one, unfolded it, looked down at it, then closed it, picked up the others, and closed it quickly.


    He opened five or six times in a row, and his face s ¨¨ became more and more ugly. At last, he slapped the table fiercely, and the loud noise frightened all the generals below.


    People stood with their heads down, and the atmosphere dared not breathe. Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and upset the memorial on the table.


    Seeing blood seeping from the bandage under his clothes, Su Yelei stepped forward and whispered, "king, pay attention to your injury..."


    Tang Yin raised her arm to block her hand away and said in a deep voice, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me!"


    Su Yelei had no choice but to go back. At this time, lingshuang, who peeped outside m ¨¦ n, came in and asked with a smile, "brother Feng Wang, why are you so angry?" As she spoke, she went to Tang Yin and sat down slowly.


    When Tang Yin is angry, others dare not approach, but lingshuang is not afraid. She is the same as Tang Yin. She is the king of a country. She is also Tang Yin''s wife in reputation. Naturally, she is not afraid of what Tang Yin dares to do to her.


    Glancing at the uninvited lingshuang, Tang Yin ignored her and closed her mouth tightly without saying a word.


    Lingshuang blinked and didn''t feel embarrassed. She picked up a memorial at will and looked at it. It said that Tang Ren, the head of Wunan County in pengfeng County, was attacked and killed in Chengguan town. If you pick up other memorials, they are basically the same. Either the head of the county or the city Lord is assassinated, or the soldiers are ambushed during patrol. Most of the casualties are dozens, hundreds, or a few people.


    These officials and soldiers in fengzhanmodi are all from the interior of Fengguo ¨­ U transferred, that is to say, they are all wind people. They are either assassinated or ambushed, and they occur in so many places, which is really a headache.


    Seeing that lingshuang didn''t speak after reading several memorials, Tang Yin smiled bitterly and said, "it''s the so-called wall falling and people pushing! When our wind army was strong, none of the people of Mozambique dared to rise up and cause trouble. Now our army is losing power and retreating step by step, and the people of Mozambique dare to stand up to promote the wind as l''ang. It''s unreasonable and deceive people too much!" The more he spoke, the more angry he became. He coughed again.


    Lingshuang patted Tang Yin''s clenched fist and said softly, "brother Wang, it''s just some tricksters for Lu long n. why are you so angry?"


    Tang Yin''s anger is actually angry with himself. In the final analysis, he still refuses to accept it and is not convinced that he has been defeated in Qingyu''s hand.


    He looked at lingshuang squarely and asked, "do you believe that if I am not hurt, the Mo army will not break our camp in that battle?"


    Lingshuang almost laughed. It turned out that he was still brooding and haggling about it. He put the responsibility on him. He was hurt. He was like a child who lost the game and was unwilling.


    Brother Lianqing would not be cheated if he didn''t use force for the first time


    Hearing this, Tang Yin''s breath was a little smoother. Lingshuang added: "however, brother Wang''s injury is a fact. If you want to avenge yourself, you have to get well as soon as possible." As she spoke, she raised her hand and called, "doctor Su, serve the king and go back to the room y ¨¤ o."


    "Yes!" Su Yelei promised. She first looked at the eye cream, and then nodded to the attendants around her.


    The attendants hurried forward and helped Tang Yin lie down on the soft collapse while Xi ¨£ O whispered, "Xi ¨£ O send the king back to his room. "


    Tang Yin looked around and sighed at last. She was tired and lay on the soft collapse, allowing the attendants to carry him back to the room.


    As Tang Yin left, the generals also breathed a sigh of relief. The meeting has not stopped since the morning. Those who were not hurt feel tired, not to mention the king who was seriously injured?


    People were very grateful to lingshuang for persuading Tang Yin to go away. When she went out, everyone rushed out ¨¡ He saluted with his hands and said in unison, "I will send you to your Highness the king!"


    They are usually very polite to lingshuang, but it''s just polite on the surface. In their heart, they don''t pay attention to lingshuang. Even when they salute, they look at other places, and the meaning of contempt naturally reveals. Now they sincerely send it away without slighting s ¨¨.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 205

    Back in the room, Su Yelei helped Tang Yin put on y''ao again and bandage the wound. While dealing with it, she told him: "the king is seriously injured. Don''t get angry easily, otherwise, the injury will become more and more serious and finally become out of control."


    Tang Yin, whose spirit had gradually recovered, smiled bitterly and said to Su Yelei, "I''ve never been a obedient patient. It must be very difficult for you!"


    Su Yelei gave him a white look, as if she were saying you knew it yourself.


    She moved quickly and skillfully. After a short time, she wrapped up his wound again, and then helped him put on his clothes.


    When she took out the removed bandage, the spirit cream outside also came in and put down the J with snacks ¨© Ng sent a wooden box, took out a piece of cake from it, handed it to Tang Yin and said, "brother wang hasn''t eaten at noon. Try the snacks of our y ¨´ country."


    Tang Yin now has no appetite and doesn''t want to eat anything. However, seeing that lingshuang has handed the dessert to her eyes, she still raises her hand to pick it up. As soon as he raised his arm, he immediately affected the wound. He only raised it half and put it back. He clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    Lingshuang thought he didn''t want to eat. It could be seen that there was a virtual sweat on his head. She immediately understood what was going on. She sat down beside him, put the dessert on his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t be brave, I''ll feed you."


    Tang Yin grinned and said, "Hey me? If this makes you that Ji ¨¡ When I see it, he must have misunderstood you. "


    ji ¨¡ Steve? Lingshuang was stunned for a moment and then reacted. He said Xu Wenfeng. She turned her eyes angrily and reluctantly and said, "what Ji ¨¡ Steve? It''s so ugly that General Xu has a name and surname... "


    Looking at lingshuang''s angry appearance, Tang Yin thought it was very interesting. He laughed happily for days and said, "what if he has a name and a surname? He''s still Ji ¨¡ N husband! " As he spoke, he put his head forward and bit off most of the dessert that lingshuang handed to his mouth.


    Lingshuang stared at Tang Yin angrily and took the rest Xi in her hand ¨£ O half a snack was forced into his mouth, got up and said, "have a rest as soon as you finish eating. I''ll go first. If I talk to you, I''ll be angry without two words."


    Tang Yin laughed while eating. When she reached the room m ¨¦ n mouth, she raised her head and stopped her.


    "What''s the matter?" Lingshuang turned back impatiently.


    "It tastes good." Tang Yin said with a smile, "do more another day."


    Shuang agreed simply, and then added: "just wait slowly!"


    "Ha ha -" when she walked out of the room, lingshuang could still hear the bright and annoying laughter behind her, but it soon turned into a cough.


    Lingshuang stopped and wanted to turn around, but when she saw that Su Yelei had come back, she continued to walk forward, and muttered in a low voice: "smile, it''s best to choke you!"


    The troops outside the stronghold of Tang Yin will stay outside the stronghold for less than two months.


    Hearing the news that Mo Jun arrived, Tang Yin personally boarded the city and looked out. In recent days, his injury has recovered a little. Although he still has a cough from time to time, it will not be as severe as a few days ago.


    Looking outside the city, the Mozambican army has a huge camp, with 400000 troops. The camp covers a vast area. Even standing at the head of the city, you can''t see the edge. Inside the camp, horse teams shuttle constantly, and the tents being built can be seen everywhere. Outside the camp, ditches, earth walls and horse resistance are densely covered, and the Mozambican army is guarded like a forest. From its camping, it can be seen that Qingyu is actually a very cautious commander. Even with 400000 troops, he is worried that the wind army will attack out of the city when the camp is unstable.


    This damn Qingyu is more difficult to deal with than sun Yuanhong! Tang Yin looked at it and began to sigh again.


    Just then, a bodyguard raised his hand, pointed to the outside of the city and said in a hurry, "look, king!"


    Tang Yin looked up. It turned out that two riders came leisurely from Mo camp. All the riders on the horse were holding white flags. Because the distance was too far, they couldn''t see each other''s appearance clearly.


    Zuo Shuang said, "Your Majesty, it seems that it is an envoy sent by the Mo army!"


    Tang Yin nodded and said to the left and right, "there''s no need to shoot arrows. Let them talk in front of the city!"


    "Yes!"


    As the two riders outside the city got closer and closer, Tang Yin gradually saw that the visitor was a man and an NV. The man was magnificent and NV was slim.


    When they were fifty steps away from the city, they stopped walking. They both reined in their horses. One of the NV sons looked up and asked, "is your Highness the king of the wind in the city?"


    What a familiar voice Tang Yin can hear in her dreams these two days. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He held the arrow stack in his hand and looked at the appearance of the city. Isn''t that NV son Qingyu or who?


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help laughing, took a deep breath and said, "who is the beautiful girl outside our city? It''s general Qingyu!" Yes, outside the city, it was Qingyu in NV and his ugly face s ¨¨ who asked. Qingyu doesn''t feel ashamed, but Xiang Wendu blushes for him and admits defeat. It''s normal, but you just wear it quietly in the camp. Now you go to Fengjun to show off. It''s a shame.


    Qingyu looked for fame and happened to see Tang Yin. He laughed and said, "Your Highness, I lost my last bet, so I wear NV clothes to show my highness!"


    The thief''s skin is thicker than the city wall. He is so shameless that he is really shameless and invincible in the world. Tang Yin was angry and funny. He nodded again and again and said, "general Qingyu has more style in NV clothes than in armor. I don''t need to change it in the future. I''ll wear NV clothes all the time. If you don''t have them in your barracks, I can ask your highness to lend you more sets!"


    "Ha ha -" all the wind troops on the top of the city laughed.


    Xiangwen outside the city bowed his head and kept patrolling left and right. Seeing this, Qingyu whispered, "what is the general looking for? What is missing?"


    Without raising his head, he said, "the last general is looking for land d(ng!" If the ground suddenly cracks at this time, he will drill in without hesitation.


    Qingyu was happy and said, "it was a funny joke to ask the general that he was not a rigid person."


    Joke? Xiang Wen looked at Qingyu in disbelief. It was funny. Now he even had the heart to kill himself with a horizontal sword.


    Qingyu raised his head, looked at Tang Yin at the opposite end of the city, cleared his throat and said loudly, "thank you for your kindness!" After a pause, he said again: "I''m a man of my word. Since I made a bet, I''ll do it according to the agreement! Although I''m ashamed to wear NV clothes, fortunately, his Highness the king of wind gave me a generous gift as compensation, which makes me feel more comfortable."


    Hearing this, Tang Yin''s face s ¨¨ immediately sank, and the wounds on her whole body, especially on her chest, hurt faintly.


    "When it comes to camping, Qingyu thinks that the generals of our Mozambican army should learn from the brothers of the wind army. The wind camp is really solid. One ring is better than another. What does his Highness the wind king think?" Qingyu asked with a smile.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists slowly. The crisp sound of rattling startled everyone around.


    "In the last war, his Highness the king of the wind gave me 110000 prisoners. How to settle so many people is really a headache! His Highness the king of the wind, can you give me an idea?"


    "Since it''s troublesome, let it all go!" Tang Yin said this sentence with clenched teeth.


    "I had the same intention, but the generals didn''t agree. They were afraid to let them go and make enemies with our army. Then I wanted to kill them..." when he said this, he deliberately pulled a long tone.


    Teng! Tang Yin''s anger rushed into his brain m ¨¦ n, burning his eyes red and his body trembled.


    "However, it''s 100000 people. Killing all of them and indiscriminately creating evil deeds is really incompatible with heaven. Therefore, I have to thank your highness King Feng for leaving the wind camp. The wind camp is strong, easy to defend and difficult to attack. It''s a unique prison. There''s more than enough to accommodate 100000 prisoners. I don''t have to worry about their rebellion! Ha ha... Thank you king Feng Your highness! " As Qingyu spoke, he raised his arms and arched his hands to Tang Yin in the city with a smile.


    Now Tang Yin is already angry. He can''t help coughing again. The more he coughs, the worse he coughs. He doesn''t want to show weakness in front of Qingyu. He just closes his mouth and turns his cough into a soft, stuffy cough.


    "I lost my last bet. I really want to take back another game. I wonder if your highness King Feng can bet with me again. The time is the same as the last time. Within three days, Qingyu will break the SuYue!" Qingyu raised her head and said with a smile y ¨ª NY ¨ª n.


    At this time, anyone can see that Qingyu doesn''t come to gamble with Tang Yin, but to sprinkle salt on Tang Yin''s wound and shame him.


    When did Tang Yin receive such humiliation? He suddenly felt his chest stuffy and his voice sweet. A heat l ¨¤ ng came from Xi ¨£ O the belly came back.


    His mouth was closed tightly, but he coughed continuously, and the blood returning from his body ran out of his nostrils.


    "King -" the wind around will be scared to death.


    Qingyu outside the city laughed and said, "it seems that your highness King Feng is not feeling well! Your highness should take care of yourself. I want to destroy the city and don''t want to collect the body for your highness!"


    "This, thief, can, evil!" Tang Yin squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth and then fell back. The generals'' faces s ¨¨ changed greatly, swarmed up and stretched out their hands to hold him.


    "Since your Highness the wind king is running out of time, I won''t beg for mercy. I''ll go back to the camp now!" As he spoke, Qingyu turned his horse''s head. When he left, he didn''t forget to remind the Fengjun at the head of the city: "by the way, don''t shoot arrows, two countries Ji ¨¡ O war, don''t kill envoys. I think brother Feng Jun still understands this rule! Even if you shoot an arrow, you can''t kill me. Ask the general that he will send me away safely! "


    "I hear you fart!" At this time, the wind turned their eyes red and shouted to the soldiers around them, "shoot an arrow! Sh ¨¨ die Ji ¨¡ N thief! "


    "Alas! I really don''t listen to advice. The loser loses the battle again!" Qingyu shakes her head, turns over and dismounts, walks to ask, and raises her hands.


    Looking at the posture of a child looking for an adult to hold him, he almost laughed at him, stretched out the ape''s waist, stretched out his arms, easily picked up the green feather and put it in front of him. At this time, the arrow sh ¨¨ of the wind army also came, covered the spirit armor, held the spirit knife, pulled out the arrow and flew away.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 206

    If Tang Yin is not a spiritual cultivator, if he is not a dark spiritual warrior, he may be angry to death by Qingyu''s lips, guns and tongue.


    With the help of the wind generals, Tang Yin didn''t fall down, but the wind army''s arrow sh ¨¨ couldn''t leave Qingyu and ask.


    They are 50 steps away from the moon, and MoMA is good at sprinting. They ask about their accomplishments ¨© Ng Zhan, with a strong spirit and martial arts, escaped from the wind army''s sh ¨¨ journey with Qingyu after blocking the wind army''s two rounds of arrows sh ¨¨.


    On the way back to the camp, he scattered the spirit armor and said with a smile: "general, you seem to be very angry when you saw the king of the wind just now. It turns out that the general didn''t come to wear NV clothes for the king of the wind, but to annoy him."


    Qingyu sat in front of him, smiled back and said, "King Feng''s injury is not light. What he is most afraid of is anger. This provocation must aggravate King Feng''s injury."


    He asked curiously, "how does the general know that King Feng is seriously injured?"


    Qingyu shrugged and said, "the first battle between the king of wind and general Liange was not easy. Besides, last time I met the king of wind outside the wind camp, although it seemed that the king of wind had nothing to do on the surface, his Yin hall was chaotic and his face s ¨¨ was dark. This is a sign of serious injury."


    He asked in surprise, "general Shang still knows medical skills?"


    Qingyu said with a smile, "to be a general, there is no harm in learning more."


    Nodded to the questioner and said in secret that it was reasonable! He subconsciously looked down at the green feather in front of him. He was thin and weak. He didn''t seek common sense and was unpredictable, but he was full of knowledge and learned. People always felt an inexplicable sense of conviction in him.


    "If the wind king could stay in bed this time, the battle would be much easier."


    Qingyu sighed, "don''t be so optimistic. You have to plan for the worst. The king of the wind is not an ordinary person! If our king had the talent of the king of the wind, our country would have become the overlord of the north and ordered other countries."


    To ask the face s ¨¨ big change, this talk about the monarch and still disrespectful to the monarch, once it reaches the king''s ears, what''s better? He exclaimed, "general..."


    Qingyu turned back and smiled y ¨ª NY ¨ª N and said, "general Xiang, I never regarded you as an outsider, so I dare to say something in front of you, but I dare not mention a word in front of others!"


    Looking at his sincere smile, his beautiful face made him unable to face it squarely. He asked him, his heart beat faster for a few beats, hurriedly raised his head and looked towards him. His eyes dared not stay on Qingyu''s face for a moment longer.


    Everyone says that beauty is a disaster, but men also grow into such a look of city and country, which is really a disaster.


    Su Yue. Tang Yin was spewing blood with Qingyu''s anger. Where did the wind generals dare to keep him in the city? Everyone advised Tang Yin to go back to the house and have a rest.


    Tang Yin turned a deaf ear to the persuasion of the people. Instead, he asked the guards to lift ruantan to the head of the city. He wanted to wait here and see how Mo Jun broke his own city defense this time.


    He is stubborn and can''t be persuaded by anyone. Feng Jiang can only step up his defense and closely protect Tang Yin''s safety.


    Not long after Qingyu Hexiang asked him to leave, the horn in Mo camp sounded, and 400000 Mo troops poured out to form an array a mile away from Su Yue.


    The camp of the Mozambican army is well lined up, the drums in the army are booming, and the ten Xi in front ¨£ O the phalanx began to move forward with neat and uniform steps and shouting in unison. In the first round of attack, the Mozambican army invested 10 regiments, with a total of 100000 people.


    At the same time that the siege infantry dispatched, the riprap machines in the Mozambican army also began to start. Stone bullets poured with fire oil and smoke flew sh ¨¨ into the air, with a harsh roar and an arc to the head of SuYue city.


    Seeing this, Zuo Shuang and Wu Ying came to Tang Yin one after another and said in a hurry, "king, the siege of Mo army has begun. The city is dangerous. King, you''d better go to the city to hide first!"


    "Hide?" Tang Yinmei m ¨¢ o almost stood up and said angrily, "I''ve been hiding from Surabaya to SuYue. Now you still let me hide? Today, I swear to fight with Mo Jun in blood... Cough..." halfway through his words, he coughed again.


    Zuo Shuang and Wu Ying look at each other and shake their heads helplessly. They salute and retreat, and then cheer up J ¨© Ng God, command the wind soldiers in the city to avoid stone bullets and resist the Mo army.


    The Mo army sent no less than 200 stone bullets to SH ¨¨, and the riprap machine came to an end when the Mo army''s siege infantry had advanced to 50 steps to SuYue.


    At this time, the wind troops hiding behind the arrow pile stood up one after another and began to shoot arrows outside the city. At the same time, the stone riprappers arranged by the wind troops in the city also began to start, throwing stone bullets back to the Mozambican army array outside the city.


    This is a tough offensive and defensive battle between the two sides. The Mozambican army has a large number of troops and carries the residual power of Lien Chan''s continuous victory. Naturally, its morale is like a macro. Although there are few troops on the Fengjun side, Tang Yin has issued an order not to retreat in a bloody battle, and Tang Yin himself, who was seriously injured, stayed at the head of the city, which greatly boosted the morale of the Fengjun soldiers and made people clearly understand that there is only one way to die in this war, and there is no other way out. On the battlefield, the arrows sh ¨¨ of both sides continued, and tens of thousands of arrows flew from the lower part of the city to the top of the city to suppress the counterattack of the wind army. At the same time, tens of thousands of arrows flew from the top of the city to the lower part of the city to block the advance of the Mozambican army. Among the arrows sh ¨¨ of both sides, there were not a few generals and soldiers killed on both sides.


    The side guarding the city has an absolute geographical advantage. The wind army is good at sh ¨¨, and now it is condescending. The power of arrow sh ¨¨ is greater. When the Mo army advances to the 20th step of SuYue, the power of wind army arrow sh ¨¨ can often penetrate the Mo army''s body and nail it directly to the ground.


    During the battle, the Mozambican army also showed a strong side. No matter how many soldiers died in the front, no matter how fierce the front battle was, the Mozambican army behind didn''t shrink back half a step and bit its teeth to the top. Under the fierce style of Mo Jun, he paid tens of thousands of casualties and rushed to SuYue city in one breath.


    With the ladders set up, Sergeant Mo''s soldiers climbed to the top of the city like ants.


    The wind army in the city poured down the already prepared rolling wood, stone and fire oil. The Mo army climbing the ladder screamed and fell one after another. Looking from a distance, the Mo army falling in the air was like dumplings.


    The siege is still going on. Both sides have the determination to die, and the battle is also very fierce. The brothers in front fall, and the people behind fall on top, fall again and again. So repeatedly, the whole battlefield is more like a huge winch R ¨° u car, whistling at the lives of the soldiers on both sides.


    No matter whether it is the wind army or the Mo army, they are holding on at this time. Such a hard confrontation is better than who can resist.


    In the Mo army camp, Qingyu is raising his eyes to watch the war. His expression is calm. He can''t see whether he is nervous or excited. However, other Mo generals are dignified and clench their fists as if they are also struggling on the battlefield.


    Seeing that his siege infantry basically pushed under the city wall, Qingyu slowly raised his hand and said, "where is general Han y?"


    "The end will come!" Shi Han y hurriedly arched his hands to answer the words.


    "Send your archers to suppress the wind army at the head of the city and help my soldiers attack the city!" Qingyu''s eyes always fell on the battlefield ahead, and he said without turning his head.


    "I will obey!" Shi Han y ¨´ promised and immediately ordered the deputy general to personally lead 30000 archers into the battlefield.


    With Mo Jun Ji ¨¡ The wind army of the o war also saw another cavalry killed in the Mo army camp. The wind army responded quickly and organized troops at the first time to shoot arrows to block the cavalry coming fast.


    However, the speed of Mo Ma was too fast. The 30000 cavalry galloped on the battlefield like a whirlwind. The wind army only sh ¨¨ sent out two rounds of arrow array, and Mo cavalry rushed into their most ideal sh ¨¨ journey.


    Heng Yun, the Deputy General of Tianwei army, took the lead in running. As the leader, he ran wildly with 30000 cavalry. When SuYue had entered their best sh ¨¨ distance, Heng Yun suddenly changed direction and changed to run around the city with a group of cavalry.


    While galloping their horses, they took off their bows and arrows, aimed at the head of SuYue city and launched Lu ¨¤ NSH ¨¨.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh -- one Carved Feather arrow flew out of the horse team, like a flying locust, and rushed to the city. The Feng army who was fighting hard with the Mo army under the city was not well prepared. They were hit by the arrows suddenly coming up. In a moment, there were no less than 100 Feng soldiers who fell to the ground. Many of them were killed on the spot by several arrows in their chest.


    Facing the Mo Guogong cavalry running around the city, the wind army guarding the city really doesn''t have a good way to deal with them. The Mo cavalry is fast. When the wind army goes out with an arrow sh ¨¨, it can''t hit the target at all. The arrows often fly behind the ass of other people''s war horses. Even if it can sh ¨¨ win the Mo army sometimes, the ten have * * is also covered.


    Under the suppression of the archers, the wind troops on the top of the city can hardly lift their heads. In order to avoid the arrows coming from the flying sh ¨¨, people either put up shields or hide behind the arrow buttress, but in this way, they don''t attack the Mozambican infantry under the city enough.


    Taking advantage of the gap when the wind army was suppressed, the Mo army under the city rushed up in a strong spirit. Soon, the siege turned into a close combat.


    Seeing that a large number of soldiers of his own siege infantry have been killed at the head of the city, and the task of the archers has been completed, Heng Yun waved his big hand and shouted, "withdraw!" Thirty thousand cavalry rushed back to the Mozambican camp like a whirlwind.


    At this time, all the generals in Mo camp breathed a sigh of relief. Shi Han y ¨´''s face also showed a smile. He turned his head and peeped at Qingyu. The latter was still calm and didn''t increase his happiness because of his own advantages s ¨¨.


    Happiness and anger are invisible, and the landslide is ahead without changing s ¨¨. It must be the general. Shi Han y ¨´ arched his hands and said with a smile, "general, it seems that in another Ba hour, our army can attack the city."


    Qingyu is noncommittal. After watching for a while, he tuts his mouth and whispers to his entourage: "thirsty."


    The attendant immediately took out the prepared teapot, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Qingyu respectfully. The latter took it and took a sip. The tea was neither warm nor cold. He smiled and said, "the temperature is just right.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 207

    Mo army attacked the city of SuYue and fought face to face with Feng army. To this extent, the wind army has lost half of the battle, and the situation is in jeopardy. At this time, even Tang Yin, who was seriously injured, couldn''t sit on the collapse. He ignored the obstruction of the generals and the bodyguards and walked away ¨­ U take out double sabres and join the battle group.


    Tang Yin now has wounds all over his body, and his aura is exhausted. He can''t complete the reification of spirit armor and soldiers. Even if he swings a knife, his wounds are in severe pain. Tang Yin''s endurance is amazing. No one else can fight again in this case, but he can still swing his double knives up and down, as if nothing had happened.


    His sword has been covered with dark fire. Every time he kills an enemy soldier, he can absorb some aura, but the aura he inhales cannot be stored in his body. It is basically used immediately after he inhales it, and it is all used to stop bleeding his wound.


    With his participation in the war, his body launched a series of violent exercises, and the unhealed wound burst open again. If he could not stop bleeding in time, the blood in his body could be drained by bleeding alone.


    When the aura cannot be used, the power of Tang Yin''s double sabres is still terrible. Just one step can make the surrounding Mo army fall down in a row.


    As a monarch, Tang Yin still insists on fighting with his teeth clenched. How can the soldiers of the wind army not be encouraged to fight with the enemy?


    The Mozambican army attacked quickly, but was killed faster. Batches of Mozambican army were killed at the head of the city by the wind army. More Mozambican army didn''t even stand firm, so they were pushed down the city wall by the wind army and fell down wailing.


    The battle did not end in an hour as Shi Han y ¨´ predicted, but dragged on longer and longer.


    Outside the city wall, the corpses of the Mozambican army piled up like a mountain, while on the city wall, the corpses of the wind army and the Mozambican army piled up. The whole ground of the city wall was completely covered with corpses. There was no place to find a clean place to settle down.


    This was a bloody battle worthy of the name. The Mozambican army bravely rushed to the city again and again, but it was suppressed by the more heroic wind army again and again, and the two sides began an endless tug of war.


    Every inch of mountain and river is an inch of blood. Now this sentence has the most appropriate interpretation. The soldiers of both sides can pay dozens or even hundreds of lives in order to seize a mere inch of land.


    As the battle continued, the faces of the generals in Mo camp began to look ugly again, people said Ji ¨¡ O head to ear, finally, eyes fall on Qingyu.


    Qingyu was unmoved and drank tea without a mouthful. When the siege infantry in front gradually showed a weak trend, he ordered the second batch of siege soldiers to go up and replace the first batch of ten regiments.


    Under his command, ten new Mozambican troops of the regiment entered the battlefield, while the ten regiments that had been exhausted from fighting with the wind army quickly withdrew from the battlefield and withdrew to their own formation.


    Ten regiments and 100000 people were counted when they retreated. There were 40000 casualties, which also shows the intensity of the war.


    For the Mo army attacking the city, the battle is tantamount to a restart, while for the wind army, the next is a more difficult fierce battle.


    At this time, the soldiers of the wind army at the head of the city had been killed all over with blood and panting, but they had no time to rest, and the attack of the Mo army outside the city came again.


    The battle seemed to be a replica of the one just now. The Mozambican army pushed forward, the wind Army stood by, and the arrows sh ¨¨ between the two sides kept coming and going. Then the Mozambican army sent out archers to suppress it and help its siege infantry rush to the city smoothly. The siege turned into close combat step by step.


    The fierce battle lasted until it was dark. Seeing that it was getting late, Qingyu ordered to suspend the siege and the whole army withdrew to the camp.


    On the first day of the battle, the Feng army resisted the 200000 Mozambican army''s attack on the city in turns with 50000. It was tenacious and finally strong.


    In the fierce battle of this day, the casualties of Mo army were nearly 60000, and the casualties of Feng army were more than 20000. Both sides were exhausted.


    Qingyu finally saw the brave and fierce side of the wind army, but he was not worried. The first day''s battle was just a Pathfinder. He was confident to win SuYue in one fell swoop in the second day''s battle.


    After returning to the camp, Mo generals were dejected and felt ashamed and sorry for failing to win SuYue. However, Qingyu smiled and was full of confidence. In turn, he comforted the generals. He thought it might take three days to break SuYue. Now it seems that two days is enough.


    Qingyu is very clear in his heart. Yes, in the first day of the battle, his own casualties are not Xi ¨£ o. However, the deaths and injuries of the wind army cannot be ignored, and in contrast, the fatigue of the wind Army soldiers is far better than their own side. After the first day of bloody battle, the next battle is much easier.


    In fact, as Qingyu expected, after only one day of fighting, 40% of the rolling logs, stones and oil prepared by the wind army were used up, nearly half of the casualties were killed, and the soldiers who could fight were exhausted. How can we fight in the next battle? Now, no one except Tang Yin is confident that the war can continue. That night, all the generals came to Tang Yin and advised him to withdraw his troops. It''s best to withdraw directly to BAGUAN.


    At this time, the last thing Tang Yin wanted to hear was the word retreat. He lay on the collapse, his face s ¨¨ pale as white paper, and his forehead kept sweating even if he didn''t move. He narrowed his eyes and scanned the faces of the people with fierce eyes.


    The momentum of Tang Yin, who was seriously injured, did not weaken at all, but still caused great pressure to the people. People did not dare to look at him formally and bowed their heads one after another. At the same time, their hearts also mentioned their voices.


    "Retreat with your mouth open and retreat with your mouth closed. Don''t you have anything else to say except these two words? Do you still deserve the word ''wind army''


    Tang Yinning said: "It seems that you''ve really had too many comfortable days, and fought too many battles with the wind and water, forgetting the hardships of those years. We haven''t encountered any dangers or experienced any dangers in these years of war. Now there are only hundreds of thousands of Mozambican troops outside the city, which frightens you like this. You''re still those who go through life and death with me General? Do you still deserve to be my brother? "


    After these words, all the generals blushed, their heads hung lower, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "this time, I have made up my mind to fight the Mozambican army to the end in SuYue. I will never retreat. I will fight if I can and can''t. I''m bound to wait until the plain army and Huwei army withdraw."


    Zuo Shuang looks around and hardens his scalp Xi ¨£ O said: "Your Majesty, the plain army and Huwei army can''t withdraw from Zeping to the center. The central army of Mozambique hoarding in Zeping is in hot pursuit. The plain army and Huwei army have to stop. If they retreat forcibly, I''m afraid... I''m afraid it will give the enemy an opportunity, so..."


    "So you don''t have to wait for them. Do you run for your life first?" Tang Yin''s face s ¨¨ flushed unnaturally, Teng sat up, pointed to his left pair, and shouted angrily, "regardless of the life and death of his brothers, you just want to keep yourself alive. Do you still deserve to be the commander-in-chief of the first army?"


    Speaking of this, Tang Yin suddenly smiled, but sneered. He said faintly, "yes, you''re a Ningren, not a Fengren. How can you regard the brothers of the plain army and the Huwei army as brothers!" With that, he lay back on his back powerlessly.


    These words changed the faces of all the generals present. Tang Yin''s words really hurt people. It''s right that Zuo Shuang is Ning people. However, since taking refuge in the wind Kingdom, he has always been conscientious, loyal and made continuous achievements. The wind generals have long regarded him as their own people. No one will deliberately think that he is Ning people and may not be one with themselves.


    His left eyes turned red and almost burst into tears on the spot. He took a deep breath trembling, arched his hand to Tang Yin, pushed back to his position and said no more.


    Seeing him like this, Tang Yin also realized that his words were too heavy, but he was angry at this time. He was lazy to explain and apologize again. He said coldly to the people: "from now on, cut those who retreat! Cut those who plead for them!"


    In a word, all the generals who advised Tang Yin to retire from SuYue were speechless. People looked at each other and finally bowed their hands and said, "I will leave at the end!"


    The crowd rushed out. When they got outside, people gathered around to comfort Zuo Shuang. They all believed that the king''s words were not intended, but angry.


    However, for everyone''s advice, although Zuo Shuang nodded repeatedly, he still looked lonely and bitter.


    He advised Tang Yin to withdraw from the hegemonic pass. He had no other selfishness and considered it entirely from the standpoint of Tang Yin''s life and death. Compared with the monarch''s x ¨¬ ng life, the plain army and the tiger army are insignificant at all. If the commander is killed in battle, he can re elect talents, and the soldiers can be re recruited. Even if the Legion is destroyed by the whole army, he can re-establish his name. But once the monarch has three long and two short, where else to find it? There is only one king of the wind, and there are no children and princes. If y is broken, the wind kingdom will be over.


    He believed that if Qiu Zhen were present, he would say the same thing, but the king would never accuse Qiu Zhen of being unfaithful or not thinking of brotherhood.


    Look at the left frown, face y ¨© N the clouds are thick, and lingshuang, who left with the generals, sighs secretly. No matter whether Tang Yin is the culprit or not, he has helped y ¨´ country after all. Just repay him!


    She called with a smile, "general Zuo Shuang, please wait!"


    Zuo Shuang was stunned, looked back at lingshuang in confusion, arched his hand and said, "what can I do for your highness y ¨´?"


    Lingshuang said with a smile, "wait for me here."


    "Ah?" The left pair was at a loss. Just about to speak, lingshuang had walked back to the room. She came directly to Tang Yin and said with a smile: "brother Wang, general Zuo Shuang is too much. He doesn''t even want to wear the same robe. He wants to leave the plain army and Huwei army behind!"


    The left double headed top of the m ¨¦ n entrance of the station building pulls down three black lines. Lingshuang asks herself to wait here and wait to hear her complain about herself, isn''t it?


    Tang Yin looked at lingshuang for some reason. In his impression, lingshuang was not a gossip or slander person. What''s wrong with her today?


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 208

    "Brother Wang!" Lingshuang sat down beside him, put his shoulder on his shoulder and said with a smile, "you know, after Ji with the moan coalition army ¨¡ O war, our country has suffered heavy losses. It''s the time of employment. Since brother Wang doesn''t like general Zuo Shuang, give him to our country! "


    Ah! Originally, the ghost idea of lingshuang! Tang Yin first bared his teeth at her, but then his face s ¨¨ sank again and cut the railway: "it''s impossible. Don''t even think about it."


    Lingshuang frowned deliberately and said discontentedly, "brother Wang, why do you have to leave someone you don''t trust? Giving the left pair to our country can not only eradicate the hidden dangers around brother Wang, but also deepen the relationship between the two countries, kill two birds with one stone, be happy and don''t do it..."


    Before she finished, Tang Yin interrupted coldly, "who said I don''t trust Zuo Shuang? If I don''t trust him, how can I let him be the commander of the first army? There''s no need to mention it again!"


    Lingshuang shouted angrily, "but he''s Ningren. Didn''t brother Wang just say..."


    "What about Ning Ren? Even if he joined our army, he would be a brother! Besides, Zuo Shuang has made countless military achievements with me since he joined the wind army. He has never had two hearts." Tang Yin sighed lightly, turned the front and said, "I just said that in anger. There was something wrong, but I believe Zuo Shuang won''t take it to heart. In short, it doesn''t need to be mentioned again. Even if you say a flower, I won''t give Zuo Shuang to you. Also, you''d better not play Xi secretly behind your back ¨£ O trick, if you let me know that you have alienated, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    "Alas!" Lingshuang sighed heavily and said helplessly, "there''s nothing more to say. Since brother Wang is so persistent, sister Wang will leave first."


    "No." Tang Yin didn''t look at her, but waved her hand casually.


    Lingshuang took another deep look at him, and then got up and left. When she walked out of the room, she turned her head and looked at m ¨¦ n. the left pair waiting there was full of tears. Lingshuang smiled at him calmly and walked away without saying anything.


    Until she walked out a long way, there was a rapid sound of footsteps behind her. Zuo Shuang caught up with her and saluted lingshuang respectfully. Her voice trembled and said, "thank you, your highness y ¨´..."


    "What did general Zuo Shuang thank me for?" Lingshuang pretended to be confused and said with a smile, "I''m just asking brother Wang for someone. It''s a pity that he won''t give up his love!"


    If he hadn''t heard the dialogue between Tang Yin and lingshuang on the m ¨¦ n side, Zuo Shuang felt that he might have no courage and faith to stay in Fengjun.


    He was grateful for lingshuang''s good intentions. He took a deep breath and said to s ¨¨, "Zuo Shuang owes his Highness the king a favor. In the future, if your highness is useful to Zuo Shuang, Zuo Shuang will do his best within his ability!"


    Ling Shuang was happy, and looked at Zuo Shuang for a moment with bright Phoenix eyes. He smiled and said, "I''m very happy that general Zuo Shuang can say so. In the future, I hope general Zuo Shuang can say more good words for my Y ¨´ country in front of your king. This is the greatest reward for me."


    The main purpose of her following the wind army this time is to save the country of Y ¨´. Now the Mo army has been * withdrawn to the mainland, and the danger of the country of Y ¨´ has been solved. What she needs to do next is to win over the ministers and generals of the country of wind as much as possible and let them stand on their side. In the future, the greedy wolf of the country of wind who is not fed enough will not suddenly use troops against y ¨´.


    This time, she helped Zuo Shuang. First, she alleviated the contradiction between monarchs and ministers on the side of the wind country. Secondly, she helped herself win more important generals in the wind army, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    The easing of the contradiction between monarchs and ministers may have a far-reaching impact on the future of Feng state, but at present, there is no improvement in the strength of Feng army. Against more than 300000 Mozambican troops outside the city, Feng army is still at an absolute disadvantage.


    Early the next morning, the siege of the Mozambican army began again.


    The Mo army''s siege today is much more fierce than the day before. When it came up, it invested the main force. All the infantry, more than 100000 people, were put into the battlefield. Qingyu issued a death order. Today, it will break through the wind army''s defense line. Even if the infantry in front died, the cavalry dismounted and continued to top as infantry.


    Under the military order that there was no way back, the Mozambican army launched a crazy rush, and more than 100000 people poured into SuYue like ch ¨¢ o water.


    The soldiers of the wind army in the city looked at the sea of people and the overwhelming enemy outside the city. They all felt powerless from their bones. Can this battle really continue?


    Tang Yin told his soldiers with practical actions that this battle can be fought again. He once again visited the city head, stood up with the soldiers and fought side by side. Then there is fighting, endless fighting.


    The Mozambican army rushed to the city head in the face of the wind army''s arrow rain, rolling wood and stone, but was immediately hit head-on by the garrison. Countless Mozambican army boarded the arrow stack, but had no chance to jump down, and was directly picked over by the wind army in the city.


    At the critical moment of life and death, the wind army''s style is just fierce. It would rather be broken than complete. The whole army seems to have forgotten life and death. Each one is like a red eyed beast. Many seriously injured wind troops can''t even pick up their weapons, but they can still get rid of their armor. They roar at the climbing Mo army and fall into the city with the enemy in their arms, The armor they left behind can be used by their fellow robed brothers whose armor has been broken.


    Under the desperate resistance of the wind army, more than 100000 Mozambican troops stormed the city all morning. Although they could rush to the city, they could not stand a firm foothold in the city. They were beaten back by the wind army again and again and failed to break through the city defense of the wind army.


    "General, it''s not a way to fight like this!" Seeing that his side could not break through the Fengjun defense line for a long time, Mo generals were anxious. The famous general couldn''t help but turn his head and say to Qingyu.


    "What''s the hurry? Can''t you see that our army has won?" Qingyu said calmly.


    Cannot see! We can only see that the wind army is more and more brave, and its own charge is weaker and weaker. Don''t look at each other and shake your head secretly.


    Qingyu glanced at the crowd and said, "it can be seen that the wind army should now transfer all the available soldiers in the city to the South City, which is the main attack of our army. Then the other three side city m ¨¦ n must be empty. Our army only needs to divide a few cavalry and hurry to the city, so it can easily break the city."


    The general''s eyes brightened and said in unison, "then... Please give orders quickly!"


    "Don''t worry first, wait and see if the cavalry has a second hand. As soon as the cavalry comes out, it is bound to win with one strike. Otherwise, if the cavalry takes precautions, the effect of cavalry sneak attack will be small." Qingyu said slowly.


    I see. The general has already made up his mind! The generals looked at each other, and the expressions on their faces relaxed. At the same time, they also took a long breath.


    "This time we must capture King Feng alive."


    "Don''t let the wind fall on the north, when the wind comes down!"


    Mo generals spoke more and more vigorously, and each one was happy.


    "After this war, the general will be famous all over the world!"


    "Yes! The king will also give a lot of rewards to the general. The general will promote me more in the future!"


    The battle is not over yet. Many Mo generals have already climbed the relationship with Qingyu and tried their best to flatter. Qingyu hates this kind of person very much, but the atmosphere of Mo country is like this. He can not accept it, but he can''t show it clearly.


    When Mo generals thought that the battle would soon be over, suddenly, Mo soldiers'' spies came to Qingyu, turned over and dismounted, knelt on one knee and fell to the ground ¨¡ The hand saluted and said, "report the general, and suddenly kill a wind army on the west side of our army. The number of people is unknown and the military name is unknown!"


    "Ah?" This sentence made Mo Jiang''s face s ¨¨ change. Qingyu also frowned slightly and killed a wind army from the west? Where''s the wind army? To the west of Dongjiang county is Xishan county. Did the local army of Xishan County rush here? Shao Yu can''t be so loyal to the wind country!


    He said in a deep voice, "find out more about it!"


    "Yes!" As soon as the spy left the front foot, another spy came, "report -"


    "Report the general, there are nearly 100000 soldiers and horses killed in the west, and the flag is the wind army Sanshui army!"


    Sanshui army? Shi Han y ¨´ suddenly bent down, grabbed the collar of the spy and shouted angrily, "dare you lie about the military situation?" As he spoke, he shouted to the left and right, "come on, drag the thief out and kill him!"


    It''s no wonder that Shi Han y ¨´ is so angry. The Sanshui army of Feng country has been fighting in Ningdi all the time. How can it suddenly appear in Mo country? It is even more impossible to say that the Sanshui army came by bypassing the wind country. How can the Sanshui army run so fast without flying m ¨¢ o legs?


    The left and right soldiers came forward, pulled up the spy and walked aside. The spy was so frightened that his face was s ¨¨ pale that he shouted, "general, please spare your life, general, Xi ¨£ O every word is true, and there is absolutely no falsehood... "


    Qingyu raised his hand, stopped the soldier and asked the spy, "can you see clearly?"


    "Yes, general Xi ¨£ O people can see clearly that the flag is indeed the Sanshui Army... "


    Qingyu sank y ¨ª n for a moment, waved and said, "go! Explore and report again!"


    When the spy left, Shi Han y ¨´ s ¨¨ asked, "the general really thinks it''s the Sanshui army coming?"


    Qingyu youyou said, "otherwise, I really can''t think of which army of the wind country will come from the west, and there are 100000 people."


    "But the Sanshui army is clearly in Ningdi..."


    "It is also possible that the Sanshui army came in a hurry through the counties in Ningdi occupied by our country."


    "If so, China''s garrison in Ningdi will not fail to report! But we haven''t even heard any news..." speaking of this, Shi Han y ¨´ suddenly stopped, stimulated Lingling to fight a cold war and muttered: "unless... Unless Ji Weina Ji ¨¡ N the thief is afraid of being blamed by the king and deliberately conceals the military information! "


    He said that Ji Wei was the head of the general county sent by Shaofang to the eight counties in Ningnan, in charge of the military and political affairs of Mo zhanning. He was the general person in charge of Mo in the eight counties in Ningnan, ranking first in official rank. Shaofang once granted him as his son y ¨© N Hou, a direct relative of Shao Fang, is in Ningdi, with the Sanshui army and Tianying army Ji ¨¡ O Feng is the same person.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 209

    Qingyu smiled, but with a bitter smile. Others may not dare to do such a thing as concealing the military information, but Ji Wei can definitely do it. Relying on his former background as the king''s aide, he shared weal and woe with the king. Since he became an official in the dynasty, he has been domineering and lawless, ignoring all the traditional dignitaries in the country of mo. however, Shaofang has favored him. In just a few years, he has been promoted to the first grade and his title has reached marquis, And take charge of all affairs of the eight counties in Ningnan.


    But Qingyu knows that Ji Wei has little ability. Fortunately, he is very happy. If he is really unfavorable to fight with the wind army, he is likely to deceive the superior and the subordinate and refuse to report.


    With the reports of Fengjun spies one by one, Qingyu can basically confirm that the killing in the west is indeed the Sanshui army led by Liang Qi.


    For Sanshui army, Qingyu has heard of it for a long time. It is a j Army second only to the plain army in the wind country ¨© The division of NG Rui may not be as powerful as the plain army, but its commander Liang Qisu is known as a ghost talent. He uses troops and is very good at strategy.


    He pondered for a long time and suddenly said to Shi Han y ¨´: "general Shi, you immediately lead Tianwei army to block the Sanshui army. In any case, you can''t let the Sanshui army close to SuYue and join forces with the wind army in the city. This is not only related to the success or failure of our army in this war, but also related to the success or failure of this mofeng war. General Shi, this war depends on you." With these words, Qingyu immediately bows to Shi Han.


    Shi Han y ¨´ was startled. He quickly turned over and got off the horse, knelt on one knee and fell to the ground ¨¡ The hand said: "the general killed the last general! The last general will go all out to live up to the general''s trust!" With that, he mounted his horse again.


    Qingyu asked, "the Sanshui army is the wind army J ¨© Ng Rui, General Han y, military affairs must Xi ¨£ O heart, don''t be careless! "


    Shi Hany cheer up J ¨© Ng God, confidently hugged his fist and said, "general, although you can rest assured, since ancient times, cavalry has not lost to infantry!" As he spoke, he arched his hand to Qingyu again, led 150000 cavalry, and went straight to the Sanshui army in the West.


    There is nothing wrong with the investigation report of the state of mo. the wind army that came is the Sanshui army. The estimation of Qingyu and Shi Han y ¨´ is also completely correct. The Sanshui army really broke into the state of Mo from Ningdi through Mo zhanning.


    Moreover, the Tianwei army led by Shi Han y ¨´ soon met the oncoming Sanshui army. The Sanshui army has lined up a neat battle array and is waiting for the cavalry to rush up.


    Shi Han y ¨´ first observed the terrain. This is a plain area, which is suitable for the charge of cavalry. The Sanshui army is still arrayed in front of him. He is looking for death. Once his side charges, this 100000 so-called wind army J ¨© There''s no ng difference between a stake and a stake.


    He sneered, ch ¨­ U took out his sword, waved it forward and shouted, "the whole army rushed to kill, penetrate the enemy array and capture the enemy''s head!"


    "Kill -"


    With Shi Han y ¨´''s order, the Mo cavalry began to move forward.


    The formation spacing of cavalry is longer than that of infantry, and there are 150000 people. Looking from a distance, the whole square array is huge, which can be described as swallowing heaven and earth. Compared with it, the opposite wind army camp appears Xi ¨£ O poor.


    The battle array of the moxa cavalry first ran slowly, and after a hundred feet, it became a charge of the whole army. The rumbling sound of horses'' hooves shocked the earth and made people''s chest stuffy. The rolled up dust covered the sky and the sun, as if it were blowing a dust storm without Ji ¨¡ O war, just look at the momentum of the cavalry corps to launch an assault, it can overwhelm any opponent.


    The Sanshui army was able to calm down and watched the large-scale cavalry Corps rush in. The whole army was motionless, without any intention of dodging or retreating. Even the shield array was not arranged. When the cavalry entered the SH ¨¨ range, the orders in the wind army rang out continuously.


    "Up arrow!" "The whole army goes up with arrows -"


    "Shoot an arrow -"


    Buzz! The arrow array of Sanshui army is no less than the flying dragon army who is good at arrow sh ¨¨. The arrow array of angry sh ¨¨ is like a huge black cloth, and the dense arrows roar into the camp of Mo cavalry. Just for a moment, people in the array of Mo cavalry shouted and horses hissed, and thousands of Mo soldiers and horses fell to the ground with arrows.


    This is just the beginning. Then, the Sanshui army launched the second and third rounds of Qi sh ¨¨. Every round of arrow array of Sanshui army has caused great damage to Mo cavalry. However, Mo cavalry''s speed has not slowed down, but rushed faster and faster. Mo Ma''s short-range breakthrough ability has been fully demonstrated.


    In front of the Mo cavalry, the arrow sh ¨¨ of the Sanshui army has only completed three rounds, and the convenience is approaching. At this time, the camp order of Sanshui army rose again, and the soldiers in front put away their bows and arrows as quickly as possible, turned around together and retreated backward.


    Seeing that the soldiers in front of the wind army had no intention of resistance, they ran back. The cavalry showed a smile on their faces. They thought that the Sanshui army was nothing special. It turned out that it was just so. Before the two sides contacted, they were scared to fart.


    However, the joy s ¨¨ on their faces did not last long. As all the soldiers in front of the three water army retreated, the rows of anti horses hidden in the crowd immediately showed up.


    Two wooden stakes are sharpened and crossed Ji ¨¡ O the forks are tied together into a group, and several are combined together to resist the horse. The horse is put on the ground, and the sharp thorn of the wooden stake is branched from bottom to top, which can hit the chest and abdomen of the war horse and cause fatal injury. At that time, resisting the horse was the first sharp weapon against the cavalry, which could also be called the natural enemy of the cavalry.


    Mo cavalry was not well prepared. Without precaution, they coldly saw rows of horse rejections in front of them. People''s faces changed greatly. But at this time, it was too late for them to slow down their horses. Even if they were forced to rein in their horses, they would have to be killed by the cavalry running up behind them.


    The muffled sound of fluttering and fluttering was heard continuously in the earrings, and countless war horses collided straightly on the resisting horse. The impact of the war horse became habitual x ¨¬ ng at this time. Its strength was so great that it not only penetrated the horse, but also the knight on the horse. It was penetrated by the wooden thorn from the horse Xi ¨£ O belly or *, screaming and falling off the war horse.


    The cavalry in front was blocked, but the cavalry behind was still charging and couldn''t stop if they wanted. For a time, don''t hit and trample on each other, and there were many casualties caused by yourself.


    Taking advantage of the mixed Lu ¨¤ n formation of Mo cavalry, the Sanshui army hiding behind the anti horse began to release arrows again. The front taxi soldiers used a crossbow to kill Mo soldiers and Mo horses in front, and the rear taxi soldiers used a hard bow to kill Mo cavalry at a long distance.


    When the Mo army finally moved away from the horses and opened the channel, the soldiers in front of the Sanshui army retreated again, and the open space left was also full of rows of new horses to stop the Mo cavalry.


    When there is resistance to the horse, the cavalry can''t charge at all. Once the cavalry can''t charge, the advantage of the cavalry is greatly reduced, leaving only a commanding advantage, but it''s nothing in front of the three water forces.


    The battle situation on the battlefield surprised Shi Han y ¨´. He never dreamed that there were so many anti horses hidden in the array of the Sanshui army. He had never touched such a cunning and Ji ¨¡ N cheating opponent, there is really no good solution for a while.


    When the attack on his side was blocked, Mo camp was born again. It turned out that another wind army was killed in the rear of Mo camp. Under the banner of "sky Eagle", the general headed by Ziying was not someone else.


    In order to capture SuYue, Qingyu basically dispatched all the available soldiers in the camp. The camp was empty. With the sudden arrival of the Tianying army, the few Mo troops left in the camp couldn''t resist, and they were broken in by the Tianying army in an instant.


    The situation on the battlefield is so rapidly changing. One second ago, the Mozambican army still had an absolute advantage and waited for the Su moon to be broken, but the next second, the Sanshui army and Tianying army of the wind country suddenly killed, and the Mozambican army''s advantage suddenly disappeared, but became fully passive.


    There are three water armies on the west side of the Mozambican army and Tianying army in the rear. Both sides are attacked by the enemy, and the situation is in jeopardy.


    The wind troops in SuYue city are not blind either. They look down from a high position and see it clearly. The wind army, who was already about to despair, suddenly saw the flags of "Sanshui" and "Tianying", as if they had been hit with a burst of stimulants. No matter how the two legions came from, in short, they have formed a tendency of entrapment against the Mo army, and their own side has changed from passive to active.


    Tang Yin was also surprised and delighted by the sudden changes in front of him. He was so excited that he checked how high he jumped. He laughed at the wind generals around him and said, "good, good, good! The Sanshui army and the Tianying army came at the right time! God helps me!"


    While the wind generals were excited, they were also secretly surprised that the Sanshui army and the Tianying army were not in Ningdi? Why did you suddenly come to Mo country? It''s really inexplicable. Didn''t you fly here?!


    Of course, Sanshui army and Tianying army didn''t have wings on their backs. They forced their way over. The battle between the two armies in Ningdi can be described as a series of victories, constantly defeating the Mozambican army. Since the war, they have steadily won three counties in Ningdi.


    Under such a huge advantage, Liang Qi and Ziying both believe that the full occupation of Mo Guoning is just around the corner.


    But at this time, the war report came from Mozambique. The central army of Mozambique suddenly withdrew and defeated its own side in Surabaya. The king has retreated to Anqiu County with the remnant.


    This news surprised Liang Qi and Ziying. They sat down and analyzed it carefully and immediately judged that their own advantages in Mozambique had been completely lost.


    Although the plain army and Huwei army are also in Mozambique, they are dragged to Zeping County, which can not solve the danger of the king.


    At this time, Liang qiguoduan proposed to give up his advantages and achievements in Ningdi and immediately go to Mozambique to help the king.


    After all, the root of the war of Fengmo still lies in Mozambique. If our side is defeated in Mozambique, even the advantages and achievements achieved in Ningdi will become meaningless.


    In theory, Ziying agrees with Liang Qi''s opinion, but in practice, she feels very embarrassed. After all, if she goes to Mozambique from Ningdi, she has to return to Fengguo first, and then take a detour to Mozambique. In this way, the time lost on the road alone is no less than a few months, and the distant water can''t quench her thirst.


    Liang Qi also calculated this point. He put forward a bold and risky strategy, forcibly passing through Mo zhanning and directly entering the territory of Mo country from Mo zhanning.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 210

    Liang Qi''s method is undoubtedly very risky. Even through Mo zhanning, for Sanshui army and Tianying army, there will be no backup and logistics supply. There is no retreat in the whole operation. They can only win, not lose, or even draw with the enemy into a stalemate.


    However, Ziying agreed with his strategy and believed that in the current war situation, it was worth taking the risk. The only thing that worried him was whether Ji Wei would continue to go north and attack the eight counties in ningbei occupied by the wind country if the Sanshui army and the Tianying army broke into Mo country.


    Liang Qi predicted that there is basically no such possibility. First, the combat effectiveness of Mozambique''s army in Ningdi is not strong, and it is in Ji ¨¡ O no loss in war Xi ¨£ o. Fengguo has local troops in all counties and counties of Ningdi. If Mo Jun rashly goes north, he may not be able to take much advantage. Second, Ji Wei''s ability is very limited, and he has no talent and strategy. He doesn''t have the courage and strength to go north and take the initiative to attack.


    Think carefully, Ziying felt that Liang Qi''s analysis was also reasonable. In this way, the two people''s opinions were unified and agreed to forcibly enter the territory of the state of Mo even through Mo zhanning.


    To this end, the two have also made adequate preparations. This operation is inevitable, and they also need to prevent the sudden attack of the central army of Mozambique ¨¡ Hands.


    For the central army of Mozambique, Liang Qi formulated a series of plans, among which there was the point that the Mozambican cavalry rushed to resist the horse.


    However, the process of action was not as difficult as they expected. Sanshui army and Tianying army suddenly attacked Mo zhanning. At the beginning, they met the tenacious resistance of Mo army. However, when Mo army saw that Feng army had no intention to occupy the stronghold and city, it passed through immediately after attacking the stronghold and city. Moreover, the route was not to run to its own central hinterland, but to rely on the east side and gradually, The resistance of the Mozambican army became weaker and weaker. Later, the Mozambican army completely ignored the two wind armies and allowed the wind army to pass through mozanning.


    Liang Qi and Ziying were surprised by the response of Mo Jun. they thought Ji Wei might know he was defeated, so they no longer sent their subordinates to stop him and died in vain. They planned to let their side pass through Ningdi. After their side entered the territory of Mo, the central army of Mo would pay their own side.


    But when they entered the territory of the state of Mo, the central army of the state of Mo led by Qing Yu seemed completely unaware. Instead of intercepting them in the future, they also attacked SuYue city where Tang Yin was located.


    It is reasonable to say that the central army of Mozambique will never be unaware of such a large-scale march of its own side, but they turn a blind eye to their own side and only want to spend the rest of the month, which is too difficult to understand.


    Even so J ¨© Liang Qi and Ziying of NG Ming are also m ¨ª confused. I don''t know what Mo Jun is thinking. Is it that Qingyu can''t unify the army or that he is too proud and arrogant to pay attention to his Sanshui army and Tianying army?


    In any case, it is always a good thing that Mo Jun chooses to turn a blind eye to Sanshui army and Tianying army, which also gives Feng Jun, who has been marching in a hurry for days, enough time to rest, rectify and prepare for war.


    Next, Liang Qi and Ziying soldiers suddenly appeared on the west side of the Mo army and the back of the camp, taking the Mo army who was attacking the city by surprise.


    The main force of the Tianwei army was restrained by the Sanshui army, and the Mo army camp was also under the attack of the Tianying army. The Mo army who attacked the city was overwhelmed by the sudden changes. Now they are neither attacking nor retreating. They don''t know what to do.


    Tang Yin, who had been beaten by the Mo army for days, immediately realized that the fighter plane was coming. At this time, it would be a fool to stay in the city. When will we wait until we attack?


    Forgetting the pain on his body, he was so excited that his blood was boiling all over. He quickly ran down the city and shouted, "prepare horses! Prepare horses! Brothers, follow me out of the city to defeat the enemy!"


    The morale of the officers and soldiers of the wind army was also greatly boosted, as if they had hit J ¨© Like blood, a swarm of bees followed Tang Yin to the bottom of the city.


    At the foot of the city wall, Tang Yin turned over and mounted his horse, holding a machete in one hand, holding the reins in the other hand, biting his teeth and said in a voice, "today, I swear to kill Qingyu Ji ¨¡ N thief! " As he spoke, he ordered the wind army in the city m ¨¦ nd ¨° ng: "open the city m ¨¦ n!"


    Creak - with a series of metal friction, the city m ¨¦ N was slowly opened. The city m ¨¦ n just opened a gap, and Tang Yin couldn''t wait to rush out first. Fearing the loss of the king, many winds will follow and rush out of the city m ¨¦ n. Behind them were a large number of wind soldiers.


    The Feng army no longer stuck to its position, but rushed out of the city, which surprised the attacking Mo army outside the city. Now the Mo army has completely Lu ¨¤ n set. The soldiers in front run back, and the soldiers in the back rush forward. They command Lu ¨¤ n in front and behind, push and trample on each other, and the formation is Lu ¨¤ n.


    One of Tang Yin''s greatest strengths is to be flexible. Seeing this scene, he was overjoyed. He turned his machete and directly rushed into the Mo army camp.


    Even if he could not complete the reification of armor and soldiers, Tang Yin''s sword was still fierce and sharp. The two sides of the war horse sprayed sh ¨¨ bleeding fog from time to time, and Mo soldiers fell to the ground with a knife one after another.


    At this time, the person he hated was Qingyu. When he fought in the city, he had identified the location of Qingyu. Now when he entered the enemy camp, Tang Yin didn''t have to look for it carefully. He identified a direction and drove his horse crazy to kill there.


    He rushed fiercely, and the wind generals behind him were not vague. Soon, the generals caught up with him. Ye Tang and Gao Yu crossed Tang Yin and opened the way for him in front. The other wind generals protected Tang Yin and killed the enemy on both sides.


    The Mo army with strong military spirit and no love for war was unable to resist the attack of Tang Yin. Soon, the camp of attacking Mo army was swept away by them, and Tang Yin and others were killed from the Lu army.


    From a distance, seeing Qingyu surrounded by many Mo generals, Tang Yin took full strength and shouted, "Qingyu, where are you going today?"


    As he spoke, he blocked the whip with a machete and hit the back of the machete on the horse t ¨² n. The horse was in pain, screamed and ran crazy to the place where Qingyu was.


    Hearing the words, Qingyu and Mo generals shook their bodies at the same time and turned their heads one after another. They saw that a group of wind generals were killed from their own camp and came straight to them. Who was the leader, not Tang Yin or who?


    "Ah! The wind king is out of the city!" Don''t cry out at the same time. You can''t tell whether it''s surprise or fear.


    Without saying a word, he picked up the long knife and urged the horse to meet him. Don''t let the generals return to their senses, each armed, follow the question and greet Tang Yin.


    The wind will know that the king can''t use Lingwu now. People speed up their horses and run in front of Tang Yin to block the oncoming Mo general first.


    Cheng Jin, ye Tang and Gao Yu, the fastest runners, first met Xiang, and now they don''t care whether they will lose their face by bullying more and less. What rules are there for Xiang, an expert as famous as Lian Ge?


    Three people fight together and ask one person, you come and I go, fight together. Other Feng generals and Mo generals also find their opponents and fight in one place.


    The generals of both sides were all entangled together, but Tang Yin and Qingyu were empty. Tang Yin pulled his horse silently around the battlefield. With fierce light in his eyes, he raised his knife and urged the horse to run to Qingyu.


    Qingyu so J ¨© Ng Ming, who would ignore Tang Yin''s actions? Seeing Tang Yin, who was covered with blood, rushed to him like a ferocious spirit, he trembled in his heart, secretly complained and shouted to the bodyguards behind him: "go! Stop the king of the wind quickly!"


    He knows how much Tang Yin hates himself and how strong Tang Yin is. If he is allowed to run close to him, I''m afraid he can''t beat one of ten himself.


    The bodyguards listened to the order and urged their horses to meet Tang Yin. In Tang Yin''s current state, he may not be able to beat spiritual practitioners, but he can deal with ordinary soldiers. The two sides urged the horses to gallop in reverse, and they came into contact in the blink of an eye.


    Two bodyguards slashed Tang Yin''s neck with horizontal knives. The latter couldn''t resist hard. He leaned back and almost lay flat on the horse''s back. With two bursts of breaking wind, two battle knives passed over Tang Yin''s nose.


    After letting the two, Tang Yin immediately straightened up and took the knife first. Two cold lights suddenly appeared in the air. Then the two bodyguards who ran over screamed, both of them were stabbed in the chest, turned over and fell off the war horse.


    Later, Tang Yin sat or lay on the war horse, or lay on his side or on his back, dodging the guards of the Mozambican army who kept running in front of him ¨­ U lengzi fought back two knives.


    Due to his injury and limited physical strength, Tang Yin seldom makes a knife, but every time he makes a knife, he can always J ¨© Ng accurately chop the enemy and cause fatal damage to him.


    Tang Yinhe and Ma Baiyu failed to kill Tang Yinhe, but he failed to kill Tang Yinhe''s bodyguard at all.


    What a fierce Tang Yin, who is seriously injured, is still so brave and good at fighting! Qingyu looks at it and gasps. He has a hunch that his bodyguards may not be able to stop Tang Yin. Then quietly, all the generals under his command are entangled by the wind and can''t catch up with him to rescue himself. If he drags on, he may only have a dead end.


    Thinking of this, he made a quick decision, turned his horse''s head, ignored Tang Yin, and urged his horse to run to the East.


    Now he has no place to run. SuYue is in front and the rear camp is attacked by the wind army. There are three water armies in the West. The only way to escape is in the East.


    Seeing Qingyu run eastward, Tang Yin was in a hurry and tried his best to beat back several bodyguards in front. Then he turned his horse''s head and ran eastward.


    Qingyu is in front, Tang Yin is behind, and a large group of guards of the Mozambican army are behind. The three waves of people, shouting and drinking, cross the battlefield and gallop eastward.


    Qingyu rides a MoMA, and Tang Yin rides a MoMA. The foot strength of the two horses is not much different, and the distance between them is always maintained at about 20 steps.


    Seeing that he ran faster than the rabbit, Tang Yin became more and more angry and shouted: "Qingyu, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, today the king will catch up with you and cut off your dog''s head!"


    Qingyu''s riding skill is really good. He never let Tang Yin get closer. Although he didn''t dare to fight Tang Yin in terms of force, Qingyu''s mouth was unforgiving. He kept urging the horse and turned back and sneered: "if you have the ability, catch up with me!"


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 211

    Looking at the sharp lipped Qingyu, Tang Yin hates his teeth. How long can you be angry with me? He stopped yelling and scolding, and secretly made up his mind that even if Qingyu ran up to the sky and got down to the ground, he had to catch him and crush him to death this time.


    Qingyu, Tang Yin and many guards of the Mozambican army gradually left the battlefield. After running for more than half an hour, the speed of both sides gradually slowed down. MoMA is good at short-distance sprint, but not good at long-distance rush.


    It is obvious that the step of stepping off the war horse is getting heavier and heavier. Qingyu looks back. Fortunately, Tang Yin''s horse is not much better than his own.


    Even if he was chased by others like a lost dog at this time, Qingyu still had no panic Lu ¨¤ N and dignity on his face. He also shouted to Tang Yin with a smile: "Your Highness, don''t chase me again. All you and I ride are MoMA. If you run like this, you won''t catch up with me even if you chase me next year!"


    Tang Yin knew he couldn''t speak to Qingyu, so he was lazy to reply again, just urging the war horse.


    He didn''t speak, and Qingyu said more.


    "Your Highness the wind king, you are alone, and there are so many people on my side. In the end, the horses are tired to death. It''s you who suffer. Why don''t we discuss it? If you go back now, I won''t let my people chase you. What do you think?"


    Tang Yin looked down at both sides of his war horse. Unfortunately, there was no bow and arrow hanging on the saddle. If he could, he really wanted to kill the chattering Qingyu sh ¨¨ with one arrow.


    "What is your Highness the wind king looking for? It''s not a bow, is it? If your Highness has a bow in his hand, how can I live now?"


    Tang Yin felt that a nerve in his brain had been tightened to the edge of fracture. He narrowed his eyes, stared at the green feather in front of him, and clenched his teeth.


    Although Qingyu looks relaxed and constantly provokes Tang Yin, in fact, he is also very nervous. Tang Yin has the intention of not stopping until he catches up with him. What can I do? Now he can only rely on his words to annoy Tang Yin, so as to lead Tang Yin to take the initiative to make mistakes, but to death, Tang Yin doesn''t give him a chance at all.


    The whole hour passed, and Qingyu ran more and more flustered Lu ¨¤ n. Now, he didn''t know where he had gone. Looking around, he could not tell the East, West, North and south.


    Looking back, Tang Yin is still chasing after him, bleeding all over his body, and his eyes flash green from time to time. Looking coldly, he is no different from the fierce ghost who eats people. The only thing to be thankful for is that his bodyguards haven''t given up and stay firmly behind Tang Yin. They have also become Qingyu''s only confidence at present.


    The road is becoming more and more difficult, more and more rugged, and there is a gradual upward trend. Qingyu was so cold that he secretly screamed bad. Looking at the road conditions, he seemed to be going up the mountain. If there was a way down the mountain, it would be OK. If there was a dead road, it would be over.


    He looked reluctantly at both sides. There were forests on both sides. There were grass and vines on the ground. If he rushed in rashly, the war horse would be trapped in it. That would only make Tang Yin chase up faster.


    Alas! I can only bet now. Gambling on the mountain is not a dead end.


    The mountain road gradually began to steep, and the speed of the war horse was slower, almost like jogging. If Tang Yin was in his heyday, he would have abandoned his horse and caught up with Qingyu on foot. But now, he really doesn''t have the strength to do that.


    After two days of fighting, coupled with the long-distance gallop just now, his physical strength has already been overdrawn, and the wounds on his body don''t know how many times they have cracked. Now he can persist, but he hasn''t fainted m ¨ª. It all depends on his amazing willpower. His belief in killing Qingyu is his only driving force now.


    This is exactly what Tang Yin is afraid of. What he wants to do, even if the sky is broken and the earth is broken, even if he is injured, he can''t stand up, but even if he climbs, he will climb to finish it.


    At this time, Qingyu realized what it meant to be "haunted by fierce ghosts". He swallowed saliva, moistened his throat, and wanted to make a speech to ridicule Tang Yin again, but on second thought, he gave up. After running for so long, Tang Yin didn''t eat him at all, and he didn''t spit blood again.


    Unknowingly, Qingyu has urged his horse to run to the top of the mountain. Sure enough, he is afraid of what comes. When the mountain road comes here, it becomes a dead end. If he goes forward, he will be a deep cliff.


    Qingyu also specially urged his horse to come to the edge of the cliff and looked down. Surrounded by mountain fog and white flowers, he couldn''t really see anything, let alone how high the cliff was.


    When he pulled his horse back, Tang Yin also caught up. Seeing the cliff behind Qingyu, Tang Yin was stunned at first. Then he burst into laughter. His voice was hoarse and his laughter was y ¨© N Sen said coldly, "Qingyu, you should run again. This mountain and cliff is your burial place!" While talking, he urged the horse to go to Qingyu step by step.


    Qingyu instinctively retreated again and again, but without two steps, the horse''s hoof had stepped on the edge of the cliff, and the war horse dared not retreat again. He looked back and couldn''t help but excite the spirit to fight a cold war. Then the calm and mature Qingyu also changed s ¨¨ at this time. His voice trembled slightly and said, "Your Highness, don''t come again, or I''ll jump down! Didn''t your highness say he wanted to kill me with his own hands?"


    It''s rare to see Qingyu''s face in panic. Tang Yin has been here for days ¨© N Yu''s mood is quite pleasant to see the sky through the clouds.


    He and Qingyu had met twice before, and each time Qingyu had the upper hand. For the first time, I was confused by him and hit his Ji ¨¡ N plan led to the destruction of the military camp. The second time, he was so angry that he spewed blood. But now, Tang Yin has the feeling of regaining the initiative again.


    "If you want to jump, you can jump. I seldom see the scene of jumping off a cliff. Today, show me to me!" While talking, Tang Yin was closer to Qingyu. At this time, the distance between them was so close that the heads of the two horses were almost touching each other.


    Qingyu''s body instinctively shrinks back. He is still sitting on the horse, but his head has fallen out of the cliff.


    "Why? Is it your turn to be afraid? Ha ha -" Tang Yin laughed and raised his machete high, his eyes J ¨© Ng light flickered, and senbai''s tiger teeth were also exposed. He said word by word: "since you dare not jump, the king will help you!" As soon as his voice fell, the machete held high in the air cut down fiercely.


    Seeing the machete cut at him with a strong wind, Qingyu screamed. At this critical moment, someone suddenly shouted behind Tang Yin: "don''t hurt my general!"


    With the words, a bodyguard who rushed to the top of the mountain threw his sword at Tang Yin with all his strength.


    The sword swirled in the air and went straight to Tang Yin''s back heart.


    Tang Yin''s knife can split Qingyu in half, but the sword flying from behind can also pierce him. Tang Yin secretly grits his teeth. At the critical moment, his falling machete suddenly changes direction, abandons Qingyu and cuts behind him.


    Clang - with a sharp golden sound, the sword thrown at Tang Yin was cut straight by the machete and bounced out for a long distance. Under its impact, Tang Yin couldn''t help shaking violently on the horse. With his shaking, * the horse also took a step forward.


    His horse and Qingyu''s horse were about to stick together. At this time, his horse moved forward, and Qingyu''s horse was pushed back naturally. As a result, the hind hoof of the war horse stepped empty, and Qingyu even leaned back with the horse.


    In a critical moment, the first thing people think of is to grasp the life-saving straw in front of them, which is also human instinct. Seeing that he was about to fall off the cliff with the war horse, Qingyu didn''t think about it. He stretched out his hand to pull Tang Yin''s clothes.


    If he is only one person, even if Tang Yin is injured, he is thin and delicate Xi ¨£ O''s body can''t pull Tang Yin, but now he is sitting on the war horse and his feet are still stepping on the stirrup. At this time, he pulls Tang Yin, who bears the weight of him and the war horse.


    When Tang Yin realized that it was bad, it was too late to open Qingyu''s hand to hold on to his clothes.


    Qingyu even fell off the cliff with his horse, and Tang Yin fell head down from his horse.


    Until he was pulled by Qingyu and fell off the cliff, an idea flashed in his mind that he and Qingyu were really against each other. Of course, Qingyu beat him. Not only did he lose, but also died. Qingyu could beat him as a cushion.


    Tang Yin is not a person who will wait to die. Even if there is only one thousandth or even one thousandth chance, he will not give up easily.


    In the process of falling in the air, Tang Yin used all the only aura left in his body, * within the starting machete, in an instant, the machete completed the spirit flower, Tang Yin used all his strength, drank loudly, and stabbed the machete into the cliff.


    Clang!


    Whoosh - the strength of a knife he tried his best is not allowed Xi ¨£ O glanced, but the spirit knife stabbed on the cliff, but a ball of sparks flashed out. Under the force of the counter shock, the spirit knife took off and flew, spinning in the air and popping out for a long time.


    Shit, it''s Qinggang stone! God forbid me! Tang Yin cursed angrily in his heart, and then Suo x ¨¬ ng closed his eyes.


    Plop, plop!


    With two muffled sounds, two large groups of water spray burst out in the pool of the valley. Tang Yin, Qingyu and the tiring war horse fell into the deep pool together.


    Maybe there is no sunshine or Y sunshine in the valley ¨© Due to the heavy Qi, the water in the deep pool is also cold and piercing. Tang Yin and Qingyu were half unconscious when they fell. After falling into the pool, they suddenly woke up.


    Until then, Qingyu''s feet were still hanging on the stirrup. After falling into the water, he was dragged by the war horse and sank to the bottom of the pool. He stared in horror, grabbed with both hands Lu long n, and turned his head back and forth to find Tang Yin to help him out of trouble.


    Not to mention whether Tang Yin has the heart to help him, the former is afraid of water. Tang Yin is a typical dry duck. He can live on the ground. When he enters the water, he immediately becomes a soft footed shrimp. He sinks faster than Qingyu, and the water in his stomach is much more than Qingyu.


    Watching Tang Yin sink while spitting bubbles from his side, Qingyu sighed. There was no other hope. He had to rely on himself. At the critical moment, he suddenly remembered that there was a sword around his waist, and he immediately put it away ¨­ U came out and waved his sword continuously, regardless of whether he would hurt the war horse or not. In his panic, he finally cut off the belt of the stirrup, kicked off the horse with both feet and ran up.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 212

    Qingyu tried his best and finally came out of the water. Then he opened his mouth and took a breath. After gasping for a while, he felt that he recovered some strength, and then struggled to swim to the shore.


    When he got ashore, the whole man collapsed, lay on the ground, motionless, and began to cough violently.


    His physique was weak and couldn''t stand tossing. He ran for an hour. He was sweating all over, and suddenly fell into the cold pool. The cold and heat collided with each other. The weak bones immediately had adverse reactions, coughed constantly, developed a high fever, and shivered all over. At this time, he even looked at things with double shadows, his head swelled and spinning.


    The only good thing is that Tang Yin is much more miserable than him. He sank directly into the bottom of the pool. He doesn''t have to worry that Tang Yin will swim out and continue to look for him desperately.


    Just when he was half unconscious and half awake, he suddenly heard something moving in the pool. Qingyu was startled, struggled to think and rubbed. At the same time, he tried to lift his upper body and look at the water.


    Waves first appeared in the pond on the bank. After a short time, a water halo appeared. When Qingyu felt confused and frightened, Tang Yin climbed out of the pond with a splash of water.


    Yes, Tang Yin is a dry duck and doesn''t know water x ¨¬ ng, but his vital capacity is much stronger than ordinary people, and his breath holding time is several times that of ordinary people.


    He sank to the bottom of the pool, but he didn''t die. Instead, he found his machete in the mud at the bottom of the pool. He climbed to the shore step by step with a knife in his hand.


    Now Tang Yin looks no better than Qingyu. Her hands and feet are full of mud and her hair is scattered. The blood stain on her body becomes pale red S ¨¨ after being soaked in the pool water. She looks like a living fierce ghost.


    He straightened his body slowly, and his eyes fell on Qingyu''s panicked face. He lifted up the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "Qingyu, the king said, I swear to cut your head today, and you take your life!" As he spoke, he walked to Qingyu step by step, and the machete in his hand was also held high.


    Qingyu has a sword in his hand, and he has also learned fencing. But now he doesn''t even have a little strength in his body. Let alone resist with a sword, he can''t even lift his hand.


    Watching Tang Yin''s machete chop down, Qingyu whispered that it was over. As soon as his eyes closed, he had been waiting to die.


    Go!


    With a dull noise, the world quieted down. Qingyu thought he was dead this time, but he didn''t feel pain for a long time. He lifted his heavy eyes and looked up. It turned out that Tang Yin''s knife didn''t cut on him, but stabbed into the ground. Tang Yin knelt on one leg, holding the handle with both hands, his head bowed and didn''t move.


    Did he suddenly find out that he didn''t want to kill himself? Qingyu is thinking about it. Tang Yin, who is kneeling there, falls to the side and falls to the ground with a knife. At this time, when you look at him again, his eyes are closed, his breath is like silk, his pale face s ¨¨ has begun to turn green, and the newly flowing blood drops to the ground continuously along the corners of his clothes.


    Tang Yin fainted! Knowing this, Qingyu hissed for a long time. Since Tang Yin was unable to kill him, he couldn''t give Tang Yin another chance.


    Qingyu shook the sword in his handshake and tried to stab Tang Yin to death when he fainted m ¨ª. After several times of strength, he failed to lift the sword. On the contrary, he was so tired that he was dizzy. At last, he was dark and fainted.


    The two of them are old enemies. When they wake up, they all want to break each other''s bodies. Now they both faint m ¨ª and lie together.


    Due to the surrounding mountains, the sky at the bottom of the valley is much shorter than outside. It is only in the evening, and the bottom of the valley has fallen into darkness.


    The first thing that wakes up from the faint m ¨ª is Qingyu. He first raises his head to look at himself, and then turns his head to look at Tang Yin around him. He can''t help starting with a sigh.


    Now Tang Yin is fainting by his side, and he just has a sharp blade in his hand, but the fatal thing is that his body can''t make a trace of strength. He can only see Tang Yin close at hand, but there''s nothing he can do.


    I don''t know how long later, Tang Yin also slowly regained consciousness. His condition is only worse than Qingyu, not better than Qingyu. The broken wound on his body has lost a lot of blood, but the empty aura can''t stop bleeding for him. Now he has lost too much blood. Not only is his body weak to the extreme point, but his eyes can''t see anything, and his wide eyes can''t see anything. That''s a natural reaction to excessive blood loss


    Seeing Tang Yin waking up, Qingyu grinned secretly, but after waiting for a while, seeing Tang Yin staring but not moving, Qingyu had a flash of inspiration in his brain. The secret way is that Tang Yin''s old injury has relapsed and become the same as himself. Doesn''t he have the strength to move?


    Thinking about it, he asked tentatively x ¨¬ ng, "Your Highness the wind king is awake?"


    At this time, the last thing Tang Yin wants to hear is Qingyu''s voice.


    He knows his situation, but he doesn''t know Qingyu''s situation. He knows what will happen if he falls into Qingyu''s hands now. He closed his eyes and didn''t say a word. He watched the change in a silent way to see what Qingyu wanted to do to himself.


    "It''s really a fluke this time. His Highness the wind king and I fell off the wanzhang cliff and survived!"


    Qingyu''s current psychological activities are surprisingly consistent with those of Tang Yin. He also understands his situation, but doesn''t know how Tang Yin is. Speaking, he is also pulling things around and delaying time as much as possible.


    "Hum!" Tang Yin was noncommittal and just snorted and smiled coldly.


    "I think it''s surrounded by mountains. It looks like a Jedi." Qingyu is lying. He can''t even see Tang Yin in front of him. Where can he pay attention to the surrounding environment? He continued: "Your Highness the wind has old troubles, and it''s not easy to kill me. As the saying goes, division is weak, and combination is strong. Now, why don''t you and I abandon our past grievances and find a way to get out first, and then decide to be high after leaving here? What do you think of your Highness the wind?"


    oh Qingyu''s words are just in line with Tang Yin''s wishes. He has no strength to stand up and fight again. Qingyu can''t make peace at this time.


    However, Tang Yin is not stupid. He is not sure whether Qingyu is testing himself by saying this. He sneered and said, "it''s better to fight now than let the tiger go back to the mountain!"


    "Otherwise, it''s better to accumulate strength and get out than l(ng expending energy!" Qingyu Zheng s ¨¨ said, "besides, two people are always stronger than one. Now they have to fight to the death. No matter who loses or wins, they may not be the winner in the end."


    Hearing Qingyu''s words sincerely, Tang Yin''s eyes turned and his tone softened. "Well, what you said is not unreasonable!"


    "So your Highness the wind king agrees with my idea?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Your Highness King Feng won''t go back on his word? If you suddenly drop the killer while I''m not prepared..."


    "The king''s words are true, and his words are true!" Tang Yin''s face was not red and breathless.


    "Good! Your Highness the wind king said so, I''m relieved." Qingyu hissed, and his strong and steady breath weakened in an instant. He swallowed his saliva and said weakly, "the pool water is very cold, and now his clothes are still wet. I don''t know whether his highness King Feng can pick up some dry firewood. I can bake a fire together."


    Now Qingyu feels as if he is in an ice cellar. He can''t stand the cold.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows m ¨¢ o when she heard the speech and scolded with dissatisfaction: "why let the king serve you instead of you? Don''t forget, I''m the king of a country!"


    If I had strength, I wouldn''t beg you! Qingyu smiled bitterly and said, "my feet are so numb now that I can''t go far..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin immediately said, "coincidentally, my king''s feet are numb and can''t go far!"


    Qingyu rolled his eyes and murmured, "is that all Xi ¨£ O why, does your Highness the wind king want to haggle with me? "


    Tang Yin asked, "do you think the king is lying to you?"


    "..." Qingyu was silent.


    In fact, the situation of the two of them is that they are in trouble, one worse than the other, but they have their own ghosts and concerns. No one wants to point out their difficulties. You push me, I push you, and play Tai Chi with each other.


    Both fell into silence and stopped talking.


    Qingyu couldn''t bear it at first and fell asleep again. Listening to his breathing gradually become lengthy, Tang Yin knows that Qingyu has fallen asleep again, and the tense nerves finally relax. Then, his eyelids are heavy and he also fainted.


    The two of them fainted m ¨ª for several hours this time. When they woke up, it was the next morning.


    The bottom of the valley is ch ¨¢ o wet. They are at the edge of the pond again. The moisture is very heavy. When they wake up, their clothes are completely soaked with dew. Let alone Qingyu can''t stand it. Even Tang Yin is awakened by freezing.


    He slowly opened his eyes. Even though the sky s ¨¨ was already bright, his eyes were still blurred. His eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water mist. He felt something touching him. Tang Yin was shocked and quickly turned his head to look. Vaguely, he recognized it for a while before he understood that it was the green feather curled up in a ball, like Xi ¨£ O lean close to yourself like a cat.


    Feeling this guy is using himself as a heater! Tang Yin frowned. If at ordinary times, he only needs to stretch out his hand a little, he can crush Qingyu''s neck. Unfortunately, now he is a tiger falling in the sun. Let alone strangling Qingyu, he doesn''t even have the strength to push him away.


    Qingyu really conquered him. The thief can''t stay! Tang yinben is not a man of M ¨ª faith, but since he met Qingyu, he began to believe in life gradually. At this time, Qingyu is his natural enemy and his nemesis in his eyes. If he can''t eradicate this person, he may have trouble sleeping and eating in the future.


    Tang Yin tentatively x ¨¬ ng clenched the handle of the knife. The machete, usually as light as Hong m ¨¢ o, now seems to weigh a thousand kilograms. No matter how hard he tried, he just couldn''t lift it. blamed! He scolded angrily in his heart and had to give up reluctantly.


    He woke up for a long time, but Qingyu didn''t show any signs of waking up. Tang Yin moved in his heart and felt it quietly for a while. Then he suddenly found that Qingyu''s body was surprisingly hot. If there was a thermometer to measure it, he believed that Qingyu had a high fever of no less than 40 degrees.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 213

    "I see!" Tang Yin murmured.


    No wonder Qingyu is willing to make peace with himself. It turns out that his condition is not much better than himself. He has such a high fever. It can be seen from his asking himself to help him pick up firewood and bake the fire. In fact, he is too ill to move.


    "What... I see..." Qingyu, who was sleeping beside Tang Yin, woke up at some time, and asked in a hoarse and weak voice.


    Wake up? Tang Yin chuckled and said with a smile, "I mean, you are very ill and may be dying."


    Qingyu slightly picked at the corner of his mouth and said intermittently: "Your Highness is no better than me..."


    "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    "Since your highness knows that I am seriously ill, how can you keep my x ¨¬ ng life if your highness is still active?" The high fever has confused Qingyu, but he can still judge Tang Yin''s situation through Tang Yin''s actions. "Now you and I are just laughing at each other."


    "Maybe I kept my promise. Since I promised not to kill you, I will..."


    "In this case, it''s OK to cheat ghosts. If you want to cheat me, is your Highness the wind king overestimating himself or underestimating me?"


    "..." Tang Yin was silent. With Qingyu''s intelligence, it''s really difficult to deceive him. After a long time, Tang Yin simply told the truth and said, "the wound on my body cracked and lost too much blood. I can''t move if I want to..."


    Qingyu was shocked and slowly raised his head to look at Tang Yin around him. Sure enough, there was a big pool of blood that had already solidified into blocks under him.


    I can''t imagine how he can live to this day. Feeling the changes of people around him, Tang Yin continued, "but you don''t have to worry. Now the blood has stopped. As long as I can rest for a few days, I can return to normal."


    "This is exactly what I am most worried about." Qingyu''s face s ¨¨ slightly changed and sighed softly.


    "You''re honest." Tang Yin said.


    "If I said I wish your highness King Feng a speedy recovery, would your Highness believe such words?" Qingyu asked.


    "Ha ha..." Tang Yin was happy and asked, "what about you? How''s your condition?"


    Qingyu gasped heavily. The breath he exhaled sprayed on Tang Yin''s face, making the latter feel hot.


    He coughed several times and said faintly, "I have been ill since I was a child. My body has been very poor. I can''t stand the cold. Cough, this time I fell into the cold pool. I think... I''m afraid I''ll die soon. Cough..."


    Tang Yin wanted to kill Qingyu with a knife, but now when he said so, a trace of pity came into his heart. Qingyu said that he was poor in physique, which he believed 100% that a big man was as thin as a wood, and his body was weak as an ordinary NV son. He couldn''t understand how his family could support him with the medical skills of this era, and how he learned the skills of unifying the army and fighting with his sick body.


    Seeing his face s ¨¨ in contemplation, Qingyu''s pale lips slightly opened and youyou said: "my youth family is a single biography of five generations. Although Qingyu is weak, he will never lose his family m ¨¦ n. Even if he pays hundreds of times more hard than ordinary people, he should revitalize the family and prevent the youth family from falling into decline..."


    Have ambition! Tang Yin nodded secretly, but it''s a pity that Qingyu was born in Mo people, not in the wind country. He was s ¨¨ saying, "Qingyu, since I led the army to fight, although I often lost battles, but I have never been defeated in one person''s hand. You can''t turn over. You beat me very hard. Therefore, if you are my enemy, I can''t keep you. However, if you become brothers with me, it''s another matter."


    Qingyu was so smart that he understood Tang Yin''s meaning as soon as he heard this. He smiled and asked, "Your Highness the wind king wants to win me over to the wind kingdom?"


    "Good birds choose trees to live in. You are a smart man. I don''t need to say any more nonsense. I just state that if you come to our country, your official position and title will never be lower than when you were in Mozambique."


    Tang Yin spoke sincerely, and Qingyu also believed that his words came from the bottom of his heart, but in his concept, "good NV don''t marry two husbands, loyal ministers don''t serve two masters" has long been deeply rooted, so if he changes to the wind country, it''s better to kill him directly.


    "It is said that Feng Guowen has Shangguan Yuanji and Wu Qiuzhen. The two prime ministers can be regarded as the right-hand men of your highness." Qingyu suddenly said.


    I don''t understand why he talked about this. Tang Yin said, "that''s right."


    "If one day, the Prime Minister of Shangguan and the Prime Minister of Qiu fall into the hands of the state of Mo, will they be willing to turn to the state of Mo at the time of life and death?"


    "Never." Tang Yin replied without thinking.


    "On the contrary, Qingyu is the same." Qingyu said.


    Tang Yin was stunned and then smiled. Instead of feeling unhappy or hated by Qingyu''s rejection, he appreciated and liked him more. "Good job. Although Qingyu is weak, he can be called a hero."


    Qingyu smiled weakly, but replied politely, "thank you, your Highness the wind king."


    Tang Yin is confident that his recovery can be faster than Qingyu. Qingyu also believes that his subordinates can reach the bottom of the valley before Tang Yin recovers. They both have hopes in their hearts. At this time, they can calm down and talk well.


    There is no Jiazi in the mountain, and time flies. Tang Yin and Qingyu lie at the bottom of the valley for two days and two nights. These two days, they are both rice grains. Tang Yin can stand it, but Qingyu has become more and more difficult to support. At the end of the day, sleeping is far more than waking.


    Tang Yin can feel that if it goes on like this, Qingyu won''t live long. It''s a good thing for Tang Yin to let Qingyu die like this, but his competitive x ¨¬ ng style makes him unhappy. He wants to get rid of Qingyu, but it''s to kill him in the battlefield, not let him die. If Qingyu dies like this, it''s tantamount to making Tang Yin a loser for Qingyu all his life. He can''t turn over all his life, He also believes that he will regret it all his life.


    On the third day, neither Feng Jun nor Mo Jun showed signs of entering the valley for rescue. At this time, Tang Yin recovered more or less. Although the blood loss was serious and the whole body was full of wounds, at least his eyes could see things vaguely and his hands and feet could move slightly.


    At this time, he carefully observed the environment of the valley.


    He can''t judge the specific size of the valley for the time being, but he feels that the floor area is not Xi ¨£ o. In addition to the pond in front of him, there are many flowers, plants and trees in the valley, including plants and trees common to Tang Yin, and some he has never seen or heard of.


    He didn''t have the strength to stand up, but he could climb. Tang Yin was afraid from the Bank of the deep pool to the depths of the valley. Now he was very afraid of meeting fierce beasts in his state, but in his shallow consciousness, he wanted to meet them, because in this way he could fight, use the dark fire to suck, fill some Reiki and recover from the injury faster. It''s a pity, The situation in the valley was as quiet as it sounded. He didn''t even see a rabbit except for all kinds of strange flowers and plants.


    Tang Yin spent nine cattle and two tigers, sweating all over, and finally climbed under a fruit tree. He gathered the scattered branches that fell to the ground together, tore off a few clothes from his body and tied them into bundles, trying to drag the firewood back to the original way.


    But when he looked up, he saw that the tree was full of pink peaches. With a grunt, Tang Yin''s stomach made a strange noise.


    He swallowed and spit, narrowed his eyes and looked at the peaches on the tree. At such a close distance, he could catch them as long as he stood up and raised his hand, but he didn''t have the strength to stand up.


    Thinking for a moment, Tang Yin ch ¨­ U took out a dry firewood, broke it into several sections, then saw a red and big peach, shook his hand and threw the wood branch out.


    He came from a martial arts background and still has the ability to fly a knife. Although the branches are not as sharp as the knife, Tang Yin''s strength is not good Xi ¨£ O look.


    But the branch he threw out at this time didn''t even stick to the edge of the peach. It flew out of the air and fell to the ground powerlessly. Tang Yin took a deep breath and threw the remaining branches out continuously. It was similar to the situation just now. They were not strong enough to hit the peach close at hand.


    Tang Yin never believed that living people could be suffocated by Ni long o, but now he has to admit that this situation is not impossible. Now he is hungry and thirsty, but he just can''t get a peach at hand. This sense of frustration and powerlessness is driving Tang Yin crazy.


    He broke off several branches again, lay on the ground, calmed down, took a moment, threw out one, and repeated it more than ten times. Finally, a branch hit the ripe peach, shook it a few times, and fell straight down.


    Tang Yin was overjoyed and crazily climbed over, picked up the peach, only slightly grabbed the velvet m ¨¢ o on it, and ate it. A peach bigger than a fist, he ate it in three or two bites, leaving only a peach beard. As for the specific taste of the peach, whether it is sour or sweet, he has no feeling.


    With a peach in his stomach, Tang Yin feels J ¨© After a long time, he knocked down four more peaches, picked them up with his clothes, dragged several bundles of dry firewood that had just been tied, turned around and climbed to the shore.


    When he came back, Qingyu was awake, lying flat on the ground, staring at the sky with big eyes. His face s ¨¨ was almost transparent, and Tang Yin could even clearly see the green blood vessels under his skin.


    "I''m glad you didn''t sleep to death!" Tang Yin said sarcastically as he climbed back. In fact, he was glad that Qingyu woke up again.


    Qingyu''s body was suddenly shocked. When he saw Tang Yin trying to climb back, his face showed a surprised and happy God s ¨¨, and a layer of water mist was covered in his eyes. He murmured, "you... I... I thought your highness had gone..."


    "Go? I''d like to. Where might I go?" Tang Yin rolled her eyes and replied casually. She didn''t pay much attention to Qingyu''s abnormal appearance.


    When Qingyu woke up, he found that there was no one around him. Tang Yin seemed to disappear out of thin air. At that moment, an indescribable and extremely strong sense of fear swallowed him up. He didn''t want to stay in this valley alone, especially when he was seriously ill. He would rather die at once than wait for death alone.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 214

    Then he took apart the bundles of firewood and piled them together. He returned to touch his body and wanted to find a fire twist. But as a monarch, how could he have such a thing on his body? He turned his head to Qingyu and asked, "do you have a fire twist on your body?"


    Qingyu stared blankly at the peaches in front of him and didn''t respond to Tang Yin''s questions. Tang Yin frowned and said loudly, "Hey! I''m asking you something!"


    At last, Qingyu returns to his senses. Qingyu looks at Tang Yin, who is in doubt. His face is full of blank s ¨¨.


    "Do you have any fire twists?" Tang Yin reluctantly asked again.


    Qingyu shook her head. Tang Yin''s monarch, who is also the commander-in-chief of the first army, can''t carry such sundries as huonianzi. Seeing this, Tang Yin curled his lips and looked at the dry firewood in front of him. Did he have to use the most primitive way to get the fire?


    Shaking his head, Tang Yin took out the machete, selected a branch, sharpened one end, and then found a thicker branch and began to drill wood for fire.


    "Are these peaches for me?" Looking at Tang Yin, who couldn''t stand up, lying on the ground, rubbing the wooden branches hard, Qingyu Xi ¨£ O asked heartily.


    "Sure! What? Aren''t you hungry?" Tang Yin asked without turning his head.


    "I thought you hated me..."


    "That''s right."


    "Then why..."


    "If I want to kill you, I will naturally kill you on the battlefield." Soon, the wood branches under Tang Yin emitted green smoke and saw flames rising. He quickly put the burned wood branches into the pile of dry firewood.


    After a short time, the firewood he collected became Xi ¨£ O the fire, feeling bursts of heat l ¨¤ ng coming towards her, Tang Yin couldn''t help sighing comfortably.


    Qingyu silently eats two of the four peaches Tang Yin gave him, and returns the remaining two to Tang Yin. The latter did not ask more. Hu Lu ¨¤ n wiped the lint m ¨¢ O and ate up two peaches after a few mouthfuls.


    Maybe the warmth of the campfire played a role, or maybe eating peaches recovered some J ¨© Ng Li, Qingyu''s face s ¨¨ is no longer as pale as before, and gradually has some blood s ¨¨.


    "Just now, I thought you left by yourself and planned to leave me here to die." Qingyu looks at Tang Yin and smiles with guilt.


    Tang Yin shrugged and said calmly, "if I really have that strength." Maybe it will.


    "I don''t know when people outside can come in..." Qingyu looked at the cliff by the pond. You can''t see the top of the cliff anywhere you can reach, and the hillside is shrouded in diffuse clouds.


    Following his sight, Tang Yin also looked up and murmured, "I''m afraid... I''ll have to wait a few days." The valley is too deep. Even if Qingyu''s bodyguard saw him fall down and wanted to make such a long rope, it would take several days. In addition, when falling off the cliff, Tang Yin also realized that the cliff was hard. It was Qinggang rock, and his own spiritual soldiers couldn''t penetrate it. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be much better to replace it with other spiritual practitioners. Even if shangguanyuan asked to come, It''s hard to climb down.


    While talking, he raised his hand to unbutton his clothes and slowly and hard took off all his wet clothes and trousers.


    He is not afraid of cold, but it does not mean that he will be comfortable in wet clothes. Now there is a bonfire, of course, he should dry his clothes first.


    Seeing this, Qingyu was stunned and asked in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    Hearing his trembling question, Tang Yin was happy and said, "of course it''s cold and dry clothes!" As he spoke, he looked at Qingyu inexplicably. Although he was wearing armor, he could see that his clothes were wet like himself through the gap of the armor. Shaking his head secretly, he said, "take off your clothes, too. Your body is too weak. You were afraid of cold. Now you are still wearing wet clothes, which will only make your condition worse and worse."


    Qingyu calmly shook his head and said, "there is a bonfire now. It will dry naturally later."


    Thinking he didn''t have the strength to take off his clothes, and embarrassed to bother himself, Tang Yin smiled, "I don''t mind helping you."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I really don''t need it." Qingyu''s gentle tone showed some persistence.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad." Tang Yin seldom shows kindness, but people just don''t appreciate it. He''s asking for nothing.


    Qingyu smiles with gratitude for his dissatisfaction. At this time, Tang Yin, who is wearing only shorts, can only be described as shocking.


    His body was covered with wounds, and there were at least thirty or forty places, some Xi ¨£ O the wound has been scarred, but the larger wounds are all cracked. There are coagulated blood clots hanging on the Mori red skin R ¨° u, which looks ferocious and terrible.


    "General Liange hurt you very badly." Qingyu murmured.


    Tang Yin looked down, sneered indifferently and said proudly, "it''s just some skin injuries. I don''t know how many times I''ve experienced more serious injuries before." In Tang Yin''s mind, the scars on his body are not ugly, but worth showing off. They are capital, which represents his brilliant achievements in this half of his life.


    Instead of ignoring the pride on his face, Qingyu also smiled. Now Tang Yin looks simple and simple, and it is precisely this man who has broken the balance of the northern countries and made the wind country rise rapidly and become the biggest threat to Mozambique.


    Seeing that the firewood was burning faster and faster, the branches he brought back were almost burned up. Tang Yin said to Qingyu, "I have to pick up some more dry firewood and go back!" Without waiting for Qingyu to reply, Tang Yin climbed away again.


    Qingyu didn''t speak and stared at the burning and beating campfire. Originally he and Tang Yin were strong enemies, but now they fell into this valley together. The original enemy became the object he had to rely on. It was like a joke made by God.


    However, he did not feel fear for Tang Yin around him, but felt very warm. Qingyu smiled bitterly. Maybe the bonfire made him hallucinate. Thinking about it, his eyelids began to weigh again, and people fell into sleep again.


    He didn''t wake up until late at night. I don''t know why. The feeling of dampness and cold that had made him extremely uncomfortable and disgusted for several days was swept away. He was up and down, dry, and had an unspeakable sense of ease and comfort.


    Qingyu suddenly opened his eyes, lifted his head as fast as possible and looked at himself. The armor he was wearing was gone, CH ¨¢ O''s wet clothes, trousers, shoes and socks were gone, and there was only one robe covered on him.


    He was shocked and hurried to the left and right. This was not the Bank of the deep pool. At least there was not so heavy moisture in the air. Not far from him, there was a burning campfire. All his clothes were cool by the campfire, and his armor, helmet and sword were scattered and piled aside.


    "This... What''s going on?" He asked subconsciously.


    "You passed out again." Tang Yin''s voice came from his other side.


    Qingyu quickly turns around and looks. Vaguely, there is a man sitting under an old tree not far away. Because it s ¨¨ s is too dark, he is in black again. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see that someone is there.


    "Tang... Tang Yin?"


    "It turns out that faint m ¨ª still has the effect of strengthening courage. When I wake up, I dare to call my king''s name?" Tang Yin turned his head in the shade of the tree. He couldn''t see his expression clearly. He only saw two rows of white teeth.


    Qingyu''s face was slightly red. After pausing for a moment, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "my clothes are... Did your highness take them off for me?"


    "Or there will be ghosts?"


    "That... Your highness saw..." Qingyu asked half, and couldn''t speak again. Under the light of the campfire, his face s ¨¨ flushed.


    Tang Yin picked her eyebrows m ¨¢ o, clenched her teeth and asked, "what do you see? I didn''t see anything." He won''t admit what he saw after killing him, which is related to his face.


    Seeing him gnashing his teeth and hearing him say so, Qingyu heaved a long breath instead. After a long interval, He Xi ¨£ O asked heartily, "Your Highness, my clothes... Should they be dry?"


    Tang Yin said absently, "it should be almost."


    "Where is this?"


    "The moisture on the bank is heavy. This is the deep valley."


    "Yes... Did your highness bring me here?"


    "Pulled over." Tang Yin said, "your armor is slippery on the grass." To put it bluntly, Tang Yin dragged the unconscious Qingyu here like a dead dog, but even so, it made him l ¨¤ ng spend a lot of energy, and several wounds burst on his body.


    "Thank you, your Highness the wind king." Qingyu sincerely thanks. Tang Yin is definitely the most reliable partner. Even if they are enemies, they have not left him alone, let alone take advantage of others'' danger... It would be a very happy thing to be his subordinate.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly struck a cold war and quickly shook his head. These ideas should not appear in his mind. He is mo Chen and Tang Yin is the king of the wind.


    "I... fainted m ¨ª for a long time?"


    "At least three hours!" Tang Yin sat on the ground leaning on the trunk, holding a knife and cutting a long branch.


    I can''t see what he is doing now. Qingyu pulls the robe covered on him, Xi ¨£ O asked heartily, "what is your highness doing?"


    "I''m lucky to make a wooden gun. We can have roast fish." Perhaps because he is a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department, Tang Yin''s body recovers quickly. After lying on the ground for two or three days, he can now stand up and walk slowly, but his injury is still faintly painful. In his state, it is not so easy to stab the fish in the pond.


    Qingyu looked at him in surprise and asked in disbelief, "Your Highness can still fish?"


    He can''t talk about fishing. At best, he kills fish. This kind of thing was often done when he was young. Survival in the wild is one of Tang Yin''s strengths. He looked at the surprised Qingyu and said with a smile, "there are still many things that the king will do!"! ~!


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 215

    The next morning, Qingyu in his sleep was awakened by the aroma drilling straight into his nostrils. He slowly opened his eyes and found Tang Yin squatting by the fire, holding a long branch with three scaled carp of different sizes on it. Bubble! Books. All right*


    At that moment, Qingyu smiled unconsciously, and her heart was filled with a strange feeling. Tang Yin has this magical ability. It seems that as long as he wants to do something, there is nothing he can''t do.


    Tang Yin didn''t deliberately pay attention to him, but he just knew he was awake. He was a little annoyed and said, "if it were normal, I could definitely string hundreds of fish in more than half an hour, but only three this time."


    Even though Tang Yueqing has not met the standards of others, he will complain angrily that he has done things with others. However, in his eyes, Ruoyu will be very good.


    "If it were me, I might not be able to catch a fish even for a whole day." Qingyu feels that her body is much easier, and it is neither cold nor hot, and her head is not as heavy as the previous two days. The whole person has a feeling of recovering from a serious illness.


    He was surprised and delighted. He tried to sit up. Although his joints were sour and painful, he succeeded in sitting up. However, the robe covered on his body also fell down.


    With an instinctive shiver, he quickly pulled up his robe and covered him. At the same time, he turned his head to Tang Yin. Fortunately, Tang Yin was absorbed in the roast fish and didn''t look at him. Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief, wrapped in Tang Yin''s robe, and slowly tried to stand up. When he first got up, he did feel the earth spinning. After waiting quietly for a while, the dizziness slowly disappeared. He carefully walked to his clothes, picked them up, and then hobbled to the old tree not far away.


    From beginning to end, Tang Yin didn''t look at him more. It seems that the roast fish in his hand is much better than the beautiful Qingyu.


    After a while, Qingyu, dressed in clothes, turned out from behind the tree, took his robe, came to Tang Yin, sat down carefully, handed him back his robe, and whispered, "thank you."


    Tang Yin didn''t answer and said, "keep it. Now, you need it more than I do."


    Qingyu hesitated, looked at Tang Yin''s expressionless side face, and finally took back his robe. Tang Yin''s robe certainly doesn''t fit him, but it''s very warm to wear. Let Qingyu feel warm from inside to outside.


    Tang Yin took back the wooden pole, blew the roast fish on it, and then reached out to pinch down a piece of white fish, put it in his mouth and tasted it. Without seasoning, it''s not delicious. Fortunately, it''s not difficult to swallow.


    He leaned the grilled fish on the wooden pole in front of Qingyu and said, "eat it. It''s not delicious, but if you want to live, you have to eat it if you want to be tough." For Tang Yin and Qing Yu, who are injured and ill, fish can supplement more nutrition than peaches.


    Qingyu understands the truth. He takes Tang Yin''s look, pinches a small piece of fish and puts it into his mouth.


    I do think Tang Yin said that fish and fishy smell are not delicious, but Qingyu''s mood is very good.


    "When we leave here and meet again, I''m afraid we''ll be on the battlefield again!" Qingyu said with a bitter smile while eating.


    "Really?" Tang Yin gave him a deep look and said thoughtfully, "but I don''t think so."


    Qingyu was stunned and asked curiously, "why does your highness say that?"


    Tang Yin didn''t explain much, but he couldn''t laugh. Qingyu frowns inexplicably and looks at him in a daze.


    The days in the valley passed quickly. In a flash, two days passed. Tang Yin and Qingyu had been trapped in the valley for six days.


    Until six days later, there was no change on the valley. Two wind army generals and two Mozambican army generals were slowly hoisted down the rope from the top of the mountain at the same time. These four are the leading figures among Fengmo generals.


    The two generals are Shangguan yuanrang and Wu Guang, while the two generals are Xiang Wen and Peng Tai. (Peng Tai is a general in Mozambique. Although his reputation is not as good as Lian Ge and Xiang Wen, he is also a strong general with little difference.)


    There was no fighting between the generals of the two sides. They were put to the bottom of the valley from the top of the mountain. The four people untied the ropes tied around their waists, and then began to shout in unison. Shangguan yuanrang and Wu Guang called the king, and asked Peng Tai and shouted at the general.


    While shouting, the four searched around, asked the sharp eyes, and took the lead in seeing the remains of the fire on the Bank of the pool.


    He rushed forward and looked down. Although there was only a pile of black charcoal ash left, it was enough to make him overjoyed, which proved that Tang Yin and Qingyu who fell off the cliff were not dead, and at least one person was still alive.


    At this time, Shangguan yuanrang, Wu Guang and Peng Tai also ran over to see the charcoal dust on the ground, and the three were also happy. Shangguan yuanrang said excitedly, "this must be left by my king!"


    Peng Tai snorted and said tit for tat, "not necessarily! It may also be left by my general."


    Shangguanyuan asked him not to pay attention to him. He looked around and walked to the deep valley, shouting from time to time.


    The valley was silent. Shangguanyuan let the loud voice spread for a long time. Soon, Tang Yin and Qingyu, who had moved to the hinterland of the valley, heard his call.


    Tang Yin said happily, "it''s yuan rang!" As he spoke, he stood up, exercised his strength, pulled his neck and shouted, "Yuan rang, I''m here!"


    "The king? It''s the king!" Shangguanyuan asked to stare at Wu Guang, who was also overjoyed and nodded at him.


    "Can you hear clearly where the king''s voice came from?"


    "It''s over there!" Wu Guang pointed to the front of Guan yuanrang. The latter didn''t ask any more. He threw off his two long legs and ran quickly. When he moved, Wu Guang, Xiang Wen and Peng Tai hurried to follow him.


    Soon, they followed Tang Yin''s call and found him and Qingyu.


    The four as like as two peas, two to the next, and the upper official yuan and Tang Yin ran to Tang Yin, and ran toward Yu and Yu. They came to the near and near waves. The two wave people asked the same words: "the king (general), are you okay?"


    Tang Yin smiled with relief, looked at Shangguan yuanrang and Wu Guang, shook his head and said, "of course it''s all right."


    "I heard that the king fell down the cliff, but we were all worried!" Shangguan yuan asked anxiously, and looked at Tang Yin at the same time to see if he was really not hurt.


    Tang Yin smiled up and said §Ñ It''s right to fall off the cliff, but the pool in this valley saved me. "


    "I see!" Shangguan yuanrang and Wu Guang''s high hanging heart finally fell down. Tang Yin turned his head and looked around Qingyu and asked Peng Tai, "how did you two get together with Mo Jiang?"


    "Alas!" Shangguan yuanrang sighed, looked at Wu Guang and said, "general Wu, tell me!"


    Wu Yiguang nodded to tell the story of Wu Yiguang.


    It turned out that in the battle of SuYue, Tang Yin went after Qingyu. As a result, they disappeared. But they worried the soldiers of the two armies who were fighting on the battlefield.


    The two sides had no desire for war. The Mozambican army voluntarily gave up attacking the city and the whole army retreated. Because its own camp was captured by the Tianying army again, it was unable to withdraw to the camp. The Mozambican army had to withdraw to the southeast, which was 20 miles.


    The wind army was eager to inquire about the king''s whereabouts and did not pursue him again. The two armies sent people and horses to look around, but nothing was found.


    On the other side, after Tang Yin and Qingyu fell off the cliff, Qingyu''s bodyguards panicked. They couldn''t get down such a high and steep cliff anyway. The only way is to return to their own army and ask someone to help.


    However, the bodyguards also thought that now the war situation is chaotic. If they run back in a swarm and encounter their own army, it''s good to say that it will be broken if they encounter the windward army.


    As soon as they discussed, they decided to disperse, divide the whole into parts and return to the army in multiple ways to inform the news.


    What they expected was true. The wind army''s spies and a large number of soldiers had already covered dozens of miles around the moon. When Qingyu''s bodyguards returned, some met Mo Jun, while others were intercepted by Feng Jun and captured alive.


    Through torture, Feng Jun finally got the news that the king and Qingyu had both fallen off the cliff.


    After learning this, all the generals of Feng army were shocked. The Sanshui army led by Liang Qi and the Tianying army led by Ziying immediately rushed to the accident site.


    As a result, before the two armies arrived at the scene of the incident, they met Mo Jun who came from the same news on the way.


    The two sides are enemies, and the enemy is particularly jealous when they meet. They fight to one place without saying a word.


    Although the Sanshui army and the Tianying army are brave, the Mozambican army is not weak, and there is a cavalry corps of Tianwei army. The two sides are half weight and equal in fighting.


    The two sides fought hard night and day after day. No one fell into an obvious disadvantage and no one could take advantage of each other. In the end, the two sides could only stand in a stalemate.


    In the course of the confrontation, the armies on both sides did not dare to withdraw from the battlefield first for fear of being chased and killed by the other side. This delay lasted for several days.


    Later, both sides saw that if the delay went on, there would be no time for it. Instead of wasting the rescue time indefinitely, it would be better to temporarily seek peace, save their respective managers first, and then decide whether to live or die.


    The Mozambican army first sent envoys to the Fengjun camp to explain their intention. The meaning of the Mozambican army coincided with that of the Fengjun army. The two sides finally reached an agreement to abandon the war temporarily and find a way to go down to the bottom of the cliff first. No matter whether the commanders of both sides are alive or dead, at least find out the situation first.


    The two armies temporarily changed from a life and death battle to peaceful coexistence, and almost went hand in hand to the top of the cliff.


    Then, the two armies gathered all the stumbling ropes in the army and made them into four long ropes. One end was tied to the top of the cliff and the other end was tied to the four people of Shangguan yuanrang, Wu Guang, Xiang Wen and Peng Tai. The two armies worked together to push the four people to the bottom of the cliff.


    This is the whole process why the four appeared at the same time.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 216

    After hearing Wu Guang''s story, Tang Yin rolled her eyes and muttered, "if I really fell seriously, I would have died a hundred times when you came to the rescue!"


    Wu Guang hung his head and said, "this... This is also a matter of no choice." The two countries are at war. As the wind army, they suddenly meet the Mozambican army. It''s impossible not to fight. Even if they don''t want to fight, they have to take the initiative to fight!


    "Your Majesty, I''ll see you off here first!" Shangguanyuan asked Tang Yin to help him and turned to walk back. On the other side, Xiang Wen and Peng Tai also held Qingyu''s arm and walked back carefully.


    If the generals of his subordinates are not here, Tang Yin and Qingyu can talk like two ordinary people without taboo. Now there are subordinates present, but they don''t know what to say. They look at each other and turn back silently.


    Back to the cliff, Shangguan yuanrang, Wu Guang, Xiangwen and Peng Tai tied the rope for Tang Yin and Qingyu respectively, pulled and pulled again, and confirmed that the rope was firm. Then they shook the rope vigorously and told their own soldiers above that the rope could be put back.


    With the rescue of Feng Mo''s two armies, Tang Yin and Qingyu successfully got out of trouble. Seeing that the king and the general were safe, the officers and men of Feng Mo''s two armies were overjoyed and gathered around one after another. They separated Tang Yin and Qingyu for the first time for fear of being attacked by each other.


    Liang Qi and Ziying both came to Tang Yin, knelt down and saluted, and said in unison: "the last rescue will be late, please forgive me!"


    Tang Yin smiled calmly, waved his hand and motioned them to get up. He looked at Liang Qi and Ziying, and said with a smile, "thanks to you two coming in time for the battle of staying in the moon. By the way, aren''t you in Ningdi? Why did you suddenly come to Mo country?"


    Liang Qi and Ziying looked at each other and smiled. The former told the story roughly. Tang Yin nodded as he listened. When Liang Qi finished speaking, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    In terms of unifying troops to fight and devising strategies, I am far worse than Liang Qi and Ziying. If Liang Qi or Ziying had been the one against Qingyu, my own army would never have been defeated so miserably, and even had the possibility of winning.


    At the thought of this, Tang Yin felt bitter and bitter. He felt that he was a king who really failed to meet the expectations of the public. The paper governance was far inferior to the court ministers such as Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen. In terms of martial arts, it was also inferior to the commanders such as Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying. Even the proud force was not small compared with the top generals such as Shangguan yuanrang and Lian Ge. Wen can''t, Wu can''t, so what else can I do?


    Alas! Tang Yin sighed. The Fengmo war was not over yet, but his confidence was destroyed first.


    I don''t know what the king was thinking, but when he saw that his face was cloudy and sunny, it was changeable. Liang Qi and Ziying didn''t dare to delay any more. They hurriedly said, "king, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better go back to SuYue first, and Qiu Xiang arrived at SuYue from Bailin."


    Tang Yin nodded absently and said casually, "OK!" Then he separated the crowd and walked towards Mo Jun. Seeing Tang Yin coming, Mo Bing and Mo generals looked very nervous and surrounded Qingyu on the inner and outer floors to keep Tang Yin away.


    On the contrary, Qingyu separates the people with a smile, calmly walks out of the crowd and stands in front of Tang Yin. He took the lead in bowing his hands and said, "thank your highness King Feng for taking care of him for many days. Qingyu remembers it in his chest."


    Tang Yin looked at Qingyu noncommittally and didn''t say anything.


    He stared for a long time. Not to mention that Qingyu felt uncomfortable. Even the soldiers of the Mo army couldn''t figure out what Tang Yin was doing. If you have anything to say, just go!


    After a long time, when the people of Feng Mo''s two armies were impatient, Tang Yin suddenly bent over, approached Qingyu and whispered in his ear, "Shao Fang is narrow-minded and suspicious. You lost strangely in this battle. It will never be good. Be careful yourself." With that, he took another deep look at Qingyu, turned around and walked back to his camp.


    Looking at Tang Yin''s back, Qingyu thinks. Xiang Wen came forward and asked curiously, "general Shang, what did king Feng just say to you?"


    Qingyu returns to his senses, shakes his head and says, "nothing."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say much, he reminded him, "the wind king has always been cunning and cunning. No matter what he said, the general doesn''t have to take it to heart."


    Qingyu was happy. He was grateful to ask about his worries. He nodded and said, "I will."


    The Mozambican army was indeed defeated in the battle of staying in the moon. The sudden emergence of the Sanshui army and the Tianying army took the Mozambican army by surprise. Both cavalry and infantry suffered great losses. The most important thing is that the Mozambican army camp was broken, and all military resources and food fell into the hands of the wind army, which is undoubtedly a fatal blow to the Mozambican army. Even if Qingyu returns to the Mozambican army, For a while, I couldn''t think of a good response. I had to give up the attack and withdraw the whole army first.


    Qingyu''s retreat was very decisive. He not only withdrew from Dongjiang County, but also did not stay in Anqiu County. He directly withdrew back to Surabaya where there were a lot of luggage and grain.


    Anqiu is a flat loess plain, which is short of resources and has no danger to defend. Qingyu Division I is just dominated by cavalry. It is good at attacking and not good at defending. Instead of staying in Anqiu and being beaten passively, it is better to withdraw to Surabaya. It can not only solve the problem of logistics supply on site, but also quickly replenish soldiers, which can prepare for the counterattack in the future.


    His choice was not wrong, but the war report came out of Zhenjiang court, but it completely changed its flavor.


    Hearing that Qingyu led the army from Dongjiang county and was beaten back to Surabaya, there was an uproar in the country of mo. at this time, the ministers of civil and military affairs came to the spirit and carefully studied why Qingyu lost so miserably.


    In the final analysis, the problem lies in the battle of the sleeping moon. After the first battle of SuYue, more than 400000 Mozambican central army lost no less than 100000 infantry and nearly 60000 or 70000 cavalry, resulting in great damage to the vitality of the whole army. The turning point of this war was that the Sanshui army and the Tianying army of the wind country penetrated through Mo zhanning and directly invaded Mo country.


    Of course, the wind army can pass through Ningdi unimpeded, and Ji Wei, who is in charge of the eight counties in Ningnan, has an unshirkable responsibility. However, even so, Qingyu No. 1 can''t be unprepared. It puts all its energy into attacking SuYue City, which makes the infiltrated Sanshui army and Tianying Army exploit the loophole.


    For this matter, Shao Fang personally sent a letter to Qingyu to ask what happened. To tell the truth, Qingyu was not entrusted by him and was not wary of the strong attack of the wind army, but because he didn''t know the trend of the wind army and Ningdi didn''t give any warning and report on the long march of the wind army, so he was attacked by the wind army without knowing it.


    Seeing Qingyu''s reply, Shaofang''s nose was almost crooked. How brave Jiwei was that he didn''t make any notification of such an urgent military situation at home. It was lawless.


    Shaofang immediately sent a letter to Ji Wei of Ningdi, but the latter wrote clearly in the reply. He sent someone to inform Qingyu about the trend of the wind army. As for why Qingyu was not on guard, it has nothing to do with him.


    That''s good. Qingyu said he didn''t receive the alarm from Jiwei, and Jiwei said he sent someone to inform Qingyu. They each insisted on their own words. Shaofang couldn''t tell who said it was true and who said it was false.


    Finally, Zhang Rong, the Taifu, gave him an idea and asked Shaofang to transfer Qingyu and Jiwei back to Zhenjiang, ask them face to face in the court and confront them face to face, and the truth of the matter came out.


    Shao Fang felt that Zhang Rong''s idea was feasible and should be approved immediately. He ordered Shi Hanyu, commander-in-chief of Tianwei army, to take over Qingyu and temporarily serve as commander-in-chief of the whole army, and Yan Ning, minister, to take over Jiwei, temporarily take charge of eight counties in Southern Ningxia, and recall Qingyu and Jiwei.


    It is a taboo for soldiers to change their commanders before battle. Shao Fang knew this, but he was more afraid of the infidelity of his ministers. Qingyu and Jiwei insisted on their own words, but one of them must be lying, and they were in a high position. Shao Fang didn''t dare to delay the matter and was eager to find out the truth.


    The replacement of Ji Wei completely lost the opportunity for the northern counterattack of the eight counties in Ningnan, while the replacement of Qing Yu completely disrupted the steps of the central army of Mozambique, which was hoarding in Surabaya. It can be said that the ideas given by Taifu Zhang Rong to Shaofang were basically bad ideas, and none of them was the best policy, but he would just give in to his favor and know what Shaofang was thinking, Therefore, his ideas can often be accepted and adopted by Shaofang.


    When the country is about to die, there has always been no shortage of courtiers, and at present, the biggest courtier in Mo country is Zhang Rong.


    On the other side, the wind country occupies SuYue.


    Mo Jun retreated after SuYue war and returned to Surabaya. The pressure on Tang Yin was relieved immediately. Now as long as the wind army goes south, it can occupy Anqiu County in one fell swoop.


    Naturally, the morale of Feng Jun was greatly boosted and full of hope. However, to Qiu Zhen''s surprise, Tang Yin seemed as happy as the generals, but when there was no one, he was always depressed and frowned.


    The civil strife in Mozambique is a change of commander and officials in Ningdi. At present, our side has taken the initiative. What else should the king worry about? Qiu Zhen was puzzled.


    On this day, Sanshui army and Tianying army both sent back war reports. The two armies have successfully advanced into Anqiu County. There is no accumulation of a large number of Mozambican troops in their territory. It is estimated that it will take less than half a month to fully occupy the county.


    Qiu Zhen came to Tang Yin laughing with the war report, but he saw the latter sitting in a daze in the garden, surrounded by ah San and ah Si who recovered from injury.


    Without going over immediately, he first asked ah San and ah Si with a wink. They both shrugged and showed a helpless expression.


    Qiu Zhen paused for a moment, took a deep breath, quickly came to Tang Yin and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, there is good news!"


    Tang Yin suddenly regained consciousness and stared at Qiu Zhen for two seconds before reacting. He smiled and asked, "what''s the good news?"


    "General Liang Qi and general Ziying have led the army to kill back to Anqiu. The Mo army who retreated to Surabaya is afraid to fight. Presumably, Anqiu will return to our army again soon." Qiu Zhenxi opened with a smile.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 217

    "Oh!" Tang Yin said with a smile, "that''s good!" His face was smiling, but his tone was lonely.


    Qiu Zhen frowned, sat down on the stone bench opposite Tang Yin and asked carefully, "is the king worried these days?"


    Tang Yin was stunned and asked with a smile, "Qiu Zhen, why do you ask?"


    Qiu Zhen said, "I think the king''s eyebrows always reveal his melancholy."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and sighed. After a long silence, Fang raised her head, looked at Shangqiu Zhen with questioning eyes and asked, "how are Liang Qi and Ziying capable of leading the army to fight?"


    Qiu Zhen was puzzled. After thinking about it, he replied, "the two generals are proficient in military books and war strategies, are proficient in military skills, are resourceful and have a mind of heaven and earth. They can be called wizards in running the army and good commanders in unifying the army."


    Tang Yin nodded and deeply agreed with Qiu Zhen''s high evaluation. He asked, "so what if I''m better than him?"


    This question knocked Qiu Zhen down. The king is the king of the country, while Liang Qi and Ziying are the commanders. There seems to be no comparability between the two!


    Qiu Zhen hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. Seeing this, Tang Yin said with a bitter smile, "you''re not easy to open your mouth. Let me tell you for you. I''m far inferior to him."


    "In terms of unifying troops for war, the king has some shortcomings compared with the two top generals." Qiu Zhen didn''t quite understand what Tang Yin meant now, so he could only follow his words.


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and asked, "what about yuan rang and Lian Ge?"


    "Both of them are top-notch generals today."


    "How am I better than him?"


    Qiu Zhen frowned and whispered, "it''s also... A little insufficient!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin stood up, looked up and sighed: "in terms of leading troops to fight, I''m not as good as Liang Qizhu Shuai. In terms of charging the front, I''m not as good as yuanrang and other generals. Even in terms of governing the country and the army, I''m far worse than you and Yuanji and other central court ministers. I can''t write or fight. You see, is it still suitable for me to stay in the position of King Feng again?"


    It turns out that the king is worried about this these days! Qiu Zhen finally figured out why Tang Yin was always unhappy these days. It must be that his confidence was lost by the Mo army led by Qingyu. Although his side has recovered its disadvantage now, the king''s mood has not changed.


    In Qiu Zhen''s view, this is no small matter. If the king is not confident enough and even shakes his suitability to stay on the throne, it will directly affect the national policy and foundation of Feng state. Qiu Zhen was silent for a long time. His eyes turned. Suddenly, he laughed with a puff, shook his head and said, "your king is worried."


    "Well?" Tang Yin looked at him puzzled.


    Qiu Zhen said, "apart from anything else, the fact that the great king Chongxian does not come back is a precedent. With this alone, he is far superior to the kings of other countries."


    Is it important to have a good birth? Tang Yin smiled, just a bitter smile. It''s a common thought in modern times to attach importance to talents rather than birth. How can it be regarded as his strength, let alone his innovation? He just sticks to the light of modern people''s thought.


    In fact, this is nothing in Tang Yin''s eyes, but in this era, dignitaries are in power and can be inherited from generation to generation. The power of imperial halls in various countries is basically in the hands of hereditary dignitaries. Ordinary civilians want to stand out and occupy a place in the Imperial Hall, which can not be accomplished by the efforts of one or several generations, but more need opportunity and luck, There are no ministers of civilian origin, but the probability is not much higher than winning the lottery of five million.


    Fengguo is the first principality to break this example. Most of the ministers and generals in the court are civilians, which seems incredible to all countries. Giving up the nobility and reusing the common people is a sign of national subjugation. However, it is precisely such a national policy that attracts a large number of talents and rising stars everywhere.


    Qiu Yinzhi smiled, Continue: "The king''s army is not as good as Liang Qi and other generals in war, but it is far better than them in terms of force. Although the king''s force is not as good as yuanrang and other generals, the king''s mind and mind are far better than them. The king''s governance of the country is not as good as officials, but he is far better than officials. The king has the strengths of the king. Why do he have to use his own weaknesses to compare the strengths of others? It''s like The king has to compare other people''s faces with his own ass and ask for trouble! If the king is better than the minister everywhere, what''s the use of waiting for the minister? The ministers and generals of the Manchu Dynasty can go home and farm. "


    Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing when he compared his ass to other people''s faces. It''s rare that Qiu Zhen could say such vulgar words, but Tang Yin''s mood was much brighter at once.


    Qiu Zhen added: "in fact, whether the king is fit to sit on the throne, whether he is a wise lord or a confused king, there is no need to evaluate himself. Just look around him. Which of the ministers and generals of our country is not a dragon and Phoenix among people, and the pillars are talented and handsome. The reason why so many talents are willing to follow and assist the king is just proof of the king''s talent!"


    Words are happy locks. After Qiu Zhen said this, Tang Yin felt that she had found her confidence again. Yes, like Qiu Zhen, who is not full of talent and intelligence, how can they be willing to assist a mediocre?


    Tang Yin was so happy that he was embarrassed to show it on his face. He swallowed his saliva, cleared his throat again, and said expressionless, "what you said also has some truth."


    Seeing that Tang Yin''s tiger eyes gradually brightened and the obscurity on his face was swept away, Qiu Zhen smiled in his heart. Unexpectedly, he would one day flatter and flatter the king.


    He said positively, "I''m just telling the truth. The king has always been wise. Even if I don''t say it, the king understands it."


    After a pause, his eyes flashed, and he pretended to be nothing and said, "in fact, in the eyes of ministers, can the talent of a king be accommodated by the king of a country?"


    At first, Tang Yin nodded while listening happily. Qiu Zhen was always mean and was rarely praised by him. Tang Yin felt that he was about to float to the cloud. But after listening to his last sentence, Tang Yin was stunned, and ah San and ah Si on the side were also frightened.


    Tang Yin tilted her head, looked at Qiu Zhen in a daze and asked, "what do you mean by your last sentence?"


    Qiu zhenle smiled and replied, "literally."


    "What''s that?"


    "The talent of the king can be called the proud son of heaven. It is supreme in the ninth five year plan. When the time is ripe, you should enter or enter." Qiu Zhen''s remark is tantamount to pointing out his words and letting Tang Yin seek the throne.


    A San and a Si looked at each other and subconsciously took two steps back to open the distance between themselves and Tang Yin. Talking about such treacherous words, even if they are Tang Yin''s personal guards, they have to avoid suspicion.


    Tang Yin stared at Qiu Zhen and blinked, speechless for a long time. The son of heaven was in his hands. It was easy to kill Yan Zhun and replace him, but he never thought so and never considered that he would usurp power as the son of heaven one day.


    "I''m shocked to hear you say that... Let''s discuss it later!" Tang Yin waved his hand and didn''t want to listen any more.


    Qiu Zhen said, "of course, the time is not ripe yet, but the king can''t do enough preparation in advance!"


    All along, Qiu Zhen''s ambition is far greater than that of Tang Yin. Qiu Zhen first proposed to Tang Yin to seek the throne. Now he further persuaded Tang Yin to seek the throne.


    Tang Yinyi never considered this aspect. Secondly, he had to consider a person, Yin Rou, about usurping the throne.


    The reason why he took the wind country to fight in the South and North and Crusade everywhere is that he wanted to help Yan Rou create a stable, comfortable and peaceful environment. If Yan Rou hated him in the end, what''s the significance of what he did?


    Now he didn''t want to hear a word about seeking the throne. He frowned, waved his hand and said, "don''t say it again! It''s best not to mention it again in the future."


    "But the king..." didn''t get a clear answer from Tang Yin. Qiu Zhen didn''t want to give up. Tang Yin knew his character too well. Before Qiu Zhen could speak again, he stood up, touched his stomach and muttered, "suddenly hungry, I haven''t eaten well these days. Ah San and ah Si, eat with me!"


    "Yes! King!" Ah San and ah Si quickly answered, nodded to Qiu Zhen and saluted, and then quickly followed Tang Yin.


    Alas! Looking at Tang Yin''s "escape" back, Qiu Zhen sighed. He knew what the king was worried about, and now he had a hunch that the biggest resistance for the king to win the throne in the future did not lie in all the countries in the world, but in Yan Rou alone.


    The minister Qiu Yin didn''t have to listen to Tang Yin''s advice. However, it''s really annoying that he didn''t have to listen to Tang Yin''s advice. He didn''t have to listen to Tang Yin''s advice. Now he''s really annoyed that he doesn''t have to listen to Tang Yin''s advice.


    The mood changed from overcast to sunny, and Tang Yin''s appetite also opened. He ate four dishes, three bowls of rice and two pots of tea in a row. In the evening of that day, he summoned the generals of Feng state and the minister to discuss military affairs.


    Now Tang Yin is eager to know whether it is necessary for his own side to continue the war and whether his own army can break through the garrison of Mo state in Surabaya and Zeping.


    The central army of Mozambique stationed no less than 600000 troops in Surabaya and Zeping. Even if the main legions of the wind country, plain army, Sanshui army, Tianying army, Huwei army, directly subordinate army and flying dragon army, it is difficult to make a breakthrough.


    On the one hand, the central army of Mozambique has been assembled. On the other hand, the wind army itself has suffered heavy losses. The directly subordinate army and the flying dragon army have been almost wiped out. More than half of the casualties of the plain army, and the Sanshui army, the Tianying army and the Huwei army have also been damaged. With the current military strength, the defense is OK, and it is not enough to take the initiative to fight.


    Tang Yin was not surprised and did not feel discouraged when they discussed the result. Compared with the defeat of others a few days ago, the current war situation is very good.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 218

    "Now that there is no strength to go south, we should start to consolidate the five counties we currently occupy." Tang Yin lowered her head and said while checking the map.


    At present, the Fengjun army occupies the five counties of Dongjiang, pengfeng, Xishan, Anqiu and Zhengzhong of Mo state. The Sanshui army and Tianying army are hoarding in Anqiu, while the plain army and Huwei army are hoarding in the center. The direct subordinate army and flying dragon army directly dispatched by Tang Yin are now resting in the summer.


    "See you, king!" Zuo Shuangzheng s ¨¨ said, "the last general also has this intention."


    Tang Yin nodded and asked, "how to deploy defense?" We can''t keep our four main force commanders in modi for a long time, can we?


    Qiu Zhen immediately said, "in the opinion of Wei Chen, the king should now rely on the land of five counties, quickly establish Shaojun as the new king of Mo, form a new imperial court and a new Mo army, and use Mo people to check and balance Mo people."


    okay! This is a way. It is also our original plan. If you don''t, take it now. After thinking for a long time, he looked around at the others and asked, "what''s your opinion?"


    "Weichen agrees." Guo Jue was the first to stand up. He is a Mozambican, but now he has taken refuge in Fengguo. He will more or less worry about what others think of him, and he doesn''t want to be scolded as a rat for betraying the country and seeking prosperity. The establishment of a new Mozambican state headed by Shaojun has greatly divided the Mozambican state, but it is at least stronger than the five counties directly included in the territory of Fengguo.


    Guo Jue expressed his support. Qi Heng turned his eyes and stepped out of the line. He shouted, "the last general agrees!"


    Soon, everyone said there was no difference. Tang Yin smiled and said, "since you don''t object, then it''s settled." In terms of the current situation, the establishment of the new Mozambican state is more favorable than the direct annexation of the five counties by the Fengguo state.


    First of all, the emperor has already granted Shaojun as the new king of mo. it is reasonable to be king in mo. nominally, it is also true orthodoxy, which is conducive to the aspirations of the people and stabilize the situation of the five counties.


    Secondly, and most importantly, the Feng state can dump the responsibility of defending the five counties to the newly established court, so that the new court can form an army to defend its territory. In this way, the Feng army can also take the opportunity to withdraw to China. Kill two birds with one stone.


    Tang Yin continued to look at the map and asked, "if the new Mo state is established, where will the capital be?"


    It''s a matter of great importance. People dare not talk nonsense. Qiu Zhen arched his hand and said, "Weichen thinks cangping city in Zhengzhong county is the most suitable."


    "Cang Ping?" Tang Yin looked on the map for a while before he saw cangping''s location. It is located in the southernmost part of Zhengzhong County, next to Zeping County, which has a large number of Mozambican troops. It can be said that as long as you leave cangping, you will enter Zeping County less than 50 miles south.


    After thinking for a while, Tang Yin raised her head and asked, "Qiu Zhen, is it too dangerous to set the capital so close to the country of Mo? If Mo Jun attacks from Zeping, he will arrive immediately."


    Qiu Zhen smiled, say: "Because cangping is close to the Mozambican state, Weichen is proposing to establish the capital here. First, the establishment of the capital in cangping can show the determination of the new Mozambican state y to unify the Mozambican state in the south. Second, the location of the capital is precisely the place of heavy defense. The capital is set at the border, which can effectively prevent the Mozambican army from invading northward. Third, the capital is so close to Mozambican, which is also conducive to accepting the northward defection "Mo people."


    Setting the capital at the most dangerous border is not without precedent, and the effect is excellent. It can indeed prevent the invasion of the enemy country.


    When Qiu Zhen finished, everyone nodded in succession, indicating that it was reasonable. Guo Jue frowned and said anxiously, "it is undoubtedly a great provocation for Mo country to settle its capital in cangping. I''m afraid there will be constant wars in the future, which is not conducive to the stability of the capital!"


    Qiu zhenle said, "Lord Guo is worried too much. As long as he fears and subdues the enemy, he will not dare to go north again."


    Moreover, the establishment of the new Mozambican state is only an expedient measure. The wind state does not want how the new Mozambican state develops to be prosperous and strong. As long as it consumes with the Mozambican state and gradually weakens the national strength of the Mozambican state, the wind state only needs to reap the benefits. Standing in the position of the wind country, I''m not afraid that Mozambique will fight, but I''m afraid that Mozambique will not fight.


    Of course, Qiu Zhen won''t say the latter sentence. At least he won''t make it clear in front of Mo people like Guo Jue.


    Tang Yin could understand Qiu Zhen''s real intention of making cangping his capital at this time. He nodded with a smile and said, "yes, as long as you are afraid of the enemy, it will be peaceful. Let''s do it according to Qiu Xiang''s intention!"


    Guo Jue stopped talking and bowed his head back to the standard.


    Through consultation with the public, Tang Yin finalized many matters concerning the establishment of the new Mozambican state one by one. In fact, it''s not negotiable. Most of the time, it''s Qiu Zhen''s proposal, Tang Yin agrees, and others basically stare, ch ¨¡ No words.


    According to Qiu Zhen''s proposal, Tang Yin withdrew Shaoyu from the post of head of Xishan county and promoted him to be a general. All the county troops of Xishan county were included in the central army of new Mozambique. This skill can be called killing without blood.


    On the surface, Shao Yu was promoted to several levels and became a senior general. The official was the first grade, which was many levels higher than the head of the county, but in fact, it cut off his real power and military power in the local area.


    The system of the new Mozambican state did not follow the example of the Mozambican state, but inherited the wind state. In the wind state, the generals had no command over the army, but only management. In fact, the central army of the new Mozambican state was completely controlled by Tang Yin.


    The left and right prime ministers of the new Mo state are also assumed by Feng people. Tang Yin designated the right prime minister as Lu she, who has always been appreciated and trusted by him, and the left prime minister as Fan Shan, that is, fan min''s distant relative. Lu she and Fan Shan are Tang Yin''s confidants, and their ability is also outstanding. Tang Yin is very relieved that they are in charge of the military and political affairs of new Mozambique.


    In addition, in addition to these essential officials of the imperial court, Tang Yin also set up a new post, which was also named general inspector of Modi, following the system of Feng state in Ningdi. This post was concurrently held by Qiu Zhen.


    After these personnel decisions, the court structure of the new Mozambican state was basically formed. In this court, Mozambican officials accounted for the vast majority, but the real power of the high-level fell into the hands of Fengren.


    In addition to firmly controlling the court of the new Mozambican state, Tang Yin did not relax on the local counties and counties. There was always a position for the head of the county, deputy head of the county or the head of the county and deputy head of the county, which was held by the wind man. As for the prefects and county captains who actually controlled the local army, they must be held by the wind man.


    It can also be seen from the official structure of the new Mo state that the so-called new Mo state is actually a puppet regime, and the real power is controlled by the wind people from the imperial court to the local government.


    A month later, Shao Jun officially ascended the throne in cangping, and his country''s name was still mo. he claimed to be orthodox, called Shaofang''s party a rebel and a national thief, and issued a notice to the world, hoping that Mo people would go north to vote, should no longer help the tyrants and respect Shaofang. In addition, envoys of various countries should go to cangping instead of Zhenjiang for business consultation with mo.


    Shao Jun became king, which made Shaofang itch. Now he is in cangping. Shaofang can''t help being angry. He ordered the central army stationed in Zeping to attack cangping north, regardless of any cost. In short, he wanted to fight cangping down.


    The garrison commander of Yu Zeping of Mozambique is Xiao Jinpeng. He is also a famous general in Mozambique. Officials worship the general. After receiving Shao Fang''s order, Xiao Jinpeng was embarrassed. Shaojun had set the capital in cangping, in which there were a large number of wind troops and new Mozambican troops. With a large number of troops, cangping built a circle of peripheral wall outside the city in just a few days, and on this basis, it has been raised and reinforced. Now cangping, which is so easy to capture?


    But the king''s order is hard to disobey. Shao Fang''s will has been passed to Xiao Jinpeng, and he has to carry it out if he has to bite the bullet.


    Xiao Jinpeng unified 200000 troops and went north to Zeping county to launch the first attack on cangping, the capital of new Mozambique.


    In this war, since the central army of new Mozambique has not yet fully formed its combat effectiveness, the task of fighting against the enemy falls on the plain army and Huwei army.


    The war did not last long. After only one battle, the Mozambican army retreated on its own initiative. In this battle, the Mozambican army met the plain army.


    The 200000 Mozambican army, against the plain army with less than 100000 troops in the rest period, could not occupy any advantage in the battlefield. The two sides fought evenly. Only after this war, Xiao Jinpeng''s confidence was destroyed.


    He was just a regiment, and took the initiative to fight outside the city. His own side could not fight down. There were still tiger troops behind him, and a large number of the central army of new Mozambique did not join the battle. How can we fight this battle? Rather than humiliate yourself, it''s better to take the initiative to withdraw troops. At least if you lose, you won''t lose too much shame.


    The news of the withdrawal of the Mo army was sent back to Zhenjiang. Shao Fang was angry and directly removed Xiao Jinpeng from his post. Deputy Shuai Yanbin took over and continued to attack cangping.


    The central army of Mozambique led by Yanbin launched a second attack on cangping.


    This time, the Feng army did not directly participate in the war, but the central army of new Mozambique met the enemy.


    The two sides had a face-to-face confrontation outside cangping city ¨¡ O Feng. The result of this war was better than the last one. Yanbin defeated the new Mozambican army and killed the new Mozambican army. However, after the war, the loss of Yanbin army was not Xi ¨£ o. Facing the wind troops stationed in cangping City, he had no hope and strength to launch an attack, so he had to withdraw.


    The second attack of the Mozambican army was also ended by active withdrawal.


    After reading the war report, Shao Fang, who was in Zhenjiang, tore a small piece on the spot and ordered Yanbin to be removed immediately, changed his commander and attacked cangping.


    At this time, the ministers of the Moguo Dynasty hall came out to dissuade them one after another, and after twice Ji ¨¡ O war, our garrison in Zeping has suffered heavy casualties. Even if another new commander leads the army to attack again, I''m afraid it will not be effective. The top priority is to take a rest and look for opportunities to fight back.


    Under the dissuasion of many ministers, Shaofang finally withdrew his order and planned to keep Yanbin temporarily. General Li Jin took the opportunity to propose to Shaofang to reactivate Qingyu and let Qingyu serve as commander-in-chief of Zeping garrison.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 219

    Qingyu''s previous means of flattering Li Jin really worked. At the critical moment, Li Jin really spoke for him in the court.


    Now, the fault of Qingyu and Jiwei is still pending, mainly because Ningdi is far from Zhenjiang and Jiwei is still on his way back to the capital.


    Li Jin intercedes for Qingyu and hopes that the king can reactivate him. Anyone can see that Li Jin regards Qingyu as his confidant and hopes to draw Qingyu into his party. Li Jin has become a high-ranking general. If Qing Yu, the top general, is drawn to the past, his power will be greater. At that time, there will be no one on the court Hall who can compete with him.


    Taifu Zhang Rong was the first to express his opposition, saying that Qingyu was suspected of deceiving the superiors and the subordinates. Before the truth of the matter was thoroughly found out, it was inappropriate to arrange him to hold an important post, otherwise once there was a change, the country would be in danger and it would be too late to repent.


    For this matter, Zuo Xiang Guo Hui and Zhang Rong also stood on the same front. He also specifically cited the fact that Qingyu and Tang Yin fell off the cliff together. He didn''t mention that Qingyu pulled Tang Yin as a cushion before falling off the cliff. Instead, he stressed that Qingyu and Tang Yin had been living together under the cliff for many days, and they could live in peace. There may be some hidden activities between them.


    Shao Fangben was a suspicious man and was extremely afraid of the infidelity of his subordinates, especially the general who commanded thousands of troops. Originally, when Li Jin recommended Qingyu, he was still a little excited, but after listening to Guo Hui and Zhang Rong, he immediately changed his mind and stated on the spot that Qingyu was out of use, and he was not allowed to leave the mansion half a step before Ji Wei returned to the capital.


    The implication is to put Qingyu under house arrest temporarily.


    Li Jin recommended Qingyu. In order to win the hearts of the people and strengthen his party members, it turned out that Qingyu''s situation in Mozambique was further deteriorated. To put it bluntly, Qingyu became a victim of the struggle between the party members of the dynasty Hall of Mozambique.


    Although chaotang is not a battlefield, it is more dangerous and cruel than the battlefield. It kills without blood and eats without spitting bones.


    During Qingyu''s house arrest, Feng Guoan ¨¡ The spies in Zhenjiang began to act foolishly again. Three waves of spies from Fengguo went to Qingfu to visit Qingyu without indicating their identity. They just reminded Qingyu that the current situation was extremely unfavorable to him and hoped that he would make plans early and avoid persecution, so as to explore Qingyu''s style of mouth and mind.


    Qingyu can''t determine the origin of these spies from the wind country, and doesn''t know whether they were sent by the king to test himself. He didn''t talk much with them, but showed his loyalty to Mo country. He won''t have two hearts in the past or in the future.


    His words were watertight and his attitude was firm. When the spy of the wind country saw that there was no room to find, he hastily left.


    At this time, Qingyu remembered what Tang Yin had said to him. Shaofang was suspicious and narrow-minded Xi ¨£ o. The defeat of Mo Jun''s SuYue will never be good. The result really made Tang Yin guess right. Qingyu thought it was ridiculous that he, a general, didn''t know the king as well as the monarch of the enemy country.


    A few days later, Ji Wei finally rushed back to Zhenjiang all the way. In the court hall, Qingyu and Jiwei confront each other face to face. The situation is similar to that in the original biography. They still insist on their own words. Qingyu said that he had not received the alarm from Jiwei, and Jiwei insisted on sending his men to warn.


    Qingyu''s words were testified by the generals under his command at the beginning, while Jiwei''s words and those officials in Mo zhanningdi testified. Both of them had their own subordinates as witnesses, and neither of them would admit that they were at fault. At this time, Shao Fang can only make one choice, either xinqingyu or xinjiwei.


    On the question of choosing one of the two, Shao Fang finally chose his direct relative, Ji Wei.


    As for Qingyu, he was really open-minded and didn''t have too many difficulties. He just temporarily dismissed Qingyu''s official position and asked him to go home and close m ¨¦ n''s thoughts to see the effect.


    Taking Shao Fang''s cruel x ¨¬ ng as an example, it is a great kindness not to kill Qingyu, from which we can see his love for Qingyu, but for Qingyu, such a result is unacceptable to him anyway.


    Obviously, there was no fault. Just because the king didn''t trust him, he put himself on the charge of "improper command", and Ji Weiming was a coward Xi ¨£ O timid Xi ¨£ O people, just because they are the confidants of the king, they can be ignored even if they are wrong. How can Qingyu be convinced and not feel cold?


    After this, Qingyu is disheartened. In his house, he can''t close m ¨¦ N and drink every day.


    It is reasonable to say that the matter should come to an end, but Jiwei doesn''t intend to let Qingyu go. Qingyu is a handsome talent with outstanding ability. This time, he has a grudge against him. If he can''t die, he will be unlucky when he makes a comeback in the future.


    Jiwei buys off those with his own Ji ¨¡ O good minister, let them go to Qingyu''s house to find him for a drink. When they are drunk, they deliberately use words to induce Qingyu to say something disrespectful to the king. Ji Wei is Shaofang''s confidant. He clearly knows that Shaofang is safe in the house of ministers and generals in the court ¨¡ There are many eyeliners, and many of them are selected by himself. Every word and action of ministers and generals will be transmitted to Shao Fang everyday. He wants to use this to eradicate Qingyu.


    He has been ostracized by the followers of the court and distrusted by Shaofang. Qingyu has always been extremely depressed and depressed. At this time, the minister is willing to visit him. Naturally, he is very happy and welcome. After meeting, it is inevitable to eat and drink. The more he drinks, the more he talks. In addition, the visitor intends to guide him, Qingyu''s words also reveal his complaints to the king from time to time.


    His drunken words were just complaints, but when they reached Shaofang, they became resentment. One day is like this, two days are like this, every day is like this. How can Shaofang bear it? In addition, Minister Ji weiyigan provoked and framed him. Shaofang was so angry that he cut off Qingyu''s title, sealed up his residence, and put Qingyu and his family members in prison.


    Like Jiwei Xi ¨£ O man, you will never stop until you kill all your opponents.


    Although Qingyu has been put into prison, he still refuses to give up. He still slanders Shaofang in his ear and falsely claims that Qingyu insults Shaofang in prison that Shaofang is a yong king, a future king of the subjugation and a prisoner of the Feng state.


    Shao Fang was so angry that he summoned the supervisor of the cell and asked if it was the case. The prison official who had already been bribed by Ji Wei said on the spot that Qingyu really spoke wildly in prison and was extremely disrespectful to the king.


    This time, Shao Fang really moved to kill Nian and ordered Sikou''s house to copy and behead Qingyu and his family Xi ¨£ o¡£


    Qingyu has no brothers and sisters, no children under her knees, and only a few relatives left by her mother and her late father Xi ¨£ O concubine, but there are many servants in the Qing family. They add up to no less than 200. These people are all within the scope of the same crime.


    The news of Shao Fang''s killing Qingyu quickly spread, and the report of Feng Guo also spread to Tang Yin.


    At this time, Tang Yin was in cangping. After receiving the detective report, he smiled bitterly and sighed. It seems that it was really unfortunate that he was right. Shaofang didn''t intend to let Qingyu go in the battle of SuYue.


    Shao fang had the heart to put such a outstanding talent to death. It would be unfair for Mo country to perish.


    He immediately ordered Cheng Jin, Lotte and Aijia to rescue Qingyu and his family members and take them to the territory of Xinmo state, regardless of the means used by the hidden arrow, Tianyan and geonet.


    Cheng Jin, Lotte and Aijia took orders and went away. The last three made a plan. Tianyan and geonet''s spies in Zhenjiang were the insiders. They robbed Qingyu from prison with a hidden arrow and forcibly rescued Qingyu. As for his family members, I''m afraid they can''t save so much. At most, they can only take away his biological mother.


    Just two days before Qingyu was executed, late at night, the death row in which he was held was suddenly attacked by a large number of dark spiritual practitioners. The prison guards were seriously killed and injured. All the dead prisoners in the cell were released by the dark spiritual practitioners, and Qingyu and his biological mother were missing.


    The news reached Shao Fang at the first time. The latter was angry and immediately ordered to block the capital and search the whole city for the whereabouts of Qingyu and his followers. As a result, Mo Jun searched Zhenjiang and didn''t find Qingyu. Instead, he caught many of the released prisoners.


    In fact, the hiding place of the hidden arrows and Qingyu is not hidden, but it is very unexpected, because they are hidden in the Taifu Zhang Rong''s house.


    Tianyan and Diwang have always had two spies stay at Zhang Rong''s house, that is, Liang Ren and Liu Yang mentioned above. This time, in order to save Qingyu, Fengguo invested a lot of money in Zhang Rong, and Zhang Rong, who is open to money, readily accepted it.


    No one could have thought that Zhang Rong, who had publicly rejected Qingyu in the court, would take him in at this time. Moreover, Zhang Rong was expensive as a Taifu. The military soldiers were all polite when they saw him. Even if they entered his house for search, they would just walk through the stage. How dare they really check it inch by inch.


    Since the prison robbery, Qingyu seems to have evaporated from the world. He can''t see anyone alive or dead. In the end, he has become a pending case. It is impossible for the capital of a country to be blocked for a long time. After closing the city for three days, Shao Fang reluctantly withdrew the blockade order, but issued a nationwide Wanted notice.


    With Zhang Rong as the cover, the dark arrow personnel left Zhenjiang with Qingyu very smoothly. After leaving the city, Zhang Rong returned immediately. The next thing has nothing to do with him. How to take Qingyu away is the problem of Fengren.


    These days, Qingyu has been in a coma m ¨ª state. His bones are too weak to withstand the disaster of imprisonment. Moreover, he has become a death row prisoner from a dignified general. Since he entered the prison, he hasn''t eaten a meal and doesn''t need to be tortured by others. He tortured himself half to death.


    After leaving Zhenjiang, how to bring Qingyu and his biological mother back to cangping is not difficult for the hidden arrow. Besides, there are spies from Tianyan and earthnet to guide along the way, which is twice the result with half the effort.


    Half a month later, the dark arrows successfully escorted Qingyu back to cangping.


    Tang Yin was overjoyed to learn that Qingyu arrived at cangping safely and went out of the city to meet him in person. Even the ministers and generals of lingshuang and Fengguo were very curious about Qingyu and wanted to see with their own eyes what the famous general of the kingdom of Mo who could defeat the king.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 220

    When Tang Yin saw Qingyu, he didn''t feel much time difference from the valley at the bottom of the cliff. He was pale, looked in a trance, and his body was too thin to stand a gust of wind.


    "How come every time I see general Qingyu, I have a sick face." Tang Yin walked forward with a smile and looked at Qingyu at the moment.


    Qingyu smiled weakly. Unexpectedly, it was under such circumstances that he and Tang Yin would meet again. He youyou said: "last time I left, I said I would see you again on the battlefield with his Highness the wind king, but his Highness the wind king said not necessarily. As expected, he was right."


    Tang Yin smiled on her back, sideways, pointed to the lingshuang around her and said, "this is your Highness the Jade King."


    Qingyu''s face was positive and silent. He bowed and said, "I''ve seen your Highness the Jade King!"


    "General Qingyu, you''re welcome." Lingshuang can''t hide her surprise. Unexpectedly, Qingyu is just a teenager under 20. Even if her face is sick, she is still handsome as a fairy in heaven. Even she can''t compare with his beauty. She is petite and thin. It''s hard to believe that she is such a gentle A young man who is so handsome that any woman in the world can be jealous of him has become the top general of a country, and even commanded 500000 troops to enter the jade country. If he enters the land of no one, no one can match him.


    "The king is thunderous to general Qingyu! I can see today that the general is really talented and has an extraordinary atmosphere."


    It''s absolutely impossible to say that lingshuang doesn''t resent Qingyu, because too many soldiers of the jade Kingdom died in his hands. But after seeing Qingyu, it was difficult for her to hate the sick boy.


    Qingyu knows how deep the hatred between himself and the Jade King is, and can also hear the irony in each other''s words. He can only smile bitterly in his heart and bow his hand and say, "Your Highness the Jade King is defeated."


    Seeing that lingshuang had to speak, Tang Yin waved his hand and whispered, "what else do you want to talk about? Talk about it in the city!" Then he introduced Qiu Zhen and other ministers of Humanities and military affairs to Qingyu. Qingyu met them one by one. He was calm, modest and polite, but without the slightest intention of flattery.


    After all the ministers of the wind Kingdom introduced, Tang Yin began to introduce Shaojun, the new king of Mo, and the ministers of Mo in the new court.


    Seeing Shao Jun, Qingyu is embarrassed. He doesn''t know what kind of etiquette to do to him. If he gives a great gift to the king and minister, it is tantamount to admitting that he is the king of Mo, while Shaofang is a traitor and Zhenjiang court is a pseudo court. If he doesn''t give the gift to the king and minister, the son of heaven does grant him the king of mo.


    When Qingyu was in a dilemma, Shaojun burst out laughing. He had no respect for the king. He came to Qingyu, took his hand, and said enthusiastically, "I... I have admired general Qingyu for a long time, but I haven''t been able to make deep friends. Can general Qingyu remember that we met in the Shangbin building in Zhenjiang earlier!"


    Qingyu has no impression of Shaojun himself. He thinks he is a dandy. He put the label "not my race" on his head early. In the past, although they lived in the capital and were aristocrats, it was true that they often met, but they were just nodding friends and had little contact.


    "Of course, I''m glad to see... Your highness is all right." In any case, Shaojun is indeed the prince granted by the emperor. It is the limit for Qingyu to call him his highness.


    "Well, I''m tired to see general Qingyu. Let''s go to the city!" Tang Yin said lukewarm.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Shaojun was like an ordinary courtier in front of Tang Yin. He didn''t dare to go beyond it. After listening to Tang Yin''s words, Shaojun quickly bowed to the side and gave way to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin was also impolite. He walked to his carriage with his hands on his back. Before getting on the bus, he specially asked Qingyu to come and sit together.


    Fortunately, his carriage is spacious enough to accommodate him, lingshuang, Qiu Zhen and Qingyu.


    On the way to the palace, Tang Yin said with a smile, "Qingyu, Zhenjiang, you can''t go back anyway. What''s your plan in the future?"


    Qingyu blinked, thought for a moment, smiled at Tang Yin and said, "I think no matter what Qingyu plans, it doesn''t matter to his Highness the wind king."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin asked, "why do you say that?"


    Qingyu said with a light smile, "Your Highness the wind king has made such great efforts to take Qingyu to cangping this time. It is certain that Qingyu''s future fate has been arranged by your Highness the wind king, right?"


    Lingshuang and Qiu Zhen were stunned and turned their heads to Tang Yin. The latter laughed, nodded and said, "general Qingyu is really smart. He won the first guess."


    "Then, Qingyu will take the liberty to ask your highness. I don''t know how your highness arranged Qingyu?"


    Tang Yin didn''t reply immediately, but smiled and played with her fingers.


    After a long time, he raised his head, first looked at the eye spirit cream, and then said: "in a few days, his Highness the Jade King will return home. At that time, general Qingyu will go with his highness! The jade country is a good place, with beautiful mountains and rivers and outstanding people. General Qingyu can recover faster when he comes to the jade country to recuperate. Moreover, you are also ''familiar with'' the jade country!"


    None of the three present expected that Tang Yin would let Qingyu go to the jade country. Let alone Qingyu''s surprise, even lingshuang and Qiu Zhen were at a loss. They didn''t understand why he made such an arrangement.


    Soon, Qingyu calmed down from the shock, shook his head and said, "since your highness wants to take Qingyu''s life, why take Qingyu out of Zhenjiang?"


    He was one of the culprits of the invasion of the jade kingdom by the moan coalition. In the jade Kingdom, from the court to the people, from the monarch to the people, no one did not hate him and did not want him to die. He was sent to the jade kingdom. I''m afraid he would be torn to pieces by the soldiers and people of the jade kingdom as soon as he entered the country.


    Lingshuang and Qiu Zhen have the same idea. Yes, since they don''t want to give Qingyu a living, why did they spend so much money to save him? Qiu Zhen cleared his throat and said, "King..."


    Tang Yin waved her hand and planned to ignore Qiu Zhen''s words, Instead, he said to lingshuang: "You and I have married, and the two countries have become united. In the future, the two countries of Fengyu will naturally prosper and perish together. However, I can''t rest assured of the military strength of Yuguo. Therefore, I decided to establish a permanent garrison in Yuguo, and the force of the garrison is preliminarily scheduled to be 100000. In this way, I can not only help Yuguo resist foreign enemies, but also help Wang Mei suppress domestic rebellion and sabotage people, killing two birds with one stone. I think, Wang Mei No objection? "


    How could you not object? Lingshuang looked at Tang Yin in disbelief. What does it mean for one country to set up troops in another country? It means that this country has become a dependent country and needs to be protected by other countries. It is a great humiliation.


    Tang Yin knew what she was thinking without her opening her mouth. He stretched out his hand and gently held the catkin of lingshuang, Said with a smile: "Feng Kingdom doesn''t set up garrisons outside its own territory. As far as the five counties in Mobei are concerned, even if Brother Shao Wang knelt down and saved me to set up a garrison, I won''t agree. Sister Wang, think about it carefully. Having my strong wind garrison is equivalent to adding a layer of protection to the jade kingdom. If a powerful country wants to invade in the future, you have to think twice. If there is no Feng Kingdom garrison, I don''t think it will take long An allied army will invade the jade country again. At that time, it will be too late for Wang Mei to regret! "


    Lingshuang''s face turned red and white, and her small fist was clenched tightly. Looking at Tang Yin, who was smiling and confident, she knew in her heart that he was a weak country and could not refuse the protection of the wind country. She had no fear to propose the establishment of a garrison.


    She was silent for a long time. Fang Ning said, "if brother Wang can borrow troops from the jade Kingdom, sister Wang will thank brother Wang even more."


    Borrowing troops and stationing troops are two completely different thoughts. What has the final say is that Yu is controlled by Yu Guo, and when he feels that he does not need wind troops, he can return the country stationed in the king''s kingdom at once, and the garrison is different. He will withdraw the garrison, which is entirely the wind state''s final say, and Yu state itself has no decision power.


    In addition, the cost of borrowing troops, including military pay, military funds, armaments and food and grass, must be provided by the wind country itself, while the garrison is not. All the expenses should be counted on the jade country, which is also a huge expense.


    Apart from others, the military pay alone is an astronomical figure. Due to the years of war in the wind country, the military pay has always ranked first among the countries. The payment over the years is undoubtedly a heavy burden for the jade country.


    "Borrow troops?" Tang Yin gently stroked the back of lingshuang''s hand, Laughing: "I can understand Wang Mei''s mood, but Wang Mei can''t take the lead everywhere. Let brother Wang suffer too much! This time, in order to save the jade country, Fengguo not only tore face with Mo country, but also had a national war, which was unprecedented. Now that the danger of the jade country has been solved, Wang Mei has to borrow troops from Fengguo to seek protection. Even if brother Wang promised you, Fengguo''s minister and general We are willing! " As he spoke, the remaining light from the corner of his eye aimed at Qiu Zhen.


    Qiu Zhen certainly understands the difference between borrowing troops and garrisons, He hurriedly said: "What the king said is very true! Your Highness the Jade King, if you can calculate the loss in silver, it will not be less than 10000 Liang. The king doesn''t ask the jade state for compensation, but just proposes to garrison troops for the main purpose of better protecting the jade state. If your highness the Jade King can''t even agree to this, it''s too chilling. How can the two countries be called LIANLI state? I''m afraid there will be another disaster in the jade country in the future, and no one will help. "


    Look at Qiu Zhen, who is boastful and threatening inside and outside, and then look at Tang Yin, who looks harmless and intimate around him. Lingshuang sighs bitterly in her heart.


    Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen didn''t give themselves a chance to say "no" at all. They made up their mind and had to take this opportunity to extend their arms to the jade state. What''s more, the jade state has no strength to refuse.


    "Brother Wang is so grateful to me for treating me like this!" Lingshuang showed a sneer uncontrollably and squinted at Tang Yin.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 221

    Tang Yin doesn''t have a bad impression of lingshuang, but he still has a good impression. But when it comes to national interests, he won''t let it go.)


    Setting up a garrison in Y ¨´ is tantamount to implanting the power of the wind power into the interior of Y ¨´, so that we can ¨¡ Handle the affairs of the state of Y, and then better control the state of Y, so that the state of y can become the natural barrier of the wind country in the future.


    Looking at Tang Yin and lingshuang, who are talking and laughing on the surface but surging in the dark, Qingyu can clearly feel that their marriage is not as harmonious as on the surface or in rumors.


    "Since sister Wang doesn''t object, it''s settled." Tang Yin turned back and said to Qingyu with a smile: "100000 troops need a military head. I think it is most suitable for general Qingyu to take the post of military head."


    Yes, with the protection of 100000 wind troops, who dares to harm themselves when they re-enter the Y ¨´ country? Qingyu was happy and asked with a smile, "Qingyu doesn''t understand why his Highness the wind king insisted on Qingyu going to y ¨´ country?"


    Feng Guoan ¨¡ The 100000 troops stationed in Y ¨´ country have practical interests and are also very important. The post of head of the army is the top priority. He has not made it clear that he is willing to take refuge in Feng country. It is unimaginable that Tang Yin arranged himself to such an important post first.


    Tang Yin said bluntly, "I don''t want General Qingyu to be difficult to do this."


    "Oh?" The green feather''s face shows a puzzled s ¨¨.


    Tang Yin explained: "I think general Qingyu certainly doesn''t want to go to the country of wind. After all, most of the generals in the court of the country of wind have fought with general Qingyu. For a while, general Qingyu is also difficult to adapt to being a courtier with many ''former enemies''. Secondly, it''s cold in the country of wind. General Qingyu''s condition is difficult to improve when he comes to the country of wind, but will worsen."


    Qingyu listened carefully, but he didn''t say anything until he went on.


    Tang Yin smiled and said: "General Qingyu certainly won''t want to stay in the five counties of Mobei. Anyway, in the eyes of most Mo people, the new Mo country in the five counties of Mobei is still a treason and separatist force. With the family background of the Qing family''s aristocrats in Mo country for generations, general Qingyu can''t bear the reputation of treason. He will feel ashamed of the ancestors of the Qing family. Since he can''t go to the wind country and stay in Mobei, Shao Fang is still angry If you don''t give general Qingyu a place to live, then it''s the best choice to go to y ¨´ country. "


    I didn''t expect Tang Yin to say such words, and I didn''t expect that his mind could be so careful and considerate of himself. Qingyu was very moved. He said with a moving face: "Your Highness the wind king has never forgotten Qingyu''s kindness to Qingyu."


    Tang yinba ¨¡ Hands in cuffs ¨­ U came out and said with a smile, "I don''t want General Qingyu to feel my kindness, but to treat you like... Brother!" While talking, he patted Qingyu on the shoulder.


    Qingyu stopped talking and hung his head. His face s ¨¨ was slightly red.


    What a Tang Yin! Lingshuang hated and angry, and couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. Sometimes, she really thought Tang Yin was terrible and had a terrible mind.


    He placed Qingyu in the state of Y ¨´. On the one hand, he can buy people''s hearts and win Qingyu over. On the other hand, Tang Yin didn''t explain the reason, which is the deterrent power of Qingyu in the state of Y ¨´. Qingyu once led Mo''s army to sweep across the country of Y ¨´, and no one can defeat him. Y ¨´ people hate him, but they are more afraid of him. Letting him serve as the commander-in-chief of the garrison of the country of wind in Y ¨´ is tantamount to hanging a big knife on the head of all y ¨´. No one dares to provoke the wind army in the future. As long as Qingyu is there, the deterrence of the country of wind in Y ¨´ is self-evident.


    Lingshuang and Tang Yin have been together for so long, but it is still difficult to make a specific evaluation of this person. Sometimes she feels that this person is impulsive and childish, but sometimes she feels that he y ¨© N dangerous, cunning and crafty.


    Let alone lingshuang''s surprise, even Qiu Zhen took a breath. Tang Yin didn''t discuss with him about setting up a garrison in the state of Y and appointing Qingyu as commander-in-chief. He didn''t know whether these were the king''s own ideas or the suggestions of others.


    Lingshuang can''t object to the garrison even if she is dissatisfied. Qingyu is grateful to Tang Yin and naturally won''t raise an objection. Tang Yin decided with lingshuang and Qingyu on the carriage.


    Tang Yin also seemed very happy to successfully solve these two things. After getting off the bus, he said with a smile to Qingyu: "in the future, the garrison in the country of Y will be under the control of general Qingyu. 100000 soldiers are just enough for a legion. General Qingyu will give the Legion a name!"


    Tang Yin attached importance to himself, but Qingyu did not dare to forget his identity. He was s ¨¨ saying, "the name of the Legion should also be named after the wind king hall."


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin laughed, R ¨® u thought for a moment with his chin, and said, "I hope this Legion can be as elegant and strong as general Qingyu, just like an eagle flying with its wings. Let''s call it the flying feather army!"


    Anyone can see that the flying feather army proposed by Tang Yin is named after Qingyu. Qingyu flows a warm current in his heart and bows his hand and says, "Your Highness King Xie Feng!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin was also impolite, nodded solemnly, and then said, "I hope that when we meet again next time, general Qingyu can call me king instead of being so outspoken and polite as now."


    "Yes! King!" Qingyu changes her mouth quickly. He doesn''t know how to use military commander like a God. At present, Shao Fang will certainly not give him a way to live. Mo has no place for him. The only way out is to go to Tang Yin. Since he has decided to go to Tang Yin''s command, he should abandon everything in the past and respect Tang Yin.


    Listening to him immediately change his mouth, Tang Yin''s smile on his face is stronger and said: "with general Qingyu helping me, it is undoubtedly to give the wind country another arm and another pillar."


    Qiu Zhen was also very happy. He arched his hands and said with a smile: "Congratulations, king."


    Among the people present, only lingshuang''s face s ¨¨ was unnatural, and her eyebrows did not show. She looked worried.


    Cangping''s palace was built temporarily, covering a large area, but it was very simple inside. It was similar to Tang Yin''s palace in Yancheng. It was renovated after being opened up by several adjacent large houses.


    That night, Tang Yin set up a banquet in the palace to entertain the ministers of Qingyu and Fengmo. There was a harmonious atmosphere at the banquet. Both Feng Chen and Mo Chen pushed cups and changed lamps with each other, talking and laughing.


    The ministers and generals of the wind country present were very easygoing. No one showed a superior attitude, nor did they deliberately make faces s ¨¨ and put on airs in front of Mo Chen. Of course, this is also what Tang Yin meant. Now the situation in the new Mo country is not stable and needs the help of these Mo officials. It is unwise to offend them at this time.


    Although there is a gap between the two sides, there is no hint on the surface. It seems that the ministers and generals of both sides are like one family.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, the banquets in the main hall were removed. Shaojun first looked around, then smiled at Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness, how about letting the dancers go to the hall to cheer up?"


    Can''t you think of anything else except NVS ¨¨? Mud can''t hold up the wall! Tang Yin despises Shaojun in his heart. Glancing at him, he said, "Brother Shao, in a few days, your highness King y will return to Yancheng, and my king will also return to Yancheng."


    "Ah, good, good, good!" Shao Jun nodded again and again. He hoped that Tang Yin would go as soon as possible, so as to save the existence of someone who can control himself.


    Of course you want me to leave early! Tang Yin sneered and said, "our army will return home with the king."


    Ah? Shao Jun trembled and spilled half of the wine in the cup. He didn''t care to wipe his hands. He asked nervously, "the wind army is also going home?"


    "Yes."


    "Then... What should I do here, my younger brother?" Shao Jun is older than Tang Yin, but in front of Tang Yin, he only dares to call himself a younger brother.


    "So, I want to ask Brother Shao, how many troops are there in your central army now? How are the capitals deployed? And how are the borders of other regions deployed?"


    "This..." Shao Jun''s cold sweat flowed down, his face flushed and his ears flushed, and he couldn''t say a word. He didn''t even ask how many soldiers and horses the new court collected and how about the defense deployment in various places. How could he know the inside story?


    Shao Jun couldn''t answer. He was so anxious that he scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. The ministers of Mozambique at the scene shook their heads secretly. Although Shaofang was cruel, he still had real talent and learning. This Shaojun is good and approachable. It''s true, but his stomach is empty. He only knows pleasure all day. He is a straw bag and a bucket.


    Seeing that Shaojun couldn''t come down, general Shao Yu said, "report back to your highness King Feng. At present, the central army collected by the imperial court has 300000 people, most of them are local troops from all over the country, of which 200000 troops are stationed in the capital and 100000 troops are stationed in all parts of the border."


    Tang Yin tutted twice and said, "at the beginning, China''s Sanshui army, Tianying army, Heping original army and Huwei army were divided into Anqiu and Zhongzhong counties, so they can barely defend them. Now, you only need 100000 central army, which was originally a local army, to defend these two counties?"


    Although Shao Yu and Shao Jun are of the same clan and are a wall grass, they are indeed superior in ability.


    He s ¨¨ said: "conscription and training are not done overnight. Now we can''t resist the rebel forces in the south by relying on our own strength, so... So I hope your highness King Feng can leave the wind army to help our country defend."


    Tang Yin looked up and asked, "how many soldiers and horses does the general want the king to help you? How long is the time?"


    Shao Yu hurriedly said: "as long as the Sanshui army and Tianying army are stationed in Anqiu, the capital and Zhengzhong county can be defended by ourselves."


    Tang Yin was happy and said, "the general has a great tone. As soon as he spoke, he would need two main legions of the king? Two legions, more than 200000 troops and horses, who have to eat and drink every day. How much food and pay do they have to consume in our country?"


    Shao Yu is not a fool. Tang Yin is willing to help the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Naturally, he will not hope that the newly established new Mozambican state will come to an end. It is necessary to stay and garrison. In short, he just wants benefits. Shao Yu said, "our country is responsible for the food and salaries of the Fengjun brothers."


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 222

    "Yes!" Tang Yin said: "Since you are sending troops to help your country, it is reasonable for your country to pay the food and salaries.) however, your country currently has only five counties, which is really difficult to cope with, not only being responsible for the food and salaries of more than 200000 soldiers of our army, but also supporting more and more central troops! Well, let me choose an experienced and capable minister in China to serve as the governor in your country, in charge of finance, King Shao Brother, you won''t object? "


    Tang Yin and Shao Yu talked to each other one by one. Shao Jun was completely empty. He didn''t listen to what they were talking about. Suddenly, Tang Yin asked himself. He shook his body and subconsciously said, "no objection, no objection. My younger brother is guided by his highness King Feng."


    Seeing this, the wind ministers hung their heads and laughed, while the Mo ministers looked at each other and shook their heads. The country of the wind has settled ¨¡ To the left and right prime ministers is tantamount to controlling the military and political power of our own side. Now, even finance needs to be improved ¨¡ Under the control of hand, the national court has completely become a puppet court.


    But even the monarch Shaojun nodded and agreed. What can others say? People can do nothing but lament in their hearts.


    This is the second biggest wind for the troops stationed in the north of the country, which makes the expansion of the country in the north the second wind of the country.


    In this war, Mozambique suffered heavy losses, which not only damaged a large number of soldiers, but also lost the land of five counties. In addition, the moan coalition invaded y ¨´, and the indifference of other countries forced y ¨´ to take refuge in the wind country. After the war, the former wind Mozambique Alliance no longer exists and is replaced by the wind y ¨´ alliance. Of course, It occupies an absolute dominant position in this alliance.


    The date of Tang Yin and lingshuang''s respective return home is getting closer and closer, and the state of new Mozambique is becoming more and more nervous. The whole court is seizing the time to recruit troops. After all, as soon as Tang Yin leaves, he will take away a large number of wind troops. At that time, the important task of defense will fall on them. It is still unknown whether they can defend the capital and successfully resist the invasion of Shaofang army in the south.


    Tang Yin is very relaxed. He looks for lingshuang and Qingyu to taste tea and drink in cangping''s palace every day.


    That day, he found them again and sat in the garden for three days ¨£ O in the pavilion, chatting and drinking tea.


    "Wang Mei will return home in three days."


    "Yes." The first time I left home for such a long time, lingshuang is also like returning home.


    "After sister Wang returns home, you can send more young talents to study in Fengguo." Tang Yin smiled. Influenced by Ningdi, Fengguo is also popular in colleges, among which the most famous are Lingwu college and military college.


    Lingwu college was first built in Fengguo. The quality is not necessarily high, but it is very inclusive. No matter whether the light department or the dark Department, you can learn and practice freely. As for the military academy, it can be said that it was unique at that time. Fengguo has always attached importance to military affairs, and has accumulated a lot of practical combat experience and experience in years of war. The military academy has become more and more systematic. Even commanders like Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying have been assigned by Tang Yin to teach regularly at the military academy in Yancheng.


    Lingshuang is very happy to hear Tang Yin''s invitation. She is not interested in the Lingwu College of Fengguo, but attaches great importance to the Military College of Fengguo. Sending the children of Y ¨´ to study in Fengguo will benefit a lot and help improve the power of Y ¨´ * * in the future.


    She smiled and said, "obedience is better than respect. In this case, thank you brother Wang."


    "You''re welcome, sister Wang. You and I are a family. The two countries should be close to each other!" Tang Yin deliberately winked at lingshuang.


    Lingshuang''s face s ¨¨ was crimson and turned her mouth disapprovingly.


    "Why? Sister Wang dislikes my husband? If so, you and I can leave. I think general Qingyu is good. He has both talent and appearance, which is far better than your Ji ¨¡ N... Xu Wenfeng, if you agree with general Qingyu, I don''t mind giving him a divorce. "


    Go! Qingyu just swallowed a mouthful of tea in his throat and almost gushed out. What does your majesty mean? Do you want to set yourself up with King y? Qingyu didn''t dare to say more, and three black lines were pulled down on his forehead.


    Lingshuang clenched her fist and didn''t let her fist kiss Tang Yin''s face with great willpower. When the monarchs of the two countries get married, how can they say peace and separation like ordinary people? Where is the face of the monarch? Furthermore, Qingyu... Thinking, lingshuang subconsciously looks at Qingyu sitting upright and precarious beside her, and can''t help but excite Lingling to fight a cold war. She thinks no Nv person is willing to marry Qingyu. After all, no Nv person can stand to face a face more beautiful than herself all day, at least she can''t.


    "Brother Wang, don''t play such a joke." Lingshuang approached Tang Yin and whispered with his teeth.


    Seeing that one of them was mad with anger and the other was as stiff as a stake, Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing, and the tiger''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He smiled at Qingyu and said, "Qingyu, I''m used to joking with sister Wang. Do you mind?"


    "Of course not. Your majesty is worried too much."


    Seeing that Tang Yin was joking, lingshuang hummed and didn''t say more.


    Looking at Tang Yin and Qingyu carefully, it can be said that they are both very handsome, but Tang Yin is handsome and masculine, while Qingyu is handsome and too rouge, but they have one thing in common. They can both be called strange men in the world today.


    Tang Yin often dates lingshuang and Qingyu these days. One is to make fun of her and relax. The other is to take the opportunity to eliminate the gap between them. The most important thing is to discuss the future relationship between the two countries with lingshuang ¨¡ O go.


    The trade between the two countries is inevitable. According to Tang Yin, neither country collects the customs clearance tax of the other''s caravan.


    Lingshuang certainly has no objection to this. However, the two countries are still separated by Mozambique. Even if they choose to take the route of Anqiu County, they have to pass through the new Mozambique. Businessmen from the Y ¨´ country do not charge customs clearance tax, but they still have to Ji go in and out of the new Mozambique country ¨¡ O tax, this is unacceptable.


    She is 100% convinced that the caravans of Fengguo don''t need a penny to get in and out of Xinmo Ji ¨¡ o. Since Tang Yin has always said that the two countries are one, y should also enjoy this treatment.


    Tang Yin also has his difficulties. There are only five counties in new Mozambique. How can we support hundreds of thousands of regular central army only by domestic taxes? The imposition of tariffs on past business travel can be regarded as a very important fiscal revenue.


    In order to convince lingshuang, Tang Yin finally patted her chest to ensure that even if the business trip of Fengguo passed through Xinmo, it also needed Ji ¨¡ O customs clearance.


    Lingshuang scoffed at this. Zhongcheng, the imperial historian in charge of the financial power of the new Mozambican state, is the wind man, the wind man Ji ¨¡ O''s customs clearance tax eventually fell into the hands of the wind country itself.


    Tang Yin will not haggle with lingshuang over such issues that do not involve fundamental interests. For the sake of fairness, he will open three counties to the state of Y. for all businessmen from the state of y to do business in these three counties, the tax can be reduced by 30%. This can make lingshuang move, and she readily accepted it.


    Over the past few days, Tang Yin and lingshuang have signed dozens of treaties, which cover a wide range of aspects, including industry, agriculture and commerce. Industry (handicraft industry) is mainly mutual learning, agriculture is mainly complementary, and commerce is mainly mutual exemption and reciprocity. In addition, there are mutual introduction of talents and mutual Ji cooperation in technology ¨¡ O migration, population migration, etc. These treaties and agreements have also basically laid the foundation for the full integration of the two countries.


    Qingyu has personally experienced the signing of a series of treaties between the two countries. He can be called five flowers and eight m ¨¦ n, which is all inclusive. He never knew that there were so many projects between the two countries ¨¡ O flow and mutual assistance, he also had to look at Tang Yin with new eyes, because these treaties were put forward by Tang Yin on his own initiative.


    Three days later, 100000 troops mobilized from Fengguo arrived in Anqiu County. These troops are the garrison of Fengguo in Y ¨´ country and the recruits of the first s ¨¨ of the Qing Dynasty. Tang Yin has full power Ji on how to train them to become a brave and good army ¨¡ O to Qingyu.


    He also arranged for Qingyu a deputy army commander, Yang Mao. Although there is no doubt in the employment of people and no doubt in the use of people, Tang Yin can''t help but prevent Qingyu from having two hearts. It''s true that Qingyu is the head of the army on the surface, but in fact, the heads of the soldiers and the commander of thousands obey the command of Yang Mao.


    At this time, Tang Yin and lingshuang also want to return to China automatically. Before leaving, Tang Yin was really reluctant to part with lingshuang and Qingyu, especially lingshuang, who accompanied him through the second half of the Fengmo war. No matter for what reason, he really did not abandon. It was absolutely deceptive to say that there was no friendship between them.


    On the way to send lingshuang out of the city, Tang Yin showed a rare positive s ¨¨ and said, "if you accept the garrison of the wind country, it is bound to cause dissatisfaction in the country of Y. I''m afraid some people will be disadvantageous to you, so you should be more Xi ¨£ O heart! "


    Tang Yin has been smiling even when talking to her about business these days. It''s rare to talk so seriously. Lingshuang said with a smile, "brother Wang is worried too much. Don''t sister Wang understand the situation in this country? Sister Wang has her own discretion. However, if brother Wang is really worried about sister Wang''s safety, the Garrison should be withdrawn."


    With so many clauses signed by Y ¨´ state and Feng state, the garrison clause is the most dissatisfied and the only one that makes lingshuang dissatisfied.


    Tang Yin showed a helpless expression and undoubtedly said: that''s impossible! He continued on his topic and said, "people in Shaofang hate you to the bone. You must be careful of the internal and external collusion of thieves." As he spoke, he turned to Qingyu and said, "the Feiyu army should be stationed in the capital Kangyang, both inside and outside the city, but there must be a corps of troops stationed near the palace for a long time in case of need."


    "Yes, your majesty, the end will understand." Qingyu nodded.


    Lingshuang felt more and more wrong. She glanced at Tang Yin and hummed: "brother Wang, are you going to station a regiment outside the palace for a long time? Brother Wang, are you going to protect sister Wang or prepare for the future palace?"


    "Whatever you think, I just want to have a clear conscience." Tang Yin leaned back and seemed to close her eyes tired.


    In fact, lingshuang is right. The garrison of this corps can have two functions. If lingshuang is obedient, it is to protect lingshuang. If she is not obedient, it is used to * palace.


    "What if sister Wang doesn''t accept the proposal?" Lingshuang looked directly at Tang Yin and asked word by word.


    "Brother Wang refused!" Tang Yin refused without opening her eyes.


    "Overbearing." Looking at his old God, lingshuang was happy.


    "You didn''t know me the first day." Tang Yin raised her eyebrows m ¨¢ o.


    You''d better die! Lingshuang cursed angrily in her heart.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 223

    After sending off lingshuang, Tang yinben also planned to set out to return to Fengguo, but at this time, Lotte sent an exploratory report, an exploratory report from Zeping County, Mo country.


    It is located in the north of Zeping County, which is the Ji of Mozambique and new Mozambique ¨¡ O near the boundary, there is a frontier fortress arranged by the Mozambican army. According to the information of Tianyan exploration, there are about 500 Mozambican troops stationed in this fortress. Among them, no spiritual practitioners are found. They are basically ordinary soldiers. The function of this fortress is not to defend new Mozambique, but mainly to serve as an early warning.


    After reading the report, Tang Yin immediately decided to postpone his departure for one day.


    Now his aura is empty and needs to be restored. This Mozambican fortress has a small number of troops and happens to be not far from cangping. It is just suitable for him to make up for his aura.


    That night, Tang Yin only took Cheng Jin out of the city on a fast horse, left cangping and quietly approached the fortress of Mo Jun. They left in the middle of the night and returned before five o''clock without disturbing anyone.


    It was not until noon the next day that the Mozambican army found an accident in a fortress near the capital of new Mozambican, in which more than 500 soldiers died strangely overnight.


    The fortress was full of broken limbs and arms, but most of the soldiers died in the barracks and were muddled around their necks in their sleep.


    The whole fortress was covered with corpses, but it was not bloody, because there was no blood at all, but it was because of this that it looked very strange and terrible, as if the more than 500 soldiers had been sucked dry by the monster.


    The new Mozambican side is unaware of this matter, and the Mozambican side will not publicize it, but the tension has spread across the Mozambican border. A fortress garrisoned by more than 500 people unexpectedly happened such a tragedy without anyone''s knowledge. It was inconceivable that there was no time to light fireworks as a warning. All the other fortresses along the border are in danger for fear that the same bad luck will fall on their heads.


    The next day, Tang Yin, who was in high spirits, set foot on the road of returning home and left cangping. At ordinary times, the monarchs and ministers of the new Mozambican state went out of the city to see him off. The scene was grand and the scale was grand, as if Tang Yin was the monarch of the new Mozambican state.


    Tang Yin left with the army directly under Feng state, plain army, Huwei army and flying dragon army.


    After this war, the damage of the four armies was very serious. When they joined forces, there were only more than 200000 people. Fortunately, for the wind country, the war is over, and the fourth army can have a good rest and recovery after returning home.


    A month later, Yancheng.


    Tang Yin led the Feng army to return in triumph, which was naturally welcomed by the people of the Feng country in the capital. In fact, for Tang Yin, the war was not a victory, and the Feng country failed to work hard to annex Mozambique, but for other feng people, the war was a complete victory. It not only saved the precarious y ¨´ country, but also separated Mozambique into five counties, which greatly weakened the national strength of Mozambique, Moreover, with these five counties as a buffer, it is difficult for Mo country to reach the native land of Feng country.


    At present, there are gradually two voices in Fengguo for Tang Yin, the monarch. One is absolute support and believes that Tang Yin is a hero for the revitalization and rise of Fengguo, while the other is opposed. He believes that Tang Yin is militaristic and fighting everywhere, resulting in the sharp decline of the young population of Fengguo. Now there are far more adult NV children than adult men in all counties and counties of Fengguo, If we continue to fight like this, the prime of life of Feng country will soon die. This is a sign of national subjugation.


    Having met the ministers of the imperial court and the ministers of the royal court, Tang Yin sat in a semi open carriage and went back to the palace.


    In the lobby of the palace, Tang Yin''s three wives, Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi, had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing that all his wives were coming, Tang Yin smiled and walked forward quickly. Before they could see the ceremony, he first sent the gifts he had brought back from Mo country one by one.


    All the gifts he gave were based on three NV''s preferences J ¨© Selected by ng Xin, the gift for Wu Mei is a sword obtained in the state of Mo, precious and rare jewelry for fan min, and books collected by the state of Mo for yuan Qianyi.


    He knows the characteristics of the three ladies well. He dances beautifully and is good at martial arts. Yuan Qianyi likes writing and ink. Fan min appreciates money most. For the gifts he gave, the three NV were full of joy, and their husband''s consideration also made them very useful.


    In addition to these gifts, Tang Yin also asked the following people to divide part of the gold, silver and jewelry seized in the war into three boxes and send them to the residences of Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi. He has never been Xi ¨£ O angry people, especially for their NV people.


    After changing clothes, Tang Yin wore casual clothes and chatted with the three ladies while eating tea in the atrium garden. He didn''t talk about the bloody war, but only talked about some interesting and new things he saw in Mozambique.


    Halfway through, a bodyguard hurried over, ch ¨¡ Hand saluted and said, "Your Majesty, the palace has sent someone to urge you to enter the palace and face the saint immediately."


    It is reasonable to say that the first thing Tang Yin should do when returning to the capital is to go to the palace to meet the emperor and tell him about the situation and results of the Fengmo war. However, he didn''t pay attention to these at all. After entering Yancheng, he hurried home and reunited with his three wives. Now, not only the emperor is waiting for him in the main hall of the Imperial Palace, but also the ministers of the imperial court are present. No one is absent and only waiting for him.


    After hearing the bodyguard''s report, Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "don''t worry! Let them continue to wait!"


    "Etiquette is nothing more than human kindness! The king has just returned to the capital. It''s tiring on the way. Why can''t you rest in the palace for a while? Tell the people in the palace that the king won''t go to meet the saint today." Dance Mei looked at the bodyguard who came to report and said angrily.


    The bodyguard quickly arched his hands and said, "yes, madam!" As he spoke, he made a gesture to leave. Yuan Qianyi raised his hand and stopped him. First, he shook his head at Wu Mei, indicating that she could not act impulsively, and then said to Tang Yin, "etiquette and law cannot be broken. Husband, don''t do this Xi ¨£ O it''s the truth of others! "


    Tang Yin smiled and said calmly, "Qian Yi is worried too much. Don''t say that no one dares to gossip. What can I do even if someone is dissatisfied with me?" As he spoke, he waved to the bodyguard and said, "just do it according to Mrs. Leping''s meaning!"


    "Yes!" The bodyguard dared not delay any longer and took orders.


    Yuan Qianyi knows that Tang Yin has completely ignored the so-called emperor and the imperial court, but he can think so in his heart. On the surface, it should be passable, otherwise the ministers in the imperial court may have trouble again.


    She frowned and whispered, "husband..."


    Tang Yin patted her hand and said with a smile, "I''m really tired. I don''t want to see those mediocres in the imperial court again."


    Hearing what he said, Yuan Qianyi couldn''t say more. He sighed in his heart.


    Tang Yin is too lazy to go to the palace. Fatigue is only one aspect. Now it''s true that he feels uncomfortable all over.


    The wounds on his body have been scarred, but they are extremely itchy. However, there is no anti itching effect y ¨¤ o, which makes him upset Lu ¨¤ n. Unfortunately, before he had time to rest, the two prime ministers, Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen, both came to m ¨¦ n.


    The monarch has been away from the capital for so long, and there is really not much backlog of affairs in the wind country. Thanks to Shangguan Yuanji, the government affairs left to Tang Yin at this time are basically the reports of Shangguan Yuanji, and the reform plans for the current wind country system and laws.


    Three ladies from other countries, Tang Yin, Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen, went to the study. After taking their seats, he yawned and asked, "I said to the two prime ministers, is it really urgent to deal with it today, but not tomorrow?"


    On hearing the speech, Shangguan Yuanji stepped back and replied, "Your Majesty, the affairs of Weichen are not urgent, but Qiu Xiang seems to be very urgent. Weichen came by the light of Qiu Xiang."


    Don''t worry, Tang Yin said, "let''s talk about it first!"


    Shangguan Yuanji handed a roll of memorials to Ji ¨¡ O to Tang Yin, said: "king, this is the legal reform proposed by Weichen."


    Tang Yin took it curiously, took a look and murmured, "three checks and three trials?"


    "Yes! Your majesty, with the continuous war in our country, the population is declining, which makes me understand that people are the most useful at any time." Shangguan Yuanji said: "every year, there are no less than 10000 cases involving the death penalty in China, and more than 100 cases involving the killing of nine ethnic groups. Therefore, the minister specially proposed to implement the three investigation and three trial system for these two types of cases, so as to ensure that everything is safe and eliminate unjust and wrong cases as far as possible."


    "Shangguan Prime Minister means to review the process of investigation after investigating the case, and then recheck, and finally recheck?" Qiu Zhen asked with an eyebrow m ¨¢ o.


    Shangguan Yuanji nodded and said, "although there are still differences, it''s roughly like this."


    Before Tang Yin could speak, Qiu Zhen shook his head and asked, "how much manpower and how long will it take for this three inspection and three trial system?"


    Shangguan yuanjizheng s ¨¨ said: "No matter how much manpower is spent on the death penalty cases and the killing of the nine ethnic groups, it is worth it. Once a person dies, he will not be resurrected. How can he play tricks when it involves human life? As for the delay, it will be very long, which is exactly what I want. The longer the delay, the more likely it is to find new clues and new suspicious points, so as to overturn the conclusion of the whole case. We should not hold on to it Execute the decree with the mentality of executing the prisoner as soon as possible, but with the mentality of saving one or more x ¨¬ ng lives as much as possible. "


    Qiu Zhen blinked, smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "Lu ¨¤ n should use the heavy code! I can''t understand or agree with the suggestion of the prime minister."


    Tang Yin is also getting bigger and bigger. According to Shangguan Yuanji''s theory, it is tantamount to exonerating dead prisoners. Will this connive at people''s misdeeds and lawlessness? This kind of thing cannot be concluded even if it is modern.


    He sank y ¨ª n for a long time and asked, "is there really a serious problem with China''s population?"


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji had the same attitude towards this. They nodded together and said in the same voice, "yes, king!"


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 224

    There is always a price to pay for the resources spent by Tang Yin. As the king of the wind, the resources he spends in the wind country are human resources.


    Years of continuous war, although plundered a lot of wealth and vast land for the windy country, but also made the young and strong population of the windy country decline sharply. Now, the price finally came to m ¨¦ n, and discontent began to prevail.


    Tang Yin looked at Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen and asked, "how serious is it?"


    Shangguan Yuanji frowned and whispered, "there are no young men in the villages of some counties. They are all women NV, children or old people farming."


    Tang Yin murmured, "there is such a situation. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Kami Yuanyoshi said, "it was not noticed before. It was noticed only when registered residence was checked recently. In addition, there is now a growing dissatisfaction with the public."


    "What will happen?"


    "Will... Lead to subjugation." Shangguan Yuanji hung his head and said hard.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows m ¨¢ O and asked, "do you think so?"


    Shangguan Yuanji didn''t dare to admit it directly, but turned the corner and said, "Weichen believes that in view of the current national conditions, we should be prepared for a long-term rest."


    Pop! Tang Yin took a heavy picture of the table, He said in a deep voice: "You don''t know how many enemies there are in our country. You want to recuperate and you don''t want to fight abroad, but will your enemies give you such opportunities? All kinds of foreign wars are not only to attack the enemies around you, plunder their wealth and weaken their national strength, but also to show off and demonstrate to other powerful enemies, show their own force, and produce Deterrence, so that those enemies dare not rashly attack, you don''t understand? "


    Ah? Shangguan Yuanji really didn''t think so far, and he didn''t understand military problems. He would not pretend to understand without knowing it. He said truthfully: "I really don''t understand it. I haven''t thought about it. It''s my negligence."


    Tang Yin didn''t want to hear this nonsense. He asked, "is there a solution?"


    "The law reform proposed by Weichen is one of the strategies to alleviate the crisis." Shangguan Yuanji immediately brought the topic back to the reform he proposed.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and muttered, "if you can, the death penalty should be abolished, so that those prisoners who have committed capital crimes can go to the battlefield and act as death squads to offset their achievements."


    "If so, I''m afraid that Yuanji, an official of Dadu Lu long, is not as crazy as Tang Yin, so I hurried to remind him.


    "I know. Just say it." Tang Yin shrugged, got back to business and said, "the three inspection and three trial system you mentioned can be implemented. It''s accurate." As he spoke, he wrote the word "zhunzuo" on the memorial of Shangguan Yuanji, and then sealed it with a Y-shaped seal.


    "Thank you, king!" Shangguan Yuanji took back the memorial, gave a deep gift at the same time, and handed another memorial to Ji ¨¡ O in front of Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin sighed and said with a bitter smile, "what else? You have so many things to play!"


    As he spoke, he took a look. What was written on the memorial was Shangguan Yuanji''s policy on encouraging fertility. As long as he was willing to have more children, he could not only reduce taxes, but also get some land compensation.


    After reading it from beginning to end, Tang Yin didn''t ask any more questions and approved it directly. Just after finishing this memorial, Shangguan Yuanji came back from his cuff ¨­ U out of a volume and saw that not only Tang Yin was stupid, but Qiu Zhen on the other side was also two big.


    Shangguan Yuanji is endless. Who knows how many memorials are hidden in his sleeve. When his affairs are handled, it is estimated that he will have to wait until tomorrow morning. Before he could speak, Qiu Zhen said, "Your Majesty, I have something to start."


    Hearing Qiu Zhen''s words, Tang Yin was relieved. He hurriedly cooled Shangguan Yuanji aside and asked Qiu Zhen with a smile, "Qiu Xiang, what can I do for you?"


    "It is also about the sharp decline of China''s young population." Qiu Zhen said: "at present, it is becoming more and more difficult to collect recruits in our country. The military pay has been increasing, but there are fewer and fewer recruits willing to join the army. This is not that our wind people lose their cohesion and their determination to serve the country. The main problem is the shortage of troops. Therefore, I think of a solution. Please have a look at it."


    Tang Yin took over Qiu Zhen''s Memorial, only looked at it for two times, then took a breath and said in surprise, "do you mean... Recruit recruits in Ningdi and modi and integrate them into the central army?"


    Qiu Zhen said: "in fact, the king has already done so! General Nanye''s Huwei army and general Zuo Shuang''s Feilong army are both the Central Army Corps dominated by Ning people."


    "However, the combat effectiveness of these two armies is not strong. They are far inferior to the legions composed of pure wind people, such as the plain army, the Sanshui army and the directly subordinate army. According to your opinion, if Ning people and Mo people are mixed into all the central army, will the combat effectiveness of the Pingyuan army, the Sanshui army and the directly subordinate army not be affected?" Tang Yin''s eyebrows twisted into a knot. The Legion composed of Ning people can fight. How can they be compared with the legions of the original army?


    "I don''t think so. Take the plain army as an example. Even if a large number of Ning or Mo people are joined, the plain army is still the plain army, and its combat effectiveness will never be affected." Qiu Zhens ¨¨ said.


    "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    "Ning people and Mo people are no different from us Fengren. We also eat cereals. Are Ning people and Mo people naturally not as strong as Fengren? I don''t think so. The reason why they don''t fight bravely is that they belong to different legions and have different determination to fight. Each Legion has its own characteristics, which is what the king calls the military soul, elephant The plain army has long been branded with a strong and tough military soul that would rather die than break. If recruits join in, they will soon integrate into the whole of the Legion, inherit the will of the Legion and become a part of it, whether it is Fengren, Ningren or Mo people. As for the determination to fight, it depends on whether the soldiers have a sense of belonging. As long as Ning people and Mo people can also think that they are members of the wind country, they will be infected by the wind soldiers on the battlefield and have the determination to fight to the death with the enemy. "


    Tang Yin pondered Qiu Zhen''s words carefully. After a long time, he nodded slowly and said, "what you said is also reasonable."


    "Your Majesty, the wind people are limited after all, and the wind country cannot conquer the whole world only by the wind people themselves. Since we now have eight counties in ningbei and five counties in Mobei, how can you turn a blind eye to such a huge source of troops for us to choose from?"


    "But how can Ning and Mo people find a sense of belonging in our army and have the determination to fight to the death?" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and stared straight at Qiu Zhen.


    "I think this not only requires the king to treat Fengren, Ningren and Mo equally, but also to give certain benefits to Ningren and Mo who are willing to join the army."


    "Tell me more."


    "Ah! These ministers have written it in the memorial." Qiu Zhen pointed to the memorial in Tang Yin''s hand.


    Tang Yin looked down and looked at him and said, "change registered residence."


    "Yes." Qiu Zhen explained: "as long as there are people who are willing to join the army, if they are willing to, they can change their registered residence and make them become windy people. If they work in the army, they can also choose to get their land or the land of the wind country. Even if they are retired, they can live on their own land in their hometown or in the country of the wind."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded his head as he listened and said with a smile: "as soon as this discount is opened, the rebel forces in Ningdi and modi will be easier to mix into our army and our homeland."


    Qiu Zhen smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "Your Majesty, advantages must have disadvantages. How can everything achieve the best of both worlds?"


    "Yes, I agree with what you said." Tang Yin put down the memorial, leaned his elbow on the table and gently tapped his forehead.


    The military affairs reform proposed by Qiu Zhen can indeed greatly alleviate the pressure on the young and strong population of Fengguo, but no one can say how effective it is.


    If the main force of the whole country is defeated in the war, at least it will not lead to the most serious defeat in the future.


    After pondering for a long time, Tang Yin patted the memorial and said to Qiu Zhen, "this matter... Needs to be considered and discussed again, and then ask the opinions of the heads of the armed forces."


    "This is natural. As long as the king thinks it is feasible, the minister will go to the generals for consultation, ask their opinions, and finally submit it to Ji ¨¡ O give the king a detailed solution. " Qiu Zhenying said.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin smiled and said, "just do it!"


    "Yes! King!" Qiu Zhen promised, but he didn''t mean to leave. Tang Yin looked outside. It was dark. He asked weakly, "what else?"


    "Yes, your majesty. It''s about the rotation of regiment heads, army heads and thousands of commanders." Qiu Zhen delivers Ji again ¨¡ O last Memorial.


    "Rotation?" Tang Yin took over the memorial, looked at it, put it down and looked up at Qiu Zhen.


    "In the Legion, the commander of the regiment will inevitably not become his confidant after a long time. The commander of the regiment will inevitably not become his confidant after a long time. The soldiers below will naturally become confidants after a long time. People are unpredictable. If the king wants to firmly control the whole army, he must exclude his followers and factions once a year or several years The rotation of is the best way to prevent the formation of Party members and factions. "


    "Will this not affect the combat effectiveness of the legions?" When people are together for a long time, it is easy to generate trust and feelings. This does affect the formation of partisanship and factions, but the long-term relationship between people will also form a tacit understanding. On the battlefield, tacit understanding is also one of the important factors to improve the overall combat effectiveness.


    "It is bound to have an impact." "But in order to prevent accidents, rotation is also imperative," Qiu said sincerely


    Tang Yin looked at Qiu Zhen for a long time, then turned her eyes, leaned forward slightly, lowered her voice, and asked, "Qiu Zhen, what wind have you heard?"


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 225

    "That''s not true." Qiu Zhen said: "with the king, no one will make trouble, and no one dares to make trouble. However, the king will not always be there. There will always be a day to leave. At that time, it is not certain whether someone will support the army and respect themselves."


    Only Qiu Zhen dared to say this in front of Tang Yin, and it would not arouse Tang Yin''s disgust, but would only make him more vigilant.


    Tang Yin tapped his forehead, pondered for a long time, nodded, looked at the memorial again, thought for a while, and said, "the heads of the armies and the commanders of the thousands of soldiers will not be rotated for the time being. The commander of the Corps can be appropriately transferred. You can handle the matter with full power!"


    Qiu Zhen pondered for a moment, smiled, arched his hand and said, "minister, obey!"


    The head of the army is a position of great power connecting the preceding and the following, which is particularly important in the Legion. Tang Yin only mobilized the head of the army, which is the second choice. Although it is not satisfactory, Qiu Zhen can see that this is the limit acceptable to the king.


    After dealing with Qiu Zhen''s two memorials, Tang Yin felt extremely tired. Seeing that Shangguan Yuanji still meant to continue playing, he waved his hand and said, "Yuanji, you can discuss other matters with the ministers, discuss the results and let me have a look."


    "Yes! King!" Shangguan Yuanji bowed and then left with Qiu Zhen.


    After the Fengmo war, under the proposal of the prime minister Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji around Fengguo, Fengguo quickly carried out a large-scale military and political reform, involving a wide range and touched on all sides.


    Among them, the reform of military affairs can be called drastic. Young adults who came from Ningdi and modi were collected in large numbers among the recruits of the central army of the wind country, and then distributed to various legions, breaking the routine that the main legion of the wind country was monopolized by the wind people, which is also a precedent for other countries. Of course, the reason why Fengguo did so did not mean how advanced the thought of Fengguo was at that time. It was just a helpless move by the situation.


    However, the chain effect caused by it is immeasurable. The most significant point is that the status of Ning people and Mo people in the wind country has been greatly improved. Feng people have lost their superior psychological advantages over Ning people and Mo people, and their social status has gradually become equal, which has also promoted the real integration of the population in all parts of the wind country to the greatest extent.


    The reason why Fengguo is becoming stronger and stronger is naturally directly related to Tang Yin, the monarch. However, his ability among the monarchs of other countries is not the strongest. On the contrary, his ability to deal with military and political affairs is not even as good as Yan Chu, the conquered monarch of Ningguo, but his thought was definitely the most enlightened and advanced at that time, and he knew people clearly, Can accurately judge which are capable officials and which are mediocre, and then distinguish which advice is beneficial and which advice is harmful.


    The next day, Tang Yin rested all night and finally decided to go into the palace to meet the son of heaven.


    Yesterday, Yan Zhun and the ministers of the imperial court waited for Tang Yin for more than half an hour, only to hear from him that he was "physically tired and unwell", which made Yan Zhun and many ministers extremely dissatisfied.


    Today, many ministers couldn''t wait to complain about Tang Yin''s wrongdoing in front of Yan Zhun. They impeached him more and more not to pay attention to the son of heaven and have a heart of disobedience.


    Yin Zhun is not a fool. Of course, he can feel Tang Yin''s contemptuous and arrogant attitude towards himself, but what can he do?


    Convict Tang Yin? I''m afraid it will lead to personal gains. Now he doesn''t ask Tang Yin to respect and be polite to himself. He just asks him not to trouble himself and don''t let himself stand down in front of all civil and military officials.


    Above the hall, Yan Zhun was silent, and there were voices of indignation at Tang Yin. At this time, a guard outside the hall shouted and chanted, "Your Highness the king of the wind..."


    Just for a moment, all the dissatisfied voices in the hall stopped, and the whole hall was silent. The ministers hung their heads and sat upright, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Even Yan Zhun subconsciously sat up straight, his spirit was tight, and a layer of goose bumps spread all over his body.


    With the sound of clattering footsteps, Tang Yin stepped in from the outside, first looked around, then his eyes fell on Yan Zhun in front of him, strode forward, bowed his hands and said, "minister, Tang Yin, have you seen your majesty!"


    "Aiqing, no gift!" Yan Zhun bowed and quickly waved to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin straightened his body, bent his tiger eyes and asked with a smile, "what was your majesty and Liewei discussing just now? It was still noisy when the minister didn''t come. Why did no one speak as soon as the minister went to the temple?"


    The ministers shook and their heads dropped lower. Yan Zhun forced a smile and said, "nothing, nothing! Aiqing, don''t be careless."


    Many bullshit hearts, there is no silver here! Tang Yin sneered in her heart, stopped talking nonsense, introduced the situation of the war between Feng state and Mo state to Yin Zhun in a few words, and then said loudly: "brother Shaojun has become king in the five counties of North Mo and is actively exterminating the traitors of Mo state led by Shaofang. Your majesty should order to praise brother Shaojun for his loyalty to the son of heaven!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! What Aiqing said is reasonable. I... I''ll make an order now!" Yan Zhun nodded repeatedly, with a look of great agreement.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin said no more, bowing his hand and saying, "if there is nothing else, Rong Chen will leave first."


    Yan Zhun raised his hand and said, "Aiqing, please."


    As Tang Yin turned around, he said to the ministers around him, "if you have nothing important to do, all of you should leave. Gossiping behind people is like a gossip bitch." As he spoke, he sneered and walked out of the hall.


    The ministers'' faces turned red and white. Some ministers really stood up and walked out of the hall like walking on thin ice. Others knelt down and didn''t move. Some looked sad and some were trembling with anger.


    Yan Zhun gave a long sigh, waved his robe sleeve and said weakly, "retreat!"


    After leaving the hall, Tang Yin did not leave the palace, but went to the Huaying hall to visit Yin rou. Walking towards the Huaying hall, he asked the accompanying ah San and ah Si, "have you brought all the gifts?"


    Ah Si counted the small boxes held in his arms and said, "king, there are many of them."


    Tang yinle nodded and said, "I think rouer will like it."


    Ah four also smiled and said, "the king is so impressed with his royal highness that his royal highness will be deeply moved."


    Tang Yin smelled the speech and didn''t say much, but the smile on his face was thicker, and at the same time, he hummed an out of tune tune tune.


    When he entered the courtyard of Huaying hall, he immediately felt that the atmosphere was wrong. The maids shuttling through the courtyard hung their heads, did not smile, walked in a hurry, and the courtyard was surprisingly quiet, with a dull and strange atmosphere.


    Tang Yin didn''t know what had happened. He quickened his pace and came to the door of the hall. He just saw Ao Qing and Xiao Min guarding outside. He moved in his heart, stepped forward and asked, "Ao Qing and Xiao Min, what happened?"


    Seeing Tang Yin, Ao Qing quickly saluted and said, "tell the king that... The princess is ill."


    "Sick? What? Is it serious?" Tang Yin asked nervously.


    "Heart disease!" Xiao Min answered first, then squinted at Tang Yin and said, "since I knew you were going back to the capital, the princess was very happy, but I don''t know what you did. The princess suddenly became unhappy. She began to feel uncomfortable this morning and hasn''t got out of bed yet."


    "What did I do?" Tang Yin is quite puzzled. Today is the second day of his return to Yancheng. What can he do? He frowned, pushed the door and said, "I''ll go in and have a look..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Min reached out to stop him, shook her head and said, "the princess has told me that no matter who comes, she won''t be seen."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked, "can''t Ben Wang do it?"


    Xiao Min is Yin Rou, the bodyguard, and Yan Rou''s Playmate from small to large. Others may be afraid of Tang Yin, but she is not afraid. She bowed heavily and reiterated, "whoever it is."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin nodded as if he heard something. Looking back, he was surprised and said, "Your Majesty is coming!"


    Xiao Min looked positive and hurried back to prepare for the ceremony, but Tang Yin flashed past her like a loach, pushed open the door and walked into the room.


    Tang Yinzi was so angry that he couldn''t see the shadow outside, but Tang Yinzi was so angry that he didn''t want to stop her...... "


    Bang! Tang Yin, who entered the house, closed the door back. Through the main hall and the study on the inner side, came to Yan Rou''s bedroom and looked inside. Yan Rou was lying flat on the bed.


    The original white cheek was even paler at this time, and lay there motionless, giving Tang Yin an illusion that she would disappear at any time.


    Three steps combined into two steps, Tang Yin came to the bed, squatted down and opened his mouth. He wanted to wake Yin Rou, but on second thought, he swallowed the words to his mouth, just squatted there and looked at her silently.


    In fact, Yan Rou didn''t sleep. She knew Tang Yin was coming. When he first entered the room, she knew that he thought Tang Yin would wake himself up, but there was no movement around him. After a long time, until Yan Rou thought Tang Yin might have left, she slowly opened her eyes, turned her head and looked at Tang Yin''s bright eyes.


    "You..." didn''t go?


    "I heard you were ill?" Tang Yin saw Yin Rou wake up and immediately asked with concern, "what''s going on? What''s wrong?"


    Seeing his concern, Yan Rou immediately closed her eyes again and murmured, "what are you doing here?"


    Unexpectedly, after such a long time, Yan Rou''s first words after meeting him were so strange. He subconsciously frowned and asked, "rou''er, what''s the matter with you? Is it... What''s the matter?"


    There was no reply for a long time. After a long time, Yan roushen took a breath, suddenly opened his eyes, looked directly at Tang Yin, and asked word by word: "I heard that someone wanted to be bad for the emperor''s brother, and that person is you! Is there such a thing?"


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 226

    "Listen to who?" Tang Yin asked with a smile. His face didn''t move s ¨¨ and his lungs were almost angry. Don''t say there was no matter. Even if there was, he shouldn''t go to Yan Rou to gossip. The messenger''s heart can be punished.


    "No matter who told me, you just need to tell me whether there is such a thing!" Yan Rou looked straight at Tang Yin without blinking, as if she wanted to see his heart all the time.


    The weak Yin Rou rarely showed such a tough time, which surprised Tang Yin. He and Yan Rou looked at each other for a moment, and suddenly asked, "rou''er, do you believe me?"


    This question made Yin Rou hesitate to answer. Before, she absolutely believed Tang Yin, but now, even she was not sure. She shook her head honestly and whispered, "I... don''t know if I can trust you."


    Tang Yin felt a sharp pain in his heart. Suddenly, he felt that there seemed to be an invisible barrier between himself and Yan rou. Even if they were close, he couldn''t touch her.


    He breathed out softly and said in a low voice, "if you don''t believe me, why do you ask me?"


    "But I just want to hear your personal explanation!"


    "I have no intention of harming the son of heaven, let alone usurping power and throne. Can you rest assured when I say so?"


    Tang Yin suddenly felt that he was ridiculous. Most of what he did was for Yin Rou, but in exchange for Yin Rou''s distrust of himself. This makes Tang Yin feel cold.


    You can see the resentment in Tang Yin''s eyes and hear the injury in his words, but Yan Rou knows that he must not be soft hearted at this time.


    Now the imperial court has been completely coerced by the wind state. No one of the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty can protect the emperor. I''m afraid the only person who can protect the emperor is her, and the weapon in her hand is Tang Yin''s care for her.


    "I want you to promise."


    "Promise? Promise what?"


    "Never harm the emperor!"


    Tang Yin was silent. After a long time, he asked carefully, "rou''er, tell me the truth. In your eyes, is your royal brother more important or am I more important?"


    Yan Rou almost didn''t even think about it, and said directly, "brother!"


    "So it is... I know." Tang Yin stood up slowly and didn''t look at Yin Rou any more. He didn''t dare to look at her any more. Looking at her again was like cutting more in his heart.


    He had no brothers and sisters, nor did he know how important family affection was. He only knew that Yin Rou was the most important in his heart, but on the contrary, he was not. He turned around, turned his back to Yan Rou and burst into a laugh, but he laughed bitterly. He said in a flat tone, "if you want me to make such a promise, I can do it. In this way, I''ll go first and you... Have more rest." While talking, he walked out quickly.


    Looking at his emaciated back, Yan Rou sat up from the bed, stretched out her hand, wanted to stop him, and told him that in fact, he was as important as the imperial brother in her heart, but her hand stopped in the air, but her words didn''t come out.


    Tang Yin walked so fast that he almost escaped from the main hall. Seeing him coming out, ah Si immediately came forward, handed the small gift box held in his arms to Tang Yin, smiled and asked, "did the king come out to get a gift?"


    Sharp eyes fell on ah Si''s face, then moved down slowly and fell all the way to the small gift box in his arms. Tang Yin bit her lips, roared in a low voice, and waved her arm fiercely to beat out several small gift boxes held by ah Si. Then he went out and said in a deep voice, "Aoqing, come out with me!"


    Tang Yin''s face s ¨¨ y ¨© N Shen was frightening. He didn''t understand what had happened. Ah San and ah Si couldn''t care to pick up the gift box. They hurriedly followed Tang Yin behind. Ao Qing and Xiao Min looked at each other, grinned unconsciously and walked out.


    Outside the Huaying hall, he suddenly stopped. After a short time, Aoqing followed up, lowered her head and whispered, "king!"


    Tang Yin took two deep breaths to calm his mood as soon as possible. After waiting for a while, he turned around and asked in a poker face: "who is the closest one to your royal highness when I am not in the capital?"


    Aoqing shivers in her heart. Who is the closest to the princess? That also need to ask, in addition to their own, is Xiao Min ah! She was silent for a moment, fell to her knees with a plop and said in a hurry: "yes... It''s my subordinates and Xiao Min..."


    Before she finished speaking, Tang Yin had reached out to lift her up and said coldly, "I''m not asking you. Who else is there besides you and Xiao Min?"


    Hoo! Aoqing breathed a sigh of relief, subconsciously raised her arm and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead with her cuffs. She swallowed her saliva and whispered, "king, the important place of the imperial palace is very difficult for others to approach. Only the son of Zuo Xiang, general Meng tianmeng, can contact with the princess."


    Montaigne?! Well, that''s right. This person must be making trouble in the dark and moving n right and wrong in front of Yan rou. Tang Yin narrowed his eyes and said, "this person has ulterior motives. In the future, you should be careful. When he comes to the princess again, no matter how important things are, you must stay by the princess. In addition, record the time and content of his conversation one by one. I want to check it."


    "Yes! Your majesty! My subordinates understand." Aoqing nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, there''s nothing else. Go back! Oh, by the way, I may not come often these days. Take care of the princess for me." Tang Yin''s Qi returned to Qi and his cold heart returned to cold heart, but his feelings for Yin Rou did not weaken.


    Seeing Tang Yin leaving, Aoqing hurriedly said, "Your Majesty?"


    "What? Something else?"


    "Nothing... Nothing. I just have a few words to say to the king." Ao Qing was appointed by Tang Yin and spent a long time with the princess. After such a long time of contact, she felt that the princess was not only as beautiful as heaven, but also simple, kind, kind and non delicate. The more she contacted, she liked the princess more and more. She also hoped that there would be a happy ending between the princess and the king.


    She sank y ¨ª n for a moment and said cautiously: "now the king should know more about the situation of the imperial court. It is understandable that the princess lacks a sense of security. Coupled with the king''s attitude towards the Emperor... The princess will inevitably misunderstand the king and may say some extreme words. The king must not take it to heart."


    Tang Yin blinked and stared at Aoqing for a long time. For a long time, the corner of his mouth provoked him. He was happy, nodded and said, "thank you." With that, without any other indication, he took ah San and ah Si away.


    He didn''t say anything in his mouth, but he was thinking about Aoqing''s words all the time. Thinking carefully, he felt that what Aoqing said was not unreasonable. If he didn''t pay attention to the emperor and the imperial court, how could Yan Zhun, as the emperor, not feel humiliation and fear, and how could Yan Rou, as a princess, not feel the same? It seemed that in order to avoid hurting Yan Rou again, he had to be more restrained in front of Yan Zhun. At the thought of this, Tang Yin scratched her hair and sighed heavily.


    After parting unhappily with Yin Rou, Tang Yin didn''t find her for a long time. First, he didn''t know how to face it. Second, he was really too busy.


    Over the past few days, Tang Yin has been busy with memorials from all directions. In addition to dealing with the complicated affairs of his country, he now has more affairs about the garrison of Feng state in Y ¨´ state and the five counties of Mobei. Even if the ministers share them, he is still tired and going crazy.


    Sometimes, Tang Yin has to admire Shangguan Yuanji''s talent in dealing with internal affairs. During his absence from Yancheng, Shangguan Yuanji handled all the affairs of Fengguo on his behalf, and did everything in an all-round and orderly manner. Now he can''t stand doing these in just a few days.


    On this day, the war report came from the five counties in northern Mozambique, and the central army of Mozambique launched a large-scale attack on the new Mozambique. The Mozambican army in Sishui county was repulsed by the Sanshui army and Tianying army stationed in Anqiu, and the Mozambican army attacking the capital cangping also failed to return under the adherence of the garrison.


    The recent attack on the country''s intelligence network will end in failure.


    Mozambique has repeatedly pointed the spearhead of the war at the five counties in northern Mozambique. In fact, this is what Fengguo wants. Such consumption is undoubtedly a great loss to Mozambique''s overall national strength, but on the contrary, the situation of new Mozambique has become precarious. Relying only on the land of five counties, it is not easy to compete with the whole Mozambique. Not only is there a shortage of troops, but also there is a shortage of resources to support the war, There is a serious shortage of food and grass.


    In order to save the puppet regime of new Mozambique, Fengguo can only continuously transport its own resources and food and grass to the five counties of Mobei. In a short time, Fengguo can support it, but in the long run, Fengguo will also be overwhelmed and urgently need solutions.


    For this situation, Tang Yin put forward the second national war against Mozambique in the court. The goal of this war is to completely defeat and annex Mozambique.


    At present, the recruitment of recruits in Fengguo is very fast. More than half of the recruits come from Ningdi, and Ningren have become the main force of recruits. It was also because the recruits filled quickly that Tang Yin dared to propose the second war against Mozambique.


    It was said that there would be another war, and the war aimed at annexing the whole country of Mozambique. The ministers of the wind country frowned and remained silent.


    Seeing this, Tang Yinyi asked, "do you all think that China is unable to launch another war against Mozambique now?"


    Qiu Zhen looked at others and saw that no one was willing to speak. He stood up and stepped out of the line, Said: "Your Majesty, our country has just finished a national war with Mozambique, and the legions have suffered heavy losses. Although the situation of recruits collection is optimistic, it is still far from being trained and formed after all. If it is hastily distributed to the legions, I''m afraid the chief mate will reduce the combat effectiveness of the legions. Think twice about the war with Mozambique."


    "I understand that." Tang Yinzheng s ¨¨ said, "I''m not going to start the war right away, but the preliminary preparations need to start immediately. I''ve seen some large siege weapons developed by Jiqiao villa, many of which are very J simple ¨© Ng Miao is also very practical. I think it is necessary to carry out large-scale production and transport it to the five counties of Mobei first for pre war hoarding. "


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 227

    Qiu Zhen thought for a while and thought it was feasible. He nodded and said, "King Yingming, it is necessary to prepare for war and hoard whether we want to launch a second national war against Mozambique or not. With China''s current finance, we can fully support it.)"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin raised her eyes and said to Xia Yufu, the manager of the Ordnance Department, "after the dynasty is over, Miss Yufu will come to my study to discuss the matter."


    "Yes! King!" Since xuanwang broke his arm, Xia Yufu has officially taken over the Ordnance Department of Feng state, and her official rank has been upgraded from second grade. Now she is one of the important senior officials of Feng state.


    Qiu Zhen can understand why the king is eager to launch the second national war against Mozambique, that is, the bottomless D ¨° ng of new Mozambique has begun to consume the national strength of the wind country.


    He thought for a moment and said with an arched hand, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on the strength of our country alone to support the food, grass and armaments of new Mozambique. Your majesty needs to send a letter to y ¨´ in time and let y ¨´ contribute and share."


    Tang Yin was stunned and asked, "can y ¨´ state agree?"


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "the two countries have formed an alliance. Since they are allies, they should adjust step by step. Besides, holding the main force of Mozambique with the new Mozambican country will benefit not only China, but also the y-mozambican country. It is natural for the y-mozambican country to pay and contribute."


    Shangguan Yuanji nodded his head and said, "what Qiu Xiang said is very true. Weichen also thought that the king should send a letter to his highness King y. please cooperate with our country."


    The prime minister said so. Tang Yin no longer hesitated and said, "OK! Let''s see Qiu Xiang. Yuanji, write a letter to King y for me."


    "Yes!"


    Then Tang Yin also asked about the training of the recruits. When everyone had nothing to say, he withdrew from the court.


    Tang Yin asked Qiu Zhen, Xia Yufu and the generals of the army to stay and discuss which weapons are suitable for actual combat in the study, so as to prepare for pre war hoarding.


    In the study, Xia Yufu explained in detail the large weapons developed by Jiqiao villa to the public one by one according to the sketch. Dexterous villa is equipped with Ranger x ¨¬ ng quality. Most of the things developed are concealed weapons used by one person. They don''t know the large-scale instruments used by the army.


    This time, Ji ¨¡ O''s series of sketches were developed by Xia Yufu after consulting the generals of various armies. It is very strong for X ¨¬ ng. It pays attention to practicality and simplicity, which is convenient to be put into use on the battlefield, and it will not be too cumbersome to manufacture.


    Through the careful consideration of everyone, the categories requiring mass production were quickly determined. In terms of siege, there are arrow towers, vehicles and other weapons. In the battle of the Legion, there are array vehicles, vehicles and other weapons. The array car is specially designed for Mo cavalry. In front of the array car is an iron plate with more than one person, which is full of sharp blades. The whole array car is extremely heavy and is not suitable for charging and trapping in the array, but it is very suitable for defense, especially for resisting the charge of cavalry.


    Tang Yin ordered Xia Yufu to immediately start the large-scale production of these weapons. Then they were escorted by the directly subordinate army to BAGUAN, and then transferred to BAGUAN. Chifeng army stationed in BAGUAN was transported to Hetian Town, Dongjiang County, Mobei.


    Hetian town is located in Ji county of Dongjiang county and Zhengzhong county ¨¡ O boundary, belonging to Ji ¨¡ O through the main road, Fengguo chose this town as a place for hoarding after careful consideration. If you enter, you can directly enter the southern battlefield of Zhengzhong County, retreat, or return to the BAGUAN guarded by your own heavy troops. Therefore, the transfer of materials is very convenient whether you attack or retreat.


    These early preparations are the first step taken by Fengguo to prepare for the second war against Mozambique.


    Half a month later, Shawna returned to Yancheng, the windy country, from besa. At the same time, she also brought back a very important message. Besa was willing to provide assistance to the windy country for the war between the windy country and Mozambique.


    The aid items include 50000 Babu horses, 50000 sets of heavy cavalry armor and 50000 heavy iron guns. These things can be combined to equip 50000 heavy cavalry for the wind army.


    Of course, besa provided 50000 heavy cavalry equipment at no cost. Besa asked the wind country to open the two counties in ningbei and allowed besa to follow the wind country and set up a long-term garrison in Tiya.


    Now the war between besa and duki has ended. There is no suspense. The whole territory of duki has been annexed by besa. Since duki has become a part of besa, it is better to cooperate with Ningdi Ji ¨¡ O the regions with poor soil also need to be opened up. Besa hopes that Fengguo can implement preferential policies of tax reduction and exemption for besa businessmen in the second County of ningbei.


    Tang Yin can totally accept this. After all, it is a matter of mutual benefit, but he flatly rejected besa''s decision to set up a garrison in Tiya on the spot.


    Tiya can only become a dependency of one country. How can we set up troops between the two countries and become a dependency of two countries? Let alone that TYA will not agree, the ministers and people of the wind country will not tolerate it.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s resolute attitude, Xiao nazheng s ¨¨ said, "husband, the cavalry of Mo country is brave and good at fighting. It''s unwise to use infantry against cavalry. Once Feng country has heavy cavalry, it is the enemy of light cavalry, which can be used in the front of the battlefield Ji ¨¡ O take the upper hand and take the initiative in the front, husband, don''t lose big because of small things! "


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "as the saying goes, marry J." ¨© Follow J ¨©£¬ where the needle goes , the thread follows. Now that you and I are married, you are from the country of wind. Your position should be on the side of the country of wind, not on the side of besa. When you go back to your mother''s house, you should strive for the interests of the country of wind as much as possible, rather than helping your mother''s family divide the interests of the country of wind. "


    Shawna shook her head and said, "husband, in my heart, besa and the wind country are both my home, and I am also impartial in a fair position. It doesn''t take much advantage of besa to set up troops in Tiya at the cost of equipping the wind country with 50000 heavy cavalry."


    Tang Yin doesn''t think so. TYA''s science and technology in all fields are very advanced. Once besa sets up a garrison in TYA, TYA''s science and technology will flow into besa continuously. Can the value be equal to the equipment of a mere 50000 heavy cavalry? He said with a smile: "I don''t want the heavy cavalry provided by besa, but in TIA, there will never be troops from a second country except the wind country."


    Unexpectedly, he insisted so much on this issue. Xiao Na was also quite helpless. Her eyes turned and retreated to the second place, saying: "if so... It''s no problem for TIA to open trade to besa?"


    Tiya is a relatively closed country. In the past, it only implemented appropriate opening-up policies to Ningguo and Duji. Later, Duji army invaded and the relations between the two countries were completely broken. Now, only the wind country is left in Tiya.


    Allowing TIA to open trade to besa is tantamount to giving besa the opportunity to steal TIA''s science and technology, or will it directly affect the interests of the wind country.


    Tang Yin still shook his head and said, "TYA is only a small place with a small population. Besa wants trade and the wind country can fully support it. Why do you have to make up your mind on TYA, a small country?"


    Neither can this nor that. Tang Yin''s blockade of TIA really makes Xiao Na a little unhappy.


    In fact, TYA''s science and technology have already begun to flow into the wind country. Besa can import it from the wind country if he wants, but it depends on the wind country''s face s ¨¨, and he has to spend a lot of gold and silver to buy it from the wind country.


    "Husband, you and I are husband and wife. Now I''ll speak to you myself. Don''t you give me any face?" Xiao Na also understood Tang Yin''s temper. She couldn''t be hard. She immediately softened her attitude, showed her pitiful appearance, and looked at him with sad eyes.


    Tang Yin secretly smiles in her heart. She doesn''t understand what Xiao Na''s idea is. When you think about the relationship between Israel and besa, it is really difficult for him to block TIA all the time. It is only a matter of time before TIA opens to besa.


    Thinking of this, he deliberately showed his difficulty s ¨¨, frowned, carried his hands and paced back and forth in front of Xiao Na, as if in a dilemma.


    Under the watchful eyes of Shawna, he thought for a while, and Fang Mian said for his difficulty: "Tiya can open a city to besa at the border, which is the limit that your husband can promise."


    "Really?" Xiao Na was surprised and happy. She hurried to Tang Yin, put her hands around his neck, smiled and said, "if my father knew this, he would be very happy."


    Although only one border city is opened, it also means that the gap has been opened. In the future, the full opening of Tiya is just around the corner.


    Tang Yin was stunned by Xiao Na''s enthusiasm, but soon got used to it. He hugged Xiao Na''s slender waist and said with a smile: "now that Lu ¨¤ n seven or eight bad chores are over, now we can talk about business."


    "What we just talked about is not serious?"


    "Of course!" Tang Yin said with a smile, "men NV usually talk about serious things in bed."


    Xiao Na was stunned for a moment before she understood what he meant. She was as open as her, and her white cheeks became crimson. She is still wearing Bessa''s traditional dress. The material wraps her body tightly, but it also highlights her convex and concave perfect figure.


    Looking at the shy and astringent Xiao Na, Tang Yin''s lower abdomen is one of the hot, his arm is slightly forced, holds her horizontally in his arms, quickly walks to the bed and gently puts her down. While kissing her, his hands are not idle, trying to fight with the cumbersome rope on her dress.


    After a while, Tang Yin lifted her dress, and Xiao Na tore his clothes to pieces. The two people were exposed to each other on the bed, and the indoor temperature also rose.


    Tang Yin and Xiao Na can''t talk about the old husband and wife, but they also clearly know the sensitive areas of every part of her body.


    He teased her with ulterior motives, but he refused to enter her body, causing Xiao Najiao to gasp, and her white skin showed a faint pink s ¨¨ s blush.


    "Yin..." Xiao Na gasped and urged him.


    Tang Yin said softly in her ear, "fifty thousand heavy cavalry are not enough to form an army. We need more."


    "Then... How much..."


    "At least 80000."


    "My husband is too... Too greedy..."


    "Aren''t you?" Before she could answer, Tang Yin had blocked her lips with her mouth.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 228

    No matter what means Tang Yin uses to persuade Xiao Na, Feng Guo and Bessa finally reach a consensus. (bar)


    Fengguo exchanged 80000 military horses and 80000 sets of heavy cavalry equipment provided by besa on the condition that the two counties in ningbei were completely tax-free for besa merchants and the first city of Tiya was opened.


    The value of 80000 war horses and 80000 sets of equipment provided by besa can be described by astronomical figures. The tax exemption of Kening North County and the opening of TIA can also make long-term profits for besa. It is difficult to say who takes advantage of who in this transaction.


    In the past, Fengguo hoarded Bessa''s heavy cavalry equipment, and also established a heavy cavalry regiment. However, the number is too small, so it can''t exert its power when forced into the battlefield. It has remained in Yancheng and hasn''t been used, but now it has the configuration of 80000 cavalry, which is enough for Fengguo to form a real cavalry Corps.


    The commander of each regiment is also eyeing the upcoming cavalry regiment. No matter which regiment they put the 100000 cavalry into, their combat effectiveness can be improved qualitatively.


    However, Tang Yin did not intend to allocate the 100000 heavy cavalry to the existing legion, but decided to establish a new Legion.


    At present, Fengguo has eight legions: plain, Sanshui, Chifeng, direct subordinate, Tianying, Huwei, Feilong and Feiyu. For the cavalry legion, he didn''t bother to name it, and directly named it the ninth Legion by ranking.


    As for the candidate for the head of the army, he did not think about it for the time being. In his mind, ye Tang, Gao Yu and Qi Heng can be competent.


    Ye Tang and Gao Yu are both wind people. There is no doubt about their loyalty. Both of them are proficient in literature and martial arts. However, compared with Qi Heng, their ability is still slightly insufficient, but Qi Heng is a Mo person, and Tang Yin can''t give him enough trust.


    Besa cannot provide all the 80000 heavy cavalry to the wind country at once. It also needs to be transferred from all parts of besa in batches, and then transported to the wind country. This just gave Tang Yin enough time to consider.


    For the matter of the military commander, he specially asked Qiu Zhen to discuss it several times. The latter reminded him that since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the wind country has never set up a cavalry corps, and this time it has set up a very fierce heavy cavalry Corps on the battlefield, which is the top priority. The ability of the head of the army may not be the strongest, but the loyalty to the wind country and the monarch must be the highest. Qiu Zhen''s saying so is tantamount to deciding whether to choose Qi Heng.


    Think about it carefully. Tang Yin also thinks Qiu Zhen is reasonable. If Qi Heng is excluded, it will be easy to decide the candidate for the head of the army. Ye Tang and Gao Yu have the same ability. No matter who is selected, the effect is the same.


    With a candidate in mind, Tang Yin also mentioned Ye Tang and Gao Yu in the court to let them learn Bessa language as soon as possible. At the same time, he also wanted to find an opportunity to ask Xiao Na and the Bessa general who came to the wind country with her for more advice on the strategy and tactics of the heavy cavalry.


    Tang Yin said that although he did not directly explain that ye Tang and Gao Yu should be the head of the cavalry army, the meaning was tacit. He also lowered his head horizontally, clenched his teeth and stretched himself tight.


    He is confident that his ability is far above Ye Tang and Gao Yu, but Da Wang Ning chose these two people as the head of the cavalry army instead of himself, just because he is not a wind man, which makes him how to be reconciled.


    The anger blocked his chest and quickly blew him up. He subconsciously glanced at Guo Jue on the other side of Wen Chen with the corner of his eye. At this time, Guo Jue just looked at him with a smile on his face. At the same time, he motioned Qi Heng to calm down and don''t worry.


    Guo Jue didn''t like Qi Heng very much, but as a moron and an official in the wind country, he had to walk with Qi Heng. It''s not only a matter of fighting for the position of the head of the national army, but it''s also very urgent for him to win the position of the head of the national army. In fact, he can''t lead to a great disaster. He doesn''t want to be promoted to this position.


    After dispersing the dynasty, Qi Heng caught up with Guo Jue outside the palace and sat in his carriage. Qi Heng finally showed his anger on his face, angrily beat down the carriage board and said angrily: "Sir, how about Qi Heng compared Ye Tang and Gao Yu?"


    Guo Jue smiled and calmly reminded, "general Qi, why are you angry? Anyway, general ye and General Gao saved your life. It''s always wrong for you to envy your life-saving benefactor."


    "One horse to one horse!" Qi Heng said in a deep voice, "Ye Tang and Gao Yu did save me. If they were in trouble, I would protect them even if I tried my best. Besides, I''m not angry with them, but angry..." he didn''t dare to say the following words.


    Guo Jue smiled leisurely and directly said, "you are angry with the king."


    Qi Heng made a cold war, subconsciously picked up the curtains, looked out of the car, and then grinned and said, "Mr. Guo Jue, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Guo Jue was still relaxed and said, "in fact, the king chose ye and Gao instead of you for only one reason!"


    "Because I''m not a wind man!" This is what Qi Heng is most angry about.


    "Tut!" Guo Jue tutted discontentedly and said positively, "the king is the most monarch without hierarchy and race concept I have ever seen and heard of. How about general Zuo Shuang, who is not a wind man, and who has also become the head of the army? Recently, how about general Qingyu, who is also a mo person, but now he is also the commander-in-chief of the first army."


    Qi Heng inhaled, old face red, patted his head, said: "I was a slip of the tongue. But why did the king choose Ye hall and Gao Yu this time instead of reusing me?"


    "There is only one reason." Guo Jue calmly analyzed: "There has never been a cavalry Corps in the history of Fengguo, not to mention the heavy cavalry. Its significance even exceeds the Corps itself and can be regarded as a symbol of the rise and prosperity of Fengguo. Therefore, the candidate for the head of the army must be the person most trusted by the king. General Qi, you are obviously not as trustworthy as ye and Gao in the king''s mind."


    "Since I joined the wind Kingdom, I have been loyal to the king and have no second intention. I can swear heavily..."


    Before he finished, Guo Jue waved his hand and said, "general Qi''s words are useless to me. It''s the most important to let the king understand!"


    After all, I still can''t! Qi Heng is a little frustrated. If his ability is insufficient, he can still work hard in front of the king to make himself stronger than anyone, but how can he show loyalty? It takes a long time to get along and make a foundation. You can''t dig your heart out, can you?


    Guo Jue saw Qi holding his head horizontally, like frost beaten eggplant. He smiled calmly and asked, "does general Qi really want to be the head of the cavalry?"


    "Of course!" Qi Heng blurted out, and then said helplessly, "I''m afraid I have to think."


    "That''s not true."


    Qi Heng''s eyes suddenly lit up and hurriedly asked, "Sir, do you have a good plan?"


    Guo Jue stretched out two fingers and said, "general Qi needs to do two things. One is to let the king see your loyalty; the other is to please the fourth lady." By the fourth lady, he meant Shawna.


    "Oh?" Qi Heng didn''t immediately understand Guo Jue''s words.


    Guo Jue whispered, "the fourth lady is princess besa, and she is familiar with the heavy cavalry. If the fourth lady is willing to say good words for you in front of the king, it will be better than thousands of words from others."


    Well, that makes sense! Qi Heng nodded as he thought. After thinking for a while, he asked, "but how can the king see my loyalty and please the fourth lady?"


    "In fact, these two things can be combined into one thing." Guo Jue restrained his smile, pressed his voice lower and said, "the key is to keep up with the general, dare or dare?"


    Looking at Guo Jue with a strange expression, Qi Heng excites Lingling to fight a cold war and hurriedly says, "Sir, won''t you let me do something sorry for the king and his wife?"


    "Of course not." Guo Jue said faintly, "on the contrary, I want you to eradicate the hidden dangers that threaten the king and his wife."


    Qi Heng listened more and more confused. He scratched his hair impatiently and hurriedly said, "if you have something to say, sir, just say it."


    Guo Jue said: "The fourth lady is restless and restless. As far as I know, since she married to Fengguo and moved to Yancheng, she has often gone out to play. But you should know that Yancheng is very dangerous at present. People who want to be harmful to the king and even want to kill the king are there. There may be no chance to attack the king, but the opportunity to attack the wife is very easy to find. If the assassin assassins assassinate her, Qi The general''s sudden appearance, saving his wife and killing all the assassins can not only prove the general''s loyalty to the king, but also help his wife. "


    Yes, I didn''t think of this way! Qi Heng suddenly came to the spirit, but on second thought, he thought how could such a good thing happen to him? He smiled bitterly and said, "Sir, I can''t sneak after my wife all day?"


    Guo Jue was happy and said, "it''s impossible for the general to know his wife''s daily trip, but it''s easy to know it once. There are not a few rangers of Mo country lurking in Yancheng, and the general is mo people. It''s not difficult to contact these Rangers and dead men."


    Qi Heng finally understood the meaning of Guo Jue. His face suddenly changed and said in surprise: "Sir means..."


    "Opportunities are never waiting to come, but to be created by ourselves." Guo Jue blinked and said with a smile: "collude with the assassin, assassinate the wife, then kill the assassin and save the wife. The general can do these things with one hand."


    Oh, my God! Qi Heng''s cold sweat flowed out and looked at Guo Jue in disbelief. Such a weak scholar can say such shocking words without changing his face. He stammered: "this... This is going to lose his head..."


    "Seek wealth and wealth!" Guo Jue said, "as long as the general works secretly and doesn''t leave a living mouth afterwards, who can know what the general does in the dark?"


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 229

    It can make Qi Heng, who is not afraid of death, show his frightened expression, which shows how powerful Guo Jue''s words are. Scholar does not have the force of a general to fight against the enemy, but when it comes to playing tricks, I''m afraid ten Qi Heng can''t compare with one Guo Jue.


    Guo Jue looked at his ugly face and cold sweat. The muscles on his face tightened slowly and said in a deep voice, "general, the reason why I give you such an idea is not to hurt you, but really want to help you get the position of cavalry commander. In fact, this is to help the general, but also to help Mo people, so that Mo people can occupy a place in the court of Feng country, which has a large number of talents!"


    i see! Qi Heng wiped the sweat on his forehead, raised his head, looked at Guo Jue''s eyes and stared at him for a long time. He crossed his heart, clenched his teeth and said, "Sir, you''re right. Wealth and danger are the requirements. I''ve made up my mind, so I''ll do it according to Mr. Guo''s way!"


    "Well, I''m relieved to have the general''s words!" Guo Jue finally smiled.


    Since the morning meeting, Qi Heng has become a regular guest of the palace. He has to come here once or twice every day. Now it''s time to catch up with the reconstruction of the palace. There are many more people in and out of the palace than usual, so no one will pay special attention to Qi Heng.


    The reconstruction of the palace was that Tang Yin emptied the east courtyard and the north courtyard of the palace and established two institutions, one is the political hall and the other is the military hall.


    The political hall is mainly designed for Shangguan Yuanji and the civil servants directly under Youxiang. Usually, Shangguan Yuanji and his subordinates can work together in the political hall to discuss affairs and handle government affairs. If there are important matters and emergencies that they can''t handle, they can also communicate with Tang Yin nearby.


    The military administration hall was designed by Tang Yin for counselors and staff. In this Fengmo war, Tang Yin realized that his side had made great mistakes in the prior planning. At the beginning, he and his generals only made a general attack plan, and did not take into account many details that might appear in the war, but it was these details that could change the war situation, so he decided to set up the military administration hall, The court hall and the legions will select the best advisers and staff, and formulate a detailed plan for the possible war in the future, including how many legions need to be invested, the dispatch route, attack direction, logistics supply and so on.


    In fact, if the military administration hall gets modern, it is equivalent to the Army Staff Headquarters. Tang Yin designed it according to this concept. Make your own operations as detailed as possible, formulate a detailed plan, and then distribute it to the heads of the military. When the war begins, the heads of the military will complete it step by step according to the specific plan. As for the specific strategic tactics of confrontation and engagement with the enemy, it depends on the heads of the military to give full play to their respective abilities.


    The political hall can be regarded as the rudiment of Feng''s domestic cabinet system, while the military administration hall makes Feng''s country get a big leap in military thought. Accordingly, the status of counselors and aides in the army has also been greatly improved.


    Since the establishment of the political participation hall and the military administration hall, Tang Yin has fewer affairs at hand. He is also happy and relaxed. He has not considered whether doing so will reduce his rights as a monarch.


    The Royal Palace became the office of the ministers, generals and advisers of the wind country. Qi Heng became a righteous man every time he came.


    However, he doesn''t go to either the political hall or the military hall. Every time he comes to the palace, he is looking for the guards to eat and drink. Occasionally, he can meet Xiao Na who comes to the north courtyard to talk with Ye Tang and Gao Yu.


    He will never miss this opportunity, and the reason is very good. He wants to know more about the knowledge and skills of cavalry, which can also be used to defeat the enemy on the battlefield in the future.


    He brazenly pushed forward, and ye Tang and Gao Yu couldn''t say more. Xiao Na didn''t care, but she liked Qi Heng very much.


    Besa people always advocate the strong, and Qi Heng''s force is invincible. It''s normal for Shawna to have a good opinion of him.


    Due to more contact, Qi Heng and the maid and bodyguard around Xiao Na are also very familiar, which is very important for him to master Xiao Na''s itinerary.


    On the other side, Guo Jue was not idle. The reason why he said that there were Rangers and dead men of Mo state lurking in Yancheng was not aimless, but that these people had looked for him before.


    Mo people all know that Guo Jue''s character is not bad. At the beginning, he dared to reprimand Tang Yin in front of several Mo people who were killed indiscriminately and * got Tang Yin to apologize. This matter has been widely spread in Mo country. People believe that Guo Jue was forced by the wind people even if he was an official in Feng country.


    Because of this, after the dead of Mo came to Yancheng, they took the initiative to find Guo Jue, hoping to get his help and help them assassinate Tang Yin.


    At that time, Guo Jue immediately refused. On the contrary, he felt that if Mo country could really be integrated with Feng country, it would be a blessing for Mo people to have a monarch like Tang Yin.


    But when he refused to return, he did not report or arrest the dead in Mozambique. After all, he was a Mozambican, and he still had the feeling of compatriots in his heart.


    Now, because of the cavalry commander, he has no regard for the feelings of his compatriots and can only use these people with lofty ideals in Mozambique.


    In Guo Jue''s opinion, there is no way for Qi Heng to be more loyal when he rescues Xiao Na from Mo''s assassins.


    The dead men of Mo country are unfamiliar in Yancheng. It is impossible to assassinate Tang Yin. They urgently need help. Therefore, when Guo Jue and Qi Heng find them, they hit it off.


    Guo Jue and Qi Heng put forward that the target of assassination was Tang Yin''s wife Xiao Na, which disappointed the dead in Mo country. However, Guo Jue has long thought of a good excuse. Tang Yin is a monarch, surrounded by many experts, and he himself is a powerful dark spiritual cultivator. Even with the help of Guo Jue and Qi Heng, it is difficult to find the opportunity to assassinate Tang Yin, even if he has to wait a year or several years. Instead of waiting for opportunities, it''s better to find secondary goals. Xiao Na is the best candidate.


    She is not only Tang Yin''s wife, but also Bessa''s princess. Once she is assassinated in Fengguo, she will directly destroy the relationship between Fengguo and Bessa and severely weaken Fengguo''s strength in foreign aid.


    What Guo Jue said was reasonable, and the dead men of Mo country trusted him. Finally, they decided to do it according to Guo Jue''s meaning and stab Xiao Na, wife of Feng country first.


    Later, Qi Heng took advantage of his interpersonal relationship with the maid and bodyguard around Xiao Na and learned that Xiao Na would go out of town for hunting in the middle of this month, which was a great opportunity to assassinate her.


    Soon, according to the information provided by Guo Jue and Qi Heng, the dead men of Mo made plans and preparations, and assassinated Xiao Na when she was hunting.


    There are 21 dead men of Mo country who conspired with Guo Jue and Qi Heng. All of them are from rangers of Mo country and are all spiritual practitioners. If Guo Jue and Qi Heng, two senior officials of Feng country, cooperate sincerely, the assassination of Xiao NA may really succeed.


    But the bad thing is that the two men are hypocritical use, especially Qi Heng. He also personally participated in the planning of the assassination. He knows the actions of the dead in Mozambique like the back of his hand. Even where the assassin is ambushed is selected by him.


    The mastermind of the assassination is a traitor. It''s strange if such an assassination can succeed.


    According to the pre-determined plan, a total of 12 Mozambican martyrs who participated in the assassination ambushed at the place where Xiao Na was hunting.


    The bodyguards in charge of protecting Xiao Na include her close female bodyguards, royal palace bodyguards and Duwei camp. Up and down, there are nearly 500 people, including some outstanding spiritual practitioners. In addition, Qi Heng, ye Tang and Gao Yu also accompanied Xiao Na.


    There are so many people to protect. If there is no insider, the assassin can''t find a chance to start.


    After arriving at the hunting place, Xiao Na was victorious and took the lead in shooting a hare.


    Later, Qi Heng, ye Tang and Gao Yu also made their own gains. When everyone was having fun, Qi Heng suddenly shouted, "there are wild boars!" As he spoke, he hurried his horse forward and ran out.


    It''s not easy to meet wild boars. Xiao Na was inspired. She didn''t think about it and immediately followed her. Sure enough, a wild boar was running wildly in the grass ahead, while Qi Heng was chasing and shooting arrows. I don''t know whether his riding and shooting skills were too poor or intentional. He didn''t even hit the target, but scared the wild boar to run faster.


    Xiao Na, who followed her, laughed and urged the horse to say boldly: "general Qi needs more practice in horse archery!" While talking, she twisted her bow and arrow, looked at the prey, and lifted her arm with an arrow.


    Go!


    The arrow was extremely accurate and hit the back hip of the wild boar. The wild boar felt pain and ran into the woods with a strange cry.


    "Good arrow method!" Qi Heng sighed heartily. With a smile, Xiao Na urged the horse to cross Qiheng and chase the wild boar into the woods. Seeing this, ye Tang, Gao Yu and many bodyguards behind were startled and hurried to catch up.


    Wild boar speed in the woods did not decrease, Xiao Na galloped with her horse, but she couldn''t catch up, but at this time, the whistle in the woods was loud, Xiao Na didn''t respond to what was going on, and a big net fell off her head cover.


    Plop!


    As the huge net fell, unprepared Xiao Na could not dodge and was caught by the net. Even people and horses rolled to the ground. Almost at the same time, four spiritual practitioners covered with spiritual armor jumped down from the treetops and stabbed Xiao Na with four spiritual swords.


    At this time, Xiao Na was trapped in the net and couldn''t move. There was room to hide.


    Seeing that four spirit swords were about to stab her, suddenly, four lightning lights suddenly appeared in the air. The four spirit arrows that cut through the sky seemed to have eyes, and shot the four assassins in the chest with unparalleled accuracy.


    The strength of the four arrows was so great that they not only broke the spirit armor of the four people, but also penetrated their chests. One of them was driven by it and hit an old tree horizontally. The body never fell down and was nailed to it alive by the spirit arrow.


    Chirp - the whistle sounded again, and it sounded faster and faster. In the grass and trees around Xiao Na, eight spiritual practitioners sprang up again. Their goals were the same, and the spirit soldiers in their hands stabbed at Xiao Na''s vital points.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 230

    "Don''t hurt my wife -" with Qi Heng''s loud drink, the light of the spirit knife in his hand suddenly appeared. The spirit knife was three feet long, and the body of the knife released a trace of white fog. At the critical moment, he has changed the spirit of sending troops.


    Holding a knife in both hands, he cut out horizontally in the air. He only heard a cry. The imaginary knife crossed the air and made a howling sound.


    The eight assassins never dreamed that Qi Heng would suddenly kill himself. When they reacted, the virtual knife had been cut close to them.


    The four assassins parried hurriedly, and the four spirit swords went together to resist the virtual sword. A series of crisp noises were heard in the earrings. Four spirit swords against virtual swords were smashed, and the four assassins flew backwards together like broken kites. After landing, look at the four people, the spirit armor on their chest was broken, and the bone deep wound was across their chest, with blood bubbling out. The four people had more breath and less breath, so they couldn''t live.


    The other four assassins were shocked to lose s ¨¨ and shouted in unison: "Qi Heng, you..."


    Without giving them a chance to speak, Qi henglun raised a spirit knife and cut them in the air.


    The huge and terrible virtual knife fell obliquely from the air. The air pressure generated when it fell rolled up the soil on the ground. For a time, the sand and stones in the woods screamed repeatedly.


    After Qi Heng finished the fierce attack after the change of the spirit of the soldiers, the remaining four assassins fell in the blink of an eye, and three people were killed on the spot. Although the Last Assassin had not fallen, he was stunned. When the dust dispersed, he suddenly screamed, turned and ran into the deep forest.


    At this time, ye Tang, Gao Yu and many bodyguards had chased after them. People were shocked to see the corpses all over the ground and Xiao Na trapped in the net, and shouted: "this... What''s going on?"


    "There are assassins in ambush in the forest. I''ll go after the enemy. Please save your wife!" Qi Heng is not willing to let go of the escaped assassin. As long as he stays alive, the matter will be exposed. At that time, not only will he be finished, but Guo Jue will also be implicated.


    He dropped a word and urged his horse to chase the assassin in the direction of escape.


    Ye Tang and Gao Yu quickly dismounted, first broke the net with a spirit sword, and then pulled out Xiao Na trapped inside.


    Seeing that Xiao Na was intact and unharmed, the people were relieved. Ye Tang and Gao Yu ordered the bodyguards to spread out and defend around. While bowing to Xiao Na, they said in a trembling voice, "it''s too late for you to come down, which surprised your wife!"


    Xiao Na, who was still in shock, was very calm. She first slowly gathered up Ling Lu Long''s blond hair, then adjusted her clothes and trousers, and took the time to calm her mood as soon as possible.


    She took a deep breath, looked up into the woods and said, "I''m fine! Thanks to general Qi this time, if he hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid... Go and meet general Qi quickly and don''t let him be ambushed by the assassins."


    After hearing Xiao Na''s personal attendant''s translation, ye Tang and Gao Yu both responded. Ye Tang left to protect his wife. Gao Yu mounted his horse and was ready to meet Qi Heng.


    He didn''t take two steps when he saw Qi Heng riding back from the depths of the forest, holding a knife in one hand and a bloody head in the other.


    "General Qi?" Gao Yu hurried forward.


    "Assassin Ji ¨¡ O Dai, they are rangers of Mo country. There are also accomplices in the city. General Gao, you are here to protect your wife. I will go into the city first and eradicate the other assassins! " While talking, Qi Heng threw his head to Gao Yu, and then hurried his horse out of the woods.


    Gao Yu took the severed head, looked disgustingly and threw it into the assassin''s body.


    Seeing Qi Heng hurried away, Xiao Na asked, "where is general Qi going?"


    "General Qi said that there were other assassins in the city. He went into the city to encircle and suppress them first." Gao Yu doesn''t know whether Qi Heng''s statement is true or false. After a while, he not only caught up with the assassin, but also confessed his accomplices. It''s incredible.


    After hearing this, Xiao Na nodded, looked at the people around her and said, "we can''t let general Qi take risks alone. Let''s go back to the city. I''d like to see what the assassins who want to assassinate me are!"


    Gao Yu hurriedly said, "madam, we don''t know about the assassin yet. We''d better... Don''t go back to the city first."


    Xiao Na snorted and smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of them! Don''t be wordy, come with me!"


    Regardless of Gao Yu''s dissuasion, she returned to Yancheng with many bodyguards. She had horses, but many bodyguards walked. It took a lot of time to run back to Yancheng from here.


    When they returned, Qi Heng had led the troops directly under him to kill the nine Mozambican dead men who were ambushed in the teahouse.


    There were 21 assassins who assassinated Xiao Na this time. Twelve of them were in ambush at the hunting place in the wild, and the other nine were in ambush in the teahouse. This was also the double insurance set by Qi Heng in advance.


    Unfortunately, these nine people didn''t wait for Xiao Na who returned from hunting. Instead, they waited for Qi Heng, the deadly murderer.


    Qi Heng arranged a direct subordinate army J ¨© Ng Rui patrolled outside the city. When he returned to Yancheng, he happened to be with this directly subordinate army J ¨© Ng Rui bumped into them and took them into the city naturally. He surrounded and killed the assassin he arranged in the teahouse.


    He didn''t intend to stay alive at all. He also gave a dead order to the military headquarters directly under him. He would rather kill all the assassins than let one go.


    The assassin is the commander of the army, and the assassin''s wife will be the commander of the army. After toppling the teahouse, they immediately surrounded it. Without saying a word, there was a burst of Lu ¨¤ n arrows. All the ordinary tea guests in the teahouse became the funerary objects of the assassins. Counting the directors and clerks in the teahouse, there were 26 people in total. In the end, no one survived. They either died under the flying arrow or were killed by Qi Heng and others who rushed in.


    When Xiao Na and her group came back, they saw Qi Heng directing the soldiers directly under her to move the bodies out of the teahouse. Many of the bodies had been sh ¨¨ like hedgehogs ¨¡ Full of carved feathers.


    Seeing that the faces of the people were the same, Xiao Na hurried forward and asked, "general Qi, what''s going on?"


    "Madam, the rest of the assassin''s party is lying in ambush in this teahouse and has been killed by the last generals..." before he finished, several directly subordinate sergeants rushed over with nine crossbows and said in a hurry: "general, this was found from the body!" Another man held a pile of crossbows and arrows and said, "these arrows have been highly poisoned."


    Qi Heng picked up one, looked at the blue arrow on it, fell to the ground, and shouted angrily: "the assassin is rampant, bold and unforgivable!"


    Ye Tang and Gao Yu also made a secret remark, saying it was dangerous! Fortunately, Qi Heng found out these assassins lurking in the city in time. Otherwise, if the assassin suddenly attacked the killer, his wife may be really unlucky.


    Both of them bowed to Qi Heng and said, "general Qi, thanks to you this time, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Qi Heng said with dignity: "it''s my duty to eliminate the assassins and protect my wife!"


    The assassin died, and there was no one alive. Xiao Na was not interested in the corpses all over the ground. She said a little tired: "general Qi, send me back to my house!"


    Although it was only an understatement, Qi Heng could feel that his wife had taken another look at herself.


    "Yes, ma''am!" he said, bowing down quickly With that, he left the soldiers directly under him to clean up the scene, and escorted Xiao Na back to the palace.


    Although Xiao Na''s assassination was not dangerous, it still caused a wave of shock in Yancheng L ¨¤ ng.


    Recently, Yancheng has always been calm. Unexpectedly, the once rampant assassins have made a comeback, and the target of the assassination has crossed the court ministers and directed at the king''s wife.


    Not to mention Tang Yin''s anger, even the guards and Lieutenant''s house in Yancheng felt that they could not escape the blame. In the next few days, Yancheng became very nervous. Even in broad daylight, groups of wind troops could be seen everywhere in the city checking suspicious people door to door.


    The assassin assassinated Xiao Na with serious consequences, but Qi Heng''s goal was achieved.


    After this incident, Xiao Na had great trust in Qi Heng and greatly appreciated his spirit and martial arts. What surprised Xiao Na was that Qi Heng was not foolhardy. He was intelligent and flexible, especially in military affairs. She could draw inferences from one point.


    She explained the special features and tactics of the heavy cavalry to Qi Heng, ye Tang and Gao Yu. Qi Heng understood them in half, while ye Tang and Gao Yu had to spend more time explaining them in detail after she finished.


    In Xiao Na''s view, Qi Heng is a natural general, and it is most suitable for him to serve as the head of the heavy cavalry army.


    She already appreciated Qi Heng. In addition, Qi Heng had a life-saving grace for her. Xiao Na also wanted to help him. To this end, she also deliberately tried Qi Heng to see if he meant to fight for the head of the cavalry army.


    Qi Heng, of course, was willing in his heart, but he didn''t forget Guo Jue''s reminder to him. He must not be too hasty. Otherwise, his previous efforts will not only be in vain, but also make the king suspect that he had ulterior motives and lead to death.


    With Guo Jue''s advice, Qi Heng''s answer to Xiao Na was also very clever. He only said that he didn''t care about the position. As long as he could work for the country and share his worries for the king, he could do whatever he was asked to do. As for what position he should be assigned, the king has his own decision in his heart, which he has never considered.


    Xiao Na is not an ordinary NV son. She was born as a princess and was educated by Chu Jun together with her brothers. She was very satisfied with Qi Heng''s answer. She didn''t say anything more at that time, but later she went to Tang Yin and persuaded him to replace the head of the cavalry Army. Qi Heng was the best.


    Tang Yin knew very well that they had been very close since Qi Heng saved Xiao Na. Now he was happy to hear Xiao Na say good words for Qi Heng. He smiled and asked, "did Qi Heng ask you to say these words?"


    Xiao Na rolled her eyes and hummed, "is it so easy for me to be bought off? If Qi Heng is incompetent, I won''t say a good word for him even if he saves me ten or a hundred times!"


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 231

    Yeah! After hearing Xiao Na''s words, Tang Yin nodded secretly. She is really not the kind of person who will make a compromise on business if she is favored by others.


    Xiao Na tells Tang Yinyuan how she tried Qi Heng and how he answered. Finally, she comes to the conclusion that Qi Heng is brave and resourceful, loyal, modest, not impatient and willing to obey the king''s orders. She is an important person.


    Tang Yin respects and attaches great importance to Xiao Na''s views. In addition, he hasn''t thanked Qi Heng for saving Xiao Na. He just took this as an excuse to find Qi Heng and ask him in person.


    At this time, he was summoned by the king. Even if Qi Heng was an idiot, he could guess what was going on. His whole heart was raised to his throat, and it was in one fell swoop whether he could make a difference in the future.


    In the study of the palace, Qi Heng saw Tang Yin. After giving a gift, Qi Heng stood aside in good order.


    After waiting for a while, Tang Yin finished reviewing the memorials on her hand, then smiled at Qi Heng, pointed to the seat opposite her and said, "general Qi, please sit down!"


    "Thank you, king!" Qi Heng knelt down carefully on the cushion opposite Tang Yin, tightened his lower abdomen, slightly hung his head, and sat upright. I''m afraid he would be so cautious and careful only in front of Tang Yin.


    "You know what?" For the sake of Tang Yin, the commander of the Ninth Army, let me persuade you to make a cup of tea. How can you persuade me


    I didn''t expect Tang Yin to ask so directly. Qi Heng couldn''t react for a while. After a moment''s pause, he quickly slipped from the cushion and knelt on the ground. He said in a hurry, "Your Majesty''s mirror, the end will have no undue desire for your wife!"


    He suddenly uttered such a sentence, which stunned Tang Yin. Yes, he knows that there is nothing between Xiao Na and Qi Heng. Is it necessary for him to declare it in front of himself?


    Although some attendants have come to him recently to make a small report that Xiao Na is too close to Qi Heng, Tang Yin can understand that Besar people are enthusiastic and advocate force. Xiao NA may appreciate Qi Heng or even like Qi Heng, but this love is by no means the kind of love of male NV love.


    He looked at Qi Heng strangely. After a while, he laughed and said, "Qi Heng, you don''t think I came to you this time because I suspect there is Ji between you and my wife ¨¡ N love? "


    Qi Heng trembled and hurriedly said, "no, no, no, of course not. I won''t dare at the end."


    Tang Yin waved his hand, asked him to sit up, and then said, "I heard that the assassins who assassinated his wife last time were Rangers from the state of Mo?"


    "Yes, your majesty! The identities of most of the assassins have been verified. Most of them are non Gang, and some are small and medium-sized Ranger gangs from Mo country."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, smiled and asked, "did you kill them all?"


    "Yes."


    "They are all Mo people!"


    "No matter who it is, y ¨´ is not good for his wife. He is the enemy of the wind country and the enemy of Qi Heng!"


    "Well said!" Tang Yin said with a smile, "I''m also glad you have this loyalty. Xiao Na said that you have mastered the strategy, tactics, array arrangement and skills of the cavalry Corps very quickly. I also want to promote you as the commander of the ninth Corps. I don''t know whether you are willing to stay in the already formed direct army or want to start a new Corps?"


    To suppress the excitement in his heart, Qi Hengzheng s ¨¨ said: "the end will be able to have today. It all depends on the king''s kindness to the end general. No matter which regiment the king wants to go to, the end general is willing in his heart."


    "Really?" Tang Yin blinked. His bright eyes flashed a sharp light and fell on Qi Heng, as if he could always see the depths of his heart.


    Qi Heng''s heart trembled. He didn''t face Tang Yin''s eyes and subconsciously lowered his head, but then he realized that it was wrong. Now it was the time for the king to test himself. If he showed fear, how would it be?


    He forced himself to raise his head, take a breath secretly, looked at Tang Yin''s eyes and said: "the end will be loyal to the king. Heaven and earth will prove it. The sun and moon can learn from it. If there are empty words, even if they are broken to pieces, it''s not worth dying!"


    That''s his truth. No matter what means he used secretly, he had no second heart for Tang Yin. Therefore, to show his loyalty, he was not afraid to face Tang Yin''s eyes. He spoke firmly and forcefully.


    For Tang Yin, it is enough to see Qi Heng''s loyalty. As for his saving Xiao Na and killing the assassin, although there is something strange, it doesn''t matter.


    He nodded with a smile, lifted up the corners of his mouth, and showed his white tiger teeth, He said slowly, "remember what you said today. As long as your loyalty is still there is room for maneuver no matter what mistakes you make in the future. However, if you are half hearted and hide a ghost fetus, no matter how well you perform and how perfect you do, you will have a head to sleep and a head to get up."


    Cold sweat ran down his neck and into his collar. He knelt down, kowtowed and said in a trembling voice, "the last general has already made up his mind to follow the king to the death in this life. He will never give up his life!"


    "Get up!" The evil spirit on Tang Yin''s face ¨© The smile disappeared and turned back to a bright and harmless smile. He said, "tomorrow morning, I will appoint you as the head of the ninth Corps in public. In addition, how about ye Tang and Gao Yuer as your deputy commanders?"


    Qi Heng knelt on the ground. His heart was beating fast and he wanted to jump out of his throat. The horizontal R ¨° u on his face was shaking suddenly. He forced himself to be calm and said in a loud voice, "I will have no objection at the end. I would like to respect the king''s order!"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "OK! Go back and prepare." Then he picked up three pieces of silk from the table, handed them to Qi Heng and said, "there are three houses with sketches and positions painted on them. You can choose one and tell the prime minister."


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Qi Heng hurried to take over the silk. He didn''t dare to look more in front of Tang Yin. He held it in his hands, kowtowed and thanked him, and then bowed his head and withdrew from the study.


    After he left, Xiao Na turned out from behind the screen in her study and came to Tang Yin with a smile. She sat down against his shoulder and said with a smile, "general Qi seems to be doing well!"


    Tang Yin smiled calmly, shrugged and said, "Qi Heng is quite scheming, which is comparable to an ordinary reckless man."


    Shawna said: "the cavalry corps commander needs people with quick thinking and quick response. Only in this way can he adapt freely and defeat the enemy on the battlefield."


    Tang Yin gently pinched her white and delicate cheek and said, "I don''t know how heavy cavalry fight, so I respect your opinion."


    It''s rare for her to take the lead in front of Tang Yin, and Xiao Na is also very proud. She snuggled up in Tang Yin''s arms and blushed. Touching his sharp chin, she whispered, "have you finished your chores? Can you do your business now?"


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, laughed, pinched her nose and said, "do you want to drain your husband again?" That''s what he said. He turned over fiercely and pressed Shawna under her.


    The next day, Tang Yin announced in public in the court hall that he was promoted to general Qi Heng and served as the head of the upcoming ninth Corps. Ye Tang and Gao Yu were also promoted to general Zhong and served as the deputy commander of the ninth Corps.


    In recent days, the dust has finally settled on the head of the ninth Corps. Some wind country ministers and generals were surprised that the king asked Qi henglai to take such an important post, but some people were not surprised and seemed to have been expected.


    Guo Jue is a, and Cai GUI is one of them.


    After dispersing the dynasty, Cai GUI deliberately walked slowly and fell at the end. He walked side by side with Qiu Zhen, shook his head and sighed, "how clever!"


    Qiu Zhen looked at Cai GUI inexplicably. He didn''t know what he was talking to himself. He asked, "who is Lord Cai praising?"


    "Of course it''s general Qi. No, it''s time to call him Qi Shuai now." Cai GUI asked with a smile, "doesn''t Qiu Xiang think he is clever?"


    Qiu Zhen was so clever that he certainly understood why Cai GUI said so. He deliberately pretended to be confused and asked, "what''s the wisdom of general Qi?"


    Cai GUI said with a smile: "I knew that the military commander was so easy to fight for. At the beginning, I should also find a group of assassins, pretend to assassinate my wife, and then come forward again in a critical moment to save my wife in danger. I can''t say well. I''ll be the military commander later!"


    Go! Qiu Zhen almost choked on his saliva when he heard the speech. He grabbed Cai GUI''s wrist, stopped and looked left and right. Fortunately, there was no one around. He warned in a low voice, "Lord Cai, you can''t Lu ¨¤ n say such things."


    Cai GUI restrained her smile and looked at Qiu Zhen with deep meaning, Youyou said, "have you Lu ¨¤ n said that Qiu Xiang must have known for a long time that Qi Heng is only a martial arts man and is good at fighting, but how can he think of such tricks without the guidance of others? The king is most afraid of collusion between civil and military affairs. As the arm of the king and the top beam of the court, Qiu Xiang must be prevented and investigated!" With that, Cai GUI bowed to Qiu Zhen and walked away quickly.


    Wind people may be able to tolerate Mo people to occupy a high position in the court, but as Ning people, Cai GUI can''t tolerate it. Now Ning people have been low wind people. If Mo people step on their heads again, how can Ning people feel embarrassed.


    He deliberately didn''t pick out his words and left Qiu Zhen room for reverie, which really shocked Qiu Zhen. Cai GUI certainly didn''t mean well to say these in front of him, but his words were not unreasonable.


    Looking at Cai GUI''s back, Qiu Zhen sighed secretly. The intrigue in the court was no worse than the life and death battlefield. I don''t know how many brave and invincible generals died in the battle in the court.


    In the past, the chaotang of Fengguo was a Fengren of the first s ¨¨ of the Qing Dynasty, and everyone started with Tang Yin. They were very familiar with each other. Even if there were differences, they would not leave a knot. They could be resolved in a few words. But now there are more Ning people and Mo people in the chaotang. I''m afraid that the future chaotang will never be as kind as it was.


    This is more sad for Qiu Zhen than forming a party for personal gain.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 232

    Qi Heng fulfilled his wish to become the head of the cavalry corps of the upwind country. Although his rank is only a middle general, he understands that as long as he has deeper qualifications and more combat achievements, it is a matter of time before he can rise to the top general.


    Qi Heng was so grateful for Guo Jue''s advice that he even wanted to give Tang Yin his house. After learning about it, Tang Yin waited until the early Dynasty the next day, and the civil and military ministers of the wind country were talking about it one after another.


    If Li Hong really registers as the son of heaven, how should Fengguo deal with it, admit or oppose it? If you admit it, you have to listen to Li Hong. If you oppose it, you may be attacked by all countries. This time, Mozambique will no longer stand on the side of the wind country.


    Sitting in the king''s chair, Tang Yin looked around at the people below, listened to their discussion, and frowned tightly. At this time, even Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji were frowning, gloomy and silent.


    His right and left arms all have such dignified expressions. Tang Yin''s heart is even more bottomless. He stands up upset, backs his hands and paces back before the throne.


    Above the hall, in addition to Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji, there is also a very quiet place where Cai GUI kneels.


    No matter how intense the discussion among the people around him, how red the debate was, and how thick his neck was, he half closed his eyes and remained unmoved. There was still a vague smile on his face, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Tang Yin''s eyes were sharp and soon found that Cai GUI''s reaction was different from others. He stopped and cleared his throat, but none of the ministers present heard it, and the lobby was still noisy.


    Pop!


    Tang Yin calmly slapped the table and shouted, "don''t make any noise!"


    Just for a moment, all the noise in the lobby disappeared, and the scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    He looked up at Cai GUI and said gently, "Lord Cai?"


    "I''m here!" Cai GUI seemed to have expected that the king would call himself. He bowed his hands, bowed his head and saluted.


    "What do you think of this?" Tang Yin examined him for a moment and asked.


    "The minister''s view is..." Cai GUI smiled leisurely, raised his head, glanced at the people around him, smiled and said: "the country of Zhen is going to die."


    Ah? As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was surprised. No one would have thought that Cai GUI could come to such a shocking and unimaginable conclusion.


    Tang Yin was shocked. She narrowed her eyes and asked suspiciously, "how do you say that?"


    Cai GUI pondered for a moment and said, "Sichuan and Zhen have always managed Shangjing together, and Li Hong wants to ascend the throne in Shangjing. Won''t he have to get the consent of Sichuan?"


    "What''s the point?" Zhang Xin, the internal history of millet management, humed with a smile: "if it were not for the support of the state of Sichuan, Li Hong would not dare to covet the throne even if he had great courage."


    Cai GUI nodded and asked, "what do you think of the relationship between Sichuan and Zhen?"


    Without thinking, Zhang Xin blurted out, "Chuan Zhen has always been an ally, which is well known all over the world! What? Doesn''t lord Cai know?" As he spoke, he turned his mouth and stared at Cai GUI with the rest of his eyes.


    He looked down on Cai GUI and thought that Cai GUI''s success depended on his recommendation in front of the king. Besides, he was a wind man, and Cai GUI was from Ning, and he was only in his twenties. How can his opinion be compared with him?


    "I don''t think so." Cai guizheng said, "as early as the war between China and Mozambique, I said that Sichuan and Zhenjiang were seemingly close and apart, and there were many internal contradictions, which were difficult to resolve."


    Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen and others nodded. Cai GUI did say this at the beginning.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 233

    "It is precisely because the contradictions between Chuan and Zhen cannot be resolved, so when China invaded Mozambique, Chuan and Zhen refused to send troops North even after receiving Shao''s request for help." Cai GUI made a careful analysis.


    All the people in the hall nodded as they listened, including Tang Yin.


    Cai GUI continued: "There are many contradictions between the two countries. One of the contradictions is that the country of Sichuan, which has always regarded itself as civilized and noble, despises the barbaric and backward country of Zhen. Think about it, your majesty, if the country of Sichuan despises the country of Zhen, how can Li Hong ascend the throne and respect Li Hong as his master? Moreover, if the country is as strong as the country of Sichuan, he dare not call himself Emperor. How can Li Hong dare to risk the world Does the great people condemn themselves as the son of heaven? "


    Tang Yin heard the speech, rubbed his chin and thought silently.


    Zhang Xin said unconvinced, "Lord Cai, you just said that Li Hong dared to covet the throne because of the support of the state of Sichuan. How can he say that the state of Sichuan will not support him now? Isn''t this self contradictory?"


    Cai GUI said with a smile, "it''s no contradiction! If what I expected is right, the state of Sichuan is ostensibly in favor of Li Hong''s accession to the throne, but secretly it wants to take this opportunity to destroy Zhen. As long as Li Hong officially ascends the throne, it won''t be long before the state of Sichuan will encourage other countries to set up a rebel coalition and destroy Zhen in one fell swoop!"


    Will Xiao Xuan, the king of Sichuan, who has always been famous for his benevolence, really be like Cai GUI? Use such a poisonous trick to eradicate Zhenguo? Everyone looked at each other. Now no one dares to assert whether Cai GUI''s guess is accurate or wrong.


    Zhang Xin grumbled angrily, "all this is your own estimation. In fact, who knows if it will be so?"


    Cai GUI smiled up and agreed: "what Lord Zhang said is right. Therefore, our country should remain unchanged and respond to changes and watch the development of the situation. You adults don''t have to panic. Things may not be as serious as you think. On the contrary, it may be a good thing for our country."


    If the two countries of Chuan Zhen really have such a big contradiction and want to kill each other, it is certainly a good thing, but the key question is whether the state of Chuan really wants to push Li Hong to the throne. Even in Tang Yin''s view, there is little chance for the latter. Even if we really want to depose Yin Zhun and become emperor, the state of Sichuan has more strength than the state of Zhen. How can we give the opportunity to Li Hong?


    Tang Yin turned her eyes and asked, "Cai GUI, your strategy is..."


    "It''s very simple. I don''t support or oppose it." Cai GUI said, "if you watch the changes, you will find something."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and felt that Cai GUI''s analysis was reasonable and the countermeasures were relatively safe. He said, "OK, just follow Lord Cai''s instructions!"


    Tang Yin finally adopted Cai GUI''s opinion and did not make any response to Li Hong''s call to the world to depose the son of heaven. However, under the calm of Fengguo, large-scale conscription began again.


    This time, the recruitment is no longer to fill the vacancies of various legions, but to serve as a reserve for recruits. Tang Yin has secretly made up his mind. If Li Hong''s accession to the throne is false, it''s all right. If it''s true, he would rather declare war on all countries in the world than expel Li Hong from the throne.


    It is the so-called one stone arouses thousands of waves. Li Hong''s intention to replace the son of heaven has spread. The reactions of various countries are different, including those who are shocked, those who are at a loss, and those who are angry and disgusted.


    The state of Mo and the state of an are shocked. Shao Fang, king of Mo, and Yueze, king of an, both feel incredible about this. The emperor is still there. Even if the emperor collapses, there are children to inherit the throne, and it can''t be on Li Hong''s head.


    The jade kingdom belongs to those who are at a loss. Although they can''t see clearly what''s going on, lingshuang keenly feels that there may be great changes between countries.


    Huan, who has always been friendly with Zhen, is exactly the one who hates Li Hong''s accession to the throne. The reason why the state of Huan makes friends with the state of Zhen is completely afraid of the powerful force of the state of Zhen. If Li Hong becomes the son of heaven, he will not further bully the state of Huan or even annex the state of Huan. With such a wolf ambitious state of Zhen around him, the king of Huan Lixin can''t sleep well.


    The monarchs of different countries have different reactions, but the voices of the people are surprisingly consistent, and the people of all countries are reprimanded. The reason why the son of heaven is called the son of heaven is that he is the proud son selected by heaven. How can he be replaced by a mere prince?


    Each principality can change its monarch and Dynasty, but the imperial court cannot be changed. The reason why Haotian empire can survive in the world is also because of the continuation of the Yan family. This idea has long been deeply rooted in the minds of the people of all countries. Whoever wants to touch the Yan family is tantamount to touching the most basic foundation in the hearts of the people.


    Li Hong wants to abolish the emperor and ascend the throne by himself, which is undoubtedly a crime of public anger. There are waves of discontent and opposition from all countries. The letters of the writers are like snow flakes stacked on the tables of the kings of all countries. There are few supporters except reprimand or reprimand.


    This is the case even in Zhenguo. The people of the state of Zhen were also unwilling to replace the emperor with their own monarch to change the imperial dynasty of the Yan family. The folk letters were also sent to Li Hong one after another.


    At this time, Li Hong was basically difficult to ride a tiger. He didn''t expect that Yan Zhun Mingming had become a puppet son of heaven and had no real power. There was nothing wrong with replacing him. How could he arouse so many dissatisfied voices?


    But the book of telling the world has been issued. If he flinches at this time, where will his face as the king of chastity go?


    Now the only thing that has eased his pressure is the support of Chuanguo for him.


    Since entering Beijing, Li Hong has been coveting the throne of the son of heaven, but he dare not show it. This time, without the secret encouragement and explicit support of the state of Sichuan, he will not call the world on a large scale.


    The arrow is on the line and has to be sent. For the sake of the throne, he is willing to take this danger. Even if he becomes a sinner for thousands of years, he will try.


    No matter how smart a person is, he will be dizzy in front of the supreme glory of the throne. Li Hong is like this.


    In order to eliminate domestic opposition, Li Hong laid a hard hand and launched a bloody suppression and massacre against the people who wrote the letter.


    For those who have written and expressed dissatisfaction, as long as they are verified, the nine families will be killed together. For a time, there was a bloody storm in the country of Zhen, and tens of thousands of people were interrogated and beheaded.


    This is the ancestral precept of the founding of the Haotian Empire, and the principalities have always used it. No matter how absurd and unreasonable the opinions of the people who wrote the letter are, the emperor and princes should also be treated with courtesy. This is the same truth as "defending the people is better than defending Sichuan".


    But what Li Hong has done now undoubtedly makes him commit public anger again. People in China dare not speak any more, but their dissatisfaction is accumulated in their hearts. Once they find an opportunity to vent, it will undoubtedly set off a storm.


    There is no need for external war. There are many contradictions and tensions in Zhenguo alone. The crisis is hidden under the bloody and calm surface, waiting for the opportunity to go.


    No one knows the situation of Zhenguo better than Chuanguo. Now Xiao Xuan, king of Sichuan, is very happy, or he is very lucky, because he had asked Lu Shi before him. Without Li Hong, he didn''t know that a puppet emperor had such authority in the hearts of people all over the world. There are so many supporters in the precarious imperial court. Now, he has completely eliminated his covet for the throne and all the problems, Li Hong, who is willing to be a pathfinder, has nothing to do with him.


    It will only happen between ordinary people and between countries. There will never be such a thing. Li Hong thought that the state of Sichuan was his ally and really wanted to help him ascend the throne, but his mind was far worse than that of Xiao Xuan. He thought his country of Zhen was the country of tigers and wolves, but he didn''t expect that there was a monster that ate people and didn''t spit bones lying on his side.


    Soon, Li Hong lived in the Imperial Palace in Beijing. At the same time, he also made people build jade seals, make dragon robes and chairs, and discuss many issues such as the new national title. It seems that he really wants to depose Yin Zhun and become emperor himself.


    This series of news spread back to Yancheng. The Fengguo court didn''t make any expression, and there was silence, but Yin Zhun and the imperial court couldn''t stand it.


    Yan Zhun urgently made people ring the giant bell of the palace and summoned all the ministers to the court to discuss the matter. Tang Yin was the key figure he summoned. For fear that he could not plead, Yin Zhun sent three imperial edicts and urgently summoned Tang Yin to the palace for discussion.


    At present, the imperial court is really in a state of panic and loss. The masses seem to be in great danger. Some ministers began to openly talk about their future way out in the court hall.


    When Tang Yin arrived, he saw exactly such a scene. With a sneer in his heart, he walked with his hands on his back, walked through the officials and stood in front of them.


    Seeing him coming, the people stopped discussing. Among them, Guo Tong, the right minister who has been in contact with Tang Yin, came up to him, didn''t smile, forced him to smile, and asked, "Your Highness, Li Hong, that coquettish minister and thief wants to become emperor in Beijing. How does Feng state want to deal with it?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "Li Xiang, the king is just a prince. How can he make a rash comment on such a major event? All depends on the divine will of the son of heaven!"


    Instead, he kept things quiet, with a completely irrelevant attitude.


    Of course, Guo Tong understood that this was Tang Yin''s response. It must not be from his heart. He asked himself for a boring, disheartened and retreated.


    Just then, a maid sang loudly, "the son of heaven is coming -"


    When the spirits of the people were lifted up, they knelt down and kowtowed one after another, while Tang Yin stood in place and bowed to salute.


    With the slight footsteps, the emperor Yin Zhun walked into the hall. To everyone''s surprise, the queen Yatong also came with Yin Zhun.


    Yan Zhun''s face was pale and ugly, and Ya Tong held his arm by his side and walked slowly.


    Tang Yin frowned when he saw this. Yan Zhun couldn''t be scared and couldn''t even walk, could he? How can such boldness of vision match the emperor?


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 234

    Tang Yin was angry that Yan Zhun was cowardly and did not strive for success, but he never thought that Yan Zhun had his "credit" for becoming what he is now* Bubble! Books. All right*


    "Ai Qing, Zhen Wang Li Hong tried to depose me and colluded with powerful countries such as Sichuan and Huan. What should I do?"


    Yan Zhun sat down and looked at Tang Yin eagerly. At ordinary times, he is afraid of Tang Yin, but at the critical moment, only Tang Yin can be expected and relied on.


    "Ha ha, disorderly officials and thieves are like clowns jumping over a beam. It''s nothing to worry about. Your majesty doesn''t have to worry about it." Tang Yin said it lightly, but Yan Zhun was in a cold sweat.


    If the Yan Dynasty was destroyed in his hands, he would be the first sinner of the Haotian empire in the past two thousand years. Even if he died, he would have no face to see the ancestors under the nine springs.


    "Ai Qing, Li Hong has the backing of Chuan and Zhen, and the support of Huan and an. If... If he really goes to Beijing to become emperor, I can''t stop him!"


    "Your Majesty is the only son of heaven and the only orthodoxy. This will not change at any time. I believe that justice is free in the hearts of the people. Li Hong and his like will not last long."


    Tang Yin didn''t say anything practical at all. He pulled things around and talked nonsense, which had no practical significance.


    "I... I mean, if Li Hong really becomes emperor, how should I deal with it? Aiqing, what are you going to do? What are the actions of the wind country?" Yan Zhun was also a little anxious. He no longer gave Tang Yin a chance to beat around the Bush and asked questions directly.


    After flicking his fingers, Tang Yin said with a relaxed face: "if God really wants Haotian to change the dynasty, it is also the trend of the times. The minister''s modest efforts can''t change the destiny. Therefore, your majesty should follow the destiny and let it be! The minister is still that sentence. Justice is free in the hearts of the people, and the throne is not coveted by Li Hong and others."


    After all, I still didn''t say it. While asking Yin Zhun to comply with the destiny, he said that Li Hong could not achieve the climate. Listening to the crowd, he couldn''t guess what Tang Yin planned in the end.


    Of course, Tang Yin will not express his attitude in the court. Who knows how many of these imperial ministers have secretly contacted Chuan, Zhen and other countries, and their true intentions should not be noticed by Chuan Zhen and other countries at present.


    He didn''t want to tell the truth. He only used empty words and empty words to prevaricate. Yan Zhun couldn''t help him. Finally, he asked a few more questions, but he still couldn''t get Tang Yin''s exact answer. Yan Zhun, who was ill and upset to the extreme, hastily announced that he had retired from the court.


    The ministers left one after another. When Tang Yin was about to leave, Yatong, who remained in the hall, suddenly said, "Your Highness the wind king!"


    Tang Yin turned back and looked at her puzzled. He and the queen had met twice this time, and had never talked.


    Ya Tong walked up to Tang Yin, raised his head and looked at Tang Yin''s eyes and said, "it is reasonable that the Palace should not and has no right to intervene in the government affairs of the imperial court, but now the situation is critical, and there are some words that the palace has to say."


    Tang Yin frowned, arched his hand and said, "the queen has something to say."


    Ya Tong said positively, "since it was his highness King Feng who took his majesty to the kingdom of Feng, now someone is making trouble in Shangjing and wants to usurp the throne, his highness King Feng can''t stay out of the matter and sit idly by."


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said vaguely, "everything has a destiny. Many things can''t be managed if the minister wants to."


    "Does your Highness the wind king really have the heart to sit and watch your majesty be abolished?"


    "If so, it''s fate."


    "I can''t imagine that your highness Feng doesn''t even understand such a simple truth. Where is your loyalty? What qualifications do you have to claim to be the pillars of the country? Don''t you feel ashamed of the title of protector of the country on your Highness''s head?"


    Ya Tong''s series of questions made Tang Yin speechless. He didn''t know that empress Ya Tong was so sharp mouthed, strong and cunning, which was quite different from Yan Zhun. It was not until then that he faced Yatong squarely.


    As a queen, her appearance is not gorgeous, but she is dignified and beautiful. It makes people feel more and more pleasing.


    Tang Yin stared at her for a moment, took a deep breath, nodded and said, "the queen said very well, minister, I have been taught." With that, he arched his hands again, then turned and walked out.


    "My palace thought that his highness King Feng was a hero among the kings. It seems that my palace was wrong. His highness King Feng is just a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death." Ya Tong said in a deep voice to Tang Yin''s back.


    If he hadn''t had a plan in mind, Tang Yin might have been really annoyed by her words. Even so, his outward posture was obviously paused, but he didn''t stop and continued to walk out with big steps.


    Alas! Ya Tong sighed sadly. All she can do is this. Tang Yin is unmoved and she has no choice. This is the situation of people under the low eaves.


    Hearing the voice of the emperor''s palace, he went back to Gaoyin''s palace and asked him to leave the palace. "Your Highness the wind king -"


    The voice was familiar. Tang Yin looked back and saw that there was no one else running in a hurry in the distance. It was Xiao Min, Yin Rou''s bodyguard.


    He immediately stopped, waited for Xiao Min to run close to him, smiled and asked, "Xiao Min, what''s making you so anxious?"


    Xiao Min took two breaths and said, "it''s the princess who wants to see you."


    oh Tang Yin''s heart throbbed. Since they parted unhappily last time, they haven''t met again. They have been back for more than three months. Yan Rou finally took the initiative to ask someone to invite him.


    But on second thought, most of the joy in his heart went out in an instant. Yan Rou invited him at this time. I''m afraid ten of them were for Li Hong.


    Even if he guessed Yin Rou''s intention, Tang Yin couldn''t bear to refuse and nodded, "OK."


    In the Huaying hall, Tang Yin saw Yin Rou, who had not met for a long time. It seemed that she was thinner than she thought, and her clothes and skirts were much looser. Her delicate body seemed unable to withstand a gust of wind.


    Tang Yin''s heart tingled, but he didn''t show it. He nodded slightly and said, "rou''er, what can I do for you?"


    There were no sweet words, concerns and greetings to meet for a long time, and the almost formulaic inquiry made Yan Rou feel that the relationship between them had become extremely alienated.


    She didn''t reply immediately. First, she waved to the ladies in the room and asked them to go out first. When there were only her and Tang Yin left, Fang whispered, "why didn''t you come to me for so long?"


    Tang Yin said calmly, "if you have to quarrel when you meet, it''s better not to see."


    Yan Rou raised her head, subconsciously raised her voice and said, "I don''t want to quarrel with you!"


    Tang Yin said, "but you put your desire and sin on my head."


    After a pause, he said reluctantly, "I''d rather believe the slander of others than me. If it''s always the case, I''m afraid there''s only a quarrel between you and me. In this case, it''s better not to see you all the time."


    Since he knew Tang Yin, he had never said a word to her. Now hearing his complaint, Yan Rou was shocked and hurt, and didn''t know how to answer. She took two steps back, sat down slowly, lowered her head, and didn''t say a word.


    She was silent and Tang Yin didn''t speak any more. They stood and sat together. The atmosphere in the room was dull and depressed. Tang Yin felt that he couldn''t stay any longer. Yan Rou''s distrust of him made him more sad than giving him a knife directly.


    He shook his head with a wry smile and said, "if it''s all right, I''ll go first..." as he said, he was about to leave, but when he turned around, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Yan Rou''s skirt, which was soaked for a long time. When he looked carefully, he found that drops of water fell on it.


    Tang yinmai immediately took back her steps, walked to Yan Rou, squatted down and gently lifted her jaw. Then he saw that Yan Rou had been crying with tears all over her face, her big and round eyes were red and covered with a layer of water mist.


    Just for a moment, his dissatisfaction and anger all disappeared, replaced by pity and heartache. He raised his hand, held Yan Rou''s fragrant shoulder, and asked softly, "Why are you crying?"


    "This... Is not my home... If you ignore me... I don''t know who else to rely on..." Yan Rou cried and rushed into Tang Yin''s arms, holding his clothes tightly with two small hands.


    "How could I ignore you?" Tang Yin murmured, touching her back with his palm.


    "Are you... Still angry with me now?" Yan Rou raised her tearful little face.


    Tang Yin pulled out a soft smile on his face and shook his head slowly. He wanted to be angry with her, but he couldn''t get angry again.


    "Will you help brother Huang this time?" Yan Rou looked at him nervously.


    Tang Yin sighed secretly. He didn''t want the relationship between him and Yin Rou to be mixed with other factors, but the more he avoided it, the more he seemed to avoid it. He pondered for a long time and asked, "rou''er, do you believe me?"


    This time Yan Rou nodded without hesitation.


    Seeing this, the haze in Tang Yin''s heart finally dispersed. He narrowed his eyes and said, "since you believe me, you just need to be careful. No matter when, I won''t hurt you. In addition, I will protect your royal brother from being hurt."


    Yan Rou stared at Ben''s big eyes in surprise and blurted out, "so you''re going to be the enemy of Li Hong..."


    Tang Yin sneered and said, "what is Li Hong? I told you before that I''m not afraid even if I''m the enemy of the world." As he spoke, he stood up, picked up Yan Rou at the same time and said, "don''t worry about those trivial things and don''t think about anything. What you have to do is to take care of your body first, make it white and fat, and live happily in the palace."


    The melancholy cloud slowly disappeared with Tang Yin''s words. Yan Rou blushed and muttered, "I''m in good health."


    "If you eat less and less, you will be awakened by coughing in the middle of the night. Is that good?" Tang Yin buried a grievance while helping her to the bedroom.


    "How do you know..." Yan Rou looked at him in disbelief.


    Tang Yin shrugged and didn''t answer. She helped Yin Rou to the bed, let her lie down, gently scraped her cheek with her finger belly, and whispered, "have a good sleep! I''ll deal with things outside the palace."


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 235

    Tang Yin''s words reassured Yin rou. As long as Tang Yin was around, she would have an unspeakable sense of security.


    After sitting beside the bed for a while, Tang Yin''s attention was attracted by a gold carving on the dresser.


    This gold carving is very exquisite, and the manufacturer has unique ingenuity. The gold carving is composed of three parts. The smallest is a lifelike little gold man, the larger is a small gold house with all kinds of internal organs, and the larger is a gold yard with flowers and grass. When the three pieces are grouped together, they become villains standing in the room and looking out of the yard.


    Tang Yin could not be more familiar with the golden carving, because this was the gift he brought back from Mo to give to Yin Rou last time. However, he was angry later, so he beat the gift box of ah Si to the ground. I didn''t expect to see it again in Yan Rou''s room.


    Yin Rou, obedient to Tang Yin''s eyes, also saw the golden carving and said with a smile, "it''s very chic and interesting. Xiaomin helped me pick it up."


    Tang Yin stood up, walked to the golden carving, picked it up and played for a while, and put it into his arms. Yin Rou was puzzled and was about to ask a question. Tang Yin turned and walked back to the bed and murmured, "I was going to give it to you like this."


    As he spoke, he took out the little golden man from his arms and put it on the bed, say: "I said to you, ''this is a gift I brought back from Mo country for you.'' you were surprised and said, ''why is it so small? It''s so stingy to give gifts to others''. Then I took out the gold house and covered the villain and said,'' how''s it going this time, isn''t it small? ''you must feel surprised and interesting. Finally, I took out the small yard and covered the house. At this time, you were surprised Will be surprised to hold me giggling. "


    He said and did it. When he finished, the three golden carvings were combined again.


    "It''s a pity that I chose this gift for a long time, but it didn''t surprise you." Speaking, he raised his head and looked at Yan rou. At this time, Yan Rou lay on her side in bed, breathing became lengthy, and she had gone to bed.


    I wonder if she heard what she just said. Yan Rou''s mouth slightly raised in her sleep. She must have had a good dream even if she didn''t hear her words. Tang Yin''s face showed a relieved smile.


    Now, I''m afraid that the God''s coming down to earth can''t stop Li Hong from becoming emperor. Ten days later, Li Hong officially became emperor in Shangjing, but he did not abolish Haotian''s national title and chose to continue to use it. He also made an order to seal Yin Zhun as a virtuous king.


    Subsequently, Li Hong issued an imperial edict to all countries, ordering the monarchs of all countries to enter the capital and accept the re canonization of the new emperor of his empire.


    He regards himself as the son of heaven, but now no one regards him as the son of heaven except himself. When Li Hong''s imperial edict reached the Feng state, Tang Yin didn''t even read it. He threw it into the brazier and burned it as firewood.


    Along with Li Hong''s imperial edict, a letter from lingshuang invited him to visit the jade kingdom.


    Tang Yin can guess the purpose of lingshuang''s invitation. Li Hong becomes emperor. The world changes and chaos is imminent. Yuguo also has to make a choice. Lingshuang must be eager to meet himself and explore his tone and mind.


    Among the countries, the only one that the wind country can win over is the jade country, so it is also very important for the wind country to decide what kind of national policy the jade country should make. Tang Yin can ignore Li Hong''s imperial edict, but he can''t refuse lingshuang''s invitation.


    He decided to go to the jade state in person and have an interview with lingshuang. For this reason, he specially called Qiu Zhen and asked him how Qingyu is now in the jade state.


    Referring to Qingyu, Qiu Zhen smiled and said casually, "very good!"


    Tang Yin is stunned. Will Qingyu be in a good position in the jade country? He asked with a smile, "the secret arrow brother I sent to block many assassins for him?"


    Qingyu is not smart and weak. Tang Yinna can rest assured that he will be thrown into the jade country. He has asked Cheng Jin to arrange 20 elite personnel of hidden arrows to be responsible for protecting Qingyu''s safety.


    Qiu Zhen shook his head and said with a smile, "on the contrary, the hidden arrows sent by the king are very relaxed and have nothing to do every day."


    "What?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and muttered, "how can this happen? Doesn''t the jade man hate Qingyu?"


    "The king only knew that general Qingyu was the commander in chief of Mo''s army invading the jade Kingdom, but he didn''t know that general Qingyu was in charge of the army and had strict military discipline. During the period of invading the jade Kingdom, he never killed innocent people indiscriminately and didn''t hurt the people. Even when marching, Qingyu also bypassed the people''s fields. Such an enemy commander can''t hate if he wants to hate the jade man! But the jade man is afraid of him , general Qingyu used strange and sharp troops. I don''t know how many times he defeated the central army of the jade state. The once most terrible enemy has suddenly become his closest protector. The jade man''s mood towards general Qingyu should also be very complicated?! It''s not hatred, but it won''t take the initiative to welcome it. It''s fear, but it implies comfort and happiness. "


    Qiu Zhen also appreciates Qingyu very much. When Qingyu was the enemy of the wind country, he once captured more than 100000 people of the wind army, but none of them were killed and detained in the camp occupied by his side. This alone makes Qiu Zhen very fond of Qingyu. It''s another matter that Tang Yin was angry with Qingyu and vomited blood at that time.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Yin said after listening to his story." With Qingyu, the town demon pagoda, he would no longer worry that the jade kingdom would dare to embarrass himself.


    Qiu Zhen dared not take it lightly and hurriedly said, "the king should not be careless. There may not be too many soldiers accompanying him, but general yuan rang must be with the king."


    Shangguan yuanrang is the martial god of the wind country. With him present, I''m afraid his deterrent power is greater than that of a legion of 100000 people.


    Tang Yin didn''t refuse, nodded and said with a smile, "in your opinion."


    During the extraordinary period, Tang Yin accepted the invitation of the Jade King lingshuang and visited the jade kingdom in person.


    The generals who accompanied Tang Yin included Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang Fan, and the protection generals were a San a Si. Yuan Wu yuanbiao was left behind by him in the palace. In addition, there were 50 hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin.


    Minister of civil history, Minister of civil history, Mr. Kou Yujie, and others.


    The soldiers escorted below are the guards of 3000 guard camps and the first corps of the army directly under 10000 people. Together with the attendants and slaves accompanying them, they add up to nearly 15000 people.


    When the monarch visited, the scale of 15000 people was not large, but only normal.


    From Fengguo to Yuguo, you have to pass through Mobei and enter Yuguo through Anqiu County. It''s not far away, but it''s definitely not close. Tang Yin estimates that even if you speed up the March, it will take more than a month to reach Kangyang, the jade capital.


    Recently, the situation in Mobei has become much calmer, mainly because the Mozambican army has not attacked northward. Obviously, Shao Fang is also a little confused about the situation. He is still uncertain whether Li Hong''s claim to the emperor is in favor of or against. He is watching the change.


    The stability of Mobei made Tang Yin and his entourage travel much more smoothly. To make a long story short, Tang Yin''s team arrived at the junction of Dongjiang, Xishan and Anqiu.


    There are dense mountains and jungles everywhere. Many roads have become mountain roads, which are extremely difficult to walk.


    Tang Yin chose this road because he wanted to enter the territory of the jade state faster. On Panshan Road, the wind troops are worried while walking. One side of the road is the mountain wall and the other side is the cliff. If they are not careful, they may fall off the cliff.


    Fortunately, the Panshan road is wide enough for Tang Yin to continue to sit in the carriage.


    The team was moving forward slowly. Shangguanyuan rang, who was walking next to Tang Yin''s carriage, suddenly heard a crash above his head. He subconsciously looked up and saw that there were countless small gravel sliding down the mountain wall.


    He frowned, raised his hand, signaled the team behind him to stop moving, then turned down, picked up a stone that had fallen to the ground and looked carefully. At this time, Tang Yin in the carriage put his head out and asked, "why don''t you go?"


    "King, please look!" Shangguanyuan asked him to walk quickly to the carriage, handed the stone to Tang Yin and said in a low voice, "it just fell from the mountain."


    As soon as Tang Yin took the stone, he immediately understood why shangguanyuan asked the team to stop.


    The stone is not smooth, and there are obvious white marks around it, which is obviously a newly broken stone, which also shows that there is either an imminent landslide or someone on the mountain.


    After two eyes, Tang Yin came out of the carriage and looked up. The mountain wall was bare. Because the top of the mountain was too high, he couldn''t see the situation above.


    He threw the stone at Cheng Jin and said, "send some brothers to the top of the mountain to check and see if there is an ambush."


    "Yes! King!" Cheng Jin grabbed the stone, glanced at it, then turned back and said, "Zhang Xiao, take five brothers to the top of the mountain! If there is an ambush, come back immediately and tell me!"


    "I see!" Zhang Xiao promised, pointed out five concealed archers, wore flying claw ropes, found a relatively easy place to climb, and began to climb up along the mountain wall.


    Before Zhang Xiao took people to the top of the mountain, only halfway up the mountain, Tang Yin heard a loud bang from his head, as if it were going to fall apart.


    Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin reacted very quickly. At the same time, time rushed to Tang Yin and protected him from retreating.


    At the same time, people felt that the light above their heads was obviously dark, and they saw a huge, round and rumbling rock rolling down from the top of the mountain.


    Boom - this huge mountain rock was hitting about 10 meters in front of Tang Yin''s carriage. Unfortunately, several sergeants and soldiers under the mountain stone could not speak in time. They were smashed into meat cakes on the spot, with blood splashing everywhere and shooting out for a long distance.


    The fatal thing is that the rocks didn''t stand still after landing, but rolled down slowly along the slope of the mountain path. More than a dozen wind soldiers in front of the carriage turned pale with fear. Several people couldn''t dodge and were forcibly crushed by rocks, while others were pushed off the cliff.


    Shangguan yuan asked Tang Yin to keep his eyes wide and his head wouldn''t say to Tang Yin, "get out of the way, king!"


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 236

    Tang Yin stood where he was. He could Dodge, but many soldiers behind him suffered. Bubble book_ Bar ()


    Without time to think about it, Tang Yin shook his shoulders, and his double knives appeared in his hands. They were combined and turned into sickles. Then, he shouted at shangguanyuan and others: "we work together to resist it!"


    Shangguan yuan was shocked by everyone else. This huge stone weighs at least thousands of kilograms. What''s more than a thousand kilograms of rolling momentum?


    But Tang Yin didn''t hide, and they didn''t dare to give in. Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin, a San and a Si each completed the Linghua of the soldiers and stood side by side with Tang Yin. When the boulder rolled close, Tang Yin took the lead in yelling, put all his strength and stabbed the sickle into the ground. Shangguanyuan asked the five people to do the same, and put the spirit soldiers in their hands obliquely into the ground.


    With a bang, the boulder hit the spirit soldiers of Tang Yin and made a deafening noise.


    Tang Yin and the six were shocked at the same time. Their feet were close to the ground and slid back half a meter. Their strong momentum made their chest and abdomen churn, and their voice was sweet. However, with the help of the six of them, they finally resisted the boulder.


    Seeing that the boulder stopped rolling, shangguanyuan asked him to take a deep breath. The green tendons at the root of his neck jumped high. He shouted and used twelve points of strength to pick the bottom of the boulder with a three pointed and two edged knife.


    Tang Yin noticed his intention for the first time and said to the left and right people, "lift it down with joint efforts!"


    With the strength of shangguanyuan alone, he couldn''t lift such a huge stone, but Tang Yin, Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin, a San and a Si, together with many soldiers from the wind who swarmed up, pushed it outward, and the huge stone finally rolled slowly to one side.


    People all use their strength to eat milk. They hear a roar in their ears. The boulder is pushed down the cliff by them and hit the bottom of the cliff, making a dull roar. The echo lasts for a long time, and the ground under people''s feet is shaking constantly.


    Hoo! Seeing that the boulder was pushed down the cliff, people all hissed for a long time. Cheng Jin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, turned back and shouted, "the hidden arrow followed me to the top of the mountain to kill the enemy!"


    Now there is no need to send someone to check. There is an ambush at the top of the mountain. Cheng Jin takes more than 40 secret arrow personnel, puts on a spirit armor, and starts climbing frantically to the top of the mountain.


    For fear of falling boulders on the top of the mountain, Tang Yin ordered the whole army to retreat until the hidden arrow solved the trouble first.


    Tang Yin''s team retreated a hundred feet, and then stopped. People looked up at the top of the mountain, but they couldn''t see what was going on above. Only occasionally they could hear the intermittent fighting sound.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Jin took the lead to come down from the top of the mountain along the rope, came to Tang Yin''s carriage, bowed his hand and said, "king, there are assassins on the mountain. The number is no less than 20. Now they are controlled by hidden arrows, and they will be brought down by their brothers soon!"


    Sitting in the carriage, Tang Yin nodded, snorted coldly and said, "why do you think the assassin can set up an ambush here and prepare such a big ''meeting gift''?"


    Cheng Jin quickly lowered his head and said, "the assassin must have known the route we are going to take. It must be that someone inside us has an affair with the assassin."


    "Now that you know everything, go and check it! But this time, Cheng Jin, don''t come back without success!" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said slowly.


    "My subordinates understand." Cheng Jin''s body was shocked, arched his hand and saluted. Then he climbed back to the top of the mountain along the rope without stopping for a moment.


    Shangguan yuan and Jiang Fan looked at each other and frowned at each other.


    There are spies inside, which is the last thing they want to see, but facts speak louder than words. Without two or three days of preparation, the assassin can''t arrange such a big rock on the top of the mountain.


    If shangguanyuan hadn''t alertly discovered the clue and ordered to stop moving in time, I''m afraid this huge stone would not hit ten meters away, but would fall on Tang Yin''s head. Such a huge thing, even if Tang Yin was a fairy, would be doomed.


    Shangguan yuan asked Xiang Jiangfan to shake his head and said, "let''s go up and have a look. Let''s see who the assassins are!"


    Jiang Fan, who also had this intention, immediately nodded his head and asked shangguanyuan to climb to the top of the mountain along the rope.


    The area of the top of the mountain is very large, but the only place where the war took place is this one on the edge of the cliff. There are more than ten bodies lying on the ground.


    Looking closely, each corpse has at least four or five fatal injuries, which are obviously left at the same time under the siege of many people.


    The secret archers have dispersed and are looking for any remaining assassins at the top of the mountain.


    Another group of concealed archers stood in a circle, with six or seven people dressed in ordinary people''s clothes sitting or lying in the middle. At this time, Cheng Jin was holding one of them by the hair and roaring loudly.


    Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang Fan stepped forward. When they saw him, the hidden arrow personnel automatically made way for a passage.


    "Are they the assassins who ambush at the top of the mountain?" Shangguan yuanrang came to Cheng Jin and asked suspiciously.


    "That''s right! Shit, these guys don''t say a word!" Cheng Jin mercilessly pushed the man''s head away, and then shook his head helplessly to shangguanyuan.


    "Can they still be made of iron? If they don''t speak, they will be punished! They shouldn''t have seen the tragedy of skinning living people. Now let them see it!" Shangguanyuan asked to insert a three pointed two edged knife into the ground, and then find a fast convex stone to sit down.


    Cheng Jin nodded and winked at the hidden arrows around him. The dark arrow people understood and immediately walked out of the two, dragged one of the clothes and dragged it out. After pulling it out for five or six meters, the two worked together, and the three or two stripped the man away. While gesturing on him with a knife, they said coldly: "if you don''t speak again, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel!"


    The man looked fearless and closed his eyes. He was completely a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water and hot, whatever your posture.


    hey! The two secret archers sneered. They liked people with hard bones who could be tortured at will.


    The two were no longer polite. They both took out their sabers and forced the man to the ground. They began to cut from his back. After a short time, they cut the skin and flesh of his shoulder, two ribs and back waist. Then, they grabbed the skin and flesh of his back waist at the same time, lifted it up fiercely, and only heard the sound of sand. The whole skin behind the man was forcibly torn off.


    "Ah -" no matter how strong the consciousness is, people can''t stand this kind of skinning torture.


    The man let out a scream, his eyes turned white and fainted. There was no water on the top of the mountain to wake him up. The secret arrow personnel took local materials, picked up the body of an assassin, cut off the head of the body with a knife, and drenched him with human blood.


    When the man woke up, he continued to peel his skin. After repeated this several times, the man was no longer in human shape. He was up and down, leaving only one face with skin and flesh. Its shape was terrible and frightening.


    "General, he''s dead!" The two assassins kicked the bloody body on the ground and confirmed that they were out of gas. Then they stood up and reported to Cheng Jin while wiping their hands with the assassin''s clothes.


    Cheng Jin said expressionless to Nunu, another captured assassin, "continue."


    "Yes, general!" With a strange smile, the two secret archers began to choose the next target for punishment.


    The dark Archer black is famous. These dark spiritual practitioners don''t treat the people who fall into their hands as adults. Their execution means make the timid people scared crazy.


    Although Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang Fan were killing people on the battlefield, they didn''t want to see more of this execution scene. They walked to a far place with tacit understanding and chatted without a word.


    When the hidden arrow was ready to use skinning torture on the third assassin, one assassin finally couldn''t stand it. His eyes were wide open and his whole body trembled. He shouted, "we are the Rangers of Mo country!"


    Yo? As soon as Cheng Jin''s eyes brightened, he raised his hand and stopped the two men who were preparing to be punished. Then he walked up to the man and looked down at him. The man was in his thirties and under forty. He was ordinary in appearance and short in stature.


    He looked at him for a moment, grinned and helped the man up from the ground very politely. Then he took him aside and said with a smile, "that''s right! As long as you tell us what we need to know, you can not only not die, but also get the gold and silver rewarded by the king!"


    The man didn''t dare to look at the angry eyes of his companions, who were about to burst out flames, and said to Cheng Jin in a trembling voice, "I... I don''t want your gold and silver, I just hope you can let us live..."


    "It''s no problem, as long as you tell us the truth." The smile on Cheng Jin''s face deepened. Although he was smiling, it made people feel creepy.


    Cheng Jin talked with the man for half an hour. Then he turned back, looked at several other assassins and asked, "he has told me everything he knows. Are you still going not to speak?"


    Their companions'' greed for life and fear of death and their sudden defection quickly collapsed the inner defense line of several other assassins. Originally, they could hold their teeth and keep their secrets, but now the secrets are no longer secrets. If they are allowed to bear the torture of peeling, they have no such tenacious willpower.


    Soon, several other assassins confessed. They were all born as rangers of Mo country. As Tang Yin and others expected, it was really someone in the Feng army who had an affair with an assassin, and the spies were in the army directly under him.


    According to the reform proposed by Qiu Zhen, the policy of collecting recruits from the Feng army was relaxed, and a large number of Ning and Mo people poured into the main legions of the central army of the Feng country. Among them, a large number of Mo people with ulterior motives and lurking inside the Feng army waiting for opportunities were also there, and even Rangers from the Mo country sneaked in to become the captain and commander of the army.


    Even in the first corps of the directly subordinate army, there are such Mozambican spies. It was the existence of spies who secretly leaked Tang Yin''s itinerary to the assassins of Mo state who tried to assassinate, which led to the assassination.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 237

    After listening to Cheng Jin''s report, Tang Yin said only one sentence: "find out the spies and kill them without amnesty. If there are family members, they will be punished for the same crime."


    The Mo people collected by the wind army live in the five counties of Mo Bei, and their homes are also in Mo Bei. It''s easy to find out. Tang Yin can be soft hearted and adopt a gentle policy on this matter, but he absolutely has to be hard on spies, and he can only be hard on them. If he doesn''t make an example of others and make an example of others, there will be more and more spies of Mo country in Feng army in the future, which is bound to become a cancer and huge hidden danger in Feng army.


    It''s not enough just to get rid of the Mo spies in the first Corps directly under the army. Tang Yin then ordered his subordinates to send a letter back to Yancheng immediately to investigate the Mo spies in the army, where they live, whether they are in the five counties of Mo Bei, and who they contact in peacetime. Especially for those Mo spies with spiritual and martial cultivation, they should focus on examination and even kill them by mistake, And there must be no fish left behind.


    Tang Yin''s wording in the letter was strict. After the letter was sent back to Yancheng, the court of Fengguo also attached great importance to it, and then there was a storm of eliminating traitors in Fengjun.


    The organizations directly involved in the investigation include hidden arrow, sky eye, underground network, Lieutenant''s house and Duwei camp. In addition, the commander, deputy commander, partial general and head of the army also participated in the investigation in person.


    Among them, the sharpest and most vicious means to investigate Mo people is not the hidden arrow, nor the Lieutenant''s house and Duwei camp, but the commander of the ninth Corps.


    Qi Heng is a Mo person. In order to show his loyalty, he took the anti rape storm as a springboard to show his loyalty. However, there are not a few Mo people who make him feel suspicious, whether they belong to the ninth corps or not, and do not make any verification. They are now arrested and tried. There are only a few Mo people who died in his hands or were beaten by him.


    The anti traitor campaign of the Feng army killed many innocent Mo people, but it did achieve the effect of knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger. Many half hearted Mo people gave up the idea of being an insider, and many Mo spies retreated and quietly fled the Feng army. Of course, these are later words.


    After the accident, Tang Yin and his party did not have any accidents on the road. They successfully passed through Anqiu County where Sanshui army and Tianying army were stationed and entered the territory of Yuguo.


    It''s hard to believe that jade Kingdom has just experienced a big war and was even attacked by foreign enemies to the capital Kangyang.


    Most of the towns passed by by Tang Yin and others have no trace of the war. The towns are intact. The streets and alleys are also crowded, and there is no depression after the war.


    Strictly speaking, Qingyu is responsible for this. The Mozambican army led by him was brave and good at fighting, but he did not kill or damage the city, nor did he allow the Ministry to rob the people''s property. Even the granaries everywhere were basically intact.


    Mo Jun''s style has something to do with traditional ideas. Secondly, Qing Yu''s character is more benevolent and kind, but the most important thing is that Mo Jun is fighting according to the idea of long-term occupation.


    Originally, the two countries of mo''an wanted to destroy the jade country at one go and divide the land of the jade country equally, so the towns occupied by the Mo army are likely to be their own towns in the future. For this reason, the Mo army''s means have always been very gentle.


    Later, when the Mozambican army retreated in a hurry, it didn''t care about killing, plundering and destruction. It was just a hurry to return home for rescue.


    Because of this, the jade kingdom was lucky to minimize the losses in this war.


    The news of Tang Yin''s visit to Yuguo has already spread, and the towns along the way have also received the notice from Kangyang. In addition, lingshuang sent 20000 Yuguo central army as an escort early.


    The jade man showed unexpected enthusiasm for the arrival of Tang Yin, the wind king. At least Tang Yin was surprised.


    In fact, it''s understandable that there was a marriage between him and lingshuang. In the eyes of the jade people, Tang Yin was not an outsider. Moreover, the two countries jointly invaded the jade country this time, and all countries stood idly by. Only the wind country was willing to send troops to the Mo country, and * retreated the Mo army invading the jade country, which made the mo''an alliance return in vain. This also made the jade people more directly realize that at the critical moment, It also has to be that ''one''s own people'' can be trusted.


    Out of the innate and postnatal favor of the wind country, the jade man welcomed Tang Yin''s team, and all the people were empty.


    The jade people were so enthusiastic that Tang Yin was also deeply influenced by them. He soon changed from a closed carriage to a semi open carriage, sat in the car and waved to the jade people on both sides of the road from time to time.


    If we only talk about appearance, Tang Yin''s appearance is absolutely pleasing. He is young and handsome, not to mention, but also has a natural smiling face, which is sincere and charming.


    Anyone who has met Tang Yin will sincerely think that he and lingshuang are a natural couple.


    People often only want to see the side they want to see, but they don''t want or don''t want to pay attention to the other side. This is the case with the jade people now. Few people wonder whether the marriage between Tang Yin and lingshuang is a farce of political marriage, and few people will think about the real purpose of the garrison of Fengguo in Yuguo.


    Being popular is always more pleasant than being hated. Tang Yin felt that his trip to the jade country was very happy. In the towns he passed, he saw all smiling faces, no hatred, heard all laughter and no abuse. Of course, it would be perfect if the court of the jade country could be like the people of the jade country.


    Unfortunately, the officials of the imperial court knew the inside story and the truth better than the people. They wanted to like Tang Yin, the king of wind, but they couldn''t. A month and a half after leaving Yancheng, Tang Yin successfully arrived in Kangyang, the capital of the jade state.


    Kangyang is both the capital of jade and the largest city in the jade kingdom. Its area is not much different from that of Yancheng when it was not expanded. There are several Zhang wide moats outside the city, and the walls are double-layer inside and outside. It can be seen that Kangyang''s urban defense has a lot of hard work.


    There is a military camp on the East, West and north sides outside Kangyang city. On the East and north sides are the military camps of the central army of the jade state, and the smaller military camp on the west side is the residence of the flying feather Army Corps of the wind army.


    When Tang Yin arrived at Kangyang, lingshuang, Qingyu and many civil and military officials of the jade state all went out of the city to meet him.


    In addition to lingshuang and Qingyu laughing more sincerely, the other ministers laughed falsely, their eyes rolled and looked at Tang Yin''s back from time to time.


    Seeing this, Shangguan yuanrang suddenly stepped forward and came to lingshuang in two steps. He stepped in and saluted, raised his voice and shouted: "General of the wind country, Shangguan yuanrang, have you seen your highness of the jade country!"


    His voice was loud. The sudden voice, not to mention the shock of lingshuang and the ministers of the jade state, made even Tang Yin''s ears buzzing.


    The name of a person and the shadow of a tree. Many ministers of the jade Kingdom shrunk their necks when they heard the name of Shangguan yuanrang. Looking at the big black face of Shangguan yuanrang who was not angry but powerful, people felt a chill in their hearts. The ministers who originally wanted to find an opportunity * Tang Yin made a certain concession began to retreat one after another.


    Shangguan yuanrang suddenly came forward to salute, which surprised lingshuang. However, as a monarch, she was calmer than her ministers. She smiled quietly, raised her white catkin slightly, and said with a smile: "Yuan asked the general not to be polite."


    At this time, Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin, Gaoliang Festival, Wen Hao, Tang Yu and others also came forward to salute lingshuang. The same is true on the other side of the jade kingdom. Ministers led by right phase Cui Teng, left phase Gao Yuan and general Shang Chong saluted Tang Yin one by one.


    The two sides are courteous and friendly on the surface.


    After the officials of the jade state saluted Tang Yin, Qingyu came forward. Seeing him, Tang Yin was very happy. He checked that he didn''t pull Qingyu''s hand. He smiled and asked, "is Qingyu still comfortable living in the jade country?"


    Qingyu smiled and said, "Your Highness the Jade King takes good care of the last general. Everything is fine."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Tang Yin looked at him up and down. Sure enough, his complexion was ruddy compared with that when he left the jade state, and his sharp chin became a little more.


    He didn''t worry about Qingyu. The only thing he worried about was his body. Now that he was fine, his heart was relieved.


    "Brother Wang, please come inside the city!" Lingshuang came over and made a gesture of invitation to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin nodded, turned and sat back in the carriage. Seeing that lingshuang was preparing to return to her own carriage, he stretched out his hand and shouted, "Wang Mei!"


    Lingshuang turned back and looked at him suspiciously. He waved with a smile and motioned lingshuang to speak.


    The latter couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but he still went to Tang Yin''s carriage and asked, "brother Wang, what do you want to tell sister Wang?"


    Tang Yin cleared his throat, leaned forward and whispered, "don''t you think sister Wang should ride with brother Wang?"


    Hearing this, lingshuang instinctively raised her eyebrows. Why should I ride with you? Before the question was said, Tang Yin whispered, "don''t forget, you and I are husband and wife. My husband came all the way. Why is there no reason for my wife not around? I think the people of Kangyang are waiting for you and me to ride together!"


    The retort was swallowed back by lingshuang. If Tang Yin didn''t remind her, she almost forgot the fact that they had been married. Yes, since they were husband and wife, they should ride together and take two carriages. It was too strange. Finally, it came out and lost the face of herself and Yuguo.


    Lingshuang shrugged and said with a smile, "if my husband doesn''t mind, of course I want to ride with my husband."


    Tang Yin knew that lingshuang was unhappy again, but he didn''t care. He moved his ass to the side and said with a smile, "please, madam!" While speaking, he also extended his hand with great grace.


    Lingshuang groaned, deliberately turning a blind eye to the hand stretched out in front of her. Supported by the maid, she got into the carriage and sat down next to Tang Yin.


    This was originally a normal scene, but in the eyes of the ministers of the jade state, they felt rather bad. It seemed that for the safety of the jade state, their own side could only "give" their own monarch to King Feng as a gift. Others are selling friends for glory, while the jade state has become selling kings for glory.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 238

    Although Kangyang is the capital of the jade state, the architectural style of the city is very simple. There are not many high buildings and pavilions, and the houses everywhere look a little old.


    Tang Yin and lingshuang entered the city together and immediately attracted the thunderous cheers of the people on both sides of the street. Many people carried bamboo baskets and threw out flower petals. For a time, the place where the carriage passed was full of flower rain, which was charming and gorgeous.


    Tang Yin whispered to the nearby lingshuang as he waved to the people of the jade Kingdom: "it seems that your people welcome me very much!"


    Lingshuang shrugged disapprovingly. Of course, she can understand the people''s psychology of welcoming Tang Yin. It is nothing more than that he and his wife have been married, and Feng Guo sent troops to help in the crisis of Yu kingdom.


    However, the reason why they got married was entirely the joint efforts of Feng and Mo. in the final analysis, the reason why mo''an allied forces invaded the jade country was that their marriage caused Shao Fang''s dissatisfaction and revenge.


    Seeing lingshuang''s face showing disapproval, Tang Yin secretly laughed. I''m afraid that in lingshuang''s eyes, the people of the jade country are just people who don''t know the truth.


    Amid the cheers of the people, the carriage slowly crossed the main street of Kangyang and came to the front door of the palace.


    Tang Yin looked up and saw that the architectural style of the palace of the jade kingdom was the same as that of Kangyang. It was simple and the scale was not large, at least much smaller than that of the palace of the wind kingdom.


    However, the guard of the Royal Palace is very strict. There are three steps and one post, five no sentries, and there are many soldiers and armours up and down the palace wall. In addition, there is a military camp on the east side of the Royal Palace, which is a military regiment stationed outside the jade King''s palace at the request of Tang Yin.


    "Compared with the palace of the wind country, the palace of the jade country is really not worth mentioning?" Seeing Tang Yin watching carefully, lingshuang asked sourly.


    Tang Yin shook her head and said, "in contrast, the country of wind is far from it."


    "Oh?" Lingshuang raised her eyebrows. Feng Kingdom has plundered a huge amount of gold and silver in several foreign wars and made a huge fortune. If the palace of Feng kingdom is not as good as jade Kingdom, lingshuang will not believe it anyway.


    "My palace has long been given to the son of heaven." Tang Yin said with a careless smile, "now the place where I live can only be called the palace. Compared with the palace, it''s very different!"


    Lingshuang also heard about Feng Guo giving up the palace and inviting the emperor to stay. When she wanted to come, Tang Yin must have built another palace. She asked suspiciously, "didn''t brother Wang build another one?"


    "To build a royal palace, you have to spend at least millions of liang of silver. With that money, you can afford an army for a year or two." The implication is that if you have money to build a palace, you might as well use it to support the army.


    Lingshuang shook her head incomprehensibly. The idea of war madman was really different from himself. Since the war, Tang Yin has become a lunatic in the eyes of Tang Yin.


    After getting off the carriage, Tang Yin and lingshuang walked to the main hall, followed by the ministers of Feng Yu and Yu. On the way, lingshuang asked tentatively, "what''s brother Wang''s view on King Zhen''s claim to the emperor?"


    Tang Yin thought for a while and asked, "does Wang Mei think the princes will accept Li Hong as the new emperor?" Li Hongye has become emperor in Shangjing, and Tang Yin calls him by his name, which can be regarded as disrespectful. He wants to see the reaction of lingshuang.


    Lingshuang was very calm and said with a smile, "I''m not the roundworm in brother Wang''s belly. How can I know if they will accept it?"


    Tang Yin asked, "what about you, sister Wang? Do you accept or oppose?"


    Hearing this, lingshuang immediately raised her vigilance and said helplessly, "the jade kingdom is weak and few people. Many things can''t be decided by myself. It depends on the face of others. Of course, my concubine will follow my husband''s lead. If my husband accepts it, my concubine should also accept it."


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin laughed on her back, but muttered in her heart: the devil believes you!


    While talking, they had entered the main hall of the palace. On the high platform at the inner end of the main hall, there are two throne. Obviously, the jade state is also very thoughtful, and specially arranged his position next to the throne of lingshuang.


    The ministers of Fengguo were very satisfied with this. They also felt that Yuguo was quite polite and did not neglect its king.


    Tang Yin and lingshuang went up the steps and sat side by side on the throne, while the ministers of the two countries sat on both sides below. Soon after the people were seated, the maids poured in from outside the hall, first delivering tea and fruit.


    Yuguo''s tea is fragrant and sweet, and the fruit is also succulent, sweet and delicious. Especially melons, there are many varieties, including red, yellow and green. Tang Yin sighed while eating and was full of praise.


    In fact, compared with the jade country, the cold wind country appears to be too short of resources, and the types of fruits are far less abundant than the jade country.


    "Brother Wang likes it, so eat more." Lingshuang said with a smile.


    "I feel quite at home when I come to the jade country. Naturally, I won''t be polite." Tang Yin also laughed happily.


    Lingshuang was smiling, but actually she wanted to put the apple in her hand into Tang Yin''s big mouth.


    At this time, Cui Teng, the right Minister of the jade state, bowed slightly and said to Tang Yin, "Your Highness King Feng has come all the way. It''s hard all the way. The minister and others specially invited the most famous dancers in the capital to come to the palace to cheer up for your highness, okay?"


    Tang Yin didn''t care. He nodded with a smile.


    Cui Teng said hello to the attendant behind him. The maid walked out quickly. Before long, a group of young women from the jade country came in slowly from the outside. Seeing these dancers, not to mention the ministers of the wind country, their eyes were straight. Even Tang Yin was stunned.


    The dancers are not old, and the longest one is only in their early twenties. They are slender. Although they are not tall, they appear very slender. Looking at their faces, they have no heavy makeup, but they can be called peerless. They are as beautiful as flowers. It''s not too much to pick one out and describe it with sunken fish and wild geese and closed moon and shy flowers. They are dressed in translucent white gauze, wearing Aqua Green bust inside, and the faint snow-white skin in front of them makes people feel bloody after watching.


    Along the way, Tang Yin also met many women in the jade kingdom. Apart from feeling petite and white, there was no other feeling. He couldn''t understand where the court of the jade Kingdom found such a group of beautiful women.


    He was just a little stunned, then he returned to normal and continued to talk and laugh with lingshuang beside him while eating tea fruit. Seeing this, the ministers of the jade state showed disappointment.


    They really hope that Tang Yin is a lecherous man and can''t stand the temptation. It''s best to be rude in public. They can also spread it widely and find an excuse to end the absurd marriage between the king and Tang Yin.


    Seeing that only beautiful women were not enough, Cui Teng immediately asked people to serve wine and food. Then, the ministers of the jade state seemed to have discussed it, and groups of people came in shifts to propose a toast to Tang Yin.


    Used to the pungent wind wine, and then drink the wine of Yuguo, which is close to fruit wine, which is similar to drinking drinks.


    Tang Yin does not refuse to come. As long as the Minister of the jade state comes to propose a toast, he will accompany him. Shortly after the banquet began, Tang Yin drank no less than three pots of jade wine.


    Seeing that he drank like water, his face remained unchanged, and the ministers of the jade state were dumbfounded. Now that all of them should have come to propose a toast, Cui Teng winked at the dancing ladies in the hall.


    At the end of the song, the dancers gathered around Tang Yin and lingshuang to persuade them to drink. Of course, the main object of their persuasion is not lingshuang, but Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin was still drunk. He was not drunk, but the dancers around him got drunk first.


    At this time, even lingshuang couldn''t see it. Tang Yin didn''t make a fool of himself. Instead, he was full of ugliness and lost his face. She raised her hand and waved it out slightly. The dancers immediately put away their smiles, pulled up their drunken companions, and bowed their heads and withdrew from the hall.


    They left, which disappointed the ministers on the side of the wind country, but after all, they didn''t say much in the palace of the jade country. Tang Yin smiled and asked, "why did sister Wang send them away? They dance very well!"


    "Does brother Wang like it?" Lingshuang asked quietly.


    "I like it very much." Tang Yin answered directly.


    Hearing what he said, lingshuang felt bad in her heart. She smiled falsely and whispered, "if brother Wang likes it, how about having them spend the night with brother Wang tonight?"


    Tang Yin smiled on her back, reached out and touched lingshuang''s waist, and said in the same low voice, "if you have a wife here, why should you let those mediocre fat and vulgar powder accompany your husband!"


    Knowing that he was making fun of her, lingshuang''s face turned red uncontrollably. She twisted her waist unnaturally and wanted to get rid of Tang Yin''s hand, but his hand seemed to grow on it. Even across her dress, she could still feel the burning of Tang Yin''s palm.


    The two of them sat on the high platform, and there was a table in front of them to block their sight. The ministers below couldn''t see Tang Yin''s small movements, and lingshuang had to take into account his face, didn''t dare to make a sound, and didn''t dare to make too drastic moves. Tang Yin dared to tease her unscrupulously after he had settled on this.


    At this time, his highness Cui Yin sent another toast to protect the king of the kingdom of Tang Yin, and then raised his glass to the king of Tang Yin, who was in danger


    This old man is really annoying! Tang Yin is teasing lingshuang to be happy, but Cui Teng interrupts again. He is unhappy. However, the hand pasted on lingshuang''s waist still takes it back, raises his glass and says, "Cui Xiangyan is heavy, Feng Yu and the two countries are close as one family, and what the king does is also his duty."


    Between the words, they drank the wine out of the glass.


    I thought Cui Teng would finish the toast, but I didn''t expect him to have anything else to say. "What do you think of the Royal Palace of the jade kingdom?"


    Why did Shuang ask him so! Tang Yin couldn''t laugh or cry, and casually replied, "very good!"


    "Doesn''t the king feel out of place?" Cui Teng looked at Tang Yin suspiciously.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 239

    Tang Yin looked at Cui Teng suspiciously and asked with a smile, "what does Cui Xiang say?"


    Cui Teng first looked at the eye cream, then took a deep breath, stood up, took two steps forward, and said, "the palace is the land of the king''s family, noble and solemn, but a military camp was built next to the palace of our y ¨´ country. Doesn''t his highness King Feng think it''s out of place?"


    i see! Tang Yin looks around at the ministers of Y ¨´ state. They all nod repeatedly. It can be seen that the court of Y ¨´ state has a lot of complaints about its troops stationed next to the palace.)


    He turned his eyes, turned his head, smiled at lingshuang and held her hand at the same time, Youyou said: "Wang Mei is the king''s wife. As a husband, it''s my duty and proper to protect my wife. Although placing troops outside the palace is unsightly, it can better protect Wang Mei''s safety. I believe this is understandable. Unless some people have ulterior motives and attempt to kill the king and usurp the throne, of course, I urgently hope the king will withdraw the troops so as to facilitate him."


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces s ¨¨ of all the people present changed at the same time. Cui Teng was so angry that his old face turned red and his body trembled. He pressed down his anger and asked in a condensed voice, "does your Highness the king of wind think that the old minister has a heart of disobedience?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "Cui Xiang has assisted sister Wang for many years. I believe in your loyalty."


    "Then, does your highness King Feng think that the state of Y ¨´ is unable to protect its monarch?" Cui Teng asked aggressively.


    "If you had that ability, you wouldn''t have let the moan allied forces smash the country m ¨¦ N and directly * the capital, and the Wang Mei didn''t have to risk x ¨¬ NG''s life to go to the country of Mo and meet the king. The ministers are incompetent and the king is at risk! Now what qualifications do you have to presuppose the word" ability "in front of the king?" Tang Yin is not a bully. His words are sonorous and powerful. Many y ¨´ country ministers blush and subconsciously lower their heads.


    Cui Teng opened his mouth and hesitated for a long time without spitting out a word. The old man was too angry to speak.


    The atmosphere in the hall quickly became rigid. Several military generals of the state of Y ¨´ who were angry with shame had already held the sword handle and glared at Tang Yin.


    Seeing this, lingshuang cleared his throat and shouted down: "today is for brother Wang, not to get together and quarrel."


    As she spoke, she apologized to Tang Yin: "brother Wang, although Cui Xiang''s words are extreme, they are also out of his sincerity to y ¨´ state and sister Wang. I hope brother Wang won''t be surprised."


    Tang Yin certainly didn''t want to make things big. Since lingshuang stood up to be a peacemaker, he pushed the boat and said, "sister Wang is serious. In the eyes of brother, sister Wang''s courtiers are also brother''s courtiers. Cui Xiang is the pillar of the Y ¨´ state hall and loyal to sister Wang. How can you blame him, brother Yu."


    Lingshuang smiled and said to Cui Teng, "Cui Xiang hasn''t thanked his Highness the wind king yet?"


    After all, Cui Teng is an old minister. He knows which is more important. He sighs in his heart. He still salutes Tang Yin deeply and says, "old minister, thank you for your grace!"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said calmly, "Cui Xiang is polite."


    "I have one more thing to ask."


    A whisper of trouble. Tang Yin said with patience, "Cui Xiang has something to say, please."


    Cui tengzheng s ¨¨ asked, "I don''t know when the garrison set up by his highness King Feng in Y ¨´ country will be withdrawn?"


    Tang Yin didn''t think about it. He immediately replied, "when the time is ripe, when the state of Y ¨´ is able to protect itself, and when no one covets y ¨´ again, the king will withdraw from the Legion stationed in Y ¨´."


    At this point, he paused and glanced at everyone present with bright eyes, Sighed meaningfully: "I know that many of you are dissatisfied with the Feng army stationed in y''ao and think it is detrimental to the dignity of y''ao country. However, without the troops stationed in y''ao country, the moan coalition, even the Chuanzhen coalition, and other powerful countries may invade y''ao country again at any time. At the end of the war, the lives will be covered with charcoal, and the ultimate damage is y''ao country itself. 100000 soldiers of the Feng country are far away from their homes and relatives , I don''t ask you for your gratitude to go to the state of Y and protect its territory and people, but at least I hope you don''t have resentment and think that the wind state is bullying the state of Y. "


    The ministers of Y ¨´ state looked at each other and had nothing to say. Even Cui Teng, who stood up and asked questions, smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t say anything more and returned to his seat.


    The purpose of the Feng state to set up a garrison on the Y state is obvious. It is to control the Y state and bind the Y state firmly around the Feng state. However, Tang Yin''s words are touching and reasonable. If he refutes again at this time, it will appear that the ministers of the Y state are too small.


    The atmosphere in the main hall fell into depression again. Lingshuang turned his mind, raised his glass and said with a smile, "it''s all said. Today, it''s just drinking to cheer up and receive the wind for brother Wang. As for the government affairs between the two countries, we''ll discuss it later!"


    "Yes, yes!" The ministers of the state of Y ¨´ also reacted quickly. Following lingshuang''s words, they raised their glasses one after another and said to Tang Yin, "I''m waiting for your highness King Jingfeng!"


    Tang Yin also picked up the cup, smiled and drank the wine in it in one gulp.


    In fact, he is like a mirror in his heart. Although lingshuang is trying to be a peacemaker, in fact, every move, word and deed of the ministers of Y ¨´ country are under her control. Cui Teng''s words are what she wants to say.


    The banquet ended happily with the warm advice of both parties. According to the arrangement of the state of Y ¨´, Tang Yin should live in the palace, and the accompanying literary ministers and military generals should live in the guild of Kangyang.


    The reason why y ¨´ Guo made such an arrangement is also a helpless move. After all, Tang Yin is the king of the country and has the status of husband and wife with lingshuang. It is not suitable to arrange him to stay in the guild hall. In this regard, Tang Yin offered to refuse and let him live in the palace. Where does he live in the palace?


    Sleep with lingshuang? He has no love for lingshuang, so naturally he can''t mention "x ¨¬ ng interest". Moreover, the palace is the territory of others, and I don''t know how many people in the court of Y ¨´ have resentments against him. Others don''t say that Xu Wenfeng, who is in charge of the palace guard, wants to cut himself thousands of knives. Living in the palace is definitely much more dangerous than in the guild. Tang Yin is not afraid of danger. He is afraid of disputes and the breakdown of bilateral relations.


    Lingshuang and Tang Yin have the same idea. She doesn''t want him to live in the palace, but she can''t find a reasonable excuse. Now Tang Yin takes the initiative to put it forward to let her breathe a sigh of relief.


    Just when she was ready to answer, Zuo Xianggao yuan shook his head slightly at her, suggesting that she couldn''t. Gao Yuan clearly understood that the people of the state of Y supported and recognized the marriage of the monarchs of the two countries. Now when King Feng came to the state of Y, thousands of pairs of eyes were staring. If King Feng stayed in the pavilion, I''m afraid it would attract people''s dissatisfaction and let other countries see the jokes of the state of Y.


    Like Cui Teng, Gao Yuan is also an old minister of the court. His opinion is very important to lingshuang.


    Seeing him shaking his head, lingshuang swallowed back what he had said to Tang Yin and said with a smile, "brother Wang, although you can stay at ease in the palace, sister Wang has already made arrangements in the Y ¨´ LAN hall. Brother Wang doesn''t have to refuse."


    The halls in the king''s palace of Y ¨´ begin with the word y ¨´, and the Y ¨´ LAN hall is located next to the Y ¨´ Xin hall in the lingshuang bedroom. Lingshuang''s repeated insistence made Tang Yin unable to push on, so he had to happily promise.


    The civil servants and military generals of the Feng kingdom can stay in the guild hall, but Tang Yin keeps the two guards, a San and a Si. In addition, the Feng Kingdom attendants NV and NV official Ji Lianyan also stay with him in the Y ¨´ LAN hall.


    The courtyard where the Y ¨´ orchid hall is located is not large, but it is not small. There are rockeries, semi artificial lakes and pavilions for people to enjoy flowers.


    It''s autumn now. Osmanthus fragrans are in full bloom. Orange s ¨¨ flowers on the trees are in clusters. The air is filled with a thick but not pungent faint fragrance of flowers.


    Tang Yin felt that the fragrance of flowers was very familiar. When he thought about it carefully, he remembered that the Y ¨´ wine he had just drunk in the hall was just like this. He asked lingshuang who accompanied him and said, "just now, we drank osmanthus wine?"


    Ling Shuang was stunned and asked with a smile, "how did brother Wang know?" I don''t seem to remember introducing her.


    Tang Yin pointed to the osmanthus trees in the courtyard and said, "they all have the same taste."


    Lingshuang was happy and turned to look at Tang Yin. He was surprised to find that his face was unnaturally ruddy, and his smile was much more open or sincere than usual.


    Sweet scented osmanthus wine is good to drink. It tastes sweet and can only taste a faint taste of wine, but that doesn''t mean it doesn''t have the strength of wine. Tang Yin drank several pots like water in the hall. He didn''t feel anything at that time. Now he''s outside and the strength of wine immediately surges up when the night wind blows. Now he''s in a slightly tipsy state.


    I don''t know if it''s wine J ¨© Tang Yin said with a smile, "I think the sweet scented osmanthus in y''ao country seems to be more beautiful than that in Feng country!"


    Ling Shuang giggled and said, "if brother Wang likes it, you can transplant the osmanthus from y ¨´ country to Feng country."


    "Beautiful things are always too delicate. The wind country is not suitable for delicate existence." Tang Yin smiled calmly, raised her head and said, "sister Wang doesn''t need to send it off again. It''s late. Go back and have a rest early!" As he spoke, he walked slowly to the pavilion in the yard.


    The attendants NV who accompanied Feng Guo soon lit up all the candlesticks in the courtyard.


    Lingshuang didn''t leave immediately, but sat in the pavilion with Tang Yinyi and said, "I''ll sit with brother Wang for a while."


    "It''s late." Tang Yin reminded again.


    Lingshuang chuckled and asked, "brother Wang is still afraid that I will be unfaithful to you?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "I''m not afraid of your evil intentions, but of your ''Ji'' ¨¡ ''n husband'' has a bad heart! " While talking, he also specially looked at Xu Wenfeng standing outside the pavilion and looking inside the pavilion.


    He believed that if lingshuang stayed here for one more second, Xu Wenfeng''s hatred for him would increase by one more point. As far as he was concerned, this was "an unjust injustice".


    Lingshuang also noticed Xu Wenfeng''s anxiety, but she had to communicate clearly with Tang Yin in private. If they couldn''t reach a consensus and had different opinions, the ministers of the two countries would quarrel in the court.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 240

    "It''s said that brother Wang acquiesced in King Zhen''s claim to be emperor." Lingshuang looked directly at Tang Yin and asked.


    "Who did sister Wang listen to?" Tang Yin took the tea from the palace NV and asked with a smile.


    Lingshuang said, "brother Wang, don''t forget that there are many people sent to the wind country to study. They are not blind or deaf. Of course, you can hear a lot of rumors in Yancheng."


    Tang Yin nodded, noncommittal, and leisurely blew the tea floating on the tea.


    Seeing this, lingshuang thought he was right. Tang Yin really didn''t want to take care of Li Hong''s claim to the emperor. She frowned and asked, "brother Wang, why do you think y ¨´ country should form an alliance with Feng country?"


    Tang Yin rightly replied, "of course, it''s because the wind country is strong."


    "Then brother Wang, why is the wind country strong?"


    "Our wind army is brave and good at fighting. It''s hard to meet an enemy..."


    He hasn''t finished yet, Lingshuang interrupted: "That can only be regarded as the secondary factor for the prosperity of the wind country. The reason why the wind country can become the overlord of the north in a short time is that there is a son of heaven in the wind country. With the son of heaven, all foreign wars of the wind country become justifiable and can be under the banner of justice. With the son of heaven, the wind country is the direction of the people and can attract heroes from all over the world. However, once the son of heaven is no longer in the wind country, the northern overlord of the wind country Can dominance last long? Is there a way for the wind country isolated by other countries to survive? "


    These words can be said to hit the nail on the head.


    Tang Yin''s hand holding the tea cup was also shocked. It''s too comfortable and sweet for the wind country to hold the emperor to order the princes. The emperor is the trump card of the wind country, and Li Hong''s claim to the emperor has the most direct relationship with the wind country.


    "The country of Zhen is strong and supported by other countries. Even if I am dissatisfied with Li Hong''s claim to the emperor, what can I do?" Tang Yin said helplessly.


    Lingshuang smiled, shook her head and said, "this should not be brother Wang''s heart. Tang Yin I know will not say such soft words."


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and looked at her. They looked at each other for a long time. He smiled leisurely and said, "well, sister Wang, what is the Tang Yin you know in your heart now?"


    Lingshuang turned her eyes and said calmly, "you will never sit back and watch the son of heaven be deposed. You are waiting. As for what brother Wang is waiting for, sister Wang doesn''t know."


    Since she opened the skylight and told the truth, Tang Yin would no longer hide it. He asked bluntly, "if I am dissatisfied with Li Hong''s claim to the emperor and openly break with Zhen state, will sister Wang''s y ¨´ state stand on the side of Feng state?"


    Can this be decided by Y ¨´ country itself? Bitter smile in frost heart. Now, even if she publicly announced that she had broken off relations with Fengguo and wanted to take refuge in Chuanzhen and other countries, people would not believe her and had to treat her as Ji ¨¡ N fine.


    Since the moment when the monarchs of the two countries got married, the fate of the two countries has been doomed. They are bound to be bound together, either live together or die together. There is no other way.


    Lingshuang smiled, leaned forward and approached Tang Yin. Her eyes twinkled with smart brilliance. She whispered, "sister Wang has long said to brother Wang that sister Wang will follow brother Wang''s lead. As long as brother Wang makes a decision, sister Wang will support it. No matter whether the wind country wants to go up the knife mountain or down the fire sea, the Y ¨´ country will follow."


    This moved Tang Yin''s heart. He also subconsciously leaned forward. The distance between the two people was so close that they almost stuck together. Even under the faint candle light, they could clearly see the fine velvet m ¨¢ o on each other''s face.


    He asked word by word, "is sister Wang serious?"


    Lingshuangzheng s ¨¨ said, "if brother Wang doesn''t believe it, you can put yourself in the position of Y ¨´ country and think about whether y ¨´ country has other options besides alliance with Feng country."


    Tang Yin stared at lingshuang. Lingshuang didn''t shy away from his eyes and looked at him calmly. Both of them trust and doubt each other, and want to rely on and worry about each other.


    Trust is not something that can magically emerge overnight, but is naturally fermented after a long time.


    They have their own thoughts, but on the surface, they are more like a couple, looking at each other affectionately.


    Xu Wenfeng outside the pavilion couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but their posture at this time made his heart and hair sour.


    He coughed heavily, went to the pavilion, arched his hand and said, "Your Highness, it''s time to go back and have a rest."


    His voice interrupted the look between Tang Yin and lingshuang. The former recovered and smiled leisurely. Without looking at Xu Wenfeng, he drank tea slowly.


    Lingshuang''s face is slightly red. She secretly complains that Xu Wenfeng doesn''t know etiquette and shouldn''t interrupt at the critical moment, but it''s not easy to blame him.


    She turned her head, pulled the corners of her mouth at Xu Wenfeng, and whispered, "I know, but I haven''t finished some words with Feng Wang. If General Xu feels bored, he can go to other places to inspect first."


    Hearing that lingshuang was obviously impatient and dismissive, Xu Wenfeng became more and more unhappy. He looked at Tang Yin and looked deeply at lingshuang. He didn''t say anything and turned away.


    Alas! Looking at his angry back, lingshuang sighed in her heart.


    "Don''t sigh, it''s human nature." Tang Yin said with a smile y ¨ª NY ¨ª n.


    There was a flash of surprise in lingshuang''s eyes. Did he sigh? Tang Yin saw it.


    Tang Yin continued to laugh: "if my NV man sat up with other men, talking and laughing, but turned a blind eye to himself, I think my reaction will only be more intense than him."


    "General Xu and I..." although their marriage was just a political farce of last resort, lingshuang instinctively wanted to explain after hearing his words.


    After waving her hand, Tang Yin planned her words and said, "I''m not keen on B ¨¡ If you and ''Ji ¨¡ M really in love with each other. In the future, I will give the position of husband to him. "


    Lingshuang opened her eyes in disbelief. What he said was shocking. Lingshuang thought that her personal happiness in this life was completely destroyed. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin would have the idea of helping her.


    This is exactly what she wants and the result she wants to pursue. But it''s strange that when Tang Yin said so, she didn''t feel too excited. Instead, there was a strange emotion pouring out, which made her feel bad.


    She didn''t want to think carefully about her current mood. She pretended to be calm and asked casually, "when?"


    When the wind country can completely control the Y country! Tang Yin thought so, but he wouldn''t say so. He said, "now the two countries have just formed an alliance. Your marriage is conducive to the stability of bilateral relations. It''s not suitable for peace and separation for the time being. Do you want to be with ''Ji'' ¨¡ I''m afraid we''ll have to wait a while before we can achieve the right result. But there is a sentence I must say in front, you and I did not leave before you and ''Ji'' ¨¡ ''it''s OK to wink and wink, but don''t be careless. The two countries can''t afford to lose such a face. "


    "Hum!" Lingshuang was in a bad mood and hummed heavily, which was an answer to Tang Yin''s warning. In fact, even lingshuang couldn''t understand what she was angry about.


    After cleaning up her bad mood, she turned her words and said, "brother wang hasn''t answered me clearly. Is it acquiescence or opposition to King Zhen''s claim of emperor?"


    Tang YINKAI m ¨¦ n saw the mountain and said, "Li Hong is the emperor. I am at odds with him!"


    Lingshuang''s eyes brightened, and then he didn''t understand: "but the wind state hasn''t shown any attitude towards this matter. It''s said that brother Wang broke up with the emperor and the ministers of the imperial court."


    Even lingshuang knows these things?! It seems that my guess is not wrong. Many ministers of the imperial court are indeed secretly keeping in touch with other countries. Tang Yin said calmly, "in fact, sister Wang guessed right. I''m really waiting."


    "Wait for what?"


    "Wait for the break between Zhen state and other countries." Tang Yin sneered and said, "in terms of national strength, Sichuan is far superior to Zhenguo. In terms of ability, all kings are not weaker than Li Hong, but Li Hong did what no one dared to do. How can countries be convinced? If my guess is right, the break between Sichuan and Zhenguo is just around the corner, so I''m waiting to see what will happen."


    "I see!" Lingshuang nodded thoughtfully, which was somewhat in line with Tang Yin''s Ji ¨¡ N the cunning side.


    "You don''t have to explain these words to the ministers of Y ¨´ country." Tang Yin youyou said, "now is the last moment before the truth comes out. Whoever makes a move first may break the silence and take the lead in being passive, which gives people an opportunity to take advantage of."


    "Brother Wang reminds me that I understand." Lingshuang agrees with Tang Yin and believes that it is wise not to make a clear response now. However, one thing she can''t understand is that Sichuan and Zhenjiang have always been embarrassed for Ji ¨¡ n. Will it break?


    Seeing her face showing m ¨ª s ¨¨, Tang Yin guessed what she was thinking. She just wanted to say, "it''s no surprise that the closest person around you is probably the one who wants to kill you most." but on second thought, she felt it was inappropriate, because this can also be used in the two countries.


    He swallowed back what he had said, took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "my heart has told sister Wang truthfully. Sister Wang should go back and don''t go again, ''Ji ¨¡ M afraid you''re going to come to me desperately. "


    Tang Yin never called Xu Wenfeng''s name in front of lingshuang and opened her mouth Ji ¨¡ Husband, shut up Ji ¨¡ N husband, make lingshuang feel embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    She muttered in her heart that the dog''s mouth couldn''t spit out ivory. Then she stood up, straightened her clothes, raised her head and said, "well, don''t rush any more. Brother Wang also has some rest!"


    "Sister Wang, go slowly!" Tang Yin sat on the stone stool and waved to her with a smile.


    Lingshuang is skeptical about Tang Yin''s statement that Chuanzhen will break up, but the next thing that happened makes Tang Yin''s words quoted. Xiao Xuan, king of Sichuan, sent a letter to the kings of other countries, inviting them to gather in the imperial town of Anguo.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 241

    The letter sent by Xiao Xuan, the king of Sichuan, to Tang Yin and lingshuang was sent to Kangyang, the jade capital. Obviously, Xiao Xuan also heard about Tang Yin''s visit to the jade kingdom.


    Xiao Xuan''s intelligence was not surprising. Unexpectedly, he asked the king to gather in Anguo.


    Now, Li Hong, who claimed to be the emperor, has issued an imperial edict to all kings to go to the capital to face the holy face, but at this time, Li Hong again called the princes to gather in Anguo, which is obviously against Li Hong.


    Moreover, the venue chosen by Xiao Xuan was also very interesting. It was not in the territory of Sichuan, but in the imperial town of Anguo. Yuzhen is located in the west of Anguo. If you look at the territory of the whole Haotian Empire, Yuzhen is just located in the center.


    To the south are the states of Shangjing and Sichuan, to the north are the states of Mo and Feng, and to the West are the states of Yu, Huan and Zhen. All countries are not too far from Yuzhen.


    It can be seen that Xiao Xuan also spent a lot of time choosing this place. The venue of the party was chosen not in his own country, but in Anguo, a relatively conservative and peaceful place, mainly to avoid suspicion and to show that the purpose of initiating the party was only to discuss matters without malice.


    In addition, all countries have the same time to go to Yuzhen, which can greatly shorten the journey without delaying too long.


    The most important point is that the country extends in all directions and borders many countries. All countries can garrison troops at the border to take preventive measures. There is no need to worry about accidents when their monarchs meet.


    If there is only one country far away from Yuzhen and not bordering on Anguo, it is Fengguo. Now Tang Yin, the king of the wind, is in Kangyang of the jade Kingdom and can go with the Jade King''s spirit cream.


    After receiving Xiao Xuan''s letter, lingshuang immediately summoned all the ministers to discuss. At the same time, she also found Tang Yin and the ministers of the wind state.


    On the court hall, the ministers of the jade state had different opinions. Some people said that the rally was for another purpose and hidden killing opportunities. It''s best not to attend; It was also said that Xiao Xuan summoned the kings at this time to discuss Li Hong''s claim to the emperor and wanted to see what the princes of various countries meant; Others said that Xiao Xuan chose Anguo as the place of the party, which meant to avoid suspicion, but Anguo was the enemy of the jade country. If the king went, he was afraid it would be more or less bad.


    Listening to the discussion, lingshuang frowned deeper and deeper. He turned his eyes and peeked at Tang Yin. He was very safe, as if it had nothing to do with him. He was sitting there leisurely tasting tea.


    Take another look at the ministers of the wind kingdom. They are both virtuous and Tang Yin. They are either empty with dull eyes, or absently bow their heads and fiddle with the gadgets in their hands. No one cares about the gathering of kings.


    Lingshuang took a deep breath, raised her head and asked, "Cui Xiang, what do you think of this?"


    Hearing lingshuang''s words, the ministers immediately stopped talking and turned their eyes to Cui Teng.


    Cui Teng''s dignified face, say: "It''s really strange that the king of Sichuan called together the princes of other countries at this time. King Zhen must have the support of the state of Sichuan to claim the throne, but now, the king of Sichuan has to sing against King Zhen and summon all the princes to Anguo. I think there are only two possibilities: one is that he will appear on behalf of King Zhen and * the princes of other countries will obey and respect the new emperor. I''m afraid the other possibility is... The king of Sichuan has been with Zhen The king broke up and wanted to unite with the kings and fight against King Zhen. "


    Lingshuang''s face was not relieved by Cui Teng''s analysis, but more and more dignified. Cui Teng understood what she said. Nagging for a long time is the same as not saying. She turned her head and looked at Gao Yuan to the left and asked, "what''s Gao Xiang''s opinion?"


    Gao Yuan pondered for a while, grinned and said, "I don''t think it''s possible for the king of Sichuan to come forward on behalf of King Zhen and the kings to obey. If the two countries of Chuan Zhen really unite together, they can be invincible. As long as a letter is sent, who dares not to follow? Why bother so much and ask the kings to settle the country first?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the ministers of the wind country burst out laughing. At the beginning, Fengguo defeated millions of troops from Sichuan and Zhenjiang.


    Gao Yuan heard the sneer of the wind country, but ignored it. In his eyes, the remote wind country is an alternative among the countries.


    He continued: "it can be seen that the king of Sichuan is more likely to compete with King Zhen. The king should go to this party."


    Lingshuang nodded. Gao Yuan''s words coincided with what Tang Yin said. A few days ago, in a private conversation with Tang Yin, the latter made it clear that the two countries of Chuan Zhen had broken up. Otherwise, the person who would be the emperor would be Xiao Xuan, the king of Sichuan, and it would not be Li Hong''s head.


    Cui Teng then said, "even if the king of Sichuan is not ready to submit to the kings, the place of the party is in Anguo after all. The king will go. Good or bad luck is unpredictable!"


    Gao Yuan disagreed with Cui Teng''s statement and said, "just because of this gathering in Anguo, the king should go! The king of Sichuan has the intention to win over the kings and will never allow Anguo to mess around. In addition, the king can take this opportunity to have a good talk with the king of Anguo and resolve the hatred between Yu and Anguo!"


    Without waiting for Cui Teng to speak, the senior general Shang Chong has stood up and expressed his opposition. He said in a shocked voice: "Anguo invaded our jade country first, invaded our land, killed our people and plundered our treasures. We are not in common hatred. Our jade country has long been at odds with Anguo. Is there any reason for peace talks?"


    Gao Yuan sighed and said, "general Shang, as a great general, should distinguish the priorities. The initiator of the mo''an coalition is mo Guo, and the main force is also Mo Jun. China''s current great enemy is mo Guo, not an Guo. Does the general think that China''s national strength can compete with Mo and an powers?"


    "Of course, it is difficult for our country to compete with the two countries of mo''an on its own. Don''t forget that our country also has allies. His Highness the king of wind and the country of wind are on our side of the jade country. How can the two countries of Yu Feng fight the two thieves of mo''an together?" When it comes to dealing with foreign enemies, Yu Guo naturally regards Feng Guo as his own person.


    Tang Yin put down his cup of tea and sat silent. Lingshuang listened to their argument and was upset. She turned her head and said softly, "brother Feng Wang!"


    Tang Yin replied, "what''s the matter with sister Wang?"


    "Does brother Wang think sister Wang should accept the invitation of King Chuan? And should she make peace with king an?" Tang Yin has unique opinions on many issues, and lingshuang also wants to listen to his opinions.


    Hearing what lingshuang asked Tang Yin, Cui Teng, Gao Yuan, Shang Chong and others immediately stopped arguing and listened.


    Tang Yin thought for a moment and said, "I think sister Wang must go on this trip to an Guo. As for whether to make peace with Wang An, I agree with Gao Xiang."


    See Shang Chong below and talk again, Tang Yin continued: "Talking about peace does not mean admitting defeat, and it is not a matter of humiliation. Gao Xiang is right. At present, our primary enemy is Mozambique. It is much easier to deal with one enemy than two enemies. After removing Mozambique, the great enemy, the initiative will be firmly in our hands. At that time, Anguo will only be the meat of our feet, and we can operate at will."


    Tang Yin''s meaning is very clear. It''s not that he doesn''t take revenge, but the time hasn''t come yet. When the opportunity is ripe, it''s safe to start with an Guo.


    His words made Shang Chong feel that the cottage was open. He nodded his head and felt that what Tang Yin said was reasonable. Lingshuang also believes that Tang Yinzhi''s view is reasonable. At present, it is the best strategy to resolve the hatred between Yu state and an state and concentrate on preventing and dealing with Mo state.


    She pondered for a moment, then lowered her voice and asked with concern, "will brother Wang accept the invitation of the king of Sichuan?"


    If it''s dangerous for her to go to Anguo, Tang Yin''s going to Anguo is ten times more dangerous than her. From north to south, Fengguo and Moguo have forged a bitter feud. They have also fought with Anguo and Huan. The 400000 troops who once defeated Anguo and Huan have a deeper gap with the state of Sichuan. At the beginning, Chuanzhen allied forces broke through the hegemonic pass and entered the territory of Fengguo, which almost led to the fall of Yancheng and the destruction of Fengguo. It can be said that among all the countries, except the jade country, all fought with the wind country and were enemies of the wind country, resulting in Tang Yin''s death. This should be the common idea of the princes of all countries.


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "the kings are gathered together. The grand occasion is unprecedented. How can I not join in the excitement?"


    The ministers of the jade Kingdom looked at each other and all of them were in a cold sweat for him.


    How brave is the wind king? Looking at the world and enemies everywhere, he dares to accept the invitation and go to an country. Isn''t he looking for his own death? Moreover, Fengguo does not border with angoo. Once there is a change, there will be no reinforcements for rescue.


    However, the ministers of Fengguo were very calm and were not surprised that Tang Yin accepted the invitation of the king of Sichuan. It seemed that Tang Yin had discussed with them for a long time.


    Lingshuang asked anxiously, "is brother Wang not afraid that the kings are against you?"


    Tang Yin smiled and pointed to Shangguan yuanrang sitting below and proudly said, "if you have yuan to accompany me, even if someone wants to be bad for me, what can you do to me?"


    Shangguan yuanrang is a man, not a God. Can he resist all the countries in the world alone? Lingshuang muttered disapprovingly in her heart, but seeing Tang Yin relaxed and confident, she would not say anything more.


    Of course, Tang Yin is not arrogant enough to think that taking shangguanyuan with him can suppress everyone. He has carefully discussed with gaoguangjie and others about Xiao Xuan''s launching of the king''s party. Finally, he agreed that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, and the good outweighs the bad.


    Feng Guo has already made a decision to accept the invitation. Yu Guo also discussed the results in the court and believed that lingshuang should participate in the gathering of kings. The opinions of the two countries were unified, and Tang Yin and lingshuang''s trip to settle the country was put on the agenda.


    Although both countries agreed to attend the gathering of kings, the preliminary preparations should be done. More than 300000 central troops from Yuguo and 90000 garrisons from Fengguo marched to the southeast to the yuan border.


    More than 400000 troops of the two countries gathered on the Yu''an border, which may not fully protect the monarchs of the two countries participating in the gathering, but it can also play a certain deterrent to those who have misdeeds.


    The meeting of the monarchs of Sichuan, Feng, an, Mo, Huan and Yu also opened the prelude to the most incredible mutation at the end of Haotian Empire, that is, the famous six kings destroy Zhen.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 242

    The imperial town is not far from Beijing. It''s only a two-day trip. It was once a hunting place for the royal family. It has beautiful scenery, beautiful mountains and rivers and cool climate. There are royal palaces in the city. (bar)


    Because the emperor and the royal family like to visit here, they have the name of Yuzhen.


    Tang Yin and lingshuang set out from Kangyang and arrived at the border of Yu''an half a month later.


    On the angoo side, Zeng Sheng, the imperial historian, and Li De, the general of the Chinese people''s Republic, came to meet them.


    Tang Yin is not familiar with Zeng Sheng, but he has heard of Li De. When Li Zhengzhen led the allied army to the plain, it was the result that Mo Zhengzhen led the 200000 troops to the plain.


    After a fierce battle, the Angolan army was defeated by the plain army, and there were 100000 prisoners alone. Later, Xiao MuQing was kind and sent all 100000 Angolan prisoners back to angoo. This war also made angoo once bitten by a snake and afraid of the well rope for ten years. Until now, angoo is deeply afraid of the wind army, so that when the wind army invades Mozambique, angoo can ignore the feelings of the alliance, Resolutely refuse Shao Fang''s request for help and do not have a direct conflict with Feng Jun. This Li De has made great contributions to angoo''s fear of the wind army.


    Li De was defeated so miserably by the wind army, but he didn''t hate the wind army. First, the wind army is famous for its bravery and good fighting. In particular, the plain army is the first elite of the wind army. It''s not a shame to be defeated by the plain army. Second, the cruel wind army didn''t kill the Anguo prisoners in vain and returned them unconditionally, which made him grateful.


    This time, Li De also asked to come to the border to meet Tang Yin and lingshuang. In fact, Tang Yin was the main person he picked up.


    After the two sides met, Li De was much more enthusiastic than Zeng Sheng. He bowed his hands and saluted Tang Yin, revealing his humility. He said repeatedly, "the last general has admired his Highness the king of the wind for a long time. It''s lucky to see you today!"


    Zeng Sheng rolled his eyes beside him. The king just asked you to meet the king of wind and the Jade King, not to flatter. It''s really a disgrace to the country.


    He was dissatisfied, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said to Tang Yin and lingshuang in an unassuming manner: "Your Highness the wind king and the Jade King, my king sent me to wait here to meet your Highnesses. Your Highnesses have worked hard all the way."


    Tang Yin and lingshuang smiled, and the latter asked, "excuse me, which brother Wang has arrived in Yuzhen now?" Lingshuang is definitely the youngest among kings when they are middle-aged.


    Zeng Sheng replied, "at present, my king and the king of Sichuan have arrived in Yuzhen. His highness King Huan will arrive in three days, and his highness King Mo will also arrive in five days."


    "How many days will it take from here to Yuzhen?" Lingshuang asked again.


    "If you hurry up, you can arrive in five or six days."


    Lingshuang nodded and smiled at Tang Yin: "it seems that brother Wang and I may be the last to arrive."


    Li De hurriedly said, "Your Highness, don''t worry. The kings will wait until your highness arrives."


    Disgusted with Li De''s flattering attitude, Zeng Sheng said, "Your Highness, time is pressing. Let''s hurry as soon as possible!"


    Tang Yin nodded and said with a smile, "guests are welcome! Since we have arrived in Anguo, I''ll bother you."


    "Oh, your Highness the wind king is so polite." Before Zeng Sheng could reply, Li De bowed down and saluted again and again.


    Zeng Sheng and Li De brought 30000 soldiers as escorts. Together with Tang Yin and lingshuang''s entourage, there were almost 50000. So many people are on their way together. They can''t get up soon.


    Originally five or six days away, they walked nearly eight days to reach Yuzhen. When Tang Yin and lingshuang arrived, Sichuan Wang Xiaoxuan, an Wang Yueze, Mo Wang Shaofang and Huan Wang Lixin had been waiting for many days.


    For these famous princes, Tang Yin met them for the first time except Shao Fang.


    Xiao Xuan is in his early 40s. His face is flushed, white and red. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, straight nose and square mouth. He can be called handsome and gentle. If he changes into ordinary clothes, he will stand in the crowd like a scholar who has read poetry and books.


    Yueze is a middle-aged fat man. He feels round. His head is round and his body is round. His eyes and mouth are round. He has a happy smile on his face, which is not much different from Maitreya Buddha.


    Li Xin is younger. She is in her thirties. She is tall and handsome. Her sword eyebrows fly obliquely, her eyes are bright, her face is angular, and there is a strong spirit in her masculinity.


    Generally speaking, the monarchs of various countries do not have ugly people, or they are elegant and handsome. Even if the more fat they are, they don''t feel disgusted.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand that the princes'' wives are one in a million. Even if the first generation of princes had crooked melons and split dates, their genes have been optimized through generations.


    The meeting of the kings can be described as lively. No matter how deep hatred and resentment there are in private, on the surface, they still have to greet each other warmly, talk and laugh, boast each other, and wish to hold each other to the sky at one breath.


    Princes are the most important face, especially when the kings gather together, no one is willing to show a narrow-minded side in public and be ridiculed and despised. Of course, this is also the noble nature of the nobility.


    Tang Yin is looking at Xiao Xuan, Yue Ze and Li Xin. Similarly, the three of them are also looking at Tang Yin. Seeing Tang Yin''s appearance, the three were also a little surprised.


    Originally, they thought that as a fierce, belligerent and militaristic monarch of the wind Kingdom, even if he didn''t look like a fierce and evil spirit, he had to be similar to the uncivilized foreign barbarians. Unexpectedly, on the contrary, Tang Yin was tall but slender and symmetrical, his appearance was even more handsome, and he was born with a smiling face. Even with a straight face, he seemed to be smiling, A pair of beautiful tiger eyes are shining, and the sharp electricity emitted from time to time stabs people''s souls. They raise their hands and feet, generous and decent, but they don''t lose a natural pride.


    This is Tang Yin who defeated Chuanzhen million allied troops. I didn''t expect that he and he would stand together and talk and laugh one day. Xiao Xuan sighed in his heart and said to Tang Yin, "Tang Xiandi''s demeanor is extraordinary. I have admired him for a long time."


    Tang Yin knew that the gentle and easygoing scholar was his biggest enemy, Xiao Xuan, king of Sichuan.


    He arched his hands and replied, "brother Xiao is too polite. The state of Sichuan is unique in the world and looks down on the heroes. It''s true that brother Wang is ashamed of himself."


    Speaking so, Tang Yin is sneering with caution in his heart. Praising you is praising yourself. No matter how strong the country of Sichuan is, it was not his defeated leader at the beginning?


    Of course, Xiao Xuan didn''t know what he was thinking. When he heard the speech, he smiled up and said politely.


    King an Yueze said, "you are both heroes among the princes. Don''t be modest, ha ha --"


    At this time, Shao Fang was also unwilling to accept others. He came over and deliberately looked up and down at Tang Yin and said, "I heard that my good brother has been unwell since he returned to the wind country from Mo country. I''m still worried about my brother. I''m relieved to see my good brother''s look still today."


    On the surface, his words sounded like caring greetings. In fact, he was alluding to Tang Yin''s serious injury caused by Lian Ge. Of course Tang Yin could hear what he said. He smiled and said, "it''s true that I''m unwell. It''s mainly because the state affairs are busy, and the affairs of Fengguo and its own country make me busy. Now there are more affairs to manage in Beimo, and I''m unable to do what I want! Brother shaowang is idle, and it should be much easier than before without the affairs of five counties!"


    Hearing this, Shao Fang''s face stiffened immediately, and his old face sank. The other kings looked at each other and frowned one after another.


    In the battle of Feng Mo, none of the people present did not know. The final result was that Feng Guo took advantage. Now Tang Yin sprinkled salt on Shaofang''s wound, didn''t he deliberately provoke an incident?


    Xiao Xuan didn''t bother to interrupt such a trivial matter. He put his hands on his back with an invariable smile and squinted at an Wang Yueze.


    The latter immediately understood, smiled and waved to Tang Yin and Shao Fang, "today is the first day of our meeting. We don''t talk about state affairs, just talk about romantic affairs, ha ha!"


    After a pause, he said to all the people: "don''t stand here, please! It used to be the palace of the son of heaven. Although it was in An''an, the king didn''t dare to enter it rashly. Today, it has occupied the light of the Duke, and you can finally enter the Palace."


    Huan King Li Xin said with a smile, "brother Yue said so. In fact, I don''t know how many times I went in, or how many times I rolled on the son of heaven''s bed?"


    All kings laughed at this remark.


    Yueze waved his hand and said, "you can''t talk nonsense. It''s a great crime to lose your head!"


    "Come on!" Li Xin shrugged and said, "brother Yue''s neck is very hard. Who dares to cut off your head? Millions of troops in Anguo must not trample him into meat and mud!"


    "Ha ha -" Yueze grinned, and her round head looked more round.


    All these princes support soldiers and respect themselves. No one is really afraid of the emperor. When chatting with each other, they can even move out of the emperor to joke and have fun.


    Entering the palace, Xiao Xuan and Yue Ze walked in front, Tang Yin, Shao Fang and others walked behind. They talked and laughed with each other. The atmosphere was happy and harmonious, and they didn''t feel any resentment at all.


    During the conversation, Xiao Xuan often led his words to Tang Yin. Tang Yin naturally became the focus. However, the lingshuang he came with ignored and was indifferent. This is the reason why a weak country has no diplomacy.


    No matter whether Tang Yin is the enemy in the hearts of the kings or not, the military strength of Feng state is obvious to all. Backed by strong military strength, Tang Yin can stand upright and confident even in front of Xiao Xuan. Relatively speaking, as the weakest jade state in the world, lingshuang seems insignificant in front of the kings. In addition, she is too young and a woman, On the one hand, it is also incompatible with kings.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 243

    Under the guidance of Yueze, the kings entered the palace. They walked in front, and their ministries, ministers and followers followed far behind.


    The garden in the vestibule of the palace is very large and beautiful. There are mountains, water, flowers and trees. Being in it is almost like being in the wild.


    Yueze pointed to the corridor built in the middle of the lawn and said with a smile, "brothers and sisters, let''s sit there!"


    It''s late autumn now, but I can''t feel the slightest sultry air in Yuzhen. Instead, it''s cool and refreshing. They also didn''t want to sit in the room. Yueze''s proposal was just what they wanted.


    In the pavilion of the corridor, the kings took their seats one after another, and the waiters NV brought tea and snacks one after another.


    Shao Fang took the lead in saying, "King Zhen declared himself the emperor and sent an imperial edict to ask us to go to the capital to be holy. As a result, none of our kings went. Instead, brother Chuan sent a letter and called us all to Yuzhen. It seems that brother Chuan has more prestige and weight than King Zhen, who declared himself the emperor!" His words are not only praising Xiao Xuan, but also testing what purpose Xiao Xuan launched the king''s gathering for.


    "Hum!" Without waiting for Xiao Xuan to speak, Yueze hummed with a laugh and sneered, "He Li Hong, how can he dare to be the emperor brazenly in Shangjing? It''s ridiculous!"


    Anguo has always been with Sichuan Ji ¨¡ O well, Yueze has always followed Xiao Xuan''s lead. At this time, he mocked Li Hong. Anyone with a clear eye can see that. Xiao Xuan basically has this attitude.


    Everyone knows what to say, and they know which direction to go. Li Xin said with a smile, "I don''t know what the situation is like on the other side of the princes. Just say that in the state of Huan, since King Zhen became emperor, the letters of discontent and reprimand of the people have piled up like a mountain. If it goes on like this, I don''t have to do anything else every day. I can''t finish reading the books alone."


    Yue Ze patted on his thigh and said, "the same is true of Anguo! Presumably, it is also true of other principalities. It is reasonable for Li Hong''s old thief to act against the law and usurp the throne openly, which is unpopular."


    Shao Fang shrugged and said, "King Zhen has usurped the throne and became emperor in Shangjing. It is said that even the Y seal has been made. The princes are not angry and the people are dissatisfied. What can we do?"


    "The thief has been angry and resentful, and the legal principle is not allowed. We, the prince, eat the salary of the son of heaven and receive the grace of the son of heaven. Naturally, we will share our worries for the son of heaven!" The smile on Yueze''s face gradually converged, and two round eyes sh ¨¨ J ¨© Ng light.


    "Brother Yue means..."


    Yueze didn''t speak any more, but turned his eyes to Xiao Xuan.


    When it''s time to make a decision, he doesn''t dare Lu ¨¤ n say anything. It depends on Xiao Xuan''s meaning. Xiao Xuan has been watching and discussing Li Hong''s claim to the emperor. Only Yue Ze, Shao Fang and Li Xin seem very enthusiastic, while Tang Yin and lingshuang are silent from beginning to end.


    Y ¨´ country is too weak, and now it has almost become a vassal of the wind country. Lingshuang''s opinion can not be considered. The key is to see what Tang Yin means.


    It is reasonable to say that Li Hong''s claim to the emperor has the greatest impact on other countries is the Fengguo, which controls the emperor. Strangely, the Fengguo has nothing to do with it. It seems that it tacitly agrees with Li Hong''s claim to the emperor, which is incomprehensible.


    Xiao Xuan smiled calmly and suddenly asked, "brother Tang, I don''t know what the current situation of the wind country is and what the people''s reaction is?"


    Since asked about his head, Tang Yin could no longer pretend to be deaf and dumb, and finally said, "it''s similar to the situation of brothers Wang. The response of the people is also very fierce. There are no more than 10000 letters, and it is estimated that there are thousands."


    "How did brother Tang plan?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "our country is located in the far north, thousands of miles away from Shangjing. The changes in Shangjing are beyond our reach and there is nothing we can do!"


    Xiao Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "in this case, the younger brother of the Tang Dynasty is also dissatisfied with the fact that King Zhen is called the emperor?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said vaguely, "brothers Wang have expressed their dissatisfaction. In front of brothers Wang, I dare not be the wrong person."


    The implication is that since everyone is not satisfied, he doesn''t care to follow everyone''s meaning.


    Xiao Xuan whispered cunning!


    It was originally related to the vital interests of Feng Guo, but Tang Yin pretended to be indifferent. In this way, Feng Guo could take some initiative. But it doesn''t matter. The top priority now is to eradicate Li Hong and divide up Zhen country as soon as possible.


    He stood up, turned his back, and said, "I understand the intentions of the princes. Everyone is dissatisfied with Li Hong''s usurpation. If the emperor can issue an imperial edict and let us send troops to fight against the rebellion, I think no princes will refuse?"


    Everyone''s face is the same. After all, when it''s time to do it, it''s another matter.


    Li Xin frowned and asked suspiciously, "brother Xiao Wang means that we and other countries should unite to attack King Zhen together?"


    "Hey?" Xiao Xuan waved his hand and said, "this is not the king''s intention, but depends on the decision of the emperor. If the emperor issues an imperial edict to demand disobedience, do we have any reason to disobey it?"


    The gun shot out the bird. Through the reaction of all parties to Li Hong''s claim to the emperor, we can see that whoever takes the lead is unlucky. Xiao Xuan has to restrain himself now. For the crusade against Li Hong, we should first ask the emperor to issue a decree.


    Yueze turned his eyes and said with a laugh, "why is it difficult for the emperor to issue an imperial edict? It''s all a sentence of the younger brother of the Tang Dynasty! The key is that after the emperor issues an imperial edict, will the Liegong Association act in accordance with the order!"


    When he finished, the scene fell into silence. Seeing that no one took the lead in making a statement, Yue Zeyuan''s rolling body slowly stood up and said, "since all the princes don''t want to speak first, let me say first. My country is willing to obey the holy order and send troops to fight against the traitor Li Hong!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Xin also stood up and said loudly, "the state of Huan is also willing to obey the holy order!"


    The two of them made a clear statement. Next, it depends on the attitude of Xiao Xuan, Tang Yin, Shao Fang and lingshuang.


    Xiao Xuan is the initiator. Anyone can guess what her mind is. Lingshuang wanted to get up, but when she saw that Tang Yin didn''t move, she pulled back again.


    Tang Yin''s posturing was understandable, but Shao Fang didn''t move, so Xiao Xuan and others were surprised.


    Without Xiao Xuan''s opening, Yue Ze had asked questions for him first and said, "Brother Shao, you just said well. Why are you hesitating now?"


    Shao Fang deliberately revealed the difficulty s ¨¨, glanced at Tang Yin on the side, and said with a bitter smile: "it''s natural and proper to attack the traitors, and the king agrees. However, the king''s fear is that there will be thieves secretly playing tricks in front of our country and sending troops to invade our country!"


    He was worried that when Mo sent troops to fight against Zhen, Feng Congress would seize the opportunity to invade again.


    "As far as I know, Tang Xiandi never forgets our country. A while ago, he hoarded a large number of materials in Hetian town. Later, somehow, he suddenly caught fire. I heard that a lot of them were burned down?" Shao Fang asked with a smile y ¨ª NY ¨ª n.


    It''s better not to mention it. Tang Yin''s anger flared up again when he mentioned it. Needless to say, the attack on Hetian town must have been done by the Mozambican side. If there had been no such attack, Fengguo would have completed its pre war preparations by now.


    Yes! Look at the posture, the two will quarrel again. Yueze, the landlord, was quite helpless. He waved to Tang Yin and Shao Fang and said, "now is not the time to talk about the dispute between your two countries. I hope the two brothers can focus on the overall situation."


    Shao Fang snorted and said in a deep voice, "the safety of Mo is the biggest overall situation for this king!"


    Yueze''s old face sank and was about to speak. At this time, Xiao Xuan raised his hand and stopped him. Then he smiled leisurely, say: "I know that there are many worries in the hearts of all the princes, and I have carefully considered this issue... Well, this Crusade Against Treason, the countries sent troops together, and the princes participated together. When we get together, we don''t have to worry about who will do things secretly. If something unfortunate happens, we can solve it face-to-face. I promise I won''t be partial to anyone He can''t be the first king of injustice! "


    His remarks are mainly aimed at the belligerent Tang Yin, and can also dispel Shaofang''s concerns.


    Sure enough, Shao Fang stood up and said, "I''m relieved that brother Xiao said so, but I don''t know whether the princes agree with brother Xiao''s idea."


    "The king has no objection." Yue Ze and Li Xin said in unison. Then, everyone''s eyes fell on Tang Yin''s face and waited for him to make a statement.


    Tang Yin really wanted to annex the state of Mo and coveted the vast territory of the state of Mo, but he could also distinguish the importance of things. Since the kings had the intention to join hands to attack Li Hong, the state of Feng should certainly raise both hands in favor of it. The great thing should be discussed later.


    He sank y ¨ª n for a moment, got up and said, "well, brother Xiao is the master of everything."


    As soon as he said his position, lingshuang also stood up and agreed.


    Seeing that all the five kings had accepted his opinion, Xiao Xuan smiled and nodded his head: "OK! Then, the king has decided this matter with the Lord! The six countries of Chuan, Feng, an, Mo, Huan and Y joined hands. The six kings led the troops of the six countries to jointly fight against the state of Zhen. In this war, they vowed to kill the rebels and d''ang pacify the bandits. In order to avoid future troubles, there will be no more state of Zhen in the world in the future!"


    Ah? The crowd took a breath and listened to the meaning. Xiao Xuan not only wanted to drive Li Hong out of office, but also to destroy Zhen state.


    With the joint strength of the six countries, it is certainly no problem to destroy the state of Zhen, but there is one thing that kings have to consider, that is, who will the territory of the state of Zhen belong to after the destruction of Zhen?


    There are three countries bordering the state of Zhen, namely, Chuan, Huan and an, while Feng, Mo and y are not adjacent to the state of Zhen, so it is difficult to divide the territory.


    In this regard, Shao Fang was the first to stand up and say, "it is certainly feasible to destroy Zhen, and Li Hong also suffered for himself. However, brother Xiao, how should the land of Zhen be divided after destroying Zhen?"


    "Since the six countries are sending troops together, it is natural that the six countries should be divided equally!" Xiao Xuan took it for granted.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 244

    What a six country split! Feng, Mo, Yu and Zhen are not adjacent at all. They are either separated by Huan or an. The Feng state in the north and Zhen state in the southwest are further away. Even if they are divided into territories, how to manage them?


    Lingshuang clenched her fist. She didn''t understand Xiao Xuan''s intention until now. The reason why he came to Feng, Mo and Yu made it clear that he let the three countries do white work. It''s not necessary to guess the degree of an and Huan''s fear of the state of Sichuan. After destroying Zhen, the state of Sichuan took the most advantage.


    Xiao Xuan wanted to annex the state of Zhen, but he didn''t dare to say it clearly. He took the other five countries to work with him. He also found a justifiable and impeccable excuse to seek rebellion for the son of heaven and help the way of justice.


    In the battle of destroying Zhen, the losses were shared equally among the six countries, and the last cheap country was monopolized by Sichuan. How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Lingshuang''s face became more and more ugly. The little hand under the table held more and more tightly, and the joints gradually turned white because of excessive force.


    Tang Yin, who was sitting next to her, saw her reaction, and he could understand that he could not bear to see Xiao Xuan, who was seemingly gentle but full of calculations, but now it was unwise to turn against Xiao Xuan openly.


    He quietly stretched out his hand and wrapped lingshuang''s small fist.


    The latter was surprised, turned his head and looked at him in surprise. Tang Yin sat there, motionless, with a faint smile on his face. But under the table, he secretly disguised her fingers and quickly wrote two words in the palm of his hand: learn from me.


    Lingshuang is also a very clever girl. She knows what Tang Yin means at once. She took a deep breath and pressed her anger again and again.


    Tang Yin and lingshuang can pretend to be dumb, but Shaofang can''t stand it. He burst out laughing and said, "brother Xiao, my mo country is thousands of miles away from Zhen country. Even if I get the territory of Zhen country, how do you want me to govern it?"


    Xiao Xuan had already figured out the wording and said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. If Mo is located in the north and can''t manage the divided territory of Zhen state, Sichuan can manage it on its behalf. Sichuan doesn''t take a penny or a grain of tax and grain every year, and sends them all to mo. what does Shao think?"


    "This..." if so, it''s acceptable. Shao Fang turned his eyes and said with a smile, "brother Xiao Wang is still considerate. Let''s do it according to brother Wang''s meaning!"


    Xiao Xuan also said to Tang Yin and lingshuang: "of course, Feng and Yu are the same as mo. after the destruction of Zhen, the divided territory will be temporarily managed by Sichuan, and the tax and grain will be sent to you..."


    This time, without waiting for him to finish, Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "brother Xiao, I don''t think it''s right."


    Hearing the speech, everyone frowned and whispered. Tang Yin was so brave that he dared to openly disagree with the king of Sichuan.


    He continued: "for the sake of the emperor''s rebellion, our country does not ask for return. As for the division of territory, the Lord does not need to consider the country of wind, and our country of wind abstains automatically. The territory that should have been divided in the country of wind should be divided equally by the Lord of wind!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present unconsciously opened their mouths. Even Xiao Xuan didn''t expect Tang Yin to give up dividing the territory of Zhenguo. It''s incredible. How could Tang Yin be so generous?


    Lingshuang, who is on the same front as Tang Yin, is also full of inexplicability. The conditions of the king of Sichuan are good. The state of Sichuan manages the divided territory on behalf of Tang Yin, and returns taxes and grain products every year. This is also a lot of income!


    Although Tang Yin has never been to the state of Zhen, he also knows something about the state of Zhen. Zhen has a vast land and few people, and most of them are barren land. There is a shit tax and grain production. In addition, the state of Sichuan should manage the distribution of land on its behalf. It''s easy to want to fake. Although it sounds good, he doesn''t take any money and doesn''t collect any particles. In fact, the tax and grain production of land distribution don''t all depend on the words of the state of Sichuan? He can give you as much as he wants. When Xiao Xuan doesn''t want to give you a penny in the future, what can you do with him?


    Rather than being controlled by others, it''s better to be generous. Don''t divide the land at all and take the opportunity to strive for the greatest interests from other aspects.


    Xiao Xuan didn''t know what Tang Yin was thinking. He asked suspiciously, "brother Tang really doesn''t want to share the land of Zhenguo?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin answered simply.


    Hearing him reconfirm, Xiao Xuan''s doubts were gradually replaced by a smile. He was about to speak, Tang Yin continued: "of course, China''s Fengguo can''t send troops in vain, spend food and pay, try to increase casualties and do business at a loss. The Fengguo gives up the fief on the condition that everything seized by Fengjun in the battle against Zhen belongs to Fengguo, while everything seized by other countries is finally taken out and shared equally with Fengguo."


    After Xiao Xuan and others listened, they all felt unable to cry or laugh. They didn''t know whether to say that Tang Yin was smart or to scold him for being stupid.


    No matter how much booty is captured, it must have a certain amount, but not for land distribution. It can produce money and grain year by year, which can make the country profit for many years. Can it be compared with the only booty captured in World War I?


    This is obviously a deal for the wind kingdom to suffer losses. Now Tang Yin himself puts forward it. How can people object? The kings look at each other, and then nod in response: "I fully accept the proposal of the younger brother of the Tang Dynasty, and we will do it according to the younger brother of the Tang Dynasty. The wind kingdom does not divide the land. We will share the spoils equally with the wind kingdom!"


    Tang Yin smiled and arched her hands and said, "thank you for taking care of brother Wang!" While talking, he quietly kicked lingshuang''s little foot under the table to make her remember what she had just reminded her.


    It''s obviously a loss, but Tang Yin has to do it. Lingshuang doesn''t understand what he thinks. But Tang Yin''s fool? Of course not, and on the contrary, when he is smart, he is better than a ghost, and he won''t do anything at a loss.


    With her understanding of Tang Yin and unspeakable trust, lingshuang said to the kings in a muddle headed way: "our jade country also chooses to give up the division of land like the wind country, as long as the spoils of war."


    Yes! Another fool! It''s true that birds of a feather flock together. Tang Yin and lingshuang can get married. It can be said that they are "made in heaven".


    At this time, even Xiao Xuan, who was so calm, laughed, Nodded and said, "well, as sister Lingwang wishes! Since Feng and Yu have given up sharing the land, after the destruction of Zhen, the territory of Zhen will be divided equally by Chuan, an, Huan and Mo. of course, to be fair, all the spoils seized by Feng and Yu belong to the two countries themselves, and the spoils of the other four countries will be divided equally with Feng and Yu. Do you have any objection?"


    "No!"


    "Yes! That''s it!"


    The kings had no objection, and the matter was settled accordingly. Subsequently, the six kings held consultations on the details of the battle of destroying Zhen, including the time of sending troops, the number of sending troops, the deployed legions, logistics, supplies and so on.


    Time passed quickly. When the people decided on the major details, the sky was already dark. Seeing that all the kings were tired, Yueze immediately asked everyone to take a seat in the main hall of the palace and drink together.


    In the main hall, the banquet has already been arranged. The main seat in the middle is the throne of the son of heaven. No one dares to sit. The kings sit on both sides one after another, and the ministers they bring are lined up downward.


    The banquet atmosphere was lively. Even Shao Fang, who was in a bad mood recently, had a good time eating and drinking.


    Although Tang Yin split the five counties of Tamo country, he suffered a great loss in the destruction of Zhen this time. He took the jade country to give up the division of land, which could be cheaper for Tamo, Sichuan, an and Huan.


    There are 21 counties in the vast country of Zhen, which are divided equally among the four countries. At least five counties can be divided. The five counties separated from Mo country have been made up at once. How can Shaofang not be excited? Getting the five counties of the state of Zhen will make the state of Mo like a tiger add wings. It is not difficult for the state of Mo to raise enough troops and work hard to recapture the divided five counties. At that time, it is time for the state of Mo to fight back against the wind state. Shao Fang calculated silently in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more proud he was, and the smile on his face deepened.


    The banquet went smoothly. The kings ate wine and vegetables while talking and laughing. When most of the wine and vegetables were eaten, Yueze clapped his hands and called the dancers who had already been arranged to dance for the kings.


    Anguo''s wealth is famous among other countries. Even the dancers wear gold and silver and dress up gracefully and nobly. In addition, they are selected young girls who dance in the hall and make everyone intoxicated.


    At the end of the dance music, Yueze slapped again. The dancers automatically and consciously dispersed and threw themselves into the arms of the kings.


    Tang Yin doesn''t like strangers close, especially in Anguo. He must always be careful. When the two dancers lean towards him from left to right, Tang Yin waved his arm and pushed the two women away.


    The two maidservants of Tang Yin were surprised and asked, "how did he offend the two maidens in the heart?"


    The second daughter was so frightened that she turned pale that she quickly knelt to the ground and kowtowed repeatedly.


    Tang Yin smiled leisurely and said to Yue Ze, "brother Yue misunderstood. She is very good."


    "Why did brother Tang..."


    "With his wife here, how dare the king embrace him?" Tang Yin glanced at the lingshuang at hand as he spoke. Sometimes he has to admit that lingshuang can really save him a lot of trouble.


    If he doesn''t mention it himself, people almost forget that he and lingshuang have already become husband and wife. Yueze also suddenly patted his round head, laughed and said, "Oh, this is my king''s negligence, sin, sin!" Then he smiled at lingshuang and said, "sister Lingwang, don''t be surprised that the king has some improper arrangements!"


    Lingshuang said with a strong smile, "how can it be! Brother Yue is polite." While talking, she didn''t forget to stare at Tang Yin quietly and warn him not to push anything on her.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 245

    When the dinner was over, the kings stayed directly in the palace, and Yueze had arranged their accommodation early.


    Tang Yin is arranged in a courtyard not far from the main hall. It is not large, but there are many main rooms and wing rooms. It was also very quiet and spotless. The bed was specially thickened and lay soft on it.


    Although this is only a palace that has not been occupied for a long time, the conditions inside are much better than Tang Yin''s palace.


    When he returned to his residence, he had just drunk two mouthfuls of tea. Before his ass was hot, the spirit cream arrived. After meeting, lingshuang opened m ¨¦ n to see the mountain and asked, "why not divide the land of Zhenguo, just the booty?"


    Tang Yin was happy and asked, "do you think you can really make a profit in the land division of Zhenguo?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "Of course!" Tang Yin sneered and said, "it''s said to divide the land. In fact, the final control is in the hands of the state of Sichuan. Now it''s necessary. It''s definitely a trouble in the future. The king of Sichuan can take this as a threat to force you and our two countries to submit or even surrender!"


    "If so, don''t divide the land when it''s a big deal." Lingshuang said disapprovingly.


    "You think too simply." Tang Yin shook her head and said: "A country''s territory is not something you can give up if you want to. It''s easy to take it and the whole country is happy. But once you want to give it up, it will cause domestic discontent. The people will also complain that the monarch is weak and incompetent and has done something humiliating to the national system. Other countries will take advantage of it and make fun of it. At that time, as a monarch, you and I will be in the country The situation at home and abroad will be very difficult and lose face. "


    After he said this, lingshuang also took a breath. She didn''t think about it. She only thought of the benefits of land distribution, not as far as Tang Yin expected.


    Seeing her thinking, Tang Yin continued: "In addition, the country of Zhen is vast and sparsely populated, and its national strength is very weak. If it had not implemented the policy of all the people are soldiers, the military strength of the country of Zhen would be the weakest among the countries. What taxes and food products are there in the territory of the country of Zhen? Even if you and I can be divided into two or three counties in the end, the income will be pitiful. Instead of accepting a burden that has no sweetness, it''s better to take advantage of the time when the countries destroy Zhen Make a profit. "


    Lingshuang gradually accepted Tang Yin''s view. She said with a bitter smile: "brother Wang also said that Zhenguo is weak and its national strength is limited. Even if you and our two armies work hard to collect and scrape, I''m afraid you can''t get anything."


    Tang Yin smiled up and asked, "what do you think is the most valuable thing in Zhenguo?"


    What is the most valuable thing in Zhenguo? Is there any treasure in Zhenguo other than gold, silver and jewelry?


    She looked at Tang Yin with dull eyes and didn''t quite understand what he meant. The latter said meaningfully: "if sister Wang only sees those dead things in her eyes, no matter how much money the Y army can plunder this time, it will be a great loss."


    "Brother Wang means..."


    "In my eyes, the most valuable person in Zhenguo is man!" With that, Tang Yin yawned, looked up and down at lingshuang maliciously, smiled and asked, "I''m sleepy. Does sister Wang want to sleep with her husband for the night?"


    Tang Yin thought too fast. As soon as he got to the point of the problem, he immediately jumped to the matter of men NV. Lingshuang was stunned for a while and then recovered. He was angry and funny. He glared at him fiercely, didn''t speak anymore, and turned away in silence.


    Until she returned to her residence, Tang Yin''s words echoed in her mind. Yes, the most valuable people in Zhenguo are indeed people. The long-standing system of all soldiers has already made the individual x ¨¬ ng of the people of Zhenguo very strong. Even children under the age of 10 are good at riding and sh ¨¨. The terror of Zhenjun is even more famous. Among all countries, the only one who can compete with the wind army in individual combat is Zhenjun, which is brave, good at fighting, extremely cruel and not afraid of death. The strength of Zhenguo lies in its army.


    Is Tang Yin reminding himself to catch more prisoners of Zhen state, bring them back to his own country and cultivate a legion of Zhen people belonging to his own country? Lingshuang nodded secretly, with a sense of enlightenment. At the same time, she also secretly screamed in her heart.


    Liu Wang has a browsing address:

 V2.Chapter 246

    The armies of the six countries have changed and gathered in Anguo one after another. Zhenguo is not blind or deaf. Of course, it is also aware of it. (bar)


    After hearing this, Li Hong''s first reaction was to immediately find the Minister of the state of Sichuan in Beijing and ask what happened to the changes in various countries.


    Shangjing has always been occupied by Sichuan and Zhen. The Minister of Sichuan who stayed in Shangjing was named Zhou Qi, a civil servant of Sanpin. Zhou Qi certainly knows why there are changes in various countries, but he deliberately pretends to be confused in front of Li Hong. He looks at a loss and says he doesn''t know.


    Li Hong was skeptical about his words, and then wrote a letter to Xiao Xuan. After all, the changes of the armies of various countries also include the state of Sichuan. Zhou Qi didn''t know, so Xiao Xuan couldn''t and didn''t know?


    His letter spread like a stone sinking into the sea without response. Now Xiao Xuan has completely drawn a line with Li Hong. Of course, it is impossible to write him any reply.


    Li Hong was a little flustered when he couldn''t receive the reply. He also had a premonition that things were not very good. The changes of the armies of the six countries were probably aimed at his claim to the emperor. However, the reason why he became emperor was that Xiao Xuan encouraged him. How can he turn his face and refuse to recognize people now?


    Li Hong is not reconciled. He writes a letter to Xiao Xuan again and asks questions in the letter.


    As a result, this time he didn''t wait for Xiao Xuan''s reply. Instead, he waited for the emperor''s angry denunciation. The armies of the six countries gathered together to the country of an. At this juncture, the emperor''s warning was issued again. Now even fools can see what''s going on.


    The ministers of the state of Zhen came to Li Hong one after another and made it clear to him that the assembly of the armies of the six countries was directed at the state of Zhen. What we need to do now is to step down from the throne as soon as possible and apologize to the emperor. They said that calling the emperor was just a confused move for a time, and maybe there is room for maneuver.


    If Li Hong didn''t become emperor, it would be easy for him to get rid of the idea of becoming emperor. But now that he has become emperor, let alone that he doesn''t want to abdicate. Even if he does, I''m afraid he won''t come to a good end.


    Li Hong didn''t accept the advice of the ministers, but he was not stupid. He didn''t dare to stay in Shangjing. He quietly fled back to China with the Minister of civil and military affairs of ganzhen country, leaving his third son Li Ting and fourth son Li Yu to take charge of the government on his behalf.


    As soon as his front foot fled back to zhendu Xitang, millions of Allied troops gathered in Anguo launched a thunderous attack on Shangjing.


    Since Li Hong became emperor, the garrison of the state of Sichuan in Shangjing has been completely withdrawn. Now the garrison in Shangjing is basically Zhenjun, which is nearly 50000 people from top to bottom.


    Although Zhenjun is brave and good at fighting, and everyone is not afraid of death. When they go to the battlefield, they are the same as madmen, but after all, there are too few troops, and Shangjing is too big. 50000 Zhenjun still has a chance to defend a small city, but it is really powerless to defend such a large Shangjing city.


    The Allied forces of the six countries were divided into six routes, attacking and besieging Shangjing from six directions. In the urban defense war, the Zhen army is concerned about the front, not the back, not the left, not the right, the troops are stretched, and the situation is completely passive.


    The fighting time between the two sides was not long. 50000 Zhen troops were defeated by the coalition forces of the six countries, and the urban defense was broken one after another. The remaining Zhen troops had no choice but to retreat to the palace.


    The orthodox Imperial Palace in Beijing is not comparable to the miscellaneous Imperial Palace in Yancheng. It is a large circular mountain covering a vast area. Even if the remaining Zhenjun wanted to defend the palace, it was not easy.


    Shangguan yuanrang is the vanguard of the Feng army, general Wu Rui is the vanguard of the Sichuan army, Zhang Ben is the fierce general of the an army, Yan Hui, who is defeated by thousands of people in Huan, and Mo asked. The vanguard officers of the five armies alone are hard for the Zhenjun army to resist. Besides the five generals, there are more than a million troops.


    Zhen Jun, who retreated to the palace, retreated again and again, from the bottom of the palace to the top. In the end, even Li Hong''s fourth son, Li Yu, was killed, and Li Ting, the third son, led about 5000 disabled and defeated soldiers to the top of the mountain.


    By this time, the six armies had joined forces and would fight one family. Looking down from the top of the mountain, there were a sea of people everywhere. The soldiers and horses of various countries gathered together. It was like ants, covering the huge imperial palace from top to bottom.


    By this time, the overall situation had been decided, but Li Ting would rather die than surrender. In fact, from the beginning of the war to the present, no one of the Zhenjun army has surrendered. Except for the only 5000 people left, all the other Zhenjun army have died in the war.


    Not to mention that the soldiers below refused to surrender, even Li Ting and Li Yu, who were princes, reported their determination to break jade rather than complete it.


    The last battle between the two sides lasted only half an hour. The Allied forces of the six countries stepped on corpses all over the ground and attacked the top of the mountain. Unable to bear the humiliation of being captured, Li Ting cut himself with his sword, and all his soldiers were killed.


    The Zhenguo forces left behind in Shangjing were completely eliminated. Then, the Allied forces of the six countries launched a major looting of the imperial palace. Now, there are no treasures left in the palace. Yan Zhun took all the precious treasures away when he fled. Later, Chuanzhen allied forces entered Beijing and looted the remaining treasures in the palace again. However, there are still some treasures in the palace that are not easy to take away. Apart from others, the imperial chairs made by Li Hong alone are made of pure gold. The soldiers of the Allied forces of the six countries cut the imperial chairs with swords and saw them. They simply divided the imperial chairs into countless pieces. Many soldiers'' arms are filled with gold nuggets. In addition, for some buildings inlaid with gold and silver in the Imperial Palace, people can scrape and move as soon as they can.


    A good imperial palace. After the Allied forces of the six countries retreat, there is only a mess and devastation.


    In order to humiliate Li Hong, Li Xin also specially ordered Li Ting and Li Yu''s head to be cut off and sent to Zhenguo.


    At ordinary times, Huan state is the one who listens to the words of Zhen state most. Everything follows the lead of Zhen state. Li Hong says to go east, but Li Xin doesn''t dare to say to go west. Now Huan state has joined the alliance against Zhen state. On the contrary, it has become the most vicious to Zhen state. Even the bodies of Li Hong''s two dead sons are unwilling to let go. This is human nature. The longer it is repressed, the stronger the revenge heart.


    The Allied forces of the six countries were quite polite to the people in Beijing. There was no large-scale looting or indiscriminate killing of innocent people, but they were not so polite to the concubines and maids who Li Hong did not take away. Hundreds of people, old and young, were all divided into various armies and acted as military prostitutes to be played with by others.


    After a short rest in Shangjing, the Sixth Army began to march towards the mainland of Zhenguo again.


    To open the door of Zhenguo, we must first win Canglin County, which borders Shangjing. To win Canglin County, we must open the two checkpoints of customs clearance and Beijing customs.


    These two checkpoints are located on two roads respectively, which is also the only way to Guping and Xinfeng counties from the west of CangLin county.


    The Allied forces of the six countries can choose to take only one route to forge ahead with Xitang, the capital of the state of Zhen, but now the morale of the Allied forces of the six countries is booming. They don''t want to just capture the capital of the state of Zhen, but intend to capture the whole territory of the state of Zhen and take the opportunity to plunder more booty and collect more money.


    The coalition troops were temporarily stationed ten miles away from the customs clearance. After the Chinese Army''s account was set up, six kings Xiao Xuan, Tang Yin, Yue Ze, Li Xin, Shaofang and lingshuang gathered in the account to discuss how to win the two key points of customs clearance and Beijing customs.


    Yueze took the lead in opening his mouth and said, "I think so. Our coalition troops are divided into two routes, one for access and the other for Beijing."


    Li Xin shook her head and objected: "when the troops are integrated, our coalition is powerful. It''s unwise to divide the troops to fight. In my opinion, our army can take the method of breaking each one, first through the customs and then through the Beijing customs."


    Tang Yin nodded secretly after listening. Li Xin still knew some ways to use the army. Other princes also agreed: "what king Li said is reasonable, but I can''t send millions of troops to the battlefield together. Which army should be sent to attack first?"


    "This is simple!" Li Xin didn''t think about it and said, "the six armies draw one Corps each. As the former army, our princes can lead the other six Corps. As the rear army, the former army will win the best. If we fail to win the customs clearance, it''s not too late for us to lead the rear army to provide assistance!"


    "Good! This is a good way. The six armies will send 100000 soldiers and men each, fair, reasonable and impartial. Let''s make a decision!" Yueze grinned and laughed.


    Shao Fang sneered in his heart and scolded an idiot, but his mouth agreed with him: "in the opinion of brother Li!"


    Xiao Xuan secretly rolled his eyes and joined forces to attack the city, and it was still the cooperation of the six armies. Have all the armies cooperated before? On the battlefield, the enemy will not give you a chance to run in. If you make a mistake, you may suffer a fatal blow from the enemy. If you fight according to Li Xin''s method, even if you can win the customs clearance, your loss will not be too small.


    If he was dissatisfied, he didn''t want to say it himself. Instead, he turned around and asked Tang Yin with a smile: "brother Tang, do you think the view of brother Li is feasible?"


    Shit! Tang Yin murmured in his heart. He also thought of the problem Xiao Xuan thought of. He smiled calmly, say: "Instead of attacking the city together, it''s better to mobilize 200000 troops of one country to fight alone. Even if there is a loss, it is also the loss of one army. The other five armies are still there. There will be another hard battle, and all armies can take turns to fight. The country of Zhen is so big that the battle can not be completed in one day. There is no one who takes advantage of and loses when all armies go out in turns. What do you think of brother and sister Wang?"


    That''s another way. No one who can be a prince is a fool. Everyone knows that there is a great hidden danger of cooperation when the six countries fight together, but the kings are afraid of losing, so they agree with Li Xin''s bad idea. Now Tang Yin puts forward that the six armies take turns to fight, which is just what they want. The kings look at each other and say in unison: "this method of brother Tang is very good!"


    Xiao Xuan finally smiled on his face and asked, "since the public has no opinion, who is willing to fight this battle?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Wang Yueze of an stood up and said, "brother Xiao, give the first battle to an Jun!"


    Oh! Everyone was stunned. It''s really new that an Jun, who has always been weak and timid and afraid of death, should take the lead.


    Xiao Xuan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "good! By the way, please send out the siege weapons of all armies to assist the army and fight this first battle. The first battle is won, the battle is won, and there can be no loss in this battle!"


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 247

    Xiao Xuan hoped that an Jun could win, but Yue Ze didn''t understand his kindness. He waved his hand and said, "brother Xiao, an Jun doesn''t have a lot of siege equipment. It''s enough to deal with the mere customs clearance."


    He spoke with full confidence, and Xiao Xuan didn''t insist. As long as he could win, he could play as Yue Ze wanted.


    Yueze boasted in public. After leaving the account of the Chinese army, he immediately returned to the camp of the Angolan army.


    When he saw his subordinates, he suddenly made a 180 degree turn. He put forward clear requirements for the generals under his command. If you can fight this war, you can fight it. If you can''t fight it, you can fight it immediately and thoroughly, in order to minimize your losses.


    The generals understood and nodded their heads to show their understanding.


    Before the war, an army led by Yueze held the idea of preserving strength, not to mention that the opponent was Zhen army. Even if it was just a group of grass-roots bandits, driven by this idea, whether they could win or not was two theories.


    Soon, the 200000 Angolan troops left the coalition camp and went straight to the customs clearance ten miles away.


    Without words on the road, an Jun successfully arrived outside the customs clearance city. Although customs clearance is a checkpoint, its area is about the same as that of a small city. Because it is a military facility, there are no people in the checkpoint. In addition to barracks or barracks, it seems a little empty.


    Tongguan city wall is not high, at best about three feet. Because it has been built for a long time and has never been renovated, the city wall also looks dilapidated, and large cracks appear in many places.


    Looking up at the wall, the number of Zhen troops is quite large. Standing on it, they are dense and can''t distinguish the number. According to the intelligence of the coalition forces, there are more than 30000 defenders at the customs clearance, which is far from the 200000 Angolan troops.


    Yue Zeyou personally supervised the war, looked at the direction of customs clearance and grinned secretly. The intelligence said that there were 30000 Zhen troops in customs clearance. How can you see that the Zhen troops on the city wall look like tens of thousands of people? Is it your intelligence wrong?


    He was at sixes and sevens in his heart and asked the surrounding generals, "who wants to meet the Zhenjun first and try the depth of the enemy?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Liu Chong, the partial General of the an army, hurried his horse out, came to Yueze, bowed his hand and said, "king, the last general is willing to take the lead!"


    Yueze nodded and said, "at present, the strength of Zhenjun is unknown. General Liu should be more careful."


    "The end will understand!" Liu Chong promised, drove his horse out of the formation, reined in the war horse in an arrow field outside the customs clearance, and asked the enemy to scold the formation at the head of the city.


    After a short time, the gate of customs clearance was opened, and two thousand people rushed out of it. The leader, general Zhen, came straight to Liu with a long gun. The Zhen general, named Chen Guan, is the Deputy General of customs clearance. After communicating with Liu Chong, the two horses staggered and fought together.


    The two of them came and went. They only played for more than ten rounds. Liu Chong was careless and was shot by Chen Guan under his horse. Before he could get up from the ground, Chen Guan urged his horse to come forward, picked up the gun and dropped it. Liu Chong was directly killed on the ground.


    Watching the battle, Yueze watched Liu Chong Die miserably in the hands of general Zhen, and his face sank instantly.


    Zhong''an generals are sad and angry. They are not satisfied. They ask for orders one after another and want to fight to the death with Zhen generals. Yueze waved and said, "there''s no need to fight alone. Pass the king''s order and the whole army will attack the city!"


    At his command, 200000 Angolan troops moved up and down.


    While the siege regiment was advancing, the riprap machine already arranged by the Angolan army began to start. Yueze didn''t use the siege weapons of other countries. He didn''t trust it, but the siege weapons of the Angolan army are indeed many.


    Anguo has nothing else. It has a lot of money. There are countless siege equipment. There are nearly 2000 stone riprap machines alone. The sky is covered with stone bullets.


    Just a round of attack, the city walls of customs clearance have blossomed everywhere. Many Zhen troops who can''t dodge have been smashed down the city walls in groups and broken to pieces. There are also many city walls collapsed and devastated by stone bullets.


    Under the crazy attack of the Angolan army''s riprap machine, the Angolan siege infantry pushed into the range of customs clearance in an orderly manner. At this time, countless Zhen troops gathered on the head of the city against the falling stone bullets from time to time, and fought hard to put arrows outside the city.


    The rain of arrows fell into the camp of the Angolan army, followed by a clanging sound of iron collision, and the residual arrows falling on the ground spread all over the ground.


    The equipment of the Angolan army is the most sophisticated among other countries. Even the most ordinary soldiers wear extremely hard and refined steel armor. In addition, they all have heavy steel shields in their hands. The threat of long-distance arrow shooting to the Angolan army is really not great.


    However, as the distance between the two sides approached, the Anjun riprap machine stopped firing, and the Zhenjun at the head of the city finally stood firm and could concentrate on shooting at the Anjun outside the city. At this time, the Anjun''s armor could not play a perfect protective role.


    Outside the customs clearance City, the wailing sound of arrows in the an army camp rises and falls one after another. The rolling wood, stone and hot oil falling from the city have caused great damage to the an army soldiers.


    When the Angolan army set up a ladder and began to climb and charge towards the city, their armor became their heaviest burden.


    Dozens of kilograms of armor were hung on them, making them appear extremely slow in the process of climbing. Zhen Jun seized the opportunity and shot and smashed an Jun. after more than half an hour of fighting, an Jun didn''t step half a step to the head of the city, but an Jun''s corpses outside the city began to pile up.


    Yueze is worried while watching. If he continues to fight like this, even if his own side can conquer the customs clearance, he will have to suffer heavy losses. It''s better to leave the hard bone of customs clearance to others. Thinking of this, he ordered the left and right generals to call off the troops as soon as possible and can''t fight any more.


    Before the war, he had reminded the security generals that they were ready to retreat at any time, but now the battle was about to withdraw before an hour, isn''t it too fast?


    However, Yueze is the king, and his words will not dare not fail. The security forces stopped fighting and a series of gongs sounded at the same time.


    As soon as the security soldiers who are attacking the city in front listen to Mingjin behind, they no longer love the war. The rear army changes to the front army, and the whole army retreats.


    Although it was easy for them to advance, when they retreated, they were chased and shot by the Zhen army. The arrow array continued to shoot from the back of the Angolan army. Thousands of Angolan soldiers were shot and killed in the process of retreat alone.


    The security forces came and withdrew quickly. After a so-called siege, the casualties of the security forces were less than 10000, and the whole army returned to the coalition camp.


    Yue Ze went directly to the Zhongjun tent. After seeing the kings waiting for news, he drank two mouthfuls of tea before opening his mouth, Then he gasped and added, "our intelligence is wrong. The Zhen army in the customs clearance city is far more than 30000. Our army soldiers are bloody and can''t attack for a long time. In the end, the damage is too great and we have to withdraw back temporarily! But you don''t have to worry. After the bloody battle just now, the Zhen army also suffered heavy losses..."


    Before he finished, Xiao Xuan fiercely stood up.


    It took only two hours before and after the ANN army left the camp and returned. I''m afraid it took about half an hour to attack the city. It''s nonsense to talk about not being able to attack for a long time and heavy casualties.


    Seeing Xiao Xuan''s face gloomy and ugly, Yueze was scared to shrink his neck, trembled to put down his tea cup, hung his head, and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    His eyes swept fiercely from him. Xiao Xuan looked at the other kings and asked, "who else is willing to lead the army to attack the customs?"


    It was Li Xin who asked to fight this time. He also saw that the Anjun who had just fought did not exert all his strength at all. It is estimated that he swayed in front of the customs clearance door and ran back. In this way, he can easily pass the customs when he comes back. Why didn''t his Huan army rush to go?


    After an Jun went out for two hours, Huan Jun was faster. He retreated after more than an hour. His words were almost the same as those of Yueze. There were more than 30000 customs clearance guards and tenacious resistance. In addition, customs clearance was dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Huan Jun was really powerless.


    First Yueze, then Lixin. Their words almost made everyone''s nose crooked. Is this a war? It''s nonsense.


    Lingshuang sighed secretly and turned to look at Tang Yin at the right hand. The latter also showed a mocking smile and was greatly disappointed with the coalition forces of the six countries.


    The current situation made him think of the scene when the 18th route princes in the Three Kingdoms attacked Dong Zhuo. The princes had their own ghosts and selfish intentions, and finally came back with a big defeat.


    However, at that time, Dong Zhuo was strong and the princes were weak. Now their situation is different. The six countries are strong and Zhen country is weak. But the powerful six countries and more than a million coalition forces can''t even fight a small customs clearance. This is not only ridiculous, but also a kind of humiliation.


    If you cooperate with such stupid princes, you will be so angry that you will be killed by them.


    When the kings were discussing who should fight next, Tang Yin suddenly said, "I''d better divide my troops and fight!"


    "Ah?" The kings were all stunned. Yue Ze and Li Xin asked in unison, "when we discussed earlier, brother Wang of Tang also said that it was beneficial to join the army. Why now he says he wants to divide the army?"


    It is advantageous to join forces on the premise that everyone has no selfishness. Now all kings are afraid of big losses and losses. How can we fight this war?


    Tang Yin was too lazy to explain or complain about the kings, To put it bluntly: "I have a proposal. The Allied troops will march to Xitang, the capital of the state of Zhen, in three ways. Feng Jun and Yu Jun will go through the customs, enter Guping County, and then take Xitang. Sichuan Jun and Mo Jun can go all the way, go through Jingguan, enter Xinfeng County, and then forge ahead in the West. Xi Tang, an Jun and Huan Jun can be together, temporarily serving as the rear army, that is, the backup of the first two armies. If there is a need, go to reinforce there, It can also support the logistics supplies of the first two armies. What do you think? "


    "This..." Shao Fang pondered and didn''t speak immediately. Xiao Xuan rubbed his chin and meditated. Yue Ze and Li Xin were happy. They let themselves be backup and didn''t have to rush in front. Of course, it''s the best.


    Fearing that others would disagree with him, the two of them scrambled to be the rear army and repeatedly said, "brother Tang''s strategy is very good!"


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 248

    Tang Yin scoffed at Yue Ze and Li Xin. They can be called a pair of mallets. Since you don''t want to fight, what are you doing in Zhenguo? If there is no war, where can there be booty to rob? Without war, recruits are recruits all their life. How to improve the combat effectiveness of the Legion? No wonder the two armies of an and Huan were defeated by the plain army and the Sanshui army. With such stupid monarchs, the generals in the army are not very clever.


    Now, Xiao Xuan also understands that Yueze and Li Xin have too much selfishness. Cooperating with them will only drag others down. It is most appropriate to let the two armies of an and Huan do backup.


    However, he was not satisfied with the arrangement of Fengyu army and Chuanmo army. He most wanted to join forces with Fengjun. The Sichuan army has fought with the Fengjun army and is well aware of the bravery of the Fengjun army. If we can cooperate with the Fengjun army, the next battle will be very easy. However, on second thought, if Sichuan and wind join forces, then Mo and Yu have to join forces. The two countries have deep grievances and are not very strong in combat power. If we start from the overall situation, such an arrangement is not appropriate.


    After some careful consideration, Xiao Xuan nodded and said, "well, if all the princes have no objection, it''s in the opinion of the younger brother of the Tang Dynasty."


    Lingshuang is willing to cooperate with Tang Yin. As for Shao Fang, it is entirely acceptable for Mo Jun to join the Sichuan army. After all, among the six countries, the Sichuan army is the only one whose combat power is no less than that of the Feng army.


    This time there was no overt and covert struggle or intrigue. The six kings agreed to divide their troops and fight.


    The Allied forces of the six countries are divided into three parts. The Fengyu army and the Mozambican Army take the North Road to fight through the customs, the Chuanmo army and the Mozambican Army take the South Road to fight the Beijing customs, and the security and Huan countries are the rear of the hall and are responsible for ensuring the supply of the whole army.


    After making the decision, the armies began to move in different directions. The Sichuan Mozambique allied army is ready to go south to Jingguan. The second army of anhuan is ready to retreat to meet the supplies and food and grass transported from Anguo.


    After the meeting, Tang Yin and lingshuang returned to the station of the wind army together.


    Entering his camp, Tang Yin took the tea delivered by the maid and drank it without tasting it. Then he threw the cup to the ground, bit his teeth and muttered, "I''m so angry. I''m so angry! I''m so ashamed to be with it!"


    It''s rare to see him so angry, but lingshuang smiled and comforted in a soft voice: "brother Wang, why should he be so angry? This is what was expected long ago! There are many contradictions and intrigues among the six countries, and there are accumulated resentments and mutual distrust. If you work together, you can only get the opposite. It''s the best policy to divide your troops and fight!"


    Tang Yin hum said with a smile: "the hateful thing is Yue Ze and Li Xin. If they don''t interfere and act smart, why don''t we just divide our troops? With the joint efforts of the six countries and millions of troops and horses, we can attack the Yellow Dragon and break the capital of the state of Zhen at one fell swoop!"


    Yeah! Lingshuang also agrees with Tang Yin''s statement, but it''s already here. What''s the use of these? She said, "brother Wang, let''s discuss how to get through the customs now!"


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and pressed the anger burning to his forehead again and again. He looked at the outside sky and said, "it''s getting late. It seems that it''s difficult to do anything today. If you want to fight, you can only wait until tomorrow. Tomorrow, I will lead the wind army to attack and clear the customs, and the jade army can just press behind!"


    Lingshuang raised her eyebrows and asked, "brother Wang thinks that the jade army will drag the wind army back?"


    Tang Yin said, "of course I don''t mean this..."


    "Since Feng Yu has joined forces and wants to attack the city and pull out the stronghold, it is natural that the two armies should work together to fight. Is there a reason why one is desperate in front and the other is watching from the wall behind?" Lingshuang said positively.


    Tang Yin looked at the stubbornness and unconvinced on lingshuang''s small face, puffed a smile, nodded and said, "I made a mistake. OK, tomorrow, you and my armies will attack the city together!"


    What he wants is this kind of atmosphere. Everyone competes for the first and does not fall behind. No matter how much combat effectiveness he can play on the battlefield, as long as he has this strong fighting spirit, and fighting spirit can infect and influence each other.


    The next day, the four armies of Chuan, Mo, an and Huan left the camp of the coalition army one after another. If the camp was large, only 40 armies of Feng and Yu were left.


    However, in Tang Yin''s view, the departure of 800000 troops is tantamount to reducing 800000 troubles and drag, and he doesn''t have to be distracted to figure out what the princes are up to.


    When it was almost noon, Tang Yin and lingshuang ordered the whole army to clean up the camp and move towards customs clearance.


    Fengyu''s 400000 allied troops arrived outside the customs clearance city. Their momentum and military capacity were not comparable to the previous two armies of an and Huan. While the two armies of Feng and Yu were arranging the array, Shangguan yuanrang asked Tang Yin for orders and went to the front of the array to beg the enemy to scold the array, so as to stimulate the enemy to go out of the city for a battle, make a good start for his own side and improve his morale.


    Tang Yin had this intention and immediately agreed. As soon as shangguanyuan rang came out of the Feng army camp, he saw a general also rushed out of the jade army camp on the other side. He knew Shi Xiao, one of the famous generals of the jade country.


    Both of them rushed to the front of the two armies and hit each other. Shi Xiao took the lead in opening his mouth, smiled with a long gun in his arms and said, "general yuan rang is also going to call for war in front of the battle?"


    "Of course!" Shangguan yuan asked him to look up and down at Shi Xiao. He turned his mouth and said with a strange smile, "general Shi, you''d better go back. Under the general''s knife, there has never been a fish in the net, and general Shi has no cheap to pick up behind me."


    Why must you take the lead? Shi Xiao was not satisfied. He didn''t show it on his face. He said with a smile: "since Yuan asked the general to go to war, I can only be the pawn of Yuan asked the general. If the enemy is really powerful, it''s not too late for yuan to let the general fight again."


    Shangguan yuanrang''s face sank immediately after hearing this, and said coldly, "general Shi asked me to do it for you?"


    "No, no! As the saying goes, the great general will suppress the rear array!"


    "I hear you fart!" Shangguan yuan stopped talking and hurried his horse to run to the front of the two armies. Shi Xiao was unwilling to fall behind and ran out at the same time.


    The two came to the front of the two armies almost shoulder to shoulder. Shangguan yuanrang was always arrogant. Of course, he refused to step back. Shi Xiao was also full of anger and dissatisfaction with his arrogance. He sincerely refused to let him stand side by side with Shangguan yuanrang.


    Good! It''s all on my head! Shangguanyuan sneered in his heart. He didn''t look at the stone night on one side. He hummed and said with a smile, "the enemy will come out later. Whoever grabs it will be who!"


    "Yuan reassures the general that although your knife is fast, the gun under you is not too slow!"


    "Good, good, good! I''d like to see how fast your general Shi''s gun can be!"


    Both of them raised their eyes and looked at the city head of the customs clearance, but they said one thing about you and one thing about me.


    After a short time, the gate to pass the Customs was opened. As when an Jun came to scold, he rushed out two thousand soldiers and horses. The leader was Chen Guan.


    Yesterday, he killed an General Liu Chong with one shot, and then Zhen army resisted the successive attacks of an and Huan armies. Chen Guan was also somewhat satisfied and thought of belittling the enemy. Today, Feng Yu and the two armies joined hands to attack, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Seeing that two soldiers of the enemy came to the front of the two armies, he immediately asked general Hou Chi for orders and went out of the city to fight with the enemy general.


    He had made a good start yesterday. Hou Chi didn''t think much and agreed immediately.


    Let''s talk about Chen Guan. After leaving the city, he urged his horse to rush to the official yuan rang and Shi Xiao. At the same time, he shouted loudly, "I''m Chen Guan, deputy general of customs clearance. Which one of you is not afraid of death and will fight me first?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard two strange cries of "ow, ow" coming from the opposite side. The two generals of Fengyu rushed towards him like hungry tigers seeing lambs.


    When the two armies called for battle in front of the battle, they were single generals to single generals in both directions, while the Fengyu coalition army rushed up to them at once. Even if Chen Guan was very confident in his strength, he couldn''t help being surprised and his face changed.


    While covering the spirit armor and reifying the long gun in his hand, he shouted to the two enemy generals who rushed over: "do you want to bully more and less?"


    If no one answers him, Shangguan yuanrang and Shixiao are trying to hurry up for fear of being robbed by the other party.


    Chen Guan screamed bitterly. He knew that the Fengyu coalition army would fight two to one. He should bring more helpers when he left the city.


    Now he regretted that there was still time. In a hurry, he shook his spirit gun, waved his arm and threw out a spirit chaos? The wind, attack the two enemy generals coming face to face.


    His psychic disorder? Wind is no threat to Shangguan yuanrang and Shixiao. The two of them also released spiritual chaos in the rush? The wind easily dissolved Chen Guan''s killing move, and many spirit blades continued to shoot at Chen guanfei.


    Chen Guan was scared out of his wits and hurried to show his spiritual chaos again? Only the wind can dissolve the opposite spirit blade. He had a hunch that he was by no means the enemy of the two. He turned his horse and wanted to run, but Shangguan yuanrang and Shi Xiao, the two murderous gods, had rushed close to him.


    In his ears, there were two muffled sounds of "click" and "puff". Shangguanyuan asked a knife to cut off Chen Guan''s head. At the same time, Shi Xiao''s spirit gun ran through Chen Guan''s back heart and stabbed him cold.


    Douda''s skull fell to the ground, but Chen Guan''s body did not fall off his horse, but hung on Shixiao''s spirit gun. Shangguanyuan asked him to pick on the ground with a knife in his hand, pop up the broken head, reach out and catch it. While hanging on the saddle, he smiled and said, "this head is mine!"


    Shi Xiao shook the body on the dangling gun and said, "general yuan rang, you just picked up the head, but I took the enemy''s body!"


    The implication is that he has a small victory over Shangguan yuanrang this round.


    Shangguanyuan let the sword eyebrow stand up and was about to speak. Suddenly, he saw that the two thousand Zhen troops out of the city were running towards the city in a swarm. As soon as his eyes lit up, he didn''t say hello, so he hurried the horse to kill him.


    Shi Xiao was really startled by him. Shangguan yuanrang wanted to rush to kill the enemy soldiers. Isn''t that the arrow of Chengtou Zhenjun? He quickly shook off the body on the spirit gun and shouted: "general yuan let not..."


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 249

    Now Shangguan yuanrang is not far from the gate of customs clearance. When he scolded, he and Shi Xiao were only one arrow away from the gate of customs clearance. When they fought against Chen Guan just now, they were almost dozens of steps closer to the gate of customs clearance. At this time, he was only a hundred steps away from the gate of customs clearance.


    Speaking of the experience of attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold, almost no one can give Shangguan yuan or so. The gate of the city was wide open in front of him, and more than 2000 Zhen troops were swarming and fleeing inside. He was only a hundred steps away from himself. He was acutely aware of the opportunity. At this time, he didn''t take the opportunity to rush into the city. When did he wait. At a distance of 100 steps, at the speed of his stepping down from MoMA, the Zhen army at the head of the city can only shoot three rounds of arrow array at best. He has confidence in his spiritual martial arts and should be free to block the three rounds of volley.


    Out of this consideration, shangguanyuan repeatedly urged the war horse to chase and kill the Zhen army who fled back to the city. In fact, he wanted to take the opportunity to rush into the city and kill the defenders in the city by surprise.


    Shi Xiao didn''t know what he thought. Seeing that he went after the enemy soldiers regardless, Shi Xiao grinned secretly, but he couldn''t ignore him. Finally, he had to follow Shangguan yuanrang and rushed over.


    Hou Chi, the leader of the Zhen army at the head of the city, saw that Chen Guan was killed, and the enemy general came after his own soldiers. He was filled with grief and anger. He shouted to the left and right, "shoot an arrow! Shoot the enemy thief! Avenge General Chen Guan!"


    As soon as he gave the order, there was a squeaking sound of bow strings being tightened on the top of the city. Then, the arrow rain flew down from the top of the city.


    I saw that the dense arrows covered the sky and the earth, sent out a harsh roar in the air, and gave way to Guan yuan.


    Shi Xiao, who followed him, was shocked and shouted, "let general yuan be careful -"


    The light of Xiayuan has not been shining in his hand, let the light of Xiayuan shine in his hand? The pole was released between his knife flicks.


    The spirit blade in the sky met the oncoming arrow rain, and the clanking collision sound in the air came one after another.


    It''s hard to believe that the arrow array of Zhen army is in the spirit chaos of Shangguan yuanrang? Under the extreme, it was dissolved into invisibility, and countless Broken Arrows scattered from the air and paved the ground. Shangguanyuan let his horse gallop unabated, and took another 20 steps from the Zhenjun outside the gate.


    Who will this enemy be? Why is it so powerful? All the officers and soldiers of the Zhen army on the head of the city changed their faces. People looked at each other, and at the same time, they drew out a second arrow and launched a round of volley at Shangguan yuanrang again.


    This round of arrow array is more ferocious and larger than before. It seems that a dark cloud rises at the head of the city and smashes rapidly outside the city.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to take a deep breath and release Lingluan again? At the end of the day, the arrow array and spirit blade met in the air again, followed by the crash and breaking sound.


    Continuous release of spiritual chaos? This kind of top-level skill is almost impossible in the eyes of most spiritual practitioners. Even Shi Xiao behind shangguanyuan was shocked and surprised. No wonder shangguanyuan rang is known as the first fierce general in the country of wind. No wonder he is above the top and arrogant. He really has arrogant capital.


    Two rounds of arrow array, being disturbed by the enemy twice in a row? The polarization solution made Hou Chi''s heart cold. Seeing that the enemy was getting closer and closer to the city gate, he realized that the other party was not as simple as chasing and killing, but wanted to rush directly into the city.


    Thinking of this, Hou Chi was scared out of a cold sweat and hurriedly shouted, "close the city gate quickly! Release the arrow and continue to release the arrow!"


    Under his repeated urging, Zhenjun released the third round of arrow array.


    After all, Shangguan yuanrang is a man, not a God. No matter how high his cultivation is, it is impossible to release the spiritual chaos endlessly? I need to catch my breath. Seeing the enemy''s arrow array coming again, he was unable to release the spirit chaos this time? Extremely, can only wave a knife to block hard.


    No matter how fast his sword was, it could not be faster than the overwhelming arrows. Just at the moment when the arrow array fell, shangguanyuan asked people to take the horse and get shot with arrows all over. Only the horse''s head was shot with six or seven arrows. As for the horse''s body, the arrows were nailed like a hedgehog.


    Shangguanyuan let a spirit armor cover his body and blocked a round of arrows. However, after a round of arrows, his spirit armor was full of cracks.


    The war horse didn''t even roar before he died. The running body fell to the ground. Shangguanyuan let him fall from the horse. By inertia, he was in the ball and rolled directly into the crowd of Zhenjun close to the ground.


    It was time for the ten soldiers to chop back the nearest soldiers from the city.


    However, their knives have not been cut on Shangguan yuanrang. The latter''s three pointed and two edged knives have turned into a beautiful arc in the air. When the electric light disappears, look at the dozens of famous soldiers, who cut off their waist and split their bodies in two.


    "Ah -" at that time, there was a cry of horror from the Zhen army camp. Shangguan yuan let him ignore the left and right. He took the spirit knife, cut and stabbed, and rushed forward madly. He just opened a blood path in the crowd and rushed into the city gate.


    At this time, the city can be fried, and countless Sergeant Zhen soldiers poured from all directions, trying to let shangguanyuan out of the city, but they rushed over quickly and fell down faster, in the spiritual chaos he released? In the wind, dozens of Zhen soldiers who rushed into the city gate were ground into pieces by the spirit blade, and their blood sprayed all over the wall and the ground.


    Shangguan yuan asked him to enter the city and kill. He almost used all the Lingwu skills with large-scale attack. Groups of Zhenbing fell to the ground in front of him. At this time, Shixiao, who had been following him, also urged his horse to jump in at the moment before the city gate was closed.


    Because shangguanyuan let him open the way in front and block most of the arrows, Shi Xiao was basically not attacked by arrows when he urged the horse to gallop. Of course, thanks to shangguanyuan let him block the arrow array, otherwise his cultivation would have been shot into a sieve by the Zhen army in the city.


    The two of them broke into the customs clearance city one after another. The defenders inside were in a mess. They were turned upside down and were not lively.


    The Fengjun and Yujun outside the city also saw that Shangguan yuanrang and Shixiao had forcibly rushed into the city for fear of losing their own generals. Tang Yin and lingshuang ordered the whole army to attack the city at the same time.


    In the sound of drums, 200000 wind troops and 200000 jade troops launched a strong attack on customs clearance.


    The infantry battle array was advancing in front, and the stone riprap machine behind kept firing stone bullets. The customs clearance city walls were blooming everywhere. The city walls in many places had begun to collapse downward. The original three foot high city wall was much lower, becoming only more than one foot high.


    When the two armies of Feng and Yu entered the range of customs clearance, Hou Chi, who was already in a panic, hardened his head and ordered the whole army to release arrows. Now his biggest trouble is not the 400000 Fengyu allied forces outside the city, but the two enemy generals who rushed into the city.


    Until this time, he didn''t know who the two enemies were, but he could see that they were both very powerful, especially the most advanced one. It was not like a man, but more like a god of Death killed from the hell. With the spirit knife in hand, the tiger and the tiger came into the wind. Within three meters around, it was almost a vacuum, and no one could survive, even three meters away from him, He should also be attacked by his Lingwu skills from time to time. Countless soldiers on his side are damaged by his skills and finally become dead.


    The other enemy general is also not simple. He uses a long gun, has deep cultivation and skillful tactics. Although he has been following his partner behind, every shot and skill released are just right, tricky and vicious.


    The two men, one in the front and the other in the back, worked together seamlessly to solve the enemies on both sides and behind. They also made the Zhen army in the city in a dilemma. I don''t know whether it''s better to encircle them first or go to the city first to resist the enemies outside the city.


    On the battlefield, no one will teach you how to do it. If you think about it, you may die without a place to bury. Hou Chi is also an experienced general of the Zhen army, but he has never faced such an emergency in his life. At the critical moment, he must make a choice. After a short thought, he decided to divide a small force to contain the two enemy generals entering the city, and all the main forces went to the city wall to resist the Fengyu coalition outside the city.


    His decision seems correct. After all, there are only two enemies who rushed into the city. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t play a decisive role. However, the Fengyu coalition outside the city is different. There are 400000 people. Once they break through, the customs clearance will be over.


    If Shangguan yuanrang and Shixiao are just two ordinary generals, Hou Chi''s choice is undoubtedly right, but they are the top generals of Feng Yu and only a small group of Zhenjun. How can they be restrained.


    Soon, Shangguan yuanrang and Shixiao worked together to kill out of the siege of the Zhen army, and along the steps, they killed all the way up the wall.


    The Zhen army on the city wall was fighting with the Fengyu allied army outside. Unexpectedly, two murderous gods suddenly appeared behind them. They were not prepared enough. They were cut and stabbed by them. I don''t know how many they killed.


    When the city was in chaos, the Fengyu allied army outside the city immediately caught the gap. A large number of soldiers climbed up the ladder and started a close hand to hand fight with the Zhen army at the head of the city.


    Hou Chi saw this, his face was as white as paper, and the situation was critical. He dispatched all the bodyguards around him, hoping to hold down the Fengyu coalition army that had broken through.


    But the wind army is not an opponent who will shrink back. Once you let the wind army attack the city, it is like taking root under your feet. You can kill them or even kill them all, but you can''t make them step back.


    Moreover, the wind army that took the lead in rushing to the city is the plain army with the most vigorous style.


    The battle is fierce. The red eyed plain soldiers can jump off the wall with their bare arms holding the enemy. Even if they are crushed to pieces, they have to pull the enemy as a cushion.


    And from the heart, the wind army also hates Zhen people. When Zhen army invaded the wind country, it slaughtered, plundered and burned the city. I don''t know how many innocent people in the wind country have been harmed. Now it finally finds a chance to revenge. Why didn''t the wind army use 12 points of strength.

 V2.Chapter 250

    Perhaps influenced by Tang Yin, Feng Jun''s revenge mentality is very strong. At this time, his sharp attack against Zhen Jun is like a thunderbolt, which doesn''t give Zhen Jun any breathing space at all.


    The 200000 wind troops of the plain army and the sky Eagle army, like tigers, broke through the city defense of the Zhen army and rushed to the city.


    At the beginning of the battle, Hou Chi, the chief General of Zhen army, still commanded the whole army, but soon he was noticed by shangguanyuan, who just opened a blood path on the head of the city and rushed to Hou Chi.


    Hou Chi''s ability of unifying troops is good, but it''s far from raising spiritual weapons.


    When he fought with Shangguan yuanrang, he didn''t even have a chance to escape. He was split in two by the latter with a heavy knife. Half of the bodies fell on the head of the city, and the other half fell to the bottom of the city.


    As soon as the Lord general died, the Zhenjun army was defeated faster. At this time, the Fengyu allied army had knocked open the city gate, and a large number of soldiers poured into the city like black ants.


    In the battle of customs clearance, the Fengyu coalition army ended the battle in less than an hour. It not only successfully won the city pass, but also completely wiped out the 30000 Zhen army guarding the city.


    Even though the Zhenjun army was at such a disadvantage, 20000 people were still killed in the war, and all the other 10000 were captured by the Fengyu coalition army.


    In this war, Shangguan yuanrang and Shixiao made the first contribution. If they hadn''t seized the opportunity and rushed into the city at one stroke, disrupting the deployment of Zhenjun, although there were 400000 Fengyu allied troops, it would take a lot of hard work to win the customs clearance held by 30000 Zhenjun, and the war damage would be much greater than now.


    Shi Xiao joined hands with shangguanyuanrang. After this time, he was convinced. In his opinion, there are many powerful generals in all countries in the world. I''m afraid no one can be more brave than shangguanyuanrang.


    The fastest way to enhance the feelings between people is to live and die together, especially on the battlefield where life and death only exist on the front line. I''m afraid the feelings of sharing life and death between colleagues can''t even compare with the friendship of decades.


    After World War I, Shi Xiao admired shangguanyuanrang, and shangguanyuanrang also took a new look at Shi Xiao. He really didn''t expect that when he fought his old life to kill the enemy in the city, Shi Xiao could also risk his life, never give up and rush in with himself.


    The two of them are still like this, and the soldiers of Feng Yu and the two armies are almost the same.


    Due to the marriage between the two monarchs, it is right to have a natural good feeling between Fengren and Yuren, but that kind of good feeling is far less than the brotherhood of the soldiers of the two armies after a bloody battle. Fighting side by side has greatly improved the friendship between Feng Yu and the two armies.


    After successfully winning the customs clearance, the battlefields in the city were almost cleaned up. Tang Yin and lingshuang, the two monarchs, entered the city surrounded by many soldiers of Feng Yu and the two armies. On the way, lingshuang sometimes smiles and sometimes shakes her head, which makes Tang Yin puzzling.


    Finally, she couldn''t stand her nervous expression. Tang Yin, who was riding on the horse, leaned against lingshuang and asked in a low voice, "I said, what''s the matter with you? Although the war was easy, you don''t have to be so excited!"


    Lingshuang glanced at him first, then said in a thin voice with a smile: "I suddenly found that fighting with the wind army has improved the combat effectiveness of our jade army. When attacking the city just now, the jade army almost attacked the city at the same time as the wind army."


    Yes, when our side attacked the city on a large scale, the defense line of the Zhen army had begun civil strife. What''s strange about the two armies attacking the city together? Tang Yin couldn''t understand why an ordinary thing made her so happy. He shook his head again and Tang Yin ignored her.


    After entering the city, Tang Yin made it known to Xiao Xuan, Shao Fang, Yue Ze and Li Xin in the name of him and lingshuang to report victory to the other two armies. One is to boost the morale of the coalition forces. The other is to put some pressure on the Sichuan Mozambique coalition forces. Finally, we can use the way of reporting victory to severely humiliate Yueze and Li Xin.


    Lingshuang certainly understood what he meant, smiled bitterly and shook his head secretly. Tang Yin was sometimes broad-minded and sometimes very small-minded.


    It is said that Xiao MuQing and Ziying have just left. They both come to report their war losses to Tang Yin and ask him what to do with the prisoners of Zhenjun.


    After listening to their report, Tang Yin asked, "MuQing and Ziying, in your opinion, how should you deal with these prisoners of Zhenjun?"


    "Of course, kill them all!" Xiao MuQing said, "our army is eager to advance westward. We can''t afford and distract ourselves from looking after these captives. It''s a drag to stay. Besides, at the beginning, Zhenjun burned, killed, raped and plundered in Fengguo, and committed all kinds of evil. These Zhenjun don''t know how much blood debt they bear from Fengguo, so they can''t stay!"


    Tang Yin nodded while listening, turned his head and looked at Ziying again and asked, "Ziying, what do you mean?"


    Ziying glanced at Xiao MuQing, who showed a fierce look, and said, "there are 400000 rear troops of an and Huan behind our army. The problem of prisoners can''t be taken care of by our army at all. Just give it to the second army of an and Huan."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao MuQing''s face immediately sank and asked, "don''t you repay the original national hatred? Don''t you have to seek justice for the people who died miserably at the hands of Zhenjun? Hum! The benevolence of women!"


    Ziying shrugged helplessly. He didn''t say no revenge. He was just stating the facts.


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned and his mind turned sharply. After pondering for a while, he puffed a voice and said, "Ziying is right. Behind us, there are the two armies of an and Huan. I think the two armies of an and Huan will be very willing to help with killing prisoners."


    Xiao MuQing was surprised and hurriedly asked, "the king really wants to give the prisoners to the second army of anhuan?"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "after all, the two armies of an and Huan are also one of the coalition forces. They should always make some contributions to Zhen''s war, otherwise they can''t live up to their face. If they give them the captives of Zhen''s army, they will be grateful to us."


    "Why does the king want to please the two countries of an and Huan? Instead of giving the prisoners to them and taking advantage of those petty people who are greedy for life and fear death, we might as well do it ourselves. At least we can show the evil spirit that our brothers hold in our hearts." Xiao MuQing rubbed his hands and said.


    "Well, needless to say, I''ve made up my mind. Ziying, it''s up to you to arrange the matter. Be sure to send all the prisoners of Zhenjun to the camps of the second army of an and Huan. By the way, the escort will send someone who can talk. After seeing Yueze and Lixin, he will make more side attacks, that is, to make them appreciate us and put all the prisoners of Zhenjun to death!" Tang Yin said without expression.


    "Yes! The end will understand!" Ziying quickly arched her hand and promised.


    Now that Tang Yin has made a decision, even if Xiao MuQing is not satisfied, it''s not good to say more, so he and Ziying both quit.


    After the two of them left, lingshuang, who had been silent, smiled and asked, "why did brother Wang suddenly give the prisoners of Zhenjun to brother Wang Yueze and Li Xin?"


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled and said, "if you are a member of the alliance, why do you divide each other?"


    Lingshuang scoffed at his statement. Just now, it was reported that he wanted to humiliate Yueze and Li Xin. After a while, he turned sexual and wanted to please them? She doesn''t believe his nonsense.


    The mind turned and the light in the brain flashed. Lingshuang suddenly realized, "I see."


    Tang Yin looked at her with a funny feeling and asked, "what does sister Wang understand?"


    Lingshuang youyou said: "Brother Wang led the army to invade the state of Zhen this time for the great purpose of plundering the population of the state of Zhen, which is also what brother Wang said himself. If Feng Jun slaughtered the prisoners by himself, he would only be hated and angry by Laizhen people. Even if Zhen people were taken back to the state of Feng, it would be difficult for Feng to use them. If the prisoners were sent to the second army of anhuan, he could kill with a knife to avenge Zhen''s invasion of the state of Feng, You can also transfer the hatred and anger of Zhen people to the two armies of an and Huan. Later, brother Wang can make an article to bring Zhen people to the side of the wind country. "


    At this point, she paused, looked at Tang Yin, smiled and asked, "brother Wang, am I right?"


    There was a flash of surprise in Tang Yin''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. He didn''t explain it. Instead, he reached out and gently tapped lingshuang''s forehead, smiled and said, "sister Wang is so smart that I have to be on guard with you."


    A joke that seemed to be an understatement shocked lingshuang''s heart. She was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly said with a smile: "sister Wang just guessed casually, brother Wang, don''t be surprised."


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "it''s too late for brother Wang to envy sister Wang''s intelligence. How can you blame you!" As he spoke, he turned and said, "let''s go and see those wounded soldiers!"


    Lingshuang responded with a good voice and was secretly relieved. Tang Yin is not an ordinary person. He has to be careful when speaking in front of him. Otherwise, he will be disgusted and do harm to the jade country. She warned herself silently in her heart.


    After the first World War of customs clearance, Feng Jun sent all the 10000 prisoners of Zhen army to the second army of an and Huan. The escort was a counselor of the eagle army.


    This person''s name is LV Yi. As requested by Tang Yin, he is eloquent, eloquent and good at observing words and colors. He is very suitable to be a lobbyist.


    Soon after the news of the victory of the Fengyu coalition army in the first battle reached the anhuan coalition army, LV Yi escorted the prisoners of the Zhenjun army.


    I heard that Feng Jun sent Zhen Jun''s captives to him. Yue Ze and Li Xin were stunned. They didn''t know what Tang Yin was doing. Did they come to demonstrate to themselves?


    The two of them met LV Yi in person in the account of the Chinese army. After the meeting, LV Yi was very polite and respectful to the two kings of an and Huan. He saluted separately and knelt down one by one.


    Later, LV Yi explained to Yue Ze and Li Xin about the king''s sending the prisoner, and specifically mentioned that the king was worried that the two princes had made no achievements in the battle against Zhen, so he sent these 10000 "heads" to the king of Sichuan to ask for credit, and he could raise his head in front of the kings.


    Yue Ze and Li Xin were surprised and happy. It was really a pie falling from the sky that hit themselves on the head. However, there was no smile on their faces. Li Xin asked coldly, "brother Tang has such a kind heart?"

 V2.Chapter 251

    Seeing that Yueze and Lixin were in doubt, LV Yi reacted quickly and said, "my king has always respected the two kings! When the king sent villains to escort the prisoners, he also specially told the villains to remind the two kings to send the supplies of Fengyu and the two armies in time."


    What he said was very skillful. He didn''t explain why Tang Yin sent the prisoners of Zhen army to Yue Ze and Li Xin, but the implication was that Tang Yin intended to please him and specially sent them to the prisoners in order to get the supplies of Fengyu coalition army in time.


    After hearing this, Yueze and Li Xin looked at each other, smiled knowingly, and dispelled their doubts at the same time.


    Li Xin said with a smile: "after Mr. LV Yi returns, please tell brother Tang that we are all brothers of the alliance, regardless of each other. Brother Yue and I will not delay the supply of the two armies. It will be delivered in a few days."


    After hearing this, LV Yi showed a relieved expression, smiled and bowed to him and said, "thank you, your highness king an and King Huan. The villain must bring the message of your highness to the king. The king will be very happy."


    "Ha ha!" Li Xin laughed up and waved to LV Yi at the same time, indicating that he could leave.


    Who says logistics is no good? Tang Yin is not afraid that he will slow down the supply of Fengyu coalition army, but specially sends 10000 Zhen Army prisoners to please?


    After LV Yi left, Li Xin smiled at Yue Ze and said, "brother Yue, now we have to study how we led the army to wipe out more than 10000 enemy troops. By the way, we will send a good report to brother Xiao!"


    Yueze also laughed happily. His own troops were bloodless, and the head of Wan Zhenjun was recorded. Such good things are really rare in a lifetime.


    As Tang Yin expected, sending the prisoners of Zhenjun to Yue Ze and Li Xin is tantamount to pushing these prisoners to the gate of hell.


    In order to make meritorious service and make themselves look good in face, the anhuan coalition army in charge of logistics was not polite to the prisoners of Zhenjun army and killed them all. Finally, it was lauded as the result of their meeting with the main force of Zhenjun army after the bloody battle.


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world. The anhuan allied forces can have the same caliber up and down, but Tang Yin has quietly released the wind to indicate that the Zhenjun killed by the anhuan allied forces are Zhenbing and Zhenjiang captured in the battle of customs clearance.


    Let''s say that the Fengyu coalition army, after completing the customs clearance, continued to advance westward to Juan, the county city of Canglin County, Zhenguo. It is reasonable to say that when the Fengyu allied forces hit Hu''an, the Chuanmo allied forces will also arrive. The two allied forces should go hand in hand.


    However, the speed of Fengyu allied forces to clear the Customs was too fast, while the Sichuan Mozambique allied forces attacking Beijing Customs on the other side did not go so smoothly. The two armies attacked Beijing Customs for two days, resulting in great losses and need to rest, which delayed the western advance of Sichuan Mozambique allied forces for a lot of time.


    The task of attacking Juan fell to the Fengyu allied army because the Chuanmo allied army had not followed up.


    During the cooperation between the two armies, the general of the jade army has seen the strong ability of the wind army to detect and report. Almost every move in Zhenguo is in the information network of the wind army, and the detection reports from all directions are continuously transmitted back like a lantern, which makes the wind jade Coalition army well aware of the war preparation of Zhenguo.


    At present, the state of Zhen has urgently assembled a million central troops in Xitang. Gu Anmin, the upper General of the state of Zhen, has led 400000 central troops as the former army and is marching in the direction of Canglin.


    It can be seen that Zhenguo is going to fight to the death with the coalition forces of the six countries in CangLin county.


    In this case, whether the Fengyu coalition can win the county city Juan before the main force of the central army of Zhenguo arrives becomes very important, which is also directly related to whether the coalition forces of the six countries can take the initiative in the future battle.


    Juan is not only the county city of Canglin, but also the largest city in the whole county. Its location is not steep. It is surrounded by flat rivers and plains. It is suitable for the attacking party to launch an offensive. However, Juan''s city defense is very strong. There is a moat on the periphery, the wall is three feet high, and the garrison in the city is more than 50000.


    The military power allocation of the state of Zhen is different from that of other countries. The division between the central army and the local army is very vague, which is not as clear as that of other countries. It can be said that the local army of the state of Zhen is pulled to the capital and under the unified command of the senior general of the central government, that is, the central army. After the war, the central army is dispersed to the local areas, either back to the local army or ordinary people, Moreover, as like as two peas in the central army, the local army has the same strength.


    Although Juan''s garrison is only 50000, it can not be regarded as an ordinary local army. To be exact, it is the central army of Zhenguo.


    Guan Tai, the head of Canglin County, also knew that general Gu Anmin was leading a 400000 army to come. His purpose was very clear. As long as he waited for the reinforcements, his task would be completed. At that time, the imperial court would compete with the coalition forces of the six countries.


    Under the thought of seeking no merit but no fault, Guan Tai tried his best to consolidate and strengthen the urban defense of Juan city again and again, and strive to be foolproof.


    After the Fengyu allied forces arrived outside the city of Hu''an, they set up a camp. Tang Yin discussed with lingshuang and decided to make a feint first to explore the reality of Hu''an.


    The two armies redoubled their old skills and sent Shangguan yuanrang and Shixiao two generals to the front of the two armies to beg the enemy and scold the array, so as to stimulate Zhenjiang in the city to go out of the city for a war.


    The defeat of customs clearance is still vivid. Guan Tai dare to send more generals to fight. No matter how Shangguan yuanrang and Shi Xiao outside the city scold, the Zhenjun in the city just pretends to be deaf and dumb, and there is no one to answer.


    The other party refused to fight. Shangguan yuanrang and Shixiao had no choice. They yelled and scolded for a while. Finally, they returned home bitterly and returned to their own camp.


    When the enemy did not fight, the Fengyu allied forces carried out a feint as planned. When there was no war, the city of Juan was very quiet, and there was no sound in the city, just like a dead city. But once the war started, the city of Juan became like a hedgehog in an instant. The arrows on the head of the city were like rain, the stone throwing machines in the city started again and again, and the large and small stone bullets fell all over the sky like hail.


    Under the crazy counterattack of the defenders in the city, the feint of the Fengyu coalition army retreated hastily. The generals of Tang Yin, lingshuang and Fengyu returned to the tent of the Chinese army. People''s faces showed dignified colors.


    After a feint, it can be seen that Juan''s urban defense has been done very well, with sufficient preparation and strong fighting spirit. If the Fengyu coalition forces attack forcibly, of course, it is possible to lay down, but the casualties on his side will never be small.


    If we take Juan regardless of casualties now, how can the Fengyu coalition fight others when the main force of the central army of Zhenguo arrives a few days later?


    These practical problems have to be considered by the generals of the two armies.


    Tang Yin looked at the generals of the two armies. Everyone was silent. He asked, "Lotte, is there only 50000 defenders in Juan?"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Lotte replied, "this is the information we explored before Juan was closed. After that, there was no large number of Zhen troops entering Juan. Presumably, the troops in the city have not changed."


    Tang Yin nodded thoughtfully, his eyes turned and didn''t speak again.


    Xiao MuQing said: "Your Majesty, it is unwise to attack Juan, who is well prepared and has strong urban defense. Even if there are only 50000 defenders in the city, if we fight hard, I''m afraid we will suffer heavy losses."


    Ziying then said, "instead of making a strong attack and trying to increase casualties, it''s better to wait until the Sichuan Mozambican coalition forces catch up and the main force of the central army of Zhenguo arrives in Canglin. At that time, our army and the Sichuan Mozambican coalition forces will be together and fight to the death with the main force of Zhenjun."


    The generals present nodded one after another. There are tough battles on the left and right. If you want to fight, you can fight the key. As long as you can defeat the main central army of Zhenguo, Juan will be an isolated city. At that time, you don''t have to attack hard, and you can trap him to death.


    Tang Yin felt that although what Ziying said was a way, it was not the best policy. He said solemnly: "There are still 600000 troops behind the 400000 central army of the state of Zhen. Even if we beat all the millions of troops, the court of the state of Zhen can form another million troops. As long as the adult men of the state of Zhen put on their armor, they can go to the battle to kill the enemy and consume it. When will it be? I''m afraid in the end, the adult men of the state of Zhen will die, but they will bring down all six of our countries The longer the fight lasts, the worse it will be for us. In this war, we must make a quick decision. We can either advance westward and hit the West soup at one breath, or we might as well withdraw our troops and not make unnecessary consumption. "


    Ziying sighed and arched her hand and said, "what the king said is very true, but..." it''s no use for the king to see this clearly. The six countries are not united, they all want to preserve their strength, they all want to be opportunistic and enjoy the fruits of victory. How can the westward advance be smooth?


    Lingshuang also agrees with Tang Yin that the all people military system of Zhenguo is too strong. Even if the national strength of Sichuan is hundreds of times stronger than that of Zhenguo, the Sichuan army may not be able to beat Zhenjun on the front battlefield. She asked in a low voice, "brother Wang means that we should beat Juan before the central army of Zhenguo arrives?"


    "That''s right! We should not only lay down Juan, but also push the battlefield to the West as much as possible. The more places we occupy, the less population the state controls and the more limited troops we collect. This is our only chance of winning." Tang Yin said with narrowed eyes.


    "What brother Wang said is reasonable." Lingshuang thought for a while, took a deep breath and said, "in that case, we''ll attack Juan..."


    Before she finished, Tang Yin was happy, waved his hand and said, "you have to be wise to fight Juan. Strong attack is the worst policy."


    "Brother Wang means..."


    Tang Yin didn''t answer. She looked up at Lotte and asked, "should all the defenders in Juan be local troops?"


    Lotte replied, "tell the king that there is no difference between the central army and the local army in the state of Zhen. Even the combat power of the local army is no weaker than that of the central army of the imperial court!"


    Tang Yin shook his head and said, "I''m not asking about their combat power, but their origin and origin."


    Lotte was stunned for a moment, nodded and said, "the defenders of Juan are all local people from CangLin county. Some families live in Juan and some live in other villages and towns."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin murmured, "if it''s OK, just rub your chin."

 V2.Chapter 252

    People didn''t quite understand what he meant by "easy to handle"** (..£© Lingshuang took the lead in asking questions and said, "brother Wang means..."


    Tang Yin said: "divide the troops in multiple ways, attack the cities, towns and villages of Canglin County separately, catch all the people of Canglin and detain them near our military camp!"


    Xiao MuQing''s eyes brightened, Pondering and muttering, "there must be Juan''s Garrison''s family members among the people in the whole county. Knowing that the family members fall into our hands, the garrison will be in great disorder. At that time, there will even be a large number of garrison troops out of the city to rescue. It''s convenient for me to wait for work. Come and kill one, a group, a group! Ha ha, King Shengming, this plan is wonderful!"


    Ziying frowned and said: "Your Majesty, CangLin county has more than ten cities, more than twenty towns, villages and millions of people. Even if the whole army goes out, it may not be able to catch them. Moreover, the whole army pours out and the camp is empty. What should we do if the enemy sneaks out of the City? Moreover, even if we successfully catch all the people in Canglin, how can our army settle them? How can we provide food and drink for these people £¿¡±


    Tang Yin didn''t think about Ziying''s series of questions, Said with a smile: "Juan''s Garrison has only 50000 people. We''re not afraid of them sneaking out of the city. We''re afraid they won''t get out. When we catch the people of Zhen country, we can leave yuan to guard the camp. As for how to arrange the captured people, we can build another camp next to our military camp for the purpose of detaining the people. It''s easier to provide food and drink. It comes from our army''s food and grass, and if it''s not enough, we''ll go to the rear The more than 10000 captives were not sent to the two countries of anhuan in vain! "


    Ziying thought and smiled. It seems that the king made this decision after careful consideration, not a whim, so he was relieved.


    He nodded and said, "at the end of the day, I think the king''s view is very feasible. However, our army can start with the villages and towns near Juan to see how the effect is. If it works, it''s not too late for our army to expand the scope."


    Tang Yin pointed and said, "as you can see." Then he looked at the lingshuang beside him and asked, "what do you think of sister Wang?"


    Lingshuang regained consciousness and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Tang Yin''s dialogue with his generals was too fast and his thinking turned too fast. From beginning to end, the jade generals present couldn''t talk. Now Tang Yin suddenly asked her advice. Lingshuang shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s all up to brother Wang."


    "Well, that''s it. The Fengyu army and the jade army are divided into multiple units and act separately. First start from the villages and towns around Juan!" Tang Yin turned back and waved to ah San and ah Si and said, "take the map!"


    Soon, ah San delivered the map around Juan. Tang Yin looked at it, then stood up, walked to the center of the big tent, spread the map on the ground, and sat on the ground himself.


    Seeing this, the generals of the wind Army stood up with great experience and gathered around one after another. The generals of the jade army didn''t react and stood still.


    Tang Yin looked up, frowned and asked, "the brothers of Yu Jun are standing so far away. Can you see the map clearly?"


    What are you doing with the emperor?


    Lingshuang fought with the wind army and understood the habits of Tang Yin and the wind army. When fighting outside, Tang Yin didn''t have the airs of a monarch at all. Even if he deployed troops, he often arranged himself in the front of the attack.


    She took the initiative to go to Tang Yin and sat side by side with him. At the same time, she waved to the jade generals and said softly, "all generals come!"


    Lingshuang''s words, the jade generals dared not refuse. They walked forward carefully, stood up with the wind generals, and surrounded Tang Yin and lingshuang.


    Tang Yin ignored others, lowered her head and looked at the map carefully. Her fingers kept drawing on it. After pondering for a moment, he drew a circular trace on the map with his fingernails and said, "take this as the boundary, infantry attack the villages and towns within this boundary, and cavalry attack the villages and towns outside this boundary." Saying this, he asked lingshuang, "sister Wang, how many cavalry are there in the jade army?"


    Cavalry is the most expensive branch of the army, and there are not many jade countries. There are two legions, 200000 people, and no more than 20000 cavalry. "All together, there are almost 20000 available," she said


    "Well! Your army has 20000, our army also has 20000, a total of 40000..." he muttered, looking at the map, pointing to the eight villages and towns around the trace, and said: "eight villages and towns, the cavalry of the Fengyu army and the jade army attack four respectively. These four our cavalry attack, and these four your cavalry attack."


    Lingshuang restrained her mind and thought while listening and watching. When Tang Yin finished, she nodded her head.


    Subsequently, Tang Yin distributed the villages and towns within the circular trace. For some towns with large area and large garrison, he arranged them for Feng Jun, and most of them for Yu Jun were villages and small towns with weak strength.


    To do so, first, take care of the jade army. Second, the harder the battle is, the more booty will be captured. Tang Yin doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to plunder. Lingshuang had no opinion on his distribution, nodded and agreed.


    Under Tang Yin''s proposal, the Fengyu coalition army temporarily changed its tactics, gave up attacking Juan, and instead attacked the villages and towns around Juan. Killing is the second, and looting talents is the primary goal.


    At the command of the two monarchs, the Fengyu allied forces moved up and down together, and the legions were divided into parts. Taking the Corps as the unit, they attacked in all directions and launched an all-round attack on the villages and towns around Juan.


    Even if the state of Zhen adopts the system of all soldiers, the number of defenders in each village and town is not large, the most is only more than a thousand, and the least is only a dozen or even a few. Even the garrison of thousands of people can''t resist the attack of a regiment.


    Under the attack of Fengyu allied forces, the villages and towns around Juan were full of chickens and dogs, and the places passed by the two armies basically became dead. Not only the valuable things in the villages and towns were swept away, but also the people were gone, even the livestock of cultivated land, chickens, ducks, geese, pigs and dogs were left.


    The efficiency of the Fengjun army was very high. Another camp was soon built behind the side of the coalition military camp. Its area was roughly the same as that of the military camp. The wall of the camp was high and solid, and tents were built inside. This camp was also specially used to accommodate the people of Zhenguo who were escorted back.


    The first batch of animals were put into the camp quietly, and the first batch of animals were put into the camp quietly on the second day. These animals and beasts were not robbed by the Feng Yu coalition army. Most of them were taken by the people of Zhen country.


    In the era of farming, the livestock of cultivated land were more valuable than human life. Even in ancient China, the life of farming cattle was comparable to several human lives. All farming cattle had hukou. Even if they died, they had to report to the government. Killing farming cattle privately was a capital crime, and eating beef was also a felony.


    The next day, Tang Yin was bored in the camp. When wandering outside, he happened to meet Liu Quan, the commander of the Fifth Army of the plain army, who was ordering troops. He came forward and asked. It turned out that Liu Quan wanted to lead the army to attack Luofang town north of Hu''an.


    Tang Yin laughed to himself. It''s better to be early than to be coincidental! He said to Liu Quan, "that''s just right. My king will go with you."


    Liu Quan was startled. The king wanted to go with him. In case of an accident, he couldn''t keep ten heads!


    His head shook like a rattle drum. When he was thinking about how to avoid the king''s angry refusal, Tang Yin raised his eyebrows and asked, "what? General Liu thinks the king will drag you back?"


    "No, no, no! The end will never mean that!" Liu Quan was so frightened that he took two steps back and quickly bowed to salute.


    "Since it''s not, there''s no need to say anything else. General Liu, call the troops quickly!" Tang Yin carried his back and the old God nuzui him on the ground.


    Alas! No wonder my eyelids kept jumping when I got up this morning. Liu Quan sighed in his heart, hardened his head and continued to point troops.


    Tang Yin wants to go to war with the army in person. Ah San and ah Si naturally follow around. In addition, Cheng Jin and Jiang Fan also have peers.


    Leaving the barracks, on the way to Luofang Town, Liu Quan explained the town''s intelligence to Tang Yin in detail.


    According to the exploration of Tianyan and underground network, Luofang town has a garrison of 1000 people, with a population of about 15000. Most of them are elderly people, women and children. Adult men have either been recruited to Xitang or have joined the garrison in Juan.


    At noon, the wind army arrived in Luofang town.


    In terms of scale, Luofang town is a large town, with many houses inside and defensive walls made of earth blanks outside. However, it is intermittent. It can be used to prevent bandits, but it is in vain for the Corps of the regular army.


    Obviously, the garrison in Luofang town also heard the news of the enemy''s massive attack. Thousands of garrisons have gathered behind the adobe wall, with swords drawn and crossbows in readiness.


    Liu Quan came forward and watched for a while, then returned to Tang Yin and asked, "king, can our army attack now?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "General Liu, you are the chief General. How to command your brothers to fight is up to you. Don''t ask me again."


    "Yes! King!" Hearing what he said, Liu Quan was relieved. He waved to a soldier under his command and asked him to go to the front and shout to Zhenjun to persuade him to surrender.


    The soldier agreed, ran out of the formation, came to a place about a hundred steps away from the adobe wall, and shouted: "listen, brothers of Zhenjun, we are the Fifth Corps of the plain army of the wind country. As long as you are willing to lay down your arms and surrender, our army will never hurt your lives. If you resist tenaciously in the corner, you will find your own way to death..."


    Before he finished shouting, he suddenly heard the sound of blowing wind. Then, an electric light cut through the sky and went straight to the soldier.

 V2.Chapter 253

    The arrow flew so fast that the soldier didn''t even react. He heard a puff in his ears. The arrow hit his throat. The soldier''s eyes were wide open and his body had fallen straight down_ £¨)


    Seeing his brother shot and killed by the enemy, the wind Army soldiers were surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, the garrison in the town still had such a powerful marksman. Liu Quan took a deep breath, turned back and shouted, "the whole army is ready to attack!"


    When he gave an order, the commanders passed on his orders one after another, and the wind troops of all formations took off their long bows, put arrows on the strings, and were ready to attack at any time.


    Liu Quan drew out his sword, waved it forward and shouted, "attack -"


    WOW! All the people in the army are marching forward. When they reached 150 steps away from the adobe wall, there were scattered arrows flying in front of them, and they were extremely accurate. Arrows and arrows could kill soldiers and soldiers.


    From time to time, someone fell to the ground with an arrow in the wind army camp, but this is not enough to affect the propulsion speed of the wind army. When the whole army camp has entered the adobe wall, the arrow array of the wind army begins to be powerful.


    Tens of thousands of people were divided into two groups and shot arrows in turns. Just in an instant, the adobe wall was filled with black plumes, and the screams of the defenders came from behind the wall from time to time.


    Before long, the wind army in front of him was nearly thirty steps away. At this time, the soldiers put away their bows and arrows, brushed out their swords, and took down the crossbow pinned to their waist with their other hand.


    The power of the crossbow can be maximized in a close confrontation. Under the continuous pressure of the crossbow, the defenders behind the wall dare not even expose their heads and can only shrink behind the wall. In this way, the advance of the wind army becomes more smooth.


    Soon, Sergeant Feng had climbed the wall, and the first group of people who went up became the living handles of the Zhen army. Spears, swords and swords stabbed them from all directions. Some Sergeant Feng were stabbed into a sieve on the spot, while others jumped off the wall and smashed their bodies into the garrison.


    The first group of Fengjun fell down and then came up again. The second and third groups... The charge of Fengjun was just fierce and continued, wave after wave, wave after wave. Soon after the two sides made positive contact, the wall was broken through by Fengjun, and the two sides launched a face-to-face hand battle.


    Tang Yin, who watched the battle, slowly drew out his double swords, looked left and right, and said to Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin, a San, a Si and others, "let''s go! Let''s help the brothers too!"


    While talking, he covered his soul armor, channeled his double swords and rushed to the battlefield ahead.


    Jiang Fan and others did not dare to neglect, so they hurried up and participated in the fierce battle between the two armies with Tang Yin. This time, Tang Yin didn''t kill in a big way. Basically, the blade was inward and the back was outward. He smashed the Zhen army with the back, mainly to knock out the enemy.


    This is a battle without any suspense. The strength and combat effectiveness of both sides are not at the same level at all. Even though there are many sharpshooters and brave people in the Zhenjun army, after all, the two fists are difficult to defeat the four hands. Soon, the garrison of thousands of people was divided and surrounded by the wind army.


    At the end of the war, most of the defenders were killed, and the remaining two or three hundred were captured alive by the wind army.


    As in the previous battle, no matter how great the difference in strength between the two sides is, none of the Zhenjun deserts. This makes the wind army as the enemy also have to feel heartfelt admiration.


    The garrison was wiped out. Hundreds of soldiers were left to clean the battlefield, rescue the wounded and take care of the prisoners. All other soldiers were scattered to surround the whole town and advance towards the town in a ring.


    With the wind army entering the town, Luofang Town, which was originally quiet, seemed like a frying pan. There was a lot of noise and crying, mixed with the abuse of the people and the screams of women and children.


    Tang Yin rode into the main street of the town, accompanied by Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin, a San, a Si and Liu Quan.


    After entering Luofang Town, Tang Yin looked around and felt that the town was quite prosperous. Although there were not many shops on both sides of the street, there were also many pubs, teahouses, inns, cloth shops, clothes shops, jewelry shops, etc. it was estimated that it was also very busy at ordinary times.


    Seeing him looking around from time to time, Liu Quan explained: "king, the country of Zhen has always been strong in the East and weak in the West. The counties in the East are close to other countries and have no war for many years, so they are prosperous. While the counties in the West are often invaded by foreign countries, with continuous wars, barren and backward. CangLin county is next to Shangjing and has a lot of light. It can also be called the leading prosperous county in the country of Zhen."


    In fact, Liu Quan is only half right. The East is strong and the west is weak, which refers to the economic aspect, while in the military aspect, it is strong in the West and weak in the East. It is precisely because the East is close to other countries and there is no war, so it is also careless to take precautions, and the folk customs are relatively gentle. However, in the west of Zhen, it has suffered from foreign enemies for many years. There are many checkpoints in all counties and fortresses in groups. When there is an enemy situation, the whole people go to battle. The Allied forces of the six countries also gained a lot of advantages by fighting from east to west.


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile. He had carefully studied the situation of Zhenguo and didn''t need Liu Quan to explain it to him. However, he smiled at Liu Quan and said, "General Liu knows a lot. That''s good. Don''t just care about the war in front of him. Knowing more about the situation of the enemy country is also conducive to the use of troops against the enemy."


    Hearing the king''s praise, Liu Quan was so happy that his mouth opened wide and arched his hand and said, "what the king said is true. I will abide by the instruction."


    While talking, I suddenly heard a scream like killing a pig in front of me. Then, there was another loud crash. A sergeant fell out of the teahouse beside the street, fell on his back in the middle of the street, lay on the ground, and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Then there was a roar in the teahouse, but soon, with two cries of pain, two more wind Sergeant soldiers bounced out of the teahouse. They also fell in the middle of the street and rolled into a ball with the one who fell out earlier. Seeing this, there was a burst of laughter in the teahouse.


    Three Sergeant Feng soldiers struggled to get up from the ground, flushed and gritted their teeth in the direction of the teahouse.


    Tang Yin saw it clearly, frowned and hurried the horse over.


    When he came to the teahouse, he looked inside. Well, there were still a lot of guests in the teahouse. There were more than twenty. He filled up a few tables in the small teahouse, including men and women, old and young. There was no need to use insight. He could judge them by feeling the fluctuation of the air. Those people were spiritual practitioners.


    It''s a Ranger! Tang Yin judged the identity of the other party almost at the first time and said in secret that he was in trouble.


    Seeing the king coming, the three Sergeant Feng''s faces turned from red to white. He tried to resist the pain. He trotted forward and was about to salute and greet them. Tang Yin raised his hand to stop them, and then asked softly, "who hurt you?"


    "It''s me!" Without waiting for the three soldiers to reply, a white faced young man sitting near the door of the teahouse had said aloud.


    Sitting on the horse, Tang Yin had to bend down to see the shape of the speaker. He simply turned over and dismounted, looked up and saw that the young man talking was about 30. He was beautiful, beautiful and handsome, and could be called a talent.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "is it you?"


    "That''s right! It''s me!" The white faced young man returned with a sonorous and forceful voice.


    You have a lot of courage! Tang Yin smiled calmly and asked suspiciously, "listen to the accent, you are not a Zhen person."


    "I''m from Sichuan."


    Sichuan people? What are you doing in Zhenguo? Tang Yin asked, "since you are from Sichuan, why did you help Zhen hurt my brother Fengjun?"


    "I''m a Ranger. We live all over the world. No matter where we appear, it''s not surprising." The white faced youth said in a solemn voice: "the two countries are at war, and the war should not hurt the innocent people. However, the two armies of Feng and Yu wantonly hunt and kill the people of Zhenguo. People and gods are angry about what they have done. How can we Rangers sit idly by?"


    "Well said!" All the other Rangers in the teahouse applauded and listened to the accent. It seems that many of them are Zhen people. Hearing the praises of the people, the white faced youth unconsciously showed a happy look on his face, and his eyes drifted to the side by the window intentionally or unintentionally.


    Tang Yin followed his eyes and immediately found a beautiful young woman sitting near the window.


    It''s not that he has sharp eyes, but that the girl stands out from the crowd. Even if there are hundreds of people around, it can make people focus on her. She was dressed in white. Because she was sitting, she could not see her figure, but she could still give people a sense of amazement.


    He hasn''t seen any kind of person. He just takes a look and guesses what''s going on. The white faced young man was obviously interested in the young girl. Relying on his identity as a Sichuan man, he shot at Feng Jun in public and wanted to show it in front of the girl.


    Fortunately, he hasn''t lost his mind. He just hurt people and didn''t dare to kill people.


    With a sneer in his heart, Tang Yin said slowly, "since it''s a Ranger, you''d better not intervene in the affairs of the national war. This is not the place where you can help when you see injustice. Leave quickly."


    Although Tang Yin didn''t wear armor, he must be a dignitary among the wind soldiers according to the degree of respect they respected him. However, he didn''t punish himself for hurting others and had to let himself leave. The white faced youth immediately strengthened his courage and thought that the other party was worried about his identity as a Sichuan man and didn''t dare to touch him.


    He straightened his back and asked, "it''s OK for me to leave, but first you have to talk about what the wind army wants to do to the people of this town?"


    "No comment." Tang Yin answered simply.


    "If so, we won''t go!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin smiled coldly, shook his head and said, "people are like this. They always do things that exceed their ability and get on their nose and face." As he spoke, he said sideways, "pile firewood! Burn this teahouse for me!" With that, he was ready to get on his horse and leave.


    The white faced youth was furious and shouted, "stop!" As soon as the voice fell, the man also rushed out of the teahouse. He didn''t know when he had a bright long sword in his hand and stabbed Tang Yin''s back heart.

 V2.Chapter 254

    If the white faced young man just sits there and talks nonsense, it''s nothing, but as soon as he does it, it''s like poking a hornet''s nest, and the roar around him rings out*


    "Bold!" Jiang Fanzhen drank, his body was like an arrow, and suddenly ran over. Before Tang Yin approached the white faced youth, Jiang Fan arrived as soon as he jumped out of the teahouse.


    The two met in the air. The white faced young man didn''t react at all. Jiang Fan''s palm had covered his face door, jumped out of the teahouse and pressed him back into the teahouse.


    Hearing a dull sound, the white faced youth fell heavily on the ground of the teahouse and cracked several boards on the ground, while Jiang Fan stood next to him, one hand still pressed his face door, the other hand did not know when he had held the golden arrow, and the arrow blade hit his throat.


    At almost the same time, a circle of black fog was released around Jiang Fan and the young man. Then, more than a dozen men in black appeared out of thin air, holding long knives of the same color in their hands, and staring at the young man controlled by Jiang Fan with impassive eyes.


    Wow - the accident came so fast that the Rangers in the teahouse were in an uproar. Jiang Fan''s body method and hand were amazing, and the men in black who appeared later were all dark spiritual practitioners. How can it not be surprising that many black spiritual martial arts experts appeared together.


    From beginning to end, Tang Yin didn''t look back, as if everything that happened behind him had nothing to do with him. When he sat on the horse, he slowly turned his head, sneered and muttered, "it''s not a pity to die like this."


    The white faced youth was too frightened to move at this time. He looked at Tang Yin outside the teahouse in disbelief, and his whole heart was raised to his throat.


    Now he finally felt that the identity of this handsome young man in Fengjun must be not simple, otherwise he could not have gathered many Lingwu experts around him. He gasped and asked in a trembling voice, "who the hell is your excellency?"


    "You just need to know that I am a person who can kill you at any time!"


    "I''m from Sichuan..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin laughed on his back, shrugged and said, "don''t talk about your chivalry in Sichuan. Even your dignitaries and dignitaries in Sichuan dare not be so presumptuous in front of the king!"


    Hearing that he claimed to be the king, not to mention the foolish eyes of the white faced youth, other Rangers in the teahouse also changed their faces and stood up one after another involuntarily. Many Rangers had touched their weapons.


    Seeing this, Cheng Jin, a San a Si, Liu Quan and the secret arrows accompanying him on the 20th protected Tang Yin one after another.


    "You... Are you the king of the wind?" The arrogance of the white faced youth has disappeared, and his words have become stammering.


    Tang Yin ignored him, sat on his horse, looked around at the Rangers in the teahouse, and said coldly, "the war between countries has nothing to do with you Rangers. Don''t mind your own business and leave here quickly."


    He knows how much trouble Rangers have. Killing one can bring out a group of Rangers to avenge him. In the end, he can only make the trouble bigger and bigger, so he can avoid it as much as possible. Of course, if the other party is too much, he doesn''t care about hurting the killer.


    "It''s surprising that your highness King Feng can come to Luofang town in person!" With the crisp voice, the young girl sitting next to the window came out of the teahouse.


    On hearing her accent, Tang Yin immediately judged that she was from Zhenguo. Without Tang Yin''s words, the surrounding bodyguards have rushed up and surrounded the girls.


    Tang Yin looked at her coldly and found that she was very calm and didn''t show any panic at all.


    "The prosperity of the wind kingdom over the years is obvious to all. I believe his Highness the wind king must also be a Mingjun. Since he is a Mingjun, why should he involve the disaster of war on the people?" The girl looked directly into Tang Yin''s eyes and asked suspiciously.


    "Do you think I arrested the people of Zhenguo to kill them?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled and said, "on the contrary, I''m protecting them."


    His words made all the Rangers present angry and happy. The wind army savagely attacked the town and arrested the people everywhere. It didn''t mean to harm, but to protect the people. It was just lying.


    Although the girl didn''t laugh, she didn''t believe Tang Yin''s words. She shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t understand your Highness the wind."


    Tang Yin youyou said: "Not all of the six countries'' allied forces are as gentle as the Feng and Yu armies. There are many people who kill innocent people indiscriminately and use innocent people''s heads as military exploits. Since you are all Rangers, I believe the news is very well-informed and should have heard of it. In order to avoid the corpses of the people in Canglin County, our Feng and Yu allied forces can only make such a bad decision to concentrate the local people to take care of them and avoid them They suffer from fish in the pond. "


    His words are true or false. No one can judge the truth immediately. What Tang Yin said is partly true. There are indeed indiscriminate killings of innocent people in the coalition forces of the six countries, of which the most rampant is the anhuan coalition force.


    Previously, Tang Yin gave them 10000 prisoners of the Zhen army, which seemed to provoke the murderous nature of the two armies. In particular, the Huan army was dissatisfied with killing all the prisoners, and looked at the people of the Zhen country. The villages and towns passed by the Huan army were basically rivers of blood, and headless bodies piled up like mountains. In order to destroy the evidence, the bodies of the people were either burned or buried in pits, The means are cruel and despicable.


    After hearing Tang Yin''s words, the girl was speechless for a long time.


    While she was meditating, there was a scream in the distance. A group of Fengjun dragged more than ten people out of their homes. Fengjun''s hands were not empty. Some held boxes, some carried packages, and some even moved out the furniture in the house.


    After looking at it for a while, the girl turned back and asked Tang Yin with a sneer, "is it also the means of his Highness the wind king to protect the people by forcibly robbing the people''s property?"


    Tang Yin doesn''t like women with sharp teeth, as always. He shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "I can only guarantee that the people of Zhenguo will not be hurt. As for the damage to the property at home, it is not within the scope of my guarantee."


    His words were not pleasant to hear, but his outspoken words convinced the girl a bit. She pondered for a moment, raised her hand and took off the sword around her waist.


    Seeing this, the guards of the surrounding wind army immediately became nervous. People raised their long guns and stared at the girl as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Surprisingly, the girl not only didn''t draw her sword, but also threw her sword to the ground, stretched her hands forward, made a posture of holding her hands and said, "I''m also a Zhen person. Please take me away with Her Highness the wind king!"


    Her words not only stunned the guards of the wind army, but also stunned the other Rangers. The white faced young man who was originally controlled by Jiang Fan struggled to get up from the ground and exclaimed, "Mengyao, are you crazy?"


    The girl ignored him, raised her hands higher, and looked at Tang Yin without blinking. The latter was also surprised by her behavior. He blinked interestingly, looked at her for a moment, smiled casually and said calmly, "OK, as you wish!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the guard of the wind Army stood up again, carrying the rope and making a gesture to come forward and bind it. Tang Yin waved her hand and said, "no, just put her with the people of the town."


    Seeing that the girl was not joking, all the Rangers were anxious, especially the Rangers of Zhenguo. Qi Qi came up and asked nervously, "miss Mengyao, why do you want to go with Feng Jun?"


    The girl smiled faintly and said, "I just want to see if what his Highness the wind king said is true or false!"


    "If he talks nonsense, you will die if you follow the wind army."


    "Now we Zhen people, do we still have a way to live?" The girl asked back sadly. It''s better to fight hard than wait for death. She added silently in her heart.


    The Rangers of Zhenguo were silent and could not speak. They watched the girl walk away with the wind army.


    The white faced youth was unwilling and wanted to catch up. Cheng Jinheng took a step to stop him. The white faced youth glared at him and said loudly, "you wind people have taken me too!"


    "If you want to die, I don''t mind helping you!" While talking, Cheng Jin has spiritualized the sword in his hand, and the black blade emits a strange light under the reflection of the sun.


    Even if he didn''t touch the spirit knife, the white faced youth could still feel the cold from the blade. He stirred up a cold war and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Cheng Jin snorted coldly, looked around at the Rangers inside and outside the teahouse with a spirit knife, and said, "you leave this town quickly. If you violate the order, there will be no amnesty!"


    Under the power of the hidden arrow, those rangers who were not Zhen people chose to leave one after another, but none of them left. They followed the example of the girl, handed over their weapons and offered to follow the army.


    When they did so, Cheng Jin was no longer polite and ordered all these rangers to be taken to the town and imprisoned with the people of Zhen state.


    Nearly 20000 people in Luofang town were concentrated in the center of the town by the wind army. Then Feng Jun slightly counted the characters and felt that they were basically correct. Then he escorted the people of the whole town back to the camp of Feng Yu coalition army.


    When they came, the wind troops went into battle light. When they returned to the camp, they all returned with full loads. The animals in the town were used by the Fengjun to pull cars. In addition to property and food, the car also contained many large things, furniture, porcelain, and even pots and pans.


    Tang Yin didn''t know what the soldiers could do with these things, but he didn''t order a ban. For these small things, he was happy with the soldiers.


    After returning to the barracks, Tang Yin did not give special care to the Rangers of Zhenguo who voluntarily surrendered. Like the people, he sent them all to the newly built barracks.


    Now the camp is like a huge concentration camp. Hundreds of thousands of people in Zhenguo are imprisoned on the ground, and the situation inside is also chaotic.


    Because the soldiers of the Fengyu coalition army are only responsible for the care and not participate in the management, there is no order in the camp. Coupled with limited resources, many people can beat their heads and blood just to grab a tent.

 V2.Chapter 255

    The Fengyu coalition army brought back more people than expected, and the previously built camp soon could not accommodate more and more people in Zhenguo. The Fengyu coalition army could only expand it** (..£©


    At the same time, the tactics of Fengyu coalition army also played a great role in the closed city of Juan.


    Feng Yu''s two armies kept attacking the villages and towns around Juan. Although most of the people were caught back, it was impossible to catch all of them. It was inevitable that there would be missed fish. These people who narrowly escaped ran to Juan and sent the news of the attack.


    Only a small part of Juan''s garrison are local people in Juan city. Most of their families are in the villages and towns around Juan. When they heard that their family was attacked by Fengyu coalition army, the whole family, parents, wives and children were taken away by Fengyu coalition army. Where can people stand it? They asked to go out of the city and fight to the death with Fengyu coalition army to rescue their families.


    Guan Tai, the head of the county, personally came forward and asked the soldiers to calm down. He also explained to the public that the purpose of the Fengyu coalition was to lead them out of the city for a war, so he took their families. Now we should focus on the overall situation and never lose big things for small things.


    Now he says these things, which will only make the suffering soldiers of Zhenjun feel that he is standing and talking without backache. The feeling is that your family has not been robbed. If it were you, could you still say these words?


    When a large number of people in Thailand start to sneak out of the camp at night, they don''t dare to take care of what they are going to do. When a large number of people start to sneak out of the camp at night, they don''t dare to take care of their families.


    However, the Fengyu allied forces have long been wary of this skill. The Zhen troops who come to save people are one, one captured, one group, and a group of captured. When they come down in one night, the defenders in Juan city are short of as many as two or three thousand people, while the Fengyu allied forces have more than two or three thousand prisoners.


    Juan''s Garrison has only a total of more than 50000 people. Where can it resist? Two or three thousand soldiers flee every night. They go to the Fengyu coalition camp and throw themselves into the net. Guan Tai has no choice but to give a death order. In the end, there are people who leave the city without permission. No matter what the reason is, once they are found, the Israeli army will be severely punished.


    The high-pressure policy can not solve the practical problems of the following soldiers. The phenomenon of the defenders fleeing out of the city is still serious. The situation of Juan city began to become precarious and has the trend of being defeated.


    Guan Tai was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and the Fengyu Coalition on the other side was not easy. What made Tang Yin and lingshuang feel troublesome was not the small group of Zhen troops who came to rob the camp, but the huge number of Zhen people.


    Hundreds of thousands of people have to eat, drink and Lazar every day, which is not an easy thing to solve. What matters is that Zhen people are fierce and aggressive regardless of men, women, old and young. Hundreds of thousands of people get together, and conflicts occur from time to time.


    It''s better for the Fengyu allied forces not to stop. Once they stop, they will immediately lead the conflict to themselves.


    Since Tang Yin and lingshuang were both under strict orders not to allow their own soldiers to hurt the people of Zhenguo, the soldiers of the two armies did not dare to lay heavy hands, and finally they could only be beaten passively.


    It seems that the people of Zhenguo gradually feel that the Fengyu coalition army has no intention to hurt themselves. They are more and more courageous and ask for more and more. Among the detained people, many students and literati also jointly asked to meet the monarchs of Fengyu and Yuguo.


    At the beginning, Tang Yin only thought of arresting the people of the state of Zhen * Juan to defend the army and submit. He didn''t expect to cause a lot of trouble. Looking at the message sent by the soldiers below, Tang Yin scoffed at it.


    On the contrary, civil servants such as gaoguangjie, Wenhao and Tang Yu came to persuade Tang Yin one after another. It''s best to meet these scholars of Zhenguo and listen to their requirements. If you can meet them, try to meet them as much as possible. The public opinion power of scholars is great. If you can please the scholars, it is equivalent to seizing the hearts of the people of Zhenguo, which is also conducive to moving the people of Zhenguo to Fengguo.


    After listening to their advice, Tang Yin secretly said it was reasonable. One of the reasons why Zhen Wang Li Hong caused resentment in his own country was that he had indiscriminately killed literati in the first place, which led to complaints and estrangement among the people.


    He accepted the meeting request of the scholars of Zhenguo, and hosted a banquet in his camp to entertain the people. Of course, he didn''t forget to invite lingshuang.


    There are more than 100 Zhen people on the, and they can''t all come. They choose several as representatives. To Tang Yin''s surprise, the female ranger of Zhen country he met in Luofang town is also among them.


    No matter what he thought in his heart, Tang Yin was very polite to these people on the surface. After they saw the ceremony, he invited them to sit down with a smile.


    "During this period of time, I have really wronged you, but this is also a helpless move!" Tang Yin looked around at the crowd, sighed softly and said, "you should also know that the six countries are not one family. The king and the Jade King can only control their own wind army. The wind and jade armies can treat the people of Zhen country with courtesy, but the central armies of other countries may not be able to do so. This is also the reason why the king and the Jade King have gathered the people of Zhen country here."


    Without asking Zhenren, Tang Yin took the initiative to explain why the Fengyu coalition Army wanted to arrest hundreds of thousands of people.


    The representatives of these literati really didn''t expect that Tang Yin would be so polite to them. He not only treated them with courtesy, but also hosted a banquet without the barbaric gesture of the aggressor.


    Tang Yin''s performance, on the contrary, made these scholars of Zhen country feel at a loss. One of the elders, Jiang Hao, bowed his hand and asked, "Your Highness, is there an indiscriminate killing of innocent people among the coalition forces of the six countries?"


    Instead of answering directly, he looked at the Ranger girl and asked, "do you all know this girl?"


    All sentient beings nodded one after another. Since the girl was put into the camp, she has solved many disputes between Zhen people, which is very popular. Because of this, she was allowed to be one of the representatives to meet the monarchs of Feng Yu and Yu.


    Seeing that they all nodded, Tang Yin smiled and said, "since you all know her, you must know whether she is a Zhen person or a Ranger. Ask her if there is any indiscriminate killing of innocent people among the coalition forces of the six countries."


    Tang Yin kicked the problem to the girl. After all, they are all Zhen people. Her words are more persuasive than Tang Yin.


    The girl whispered cunning in her heart! Seeing the people looking at themselves one after another, she nodded slightly and whispered, "it''s true."


    Sure enough, when she said this, the people believed it for seven or eight points.


    Jiang Hao turned his eyes and said to Tang Yin, "it turns out that his Highness the king of the wind has no malice towards our Zhen people, but out of a kind heart. In that case, his Highness the king of the wind should take care of our Zhen people."


    Tang Yin nodded his head and said, "what Mr. Jiang Hao said is reasonable, but the time is short and there are some inconsiderate places. I hope you will be more considerate."


    Lingshuang on one side looked at him like a monster. I don''t know what medicine Tang Yin took wrong today. How did he suddenly become so kind.


    Jiang Hao now doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Tang Yin''s attitude. His face also shows a natural expression, and his voice becomes louder and louder, say: "Your Highness, I have to say something! The camp set up by your army is too small and crowded, resulting in constant friction. In addition, there are very few tents. Many people have no place to spend the summer during the day and no place to sleep at night. In addition, there are too few meals every day, and each person can only get half a bowl of porridge for each meal. If this goes on, sooner or later someone will starve to death, and, There are few medicines in the camp. So many people live together and inevitably get sick. But without medicine, don''t you want to watch the patient die? In addition... "


    Jiang Hao was not polite at all. He scolded the camp built by Fengyu coalition army from head to toe.


    Tang Yin listened carefully and looked concerned. From time to time, he nodded his head in agreement, but in his heart, he had greeted Jiang Hao''s ancestors for eight generations.


    ***Did you come here for your vacation? You have to eat well, sleep well, and have good conditions. Simply, the 400000 troops of Fengyu and Yuxi have served you well and provided you with money.


    I''ve seen rigid poor students, but I haven''t seen such ignorant and shameless ones.


    The camp was silent, leaving Jiang Hao alone with his mouth open and closed, talking endlessly. Finally, even the girl named Mengyao couldn''t listen any more. She coughed softly, interrupted Jiang Hao and said, "increase tents and diet!"


    "What?" Jiang Hao looked at her suspiciously.


    The girl simply looked at Tang Yin and said, "as long as your Highness the wind king can increase the tent and diet first." With that, she glanced at Jiang Hao and shook her head. Now you put forward a series of requirements to Tang Yin. I''m afraid even the conditions of the Fengyu coalition army are not so high. How can they be met in the end? It''s not enough to pick the most practical and important ones, so that we can win the greatest benefits.


    Tents and food, which are also the most lacking of the Fengyu coalition at present! Tang Yin knocked on his forehead and pondered for a long time. He leaned against lingshuang and asked in a low voice, "how much more tents and food are there for the jade army?"


    Lingshuang also whispered back: "there are not many."


    "Didn''t the second anhuan army deliver grain, grass and supplies?"


    "It''s only a few days? It''s estimated that it will take at least three or four days to arrive."


    "I''m afraid I can''t wait so long. You and I will take out the remaining tents in the army first, and the daily rations in the army need to be reduced." Tang Yin suggested.


    Lingshuang now wants to touch Tang Yin''s forehead to see if he has a fever. In order to meet the requirements of Zhen people, he should reduce the rations of his own soldiers. How can it be so reasonable?


    "I disagree." Lingshuang expressed his dissatisfaction directly.


    "Must agree." Tang Yin''s answer was also unusually straightforward.


    "I don''t understand why brother Wang is so kind to the people of Zhen country all of a sudden?" Lingshuang looked at him puzzled and angrily.


    "It''s very simple. If you want to take away the people of Zhenguo in the future, you must first draw the hearts of the people. If you want those Zhenjun who are enemies with us to turn over, you must first let their families stand on our side!" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and whispered in her ear.

 V2.Chapter 256

    I see! No wonder Tang Yin suddenly became so kind. It turned out that she had other plans* After lingshuang knew it in his heart, he stopped arguing with him and nodded, "brother Wang is the master!"


    "Good!" Tang Yin answered, then turned around and said to the girl, "I will try my best to improve the tent and diet. Do you have any other requirements?"


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin promised so happily. The girl was stunned, then shook her head and said with a slight hesitation: "not for the time being."


    Tang Yin smiled and said to Jiang Hao, "I know all the requirements put forward by Mr. Jiang Hao. However, due to limited conditions, I can''t agree all at once, but I will try to make everyone live comfortably."


    Jiang Hao sighed and looked at each other with the other literati representatives. Then they all saluted deeply and said in unison, "thank you, your highness King Feng." In their hearts, the generosity and easygoing shown by Tang Yin at this time is in sharp contrast to the indiscriminate killing of innocent people by Zhen Wang Li Hong. Even the king Feng who invaded the state of Zhen can treat the literati of the state of Zhen kindly and listen to the advice. Why can''t the monarch of his own country do it? This is ironic.


    Tang Yin waved her hand with a smile and said, "you''re welcome, sir. I''ve prepared some thin wine and vegetable dishes. Please forgive me if there''s anything wrong with the reception."


    "Ah! Your Highness the wind king is so polite." Jiang Hao was flattered and bowed his hands.


    The people enjoyed the meal. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, they all ate and drank almost. Then they got up and left to Tang Yin and lingshuang one after another.


    Tang Yin stood up and sent them off in person. He suddenly said, "Mr. Jiang Hao, please stay."


    Jiang Hao was stunned. He didn''t know what else he had to do. The others also stopped one after another and looked at Tang Yin puzzled. The latter smiled at the crowd and said, "I have a few words to talk to Mr. Jiang Hao alone."


    Hearing what he said, it was hard for the people to stay and salute and leave one after another. The girl looked puzzled, looked at Tang Yin deeply, and then looked at Jiang Hao. She didn''t say much, and walked away with several other scholars thoughtfully.


    Seeing that everyone had gone far, Jiang Hao couldn''t help asking, "Your Highness King Feng left a villain. What can I do for you?"


    Tang Yin said sideways, "let''s talk back to the account!"


    Back in the account, Tang Yin and Jiang Hao took their seats again. After drinking two mouthfuls of tea, Tang Yinfang asked, "Mr. Jiang Hao has profound knowledge. Does he mean to seek fame?"


    Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, "Your Highness doesn''t know. I''m just a grass-roots citizen. Even if I have the heart of fame, I don''t have the road to fame."


    In the state of Zhen, which attaches great importance to martial arts and neglects literature, it is too difficult for literati to get ahead, especially those who are born of civilians. Even if they are well-educated and talented, they are difficult to get a position in the officialdom.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "it''s the time of employment in Fengguo. I wonder if Mr. Jiang Hao has any plans to become an official in Fengguo?"


    Hearing this, lingshuang, who had not left, cast confused eyes at Tang Yin again.


    What talent does Jiang Hao have to let Tang Yin personally invite him to be an official in the wind country? She really doesn''t feel anything strange about Jiang Hao. Such conceited literati who have read for several years can catch a large number of them in any country.


    Jiang Hao was surprised and delighted at Tang Yin''s invitation. Anyone who is a reader doesn''t want to be an official? Some scholars often regard themselves as hermits. In fact, they have no choice but to avoid the world without a suitable opportunity. Jiang Hao was stunned for three seconds, fell to his knees with a plop, and said in a trembling voice: "the kindness of your Highness the king of wind is unforgettable..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin waved his hand, planned to compliment him later, and said, "if you invite Mr. Jiang Hao to the Fengguo as an official at the beginning, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction and hostility from others. After all, Mr. Jiang Hao has no merit and no work, and he is a loyal person..." he deliberately didn''t finish his words and waited for Jiang Hao to pick it up.


    Jiang Hao asked suspiciously, "the king means..."


    Tang Yin sighed deliberately, say: "Now, there are more than 20 counties in Fengguo, and there are large tracts of fertile farmland in China that have not been reclaimed. Seeing that the land is gradually abandoned, my king is very sad! But Zhenguo is different. The land is barren. No matter how it is reclaimed, it can not be turned into good farmland. The people have worked hard for a year, but in the end they can only receive meager grain. After removing the tax, there is little left. Yizhen''s hard work , if you can go to the wind country, every family can have enough food and clothing, and every household can be rich. Moreover, at that time, young and strong men no longer have to bear military service, miscellaneous service and hard labor. They can always be reunited with their families and live a carefree and free life. I don''t know how many times better than in the Zhen country! "


    He didn''t make it clear. He made a roundabout statement, which only meant that he hoped that the people of Zhen country could move to Feng country to settle down.


    Jiang Hao took a breath when he heard the speech. No matter how bad the environment in Zhen country is and how difficult the life of Zhen people is, this is his hometown after all. Zhen people have been like this for thousands of years.


    According to Tang Yin, it is not easy for people to accept that they want to move Zhen people to Fengguo, leave their homes and go to a foreign country.


    "This..." he hung his head and said nothing.


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned, say: "Mr. Jiang Hao, the actions of Li Hong, the king of Zhen, have caused great anger and resentment, and have not given the people of Zhen country a way to live! Now the Allied forces of the six countries have attacked, and soon the whole country of Zhen will fall into war and chaos. At that time, I don''t know how many innocent people will die in war. The country of Feng is different, stable and strong. As long as Zhen people are willing to go to the country of Feng, they can not only survive Free of charge to a large area of land, and the king can also guarantee to exempt Zhen people from corvee and three years of taxes. "


    Jiang Hao''s eyes are bright. He is exempt from corvee permanently. He can get large tracts of good farmland without spending a penny. The world is big, but where can he find such good things?


    He pondered for a long time and said, "king, the villain will try to persuade the people when he goes back, but the villain''s ability is limited. As for how many people he can persuade, I don''t know."


    Tang Yin smiled, say: "Mr. Jiang Hao can persuade the literati among the people first. As long as the literati are on your side, you can do things with half the effort. Besides, the people are easy to coax. Scare them hard first, and then throw out sweets. Why don''t you worry about success? Now there are hundreds of thousands of people gathered in the camp. If Mr. Jiang Hao can persuade them, it will be great It''s a great credit. When you come to the wind country in the future, even if the king gives you a senior official with three grades, two grades or even one grade, no one dares to say a word of gossip. "


    Jiang Hao was moved by Tang Yin''s words. His eyes turned and asked, "can anyone recommended by villains be an official in the wind country?"


    Tang Yin understood what he meant. If he wanted to persuade other literati, he always had to offer some benefits. He nodded with a smile and said, "I trust Mr. Jiang Hao. As long as it is the person recommended by Mr. Jiang Hao, I will reuse it."


    "I see." Jiang Hao took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, arched his hand and said, "please rest assured, the king. The villain will do his best to do well the king''s entrustment."


    "Well, sir, I''m relieved to say so." Tang Yin turned back, waved his hand and said, "reward!"


    As soon as his voice fell, ah San brought out a tray that had already been prepared, went to Jiang Hao, put down the tray, and said positively, "Lord Jiang, this is your reward from the king."


    As he spoke, he lifted the red silk on the tray and Jiang Hao looked inside. Well, the tray was filled with gold ingots.


    At least there must be a few hundred Liang. Jiang Hao has never seen so much gold in his life. His body can''t help shaking. He raised his head and stammered, "king, this... This is..."


    Tang Yin said softly, "the king will never treat people who work for him badly. This gold is just a small gift. In the future, when Mr. Jiang Hao becomes the pillar of my Fengchao hall, he will get thousands or thousands of times more gold and silver, which will be glorious and rich for generations to come!"


    Gollum! Jiang Hao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, shakily stretched out his hand, slowly picked up the tray, and then held it tightly in his arms


    After Jiang Hao left, there were only Tang Yin and lingshuang left in the account. There were no outsiders, and lingshuang could speak freely. She smiled bitterly and shook her head and said, "brother Wang, what a clever means. He picked Jiang Hao at once."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, smiled silently and drank tea slowly.


    "The more such a self righteous life, the more inferior it is, the easier it is to be bought off." Lingshuang said: "moreover, no one can control Sheng''s ability to talk and create public opinion and fan the flames. Let Sheng persuade the people, and he will be basically sure."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin replied noncommittally and continued to drink tea.


    "Brother Wang actually hates people like Jiang Hao?" Lingshuang asked with a smile.


    "Why does Wang Mei say that?" Tang Yin looked at her and put down the cup.


    "Intuition."


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "today he can sell Zhenguo for fame and money. Tomorrow, he can also sell Fengguo for these two things."


    "So when Jiang Hao accepted brother Wang''s terms, he was doomed to die!" Lingshuang admires Tang Yin''s means, but it doesn''t mean she agrees with Tang Yin''s despicable practice.


    "Everyone has his value. In this world, no one is useless to you. It depends on whether you can put him in the right position." Jiang Hao is the best cannon fodder!


    Tang Yin helped the case up, walked out and said expressionless, "the Sichuan Mozambican army and the Mozambican army are about to arrive in Juan. I hope to solve our own affairs before they arrive."

 V2.Chapter 257

    Tang Yin''s use of Jiang Hao really worked wonders. Jiang Hao did his best for his future fame and career.


    According to the way Tang Yin taught him, he first wooed the literati among the people, and then spread rumors that the Allied forces of Sichuan, Mozambique, an and Huan were coming. As soon as the troops of the four countries arrived, all Zhenren would have to be killed.


    If you want to protect yourself, there is only one way, that is to give up being a Zhen person and become a wind person. As long as you become a wind person, no matter who comes, you dare not hurt them again.


    Just intimidating can''t scare the people of Zhen country. Then the literati led by Jiang Hao threw out bait and said that if they just moved to Feng country, there will be a large area of land to receive immediately without corvee service or paying taxes. The government also has various rewards to help them settle down and buy homes. In their mouth, Feng country has become a paradise.


    As long as we move to Fengguo, there are so many benefits. It is impossible to say that people are not excited at all. After the rumors gradually began to play a role, Jiang Hao and others made the last move to spread the theory of national subjugation.


    They wantonly criticized Li Hong, the king of Zhen, saying that Li Hong''s claim to the emperor was a great treachery and had been damned by heaven. Now that the armies of the six countries have attacked Zhen, Zhen will die. The people of Zhen will eventually be killed or reduced to slaves. If they sit and wait for death and suffer as scheduled, they might as well turn to Feng. And Tang Yin has long been praised by them as an unparalleled Lord in heaven and on earth.


    Under the wanton encouragement of these traitorous scholars, the people of Zhenguo, mostly old and weak women and children, began to shake up. As long as someone opened his head, it would spread like a plague. When most people accepted to move to the wind country, the remaining small number of people with firm positions also gradually changed their minds under the influence of the surrounding environment.


    Within three days, hundreds of thousands of people in Zhenguo accepted the request to move Fengguo. After learning about this, Tang Yin was not particularly happy, because it had been expected by him. He ordered all the captured Zhenbing soldiers to be put into the camp where the people were detained and reunited with their families. In addition, he asked them to find out the people whose families served as the garrison in Juan city and ask them to write a letter to persuade their families to give up the Zhenbing army and go out of the city to the wind country with them to live a safe, stable and comfortable life.


    Soon, the Fengyu allied forces gathered up the letters written by the people. The number was enough to contain six baskets, and it was estimated that there must be at least 10000.


    That night, Tang Yin sent a hidden arrow to quietly send the six baskets of letters to the vicinity of Juan city, and put a flag on it to make an obvious mark.


    The next day, Juan''s garrison soon found that six baskets of things were placed not far from the city gate. I didn''t know what was inside. Anyway, it was full from a distance.


    Because there was no wind army nearby, and the Zhen soldiers were not worried about fraud, they sent two men with ropes tied around their waist, down from the city wall and outside the city to check.


    After two Zhen soldiers found that there were letters in the basket, they shouted to the city again and again. Then, more than a dozen Zhen soldiers tied ropes and went outside the city to carry the six baskets of letters back to the city.


    People poured out the letters and gathered together like a hill.


    Many Zhen soldiers who heard the news found their names in many letters, took them out quickly, opened them and saw that people''s eyes were red.


    Letters are all for home. The content is the call of relatives to themselves. There is no more powerful weapon than this.


    Why do Zhen people join the army? The fundamental reason is to fight for their country. Now their relatives are going to the wind country. Why do they still stay in Zhen country and work hard? Why fight?


    These more than 10000 family letters completely destroyed the morale of Juan''s garrison. Even those soldiers of Zhen army who did not receive the letter were upset. They wanted to go out of the city and reunite with their families.


    That night, there was civil strife in Juan.


    Tens of thousands of Zhen soldiers led by two soldiers suddenly defected and killed Guan Tai in his sleep at night. Then people cut off his head and carried his head to the east city, forcing the defenders of the east city to open the gate and let the jade coalition army enter the city.


    In the battle of Juan, the Fengyu allied forces captured the city of Juan without a single sword or shot. This also confirms the saying that attacking the city is the next and attacking the heart is the best.


    Tang Yin first courted the literati and then the people living in Zhen state. In this way, it was tantamount to forcing the garrison whose relatives were caught to defecte, and completely cut off the relationship with Zhen state at the same time.


    When the head of the county died, the regiment commander and most of the brothers in the same robe took refuge in the wind country, and the remaining Zhen soldiers gave up resistance one after another. The reason why Zhenjun could surrender so simply is also directly related to the unpopularity of Li Hong''s claim to the emperor. In people''s subconscious mind, the reason why Zhenguo attracted the joint crusade of the armies of the six countries was completely caused by Li Hong. It was Li Hong''s great treachery that caused heaven''s anger. No wonder others. People will have this kind of thought, which is the evil result planted by Li Hong himself.


    Tang Yin acted quickly. He captured Juan that night. The next day, he began to organize troops to send the people of Zhen state who had previously been arrested to Feng state together with the people in Juan city.


    At this time, even if there are many people in the Tang Dynasty who are willing to use the sword to catch the people in the Tang Dynasty, even if there is a strong wind in the Tang Dynasty, they will not go back to the city.


    The previous hundreds of thousands of people, plus the people in Juan city, totaled nearly one million. With the migration of these people, the Fengyu coalition army can''t cover all aspects. It''s inevitable that someone will regret and escape on the way to Fengguo, but that can''t change the overall situation.


    When the Sichuan Mozambique allied forces arrived in Juan late, it had almost become an empty city, with only Fengjun and Yujun left inside.


    It is reasonable to say that the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army should have arrived long ago, but the two armies have selfish intentions and want to give Juan this hard bone to the Fengyu coalition army. As a result, they lingered on the road, marched slowly and delayed for several days.


    After knowing the current situation, Xiao Xuan and Shao Fang asked Tang Yin why they wanted to plunder the people of the state of Zhen to the state of Feng. Tang Yin''s answer was that his side had to fight to the death with the upcoming Central Army of the state of Zhen in Juan, leave the people in the City, consume food and grass, and have to be distracted and guard against the loss. Therefore, they directly escorted them back to the state of Feng and finished everything.


    For his statement, Xiao Xuan and Shao Fang certainly can''t accept it. Even fools can see that Tang Yin is robbing the population of Zhenguo.


    Hearing their questions, Tang Yin simply opened the skylight and said bluntly, "what did our agreement say at the beginning? I said that the wind army sent troops to Zhenguo, and all the booty obtained belongs to the wind country itself. Remember, it''s'' everything ''! Naturally, people are also included in this'' everything''."


    Shao Fang still wanted to refute, but when you think about it carefully, Tang Yin seemed to have said so.


    He looked at Xiao Xuan and asked him what he meant. Xiao Xuan smiled and said, "don''t be angry, brother Tang. We''re just asking. Don''t take it to heart."


    Xiao Xuan knows which is the most important. To deal with the central army of the state of Zhen with a large number of troops, we must not lose the Feng army. It''s unwise to fall out with the Feng army now. Moreover, he doesn''t pay much attention to the Zhen people. In his eyes, the Zhen people are no different from the uncivilized barbarians. It''s not a pity to kill them all. It''s just that Tang Yin plundered the state of Feng and took advantage of them, which made him uncomfortable, But that''s not enough to turn him and Tang Yin over.


    When he said this, he acquiesced in Tang Yin''s practice. Shao Fang couldn''t hold on to it any longer. Then he made a ha ha and stopped questioning about the matter.


    Canglin County, which has lost nearly one million people, seems to be in a lot of depression, but Tang Yin still refuses to rest. Coupled with the tacit attitude of Xiao Xuan and Shaofang, he is even more aggressive and unscrupulous. He commands the wind army, runs around the county, catches the people of Zhenguo, gathers them and transports them back to his country.


    The two armies of Sichuan and Mozambique don''t want to burn out in CangLin county. Xiao Xuan and Shao Yin proposed to Tang Yin that their own side should continue to advance westward. According to the original plan, Fengyu coalition army will attack Guping county and Sichuan Mozambique coalition army will attack Xinfeng County.


    Tang Yin didn''t say anything about their suggestions. Instead, lingshuang frowned and said, "our soldiers are divided into two routes and two counties. What if we meet the central army of Zhenguo on the way?"


    Xiao Xuan said positively, "when one side meets the enemy, the other side immediately reinforcements."


    "What if the reinforcements are not timely?" Fengyu allied army and Chuanmo allied army have 400000 troops respectively, while the central army of Zhenguo from Xitang is 400000, 400000 to 400000. How can we have a frontal confrontation with Zhenjun when the troops are not dominant?


    "If the other side really has no time to reinforce, we can also let the second army of anhuan in the rear come to help!" Xiao Xuan said with confidence.


    According to his estimation, nine times out of ten, the central army of Zhenguo who came to reinforce would go to Guping county with a relatively smooth road, while the Fengyu allied army attacked Guping. In other words, the probability of Fengyu allied army meeting the central army of Zhenguo is much higher than that of Chuanmo allied army, which is also the reason why he is eager to advance westward.


    Guping county has a flat road, Xinfeng County has many rugged mountain roads, and 400000 troops will certainly choose to take a flat road. At this time, Xiao Xuan proposed to advance westward, which is tantamount to pushing the Fengyu coalition army into the fire pit.


    Lingshuang''s face turned red with anger. Xiao Xuan said it lightly. If he met Zhen army, he would like to rescue immediately, but what if Chuan Mo allied army and an Huan allied army don''t come to rescue at that time?


    She still wanted to talk. Tang Yin waved her hand and said calmly, "I think it''s what brother Xiao Wang wants!"


    "But..."


    "No matter who meets Zhenjun, with the strength of Fengyu and Chuanmo, they may not lose!" Tang Yin said carelessly.

 V2.Chapter 258

    Tang Yin himself doesn''t like being with the two armies of Sichuan and Mozambique, which will make him feel bound and lose his dominant position. He is very comfortable with Yu Jun. in most things, lingshuang will focus on his opinions.


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Xuan and Shao Fang, lingshuang expressed his dissatisfaction to Tang Yin and asked him why he agreed to Xiao Xuan so easily and continued to divide troops to the West. Xiao Xuan made it clear that Feng Yu and the central army of Zhenguo should meet each other.


    Tang Yin smiled indifferently, say: "It''s no big deal to meet the Zhenjun army. If we can fight it, we''ll fight it. If we can''t fight it, we''ll rescue it. If there''s no help, we''ll retreat. There''s always a way! If we can really hold the Zhenjun army and create convenience for the western advance of the Sichuan Mozambican armies, it''s not a good thing. After all, the six nation coalition army is a whole. How many Zhenjun troops we kill this time is not the key. The key is whether we can attack it directly Xitang, destroy the imperial court of Zhen state in one fell swoop. "


    Lingshuang thought about it and thought Tang Yin was right, but she said: "if we really meet the main force of Zhen army in the westward March, my suggestion is to ask for help directly without fighting. If the four armies of Chuan, Mo, an and Huan do not provide assistance, we will withdraw immediately."


    Tang Yin didn''t want to argue with lingshuang on this matter. He nodded and replied, "I respect sister Wang''s opinion."


    At the proposal of Xiao Xuan, the Fengyu allied army and the Chuanmo allied army, which had just converged in Juan city, soon divided into two routes and continued to advance westward.


    The Sichuan Mozambique allied army advanced into Xinfeng County, while the Fengyu allied army directly rushed into Guping county.


    Guping county can be called the Loess plain. It is dry and hot. There are extremely few rivers and water sources in the territory. When you look at it, everything you can see is flat, and you can''t even see any green.


    Due to poor conditions, although Guping county has a large area, it is sparsely populated, and there are only a few towns in the territory. It is not too much to describe it as a barren land.


    The Fengyu allied forces often drive for a day or two in Guping County, but they can''t even meet a village. Fortunately, the information of Tianyan and underground network is timely, and the water source provided by the whole army is relatively sufficient. Otherwise, if they march in Guping County, they will die of thirst.


    During the journey, lingshuang was always worried. Guping county was so flat that it was difficult to find a hill. Once his own side met Zhenjun, he couldn''t even find a place to retreat and defend.


    Three days after the Fengyu allied forces entered Guping County, they finally saw the first city of the county, Donggu city.


    According to the report of Tianyan and geonet, the population of Donggu city is less than 80000 and the garrison is less than 10000. Now when you are on the scene, both Feng and Yu armies are silly.


    Donggu city is said to be a city. In fact, it is similar to a larger town. The outer wall is not made of stone, but made of loess. I''m afraid it''s less than two feet high. It''s estimated that people can push it down with a joint push.


    Donggu has no urban defense, but the defenders inside are not vague at all, that is, they have not fallen or run. All Zhen troops with less than 10000 people are standing on the wall, with arrows on the strings and knives out of the scabbard.


    After watching the situation of Donggu, Tang Yin and lingshuang are happy. It''s enough to send an army to battle in such a weak small city.


    Lingshuang offered to Tang Yin that the task of attacking Donggu city could be entrusted to Yu Jun.


    Tang Yin didn''t argue with her, so he nodded and agreed on the spot. Without Feng Jun fighting side by side with himself, lingshuang really didn''t dare to be careless and sent five regiments to attack Donggu city from the front.


    As far as the ability of individual combat is concerned, the jade army is far inferior to the Zhen army, but at this time, the difference in military strength between the two sides is too wide. The jade army of 50000 people charged forward together, swallowing the momentum of Donggu city in one breath.


    Under the fierce attack of the jade army, the Zhenjun army suffered heavy casualties, and the urban defense of thousands of people soon collapsed. At the same time, the jade army''s rush car also broke the gate of Donggu City, and a large number of jade army officers and soldiers were killed into the city.


    I thought the battle was over. Unexpectedly, the jade army who entered the city soon retreated with a disheartened face.


    When Tang Yin and lingshuang, who were watching the war, were puzzled, they heard the shouting in Donggu city. Countless people of Zhenguo with knives, guns and sticks came out of the city.


    Among the people, there were men and women, old and young. Even women held high short knives or daggers and slashed and killed Sergeant Yu.


    The jade army has never seen such a fierce people. Coupled with the large number of the other party, he was caught off guard and disoriented. In addition to being frightened, he ran away from Donggu city.


    Seeing this, lingshuang''s face can''t be hung up. His side is the central army of a country. It''s a great shame to be beaten by the crafty people in a small town.


    She immediately ordered the senior general Shi Xiao to lead five regiments to go up and meet the soldiers in front. In any case, she had to take down Donggu city.


    Shi Xiao was about to take orders and leave. Tang Yin stopped him and said to lingshuang, "sister Wang, it''s a pity to kill all the people who are so fierce and have such a strong temperament!"


    Tang Yin knows that the people of Donggu are no matter how fierce, but they are not a regular army after all. It''s OK to be caught unprepared to fight the jade army, but if the jade army has to show its real skills, I''m afraid none of these people can live.


    If Tang Yin hadn''t arrested the people of Zhen state and sent them back to Feng state, lingshuang would think he was standing and talking without backache. Even so, she frowned and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Brother Wang has the idea of plundering people again?"


    Tang Yin smiled, looked forward and said, "Zhenjun in the city is almost dead. Sister Wang ordered Yujun to withdraw. I''ll solve the next thing."


    Lingshuang gazed at him for a moment, and finally nodded to the generals around him, instructing them to call in the gold and withdraw the troops. Then she asked, "how is brother Wang going to subdue these villains?"


    Tang Yin was happy and said, "I''m not good at how to appease Zhen people, but someone is much better than me!"


    Lingshuang knew who he was talking about, that is, Jiang Hao, who helped Fengguo successfully subdue hundreds of thousands of people. She said, "I thought brother Wang had killed this man long ago."


    Tang Yin looked at her strangely and said, "take off the millstone and kill the donkey. Now the millstone is still turning, how can you kill the donkey first?"


    Lingshuang smiled noncommittally and was not talking.


    It was Shi Yinzhen''s army who sent all the people outside the city to persuade him to go back to the city first, and then sent all the people back to the city.


    In his mind, the conditions of Guping county are so bad, which is very different from that of Fengguo. Jiang Hao''s persuasion should be very smooth, but things are just the opposite. Jiang Hao entered the city under the protection of the wind army. He tried his best, but failed to convince anyone.


    In fact, it is also easy to understand that the poorer and closed places are, the narrower people''s horizons are. Compared with the Zhenren of Canglin County, the people of Guping county have never seen the prosperity outside and do not know the prosperity of the world. The people here have lived in their own one-third of an acre of land almost all their life and have little contact with the outside world. Now they are asked to leave their hometown and go to a distant and unknown wind country. People''s fear is far greater than their longing.


    Jiang Hao''s words were exaggerated, but he could not arouse people''s resonance at all. The means of prestige and inducement were also brought out, but people were not moved at all. Finally, there was no way. He had to quit the city and return to Tang Yin.


    After hearing Jiang Hao''s reply, Tang Yin''s face immediately cooled down. First, he was angry that Jiang Hao was not doing well, and second, he was angry that the people here didn''t know what to do.


    In the past, he might have ordered the city to be slaughtered on the spot, but now he won''t do that. If he slaughters the city today, all the people of Zhen country will hate the wind army to the bone tomorrow. It''s impossible to persuade Zhen people to move to Feng country again.


    He suppressed his anger, waved to Jiang Hao and said with a smile, "it''s not Mr. Jiang Hao''s fault that he failed to convince the people here. It''s just that they are short-sighted and don''t know what to do."


    Seeing that the king didn''t blame himself, Jiang Hao was relieved and hurried to salute and leave.


    After he left, Tang Yin ordered the generals to enter the city immediately and put the whole city under martial law. If there were rebels, they should mainly disperse them. They should not be killed until they were absolutely forbidden.


    The winds will take command and lead their armies into the city like a whirlwind.


    The 200000 wind troops almost filled the small Donggu city in the blink of an eye. During the period when the wind troops entered the city, naturally, some Zhenren people fought desperately, but their resistance was insignificant in front of the 200000 army.


    Soon, the swift and violent wind army controlled the whole city. All the streets and alleys in the city were under martial law. The city master of Donggu city was also captured by the people of hidden arrows at home. Later, Tang Yin, lingshuang and 200000 jade troops also entered the city.


    All the 400000 Fengyu allied troops entered Donggu city. There are no streets in the city. Looking around, there are dense military accounts in the city except the earth houses where the people live.


    Tang Yin and lingshuang went directly to the city Lord''s mansion. In Donggu City, the city Lord''s mansion is the most luxurious building, but even so, it is just a large courtyard with several large earth houses.


    The interior of the city Lord''s residence is good, at least all kinds of household furnishings are available. Tang Yin and lingshuang sat down in the lobby of the main room. After sitting down, they shook their clothes. The dust was flying, and the Yellow gravel fell around their bodies.


    Tang Yin has long been used to the hardships of marching and fighting, but the spirit cream, who has been in the palace for many years, has endured to the limit.


    She leaned over to Tang Yin and whispered, "brother Wang, I have to clean myself now. You have to deal with things here first!"


    Since entering Guping County for three days, lingshuang hasn''t taken a bath. Now she feels that her body is almost smelly and can''t stand it for a second.


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "don''t you see the Lord of Donggu city?"


    "What''s good? One nose and two eyes?" Lingshuang gave him a white look and got up to go.


    At this time, Lotte hurried in from the outside, first saluted Tang Yin and lingshuang, and then said to the former: "king, there is an emergency military situation!"

 V2.Chapter 259

    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yin looked happy and asked slowly** (..£©


    "Your Majesty, just got the news that general Gu Anmin of the state of Zhen has led 400000 Zhen troops into Guping county." Lotte walked up to Tang Yin and whispered solemnly.


    Lingshuang originally wanted to take a bath. Hearing Lotte''s words, her face suddenly changed, and her body just stood up sat back powerlessly.


    What should come will come after all. Zhenjun really chose to take the route of Guping county. She looked at Tang Yin with a hint of complaint in her tone and asked, "brother Wang, what should we do now?" At first, I advised you not to listen to Xiao Xuan. How about now? The enemy is coming?


    Tang Yin didn''t seem surprised at all. He shrugged his shoulders and said easily, "what should we do? Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up, and the brave win when they meet in a narrow way! This time, we will have a head-on confrontation with the central army of Zhenguo!"


    From the heart, Tang Yin really wanted to fight a close battle with Zhen Jun to repay the humiliation of Zhen Jun''s sweeping Fengguo and defeating Chifeng army.


    He has a feud with Zhenjun, but lingshuang doesn''t have a pimple in his heart. Now he wants to work hard with Zhenjun, but lingshuang feels it''s unwise.


    She calmly analyzed and said: "the Zhenjun army is coming fiercely and its morale is booming. After more than a month of war, our army is tired up and down. Now it is not good for us to have a face-to-face confrontation with the Zhenjun army!"


    Tang Yin said indifferently, "Zhenjun rushed all the way from Xitang to Guping county. In fact, they are much more tired than our army. At this time, our army has more advantages than Zhenjun. Sister Wang doesn''t have to worry too much."


    What he said is light, but how can spirit cream be easy! Our side is about to face the central army of Zhenguo, which is famous for its ferocity, and there are 400000 people. Who can guarantee that the Fengyu coalition will surely win?


    Once the war is defeated, it will be a loss of 200000 troops for the jade kingdom. How many years will it take to recover? The wind country can afford to lose, but the jade country with weak people can''t afford to lose.


    She thought for a long time and then said, "since brother Wang is determined to fight, please immediately ask the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army and anhuan coalition army for help, so that the armies of these four countries must rush to Guping for reinforcements and help us."


    Tang Yin did not refuse again, nodded and replied, "OK! I''ll pass it on to the public." That''s what he said, but he didn''t think so in his heart. He didn''t think that the armies of Sichuan, Mozambique, an and Huan could really rush to Guping to reinforce his side.


    Of course, in order to reassure lingshuang, he wrote letters to Xiao Xuan, Shao Fang, Yue Ze and Li Xin respectively, asking the four armies to join hands to help as soon as possible.


    Seeing that he wrote the letter and sent it out by Lotte, lingshuang felt a little relieved. Then she said hello to Tang Yin and went to take a bath to clean herself.


    Sure enough, as like as two peas and Tang Dynasty did expect, the letters were sent to the two teams of the two groups, and the responses were different, but they were all the same, but they were not able to be helped in a short time.


    Xiao Xuan and Shao Fang''s return is that the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army is attacking Wuyi city in Xinfeng County. There are many defenders, nearly 100000. Now the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army, which has been unable to attack for a long time, is riding a tiger and can''t withdraw if you want to.


    The reply of Yue Ze and Li Xin is that the Fengyu coalition army consumed a lot of food, grass and materials. Now the anhuan coalition army is waiting for a batch of new materials to be transported from Anguo, which is related to the overall logistics support of the six nation coalition army. It is extremely important. The anhuan coalition army must escort it in person, otherwise there will be an accident on the way, and the six nation coalition army will be in danger.


    In short, each army has its own excuses and has important things to do. It is impossible to rush to Guping County in a short time.


    After reading the reply of the four kings, Tang Yin said nothing. Lingshuang was so angry that she bumped into her Qi and blood, and Venus appeared in front of her, almost shouting abuse.


    She looked at Tang Yin in disbelief and murmured, "the six nation coalition army is originally one, but how can Sichuan, Mozambique, an and Huan be so selfish?"


    Tang Yin just smiled and comforted: "sister Wang doesn''t have to worry about it. If she hadn''t reported hope at the beginning, she wouldn''t be so disappointed now."


    Lingshuang asked in surprise, "did brother Wang expect that the guild would find an excuse to refuse assistance?"


    Tang Yin smiled: "Although the four kings of Chuan, Mo, an and Huan will not save us in time, they will never rescue us in time. Fighting with the main force of Zhen army is not a trifle, and their own injuries and losses are inevitable. Instead, we might as well use us to consume each other with Zhen army first, and then the four armies will clean up the mess when the two sides are close to each other. In this way, we can not only preserve our own strength, but also spend a lot of time Zhenjun and Fengyu armies kill three birds with one stone. If I were those princes, I would do the same. "


    He knew that for the Allied forces of the six countries, Zhen was the enemy, but for the four countries of Sichuan, Mozambique, an and Huan, Feng and Yu were not the future enemies?


    When he finished, lingshuang blinked and said, "I see!"


    "Instead of waiting for the Zhen army to attack, we''d better attack. In this way, we can at least take the initiative and beat the Zhen army in morale." Tang Yin asked the meaning of lingshuang.


    Now lingshuang has no idea. No matter how smart and smart she is, she doesn''t have the experience of fighting between the two armies after all. The confused lingshuang said with a bitter smile, "I listen to brother Wang!"


    "OK! In that case, our army will take the initiative to fight a hard battle with Zhenjun!"


    Tang Yin was not nervous about lingshuang, and there was no fear of the enemy in his dictionary. At this time, when the war between the two sides was on, Tang Yin''s body was in turmoil, and his blood began to boil and ache.


    Under the order of Tang Yin, Fengyu allied forces left Donggu city and continued to advance westward, preparing to fight a decisive battle with the reverse central army of Zhenguo in Guping county.


    But what surprised lingshuang and disappointed Tang Yin was that the central army of Zhenguo deliberately avoided the route of Fengyu coalition army to the west, but ran from Guping county and Xinfeng County to CangLin county. The sudden diversion of Zhenjun was something Tang Yin, lingshuang and even the kings Xiao Xuan, Shaofang, Yueze and Li Xin didn''t expect.


    In addition to the Fengjun led by Tang Yin, five monarchs of the six nation coalition army are unwilling to fight against the main force of Zhenjun. Conversely, Zhenjun is not so?


    Gu Anmin, general of the state of Zhen, also made a thorough consideration. The Fengyu allied army and the Chuanmo allied army went hand in hand in two ways. Of course, he could choose one of them to fight, but when you think about it carefully, no matter which allied army he chose, it would be difficult to fight.


    Among the Fengyu allied forces, there are Fengjun troops. They are famous for their bravery and fighting style. At the beginning, they also successfully resisted the invasion of millions of allied forces, and their combat power is not under the Zhenjun army at all.


    Among the Sichuan Mozambique allied forces, there are the Sichuan army. Zhenjun used to have frequent contact with the Sichuan army and knew more about the strength of the Sichuan army. However, although the combat power of the Sichuan army may not be stronger than that of Zhenjun, it is well equipped, with a large number of combat equipment and strong overall coordination ability, and is good at regimental warfare.


    Gu Anmin was not sure of winning the battle with the two coalition forces. He chose the anhuan coalition army.


    First of all, the anhuan allied army is the weakest, and it will be easy to fight with it. Second, the anhuan allied army is extremely cruel to Zhenren, indiscriminately killing innocent people and doing all kinds of evil in Zhenguo. The soldiers of Zhenjun also hate peace and order in their hearts, but once they gain power, they will intensify their revenge on the anhuan allied army of Zhenguo.


    Out of these considerations, Gu Anmin decided to take risks, avoid the Fengyu coalition and the Chuanmo coalition, insert Canglin between Guping and Xinfeng counties, and directly attack the anhuan coalition in CangLin county.


    Gu Anmin''s use of troops is really unimaginable and extremely bold.


    Walking between the two counties, it is easy to be attacked by the Fengyu coalition and the Chuanmo coalition. Once the two armies attack from the north and the south, the 400000 central army of Zhenguo will disappear.


    But in fact, Gu Anmin''s bet is right. The six nation coalition army with internal intrigues and contradictions has no coordination at all. For the Zhenguo Central Army between Guping county and Xinfeng County, the Fengyu coalition army ignored it and the Chuanmo coalition army ignored it. The mighty 400000 Zhenjun army passed smoothly under the eyes of the Fengyu coalition army and the Chuanmo coalition army, Like a knife, it went straight into CangLin county.


    When the anhuan allied army got the emergency military information, the central army of Zhenguo led by Gu Anmin had entered CangLin county and came straight to the camp of the two armies like a whirlwind.


    Hearing the news that Zhenjun suddenly attacked, Yueze and Lixin were flustered. They haven''t understood until now. Shouldn''t the main force of Zhenjun be fighting with Fengyu coalition? Why suddenly appeared in CangLin county? Did it fall from the sky?


    Puzzled, Yue Ze and Li Xin are neither Tang Yin, nor have Tang Yin''s courage and confidence to face up to 400000 Zhenjun.


    The two sent an urgent message to Tang Yin, lingshuang, Xiao Xuan and Shaofang, asking them to withdraw back quickly to rescue the anhuan coalition army.


    Feng Shui turns around so fast. The present anhuan allied army is simply a replica of the previous Fengyu allied army. It rescues everywhere and dare not fight against the Zhenjun army.


    After receiving their distress letters, Xiao Xuan sniffed, rubbed a ball and threw it away. In contrast, Shao Fang seemed less ruthless. Xiao Xuan''s attitude made him frown and asked suspiciously, "brother Xiao Wang doesn''t intend to rescue the second army of anhuan?"


    "Save? How?" Xiao Xuan asked: "Now that our two armies have advanced to the hinterland of Xinfeng County, how long will it take to go back to Canglin County for rescue? How many central armies will Zhenguo assemble for these delayed times? Moreover, will the local army of Xinfeng County let us leave safely if we retreat now? Our army has so many luggage, and how much will we lose once Zhenjun pursues and kills us? This time, let''s go When we teach an Huan army a lesson, let them understand that it is not so safe to be a shrinking turtle in the back. Against Zhenjun, they can fight if they can. If they can''t, they are to blame. No wonder others! "

 V2.Chapter 260

    Xiao Xuan''s consideration is also very practical. His idea is basically the same as that of Tang Yin. The destruction of Zhen must be done quickly, and the imperial court of Zhen country must not have enough time to convene troops all over the country. In this way, the war against Zhen will be even more difficult_ £¨)


    In addition, the Sichuan army has too much baggage. These large weapons such as siege equipment and confrontation equipment not only improve the combat power of the Sichuan army, but also make its action extremely slow. As Xiao Xuan said himself, now the Sichuan army wants to withdraw from Xinfeng County, and the baggage in the army is easy to be attacked by the local army of Xinfeng County.


    For all kinds of considerations, Xiao Xuan gave up rescuing the anhuan allied army. However, he was not worried that the anhuan allied army would really be broken up or even annihilated by the Zhen army, because CangLin county and anhuan have borders, and the reserve armies of the two countries can enter the county at any time. Although the Zhen army is powerful, the anhuan two countries can also use the human sea tactics to win the Zhen army.


    Tang Yin and lingshuang, who also received a distress call, reacted in the opposite way.


    Lingshuang is both secretly laughing and secretly cool. She thinks that the anhuan allied forces will be rewarded for their evil and suffer for themselves. If they were willing to come to help their own side at the beginning, now they are in Guping county. They are more than blocked in the Canglin by the Zhen army, so their own side should never withdraw to rescue them.


    Tang Yin''s opinion is just opposite to lingshuang''s, and believes that his side should immediately rescue the anhuan coalition army. Although the anhuan allied army did not go to the front line, it was not dispensable for the Allied forces of the six countries. If they were defeated by the Zhenjun army, not only their own logistics supply line would be broken, but also CangLin county would be recaptured by the Zhenjun army. At that time, the Fengyu allied army and the Chuanmo allied army would become an isolated army deep into the hinterland of the Zhenguo country, and the situation would become precarious.


    Lingshuang doesn''t agree with Tang Yin''s statement. If it''s like what he said, how can the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army turn a blind eye to the rescue of the anhuan coalition army? It must take action. But now they get the news that the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army is still advancing westward and has no intention to withdraw for rescue.


    Tang Yin also said it was difficult to understand this, but the fact that the Chuanmo coalition army could sit idly by did not mean that the Fengyu coalition army could also do so. For the sake of his own safety, he insisted on retreating and rescuing the anhuan coalition army. Tang Yin and lingshuang had a great analysis on whether to rescue the anhuan coalition army or not. They disagreed and insisted on their own opinions. Finally, Tang Yin lost his patience and said directly to lingshuang that otherwise they would also adopt the tactics of dividing troops. The jade army continued to advance westward and the wind army withdrew for rescue.


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to divide the troops and let the jade army go west alone, lingshuang''s attitude immediately softened.


    There''s no way. It''s not that lingshuang''s bones are soft, but Yujun really doesn''t have that strength. Even if they don''t advance westward and just stay in place, the jade army may not be able to resist the local army of Guping county.


    At Tang Yin''s insistence, lingshuang can only reluctantly choose to compromise, and the Fengyu coalition army also retreats slowly from Guping county to CangLin county.


    The reason for the slow retreat is also Tang Yin''s meaning. He is waiting. Wait until the anhuan coalition forces and the Zhen army fight first to see how the war is going. If the anhuan coalition forces win and the Fengyu coalition forces rush back, they will hit the water dog with a stick. If the anhuan coalition forces lose, the Fengyu coalition forces will reappear at that time. Undoubtedly, it will be like providing charcoal in the snow, and its effect is much better than that when the two sides did not fight.


    Moreover, the Zhen army led by Gu Anmin almost launched a fierce attack on the camp of the anhuan coalition army with the momentum of thunder.


    The two sides are 400000 to 400000, and the troops are equal. The anhuan allied forces are on the defensive. The soldiers have a stronghold to rely on, which has a huge advantage of favorable location. The Zhen army comes from a long way and is exhausted. It is reasonable that the anhuan allied forces should take the initiative, but the war situation is just the opposite. The attacking Zhen army completely occupies the advantage of the battlefield, It launched an open and close siege on the huge camp of the anhuan coalition army.


    The two sides have suffered heavy losses in the morning of the battle.


    Especially in the an army, the soldiers wore the strongest and most gorgeous armor at that time and used the sharpest and best refined steel weapons at that time. However, when facing the poorly equipped Zhen army, they often collapsed at one blow, and the soldiers guarding the wall of the stronghold collapsed in groups.


    The Huan army, which had been fighting side by side with it, still had some combat effectiveness, but under the influence of the vulnerable an army, its combat effectiveness also decreased sharply. After a fierce battle in the morning, the battalion of the an Huan coalition army was broken by the Zhen army no less than six times. Fortunately, later, the two armies fought hard to get back. Unfortunately, the an Huan coalition army will lose faster.


    At noon, the Zhen army retreated temporarily, and all the officers and men of the army camped outside the camp of the anhuan coalition army to rest and recuperate, ready to give the anhuan coalition army the deadliest blow.


    On the other hand, the battalion of the anhuan allied army was dead and demoralized. The wailing of the wounded soldiers in the battalion was loud, which made the officers and men of the anhuan two armies who were already afraid of the Zhen army even more panic. Many soldiers who had not been on the battlefield for a long time had trembled and could not even grasp their weapons.


    In the account of the Chinese army, Yue Ze and Li Xin are furious and repeatedly ask their subordinates why the Fengyu coalition hasn''t arrived yet? Didn''t you say you''ve retreated? Why haven''t you come yet?


    The generals of an and Huan hung their heads and dared not breathe. They don''t know much about the situation than Yueze and Li Xin. As for why the Fengyu coalition army that withdrew aid hasn''t arrived yet, how can they know the reason.


    Just as Yueze and Lixin were angry with their subordinates, the casualties of the two armies were counted. After a short half day of fighting, the casualties of the Angolan army were about 20000, and the casualties of the Huan army were more than 20000. The total casualties of the two armies were nearly 50000.


    After listening to his own war damage, Yueze excites Lingling to fight a cold war and says to Li Xin: "brother Wang, I think... If we continue to fight like this, the Fengyu coalition army has not arrived, and the soldiers of our two armies will be wiped out first."


    Li Xin was at a loss at this time. He asked suspiciously, "brother Wang means..."


    "Break through!" Yueze was pale and said in a trembling voice, "only by breaking through the encirclement can you and I survive! Otherwise, let Zhenjun kill in, you and I... I''m afraid no one can survive!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Xin Wei''an''s body was also shocked. Thinking of what Huan Jun had done in the state of Zhen in recent days, if he fell into the hands of Zhen Jun, he could not tell how much torture he would suffer.


    He swallowed his saliva with difficulty, nodded again and again, and replied, "brother Wang is right! Just... In brother Wang''s opinion, let''s break out!"


    Hearing that they both decided to break out, the generals of the two armies grinned at the same time.


    Shang Yuan, the general of the state of Huan, said hurriedly, "you two, don''t break through the encirclement! We stay in the camp and have a stronghold to rely on. Once we break through the encirclement, there will be no danger to defend. In addition, we have a lot of luggage, and we can''t run away from the Zhen army in light. I hope you two can take back your orders and guard the stronghold!"


    There are more than a lot of supplies in the camp of the anhuan coalition army. It can be described as a huge number. The supplies of the coalition forces of the six countries are all here, including food and grass, military pay, armaments, materials and so on. It is no different from suicide to take these things to break through the siege.


    Other generals also advised Yue Ze and Li Xin to wait. Maybe the Fengyu coalition army will arrive immediately.


    But Yue Ze and Li Xin are used to living in dignity. They don''t have the mind and courage to place their lives on others. It''s OK that the Fengyu coalition army will arrive immediately, but what if they don''t arrive? When you and Zhenjun fight for heavy casualties, you can''t break out if you want to break through.


    The two greedy princes agreed that no matter how the following generals persuaded them, they had made up their mind to break through the siege immediately. As for the baggage that dragged people, they all gave up and the whole army broke through with light clothes. The direction of breaking through the siege was the territory of Sichuan in the East.


    Yue Ze and Li Xin plan to break through the siege in the East and escape to the state of Sichuan for refuge. Coincidentally, when the Zhen army launched the second siege, the attacks from all directions were fierce, but the attack on the east side was weak, and the number of Zhen troops involved in the battle was the least.


    How can Yue and Li miss such a rare opportunity? The two kings ordered to open the Dongying gate and the whole army broke through to the East.


    Obviously, the Zhen army did not expect that the anhuan allied army would suddenly kill out of the camp. The Zhen army fighting in the East was caught unprepared by the sudden anhuan allied army. Under insufficient preparation, the Zhen army in the East quickly dispersed to the north and south sides.


    Seeing the opportunity, the anhuan coalition army rushed out of the camp and fled eastward.


    Yue Ze and Li Xin thought their timing was clever, and finally broke through. Unexpectedly, the reason why Zhen army invested weak troops in the East was completely a trap set by Gu Anmin.


    Through the battle in the morning, Gu Anmin has seen that the anhuan coalition is just a mere show. In fact, it is very weak and is not its own opponent at all. In addition, Yueze and Li Xin are both monarchs. They are cowardly and afraid of life and death. In such a passive situation, they are likely to have plans to break through.


    Rather than let the anhuan coalition army have a stronghold to rely on and defend, it is better to let it out and let the enemy lose the advantage of geographical advantage. For our own side, the war will be better.


    Out of this calculation, Gu Anmin intended to weaken the offensive in the East and deliberately left an Huan coalition an opportunity to break through.


    He was really right. Yue Ze and Li Xin, who were afraid of death and unlucky, were fooled and led the anhuan coalition army to break out from the East.


    Highlighting the encirclement, the anhuan coalition army fled frantically to the state of Sichuan like a lost dog.


    The two armies ran together and the wounded soldiers lost one. Now, at the critical moment of life and death, everyone is running for his life. Where can we take care of the injured brothers in the same robe.


    As a result, the anhuan allied forces only escaped ten miles away. Suddenly, the war drums in front of them were noisy and there were shouts of killing. It seemed that 100000 Zhen troops fell from the sky, blocking the way of the anhuan allied forces.


    Yue Ze and Li Xin were scared to death. At this time, they finally realized that they had been tricked by Zhen Jun. The two of them urgently ordered that the rear army changed into the front army and all withdrew to the camp, but there was still time.


    The 300000 Zhen troops led by Gu Anmin have chased up with the ass of the anhuan coalition army. They are not in a hurry to attack. The two waves of Zhen troops from the front to the back converge and surround more than 300000 anhuan coalition troops on the inner and outer floors.

 V2.Chapter 261

    Under the orders of Yue Ze and Li Xin, the anhuan allied army made a stupid decision to give up guarding the camp and break through the whole army. As a result, when breaking out, it was trapped by the Zhenjun army and surrounded by 400000 Zhenjun regiments.


    To make matters worse, the anhuan allied forces soon saw thick smoke billowing over their own camp. Even ten miles away, they could still see the horizon as if it was red by fire.


    There were so many goods and materials stored up in the coalition camp that the Zhenjun army couldn''t finish it. Gu Anmin was unwilling to leave all such huge goods and materials to the coalition forces of the six countries. Finally, he ordered to set the camp on fire.


    The baggage of the Allied forces of the six poor countries was reduced to ashes under the fire of the Zhenjun army and disappeared.


    When the camp caught fire, the anhuan allied army had no way out. When surrounded by the Zhen legion, the soldiers of the two armies could only fight to the death.


    The fighting between the two sides was fierce, from day to night, and from night to dawn. The fierce battle of millions of troops on both sides was large-scale and tragic. There were many deaths and injuries on both sides.


    The combat effectiveness of the anhuan allied army is not as good as that of the Zhenjun army, but that is normal. Now the situation is that the two armies have fallen into a desperate situation, and there is no other way but to fight to the death. a dog will leap over a wall in desperation! One man worked hard, but three were defeated, not to mention more than 300000 people in the anhuan allied army.


    There were tens of thousands of wounded and wounded soldiers on the battlefield day and night.


    The first World War was temporarily suspended, and only half of the 400000 anhuan allied troops were left, and there were barely 200000 soldiers to fight.


    During the fierce battle, Yue Ze and Li Xin didn''t want to break out, but really didn''t break out. The siege of Zhen army was like an iron bucket array. No matter how fierce the breakthrough of an Huan allied army was, they were finally blocked back by Zhen army one by one.


    Up to now, Yueze and Li Xin have felt desperate. It seems impossible to expect the arrival of reinforcements. With their own strength, they can''t be the opponent of Zhenjun. Now it seems that there is only a dead end left for the anhuan coalition.


    Yue Ze and Li Xin even thought of taking the initiative to disarm and surrender, but their ideas were immediately opposed by their subordinates. The monarch surrendered. How can an and Huan bear such great humiliation? Not only did an and Huan lose face, but even the four countries of Sichuan, Feng, Mo and Yu would be ashamed to be with an and Huan.


    According to the meaning of the generals of an and Huan armies, now we can only fight to the bottom. If we can wait for the arrival of reinforcements, our side still has the hope of life. If we can''t wait, we can only serve the country and kill ourselves into benevolence.


    Under the unanimous opposition of the generals, Yueze and Li Xincai reluctantly gave up the idea of surrender and insisted on it.


    At this time, the Fengyu coalition army that came to help has entered CangLin county and heard the news that the anhuan coalition army was trapped. However, the Fengyu two armies did not rush here directly, but divided their troops into multiple routes and made a detour.


    Of course, this is also Tang Yin''s idea. He did so for two reasons. The division of troops in multiple ways can be divided into parts, which is convenient to hide his own deeds. Second, he wants to implement an anti siege against the Zhenjun army.


    The Zhen army can encircle the anhuan allied army. Tang Yin plans to follow the example of the Zhen army and use the other way to encircle the Zhen army on the periphery of the Zhen army''s encirclement circle, so as to wipe out the central army of the Zhen country.


    Lingshuang objected to his decision. His idea was good, but the delay was too long. She was worried that the anhuan coalition might not last that long.


    Tang Yin disagreed. In his opinion, since the anhuan allied forces can fight with Zhen army for a day and night, it shows that they still have some strength. Now they are on the dead end, they will burst out their full potential. It is no problem to stick to it for another two or three days.


    Finally, lingshuang couldn''t twist Tang Yin, so she had to accept his suggestion and take another risk.


    No one knows whether the anhuan allied army can last another two or three days in the battle with the Zhen army, but the attack of the Zhen army slowed down next.


    From Xitang all the way to Canglin County, first attack the camp, and then a fierce battle. Zhenjun is exhausted.


    Even Gu Anmin can see that the strength of his own soldiers has reached the limit. If he attacks again, I''m afraid he can''t annihilate the anhuan coalition, and the casualties on his side will be great. Therefore, he gave up the fierce attack eager for success, and chose a more stable trap. The anhuan coalition army broke through the siege with light clothes and limited rations. Gu Anmin believed that the anhuan coalition army would be out of food in three days, and the combat power of the anhuan coalition army would be reduced by more than half in five days. Then his own industry would have enough spirit and physical strength to attack again and catch it.


    He was right at all. He even overestimated the food and grass of the anhuan coalition army. On the night of the armistice, the anhuan coalition army ran out of water. By the third day, 200000 disabled soldiers had begun to run out of food on a large scale.


    For the anhuan allied forces, the initial lack of water and food was not the most fatal. The most fatal thing was that the surrounding mountains of corpses could not be cleaned up. Over the past few days, the corpses have been exposed to the sun and rotted very fast, attracting mosquitoes, flies and maggots everywhere. Soon, 200000 disabled soldiers fell ill. At first, there were only a few cases occasionally, but then, the soldiers began to fall ill in groups. I don''t know how many soldiers died alive because of no medicine.


    The whole battlefield was stinking. Whether it was the trapped anhuan allied army inside or the Zhen army outside, people usually covered their faces with sweat scarves to cover their mouths and noses. Even so, they still couldn''t stop the disgusting stench of the floating air.


    When the anhuan allied forces had persisted to the point where they could no longer persist and all the people were desperate to die, Gu Anmin finally decided that the whole army would attack and give the enemy the deadliest and final blow.


    However, the Zhen army''s offensive had not been launched in time. At the critical moment, behind it, there were rumbles and how high the dust rose. A cavalry composed of tens of thousands of people suddenly appeared and rushed towards the Zhen army camp.


    Gu Anmin, who heard the news, was surprised. He didn''t know which country''s army the sudden enemy was. In panic, he ordered his senior general Yang Ying to lead 50000 troops to block the sudden enemy.


    It''s Yu Zhen, a famous official of the state, who is unlucky for him this time.


    The two men kept abreast of each other and rushed to the front of the cavalry team. Seeing that the Zhen army had already attacked, Shangguan yuanrang and Shixiao didn''t slow down. While urging the horse, the former shouted at the oncoming Yang Ying: "the one who takes your head today is the general of Fengguo. Shangguan yuanrang!"


    Before the sound falls, Shangguan yuanrang has come to Yang Ying, Lingluan? The wind was released. When Yang Ying heard the name of Shangguan yuanrang, her heart was in a big array. How dare she be careless and confuse her spirit? Extremely Parry each other''s spirit disorder? Wind.


    Is he messing with the spirit? The wind block came down, but shangguanyuan, who charged forward, had rushed to his side, and the spirit knife in his hand swept forward.


    Yang Ying quickly set up a gun to parry. There were two sounds of "clang" and "plop" in her ears. Yang Ying''s body was forcibly hit by shangguanyuan''s heavy knife under her horse.


    Before he got up, the lightning suddenly appeared in the air. A spirit gun cut through the sky and flew straight to Yang Ying''s chest. At this time, he was shocked to black in front of his eyes. Where could he see the spirit gun shot from him? It was sturdily stabbed into his chest by the gun. He heard a flutter. The flying gun ran through Yang Ying''s chest. The tip of the gun poked out from behind and deeply stabbed into the ground, nailing him to the ground alive.


    Shangguan yuan, who pulled his horse back, asked him to pick up a ready-made bargain and cut off Yang Ying''s head with a knife.


    At this time, Shi Xiao also urged the horse to run over. He didn''t stop for a moment. After walking, he pulled up the spirit gun nailed to the ground, shook his arms, and rushed into the camp of Zhen army with a gun.


    Shangguanyuan let the horizontal sword laugh twice and joined the Zhen army camp. The two of them were divided into two ways, one left and one right. Then, the cavalry team behind was also divided into two. The wind cavalry followed Shangguan yuanrang, and the jade cavalry followed Shixiao. Two cavalry, like two sharp knives, cut 50000 Zhenjun into three pieces.


    Even if it was as fierce as the Zhen army, it could not resist the close attack of the cavalry. The camp of 50000 people was soon torn apart by the cavalry and routed back like a plate of scattered sand.


    Unexpectedly, the 50000 soldiers he just sent out were killed and retreated by the enemy so soon, and even the senior general Yang Ying was killed. Gu Anmin didn''t slow down and almost carried his breath on the spot.


    He asked the defeated soldiers who were coming back. Who was the enemy? How could he be so powerful?


    A Zhen general opened his mouth and replied with a trembling voice: "the enemy is a uniform cavalry, the flag is the Fengyu coalition, and the chief general is the Shangguan yuanrang of the Fengguo!"


    Shangguan yuanrang! Upon hearing the name, Gu Anmin felt cold. He was not frightened by Shangguan yuanrang''s reputation, but since Shangguan yuanrang came, it showed that the main force of Fengyu coalition had withdrawn to Canglin County, and there was no hope for his side to annihilate anhuan coalition again.


    In the critical situation, Gu Anmin had no way to think about it. He urgently ordered the whole army to give up the siege of the anhuan coalition army, all retract and retreat to the south.


    But it was too late for him to retreat.


    At this time, I heard drums shaking in all directions and loud cries of killing. Countless flags of the wind army and the jade army were erected around the front and back of the Zhen army. Under the flags were the wind jade coalition soldiers who couldn''t see the side.


    The current situation is very interesting. The Zhen army is besieging the anhuan allied army, while the Fengyu allied army is besieging the Zhen army. The two sides are wrapped up one layer at a time.


    However, the sudden appearance of the Fengyu coalition army was fatal to the morale of the Zhenjun army. Originally, the Zhenjun army had taken the overall initiative, and it was only a matter of time to annihilate the anhuan coalition army. But now, the situation has turned sharply from overall initiative to overall passivity. The Zhenjun army not only has no time to manage the anhuan coalition army, but also has to consider how to break out.

 V2.Chapter 262

    The Fengyu allied army carried out anti siege against the Zhen army besieged by the anhuan allied army. This time, the Zhen army was in a panic, and the desperate anhuan allied army saw a glimmer of vitality.


    After all the Fengyu allied forces completed the encirclement, the 40000 Fengyu cavalry led by Guan yuanrang and Shi Xiao immediately rushed to the Zhenjun camp.


    These two Feng Yu''s fierce generals burst into the Zhen army camp. If they entered an uninhabited place, 40000 cavalry soldiers were like a whirlwind. Countless Zhen army bodies were left in the places they passed.


    Shangguan yuanrang and Shi Xiao rushed from the periphery of the Zhen army into the interior, and the fast-moving cavalry rushed straight to the camp of the anhuan coalition army.


    Seeing their flag clearly, the officers and men of the anhuan allied army were surprised and happy. They were so far away that people began to shout, "brother Fengjun, we are here! We are our own people!"


    Now the flag of anhuan allied army has also been lost, and the military appearance has been disordered. The soldiers are all disheartened, and their armor is full of blood and dirt, which has lost its luster. If they don''t shout, Shangguan yuanrang and Shixiao may not recognize them as their own people.


    Yue Ze and Li Xin, who came from the news, were very excited. They trotted over. Before they got out of the crowd of their own soldiers, they had pulled their necks and shouted, "who is the general in front?"


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t see the two monarchs, but when asked, he shook the blood on the three pointed and two edged knife and said back to the crowd: "I''m the general of the wind country, Shangguan yuanrang!"


    oh dear! As soon as they heard the four words of Shangguan yuanrang, Yueze and Li Xin looked at each other involuntarily, and tears fell down.


    They had never felt that Shangguan yuanrang''s name was so kind before. The two monarchs squeezed out with a cry and shouted, "yuan, let the general save me!"


    Who are you? You! Shangguanyuan asked to sit on the horse, craned his neck and looked carefully, almost laughing. Now Yueze and Li Xin are miserable enough. Their faces are black and white. I don''t know they haven''t washed their faces for a few days. Their eyes are black, their eyes are deep, and their king clothes are even worse. I don''t know how many damages they have. They are big holes and small eyes, unkempt and staggering, Its shape is similar to that of beggars. Where is there any majesty of monarchy.


    It seems that the two armies of an and Huan are really miserable by Zhen army, otherwise Yueze and Li Xin who pay so much attention to appearance and image will not be reduced to such a degree.


    Shangguan yuan asked him to shake his head and sigh. He immediately hugged the knife and arched his hands. He said, "it''s your highness king an and King Huan. Please forgive me for putting your armor on your body. You can''t get off your horse and salute."


    Yue Ze and Li Xin finally squeezed out of the crowd of the two armies after spending nine cattle and two tigers.


    The two, standing on the side of Shangguan yuanrang, raised their hands, took the reins of his war horse and said repeatedly, "general yuanrang, you are here! Help me out of trouble!"


    Shangguan yuanrang was brave, but he was not big enough to kill two princes back to the siege of Zhenjun. His sword and gun had no eyes. How could he explain to an and Huan in case of three long and two short comings.


    He pulled the reins and tried to break their hands away. Yue Ze and Li Xin were so caught that they didn''t let go.


    Shangguan yuan was helpless and said with a wry smile, "Your Highness, take it easy. Feng Yu and the two armies have surrounded the Zhen regiment. Your highness can only wait for the good news here. Now, you will turn back and kill the enemy for a while!"


    The implication is to ask them to let go quickly and don''t delay his time to kill the enemy. But as soon as Yueze and Lixin heard that Shangguan yuanrang was leaving, they held his reins tighter and said in one voice: "don''t go, general! I hope the general will stay to escort!"


    The two of them held on to shangguanyuan and insisted that shangguanyuan stay to protect them. Instead, he had kicked them out one by one. But these two were the kings of the country. If shangguanyuan looked down on them, he would have to be afraid of three points.


    Being worn out by the two of them, Shangguan yuanrang had to get off his horse reluctantly and ordered the wind cavalry to follow Shi Xiao''s command and continue to kill the enemy.


    Shi Xiao can see now that Yue Ze and Li Xin are like frightened birds. Seizing shangguanyuan to let him go, it is impossible to let him go.


    Looking at such a arrogant Shangguan yuanrang, who was also worn helpless by the two kings at this time, Shi Xiao smiled in his heart and shouted, taking the cavalry of Feng Yu and the two countries back to the enemy line.


    Seeing that the Fengyu cavalry had killed back again, and the anhuan coalition Army stood still like a wooden stake, shangguanyuan rang''s nose was almost crooked. He turned back and shouted, "what are you still doing here? If you don''t break through at this time, are you waiting for the Zhen army to attack you?"


    In a word, even Yueze and Li Xin nodded suddenly. If Zhenjun is really worried by the Fengyu coalition outside, he is likely to give up the periphery and go through all the trouble to find the anhuan coalition and die together.


    Reminded by Shangguan yuanrang, an Huan allied army followed the ass of Fengyu cavalry and began to rush to the Zhenjun camp.


    Now the battlefield is more than a mess. The periphery is fighting and the interior is also fighting. The Zhenjun army is attacked inside and outside, and the situation is already in jeopardy.


    The arrival of reinforcements is equivalent to a shot in the arm for the officers and men of anhuan allied army. At this time, the 200000 remnant army, who had been exhausted for a long time, did not know where to burst out of vitality. Following the jade cavalry in the wind, they just fought a way of blood in the Zhen army camp and forcibly broke through the siege.


    When the anhuan allied forces were all out of trouble, for the Fengyu allied forces, there was no one inside the Zhen army, and there was no concern about the attack. The two armies set up riprap machines on the periphery and smashed the Zhen army camp.


    There is a riprap machine outside and a fierce attack by the Fengyu coalition inside. The Zhen army, which has long been in chaos in the camp, is no longer able to support it and collapses inward.


    Now there is a sudden change in the form of the battlefield. The Fengyu allied army occupied the position originally belonging to the Zhen army, while the Zhen army retreated to the position originally belonging to the anhuan allied army.


    Even the military strength of both sides is roughly the same as that at that time. Now, after removing the dead and wounded, there are only more than 200000 soldiers left in the Zhen army, while the Fengyu allied army is close to 400000. This is not counting the 200000 troops of the anhuan allied army.


    So far, the Fengyu coalition has steadily controlled the situation on the battlefield. Like the choice of the Zhenjun at the beginning, the Fengyu coalition has not been storming down all the time, but also chose to be trapped. It plans to trap the Zhenjun in its own encirclement.


    It is as like as two peas of the thirty years, and thirty years of Hexi, and the tactics of the Jung army to besieged the Allied forces of Huan Huan were copied exactly by the wind and jade coalition forces.


    Outside the battlefield, Tang Yin and lingshuang met Yueze and Li Xin, who had not seen each other for a long time. At this time, seeing Tang Yin and lingshuang, the latter two came forward as if they had seen their relatives and held Tang Yin''s hand. Before opening their mouth, Yue and Li had burst into tears.


    They both thought they were dead this time, and even wrote down the legacy of the designated candidate for the throne. They didn''t know that the wind and jade coalition army fell from the sky and solved the danger of anhuan coalition army at the most critical moment, which made Yue Ze and Li Xin feel the feeling of the rest of their lives for the first time.


    Their gratitude to Tang Yin and lingshuang, who provided help in the snow, was beyond words. At this time, they couldn''t say a word of excitement. Their hearts were full of excitement, excitement, humiliation and bitterness.


    Tang Yin could understand their feelings, patted Yueze and Li Xin''s hands respectively, and said, "I''ve suffered two brothers in the past few days! Since receiving the letters from the two brothers, Wang and sister Ling have been leading the army to the Canglin side, but the journey is far away, and they still arrive a few days late. Fortunately, the two brothers are safe and sound, and the king is relieved."


    "If only I could come! If only I could come!" Yue Ze and Li Xin nodded repeatedly, raised their arms from time to time and wiped their tears with their cuffs.


    "I''m sure both brothers are hungry? I''ve asked you to prepare wine and vegetables, which will be delivered later." Now even giving Yueze and Lixin stars and the moon is not as good as giving them a sumptuous banquet.


    Sure enough, Tang Yin said that he had prepared wine and vegetables. Yueze and Li Xin felt hungry and the five zang organs temple was tumbling.


    Their gratitude to Tang Yin is no longer detailed. It is said that on the battlefield, the soldiers of the Fengyu coalition army have begun to loudly persuade the trapped 200000 Zhenjun.


    In Gu Anmin''s dictionary, there is never the word surrender.


    He repressed his anger and ordered the whole army to ignore the persuasion of the Fengyu coalition army. If the other party does not take the initiative to attack, his own side should not attack rashly. The whole army should be refreshed and wait until the evening, and then try its best to break through.


    If the encirclement of Zhen army to anhuan allied army is iron bucket array, then the encirclement of Feng Yu allied army to Zhen army now is iron plate array.


    The soldiers who are arranged in the innermost part and have direct contact with the Zhen army are all wind troops. Tang Yin made such an arrangement, but also did not trust the combat effectiveness of the jade army. He was afraid that the jade army would give Zhen army a chance to break through.


    Behind the Feng army are the large weapons of the Feng Yu coalition army, mainly stone riprappers and arrow towers. Looking back, it is the jade army camp.


    Although the jade army did not have direct contact with the Zhen army, Tang Yin did not let the jade army idle. He dug trenches and built earth fences. He built a second line of defense behind the wind army, which was also a double insurance.


    If Zhenjun wants to break out, it must not only withstand the smashing and shooting of riprap machines and arrow towers, but also break through the line of defense of the wind army, and then face the jade army who has completed the fortifications. It can be said that it is even more difficult.


    That night, under Gu Anmin''s order, 200000 Zhenjun troops broke through.


    The battle was extremely difficult for Zhen army. The shield array arranged by the wind army on the periphery was like a layer of iron armor, which blocked countless Zhen army. The crossbows and arrows shot from the shield array were like raindrops. In addition, the stone bullets thrown by the riprap machine and the arrow array shot from the arrow tower caused great damage to Zhen army.


    Often, the front Zhenjun fought hard to break through the wind army''s shield array, but looking back, there was no one behind. The soldiers in the rear were shot back by the falling stone bullets and arrow array. It was basically impossible for the Zhenjun with insufficient stamina to tear open the wind army''s defense line.

 V2.Chapter 263

    The trapped Zhenjun broke through the encirclement several times, but the results were all in vain, and it was very heavy to lose troops. In the end, Gu Anmin also saw that his side had no strength and possibility to break through the encirclement, so he had to give up the breakthrough and stick to it in place.


    They did not attack, Fengyu allied forces also sought war, and the two sides were in a state of confrontation. But after all, the food and grass of Zhen army is limited, and they and Fengyu allied army can''t afford it.


    Within three days, the tragedy of the anhuan allied army was passed on to the current Zhenjun army. There was no water and food, and the number of patients increased sharply.


    By the fifth day of the confrontation between the two sides, the tragedy of cannibalism had begun to appear in the Zhenjun army. Nearly half of the soldiers and men of the whole army lost their combat effectiveness due to hunger and injury. Zhenjun''s situation is on the verge of collapse.


    At this time, Tang Yin saw that his side had almost trapped Zhenjun, and took the initiative to meet Gu Anmin.


    Gu Anmin didn''t refuse. He also wanted to see what the wind king Tang Yin wanted to see at this time. Under the protection of their respective generals, the two met in the central open space of the two camps. Gu Anmin is a dark and thin middle-aged man, but his background is unusual. He is the son of Gu Heng, a former general of the state of Zhen. His son inherits his father and is now a dignified Marquis of Guoxing.


    Tang Yin looked at Gu Anmin and saw that the other party didn''t mean to speak. He took the initiative to smile and said, "general Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Your Highness the wind king, if you have anything to say, just say it!" Gu Anmin didn''t bother to exchange greetings, so he said bluntly.


    "Hehe, general Gu is so refreshing." Tang Yin said with a smile, "the only purpose of this king''s appointment with general Gu is to point out a clear way for general Gu."


    Gu Anmin raised his eyebrows, stared at Tang Yin and asked, "Your Highness the wind king wants to show me a clear way?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin nodded, shrunk his smile and said solemnly, "general Gu should be very clear now that you and your subordinates are unable to fly. If you fight with trapped animals, you will only be dead. You can''t change the overall situation. Instead of sacrificing in vain and being a martyr of sycophantic officials and thieves, it''s better than abandoning the secret to the light and supporting justice!"


    "Ha ha..." Gu Anmin seemed to listen to a joke. He laughed wildly on his back. After a while, he stopped laughing and asked, "this is the so-called Ming Road of his Highness the wind king? If so, there is nothing to talk about between us..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin suddenly changed the subject and murmured, "I''ve always heard that general Gu is a good general who cares for soldiers and loves soldiers like a son in Zhenguo. I can see him today, but that''s all!"


    This made Gu Anmin''s face sink suddenly and stared at him coldly, waiting for him to continue.


    Tang Yin continued: "Li Hong is so rebellious and self reliant that he defies heaven''s destiny at the top and human relations at the bottom. People all over the world are not allowed to eat their meat or swallow their bones. Now it is undoubtedly foolish to be loyal to those who are inferior to pigs and dogs. General Gu insists on being wrong even if he knows it is wrong for the reputation and survival of the family. It is understandable that he is willing to be a martyr, but you shouldn''t have more than 200000 soldiers, Let them make the sacrificial objects with you. Don''t general Gu think he''s too selfish to do so, and he''s too sorry to entrust his life to your soldiers. "


    His words made Gu Anmin''s face red and white for a long time.


    The second reason is that Tang Yin wants to surrender. Of course, it''s his intention to meet with his brothers alive. The second reason is that he doesn''t want to surrender.


    For a long time, Gu Anmin Fang said, "as the saying goes, one man works hard and three men are invincible! Your Highness the king of wind should know the combat power of the soldiers of our Zhenjun army. It''s really urgent for our brothers. Although we will be wiped out, your losses will not be small. I have a proposal to exchange my head for his Highness the king of wind and let these brothers live."


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "general Gu overestimates himself. Your head is not so valuable, and I won''t do anything stupid."


    Gu Anmin''s face suddenly changed and asked in a deep voice, "does your highness King Feng really want to see you and me fight together..."


    Tang Yin was happy and pointed to Zhen Jun, He said, "I''m afraid you may not be able to hold on for another three days based on the current situation of Zhen army. With the current combat strength of Zhen army, breaking through the siege is even more about death. General Gu, you have no capital to negotiate terms with the king. The king still said that, if you surrender, the whole army can live, if you resist, the whole army will die. If you want to die, you have to live, general Gu chooses by yourself!"


    He said nothing, so that Gu Anmin couldn''t find any room for maneuver. The latter subconsciously frowned, his face uncertain and speechless for a long time.


    Tang Yin understands that he is now at the point of war between heaven and man. He narrowed his eyes, took two steps forward, and whispered, "but the king must remind general Gu that your choice now is related to the life and death of more than 200000 soldiers. They are all innocent. General Gu won''t have the heart to push them into the fire pit?"


    "Stop talking!" As soon as Tang Yin''s voice fell, Gu An roared angrily.


    Surrender was unacceptable in Gu Anmin''s previous concept, but now he hesitated. In the final analysis, the invasion of the Allied forces of the six countries was led by Li Hong. Whether to sacrifice the whole Zhenguo because of the fault of the monarch alone? He had also considered this problem before, but did not come up with a result. Now the question has been put in front of him. Whether to continue to be loyal or choose to join the Feng army and join the camp to overthrow King Li Hong.


    After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly asked, "Your Highness, I hope your highness can tell the truth."


    Tang Yinyang said, "general Gu, please speak!"


    "Does the alliance of six countries want to remove the king from the throne, or do they want to work together to destroy and annex the country of Zhen?" This is what Gu Anmin is most concerned about.


    If it is the former, he can barely accept it and consider it carefully, but if it is the latter, he will no longer hesitate. Even if he does not fight for the monarch, he has to fight for the country. Even if he dies, he will die well.


    How could Tang Yin not guess what he thought when he asked each other? If you tell him the truth, Gu Anmin will not accept his own surrender even if he is afraid of killing him, but if you cheat him, his prestige as the king of a country will disappear.


    think it over and over again, Tang Yin said vaguely and evasively: "I don''t know whether to pull Li Hong down or destroy the country of Zhen, but I can assure general Gu that the king''s army against Zhen is entirely out of loyalty to the son of heaven. After the collapse of the rebel forces led by Li Hong, our country will never ask for or seize half an inch of the territory of the country of Zhen. Of course, I can only make such a guarantee to my country. As for others I don''t know what the princes of the countries are going to do. "


    Yo! Hearing this, Gu Anmin''s heart moved. King Feng said this, which shows that he has no intention of dividing up the country of Zhen. It sounds that the six countries have never discussed the division and annexation of the country of Zhen. From this point of view, the coalition forces of the six countries just want to overthrow Li Hong, not destroy the country of Zhen.


    His eyes turned again and again. He murmured and asked, "Your Highness Feng may not know what other princes think, but you should always know your highness Yu''s mind!"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "sister Wang is the wife of the king. Naturally, the decision of the king is also the decision of sister Wang. General Gu can rest assured that the jade state, like the wind state, has no desire for the Zhen state."


    Speaking, Gu Anmin is also very good at picking people to ask. Among the six nation alliance, only Feng and Yu are not interested in the territory of Zhenguo, and Tang Yin''s answer is not false.


    Neither Feng nor Yu wants to carve up the country of Zhen, which makes Gu Anmin''s heart drop when he mentions his voice.


    At the same time, he arched his hand to Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness King Feng is the prince of a country. What you say must be true. As for the surrender, I can consider it, but I have one condition. I hope your highness King Feng will agree."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows.


    "In fact, it''s not an excessive condition. I just hope that after the king abdicates, the princes of the six countries can let our crown prince Li Dan inherit the throne." In Gu Anmin''s mind, Li Dan is a hundred times stronger than Li Hong. First, the crown prince is superior in ability. Second, the crown prince is kind, affectionate and righteous. If Li Dan succeeds to the throne smoothly, Zhenguo will still have a bright future in the future.


    Tang Yin blinked and said, "who will inherit the throne in the future? It''s not up to the king alone. It depends on what other princes mean."


    "I understand that, as long as your highness King Feng guarantees that he will not object in the future." Gu Anmin certainly knows the contradiction between Tang Yin and Li Dan.


    Yin Rou was Li Dan''s fiancee, but Tang Yin took them to the country of wind. They can be said to be open rival in love. After Li Hong abdicated, it''s really hard to say whether Tang Yin can accommodate Li Dan!


    Tang Yin smiled to herself. Gu Anmin thought everything too well. Ascend the throne? The four kingdoms of Chuan, Mo, an and Huan have long regarded the state of Zhen as something in their bag. How can they tolerate others to inherit the throne?


    Now, he won''t break Gu Anmin''s dream. He just nodded and smiled. If he pointed out, "general Gu thinks too narrowly of the king. If he really wants to choose the successor to the throne of Zhenguo in the future, the king will never intervene."


    "So I can rest assured." Gu Anmin has nothing to say. It''s not easy for Tang Yin to make such a guarantee.


    "So general Gu is willing to lead his men to surrender?" Tang Yin looked at him directly.


    Gu Anmin nodded with a straight face, shook his head and said, "it''s not surrender, but defection. My soldiers and I are by no means greedy for life and fear of death. The reason why we are willing to give up resistance is that the monarch doesn''t agree. We are willing to cooperate with the coalition forces of the six countries and establish a new Lord. That''s all."

 V2.Chapter 264

    What bullshit defection is just adding a high sounding headring to your surrender. Tang Yin sneered in his heart, but his face didn''t show it at all. He also praised him: "general Gu is worthy of being a man of deep understanding. Your decision at this time is the blessing of more than 200000 Zhenjun brothers!"


    Hearing the praise of Tang Yin, Gu Anmin still had a long face and lowered his head in shame. Zhen Guo always advocates loyalty and bravery, but he turned against the enemy. Although there are factors of the king''s great treachery, Gu Anmin''s heart is still very bad and deeply ashamed.


    No matter how ashamed Gu Anmin was, he finally made the decision to turn against him. Although his decision shocked Zhenjun, people were also secretly happy.


    No one is really afraid of death. The courage of Zhen army is also directly related to its cruel military rules and discipline. Now their Lord general orders to surrender, they will have no worries. If there is a problem in the future, there will be a lord general to resist.


    More than 200000 Zhen troops gave up resistance, which made the Fengyu coalition avoid a lot of losses.


    In fact, as Gu Anmin said, if he really led his subordinates and the Fengyu coalition army to work hard, the Zhenjun army may die in the end, but the casualties of the Fengyu coalition army are incalculable.


    Hearing the news that Zhenjun had all surrendered, Yue Ze and Li Xin hurried to Tang Yin. After meeting, they couldn''t wait to ask Tang Yin what was going on.


    It was inconceivable that the central army of Zhenguo would also surrender, which was in their hearts.


    Tang Yin didn''t hide it either. He gave a general account of how he persuaded Gu Anmin to surrender.


    After hearing this, Yueze and Li Xin suddenly realized, and then said, "it turns out that Zhenjun didn''t surrender, but was deceived by the younger brother of the Tang Dynasty. It''s stupid to want to follow us to overthrow Li Hong!"


    You two are not smart enough, otherwise how could you be beaten so miserably by Gu Anmin?!


    Tang Yin hummed and smiled in his heart. On the surface, he was serious. He said with a straight face, "the two brothers Wang can''t mention the division of the country of Zhen to Gu Anmin. Once he knows, he will be the enemy again."


    Yue Ze and Li Xin thought for a while, nodded their heads and said, "what brother Tang said is reasonable!" Since being rescued by Tang Yin, Yue Ze and Li Xin have made a 180 degree turn in their attitude towards him. They even think Tang Yin is more worthy of making friends than Xiao Xuan.


    Although the national strength of Fengguo is not as strong as that of Sichuan, Tang Yin can arrive in time at the critical moment of life and death, but Xiao Xuan doesn''t care. As a person, Tang Yin is much more reliable than Xiao Xuan.


    It is precisely because of this matter that Yueze and Lixin have greatly changed their impression of Tang Yin and intend to get closer to him. Now they listen to Tang Yin and have the intention of following his lead.


    Tang Yin is not a wood. Of course, he can feel the change of their attitude towards himself. He doesn''t want to miss this great opportunity to divide the core position of Sichuan. He treats Yue Ze and Li Xin more politely and has no attitude of saving lives.


    Although he didn''t say nothing about the aid to the anhuan coalition army, he would deliberately play down the role of the Fengyu coalition army and highlight the bravery of the anhuan coalition army in battle.


    This makes Yue and Li feel greatly benefited, and they are more grateful to Tang Yin for his understanding.


    Now, Yueze, Li Xin and Tang Yin are getting closer and closer, which is also an unexpected change for Xiao Xuan.


    Li Xin turned her eyes and suggested to Tang Yin, "brother Tang, I always think it''s a hidden danger to leave Gu Anmin. Should we take him..." while talking, his palm made a cross cutting action in the air, which means to get rid of Gu Anmin.


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile, say: "In fact, I have the same intention, but later, I think it''s a pity to think about it carefully. Now it''s still useful to leave Gu Anmin. He wants to take Li Hong down from the throne and push Prince Li Dan to succeed. Why don''t we make a plan and use Gu Anmin''s reputation and position in the Imperial Hall of Zhenguo to win more Zhenjun to our side, so that we can move to the west Pushing forward can get twice the result with half the effort and greatly reduce the casualties of our soldiers. "


    Ah! Yue Ze and Li Xin felt enlightened when they heard the speech. No wonder the Fengyu coalition army was able to win battles in Zhenguo, not only because the Fengjun army was brave, but also because Tang Yin''s foresight was really powerful.


    The two of them admired each other and said in unison, "in the opinion of the younger brother of the king of Tang!"


    After the defection of more than 200000 Zhen troops led by Gu Anmin, they were not disarmed, nor were they incorporated or detained by the Feng, Yu, an and Huan coalition forces. Instead, they continued to use the original preparation to make the war, but the object of the war has changed from the coalition forces of the six countries to forces loyal to Li Hong.


    With Gu Anmin''s defection, Yue Ze and Li Xin suddenly found that they fought together with Tang Yin. The War didn''t seem as terrible as they thought. They discussed privately and decided not to stay in the rear for logistics and fight side by side with the Fengyu coalition army.


    If the two of them had made such a request before, Tang Yin would have suspected that the two had ulterior motives, and it was impossible to keep the two armies of an Huan in the way around him. But now he has the intention to win over, so he agreed to their request according to the meaning of Yue Ze and Li Xin.


    Now Tang Yin''s side has become a coalition of five countries, including Feng Jun, an Jun, Huan Jun, Yu Jun and He Gang''s defection to Zhen Jun. Such a strange abnormal combination is really incredible.


    Even lingshuang has to admire Tang Yin. I''m afraid only he can knead so many armies of the enemy and ours for his own use.


    The total strength of the five nation coalition forces is close to one million, and logistics supply is a big problem. However, in the battle with the Zhen army, the anhuan allied army suffered heavy casualties and needed to fill up the soldiers. It was just possible to use the domestic recruits to escort the supplies.


    As Tang Yin had expected, having Gu Anmin as a living sign on his own side has indeed made the advance of the coalition forces twice the result with half the effort. After entering Guping County, the Allied forces of the five countries basically occupied the whole territory of Guping county without much effort.


    First, the number of garrisons in Guping county is indeed limited, and the urban defense is also vulnerable. Second, Gu Anmin''s persuasion has played a vital role.


    For Zhenren, even if the Fengyu allied forces boast, they are the enemy after all. People reject them in their hearts, but Gu Anmin is not. He is a dignified general and a hereditary and noble Duke of Guoxing. He accuses Li Hong of treachery and self destruction in front of Zhenren. Instead of arousing Zhenren''s disgust, he also makes Zhenren feel that he is reasonable, although he doesn''t like it, But it is also loyal advice against the ear.


    Gu Anmin tried to persuade Zhen Ren to defecte. In fact, he also wanted to make up for his guilt. If he defected alone, it would undoubtedly be a sinner of Zhen Guo accused by thousands of people, but if everyone defected and opposed Li Hong, what he did was to comply with the people''s will, a just act of abandoning the secret and turning to the light, not just a sinner of Zhen Guo, He will also be a hero of Zhenguo.


    Tang Yin is progressing smoothly. After taking Guping County, he will immediately advance to Xiangshan County and Longhu county. As long as he takes these two counties again, he can take Xitang directly.


    On the other side, the Sichuan Mozambique United Army spent nine cattle and two tigers to fight down Xinfeng County. After continuing to push westward and entering Shima County, the Sichuan Mozambique United Army met a strong enemy. The second batch of central army of Zhenguo from Xitang and the 400000 Zhenjun army led by general Tian Huaiyu.


    The two sides launched a decisive battle in the area of Jitou mountain in Shima county. It was a head-on collision between the tip of a needle and wheat without opportunism. It was also the first meeting of the regular central army after the break between Sichuan and Zhenzhen.


    The Sichuan Mozambique allied forces fought in depth in the enemy''s country, so this war can only succeed, not fail. Once defeated, the whole army will be in a desperate situation and there will be no place to die.


    Zhenjun hated the treacherous state of Sichuan and wanted to defeat the Sichuan army on the battlefield and avenge the betrayal of the state of Sichuan.


    It can be said that in the war, both sides used 120 points of strength to defeat their opponents and win a complete victory.


    The battle was very fierce. The Sichuan Mozambique coalition army moved out all the large attack weapons that could be used, which made up for the lack of combat effectiveness of the two armies to the greatest extent. The soldiers of the Zhen army also showed a brave and good side, almost completely ignoring the local large weapons and rushed forward with their lives.


    Both sides are lined up by you and killed by me. In the fierce battle, countless people were killed and injured. Especially in the central area of the war between the two sides, the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army and the Zhenjun army can''t move forward for half a step. It''s like a giant meat grinder. The bodies of the soldiers on both sides have been piled up into a mountain. People climbed up hard on the corpses, then sprayed blood and fell down. The soldiers behind repeated the footsteps of the brothers in front countless times.


    The battle lasted a whole day. The final truce was not because of the heavy casualties on both sides, but because there were so many bodies in the middle of the battlefield that the soldiers on both sides were struggling. Only then did they have to withdraw their troops and stop the war.


    In the gap between the armistice, both sides sent corpse collection teams to collect the bodies of their own dead soldiers. Just collecting the bodies, both sides were busy all night.


    Wait until dawn the next day, the officers and men on both sides also opened their positions, lined up the battle array and continued to carry out the frontal decisive battle.


    This is almost as like as two peas in the day before. It''s a battle of attrition that you lose eight hundred and I lose one thousand. This kind of battle is the will to see who can insist more, but no matter who wins or loses, there will be no real winner.


    So far in the battle, both sides are riding a tiger and are on the line. Even if they know that it is not good to consume, no one can retreat.


    It was not the two sides themselves that changed the war situation of both sides, but a local army of Zhenguo that suddenly arrived. The strength of this local army is small, only close to 50000, but for the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army, which is struggling, its attack is fatal.

 V2.Chapter 265

    With the aid of the local army of Zhenguo, the morale of the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army began to collapse rapidly, and the fighting spirit became weaker and weaker. If a local army can come to reinforce, there may be a second, third or even more local armies coming in. This is not the end. Even if your side can kill all the central army of Zhenguo in front of you, you still can''t win the battle in the end, because the other side has countless reinforcements, but your side is fighting alone.


    When the two sides fought to this extent, they competed with each other. As soon as the morale of the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army was vented, the situation on the battlefield immediately changed. The officers and men of the two armies gradually couldn''t resist the fierce attack of the Zhen army and began to retreat step by step.


    For the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army, the large weapons in the rear are the most powerful support for the combat effectiveness of the whole army, but the soldiers in the front retreated and immediately exposed the large weapons in the rear to the attack of the Zhen army. Without the support of large weapons, the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army lost faster, and then more large weapons were directly attacked by the Zhen army, This is a vicious cycle.


    The so-called defeat is like a mountain falling, which is just right for the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army. Soon, the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army changed from a slow defeat to a comprehensive defeat. A large number of soldiers gave up fighting and fled back like a tide.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xuan and Shao Fang dared to fight again. They hurriedly ordered the whole army to withdraw and return to their own camp.


    The defeat of the Sichuan Mozambican coalition army, which was a thousand miles away, destroyed most of the large weapons put into the battlefield or fell into the hands of the Zhen army. The defeated soldiers of the Sichuan Mozambican coalition army fled all the way back to their own camp, closed the camp door and guarded the camp.


    In this frontal confrontation between the Sichuan Mozambican allied forces and the Zhen army, the losses of both sides were roughly the same. The casualties of the Sichuan Mozambican two armies were about 100000, and the casualties of the Zhen army also exceeded 100000.


    However, in terms of morale, the Zhen army has taken the initiative, and more and more local troops are rushing to reinforce. On the contrary, the morale of the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army is low, and the soldiers have begun to lack confidence in the current war.


    When the Sichuan Mozambican coalition army was defending the camp, the Zhen army quickly gathered outside the camp. The central army and the local army soon recovered to 400000 troops, and then began to attack the camp of the Sichuan Mozambican coalition army.


    In the face-to-face close combat, the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army can''t compete with the Zhenjun army, but now in the defensive war, with the stronghold wall as the support, the disadvantages of the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army have been recovered. Even if it is as fierce as the Zhenjun army, it is difficult to break through the defense line of the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army.


    Zhenjun stormed several times, but the results were futile. Finally, tianhuaiyu, commander of Zhenjun, decisively changed his tactics, gave up the assault and stationed outside the camp of the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army. The two sides entered the confrontation stage from the fierce battle stage.


    The delay between the two sides lasted a full five days. The supplies of the Zhen army were sent one after another by people from all counties and counties. However, the logistics of the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army seemed to be broken. Let alone the filled supplies, there was no military grain.


    It is not surprising that the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army did not receive supplies. The anhuan coalition army, which was originally responsible for logistics, has now followed Tang Yin to the front battlefield, and Yueze and Li Xin have not told their subordinates to deliver supplies to the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army.


    These two are not broad-minded people. In their opinion, since you Xiao Xuan and Shao Fang could abandon me at the beginning, why should I take care of you now? If you want supplies, find a way to get them yourself. Don''t count on us anymore.


    The recruits filled by the anhuan coalition army escorted the baggage and supplies and went directly to the camp of the five nation coalition army led by the Feng army. They didn''t care about the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army at all.


    At this time, the situation of the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army has become more and more critical. Even if the Zhen army did not fully encircle their camp, the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army did not dare to leave the camp rashly.


    There are hundreds of thousands of Zhen troops stationed on the way forward, which can''t pass anyway. If they retreat, they are worried that they will be chased and killed by Zhen troops. At that time, there will be no stronghold to rely on. How can they compete with Zhen troops only by relying on their own combat power?


    But staying in the camp is not a way. After all, the food and grass they bring are limited. One day they will run out of food. When the whole army runs out of food, there will be no hope at all.


    After discussion, Xiao Xuan and Shao Fang could only brazenly ask the four kings of Feng, an, Huan and Yu for help. They asked the four kings to send troops to help. Even if they could not, they also tried to deliver supplies first.


    Of course, Xiao Xuan and Shao Fang were not foolish enough to bet all their bets on Feng, an, Huan and Yu. At the same time, they issued orders to their own legions temporarily stationed in Anguo.


    According to the original agreement, the number of troops sent by each of the six countries is 400000, of which 200000 are the first team of the attack, and the other 200000 are stationed in Anguo as backup. Now, due to the precarious situation of the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army, Xiao Xuan and Shao Fang can only urgently mobilize their own legions stationed in Anguo for the sake of safety.


    At present, four countries of the six nation alliance against Zhen have transferred all the 400000 troops previously prepared to the territory of Zhen, first the two countries of an and Huan, and then the two countries of Chuan and Mo. on the contrary, the two countries of Feng and Yu, who have been charging ahead, have not fought a hard battle with Zhen''s army, and their military strength is still at its peak without mobilizing backup.


    On Tang Yin''s side, after receiving the biography from Xiao Xuan and Shao Fang, the monarchs of the four countries immediately gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    At this time, they had entered Xiangshan County.


    Among the millions of troops assembled by the imperial court of Zhenguo, the 400000 Zhenjun led by Gu Anmin lost nearly half, and the rest defected. Later, the 400000 Zhenjun led by Tian Huaiyu was restrained by the Sichuan Mozambique coalition. Now, the central army of Zhenguo left behind in Xitang is only 200000, which is a rare opportunity for the coalition forces of Tang Yin. As long as they can break through Xiangshan Longhu two counties can directly attack Xitang. With their 200000 troops, they can''t resist the millions of Allied troops on their side.


    Not only Tang Yin understood that the present opportunity was rare, but also Yueze, Lixin and lingshuang knew this very well. Therefore, after seeing the help letter from Xiao Xuan and Shaofang, Yue, Li and Ling unanimously stated that they must not divide troops to save them. Their own side must maintain its troops, conquer Xitang first and destroy the imperial court of Zhenguo.


    After listening to their opinions, Tang Yin nodded slowly and agreed. The division of troops at this time will really delay the good fighters.


    Seeing that he just nodded, but was silent, Yueze and Li Xin were a little anxious. For fear that Tang Yin was kind and soft hearted, they agreed to Xiao Xuan and Shaofang''s request.


    The two looked at each other, and Yueze took the lead in saying, "brother Tang, it''s not that we don''t go to help regardless of the alliance, but that the current situation does not allow us! We can''t lose the opportunity, we can''t come back, and we can''t move forward until Xitang calms down and gathers a million troops."


    "That''s right!" Brother Yue said, "it''s a wise move, but it''s the king''s move."


    Lingshuang is certainly not stupid enough to think that Tang Yin is a kind-hearted and generous person who can read the feelings of the alliance like Yue Ze and Li Xin. However, Tang Yin''s thinking is too strange. She is really worried that Tang Yin will do something unimaginable again.


    Seeing the three of them staring at themselves, Tang Yin cheered up, stood up with a smile, stretched his muscles and bones, then picked up the tea cup and drank two mouthfuls of tea leisurely. Then he said: "brothers and sisters Wang, I also know that the current division of troops is harmful to us without any benefit, but have you considered what will happen if the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army is defeated?"


    "How?"


    "400000 Zhen troops can draw out their hands and attack our army from the side. At that time, our army will be eager to advance westward and deal with 400000 Zhen troops. The situation is not optimistic!" Tang Yin slowly analyzed.


    Hearing this, Yueze, Lixin and lingshuang frowned at the same time.


    Li Xin asked bluntly, "so?"


    "Therefore, we have to let the Sichuan Mozambique allied forces hold on. Even if we can''t defeat the Zhen army, we have to keep these Zhen troops in Shima county." Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said youyou.


    Lingshuang nodded and suddenly felt that Tang Yin''s words were also reasonable.


    Yueze patted his thigh helplessly and sighed, "after all, we still need to divide troops to help the Sichuan and Mozambique armies!"


    Tang Yin raised her mouth and said, "if you want the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army to hold on, we don''t have to send troops for assistance."


    "Oh?" The three were inspired and hurriedly asked, "what does brother Tang mean..."


    "With the combat strength of the two armies in Sichuan and Mozambique, as long as they have enough food, grass and supplies, they don''t want to break the enemy and stick to the camp for self-protection." Tang Yin said, "we have to rely on brother Yue and brother Li for help!"


    Yue Ze and Li Xin turned their eyes and asked, "brother Tang''s meaning is that we should send troops to transport grain, grass and baggage to the second army of Sichuan and Mozambique?"


    "Yes, this is also the best way to solve the danger of Chuanmo."


    "Hum! I can''t!" Li Xin blushed, looked angrily at Yue Ze and said, "brother Yue, how did Xiao Xuan and Shao Fang treat you and me at the beginning? They were so cold and heartless that they had no sense of alliance. If the brothers of Feng Yu and the two armies had not arrived, you and I would have been the ghost under the sword of Zhen army. Now you and I are required to send food, grass and baggage to Xiao Xuan and Shao Fang. Brother Yue, can you do it?"


    Alas! Yueze sighed. It was like being stabbed and having to give gifts to others by himself. Let alone ugly face, he couldn''t even pass this level.


    He rubbed his hands, laughed and said to Tang Yin, "brother Tang, you know best how brother Xiao treated us. Now it''s too hard for me and brother Li to send supplies."


    The supplies of the six countries are stored in Anguo, which is under the unified management of the Anguo army. If Yueze fails to issue a transfer order, no one can help.

 V2.Chapter 266

    Looking at the indignant Yue Ze and Li Xin, Tang Yin felt angry and funny. Their hearts are really not ordinary small.


    In fact, Xiao Xuan had chosen not to rescue, but also for his reason. But he also understood that it was no use talking about it now.


    He said solemnly: "Brother Yue and brother Li, even if brother Xiao was wrong at the beginning, they should still focus on the overall situation. It is also very beneficial for us to let the Sichuan Mozambican armies hold on and hold down the Zhen army. We can seize this opportunity and attack Xitang in one fell swoop. If the Sichuan Mozambican alliance is defeated, I''m afraid we can only retreat to our side in the end and join us at that time , even if Xitang is captured, the gold, silver and jewelry of Zhenguo will not know who will get into their pockets. "


    Tang Yin''s words were extremely effective, and suddenly moved Yueze and Li Xin''s heart.


    Xiao Xuan, the king of Sichuan, is famous for his ability to bully others. Relying on the strong national strength of Sichuan, he has to win the most benefits. If the Sichuan army is allowed to enter the West soup, I''m afraid others will not get any benefits.


    It is better for the four countries to share the gold, silver and jewelry of the state of Zhen than to be monopolized by the state of Sichuan. It is much better for the five countries to pick up some leftovers. Thinking of this, Yueze and Li Xin looked at each other. The latter stamped his feet heavily, shook his head and muttered, "there''s no way..."


    Seeing this, Yueze said to Tang Yin, "what brother Tang said is reasonable. I''ll pass it on to the country and send someone to escort and supply the Sichuan and Mozambique armies."


    "Ah, it''s really troublesome for brother Yue Wang."


    "Hey? What''s the trouble? It''s not trouble. Everyone is his own. Brother Tang is too outsider."


    Yueze accepted Tang Yin''s proposal and promised to deliver supplies to the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army. Let''s not mention these for the time being. Let''s say that the five nation coalition Army played a triumphant song all the way after entering Xiangshan County. It was like breaking bamboo, even down two counties and six cities. Millions of troops carried thunder, * the last County near Xiangshan County, and Gabu County, where the county city is located.


    The local army of Zhenguo has gathered more than 100000 people in Jiabu county. These local armies have a lot of troops, but they are still very different from the coalition forces of the five countries. It is impossible to have a frontal confrontation. All the 100000 local armies retreated to Nanyue city.


    Nanyue city is not the county city of Xiangshan County, but its location is both dangerous and important. It is just on the only way from Xiangshan County to Longhu county. The city is built on the hillside. Outside the city is a slope of about 30 degrees, with cliffs on both sides. Therefore, no matter how many enemies attack, Nanyue city will always be a wall to resist the enemy, which can greatly save the manpower of the garrison, Moreover, the enemy had to attack from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, which was extremely difficult.


    It can be seen that Zhenjun has completely abandoned the county city Qiyuan, and even Gong Song, the head of the county, has gone to Nanyue.


    It was easy for the Allied forces of the five countries to attack and occupy Qiyuan. To be exact, when the Allied forces of the five countries arrived in Qiyuan, it was almost an empty city.


    Not that the people inside ran away, but that the officials of the whole county fled to Nanyue with the head of the county. Even the granaries and silver depots in the city were empty.


    The reason why the people of Zhen state did not flee in large numbers is mainly related to the Huairou policy implemented by the coalition forces of the five countries.


    The Allied forces of the five countries never killed innocent people indiscriminately in the towns they occupied, nor did they rob the people''s property like they did in CangLin county. Feng and Yu also publicized preferential policies and invited the people of Zhen country to move to Feng and Yu.


    Even so, Gu Anmin still expressed his dissatisfaction to Tang Yin and lingshuang. If there is any indiscriminate killing of innocent people, I''m afraid more than 200000 Zhenjun led by Gu Anmin will have to turn against the Allied forces of the four countries immediately.


    After the occupation of Qiyuan, the two armies of Fengyu remained the same. First, they posted a notice to reassure the people, and then posted a notice to recruit the people. They used various preferential policies as bait to encourage Zhen people to move to Fengyu and jade.


    Fengjun has also set up a special office responsible for handling the relocation, and the main person in charge is Jiang Hao.


    The cohesion of Zhen people has not reached the level of iron and steel. Some people live a superior life, but most people live in poverty and hardship. Now they have a rare opportunity. Many people living at the bottom also intend to take a chance in Feng and Yu. If they can really improve their lives, it is not impossible to settle down.


    Even without coercion, there are not a few Zhen people who voluntarily migrate to Feng and Yu. Because the preferential terms offered by Fengguo are more than those offered by Yuguo, and Jiang Hao, a scholar of Zhenguo, works hard, there are also a large number of Zhenren people who want to move to Fengguo. The office is crowded and overcrowded.


    Gu Anmin, who was passing by, saw the scene. His face was gloomy and he clenched his teeth secretly. What supports the national strength of Zhenguo? Zhen country is poor, without rich resources and fertile land. The national strength of Zhen country is completely supported by Zhen people. Now Feng country is moving Zhen people with great fanfare. Wherever they go, they preach and confuse. This is to make Zhen country subjugate the country!


    Gu Anmin grabbed a common people in Zhenguo who was pushing forward and couldn''t get in, and shouted: "born in Zhenguo, but want to be a wind man, it''s better than a pig or dog!"


    In other countries, people may not dare to fight with officials, but in Zhenguo, there is no such concept. The people of Zhen people looked up and down at Gu Anmin. Seeing that he was wearing the armor of Zhen country, they snorted disapprovingly, threw away his hands ruthlessly, and said coldly, "what kind of lofty? Our kings can usurp the throne and be the son of heaven, and you can all turn against the allied forces of the six countries. Why can''t I change to be a wind man?"


    Gu Anmin was also interrogated by the words of the people. The bodyguards who accompanied him shouted "bold" and rushed forward. The Zhen people were also unwilling to show weakness. They turned back and took out a short knife at their waist to fight against the guards.


    Gu Anmin sighed helplessly. Zhenguo is really on the brink of trouble now! "Don''t wave your hands to the guards, and then shout to them!"


    In the past, he often went to Tang Yin and lingshuang theory for the relocation of the people in Zhen country, but in the end, it was fruitless under the combination of soft and hard work of Tang Yin and lingshuang. This time, he wanted to make it clear with Tang Yin and lingshuang that it must not go on like this.


    Now, Tang Yin, lingshuang, Yueze and Li Xin are all in the county capital, discussing and discussing the next war situation.


    After defeating the county and city Qiyuan, we will march into Nanyue. This is a hard bone to chew. There are not only many garrisons, but also dangerous terrain, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It takes a lot of time to defeat Nanyue.


    Everyone deliberated and couldn''t come up with a safe strategy. Finally, Yueze and Li Xin felt tired and went to rest successively. Only Tang Yin and lingshuang continued to discuss.


    Just then, a bodyguard came in and reported to Gu Anmin.


    Gu Anmin, after all, is the general of the state of Zhen. He must be very familiar with the situation of Nanyue city. Tang Yinzheng really wants to hear his opinions. Since he came on his own initiative, he was invited to come in.


    After a short time, Gu Anmin walked in from the outside under the guidance of the bodyguard. Seeing Tang Yin and lingshuang, Gu Anmin will respectfully salute each of them.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "general Gu, you''re just in time. I''m asking for advice."


    Gu Anmin was stunned and asked, "Your Highness the wind king, what do you want to ask the last general?"


    Tang Yin waved to him, called him close to him, then pointed to the map on the table and said, "next, our army will attack Nanyue, but the terrain of Nanyue is steep and there are no less than 100000 defenders in the city. If we attack strongly, we are afraid of heavy losses. General Gu, what do you say?"


    After taking care of the people''s affairs, they had to temporarily suppress the people, Positive color return: "Your Highness Feng Wang is right. Nanyue is indeed a dangerous place. High urban defense is one of them. Secondly, its terrain is very easy to defend. As far as I know, when there was no war before, there were a large number of washing cars and giant riprap machines in Nanyue city. Whether the washing cars were released from the city or the riprap machines threw huge stones, it will cause great damage to the party attacking the city. That is It is not a wise move to attack Nanyue by a million troops! "


    Hearing what he said, Tang Yin and lingshuang felt even more heavy. It seems that in peacetime, Zhenguo set Nanyue as a military important place. Now that the Allied forces of the six countries have invaded, Nanyue will be more fully prepared and more difficult to fight.


    "Does general Gu have a good plan to destroy the city?" Lingshuang couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Anmin shook his head and said, "there''s no good way to attack Nanyue. There''s only one way to attack, but..." at this point, he suddenly stopped.


    Lingshuang asked, "but what? General Gu, please speak!"


    Gu Anmin turned his eyes and said, "however, I have some friendship with Gong Song, the head of Xiangshan County. If I go to persuade him, it is possible to persuade Gong Song to surrender."


    Yo! Tang Yin and lingshuang were surprised and happy. If they could persuade Gong Song to surrender and take Nanyue city without bloodshed, it would certainly be better.


    Lingshuang said, "since general Gu has a friendship with Gong Song, we should have said it earlier. Our army doesn''t have to take so much trouble to capture a city."


    Gu Anmin shook his head and said, "Your Highness the Jade King doesn''t know. The friendship between the end general and Lord Gong songgong is just ordinary. There have been several times of the same meal. Whether it can move Lord gong or not, the end general has no bottom in his heart. Now Lord Gong is sticking to Nanyue, and the end general can only have the courage to try."


    "So it is." Ling Shuang thought about it and felt it was inappropriate. She shook her head again and again and said, "if it''s just an ordinary friendship, general Gu should not take risks personally. After all, general Gu is the anti Zhen king and Gong Song is the Zunzhen king. You rush to persuade him. I''m afraid that instead of persuading Gong Song, you''ll beat the dog with meat buns. There''s no return."


    Tang Yin nodded and felt that what lingshuang said was reasonable. Now Gu Anmin is of great use to his own side. How can he easily take risks? If he dies, he will lose too much to his own side. He said, "general Gu will find someone to replace him in persuading him to surrender."


    Gu Anmin shook his head and said, "that would be too insincere. If I were Gong Song, I would never agree. Therefore, it is safest to go from the last general."

 V2.Chapter 267

    Gu Anmin insisted on going to Nanyue city to persuade Gong Song, the head of Xiangshan County, to surrender in person. Although Tang Yin and lingshuang felt dangerous, they saw that he was confident and confident. After some thinking, they finally nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that Tang Yin and lingshuang agreed, Gu Anmin immediately changed the subject and talked about the topic of his coming this time.


    He said positively, "Your Highness the king of wind and the king of jade, our country''s population is scarce, but now the two countries are wantonly encouraging the people of the country to move out. If this goes on, I''m afraid that when Li Hong is expelled from the throne, our country will perish due to serious population loss."


    Tang Yin and lingshuang were stunned. The former smiled and waved his hand and said, "general Gu is worried too much. Population migration is a normal thing. All countries have this situation, but I haven''t seen any country perish because of it."


    Gu Anmin took a deep breath. Yes, the people of all countries migrate to each other, but they are mutual, and there is no such publicity and confusion as the wind and jade countries. Tang Yin is obviously making strong arguments.


    He said positively, "but the current situation is completely different from what his Highness the wind king said..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin interrupted, "well, general Gu, don''t say more about it. I understand what you mean. In the future, I and Wang Mei will reduce the solicitation of the people of Zhen state."


    Hearing what he said, Gu Anmin''s face eased a little. He bowed his hand and said, "well, I''ll make do. Thank you, your highness King Feng. I hope your highness won''t break his promise in the future."


    Tang Yin''s face sank immediately when he heard the speech and asked, "why? General Gu doesn''t believe what the king said?"


    Gu Anmin also realized that he had made a mistake, quickly bowed down and saluted, and repeatedly said, "the end will never have this intention."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded expressionless without questioning, waved and said, "since general Gu wants to leave for Nanyue, go back and prepare as soon as possible! I don''t want the coalition to delay too long in Xiangshan County."


    Hearing that Tang Yin had ordered to leave, Gu Anmin said, "yes! I will leave first at the end!" As he spoke, he took two steps back, then turned and walked out of the lobby.


    When he left, lingshuang looked at Tang Yin and asked curiously, "brother Wang is really going to give up moving the people of Zhen country?"


    Lingshuang followed Tang Yin''s ass to recruit Zhen people, and also earned a lot of benefits for the jade country. Although the number of Zhen people recruited is less than 30% of that of the wind country, there are hundreds of thousands of people. Now it''s really difficult for her to stop!


    "Hum!" Tang Yin sneered and said, "Gu Anmin is something. How can he influence my decision? But he is a tough man loyal to the country. It''s impossible to suppress such a person blindly. When appropriate, we have to ''spoil'' him. Only in this way can he do his best for us!"


    Lingshuang smiled, and she knew that there would never be a loss with Tang Yingan. She said with a smile, "since brother Wang has made plans, sister Wang doesn''t have to worry about it anymore."


    Tang Yin shrugged her shoulders and carried her hands on her back, but smiled silently.


    After leaving the county capital, Gu Anmin did not return to his residence, but went to the office of Fengguo to solicit Zhenren.


    Tang Yin''s good words will reduce the solicitation of Zhen people in the future, but it''s unclear when this "future" will be.


    After thinking about it, he decided to go again and warned Jiang Hao, who was responsible for collecting the people of Zhenguo, to restrain him a little.


    As when he left, Fengguo office is still overcrowded. There are an endless stream of Zhen people who want to move to Fengguo and sign up.


    Sitting inside, Jiang Hao was so happy that his mouth couldn''t close. Tang Yin once put forward a clear goal for him, hoping to relocate at least 5 million Zhen people. So far, he has successfully relocated 2 million people, and the roster alone has piled up like a mountain. It is estimated that his task will be basically completed by the time the coalition forces attack Xitang.


    Now he began to fantasize about his future high-ranking officials and high salaries in the wind country. While he was thinking happily, the crowd crowded outside the door suddenly became chaotic. Then, more than a dozen Zhen soldiers with complete armor rushed in from the outside.


    Jiang Hao was surprised at first. When he saw the visitor clearly, his face changed slightly, but he immediately greeted him with a smile on his face and said, "who am I? It was general Gu who came here. I hope the general will forgive me for my loss!"


    In front of Gu Anmin, Jiang Hao still feels afraid of beating bones.


    Although both he and Gu Anmin have taken refuge in the coalition, their nature is fundamentally different. Gu Anmin is against Li Hong but not against the state of Zhen. Even if he defected, he still maintained the establishment of the state of Zhen and wore the military uniform and armor of the state of Zhen. However, Jiang Hao completely betrayed the state of Zhen and turned to the state of Feng. In terms of Psychology and morality, he should take care of Anmin. In addition, his two identities are very different. One is a hereditary Marquis, a dignified general and the other is a common people, Poverty begets poverty.


    Gu Anmin glanced at him coldly and didn''t say anything to him. He shouted to the bodyguards on the left and right: "get rid of all these people! Leave none!"


    "Yes!" The bodyguards answered one after another, holding their swords around their waists, they couldn''t help but push out the people of Zhenguo who were crowded in the room to sign up.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hao rushed forward subconsciously, opened his arms, stopped the guards, drank and asked, "what are you doing?"


    The bodyguards ignored him and turned their eyes to Gu Anmin, who was surrounded by arms and looked up at the sky without any response.


    Seeing him like this, the guards understood what he meant.


    One of them stood up, grabbed Jiang Hao''s neck and said in a fierce voice: "dog! You dare to stop the orders of the general in my family. Can you eat the bear heart and leopard courage?! get away!" While talking, he pushed Jiang Hao out.


    Jiang Hao is just a scholar. He is a weak student who has no strength to bind a chicken. How can he stand the arrogant pushing and shoving of the bodyguard.


    I saw him thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    Feng Jun''s relocation office here is not only Jiang Hao, but also many soldiers of Wen Hefeng. In addition, Jiang Hao also has his own bodyguard.


    Seeing that he was bullied, everyone quit, especially his bodyguards. A petite figure suddenly appeared in the crowd. Before the person arrived, the strong wind came first.


    The bodyguard who hurt Jiang Hao didn''t even see what was going on. He suffered a heavy blow on his chest. With a strange cry, he flew out upside down and fell directly out of the house.


    What a great skill! Even the well-informed Gu Anmin was startled. When he took a closer look, the man who came out was actually a woman. According to his appearance, he was less than 20. Although he was small, he was well proportioned, slender and beautiful. He could be called one in a million.


    This young woman is the Ranger named Meng Yao whom Tang Yin met in Luofang town earlier. At that time, Fengyu allied forces were vigorously arresting the people of Zhenguo. She was also voluntarily captured and brought into the camp where the people were detained by Fengyu army.


    According to her original intention, she wanted to find a chance to get rid of Tang Yin, but later she found that Tang Yin didn''t mean to harm the people, but wanted to move the people arrested back to the wind country, which made her gradually give up the idea of assassinating Tang Yin.


    Later, Feng Jun sent the people to Feng kingdom. Instead of leaving with the people, she proposed to Jiang Hao that she wanted to stay and fight for him.


    Jiang Hao didn''t think much about anything else, so he nodded and agreed immediately. He is not a lecherous person, and he doesn''t covet her beauty. He just feels that if a Ranger stays with him, his safety can be more guaranteed. After all, what he wants to do is to harm the interests of Zhenguo. I don''t know how many Zhenren hate him and want to get rid of him secretly. If there is one more master around, he will be more safe.


    Now, she did stand up for him and kicked the bodyguard who hurt him out of the room.


    Seeing that their companions were attacked, the other guards were all angry. They roared and pulled out their swords in unison, trying to go up and fight with her.


    Before the bodyguards could take action, Sergeant Feng also rushed up, each holding up their long guns and spears. The two sides were at war, and the fierce battle was imminent.


    Gu Anmin is a general in Zhenguo, but on the side of the coalition army, he is just a surrender general. He dares to indulge his subordinates to hurt Jiang Hao, but he dares not to have a head-on conflict with Feng Jun.


    And he came here to teach Jiang Hao a lesson. Now his goal has been achieved, and he doesn''t want to make things big.


    He raised his hand, stopped the bodyguards under his command and ordered them to put away their weapons. Then he went to Jiang Hao, who had been helped up by his men, and stared at him darkly. After a long time, he raised his hand, pointed to Jiang Hao''s nose and said word by word: "Jiang Hao, remember to me, never forget your roots, or you will be punished sooner or later!"


    With that, he didn''t stop, turned and walked out. The bodyguards followed him out while watching the surrounding wind army warily.


    Looking at the figure of Gu Anmin swaggering away, Jiang Hao''s face turned red and white, and his teeth itched. He secretly vowed in his heart that he couldn''t move him now, but when the coalition army captured Xitang and he became a senior official in the wind country, the first thing was to kill Gu Anmin, who was arrogant and hateful!


    The poisonous light in his eyes didn''t escape the girl''s eyes. She turned her eyes, then came close to Jiang Hao, put it in his ear, and asked in a low voice, "how''s Lord Jiang? No injury?"

 V2.Chapter 268

    Jiang Hao didn''t care about the girl''s fake mystery. He thought she was concerned about her face, so he deliberately lowered her voice. He whispered gratefully, "I''m fine. I just fell. Miss Mengyao doesn''t have to worry."


    "Don''t be careless, Lord Jiang. If you hurt a bone and don''t treat it in time, there will be endless trouble." The girl said kindly, "I have some superior medicine. I''ll get it now!"


    Jiang Hao was very impressed by the speech and said, "then I''ll bother miss Mengyao."


    The girl smiled and said softly, "why should Lord Jiang be polite to me?" As she spoke, she took two steps back, arched her hands at Jiang Hao, and turned away.


    The conversation between them was so low that even the bodyguards standing close to each other didn''t hear it clearly. Besides, after leaving, the girl didn''t return to her residence at all and went straight after Gu Anmin.


    At this time, Gu Anmin was about to return to the camp of Zhen army. On the way, he suddenly heard someone shouting behind him: "general Gu, please stay --"


    Gu Anmin reined in his horse and looked back. He saw the young girl who had hurt his bodyguard just now running quickly.


    What''s she doing here? Gu Anmin frowned. When the girl fell close, he sneered and asked, "why? Did Jiang Hao send you?"


    The girl walked up to Gu Anmin, looked straight, looked up and said, "no! If the little woman offended general Gu just now, I hope the general will forgive me. The little woman came to make amends to the general."


    Although she is young, she speaks with a sense of authority, is neither humble nor arrogant, and has an old maturity that does not meet her age. Gu Anmin thought it was very interesting. He bent down immediately, looked at her, then smiled and asked, "little girl, what''s your name?"


    "Mengyao! Xu Mengyao!" The girl replied.


    Xu Mengyao! "Well, it''s a nice name." Gu Anmin said with a smile: "listen to the accent, miss Mengyao is from Zhenguo."


    "Yes!" Xu Mengyao didn''t hide it and answered calmly.


    Gu Anmin said positively, "since you are a Zhen person, why does Miss Mengyao help Jiang Hao? This person is a traitor in Zhen country. Miss Mengyao should stay away from him."


    Hearing this, Xu Mengyao slowly lowered her head, slightly opened her lips, and said in a pitiful whisper.


    However, her voice was so low that Gu Anmin didn''t hear what she said. Subconsciously, she leaned closer to Xu Mengyao and said, "if there''s anything difficult to hide, come as far as you can. If you have a future, you don''t have to worry!"


    Xu Mengyao gasped, raised her head and looked up at Gu Anmin with concern. She said faintly, "general Gu is right. Jiang Hao is indeed a traitor of Zhen country. Everyone in the world will be killed, but..."


    Gu Anmin didn''t expect that the beautiful little girl was still a reasonable person. He hurriedly asked, "but what?"


    "However, speaking of the first traitor of Zhen state, I''m afraid no one can compare with general gu!" Speaking of this, Xu Mengyao''s voice suddenly became extremely cold. When Gu Anmin was surprised and suddenly realized that it was bad, Xu Mengyao suddenly raised her hand and looked forward.


    The cold light suddenly appeared in the air and went straight to Gu Anmin''s chest. Come on! Her sudden blow was too fast. Gu Anmin is a top general. Although his spiritual cultivation is not outstanding, he is definitely not weak.


    However, the distance between him and Xu Mengyao was too close. He rode on the horse and bent down. It was inconvenient for him to move. Even he could cover the spirit armor in the future, and Xu Mengyao''s killing move was close to him.


    In his ears, Xu Mengyao''s dagger hidden in his sleeve was stabbed firmly on Gu Anmin''s chest. The latter screamed and fell into the war horse.


    The bodyguards on the left and right were stupid. They never dreamed that Jiang Hao''s men, who were also beautiful girls, would suddenly kill the general. When they reacted and tried to rescue, it was too late.


    With one hit, Xu Mengyao didn''t stop for a moment. He turned and ran to the small alley beside the street. Gu Anmin''s more than ten bodyguards came back and shouted one after another, leaving several people to rescue Gu Anmin, who was seriously injured, and all the rest chased out.


    Xu Mengyao is a master of Lingwu. After entering the alley, he covered the Lingkai for the first time. His body shape is as fast as a whirlwind. He turns seven times and eight times in the winding alley. After a short time, he lost the bodyguards he was chasing.


    On the other side, the remaining guards gathered around Gu Anmin in panic to check his wound. If it was a long dagger, almost the whole body of the dagger disappeared into his chest, and the gurgling blood dyed his chest red in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Anmin was out of breath and out of breath. His eyes were closed and his face was dead gray. He was about to die. Several bodyguards looked at each other, and one of them shouted, "help the general back to the camp for rescue!"


    Zhenjun''s station is outside the city. Now we have to carry Gu Anmin out of the city. It''s estimated that he will be out of breath halfway. Another bodyguard shook his head and said, "it''s too late to go to the county capital, where there are the Royal doctors of the kings!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Carry the general to the county capital!" The guards raised Gu Anmin with all hands and feet and ran to the county capital.


    Soon, the news of Gu Anmin''s assassination reached Tang Yin and lingshuang''s ears. After hearing this, their faces changed.


    Gu Anmin left the county capital for a while. Why was he suddenly assassinated? Without time to think about it, they both went to check Gu Anmin''s injury.


    At this time, Gu Anmin has been placed in the guest room in the county capital, and the imperial doctors of Feng, Yu, an and Huan are carrying out emergency rescue for him.


    When Tang Yin and lingshuang did, it was not lively inside. The doctors were busy sweating, the waiting maids came in and out, pots of blood and water were carried out, and pots of clear water were constantly sent in.


    Tang Yin can''t squeeze forward now. There are doctors and maids beside his bed. He doesn''t want to disturb the doctors'' rescue. Glancing aside, he saw Gu Anmin''s bodyguards standing aside with a pale face.


    He strode forward, grabbed one of them by the collar, went back to the area, and shouted, "say! What''s going on? Who did it? Where is the assassin now?"


    "Go back... Report back to your highness King Feng. Stab... The assassin is Jiang Hao''s subordinate. Now... He has run away... But... Brothers have gone after him..."


    Lingshuang raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "do you mean that the assassin stabbed general Gu under your eyelids, and then you watched the assassin run away?"


    The bodyguards trembled, their legs softened, knelt to the ground and said repeatedly, "when... At that time, we didn''t expect Jiang... Lord Jiang''s men would assassinate the general..."


    "Useless things!" Tang Yin severely pushed the bodyguard he was holding, and his face was gloomy and frightening.


    These bodyguards are Zhen people and Gu Anmin''s old subordinates. They are good at Lingwu. It is reasonable to say that Gu Anmin can take them with them. There is no doubt about their loyalty and rich experience. How can they suddenly make such a big mistake?


    Tang Yin turned his head and shouted in a deep voice, "Cheng Jin!"


    "My subordinates are here!" Cheng Jin hurried in from outside.


    "Check it! Check Jiang Hao, check the assassin! Find out the whole thing for me!" Tang Yin said with a fist.


    "Yes! King!" Cheng Jin came in quickly and went out faster. He shook his body and disappeared.


    After a short time, Yue Ze and Li Xin also rushed over after hearing the news. They couldn''t see Gu Anmin''s injury, but through the gap between the crowd, they could see the blood stains all over the bed.


    The two of them are secretly angry. It seems that Gu Anmin is not clearly hurt!


    It doesn''t matter if he dies, but what about the 200000 Zhen army under his command? Who will command in the future? When our side marches westward, who else can persuade the local army of Zhenguo to surrender, so that our advance can get twice the result with half the effort?


    It can be said that Gu Anmin is too important to them. If he dies, it will cause immeasurable losses to the coalition forces of Feng, Yu, an and Huan.


    "Brother Tang, how could general Gu be assassinated?" Yueze leaned close to Tang Yin and asked with a big grin while looking at the first aid on the other side of the bed.


    "It''s under investigation now." Tang Yin, with a cold face, shook his head and said, "I don''t know more now than brother Yue Wang!"


    "This * * * is a clear plan to dismantle our platform!" Li Xin has no monarchical demeanor. He yells and scolds rudely. In fact, he is a rude man who doesn''t stick to details on weekdays.


    Yeah! Assassins are smart! In the Allied forces of the four countries, so many commanders could not stab him, but Gu Anmin was selected. He really hit the snake and hit seven inches, and saw the key of his own side! Tang Yin clenched his teeth and was silent.


    After a lot of first aid, finally, the doctors stopped and looked at each other. The imperial doctor of an Guo came to Tang Yin and other kings with a hard head, bowed and said in a trembling voice: "gentlemen, we... Have tried our best, but... But general Gu''s injury is too serious. Please forgive us for our incompetence..."


    Hearing this, Tang Yin''s four hearts were half cold. Yueze angrily asked, "can''t you save me?"


    The imperial doctor of Anguo swallowed his saliva and hung his head lower. He didn''t dare to answer a word.


    Silence is the best answer. Yueze angrily waved his hand and slapped the royal doctor in the face. He scolded angrily, "what does the king raise you for?! if you can save it, you have to save it! If general Gu dies, the king wants your head first!"


    The imperial doctors of Anguo and the other three countries fell on their knees, shivering and sweating.


    "Why are you all kneeling here? Go and save people!" Li Xin roared at the people.


    "Such a serious injury, even if the immortal comes now, he can''t be saved!" Su Yelei was the last one to leave the bed. She shook her head helplessly at Tang Yin.


    They are doctors. If there is any hope, they will never give up the rescue. Seeing the injured die, they are really helpless.

 V2.Chapter 269

    Li Xin looked at Su Yelei who contradicted her and shouted, "bold..."


    As soon as he said two words, Tang Yin waved his hand and said expressionless, "you all go down. Such a small injury can''t be cured. It''s better to be cured by the king himself!"


    Hearing this, everyone present was dumbfounded. Does King Feng know medical skills? This is incredible. Seeing that all the people were standing there staring at themselves, Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "what? Didn''t you hear the king''s words?"


    Everyone woke up like a dream and looked at each other. Finally, they saluted Tang Yin and other Wang to leave. When Su Yelei passed Tang Yin, she also gave him a deep look, and her eyebrows wrinkled tightly unconsciously.


    Seeing the doctors leave one after another, lingshuang, Yueze and Li Xin looked at Tang Yin in disbelief and asked, "can brother Tang really save general Gu?"


    Tang Yin was still calm and expressionless. Looking around, he saw that the maid and guards had not retreated. He stretched out his hand, pointed to the people and said, "you all go out first and guard the door. No one is allowed to enter without the king''s permission!"


    "Yes! King!" All the maids and guards also withdrew one after another and closed the door tightly. Now, there are only Tang Yin, lingshuang, Yueze and Li Xin left in the room.


    Even if you need treatment, you don''t have to send everyone away, otherwise who will help? Seeing that Tang Yin was so mysterious, they couldn''t suppress their curiosity. Lingshuang took the lead in asking, "how can brother Wang treat general Gu?"


    "Healing?" Tang Yin sneered and muttered, "didn''t you hear what doctor Su just said? Even if the immortal comes now, it can''t save him. Sister Wang looks like an immortal?"


    Lingshuang couldn''t help rolling her eyes. When did she still want to laugh? Yueze and Li Xin also have a bean sized sweat drop on their heads.


    Yueze said with a slight complaint, "since brother Tang can''t save people, we shouldn''t send all the doctors away!"


    Tang Yin smiled and ignored him. He went directly to the bed and looked down. Now Gu Anmin is on the verge of death. His face is gray, his eyes are empty, and his Qi is like a hairspring. If he doesn''t look carefully, he is almost like a dead man.


    He had expected Gu Anmin to persuade Gong Song to surrender so that his side could take Nanyue without bloodshed. Now it''s better that he will die in the hands of the assassin first.


    Tang Yin shook her head and said sarcastically and mockingly, "general Gu, general Gu, you''re going to die before you succeed!"


    Gu Anmin, who has long been in a semi dazed state, has no response. To be exact, he can no longer feel the voice of the outside world.


    Tang Yin was silent for a while and slowly raised his hand. Without warning, he only heard a cry. A black flame was born in the palm of his hand, burning and jumping. The black flame also had an unspeakable strangeness.


    Lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin saw it clearly. Their faces changed greatly. Out of the instinctive reaction, they withdrew one step, then opened their eyes and looked at Tang Yin in surprise and horror.


    Tang Yin''s hand was like electricity. The palm turned down and clasped Gu Anmin''s head. Hoo! The black flame spread from his head and burned all over his body in an instant. Gu Anmin, who was dying, had no reaction and was swallowed up by the black fire.


    The white fog was born from his body. With Tang Yin''s breath, all the spirit fog floating in the air was sucked into his body without missing a trace.


    Then Tang Yin took a deep breath, turned the soul of the dark fire into death, and melted Gu Anmin''s body. Then he closed his eyes and entered a state of meditation.


    A big living man just disappeared alive in front of his eyes. There were no bones and no hair left. The breathing of lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin became heavier and faster involuntarily.


    If they were not monarchs, if they were not determined, I''m afraid they would have run out of the room screaming.


    Even so, the three still felt their scalp numb, their legs and stomach turned tendons, and their back spines were cold.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe only a few seconds, but for the three of lingshuang, it was as long as several centuries.


    Tang Yin''s whole body suddenly emits a strong spirit fog. The spirit fog surrounds him and condenses but does not disperse. Soon, the spirit fog becomes more and more concentrated and thick. In the end, it condenses into an entity state, and there is an extra Gu Anmin around Tang Yin.


    Gu Anmin, as like as two peas, is just like a man. He is completely carved out of a mold.


    It first raised its arms, stretched its muscles and bones, then looked down, walked to the bed as if there were no one else, picked up the blood clothes left by Gu Anmin, put them on itself, put them on, and lay down on the bed. The original flushed face gradually turned pale, and the spirit also became lax, which was exactly the same as when Gu Anmin was dying.


    Tang Yin, who was always standing aside, shuddered, turned around, looked at lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin, smiled bitterly and said, "it''s impossible for Gu Anmin to go to Nanyue city to persuade him to surrender, but it''s still possible to cheat his subordinates with this fake. At least it can prevent more than 200000 Zhenjun from dispersing all at once because of Gu Anmin''s death."


    Hearing Tang Yin''s words, lingshuang three finally recovered from their extreme shock, but their eyes changed when they looked at Tang Yin, with horror, fear and disbelief, as if they were looking at a monster that eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    Tang Yin in front of them is still the Tang Yin they are familiar with, but what he has just done is too unimaginable and terrible for Ling, Yue and Li. They have never seen such strange things in their life.


    Yueze wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said with a smile: "I''ve always heard that brother Tang is an expert of dark Lingwu. I can see it today. Sure enough... Really powerful, powerful!"


    Li Xin also said with a dry smile: "yes, killing people without blood is strange... No, it''s mysterious!"


    There is not a fraction of difference between as like as two peas.


    magical! It''s amazing! I''ve heard before that there is a terrible magic in the dark spirit martial arts, called Shadow separation. I didn''t expect to witness it with my own eyes today.


    Li Xin likes martial arts but not literature, so his Lingwu knowledge is much deeper and broader than lingshuang and Yueze. He grew bolder and reached out to touch Gu Anmin. His skin was soft and warm. He was a real person! Li Xin touched the East and the west, and was surprised. Finally, she laughed at Tang Yin and said, "I can''t imagine that brother Tang has such a skill. I admire him!" This was not a compliment, but an exclamation in his heart.


    In fact, Tang Yin can completely avoid the three of them if he wants to use shadow separation, but on second thought, he doesn''t need it. If he wants to firmly win over Yue Ze and Li Xin, it''s not enough to rely on kindness alone. They have to be afraid of him in their hearts. The military strength of the wind country doesn''t need him to prove anything, so Tang Yin intends to show his hand in front of them and let them understand, Not only is the wind army brave and invincible, but he is not easy to provoke.


    Sure enough, not only Yueze and Li Xin were stunned by his hand, but also lingshuang was cold from his bones and looked at him again, but there was more fear than surprise in her eyes.


    Yueze didn''t know what the skill of shadow separation was, and he didn''t care about it. Seeing that Tang Yin turned into a Gu Anmin who can confuse the false with the true, his heart dropped when he mentioned his voice.


    He rubbed two white and tender big fat hands and said, "brother Tang still has a way! We can use this to take care of the people, which is enough to stabilize the morale of Zhen army."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, his eyes turned, and said, "presumably now the generals of Zhen army have come to hear the news and let them see ''Gu Anmin'' first, so as to stabilize the morale of the generals of Zhen army."


    "Right, right, right!" Yue Ze and Li Xin nodded repeatedly and said, "what brother Tang said is very true!"


    As Tang Yin expected, he opened the door and looked out. Well, the huge courtyard was full of people at this time, including more than 20 generals of Zhenjun wearing armor.


    Seeing the four kings Tang Yin, lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin come out of the room, the spirits of all the people are in the same breath. Before others come forward, Zhen will take the lead in embracing the generals, focus their eyes on Tang Yin and ask in one voice: "Your Highness King Feng, can the general still be saved?"


    They had long learned from the doctor that Tang Yin, the king of the wind, was personally treating Gu Anmin.


    Tang Yin glanced at the generals, smiled and said, "although the king''s medical skills can''t be said to bring back the dead, as long as people are still alive, it''s nothing to cure the disease." The implication is that Gu Anmin has been saved.


    Hearing this, Zhong Zhen was overjoyed and almost jumped up with excitement.


    It was Gu Anmin who took them to join the six nation coalition army at the beginning. It can be said that Gu Anmin was their backbone. If he had some shortcomings, the generals would not know what to do in the future.


    The doctors present almost fell off their chins. Tang Yin, the king of the wind, actually saved Gu Anmin? Is that incredible? By what means can he bring Gu Anmin back to the world with his feet in the gate of hell?


    The doctors looked at each other and finally looked at Su Yelei together. They asked in a puzzled whisper, "Mr. Su, is your Highness the wind king really so good at medicine?"


    Su Yelei doesn''t know Tang Yin''s half weight. Yes, Tang Yin knows some strange medical skills, but it''s not smart enough to cure the "dead". In her eyes, Gu Anmin was already dead when he was carried back.


    She shrugged and said with ease, "maybe the king has become a self-taught talent."


    This was a mockery, but everyone was deeply shocked. The king of wind was self-taught in medicine, and he could learn better than these Royal doctors?!

 V2.Chapter 270

    Zhen generals don''t care whether Tang Yin''s medical skills are true or false. As long as Gu Anmin can be fine, it''s better than anything.


    The people looked into the room one after another. They couldn''t see clearly for a long time. Then they asked Tang Yin, "Your Highness, can we go in and visit the general?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile: "of course, but general Gu is too weak now. You can''t make noise and delay for too long."


    "Yes, yes, yes! I''ll see!" With Tang Yin''s permission, Zhen generals couldn''t wait to enter the room. Soon, people saw Gu Anmin lying on his bed, pale and depressed.


    Gu Anmin is a spiritual cultivator. The avatar transformed by shadow avatar is also formed by the condensation of Reiki, so there will be fluctuations of spiritual pressure around them. If you don''t deliberately use the skill of insight, you can''t tell the truth from the false.


    Seeing that the general is ill, but not dying, and his slightly opened eyes can show brilliance from time to time, which makes people feel completely relieved when they mention their voice.


    Several trusted generals close to Gu Anmin rushed to the bed first, half knelt on the ground and said with lingering fear: "we were scared to death when we heard that the general was assassinated. Now we can rest assured that the general is all right."


    ''Gu Anmin'' looked around at the crowd, bowed his head with satisfaction, and then said weakly, "I''m all right, and you brothers don''t have to worry about me anymore. This time, I really want to thank his highness King Feng for helping me. During this time, I may need to calm down and recover. I have entrusted the affairs of the army to his highness King Feng. In addition..." as he said, he looked up at his deputy general Ning Huan, Said: "general Ning, you should also cooperate and assist your highness King Feng as much as possible."


    Ning Huan is Gu Anmin''s deputy general and confidant. In private, they are also close friends who talk about everything, like brothers. Ning Huan was more or less stunned when he said that he had let King Feng manage the whole army on his behalf. Although Gu Anmin was persuaded to surrender by Tang Yin, in his private conversation, he complained about Tang Yin. The main contradiction is still focused on the migration of people from Feng state to Zhen state. Now Gu Anmin suddenly handed over the command of Zhenjun to Tang Yin. How can Ning Huan not feel strange?


    He frowned and whispered, "general, are you..."


    ''Gu Anmin'' touched the corners of his mouth, reluctantly smiled and said, "I have settled the issue of moving people with his Highness the king of wind, and his Highness the king of wind has also made a guarantee that similar things will be prohibited in the future."


    "I see!" No wonder the general''s tone of voice suddenly changed. It turned out that the problem had been solved. Ning Huan nodded and said positively, "although the general is at ease to recover from his injury, I will go all out to admire his Highness the wind king and obey his Highness the wind king''s instructions."


    "Yes!"¡® Gu Anmin answered, then slowly closed his eyes and said weakly, "I''m tired. I want to sleep first. You all go back."


    "Yes! General! I will leave at the end of the day!" Of course, all the Zhen generals can also see that Gu Anmin is in poor spirit and unable to do what he wants. His words are intermittent. Coupled with Tang Yin''s previous warning, they dare not disturb any more. They bow their hands and bow out of the room.


    When I saw Tang Yin outside, the generals unanimously saluted Tang Yin deeply and said with sincere gratitude: "thank your highness King Feng for treating my general. We are willing to work for your highness, whip and fall in the stirrup, and die forever!"


    What Tang Yin wanted was their words. He smiled in his heart and said solemnly: "I admire you for your loyalty to general Gu. During the period when general Gu recovers, I can''t help but trouble you generals. I hope you won''t complain at that time."


    "Your Highness, you dare not kill the last general!" The crowd saluted again.


    The fake Gu Anmin has absorbed the soul of the real Gu Anmin and inherited his memory and even his character. Even his heart and abdomen can''t see any flaws. Of course, his subordinates may also use the art of insight into him, so Tang Yin is very sure that the shadow can deceive these loyal generals.


    Gu Anmin''s assassination took place in the morning and came to fruition in the afternoon. The hidden arrow led by Cheng Jinqin captured the escaped Xu Mengyao in less than two hours, and escorted Jiang Hao and his men back to the county capital.


    Before handing them over to Tang Yin, the hidden arrow headed by Cheng Jin interrogated Xu Mengyao, Jiang Hao and others.


    Xu Mengyao bit very hard and insisted that Jiang Hao asked her to kill Gu Anmin. She acted under orders. As a subordinate of Jiang Hao, she had to obey the orders of her boss.


    Jiang Hao is not willing to suffer such an unjust injustice. He sent someone to assassinate a senior general in the army. Let alone that he is not a wind man or a senior official. Even a senior official of the wind country can''t afford it.


    He denied Xu Mengyao''s planting on the spot and explained to Cheng Jin that there was no such thing. He had never given such an order to Xu Mengyao.


    Cheng Jingen didn''t expect to ask the truth in three or two sentences. Hearing Jiang Hao''s words, he stopped asking questions, reviewed Jiang Hao''s subordinates and asked them what was the situation at that time.


    Tell them what happened at that time.


    Including Gu Anmin''s initiative to come to life. During the verbal collision, the two sides also had a physical conflict. Jiang Hao was injured by Gu Anmin''s bodyguard, and then Xu Mengyao took the initiative to protect him. After Gu Anmin took the people away, Jiang Hao whispered with Xu Mengyao for a long time. Because the voice was too low, the people next to him didn''t hear what they were plotting. Anyway, after talking, Xu Mengyao left, Then she assassinated Gu Anmin.


    Through the narration of these people, in the view of Cheng Jin and other hidden arrows, the matter was more obvious. The contradiction between Jiang Hao and Gu Anmin must have been a long time. Gu Anmin took the initiative to cause trouble this time and connived at his subordinates to hurt Jiang Hao, which made him lose face in public. Jiang Hao was angry, but he couldn''t swallow the evil spirit, so he instructed his hand to assassinate Gu anmin.


    It can be said that Gu Anmin''s assassination was Jiang Hao''s revenge.


    Cheng Jin stopped interrogating more and asked his men to take care of them. Then he went to see Tang Yin and reported to him.


    In front of Tang Yin, Cheng Jin reported his preliminary trial in detail, and also told Tang Yin his own analysis.


    In addition to Tang Yinda and Tang Yinda, there are other people present.


    Yes, as Cheng Jin said, it is clear that Xu Mengyao was appointed by Jiang Hao to assassinate Gu Anmin and retaliate against him.


    "As I said before, Zhen people are almost the same as uncivilized savages. They are savage and impulsive. In their mind, they can''t collude with each other except to fight or kill!" Li Xin sniffed.


    Yueze also smiled, looked at Tang Yin and said, "brother Tang, brother Li is right! In my opinion, these people can''t stay. Just kill them all."


    Is it really that simple? Tang Yin disagrees. If he hadn''t sucked Gu Anmin''s soul and found the scene before his assassination from his memory, he might also believe Cheng Jin''s analysis.


    However, in Gu Anmin''s memory, Xu Mengyao clearly said that Jiang Hao is a traitor of the state of Zhen. Yes, but it is far inferior to Gu Anmin. It is obvious that she assassinated Gu Anmin to eliminate traitors for the state of Zhen.


    As for why she wanted to frame Jiang Hao, according to Tang Yin''s analysis, she wanted to kill two birds with one stone. Even if she couldn''t live, she had to pull Jiang Hao, a traitor of Zhen country, into the water. In short, in his opinion, Xu Mengyao is not a simple woman. As for whether someone behind her gave advice or instructed her, it is unknown.


    After thinking for a long time, Tang Yin said to Cheng Jin, "put them in custody first. In the evening, I''ll bring them up for trial in person."


    Lingshuang and others were the same, and Cheng Jin also asked suspiciously, "the king wants a retrial?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, glanced at Cheng Jin and asked, "what? Do you have any objection?"


    Cheng Jin was startled. He quickly shook his head and said, "no! Your majesty, it''s a slip of tongue."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "go!"


    After Cheng Jin left, Yue Ze asked, "brother Tang, what else is there to judge? Everything is in the open!"


    "I''ll deal with it myself. Brother Yue doesn''t have to bother anymore."


    Tang Yin smiled, stood up and said, "our army will go to Nanyue the day after tomorrow at the latest. Brother Yue and brother Li should also be prepared. I''m afraid the battle of Nanyue will not be too easy!"


    Yue Ze and Li Xin also understand that Nanyue is not easy to fight. If their own side makes a strong attack, more than 100000 people will be killed or injured.


    They looked at each other, and Yueze said, "I''ve already made the country hurry to transport supplies. In a few days, a batch of large siege weapons will arrive."


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile and wooed Yueze, the "logistics commander-in-chief", which was indeed of great benefit to his own war. At least he didn''t have to worry about logistics supply, and his own side could rush forward without worries.


    He said with a smile: "this time, our westward advance is smooth. Brother Yue and brother Li are both meritorious!"


    His high hat made Yue Ze and Li Xin wear it very comfortable. While they were happy, they said with some embarrassment: "brother Tang is too flattering. If brother Wufeng is brave and good at fighting, how can we advance to the West so rapidly?"


    "Therefore, the progress on our side is much faster than that of the Sichuan and Mozambique armies. It is the credit of all of us!" Spirit frost and mud, ha ha.


    When they heard the speech, they all laughed up.


    Tang Yin succeeded in cutting off the topic of Gu Anmin''s assassination. That night, he came to Cheng Jin and interrogated him in person.


    He tried Jiang Hao''s subordinates first, which was similar to the situation reported by Cheng Jin, and most of them were Sergeant Feng''s soldiers. Zhenren may lie, but they would never. After asking them, Tang Yin asked Jiang Hao to bring him again.

 V2.Chapter 271

    When Jiang Hao saw Tang Yin, without saying a word, he flopped down on his knees and walked with his knees as his feet. He knelt and climbed in front of Tang Yin, crying and shouting, "Your Majesty, I''m wronged. I''m framed by a traitor. The king wants to be the master for me..."


    Tang Yin doesn''t like Jiang Hao and doesn''t want to keep him, but now is not the time to kill him. Jiang Hao is definitely the key to how many people his side can successfully relocate in Zhenguo this time.


    He looked down at Jiang Hao for a moment, stretched out his hand and pulled him up. He said softly, "Lord Jiang doesn''t have to be nervous or afraid. This time, I will investigate the assassination of general Gu. If I really have nothing to do with you, I will return you to innocence."


    Jiang Hao shivered and said, "king, even if there is a gap between Wei Chen and general Gu, it''s not enough to send someone to assassinate him! Even if Wei Chen has great courage, he... Can''t do such a stupid thing..."


    That''s true! With Jiang Hao''s personality and origin, he really doesn''t have the courage. Even if he hates Gu Anmin and really wants to get rid of him, he will use other Yin moves instead of sending someone to assassinate him blatantly.


    Tang Yin patted him on the shoulder and said, "I know, you go back first!" As he spoke, he winked at Cheng Jin.


    Cheng Jin understood and asked the secret arrow personnel to take Jiang Hao down. Now Cheng Jin can see that the king is not here to try the case, but to appease. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have to try so hard to catch the assassin.


    Tang Yin looked at everyone again. Until the end, he didn''t go to see Xu Mengyao. Instead of being arraigned, he went directly to the place where she was detained. At this time, Xu Mengyao has been held in the dungeon of the county capital by hidden arrows, and hidden arrows are closely guarded inside and outside.


    The dungeon in the county capital is not big. Under the garden of * there is only one torture room and two cells inside.


    When Tang Yin arrived, Xu Mengyao was locked in the torture room. Her wrists were tightly fastened by an iron rope and nailed to two thick iron pillars. Around them, there were all kinds of torture tools, but the hidden arrows had not executed her.


    Tang Yin still had an impression of Xu Mengyao. After looking at her up and down, he immediately inspected the surrounding instruments of torture.


    Seeing him, Xu Mengyao was not surprised, nor did she show a nervous look. She also said with ease: "I didn''t expect that a mere civilian woman could bring his Royal Highness the wind king."


    Tang Yin casually picked up a soldering iron from the stove, looked at the red iron on it, and said, "you ''mere civilian woman'' have a lot of courage. You dare to assassinate the general."


    As if he didn''t see the soldering iron in his hand, Xu Mengyao shrugged and said, "the people''s daughter is just acting under orders. His highness King Feng might as well go and ask Lord Jiang for clarification instead of wasting his time on the people''s daughter."


    Bang! Tang Yin threw the soldering iron back into the stove, walked up to Xu Mengyao and examined her beautiful and exquisite face, say: "You must know that what you have done is a capital crime, and you have to do it even if you can refuse or escape. This only shows that you are a dead man of Lord Jiang. If you are willing to serve him, you don''t even want your own life. But it''s strange that no dead man confesses his master directly after being arrested without even being tried. Such a soft little girl is biased Dare to assassinate the commander of the first army? Isn''t it puzzling? "


    Hearing Tang Yin''s words, the faces of all the people present changed, including Cheng Jin who came with him. Yes, I didn''t think of that!


    If Tang Yin doesn''t point out, Cheng Jin still feels that the whole thing is reasonable, but after Tang Yin said so, he also realizes that there is a problem.


    A flash of consternation flashed in Xu Mengyao''s eyes, but she disappeared immediately. She looked at Tang Yin fiercely and said, "it''s not that I''m greedy for life and afraid of death. I just understand that I can''t fall into the hands of a hidden arrow without opening my mouth. Since I have to say it sooner or later, why do I have to suffer from skin and flesh first?"


    Tang Yin nodded. If she explained this, it would make sense. He smiled and said, "maybe you don''t know that general Gu is not dead."


    This understatement shocked Xu Mengyao too much. Her already white cheeks became whiter in an instant, but she was calm, reacted quickly, and returned to normal in the blink of an eye. She looked up at Tang Yin, but couldn''t smile.


    She was very confident in her shot. She was powerful and a knife that ran through her chest. Even if Gu Anmin didn''t die on the spot, she could never be saved again. Tang Yin is just deceiving himself by saying so.


    Although general Gu Benhao said that you didn''t believe that general Jiang benyao was the thief, why did you think that general Gu Menghao said that you didn''t believe him before he approached Wang Benzhen


    There was a flash of surprise on Xu Mengyao''s calm face. Yes, she really said this to Gu Anmin. At that time, her voice was very low and others could not hear it. How did Tang Yin know? Is Gu Anmin really not dead?


    Tang Yin didn''t miss the change of her expression and said leisurely: "I understand that you want to eliminate traitors for the state of Zhen, so you pretend to be mysterious to Lord Jiang. The purpose is to plant and frame Lord Jiang. In this way, you will kill two birds with one stone and eradicate general Gu and Lord Jiang, the two ''traitors'' of the state of Zhen."


    Xu Mengyao didn''t speak any more. Her eyes stared at Tang Yin.


    The latter also looked at her without blinking, puzzled and curious. He asked, "but I don''t understand. Miss Mengyao is young and doesn''t seem to be the one who can think of such a trick. Presumably, someone taught you to do it secretly?"


    She remained silent, her lips closed tightly.


    Tang Yin said positively, "tell me who that person is. As long as you are willing to say it, I will never hurt you. But if you don''t say it, you know that falling into the hands of a hidden arrow is better than death. No matter how cruel the means are, they can use it."


    Xu Mengyao suddenly burst into laughter. Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked, "what does Miss Mengyao laugh at?" "Your Highness King Xiaofeng!" "Oh?"


    "Your Highness the wind king said so much to himself that I almost thought your highness was suffering from heartlessness!" She looked at Tang Yin and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the surrounding secret arrows sank. They clenched their fists, shot a cold poisonous light from their eyes, and their teeth clenched. It seemed that they might rush forward and tear her to pieces at any time.


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment and laughed on his back. After a while, he stopped laughing, nodded, shook his head and took two steps back. He looked at Xu Mengyao and sighed. Then he didn''t say anything more. He turned to Cheng Jin and said, "she''ll give it to you. What should I do? You should consider it yourself." He turned and walked out without delay.


    "Congratulations to the king!" Cheng Jin and other secret archers bow their hands and salute. Until Tang Yin''s footsteps disappeared outside the room, the people straightened up and looked at each other. People sneered and rolled up their cuffs


    Tang Yin believes that even if Xu Mengyao has iron teeth and steel teeth, the person with the hidden arrow can pry open her mouth.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether someone instructs her or who the person who instructs her is. Tang Yin has only one thing to find out, that is, whether there are Xu Mengyao''s accomplices within his own side, and whether there are unknown hidden dangers.


    Xu Mengyao can assassinate Gu Anmin today. Maybe someone will assassinate Xiao MuQing and Ziying tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, he will assassinate himself and lingshuang. It''s too deadly to prevent and there will be endless trouble in the future.


    During the interrogation of Xu Mengyao by the hidden arrow, Tang Yin ordered Jiang Hao and one of his cadres to be released. Jiang Hao naturally thanked Tang Yin for his great kindness, and at the same time, he could not hide his sense of complacency. He did not expect that the king could trust himself so much that he directly let himself go without trial. Presumably, his future is unlimited! Through this, Jiang Hao became more loyal to Tang Yin and did his best.


    At noon the next day, Cheng Jin came to see Tang Yin and brought a confession from Xu Mengyao. As expected, the hidden arrow didn''t disappoint Tang Yin. After a night of torture and confession, Xu Mengyao, who had been tortured delirious, finally said everything.


    Tang Yin was right. There were indeed people colluding with Xu Mengyao, and these people were the Zhenguo rangers who were brought to the coalition camp with her.


    Now these Rangers have either joined Jiang Hao''s men or joined the Zhen army. Cheng Jin brought the list of these Rangers.


    After reading the list roughly from beginning to end, Tang Yin groaned twice, threw the list back to Cheng Jinhuai and said, "strict investigation! Find out all these people for me, and then review and check again. Make sure there is no fish missing. It''s better to kill by mistake, regardless of the cost!"


    Tang Yin has never been soft on punishing traitors, and he hates such people most. Cheng Jin followed him for so long that he didn''t understand his personality. He looked positive and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, king. No one under him will miss any spies who sneak into our army!"


    "Well, do it!" Tang Yin nodded and waved.


    "My subordinates leave!" When Cheng Jin was about to leave, Tang Yin stopped him and asked, "where''s Xu Mengyao? Is she dead?"


    "Not yet, but... It''s a little badly hurt. If she doesn''t care, it''s estimated that it won''t last two or three days."


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned and said, "you can''t let her die. You have to leave her for Zhen people to see. Li Hong is dying now. He has even used the means of assassination, and he deserves to be a son of God."


    "But..." Xu Mengyao was not instructed by King Zhen Li Hong! Cheng Jin murmured in his heart.


    "A man''s mouth has two skins!" Tang Yin saw his question, raised his eyebrows impatiently and said, "you judge people. You can''t do what you say!" At this time, when will we wait until we don''t button the excrement basin on Li Hong''s head?

 V2.Chapter 272

    According to Tang Yin''s instructions, the hidden arrow launched a secret investigation inside the Zhenjun army, involving not many people. It was added up and down to less than the 20th, but it covered a wide range, even including two military commanders.


    The two regiment leaders were not Rangers, but secretly colluded with them after being bewitched by rangers who sneaked into the army. Tang Yin didn''t want to make things big. All those arrested secretly were secretly executed by hidden arrows. It was announced that they were sent to perform the task.


    After this brief storm, Tang Yincai ordered the whole army to continue to advance westward and march into Nanyue city.


    Nanyue City, as Tang Yin knew in advance, is in a unique position. The whole city is built on a slope, high in the West and low in the East. Entering the city from the East, it is uphill all the way. It is difficult to walk normally, and it is even more difficult to attack the city.


    Under the protection of their subordinates, the four kings Tang Yin, lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin approached Nanyue and looked up for a long time. People couldn''t help but take a breath and were surprised. Looking at the terrain of Nanyue alone, it was a dangerous place that was easy to defend and difficult to attack. It was said that there were more than 100000 garrison troops inside. It was too difficult to attack the city.


    Gollum! Yue Ze swallowed his saliva, turned to Tang Yin and said, "brother Tang, Nanyue is steep. This battle... How are we going to fight?"


    Tang Yin turned her eyes and whispered, "it seems that a strong attack is not very good."


    As he spoke, he said to ah San and ah Si behind him, "bring general Gu here. General Gu and Gong Song, head of Xiangshan County, are old acquaintances. Let him persuade outside the city. Maybe he can succeed."


    A San and a Si both answered and explained to the bodyguard of the wind army and ordered him to carry Gu Anmin over as soon as possible.


    Others didn''t know Gu Anmin was false, but lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin knew it. They looked at each other. Lingshuang couldn''t help asking, "brother Wang, can this... Work?"


    "Who knows!" Tang Yin shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile, "now we can only use a dead horse as a living horse doctor."


    In Gu Anmin''s memory, Gong Song is still very good. He is honest, frank and full of a sense of justice. He has an excellent reputation in the local area. Tang Yin has no idea whether he can persuade him to surrender.


    After more than half an hour, Gu Anmin, lying on the soft collapse, was quickly carried over by the Zhen army. Around him, there were accompanying bodyguards and many Zhen army generals.


    Although the shadow and the real body share the same mind, Tang Yin still has to pretend to be a model and walk forward, telling "Gu Anmin" to go to Nanyue city to talk to Gong Song and try to persuade him to abandon the city and surrender.


    Now Gu Anmin is still seriously injured. He is weak and lying on his side on the soft collapse. His face is pale and depressed. He has no resistance to Tang Yin''s explanation. He nodded his head slightly and said in a hoarse voice, "I will obey."


    He promised simply, but the Zhen generals around him were shocked. Now they have defected to the coalition army. For Gong Song in Nanyue City, they are the enemy. What if they rush to the city and the other party shoots an arrow? It''s normal to say that now the general is seriously injured and has no ability to protect himself. Even if the other party sends only one pawn, he can easily kill the general.


    "General, this... This is too dangerous?" Zhen generals first looked at Tang Yin, then gathered around soft collapse and whispered.


    "Nothing!"¡® Gu Anmin waved his hand with a smile and said, "although Lord Gong and I don''t have a deep friendship, we are old acquaintances. He won''t poison me."


    "But..."


    "No need to say."¡® Gu Anmin said to the bodyguards on the left and right, "take a white flag and carry me to Nanyue city!"


    "Yes!" The bodyguards dare not disobey orders and promise one after another. Some people find a small white flag and hold it high. Other bodyguards lift it up and prepare to go to Nanyue city.


    All the Zhen generals were not willing to watch him take risks alone and said, "general, I will go with you at the end!"


    Gu Anmin shook his head and said, "I''m mainly talking to Lord Gong this time. I''m not going to war. What are you doing with so many people? It will arouse the other party''s wariness and make it difficult to talk. Just stay here and no one needs to accompany me."


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Zhongzhen had no choice but to stand where he was and watch the "Gu Anmin" group go farther and farther, and approach the city of Nanyue little by little.


    Because they were not many, only a dozen or so, but also came under the white flag. The garrison in the city saw them, but did not send an arrow warning. Only when they were less than 50 steps away from the gate, an arrow suddenly shot down from the head of the city and nailed it to the ground in front of the people. At the same time, someone in the city shouted, "sign up!"


    "My general is Gu Anmin, general Gu. Let your county head talk to my general!" The bodyguard against the white flag shouted back at the city.


    Yo! It''s Gu Anmin! The garrison in the city was startled by the news.


    Of course, they are no strangers to Gu Anmin. I''m afraid no one in the Zhen army doesn''t know him. Moreover, Gu Anmin passed by Nanyue when he led a 400000 army.


    The garrison didn''t dare to neglect and hurriedly sent someone to inform the city.


    Gu Anmin and his party waited outside the city for nearly an hour before the city gate opened slowly. Then they came out. A civil servant headed by Gong Song, the head of Xiangshan County, was not someone else.


    The garrison led by Gong Song did not stop until "Gu Anmin" and others approached.


    Seeing Gu Anmin lying on his side with a sick face, Gong Song was also stunned. He was stunned for a moment. He bowed his hand and said, "I don''t know if the general is coming. Don''t be surprised if he is far away."


    Gong Song''s polite attitude reduced the tension between the two sides¡® Gu Anmin ''Qiang Yan smiled, pointed to the wound on his chest, shook his head and said to himself, "Lord Gong, now I can''t get up and salute."


    How did Gu Anmin get hurt? Gong Song knew about his defection to the coalition, but he didn''t know that he was injured. He asked suspiciously, "general Shang''s injury..."


    "The assassin sent by the king wants to kill me."¡® ''Gu Anmin'' said with a wry smile.


    i see! Gong Song nodded understandably. Anyway, Gu Anmin is the general of the state of Zhen. He knows the situation, defense deployment and strength of the state of Zhen like the back of his hand. His betrayal is undoubtedly a great threat and hidden danger to the state of Zhen. It is understandable that the king sent killers to assassinate him, but the means are a little mean. He said with a smile, "the general is blessed with great life and is safe. Congratulations."


    "I made a special trip to find Lord Gong this time to persuade Lord Gong to turn with me to the coalition army." Without further nonsense, he went straight to the point.


    Gong Song was shocked by his directness. Gu Anmin was so brave that he could not even stand up. He dared to go to his own place to persuade him to surrender. Doesn''t he want to live?


    "Eat your salary and worry about you. Now the Allied forces of the six countries have invaded our country of Zhen. All people with lofty ideals in the country of Zhen should throw their heads, sprinkle their blood and fight with the enemy, especially general Gu, who is a dignified general. However, general Gu not only demoted the Allied forces of the six countries, but also persuaded me to surrender. Wouldn''t he also trap me in infidelity?" General Gu Minglei said, "it''s disappointing that I dare to be a hero now."


    Gu Anmin looked at Gong Song for a long time and suddenly asked, "Lord Gong thought I was greedy for life and afraid of death, so he defected to the Allied forces of the six countries?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "If so, do I dare to drag my seriously injured body to see Lord Gong alone?"¡® ''Gu Anmin'' said positively: "It may be the other side''s fault that one country invades our country, but six countries invade our country. Are they all wrong? The people of one country accuse the king. Maybe they are bewitched by thieves, but the people of all countries are condemning the king. Are they all bewitched by thieves? The king''s claim to the emperor is a great act of treachery and provokes anger and resentment. Can others be blamed? I know, it''s up to you In your eyes, I am a traitor to the state of Zhen, but from beginning to end, I have never betrayed the state of Zhen. What I betrayed was just the faint king who tried to ascend the throne of the son of heaven and brought endless disasters to the state of Zhen. "


    His words were sonorous, forceful and dignified, which moved Gong Song and the soldiers behind him. First, people were shocked by his unbridled abuse of the king. Second, from the heart, people had to admit that his words were reasonable. The king alone caused the existence of Zhenguo today, but this can only be thought about in the heart, and no one dared to say it.


    Seeing that Gong Song and others were silent, "Gu Anmin" pointed to the bodyguards around him, then grabbed his clothes and said, "Lord Gong, you can see clearly that my brothers and I are still wearing the uniform of Zhenjun, and our flag is still Zhenjun, which will never change."


    "However, general Gu wants to lead the Allied forces of the six countries to attack the capital..."


    "That''s to * faint your step down and push you to the top!"


    Gong Song''s heart moved and hurriedly asked, "I don''t know who the Ming Jun in general Gu''s mouth refers to?"


    "Naturally, it''s my crown prince Da Zhen!"¡® Gu Anmin said, "the crown prince is generous, broad-minded and ambitious. I believe that only the crown prince can save Zhenguo and let the crown prince inherit the throne can calm the anger of the emperor and other countries around the world against Zhenguo."


    This can be said to Gong Song''s heart. Coincidentally, if the officials of the state of Zhen are divided into factions, Gong Song must be divided into the first faction of the crown prince party.


    He was Li Dan''s confidant and promoted by Li Dan. He asked Li Dan to replace Li Hong. He raised his hands in favor. He took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "general Gu''s mind is good, but his means of doing things are really... Thoughtless!"

 V2.Chapter 273

    "What does Lord Gong say?"


    Gong Song pondered for a moment, then looked left and right, took two steps forward, came to the soft collapse, half squatted down and whispered, "general Gu, even if you want the king to give way to the crown prince, you shouldn''t lead the coalition forces of the six countries to attack the capital. You can unite with the civil and military ministers * palace, or..."


    Before he finished, Gu Anmin shook his head and smiled, Also whispered: "It''s no use! Doesn''t lord Gong know the king''s personality? * the palace will only lead to one result, that is, the king''s Court of Zhenguo will bleed into a river, and I don''t know how many loyal pillars will die. In addition... The king will even anger the crown prince, and even the crown prince''s situation will be in danger. This is not to save Zhenguo, but to harm Zhenguo and the crown prince."


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Gong Song still took a breath and nodded involuntarily.


    Seeing him frowning and speechless, Gu Anmin continued, "we alone can''t save the country of Zhen, nor can we change the king''s determination to become emperor. In the end, the country of Zhen can only be destroyed under the iron hoof of the Allied forces of the six countries."


    "Can we save Zhenguo by introducing the Allied forces of the six countries into the capital now?"


    "That''s right! The princes of the six countries personally promised me! Everyone in the world doesn''t know that our Zhenjun army is brave and invincible. In fact, the six countries don''t want to go to war with our Zhenjun country. The reason why they are allied to send troops is also a helpless move by the king. The intention of the six countries is very simple. It is to ask the king to give up the throne and step down from the throne, go to the son of heaven to apologize to the people all over the world, As for China''s Zhenguo, after the crown prince succeeds to the throne, the coalition forces will not commit any offense in autumn and will withdraw all countries. "¡® ''Gu Anmin'' made a firm and solemn promise.


    If so, it is not a bad thing to bring in the Allied forces of the six countries! Gong Song turned his eyes and looked at Gu Anmin while thinking. He wanted to see whether what he said was true or false.


    Gu Anmin has a sincere face and firm eyes without hesitation.


    Gu min understood his words suddenly, but now he didn''t understand how much. After thinking for a while, he said slowly, "I heard that the coalition forces of the six countries killed many people in Canglin County!"


    At that time, the news was blocked, and a lot of information was learned through the dictation of refugees. At the beginning, the Fengyu coalition army wantonly arrested the people of Zhenguo, resulting in many people of Canglin County fleeing to the West. When they ran to Xiangshan County, the people naturally exaggerated their description of the Fengyu coalition army, which simply portrayed the Fengyu coalition army as a murderous devil.


    ''Gu Anmin'' said positively: "I don''t know whether the coalition forces of the six countries have indiscriminately killed innocent people in Canglin County, but since I defected, the coalition forces have always been courteous to our Zhenren people, and there is no deviant behavior."


    "Oh!" Gong Song answered without hesitation, but he believed it for seven or eight points. At least in the rumors he heard, the coalition forces only committed atrocities in Canglin County, but there were no rumors in other counties.


    It can be seen that the coalition forces of the six countries are not untrustworthy.


    Thinking of this, Gong Song made a decision. He smiled at Gu Anmin and arched his hand and said, "general Gu, you may be disappointed. The lower officer and the soldiers in Nanyue city will never surrender to the coalition army."


    In a word, Gu''an''s feelings are half cold, and his hard words of persuasion are in vain? This Gong Song is really hateful.


    His heart was so cruel that his teeth itched, but there was no sign on the surface. "Gu Anmin" said with infinite regret: "the country of Zhen has reached a critical juncture of life and death. As a minister of the pillars, is Lord Gong indifferent?"


    "General Gu, I haven''t finished my words yet." In fact, if you can defend Nanyue by a million times, you will have more confidence


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "however, although the lower officer does not intend to surrender to the six nation coalition army, he can let the six nation coalition army pass."


    "Oh?"¡® Gu Anmin was shocked and looked at Gong Song incomprehensibly. He didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    See his questions, Gong Song explained: "What I mean is that the garrison of Nanyue will not obey the command of the coalition forces of the six countries, but will open the gate and let the coalition forces of the six countries pass through the city safely. Of course, when the logistics supplies of the coalition forces of the six countries arrive in Nanyue in the future, I will not be embarrassed and will let them pass. General Gu, please go back and convey my intention to all princes. If all princes can accept it, I can follow you If you can''t accept the time passing through the city, there''s nothing to say. The lower officer and his soldiers swear to live or die in Nanyue! "


    If you don''t surrender, you can open the city and let it go. Thanks to Gong Song, you can figure it out¡® ''Gu Anmin'' smiled bitterly. Gong Song made it clear that he was testing the six nation coalition army. He was also making a big bet that the six nation coalition army did not dare to suddenly challenge the defenders when they crossed the city.


    Seeing that his face was changeable and speechless for a long time, Gong Song said: "general Gu doesn''t have to think about it anymore, and the decision of the lower officer will never be changed. Please go back and ask the princes for instructions as soon as possible!"


    "No!"¡® Gu Anmin replied absently, "Ben... The meaning of this general can fully represent the Lord!" He almost blurted out the word "Ben Wang". Fortunately, he reacted quickly and changed to general Ben.


    On the contrary, his words made Gong Song a little silly. It is reasonable to say that Gu Anmin''s status in the state of Zhen is no matter how noble, but he is a general in the coalition of six countries. It is incredible that he can make a decision on behalf of the kings.


    ''Gu Anmin'' also felt that there was something wrong with his words, and then added: "Liegong trusted and valued me very much. As long as I made a decision, Liegong should not object."


    "I see!" Gong Song nodded suspiciously, stopped talking and stood aside silently, waiting for Gu Anmin to make a decision.


    Of course, he couldn''t decide such a big thing by himself. On the other hand, Tang Yin, who was connected with his separation, pulled lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin aside, sent away the bodyguards and guards around him, and then told the three kings about the conditions proposed by Gong Song.


    Don''t worry about how Tang Yin knows, Gong Song''s conditions alone are too shocking.


    The three kings were stunned for a moment, and Li Xin burst out laughing, say: "If that''s the case, Gong Song is really a fool! He refused to surrender, but he wanted to let us cross the city. We can suddenly attack the defenders in the city when we cross the city. The reason why Nanyue is difficult to fight is that its city defense is dangerous and strong, and we don''t need to consider the factor of city defense when we encounter difficulties in the city. Our millions of troops can always be light in a narrow road battle Take it from a mere 100000 people?! "


    Tang Yin rolled her eyes. Li Xin''s appearance is powerful and majestic. Why is it an empty straw bag? If you can think of this, will Gong Song not think of it?


    "Yes, when we cross the city, we can suddenly attack the garrison, but in this way, we lose our morality. When we advance westward, the garrison of the pass and the city will fight with us to the end. It will be extremely difficult to recruit the Zhen army again. Moreover, Gong Song is not a fool. How can we let millions of our troops swarm into the city? Nine times out of ten, he will arrange our army to cross the city in batches and times. If we can only pass 10000 people at a time, how can we challenge others? "


    Li Xin was speechless by him. On reflection, Tang Yin was right. His mind turned sharply. Then he shook his head and said, "then we must not cross the city."


    Yueze and lingshuang looked at him puzzled.


    Li Xin explained, "if Gong Song doesn''t come down, if we pass Nanyue, it will be dangerous next. He said well that he will release our army''s logistics supplies when they arrive in Nanyue, but what if he doesn''t? If we pass, once the gate of Nanyue is closed, we have no way out. We will be shut down and trapped in Zhendi!"


    This is the real problem Tang Yin is worried about. He thinks, this is also Gong Song''s test on his own side.


    If you refuse his terms, it shows that your side is timid, and he has done his utmost to be kind and righteous. If you accept his terms, your side is in danger of being cut off in supply and retreat, and may even be completely destroyed in the hinterland of Zhenguo.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Song gave himself such a problem. Tang Yin looked at lingshuang and asked, "what do you mean, sister Wang?"


    It''s important. Lingshuang doesn''t dare to make a hasty statement. She shook her head and said, "I''m used to living in dignity in the palace and don''t know anything about military strategies. Therefore, I''d better cut in less about things on the battlefield."


    Tang Yin almost laughed. Lingshuang would shirk the responsibility and leave all the difficult problems to others. He nodded without hesitation, looked at Yueze and asked, "what does brother Yue mean?"


    Yueze is famous for his timidity. He opposes such a dangerous and unpredictable thing from the bottom of his heart. He said: "brother Tang, I think it''s better to conquer or annihilate Nanyue completely than to be controlled by others. Although it''s not easy to fight Nanyue, it''s not impossible for us to fight down, but once we get Gong Song''s Yin move, our army... I''m afraid it''s in danger of being destroyed!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded his head, answered, and asked Li Xin, "is brother Li Wang the same opinion?"


    Li Xin said, "I want to hear what Tang Wangdi means first!"


    Tang Yin shook her fist, and her eyes gradually became deep, Word by word: "There are always risks in war. In my opinion, as long as you have more than 50% confidence, it is worth taking risks. I don''t know how long it will take to attack Nanyue. Even if it is finally fought, our army will lose a lot. We have to wait for the rear to replenish troops. The time from front to back will be more than a month at least. For such a long time, the situation of Xitang is not good I don''t know how much change will take place, which is contrary to the idea of our army to make a quick decision. So, I mean, take a risk, trust Gong Song and accept his terms! "

 V2.Chapter 274

    Tang Yin decides to accept Gong Song''s conditions. Li Xin agrees after a little consideration. Lingshuang has no objection to this. Although Yueze feels too risky, the three kings have agreed, and he can''t stand up against it again. Finally, he nods with the crowd.


    Through consultation, the four kings unanimously agreed to accept Gong Song''s proposal to let the coalition forces pass without surrender.


    Their decision was also immediately passed to Gu Anmin. Gu Anmin, who had been closing his eyes and speechless, suddenly opened his eyes and said to Gong Song, "Lord Gong, just do what you want!"


    Gong Song was stunned and asked, "general Gu has considered it clearly?"


    Gu Anmin nodded and said, "yes, I''ll go back and inform Liegong that the whole army is ready to cross the city."


    Listening to his tone, he looked like the commander-in-chief of the whole army. This surprised Gong Song again. I can''t guess why he has such a heavy weight in the coalition army.


    Strange in his heart, Gong Song still bowed his hand and said, "I''d like to thank general Gu. The lower officer will also make people open the gate of the city and wait for the Allied soldiers to cross the city at any time."


    Gu Anmin narrowed his eyes and asked, "how does Lord Gong want the coalition army to cross the city?"


    In Tang Yin''s mind, Gong Song, no matter how bold he is, will not let his side cross the city freely. There will certainly be restrictions. Nine times out of ten, he will let his side pass in batches.


    However, to his surprise, Gong Song didn''t make such a request and said with a smile: "the coalition army can go as it wants, and the lower officials won''t ask, let alone stop."


    Yo? This was quite beyond Tang Yin''s expectation. Gu Anmin looked directly at Gong Song for a long time, finally nodded and smiled and said, "obedience is better than respect. I thank Lord Gong for his trust."


    Gu Anmin was carried back to the coalition camp by the guards, and then told the results of his negotiation with Gong Song to Tang Yin, lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin.


    After listening to his words, Yueze was overjoyed and hurriedly said to the other three kings: "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Since the other party does not limit the number of our troops passing through the city, we''ll start first..."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "since Gong song can trust us so much, why can''t we trust him? Besides, if Gong Song helps us guard Nanyue, we can save a lot of manpower!"


    Yueze still wanted to talk. Tang Yin shook his head to the people around him, then flew on his horse and went straight to Nanyue city.


    Seeing that he took the lead in leaving, lingshuang, Yueze and Li Xin were startled and looked at each other. Finally, they secretly clenched their teeth, hardened their scalp and bravely followed Tang Yin.


    When they entered the range of Nanyue, people''s hearts unconsciously mentioned their voices. With the strength of Nanyue''s garrison, I''m afraid only one round of arrows will be shot, and none of them will want to live.


    However, Nanyue garrison did not launch an attack. As Gong Song said, the city gate was wide open, the garrison was separated on both sides, and the civil and military officials led by Gong Song gathered in front of the city gate without any intention of war.


    After a short time, Tang Yin rode a tall horse and walked slowly to Gong Song and others.


    His eyes are scanning Gong Song and others, and the other party is also looking at him. It is clear that the visitor is not old, but full of style. He has a golden crown on his head, wears a black gorgeous royal coat, and is covered with a red exquisite cloak. There are many armour guards and soldiers around.


    Tang Yin got off the horse, smiled at Gong Song who was standing in front of the crowd and said, "you must be Lord Gong?"


    "You are..."


    "Don''t you salute and greet your Highness the wind king?" Tang Yin didn''t have to answer. Ah San and ah Si behind him shouted loudly.


    Ah! This is Tang Yin, the wind king?! Gong Song and other civil and military officials were shocked. People bowed their hands and said in unison, "I''ll see your highness King Feng!"


    Gong Song and others gave bows instead of kneeling. After all, Tang Yin was not king Zhen, and they did not surrender. It was impossible to give a big kneeling ceremony.


    Tang Yin didn''t mind this either. He waved to the crowd and said, "you''re welcome. I want to thank Lord Gong for his understanding of the great cause and his willingness to let our coalition troops pass unconditionally."


    "I don''t deserve it. Your highness King Feng killed me!" Gong Song''s head hung lower.


    Tang Yin picked him up and said with a smile, "Lord Gong, let''s go to the city!"


    His understatement changed the faces of all the people present.


    Before checking whether there was ambush and danger in the city, Tang Yin, as a monarch, was the first to enter the city. He was too brave.


    Gong Song also murmured, stunned for a moment, and asked, "isn''t your Highness the wind king worried that I''ll set an ambush in the city?"


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "Lord Gong is willing to let the coalition pass. Don''t you worry about the sudden attack of the coalition after entering the city?"


    Gong Song zhengse said, "I believe in your princes, and I also believe that your princes will never do such despicable and shameless things."


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "similarly, I also believe that Lord Gong is a man and that Lord Gong will do what he says."


    He spoke with ease, but Gong Song was moved. It seems that his gamble is right. The coalition army is indeed worthy of his trust. No wonder Gu Anmin will turn against the coalition army. His highness Zhengfeng said, "thank you very much."


    "How can you believe that Mr. Tang Yin and Wang should trust each other all the time?" said Mr. Gong As he spoke, he raised his head with a smile and said, "Lord Gong, please lead the way ahead."


    Looking at Tang Yin, who is young, handsome but broad-minded, straightforward and heroic, Gong song can''t help but be upset. No wonder Feng Congress has risen rapidly in the north. If there is such a monarch in Zhen country, why will it be reduced to today''s tragedy?


    For Tang Yin, Gong Song''s heart can be described as full of five flavors. It''s not too much to describe it with envy, jealousy and hatred. Of course, his feeling is not for Tang Yin, but for the whole wind country.


    Under the guidance of Gong Song, Tang Yin was protected by a cadre of generals and bodyguards and led the way into Nanyue city.


    Until he went in for a while, he didn''t find chaos in the city. Only then did the three kings lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin dare to courage and lead their respective armies to enter one after another.


    Gong Song admires Tang Yin''s courage and mind. Although the four kings have entered the city, he has always been with Tang Yin.


    Nanyue city has its own characteristics. The buildings in the city are mainly made of earth and stone, and wooden houses are rarely seen. After entering the city, Tang Yin''s eyes have been looking around, looking at and amazed.


    Since the whole city is built on the hillside, the buildings in the city are also layered. One floor is higher than another. It may not be true outside the city, but when you are on the scene, you will immediately find that the layout in the city is not simple.


    If the incoming enemy thinks that breaking through the outer city wall of Nanyue is tantamount to breaking through the city defense, it is a big mistake. At best, they occupy the bottom of Nanyue City, and further inside, there will be tall and rows of buildings in front. These houses rely on cliffs and are built on the hillside. The cliffs become natural walls. The foreign enemy wants to go deep, We have to set up a ladder to continue to break through these high cliffs. If you want to occupy the whole city, you have to break through layer by layer until you reach the top of the cliff.


    In such a steep City, if the garrison always maintains a strong will to resist, no matter how powerful the incoming enemy is, making a frontal assault is almost the same as suicide.


    As for the layout of Nanyue City, Tang Yin became more and more frightened. Fortunately, Gong Song released it to his side. Otherwise, it is estimated that this Nanyue city will not be a problem to block one million troops for a year and a half.


    Seeing Tang Yin walking and looking left and right, his eyes still showed surprise from time to time. Gong Song explained: "Nanyue city was built in the period of King Shang Wu, more than 800 years ago. It is said that in order to build Nanyue City, it took more than one million manpower alone. It took a total of 30 years."


    The name of King Shangwu he mentioned is Li Zhen. He is the most famous monarch in the history of the state of Zhen, and has the deepest influence on the state of Zhen. The state of Zhen can change from weak to strong, from small to large, and Li Zhen has made great contributions. But it is precisely because of him that the border disputes between Zhenguo continue.


    When the kingdom was enfeoffed at the beginning, the state of Zhen was only a small country, and its territory was far from as huge as it is now. By Li Zhen''s generation, the strong and powerful state of Zhen began to expand outward, especially the annexation and occupation of the territory of the Western barbarian States almost went crazy. Decades of war expanded the territory of the state of Zhen several times. However, the combat power of the state of Zhen will not always be strong, and it is impossible for the state of Zhen to have such a powerful monarch as Li Zhen from generation to generation. After Li Zhen, many foreign countries in the West began to frequently ask for their own land from the state of Zhen, but how can the state of Zhen return the land that has been annexed? Hundreds of years of border disputes began.


    Even later, when the four countries of Chuan, an, Huan and Mo divided the state of Zhen, the border problem has not been solved, and it has become a heavy burden and an unavoidable trouble for the four countries. Of course, this is later.


    Tang Yin was very interested in the history of the state of Zhen. Gong Song was willing to talk about it, and he listened with relish.


    They walked all the way up the hillside and unconsciously reached the west gate.


    As Gong Song sent Tang Yin out of the city, he said sincerely, "I think your highness King Feng is different from all kings in the world!"


    Tang Yin was stunned and asked with a smile, "why does Lord Gong say that?"


    In fact, Gong Song couldn''t explain clearly where Tang Yin was different from others. Dare you? There are countless brave monarchs in all dynasties, especially in the state of Zhen. Li Hong dares to be the emperor and calls himself the son of heaven. Big mind? There are also many such monarchs. Take Xiaoxuan, king of Sichuan, for example. He is famous for his mind like a valley and has the capacity of a sea containing hundreds of rivers. To be specific, Gong Song didn''t understand what was strange about Tang Yin for a moment, but he just felt that he had different characteristics from others.


    He didn''t answer Tang Yin, and he couldn''t answer. When he got out of the city gate, he stood up and arched his hands and said, "I''d like to follow your Highness the king of the wind. In the future, if your Highness the king of the wind has any orders, just send someone to take a message, and I''ll follow my orders!"

 V2.Chapter 275

    Gong Song''s words surprised Tang Yin. The latter paused a little and then said semi tentatively: "it''s a blessing for the coalition forces that people like Lord Gong are willing to serve and be loyal to the coalition forces!"


    "No! Weichen will not be loyal to the coalition." Gong Song immediately denied it and said in a low voice, "the micro minister doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know what the kings are like. However, the micro minister trusts his Highness the wind king and only trusts his Highness the wind king."


    Tang Yin slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Gong Song''s eyes and looked at him for a while. He smiled and said: "Lord Gong''s trust in the king makes the king deeply gratified. No matter what plans Lord Gong has in the future and where he wants to go, the door of the wind kingdom will always be open to Lord Gong, and there will be a place for Lord Gong in the court of the wind kingdom!"


    That''s not necessary! Gong Song muttered in his heart. He didn''t want to leave Zhenguo, let alone go to Fengguo. He just admired and trusted Tang Yin.


    However, Tang Yin is the king of the wind. It is a great honor for him to say such words to Gong Song. Even if he refuses, he can''t say it directly. He arched his hands and said with a smile, "I thank your Highness the wind for your love!"


    "Originally, Weichen also planned to stay with his highness King Feng and all princes to eat in the city, but... Not all soldiers can accept Weichen''s idea. Therefore, in order to avoid accidents, Weichen can only send his highness King Feng out of the city as soon as possible. If there is any neglect, please don''t be surprised." Gong Song''s words are very euphemistic. Not to mention that some Zhenjun soldiers could not agree with his approach, even many people in Nanyue would not agree. In case of trouble, even Gong Song, the head of the county, might not be able to control the situation. For fear of long dreams at night, he dared not let Tang Yin and the other three kings stay in the city for another second.


    Tang Yin nodded in understanding and sighed, "Lord Gong has done enough. If you still feel slighted, it will make me feel bad."


    Gong Song couldn''t help grinning at the speech and bowed to Tang Yin again.


    At this time, Yue Ze and Li Xin also walked out of the city gate under the protection of many bodyguards. They saw Tang Yin and Gong Songzheng talking happily. They came forward and asked with a smile, "what''s so happy about Tang Wangdi talking to Lord Gong?"


    "Nothing, just ask Lord Gong about the history of Nanyue city." Tang Yin doesn''t want Gong Song''s closeness to himself to be noticed by Yue Ze and Li Xin. He said with a smile: "the two brothers don''t know yet. Nanyue city has a history of more than 800 years. It can be regarded as an ancient city!"


    Yue Ze and Li Xin were interested when they heard the speech. They had no interest in the history of Nanyue. When Tang Yin finished, they both walked away with a perfunctory remark.


    The Allied forces of Feng, Yu, an, Huan and Zhen, with millions of troops and horses, together with the army''s grain, grass and baggage, spent most of the day walking through Nanyue city from dawn to dark.


    When the whole army passed, it was late at night. The coalition army did not intend to be stationed near Nanyue and was ready to march all night. The four kings Tang Yin, lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin said goodbye to Gong Song.


    Before parting, Tang Yin didn''t forget to tell him: "Lord Gong, the food, grass and materials supplied by our army in the future will inevitably pass by Nanyue. At that time, we also need Lord Gong''s help!"


    "Although your highness King Feng can rest assured, I will fully cooperate without delaying the major events of the coalition forces!" Gong Song said positively.


    "So best!" Yueze interrupted and shook his head and said, "if the coalition war is delayed because of you, * if the coalition turns around, I''m afraid your Nanyue city will be destroyed."


    Out of the east city of Nanyue, Yueze also found that the urban defense in the east of Nanyue was very weak, which was very different from that in the West. If it was attacked from the East, even Yueze could see that its own army could break the defense without effort.


    Gong Song is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He is willing to let the coalition army pass in order to save Zhen country and push Prince Li Dan to the top. Not only did he help the coalition, but he was also threatened by Lai Yueze * naked. He was angry and his face sank. When he was about to speak, Tang Yin was the first to speak, With a little dissatisfaction, he scolded: "brother Yue, since Lord Gong is willing to help, how can he turn around and drag the Allies back? Brother Yue is worried too much, and Lord Gong is not such a capricious villain!"


    "If so, of course, it''s best." Yueze also heard Tang Yin''s complaint and grinned with a big grin.


    No longer give him the chance to pull things around, Tang Yin said to Gong Song: "Lord Gong, we''ll say goodbye. I believe we''ll meet again soon."


    "I''d like to offer my Royal Highness the wind!" Gong song first saluted Tang Yin and then said, "congratulations to his Highness the king of Yue, his Highness the king of Huan and his Highness the Jade King!"


    Tang Yin waved his hand, jumped on his horse, looked back at Nanyue city in the night, no longer delayed, urged the war horses to continue to lead the army westward.


    Through Nanyue, and then to the west, we are close to the junction of Xiangshan County and Longhu county. As long as we pass through Longhu County, the coalition forces can pound the West soup directly.


    It can be said that Longhu County in front is the last barrier of the capital of Zhenguo. Of course, the military strength of Longhu county is unmatched in other places.


    Yue Ze and Li Xin have always been spoiled and cannot afford to March, especially now they march day and night. Soon after they left Nanyue, they were tired and sleepy. They both proposed to Tang Yin that the whole army should be stationed temporarily until dawn.


    Tang Yin shook his head and objected. Longhu county is the last barrier of Xitang. There are a large number of local troops of Zhenguo stationed here, and the central army of Zhenguo will be able to rush to reinforce at any time. It will be extremely difficult to advance. Now, it must be unexpected for Longhu County to pass Nanyue smoothly without a knife and a gun. If you don''t take this opportunity to be surprised and unprepared, That''s a waste of good fighters.


    Although his words are reasonable, Yue Ze and Li Xin still feel that it is not bad to break the enemy. In these hours, they rest for half a night, so that the officers and men of the whole army can raise their spirit and physical strength, go to the battlefield and give full play to their strength.


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly. There is no one who doesn''t bear hardships in war. If he is afraid of hardship, he shouldn''t have chosen to join the army at the beginning! Seeing Yue Ze and Li Xin''s resolute attitude, the soldiers of an army and Huan army were all tired and yawned. He pondered for a moment and said, "in this way, the middle army and the rear army are stationed here to rest, and the front army continues to hurry and strive to enter Longhu County before dawn."


    The so-called five million troops of the central army and the rear army are not together, that is, it is impossible for the five million troops of the central army and the rear army to gather together.


    The former army has 100000 troops, the middle army has 700000, and the latter army has 200000. As monarchs, Tang Yin, lingshuang, Yueze and Li Xin are among the most powerful middle army.


    Listening to him, the Chinese army and the rear army can stop and rest. Yueze and Li Xin no longer object. They nodded and said, "this is good. The advance of the front army can attack unprepared without affecting the combat effectiveness of the whole army."


    Tang Yin said: "I continue to drive with the former army, which can be regarded as a pioneer."


    Yueze didn''t make a statement, but Li Xin advised with some worry: "brother Tang, don''t work so hard? We don''t know what''s going on ahead. What to do if there''s only an accident? I think brother Tang still stays with us in the Chinese Army!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "what accident can there be? If there is an accident, it is better to have a monarch present to control the situation than not."


    "But..."


    "I appreciate brother Li''s kindness, but don''t worry." Tang Yin said with a smile, "I guess nothing will happen."


    Seeing that he was confident in what he said, Li Xin couldn''t persuade him any more. Instead, lingshuang said, "sister Wang is willing to go with brother Wang."


    Tang Yin shrugged indifferently and said, "well, if sister Wang doesn''t feel too hard."


    Lingshuang smiled and said, "brother Wang underestimates sister Wang. Sister Wang is not a person who is afraid of hard work."


    Her casual words made Yue Ze and Li Xin blush, but they pretended to be deaf and dumb with a tacit understanding, and no one answered.


    Tang Yin and lingshuang go to the front army and lead the front army to continue their urgent March. The former army of the coalition is dominated by the Zhen army, supplemented by the four armies of Feng, Yu, an and Huan. The main general of the former army is not Zhen general, but Ling Hui, the middle General of the jade state.


    With the arrival of Tang Yin and lingshuang, the strength of the former army has increased again, and there are more than 10000 accompanying guards alone.


    It''s easy to go wrong or get lost in unfamiliar places late at night. Fortunately, the main force of the former army is Zhenjun. On their own territory, they are familiar with the road and advance westward all night. The speed of the whole army is still fast.


    After traveling in a hurry for more than half a night, the white belly of the fish has been exposed in the sky. Looking forward, the mountain in front has become bare, and what you see is a piece of earthy yellow, which makes Tang Yin and lingshuang have an illusion that they seem to have returned to Guping county again.


    When the two of them looked at each other immediately, a Zhen general in front of them ran to Tang Yin and lingshuang. He first bowed his hand and then pointed forward and said, "Your Highness the wind king and the Jade King, that''s the Longding mountain. Entering the Longding mountain is the territory of Longhu County."


    "Yes!" Ling Shuang nodded and asked, "general Kong, it is said that there is a fortress on the border of Longhu county?"


    This Zhen general, named Kong Qing, is also a close confidant of Gu Anmin. He said positively, "yes! It''s the Longding fortress, right behind the Longding mountain. There are about 20000 troops stationed there. The chief general is Hou Qiu. The force can''t be underestimated."


    Lingshuang asked, "what''s the relationship between Hou Qiu and general Gu?"


    It would be great if Gu Anmin could be used to persuade the other party to surrender without fighting.


    Kong Qing smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "Hou Qiu is the confidant of general Nie Ze, and my general. That''s... Water and fire don''t melt!"


    Nie Ze! Lingshuang has only heard of this person, but Tang Yin is familiar with this name.

 V2.Chapter 276

    When Chuanzhen allied forces attacked Fengguo, Nie Ze was the commander of 500000 Zhenjun, and it was Zhenjun who hurt Fengguo the most.


    It was Nie Ze who made the plague and killed the tyrant pass. He decided to send troops north. It was Nie Ze who went straight to Yancheng in Fengdu. For Tang Yin, Nie Ze had a deep blood feud with him.


    Gu Anmin and Nie Ze are both top generals and dignitaries from famous families in the state of Zhen. However, their relationship is not harmonious and they are intriguing with each other. The most important thing is that their future masters are different.


    Gu Anmin supports Prince Li Dan and Nie Ze supports Second Prince Li Xiang. The contradiction between them is, frankly, a struggle between the party system.


    Hou Qiu, the commander of Longding fortress, is Nie Ze''s confidant, so his relationship with Gu Anmin can be imagined.


    Tang Yin, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "Hou Qiu will definitely not surrender. Our army can only attack Longding fortress, and there is no other way."


    Kong Qing nodded, but said with concern: "when we passed Longding fortress, there were only 20000 troops stationed there. Now more than two months have passed, and the troops in the fortress may increase."


    Tang Yin thought for a moment and turned to ask Rakuten and Aijia: "did you send spies to inquire?"


    Le and AI both replied, "they have been sent out and are expected to come back at Chenshi."


    "Good!" Tang Yin said to lingshuang, "sister Wang, let''s take a break here for a while and make plans when the detective report is returned."


    "Yes! I listen to brother Wang." Lingshuang has no superfluous opinions on marching and fighting. Everything is dominated by Tang Yin.


    Before dawn, about more than an hour later, the spies of Tianyan and geonet brought back the detective report. Kong Qing''s concern is not wrong. The military strength of Longding fortress has indeed increased a lot. According to the observation of the number of tents in the fortress, Tianyan and underground network spies calculate that the number of Zhen troops in the fortress is about 40000. The commander''s commander''s flag is still "Hou", indicating that his commander has not changed.


    After listening to the spy, Tang Yin asked, "do you have a sketch of the fortress?"


    "The villain painted it." The ground net scout quickly took out a piece of papyrus from his arms and handed it to Tang Yin. The latter took over and took a closer look.


    Gu Anmin should be very clear about the internal structure of the fortress. Although Tang Yin sucked him, he could not master all his memory. When absorbing, he would make some choices. He could only leave a small part of what he thought was the key and abandon most of it. If he absorbed it all, the huge and complicated information would have to blow up his head.


    Longding fortress is located behind Longding mountain, but the fortress is not built against the mountain. It is still a distance from Longding mountain. It is surrounded by flat land. Looking at the sketch, we can also judge that the defense of the fortress is very perfect. Horse resistance is set in most places around it, and walls and trenches are built. The wall of the fortress is not high, only two feet, but it is double-layer, with an interval of about five meters.


    Tang Yin looked at it roughly, then handed the sketch to his generals for circulation and said, "all generals have a look. After reading it, they all talk about what tactics our army should use."


    The sketch was passed around in the hands of the generals, and finally to the hands of lingshuang. She looked down for only two eyes and felt her head was big. For her, the sketch drawn by the ground net detective was like a ghost, a mess, and she didn''t understand what it was drawn on.


    She didn''t understand, but Tang Yin and the generals understood, and people began to seriously discuss it at this time. Ling Hui frowned and first said, "I think the defense of Longding fortress is very comprehensive. It''s hard to handle whether sneak attack or frontal attack."


    "That''s right!" Kong Qing continued: "the key to the problem is that our army does not carry large siege weapons. The city defense of Longding fortress is not strong, but if there is no siege weapons and only rely on the strong attack of the brothers, I''m afraid... It won''t be so easy to attack."


    Ling Hui nodded his head and said, "Your Highness, do you think our army will send someone back to the Chinese army and urgently dispatch a batch of siege weapons first?"


    Before Tang Yin opened his mouth, Tianyan''s spy said first: "according to our observation, Longhu county should have heard that our army has passed Nanyue city and is marching towards Longhu county. Now all counties and cities in the county are dispatching troops to reinforce Longding fortress. It seems that they want to fight a blocking war with our army here. If they delay for one more day, the troops of Longding fortress will increase a lot."


    Hearing this, all the generals were silent. The transfer of siege weapons is certainly conducive to siege, but as soon as the fortress has more troops, its own advantage is immediately flattened.


    While people were thinking hard about the strategy to break the enemy, Tang Yin''s eyes brightened and asked, "you mean that there are more troops in Longding fortress in Longhu county?"


    Tianyan and geonet spies nodded at the same time and said, "yes, king!"


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes slowly and said slowly, "this is an opportunity!"


    Lingshuang was puzzled and asked, "brother Wang means..."


    Kong Qing then said, "Your Highness the wind king is going to let our army pretend to be the reinforcements of the fortified fortress and sneak into the fortress?"


    Tang Yin glanced at him with appreciation and secretly said that Kong Qing reflected very quickly and had a smart mind.


    He nodded and said, "that''s right! We have so many Zhenjun brothers. We don''t need to disguise. We can go to the fortress directly. As long as we can mix in, even if there are only a few thousand people, we can easily take the Longding fortress."


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded their heads, but on second thought, they felt it was not easy.


    You can''t sneak into the important place of the fortress if you want to. The other party will also strictly investigate the Zhenjun who comes to help. Once the other party sees the flaw, it will become a meat bun and beat the dog. There will be no return.


    Without waiting for others to speak, Tang Yin turned to Lotte and Aijia and said, "send your subordinates to carefully investigate where reinforcements have been sent and where reinforcements have not been sent, go immediately!"


    Just as Lotte was about to answer, Aijia stood up and said, "don''t check. There will be details of reinforcements from all over the country." As she spoke, she took out a list and gave it to Tang Yin.


    "Did you surprise Tang Yin?"


    Aijia looked at the happy day, then took a deep breath and said positively, "the end general thought that the collection of intelligence should be as detailed and extensive as possible. The end general has always asked his subordinates to do so. Although there are many that may not be useful, there is no harm in collecting more."


    Tang Yin was stunned, then laughed on her back and said to Lotte, "Aijia makes a lot of sense! Lotte, you should learn more from Aijia."


    The relationship between Tianyan and geonet has always been in a state of semi cooperation and semi competition. They are both intelligence agencies and in the same camp. Cooperation is inevitable, but the competition is also very fierce. The soldiers of both sides are friendly on the surface, but they are also holding a breath in their hearts. Rakuten may not be so, but Aijia is definitely in this mentality.


    The list listed by the local network is very detailed. The whole Longhu County, which county and which city have sent troops, has records. It is not necessarily very accurate, but it is roughly the same.


    Tang Yin looked at it for a while and asked for a map of Longhu County, and then drew it on the map against the list.


    Soon, he found that Xinyu County of Longhu county did not send reinforcements, and asked AI Jia, "there are two counties and seven cities in three counties of Longhu county to send troops to reinforce Longding fortress. Why didn''t one soldier in three cities of Xinyu county?"


    "King, that''s right," Aijia explained while pointing to the map. "Xinyu county is close to Xitang. Most of the local troops in the county have been recruited to the central army, and the rest of the troops are gathered in all cities in the county. If Longhu county is the last barrier of Xitang, Xinyu county is the last line of defense. No one dares to dispatch the troops of Xinyu county."


    "I see!" Tang Yin nodded as she listened, and her eyes fell back on the map. After checking for a while, he asked, "which county governs Qiqin town at the junction of Xinyu county and Longkou county?"


    "This..." Aijia couldn''t answer this question for a moment.


    Kong Qing said, "this place belongs to Longkou county. In the past, when Qiqin town was affected, the relief food was allocated by Longkou county."


    "Well! Look at the list. Qiqin county has not sent troops to reinforce Longding fortress." Tang Yin rubbed his chin and muttered.


    After pondering for a moment, he said to Kong Qing, "general Kong, you immediately select a thousand elite subordinates and follow me to Longding fortress. By the way, help me find a suitable military uniform."


    Ah? Hearing this, the faces of all the people present changed at the same time, and even lingshuang trembled. She knows that Tang Yin always likes adventure, but he is strong in spirit and martial arts, so it''s nothing. But now it''s different. He has released shadow separation, and there''s no aura in his body. To put it bluntly, he''s no different from ordinary people now. If he wants to take risks at this time, doesn''t it mean to die?


    Others advised Tang Yin that he would be very polite even if he was anxious, but lingshuang was different. He asked bluntly, "brother Wang doesn''t think he has a long life?"


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "sister Wang thinks I''ll die in the enemy''s fortress?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lingshuang raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "I''m afraid brother Wang can''t beat a primary spiritual cultivator now. He still dares to go deep into the enemy to be an insider. I''m afraid he won''t succeed and will end up dead."


    Tang Yinhu''s eyes flashed a light. Without spiritual cultivation, his martial arts are really so vulnerable? The corner of his mouth was raised, and the conversation turned. He asked suspiciously, "is sister Wang afraid that she will be widowed in the future?"


    Lingshuang''s jade face turned red and replied with shame and anger: "ghosts are afraid..."


    Before her voice fell, Tang Yin said in a deep voice, "then you don''t have to persuade me anymore. I''ve made up my mind!"


    "You''d better die at once!" Lingshuang is not old enough, but less than 20 years old. She is also a monarch and has a spoiled temper. She doesn''t speculate with Tang Yin. The little girl angrily brushed away on the spot.

 V2.Chapter 277

    Tang Yin ignored the lingshuang, raised his head to Kong Qing and said, "do it as I want!"


    "Yes! Your Highness the wind king!" Although Kong Qing is a loyal general, he also feels that it is not appropriate to let Tang Yin personally take risks, but he doesn''t even listen to the Jade King''s persuasion. Isn''t he a light hearted person and useless?


    Since he couldn''t dissuade him, he had to do it according to Tang Yin''s wishes.


    As soon as Kong Qing left the front foot, the generals of the Feng army gathered around Tang Yin. People asked anxiously, "Your Majesty, can Zhenjun be trusted?"


    Tang Yin wants to sneak into Longding fortress with Zhen army. First of all, he doesn''t say whether he will let others see the flaws. Zhen army alone may not be reliable.


    What if they betray Tang Yin when they arrive at Longding fortress? At that time, Tang Yin will be alone, but he should not be called every day and the earth will not work.


    Hearing the people''s concerns, Tang Yin asked, "brother Zhenjun has been secretly cooperating with the enemy for so long? As long as Gu Anmin is still on our side, brother Zhenjun will not betray us."


    That''s right, but who can guarantee that there will be no accidents at the critical moment?


    The generals still couldn''t relax and wanted to talk. Tang Yin waved his hand, looked around the crowd and said with a smile: "instead of wasting time to dissuade me, it''s better to find someone familiar with Qiqin town to tell me about the situation there!"


    The wind generals looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. They all saw that the king had made up his mind to go to Longding fortress. At this time, no further persuasion would help. Let''s think about how to ensure the king''s safety!


    Cheng Jin arranged for more than a dozen highly trained secret arrow personnel to take the elixir in advance and mix with the Zhen army to protect Tang Yin''s safety. He himself led the main force of the hidden arrow, lurking near the fortress. In case of any accident, he can also rescue nearby.


    Rakuten and AI Jiafen found spies who had inquired about Qiqin town from Tianyan and geonet and asked them to tell Tang Yin about the current situation of Qiqin town in detail. The other two arranged their subordinates to go to Zhenjun to search for soldiers who lived in Qiqin town or nearby, hoping to get more information from them.


    After a busy time, it was two hours later when Tang Yin had changed the uniform of Zhenjun and was ready to take more than a thousand Zhenjun to Longding fortress.


    Among the thousands of people who accompanied Tang Yin, in addition to more than a dozen secret arrow personnel, the others were Sergeant Zhen. The highest position was a soldier head of Zhen army, named Gu Ji. He was of ordinary spirit and martial arts, but he was quick to respond, flexible in mind and excellent in adaptability.


    When everything was ready and Tang Yin was about to leave, he summoned all the generals and told them the plan of the battle.


    Tang Yin, they are just more than a thousand people. Even if they successfully blend into Longding fortress, they can''t make great achievements. According to Tang Yin''s idea, after they infiltrated, their own army immediately launched an attack. While the enemy was fully defending, they suddenly attacked behind them, opened the gate of the fortress and let their own army enter. As long as they could open the gate, their task would be completed.


    The generals have no objection. They all think Tang Yin''s method is feasible. The only problem is that the city gate must be the key defense of the other party. Can Tang Yin and his party easily sneak attack?


    Tang Yin was full of confidence in this and patted his chest to make a guarantee. As long as they can smoothly sneak into the fortress and wait for their own army to attack, it should be no problem for them to take advantage of the chaos to open the city gate.


    He was full of confidence, and the generals could not question it again. They nodded one after another. After discussing with the people and finalizing the battle plan, Tang Yin took more than 1000 Zhen troops to Longding fortress.


    Because they are dressed up as the local army of Qiqin Town, they have to make a circle and turn to the west of Longding fortress before they can advance to the fortress. Only in this way can they not be suspected.


    Of course, this will delay more time, which just gives 100000 former troops time to approach Longding fortress quietly.


    Let''s say that Tang Yin and his party walked all the way west along the foot of Longding mountain.


    In Tang Yin''s opinion, Longding mountain should be called bald mountain. Such a large mountain range is rolling for tens of miles, but there is no grass. There is loess on the ground and loess on the mountain. The fatal thing is that the wind and sand around Longding mountain is surprisingly large. People are blown all over their faces and bodies with yellow sand not far away in the mountain. As a last resort, people can only pick up their sweaters when they are on their way, Cover your mouth and nose.


    Finally, he bypassed Longding mountain, and there was less wind and sand. Tang Yin found a small forest on the west side of Longding mountain according to the map drawn by Tianyan and geonet.


    First, he asked the people of the hidden arrow to inquire and confirm that there was no danger. Then he led the people into the woods.


    When he got to the woods, Tang Yin immediately took off his armor and military uniform. While shaking off the dust on it, he asked everyone to follow his example and clean up all the sand and soil on his body.


    There is no sandstorm zone in the distance from Qiqin town to Longding fortress. If they go to the fortress with such a disheartened face, they have to reveal their secrets without opening their mouth.


    According to Tang Yin''s instructions, people took off their armor and clothes, untied their hair bun and patted the dust on their heads and bodies.


    At this time, Guji came to Tang Yin and whispered, "Your Highness, through the woods here, there is a pool not far in front. We can go there and have a rest!"


    "Pool?" Tang Yin was stunned, took out the map, looked down and looked again. He didn''t see the marked pool on it. He shook the map in his hand and said suspiciously, "ancient general, there is no indication on the map that there is a pool nearby."


    Guji looked positive and said, "maybe brother Fengjun didn''t notice when drawing the map. The last general lives in Xitang. He often comes to Longhu County on weekdays. He doesn''t dare to know it like the back of his hand, but he is still very familiar with it."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin responded noncommittally, did not immediately state his position, meditated for a while, nodded and said, "OK! General Gu leads the way!"


    "Yes! Your Highness the wind king!"


    Tang Yin doesn''t know much about Guji, but he doesn''t need to play tricks with himself. If he really has an evil heart, he should wait until he gets to Longding fortress. How can he scare the snake on the way?


    It was determined that Guji didn''t dare to play tricks. Tang Yin led the people to follow Guji to the south of the forest. Out of the woods, not far away, around a mountain depression, and then into the eye is a small valley. There is really a pool at the end of the valley. The stream flows down the hillside and converges in the pool. It is not very deep. When you come closer, you can see the bottom, fish and shrimp play, green and green around, flowers and plants meet, and the air is filled with fresh fragrance.


    For Tang Yin, who just came out of Longding mountain, this place is like a fairyland on earth. Tang Yin looked surprised and said with a smile, "it''s really a good place!"


    It''s hard to imagine that only ten miles apart, one place is covered with yellow sand and no grass, the other is the beautiful fragrance of birds and flowers.


    Tang Yin walked to the pool, first looked down, then held the water in both hands and drank it. The secret arrow personnel hurried forward and whispered, "king, be careful of poison!"


    "If it were poisonous, the fish would have died," Tang Yin said with a smile


    As he spoke, he turned back and waved to Guji and the Zhenjun soldiers not far away, saying, "the water quality here is good, sweet and refreshing. Everyone comes to quench their thirst!"


    People had this idea for a long time, but Tang Yin was present, and they didn''t dare to do it. Now, listening to his call, people took off their helmets one after another and swarmed over. Many people directly fell on the ground and soaked their faces in the pool to drink.


    It''s rare to meet a clean water source. Tang Yin decided to have a rest here. He called Guji and the captains of Zhenjun to his front, and then took out the sketch of Longding fortress and spread it on the ground, While giving instructions, he explained: "this time, when we infiltrate the enemy fortress, there is only one target, that is, the gate of the fortress! When our army starts to attack, we just need to open the gate, and even if the task is completed, do you understand?"


    "I see!" Guji and the captains nodded one after another. One of them said anxiously, "I heard that there are many defenders in the fortress. I''m afraid it''s not easy to open the gate!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin smiled and said, "that''s why I have to come to fight with my brothers in person!" After a pause, He said solemnly: "Although I am a wind man, you are a chaste man, although I am a monarch and you are soldiers, since you want to go to the battlefield together, you should be close as brothers and do not divide each other. Today''s war can only succeed, not fail. If I die in battle, my surviving brothers can give my body to the wind army, and if you die in battle, I will do my best to send your body back to my hometown!"


    Hearing this, the atmosphere on the court immediately fell into silence. In fact, Zhenjun''s impression of Tang Yin is not good or bad. He just followed coach Gu Anmin and defected to the coalition army.


    This time, they were selected to join the Longding fortress as insiders, and only a thousand people were added up and down. In their view, it was a job that had no return, but it was amazing and puzzling that Tang Yin, the king of the wind, followed them.


    Originally, they thought that Tang Yin might come to supervise or watch the war. Now after listening to his words, people suddenly realized that he wanted to sneak into the fortress with his own people.


    Tang Yin is not an ordinary soldier or general. He is a dignified monarch. He wants to fight and work hard with them. If people are not surprised or shocked, it is absolutely deceptive.


    Another captain of Zhenbing asked, "why is your Highness the wind king willing to take risks with us?"


    Tang Yin looked squarely at the captain of the interrogation, his eyes shining, and said word by word: "since you have taken refuge in the coalition army, no matter your origin, you are all my brothers to me. It has never been my habit to let my brothers work hard in front and I enjoy success in the back!"


    "With your Highness''s words, the head of the villain will be his Highness''s in the future! Go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, and the villain will die forever!" The captain of Zhenjun first stood up, then knelt respectfully on one knee and stepped in to salute.

 V2.Chapter 278

    Tang Yin''s words may not be sincere, but he understands the importance of winning people''s hearts and will not miss any opportunity to win people''s hearts, although he doesn''t know how many Zhenbing will survive in the end.


    In fact, although Zhenbing is fierce and aggressive, his personality is very simple. As long as you treat me sincerely, I will treat you wholeheartedly. Tang Yin''s words made the captains of Zhenbing admire him and willingly accept his orders.


    Guji doesn''t think so. As a military commander, he has much more knowledge than ordinary Zhenbing soldiers. He doesn''t think Tang Yin is so kind, but it''s absolutely true that Tang Yin has great courage and courage.


    While they were talking, a soldier of Zhenbing who was on guard suddenly ran over in a hurry. First, he saluted Tang Yin and Gu Ji, and then said in a hurry, "Your Highness the king of wind and general Gu, a man and horse is coming to us. They will be there in a minute."


    "What?" Tang Yin and Gu Ji were surprised when they heard the speech. The latter blurted out and asked, "which party is it?"


    "Yes... It''s Zhenjun, under the banner of leting city." The Zhen soldier replied.


    Leting city? Tang Yin and others were shocked. They pretended to be the local army of Qiqin town. Qiqin town is under the jurisdiction of Xinyu County, and leting city is also in Xinyu county. It can be said that leting city and Qiqin town are close neighbors. Things are terrible. I''m afraid they will reveal their stuffing in advance before they reach Longding fortress.


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment and asked, "how many people are there?"


    "Look at the battle, it should not be less than 5000."


    If there are few people on the other side, Tang Yin can make a surprise surprise attack and kill all the people and horses, but there are more than 5000 people on the other side. How can we fight this battle?


    Don''t mention that Tang Yin had no idea for a while. Gu Ji and the captains of all Zhenbing also shed cold sweat, and their faces became more and more dignified.


    The famous captain said in a hurry, "Your Highness, we can''t hide. We''ll just fight with them!"


    "No!" Guji stopped and said, "if the opponent''s strength is more than 5000, we only have more than 1000 people. How can we fight?"


    "Does general Gu mean that we should surrender as soon as possible?" One of Tang Yin''s dark archers suddenly opened his mouth and questioned. His two dark eyes shot sharp light and stared at Gu Ji.


    Guji looked positive and said, "what does this brother mean?"


    "What do you mean? Don''t you understand? Hum!" The secret arrow personnel sneered and said, "it was general Gu who led us here, but as soon as we arrived, a large group of the enemy came. Can''t it be a coincidence?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of all the people present changed, including those captains of Zhenbing.


    Yes, it''s a coincidence. Your side originally planned to rest in the forest, but Guji proposed to go to this valley. Unexpectedly, the local army of leting City arrived before your ass was hot. How can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Just looking at the faces of the people around him, Guji realized what people were thinking. He said to the secret arrows, "don''t talk about it. I didn''t know that leting army would pass by here, let alone collude with each other secretly!"


    "People are separated from each other. What do you think in your heart? How can we know?" The secret arrow officer ignored him, turned to Tang Yin, clasped the handle of the knife at his waist, gritted his teeth and said, "king, this thief has evil intentions and can''t stay..."


    "I have a clear conscience. It''s your blood..."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and interrupted the dispute between them. Then, he slowly picked up the helmet on the ground and put it on his head. Then he knocked with his hand and said, "don''t make any more noise. Don''t forget, we are now the local army in Qiqin Town, and the leting army and we are ''brothers''!"


    "King, you must not believe his nonsense!" The secret arrow personnel were very anxious. Looking at their posture, they were ruthless and couldn''t draw a knife to split Guji in half.


    Tang Yin frowned and silently looked at him. The staff of the hidden arrow trembled and bowed back quickly. They didn''t dare to say more.


    Seeing that the secret arrow personnel retreated, Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction, smiled indifferently at Gu Ji and said, "the sudden enemy situation will inevitably cause some confusion among the brothers. If there are misunderstandings, general Gu doesn''t mind."


    Tang Yin''s ability to stay calm in the face of danger is very strong. No matter how critical the moment is, his mind can remain calm. It would be foolish to say that the leting army was really led by Gu Ji. Although the leting army has a lot of troops, there are only 5000 people after all. Let alone kill him, even the elite of the dozen secret arrows around him may not be able to resist it.


    Hearing that he had no intention of doubting himself, Guji was stunned and murmured, "Your Highness the wind king believes that the end will be innocent?"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "as I said just now, I regard Zhenjun soldiers as brothers. Since they are brothers, how can I doubt you?"


    Of course, if you really do something stupid to cooperate with the enemy, I will kill you first! He added in his heart.


    If at first Guji thought Tang Yin was acting like something, but now it''s about him, he can''t help but be moved.


    As soon as his heart was warm, he arched his hand and said, "Mo Jiang thanks his highness King Feng for his trust. Mo Jiang dares to swear to heaven that he will never secretly cooperate with the enemy..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin nodded understandably and didn''t say anything more. He looked around at Sergeant Zhen, who was facing the great enemy, and said with ease: "brothers, don''t be nervous. People don''t know our true identity. If we do what we should do, we can really let the other party see the flaw. A mere 5000 people can''t help us!"


    If the Lord doesn''t mess up, the soldiers below won''t mess up. Tang Yin was calm and calm at this time. For Zhen Jun, it seemed that he had been given a tranquilizer. People''s mood soon stabilized and looked at each other. Then, they put down their weapons and sat by the pool in groups. Some people ate dry food, and some people simply rolled up their trouser legs to fish in the pool.


    Before long, I heard the roar of footsteps at the entrance of the valley. Then, a team of thousands of people came in.


    As the sentry soldier said, the number of people in this team is more than 5000. Embroidered belts are flying in the team, flags are like a forest, and the word "music Pavilion" is embroidered on the front flag.


    Tang Yin and others were peeping at each other, and the Zhen army who came didn''t seem to expect that there was someone in the valley. The soldiers and soldiers who walked in front were startled and instinctively took off their bows and arrows. After they saw the appearance of each other, their hanging hearts immediately fell down, and the soldiers who took off their bows and arrows carried them back again.


    Zhen Bing, dressed as a famous captain, ran forward quickly. When he was more than 20 meters away from Tang Yin and others, he asked loudly, "which team does the brother in front come from?"


    Tang Yin didn''t answer. He swept Gu Ji with the light from the corner of his eye. The latter understood, stood up and shouted back, "we''re from Qiqin town. We''re going to reinforce Longding fortress. Brother, where are you from?"


    "Ah! It''s the brother of Qiqin town!" As he walked forward, the captain pointed back and said, "don''t you see the flag? We are the defenders of leting city and are going to reinforce Longding fortress."


    "Yo! What a coincidence. No wonder I met you here." Guji shrugged his shoulders with a smile, and then asked casually, "how many soldiers and horses have you produced in leting?"


    "Not much, only five thousand five hundred brothers!" Captain Zhenbing had come to Guji, looked behind him, turned his mouth and said, "it seems that you are only a thousand people?"


    Gu Ji smiled bitterly and said, "our Qiqin town is just a small place. How can it be compared with leting city?"


    "That''s true..." Captain Zhenbing was talking to Guji. At this time, a wave of people came out of the leting army behind him. The leader was riding a black war horse, wearing a general helmet and armor, and a bright silver long gun was hung on the winning hook of the saddle.


    The member Zhen came over and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Which regiment do they belong to?"


    "Report back to the general. They are the defenders of Qiqin town. Like us, they all go to reinforce Longding fortress." The captain of Zhenbing heard the voice and ran back. He stepped in to salute general Zhenbing.


    "Oh? Has Qiqin town sent troops for reinforcements? I''ve never heard of it!" The Zhen general muttered and urged the horse to come forward and stand in front of Guji. He didn''t mean to get off the horse at all. He looked down at him and asked, "are you taking the lead?"


    Without waiting for Guji to speak, Tang Yin crossed him and smiled at the Zhen general on the horse: "the garrison commander of Xiaoren Qiqin Town, Tang Chu, has seen the general!"


    "Oh!" The Zhen general replied noncommittally, but the pride on his face was stronger. The other party is just a mere commander, of course he won''t pay attention.


    Although leting city and Qiqin town are in Xinyu County, the latter is just a small town. In peacetime, there is no garrison. It is impossible for this Zhen general to know the surname of the commander of Qiqin town.


    He sat on the horse, looked down at Tang Yin for a moment, and said proudly, "I am the general of the guard of leting city. I wish Zhuke!"


    Tang Yin almost laughed when he heard the speech. What a bullshit general. To put it bluntly, he is just a city captain of a local city. His level is not as high as the city Lord. Of course, his city captain is much higher than the commander of the local army he is now dressed up.


    Since the other party calls himself a general, Tang Yin is also willing to follow his heart and can take the opportunity to please him. He bows his hand and salutes again, saying: "I wish you a good general. I''ve heard a lot about the general!"


    A thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery does not wear. Zhu Zhuke saw Tang Yin''s polite and respectful attitude towards himself, his face calmed a lot, and his tone softened a lot. He pointed to sergeant Zhen''s soldiers like a plate of loose sand with a horse whip and asked, "these are your men?"


    "Yes, good luck, general!" Tang Yin looked back, then pretended to be helpless and said, "my brothers haven''t been on the battlefield for a long time. They are used to being lazy on weekdays. Now they suddenly leave home to fight, and they still don''t adapt." As he spoke, he waved to the soldiers around him and shouted, "line up! All line up!"

 V2.Chapter 279

    When Sergeant Zhen heard Tang Yin''s call, they gathered together loosely. Looking around, there were all kinds of helmets with crooked armor.


    Zhu Zhuke looked at it and couldn''t help frowning. He looked down at Tang Yin and asked, "is that how you led the army in the early Tang Dynasty?"


    Tang Yin blinked and looked back again. He didn''t think there was anything wrong. He carefully asked, "I wish general..."


    Zhu Zhuke sighed, pointed his whip at Tang Yin''s nose and said angrily, "it''s just that the military looks are not neat. Don''t you even have a big flag?"


    Yo! This Zhen Jiang has sharp eyes! Tang Yin nodded secretly. Everything else can be dressed up, but the flag can''t be made in a moment.


    The standard flag, also known as the leading flag, represents the title of an army and the symbol of this army. It is finely made. Both the flag surface and the flag edge need to be carefully embroidered. Tang Yin can pretend to be the local army of Qiqin Town, but they don''t have the flag of Qiqin town.


    However, Tang Yin reacted quickly and almost didn''t even think about it. He immediately replied: "report back to General Zhu. I don''t know where the flag of the town was lost a few years ago. Now it has been rushed by someone, but... It hasn''t been made yet."


    Zhu Zhuke rolled his eyes and looked at Tang Yin, a local army of more than a thousand people. He didn''t know what to scold them.


    The army is not like the army, the soldiers are not like the soldiers, and they don''t even have a flag. When fighting, the soldiers can''t see the military flag. Do they know which direction to rush in?


    But on second thought, Zhu Ke said in secret that it was just right! He raised his head and said, "don''t call yourself from Qiqin town..."


    Hearing this, Guji shivered and quickly turned his head to look at Tang Yin. The latter narrowed his eyes and hung his head, but Guji was keenly aware of the murderous spirit in him.


    He said in a hurry, "I wish... General Zhu, we really came from Qiqin town!"


    Zhu Zhuke sneered and said, "but not now! From now on, you will all be dispatched!" As he spoke, he waved his hand and shouted, "come back to the team immediately!"


    Leting city can send more than 5000 reinforcements in a city, but no one is afraid of the large number of soldiers under his command. Zhu Zhuke is the same. If he didn''t meet the local army in Qiqin Town, it''s all right. Now he happens to incorporate it and use it for his own use. When he rewards the merits after the war, leting city will contribute more than 1000 people.


    At this time, Tang Yin and Gu Ji finally understood what he meant. It turned out that he didn''t see his shortcomings, but wanted to incorporate his 1000 people.


    Tang Yin secretly rejoiced. This is heaven''s help. I''m worried about how to sneak into the Longding fortress. Now, with leting army as the cover, it''s natural.


    Seeing that he hung his head and didn''t speak, Zhu Zhuke thought he didn''t want to. Zhu Zhuke raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "what? In the early Tang Dynasty, you didn''t want to obey the assignment of this general?" While talking, he also pretended to touch the sword around his waist, as if Tang Yin would pull out his sword to kill if he refused to agree.


    Tang Yin hurriedly raised his head. There was no trace of joy on his face, only panic on his face. He waved his hand again and again and hurriedly said, "villains dare not! Villains dare not!" Speaking, he shouted to the left and right, "didn''t you hear what General Zhu said? Come back!"


    "Yes!" The more than 1000 soldiers of sergeant Zhen also saw Tang Yin''s intention. People pretended to be unwilling and unwilling. They responded powerlessly and walked to the leting army camp in twos and threes.


    Zhu Zhuke snorted impatiently and scolded Tang Yin with dissatisfaction: "take care of your men. If there is a problem under my general, I will release you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! General, please rest assured that villains will never cause trouble to the general!" Tang Lian nods.


    "This is the best!" Zhu Zhuke muttered. Then he got off his horse and handed the reins to his entourage. Then he said to several commanders, "the whole army will rest here. When the sun is not so full in the evening, we will go to the fortress."


    "Yes, general!" Tang Yin mingled with several commanders and bowed with them.


    This is that the plan has not changed quickly. The words designed in advance by Tang Yin and his generals have now become useless. No one thought that they would encounter the local army of leting city on the way, let alone that Tang Yin would be incorporated by the leting army.


    Time flies. Unconsciously, the sun goes down in the West. It''s nearly dusk, and a cool wind flows in the air. Zhu Zhuke felt that the time was almost up, so he ordered all his subordinates to set off for Longding fortress.


    Along the way, the leting army did not encounter any obstacles, and arrived at Longding fortress smoothly at Xuxu.


    Hou Qiu, the chief General of the fortress, had heard the news that leting army had come to reinforce. He stood on the wall of the fortress and looked out. Well, there were a lot of reinforcements in leting city. In the dark, torches were like fire dragons and went out for a long time.


    He asked people to open the gate and let the leting army into the city. Although Zhu Zhuke is arrogant in front of Tang Yin, he is no different from a pug in front of Hou Qiu.


    Seeing Hou Qiu coming down from the city wall from a distance, Zhu Zhuke hurriedly adjusted his armor. Then he knelt down on one knee respectfully and said, "at the end, Zhu Zhuke will see general Hou!"


    In fact, Hou Qiu''s military rank is not high, not even a general with a title, but after all, he works in the central government, which is very different from the local army.


    Hou Qiu readily accepted Zhu Zhuke''s respect. He walked in all directions, came to Zhu Zhuke, looked at him up and down, and said slowly, "I wish general has worked hard all the way."


    "Ah, general Hou is serious. At the end of the day, he will go to war for his country and share his worries for you. He doesn''t dare to say it''s hard." Zhu Zhuke replied carefully.


    Hou Qiu smiled, nodded and asked, "how many brothers do you bring this time?" That''s what he cares about.


    Zhu Zhuke hurriedly said, "report back to the general, a total of nearly 7000 people!"


    Oh! That''s a lot! Another 7000 people have been added to the fortress, and the total force is close to 50000. Although the Allied forces claim to have millions, it is not so easy to lay down the fortress they stick to. Hou Qiu smiled on her face, waved her hand at Zhu Zhuke and said, "I wish General Zhu came all the way. It''s tiring on the way. You can have a rest first." As he spoke, he turned to the deputy general next to him and said, "general Wu, find a station for General Zhu and the brothers of leting army. The conditions should be better as far as possible. Don''t wrong others!"


    "Yes, general!" Hou Qiu''s deputy general is named Wu Chao. He is an authentic general. He is strong in spirit and martial arts. He is brave and good at fighting. He is only in his early thirties, and his qualifications in the army are still shallow.


    Wu Chao led Zhu Zhuke into the fortress. Tang Yin looked around as he walked along the flow of people. The area of the fortress was small, equivalent to a small city wall, but there were no miscellaneous buildings in it. All of them were military accounts.


    The military tents in some places are brightly lit, while others are dark. It can be seen that more than half of the military tents in the fortress are full of people.


    The camp arranged by Wu Chao for them is close to the heart of the fortress, and the large and small camps add up to as many as 200.


    He turned to Zhu Zhuke and said, "General Zhu, your army will live here in the future. As for the distribution of military accounts, you can arrange it yourself!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Thank you, general Wu!" Zhu Zhuke didn''t dare to say a word of no, nodded like pounding garlic and thanked Wu Chao again and again.


    After a few greetings, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "general Wu, how many troops are there in our fortress now?"


    Wu Chao said casually, "counting the 7000 brothers you brought, there are almost 50000."


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuke promised, but his heart hung up and murmured: there were only 50000 people


    Wu Chao was about to leave, but suddenly, the outside of the fortress was like a frying pan. The sound of horns and drums sounded like thunder.


    The sudden accident changed everyone''s face. Zhu Zhuke grinned secretly. He wouldn''t be so unlucky. As soon as he arrived at Longding fortress, the enemy attacked? He asked, "general Wu, what... What''s going on?"


    "Nine times out of ten, the enemy has come to attack the fortress!" Wu Chao''s face darkened, his sword in his hand, and his eyes shone with terrible light.


    It is said that the enemy can hold up the attack of 50000 small dragons? Zhu Zhuke didn''t have a clue at all. His words about joining the war came to his mouth and made him swallow them alive.


    He stood there like a wooden stake without saying a word. He could drag it, but Tang Yin couldn''t afford to drag it. If he didn''t go to war, how could he get close to the city gate and couldn''t open it? 100000 people on his side could not attack so many garrison fortresses.


    He took a deep breath, took two steps forward and said loudly, "since the enemy has attacked, we don''t need to rest. Go to the city and kill the enemy!"


    Zhu Zhuke smelled the speech and wanted to turn back and kick Tang Yin. He scolded in his heart: you talk too much! He was about to speak out and scold. Wu Chao turned his head, looked up and down at Tang Yin and asked, "this brother is..."


    "General Hui, the villain is the commander of the army!"


    Without using the skill of insight, Tang Yin could not feel the existence of spiritual pressure at all. At a glance, he knew that he was not a spiritual cultivator. It''s not easy for non spiritual practitioners to be the commander of thousands. Wu Chao couldn''t help but look at him again. Without saying anything more, he turned to Zhu Zhuke and said, "I wish general, it''s better to come early than coincidentally. Since you catch up, take your brothers and fight with me!"


    "Yes! General Wu!" Wu Chao had already opened his mouth. Zhu Zhuke was afraid to fight again, but he didn''t dare to say it. He had to say yes. At the same time, he didn''t forget to glare at Tang Yin.


    When they returned to the gate of the fortress, the Allied soldiers who attacked outside had pushed under the city wall. Without the support of siege weapons, people set up ladder and rushed to the city with flesh and blood, and launched a life and death battle with the Zhen army guarding the city.

 V2.Chapter 280

    Zhu Zhuke led his 7000 soldiers to follow Wu Chao back to the city gate. Seeing the fierce fighting at the head of the city, Wu Chao rushed up the wall with his knife and commanded his own soldiers to fight without saying a word.


    Seeing that Wu Chao had left, Tang Yin immediately realized that the opportunity had come. Before Zhu Zhuke ordered, he shouted: "brothers, follow me to resist the gate!"


    While talking, he rushed to the gate first. When he moved, the hidden arrows and thousands of Zhen soldiers led by Guji also followed him.


    In the siege, the city gate is definitely the focus of the Garrison''s defense, but the coalition forces attacking outside the city do not carry city breaking weapons such as cars at all. They are completely pushed and bumped by people. Relying on manpower alone, they do not pose any threat to the city gate of the fortress.


    But the people inside the fortress don''t know the outside situation. When they see Tang Yin''s Zhen soldiers flocking to block the gate, others can''t say they did wrong.


    Although Zhu Zhuke was dissatisfied with Tang Yin, he had no time to argue with him now. He turned back to his leting army and shouted, "brothers, follow me to the wall to resist the enemy!"


    At his command, he took all the more than 5000 leting troops to the city wall, leaving Tang Yin to defend the city gate.


    The wall of Longding fortress is double-layer, with a circular corridor more than three meters wide in the middle. At this time, the corridor is full of Zhen soldiers. Some people carry rolling logs and stones to the outer wall, while others wait under the wall and wait for the call of the Lord general at any time.


    Now, of course, Tang Yin can lead his men to rush directly to the outer city gate and open the gate in disorder, but there is a problem. When they open the outer city gate, the inner city gate is likely to be closed by Zhenjun. At that time, all his soldiers who rush in will be blocked in this circular corridor and become a living target of others.


    Tang Yin had already figured out the countermeasures. After entering the city gate hole of the inner city gate, he didn''t go any further. He stayed where he was, shook his head to the left and right, and motioned them to hurry over and open the outer city gate.


    Guji nodded, waved his hand behind him, and squeezed out of the gate hole with more than 100 Zhen soldiers.


    However, this place has been occupied by Zhenbing for a long time. Where can Guji squeeze in. Seeing this, Guji was in a great hurry. The brothers were fighting outside. The moment the city gate opened late, I didn''t know how many more casualties would be!


    He took his heart horizontal, fiercely took out his sword, and while he was spiritualizing it, he shouted to the left and right: "brothers, kill with me!" While talking, the light of the spirit sword in his hand suddenly appeared, and then the soul chasing sting was released.


    At this time, the city gate was crowded, and there were people inside and outside. The soul chasing sting suddenly attacked from behind. More than a dozen Zhen soldiers didn''t even know what was going on, so their bodies were pierced by the spirit sting. For a time, there were screams and dying wails.


    Guji bit his teeth and killed the Zhenbing in front of him. With the continuous flash of cold light, several people were stabbed to the ground by him in an instant. Zhen Bing, who came with him, was not idle. Holding his spear high, he stabbed the crowd in front of him. For a time, the outer city gate hole was in a mess. Many Zhenbing couldn''t figure out why they suddenly started on themselves and shouted, "don''t fight, it''s our own! We''re our own... Ah..."


    People''s shouts are often only half, and the rest is screams. The more than 100 Zhen soldiers led by Guji are stuffy and don''t speak, but the weapons in their hands haven''t stopped and attack the crowd in front like crazy.


    The Zhen soldiers stationed in the city gate cave were dazed by the sudden accident, and the key soldiers fell to the ground one after another. At this time, someone finally reacted and screamed, "it''s a spy! An enemy spy has sneaked in!"


    As soon as they shouted, the Zhen army in the circular corridor was in chaos, and people gathered to the city gate.


    The Zhenjun in the city gate cave shouted spies, and the Zhenbing led by Guji also shouted spies. The military armor of both sides are the same, and they all have the accent of Zhenguo when shouting. Others can''t tell the authenticity.


    Zhenjun, who gathered here, couldn''t see which side was the spy. As soon as they stood up, they didn''t know which side to help.


    The Zhen army gathered in the city gate cave has been killed and injured by Guji and others. The surviving soldiers saw that the brothers outside were standing, but did not rescue them. They were so anxious that they blushed and shouted to the outside: "help quickly! The spies want to open the city gate..."


    "Don''t listen to them!" Before people could react, Guji immediately shouted, "they are spies! They want to open the gate and let the enemy into the city!"


    "That''s right! The people inside are spies!" Tang Yin and others standing in the inner city gate also shouted. If one person says so, the soldiers of Zhenjun who are unknown may not believe it, but thousands of people say so, they can''t help but believe it.


    The deceived Zhenjun soldiers stood on Guji''s side and attacked the Zhenjun in the outer gate cave with them.


    Pity these Zhen soldiers. It''s hard to argue in the chaotic war. They didn''t die at the hands of the enemy, but they foolishly became ghosts under their own swords.


    In the blink of an eye, the Zhen army stationed in the outer city gate was killed completely. Looking around, the corpses on the ground were stacked, and the scarlet blood slowly flowed outside the city gate.


    After cleaning up all the Zhenjun here, Gu Jichang hissed and said to those Zhenjun who helped, "everyone, come to the wall and help. We''re guarding here!"


    Zhenjun is not all fools. One of them, the famous commander, squeezed out of the crowd, looked up and down at Guji and asked, "what''s your name? Which army is it?"


    Guji is now only dressed in the clothes of ordinary soldiers. When he sees that the person is a commander in chief, he pretends to be flattering and bows his hand and says, "commander in chief, the villain''s name is Guji. He followed General Zhu from leting city."


    It''s the leting army! The commander narrowed his eyes and rolled his eyes.


    As soon as the leting army arrived at the fortress, the coalition army attacked it. What''s more strange is that there were a large number of spies in the fortress. It''s really suspicious. He thought for a moment and asked, "where is your general?"


    Guji pointed to his head and was about to speak. At this time, a soldier of Zhen came up behind the commander and whispered, "commander?"


    "What''s up?" The commander turned back instinctively, but he didn''t see the people behind him clearly. He only saw a cold light suddenly appear in front of his eyes.


    There was a flutter in his ears. A gloomy steel knife went straight into his throat, and the bloody tip of the knife stuck out from his back.


    The commander didn''t even make a cry. His eyes were wide open and his face was still with an unbelievable expression, but he fell straight down.


    "Ah --"


    In full view of the public, the commander was stabbed to death, and all the soldiers around him screamed.


    The Zhen soldier who made the sneak attack quickly took back the steel knife. Then, a black fog was released from his body. At the moment of the attack of the surrounding knives, guns, swords and halberds, the man had disappeared out of thin air and disappeared.


    I don''t know who roared in the crowd: "the assassin is a dark spiritual cultivator!"


    "Over there! The assassin ran into the inner city!"


    Hula! As soon as they heard that the assassin ran to the inner city, Sergeant Zhen and his soldiers rushed to the inner city gate one after another.


    They just left with their front feet and said a good chance in the Guji secret way in the doorway of the outer city! He shouted in a low voice to the left and right: "open the gate quickly! Let the brothers into the city!"


    At the hearing of the speech, more than a dozen soldiers put down their weapons and worked together to move the bolt across the gate.


    The city gate latch was made of pure copper and was extremely heavy. More than a dozen men from the Zhenjun army tried their best to lift the latch. A strange creak was heard, and the latch moved slowly with the joint efforts of the people.


    Hearing the sound of the latch of the city gate, whether it was the Zhen army on the outer wall, the Zhen army in the circular corridor or the Zhen army on the inner wall, they were all dumbfounded. Until this time, they realized that they had been cheated. The spy was not dead and was still in the city gate cave.


    The Zhen army on the outer city wall can''t attack the gate hole. Even if they know there are spies under their feet, they have nothing to do with them, but the Zhen army on the inner city wall can see the gate hole of the outer city.


    Hou Qiu, who was directing the battle on the inner wall, was red eyed and roared to the left and right: "shoot the spies in the city gate hole to death!"


    The sound of his bow flying down the wall of Lingcheng city.


    Guji knew that this was the most critical moment. Even if someone blocked him, he had to protect his brother who moved the latch.


    He shouted, "no one is allowed to step back! Resist the arrow!"


    Even if he doesn''t say, people won''t go back, and there''s so much space in the city gate that they can''t go back if they want to. The arrows flew over, and the soldiers standing outside were the first to bear the brunt. With the sound of a series of arrows breaking armour, a row of Zhen soldiers outside were shot into hedgehogs, covered with white carved feathers, and the bodies knelt on the ground and couldn''t fall down.


    This was just the beginning. More and more dense arrows flew into the city gate from all directions to the rain. The more than 100 Zhen soldiers gathered inside had nowhere to hide and screamed one by one.


    At this time, Guji had covered his soul armor, holding a sword in one hand and a corpse of a Zhen soldier in the other hand as a shield. At the same time, he kept shouting to the left and right: "block the arrow with the corpse, don''t carry it hard!"


    Watching his own arrow array hard to kill all the spies in the city gate cave in a short time, and the city gate has been opened. The cold sweat on Hou Qiu''s forehead fell down. He ordered him to close the inner city gate as soon as possible. Spies must not take advantage of it. If even the inner city gate is opened, the fortress will be completely occupied.


    Hearing his order, Wu Chao raised his sword eyebrows and screamed. He rushed down the wall with a group of Zhen soldiers, running towards the inner city gate and shouting to the Zhen soldiers in the city: "go and close the inner city gate! Come on!"


    All the Zhen soldiers dare not delay and come to the inner city gate one after another. At this time, Tang Yin and his party were guarding inside and outside the inner city gate. Seeing a large number of Zhen troops pouring in, people subconsciously clenched their weapons and waited for Tang Yin to give an order to fight the enemy to the end.

 V2.Chapter 281

    Wu Chao commanded Zhen Jun to close the inner city gate, but Tang Yin and others are now blocked here to prevent Zhen Jun from approaching. One of the Zhenjun people shouted, "get out of the way, general Wu has ordered to close the city gate!"


    "No!" Tang Yin answered simply and justly: "many brothers are still outside. Now closing the gate doesn''t mean letting them be slaughtered by the enemy? We have to let the brothers into the city first!"


    "Don''t be wordy. Don''t you want to resist the order?"


    Zhenjun doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with Tang Yin. The talking Zhenbing rushes to Tang Yin and reaches out to push him away. Before his hand touched Tang Yin''s body, the latter took the lead and hit out with a powerful and heavy punch.


    His fist was so fast that Zhenbing didn''t have time to make any response. He heard a slap. Tang Yin''s fist was solid and hit Zhenbing''s face door. The latter screamed, hid his face and retreated. Looking at his face, the bridge of his nose collapsed, a row of front teeth fell out, and blood gurgled out along the gap between his fingers.


    Seeing his sudden move, the surrounding Zhenjun were stunned at first, then roared one after another, raised their guns and stabbed Tang Yin.


    They are fast, Tang Yin moves faster, and he doesn''t see how to draw the knife. Just between the shaking of his shoulders, two waning moon shaped machetes have appeared in his hands.


    He first lowered his body and quickly avoided the two long guns stabbed on his back. Then he slipped like a loach and ran between the two Zhen soldiers with the gun body close to the long gun. At the same time, the double knives in his hand crossed the trend.


    Sand! The blade draws two long lines of light and electricity in the air. The light of the knife dispersed, and the blood arrows sprayed. The throat of the two Zhen soldiers was cut off, and the blood sputtered out like a fountain.


    "Ah -" if Tang Yin doesn''t kill, the Zhen soldiers can still regard him as their own, but now he kills two Zhen soldiers in a row. The surrounding Zhen soldiers immediately realize that he is also a spy who sneaks into the fortress.


    After people screamed, they began to shout, "spies! There are spies here!"


    Tang Yin made a sudden move and opened the prelude to the scuffle between the two sides. The hidden arrows who had already taken julingdan and the Zhen soldiers who lurked in rushed forward and launched a scuffle with the Zhen army who came to close the city gate.


    This is a real scuffle. As like as two peas in uniform confused and disoriented, even tactics and fighting skills are the same. In the dark night, it is difficult to distinguish each other, and when they fight, people begin to feel confused. Many virginity soldiers are fighting with the enemy desperately, but rather baffling their own people behind their back and poking a gun on the spot.


    Wu Chao, who came in a hurry, gave up Tang Yin at a glance in the scuffle. It''s not how powerful his eyesight is, but Tang Yin''s eyesight is too piercing on the battlefield. He didn''t have a spirit armor and didn''t use a spirit soldier, but he was extremely ferocious. With his strange and flexible body method, he was like a fish in water in the crowd, shuttling around. Wherever he passed, there were always bursts of screams. Countless soldiers of Zhen didn''t even see him, so they died under his knife.


    Wu Chao''s teeth itched with hate. He raised his head and shouted to Hou Qiu on the top of the wall, "general, the spy is leting army!"


    After shouting, he kept raising his hand for a moment, turned his sword into a spirit, covered his spirit armor, separated the crowd in front and went straight to Tang Yin.


    Although Tang Yin was in the midst of chaos, he was also seeing and listening. At the moment when Wu Chao approached, he was acutely aware of the approaching danger.


    Tang Yin, who was fighting with several Zhenjun soldiers, suddenly fell down and rolled two meters across the ground like a ball.


    Almost at the same time when he rolled away, a scarlet spirit spike flew into the air, and a flutter was heard in the earrings. Before one Zhenjun could figure out what was going on, he was pierced by the spirit and cooled. After passing through his body, the spirit spike was castrated and continuously penetrated several Zhenjun''s bodies before it dissipated into the invisible.


    This is Wu Chao''s blood soul chasing with hatred. This single attack skill is powerful and overbearing, which ordinary soldiers can afford.


    One move failed to kill Tang Yin, but mistakenly killed several of his own soldiers. Wu Chao was angry and angry. He was furious and shouted, "where else do I see you going?"


    He dragged the spirit sword like a fierce tiger and jumped at Tang Yin again. However, with a lesson from the past, he was afraid to kill his own soldiers by mistake, and did not dare to release the Lingwu skill easily.


    Tang Yin didn''t fight with him at all. When he chased him, Tang Yin ran away, and only drilled into the Zhen army group, which made Wu Chao worried and couldn''t develop the skills of large-scale attack.


    They fought in a mess. I was among the enemy and I was among the enemy. It was difficult to end the scuffle for a while, but at this time, the outer gate of the fortress had been opened by Guji and others, and the Allied soldiers gathered outside the city poured in from outside the city as if in a tide.


    The first joint sergeant who rushed in was the first to bear the brunt. He was shot by Zhenjun arrows on the inner city wall. As soon as people ran out of the city gate, they were shot into hedgehogs by overwhelming arrows.


    However, this could not stop the Allied forces from entering the city. The soldiers in front died and more poured in from behind. Soon, the Allied soldiers entering the city fought with the Zhen army in the corridor.


    Now the situation on the battlefield has become more chaotic. The coalition forces outside the city break through the outer city gate and rush into the city. There are soldiers of both sides fighting in the corridor, and there are Zhen troops on the outer wall and inner city wall. The coalition forces that come in keep shooting arrows.


    There were screams and wails in the corridor. The enemies and us who fought often didn''t die in each other''s hands, but died under the arrows on their heads. After all, the Zhen army on the walls of inner and outer cities couldn''t see the situation in the corridor. It was inevitable to shoot arrows in a hurry and kill their own people by mistake.


    There was fighting outside the fortress and inside the city, completely disrupting the set.


    Hearing that the enemy had invaded the city, Zhu Zhuke, who took part in the defense of the inner wall, came to Hou Qiu in a panic and wanted to ask the general what the situation was now, whether his side would fight or withdraw next?


    Hou Qiu didn''t see that he was better. As soon as he saw Zhu Zhuke, he immediately remembered Wu Chaogang''s cry. The spy who sneaked into the fortress was the leting army brought by Zhu Zhuke. Zhu Ke''s anger rose from his heart.


    Zhu Zhuke never dreamed that Hou Qiu would kill himself. He didn''t have time to escape. He was cut down on his neck by this fierce sword.


    Hearing a crisp click, Zhu Ke''s big head fell off his shoulder until his head fell to the ground, and the headless body still stood in place.


    Seeing his immediate boss cut off his head by Hou Qiu''s sword, the bodyguards who followed him changed their faces. Before they could speak, Hou Qiu, who was very angry, shouted to the left and right: "kill all the traitors of leting army for me, and leave none!"


    With his order, the inner city wall began to be chaotic. The personnel of leting army didn''t even understand what the situation was, so they suddenly became traitors and spies.


    Facing the defenders who came crazy to cut and kill them, the leting army didn''t react at the beginning. After being cut down by the other party for more than 100 people, they finally realized that if they didn''t save themselves, they would sit and wait for death. In order to survive, people had to fight with the garrison. Of course, even in the war, they also had question marks with their heads full.


    Wu Yin was as flexible as a ghost, but he could not chase him freely.


    Shortly after being chased and killed by Wu Chao, Tang Yin was tired and sweating all over. Looking around, he was surrounded by Zhen soldiers and Zhen generals. He couldn''t find his own people.


    At the moment of his slight pause, Wu Chao rushed forward again, and the spirit sword in his hand chopped at his head.


    Tang Yin didn''t dare to block hard and was preparing to continue to drill into the crowd, but at this time, the air around him seemed to solidify, and the invisible pressure swept over him from all directions. Tang Yin''s body, which was about to escape, was rigidly nailed in place.


    It''s spirit pressure! He screamed in his heart that it was bad. At the critical moment, he had no time to think about it. He could only do his best, lift up his double knives and take Wu Chao''s heavy blow.


    Wu Chao''s spirit sword fell heavily on Tang Yin''s double knives. Fortunately, his machete was made of refined steel and was extremely tough. Otherwise, it would be broken on the spot under the strong attack of the spirit soldiers.


    The machete can stop the other party''s sword, but it can''t stop the terrorist power of the other party''s full attack. Under the control of spirit pressure, Tang Yin''s body is like a shell shooting out of the muzzle and flies straight out.


    WOW! He flew out of the body and crashed into the group of soldiers and hit a group of people.


    When he fell to the ground, he only felt numb in his arms and stuffy in his chest. A hot heat stream rushed up from his chest and abdomen. Before he got up from the ground, he first sprayed blood arrows with a whoosh.


    This is the difference between spiritual practitioners and non spiritual practitioners. Just now Wu Chao was so angry that he only wanted to kill Tang Yin with a sword. Unexpectedly, the latter was very cunning and kept drilling into the crowd. He was afraid of hurting his own people, so he could only passively chase Tang Yin. However, when he calmed down and thought of using spiritual pressure to deal with Tang Yin, the latter''s body method was useless. Under the strong pressure of the spirit, Tang Yin could not even take one step to show his body method. How could he get rid of Wu Chao.


    At this time, when he fell to the ground and vomited blood, the Zhenbing around thought there was an opportunity to take advantage of it. Two soldiers held high their long guns, looked at Tang Yin''s chest and tried to stab him down.


    Before their long guns were shot, Tang Yin, who fell to the ground, suddenly rolled on the spot and rolled all the way to their feet. When they recovered, Tang Yin''s double swords had been deeply stabbed into their bellies.


    The two soldiers both screamed, lifted their long guns out of their hands, and the man fell down softly.


    Wu Chao could see clearly. His eyes were red, and he released the spirit pressure again to trap Tang Yin. As he walked towards Tang Yin, he said with his teeth: "what a thief, even if the fortress is not protected today, I will break you into pieces and frustrate your bones and ashes!"


    At the same time, he walked up to Tang Yin, raised the spirit sword in his hand, aimed at Tang Yin''s head and cut it down fiercely.

 V2.Chapter 282

    Wu Chao suppressed Tang Yin with his spirit. When he was about to take his life with a sword, suddenly, a sweet whistle sounded in his ear.


    At present, the situation on the battlefield is extremely chaotic. There are fierce battles everywhere, and the cries of killing are loud. But strangely, the whistle can clearly pass through the deafening battle sound into Wu Chao''s ears. What''s more strange is that the whistle is not harsh, but gives people an unspeakable sense of peace of mind and comfort.


    Wu Chao seemed to have been hit by a acupoint. He stood there motionless, and the spirit sword held high did not cut down.


    Tang Yin, who fell to the ground, was ready to bear the heavy blow. He used his strength. The double blades had been lifted up, but after waiting for a long time, the other party''s sword didn''t fall, and the sound of ticking came from the blade.


    He picked his eyes and looked at it. He saw that blood beads were constantly dripping on the knife he held up. Looking up, Wu Chao''s eyebrows showed a four inch long arrow tip at some time. The blood was dripping down the arrow.


    Hoo! The spirit armor on Wu Chao''s body vaporized in an instant, turned into a spirit fog, and flew away in the air. At this time, looking at his face, his eyes have lost their charm, but his expression did not show a trace of pain, but showed a calm and peaceful color.


    Plop! The body fell obliquely in front of Tang Yin, who also saw more clearly that what came out of the back of Wu Chao''s head was a gold arrow. Jiang Fan''s Requiem arrow!


    Teng! Almost at the same time when the body fell to the ground, a figure appeared around Tang Yin out of thin air. Suddenly, this is not someone else, it is Jiang Fan. In his hand, he still holds a purple gold bow without bowstrings.


    "The late arrival of the last general''s rescue frightened the king!" While talking, Jiang Fan carried the purple gold bow behind him, carefully helped Tang Yin up with his other hand, and then asked with concern, "is the king hurt?"


    Seeing Jiang Fan, Tang Yin''s heart fell back to his stomach when he mentioned his voice. With Jiang Fan, he would no longer worry about his life. He waved his hand to Jiang Fan with a wry smile and said, "I''m fine. I was shocked by this Wu Chao."


    Although he spoke with ease, Jiang Fan could see that his face was a little unnatural. He looked around nervously. Almost all his eyes were Zhenjun. Now he couldn''t tell which Zhenjun was on his own side and which was on the other side of the enemy. Jiang Fan held Tang Yin and said, "king, there''s chaos here. I''ll escort the king out first!"


    Tang Yin shook her head, took a deep breath, pressed the pain in her chest, and then shook off Jiang Fan''s hand. She said in a positive tone: "the Lord General of the fortress Hou Qiu is still on the wall. You go up with me and catch Hou Qiu first!"


    Catch the thief and the king first. As long as you catch Hou Qiu, the battle will soon be over.


    Jiang Fan was fearless, but he worried about Tang Yin''s safety, frowned and said, "but your majesty..."


    "I said I''m fine, let me go!" Tang Yin didn''t give him a chance to talk much. He went straight up the steps of the city wall with his double swords. With Jiang Fan around, Tang Yin has a lot of courage. Even if there are many enemies in front, he dares to rush forward.


    For fear that he might make mistakes in the chaotic war, Jiang Fan dared not leave Tang Yin and closely protected him.


    Tang Yin said simply that it was not so easy to go up the wall along the steps. There were Zhenjun troops on the wall and steps. Before Tang Yin stepped on the steps, he stabbed several spears in the face.


    Without Tang Yin''s action, Jiang Fan has stepped forward first and does not hide from the oncoming spear, but just returns and sweeps a bow. jingle! The spear pierced the spirit armor in front of him, making the sound of iron collision, and the sparks splashed. However, the spear only left some traces on his spirit armor, and his sweeping bow made several Zhen soldiers cut off by the waist and roll down the steps with screams.


    Jiang Fan leaned forward with the trend, and the purple gold bow in his hand cut and stabbed. In the blink of an eye, he killed more than 20 Zhen soldiers on the steps.


    The sound of fighting on their side attracted the attention of Zhen army on the wall. When a commander saw that Jiang Fan was brave and killed his own soldiers like cutting vegetables, he secretly clenched his teeth, silently took off his bow and arrow, aimed at Jiang Fan''s head and raised his hand with an arrow.


    It''s OK for him to shoot others with cold arrows, but for Jiang Fan, it''s like teaching others how to do things. Jiang fan is so familiar with the roar of the arrow cutting through the sky that he can even judge how far the arrow is from him without looking at it and listening to the sound.


    At the moment when the arrow was about to hit his head, he raised his hand fiercely and grabbed it. With a bang, the rapid cold arrow was caught by him.


    The aura in his body moved freely, and a spirit string glittering with glow was born on the purple gold bow in his hand. With a cold arrow between his fingers, he lifted his arm and reflected it back.


    Go! The commander of the sneak attack was stunned and stunned by Jiang Fan''s series of actions. When he reacted, Jiang Fan''s arrows had come close.


    With a muffled sound, the arrow hit his face door. Without even saying a word, the commander fell to the ground on his back and died.


    All the soldiers around him turned pale with fear. People twisted their bows and arrows and launched a volley of fire at Jiang Fan.


    Had it not been for Tang Yin behind him, Jiang Fan would have drifted to the wall. Worried that the other party''s arrows would affect Tang Yin, he stood still and insisted on nailing the dozens of carved feathers to himself, but he was not idle. He took out a gold arrow from behind, raised his hand to turn it into a purple gold spirit arrow, and then did not stop for a moment. He didn''t aim at it, so he raised his hand and shot the purple gold arrow out.


    The purple gold arrow walked through the air. Instead of the peaceful and pleasant whistle like the one that shot Wu overtime just now, it screamed like a ghost crying and howling. The whistle seemed to turn into a steel needle to pierce people''s eardrums. Many soldiers of sergeant Zhen involuntarily showed a color of pain, threw away their weapons and covered their ears with their hands.


    The purple gold arrow drew a gorgeous golden arc in the air, and then crossed the heads of more than ten Zhen soldiers. In a series of "fluttering, fluttering", more than ten Zhen soldiers were pierced through the temples, and the bodies fell straight down from the city wall.


    Even though it ran through more than ten people, the purple gold arrow was still castrated. Finally, with a loud click, it was deeply nailed to the arrow stack and sank no less than three inches into it. This is the power of Jiang Fan''s soul breaking arrow.


    The enemy in the distance can shoot with an arrow, and the enemy near can cut with a bow. Meeting Jiang Fan, an enemy with both long-range attack and close combat, is a nightmare for anyone.


    In front of Jiang Fan, the morale of Zhen soldiers was immediately suppressed, and Zhen soldiers on the steps retreated out of instinct.


    They stepped back and made room for Tang Yin. The latter rushed forward, waved his double knives, and made continuous moves, either cutting or splitting, or picking or stabbing. Each knife ran to the vital point. If he was hit, he would die or be seriously injured.


    As long as the other party has no spiritual practitioners, they are all ordinary soldiers, which can''t stop Tang Yin''s sharp knife at all, not to mention there is a more terrible Jiang Fan around Tang Yin.


    The two of them worked hard to break a path of blood and kill the city.


    At this time, scuffles were also taking place on the inner city wall. First, there was the battle between the garrison and leting army, and then the Allied soldiers in the corridor set up a ladder and began to attack the garrison on the inner city wall inside and outside.


    At this time, fierce battles were taking place in every place on the inner and outer walls of Longding fortress, and there were screams from every corner. The city defense of the fortress had been broken through by the coalition forces.


    Hou Qiu, who was commanding the battle on the city wall, could not take care of the front, the back, the left and the right at this time. He was helpless to deal with the current war situation.


    However, he refused to give up. He could not give up even if he had already received the military order. Even if he died in the Dragon top fortress, he could not step back.


    Now he is still yelling and commanding the soldiers around him to resist the coalition forces attacking from the corridor, making a final struggle.


    Tang Yin and Jiang Fan, who killed the city head, noticed him at the same time. They looked at each other. Tang Yin first said, "Jiang Fan, you don''t need to protect me. Now go and get rid of Hou Qiu!"


    "But..." your side hasn''t attacked the wall yet, and the enemy is all around. Jiang Fanna can rest assured that Tang Yin will be left alone.


    But just as he was about to speak, Tang Yin interrupted, "I said you don''t have to protect me. Although there are many enemy forces here, there''s nothing you can do about me! Go quickly!"


    Tang Yin insisted that Jiang Fan had no choice but to obey the order. He whispered, "be careful, king!" Then, his body was empty and disappeared around Tang Yin.


    When he reappeared, he was already in the crowd of Zhenjun more than ten meters away. With his appearance, a scream came out of the crowd, and blood mist spewed out all over the sky. But then, the scream of Zhenjun came from a further place.


    When there was Jiang Fan, the soldiers around Zhen were afraid and didn''t dare to move forward. Now Jiang Fan suddenly disappeared, leaving Tang Yin alone. Soldiers Zhen became bolder and shouted to each other and surrounded Tang Yin a little.


    In the face of many Zhen soldiers walking around, Tang Yin was not afraid. He calmly and calmly stretched out his muscles and bones and moved his wrists. When Zhen Bing was less than three steps away from him, Tang Yin, who stood as steady as Mount Tai, suddenly ran to Zhen Bing in front of him like a rabbit, and his double knives stabbed him out.


    "Ah -" with two cries of near death, the fierce battle began again. Tang Yin, who was unable to use Lingwu, stood alone with hundreds of Zhenjun around him.


    On the other side of the river, he continuously cast shadow drift, and his body shape approached Hou Qiu in flickering and flickering.


    Hou Qiu, who was commanding the battle, had never dreamed that there would be an enemy around him. When he realized that there were spiritual pressure fluctuations around him, Jiang Fan had come close to him.


    The purple gold bow cut through the sky and cut straight to his neck. Hou Qiu is also a good military general. At the critical moment, he lowered himself out of instinct.


    Sand! The purple gold bow roared past his scalp and cut off a palm sized piece of his helmet. Hou Qiu was scared to death and subconsciously exclaimed, "who is it?"

 V2.Chapter 283

    Jiang Fan didn''t answer, but returned with another bow, sweeping Hou Qiu''s neck.


    The secret way was so fast that Hou Qiu hurried back. Jiang Fan was about to chase and kill him. At this time, the Zhen generals around Hou Qiu came back to their senses. People roared one after another. While stopping Jiang Fan, the spirit soldiers in their hands attacked him.


    Hou Qiu thought his subordinates were blocking the enemy. He was safe for the time being. He didn''t admit that there was a sudden fluctuation of spiritual pressure behind him, and there was a sound of breaking the wind. He secretly shouted that it was not good. It was too late to dodge again.


    With a puff, Jiang Fan''s purple gold bow entered from his back heart and stretched out in his front chest.


    "Ah -" Hou Qiu let out a scream like killing a pig and fell to the ground. His limbs twitched. He breathed more and less. He couldn''t live.


    Jiang Fan disappears out of thin air in front of all Zhen generals, and shows up behind Hou Qiu as a sudden killer. Until then, people realize that the enemy is a spiritual cultivator of the dark system, but it''s too late to understand now. Hou Qiu has been stabbed to death by the other party''s bow.


    Just when the crowd was surprised on the spot, Jiang Fan took the opportunity to wave off Hou Qiu''s head, then held it high and shouted, "your Lord is dead. Those who want to live, surrender quickly!"


    Wow - his voice is undoubtedly a heavy blow to Zhenjun. Now the war situation is in jeopardy, and the Lord general is killed again. Under such a situation, even Zhenjun, who has always been fierce and would rather die than retreat, has the intention of withdrawing.


    The generals of the Zhenjun army, with red eyes, launched a fierce attack on Jiang Fan as if they were crazy, bent on avenging the Lord''s general. But Jiang Fan didn''t entangle with them. He threw away Hou Qiu''s head, drifted away with a shadow, and quickly retreated back to Tang Yin.


    With the death of Hou Qiu, the morale of the Zhenjun army completely collapsed, and the soldiers could no longer hold on, and a large number fled back. Now they can''t run if they want to. The coalition soldiers don''t give them a chance to escape and chase them up with their hips.


    In particular, the Zhen army among the coalition forces shouted loudly while chasing the deserters. Zhen people should not kill each other with Zhen people. They advised the deserters to surrender immediately and not to be Li Hong''s funerary objects. Now they should establish a new king to save Zhen country from water and fire.


    In the process of fleeing, many Zhenbing soldiers were separated and surrounded by the coalition forces. It was more powerful to break through the encirclement than to go to heaven. When they heard the persuasion of Zhenjun in the coalition forces, people''s confidence and belief were shaken. In the end, most Zhenbing soldiers had to give up resistance and surrender to the coalition forces.


    Although the scale of the battle was not small, the time of the battle was very short. It was not used for an hour. The most rare thing was that in the battle of Longding fortress, none of the nearly 50000 defenders escaped. They were either killed or captured. The coalition army was a great victory in annihilating the enemy army.


    In this battle, Tang Yin, Gu Ji and the more than 1000 Zhen soldiers posing as the Qiqin Town army also played a vital role in the smooth destruction of the city by the coalition army. However, when the battle was over, there were only about 200 of the original more than 1000 people, and all of them were covered with color and blood, It is no longer clear whether it is their own or the enemy''s.


    When Guji dragged his exhausted body to report to Tang Yin, the latter sighed faintly. Although he had expected such a result, although strictly speaking, Zhenjun was not his own person, he still regretted the death of these Zhenjun brave soldiers who were not afraid of life and death and dared to follow him up the sword mountain and the sea of fire.


    He asked Guji to have the bodies of the dead collected. At the beginning, he said that if any of his brothers were killed, he would try his best to send their bodies back to his hometown. He didn''t want to break his promise.


    Guji was just like this and took people to deal with it in person regardless of fatigue.


    If you exclude the different positions, Tang Yin still likes Zhen Jun in his heart. In his opinion, Zhen Jun is the most similar to Feng Jun in other countries. It is brave, strong and tough. It is better to break jade than complete it when fighting on the battlefield.


    At the time of the day, the battle in the fortress was all over. Looking around, all the soldiers and soldiers of the Allied forces were in sight. Some were cleaning the bodies, some were cleaning the battlefield, performing their respective duties, shuttling back and forth and busy.


    Tang Yin sat on the arrow buttress of the inner city wall, gasping and resting while patrolling around. Su Yelei, who came with the army, was nearby to bandage his wound. Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin, a San, a Si and others had guarded him around.


    Tang Yin was unable to use Lingwu during the chaotic war just now. It was all based on his own skills and skills. It was inevitable that he was decorated. However, the injuries were not serious, mostly skin injuries.


    At this time, lingshuang went up to the city wall under the protection of a general and bodyguard of ganzhen army. When she saw Tang Yin, she quickly walked over. When she came closer, Su Yelei had almost treated his wounds.


    Don''t ask, just look at the relaxed expressions of the wind generals around. It can be judged that his injury is not serious. Lingshuang felt relieved.


    Although he was red in the face when they argued at the beginning, lingshuang even brushed away. In fact, she was still very worried about Tang Yin''s safety. The reason why the coalition attack on the fortress was so rapid and urgent was also the result of lingshuang''s repeated urging.


    Of course, she wouldn''t tell Tang Yin about these things. Instead, she said coldly: "I advised you not to impersonate Zhenjun yourself. You didn''t listen. What''s going on now? You''re still hurt all over!"


    Tang Yin didn''t care about her sarcasm, raised her head, smiled leisurely and said: "as long as the Longding fortress is successfully beaten down, it doesn''t matter if you get a little injury..."


    Before his voice fell, lingshuang stepped forward, approached Tang Yin and said coldly, "how many lives do you think you have? This time you''re lucky and only suffered some minor injuries. What about next time? Brother Wang won''t be lucky every time?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said casually, "I believe in my strength. Luck is just a kind of strength."


    Hearing the speech, the anger in lingshuang''s belly burned up again. Listening to Tang Yin''s words, he didn''t mean to take this as a lesson at all. On the contrary, he was still complacent and self righteous.


    Her delicate willow eyebrows were about to twist into a knot, and she said angrily, "brother Wang is too reckless! As a monarch, how can you take the lead and act as a pioneer again and again? Hasn''t brother Wang considered what will happen in case of an accident?"


    The more lingshuang said, the more angry he became. He turned his head and looked around at the irrelevant wind generals and said, "your king is used to acting willfully. As a minister, you will only be submissive and won''t advise and dissuade?"


    Originally, the two monarchs had a dispute. The soldiers below were embarrassed to listen more and dared not interrupt. The wind generals looked around and pretended not to hear. Unexpectedly, lingshuang led the "war" to themselves.


    The generals looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Finally, Jiang Fan took the lead in bowing his hands and lost a gift. He said solemnly, "Your Highness the Jade King taught you a very good lesson."


    Lingshuang turned to Tang Yin and said, "it seems that the generals under brother Wang are more reasonable than brother Wang!"


    Tang Yin didn''t dare to mess with lingshuang any more. He didn''t want so many soldiers around to see his jokes with lingshuang.


    He knocked on his forehead and suddenly asked, "sister Wang is so concerned about my safety. Is she simply concerned about my husband, or is she worried that the interests of the jade kingdom will be damaged?"


    His words were so straightforward and hurtful that the anger of lingshuang turned into a glacier in an instant. She glared at Tang Yin and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Tang Yin also realized that his words were a little heavy. He smiled, stood up and said with a smile: "sister Wang, I''m just kidding you. Don''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, lingshuang snorted heavily, didn''t say anything more, and turned away.


    Looking at her angry back, Tang Yin sighed in her heart.


    The relationship between him and lingshuang should not be too close, which is based on the needs of the interests of the two countries. Once they get too close, they will become tied up in dealing with the affairs between the two countries in the future, and even directly affect the interests of the wind country. However, he and lingshuang should not be too alienated, which is also the need of the interests of the two countries. After all, Feng Yu and the two countries still have many aspects to cooperate and cooperate. If the monarchs of the two countries are incompatible, many problems and disputes will also arise.


    How to properly handle the complex relationship between himself and lingshuang is a headache for Tang Yin. His ability in this regard has never been his strong point.


    The Allied forces successfully captured the Longding fortress. They had just cleared the battlefield inside and outside the fortress and had not had time to deal with the mountain of corpses. The Allied spies suddenly reported that a Zhen army from the West was marching towards the fortress. Due to the darkness, the spies could not see the number of Zhen army clearly. Judging by torches, it was estimated that there were about two or three thousand people.


    Hearing this, the generals were quite surprised and puzzled. What is this Zhen army doing? Do you want to recapture the fortress? However, only two or three thousand people were sent to take back the fortress. Did Zhenjun believe in his strength too much or underestimate his own side?


    Kong Qing, the general of the Zhenjun army, stepped out of the line and arched his hands and said, "Your Highness King Feng, the last general is willing to lead 10000 brothers to meet the enemy outside the Great Wall!"


    Tang Yin turned her eyes, smiled calmly, waved her hand and said, "there''s no need!"


    After a pause, he said again: "general Kong, you tell the brothers guarding the city to continue to play the Zhenjun flag. In addition, don''t shoot arrows before the enemy arrives at the city. Just open the city gate and let them in!"


    Everyone was surprised and said, "Your Highness the wind king..."


    Tang Yin said: "Through my ability to join the leting army and then enter the fortress smoothly, I can see that the reinforcements of the Zhenjun army to the Longding fortress are disorderly, and there is no prior planning and deployment, which is extremely chaotic. If what I expected is right, this Zhenjun army is also one of the reinforcements. They probably don''t know that the Longding fortress has been occupied, so they dare to come here in a big way. I let them into the city , is to shut the door and beat the dog, so that they will never come back! "

 V2.Chapter 284

    That''s what the wind king meant. The generals nodded one after another and felt that Tang Yin''s analysis was reasonable. Since the other party took the initiative to send it to the door, it was cheap for his own side.


    According to Tang Yin''s intention, the flag of the state of Zhen was put on the head of the Longding fortress. The troops of Feng, Yu, an and Huan were all withdrawn. On the wall were all Zhenbing and Zhenjiang.


    In fact, as Tang Yin expected, the Zhen army was indeed reinforcements, and he didn''t know that the Longding fortress had changed hands. First, the battle was fought too fast. Second, it was also the most critical point. The coalition army wiped out the defenders and didn''t release one person, which completely blocked the news of the loss of the Longding fortress.


    When the Allied forces attacked, they did not use large siege weapons. The city defense of the fortress was not damaged at all. The city walls were filled with Zhen flags, and the soldiers standing guard were Zhen troops. This reinforcements never thought that there would be a trap in them, so they swaggered into the fortress unprepared.


    If it was daytime, the reinforcements might still see the blood in the future, but now it is late at night. Even if there is a torch, the visual range is very limited.


    When all the reinforcements of the state of Zhen entered the fortress and the gate was closed by the coalition forces, suddenly, there were cries of killing around the reinforcements. The ambush suddenly appeared. Looking up, the lamp ball, torch and Liangzi Pinus tabulaeformis lit up the fortress as bright as day. Suddenly, a sea of coalition soldiers and soldiers spread the sky and covered the earth, surrounding the reinforcements of more than 3000 people for three floors inside and three floors outside.


    The reinforcements didn''t understand what was going on. They were all surprised and confused. They were completely at a loss in the face of the coalition forces suddenly killed around them.


    There is no fighting, and there is no need to fight again in the current situation. The difference in military strength between the two sides is too great. If we really start, the coalition forces close to 100000 people can trample the 3000 reinforcements into meat cakes as soon as they pass.


    Under the persuasion of the officers and men of the Zhen army in the coalition, 3000 reinforcements did not make unnecessary resistance. Finally, they laid down their weapons and surrendered.


    Surrendering the support army was just a trivial episode, but Tang Yin was acutely aware of the opportunities. Since the support soldiers didn''t know about the fall of Longding fortress, would there be more reinforcements on the way?


    It will also cause huge consumption for the overall military strength of Longhu county to catch turtles in a jar and capture Zhenjun as much as possible.


    To understand this, he immediately ordered Lotte and Aijia to send a message to the main force of the rear coalition forces, asking them to stay in place temporarily and not enter Longhu County, so as to attract more reinforcements to Longding fortress.


    Tang Yin''s strategy worked miraculously. During the two days when the coalition troops were stationed in Longding fortress, there were five waves of reinforcements, ranging from thousands to hundreds, adding up to nearly 20000.


    It was not until the third day that the Allied forces waited for the rabbit in the fortress that the news of the fortress''s defeat spread in Longhu county.


    Seeing that there were no more coalition forces to throw themselves into the net, Tang Yin let the main force of the coalition forces enter Longhu county and set aside some troops to garrison Longding fortress to take care of the prisoners, while the main force continued to move westward, * Xitang, the capital of near Zhenguo.


    At present, there are three counties in Longhu County, two of which have basically become empty counties, and Xinyu County, where all troops are concentrated. The allied army''s westward advance was very smooth. It took only four days to get close to Xinyu county.


    This is the last defense line of Xitang, and the troops assembled in the whole county have exceeded 300000. More than 300000 troops were scattered in Huaning and Tongcheng.


    Huaning is located in the northeast of Xitang, while Tongcheng is located in the southeast of Xitang. These two cities are like two horns of Xitang. If the coalition forces ignore these two cities and take Xitang directly, Zhenguo can attack on three sides and besiege the coalition forces.


    Therefore, even if Xitang is close at hand at this time, the coalition can only fight steadily and take down the two cities of Huaning and Tongcheng first.


    On how to attack Huaning and Tongcheng, the monarchs of the four countries and the generals of the five countries gathered together to discuss the next tactics and strategies.


    Li Xin was the first to make a statement, saying: "our army has millions of people, and according to the information we have received, the troops of Huaning and Tongcheng are less than 200000. Our army can go hand in hand in two ways, take Huaning and Tongcheng, take the two cities, and then attack Xitang on both sides."


    He spoke with confidence and confidence, and now the coalition does have such strength.


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and asked, "the soldiers are divided into two ways? How to divide them? Who is with whom?"


    The tactics Li Xin said were not his own idea, but the result of consultation with his subordinates in advance. Hearing Tang Yin''s question, he calmly said: "among our five armies, Feng Jun and Zhen Jun brothers are recognized as having the strongest combat power. I think Feng Jun and Yu Jun are still on the same road, and an, Huan and Zhen three armies are on the same road. The former takes Huaning and the latter takes Tongcheng. The combat power of the two armies is equal, so it should be easy to capture these two cities."


    Tang Yin didn''t answer immediately. He hung his head and stared at the map. His fingers drew on it from time to time.


    Although the two armies of Feng and Yu have fewer troops on this road, the strength of Huaning attacked is weaker than that of Tongcheng. Li Xin''s distribution is obviously considered, reasonable and feasible.


    He thought it was feasible, but the Zhenjun generals below were anxious. Others may not know the strength of the two armies of an and Huan, but they know it like the back of their hands. They have fought with them before. The officers and men of the two armies have only their appearance, but are actually vulnerable. If they are with them, they will not only be used as swords by others, but also be dragged down by them.


    Unfortunately, there is no monarch here to speak for them. They can only fight for it by themselves.


    Kong Qing took a deep breath and was about to speak out against it. At this time, Xiao MuQing, commander-in-chief of Pingyuan juntong of Fengjun, said first: "the troops with absolute superiority should be divided into two routes, Huaning and Tongcheng. In the end, it''s asking for trouble!"


    Although Li Xin is very brave and powerful, he is not broad-minded. Hearing Xiao MuQing''s merciless opposition to his tactics, his face immediately sank down, sneered and asked in a strange way: "Oh? So general Xiao has a better strategy to break the enemy?"


    In Xiao MuQing''s eyes, except Tang Yin, he has never been able to accommodate others. Even if Li Xin is the king of a country, in his opinion, he is just an ordinary person who is difficult to become atmospheric.


    He smiled and said, "instead of dividing troops, it''s better to concentrate on one city together. Whether it''s fighting Huaning or Tongcheng, then you can take the West soup directly. Of course, this is just a false move. The purpose is to lead the Zhenjun of another city to rescue. As long as they leave the city, I can kill it immediately and annihilate it outside the city!"


    Tang Yin nodded his head while listening, and felt that Xiao MuQing''s strategy was much more stable than Li Xin''s tactics.


    Join forces to attack one city. With the strength of one million troops, you can easily win both Huaning and Tongcheng. If you divide your troops to attack these two cities, I''m afraid the battle may not be easy.


    Li Xin asked unconvinced, "what if another city doesn''t send troops to rescue?"


    Xiao MuQing smiled and said, "if that''s easier, we can change the virtual attack into the real attack, work hard and win the Western soup!"


    "But..." Li Xin also wanted to argue. At this time, Yueze also heard that Xiao MuQing''s tactics were more feasible. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "brother Li, we are the king of the country. We should leave the trivial matters such as arranging troops, marching and fighting to the generals. Why bother?"


    "Yes!" Lingshuang also whispered, "brother Yue is right. We can''t argue with these generals who are used to fighting!"


    Yueze and lingshuang persuaded Li Xin to step down. He shrugged his shoulders casually and said, "brother Wang and sister Wang are right." Then he looked at Tang Yin and asked, "what does brother Tang mean?"


    Tang Yin said casually, "just follow Mu Qing''s tactics! Our army will take Huaning first, and then move towards Xitang. If Zhenjun of Tongcheng rescues, we will come back with a rifle. If we don''t rescue, we will attack Xitang!"


    "OK! Since younger brother Tang Wang agrees, that''s settled." Li Xin nodded.


    "One more thing." Yueze said: "everyone has heard that the second army of Chuanmo has broken the Zhenjun army in Shima County, and now it is also moving towards Xitang!"


    "Hum!" Li Xin sneered and said, "I''ve heard! If Chuanmo hadn''t transferred the 400000 reserve troops stationed in Anguo to Zhenguo, how could they break the Zhenjun?"


    The battle between the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army and the central army of Zhenguo in Shima county was extremely fierce. The two sides originally fought 400000 against 400000, but later, with the participation of the local army of Zhenguo, the situation of equal strength between the two sides changed, and the balance of victory began to tilt to the Zhenjun side.


    Under the circumstances of helplessness, the Sichuan Mozambique coalition forces had to urgently transfer their 200000 reserve forces to alleviate the current precarious situation. With the participation of 400000 reserve troops in the war, the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army has an overwhelming advantage. The two sides launched a face-to-face battle in Shima county. The two sides fought and rested for five days, and finally ended with the defeat of the Zhenjun army and the victory of the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army.


    The war was so fierce and massive that the number of casualties on both sides alone exceeded 400000. The whole battlefield stretches for tens of miles, with mountains of corpses and rivers of blood.


    During the war, even Tian Huaiyu, the commander of the central army of Zhenguo, died miserably under the chaotic war.


    After the war, the 400000 central army of Zhenguo led by Tian Huaiyu and 200000 local armies collapsed, with heavy casualties, while the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army pursued the Zhenjun army and occupied the whole territory of Shima county at the same time.


    In the next westward advance, the seriously weakened Zhenjun army can no longer organize effective interdiction and has been chased by the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army. Now, the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army has passed through Shima county and entered linqiao county. As long as it passes through linqiao county again, it can also go straight to the West soup.

 V2.Chapter 285

    Yueze looked at the indignant Li Xin and said positively, "anyway, Chuanmo has broken the main force of Zhen army. We must rush to attack Xitang before the two armies of Chuanmo. Therefore, this battle must be decided quickly!"


    No matter how poor Zhenguo is, Xitang is the capital after all. There are a lot of wealth in it. Whoever can get into Xitang first will undoubtedly own the wealth of Zhenguo. Yueze doesn''t want the fat meat that has been bitten to his mouth to be taken away by others.


    Tang Yin, lingshuang and Li Xin all have the same idea. Fortunately, they are much closer to Xitang than the two armies of Sichuan and Mozambique. There are only two obstacles left in front of them, Huaning and Tongcheng. It is not impossible to beat Xitang before the Allied forces of Sichuan and Mozambique arrive.


    After discussing the next tactics, they immediately took action. The five nation coalition army, with millions of troops, began to move towards Huaning.


    Huaning is one of the Acropolis of Xitang, but it is also a big city. There are more than 150000 defenders in it. The main general is Zhao Huan, the general of the state of Zhen.


    Zhao Huan can be regarded as a distinguished and famous general in the state of Zhen. He was born in an ordinary family, but he was able to sit in the position of general in the court dominated by hereditary dignitaries, which shows his extraordinary ability.


    Most of the battles he commanded in the past were to win more with less and win the strong with the weak. Li Hong arranged him in Huaning with obvious intention. He hoped that he could create another miracle and help himself withstand the westward advance of the coalition army.


    Although the city defense of Huaning is not weak, and the main general is a famous general of Zhenguo, how can the five countries'' coalition forces pay attention to a mere city with millions of people.


    After the Allied forces arrived in Huaning, even the camp had not been set up. Yue Ze and Li Xin couldn''t wait to propose that the whole army launch a fierce attack on Huaning.


    Tang Yin also intended to try the depth of each other. Yueze and Li Xin rarely took the initiative to fight. He pushed the boat along the water and let the two armies of an and Huan take the lead, and the three armies of Feng, Yu and Zhen press the array for him.


    Yue Ze and Li Xin didn''t pay attention to Hua Ning at all. Since Tang Yin arranged them to be the vanguard, they took it seriously and accepted it gladly.


    Soon, under the mobilization of Vietnam and Lebanon, the two armies of an and Huan launched an all-out fierce attack on Huaning city.


    Before moving forward, the soldiers of the two armies first used the riprap machines in their respective armies. In order to attack the garrison and urban defense to the greatest extent, the second army of an Huan specially borrowed more than 100 broken city crossbows from the Feng army.


    Under the continuous attack of stone throwers and broken city crossbows, the walls of Huaning are blooming everywhere, and the arrow buttresses that have been smashed and shot through can be seen everywhere.


    After several bursts of fierce blows, the soldiers of an and Huan lined up a neat square array and began to advance towards Huaning city.


    When the square array of an army and Huan army was less than 20 meters away from the wall of Huaning, the stone throwing machine and broken city crossbow in the rear stopped firing.


    As soon as they stopped here, Sergeant Zhen, who had already escaped under the city, immediately rushed up the city wall and launched a fierce counterattack against the camps of the an and Huan armies that were close outside the city.


    Zhenjun''s arrows were extremely fierce. One round after another, the dense rain of arrows fell down. At the same time, the stone throwing machines arranged in the city had begun to start, smashing huge stone bullets into the coalition camp.


    The second armies of an and Huan also launched a counterattack. The archers put arrows on the city wall to cover their own siege soldiers, set up cloud ladders and climbed to the city wall.


    The shooting between the two sides was fierce and cruel. The defenders were condescending and protected by arrow stacks. Naturally, they had a huge advantage. The anhuan army outside the city was different. All the soldiers were exposed to the arrows of the Zhen army, and countless casualties were caused by arrows.


    However, the two armies of an and Huan who attacked the city this time showed great tenacity, mainly because Yue Ze and Li Xin had issued a death order. The soldiers of the whole army could only move forward and could not retreat. Those who violated the order would be dealt with by military law.


    They also do not want their troops to be seen as empty bags. If they can''t seize the opportunity to show a certain combat effectiveness now, they may really have no chance to show it again in the future.


    It was driven by this mentality that the two armies of an and Huan made every effort in the siege.


    If the two armies had such a strong desire to win and will to fight at the beginning, they would have won many victories in the battle against Zhen. Now they are ashamed and brave, but they happen to meet the famous general Zhao Huan.


    Zhao Huan has made perfect arrangements for the urban defense of Huaning and made full preparations. Under his command, the Zhenjun resistance is also very tenacious. On the wall, the Zhenjun has prepared a large number of wooden boards and bamboo poles in advance. When the Allied forces outside the city launch arrows, the Zhenjun defends with wooden boards, which can not only minimize the damage, but also get materials nearby, pull down the arrows nailed to the wooden boards and reflect them back to the enemy, When the Allied forces set up the ladder, the Zhenjun army took away the ladder with a bamboo pole to give them no chance to climb up. At the same time, the rolling logs and stones on the head of the city rolled down continuously like snowflakes, and the stone throwers set up in the city were also constantly attacking the rear camp of the anhuan allied forces, which brought huge casualties to the officers and soldiers of the two armies.


    The siege began in the morning and lasted until noon. An Huan''s army with a total of more than 400000 people was just arrived outside the city by more than 100000 defenders. They made no achievements, but suffered heavy casualties.


    Up to now, Yueze and Li Xin, who watched the war, were a little anxious, and their foreheads also exuded cold sweat. It''s just a Huaning city. There are only more than 100000 garrisons. Why is it so difficult to fight? Why can''t our army of more than 400000 attack?


    They were puzzled. Tang Yin squinted at them and saw that they didn''t mean to retreat at all. He still wanted to attack like this. He nodded secretly and then shook his head.


    Nodding is because they finally have the courage and boldness to lead the war. Shaking their head is because they feel that they are too desperate to save face. Knowing that they can''t fight down, they still insist on fighting.


    He pondered for a moment and said calmly, "brother Yue, brother Li?"


    Yue Ze and Li Xin didn''t seem to hear it, and still stared at the battlefield ahead. Tang Yin had to increase the volume and call him again.


    "Ah?" At this time, they finally came back to their senses. With a full face, they both looked at Tang Yin and asked, "brother Wang, what advice do you have?"


    Tang Yin said in a positive tone, "stop fighting. Our army has come all the way and is tired up and down. The enemy is ready for work and ready to attack. I''m afraid it will not only have no harvest, but also increase the casualties of the soldiers!"


    Yue Ze and Li Xin have already had the intention to withdraw, but they don''t want to withdraw. First, they can''t stand down, and second, they don''t feel reconciled.


    Li Xin frowned and said, "brother Wang, we have been attacking for so long and the Garrison has suffered heavy losses. At this time, if we retreat, will we not give the enemy a chance to breathe? In my opinion, we should all go out and work hard to win Huaning!"


    The enemy suffered heavy losses? I didn''t see it. Tang Yin laughed in his heart. He only saw that the two armies of an and Huan had suffered great casualties in the siege, and the bodies under the city wall had been piled up almost one meter high.


    "It''s better to withdraw the troops first. It''s not too late to attack after we have a rest!"


    Before Yue Ze and Li Xin answered, lingshuang said, "brother Wang, since our army has been attacking for so long, it''s a pity to stop the army now. It''s better for the whole army to go to battle and besiege Huaning in all directions according to the meaning of brother Wang Yue and Li. Even if it is an iron wall, it can''t resist our millions of troops!"


    Tang Yin frowned. There are many troops on his side, but Huaning''s urban defense is not weak. Moreover, his side has traveled a long way and the whole army is tired, while Zhen army is in its heyday. It is not a wise move to attack the whole army now.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yin glanced back and smiled bitterly. His side didn''t even tie up the camp. Now he chose the whole army to attack, which is more like a desperate fight.


    Seeing that he was silent, lingshuang youyou said, "three of the four kings have decided to go to war. Does brother Wang intend to go his own way and choose to withdraw troops temporarily?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yin immediately realized that lingshuang was still angry with herself.


    Yue Ze and Li Xin also heard the smell of gunpowder in her mouth, He hurried to round the field and said, "brother Wang''s concern is not unreasonable. If we attack after the rest of the whole army, we will be sure to win. However, our top priority is to capture Xitang before the Sichuan and Mozambican armies. We shouldn''t delay too long here in Huaning. Therefore, if we want to rest, we can rest after we beat Xitang. There will be time at that time."


    After all, they still want to attack the whole army now. Tang Yin smiled bitterly. Three of the four kings agreed. If he tried to block it, he would be too overbearing and not in line with the public.


    He no longer expressed his opposition, smiled calmly, shrugged his shoulders and said: "since you all think that the whole army should go to war now, then continue to fight. However, I must remind you that even if we can beat Huaning this time, our casualties will not be small."


    Yueze and Lixin looked at each other and didn''t dare to answer. Lingshuang snorted and smiled and said, "brother Wang should also understand that there will be casualties when fighting."


    Tang Yin gave her a deep look, nodded and stopped talking.


    At the insistence of lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin, the Allied forces changed from the attack of the two armies in anhuan to the fierce attack of the whole army.


    An army and Huan army continued to attack the west, Feng army mainly attacked the south, Zhen army mainly attacked the East and Yu army mainly attacked the north. The coalition forces of the five countries made every effort to launch a siege war against Huaning city.


    As Ling Shuang said, no matter how strong the urban defense and tenacious the garrison in Huaning are, after all, the military strength is limited, and there is a qualitative gap between its overall strength and the coalition forces.


    As soon as the Allied forces launched a siege on all sides, the garrison in Huaning immediately showed the disadvantage of insufficient troops.


    In particular, the two sides of the main attack of the Feng army and the Zhen army were broken through to the wall from time to time by the officers and men of the two armies. Although the defenders fought hard and repeatedly pushed the Feng army and the Zhen army back to the city, they also paid huge casualties.


    Seeing the fierce attack of the coalition forces, the urban defense of Huaning became precarious. At the critical moment, Zhao Huan showed a decisive and calm side. He urgently recruited all the people in Huaning to participate in the urban defense and resist the coalition forces.

 V2.Chapter 286

    The Zhen army urgently recruited the people in the city to participate in the defense. At this time, Zhao Huan''s reputation in the Zhen country was reflected. All the men, women and children in the city who could fight were pushed to the city wall to help the Zhen army resist the coalition forces. Those who could not fight were transported arrows, rolling wood, stone and other objects for the Zhen Army soldiers on the city wall.


    There are hundreds of thousands of people in Huaning City, and Zhen people are fierce and all the people are soldiers. Even if the people go to the battlefield, they are not unfamiliar, let alone afraid. They are basically no different from the soldiers of Zhen army.


    Lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin thought that their millions of troops besieged Huaning and would easily break the city, but in fact, on the contrary, due to the full defense of the people in the city, the coalition soldiers could not attack for a long time, and the front Corps was exhausted. The rear Corps immediately took over and fought in turns, but even so, they could not break through the urban defense of Huaning.


    The battle continued endlessly. The Allied forces had attacked the whole army from noon until late afternoon. Millions of troops simply didn''t tear a gap in Huaning''s urban defense.


    At this time, lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin secretly inhaled in their hearts. They didn''t expect that the army and people of Huaning were so tenacious and fierce, which was very different from the cities they attacked before.


    Seeing that it was getting darker and darker, they needed torches to continue the battle. They couldn''t help thinking whether to continue the war. At this time, the camp in the rear of the coalition army was suddenly in chaos.


    An unknown Zhenjun army suddenly shot out from the rear of the coalition camp and rushed directly into the coalition camp.


    The incident came so suddenly that the coalition forces were unprepared, and even if they found the enemy first, they could not prevent it.


    First, the camp has not been set up, and the outer wall is full of holes. How can it resist the enemy''s attack? Moreover, the main forces of the coalition are invested in the siege. The number of soldiers left to camp is small, and they are old, weak, sick and disabled. How can they be the opponents of the Zhen army?


    This Zhenjun army has not many troops, at best, about 5000 people, but breaking into the coalition camp is like entering an uninhabited territory. It cuts people when it sees them and kills them when it meets them. It has killed the coalition troops who set up the camp, crying and running away in all directions. The Zhen army was relentless and set fire everywhere while pursuing and killing. The coalition camp is full of military tents, grain and supplies. These things stick to the fire. Coupled with the wind at night, the fire spread very fast. In the blink of an eye, the flames in the camp rose several meters high.


    As the camp is on the west side of Huaning and close to the second army of an and Huan, it is these two armies that first found their own camp on fire.


    When the soldiers reported to Yueze and Lixin, they both didn''t believe it. When they looked back, their faces changed greatly, and their camp caught fire under their own eyes. What''s the matter?


    They haven''t figured out what happened. The soldiers who escaped from the camp have run to them and reported to Yueze and Lixin that the camp was secretly attacked by Zhenjun. Now the enemy has begun to set fire to the camp.


    When they heard the speech, their heads buzzed, and they couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Zhenjun sneaking camp? Where did the Zhen army come from? Why didn''t your side hear any news? With a fierce strange cry, Li Xin grabbed the collar of the deserter and asked angrily, "how many people are there in the enemy? There is an enemy attack. Why don''t you report it quickly?"


    The deserter was so scared that his legs softened and he couldn''t stand steadily. He waved his hand and said, "it''s too dark. When... When we found Zhen army, they had already touched it and didn''t have time to report... Zhen army has a lot of troops, it''s estimated... It''s estimated that tens of thousands of people..."


    damn! Li Xin pushed the deserter away, and tens of thousands of Zhenjun unexpectedly touched into their own camp, which was a great shame! He turned to Yueze, who was also flustered, and asked, "brother Wang, what should I do now?"


    "There''s no way..." Yue Ze muttered with a big mouth: "call in the gold and withdraw the troops quickly and try our best to save the camp!"


    "Alas!" Li Xin stamped her foot and shouted to the people on the left and right, "what are you doing standing here? Go to Mingjin!"


    Everyone around woke up like a dream, yelled and promised, and began to sing gold.


    As soon as the golden sound sounded on their side, not only the two armies of an and Huan retreated, but also the three armies of Feng, Zhen and Yu who attacked the city on the other three sides were affected by it. The soldiers who attacked the city did not know why, so they quickly withdrew from the battlefield like the ebb tide.


    Soon, Yueze and Lixin sent soldiers to report to Fengjun, Zhenjun and Yujun respectively, and told Tang Yin, lingshuang and "Gu Anmin" about the attack on their own camp.


    After hearing this, they all trembled. The attack on the camp is no small matter. Once the food, grass and materials are damaged, it will directly affect the future war situation.


    At this time, even if people don''t want to rescue, they can''t. the rear team of the three armies of Feng, Zhen and Yu change to the front team and rush back to the camp together.


    All the five armies attacking Huaning withdrew. At this time, the Zhen army who invaded the camp had already fled without a trace, leaving only the raging fire in the camp. The Allied officers and men did not care to catch up with the enemy. They all put out the fire and rescued food, grass and supplies.


    It was not until late at night that the coalition army managed to put out all the fires in the camp. At this time, looking at the coalition army camp, it was devastated and in a mess, and the food, grass and materials burned in smoke could be seen everywhere.


    The damage caused by this fire to the coalition forces was not small.


    Among them, the heaviest loss is the grain and grass. It is estimated that at least tens of thousands of stones of grain and grass have been damaged. In addition, there are at least tens of thousands of tents burned, and many military uniforms and weapons have been destroyed.


    It''s time for the coalition, stupid soldiers.


    Looking at the gloomy and silent monarchs, Kong Qing coughed, say: "Huaning belongs to Xitang Acropolis. The people have always been loyal to the imperial court. Even if the king is a confused king, the people are still loyal to him, so it is not as easy to fight Huaning as expected. In addition, Zhao Huan''s use of troops has always been strange and cunning, and our army is not familiar with the terrain of Huaning, so it is easy to suffer losses, so... Our army is eager to attack Huaning when its foothold is not stable Rather, it is an unwise move and gives the enemy an opportunity! "


    His words were obviously for analysis, but in fact he complained that lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin had made a wrong decision. These three monarchs are not fools. Of course, they can hear the voice outside his words, and their faces are more and more ugly.


    Li Xin snorted heavily and said coldly, "why didn''t you say it at the beginning? What''s the use of talking about it now? It''s urgent to think about what we should do next!"


    There were too many damaged materials this time. If they could not be replenished in time, the coalition forces would be unable to move, and finally had to retreat. It matters a lot. As a loyal general, Kong Qing didn''t dare to say much and hung his head.


    Li Xin didn''t expect him to come up with any good ideas at all. He turned to Tang Yin, rubbed his hands in embarrassment, smiled and asked, "brother Wang, in your opinion?"


    At the beginning, he, Yueze and lingshuang insisted on attacking Huaning without listening to Tang Yin''s dissuasion. Now they have suffered so much loss that they can''t lift their heads in front of Tang Yin and feel guilty.


    What should I do? Tang Yin also wants to know what his side should do now. He pondered for a while and said, "first count the specific losses, know them well, and then think of countermeasures!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Brother Wang is right!" Li Xin nodded repeatedly, and then shouted to the Huan army generals behind him, "don''t you do it quickly?"


    The Allied forces of the five countries moved up and down together and began to make detailed statistics on their own losses. There were 12000 damaged tents, of which about 10000 were completely scrapped. In other words, during the next campaign, at least 200000 or 300000 coalition soldiers had no tents to live in and had to sleep in the open air. A total of 60000 stones of grain and grass were damaged, which is more than half of the total grain and grass of the coalition army. More than 300 large weapons such as stone riprap machines, washing cars and arrow towers were damaged. As for military uniforms and weapons, there are countless.


    In addition, on the day when the coalition forces of the five countries stormed Huaning, the total number of casualties was 70000 to 80000. After only one day of fierce fighting, the losses of the coalition forces can be described as tragic.


    Listening to the general''s report, Tang Yin felt headache after headache. Now the problem facing the coalition is not whether it can beat Huaning as soon as possible, but whether it can continue to fight.


    The shortage of tents will only lead to some soldiers not getting enough rest, and the shortage of food and grass will determine the life and death of the whole army.


    He pondered for a moment and asked Yue Ze and Li Xin, "when will the next batch of grain and grass of our army be delivered?"


    Yueze replied in a low voice, "I have to wait half a month as soon as possible."


    It will take so long


    Tang Yin frowned more tightly. Judging from the food and grass left in the army, even if he was frugal, he would stick to it for ten days at most. If he wanted not to be forced to retreat, there were only two ways, either to beat Huaning quickly or directly attack Xitang.


    He looked at Xiao MuQing and Ziying and said, "our army gave up attacking Huaning and Tongcheng and went directly to fight Xitang. What do you think of them?"


    Now he doesn''t want to ask for the opinions of lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin. None of the three monarchs can use troops to fight. If you ask them, you might as well ask your own ministries!


    Ziying said anxiously: "abandoning the fight against Huaning and Tongcheng will lead to hidden dangers in our army. First, the supply line will be broken. Second, when our army makes full efforts to attack Xitang, the Zhen army from Huaning and Tongcheng will certainly attack our rear. If one is not good, our army will be defeated."


    "Our army''s logistics can no longer be expected." Tang Yin zhengse said: "The grain and grass will be delivered in half a month, and the grain and grass left by our army can only last for ten days at most. If we don''t want to withdraw, our army must make a difference within ten days. But today''s war, you have seen that it is too difficult and almost impossible to beat Huaning in a short time. Therefore, I proposed to take Xi Tang directly and break the enemy with our usual tactics!"


    Conventional tactics? Xiao MuQing''s eyes suddenly brightened and blurted out, "surround and help?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin said, "feint at Xitang and lead the garrison of Huaning and Tongcheng out of the city to help!"

 V2.Chapter 287

    After listening to Tang Yin''s encirclement strategy, Xiao MuQing pondered for a long time and said, "although the king''s method is good, there are many enemy forces in Huaning and Tongcheng, with a total of more than 300000 troops, plus the 400000 central army of Zhenguo in Xitang city. If we cooperate, we will go out at the same time and attack our army back and forth, and the encirclement will become an enemy!"


    okay! Tang Yin nodded secretly, and Xiao MuQing''s concerns were not unreasonable.


    The prerequisite for the encirclement is that the strength of the reinforcements is not strong, and it can be implemented only after your side can easily win. However, there are 300000 Zhen troops in Huaning and Tongcheng. If they attack together, their strength can not be underestimated.


    He murmured, "if Huaning and Tongcheng don''t join forces when they come to help, our army can break each other."


    Of course, this is also unlikely. With Zhao Huan''s mind and talent, how can he give his own side a chance to break each other?


    Xiao MuQing and Ziying looked at each other and didn''t answer. They thought the same as Tang Yin and felt that it was unrealistic.


    Just then, Kong Qing suddenly said: "The general of Tongcheng is Guan Zhan. He is brave but not resourceful. He only knows force and doesn''t know strategy. However, he has a deep friendship with Zhao Huan, and the cooperation between them must be very tacit. It''s really difficult to defeat each other. But if Zhao Huan can be recalled by the imperial court to Xitang and replaced with a general who doesn''t agree with Guan Zhan, then his highness Feng''s plan of" encirclement and support "is a feasible strategy It''s over! "


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s eyes lit up and asked, "general Kong, how can the imperial court of Zhenguo recall Zhao Huan and send a general who is at odds with the customs and war?"


    "This..." Kong Qing said in embarrassment: "although the coalition army can''t say that it''s under the city, it''s close to the capital. What Hun Jun fears most now is the unfaithfulness of his subordinates. However, if we hear that Zhao Huan is suspected of having an affair with the coalition army, Hun Jun may not believe it, but if there are close ministers blowing in Hun Jun''s ear, the effect will be different."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded as he listened. His eyes were deep and thoughtful. When Kong Qing came to an end, he raised his head and said, "go on!"


    "Many ministers loyal to the prince are close ministers around the prince. As long as the prince makes a statement, these close ministers can unite and jointly impeach Zhao Huan. At that time, nine out of ten, the prince will agree. Just, it''s... Not easy to convince the prince."


    Kong Qing still knows Li Dan very well. He is docile and kind-hearted, and attaches great importance to filial piety. It may be more difficult for the crown prince to have an affair with the coalition forces and bring down his father Li Hong.


    He thought it was unlikely, but Tang Yin thought it was an opportunity. If we can really persuade Li Dan to find a way to get rid of Zhao Huan, how much less blood will be shed and how many soldiers will be killed? The key question is, how can we convince Li Dan?


    Thinking of this, he walked back and forth with his hands on his back, and his mind was turning rapidly.


    It may not be effective to persuade Li Dan with words such as "after the coalition * Li Hong abdicates, Li Dan can inherit the throne" and "as long as the monarch of Zhenguo is not Li Hong, the coalition can retreat". However, if someone is moved out, Li Dan may be obedient. That person is Yin rou.


    Tang Yin had seen Li Dan before. In the Imperial Palace in Beijing, Yin Rou was also present at that time. Through Li Dan''s eyes, we can see how much he loved her. Besides, Yin Rou was his fiancee, and there was an engagement between them. If Yin Rou was used to seduce him, it would not be impossible to succeed.


    He stopped, narrowed his eyes, turned to Kong Qing and said, "I''m going to... Go to the West soup in person and meet Li Dan!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the chin of everyone present almost fell off. Tang Yin is going to Xitang or to meet the crown prince of the enemy country. Isn''t that going to throw himself into the net?


    Lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin on one side could no longer keep silent. The three said in one voice: "brother Wang, never!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said to the three of them, "don''t forget, our purpose is to ''help Li Dan sit on the throne''. Now it''s reasonable for him to help us do something in turn!"


    The saying that Li Dan should replace Li Hong as the king of Zhen was used by them to fool the Zhen army. In fact, the coalition led by the state of Sichuan wanted to divide the Zhen country.


    Now Tang Yin wants to use this set of words to persuade Li Dan in Xitang. It''s too risky. In the view of lingshuang, Yueze and Li Xin, not only won''t succeed, but also Tang Yin''s life.


    "Brother Wang, it''s important. You should think twice!" Yueze frowned and advised meaningfully.


    Tang Yin said positively, "persuading Li Dan is not only beneficial for us to successfully fight Huaning and Tongcheng, but also makes me twice the military effort even if I have Li Dan as an insider when attacking Xitang in the future. Therefore, I think this risk is worth taking. Besides, there are Zhenjun''s brothers who are willing to help me!" As he spoke, he looked at Kong Qing.


    When Kong Qing was shocked, he quickly arched his hands and said, "if your highness King Feng really wants to enter the capital to meet the prince, he will find a way to help your highness enter the city and contact the prince."


    In any case, Kong Qing is also a dignified middle general and a senior general in the state of Zhen. He naturally has his contacts. Even if he can''t compare with Gu Anmin, he is not far away.


    Hearing that Kong Qing was willing to help, Tang Yin smiled more strongly on her face, looked at lingshuang and said, "you can always rest assured that general Kong will help you?"


    On the contrary, lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin are more worried. Although Kong Qing has defected to his own side, after all, he is a Zhen man and a middle General of Zhen state. Follow him to the West soup. What if he changes his mind and informs the court of Zhen state?


    Once Tang Yin is captured by Zhenguo, Li Hong can take advantage of this * Feng army obeys Zhenguo. At that time, the alliance against Zhenguo will disintegrate, and the coalition will face the military strength of Feng and Zhen, which will be difficult to control.


    No matter what they think, they all feel that the risk is too large, which is not only related to Tang Yin''s life and death, but also related to the success or failure of the battle of cutting Zhen. The three men shook their heads like rattles, repeatedly opposed and dissuaded Tang Yin. They must not lose big things for small things.


    Tang Yin was impatient and asked, "neither can this nor that. Do you have a better plan?"


    Li Xin blinked and said tentatively, "why don''t we go south to Tongcheng and try Tongcheng?"


    Tang Yin''s nose was almost crooked after hearing this. In Li Xin''s heart, is war a child''s play? We have to try. Can our side afford to have only enough food and grass for ten days? Once Tongcheng is more difficult to fight than Huaning, how should we deal with it?


    He was lazy to say more nonsense. He turned back and said to Kong Qing, "general Kong, please send me into the West soup. You must be quick. You''d better finish it tomorrow!"


    This time, without waiting for lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin to oppose, Xiao MuQing and Ziying both stood up and whispered to Tang Yin, "king, we still have time and can think of other countermeasures. Why take such a big risk?"


    Tang Yin said with deep and quiet eyes, "how can we win quickly if we don''t take risks when we are evenly matched?"


    "But..." the words of the two people just came out. Shangguan yuan asked to take a step forward and said in a shocked voice: "you don''t have to persuade the king again. This time, I''ll go with the king. It''s only a small soup, and it''s not a tiger''s den. Why can''t I go? It''s just fine if there''s no accident. If there''s an accident, I''ll kill Li Hong directly into the palace and cut off Li Hong''s head!"


    I''m not afraid of big things! Xiao MuQing and Ziying looked at the arrogant and defiant Shangguan yuanrang and couldn''t cry or laugh. Before they could speak, Jiang Fan also stood up and said, "the last general is willing to go with the king!"


    Two of the four great generals of the wind Kingdom stood up and said their positions. Xiao MuQing and Ziying looked at each other and swallowed back their words.


    The support of the two of them will certainly make the king more confident. In this case, persuasion is also a white persuasion. In addition, with the protection of Shangguan yuan rang and Jiang Fan, the king''s situation can indeed be safer. Even if his whereabouts are exposed and his two forces can''t beat the enemy, it''s still no problem to cover the king''s escape.


    Xiao MuQing and Ziying stopped talking, and there was no objection from the wind country. Lingshuang looked at the generals of the wind country in disbelief and thought they were all crazy. They were really willing to let their king take such risks.


    At this time, her heart had been mentioned to her throat. Maybe lingshuang didn''t notice it. She was so nervous at this time, as if she was going to take risks by herself.


    She said to Tang Yin in a deep voice: "brother Wang, Xitang is the capital of the state of Zhen. There are not only hundreds of thousands of Zhen troops in the city, but also the famous and powerful generals of the state of Zhen. Even if there are Shangguan general and general Jiang Fan to protect brother Wang, who can guarantee that he will be safe? Sister Wang will never agree to brother Wang''s going to Xitang. If brother Wang insists on going,"


    Speaking of this, she suddenly paused, came to Tang Yin, leaned against his ear and whispered, "well, don''t blame sister Wang for shaking everything out and see if Kong Qing is willing to help brother Wang!"


    Her words changed Tang Yin''s face, but he soon returned to normal and said in the same low voice, "I believe sister Wang won''t do such a stupid thing!"


    "If brother Wang doesn''t care about doing stupid things, why does sister Wang care?"


    Tang Yin saw that lingshuang was determined to fight against herself to the end. He smiled bitterly, shook his head and asked, "sister Wang thinks I''m a person who hates life?"


    Lingshuang subconsciously replied, "brother Wang, of course not."


    "In that case, if I''m not sure, how can I risk my life?" See lingshuang and talk, He immediately answered: "Li Dan is a person who can be used by us. It would be a pity if we don''t fight for him. He is the crown prince of the state of Zhen. He has a high position in the court and has his own party system. If Li Dan is willing to stand on our side, it will be easy to break Xitang. I''ve seen Li Dan before. Although I don''t know much about him, I also know what I can use to impress him!"

 V2.Chapter 288

    Lingshuang looked at Tang Yin puzzled and asked, "what is brother Wang going to use to persuade Li Dan?"


    Tang Yin smiled and didn''t explain any more. She said, "in the future, sister Wang will know that I must go on this trip to Xitang. Sister Wang doesn''t have to persuade me anymore."


    Seeing his confident smile, lingshuang couldn''t figure out what trump card he held in his hand.


    However, Tang Yin''s self-confidence also relieved lingshuang. Her show eyebrows were still wrinkled tightly, but there was no further obstruction.


    Tang Yin persuaded lingshuang. As for Yue Ze and Li Xin, their opinions are no longer important. Next, Tang Yin ordered the camp to be set up as soon as possible, with sentries inside and outside to prevent the enemy from sneaking camp again.


    In addition, he sent spies from Tianyan and geonet to inquire about his own back road to see if there were Zhenjun activities. It is impossible for the enemy to appear at the back of his own camp for no reason. If the estimation is correct, it should be an ambush arranged by Zhao Huan in advance. Its purpose may not be to sneak into his own camp. It is likely to plan to arrange this Zhen army to sneak into his own logistics and cut off his own supply route. It is always a hidden danger for such a Zhen army to appear and disappear behind his own camp, It must be solved as soon as possible.


    As the tents of the Allied forces were seriously damaged, Tang Yin ordered the troops to give priority to the wounded soldiers to use the military tents they had built, and all the soldiers who did not have military tents slept in the open air.


    Fortunately, Zhendi is dry, the weather is hot, and there is little rain. Even if the ground is collapsed and the sky is covered, it does not have a great impact on the soldiers.


    Later, he arranged for personnel to transfer all his seriously wounded to the rear. The seriously wounded were soldiers who were dying, had difficulty in moving and could not recover their combat strength in a short time. Now there was a shortage of food in the army, and there was still a series of fierce battles to fight. With many seriously wounded soldiers, they were always a drag. Together, Tang Yin placed "Gu Anmin" among the seriously wounded and sent him away.


    If Gu Anmin didn''t leave, Tang Yin couldn''t take back his shadow and let him go to Xitang and go deep into danger when he couldn''t use Lingwu. He didn''t have the courage.


    Tang Yin''s orders were issued quickly and consistently. All the arrangements were made in one breath. The coalition forces moved up and down together, but they also acted vigorously.


    Late that night, Kong Qing left the coalition camp, changed into civilian clothes, and went to Xitang secretly with only two close confidants and a spy from Tianyan.


    In the past, there was no curfew in the capital of the state of Zhen. Even at night, the gate was wide open. But now that the Allied forces are close to the West soup, Zhenguo has to impose a curfew. As soon as it gets dark, all the gates of the four cities are closed.


    The city outside Xitang is not a flat plain. After all, it is the capital. It is the political and economic center of Zhenguo. It is prosperous and lively. There is an open space more than five meters wide outside the city wall. Outside the open space is a moat nearly three feet wide, and then there are houses out of sight, mixed with shops, restaurants, teahouses and inns. If we make careful statistics, It is estimated that there are no less than 300000 or 400000 fixed residents outside Xitang City alone.


    Of course, people with noble origins or some wealth in Zhenguo cannot live outside the city. It is equivalent to the slums in Xitang. The scale of the buildings can not be compared with that in the city. Looking at it, most of them are dilapidated and crumbling old houses. Even those shops and wine shops are very simple, and the overall environment is broken, old, dirty and messy.


    Kong Qing did have his connections and connections. After arriving at the "slum" of Xitang, he hid the horses first, and then took two confidants and Tianyan spies to a teahouse.


    Although it''s a teahouse, it''s just a thatched hut on the first floor. It covers a large area and has its own courtyard behind it.


    When they arrived, it was Mao o''clock in the morning, and the sky was bright. The teahouse had not yet opened. Kong Qing first went around the back door of the teahouse, and then looked around. He didn''t find anything different, so he began to knock on the door.


    Obviously, the owner of the teahouse was still asleep. He knocked for a long time before there was any movement in it. At the same time, there was a hoarse and indignant curse.


    The back door was opened and out came a thin, dark, middle-aged man.


    The man was full of curses, but he saw clearly that the person coming was Kong Qing. He immediately stopped cursing, stared wide, and exclaimed in surprise and horror: "general..."


    "Well, let''s talk in the house!" Kong Qingyang bowed his head. Before the middle-aged man could react, he pulled him into the hospital. His two confidants and sky eye spies immediately followed him in and closed the door at the same time.


    Until they entered the hospital for a long time, the middle-aged man came back to his senses, looked dignified and nervous and said, "why did the general suddenly return? Don''t the general know that the imperial court has paid a lot of money for the wanted general now!"


    Kong Qing defected with Gu Anmin to the coalition army, which shocked the imperial court of the state of Zhen. Li Hong was even more angry. He personally issued a reward order to buy Gu Anmin''s head with ten thousand gold and Kong Qing''s head with five thousand gold.


    The middle-aged man, named Diyou, was born as a Ranger and an old subordinate of Kong Qing. He had received Kong Qing''s help. Later, he retired from the army due to injury and opened a teahouse outside Xitang city.


    Selling tea is just a cover. He secretly sells intelligence. Most of the information involved is about the Ranger world. However, he is well-informed and has a wide range of contacts, which is true.


    "I know." Kong Qing nodded and then asked, "how''s the situation in my family now?"


    "They have all been sealed up. If the crown prince hadn''t protected them, I''m afraid none of the general and general Gu''s family would survive... Alas!"


    Diyou sighed heavily. He really didn''t understand how the general he always respected suddenly defected to the enemy country, but it''s not easy to ask directly.


    Kong Qing knew what he was thinking now, but he didn''t have time to explain more to him. He whispered, "Diyou, I need your help this time!"


    Diyou looked positive, arched his hand and said, "the villain''s life is given by the general. No matter what the general asks the villain to do, the villain will die!"


    Kong Qing smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s not bad for my great Zhen." After a pause, he narrowed his eyes, leaned into Diyou''s ear, lowered his voice and said, "I want you to help me send a man into the city!"


    "Who?"


    "Wind king!"


    Ah? Diyou''s eyes were wide open, wondering if his ears had heard wrong and wanted to send the king of the wind into the West soup. This... This is crazy. He felt that not only Kong Qing was crazy, but even doubted whether Tang Yin, the wind king, was also crazy.


    Seeing that he was speechless for a long time, Kong Qing asked with deep eyes, "why? You dare not do it? If so, I''ll go now and find someone else. However, you must not make a public about it, which is related to the life and death of Zhenguo!"


    With these words, Kong Qing turned and was about to go out. As soon as Diyou''s body shook, he hurried to catch up with Kong Qing and blocked his way. He said positively: "the general has both the kindness of knowing what to do and the kindness of saving lives. The villain''s life has long been the general''s. even if he works for the general, even if he goes up the knife mountain, goes down the sea of fire and breaks his body to pieces, the villain has nothing to say..."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard the door of the main room behind him open. A young woman with only light clothes came out and asked dimly, "why hasn''t brother Di returned to the room? What''s the matter so early?"


    Speaking, the young woman saw Kong Qing and others and felt very green. She was stunned and asked, "brother Di, they are..."


    Diyou narrowed his eyes and drooped his eyes. Seeing Kong Qing wearing a sword around his waist, he suddenly took out Kong Qing''s sword, then turned back and walked towards the young woman with big steps. The latter didn''t react to what had happened. Diyou had raised his sword and cut the young woman to the ground with one sword.


    This sudden change surprised Kong Qing. His confidant and Tianyan spy put their hands on the weapon at his waist at the same time. After killing the woman, diyouti sword came back and wiped the blood on the sword with his clothes. Then he held the sword with both hands and handed it back to Kong Qing in good order. At the same time, his eyes were scarlet and said, "general, she is the wife of the villain. The villain is now alone and has nothing to worry about. Life and death is not enough to be afraid of. The general should always trust the villain!"


    This is Zhen Ren. In order to make a clear oath, I can prove my determination by poisoning my closest person without hesitation.


    Kong Qing was also moved by it. He took the sword, put it into the scabbard, patted Diyou on the shoulder, and youyou said, "it''s really my brother of Kong Qing! I''ll ask you for your Highness the wind king''s entry into the city!"


    "Don''t worry, general! The villain will try his best to do what the general entrusted!"


    Kong Qing nodded, then turned back and winked at the Tianyan spy behind him, indicating that he could send it back to the camp and inform the king of the wind.


    The Tianyan spy sighed secretly and muttered in his heart: Zhen man is really strong! It would be incredible if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes.


    He quickly took out the prepared note, tied it to the carrier pigeon, and then released the carrier pigeon.


    Soon, Tang Yin, who was in the coalition camp outside Huaning City, received the information sent back by Tianyan spy to the effect that: the matter has been done, please go quickly.


    With Tianyan spy''s reply, Tang Yin no longer delayed, put on casual clothes, took Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin and more than a dozen elite secret arrows, rode a fast horse and quietly left the camp, bypassed Huaning, hurried West to Xitang.


    Huaning is the Acropolis of Xitang, which is not far away from Xitang. Tang Yin and his party set out in the morning and arrived outside Xitang before noon.


    Tianyan spy and Kong Qing''s confidants had been waiting for a long time. When they saw Tang Yin and others arriving, they immediately went forward and took Tang Yin and his party to the teahouse opened by di you.

 V2.Chapter 289

    In the main room in the backyard of the teahouse, Tang Yin met Kong Qing and di you. When he took off the hat on his head, Kong Qing immediately came forward to salute. On one side, di you peeked and marveled. It turned out that the young man was Tang Yin, the king of the wind.


    When Kong Qing introduced him to Tang Yin, di you came forward, arched his hand, saluted Tang Yin deeply and said, "villain di you, I''ve seen your Highness the king of the wind!"


    It''s reasonable to say that when I see Tang Yin in his capacity, I have to kneel down and worship. However, di you was born in a Ranger and didn''t pay attention to etiquette. Moreover, for Zhen people, the country of wind is not a good thing. How can di you kneel down and salute Tang Yin?


    Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin and others frowned at the same time. Two secret archers were about to step forward. Tang Yin raised his hand and stopped them. Then he looked up and down at di you for a few eyes and said with a smile: "it depends on you whether the king can enter Xitang smoothly this time."


    The imperial court of the state of Zhen was also afraid that the spies of the Allied forces would sneak into the capital, and the inspection of the personnel entering and leaving the capital was extremely strict. Tang Yin and others had no certificates and could not enter at all.


    Diyou was surprised that the dignified king of a country could be so polite.


    His face was positive, and his rejection of Tang Yin was also reduced a little. He said, "Your Highness King Feng is serious! The general has explained to the villain the purpose of his Highness''s entering the city. The villain should give full help to both public and private!"


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile. Although he didn''t know what Diyou could do, since Kong Qing was the one who came to help, he must be no worse.


    At this time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the door. The two dark archers close to the door immediately put their hands behind their backs and firmly grasped the saber hidden on their back waist.


    As the door opened, a young woman in her early twenties came in from the outside. She was wearing light pink clothes on her upper body and light pink gauze skirt below. Her makeup powder was thick and colorful, and she looked a little frivolous. The girl didn''t expect that there were many people in the room at once. She was obviously stunned for a while, but she soon returned to normal. In full view of the public, she twisted the water snake waist and walked to Diyou with a smile. She said Jiao didi: "brother Di has got everything I''m looking for."


    Diyou was about to speak when he suddenly saw that all the people around Tang Yin were staring at the girl coldly. He said, "you don''t have to be nervous. This is my subordinate, Pang Li."


    Hearing this, the air in the room seemed to solidify and suddenly returned to the flowable state. The hidden arrows withdrew their cold eyes and stood behind Tang Yin as if nothing had happened.


    Although the girl talked and laughed on the surface, she was actually secretly relieved and muttered in her heart: these people are so murderous! What the hell is it?


    Although she is Diyou''s confidant, the latter did not explain Tang Yin''s true identity to her. It''s a matter of great importance. There can be no mistake. Naturally, the fewer people who know the inside story, the better.


    Diyo reached out to her and said, "bring it to me!"


    The girl reached into her arms, slowly took out a roll of things and handed it to Diyou.


    The latter took over and unfolded it. It turned out to be a stack of paper. He looked through it one by one, counted it carefully and confirmed that it was correct. Then he turned back and handed it to Tang Yin, "Da... Ah, childe, this is the guide, which can prove that you are from Nancun, Rongfeng County, Taihe County. When you enter the city, if someone checks, you can say to join the army. Of course, Xiao... Oh, I will also take cover to help you clear up. The soldiers guarding the city gate will never be difficult for the childe."


    At that time, there was no such advanced product as ID card. When going out, people would carry road guides with them, which recorded their birthplace, which can be regarded as proof of their identity. The road guide is issued by the government and stamped with the official seal and special official seal. It is also very difficult to fake. These guides sent by pangli are true. How she got them is unknown. This is one of the abilities of Diyou''s subordinates.


    Tang Yin looked down at Lu Yin, then handed it to Cheng Jin and asked him to send it to everyone.


    Pang Li is curious about Tang Yin''s identity. As a subordinate of Diyou, she knows too much about the character of her boss. She has always been true to anyone, but she is respectful and polite to the young man in front of her. This is too abnormal.


    She approached Tang Yin and asked with a smile, "don''t you know your name? You have to borrow a guide to enter the city. Isn''t it Zhen Ren or the key criminal the government wants to catch?" As she spoke, her body leaned slowly towards Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin slipped under her feet, seemingly casually but appropriately moved her away, smiled calmly and said, "in the early Tang Dynasty, it''s inconvenient to disclose my identity to the girl now."


    Early Tang Dynasty? Don''t let Pang Li ask you a lot of questions. She didn''t want to ask you a lot of questions, so she said, "Pang Li didn''t want to ask you a lot!"


    "Yes! My subordinates leave!" Pangli seems frivolous, but she is still in awe of Diyou. She took a deep look at Tang Yin, and then turned and walked out.


    When he left, Diyou said to Tang Yin, "pangli has always been like this. If she offends your highness, please don''t be surprised."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "Mr. Diyou is welcome."


    "Your Highness has come all the way. He must have not eaten yet. Villain, let people prepare wine and vegetables." As he spoke, he wanted to go out and explain to the servant. Tang Yin raised his hand to stop him and said, "don''t bother. I want to eat after I enter the city."


    "Good!" Since Tang Yin was anxious to enter the city, Diyou didn''t force it. He said, "let''s go now!"


    After a pause, he told the people: "don''t forget the name and origin on the road guide. If the soldiers in the city make an inventory, they will be in trouble."


    He didn''t need to teach them at all. None of the people present gave it in vain, let alone make such a low-level mistake. Kong Qing said, "everyone will pay attention to these. Let''s go quickly!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Guided by Diyou, they came out of the back door of the teahouse and walked to the West Tangcheng gate.


    Now there are many people in and out of Xitang, most of whom are young and strong young men. Most of them come here for only one purpose: to join the army, protect their homes and defend their country and make contributions.


    The country of Zhen is poor and the environment is bad. The people of Zhen can survive in this land. If Li Hong hadn''t rebelled against the law, claimed the throne privately, and slaughtered the people who offered advice in the people, more people would come to join the army. I''m afraid the capital would be overcrowded, and the coalition army can''t beat Xitang like this.


    It is the so-called wrong step, wrong step. Li Hong is already riding a tiger and can''t help himself.


    Tang Yin and his party followed the crowd and came to the east gate of Xitang.


    There are hundreds of Zhenjun guards here to strictly investigate the people in and out. When Tang Yin was found here, without waiting for others to speak, Diyou took the lead to meet him, smiled all over his face, raised his head and said, "Xiaochu, it turns out that you are on duty today!"


    The one he called Xiaochu was the captain of Zhenbing. Looking for a voice, he saw that it was Diyou. He was happy. He stepped forward and asked with a smile, "brother Di, why, are you going to the city today?"


    "Yes, I brought some villagers into the city to join the army!" Diyou pointed to Tang Yin and the others.


    "Fellow townsman?" Captain Zhenbing looked around at Tang Yin''s crowd, stretched out his hand and said solemnly, "bring the road guide."


    Tang Yin and others handed over the road guide one after another. Captain Zhenbing took it, looked at it roughly, smiled at Diyou in a low voice and asked, "when did brother Di become a native of Taihe County? Should he pull people to mix money again?"


    Now there are difficulties in conscription in the state of Zhen. The imperial court stipulates that anyone who recommends young people to join the army can receive a certain reward. Diyou has recommended it several times before.


    Of course, he doesn''t like those small money, but he is a teahouse owner and a local ruffian. Sometimes he needs to do a few dirty things to hide his identity as an intelligence dealer and make more contacts by the way.


    Hearing what captain Zhenbing said, he smiled. He pinched a few copper coins from his cuffs and stuffed them into captain Zhenbing''s hand. He said, "if you have time to go out of the city, you can sit down with my brother, drink tea, eat snacks and treat me."


    Captain Zhenbing took the copper money and stuffed it into his belt. He smiled and said, "brother Di, what are you doing? Everyone is an acquaintance. How can I be so funny..."


    "Oh, brother, you don''t have to be polite to my brother!"


    The captain of Zhenbing nodded with a smile, handed the road guide back to Tang Yin and others, and said to the soldiers around: "release, release, don''t check, it''s all your own!"


    "Captain, we haven''t searched yet!"


    "Search what body, all are their own people, let go quickly!" Captain Zhenbing glared at his men. The county official is not as good as the present one. Although the leader of Zhenbing is not a big official, he is the immediate superior of the soldiers. People dare not listen to his words.


    The presence of Diyou really saved Tang Yin and others a lot of trouble. Zhenbing even let them go into the city without searching them.


    In Xitang city. Although the state of Zhen is poor, there is no clue from Xitang. Most of the dignitaries and merchants in the state of Zhen are gathered here. It is not too much to say that Xitang is the economic center of the state of Zhen.


    Compared with the slums outside the city, the buildings in the city are almost like two worlds. Tall and luxurious pavilions can be seen everywhere, streets and alleys are crowded, vendors on both sides shout one after another, and exquisite and rich carriages run through the middle of the street from time to time. At this time, Xitang is still a scene of prosperity and prosperity, without the sense of crisis at the foot of the city.


    In other words, Zhenren have long been accustomed to the invasion of the enemy. Subconsciously, people seem to believe that no matter how powerful the enemy is, it is impossible to capture the capital of Zhenguo. For thousands of years, Zhenguo has been invaded by the enemy not thousands, but also hundreds. The enemy has fought several times from the border to Xitang, but not once into the city, Finally, they were defeated tenaciously by the soldiers of the state of Zhen. Many people in the capital also believe that this time will not be an exception.

 V2.Chapter 290

    There was no sign of panic and mass evacuation in Xitang. Tang Yin thought it was a good thing that Zhenren didn''t see himself as a real threat subconsciously. The more careless the enemy is, the more opportunities his own side can seize.


    Shortly after entering Xitang City, Tang Yin and his party found a small and relatively quiet restaurant.


    After taking their seats, they ordered several dishes of Zhenguo''s specialties at will. Then, Kong Qing proposed to Tang Yin that he should leave temporarily to find a way to see the prince and discuss the meeting with the prince.


    Tang Yin nodded and didn''t say much. He just asked Kong Qing to be careful. Cheng Jin put down his chopsticks, shook his head to the two men around him and said, "you two go with Mr. Kong. Remember, you should ensure the safety of Mr. Kong!"


    Cheng Jin asked his men to protect Kong Qing. It''s false. Surveillance is true. This is Xitang, the capital of the state of Zhen. If Kong Qing denounces to Zhen Jun, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The two secret archers were very clever. They immediately understood Cheng Jin''s meaning, crammed the food into their mouths in confusion, and then both stood up and walked to Kong Qing.


    Kong Qing is not a fool. Naturally, he knows Cheng Jin''s uneasiness about himself. He is somewhat uncomfortable, but he can also understand Cheng Jin''s caution. He pretended to be confused, smiled at Cheng Jin and said, "please take care of brother Cheng."


    Cheng Jin provoked him at the corner of his mouth, squeezed out a smile on his rigid and stiff face, and said calmly, "you don''t have to be polite, childe Kong."


    Kong Qing looked out of the restaurant and saw a small inn diagonally opposite. Then he whispered to Tang Yin, "big... Childe Tang, after dinner, childe Tang can live in the inn opposite first. When things are done, I''ll go to find you!"


    Tang Yin glanced out of the window. Without objection, he nodded. After making an appointment with Tang Yin, Kong Qing told di you to take good care of Tang Yin on his behalf, and then left the restaurant quickly under the "protection" of two hidden arrows.


    As soon as he left his front foot, Cheng Jin raised his hand, seemed to randomly point out two more men and winked outside. The two secret archers understood what he meant, immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks and followed out with great strides.


    It''s not enough to arrange two people to keep a close watch on Kong Qing. Cheng Jin sends two people to follow him in the dark. It can''t blame him for being too careful. After all, it''s related to Tang Yin''s life and death. Cheng Jin has to act carefully.


    Diyou on one side saw it clearly and nodded secretly. No wonder Feng Wang had so much courage to enter Xitang with more than a dozen people. None of these people around him was given for nothing.


    He didn''t know the identities of Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang Fan, but he could feel that their accomplishments had reached the peak. Although Cheng Jin''s Lingwu was a little worse than him, he was thoughtful, smart, capable and experienced. Even the following followers had good Lingwu accomplishments.


    It was not easy to wait until the meal was over. Diyou took out two pieces of broken silver from his arms and put them on the table. Then he whispered to Tang Yin, "childe Tang, it''s a place of right and wrong. We shouldn''t stay long. Let''s go to the inn to have a rest first!"


    Even though the restaurant is quite secluded, it is also a place where people come and go. If Tang Yin is recognized, it will be all over.


    Tang Yin didn''t refuse either. He stood up slowly and said, "go!"


    In the inn opposite the restaurant, they packed three upper rooms. Tang Yin''s room is in the middle, and the room of the hidden arrow is on both sides.


    After entering the room and sending off the waiter who led the way, Tang Yin, Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin and di you took their seats one after another.


    Diyou first opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "if your Highness has any arrangements, just give orders, and the villain will help your highness deal with it."


    Tang Yin smiled, waved his hand and said, "it''s good now. You don''t need anything." After a pause, he asked curiously, "are Mr. Diyou and general Kong friends?"


    "No, the villain is the general''s subordinate..." in front of Tang Yin, Diyou had nothing to hide about his identity and told Tang Yin everything.


    At last, he couldn''t help asking, "Your Highness, when the coalition forces arrive in Xitang, can these hundreds of thousands of people outside the city be within the attack range of the coalition forces?"


    Tang Yin didn''t think about this problem before and didn''t know that there was such a large outer city outside Xitang. He didn''t find this until he came to Xitang. If the coalition forces really wanted to attack Xitang, the outer city would undoubtedly be a huge trouble.


    He youyou said: "for this, it depends on the people outside the city. If they help Zhenjun and the coalition army as enemies, fighting is inevitable. If they are willing to defend themselves and do not intervene in the battle between the two sides, it will be safe!"


    Diyou sighed secretly. If the Allied forces really hit Xitang, how could the people outside the city sit idly by? Even if you don''t join the army in the city, you will fight to defend your home outside the city. Once there is a conflict with the coalition army, you don''t know how many people will be killed or injured at that time!


    He was very worried about this. When he was about to speak, Tang Yin said with a smile: "if the king can reach a consensus with the crown prince of your country this time, even if the coalition troops are in the city in the future, the two sides may not fight. The war will be solved in a peaceful way, and the problem that Mr. Diyou is worried about now will no longer be a problem."


    okay! Diyou nodded and then asked, "Your Highness''s consensus is to hope that the crown prince can depose the king, inherit the throne and take over the state of Zhen?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "that''s right!"


    Diyou was relieved to hear his confirmation. Judging from the current situation, this is the best result for Zhenguo. What he is doing now is not treason. As Kong Qing said, it is saving the country.


    They were talking when there was a rhythmic knock on the door outside the room. Because they didn''t ask the waiter to send anything, they all frowned. Shangguanyuan asked and Chengjin to get up, holding their swords, and were about to walk to the door. Diyou moved in his heart, got up and stopped them and said, "listen to the knock on the door, it''s like my subordinates. I''ll open the door!"


    Speaking, Diyou came to the door and opened it. It was his servant, pangli, who was standing outside the door! Seeing her, Diyou was stunned and then asked, "how did you find it?"


    Pang Li looked over Diyou and into the room. Sure enough, they were also in the early Tang Dynasty. She nodded slightly and said, "my subordinates came to see if brother Di needs help from my subordinates."


    Secretly, she asked for trouble. She didn''t come here to help. She was just curious about the identity of Feng Wang.


    Diyou couldn''t understand the character of her subordinates. On second thought, if she was sent away again, Pang Li''s character would not give up. Maybe there would be some trouble!


    Thinking of this, he simply turned sideways, raised his head and said, "come in!"


    Pang Li smiled and floated into the room like a butterfly. She first came to Tang Yin and asked with a smile, "can you get things done after you come to the city?"


    "Not yet." Tang Yin replied with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you want to do, young master Tang. Maybe I can help if you tell me." Pangli asked tentatively.


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "I just came to see an ''old friend''. It''s no big deal."


    "It''s here." Without giving up, pangli asked again, "I don''t know who the old friend you want to see is?"


    Diyou came over, glared at her discontentedly, and said in a deep voice, "didn''t I tell you already? Don''t ask more about things you shouldn''t know! Childe Tang is my VIP and shouldn''t be rude."


    Pang Li reluctantly and reluctantly agreed. Her eyes turned, and she let Guan yuan go again. She asked with a smile, "I don''t know your name?"


    Shangguan yuanrang sat there with his eyes closed without picking his eyelids, as if he hadn''t heard her question.


    Pang Li complains that she is boring. She turns her head and looks at Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin. Both of them are full of Yin Qi. There is no need to move forward. They can feel a cold chill far away from them.


    Who the hell are they? Pang Li was puzzled.


    Minutes and seconds passed. I don''t know how long later, there was a knock at the door again. Then, a hidden arrow came in, quickly came to Tang Yin''s side, fell in his ear, and whispered, "king, general Kong is back."


    "Invite him in quickly!" Tang Yin''s eyes lit up and whispered to the hidden arrow.


    "Yes! King!" The secret arrows got up and left with big steps.


    The conversation between them was not loud, but it was enough for pangli to hear clearly. Hearing that the dark arrow was called King Tang Yin, her body suddenly shook.


    King? The young man who claimed to be the emperor of the early Tang Dynasty? The monarch of which country? Seeing that he is about 30 years old and his surname is Tang, did she... Think of this, she blurted out and said, "you... Are you Tang Yin, the king of the wind?"


    "Bold!" Pang Li didn''t see clearly what was going on, but felt the fluctuation of spiritual pressure behind her. Then, her back neck tightened, as if she had been clamped by an iron pliers.


    It turned out that Cheng Jin, who was standing by the window just now, suddenly appeared behind her. When she appeared, her hand was like electricity and fastened the back of her neck. "Call the king by his name. Do you know what sin to commit?"


    It''s really the king of the wind! Pang Li''s face became as pale as paper for a moment, and her body trembled involuntarily. When she first saw Tang Yin, she guessed that his identity was not simple, but she never dreamed that he would be the head of the wind country.


    Alas! Diyou saw this and said in secret that pangli could really provoke trouble for herself. He walked up to Tang Yin, bowed to the ground and said apologetically, "Your Highness, please forgive your impoliteness..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin smiled calmly, waved to Cheng Jin and said, "it''s no wonder we don''t know. Besides, we are guests now, and Mr. Diyou is the Lord. Don''t offend others."

 V2.Chapter 291

    Hearing Tang Yin''s words, Cheng Jin slowly loosened her hand. Pang Li was calm and fast. She raised her hand and rubbed the back of her neck, which was hurt by him. At the same time, she said angrily and sarcastically: "the dark spiritual practitioners are really overbearing, especially in the face of ladies."


    Cheng Jin, who was so serious and smiling, was almost amused by her words. If Pang Li could be called a lady, I''m afraid there would be no lady in the world. Being lazy to talk to her again, Cheng Jinmo silently returns to the window.


    At this time, with the sound of footsteps, Kong Qing walked in from the outside. Before Tang Yin asked, Kong Qing stepped forward and said excitedly, "Your Highness, the last general has met the prince, and the prince has promised to meet with your highness."


    oh That''s really good news. As long as Li danken meets himself, it shows that he has the intention to cooperate with the coalition forces.


    Tang Yin was happy, but his face was silent. He still hung a faint smile. He asked, "have you fixed the time and place of the meeting?"


    "Yes, your highness, it has been agreed!" Kong Qing nodded and said, "just after midnight tonight, the prince will come to this inn to meet his highness in person."


    "So good." Tang Yin nodded, turned the conversation and asked, "didn''t he embarrass you when you saw Li Dan?"


    Kong Qing said, "the last general has always been friendly with the crown prince. The reason why the last general''s family can be safe in Xitang is also thanks to the crown prince."


    "Yes!" "Thanks to general Kong Yinzhong''s hard work this time," said general Zhou Yin


    "Your Highness, you''re welcome." Kong Qing said, "the reason why the end general is so dedicated is actually helping Zhen country."


    If you know the truth, I''m afraid your intestines will regret it! Tang Yin sneered in her heart, but there was no expression on her face.


    As it''s too early, Tang Yin has nothing to do. He asks Diyou to buy some books of Zhenguo and spend time in the room.


    Although Tang Yin was watching, he was also dual-purpose. When it was dark, he put down his book and said to the people of Zhou, "let''s go to the restaurant opposite to have something to eat."


    Kong Qing hurriedly stopped and said, "Your Highness, it''s getting late. The prince will arrive soon. You''d better wait first. What your highness wants to eat will be bought back from the restaurant opposite."


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "what general Kong bought may not suit my appetite. Don''t worry, the restaurant is so close to the inn that it won''t delay things." As he spoke, he had stepped out.


    Only a fool will sit in the room and wait at this time!


    Kong Qing may have no problem, or he really wants to facilitate his meeting with Li Dan, but who can guarantee that Li Dan has no evil intention in his heart? If he leads a large army to come and surround the inn, it''s not easy for him to break through with the people around him.


    Out of this concern, Tang Yin decided to hide in the restaurant opposite for the time being and see what happened first. If Li Dan only took his entourage and did not lead the army, it would not be too late to meet him again.


    Tang Yin was born as an authentic killer. His self-protection ability is absolutely outstanding. It''s hard to plot against him.


    Kong Qing couldn''t resist him, and finally had to follow Tang Yin to the restaurant opposite.


    After ordering good food and wine in the restaurant, Tang Yin chatted with everyone around him while eating. He didn''t mean to be in a hurry at all. Kong Qing was worried. He saw that it was already time, but king Feng didn''t plan to go back to the inn. What should I do.


    He was so anxious that his eyes floated out of the window from time to time. Suddenly, he saw a carriage in the street. It was not big, but it looked simple and simple, but there were as many as 30 or 40 attendants on both sides of the carriage.


    These people are all dressed in casual clothes, with weapons across their waists. They are British and introverted. If people with sharp eyes see them, they can immediately judge that these people are spiritual practitioners with profound cultivation.


    The carriage stopped in front of the inn, and the entourage on the left and right dispersed like a tide. Some people stayed in place and stayed around the carriage, some scattered around the inn, and some stood opposite the street and at the front and rear ends. The distance between each other was not far or near, and properly controlled all the nearby areas.


    When everyone stood still, a middle-aged man next to the carriage opened the door curtain. Then he reached out and helped down a handsome young man with a jade crown on his head and wearing royal clothes.


    This man is in his early thirties, with a long face like a crown of jade, good-looking, tall and burly, and can be called a talent. This young man is no one else, but the crown prince of Zhenguo, Li Dan.


    Kong Qing in the restaurant immediately recognized Li Dan. He said to Tang Yin in a hurry, "Your Highness, the prince has arrived."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin only answered softly, and then there was no following. He held the tea cup and drank the tea one mouthful at a time, as if the people outside had nothing to do with him. He didn''t even look out from the corner of his eye.


    Kong Qing was more anxious. It was king Feng who wanted to meet the prince. But now that the prince has arrived, King Feng hid in the restaurant and didn''t show up. What''s the idea. He turned and looked out of the window. Li Dan got out of the carriage and was looking left and right, as if looking for someone to pick him up. Kong Qing swallowed his saliva and whispered to Tang Yin, "Your Highness, the prince has arrived. If your highness refuses to meet, it will be impossible to invite the prince again next time. Your highness can''t delay any more..."


    Before he finished speaking, several men poured in from the back door of the restaurant. They hurried to Cheng Jin and whispered in his ear.


    Cheng Jin nodded while listening. When they finished, he turned back and shook his head to Tang Yin, saying that his brother sent out to explore didn''t find an ambush nearby.


    After being confirmed by Cheng Jin, Tang Yin took out her handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth. Then she stood up with a smile and said to Kong Qing, "well, I''m full. Now I can go."


    At this time, Kong Qing finally understood that Tang Yin had already sent his men to spy nearby. He decided to show up after getting the reward from his men.


    In the past, he only thought Tang Yin was brave, but now he is as careful as silk. He seems bold, but in fact he is cautious and careful.


    Anyway, Tang Yin finally showed up and didn''t let himself break his promise to the crown prince. He sighed secretly, followed Tang Yin out of the restaurant and went straight to the inn not far away.


    The bodyguards around Li Dan noticed the approach of Tang Yin for the first time. All the bodyguards came forward and blocked the way of Tang Yin and others. People raised their hands and held the hilt of their swords one by one, staring at them like a great enemy.


    As the prince''s personal bodyguards, these people are first-class Lingwu experts. Naturally, they can feel the fluctuation and strong pressure of Tang Yin''s spiritual pressure. Without fighting or insight, we can judge that they are not good.


    For fear that the prince''s bodyguard misunderstood his side, Kong Qing quickly stood up and whispered, "prince, the end will be here!"


    Hearing the voice, Li Dan separated the bodyguard in front of him and came out of the crowd. When he saw Kong Qing, his originally cold face softened a little. He was about to speak. His eyes turned around and he was right with Tang Yin''s tiger eyes.


    Even though he had learned from Kong Qing that Tang Yin was going to meet him, Li Dan was shocked to see Tang Yin here and now. He didn''t return to his mind for a few seconds.


    Tang Yin is still the same as before. His dark eyes seem to be a deep pool without a bottom. The corners of his mouth are slightly picked up and hang a faint smile. There is almost no change from when he first met him in Beijing. The only difference is that his temperament is not the same as before. His dead cold feeling is reduced by a bit, but he adds a bit of * man''s domineering. This kind of breath is not innate to people, but naturally derived from people who are used to issuing orders.


    They looked at each other for a long time before Li Dan woke up from the shock.


    He was silent for a moment. Then he stepped forward two steps and was about to bow his hand. Tang Yin grabbed the first hand, held his arm, smiled and whispered, "the crown prince doesn''t have to be polite. If you don''t mind, let''s talk in the room!"


    "Good! Your Highness the wind king, please first!" Even if it''s night now, it''s outside after all. People have many eyes and are quite restrained. Tang Yin is in front and Li Dan is in the back. Their entourage follows their master Yuguan into the inn.


    Suddenly, many people came, and their temperament was extraordinary. They were either elegant or ferocious. The owner and the waiter of the inn looked silly and stood where they were, motionless and speechless.


    No one paid any attention to them. People went up to the second floor of the inn. Tang Yin took Guan yuanrang, Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin and others into the room. Li Dan took his five top bodyguards into the room. In addition, Kong Qing and Diyou followed in. As for the others, they all stayed in the corridor outside the room.


    in the house.


    Tang Yin and Li Dan sat opposite each other with tacit understanding. Their subordinates sat behind them, and Kong Qing and di you sat next to each other. There is no need for both sides to speak, just look at their posture of sitting opposite, we can know that they want to start a negotiation.


    Although Li Dan is the crown prince, he is not yet the monarch. Compared with Tang Yin, the king of wind, his status is inferior. He took the lead in opening his mouth and sighed: "Your Highness, it''s really like a world apart to meet in Xitang today for several years!"


    When they first met, Tang Yin was only the head of the county in the country of wind, but now he is the king of wind. At the beginning, Yin Rou was still his fiancee, but now he has become an enemy. Yan Rou even hid in the country of wind with the son of heaven. At the beginning, Chuan Zhen and the two countries conspired to enter the capital together. What a close relationship, but now they have become enemies fighting with each other. Too many things have happened over the years, which makes Li Dan feel a lot.


    He was in the mood to sigh, but Tang Yin didn''t have the time. Without greeting, he cut to the point and said, "this time, the king ventured into the capital to persuade the prince to cooperate with the coalition forces."

 V2.Chapter 292

    Tang Yin cut straight to the point. Li Dan put away his polite smile and looked positive. He asked suspiciously, "I don''t know what your highness Feng''s so-called cooperation means?"


    "Very simple, depose Li Hong''s throne and welcome the Allied forces into Xitang." Tang Yin said that the wind was clear and the clouds were light. He was relaxed.


    Li Dan''s face changed slightly, and he said in a frozen voice, "in the eyes of his Highness the king of the wind, this may be a simple thing, but it is difficult for you to say."


    After a slight pause, he continued: "let alone whether I have the ability to depose my father''s throne, it is absolutely impossible for me, the prince of man, to do such a rebellious and immoral thing."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "Li Hong''s perverse behavior and openly claiming the emperor in Beijing has aroused the wrath of the Dragon Yan and the people all over the world. If he does not withdraw from the throne, the coalition forces will not withdraw from the country of Zhen. If the war is to end, either the country of Zhen will perish or all the officers and soldiers of the coalition forces of the six countries will die. Although the country of Zhen is a powerful country, can the childe think that the country of Zhen is stronger than the six countries?"


    Li Dan looked gloomy and stared at Tang Yin, speechless for a long time.


    Tang Yin said: "with the national strength of the state of Zhen, it is impossible to consume with the six countries for a long time. If the war drags on, it is the state of Zhen that will eventually fail. At that time, your father will die and many people in the state of Zhen will die. Is this what the childe wants to see?"


    What he said was exactly what Li Dan was worried about.


    The reason why Zhenguo can be regarded as a powerful country is not how strong its national strength is, but because of its strong military strength. Once suppressed by the Allied forces of the six countries for a long time, the country of Zhen may be difficult to maintain, or even collapse, and finally fall into a desperate situation of breaking rivers and mountains.


    He took a deep breath, his face gradually eased down, and said meaningfully: "I will never do it when I am the son of man and the Minister of man. However, I can consider welcoming the Allied forces into the capital. I will also persuade my father to give up the war and submit surrender to the six countries..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin shook his head, Frankly "With your father''s personality, I''m afraid he won''t listen to your advice! If he has the intention of repentance, he should have retired from the throne and warned the world of his crimes, but until now, he is still clinging to the throne that doesn''t belong to him and is still fighting against the trapped animals with the coalition army coming to fight. Li Hong has no medicine to save him. There is only one way to save his life, that is, you come Instead, only when you become king Zhen can you save his life. Otherwise, when the coalition forces break Xitang by force, I''m afraid even the childe''s life will be worrying! "


    Li Dan took a breath, bowed his head and fell into meditation again. Tang Yin really guessed right. Li Hong''s character is arrogant and good face. Li Dan didn''t persuade him before, but Li Hong didn''t listen at all, but scolded him.


    Calm down and think about it. It''s more difficult than going to heaven to persuade my father to give up the throne, promulgate his sin to the world, and welcome the Allied forces into the capital. Is there no other way? Li Dan frowned, bitter in his heart.


    Li Dan is not a person with a strong desire for power. He doesn''t care much about the throne of Zhen state, and he attaches great importance to filial piety. Now he has been forcibly deposed from his father''s throne and replaced by himself. He really can''t pass this pass.


    Tang Yin didn''t ignore the change of Li Dan''s look. Seeing his uncertain expression, Tang Yin knew that he was at the moment of war between heaven and man.


    He blinked his tiger eyes, Youyou said: "The combined forces of the six countries have a total of 2 million troops. Even if the state of Zhen is able to defeat the current 2 million troops, with the military strength of the six countries, it can redeploy another 2 million troops from the country at any time. If the state of Zhen wants to compete with the six countries on its own, it will not succeed at all. The fall of Xitang is sooner or later. If the war drags on for a long time, it will only increase the casualties of the state of Zhen. Change No ending. The childe is a wise man. We should understand the strength of both sides. However, if we fight tenaciously, there will be only one way to die in the end. If you want to save the country of Zhen and the people of Zhen, you can only take your father down from the throne, otherwise the whole country of Zhen will become his martyrs! "


    Li Dan didn''t report any hope for the confrontation between Zhenguo and the coalition forces of the six countries. Now after listening to Tang Yin''s words, his heart is even colder.


    Yes, the central armies of Sichuan, Feng, an, Huan, Mo and Yu do not all exceed one million. If the six countries ruthlessly and fully attack Zhenguo, even if the military strength of Zhenguo is strong, it can''t resist it!


    Seeing his face becoming more and more dignified, Tang Yin understood that his threat had played a role. If you want to force the other party to compromise, just blindly intimidating is not enough. You have to offer considerable sweets.


    Tang Yin said: "If the childe becomes King Zhen, the result will be different. With the childe''s intelligence, he will never let the country Zhen fight with the coalition army to the end. As long as the country Zhen surrenders and is willing to admit his mistake and punishment to the emperor, the accusation of the coalition army will be completed. Naturally, he will not fight with the country Zhen again. At that time, the coalition army will withdraw and the country Zhen will be saved. With the generous personality of the emperor, he will not severely punish Li Hong, your father and king Your life can also be saved. It''s the best of both worlds! "


    Not to mention Li Dan''s heart, even the bodyguards around him were moved by it. They thought this was the best way to save Zhenguo. If you didn''t know the inside story in advance, Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan and others might think what Tang Yin said is true.


    Li Dan clenched his fist and murmured, "Your Highness, please allow me to think about it again..."


    "There''s nothing to think about." With these words, Tang Yin stood up, walked up to Li Dan, looked down at him, smiled and said, "don''t you want to welcome back your fiancee?"


    "What?" Li Dan was shocked by this. He quickly raised his head, looked at Tang Yin''s eyes and asked, "what does your highness Feng mean by this?"


    "At the beginning, under the banner of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, the two countries of Chuan Zhen jointly attacked Shangjing, scared away the emperor and spoiled the great marriage between the princess and the childe. It''s really a pity." Tang Yin shrugged and said, "if the childe can help the coalition end the war ahead of time and let the coalition enter Xitang smoothly, it will undoubtedly make a great contribution in front of the emperor. The childe can take credit as a gift and marry the emperor again. Will the emperor not allow it?"


    Oh, I never thought about it. Li Dan''s heart beat faster and his face flushed with excitement.


    He had deep feelings for Yan Rou, but because the emperor fled to the north, he had no hope for the marriage, and never thought there would be a chance of twists and turns.


    As long as you agree to the conditions of the coalition forces, you can not only preserve Zhenguo, but also win back your favorite princess. It''s really beneficial without harm!


    At the thought of this, he bit hard, crossed his heart, stood up and said to Tang Yin, "Your Highness Feng''s heartfelt words have made me enlightened. However, my father has great power and firmly controls the military power. Although I am the crown prince, I can mobilize very limited forces. I''m afraid it''s difficult to succeed in deposing my father''s throne!"


    Tang Yin put on a thoughtful posture, thought for a while and said, "this is a trouble. However, as long as the childe is willing to help the coalition forces in the dark, the credit is still the childe''s. when the coalition forces enter the capital, the throne of Zhen country is also the childe''s."


    The previous words are actually the foreshadowing of Tang Yin. Until this time, he didn''t talk about the real point.


    Li Dan had already been surrounded by him and asked along with his words: "I don''t know how your highness King Feng wants me to help the coalition army in secret?"


    "Very simple!" Tang Yin approached Li Dan, lowered his voice and said, "find a way to get your father to transfer Zhao Huan, the general of Huaning City, and change a general who is different from the general of Tongcheng city. As long as you do this, you will be a great help to the coalition forces."


    "That''s it?" Li Dan thought that what Tang Yin said about secretly helping each other was so troublesome. Unexpectedly, it was just a "small matter" of changing generals.


    Li Dan is good at writing but bad at martial arts. He is full of experience and can speak freely, but he knows nothing about tactics and strategy. He believes that the imminent change is only a small matter, but in fact, it can completely change the comparison of strength between the two sides, and even change the whole war situation.


    His rhetorical question stunned Tang Yin. Is it simple? How difficult it was for the coalition army. He even asked him, the king of a country, to personally take risks and go deep into Xitang. As a result, it became a simple matter in Li Dan''s mouth.


    Tang Yin shook his head secretly. It seems that the monarch of the state of Zhen is not as good as one generation. Although Li Hong is fatuous, he is still a monarch who knows soldiers and is just fierce. But in Li Dan''s generation, he doesn''t even know soldiers and is just fierce. He is a fool.


    If it were peaceful and prosperous, he might be able to become a wise lord of governing the country and stabilizing the country. In troubled times, Li Dan is a foolish king who brings disaster to the country and the people. Even if the country of Zhen does not die in Li Hong''s hands, he will die in his hands sooner or later.


    With a sneer in his heart and a serious expression on his face, he said, "yes, that''s right, but it may not be easy to do..."


    Before his voice fell, Li Dan grinned, He said: "although Zhao Huan is a general of Zhenguo, he has many political enemies in the court, so it is not difficult to impeach him. It is also simple to send another general who is different from Guan Zhan. Guan Zhan is arrogant with his high-profile Lingwu and never pays attention to others. Looking at the generals in the army, there are only a few who can get along with Guan Zhan."


    Tang Yin was delighted at the speech and asked again, "so, young master, are you confident that you can do it?"


    "It''s natural."


    "If so, the young master will make great achievements." Tang Yin said with a smile: "whether this absurd war that should not have happened can be ended ahead of time depends on the childe."

 V2.Chapter 293

    Tang Yin''s words are also very skillful, weakening the war between the two sides as much as possible, in order to reassure Li Dan.


    Having decided to accept Tang Yin''s terms, Li Dan was also relieved. At this time, the middle-aged bodyguard around him coughed low, suggesting that he still had key problems that had not been confirmed by Tang Yin.


    Li Dan immediately understood and said to Tang Yin, "Your Highness, I can accept your conditions. However, there is one thing that your highness needs to make clear when the coalition troops will withdraw from Zhenguo."


    Tang Yin didn''t even think about it. He blurted out, "when Li Hong abdicates, it is the day when the coalition forces withdraw."


    "Is that true?" Li Dan''s eyes turned and said meaningfully: "although his Highness the king of wind is the king of the country, he can only be the Lord of the country of wind, but the coalition has six countries. I don''t know if the princes of the other five countries also have this intention?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "since I can come to Xitang on behalf of the coalition forces to negotiate with the childe, I can naturally be the master of the other five brothers and sisters. Please feel at ease."


    With his personal confirmation, Li Dan was completely relieved.


    After all, Tang Yin is a prince and the monarch of a country. He is a man of golden words. It is impossible for him to go back on his word. Of course, this is just Li Dan''s self belief, but in fact, the integrity of the monarch is not so important to Tang Yin.


    After the business talk, Li Dan thought of Yin Rou''s private affair again. He blinked and thought for a moment, and Fang said with great care: "there has been a rumor among the people that the royal highness of the wind was willing to accept the Emperor just because of his admiration for his royal highness."


    Tang Yin smiled, inordinate ambitions: "the prince also said," that is a folk rumor. How can it be true? If Wang Zhen had a partial idea of his royal highness, the princess should be the princess of the wind state now. How can he still be alone in the boudoir? "


    After hearing what he said, Li Dan thought it was the same. He smiled leisurely and relaxed, waved his hand and said, "I just mention it casually. If you offend me, don''t be surprised, your highness King Feng."


    "You''re welcome, young master. The king and the young master are old acquaintances and won''t care about such trifles." Tang Yin replied with a smile.


    The negotiation between Li Dan and Tang Yin was very happy and went very smoothly. They soon settled the matter.


    Tang Yin put forward a time limit of five days for Li Dan. In any case, we should find a way to transfer Li Hong back to Zhao Huan within five days. As for the candidate to replace Zhao Huan, it was General Xu Bufan proposed by Kong Qing.


    Xu Bufan is also a famous general in the state of Zhen. He and Guan Zhan are both high-powered generals. They are just arrogant people who despise each other. There has been a gap between them for a long time. In Kong Qing''s view, it is the best choice to replace Zhao Huan with Xu Bufan.


    Tang Yin was not familiar with the internal contradictions of Zhen state and naturally respected Kong Qing''s opinions.


    In an extraordinary period, Li Dan should not stay in the inn for a long time. After talking with Tang Yin, he was ready to get up and leave.


    At this time, the atmosphere was very relaxed. Li Dan noticed the people around Tang Yin and felt that those who could accompany Tang Yin to Xitang were certainly not ordinary people. Then he asked curiously: "Your Highness, I don''t know if these brothers are..."


    When Li Dan asked about these people, without waiting for Tang Yin to speak, Shangguan yuanrang took a step forward and said, "I''m the general of the country of wind, Shangguan yuanrang!"


    Ah? After hearing his self-report, everyone present was surprised. It turned out that this tall and powerful man with dark skin and half of an iron tower was the famous first general of Fengguo, Shangguan yuanrang!


    As soon as shangguanyuan let the voice fall, Jiang Fan answered, "wind country, Jiang Fan!"


    His answer was concise, but his shock to the public was no less than that of Shangguan yuanrang. Li Dan nodded secretly. No wonder Tang Yin had the courage to break into the capital of the state of Zhen. It turned out that there were two strong generals of the state of Feng around him to protect him.


    Although Li Dan was surprised, his expression on his face was very calm. He arched his hand and said, "it''s Shangguan and Jiang Fan! I''ve heard about the names of the two generals for a long time. I''m really lucky to see them today!"


    "You''re welcome, childe!" Shangguanyuan asked him to reply casually, but Jiang Fan didn''t answer.


    Li Dan stopped staying, turned to Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness, I''ve been away from the house for a long time late at night. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid I''ll cause trouble. Let''s say goodbye and see you later!"


    Tang Yin didn''t ask to stay, so he got up to send them off. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to call a hidden arrow and said to Li Dan, "this brother''s name is Xiaochu. He stays with the childe, which is also convenient for you and me to contact."


    When Li Dan thought about it, he really needed such a person. He readily accepted it, nodded and replied, "good! Your Highness the wind king, I''ll leave!"


    "Young master, go slowly!" Tang Yin sent Li Dan out of the room and watched him leave surrounded by many bodyguards before returning to the room.


    Kong Qing hurried to Tang Yin and said with a cheerful smile, "Your Highness, the prince has secretly helped this time. I think the war will end soon." Kong Qing thought that when the war ended, the faint King stepped down and the Ming Lord succeeded to the throne, the catastrophe of the state of Zhen would pass safely.


    Tang Yin smiled, nodded and replied, "yes! Although the Allied forces'' attack on Zhen is not long, it is also hard step by step. I really hope to return home as soon as possible!" That''s what he meant. Zhenguo is dry and hot. Compared with it, he prefers and is more used to the ice and snow in Fengguo.


    At this time, Diyou asked in a low voice, "is your highness staying at the inn tonight?"


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "is there any way for Mr. Diyou to send the king out of the city?"


    Diyou looked positive and said, "it''s not impossible to dredge the soldiers guarding the city, but it''s very troublesome and risky..."


    "Forget it." It''s strange that leaving the city late at night doesn''t arouse others'' suspicion. Tang Yin is not in a hurry to leave Xitang. He said with a smile, "I''ll stay here tonight. It''s not too late for Mr. Diyou to send me out of the city early tomorrow morning!"


    Diyou nodded and said, "yes, villain!"


    Tang Yin said he wanted to rest in this inn. In fact, he changed the place.


    Soon after Li Dan and others left, he withdrew his room and changed to a more remote inn. Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. Even if Li Dan won''t betray him, who can guarantee that the bodyguards around Li Dan are reliable?


    Whether Tang Yin was cautious or suspicious, in short, he spent the night in peace. Early the next morning, Tang Yin left Xitang under the arrangement of Diyou and returned to the coalition camp near Huaning.


    There was nothing to say on the road. Near noon, Tang Yin and his party returned to Daying smoothly.


    After learning that Tang Yin returned safely, lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin, who had not slept all night, greeted him together. After meeting, they asked Tang Yin how things were going. Can you see Li Dan.


    Tang Yin and the three kings told the general story of the matter as they walked to the account of the Chinese army. Hearing that Li Dan agreed to cooperate with his own side and was willing to help secretly, the three kings were overjoyed. Lingshuang has to admit that Tang Yin''s adventure has worked wonders again.


    Yueze grinned and said with a smile, "it seems that all we have to do now is wait. When Li Dan persuades Li Hong to transfer Zhao Huan, we can continue to move westward!"


    "That''s right!" Li Xin said, "everyone says that Prince Li Dan of the state of Zhen is extremely smart..." in fact, it''s just that! He was in the middle of his speech, and when he was about to say the second half, he suddenly felt chilly, as if he had suddenly fallen into the ice cellar.


    He looked back and found that Tang Yin was staring at him with cold eyes.


    At first, Li Xin was stunned. She immediately reacted that she almost made a slip of the tongue. She checked and told the truth in front of Kong Qing. He reacted quickly. He turned around and said, "it looks like it''s true today!"


    After listening to his self justification, Tang Yin took back his eyes, put a kind smile on his face and said, "yes! Prince Li Dan is deep in righteousness, kind and generous. He must be a good monarch in the future."


    Listening to Tang Yin and Li Xin''s praise, Kong Qing was also very useful and had a happy look on her face.


    In the imperial court of the state of Zhen, Li Dan, as the crown prince, had one of his willing ministers, that is, the crown prince party. Many of these ministers are high-ranking and powerful old ministers, led by Li Dan. After saying goodbye to Tang Yin, Li Dan summoned all his confidants to the prince''s house and revealed everything he had secretly discussed with Tang Yin. After hearing this, all the ministers were surprised that Tang Yin, the king of the wind, went to Xitang. When did he come and is he still in Xitang?


    People are shocked except shocked. After a long time, the people came back to their senses. Then the ministers were divided into two groups. One group believed that they should cooperate with the coalition forces in order to preserve Zhenguo. The other group was not firmly opposed, but distrusted Tang Yin. Although he speaks well now, what if he suddenly repents after the Allied forces enter the capital? By then, the coalition forces had controlled the capital, and their own lives and deaths were in the hands of the coalition forces. If the coalition forces suddenly changed their face and became difficult, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ministers who supported cooperation with the coalition forces scoffed at the opposition. Tang Yin is the king of the wind country. How can he lie and deceive the crown prince? Didn''t he lose all the prestige of his monarch? Tang Yin would never do such a stupid and dirty thing.


    Hearing the rhetoric of the supporters, the opposition voice has gradually weakened. If the coalition forces send others to negotiate, it may be false, but Tang Yin, as the king of the wind, came in person, people have to believe it is true.


    Tang Yin''s personal involvement in danger played a role at this time, which made the ministers who did not trust the coalition army begin to waver, believing that the six countries may not really have the heart to divide up Zhenguo, and the troops will withdraw after the war.


    Finally, the ministers unanimously agreed that the prince would cooperate with the coalition forces and do it according to the requirements put forward by Tang Yin.


    With the support of confidants, Li Dan''s confidence is even more sufficient. After careful discussion, it is decided that Pang Dian, the governor of the imperial court, will impeach Zhao Huan in the early morning of tomorrow. The ministers took the opportunity to join hands to ask the king to recall Zhao Huan and send Xu Bufan to guard Huaning.

 V2.Chapter 294

    The censor''s office is responsible for supervising all officials, and it is most suitable for the censor to submit impeachment. In the early morning of the next day, as expected, Pang Dian attacked according to the plan and proposed to Li Hong that master Zhao Huan of Huaning was suspected of collaborating with the enemy.


    Li Hong was puzzled about this. Just two days ago, he just received a report from the front, saying that the army and people of Huaning fought hard against the Allied siege. After a day''s fierce battle, they finally successfully defeated the enemy. Why is there a sudden suspicion of collaborating with the enemy now?


    There is no need to add guilt. It is too easy for the crown prince Party headed by Li Dan to impeach Zhao Huan. Pang Dian said publicly that he had a witness in his hand. The soldiers who had escaped from Huaning informed him. Zhao Huan had frequent correspondence with the coalition. On the surface, he was dedicated to his country and was at odds with the coalition, but secretly had a secret affair with the coalition to find a way out for his future.


    When Pang Dian said this, another minister immediately stood up and said to Li Hong that the matter was by no means groundless. There had been rumors about Zhao Huan''s affair with the coalition forces for a long time, but he didn''t dare to report it to Li Hong because it was important and there was no conclusive correctness.


    Next, all the officials of the crown prince party spoke one by one and said everything. Some said that Zhao Huan had close contacts with Gu Anmin. Now Gu Anmin has defected to the coalition, and Zhao Huan also has the heart of defection. Another minister also deliberately pretended to be worried about the king and the country, saying that Huaning was the Acropolis of the capital, and there must be no loss. Even if there was no physical evidence of Zhao Huan''s collaboration with the enemy, as long as he was suspected of collaborating with the enemy, he could not be used again, and he had to be transferred back to the capital immediately.


    Some of these ministers are mainly attacking and others are beating the drums. You and I keep slandering Li Hongjin.


    The more Li Hong listened to his face, the more gloomy he was. The more he listened to his eyebrows, the tighter he frowned. Finally, he was really annoyed by the crowd. He slapped on the table and shouted, "don''t say any more!"


    If a person says that Zhao Huan has a problem, it may also be a misunderstanding or prejudice, but so many ministers, including the crown prince, believe that Zhao Huan has ulterior motives and is suspected of collaborating with the enemy, so Li Hong can''t think twice.


    After thinking about it, at this time, even Li Hong didn''t confirm whether Zhao Huan really had a problem. He asked Zhang Mian, the imperial historian, and said, "Lord Zhang, what do you think of Zhao Huan? Does he really mean to cooperate with the enemy?"


    The censor doctor is the general person in charge of supervising all the officials of the imperial court and the immediate boss of the censor Zhongcheng. Normally, Li Hong still trusts Zhang Mian and attaches great importance to his opinions. Now he wants to listen to his opinions.


    Zhang mianke is an old minister in the court, and he has been sitting in the position of censor doctor for ten or twenty years. He has long been refined. What can hide from his eyes?


    Just now he observed carefully that all ministers impeaching Zhao Huan were basically the crown prince. He didn''t know why the crown prince party suddenly attacked Zhao Huan.


    Once the son of heaven and a courtier, the same is true in the principality. After Li Dan succeeds to the throne, the crown prince party will become the mainstream of the imperial court, and the three princes and four princes died in Shangjing. Now there is no power to threaten Li Dan''s status. It is almost certain that he will become the next king Zhen. In this case, Zhang Mian decided to follow the wishes of the crown prince.


    One is to show his intention to please. When Li Dan becomes queen Xinzhen, he will not lose his place in the court. Second, in his opinion, the crown prince party is the pillar of the future court, and it is impossible to do anything detrimental to the interests of Zhenguo. Since they impeach Zhao Huan, they must have some unknown evidence in their hands. Out of these considerations, Zhang Mian''s answer to Li Hong also has an obvious tendency.


    He said: "Your Majesty, the survival of Huaning has a direct impact on the capital, and even the success or failure of the fight against the coalition forces. It is related to the survival of Zhenguo. We should not be careless. When we are not sure whether general Zhao is loyal or treacherous, I also feel that we should be careful. We are not afraid of 10000, just in case!"


    He did not make it clear that Zhao Huan should be transferred back to the capital, but the meaning was already obvious. After listening to Zhang Mian''s words, Li Hong fell into meditation again.


    Pang Dian and many ministers impeached Zhao Huan, the crown prince agreed, Zhang Mian agreed, and most ministers in the court agreed. This is really embarrassing!


    From the heart, Li Hong attaches great importance to Zhao Huan''s ability and believes that he is the best candidate to guard Huaning, but now the joint impeachment of many ministers has begun to shake his heart.


    He murmured, "if Zhao Huan is withdrawn, who can take his place and guard this important place in Huaning for the king?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Dan arched out of the line and shouted, "father, there is a good candidate for my son and Minister!"


    "Oh?" When Li Hong heard the speech, he was refreshed and hurriedly said, "who is it? Dan Er, speak quickly!"


    Li Dan said positively, "it''s General Xu Bufan, General Xu!"


    Xu Bufan? Li Hong was stunned and didn''t answer immediately. Xu Bufan was surprised that the prince would recommend himself.


    Li Dan continued: "First, General Xu is brave and good at fighting. He has the courage to defeat thousands of people. He has a high reputation in the army. Taking General Xu as the main general of Huaning will undoubtedly boost the morale of our army. Second, General Xu is an experienced veteran. He is good at commanding and using troops, and his ability is no worse than that of Zhao Huan. If General Xu is appointed the main general of Huaning, his children and ministers think it is more than enough and will live up to the expectations of the people."


    His words made Xu Bufan light and floating, as if stepping on the clouds. Before Li Hong could make a statement, he stepped out of the line with his Zheng robe, stepped in and saluted, saying, "thank you, Prince, for valuing the last general!" Then he said to Li Hong, "king, although the coalition forces are numerous, they are just a mob like an army, Huan army and Yu army. The end general has not paid attention to them. If the end general guards Huaning, the end general is willing to guarantee the city with his head!"


    Li Hong was delighted to hear that Xu Bufan could maintain such a high fighting spirit and confidence under the current passive situation of Zhenguo.


    He said with a smile: "General Xu, the coalition forces are not all ordinary people. Just talking about the coalition army attacking Huaning, there are also the main force of the wind army!"


    Xu Bufan smiled up and said proudly, "king, others may be afraid of the wind army, but the end will not be afraid of it. If the end will go to the wind country at the beginning, the north might not be like this now."


    Others didn''t feel anything at this, but Nie Ze''s nose was almost crooked when he heard the speech, and he secretly scolded his mother in his heart. What does Xu Bufan mean by saying so? Isn''t he as good at unifying troops and fighting as he is?


    However, Li Hong was very happy with Xu Bufan''s arrogance and felt that this was the spirit that a general should have.


    He pondered for a moment, finally nodded and said, "General Xu, take the king''s imperial edict to Huaning immediately. After seeing Zhao Huan, give him the king''s imperial edict and order him to return to the capital immediately. You will take over all the affairs of Huaning!"


    Xu Bufan was overjoyed and stepped in and said, "I will obey!"


    Li Hong told him anxiously, "General Xu must not be careless in guarding Huaning. Although the coalition forces are not strong, they have a large number of troops. They can fight all the way from the border to the capital. Their strength can not be underestimated. You must be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. At the end of the year, the general will be able to keep Huaning well, and refuse the Allied forces hundreds of miles away from the capital!" Xu Bufan has always been arrogant. When he wants to come, Zhao Huan can keep Huaning, let alone him.


    Under the advice of Li Dan and others, Li Hong finally decided to replace Zhao Huan with Xu Bufan. His decision is extremely stupid, and it is also the most direct factor leading to the demise of Zhenguo.


    Xu Bufan moved quickly. After the early morning, he left for Huaning at noon and arrived in the evening.


    No matter how popular Zhao Huan is in Huaning and how popular he is with the army and the people, but the king''s life is like a mountain, and Li Hong''s order is issued, he can only implement it.


    Zhao Huan''s first reaction to using Xu Bufan to replace him as the chief General of Huaning was that Huaning was going to be over.


    Xu Bufan knows what kind of person he is. His eyes are too high and he is arrogant. What''s fatal is that he is still headstrong and can''t hear the good words of others. He is absolutely competent to be the vanguard of the attack. How can he be the leader of the army?


    Zhao Huan wondered why the king suddenly transferred himself back to the capital, and why he used a reckless man like Xu Bufan to take over the position of the chief General. However, Xu Bufan didn''t explain to him at all. After meeting him, he was completely arrogant, even if he looked at people with a corner of his eye.


    The Zhenguo side is about to change generals, and the news has also spread to the coalition. Tang Yin was delighted to hear that he had given Li Dan five days. He didn''t expect him to get things done so soon, which gave his side plenty of time.


    There was nothing to say on the same day. The next day, Tang Yin sent an order that the whole army attack the city, but it was not a real attack, but a feint. It was also a gift to Xu Bufan.


    The intensity of the Allied forces'' attack on the city this time is very different from that of the last time. They fight and retreat, retreat and fight, and do not fight with the defenders at all.


    As a result, it was consumed all day. Let alone changing the Lord in Huaning City, the number of coalition troops even approaching Huaning 50 steps was very limited.


    Of course, Huaning also sent back the news of resisting the coalition attack again to the Xitang court. Li Hong was very happy. Originally, he was a little guilty about being transferred back to Zhao Huan. Now it seems that even if it is guarded by Xu Bufan, Huaning is as solid as gold, and the coalition has nothing to do with it.


    The failure of another attack also gave the coalition a reasonable excuse to pass around the city. Since we can''t fight the enemy, we can only avoid its edge, bypass Huaning and Tongcheng, and take Xitang directly.


    The move of the coalition forces can surprise Zhenguo. Bypassing Huaning and Tongcheng and directly attacking Xitang, the coalition army is tantamount to a desperate battle. It doesn''t need logistical supplies at all. It handed over its rear to the Zhenjun army in Huaning and Tongcheng.


    The capital of Zhenguo was obviously unprepared for the sudden arrival of the coalition army. After learning the news, the people outside the city were evacuated urgently. For a time, there was a mess inside and outside Xitang.


    At the same time, Huaning and Tongcheng were also surprised by the unusual actions of the coalition forces. Chief General Xu Bufan of Huaning and the main battle of Tongcheng were both willing to take the initiative. When the coalition attacked Xitang, they suddenly attacked from behind and killed the coalition unprepared.

 V2.Chapter 295

    It can be said that Xu Bufan and Guan Zhan have thought of going together and intend to take the initiative to attack the rear of the coalition army, but they don''t mean to join hands. Instead, they are still suspicious and intriguing with each other.


    The Allied forces rushed forward, and Xu Bufan immediately realized that the fighter plane was coming. When the Allied forces attacked the capital, it was a good opportunity for him to cooperate with the capital''s defenders. However, he still had one concern, that is, the customs battle of Tongcheng.


    I am aware of the fighter plane and believe that Guan Zhan can also realize that if I want to break the enemy, I must make the first contribution and compare the Guan Zhan, I must catch up with Guan Zhan.


    Xu Bufan plans to lead the Huaning garrison to fight with the coalition before the customs war. Coincidentally, the customs war over Tongcheng is also planned. He also wants to break the enemy before Xu Bufan.


    The two can be said to have a close heart. If they can work together and unite their troops, they will fight one family. The situation of the coalition army is indeed very dangerous, but Kong Qing''s plot has played a role at this time, and Xu Bufan''s discord with the customs war also foreshadowed their tragic defeat.


    The Allied forces bypassed Huaning and arrived at Xitang. After arriving at Xitang, they put on a fight to the death posture, surrounded the city and surrounded the huge Xitang city.


    However, the imperial court of Zhenguo was not nervous about the sudden arrival of the coalition forces, but felt that it saw the hope of victory.


    After all, Xitang is not an isolated city now. There are two strong reinforcements, Huaning and Tongcheng, nearby. The coalition forces surround the city and set up strongholds to disperse millions of troops. Once the reinforcements from Huaning and Tongcheng are killed, they will cooperate with the garrison of the capital, and there is no worry that the coalition forces will not break through.


    Huaning learned the news of the Allied siege of Xitang for the first time, and Xu Bufan secretly said that heaven would help me too! Immediately decided to lead the troops out of the city and attack the camp of the coalition forces.


    Gao Gang, deputy general of the Huaning army, stopped him and advised him not to act rashly. It''s not too late to make a decision after seeing the situation clearly.


    Takaoka''s opinion is right. Xitang is the capital of Zhenguo, and its urban defense is far stronger than that of other cities. It''s not too much to describe it as solid as gold soup. No matter how many coalition forces are, Xitang can''t be defeated for a moment.


    On their side, they had to guard against the encirclement of the coalition forces. The Huaning army has the full help of the people in the city. Relying on the urban defense, it can also withstand the attack of the coalition army. However, when it leaves the city, it loses the help of the people and fights with the coalition army on the plain, and the disadvantage of insufficient troops will be exposed. So Takaoka means that when the Allied forces and the capital garrison are in a state of stalemate, their own side will send troops again, so that they can fight the tired division in a state of prosperity and win easily.


    Where can Xu Bufan listen to Takaoka''s persuasion? Now all he can think about is how to win the customs war and defeat the coalition army before the customs war. He can wait, but can the customs war over Tongcheng also wait?


    He scoffed at Takaoka''s persuasion and said coldly, "in the eyes of the general, the coalition army is a mob. The general will not send troops until the coalition army becomes a tired division. Won''t he be laughed off?"


    Alas! Takaoka sighed secretly. Is face more important than the success or failure of the war? Is the life and death of more than 100000 soldiers better than a face? But he didn''t dare to question him face to face. After thinking for a long time, he advised: "the actions of the coalition army are abnormal. In the situation of the coalition army, there is no need to take risks and rush straight to the capital. The general will worry about fraud. If the general insists on sending troops, he should also inform the city and send troops together with the Customs General!"


    Xu Bufan was eager to send troops because he wanted to catch up with the customs war. Now Gaogang asked him to inform Tongcheng and send troops together. His nose was almost crooked. As the saying goes, without speculation and half a sentence, Xu Bufan angrily retreated Gaogang, waved and said, "go, go, go! If you are afraid of fighting, stay in the city and guard your home. As for the words that prevent me from sending troops, don''t say any more, otherwise you will be convicted of disturbing the morale of the army!"


    He said a word and made Gao Gang speechless. The latter sighed in his heart, shook his head slightly, arched his hand and stepped back two steps without further persuasion. Now he can only pray silently that the rapid advance of the coalition forces is a mistake, not something else.


    Ignoring Takaoka''s persuasion, Xu Bufan led a total of 150000 soldiers out of Huaning and went straight to Xitang.


    His action is really faster than that of Tongcheng. First, he got the news first. Second, Huaning is closer to Xitang than Tongcheng.


    Although the coalition forces went west to besiege Xitang, they left a large number of scouts here in Huaning. As soon as the garrison of Huaning left the city, it was discovered by the coalition scouts and sent the news back to the coalition camp at the first time.


    After receiving the information, Tang Yin couldn''t help smiling up. Xu Bufan was indeed a bold and reckless man. He didn''t join hands with Tongcheng and came rashly. If he couldn''t annihilate it in one fell swoop, he would be too sorry for the great fighter in front of him.


    He immediately summoned all the generals to discuss military affairs. The generals of Feng, Yu, an, Huan and Zhen gathered together to fill the huge accounts of the Chinese army.


    After all the generals arrived, Tang Yin took the lead in opening his mouth and said, "the commander of Huaning, Xu Bufan, has been in the plan of our army. According to the information just obtained, Xu Bufan is close to the main force of Zhenjun army and goes out of the city to attack our joint venture. Thanks to general Kong Qing''s clever plan, he finally led out the garrison of Huaning."


    Kong Qing said calmly, "Your Majesty is flattered."


    There was no joy and pride on his face. After all, it was the Zhenjun and his brothers in the same robe who fell in the trap. He knew very well that in the next battle, the Zhenjun would suffer heavy casualties, but in order to save the Zhenguo, he had to sacrifice some people.


    Tang Yin took a deep look at him with bright eyes, smiled leisurely, stopped talking about it, then looked around the generals and asked, "which general is willing to meet Zhen army?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he immediately answered: "what I want is not an ordinary small victory, but a complete victory. I want to wipe out the main force of the enemy army and come back with Xu extraordinary''s head to reply to me!"


    Originally, many generals were eager to try, but after listening to his subsequent additions, they immediately withdrew.


    Zhenjun''s combat power is there. Even if there is a frontal confrontation, even if our own forces can be several times higher than the enemy, it is not easy to wipe out more than 100000 Zhenjun.


    There was silence in the tent of the Chinese army. Tang Yin looked around, raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "why? None of our more than 100 generals dared to meet the Zhen army out of the city?"


    At this time, only listening to the sound of armor, Shangguan yuan asked him to step out of the line, came to the account, stepped in to salute, and said in a loud voice: "king, at the end, I will be willing to lead the army to fight, and I will not cut off Xu extraordinary''s head, and I will swear not to return to the camp!"


    Then Xiao MuQing came out and said, "Your Majesty, I''m willing to lead my troops and horses with the yuan and let the general go with me!"


    At the critical moment, we have to rely on our brothers! Tang Yin was greatly disappointed with the generals of the three armies of Yu, an and Huan. He nodded and said, "OK! Let Mu Qing and Yuan rang fight. Mu Qing is the main force, supplemented by Yuan rang, and lead the headquarters of the plain army to meet the enemy. In addition, I will transfer 200000 troops from the three armies of Yu, an and Huan to you two for command. Brother and sister Wang, do you have any opinion?"


    In the last sentence, he asked lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin around him. How can he disagree with the three of them? None of his subordinates dare to stand up and volunteer. Now it''s reasonable to obey the orders of the wind general.


    The three shook their heads and said with a smile, "brother Wang is the master."


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "since brother Wang and sister Wang don''t object, you two can quickly order the troops! However, the ugly words can be said first. If you can''t bring back Xu Bufan''s head, then you two will bring your own head to me!"


    "I will obey!" Xiao MuQing and shangguanyuan asked to step in and salute. Without another word, they shook their robes, turned their heads and left.


    Out of the account of the Chinese army, shangguanyuan made his face excited and eager to try.


    Since the battle in Zhencheng, the Allied forces have not had several frontal battles. They have been attacking cities and villages all the way. Now they rarely have the opportunity to face the enemy. Shangguan yuanrang also plans to show his skills.


    He said to Xiao MuQing, "MuQing, you and I are going to call the troops now. If the whole army doesn''t carry baggage, only rations, and marches at full speed, it''s estimated that we can meet Zhenjun tonight."


    Xiao MuQing was happy and said, "yuanrang is going to fight a narrow road war with Zhenjun?"


    "Of course!" Shangguan yuan asked him strangely, "don''t you want to fight the enemy head-on? Do you think of another trick?"


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t cooperate with Xiao MuQing many times, but he also knew that the style was just one side of him, and the other side was treacherous and cunning.


    Xiao MuQing said with a wry smile, "the king gave you and me 300000 troops, but apart from the plain army, can yuanrang trust the other 200000 soldiers?"


    Shangguan yuan let out a sneer and said, "if the 200000 people can withstand half of the combat power of the plain army, I will be thankful."


    Xiao MuQing nodded and said, "yes! So although we have 300000 troops in our hands, our combat power is not very strong. It''s easy to defeat Zhenjun in a frontal confrontation, but it''s not easy to annihilate it all!"


    Hearing what he said, Shangguan yuanrang answered with understanding. After thinking for a while, he asked, "well... MuQing, what good plan do you have?"


    "Ambush on the way, surround and annihilate it!" Xiao MuQing said with a smile.


    "Ambush halfway?" Shangguanyuan asked Wen Yan to be a little silly. He muttered as he recalled: "if I remember correctly, the road from Huaning to Xitang is a flat plain. There are no mountains, valleys, ditches, or even forests. Where are we going to set up ambushes?"


    "Yes! There is really no ambush between Huaning and Xitang. Therefore, our pockets can only be opened a little bigger, so that Zhenjun can''t detect them." Xiao MuQing said confidently, "of course, if you want to weave such a big pocket, you need someone to help you and me!"


    "Who?"


    "Sky eye and earth net!"

 V2.Chapter 296

    Xiao MuQing said that he was fighting an ambush. In fact, he was going to fight a large-scale flanking battle. He divided his 300000 troops into four parts, which were arranged in the East, South, West and north directions. The distance between them should be tens of miles or even hundreds of miles away. If they are so far apart, the four armies have to work together to annihilate the enemy. There must be convenient and rapid communication, This requires sky eye and earth network to transmit intelligence and information for them in time.


    Hearing Xiao MuQing''s intention, Shangguan yuanrang thought it was feasible and immediately said, "OK! Just follow your idea!"


    If someone else came to ask Lotte and Aijia for help, they might have to consider it, but Xiao MuQing and Shangguan yuanrang asked him to help. They didn''t have to think about it, so they nodded and agreed on the spot.


    With the help of Tianyan and geonet, Xiao MuQing dared to fight with full confidence. According to his strategy, the 300000 army was divided into four parts. His troops are not divided by country, but by mixing the armies of the four countries.


    The two regiments of the plain army plus the two regiments of Yu, an and Huan, with a total of 80000 people, form the eastern army, which is responsible for cutting off the back road of the Zhen army. One regiment of the plain army plus the three armies of Yu, an and Huan, with a total of five regiments, form the northern army, which is responsible for stopping the Zhen army from fleeing north. One regiment of the plain army plus the five regiments of Yu, an and Huan, form the southern army, which is responsible for stopping the Zhen army from fleeing south, The six regiments of the plain army, Jiayu, an and Huan, a total of 12 regiments, form the main force, which is responsible for facing the Zhen army.


    From the distribution of troops, we can also see the strategic intention of Xiao MuQing of the Ming Dynasty. He plans to defeat the Zhen army from the front, then compress the north and South wings, block the enemy and cooperate with the main force at the same time. Finally, the eastern army seals up, completely wraps up the Zhen army and annihilates it.


    The four armies have to move extensively, open their pockets, and avoid the eye liner of the Jung. They can not make the enemy aware. At this time, they are coordinated by the eye of heaven and the ground net.


    Let''s say that Xiao MuQing and shangguanyuan let their main army be on the edge, and lined up the battle array in the plain between Xitang and Huaning. The whole army was waiting for the arrival of Zhen army.


    Their total strength is 120000, but the coming Zhen army is no less than 150000, but more. They have no feeling about the plain army, and they are used to the battle of less to more. On the contrary, the officers and men of Yujun, Anjun and Huanjun were flustered and lack confidence. They thought it was difficult to defeat the Zhenjun with their own strength, let alone defeat the Zhenjun.


    The Zhen army on the other side also got a report. He learned that there was a road coalition army waiting in front and wanted to intercept his own army to return to the capital. Xu Bufan was also surprised. He hurriedly asked the spy, "how many troops are there? Who is the Lord general?"


    The spy shook his head and said, "it''s not clear who the enemy''s main general is. However, depending on the strength, it should be about 100000."


    About 100000? Xu Bufan raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "are you right?"


    "Absolutely right! The enemy is in the plain. All the troops are clear at a glance. Villains can''t read it wrong!" The spy replied confidently.


    After hearing this, Xu Bufan grinned. If the main force of the coalition forces came to block his own side, there would be no way to fight this war. But now the coalition forces only sent 100000 people to block his own side, which is too arrogant. It is undoubtedly impossible for 100000 coalition forces to compete with their 150000 army.


    He immediately laughed and said, "the coalition forces must be besieging the capital with one heart and one mind, and they can''t separate the main force to intercept our army. Since they sent a small group of troops to die, we can''t refuse this gift!" After a pause, he looked positive and shouted around: "pass on my command, the whole army will speed up, and be sure to eliminate all the enemy troops in front!"


    "General!" Gao Gang, the deputy general who accompanied him, realized that something was wrong. He frowned and said, "the coalition only sent 100000 people to block our army. It''s not normal. The general must be careful not to fall into the enemy''s tricks!"


    "What tricks do you think the enemy will have?" Now as soon as Gaogang speaks, Xu Bufan feels upset. He feels that this person is forward-looking and has no spirit. Around him, he will only slander and drag himself back.


    He said angrily, "here is a flat plain. Do you think the enemy will set an ambush?"


    "This..." Takaoka did suspect that there was fraud, but Xu Bufan was right. There was a plain between Xitang and Huaning. There was no place to hide soldiers and no conditions for ambush. Even so, Takaoka always had a vague foreboding in his heart.


    "The general should send scouts first and make a decision after finding out all around..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Bufan had been lazy to talk to him, waved his big hand and shouted, "the whole army is moving forward!"


    "In this war, our soldiers are only allowed to move forward, not backward!"


    "Those who kill the enemy bravely will be rewarded, and those who are cowardly and cowardly will not be forgiven!" "All the officers and men of the army can supervise the battle when they go to the battlefield. As long as they see someone in front of them flinch or fear, the officers and men in the rear can immediately behead them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While urging the whole army to accelerate, Xu Bufan kept shouting to boost morale. At the same time, he also issued a military order to fight to the end.


    Under the rapid march of Zhen army, the coalition army and Zhen army finally met on the battlefield. When there were only two arrows left between the two sides, the Zhenjun army stopped. The whole army lined up again, arranged the battle array, and prepared to start a legion battle with the coalition army.


    Xu Bufan was in the Zhen army camp. He straightened himself on the horse, stretched his neck and looked across. As reported by the spies, the strength of the coalition army is at best over 100000 people. It is strange that there is no commander-in-chief flag in the whole army, only the military flag. Some are embroidered with the word "Feng", while others are embroidered with the words "Yu", "an" and "Huan". Just looking at the military flag, we can judge that this coalition army of more than 100000 people is a hodgepodge. Wind, jade, an There were not a few troops in the four kingdoms of Huan.


    After watching, the smile on Xu Bufan''s face deepened, and his expression also showed disapproval. The combat power of such a coalition between countries is not one plus one equals two. Each country''s army has its own characteristics. If it is simply integrated to fight together, it will only limit the combat power of each army and make it difficult to give full play to its characteristics. Moreover, the armies of various countries rarely cooperate together and fight separately on the battlefield. It''s good to say if they can gain an advantage, Once you fall into a disadvantage, you will only fail in a mess.


    Xu Bufan, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, knows too much about the defects of coalition operations. At this time, he doesn''t pay attention to the 100000 coalition forces opposite him.


    He first looked up at the sky, then stretched out two fingers to the left and right generals and said with a smile, "I''ll bet you that our army can end the battle in two hours at most!"


    The master will be relaxed and confident, and the morale of the soldiers below will be high and their fighting spirit will be doubled.


    Hearing his words, all the Zhen generals smiled at each other. One of them urged the horse out of the line and arched his hands and said, "General Xu, the last general is willing to go out first and fight in a battle, so as to give our army a long prestige and destroy the morale of the coalition army!"


    Xu Bufan turned his head and saw that the speaker was Dai Zhao, who was also a general he liked very much. Perhaps because of the same smell, Dai Zhao is also a fierce general who only knows how to attack the enemy but doesn''t know how to fight with unified troops.


    Seeing that he took the initiative to ask for war, Xu Bufan nodded and agreed: "good! General Dai, go and make a good start for our army. Cut off the heads of several enemy generals and come back. I will ask the king for a reward for you in the future!"


    When Dai Zhao heard the speech, his mouth was so happy that he couldn''t smile. He shouted, "general, just wait and see!" While talking, he urged his horse to rush out of the formation, came to the center of the two armies, shouted loudly at the coalition camp and scolded the enemy.


    Seeing a tall and burly general Zhen wandering back and forth in front of the two armies with a spirit knife, he kept yelling and scolding. All the generals on the side of the coalition army were secretly shocked, and no one dared to ask Xiao MuQing to go to war.


    There was no movement on their side, and Dai Zhao''s scolding became more and more ugly. Shangguanyuan let a cold hum and said to Xiao MuQing: "this thief is hateful, I''ll kill him!"


    Then he would urge the horse to rush out. At this time, Lotte on one side pulled him, shook his head and said, "general yuan rang wants to take the head of the enemy''s main general. Now he goes to war and is exposed too early to arouse the enemy''s vigilance, but the gain is not worth the loss."


    Although Lotte was right, Shangguan yuanrang could not tolerate the situation that his side had no one to fight. He asked, "if I don''t fight, who will fight?"


    Lotte smiled and said, "I''ll meet this member Zhenjiang!"


    "You?" Shangguanyuan let his eyes widen and looked at him for a while. Fang asked, "can you... Beat him?"


    Maybe because they have been doing intelligence for too long, people have gradually forgotten that Lotte is a military general and has a good cultivation of Lingwu. He smiled and said, "if I can''t win him, it''s not too late for yuan to let the general fight again!"


    That''s right, but Shangguan yuanrang is really worried that happy days will never come back.


    As he was about to speak, Aijia came over and said with a smile, "it''s rare that general Le is so elegant and willing to fight with the enemy in the front. General yuan rang will complete general Le!"


    Aijia is not afraid of big things. She is also happy to see the excitement of Lotte. Of course, as a competitor, she also knows the strength of Lotte. Even if she can''t win the other party, she still has no problem saving her life.


    Shangguan yuan asked to see them and muttered in a low voice, "you two were invited out by Mu Qing and me behind the king''s back. In case of any trouble, how can we explain to the king?"


    Lotte said with a smile: "Yuan reassures the general that a mere Zhen will not hurt me!" As he spoke, he arched his hands to Xiao MuQing again, clapped his horse and rushed out.


    Soon, Lotte and Dai Zhao met in front of the two armies. The latter took the lead and said, "I''m Dai Zhao, general of Tianwei of Zhenguo. I''ll pass the name!"


    Lotte immediately raised his gun and arched his hand and said, "wind country, Lotte!"

 V2.Chapter 297

    "Lotte? Nobody!" Dai Zhao sniffed at Lotte''s application. Although Tianyan plays a great role in the wind Kingdom, few people know it. As the leader of Tianyan, Lotte knows less about him.


    Lotte didn''t care whether the other party knew him or not. He slightly raised the spirit gun in his hand and said, "Sir, just put your horse here!"


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Dai Zhao gave a loud shout, urged his horse to swing a knife and went straight to Lotte. He was so fast that when he got close to Lotte, it was a heavy knife that cleaved Huashan. Lotte parried with a horizontal gun. He heard a crisp clang, and the spirit knife was snapped away by his spirit gun.


    Yo! This wind will have great strength! Dai Zhao was frightened. He became more careful and fought with Lotte.


    On weekdays, Lotte has almost no chance to fight with people, but it doesn''t mean that his spirit and martial arts are inferior to people. On the contrary, his cultivation and skills are outstanding. At this time, he fought with Dai ZhaoZhan, a fierce general of Zhenguo without losing the slightest advantage.


    The two of them walked around on the battlefield, holding swords and guns at the same time. You came and I went. They were inextricably killed. In the blink of an eye, they fought for 30 rounds.


    After thirty rounds, the two are still equal. Lotte frowns secretly. Dai Zhao''s force is not weaker than himself. If they fight like this, they will never be a head.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly blundered and pulled his horse to the north. Seeing that he had run away and was still in a panic and did not run to the coalition''s own array, Dai Zhao was overjoyed, laughed wildly and shouted, "wind thief, where do I see you running?"


    Lotte was in the front, Dai Zhao was in the back, ran and chased, and they both ran away. However, Lotte was not really defeated, but pretended to be defeated. Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves coming from behind him, he knew that the other party had been deceived. He quickly put the spirit gun across the saddle, then took off the bow and arrow from the side of the horse, blocked Dai Zhao''s line of sight with his body, and quietly pulled the bow round. Suddenly, Lotte turned back and aimed at Dai Zhao coming from behind, and the sudden one was an arrow.


    Like Jiang Fan, Lotte is also good at bow shooting. Although the arrow he shoots is not as good as Jiang Fan''s purple gold arrow, it is also a steel arrow after Linghua, and its power is not ordinary.


    Seeing that he wants to catch up with the enemy general, he can cut the other party under his horse. Dai Zhao, who is full of excitement, thought that Lotte would suddenly shoot a cold arrow. He was not prepared enough and realized the bad meaning. The spirit arrow had been shot close to his chest.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t give way to the critical moment. It''s a pity that he didn''t give way to his instinct.


    There was a puff in his ears. Lotte''s spirit arrow was firmly nailed to his left shoulder. It was so powerful that even his shoulder was pierced by the spirit arrow, and the tip of the arrow was sticking out from his back shoulder blade.


    "Ah -" Dai Zhao uttered a scream, fell on his back under the horse, and the spirit knife in his hand also flew away.


    Lotte succeeded with an arrow, immediately turned back to the horse''s head and rushed back.


    Dai Zhao, who was lying on the ground, screamed. He endured the sharp pain on his shoulder and wanted to pick up his sword, but where was the time?


    Lotte urged his horse to come forward, and the spirit gun in his hand stabbed him forward with force, and rushed! This shot was stabbing Dai Zhao''s lower abdomen. The latter screamed again and was picked out by Lotte. After landing, his limbs twitched a few times and there was no movement.


    A brave and good at fighting general was killed by the enemy under his own eyes, and he still used cold arrows. Xu Bufan, who watched the war, was furious and scolded the wind thief for being insidious, cunning and despicable.


    He picked up his big knife and was ready to go to the battlefield and fight Lotte to the death.


    Seeing this, Takaoka stopped him and said, "the general is the main general of our army. Don''t go out to fight in person! Now our army has a dominant force and there''s no need to entangle with the coalition army. The general still ordered the whole army to attack!"


    Although Xu Bufan doesn''t like Takaoka, he also thinks he''s right now. He repressed his anger and let out a wild animal like cackle in his throat. After a while, he calmed his mood, took a deep breath, and shouted to the left and right: "beat the drum, March!"


    Zhenjun thought sending Dai Zhao to fight would make a good start and improve their morale, but it backfired. Dai Zhao was not only killed, but also greatly boosted the momentum of the coalition army opposite.


    Under Xu Bufan''s order, all the coalition troops moved forward and pressed against the coalition troops.


    After Lotte returned to the array, Xiao MuQing also issued the order of the whole army to attack.


    The battle drums on both sides of the Allied forces and the Zhenjun army were noisy and shouting. Soon, the distance between the two sides was close to the range. Next, the two camps fired arrow arrays at almost the same time.


    The arrow rain all over the sky met in the air, crossed, and then drew arcs and fell into each other''s camp.


    For a moment, the sound of arrows hitting shields, breaking armour and screaming rang out in the camps of both sides. Countless soldiers fell to the ground under the curtain of arrows and never got up again.


    The arrow array of the two sides is only the beginning of the fight. Next, there is a direct confrontation between the tip of the needle and the wheat awn. Like this, there is no opportunism in the frontal battle between legions on the plain. It all depends on their combat strength and morale.


    Zhenjun looked down on the coalition army and thought that there was no suspense in the face-to-face battle. The coalition army could not be its own opponent, but it felt that it was not the case at all. The bravery and sharpness of the coalition army were far beyond their imagination. The coalition army in front of them was more like a brave tiger wolf division.


    Their feeling is not wrong. The front of the coalition army is indeed a veritable tiger wolf division, which is the six regiments of the plain army personally led by Xiao MuQing and Shangguan yuanrang.


    Before the founding of the plain army, it has always fought a hard battle. What kind of opponent has not been encountered. No matter how fierce and brave the battle is, the Zhenjun army is also powerful. However, the original besa army, the plain army, which once fought with the besa army as a routine, has long ignored any opponent. In addition, what makes the plain army more confident is that they still have shangguanyuan Jean, the "God of war".


    With the formal contact between the two sides, the coalition army did not break down at once as Zhenjun imagined. It not only withstood the advance of Zhenjun, but also pushed them back.


    The officers and men of the plain army are skilled and sharp in attack, both offensive and defensive. The heavy shield hand is in the front and firmly guard their own feet. The officers and men behind hold high the long halberds and spears in their hands and keep stabbing forward. During the chaotic war, crossbows and arrows will fly out of the plain army camp from time to time and shoot at the top of the Zhenjun army.


    However, the soldiers of the Zhen army are also ferocious. When they fall into passivity, there are always people who try their best to die. Countless soldiers can throw away their long weapons at the critical moment, hold a short knife in their mouth, hit the heavy shield of the plain army regardless, and then climb over the head of the plain army with the shield, even if they are stabbed into a horse honeycomb, They will also try their best to cut off the heads of one or more wind soldiers.


    The fighting between the two sides soon progressed to a white hot level. When the plain army advanced, the Zhen army fought desperately. When the plain army declined, the Zhen army began to attack and advance again, and the plain army fought hard to resist and resist the other party.


    The soldiers of both sides come and go, advance and retreat, and the battle fell into a hard tug of war.


    On the battlefield, the Zhen army did not lose the upper hand, but it did not gain the upper hand. Such a situation has been greatly unexpected. He frowned and murmured, "which country''s army is the coalition army opposite? Why is it so powerful?"


    Takaoka replied while watching the war: "looking at the military uniform, it looks like a wind army. As for whether it is a plain army or an eagle army, we can''t judge it now."


    "Feng Jun? Hum!" Xu Bufan snorted coldly, nodded and said, "well, it''s better to fight the upwind army now than to fight the wind army in Xitang!"


    As he spoke, he took down his heaven and earth sword from the winning hook of the war horse, and then shouted to the front: "I will let all the brothers in front of me, and I will break the enemy myself!" While talking, he patted the horse and rushed out.


    Hearing his cry, the soldiers of the Zhen army in front scattered on both sides like a tide and made way for him. Xu Bufan covered the spirit armor, and spiritualized the heaven and earth sword. He rushed out of the array and directly came to the center of the battle between the two armies.


    Here, his horses could no longer run forward. In front of them were heavy shields raised by the plain army.


    Xu Bufan shouted, "open!" At the same time, the spirit knife in his hand was waved horizontally. With a series of clicks and clicks, the three heavy shields in front of him were cut in two by his knife. The wind soldiers holding the shield retreated repeatedly and fell into the crowd of the wind army. Looking at their hands, they were bleeding and the tiger''s mouth was cracked.


    Seeing that the enemy would be overbearing, the wind army behind fired with crossbows. Dense crossbows and arrows were nailed to Xu Bufan''s spirit armor, jingling and sparks splashing. Xu Bufan smiled strangely, and the spirit knife in his hand flashed a glow. Then, the spirit chaos? The wind is released.


    Countless spirit blades flew into the crowd of the wind army and attracted a scream. Dozens of wind soldiers were hit by them. Their armor was fragmented and covered with large and small blood holes.


    He opened a gap in the foot of the wind army, and Xu Bufan rushed in with the trend. The spirit knife in his hand waved continuously and released the spirit weapon skills from time to time. He was only one person, but he stirred up the wind army camp here.


    As soon as the wind army was in chaos, Zhen army immediately seized the opportunity and took advantage of the situation to move forward. Under the leadership of Xu Bufan, the wind army here was killed and retreated by the Zhen army. Throughout the whole battlefield, there was a big pit in the coalition camp.


    Seeing that their disadvantage will affect the overall war situation of the coalition army, at this time, a general suddenly rushed out of the wind army camp. He was a tall, white horse, wearing white armor, holding a spirit knife with blades on both sides and three sharp points in front. This was not someone else, but Shangguan yuanrang, known as the first fierce general of the wind country.


    "Don''t be crazy, Zhen dog. Take my knife!" Before he shouted, people arrived. Lingdao drew a long cold light in the air and swept straight to Xu Bufan''s neck.

 V2.Chapter 298

    Xu Bufan connected the heavy sabre of Guan yuanrang, and the two sabres touched solid, like thunder in the clear sky. The deafening sound of gold made all the soldiers on both sides nearby show pain and hide their ears.


    How powerful! This is the idea of Shangguan yuanrang and Xu Bufan at the same time.


    Shangguanyuan thought that even if he didn''t hurt the other party with a knife, he would drop his horse, but the other party just caught it. However, Xu Bufan was not relaxed. His arms were numb and his mouth hurt by the knife.


    "You take my knife, too!" Xu Bufan roared back and struck shangguanyuan to give him a knife. The latter hummed and laughed, and said coldly, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Between their words, their spirit knives collided again.


    Clang, the violent collision sound of iron tools seemed to turn into a knife to pierce the eardrums of the people around. The strong wind caused by spiritual pressure formed a whirlwind on the battlefield, flying sand and stones, rolling the world into color.


    This time, people don''t have to retreat by themselves. The whirlwind on the battlefield has pushed them back involuntarily, and a huge vacuum has been formed within ten meters around shangguanyuan rang and Xu Bufan.


    This member of the wind will be able to force himself with all his strength. Next, it''s really powerful! Xu Bufan was surprised. He shouted, "come and get the general name! I will kill nobody without killing me!"


    Shangguanyuan asked to laugh on his back and said, "listen, I''m the general of the wind country. Shangguanyuan asked to be!" As he spoke, he killed him again.


    Ah? It was Shangguan yuanrang! Hearing these four words, it''s absolutely deceptive to say that Xu Bufan is not surprised. However, when he is surprised, he is not afraid of array, but extremely excited. If you can take down the head of Shangguan yuanrang, you will make great contributions.


    The reason why Xu Bufan has such an idea is not that he is ignorant, but that he has arrogant capital. As far as Lingwu is concerned, even if he can''t rank first in Zhenguo, it''s no problem to rank in the top three. He has been on the battlefield for more than ten years and has never met an opponent who can compete with him.


    The confrontation between Shangguan yuanrang and Xu Bufan can be described as a duel between the top Lingwu experts of Feng and Zhen. Sometimes they fight hard and sometimes fight each other for Lingwu skills. They are inseparable and close.


    In the fierce battle between the two, the soldiers of the surrounding two sides retreated further, and the space of the battlefield between the two reached more than 20 meters.


    Within the range of 20 meters, the ground was full of scratches torn by the spirit blade, one by one, shocking. The soldiers on both sides also saw that they were frightened, their scalp numb, and their legs and stomach cramped.


    In people''s eyes, the two fighting on the battlefield are not like people, but more like two terrible monsters.


    I don''t know how long they fought and how many rounds they fought. Shangguan yuanrang took the lead in seeking change and used his ability to press the bottom of the box to change the spirit of the soldiers. As soon as he used the spirit of sending troops, Xu Bufan, who was opposite, dared to neglect it, and then hurried to change the spirit of sending troops.


    Shangguan yuanrang and Xu Bufan went the same way and used the same knife. After the change of the spirit of the army, the shape of the spirit knife was not much different.


    As shangguanyuan let out a cry, the spirit knife dashed into the air, and the huge virtual knife was born in the air and pressed down on Xu Bufan''s head.


    Xu Bufan stepped back a few steps, and then swung the spirit knife in his hand with all his strength. He also produced a huge virtual knife and shot it out.


    Two empty swords collided in the air and roared like thunder. This time the noise was not harsh, but it was unusually dull, as if it had become a huge stone and pressed on everyone''s heart around.


    Even for the double alchemists who are 20 meters away, many people can''t stand throwing away their weapons, holding their chest in both hands, kneeling on the ground, foaming at their mouth and twitching their limbs. Their hearts have been shocked to stop beating in the violent dull sound.


    The confrontation between the spiritual change of soldiers and the spiritual change of soldiers can be called earth shaking.


    On the battlefield, shangguanyuan asked him to make continuous sabres, one faster than the other, and one stronger than the other. Xu Bufan could fight back from time to time when he was resisting. The imaginary sabres from both sides flew back and forth in the air, and the collision from time to time shocked how high the dust on the ground rose and covered the sky and the sun.


    Now what they compete for is not the spiritual skills, but the spiritual cultivation. Whoever has more profound cultivation can maintain the spirit of the soldiers for a longer time, and his attack can be more fierce.


    As the spirit of the two soldiers changed, the longer the Vietnam War, Xu Bufan gradually showed signs of weakness.


    His accomplishments are profound, and the time of cultivating Lingwu is much longer than that of shangguanyuanrang, but after all, he is not a genius, nor does he have the physique of shangguanyuan to integrate spirit and God.


    The two fought for several more rounds, and the strength of the virtual knife released by Xu Bufan was obviously weakening. Shangguanyuan immediately realized that the opportunity was coming. He suddenly took a few steps forward, raised the spirit knife in his hand, and in the loud cry, he used all his strength to inject the spirit of his whole body and cut down the spirit knife fiercely.


    Ow - in the howling sound of ghosts and spirits, the virtual knife several meters long was thrown into the air, swirling in the air and falling to Xu Bufan''s head.


    Xu Bufan didn''t have time to dodge, so he could only fight for milk, pour every trace of aura in his body into the spirit knife, and then pick out the virtual knife from bottom to top.


    Shangguan yuanrang''s virtual knife is from top to bottom, and Xu Bufan''s virtual knife is from bottom to top. The two virtual knives collide vertically in the air. With the collision of a position moving and shaking, Xu Bufan''s virtual knife is shattered, turned into countless light and shadow, and disappeared invisibly. However, Shangguan yuanrang''s virtual knife only pauses in the air for a moment, and then goes on to hit Xu Bufan''s head.


    oh dear! Xu Bufan was shocked. In a critical moment, he couldn''t manage so much. He had to cross up the spirit knife in his hand and hard frame the virtual knife.


    Clang! Xu Bufan was shocked by the powerful force swept by the virtual knife. The whole person seemed to shoot a shell and fly straight backward. The spirit knife after the change of the spirit of the soldier also flew away, spinning in the air and nailed to the ground more than ten meters away.


    Looking at Xu Bufan again, he flew backwards for several meters before falling to the ground. After landing, he wheeled back more than ten meters before he could stabilize his body. As soon as he stopped, he turned over and stood up from the ground. Guan yuanrang on his finger roared, "wind thief, you... Rush..." as soon as he spoke, he ejected a blood arrow, and the scarlet blood slowly flowed out along the eyes of his spirit armor. His body shook a few times from left to right, and then he couldn''t support it. His eyes were black, his chest was stuffy, and he fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, he fell on the other side of the Zhen army camp. When the nearby Zhen Army soldiers saw Xu Bufan fall to the ground, they were frightened and changed their faces. For fear that shangguanyuan would let them chase him, people rushed up and dragged him back to their own camp.


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t pursue and kill. To be correct, he is also unable to pursue and kill now. The fierce battle with Xu Bufan consumed too much physical strength and aura. Although he won, he also won miserably. Now he has the intention to kill the enemy, but he is unable to make trouble.


    After the spirit of the soldier changed, the spirit knife changed back to an ordinary spirit knife in his hand. Shangguan yuan rang Qiang supported his body, pointed the knife forward and shouted, "brothers, kill with me."


    He stood up and didn''t move, but for the soldiers of the plain army, what he did was enough. People crossed Shangguan yuanrang and rushed to the Zhenjun camp like a tide.


    If Xu Bufan doesn''t go to war, Zhen army can still fight with the coalition army, but now he is defeated, which directly leads to the bottom of Zhen army''s morale.


    When people fight with the coalition again, they can''t concentrate. After all, there is a brave and invincible general in the other camp. Even their own main general can''t defeat others. How can they be their opponent?


    While fighting, the soldiers of Zhenjun were also worried about whether Shangguan yuanrang would want to kill himself. In such a state of mind, how can they resist the impact of the plain army.


    Soon, the news of Xu Bufan''s defeat spread in the Zhenjun army. The overall morale of the Zhenjun army plummeted, while the coalition army opposite became more and more fierce. Gradually, the Zhenjun army was losing, and its camp retreated uncontrollably.


    The plain army in front of the battle had the upper hand and initiative, which virtually made the soldiers of the Yu, an and Huan armies more confident. People saw the hope of victory and shouted and roared to follow the plain army forward.


    This kind of frontal confrontation between legions, once the disadvantage occurs, if you want to recover it, it will be as powerful as heaven. Moreover, there is no one in the Zhen army who can turn the tide.


    With the further intensification of the war between the two sides, the disadvantage of Zhen army has gradually turned into a defeat. The soldiers in front are either killed or forced to retreat, and the overall camp has become loose.


    In the Legion war, once the formation is scattered, it is fatal. Even if the officers and soldiers of the Zhen army can fight one enemy against ten, they can''t beat the weak soldiers with neat formation in a state of scattered sand. Moreover, the coalition led by the plain army is not a weak army.


    Seeing Xu Bufan seriously injured and unconscious, his soldiers'' morale is low, and his disadvantages on the battlefield are becoming greater and greater. Takaoka realizes that his side has lost this battle, and if he continues to fight, he will only lose more.


    In the absence of the main general, as a deputy general, he took over the whole army and gave an emergency order, leaving two regiments to break up, blocking the coalition and other regiments. The rear team changed to the front team and retreated back the same way.


    Takaoka''s decision is still very correct. Although he may have to sacrifice two regiments, he can at least ensure that the main force is not damaged and there is a turning point for another war in the future.


    The 150000 Zhen army had no choice but to leave two regiments behind. The two regiments were soon surrounded by 100000 allied regiments. Xiao MuQing issued a military order. There was no need to persuade them to surrender. The whole army besieged and killed all the enemy troops.


    Pity these two Zhenjun regiments. Under the siege of several times their own coalition forces, they were killed and injured, and finally they didn''t return for life. However, they finally deserved their death, which greatly slowed down the pursuit and killing of the coalition forces.


    After the Allied forces eliminated the two regiments, Takaoka had already led the main force of Zhenjun to run without a trace.

 V2.Chapter 299

    The frontal battle between the Huaning army and the allied army ended in Xu Bufan''s serious injury and Zhen army''s great defeat. Xiao MuQing is not in a hurry to pursue and kill. The enemy has got into his large pocket arranged in advance. He is not afraid that the other party can fly to the sky.


    Sure enough. When Takaoka and the main force of the Zhenjun army were losing and fleeing in the direction of Huaning, there was a loud drum in front, flags were raised, and a large number of coalition troops appeared in the road to block the way of the Zhenjun army.


    Takaoka saw it clearly and screamed. He urgently ordered the whole army to rush to kill it.


    The coalition army responsible for cutting off the retreat of the Zhen army came prepared. When the Zhen army entered their range, the whole army fired arrows, and the arrow array was like a plague of locusts, shooting into the Zhen army camp.


    In the course of the attack, the death and injury of the Zhenjun army were extremely heavy without formal contact with the coalition army.


    After the two sides fought together, the first thing Zhen army met was the plain soldiers of the two regiments in front of the coalition army. This is another dark battle.


    The Allied forces don''t want to be meritorious, but want to make no mistakes. They only need to defend but not attack. As long as they can resist the enemy, unlike the Zhen army, there are pursuers who may catch up at any time. Now they can only break through the encirclement with a hard head.


    The fighting between the two sides was bloody and fierce, and the soldiers on both sides were killed inextricably. They couldn''t compete for a time, but the attack of Zhenjun had been resisted by the coalition.


    Takaoka carefully observed the situation on the battlefield and shook his head secretly. The combat effectiveness of this coalition force should not be underestimated. After fighting, he didn''t know when to fight. If the pursuers behind him arrived and his side was attacked, it would be all over.


    Unable to break through the encirclement in a short time, Takaoka had to change the military order again, and the whole army withdrew southward and ran in the direction of Tongcheng. Anyway, Tongcheng still has more than 100000 troops. As long as you escape to Tongcheng, you will be saved.


    However, in the endless net arranged by Xiao MuQing, how can he be given the chance to escape to Tongcheng?


    When the Zhenjun army was defeated and fled to the south, the road ahead was blocked by a coalition army just 20 miles away. The strength of this coalition army is as many as 70000 or 80000 people. It has long been lined up and ready for battle. It seems that it has been waiting for Zhenjun for a long time.


    Takaoka saw it and his head buzzed. At this time, he finally reacted that his side had been tricked by the coalition forces. There were coalition forces blocking in the East, South, West and north directions, and he had been surrounded by the coalition forces.


    Up to now, less than half of the 150000 Zhenjun soldiers who went out of the city with Xu extraordinary have been left. Even most of the remaining people are injured, panting and exhausted.


    Knowing that his side''s combat strength was insufficient, Takaoka was unwilling to wait to die. He ordered the whole army to make another charge and break out anyway.


    However, the breakthrough of the Zhen army has become the end of a powerful crossbow. It has not been a long time since the battle with the coalition army, so it shows a weak state. Although it has stormed several times with all its strength, it has not been able to break through.


    Facing the encirclement tactics of the coalition forces, Zhenjun broke through the encirclement repeatedly and failed repeatedly. When the War reached dawn the next day, Zhenjun was exhausted.


    On the other hand, the four armies have converged to form an iron barrel array, completely encircling the disabled and defeated generals of the Zhen army.


    So far, the 300000 troops led by Xiao MuQing have basically completed the task. Next, the initiative of the war situation has been firmly in the hands of the coalition forces. Whether they choose to attack or encircle without fighting, they can kill Zhenjun.


    Xiao MuQing sent the war report back to his camp and reported the victory to Tang Yin. Tang Yin received another intelligence at the same time as Xiao MuQing''s good news. Guan Zhan, the main general of Tongcheng, led all the garrison of Tongcheng out of the city and came straight to his own side.


    Seeing these two pieces of information, Tang Yin was worried. He was not afraid of the Guan war, but according to Xiao MuQing''s good news, the place where they besieged Zhen army was near the road from Tongcheng to Xitang, only 50 miles away. If Guan war led the army to rescue, Xiao MuQing''s early efforts would be in vain.


    He immediately wrote a letter back to Xiao MuQing, asking him to destroy the trapped Zhenjun as soon as possible. If he really can''t do it, he also needs the clearance war of the dike to the city to help, and make corresponding preparations in advance.


    After being sent away, Tang Yin summoned all the generals in the army to choose a commander again to meet the reinforcements of Tongcheng.


    Because Xiao MuQing made a good start and took advantage of the Huaning army led by Xu Bufan, the generals of the coalition army were full of confidence. They were all eager to try and offered to volunteer.


    Now they want to fight, but Tang Yin doesn''t trust them. He directly calls the roll and says, "Ziying!"


    "The end will come!" Hearing Tang Yin''s call, Ziying hurried out of the line and stepped in to salute. Tang Yin said positively, "Ziying, I''ll give you 300000 troops to fight the pass. Are you sure of winning?"


    "This......" Ziying hesitated and didn''t answer immediately. Guan Zhan is a famous general in the state of Zhen. Xu Bufan is not as powerful as Xiao MuQing. The reason why Xiao MuQing can win the Zhen army lightly is that shangguanyuanrang wounded Xu Bufan. Now the king asked him to fight Guan Zhan, but he doesn''t have a strong general like shangguanyuanrang. Who can control Guan Zhan on the battlefield?


    Seeing Ziying''s hesitation, Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "what? Do you think you can''t win the Guan war?"


    Ziying hurriedly replied, "tell the king that guanzhan is known as the leader of the country of Zhen. I''m afraid that the subordinates of the last general... Can''t be the enemy of guanzhan!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "what''s the fear?" Then he turned and said, "Jiang Fan!"


    "The end will come!"


    "You go out with general Ziying!"


    "I will obey!"


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned. Now it''s the time to hire people. Don''t let the generals of Yu, an and Huan idle. Thinking of this, he raised his voice and said, "where are Shi Xiao, Yan Hui and Zhang Ben?"


    Yo! Unexpectedly, Tang Yin would call his name. Shi Xiao, Yan Hui and Zhang Ben first raised their eyes to see their respective kings. Seeing that the kings did not make any statement, they stepped out and stepped in one after another to salute: "the end will be here! What do you want from your highness King Feng?"


    "The three of you go with general Ziying. When you encounter the Guan war on the battlefield, you can join hands with general Jiang Fan to win the enemy general!" Then he looked at lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin and asked with a smile, "brother Wang and sister Wang don''t mind lending their love generals?"


    Tang Yin had already opened his mouth. Lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin refused. They nodded together and said with a smile, "although brother Wang is assigned, now everyone is a family. Don''t be polite."


    "Very good!" Tang Yin smiled, looked at Ziying again and asked, "with the help of generals Jiang Fan, Shi Xiao, Yan Hui and Zhang Ben, you should always be sure of victory?"


    Ziying said, "don''t worry, your majesty. You will live up to your mission!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and then told: "you must be fast. The decisive battle between MuQing and Zhenjun is not far from the marching route of the first part of the customs war. You must arrive before the customs war and support MuQing one!"


    "The end will understand!"


    Against the Tongcheng army led by the Guan war, Tang Yin sent generals Zi Ying, Jiang Fan, Shi Xiao, Yan Hui and Zhang ben to lead 300000 troops to meet the enemy.


    Ziying''s tactics are not as complicated as Xiao MuQing''s, that is, to confront the enemy head-on and defeat his opponent with his superior forces.


    Even in the arrangement of troops, Ziying is the opposite of Xiao MuQing. When the latter fought with Zhen army, he put his plain army in front, but Ziying put the armies of Yu, an and Huan in front and left his Tianying army behind.


    He thought very clearly that since the king let himself be the commander-in-chief, if he didn''t take care of his own soldiers, he would be too sorry and waste the king''s painstaking efforts. If you want to fight against Zhen''s army, let the three armies of Yu, an and Huan fight. Your own soldiers are only responsible for the head and tail.


    From the platoon of Xiao MuQing and Ziying, we can also see their different personalities. The former is just fierce and likes to go straight, while the latter is more scheming and much more insidious and cunning.


    Ziying led the army and hurried slowly, but she still failed to reach the place where Xiao MuQing and Zhen army fought a decisive battle in front of the Guan war.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Guan Zhan ignored Xu Bufan, who was close at hand, and directly led the army to pass by.


    Even if the news of the Guan war is no longer well-informed, he should be aware of the fact that he is so close to the decisive battle site of the coalition and Zhen army. Of course, he has his own plan for not helping.


    First of all, he and Xu Bufan have always been at odds and asked him to save Xu Bufan''s danger. He is unwilling to do so. Second, it is a good thing for him to use Xu Bufan''s remains to drag 300000 coalition forces. At least when he leads his troops to Xitang to fight with the coalition forces, the other party''s forces can be much less, and he is more confident of winning. In addition, If he goes to help Xu Bufan at this time and really defeats the coalition forces, who should take the credit for this war? It''s not clear whether Xu extraordinary meritorious service or Guan Zhan meritorious service will be rewarded in the future.


    Out of these considerations, Guan Zhan turned a blind eye to Xu Bufan, who was in a precarious situation.


    When the Tongcheng army was only a hundred miles away from Xitang, it happened to touch the head-on Ziying. The two sides met on a narrow road, and no one could avoid it. They lined up their battle lines and were ready for battle.


    Seeing the large number of coalition forces opposite, Guan Zhan was worried at first, but a closer look showed that the flag of Huan army was playing opposite, and Guan Zhan''s fighting spirit was immediately aroused. Among the six allied forces that attacked the state of Zhen, the people of Zhen were the most ruthless in two countries, one was the state of Sichuan and the other was the state of Huan. At the beginning, when the state of Zhen gained power, the state of Huan followed the lead of the state of Zhen and completely assumed the posture of belonging to the state. Now the state of Zhen has lost power and it is the state of Huan who retaliates against the state of Zhen most ruthlessly. How can Zhen people not hate such a fickle and two faced snob?!

 V2.Chapter 300

    Others may not understand the combat power of Huan army, but Guan Zhan knows it. Maybe it''s more than enough for Huan Jun to bully a weak person. It''s really hard to fight. It''s not vulnerable at all. Although the number of enemy troops is far greater than that of our own, there is still a great chance of winning this battle.


    Against Huan Jun, Guan Zhan was both confident and motivated. He took the lead in issuing the order of the whole army to advance. At the same time, Ziying in the opposite coalition camp saw that Zhenjun was lining up to fight, and he laughed in his heart. At first, he was really worried that Zhenjun would turn around and run back as soon as he met the large number of people on his side, but now it seems that he was right to arrange Huanjun in the front of the whole army, which really aroused Zhenjun''s hatred and contempt for the enemy.


    He narrowed his eyes and observed that the Zhen army was in a strong attack formation - flying arrow array. He ordered the whole army to attack with Crane Wing array.


    The Tianying army is divided into two parts. As the two wings of the whole army, the three armies of an, Huan and Yu are concentrated in the center as the central army and the main force of the Zhen army.


    This is another battle in which hundreds of thousands of people are fighting head-on. The three armies of an, Huan and Yu, with a total of 200000 people, fought against the Zhenjun army of 150000 people. It is reasonable to say that they should have an absolute advantage on the scene, but in fact, it is just the opposite.


    200000 officers and men of the three armed forces could not resist the advance of the Zhen army. The soldiers in front fell to the ground in groups like harvested straw. The wails on the battlefield broke out one after another and shocked the world.


    Looking at the Zhenjun army, the officers and men all seemed to kill the red eyed devil. They became braver and braver in the war. They kept pressing forward on the bodies of an Jun, Huan Jun and Yu Jun.


    In this situation, Shi Xiao, Yan Hui, Zhang Ben and others standing next to Ziying will drop cold sweat. They don''t know how Xiao MuQing defeated the Zhen army, but now the Zhen army in front of them is definitely the Zhen army we are familiar with. It is brave and good at fighting, and its style is just fierce. When fighting, it completely ignores its life. It looks like a madman and a bloodthirsty beast. Although there are only 100000 people, its momentum is not weaker than that of a million troops.


    Seeing that the Chinese army of our side was defeated by the Zhen army, the casualties were heavy and the chaos was unbearable. The enemy was getting closer and closer to his side. All the generals were burning with anxiety and said to Ziying one after another: "general Ziying, if you continue to fight like this, our army will lose. Think of the countermeasures quickly!"


    Ziying looked relaxed. It seemed that the war situation at this time was completely in his expectation. He said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. Zhenjun is just the end of a powerful crossbow in the struggle of trapped animals. It''s nothing to worry about."


    It''s easy for you to say. The soldiers in front obviously can''t resist it. Are you still here to make sarcastic remarks?! The generals looked at each other and clenched their teeth. Finally, Shi Xiao, Yan Hui and Zhang Ben said, "general Ziying, the last general is willing to fight to the death with the enemy!"


    Ziying seemed to be waiting for their words. He didn''t even think about it. He immediately replied, "OK! Be careful, three generals. I''m here to fight for the three generals!"


    Are you still holding the battle?! Shi, Yan and Zhang almost got their noses crooked. Ziying didn''t know Lingwu at all. When the War reached such a passive situation, why should he hold the battle for himself?


    Not bothering to pay attention to him, the three generals mounted one after another, covered with spirit armor, lifted their weapons and rushed straight to the center of the battlefield.


    Their participation in the war finally saved some of the decline of the soldiers in front. However, in such a large-scale battlefield, the role of one or more generals is too limited. On the whole, the Zhenjun army still has the absolute upper hand, and the formation of the coalition army is still suppressed and retreated.


    In the face of the Zhen army, who was completely afraid of life and death and rushed forward with red eyes, Shi Xiao, Yan Hui and Zhang Ben, the three fierce generals of Yu, an and Huan, were also colder and softer in the Vietnam War.


    After a whole hour of fierce fighting between the two sides, the coalition army was forced by the Zhen army to withdraw a mile away, leaving corpses all over the ground.


    At this point, the morale of the coalition forces was about to be exhausted. The situation was critical and there was a possibility of collapse at any time. At this time, even Jiang Fan was a little out of breath. He turned to look at Ziying and wondered whether he intended to harm the three armies of Yu, an and Huan as cannon fodder and reduce the strength of the three countries.


    When the Allied soldiers fighting hard in front were almost desperate, Ziying finally picked up the handsome flag and waved it back and forth in the air.


    With his handsome flag swinging, the drums in the coalition camp became like exploding beans. In the rapid beating of drums, the Tianying army cruising on the two wings of the coalition finally took action and recovered them, like pincers to the Zhenjun.


    In fact, Zhenjun noticed the eagle army on both wings of the coalition army at the beginning, but didn''t take it to heart. Moreover, after the battle began, the two wings of the coalition army didn''t move, which made Zhenjun mistakenly think that they were afraid to enter the war. When Zhenjun had more and more advantages in the battlefield, they left the eagle army on both wings behind.


    Now the Tianying army suddenly attacked, like two heavy fists, hitting the left and right soft ribs of the Zhenjun army, which directly led to a great chaos on both sides of the Zhenjun camp.


    Ziying''s face became dignified at this time. He turned to Jiang Fan and said, "general Jiang Fan, please go to battle, lead the officers and men of our middle army, cooperate with the two wings, kill back and give a fatal blow to the enemy!"


    Jiang Fan had been patient for a long time. When he heard Ziying''s words, he nodded silently, and then urged the horse to rush out.


    As he ran through the crowd, he shouted around: "our army has surrounded the enemy. Now is a good opportunity to wipe out the enemy! Brothers, if you don''t want to be killed by the enemy, let me kill the enemy!"


    It''s the so-called battle will win! The middle army composed of the three armies of Yu, an and Huan has been defeated by the Zhenjun army. Countless soldiers have died miserably under the knives and guns of the Zhenjun army. Many soldiers are numb to watch their fellow brothers fall one by one. At this time, there is a sudden turn for the better. Their own side has surrounded the Zhenjun army. For a moment, people see that there seems to be a line of livelihood in front of them, The soldiers of Yu Jun, an Jun and Huan Jun turned grief, anger and fear into strength, roared one by one, and followed Jiang Fan back to kill him.


    The situation on the battlefield is so rapidly changing. Zhenjun, who thought he was in control of the victory, was caught unprepared by the enemies killed by the two wings, and then hit head-on by the revived yuan and Huanan armies. For a time, Zhenjun was also a little dizzy. He felt that there were enemies in all directions, and he seemed to be surrounded by the enemy.


    Guan Zhan also judged that the situation of his own side seemed bad, and hurriedly ordered his own soldiers not to panic and stop the coalition forces killed on both sides first.


    However, the Tianying army is not comparable to the jade army, the an army and the Huan army. Its combat effectiveness is no worse than that of the Zhen army. In the case of two side attack, it is really like two sharp knives, cutting off the whole camp of the Zhen army.


    At this moment, the Zhenjun army was completely confused, and the situation on the battlefield became more chaotic. More than 100000 Zhen troops were divided into two parts. There were battles everywhere, and there were soldiers fighting on both sides. Both sides had no formation to speak of. There were confrontations and scuffles between the corps and the Corps.


    Guan Zhan never expected that a certain victory would come to such an extent. He couldn''t sit still any longer. He picked up his long gun and took part in the war in person, hoping to defeat the central army of the coalition first, and then deal with the attacking coalition forces on both sides.


    As soon as Guan Zhan went out to fight, he happened to meet three generals: Shi Xiao, Yan Hui and Zhang Ben.


    The two sides didn''t have two words and immediately fought to one place. Guan Zhan alone fought the three fierce generals of Yu, an and Huan. There was no downwind on the scene. With a spirit gun in his hand, he could dance up and down without leakage. From time to time, he also made the other three successful and disorderly.


    Shi, Yan and Zhang became more and more frightened. The Guan war is worthy of the reputation of being the top general of Zhenguo. It''s really powerful! The four of them have fought for more than 20 rounds. Shi Xiao, Yan Hui and Zhang Ben have gradually found it difficult to insist.


    Seeing that the three of them showed a state of lack of support, Guan Zhan stepped up the offensive and continuously released spiritual chaos? Pole and cross cutting? This top-notch Lingwu skill.


    Shi Xiao, Yan Hui and Zhang Ben worked together to resist, but they still felt powerless. When Guan Zhan released Lingluan for the third time? At the extreme time, Shi, Yan and Zhang worked together to resist most of the spirit blades, but several spirit blades still passed through their skills and shot at the three people.


    Shixiao and Yanhui reacted very quickly. They leaned back with all their strength, and the back of their head was almost close to the horse''s hip. They could avoid the spirit blade, but Zhang Ben''s evasion was a little slow. He was cut on his shoulder by a spirit blade. Just heard a click, the spirit armor on his shoulder was broken, and the long and narrow spirit blade tore a big cut half a foot long on his shoulder.


    Zhang Ben cried out in pain. He almost fell from the war horse. He shook his body a few times. He didn''t dare to fight anymore. He turned his horse''s head and tried to run.


    Guan Zhan was in high spirits. Besides, he still took the initiative. He was not willing to let Zhang Ben leave. He roared and urged the horse to catch up.


    Looking at the coming Guan Zhan, Shi Xiao and Yanhui didn''t dare to come forward to stop. They were good and retreated to one left and one right, just making way for Guan Zhan.


    Guan Zhan chased Zhang Ben almost unimpeded. The spirit gun in his hand was held high, aimed at the back of Zhang Ben''s head and smashed it fiercely.


    If he did hit him, let alone Zhang Ben''s head, even his body would have to be smashed by this gun. At this critical moment, a golden light flew from Guan Zhan''s side and went straight to his temple.


    That''s a golden arrow! This arrow came silently and quickly, like lightning. It came to the close of the customs war in a twinkling of an eye.


    Guan Zhan is really brave and good at fighting. Even when preparing to kill the enemy, he can still see all directions and listen to all directions.


    Instead of hitting Zhang Ben, the spirit gun he held up changed its direction and hit the flying golden arrow.


    There was only a clang in the earrings. The tip of the spirit gun was hitting the arrow of the golden arrow. Under its pressure, the golden arrow sank, but it was castrated. It didn''t hit Guan Zhan, but it hit his horse''s belly.

 V2.Chapter 301

    Go! This arrow directly shot through the belly of Guan Zhan''s horse. The horse ate pain, roared and fell forward. Guan Zhan on the horse''s back rolled down involuntarily.


    He fell heavily to the ground with his head down. Fortunately, he was protected by spirit armor. Otherwise, the force of the fall was enough to break his neck.


    After Guan Zhan fell from the horse, before he got up from the ground with a disheartened face, another golden arrow pierced the sky and roared straight to his temple.


    He had never met such an archer in his life. He was in a cold sweat. He didn''t have time to think about it. He rolled on the spot, like a ball, and the wheels were several meters away.


    Click! The golden arrow was nailed to the ground with great strength, leaving only a black hole on the ground. The whole golden arrow has been completely nailed into the ground.


    It is Jiang Fan who shoots cold arrows in the dark, not others. Seeing that Jiang Fan was in such a mess as soon as he entered the war, Zhang Ben, who had just been injured and fled, stopped running, turned his horse''s head and killed him. Shi Xiao and Yanhui, who were deterred by the bravery and force of the war, also had a great morale. Like Zhang Ben, they both rushed to the war.


    If we only fought with the three of them, we would not be afraid of the war at all. But now with the addition of Jiang Fan, the situation in the war will not be as optimistic as before. First, Jiang Fan''s arrows are too powerful and strange. His spiritual arrows are either as fast as lightning or don''t go in a straight line, which makes it impossible to prevent. In addition, Jiang fan uses the shadow to drift from time to time, flashes to the front of the Guan war, and even attacks several bows, which is enough to make the Guan war hands busy and confused.


    At this time, Guan Zhan had to deal with the three generals Shi Xiao, Yan Hui and Zhang Ben coming from the front, and beware of Jiang Fan''s sneak attack. The situation on the battlefield was no longer under his control.


    Although the Guan war could not defeat the four coalition generals led by Jiang Fan, it was not easy for Jiang Fan and others to defeat him. It seemed that the two sides were fighting fiercely and dangerous. In fact, the scene was in a stalemate.


    In any case, the Guan war has been firmly restrained by the four men of Jiang Fan, and the first military general of Zhen army can no longer play a role in the battlefield, which is a big loss for Zhen army, who is not optimistic about the situation.


    Under the attack of Tianying army, Zhenjun was divided into two parts, and the head and tail could not take care of it. The more the fight went on, the more passive the situation of Zhenjun became. Gradually, Zhenjun showed signs of defeat.


    The attack of Zhenjun army weakened, but the attack of the coalition army did not weaken at all. Instead, it became more ferocious, and the confidence of the upper and lower officers and men became more sufficient. People used their milk strength, swung their weapons and desperately attacked the officers and men of Zhenjun army.


    As the fighting time lengthened, the disadvantage of the Zhen army''s insufficient strength and poor stamina was finally exposed. Under the folder of the coalition army, the first half of the Zhen army camp was completely trapped in the desperate situation of encirclement. In all directions, the extreme part of the vision was the coalition army with a sea of people. The Zhen army trapped in the center fell down one by one, and the strength was less and less. The latter half of Zhenjun also wanted to rescue, but it was resisted by the Tianying army and could not break through at all.


    In the chaos of the army, the Guan war with general Jiang fan is also secretly watching the situation on the battlefield. Although he can''t see all of it, he can also judge from the fact that his own forces are getting less and less around and the coalition forces are getting more and more. Now his own side must be in a passive position.


    The unfavorable situation of the war made Guan Zhan more anxious and impatient. He just shook his mind a little, and Jiang Fan seized the opportunity. The latter appeared behind him with a shadow, and the purple gold bow stabbed him in the back of his waist like a poisonous snake.


    Feeling the fluctuation of the spirit pressure behind him, the evil wind was not good, and the secret cry of Guan Zhan was not good, so he hurried to avoid. Unfortunately, he was still half a step slow. With the sound of sand, the purple gold bow scratched hard on his side, which not only opened the spirit armor under his rib, but also opened a four inch blood hole under the armor. The skin and flesh turned outward, and the blood gurgled out.


    Guan Zhan stumbled under his painful feet, leaned and withdrew a few steps, and finally stabilized his body. He clenched his teeth and said nothing. He was trying to look down at the injury under his ribs. Suddenly, he felt that there was another spiritual pressure fluctuation on his side. He had no time to take into account the injury and swept away with a round gun.


    Buzz! His powerful shot didn''t even stick to the edge of Jiang Fan. What he swept was only a mass of air. Jiang Fan had drifted by virtue of the shadow and didn''t know where to hide.


    What a hateful and hateful dark spiritual cultivator! Guan Zhan also wanted to look around for Jiang Fan''s figure, but Shi Xiao, Yan Hui and Zhang Ben killed him together. He took a spirit gun and two spirit knives from his chest and left and right neck.


    Guan Zhan was helpless and had to bite his teeth. On the battlefield, any wound may affect their own state, especially in the master duel, which is even fatal.


    The wound caused by Jiang Fan''s bow to Guan Zhan is not serious, but it is very troublesome. Every move and move he makes now is like a fire, burning pain under his ribs.


    At first, it may be nothing. He can bite his teeth and stick to it, but with the intensification of the battle, the action of Guan Zhan gradually slows down, and there is a cold sweat on his concave nose and temples.


    The four men who fought with him were all experienced and experienced "veterans". Judging from the current state of Guan Zhan, we can immediately judge that he has reached the end of becoming a powerful crossbow.


    The four people were in great spirits. They moved faster and more ferocious. They aimed at the key points of Guan Zhan, one move after another.


    After another 30 rounds of fighting, Guan Zhan was so tired that he was sweating all over, and his wounds increased to three.


    Seeing that he fell into passivity, as long as he parried, he had no power to fight back. Guan Zhan''s heart was horizontal and threw out. With his roar, the spirit gun in his palm was shining brightly. He used his ability to press the bottom of the box - the spirit of the army.


    Seeing the spirit change of sending troops in Guan Zhan, I knew that he wanted to make the last fight. Jiang Fan''s four people were not careless. Shi Xiao, Yanhui and Zhang Ben could not come and go freely like Jiang Fan. They could hide in the dark and secretly put cold arrows. All three of them used the spirit change of sending troops to compete with Guan Zhan at the first time.


    He saw a long and narrow blade on the side of the spirit gun of Guan Zhan. The gun became a halberd. He held the halberd in both hands, looked at Zhang Ben, and suddenly waved it down in the air. The long halberd drew an electric light, and at the same time produced a virtual halberd. It whirled in the air and went straight to Zhang benfei.


    It''s too fast! The speed of the virtual halberd was so fast that Zhang Ben didn''t even have a chance to block it. He was so scared that he screamed and fell on the spot. He only heard the sound of sand. The virtual halberd passed over his head and cut the spirit armor of his head. If he was later, his head would have to be split in two by the virtual halberd.


    He dodged the false halberd, but the false halberd flew into the crowd of the coalition army and caused a scream.


    The sharp edge of the virtual halberd and its powerful strength opened up more than ten Union soldiers in the vertical direction. More than ten people just turned into two pieces in an instant, and their incomplete limbs were scattered all over the ground.


    After one hit, Guan Zhan roared again, dragged the halberd and went straight to Zhang Ben who fell to the ground.


    At this time, Guan Zhan clearly knew that the weakness of the other party was Zhang Ben. After all, he was injured and couldn''t resist his continuous heavy blows. As long as he successfully killed an enemy general first, the remaining three people could deal with it slowly.


    At this time, Zhang Ben was still in shock. He had just recovered his mind. He looked up and saw that the Guan war that had just been far away had come near him. The spirit gun after the spirit change had been smashed at his head with a harsh wind.


    finished! My life is over! I can''t even hide from the halberd on my head now.


    At this time, Shi Xiao and Yan Hui on both sides of him made moves. Their spirit guns and spirit knives were horizontal on Zhang Ben''s head, in a cross shape, and were hard hit by the Guan war.


    There was a deafening noise in the earrings. The spiritual pressure generated by the collision between the spiritual soldiers pressed the Zhang cardia on the ground into the soil more than three inches deep. The ground was full of cracks, and the dust was shaken more than ten meters high. For a time, the Loess and flying sand covered the sky blocked the sun, imitating the Buddha''s day near dusk.


    Shixiao and Yanhui worked together to control the heavy halberd of the battle. Next, but they were shocked to take three steps back, their arms trembled, the spirit armor on their palms was broken, and the blood seeped out along the crack of the spirit armor.


    Looking at Zhang Ben on the ground, half of his body is buried in the ground and covered with a thick layer of soil. The whole person looks like a native.


    At this time, even he didn''t hold any hope of survival. In this way, he could let go and work hard.


    Seeing that Guan Zhan in front of him raised the halberd again and had to smash himself, Zhang Ben suddenly screamed, jumped out of the pit, directly jumped on Guan Zhan, put his arms around his waist and shouted, "kill the thief!"


    Guan Zhan obviously didn''t expect Zhang ben to suddenly hold himself. The long halberd in his hand can''t be cut down. The long halberd is a long weapon. If you want to hurt people, you have to have a certain distance. Now the other party is close to the body and can''t cut the other party at all. However, Guan Zhan reacted quickly. He took out a hand, clenched his fist and aimed it at Zhang Ben''s back heart. It was a heavy fist.


    Pop!


    The punch was solid, and the spirit armor behind Zhang Ben broke in response to the sound. Even the goggles behind Zhang Ben were dented. Zhang Ben snorted and his nose bled, but he didn''t let go, but held the pass more tightly.


    "Little beast, you don''t let go!" Guan Zhan raised his fist and wanted to fight again, but the left and right Shi Xiao and Yanhui came forward again. Their spiritual guns and knives took Guan Zhan''s neck and chest.


    The latter''s move is also fast. He takes back his fist, holds the halberd in both hands, and swings to the left and right. With the two sounds of Dangdang, the spirit gun and spirit knife are bounced away.


    Without waiting for the two to continue to perform their moves, the long halberd of Guan Zhan waved again, and two virtual halberds came out and cut off Shi Xiao and Yanhui.


    The distance between the two sides is too close. Shi Xiao and Yanhui almost raise troops and parry out of instinctive reaction. The two of them also used the spirit soldiers after the spiritual transformation, but their cultivation was much worse than that of Guan Zhan.


    Although they managed to block the virtual halberd of Guan Zhan, the spirit soldiers in the middle hand had been shocked out. However, the two reacted quickly. Following Zhang Ben''s example, they rushed to Guan Zhan''s body. One of them grabbed his arm and began a personal struggle with Guan Zhan.

 V2.Chapter 302

    At this time, the fighting between Shi Xiao, Yan Hui, Zhang Ben and Guan Zhan was no longer skilled. It was more like local ruffians fighting, tearing and hugging each other.


    I didn''t expect the other party to use this rogue move. Guan Zhan was also a little stunned. When he was surprised, the strong wind behind him suddenly came, and Jiang Fan''s ghost arrow came straight to his back heart.


    Feeling the danger approaching, Guan Zhan''s hair stood up, but Shi, Yan and Zhang were holding him tightly, and he couldn''t get rid of it for a moment.


    At the critical moment, Guan Zhan also made a decisive decision. He directly threw away the long halberd in his hand, clasped Shixiao and Yanhui around his arms with both hands, and then roared. He turned them up and used their bodies as shields to resist the cold arrows from behind.


    There was a muffled sound in the earrings. The ghost arrow was nailed under Yanhui''s left rib. Its strength was so strong that it directly penetrated his body and shot through Guan Zhan''s palm on his back waist.


    The ghost arrow continuously passed through Yanhui''s body and Guan Zhan''s palm, but the castration was still unabated. Finally, it was nailed to Guan Zhan''s shoulder. With the sound of the breaking of the spirit armor, the tip of the arrow poked out from his back.


    Yanhui was seriously injured and fainted on the spot. Guan Zhan''s injury was not light. He was shot through his palm and shoulder. He screamed with pain, threw away the unconscious Yanhui and stepped back two steps.


    Before he calmed down, Jiang Fan''s soul chasing arrow came again. The speed of this arrow was even faster than the ghost arrow, and there was a hair raising scream.


    Watching the spirit arrow shoot at him, Guan Zhan has no weapons in his hands and can''t block it. Shi Xiao and Zhang Ben cling to him like rubber candy, so that he can''t escape. Helpless, Guan Zhan can only hold up his injured fist and try his best to hit the arrow when the soul chasing arrow flies in front of him.


    Guan Zhan''s skill is really good. In the face of the lightning fast soul chasing arrow, his fist was just right, impartial and hit the arrow.


    If only a flapping spirit arrow came, it might be knocked out by his fist, but Jiang Fan''s arrow was too powerful. He hit the arrow, but he didn''t shoot down the arrow, just missed the direction of the soul chasing arrow.


    First there was a crisp sound, followed by another dull sound. The soul chasing arrow didn''t hit Guan Zhan''s face, but it was nailed to the root of his thigh. Guan Zhan only felt that his eyes were black and he nearly fainted on the spot.


    His body shook and his teeth clenched, but he didn''t fall to the ground. At this time, looking at him again, there were arrows on his shoulders and legs. He was bleeding all over and couldn''t even stand stably.


    "Kill -" at this time, the surrounding Union soldiers saw that the customs war was going to die, and there was an opportunity to take advantage of it. People shouted out one after another, held up their weapons and rushed up.


    Guan Zhan dragged his scarred body and punched several times. He knocked the first few Union soldiers to the ground, but he was covered with iron and could crush several nails?


    There were too many coalition forces rushing up. In the blink of an eye, he was submerged in the crowd. Although the figure of Guan Zhan could not be seen, his roaring voice could be heard from the gap of the crowd from time to time.


    Jiang Fan, who was in the dark, didn''t know when to come out. He stopped in front of the crowd besieged by Guan Zhan. He raised his hand and touched his shoulder. His fingers touched the golden arrow, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    In the war against the enemy, he always put his arrows within three arrows. In the war against Guan, under the control of three powerful generals, Shi Xiao, Yan Hui and Zhang Ben, he has connected four arrows, but he still failed to kill him. His spiritual power is really rare in the world.


    Jiang Fan took a deep breath, drew out the soul soothing arrow from behind, stroked the golden bow with the palm of the arrow, and the spirit string came out. Then he twisted the bow and took the arrow, looked at the crowd in front, meditated for a moment, and then raised his hand to an arrow.


    As the Requiem arrow was fired, the body of the Allied soldiers besieging the customs war was stiff, and people seemed to be suddenly fixed. They kept moving and did not move.


    The sound of peace and blood scattered everywhere, especially in the battlefield.


    Flutter - the Requiem arrows shot in the air successively passed through the bodies of two joint Sergeant soldiers, and finally nailed to the chest of Guan Zhan in the center of the crowd. There was no pain on the dead soldier''s face. He fell soft to the ground. His expression was calm, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Looking at the guanzhan in the crowd, with the blood gurgling out of his chest, the spirit armor on his body began to release white fog. After a short time, all the spirit armor vaporized and dissipated into invisibility, revealing the real body under the spirit armor.


    I don''t know how long it took before the Union soldiers suddenly came back to their senses. People looked around blankly. When they saw the corpses and blood all over the ground, they suddenly remembered that they were now in a life and death battlefield and that they had to kill the powerful Zhen general.


    The peace on the soldiers'' faces disappeared in an instant, and the eyes that had just been cleaned were covered with blood again. It seemed that the people who had been qualified had returned to their bloodthirsty and crazy appearance, shouting to continue to kill in the customs war.


    When the soldiers came to the river, they could resist the deadly arrow from the other soldiers. Now, when the armor was scattered from the river, they could defend him again.


    The sergeant slammed his head into the soldier''s hand.


    Pitifully, such a fierce and brave Guan war, the fierce general of Zhenguo, who was invincible in the battlefield, died miserably in the hands of ordinary soldiers of the coalition army in the end, and even a complete body was not preserved.


    Of course, the Allied forces also paid a great price. Yanhui and Zhang Bener were both seriously injured. Especially the former was shot through the ribs by Jiang Fan''s golden arrow. Fortunately, they didn''t hurt their internal organs. Although the injury was serious, they finally saved their lives.


    Once Guan Zhan died, there was no suspense about the next battle, and Zhenjun completely lost the possibility of turning over.


    In response to the saying that the army was defeated like a mountain, when the main general was killed and more than half of the people were killed and injured, the whole army collapsed, and the remaining soldiers did not want to fight again, and collapsed like a plate of loose sand.


    I was beaten so badly by the Zhen army just now. Now the Zhen army is defeated. How can the Allied soldiers let go? The defeated soldiers don''t have to chase the losers fiercely.


    The tiger is bullied by the dog. Yu Jun, an Jun and Huan Jun, who were not taken seriously by Zhen Jun at ordinary times, now have the spirit and fighting spirit to act as the vanguard of chasing and killing the enemy. They are unwilling to let go of the fleeing Zhen army. They only chase and kill Zhen Jun so that there is no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    After chasing down all the way, they chased out ten miles away. Along the way, the bodies of Zhenjun and the wounded soldiers who were seriously injured and fell to the ground by the side of the road can be seen everywhere. The flags, armor and weapons of Zhenguo are scattered all over the ground.


    After this battle, although Ziying did not wipe out the 150000 Tongcheng army, he has eliminated the main force of the other party. The most critical point is that the coalition forces successfully killed the main general of Tongcheng army, which is undoubtedly the successful pulling out of a nail buried behind the coalition forces.


    After winning the first World War, Ziying did not immediately withdraw his troops back to the camp, but took the remaining power of the Tongcheng army and turned back to reinforce Xiao MuQing to help Xiao MuQing encircle and annihilate the Huaning army.


    The next battle turned into a one-sided massacre. The coalition forces wiped out the trapped Huaning army with absolute superiority, and its commander Xu Bufan was also captured alive by the coalition forces.


    When Xu Bufan fell into the hands of the coalition forces, he was seriously injured and in a semi coma. Xiao MuQing wanted to kill this man, but was stopped by Ziying. He thought it might be useful to bring Xu Bufan back to the king.


    Xiao MuQing has no objection. His side has won a great victory in this war. Whether Xu Bufan kills or stays has little impact.


    In the two wars led by Xiao MuQing and Ziying, the former suffered far less casualties than the latter. However, most of the losses of Ziying''s army were caused by the three armies of Yu, an and Huan. His own Tianying army had little damage, but Xiao MuQing was different. The casualties were mainly concentrated in the plain army, but the casualties of the other three armies were small.


    The same result, but there are two different kinds of war damage, which is entirely caused by the different personalities of the two of them. As for who is high and who is low, who is good and who is bad, it is not so easy to score.


    Although the loss of the plain army was great, it also left a good name. All the officers and men of the other three armies admired Xiao MuQing. They admired the combat effectiveness of the plain army in their hearts and were deeply afraid subconsciously. This is the deterrence of an army corps. Ziying, who also won, was despised by the officers and men of the other three armed forces. He felt that he deliberately took care of the wind army and let the officers and men of the other three armed forces act as cannon fodder with the convenience of the commander, which was a complete despicable person.


    In any case, the two battles to fight for support in the outer siege of Xitang were a great success. The coalition forces worked hard to wipe out the main force of Zhenjun in Huaning and Tongcheng. So far, there was no major threat in the rear of the coalition forces, and the two Legion wars basically laid the advantage of the coalition forces against Xitang.


    Both wars were won. Of course, it has something to do with the outstanding talents of Xiao MuQing and Ziying, but Tang Yin who did not directly participate in the war is the real Jue Gong. If he had not ventured to persuade Li Dan, the imperial court of Zhenguo would not be able to change generals. Xu Bufan succeeded Zhao Huan, which can be described as the biggest failure of Zhenguo.


    The news of the disastrous defeat of Huaning army and Tongcheng was also spread to Xitang. There was no need for Zhenren to report. The coalition took the initiative to hang the head of Guan Zhan outside the joint gate. Xu Bufan, who was seriously injured, was also tied to the column at the gate of the gate for the Zhenren inside and outside Xitang city to see.


    When the news reached the imperial court of Zhen state, there was an uproar from top to bottom. No one expected that the change would come so quickly. The two acropolis of the capital were gone in an instant.


    At this time, Li Hong really had a premonition that he was afraid that the general situation was over. He sat powerlessly on the emperor''s chair, looked around the courtiers and murmured, "Dear Aiqing, who has a plan to break the enemy?"

 V2.Chapter 303

    Li Hong and the ministers of Zhenguo are at a loss for the current passive situation, and no one can think of a good way.


    Finally, Shi Qinshu, the right prime minister, took a step forward carefully and said with an arched hand: "big... King, millions of coalition forces have arrived at the city, and our capital has less than 400000 garrison. It''s really... Difficult to resist. In the opinion of Wei Chen, we... Only have to negotiate with the coalition forces..."


    Before he finished, Li Hongmeng patted the table and interrupted Qin Shu''s words. Qin Shu asked him to make peace, which Li Hong could not accept. In the current situation of Yizhen country, there is no capital to talk about peace. Talking about peace is tantamount to surrender, which is tantamount to pulling him down from the throne or even the throne. He has to apologize to Yin Zhun. How can Li Hong accept such shame?


    "The enemy has besieged the capital city, and the life and death of the state of Zhen is hanging on the front line. As a minister of Da Zhen, you don''t plan to break the enemy and share the worries for the state and the king. Instead, you also deceive the public and ask the king to surrender to the coalition army? What''s the use of King liur and other greedy people who are afraid of life and death?" As he spoke, Li said in a loud voice, "where are the swordsmen and axes? Drag out the treacherous minister and cut him off!"


    At Li Hong''s command, the bodyguards outside the hall rushed in immediately. Two of them came forward, grabbed Qin Shu''s arms and walked out without saying anything.


    Qin Shu was so frightened that his face turned pale and his body trembled. He shouted: "spare your life, king. I''m wronged. Spare your life, King..."


    At this time, Li Dan hurried out of the line, waved to the bodyguards who were pulling Qin Shu out, and then arched his hands to Li Hong and said, "father, Lord Qin''s advice... May be inappropriate, but it''s also out of loyalty to his father..."


    loyalty? Li Hong raised his eyebrows. He didn''t see that Qin Shu had any loyalty to himself. Before he could speak, Li Dan continued: "besides, now that the coalition forces are besieging the city and even breaking through the armies of Huaning and Tongcheng, the people in the capital are terrified. If my father kills the minister again at this time, I''m afraid it will make the people in the city more chaotic. I hope my father will think twice."


    If others advised him, he might not listen, but it was his son who pleaded. What Li Dan said was not unreasonable.


    Li Hong pondered silently for a moment. The chill on his face gradually eased down. He raised his head, waved his hand to the guards and said in a deep voice, "you all go down!"


    Later, he glared at Qin Shu and said nothing more. He looked around at the ministers and said, "no one dares to talk about peace in the future. Don''t blame the king for turning his face ruthlessly and punishing him severely!"


    The ministers of Zhen state all shrunk their necks and bowed their heads one by one, and the atmosphere dared not breathe. Qin Shu shrunk his shoulders and slipped back to his position. At the same time, he glanced gratefully at Li Dan.


    To put it bluntly, Qin Shu is Li Dan''s Pathfinder.


    Li Dan proposed to negotiate peace with the coalition forces. He was not easy to open his mouth, so he borrowed Qin Shu''s mouth to test his father''s attitude. As a result, Li Hong was angry. Li Dan understood that his father would not accept it anyway and had to think of other ways.


    After dispersing the dynasty, Li dangang returned to his house, and the two hidden arrows left by Tang Yin came to ask for an audience. Li Dan invited the two of them to their room, and then told them about the court.


    Now it seems that it is impossible to persuade Li Hong to abdicate on his own initiative. The only way is to use force to forcibly remove him from the throne. But in this way, it involves one point, whether it is Li Dan or the coalition forces.


    If Li Dan did it himself, he was not sure that he could subdue his father. If the Allied forces did it, Li Dan had to find a way to release the Allied forces into the city. It''s just that it''s easy to say, but it''s too difficult to do.


    The four gates of Xitang are guarded by Li Hong''s confidants. There are heavy soldiers stationed. No one can open the gate without Li Hong''s Oracle and token. Even if Li Dangui is the prince, he doesn''t have that authority.


    The two dark arrows have been with Li Dan for some time. They can understand his difficulties.


    One of them, LV Jian, suggested: "as a prince, it''s easy to get in and out of the palace. If you can steal the token of King Zhen and open the gate of the city, it''s not difficult."


    Li Dan smiled bitterly, sighed faintly and said, "the token has always been carried by my father. It''s not easy to steal it. Moreover, even if I can steal the token, I can''t open the gate without my father''s instructions."


    LV Jian''s eyes turned, his brain flashed and said, "the four gatekeepers will not be there all the time. If they take advantage of their absence and go with a token, as a childe, the following generals should not be embarrassed."


    "This..." Li Dan thought carefully and nodded slowly. He felt that the method Lu Jianjian said could also be tried, but how could he steal the token?


    Li Dan is not in a hurry. He can wait and find a way slowly, but the secret arrow personnel can''t wait. They know their own situation too well. The food and grass in the army is only enough for ten days. Now it''s almost ten days. If they can''t break Xitang again, the whole army will be in danger.


    Lu JianZheng said, "young master, my king hopes that this war can be ended as soon as possible so that he can return to the land of the wind country as soon as possible. Therefore, we must welcome the Allied forces into the city quickly. It''s best to do it in a few days."


    After a pause, he reminded: "if you can do things quickly and well, my king will be very happy. In the future, it will be easier to plead for Zhenguo in front of the emperor."


    Although he is just an ordinary member of the hidden arrow, he now represents Tang Yin. He speaks with full style and shows a sense of pride between the lines.


    When Li Dan heard the speech, he locked his eyebrows and pondered for a long time. At last, he crossed his heart and said in a straight face, "OK! I''ll go to the palace tonight and meet my father..."


    "Yes!" LV Jianhe was so happy that he arched his hands and said slowly with a smile: "whether things succeed or not, I''ll ask the childe."


    On the other hand, the situation of the coalition army was not as bad as the dark arrow personnel thought. They defeated Xu Bufan and the two Lu Zhen armies led by Guan Zhan. The coalition army naturally captured Huaning and Tongcheng together.


    Even if the people in the city continued to resist the invading coalition forces, they could not pose a great threat due to the lack of regular army organization.


    After capturing Huaning and Tongcheng, the coalition forces seized a large amount of grain, grass and materials in the city, which ensured the logistical supplies of the coalition forces to a certain extent. However, it is also true that the coalition forces are eager to break Xitang. The reason is that the Sichuan Mozambique coalition forces have quickly advanced to Xitang. Tang Yin is anxious to enter Xitang city before the Sichuan Mozambique coalition forces.


    Millions of Allied troops besieged Xitang. Although the Zhen army in the city didn''t dare to go out of the city to fight, there was constant trouble.


    There are still tens of thousands of people living in the outer city of Xitang. Now Xitang has been closed. They can''t get in, and the periphery is surrounded by coalition forces. They can''t get out. Hundreds of thousands of people have to eat and drink every day. It''s easy to say that they are trapped in a short time. Over time, the feeling of fear naturally spreads. In addition, the temperament of Zhenren is rude and impulsive, Sneak attacks on coalition camps at night to grab food have occurred from time to time.


    The coalition camp is heavily guarded. Zhen people are often shot and killed by the guarded coalition soldiers without getting close. Even if some lucky people successfully sneak into the coalition camp, they will soon be found. Those with good luck can escape in time, and those with bad luck are captured by the coalition. The final result is to cut off their heads and hang them on the joint stronghold wall.


    Only three days after the Allied forces besieged Xitang, more than a thousand people in Zhenguo have been shot and captured, and the broken heads hanging on the walled wall are shocking.


    However, the high-pressure means of the coalition army failed to stop the Zhen people. The incidents of sneaking into the camp were not less, but more. The joint Sergeant soldiers on sentry and patrol at night were often attacked by the Zhen people, some were stunned, some were killed, their armor, dry food and weapons were robbed, and they were found naked at last.


    With the increasing casualties of Union soldiers, the contradiction between the two sides has become more and more intense. Even a large number of Union soldiers have rushed into the urban area outside Xitang for several times to massacre the people of Zhenguo. As a result, the hatred between them has deepened, and the incidents of Zhenren sneaking attacks on the Union army at night have become more and more frequent.


    This is a vicious circle. The massive riots of Zhen people and the massive massacres of the coalition forces can happen at any time.


    Tang Yin certainly didn''t want to see such a thing happen. In the eyes of others, Zhenren may be a barbaric and uncivilized alien. In his opinion, Zhenren is a treasure more precious than gold, silver and jewelry, which can make up for the strength of the country.


    He has been trying his best to suppress the coalition forces, warning the coalition forces not to break into the residential area of Zhenren without authorization, and not to massacre the people of Zhenguo for no reason. However, after all, he is the king of the wind. For his orders, the three armies of an, Huan and Yu mostly follow his orders, accept them on the surface, and still go their own way behind the scenes.


    On this day, Tang Yin was discussing military affairs with lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin. A soldier ran in and reported that a Zhen man who claimed to be Diyou wanted to meet Tang Yin.


    When Li Xin heard that the person seeking to see was Zhen, she sniffed and said coldly, "how dare a Zhen dog dare to see the king of the wind? Drive him away. If there is resistance, execute him on the spot!"


    The soldier who reported the news promised and was about to leave. Tang Yin stopped him. He smiled at Li Xin and said, "I know this Diyou. At the beginning, the reason why I was able to mix with Western soup all depended on his help."


    "Oh?" Li Xin was stunned and murmured, "it''s him!" After a pause, he said with surprise and joy: "is it possible that he came to tell brother Wang that there is a way to enter the West soup?"


    "If so, it would be better." Tang Yin doesn''t want to attack Xi Tang hard. It''s unknown whether he can fight down or not. Now he''s counting on Li Dan in the city. If Li Dan can''t help, the coalition can only attack hard. If Diyou, a local snake, knows the tunnel or way to sneak into the city and let his army God enter the city without being aware of it, it will be a great help to his party.

 V2.Chapter 304

    Tang Yin ordered people to invite Diyou into the account of the Chinese army with hope.


    When Diyou came in and saw the ceremony, Tang Yin said with a smile: "Mr. Diyou helped the king last time. The king should have visited in person. Unexpectedly, Mr. Diyou came here today."


    Diyou was not as excited as Tang Yin, but smiled politely at Tang Yin. Tang Yin added, "just in time, I''m going to consult Mr. Diyou about something."


    "What''s the matter with your Highness the wind king?" Diyou asked suspiciously.


    Tang Yin didn''t answer, but waved her hand with a smile and said, "Mr. Diyou, let''s talk about what it means to find Ben Wang first!"


    Hearing this, Diyou looked positive and bowed his hand and said, "I dare to beg for mercy today. I asked his Highness the king of wind to release me."


    Release? His remark stunned Tang Yin. Who did diyo let go of? Seeing Tang Yin''s vacant expression, Diyou immediately judged that he might not know it.


    He said: "just last night, the coalition forces arrested the three subordinates of the villain. This time, the villain came for this matter. I hope his highness King Feng can look at the villain''s face and let them go!"


    It''s because of this, not to help yourself find a way to enter the city. Tang Yin and the other three kings were disappointed to hear Diyou''s intention.


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Yin asked, "I don''t know the names of the three subordinates of Mr. Diyou? And what was the reason for being arrested?"


    Diyou took a deep breath, say: "Tell your Highness the wind king that all three of them are the servants in the villain''s shop. Yesterday evening, a united army horse suddenly came to the villain''s teahouse and said it was to catch the mob who attacked the coalition army. As a result, the tea guests in the villain''s teahouse, together with the servants and managers, have been taken away, and have not been released yet. Therefore, the villain had to come to beg your Highness the wind king in person. So regardless of green and red soap White indiscriminate arrest of innocent people is really damaging the reputation of the coalition forces! "


    "Is there such a thing?" Tang Yin frowned and pondered for a while. He said in a straight face, "I know. Mr. Diyou, please go back first. I will find out the matter and give Mr. Diyou a satisfactory explanation."


    Tang yinneng said this, which has given enough Diyou face, but he was not satisfied with such a reply. He youyou said: "it''s not the first time that the coalition forces have entered the civilian area to arrest people, which has attracted complaints from the people. If the matter can''t be solved satisfactorily, I''m afraid it will be difficult to improve..."


    Before he finished, Li Xinmeng, who was sitting on the side, patted the table and said angrily, "bold! How dare you threaten our kings face to face?"


    Diyou is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, otherwise he wouldn''t come to the door alone. He looked at Shang Lixin angrily and said humbly: "what the villain said is the truth. The people''s dissatisfaction with the coalition has become more and more intense. If it cannot be resolved, large-scale riots may occur at any time. Of course, the coalition will not be afraid of the unarmed people, but the riots of hundreds of thousands of people can also cause great trouble to the coalition."


    "You..." Li Xin pointed to Diyou''s nose and was about to scold angrily. Tang Yin waved to him at this time and motioned him to take it easy. He didn''t have to be so angry. If there is a riot among the Zhenren outside Xitang City, it will not be good for the coalition.


    His eyes turned, raised his head and called, "where is Cheng Jin?"


    "The end will come!" With the voice, Cheng Jin came in from the outside and stepped in to salute.


    Tang Yin said slowly, "go and find out. Yesterday evening, the army of which country entered the civilian area and arrested people. After finding out, come back and report to me."


    "Yes! King!" Cheng Jin simply answered and turned away.


    After he left, Tang Yin said with a smile: "the matter will be found out before noon at the latest. If our army really catches innocent people indiscriminately, the king will order them to release them. This time, Mr. Diyou can rest assured?"


    Diyou is an intelligence dealer. He is best at observing words and expressions. At this time, he can see that Tang Yin is not dealing with himself, and his anger has calmed down somewhat.


    He took a deep breath, first bowed his hand and said, "thank you, your Highness the wind king." Later, he said: "villain has another word to say. I''m afraid the current situation is not a long-term plan!"


    Tang Yin asked, "what does Mr. Diyou say?"


    Diyou said: "the reason why the people attack the coalition forces frequently is because of panic. Most of the Zhen people living outside the city are poor and have limited grain reserves. Once the coalition forces besiege the capital for a long time, the people will starve to death first."


    Yo, this question has never been considered by Tang Yin before. He thought for a moment and asked, "in Mr. diyo''s opinion, how to solve this problem?"


    Diyou subconsciously straightened up and said: "the best way is that the coalition forces can open a channel for the people and allow the people outside the capital to leave. In this way, the people will have no worries and the attacks on the coalition forces will be greatly reduced."


    Before Tang Yin made a statement, Yue Ze shook his head and said, "no! Never! If Li Hong or the ministers of the Zhenguo court mix with the people and flee the capital, it will be in trouble."


    Yueze''s concern is not unreasonable. Once hundreds of thousands of people are free to leave, the scene is so chaotic. Li Hong, his sons and confidants can completely disguise themselves as people and muddle through. If they are allowed to escape, their siege of Xitang will become meaningless.


    All kings agreed with Yue Ze''s statement. Including Tang Yin, Diyou sighed secretly. How many people outside the bitter city can understand? The Allied forces did not dare to let them leave because they were worried that Li Hong would escape among the people, and the Zhen army guarding the city also did not dare to let them into the city, because the garrison was also worried that the Allied forces would disguise as the people and sneak into the capital, waiting for an opportunity to make trouble. The people in the outer urban areas have now become a burden on both sides. They have no guarantee and no dependence. If they want to live, they have to rely on themselves.


    Diyou shook his head with a bitter smile, retreated and begged for the second place, and said: "even if the coalition forces can''t let the people leave, they have to distribute food to the people. We can''t watch hundreds of thousands of people starve to death?"


    Yueze and Li Xin looked at each other and hummed and laughed at each other. Their side finally occupied Huaning and Tongcheng, and finally passed the crisis of food and grass temporarily. Where is there any surplus food to feed the hundreds of thousands of Zhen people?


    Li Xin said coldly, "our army is also seriously short of food and grass. It is difficult to fill our stomach. I''m afraid we can''t allocate the surplus food."


    Neither can this nor that. The coalition is going to kill the people! Diyo clenched his fist as if he had pressed a huge stone on his chest. He turned his eyes to Tang Yin to see what he meant.


    Tang Yin was not as determined as Li Xin. He rubbed his chin and meditated for a long time. Fang slowly said, "brother Li is right. Our coalition army really doesn''t have much food and grass. However, hundreds of thousands of people in Zhenguo can''t ignore it. In this way, our army''s daily rations will be reduced by 30%, and the saved 30% food will be enough for the people."


    Lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin''s eyebrows are all twisted into a pimple. Reducing the ration by 30% is tantamount to turning the daily three meals of the soldiers into two meals a day. The soldiers who work so hard on their own side only want to feed the chaste people outside Xitang City, which is really unacceptable.


    "Brother Wang..." Ling, Yue and Li all showed dissatisfaction and wanted to talk. Tang Yin winked at them and indicated that they would talk later. Seeing this, the three of them were not good enough to say anything more. They were patient and silent.


    Diyou didn''t expect that Tang Yin would make such a big concession and be willing to give the food of the coalition army to the people of Zhenguo. He was surprised and delighted and asked uncertainly, "is your Highness the wind serious?"


    "You have no jokes!" Tang Yin said word by word.


    Diyou said no more, flopped and knelt on the ground, and said in a trembling voice, "Your Highness the king of the wind is kind, and the villain thanked his Highness the king of the wind on behalf of the people!"


    Tang Yin stood up, helped Diyou up and said, "Mr. Diyou, don''t be polite. The people of Zhen country are also the people of the son of heaven. It''s reasonable for us to take orders from the son of heaven to fight against treacherous craftsmen and try to avoid harm to the people."


    His words were righteous, which also moved Diyou. In the past, he heard that Tang Yin was treacherous and cunning, but his contact with him was totally different. Compared with princes such as lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin, Tang Yin was simply the emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    Of course, if he could see what Tang Yin was thinking now, he would never have such an idea.


    Tang Yin youyou said, "Mr. Diyou, please come back first. Since the king said that he would release the innocent people arrested before noon, he will be able to do it. Mr. Diyou doesn''t have to worry about it anymore."


    Diyou nodded and said, "I believe in your Highness the wind king!"


    As he spoke, he saluted Tang Yin again. He was going to leave. Suddenly, he thought that when he met Tang Yin, he said he had something to ask himself for advice. He asked suspiciously, "just now your highness said he had something to ask the villain. I don''t know what your highness meant?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said as if nothing had happened: "in fact, it''s nothing. Xitang city is strong, easy to defend and difficult to attack. I don''t know how long it will take to fight this war. I know that Mr. Diyou is very familiar with the environment of Xitang, so I want to ask Mr. Diyou if there is a secret road outside the city that can enter the city."


    Diyou shook his head and said, "as far as the villain knows, there is no secret road outside the city. The moat of the capital is wide and deep. If there is a secret Road, you must dig the moat. No one can do such a huge project unless ordered by the imperial court."


    Tang yinben didn''t give any hope. After listening to Diyou''s words, he didn''t feel lost. He smiled calmly and replied, "I know. I''m sorry to bother Mr. Diyou to come here in person this time!"


    "Your Highness the wind king killed villains. It''s villains who should be grateful to your Highness the wind king!" Diyou quickly bowed back and said goodbye to Tang Yin.

 V2.Chapter 305

    Cheng Jin''s efficiency is very high. It doesn''t take long to find out what happened and come back to Tang Yin.


    The soldiers who captured and killed Diyou''s subordinates came from Huanjun. A captain led more than 100 Huanjun troops to enter the civilian area to rob property in the name of investigating the mob. As a result, when they robbed the teahouse opened by Diyou, they clashed with the guys inside.


    Because the waiter was a spiritual cultivator, there were more than 20 casualties in the Huan army during the conflict. After subduing and capturing the waiter and tea guests, the Huan army killed them directly out of revenge. This is the whole story.


    Tang Yin frowned. He had just promised Diyou that he would give him a satisfactory explanation before noon. Now that everyone is dead, what else should he explain? He took a deep breath, turned to Li Xin and asked, "brother Li Wang, how do you think we should solve this matter?"


    It was Huan Jun who killed innocent people indiscriminately. Tang Yin had to ask Li Xin what the Huan King meant.


    Li Xin smiled disapprovingly and wrote lightly: "it''s just that the soldiers below killed more than a dozen Zhen people. It''s no big deal. Since they are Diyou''s subordinates and Diyou helped us, it''s an explanation to accompany him with some silver."


    With some silver? Tang Yin doesn''t think this will satisfy Diyou and Zhenren. He youyou said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult to explain this way."


    "What does brother Wang mean..."


    "Killing innocent people indiscriminately is our fault. If we can''t punish them severely, it''s difficult to convince the public." Tang Yin said slowly.


    Li Xin was stunned and asked, "does brother Wang want me to put those soldiers in the right place?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said calmly, "if so, it''s not impossible to calm the public anger."


    When Li Xin heard the speech, his anger immediately reached his forehead. He said angrily: "why should our army obey the people? Why should we calm the people''s anger? If Zhen people are really afraid of death and dare to cause collective chaos, we''ll take them..."


    At this point, he paused and didn''t go on, but his intention could be seen from his murderous eyes.


    Lingshuang and Yueze couldn''t help but arouse Lingling to fight a cold war. They didn''t care about the life and death of Zhenren, but slaughtered hundreds of thousands of people. Once spread, not only the reputation of the coalition army will be destroyed, but also they will be despised and scolded by people all over the world, which will damage their reputation.


    Tang Yin sneered, Ask in reply: "What about them? Kill them all? Brother Li, don''t forget that we are ordered by the son of heaven to fight against traitors, not to kill the country. Besides, there are more than 200000 Zhen troops in our army. If we massacre the people of Zhen country, there will be no doubt that the chaos caused by that time is beyond our control, and even the battle of Zhen may be destroyed Once, haven''t these king Li brothers considered it? "


    Yes, how can I forget that there is Zhenjun inside my side! Lingshuang and Yueze''s body were shocked at the same time, nodded repeatedly and said: "brother Wang is right. Killing people would have been shameless by people all over the world. Besides, there are more than 200000 hidden dangers of Zhenjun. Now don''t be impulsive!"


    Tang Yin, lingshuang and Yueze have the same caliber. Moreover, their concerns are not unreasonable. Li Xin thought carefully, stamped his feet heavily and said angrily, "OK, even if my words were a little too extreme, those soldiers..."


    "Indiscriminate killing of innocent people should be punished by military law. There is no room for discussion!" Tang Yin''s answer was unequivocal.


    Li Xin took a breath and turned his eyes. Finally, he reluctantly looked away and said, "forget it, I''m too lazy to take care of such a small matter, so it''s up to the younger brother Wang!" With that, he brushed away.


    The United Nations only thought of the incident, but the people were not dissatisfied with it.


    It is not the first time that the coalition forces have entered civilian areas to kill and arrest people, but it happens from time to time. Their personal safety can not be guaranteed, and they may be the ghost of the coalition forces at any time. How can the people not panic and angry? This time, the Allied forces'' arrest became the fuse. By noon, tens of thousands of people of Zhenguo had gathered outside the gate of the Allied forces. People''s hands were not empty. Some held sticks and some carried kitchen knives. It seemed that they could fight with the Allied forces at any time.


    The Allied forces are also facing the great enemy. All the soldiers on guard and patrol outside the camp retreat to the camp. The gate is closed. The walls of the stronghold are full of Allied soldiers. One by one, the swords are out of the scabbard, the arrows are stringed, and the spearhead is directed at the people outside the camp.


    The atmosphere at the scene was tense and dignified, as if it was filled with gasoline and could be lit by sticking to the fire.


    Hearing the news from the soldiers, Tang Yin was also surprised, but on second thought, he thought it was also an opportunity. An opportunity to express yourself.


    He did not immediately execute the dozens of Huan troops and asked the soldiers to escort them to the Yuanmen. Then he personally took people to the Yuanmen.


    Look outside through the fence. Well, the people of Zhen country gathered outside can only be described as a sea of people. They are all murderous. Tang Yin shook her head, smiled, raised her head to the left and right bodyguards and said, "open the gate, the king is going out of the camp!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s dangerous to go out now because there are people in Zhen country outside!" Cheng Jin stopped the way in a low voice.


    "If you can''t solve this, it''s really dangerous!" Tang Yin replied casually. Seeing that the bodyguards around him were still standing up blankly and no one moved, he drank in a deep voice and asked, "why? You didn''t hear me clearly?"


    The bodyguards dared not neglect any more, and hurriedly ordered the officers and men guarding the gate to open it immediately. With a creaking friction sound, the gate was slowly opened, and the wind soldiers in the camp rushed out and lined up outside the gate.


    The people outside were startled and retreated out of instinct. When they step back, the battle array of the coalition soldiers will move forward. While moving forward, it is accompanied by a chorus of Shouts.


    The common people are the common people. No matter how bellicose the Zhen people are and how fierce the folk customs are, they still have to be a lot shorter in front of the regular army.


    Diyou didn''t go home. At this time, he was also in the crowd. When he saw that the coalition troops rushed out of the joint venture and thought they were going to kill the people, he was very nervous and shouted around: "don''t be impulsive! Step back! Step back for the time being!"


    He is a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time. It can be judged from the appearance and momentum of the coalition army. This is by no means a mob. It is likely to be the bravest and best fighting force among the coalition army.


    When twenty or thirty thousand wind troops all lined up outside the camp, the soldiers in front stopped advancing. The heavy shields went up to the front, and one side of the tall and heavy copper shield hit the ground hard, making a series of "bang, bang". Then, there was a clattering sound, and the long halberd of the same color protruded from the top of the shield. The front of the whole wind army camp was like a steel hedgehog, while the soldiers behind raised the crossbow machine, and then the soldiers behind twisted their bows and arrows, and the arrow pointed diagonally in the air.


    This is a typical wind army battle array. The heavy shield hand and long halberd hand in front are responsible for pressing the foot of the array and advancing forward, and the crossbow machine and bow and arrow in the back are responsible for attack input. The whole camp has both attack and defense, and can fight and retreat.


    The wind army was not vague at all. When it came up, it opened the posture of fighting a regular war, which made Diyou and many people of Zhen country involuntarily shed a cold sweat.


    Just when they were in a state of anxiety, there were cries from the wind army camp. Then, the center of the camp separated to the left and right to make way for a passage, and more than ten riders came out slowly from the back of the wind army camp.


    Diyou looked up and saw the visitor clearly. He was relieved that it was Tang Yin and his party who came out of the Feng army.


    He hurried forward a few steps, bowed his hands and shouted, "villain, see your Highness the king of the wind!"


    His voice attracted a buzz of discussion from the people. People''s eyes fell on Tang Yin and whispered. It turned out that this man was Tang Yin, the king of the wind. I didn''t expect to be so young.


    Tang Yin is easy to recognize. All the people around him are generals. Only he wears a robe and walks in the middle of the crowd. The people around him are respectful and extremely humble.


    Urging Ma out of the Fengjun camp, Tang Yin didn''t stop and continued to walk towards the people in all aspects. Until the crowd was close, he stopped, turned over and dismounted, picked up the saluting Diyou, smiled and said, "so Mr. Diyou is still there!"


    "The villain''s brothers are still detained in the coalition camp. It''s hard for the villain to rest assured, so he has been waiting outside the camp." Said Diyou.


    "Oh!" Tang Yin responded, and there was no following.


    When di you saw this, his heart trembled. He raised his eyes and looked behind Tang Yin. He didn''t see his three subordinates captured by the coalition army. He couldn''t help asking, "Your Highness, where are the three subordinates now?"


    Tang Yin sighed and said, "Mr. Diyou, I''m sorry. Your subordinates and those tea guests were killed outside the camp last night!"


    "What?" Diyou heard the speech and his eyes were wide open. He couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    All his subordinates were his subordinates in the army at the beginning. When he retired from the army due to injury, these subordinates also followed him and were close to him. Now they are all killed, and Diyou''s heart is in a mess.


    The scene was quiet and silent. I don''t know how long later, someone in the crowd suddenly shouted: "get out of the country of Zhen! The murderer must die -"


    This voice suddenly ignited the accumulated anger in people''s hearts. The angry people of Zhenguo crowded forward at the same time. Their angry eyes and ferocious expression seemed to swallow Tang Yin raw.

 V2.Chapter 306

    Diyou was also sad and angry about the murder of three subordinates, but he was not impulsive enough to fight with the coalition forces. Instead of moving, he opened his arms and shouted to the people flocking forward: "don''t be impulsive first..."


    But can he stop tens of thousands of people alone? Even the people near him will not listen to his command. People''s hearts are full of anger and they just want to tear up Tang Yin, the culprit in front of them.


    At this time, seeing that the people of Zhenguo were going to fight the king, the soldiers of the wind army behind shouted together.


    "Roar -" with the deafening roar, the battle array moved forward, and tens of thousands of soldiers'' boots stepped on the ground at the same time, which made the ground tremble. The shock and deterrent power burst out at that moment, which made the people''s bodies rush forward one by one involuntarily.


    Taking advantage of the gap when the people were shocked by their own soldiers, Tang Yin looked around the people and shouted, "I can understand your current mood. This time, the mistake is indeed on the coalition army. I will give you an explanation!" As he spoke, he turned back and winked at ah San and ah Si on the left and right.


    A San a Si understood, turned his horse''s head and quickly returned to the camp. It was not long before nearly 100 soldiers dressed in Huan army were pushed out by Feng army and brought to the people of Zhen country.


    Tang Yin pointed to the Huan soldiers and said, "they are the coalition soldiers who killed the people last night. The coalition army is the division of justice. It is an evil intention to come to Zhenguo to fight against rebels and indiscriminately kill innocent people under the order of the son of heaven. I will never tolerate traitors. Today, I will punish them with military justice!" As he spoke, he looked at Diyou in front of him and deliberately asked, "Mr. Diyou, can this king satisfy you?"


    He kept a low profile, apparently asking Diyou, but actually asking the people of Zhenguo.


    Diyou and the people of Zhenguo never expected that Tang Yin would deal with the matter in this way. Since the Allied forces entered Zhencheng, although they can not be said to have committed all kinds of evil, they have also been tyrannical and killed people. It''s like a common meal. When have they been punished? Looking at the posture, Tang Yin planned to kill all the nearly 100 soldiers, which had never happened before and was regarded as a precedent for the coalition.


    Before Diyou spoke, the Huan soldiers quit. They were tied with ropes and didn''t move, but their bodies were twisting violently.


    They have done the killing of Zhen people before, and the soldiers of the other five countries have also done it. Everyone has tacit understanding and has never done anything. Why should they be severely punished this time and punished by military law? Huan Bing was not satisfied, and now it was still a matter of life and death.


    One of the Huan soldiers shouted recklessly, "we are Huan soldiers. Your Highness the wind king has no right to kill us!"


    Another people''s Congress shouted, "we are killing a mob. What is the crime? Your highness Fengjun is biased. We are not satisfied!"


    "We want to see the king! We want to see the king --" Huan soldiers shouted like crazy and shouted to Huan king.


    Tang Yin''s severe punishment of his troops has surprised the people of Zhenguo, and their anger has calmed down a lot. If these Huan soldiers can take the initiative to surrender, the people of Zhenguo may not want them to die.


    But now they all dare to blush and shout wildly in front of Tang Yin. They are arrogant. Once they are let go, they can''t even further harm the people?


    "Kill -" I don''t know who shouted first, which immediately attracted the resonance of the people. The people raised their arms in unison and shouted: "kill! Kill these killers! Kill --"


    Public opinion is like this, and Tang Yin is also willing to follow suit. He sneered in his heart and didn''t show it on his face. His waist was straight and he drank in a deep voice and asked, "where is the knife and axe hand?"


    "The villain is here!" The Feng soldiers escorting Huan Bing took out their swords around their waists and saluted Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin pointed to Huan Bing and said coldly, "those who indiscriminately kill innocent people and have no eyes for military law and discipline should be beheaded as an example and killed!"


    "Yes!" The swordsmen and axes of the wind army don''t care whether you are their own or not. At the command of Tang Yin, all the swordsmen and axes raised their swords one after another. Huan soldiers were pale with fear and sweating like rain. Many people were crying for Huan Wang Lixin.


    It''s a pity that Li Xin didn''t come to them at last. The swords and axes of the wind army cut off the raised sabres together. For a time, the sound of the cutting bones of the blades on the field was heard, and nearly a hundred heads fell to the ground. The sprayed blood dyed the ground red for a large part, and the headless body fell to the ground, still twitching.


    Even if Zhen people are belligerent and see such a bloody scene, they can''t help but be shocked and can''t return to God for a long time.


    Tang Yin waved to the Fengjun below, motioned them to drag all the bodies back to the camp, and then shouted to the Fengjun soldiers in the rear: "our soldiers and soldiers should take this as a warning. If anyone dares to violate the law and discipline, indiscriminately kill innocent people and plunder people''s money, the king will severely punish them!"


    "Yes!" The bloody example was right in front of us, and the soldiers of the wind army dared not neglect it, so they all responded.


    Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction, and then said to the people of Zhenguo: "the murderer has been severely punished. I believe that such incidents will not occur again in the future. Now, everyone can be at ease?"


    His style of being popular with thunder and not protecting his shortcomings greatly increased Zhenren''s favor with him, and many people had a fundamental change in their view of Tang Yin.


    Among the people, several respected elders walked out of the crowd, gave a deep salute to Tang Yinxian and said, "Your Highness the wind is fair and impartial, which makes us Zhen people admire very much." After a pause, another old man said: "however, the siege of the capital by the coalition forces has caused us and other innocent people to suffer from fish in the pond. Now, many people have no food in their homes. Even if they have money, they have nowhere to buy it. Your Highness the wind king, can you..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "for this matter, the king has discussed with the other three kings. He will take out the food of the coalition army and share it with the people of Zhenguo. You can rest assured that you will never be hungry!"


    This is another unexpected decision.


    As far as the coalition forces are concerned, the enemy country of Zhenguo is the people of the enemy country. It has never been heard that when the two countries are at war, one party will take out such important military grain and distribute it to the people of the enemy country, which is more incredible than Tang Yin''s strict military discipline.


    Several highly respected elders were dumbfounded, and many people in Zhenguo were dumbfounded. They stared at Tang Yin one by one, wondering whether what he said was true or false.


    Tang Yin knows that people don''t believe what they say, He said meaningfully: "The king and Liegong led their troops to the state of Zhen just to eradicate Li Hong, who openly rebelled and claimed to be the emperor. They never wanted to be enemies with the people of the state of Zhen, nor did they want to hurt the people of the state of Zhen. However, there are many officers and soldiers in our army, and some black sheep are inevitable, which makes the people have many misunderstandings about our army. The king sincerely hopes that everyone can understand the great righteousness and not be enemies with the coalition forces, Make trouble for the tiger, let the war end earlier, and everyone will live a stable life one day earlier. "


    His words can be said to be emotional and reasonable. Although the people of Zhenguo did not cater to Tang Yin on the surface, they were moved by his words. Zhen people are increasingly dissatisfied with Li Hong after becoming emperor, and they have no good impression for a long time. The reason why they still protect him and make enemies with the coalition forces is that there is no other way out, and the other is to protect their homes. Now Tang Yin makes it clear that the coalition forces want to deal with Li Hong and have no relationship with the people of Zhen country. In this way, who is willing to risk his life to fight with the coalition forces.


    Several old men were all moved. Their bodies trembled, bowed their hands to Tang Yin, and said, "Your Highness King Feng is kind-hearted. It''s really a blessing for the people of Zhen country. As long as the coalition forces don''t hurt our people at will and are willing to distribute food to the people, we can also guarantee that we will never be enemies with the coalition forces and make trouble secretly!"


    "It''s so good that the king is at ease!" Tang Yin smiled and nodded to several old people.


    On one side, Diyou not only didn''t feel relieved, but also slowly frowned. He is engaged in the business of selling intelligence. Although he still doesn''t know Tang Yin, he has heard some of his deeds.


    From Tang Yin''s start to the present, his means of doing things and his benevolent heart can''t stick to each other at all. If he is really kind, he can''t jump from an ordinary soldier to the throne of the king of the wind. Tang Yin''s kindness is so much that people have to doubt whether he has ulterior motives. This is what diyo is most worried about. A biting dog does not bark. If Tang Yin really has another plan, he is definitely much more vicious than lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin.


    However, the accumulated resentment, anger and panic in the hearts of the people have been successfully resolved by Tang Yin''s words, and the impending crisis has passed. Even if di you has doubts, he doesn''t say much at this time.


    In order to convince the people of Zhenguo, Tang yindang even ordered Sergeant Feng to pull out part of the food from the camp and distribute it door to door to the people of Zhenguo.


    In this way, tens of thousands of people gathered to break through without attack, dispersed in a mass, and went home to wait for the coalition to distribute grain.


    The people came and went faster. This situation made Diyou sigh. He stopped staying and saluted Tang Yin to leave.


    When the people of Zhenguo gradually dispersed and Tang Yin was planning to return to the camp himself, someone suddenly called him, "Your Highness, please stay!"


    Tang Yin looked back and asked him to know Pang Li, one of Diyou''s subordinates.


    Seeing her, Tang Yin was happy. At the same time, he waved to the bodyguards who stopped pangli and asked them to step back. When she came close to him, he asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with Pang''s calling me Wang?"


    Pang Li didn''t speak immediately, but first walked around him twice and made a tut tut as she looked. A man depends on his clothes and a horse on his saddle. Tang Yin now is quite different from Tang Yin when she disguised as a Western soup. Even her temperament is completely different, which surprised Pang Li. It was impolite of her to look at the king of a country so wantonly. The guards around all glared at her. Tang Yin had long seen her rudeness and dealt with it safely.


    When Pang Li looked at Tang Yin all over, she stood still and asked with a smile, "if I''m willing to tell you the way to let the coalition army into the city, how will your highness King Feng thank me?"

 V2.Chapter 307

    Tang Yin was shocked at pangli''s words, raised her eyebrows and asked, "do you have a way to enter Xitang?"


    Pang Li held her back and nodded with a smile. The old God said, "of course."


    Tang Yin stared at her for a moment, raised her face and said, "if you deceive the king, you will commit the crime of deceiving the king!"


    Pang Li restrained her smile and said solemnly, "if I say there is a way, there is a way. If your Highness the wind king doesn''t believe it, I''ll go." With these words, she really turned to go.


    Tang Yin, who was standing behind him, took a slip step and turned to pangli to block his way. He also hung a soft smile on his face and said, "don''t be angry, Miss Pang. The reason why I asked is to be cautious. This is not the place to speak. We''ll talk again when we enter the camp."


    Pang Li was stunned by his strange and strange body method, but she quickly reacted. She raised her head and said, "if you enter the camp, you... Lead the way in front of your Highness the wind king!"


    Tang Yin took Pang Li into the camp of the United Army and returned to the tent of the Chinese army. After sitting down, he first asked the bodyguard to bring tea. While tasting tea, he asked, "just now, I have seen Mr. Diyou."


    "I know. I saw it, too." Pang Li nodded as she tasted Feng Guo''s tea.


    "The king also asked Mr. Diyou if there was a way to enter the city, but Mr. Diyou''s reply was very positive." Tang Yin''s tone didn''t mean to question. He was just stating the facts, but it didn''t mean he wasn''t curious.


    Pangli is a subordinate of Diyou. Diyou can''t know what she knows. Why doesn''t the latter say? Did Diyou deliberately hide it?


    Although Pang Li is so careless that she doesn''t seem to care about anything, in fact, she is very alert. She understands what Tang Yin means as soon as she listens to him.


    She shrugged and said, "brother Di is the person in charge, and I''m the person who works. There are so many ways to do things that brother Di may not know everything."


    oh It sounds like pangli has a point. Tang Yin turned her eyes, put down her tea cup and asked, "I don''t know what reward Miss Pang wants? As long as the conditions are what the king can do, the king will agree."


    "Well..." Pang Li didn''t think of anything for a while. Do you want money? She is not short of money, and she has little interest in gold and silver. Do you want an official? As a Zhen person, she can''t go to the wind country as an official, not to mention she has no ambition in her official career.


    She pondered for a while and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Can I talk about it later?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "of course. I will put my words here now. As long as the reward offered by Miss Pang is acceptable to me, I will never refuse."


    "Good! I believe your Highness the wind king!" Speaking, pangli stood up, took out a sheepskin roll from her arms and walked towards Tang Yin.


    Seeing this, ah San and ah Si both came forward and stopped her. Pang Li shook the sheepskin roll in her hand discontentedly and said, "this is a map. If you don''t let me pass, can your king understand?"


    Ah San and ah Si didn''t respond. Their cold faces remained the same, and their dead fish like eyes still stared at pangli without blinking. Tang Yin smiled, waved to them and said, "it doesn''t hurt to let Miss Pang come near and talk!"


    Hearing Tang Yin''s order, ah San and ah Si retreated to both sides.


    Pang Li stared at them discontentedly. Then she twisted the snake''s waist and came to Tang Yin''s table. She put the sheepskin roll on the table and spread it out slowly. At the same time, she said, "this is the map of Xitang. The secret road to the city is here..."


    Tang Yin listened to her explanation and looked at the map attentively.


    This is the first time Pang Li has been in such close contact with Tang Yin. If you look at him carefully, you can easily find the difference between him and Zhen Ren. The environment of Zhenguo is bad, and most people in Zhenguo are black and strong. On the contrary, Tang Yin has white skin, but full of luster, tall and thin, and looks a little thin. What makes pangli feel interesting is that his eyelashes are thick and long, and he fans with the blink of his eyes.


    Listening to her voice getting smaller and smaller, Tang Yin finally became silent. Puzzled, Tang Yin raised her head, looked at her eyes and asked, "why didn''t miss Pang say it?"


    Pang Li regained consciousness, as if the child stealing sugar had been caught by an adult, and her jade face was slightly red. She smiled and asked, "does your Highness the wind think the flowers on me smell good?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and sighed. What kind of nerve is this! The girl''s mind jumped too fast.


    "Yes, it smells good," he said casually As he spoke, he turned his eyes back to the map, pointed to the place of the secret road and said, "this secret road is not understood by the king. According to the mark on the map, its entrance in the city is located in the palace? And the entrance outside the city is located in the moat?" Tang Yin felt unimaginable, and even suspected that Pang Li had casually scrawled on the map, so she used it to deal with her own problems.


    Seeing that Tang Yin''s attention was not on herself at all, Pang Li rolled her eyes and muttered in her heart: it''s really incomprehensible!


    She hung her head, Said in an unhappy tone: "What''s wrong with it?! it''s not a secret road at all, but a waterway. The waste water in the palace flows into the moat through this underground waterway. You can climb directly into the underground of the palace through the outlet of the waterway in the moat. This waterway is clean sooner or later, and the space inside is enough to accommodate one person to crawl. I just pass through this waterway Sneaked in and out of the palace several times. "


    Tang Yin took a breath after hearing this. Now he completely understood that the waterway pangli said is a sewer in modern terms. He did not doubt that there would be such an advanced product in this era. After all, the sewer had appeared as early as the Qin Dynasty, which is not uncommon, but it can directly enter the palace from the moat, This is incredible and important. It''s not hard to imagine that if a strange soldier of our own side suddenly appears in the palace of the state of Zhen, not only Li Hong can be caught, but also the capital of the state of Zhen will be defeated.


    His heart beat faster and his eyes kept turning. After a long time, his mood gradually calmed down. He looked at pangli carefully and asked, "did you really walk through this waterway?"


    Pang Li said complacently, "the important place of the palace is not a place where ordinary people like me can enter if they want to enter, but sometimes, in order to get information about the royal family and the court, I have to go into the palace and peek at some files. Therefore, this waterway has become a magic weapon for me to enter and exit the palace!"


    Her words are half true and half false. It''s true that she entered the palace through the waterway. As for peeking at the files inside the palace, it''s not what she can do. Most of the time, she buys news through the insiders in the palace.


    Tang Yin doesn''t care what she does when she enters the palace. As long as she can enter from outside the city, it will be a great event.


    He lowered his head again, looked at the waterways marked on the map, and pondered for a long time. He murmured: "such an important passage, isn''t the king''s palace of Zhenguo fortified at all?"


    Pang Li put her hands on her back, Shaking his head in front of Tang Yin''s desk, he said: "In fact, there has been this waterway since the palace was built. Over the past hundreds of years, who will pay attention to it? People in the palace have long been used to pouring sewage into the waterway. No one cares where the outlet of the waterway is, and no one will go into the dirty and smelly waterway to check it. For people in the palace, it is a part of the palace, Like the flowers, trees and stones inside, who would be interested in these? "


    okay! Tang Yin nodded. He could understand Pang Li''s words. Habit is really a terrible thing. After thinking for a moment, he raised his head and called, "Cheng Jin!"


    "The end is coming! What does the king have to say?" Cheng Jin stepped forward and stepped in to salute.


    Tang Yin said to pangli, "the waterway provided by Miss Pang is very important to our coalition army. Can you take general Cheng into the waterway and have a look?"


    "Of course!" Pang Li agreed simply, but immediately asked, "just, do you know whether general Cheng knows water?"


    Cheng Jin was stunned and asked, "why do you want to understand water?"


    Pang Li chuckled, rolled her eyes and said, "the outlet of the waterway is in the moat. When you go in, you have to dive into the moat. Besides, since it is called the waterway, there may be a lot of water in it at any time. If you can''t hold your breath, don''t you drown in it?"


    It was easy to listen to her just now. It turned out that there were still many troubles! Cheng Jin frowns darkly. Like Tang Yin, he is a dry duck. He can live on land and become a soft footed shrimp when he enters the water.


    He pondered for a moment, crossed his heart and said, "shut up. I''m fine. Just lead the way, girl."


    I can see that he is trying to be brave, but pangli doesn''t care. He is the one who is not afraid of death. If he is really drowned, he asked for it.


    Cheng Jin is willing to take risks. Tang Yin doesn''t trust him to do so! He opened his mouth and said, "since Miss Pang kindly reminded Cheng Jin, you can find another brother who is good at water and smart to go for you!"


    Tang Yin''s words, Cheng Jin didn''t dare not obey. He bowed his hands and said, "I will obey!" As he spoke, he strode out to the door of the camp. When he saw Pang Li standing where she was, he asked, "why hasn''t miss Pang left yet?"


    Pang Li sighed helplessly and said, "the place we''re going to is the moat, not the market. Don''t you be an arrow target in the swaggering past in broad daylight?"


    "Miss Pang means..."


    "You have to wait until late at night or dawn to go." Pangli said impatiently. Tang Yin nodded in agreement and smiled at Cheng Jin, "just follow Miss Pang''s instructions and wait until late at night."


    "Yes! King!" Cheng Jin took a deep look at pangli and retreated. Cheng Jin doesn''t have a good impression of Pang Li. She always feels that she is very scheming, not as simple as it seems.

 V2.Chapter 308

    In Xitang city_ () urged by the hidden arrows, Li Dan decides to go to the palace that night to find Li Hong and find an opportunity to steal the order. There was nothing to say during the day. That night, Li Dan went to the palace as planned.


    He is the crown prince of the state of Zhen. Entering and leaving the palace is the same as returning to his own home. He can enter and leave at will without guard notification. As soon as he inquired from the palace maids below, he learned that Li Hong was still in the room and had not slept yet. He turned his mind. First, he went to the dining room and asked the palace maids inside to prepare some dishes Li Hong liked to eat, and then prepared some pots of good wine. He carried it in person and went to the room.


    Hearing that Li Dan arrived, Li Hong was not surprised. Even if he didn''t come, Li Hong planned to send someone to find him.


    The current situation is not optimistic about the state of Zhen. Millions of enemy troops besiege Xitang. Once the city is broken, not only will they be finished, but also the state of Zhen will be destroyed. There are many things he needs to explain to Li Dan. It''s really not good. He would rather fight his life and cover Li Dan to break out, leaving a blood for the royal family of the state of Zhen and enabling the state of Zhen to maintain.


    He asked Li Dan to come in. The latter entered the room, first saluted, then walked forward, slowly put the tray containing wine and vegetables on the table, and said softly: "I heard that my father hasn''t rested yet, and my son''s minister specially asked someone to prepare some wine and vegetables."


    Li Hong smiled, waved to Li Dan and asked him to sit next to him. Li Hong has twenty-four sons in total. His favorite is his eldest son Li Dan. The latter really didn''t disappoint him. He has been smart, knowledgeable and knowledgeable since childhood. As a prince, he is neither arrogant nor impetuous, and never bullies others. Everyone praises his loyalty and benevolence.


    "Dan''er enters the palace late at night, but he has something to find his father?"


    "I''m worried that my father will work for state affairs, so I''m here to visit." As he spoke, he put the wine and vegetables on the tray one by one on the table and said, "these are what my father likes to eat. My son''s ministers eat wine with my father!"


    "Good!" Li Hong smiled and nodded, but looking at the dishes on the table, he had no appetite at all.


    He picked up Li Dan''s full glass, looked up and drank the wine in it. Then he poured himself and drank for three times. Then he stopped and asked Li Dan, "dan''er, do you think we can hold the capital this time?"


    That''s too difficult. There''s basically no possibility of success!


    Li Dan thought so, but he didn''t dare to say so. "It''s not easy for the enemy to defend the city, even if there are more than ten million soldiers," said Hanwang. "It''s not so easy for the enemy to defend the city."


    Li Hong smiled bitterly and said, "it is difficult for the coalition forces to capture the capital for a moment, but what if we adopt the strategy of encircling but not attacking?"


    The grain reserves of the state of Zhen have always been small. Even if the capital is in Xitang, the food in the city is only enough for March. When March is over, the food in the city will be cut off. I''m afraid there is no need for coalition forces to attack at that time, and the capital will be trapped to death.


    Why doesn''t Li Dan not understand this truth? He said with a forced smile: "father, don''t forget that there are hundreds of thousands of troops in the west of China. As long as the central army in the West saves the capital, the coalition will be defeated."


    Li Hong shook his head and said anxiously, "my father is afraid that the central army in the West will not return to the capital and will be intercepted and killed by the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army halfway!"


    The Allied forces are not only the wave outside Xitang City, but also a wave of Sichuan Mozambique allied forces with hundreds of thousands of troops. This is why Li Dan believes that the capital is difficult to preserve.


    Hearing his father''s words, Li Dan turned his eyes and realized that the opportunity had come, He said: "my ministers think that the enemy is strong and I am weak, so we must not fight with the enemy; the enemy has logistics to replenish food and grass, and now the capital is a trapped and isolated city, so we must not delay the war for too long. Only now, there is only one way to be feasible. While the coalition army is not stable outside the city, we adopt the strategy of sneak attack at night!"


    As he spoke, he Teng stood up, took two steps backward, then knelt on one knee and stepped in and said, "father, my son and minister are willing to lead a Death Squadron. Tonight, they will go out of the city to sneak into the enemy camp and take them by surprise. In this war, my son and minister are confident that they can succeed in one attack!"


    Li Dan can sit in the position of the prince for so long, safe and sound, and his mind is by no means simple.


    He is also worried that once he steals the token, if the matter is exposed or the city gate is not opened, he will not be able to explain the past. Even if he is the crown prince and is suspected of collaborating with the enemy, he will not be able to protect his head. Now he volunteered to fight. If Li Hong agrees, the token will be obtained smoothly. If he doesn''t agree, he will steal it again, even if he is exposed, he won''t have to be afraid any more, He can use the excuse that he is going out of the city to attack the enemy camp. Although the means are suspected of bullying the king, the original intention is good. It is out of loyalty to the country, the father will not blame himself, and the ministers can''t impeach him. It can be said that his seemingly temporary offer to go to war is actually a thoughtful way to kill two birds with one stone, It''s also to book an insurance in advance for what he''s going to do next.


    Li Dan is really smart, but it''s a pity that his intelligence is not used in how to deal with the coalition, but in his father.


    Li Hong is a rude man. How can you know what ghost idea Li Dan is making in his heart.


    Li Hong was very moved to hear that he was willing to go out of the city and attack the enemy camp in person. Many people say that although Li Dan is talented, he is too weak in force and cowardly in temperament. But today, when the enemy is in front of him, Li Dan is willing to fight with the enemy regardless of the danger of his life. How can life do this? Li Hong showed a relieved smile on his face, stood up, pulled Li Dan up and said meaningfully: "dan''er is a Grand Prince. How can he personally experience the matter of storming into battle in the future?"


    "But -" Li Dan expected Li Hong''s refusal, but he still pretended to be unwilling.


    Li Hong waved his hand and said, "needless to say, you can''t go anywhere tonight. Just stay in the palace and drink with your father. Our father and son haven''t had a drink at the same table for a long time."


    Li danxiang sighed with great disappointment, and then said, "OK!" As he spoke, he took up his glass with both hands and said, "my son, respect my father!"


    Without hesitation, Li Hong drank the glass and drank the wine in it in one gulp.


    His father and son changed glasses and soon drank all the bottles of wine brought by Li Dan. Without Li Dan''s words, Li Hong, who has a rare and cheerful temperament over the past few days, made a big rise, and made people put on several pots of spirits and continue to drink with Li Dan.


    In fact, Li Hong''s drinking capacity is good, but because of the depression in his heart, he got drunk very quickly. When he and Li Dan finished drinking the sixth pot of wine, they began to sit still on the collapse. Their bodies kept shaking left and right, their drunk eyes were hazy, their eyes were dull, and their tongues were big when they spoke.


    "Dan''er... My father feels that this time... I''m afraid I''m doomed... I''ll fight for my father all my life... I''m not afraid of death... I''ve been a father for a long time in the mountains of corpses on the battlefield. You''re the most worried person for my father. However, you don''t have to be afraid. Before the Allied forces break the city, my father will find a way to cover you out of the siege and revive my great integrity in the future..."


    It''s the so-called truth after drinking. Li Hong''s words moved Li Dan unusually and made him more firm. He must not fight with the coalition forces to the end. Surrender is the only way out. Only in this way can he save Zhenguo and his father. Even when the son of heaven asks for forgiveness in the future, he is willing to go on behalf of his father and die on behalf of his father.


    "Father, you''re drunk. My son''s minister will send you back to your bedroom to have a rest!" As he spoke, Li Dan helped Li Hong up and walked outside the room. The maids and bodyguards around wanted to come forward to help. Li Dan glared at the people angrily and shouted in a deep voice, "get out of here!"


    He''s the one who dares to offend the Empress Dowager. Li Dan helped Li Hong to the bedroom, and the maids and bodyguards followed him from a distance. There was little need to deliberately cover up his actions. Li Dan just scratched at his father''s waist, took the token hanging on the jade belt into his hand, and then naturally put it into his arms. Not to mention that the palace maids and bodyguards behind didn''t see his little movements. Even if they did, no one dared to say half a word more.


    Li Hong was also unaware, While walking, he blurted out: "Dan''er... My father has made up his mind... I''d rather die than wait to die! My father wants to go out of the city and fight to the death with the enemy... In addition, I''m going to send two generals Gauss and lin ning to escort you to break through the siege. They are both powerful generals in a million. If my father has the main force to contain the enemy, it''s not difficult for you to break through the siege from the other side..."


    "Yes, yes, yes! The father is right!" Li Dan nodded and agreed.


    Send Li Hong back to his bedroom. Li Dan subconsciously touched the token in his arms, then took a deep breath and walked outside the palace.


    When he got out of the palace and got into the carriage, he immediately rushed back to his childe''s house. At this time, in the lobby of the prince''s residence, there were more than a dozen generals of Zhenguo dressed in armor. These generals belonged to the crown prince party and were all confidants of Li Dan.


    They were clear about Li Dan''s plan. People were fidgeting in the lobby and waiting anxiously. Now people''s mood is very complex, that is, they hope Li Dan to succeed and hope him not to succeed.


    No one is afraid of death, and Zhenren is no exception. In the current situation of Zhenguo, there is only a dead end to a hard war with the coalition forces. The generals of the crown prince party don''t want to fight with the coalition forces any more, and finally make Li Hong''s martyrs.


    However, it is risky and extremely risky for Kaicheng to welcome the Allied forces into the city. Success is good. Once it fails, not only the lives of himself and his family will be difficult to protect. Even if he dies, he will fall into a curse and become a sinner of Zhenguo.


    This is a gamble of heaven and hell step by step, and the tension and complexity of people''s emotions can be understood.


    Hearing the report from the servants of the childe''s residence, the childe came back. All the generals stood up with the same shock and looked out of the hall with the same eyes.


    With the sound of hurried footsteps, Li Dan quickly walked into the lobby. Seeing him, the generals asked in unison, "did you get a token, young master?"

 V2.Chapter 309

    Li Dan nodded and said, "I have the token!" As he spoke, he reached into his arms and took out the token*


    The generals saw clearly the tokens in Li Dan''s hand. None of them spoke. The lobby was immediately silent. People all know that since the childe has successfully stolen the token, tonight''s action is on the line and has to be issued.


    Li Dan understood the worries in their hearts. He went to the center of the generals, looked around them and said, "I''ve figured out the Countermeasures for tonight. We''ll use the excuse of sneaking out of the city to let the soldiers guarding the city open the gate, and then..." as he said, he looked at the two hidden arrows left by Tang Yin, He continued: "then, the two brothers of the wind army will report back to the coalition camp first. When the coalition army comes, we just need to guard the city gate."


    After a pause, he asked the generals, "did you find out who the guards of the four cities are tonight?"


    A Zhen general named Li Ying said: "I will tell you that Zhang Xiao will be the guard of the east city tonight, Ding Yong will be the guard of the South City, Wang Wei will be the guard of the west city and Hou Feng will be the guard of the north city!"


    After listening to Li Ying''s words, Li Dan''s heart is half cold. Well, the feelings are all the masters guarding the four cities tonight! Can you persuade them to open the gate only with the token in your hand? Li Dan has no bottom in his heart now.


    He murmured, "is there no way to take them away? Even if only one person!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Ying said, "childe, there will be a way to support Hou Feng, the general of the north city!"


    "Oh?" Li Dan''s spirit was refreshed and his eyes were bright. He hurriedly asked, "General Li, what can you do?"


    Li Ying is also regarded as the royal family''s lineage, but his blood relationship with Li Dan is too far. If the seniority is counted, he should be Li Dan''s nephew generation.


    He said in a positive tone: "the end general has always had a good personal relationship with Hou Feng. He knows his temperament. Hou Feng is very important to his family. As long as there is something at home, he will rush home even if the sky falls, so..."


    He didn''t finish. Li danduo was smart. He immediately understood what he meant and said, "do you mean that as long as Hou Feng''s home changes, he will leave Beicheng and return home?"


    "Yes, childe!" Li Ying answered.


    "But..." Li Dan youyou said, "how can his home be changed?"


    At this time, the two hidden arrows both stood up and said, "it''s easy. As long as the childe shows where Hou Feng''s home is, we can turn the world upside down in his home!"


    okay! It''s most appropriate for people to do this. Even if someone checks it in the future, they can''t find it on their own. He nodded and said, "OK! I''ll ask you two for this."


    "You''re welcome, childe."


    Li Dan, more than a dozen Zhen generals and the secret arrows soon made the plan for tonight. First, two secret arrows secretly attacked Hou Feng''s residence, and then Li Ying tipped off. As soon as Hou Feng left, they took the army to the North City and forced the city garrison to open the gate.


    Before the two dark arrows left, Li Dan did not forget to tell them that no matter how noisy they were at Hou Feng''s house, they must not hurt his family.


    As rumored, Li Dan is really kind. In his eyes, Hou Feng is a loyal minister of the state of Zhen. Even if his position is different now, there is no need to endanger the life of his family. The two secret archers promised, and then said goodbye to Li Dan.


    Hou Feng is a middle General of the state of Zhen. He is a senior general. There are not a few courtyard guards and door guests in his family. No matter how powerful the Lingwu of the two secret arrows is, it is difficult to make great achievements in Hou Feng''s family. But they relied on the strange spirit of the dark system to make Hou Feng''s official residence restless.


    They moved their hands here, and Li Ying immediately ran to the north city to inform Hou Feng of the news. At present, there are no fewer than 50000 Zhen troops stationed in Beicheng. The main general is Hou Feng and the deputy general is Kong Wu. Both of them are famous generals of Zhen state who are famous for their bravery and good fighting.


    Hearing that Li Ying suddenly came to see himself, Hou Feng, who was patrolling the city wall, was surprised. He was a little stunned, and then said, "bring him up!"


    After a short time, Li Ying was led to the city by a Zhen soldier. Before Hou Feng asked, Li Ying quickly stepped forward, casually wiped the sweat beads on her forehead, and said in a hurry, "general Hou, something''s bad. Something''s wrong with your family!"


    This sentence made Hou Feng tremble. He darted to Li Ying, subconsciously grabbed his collar and asked, "what are you talking about? Something''s wrong with my family? What''s wrong?"


    Li Ying secretly swallowed her saliva, still with an anxious look on her face. She said in a trembling voice, "I don''t know where the thief came from. He sneaked into general Hou''s residence at night. When I heard the news, it had been disrupted. I didn''t dare to delay. I came to find general Hou right away. General Hou, go home and have a look!"


    oh dear! Hou Feng was dizzy and almost fainted on the spot.


    He pushed Li Ying away and shouted, "won''t you send a follower to inform me? Why not protect my family..." as he spoke, he ran under the wall like crazy.


    As the saying goes, those who are in the game are fascinated and those who are on the sidelines are clear. Kong Wu frowned with Hou Feng. When Li Ying spoke, he always felt that his eyes were erratic and seemed to be hiding something. What''s more, how can a good thief suddenly appear, and how can the thief have so much courage to provoke the lieutenant general''s military residence? Moreover, there are so many dignitaries in the capital. Why don''t the thief choose others and Hou Feng, who has a heavy duty? Is there any fraud?


    Thinking of this, Kong Wu excited Lingling to fight a cold war, quickly caught up with Hou Feng, grabbed his wrist and said in a deep voice, "general Hou, please wait!"


    "What are you waiting for? Now my parents, wife and children are unknown. Why do you want me to wait here? Do you want me to report the funeral?" Hou Feng had lost his calmness at this time. He only had the safety of his family in his head and couldn''t listen to anything.


    He threw Kong Wu''s hand away and continued to run under the wall.


    He was the commander of Beicheng city. He left his post without permission, which was very important. Kong Wu didn''t dare to be careless. He came forward to stop him again and said anxiously: "general Hou, this is strange, and you can send the following soldiers back to the government to solve the danger. Why do you have to personally..."


    Before he finished, Hou Feng seemed to have been trampled on his tail and roared, "if your family changes, can you still say sarcastic words here? Get out of here!" Hou Feng pushed Kong Wu away without looking back. He went down the wall and rode to his home.


    Li Ying didn''t dare to stay any longer and shouted, "general Hou, wait for me!" While talking, he also rode away.


    Not long after they left, Li Dan arrived with tens of thousands of Zhenjun. These tens of thousands of Zhen soldiers are subordinates of more than ten Zhen generals. These Zhen generals are not high-ranking and belong to middle and low-level generals. It is not easy to piece together tens of thousands of people. This is the reason why Li Dan dare not force his father to step down. He has no military power.


    Seeing that the prince personally led thousands of soldiers to the North City, Kong Wu was startled. He hurried down the wall, bowed his hands and said, "see you, master, at the end of Kong Wu! Please forgive me, master. I can''t give you a big gift!"


    Li Dan waved his hand without expression and said, "general Kong, don''t be polite." As he spoke, he also pretended to look around and asked, "where''s general Hou? Isn''t general Hou in office tonight?"


    I''m really afraid of what comes to me. Kong Wu grinned secretly. Hou Feng didn''t leave early or late, but he wasn''t there when the prince came. Once it reached the king''s ears, how many heads of Hou Feng can afford it!


    Kong Wu bowed and hugged his fist and said, "Oh... General Hou has changed at home, so... Go home first and deal with it. Go back!" After a pause, he quickly turned the topic aside and asked, "I don''t know what''s the matter when you arrive in Beicheng late at night?"


    "When the enemy is present, Hou Feng is relaxed and dares to go home for leisure!" Li Dan sneered angrily. Then he raised his head and said, "general Kong, please open the gate quickly. My son will lead the army to attack the enemy camp tonight!"


    I never dreamed that Li Dan could suddenly say such a sentence. Sneak attack on the enemy camp? Take only these 10000 people to sneak into the joint venture of the other party''s millions of troops. Isn''t it a suicide attempt? Are you crazy?


    He shook his head again and again out of instinctive reaction, came forward and grabbed the reins of Li Dan''s war horse, and said in a hurry: "no! You must not..."


    "What not?!" Li Dan returned and took out the token. He said in a deep voice, "my son went to sneak camp with my father''s consent. Do you want to resist the order and disobey it? Don''t be wordy and open the gate quickly!"


    Kong Wu didn''t listen to him. Even if he saw the king''s token, he still clung to the reins with both hands.


    He didn''t think that Li Dan would cooperate with the enemy at all. In Kong Wu''s heart, anyone may cooperate with the enemy, but Li Dan will never. After all, he is the prince and the monarch after the state of Zhen. Who will give his thousands of miles of rivers and mountains to the enemy?


    The reason why he didn''t let go was entirely out of loyalty and consideration for the safety of Li Dan''s life.


    He said in a trembling voice, "you are the crown prince of our country Zhen and the hope of our country Zhen in the future. How can you go to the enemy camp in person? Please think twice, please think twice!"


    Unexpectedly, without Hou Feng, the rest of Kong Wu was so troublesome. Li Dan is very pleased and moved by Kong Wu''s loyalty, but now is not the time! He clenched his teeth, meditated for a moment, suddenly turned back, pulled out the sword from his waist, pointed down at once, leaned against Kong Wu''s throat, and shouted: "my childe is sneaking camp under the king''s order. If you dare to stop me, don''t blame my childe''s ruthlessness!"


    The officers and men guarding the North City were all dumbfounded. On one side, they were their Deputy generals and on the other side, they were dignified princes. They came forward to save people, not if they didn''t come forward to save people. They were in a dilemma one by one and rubbed their hands in a hurry.

 V2.Chapter 310

    Kong Wu turned a blind eye to the sharp sword that had reached his throat and stood still in front of Li Dan''s horse. He said solemnly, "even if the young master wants to kill the last general today, the last general still has to say that the enemy force is no less than one million and the joint operation is no less than a hundred miles. How can a mere ten thousand people break it? I hope the young master can take back his orders, think from the beginning and make plans again. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices!"


    He''s a dead pig. He''s not afraid of boiling water. You can kill him if you want, but I just don''t give in. Li Dan can''t help him.


    Loyal and important officials like Kong Wu can''t be killed if he wants to, and he doesn''t want to. But if Kong Wu doesn''t compromise, he can''t get out of the city, let alone open the city gate. What can I do?


    Time is pressing, and Li Dan is hard to choose for a time. Unconsciously, sweat has oozed from his forehead.


    The confidants around him were also so anxious that they scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks. They hated Kong Wu in front of them, but Li Dan didn''t speak, and they had no way to deal with Kong Wu. In terms of military rank, they were far worse than general Kong Wu.


    Li Dan and Kong Wu fell into a stalemate, and Hou Feng, who was found by Li Ying on the other side, happened to meet a servant on the way back home.


    The house was attacked by a mysterious villain. Although there was no big trouble, the other party''s intention was unknown. The servant didn''t dare to deal with it without authorization. He came to Hou Feng to report it.


    I will meet Hou Feng on the way to Beicheng. The servant is very surprised. He quickly turns over and dismounts, comes forward to salute and asks, "general, where are you going..."


    Seeing that it was his servant, Hou Feng took a breath. Isn''t the situation at home so bad that it can''t be controlled? Instead of answering, he asked anxiously, "what''s the situation at home now? Is the villain still there?"


    okay? How did the general know that his family was attacked? The servant whispered strangely, and he replied in a daze: "tell the general that the family is all right, and the assailants have been beaten away. The villain came to report to the general, but how does the general know that the family has changed?"


    "It''s the letter that General Li Ying reported to me..." as he spoke, he looked behind him, but it was empty behind him. Where was Li Ying''s shadow? Hou Feng frowned. Li Yingming was following behind him. Why did he disappear in a blink of an eye?


    Hou Feng is not a fool. Calm down and think carefully. He immediately realized that something was wrong. At the same time, he also felt that Li Ying''s report was unusual. Is this a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain?


    At the thought of this, he shouted in secret. Without saying a word, he quickly turned his horse''s head, whipped his horse, and returned to the north city the same way.


    When Hou Feng came back, he was seeing the confrontation between Li Dan and Kong Wu.


    I don''t know when the prince came, but the prince held a sharp sword against Kong Wu''s throat, which frightened Hou Feng. Before he came near, he shouted, "young master, keep people under your hand!"


    Hearing the cry, Li Dan instinctively looked back and saw Hou Feng galloping with his horse, and his heart was completely cold.


    It is the so-called wrong step, wrong step. He calculated thousands of calculations, but he missed Kong Wu. The result is good. Although Hou Feng was designed and transferred by him, Kong Wu ruined his great event. Now hou Feng returns and he wants to leave the city again, it is as difficult as heaven.


    In the blink of an eye, Hou Feng urged the horse to rush to the front, then turned off the horse, stepped in and saluted Li Dan, saying: "at the end, Hou Feng has seen the childe!"


    After a pause, he turned to look at Kong Wu and asked, "what''s going on? Why did general Kong offend the childe?"


    "It''s the young master who wants to sneak out of the city. The last general will fight to stop it. The mistake is the last general, but the last general would rather die than let the young master take risks in the enemy camp!" Kong Wu said firmly.


    "Sneak camp?" Hou Feng took a breath after hearing this. He raised his eyes and looked at the 10000 people behind Li Dan. Let alone Li Dan led the team. Even if he led the team, it would be a narrow escape, and it would be impossible to succeed.


    He asked suspiciously, "is this the childe''s meaning or the king''s order?"


    At this time, Li Dan can only harden his scalp and tell the lie to the end. He shook the token in his hand and said, "of course, the father''s order, and my son also has the father''s order!"


    Hou Feng took the token, looked down carefully, and then returned it to Li Dan respectfully. It''s true. But how can the king give such an order? Even if he hopes the prince can make achievements, he shouldn''t let the prince take such a big risk. This is tantamount to letting the prince die. Does the king mean to set up another prince?


    But on second thought, Hou Feng thought it was impossible. The tiger poison didn''t eat the son. Even if the king wanted to set up another prince, he wouldn''t push the eldest childe into the fire pit. Moreover, the king always liked the eldest childe best. How could he set up another Prince for no reason?


    He couldn''t understand it, and then asked, "young master, do you have the king''s instructions?"


    This sentence can be asked about Li Dan''s weakness. If he could get Li Hong''s written instructions and go out of the city in a big way, how could he do so many things?


    He took a deep breath, pretending to be calm and said, "my father only gave my son a token and didn''t write an Oracle!"


    oh Hou Feng can serve as the commander of Beicheng. His mind is by no means simple. Now he basically understood that it was not the king''s order for the prince to sneak out of the city, but the prince''s own intention. As for the token, it was too easy for the prince to steal it quietly.


    He didn''t directly point out it, but said in a businesslike manner: "the king has told the end general that if anyone wants to leave the city, first, there must be a decree and second, there must be a written instruction from the king. Since the crown prince is determined to leave the city, but there is no written instruction from the king, the end general can only send someone to ask the king first." As he spoke, he turned his head and shouted, "general Kong Wu, you ride a fast horse to the palace and ask the king for an oracle. In the future, if someone asks about this, I can have proof!"


    Kong Wu didn''t know how Hou Feng came back suddenly, but his return really relieved him. He whispered cleverly and interposed to Hou Feng, "I will obey!" Say words, will mount a horse to go to the palace.


    Li Dan wouldn''t let him go. As soon as he went to the palace, didn''t he reveal all his secrets?


    He stretched out his hand and stopped Kong Wu. At the same time, he put his sword into the scabbard and said, "I just came out of the palace. When I left, my father had fallen asleep. For days, my father has been worried about state affairs and hasn''t had a good rest. It''s rare to go to bed early tonight. Don''t disturb me."


    "But without the king''s instructions, general Hou and the end will not be able to let the childe out of the city!" Kong Wu noticed Li Dan''s guilty heart. He pretended and deliberately showed embarrassment.


    "Forget it, I won''t go out of town and sneak camp tonight. I''ll wait until tomorrow!" Up to now, Li Dan can only choose to give up. For fear of making things big, he doesn''t want to stay for a moment, turns around, waves to the people behind him and says, "get out!"


    Ignoring the reaction of Hou Feng and Kong Wu, Li Dan led a group of soldiers of Zhen army, who came and went quickly. In a twinkling, they disappeared at the end of the street.


    When they all left and couldn''t see the trace, Kong Wu was relieved. He raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead with the back of his hand.


    After a while, he turned back, saluted Hou Feng deeply and said, "thanks to general Hou coming back in time, otherwise, I''m afraid the end will be worried about his life..."


    Hou Feng''s face was dignified, thoughtful and didn''t reply.


    Kong Wu asked curiously, "didn''t general Hou go home? Why did he suddenly turn back!"


    Hou Feng said, "I happened to meet a servant who came to report on my way home. I knew that my home was safe, so I came back halfway." Then he paused, looked at Kong Wu and asked in a low voice, "general Kong, why do I think things are so strange tonight? First, my residence was attacked by criminals for no reason, and then Li Ying sent a message and called me away, but as soon as I left, the crown prince arrived and said he was going out of the city to sneak camp. Is this... A coincidence?"


    Kong Wu had such a feeling for a long time, but when it came to the prince, he didn''t dare to make random guesses. He asked back, "general Hou means..."


    "I don''t know if the prince wants to sneak or go to camp when he leaves the city..."


    This sentence made Kong Wu tremble and subconsciously looked around. Fortunately, there was no one around and Hou Feng''s voice was low enough.


    He approached Hou Feng and said in his ear, "general Hou, misfortune comes from the mouth. In this case, you must not talk nonsense. Once it is spread, you will lose your head!"


    "Hum!" Hou Feng snorted coldly and said, "when you go to the court tomorrow, ask the king to understand, and you will know!"


    Kong Wu tried to dissuade him, but Hou Feng didn''t give him another chance to speak. He threw off his robe, strode up the wall and went to patrol again. Kong Wu sighed and followed him silently.


    Hou Feng really didn''t talk casually. When he went to the court the next day, he publicly told Li Dan about leaving the city late at night with a token in his hand in the court hall and asked Li Hong about it.


    Li Hong was shocked and subconsciously looked down at his waist. Sure enough, the token had disappeared. No wonder when he got up in the morning, he felt that he was missing something, but he didn''t take it to heart. It turned out that the token was missing.


    Before he could open his mouth to question Li Dan, the latter took the initiative to stand up, fell to his knees with a plop, held the token in both hands, held it high above his head, and said, "father, the token is indeed secretly taken out by his ministers!"


    Hearing this, everyone present, including Li Hong, changed their faces at the same time. In extraordinary times, stealing tokens is a capital crime suspected of collaborating with the enemy. Even if the crown prince does so, it is difficult to do well.


    Li Dan''s eyes were ruddy and he sucked his nose with a crying voice, The trembling voice said: "Last night, my son told my father that he was determined to lead the army to sneak camp, but my father didn''t allow it. My son didn''t accept it! My son knew that the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty looked down on my son and thought that my son was just a living, not as powerful and majestic as my father. However, my son also had the determination to work hard to serve the country. He also wanted to contribute to my great Zhen and share the worries and difficulties for my father, even if he died in the enemy Camp, as long as it can arouse the morale of our soldiers and the determination to win, our children and ministers will die without regret! "

 V2.Chapter 311

    Li Dan is worthy of being a man of profound knowledge. When he speaks, he shows his "true colors" of loyalty, righteousness and courage, which makes people cry and makes the listener sigh.


    After hearing this, Li Hong felt more deeply. He couldn''t help crying and said repeatedly, "my son is strong and worthy of being the crown prince of our country!"


    Seeing the opportunity, the ministers on the other side of the crown prince party stepped out one after another, knelt down and kowtowed and said, "although it is wrong for the young master to steal the talisman, it is entirely out of loyalty and filial piety to the king and loyalty to the loyal country. Please forgive the young master this time!"


    Not only the people of the crown prince party came out to persuade, but also other ministers came out to intercede for Li Dan.


    Very simply, the current situation in the state of Zhen is critical enough. If there is any more trouble with the crown prince, it will undoubtedly make the situation in the state of Zhen more chaotic and dangerous.


    Li Hong didn''t mean to punish Li Dan at all. At this time, coupled with the persuasion of the ministers, he wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "the son of heaven breaks the law and should commit the same crime with the common people, but for the sake of pleading for you, my father will spare you this time. However, this event can never happen again. You can be banned from home for five days and think about it behind closed doors!"


    Five days off? Li Dan, I don''t know what will happen in five days. I''m afraid the coalition forces have launched a large-scale attack long ago? How can I wait to die at home?! He quickly straightened up and shouted, "father..."


    "No more!" Li Hong didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He waved his hand and said, "Gauss and lin ning will listen to the order!"


    "The end will come!" Gauss and lin ning walked out of the general train and crossed their hands. The two of them were tall and burly, with ferocious looks and full of flesh. Standing there, even if they didn''t speak, they gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    These two are first-class generals of the state of Zhen. They have made great contributions to the state of Zhen.


    Li Hong said to the two of them, "the prince is forbidden for five days. I am responsible for guarding the prince''s house. If something goes wrong, the king will show you two!"


    "I will obey!"


    Li Hong arranged for them to guard Li Dan, which is also purposeful. It is to give them time to get along and opportunities to understand each other.


    He intends to let Gauss and lin ning cover Li Dan to break through. In the future, they are Li Dan''s right-hand men. Of course, there must be a tacit understanding between them to protect him and revitalize Zhenguo. This short five days is also a rare opportunity.


    If Li Hong arranges others to look at him, Li Dan may still be able to seize the opportunity. As soon as he sees Gauss and lin ning, he is completely desperate. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the strength of their Lingwu. Moreover, they are famous for their selflessness and hardness. Even if Li Dan meets them at ordinary times, he will subconsciously give way. Now these two will guard him. Even if he has wings on his back, he can''t fly out of the childe''s residence.


    Li Dan stole the token, which was successfully prevaricated by the foreshadowing he had buried in advance, but he was also punished by being banned for five days. No matter how hard he was to make a difference in these five days, he had to stay at home every day and stare at Gauss and lin ning.


    Let''s say the coalition outside the city. Pangli points out to Tang Yin a waterway that can enter the city secretly and directly into the palace. Tang Yin attaches great importance to it and sends Cheng Jin to arrange people to check with pangli.


    Since Pang Li and the people of the hidden arrow left, Tang Yin has been sitting and standing uneasy in the big tent. He urgently wants to find out whether the waterway is true or false and whether it is possible to pass.


    In the anxious waiting, the time passed very slowly. Just as Tang Yin wandered back and forth in the camp, lingshuang came.


    Lingshuang doesn''t know about the waterway yet. Seeing Tang Yin walking around in the account, she knows he must be upset, but she deliberately asks, "brother Wang, the food tonight should be very palatable?"


    Tang Yin was stunned and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "If brother Wang didn''t eat too much, why didn''t he go to bed so late and walk back and forth in the tent?" Lingshuang asked with a smile.


    take a walk? Tang Yin was almost angry and happy. Where can he take a leisurely walk now! He went to the table, picked up the map pangli gave him, handed it to lingshuang and said, "look!"


    Lingshuang took it suspiciously, unfolded the map, looked down for a while and didn''t understand what Tang Yin wanted to see for himself. Before she could speak, Tang Yin pointed to the map and told lingshuang the waterway provided by pangli.


    When Tang Yin finished, lingshuang was surprised and happy. It was incredible that there was such an unknown waterway in Xitang city. She said, "if it is true, our army can smash the palace of the kingdom of Zhen without bloodshed and capture Li Hong!"


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "now, I''m waiting for the result of exploring the waterway."


    No wonder Tang Yin will sit and stand uneasy. Lingshuang could understand his mood. Now she couldn''t sleep when she heard the news. She said excitedly, "why don''t I wait with brother Wang!"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "whatever you want."


    A person waiting for a long time, two people waiting for no better. After a short time, lingshuang was quite impatient. She said to Tang Yin, "brother Wang, there''s nothing wrong anyway. It''s better for you and me to play chess!"


    oh Tang Yin became interested and asked with a smile, "what chess do you play?"


    "Kill array chess!" Lingshuang asked, "brother Wang, will you come down?"


    Killing array chess was a popular chess skill at that time. There were 30 players on each side. It was arranged according to the pattern of confrontation between the two armies. It was divided into the front, middle and rear armies. The front army could eat the pieces within two squares of a straight line, the middle Army could eat the pieces within one square of a straight line and a diagonal line, the rear army could eat the pieces within one square of a straight line, the front army could walk two squares, and the middle and rear army could only walk one square. This chess rule is simple, but it can test people''s overall coordination ability and the ability to plan strategies. In the past, Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen played this kind of chess most often in the country of wind.


    He smiled and said, "OK, let''s play kill array chess. However, I have to say that my chess skill is not low."


    Lingshuang sniffed and shook his head and said, "I''m not bad either! Please teach brother Wang."


    Tang Yin asks the bodyguard to get the kill array chess, and then plays chess with lingshuang. Although he speaks well, Tang Yin''s chess skill is inversely proportional to his confidence.


    When he plays chess with Qiu Zhen, he occasionally wins a few sets. Most of them are due to Qiu Zhen''s intention to give in. After all, he is the king, and Qiu Zhen also wants to be kind.


    Lingshuang will not be merciful. She studies Qin, chess and painting in the palace almost every day in the jade kingdom. In addition, she is smart and has great chess skills. Even if Qiu Zhen comes, she may not be able to beat her, let alone Tang Yin?


    Tang Yin originally wanted to make a bet with lingshuang, but when they played chess, he immediately congratulated himself that he didn''t put forward a bet, otherwise he would lose miserably


    Tang Yin and lingshuang played five sets, each time Tang Yin lost all his pieces, and lingshuang had very few pieces left. Each time he was almost able to win, but he couldn''t win every time. Tang Yin felt more and more blushed and his face gradually couldn''t hang. When the sixth set was halfway down, he threw the pieces he ate on the chessboard, He said, "I''m so hungry that I really don''t want to play chess. I''d better play it another day!"


    Lingshuang put down the chess piece in his hand with a smile and said, "it seems that brother Wang is not in a state today?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin answered casually. Even he felt blushed.


    He asked the guards to put away the chessboard while he told them to serve some dishes. When it was rare to win Tang Yin, lingshuang was very happy. When the bodyguard wanted to go down, she specially told the bodyguard to bring two pots of flower wine from the jade country.


    "Sister Wang''s chess skills are really good. If you can study more in the art of war, I believe sister Wang will become a monarch who is good at unifying troops." Tang Yin sincerely admires lingshuang''s overall view, which is his weakness.


    It''s no problem for him to rush into battle, and it''s no problem for him to single out hundreds of enemies, but he''s not good at how to lead hundreds of his own soldiers to defeat the same number of enemies.


    Lingshuang smiled and said, "in sister Wang''s heart, brother Wang is a monarch who can really lead the army to fight! Besides, sister Wang already has such a ''husband'' who can fight, so why do you have to learn by yourself?"


    She said this with an element of joke, but as a woman, she was really not interested in unifying the army. Every time she took up the army, her eyelids would become extremely heavy and drowsy.


    Tang Yin has no choice but to smile bitterly. Is lingshuang so dependent on himself, or is it his own blessing or his own trouble?


    When the food and wine came up, Tang Yin and lingshuang sat in the camp and chatted while eating. When their conversation box opened, they began to talk more and more. They talked about everything from place to place. In recent days, the gap between them seemed to disappear all at once.


    Xu Wenfeng, who was outside the tent, felt bad when he saw lingshuang and Tang Yin talking and laughing inside. It was just that in this era, the gap between identity and status was insurmountable. Even if Xu Wenfeng was jealous and dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Tang and Ling chatted, and time passed quickly. Unconsciously, the white fish belly slowly rose in the sky. At this time, a bodyguard quickly ran into the tent, knelt down and saluted, arched his hand and said, "report to the king that general Cheng is back!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s eyes lit up, and the lingshuang beside him was also in great spirits. He didn''t sleep all night, but he was not tired. Tang Yin waved and said, "let them in!"


    "Yes! King!" The bodyguard turned and ran out. After a short time, Cheng Jin, Pang Li and two hidden arrows came in from the outside.


    After waiting for them to salute, lingshuang couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s the inquiry? Does the waterway really lead to the palace of Zhen state?"


    Pang Li has never seen lingshuang. Seeing her sitting next to Tang Yin, her heart is full of confusion. Now she listens to her asking questions in front of Tang Yin, and her heart is even more curious about her identity.


    Cheng Jin raised his head to his two men and motioned to them, but said it didn''t hurt.


    One of the secret archers arched his hand and said, "tell your Highness the king and the Jade King that the waterway is true and can indeed lead to the palace of the state of Zhen, but... The environment in the waterway is also very poor..."

 V2.Chapter 312

    The staff of the hidden arrow didn''t say that the spirit frost didn''t feel much. As soon as he said that, the latter immediately smelled a stench coming face-to-face. She subconsciously frowned, raised her arm, covered her nose with her cuffs, and asked, "what''s the smell?"


    Tang Yin secretly laughed. Since it''s a sewer, how can there be clean things in it?! Since we know that the waterway is true and can indeed lead to the palace of the state of Zhen, that''s enough.


    He waved and said, "you two go back to take a bath, change into clean clothes, and then see me again."


    "Yes, king!" The two concealed archers bowed their hands and left. Pang Li came to Tang Yin at this time and asked with a smile, "Your Highness, now you should always believe that I didn''t lie to you?"


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "tell me what you want, Miss Pang!"


    Pang Li turned her eyes and peeked at the lingshuang around Tang Yin. She moved in her heart and said, "in fact, the people''s daughter doesn''t want any reward, but has a small request. I hope... To be a woman of his Highness the wind king!"


    Go! Cheng Jin nearly choked her saliva. What a pang Li. Is she crazy? Doesn''t she know that the king and the Jade King have the name of husband and wife? It''s too arrogant to dare to make such a request in front of the Jade King.


    Tang Yin was also a little stunned. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly make such a request, and she was still so straightforward.


    Seeing him in a daze, Pang Li smiled and youyou said, "no matter how heavy the reward your Highness the king of wind gives me, even Jinshan and Yinshan are not as real as a woman who is a king!"


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin recovered and laughed back. She was very honest, which he appreciated very much. The expression of lingshuang on one side is unnatural. It is reasonable to say that she and Tang Yin only have fame, no skin relatives, and no feelings between husband and wife. She should not care about Pang Li''s bold requirements, but in fact, it is not the case at all. She not only feels ashamed, but also has a sour and astringent taste, It seems that the thing that belongs to you is suddenly robbed by others.


    She didn''t have time to analyze her emotions carefully. She looked up and looked up and down at pangli, who was still wet. She laughed, just laughing, She said slowly to Tang Yin, "everyone says that Zhen people don''t understand etiquette. Like uncivilized barbarians, I didn''t believe it before, but when I see this girl today, I feel that the rumors are true. Don''t the girls in Zhen country know the word integrity and shame?"


    Lingshuang is also mean, like a knife, which hurts people invisibly. Tang Yin looked at her strangely and didn''t understand why she had such a big reaction.


    Pang Li did not distract herself and turned a blind eye to the sarcastic lingshuang. She said with a smile, "Your Highness Feng has already said that as long as my request is what your highness can do, your highness will never refuse. Now it is not difficult for your highness Feng to make this request?"


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile. Yes, he did say so at the beginning.


    After pondering for a moment, he turned to lingshuang and asked, "sister Wang has no opinion?" Anyway, lingshuang and he are husband and wife. Since she is present now, Yu Qingyu Li Tang Yin needs to ask her advice first.


    Lingshuang understands that Tang Yin deliberately plays for others. Based on the real relationship between Tang Yin and others, Tang Yin doesn''t need to ask for her consent at all.


    She snorted and smiled calmly and said, "since brother Wang had promised to others, how can he break his promise now?"


    Tang Yin had expected that she would say so. Not surprisingly, he was about to speak. At this time, lingshuang added: "however, this Pang girl looks like an ordinary civilian girl in Zhenguo. In her capacity, she can only be brother Wang''s concubine at most!"


    Her words were tantamount to defining Pang Li''s identity. At that time, concubines were no different from the servant girls who slept with her. They didn''t even have a title. In the palace, concubines were at best a little higher than ordinary palace maids.


    Tang Yin didn''t understand why lingshuang said so and why she was hostile to Pang Lihuai. However, it was only a small matter, and lingshuang had spoken in person, and he couldn''t refuse. He said with a smile, "OK, in the opinion of sister Wang!"


    As he spoke, he looked at pangli and asked, "Miss Pang, did you hear what your Highness the Jade King said? Would you like to be the king''s concubine?"


    Pang Li almost didn''t even think about it. She nodded on the spot and said, "my concubine is willing."


    As the saying goes, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Although Tang Yin also feels that it is too wronged for pangli to be only a concubine, she agrees. What else can he say?


    As for Mr. Di, I''ll send someone to stare at you for a moment. Mr. Tang will stay with me today


    "Yes! King!" Pang Li changed her words quickly and gave a blessing to Tang Yin. In fact, she doesn''t pay much attention to the same name now. If Tang Yin doesn''t like her, even if she is given a high sounding title, she can be deprived at any time. If Tang Yin likes her, even if she doesn''t give any title now, there will be some in the future. Of course, whether Tang Yin can trust her or not depends on her ability.


    Seeing that pangli accepted so happily, lingshuang was even more upset, but she had nothing to do with her. She changed the subject and asked Tang Yin, "brother Wang, what are you going to do next?"


    Tang Yin gently tapped his forehead and murmured, "since there is this secret waterway, it is not difficult for our army to send a small group of elite to sneak into the palace. The key is how to make these small groups of elite control Li Hong immediately after entering the palace!"


    Speaking of this, he raised his head and looked at pangli again and asked, "does Miss Pang know the defensive strength in the palace?"


    Pang Li smiled and answered like a stream: "the number of guards in the palace is about 20000, and the rotation system is adopted. That is to say, at any time, the number of guards in the palace will not be less than 10000, among which there are no lack of outstanding spiritual practitioners, especially around the king. Randomly picking out a personal guard is a first-class Lingwu expert!"


    Tang Yin is thoughtful. There are over 10000 defenders in the palace, including a large number of spiritual practitioners. It''s not easy for his side to control Li Hong! He asked again, "how many people are the safest for us to send through the waterway?"


    Pang Li restrained her smile, showed a positive color and said, "within a hundred people!"


    So few? Tang Yin was surprised and asked, "can only send less than 100 people?"


    Pang Li nodded and said, "my concubine has already explained to the king that the waterway is narrow and not easy to pass. Even climbing out of a hundred people takes a long time. If there are more people and the delay is too long, the first people out have nowhere to hide, and it is easy to be found by the bodyguards patrolling by!"


    Well, that''s a problem! Tang Yin stood up, put his hands on his back, and began to wander back and forth in the big tent. As he walked, his mind was also running rapidly, considering how many chances his side had to successfully subdue Li Hong by sneaking into the palace.


    He thought hard for a long time and couldn''t think of a safe way. Finally, he thought. Instead of staying in the camp and thinking about it, he might as well go there by himself, make an on-site investigation, and then consider the countermeasures.


    Thinking of this, he said, "tomorrow, you take the king to the waterway again!"


    Hearing this, everyone present was surprised. Even Pang Li was shocked and asked in disbelief, "the king wants to go in person?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin said leisurely, "if the brother of the dark arrow can go, it''s nothing for me. Tomorrow, just lead the way for me!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s too dangerous!" Cheng Jinji road.


    "Seek wealth and wealth!" Tang Yin said confidently and calmly, "how much risk do I take today? Tomorrow, I want a corresponding return!" At this point, he waved his hand and said, "no more persuasion, that''s it! You can arrange some brothers of hidden arrows to go with me!"


    Tang Yin''s work style is arbitrary. Few people can change what he has decided. Cheng Jin had no choice but to respond with a stiff scalp. The lingshuang beside him was also worried and wanted to persuade him, but he was afraid that the two would argue again, so he had to give up at last.


    Cheng Jinli asks when it''s appropriate for him to get up during the day and sleep with Pang Changli until the night.


    Cheng Jin and Pang Li have been to the waterway once. Although they didn''t enter, they also know about the surrounding environment.


    He said: "Your Majesty, the entrance of the waterway is located in the moat Hanoi, which belongs to the monitoring range of the garrison. If you want to get close, you need to wait until the garrison looses its vigilance in the late middle of the night."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin shrugged his shoulders noncommittally and said, "now let''s talk about the internal situation of the waterway. I''d better know it first."


    Pangli was also worried about Tang Yin''s safety. She explained the internal situation of the waterway to Tang Yin in detail, hoping to help him. The latter nodded as he listened and kept in mind the situation described by pangli.


    At midnight, Tang Yin, Cheng Jin, Pang Li and four secret arrows quietly left the coalition camp and sneaked into the outer city of Xitang.


    The Lingwu of Tang Yin, Cheng Jin and the staff of the dark arrow need not be said more. As the spiritual practitioners of the dark system, it is their world after nightfall. The shadow drift is completely unrestricted and can be used at will. Pang Li is only a woman, but Lingwu is not simple and her body method is flexible. She doesn''t seem to be a drag when she walks with Tang Yin and others.


    Like ghosts in the dark night, they passed through the outer city and came to the moat. Within about 20 meters of the moat, there is a completely open area without any buildings. It is clear at a glance. It is easy for Tang Yin and others to pass through this open area. They only need to move past with the shadow. Tang Yin is worried about pangli and doesn''t know what method she needs to use to get close to the moat.

 V2.Chapter 313

    Pang Li is familiar with the road. She naturally has her way. After hiding in a house close to the moat, she unhurriedly untied the package on her back, put it on the ground, skillfully opened it, and then looked up and asked, "wait a minute, who will accompany the king into the waterway?"


    Cheng Jin took the lead and said, "I''ll go!"


    Pang Li glanced at him strangely and asked, "didn''t general Cheng say he didn''t know water?"


    Cheng Jin looked at Tang Yin and said, "but I will hold my breath. Besides, the king doesn''t know water." If the brothers below enter, Cheng Jin will wait outside. Now Tang Yin wants to go in person. How dare he not be around.


    Tang Yin can''t water?! Pang Li looked at Tang Yin in surprise. The latter smiled and said, "as Cheng Jin said, it''s nothing to be ignorant of water, as long as you can hold your breath."


    Pang Li shook her head with a wry smile, and then asked the other four people, "do you four want to enter together?"


    Before they could answer, Cheng Jin said, "Liu Yang, Li Yaojin, Yan Li and Ding Yong stay outside!"


    Pang Li had no objection to his arrangement. With her head down, she took out four packaged oil paper from the bag and handed it to Tang Yin and Cheng Jin. Tang Yin was puzzled and asked, "what is this?"


    "When you enter the waterway, the king will naturally know!" While talking, she took out a cloak from the package and quickly put it on her body.


    Tang Yin looked up and down curiously. The cloak was very ordinary, but it looked a little fat. Pangli, who was not petite, was wrapped tightly. The most incompatible thing was that the color of the cloak was too earthy. It was the real earth color, and there were many spots on it. After reading it, Tang Yin suddenly realized that she was going to use her cloak as a disguise to approach the moat under the eyes of the garrison.


    okay! Tang Yin nodded secretly and praised her cleverness! In this era, you can think of the art of camouflage. Pang Li is also a strange woman. He put the oil paper bag given to him by pangli into his arms and asked, "when shall we start?"


    "Not now!" Pang Li walked to the corner of the wall, slowly leaned out half her head, looked at the opposite wall, and whispered, "now the spiritual cultivator in charge of insight of the garrison is still there. As soon as we get close to the moat, we will be found by the garrison immediately!"


    "When will that wait?" Tang Yin asked.


    "Wait until the person responsible for releasing insight leaves." Pangli replied.


    "What if the other party doesn''t go all night?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Then we can only do it today." Pang Li turned back and grinned at Tang Yin and said, "but don''t worry, king. People are in three hurry. The spiritual practitioners who release insight can''t be there all the time. They will certainly give us an opportunity."


    Tang Yin shrugged and muttered, "I hope so..."


    As time went by, Tang Yin and others became more and more impatient. Just when they were all frustrated, Pang Li, who was on guard in the corner, suddenly waved and said, "the spiritual practitioners on the wall have left, right now, go!" As she spoke, she crawled to the ground, covered her body with her cloak, and then quickly climbed to the moat.


    Tang Yin, Cheng Jin and the two dark archers looked at each other, nodded at the same time, drifted with a shadow and flashed directly onto the small dam of the moat.


    All four of them were covered with spirit armor. Most of their bodies were immersed in the water, and their fingers were like nails, deeply embedded into the edge of the river, so that their bodies would not sink to the bottom of the river.


    Pang Li on the other side is much more thrilling than Tang Yin and others. Although she is covered with a cloak of the same color as the ground, she still has to climb and stop. Whenever there are defenders on the city wall looking out, she has to stop crawling immediately, stay where she is, and stay motionless. Looking at her from a distance in the dark, her side is like an arched small earth bag.


    Pang Li was really close to the moat under the eyes of the garrison. When she dived into the river, she took a breath, swam across to the other side, approached Tang Yin and whispered, "the entrance of the waterway is under the river. Now the river is dark. You should hold one by one and don''t lose it!"


    The crowd nodded one after another. Tang Yin motioned to her and led the way in front of her.


    Pang Li didn''t delay, took Tang Yin''s arm and plunged into the water of the moat. As Pang Li said, the moat is so dark that others may not be able to see things, but Tang Yin has night eyes and can still see clearly.


    He took Pang Li in one hand and Cheng Jin in the other. He dived to the bottom of the moat for a while and finally saw a big round hole on the wall along the river. Pang Li swam in first. Tang Yin took her and followed her. When he walked through the hole, he could clearly see that there were iron bars cut by sharp tools around the hole. Obviously, it had metal guardrails before, but it was cut by someone, so it became a free passage.


    Entering the hole, it turned completely dark this time. Even if Tang Yin had night eyes, the distance he could see was only about three meters.


    After swimming above the syncline for a while, pangli finally surfaced with Tang Yin. At the moment of floating out, Tang Yin instinctively breathed in. As a result, this breath was inhaled into his lungs. He almost spit out the food he ate yesterday.


    The water channel is too smelly. There is the stench of excreta, moldy putrefaction and damp Yin smell. All kinds of stinks are mixed together, which can make people faint. Pang Li has rich experience. Even if she shows her head from the water, she doesn''t inhale immediately. First, she takes out the fire twister, blows it and inserts it into the rotten mud of the wall. Then she calmly takes out the oil paper bag, tears it open, draws out a clean cloth towel in it and ties it tightly to her face. Then she takes a big breath.


    Tang Yin finally understood what the oil paper bag she had given herself was for. Following Pang Li''s example, he scattered the spirit armor, took out the oil paper bag, tore off the oil paper on the outer layer, and quickly tied the cloth towel on his mouth and nose.


    The cloth towel is obviously specially treated. There is a faint fragrance on it. It is not strong, but it completely covers the stench in the waterway.


    Tang Yin breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, pangli gave him this cloth towel, otherwise he would not be able to stay in the waterway for a moment.


    Soon, Cheng Jin and two other hidden arrows also appeared one after another. Cheng Jin, like Tang Yin, was inexperienced. He surfaced and subconsciously inhaled. As a result, he seemed to swallow a fly. His face turned red and coughed.


    Tang Yin pointed to the cloth towel on his face and said, "put on the cloth towel Miss Pang gave you!"


    Cheng Jin was stunned for a moment before he reacted and quickly took out the oil paper bag.


    Tang Yin took the opportunity to look around. The space here is long and narrow, and the width can only allow one person to pass. Looking forward, there is a dark cave in front, about half a meter in diameter. He asked pangli in front of him, "is that the waterway you said?"


    "That''s right!" Pang Li turned back and smiled at Tang Yin and said, "the environment inside is much worse and dirtier than here. The king''s golden body, do you really want to go in?"


    Tang Yin said calmly, "Miss Pang, just lead the way."


    Listening to his firm tone, Pang Li stopped talking and took the lead in drilling into the waterway. Tang Yin followed. Pang Li was right. Tang Yin couldn''t describe how dirty the waterway was.


    The surrounding walls are full of rotten sludge and filth, and even there are feces hanging on them. When his palm is pressed into the ground, it is soft, and his fingers will be submerged in the sludge and filth. Even if he is covered with spirit armor, he still feels sick.


    This is the first time Tang Yin regretted his decision. He knew that the environment in the waterway was like this. He really shouldn''t have insisted on coming at the beginning. Now that he is in it, it is useless to regret. He can only climb forward with pangli.


    This waterway can be described as the most disgusting part of Tang Yin''s life. In the end, he was numb, and even his nose temporarily lost his sense of smell.


    As if it had been a century long, there was finally a dim light ahead. Tang Yin was shocked by it and said to Pang Li in front, "it''s almost the exit. Climb quickly..."


    Before he finished, Pang Li booed, turned her head slightly, and whispered, "this is already in the palace!"


    No matter where it is, Tang Yin doesn''t want to stay in the waterway for a moment. He looks up to pangli and asks her to climb out first.


    It was not easy for Tang Yin to climb out of the waterway. Tang Yin immediately scattered the spirit armor on his body, then pulled off the scarf on his face, raised his head and sucked in the fresh air. The same is true of Cheng Jin and the two hidden arrows who followed him.


    After a long delay, Tang Yin''s mind was pulled back from the verge of collapse. He squatted down and looked around silently. Here is a small yard. Although the ground is clean and free of sundries, the square bricks are full of stains, especially at the outlet of the waterway. Looking around, there are many sundries piled around the yard, most of which are waste products. I think this should be the garbage room in the palace.


    In order to confirm his position, he whispered to Pang Li, "can you go out and have a look now?"


    Pang Li made a sign to him to wait a moment, then raised her legs high and gently dropped her feet to the courtyard door. First, she listened to the movement outside for a while, then slowly opened the door, and looked out through the gap for a while. After confirming that there was no problem, she waved to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin followed her out of the yard and looked around. In the darkness, tall and majestic halls loomed. The most attractive thing was that there was a very high desktop building on his east side. Tang Yin was no stranger to this building. Looking at Xitang from the watchtower of the Allied camp, you could see this building, which was built in the center of the king''s palace of Zhenguo, The very famous "roof climbing platform".


    By climbing the rooftop and its location, Tang Yin can confirm that this is indeed the Royal Palace of Zhenguo, and also confirm that the outlet of the waterway is located on the west side of the royal palace.

 V2.Chapter 314

    Tang Yin personally walked through the waterway provided by Pang Li. Although the environment was a little worse, it was indeed very safe. The place from the palace was also very remote, especially in the middle of the night. Few palace guards patrolled here** (..£©


    After careful observation, Tang Yin knew it well, so he returned to the garbage room with Pang Li, Cheng Jin and others. Now he has to drill back into the watercourse. Tang Yin was frightened for a while. Finally, he crossed his heart and hardened his head into the watercourse and returned the same way.


    The distance from the moat to the Royal Palace is not short. In addition, it is very difficult to crawl in the narrow space, so the delay is naturally very long.


    When Tang Yin and others climbed to more than half of the time, it was already dawn. At this time, many maids in the palace had got up, and buckets of garbage and excreta began to pour into the waterway.


    Sewage mixed with garbage, rotten vegetables, excrement and urine surged from behind them. Although Tang Yin and others had incense towels to cover their noses and spiritual armor to protect their bodies, they were still disgusted and retched.


    In the end, Tang Yin and others climbed out of the waterway with red eyes and dived back into the moat.


    After entering the moat, Tang Yin didn''t immediately surface. He kept his breath shut and sank to the bottom of the river. He stayed as long as possible to wash away the filth on his body.


    It was not until all the oxygen in his body was exhausted and reached the limit that he quickly surfaced.


    At this time, it was already bright. Fortunately, the guards on the wall were changing shifts, which gave Tang Yin and others the opportunity to escape the moat.


    Tang Yin, Cheng Jin and the secret arrow saw the shadow under the house not far away and flashed it with the shadow, while Pang Li repeated her old skill, continued to disguise herself with a khaki cloak and slowly climbed away from the open area beside the moat.


    After Tang Yin returned to the camp of the coalition forces, he immediately summoned all the generals and began to arrange the attack plan. With a personal experience, Tang Yin is more confident about how to break the city. When all the generals arrived, he made the matter of the waterway clear.


    The generals were surprised and delighted at the speech, while the generals of Zhenjun were surprised. It''s unimaginable that the garbage dumping channel in the palace can be used as a secret way into the city. I don''t know who came up with such a ghost idea.


    Yueze and Lixin were so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths. There was such a waterway that their army could appear in the palace of the kingdom of Zhen at any time. Wouldn''t it be easy to break Xitang?


    Li Xin stood up excitedly, looked around at the generals and said loudly: "at best, there will be 10000 guards in the palace of the kingdom of Zhen. As long as we sneak into 20000 or 30000 people through the secret Road, we will be able to control the palace and catch Li Hong!"


    "Your Highness King Huan is right!" The generals nodded in agreement.


    Tang Yin shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "brother Li, I haven''t finished my words yet. Although the secret road is hidden and difficult to be detected, it is very narrow. In addition, the space at the exit is not large. I estimate that through the secret Road, we can only sneak into a hundred people at most!"


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Li Xin was dumbfounded and mumbled, "can only sneak into a hundred people?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin said positively, "even if you sneak into a hundred people, you have to take a chance. If you are met or noticed halfway, you have to expose it in advance."


    Li Xin was half discouraged, spread her hands and said, "you can only sneak into a hundred people, what else can you do..."


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "if these 100 people are outstanding spiritual practitioners in our army, it will be great. Of course, it also needs the cooperation of the whole army."


    Lingshuang asked along Tang Yin''s words, "brother Wang, but what good plan can''t be achieved?"


    Tang Yin youyou said, "in the light, our army will attack Xitang, and we will attack with all our strength and siege on all sides to attract the attention of the defenders in the city. In the dark, the king will lead 100 soldiers of our army to sneak into the palace and directly catch and kill Li Hong!"


    The faces of all the people present changed at the same time. Lingshuang thought carefully and whispered, "is it too risky for brother Wang to do so?"


    Tang Yin said confidently, "as long as the garrison can''t draw blood to reinforce the palace, relying only on the more than 10000 bodyguards in the palace can''t stop the 100 soldiers I personally led."


    After saying that, he didn''t give lingshuang the chance to say more. He straightened his waist, looked at the generals below and asked, "as a general, who would like to go into the palace with the king to catch the treacherous cunning Li Hong and do this feat?"


    The generals looked at each other, and no one dared to make a statement immediately. It''s an important place of the palace. You don''t have to ask. The guards inside are all outstanding and elite. If the number of your side is equal to it, there is still the possibility of a World War I, but only a hundred people go to meet tens of thousands of palace guards. I''m afraid it''s bad luck. When the general was holding a wait-and-see attitude, someone shouted, "king, I will go at the end!"


    It was Shangguan yuanrang who first stood up and stated his position. As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Fan also stood up and said, "the last general is willing to follow the king!"


    With the two of them volunteering, Feng Jiang stood out one after another and expressed his willingness to sneak into the palace with Tang Yin.


    The Feng army signed up enthusiastically, and an endless stream of people volunteered to fight. The soaring momentum immediately infected the other four armies. The generals of the four armies of Yu, an, Huan and Zhen also stood up one after another and bowed their hands and expressed their willingness to go to war with Tang Yin.


    Seeing the example of the generals, Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "I''m very glad that the fighting spirit of all the generals can be so high. However, all the generals in the army can''t follow me to fight, but have to leave some to lead the brothers outside the city." At this point, he paused, turned his eyes, raised his head and said, "general Feng Jun, general yuan rang and general Jiang fan can go with the king; General Yu Jun, general Shi Xiao and general Tang Ling can go; general an Jun, General Xu Wen and General Xu Wu can go; general Huan Jun, General Huang Mian and general Zhang Gui can go; general Zhen Jun, general Gu Ji and General Yang Xuan can go."


    He called the roll very quickly. In one breath, he selected ten generals from the five armies. It doesn''t need to be said that there are more than eight generals in each military officer, such as Chunjiang. There are also Eight Generals in each military officer.


    After counting the names of the ten generals, he pretended to ask the opinions of lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin.


    Although the action was extremely dangerous, Tang Yin, as the king of the wind, was willing to go in person. Now he just borrowed a few generals from them. How could they refuse.


    The three kings didn''t even think about it, even nodded and agreed. Subsequently, Tang Yin began to arrange the attack targets of all armies.


    The task of the coalition forces outside the city is to firmly attract the garrison up and down the city wall. Naturally, it can''t be a feint, but a real attack. If the whole army is mixed together and attack the city in a swarm, I''m afraid it can''t give full play to its combat effectiveness. Tang Yin has to disperse them and let the armies attack different targets.


    Under his arrangement, the jade army attacked the north city of Xitang, the an army attacked the south city of Xitang, the Huan army attacked the west city of Xitang, and the Zhen army attacked the east city of Xitang. As for the Feng army, as the backup army of the whole army, wherever the attack is unfavorable, it will go to reinforce it.


    Lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin have no objection to his arrangement. This battle is likely to be the last battle of the coalition against Zhenzhen. The Three Kings also intend to take this last opportunity to show their own combat power.


    Tang Yin arranged his troops very quickly. In a few words, he finalized the plan.


    Seeing that he had come to an end, Yueze said, "brother Wang wants to sneak into the palace of the state of Zhen with a hundred people. Now only ten strong generals are selected, and there are still 90 people missing. I don''t know what brother Wang plans to do? If you need to help your brother, just speak!"


    "Yes!" Li Xin said, "I''m the soldiers of Huan army. Brother Wang, just pick it. If you have the right person, just take it away."


    Tang Yin smiled and arched his hands at them and said, "thank you for your kindness. However, I have a candidate for the remaining 90 people. You don''t have to bother more."


    Among the candidates he mentioned, most of them are dark arrow personnel, and the other is the close bodyguards around him.


    Tang Yin did not dare to be careless. Even if the armies of an and Huan were willing to provide elite dead men, he was not at ease. The people on his side had to be trusted by him.


    On the same day, there was nothing to say. The soldiers and soldiers had a full meal and rested for a day. The next day, the war drums in the coalition camp were noisy and the horn sounded. The regiments drove out of the coalition camp and lined up battle formations in the four directions of southeast, Northwest and northwest outside Xitang City, opening the formation of attack at any time.


    The actions of the Allied forces immediately aroused the vigilance in Xitang city. All the garrisons in the four cities were in a state of war readiness. On the city wall, under the armour forest and under the city wall, there were many garrisons, one sword out of the scabbard and the arrow on the string, like facing the great enemy.


    At dawn, around 8 a.m., the Allied forces sounded the horn of attack.


    Limited by the outer urban area of Xitang, the advance of the coalition army could not list a neat battle array. The overwhelming soldiers walked through the streets and alleys like ants and ran forward quickly.


    The coalition forces could not make a neat battle line, but the messy houses also provided them with a large number of shelters, so that they could minimize the damage of defensive arrows when advancing.


    When the coalition forces advance to the open area 20 meters in front of the moat, this is the real beginning of the bloody war between the two sides. If the coalition forces want to move forward, they will have to pay the price of bleeding.


    For a time, the arrows on the head of the city were like rain, with many arrows and high density, like a plague of locusts, which opened a dark curtain in the air and fell all over the sky.


    There was a sound of arrows in the coalition camp, and countless soldiers were shot to the ground in the process of advancing. Some stood up with arrow wounds and clenched their teeth and continued to move forward, while others never stood up again.


    Within a short distance of 20 meters, it was covered with the bodies of coalition soldiers in an instant. People stepped on the bodies of dead soldiers and continued to move forward.

 V2.Chapter 315

    The Allied forces launched an all-out fierce attack on Xitang. The ladder was spread on the moat and used as a bridge. People stepped on the ladder and launched a strong attack under the wall.


    At this time, the coalition riprap machine behind had been erected and smashed wildly at Xitang''s urban defense.


    As the fighting between the two sides became white hot, the casualties of soldiers on both sides also increased sharply. At this time, Tang Yin''s previous "benevolent government" came into play.


    The wounded officers and soldiers of the coalition army were dragged into the people''s homes in the outer city nearby. Instead of stopping them, the people of Zhenguo also helped rescue, prepare water and medicine, and send people out to help, which saved a lot of energy for the coalition army to deal with the wounded soldiers.


    On the one hand, more than a million troops forcibly attacked the city, and on the other hand, hundreds of thousands of soldiers fought back and fought hard to defend the city. There were fierce battles everywhere in the huge Xitang and the four walls, and there were soldiers fighting on both sides everywhere.


    Tang Yin told the whole army early that they were ready to fight a protracted war, and the coalition forces were also well prepared. The four armies of Zhen, Yu, an and Huan were divided into several batches. Some soldiers attacked in front, while others stayed in the outer city area to rest in the shade. At the same time, they set up cooking stoves and cook on the spot.


    Once the soldiers in front are tired, they will have hot soup and rice to eat immediately after returning. When they have enough physical strength, they will rush to the battlefield.


    The Allied offensive was not very strong, but it was very sustained. One wave of soldiers could not fight down. When they retreated, another wave of soldiers took over immediately. Such repeated offensives continued. This is the advantage of more soldiers.


    The speed of the Allied forces is far higher than that of the anti war forces. The guards can''t beat the city as fast as the anti war forces can.


    But Zhen people can really bear hardships. No matter how hard the environment is, as long as the morale has not collapsed, people can clench their teeth and stick to it.


    The battle lasted from early morning till late at night. When it was dark, the Allied forces lit torches and attacked the city overnight. Looking at the posture of the coalition forces, there is a great momentum that the troops will not be withdrawn until Xitang is attacked.


    Of course, compared with the daytime, the attack intensity of the coalition forces at night is much weaker, the number of troops directly attacking the city is greatly reduced, and the number of troops shooting arrows outside the city is greatly increased.


    The battle lasted until 10 a.m. Tang Yin took his carefully selected ten generals, including Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan, Shi Xiao, Tang Ling, Xu Wen, Xu Wu, Huang Mian, Zhang Gui, Gu Ji and Yang Xuan, as well as Cheng Jin, a San a Si, 50 hidden arrows and 40 guards of the wind country, to the battlefield where the two armies fought under the cover of tens of thousands of wind troops.


    After crossing the moat, Sergeant Feng immediately formed a belligerent array and put up his shield to block the rain of arrows shot from the head of the city and the line of sight of the enemy. Tang Yin and others quickly dived into the moat under the cover of their own soldiers.


    Pang Li led the way last time. This time Tang Yin was familiar with the road. When he entered the waterway and surfaced, he stayed where he was. For each person who came up, he told them to scatter the spirit armor and cover the incense towel prepared in advance.


    More than 100 people, led by Tang Yin, crept into the moat and into the waterway leading to the palace of the kingdom of Zhen, crawling forward quickly one by one.


    Although the environment in the waterway is abominable and disgustingly dirty, it is surprisingly safe compared with the life and death battlefield. There is no need to fight or fight. You can directly enter the palace of the state of Zhen. This opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Overhead is the battlefield with blood flowing from both sides, while I crawl forward under the battlefield. This scene makes everyone have a wonderful feeling.


    cut a long story short. Tang Yin, more than 100 people, successfully crossed the waterway and climbed out at the exit of the palace.


    There are not many people, but in the small space of garbage room, people still fill it up. After coming out, people reacted in unison. They immediately scattered the spirit armor, removed the face towel, and then took a big breath.


    After a long delay, Tang Yin looked around the crowd and saw that everyone''s faces had returned to normal. He nodded slowly, but his voice was not loud, but sonorous and powerful, say: "Everyone is almost recovered? Our soldiers are still fighting with the enemy outside the city. It''s up to us whether we can minimize casualties! Today, all of you, including the king, are dead. You must capture Li Hong regardless of the cost. If you succeed, the battle of chastity will end immediately. If you fail, this place will become a burial place for you and me!"


    Hearing this, all the people present were shocked at the same time, arched their hands and said in unison: "we will follow the king to the death, advance and retreat together with life and death, and will never stop until we capture and kill Li Hong!"


    Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction. Then he stretched his muscles and bones a few times and took out his double swords. At the same time, a layer of black fog was released around his body, which immediately condensed into a spirit armor. The double swords also completed the spirit of soldiers, combined into one and turned into a narrow sickle.


    As soon as he took the lead, the scene of the battlefield was extremely spectacular. More than 100 people, each armed with weapons, came and went one after another. Almost in the blink of an eye, they became black and white.


    Black ones are dark ones and white ones are light ones.


    "Go!" Tang Yin said briefly and took the lead out of the garbage room.


    He once asked Pang Li to draw a map of the palace in advance and had a general understanding of the environment of the palace of the state of Zhen, but he didn''t know where Li Hong was.


    Now is the time for our side to attack the city on a large scale. According to reason, Li Hong can only be in two places, one is the house and the other is the main hall of the royal palace.


    The garbage room is located on the west side of the palace and is close to the room. Tang Yin also went straight to the room.


    The more than 100 people, without any intention of avoiding others, walked openly in the palace, but it is puzzling that they have walked a long distance, but they haven''t even met the bodyguard on patrol.


    Tang Yin secretly frowned and doubted. What''s going on? Has Li Hong escaped quietly? While he was secretly suspicious, two palace maids carrying lanterns came in front of him. As soon as his eyes brightened, he walked face-to-face with a sickle.


    He has strong eyesight and night eyes. He can see far at night. Although the two palace maids have lanterns in their hands, they found him when Tang Yin came near.


    A stranger with a black sickle and black armor suddenly appeared in front of him. The two maids involuntarily screamed. They thought they met a monster. They were paralyzed on the spot, and their legs numb. They couldn''t run even if they wanted to run.


    Tang Yin came to the second daughter, lowered her head, and glanced coldly at her. Then, she asked in a deep voice, "where is Li Hong now?"


    He called Li Hongqi by his first name. The two maids were stunned before they reacted. The two maids stammered and couldn''t speak, but shook their heads.


    Tang Yin was too lazy to talk to them again. His arms shook, and a layer of black flame spread on the sickle. With a wave of his hand, the edge of the sickle flew across the two women''s neck.


    The two women didn''t even react at all. Their dark and bright eyes suddenly turned to dead gray, and a trace of white fog rose from them. Tang Yin inhaled and absorbed all the spirit fog into his body. Then he closed his eyes and thought for a moment, and slowly shook his head.


    The two palace maids are not maids who serve Li Hong, so there is no clue about Li Hong''s whereabouts in their memory. He took a deep breath, shook his head to the people behind him and said, "keep going!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard the messy footsteps in front of him. Then, more than a dozen bodyguards rushed over with long guns.


    When they arrived at the scene, they saw two palace maids lying on the ground. There were more than 100 spiritual practitioners with spirit armor and spirit soldiers nearby. The guards'' faces changed and their hearts were shocked. They were only stunned for half a second. They recovered. One of them opened his mouth and was about to shout, but suddenly an electric light stabbed him in the mouth.


    That''s Cheng Jin''s spirit knife! The two sides were more than ten meters away from Ben, but Cheng Jin suddenly appeared in front of him at the moment before he shouted. The spirit knife in his hand also pierced his throat, and the tip of the knife poked out in the back of his head.


    In addition, those bodyguards were so frightened that their eyes widened. Unfortunately, they didn''t have the chance to shout. The hidden arrows showed shadow drift one after another and appeared around more than ten bodyguards at the same time. The spirit knife stabbed them from all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen bodyguards turn into more than a dozen corpses. We can also see the horror of hidden arrows.


    Tang Yin and others were not surprised, but they were relieved. As long as there were guards in the palace, it meant that it was not an open space, and Li Hong was still in the palace.


    Tang Yin''s face showed a bloodthirsty grin. Today, he must take off Li Hong''s head! With a knife in his hand, he waved to the dark arrows and asked them to take the lead in front.


    It was not until Tang Yin and his party were close to the central area of the palace that they really aroused the vigilance of the guards. For a time, there were four whistles in the palace, the alarm bell rang for a long time, and the screams, shouts and shouts and fighting became one.


    A large number of palace guards swarmed out from all directions, thousands of them. The first to meet the enemy was the hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin.


    Outstanding spiritual practitioners can be found everywhere in the palace guards. Although hidden arrows are powerful, there are a large number of guards. Together, hidden arrows really don''t take advantage of them.


    Tang Yin took part in the war with lundao. He saw a bodyguard with profound cultivation and rushed forward with big steps. Waving his arm was a heavy knife.


    The bodyguard was fighting with the hidden arrows. Coldly, he felt the bad wind on his side and hurried to parry with a horizontal knife.


    There was a clang in the earrings. The bodyguard was shocked by Tang Yin''s heavy knife and withdrew from three strides. The arm holding the sword trembled, and the spirit sword trembled and hummed.


    Tang Yin''s second knife came again immediately after he failed to hit. His knife was so fast that the other party didn''t even have a chance to dodge. The bodyguard had to bite the bullet and parry again.


    When! This time, the sound of iron collision was louder. The bodyguard couldn''t afford such a powerful force, so the spirit sword took off and flew. Before he could recover, Tang Yin cut off the guard''s head with a backhand knife.

 V2.Chapter 316

    Under Tang Yin''s knife, the bodyguard''s body seemed to turn into a stake. His head fell off, but no drop of blood gushed out. The body was gray and fell straight down, and the white spirit fog rose from his body.


    As soon as Tang Yin walked, he inhaled the aura in the air into his body, and then went to find the next target.


    Thousands of bodyguards were killed and injured in the battle with Tang Yin and others. Only shangguanyuan let one person, and even killed no less than 30 bodyguards.


    Without entanglement with each other, Tang Yin said hello and continued to rush to the direction of the room when he saw that the bodyguard who came to besiege was dead and hurt 7788.


    He took the lead. He fought a bloody way out of many bodyguards, rushed to the front of the house, kicked the door to pieces, and rushed in. There was no one inside.


    Since he is not in the room, nine times out of ten Li Hong is in the main hall. Tang Yin stepped out, and then led his people to the main hall. Halfway, the road ahead was blocked by three thousand bodyguards lined up in battle.


    These bodyguards hold hard bows in their hands and twist their bows and arrows early, waiting for the enemy to come. Seeing this, Tang Yin sneered, picked up the sickle and hurried over. One of the guards shouted, "shoot the enemy -"


    With the sound of shouting and drinking, three thousand bodyguards shot at Tang Yin with random arrows. At the moment when the dense arrows were about to get close, Tang Yin suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was less than 20 meters away from the guard''s battle array.


    "It''s the spiritual cultivator of the dark system! Release the spiritual pressure!" The leader of the bodyguard immediately judged Tang Yin''s identity and reacted quickly. He knew that spiritual pressure was a sharp weapon to limit the spiritual practitioners of the dark system.


    The spiritual cultivators among the bodyguards immediately released spiritual pressure when they heard the command. Only for a moment, the air on the scene seemed to solidify, and even it was difficult to breathe air.


    The guard leader ordered again: "shoot an arrow -"


    At a distance of 20 meters, the arrow will arrive in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Tang Yin could not use the shadow drift, but his body method was still there. His body was flexible, like a civet cat. He lay down on the ground and rolled forward. With the sound of the blowing wind, countless carved feathers almost passed close to his body.


    One round didn''t hit, but let the other party get closer and closer. The guard leader''s eyes were red, pulled his neck and shouted, "shoot! Continue to shoot!"


    The bodyguards shot another round of concentrated arrows at Tang Yin.


    As the distance is too close, Tang Yin can no longer roll forward and can only dodge laterally. Although he moves fast, he still can''t avoid all the arrows of the other party. Fortunately, he has a spirit armor, and it''s nothing to be shot by sporadic arrows.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the guards'' arrows, Tang Yin raised his knife, rushed forward with his hairy waist, and only made a few arrows, less than ten meters away from the guards.


    I''ve never met such a fierce enemy before. The guards were a little flustered, especially the guards in front. The hands of the arrows were shaking.


    The enemy was close at hand. When the bodyguards were preparing to launch the last round of arrow shooting, suddenly, a sharp whistle came from their side. Before they could figure out what was going on, a golden light shot into the crowd, and the sound of fluttering was heard in their ears. At the same time, at least five bodyguards'' temples were penetrated and fell to the ground. This sudden and domineering cold arrow made the bodyguard''s camp a mess, and the original arrow array was delayed by two or three seconds.


    The fleeting two or three seconds may not be much for others, but for Tang Yin, they can be close to the enemy. As he jumped up for two times in a row, he only heard a bang. His body hit a bodyguard heavily. With great strength, he broke the hard bow in the bodyguard''s hand together with the arrow. The bodyguard screamed, flew backward, and rolled into a ball with his companions behind him.


    Opening the gap, Tang Yin raised his knife and cut horizontally. In a burst of crisp noise, the three bodyguards were cut off by blocking their waist. The bodyguards were stunned. People threw away their bows and arrows in panic, pulled out their sabres and fought closely with Tang Yin.


    On the battlefield, the light and shadow of the sword shouted to kill the sky. Tang Yin fought three thousand bodyguards alone when he couldn''t show the shadow drift. There are spiritual practitioners among the bodyguards, but most of them are ordinary elite soldiers. People carried long guns in their hands and stabbed Tang Yin fiercely.


    Tang Yin just cut back the bodyguards coming from both sides, rushed up again, and stabbed him in the chest with several long guns. Tang Yin retreated. Before he could stand still, he stabbed another shot in the back. His back seemed to have eyes. He didn''t even turn his head back. He leaned slightly and flashed the long gun. Before the other party could take it back, he retracted his arm and grabbed the body of the long gun. Then he stabbed back with fierce force. The tail of the long gun pierced the guard''s chest and poked out of his back.


    He held the body of the gun and swung it forward. The body drew an arc in the air and hit the crowd in front. Taking advantage of the chaotic gap in the crowd in front, Tang Yin darted forward and waved sickles. More than a dozen bodyguards died under his knife.


    "Kill -" among the bodyguards, three spiritual practitioners jumped out of the crowd, passed over their companions'' heads and went straight to Tang Yin. With the inertia of their bodies falling, they each stabbed those who split Huashan, all of which came to Tang Yin''s head.


    Before Tang Yin could resist, another cold arrow flew into the air. The golden lightning was no less than lightning. One of the practitioners didn''t even see what was going on. His body hanging in the air flew upside down, with a gold arrow inserted in his chest.


    Tang Yin didn''t have to look back to know who was putting the cold arrow. He waved the sickle in his hand. With the two crisp sounds of Dangdang, both spiritual knives were blocked by him. Before they stopped attacking, Tang Yin slipped around and flashed behind a spiritual cultivator at an uninteresting speed and angle.


    The man screamed. He was about to turn back and use the killing move. Tang Yin''s five fingers were bent, and his palm like an iron claw had been severely hit on his back heart.


    His claw used all his strength. With a click, the spirit armor behind the bodyguard was broken, and Tang Yin''s palm poked out from his chest, holding a bright red beating heart in his palm.


    Ah? Seeing the tragedy of his companions, the guards around all changed their faces. People''s fear immediately turned into anger, shouting and attacking Tang Yin. Tang Yin grabbed the body and turned sideways fiercely. He used the body as a shield. Almost all the weapons from the front stabbed the body. He pushed the body outward, holding a knife in both hands and killed it into the crowd.


    Tang Yin was alone, but he made a mess of the battle array of 3000 bodyguards, which also gave Shangguan yuanrang and others a chance to get close smoothly. With the arrival of Shangguan yuanrang and others, the guards were completely unable to resist. The camp was scattered like a plate of loose sand.


    On the battlefield, the two sides fell into a scuffle. Tang Yin, holding a sickle in both hands, chopped the bodyguard in front to the ground and rushed forward. He shouted, "don''t entangle with the enemy. Our goal is the main hall!"


    "Roar -" everyone shouted in unison to show that they had heard his order.


    Tang Yin led the team like a sharp knife, which was opened by the center of the guard camp and forced through.


    As they fought, they rushed forward and unknowingly reached the steps of the main hall. Tang Yin raised her eyes and looked up. It was dark above the high steps and there was no light. It seemed that the hall was empty.


    Isn''t Li Hong in the main hall? Tang Yin frowned secretly. Since he had already killed here, there was no reason not to go up and find out! He bit his teeth, raised his knife and stepped up the steps with great strides.


    There are a lot less bodyguards here, but just because of this, Tang Yin''s heart gets colder and colder as he goes up. There are so few bodyguards, which can only show that Li Hong is not here.


    Soon, Tang Yin rushed to the top of the steps first, and then forward is the gate of the main hall. In front of the gate, there were only four bodyguards with guns. Looking behind them, the hall was dark. Where was half a figure.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and rushed forward. He went further and the four bodyguards in front stepped back. At this time, Tang Yin''s appearance was frightening enough. His whole body was dripping with blood. The black spirit armor had turned dark red. The most frightening thing was his eyes, flashing a strange green light. When people saw it, they couldn''t help getting hairy in their hearts.


    Plop! Under the deterrence of Tang Yin, the guards didn''t pay attention to the threshold behind them and tripped. The four of them screamed and sat on the ground. Tang Yin seemed to turn a blind eye to them and continued to walk inside the hall.


    "Ah -" a bodyguard couldn''t bear it. He got up from the ground, holding a long gun in both hands, and rushed frantically to Tang Yin. The latter turned sideways, let go of his edge, waved his arm slightly outward, and the sharp spirit armor at the fingertip crossed the guard''s neck.


    Sand! A blood line appeared in his throat, and then the blood gushed out. He shook in place a few times, took off his long gun, and the man fell to the ground.


    The other three bodyguards were so frightened that they sat on the ground and rubbed back.


    Your highness, Li Yin, where is he hiding? His eyes finally fell on the three bodyguards and asked word by word: "tell me, where is your king now?"


    The three bodyguards looked at each other, and none of them spoke.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin shook her head, shook the blood on her palm, then clenched the sickle and approached the three.


    Seeing Tang Yin getting closer and closer, he finally stood in front of him, raised his sickle high and stopped in mid air, flashing a faint light. A bodyguard shouted in a hurry, "the king is not in the palace, but went to the childe''s residence!"


    "Childe''s residence?" The green light in Tang Yin''s eyes was more prosperous. He stared at the bodyguard who spoke without blinking and asked slowly, "which childe''s mansion?"


    "Just... It''s the prince''s residence!"


    Good. Why did Li Hong suddenly go to Li Dan? Tang Yin approached him, squatted down and asked softly, "is that true?"

 V2.Chapter 317

    Hearing Tang Yin''s question, the bodyguard nodded repeatedly and stammered, "yes... It''s true. The king did go to the childe''s residence!"


    Tang Yin stared at him for a moment. Without warning, the sickle in his hand waved to the side. He only heard a flutter. The guard on his right hand was cut off by the edge of the sickle.


    The two bodies did not shed blood, only a trace of white fog. Tang Yin inhaled and inhaled the aura into his body. Then he closed his eyes and meditated silently for a moment. Then he stood up and didn''t ask any more questions. He turned and walked outside the hall.


    The bodyguard''s words are true. According to the memory of another bodyguard, Li Hong did leave the palace and went to the prince''s residence.


    Coincidentally, in the evening, the childe''s residence suddenly caught fire. Li Hong, who did not know the reason, was eager to love his son and rushed to the childe''s residence to visit him in person.


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly. Is Li Dan helping himself or against himself? The childe''s residence didn''t catch fire early or late, but it caught fire when he sneaked into the palace to catch Li Hong at one stroke. What should I do?


    Now there are only two options in front of him. One is to return along the original route of the waterway. The matter of the waterway has been completely exposed. The Zhenguo side will completely destroy the waterway and can no longer be used by its own side in the future.


    The second option is to rush out of the palace and forcibly go to the childe''s residence to take Li Hong. However, the risk is too great. It is equivalent to relying only on our own more than 100 people to fight against the Zhenjun in the whole Xitang city.


    At the critical moment, Tang Yin didn''t have too much time to think about where to go. He had to make a quick decision.


    He called Shangguan yuanrang and others to his side, explained to the public that Li Hong had gone to the prince''s residence, and then asked: "generals, Li Hong is not in the palace now, but in the prince''s residence, what do you think?"


    Shangguanyuan waved the three pointed two edged knife in his hand and said, "king, since we have successfully entered the West soup, how can we return without success? Just go out and attack the childe''s residence!"


    Guji then said, "the last general has the same intention! Only by capturing Li Hong can we end the war and let the people of Zhenguo no longer suffer from war! Your highness, this is our best opportunity. We must not miss it!"


    The situation has progressed to this point. Even the Royal Palace of Zhenguo has been turned upside down by them. At this time, if they escape without doing anything, anyone will be unwilling.


    Seeing the intention of the generals, Tang Yin focused on it and said, "that''s what I mean. Today, we must catch Li Hong anyway!" Then he waved his sickle and shouted, "all the generals rushed out of the palace with the king!"


    "Kill -" all the generals shouted. Led by Tang Yin, people killed the main hall and began to attack outside the king''s palace.


    When the palace meets the enemy, whether Li Hong is there or not, it is a great thing for Zhen state. Now there are no soldiers available in Xitang. Almost all the central army go to the four cities to resist the attack of the coalition forces outside the city. There are only a few reserves left in the city.


    As soon as Tang Yin and his party got out of the palace, they met the Zhenjun reserve who came to hear the news.


    In fact, these Zhen troops are no different from the regular army. Seeing the enemy coming out of the gate of the palace, the Zhen army immediately set up a battle array, with the archers standing in front, twisting their bows and arrows, ready to launch a volley.


    Before their arrow array was shot out, there was a sudden sound of sharp blades breaking armor in the camp. Dozens of spiritual practitioners covered with black spiritual armor appeared among them. The spiritual knives in their hands pierced the chests of dozens of archers at the same time. Without a pause, the concealed archers pulled out their knives in unison and killed the surrounding Zhen army.


    The Zhen army camp was disturbed by the sudden emergence of many dark spiritual practitioners. Taking this opportunity, dozens of Tang Yin''s personal guards began to attack the Zhen army camp.


    Although the hidden arrows have disturbed the enemy''s array, a large number of archers still shoot out the arrows.


    The guards of the wind Kingdom who rushed to the front could not withstand such intensive arrows even if they were protected by spirit armor. The spirit armor on people''s body was shot to pieces, and their whole body was covered with feathers. Some guards fell to the ground on the spot, while some guards rushed into the enemy array with arrows, chopped and chopped with wheel knives, and finally died with all their blood.


    "My brothers, get out of the way!" Seeing his brother who died miserably from the enemy''s arrows, shangguanyuan let out a loud roar. The light of the spirit knife was greatly victorious and stabbed people''s eyes. The spirit of the soldiers was released. Between waving the knife in the air, the virtual knife swept out.


    The virtual sword shot into the Zhen army camp and set off a bloody storm. At least more than 100 Zhen army archers were cut off by the huge and terrible virtual sword. On the ground, the stumps and broken arms were scattered all over the ground, and the blood gathered together and flowed into a river.


    Shangguanyuan let the spirit of the soldiers change and opened a big gap in the Zhen army camp. The rest of them took advantage of the situation to enter the enemy array and launched a close hand fight with the Zhen army.


    There are not all ordinary soldiers in the reserve of the state of Zhen, among which there are a large number of generals of the state of Zhen, and the fierce general ju''an is one of them.


    The enemy is fierce. He cuts down his own soldiers like cutting vegetables. Ju''an is angry. He raises his soul gun to meet the enemy. As soon as he comes to the central area where the two sides fight, ju''an meets Guji. The two of them have known each other before. They can''t talk about deep friendship, but they can often meet each other.


    Seeing Guji, ju''an was furious. What he hated most was the traitor who forgot his righteousness for profit. He took several consecutive lunges and rushed to Guji. Without saying a word, he raised his gun and stabbed him. Guji parried hurriedly and was shocked by ju''an''s heavy gun.


    Ju''an chased and killed Gu Ji, aiming at the key points of Gu Ji''s body and stabbing several guns.


    Guji''s Lingwu is also good, but it''s still a big difference compared with ju''an. They only fought for more than ten rounds, and he showed signs of being out of support. At this time, another Zhen rushed Yang Xuan to replace Gu Ji and block ju''an.


    All right! There''s a traitor! Ju''an is more angry in his chest. He abandons Gu Ji and tries his best to attack Yang Xuan. The two fought for only seven rounds. Yang Xuan was careless and was swept by Ju an''s spirit gun.


    With a crisp click, Yang Xuan''s body flew out sideways. When he fell to the ground and looked at his ribs, the spirit armor was broken. Even the steel armor inside was sunken. A large piece of it, and two ribs were broken.


    Before he got up, the soldiers around him rushed up, holding both knives and guns, and slashed and stabbed Yang Xuan who fell to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, his spirit armor was broken, and his body was cut into more than ten pieces by the crazy Zhen army. Guji on one side saw it clearly. He was sad and angry. He roared and killed ju''an.


    He was not ju''an''s opponent. At this time, he was angry and disorderly, and was even more defeated.


    He came up quickly and went back faster. He was just kicked back by ju''an. The spirit armor in front of Guji''s chest, which fell several meters away, was broken. He covered his chest with his hand and spewed out a blood arrow.


    Ju an snorted and walked towards him with his gun. Just as he raised his gun to cut Guji in two, a man suddenly appeared behind him, covered with a black spirit armor and holding a stringless purple gold long bow in his hand. This is not someone else, it is Jiang Fan.


    Jiang fan used the purple gold bow as a knife, saw Ju an''s back brain and cut it down suddenly. Sideways, subconsciously. Sand! The purple gold bow almost flew close to his side and nearly cut off a piece of his spirit armor.


    "What a thief!" Ju''an roared and shot back, sweeping Jiang Fan. The latter did not give way and set up a purple and gold bow for hard connection.


    There was a loud clang in his ears. Jiang Fan''s feet were close to the ground and slid three or four meters away. Jiang fan doesn''t have a chance to breathe at all. Ju an''s soul chasing Sting has been released.


    But his soul chasing stab didn''t stick to the edge of Jiang Fan. It hit only a mass of air. Jiang Fan, who was originally in front of him, suddenly appeared behind him, and the purple gold bow silently stabbed his back heart.


    Ju''an felt the fluctuation of spiritual pressure behind him, and had a premonition that it was bad. He was about to dodge sideways, but I don''t know when Guji roared and rushed close to him, opened his arms and hugged him around his waist.


    blamed! Ju''an scolded angrily in his heart. However, he reacted quickly. He twisted his waist and turned around 180 degrees. Gu Ji, who tightly hugged his waist, was also thrown over by him, just blocking the killer Jiang Fan behind him.


    When he wanted to come, Jiang Fan and Guji were together. Now Guji stood in front of him, just like his own shield. The other party couldn''t pierce it anyway.


    But he guessed wrong. Jiang Fan didn''t mean to accept the move at all. The purple gold bow continued to stab forward without even stopping during the period.


    Puff! This bow was stabbing Gu Ji''s back heart. Ju an opened his eyes in disbelief and looked at Jiang Fan opposite. His eyes unconsciously showed the color of fear.


    Jiang Fan first stabbed Gu Ji, and then he leaned forward, his arms continued to move forward, and rushed! After the purple gold bow passed through Guji''s body, it went into ju''an''s chest.


    This is a real bow and two lives. Gu Ji and ju''an, two generals of the Zhen army, were originally in the same robe, but they turned against each other because of their different ideas, but they both died miserably in the hands of Jiang Fan.


    As one of the core generals of Fengguo, Jiang fan can''t understand Tang Yin''s thoughts better. At the critical moment, Zhenren can be sacrificed, including Guji, who defected to his own side.


    At this time, they went deep into the tiger''s den and fought in Xitang city. They paid attention to the quick decision. Jiang Fan had no time to fight ju''an. Since he had the chance to kill him, he would not be soft hearted.


    Tang Yin and others finally broke through a bloody path in the reserve camp of Zhen state after a long rush.


    Get rid of the reserve of Zhen army, and then meet some small groups of Zhen army, which does not pose a great threat to Tang Yin and others.


    However, after this bloody battle, Tang Yin also suffered a lot of casualties. Two Zhen generals Gu Ji and Yang Xuan who fought in the war were all killed. In addition, Huan General Zhang Gui also died in the chaotic war. As for the hidden arrow personnel and Fengguo bodyguards below, more than 30 numbers were also damaged.

 V2.Chapter 318

    The current situation of the childe''s residence is completely different from what Tang Yin and others thought. Now there are swords and crossbows. They are extremely nervous. There are Zhenjun troops inside and outside the residence. The two sides are facing each other like a great enemy.


    The Allied forces launched a fierce attack on Xitang. Li Dan, who was grounded at home, was anxious. He didn''t know how long his central army could resist the Allied forces. Once the Allied forces broke the city, there would be a river of blood in Xitang city. At that time, I didn''t know how many innocent people would be involved, and even it was possible for the red eyed allied forces to kill the city.


    Li Dan believed Tang Yin''s words. If he wanted to save Zhenguo and the people of Zhenguo from water and fire, he must surrender voluntarily and welcome the Allied forces into the capital, showing the determination of Zhenguo to reform.


    However, there are two generals Gauss and lin ning around him. No matter how anxious he is, it won''t help.


    After fighting all morning, the coalition army had no intention of retreating. On the contrary, the sound of fierce fighting loomed louder and louder. Li Dan really couldn''t wait to die in the childe''s residence. He led General Gauss and lin ning to the room, closed the door and had a secret conversation with them.


    He came straight to the point and pointed out what he had secretly contacted with Tang Yin to the two people, and then moved with emotion and reason to Gao and Lin, hoping to persuade them to help themselves and control their father, then give up resistance and surrender to the coalition army.


    No matter how good his eloquence is, what he said is too shocking for Gauss and linning.


    They stayed for a long time before they came back to their senses. They looked at each other and were silent. Finally, Gauss said, "we''re just talking nonsense when we''re a childe. I hope you can''t say anything similar in the future!"


    Persuading Gauss and lin ning failed, and Li Dan was almost desperate. On this day, he was like an ant on a hot pot, fidgeting, and his mind was full of the tragedy of the Allied forces when they destroyed the city.


    It was not easy to wait until the sky darkened, but the coalition offensive continued unabated. Li Dan already felt that the coalition planned to attack the city overnight. It seemed that the coalition had made up its mind that it would never stop until the city was broken.


    If you can''t make a difference, Zhen country will perish! He found Gauss and linning in the room again. This time, his tears fell before he could speak.


    When Gao and Lin were shocked, he fell to his knees with a plop, The trembling voice said: "It''s dark, but the Allied forces still don''t withdraw. It seems that they are going to attack the city overnight! The Allied forces have more than one million troops, and there are a steady stream of reinforcements in the rear. But Xitang is just a lonely city now. How can we defend such a big capital with only 200000 or 300000 soldiers? Two generals, it''s a critical moment for the life and death of Zhenguo. As the crown prince of Zhenguo, how can I watch Once the country of Zhen is destroyed, I will not surrender if there is any way. But now, we really have no way. Once the capital is destroyed, even if I can escape by luck, how can I turn the tide? Now we can only surrender to the coalition forces. Only in this way can we save the capital, the imperial court and our country! Father is stubborn. Do the two generals understand this truth? "


    Li Dan''s snivel and tears really moved Gauss and lin ning.


    In fact, the two of them had no hope of keeping Xitang. Not to mention them, even Li Hong is the same. Otherwise, the latter will not have the arrangement of letting Gauss and lin ning cover Li Dan''s escape.


    Gao and Lin looked at each other and whispered in their hearts. After pondering for a long time, Gauss first asked, "childe, it''s important. Once our country chooses to surrender, will the coalition really let our country go?"


    "It will!" Li Dan answered simply and said, "this is the guarantee made by his highness King Feng to my son. I think it will never be false. When the two sides make peace, our country will compensate the coalition army for some war damage."


    Gauss and linning looked at each other again. If so, it would be better. As for whether or not to follow Li Dan''s instructions, they were struggling.


    Finally, under Li Dan''s sincere eyes, Gao and Lin Erjiang made the most wrong choice in life and chose to trust Li Dan.


    After they made up their minds, they asked Li Dan in unison, "what do you want me to do?"


    Hearing this, Li Dan, who had been sad all day, finally showed a smile. He was surprised and happy, and said in a hurry, "two generals, come here quickly!"


    Li Dan succeeded in persuading Gauss and lin ning, and then deliberately set a fire in his residence. He knew what his father wanted of him. Once he learned that there was a fire in his house, his father would come. At that time, it was the best opportunity to hold his father.


    He set fire in the backyard of the childe''s residence. With dry firewood and fire oil, the fire immediately rose more than ten meters high and burned half the sky red. From a distance, it seemed that the whole childe''s residence had fallen into a sea of fire.


    Li Dan was right. As soon as he learned that there was a fire in the childe''s residence, Li Hong was scared to death. He didn''t even care about his shoes. He only wore socks and shoes, so he took a carriage to the childe''s residence.


    He left the palace and took away a considerable part of the palace guards, which is why Tang Yin and others met few guards after sneaking into the palace.


    Li Hong was concerned about Li Dan''s safety and hurried to the childe''s residence. Seeing that the fire had not spread to the front yard, he breathed. I didn''t see Li Dan at the scene. When I asked the servants of the childe''s residence, I knew that Li Dan, Gauss, lin ning and others were still in the mansion *, Li Hong didn''t think about it and rushed into the childe''s residence immediately.


    As a result, as soon as he entered, he never came out again.


    Li Dan, Gauss, lin ning and others who had long laid a snare in the childe''s residence jointly kidnapped Li Hong. I''m afraid Li Hong never dreamed that his favorite eldest son and his most trusted generals Gao and Lin had jointly betrayed himself.


    Father and son turned against each other, and Li Hong was made by Li Dan. The prince''s residence is full of Li Dan''s trusted ministers, generals, doormen, soldiers and servants. Outside the prince''s residence, they are surrounded by the palace guards. Because the king is in the hands of others, the guards dare not act rashly and dare not siege the prince''s residence.


    With Li Dan''s sudden rebellion, Li Hong was coerced by him, and the imperial court of Zhenguo was in a mess. The ministers of the imperial court came outside the childe''s residence one after another. Some advised Li Dan not to do stupid things, and some directly threatened. Li Dan''s reply was to open the city immediately and surrender to the coalition forces. Only in this way could he release Li Hong.


    This is the whole story.


    When Tang Yin and others rushed to the childe''s residence, what they saw was this chaotic scene. Tang Yin didn''t know what happened here, and Zhen Guo didn''t know the origin of the group of people killed suddenly. Both sides were surprised when they met.


    Tang Yin whispered in her heart that she was just on fire. Why are there so many people here? Is it difficult that the state of Zhen changed the location of the court discussion from the palace to the childe''s residence?


    Too lazy to figure out what happened, Tang Yin took the lead, dragged a sickle and rushed to the childe''s house.


    The palace guards didn''t know what they were doing and rushed to stop them.


    Before they could ask questions, Tang Yin swung his sickle first. There was a click in the earrings, and two bodyguards nearest to him were beheaded by him. Their bodies were in different places and died miserably on the spot.


    "Yes... It''s the childe''s accomplice! They must be the childe''s accomplice!"


    The palace guards would not guess that they were allied forces at all, but regarded them as Li Dan''s followers. Tang Yin doesn''t care who they think they are. In short, it''s OK to enter the childe''s mansion and capture Li Hong.


    However, it''s not so easy to rush into the childe''s mansion now. Many generals in the Zhenguo Dynasty gathered here and saw Tang Yin and others. Zhengenerals came with weapons. The first person to meet Tang Yin was long Fei, general of Zhenzhong state.


    Long Fei is one of the great generals of Zhen state. He uses twin hammers with infinite power and has pure spiritual cultivation. When he and Tang Yin meet face-to-face, hammer out together and smash Tang Yin''s left and right temples.


    Tang Yin, like a loach, slipped out from under the twin hammers. He heard a loud clang. The twin hammers hit the air and collided solidly, like thunder in the clear sky. Even Tang Yin, who dodged, was buzzing in his ears.


    "Take another hammer from me!" Long Fei was so strong that he hit Tang Yin on both shoulders with his double hammers. A black fog suddenly appeared around Tang Yin''s body. Suddenly, there was no trace. When he reappeared, he had reached the side of Long Fei''s body and cut his belly back with a sickle.


    Dark spiritual cultivator! Long Fei was surprised, but he was also calm. He took back one hammer to block the edge of the sickle, and the other hammer hit Tang Yin''s back. At the same time, he released the spirit pressure and didn''t give Tang Yin another chance to show the shadow drift.


    Tang Yin''s reaction is faster. The opponent uses short weapons and is good at close combat. When he uses a sickle, he seems to be tied up. He immediately divided the sickle into two and turned it into two spirit knives. After bouncing off the spirit hammer hit by Long Fei, he connected the two knives and launched a round of stormy attack on Long Fei.


    At first, Long Fei was able to wave double hammers and barely parry, but Tang Yin''s moves were not only continuous, but also faster and faster. Gradually, he couldn''t see his double knives, but saw cold lights flashing in the air.


    Tang Yin attacked more than 20 swords in one breath. Long Fei used the power of nine cattle and two tigers to finish all Tang Yin''s fast swords. At this time, looking at him again, there were five or six more cracks in his spirit armor, and the silver white armor inside was already exposed.


    Why is this man''s sword so powerful?! It was the first time that long Fei met an enemy who shot so fast. He was surprised, but he didn''t have time to think about it. Tang Yin''s double knives came again.


    This time, Long Fei didn''t dare to fight the enemy. He retreated again and again. For a time, under Tang Yin''s sharp knife, he had only parry and no power to fight back.


    He fought with the enemy countless times in his life, and had never been beaten so embarrassed. When he was very angry, Long Fei roared loudly, took out his ability to press the bottom of the box, and released the spirit change of the army.

 V2.Chapter 319

    Long Fei was transformed by the spirit of Tang Yin * sending troops** (..£© The double hammers burst out thousands of rays in his palm, and countless spikes appeared on the hammer head without warning. He waved at Tang Yin suddenly, shot out the spirit hammer, and went straight to Tang Yin''s chest.


    Tang Yin''s reaction was also quick. The two knives were spiritualized and combined into a sickle. Then he held the knife in both hands and connected with Longfei''s flying hammer.


    The clang of the two sharp swords on the ground made Tang Yinjie hit the ground hard and hard.


    Tang Yin felt numbness in her arms and pain in her tiger''s mouth, as if she were torn. He whispered in secret. This Zhen general has great strength and pure cultivation!


    The changed spirit hammer was connected with the spirit line formed by Reiki. After flying out, Long Fei only shook his arm slightly, and the spirit hammer returned to his palm.


    Tang Yin was surprised. He didn''t think so. He had changed with the spirit of sending troops, and the other party only used ordinary spirit soldiers, but his full blow was forcibly caught by the other party. In his opinion, it was unimaginable and incredible.


    "You take another hammer from me!" Long Fei shouted violently. This time, he hit Tang Yin''s face door with both hammers, and then hit him on the chest.


    The double hammer pierced the sky, making a harsh wind, and a strong wind blew up, raising the dust on the ground so high that it was powerful.


    Tang Yin didn''t hurry. He squatted down slightly. First, he dodged the head-on hammer, and then turned sideways to let the flying hammer hit his chest pass. Long Fei''s face showed a sneer. If the other party thought that everything would be all right if he let go of his frontal attack, it would be a big mistake. The power of the spirit of his soldiers is that the spirit hammer has a spirit line connection. It can not only fly out, but also fly back, and the speed of flying back is faster, which makes the civil air defense impossible to prevent.


    Just after Tang Yin avoided his double hammers, Long Fei pulled his arms back fiercely, and the two spirit hammers that passed Tang Yin roared back.


    At the moment when the double hammer eyes looked at hitting Tang Yin''s back, the latter''s body suddenly fell on the spot, but he didn''t lie on the ground, but supported the ground with a sickle, making his body almost parallel to the ground.


    Buzz! Two flying hammers flied over him, so close that the sharp thorns on the hammer had touched his spirit armor and scratched two long scratches on it.


    Just as the spirit hammer was about to fly over, Tang Yin suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the spirit line connecting the spirit hammer. Then, his toes stepped on the ground with all their strength. His body parallel to the ground was like a string arrow, flying straight towards the dragon.


    Tang Yin''s explosive power was amazing. He ran forward with all his strength, and the speed was not comparable to that of ordinary people. At this time, he also used a clever force to recover the strength of the spirit hammer with the help of Long Fei. The two forces were combined to make his forward attack really like lightning.


    Long Fei never dreamed that Tang Yin would use such a strange move. His double hammer has not been taken back, but the other party came close to him first.


    He was scared and his hair stood up, but his hands were holding the spirit line and couldn''t attack Tang Yin close at hand. Out of instinctive reaction, he pushed his head forward and hit Tang Yin''s head with his forehead.


    His accomplishments and Tang Yin are between Bozhong. If they are really hit by him, they will lose both. But how can Tang Yin give him such a chance?


    The latter scoffed in his heart and turned around under his feet. His body was like a top and a ghost. He flashed directly from the front of Longfei to his back.


    He flashed past, but Longfei''s two flying hammers also arrived at this time. There was a slap in the earrings. The two spirit hammers all hit Longfei''s chest socket. The latter screamed, how high his body bounced up and flew backward.


    He was hit hard by his double hammer, and the spirit pressure released disappeared instantly. As the spirit pressure dissipated, Tang Yin immediately showed the shadow drift. When Long Fei''s body was still flying in the air, he magically appeared in the air under Long Fei''s body. The narrow sickle drew a perfect arc, and the cold light cut it in two through long Fei''s body.


    The two corpses were broken in the air, sprinkling blood all over the sky, like bright red petals falling from the sky.


    Plop! Tang Yin and the body fell to the ground almost at the same time. As his wrist turned, the sickle spun in his palm, and then nailed to the ground heavily. The edge of the sickle is as bright as silver, and a drop of blood drops down from the tip of the blade.


    Quiet! The scene was quiet. All the soldiers and generals around him opened their eyes and looked at Tang Yin as if he were looking at a monster.


    Long Fei is one of the famous generals of Zhen state. When he changed with the spirit of sending troops, he was killed by the other party with ordinary spirit soldiers. The gap in strength between the two sides is a world apart.


    Their accomplishments are not much different, but in martial arts, Tang Yin is too much higher than long Fei, and his fighting wisdom is not at the same level.


    Long Fei was killed by Tang Yin, and the rest of Zhen generals did not dare to stop him easily. Only the ordinary guards of Zhen state wanted to stop Tang Yin, which was as difficult as heaven.


    The latter swung his sickle and burst into the guards, like a tiger into a sheep. In the cold light drawn by the sickle, the surrounding guards fell to the ground in groups.


    Tang Yin took the lead in opening the way. Shangguanyuan and others followed the trend. The bodyguards couldn''t stop it and dispersed to both sides like a tide.


    Tang Yin and his party successfully rushed to the courtyard wall of the prince''s residence. He didn''t even use the shadow to drift. His body rose vertically, his feet even touched the Wall twice, and he had rushed to the top of the courtyard wall.


    But before he jumped down, a round of arrow rain shot out of the courtyard wall. Tang Yin couldn''t do without shadow drift. He flashed directly into the courtyard from the wall and shouted, "ask your childe to come out to see me!"


    No one in the Zhenjun gathered in the courtyard listened to him. Seeing that the visitor was a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department, Zhenjun''s face changed at the same time. He quickly flattened the raised bow and arrow, aimed at Tang Yin again and launched a volley.


    blamed! Tang Yin had no choice but to show the shadow drift again and flash into the Zhen army camp.


    A Zhen soldier in front of him screamed, threw away the bow and arrow in his hand, and was about to draw a knife back. But as soon as his hand touched the handle, Tang Yin had first fastened his neck. He pinched the Zhen soldier''s neck and pushed forward. He heard a cry of surprise from the Zhen army camp, and at least a dozen Zhen soldiers were knocked to the ground. Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and shouted in a deep voice, "I''m Tang Yin, the king of the wind. Call your childe to see the king quickly!"


    His voice was like thunder in the clear sky, which shocked the bodies of the soldiers and soldiers around him.


    Wind king? Isn''t the wind king outside the city? How did you get into the capital? People didn''t know whether what he said was true or false. They looked at each other and didn''t know who shouted, "kill -"


    With this cry to kill, the surrounding Zhenjun pulled out their swords and slowly surrounded Tang Yin.


    Just then, suddenly someone outside the crowd shouted, "stop!" With the voice, a general quickly ran out of the lobby. This is Li Dan''s confidant, Li Ying.


    Li Ying separated her crowd, came to Tang Yin, looked at him up and down, and asked suspiciously, "Your Excellency claims to be the king of the wind..."


    Before he finished, there was another commotion at the wall. Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan and others climbed over the courtyard wall and jumped in.


    Li Ying was surprised. Before he could speak, Tang Yin said first, "they are all subordinates of the king. You don''t have to worry."


    "Your Excellency is your Highness the wind king?" Li Ying looked at Tang Yin in disbelief. At this time, Tang Yin did not look like the king of a country at all. The spirit armor covered on his body has been washed by blood countless times. The whole person is ferocious and terrible like a blood gourd.


    Tang Yin snorted with a smile, fell the sickle in his hand to the ground, raised his head and said, "ask your childe to come out to see the king. Naturally, you will know whether the king is true or false!"


    Li Ying looked at the arrogant Tang Yin, and then looked at the dozens of people who came in. After thinking for a moment, she arched her hand and said, "wait a minute, sir!"


    Then he shouted to the surrounding Zhenjun: "no one can act rashly without the command of the general!" Then he turned and ran back to the lobby.


    After a short time, Li Dan came out of the lobby surrounded by a group of ministers and generals.


    Seeing Tang Yin surrounded by his own soldiers, Li Dan was also a little silly. He has seen Tang Yin, but he has never seen Tang Yin wearing a spirit armor. At this time, he is covered with blood. Where can Li Dan recognize it.


    Li Dan saw Tang Yin, who also saw him. Without Li Dan asking questions, Tang Yin scattered the spirit armor on his head and showed his original appearance. He smiled at Li Dan who was still standing on the steps and said, "don''t you know the king?"


    Seeing his appearance clearly, Li Dan was surprised and delighted that Tang Yin was really in the capital. He was glad that Tang Yin came just after he kidnapped his father. God helped him achieve great things!


    He quickly ran down the steps, drank the soldiers in the hospital, and then quickly came to Tang Yin. He arched his hands, bowed and said, "it''s your Highness the king of the wind! I hope your highness will never be surprised that your subordinates have offended you!"


    Tang Yin stretched out his hand, politely picked up Li Dan and said, "young master, don''t be polite!" As he spoke, he turned and asked, "it''s said that Li Hong is in the childe''s house and has been made by the childe. I don''t know if it''s possible?"


    Li Dan nodded repeatedly and whispered to Tang Yin, "my father is really under house arrest. I originally planned to use this * to force the ministers in the court to open the city gate and welcome the Allied forces into the city. Unexpectedly, his Highness the king of wind came first. I don''t know... How did his Highness the king of wind enter the city?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and nodded secretly. It seems that he was really right to win over Li Dan at the beginning. He really tried his best to do things for himself. Even his father dared to be under house arrest. It''s really "better than blue than blue". Of course, this is in terms of the degree of stupidity.

 V2.Chapter 320

    Tang Yin said with half truth: "King Zhen thinks that the Western soup is as solid as gold soup, but in fact, it''s easy for him to enter and come out if he wants to."


    Most of his words were for the surrounding Zhenjun. Sure enough, hearing Tang Yin''s words, the faces of General Gauss and general lin ning, who are next to Li Dan, have changed at the same time. They are clear about the defense of the capital. They have also been inspected. It can be said that they are airtight and like an iron bucket array, but it''s incredible that Tang Yin can lead so many people to sneak into the city unconsciously.


    Li Dan was also surprised, but soon returned to normal. He said with a smile, "Your Highness the wind is really extraordinary." After a pause, he quickly turned sideways, waved to Tang Yin and said, "this is not the place to speak. Please come inside, your Highness the king of the wind!"


    Tang Yin nodded and Li Dan led the way into the lobby of the prince''s mansion. Shangguan yuanrang and others were afraid of Tang Yin''s loss, so they all followed in. At this time, the huge hall gathered more than 100 people from Feng and Zhen, making the space a lot narrower.


    Li Dan gave Tang Yin the right place in the middle, and then bowed his hand and said, "I have controlled my father according to his highness Feng. I wonder if his Highness''s original promise can be fulfilled?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said leisurely, "I will never go back on what I said. As long as Zhen Army gives up resistance, surrenders to the coalition army and apologizes to the emperor, the coalition army will never embarrass Zhen country."


    Wang Zhengzhen said, "even though the house arrest did not stop!"


    Li Dan hurriedly replied, "that''s because the soldiers in the front battle don''t know that my father has been kidnapped by me..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin interrupted, "that''s because the childe has always been kind, loyal and filial. Even if he kidnapped the king Zhen, the ministers of the state of Zhen also think that the childe dare not do anything to the king Zhen, so they still dare to fight with the coalition army to the end!"


    In fact, as Tang Yin said, the Minister of civil and military affairs of Zhenguo did not think Li Dan dared to hurt his father.


    Tang Yin smiled at him and continued: "however, now that the king is here, you don''t have to worry. The king will have a way to make those stubborn ministers obedient."


    Then he stood up and said, "please take me to see King Zhen!"


    "This..." Li Dan hesitated a little, but still nodded, got up and said, "Your Highness, please follow me!"


    The place where Li Hong was under house arrest was in the side room of the lobby, and several doormen of Li Dan were responsible for guarding.


    When Li Dan took Tang Yin into the side room, Li Hongteng, who was originally sitting inside, stood up, raised his eyes and glared at Li Dan. He yelled in a deep voice: "dan''er, do you know what you are doing now? Do you want to rebel?"


    "Ha ha -" without waiting for Li Dan''s reply, Tang Yin on one side had laughed on his back.


    Seeing this, Li Hong''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple, looked up and down at Tang Yin, and said angrily, "who are you? How dare you be presumptuous in front of the king?"


    "I''m laughing at you!" Tang Yin said slowly, "the childe just abandoned the secret to the light, and the person who wants to rebel and has rebelled is you, your highness King Zhen!"


    Li Hong''s face changed and he was about to speak. Tang Yin suddenly remembered something and said with a smile, "brother Li Wang must not know who I am? I''m Tang Yin."


    His understatement was like a heavy hammer on Li Hong''s body. The latter''s body shook obviously, and his face showed an incredible expression.


    Tang Yin? Feng Wang Tang Yin? He... How did he get into town? Has the capital been broken by the coalition? Thinking of this, Li Hong couldn''t help but be shocked into a cold sweat. He quickly turned his head to Li Dan and asked, "dan''er, what''s going on?"


    This situation is the last thing Li Dan wants to face, but the situation forces him to stand on the opposite side of his father.


    He took a deep breath and took two steps forward, He bowed his head and said: "Father, this... Is indeed your highness Feng! The Allied forces have been attacking the city for a whole day and haven''t stopped yet. The city defense that your father relies on has long been riddled with holes. Even your highness Feng can go in and out at will. Father, it''s hard to defend the capital anymore. The country of Zhen has long been defeated in this war. If you carry it down, the country of Zhen may be destroyed. I hope your father will be fascinated Tuzhihui, write the surrender and delivery schedule, and surrender to the coalition and the son of heaven! Only in this way can we protect our country from death... "


    Hearing his words, Li Hong''s nose was almost crooked. Where is his son? He was an enemy of his previous life and a ghost who came to claim his life in this life! With a roar, he rushed to Li Dan and slapped him with his hand.


    He was fast, but Tang Yin was faster. He took the first step to buckle Li Hong''s wrist, and then stepped back slightly. Li Hong couldn''t stand stably. Deng Deng stepped back several steps, and then sat on the ground.


    He gasped for breath and looked at Tang Yin in disbelief. He turned his head and looked at Li Dan and other generals who were standing idly by. The old man couldn''t help but look up to the sky and lament. Ha ha said with a wild laugh: "I have read countless people in my life, but I didn''t see my son, ha ha..."


    "What my father did led to the attack of Zhen by the six countries. The fault of this war is not in the six countries, but in our Zhen country. When the war is over, my child will go to ask for the son of heaven on behalf of my father, and then my father will understand my child''s hardship." As he spoke, he winked at the left and right doormen, and then said, "now, please forgive the child for being unfilial!"


    With his voice, the left and right disciples brought the pen, ink, paper and inkstone to Li Hong. The latter stared at Li Dan, gritted his teeth and asked, "beast, what are you going to do?"


    Li Dan bowed and said, "I hope my father can write a surrender and delivery table according to his highness King Feng''s wishes, and order the whole army to give up resistance and surrender."


    Teng! Li Hong''s anger burned to the forehead in an instant. He lifted his leg and kicked over all the pen, ink, paper and inkstone in front of him. He almost roared: "you beast, even if you kill me now, I will never write a shit statement of health and order!"


    At this time, Li Hong was so angry that his eyes were full of Venus and his head was buzzing. Now he really wanted to open Li Dan''s stomach and see what ecstasy Tang Yin gave him. How could he confuse Li Dan who has always been so smart.


    Are the six countries good? One by one, they are more crafty and treacherous. This time, if they are willing to invest heavily in the joint fight against Zhen, how can they have no intention? Surrender is tantamount to looking for their own way to death, digging their own pits and jumping into them.


    Li Hong can see the views of other countries more thoroughly than Li Dan, but now the latter has got into the tip of the ox horn and believes that the six nation coalition army ordered by the son of heaven is the division of justice. Even if Zhenguo is wrong, as long as he is willing to admit his mistake and compensate, the war can be resolved.


    He completely accepted his father''s scolding and wanted to persuade him again. Tang Yin grabbed him and said softly, "young master, can you let me talk to brother Wang alone?"


    "Oh..." Li Dan was stunned and asked Tang Yin to be alone with his father. He was really worried. What if Tang Yin hurt his father without speculation?


    Seeing his concerns, Tang Yin smiled and said peacefully, "don''t worry, young master. I guarantee with my personality that I won''t hurt brother Wang. Why, can''t you trust me?"


    He asked back, * Li Dan had nothing to say. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "of course not." After pondering for a while, he said, "well, I''ll go out first and wait for your Highness the wind king."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded. When Li Dan took people away, he waved to Guan yuanrang and others and motioned them to go out with Li Dan.


    After a short time, only Tang Yin and Li Hong were left in the side room. I don''t know what Tang Yin is going to do, but Li Hong is not afraid of him. He asked coldly, "Tang Yin, what do you want to do when you send others away? Are you going to poison the king here?"


    Tang Yin just smiled and didn''t answer. He looked around leisurely with his hands on his back. He saw that there was a teapot on the small square table on one side. He walked forward, lifted the lid and sniffed. He felt that the taste was good. He drank directly into the mouth of the teapot.


    As the tea went down, Tang Yin narrowed his eyes and sighed comfortably. Then he sat down at the table, looked up at Li Hong, who glared at him, and said with a smile: "brother Wang, you know, I''ll be haunted all day."


    I didn''t quite understand what he meant. Li Hong stared at him and didn''t answer.


    Tang Yin took another sip of tea and continued: "since your country Zhen and the country Chuan joined hands to fight against the country Feng, I secretly vowed in my heart that sooner or later, I would put the flag of our country Feng on your country Zhen''s head. Unexpectedly, this day will come so soon!"


    He is very proud. Of course, Tang Yin now definitely has a reason to be proud.


    As king Zhen, Li Hong, who has a frightening tiger wolf teacher, when was he humiliated face to face like this? He clenched his teeth, raised his palm subconsciously, and wanted to touch the sword around his waist. However, he touched it twice and found that his waist was empty. Then he remembered that his sword had been untied by his favorite eldest son. He almost squeezed a sentence out of his teeth: "Tang Yin, do you think you have won?"


    "Isn''t it?" Tang Yin smiled and said, "even your son is on my side. Now even your life is in my hands. Isn''t that a win?"


    Li Hong wants to refute Tang Yin, but at this time he can''t even think of anything to refute. He clenched his fist, shook his head and said, "I have no way to teach my son. I raised the beast Li Dan! However, you can deceive Li Dan, but you can''t deceive me..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin waved and interrupted, "it''s useless to say this now. Li Hong, if you''re smart, you should immediately order the Zhen army in the city to give up resistance. Otherwise, if you let me * lead them to surrender, I can''t guarantee what will happen to Xitang after the Allied forces enter the city!"

 V2.Chapter 321

    Li Hong was not threatened by Tang Yin. Instead, he said with a wild laugh, "how can I be afraid of these pigs and dogs?"


    Tang Yin walked into him, leaned close to him and whispered, "brother Wang, you can ignore the life and death of the people in Xitang city. Can you even ignore your own children, grandchildren, wife and daughter?"


    This changed Li Hong''s face, Tang Yin continued in his ear: "You should also see that although Li Dan is disrespectful to you, from the heart, he still respects your father very much. Even, he is willing to apologize to the emperor on your behalf and accept the punishment of the emperor for you. Such loyalty and filial piety is really admirable! With such a loyal and filial son, do you really have the heart to let him be your sacrificial object?"


    Although Li Hong hates Li Dan so much that his teeth are itchy, it''s an indisputable hatred. Now Tang Yin said he would also be cruel to Li Dan. The old man''s eyes were red and shouted, "dare you


    As he spoke, he grabbed Tang Yin''s collar.


    Tang Yin turned a blind eye to his anger and let him grasp his collar, Said with a light smile: "There is nothing I dare not do. Besides me, there are five kings of Chuan, Mo, an, Huan and Yu. Do you think they can accommodate childe Li Dan after the war is over? However, if the king protects him, it can ensure that childe Li Dan will be safe. If the king ignores it, the childe will die at any time. At that time, brother Wang will also lose his son and grandchildren No one will follow, the Li family will perish from now on! Brother Wang will not fail to think of future generations? "


    Looking at Tang Yin, who is smiling but as cruel as snakes and scorpions, Li Hong wants to eat his meat and bone, but he can''t do it and dare not do it.


    The hand holding Tang Yin''s collar slowly loosened. Then, the old man seemed to be drained of his strength and sat down on the ground for a long time.


    Yes, now he can bite his teeth and refuse to order the whole army to surrender, but it''s meaningless to do so. If he just falls into Li Dan''s hands, he has a tough attitude. Li Dan still doesn''t dare to do anything about him, and the ministers won''t be kidnapped by Li Dan. But now Tang Yin is here. He just wants Tang Yin to pull him outside the childe''s residence and put a knife on his neck, So who else dares to listen to Tang Yin? At that time, Xitang will be in chaos, the urban defense will be broken, and the situation will be even worse.


    It can be said that Li Hong has no other choice but to follow Tang Yin''s wishes. He stayed for a long time, slowly raised his head, looked at Tang Yin and asked, "if Ben Wang is willing to order the whole army to surrender, will you let my son go?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "of course! I will ensure that they are safe."


    Li Hong took another deep look at him, then took a deep breath, and his eyes fell back on the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. He picked up the scattered paper and pens one by one, spread them on the table, and then picked up the pen, but it didn''t fall down.


    He knew very well that once he surrendered, the country would be doomed, but if he did not surrender, the result might be more tragic. Li Hong, who is over 50, seems to have suddenly aged more than ten years. His face loses luster and is covered with a layer of dead ash.


    Seeing Li Hong''s delay in writing, Tang Yin was quite impatient. He asked coldly, "what are you waiting for? This is brother Wang''s last chance. If the Allied forces break the city later, brother Wang will not even have the right to bargain with me."


    Li Hong murmured, "the country of wind sent troops to attack our country of Zhen, just to avenge the country of Zhen''s attack on the wind?"


    Of course not! As long as there is Zhenguo, there will always be a powerful and terrible enemy in the south of Fengguo. The country of Zhen can be said to be the heart of the country of Feng. Tang Yin will not miss any opportunity to destroy the country of Zhen.


    Instead of answering, he asked with a smile, "is this very important?"


    Li Hong sighed, crossed his heart and wrote down his surrender on the paper.


    He is also a person who dares to do what he should do. In his health, Li Hong carried all his mistakes on himself, indicating that all disputes arise because of him and have nothing to do with Zhenguo. He is also willing to pay the corresponding price and be punished accordingly.


    When he finished writing the fall, Li Hong read it roughly. Then he didn''t turn his head and dumped the fall to Tang Yin. The latter did not answer, but said with a smile: "brother Wang seems to have missed something."


    "What?" Li Hong glared at him.


    "If you don''t seal it, who knows if brother Wang wrote it?" Tang Yin reminded slowly.


    Li Hong bit his teeth and finally took out the seal of King Zhen from his cuffs and put it on his head.


    As soon as he finished sealing the seal, Tang Yin stretched out his hand, took it away, took it in his palm, looked at it from beginning to end, and then walked out of the side room without saying anything more.


    "Tang Yin, don''t forget your promise to the king. If you dare to break your promise, the king will not let you go..."


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin smiled on her back, shrugged and said, "I''m not afraid of you as a man. How can I be afraid of you as a ghost?" While talking, he walked out without looking back.


    Watching Tang Yin''s back disappear outside the door, Li Hong was like a discouraged ball, paralyzed on the ground, pale and sweating.


    Tang Yin returned to the lobby. Impatient Li Dan and others gathered around him and asked, "how did your highness King Feng talk with your father?"


    Smiling at the crowd, Tang Yin handed Li Dan the surrender written by Li Hong and said, "King Zhen has agreed to surrender. This is the surrender written by King Zhen!"


    Ah? Although the people had expected such a result, they couldn''t help but pour out a thin breath and concentrate on the drop held by Li Dan.


    Li Dan''s hands trembled and looked down at the health written by his father. He had everything in his heart.


    He understood his father''s temper and asked him to surrender, which was more difficult for him to accept than killing him. But now, his father has written down the fall, and the words and sentences from the fall can not see his father''s helplessness and pain.


    The mood of other ministers and generals of Zhenguo is also very complex. The surrender of the whole country is undoubtedly a great humiliation to Zhenguo, who has always been tough. As Zhenren, they have no face to be right, but fortunately, the war is finally over and they have not become the victims of this absurd war.


    "Your Majesty is wise!" A minister of the state of Zhen, with tears in his eyes, fell on his knees with a plop and kowtowed to the side room. As soon as he knelt down, other ministers and generals also knelt down, and all burst into tears between kowtowing.


    Soon, Li Hong''s surrender was spread from the childe''s house to the outside of the house. The ministers and soldiers of Zhenguo who gathered outside saw the surrender. The field immediately fell into silence. After a short time, there was a sound of crying outside the childe''s house.


    Many soldiers of the state of Zhen involuntarily threw away their weapons, stood in place with a daze on their faces, and did not move. For them, this sudden drop is too shocking and confusing.


    Li Hongqin, the news of the national surrender spread rapidly in Xitang city as if it had wings. Not only the people in the city heard about it, but also the news spread to the defenders of the four cities.


    Hundreds of thousands of central troops of Zhenguo fought bloody battles with the coalition forces outside the city on the battlefield. They would rather die than retreat half a step. No matter how fierce and frequent the coalition attacks are, they have never been able to attack the city. However, just when they fight hard with the enemy, the king of the rear ordered the whole country to surrender. What''s the significance of their fighting here now?


    Li Hong''s fall was no less than an atomic bomb. People''s morale immediately fell to the bottom of the valley and collapsed in an instant. Groups of soldiers gave up resistance and rushed down the city wall like a tide and fled to the city.


    However, many Zhen generals refused to give up and were still trying their best to stabilize the chaotic situation on their own side. At this time, the four important ministers of Zhen state, the left and right prime ministers and the imperial doctor rushed to the four cities respectively and officially read Li Hong''s will to the defenders of the four cities. The whole army immediately gave up resistance, opened the city gate, welcomed the Allied forces into the city, and surrendered to the Allied forces.


    With the fall officially transmitted to the four cities, the garrison soldiers also fell into despair. The cries of killing outside the city remained the same, but above the city wall, there was terrible silence. With their long guns and spears in their hands, Sergeant Zhen and his soldiers slid slowly to the ground and burst into tears.


    Zhenguo has experienced so many wars and storms for thousands of years, but it is the first time for the whole country to surrender. The unspeakable sense of shame is branded on the hearts of every Zhenren.


    However, as a monarch, Li Hong has personally ordered that no matter how unwilling and unconvinced the soldiers of the Zhen army are, it will not help.


    Before long, a white flag was erected at the head of the four cities of Xitang. At the same time, the suspension bridge was put down, the city gate was wide open, and the soldiers of Zhenjun led by the four City masters walked out of the city gate one after another barehanded.


    The sudden surrender of Zhenjun also stunned the coalition forces outside the city. Lingshuang, Yueze and Li Xin immediately reacted after a short shock. It must be Tang Yin''s move to sneak into the palace of Zhenguo that had a miraculous effect. It is likely that Li Hong has been captured, so Zhenjun can only be forced to surrender.


    The three kings were overjoyed. Almost at the same time, they ordered the whole army to enter the city and temporarily detained the surrendered Zhenjun soldiers in their own joint venture.


    There are no less than 300000 defenders in Xitang city. Fortunately, the joint area of the coalition army is large enough to easily accommodate the surrendered Zhenjun soldiers.


    Just as the four armies of Yu, an, Huan and Zhen accepted the troops of the state of Zhen, Feng Jun rushed into Xitang as fast as possible and went straight to the palace of the state of Zhen without going anywhere else.


    After arriving, the wind troops dispersed and surrounded the palace on the inner and outer floors, keeping it under tight control.


    The Royal Palace of the state of Zhen is stocked with a large number of treasures of the state of Zhen, and most of the important figures such as the king''s relatives and relatives of the state of Zhen are in the palace. Of course, the Feng army wants to seize this opportunity.


    When lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin reacted, they sent their own army to take over the palace, which was already a step late. The wind army surrounded the palace into an iron bucket array and did not give in. The people in the palace couldn''t get out and the people outside couldn''t get in.

 V2.Chapter 322

    Fengjun controlled the palace, and the four armies of Yu, an, Huan and Zhen also took over Xitang city. So far, Xitang has basically fallen into the hands of the coalition forces.


    After lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin entered the city, they immediately rushed to the childe''s residence to meet Tang Yin. At this time, most of the ministers of the state of Zhen also gathered in the childe''s residence. After they arrived, they just took these ministers in custody and detained them in the childe''s residence.


    When they saw Tang Yin, Yue Ze and Li Xin came forward with a smile on their faces and said, "brother Wang''s plot, winning with one blow and calming the Western soup is admirable and admirable!"


    Tang Yin was happy and said with a smile, "the reason why our army can successfully win Xitang in this war is not due to me alone. The two brother Wang and sister lingshuang also contributed greatly!"


    He was not arrogant or arrogant. He took the initiative to share the credit to Yueze, Lixin and lingshuang, which naturally benefited Yuehe and Li.


    They were so happy that their mouths could not be closed. Just as they were greeting Tang Yin, Li Dan came over, saluted them respectfully and said in a low voice: "the sinner Li Dan paid a visit to his highness king an, King Huan and King Yu!"


    Lingshuang doesn''t know Li Dan, but Yueze and Li Xin have seen him. When they see him, their faces immediately sink.


    Yueze tilted his head and didn''t speak. Li Xin snorted and ignored him. Finally, lingshuang smiled and said, "you''re welcome, childe."


    Tang Yin said: "this time, if childe Li Dan had not Kidnapped King Zhen, it would not be easy for our army to break Xitang. Therefore, childe Li Dan also made great contributions!"


    Yue Ze and Li Xin sneered in their hearts. Is Li Dangong indispensable? It''s true that he''s digging his own grave. However, they can also hear the voice outside Tang Yin''s words. Now Xitang is not stable, and their own side needs to leave Li Dan to stabilize the situation. At least they can''t move him now.


    Li Xin took a deep breath, pressed the disgust in her heart, waved to Li Dan and said, "don''t be polite, childe! Everything is your father''s fault and has nothing to do with Childe."


    "That''s right!" Yueze said, "since the childe can take the initiative to surrender this time, it shows that the childe has no rebellious heart towards the emperor, and we will not count the fault of King Zhen on the childe."


    Hearing what they said, Li Dan''s heart finally fell down when he mentioned his voice. He bowed and said, "Li Dan, thank you for your grace."


    "Yes!" Li Xin answered, then looked around, as if looking for something. After looking around, he asked Tang Yin, "brother Wang, where is Li Hong now?"


    Tang Yin pointed to the side room of the lobby and said, "it''s in the room."


    Li Xin''s eyes first flashed a light, and then said with a smile, "I''ll see brother Li Wang. Count it up, brother Li and I haven''t seen each other for several years."


    Tang Yin doesn''t understand his mind. For a long time, Huan state has been pressed by Zhen state. Now it''s rare to turn over and step on Zhen state. How can Li Xin miss this opportunity to humiliate Li Hong?


    He didn''t stop him. He nodded with a smile and said, "well, brother Wang and King Zhen are ''old friends''. It''s rare to meet each other. It''s also right to catch up."


    Li Xin glanced at Tang Yin with gratitude. Without further words, she walked towards the side room. Let''s not mention the gratitude and resentment between Li Xin and Li Hong, but Yueze. He sat in the lobby for a moment, stood up and pulled Tang Yin out.


    Seeing this, lingshuang immediately followed him out. Li Dan wanted to follow him, but he thought about it and gave it up. For the kings, he was an outsider. There must be a lot of words between the kings that he didn''t want to be heard by the crown prince of the state of Zhen. Why should he have the cheek to stick to it?


    Tang Yin, Yueze and lingshuang came to the front courtyard outside the lobby. Yueze first waved to the many bodyguards around and signaled them to retreat. After the people withdrew for a distance, he asked in a low voice, "brother Wang, what are you going to do with Li Dan?"


    "This..." Tang Yin didn''t answer, but asked, "what does brother Wang mean?"


    "Li Dan can''t stay! He must be early..." while talking, he made a gesture of cutting down his palm.


    Tang Yin looked down with a smile and said, "I have the same intention, but now Li Dan is still useful to us. It''s not too late to get rid of him when we completely control Xi Tang and stabilize the overall situation."


    That''s what he meant. Yueze fuzhang said with a smile, "brother Wang has excellent strategy. I don''t have to worry more about my brother." After a pause, he suddenly remembered something and said with a smile: "brother Wang is so fast!"


    Stunned by his inexplicable sentence, Tang Yinyi asked, "what does brother Wang say?"


    Yueze shrugged and said, "as soon as our army broke the city, the Fengjun brothers surrounded the palace. Our an army, Yujun and Huanjun couldn''t get in if they wanted to!"


    Tang Yin blinked and then smiled on her back. In fact, he didn''t privately order Feng Jun to control the palace at the first time when he broke the city. I think this is what Xiao MuQing and Ziying mean. Both of them are commanders with experience in destroying the country. Naturally, they know very well where is the most important after breaking a country''s capital. Therefore, it is not surprising that the wind army seizes the first opportunity.


    He said with a smile: "such a big west soup, the richest place in the country of Zhen, how can all the money be in the palace? As far as I know, the Treasury of the country of Zhen is full of white silver. Hasn''t brother Wang sent troops to take over?"


    Yueze took a breath. Yes, how can he forget the Treasury? If the big Zhenguo, how much gold and silver must be stored in the Treasury?


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously looked at the eye spirit cream and found that the latter also showed a thoughtful look. He quickly turned back and shouted, "where is pangqiong?"


    "The end will come!" With an answer, a tall general ran over, stood still in front of Yueze and stepped in to salute.


    "Take your subordinates to the Treasury quickly. Be sure to keep the Treasury well. Don''t let the thieves take advantage of the loopholes, okay?"


    "I will obey!" An, named Pang Qiong, nodded his head and ran out. At this time, lingshuang also winked at his ministries and raised his head outside the house. The generals of the jade army understood and rushed out of the childe''s mansion one after another after Pang Qiong.


    Tang Yin''s ability to change the topic can be regarded as very clever. Using the Treasury of Zhenguo, he easily solved the problem of his own monopoly of the palace.


    Lingshuang looked into the lobby, frowned, and asked in a low voice, "brother Wang, there are not a few ministers and generals of Zhenguo under Li Dan. Will these people also be taken back to our army camp?"


    This is a difficult problem. Tang Yin gently rubbed his chin and remained silent. Leaving these ministers and generals of Zhenguo is a hidden danger and trouble for our own side, but they are also Li Dan''s confidants. It would be unreasonable to detain them.


    After pondering for a long time, he said, "don''t touch them for the time being. When we start to get rid of Li Dan, it''s not too late to eradicate these people together."


    Lingshuang didn''t have any different meaning. He arched his hand and said, "in the opinion of brother Wang!"


    Tang Yin looked straight, "Now, we must restrain our own soldiers and soldiers, and make a gesture of taking over Xitang temporarily, without invading the people in the city. Only in this way can the situation in Xitang stabilize as soon as possible. We can also take this opportunity to catch the remnants of Zhenjun and Li Hong''s remaining sins scattered in the city, so as not to leave them a chance to make waves."


    Yue Ze nodded his head and agreed: "what brother Wang said is very true. When the rest of Li Hong''s party is cleaned up, we can spare our hands and solve Li Dan''s first department."


    Tang Yin carried his hands on his back, but couldn''t smile.


    After Li anzhen was ordered by the United Army to attack the people, it showed that Li anzhen would not be involved in the attack on the people.


    The discipline and self-discipline of the coalition forces gradually relieved the people of Zhenguo. There was no large-scale unrest in Xitang city due to the invasion of the coalition forces.


    Taking advantage of this quiet time, the coalition forces first secretly transferred Li Hong out of the city and escorted him back to the coalition camp for strict custody. Then, the coalition forces used Li Dan''s understanding and familiarity with Xitang and the imperial court to round up those ministers loyal to Li Hong and hiding everywhere in Xitang. Even in the process of rounding up, the coalition forces deliberately avoided the people and tried not to hurt the innocent. Even for those ministers loyal to Li Hong, they only arrested themselves and did not involve his family.


    In the first three days of the coalition''s capture of Xitang, his actions were commendable and did not go too far, of course, at least on the surface.


    In fact, the coalition forces were not idle in these three days. When the night curfew came, the coalition forces began to act quietly.


    The Fengjun transported the gold, silver and jewelry in the palace of the state of Zhen to the Fengjun camp outside the city in batches. The jade and Ann armies were not polite. They had a tacit understanding to divide the Treasury of the state of Zhen equally. A cart of silver was also pulled out of Xitang at night and sent back to their respective camps.


    The only one who did not benefit was Huan Jun. Li Xin is indignant about this and has talked to Tang Yin, Yue Ze and lingshuang for many times.


    The three kings who got a cheap price naturally have the same caliber. They are all temporarily pacifying Li Xin. To this end, Tang Yin also patted his chest and promised that as long as Li Dan''s line was eradicated, Huan army would rob everything in Xitang City, but now, we must keep ourselves in line.


    His casual words, which seemed to appease, also buried a huge curse for the people of Xitang. It is unclear whether he intended it or not.


    Now is the time to search for Xitang''s wealth. Lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin all chose to live in Xitang city and deal with the affairs in the city nearby, with the exception of Tang Yin. Not only did he still live in the coalition camp, but even the Feng army was withdrawn from Xitang after the Feng Army raided the palace. He offered to Ling, Yue and Li that Feng Jun should be responsible for the custody of the prisoners of Zhen army. The three were also happy and happy to throw the trouble to Tang Yin.

 V2.Chapter 323

    The capture of Li Hong''s disabled party by the coalition forces is still in full swing. Tang Yin, who has already retreated outside the city, is happy and relaxed. After breakfast in the morning, he takes a walk in the camp, walking east and West, which is leisurely.


    He can calm down, but the wind army generals below can''t sit still.


    From time to time, the three armies of Yu, an and Huan copied Li Hong''s remnant party and plundered all the gold, silver and jewelry into their own pockets. The wind army, which has been stationed outside the city at this time, can only stare at it. How can the soldiers be convinced?


    Xiao MuQing, Ziying, Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan and other generals came to Tang Yin one after another. When they saw that the king was still leisurely walking in the camp, the faces of the generals became more and more ugly. Everyone stepped forward one after another and bowed to Tang Yin, "king!"


    Tang Yin turned back, looked at the crowd for no reason, and asked, "Why are you all here? Is there an accident in the city?"


    Shangguanyuan is the most direct and direct. He tilted his head and muttered, "there was no accident in the city. It was the king''s attitude that surprised the ministers."


    Tang Yin was happy and asked with a smile, "Yuan rang, just say what you have to say. Beating around the Bush is not your personality."


    Hearing this, Shangguan yuanrang was no longer polite and said frankly: "king, you should go to the city now and have a look. All the gold, silver and jewelry seized by the jade, Ann and Huan armies are pulled back and forth by carriages. Is the king not moved at all? Even if the king is not moved, you should think about the soldiers below!"


    Tang Yin just answered calmly, then shook his head and said, "follow me!" As he spoke, he stepped forward. I don''t know where the king is taking me. Everyone looks at each other and follows Tang Yin one after another.


    Not far away, Tang Yin stopped in front of three giant tents.


    These three big tents are about the same size as those of the Chinese army. There are heavy soldiers around them, and there are hidden arrows. They patrol around constantly. Just look at this posture, you can know that this is an important place without entering the tent.


    Tang Yin raised his head to the hidden arrows guarding the tent. The two hidden arrows guarding the tent door immediately opened the curtain. Tang Yin strode in, and the generals followed in one after another.


    When they entered the account, they looked up and saw that all the wooden boxes were stacked in such a large tent.


    Tang Yin casually opened the lid of a box. The golden light inside was shining and dazzling. There were grains of Jinsha. He grabbed a handful and let the Jinsha flow through the cracks of his hands, At the same time, he smiled at the generals and said, "see, this is the booty we seized from the king''s palace of the state of Zhen. Isn''t it enough to install three camps? As for the gold and silver seized by the jade, Ann and Huan armies, it''s just small money. Let them go. We don''t have to compete first and quarrel with them."


    The gold, silver and jewelry seized by Feng Jun from the king''s palace of Zhenguo were not transported out at one time, but in batches and times for three nights.


    As for the specific quantity, the generals did not know. Until now, the generals know that there were so many treasures robbed from the palace.


    Shangguan yuanrang involuntarily walked to Tang Yin and squinted at a box full of Jinsha. After a while, he reacted and deliberately lifted the box. With his strength, he just couldn''t move a corner of the box, which showed the heavy weight.


    While he was secretly surprised, he still muttered unconvinced: "who would be afraid of more money? The king doesn''t even have a palace now. If our army soldiers are in the city now, just searching for the family wealth of Li Hong''s remaining party, they can find a palace and take it back to the country!"


    Tang Yin patted Tang Yin on the shoulder, say: "The main reason why I let the officers and men stationed outside the city is that I don''t want everyone to go to this muddy water. Although the three armies of Yu, an and Huan are only targeting Li Hong''s remaining party, it won''t be long before Li Hong''s remaining party will be raided. Will they let go of other dignitaries and rich families in the city? As soon as the plunder breaks out, the situation in the city will get out of control and Huan will be right It''s possible to wash the West soup with blood at that time. We don''t have to carry the curse for Huan, so let them toss about by themselves. We''ll just sit outside the city and watch the play! "


    That''s what the king meant! Now that the generals have finally figured out Tang Yin''s intention, Xiao MuQing''s eyes turn, Grinning: "in case of massacre, Zhen people will only resent Yu, an and Huan armies, and will not blame our country. They will even take the initiative to ask us for shelter. Then, the king can take the opportunity to give mercy and naturally move Zhen people to our country! The king''s move is very good, which can please both sides and enjoy the success!"


    Xiao MuQing brought out his flattery. Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "you have to say everything. It''s up to you to decide everything in the future."


    If someone else changed, he would be scared into a cold sweat by his words. Xiao MuQing was not afraid. He also knew Tang Yin''s temper very well and said with a smile: "if it weren''t for the king''s warning, how could he think of this?"


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled, shook her head, then looked around at the people and said, "my mind, Mu Qing has made it very clear. Everyone should go back and abide by their duties. Don''t act rashly."


    "Yes! I will obey!" Xiao MuQing took the lead in offering gifts. If you don''t know Xiao MuQing, just look at his servile appearance, no one will believe that he can be the commander of the most ferocious plain army in the wind country.


    When the generals were about to leave, Tang Yin suddenly remembered another thing and said, "we can''t let them stay in the city. Ziying?"


    "The end will come!"


    "Send a message to the three kings of Yu, an and Huan, and ask them to send the defecting Zhenjun back to the camp as soon as possible, and then our army will take full control of it. In addition, Kong Qing can''t stay any longer. Find a way to get rid of this person, but we must keep it secret and don''t leak the news."


    Among the Zhen troops who defected from the coalition, the highest ranking general is the middle general Kong Qing.


    He once helped Tang Yin get into Xitang smoothly. It was di you he introduced to Tang Yin. Through di you, Tang Yin met Pang Li again, so as to master the way to sneak into the palace of the state of Zhen secretly. It can be said that Kong Qing was kind to Tang Yin, but Tang Yin didn''t treat him as his own person from beginning to end. Now that the Western soup has been broken, Kong Qing has no use value. The most important thing is that he is very loyal to the state of Zhen. How can Tang Yin tolerate his existence?


    After killing Kong Qing, Ziying was a little impatient. For such a long time, Kong Qing has been fighting side by side with his own side, risking life and death. However, the king ordered him personally. He dared not refuse, hesitated for a moment, and finally bowed his hands and said, "I will obey!"


    According to Tang Yin''s wishes, Ziying sent a ministry to enter the city to meet three kings lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin, and conveyed Tang Yin''s wishes to the three.


    Ling, Yue and Li also felt that so many Zhenjun troops were too cumbersome to stay in the city. Now Tang Yin proposed to send Zhenjun troops back to the camp. The three pushed their boats along the water, immediately agreed, and immediately transferred all 200000 Zhenjun troops who defected from the coalition army back to the joint venture outside the city.


    Gu Anmin''s "serious injury" is not in the army. Kong Qing is now the main general of Zhen army. When he led the army back to the camp, he just met Ziying who came to meet him. They walked side by side, chatted while walking, and entered the camp.


    On the way, Kong Qing asked Ziying curiously why Liegong wanted to transfer Zhenjun back to the camp?


    Ziying smiled and said, "the situation in the city is chaotic and thankless. My king is wise and wise. He withdrew from Xitang early and went back to the camp for leisure. Does general Kong Qing still like to stay in the city?"


    Kong Qing sighed. Although there was no chaos in Xitang City, there were a lot of troubles. He ran around all day and worked hard. In fact, he didn''t want to be stationed in the city, but he was worried that with Zhen army in the city, the three armies of Yu, an and Huan might converge and dare not do whatever they want. But once Zhen army withdrew from Xitang, would the coalition army dare not embarrass the people in the City as it is now? He has no bottom in his heart.


    He looked left and right, then leaned close to Ziying and asked in a low voice, "the news of general Ziying should be very well informed... The kings suddenly transferred Zhenjun out of the city. Do you want to plot in the city?"


    He has a good relationship with Ziying and appreciates Ziying very much, so he dares to point out some words in front of Ziying and ask directly.


    Ziying was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "what will you plot? I think general Kong is very attentive. Liegong sent Zhenjun back to the camp. First, there are many garrisons in the city, which is inconvenient for the people. Second, there are many Li Hong followers in the camp now, so they are in great need of manpower. It is most appropriate for you Zhenren to take charge of them."


    "I see!" Listening to Ziying''s words, Kong Qing did not doubt it. He nodded with understanding and smiled at Ziying: "it seems that the end will be more attentive."


    Kong Qing followed Ziying into the handsome tent of the Tianying army.


    After all, this is the land of Fengjun. Kong Qing didn''t bring too many attendants. There are only four close bodyguards around him.


    After the guests and guests were seated in the handsome tent, Ziying made people serve wine and food. It was not long. A rich banquet had been set up in the tent. Even Kong Qing''s bodyguards put a small table in front of each, with wine and food on it.


    The capital was captured by the Allied forces, and the country was in chaos. For several days, Kong Qing had no appetite and was not interested in the rich wine and dishes in front of him.


    Seeing this, Ziying turned her mind, pretended to sigh and said, "this time, it may be the last time for me to drink with general Kong."


    Hearing this, Kong Qing was surprised and hurriedly asked, "what do you say, general?"


    "The king has ordered," Ziying poured and drank himself, and said, "in two days, our Tianying army will withdraw to the land of Feng country. In the future, I don''t know if there is any chance to meet general Kong again..."

 V2.Chapter 324

    The wind army is withdrawing? Why didn''t you hear any news? Kong Qing was surprised and happy. If the Fengjun army was going to withdraw, the coalition forces of the other five countries were expected to withdraw to their own countries, and the war would really end.


    I don''t know whether Ziying''s words are true or false. Kong Qing carefully tried to say, "how come you''ve never heard the Lord mention the withdrawal?"


    Ziying shrugged and said calmly, "no matter what the opinions of other princes are, my king is ready to return home. The country of Feng is far from the country of Zhen. It has been fighting for several months, and the soldiers have long been eager to return. Not to mention that the traitor Li Hong has been captured, and the king can give a complete explanation to the son of heaven when he returns home."


    It would be great if King Feng could take the lead in withdrawing troops. Kong Qing took up his wine glass and said to Ziying, "general Shang, I think there are still many opportunities to meet in the future. When I can spare time, I will go to the wind country to visit general Shang in person!"


    Ziying smiled and said, "if so, I will treat general Kong well then!"


    "Go up, general, do it!" "Dry!"


    Ziying and Kong Qing toast each other and drink to each other. Hearing the news that Fengjun was ready to withdraw, Kong Qinglian''s gloomy mood over the past few days was swept away. His heart was excited and excited. Unconsciously, he drank several cups with Ziying.


    His four bodyguards were also eating and drinking. It was not long. The wine pots on the people''s tables had been changed three times.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Kong Qing had a feeling of dizziness. He sat on the mat and shook his body from time to time. He knew that he had drunk too much. In order to avoid losing his attitude in front of Ziying, Kong Qing arched his hand and said straight with his tongue: "general, I will be unable to drink with the general at the end. Please excuse me. I will leave first!" As he spoke, he staggered to his feet.


    Ziying didn''t want to stay, but raised his head and said, "come on! Daiben will send general Kong out!"


    With his words, several soldiers from the outside came to Kong Qing and reached out to help each other. Kong Qing smiled, turned back, arched his hand to Ziying again and said, "thank you for your kindness..."


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly felt a chill under his ribs, and then came a sharp pain.


    He instinctively looked down and saw a dagger inserted under his left rib. Almost all the edges of the dagger disappeared into his body, leaving only the handle exposed.


    "Ah?" Kong Qing took a breath and looked up at the soldier Feng on his left.


    No one explained or spoke. Sergeant Feng standing around him had drawn out his dagger and stabbed him silently.


    Kong Qing can be a general in Zhen state. His spirit and martial arts are not weak. If he hadn''t drunk too much and been careless about prevention, he couldn''t have been plotted so easily.


    He was stabbed several times. At this time, he also woke up completely. It was obvious that the wind man was going to kill himself.


    He roared with all his strength, and the whole body exuded white spirit fog. However, at the moment before the spirit fog condensed into a spirit armor, the wind army standing behind him took the lead and swung the knife as a heavy blow.


    The knife was fast and fierce. There was a sharp click in the earrings. Kong Qing''s head fell off. The headless body stood in place for three seconds before it fell forward, and blood splashed out for a long time.


    Kong Qing, who was so powerful and capable, became a ghost under the knife of others in such a muddle headed way. Until he died, his death was unclear, sad and lamentable.


    It''s too late. That''s fast. The whole assassination took less than ten seconds.


    The sudden change stunned Kong Qing''s four bodyguards. When they recovered and shouted, the soldiers had rushed to them with steel knives.


    Those soldiers were not ordinary soldiers, but disguised by the dark arrow personnel. They were smart and powerful and vicious. Under the siege of many hidden arrows, the four bodyguards were chopped to the ground in the blink of an eye without even making a little resistance.


    Puff! The secret arrows stabbed the last guard who was still breathing to the ground, then looked around and confirmed that there was no more alive. Then they put the knife into the scabbard and bowed their hands to Ziying and said, "we have finished the task entrusted by the general. I don''t know what else the general has to say?"


    Ziying looked down at the corpse in the camp and sighed faintly. If you want to blame you, you can only blame you for being a Zhen person. If not, why? This is fate


    He shook his head, waved to several secret archers and said, "there''s nothing else. All brothers can go back."


    "Farewell, villain!" All the secret archers stepped in and saluted Ziying one after another, and then rushed out.


    When they left, Ziying stood up, bypassed the table and came to Kong Qing''s body. He placed his head at his broken neck and looked down for a few more eyes. Then he called in his servants and asked them to clean up the bodies of Kong Qing and others immediately without leaving any traces.


    Later, he went to the garrison of the Zhen army and explained to the officers and soldiers of the Zhen army that Kong Qing had been arranged by the kings to go to the counties and counties west of the West Tang to persuade Li Hong''s forces there to surrender. Now the Zhen army is temporarily taken over by him.


    Because Gu Anmin and Kong Qing are not in the army, there are only a cadre of generals and military leaders left. Zhenjun is like a group of dragons without a head. After hearing Ziying''s words, all the generals and soldiers have no dissent. They step in and salute Ziying one after another, saying that they are willing to follow his instructions.


    The order Ziying gave them was very simple. He stood there and couldn''t go anywhere. He just rested in the camp. After he finished dealing with the affairs of Zhenjun, he went to see Tang Yin and replied to the latter.


    As Zhen army withdrew from Xitang and was accused by Feng army, the Three Kingdoms of Yu, an and Huan had no worries. At this time, they began to point the spearhead at Li Dan''s department.


    How to eradicate Li Dan''s party? Yueze, Li Xin and lingshuang have also gone through a lot of verification together.


    Finally, the three of them agreed that the eradication of Li Dan must be carried out secretly, and the news must not be leaked. Otherwise, it will inevitably cause the indignation and dissatisfaction of the people all over the country, and the situation in the country will be in chaos.


    There are not only the two famous generals of Li Ning and Gauss who want to get close to Li Zhen, but also many of them. How to get rid of Li Dan? Yueze, Li Xin and lingshuang couldn''t make up their minds. Finally, the three thought of Tang Yin without o~o appointment.


    Tang Yin has a quick mind and is good at intrigues. In order to annihilate Li Dan''s party, he also needs the help of Feng Jun. only in this way can he be more secure.


    The three kings walked together, went out of the city and back to the camp to see Tang Yin.


    In the account of Feng Jun, Tang Yin received the three kings. After sitting down, Tang Yin asked with a smile, "I heard that the three armies of an, Huan and Yu have raided many of Li Hong''s followers these days. Presumably, the three brothers and sisters have also gained a lot?"


    Yueze, Lixin and lingshuang looked at each other and smiled tacitly. Li Xin said, "no matter how much I rob with brother Yue and sister Lingwang, it''s not as rich as brother Wang''s occupation of the palace!" After a pause, he restrained his smile, cut into the theme, and said in a positive color: "it is reported that the Chuanmo coalition army is less than 500 miles away from Xitang. If we travel day and night, we can arrive in two days. Therefore, we must start to solve the problems in Xitang city now."


    Tang Yin deliberately pretended to be confused and asked, "I don''t know what trouble brother Wang refers to..."


    "Of course it''s Li Dan''s party! Now, most people in Zhen have respected Li Dan as the king of Zhen and follow his lead. If we can''t eradicate him, our army can''t get any benefits in Xitang city." Li Xin''s eyes flickered brightly as she spoke.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and said thoughtfully, "Li Dan has always enjoyed a high reputation among Zhen people. Now that Li Hong is captured, Zhen people naturally hope that he can inherit the throne. For Li Dan... We can only let him ''disappear'' secretly. As long as this is done, it will not be a matter of conversation."


    "That''s right!" Yueze then said, "that''s what we mean. However, there are not a few Zhenjun soldiers around Li Dan. It''s not easy to get rid of him without being aware of him. I don''t know. What''s your opinion?"


    Tang Yin gently tapped his forehead and said, "Li Dan is surrounded by powerful generals like Gauss and lin ning, as well as many hidden disciples. It''s really difficult to get rid of him secretly."


    Thought for a while, He added: "Well, let''s have a banquet in the palace and invite Li Dan to attend. It is claimed that Li Dan has entered the palace and that he is the landlord and invited us to the banquet. When the banquet starts, we will find a chance to attack Li Dan. Even if the matter is publicized, we can say that Li Dan is plotting against the truth and setting up an ambush in the palace to poison our kings. We will kill him out of self-defense In this way, Li Dan''s party can be completely eradicated in a reasonable and honest way! "


    okay! That''s another way! Yueze and lingshuang nodded as they pondered. Although Tang Yin''s plan was a little rude, it was also feasible.


    Li Xin laughed and said, "brother Wang has come up with a very good idea! I think we''ll do it according to brother Wang''s wishes. Let Li Dan live in the Palace first to make him careless, and then get rid of him at the banquet!"


    Yueze and lingshuang nodded and said, "OK! Just follow the meaning of brother Wang!"


    After secret consultation, the four kings made a detailed plan to eradicate Li Dan, and then sent someone to the childe''s residence to inform Li Dan. Now he can stay in the palace and take over the power of Zhen state.


    Hearing this news, the childe''s family was boiling. All the people in the tide file were overjoyed. They were really afraid that the coalition forces would not let go of the power of Zhenguo. At this time, the coalition forces let Li Dan live in the palace, which is undoubtedly to let Li Dan inherit the throne. It can be seen that the coalition forces have no intention of losing Zhenzhen.

 V2.Chapter 325

    Li Dan gladly accepted the invitation of the coalition forces and officially moved into the palace of the kingdom of Zhen*


    Although the Royal Palace of the state of Zhen has experienced the looting of the wind army, the wind army is still polite and did not carry out wanton destruction. The inside and outside of the Royal Palace of the state of Zhen are basically the same, but a lot of ornaments are lost.


    Li Dan can accept the massive loss of gold, silver and jewelry in the palace. In his opinion, this is also one of the punishments for the losers. Now he doesn''t have much requirements. He just hopes that the coalition forces can retain Zhenguo and withdraw from Zhenguo as soon as possible.


    On the second day of Li Dan''s stay in the palace, the monarchs of Feng, Yu, an and Huan sent messengers to let Li Dan give a banquet in the palace and invite the kings to gather together to discuss Li Dan''s succession to the throne of King Zhen.


    Of course, Li Dan will not refuse, and he has no qualification and ability to refuse. Now he is like eating fish and meat. He has to accept how the kings of Tang Yin arrange it.


    There was nothing to say during the day. That night, a large banquet was arranged in the main hall of the king''s palace of the state of Zhen.


    This is the Royal Palace of Zhenguo, but most of the bodyguards from the inside to the outside are coalition soldiers. It can be said that the control of the Royal Palace is still in the hands of the coalition forces.


    At the appointed time, Tang Yin, lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin arrived one after another.


    At the gate of the palace, the four kings met. Li Xin looked around and whispered, "it''s all our people inside and outside the palace. Even if Li Dan has great skills, it''s hard to fly this time."


    Tang Yin did not participate in the specific details of eradicating Li Dan. He casually asked, "where are the soldiers under Li Dan now?"


    "They are all in the barracks in the east of the city." Li Xin replied.


    "Did someone send our men to the east of the city?"


    Yue Ze smiled and said confidently, "sister Wang and I have sent five regiments to ambush near the barracks in the east of the city. As soon as the action in the palace begins, my Anyu and Yu armies will encircle the barracks and destroy all the Zhen troops inside!"


    Tang Yin nodded and felt that their arrangement was fairly safe. Without further questioning, he walked into the palace side by side with lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin.


    The imperial palace is heavily guarded, with three steps and one post and five steps and one sentry. Groups of patrol soldiers can be seen everywhere. The only thing that makes people feel uncomfortable is that so many bodyguards have very messy military uniforms, including an army with exquisite armor and excellent weapons, and Huan army with relatively rough equipment, including regular jade army and brave wind army. Among the bodyguards, one or two Zhen soldiers can be seen from time to time.


    Now the guards of the Royal Palace of the state of Zhen are a hodgepodge, including Zhen people, feng people, Yu people, an people and Huan people.


    When the four kings came outside the main hall of the palace, before they had gone up the steps, Li Dan had come forward with a group of literary ministers and military generals of the state of ganzhen. They all bowed their hands to the four people and said, "I have seen the four Highnesses of King Feng, king an, King Huan and King Yu!"


    Among the four kings, Yueze was the oldest. He took the lead in opening his mouth and said, "you don''t have to be polite, flat!" As he spoke, he stepped forward two steps, came to Li Dan, pretended to be close and asked, "is your son still used to living in the palace?"


    Li Dan hurriedly replied, "since I became the crown prince, I moved out of the palace. After calculation, I haven''t stayed in the palace for more than ten years. I just lived in, but there are still many places I can''t adapt to."


    "Ha ha -" Yue Ze smiled up, patted Li Dan on the shoulder and said, "my good nephew will be king Zhen in the future, and the palace is his own home. I''d better get used to it as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! What his highness king an said is very true." Li Dan nodded in flattery, looking very educated.


    The ministers of the state of Zhen looked at each other, and their faces all showed joy. But king an Yueze himself said that he would let the crown prince ascend the throne. It seems that the disaster of the state of Zhen is finally over.


    "This is not a place to speak. Your Highnesses, please take your seats!"


    Li Dan turned sideways and led the way. The four kings Tang Yin, lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin walked slowly up the steps. Behind them were the ministers and generals of the five countries of Feng, Yu, an, Huan and Zhen.


    After entering the main hall, the guests and guests took their seats. Because there is no monarch in the state of Zhen for the time being, the main seat in the middle of the main hall is empty. Tang Yin and other four kings sit on both sides, and then there are Li Dan and ministers and generals of other countries.


    The main hall of the Royal Palace has a large area, but there are too many people participating in the banquet. There are no fewer than 100 generals in the four countries of Feng, Yu, an and Huan alone. For a time, the main hall is crowded, lively, with continuous laughter and laughter, and the atmosphere is harmonious, just like a celebration.


    After a short time, a large number of palace maids entered the hall and brought up the wine and vegetables one by one. At this time, the atmosphere in the hall was more heated. On the side of the coalition forces, some of their generals toasted each other, and some toasted to the generals of other countries. Deafening laughter waves after waves. On the contrary, the ministers and generals of Zhenguo appear very quiet. The coalition forces can take this banquet as their celebration banquet, but Zhenguo cannot. Moreover, the Grand Palace of a country and the highest palace of the country let the generals of other countries speak and laugh recklessly. How can all Zhenren not feel blushed in the face of this situation?


    Looking at the forgetful coalition generals, they regarded the main hall of the palace as a tavern. Without rules, Li Dan''s face was also very ugly. Finally, he couldn''t hold his breath. He coughed in a deep voice, then picked up his wine glass and said to the four kings such as Tang Yin: "the four Highnesses are kind-hearted. Although they led the army to invade Zhenguo, they didn''t hurt the innocent people. Zhenren is very grateful. I''ll drink to the four Highnesses for all Zhenren!"


    He toasted Tang Yin, lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin. If the soldiers of the coalition army talked and laughed again, it would be disrespectful to their own monarch.


    Li Dan''s move really worked. For a moment, the coalition generals stopped talking and returned to their mattresses. They sat upright and did not dare to show the slightest randomness and neglect.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin nodded secretly. Li Dan is still a little smart, but that''s all. He can''t be an atmosphere.


    The four kings picked up the cups one after another, and Yueze smiled and said, "you''re welcome, my good nephew. It''s also a great contribution to the end of this war so quickly. Therefore, I waited for a dry Duke to decide to help you ascend the throne of Zhenguo!"


    Li Dan shook his body, quickly put down his glass, stood up, saluted the four kings respectfully and said, "Li Dan, thank you for your love."


    Yueze waved his hand and said with a smile, "I hope my virtuous nephew can lead Zhenguo to the right path in the future. I can''t go any further. It''s my father''s footsteps!"


    "Yes! Li Dan will take this as a warning!" With these words, he sat back on the mat and drank with each of the four kings. Li Dan seemed to suddenly think of something again and said, "one more thing, I hope your Highnesses will agree."


    "If you have something to say, please speak!"


    "Now, the four armies of Feng, an, Huan and Yu have no less than 20000 troops stationed in the palace. There are many women''s dependents and many concubines stationed in the palace... It''s really inconvenient for the troops of other countries!"


    Li Dan now hopes that the coalition forces can withdraw from the palace immediately. Otherwise, even if he lives in the palace, he has no sense of security at all. Moreover, the stationing of troops from other countries in his own palace is a great humiliation in itself.


    well! This Li Dan is quite demanding. Doesn''t he know who is the master of Zhenguo? Yueze didn''t answer immediately and turned to Tang Yin and others.


    Li Xin tilted her mouth and looked disapproving. Tang Yin nodded slightly, suggesting that Yueze could agree to Li Dan''s request. Anyway, Li Dan''s party will die tonight. It doesn''t matter what he promised him.


    Yueze is also a crafty old fox. How can he not understand Tang Yin''s meaning. He smiled at Li Dan and said, "if the wise nephew doesn''t mention it, the king will soon forget it. The wise nephew is right. It''s really inconvenient and easy to cause trouble for the coalition forces to be stationed in the palace. Let''s be honest. In this way, what do the wise nephew think of all the coalition forces stationed in the Palace tomorrow?"


    Li Dan thought he would spend a lot of time on this matter. Unexpectedly, Yueze promised so happily, which surprised him.


    After being stunned for a while, he came back and said, "thank you, your highness king an!" After a pause, he immediately added, "thank you, your Highness the wind king, your Highness the Huan king and your Highness the Jade King!"


    After talking about the garrison of the Royal Palace, Li Dan took the initiative to lead the topic to Li Hong. He toasted the four kings again. After a drink, he asked, "I don''t know... How is my father in the coalition camp now? My father is old and has been in poor health recently. Can I put my father under house arrest in the Royal Palace and I can take care of him nearby?"


    "No!" Before Yueze could speak, Li Xin said, "soon, our army will escort Li Hong to Yancheng to meet the son of heaven."


    Li Dan took a breath, frowned and said, "now my father is not the Zhen king, and I will inherit the throne. I would like to apologize to the son of heaven on behalf of my father."


    Li Xin sneered and said coldly, "support the soldiers, respect themselves, openly revolt and stand up as emperor. What can you replace such crimes of treachery if you want to? There is no need to say more about this matter. The matter of escorting Li Hong to the son of heaven will never be changed."


    Listening to his tough tone, Li Dan subconsciously looked at Tang Yin, hoping that he could speak for himself, but the latter was eating the food with his head down and didn''t look at him at all.


    Li Dan was helpless and wanted to talk. At this time, Yueze opened his mouth and said with a smile, "today''s banquet is only for fun, not for government affairs! My good nephew, I heard that general lin ning of Zhen country has outstanding archery skills and is known for chasing the wind and setting the sun. General Jiang Fanye of Feng country is also good at archery. It''s rare for everyone to get together today. Why don''t you let him have a try and see who has more exquisite archery?"


    Li Dan was stunned and didn''t answer immediately. Tang Yin, who had been eating all the time, raised his head, wiped the corners of his mouth slowly, smiled and said, "it''s just archery, not desperately. Why not?" As he spoke, he looked down at Jiang Fan at hand and asked, "Jiang Fan, would you like to?"

 V2.Chapter 326

    Jiang Fan did not give in, left the table, stepped in and saluted, "the end will be willing!"


    Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Li Dan and asked with a smile, "childe, I wonder if general Lin is willing to compete in the end?"


    People had asked him about his head, and Li Dan couldn''t push it off. He looked at lin ning who was next to him. The latter nodded slightly at him and said he could have a try with Jiang Fan.


    Upon lin ning''s confirmation, Li Dan put down his heart and said to Tang Yin, "it''s better to obey orders than respect. General Lin will make a fool of himself in front of your Highnesses!"


    With his voice, lin ning stood up, bypassed the table and came to the center of the hall and stood beside Jiang Fan. Lin ning and Jiang fan are not much different in age. They look like they are in their early thirties, but their temperament is completely different.


    Lin ning is tall and burly, with a western face, big ring eyes and a lion''s mouth below. He looks powerful and majestic, giving people a feeling of being powerful without anger.


    Jiang fan is of medium height, neither tall nor short, neither fat nor thin. He has a white face and beautiful eyes. He is not like a general, but more like a student. However, as long as he is close to him, people will always feel a seemingly cold air.


    The two of them can be regarded as the top generals of Feng and Zhen. At this time, they have to compete archery in public. For everyone present, including the kings of other countries, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to open their eyes.


    People put down their wine glasses one after another, and the smile on their faces gradually converged. They looked serious and stared at Jiang Fan and lin ning in the center of the hall.


    Lin ning arched his hands to the kings and asked, "Your Highness, how do you want general Jiang to compete with general Mo?"


    Yueze, Lixin and lingshuang all set their eyes on Tang Yin. As soon as the latter smiled, he picked up an empty plate on the table and threw it into the air. It felt OK. Then he said, "you two stand in the hall and shoot arrows, while others throw dishes outside the hall. Whoever shoots accurately will win."


    How hard is this? Lin ning and Jiang Fan both replied, "I will obey!"


    Tang Yin called a bodyguard and whispered a few words. The bodyguard picked up some empty plates and ran out quickly.


    When he ran to the gate of the main hall, he stood still, looked back at Tang Yin and asked him if he could be here. Tang Yin shook her head and waved to the guard.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard had to step back until he reached the steps. He still didn''t listen to the king call him. He was surprised and peeped behind him. He had reached the steps here. If he stepped back again, he would step back to the bottom of the steps.


    Seeing the bodyguard standing still, Tang Yin asked discontentedly, "why didn''t you move?"


    Although his voice was not high, there was silence in the hall, and his voice could still reach outside the hall. "Report back... Report back to the king. Where the villain stands is the limit. Step back, but... You''re going to step down."


    Tang Yin smiled leisurely and said, "the king asked you to quit. You quit. Where''s that nonsense?!"


    The bodyguard had no choice but to follow the steps and walk all the way to the square outside the hall. It''s at least 150 steps away from the main hall. Especially now it''s dark night. It''s so difficult to shoot an arrow in the main hall and hit a small plate thrown from the square that everyone present is surprised.


    If Tang Yin''s arrangement is deliberately difficult, it doesn''t make sense. After all, Feng Jiang fan is also involved in the competition. But if Tang Yin really wants to test their archery, is it too difficult for others?


    Lin ning had never done such a novel competition. He squinted at Jiang Fan around him. He was calm, his eyes drooped and motionless, as if nothing had anything to do with him. He smiled and asked, "general Jiang, please first!"


    When Jiang Fan heard the speech, he finally picked up his eyes and said calmly, "general Lin is the Lord and I''m the guest. Is there a reason for the guest to rob the Lord first?"


    After listening to Jiang Fan''s humble words, lin ning was no longer polite. He waved to his entourage and said, "take the bow!"


    With his words, a guard of Zhenguo came to lin ning with a bow and arrow. Lin ning''s bows and arrows are all made of steel, especially the bow. It is said that it is a treasure after 80 years of refining. It is called xuelianzhu.


    In addition, lin ning held the bow in his hand. With the fusion of the spirit fog emitted from his palm and blood, the shape of the steel bow was also changing. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a pure white spirit bow.


    He drew out a steel arrow at random, shook his hand to turn it into a spirit, then twisted the arrow on the bow, took a deep breath, and said, "Your Highness, the end general is ready!"


    Tang Yin smiled and nodded to ah San and ah Si behind him. Ah San stood up and shouted to the outside of the hall, "throw -"


    The bodyguard standing on the square threw the copper plate into the air with all his strength.


    At such a long distance, the sky is so dark that most people in the hall can''t even see them clearly, let alone shoot an arrow at the plate.


    Just as everyone craned their necks and looked out, wondering whether the bodyguard had thrown out the plate, lin ning narrowed his eyes fiercely, forced his arms, and loosened his fingers tightly holding the arrow in an instant. There was a whoosh in his ears. The spirit arrow left the string and flew out of the hall like a flash of lightning.


    The speed of the arrow is so fast that it is beyond the limit of the naked eye. People were still in a trance. Jiang Fan didn''t know when he had held the purple gold bow in his hand. At the moment when lin ning shot the spirit arrow, he also twisted the bow and took the arrow, followed lin ning and shot the purple gold arrow out.


    Lin ning''s spirit arrow seemed to have eyes. In the darkness, he nailed the small copper plate straight. With a crisp clang, the spirit arrow penetrated the copper plate and hung it on the arrow. Then it was castrated and nailed to the stone column of the square with a loud click.


    This is not the most amazing. Lin ning''s spirit arrow was hung with a copper plate, and just nailed to the stone column, Jiang Fan''s purple gold arrow fell down. This arrow actually hit the tail of lin ning''s spirit arrow. Its strength forced the spirit arrow through the stone column. With a clatter, it fell to the ground from the other side of the stone column, while Jiang Fan''s purple gold arrow took its place. The arrow body was hung with a copper plate and nailed to the stone column.


    When the following people ran back to the hall and reported the situation to the people, the princes, generals and ministers present were all surprised.


    It''s not easy for lin ning to hit the plate, but Jiang Fan''s chasing arrow can hit the small point at the tail of the arrow, and his archery has undoubtedly reached an amazing level.


    The people in the hall were stunned for a while before they came back to their senses, and then burst into thunderous applause. Even Li Dan couldn''t help standing up and sighed heartily, "general Jiang is really a good arrow!"


    The expression on Jiang Fan''s face remained unchanged. He was still neither happy nor angry, neither cold nor hot. He bowed slightly, nodded and said, "you flatter me."


    At this time, lin ning''s face was a little unnatural. Jiang Fan didn''t wait for the second plate, but he wanted to shoot his own. He didn''t shoot first, but he chased his own arrow. Where did he come to compare his archery with himself? He just came to fight against himself! The arrogant lin ning has been provoked by Jiang Fan, and his strength to not admit defeat has also come up. He secretly clenched his teeth, turned back and said to Tang Yin, "Your Highness the wind king, I''m going to compete with general Jiang again! But how about throwing three plates this time?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "since general Lin asks so, it''s better to do it again!"


    Hearing this, all the people present came to their senses. Just now they shot one plate, which was so wonderful. Now they want to shoot three at the same time. I don''t know what incredible archery Jiang Fan and lin ning are going to use!


    Lin ning pulled out three steel arrows from the arrow pot and sandwiched them between his fingers. Then he turned to look at Jiang Fan. When he saw that there was only one arrow on the purple and gold bow of the latter, he couldn''t help asking, "why? General Jiang wants to shoot through three plates with one arrow?"


    Jiang Fan just looked at him indifferently and didn''t answer anything. He was silent. Jiang fan doesn''t speak. Lin ning has no bottom in his heart. Is Jiang Fan really going to shoot through three plates with one arrow? To tell the truth, if so, he has never seen such a mysterious archery.


    While lin ning was in a state of anxiety, Tang Yin smiled and asked, "general Lin, are you ready?"


    "Your Highness, the end general is ready!"


    Tang Yin winked at ah San. The latter quickly ran to the gate of the hall and shouted to the outside: "throw three plates together!"


    As ah San shouted loudly, the bodyguard in the square immediately picked up three copper plates and threw them into the air.


    When the height of the plate flew up and the main hall remained normal, lin ning obviously felt that Jiang Fan around him radiated a spiritual pressure of * people. For fear of being robbed by Jiang Fan, lin ning took the lead in releasing the arrow, PA, the bow string bounced, and the three spirit arrows flew out together.


    But at the same time, Jiang Fan''s arrow also shot, but his goal was not the three plates thrown outside the hall, but Li Dan, who was sitting on one side and watching attentively.


    The ministers and generals of Zhenguo present had never dreamed that Jiang Fan would suddenly lay a poisonous hand on Prince Li Dan while competing with lin ning in archery.


    The distance between the two sides was too close, and Jiang Fan''s arrow was too fast. Almost as soon as the bow string rang, the purple gold arrow was nailed to Li Dan''s chest.


    Go! The purple gold arrow directly ran through Li Dan''s body. His face was still dazed, but his body was driven by the arrow and fell on his back.


    "Ah! Childe -" Li Dan''s disciples first reacted, swarmed up and surrounded Li Dan who was shot in the chest.

 V2.Chapter 327

    Jiang Fan competes with lin ning in archery. Now everyone''s attention is attracted outside the hall. At this time, Jiang fantu kills Li Dan, which is beyond the expectation of Zhen people at the scene.


    When people reacted, Li Danye had fallen to the ground with an arrow, and his chest was red with blood. He had more breath and less breath, so he could not live.


    Lin ning, who is close to Jiang Fan, has now fully understood that the competition of archery is an excuse. It is the fact that the coalition forces assassinate in the name of archery.


    "What a despicable thief! I''ll fight with you!" Lin ning suddenly roared. Without looking for anyone else, he went straight to Jiang Fan and used the spiritual bow in his hand as a knife. Aiming at Jiang Fan''s head is a heavy blow.


    Jiang Fan didn''t fight with him, so he withdrew. Only a shadow drifted, and he flashed outside the hall.


    At this time, the hall was completely in chaos. The monarchs of Tang Yin, Yueze, Li Xin and lingshuang were protected by their respective bodyguards and retreated to the side door of the hall, while the generals of the four countries covered up the spirit armor, held the spirit soldiers, kicked over the table in front of them and rushed to the Zhenren opposite.


    With the chaos in the hall, the bodyguard guarding the door immediately shot a rattling arrow, and the sharp whistle was particularly harsh in the quiet night. After hearing the whistle, the Allied soldiers who had been lying in ambush outside the king''s palace rushed out in a swarm, followed the gate of the king''s palace and directly entered the palace. All the way, those who met the guards of the Zhen army could not help but cut and stab. After a short time, tens of thousands of allied officers and soldiers rushed out of the main hall and surrounded it for three inner and outer floors.


    Now the hall has been made into a pot of porridge. The generals of the four armies of Feng, Yu, an and Huan worked together to besiege Zhen people. The soldiers of both sides fought each other and the generals fought each other to the death in the main hall.


    Lin ning hates Jiang Fan and wants to kill him to the ground, but Jiang fan runs too fast and disappears in a blink of an eye. Lin ning has no choice but to give up Jiang Fan and return to Li Dan.


    As he separated to protect Li Dan''s doormen, he asked anxiously, "how''s the childe?"


    "Young master, I''m afraid it is..." the disciples were all in tears and shook their heads at lin ning.


    Separating the people, lin ning came to Li Dan, looked down and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Jiang Fan''s arrow was killed. The spirit arrow pierced through his chest and stabbed two blood holes directly in Li Dan''s chest and back. Don''t say Li Dan doesn''t know Lingwu. Even if he does, he is doomed.


    Li Dan''s face is pale now, and his round eyes have lost their charm. He falls back in the arms of the surrounding doormen, and his dull eyes gradually fall on lin ning''s face. His mouth moved, and before he could speak, the blood with Qi was pouring out of his mouth.


    "Childe!" Seeing this tragedy, lin ning was as worried as a knife. He squatted and knelt beside Li Dan, and tears couldn''t help flowing out.


    "The Allied forces... Deceive me... Tang Yin... Deceive me... There is no need to save me... And... There is no need to take revenge... Run fast, run fast..." Li Dan said at last, he wanted to pull lin ning''s sleeve and hope he would run away quickly, but his hand was only half raised and hung down powerlessly.


    Li Dan is dead. He had thought that as long as he cooperated with the coalition forces and obeyed everything the coalition forces said, the coalition forces would open up and let Zhenguo live and Li Hong live, but he didn''t expect that in the end, the coalition forces didn''t even give him a way to live.


    It can be said that as early as the day when Li Dan agreed to cooperate with Tang Yin, it has laid a curse for today''s ending.


    Watching Li Dan die miserably in front of him, lin ning was filled with grief and couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. At this time, he regretted and hated that he had not persuaded the childe not to be deceived by Tang Yin''s sweet words, hated the capriciousness of the coalition army, and hated Tang Yin''s dishonesty.


    Thinking of Tang Yin, lin ning''s eyes were red. He stood up and looked around. From a distance, he saw that Tang Yin and other Wang Zhengyi were protected by the guards and withdrew to the side door. He clenched his teeth secretly and didn''t think about it. He pulled out his sword around his waist and said to the left and right disciples: "if you still have some blood, you will go to avenge the childe!"


    At this time, no one remembered Li Dan''s last words to let them escape quickly before he died. To put it bluntly, the door guest of Li Dan''s family is the Ranger. The Ranger pays attention to the death of scholars for their confidants. Li Dan was kind to them before he died. Now he has been killed by the coalition forces. How can they swallow this tone?


    All the Rangers said in unison, "if you can avenge the childe, even if you are broken to pieces, what can you do? The general just leads us to kill!"


    "Good!" Lin ning took up his long bow and carried the spirit sword. Without looking for anyone else, he went straight to the four kings of Tang Yin, Yue Ze, Li Xin and lingshuang.


    Before they had passed through the center of the hall, they rushed to several allied guards. These bodyguards are all spiritual practitioners, and they also have all kinds of spiritual soldiers in their hands.


    The bodyguards had just rushed to lin ning. Before they could make a move, lin ning had slipped through the gap of the crowd like a loach. The bodyguards were shocked and wanted to go back and kill, but the disciples who followed lin ning had already killed them and had a scuffle with the bodyguards.


    Lin ning doesn''t want to waste his time on these useless people. He has only one goal, that is, killing one king is enough, and killing two will earn one.


    The layout tonight was planned by the four kings, but the situation on the scene was too chaotic. There were battles everywhere in the huge hall. The soldiers of various countries were also afraid of losing their kings in the chaos, so they covered their monarchs to evacuate at the first time.


    Just as they were about to withdraw, lin ning came with a bunch of disciples from the childe''s residence. Both sides have nothing to say. They copy each other and fight to the death.


    Lin ning sneaked around while playing. Soon he found the Jade King spirit cream not far from him. He felt a movement in his heart. During the battle with the bodyguard, he also leaned over to lingshuang a little bit intentionally or unintentionally.


    When he felt that the time was ripe, he suddenly gave a loud drink, suddenly made a force, and retreated the bodyguards who besieged him, then stepped away to lingshuang, and the spirit sword in his hand took the center of lingshuang''s eyebrows.


    "Be careful, sir!" A bodyguard behind lingshuang reacted very quickly. At the critical moment, he suddenly pushed lingshuang out horizontally.


    Go! Lin ning''s sword didn''t stab lingshuang, but stabbed the bodyguard who saved lingshuang''s life. The edge entered from his left eye and poked out from the back of his brain. The bodyguard even had time to say a word and died on the spot.


    Although lingshuang has also cultivated Lingwu, the Lingwu she has cultivated is at best fur. How can she be compared with a fierce general like lin ning?


    At this time, lin ning stood in front of her like a ferocious spirit. Lingshuang had never been so close to death in her life. She was so scared that her face was bloodless. After she was pushed to the ground by the bodyguard, she didn''t stand up and used her hands and feet, trying to get through the gap between the crowd.


    If other monarchs do such actions, they will be laughed off, but lingshuang is different. She is a monarch. Yes, but she is young and less than 20. In fact, she is a little girl. At this time, her panic look is a little more lovely than pretending to be mature at ordinary times.


    Lingshuang wants to run, but lin ning doesn''t want to let her go. He shakes his arm, pulls out the spirit sword and rushes to lingshuang again. The guards of the jade Kingdom couldn''t stop him at all. As long as people came forward, they were either directly injured by his spirit sword or repelled by the spirit skills he released. Spirit frost is used to climb, while lin ning is used to run. How can the former be faster than the latter? Lin ning just opened a blood path in the bodyguard of the jade state, three steps into two steps, came to the back of lingshuang, grabbed the jade belt around her waist, and said grimly, "I see where you''re going?" While talking, the spirit sword in his hand was held high and was about to be cut down.


    "Don''t hurt my family!" At the critical moment, Xu Wenfeng rushed out of the crowd. At this time, he had been killed all over with blood in the chaotic war. He couldn''t tell which was the enemy''s and which was his own. Seeing that lingshuang was about to die in lin ning''s hands, Xu Wenfeng was so anxious that he burst into flames. He roared from a distance, held a gun in both hands and rushed to lin ning.


    Before the man arrived, his blood and soul had been released first, straight to lin ning''s temple. The attack range of blood soul chasing is small, but the damage is very strong. Even lin ning dare not connect it hard. After all, the spirit sword he held high did not cut on lingshuang''s head, but his hand holding lingshuang jade belt was not loose. Holding lingshuang, he stepped back and chased the blood soul released by Xu Wenfeng away.


    As soon as he avoided the spirit stab, Xu Wenfeng rushed to him with a spirit gun and raised his gun to stab him.


    Lin ning snorted and smiled, but did not dodge. He directly raised the spirit frost in his hand. Xu Wenfeng was stunned and hurriedly biased the stabbed gun to the side. Hearing the sound of sand, the edge of the spirit gun almost passed by close to the body of spirit frost.


    Without waiting for Xu Wenfeng to take back his gun and attack again, lin ning returned with a sword and cut his neck. Xu Wenfeng subconsciously put up his gun to parry. When he wanted to come, the other party only used the spirit sword and waved the sword with one arm. The strength should not be strong. I didn''t know that when the sword blade hit his gun, it seemed to be a powerful force at that moment. Xu Wenfeng screamed out, took off the spirit gun, and withdrew several steps back involuntarily.


    Lin ning hurried forward to kill, but she was only halfway there. Suddenly, she heard a rattle in her hand. It turned out that the jade belt around lingshuang''s waist was broken, and she also fell to the ground.


    Compared with Xu Wenfeng, of course, spirit frost is much more important. Lin ning gave up the chase and stabbed lingshuang''s back heart with a backhand sword.


    He thought he was sure to take lingshuang''s life this time. Unexpectedly, at the moment when the edge of his Lingjian was about to stab lingshuang, her body unexpectedly slid out sideways against the ground.

 V2.Chapter 328

    Lin ning was about to stab the death spirit frost with a sword, and the latter''s body slipped out sideways. Lin ning was shocked and subconsciously looked up. Tang Yin didn''t know when he had stood on the other side of lingshuang. Just now he grabbed lingshuang''s wide skirt and pulled her away at the critical moment.


    Without seeing Tang Yin, lin ning might be able to keep some sense. At this time, seeing the culprit who killed Li Dan, lin ning''s hair was almost standing up. He screamed and waved his arm. The spirit sword in his hand flew away and went straight to Tang Yin''s face.


    Tang Yin was not in a hurry. He lowered his body slightly and easily let lin ning''s flying sword go. At the same time, he also took the spirit frost on the ground. Then, his body was vertical backward and ran out of six or seven meters in one breath.


    At the same time when he withdrew, there were three consecutive clicks, clicks and clicks on the ground. The three steel arrows were nailed to the ground in a straight line, and their strength was so strong that more than half of the arrow body disappeared into the ground.


    "Traitor, see if your foot is fast or my arrow is fast!" Lin ning drank violently, picked up three spiritual arrows and shot at Tang Yin together. This time, he also kept his mind and released the spiritual pressure in advance to prevent Tang Yin from escaping with the shadow.


    In fact, he was worried too much this time. Even if he didn''t release the spirit pressure, Tang Yin wouldn''t drift with the shadow. After all, he still had a spirit frost in his arm. He could drift away with the shadow, but how could the spirit frost flash away?


    Seeing the three spiritual arrows flying towards him, Tang Yindan waved to the left and right with a knife in his hand. First, he blocked the two spiritual arrows shot at his left and right chest. Then, he stood in front of him and blocked lin ning''s third arrow with the blade.


    Clang! This sound is like the crisp sound of clear sky thunder, which seems to pierce people''s eardrums.


    The spirit arrow knot was solid and hit Tang Yin''s spirit knife. Even if Tang Yin couldn''t bear the strong force, although he gritted his teeth and didn''t step back, his feet slid three meters away from the ground, marking two long cracks in the marble on the ground.


    What a great lin ning! Tang Yin felt that his arm holding the knife was numb and his palm was shocked to lose consciousness. He gently let go of lingshuang without turning his head. His eyes still stared at lin ning opposite him and said, "go! Leave the hall quickly!"


    Lingshuang finally recovered from the shock. She looked at Tang Yin blankly and asked, "what about you?"


    "Stop talking and go!" It''s better to go as far as you can. Don''t stay here! Tang Yin still doesn''t look at lingshuang. It''s not that he doesn''t want to see it, but that he doesn''t dare to see it. Lin ning is not an ordinary general. His cultivation is only above Tang Yin, not below Tang Yin. Moreover, his archery is exquisite and unpredictable. Tang Yin doesn''t dare to be distracted by such an expert.


    Lingshuang still wanted to talk. At this time, Xu Wenfeng had rushed to her "regardless" and couldn''t help saying. He pulled lingshuang hard behind him and covered her to walk slowly to the side door of the main hall.


    "We can''t leave brother Wang alone..." lingshuang, who is blocked by Xu Wenfeng, still wants to struggle to run back to Tang Yin, but Xu Wenfeng clasps her wrist and doesn''t let go. He whispered and urged: "frost son, there will be many winds in the hall. How can they not protect their king? Frost son, don''t worry, come with me!"


    Xu Wenfeng forced lingshuang to go out while staring at lin ning with full vigilance for fear that he would suddenly get into trouble. Fortunately, lin ning''s attention was no longer on lingshuang and was attracted by Tang Yin opposite him.


    Tang Yin didn''t have a good impression of Xu Wenfeng, but now he thanked him from the bottom of his heart. If he didn''t pull the lingshuang away and let the lingshuang fall on Zhen''s hand, the result would be unimaginable!


    Yu Guang in the corner of his eye noticed that lingshuang and Xu Wenfeng disappeared in the side door. Tang Yin was relieved and relaxed. He casually changed his knife hand, and then shook his shocked, sour, numb and painful wrist, He smiled at lin ning on the opposite side and said, "general Lin''s archery is really powerful! I respect the general as a talent and have the intention to recruit. I don''t know if the general intends to follow?"


    His words came from his heart, but they turned into sarcasm in lin ning''s ears.


    He roared angrily. He drew an arrow back and put it on the bow. The bow and arrow shone brightly in his hand, and shot a brilliant glow without warning. He suddenly shook his hand and shot an arrow, straight to Tang Yin''s face.


    The spirit arrow he shot really turned into an electric light, dragging a long light tail and heading straight for Tang Yin. When the spirit arrow was about to shoot in front of Tang Yin, it suddenly broke and turned into a spirit thorn all over the sky, which shrouded Tang Yin like a huge palm.


    Tang Yin also encountered this strange Lingwu skill for the first time. At this time, he was subject to the pressure of spirit and could not show the shadow drift. Seeing the overwhelming spirit stabs coming to him, he took a deep breath, bowed slightly and suddenly ran out obliquely.


    Go! At the moment he dodged out, the place where he had just stood turned into a piece of snow-white. When he looked carefully, it was pieces of broken steel deeply nailed to the ground. Looking coldly, there were at least hundreds of pieces. This is the heart piercing arrow with ten thousand blades. It is also one of the unique skills of archery practitioners.


    Tang Yin looked back at the ground and whispered that it was dangerous. If he failed to dodge in time, he must not be nailed into a sieve by Lin Ning''s arrow!


    He secretly gritted his teeth, held back his strength and rushed to lin ning. He knew very well in his heart that if he opened a distance against the archery cultivator, he would be looking for death. If he wanted to break the enemy, he had to do close combat with the other party, and this was also his strength.


    Tang Ning Yin didn''t notice that he was still shooting back at Tang Yin''s throat. Of course, he didn''t want to see Tang Yin''s throat.


    Threatened by this arrow, Tang Yin''s forward body also stopped involuntarily and waved a knife to block the spirit arrow. At this time, Lin Ningye had retreated to a safe distance, aimed at Tang Yin, and released a 10000 blade heart piercing arrow.


    Tang Yin was helpless and was about to escape. Suddenly, he heard that the evil wind behind him was not good. It seemed that a sharp weapon came quickly. He instinctively bowed his head. Hearing the swish, a spirit arrow flew over his head and hit lin ning''s spirit arrow.


    The two spirit arrows did not collide. At the moment before the collision, lin ning''s spirit arrow had been broken and turned into small steel pieces, which shrouded Tang Yin like snowflakes. The spirit arrow shot from behind passed through the fragments, castrated and continued to fly to lin ning.


    Lin ning''s attention was focused on Tang Yin. He didn''t expect to shoot an arrow at himself behind Tang Yin.


    Seeing his spiritual arrow broken and shrouded in Tang Yin, the corner of his mouth just had a tendency to provoke, but it was immediately replaced by horror.


    When he saw the spirit arrow passing through his heart piercing arrow, it was too late to dodge.


    There was a flutter in the earrings. The spirit arrow was impartial and centered in the center of lin ning''s eyebrows. With a crisp sound, the spirit armor on his head was broken, most of the spirit arrow disappeared into his head, and the arrow was poked out from the back of his brain.


    Until his death, he didn''t see who put the cold arrow for himself. Lin ning used arrows all his life. On the battlefield of the two armies, I don''t know how many enemy generals and soldiers died under his arrows, but in the end, he also died under the arrows of others.


    It was Jiang Fan who suddenly appeared behind Tang Yin and shot a fatal arrow. He was very sure of this arrow. Even if Tang Yin didn''t dodge, he could ensure that Tang Yin wouldn''t be hurt.


    Seeing that he had killed lin ning under the arrow, Jiang Fan hurried to Tang Yin, bowed and said, "the last rescue will be late, which surprised the king!"


    Seeing Jiang Fan, Tang Yin breathed a little relieved, waved her hand casually, then walked close to lin ning''s body, looked down, smiled bitterly and shook her head secretly.


    I have pointed out a bright way for him. Unfortunately, he didn''t choose. It''s a waste of his Lingwu talent.


    Tang Yin raised her eyes and looked inside the hall again. At this time, the war between the two sides was coming to an end. There were few Zhenren in the hall who had been surrounded and killed. Even the few people who supported hard were surrounded by the Allied soldiers.


    On the battlefield, Shangguan yuanrang and Gauss are the most fierce players.


    Both of them are top-level spiritual practitioners, and the fight is also extremely fierce. At this time, they have been fighting from the inside of the hall to the square outside the hall. Countless coalition soldiers surrounded them, but they can only stare and can''t get ahead at all.


    Tang Yin looked at the two people fighting outside the hall and said to Jiang Fan: "go to help yuan and make a quick decision. Don''t waste time."


    "The end will understand!" Jiang Fan promised and walked out of the hall with his bow. At this time, a group of Fengjun bodyguards escorted more than ten ministers of Zhenguo to Tang Yin and asked, "king, what should we do with these people?"


    "Your Highness the king of wind, you have promised the young master at the beginning. As long as the young master is willing to help you secretly, the coalition will help the young master to be the king of Zhen in the future. How can your Highness the king of wind, as the king of a country, break his word? Now he has done harm to the young master?" Seeing Tang Yin, the ministers of Zhenguo knelt up in front of him and wept with snot and tears.


    It''s better that they don''t mention it. As soon as they hear this, Tang Yin''s heart is more murderous. It''s natural to know as few people as possible about such things that damage your reputation. It''s best if you can kill all the people who know the inside story.


    He smiled softly and warmly at the ministers of the state of Zhen, but the movements on his hands were the opposite, without warning. As soon as he buckled the throat of a minister of the state of Zhen, he didn''t see how hard he tried, so he heard a crisp sound. The minister''s eyes were congested, his face turned red, his mouth was wide open, and his body was already soft.


    Tang Yin pushed away the body in her hand and shouted at the bodyguards: "kill! Leave none!"

 V2.Chapter 329

    Tang Yin''s sentence is tantamount to the death sentence of all Zhen people present* The bodyguards swarmed up, pulled apart all the ministers of Zhen Guo who were kneeling around Tang Yin and were stunned, pulled them aside, raised their knives and cut them.


    Just in an instant, the main hall became a slaughterhouse. These ministers of the state of Zhen, who usually live in dignity, have now become fish and meat on others'' feet. They have no resistance and can only be slaughtered.


    Outside the hall, the battle between Shangguan yuanrang and Gauss ended soon because Jiang Fan joined. Jiang Fan''s cold arrow just hit Gauss in the thigh, but in the battle of experts, such an injury is fatal enough.


    Shangguanyuan let him seize the opportunity and never give Gauss a chance to breathe. He attacked more than 30 knives in a row. Finally, when Gauss was exhausted, shangguanyuan let a knife cut off his head.


    On the other side, the coalition forces have launched a sneak attack on the Zhenjun military camp.


    The strength difference between the two sides is too great. The two armies of an and Yu sent out 10 regiments with a total of 100000 people to attack the camp with only 20000 people. It can be said that from the beginning of the battle, there was a trend of leaning to one side.


    Before the third watch of the day, the battle in Xitang city was all over, and the first Department of the crown prince party was completely eliminated.


    Now the Allied forces have no worries in Xitang city. The officers and men of all armies are like runaway wild horses, running around, burning, killing and plundering in the name of catching crafty men. For a moment, the huge Xitang city was shouting and crying, as if it had suffered a natural disaster.


    Huan Jun has long been eyeing the palace of the kingdom of Zhen. Now they finally have a chance. How can they let go?


    Although the gold, silver and jewelry in the imperial palace of the state of Zhen were robbed by the wind army, the women were still there, Li Hong''s concubines and princesses were still there, which became the coveted object of the Huan army.


    In terms of plunder, the Huan army is much more ferocious than the Feng army. The plunder of the Feng army is just robbing some gold, silver and jewelry. Unlike the Huan army, it not only robs money and goods, but also women. This does not count. Even if they go, they should set fire to burn down the houses they can''t take away.


    Where the Huan army passed, it was as if it had been hit by a tornado. There were broken tiles and debris everywhere, and there was a mess everywhere. The bodies burned black by the fire could be seen everywhere.


    After the coalition forces eliminated the first Department of the crown prince party, the hidden fangs finally exposed, and Xitang was the first to suffer.


    Before the Allied forces broke the city, the people in the outer city of Xitang wanted to run to the city. Now the situation is just the opposite. The people in the city are trying to escape to the outer city.


    Now the outer city area of Xitang is garrisoned by the wind army. It is calm here. The wind Army soldiers are also very disciplined, and the people in the outer city do not commit crimes in autumn.


    Just separated by a wall, the two urban areas inside and outside Xitang are like two worlds, forming a sharp contrast.


    No matter how the three armies of an, Huan and Yu tossed in Xitang City, Tang Yin didn''t mean to intervene. He strictly ordered the Fengjun up and down, and no one was allowed to enter the city without his permission.


    On the other hand, he secretly arranged Tianyan and underground network to quietly release the wind in the outer urban area, saying that the outer urban area will not be safe for long. Once the three armies of an, Huan and Yu rob and kill all the people in the city, it will be the turn of the outer urban area. At that time, the wind army alone can''t stop it.


    Rumors spread quickly. Before long, rumors were everywhere and people were terrified in the outer city. At this time, Tang Yin lost no time to set up recruitment offices in several densely populated areas in the outer city to encourage the people of Zhenguo to move north to Fengguo, which can not only divide houses and land, but also reduce taxes and so on.


    Fengjun''s Huairou policy in Xitang has made the local people feel a lot better about it. Now Xitang has been turned upside down by the armed forces of an, Huan and Yu. The people of Zhenguo, who have no way to go, have no choice but to accept the recruitment of Fengguo.


    It can be said that the more fierce the chaos in the city, the more people of Zhen country recruited by Feng country.


    Today, Tang Yin received the news that the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army has approached Xitang and will arrive tonight.


    Tang Yin smiled indifferently. The march speed of the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army was also very fast. It was only a few days later than his own side to Xitang. However, just a few days, it also made his two countries earn a lot less benefits.


    The battle of destroying chastity is finally coming to an end. It''s time for me to prepare for returning home! Tang Yin stood up, stretched his muscles and bones, and walked out of the camp. A San and a Si, who stood at the gate of the camp, bowed and asked, "where is the king going?"


    "I''m bored in the camp. Come out and walk around!" Tang Yin suddenly remembered something and asked, "how is Li Hong now?"


    "It''s not far away. General Cheng is sending someone to guard it." Ah San replied.


    "Show me!" Tang Yinyang bowed his head and motioned a San to lead the way.


    Li Hong''s place of detention is really not far from Tang Yin''s camp. After all, Tang Yin''s place is the key guard of the Feng army. It''s safer to keep Li Hong here.


    Tang Yin hasn''t seen Li Hong since he was brought to the joint venture. When he met at this time, Tang Yin was also shocked.


    Although Li Hong is old, he is well maintained. His hair is black and thick, and his face is red. Whether he is sitting or standing, his waist is very straight, which makes him feel powerful without anger.


    But now when I look at him, he has sideburns, his eyes have lost their charm, and his face has no luster. Sitting there, he is old and dead.


    Li Hong is now several decades older than Tang Yin''s impression of Li Hong. It''s hard to imagine that such a big change could happen to a person in just a few days. After entering the account, Tang Yin automatically and consciously walked to the opposite side of Li Hong and sat down.


    After a long time, Li Hong, who had been closing his eyes, seemed to feel someone coming in. He slightly raised his eyes and glanced at Tang Yin sitting opposite him. He didn''t say anything, and his eyes slowly closed again.


    Tang Yin smiled calmly, stretched out her fingers and tapped on the table in front of her. Ah San and ah Si understood and immediately asked the bodyguard below to prepare tea quickly.


    Li Hong didn''t speak and Tang Yin didn''t speak. They just sat opposite each other silently. I don''t know how long later, Li Hong suddenly squeezed out a sentence: "has the king''s stupid villain been killed by you?"


    Tang Yin''s heart moved. Well, Jiang is still old and spicy! Compared with Li Hong, Li Dan is really far worse.


    Before he answered, the bodyguard brought up the tea. Tang Yin picked up the cup, rubbed his palms gently, and said with a smile, "the childe is the hero who helped the coalition army break Xitang. How can the coalition army kill the childe?"


    Li Hong stared at Tang Yin and said word by word: "such nonsense may be OK for you to deceive others, but you can''t deceive the king."


    Tang Yin took a sip of tea slowly. His plain language was explaining something irrelevant. He said, "your son died in the Palace last night."


    "Tang Yin, you''re so cruel..." Mingming had expected this result, but after Tang Yin said it himself, Li Hong still couldn''t control his emotions.


    His head buzzed, stayed for a moment, leaned forward fiercely, grabbed Tang Yin''s collar and shook it like crazy.


    Without Tang Yin pushing him away, the bodyguards standing on the left and right rushed up and pressed Li Hong to the ground.


    Tang Yin put down the teacup, played the tea splashed on his sleeve, then stood up and said calmly, "tonight, the Sichuan Mozambique coalition army will arrive in Xitang. At that time, brother Li will not be far from his death. This time, even my last visit!"


    Li Hong struggled to get up from the ground, but the bodyguard pressed him to death. He lay on the ground and couldn''t move. His teeth were clucking. Due to excessive force, his gums were bleeding. He glared at Tang Yin and squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth: "Tang... Yin..."


    "Well, remember my name!" Tang Yin said as he walked outside, "when you see the king of hell in the future, you won''t even know who your enemy is." Before going out, he paused, looked back and said, "in the future, there will be no more Zhen state, and the Li family will be killed."


    "Ah -" until Tang Yin left the camp for more than ten meters, he could still hear Li Hong roaring behind him.


    Tang Yin didn''t have any pity for Li Hong. The damage of Zhen army to Feng country was unforgettable. Until now, the destroyed cities have not recovered, and the culprit is Li Hong. How can Tang Yin not hate him.


    He was walking towards his camp and inadvertently saw some confusion on the other side of the gate. Tang Yin frowned, shook his head to his bodyguard and said, "go and ask, what''s going on!"


    "Yes! King!" The bodyguard promised and ran quickly to the gate.


    After waiting for a while, he ran back briskly, saluted Tang Yin and said, "the outsider of the camp is Diyou. He said he wanted to see general Kong qingkong. No matter how his brother persuaded him, he wouldn''t go."


    To see Kong Qing, Tang Yin sneered. Well, since you want to see him, I''ll let you see enough! He shook his head to the bodyguard and said, "send orders to the soldiers of Yuanmen to let Diyou enter the camp. The king will see him in the middle army tent." With that, he turned and walked back to the camp.


    After a short time, with the bodyguard''s report, Diyou came in from the outside. He stepped in and said, "I''ve seen your Highness the wind king!"


    Tang Yin sat on the mat without raising his head, but answered casually, and then asked, "I heard that Mr. Diyou wants to see general Kong? General Kong is not in the camp now, and Mr. Diyou should come back another day!"


    Diyou unconsciously clenched his fist. Now he doubts whether Kong Qing is still alive? He took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood. He said with a smile: "in fact, the villain doesn''t have anything important. He just wants to ask a few things clearly. Since general Kong is not here, his highness Youfeng is the same."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was happy and finally looked up and asked, "what does Mr. Diyou want to know?"


    "I heard that there was a fierce battle in the Palace last night, and childe Li Dan died unfortunately in the fierce battle?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "last night, Li Dan invited Liegong to the royal palace for dinner, but secretly set up an ambush to kill Liegong and me. As a result, stealing chickens can''t eat rice. He''s not ''unfortunate death'', but ''blame himself''!"

 V2.Chapter 330

    "So it is!" Diyou nodded solemnly, but secretly hated his teeth*


    Tang Yin''s words can''t convince the public at all. How can Li Dan assassinate kings? The armies of various countries have fully occupied Xitang. Even if Li Dan''s action can really succeed, he will still be dead in the end, not to mention that he has no possibility of success at all.


    Diyou is in the intelligence business. He is well-informed and clearly knows that although Li Dan moves into the palace, the actual control of the palace is still in the hands of the coalition forces. In this case, Li Dan will assassinate the kings unless he is crazy.


    This is a crime. Now Diyou has thoroughly understood that the words previously said by the coalition forces that "the attack on Zhen was ordered by the son of heaven only to expel Li Hong, the usurper of the country, from the throne, not to destroy Zhen country" are simply false. The coalition forces should not only abolish Li Hong, but also destroy Zhen country, and then further divide Zhen country, making Zhen country a noun in history forever.


    At the beginning, Kong Qing took the initiative to find him and asked him to help the coalition forces. He also believed that his old boss would never be a traitor. He must have been deceived by the coalition forces at that time. Now the coalition forces have torn the mask of hypocrisy, and Kong Qing, who has been kept in the dark, will be in a very dangerous situation. This is why Diyou came to Kong Qing.


    But now the Allied forces have always said that Kong Qing has left Xitang to perform other tasks. Diyou, who knows the danger of the people, has a premonition that Kong Qing is afraid of more or less bad luck.


    To understand this, Diyou''s heart was like a knife. He quickly lowered his head for fear that Tang Yin would see the mist in his eyes. Diyou didn''t dare to show his true feelings because he didn''t want to lose his last chance of revenge.


    "Since that''s the case..." after a while, Diyou raised his head, smiled at Tang Yin and said, "the villain won''t disturb the king. I''ll leave first!" As he spoke, he bowed to Tang Yin again.


    No matter how much joy and anger Diyou can cultivate, he can''t hide the murderous opportunity naturally revealed in him after all. For this, Tang Yin''s intuition has always been very keen.


    He bent his eyes, waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s rare for Mr. Diyou to come to the barracks. Why bother to go back and sit for a while..."


    Before his voice fell, the curtain of the tent door suddenly stirred up, and pangli came in from the outside. Seeing Diyou in Tang Yin''s account, Pang Li looked very surprised and asked, "brother Di, why are you here?"


    Diyou took a deep look at pangli and then said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. I came to the barracks to find general Kong. My highness King Feng happened to meet me and was invited by his highness."


    "Oh, that''s right." Pang Li said with a smile, "brother Di is coming at a bad time. General Kong has gone to the western counties to persuade the local garrison to surrender. He is not in the barracks now. Yes, king?"


    While talking, she had snuggled up to Tang Yin like a kitten, and her little hands kept rubbing against him.


    Seeing this, Diyou immediately turned his eyes to one side and said, "Your Highness, it seems that it''s really inconvenient for the villain to bother any more. I''m leaving!"


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, looked at pangli leaning beside her, and then looked at Diyou who wanted to leave. He was silent.


    As if he had acquiesced, Diyou saluted again and slowly retreated out of the tent. When he was about to leave the door, it seemed that he suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, his Highness the king of the wind has taken good care of the people in the outer city. The wind army not only didn''t hurt the Zhen people, but also tried its best to protect them. The people are very grateful for the kindness of his Highness the king of the wind. Therefore, the villain dared to invite the king to have dinner in the cold house tonight, which is also the villain''s gratitude to his Highness the king of the wind instead of the people."


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, then smiled, gently tapped his forehead, thought for a moment, nodded and replied, "Mr. Diyou, please rest assured that this king will go to your teahouse tonight."


    "I''m waiting for your highness!" Diyou made a polite remark and then turned away.


    Watching Diyou leave, Tang Yin didn''t send someone to kill him. Instead, he looked at pangli nearby and asked with a smile, "are you intentional?"


    Pang Li asked, "what''s wrong with your face?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "pretend to be close to me in front of Diyou." Then give diyo an excuse to leave immediately.


    Pang Li shook her head, looked at Tang Yin with resentful eyes and said, "why should I pretend to be close to the king in front of brother di? Does the king suspect that there is anything wrong between me and brother di?"


    Tang Yin was not distracted by her topic at all. He stood up and looked down at Pang Li, Frankly said: "I know you are Diyou''s subordinate and have deep feelings with him, but now Diyou has the idea of killing me. You must make a choice, either with me or with him. Tonight, I will send an army to besiege Diyou''s tavern. I won''t let go of any of the people in it. Choose where to go!" With that, he walked out without looking back.


    He didn''t play charades with Pang Li, so he simply pointed out everything and left the question of his position to her. If the wind army besieges the tavern tonight and pours into the air, it is obvious that Pang Li must have revealed the news. She chooses to stand on the side of Diyou. If the wind army can successfully hang Diyou party tonight, it shows that Pang Li still prefers herself and has no external news.


    Tang Yin left, leaving pangli stunned in the big tent.


    Because she has been around Tang Yin, she really knows much more news than Diyou. Pang Li heard about Ziying''s Secret execution of Kong Qing, but she didn''t dare to make a statement. At this time, she already knew that the purpose of the coalition army was not simple, and it was not just to let Li Hong step down. In fact, it proved that her guess was right. Then Li Dan was killed in the palace and the crown prince party was hanged by the coalition forces.


    Until then, Pang Li didn''t regret that she told Tang Yin about the waterway. The rise and fall of Zhenguo didn''t matter to her. She was very glad to meet Tang Yin, a man who made her very excited.


    But today she heard that Diyou was taken to Tang Yin''s camp. She couldn''t sit still. She knew that Tang Yin''s personality would kill all, and he couldn''t let go of Diyou who knew a lot about the inside story.


    Diyou treated her like a brother and a father. She was taken care of by Diyou when she was only a teenager. All her Lingwu skills were taught by Diyou. Diyou gave her everything she can do today. The latter is in danger and she can''t help it. So there was a scene just now.


    Now Tang Yin is pushing her into a dead end. On the one hand, she is the man she loves and on the other hand, she is the biggest benefactor in her life. How can she choose?


    I don''t know how long it took Pang Li to recover and look around. There was no Tang Yin.


    She returned to her tent like a walking corpse, shrank to the corner of the tent, and sat on the ground slowly without moving for a long time. At this time, she was also making a painful choice in her heart.


    If she chooses Tang Yin and abandons Diyou, she will hate herself all her life. If she chooses Diyou and betrays Tang Yin, she doesn''t think she will be happy in her life. After thinking about it, she still stood up, studied the ink and took the paper, and quickly wrote down a line: tonight, if the king does not come, the wind army will come, run away. After drying the ink, she carefully rolled the note into a thin roll and was about to tie it to the carrier pigeon, but suddenly she felt wrong. She put away the paper roll and strolled around the camp as if nothing had happened.


    Pang Li is an intelligence worker who is good at tracking and tracking. Of course, she is also an expert in anti tracking and anti tracking. She seems to wander casually, but she is actually observing whether someone is following her. The result disappointed her and didn''t.


    She really wants someone to follow her, which shows that Tang Yin doesn''t trust her and still doubts her all the time. In this way, although it will be difficult for her to send a letter to Diyou, at least she can feel more comfortable, but the fact is that Tang Yin trusts her so much.


    Pang Li, who was not reconciled, went out of the camp and went to the outer city of Xitang. Through her secret observation, she still didn''t find anyone following her. Finally, she had to give up and go back to her camp. After a good struggle, she finally decided to release the carrier pigeon and send a message to Diyou. She doesn''t want to live in regret and pain all her life. She chooses to betray Tang Yin. It''s best for him to be considerate of himself. If he can''t be considerate, he''ll kill himself.


    Pang Li, who came from intelligence, will not leave the carrier pigeon. The carrier pigeon she uses has also been trained by Diyou for a long time and knows how to avoid danger.


    She watched the carrier pigeon fly higher and higher, gradually turning into a small black spot in her sight, and finally disappeared completely.


    Pang Li spent the whole day on tenterhooks. In the evening, she was even more uneasy to sit and stand. Finally, she turned her heart around and went to Tang Yin to see what was going on.


    When Pang Li arrived, there was already a distinguished guest in Tang Yin''s account, lingshuang.


    Lingshuang came to Tang Yin at this time not to discuss government affairs, but to complain. More accurately, she came to find an object to talk to. She explained to Tang Yin how the armies of good day and Huan were ferocious, how they killed, robbed money and set fire, and how Yueze and Li Xin regarded the Royal Palace of the state of Zhen as their own harem, desolation and immorality, and so on.


    In fact, even if lingshuang didn''t say these things, Tang Yin had heard about them. When she was finished venting, he just smiled faintly and said, "it''s not surprising to expect!"


    "That''s a mess in the palace..."


    "The state of Zhen is dead. Where is the palace?" Tang Yin interrupted her with a smile.


    Ling Shuang was stunned for a moment, but still stubbornly shook his head and said, "I still think the actions of the second army of an and Huan are too much."


    "Some people will go too far, but they will not be sure." Tang Yin shrugged and said, "tonight, the Sichuan Mozambican army and the Mozambican army will arrive in Xitang. Brother Xiao Xuan, as the leader of the coalition, I believe he will deal with it impartially."


    "I''m afraid the situation will be worse then!" Lingshuang murmured. With the second army of anhuan in the city, Xitang is chaotic enough. If you add the two armies of Sichuan and Mozambique, Xitang will be destroyed.

 V2.Chapter 331

    Tang Yinzheng and lingshuang are chatting while playing chess. Pangli arrives** (..£© She came uninvited. Tang Yin was not surprised at all. She said with a smile, "Pang Li, why are you here tonight? Sit here!"


    Pang Li looked at Tang Yin and lingshuang. Although she was very upset, she still had a charming smile on her face and asked softly, "did my concubine disturb the elegance of the king and his Royal Highness the Jade King?"


    "Of course not." Lingshuang smiled elegantly and said calmly, but she muttered in her heart: I''ve been disturbed! I don''t know why. Every time she sees Pang Li wrapped around Tang Yin, she feels very uncomfortable.


    "You must be worried about Diyou''s life and death?" Tang Yin suddenly asked, then did not give pangli a chance to refute, and continued: "I have sent an army to destroy the Diyou party, and I will know the result soon."


    Pang Li sat down next to Tang Yin, snuggled slowly on his shoulder and said softly, "the king has always been safe in doing things. I believe there will be no accident this time."


    Tang Yin smiled on her back, scraped pangli''s face with the belly of her index finger, and said with a smile, "I lend you a good word."


    Lingshuang was stunned when she heard the conversation between the two of them. After thinking for a moment, she put the pieces she picked up back in place, looked at Tang Yin puzzled and asked, "if I remember correctly, Diyou is the one who helped brother Wang mix into Xitang?"


    "It''s him."


    "Why did brother Wang still..."


    "Although he was kind to me at the beginning, he hates me to the bone now, and he knows too many things to keep." Tang Yin''s expression was helpless, but his tone was extremely cold and had no feelings at all.


    "I see." Lingshuang smiled and asked no more questions. She picked up the chess pieces again, took a step forward and ate one of Tang Yin''s chess pieces. Then the conversation turned and said proudly: "brother Wang''s chess skill seems to have not improved all the time!"


    "No one plays chess with me on weekdays. How can we talk about progress?"


    "Is it good that sister Wang often comes to see brother Wang?" Lingshuang asked casually with a smile.


    "Of course." Tang Yin said, "it''s too late for me to welcome!"


    His words made the smile on lingshuang''s face thicker, and he took a special look at Pang Li around Tang Yin.


    When Tang Yin and lingshuang finished playing two more games of chess, it was late at night. Lingshuang felt that it was not early and was about to say goodbye to Tang Yin, a San''s voice suddenly came from outside the account: "king, general Yetang, please see me!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin cheered up and said, "please come in, general Ye!"


    As soon as he spoke, the curtain of the camp door was lifted, and ye Tang, dressed in military uniform, came in, with a wooden box in his elbow. He came to Tang Yin with great strides, stepped in to salute and said, "I will see your majesty and your Highness the Jade King at the end of the day!"


    As ye Tang came in, Pang Li''s heart also mentioned to her throat. According to her guess, ye Tang was the main general sent by Tang Yin to surround and kill Diyou. Sure enough, Tang Yin waved to Ye Tang to make him flat, and then asked, "how''s it going?"


    Ye Tang did not squint. He didn''t even look at lingshuang and pangli''s two daughters around Tang Yin. He said to Tang Yin, "tell the king that at the end of the day, we will hang a total of 23 people in Diyou''s family!" As he spoke, he handed the wooden box under his elbow to the table, opened the cover of the box and said, "this is diyo''s head!" Then he turned back and shouted outside the tent, "bring it in!"


    With his voice, two more soldiers came in outside the tent, and a large wooden box filled with bloody heads came in at the same time.


    Tang Yin was overjoyed at the speech, stood up, went to the table and looked into the wooden box. Although the expression of the head inside was ferocious, it could still be recognized. It was indeed Diyou.


    Then he bypassed the table and looked inside the big wooden box. Looking at several broken heads with their faces exposed outside, he vaguely remembered that they were the guys in Diyou teahouse.


    He nodded to Ye Tang with admiration and said, "it''s done well. I''ll take credit for it!"


    "Thank you, king!" Ye Tang was impolite to intervene again.


    Tang Yin glanced at the second daughter beside him. Lingshuang was obviously not interested in the head, and she hated bloody things. Therefore, when ye Tang opened the wooden box, she didn''t even look at it. Her eyes turned away, while Pang Li was the opposite. Her eyes fell motionless on the head in the wooden box, and her dull expression couldn''t see whether her back was joy, and the whole person was stunned, I can''t come back for a long time.


    He raised his mouth, walked back to pangli, patted her on the shoulder, and sighed: "I really didn''t read you wrong, and you didn''t disappoint me."


    He doesn''t care what pangli has done this day. He only values the results. The result now is that Diyou and her subordinates were indeed killed by their own soldiers, which is enough to prove pangli''s innocence and her position towards herself.


    But in fact, pangli was more shocked by the result than anyone. She clearly sent a letter to Diyou to tell him the danger tonight. Why hasn''t he left yet or was killed by the wind army?


    It''s just that Diyou was killed himself, but more than 20 brothers were also killed. It''s incredible. Is it possible that his carrier pigeon was intercepted by the wind army? He watched the carrier pigeon fly away with his own eyes, and Tang Yin didn''t seem to know what he preached about Diyou. What''s the matter? Pangli wants to break her head and doesn''t understand.


    Ye Tang continued to report to Tang Yin and said, "Your Majesty, all the wine and vegetables prepared in the teahouse are poisonous, and it is difficult to distinguish the fragrant poison with slow toxic attack. In addition, a lot of hidden arrows and crossbows were found in the teahouse, which will be ready to be handed over to general Cheng Jin."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded as he listened. When ye Tang finished, he said, "just do it as you want! In addition, remember to tell Cheng Jin to find out whether the crossbow of the Diyou party came from our army. If so, find out how it went out!"


    "The end will understand!" Ye Tang stepped in to salute, then said goodbye to Tang Yin and left. After he left, Tang Yin ordered his bodyguards to clean up all the heads of Diyou and others.


    Tang Yin''s work, even if it makes people feel confused, is swift and resolute. Lingshuang is almost used to it. It''s a pity that Diyou, who once helped his side a lot, was killed by Tang Yin.


    She smiled bitterly, shook her head and said, "brother Wang, it''s not early, and sister Wang is going to leave!"


    "Brother Wang won''t send you out of the camp!" "You''re welcome, brother Wang!"


    Lingshuang and Tang Yin exchanged greetings again, and then got up and left. At this time, only Tang Yin and Pang Li were left in the big tent. The latter''s face gradually showed a sad color. Tang Yin walked behind her, gently hugged her fragrant shoulder, and said softly, "I know you have a deep relationship with Diyou, and you will feel very sad about his death. Now there is no one else, so you can cry if you want to cry!"


    Before his voice fell, pangli''s tears rolled down like broken pearls. She was both sad and angry about diyo''s death, but what made her feel powerless was that she couldn''t find an object to vent her anger.


    Is Tang Yin hateful? Yes, Diyou was killed by Tang Yin, but he told her early. Is it yourself? But she did pass it on to Diyou. She has done everything she can.


    Diyou, who could have survived, died. Pangli, who had been determined to die, succeeded in winning Tang Yin''s trust, which made pangli unable to say what it was like in her heart, but she secretly decided to make things clear.


    At this time, for Tang Yin''s closeness, she naturally developed a sense of exclusion and whispered, "Your Majesty, my concubine feels a little tired and wants to go back to rest first."


    She didn''t have any complaints, but her charming and lively personality suddenly became depressed and silent, and Tang Yin''s heart rarely gave birth to a trace of guilt. He took pangli''s hand and asked, "are you blaming me?"


    "I dare not! I really feel tired." Pangli still said without looking back.


    Tang Yin had no patience with women. Seeing that she was very stubborn now, he released her hand, approached her ear and said, "go back and have a good rest. Don''t think too much. In the future, you go back to the wind country with me, and I will naturally take care of you!"


    "Thank you, my concubine!"


    Tang Yin still wanted to talk. At this time, ah Si entered the account, came to Tang Yin and said in a low voice, "king, just the spy reported that the Sichuan Mozambican armies are less than ten miles away from the joint venture."


    Yo! Xiao Xuan and Shao Fang came so fast! After seeing Pang Li off, Tang Yin said, "immediately send someone to inform all the troops in the city that the king of Sichuan and the king of Mo have arrived."


    The news that Xiao Xuan and Shao Fang arrived at Xitang soon spread. Yueze, Li Xin and lingshuang came to meet Tang Yin and meet the two kings of Xiao and Shao together.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, they saw the light of the starting point ahead. With the passage of time, there are more and more fires, and the coverage is wider and wider. Gradually, it becomes overwhelming and boundless.


    Tang Yin, Yueze, Li Xin and lingshuang sat in their carriages and looked at the oncoming army. Li Xin sneered and said, "although the troops of the Sichuan and Mozambique armies are numerous, they really came too late. Now they arrived at Xitang and didn''t even have to eat leftovers!"


    Yueze laughed and said, "leftovers? We shouldn''t even leave them a residue!"


    The two of them have always hated that when they were trapped, the two armies of Sichuan and Mozambique didn''t save their lives. Therefore, they have a lot of complaints against Xiao Xuan and Shaofang both in their heart and mouth.


    Tang Yin is very willing to see that the fewer allies of Sichuan, the smaller the threat to Fengguo, and the fewer allies of Mozambique, the easier it will be to attack Mozambique in the future.


    He cleared his throat and reminded: "the two armies of Sichuan and Mozambique are coming. Don''t show neglect, brother Wang!"


    "This is nature!" Yueze and Lixin also dare to complain in front of Tang Yin and lingshuang. In front of Xiao Xuan, they are still similar to pugs.

 V2.Chapter 332

    The second Sichuan Mozambican army finally arrived at the camp of the coalition army. There are 50000 vanguard troops alone. They are all Mozambican cavalry. After the cavalry lined up in a neat queue and the chief General saluted Tang Yin, Yueze, Li Xin and lingshuang one by one, the front army behind them also arrived. This is a Sichuan Mozambican mixed army of more than 100000 people. Then there is the Chinese army, with a full 400000 people. Xiao Xuan and Shaofang are also in the Chinese army.


    When the six kings meet and get together again, the scene is extremely lively. The soldiers of the six countries gathered together, and the cheers were deafening. The dense torches seemed to turn the earth into a sea of fire, stretching the sky and the earth.


    Xiao Xuan was very generous about the four armies of Feng, Yu, an and Huan conquering Xitang first. In addition to lingshuang, he gave each of the three kings of Tang, Yue and Li a big hug, which not only expressed his longing for the kings, but also showed his sincere gratitude to the four armies for breaking the enemy first.


    Not only Tang Yin, Yue Ze, Li Xin and lingshuang were not surprised by Xiao Xuan''s magnanimity, but also the surrounding soldiers thought it was normal, because Xiao Xuan''s reputation was so humble, magnanimous, elegant gentleman and rare emperor.


    In the roar of the soldiers, the four kings of Tang, Yue, Li and Ling welcomed Xiao Xuan and Shaofang into the account of the central army of the coalition army. The monarchs of the six countries took their seats one after another. Xiao Xuan, as the honorary leader of the alliance, naturally sat in the middle, while the other five kings sat on both sides.


    As for the officers and men of the six countries, because there were too many people, they could not enter the account number 100. There was not so much room in the account of the Chinese army, nor so many tables and mattresses. They could only stand on both sides.


    Soon, the Allied soldiers came in one after another with wine and vegetables and put them in front of the six kings. The kings examined and poured the wine by their bodyguards. Then Xiao Xuan picked up the wine cup and said in a loud voice, "this is the first cup of wine..."


    As soon as he spoke, Yue Ze and Li Xin hurriedly raised their glasses and looked at Xiao Xuan eagerly.


    Tang Yin and lingshuang looked at each other and laughed in their hearts. They are really superior to each other. It is the so-called that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. It is also reasonable that the two countries can make friends.


    Xiao Xuan looked positive and continued: "... To those soldiers who died in the heroic battle against Zhen! Although we kings are not saints, we finally didn''t let the soldiers'' blood flow in vain, and Zhen was finally destroyed by the joint efforts of the six countries. Next, we should also comfort the spirits of the soldiers in heaven!"


    His words moved all the generals present. Even the generals of Fengguo who had no good feelings for Xiao Xuan nodded secretly. No wonder the state of Sichuan was arrogant and domineering, while Xiao Xuan''s reputation has always been excellent. Xiao Xuan''s style of doing things has indeed been comprehensive.


    Tang Yin, Ling Shuang and Shao Fang also took up their glasses one after another and said in unison with Yue Ze and Li Xin: "to those soldiers who died in battle!" While talking, the kings took a step back and sprinkled the wine on the ground.


    Then the guards of the kings came forward again and filled with wine. Xiao Xuan picked up his glass and said, "this second glass of wine, the king wants to respect the four younger brothers and sisters of Feng, an, Huan and Yu, as well as the soldiers of the four countries. If the four younger brothers and sisters of Wang hadn''t led the army to work together and cooperate sincerely, the six countries of China wouldn''t have conquered the capital of the state of Zhen and destroyed the court of the state of Zhen so soon. The four younger brothers and sisters of Wang and the soldiers of the four countries have made great contributions!"


    "Oh! Brother Xiao Wang is really killing me!"


    "Yes, yes, if brother Xiao Wang and Brother Shao Wang hadn''t dragged down the main force of Zhenguo, the Allied forces of the four countries might not have been able to capture Xitang!"


    Yue Ze and Li Xin sang in unison and showed their ability of flattery in front of Xiao Xuan.


    However, Xiao Xuan really acted like a fair and close brother at this time. He was not greedy for merit, but also took the initiative to give his credit to others.


    Tang Yin secretly sneered. Xiao Xuan''s superficial Kung Fu is really unmatched by ordinary people. Since everyone has to say flattery, it''s not bad for yourself.


    He took up his glass and said loudly, "so the victory of the battle of virginity is the credit of our six countries, the princes and soldiers of the six countries. There is no greater credit than the lesser credit. We have done our best!"


    But the king''s voice was not unanimous. Originally, we all climbed from the battlefield of life and death. How can Feng, Yu, an and Huan contribute more than Chuanmo? Even if it was Xiao Xuan''s modest words, the generals of Chuanmo and the two armies felt uncomfortable. Now Tang Yin said so, the generals of Chuanmo were in a better mood.


    The reunion of the six kings and the successful meeting of the armies of the six countries in Xitang did not say a useful word in the first half hour. It was full of nonsense and polite words, boasting and praising each other.


    When all the kings were drunk, their words were gradually brought back to the theme. Yueze and Lixin were like a hanging river. They told Xiao Xuan and Shaofang the general process of how the four nation coalition army conquered Xitang.


    Although the destruction of the city by the Allied forces of the four countries has the element of luck, it can not be denied that Tang Yin played an important role in it. Xiao Xuan nodded as he listened, and from time to time gave a few exclamations, but he secretly mentioned caution in his heart. Tang Yin is cunning and capricious. The most important thing is that he doesn''t stick to one style and has no monarch''s consciousness. He depends on his own preferences and adaptability, which makes it difficult to figure out and make predictions, This kind of opponent who cannot be accurately analyzed is the most terrible enemy.


    Xiao Xuan talks and laughs on the surface, but in his heart, he has begun to promote Feng state to the original position of Zhen state in his heart - the first powerful enemy after Sichuan state!


    "I heard that Li Hong has been detained in the camp of our army?" Xiao Xuan asked.


    "Yes, brother Xiao Wang!" Li Xin replied, "we are also going to ask brother Wang what you mean about this. Will you escort him to Yancheng and hand him over to the emperor, or directly send his head to the emperor?"


    Xiao Xuan turned his eyes and smiled, say: "The journey from Xitang to Yancheng is far more than thousands of miles. It will take several months on the road alone. What if there is an accident in such a long time? In my opinion, it''s better to save the trouble, behead him on the spot and send his head to the emperor. In fact, even if Li Hong is escorted to the emperor alive, he will also be beheaded in the end."


    He speaks well, but in fact he is selfish.


    Escorting Li Hong to Yancheng is said to be handled by the emperor, but in fact it is handled by Tang Yin. Sending such an important figure to Feng state is a hidden danger for the state of Sichuan, and even directly affects the state of Sichuan''s occupation of Zhendi.


    However, to the kings, his words were reasonable. Even Tang Yin didn''t think as far as he did.


    Li Xin said with a smile: "I think brother Xiao''s words are very true. I don''t know how much trouble he will bring to brother Tang along the way. It''s better to deal with the matter on the spot."


    "Yes!" The kings nodded in agreement, and then looked at Tang Yin to see what his opinion was.


    Tang Yin shrugged indifferently and said, "since brothers Wang all think that Li Hong is the best, we will do it according to the wishes of brothers Wang. Tomorrow at noon, we will behead Li Hong in front of the palace of the state of Zhen."


    "OK! This time, we six kings will be the supervisor and beheader together!" Xiao Xuan said with a smile.


    Yueze looked up and said with a smile, "He Li Hong''s face is big enough. There are six monarchs to be executed. He is the first person since ancient times. Ha ha -"


    "Ha ha -" the laughter in the Chinese Army''s tent rang out.


    That night, the two armies of Sichuan and Mozambique were stationed in the joint venture of the four nation coalition army. Since the joint venture is built around the city, there is a lot of space in it. Let alone accommodate hundreds of thousands of armies of Sichuan and Mozambique, even if there is another one or two million, there is no problem.


    There was nothing to say at night. The next day, early in the morning, Xiao Xuan got up early and took Shaofang. Escorted by the bodyguards and generals of Sichuan and Mozambique, he went to Xitang city to inspect.


    When passing by the outer city of Xitang, Xiao Xuan and Shao Fang were in a good mood. Just looking at the appearance of the outer city, they knew that they had not been looted by the four armies of Feng, Yu, an and Huan. The ground was clean and there was no trace of blood. Where they passed, chickens chirped and dogs barked, people in every household and cooking smoke in every household.


    But after entering the gate of Xitang, I came to the inner city. Well, it''s still the capital of a country. It''s just a piece of ruins.


    Corpses can be seen everywhere in the streets and alleys. Many people have been stripped naked, * naked corpses lie on the streets, and you can always see mountains of corpses before you go to a street corner. Some corpses seem to have been for several days, emitting the smell of rotten stench.


    Looking on both sides of the street, the doors and windows of every household are broken. Looking inside, it is also a mess with sundries scattered all over the ground.


    They passed through half the city from the city gate to the palace in the middle of Xitang. On the way, they didn''t find a house intact and not ransacked. In addition to the bodies, they were the half dead wounded and the beggars and children kneeling by the street.


    "Too much!" "It''s too much," said Shao Fangan


    He said too much, not that the armies of the four countries were ferocious, but that the armies of the four countries looted Xitang so clean that they had nothing left.


    Xiao Xuan also sighed faintly and said, "it''s really too much! Li Hong is wrong, but the people of Zhenguo are innocent. Once such indiscriminate killing is spread, where is the face of our coalition army and the majesty of the son of heaven?"


    Shao Fang, with a red face and nodding his head, said, "yes, yes, yes!" therefore, Wang brothers must rebuke the wind, jade, anhuan and Huan four kings. As he spoke, he saw that the palace was close at hand. He said with a straight face, "brother Wang, let''s go into the palace and have a look!"

 V2.Chapter 333

    There are no allied troops stationed in King Zhen''s palace, but there are many scattered soldiers in and out. Xiao Xuan and Shaofang took people around the palace, which can only be described as miserable_ £¨)


    When they came to cuilast palace, they happened to meet two Huan soldiers coming out of it. The two men were talking and laughing while wearing belts.


    "How''s this woman?" "It''s so beautiful. I''ve never played such a beautiful woman in my life!" "I heard it''s the princess of Zhen state." "I thought it was a princess." "Ha ha -"


    Xiao Xuan only listened for a while, but he couldn''t listen anymore. He frowned, shook his head at the people behind him, and shouted in a deep voice, "go! Go out of the city and go back to camp!"


    Xitang, including the Royal Palace of Zhen state, has been ruined. Xiao Xuan has only one feeling that it is dirty. He doesn''t want to stay in such a place for a moment.


    As he urged his horse to go out, he said to Shaofang, "send orders to the whole army to set fire to the city. None of the Zhen people in the city can stay!"


    If we let the outside world know what the Allied forces have done in Xitang, not only the evil anhuan second army will be discredited, but also the state of Sichuan will be involved. Now the best way is to completely destroy Xitang and erase it from the world. In this way, no one knows what the Allied forces have done here.


    Shao Fang nodded understandably, shook his head and said, "what brother Wang said is very true. Xi Tang really can''t stay any more."


    The Allied forces of Feng, Yu, an and Huan had already swept away the wealth of Xitang. Now Xiao Xuan and Shaofang proposed to kill the city and set fire to the Xitang. Naturally, Tang Yin, lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin would not object.


    At noon that day, the coalition forces hanged Li Hong in front of the palace gate of the king''s palace of Zhenguo. Next, the coalition forces blocked the gate and launched a bloody massacre of the people of Zhenguo in the city.


    The Allied forces killed in the city, and the Feng army transported the people of Zhen country in the outer city to Feng country on a large scale outside the city.


    Now the Allied forces have ordered the execution of all Zhen people inside and outside Xitang. If they stay, they will be dead. Those Zhen people who didn''t want to move to Fengguo had to compromise.


    When the wind army lured Zhen people around to the wind country, Pang Li quietly came to the teahouse operated by Diyou.


    At this time, the teahouse was in a mess. There were broken tea cups, bowls and tables everywhere. Dark black and dry blood could be clearly seen on the ground.


    Seeing this, Pang Li''s eyes turned red again. She clenched her lips, walked carefully through the teahouse and came to the backyard. It was no better here. It was messy and dry with blood.


    The teahouse has long been swept up by the wind army several times, leaving nothing behind. Pangli strolled around and found no valuable clues. Finally, she went back to the hospital, looked around helplessly, and couldn''t help sobbing.


    Does brother Di''s death become a mystery forever? Will you never find the person who broke your message? Pang Li was feeling desperate when she accidentally saw the old tree not far from her.


    Her heart moved and suddenly remembered that Diyou had told her before that if there was important information to spread, and he happened to be absent, he could put the information in the bird''s nest on the old tree in the hospital.


    Thinking of this, she subconsciously raised her head. The bird''s nest on the tree was still there. The wind army searched everything away and ignored it.


    Pang Li came under the tree and used her hands and feet. She climbed up the tree in two or three times. She put her arm around the branch and put her hand into the bird''s nest. She touched it twice. Her fingertips suddenly hit a hard object. She was shocked and hurried to take out the hard object. When she looked carefully, it turned out to be a bamboo tube.


    With a surprised look on her face, she slid down the trunk to the ground, quickly pulled out the cover of the bamboo tube, poured a roll of stationery from the inside, and her hands trembled to open the stationery. It was Diyou''s handwritten letter, and it was written to her.


    Diyou mentioned in the letter that if pangli can find this letter, it means she is dead. He believes that pangli''s wisdom will also find this letter.


    He has received pangli''s Flying Pigeon biography, and he really wants to escape from asylum, but on second thought, even if he can escape successfully, he will not be able to repay the hatred of his country and family in his whole life, but will involve pangli.


    Since you can''t take revenge, it''s better to create a person who can take revenge at the expense of yourself. That person is pangli.


    Tang Yin is suspicious by nature. Pangli is his subordinate and will not be trusted by Tang Yin. Moreover, Tang Yin can tell pangli the news of killing herself, which is just a test of her. Therefore, he thought of making a plan and trading his death for Tang Yin''s trust in pangli. Pang Li is the person around Tang Yin. If Tang Yin trusts her again, revenge will become easy.


    It can be said that the six countries that jointly attacked Zhenguo are all enemies. He hopes pangli can act according to the circumstances in the future. At least, he should get rid of Tang Yin, a despicable villain.


    This is the whole content of diyouxin. After Pang Li saw it, she suddenly realized that no one had destroyed her flying pigeon biography at all. The reason why brother Di died was entirely voluntary. He wanted to exchange his death for her chance of revenge.


    Tick, tick!


    Drops of tears fell on the letter paper. Pangli read the letter and unknowingly burst into tears. How much sadness and anger, as well as hatred and resentment, it takes for such a tough person to die willingly.


    I don''t know how long it took Pang Li to recover from her grief. At this time, she found that the stationery in her hand had been completely soaked with her own tears.


    She took out the fire fold and lit it several times without lighting the letter paper. Finally, she simply screwed it up, stuffed it into the mouth and swallowed it.


    When Pang Li returned to the wind camp, as if she had changed a person, she returned to her former charming and amorous appearance. Her beautiful face wore a seemingly frivolous smile, but her eyes showed a cold feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    From then on, she entangled Tang Yin more tightly and was with him almost all the time.


    Although Tang Yin feels that pangli is too clingy, it is not annoying. It is mainly through Diyou that he has developed a sense of trust in her. Tang Yin has always been very tolerant, tolerant and even conniving at the people he trusts.


    Xitang was destroyed by the Allied forces, and none of the Li royal family in the capital and the literary ministers and military generals of the Manchu Dynasty were spared. All of them were ghosts under the knife of the Allied forces. The monarch died, the imperial court collapsed, and there were no leaders in the state of Zhen. In fact, it has existed in name only.


    At this time, the emperor lost no time to come forward and issue an imperial edict. First, he commended the achievements of the coalition forces of the six countries, and then announced that the fief of the state of Zhen would be abolished and all its territory would be divided into four parts and handed over to the four countries of Sichuan, Mozambique, an and Huan.


    With the issuance of the imperial edict of Yin Zhun, the state of Zhen did not exist in name.


    So far, in the territory of Haotian Empire, the country of Zhen, which dominates the southwest and is famous for its ferocity and ferocity and has frightened countless people, has been completely removed from the list. Under the strong pressure of the armies of the six countries, the country of Zhen, which is arrogant for a while, has only lasted for a few months.


    Although the demise of the state of Zhen has something to do with the national strength of foreign power and middle power, Li Hong''s arrogance is also an important factor.


    He thought that if the emperor was incompetent and the imperial court declined, he could replace him. He thought that the gun hit the head bird. For a moment, he caused the public anger of all countries. The strong military and weak Zhenguo was unable to support himself. Moreover, Li Hong''s actions made him lose the support of the people in Zhenguo, which led to the rapid disintegration of Zhenguo, and he himself was hanged alive.


    In the battle of destroying Zhen, the four countries that benefited most directly were Chuan, Mo, an and Huan. After all, the huge Zhen country was divided equally by the four countries, and the territory of the four countries was suddenly increased by several counties. However, the most direct victims are the four countries.


    Zhendi occupied by the four countries is actually a bottomless pit, which not only makes it difficult for the four countries to earn benefits, but also needs to invest a lot of human and financial resources.


    The rebellion of Zhen people is one of the headache problems, and the military invasion of the Western powers is a lingering nightmare.


    The harassment and invasion of foreign countries in the West was originally only a problem faced by the state of Zhen. The state of Zhen has also been coping well. Zhen people beat many foreign countries in the West with fierce force and vicious style.


    But now the state of Zhen has perished, and the state of Zhen has been divided into four states, namely, the state of Sichuan, the state of Mo, the state of an and the state of Huan. The western countries are ready to move again, constantly harassing and invading.


    In order to safeguard the territorial integrity and face of the Empire, the four countries that divided Zhendi could only keep sending troops and money to guard the frontier of Zhendi, among which the state of Sichuan, which dominated the overall situation in Zhendi, invested the most.


    In the next few years, Zhendi became a black hole swallowing the national strength of Sichuan. The decline of Sichuan began with the victory of eliminating Zhendi. Of course, this was unexpected by Xiao Xuan.


    In the battle of destroying chastity, Feng and Yu, who seemed to have no income, became the real beneficiaries. Feng and Yu not only plundered a large amount of gold, silver and jewelry in the state of Zhen, but also relocated a large number of Zhen people from the state of Zhen.


    More than two million Zhen people have been relocated in the jade state, and the number of feng people has been even larger. Although there is no clear record, it is estimated that it is at least three or four times that in the jade state. In the future, a large number of Zhen people continue to go north to find relatives and defection, and migrate to Feng and Yu countries, which makes the population of the two countries get the chief mate promotion in a short time, especially in the wind state, The disadvantage of the serious shortage of young and strong population will be wiped out at once, and the huge military strength and strong military strength of the wind country can be maintained.


    The annexation of eight counties in ningbei by Fengguo has brought about a qualitative change in its national strength. The annexation of five counties in Mobei has not made Fengguo stronger strictly speaking, but exacerbated the consumption of Fengguo''s national strength. However, the war to destroy Zhen has contributed to another qualitative change in Fengguo''s national strength.


    In the era of cold weapons, the large and small population is also an important standard to measure the strength and weakness of a country.


    The war that lasted for months finally ended, the six-nation alliance was automatically lifted, and the coalition forces were dissolved on the spot. They had to go back to all countries. In addition to parting, the monarchs of all countries had to have another final dinner.

 V2.Chapter 334

    Before the dinner, Shaofang specially went to Xiao Xuan to discuss with him whether to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Tang Yin.


    In fact, it doesn''t have much to do with Shao Fang to destroy the Zhen state. The Feng state is his big trouble.


    Now Fengguo dominates the north, with strong national strength and invincible military strength, which has caused great pressure on Mozambique. Shaojun, a puppet monarch, has even been erected and forcibly divided into five counties of Mozambique.


    Now that the battle of destroying Zhen has been successfully completed, all kings want to return to all countries. Shao Fang can foresee that after Tang Yin leads the Feng army to return home, he will still use troops for his country of mo. if Tang Yin can be eliminated now, he will have no worries and the country of Feng will no longer become his confidant.


    Hearing Shaofang''s words, Xiao Xuan was moved. Not only Shaofang regarded Tang Yin as the biggest threat, but also Xiao Xuan? However, he believes that now is not a good opportunity to get rid of Tang Yin. First, Yu, an and Huan were present and had an ambiguous relationship with Fengguo. If they stood on Tang Yin''s side, it would be difficult to succeed in eradicating Tang Yin. Second, the strength of Fengguo itself was not given in vain. Tang Yin was surrounded by powerful generals of Fengguo, such as Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang Fan. It was not easy to get rid of him.


    After thinking for a long time, Xiao Xuan asked, "is Shao Wangdi sure of success?"


    Shao Fang turned his eyes and said, "if brother Xiao Wang helps me, I will be ten percent sure of success!" Seeing Xiao Xuan''s thoughtful expression, he hurriedly explained: "brother Wang is the leader of the alliance. The place of the dinner must be located in the Sichuan army camp. As long as brother Wang nods, the armies of our two countries can ambush in the camp. After the banquet starts, they suddenly attack and kill Tang Yin unprepared. No matter how treacherous and cunning Tang Yin is, he can''t fly out of our hands."


    However, in this way, the state of Sichuan will lose its prestige, and it will also bear the reputation of being perfidious and harming the alliance brothers. For the sake of Tang Yin, it is worthwhile to destroy the reputation and reputation of himself and the state of Sichuan?


    Compared with Shao Fang, Xiao Xuan is far from being able to get rid of Tang Yin by all means and regardless of any cost. Moreover, Sichuan and Feng are far away, and there is no direct conflict of interest between them. Therefore, Shao Fang can ignore Tang Yin, while Xiao Xuan will not.


    After thinking for a long time, Xiao Xuan finally said: "I''m the leader and initiator of the Falungong Zhen alliance. Let me kill Feng Wang in the Sichuan army camp. What''s the prestige and face of our Sichuan country? I can''t do anything about it. However, I won''t take care of what Brother Shao decides to do. Even if Brother Shao wants to station the Mozambican army in our Sichuan army camp, I won''t ask more."


    The meaning of his words has been clearly understood. If you want to get rid of Tang Yin, you should do it yourself, but don''t get involved with the state of Sichuan. However, the state of Sichuan will never hold you back. The principle of the state of Sichuan is not to participate in or obstruct.


    After hearing this, Shaofang secretly scolded Xiao Xuan for being cunning! Let himself do it alone. He stayed out of the business. If he succeeded, he made a profit. Mo Guo scolded and failed, which had no impact on him. It was mo Guo who was unlucky.


    Secretly shook his fist. In front of Xiao Xuan, Shao Fang also dared to be angry and dare not speak. He smiled and said, "I have understood what brother Xiao Wang meant, but anyway, this time, I will take down Tang Yin''s head!"


    He made up his mind that even if he did it alone, Tang Yin would die. For him, this was also the last chance.


    The parting banquet of the kings was finally scheduled to be held in the Sichuan army camp.


    In the evening of that day, the kings came one after another. Tang Yin was among them. Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin, a SAN''A and others came with him. Pang Li was also among them. Including the hidden arrows and bodyguards, there were more than 500 people up and down.


    After entering the camp of the Sichuan army, people looked around from time to time. After all, this is also a rare learning opportunity.


    Cheng Jinbian said to Tang Yin as he walked, "Your Majesty, the camps of the Sichuan army are set up in a ring, one ring after another, linked together, which is really different from other countries."


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "yes, the individual combat power of the Sichuan army is not as good as Feng and Zhen, and the equipment is not as good as Anguo, but it can win every battle. Its tactics and military management are still unique, but..." at this point, he suddenly frowned.


    Cheng Jin was stunned and asked, "king, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Tang Yin looked around and then casually replied.


    He felt that the murderous spirit in the Sichuan camp was very heavy, but looking at the past officers and men of the Sichuan army, they were all calm, and he couldn''t feel the existence of murderous spirit in them, which made Tang Yin quite puzzled.


    He narrowed his eyes, as if to himself or to remind the people around him. Youyou said, "I have to pick up the starting point tonight. I''m afraid this meal is not so delicious."


    The wind generals looked at each other and didn''t understand why the king said so. Pang Li approached Tang Yin and asked, "the king thinks someone will be bad for the king?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said vaguely, "maybe it is, maybe not, who knows!"


    Cheng Jin''s eyes showed a murderous opportunity and asked, "is it the king of Sichuan who wants to attack the king secretly?"


    It''s possible. Although there is a gap between himself and Xiao Xuan, it has not reached the level of life and death. Among the kings, the only one eager to kill himself is Shaofang.


    In the battle of destroying Zhen, Shao Fang fought side by side with Xiao Xuan most of the time. The relationship between them was naturally unusual. It was not impossible for Shao Fang to persuade Xiao Xuan to kill himself at the dinner party by taking advantage of the landlord.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yin snorted and smiled in his heart. He asked around, "have the three kings of Yu, an and Huan arrived?"


    Cheng Jin replied, "not yet!"


    "In that case, we don''t have to worry. Just wait here!" Tang Yin raised her mouth and patted the wall of the carriage to stop it.


    Tang Yin and his party just entered the Sichuan army camp and soon stopped and stopped in place. After a short time, the team of Jade King lingshuang came up slowly from behind. Lingshuang was curious to see Tang Yin''s team stop at the roadside of the Sichuan army camp. When the two teams came into contact, she got out of the carriage, came to Tang Yin''s carriage, looked inside and asked half jokingly, "why does brother Wang stop here? Is the scenery here very good or is brother Wang waiting for sister Wang?"


    Tang Yin also got out of the carriage and stood in front of lingshuang. Youyou said, "I''m thinking about whether to attend the banquet tonight."


    Lingshuang restrained the smile on her face, frowned and asked suspiciously, "brother Wang, why do you say this?"


    Tang Yin didn''t answer directly, but if he pointed out, "as the saying goes, you can''t have a heart of harming others, and you can''t have a heart of preventing others!"


    Lingshuang inhaled and her face changed. She subconsciously looked around, and then asked in a low voice, "what? Does brother Wang think..."


    Before she spoke, the team of Yueze and Lixin came together. The two of them were in the same team. Yueze and Li Xin were in the same car. They were surprised to see that Wang Jia of Feng and Yu stopped by the side of the road from a distance. When they came closer and saw Tang Yin and lingshuang talking together, they both laughed. Yueze poked out his round head from the carriage, "What whispers do brother Wang and sister Wang dare not say in brother Xiao''s camp, but want to have a ''private meeting'' here?" he asked


    Hearing the speech, Li Xin in the car also burst into laughter.


    Lingshuang Jade''s face was red and white. Yueze and Li Xin''s carriage didn''t speak. Tang Yin said, "my life is at stake. Sister Wang and I have to be careful!"


    He spoke casually, but Yueze and Li Xin were surprised. They looked at each other and didn''t understand why Tang Yin said so. They hurried out of the carriage, came to Tang Yin and lingshuang, and asked, "brother Wang, have you heard any news?"


    Tang Yin shook her head and said, "that''s not true!" Before Yue Ze and Li Xin could breathe a sigh of relief, he immediately answered: "however, I always feel that there is something wrong with the Sichuan army camp. The murderous spirit here is too heavy. I''m afraid this dinner tonight is also unusual."


    "Ah?" The blood color on the faces of Yueze and Li Xin suddenly turned white. Li Xin said in a startled voice, "brother Wang said that brother Xiao is going to be bad for us?"


    "It''s not impossible." Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, say: "The king of Sichuan and the king of Mo are not broad-minded people. This time, we took the lead in breaking Xitang, and all the benefits were robbed by us. How can the king of Sichuan and the king of Mo be willing to leave only one mess to the king of Sichuan and Mo? I think the two of them will ask us to take out the gold and silver plundered from Xitang and share them equally. If we don''t allow it, I''m afraid the king of Sichuan and the king of Mo won''t be good Ganxiu. Don''t forget, this is the territory of the Sichuan army. "


    As the saying goes, a gentleman is open and generous, and a villain is long and sad. If Tang Yin''s words were told to others, they might be laughed off, but Yue Ze and Li Xin were not. They were two typical villains. After Tang Yin said so, they both took a breath of cold breath. After careful reflection, since they met in Xitang, Xiao Xuan, king of Sichuan, has always been very polite, and his arrogance and domineering in peace are very different, It turned out that he was holding back and looking for opportunities!


    If you want to take out the gold and silver that have been put into your pocket, how can there be such a good thing in the world? Can you treat yourself as a fool?


    "* * *, it''s a big deal. I won''t eat this meal." Li Xin stared round and said to Tang Yin, Yueze and lingshuang, "three, I think we''d better go back to camp right away, otherwise we''ll fall out at the banquet, which will be very unfavorable to us."


    Before Yueze could speak, Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "it''s not right! The king of Sichuan is the leader of the alliance. If we don''t attend the dinner he initiated, we won''t give face and let people talk."


    Yueze and lingshuang nodded thoughtfully, indicating that Tang Yin was right.


    Li Xin was anxious and asked, "do you know it''s a trap and we have to drill hard?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "although it may be a trap, as long as we can * force King Chuan and King Mo not to launch this trap, we will not be in danger."

 V2.Chapter 335

    Yo! Tang Yin''s words brightened Li Xin''s eyes. He asked with surprise and joy, "brother Wang''s strategy has always been excellent. Is there a way to deal with it this time?"


    Tang Yin said positively: "We can gather the four armies of an, Huan, Yu and Feng outside the Sichuan camp first. Although there are many armies of Chuan and Mo, there are still many, but there are still four allied armies of our country. With our four armies outside, the king of Chuan and Mo will have concerns even if they want to be unfavorable to us. It''s too modest. In fact, we haven''t made much effort. It''s the younger brother of Tang who has made great achievements through life and death!"


    "Is it my skill to break Xitang? The three brothers and sisters praise me too much." Tang Yin said with a smile.


    Listening to their mutual flattery and humility, Xiao Xuan was even more unhappy.


    His mind turned, his brain flashed, his face showed a false and strong smile, and said, "I heard that the two younger brothers of Yue and Li robbed a lot of booty this time!"


    At the mention of Xitang''s booty, the hairs of Yueze and Li Xin stood up. They were secretly annoyed. Tang Yin was really right. Xiao Xuan really thought about the benefits he had earned in Xitang.


    The smile on his second face seemed unnatural. Yueze said with a smile: "Zhenguo is poor, and the capital is not rich. The spoils won are far from the war damage of our army!"


    Xiao Xuan nodded and said, "the war between the two countries is inevitable." After a pause, he restrained his smile and said, "however, it was agreed when the six countries formed an alliance. After the destruction of Zhen, Chuan, Mo, an and Huan divided the territory of Zhen equally, while Feng Yu divided the spoils of the other four countries equally. Now that the war is over, it is time for Sichuan, Mo, an and Huan to take out the spoils and divide them into Feng and Yu."


    His words surprised everyone present.


    I''m afraid that if the peace and benefit between the two countries don''t forget their original agreement, the more they forget the peace and benefit for themselves!


    Tang Yin secretly scolded Xiao Xuan for being cunning and insidious. He knew that Yue Ze and Li Xin were not generous people, so he took advantage of the agreement to divide the spoils equally to destroy his relationship with Yue and Li. The division of money is extremely sensitive. If you are careless, you will turn against each other. It is dangerous for Xiao Xuan to put it forward at this time.


    He narrowed his eyes and suddenly laughed on his back.


    Xiao Xuan was puzzled and asked curiously, "what is brother Tang laughing at?"


    Tang Yin said happily, "how can brother Xiao take the joke seriously?"


    "Joke?" Everyone present was surprised again. They all stared at Tang Yin. Lingshuang opened her mouth and showed an unbelievable look.


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "yes, what I said about sharing the spoils is really just a joke. All countries send troops to fight against Zhen country, and how many spoils they can get depends on their abilities. No matter how thick skinned I am, I''m not thick enough to take the spoils of other brother Wang for nothing, sister Wang, do you think so?"


    no Lingshuang shouted in her heart, why did the agreement made at the beginning not count now, and divide the spoils of the four countries equally? How much gold and silver is that? How can you say no?


    Her heart is 120 unwilling, but she also knows that Tang Yin will not say so for no reason. There must be his reason. As for the specific reason, she can''t guess.


    In terms of major events, lingshuang had 100% trust and reliance on Tang Yin, so she was no longer convinced, but she still followed Tang Yin''s words and said: "yes, the original agreement was indeed... It was just a joke as brother Wang said."


    Tang Yin and lingshuang both denied the original agreement. Now Yueze and Li Xin were relieved and happy. They grinned and raised their glasses and said, "I''ll tell you, I''ll never do such unreasonable things as brother Wang and sister Wang. Since it''s a joke, there''s no need to take it seriously. Let''s drink together!"


    Xiao Xuan didn''t answer immediately. His eyes stared at Tang Yin without blinking, blinking from time to time.


    Tang Yin is really bold and ambitious enough. In order to please and win over Yueze and Li Xin, so rich booty, say no, don''t even frown. How can ordinary people do this? Such a person is really terrible.

 V2.Chapter 336

    In order to win over an and Huan, Tang Yin reluctantly gave up the original agreement to divide the spoils equally, which also made Yueze and Li Xin completely relieved.


    Xiao Xuan is wily and resourceful. If a plan fails, he is not in a hurry. He asked people to serve the wine again, then picked up the wine glass and said with a smile, "everyone try it. It''s a famous wine in Sichuan, which is sweet and delicious and not easy to intoxicate!"


    The kings and all the generals present took up their wine glasses one after another and drank with Xiao Xuan. As he said, Sichuan wine in Sichuan is neither spicy nor light. It tastes sweet and pleasant. It can be called a top-grade wine. After drinking, they all praised.


    Shao Fang smiled leisurely and said, "the good wine of Sichuan is certainly top-grade, but the good wine of Zhenguo is not bad!" As he spoke, he waved to the bodyguard around him.


    The bodyguard of Mo country understood and quickly ran out of the camp. It was not long before he ran back from the outside and brought in a small wine jar.


    He took over the wine jar and said with a smile to Xiao Xuan, "brother Xiao, this is the fine wine of Zhenguo that I got inadvertently when I hit the valley city of Zhenguo. I won''t hide it now that you brothers and sisters are here."


    He gave the wine jar to the bodyguard around him and asked him to pour wine for the kings.


    Because the wine jar is too small, the fine wine in it is limited and cannot be distributed to all the generals present. It is only enough for all kings.


    The bodyguard of the state of Mo filled the wine jar with wine for the kings one by one, and then returned to Shaofang. This is really the best of a jar of Zhen wine. When the wine is poured out, it is full of fragrance. Just smelling its fragrance, people can''t help talking and salivating.


    Xiao Xuan picked up the wine glass and took it under his nose. He sniffed it and praised it: "it''s really good wine, no less than the best wine in Sichuan."


    Yue Ze and Li Xin both smiled and said, "I haven''t found such good wine in the palace of the kingdom of Zhen, ha ha -"


    Tang Yin also felt that the wine Shaofang took out was really good. He picked up the glass and was about to taste it. At this time, Pang Li beside him suddenly whispered, "king, this wine can''t be drunk!"


    Her voice was not loud, but Tang Yin''s hand holding the cup was slightly shocked. He looked at pangli with a calm look on his face and asked with a casual smile, "what? Do you see that the wine is poisonous?"


    He didn''t dare to say that he was an expert in using poison, but he was still very confident in recognizing poison. There was no impurity, color or smell in the wine. Moreover, ah San, ah Si and the guards of kings had been tested with silver needles. It was impossible to hide poison in the wine.


    Pang Li lowered her head, pretended to eat vegetables, covered her mouth with her cuffs, and explained in a low voice: "although the wine is non-toxic, there is a real problem when drinking it at this time. This wine is called Lingqing, also known as cabbage drunk. Drinking it alone is no problem, but if it is combined with Qing cabbage, only one cup of cabbage is enough to make Hailiang drunk on the spot."


    Tang Yin took a breath. When he first entered the camp, pangli reminded him that the spice in the tent was called Qing cabbage. Now Shaofang took out the cabbage to get drunk, and his intention could not be understood.


    He whispered that it was dangerous. If Pang Li, who knew the inside story, hadn''t been around him, he might have caught the words of Xiao Xuan and Shaofang this time.


    At the thought of this, his fine light suddenly appeared in his tiger eyes, and his fingers holding the cup were subconsciously pinched without warning. There was a click in his earrings. The cup in his hand suddenly broke and the wine in it spilled on his hand.


    The sudden change surprised everyone present. Lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin, who were about to drink, were also startled by him, put down the wine glasses that had been handed to his mouth, and looked at Tang Yin blankly.


    Shao Fang''s face was gloomy and ugly. He stared at Tang Yin and asked coldly, "what does brother Tang mean? Does brother Tang disdain to drink the king''s wine?"


    Tang Yin''s eyes on Shaofang made Shaofang tremble with the light from his eyes. After looking at each other for three seconds, Tang Yin suddenly laughed on his back and said, "Li Hong drank the fine wine of the state of Zhen, but did something stupid, which led to the destruction of the state of Zhen. Why should I drink such unlucky things?" After all, it was in the camp of the Sichuan army. Tang Yin didn''t want to fall out on the spot, so he didn''t point it out, so he took the bad luck of Zhenjiu as an excuse and said a word.


    He took the handkerchief handed over by ah Si, slowly wiped the liquor on his hand, shrugged and said, "if you want to drink, you should also drink the good wine of Sichuan and borrow brother Xiao''s prosperity."


    Before his voice fell, Pang Li, who was on one side, picked up the wine pot with tacit understanding and refilled a glass for Tang Yin. The latter took over, looked up and drank the chuanniang in the cup.


    He used this move properly. Although he offended Shao Fang, he gave Xiao Xuan enough face to prevent the host of the banquet from getting down.


    The Sichuan generals present didn''t know where to go, but they were quite impressed by Tang Yin''s words and said with a smile: "yes! No matter how good the wine of Zhen country is, it is also the wine of the subjugated country. How can it be compared with the good wine of Sichuan country?! your highness King Feng is really a reasonable man! Ha ha -"


    While talking, the Sichuan generals held up their wine glasses and greeted Tang Yin.


    If Tang Yin didn''t say it, the kings still felt nothing, but as soon as he heard what he said, lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin couldn''t drink any more. Looking at the Zhen wine in the cup, they felt very uncomfortable. As the king of a country, who wants to drink the wine of subjugation? That''s too bad.


    Tang Yin didn''t need to point out his words directly. The three kings quietly poured the Zhen wine in the cup to the ground without leaving a trace, and then immediately motioned the bodyguard around to change the Sichuan wine.


    Shao Fang''s face was hard to see at this time. First, Tang Yin''s move is undoubtedly to hit him in the face in public. Secondly, it is also the most critical point. He can''t Daze the kings.


    Originally, he thought that the combination of Qing cabbage and cabbage drunk was easy to make people drunk. Even Zhen people didn''t know it, and Tang Yin and others wouldn''t know it. As long as they were drunk, they could take the opportunity to make trouble. Without the instruction of the monarch, the soldiers of Yu, an and Huan didn''t dare to act rashly even if they fell in the wind country. They just had to do their best to deal with the wind people.


    But unexpectedly, Tang Yin used the pretext that Zhenjiu was "the wine of the subjugated country". Not only did he not drink it himself, but also the three kings lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin were involved. All his original calculations fell short of success.


    He felt that he could not stand down, and because the plot failed, Shao Fang''s anger had rushed to his head. At this time, he had lost his mind and planned to use force to kill Tang Yin.


    But at this time, a Sichuan army bodyguard hurried from outside, came to Xiao Xuan quickly and whispered a few words in his ear.


    After hearing this, Xiao Xuan''s face immediately sank down. At the same time, he turned his head and glared at Shaofang, suggesting that he should never act rashly.


    The bodyguard came in and reported nothing else, but told Xiao Xuan that the armies of Feng, Yu, an and Huan were gathering here to the Sichuan military camp.


    The armies of the four countries, with more than one million troops, really fight with the two armies of Sichuan and Mozambique. It''s not certain who will win or lose in the end! The risk is too great, which also makes Xiao Xuan worry and have to think twice.


    Shao Fang didn''t know what had happened. Seeing Xiao Xuan''s ugly face, he repeatedly motioned to himself not to start. He was puzzled. However, he slowly put down his hand that was going to throw the cup out.


    The "flirting" between Xiao Xuan and Shao Fang did not hide from Tang Yin, who had been watching carefully. He sneered, turned back, looked at Shangguan yuanrang at his hand, and raised his head slightly at the same time.


    Shangguanyuan stood up with understanding and said, "you gentlemen are just drinking. It''s too boring. At the end, I''d like to dance with a knife!" While talking, without waiting for others to agree or not, he had raised a three pointed two edged knife, bypassed the table and came to the center of the big tent.


    He waved his arm, and the three pointed two edged sword became spiritual. He held the spirit knife in both hands and suddenly shouted. The spirit knife flashed bright. For a time, the big tent was bright as day and stabbed people''s eyes. Just when the kings and generals present were surprised, his spirit knife had completed the spiritual transformation of soldiers. Shangguanyuan let the virtual knife come into being between waving the knife, and the huge virtual knife fell into the air and hit the ground heavily, There was a loud click.


    Shao Fang, who was not far away from the virtual knife, only felt a strong wind coming on his face. The biting cold made him feel as if he was in the ice cellar all at once, and his hair stood up all over.


    After the move, shangguanyuan let the spirit knife in his hand return to normal. He arched his hand to the kings, and then took the knife back to his seat.


    There was a moment of silence in the tent, and then the generals of various countries burst into applause and cheers.


    The reification of soldiers and the spiritual transformation of soldiers are completed almost at the same time in an instant. This is not what ordinary spiritual practitioners can do. It needs strong Reiki cultivation as support. Shangguanyuanrang is worthy of being called the first fierce general of the wind country.


    Others may not feel anything, but the sinister Xiao Xuan and Shao Fang both understand that Shangguan yuanrang came out to dance a knife at this time. No doubt he came to demonstrate to himself and told himself that if he was present, don''t be unfaithful to Tang Yin, the wind king.


    Shao Fang snorted and smiled, gently knocked on the table and said, "although general yuan rang is powerful, he also......" before he finished his words, suddenly, the table in front of him broke from the center and poured inward, and the wine cups, dishes and chopsticks on the table fell to the ground together.


    This accident not only changed Shaofang''s face, but also the maid and guards around him screamed. Mo generals in the presence stood up together, while the guards instinctively pulled Shaofang back and protected him.


    When people looked closely, Shao Fang''s table seemed to be cut by a sharp blade. The fracture was smooth, and there was not even a sawdust. If they stroked it with their hands, there would be no subtle wooden thorns.


    People looked at it and were stunned for a long time before they turned their eyes to Shangguan yuanrang opposite.


    Shangguan yuanrang''s empty knife didn''t hit Shaofang''s table, but the generated energy swept the table. It was just too strong and came too fast. Although it swept the table, the table didn''t even shake. If Shaofang hadn''t knocked the table, the table would still be the same.


    His knife, which hides a murderous opportunity, is also used to tell Shaofang that he can cut off his desk and his head with one knife.

 V2.Chapter 337

    When Shangguan yuanrang sat there, people would only regard him as a general of the wind country. At best, they were worried about him. However, after he finished, people all felt cold from their bones and felt fear in their hearts. So was Shao Jiyi.


    Xiao Xuan has repeatedly hinted that he should not take action. The existence of Shangguan yuanrang made him feel a great threat. Shaofang was anxious and angry, shook his fist, and then Teng stood up.


    Seeing this, the Mo generals in the big tent also got up one after another, holding the hilt of the sword one by one. When Shaofang gave an order, they rushed over and tried their best with Tang Yin.


    However, Shao Fang didn''t give the order to attack, but clenched his teeth and glared at Tang Yin for a long time. Then he arched his hand to Xiao Xuan and said, "brother Xiao, I''m not feeling well. I''m sorry to be difficult to accompany you. I''ll leave first!" After saying that, without waiting for Xiao Xuan to answer, he shook his robe and left.


    As soon as Shao Fang left, the Mo generals present were stunned. They were stunned for a moment. People quickly arched their hands to Xiao Xuan, followed by chasing out of the account and following Shao Fang.


    Of course, Xiao Xuan knows what Shao Fang is angry about. It''s strange that he doesn''t feel angry when he fails to succeed at such a good opportunity!


    He also whispered a pity in his heart, but his face was still smiling. He said to the four kings of Tang Yin, lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin: "since Brother Shao is not feeling well, let him go and we''ll continue to drink ours!"


    Tang Yin didn''t want to leave here for a long time, but he didn''t want to relax his nerves. He smiled at Xiao Xuan and said, "brother Xiao Wang, I will leave for home early tomorrow morning. I also want to go back to the camp and have an early rest. I will have a good drink with brother Xiao Wang when I have a chance in the future!"


    It is impossible to get rid of Tang Yin today. In that case, we can only go with him. Xiao Xuan sighed, got up, and pretended to stay a few words. Seeing that Tang Yin had made up his mind to go, he no longer kept him.


    Shao Fang and Tang Yin withdrew one after another. Lingshuang, Yueze and Li Xin also got up and left. Just now there was a crowded and bustling camp. In an instant, it was convenient for people to go to the building, leaving only Xiao Xuan and the general of the Sichuan army.


    Soon, the generals of Sichuan also dispersed. Finally, only Xiao Xuan''s confidant and the general of Sichuan remained.


    He looked around at the big account and saw that there was no one left or right. He went close to Xiao Xuan and whispered, "Your Majesty, if you can''t get rid of Tang Yin today, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future!"


    He Rushui knows the inside story and the plot between Shaofang and Xiao Xuan. He also has deep concerns about Tang Yin. He believes that the Fengguo led by Tang Yin will be the biggest hidden danger and threat to Sichuan after Zhenguo.


    Xiao Xuan shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Rushui, you don''t know that the four armies of Feng, Yu, an and Huan have gathered around our military camp. If you attack Tang Yin now, I''m afraid the four armies will join hands to attack our military camp."


    How can Shui''s face change when he hears the speech? No wonder the king has repeatedly stopped Shaofang from taking action during the dinner just now. It''s for this reason.


    He frowned and murmured, "have the two kings of an and Huan now stood on the side of King Feng and are going to be enemies with the kingdom of Sichuan?"


    "It''s not necessarily..." after a pause, Xiao Xuan thoughtfully answered: "but it''s not completely impossible. Tang Yin is cunning and good at winning people''s hearts. Yueze and Li Xin have always been mercenary. It''s not difficult to buy and win over them."


    "If so, the king should make preparations early!" He Rushui said anxiously.


    Xiao Xuan nodded and youyou said, "if Tang Yin can win over Yue Ze and Li Xin, why won''t my king?"


    Let''s say that Tang Yin left the Sichuan army camp smoothly and returned to the Fengjun camp gathered near the Sichuan camp. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief. The generals accompanying him also secretly said that it was dangerous. In fact, the seemingly harmonious break-up banquet was turbulent and full of crises, and there was almost a fierce battle on the spot.


    Returning to his own army, Tang Yin, who settled down, smiled at pangli and said, "thanks to you by my side this time, otherwise, I may have been tricked by Shaofang and Xiao Xuan!"


    If he and lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin are really dizzy by Shaofang''s wine, the consequences will be unimaginable. If he is not well included, none of the participants can leave.


    Pang Li smiled, leaned over, poured into Tang Yin''s arms and said tenderly, "my concubine is the king''s woman. Naturally, I should try my best to help and protect the king from those sinister villains!"


    Tang Yin was so amused by her words that she smiled on her back, stretched out her hand and hugged Pang Li in her arms.


    He doesn''t like pangli much, but he definitely doesn''t hate it. Moreover, through this event, he trusts pangli more. Cheng Jin beside the carriage looked at Pang Li''s intimacy with the king and couldn''t help but frown. He was tired of Pang Li in his heart. As for the specific reason, he couldn''t even say it clearly. This dislike was simply out of intuition, but it was not easy to talk about it in front of Tang Yin.


    As soon as Li Xinshuang returned to qianze camp, he went back to Qianfeng. Tang Yin received the three kings in his camp. It''s rare that he left Pang Li with him.


    As they are familiar with the four kings, there are not so many rites to say between them. Tang Yin casually lay on her side, with pangli''s jade legs on her head and side, while lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin were scattered on both sides.


    Li Xin was frank and asked directly, "brother Wang, is there a problem with the Zhen wine that King Mo took out at the banquet just now?"


    All kings are not fools. Tang Yin''s refusal to drink Shaofang''s wine in public is probably not as simple as what he called "the wine of subjugation". It is likely that there is something hidden in it.


    Tang Yin smiled, glanced at Pang Li and said, "Li, come on!"


    "Yes, king!" Pang Li first carefully peeled off the grape skin in her hand and put the pulp into Tang Yin''s mouth. Then she slowly talked about the drunkenness of Qing cabbage and cabbage.


    When she finished, Tang Yin said with a smile, "if Li hadn''t been a Zhen person and familiar with the effect of clear cabbage and cabbage intoxication, I''m afraid you and my kings would have been the ghost of the king of Sichuan and the king of Mo!"


    Ah! Lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin were surprised and took a breath at the same time. No wonder they didn''t find any poison in Shaofang''s wine. It turned out to be a kind of overpowering drug that needs to be matched with spices to play its role.


    "He * * *! Indeed, he has evil intentions!" Li Xin slapped the table and was terrified and angry.


    Yueze and lingshuang didn''t get any better. They looked ugly and clenched their fists tightly. Li Xin turned her eyes and asked, "after brother Wang returns home, will you still use troops for the state of Mo?"


    "This..." Tang Yin hesitated and didn''t answer immediately. Li Xin said positively, "brother Wang, don''t worry. I don''t want to talk, but I plan to send troops with brother Wang to conquer Mo country!"


    Yo? Li Xin''s words were unexpected to Tang Yin. The latter turned his mind and said with a smile, "brother Wang, the strength of Mo is not under you and our two countries, and the bravery of Mo''s cavalry is unique in the world. If you send troops to Mo with me and openly break up with Mo, the risk is great. Brother Wang, do you have a clear consideration?"


    Li Xin said in a deep voice, "today Shao Fang wants to harm me. How can I not repay this revenge? If brother Wang doesn''t believe me, I can swear by heaven and be at odds with Shao Fang now!" Li Xin is not a fool. He also has his little abacus in his stomach.


    Even if the wine Shaofang took out was really cabbage drunk, even if the combination of cabbage drunk and clear cabbage would make people drunk, he believed that the person Shaofang had to deal with was not himself, mainly Tang Yin. The reason why he proposed to send troops to Mo country together with Tang Yin was that revenge was only an excuse, in which it was profitable.


    Through the cooperation with Fengjun during this period of time, Li Xin has seen that Fengjun has a strong combat power. Even against Zhenjun, he is duty bound to fight side by side with Fengjun and has great hope of success. Secondly, the country of Mo was severely damaged by the country of Feng last time, and the mainland was divided into five counties, which is difficult to recover in a short time. Now the country of Mo is a big cake. As long as you send troops with the country of Feng, you can share a spoonful of it in the future. If you don''t take advantage of such a cheap opportunity, wouldn''t it be a pity to miss such an opportunity?


    To put it bluntly, Li Xin is not sincere to help Tang Yin, but to enjoy the success.


    Tang Yin doesn''t understand this truth, but he can''t refuse Li Xin. In his opinion, with the current military strength of Feng state, it is not easy to destroy Mo state, but it is not completely impossible. What he is most worried about is the intervention of Chuan state. If the state of Sichuan gathers an and Huan to reinforce the state of Mo, it is impossible to win by relying on the strength of Feng alone. At this time, Li Xin proposed to send troops to the state of Mo together with him, which is a good opportunity. He doesn''t expect the state of Huan to do much, at least he won''t stand with the state of Sichuan as an enemy.


    Seeing Tang Yin narrowing his eyes and not speaking for a long time, Li Xin leaned forward and asked suspiciously, "why? Brother Wang still doesn''t believe my determination? Or, brother Wang doesn''t like my Huan army and disdains to form an alliance with our Huan country?"


    Others can''t see any change in Tang Yin''s expression. Pangli feels that Tang Yin, who is resting on her leg, is a little heavier. That''s the tension of his muscles.


    He smiled and said, "how could it be? It''s too late for me to be happy to form an alliance with brother Wang and kill Mo together. How could I refuse?! since brother Wang has made up his mind, you and I will make a deal today. After returning home, I will immediately send envoys to visit Huan and discuss with brother Wang the great plan to destroy Mo!"


    Seeing that Tang Yin and Li Xin will form an alliance again and prepare to jointly annex Mozambique, Yueze on one side is a little anxious. He can also see that in the current situation of Mozambique, once Feng and Huan join hands to levy, they will die. He also wants to participate in it and share a share of benefits in Mozambique. However, Anguo has a long-standing covenant with Mozambique. If he also sends troops to attack Mozambique, it will be treacherous and will be despised by people all over the world.


    When he was anxious, lingshuang said, "sister Wang has always followed the lead with all the king brothers. Since both King brothers want to send troops to the kingdom of Mo, how dare sister Wang sit back and ignore it? This war is also sister Wang''s share!"

 V2.Chapter 338

    Seeing lingshuang also expressed his attitude and was willing to send troops to Mo country together, Yueze couldn''t help but shout out: "Fazhen, our four countries are in the same life and death, advance and retreat together, invincible and invincible. Naturally, we can''t settle our country without famo."


    In the battle of destroying Zhen, an and Huan both tasted the sweetness of victory, and now they are turning the rudder against the country of mo.


    The involvement of an Huan in the war of Fengmo will naturally divide up many benefits of Fengguo, but similarly, it will also enable Fengguo to minimize the risks in this war. In terms of advantages and disadvantages, Tang Yin feels that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    The monarchs of Feng, Yu, an and Huan made an oral agreement and decided to form an alliance and jointly send troops to Mozambique, which will also become the first battle among countries dominated by Feng.


    The next day, the armies of Feng and Yu were ready to leave Zhenguo and return to their homeland. The four armies of Chuan, Mo, an and Huan could not withdraw for the time being. The monarchs of the four countries had to discuss how to divide the territory of Zhen state.


    Before evacuating, Tang Yin specially recruited the generals of Zhen army.


    Now there are 500000 Zhenjun under house arrest in the camp of the coalition army, of which 200000 are Zhenjun who defected to the coalition army, and the other 300000 are Xitang garrison.


    There are more than 50 soldiers in the 500000 army, including more than 100 generals, middle generals and miscellaneous generals.


    Tang Yin summoned these Zhen generals to his camp. There was no superfluous nonsense. He said directly: "now the Zhen state has died, and Xitang has been destroyed by the armies of an and Huan. It has become ruins. I don''t know where the generals plan to go in the future?"


    All Zhen generals looked at each other, and no one answered. There was silence in the big tent. Many Zhen will bow their heads and weep silently.


    Tang Yin looked around the crowd and sighed softly. Youyou said, "the four countries of Sichuan, Mo, an and Huan have made a decision to divide the territory of Zhen country equally. In the future, Zhen people will no longer be Zhen people. Zhen people will either become Sichuan people, Mo people, an people or Huan people."


    When Zhen generals heard the speech, many people subconsciously clenched their fists and clenched their teeth, with a fierce light of hatred in their eyes.


    Tang Yin pretended not to see it and continued: "originally, the kings of Chuan, Mo, an and Huan were worried that the generals would have the idea of restoring the country and would cause trouble for the governance of the four countries in the future, so they planned to execute all the generals..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of all the people present changed at the same time. People instinctively raised their hands and touched the sword around their waist. However, when they touched the empty waist, people suddenly remembered that their weapons had already been handed over by the coalition forces.


    Youzhen was sad and angry, with all her hair and beard open. She shouted at Tang Yin, "Your Highness King Feng will kill you if you want to. As a general of the subjugated country, I don''t want to live in a muddle for a long time!"


    "That''s right! Your Highness the wind king, let''s have a good time!"


    All Zhen generals were filled with righteous indignation and indignation, and rushed to Tang Yin.


    The dark archers standing around all looked the same. They pulled out their sabers in unison and tried to poison the Zhen generals present.


    At this time, Tang Yin waved his hand and motioned the hidden arrows not to start. Then he stood up and walked to the Zhen generals instead of retreating.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming towards him, Zhen subconsciously separated them from the left and right. He walked all the way to the middle of the crowd. Fang stopped and stood still.


    He said: "The four kings of Chuan, Mo, an and Huan want to be killed in order to rule Zhendi, but I really can''t bear it. I sincerely invite all generals to follow me to Fengguo. I can guarantee that I won''t kill you and will continue to let you be generals in the army. I know that many of you don''t want to leave Zhendi and their hometown, but Yes, to stay is either a dead end, or to obey the control of the four countries of Sichuan, Mozambique, an and Huan, and become a servant. In the whole life, there is no hope of restoring the country and revenge. But if you follow the king to the wind country, it will be different. The sword of our wind country will be cut on the heads of other countries one day. Where to go, the generals will choose themselves! "


    What he said is half true. In fact, the four kings of Chuan, Mo, an and Huan have not decided how to deal with these Zhenjun, but it is not impossible to execute them all because of their concerns about Zhenjun. Tang Yin''s words have the meaning of intimidation, but his intimidation is not aimless.


    The generals looked at each other, frowning and speechless, but quite a few of them had been moved by Tang Yin''s words.


    It can be said that the coalition forces of the six countries are the executioners who led to the destruction of Zhen country. However, among the coalition forces of the six countries, the wind army is relatively gentle to Zhen country. For example, the wind army not only did not indiscriminately kill innocent people, but also made every effort to protect the people in the outer city from harm. Compared with the actions of the armed forces of an and Huan, the performance of the wind army can be described as kindness.


    Seeing that there was no response from the Zhen generals, but no one came forward to express opposition, Tang Yin was a little relieved. As long as the Zhen generals had no strong resistance, there was room for maneuver. He bent his eyes, smiled and said, "of course, there will be many wars in the country of wind in the future. He will even be enemies with all the principalities. Taking refuge in the country of wind is tantamount to stepping half of his leg into the gate of hell. If your generals are afraid and dare not go to the country of wind, my king can understand enough and will never force you!"


    His words are not only a way to motivate the generals, but also give a step to those Zhen generals who want to go to the wind country but dare not say anything. As soon as his voice fell, several Zhen generals immediately shouted, "Your Highness the wind king, are we afraid of death when we fight on the battlefield all year round?"


    "Your Highness the wind king can kill us, but don''t humiliate us!"


    When people expressed their dissatisfaction with what you said and what I said, Nie Ze, the general of Zhenguo, who was mixed with the generals, said with a bitter smile: "among our generals, many people''s hands are covered with Fengren''s blood. His highness Fengwang invited us to take refuge in Fengguo. In the future... I''m afraid it''s difficult to treat us well!"


    As soon as Nie Ze opened his mouth, Zhen generals shut up and looked at Tang Yin. In the eyes of the public, the wind king may be able to tolerate other Zhen generals, but for Nie Ze, the wind king is afraid that he can''t tolerate him anyway.


    At the beginning, when Chuanzhen allied forces attacked Fengguo, Nie Ze was the commander of Zhenjun. It was he who came up with the strategy of plague to break through Fengguo''s hegemonic pass, which led to the death of tens of thousands of defenders at the hegemonic pass. It was also he who planned to divide the troops into two routes and divide some of Zhenjun''s elite troops into the hinterland of Fengguo. He even slaughtered and destroyed several cities of Fengguo and nearly broke through the capital of Fengguo. Nie Ze is the mortal enemy of the wind kingdom. Countless wind people died in his hands. How can the wind king tolerate him?


    Seeing that the speaker was Nie Ze, Tang Yin also frowned secretly. He hated Nie Ze to the bone. If Nie Ze had not enjoyed a high reputation in the Zhenjun army and Tang Yin wanted to establish the image of Feng Jun and kindness, I''m afraid he would have killed him long ago. How could he tolerate him to live until now.


    At this time, he needs to make a choice, either give up hatred and stay in Nie Ze, or kill Nie Ze regardless of blood debt and blood taste. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Nie Ze for a long time.


    As if it had been a century long, he suddenly provoked a sound from the corners of his mouth and said, "the previous struggles between Feng Zhen were all dominated by different positions. If general Nie Ze sincerely took refuge in our country, I will not only not kill you, but also make you the general of the country and the commander of the army of the wind army!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present took a breath, including many wind generals. Nie Ze was even more moved. He almost doubted whether he had heard wrong. He looked at Tang Yin in disbelief and asked, "wind... Is the king of wind serious?"


    Tang Yin looked straight and said, "although general Nie Ze has hurt many people, I have to admit that general Nie Ze is a rare handsome talent. Although I hate you, I also value you. If you really take refuge, I will reuse you!"


    His words were not false appeasement, but sincere. Nie zetongbing''s characteristic is to achieve his goal by all means. As long as he can win, he can ignore the eyes of the world and even abandon morality, morality and even human nature. If he is an enemy, Tang Yin will hate and fear him, but if he is his own person, Tang Yin will also like and appreciate him very much.


    Tang Yin''s statement made Nie Ze''s mood difficult to calm for a long time. His face turned red and white for a while. I don''t know how long it took him to recover from the shock. He raised his head and looked at Tang Yin. Then he lifted his robe, knelt on one knee and said in a trembling voice, "at the end of the day, Nie Ze is willing to serve the king of the wind. If he has two hearts in the future, heaven will kill the earth and there will be no place to bury him!"


    Nie Ze''s statement is too shocking for Zhen generals. He is one of the commanders with the highest status and the most prestige among the Zhen generals. His defection also directly affected a considerable number of Zhen generals.


    As Nie Ze expressed his loyalty to Tang Yin, the surrounding Zhen generals fell on their knees and said in unison: "the last general is willing to go to the wind country and serve his Highness the wind king!"


    Seeing this, Tang Yin couldn''t help but feel a ripple in his heart. It was far beyond his expectation that he could accept many Zhen generals at once.


    He hurried forward, came to Nie Ze, reached out his hand and lifted him up. He said in a positive color: "in the future, general Nie Ze will be the king''s brother in robe. One day, you will have the wealth and glory of the Nie family!"


    In the past, Tang Yin would definitely get rid of Nie Ze''s deep blood feud against Fengguo, but now his character has changed a lot, more and more downplaying his personal pleasure, gratitude and hatred. Everything takes interests as the starting point. He will do what he can do to maximize his own interests.


    Most of Zhen will choose to take refuge in the wind country, but some Zhen will choose to stay in Zhen land.


    They made it clear to Tang Yin that they would fight to the end with the four countries of Chuan, Mo, an and Huan in Zhendi. Even if they died, they would not hesitate. They were Zhenren in life and Zhengui in death.

 V2.Chapter 339

    Tang Yin admired these Zhen people who wanted to stay in Zhendi to resist the four countries of Chuan, Mo, an and Huan. He did not force them to take refuge in the wind country or kill them. Instead, he gave them a lot of gold and silver and let them go quietly_ £¨)


    In doing so, he also intended to create trouble for the four countries of Sichuan, Mozambique, an and Huan, so that they would not be at peace even if they occupied Zhendi.


    Hundreds of Zhenjun generals decided to take refuge in the Fengguo. More than 400000 of the 500000 Zhenjun were attracted to the Fengguo by them. Together with the families of these soldiers, more than 2 million Zhenjun went with the Fengjun and withdrew to the Fengguo.


    With the withdrawal of the Feng and Yu armies from the state of Zhen, the people in Zhen decreased sharply again. At this time, many villages and towns in Zhen became open spaces, and the population migrated northward on a large scale.


    In the battle of destroying Zhen, although Feng state did not occupy an inch of land, the people of Zhen state obtained was astronomical, and there were 400000 central troops of Zhen state among them. It can be said that Feng state reaped no less benefits than Sichuan, Mozambique, an and Huan. In terms of short-term benefits, they are far greater than those of the four countries.


    Tang Yin led the Feng army, took Zhen people, walked into the Huan state, entered the jade state, and then entered the Feng state through the five counties of Mobei.


    When the brigade arrived in Yancheng, it was two months later. This time Tang Yin led the army back in triumph. Without being reminded by others, he took the initiative to go out of the city to meet Yin Zhun.


    The Allied forces destroyed Zhenguo and killed Li Hong, who became the emperor. He was able to continue to do so. Naturally, he was full of joy and expressed his heartfelt welcome to Tang Yin''s return.


    He didn''t let Tang Yin return to the palace, but invited him directly into the palace. In the main hall of the palace, a feast had already been arranged. Not only the ministers of the imperial court were there, but also the queen Yatong and Princess Yin rou.


    At the banquet, Yin Zhun, who was in a good mood, was very excited. He toasted Tang Yin from time to time and greatly appreciated the battle of the coalition forces to destroy chastity.


    Tang Yin didn''t care about Yan Zhun''s attitude, but when he saw that Yin Rou was also smiling and his eyes floated to him from time to time, his mood was also quite high. It was rare to open the chatterbox in the imperial court and tell some interesting stories and anecdotes when cutting Zhen.


    The atmosphere in the hall was lively and harmonious. All the people attending the banquet had a good time.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Tang Yin suddenly remembered something, which made him get a brocade box. Holding it in one hand, he went directly to Yan Zhun''s Dragon case, put the brocade box on the table and said, "Your Majesty, this is a gift from the state of obedience."


    "Oh?" Yan Zhun was interested, reached out and pulled the brocade box in front of him, opened the cover and looked inside. It turned out that the box contained a crystal clear and carefully carved jade seal.


    Tang Yin explained: "Your Majesty, this is the national seal of the state of Zhen. The former Emperor granted the state of Zhen and gave it a jade seal. Now the state of Zhen is dead, and the jade seal will naturally be returned to your majesty!"


    Ah! So this is the jade seal of Zhenguo! Although Yan Zhun was the son of heaven, he had never seen the jade seal of the state of Zhen. His hands trembled and took the jade seal out of the brocade box. After looking through it for a long time, he slowly put it down. Youyou said, "Li Hong''s treacherous behavior is also his own fault. Unfortunately, his own fault has destroyed the state of Zhen, which also wasted the efforts of the former Emperor." As he spoke, he put the seal back into the brocade box, handed it to the female official on one side and said, "seal up the seal of the state of Zhen."


    "Yes, your majesty!" The female officer promised, holding the jade seal, and stepped back quickly.


    Yan Youzhen smiled at me this time


    Tang Yin secretly laughed and rewarded me? What can you reward me? Now the gold and silver treasures in the palace are not given to him by himself!


    He smiled and said, "serve your majesty, crusade against no ministers, and ministers don''t ask for rewards!" As he spoke, he turned around, faced the outside of the hall and slapped.


    With the clear sound, two bodyguards came in and a big box came in at the same time. When the lid was opened, the golden light in the box was mapped out. The ministers around looked closely. Well, the box was full of gold and silver utensils, jewelry and jade.


    Tang Yin smiled and said in a loud voice, "you adults have made great contributions to the son of heaven. These treasures are the spoils of war obtained by the king during his crusade against the state of Zhen. I will give them to you adults!"


    Hearing this, all the ministers present were beaming with joy. They got up from their seats and bowed their hands and said, "thank you, your highness King Feng!"


    Yan Zhun was so happy on the Dragon chair that he couldn''t close his mouth. He thought that Tang Yin didn''t hide his secrets and was willing to take out the seized gold, silver and jewelry and give it to the central court minister, which was really rare.


    But sitting beside him, Ya Tong frowned and shook his head. Tang Yin is just the prince of a country. What qualifications do you have to reward the ministers of the imperial court in the court? If this goes on in the long run, don''t the ministers just remember the grace of Tang Yin and forget the grace of the emperor? Tang Yin''s doing so is arrogant and arrogant at least, and has no eyes for the son of heaven. At most, it can be regarded as having ulterior motives and great treachery.


    Although Yatong is the queen, she dare not scold Tang Yin on the spot. Even if she is dissatisfied, she can only bear it. She turned to look at Yan Zhun. The latter did not notice anything wrong with Tang Yin''s move, so she couldn''t help sighing silently in her heart.


    Until the evening, the banquet came to an end. Yan Zhun, who was very drunk, was helped back to the bedroom by the maid to have a rest. Tang Yin was also drunk for three times, and did not avoid sending Yin Rou back to the back palace.


    On the way to the harem, Tang Yin looked at Yan Rou''s slender and symmetrical body, exquisite and flawless face, and couldn''t help a burst of palpitations. He held Yan Rou''s catkin and walked side by side with her.


    His bold move startled Yan Rou, subconsciously looked around, and instinctively wanted to pull back her hand, but Tang Yin held it very tightly. She didn''t pull it out twice, her face turned red and hung her head, so she had to go with him.


    Looking at her shy appearance, Tang Yin felt itchy in her heart, subconsciously held her hand tighter and asked, "rou''er, have you missed me since I''ve been away for so long?"


    Yan Rou looked at him strangely. Tang Yin was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''ve never asked me that before." Yan Rou told the truth.


    Tang Yin was stunned. Yes, he couldn''t say such a numb word in any case before, but now he spoke so calmly in front of Yan Rou, which can only show that his feelings for her are increasing.


    He smiled bitterly and asked, "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    Yan Rou said casually, "I want to."


    Tang Yin pulled her to stop, deliberately frowned and asked, "just thinking?"


    Seeing that he was so serious, Yan Rou couldn''t help giggling and said, "well, I miss you every day. That''s enough!"


    Tang Yinhu bent his eyes, raised his hand, gently shaved her face and said, "tomorrow, I''ll take you to the Treasury. There are many treasures seized from Zhen country this time. Go and pick something you like."


    Yin Rou was not very interested in gold, silver and jewelry, but it would be nice to visit Tang Yin''s palace. She smiled and asked casually, "take me to the palace. Your ladies won''t be jealous?"


    Tang Yin said leisurely, "they won''t eat the vinegar of the future Princess!"


    When Yan Rou heard the speech, her little face immediately turned red and muttered in a low voice, "who promised to marry you?"


    "If you don''t marry me, isn''t your princess going to marry for the rest of your life?" Tang Yin laughed on her back.


    Yan Rou''s face was more red, and her small fist beat Tang Yin''s arm hard.


    Tang Yin sent Yin Rou back to Huaying palace and sat for a while. It was already dark. At this time, even if he didn''t want to go, he had to go. If he didn''t leave so late, it would damage Yin Rou''s reputation.


    In the next few days, the affairs of Fengguo began to get busy again. Millions of Zhen people need to be resettled, where they are resettled, how much land each family needs to share, and how to integrate Zhen people into the wind people and the wind country as soon as possible.


    In addition, such arrangement of Zhenjun is also a problem. Zhenjun has 400000 people, and it is still organized in a systematic way. If it is separated, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction and suspicion among the officers and men in the army. If it is retained, it is really reassuring that there is such a strong army with so many people.


    Tang Yin specially came to Qiu Zhen to ask him what he meant. After hearing Tang Yin''s doubts, Qiu Zhen was happy and said, "king, why is it difficult?"


    "What good plan do you have? Tell me!"


    Qiu Zhen asked, "the combat effectiveness of Zhen army can be comparable to that of China''s plain army. Such a strong army should naturally be arranged in the weakest place in China. Tell me, where is the weakest place in China now?"


    Tang Yin thought for a moment and said, "the south! The five counties of Mobei directly face the country of Mo, and the pressure there is also the greatest."


    "That''s right!" Qiu Zhen said: "the five counties in Mobei are the most important. They can isolate the country of Mozambique and directly send troops to our country. They are also the base camp for China to attack the country of Mozambique in the south. There must be no loss. Arranging 400000 Zhen troops in the five counties in Mobei can ensure that the five counties are worry free!"


    Is it? Tang Yin shook his head and said, "you also said that the five counties in Mobei are the top priority. If the Zhen army is arranged there, what will happen once it changes?"


    Qiu Zhen smiled leisurely, say: "To prevent the Zhenjun from changing, it''s very simple. Just place the Zhenjun''s family members near Yancheng. The king can place the other Zhenjun people who moved north in all parts of China, but the Zhenjun''s family members must be placed near the capital. As long as these Zhenjun''s family members are firmly controlled, the Zhenjun will never change, and they will work hard for the king."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin felt enlightened when he heard the speech. He nodded his head and said with a smile, "yes, yes, yes! This is a good way! However, the villages and towns around Yancheng are difficult to accommodate the more than one million Zhenjun families!"


    Qiu Zhen said, "since the capital has a Acropolis, why can''t there be another Acropolis?"

 V2.Chapter 340

    Tang Yin has a headache about how to properly arrange the 400000 Zhenjun. Qiu Zhen helps him come up with an idea to build another Acropolis near Yancheng for the placement of Zhenjun''s family members. In this way, it is equivalent to firmly controlling Zhenjun''s family in his own hands, so he doesn''t have to worry about the change of Zhenjun** (..£©


    Tang Yin felt that Qiu Zhen''s proposal was very feasible, and such an arrangement was the most secure. He asked with a smile, "what''s the name of the new town?"


    Qiu Zhen held his chin for a moment and said, "this city has the meaning of King Ping''s worries, so we call it Ping city!"


    Tang Yin nodded, but then frowned and said, "building a new city costs a lot of money!"


    Qiu Zhen said, "didn''t the king seize a lot of booty when he was conquering the state of Zhen? It can be used to build a new city."


    "Well... It seems that it can only be so." Tang Yin shrugged and spoke helplessly.


    The state treasury of the wind Kingdom has been in a semi empty state for years. It costs a lot of money to build a new city. As far as the state treasury of the wind kingdom is concerned, it can''t support it at all. It can only take out the gold, silver and jewelry seized from the Zhen kingdom for emergency.


    He and Qiu Zhen settled the matter. The next day, when the court of Feng state discussed, he announced it in public. For Tang Yin''s arrangement, Zhenjun soldiers led by Nie Ze are acceptable. They are far away from their hometown and take refuge in Fengguo. Their biggest concern is how to settle their families. Now Fengguo wants to build a new city near Yancheng for the purpose of resettling the family members of Zhenjun. This is naturally the best. They don''t have to be distracted to find their own way.


    To build a new city, even if Fengguo has sufficient labor, it cannot be completed in a short time. Before the new city is built, Zhenjun''s family members are temporarily settled around Yancheng. As a result, there are many temporary villages and towns near Yancheng.


    As for the 400000 Zhen army, Tang Yin named it the hundred battles army. Nie Ze served as the head of the army, and there were four deputy heads of the army, namely Chen Xiu, Tao Yuanfeng, Zhang Cheng and Guan Dai. All of them were born as Feng generals.


    Because the military strength of the hundred battles army is too large, which is far beyond the establishment of the regular legion of the wind country, there are internal subdivisions. 400000 soldiers are equally divided into four parts, namely the first, second, third and fourth legions of the hundred battles. Each Legion has 100000 people and is directly managed by four Deputy army heads.


    It can also be seen that although Nie Ze is the head of the general army of the 400000 Zhenjun army, the real power is in the hands of the four deputy heads of the army, and his power has been elevated to a great extent.


    Tang Yin will not give full trust to generals who are not born in the wind country at once. He always has to stay behind.


    After making a detailed plan for the Zhenjun army, Tang Yin sent the order. The hundred war army coefficient went south and entered the five counties of Mobei to assist the court of the new Mozambican state and guard the border.


    At his command, 400000 hundred war troops moved up and down, and marched southward to the five counties of Mobei.


    On the other hand, Tang Yin ordered the military administration hall to work out a specific time and plan for the war against Mozambique as soon as possible. He also told the three countries of an, Huan and Yu to send troops together.


    As soon as the wind Kingdom finished its expedition to the state of Zhen, it began to deploy the war against Mozambique. The dark clouds of the war did not dissipate because of the demise of the state of Zhen, but became more and more dignified.


    At present, the military strength of Fengguo is increasing rapidly, but the generals in the army are constantly damaged and less in the war. Tang Yin urgently needs a large number of literary generals and military generals to fill the vacancies in the army. Shortly after he returned to Yancheng, Fengguo again issued a military decree to recruit talents across the country.


    The number of applicants this time is unprecedented, but the race is not only feng people, but also a large number of Ning people, Mo people and even Zhen people.


    After layers of screening, there are 20 people in the list submitted to Tang Yin. Among them, feng people only occupied five seats, Ning people and Mo people jointly occupied five seats, and the other ten seats were all occupied by Zhen people.


    Four of the ten outstanding talents of the state of Zhen were originally generals of the army of Zhen, but they were not satisfied with their current positions. When the imperial court issued a military order, they also took the opportunity to sign up.


    At that time, in addition to the wind, the soldiers in the armies of various countries were not in direct proportion to their strength and rank. Whether they could be reused in the army first depended on their origin. If they were born at a low level, no matter how strong their strength and how high their Lingwu were, they could only start at a low level.


    For those Zhen generals who have strength but whose military rank is not high, the martial law order is a rare opportunity for them.


    Tang Yin was very fond of the talents selected by the military recruitment order. He specially arranged a banquet in his palace and summoned all the 20 people. First, he met them and second, he also wanted to see if they really had extraordinary strength.


    When all twenty people arrived, they were led by the bodyguard of the palace and entered the hall together. Sitting in the middle, Tang Yin looked at the 20 people carefully with a smile on her face. Among them are tall and short, fat and thin. It is rare that there are two women.


    In the army, female generals are not perennial. Tang Yin reached out to the second daughter and asked, "what are the names of the two girls?"


    The woman on the left is nearly 30 years old. Her skin is dark, but her eyes are big, like two bronze bells. She has a high nose and a rhombic mouth. She can be called beautiful only by her appearance, but she is tall, dark and strong. When ordinary men see her, they instinctively retreat three feet.


    The black Zhuang woman didn''t give Wanfu gifts like ordinary women, but stepped in like a man. She said in a loud voice, "the little girl''s name is Su Wan, from Tongxian County, Guannan county."


    oh It''s a woman from the wind country! "Why don''t you choose to join the army, Miss Tang Yin?" asked the teacher. "Why don''t you choose to join the army?"


    Su Wan looked positive and said, "serve the king and the country, regardless of men and women!"


    "Well said!" Tang Yin nodded in appreciation and then looked at another woman.


    This is younger than Su Wan. He is only 25 or 6 years old. He is not beautiful, but he is very attractive. His face is as white as jade, his eyebrows are thick, his eyes are deep, his nose tube is firm, and there is a heroic spirit between his eyebrows, giving people the feeling of heroic and valiant. She is a typical girl and man, and it is precisely because of this that she has a distinctive temperament and charm. Tang Yin looked at her up and down for a moment, smiled and asked, "what''s the girl''s name?"


    "Rendi County, North butterfly County, female." She is very handsome and her voice is very clear. Before Tang Yin asked her why she joined the army, she took the initiative to say, "the family of civilian women is in decline, so she joined the army to supplement her family, that''s all."


    Tang Yin likes her outspoken and crisp personality. He said with a smile, "joining the army is not a child''s play. On the battlefield, life and death are only on the front line. It seems that you haven''t suffered. Can you adapt?"


    Zeng die said, "I have made up my mind when I have joined the army. The king doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment and then laughed on her back. He turned his head and asked ah San in a low voice, "how is this woman''s cultivation?"


    Ah San, who had been releasing insight and observing their accomplishments, hurriedly replied, "tell the king that her accomplishments are at best lower than medium."


    Below average? In this way, she can be selected because she knows the art of war and war strategy very well? Tang Yin turned her eyes and asked, "Miss Zeng die, if the king gave you a regiment to invade the territory of Mo, where would you take as a breakthrough?"


    Hearing this, everyone present frowned one after another. Although Tang Yin didn''t ask them, they were also thinking about it secretly. Zeng die didn''t think too much, only pondered a little for a moment, and immediately replied, "the people''s women''s Association will take Surabaya County as a breakthrough!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin shook her head and said, "Surabaya county is an important place of Mo country. There are hundreds of thousands of troops stationed. You only take 10000 people and enter rashly. Don''t you want to die?"


    Zeng die replied: "Surabaya County corresponds to Anqiu County. Anqiu County is flat and has no danger. Our garrison in Anqiu County has always been on the defensive. Therefore, although there are many Mozambican troops in Surabaya County, they are careless in prevention, and small forces of our army penetrate and are not easy to be detected by them. Second, Surabaya county has complex terrain, many mountains and forests, which is convenient for small forces to hide. Third, Surabaya County extends in all directions, even if it is OK The trail was exposed and was besieged by a large number of enemy troops. Although they could not fight, they could retreat, or go north to withdraw to Anqiu, or go west to retreat to the jade state, so as not to put the whole army in a desperate situation. "


    Yo! Listening to Zeng die''s answer, Tang Yin was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, such a young woman in Ningdi was so familiar with the environment of Mozambique and could answer her own questions. It seems that she was not lucky to be selected into the final list of the military order. He touched his palm and smiled and said, "yes, Miss Zeng die is very insightful. China is going to enter Mo country. Surabaya county is indeed one of the breakthroughs in China!" Then he asked ah San, "who among them has the highest and deepest cultivation?"


    "It''s the big red faced man." A San glanced at a dark red and burly man in the crowd and whispered, "this man''s cultivation is above his subordinates!"


    Ah San and ah Si are all born in Shenchi. They are outstanding in spirit and martial arts. It is rare that their accomplishments can be higher than those of them. Tang Yin was inspired. Following ah San''s eyes, he looked at the red faced man, pointed to him and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "The last General Hu Xia, see the king!" The red faced man stepped out of the line and saluted Tang Yin. He is tall and has a loud voice. He speaks with bursts of echo.


    Hearing that he claimed to be the last general, Tang Yin raised her eyebrows suspiciously.


    The red faced man immediately explained: "the end general was originally the deputy commander of the sixth corps of the first hundred wars Corps. This time, the imperial court issued a military order, and the end general also signed up. Fortunately, he was selected. I hope the king won''t blame me."


    His accomplishments are above ah San, but he only became a deputy commander in the Zhen army? Tang Yin shook his head with a bitter smile. He waved his hand and said, "General Hu doesn''t have to worry. The original purpose of the martial arts order is to select and promote talents. If you really have strength, I don''t want you to be buried."

 V2.Chapter 341

    Tang Yin asked the people to give their names one by one, and asked about their origin. Then he asked them to bring wine and vegetables and chat with them while eating.


    Halfway through the banquet, a bodyguard came in and reported that Gu Chen of the Lieutenant''s house asked for an interview. The Lieutenant''s residence is responsible for the security of the capital, and Gu Chen is one of the leaders of the Lieutenant''s residence. It must be important for him to come to see him.


    Tang Yin asked the bodyguard to invite him in. After a short time, Gu Chen came in with big strides from the outside. He looked straight ahead and turned a blind eye to the people around him. He came to Tang Yin, stepped in and saluted, saying, "at the end, Gu Chen, join the king!"


    After waving his hand, Tang Yin asked, "what can I do for general Gu?"


    "This......" Gu Chen''s eyes swept to the left and right, his face showed difficulty, and didn''t speak immediately. Seeing this, Tang Yin immediately understood what he meant, raised his head and said, "speak close!"


    "Yes! King!" Gu Chen answered, bypassed the table and came to Tang Yin, knelt down on the ground and whispered in his ear, "Your Majesty, the last general has just received the news that there are a large number of spiritual practitioners in Ningguo in qiukou village on the outskirts of the capital. They are likely to be people against the wind. The last general plans to lead the encirclement and suppression, and I hope the king''s approval!"


    Although Gu Chen is one of the leaders of the Lieutenant''s residence. Within the capital, he can mobilize the army of the Lieutenant''s residence at will, but to lead the army to leave Yancheng, Tang Yin''s approval is needed.


    After Tang Yin listened, a flash of light flashed in her eyes and asked, "is the information accurate?"


    Gu Chen nodded and said confidently, "those who report to the end will never dare to lie."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin answered thoughtfully. His eyes rolled and he pondered for a moment. He looked up at the people below. His brain flashed and suddenly came up with an idea. He said to Gu Chen, "all the people present here are the elite selected by the military order this time. However, I don''t know their strength. This time, let them go with you to encircle and suppress the anti romantic party members together. You can also take a look at their abilities by the way. When you come back, I know in detail!"


    Gu Chen was stunned at first, and then arched her hand and said, "yes! I will obey!"


    Tang Yin waved to Gu Chen, asked him to step aside first, and then said to the people present: "there is a small town ten miles west of the capital, called qiukou village. Now there are a group of rebels who are dissatisfied with the imperial court and do great harm. I hope you can go to encircle and suppress with general Gu of the Lieutenant''s residence. Do you want to?"


    All the people present were in high spirits and bowed their hands and said, "the king has a life. We will do our best!"


    "Very good. It''s not too late. Let''s go now!" As he spoke, Tang Yin solemnly reminded: "traitors are comparable to unusual people. You must be careful when you wait."


    "Yes! King!" People have taken orders one after another, and many people have begun to brush their hands secretly, ready to fight a big battle and perform well in front of the king.


    Without much delay, they immediately saluted Tang Yin and left, and then followed Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen was ready before he came to see Tang Yin. Ten thousand elite soldiers of the Lieutenant''s house were ready to go. He joined the army with the talents selected by 20 military recruitment orders. Then, the party left Yancheng and went straight to qiukou village in the West.


    After they left, Tang Yin was a little worried. After all, several of these people were Wen generals. Lingwu was not powerful. He asked Cheng Jin to take the hidden arrows and follow them secretly. He could also come out to protect them in case of crisis.


    Gu Chen and others were speechless on the road. When they arrived near qiukou village, he asked his men to prepare 20 sets of steel armor and hand it over to Hu Xia and others to put them on. He also reminded them again and again that once they met the enemy later, they should not act rashly and must obey his command.


    Gu Chen and his uncle Gu Chong are in charge of the Lieutenant''s residence. In terms of grade, but senior officials of the second grade, Hu Xia and others, are still very polite and respectful to him.


    Hearing his words, people were afraid to be careless. They bowed their hands and said, "general Gu, don''t worry, we will follow orders."


    So best! Gu Chen muttered in his heart without saying anything more. He divided his troops into two ways, leaving five thousand people to block the exit of the whole town. He led the remaining five thousand Fengjun and Hu Xia into qiukou village.


    The army of the Lieutenant''s house came suddenly. After entering the battle, it immediately caused panic and riots among the people in the town. There was no time to explain to the people. Gu Chen ordered that all the streets in the town be blocked and all the streets be under martial law.


    At his command, the whole army moved, a large number of wind troops forcibly drove the people in the street home, and the shops on both sides of the street were forcibly closed by them.


    Suddenly, many troops came. The soldiers stationed in qiukou village didn''t know what was going on. The commander in chief hurried to the village with a group of defenders. Seeing that there were groups of officers and soldiers everywhere in the street, people were full of surprise and panic. The commander grabbed a soldier from the lieutenant''s house, "Brother, where''s your army? Why did you come to qiukou villa suddenly?"


    The soldier looked at him up and down, pointed back and said, "my general is there. If you have anything to say, ask the general!"


    The commander followed the soldiers'' instructions and looked up. Sure enough, a horse team came up the street in front, headed by a young general. Behind him, there were dozens of knights wearing general armor. The commander in chief was startled. Just looking at the formation, he knew it was a big deal. He took a deep breath and trotted forward. When he came near the horse team, he knelt on one knee and stepped in to salute. He said in a loud voice, "Yu Yi, commander in chief of the garrison of Xiaoren qiukou village, see the general. What''s the matter when the general led the army to qiukou village?"


    Gu Chen didn''t even look at him. He didn''t seem to hear him. He was still patrolling around and constantly commanding the soldiers around him. At this time, a young man dressed as a common man suddenly rushed out of the small alley beside the street and ran to Gu Chen.


    Seeing this, the left and right soldiers rushed up and knocked the young man to the ground, and then pressed him to the ground. The young man raised his head and shouted at Gu Chen, "elder brother Gu, I''m Xiao Wu!"


    Gu Chen waved to the soldiers who controlled the youth and said, "let him go and let him come over!"


    The soldiers answered one after another and let the youth go. The young man who claimed to be Xiaowu got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, glared at the people around him, then pushed away the soldier in front of him, came to Gu Chen, smiled coyly and said, "brother Gu, those people are in the house in the east of the town, none of them left, I''ve been staring at them!"


    "Well done!" Gu Chen finally showed a smile on his cold face. He reached into his arms, took out a small cloth bag and threw it to the young man.


    The latter took it with a smile and weighed it in his hand. He felt that it was heavy enough. He nodded and bowed and said repeatedly, "thank you, brother Gu, thank you! Brother Gu, I''ll help you lead the way!"


    "Yes!" Gu Chen raised his head. Until then, his eyes fell on the commander in front of him. He urged his horse to come forward, raised his whip, knocked on the commander''s helmet, and said in a deep voice: "as the leader of a garrison, there are a large number of rebels in the area under his jurisdiction. Unexpectedly, he didn''t notice it. I think you can move, too!"


    Hearing this, the commander trembled and his face was bloodless. He knelt on the ground, kowtowed vigorously and said repeatedly, "general, spare your life, general, spare your life!"


    Gu Chen ignored him lazily and urged the horse to walk past him.


    Soon, Gu Chen led the five thousand lieutenant general''s army to surround the house in the east of the town that Xiao Wu said.


    The house is not small. There are main rooms, left and right wing rooms, vestibules and backyards. However, in such a large house, there was a terrible silence.


    Hu Xia and others looked at each other with worried faces. Hu Xia hurried up to Gu Chen and asked in a low voice, "general Gu, why is it so quiet inside? Has the traitor run away?"


    Gu Chen''s face was dignified and didn''t answer. He shook his head to the left and right soldiers and shouted in a deep voice: "go in and have a look!"


    With his voice, three wind soldiers came out of the crowd and carefully came to the front door of the house. First, they stretched out their hands and pushed the door of the house. They pushed it several times without opening it. It was obvious that there was a door latch inside.


    The three looked at each other. One of them waved to the two companions, motioned them to get out of the way, then took a deep breath, took full strength, rushed forward for two steps, reached the door, raised his leg and lifted it heavily on the gate.


    The gate of the courtyard was just two old wooden boards, which could not stand his heavy kick. With a crisp click, the gate broke. But before the wind soldier rushed into the courtyard, an arrow flew out from the inside and hit him in the chest.


    Go! The strength of this arrow was so great that it not only shot through the leather armor in front of the soldier''s chest, but also penetrated his chest, and the tip of the arrow was poked out from behind him.


    The soldier screamed and, under the impact of the arrow, the whole man bounced back for a meter, then fell heavily to the ground and died on the spot.


    Everyone around was surprised. Gu Chen''s eyes shot a terrible light and shouted, "put an arrow in it for me!"


    At his command, Sergeant Feng, who surrounded the courtyard, climbed to the wall of the courtyard, aimed at the houses in the courtyard and launched a volley of fire.


    Just for a moment, the doors and windows of the main room and wing room in the house were nailed with dense arrows, and a series of crisp noises came from the room.


    Before the wind army''s arrow shooting came to an end, Dong Zhu and Yuan Hao, who stood behind Gu Chen and were elected by the military order, shouted together: "general Gu, I''ll go in and catch the thief!" After saying that, they didn''t wait for Gu Chen to speak. They both carried the guy and rushed to the hospital.


    Gu Chen saw that his nose was crooked. He had clearly warned them not to act without authorization and to obey his command, but the two completely ignored his words.


    He scolded in his heart: Damn it! But he shouted around, "stop shooting arrows!"

 V2.Chapter 342

    As Dong Zhu and Yuan Hao rushed into the courtyard regardless, Gu Chensheng was afraid of hurting them by mistake, so he could only order the whole army to stop shooting arrows.


    However, as soon as the arrows of the wind army stopped shooting, there were arrows reflected from the room. For a moment, Sergeant Feng standing on the courtyard wall screamed miserably, and several people fell off the courtyard wall.


    Dong Zhu and Yuan Hao went straight to the main room. As soon as they got to the door of the main room, they heard a click. The door was broken, and two dark shadows sprang out of it. At the same time, they also flashed two cold lights and stabbed them in the chest.


    They were shocked, but they reacted quickly. Dong Zhu held a spirit sword and Yuan Hao held a spirit knife, both of which blocked the fatal blow coming from the head-on. With the clatter and clatter, the two people fleeing from the room withdrew two steps backward by the force of the earthquake.


    As soon as the expert reaches out his hand, he knows whether there is one. The two of them attacked with all their strength, while Dong Zhu and Yuan Hao parried in a hurry. Even so, the person who attacked was shocked back by them. It can be seen that in terms of cultivation, they should be much higher than each other.


    Yuan Hao laughed and shouted, "what kind of hero is a sneak attack? Rats, take your life!" While talking, the glow of the spirit knife in his hand suddenly appeared, and then, spirit chaos? The wind is released.


    The other person''s full strength, the same spirit chaos? The wind parried. As a result, the two sides put their skills against each other. Yuan Hao stood in place and didn''t even move. On the other hand, yuan HaoLing was confused? Injured by the remaining strength of the wind, he even hit 13 spirit blades on his body, and the spirit armor cracked 13 holes. Together, the skin and flesh under him were cut 13 places. His whole body was bleeding up and down, and he staggered back into the main room.


    On the other hand, Dong Zhu and the other side also separated. They did not release their Lingwu skills. The former just made it difficult for the other side to parry with his fast attack like wind and rain. He stabbed eight swords in one breath, and the other side reluctantly blocked the seven swords in front. The last sword was really out of reach. He was stabbed on his shoulder by a sword and nearly broke his shoulder blade.


    Gu Chen''s face in the appearance battle of the hospital finally eased. Although Dong Zhu and Yuan Hao were impulsive, they both had real talent and practical learning, and their Lingwu skills could be called experts.


    Seeing that Dong and Yuan entered the court, they were very powerful and hurt one traitor each. Hu Xia and others couldn''t help but be eager to try.


    They were all selected through the military recruitment order, and their identities were originally equal. However, if Dong Zhu and Yuan Hao made great contributions and were granted the seal in the future, the official rank would be a little higher.


    Hu Xia pangli didn''t like to come, but she was very opportunistic. When she arrived at the room, she didn''t speak or disturb Tang Yin. She just did things silently. She helped Tang Yin deliver tea, gave him fruit pulp with peel removed, and grinded and sorted out articles for him from time to time. Because Pang Li didn''t affect herself, but was very considerate, Tang Yin left her in the room.


    When it was almost noon, ah San came in and reported, "king, the envoy sent by the state of Sichuan has now come to the gate of the king''s house. Do you want to see him?"


    Tang Yin hears the speech and puts it below. Ambassador of the state of Sichuan? What''s the matter with Xiao Xuan''s envoy? He frowned slightly, stood up, moved his stiff muscles and bones, and said casually, "let the envoy come to the room to see me."


    Ah San hesitated and asked, "don''t you go to the main hall?"


    Sichuan is a powerful country, and its envoys are also different from others. It is impolite to meet in the room. Tang Yin smiled, waved and said, "it doesn''t hurt! Just let him come!"

 V2.Chapter 343

    The envoy of the state of Sichuan is Wang Feng. He has only three grades of official rank, but his official authority is not small. His waist is straight, his head is raised high, and his face is full of pride.


    After entering Tang Yin''s room, he didn''t give a big gift, but bowed his hand and said, "I''ve seen his highness King Feng, the envoy of the state of Xiachuan!"


    Tang Yin, who was reviewing the official documents, looked up at him. Then his eyes fell back on the official documents and asked casually, "what can I do for you, Lord Wang, when he is sent to the country of wind?"


    Wang Feng''s attitude is arrogant, but Tang Yin''s attitude is not very good. He didn''t even give Wang Feng a seat.


    The latter frowned and his chest was burning with anger. He held back and stood up straight. He said in a loud voice, "I''m going to make an envoy to the wind country under the command of my king..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a dull sound of "bang". The jade seal in Tang Yin''s hand was heavily covered on the text, which also interrupted his words.


    He closed the finished article and changed another document. Looking at it, he said coldly, "if not for the order of the king of Sichuan, what qualifications do you have to go to the wind country? Pick the key points and say less useless nonsense!"


    Tang Yin''s relentless reprimand made Wang Feng''s face red and white, and his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    As an envoy of the state of Sichuan, wherever he went, he was respected as an envoy and honored as a guest of honor, but Tang Yin was so kind that he didn''t even look at him in the eye, and even dared to scold him, which made Wang Feng feel that his face was greatly damaged and insulted the dignity of the state of Sichuan.


    He clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I am an envoy of the state of Sichuan. Naturally, I come on behalf of the state of Sichuan. But his highness King Feng is arrogant and rude, which seems to be against the way of hospitality?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing. He finally put down the official document in his hand, looked at Wang Feng below, and said, "you are just an envoy. When you see the king, you not only don''t give great gifts, but also dare to contradict him. It seems that it''s even more incompatible with the way of being a guest and a minister?"


    His words made Wang Feng speechless. His face turned purple with sauce and didn''t spit out a word for a long time. Tang Yin was too lazy to haggle with him and didn''t have time to argue with him. He raised his head and said, "brother Chuanwang sent you to Fengguo. Tell me what you want!"


    Wang Feng slowed down for a while before calming his mood. He arched his hand, say: "I''m here to deliver a message to his highness King Feng on behalf of my king. My king said that there are constant disputes among different countries, and thousands of people have been displaced and killed. As long as the war ends together, all industries will be abandoned and their lives will be ruined. It''s really not the work of Ming Jun. therefore, my king hopes that his highness King Feng and his highness King Mo can value peace and turn fighting into friendship, which is for the benefit of the people of the two countries I hope your highness King Feng can accept the good construction of our king, negotiate a truce with Mozambique, make an alliance and form an alliance forever! "


    oh It turned out that Xiao Xuan suddenly sent envoys to persuade himself to make peace with Shaofang. What benefits the common people all over the world is high sounding, but in fact it is just an excuse. He is afraid that the wind country will really annex Mo country and its strength will rise to a higher level, which will threaten his Sichuan country. Xiao Xuan seems to really regard himself as the leader of the alliance. He even has to intervene in the dispute between Feng and mo. Thinking of this, Tang Yin sneered in his heart, but his face didn''t move. He nodded and said, "brother Chuanwang has understood what he means."


    Wang Feng also wanted to wait for his following, but after waiting for a while, he saw that Tang Yin didn''t mean to speak again. He couldn''t help asking, "so your highness Feng Wang accepted the proposal of my king?"


    "Well, I need to think again. When you return home and reply to brother Chuanwang, you can also convey my meaning and say that I will respect brother Chuanwang''s opinion." Tang Yin''s reply was ambiguous, that is, he did not refuse on the spot or explicitly agree.


    Wang Feng is certainly not satisfied with such a reply. He looked straight and said, "it is a good deed for the stability of all countries to discuss peace without wind. This is not only the meaning of my king, but also the meaning of princes such as an and Huan. I hope your highness King Feng will give me a clear answer now, whether to accept it or not."


    At this point, Wang Feng''s words have clearly revealed the meaning of threat. Tang Yinhu narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a condensed voice, "I have said that this matter still needs to be considered. It is impossible for me to give you a definite answer now."


    "Your Highness the king of the wind..." Wang Feng wanted to speak, but Tang Yin no longer gave him the chance to say more. With an impatient look on his face, he waved and said, "come and see off!"


    As soon as his voice fell, ah San and ah Si came in from the door and stood in front of Wang Feng. At the same time, he waved to the door and said expressionless, "Lord Wang, please!"


    "If your Highness the king of the wind is stubborn and doesn''t want to use the army, it will certainly cause the dissatisfaction of all countries in the world. At that time, your Highness the king of the wind will regret too late..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Tang Yin''s palm had been clapped on the table. At this time, Wang Feng didn''t want to go and wanted to talk, but ah San and ah Si had put one arm on him and dragged him out.


    "Your Highness, I''m an envoy of the state of Sichuan. You can''t do this to me..." until he was dragged out of the room by ah San and ah Si, the cry still came in from outside the room from time to time.


    Pang Li, who has been kneeling silently, stood up, walked to the door of the room, closed the door tightly, and then returned to Tang Yin. Seeing his gloomy face, she gently advised him while pouring tea: "please calm down, king. There is no one in the Sichuan envoy''s program. It''s really hateful, but it''s not worth losing her body because of this popularity."


    Tang Yin snorted and didn''t answer. He picked up the tea cup, looked up and drank all the tea in the cup.


    Pangli''s eyes turned, He said with concern: "King an and King Huan are villains who forget their interests and act in the face of the wind. Although they have verbally promised the king to send troops to Mo country together, it is not impossible to repent temporarily. If the three countries of Chuan, an and Huan really intervene in China''s war against Mo, I''m afraid the war will become extremely complicated. I don''t know the king... Do you want to calm down and obey the king of Sichuan first?"


    Tang Yin sneered and said, "king an and King Huan will not sincerely stand on the side of the state of Sichuan. Even if they really collude with each other, they will not stop my determination to send troops to the state of Mo!"


    Pang Li''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech and said sincerely: "Your Majesty is wise! As long as your majesty has a firm will, China''s war against Mozambique will be successful!"


    Tang Yin blinked, turned to look at her, smiled and said, "it seems that you really want China to use military force against Mo!"


    Pang Li was shocked, but she reacted quickly, Hastily said: "The grudges between Feng and Mo have long been difficult to resolve. Even if the five counties in northern Mo are returned to Mo, there will be war sooner or later. If the two sides negotiate peace, China will send heavy troops to guard the border in the future, which will cause huge consumption of China''s money, food, military strength and even national strength. Instead, it''s better to cut the mess with a quick knife and compete with mo."


    Tang Yin smiled on her back and said in secret that although Pang Li is a woman, she has great foresight. If Mozambique cannot be destroyed, the two sides will consume indefinitely, and the road of becoming a powerful country of the wind country will not be able to go any further. Now the wind country is quite on the line and has to attack. Even if it wants to be an enemy with other countries in the world, it has to fight hard to finish the war of the wind and mo.


    He nodded and said, "you''re right! We must fight and win the war against Mo, otherwise the wind country will never look up again."


    Pang Li put her hand around Tang Yin''s Bee waist, put her head gently on his shoulder and said softly, "no matter what decision the king makes, my concubine will stand on the king''s side and support the king."


    Tang Yin''s heart swung, subconsciously raised her hand and stroked her waterfall like hair. Her dark eyes gradually became deep, and youyou said, "although the countries are strong, they are just a mob in my eyes. No one wants to stop my determination to destroy Mo!"


    This is what Tang Yin really thinks, and it''s what Pang Li wants.


    She never forgot the last letter that Diyou gave her. It can be said that the monarchs of all countries are enemies of the state of Zhen. If they want to avenge the state of Zhen, they have to pay for the blood of the princes.


    But she is just a weak woman. How can she kill the kings of the world? However, she can use the hand of Tang Yin to fulfill her wish of revenge. This is also the reason why she reminded Tang Yin not to follow Shao Fang''s plan.


    It can be said that Tang Yin is also one of her enemies, but she can talk and laugh in front of Tang Yin, pretend to be a confidant, and even help Tang Yin at a critical moment. This tolerance of humiliation is not what ordinary people can do.


    Many times, women''s endurance is much stronger than men, and such women are much more terrible than men. Soon, what happened later confirmed this point.


    Tang Yin sent away the envoys of the state of Sichuan. In the afternoon of that day, an urgent report came from the new Mozambican side. The person who sent the report was Shaojun, who said that Peng Cheng, the current head of Sishui County of Mozambican state, had the intention to surrender, and sent the distribution map of Mozambican troops in Sishui county. Shaojun asked for a copy and sent it to Tang Yin for his decision.


    After hearing this urgent report, Tang Yin was surprised and happy. If the head of Surabaya County really defected to his own side, it would be a pie from the sky.


    He took the force distribution map of Surabaya county and checked it carefully. Tang Yin is also a seasoned expert now. He can only see whether the force distribution map is reasonable at a glance, from which he can also judge the authenticity.


    The force distribution map provided by Peng Cheng can be regarded as fine. Even the sentry posts and fortresses where only 100 Mozambican troops are stationed are marked one by one. Tang Yinzai looked carefully and found nothing unusual. He judged in his heart that this map is probably true.


    However, the matter is very important. He dare not make a conclusion easily. He still needs to get it to the military administration hall and let the people of the military administration hall study it carefully.

 V2.Chapter 344

    The military and political Hall of Fengguo is led by Zuo Xiang Qiu Zhen, supplemented by a number of advisers such as Cai GUI and Guo Jue.


    Seeing the force distribution map brought by Tang Yin, the people gathered around and whispered while examining it carefully. After a lot of research, the opinions of the military administration hall are basically consistent with those of Tang Yin. They all believe that it is more likely that this force distribution map is true.


    Cai guiruo said thoughtfully: "According to our current information, the number of troops in Surabaya County of Moguo has increased to about 300000, and the total number of troops marked in this force distribution map is exactly 320000, which is consistent with our information. However, even so, we can''t take it lightly. Even if the total number of troops is correct, if the distribution of troops everywhere is untrue, this map is like a piece of waste paper."


    Tang Yin nodded and youyou said, "you''re right. Just sitting here studying and analyzing, you''ll never find out whether this force distribution map is true or false. If you want to find out, you have to check it on the spot!"


    Qiu Zhenyi asked, "the king means..."


    Tang Yin said: "arrange the sky eye and the earth net to investigate. You don''t have to find all the places, but at least clarify several key points, and then check with this force distribution map to know its authenticity."


    Qiu Zhen thought for a moment. It seemed that there was no better way. He replied with an arched hand: "yes, your majesty! I will tell general le and general AI about this later!"


    Cai GUI smiled and said, "in fact, the effect of this force distribution map on our side is very limited. The reason why the king is eager to find out its authenticity is to judge whether Peng Cheng is really down or falsely down. If Peng Cheng is really down, it will be very beneficial to our side. Let alone that there are 300000 garrisons in Sishui county. Even if it is doubled, our army can take the county lightly."


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled. At the same time, she secretly appreciated Cai GUI''s quick thinking and guessed her mind so thoroughly.


    He didn''t say anything more and said to Qiu Zhen, "this matter should be handled as soon as possible. There are many long dreams at night. If Peng Cheng is really healthy, we must not miss this opportunity."


    Qiu zhense said, "I understand. Don''t worry, king."


    Tang Yintu, of course, left the military hall and explained to him.


    On the same day, Lotte and Aijia both ordered their subordinates to pass the flying pigeons to their own spies lurking in Surabaya county to find out as much as possible about the troop distribution of the county''s garrison. If there is a place with tight defense and no space to drill, it''s OK not to check it, but for those places with lax defense, we must check it clearly, and the most important thing is to be fast and report as soon as possible.


    At the order of Lotte and Aijia, the spies of Tianyan and Diwang in Sishui County immediately took action to conduct a comprehensive survey of the number of garrisons in Sishui County, and the intelligence was sent back to Yancheng with the flying pigeons.


    All the information as like as two peas were eventually assembled in the military administration hall. People compared it with the force map provided by Peng Cheng. Of course, the two data could not be exactly the same, and there were more or less discrepancies, but the amount of access was not large, and so it could be judged that the distribution map of the force provided by Peng Cheng was indeed true.


    Tang Yin was very happy to get such a conclusion and sent an order to cangping''s Shaojun to immediately send someone to contact Peng Cheng. As long as the latter is willing to surrender, whatever conditions are put forward, his side can accept it.


    New Mo state, Cang Ping. Shaojun did not dare to neglect after receiving Tang Yin''s order. He immediately found Shaoyu, a senior general, and discussed with him what to do about it.


    Although Shao Jun is the prince of the new Mo state, among the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, the only one he can trust is Shao Yu.


    The court of the new Mo state is under the control of Feng Ren. The prime minister and the censor are all Feng Ren. From top to bottom, only general Shaoyu is on Shaojun''s side.


    Shaojun explained the matter to Shaoyu, and then said, "King Feng has entrusted this matter to me. However, to win over Peng Cheng, you must send a powerful minister to Sishui county. You see... Who should be sent here?"


    He wanted to send Shao Yu, but it was hard to say. Surabaya county is the territory of Mo country. Going to Surabaya county is also full of risks. If one is bad, you have to give your life there.


    Shao Yu is so smart that he can understand Shaojun''s meaning as soon as he hears it. He was so angry and angry that his teeth itched. Up and down the man Dynasty, only he and Shaojun are uncles and nephews, and only he and Shaojun are standing in the same boat, but now it''s good. With such a dangerous job, Shaojun chooses himself instead of others. I really don''t know whether he has a brain or straw in his head. He repressed his anger and turned his eyes. After a while, he said, "why don''t you send your right Minister Lu she?"


    "Oh?" Shaojun opened his mouth and looked at Shaoyu in surprise.


    Shao Yu explained: "First of all, Lu she was a well-known lobbyist in the country of wind. It''s perfect for him to contact Peng Cheng. Second, Lu she is a man of wind. He doesn''t share the same heart with the king. If he dies there unfortunately, he will lose nothing to the king. On the contrary, he will get rid of a thorn in his eye. Moreover, if Lu she goes there, it''s the king''s credit for the success of things. If things are screwed up, it''s OK The wind man made it himself. At that time, the wind king can''t blame the king. "


    After hearing Shao Yu''s words, Shao Jun was startled. Listening to the meaning of his words, he completely put himself in a position opposite to Feng Guo.


    He looked around nervously. Fortunately, there was no one else around. He said nervously: "my good nephew, you can''t talk nonsense. It was the king of the wind who saved me at the beginning. Now it is the king of the wind who helped me establish the country in cangping. How can I... Oppose the king of the wind?"


    Shao Yu was almost angry and happy. Now Shaojun still treats Tang Yin as a good man and treats him as a life-saving benefactor! He shook his head secretly. No wonder Tang Yin chose him as the monarch of the new Mo country. If he had such a straw bag, he would choose him himself.


    He said meaningfully: "if the king of wind is really sincere in helping the king, he will not change all the important officials in the court into Fengren and overhead the king''s rights!"


    Shao Jun explained: "King Feng did this to help me govern the country..."


    Lazy to argue with him again, Shao Yu said positively, "Uncle Wang, my nephew will never hurt you. You must be right to listen to my nephew. Take Peng Cheng and Lu she is the best candidate. Uncle Wang just assigns him to do it."


    Shao Yu and Shaojun couldn''t explain the truth, so they had to move out their family affection and persuade Shaojun. Shaojun just ate this set. He thought about it for a while, nodded helplessly and said, "OK, just do it according to the meaning of the wise nephew and let the right phase pick up and demote Peng Cheng."


    The next day, in the early morning, Shao Jun announced the matter in public.


    About Peng Cheng''s intention to defecte to his own side, it has been widely reported in the court of the new Mozambican state, and Lu she has long known about it. Although he was surprised that Shaojun assigned him to do it, he did not refuse. After all, Shaojun is ostensibly still a monarch, and he can''t be too polite and excessive as a minister. Moreover, in his opinion, the surrender of Peng Cheng is also an opportunity for meritorious service, Peng Cheng has a real intention of defecting. Persuading him to surrender is tantamount to getting caught.


    Lu she didn''t think much and agreed on the spot.


    After dispersing the dynasty, Zuo Xiangfan Shanyou came to him and advised him not to take the job. It was too dangerous. Lu she doesn''t think so. Of course, he won''t leave for Sishui County immediately, but should send someone to explore the situation first.


    On the same day, he sent his confidants to Surabaya in plain clothes to contact Peng Cheng. The people he sent met Peng Cheng smoothly, but the latter didn''t talk to him at all. He hastily sent him back. Moreover, he made it clear that if new Mozambique really valued him, he would naturally send someone with enough weight to talk with him. If only nobody came, he would not be reused even if he fell in new Mozambique. Instead, he might as well not be demoted.


    When the confidant returned to cangping, he saw Lu she and reported to him the course of his trip. The latter was lost in thought and speechless for a long time. It seems that it''s not enough to send only the following people. If you want to recruit Peng Cheng, you have to use senior officials.


    Lu she was still very careful. He didn''t dare and didn''t want to take risks before he was fully sure of things. He assigned Da Honglu Ye Xiang and prime minister Shi Yuting to sneak into Sishui county and contact Peng Cheng.


    This time, he sent no nobody. Da Honglu and Prime Minister Chang Shi, one from the first grade and the other from the third grade, can be regarded as senior officials.


    After the two of them met Peng Cheng, the latter''s attitude had changed significantly. They regarded them as guests of honor and treated them warmly.


    During the dinner, through conversation, ye Xiang felt that Peng Cheng had the intention of defecting, but he still had a lot of concerns, which made it difficult for him to make up his mind.


    As Da Honglu, ye Xiang specializes in diplomacy. She is good at observing words and expressions, as well as words. He said solemnly, "if Lord Peng has any conditions, you can put forward them. If you can agree, you will meet Lord Peng."


    Hearing this, Peng Cheng''s eyes brightened, and then slowly opened his mouth and asked, "if I say I want to be a general, can Lord Ye agree?"


    Ye Xiang took a breath when she heard the speech, and looked at each other with Yu Ting. Then, she said with a look of embarrassment: "this... I still need to go back to see the king. Please make a decision!"


    Peng Cheng nodded. Of course, such an important thing is not something that just a big Hong Lu can decide. He asked with a smile, "I don''t know which King Lord Ye wants to ask for instructions?"


    "Of course it''s my king, your highness King Mo!" Ye Xiangli said rightly.


    Peng Cheng shook his head and said, "that''s not good! I want to see the will of his Highness the king of the wind! In fact, it doesn''t matter who will accept me. As long as he is a man of the wind, no matter his official position is high or low, even if he is just a small official who doesn''t enter the stream, as long as he has the will of his Highness the king of the wind, I will surrender."


    He has a thorough understanding of the new Mo state. He knows that Shaojun is just a cover. His will is useless. What is really useful is Tang Yin''s will. As long as king Feng agrees to him as a general of the new Mo state, it is basically a matter of certainty. No one wants to change it again.

 V2.Chapter 345

    Peng Cheng insists on being a general, but also has to have the will of Tang Yin, the king of wind. Ye Xiang and Yu Ting can''t be the master, so they can only return in vain and return to cangping to reply to Lu she.


    After hearing Peng Cheng''s conditions, Lu she also frowned. He was just the head of the county. He defected to his own side and wanted to be a general. It was really a lion''s mouth!


    However, the king also explained that the conditions put forward by Peng Cheng will be met as long as his own side can meet them. First draw him over. As long as Peng Cheng drops, the decision-making power will be in his own hands.


    In Lu she''s opinion, his condition can be agreed, but it''s a little difficult to get the king''s will. It''s not that Tang Yin won''t give this order, but the delay will be too long. Yancheng is far from cangping. Even if someone is sent to ride a fast horse day and night, it will take more than half a month for Tang Yin''s order to reach cangping. If it''s delayed for so long, Peng Cheng''s mind will change.


    After thinking about it, Lu she thought again and again that it was unrealistic to ask the king to make an order.


    He asked Ye Xiang and Yu Ting whether his defection was true or false through contact with Peng Cheng, and whether his condition was sincere or deliberately difficult.


    As soon as ye Xiang and Yu Ting reached their opinions, they both believed that Peng Cheng''s intention and conditions were sincere. Ye Xiang is a Mo person. Lu she may doubt his words, but Yu Ting is a Feng person and his direct subordinate. His words can''t be false. Since ye Xiang and Yu Ting both think Peng Cheng''s surrender is true, there should be no mistake in this matter.


    After repeated deliberation, Lu she decided to take risks and go to Sishui County in person to recruit Peng Cheng. Lu she is a wind man and a confidant of Tang Yin, the wind king. In a sense, he can represent Tang Yin.


    Even without Tang Yin''s will, he can show Feng Guo''s attitude on this matter. He believes that his sincerity will certainly move Peng Cheng.


    Lu she did things carelessly, but this time he was still too careless.


    When he learned that Lu she was going to Sishui County in person, Zuo Xiangfan Shan and Feng Yuandong, the imperial historian, came to persuade him not to take risks easily. It was safer to send others to surrender.


    If sending others is useful, Lu she doesn''t have to take risks by herself. He meandering refused the kindness of Fan Shan and Feng Yuandong, and confidently comforted them that they don''t have to worry about themselves.


    To make a long story short, Lu she took more than 20 outstanding doormen and bodyguards, disguised as businessmen of Mo state, quietly left cangping and went to Sishui county. But while he was going to Surabaya County, something went wrong with Peng Cheng.


    It was not Peng Cheng who went back on his word, but Shao Fang''s northwest patrol envoy quietly arrived in Sishui county. Surabaya county is the most important country in the country. How can it not have the eye of the court?


    Peng Cheng has the intention of defecting to the new Mozambican state, and has frequent contact with envoys sent by the new Mozambican state. The news has also spread to the Mozambican court. It''s a matter of great importance. The court of the state of Mo hurriedly sent it to Shaofang in Zhendi for his decision.


    Shao Fang was furious when he received the news. Then he went back to Zhenjiang and appointed his confidant minister Wei Bo as the northwest patrol envoy to Surabaya county to investigate whether Peng Cheng was rebellious. If he really wanted to defecte, he could be executed immediately.


    Wei Bo''s origin is the same as Ji Wei, who is also the confidant of Shaofang. He used to be his disciple, but Wei Bo''s ability is far above Ji Wei. This man is considerate and good at strategy. He looks easygoing on the surface, but in fact he hides a knife in a smile and hurts others invisibly.


    After he arrived in Surabaya county city to pass the summer, he didn''t make a big investigation on Peng Cheng. He was completely an adjutant and lived in the county capital. Every day, he took Peng Cheng to eat, drink and have fun, which made him neglect his prevention. In the dark, while Wei Bo sent someone to secretly investigate Peng Cheng, he set about taking over the command of Tongxia garrison.


    He is the northwest patrol envoy, equivalent to the imperial envoy sent by the imperial court. He also has a secret order given to him by Shao Fang. It''s too easy for those non Peng Cheng''s trusted generals in the garrison to obey him.


    It can be said that Weibo has unwittingly taken over most of the defenders of the county and city in his daily eating, drinking and playing. Peng Cheng is unaware of this, and Lu she, who is coming to Tongxia, is unaware of it.


    Soon, Lu she arrived in Tongxia, mixed into the city and went straight to the county capital. When he got to the gate of the county capital, he let the guard at the gate in and reported that it was the businessman from the North who asked to see the head of the county.


    There are so many "businessmen" coming from the North these days, and the guards are not surprised. After hearing this, they didn''t take it seriously and swaggered back to the house to report to Peng Cheng.


    At this time, Peng Cheng was drinking and dancing with Uncle Wei in the lobby. He suddenly heard that a businessman from the North asked for a meeting. His heart trembled, and his smile froze for a few seconds. Then he smiled at Uncle Wei sitting in the upper hand and said, "Lord Wei, if you have something to do, leave first and go back!"


    Wei Bo looked at him with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter? What else can''t I know about Lord Peng?"


    Hearing this, Peng Cheng''s face changed. Before he could answer, Wei Bo laughed back, waved his hand and said, "I''m just kidding. Don''t take it seriously, Lord Peng. If there''s something important, I''ll do it quickly. I''m not a three-year-old boy. I''m too old to be accompanied by someone. Ha ha --"


    Hoo! Peng Cheng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Wei Bo is a bag of wine and rice. Otherwise, it would be dangerous today. He also laughed, arched his head and said, "Lord Wei is so good at talking and laughing. Excuse me first. I''ll have a good drink with you later!"


    "Good, good, good! Go and help you!" While drinking, Wilbur squinted at the dancing girls below.


    Peng Cheng sneered in his heart, got up and left the table. When he got out of the lobby, he immediately ordered his men to take the visitor to his room, where he waited.


    After a short time, Lu she took his two best confidants to the door of the house, guided by the servants of the county capital, knocked on the door and entered.


    Peng Cheng in the room looked up and down at Lu she who came in. He felt very angry. He turned his back and asked in a deep voice, "Your Excellency claims to be a businessman from the north?"


    "To be exact..." Lu she smiled and said leisurely, "I''m from cangping in the north."


    Peng Cheng''s heart moved and he was really from Shaojun''s side. He narrowed his eyes, waved to Lu she and said, "please sit down, sir!"


    Lu she was not polite. She picked a position casually and took her seat calmly. Two of his cronies stood on the left and right.


    Peng Cheng said, "last time, I made it very clear with brother ye and brother Yu. Presumably, sir has brought what I want?"


    "No." Lu she shook her head with a smile and said bluntly, "adults should be very clear that Yancheng is thousands of miles away from cangping. If you go there once, the delay on the road will be close to two months. How can the things you want be delivered so soon?"


    Hearing this, Peng Cheng''s face immediately sank and said coldly, "since you haven''t brought what I want, what are you doing here? I don''t have so much time and nonsense. Excuse me!" As he spoke, he got up to go.


    Now it''s no better than before, because with Wei Bo at his house, Peng Cheng''s private meeting with the people of new Mo country also takes great risks, but the other party regards their contact with him as routine and acts at will. How can he not be angry in his heart?


    Seeing that he was leaving, Lu she raised her hand and stopped him. Youyou said, "don''t worry, Lord Peng. Although I didn''t bring what Lord Peng wants, my coming here is my king''s greatest sincerity to Lord Peng."


    Peng Cheng, who had already stepped out, drew back and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him again. After looking at him for a while, he asked suspiciously, "excuse me, are you..."


    Lu she straightened up and said in a straight way word by word: "great scholar of the wind country, right Prime Minister of the Mobei court, Lu she."


    Hearing the name of Lu she, Peng Cheng took a breath and looked at him straight. He stood where he was for a long time. Of course, he has heard of Lu she''s name. He is the right Minister of the new Mo state. At the same time, he is also a first-class Bachelor in the wind state and a confidant minister around Tang Yin, the wind king. Lu she was right. Although he didn''t bring the will of the wind king, his coming in person can fully show the wind king''s sincerity to himself.


    I don''t know how long it took Peng Cheng to wake up from the shock. He hurried forward two steps, saluted Lu she deeply, and said in a trembling voice, "I don''t know it''s Lu Da..."


    Before he finished, suddenly, he heard a loud bang from the door and was kicked away from the outside. Then, Weibo came in from the outside under the moon held by the stars of a bodyguard.


    Seeing that Lu she and Peng Cheng in the room showed the same look of horror on their faces, Wei Bo laughed up and said, "I say who is the person who is coming to the county capital today. It turned out to be Lord Lu she. It''s far away for Wei Bo, the official of the Northwest patrol of Mo country."


    Isn''t he drinking? Why are you here? At this time, Peng Cheng''s head buzzed and nearly fainted on the spot.


    His legs were weak, he sat down on the ground involuntarily, stared at Wei Bo in disbelief, and stammered, "Lord Wei, you... Don''t misunderstand me. I''m an officer... I''m an officer..."


    He was so incoherent that he couldn''t even speak. Wei Bo walked up to him with a smile, gently helped him up, and said kindly, "Lord Peng has been wronged. In order to catch the big fish of the enemy country, Lord Peng has endured humiliation and yielded to compromise. He can be called the pillar of our Dynasty. When he returns to Zhenjiang, I will also report his merits to the king and ask the king to reward him!"


    Unexpectedly, Wei Bo would say so. Peng Cheng was stupid. After a while, he came back to his senses and subconsciously turned to Lu she. At this time, the latter was also looking at him. His eyes were almost bursting out of fire, and the two attendants around him had drawn out their swords, as if they would rush forward to him and tear themselves to pieces at any time.

 V2.Chapter 346

    Peng Cheng and Lu she have a private meeting and are hit by Wei Bo.


    Wei Bo sneered, waved to the bodyguards around him and said, "take Lu she!"


    At his command, many bodyguards of Mozambique rushed forward and surrounded Lu she and his two attendants in an instant.


    "Roar!" As the bodyguards shouted, people came forward together. Lu she doesn''t know Lingwu, but his two followers are both Lingwu experts. Seeing the bodyguards rushing around, he covered the spirit armor and spirited the sword in his hand. He shook his hands and threw a spirit wave. Several of the bodyguards gathered around couldn''t dodge and were cut straight by Lingbo. In a series of screams, six bodyguards were cut off by the waist and blood splashed on the spot.


    "Kill -" the two confidants of Lu she both roared, protected Lu she and broke out of the room. The two of them slashed and stabbed and killed more than ten bodyguards in one breath. At this time, suddenly, a sharp wind came. Before the two doormen knew what was going on, one of them was hit by a flying spirit arrow. The arrow hit the doorman''s face, and he heard a crisp sound. The spirit armor on the doorman''s face broke in response. He nailed the arrow in the middle of his eyebrow and fell to the ground on his back. He was out of breath on the spot.


    Another gatekeeper looked at his companion''s tragic death under the enemy''s cold arrow. He was filled with grief and anger. He screamed like crazy. The spirit sword in his hand flashed thousands of rays. At the same time, he cut cross and released it.


    The roaring and flying spirit blade hasn''t swept into the crowd of guards in front. I saw one of the guards stand up. This man holds a spirit gun, but doesn''t cover the spirit armor. Facing the cross cut released by the doorman, he doesn''t change his face. When the spirit blade is about to shoot in front of him, the spirit gun in his hand swings out horizontally.


    It is also a cross cut, but the power released by him is much greater than that released by the disciples. Just in an instant, the spirit blade released by the doorman was smashed into pieces, while the other party''s spirit blade was castrated and continued to fly forward.


    Poor Lu she, a disciple, whose body was stirred to pieces by the spirit blade of cross cutting, didn''t even save the whole body, and finally there was only a pool of terrible and fuzzy flesh and blood.


    Lu she saw this, and her heart was cool. Her two disciples were so strong in Lingwu that they were easily killed by each other. How could he rush out if he didn''t know Lingwu?


    It''s impossible to break through today. Lu she threw her heart horizontally, carried her sword and rushed straight at Peng Cheng.


    He doesn''t know what Peng Cheng thinks in his heart and what relationship it has with Weber. He only thinks that what''s going on today is a trap set by Peng Cheng. Even if he wants to die, he will pull Peng Cheng as a cushion.


    Peng Cheng, who was stunned, suddenly saw that Lu she''s facial features were distorted and rushed towards him like a fierce ghost. He was so frightened that he screamed and couldn''t stand any longer. He threw his ass on the ground.


    Seeing that Lu she''s sword was about to stab Peng Cheng, suddenly Wei Bojian stepped forward and hit Lu she on the cheek with a heavy punch. The latter cried in pain and flew out sideways, and the sword also flew away.


    Plop! Lu she fell to the ground. Before he got up, the guards around him rushed up. The spears of more than ten long guns pointed at him and killed him.


    Lu she still wanted to struggle. A bodyguard swung a gun and hit him on the head. After a while, Lu she was bleeding and lying on the ground and couldn''t get up again. The bodyguards on the left and right took the opportunity to take out the rope, pull the shoulders, close the two backs, and bind them firmly.


    Wei Bo shook his wrist, snorted and smiled, then looked at Peng Cheng and asked, "Lord Peng, what do you think we should do with Lu she, a wind thief?"


    Now, Peng Cheng''s head is muddy. He subconsciously shakes his head and murmurs, "everything... It''s up to Lord Wei..."


    Wei Bo nodded and said coldly, "the wind thief doesn''t know how to live or die. He dared to sneak into the county city openly to bewitch my loyalty and conscience. His sin is unforgivable and his death is not worth regretting. In my opinion, he should be beheaded and beheaded in public to make an example!"


    At this point, he asked with a smile, "Lord Peng, what do you think?"


    Peng Cheng didn''t dare to have any objection. He nodded again and again and replied tremblingly, "yes, yes, yes! If the lower officer thinks that Lord Wei''s words are reasonable, he... Should do according to Lord Wei''s wishes!"


    Wei Bo smiled and said, "since Lord Peng doesn''t object, then... Somebody! Pull Lu she out and kill her!"


    "Yes!" The bodyguards around promised, dragged Lu she''s clothes and strode out. Lu she didn''t expect to live at this time. He looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. He shouted loudly: "Peng Cheng, you traitor, although you can harm me today, tomorrow, my king will lead a large army to take the heads of your family, so you can wash your neck and wait, ha ha -"


    Listening to his cry, Peng Cheng was sweating and his face was bloodless. He wanted to explain it to Lu she, but what if he explained it clearly at this time? It will hurt yourself.


    Lu she, one of the most important advisers under Tang Yin, did not die in the battlefield, but died in Tongxia, Surabaya county. It''s not because Lu didn''t grasp the best opportunity, but because he didn''t have the best luck.


    For his country, Mo''s country has become the second most direct cause of the wind, but it has also become the second best excuse for his country to go to war.


    Put Lu she to death and hang his head on the gate. Then Wei Bo didn''t move Peng Cheng. In this regard, his followers were very puzzled. Peng chengmingming secretly colluded with Fengguo, and the evidence was conclusive. Why not punish him?


    Hearing the questions of his subordinates, Wilbur smiled, say: "The king sent me to Surabaya not to dismiss officials or kill people, but to strengthen the defense of Surabaya county. Although Peng Cheng has the heart to surrender to the enemy, with Lu she''s death, Feng state and him have formed a feud. Now, Peng Cheng has no other way to go. In order to protect his life, he can only defend Surabaya county and fight with feng people to the end. Instead of changing the head of the county, he might as well continue If we keep him, at least we can rest assured now that he has no desire to surrender to the enemy! "


    When he finished, all the people understood what Wei Bo meant. Yes, instead of killing Peng Cheng and changing the head of the county, who can guarantee that the new head of the county will be more loyal than Peng Cheng?


    Now Peng Cheng is too afraid to take refuge in Fengguo. It''s the best policy to keep him. The crowd nodded in secret, praising Weber''s shrewdness and good use of human nature.


    Fengguo, Yancheng.


    At this time, Yancheng has not heard the news that Lu she was killed in Tongxia, and everything seems so calm.


    Tang Yin spent the busiest period of government affairs. Next, he relaxed a lot and had more free time.


    On that day, he received a letter from the imperial palace early in the morning, and Yan Rou asked him to go. Tang Yin gladly kept the appointment and went to the palace. After meeting Yin Rou, the latter smiled and asked, "you know, today is the ancestor worship festival of the state of Zhen, and Zhen people will hold a grand celebration."


    Ancestor worship day? What festival is this? Tang Yin didn''t hear about it. He shook his head blankly and said honestly, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "In short, it is a very important festival!" Yan Rou took his hand and said, "I heard that Zhen people who moved to the wind country will hold a celebration on the outskirts of Yancheng tonight. Shall we go and see the excitement together?"


    Since it''s a celebration, there will be many people. I''m afraid that there will be not only Zhen people, but also Fengren, Ningren and Mo people in Yancheng. It''s not appropriate for him and Yan Rou to go to so many people.


    He smiled, took Yan Rou to sit down and said softly, "the Zhen people who live in the wind country have left their homes. Why should rou''er steal the limelight of other people''s celebrations?"


    Yan Rou looked at him blankly and didn''t quite understand what he meant. Tang Yin laughed. "If we knew what our princess''s presence was, I would be afraid that no one would attend any celebration. They all ran to see the princess. Isn''t this the rush to celebrate the celebration?"


    Tang Yin refused cleverly, which also attracted Yin Rou to smile, but she didn''t give up. She looked at Tang Yin pitifully and whispered, "we can go in disguise so that people don''t know our identity."


    Even if you don''t know her identity, just looking at her face is enough to ''shock the world''. Tang Yin also wanted to find an excuse to refuse, but seeing Yan Rou''s look full of expectation, he had reached his mouth and swallowed it back to his stomach.


    He sighed helplessly, nodded and said, "OK! Let''s go in disguise, but we can''t play too late. Rouer has to listen to me when we return to the palace!"


    Yan Rou was overjoyed and stood up. He first solemnly put in his small hands and answered yes like soldiers saluting, and then took Tang Yin and jumped and jumped, happy as a child.


    Tang Yin hadn''t seen Yan Rou smile so happily for a long time, and his face also unconsciously showed a smile from his heart.


    On that day, Tang Yin asked Lotte to inquire about whether there was really a celebration of Zhen people in the suburbs of Yancheng.


    I''m very happy to come back and restore my life. As Yin Rou said, today is the ancestor worship festival of Zhen state, which is also a very important festival for Zhen people. Many Zhen people who migrated to Feng state are gathering here in Yancheng to participate in this celebration.


    Tang Yin is not very happy that Zhen people still retain the festival of Zhen country. He moved Zhen people to Feng country, not to let Zhen people continue to be Zhen people, but to hope that Zhen people can be assimilated by Feng people and completely integrate into Feng country.


    Of course, it is not possible to assimilate a nation in a short time. Therefore, Tang Yin can tolerate this celebration of Zhen people, but in the future, he will find a way to ban it.


    There was nothing to say in the morning. In the afternoon, ah San and ah Si sent two sets of casual clothes according to Tang Yin''s requirements. These two sets of casual clothes are men''s clothes. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Tang Yin can only let Yin Rou dress up for men.

 V2.Chapter 347

    In the evening, Tang Yin and Yin Rou disguised themselves out of the palace with only ah San, ah Si, Xiao Min and AO Qing. But in the dark, there are a large number of hidden arrows responsible for secret protection.


    Let''s say that Tang Yin''s six people, although they are three men and three women, are all dressed in men''s clothes. Xiao Min and AO Qing change into men''s clothes and look like two beautiful young men.


    Yan Rou was a little less delicate and more heroic in men''s clothes. She was more like a 15-year-old boy. Looking at her appearance, she was natural and unrestrained, energetic and handsome. I''m afraid any girl would be excited when she saw her.


    Even Tang Yin, who was very confident in his appearance, felt ashamed when he saw Yin Rou dressed in men''s clothes. In his heart, he couldn''t help but praise: what a charming young master.


    Seeing Tang Yin staring at herself with a smile, Yan Rou subconsciously looked down at her clothes and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Tang Yin shook her head and said with a smile, "there is nothing wrong, but more spirit!"


    Yan Rou bent her eyes at Yan Yan''s smile and blinked from time to time, which made Tang Yin feel confused.


    They left Yancheng and went to the suburbs. They didn''t have to inquire deliberately. They just followed the flow of people.


    The celebration of Zhen people is scheduled in the residential area of Zhen people on the outskirts of Yancheng.


    Here is a temporary building. There are few houses and most of them are tents. When you look up, the tents are connected in rows and rows. Many of them are very tall and look almost two floors high.


    When Tang Yin, Yin Rou and others came here, the sky was still dark, and oil lamps were lit at the door of every family. Some families would set up torches even if they didn''t have oil lamps. They saw lamp balls, torches and bright Chinese pine on both sides of the street, which lit the road as bright as day.


    The streets were crowded with pedestrians. Tang Yin''s estimation is also correct. Not only Zhen people, but also a large number of Fengren, hening people and Mo people came to participate in the celebration. For them, Zhen people''s celebration is very novel. It''s rare to have the opportunity to experience the exotic customs only at the door without going away. How can people miss it?


    With so many people gathered, businessmen will not miss such rare business opportunities. The vendors on both sides of the street are next to each other, but most of the vendors are Fengren, Ningren and Mo people, and they sell snacks, while Zhenren''s vendors are very few.


    Yan Rou rarely went out of the palace and felt fresh at everything. She didn''t go far with Tang Yin. Her arms were full of all kinds of candies. Although these things are far less exquisite than those in the palace, she feels very delicious and eats with relish.


    Tang Yin doesn''t like snacks, but seeing Yin Rou eating happily, he also has an unspeakable sense of happiness. From time to time, seeing the residue of snacks left on Yan Rou''s mouth, he would always carefully wipe it off. In the eyes of unsuspecting passers-by, Tang Yin was only a brother who took good care of his brother.


    Yin Rou didn''t eat much, and her stomach was almost full after a few bites of each snack. She casually wiped her mouth, stuffed all the snack bags in her hand into Xiao Min and Aoqing behind her, then took Tang Yin''s hand and said, "I''m thirsty."


    Tang Yin puffed and laughed. When he was full, he was thirsty. He really looked like a child. "There is a sign in front of the teahouse," he said, "look around and see if there is a sign in front of us!"


    "Good!" Yan Rou took his hand and nodded with a smile.


    This teahouse is also a tent. It''s just a larger tent. It''s also very simple. There are no seats, only simple tables and long benches. However, there are many guests in it, and there are no empty seats.


    Because there were too many people inside, Tang Yin didn''t want to go in and sit down. He stood at the door of the teahouse and said to ah San and ah Si, "we won''t go in and sit down. You two can buy some bowls of tea and take it out."


    "Yes! Childe!" A San and a Si agreed and both walked into the teahouse. After a short time, they each brought out two bowls of tea and handed it to Tang Yin and Yin rou.


    Yan Rou had been impatient for a long time. He took the tea bowl and just handed it to her mouth. Before she could drink, Tang Yin stopped her. Then he drank it first and confirmed that the tea was all right again. Then he said to Yan rourourou, "drink!"


    The tea in the teahouse is not top-grade, but it is not difficult to swallow.


    Yan Rou drank a large bowl of tea in one breath, and then took another bowl from ah Si. Seeing this, Tang Yin frowned slightly, stroked her back and said with concern: "drink slowly and don''t choke."


    Ah San and ah Si smiled at each other. They had followed Tang Yin for a long time. They had never seen him so careful to anyone, except Yin rou.


    They rested and drank tea at the door of the teahouse. When they had finished drinking, they heard the sound of gongs, drums and horns at the end of the street. Yan Rou, who was full of food and drink, didn''t know what was going on. She raised her heels curiously and stretched her neck to look at the end of the street.


    After a while, the drums grew louder and louder. At the same time, pedestrians on the street dodged to both sides of the road. As the drums approached, Tang Yin, Yin Rou and others finally saw what was going on. They saw a large group of Zhen people walking slowly in the street.


    These virgins are almost shirtless, but they are wrapped with large leaves around their waist to block their crotch. They are painted with bronze paint, and their faces are painted white, black and red.


    Tang Yin had only one feeling after seeing it. The savage was probably like this!


    These Zhen people are divided into two parts. One group is standing on the car, holding a double wooden hammer and beating the big drum on the car rhythmically. The other group is pulling the car. Each car is tied with two thick hemp ropes, tied to the waist of two people, and the car is pulled completely by manpower.


    The volume of the car is not small. The car is also equipped with a big drum and stands with a drummer. It can be imagined that the weight is heavy. The Zhen person who pulls the car is not necessarily very tall, but he is very strong. When walking forward, his muscles all over his body bulge high, and the sweat makes his skin dark and shiny. He looks particularly strong and powerful, which also gives people a strong shock.


    Yan Rou had never seen a man dressed like this before. His small mouth opened wide unconsciously and kept his eyes fixed. Xiao Min explained in a low voice: "in the ancestor worship festival of Zhenguo, the drum team is at the front, which is intended to scare away the demons and ghosts in the world."


    Tang Yin smiled low and said, "I think even if they don''t beat the drum, their dress alone can scare off demons and ghosts!"


    He did not deliberately lower his voice. When the people around him listened, many people burst into laughter. Of course, some people cast hostile eyes, and these people are basically Zhen people.


    After the drum team passed by, the next team was very messy, including rappers, trumpeters and more dancers.


    These dancers are both men and women, but both men and women dress the same, with their hair disheveled, leaves covering their crotch, and their bodies covered with oil paint. Seeing the women of Zhenren bare their breasts and breasts, even those with open customs looked straight at each other, while Ning Ren and Mo Ren, who are relatively conservative in customs, were flushed. They wanted not to look away, but they didn''t want to miss the "beauty" in front of them. Although they were embarrassed, their eyes were not idle and swept around the crowd.


    Growing up in the Imperial Palace since childhood, Yin Rou, who was born as a princess, saw this. Suddenly she saw so many almost naked women. She subconsciously covered her eyes. After a while, she realized that it was wrong. She quickly put down her little hand and covered Tang Yin''s eyes.


    Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing at her actions. In fact, even if these women don''t even have leaves on them, he won''t be interested. First, he can''t see their appearance at all. Moreover, they don''t dress like people or ghosts. Tang Yin can''t be impulsive when he wants to be impulsive.


    As the procession continued to grow, fireworks gradually appeared in the celebration. At that time, fireworks were still very rare. Zhenren couldn''t make them at all. They bought them from Fengguo merchants, who were introduced from TIA.


    In the dark night, fireworks explode one after another in the air and bloom into huge and bright flowers. They are so beautiful that they are dizzying and seem to be in a fairyland.


    Yan Rou had seen fireworks, but she had never seen so many fireworks all at once. For a moment, she was stunned, and her big and black eyes were beating with strange brilliance.


    Just looking at her eyes, Tang Yin knew she liked fireworks. He didn''t say much, but he wrote it down silently in his heart. When he had a chance, he would make a more spectacular fireworks feast for her.


    It is impossible to count the number of Zhen people participating in the celebration. On the main streets of Zhen people''s residential area, there are Zhen people marching everywhere. People sing and dance as if they have endless energy.


    The vitality of Zhen people also infected every Feng, Ning and Mo people present. With the continuation of the celebration, many Feng, Ning and Mo people also joined the procession and learned Zhen people''s dance. Of course, they have not yet opened up to the extent that they take off their clothes and bare their breasts like Zhen people.


    Even Yan Rou didn''t think there was anything wrong with Zhen Ren''s woman at last. Instead, she ran into the celebration team with Tang Yin, followed the example of Zhen Ren around, shouting and jumping.


    At this time, Tang Yin was not as excited as Yin rou. He hoped that Zhen people could be assimilated by Feng people like Ning people and Mo people, but now it seems that there is a trend that feng people are assimilated by Zhen people.


    He was unhappy. He didn''t show it and didn''t want to affect Yan Rou''s interest.


    Tang Yin and Yin Rou, dressed in men''s clothes, look equally excellent and handsome. Tang Yin is not as handsome as Yin Rou, but he is full of masculinity, and his natural smiling face is easy to make people feel good. Yin Rou is handsome, just like the person in the picture, and his big and beautiful eyes are like a bottomless black hole. It is difficult to pull out people''s eyes if they are sucked in.


    The two of them joined the parade and naturally attracted the eyes of the people around them.

 V2.Chapter 348

    Yin Rou''s men''s clothes look too young. Even if the women around her think she is surprisingly beautiful, they will still treat her as a child, but Tang Yin is different. In people''s eyes, he is a handsome and mature man.


    The people of Zhen are open-minded, and women are not affectant. They are very enthusiastic about the man who can make their favorite. Soon, a young looking young girl came up to Tang Yin and kept twisting her body in front of him. Although I can''t see her clearly, she has a very strong body shape. Where she should be fat, where she should be thin, she is convex and concave. In particular, her proud crisp breasts are tall and elastic. With her dance, they sway in front of Tang Yin and almost stick to him.


    Tang Yin remained unmoved and kept the same smile on his face, but Yan Rou, who was playing happily, couldn''t see it anymore. She grabbed the girl''s arm, pulled her apart, then stepped forward, stood in front of Tang Yin, looked at the girl with hostility and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Looking at the angry Yan Rou, the girl was stunned at first and then giggled. Instead of being bored, she thought the beautiful "little boy" was very cute.


    The girl stretched out her hand, gently pinched Yan Rou''s cheek, and then walked away with a series of charming laughter.


    As soon as she left her front foot, a young girl took the initiative to post it. At this time, Yan Rou was no longer interested in playing. She blocked around Tang Yin, as if she was afraid that he would be seduced by girls from time to time.


    Seeing Yan Rou''s petite body spinning around him, Tang Yin was afraid of tiring her and pulled her out of the parade quickly.


    Even though she withdrew from the parade, Yan Rou''s small face was still puffed up, turning her eyes and glancing at Tang Yin beside her. Tang Yin pretended not to understand and asked, "rou''er, what are you angry about?"


    Yan Rou snorted and muttered discontentedly, "you must be very proud that so many Zhenren demons like you!"


    Tang Yin blinked and said with a smile, "I don''t know if they like me, but I don''t like them. It''s for sure."


    Who believes you! Before Yan Rou said anything, he immediately answered again and said, "I only like you."


    When Yan Rou heard the speech, the sour feeling in her heart was immediately replaced by sweetness. She raised her head and asked, "really?"


    "Of course!" Tang Yin bent down, close to her ear and whispered, "you have no jokes."


    I don''t know whether it was because of his words or because he was too close. Yan Rou''s heart beat faster and her face naturally became beautiful and flushed. If it hadn''t been in public, Tang Yin would have kissed the bright cherry lips close at hand.


    The parade procession in each street finally converged in the center of the Zhenren inhabited area, where bonfires had been arranged. Bonfires were surrounded in a big circle, and a tall stump was erected in the center of the circle. At the top of the stump was a flying eagle made of straw. Although the materials used to make the eagle were poor, it was lifelike and large, It is at least two meters long and seven or eight meters wide. It stands high in mid air as if it would dive down at any time.


    The eagle is the symbol of the state of Zhen and the holy thing in the eyes of Zhen people. Zhen people believe that their ancestors were divine eagles.


    The Zhen people who participated in the celebration gathered together. There were more than 100000 people on the scene. The scene was spectacular and unprecedented. Amid the shouts of Zhen people, an old man came out of the crowd and slowly climbed onto the platform. The old man is over 50 years old. He is red and can''t even find a wrinkle on his face, but he is full of white hair. He is a typical young man with crane hair. He is tall and wears a gorgeous black and red robe. He is dignified and gives people a sense of immortality.


    Behind him, there were several young people. The first one was a woman in her early twenties. She was wearing a long robe. Looking at her face, she looked beautiful and holy. The whole person seemed to be covered with a halo.


    Tang Yin and Yin Rou mingled in the front crowd and saw it more clearly. Seeing that Tang Yin was watching carefully, ah San explained in a low voice beside him: "childe, that old man is Liang Feiyun, the great Zong uncle of Zhen country."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin raised his eyebrows. In his impression, the ministers of Zhenguo seemed to have been killed. Unexpectedly, the dignified Dazong uncle came to Fengguo.


    The great uncle is equivalent to the high priest and is the highest ranking clerical official in a country. In fact, big uncle is different from other ministers of civil and military affairs. He does not participate in the government and military affairs of the country. He is only responsible for the sacrifice and celebration of the country. To put it bluntly, he has a noble status and is highly respected, but he has no actual rights. At best, he is a spiritual leader. All countries are afraid of such a deity as dazongbo, and the two countries of an and Huan are no exception. At the beginning, Xitang was slaughtered and all the officials in the capital of Zhenguo were slaughtered. Only dazongbo did not dare to move. This is also the reason why Liang Feiyun could take refuge in Fengguo safely.


    Now Zhenren who moved to the wind country has no leader. People naturally place their spirit on Dazong Boliang Feiyun. Now, he has completely become a spiritual leader.


    Tang Yin continued to stare at the high platform and asked, "who is the woman behind Liang Feiyun? Looking at her clothes, it seems that her status is not low."


    A San nodded and replied, "you guessed right. That''s the eldest daughter of Dazong Bo, Liang Yanqiu, who is also recognized as the candidate for the next Dazong Bo."


    "So..." Tang Yin''s eyes gradually became deep and thoughtful. Seeing this, Yan Rou couldn''t help pulling his cuff and asked in a low voice, "what? Do you want a new lady again?"


    Tang Yin almost laughed. What''s "you"? There are only a few of his wives! He shook his head and said, "it''s not like this, but it''s not far."


    Yan Rou glanced and asked, "what medicine do you sell in the gourd?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "I won''t marry her, but I want to marry her to someone."


    Yin Rou said strangely, "to whom?"


    Tang Yin didn''t answer, but asked ah San and ah Si with a smile: "among the wind ministers in the court, who hasn''t got a wife?"


    A San and a Si have never been gossip people. They have no interest in who gets a wife and who doesn''t. Tang Yin really asked them.


    After thinking for a long time, ah Si had a flash in his mind and said, "by the way, childe, I heard that the Prime Minister of Shangguan had only a concubine room and praised that there was no main room. In the past, many ministers advised you to marry a main wife, but it seemed that there was no movement."


    Tang Yin''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and said happily, "what''s the matter?! it''s really a gift from heaven! Ha ha -"


    Yin Rou had a good time in the celebration of Zhen people. Tang Yin didn''t send her back to the palace until she was close to her son.


    Take the princess out of the palace and don''t return until late at night. That''s Tang Yin. If someone else replaced her, I''m afraid she would have been charged and brought to justice long ago.


    This time, Yin Rou returned home with a full load. All the snacks and gadgets she bought in the area inhabited by Zhen people were brought back to the palace. When Tang Yin was leaving, she still had some unfinished business. She took Tang Yin''s sleeve and refused to let go for a long time. She deliberately pretended to be pathetic and asked in a low voice, "Yin, when can you take me outside the palace?"


    Tang Yin opened her headscarf and let her hair pour down. Then she gently rubbed it and said softly, "as long as you want, you can do it at any time."


    Yan Rou''s pitiful face was swept away, and her two big eyes shone brightly, and asked with surprise and joy, "don''t lie?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "I will cheat everyone in the world, but I won''t cheat you." Although he was joking when he spoke, he said it from his heart.


    Yan Rou''s heart was so sweet that she was content to say goodbye to Tang Yin, and Xiao Min and AO Qing escorted her back to her Huaying palace.


    The next day, at noon, Tang Yin had just had lunch, and someone reported to him that a palace maid came to see him.


    Tang Yin sighed secretly. The only one in the palace who could send maids to find him was Yin rou. It''s estimated that she didn''t play enough yesterday. She wants to visit the palace today. Tang Yin also liked the sweetness when he was with Yin Rou, but he was the monarch, so he couldn''t spend so much time with Yin Rou every day, and there was no way. He raised his head to the servant and said, "bring the maid in waiting!"


    "Yes! King!" The servant promised and walked out quickly. It was not long before a maid in her early twenties came in from the outside.


    Tang Yin was stunned at the sight of the palace maid. He basically knew all the maidens around Yan Rou, but the maid was very familiar, and Tang Yin was sure that he had never seen her. After the maid in waiting saluted him, Tang Yin asked, "are you from the palace?"


    "Yes, your Highness the wind king!" The palace maid said respectfully, "I''m the maid of the empress. I''m here to disturb you. I''m ordered by the empress to invite your highness King Feng to see me in the palace."


    Tang Yin was puzzled after hearing this. The queen Yatong wanted to see herself, which was really new. In addition, she was a prince, not a prince. Even if it was a prince, it was not appropriate to meet the queen in private.


    After pondering for a moment, he asked suspiciously, "I don''t know why the queen wants to see the king?"


    "The empress didn''t express her maidservant, but said there was something important. You must ask his Highness the king of wind to go there in person." The palace maid''s face was also full of confusion and confusion. She wondered why the queen was suddenly eager to meet the king of the wind.


    Tang Yin had no choice but to smile bitterly and said in secret that he was in trouble. He wanted to refuse, but he was very curious. He thought about it for a moment, nodded and replied, "OK! I''ll leave now and go to the palace with you."


    "Thank you, your Highness the wind king!" The maid in waiting breathed a sigh of relief. She finally did not disgrace her mission and successfully invited the wind king.

 V2.Chapter 349

    Imperial Palace, wanhuang palace_ £¨)


    When Tang Yin came to the Queen''s bedroom, Yatong had arranged a banquet in the palace. After meeting, Yatong changed her usual indifferent attitude. Although she was not very enthusiastic, she was also very warm to greet Tang Yin.


    It is the so-called no matter courteous, no rape or theft, Tang Yin would rather Yatong treat himself as lukewarm as usual, at least that can make him more at ease.


    When they were seated, Yatong said, "Your Highness, try the dishes prepared by our palace. Two of them were made by our palace."


    Tang Yin had already eaten, but he still pretended to eat two mouthfuls. He felt that the taste was really good. He praised: "the Queen''s craftsmanship is really extraordinary."


    As he spoke, he picked up his handkerchief, wiped the corners of his mouth, didn''t eat more, smiled and asked, "the queen asked me to come today. I shouldn''t just ask me to eat with the queen!"


    Ya Tong was embarrassed by his outspokenness. She pondered for a while, picked up the wine glass and said with a smile, "Your Highness the wind king, I''d like to propose a toast to you!"


    Tang Yin stared at Ya Tong for a moment, then picked up the cup and said, "you''re welcome." While speaking, he looked down and carefully observed the wine in the cup. There was no peculiar smell or strange impurities. It should be ordinary wine. He paused slightly and drank the wine in the cup up.


    "Please tell me what you want. You are the queen, I am the prince, and everyone is not an outsider." Tang Yin put down the cup and looked at Ya Tong with a smile.


    This time, Wang Benya said with a gentle sigh, "I do come to the Palace this time."


    Sure enough, something happened! Tang Yin''s heart moved and said calmly, "please make it clear."


    Ya Tong didn''t speak at once. She waved to the maidens around, sent them out, and then raised her eyes to look at ah San and ah Si standing behind Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin understood what she meant, but he didn''t worry. Yatong was just an ordinary woman and wasn''t afraid of what tricks she could play. He turned around and said to ah San and ah Si, "you two go out and wait for me!"


    Ah San and ah Si frowned at the same time.


    The queen has always been very cold to the king, even implicitly hostile. This time, she invited the king to drink for no reason. Should there be fraud? Instead of leaving immediately, they whispered, "King..."


    "It''s all right, go!" Tang Yin saw their concerns. He nodded with a smile and said it was all right.


    A San and a Si didn''t dare to disobey orders. They both saluted Tang Yin and slowly withdrew from the hall. At the same time of their withdrawal, their eyes were shining with strange brilliance, quietly releasing the art of insight to find out whether there were hidden spiritual practitioners around the hall.


    What reassured them a little was that the insight they released did not feel the existence of any spiritual practitioners, that is, there was no ambush inside and outside the hall.


    When ah San and ah Si also quit the hall, there are only Tang Yin and Ya Tong left in such a large space. At this time, Ya Tong stood up, held the wine glass in his hand and came to Tang Yin''s table.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin was stunned. Before he could react, Ya Tong knelt down, put down his glass, and then filled a glass of wine for him himself. She picked up the glass with both hands and handed it to Tang Yin.


    The wine cup in the imperial palace is very exquisite. It is polished by the whole jade. It''s not big. If Tang Yin takes the cup, he is bound to meet Ya Tong''s hand and say it''s strict. It''s already suspected of being rude.


    Looking at the glass that Yatong handed to him, Tang Yin didn''t take it or not. He didn''t move for a long time.


    Ya Tong asked suspiciously, "the king of the wind is afraid that the palace will not poison the wine? The palace can have a drink first!" As she spoke, she took back her glass and tried to drink the wine.


    That''s a cup for her own use. Now the queen wants to use it. Isn''t this a pretext to provoke right and wrong and drop people?


    "No!" While talking, Tang Yin''s arm seemed to wave outward at will. Yatong didn''t even see what was going on. Suddenly, he felt that the cup pinched between his fingers had magically run to Tang Yin''s palm, and his action was so fast that he didn''t spill a drop of wine in the cup. It''s amazing how fast he moves and how hard he uses.


    However, Ya Tong reacted quickly. There was only a flash of amazement on her face and she immediately returned to normal. Her action was slow and elegant. She picked up her cup and said to Tang Yin with a smile: "king of the wind, please!"


    Now the two of them are almost close at hand. Tang Yin can clearly smell the faint but attractive musk smell on her. Coupled with the dignified and beautiful Ya Tong''s smile, Tang Yin can''t help but feel confused.


    His concentration was very comparable. He took a deep breath, suppressed the commotion in his heart, smiled quietly, served a cup and said, "please, madam!"


    The two drank each other again. I don''t know whether it''s because Yatong''s attitude today is different from that in the past or because of her drinking. Tang Yin always feels that she is somewhat different. She seems to be more beautiful and attractive than before.


    Afraid that he would lose his sense of propriety, Tang Yin cut in the topic and said, "what''s the matter with your mother? I haven''t said it clearly yet."


    Ya Tong put down his glass, sighed softly and said, "King Feng knows that there is a younger brother in this palace, whose name is Xia fan." Yatong is the name given by the son of heaven, not her real name.


    Tang Yin thought about it carefully. He seemed a little impressed, but he was not sure. He nodded and asked, "but your brother had an accident?"


    Ya Tong said helplessly: "My younger brother is young and spoiled by his parents at home. He has always been arrogant and made trouble everywhere. In the past, his misdeeds were all minor mischief and no trouble happened. But this time, my useless brother has hurt people''s lives and has been arrested by the Lieutenant''s residence. I hope... His Highness the king of wind can come forward to resolve this matter. I am the only one in my family I hope that the king of the wind can help the palace, and the palace will never forget the kindness of the king of the wind! "


    Ah! It''s for this matter to make such a big show. Tang Yin doesn''t know about Xia fan''s imprisonment for murder, but in his opinion, it''s just a trivial matter.


    Of course, this is a small matter in his eyes, because he is the master of the wind country, but for the queen who depends on others, there is no way for her brother to have an accident. She can''t help herself at all, or even beg the emperor. She can only ask Tang Yin to come forward.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "I don''t know who your brother hurt?"


    Ya Tong said, "it is said that the other party is a Ningren who goes to Yancheng to do business." At this point, she showed concern. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Her catkin was pressed on the back of Tang Yin''s hand and asked, "because it''s Ningren who died, will things be troublesome?"


    Tang Yin pulled out his hand on the table without leaving any trace. Then he was happy and said, "it''s some trouble, but it''s not that it can''t be solved. As long as my mother''s family is willing to accompany more silver, my brother promised that he will never commit it again in the future. I can come forward to solve this matter."


    "Seriously?" After hearing this, Ya Tong looked excited, leaned forward, subconsciously grabbed Tang Yin''s arm, and the whole person almost stuck to him.


    Obviously felt the softness in front of Ya Tong''s chest, looked at her beautiful face, slightly opened her red lips like blue, Tang Yin excited Lingling to fight a cold war, moved to the side, opened the distance between himself and Ya Tong, then stood up, arched his hands and said: "the queen doesn''t have to worry about this matter anymore. I''ll go to inquire about it and give her an explanation." With that, he didn''t stop for a moment and turned and walked out.


    Looking at Tang Yin''s back, Ya Tong''s eyes showed a strange brilliance.


    She knows her appearance very well, and because of this, even she has to admire Tang Yin''s characterization. In this case, she can still remain unmoved, which is really comparable.


    Tang Yin took ah San and ah Si out of wanhuang palace and walked outside the palace. He muttered: "strange..."


    Ah San and ah Si were puzzled and asked, "what''s strange about your majesty?"


    "Nothing." Tang Yin responded casually without saying more, but he was secretly muttering in his heart that he was not a lecherous person and had no interest in Ya Tong before, but how could he suddenly have a "sexual" interest in her today? Even if Ya Tong had an obvious intention of flattering and seducing, according to his previous personality, he would only hate her more. Is it because I have been busy with official business for a long time and haven''t touched the relationship with women?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yin sneered and shook his head.


    On the way back to the palace, Tang Yin asked the bodyguard to find Shangguan Yuanji and asked him to come to his palace.


    Xia fan, Yatong''s younger brother, was caught by the people in the Lieutenant''s residence. Of course, he can directly find Gu Chong and Gu Chen''s uncle and nephew and ask them to let them go. However, he has always stressed that the son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people. It''s not good for him to speak in person. It''s most appropriate to hand it over to the smooth and eloquent Shangguan Yuanji.


    Tang Yin''s forefoot entered the palace, and Shangguan Yuanji came in a rage. Please invite him to the room, and the two people will take their seats. Tang Yin said frankly, "Yuanji, I''m looking for you this time. There are two things for you to do."


    "Yes!" Shangguan Yuanji was also unambiguous and answered solemnly.


    "First of all, the queen has a younger brother named Xia fan, who was arrested by the Lieutenant''s house for killing a businessman. Just now, the queen has begged me personally for this matter. I don''t think it''s a big deal, and I don''t want to deny the Queen''s face because of this small matter. Yuanji, you go to the Lieutenant''s house for me and put forward Xia fan. You can decide how to solve it Just handle the situation, but don''t say I asked you to do it. "


    Shangguan Yuanji was stunned and then smiled. Yes, it''s really inappropriate for the king to come forward. It''s better for him to come forward for such illegal things.


    He nodded and said, "don''t worry, your majesty. I will do it properly." After a pause, he asked again, "the second thing the king asked Weichen to do is..."

 V2.Chapter 350

    "The second thing is a happy event." Tang Yin stood up, walked slowly in front of Shangguan Yuanji with her hands on her back, and said with a smile: "I helped you find a lady! She is very beautiful, beautiful as a flower, outstanding temperament, good family background, noble birth and respected..."


    "Wait, wait!" Shangguan Yuanji was more and more confused. He asked uncertainly, "the king said he had found a lady for me? What does the king mean..."


    "I mean to marry you." Tang Yin said with a smile, "Yuanji, I heard that you haven''t got a wife in the main room until now. That''s not good. The woman I''m looking for for for you is Liang Yanqiu, the daughter of Liang Feiyun, the chief uncle of the state of Zhen. It''s a match with you. I think you two are just right."


    It turns out that the king wants to marry Liang Feiyun himself! Shangguan Yuanji was so clever that after listening to Tang Yin, he understood what he meant. It is impossible to make accurate statistics on the specific number of Zhen people who have moved to the wind country, but more than 8 million have been recorded alone. So many Zhen people suddenly came to the wind country. Once there was chaos, the consequences would be unimaginable. As a great Pope, Liang Feiyun is highly respected among Zhen people. He can be described as the spiritual leader of Zhen people. His attitude towards the wind country will also directly affect Zhen people''s attitude towards the wind country. If the king wants to marry Liang Feiyun himself, he is bound to the wind country. As long as he stands on the side of the wind country, millions of Zhen people will not be in chaos.


    Intellectually speaking, Shangguan Yuanji doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the king''s doing this, but from a personal emotional point of view, the major event of marriage should be controlled by others, and he will be a little unhappy.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "when did the king begin to like being a matchmaker?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, He said solemnly: "Why? Yuanji, you''re not satisfied with my arrangement? I''m also doing it for your own good. Liang''s parents'' daughter has the appearance of sinking fish and falling geese, closing the moon and ashamed of flowers, which others can''t think of! Do you think people have to marry you? Do you think I have to marry for you? I don''t know how many ministers of the Manchu Dynasty are eyeing aunt Liang, such as Jiang Fan, Wu Guang, Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao, who are unmarried Many ministers have gone. If you don''t agree, I''ll find someone else in Lima. "


    Seeing that things couldn''t be discussed, ah Si wisely interrupted: "the Prime Minister of Shangguan, the king didn''t exaggerate. Miss Liang is really beautiful and can be called one in a million. It''s better not to rush to object. Go to see Miss Liang first. Maybe Miss Liang may not be able to see the Prime Minister of Shangguan!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded his head and said, "Zhen people are martial arts. Women always like Kong Wu''s majestic men. Yuanji, tell me about you. You can''t lift your hands or resist your shoulders. Why can people look up to you? I think ah Si is right. I''ll arrange for you to meet first, see if it fits your eyes, and talk about the marriage slowly!"


    Listening to Tang Yin and ah Siyi sing and make peace, Shangguan Yuanji reluctantly shakes his head. It seems that it is impossible for him to refuse. He is silent for a moment, nods and says, "OK! Please ask the king to arrange a meeting between Weichen and Miss Liang first."


    "Well, that''s right!" Tang Yin smiled and patted Shangguan Yuanji on the shoulder.


    Leaving the palace, Captain Yuanji went to the Lieutenant''s house to pick up people. Although there is an army in the Lieutenant''s house, it is not under the control of Zuo Xiang Qiu Zhen. Captain Yuan Ji is the immediate boss of the Lieutenant''s house. It is naturally easy for him to mention people. Without much talking, he brought Xia fan out. But he didn''t leave immediately. He talked with Gu Chen for a long time and understood the whole story. Then he returned to the palace and replied to Tang Yin. As for Xia fan, after taking him out of the Lieutenant''s house, he put him directly home.


    After arriving at the palace and meeting Tang Yin, Shangguan Yuanji told Tang Yin about Xia fan''s injury.


    The thing is very simple, that is, Xia fan and the businessman who was killed had dinner in the same restaurant. Because of a small matter, there was friction, verbal disagreement and a big fight. At that time, both of them had servants around, and the scene of the fight was chaotic. The merchant''s domestic servant was not the opponent of Xia fan''s servant, and all of them were injured. As for the merchant, unfortunately, he was hit hard on the head and internal organs in a row in the scuffle, so he couldn''t do it on the spot.


    There are no twists and turns in the whole thing. It is clear at a glance. Although there are mistakes on both sides, Xia fan killed someone here after all. He can''t escape the blame. It''s reasonable for the Lieutenant''s house to arrest him.


    After reporting everything to Tang Yin, Shangguan Yuanji wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back and stopped talking.


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "Yuanji, what else do you want to say?"


    Shangguan Yuanji frowned and said, "when I talked to general Gu Chen, he mentioned that it seemed nothing on the surface, but in fact there was something wrong."


    Tang Yin blinked, picked up the file brought by Shangguan Yuanji, read it from beginning to end, and didn''t feel anything wrong. He asked suspiciously, "what did Gu Chen say?"


    Shangguan Yuanji Road: "General Gu Chen said that Xia fan is the real brother of the empress. Although he is a little pretentious, he is not bad in nature. He has never done anything to bully others and harm nature. Even if there have been fights before, he is the son of powerful people and has never involved ordinary people. But this time, he is because of a trivial and trivial matter , killing a businessman alive is really unusual and makes people feel that there is something strange. "


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. Tang Yin knows Gu Chen very well. He is a native of Yancheng and now the deputy commander of the Lieutenant''s residence. He knows the situation in the capital like the back of his hand. He doesn''t know anything.


    It sounds that he thinks highly of Xia fan, but it doesn''t agree with the Queen''s words. In Ya Tong''s mouth, Xia fan is nothing and knows to make trouble.


    Compared with Ya Tong, Tang Yin naturally believes Gu Chen''s words more. However, why does Ya Tong lie? Is it intended to belittle his brother and lower his posture, so as to beg himself to let Xia fan go?


    Tang Yin was really hard to understand. He asked, "did you find out the identity of the businessman?"


    "General Gu Chen has found out. He is indeed a businessman who came to the capital from Ningdi to do business. His family is innocent and very rich. He has no problem doing business for generations. Moreover, he has nothing to do with Xia fan and Xia family." Shangguan Yuanji replied.


    "That''s strange." Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing, picked up the file again, looked at it and muttered: "according to Gu Chen''s meaning, Xia fan should deliberately kill each other, but the other party is innocent and still lives in Ningdi. He is a peaceful person. He can''t fight with Xia fan at all... Why deliberately kill each other?"


    "Wei Chen also feels strange!" Shangguan Yuanji said: "there is only one explanation. General Gu Chen overestimates Xia fan. Maybe he is a dandy. He is used to bullying others. He thinks he is the Queen''s brother and the national uncle. No one will pay attention to him."


    Tang Yin shrugged and casually said, "maybe!"


    As he spoke, he closed the file and handed it to captain Yuanji. He said, "anyway, this matter is over. There is no need to check it again. As for the claim, you can tell the Lieutenant''s house to deal with it. The Xia family is very rich. The Lieutenant''s house can also take the opportunity to blackmail!"


    Shangguan Yuanji said: "extortion comes and goes, in fact, it''s all our own money. Most of the money of the Xia family is given by the queen. The Queen''s money comes from the palace, and the money of the palace is given by the king."


    Tang Yin picked up the cup, blew the tea foam on it, took a sip, and asked, "are you complaining that I shouldn''t pay tribute to the palace and cut off the food of the palace?"


    Shangguan Yuanji said, "China''s National Treasury has been difficult to be rich. Just because the burden is too heavy, China has to pay for the maintenance of such a large palace and the ministers of the imperial court. Over time, it costs a lot."


    Tang Yin sighed, took another sip of tea and said, "there''s no way. There''s no free dinner in the world, and the pie won''t fall in vain. If the emperor can be used by us, we have to pay a considerable price! The world is fair."


    Shangguan Yuanji smiled and said, "the king can see."


    "What else can we do? We can''t really let the emperor starve to death in the wind country!" Tang Yin tapped the cup with her fingers.


    "There''s a way." Shangguan Yuanji said, "move the imperial palace to the palace in Wancheng. If the place is small, there will be fewer people. In addition, the ministers of the imperial court can also be appropriately dismissed. They can eat salaries every month without doing anything. It''s too cheap for these people."


    If you do so, don''t say that the people will be dissatisfied. You can''t even pass Yin rou. He waved his hand and said, "we''ll talk about it later. Now, we have to focus on the war against Mozambique."


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yuanji understood that the king did not intend to reduce the expenses of the Imperial Palace and the imperial court. Since the king didn''t want to, he nodded and said, "yes, king!"


    Tang Yin asked, "how much money is in the Treasury now?"


    "This minister is not clear. I want to ask Lord Zhang." The Treasury has always been managed by Zhang Zhe, the imperial historian. In this regard, even Shangguan Yuanji, the head of civil servants, has no right to intervene.


    Tang Yin youyou said, "the war against Mozambique is another huge expense. Now my biggest worry is that once the war breaks out, the Treasury is difficult to support."


    Shangguan Yuanji smiled and said, "Lord Zhang has always been the most straightforward. As long as Lord Zhang hasn''t complained, it shows that the money of the State Treasury can cope with the war."


    Tang Yin stood up, walked back and forth, and said, "China''s central army has already exceeded one million, and this time there are 400000 more Zhenren. Just thinking about the monthly military pay, it''s frightening. It''s not the consumption of food, grass and military funds. The war against Mozambique must be fast. Over time, I''m very worried that our country will be dragged and boasted by so many troops."


    Shangguan Yuanji looked positive and hurriedly said, "what the king said is exactly what the micro minister is worried about. Since the king already knows the interests, the micro minister is relieved."

 V2.Chapter 351

    Tang Yin smiled, raised her head and said, "well, don''t say that. I have to go into the palace and explain to the queen. This time I helped her without asking for anything in return, but I have to let her remember my kindness."


    Shangguan Yuanji was also happy and reminded: "the identity of the queen is unusual. If the king goes to the Queen''s bedroom, he should not stay too long to avoid unnecessary trouble and misunderstanding."


    "It''s natural." Tang Yin sneered, squinted and said, "although the son of heaven is a puppet in our hands, it is still the son of heaven after all. Unless I have water in my head, I will touch his woman."


    Shangguan Yuanji is just saying it casually. Although Tang Yin is often perverse and unreasonable, he is not so careless. Besides, Tang Yin himself is not such a lecherous person.


    He stood up and said, "I just went out with the king."


    On the way to the Imperial Palace, Tang Yin and Shangguan Yuanji took the same bus. On the way, he had not forgotten Liang Yanqiu. He repeatedly reminded Shangguan Yuanji not to miss this opportunity. The country of Zhen is dead, but Uncle Dazong''s prestige in the eyes of Zhen people is still very important to the country of wind. Marrying Liang Yanqiu can further consolidate Shangguan Yuanji''s position in the court, If you give up this opportunity to others, it is tantamount to setting up an equal opponent for yourself in the court.


    Tang Yin''s words are not unreasonable. In terms of the importance of Liang Feiyun to the wind country, no matter who marries his daughter, his status will undoubtedly be greatly improved.


    The calmed down Shangguan Yuanji naturally knows the stakes. The king''s ability to think of himself first in this matter also shows the king''s value and trust in himself. Even if Liang Yanqiu looks like a Yasha, he may have to bite his teeth and agree to this marriage. Not for himself, but for the long-term interests of the whole Shangguan family. There is an unexpected situation. Now he is the right phase and can call the wind and rain, but who can guarantee that there will be no variables in the future?


    On the way, Shangguan Yuanji said goodbye to Tang Yin, got off and went back to the house, while Tang Yin continued to rush to the palace.


    As Tang Yin, even if he entered the Queen''s bedroom directly, no one dared to stop him. It was not too polite. At the gate of the palace, he still asked the bodyguard to report to the queen.


    After a short time, the bodyguard returned and respectfully stepped in to Tang Yin and said, "Your Majesty, empress, please."


    "Yes!" There''s no one in the Imperial Palace, a-yin and four.


    It''s evening now. Yatong has already prepared wine and dishes in her bedroom. Compared with noon, the wine and dishes at this time are more abundant and formal.


    After Tang Yin came in and waited for him to speak, Yatong got up and took the initiative to meet him. With a smile on his face, he said, "the palace has heard that my brother has returned to the house safely. I really appreciate the help of his highness King Feng this time."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "the empress is too polite. I will try my best to do what she told me."


    "Your Highness, please sit down!" Speaking, Yatong waved sideways and offered his seat for Tang Yin in person.


    Tang Yin looked up and was a little stunned. There were only two tables in the hall, which was normal. After all, he wanted to eat with the queen, but the two tables were placed side by side instead of one in the main position and the other in the lower position.


    Yes, he is a prince, but he is not qualified to be on an equal footing with the queen. In the world, only the son of heaven can be on an equal footing with the queen.


    He pondered for a moment, didn''t walk over, turned his body, took the initiative to sit behind the table at hand, and then waved to the maid in waiting around and said, "come here and move the wine and vegetables to this table."


    The palace maids were about to come forward, but Yatong waved to them and said, "it''s none of your business here. Go out!"


    "Yes! Empress, maidservant, leave!"


    How dare the maids disobey the master''s order and withdraw from the hall. Tang Yin frowned and was about to speak. Yatong came over, took his sleeve and said, "the king of the wind doesn''t have to see outside. Sit closer and talk more."


    Tang Yin has never been a person who likes pushing and blocking. Since Ya Tong doesn''t care, what does he care about? He said with a smile, "the queen is so kind that the king is impolite." While talking, he and Yatong sat side by side.


    There are indeed many dishes on the table, which are exquisite and complete in color, aroma and taste. Before Tang Yin moved his chopsticks, Yatong had first picked up a few pieces of meat, put them in a small dish, then handed them to Tang Yin and said, "King Feng, try it. This is a bear''s paw made by the imperial chef of the palace."


    ha-ha! Tang Yin secretly laughed in her heart. It is estimated that Yatong will serve the emperor like this! It''s really a short mouth and a short hand. She helped her. Her attitude towards herself can change so much.


    He took the plate and said with a smile, "the queen doesn''t have to greet the king. She''s so polite, but she makes the king a little on pins and needles."


    Ya Tong giggled and said, "the Palace should be honored."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin looked at her puzzled.


    "After all, there are not many people who can make the wind king on pins and needles!" Ya Tong blinked slightly and looked at him with a smile.


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing on her back.


    Seeing that the king and the queen were talking happily, ah San and ah Si, who were standing on one side, automatically and consciously withdrew. They didn''t stand until they retreated to the door of the main hall, facing the door of the hall and facing Tang Yin and Ya Tong with their backs.


    Tang Yin lowered his head and took a bite of the bear''s paw held by Yatong. The taste was really excellent, and there was a faint milk smell, which appropriately covered the smell of the bear''s paw and made it more delicious.


    "How does the wind king feel?"


    "She is worthy of being the Queen''s imperial chef. Her cooking is really extraordinary. I''m afraid I can''t find a second bear''s paw so delicious when I travel all over the country." Tang Yin praised it sincerely.


    Ya Tong smiled and poured wine for Tang Yin while saying softly, "the king of the wind is flattered." When she poured the wine for Tang Yin, her body almost stuck on Tang Yin''s arm. The faint musk smell spread into Tang Yin''s nose again, and she couldn''t help but be swayed again. Unfortunately, he and Yatong are not familiar, let alone friends. Otherwise, he must ask her what spices she uses and why they smell so good.


    It seems that he didn''t notice Tang Yin''s strange behavior. Ya Tong took up his glass and said with a smile, "great kindness doesn''t say thank you. This time, if we thank King Feng, it would be too light. If we have a chance in the future, we will repay King Feng''s kindness. I would like to have a toast to King Feng first."


    It''s best if you can remember my benefits. Tang Yin murmured in his heart, also took up the wine glass and said, "your mother is the queen. In the future, I will inevitably bother your mother and help each other, which is good for everyone."


    "What your Highness the wind king said is very true! Dry!" "Dry"


    The two clinked glasses and drank each other. Wine is a good wine. It tastes sweet. If there is a warm current, it rotates between the intestines and stomach, making people feel a sense of unspeakable comfort.


    In fact, Tang Yin also hopes to have a good relationship with Yatong. Now, he has controlled the emperor in the court. If he starts from the queen again, it is tantamount to controlling the emperor in private.


    He and Yatong talked while eating and drinking. Unconsciously, they drank three pots of wine respectively. At this time, Yatong was seven points drunk. Her white cheeks turned red, like a ripe red apple. With her beautiful face, noble temperament and charming drunkenness, people had the impulse to bite her.


    Not to mention Ya Tong, even if Tang Yin was so drunk, he felt a little confused. The warm current in his lower abdomen became stronger and stronger, and surged upward in bursts.


    "The king of the wind said to help each other, but what can he help the king of the wind in the back of the palace?"


    Ya Tong seemed distressed and helpless to complain. She picked up the wine pot and leaned almost against Tang Yin. While pouring wine for him, she asked, "how does the wind king want to repay the palace?"


    At this time, for Tang Yin, the musk on Yatong is more like a small hook, pulling the warm current in his body upward. Looking at Yatong close to himself, he feels the softness and warmth of her body. Tang Yin''s breath began to thicken gradually.


    As if unaware, Yatong leaned closer to him, raised his head, gently blew a breath in his ear, and said Jiao didi: "say, how does the wind king want this palace to repay you? As long as this palace can do it, this palace will allow you..."


    A woman saying such words is not a confession for a man, but a direct invitation. Tang Yin is not Liu Xiahui. He can''t sit still, at least not now. He turned sideways and looked at Shang Yatong with hot eyes.


    They were so close that the tips of their noses almost touched each other. Looking at the red lips slightly opened less than three inches away from her, her eyes slowly moved down. Ya Tong''s slightly open collar under her neck showed a large piece of snow-white skin. At that moment, Tang Yin''s eyes seemed to have two fires. He gasped and said: "the empress wants to repay the king. It''s easy..." while talking, he stretched out his hand and gently pulled down her collar. The collar opened immediately. His hand had slipped in and kneaded the softness in front of her chest across her chest.


    Instead of pushing Tang Yin away, the drunken and hazy Ya Tong poured it into Tang Yin''s arms. Tang Yin''s big hand swam on her, causing ya Tongjiao to gasp, but before she could spit out her groans, Tang Yin had bowed her head and sealed her mouth.


    Tang Yin''s kiss was rough and strong, which almost suffocated Ya Tong. At this time, although her belt was still there, her collar had been completely opened, her chest circumference had been pulled down, the crisp breasts of two little rabbits were completely exposed, and her skirt was also pulled up high, revealing her slender and snow-white thighs.


    Hearing the sound behind them, ah San and ah Si, who stood at the door of the temple, glanced behind them. Then they quickly turned around, looking at their nose, mouth and heart. They didn''t dare to see and think more.


    After a while, their emotions calmed down. Looking at each other, they saw that each other was about to twist into a pimple.

 V2.Chapter 352

    Ah San and ah Si are not good at strategy, but even so, they also think that if the king and the queen do things that are not polite and legal, they are too risky. How to explain if they leak out or are found?


    But the two of them didn''t dare to make a statement, and they didn''t dare to come forward to stop them. They had to stand in place and worry. There was nothing they could do*


    Ya Tong didn''t refuse Tang Yin''s desire, but tried his best to cater to it, which undoubtedly added fuel to the fire for Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin''s kiss was getting deeper and deeper. The time was so long that Ya Tong felt that she was about to suffocate. Just when she was about to start struggling, Tang Yin finally stopped the kiss. Ya Tong instinctively breathed heavily, but before she slowed down, she suddenly felt light and Tang Yin had picked her up. Her delicate body seemed as light as nothing in his arms. Tang Yin bypassed the screen, entered the inner room, came to the bed and threw her directly onto the bed.


    "Ah -" Yatong has never been treated so rudely. She subconsciously screamed. She was about to sit up from bed. Tang Yin''s body had pressed her down. Next, there was another dark kiss.


    This kiss was stronger than the more talented one, and it was also rude. I don''t know how long later, Yatong even felt sweet in her mouth, accompanied by a fishy smell. Before she knew what was going on, Tang Yin suddenly straightened up and took a distance from her.


    Only then did she see blood dripping from Tang Yin''s lips. I don''t know when he bit his lips.


    Tang Yin''s self-control is surprisingly strong. Even when he cares about disorderly love, he can still maintain his reason.


    In his heart, he knew that all women in the world could be touched by themselves, but Yatong could not be touched. She was the queen. If this matter was publicized, his image would be destroyed and would be despised, hated or even hated by everyone. Even the wind people would not forgive themselves. His heart is like a mirror, but he just can''t control his body and suppress his desire for Yatong. There is only one explanation. There is a problem in the wine and dishes prepared by Yatong for him, and he must have put something like aphrodisiac.


    He wondered why Yatong did this. He had a relationship with her. When he was finished, she was also dead.


    But now he has no spare time to think about it. His mind is getting more and more confused, and his desire is becoming stronger and stronger. It seems that there is a fire burning to melt himself.


    At the critical moment, Tang Yin bit her lips and stimulated herself with pain to keep herself awake at the last minute.


    Tick! The blood beads from Tang Yin''s lips dropped on Ya Tong''s white neck. He closed his eyes, gasped and asked, "why... Why do you do this?"


    Ya Tong pressed down her surprise and horror. She stammered back and asked, "what is the king of the wind talking about? This palace doesn''t understand the meaning of the king of the wind..."


    While talking, she stretched out her hand, stroked his firm cheek, raised her head, stretched out her little tongue, and gently licked the blood drops on Tang Yin''s lips.


    Boom! Her action made Tang Yin feel as if a volcano had suddenly erupted in his head. His congested eyes and even the whites of his eyes turned blood red, and a stream of blood flowed out of his nostrils.


    "Stop... Stop..." he said in a trembling voice.


    "What the wind king said, the palace can''t understand!" Ya Tong not only didn''t stop, but also pushed his lips open with the tip of her tongue and reached into his mouth. At the same time, a cunning light flashed in her eyes.


    "Shit, I told you to stop!" Tang Yin used her greatest willpower, suddenly opened her eyes, raised her hand, clasped Ya Tong''s neck, and then pressed it hard. She heard a bang. The back of her head hit the bed heavily.


    See how long you can hold on?! Ya Tong tried to resist the pain from the back of her head. She groaned and said, "wind king... How can she be so rude to this palace..."


    As she spoke, her hand moved down Tang Yin''s body to untie his belt, but suddenly her action froze because she felt a burst of cold under her neck.


    I didn''t see how Tang Yin drew the knife, but the knife had appeared in his hand and the blade was firmly against her throat.


    "Don''t... don''t let me say it for the second time..." Tang Yin''s eyes are scarlet. His facial features have become distorted and ferocious and look particularly frightening because he keeps a sober relationship by forcing his desire.


    Ya Tong had never seen Tang Yin''s terrible side. He was cold and asked in a startled voice, "what is the king of the wind going to do?"


    Tang Yin couldn''t answer her. He clearly felt that reason was being quickly pulled out of his head.


    This is a trap. Once you completely lose your reason, the result will be unimaginable. At the critical moment, Tang Yin didn''t have time to think about it. He raised the machete * on Ya Tong''s throat, and then stabbed it with sucking strength.


    However, his knife did not stab Ya Tong, but stabbed himself.


    If he stabbed Yatong to death and let the latter die in bed in untidy clothes, he would not be able to explain clearly, so he can only choose to stab himself and let the more severe pain change back to a little sober time for himself.


    He stabbed the knife under his own ribs, deliberately avoiding the key points and only hurting the skin and flesh. However, due to his unclear consciousness, he couldn''t control his strength, so that the blade passed through the body, and the tip of the knife poked out behind him.


    I never dreamed that Tang Yin would suddenly lay such a dead hand on himself when he saw that he was going to succeed. Yatong had never seen such a bloody and terrible scene in her life. She was completely out of control and instinctively shouted.


    Hearing her cry, ah San and ah Si guarding the gate of the hall realized that something was wrong and an accident had happened. The hearts of the two people instantly raised to their throat. They took three steps and became two steps. They rushed to the inner room and looked up. They were scared to death.


    I saw that the king and the queen were in bed. The king was riding on the queen, but the machete in his hand was inserted into his ribs. The blood was spraying out along the blood groove of the machete. His clothes and the sheets on the bed had been dyed red for a long time.


    "King -" ah San and ah Si were stunned for a while before they screamed. They both took out their swords and rushed forward with big steps.


    Before they came to the bed, Tang Yin, with his head down, suddenly stretched out his hand, stopped them and shouted in a deep voice, "don''t come here, guard the door of the temple. No one can enter without my permission!"


    Ah San and ah Si are stupid. What''s the situation? Seeing that neither of them moved, Tang Yin turned his head and said sternly, "didn''t you hear my order? Go quickly!"


    "Yes... Yes!" Ah San and ah Si instinctively answered. They turned around and quickly retreated from the inner room. Until they walked back to the gate of the hall, the two brothers didn''t know what happened to the king and why they suddenly stabbed themselves.


    After they retreated, Tang Yin clenched his teeth, grabbed the handle of the knife and jerked his arm out. Hearing the sound of flutter, the machete was pulled out of his body, and then the sprayed blood splashed Ya Tong''s face.


    Ya Tong opens her mouth wide and screams again uncontrollably, but Tang Yin has preempted and covered her mouth.


    The intense pain under his ribs depressed the lust and lethargy in his body. He slowly lowered his body, approached Yatong, gritted his teeth and asked, "tell me, why do you do this, and why do you sacrifice your queen''s honor to frame me?"


    The situation was out of control, and Yatong dared not face Tang Yin''s expression as if he was going to eat people. She simply closed her eyes, turned her head to one side and said nothing.


    Tang Yin said, "if you don''t cut her throat again, I''ll bend my throat!"


    "Hum!" Ya Tong snorted with a smile and said, "kill! If you kill this palace, you can''t escape the relationship. Then your majesty will severely punish you..."


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin laughed up and asked, "do you think I will be afraid? Will the emperor fall out with the king for you bitch? If the emperor really has the courage, the king will kill him!"


    Tang Yin, who is in a semi crazy state, can really do anything. Even if he kills the emperor, the queen and the palace, he won''t care.


    No matter whether today''s event can succeed or not, Yatong has not extravagantly asked herself to save her life. She is not afraid of Tang Yin''s knife against herself, but when she heard that he was going to be bad for the son of heaven, she inspired her spirit to fight a cold war and her body shook obviously.


    She looked at Tang Yin and said angrily, "you... You can''t hurt your majesty. What happened today has nothing to do with your majesty..."


    "Then explain to me why you are willing to sacrifice your honor to frame me!" Tang Yin pressed Ya Tong and almost yelled.


    "As a minister, you are rebellious, controlling the government and bullying the king. The noble son of heaven and the great court are subject to you everywhere. If you were coerced by you, you would have deserved to die. If you could exchange the name of this palace for your life, it would be worth dying!" As she spoke, Ya Tong''s eyes shone a sharp light of hatred.


    However, Tang Yin could not see it clearly. At this time, Yatong was a double shadow in front of him, everything around him was spinning, and his eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. He had to make every effort to open his eyes.


    "Even if... The king has a relationship with you... Even if things will be exposed... But who dares to take the king''s life, the guards in the palace have to listen to the king''s command..." Tang Yin''s head became heavier and heavier, and his voice became weaker and weaker.


    "Do you think there''s only rejoicing medicine in the wine? There''s also ecstasy! When you''re awake, the bodyguard will listen to your command, but when you''re asleep, who will listen to the command of the queen and the heinous sinner? You won''t have to wait until you wake up, you''ll be broken into pieces!"

 V2.Chapter 353

    What a vicious bitch! After listening to Ya Tong''s words, Tang Yin completely figured out Ya Tong''s plan_ £¨)


    Ya Tong''s brother Xia fan was jailed for murder. For this reason, she specially asked Tang Yin for help. It was just a play arranged in advance. The purpose was to attract Tang Yin to her bedroom for dinner.


    Gu Chen said that Xia fan''s killing was contrary to normal, and his analysis was also very correct. There was indeed another secret.


    In fact, as early as the noon meal, Yatong had already given aphrodisiac, but the dosage was not large enough to arouse Tang Yin''s desire for her, but not enough to make Tang Yin lose his mind. She did this mainly to lay the groundwork for the second time, so as not to make Tang Yin wary of his sudden strong desire. In addition to the medicine in the wine, the spices used on her also have a certain effect of promoting loveliness. In addition, as she said, she not only gave aphrodisiacs this time, but also ecstasy.


    Her intention is that while the aphrodisiac plays a role, the overpowering drug should also play a role to seduce Tang Yin, and then the person she arranged in advance will catch the adultery in bed. At that time, Tang Yin will not even have the power to resist, so she will be arrested.


    Moreover, he is the king of the wind, and the guards of the Imperial Palace are all from the wind army. If Tang Yin is not unconscious, no one dares to attack him, but if he sleeps, the guards have no backbone and no leader, so they can only obey the command of the emperor. Even if the emperor still regards Tang Yin as a successful minister and a pillar, how can the emperor tolerate him this time when he has an affair with the queen, How could it not hurt him?


    Yatong''s design is not subtle and linked. Even Tang Yin, who is so smart, cautious and suspicious, doesn''t see obvious flaws. However, she calculated the whole thing very well. The only thing she missed was that she underestimated Tang Yin''s willpower.


    Under the effects of aphrodisiacs, overpowering drugs and spices on her, no normal person should be able to survive, but Tang Yin''s performance exceeded the limit that normal people could bear. When things were about to be completed, she suddenly turned downward and fell short of success.


    At this time, Tang Yin felt heavy headed again, and he was likely to fall asleep at any time. At the critical moment, he didn''t feel a little soft on himself. He waved a knife again and stabbed himself in his thigh.


    At that moment, the heart piercing pain swept him back. He nodded with a sneer and said, "the tongue in the mouth of the black Python and the needle behind the tail of the wasp are not poisonous. They are the most poisonous women''s hearts. It''s true!"


    As he spoke, he turned down from Ya Tong, gasped and said in a cold voice: "tidy up your clothes, the magnificent queen, who has done such a dirty thing. What face do you have to live in the world!"


    Ya Tong stared at Tang Yin and asked, "you... Don''t you kill me?"


    "Do you think Ben Wang is such a stupid man?" Tang Yin pretended nothing and asked calmly.


    Ya Tong was silent. After a moment of silence, she suddenly found that her coat was almost completely pulled down and her breasts were exposed naked. At this time, she lost the momentum to kill and become benevolent, and a sense of shame immediately surged into her heart.


    She screamed and rubbed back and forth on the bed, while quickly pulling up her torn dress.


    "Presumably, the person you have arranged to catch the traitor is coming soon!" Tang Yin tore two from his clothes, tied the wounds under his ribs and legs, and asked with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Ya Tong''s face instantly turned pale. With Tang Yin''s personality, things will not be good today. He is the queen. He may not dare to do anything about himself, but those who collude with him will not escape Tang Yin''s vicious hand.


    Tang Yin guessed right. Someone is really rushing to the Queen''s bedroom. The doctor ordered Meng Tian.


    For Yatong''s plan, Mengtian is the one who knows the details most. He also advised Ya Tong that it would cost too much to get rid of Tang Yin, but from the heart, he supported Ya Tong to do so.


    Now the biggest enemy of the imperial court is Tang Yin. The biggest problem is that there is no real power. As long as Tang Yin dies, the imperial court can take over the whole Fengguo. At that time, the imperial court will regain its momentum and restore its prosperity.


    Although Meng Tong didn''t persuade her, she didn''t stop her action.


    In his opinion, it is also very worthwhile to sacrifice the Queen''s reputation and life in exchange for the prosperity of the imperial court.


    According to the original plan, Montaigne hurried to the wanhuang palace where the queen was located with a large team of palace guards. When he arrived, he saw many palace maids guarding outside. He pretended to walk up and asked who was in the Queen''s bedroom.


    The maids answered truthfully, saying that the Queen invited the wind king to have dinner together. After hearing this, Montaigne was furious, pointed to the sky and asked, "what time is it now? Do you think it''s appropriate for your highness to stay in the Queen''s bedroom until now? Go in quickly and tell her that it''s time for your highness to leave the palace."


    "But... My mother told me that no one can go in without my mother''s permission..."


    Montaigne raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly, "if your majesty knows, you''ll have to drop your head!"


    The maids in waiting could not stand his threat. They looked at each other with trembling faces and didn''t know what to do. Meng Tianzhen shouted, "what are you doing? Go in quickly!"


    "Slave... Maidservant dare not..." "forget it. Since you dare not, Ben will go in and remind your mother!" As he spoke, he pushed aside the maid of honor, strode to the door, took a deep breath, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    With only two strokes, ah San''s voice came out: "who''s outside?"


    "Doctor''s order, Montaigne! I was going to meet the queen!"


    "Sorry! The king has ordered that no one should enter without the king''s permission!"


    "Presumptuous! This is the Imperial Palace, not your palace!" While talking, Montaigne would forcibly open the door of the temple.


    But at this time, the door of the temple was opened first. Ah San and ah Si both came out from the inside and went outside. They turned back and closed the door tightly. Like two door gods, they stood in front of the door and blocked Montaigne''s way.


    "Two generals, please get out of the way quickly. I will meet the queen!" Montaigne stared at ah San and ah Si and said coldly.


    "No one is allowed to come back, general!" Ah said expressionless.


    "Joke! What I was going to see was the empress, not his Highness the wind king. Did his Highness the wind king manage the empress''s head?"


    The more a San and a Si blocked it, the more Montaigne felt that the situation inside was unusual. It was likely that the Queen''s design had been successful. When would he wait if he didn''t rush in at this time? He stretched out his hand, pushed it to ah Si''s shoulder and shouted, "get out of the way!"


    Before his hand touched ah Si''s shoulder, the latter waved his arm out fiercely, opened his hand, then hissed and asked, "what? General Meng, do you want to do it?"


    While talking, he and ah San raised their hands at the same time and held the handle of their swords.


    The spirit of ah San and ah Si is not under Montaigne. If they work together, he is not an opponent. He glanced behind him, and the palace guards he brought showed fear to ah San and ah Si. They were timid and stood far away.


    There was a sound of trouble in his heart. When Monta was thinking about how to break through the obstruction of ah San and ah Si, suddenly, he heard a crisp click from the hall, followed by Yatong''s scream.


    Montaigne''s heart moved. Is this the secret signal given to him by the queen? Thinking of this, he turned back and shouted, "there is a change in the hall. Protect the queen quickly!" While talking, he pushed away the three and four who were stunned in front of him and took the opportunity to rush into the hall.


    Concerning the safety of the queen, the guards of the Imperial Palace dared not neglect any more and rushed in with Montaigne one after another.


    Ah San and ah Si were stunned and wanted to stop again. It was too late. They screamed bad in their hearts, hurried away and jumped into the hall.


    A large group of them rushed in and looked up. They were all dumbfounded. They saw that empress Ya Tong and Tang Yin were sitting in their seats. Ya Tong was well dressed and undamaged, while Tang Yin was covered with blood and collapsed on the seat, shivering.


    Seeing the people rushing in, Tang Yin raised her hand, pointed to the broken window and said intermittently, "there are... Assassins..."


    Wow - the people who came back to God were in an uproar. The king of wind was assassinated in the Queen''s bedroom? What the hell is going on?


    Ah San and ah Si were dazed. Just now when they checked, the king and queen were still lying on the bed in messy clothes. Now why did they sit back? The most shocking thing is Montaigne. According to the Queen''s plan, he rushed in just to catch the traitor in bed, but now it''s not the case at all. The queen and the wind king have neat clothes. The latter is also seriously injured and claims that there are assassins, which is completely different from the original plan.


    He subconsciously looked at Ya Tong, who was pale and ugly, and his body trembled abruptly. He stepped forward two steps and asked suspiciously, "madam, what happened?"


    Now Ya Tong''s fear is not pretended. On the surface, it seems that she is frightened by the "Assassin". In fact, she is frightened by Tang Yin.


    As she was about to speak, she subconsciously glanced at Tang Yin, who fell to the ground, just in time for Tang Yin''s extremely cold eyes. The latter was lying on the ground, but his head was biased towards Ya Tong. His eyes shot two chilling lights. Even Ya Tong, who had already made up his mind to risk his life, was cold from his bones. She is not afraid of death, but she is afraid that Tang Yin will hurt the emperor. Now aphrodisiacs and ecstasy can''t play a role in Tang Yin, and she can only do it according to his will.


    She trembled and said, "yes... There are assassins. They ran away from the window. Wait... Go and catch the assassin quickly!"

 V2.Chapter 354

    The assassins were even mixed in the palace, and they ran to the Queen''s bedroom and stabbed the king Feng who ate with the queen. This was undoubtedly a blow to all the bodyguards present, and they all felt a great disaster.


    If this matter is investigated, none of the guards in the imperial palace can run away. If they don''t do well, they will lose their heads.


    The bodyguards who responded cried out one after another. Someone came forward to protect Yatong and Tang Yin. Someone ran out of the hall door to warn, while someone chased out along the broken window. For a time, people turned upside down and fell in a mess in the hall.


    Montaigne stood up and didn''t move. Until now, he didn''t understand what was going on and why the original good plan suddenly became like this.


    His expression was complex and unbelievable. He looked at Yatong and asked her what was going on with his eyes, but Yatong didn''t seem to see it. He deliberately turned his head elsewhere and didn''t dare to face Meng Tian''s questioning eyes.


    Seeing that the queen deliberately avoided herself, Montaigne couldn''t help it. He walked slowly to the window and looked out. Soon he found a table lying in the grass outside the window. Obviously, the window was broken with a table.


    If there is an assassin, it is possible to break the window with the table first, and then jump out and escape. It''s just, where did the assassin come from? The imperial palace is so heavily guarded, and the Queen''s bedroom is even more strict. How can assassins get in? In addition, Tang Yin himself is a dark Lingwu expert. If he was so easily stabbed, he would not live now. The whole thing is full of doubts and unimaginable.


    The bodyguards who heard the news gathered more and more, and even Yan Rou heard the wind and hurried over. Tang Yin has been biting his teeth and insisting. Although the overpowering drugs in his body constantly attack his mind, he dare not make himself unconscious. He is worried that once he passes out, things will become uncontrollable. Until he saw Yin Rou, Tang Yin''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed, and the feeling of dizziness swept over. His eyes were black and completely fell into a coma.


    When Yan Rou saw Tang Yin with blood all over her body and eyes closed like a dead man, she was scared and nearly fainted on the spot. She separated the bodyguards around Tang Yin, rushed forward, hugged his body, called his name and cried loudly.


    Almost as Yan Rou arrived, the imperial doctor in the palace also arrived, followed by a large number of hidden arrows stationed in the palace.


    For the assassin in the palace, there is no trust for the assassin.


    As soon as they arrived, they didn''t have any superfluous nonsense. They pushed away all the guards around Tang Yin and let them take over the protection of Tang Yin.


    As for Yin Rou, the dark arrow crew was very polite to her, and no one dared to come forward and pull her away. The leader came forward and whispered, "princess, your majesty is seriously injured, so you need to see a doctor at once!"


    This reminded Yan rou. She raised her head and asked with a cry, "the royal doctor? Is the royal doctor coming?"


    "The villain is here!" The three Royal doctors, sweating all over their heads, squeezed out of the crowd, knelt down and said hello to Yan rou.


    Yan Rou was not in the mood to salute them now, and said in a hurry, "hurry to rescue his Highness the wind king, and in any case, keep the wind king safe!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Don''t worry, princess. The villain will go all out!" The imperial doctors promised to surround Tang Yin and check his injury.


    Tang Yin''s injuries were not serious. To put it bluntly, they were all skin injuries and did not hurt internal organs, muscles and bones. The reason for his coma was not caused by the injury, but caused by overpowering drugs. As long as he was treated with golden sore medicine, stopped the blood and bandaged, it would be no big problem.


    The assassination of the wind king was no small matter. The news spread quickly. Not only did the people in the palace turn upside down, but also a large number of wind troops gathered outside the palace.


    In less than half an hour, more than 100000 wind troops gathered outside the palace and surrounded the palace on the inner and outer floors. Let alone people can''t get out, even a mouse can''t get out.


    At the same time, all the four gates of Yancheng were closed, and all the streets were under martial law. Groups of soldiers fled around the city to search the Assassins'' accomplices. For a time, there was a panic inside and outside the imperial palace.


    The wind army reacted very quickly and completely blocked the Imperial Palace and the whole capital in a very short time. Under such an intense search, it is estimated that if there is an assassin, it is difficult to fly. In fact, the assassin is nothing at all. Even if the wind army turns the Imperial Palace and even the whole salt city upside down, it is impossible to find the trace of the assassin.


    In addition, Yan Zhun naturally got the news that such a big thing had happened in the palace.


    By the time he arrived at the Queen''s bedroom, the imperial doctor had wrapped up Tang Yin. Seeing that Tang Yin was unconscious, Yan Zhun couldn''t tell what it was like. He was worried and afraid, and he was a little excited to gloat.


    His attitude towards Tang Yin was complicated. He is afraid of Tang Yin, because he lives under Tang Yin''s wings. It''s hard to say that his life and death are controlled by Tang Yin; He hated Tang Yin because the latter often ignored him and bullied him in every way, which made him lose face as the son of heaven; But he had to rely on Tang Yin. Only when Tang Yin was there, he could continue to be the son of peace and live a comfortable and comfortable life.


    So seeing Tang Yin seriously injured, Yan Zhun had everything in his heart. Even he couldn''t tell whether he was more happy or worried.


    Enfeoffment system is an abnormal system, and only this abnormal system can shape the abnormal relationship between Yin Zhun and Tang Yin.


    No matter what Yan Zhun thought in his heart, on the surface, he was still very concerned and worried about Tang Yin''s safety. He asked the Royal doctors, "how is king Feng''s injury? Is his life in danger?"


    The royal doctor hurriedly replied, "tell your majesty that his highness Feng''s injury fortunately didn''t hurt the key. It was only because of excessive blood loss that he caused a short coma. He must be able to wake up in a few hours."


    "I see!" When he heard that Tang Yin''s injury was all right, Yan Zhun was disappointed again. He sighed and said with a smile, "you''ve worked hard. I''ll reward you for your meritorious service in rescuing King Feng this time."


    "Thank you, your majesty, longen!" The Royal doctors showed a happy face and knelt down to salute one after another.


    After carefully asking the imperial doctor about the details of Tang Yin''s injury, Yan Zhun came close to Ya Tong and asked in a low voice, "queen, what''s the matter? Why do assassins suddenly appear in your bedroom? Why does King Feng eat in your bedroom?"


    Ya Tong trembled and said, "because my brother hurt people, my concubine asked the king of wind for help. In order to thank the king of wind for his help, my concubine specially prepared a banquet in the palace and invited the king of wind to eat together, but... How can I know that an assassin suddenly appeared and stabbed the king of wind..."


    "Alas! The queen can really find trouble for me..." Yan Zhun didn''t think anything wrong with Tang Yin eating here in Yatong, but worried about whether he would be angry with himself if he was assassinated in the Palace this time.


    By this time, a large number of wind generals and wind ministers had rushed to the palace. The people in wanhuang palace gathered more and more. The huge palace was already overcrowded.


    So many people gathered in the Queen''s bedroom. Yan Zhun ordered the guards around him: "you wait to send the king of wind to Zixuan palace, so that the king of wind can heal at ease in Zixuan palace..."


    Before his voice fell, Zhang Xin, the internal history of grain cultivation in the wind Kingdom, stood up and said coldly, "my king should go back to the palace to recover from his injury. In case another assassin pops up in the palace and hurts the king, who can bear the responsibility?"


    His unkind words made Yan Zhun''s face red and white. He wanted to attack, but he didn''t dare to turn away angrily.


    Montaigne on one side was so angry that he shivered. Zhang Xin was just a minister of the principality. He dared to speak against the son of heaven in public. How arrogant he was.


    As he was about to reprimand, Shangguan Yuanji had yelled at him first: "Lord Zhang, don''t be rude!"


    As he spoke, he arched his hands to Yan Zhun and said, "Your Majesty, I also think it''s better to send the king back to the palace. After all, the king is a prince with a different surname. It''s inconvenient to live in the palace. I hope your Majesty''s permission!"


    The same meaning, said by Shangguan Yuanji, is a completely different taste, which makes people feel more comfortable.


    Yan Zhun''s face eased a little. He meditated for a moment, nodded and said, "OK! In the view of Shangguan adult! However, King Feng''s injury is not light. Will returning to the palace now aggravate the injury?"


    "Please rest assured, your majesty. I will handle it properly!" Shangguan Yuanji said positively.


    "I will go to the palace with you!" Yan Rou said. Tang Yin hasn''t woke up yet. How can she relax? She has to stay with Tang Yin all the time.


    Yin Rou wanted to go back to the palace together, and Shangguan Yuanji was embarrassed. It was late at night at this time. It was too impolite for the princess to come to the palace. In addition, Tang Yin and Yin Rou had no reputation. When they returned to the palace, several wives took care of him. What''s the matter with Yan Rou?


    Shangguan Yuanji couldn''t refuse. Instead, Yin Zhun said, "Huangmei, it''s too late today. It''s not too late to visit King Feng''s house tomorrow."


    "Brother Huang!" Yan Rou was unwilling and wanted to persuade Yan Zhun. The latter said in a deep voice, "don''t fool around! What''s it like to leave the palace late at night, princess?"


    Seeing that Yan Zhun was angry, Yan Rou was helpless, hung her head, stood aside and stopped talking, but her eyes remained on Tang Yin.


    Shangguan Yuanji didn''t dare to delay much, so he sent the king back to the palace as soon as possible. As soon as Tang Yin left, all the ministers of Fengguo who came to him also left, and the noisy wanhuang palace finally returned to calm.


    When the people were almost gone, Yan Zhun had gone to another bedroom, and Yatong seemed to be drained of his strength for a moment. He sat on the ground and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Montaigne, who had already left, quietly turned back and saw Ya Tong sitting there. He stepped forward quickly. Just about to speak, he stopped his voice, waved to the surrounding palace maids and said, "you all go out first!"

 V2.Chapter 355

    Sending off the maid of honor, Montaigne stared at Ya Tong and asked suspiciously, "madam, what''s going on


    "The medicine given in advance didn''t work on Tang Yin." Ya Tong couldn''t explain too much and was embarrassed to explain in too detail. It seemed that she suddenly remembered something. She said in a hurry: "general Meng, you can''t stay in the palace anymore. You have to run away quickly. Tang Yin already knows that you and the palace conspired to murder him. He will never give up and will surely kill you!"


    Montaigne frowned secretly. The medicine didn''t work? How is this possible? Unless Tang Yin''s immortal, those drugs won''t be effective for him.


    Unable to understand the reason, he shook his head and said, "the end will not go. Moreover, if the end will go, I''m afraid Tang Yin will be bad for her mother."


    "You don''t have to worry about the palace. Anyway, the palace is the queen. Tang Yin hates the palace and doesn''t dare to do anything about the palace. But you''re different. General Meng, it''s still time for you to escape all night before Tang Yin wakes up. Once Tang Yin wakes up, I''m afraid... You can''t escape if you want to escape!" Ya Tong looked at Meng Tian with worry.


    "Where does the empress let the last general escape? Tang Yin is the king of the wind. The whole country of the wind is under his control. The last general has no way to go! Besides, even if the last general can escape successfully, it will inevitably involve my father. Tang Yin has long regarded my father as a thorn in the eye. As soon as the last general leaves, doesn''t he give Tang Yin an excuse to frame my father?" Montaigne said, "after all, the last general is still ordered by the doctor ordered by his majesty. I think Tang Yin doesn''t dare to do anything about the last general!"


    "You must not be careless!" Ya Tong said nervously, "there is an assassin in the palace. As a doctor, you are duty bound. Tang Yin will certainly use this to condemn you."


    When it comes to the assassin, Montaigne''s face is more puzzled. He asks, "well behaved, how can the assassin suddenly appear? The assassin didn''t appear early or late, but he appeared at such a critical moment. What''s the matter?"


    Ya Tong sighed and said, "there are no assassins at all!"


    "What? No assassins?" Montaigne''s eyes were wide open and asked in surprise, "so... What''s the matter with Tang Yin''s injury?"


    "He stabbed himself." Ya Tong explained that she didn''t know why. She could only rely on speculation. She murmured, "maybe he stabbed himself continuously in order not to be made by drugs. However, the palace can''t stand up and testify because of that..." it''s tantamount to selling his own medicine to seduce Tang Yin. She didn''t finish the second half of the sentence.


    i see! This explains why there are no assassins and Tang Yin is still injured. Yatong doesn''t know much about the efficacy of these drugs, but Montaigne knows that stimulating nerves with pain is indeed a way to restrain aphrodisiacs and overpowering drugs, which can at least prolong the time of drug efficacy. It''s just surprising that Tang Yin will give himself such a heavy hand. His reaction is fast and decisive, which is very comparable!


    "In any case, if the last general escapes, his family will be involved. The last general will never do so. Everything will be borne by the last general alone. If Tang Yin wants to find someone to revenge, the last general... Is willing to be that person!"


    "General Meng..." Meng Tian''s words moved Ya Tong. His eyes were sour and tears flowed down. "This palace hurt you..."


    Meng Tian made up his mind that even if Tang Yin locked the object of revenge on himself, he couldn''t walk away. After saying goodbye to Ya Tong, he went to Yan Rou''s bedroom again.


    He has always disagreed with what happened between Yin Rou and Tang Yin. First, he thinks Tang Yin is a traitor of the country. He has a heart of disobedience and will poison the emperor one day. How can the princess be with such a person?


    Second, out of selfishness, he has been in love with Yin Rou for a long time. Although he thinks he is not worthy of the princess, he doesn''t think Tang Yin is a good match for the princess. Therefore, whether public or private, he opposed Yin Rou and Tang Yin coming together.


    It was late at night, but Yin Rou had not rested because of Tang Yin''s assassination. She waited anxiously in the room, waiting for the news that Tang Yin woke up safely. As a result, I didn''t wait for the news of King Feng''s residence. Instead, I waited for Montaigne.


    Montaigne was a doctor''s order. He was in charge of the guard of the imperial palace. He was also familiar with Yin rou. Seeing him, Yan Rou was a little strange. Montaigne had never come to her so late.


    After he saluted, Yan Rou asked, "general Meng came late at night. What''s up?"


    "The last one will be to say goodbye to Her Highness." Montaigne looked sad and said affectionately and lonely.


    "Farewell?" Yan Rou was puzzled after hearing this. She asked curiously, "general Meng is going away?"


    "It''s impossible to come back this time," he said Yan Rou was puzzled and was about to ask questions. He continued: "this time, an assassin suddenly appeared in the Imperial Palace and stabbed King Feng. As a doctor, the last general is duty bound. As a man of King Feng, he will never give up. He will take the opportunity to severely punish the last general. I''m afraid he can''t keep his head on his head."


    After hearing this, Yan Rou took a breath. She shook her head and said, "no! The assassin sneaked into the palace. No one wants to see it. Even if general Meng is responsible, he can''t die!"


    "But the wind king will not think so. The wind king has always regarded the end general as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. He will not miss this opportunity and will die at the end!" Montaigne said: "Princess death is not to be regretted." the princess is the only one who can not be worried. "Now, when the time comes, if we don''t speak out, we will never have the chance to say it later. The wind king is very sinister and malicious. The princess is not deceived by the appearance and blandishments of the king of the wind. People, help your majesty out of difficulties and consolidate the world of our Haotian empire! "


    His words changed Yan Rou''s face. In front of her, no one had ever evaluated Tang Yin like this. Of course, no one dared to evaluate Tang Yin like this. Moreover, when Tang Yin was with her, he was gentle and considerate, which was quite the opposite of Montaigne''s statement.


    She doesn''t agree with Montaigne''s words, but she doesn''t blame him for his misunderstanding of Tang Yin. After all, the imperial court is now living in the wind country, and it''s inevitable that people have prejudice against Tang Yin.


    She said, "general Meng, please rest assured. This palace can guarantee that King Feng will never punish you severely for the assassin." Speaking of this, she asked again, "by the way, general Meng, who is the assassin? Did you catch him?"


    The assassin is nothing, how can he be caught? Montaigne shook his head and said, "return to your highness, the assassin is not yet caught. But Yancheng has no possible escape." Then he emphasized again: "Princess Royal, the last words are not alarmist, but the wind king has a heart of disloyalty."


    Before he finished, Yan Rou waved impatiently and said, "well, general Meng doesn''t have to say that. I believe the palace knows better than general Meng what kind of person the wind king is." In the past, she also suspected that Tang Yin had a heart of disobedience and made trouble with Tang Yin for this, but later Tang Yin patted his chest in front of him and promised that he would never hurt the son of heaven, let alone endanger the status of the son of heaven. Although it was just a verbal promise, Yin Rou felt that it was Tang Yin''s sincere words, and she was willing to choose to believe him.


    Alas! Seeing the firmness shown on Yin Lou''s face, Montaigne sighed in a deep sigh. He could not say more, but had to say, "I''ll finish talking about what I want to say at the end."


    Yan Rou nodded and looked at Montaigne turning away. She reiterated, "general Meng doesn''t have to worry about the assassin. If the king of wind really wants to punish you severely, the palace will come out to intercede for you."


    Hearing this, Montaigne felt a little warm in his heart. The princess was still as kind as before. Unfortunately, the kindness of the princess was used by despicable people like Tang Yin.


    In addition, Tang Yin, who was unconscious, was escorted back to the palace by many wind troops.


    At this time, there were many soldiers and armours inside and outside the palace, as if facing a great enemy. Tang Yin, who returned to the Royal Palace, was immediately closely protected. The ministers and generals of the wind country came and went in and out, all nervous about Tang Yin''s injury.


    Since Tang Yin has no children, once he has three long and two short comings, the blow to the wind country will be fatal. How can people not be concerned?


    Su Yelei, Tang Yin''s special doctor, examined the injury for him at the first time. After checking it, she was secretly relieved and asked the bodyguard to send out a message. The king is all right. We don''t have to worry anymore.


    His injury was really not serious, and the imperial doctor in the imperial palace had treated and bandaged him, and the golden sore medicine used was also superior. Su Yelei didn''t know why he was still unconscious for a moment. It was estimated that it might be caused by excessive blood loss.


    The next morning, when Tang Yin woke up, many Fengguo ministers still gathered in the palace and didn''t leave.


    People were awake all night, with bloodshot eyes. The ministers were still like this, especially the wives of Tang Yin. They gathered around his bed and didn''t leave half a step all night.


    Seeing Tang Yin wake up, Wu Mei, fan min, Yuan Qianyi and Xiao naton were in high spirits. They came forward and asked with concern, "how does your king feel?"


    Tang Yin opened his eyes and scanned for a circle. Then he closed them slowly. After a while, he opened his eyes again, raised his mouth, squeezed out a smile and said, "I''m fine. Let''s worry!"


    As he spoke, he put his elbows on the bed and wanted to sit up, but with more force, bursts of tingling came from under his ribs.


    "The king''s injury is not serious, but it''s not light. Don''t act rashly now!" Su Yelei came forward and whispered.


    Tang Yin put back his elbow slowly. Wu Mei approached him and asked suspiciously, "my husband is smart and powerful. Who can hurt my husband?"

 V2.Chapter 356

    Besides myself, it''s not easy for others to hurt me? Tang Yin secretly laughed, but he couldn''t say it. If he hurt himself, the whole thing will not be explained clearly. It is bound to involve the Queen''s drugging him, including the deviant behavior between him and the queen. How can this be spread to the outside world? Tang Yin can only swallow this dumb man into his stomach, but he won''t give up.


    He said faintly, "the assassin is powerful. I don''t know what it is!" As he spoke, he raised his voice and asked, "ah San, ah Si?"


    At the door of the room, a San and a Si heard Tang Yin''s call. They both came in from the outside, bowed and said, "the end will be here!"


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and asked, "has the assassin been caught?"


    Where''s the assassin? Ah San and ah Si know the inside story best. Of course, they will never point out and dismantle Tang Yin''s backstage. "Not yet!" they said in a solemn tone. "I think the assassin may have escaped from the capital or hid in a very hidden place."


    A whisper of wisdom came into my heart. Tang Yin pretended to be furious, raised his hand and patted heavily on his bed. He said angrily, "a living man can sneak into the palace and assassinate the king without knowing it. What do you eat? Where does the doctor order Montaigne? Let him see me!"


    Ya Tong is very smart, and her guess is right. Tang Yin does have the idea of taking this opportunity to get rid of Meng Tian. Ah San and ah Si looked at each other and whispered, "general Meng should still be in the palace now..."


    "How can such waste be matched as a doctor''s order? How can the safety of the emperor be handed over to him?" Tang Yin snorted coldly and ordered: "it''s the king''s order. The secret arrow will arrest Montaigne immediately and judge the thief strictly! The reason why the assassin can sneak into the palace is that Montaigne can''t get rid of his relationship. It''s likely that he put the assassin into the palace without permission."


    A San and a Si couldn''t express their position. They looked at each other and said, "yes, king!" With that, they both went out.


    Wu Mei said anxiously, "husband, Mengtian is the doctor''s order of the imperial court and granted by the emperor. It''s not appropriate to let the hidden arrow catch him?"


    Tang Yin smiled calmly, waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing wrong. The doctor''s order is related to the safety of the Imperial Palace and has a great responsibility. Since Meng Tian is incompetent, as a prince, I should choose another talent for the emperor."


    After hearing what he said, Wumei puffed and whispered, "I think it''s this Montaigne who didn''t know when to offend her husband."


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, gently pinched Wumei''s pink face and said with a smile, "mei''er knows her husband best."


    He had long wanted to eradicate Montaigne who was against him everywhere, but he didn''t have a suitable excuse. Montaigne went too far this time. He was brave enough to collude with the queen to murder him. If he didn''t kill the thief, Tang Yin felt that he should believe in Buddhism.


    It was amazing how quickly he recovered from his injury. By noon, Tang Yin could get out of bed and walk slowly. When Su Yelei applied medicine to him, he found that only a red spot remained in his wound, and his skin and flesh had begun to heal.


    This is the result of Tang Yin''s spiritual healing.


    He doesn''t want to lie in bed for a long time and wait for the wound to heal a little. The war against Mozambique is imminent. If he is bedridden at this critical moment, it will directly delay the time of Fengguo''s war against Mozambique and affect the confidence of the whole army to win.


    After a simple lunch, when Tang Yin was resting in his room, Cheng Jin came. "The king''s injury is not serious?" Seeing that Tang Yin looks good, Cheng Jin is very happy. He quickly steps forward and helps him straighten the pillow against his body.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "it''s all right. It''s just a small injury." After a pause, he asked again, "have you started interrogating Montaigne? The punishment can be heavier. Let him recruit anything at will, convict him and execute him."


    Cheng Jin bowed his head, stepped back and whispered, "it''s for this that my subordinates come to see the king! Montaigne... Hasn''t been brought back to the hidden arrow."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, stared at Cheng Jin and asked suspiciously, "why? He has escaped?"


    "No!" "Then why not catch him?" "It is... Because the royal highness of the princess is blocking it, so... The subordinates dare not use it."


    "The princess stopped?" Tang Yin, who was lying on his side, sat up, frowned and asked, "why did the princess stop you from waiting?"


    "The princess said that although Montaigne was responsible for mixing assassins in the palace, it was not a big mistake. He could not be convicted because of this." Cheng Jin said, "the princess has a firm attitude and her subordinates dare not contradict. That''s why she came back to ask the king for instructions."


    How could rouer stand on Montaigne''s side? When did his relationship get so close? Tang Yin was upset for a while. He floated out of bed, picked up his coat and said, "Cheng Jin, take your people and follow me into the palace."


    "The king cannot." Cheng Jin came forward to stop and whispered, "when leaving the palace, Aoqing explained to her subordinates that Mengtian went to the princess last night, complained in front of the princess, and repeatedly maliciously slandered the king. If the king goes to the princess for this matter now, I''m afraid it will cause the misunderstanding of the princess and make Mengtian''s separation plan succeed."


    "Is there such a thing?" Tang Yin hated the itchy roots of his teeth. He bit his teeth and muttered, "is there nothing I can do with his mere doctor''s order?" As he spoke, he took a deep breath, turned his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Cheng Jin, no matter what method you use, whether you kill or assassinate, in short, you must get rid of Montaigne. However, you act secretly. You can''t let people know that it''s your secret arrow, let alone have something to do with me."


    "Yes! King!" Cheng Jin grinned secretly, but he agreed. In fact, Montaigne is not so easy to kill. His own Lingwu is very powerful, and he spends most of his time in the palace. It''s too difficult to find an opportunity to kill him quietly.


    Don''t pass Tang Yin. Cheng Jin wants to break his head and can''t think of a good way. Finally, he thinks of a man, Gu Chen of the Lieutenant''s house.


    Gu Chen is familiar with the situation of Yancheng. His head is also very smart. He wants to kill Mengtian without leaving a trace. It''s right to ask him for advice.


    When Cheng Jin found Gu Chen, he startled the latter. He is the leader of the hidden arrow. No one wants to be found by Cheng Jin, whether he is a minister of the imperial court or an ordinary people.


    Gu Chen thought he had made a mistake. When he saw Cheng Jin, he was polite, restrained and nervous. After Cheng Jin showed his intention, Gu Chen took a long sigh of relief and said in his heart: it''s for this!


    He was like a mirror in his heart. He wanted to kill Mengtian with a hidden arrow. This was by no means Cheng Jin''s own intention. He must have received the king''s instruction.


    Gu Chen smiled and said, "with the strength of the hidden arrow, it''s easy to kill Mengtian. General Cheng came to ask the last general. This can kill the last general."


    Cheng Jin said quietly, "if you just kill him, it''s really easy, but it''s not so easy to get rid of him without leaving a trace and unknown. General Gu should also understand that Montaigne is an official of the imperial court. Once people know that it was a secret arrow that killed him, it''s nothing to damage the reputation of the dark arrow. I''m afraid it will involve the king."


    Gu Chen nodded his head and said, "general Cheng is very worried!"


    As he spoke, he wandered back and forth in the room, turning his head and thinking carefully. After pondering for a while, he smiled calmly and said, "Montaigne is a man who has no hobbies, that is, he is neither greedy nor lecherous."


    Cheng Jin said thoughtfully, "so this person has no weakness?"


    "Of course not." Gu Chen said with a smile, "this man attaches great importance to filial piety!"


    "This seems to be an advantage?" Cheng Jin looked at him.


    "Strengths are often weaknesses." Gu Chen walked to Cheng Jin, Whispered: "Besides Meng Tian''s eldest son, Meng Chong also has a son named Meng Chong. He likes riding and shooting and often goes out of the city to hunt in the suburbs. General Cheng can let the brother of the hidden arrow dress up as a robber and kidnap Meng Chong, and then write to the Mongolian house and ask Meng Luo to take his own silver out of the city, who will return to Meng Chong. Meng Tian is so filial. He will never rest assured that his father will take risks alone. When he goes out of the city to negotiate with the kidnappers, he will accompany him go to. After they leave the city, when they reach a quiet place, it''s not too late for general Cheng to kill again. "


    Cheng Jin nodded while listening. When Gu Chen finished, his eyes lit up and asked, "in this way, it is necessary to kill Monroe together?"


    "If general Cheng doesn''t want to leak the news, he must kill all the people present. If general Cheng only wants to kill Montaigne and doesn''t want to hurt the innocent, he can''t use the brother of the secret arrow." Gu Chen said, "there are a large number of dark Lingwu experts near the capital. Even fools can guess that general Cheng''s men did it."


    Cheng Jin said in secret that it was reasonable! He frowned and murmured, "Monroe is the left Minister of the imperial court. If you kill him, I''m afraid it will be very noisy and difficult to end, but if you don''t use the brother of the secret arrow, who is suitable?"


    "There are also candidates." Gu Chen said with a smile, "did general Cheng forget that the king issued a martial law order soon and recruited a new group of Lingwu experts? These people are all fresh faces and dress up as bandits. No one will recognize them in the future. I''ve seen their skills. If you pick out anyone, they''re not under Mengtian. It''s easy to get rid of Mengtian together. Why don''t general Cheng do it with them?"


    oh dear! That''s a good idea! Cheng Jin''s invariable expression showed a rare smile, but on second thought, he was worried and said, "I''m afraid the king may not agree to this."


    "Why pass the king?" Gu Chen said, "these people don''t have a military rank yet. They don''t dare to listen to general Cheng''s words. As long as the general orders, they will do it."


    with reason! Cheng Jin arched his hand and said, "thanks for general Gu''s advice. I know what to do."


    Gu Chen quickly bowed back and said, "general Cheng is polite. At that time, the end general will try his best to cooperate with general Cheng."

 V2.Chapter 357

    According to the method taught by Gu Chen, Cheng Jin secretly kidnapped Meng Chong while he was out of town. Then * he wrote a letter to his family and sent it to Meng Luo''s house to ask him for 20000 liang of silver and 2000 liang of gold.


    When this letter arrived at the Mongolian residence, it immediately caused an uproar. The Mongolian residence was like frying a pot.


    Monroe is the Prime Minister of the imperial court. Yes, but his family is not rich. He is honest and upright, and he has clean hands as an official. All his income depends only on his salary. In the wind country, the imperial court has long become a puppet with no appearance. Although the monthly salary of the ministers in the court can not be said to be less, it is far from as much as when he went to Beijing. Monroe''s salary, excluding the cost of supporting the whole family in the prime minister''s house, is very little left, Where can we come up with astronomical figures like 20000 liang of silver and 2000 liang of gold?


    The old man was shocked and didn''t lose his sense of propriety. While ordering his family to raise money, he sent someone to report to the Lieutenant''s house. He went to the palace to discuss with Montaigne how to solve the matter.


    Montaigne was shocked to hear that his brother was kidnapped. He couldn''t stay in the palace. He followed his father and hurried back to the prime minister''s house. When Mengluo and Mengtian returned to the prime minister''s residence, Gu Chen had been invited by the servants of the prime minister''s residence.


    I know that although Gu Chen is the deputy leader of the Lieutenant''s house, he is actually the real person in charge, and he knows the size of Yancheng like the back of his hand. In order to save his second son, Mengluo was very polite to Gu Chen and regarded him as a guest of honor.


    Montaigne didn''t have any superfluous nonsense. After Gu Chen took his seat, he asked straightforwardly, "there are kidnappers in the capital. I don''t know who Gu thought the kidnappers were and how to deal with it?"


    "It''s hard to say. The capital is not peaceful now." Gu Chen frowned, pretended to be worried, and said, "two days ago, there were assassins sneaking into the palace and stabbing the king!" After a pause, he said again: "Meng Xiang and general Meng must also know that there are a large number of Zhen people living outside the capital recently. Among them, dragons and snakes are mixed. It is inevitable that there will be outlaws who take risks for money. According to my guess, nine out of ten of the kidnapping of Meng childe has something to do with Zhen people outside the city."


    He pushed the matter clean, and the excrement pots were buckled on the heads of Zhen people outside the city, and the deduction was justified. Who can guarantee that there will be no criminals among the millions of Zhen people?


    Monroe''s face changed and asked anxiously, "then... Lord Gu, in your opinion, how do you think this matter should be handled?"


    Gu Chen pretended to meditate for a while, and youyou said, "money is external after all, but human life is at stake. I think we should first accept the kidnappers'' conditions and give them all the gold and silver they ask for. When the redemption order is made, I can go to the Lieutenant''s house and check it. I believe that the ransom given by Meng Xiang can be recovered within ten days."


    Mengtian was certainly not satisfied with such an answer, and thought that Gu Chen didn''t do his best to do things. He snorted coldly and said, "I think if minister Feng''s family was kidnapped by bandits, Lord Gu would never give such an irresponsible answer? As the head of the Lieutenant''s house, Lord Gu didn''t want to catch the kidnappers, but asked us to give the kidnappers gold and silver first. You deceived me and made no one in my family?"


    Gu Chen hurriedly waved her hand and said repeatedly, "I don''t think so. General Meng misunderstood me! Now master Meng is in the hands of the kidnappers. If the Lieutenant''s house goes to search the kidnappers, I''m afraid it will scare the snake. In case the kidnappers jump off the wall, master Meng will have some shortcomings, and the officer can''t bear the responsibility!"


    Montaigne still wanted to speak. Montaigne waved his hand to stop him and said, "Tian''er, what Lord Gu said is not unreasonable."


    With that, he showed his embarrassment and said to Gu Chen: "Lord Gu''s method is feasible, but the prime minister''s house can''t come up with so much gold and silver for a time. Look, Lord Gu..."


    Gu Chen smiled with indifference and said, "the Mongolian phase is the left phase of the imperial dynasty. Under one person and above ten thousand people, it''s only twenty thousand liang of silver and two thousand liang of gold. For the Mongolian phase, it should be nine oxen and one hair?"


    "Fart!" Without waiting for Monroe to speak, Montaigne was so angry that his face turned red and said angrily, "my father is an official and has always been honest. Where is there so much gold and silver in the family?"


    "Ha ha!" Gu Chen smiled leisurely and said, "don''t be angry, general Meng. After all, the lower officials don''t know the truth."


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "in this way, if you are really difficult about the ransom, the lower officer can report to the king and ask the king for help."


    "If your highness King Feng is willing to help, it would be better." Monroe looked at Mengtian and said anxiously, "but his Highness the wind king may not help the old minister!"


    "Please don''t worry about this. The king has always been clear about public and private affairs. He will never stand idly by when the childe is in danger." Gu Chen said positively.


    "In this way, I''ll thank Lord Gu first!" Monroe, looking excited, stood up and bowed to the ground.


    "Oh, Meng Xiang is polite. Kill the next officer!" Gu Chen also hurriedly stood up and saluted Monroe respectfully.


    Montaigne looked on coldly. He always felt that Gu Chen was a little out of breath, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong for a moment.


    Besides, Gu Chen said goodbye to Meng Luo and Meng Tian and his son, left the prime minister''s house, and immediately went to the palace to ask Tang Yin for payment.


    Tang Yin didn''t know anything about Cheng Jin and Gu Chen''s plot. When he heard that Monroe''s second son was kidnapped, he was surprised, frowned and asked, "who did it? Did you find out?"


    Gu Chen''s eyes turned and said: "the state affairs are busy. The King works hard and has no time to be separated. Why should the king bother about trivial things like this?"


    Twenty thousand taels of silver plus two thousand taels of gold. Is that a small thing? But Tang Yinduo is smart. Since Gu Chen said so, there must be another secret, and it''s not very clean. It''s better to know such a thing than not to know it.


    He smiled, nodded and replied, "well, since general Gu said so, I''ll just ask. You can lend the gold and silver you mentioned to Monroe. Later, you can take my Oracle and ask Lord Zhang to mention it."


    "Yes! King!" Gu Chen wanted to talk and stopped and answered.


    Tang Yin picked up his pen and just wanted to write an oracle to Zhang Zhe. He felt it was inappropriate. He immediately changed Zhang Zhe''s name to Shaofu Zongyuan and said, "the money should not be taken out of the national treasury, but from the palace. Go to Lord Zong and ask him to take the gold and silver from the Treasury."


    "See you, king!" Gu Chen bowed his hand. He also felt that such "dirty things" should not be recorded in the national treasury, and it was most appropriate for the royal palace to pay money.


    When Tang Yin wrote the Oracle, he handed it to Gu Chen, who bowed his hand and said goodbye. Before he went out, Tang Yin didn''t raise his head and reminded him, "this gold and silver is not a small amount. After it''s done, let Cheng Jin return to the treasury as soon as possible."


    Gu Chen was stunned for a moment and looked back in surprise at Tang Yin, who was giving instructions to the official documents. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. From beginning to end, he didn''t mention the inside information, but he still couldn''t hide it from the king''s eyes!


    At the end of the day, the king nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, the general should be surprised."


    "Well, do it!" Tang Yin stopped talking and turned his attention back to the mountains of official documents.


    Things went smoothly. Gu Chen returned to the prime minister''s residence and brought twenty thousand liang of silver and two thousand liang of gold. Meng Luo was overjoyed. He took Meng Tian out of the palace and connected Gu Chen into the palace.


    "Lord Gu has helped me a lot this time!" Meng Luo thanked Gu Chen for his kindness. The latter said with a light smile: "Meng Xiang should not thank the lower official, but the king!"


    "This......" Monroe hesitated for a moment and didn''t speak immediately. Knowing that he had a long grudge against the king, Gu Chen immediately cut in the topic and said: "now the gold and silver have been collected in full. I don''t know when the kidnapper agreed to pay the ransom?"


    "It''s midnight tonight." As he spoke, Monroe handed the kidnapper''s letter to Gu Chen, who took it over and looked at it from beginning to end. Then he put down the letter and said to Monroe, "mengxiang will go according to the kidnapper''s requirements! Kidnappers usually value money and won''t kill innocent people..."


    Before he finished, Montaigne was discontented and asked, "why? It sounds like Lord Gu''s Lieutenant''s house doesn''t plan to send someone to escort Xiangfu?"


    Gu Chen looked positive and said, "the kidnapper mentioned in the letter that the entourage of Meng Xiang should not exceed five people. If someone goes to my Lieutenant''s house, wouldn''t it be a bad thing?"


    "At least you should make appropriate arrangements, or what should you do once there is a change?" Montaigne said in a voice, "if the kidnapper''s demand for ransom is false and the purpose is to assassinate Xiangfu, what should you do?"


    "This... The lower official didn''t think so much for a while..." Gu Chen took a breath and slowly lowered his head.


    "The people in your Lieutenant''s house must be ready to go out of the city for rescue at any time!" Montaigne said in a deep voice.


    "However, there are no cavalry in my Lieutenant''s house. If it really changes, I''m afraid it''s out of reach." Gu Chen muttered and thought. After thinking for a long time, his brain flashed, "You can ask the ninth Legion for help. First, the ninth Legion is a cavalry legion with fast speed and strong combat power. It''s not a big deal to deal with the kidnappers. Second, the ninth Legion''s residence is not far from the trading place set by the kidnappers. It can arrive in the shortest time without causing the kidnappers'' suspicion and vigilance."


    Montaigne''s eyes brightened after hearing this. If he could really ask the ninth Corps for help, it would be better. However, the ninth regiment is the only cavalry regiment in the wind country. It is still a heavy cavalry regiment. It is very precious. In addition, Qi Heng, the head of the army, is arrogant and has high eyes. I''m afraid I can''t invite him if I want to! He asked suspiciously, "Lord Gu, do you think general Qi is willing to help?"


    Gu Chen shrugged and said, "general Qi and Lord Guo have always been good friends, and the lower official and Lord Guo have some friends. I invite Lord Guo to be a lobbyist, and I''m sure I can do it. Besides, it''s just a little effort for the general!"

 V2.Chapter 358

    Gu Chen intends to involve the ninth corps of Qi Heng. Of course, he has his purpose*


    In fact, it''s easy to persuade Qi Heng. You don''t have to ask Guo Jue to be a lobbyist at all.


    Now Qi Heng has a high position in the wind country. He is a dignified military commander. The only thing he lacks is reputation.


    It''s not a trivial matter that Monroe''s son was kidnapped by bandits this time. If he can successfully rescue people, it will undoubtedly improve his reputation by a large margin.


    How can Qi Heng miss such a good opportunity to earn fame without effort?


    Gu Chen''s estimation was right at all. When he found Qi Heng and asked for help from the latter, Qi Heng didn''t think much. Even if he patted his chest, he agreed.


    That night, after midnight, Monroe took the gold and silver borrowed from Tang Yin to the agreed place to pay the ransom according to the kidnapper''s request. He was accompanied by four doormen dressed as grooms, and the other was Montaigne dressed as servants.


    The kidnapper''s intention was unknown. He said he wanted a ransom, but who knows if they had another plot. He didn''t trust his father to go alone and insisted on following. Finally, Monroe couldn''t resist him, so he had to nod and agree.


    Monroe and Montaigne, together with six people, took five carts. In addition to the carts of Monroe''s father and son, the other four carts were full of gold and silver. There was nothing on the way. After leaving the city, they successfully arrived at the place where they paid the ransom.


    Here is an open space in the forest, 20 steps square, surrounded by dense woods. When they arrived, someone was already waiting here.


    They were four men in black, of different heights. They were dressed in black, with black thin soled fast boots under their feet, a black scarf over their face, and only two shining eyes exposed from top to bottom.


    Seeing these four people, Montaigne''s heart trembled. Even without insight, he could feel that each other had good spiritual cultivation through the spiritual pressure naturally emitted from each other.


    He glanced at the four men in black for a moment, then jumped out of the carriage, raised his head and asked, "you have my son?"


    None of the four answered. After a while, when Montaigne couldn''t help asking questions again, one of the other party stepped forward, his voice was low and cold, and asked, "have you brought all the things we want?"


    It''s a kidnapper! Montaigne took a deep breath, pointed to his back and said, "twenty thousand liang of silver, two thousand liang of gold, a lot of money, all in the car."


    Hearing this, the other party''s eyes brightened obviously and shone with strange brilliance. That''s the glory of seeing money.


    This is not pretended, but out of people''s instinctive reaction. Twenty thousand liang of silver and two thousand liang of gold. They haven''t seen so much money since they were young. If they don''t feel excited at all, it''s definitely a lie.


    The man in black stopped for a moment, then looked up and down at Montaigne and asked, "who are you? We want to see Montaigne."


    Montaigne snorted and said, "what you want is money. Now that I have brought the money, you can let people go? Where is my childe locked up? Say it quickly!"


    "We won''t tell you anything until we see Monroe!" The man in black, led by the leader, has a firm attitude.


    Montaigne secretly suspected that the kidnappers didn''t care whether the gold and silver they brought were true or false. Why did they repeatedly ask to see their father? Did they really want to assassinate their father?


    Before he could speak, the curtain of the carriage was lifted. Monroe came out of the car and shouted at the man in black opposite, "I''m Monroe! I''ve brought all the gold and silver you asked for. Now, you should let Monroe go?"


    Four black men looked as like as two peas, and then they bowed their heads. The man who led the head lifted their hands and snapped three times. With the clear and clear palm, two black clothes dressed up as the same as the others.


    One of them was still carrying a package in the middle of winter.


    When the two men came forward, they picked up the package. The man shook his arm and threw the package directly in front of Monroe and Montaigne. The father and son were shocked. Monroe asked subconsciously, "what is this?"


    Montaigne didn''t ask much. He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He squatted down quickly and untied the package. What was inside was a bloody head. The expression of the head was ferocious and terrible, but it was vaguely visible that it was Mengchong''s broken head.


    Seeing his brother''s head with his own eyes, Montaigne''s head buzzed. If he was struck by lightning, he stayed in place on the spot.


    At the same time, Monroe on one side also saw the shape of the broken head clearly. The old man trembled as if he had been drained of his strength in an instant, and collapsed to the ground on the spot.


    "You just want money. Why kill my brother?" Montaigne lowered his head. Others couldn''t see his expression clearly, but you could see drops of water dripping from his face to the ground.


    At this time, his voice trembled, but his grief came out.


    "He saw what we looked like and had to kill him." The leader in Black said lightly, as if he were talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    "You..." Montaigne raised his head fiercely. His white face was full of tears, his eyes were red, and there was a fierce light as sharp as a knife. He squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "Damn it all!"


    While talking, his body, which had been squatting on the ground, seemed like an arrow off the string, and ran straight forward. Before the man in black approached, his sword was already in his hand and completed the reification. Before and after the man in black, it was a heavy chop to chop Huashan.


    Clang! He was fast, and the man in black, who was the first, was not slow. He pulled out his sword, turned his spirit, lifted his sword and blocked it at one go. The two spirit swords collided at one place, making a harsh golden sound, and the burst of a mass of Mars was particularly eye-catching in the dark night.


    "Today, you all have to die!" The two people''s spirit swords came to the same place and didn''t separate for a long time. Montaigne gnashed his teeth and roared at the man in black. At the same time, his body radiated aura around him, enveloping his body layer by layer. In an instant, the aura turned into a spirit armor and wrapped his head and trunk tightly. On the other side, the man in black, the leader, was almost completely spirit armored at the same time. Then, they launched a desperate fight.


    Montaigne and the man in black started to fight, and the four disciples who accompanied him were all around Montaigne. One of them reached into his arms, took out the signal gun, lit the twister, only heard a dull sound, and a large mass of dazzling fire burst out in the sky.


    "Kill!" The rest of the people in black either drew their swords or swords and rushed to Monroe. The battle between Montaigne and the people in black turned into a chaotic battle between the two sides.


    The four disciples brought by Monroe are all outstanding top players in the prime minister''s mansion. Everyone''s Lingwu is not weak, but the Lingwu of the man in black is obviously better. In addition, the number of people is more than that of the disciples, so they have a firm advantage on the scene.


    Let''s say that the signal cannon released by the doorman attracted the ninth Legion who had been waiting for several miles away. Qi Heng, the commander of his army, went into battle in person and rushed over with 5000 heavy cavalry.


    Before the heavy cavalry arrived at the scene, they were attacked by people in black when they walked into the woods. The man in black who appeared first with a spirit gun jumped down from the treetop. The man was still in mid air and the spirit gun had swept out.


    The two heavy cavalry soldiers who rushed to the front were swept in the chest by the spirit gun. They both led their horses down and bounced back. After landing, they struggled for a while, but they couldn''t stand up.


    The spirit gun of the man in black has great power. Thanks to their thick armor, they saved their lives. However, after they fell to the ground, the life-saving armor became a heavy burden. They couldn''t even sit up by their own strength.


    Seeing the enemy''s sneak attack in the forest, the heavy cavalry immediately stopped moving forward, quickly contracted and gathered into a regiment to list the battle array with both attack and defense.


    When they lined up, the man in black who had just made a sneak attack disappeared. For the cavalry, the woods are definitely one of their nightmares. Not only the high mobility is greatly weakened, but also the trees block their sight.


    The sound of fierce fighting in the middle of the forest can be heard faintly here, but the subordinates stopped. Qi Heng was furious and shouted at the people around him: "just a few kidnappers. What battle array do you still line up and rush over to me!"


    At his command, he moved up and down, and five thousand heavy cavalry began to charge towards the middle of the dense forest.


    When they moved, the man in black appeared again. Some came out from behind the tree, some came out of the haystack, and some jumped directly from the tree.


    People in the cavalry would like to stand on the ground again and again with the sound of people in the cavalry.


    Before taking 20 steps, there were no less than a hundred dismounted heavy knights. They were horizontal, angry and angry. They separated their subordinates in front, and he ran to the front.


    He also wanted to see who the bandits who could make their well-trained heavy cavalry suffer in succession were and what superior skills they had.


    He took the lead and rushed to the front. Not far away, a man in black locked him. With two whistles, one fell from the tree and the other shot from the grass. One up and down, attacking the horizontal head and lower abdomen.


    The two of them came suddenly and made moves quickly. If they were replaced by others, they might be caught off guard, but Qi Heng''s Lingwu was too strong. He sat on his horse and remained as motionless as a mountain. When the attack of the two men in black was coming near, the nine turn soul breaking knife in his hand waved up and down as fast as lightning.


    Clang, clang! Although he wielded the knife casually, the hidden strength was amazing. The man who sneaked into the grass was numb in the wrist and retreated several steps by the horizontal heavy knife, while the one who jumped down from the top of the tree was shaken up two meters high by the horizontal knife, and how he jumped down from the top of the tree was bounced back.


    "Hum! How dare the curfew compete with the sun and the moon?" Qi Heng sneered, waved his arms, and was confused? The wind released overhead.

 V2.Chapter 359

    Qi hengxiu is profound. What spiritual chaos does he release? The wind was also unusual and comparable. The sky spirit blade broke out at that moment and twisted the branches and branches above his head_ £¨)


    The man in black, who had been hiding in the tree, said in a secret way. He didn''t dare to be hard, so he stepped aside and jumped out.


    WOW! The man in black jumped five meters away before landing in mid air. Looking back, he saw broken leaves and sawdust falling from the air, blocking Qi Heng''s line of sight. Realizing that the opportunity was coming, he raised his shining spirit sword, aimed it at Qi Heng, and released a cross cut.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to work hard with Qi Heng, as long as he can hold him for a period of time. However, as a Lingwu expert, he also has an unyielding spirit in his heart.


    The cross cut released by the man in black attacked Qi Heng like lightning. He regretted it as soon as he used this killing move. If he really hurt Qi Heng, how should he explain it?


    He was still thinking about this in his heart, but suddenly, there was a dazzling light in the leaves and sawdust in front of him. He didn''t see what was going on. The cross cut he released had been broken, and the spirit blade that came back flew at him.


    The man in black suddenly changed his face and had no time to think about it. He leaned down on the spot, rolled a lazy donkey and went out to one side.


    The spirit blade coming from his back almost passed close to his spirit armor, leaving more than ten scratches on his spirit armor. If he was half a step later, he would have to be stirred into meat by the spirit blade released horizontally.


    Qi Heng really deserves his reputation. I''m afraid he will not give up even in front of the four great generals! The strength gap between the two sides was so big that the man in black lost his desire to continue to fight. He sent out a long whistle. Then he withdrew and disappeared into the dense forest.


    As soon as he withdrew, his companions on the other side who were shocked and retreated also withdrew. When Qi Heng urged his horse to rush out from the messy leaves and sawdust, the two men in black had run away without a trace.


    He snorted coldly, smiled and scolded in a low voice: "rats are rats. If you can''t do it, you can run faster!"


    He turned back and shouted, "brothers, rush with me. I will reward anyone who can catch the robber!"


    "Yes!" Qi Heng was brave, and the morale of the soldiers below was naturally high. People responded with Qi Heng, followed Qi Heng and rushed to the middle of the dense forest.


    When they came to the open space in the middle of the dense forest, there was still a fierce battle. Montaigne and four door guests were fighting with several people in black, while Monroe shrank in a corner with a bloody head and cried bitterly.


    Qi Heng sees the situation and grins happily. It''s better to come early than to come at the right time. It''s time for him to make meritorious service. When will he wait until he doesn''t catch the kidnapper? He shouted to the left and right, "surround me here, and no one is allowed to run away!"


    "Yes!" Five thousand heavy cavalry soldiers have a tacit understanding. The soldiers are divided into two routes and surrounded by both sides of the open space.


    The people in black did not ignore the arrival of the army led by Qi Heng. The people in black led by Qi Heng issued a long howl, greeted their companions, stepped up the offensive and made a quick decision.


    Soon, the situation on the Court changed. Under the attack of people in black, Montaigne and his four disciples, who had been hard supported, immediately showed their defeat. Especially Montaigne, who was hit by the fierce attack of his opponent, only parried and had no power to fight back.


    Just as he was secretly complaining and planning to withdraw first to avoid his edge, an electric light suddenly flashed out of the woods and hit him in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Montaigne''s face suddenly changed and subconsciously waved his sword to resist. There was a clang in his ears. A spirit arrow swirled in the air and fell to the ground.


    No! There are also spirit archers in the forest! But at the moment when he was distracted, the man in black opposite had stabbed him with seven swords. Montaigne quickly restrained his mind and responded carefully. He used his milk strength, but he only took the other party''s first five swords. The latter two swords first opened the spirit armor on his shoulder, and then cut a big hole in his arm, almost cutting off his arm.


    Montaigne cried out in pain and instinctively backed back. At this time, he suddenly heard someone in the rear shouting, "general Montaigne, be careful --"


    Before he could figure out what was going on, another cold arrow came from his side. This time, Montaigne could not dodge again.


    When he realized that it was bad, the spirit arrow had been shot close to him. There was a flutter in the earrings. The arrow hit the side of his neck. The spirit arrow went in from his left neck and out from his right neck, and directly pierced his neck.


    He couldn''t even shout out, but he couldn''t even stand in the field.


    The man in black on the opposite side stepped forward, and the spirit sword in his hand drew a beautiful electric light in the air and swept straight in front of Montaigne.


    This was the last scene he saw. The long electric light was dazzling and made him feel a whirl of heaven and earth.


    Click! With the crisp sound of breaking, the man in black cut off Montaigne''s head with a sword. Then he didn''t stop for a moment and shouted around: "get out!"


    Before the heavy cavalry was about to complete the encirclement, the men in black went into the dense forest. It was dark, and they couldn''t see their fingers in the forest. Several men in black went in and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Qi Heng was completely dumbfounded by this situation. The situation on the Court changed too fast and caught people off guard. Montaigne was almost killed by the other party in a series of murders in front of him. He didn''t even have a chance to rescue.


    Looking at the corpse lying on the ground, Qi Heng was stunned until Monroe screamed like killing a pig and jumped at Montaigne''s corpse like crazy, he suddenly remembered.


    In an instant, the horizontal eyebrows stood up. The kidnappers didn''t kill Mengtian early or late, but they killed Mengtian in front of their own eyes. These kidnappers made it clear that they were deliberately embarrassing themselves and giving themselves a great humiliation!


    "Damn rats, you deceived me too much. Where are you going? Wow --" Qi Heng was also dizzy with anger, shouting and chasing after the man in black.


    Up to now, he hasn''t noticed the difference and treated these people in black as kidnappers. If he calmed down and thought about it carefully, it''s not difficult to find that these people in black are too well-trained, and each has a perfect spiritual weapon. Which is the degree that ordinary kidnappers can achieve?


    At this time, he went after the kidnappers. Where else could he catch them? The dense forest is dark and there are many trees. Even if the kidnappers don''t escape and hide in a corner, he won''t want to find it again.


    But Qi Heng was unwilling. He took his cavalry and ran around in the woods like a headless fly. As a result, he was busy for more than half an hour and didn''t even see the shadow of the man in black.


    Finally, even if he was unwilling, he had to give up the search and return to the open space with a cadre sweating. At this time, Monroe had fainted from crying. If the defeated rooster, the four doormen hung their heads and stood aside.


    Overnight, Monroe lost two sons. No one could afford such a heavy blow. Seeing this miserable situation, Qi Heng also sighed in his heart, sat on the horse and shook his head secretly.


    Montaigne, who was loyal to the emperor and the imperial court but was regarded as a thorn in Tang Yin''s eye, finally died. With Yin Rou''s protection, he could avoid Tang Yin''s open gun, but could not avoid Tang Yin''s hidden arrow.


    Even if he died, he died at the hands of the "kidnappers" in a muddle headed way. His death was not only disgraceful, but also unclear.


    Meng Tian and Meng Chong were killed one after another, which was also a fatal blow to Monroe. The old man, who had lost his son in his old age, could not afford such a tragic blow. He was bedridden and left his position as prime minister in vain. This virtually eliminated Tang Yin''s biggest political enemy in the imperial court, killing two birds with one stone.


    The next day, morning.


    Gu Chen and Qi Heng reported the matter to Tang Yin in the court. When reporting, Gu Chen was expressionless and just stating a fact, while Qi Heng lost his arrogant posture in the past and hung his head all the time, just like an eggplant hit by frost and wilted.


    For this matter, Tang Yin didn''t know the inside story very well. He only knew that although he handed over the matter to the secret arrow, it was Gu Chen who actually planned behind the scenes. Qi Heng''s participation must be Gu Chen''s idea. After careful consideration, he understood why Gu Chen pulled Qi Heng in. Since Gu Chen has done so, don''t waste his mind. Tang Yin deliberately showed an unhappy face, glanced at Qi Heng and asked, "general Qi, general Meng was killed by robbers in front of you?"


    It''s hard to say, but it''s true.


    Qi Heng lowered his head and blushed. If there is a crack in the ground now, he can get in without hesitation. He continued to droop his head, his voice so low that he could hardly hear himself, and said, "yes... Yes..."


    Tang Yin raised his eyebrows and said, "just a few robbers can kill general Meng in front of your general Qi, and then escape unharmed. Do you think the king should believe you?"


    Plop! Qi Heng softened his legs, knelt to the ground, kowtowed upward, and said with a trembling voice, "king, this is really the carelessness of the last general. The robbers have taken advantage of the loophole. Please punish the last general and admit the punishment!"


    "Alas!" Tang Yin sighed heavily and said, "it''s not all your fault. I think the robber''s Lingwu must be very powerful." After a pause, he said: "Qi Heng, now you should understand that at the critical moment, you can have strength alone, but your strength is limited after all, and it is difficult to change the overall situation. This time you learn a lesson, and you can''t be arrogant in the future. Fortunately, only a few thieves met this time. If you made the mistake of belittling the enemy on the battlefield, how can you live now!"


    Qi Heng was shocked and hurriedly replied, "the king taught me a very good lesson. I will abide by the instruction and never do it again!"


    "Remember what you said today! It''s natural for you to be young and frivolous. But now that you are the commander of the army, your life is no longer yours alone, but the lives of 100000 soldiers of the whole army." Tang Yin said sternly, "if you make a mistake today and make it again in the future, you commander, you don''t have to do it anymore."

 V2.Chapter 360

    Qi Heng was reprimanded by Tang Yin in the court for Montaigne''s murder. After leaving the court, he was very depressed, dejected and sighed. When he walked out of the gate of the palace, he just looked back and saw Guo Jue coming slowly behind him.


    Qi Heng''s spirit was refreshed, he stepped forward quickly, arched his hands and said, "Mr. Guo, do you have time now?" Qi Heng has a close relationship with Guo Jue, and he has always regarded the latter as a confidant and think tank. Whenever he encounters trouble, he must first think of Guo Jue.


    Guo Jue had long guessed that Qi Heng would find himself. He smiled and said, "there''s nothing wrong with my family."


    "That''s just right. Let''s go to the banquet building for a drink!" As he spoke, he pulled Guo Jue''s sleeve and let him go to his carriage.


    Banbin restaurant is a large restaurant in Yancheng. It is newly completed. It is still brand-new, with superior conditions and elegant environment. It is one of Qi Heng''s favorite restaurants. When he arrived at the banquet building, he booked a private room from the shopkeeper and chatted with Guo Jue while drinking.


    After drinking three cups of wine, Qi Heng couldn''t hide his worries. He began to sigh again and again. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Brother Guo, I''m ashamed and lost a lot this time. I was teased by the robbers. I think my position in the king''s heart has plummeted."


    When Guo Jue heard the speech, he smiled and said calmly, "in my opinion, that''s not necessarily true."


    Qi Heng''s eyes lit up and asked, "Brother Guo, why do you say this?"


    Guo Jue stared at Qi Heng and asked, "with the skill of general Qi, so many bandits can''t even catch one person. Does general Qi still think that they are ordinary robbers?"


    Qi Heng moved in his heart and asked, "Brother Guo means..."


    Guo Jue sighed secretly. Do you have to explain these things yourself? At the beginning, Gu Chen could find Qi Heng and ask him for help, which shows that these robbers are by no means ordinary robbers. It is reasonable to say that since the robbers are unusual, Gu Chen should find talents from hidden arrow or Duwei camp. Yes, how can he use the regular army? The regular army is not suitable for such a thing. After all, Gu Chen deliberately pulled Qi Heng up. He didn''t expect the ninth corps to subdue the robbers. Moreover, the robbers didn''t kill Monroe, who couldn''t do Lingwu, but killed Mengtian, who was highly skilled in Lingwu. It''s unreasonable. It''s easy to speculate that the robbers were probably assigned by the king when the king used a hidden arrow to capture Mengtian not long ago, Kidnapping is false, killing is true.


    Unfortunately, Qi Hengkong has unparalleled skills, but his mind is so simple.


    People like him, who are both brave and invincible, mediocre and have great achievements and weaknesses, are too easy to control. How can the king dislike such a person and not reuse him?


    "In short, I mean, no matter what happens, no matter how stupid the mistake general Qi makes, as long as his heart to the king remains unchanged, the king will certainly not punish the general severely." Guo Jue said confidently.


    His words were like giving Qi Heng a reassurance. He breathed a long sigh of relief, and then asked anxiously, "are you serious?"


    "Of course!" Guo Jue asked with a smile, "when did I deceive the general? The killing of Montaigne this time is not as simple as it seems. There are many hidden secrets. The general doesn''t have to ask more about them. Just learn a lesson. In the future, we should try to restrain ourselves. Otherwise, we don''t even know when we offend others."


    "Well?" Qi Heng turned his eyes and said suspiciously, "Brother Guo means that Gu Chen deliberately framed me this time?"


    Knowing his temper, Guo Jue shook his head and said with a smile, "Lord Gu is not such a stingy person, and the king is by no means a fool."


    I always felt that Guo Jue''s words were half said and half hidden. Qi Heng still wanted to ask, but Guo Jue had already drunk wine with a smile and didn''t mean to talk further. Qi Heng had to give up. However, after this conversation with Guo Jue, his tense nerves finally relaxed.


    The murder of Meng Tian and Meng Chong was finally determined to be committed by a group of criminals, and the Lieutenant''s House issued a series of wanted notices, which can be regarded as a hasty conclusion.


    Of course, on the surface, there is no problem with the whole list, that is, a kidnapping and murder case in which the kidnappers "tore up the ticket first and killed later", and the soldiers of the ninth Corps testified at the scene.


    Then, Monroe fell ill and asked Yin Zhun for leave to cultivate at home. As a result, he never appeared in the court again. Montaigne''s death and Monroe''s serious illness made the imperial court have no opponents against Tang Yin. For him, the imperial court has been at ease with him. The next thing to eradicate is another culprit, Ya Tong. However, Ya Tong is the queen. It takes a lot of thought to get rid of her. At the same time, she also needs to wait for the opportunity.


    That day, Tang Yin had lunch and was walking around. A bodyguard came to report that Aijia had something to see. As the leader of the underground network, she will not come uninvited if there is nothing important. Tang Yin didn''t think much, nodded and said, "please come over!"


    "Yes!" The bodyguard promised, turned and ran away. After a short time, Aijia hurried over to Tang Yin, stepped in and said, "my subordinates have seen the king!"


    Tang Yin stood by the pond, holding a handful of fish food in his hand, threw it into the pond and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Aijia zhengse said, "my subordinates are here to introduce some talents to the king."


    "Oh?" It''s a strange thing. It''s the first time Edgar has recommended talents to herself. He threw away all the fish food left in his hand, clapped his hands, turned around and asked, "what kind of talent?"


    "They are Zhen people. As for their abilities, the king will know as soon as he sees them!" Edgar deliberately sold a good girl.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, smiled leisurely, nodded and said, "OK! Invite the talents you recommend!"


    Aijia''s face was beaming, and she quickly arched her hands and said, "yes!" She turned back and winked at her entourage. The underground net spy understood and ran out quickly. After waiting for a while, the underground net spy returned and brought in a young man in his twenties and under thirty. The man is tall and burly. Looking at his face, he has dark skin, thick eyebrows and eyes, a lion nose and a mouth all over the world. He looks rough and broad. He exudes a wild nature from head to foot. His clothes are really wild. He is covered with fur all over his body. There is no underwear inside, revealing a large area of dark and shiny skin.


    The most striking thing is that there is still a black eagle standing on his shoulder. The black eagle''s claws tightly clasp his shoulder and stand on it, motionless. Its two eagle eyes are shining. When it stares at people, it will make people feel hairy.


    Tang Yin looked up and down at the strong man. Seeing that he didn''t salute in front of him or want to report his famous surname, he looked at Aijia in doubt.


    Edgar also frowned and whispered in a bad tone, "amuke, don''t you see the king yet?"


    After listening to her, the strong man knew that the young man who was almost the same age as himself and dressed casually was Tang Yin, the king of the wind.


    He was a little stunned for two seconds. Then he knelt down on one knee and arched his hand and said, "villain amuke, meet the king!"


    Amuko? What a strange name! Tang Yin waved her hand with a smile and said, "get up!" After a pause, he asked, "are you a chaste man?"


    "Yes!"


    "What did you do in Zhenguo before?" Tang Yin asked curiously.


    "Hunter!" Amuke''s answer was concise and didn''t say more than half a word.


    Tang Yin smiled, looked at Ai Jia and asked, "listen to general AI, you are a talent. I don''t know what''s strange about you?"


    Although he is a spiritual cultivator of the dark system and can''t use the art of insight, he can also judge his general accomplishments by feeling the strength of the spiritual pressure on the other party. However, on amuke, he doesn''t feel any fluctuation of spiritual pressure. Obviously, either he doesn''t know spiritual force, or his spiritual force is high enough to cover up the spiritual pressure, but the latter is unlikely, At least Tang Yin hasn''t met such a powerful spiritual cultivator so far.


    "The villain''s specialty is --" amu cotton suddenly raised his hand, pointed to the pond, and whispered, "go!" As soon as his voice fell, the black eagle standing on his shoulder fiercely opened its wings and made a harsh cry. The bodyguards around him had not figured out what was going on. The black eagle jumped off his shoulder and dived down. When it was about to touch the ground, it drew another arc and flew obliquely into the air.


    With another cry, the black eagle flying in the air swooped down rapidly, and its body almost slid parallel to the water surface of the pond. As soon as he walked, the black eagle''s claws suddenly stretched out and retracted. When he flew back to amuke''s feet, a foot long Koi was caught in the eagle''s claws.


    Flying out, soaring, diving and catching fish, the series of actions of the Black Hawk are completed in one go, which is dizzying. The bodyguards watching around clap their hands in their hearts. Even Tang Yin is bigger than his head.


    The eagle is very wild. It''s not easy to train the eagle so obediently, and it''s even more difficult to train the eagle to catch fish. The man named Ke Xun is definitely a Zhen.


    Tang Yin stepped forward curiously, came to the black eagle, paused and wanted to reach out to touch it, but the black eagle suddenly shouted at him, and the sharp eagle beak with hook pecked at the center of his palm.


    Scream bad! Amuke shouted hurriedly, "no..."


    However, the attack of the eagle was much faster than his words. Fortunately, Tang Yin''s reaction and action were surprisingly fast. When the eagle beak was about to peck the palm of his hand, his palm turned slightly to avoid the attack of the eagle beak. At the same time, the back of his hand patted gently on the top of the black eagle''s head, smiled and scolded: "little beast, dare you bite?"

 V2.Chapter 361

    The black eagle was beaten by Tang Yin and immediately opened its wings and made an attack. Amuke drank twice before stopping it. He quickly saluted Tang Yin and said, "the beast is difficult to tame. Don''t be surprised, king!"


    Tang Yin certainly won''t be angry because of a falcon. He smiled calmly and didn''t say anything more, but he was quite surprised. Although this amuke is an expert in Eagle training, what''s the use for himself? When Aijia recommended him to herself, she wouldn''t let herself watch him perform when she was free?


    He turned to ask Aijia, "didn''t you say you wanted to recommend some people? Why did amuke come?"


    Before Aijia could speak, amuke replied, "the others are villains. Because there are a large number of people, villains didn''t let them in."


    Tang Yin asked, "their ability is..."


    "Like villains, they have learned the ability to train Eagles since childhood." Amuke said proudly, "because all of our people can train eagles, we have the least number of local people, but we are the richest. We bring back the most prey every time we hunt."


    So what? It''s just that you can eat more meat and exchange more copper coins than others! Tang Yin smiled in her heart, but her face was silent. She looked at Aijia again, but her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Aijia understood Tang Yin''s meaning. She said with a smile: "king, the amuke brothers and his people went to the city with their subordinates in the morning. It''s noon now, but they haven''t had lunch yet. Can you let them eat in the palace?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and asked a bodyguard to arrange a meal for amuke and others. After amuke retired, Aijia approached Tang Yin and asked in a low voice, "what do you think of your majesty?"


    "How about what?" He looked at her puzzled and asked, "his ability to train eagles is good, but that''s all. What else can he do? Can he send him and his people to the battlefield and attack the enemy with falcons?"


    "If you use them to fight, your subordinates also think it inappropriate, because the role they can play is much more important than killing several enemies on the battlefield." Edgar said positively.


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was in high spirits, walked to a stone, sat down slowly, smiled and asked, "explain what important role they can play?"


    "Send information." Aijia came to Tang Yin and squatted down, say: "At present, there are only two ways for us to transmit information. One is to use carrier pigeons. The other is to use people. If the speed is too slow, it is easy to delay the fighter plane, and the target is too large, and accidents are easy to happen on the way, so employing people is not the first choice. Using carrier pigeons is good, but there are also disadvantages. Carrier pigeons can only return to a fixed place. Once the fixed place disappears, carrier pigeons will be useless and useless Return. "


    "The fixed place disappeared?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and didn''t quite understand Aijia''s meaning.


    Aijia picked up three stones and put one of them on the ground, say: "So, for example, our army has two legions stationed in place a at the same time, and at this time, the enemy situation suddenly appears in the front. One Legion is going to place B and the other Legion is going to place C. if the two legions want to cooperate, they must frequently transmit intelligence and understand each other''s situation, but at this time, carrier pigeons are completely useless and can only use people to transmit information."


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin asked, "do you think it''s OK to use amuke''s Falcon?"


    "Yes, your majesty!" "Falcons are much smarter than pigeons and are very good at tracking," EJA said Talking, She said as she lit the stone on the ground: "If the Legion going to place B wants to send information to another legion, after releasing the Falcon, it will fly back to place a first. When it sees that there is no one in place a, the Falcon will judge and track according to the traces left on the ground until it finds place C where the other Legion is located, which can not be done by carrier pigeons. Therefore, carrier pigeons are used to transmit information between cities, Absolutely no problem, but falcon is the first choice to transmit information between two moving legions. In addition, the information carried by the carrier pigeon is much larger than that of the carrier pigeon. "


    After hearing Aijia''s explanation, Tang Yin''s eyes brightened. No wonder Aijia wanted to recommend amuke and his people to herself. It turned out that she still had such consideration.


    The eagle has the strongest eyesight in the world. Even at an altitude of more than a thousand miles, it can clearly see the mice running on the ground, which is worthy of the name. Not to mention the movement of an army corps, even a person''s movement will leave footprints on the ground. It is also a very common thing for falcons to track their prey through subtle traces on the ground. Applying this feature of falcons to the transmission of military intelligence can be called a fantastic idea. Of course, Tang Yin thinks it is also very feasible.


    Tang Yin pondered for a while. Fang asked, "have you ever done an experiment?"


    "Yes!" Aijia replied, "my subordinates have tried to compete with amuke. I rode for half an hour first, and then let his Falcon come to me. After I ran for half an hour, amuke''s Falcon caught up with me before it was time to burn incense."


    Tang Yin was stunned at first, and then looked up and smiled. In this way, amuke these people are really useful, and they are still very useful! He asked, "however, they are all honest people. Can they be trusted if they are entrusted with important tasks?"


    Aijia said: "in fact, they are not pure Zhen people. A hundred years ago, when Zhen state wanted to expand in the west, it annexed their territory, so they became Zhen people. Through their names, the king should also feel that they are different from our names."


    That''s true! Tang Yin turned her eyes and asked, "how did they come to the wind country?"


    "After the demise of the state of Zhen, many Zhen people were forced to flee north, and their family came to the wind country at that time. As for why they chose the wind country instead of other countries, the reason is also very simple. China gives Zhen people the most preferential treatment, the most strength and the most sincerity." Said Edgar.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and asked, "how many people are there in their family?"


    "There are only more than 300 people." "There are less than 70 falcons who can train eagles," EJA said


    "So few. Where are you going to put them?"


    This sentence was the key to the question. Edgar looked around and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, my subordinates want to take them all for their own use."


    This is not Tang Yin''s accident. He smiled and said, "you are the leader of the local network. You can decide what kind of talents you want to recruit. You don''t have to make a decision through me!"


    Edgar said cautiously, "that''s what I said, but some things... Still need the king''s permission." After a pause, she added: "amuke and his people belong to special talents. Naturally, they can''t take it lightly when they are called into the underground network. Their subordinates want to give them the treatment of a hundred people captain first, but after all, they also have numbers 60 and 70. With so many people at the captain level all at once, the military salary of the underground network is... I''m afraid it''s difficult to support."


    Like the hidden arrow, Tianyan and Diwang are not subordinate to the central army of the Feng state, nor are they under the management of Zuo Xiang Qiu Zhen. They are independent special departments directly responsible to Tang Yin. They have their own budgets and quotas every year, which are reviewed and allocated directly by Tang Yin.


    For example, Tianyan and geonet receive the same amount of money every year. The money is used to pay military salaries, purchase military funds, the expenses of scouts to inquire about intelligence, the expenses of spies to hide their identity, etc. both departments have expanded rapidly, and the personnel have increased greatly. Now the military expenses are just enough. Aijia will recruit more than 60 people this time, Moreover, the treatment and military pay given to the captain is also a large expense. She can''t afford it, so she can only come to Tang Yin to ask for payment.


    The reason why she gives such high treatment to amuke is that there is no way. She can foresee that as long as amuke and others are used properly, the ground network will shine brightly and play a vital role at the critical moment. Tianyan will also pay attention to amuke and others. Who can guarantee that Lotte will not send someone to dig corners of the wall, so Aijia hopes that through high treatment, Catch amuke at once. Don''t be robbed by the eye of heaven.


    Haggling is a woman''s talent, and being good at calculation is Edgar''s strength.


    After all, I wanted money from myself when I made this big deal. Tang Yin almost laughed. He held his chin for a moment and said, "later, I''ll ask Zongyuan to send 20000 Liang to your local network. First, the money is used to pay amuke and others and buy their homes. Second, they will spend a lot on training eagles on weekdays..."


    "Thank you, sir!" Aijia didn''t hear clearly. She just heard that the king was going to give herself another 20000 liang of silver. She was overjoyed. Before Tang Yin finished, she knelt on one knee, stepped in and thanked Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin gave her a white look, pulled her up and said, "I haven''t finished yet. You have to use this money to buy more falcons and recruit more young people. Try to let amuke teach them the ability of Eagle training. If the effect of transmitting information with falcons is really good, it must also be applied to the eye of heaven." Seeing her face full of disbelief, she opened her mouth and was about to speak, Tang Yin continued: "although there is competition between the sky eye and the earth net, the ultimate goal is the same. There is only one, to help our army defeat the enemy and defeat the enemy! Only by doing this, will our country become stronger and stronger, and the sky eye and the earth net will become stronger and stronger. On the contrary, our country will become weaker and weaker. How can the sky eye and the earth net survive?"


    "Your Majesty taught you a very good lesson. My subordinates will abide by the instruction." Edgar said yes, but she didn''t think so.


    As long as one of the sky eye and the earth network exists, otherwise, the same function is divided into two different departments, which is difficult to last long! Anyway, she will never let the ground network become the one eliminated.

 V2.Chapter 362

    Aijia has the acumen and intuition of intelligence personnel. She is a pioneer in using falcons for intelligence transmission.


    Amuke and his people joined the underground network, which really improved the strength of the underground network, especially in the second Fengmo war in the near future.


    In the past few days, an explosive news spread from the south to Yancheng, that is, the sad news that Lu she was killed in Sishui Tongxia.


    For the court of Fengguo, this news can be described as a thousand layers of waves with one stone. The court and the public were shocked and angry, and the voice of sending troops to fight against Mo also broke out.


    Tang Yin was also filled with grief and anger when she learned about this. She felt as if she had been severely cut.


    Lu she is one of the most outstanding talents of the younger generation in Fengguo. He is smart and good at strategy. He is unique in dealing with military and political affairs. In Tang Yin''s eyes, he is a rare all-round talent who can be independent. Even if Shangguan Yuanji or Qiu Zhen has an accident, Lu she can be used as a successor. Tang Yin paid him high hopes. As a result, the important official he valued so much died miserably in the hands of Peng Cheng, an unknown figure in Mo country. How can he not be sad and angry?


    On that day, the bell tower of the Royal Palace rang continuously to urgently summon the ministers of civil and military affairs to the court for discussion. At this time, the ministers also heard about it. Even if they didn''t ring the bell, they couldn''t sit still at home and rushed to the palace one after another.


    After a short time, the conference hall of King Feng''s residence was full of ministers, civil servants and military generals, who talked about Lu she''s murder in groups, and the voice of the main battle was heard.


    When the people were filled with righteous indignation, Tang Yin arrived. For a moment, the conference hall was quiet and fell into silence. After the ministers all saluted Tang Yin, the latter waved his hand and said, "everyone sit down!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Shangguan yuan asked him to stand up and intervene and said, "king, Lord Lu was killed by Mo people. We must not give up. At the end of the day, I will propose that our country send troops to Mo country immediately to avenge Lord Lu!"


    Then Qi Heng stepped out of the line and said, "Your Majesty, now our country''s military strength is booming, and Mozambique has not recovered after the last World War I. now is a good time for our country to send troops to Mozambique."


    He was originally a Mozambican, but Qi Heng has always been the main war faction for the Mozambican country. First, because of his special status, the harder he behaves towards Mozambican, the more he can show his loyalty to Fengguo. Second, he has long been scolded as a traitor and a shameless man who recognizes thieves as his father in Mozambican country, which has greatly damaged his reputation. As long as Mozambican is destroyed and Fengguo succeeds in annexing Mozambican country, At that time, Mo people will all become wind people, and no one will scold him again.


    As Shangguan yuanrang and Qiheng, the two generals, took the lead in asking for war, then a large number of people came out of the military general''s squad and said one after another: "the kingdom of Mo deceives people too much and harms our loyalty and goodness. The king can''t tolerate the kingdom of Mo this time! As long as the king orders to send troops, the end will be willing to take the lead!"


    Looking at the following generals who volunteered to fight, Tang Yin was very comforted. As long as the soldiers have morale and desire to fight, the next battle against Mo will be much easier.


    He nodded to the generals and said, "all generals have the intention to avenge Lord Lu. I''m very happy. You can rest assured that I won''t let Lord Lu''s blood flow in vain. Mo must pay for what they have done!"


    "Your Majesty is wise!" The generals stepped in again and returned to their seats. Tang Yin turned his head, looked at Shangguan Yuanji on the other side and said, "Yuanji!"


    "Wei Chen is here!"


    "You immediately arrange envoys to visit Yuguo, Anguo and Huanguo respectively. When I first attacked Zhenguo, I had an agreement with the princes of Yuguo, Anguo and Huanguo. In the future, the four countries will jointly send troops to Mozambique. In this war against Mozambique, we will also take these three countries!"


    "King!" Shangguan yuanrang, who had just sat down, stood up again and said in a deep voice, "now Mo Guoye is at the end of a powerful crossbow. It''s easy to defeat Mo Guoye with our military strength. Why should we join hands with Yu, an and Huan? Isn''t it for them to take advantage? I hope the king will think twice!"


    Tang Yin looked at Guan yuanrang, didn''t speak, and his eyes dropped. Qiu Zhen leaned aside and explained: "the king is not worried that our country will not be able to beat Mozambique, but that they will stand on the side of Mozambique and join hands with Mozambique as the enemy. In this way, the war against Mozambique will become extremely difficult. Now bring these three countries to our side, and there will be no such trouble in the future."


    "I see!" Shangguan yuanrang suddenly realized that he answered, arched his hand at Tang Yingong and said, "I will understand at the end."


    When he sat down, Tang Yincai continued to say to Shangguan Yuanji: "Yuanji, when sending envoys to negotiate with the princes of the Three Kingdoms, you can try to give more favorable conditions. My bottom line is that after the demise of Mo state, it can be divided into seven to ten counties of Yu, an and Huan Three Kingdoms. As for how to subdivide it, you can arrange it."


    "I see!" Shangguan Yuanji pondered for a moment and said, "king, the state of Mo has divided five counties in Mobei. Now there are only twelve counties left in the mainland. If we divide them into ten counties of Yu, an and Huan, our country can only get two counties."


    Other ministers were also bigger. They thought that the king had sold too many ten counties at once. According to this arrangement, their own side would make little profit after the war.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said, "as long as we can destroy the country of Mo and get rid of the heartache of the south of China, we can accept no matter how much land we give up. Even if we let the whole country of Mo out, we also have the eight counties in Ningnan to take advantage of. In addition, we can take back the land we let out at any time. We don''t have to worry about this."


    After listening to Tang Yin''s words, people''s hearts not only did not fall, but raised them higher. According to the king, it seems that the destruction of Mo country is not over, and we have to fight abroad. If we fight again, our goal will only be the countries of an and Huan.


    Everyone looked at each other. No one dared to say more. They were silent.


    Few people are as bellicose as Tang Yin. There are few war maniacs like him in the world. Since Tang Yin started the army in Tianyuan County, the country of Feng has not been really peaceful. First, there is a civil war, and then there is a foreign war. Many ministers in the court have been tired. I thought that as long as the country of Mo is dead, there will be no enemy around the country of Feng, and the years of war can finally come to an end, But for now, it seems that it is far from over.


    But the wind country has been gaining huge benefits in successive years of war, and its national strength has increased rapidly. In this way, the war seems to be an inevitable way for the wind country to become a powerful country, and people can''t find a reason to refute Tang Yin.


    Some people are tired and tired of the war, but some people are very happy. Shangguan yuanrang and Qi Heng are two representatives.


    Seeing that no one spoke for a long time, Qi Heng looked around the crowd and said positively: "I think the king''s idea is good. Although he has given up a lot of land, he can get it back in the future! An Guofu has, but his military strength is poor. Huan''s military strength is not poor, but his national strength is not good. It is difficult to maintain a long-term war. If we really want to fight with these two countries in the future, our country can take it lightly..."


    Tang Yin waved his hand, appropriately interrupted Qi Heng''s words and said, "it''s too early to say this. At present, what we should consider is how to defeat Mo country in one fell swoop!"


    Shangguanyuan let him smile on his back and said, "the four countries have joined hands to send troops to Mozambique. Even if Mozambique has three heads and six arms, it is difficult to be an opponent."


    At this time, Liang Qi suddenly said, "king, if our army wants to attack modu Zhenjiang in one go, it must have an outstanding Navy. Zhenjiang City has Zhenjiang as a natural danger, and its navy''s combat power is also famous all over the world. It''s not easy for our army to cross Zhenjiang!"


    The navy has always been the weakness of the wind army, which we all know.


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "I have considered what you said. Half a month ago, I gave orders to the navy in Ningdi to move south."


    He was right. Ningdi''s Navy did start to march towards the five counties of Mobei, but the mobilization of the navy was not his idea, but the suggestion put forward to him by the military administration hall.


    Hearing that his side was ready, Liang Qi relieved himself and said, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    "Well, if there is nothing else, everyone will go back first. Zuo Xiang and the commanders of all the armies will stay and discuss military affairs."


    "I''m leaving!" The ministers got up and left one after another. Finally, only Qiu Zhen and the heads of the armies were left in the lobby.


    At present, there are six military commanders in Yancheng of the ten legions of Fengguo. They are Xiao MuQing, commander-in-chief of Pingyuan army, Liang Qi, commander-in-chief of Sanshui army, Peng haochu, commander-in-chief of Chifeng army, Wu Ying, commander-in-chief of Feilong army, Zuo Shuang, commander-in-chief of Feilong army and Qi Heng, commander-in-chief of the ninth Legion. The other four legions are not in Fengguo. Feiyu army, commander-in-chief of Qingyu, is stationed in Yuguo, and Tianying army, commander-in-chief of Ziying Nanye commander''s Huwei army and Nie Ze commander''s 400000 Zhen people''s hundred war army are in the five counties of Mobei.


    After the ministers withdrew, Tang Yin stood up, shook his head and said, "follow me to the military and political hall for discussion!"


    At present, the military administration hall can be regarded as the secret organization of the Feng state. It is directly built in the royal palace. There are as many as 50 or 60 people in it, including talented people from the Feng state military academy and counselors who have experienced fierce battle. Here, there are both people who are proficient in military theory and people with practical combat experience.


    At ordinary times, the military administration hall is still open to the outside world, and the generals in the wind army can enter and leave freely. However, with the imminent war against Mo, Tang Yin also revised the regulations. The general administration hall is completely closed, and the people inside can''t go out and the people outside can''t come in. It is strictly prohibited to disclose the strategies and tactics formulated by the military administration hall.


    Since Tang Yin closed the military and political hall, Qiu Zhen and the generals of the army stepped into its door for the first time.

 V2.Chapter 363

    Tang Yin took Qiu Zhen and others to the vestibule and entered the room. It was very busy. Dozens of people performed their respective duties. Some people were whispering about military affairs, some were sketching maps, writing Wen''an, and some were sending official documents in and out.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming in, the people in the military and political hall immediately put down their work at hand, bowed their hands respectfully and said in unison, "I''ll see you, king!"


    Tang Yin waved to the crowd, motioned for their exemption, and then asked, "where is Lord Gu?"


    "Wei Chen is here!" With a careful response, a middle-aged man in his early 40s, medium build, white face and black beard, and an academic look full of poetry ran out of the inner room. His name is Gu Yuan. He is now the chief counselor of the military administration hall, that is, the head of the military administration hall.


    Gu Yuan was born in the Military Academy of Fengguo. Before joining the military academy, he had always been subordinate to the army directly under him and served as a counselor in the army. Later, when Fengguo established the military academy, he took the initiative to withdraw from Wu Ying and apply to enter the military academy.


    At that time and even now, those who have become counselors rarely choose to withdraw from the army for further study. After all, after coming out of the military academy, they are still assigned to be counselors in the army. The result is the same, but they have to waste several years in vain.


    For a country like Fengguo, which has been fighting for years, wasting a few years is tantamount to wasting countless opportunities to advance. Therefore, no one will be foolish enough to do so, and Guyuan is undoubtedly an alien.


    Of course, his choice is undoubtedly extremely correct. When he was in the military, he already had rich practical experience. When he was in the military academy, he systematically learned various military concepts, and the combination of theory and practice was perfectly reflected in him. It is precisely because of this that Tang Yincai took a fancy to him among many talents and let him serve as the general counselor of the military and political hall.


    Now the military administration hall still belongs to a new organization, and his rank as the chief counselor of the military administration hall is not high. However, soon after, when the military administration hall became the general planning place of various military operations of the Feng army, Guyuan also rose with the tide and became one of the core figures of the Feng army.


    Tang Yin nodded at the origin of Gu and said, "Lord Gu, show Zuo Xiang and the generals the battle plan of the military administration hall."


    "Yes! King!" Guyuan bowed and said sideways, "the king and all the generals, please speak in the inner room!"


    Following Gu Yuan into the inner room, the people looked up and saw that it was said to be the inner room, but the area was not smaller than that outside, but the movable range was pitifully small. The main reason was that the center of the room was occupied by two long tables.


    On these two tables, there are exquisite models, mountains, water, forests and lifelike cities. After seeing it, they all secretly praised it in their hearts: what a beautiful sand table! They have basically participated in the first Fengmo war. They can immediately judge by looking at the shape of the sand table. One is Surabaya County of Mozambique and the other is Zeping County of Mozambique.


    Don''t look at the battle plan of the military administration hall, just look at the two sand tables placed. They already know in their hearts. It seems that the main focus of the second use of troops against Mo is still Surabaya and Zeping.


    Soon, Gu Yuan took out the plan drawn up by the military administration hall and presented it to the public. The content inside is the preliminary plan of Fengjun''s battle against Mozambique.


    Although the sand table of Surabaya and Zeping county is placed in the inner room, Surabaya is not touched in the plan, which is mainly aimed at the combat operations of the wind army in Zeping county.


    When the crowd looked at it from beginning to end, Xiao Mu''s green face showed suspicious color and asked, "according to this strategy, should our army give up Surabaya and fight with Mo army only in Zeping?"


    Tang Yin didn''t speak. He looked at Gu Yuan silently and waited for him to answer. The question Xiao MuQing asked was exactly what he wanted to ask.


    Gu Yuan nodded, say: "Now Mozambique has deployed heavy troops in Surabaya and Zeping counties and is guarded by powerful generals of Mozambique. If our army attacks Surabaya and Zeping at the same time, plus we have to fight with Mozambique in Ningdi, our country will become a three front battle again, and we will repeat the failure of the last World War I. based on the lessons learned from the last time, the military administration hall suggested that Surabaya and Zeping take one and concentrate all our forces , attack a place, the first battle is the decisive battle, and try to win with one strike as much as possible! "


    Xiao MuQing pondered for a moment and was noncommittal. Such macro tactics and strategies are not good at his army commander.


    He also asked, "even if Surabaya and Zeping want to choose either, why choose Zeping instead of Surabaya? You know, Lord Lu was killed in Surabaya. Our army sent troops to Surabaya. The soldiers all have the heart of revenge and shame, and the morale must be high."


    Guyuan smiled, say: "General Xiao, in fact, there are different opinions within the military administration hall about whether our army will attack Surabaya or Zeping in the first attack. In my humble opinion, Surabaya is the important place of Mozambique, and its county head is certainly the culprit of killing Lord Lu, but it is located in the northwest of Mozambique and is originally away from the capital of Mozambique. Even if our army blows Surabaya down, it will not pose a fatal threat to Mozambique Zeping county is different. It is located in the center of Mozambique, Southeast and northwest, extending in all directions. As long as our army occupies Zeping, it will tear the defense line of Mozambique from the center, which will not only be a heavy blow to the overall morale of Mozambique, but also enable our army to take the overall initiative. At that time, whether it takes Tianyang County in the East, Sishui County in the west, or Haowan County in the south, *The capital city of Mozambique is under the control of our army, which is very beneficial to our army''s next battle! "


    Xiao MuQing didn''t bother to fight Surabaya, but just asked casually. Gu Yuan spoke clearly. He was obviously an expert, so he didn''t say more.


    Tang Yin smiled and asked the crowd, "what do you think of the overall strategy of the military and political hall?"


    Xiao MuQing replied, "it will be feasible in the end if it is reasonable and justified."


    Peng haochu, Zuo Shuang and other generals also nodded and said: "it is indeed a move to fight Zeping. At least, Zeping''s strategic position is much more important than Surabaya."


    "However, Mozambique is also guarding against China. It is reported that the Mozambican army has stationed no less than 400000 troops in Zeping, far more than Surabaya. It is not easy to fight Zeping, and its war damage must be great." Liang Qi said with some worry.


    Gu Yuan said: "the military administration hall also held a collegial discussion on this point and decided to use the hundred war army as the vanguard of our army to mainly attack the war of Zeping."


    All the people present looked at each other, and none of them spoke immediately. Junzhengtang decided to send a hundred war army to attack Zeping, which may be a tactical strategy, but I''m afraid more of it is to please the king.


    The hundred battles army is the Legion of pure Zhen people, with 400000 people up and down. Such a large-scale Zhen people Legion in the wind army will undoubtedly become a worry for the king. Sending a hundred war army to fight Zeping can verify the combat power of Zhen people. The most important thing is to consume the hundred war army and reduce the king''s concerns about it.


    This is obviously a strategy of seeking the best from both sides and killing many birds with one stone. It seems that the people of the military and political hall don''t give it in vain!


    Sure enough, after hearing Gu Yuan''s opinion, Tang Yin nodded his head and said, "this is a good way! There are 400000 hundred war armies, and they are also Zhenren legions. They have always been brave and good at fighting on the battlefield. It''s most appropriate for them to fight the hard battle of Zeping."


    Liang Qixin smiled secretly, but his face was silent. He asked, "I don''t know how the military administration hall arranged the reinforcements in the rear?"


    "The plain army and the flying dragon army are combined into the rear army. If the hundred war army fails in the front battle, the plain army and the flying dragon army can be reinforced. In addition..." speaking of this, Gu Yuan looked at Tang Yin and whispered: "because the cavalry of Mo country is very powerful, the best way for our army is to use heavy cavalry to overcome it. Therefore, in the battle of Zeping, the ninth Corps may be used."


    As the ninth regiment is the only cavalry regiment in Fengguo at present, it is very precious in the eyes of everyone, so Guyuan is also very cautious to send the ninth regiment to the battlefield.


    Tang Yin smiled at the speech and said, "the establishment of the Legion is for war, not for people to look at or frighten people. This war against Mozambique can only win, not lose, let alone use the ninth legion, even if it is the strength of the whole country!"


    Guyuan was inspired and said, "if the king has this determination, the ministers can let go."


    Tang Yin said: "this time, I still want to enlist Mozambique. You should remember to arrange the direct troops into and out of the Legion."


    "This..." Gu Yuan didn''t respond immediately. The war against Mozambique is not a small war. It''s reasonable to say that the monarch is not suitable to participate in such a large-scale national war. In case of an accident on the battlefield, the whole country will be in turmoil and the whole army will be in chaos. The risk is too high.


    Seeing him speechless for a long time, Tang Yin doubted and asked, "what? Lord Gu thinks the king can''t go to war?"


    "No, no, no! I dare not! But I feel that the journey is far away and the king will go, for fear of... Delaying the government!" Gu Yuan came out of the army directly under Tang Yin. Of course, he knows Tang Yin''s personality and knows that he likes to rush into battle, but it''s hard to be too straightforward. He can only persuade him around the corner.

 V2.Chapter 364

    Hearing Guyuan''s advice, Tang Yin said: "the government has its own prime minister. If the two prime ministers are busy, and the military administration hall and the political participation hall are nearby to assist, Lord Gu doesn''t have to worry about this!"


    Seeing that Gu Yuan still had to speak, Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "I''ve made up my mind. Just do it according to my will!"


    Tang Yin insisted on enlisting the kingdom of Mo, but Gu Yuan had no choice but to bow his hand in the end.


    The envoys sent by Feng state went to the Three Kingdoms of Yu, an and Huan. Without exception, they were personally summoned by the kings of all countries.


    In fact, Yuguo and Fengguo have formed an unshakable alliance. It can be said that both countries are standing on the same ship. Even if Yuguo does not agree with the resolution of Fengguo, they have to support it. Besides, there is deep hatred between Mo and Yuguo. Now Fengguo launches the call to attack Mo, how can lingshuang not respond?


    As for Yue Ze and Li Xin, there is no gap between the two countries and Mozambique. However, in order to share the benefits and occupy the great interests after victory, they are also full of promise to send troops to Mozambique and make a guarantee. As long as the country sends troops, the two countries will send troops to Mozambique at the first time to help the country.


    No surprise, like the original secret talk, Tang Yin''s attack on Mo was supported by Yu, an and Huan. After Yancheng received the return from various envoys, the war of Fengguo against Mozambique was officially put on the agenda.


    The war materials raised by Fengguo began to be transported to the five counties of Mobei in batches and times. At the same time, there were more than 400000 troops from the Pingyuan army, the directly subordinate army, the flying dragon army and the Ninth Army of Fengguo, which also moved southward in waves.


    On the other hand, the Sanshui army led by Liang Qi and the Huwei army led by Nanye moved to Ningdi and prepared to launch an attack from the eight counties in North Ningxia to the eight counties in South Ningxia.


    The armies on both sides go hand in hand and are ready to fight a double-line confrontation with Mozambique.


    This series of military deployment and mobilization of Fengguo are carried out according to the plan put forward by the military and political hall. It can be said that the military and political hall is the leading force of Fengguo''s war against Mozambique, and the emergence of the military and political hall began at this time.


    Fengguo is making preparations for the war. A large number of troops are going south and West, and the Mozambican side cannot be unaware of it. For a time, the doubts of the war spread over Zhenjiang City, and the tension spread inside and outside the Mozambican court.


    Mozambique''s current military strength is not strong. First, it suffered heavy losses in the first Fengmo war and participated in the battle of destroying chastity before it could recover. Although the war was a joint effort of the six countries, Mozambique''s own losses are not small.


    Fengguo also participated in the battle of destroying Zhen, but the goals of Fengguo and Mo are different. What Mo country wants is a quarter of Zhendi, which is a long-term gain, while Feng country wants booty and manpower, which is a short-term gain. At that time, Feng country seemed to have suffered a great loss. However, at the time of the war, Feng country''s "short-sightedness" has played its role, with sufficient military funding, and another 400000 Zhen army has joined the Feng army, which is undoubtedly a powerful force, I''m afraid we should not give in to the state of Sichuan now.


    At this time, Mozambique is most reluctant to go to war with Fengguo. What Mozambique needs most now is time. As long as time is sufficient, the vast territory and rich resources occupied by Mozambique will support it to establish a large-scale central army.


    However, the intelligence returned from the wind country has repeatedly shown that it is urgent for the wind country to send troops to Mozambique, and there is not much time left for Mozambique.


    Shaofang urgently dispatched troops to the north to continue to strengthen the defense of the north. At the same time, Shaofang sent envoys to visit the five countries of Sichuan, Feng, Yu, an and Huan respectively.


    With regard to the state of Sichuan, the state of Mozambique completely showed a posture of belonging to the state, groveled and asked for the protection of the state of Sichuan; For the jade state, Mo mainly intimidates and threatens the jade state. If Mo dares to join hands with Feng state, Mo will devote all its strength to retaliate against the jade state in the future; With regard to the two countries of Angola and Huan, Mozambique stands on the position of friends and allies, draws relations and talks about feelings, and emphasizes that both sides can stand on the same front and advance and retreat together with life and death in any situation. For the country of wind, Mo unexpectedly proposed peace.


    The envoy of the state of Mo, who was sent to the country of Feng, brought a handwritten letter from Shao Fang. In the letter, Shaofang mentioned that he wanted to marry his sister Shaotong to Tang Yin.


    After reading Shao Fang''s letter, Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing on her back and used the trick of making peace. Until now, there is still a shaoting in her palace, but this time, Shao Fang even sent another sister over. It''s ridiculous!


    However, Shao Fang, who has such a good face and hates himself deeply, is willing to talk about peace and marriage with himself in a low voice. It can be seen that he is too desperate to make such a bad decision. It can be seen that even Shao Fang is not sure about the war now. Shouldn''t he send troops to attack?


    Tang Yin didn''t show any kindness to the envoys of Mozambique and tore up Shaofang''s handwritten letter face to face, Then he said in a deep voice: "This time, you mo killed our loyal and good people for no reason. All of us share the same hatred. We must avenge the killed Lord Lu and get justice. If Mo wants to stop the war, it''s also simple to send the murderer who killed Lord Lu to Feng state, and then cede Sishui County, the place where Lord Lu was killed, to Feng state. In addition, Shao Fang has to come to Feng state to apologize to the king in person, as long as it''s safe Like this, the king will consider the matter of peace! "


    He is deliberately making trouble by saying so. In addition to the first one, the other two cannot be answered by Mozambican envoys in any case, or even considered. His face changed and said, "Your Highness Feng''s request is too much..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin waved impatiently and said, "the king''s words have been finished. Go back where you come from!"


    The ambassador of Mozambique still wanted to talk. At this time, the bodyguard of Fengguo outside the door had come in with big steps. Without saying anything, he put up the ambassador''s two arms and dragged them out.


    When Tang Yin sent away the envoy of the state of Mo, the smile on her face disappeared, gave a cold hum, and youyou said, "now even if I am the king of heaven as a lobbyist, I don''t want to save the state of Mo!"


    In Tang Yin''s eyes, Mo state has long been a nail nailed under the armpit of Feng state. It is a trouble in the heart and is not happy.


    Before he left for the south, a happy event happened in the court of Fengguo Dynasty. Yuanji, the senior official of the right phase, and Liang Yanqiu, the daughter of Liang Feiyun, the chief uncle of the former Zhenguo, are going to get married.


    Strictly speaking, this marriage is still a medium made by Tang Yin. At the beginning, when he selected Liang Yanqiu for Shangguan Yuanji, the former''s attitude was still very resistant. Unexpectedly, it was only more than a month later that Shangguan Yuanji was going to marry Liang Yanqiu.


    Tang Yin was very happy about this. He not only sent a heavy gift to the right prime minister''s house, but also prepared to attend their wedding in person.


    It''s a great honor for the monarch to attend the minister''s wedding. The right prime minister''s house was jubilant and decorated with lanterns and decorations, and began to decorate the wedding several days in advance.


    Shangguan Yuanji is smooth and has a high position in the court. Naturally, his wedding is inseparable from the ministers in the court and the dignitaries inside and outside Yancheng.


    On the wedding day, carriages were lined up outside the right prime minister''s house. Due to too many vehicles, almost the whole street was blocked. In the prime minister''s residence, there are many people. Dignitaries and dignitaries in colorful clothes come and go in and out in groups.


    In addition, bodyguards were standing inside and outside the prime minister''s residence. As Tang Yin wanted to come in person, Tang Yin''s bodyguard camp had arrived first and set up sentries inside and outside the prime minister''s residence. At the same time, a large number of people were sent from the Duwei camp and the Lieutenant''s residence to strengthen the protection of the prime minister''s residence.


    Inside the prime minister''s house, there was a roar of laughter, while outside the prime minister''s house, there were three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry, with waves of patrols walking around. With such strict watch and defense, let alone people, even a mouse can''t get in from the outside.


    At dawn in the morning, the welcoming team arrived at the prime minister''s house. People were also very curious about Shangguan Yuanji, the wife of the matchmaker, and stretched their necks to look around.


    However, the bride has a veil and wears a loose red robe. Let alone not see Liang Yanqiu''s appearance clearly, she can''t even see her figure. However, with her appearance, there is a faint faint faint fragrance on the scene. Although it is not strong, it won''t be ignored. It smells like a refreshing fragrance.


    When Liang Yanqiu and Shangguan Yuanji finished their worship, and the latter lifted her veil, people could see the true face of Lushan.


    In people''s impression, most Zhenren women are wild and dark. They look rude and difficult to approach. However, when they saw Liang Yanqiu''s charming face, they immediately changed their view of Zhenren women.


    Liang Yanqiu''s face is as white as jade. She can''t even find any subtle defects on her face. Her thick eyebrows, watery eyes and stubbornly high nose are a little cherry mouth with vermilion dots.


    Her appearance was not only beautiful, but also masculine. Many people at the scene couldn''t help looking straight and sighed at the same time: it turned out that there were such outstanding women among Zhen people. No wonder the king would propose marriage to you in person!


    There was also one person who attracted public attention, that is, Liang Feiyun, the father of the bride''s son. He used to be a great Zong uncle of Zhen state. Since he came to Feng state, he has lived in seclusion and rarely appeared in the outside world. Few people have really seen him.


    Originally, he was just a declining aristocrat of a subjugated country, and no one wanted to have a relationship with him, but now it''s different. His eldest daughter married Shangguan Yuanji, and he became the father-in-law of Youxiang. Naturally, his identity is not comparable to that before, and there are an endless stream of people who take the initiative to make friends.


    Shangguan Yuanji had just sent Liang Yanqiu to his bridal chamber when Tang Yin arrived.


    As a monarch, his appearance is not trivial. He is not only escorted by a large number of bodyguards, but also dumped on the scene. No matter the other party''s status is high or low, in front of Tang Yin, the wind king, there are all ministers and subjects, who have to kneel down and worship.


    Seeing that Shangguan Yuanji, who had always been mature and steady, put on his red and gorgeous bridegroom''s clothes, Tang Yin smiled in her heart, walked forward, helped Shangguan Yuanji up first, then waved to the people around him, smiled and said, "everyone get up! Today is a day of great joy, and you don''t have to pay attention to those complicated rites and mattress festivals."

 V2.Chapter 365

    Tang Yin was approachable at Shangguan Yuanji''s wedding. The guests present also seemed much more relaxed, and the atmosphere at the scene gradually warmed up.


    As there are too many guests coming today, many of them don''t even know Shangguan Yuanji. He is also worried about an accident. He doesn''t want Tang Yin to stay outside for too long. Seeing that the ministers have greeted the king, he went to Tang Yin and whispered, "king, I have prepared wine and vegetables in the inner room. Please move to the inner room for dinner!"


    Tang yinben didn''t like socializing. After hearing what he said, he nodded and agreed without much consideration.


    Shangguan Yuanji took Tang Yin through the small door in the lobby, entered the atrium of the prime minister''s residence, and walked through a long Pavilion corridor. Then he came to his bedroom.


    Although it is a bedroom, the space inside is not small. It is divided into three rooms: inner, middle and outer. The outer room is used to receive guests. The middle room can be used as a study, and the innermost room is the place to sleep and rest.


    In the outside room, tables and dishes have been set in the center and on both sides. After asking Tang Yin to sit on the throne, Shangguan Yuanji ordered his servant to invite his father-in-law Liang Feiyun and his three brothers yuan rang, Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao together.


    Liang Feiyun and the three brothers of Shangguan haven''t arrived yet, but Liang Yanqiu came out of the inner room first.


    The veil on her head has been lifted, but it was not lifted by Shangguan Yuanji, but by herself. In Zhenguo, the wedding is not as fastidious as that in Fengguo, and Liang Yanqiu behaves very casually. Even if Tang Yin, an outsider, is present, she is not shy at all.


    Seeing her coming out of the inner room, Shangguan Yuanji was stunned, but he didn''t say much. He turned his eyes to Tang Yin. The latter''s face showed appreciation. First, he praised her beauty. Second, he also appreciated her free and easy personality.


    He leaned slightly and said with a smile, "the bride is so beautiful today. It''s much more charming than when I last saw you!" Liang Yanqiu is the bride. His outspoken praise is actually very impolite and frivolous. However, Shangguan Yuanji understood Tang Yin''s personality and didn''t take it to heart. Liang Yanqiu, who adhered to the honest and straightforward personality, naturally didn''t think much. On the contrary, he still felt that Tang Yin, the monarch, was amiable and approachable.


    She first gave a graceful salute, and then asked curiously, "when did the king meet the people''s daughter?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "it was the last time you were on the ancestor worship festival of Zhenren, miss... No, it should be your wife. Your wife once showed up with your father." Now that Liang Yanqiu is married, it seems inappropriate to call her miss again.


    "The king was there that day!" Liang Yanqiu was surprised and happy, and then said strangely, "however, the people''s daughter didn''t hear that the king was present at that time!"


    "At that time, I disguised myself, and others didn''t know I was here." Tang Yin said with a smile, "if I hadn''t seen your true appearance, if I hadn''t known your wife''s beautiful appearance, how could I hastily marry you and Yuanji!" While talking, he also quietly winked at Shangguan Yuanji, as if to say: how about it? I didn''t lie to you!


    Shangguan Yuanji smiled bitterly. The reason why he agreed to the marriage was not because of Liang Yanqiu''s excellent appearance. First, he liked her non artificial personality. Second, her origin was really important.


    After listening to Tang Yin''s words, Liang Yanqiu showed a sudden realization, turned to Shangguan Yuanji and said, "it turns out that my husband is willing to marry me because I look good!"


    Even the king said, "don''t be an official, even the king doesn''t have to explain quickly."


    When it was rare to see him embarrassed, Tang Yin was so happy that he couldn''t help smiling up. At this time, Liang Feiyun and the three brothers of Shangguan also arrived.


    Before people entered the house, they heard Shangguan yuanrang''s loud voice outside: "why is your king so happy?"


    Hearing the voice of Shangguan yuanrang, Tang Yin smiled more intensely, raised her head and said, "yuanrang came at the right time. Your eldest brother can be regarded as a nemesis this time. Ha ha -"


    As soon as his voice fell, the three brothers of Shangguan had come in with big steps. They first saluted Tang Yin, and then respectfully saluted Liang Yanqiu, saying in unison, "sister-in-law!"


    In fact, Liang Yanqiu hasn''t met yuan rang, Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao several times, but she has heard of his three brothers for a long time. In particular, Shangguan yuan rang is the most outstanding military general in the wind country. She is known as the first fierce general, but she is such a powerful three brothers. She is polite and courteous every time she sees herself. She also likes these three little uncles from the bottom of her heart.


    "Three brothers don''t have to be polite!" Liang Yanqiu waved to the three.


    At this time, Liang Feiyun also walked into the house. When Tang Yin saw him, his eyes lit up, stood up, took the initiative to meet him and said with a smile, "this is Mr. Liang! I have admired Mr. Wang''s name for a long time."


    Liang Feiyun had seen Tang Yin outside just now, but he didn''t speak. At this time, Liang Feiyun was surprised to see that he was so polite to himself. He bowed his hand and said, "Cao min, Liang Feiyun has seen the king!"


    Tang Yin smiled, raised his hand and grabbed Shangguan Yuanji''s sleeve and said, "I have known Yuanji for several years and are as close as brothers. Now your two families have been married, and we are all our own people. Mr. Liang doesn''t have to see me." While talking, he has been paying attention to Liang Feiyun''s reaction.


    However, Liang Feiyun is much heavier than he imagined. The expression on his face is unchanged from beginning to end. Even the bottom of his eyes has no waves, which makes it difficult for people to peep into his inner activities.


    He said with a light smile: "the king loves the house and the house. It is the blessing of the people and the Liang family to treat the people so well!"


    Well, I told him not to see the outside world. As a result, I changed the self styled "grass people" to "small people". After all, it was the first time to meet. It was inevitable to be unfamiliar. Tang Yin said no more and said, "Yuanji has prepared the wine and dishes. Let''s take a seat!"


    "King first love!" All the people present spoke in unison.


    After Tang Yin took his seat, he waved to the crowd and said, "sit down!" Seeing the people sitting down one after another, he picked up the wine glass and said, "today is the day of Yuanji''s great celebration. We''ll have a good drink!"


    The crowd also raised their glasses and said, "to the king!"


    "Don''t respect me, we should respect our bridegroom!" Tang Yin smiled and everyone was happy. They pushed each other for glasses and drank three cups at a time.


    The atmosphere in the room was harmonious. Everyone chatted while eating and drinking. Unconsciously, more than half of the wine and vegetables on the table had been eaten.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Tang Yin restrained her smile and finally got to the point. He said to the crowd, "our country will send troops to fight against Mozambique in a few days. This war is related to the life and death of gale. We can only win, not lose."


    At the same time, they put down all the wine cups, bowls and chopsticks in their hands. Shangguan yuan rang Zhensheng said, "don''t worry, your majesty. If you have yuan, you will destroy those Mozambican dog thieves!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "although yuan rang has the courage to defeat thousands of people on the battlefield, he is only one person after all. Maybe he can decide a battle, but he can''t change a battle. If China wants to win the war against Mozambique, it has to rely on the soldiers of the whole army."


    Shangguan yuanrang is also a "veteran" who has been on the battlefield for a long time. Of course, he understands that one person''s strength is limited and he can''t control anything in a large-scale battle. He bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Tang Yin turned her eyes, looked at Liang Feiyun and said, "Mr. Liang, this hundred war army will also participate in the war. Have you heard of it?"


    Liang Feiyun is not blind or deaf. Of course, he knows that the hundred war army has already gone south to prepare for the war. He nodded and said, "Xiao Min has heard of it."


    Tang Yin youyou said: "in the war between the two armies, combat effectiveness and tactics are certainly one of the factors that determine the victory or defeat of both sides, but Wang believes that that is not the most important."


    Liang Feiyun''s heart moved. Then he said, "the king means..."


    Tang Yin said: "what really plays a decisive role is the fighting spirit of the whole army. As long as the soldiers have a strong fighting spirit and a strong desire to win, even if they are few enemies, even if they are trapped in a tight encirclement, they can turn the situation around and turn defeat into victory." After a pause, he said: "as the saying goes, one person works hard and ten people are defeated. If all the officers and men of the army have the spirit of fighting with the enemy, then this army will become a veritable division of tigers and wolves, invincible and invincible!"


    What he said is reasonable, but Liang Feiyun doesn''t understand why Tang Yin talked about it with himself. He is not a general, he can''t fight, and he won''t go to battle to kill the enemy. Is Tang Yin idle and bored to say this to himself?


    He shook his head secretly. He didn''t know what medicine Tang Yin sold in the gourd. He remained calm and said along with Tang Yin''s words: "the king''s words are reasonable. Whether the fighting spirit of the soldiers on both sides is strong or not on the battlefield can really affect the pattern of this war."


    Tang Yin smiled when he agreed with him, Said: "the soldiers of the hundred battles army are all Zhenren brothers. Mr. Liang should also understand that they have no choice but to leave their hometown to come to the wind country. In addition, their time in the wind country is still short, so they can''t have a sense of belonging and identity to the wind country. A military team that doesn''t even know why they fight, no matter how strong its own combat power is, I''m afraid it can''t play a few percent on the battlefield!"


    He deliberately didn''t finish his words and asked Liang Feiyun to continue himself. The latter did not speak, but Liang Yanqiu said: "so the king''s meaning is to let the father of minnv go to Mo country, convince the soldiers of the hundred war army, and let them understand that Feng country is their motherland. They are fighting for their motherland in this war, right?"


    In one sentence, she woke up the people present. It turned out that the king said this great pain in a roundabout way. The purpose was to invite Liang Feiyun out of the mountain and send him to the hundred war army to be the spiritual pillar of the soldiers of Zhen people, so that they could identify with the wind country and fight for the wind country willingly.

 V2.Chapter 366

    Liang Yanqiu is half right.


    Tang Yin said positively, "Mr. Liang is old, and the journey from Yancheng to Mo is long. The old man is really not suitable for a long journey. It is said that Mr. Liang has many disciples, why not send one of them to go instead?"


    Tang Yin is not at ease when he directly sends Liang Feiyun to the hundred battles army. If he has a different direction and echoes in the army, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Liang Feiyun was silent for a moment, smiled and said, "it''s better to obey the order than respect. Since the king has this request, Xiaomin must obey the king''s order!"


    He promised Tang Yin so simply that he naturally had his own consideration. Now that Liang Yanqiu has married Shangguan Yuanji, the fate of the Liang family is tied to the wind country. Helping the wind country is like helping the Liang family themselves.


    In addition, the level of morale is really related to the success or failure of the war. Once the hundred war army fails on the battlefield, the dead and injured are all Zhenren''s children. If you want these 400000 Zhenren soldiers to return in triumph, you have to help them defeat their opponents on the battlefield.


    Therefore, whether public or private, Liang Feiyun has no reason to refuse Tang Yin. Since he can''t refuse, he promised to make it simple and leave a good impression on Tang Yin.


    Sure enough. Hearing that Liang Feiyun agreed to the matter, Tang Yin was overjoyed. He looked up and smiled and said, "Mr. Liang is worthy of being a great Zong Bo. He is actually a man who knows the truth!"


    After a little pause, he smiled and said: "Lord Zhang Xun, the great patriarch of the court, is old and has long wanted to return home. Originally, the king intended to let Mr. Liang take over as Lord Zhang..."


    In the middle of his speech, Shangguan Yuanji, Liang Feiyun and Liang Yanqiu almost said in one voice: "Your Majesty can''t..."


    The national conditions of different countries are different, and their customs, etiquette traditions and even the objects of belief and worship are also very different. Although Liang Feiyun was once the Dazong uncle of Zhen country, he could not be the Dazong uncle of Laifeng country anyway.


    It would be too hasty and childish to appoint him to succeed Zhang Xun.


    Tang Yin is just talking casually. Da Bo is in charge of the etiquette and sacrifice of a country. How can he use people outside the Feng country? He nodded with a smile and said, "yes, after careful consideration, I think it is not appropriate to use Mr. Liang to take over the post of Dazong Bo. However, if a talent like Mr. Liang is buried, it will be a loss for me. I''m going to appoint Mr. Liang as a national teacher. I don''t know what does Mr. Liang think?"


    At that time, the national division belonged to the top-level officials who could sit flat with the prime minister, general and censor. However, it was not a necessary position. At present, the principality with the post of national division is only the state of Sichuan.


    Now Tang Yin wants to grant Liang Feiyun as a national teacher, which is quite beyond everyone''s expectation. Even Shangguan Yuanji took a breath and subconsciously locked his eyebrows.


    Liang Feiyun was stunned for a moment, quickly stood up, bowed and said, "Xiao Min, thank you for your love. However, Xiao Min has no merit and virtue. He is really embarrassed by this important task. I hope the king will take back his life."


    "Hey!" Tang Yin waved his hand and said with a smile, "naturally, the decision made by the king has been carefully considered. Mr. Liang won''t hesitate any more. Yuanji, what do you say?" As he spoke, he turned and looked at Shangguan Yuanji.


    Shangguan Yuanji has followed Tang Yin for many years. The latter only needs a look, and he can understand whether his decision is sincere or false. Looking at Tang Yin''s look, it''s not like talking casually. Shangguan Yuanji secretly wondered that although Liang Feiyun has some use value for the country of wind, he won''t give him a senior official like a national teacher at once, so that he can become a top official on an equal footing with the prime minister!


    Of course, Liang Feiyun is now his in laws. His reuse is also a good thing for Shangguan Yuanji, but the latter really doesn''t understand Tang Yin''s intention.


    His heart was full of confusion, but he still followed Tang Yin''s words and said: "the king''s words are reasonable! High officials and high salaries are meant to live in virtue. Oh... If Dad refuses, he will really live up to the king''s kindness!"


    Tang Yin and Shangguan Yuanji both said so, and they were firm and sincere. Obviously, it was not a false polite remark to let themselves serve as the national teacher of the wind country. Liang Feiyun had to give serious consideration.


    No matter what you think, it''s not a bad thing for him.


    He is a master of the country of wind. In private, the Liang family can further establish a firm foothold in the country of wind. In public, it will improve the position of Zhen people in the country of wind, which is a good thing with the best of both worlds.


    But there is no pie falling in vain. Tang Yin will make such a decision. He must have a plan, but what is he planning? Liang Feiyun doesn''t understand this.


    He turned his eyes to Liang Yanqiu and found that his daughter was also dazed and thoughtful. She didn''t understand Tang Yin''s intention.


    When he was thinking about it over and over again, Tang Yin asked, "Mr. Liang, I don''t know how you think about it?"


    Liang Feiyun crossed his heart and said in a secret way: no matter what, take one step at a time! He lifted up his skirt, knelt down respectfully, gave a big gift, knocked forward and said, "Liang Feiyun, a minister of Wei, thank you for your kindness!"


    Tang Yin stood up, bypassed the table, came to Liang Feiyun, reached out his hand to help him up, and said with a smile: "Lord Liang, please get up quickly! In the future, we will have Lord Liang''s help, which will undoubtedly add wings to the tiger. It is a blessing for the country!"


    On this day, both Shangguan''s family and Liang''s family are blessed with double happiness. First, the two families got married and got married. Second, Liang Feiyun ascended to the sky step by step, from a frustrated noble of Zhen country to a national teacher under one person and above ten thousand people in Feng country. Most importantly, there was no national teacher in Feng country before, which was set up specifically for Liang Feiyun. From this, we can see that the king attached great importance to him.


    For a period of time after that, the Liang family was rising in the wind country, and almost no one could match the strength of Liang Feiyun''s limelight.


    When Tang Yin left the prime minister''s residence, Shangguan Yuanji came out to see him off in person. When others saw off the guests, they only sent them to the door of the house. He sent them all the way to the carriage, and finally even himself got in.


    Seeing that Guan Yuanji followed himself and sat in the carriage, Tang Yin knew what he wanted to ask without his opening his mouth.


    He took the lead in opening his mouth with a smile and explained: "in the past, there was no national teacher in China. The imperial and political power was in your hands, and the military and political power was in Qiu Zhen''s hands. Now setting up a national teacher is just a decoration, just an empty shell. It doesn''t matter who does it."


    Shangguan Yuanji didn''t speak, and his eyes were still looking at Tang Yin. He didn''t have to think about it. As soon as he heard this, he knew it wasn''t the king''s heart.


    Seeing his expression, Tang Yin knew that he had failed to hide it from him. He shrugged his shoulders, restrained his smile and lowered his voice, Youyou said, "your father-in-law has a high reputation among Zhen people, which is very important to our country. You can not only win over the Zhen people in our country at present, but also get twice the result with half the effort with your father-in-law when our country wants to recover Zhen land in the future."


    Ah? Recover Zhendi? Shangguan Yuanji was shocked. The king even used the word "recovery". When did Zhendi become the king of the wind country? He asked suspiciously, "is the king still going to use the army against Zhendi?"


    "Hum!" Tang Yin narrowed his eyes, sneered and said, "the six countries have conquered Zhen, but Chuan, Mo, an and Huan can share the land of Zhen, but our country can''t even share a city and a town. How can there be such a truth in the world? Besides, Zhen is dead, and Zhen should have returned to the son of heaven, but now it is occupied by Chuan, Mo, an and Huan, and we should help the son of heaven to take back Zhen!"


    Alas! The battle of Fengmo hasn''t started yet. The king has chosen the next target! Shangguan Yuanji sighed. It was the king who promised not to take half an inch of Zhenguo land, but now he feels it unreasonable. In fact, it''s just an excuse. It''s true that he wants to take all the land for himself.


    Tang Yin''s ambition is great, which Shangguan Yuanji always knew. But when Tang Yin said he wanted to recover Zhendi, he clearly felt that the king''s ambition could not be satisfied by annexing one or two principalities. He wanted all the countries in the world.


    "Minister... I understand your intention." The reason why Tang Yin lifted Liang Feiyun to the position of national teacher is actually to offer him up, eat, drink and entertain him. If he really wants to use the army against Zhendi one day in the future, Liang Feiyun will be able to play his role.


    Tang Yin patted Shangguan Yuanji on the shoulder and said with relief: "yuanrang, Liang Feiyun is already your father-in-law. You can rest assured that I will never harm him."


    Shangguan Yuanji nodded and said, "I''ve never been worried about this. I just think... If our country uses troops against Zhendi in the future, it will be very difficult!"


    Zhendi is occupied by the four countries of Sichuan, Mozambique, an and Huan. Even if the country of Mo dies, there are three countries of Sichuan, an and Huan. If we want to use troops against Zhendi, it is equivalent to making enemies with these three countries. Can Fengguo do it on its own?


    "Things in the future will be discussed in the future, but it''s always right to prepare in advance!" Tang Yin said with a smile, "well, I''m going back to the palace. You bridegroom don''t want to escape. Come back to the palace with me?"


    Shangguan Yuanji smiled and bowed his hands to Tang Yin and said, "king, I''m leaving!" Tang Yin did take advantage of Liang Feiyun, but it didn''t hurt his heart. Understanding this has made Shangguan Yuanji feel at ease.


    Seeing that he was about to get off the bus, Tang yinban jokingly reminded: "the Liangs are beautiful. Yuanji should pay attention to her health. After all, the government will be very busy these days. You can''t follow your heart!"


    Shangguan Yuanji blushed when he heard the speech. He didn''t mean to answer. When he got outside the carriage, he bowed his hand and gave a deep salute.


    Tang Yin came to attend Shangguan Yuanji''s wedding. It was a worthwhile trip. He completely solved Zhenren''s affairs. Next, he really had to prepare for the war against mo.

 V2.Chapter 367

    The disciple sent by Liang Feiyun to Mobei is named Li Tang. He is in his early thirties. He is not only familiar with sacrifice and etiquette, but also likes literature and martial arts. He can be called a master of literature and martial arts. Among Liang Feiyun''s many disciples, he is the leader and is deeply loved by Liang Feiyun.


    When he was in the state of Zhen, Li Tang was already a Zongbo and became a minister in the same hall with Nie Ze. Naturally, they also knew each other. Nie Ze was overjoyed to learn that Li Tang came to his hundred war army and was appointed by Liang Feiyun. He personally led the whole army out of the camp to meet him.


    Now in the midst of the great war, the hundred battles army has been appointed as the vanguard army, and Nie Ze has a sad face all day. He is not afraid of war, let alone the Mozambican army. The only worry is that the morale of his soldiers is too low. Zhen people are belligerent, but that is also relatively speaking. For the sake of Zhen country, Zhen people are not afraid of any kind of enemy. Now they want to fight for Feng country, and Zhen people have a sense of exclusion in their hearts. At this critical moment, Li Tang, once a Zongbo, came to the army, which can be said to solve Nie Ze''s urgent need.


    When Litang was connected to the barracks, Nie Ze had a private conversation with him and heard his intention. Nie Ze felt relieved. Litang really came to boost the morale of the officers and soldiers in the army, which was really the best.


    After Li Tang was stationed in the hundred battles army, under the banner of Liang Feiyun, he wantonly publicized the slogan that Feng and Zhen have integrated into one family. Both prosper and lose. Fighting for Feng country is like fighting for Zhen people themselves. Now Zhen people can only rely on Feng country and have the hope of restoring the country in the future.


    He may not have much prestige among Zhen people, but the prestige of his master Liang Feiyun is too high. In Zhen people''s mind, Liang Feiyun is the person closest to the gods of Zhen country. He said that Feng and Zhen are integrated into one family, and Zhen people are convinced in their hearts.


    With the arrival of Li Tang, the hundred battles army really looked like an army. The previously dead atmosphere was swept away. All the officers and soldiers in the army seemed to come back to life suddenly, and the whole army was full of vitality and fighting spirit.


    This may be the power of faith.


    The hundred war army was reborn, and Nie Ze became confident. Not to mention facing hundreds of thousands of Mozambican troops, he didn''t pay attention to even more and stronger enemies.


    He sent a message to Yancheng, saying that the hundred war army was ready to go to war at any time. As long as the imperial court gave an order, the hundred war army could immediately break into Zeping County of Mozambique.


    Tang Yin was very happy to receive Nie Ze''s high spirited biography. In his reply to Nie Ze, Tang Yin greatly praised him, saying that as long as the hundred battles army can win, the soldiers and soldiers of the whole army will be highly rewarded.


    After sending away the reply to Nie Ze, Tang Yin asked the emperor Yin Zhun for an order to attack the country of Mo, which was not a minister, in the early imperial court the next day.


    Yan Zhun didn''t even think about it, so he wrote down the imperial edict on the spot, issued an order to denounce the rebellion, ordered all countries to denounce the "puppet" Mo country. (in the past, he made an order to make Shaojun king of Mo, so the state of Mo headed by Shao Fang is naturally a pseudo state of Mo here.) Tang Yin likes war, so let him go, as long as he doesn''t hit himself. Besides, Tang Yin''s life as a puppet emperor can be much easier when he is not in Yancheng. Why not?


    With the will of the emperor, the troops of the wind kingdom are nominally the division of justice, not the barbaric invaders.


    Subsequently, Tang Yin ordered the three legions of hundred battles army, plain army and flying dragon army, with a total of more than 600000 people, to go south and attack Zeping County of Mozambique.


    On his side, he personally led the two legions of the direct army and the Ninth Army to leave Yancheng and move south.


    In Tang Yin''s order, it was said that the three legions of the hundred battles army, the plain army and the flying dragon army attacked Zeping county. In fact, the plain army and the flying dragon army did not move for the time being, but the hundred battles army broke through the border first and entered Zeping as a pioneer army.


    At present, Mozambique also has a lot of troops stationed in Zeping. There are 400000 central troops, plus local troops in counties and cities. The total is no less than 600000.


    Mo also took precautions against the invasion of the wind army. 80000 elite soldiers were deployed in the White Earth City on the border. The city was fortified, and there were a lot of grain, grass and baggage in the city.


    Nie Ze''s style of leading the army to fight is just and fierce. Once he gives the order of attack, he will never withdraw the troops if he fails. If the soldiers of a regiment are exhausted, they will be pushed up by the commander and the commander of the regiment. If a regiment is exhausted, they will be supplemented by the rear regiment. In short, it is to crush the opponent with the tactics of individual mad dogs and overall wolves.


    Nie Ze has long spoken about the White Earth City guarded by the elite soldiers of the state of mo. after this war, he will turn the white earth city into a red earth city.


    After the hundred battles army arrived at the White Earth City, they only had a short rest. They didn''t even send lobbyists to persuade them to surrender. Nie Ze ordered the whole army to attack the city.


    The hundred war army of 400000 people surrounded the huge white earth City, which was full of water. Large and small stone throwers and broken city crossbows began to start first. For a moment, thousands of stone bullets and crossbows took off from the periphery of the White Earth City and hit the head of the white earth city like hail and rain.


    Just after the launching of the stone throwing machine and the broken city crossbow, Nie Ze ordered the Deputy army head to take charge of the 100000 soldiers under his command to move forward.


    Guan Dai trembled with fear. His riprap machine and broken city crossbow haven''t stopped. At this time, it''s easy to be injured by mistake if he pushes forward.


    At that time, the stone throwing machine and broken city crossbow were not mechanized, and they were far from accurate. The stone bullets and crossbows launched were either too strong or too weak. Some fell only half way, while others flew over their heads and fell into the city. A quarter of them could really hit the city wall.


    Seeing Guan Dai''s white face and not taking orders for a long time, Nie Ze''s eyebrows immediately stood up and asked in a condensing voice, "what? Does general Guan want to disobey orders?" Hold his sword and speak at the same time.


    On the battlefield, Nie Ze is not recognized by his relatives. No matter whether the other party is Feng or Zhen, and no matter what purpose the king sent him here and what special status he has, if he dares not to obey his orders, he can really kill him with a sword.


    Seeing Nie Ze standing with eyebrows and red eyes, as if he wanted to eat people, Guan Dai secretly complained. Helpless, he had to step in and say, "I won''t dare!"


    "Then pick up the arrow quickly!" While talking, Nie Ze pulled out his Lingjian and fell directly on Guan Dai''s chest, At the same time, he said: "our soldiers can only move forward, not retreat. If all the brothers below are dead, go to the head of the army. If the head of the army is dead, go to the deputy head of the army. If you are also dead, I will go to the battle in person. In short, before tonight, I must see the flag of our army inserted in the opposite city!"


    After hearing this, Guan Dai was shocked and said in secret that he had a good spirit! He took a deep breath and shouted, "I will obey you at the end!"


    In order to divide Nie Ze''s rights, Tang Yin placed four Deputy army heads in the hundred battles army, respectively in charge of 100000 soldiers. Now, one of the four Deputy army heads is the first one sent to the battlefield by Nie Ze.


    The advance of 100000 soldiers can be described as overwhelming. Looking at the dark side, it is really like a huge carpet that will move and go straight to Baitu city.


    When the wind army headed by Guan Dai was moving forward, they were also worried while walking. Listening to the roaring sound above their heads, it was absolutely deceptive to say that they were not afraid, because maybe a stone bullet or crossbow would suddenly fall from the air and hit their head.


    In fact, it is true that stone bullets and crossbows flying in the air sometimes fall down because of their low strength or collision in the air. There are also screams in the wind army camp. From time to time, soldiers are hit by falling stone bullets and crossbows. The light ones are seriously injured and the heavy ones are killed on the spot.


    But even so, none of the 100000 soldiers showed panic, and no one was afraid or fled. Instead of stopping the pace, people rushed faster and rushed to the front where stone bullets and crossbows fell more and more densely.


    Guan Dai nodded secretly. People used to say that Zhen Ren was brave and all of them were desperate. It''s true to see him today. I''m afraid no matter how powerful the Legion is, they don''t want to meet an opponent like Zhen Ren!


    The predecessor of the hundred battles army is the central army of the state of Zhen. Its officers and soldiers are well-trained and strong. When they approach the hundred steps in front of the city, they spontaneously and consciously change from advancing to charging, especially the soldiers in front. In order to speed up the speed, many people throw off their armor and wear helmets, but run forward crazily with bare arms and knives. At the same time, they also shout like crying and howling.


    Zhen people are rude and ugly in war, just like savages, but they are also full of deterrence. No matter who sees such a crowd of madmen rushing towards him, he will unconsciously feel cold in his heart and lose three points in morale.


    Regardless of the accidental injuries of stone bullets and crossbows, they rushed up, and the Mozambican army in the city could no longer hide under the city wall. They had to rush up to the city head and bear the stone bullets and crossbows falling from time to time to resist the wind outside the city.


    Seeing that his own soldiers have rushed to the city, but Nie Ze has not ordered to stop the launching of the riprap machine and the broken city crossbow for a long time, the other three deputy army heads Chen Xiu, Tao Yuanfeng and Zhang Cheng can''t sit still. They all come to Nie Ze nearby and bow their hands and say: "general, our brothers are already under the city. Should the riprap machine and the broken city crossbow be used again..."


    Before the three finished speaking, Nie Ze waved and said, "no! Riprap machines and broken city crossbows will cause damage to our soldiers, but they will cause greater damage to the enemy, so we must not stop!"


    "But in this way, the casualties of our army will be great..."


    "If we fail to break the city and fight a stalemate, the casualties of our army will be greater!" Nie Ze glanced at the three people coldly and said coldly, "there is no immortal in war. The benevolence of women and men is brought home to our commander. Here, there have always been only soldiers wrapped in clothes, and there have never been generals who are greedy for life and afraid of death!"

 V2.Chapter 368

    Nie Ze said nothing to Chen Xiu, Tao Yuanfeng and Zhang Cheng. His tough tactics can not be said to be wrong, but from a reasonable point of view, it is too cruel and unacceptable for his own soldiers.


    On the battlefield, the wind army charged fiercely and sharply. One wave after another, regardless of their own deaths and injuries, the Mo army in Baitu city was also extremely tenacious. The soldiers in front died, and the people behind immediately came up to supplement. The two sides launched a bloody battle like a meat grinder.


    On such a fierce battlefield, the whole 100000 wind troops showed a weak trend in less than two hours.


    Seeing this, Nie Ze immediately ordered the remaining 300000 troops led by Chen Xiu, Tao Yuanfeng and Zhang Cheng to go to battle and attack the city separately from the other three directions. Just like Guan Dai, when attacking the city, his own riprap machine and broken city crossbow kept going.


    The four hundred thousand hundred war troops divided into four waves and attacked Baitu city from four directions of southeast and northwest. At this time, the defenders in the city began to lose their hold.


    Under Zhen Ren''s reckless and almost suicidal attack, let alone the shortage of 80000 people in the city, even if it is doubled or tripled, it can''t withstand it. The gap in combat power and military strength between the two sides can''t be made up with a strong will.


    When the fierce battle between the two sides was in full swing, three consecutive stone bullets happened to hit the weakest part of the wall of Clay City, causing the wall to collapse. The wind of bloody battle on the wall and the soldiers of the two armies fell down one after another, killing and injuring countless people. However, the collapse of the wall also opened a gap for the wind army outside the city, Before they had time to climb up the wall along the ladder, the wind soldiers would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Looking at the collapsed wall, people''s eyes were red, their necks were pulled, and they rushed forward, swarmed into the city along the gap, and directly entered the city.


    There are walls to resist the wind army outside. The Mozambican army is still difficult to support. Now the wind army has entered the city, and the Mozambican army has been defeated faster. The Mo army fighting on the city wall saw a large number of wind troops rushing in. They had no desire for war and ran down the city one after another.


    But as soon as they got off the wall, they were hit head-on by the wind army. For a time, the garrison here was neither fighting nor escaping. It was a pot of porridge.


    This kind of random war is what Zhenren would like to see most. Zhenren''s multi soldier coordination ability is very general, but the strength of single soldier operation is very strong. Random war is the occasion for single soldier operation to play a role, so Zhenren always likes to disrupt with chaos.


    One wall of Baitu city was broken, resulting in the direct consequence that the defense of the other three walls also collapsed. A large number of Mozambican troops ran down the wall and ran around the city like headless flies. Some people gathered to guard a street or a big house, and some soldiers ran into the homes of hundreds of surnames to hide.


    When Nie Ze saw that his own soldiers had broken the city in the appearance war, he immediately ordered the messenger soldiers around him to give a message to the soldiers in the city, kill all the enemies in the city, and be sure to cut the grass and eliminate the roots without leaving any.


    In his order, he only said to kill all the enemies, but when it reached the ears of the soldiers in the city, it automatically became to kill all the Mo people in the city. In the eyes of the enemy, they have long been cruel and used to fighting the enemy.


    The next war can no longer be called a battle. It has completely turned into a unilateral massacre. The wind troops entering the city carry out carpet raids, kill people and cut people when they see them. The whole Clay City, streets and alleys are full of wind troops. There are knife and blood everywhere, and people''s screams before death can be heard everywhere.


    At this time, Zhen''s ferocious nature was brought into full play. The soldiers who had just fought bravely on the battlefield turned into inhuman beasts in an instant.


    In Fengguo, the tradition of slaughtering the city has long been abolished. In the military law, indiscriminate killing of innocent people is also expressly prohibited. Now we see the soldiers of Zhenren massacre the people in the city. Chen Xiu, Tao Yuanfeng, Zhang Cheng and Guan Dai don''t want to stop it, but they can''t stop it at all. The soldiers who usually follow their lead now seem to have changed themselves and don''t listen to their command at all, Finally, the four people really have no choice. When they get together, they have to find Nie Ze. I''m afraid these Zhen people only listen to Nie Ze''s command.


    The four rode out of the city on fast horses. As soon as they walked out of the city, they saw Nie Ze''s personal guard coming face to face. The four were overjoyed and rushed forward one after another. When they saw Nie Ze, they arched their hands, then briefly reported the situation in the city to Nie Ze, and finally asked him to give a quick order to prohibit killing the city and looting.


    Nie Ze heard the four people''s request, but smiled with disapproval. Now that the overall situation has been decided, his expression is much lighter, not as ferocious as he was just now. He patted his nearest tube on the shoulder and said with a smile, "have all four generals hunted?"


    The four were stunned by his inexplicable sentence, looked at each other, and finally nodded together and said, "nature."


    Nie zele said: "Since you''ve been hunting, you should understand that when the hounds help you catch the prey, you have to distribute the viscera of the prey to the hounds. Only in this way, the hounds will work harder to help you catch the prey next time. Otherwise, the hounds won''t go up next time they encounter the prey. Fighting is also like hunting. If you don''t let the soldiers vent their anger and hatred, don''t give it to them Soldiers have some sweets and benefits. Who will work hard for you and me in the next war? "


    This... What kind of fallacy is this? The soldiers are compared to hounds! Chen Xiu, Tao Yuanfeng, Zhang Cheng and Guan Dai all have silly eyes and don''t know what to say for a moment.


    The four of them were stunned, but the surrounding soldiers and guards grinned. No one felt unhappy about Nie Ze''s comparison of them to hunting dogs. One by one, they seemed to feel very interesting.


    Nie Ze clapped his hands and woke up the four people, say: "Well, don''t waste your time with me. At this time, you should be with the soldiers below. If you want to integrate into the hundred battles army, become one with the soldiers and build prestige in the eyes of the soldiers, do what the soldiers are doing now! Otherwise, it will be too out of place. If you are excluded in the future, don''t blame me for not mentioning it I woke you up. "


    He knew clearly in his heart that the king sent these four people to the hundred battles army to divide his rights, but in his opinion, it doesn''t matter. First of all, he didn''t expect to have much power. Secondly, having these four people is also his own amulet. At least his every move is under the control of the king, which is better than the king''s vigilance all day He suspected that he was much stronger, so he also hoped that Chen Xiu, Tao Yuanfeng, Zhang Cheng and Guan Dai could integrate into the army as soon as possible and be accepted by the following soldiers.


    Nie Ze knows his strengths and weaknesses very well. He is a general who can lead the army and fight. He is a straightforward rough man. He is not good at playing politics and power skills. He can''t touch the things that intrigue and ignite himself accidentally. Since he has taken refuge in the wind country, he should work in the wind country wholeheartedly. He''s not sure how much development and future he can have, But at least in this way, you can protect your life and your family.


    He thinks he is a simple minded rough man. In fact, he is a wise man who is as wise as a fool. This is Nie Ze. He is arrogant in front of others. When he examines himself, he always puts himself at the lowest point.


    Chen Xiu, Tao Yuanfeng, Zhang Cheng and Guan Dai were sent away together by him. He himself took the personal guard to inspect the granary and silver warehouse in the city first, and then took charge of the city master''s house to deal with a series of post-war affairs.


    In the battle of baitucheng, the two sides fought for only one and a half hours, but the slaughter of the city did not end until the morning of the next day. What he said at the beginning became a fact. After World War I, the white earth city became a red earth city. Not only 80000 defenders were killed, but also 200000 people in the city were not spared. The vast majority of them were ghosts under the knife of the soldiers of the hundred wars army, and only a few lucky people escaped.


    After a bloody massacre, almost all the soldiers of the hundred battles army made a lot of money, and many people showed off their breastplates with the money they robbed.


    However, the money robbed by Zhen people belongs to the plunder, and no one dares to touch the silver warehouse and granary in the city, which should be directly owned by the Legion. In addition, there is a tradition that soldiers are not allowed to carry money among Zhen army, so the money robbed by Zhen people should also be handed over to the Legion, which will keep the account and keep it until the war is over, When soldiers leave the imperial court and don''t go home, they will return home, The money will be returned in the original amount. If the soldiers die, these spoils will not be detained or confiscated, but can be returned to their homes according to the account books.


    After slaughtering the city, there is the aftermath work. According to Nie Ze, the white earth city should be burned down. At the beginning, Zhenjun did the same in Fengguo. Breaking, slaughtering and destroying the city is also one of the traditions of Zhenjun.


    However, the four Deputy army heads insisted on opposing. This time, they moved Tang Yin out with a tough attitude. They repeatedly said that the king wanted a city, not a piece of ruins. The clay city must be left as a logistics supply place for his army to go south.


    For such trivial matters, Nie Ze disagreed with them and agreed to leave the white earth city. However, since he left the city, the bodies of the people in the city must be properly placed. First, slaughtering the city is not a good thing and spreading it will damage the reputation of the wind army. Second, if the bodies are not handled well, it is easy to cause epidemic diseases, and the white earth city will still become a waste city.


    It is not easy to deal with so many bodies. Nie Ze can only let the hundred war army settle down in Baitu city temporarily.


    However, in dealing with the post-war issues, Chen Xiu, Tao Yuanfeng, Zhang Cheng and Guan Dai still have numerous differences with Nie Ze. Taking the spoils plundered by the Zhenren people as an example, their four people mean to hand them over to the Legion and not return them to the soldiers in the future.


    Nie Ze certainly disagrees. Zhenjun has never had such unreasonable rules.

 V2.Chapter 369

    The country of Zhen is poor, and the degree of poverty is even much better than that of the country of Feng in those years. When fighting, the imperial court simply can''t afford huge military expenses. Therefore, there is the tradition that the army of Zhen plunders booty and owns it. This is also a typical style of supporting war by war.


    However, the hundred battles army has now belonged to the Feng country, and there are fixed military salaries every month. The officers and soldiers have a stable and rich income. Chen Xiu and others have their reason to hand in the booty.


    For this matter, Nie Ze insisted on not allowing it, and the two sides could not argue for a result. Finally, Nie Ze could only state that everything of the hundred war army is now done in accordance with the tradition of Zhenjun. If there are differences, please ask the king to make a decision when the king arrives.


    He said so, Chen Xiu and others are not good to * him again, and the matter is not settled for the time being.


    In the battle of baitucheng, the hundred battles army won a complete victory, and the casualties of the whole army were not large. For the wind country, the victory of its own first battle was a great joy, and the morale of other legions was greatly encouraged and extremely high. However, for the Mo country, it was undoubtedly like a head-on blow. The hard-working Zeping County defense line was easily torn open by the wind army, and the next war, I''m afraid it''s much harder than I thought.


    The commander of the central army stationed in Zeping county is general Yuan Cheng. He is a cousin of General Li Jin. He still has some real talents and learning, and he is not an ordinary person who climbs up by relationship.


    Yuan Cheng was on pins and needles after the disastrous defeat of Baitu city. He had no idea how to resist the wolf like hundred war army.


    When discussing the countermeasures with his soldiers, Yuan Cheng couldn''t help lamenting in public. Youyou said: "the hundred battle army of the wind country is actually the Zhen army. The courage of the Zhen army is unparalleled in the world, and there are up to 400000 people. This... What should I do!"


    The following Mo generals looked at each other and didn''t dare to answer. The combat power of Zhenjun is there. Everyone can see that the city defense of Baitu city is so strong, and 80000 elite people are stationed. But Zhenjun didn''t use it for half a day, so he conquered Baitu city in an all-round way. Such a powerful Legion can''t compete with his current strength.


    At this time, one of the following counselors stood up and arched his hands to Yuan Cheng: "general, although the hundred battles army is strong, it is not invincible. First of all, the general can send an eloquent man to the hundred battles army to persuade its chief General Nie Ze. The hundred battles army is Zhen people. They can rely on the wind country. Why can''t they switch to Mo country?"


    Yuan Cheng''s eyes lit up first, then shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to persuade the hundred war army to defecte!"


    "That''s right! If you can succeed in persuading the hundred battles army to surrender, it would be great. If not, it''s no big deal. Now that the hundred battles army has captured Baitu City, next, you have to go to Jinpan. After Jinpan, it is Panling. This place is steep. The general can fight with the hundred battles army here with the help of favorable terrain. In this war, our army can fight if we can fight, and withdraw if we can''t fight, Lead hundreds of war troops to pursue. As long as our army successfully introduces the hundred war army into the hinterland of Zeping county and cuts off its supply and retreat, even if its combat power is strong, it will not fight and become fish and meat! " The counselor who spoke was Shen Yuan. Yuan Cheng was a disciple and one of his most important think tanks.


    After listening to Shen Yuan''s talk, Yuan Cheng felt quite enlightened. He nodded his head and replied: "good, good, good, this plan is wonderful!" Then he looked around the crowd and asked, "what do you think of what Mr. Shen said?"


    The people bowed their hands and said, "what Mr. Shen said is very true. The general can follow Mr. Shen''s advice!"


    "Yes!" The audience also said so. Yuan Cheng nodded his head. He took a deep breath, stood up and said, "if we can defeat the hundred war army in one fell swoop, then our commander and your generals will become famous in the first war and enjoy endless glory in the future. If the war fails, you and I... Will not have the courage to go back to Zhenjiang to see the king."


    All the generals also stood up, stepped in and said politely, "don''t worry, general. At the end, I will swear to live and die with the general, advance and retreat together, and fight to the death with the enemy!"


    Jinpan city is located in the south of Baitu City, more than 200 miles away from Baitu city. When commander Nie Ze arrived at Jinpan City, he occupied the city without any fighting.


    Before the hundred war army came, it was already an empty city. Not only did the garrison withdraw completely, but also the people in the city ran away.


    Although the Baizhan army has blocked the news of slaughtering the city in Baitu City, it can''t be blocked. The ferocity of the Baizhan army has long been publicized, and the people of Mozambique fled after hearing the wind.


    The war went smoothly. Nie Ze was also very happy even in the two cities of lower Mozambique. He made people report the success to the rear, and ordered the whole army to stay in Jinpan city for one day, and wait until tomorrow, and then continue to go south.


    Before the hundred war army marched south, the envoys of Mozambique came first and asked to see Nie Ze. When the two armies fought, they didn''t kill the envoy. Nie Ze still had the bearing. He was patient and met with the envoy of the state of mo.


    Mo''s envoy is a middle-aged man in his early 40s. He has a white face and black beard. He is thin and looks like a weak student. Nie Ze sat upright in the account of the Chinese army, glanced at the envoy of the state of Mo for a moment, and asked, "who is coming, report your name!"


    The middle-aged man bowed his head and dared not squint. He saluted Nie Ze respectfully and said, "lower official Wang Dong, meet general Nie of Zhenguo!" He deliberately added the state of Zhen in front of Nie Ze, and also deliberately reminded Nie ze that he was a person of Zhen, not a person of wind.


    Nie Ze is not a reckless man. I can''t hear his meaning. He laughed up and said, "you are really ignorant. I don''t know if Ben will have gone to the wind country long ago. Now Ben will be the commander of the army of the wind country. If you dare to slander again, don''t blame Ben for his ruthlessness."


    Wang Dong''s face changed when he heard the speech. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "it''s a slip of the tongue. I hope the general won''t be surprised."


    "Hum!" Nie Ze snorted coldly, raised his head and said, "tell me about your intention!"


    "I''m here to pay a special visit to general Nie at the order of my general." While Wang Dong was talking, his eyes were also turning around, thinking about how to talk about the strategy of inducing surrender.


    He reached into his arms and took out a brocade box. Before he could pass it forward, the guards around him rushed forward and put several steel knives on his neck.


    Wang Dong trembled with fear and hurriedly explained, "don''t get me wrong. This is a token of my general''s heart to general Nie."


    Nie Ze smiled. The commander of Mo Jun gave himself a gift, which was fresh. He waved to the guards, told them to step back, and then said, "send it up."


    Wang Dong was delighted and hurriedly handed the brocade box to him.


    Nie Ze took it and opened it. Well, there is a night pearl the size of a quail egg in it. Even in the daytime, the beads are still shining and stabbing people''s eyes when looking directly. Nie Ze is a person who has seen the world. Such a pure and such a big night pearl is so valuable that he can''t even buy it with money. He looked at the night pearl and narrowed his eyes. Then he closed the brocade box without sending it back. He put it on the table at hand with one hand still covered on it, as if he was afraid of being robbed by others.


    He said with a smile, "how can I accept such a valuable gift?" The Zhen generals around almost laughed when they heard the speech. The general''s actions were completely opposite to the general''s words.


    Since Wang Dong is sent to be a lobbyist, he is naturally good at observing his words and colors. Only looking at Nie Ze''s expression, he can judge that he is greedy for money. As long as the other party has weaknesses, things will be easy to do. He is afraid of the other party''s heart of stone. He is unmoved no matter what treasure he sees.


    He rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "this is just a small gift, not a respect. Compared with my general''s admiration for general Nie, it''s really insignificant. I hope the general will laugh at the military affairs."


    Nie Ze nodded with a smile and said, "in that case, I will... But I don''t respect you!"


    Seeing the opportunity, Wang Dong hurriedly said, "in fact, it''s a pity to be the commander of only one army with the talent of general Nie."


    "Oh? What do you mean..."


    "As long as the general is willing to switch to Mozambique, he will be able to become a marquis and pay homage to the prime minister and live a rich life. My king also appreciates general Nie very much. He often says that general NIE is the leader of today''s generals. If general NIE is willing to come to Mozambique, the king is willing to worship general Nie as a brother with a different surname and share the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains of Mozambique." His words are half true and half false. It is true that Shaofang appreciates Nie Ze, but it is impossible to share the country equally with him.


    When he finished, the faces of all the people present changed and their bodies trembled. The conditions thrown out by the state of Mo were attractive enough. It was incredible that the king of Mo wanted to divide the country of Mo equally with the general. At this time, even Chen Xiu and others on one side were involuntarily nervous. If Nie Ze couldn''t resist the temptation and really turned to the country of Mo, the blow to the country of Feng would be too great, and even the war against Mo might evolve into a war against Feng.


    Other Zhen generals also stared at Nie Ze with big eyes and small eyes, waiting for him to make a statement. They have no feelings for Feng state. If Nie Ze really defected to Mo state, they will follow it without hesitation.


    Nie Ze chuckled and said, "Lord Wang said that as long as Ben Shuai is willing to take refuge in Mo country, Mo king will become brothers with Ben Shuai?"


    "That''s right!" Wang Dong promised simply.


    "Obviously, it''s a little false." Nie Ze leaned forward, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by the chilly look on his face. He said word by word: "you want to kill Ben Shuai!"


    After hearing this, Wang Dong''s legs softened, flopped and knelt on the ground, and said repeatedly: "wronged, wronged! General Nie, the villain has great courage to harm the general. You, what the villain said, come from the bottom of his heart..."


    Before he finished, Nie Ze waved his hand and said with a sneer: "in today''s world, no one knows that Shaofang, the king of Mo, has killed his brother completely. Who is his brother is unlucky. Now you want benshuai to make sworn brothers with Shaofang. Isn''t this the key, benshuai or what?"

 V2.Chapter 370

    Hearing Nie Ze''s words, the people present couldn''t help laughing one after another.


    Nie Ze''s words are ridiculous, but they are also true. Shao Fang''s cruelty to his fellow ancestors has long been in a uproar, and his reputation is comparable to that of Li Hong, the emperor.


    Wang Dong was red in the face, tongue tied in his eyes and mouth open, but he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Guan Dai sneered and said, "Lord Wang, the character of your king is well known in the world. I advise you to die and persuade my general to go back where you come from. Otherwise, you will make my general unhappy and your head will move."


    Seeing that there was a way to persuade him to surrender, Wang Dong was really unwilling because of his flattering words.


    He stepped forward two steps and said in a hurry: "general Nie, my king and general sincerely invited general NIE to go to Mozambique. I hope general Nie will think twice..."


    Nie Zeke didn''t have such a good temper. His blood was filled with the ferocious nature of Zhen people. He provoked him at the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer: "general Guan, it''s hard to persuade the damn ghost with good advice. What else are you talking about with him?" As he spoke, he raised his head and shouted out of the tent, "come on!"


    With his voice, two bodyguards came in from the outside, stepped in and said politely, "what can I do for you, general?"


    Nie Ze pointed to Wang Dong and said in a deep voice, "this thief has ulterior motives. He wants to disturb our army''s morale and plot against Ben Shuai. Drag him out and cut his heart open to make an example!"


    "Yes!" The two bodyguards promised, and one of them dragged Wang Dong''s arm and dragged him out.


    Wang Dong was so frightened that he was sweating. The blood color on his face faded instantly and shouted, "general Nie can''t kill me. General Nie, spare your life."


    Nie Ze didn''t even look at him anymore, The left and right generals said positively: "It is reported that the Mozambican army has deployed heavy troops in Panling, south of Jinpan city. It is estimated that there are no less than 400000 people. Relying on the favorable terrain, the Mozambican army has set up more than ten strongholds. Obviously, the enemy wants to slow down the pace of our army going south. The two armies fight together, one cheer up, then decline, and then run out. If we run out and gain, our army will lose. Therefore, our army must make a quick decision in this battle, one cheer up and defeat the enemy The main force, take down Panling and open the passage to the south! "


    The generals nodded together and felt that what Nie Ze said was reasonable. Nie Ze looked around at the generals and said, "Chen Xiu listens to the order!"


    "The end will come!" "Tao Yuanfeng, who was attacked by your department for our army, has a similar style to Nie Ze. He is just determined and leaves no room.


    He didn''t carry any large siege equipment on his side. He rushed to the enemy''s camp by chasing and killing the fleeing Mo army. The soldiers of the wind army rushed into the village gate and attacked with a cloud ladder, and the bloody battle between the two sides began.


    Under the fierce attack of the wind army, the second camp of the Mo army began to be in danger, especially the stronghold gate, which was originally strong, but was knocked to pieces by the wind army outside, which could collapse at any time.


    The commander of the second camp of the Mozambican army was terrified by the fierce attack of the wind army. He didn''t dare to insist. While the peripheral defense line could block the wind army for a while, he quietly led the Mozambican Army soldiers in the camp to withdraw first.


    The Mozambican soldiers on the wall of the stronghold are still fighting with the enemy, but the main general behind them ran away first. As soon as the news came, people scolded their mother in their hearts. In this case, who is willing to stay and wait for death, the Mozambican army on the wall of the stronghold also collapsed backward.


    Under the fierce attack of Tao Yuanfeng, the second camp of the Mozambican army was also announced to be broken. Then, the third group led by Zhang Cheng charged again


    Panling, where the hundred battles army entered in the morning, fought until late at night. Four groups of the whole army, including 11 mo camps, achieved fruitful results.


    By this time, the soldiers of the four groups of the hundred battles army were exhausted, while the troops of the Mo army camp gathered more and more because they continued to receive deserters. Seeing this, Nie Ze ordered the whole army to suspend the attack and rest in place.


    Soon, the following officers and men handed the statistical battle losses of the enemy and our sides to Nie Ze. I thought that the enemy would suffer heavy losses if 11 camps of the Mozambican army were captured in a row, but that was not the case at all.


    According to our own statistics, the number of enemy troops killed in the war has just reached 20000, and the number of Mozambican troops captured by our own side is less than 5000. After a fierce battle all day, Mozambican troops lost only more than 20000 people, and the casualties of the hundred war army itself are close to 20000.


    Seeing the statistics of war damage, Nie Ze''s face was gloomy, his eyebrows were locked, and he was silent in meditation. Seeing this, the left and right generals were relieved and said: "general, the enemy will collapse at one blow and run faster than rabbits. This is the main reason why the enemy has few casualties. The next five camps can be said to gather the main force of the enemy. General, don''t worry. In tomorrow''s war, our army will be able to wipe out the main force of the Mozambican army!"

 V2.Chapter 371

    "Yes!" Nie Ze nodded and said, "OK! We''ll fight to the death with the enemy tomorrow!"


    There was nothing to say that night. The next day, the hundred war army launched a strong attack on the remaining five camps of the Mozambican army. The war situation on this day was basically the same as that on the previous day. Even though there were a large number of Mozambican troops in the camp, they still fought and withdrew, and did not fight hard with the hundred war army at all.


    In the five camps, the hundred war army captured one after another in half a day. The defeated Mozambican army retreated in a hurry and directly withdrew from the Panling boundary at one breath.


    The enemy is vulnerable and the war is progressing so smoothly. The morale of the soldiers of the hundred war army is high and the fighting spirit is high. The generals have proposed to Nie Ze to continue to pursue the defeated Mozambican army and take this opportunity to wipe out the main force of Mozambican army in Zeping county.


    Nie Ze wanted to pursue, but after all, he was a seasoned and experienced commander. The enemy''s battle was too abnormal. The position was so important, the terrain was so steep, and the Panling with such perfect defense was built in advance. It was also unreasonable for Mo Jun to give up when he said to give up. Should there be fraud?


    He called Chen Xiu, Tao Yuanfeng, Zhang Cheng and Guan Dai, the four vice marshals, and then expressed his doubts. His concerns coincided with those of Chen Xiu. They also noticed that the war was too smooth and that it was not normal.


    Chen Xiu said: "general, the Mozambican army obviously doesn''t intend to fight to the death with our army in Panling, so the fighting spirit is not strong, and it will be defeated at one blow. Looking at Zeping County, the best defense location is in Panling. There is only one possibility for the enemy to abandon it abnormally."


    Guan Dai said, "that''s the way to lead the enemy deep."


    "That''s right!" Chen Xiu nodded and said, "it seems that Mo Jun intended to lead our army into the hinterland of Zeping county. At that time, our army was alone and in-depth, and it was difficult to guarantee logistical supplies. I''m afraid the situation would be very unfavorable."


    "But," said Guan Dai with a frown, "our army is not alone! After our army, there are two legions of Pingyuan army and Feilong army. Will there be any problem if our logistics supplies are supported by these two legions?"


    "This..." Chen Xiu was speechless for a moment. What Guan Dai said is not unreasonable. Although the hundred battles army is a pioneer army, there are two strong reinforcements behind it, the plain army and the flying dragon army. If Mo Jun used the strategy of luring the enemy deep, it would be a big mistake. This is not luring the enemy deep, but luring the wolf into the room. He pondered for a long time, and youyou said, "unless the Mozambican army takes the plan to lead the enemy in depth, and then sneaks back to Panling to cut off the reinforcements of the plain army and the flying dragon army, as well as the retreat of our army."


    okay! It''s very possible to nod secretly. They shut the dogs up to beat them. They are not familiar with the environment of Zping county. It is easy for the main force to avoid the eye liner and return to pan Ling. If that happens, it will become a close dog.


    Nie Ze, who had been silent and listened to their analysis, suddenly laughed and said, "if this is the case, Mo Jun will be burned and will be defeated."


    "Oh?" Chen Xiu and other generals were stunned and asked, "why did the general say this?"


    Nie Ze smiled strangely, Youyou said: "Our army of Zhen people has never been very dependent on logistical supplies. You should remember that when the wind fighting alliance joined forces to fight against the wind country, one of our army of Zhen people went deep into the wind country and almost attacked Yancheng. At that time, there were only 100000 people and went deep into the hinterland of the wind country. Now there are 400000 people in our army, only going deep into the hinterland of Zeping county. Compared with that, I What else is the army afraid of? "


    Chen Xiu and others looked at each other and muttered in their hearts, why don''t you finish? At that time, the Zhenjun army almost hit Yancheng, but what was the result? The whole army, including the main general, was destroyed in the hinterland of Fengguo, and none of them ran away.


    Of course, Nie Ze''s reference to this war example also shows that the Zhen army does not rely too much on logistical supplies. The reason is very simple. The Zhen army is too barbaric and can plunder. It is like a plague of locusts. All the places it passes are in ruins.


    "In general Nie''s opinion..." Chen Xiu and others asked.


    "Since the Mozambican army intends to lead our army in-depth, then we will make a plan and turn Zeping County upside down!" Nie Ze said with a sneer.


    Nie Ze had the strength to fight desperately, but also had a shrewd mind. For his opponent, he was undoubtedly an extremely terrible enemy.


    Knowing that the Mozambican army was trying to lead the enemy in depth, the hundred war army still crossed the Panling like a sharp knife and went straight into the hinterland of Zeping county.


    Pass through Panling and then enter Panxian county. There are three cities in Panxian County, namely Shiqiao, Xintian and Dingshan, of which Dingshan is the county seat.


    The main force of the defeated Mozambican army retreated to Dingshan City, but the hundred war army did not dare to pursue and kill the past directly. According to the investigation report of the army, there are a large number of Mozambican local troops stationed in Shiqiao and Xintian. If the hundred war army directly attacks Dingshan and the two sides of Shiqiao and Xintian send troops to attack their own side, it will be extremely unfavorable to the situation of the hundred war army.


    Therefore, Nie Ze decided to take Shiqiao first, then Xintian, and finally fight to the death with the Mozambican army in Dingshan city.


    Shiqiao is a large city, rich in iron ore and Qinggang rock. The iron smelting industry is very developed. In addition, the Qinggang rock it produces every year will also be transported to all parts of Mozambique to build city walls and temples. In Mozambique, it is one of the more important cities.


    Mo arranged a local army of more than 70000 people and a central army of about 30000 in Shiqiao, with a total force of 100000.


    Because Shiqiao city itself is rich in Qinggang rock, it is natural that its city defense is strong. Not only the city wall is made of Qinggang rock, but also the challenge stone prepared on the city wall is mainly Qinggang rock.


    It''s not easy to break the stone bridge by force. It''s also a hard battle for the hundred war army. In this war, there was no opportunism. The hundred war army used all the siege equipment that could be used.


    During the siege, stone throwing machines and broken city crossbows fired stone bullets and crossbows in the rear to suppress the defenders on the city wall. The soldiers of the hundred war army lined up a square array and pushed forward. At the same time, they pushed out all the rush cars and towers in the army.


    At the beginning of the battle, it was extremely fierce. On one side, there was a strong attack that could only move forward and not retreat. On the other side, there was only a desperate fight and no way out. The soldiers on both sides used their strength to eat milk. The battle lasted from morning to night.


    During this period, the hundred battles army attacked a group and was defeated a group. The same is true for the defenders. When people in an array are pulled up to the city, they will be killed and injured in the blink of an eye. Even if a regiment is on the top of the city, more than half of the casualties will soon be killed and injured.


    The bodies of soldiers on both sides of the city were stacked high above and below the city.


    At night, even Chen Xiu, Tao Yuanfeng, Zhang Cheng and Guan Dai, the four Deputy commanders who can''t resonate with Zhenren, can''t fight anymore. The casualties of the soldiers below are too great. If we don''t withdraw and rest, I''m afraid the whole army will be in danger.


    The four came to Nie Ze together and asked him to withdraw his troops and fight again tomorrow.


    Nie Ze''s eyes were red when he heard the speech. He shouted at the four of them: "no one can retreat without the command of Ben Shuai! If anyone dares to say the word ''retreat'' again, the military law will deal with it!"


    In a word, he said nothing to the four of Chen Xiu. The latter could only harden his head and continue to command the soldiers to fight.


    Nie Ze knows well that the battle is hard, the loss of his side is heavy, and the loss of the enemy is not light. His side is tired, and the enemy will be more tired. Now it depends on who can bite his teeth and stick to the end.


    The fierce battle lasted another night. The battle of Shiqiao city was the most disastrous one since the hundred war army invaded Mozambique. More than 20000 seriously wounded soldiers were transported to the rear alone. There were 30000 soldiers buried under Shiqiao city. As for the lightly wounded soldiers, there were countless and cannot be counted.


    After this battle, the direct reduction of the hundred war army was as much as 50000. Fortunately, Shiqiao city was successfully fought in the end, and the casualties of the hundred war army were valuable.


    Shiqiao is a large city with hundreds of thousands of people. It is impossible for the hundred war army to control the whole city and kill all the people in the city at once. Many people fled with their families in disorder.


    Originally, the hundred battles army also planned to organize troops to pursue and kill. At this time, Nie Ze ordered not to pursue and kill the people of Mozambique. At the same time, he ordered a elite army of more than 10000 people to take off their armor, put on the clothes of the people of Mozambique, mix with the fleeing people and run with them.


    The people of Shiqiao City fled to Xintian City, which was nearest to them. Thousands of elites of the hundred battles army disguised in disguise smoothly mixed into Xintian city with the flow of refugees. In this way, the hundred battles army buried a deadly sharp knife in Xintian city before attacking Xintian.

 V2.Chapter 372

    Nie zewei is a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time. He has too much experience and is also familiar with various battle cases and tactics. The situation of Shiqiao city immediately made him realize that his own side had the opportunity to attack Xintian, and secretly planted 10000 elite soldiers in Xintian city by mixing fish with eyes. He knew in his heart that in the fierce siege, the 10000 soldiers mixed in the enemy''s city could play a more important role than hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers outside the city.


    After laying down the stone bridge, the hundred battles army only rested for half a day in the city, and then did not carry any luggage. The officers and men of the whole army took only three days of rations and made an urgent March to Xintian.


    The hundred war army came too soon. The stone bridge had just been broken. Before all the refugees fled to Xintian City, the hundred war army was already under the city.


    For the sudden emergence of the wind army outside the city, Xintian''s garrison was greatly alarmed. Its main general hastily ordered to close the city gate and keep all the people outside the city before they had time to enter the city.


    Nie Zeke, regardless of the life or death of the people of Mozambique, saw that Xintian was in a hurry to fight. He immediately ordered the whole army to attack the city. Because the hundred battle army came here in a hurry, all the large weapons were left in the stone bridge. The only thing that can be used during the attack is the ladder.


    This is a real hand to hand combat, which is also a familiar method of play for Zhen people. They don''t use siege weapons and rely on manpower to go up to the top. The battle between the two sides has not been going on for a long time. The elite of the hundred war army who had previously infiltrated the city suddenly got into trouble and rushed up from behind the defenders.


    This is much more than the expectation of the garrison. People are afraid of the wind army and have no strong fighting spirit. Now there is chaos inside, and the defense line is suddenly torn apart.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the wind army outside the city rushed to the head of the city and fought face-to-face with the defenders.


    When the short soldiers are handed over, even the wind people have to bow down to the wind in front of the Zhen people, not to mention the Mo army?


    In the battle of Xintian, it took only two hours before and after that, the resistance of the Mozambican army was completely destroyed, and all the soldiers were scattered, running for their lives in the city like a plate of scattered sand. The hundred war army will not leave a breathing space for the opponent. They chase after the Mozambican army with their ass. the two sides have launched a chaotic street battle in Xintian city. So far, the Mozambican army had no fighting spirit and the war situation was no longer in suspense. Finally, the Xintian garrison was defeated, including its main general, and was cut down by the hundred war army.


    Perhaps the battle was too easy to win, or the battle in recent days made the soldiers of the hundred battles army too tired. After occupying Xintian, it was rare that there was no large-scale massacre. Half of the hundred battles army were stationed in the city and half outside the city for a short rest and adjustment.


    The hundred war army was stationed in Xintian for three days. After the rear logistics came up, it continued to go south and headed for Dingshan. According to the soldiers of the hundred battles army, the main force of the Mozambican army has fled to Dingshan, and it is necessary for our side to launch a decisive battle with the Mozambican army here.


    But this is not the case at all. The main force of Mo army is not in Dingshan at all. There are only more than 10000 defenders in Dingshan. The hundred war army easily takes Dingshan city as soon as it passes. As for where the main force of the Mozambican army went, the spies of the hundred war army did not find out. However, on the second day after the Baizhan army captured Dingshan, an urgent report came from the rear that the troops stationed by the Baizhan army in Panling were attacked by a large number of Mozambican troops. Now Panling has been lost, and thousands of soldiers and soldiers stationed have been killed and injured.


    Hearing the news, Nie Ze was not surprised at all. On the contrary, it was early in his expectation. At the beginning, Chen Xiu and others also made such an analysis. Mo Jun led the enemy first, and then turned back to Panling to cut off his retreat and wanted to close the door and beat the dog.


    But Mo Jun seems to have forgotten that the hundred battles army is a wind army in name, but it is actually a Zhen army. For Zhen army, logistics supply is optional and irrelevant.


    He looked around at the generals and asked, "all generals, guess what the enemy commander is thinking now?"


    Chen Xiu smiled and said, "the Mo army commander will certainly think that when our army learns the news of the loss of Panling, it is bound to withdraw the whole army and recapture Panling, so as to open the channel in the rear."


    "That''s right!" Nie Ze nodded and said, "if I''m not wrong, now the main force of the Mozambican army is ready in Panling and only takes our army back to attack. This time, Panling will not be as easy to break as last time."


    A Zhen general snorted coldly and said, "why should we be afraid of the Mozambican army? Since they want to fight to the death with our army in Panling, we''ll help them! General, in the view of the general, our army will immediately turn back to Panling and fight with Mozambican army!"


    Nie Ze shook his head and youyou said, "we have fought back to Panling, and now we will fight back. The morale of the soldiers will certainly be insufficient. In addition, the Mozambican army is bound to make perfect preparations in Panling. With the geographical advantage of the enemy, even if our army can win this battle, I''m afraid the loss will be very heavy." After a pause, he took a deep breath, cheered up and said with a sneer, "since the Mo army is waiting for our army to return to attack in Panling, let the Mo army wait in Panling. Our army continues to go south and take Changdu, the county city of Zeping."


    All the generals had no dissent, so they stepped in and saluted one after another: "I will obey!"


    Knowing that the rear road was broken, the Baizhan army still chose to push south, which was really much higher than the expectation of the Mozambican army. In fact, the deployment of the Mozambican army is also very subtle. Giving way to Panling is indeed a plan to lead the enemy in depth. After introducing the hundred war army into the hinterland of Zeping County, the main soldiers of the Mozambican army are divided into two ways. One way is to bypass Panling, and the other way is to hide in the mountains and forests of Panxian county. As long as the hundred war army turns back to attack Panling, the Mozambican attack back and forth, and it is difficult to fight the hundred war army.


    However, what the Mozambican army commander Yuan Cheng never thought of was that the hundred war army came up with a plan. It didn''t care about the problem that the back road was broken. Instead, he took advantage of the gap where the Mozambican army''s main force was not in, and went to get the county and City Changdu.


    Now there are only two ways in front of Yuan Cheng. One is to give up Panling and try our best to save Changdu, but to abandon Changdu and continue to stick to Panling and block the supply line and retreat road of the wind army.


    Yuan Cheng had no idea how to choose for a while. He asked Shen Yuan, his think-tank, for his opinions.


    Shen Yuan was the one who gave him the plan to lead the enemy in depth. If he chose to give up Panling and rescue Changdu now, it would be tantamount to saying that his original plan was a complete mistake. How could Shen Yuan beat himself in the face?


    Therefore, knowing that it was wrong, Shen Yuan could only make the mistake right. He proposed to Yuan Cheng that his side should never give up Panling. As for the defense of counties and cities, local armies of counties and cities could be called to defend. As long as they could withstand the wind army for ten days and a half months, the wind army without logistical supplies would lose without war.


    After listening to his analysis, Yuan Cheng felt that it was not unreasonable. Finally, he decided to adopt Shen Yuan''s method. The main force of the central army continued to be stationed in Panling and let the local army go to guard the county and city Changdu. He didn''t expect the local army to defeat the wind army, as long as it could hold the wind army for a period of time.


    Of course, Shen Yuan''s plan for him is whimsical. The fierce hundred war army is hard to resist even the central army of Mozambique, not to mention the temporary recruitment of local troops? Let alone withstand ten days and a half months, even three or five days are too much to say.


    Sure enough. The hundred war army went southward with great momentum. It fought in succession all the way. It was invincible and invincible. It took only ten days to fight all the way from Panxian county to Changdu.


    Now, the garrison of Changdu barely gathers about 100000 people, of which 20000 are the Zeping County army and the other 80000 are summoned from all over the country. More than half of them don''t even have military armor. They are made up of strong men and slaves recruited by local governments.


    It is impossible for such an army to resist the wolf like hundred war army.


    On the day after the Baizhan army arrived in Changdu, the whole army made a tentative feint. Although it was tentative, the Baizhan army didn''t even use three points of combat power, but it almost broke the city defense of Changdu. Nie Ze, who watched the battle, only saw half of it and returned to the camp, and ordered the generals around him to kill the pigs and sheep in the army until tomorrow for a celebration banquet.


    Before the city came down, Nie Ze began to think about celebrating in the city. He was so confident that the soldiers below were naturally confident. The feint ended hastily and rested for a day. The next day, the real sword and gun attack of the hundred war army began.


    In the 100000 garrison of Changdu, except that the 20000 County troops can fight, the other 80000 troops are basically furnishings, that is, they have no actual combat experience and have not received combat training. In the face of opponents such as the hundred war army, they will defeat at one blow, which is thousands of miles and have no ability to fight back.


    The county city of Zeping County, the huge capital of Changdu, failed to hold for half a day under the full attack of the hundred war army, and its defense line was torn to pieces and collapsed into an army.


    The wind troops outside the city rushed into the city, and even the most basic street fighting did not happen. The defeated Mo army was led by the county head, waved a white flag and surrendered.


    The opponent is weak, and the soldiers of the hundred war army can''t raise their spirits. For these surrendered Mozambican troops, as long as they don''t wear military uniforms and armor, all of them will be driven away, and the rest will be held in centralized custody for treatment.


    Nie Ze did not execute these prisoners of war, but made the head of Zeping County hanged. Then he changed his flag and hung the flag of Fengguo at the head of Changdu.


    After occupying Changdu, Nie Ze decided that the whole army would no longer fight in a short time. He took this as a stronghold and stationed it. In the future, he would only send a small group of troops to conquer the villages and towns around Changdu.


    Now the hundred war army has gone hundreds of miles deep into Zeping county. If it goes south, it will reach Haowan County, which is * near modu Zhenjiang. At that time, the main force of the central army that will attract Zhenjiang will also be very troublesome. At this time, he needs to wait until the plain army and the flying dragon army catch up. At the same time, he also needs these two armies to help him clean up the main force of the Mozambican army entrenched in Panling.


    In any case, it''s better to have no worries at home than to be cut off. He just needs to do his best to serve the wind country, and he won''t risk the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the whole army.

 V2.Chapter 373

    After occupying Changdu, the hundred war army led by Nie Ze stopped moving. First, it firmly controlled the center of Zeping County, making the Feng Army take the initiative in Zeping county. Second, it also ensured the supply of the whole army. It is often a county city with sufficient granary reserves. Even if it can''t afford hundreds of thousands of troops of the hundred war army, they can''t die of hunger due to the plundering ability of Zhen people, At best, it is hard for the Mozambican people inside and outside Changdu.


    The hundred war army stopped to repair, and the main force of the Mozambican army stationed in Panling can only be left to the plain army and the flying dragon army. According to Tang Yin, the hundred battles army is the vanguard army, and the task of opposing the main force of the Mozambican army naturally falls on the hundred battles army. In this way, it can not only destroy the main force of the Mozambican army in Zeping County, but also greatly weaken the strength of the hundred battles army, killing two birds with one stone. But by chance, the hundred battles army passed by the main force of the Mozambican army, But the plain army and the flying dragon army had to bite down this hard bone.


    Although it was easy for the hundred war army to open Panling, now it''s the turn of the plain army and the flying dragon army. The situation is different. When the Baizhan army beat Panling, the Mozambican army intended to release water and did not make decent resistance at all. But now, Panling has become the only life-saving straw for the Mozambican army. Only by holding Panling, can they block the reinforcement of the Baizhan army and hope for victory. Once Panling is lost, their battle in Zeping county will be completely defeated. At that time, they will only have a dead end.


    Therefore, at this time, for the Mo army, the battle of Panling can only win, not fail. It is the last fight to break the bridge.


    Before the plain army and the flying dragon army attacked Panling, the commanders of the two armies Xiao MuQing and Zuo Shuang had a premonition that the battle would be very difficult.


    Zuo Shuangyou made a detailed analysis of the current situation of the Mozambican army and came to the conclusion that the 400000 Mozambican army stationed in Panling will stick to Panling, while the 16 camps located in Panling are endowed with unique advantages, excellent positions, easy to defend and difficult to attack. As long as the Mozambican army is tenacious, it can be regarded as the joint attack of the plain army and the flying dragon army, which is also difficult to break.


    Xiao MuQing doesn''t agree with Zuo Shuang''s conclusion. He also admits that Panling is not easy to play, but he can''t stop playing because Panling is difficult?


    He said to Zuo Shuang, "it''s better to put yourself in a position and have a look in person."


    Zuo Shuang smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid General Xiao has lost his desire to attack after reading it."


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Xiao MuQing smiled and led a military general with Zuo Shuang to go out to the first camp set up by the Mozambican army in Panling.


    This camp is built on a gentle slope. If you want to attack, you have to attack from bottom to top. The terrain alone puts the attacker at a three-point disadvantage first.


    Xiao MuQing and Zuo Shuang did not dare to get too close. They looked at each other from a distance of 100 meters away from the enemy camp for a long time. Zuo Shuang turned to Xiao MuQing and asked, "what do you think of General Xiao?"


    "It''s not easy to attack!" It took Xiao MuQing a long time to say such a sentence. He frowned, put up a shed in his hand, looked up at the sky and muttered, "why is it so hot!"


    Now it is midsummer, and there is no shade around. In addition, the temperature in Mozambique is higher than that in Fengguo, so Xiao MuQing is very uncomfortable. After standing in the direct sunlight for a while, a thin layer of sweat came out of his forehead.


    The left pair glanced at him and didn''t speak. From September to September, can it not be hot? At this time, the wind behind urged the horses forward and whispered, "general, the sun is too poisonous at this time. Let''s go back to the camp first!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xiao MuQing waved his hand and looked around, looking for a place to shelter from the shade. Suddenly, he found that the trees on the left and right hillsides were tall and strong, straight into the sky. He asked Zuo Shuang, "general Zuo, what trees are growing on the mountain?"


    What tree? Zuo Shuang looked at him strangely, and couldn''t help but underestimate in his heart: was Xiao MuQing confused by the sun and didn''t even know the pine tree? He took a deep breath and said, "it''s all pine trees."


    "Pine!" Xiao MuQing nodded, turned his horse''s head and walked to the nearby shade. When he got under the tree, he got off his horse, touched the trunk, looked up and looked at the Mojun camp opposite. The corners of his mouth raised, puffed and laughed, and said to the people behind him, "tonight, we will sneak into the enemy stronghold!"


    Night raids? Zuo Shuangzhu''s generals are all stunned. The enemy stronghold is heavily defended. It''s not easy to attack during the day, but you can attack secretly at night? His left eyes turned and asked, "did General Xiao think of a clever plan to break the enemy?"


    Xiao MuQing smiled calmly and said, "I dare not say a clever plan, but if it goes well, it''s OK to win three or four camps in a row tonight."


    When Zuo Shuang heard the speech, he wondered. Just now he was still frowning and had no confidence in whether he could break the enemy stronghold. How could he become confident in a blink of an eye? How is it possible to win three or four enemy strongholds in a row? Zuo Shuangbai couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t ask. Anyway, when he returned to the camp to make tactical arrangements, Xiao MuQing would naturally say the "wonderful plan" he thought of.


    After inspecting the barracks of the Mozambican army, on the way back to his own camp, Xiao MuQing asked the surrounding generals as he walked, "how many Mozambican military uniforms are there in our army?"


    A general of the plain army replied, "not much, but some, no more than 10000 sets, were captured when capturing the prisoners of the Mozambican army."


    The hundred war army killed almost all the Mozambican people in the place they passed. The prisoners captured by the plain army and the flying dragon army were only some scattered soldiers and brave soldiers, which were pitifully few.


    Xiao MuQing pondered for a while and said, "although it''s less, it''s almost enough."


    The weather in the mountains is changeable. During the day, it is still clear and cloudless, but at night, it is overcast and dark.


    Of course, such weather is very favorable for the party who wants to sneak attack at night, but Xiao MuQing has a gloomy face and frown. He is not sure whether to do it tonight.


    After much consideration, he decided to act tonight and try his luck.


    Under the cover of darkness, the wind army quietly pushed out all the stone throwers and broken city crossbows in the army and quietly transported them to the front of the Mozambican camp.


    The range of the riprap machine and the broken city crossbow is two or three hundred steps away. But the Feng army has been pushing the riprap machine and the broken city crossbow until it is only 150 steps away from the Mozambican camp.


    At such a close distance, Sergeant Feng, who was transporting the riprap machine and the broken city crossbow, could clearly see the flickering torches on the walls of the enemy camp. People subconsciously hold their breath, squat on the ground and dare not move.


    In fact, if Mo Jun could really see them, they would be useless even if they didn''t move. After all, the size of the riprap machine and the broken city crossbow are too huge to hide. However, the visibility tonight is too low. At best, the soldiers of Mo Jun on the walled wall can see about 20 steps away from them.


    Just as Sergeant Feng and his soldiers raised their hearts to their throat, a direct order from Xiao MuQing came from the rear, asking them to attack immediately.


    Several soldiers carrying oil barrels walked out of the crowd and poured the fire oil into the trench that had been dug in advance. Then, blow the fire flap to ignite the fire oil in the gutter.


    For a moment, the ground seemed to drill out of a fire snake, and the long ditch was burning. With the help of the fire in the gutter, Sergeant Feng, who was already ready, lit torches, and then burned the stone bullets of the riprap machine and the crossbows and arrows of the broken city crossbow.


    Stone bullets and crossbows have been specially treated by the wind army. Crossbows and arrows are directly soaked in fire oil, while stone bullets are composed of several pieces of gravel, which are also soaked in fire oil and then bound together by hemp rope. Stone bullets and crossbows stick to fire. At one time, there is a raging fire and high light on the side of the wind army stone riprap machine and broken city crossbow.


    If there is no fire on their side, the sergeant Mo on the wall of the stronghold can''t see here. At this time, there is a fire on their side. How can Sergeant Mo not find it?


    "What''s going on over there? Why is there a sudden fire?" A sharp eyed Mo Bing first found the abnormality outside the camp and screamed loudly.


    Other Mo soldiers also looked at it one after another and said, "is it a mountain fire?" "No, there was neither thunder nor lightning just now. Where did the mountain fire come from!" "Is it... The enemy''s night attack?"


    Just as Sergeant Mo was still guessing what was going on with the fire outside the camp, suddenly, the little fire in the dark soared rapidly and catapulted into the air. Then, he drew semicircular arcs and fell on their heads.


    "No! It''s the enemy attack! It''s the enemy sneaking camp at night -" until then, Sergeant Mo reacted. The fire outside the camp was not a mountain fire, but lit by the wind army.


    But at this time, the reaction is over. The flaming stone bullets falling from the sky seem to be falling from heaven. They hit the stockade wall and make a crisp noise. The impact force not only damaged the stockade wall, but also broke the hemp rope binding the stone bullets. Scattered stones splash everywhere. What''s fatal is that there are flames attached to the stones, but the stockade wall is stuck with fire, You can''t beat it if you want.


    The camps set up by Mo Jun in Panling are made of local materials and pine trees in Panling. In this way, first, the remaining strength is left, and second, the pine is hard, tall and strong. Pine trees up to 30 meters away are very common. It is just right to use it to build defense. However, it has a fatal weakness, that is, it is afraid of fire. Especially in the hot summer, pine trees will produce turpentine under the irradiation of the hot sun, and once the turpentine is lit, it will be difficult to put it out again.


    During the day, when Xiao MuQing came to inspect, it was when he saw the pine trees all over the Panling that he suddenly thought that Mo Jun''s camp was probably built of pine trees. In addition, in the middle of summer, the temperature was hot, which was a good opportunity to attack with fire.


    In fact, he was really right. The only thing that worried him was that it was cloudy tonight. Once it rained, the fire attack plan would be defeated. It would undoubtedly arouse the vigilance of the Mo army. It would be difficult to work in the future, but the speed of war is precious. He can only gamble and gamble his own luck.

 V2.Chapter 374

    The miraculous effect of Xiao MuQing''s fire attack plan caught Mo Jun unprepared.


    The flaming stone bullets seemed like a meteor shower. The scene was charming, but for the Mo army in the camp, it was more like a terrible nightmare to prevent the Buddha from being in hell.


    The stone bullets fell to the ground and broke immediately. The stones on fire were everywhere. The pine wood would stick to the fire, and the cowhide tent would be like this? Just in an instant, Mo Jun''s camp fell into a sea of fire. The village wall became a fire wall, and the tent became a fire. Mo Bing, who was originally standing on the village wall, was burned into a fireman, wailing and screaming, struggling to jump down from the village wall. With the crisp sound of landing, the cry stopped abruptly, and finally his body was burned into black charcoal by the fire.


    The Mo soldiers who slept in the camp were even worse. Many people were still in their sleep and burned into carbon ash. The Mozambican military camp was on fire everywhere, and there were panic stricken Mozambican soldiers fleeing everywhere. The smell of burnt flesh was everywhere, and the bodies that had been burned to pieces could be seen everywhere.


    At this time, Mojun camp has become a veritable hell on earth.


    The wind army, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, would not miss such an opportunity. Xiao MuQing directly ordered nearly 10000 wind soldiers wearing Mozambican military uniforms and armor to rush out of their own camp and go straight to Mozambican camp.


    In order to distinguish themselves from their enemies, each of them tied a white belt on their arms. This group of wind troops disguised in disguise were almost unhindered and rushed directly to the camp of Mo army.


    Look forward. Well, now they don''t even have to find a way to break open the gate of Mo military camp, because the gate has long been burned out, and they rushed directly into the camp in one breath.


    With the invasion of this group of wind troops, it was tantamount to the last blow to the Mozambican army in the camp. It was burned and confused. It was unclear where the Mozambican Army soldiers in the southeast and northwest had any resistance. The wind troops who were rushed in fell to the ground like chopping firewood and vegetables. The rest of the Mozambican army lost their fighting spirit and no longer wanted to fight. They hurried like a lost dog and screamed and fled to the second camp of the Mozambican army.


    Instead of chasing the defeated Mozambican army, those disguised wind troops followed the Mozambican army''s ass and ran to the second camp of Mozambican army. The second camp of Mo army has just closed down these disabled and defeated generals, and its leader hasn''t had time to ask what''s going on. The wind army has repeated its old skills and continues to use fire attack tactics against the second camp.


    Although the second camp of Mo army is ready for battle, the situation is not much better than that of the first camp. The rockets and fire bombs launched by the wind army are too powerful. First, the wall of the camp is on fire, and then the camp is also on fire everywhere.


    In order to put out the fire, the Mozambican army in the camp was busy sweating, but the sergeant Feng who had mixed in earlier began to get into trouble again and launched a scuffle with the Mozambican army in the enemy camp. The Mozambican army commander also wanted to gather forces to eliminate the sneaking spies, but at this time, the main force of the wind army had launched a large-scale attack outside the camp.


    Under the circumstances of internal and external troubles and fires everywhere, the Mozambican army in the second camp was also defeated and fled outward. Don''t pretend to follow the spy army back to the camp.


    As the situation at the scene was so chaotic, it was difficult for the six headed Mo army to observe the differences between the disguised Feng army and them. When the two sides were mixed together, it was difficult to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    Outside, the wind army launched a fire attack. Inside the Mozambican army, the wind army planted spies. With this tactic, in just two hours, it even went down to three camps of the Mozambican army, killing and killing countless Mozambican troops.


    When Xiao MuQing was satisfied and wanted to break the 16th Battalion of the Mozambican army in one breath, unexpectedly, there was an unexpected wind and cloud, and it suddenly rained cats and dogs in Panling. This is what Xiao MuQing is most worried about and afraid of.


    With the heavy rain, the fire attack tactics of the wind army failed to break through, and the momentum of its attack was stubbornly blocked by the fourth camp of the Mo army.


    Seeing that it was difficult for his side to achieve any more results, Xiao MuQing could only sigh that heaven would not help him. He ordered the whole army to withdraw and fight again on another day.


    The main force of the wind army who attacked outside retreated, but the wind army who had previously mixed into the Mo army camp could not withdraw. However, these wind troops responded quickly. People tore off the cloth on their arms for the first time and hid quietly. Since they couldn''t get out, they had to be the Mo army temporarily in the Mo camp.


    After the investigation, don''t pretend to be a defeated soldier in the camp. Of course, don''t come back from the Lost Army.


    Some soldiers of Feng army were unprepared, and the investigated Mo army pulled them out. However, many more clever Feng army secretly took the military card of Mo soldiers who died in the scuffle, pretended to be soldiers, and successfully muddled through.


    None of the captured Fengjun ran away. They were all executed by Mo Jun, and their heads were hung on the wall of the stronghold to warn and humiliate Fengjun. There were a lot of Fengjun who survived, as many as two or three thousand.


    A fall into a ditch makes you wiser. After the war, the Mozambican army finally realized the fatal weakness of pine. Since then, whether day or night, the Mozambican army will always water the camp regularly, making it difficult for the wind army to carry out the fire attack.


    In terms of the wind army, although it was successful and burned three camps of the Mozambican army in succession, it could not continue the victory. For the fourth camp of the Mozambican army, the wind army also made two strong attacks, but the results were futile. Finally, the two sides fell into a stalemate in Panling, the wind army could not break the Mozambican army''s camp, and the Mozambican army did not have the courage to take the initiative.


    Under such circumstances, Xiao MuQing and Zuo Shuang are at a loss as to how to defeat the enemy. They think about it and happen to think of the Baizhan army. If the hundred battle army can cooperate with its own side, attack from the south of Panling to the north, and then attack from the north of Panling to the south, it will not worry that the enemy will not break under the double attack. But the key problem is that the information on their side cannot be transmitted to the hundred battles army, and even if it is transmitted to the hundred battles army, with Nie Ze''s arrogant personality, he may not obey his two orders.


    Xiao MuQing, who has always been good at fighting hard battles, and Zuo Shuang, who has always been resourceful, were baffled here in Panling, and more than 200000 troops were blocked by more than 300000 Mozambican troops.


    When Tang Yin led the directly subordinate army and the Ninth Army to Panling, the plain army and the flying dragon army had confronted the Mozambican army here for more than half a month. There was no other progress except the three camps previously conquered.


    The four armies joined together. After carefully listening to the war report of Xiao MuQing and Zuo Shuang, Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, swept sharp eyes around Xiao MuQing and Zuo Shuang, and youyou said: "the plain army has always boasted of being the teacher of tigers and wolves, but this time it was ridiculously blocked by Yuan Cheng, who was unknown and relied on nepotism to become the general of the central army!"


    Tang Yin''s words were like a sharp knife inserted into Xiao MuQing''s heart, which also made Xiao MuQing feel ashamed. His old face turned red, he knelt on one knee and stepped in to salute: "Your Majesty, the last general is willing to attack the enemy camp again. If you don''t break the enemy camp this time, the last general will never withdraw!"


    In fact, with the strength of the plain army, it is no problem to forcibly break through the fourth camp of the Mozambican army, but the key is that even if the enemy camp is broken, the plain army''s own damage will be very heavy. How can we fight the next 12 Mozambican camps? As the commander of the army, Xiao MuQing had to consider these. Now that the king has come and ridiculed him in public, Xiao MuQing can only spare himself. Even if he severely weakens the strength of the plain army, he can''t damage the position of the plain army in the king''s mind.


    Hearing what he said, Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "no need! If you could fight down, you would have fought down long ago. Why wait until now?" After a pause, he looked sideways and asked, "where is Qi Heng?"


    "The end will come!" Qi hengzhen stepped out of the line and stepped in to salute in front of Tang Yin.


    "You lead your troops and horses and take down the enemy camp for me within two hours. There must be no mistake!" Tang Yin said in a deep voice.


    "I will obey!" Qi Heng agreed simply. He was secretly pleased that if his ninth army could not fight down this time, his face would be exposed. In the future, the Ninth Army would replace the plain army and become the first legion of the wind country.


    He was about to step out. At this time, Zuo Shuang hurriedly stood up and stopped him: "general Qi, wait a minute!" As he spoke, he said to Tang Yin anxiously: "Your Majesty, the Ninth Army is a cavalry corps, which is only suitable for the two armies. How can it be used to attack the city and pull out the stronghold? This is a big taboo for strategists. I hope your majesty will take back his order and have a long plan!"


    Tang Yin snorted with a smile and said, "you can''t beat the enemy camp with infantry. Now I want to use cavalry, and you stand up against it. How can you break through these few Mo army camps? Is the hundreds of thousands of troops in our country not as good as his Zhen people''s hundred war army?"


    At the beginning, the hundred battles army took the Panling lightly and passed easily. Now it comes to the pure wind army, but it can''t attack for a long time, which makes Tang Yin feel embarrassed.


    At the time of the left bilingual fortress, Hu Xia, one of the generals, stepped forward and said, "king, give the end general 20000 troops and horses, and the end general will be able to break through the enemy camp and take the head of the enemy general!"


    Hu Xia is a master of Lingwu selected by the recent military recruitment order. Originally, they were sent to the Military Academy for further study. This time, the battle of Fengmo broke out, and they were temporarily recruited by Tang Yin. In Tang Yin''s view, only in actual combat, the growth of a general is the fastest. As for written things, no matter how much you learn, it''s just on paper.


    Seeing Hu Xia''s offer, Tang Yin finally showed a smile on his face. He nodded and said, "OK! I will give you 50000 soldiers directly under my command and let the Ninth Army press the array for you. You must break the enemy camp for me!"

 V2.Chapter 375

    After Xia Yin led the Ninth Army of the Tang Dynasty, he went straight to the fifth camp and joined the Ninth Army of the Tang Dynasty.


    He did not come up and ordered the whole army to attack, but first urged the horse to come to the front of the two armies and scold the enemy in the direction of Mo camp. As Hu Xia is still an unknown nobody in the wind country, Mo Jun is not afraid of him.


    Soon after he attacked the enemy and scolded the array, the gate of Mo Jun''s camp opened, and a wave of Mo Jun with more than 10000 people poured out of it, and became belligerent in the front of the camp.


    This Mozambican army can be called elite, strong and strong. The soldiers are big and tall. One is holding a shield, the other is holding a spear, and the waist is also carrying a sword. Standing there, they are full of energy and high morale. The leader is a Mozambican general, * a red maned horse, wearing a gold helmet and armor, a red robe, and holding a barb wolf tooth knife. It is very powerful and majestic.


    The Mo rushed his horse out of the Mo army camp, reined in the reins about five meters away from Hu Xia, looked up and down at Hu Xia, glanced at the corners of his mouth, sneered, pointed at Hu Xia with a knife, drank and asked, "come and sign up!"


    "I am the wind country... Hu Xia!" Hu Xia has not yet been granted the title and rank. When signing up, he can''t add a loud title in front of his name.


    When Mo Jiang heard the speech, he looked even more contemptuous. He replied: "I''m Yao Zhiyuan, general of the north town of Mo country! Hu Xia, I would advise you to go back quickly and fight with me in a famous wind!"


    Hu Xia was also happy, shrugged and said, "clean up your rats. I''m Hu Xia alone!"


    Yo? The other party is not famous, but his tone is not small. Yao Zhiyuan was furious. He sneered and said, "good advice is hard to persuade you, damn ghost. Since you want to die, you would have done it!"


    While talking, a thick fog rose around him. Then, the Reiki and the Reiki of the soldiers were completed at the same time. Then, he urged the horse to come forward, raised the spirit knife, and stood up to split Huashan, straight to the center of Hu Xia''s eyebrows.


    Hu Xia was not in a hurry when the other party came fiercely. When the other party''s spirit knife had cleaved close to him, he also completed the spirit armor and the spirit of the army. He calmly raised the spirit knife and received the other party''s heavy cleavage.


    There was a sharp golden clang in his ears, and Yao Zhiyuan''s powerful knife was forcibly bounced away by him.


    Ah! This man has great strength! Unexpectedly, Hu Xia, who was not strong, also had such excellent brute force. Yao Zhiyuan''s face changed slightly. He hurried to close the knife, changed the split into a thorn, and slammed Hu Xia''s chest with a knife grip.


    The latter is still as stable as Mount Tai. Holding a knife in one hand, it seems to wave outward at will. With a clatter, Yao Zhiyuan''s straight stab is also blocked by him.


    Then, the two horses kicked wrongly. At the moment when they were about to pass by, Yao Zhiyuan swept away the thousands of troops, waved the spirit knife and slashed Hu Xia''s waist. The latter had no force to stop this time. He leaned back, the back of his head was almost close to the horse''s hip, and the edge of the spirit knife almost brushed the tip of his nose.


    Yao Zhiyuan can also be regarded as a strong general with pure tactics and excellent martial arts. When he came up, he made three knives in one go. If he was replaced by an ordinary general, he might not be able to resist. But Hu Xia is not an ordinary Lingwu expert. He is a general in the army. He has rich practical experience, but he has not been reused.


    After parrying Yao Zhiyuan''s "three board axe", Hu Xia had a clear idea of his strength. He was arrogant and arrogant, but his ability was not very good! When the two horses had crossed, Hu Xia suddenly turned around and wrote back the horse knife and hit Yao Zhiyuan behind his head.


    Hearing that the evil wind behind him was not good, Yao Zhiyuan was startled. He quickly took back the knife and carried it behind his back. He heard a crisp clang. Hu Xia''s spirit knife was cutting on Yao Zhiyuan''s blade. The collision between the spirit knife and the spirit knife splashed sparks. The strength of his knife was so strong that Yao Zhiyuan almost fell head down from the war horse. The latter used nine cattle and two tigers to stabilize his body, but he was shocked into a cold sweat.


    This is a half round of two people''s wrong pedaling. You come and I go, and there are four moves. Although Yao Zhiyuan made three moves and Hu Xia only returned one move, on the scene, even laymen can see that Hu Xia has the upper hand.


    The main general of our side had an excellent scene, and the morale of the wind army behind was high. The drummers used their milk strength, waved their drumsticks and beat the war drums like exploding beans. The soldiers below shouted in unison: "wind! Wind! Wind -"


    The cry shook the sky and soared into the sky.


    The Mo army on the opposite side did not dare to show weakness. The war drums roared and the cry was equally deafening.


    The generals of both sides worked hard on the battlefield, and the soldiers on both sides also competed off the court for fear that the momentum on their side would be suppressed by the other side.


    As soon as the expert reaches out his hand, he knows whether there is one.


    After half a round, Yao Zhiyuan didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy any more. He roared, turned his horse''s head and killed Hu Xia again. Hu Xia also rushed back to Yao Zhiyuan. They walked on horseback and whirled, holding both swords together. You come and I fight to one place.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Hu Xia and Yao Zhiyuan played more than ten rounds. During this period, they either competed simply in martial arts or in Lingwu skills. The scene was sometimes full of swords and swords, sometimes full of spirit waves, flying sand and stones. It was wonderful.


    Even Qi Heng, who was standing in the distance to watch the battle, nodded secretly. Hu Xia, who was screened by the martial arts order, was so powerful. It seems that even if he is not as good as himself, he is no worse. I have to sit firmly as the head of the army, or I will regret being overtaken by my younger generation one day.


    In fact, Qi Heng''s age is almost the same as that of Hu Xia, but his qualification in the wind army is much older than that of Hu Xia. According to the rules of the army, Hu Xia can indeed be regarded as his younger generation.


    Let''s say Hu Xia on the battlefield. Now he has a clear understanding of Yao Zhiyuan''s weight. He has no patience to delay any longer. He suddenly increased his strength, and the spirit knife in his palm flashed a brilliant glow, which was released by cross cutting.


    At that moment, the spirit blades gathered into a group covered the sky and the earth, marking countless cracks on the ground. The wind, sand and stones on the field were dark, as if a tornado was blowing.


    Yao Zhiyuan''s face changed suddenly when he saw this. He didn''t dare to neglect or speculate. He used the same skill as Hu Xia - cross cutting to deal with it.


    Two top-level Lingwu skills collided in one place, which can be called as the shaking of mountains and earth and the sudden change of wind and cloud. For a moment, the spiritual pressure burst out and forced the ground out of a depression more than one foot deep with him and his two people as the center in a radius of about 10 meters.


    On the field, the blood fog rolled up into the air. His two * horses were squeezed into blood foam by the spirit pressure. The flying dust affected both camps hundreds of steps away. The soldier standing in front could not open his eyes at all, covered his face with both hands, and retreated repeatedly by the strong wind.


    This is the power of the top Lingwu skills when they collide.


    After the collision, Hu Xia and Yao Zhiyuan''s war horses were shocked. The former stood in place like a wooden stake and did not move. On the contrary, the latter retreated one after another involuntarily. He withdrew seven or eight steps at a time, and then sat down on the ground. Then, he spewed blood from his mouth, Blood trickled out slowly along the crack of the spirit armor on his face.


    The same skills, but due to the difference in their spiritual cultivation, Hu Xia was unharmed. However, Yao Zhiyuan was seriously injured and lost the ability to fight again.


    Seeing Yao Zhiyuan sitting on the ground and struggling to get up, Hu Xia laughed and said, "Hu is really a nobody in the wind army, but it''s more than enough to deal with Mozambican rats like you! Yao Zhiyuan, die!" While talking, Hu Xia went forward with a knife, looked at Yao Zhiyuan''s head and made a move to chop it down.


    Just then, behind Yao Zhiyuan, someone suddenly shouted, "don''t hurt general Yao!" With the voice, three Mo generals rushed out of the Mo army camp in a row. The three hurried and lined up in a row. Before the people arrived, the Lingwu skills had been released first.


    Hu Xia didn''t know the depth of the newcomer, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He abandoned Yao Zhiyuan and withdrew, letting the three members pass the Lingwu skills they released together. The three Mo generals did not entangle with Hu Xia. When Yao Zhiyuan came near, one of them reached out and grabbed his arm, pulled it hard, pulled it onto the war horse, and then pulled the horse back and ran. The other two Mo generals also turned their horses and rushed back to the Mo camp.


    The fighting between the generals of the two sides is not allowed to be interfered by others. This is an unwritten rule of the war between the two armies, and it is also related to the reputation of the generals. For the generals in the army, reputation is more important than life.


    But at this time, Yao Zhiyuan had been defeated. When he was about to die under Hu Xia''s knife, other Mo generals suddenly shot to rescue him back, which made Feng Jun stunned and angry.


    Hu Xia looked at the back of Mo generals, and was so angry that he clenched his teeth. He narrowed his eyes, suddenly raised the spirit knife, turned back and shouted, "don''t be shameless, brothers, kill with me -"


    "Kill -" the wind army was up and down, and the crowd was angry. 50000 directly subordinate soldiers shouted in unison, and the square array moved forward.


    The momentum of the 50000 troops can not be underestimated. As the troops advance, the roar of stepping on the ground is deafening, and the tremor of the ground can be clearly felt within a few miles.


    However, the Mozambican army on the opposite side is not the local army of straw bag, but the central army of Mozambican country, which has experienced the battlefield for a long time. Instead of hurriedly withdrawing back to the camp, the 10000 Mozambican elite soldiers listed the fighting posture in front of the camp. The soldiers held up their shields and put their spears on the shield. The Mozambican general on the back wall also ordered the Mozambican army on the wall to draw a bow and prepare to release arrows.


    The prelude to the war between the two sides has been quietly opened, and then there is a bloody battle of life and death.

 V2.Chapter 376

    Obviously, he is not good at pushing the troops into the stronghold, but he is good at shooting the soldiers who have been in the stronghold on purpose.


    Soon, the vanguard army of the wind army took the lead in contacting the Mozambican army outside the camp. The two armies collided head-on. For a time, there were bursts of roars and cries of killing. The collision between shields, sparks splashed everywhere, and the collision between body and body.


    Only the well-trained Mozambican army with more than 10000 people was not overwhelmed by the overwhelming momentum of the wind army. Instead, it launched a tit for tat close to the blade war with it. Mo Jun thrust forward with his spear while resisting the wind army with his shield.


    When their spears pierce through the gaps of the aeolian shield to kill the aeolian army, the opposite spear often penetrates their own chest. The direct subordinate army is also one of the best in the wind army. The soldiers are fierce and brave.


    Seeing that the brothers in front fell to the ground one after another, the eyes of the wind army behind turned red. Many people jumped up and rushed to the Mo army camp.


    Of course, when they fell, they had been stabbed into a hornet''s nest by the spear of the Mo army, but similarly, their bodies also hit the Mo army''s head heavily, which knocked the Mo army camp into a mess.


    Even though the fighting power of the Mozambican army is already very strong, even if they have the determination to fight the enemy to the end, they still can''t resist the crazy impact of the wind army. At this time, the commander of the Mozambican army on the wall finally ordered the whole army to release arrows.


    At the command of the commander, in an instant, the arrows on the wall of the stronghold burst out, pouring down like a torrential rain and falling into the central area of the wind army camp. With the sound of arrows breaking armour, the central area of the wind army camp fell down.


    This is just the beginning. There is no gap between the wave after wave of arrows of the Mozambican army. Dense flying arrows continue to fall. In the middle of the wind army camp under concentrated attack, the soldiers fall down row after row, and the bodies are stacked, which is terrible.


    The arrow array of Mo army on the wall of the stronghold is like a knife, which cuts the camp of Feng army from the middle so that its head and tail cannot be connected. In this way, the attack of Feng army is cut off. The soldiers in front are working hard with Mo army, constantly suffering death and injury, while the wind army behind can''t keep up, reducing its impact force sharply.


    Hu Xia was so anxious that he scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks, but he couldn''t think of a good response. Finally, he crossed his heart. He pushed himself to the front and wanted to tear open the defense line of the Mo army outside the camp on his own. Hu Xia''s Lingwu is very strong. Every time he releases his Lingwu skills, he can kill a piece of Mo soldiers in front of him, but there are too many people on the other side. When one piece is dead, another piece rushes up, killing and cutting. How can the situation change on such a large-scale battlefield?


    The attack of the wind army was not received, and the morale of the Mo army was greatly boosted. Its main general ran down the stronghold wall, ordered to open the stronghold door, led the main force of the Mo army to rush out of the stronghold and launched a counter attack on the attacking wind army.


    Where can the wind troops blocked in front of the Mozambican army''s arrow array resist the counter attack of nearly 100000 Mozambican army? People can''t help retreating, but as soon as they retreat, they enter the Mozambican army''s arrow array. Countless people are hit by arrows on their heads and bodies. Groups of wind soldiers are drowned by dense arrows, like hedgehogs, and die miserably on the battlefield.


    At this time, even Hu Xia couldn''t stand it. Under the impact of the crowd of Mo army, the war horse was not under his control and was bumped back and forth. The 50000 troops directly under the Mozambican army have been completely passive on the battlefield. The troops in the second half can''t keep up, and the soldiers in the first half can''t retreat. The place covered by the Mozambican army''s arrow array in the middle is a mountain of corpses and a river of blood.


    In the rear of the directly subordinate army, the strategic array looks straight and frowns. If you continue to fight like this, it is estimated that 50000 directly subordinate army officers and soldiers will have to explain here.


    He took a deep breath, slowly raised his arm, paused for a moment in the air, fell forward fiercely, and shouted with his side head: "our army attack!"


    The direct subordinate army fell into the downwind, the Ninth Army was forced to go to war, and the square array of 100000 heavy cavalry began to move forward slowly.


    The advance of the cavalry was slow at the beginning, similar to that of the infantry, but as the horses ran away, the speed became faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, the leading force of the Ninth Army was close to the end of the directly subordinate army.


    The heavy cavalry pulled their necks on their horses and shouted, "brothers in front, get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    Hearing the cry, people looked back and were scared to death. The cavalry and horses that hit like a whirlwind were close to them.


    The heavy cavalry''s weight is too heavy. Once charged, it is due to inertia, but it won''t make people turn sharply. No matter whether the enemy or friend is in front, they will rush into it.


    The officers and men under the direct command dodged one after another. Some people moved fast and let the Ninth Army pass, while others moved slowly and were hit by the heavy cavalry coming from behind. Their bodies bounced forward and flew out. Even if they didn''t die, their bones were broken and their tendons were broken.


    The rampant Ninth Army passed through the second half of the directly subordinate army and came to the middle of the directly subordinate army. Here, it is still suffering from the concentrated arrows of the Mozambican army on the stronghold wall. The directly subordinate army can''t go up, but the Ninth Army can ignore these, and the horse team moves forward like a bulldozer.


    Jingle! The arrow array of the Mo army shot at the cavalry of the Ninth Army and made a continuous crisp sound, but it was like a mosquito bite, which could not constitute a substantive threat at all. The dense and powerful arrow array did not even leave any trace on their heavy armor. This is the horror of heavy cavalry.


    After successfully passing through the arrow array of the Mozambican army, and then passing through the camp directly under the army in the first half, the Ninth Army finally came into contact with the Mozambican army.


    The shield of the Mozambican army has no problem blocking people, but it can''t stop the collision of heavy cavalry. One man and one horse, coupled with heavy armor, weighs more than a kilogram. When running fast, the inertia is even greater. No matter how strong and strong the shields in the hands of the Mozambican army are, the human shields will be broken by such heavy collision.


    At the moment of contact between the Mozambican army and the Ninth Army, the screams of the former soldiers had been connected. Countless Mozambican soldiers had been knocked out, and more soldiers had been trampled into meat and mud by the horse team. The long guns in the hands of the heavy cavalry also caused great damage to the Mozambican army. If they were stabbed out, two or three Mozambican soldiers could be killed in a row.


    With the participation of the Ninth Army, the situation on the battlefield began to reverse. The counter attack of the Mozambican army stopped abruptly, and the counterattack of the wind army was launched in an all-round way. Under the impact of heavy cavalry, the unprepared Mozambican army suffered heavy casualties and suffered heavy losses.


    How to restrain the heavy cavalry of the wind country? The commander of the Mozambican army couldn''t think of a good way for a moment. Seeing that his own soldiers had been killed in rout, he had no choice but to order the whole army to return to the camp and defend with all his strength.


    Although it''s easy for Mo Jun to get out of the camp, it''s not so simple to want to go back at this time. We must leave some people to resist Feng Jun and prevent Feng Jun from rushing into the camp.


    The main general of the Mozambican army was ordered to lead a member of his army, AI Jiang, to stop the wind army, while he himself led the main force of the Mozambican army to withdraw to the camp.


    The main force of the Mozambican Army wanted to withdraw, but the rear team changed to the front team, but it didn''t withdraw. The Mozambican army commander was very anxious and sent someone to the rear to see what was going on.


    After a short time, his men returned and said that the gate of the camp had been closed, and the soldiers inside didn''t open the gate for their own side at all.


    After hearing this, general Mo''s face changed greatly. At such a critical moment, people in the stronghold dare not open the stronghold door. Is that enough?


    He separated his people and went all the way to the stronghold gate. He shouted inside: "I''m Zhang Yan. The soldiers in the camp quickly open the stronghold gate. If you delayed the fighter plane, you would have your head..."


    Before his voice fell, he heard a series of screams on the walled wall. Then, the archers he left on the walled wall to shoot arrows fell off the walled wall like dumplings. At the same time, there was a fierce fight on the walled wall.


    "What are you doing? Why are you fighting your own people? Stop it!" "No, they are spies! There are spies in my barracks... Ah..."


    Listening to the roar on the wall of the stronghold, general Zhang Yan''s head buzzed. When did the spies of the wind army mix into his stronghold? How did they get in? Didn''t you kill all the wind troops mixed with your side at the beginning?


    It''s unexpected that the main force of the cavalry is still in control of the stronghold. Don''t take advantage of the situation that the main force of the cavalry is still in control of the stronghold. Don''t expect that the main force is still in such an unexpected situation.


    They didn''t open the stronghold door. They were told that there was no way for the 100000 Mozambican troops outside. They came out to fight back against the wind army. They couldn''t take siege weapons or ladders. Now even if they wanted to fight back, they had no way.


    At this time, even Qi Heng, the commander of the Ninth Army, could not understand the tactics of the Mozambican army. It was obvious that the Mozambican army had been beaten by its own heavy cavalry. It was hard to support it. There was only one part left to be beaten. There was no response, but the Mozambican army refused to retreat and insisted on fighting with its own side. How stupid would it be for the Mozambican to make such an unforgivable mistake?


    But if the other party wants to die, how can Qi Heng be soft hearted? If the other party insists on giving himself a great achievement, how can Qi Heng extrapolate? His heart was filled with joy. He ordered the people under his command to attack at full speed and be sure to kill the Mozambican army.


    Now the battlefield is no longer a close fight, but a one-sided massacre. In front of the heavy cavalry, the infantry is so insignificant. Under the iron hooves of the horses, the soldiers of the Mozambican army fell to the ground one after another, and the trampled bodies can be seen everywhere.

 V2.Chapter 377

    The strength of the Mozambican army became less and less, from the first 100000 to 80000, and from 80000 to 60000. By noon, the strength of the Mozambican army was less than 50000.


    Until this time, the Mozambican army commander Zhang Yan didn''t think of how to restrain the heavy cavalry of the wind country.


    It''s useless to embrace Buddha''s feet on the battlefield. If you haven''t done detailed and systematic research on the heavy cavalry in advance, it''s impossible to think of the way to solve it only by adapting to the situation on the battlefield.


    Seeing that his side was about to be annihilated, none of the 100000 soldiers would survive. Finally, Zhang Yan bit his teeth and his heart crossed. He ordered him to go on, raise a white flag and surrender to the wind army.


    As the commander of the army, surrender is naturally a great humiliation, but he can''t gamble the lives of tens of thousands of his soldiers for his honor and disgrace. He has been defeated in this battle. If he continues to fight, he will only increase casualties.


    Now Qi Heng is playing in the interest. Suddenly, he sees that the Mozambican army has raised the white flag and abandoned the resistance. Even if he is unwilling, he can only order the whole army to suspend the attack and accept the surrender of Mozambican troops.


    At the end of the first battle, the casualties of the two armies of Fengmo were very heavy. The casualties on the side of Fengjun were mainly concentrated in the directly subordinate army, nearly 20000 people. Although the result of this battle was a complete victory for Feng Jun, Hu Xia was not happy.


    If there were no Ninth Army to join the war, relying only on the 50000 directly under his command would certainly not be the result in the end. I''m afraid that the whole army, including himself, would have to die in the hands of the Mozambican army.


    Before this war, Hu Xia was still complacent and arrogant. After this war, Hu Xia''s confidence was greatly hit. He also realized that although his spirit and martial arts were strong, his ability to unify troops in war was far from enough!


    The Ninth Army certainly contributed to the victory of the wind army in this war, but the greatest contribution was the wind army that had previously mixed into the Mozambican camp. This group of wind troops played a vital role at the critical moment. As a result, 100000 Mozambican troops who went out of the camp to fight back were locked out of the camp. They could not retreat or escape, and eventually the whole army was destroyed. Even Tang Yin, who had some complaints about Xiao MuQing, had to admire his foresight after listening to the war report. It was surprising to bury such a strange soldier inside the Mozambican army in advance.


    When giving rewards for meritorious deeds, Tang Yin first rewarded this group of wind troops disguised as Mo Jun, rewarded their master general with 1000 liang of gold, granted the title of viscount, rewarded the soldiers under him with 100 liang of silver, and recorded great achievements. Then, Tang Yin rewarded Qi Heng, Xiao MuQing and Hu Xia respectively.


    The people were naturally full of joy and smiles when they were rewarded. Only Hu Xia was unhappy and felt that he was really ashamed of the king''s reward. After all, he not only made no contribution in this war, but also made mistakes. It was precisely because of his improper command that he nearly buried 50000 generals and soldiers directly under him.


    Of course, Tang Yin also saw his discomfort, but he didn''t say much. No one is born to be able to fight. No matter how excellent a general is, he is honed a little by actual combat. It may be a good thing to let Hu Xia learn a lesson and eliminate his pride this time.


    After the reward for meritorious service, Tang Yin ordered Zhang Yan, the commander of Mo Jun, to come up. Throughout the war, there was no proper place for Zhang Yan''s command, but he was unlucky. He met the Ninth Army and was betrayed by his insiders who had been inserted into Mo camp.


    If possible, Tang Yin also hopes to use such talents for his own use.


    Seeing that Zhang Yan was pushed into the Chinese Army''s account, Tang Yin deliberately frowned, pointed to the bodyguards on the left and right, and shouted, "General Zhang can be regarded as a distinguished guest of the king. Untie General Zhang quickly!"


    "No need!" Zhang Yan is a man who has seen the world. As soon as Tang Yin spoke, he guessed what he was thinking. He stood below, raised his head, straightened his waist, and said in a loud voice, "I''m not greedy for life and fear of death to surrender to the Feng army, but I just can''t bear to watch my brothers die in vain. If his Highness the wind king is really a hero, I''ll be happy next, and I''ll feel the great kindness and virtue of the wind king under the nine springs!"


    Yo! This is a tough guy! The wind generals on both sides of the tent nodded secretly. Although Zhang Yan is not a famous general in Mozambique, he still has a set of skills in unifying troops and fighting, and his loyalty to Mozambique is also admirable.


    Before Tang Yin could speak, Qi Heng was already laughing. He stepped forward and stood still in front of Zhang Yan, Said with a smile: "General Zhang, as the saying goes, a man who knows the current affairs is a hero! Shao Fang is fatuous, cruel and unkind, and anyone who follows him will come to no good end in the end. Qi saw this clearly, so he turned to the wind Kingdom early and obeyed the orders of the king. Now he is the commander of the first army. I think general Zhang''s ability is no worse than Qi''s. Now the opportunity is in front of him, general Zhang But don''t miss it. Why not follow Qi and serve my king together? "


    Zhang Yan hasn''t seen Qi Heng. I heard that he claimed to be Qi and was born in Mo country. He has guessed his identity. After listening to his words, Zhang Yan laughed on his back and laughed for a long time. Then he stopped laughing, spit at Qi hengpei, and sneered: "you traitor and traitor who dare to speak shamelessly in front of this general, do you deserve it?! even if this general is torn to pieces and put into the oil pot, he will be ashamed to be with you and other villains!"


    His angry scolding was not merciful at all. Qi Heng''s face turned red and white. The wind generals from the surrounding wind country laughed in their hearts and praised Zhang Yan''s scolding.


    Qi Heng is not a man of the wind, but he is in charge of the ninth legion with the strongest combat power in the wind country. How can he not be hated by others, especially those wind generals born in the wind country, who want Qi Heng to collapse early.


    He looked down at the spit on his chest armor, his horizontal eyebrows gradually stood up, and his eyes became red with blood. In the wind country, the wind people dare not humiliate him like this. How can Zhang Yan dare to treat him like this?


    Without warning, he waved his hand fiercely, took out his sword around his waist, and the blade reached Zhang Yan''s throat. His face was ferocious and gnashing his teeth, he said, "give you face, you don''t want face! Believe it or not, I''ll chop you now!"


    Zhang Yan simply closed his eyes and was completely at ease to die. At this time, Tang Yin pondered after the handsome case.


    Qi Heng was shocked. He quickly put down his sword, turned back and arched his hands to Tang Yin and said, "king, this thief humiliates the last general, just like humiliating the king. It''s abominable and worthy of death. I hope the king orders to kill the thief immediately!"


    Tang Yin only showed a little love for Zhang Yan, which was far from necessary. Seeing Zhang Yan''s firm attitude, he decided to give up. He asked for the last time, "General Zhang, are you really determined not to lower my wind?"


    "That''s right! I''m a mortal, and I''m also a ghost. I''ll repay my king''s kindness with my death. I''ll die without regret and hope Wang Chengquan will succeed." Zhang Yan still closed his eyes and said in a loud voice.


    "Your Majesty, this thief is stubborn and can''t stay." Qi Heng hated Zhang Yan and tried to add fuel and vinegar.


    Tang Yin nodded and said reluctantly, "since general Zhang is so loyal to Mo country, it''s not good for me to force others." As he spoke, he turned his eyes, looked at Qi Heng, and said leisurely, "Qi Heng, general Zhang will be handled by you. After all, you are both Mo people. Whether you let general Zhang or stay is up to you."


    On the surface, his words are very generous. In fact, they are tantamount to sentencing Zhang Yan to death. Qi Heng has always been small-minded and has a small stomach. Just now Zhang Yan abused him in public, how could he give Zhang Yan a way to live? If the latter can die happily in his hand, it will be a good end.


    Sure enough. After hearing Tang Yin''s words, Qi Heng was overjoyed. He first turned back and glanced at Zhang Yan with a smile, then bowed to Tang Yin and said, "thank you, king!"


    The fourth camp, which was heavily defended by the Mozambican army, was finally occupied by the wind army, including its chief General Zhang Yan. 100000 troops were destroyed, which was undoubtedly a heavy blow to the Mozambican army in Panling. The military strength was suddenly reduced from more than 300 to more than 200000, which was completely inferior to the wind army.


    However, through this battle, Tang Yin also saw that the Mo army''s camp in Panling was really not easy to fight. This time, with the help of his own insiders, he easily won, but there was no own insiders in the enemy camp behind. If he wanted to attack, his own losses would be great.


    He summoned all the generals and asked if there was any other way to bypass Panling. Xiao MuQing and Zuo Shuang shook their heads and said, "in Zeping County, if you want to cross Panling, there is only one way. If you want to bypass Panling, you have to go to Surabaya or Tianyang County, and these two counties are under the control of Mo army. If you want to go to these two counties, you have to start from scratch, so the plan formulated by the former military administration hall will be null and void."


    Tang Yin''s heart cooled after listening. It seems that it is impossible to choose to bypass Panling now.


    He murmured thoughtfully, "since we can''t get around, we have to fight hard, but what can we do to make our army not only pay heavy losses, but also destroy the Mo army in Panling?"


    "There''s only one way!" Xiao MuQing said: "the king ordered the hundred war army to retreat and attack Panling. At that time, our army will attack Panling on both sides, making it difficult for the Mozambican army to finish, and then we can easily win!"


    Tang Yin''s eyes brightened, which is a good way! But on second thought, he frowned again and said, "with Panling as a barrier, how can my orders reach the hundred war army?"


    As soon as he spoke, Aijia stood up and said confidently, "don''t worry, your majesty. Let the last general do it."


    "Can you do it?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows in disbelief.


    Aijia smiled and said, "the king still remembers those new subordinates who will be recruited at the end of the year. They not only can train eagles, but also are Orion origin. They are good at climbing mountains and mountains, don''t follow the official path, avoid the Mo army camp, and cross the Panling from among the mountains. It''s not difficult for them."

 V2.Chapter 378

    After listening to Aijia''s words, Tang Yin also remembered that a group of hunters from Zhenguo were newly recruited by the local network a while ago. At that time, she also took those people to the palace for him to see. The first one was a man named amuke.


    Since Aijia is confident that he can pass the order to the hundred war army, he is certainly happy to see it succeed. Tang Yin nodded and said, "well, let your network do it."


    "Yes, my subordinates!" Edgar agreed and walked away.


    Aijia''s self-confidence is not born for no reason. Amuke and his people are really good at climbing mountains and rivers. Panling may have only one way to go for others, but for amuke and other hunters who live in deep mountains all year round and rely on hunting and medicine gathering, walking on the ground is not an obstacle at all.


    On that day, Aijia found amuke and asked him to select two capable clansmen, cross Panling and convey the king''s order to the hundred war army in Changdu. Amuke was ordered to pick out two young and strong young men among the clansmen according to Aijia''s requirements, and then handed Tang Yin''s written instructions to them, so that they could cross the Panling from the mountains and mountains and go to the usual place.


    Amuke''s people didn''t disappoint Tang Yin and Aijia. It took them only three days to get out of Panling and send the news back to Fengjun camp with falcons.


    After receiving this news, Tang Yin was very happy. Now all he had to do was wait. When the hundred war army came from behind the Mo army and his side attacked the Mo army in Panling, great things could be accomplished.


    However, things did not go as smoothly as he thought.


    A few days later, the letter from the local network was sent back again. This time, it was sent back by Chang Du. The content of the letter was written by Nie Ze, the commander of the hundred war army. In the letter, Nie Ze made it clear that the hundred war army had no possibility of turning back to Panling.


    It''s not that Nie Ze disobeyed Tang Yin''s order, but that the hundred war army can''t withdraw now. Knowing that the Fengjun army had captured the Changdu of Zeping County, the court of Mo was greatly shocked. Zhenjiang directly dispatched 200000 central troops to Zeping for reinforcements. At the same time, Shaofang also ordered Sishui and Tianyang counties to send troops to reinforce Zeping. Now, Mozambique''s three-way reinforcements have advanced into Zeping county from the East, West and south, and quickly gathered to Changdu, forming a three-sided encirclement of the hundred war army stationed in Changdu.


    Now, if the hundred battles army withdraws from Changdu and goes north to attack Panling, I''m afraid that if they can''t reach Panling, they will have to be caught up by the Mo army. At that time, the three-way Mo army will besiege the hundred battles army. Even if Zhen people are brave and good at fighting, they will suffer a great loss. Therefore, the hundred war army at this time can only stay in Changdu and rely on the city defense of Changdu to fight to the death with the reinforcements of Mozambique.


    It can be said that the situation of the hundred battles army is much more critical than that of Tang Yin. There are no less than 600000 Mozuo reinforcements in the three routes. The hundred battles army is unable to help Tang Yin. Instead, it is in urgent need of the wind army led by Tang Yin to break through Panling and go to Changdu for reinforcement.


    Nie Ze''s letter was sent back to the Fengjun camp, which made the fenggenerals in an uproar. Unexpectedly, the state of Mo had assembled such a large army in such a short time.


    As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Mozambique is a traditional powerful country. Although it has suffered losses in the first Fengmo war and the battle against Zhen, it has not yet hurt the vitality of the whole country. Moreover, Mozambique has been free from war for more than 100 years, with a prosperous population and a large number of young and strong people, which makes Mozambique have a strong ability to supplement recruits. As long as it does not kill Mozambique with a stick, as long as it does not completely destroy the imperial court of Mozambique, With Mozambique''s strong national strength, it can restore its peak military strength in a very short time. This is also the terrible part of Mozambique.


    Tang Yin is blocked by Panling, and the hundred war army has to face the encirclement of 600000 Mozambican troops. The advantageous period of Feng army sending troops to Mozambican has ended, and now it has entered the period of fierce war between the two armies.


    As the war gradually became difficult, it was not until this time that people thought of the armies of the Three Kingdoms of Yu, an and Huan.


    At present, the Fengjun army urgently needs the three armies of Yu, an and Huan to advance into Mozambique, so as to contain the central army of Mozambique and win opportunities for its own side. However, the three countries have not sent troops. More accurately, the three countries'' armies have not entered Mozambique.


    In fact, the armies of Yu, an and Huan have been hoarded on the border of Mozambique. There are two main reasons why they did not break in. When Feng Kingdom just sent troops to Mo Kingdom, Xiao Xuan, king of Sichuan, had said that the war of Feng kingdom against Mo kingdom was a barbaric invasion. No principality should stand on the side of Feng Kingdom, or it would be an enemy of justice and Sichuan Kingdom, and Sichuan would take revenge on it in the future.


    Xiao Xuan''s forthright threat has played a great deterrent role for an and Huan. The two countries want to send troops to Mozambique and divide the territory of Mozambique with Feng country, but they have to worry about the side of Sichuan. Therefore, although the armies of the two countries have assembled on the border of Mozambique, they dare not enter rashly. To put it bluntly, the two countries are also waiting for an obvious advantage in the battle of Fengmo. If Mozambique has an overwhelming advantage, they will give up their intention to send troops to Mozambique and stand on the side of Sichuan. If the wind country has an overwhelming advantage, the wind country that annexed Mozambique will no longer be weaker than Sichuan in national strength. They can also rest assured and boldly stand on the side of the wind country and are no longer afraid of retaliation from Sichuan in the future.


    As for the jade state, it does not have the concerns of an and Huan. No matter whether the jade state listens to the orders of the state of Sichuan or not, it is the enemy of the state of Sichuan in terms of the relationship between the jade state and the wind state. Now the jade state can only stand on the side of the wind state, both prosperity and loss. The jade army didn''t enter the state of mo. it''s not that the jade army didn''t want to come in, but didn''t fight in.


    The place where the jade army sent troops to the country of Mo is Surabaya county. To enter Surabaya County, you must take the border city of mo. the position of the red dragon altar is relatively special. It is backed by the mountain behind and the depression in front. It is not easy to attack the city. To attack the red dragon altar, you have to fight from bottom to top, which is even more difficult. The garrison of the state of Mo waited for work in the red dragon altar and stuck to the city. The jade army launched several fierce attacks, but they all returned in vain. If you can''t beat the red dragon altar, the jade army doesn''t dare to go deep, otherwise the logistics will be cut off and the situation of the jade army will be in great danger.


    The armies of the Three Kingdoms of Yu, an and Huan, on the one hand, wanted to enter Mozambique but could not enter, on the other hand, they were worried that they could enter but did not dare to act rashly. It was precisely because of these two reasons that the armies of the Three Kingdoms of Yu, an and Huan did not advance into Mozambique and cooperated with the wind army to fight.


    Information from various localities has been continuously transmitted to the Fengjun camp. There is basically no good news, but all unsatisfactory bad news. Knowing that the armies of an and Huan were standing still at the border, the generals scolded the two countries for their brazenness. They promised well at first and said they would work together to destroy mo. now, the armies of the two countries are all holding a wait-and-see attitude and are simply fickle villains.


    Tang Yin''s heart is also itching with hatred. Countries like an and Huan are really difficult to conspire for great things! Just hate can''t solve the problem. Even if he scolds the ancestors of the two countries for 18 generations, it''s impossible to scold the armies of the two countries.


    The most important thing at present is to gain an advantage over the Mozambican army as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the war is delayed for a long time, the state of Sichuan may intervene, and the two countries of an and Huan may also turn to the state of Sichuan and join hands with the two countries to make themselves enemies. At that time, if it is not done well, it will form a second wind cutting alliance.


    To gain an advantage over the Mozambican army, the wind army must first eliminate the main force of the Mozambican army in Zeping county. To eliminate the main force of the Mozambican army, it is not enough to rely on the hundred war army itself, but also rely on the cooperation of the whole army. In a word, breaking through Panling is still the top priority.


    At this time, Tang Yin had made up his mind that even if the whole army paid any heavy losses, he had to break through Panling as soon as possible and join the hundred war army.


    Tang Yin''s order to attack Panling hasn''t been issued yet, but Yancheng first came to the flying pigeon to deliver a letter, which came from the military administration hall.


    The military administration hall has made a detailed study on the current situation of Fengjun, and then changed the original design deployment. Now they put forward a new plan for Tang Yin, resolutely give up Panling, withdraw from Zeping county and attack Sishui county.


    Now the Mo army stationed in Surabaya has accepted the dispatch of Shao. More than half of the troops have entered Zeping county to encircle and suppress the hundred war army. The troops in Surabaya are empty. Their own side can attack Surabaya. First, they can occupy this strategic place. Secondly, they can help the jade Army open the door of Mo country and assist the jade army to enter Mo country.


    However, this scheme can also be called an illusion. According to the prediction of the military administration hall, once our army withdraws from Zeping, the Mozambican army stationed in Panling will also withdraw from Panling and go to encircle and suppress the hundred war army in Changdu together with other three-way Mozambican army.


    Therefore, if our troops want to withdraw from Zeping, they have to withdraw with great fanfare. In the dark, they quietly leave an army in ambush near Panling. As soon as the Mozambican army stationed in Panling retreats, this army will seize Panling with lightning speed.


    If the Mozambican army is not fooled, even if it sees its own army withdraw and remains in Panling, then it will turn the illusion of attacking Surabaya into reality, use the hundred war army as bait to attract the main force of Mozambican army, and take the opportunity to win Surabaya and join the jade army.


    It can be said that this is a dual-use strategy. If the Mo army is hoodwinked by the fake retreat of the Feng army, the Feng army will take advantage of the trend to occupy Panling. If the move of the Feng army has not deceived the Mo army, it is nothing. It will change the feint to the real attack and occupy Surabaya.


    After reading the plan put forward by the military administration hall, Tang Yin couldn''t help pounding his forehead. The new battle plan of the military administration hall is complex to say, but actually very simple. It''s a plan of "building plank roads openly and crossing the Chencang secretly". Why didn''t he think of it when he is familiar with so many war cases in history?


    Without careful consideration, Tang Yin decided by intuition that the new plan proposed by the military administration hall was a good plan. He immediately summoned all the generals in the army and announced the plan.

 V2.Chapter 379

    Tang Yin announced the new battle plan of the military administration hall. He didn''t let the generals discuss whether the plan was feasible or not. He directly discussed the specific details of the implementation of the plan.


    To make the illusion that the main force is retreating, and quietly leave an army corps to ambush, there is no doubt that the army corps left will bear heavy responsibilities. The focus of people''s discussion is which Army Corps will be left.


    First of all, the people unanimously excluded the Ninth Army. The Ninth Army is a cavalry corps or a heavy cavalry. It can kill the enemy in front of the array, but it still depends on infantry to attack cities and seize land. The remaining three legions, plain army, flying dragon army and directly subordinate army, can be considered.


    Xiao MuQing was the first to stand up and offer his services.


    As far as infantry are concerned, the combat effectiveness of the plain army is second to none, and it seems reasonable that the soldiers led by Xiao MuQing still hold a long-standing resentment in their stomach and leave the plain army in ambush.


    However, Tang Yin disagrees. The plain army is too famous and eye-catching. If the plain army is not among them when the whole army retreats, it is easy to be seen by Mo''s spies, which will make their own plan fall short, and the directly subordinate army can''t do it. The reason is the same as the original army. In Tang Yin''s view, the flying dragon army is the most important to stay and the least easy to expose the target.


    The flying dragon army is an army dominated by Ning people. Its performance in the wind army is good, and it can only be considered good. Its reputation is far inferior to that of the plain army and the directly subordinate army. In addition, the strength of the flying dragon army is 150000, leaving 100000 and 50000 people to support the scene, so that no one is suspicious.


    After listening to Tang Yin''s analysis, the generals nodded one after another and felt it was reasonable. Seeing that everyone was not against it, Tang Yin made a decision and said, "here, the flying dragon army will dispatch 100000 soldiers to ambush in the area of Panling, which will be led by general Zuo and me."


    When they heard the speech, their faces changed at the same time. Including the left pair, they asked in one voice, "will the king stay?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "this war is related to the success or failure of China''s war against Mozambique. How can I not be in such an important war?" As he spoke, he narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "there is no problem with the plan of the military and political hall. This time, I will take Panling and open the door of Mo country!"


    Seeing that his attitude was so firm, the people stopped persuading him. In fact, the risk of this battle plan is not very high. As long as Mo Jun is deceived, he can easily take Panling. It''s not impossible for the king to stay and supervise the war.


    Without much debate, the Fengjun side finalized the new battle plan, and the main force of the Fengjun made the illusion of retreat, while the 100000 flying dragon army led by Tang Yin and Zuo Shuang secretly ambushed in the Panling area. As for the location of the ambush, it''s easy to find. The Panling is so big that it''s no problem to hide 100000 troops in any corner.


    To make a long story short, three days later, Yuan Cheng, the commander of the Mozambican army in Panling, suddenly received a report that the wind army opposite had retreated.


    Yuan Cheng couldn''t believe his ears after hearing this. A few days ago, the Fengjun army just laid down its fourth camp, causing heavy losses to its own side. Why did it retreat suddenly?


    He didn''t believe his men''s report. He personally took people to the fifth camp, went up to the wall and looked across.


    Far away, I saw that the walls of the fourth camp were still hung with the battle flags of the wind army, and the gate of the camp was tightly closed. There was no sign of retreat.


    After reading it, he was greatly annoyed and ordered the soldiers who "falsely reported the war report" to be executed directly.


    At this time, the commander of the fifth camp quickly stood up and said to yuan, "general, the wind army has indeed withdrawn. The last general has just sent someone to inquire. Now there is no one in the camp, and the wind army has run away."


    If the following soldiers dare to fake war reports, Yuan Cheng may still think it is possible, but the commander of the fifth camp also said so, so he can''t help but believe it.


    However, he still sent his bodyguards to let them go to the fourth camp to see if the wind army had really withdrawn.


    Soon, the bodyguard he sent returned with the same news that there was no one in the fourth camp and it had become an empty camp. Yuan Cheng was stunned on the spot when he heard that Feng Jun really retreated. When did he retreat? Why did you retreat? Now he could not tell whether he was worried or happy. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his mind. He shouted to the surrounding generals, "what are you doing here first? Send someone to inquire and see where the wind army has withdrawn!"


    "Yes, yes! General!" The generals rushed to the bottom of the stronghold wall and sent their best subordinates to inquire about the news of Feng Jun.


    Under the protection of many bodyguards and soldiers, Yuan Cheng personally went to the fourth camp to check.


    Although there are many wind flags on the wall of the stronghold, in fact, the camp is empty, and the wind army has taken everything that can be taken away. Obviously, the withdrawal of the wind army is a premeditated, rather than a hasty action decided temporarily.


    oh dear! Yuan Cheng stamped his feet secretly. He knew that the wind army was going to retreat. He should lead troops to pursue him. This time, he missed a great fighter! In any case, Feng Jun withdrew and successfully saved Panling. Even if he had previously committed the crime of losing the county and city, he would finally make up for it this time. Yuan Cheng felt a long sigh of relief. The pressure in recent days suddenly disappeared, and the whole person was much more relaxed, as if he were several years younger for a moment.


    In the afternoon of that day, the spies of the Mo army returned one after another. The news brought back was the same. The four regiments of the plain army, the directly subordinate army, the flying dragon army and the Ninth Army of the Feng country had withdrawn from Zeping county and were changing their direction and moving towards Sishui county. It seemed that the Feng army had given up attacking Zeping and attacked Sishui instead.


    As long as Feng Jun doesn''t fight Zeping, it''s none of his business. However, Yuan Cheng pretended to be very worried and spread the trend of Feng Jun to Zhenjiang. In the biography, he did not focus on how he led the troops to fight bravely and successfully against the wind army, but only understated that he had resisted the wind army for more than a month. Finally, the wind army that could not attack for a long time could only be forced to give up and attack Surabaya, and asked the king to remind Surabaya to prepare for the battle early.


    It can block hundreds of thousands of wind troops for more than a month, so that the wind troops have no choice but to retreat. The credit is self-evident.


    Judging from the current war situation, he was right to deliberately release the hundred war army into the hinterland of Zeping county. Now the hundred war army has become a turtle in a jar, trapped in Changdu, and the whole army was destroyed. It''s only a matter of time.


    The war situation is so rapidly changing, and it is also so incredible. With the retreat of the main force of the Feng army, Yuan Cheng, who thought he was in danger, suddenly became a genius who "planned strategies in the tent and won thousands of miles away".


    Shao Fang was overjoyed after receiving Yuan Cheng''s war report. He even praised Yuan Cheng for his foresight and being a natural handsome talent. Don''t worry about the loss of Tang Yin''s army. Don''t worry about it. It''s good to lose the army here.


    On the day of receiving Yuan Cheng''s war report, Shao Jiyi, who was overjoyed, praised Yuan Cheng, promoted his title to one level, granted him the rank of earl, and granted him the number of general sweeping the north. He was a general on the military rank and was of the first grade.


    However, Yuan Cheng only defeated the wind army in Zeping. The battle of Mo Feng is far from over. According to Yuan Cheng''s information, the wind army is marching towards Surabaya and going to attack Surabaya.


    The ministers of the state of Mo told Shaofang about the importance of Surabaya one after another. Once the Feng army beat down Surabaya, it will not only lose its own gateway to the west, but also open the door for the jade army to enter the state of mo. in any case, Surabaya cannot be lost.


    Shao Fang agrees with the ministers'' analysis, but it seems too late to send troops from Zhenjiang to reinforce Surabaya.


    Ministers also think so. If they want to save Surabaya, they still rely on Zeping. After all, nearly one million of their troops are in Zeping, and Zeping is close to Surabaya. It is most appropriate for Zeping to send troops.


    "However, the army gathered in Zeping is to deal with the hundred war army occupying Changdu. Now mobilize the army to Surabaya. What about the hundred war army?" Shao Fang frowned anxiously.


    "Therefore, to save Surabaya, we must solve the hundred war army as soon as possible." Zuo Xiang Guo Hui shook his head and said, "now, China''s three-way army has trapped the hundred war army in Changdu. The king can also let general yuan stationed in Panling lead his troops to the South and join forces with the three-way army to besiege the hundred war army. At that time, nearly a million troops will launch a fierce attack. No matter how fierce and brave Zhen people are, they can hardly be our enemy!"


    Shao Fang nodded as he listened. Before waiting for him to make a statement, Taifu Zhang Rong also stood up and said, "what Zuo Xiang said is very true. More people, more strength, not to mention more than 200000 soldiers under general yuan. Our army can solve the danger of Sishui only if we make a quick decision in Changdu!"


    General Li Jin said: "general yuan, with the remaining power of defeating the main force of the wind army, will participate in the battle of Changdu, which will greatly boost the morale of our officers and soldiers and wipe out all the hundred war troops in the near future!"


    Zuo Xiang, Taifu and the general all agreed that it was most appropriate to send Yuan Cheng to participate in the encirclement and annihilation war in Changdu. Shaofang no longer hesitated and nodded: "in the opinion of the three Aiqing, I will send a letter to general yuan!"


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with the proposal of Guo Hui, Zhang Rong and Li Jin. Since the main force of the wind army retreated and went to attack Surabaya, it would be a waste to station more than 200000 troops in Panling. Now Surabaya is in danger. Zeping urgently needs a quick decision. It is also reasonable to dispatch the garrison in Panling to participate in the battle against the hundred war army.


    Who could have thought that the retreat of the Fengjun army was just a cover, using the plan of "building plank roads openly and crossing Chencang secretly"?


    At Shao Fang''s instigation, Zhenjiang ordered Panling to besiege Changdu. After receiving the order, Yuan Cheng didn''t think much about it. He immediately ordered to leave 20000 soldiers to garrison Panling, and the main army followed him south to attack Changdu.

 V2.Chapter 380

    Yuan Cheng led his main force to Changdu. When leaving Panling, many soldiers, including Yuan Cheng, found several huge black eagles hovering overhead.


    There were no eagles in this area of Panling, but now there are suddenly several black eagles flying around in the air, which makes people feel puzzled.


    "Isn''t this a sign?" Yuan Cheng was also a superstitious man. He looked up at the black eagle in the air and muttered solemnly.


    Shen Yuan, a counselor on one side, had sharp ears. Hearing Yuan Cheng''s murmur, he puffed and said happily, "general, even if it''s an omen, it should be a good omen."


    "Oh?" Yuan Cheng moved in his heart and asked with a smile, "what does Mr. Shen Yuan say?"


    "The eagle strikes the sky!" Shen Yuan said, "this obviously indicates that our army will go south to fight, but we can break the enemy and make great achievements again!"


    "Yes!" After listening to Shen Yuan''s words, Yuan Cheng''s heart was bright and comfortable. He smiled on his back, nodded his head and said, "I borrow your good words!"


    The four armies of Mozambique, with a total of more than 800000 troops, surrounded Changdu and surrounded Changdu on three inner and three outer floors. At this time, all the hundred war troops have been shrank in the city, ready to stand by and ready to stick to the city.


    In the tough battle, the garrison already has the advantage of favorable location. In addition, the Zhenren are good at fighting. More than 300000 hundred war troops stick to the isolated city. Although the Mozambican army has a large number of troops, it is not so easy to attack by force.


    Before the arrival of Yuan Cheng and others, the Mozambican army had made two strong attacks, but the results were all defeated by the tenacious resistance of the hundred battles army, and many soldiers were defeated. After yuan chengshuai''s army arrived, the Mozambican army made another strong attack of the whole army, but in the end, it still didn''t tear open the defense line of the hundred battles army, and often it was still firmly in the hands of the hundred battles army.


    In these three large-scale sieges, although the hundred war army suffered many casualties, the Mozambican army also suffered heavy casualties.


    The leaders of the four armies gathered together to discuss countermeasures. Now, there is a consensus in people''s minds that it is often unrealistic to attack, but what methods can be used to break through the defense line of the hundred war army?


    At this time, Shen Yuan stood up and spoke again. He smiled and deliberately asked Yuan Cheng, "general, how long has it been since the hundred war army received supplies?"


    Yuan Cheng was stunned at first, and then said, "since the hundred war army crossed the Panling, the Panling has been controlled by us. Since this time, the hundred war army has no logistics supply."


    "Yes, it''s been more than a month now. In such a long time, the hundred battles army should have consumed almost all the food and grass it brought. Even if they plundered a batch of food and grass when they occupied Changdu, they can''t afford to support hundreds of thousands of troops. Judging from their subordinates, the hundred battles army is seriously short of food and grass now, so our army doesn''t need to attack hard. As long as they stay in it for another ten days and a half months, they can do it We can starve the enemy alive and often fail to attack ourselves. Our army is happy to sit back and enjoy its success and wait for work with ease. " Shen Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing his words, the other generals of the three armed forces slapped his chin and palm. Among them, he Cong, the commander of Tianyang army, held his thumb high and praised him: "Sir, a clever plan! Although our army can''t attack Changdu, it''s no problem to trap the wind army inside."


    "That''s right!" Yuan Cheng, who suddenly realized it, also nodded his head and said with a smile: "break the enemy and attack the heart! The food and grass of the hundred war army are poor. After a long time, he will break himself without attack!"


    At Shen Yuan''s proposal, the Mozambican army gave up the strategy of continuous strong attack, changed the attack to defense, and prepared to trap the hundred war army in Changdu city.


    This plan is also poisonous. If the army in Changdu city is not a hundred war army, but other wind armies, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous and less auspicious. But the hundred battles army is not a wind man, but a Zhen man. There is also a reason why they do not rely on Logistics


    Let''s talk about Panling. As soon as the main force of the Mozambican army retreated southward and lurked in the mountains of Panling, the flying dragon army led by Tang Yin received the detection report of the underground network. However, the flying dragon army was not in a hurry to attack, but when Yuan Cheng led the army to Changdu and confirmed that the main force of the Mozambican''t return to Panling in a short time, Tang Yin issued the order to attack.


    This night, the moon was dark and the wind was high. There were gusts of mountain wind in the Panling. The heat of the day was swept away. Even wearing military uniforms and armor, people could still feel the chilly cold.


    After the wind army withdrew from Panling, the Mozambican army naturally took over the lost fourth camp again. As for the first, second and third camps, they had already been burned down when the plain army attacked, and now they are in ruins.


    Looking at the wall of the fourth camp, we can clearly see that Sergeant Mo on the night watch is dozing listlessly, one by one, wearing blankets and spears.


    According to their intelligence on the side of the Mo army, the main force of the Feng army has entered Sishui county and can no longer appear in Zeping. The soldiers of the Mo army have also relaxed their vigilance and relaxed their guard.


    Tang Yin, Cheng Jin and more than ten secret arrows first approached the Mo army camp. After checking for a moment, Tang Yin smiled in his heart. He nodded to Cheng Jin, then ran out of the dark and went straight to the Mo army camp.


    He sprinted very fast, and his figure appeared from time to time. In the blink of an eye, he came under the stronghold wall. Without a pause, he flashed directly to the stronghold wall with a shadow drift and appeared on the side of a sergeant Mo''s soldier.


    The soldier was half asleep and half awake. He suddenly felt a gust of Yin wind blowing around him. He subconsciously opened his eyes and turned his head to see Tang Yin.


    The Mo Bing was stunned at first. Then he stared round and opened his mouth subconsciously. He was about to shout, but he didn''t spit out a word.


    Tang Yin''s machete had first stabbed him in the throat. At the same time, the black flame attached to the knife burned into his body along the wound of his throat.


    A faint white fog came out of his body, and his eyes gradually lost their charm. Finally, they became dead gray, and his body fell down softly.


    Reach out to catch his body, and then Tang Yin gently put it on the ground, but at this time, a night patrol taxi just came up from the steps and saw Tang Yin in black. He was surprised and asked subconsciously, "who..."


    Before his voice fell, Tang Yin flashed in front of him like a ghost. At the same time, the machete was deeply inserted into each other''s heart.


    However, the low cry of the Mo Bing woke up the dozing soldiers around. People opened their sleep eyes one after another, but they didn''t have time to see what was going on. Then Cheng Jin and the hidden arrows cut their throats one by one.


    More than ten Mo soldiers were quietly solved by Tang Yin and others. After making an inspection tour, Tang Yin confirmed that there was no living mouth left. Tang Yin threw his head at Cheng Jin and others, flashed down the stronghold wall and entered the stronghold.


    Although there were only a dozen of them, they were all dark Lingwu experts. Coupled with the lack of preparation and lax defense of the Mo army, they came to the gate of the camp almost unimpeded.


    Looking at those guards, Mo Jun was still sleeping with his head covered. Without Tang Yin''s words, the hidden arrows came forward one after another, pressed the mouth of sergeant Mo''s soldiers with one hand, and held a knife in the other hand. Stone fire and lightning generally cut their throats.


    Pity these Mo Jun, many people lost their lives in their sleep.


    Clean up the Mo army who is guarding the gate of the stronghold. The hidden arrows rush to the gate of the stronghold, lift the latch on it together, and then open the gate of the stronghold. Tang Yin grabbed a torch standing on one side, walked out of the stronghold door and shook it outside.


    With the signal from his side, the wind army hiding outside the camp stood up from the ground, and people rushed to the camp with shields and knives.


    When a large number of wind troops rushed into the camp, the next thing happened was bloody slaughter.


    Fourth, the Mo army in the camp is only about 2000 people, and most of them are sleeping. I never dreamed that the Feng army would kill into the camp unconsciously.


    I saw three or five groups of wind troops rushing into the camp from time to time. There was no sound of fighting inside. Only bursts of screams came out. Scarlet blood splashed on the camp and dyed the camp red one by one.


    There were many heavily wounded Mo soldiers covered with blood struggling to climb out of the camp and shouting for help from their companions outside, but it was not Mo soldiers who attacked them, but more like wolves and tigers.


    Under the flashing light of a knife, the Mo army who narrowly escaped from the camp has become the ghost of sergeant Feng''s soldier, and can''t even keep a complete body.


    This was a battle without suspense. Tang Yin didn''t even have the desire to participate in the war. Under the protection of many hidden arrows and bodyguards, he stood in the middle of the camp and shouted at the soldiers running around: "burn! Burn everything you can see!"


    Tang Yin made up his mind this time. After winning the Panling mountain, none of the camps here will be left and all of them will be burned down, making it impossible for Mo Jun to stick to this place in the future.


    Under the command of Tang Yin, the crazy wind army soon plunged the fourth camp into a sea of fire. The village wall became a fire wall and the camp became a fire. The wounded and captured Sergeant Mo soldiers were dragged by the wind army company into the burning camp. The scream made the whole camp become a veritable slaughterhouse.


    After withdrawing from the camp, Tang Yin immediately ordered to attack the fifth camp of the Mo army. He and the hidden arrows still led the battle.


    The main force of the Mozambican army has withdrawn, leaving only a handful of generals. They are scattered in more than ten camps, which does not pose any threat to Tang Yin and others.


    Tang Yin, Cheng Jin and the secret arrows were almost in a deserted place in Mo camp. As soon as they walked past, Sergeant Mo screamed and fell to the ground with a knife.


    Feng Jun hasn''t completely captured the fifth camp yet. Tang Yin and Cheng Jin, who have killed red eyes, have gone to the sixth camp. When the main force of the wind army burned down the fifth camp and began to attack the sixth camp, Tang Yin and others had killed the seventh camp. Along the way, they were unstoppable and disrupted the defense of the Mozambican army, creating a lot of convenience for the breaking of the main force behind them.

 V2.Chapter 381

    Just overnight, only one of the more than ten camps built by the Mo army in Panling was left, and the rest were destroyed by the attack of the wind army.


    In the end, all the defeated and disabled soldiers of the Mozambican army fled to the last camp, and only about 10000 people were added up and down, and most of them were injured. They were disheartened one by one.


    Now for Feng Jun, the victory is in hand. Tang Yin ordered the soldiers of the whole army to stop the attack and have a rest. At the same time, he ordered the underground network to send a message to his own army entering Surabaya, and ordered it to withdraw immediately and join him.


    Feng Jun only rested all morning and had lunch. That afternoon, he began to attack the last camp of Mo Jun. Even if the fighting capacity of the flying dragon army of 100000 people is not as good as that of the plain army and the directly subordinate army, it can not be resisted by more than 10000 tired and colorful Mo troops.


    Less than half an hour after the battle, the Mozambican army''s defense line was smashed by the wind army. A large number of Mozambican soldiers had no fighting spirit, gave up their camp and fled to the south of Panling.


    Tang Yin also did not order the pursuit and killing. It was natural for Tang Yin to occupy the Mozambican camp and let the soldiers of the whole army repair in situ.


    Now he has to wait for the arrival of his main force, or he will only take the flying dragon army of 100000 people to the south to rescue the trapped hundred war army. After all, there are too many Mozambican troops besieging Changdu, more than 800000. I''m afraid they can drown them in a short time.


    However, it will take time for the main force of the Fengjun army to withdraw from Sishui county to Zeping county. Even if it marches quickly, it will take four or five days to reach Panling, and then it will take at least three or four days to go from Panling. It will take nearly ten days to add together. In this way, the Fengjun army will face a problem, Whether the trapped hundred war army can support ten days.


    Tang Yin didn''t know much about the situation in Changdu city. At this time, the group of Zhen people newly collected by the local network played an effective role again.


    Tang Yin''s information is transmitted to the city of Changdu in the shortest time through falcon, and then the underground network personnel who previously entered the city will transfer the message to Nie Ze.


    The situation of the trapped hundred battles army is actually much worse than Tang Yin expected. The whole army has barely enough combat troops of 300000. The most fatal thing is that there are no grains left in the army, and the whole army has been out of food for two days. Nie Ze was able to calm down. However, the four Deputy generals appointed by Tang Yin, Chen Xiu, Tao Yuanfeng, Zhang Cheng and Guan Dai, couldn''t sit still. They repeatedly asked Nie Ze to petition the king as soon as possible. If he didn''t come to help the army, all the soldiers of the hundred war army would have to starve to death in Changdu.


    After hearing their request, Nie zeyouyou sighed and said, "if the king can come, can he not come? Now the king''s army is blocked by the Mo army in Panling. Don''t we ask the king for help at this time? It doesn''t help!"


    "But there is no food in the army..."


    "If you don''t eat for two days, you won''t die of hunger." Nie Ze shrugged and said as if nothing had happened.


    But the key is that the king''s army may not arrive in Changdu in another day or two!


    Tao Yuanfeng stamped his feet heavily with regret in his tone and said, "when we crossed Panling, we should have burned all the camps set up by Mo Jun. in this way, there would be no danger today."


    Hearing this, Guan Dai frowned. When he said this, he was complaining that Nie Ze had not considered it well. Now his own situation is critical enough. If there are any more internal contradictions, it will not be far from the collapse of the whole army.


    He said in a deep voice, "it''s useless to talk about these now. Let''s think about how to solve the current dilemma!"


    Nie Ze ignored Tao Yuanfeng''s complaint at all. He smiled and said, "let the soldiers search the people''s homes in the city again to find the surplus grain."


    Tao Yuanfeng said, "the soldiers have searched the city countless times. Even the mouse holes have been hollowed out. Where can we find the surplus food?"


    Nie Ze said lightly, "if you don''t try, how can you know if you don''t?"


    Tao Yuanfeng had nothing to say and left with a bellyful of sullen breath.


    It was in this case that Tang Yin''s biography came to Changdu.


    Hearing that the king''s letter had arrived, the hundred battles army was excited. Chen Xiu, Tao Yuanfeng, Zhang Cheng and Guan Dai rushed to Nie Ze''s residence for the first time to see what news the king had sent.


    As a result, after reading Tang Yin''s biography, they learned that the king''s army would arrive in ten days at the fastest. The hope just born in the hearts of the four people was dashed, and then fell into despair.


    If a person doesn''t eat for three days, he will be weak all over. If he doesn''t eat for six days, he may die. The king''s reinforcements have to wait for ten days. Where can he wait so long? Ten days later, even if the king''s reinforcements arrive, all our soldiers will starve to death.


    Tao Yuanfeng looked up and sighed and murmured, "unexpectedly, we are going to starve to death in Changdu city today!"


    After reading Tang Yin''s biography, Nie Ze was relieved. Since the king can''t count on it, he can give it a go.


    He smiled at Tao Yuanfeng calmly and said, "General Tao doesn''t have to be so pessimistic. Moreover, if the earthen pot doesn''t break away from the wellhead, the great general will inevitably die in front of the battle, die in the battlefield and be wrapped in a horse''s clothes, which is also the glory of our generation."


    It''s easy for you to say. If you can live, who wants to die? Tao Yuanfeng stared at Nie Ze.


    Nie Ze looked around at the four men and said, "kill the war horses! Kill all the war horses in the army without leaving one!"


    His words inspired the four people to fight a cold war and kill the war horses. This was the last move after the food was cut off, and it was also a move to break the boat. Once the war horses were killed, there was no hope of breaking out. Moreover, the hundred war army was not a cavalry corps, and the number of war horses in the army was limited. Even if all of them were killed, I''m afraid they could only feed the whole army for one day. What should we do in the future?


    Guan Dai said anxiously, "general, is this... To reconsider and consider..."


    "Don''t think about it, just do what I mean!" Nie Ze waved his hand, interrupted Guan Dai''s words and said, "we can''t let the soldiers starve for a long time. The lack of combat power is small. Once the morale is gone, it will be difficult for our army to hold Changdu."


    "Alas!" Guan Dai also understood the truth. After thinking about it, he finally sighed and bowed his hand and said, "the last general... Yes!"


    In order to satisfy his hunger, the hundred war army began to slaughter horses. Even Nie Ze''s horses were pulled out and handed over to the soldiers below.


    In addition, he ordered that the horse meat should be given to the soldiers who were not injured and could fight, and those who were injured and unable to fight again should be given less or no points at all, so as to maintain the combat effectiveness of the whole army.


    As the commander-in-chief of the whole army, Nie Ze naturally received the most horse meat, with half a war horse, but he didn''t eat a bite and gave it to Chen Xiu, Tao Yuanfeng, Zhang Cheng and Guan Dai.


    They were vice marshals, and each had a lot of horse meat. At this time, when they saw Nie Zena take out his own share and give it to them, the four were also very moved and refused to accept it again and again.


    Nie Ze smiled and said, "for you, there''s so much food, and there''s nothing to eat in the future, but for me, there''s still a lot of food, so don''t be polite."


    There''s a lot more food? Where did you get the food? Chen Xiu''s four people were dazed, but asked again. Nie Ze didn''t say much anymore. They had to take the half horse Nie Ze gave them and keep it for him first. When he was too hungry in the future, they would give it to him for food.


    In recent days, the soldiers of the hundred war army who had not entered the grain finally had a full meal, and people''s physical strength was temporarily restored. But the next day, the famine hit again like a plague, and the soldiers who had no hope of war horses were so hungry that their eyes were blue.


    Another day later, Nie Ze suddenly ordered the soldiers of the whole army to look for food freely. As long as they can eat, they can eat at will.


    This order has become a real nightmare for the Mozambican people in Changdu city.


    In the city of Changdu, where is half a grain of grain? Even the withered grass and the bark of old trees on the roadside have been eaten away by the people. The soldiers of the hundred battles who are crazy with hunger have only people left in their eyes - the people of Changdu.


    At this time, the soldiers of the hundred battles army could not be called people, but a group of wild animals. Groups of soldiers rushed into the people''s homes. Some caught people and ran away, while others killed people on the spot, set up stoves on the spot and cooked human flesh.


    For a moment, ghosts in Changdu City cried and wailed, which was no different from the hungry ghost world in the six samsara.


    Nie Ze''s bodyguard was also very efficient. Soon after he went out, he recaptured two Huanghua girls from rich families in the city.


    The two women are not old enough. They look like sixteen or seven. Their skin is white and pink. At a glance, they know that they are rich ladies who usually live in dignity and comfort.


    The guards took her to the county capital where Nie Ze was located. As soon as they arrived in the yard, the guards stripped the two women''s clothes. In the middle of the yard, two big pots had already been set up. The guards pressed the naked two women on the ground and waited for Nie Ze to check.


    After receiving the notice from his subordinates, Nie Ze went out of the room, stood on the steps, looked down, nodded slightly, and finally a smile appeared on his expressionless face, saying, "just them!"


    Hearing his words, a bodyguard pulled out his saber, aimed it at a woman''s neck and cut it down.


    As the light of the knife flashed, the cry and howling in the hospital suddenly stopped. One woman separated from the other, and the other was completely scared and stupid. The bodyguard shook the blood on the knife and walked to another woman


    Without a cup of tea, the two girls had been ripped open by the guards, and their empty bodies were thrown into the pot. The guards were busy adding firewood, water and spices.


    Nie Ze patted his stomach and asked the bodyguard who had followed him for a long time: "do you remember when we ate human flesh last time?"


    "It''s the battle of Nanxiong!" A veteran grinned and said, "at that time, we were much more dangerous than now. The general led only 5000 warriors to go 800 miles into Nanxiong country, annihilate tens of thousands of enemies, and fight all the way to the capital of Nanxiong country!"

 V2.Chapter 382

    "Yes, it was six or seven years ago." Nie Ze sighed: "looking at all countries in the world, we have to say that the people who can bear the most hardships must belong to us. Without food, we will find food ourselves. Without military pay and armaments, we will rob ourselves." Speaking of this, Nie Ze smiled, just a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that God is unfair to me. The king''s stupidity has led to the destruction of the country of Zhen and the displacement of Zhen warriors."


    Hearing this, the veteran showed an expression of hesitation. Nie Ze glanced at him and said, "just say what you want to say!"


    The veteran whispered, "general, your Highness the wind king is magnificent and ambitious. I think it''s wise for the general to make the choice to follow your Highness the wind king. Don''t be half hearted and look ahead and back!"


    Nie zele patted the veteran on the shoulder and said, "I know these well. You''re too worried."


    The veteran quickly arched his hands and said, "general, forgive me for being talkative!"


    Nie Ze shook his head and said, "only old brothers can say such heartfelt words to me!"


    After hearing this, the veteran felt warm in his heart and his eyes hung with a blush.


    Nie Ze''s cruelty is cruel, and sometimes he seems too cruel to his own people. However, he also has his own unique personality charm. He treats all the members of the Department as one, and is never greedy for merit. Every time he makes a war merit, the reward will be given to the members of the Department.


    He has such and such shortcomings, but he also has such and such advantages. Because of this, he has high prestige among the Zhen army. When he makes the choice of taking refuge in the wind country, 400000 Zhen army can not hesitate to defecte with him and are willing to advance and retreat together with him.


    When Nie Ze and others were cooking human flesh in the courtyard, Chen Xiu, Tao Yuanfeng, Zhang Cheng and Guan Dai rushed to the hospital. Today, Zhenjun''s crazy behavior shocked them. They couldn''t stop it if they wanted to. There was no way but to find Nie Ze.


    Unexpectedly, Nie Ze is also preparing to eat human meat here! Seeing the human flesh churning in the boiling water of the pot, the four people felt the acid water returning upward in their stomach. Chen xiuzhan asked, "general, what are you... What are you doing?"


    Nie Ze smiled calmly and said, "haven''t you seen it?"


    Chen Xiu raised his hand, shakily pointed to the big iron pot and said in a trembling voice: "inside... Inside is human flesh?"


    "That''s right!" Nie Ze was completely at ease and had no inappropriate expression. He said leisurely: "the commander and the soldiers should resist the enemy. Of course, they can''t fight hungry. There are so many Mo people in the city. Instead of letting them all starve to death, we''d better satisfy the hunger of our soldiers first!"


    "But... This... This is against human relations!" People eat people. It''s just going against the heaven. It''s too light to describe it with heinous crimes.


    "It''s against human relations? Ha ha -" Nie Ze laughed up and said, "if all the people die, there''s still a shit human relations! It''s a fool''s act to choose the dead way when there is a way to live. Of course, you are windy people, and I don''t ask you to accept my thoughts. That''s why I gave you half a horse meat before."


    Now Chen Xiu and others finally understand why Nie Ze was willing to give them his share of horse meat at the beginning, and why he said that there were still a lot of food in the future. It turned out that he meant human flesh, and his food was the people of Mozambique in the whole city.


    The big pot was bubbling with bubbles, and the thick meat smell penetrated into the nostrils from time to time, but Chen Xiu four people had no appetite, but their internal organs were churning violently. Tao Yuanfeng, who was the most impulsive, was the first one who couldn''t stand it. He suddenly vomited, covered his mouth with his hand and staggered out. Chen Xiu, Zhang Cheng and Guan Dai were not much better. The blood color on their faces faded and became paler and paler one by one. Finally, they ran out of the hospital with Tao Yuanfeng.


    Looking at the back of the four people who have "fled from the wilderness" one after another, Nie Ze sneered and said: "the law of the jungle, the survival of the fittest! People full of benevolence, righteousness and morality would have died ten times in our Zhen army before."


    The guards of Zhen people around also smiled. Someone said, "I''m not hungry enough. If I''m really hungry, I can eat my own meat even if I cut it with a knife!"


    "Ha ha -" the bodyguard''s words caused everyone around to laugh.


    Nie Ze waved to the crowd and said, "it''s almost cooked. Brothers, have dinner with Ben Shuai!" While talking, he pulled out a sharp dagger from his waist and took the lead in walking to the pot


    Mo Jun used the word "trapped", trying to trap the Baizhan army alive and die in Changdu city. As a result, the Baizhan army was not trapped to death, but suffered the people of Mo in the city. The Baizhan army, who was crazy with hunger, abandoned human nature and satisfied the hunger with the people, which also led to the tragedy of Changdu.


    It is impossible to count how many Mo people entered their stomachs during the siege of the hundred war army. However, after the first World War in Changdu, only tens of thousands of people remained in the city, and the remaining hundreds of thousands disappeared mysteriously. Instead, a large number of white bones were excavated at the root of the city wall.


    Ten days later, the hundred war army still stuck to the Changdu, and the 800000 Mozambican army outside the city was still unable to cross the minefield. However, at this time, the main force of the wind army led by Tang Yin had passed through the Panling and was close to the boundary of the Changdu.


    The local network uses falcons to transmit its own trends to the hundred battles army from time to time. Similarly, the hundred battles army also uses falcons to timely transmit their situation back to Tang Yin. The news transmission between the two sides is frequent and fast, and is not obstructed by the 800000 Mozambican army besieged Changdu.


    They can transmit information unimpeded, which also lays a good foundation for the wind force to formulate the best operational plan.


    Through discussion with the generals, Tang Yin decided to cooperate with the hundred battle army in Changdu City, defeat the main force of the Mozambican army in one fell swoop, and lay a victory for his own war in Mozambican.


    However, the Mozambican army also has a large number of troops, which is equal to the overall strength of the wind army. It is not so easy to defeat the opponent in one go.


    Xiao MuQing made an analysis to Tang Yin that the Mozambican army is composed of four armies. If our side also divides its forces into four parts and attacks the four armies of Mozambican country separately, our side does not have an obvious advantage. Therefore, our side should concentrate its superior forces and attack one of the four Mozambican armies first, so as to eat our opponents in the shortest time and establish our own advantageous situation.


    Among the four routes of the Mozambican army, Yuan Cheng, who belongs to the north, is the most arrogant. He has just been praised and promoted by Shao Fang. He is elated and his morale is booming, and he is also the backbone of the other three routes of Mozambican army. As long as Yuan Cheng is eliminated, the morale of the other three routes of Mozambican army will fall. People are in danger and will be in chaos if they don''t fight. At that time, his own fighter plane will come.


    After listening to Xiao MuQing''s analysis, Tang Yin felt very reasonable, and then adopted Xiao MuQing''s opinion and locked the main direction of attack on the 200000 Mo army of Yuan Cheng''s first department.


    With a goal, Tang Yin immediately ordered Aijia to pass the news to the hundred battles army, so that the hundred battles army could be ready to help itself and attack Yuan Cheng''s department inside and outside.


    At present, Aijia''s ground network is in the limelight among the wind army. The wide application of Falcon makes the internal information transmission of the wind army no longer limited by region and extremely timely.


    Of course, the performance of the underground network is also seen by the heavenly eye, and Lotte can calm down, but the following members have begun to express their dissatisfaction one after another.


    These Zhen hunters newly collected by the local network have never said hello to Tianyan at all, or even disclosed their words. They are suddenly used in the battle of Fengmo, which is too unfair to Tianyan.


    In the past, the sky eye always pressed the ground net, but now the ground net suddenly exceeded the sky eye, which made the sky eye feel very uncomfortable, and really felt that his position was seriously threatened.


    Tianyan''s followers have repeatedly proposed to Lotte to share the use of falcons so that Tianyan can also use falcons to transmit information.


    Rakuten doesn''t think so. Using falcon is Aijia''s idea and has made achievements. Naturally, it''s also Aijia''s. why do you have to follow suit and compete with Aijia?


    In terms of information transmission, Tianyan can''t compare with the terrestrial network, but Tianyan can also surpass the terrestrial network through other aspects, such as the acquisition of information


    With the application of Falcon in the ground network, the competition between Tianyan and the ground network has become more intense. Fortunately, Lotte is low-key and doesn''t pay much attention to fame and wealth, which makes the competition between the two still in the dark, and doesn''t surface and intensify in an all-round way.


    In Changdu City, after receiving the order from Tang Yin, the soldiers of the hundred battles army were very excited. After being trapped for so long, their own side was finally going to fight back and finally get out of trouble. There was no need for Nie Ze to mobilize. The morale of the whole army had been raised to the top. People rubbed their hands one by one. When the above order was given, they were ready to kill out of the city and fight to the death with the Mozambican army.


    In Tang Yin''s order, the hundred battles army launched an attack on Yuan Cheng in the north at Haishi tonight. At the same time, the main force of the wind army will also carry out Yuan Cheng outside. The two sides should cooperate inside and outside and attack inside and outside.


    Nie Ze pressed down his excitement and ordered the whole army to have a good meal. He must win the battle tonight.


    The people of Mozambique were unlucky for the Baizhan army, which was also the last large-scale massacre of the people in the city.


    To make a long story short, that night, at the time of Hai, Nie Ze personally ordered to open the north gate and the whole army raided north.


    With Nie Ze''s order, the sergeant of Baizhan lifted the latch and opened the gate. Then, countless Zhen people rushed out in a swarm.


    For the breakthrough of the hundred battles army, the Mozambican army has also made corresponding preparations. After all, the main force of the wind army has been close to Changdu. It is reasonable to say that the hundred battles army should also break through.


    The only surprise to the Mozambican army was that the breakthrough of the hundred battles army came too fast. The main force of the wind army had just arrived in Changdu and had not made any rest. There was no wind. It would break through its own joint venture and go to the city to inform the wind army. The breakthrough of the hundred battles army suddenly began.

 V2.Chapter 383

    The Mo army under Yuan Cheng didn''t expect that the wind army in Changdu city would attack out of the city so soon. People rushed to fight, but they didn''t fear the wind army with the walls of the camp.


    However, the camp they use now is far less solid than Panling camp. At this time, the camp was temporarily built. When it was built, Mo Jun didn''t think that the hundred war army could fight back. It''s rough, shoddy and opportunistic. If the hundred war army doesn''t attack, it''s nothing, but now the hundred war army has attacked, All kinds of problems in the construction of the camp were immediately exposed.


    Taking advantage of the lack of preparation of the Mozambican army, the soldiers of the hundred battles army rushed directly under the stronghold wall in one breath. The muffled sound of the armor on the soldiers hitting the stronghold wall continued to be heard.


    Originally, the hundred battles army was going to set up a ladder and climb to the stronghold wall, but as more and more brothers rushed over, they hit the stronghold wall more and more frequently. Unexpectedly, they found that the stronghold wall of the Mo army camp was shaking again and again.


    Seeing this, the soldiers of the hundred war army were stunned. How was the camp of the Mo army built? It was like paper paste. It was so weak.


    The general who took the lead first reacted and shouted at the soldiers around him: "brothers, work together and knock down the enemy''s stronghold wall!"


    His voice woke up all the people around him. All the soldiers and soldiers who reacted came to the village wall in spirit. They all crowded under the village wall, shouting loudly and making concerted efforts to collide with the village wall.


    Under their collision, the wall of the stronghold shook more violently. Many Mo soldiers standing on the wall couldn''t control their bodies and fell down from the wall involuntarily.


    If you fall in the camp, it''s better. The big deal is to fall. But if you fall outside the camp, the result will be very miserable. You don''t have to wait for them to climb up from the ground. The soldiers and soldiers of the hundred battles around will drown them in the sea of people. Finally, you can''t find the complete bodies, leaving only a pool of fuzzy flesh and blood.


    As more and more soldiers of the hundred battles army collided with the stronghold wall, the shaking of the stronghold wall became more and more severe. Naturally, the Mo army in the stronghold also felt the danger of the situation. Under the repeated orders of the Mo army general, a large number of Mo soldiers moved wooden stakes to hold the stronghold wall, hoping to block the collision of the hundred battles army outside.


    It''s just that Mo Jun is embracing Buddha''s feet. Where is there time? Although they used a large number of wooden stakes to withstand the walled wall, they still couldn''t resist the brute force of the soldiers of the hundred battles.


    The battle between the two sides did not start for long. Suddenly, a series of clicks and clicks were heard. A five or six meter wide walled wall of the Mozambican camp collapsed, and the wooden piles against the walled wall were broken.


    At the moment when the village wall fell to the ground, the soldiers of the hundred war army outside also poured into the Mo army''s camp like a tide.


    This time, Mo Jun panicked up and down. If there is a stronghold wall to rely on, they still have the confidence to fight with the hundred war army. But now that the stronghold wall is down and the hundred war army can rush in unimpeded, what else can they take to fight with Zhenren?


    disasters pile up on one another. At the same time that the hundred battles army broke into the Mozambican camp, the main force of the wind army led by Tang Yin came to the rear of the Mozambican camp. At this time, the Mozambican army''s attention was focused on the hundred war army. It didn''t think of killing the enemy behind him.


    Under the condition of being attacked on both sides, Yuan Cheng''s troops were completely confused. Some Mozambican troops ran forward to resist the hundred war army, while some Mozambican troops ran backward to resist the main force of the wind army. Without unified command, Mozambican troops ran around and didn''t know which side to focus on.


    Mo camp has been fighting everywhere and scuffles are happening everywhere. At this time, Yuan Cheng is still sleeping in the camp. In the evening, he had just had a drink with the commander of the other three armies. Due to his recent meritorious service and promotion, Yuan Cheng was in a good mood and drank a lot of wine. Until he was drunk, he was supported back to his camp by his bodyguard. After returning, he fell asleep on the bed.


    While Yuan Cheng was still dreaming on his bed, he suddenly heard someone calling him urgently. He rattled his mouth and spent a lot of effort to open his hazy drunk eyes. He found that Shen Yuan and many bodyguards were gathered by his bed, staring at him with big eyes and small eyes.


    Yuan Cheng frowned, knocked on his aching head, and asked vaguely, "what are you doing here?" As he spoke, he suddenly noticed the chaos outside the tent, shouting and fighting. He gasped and asked, "what''s going on outside? Why is it so chaotic?"


    "General, big things are bad!" Shen Yuan said in a trembling voice while wiping the cold sweat on his forehead: "the wind army sneaked into the camp at night. Now it has invaded our camp. Whether to fight or withdraw, general, make a decision quickly!"


    "Oh!" Yuan Cheng answered lightly at first. After a while, his eyes glared round fiercely, raised his head, looked at Shen Yuan in disbelief, and the drunkenness on his face was swept away. He was surprised and asked, "you... What did you say just now? The wind army has killed into our camp?"


    "Yes, general, the wind force is numerous, and our army is difficult to resist. General, what can we do now?" Shen Yuan was so anxious that he was sweating that his facial features were almost twisted into a ball.


    oh dear! This sentence completely woke Yuan Cheng up. He sat up from his bed and looked at Shen Yuan with his eyes straight. After a long time, he stimulated Lingling to fight a cold war and screamed, "what are you still doing here? Send someone to the other three battalions to rescue!"


    "We have sent people, but there are too many wind troops. Our army is afraid... We are afraid that we can''t hold on until the reinforcements arrive!"


    "What?" Yuan Cheng is silly. The other three camps are close to his camp. Even the farthest Nanying can arrive in an hour! How many troops are coming from the wind army, which makes it too late for our side to wait for rescue?


    "Wind Army... How many troops are there?"


    "Boundless, sea of people." Shen Yuan said in a trembling voice, "the hundred war troops in Changdu city have poured out, and more than 400000 main wind troops have also invaded from the rear of our battalion. General, what should we do now?"


    Shen Yuan is a counselor. It''s OK for him to give advice. It''s a layman to lead the war. Now the situation of the Mozambican army is critical. He is so confused that he can''t think of any more ideas.


    Yuan chengteng stood up and pushed Shen Yuan away. He didn''t even care about his shoes. He pulled out the sword hanging on one side, walked out of the camp barefoot and with the sword in hand. When he got outside the account, Yuan Cheng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Mo Jun''s camp has become a pot of porridge. When you look up, you can see the flags of the wind army everywhere and the figures of the wind Army soldiers everywhere. The wind army with red Tassels and black military armor is like an ant. It is dark and dense, and you can''t tell the number.


    finished! His painstaking efforts were destroyed! The scene in front of Yuan Chengxin was half cool. He stood still and didn''t move.


    "There''s another enemy here --" suddenly someone shouted not far from Yuan Cheng. Then, the three wind troops rushed to Yuan Cheng like tigers down the mountain, armed with swords and spears.


    Yuan Cheng is not a literary general. His accomplishments are exquisite and his skills should not be underestimated. When three soldiers rushed to him, the latter suddenly regained his mind. Without thinking, he threw his arm with a sword and cut it out. His move was quick and sudden. The soldier who rushed first didn''t even see what was going on, so he was hit straight by Yuan Cheng''s sword. With a crisp click, Feng Jun''s head rolled off his shoulder to the ground. The headless body ran forward for two steps before he threw himself down.


    Seeing that his companion died miserably in the hands of the enemy, the other two soldiers of Feng raised their knives to Yuan Cheng as if they were crazy.


    The latter didn''t pay attention to them. The two wind soldiers came out first, but Yuan Cheng''s sword first pierced their chest. The two wind soldiers each screamed and then fell to the ground.


    Yuan Cheng killed three Fengjun in a row, but his actions also attracted more Fengjun.


    The dense wind army was surrounded by Yuan Cheng in all directions. At this time, the guards in the camp rushed out one after another and protected Yuan Cheng. Shen Yuan was also among them. He pulled his neck and shouted, "protect the general! Come and protect the general!"


    He said he was protecting the general. In fact, he wanted to make himself safer.


    However, his cry did not summon many Mo troops, but attracted a lot of wind troops nearby. Seeing that the enemy soldiers around gathered more and more, Yuan Cheng was very angry. He grabbed Shen Yuan''s collar and shouted angrily, "don''t fucking shout!"


    As he spoke, he pushed Shen Yuan away, and then shouted to the guards around him, "brothers, break out with me!"


    At this time, the wind army has surrounded them on the inner and outer floors. It''s not easy to break through?


    Now Yuan Cheng is also out of his mind. He spiritualized his sword and covered himself with a spirit armor. He rushed into the wind army camp first.


    Yuan Cheng''s Lingwu is really good. The spirit sword is in his hand, flying up and down, dancing like a tiger. The surrounding wind army will die if it sticks to it, and will die if it meets it. In the end, he really killed him.


    When he broke out of the siege and fled to a relatively quiet place, looking back, there were only three bodyguards who had followed him. However, Shen Yuan, who was neither Lingwu nor fighting, miraculously followed him to escape.


    Shen Yuan looked around nervously with sweat all over his face and asked, "general, which side should we run now?"


    Yuan Cheng doesn''t know where he should run. Now he has completely disrupted the set. No matter which direction he looks, there is a figure of Feng Jun. it seems that no matter where he runs, it''s not safe.


    Seeing his silence, Shen Yuan was even more disoriented and stammered, "general... We... We won''t die here today..."


    He''s right! Shen Yuan''s voice didn''t fall. Suddenly, his body froze. Then, he slowly lowered his head and saw a bloody arrow sticking out of his chest.


    The arrow was inserted from his back, stuck out in front of his chest and directly penetrated his body.

 V2.Chapter 384

    "General..." seeing half of the arrow sticking out of his chest, Shen Yuan''s face showed an unbelievable and frightened expression. He stretched out his hand and instinctively wanted to catch Yuan Cheng. Unfortunately, he had not met Yuan Cheng, and his body had fallen down softly.


    Seeing this, Yuan Cheng''s face changed greatly. He didn''t know when and where the other party shot the arrow. If the target of the arrow was him, it was estimated that he would be the same as Shen Yuan until the arrow ran through his body.


    After all, Shen Yuan was a think tank who had followed him for many years. Seeing that he died under the enemy''s arrow, Yuan Cheng was shocked and angry. He turned around and looked around. At the same time, he shouted, "whoever is shooting a cold arrow in the dark, come out and fight with my commander!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a man turned out behind a camp not far away.


    The man was black from head to foot, and his whole body was covered with dark spirit armor. In his hand, he also held a long purple gold bow. Strangely, there was no bow string on the purple gold bow, just like a twisted iron bar.


    Seeing the enemy appear, Yuan Cheng''s hair stands up all over his body. He doesn''t need to use the art of insight. He just feels the momentum and spiritual pressure from the other party. He has judged that he has met a strong enemy.


    He raised the spirit sword, pointed to the person, shouted and asked, "the person who comes has a common name!"


    "Feng Guo, Jiang Fan!" The wind of black spirit armor announced his name in a cold tone.


    He spoke lightly, but in Yuan Cheng''s ears, it was like five thunder topping the roof, and he was stunned. Who''s wrong with you? How did you meet Jiang Fan, one of the four great generals of the wind country? What should I do?


    There was no need to fight. Just hearing Jiang Fan''s name, Yuan Cheng''s heart was cool and transparent.


    He has confidence in his spirit and martial arts, but it depends on who he is compared with. He is more than enough to deal with ordinary soldiers, but he is not even sure of winning by 10% for Shangjiang fan.


    Yuan Cheng''s eyes twinkled. Suddenly, he shouted at the only three bodyguards around him: "go up! Kill Jiang Fan for me!"


    The three bodyguards almost vomited blood together when they heard the speech. The enemy in front of us is not an ordinary wind army. That''s Jiang Fan. Can they kill him? However, Yuan Cheng ordered that the three of them dare not disobey, so they can only harden their scalp and approach Jiang Fan little by little.


    Watching the three bodyguards slowly rub against Jiang Fan, Yuan Cheng behind didn''t even fight, so he turned and ran away. Don''t look back, just listen to the footsteps coming from behind. The faces of the three guards of the Mo army turned earthy gray, and their hands trembled when they picked up their swords.


    "If I were you, throw away my weapons and surrender!" Jiang Fan didn''t see Yuan Cheng fleeing in a hurry. His cold eyes swept the bodies of the three bodyguards in front of him.


    The three bodyguards looked at each other, paused for a moment, shouted out in unison, raised their swords high and fiercely chopped at Jiang Fan''s head.


    Sand! The three cold lights were drowned by a sudden golden light. The three bodyguards seemed to suffer an electric shock. They froze and did not move. After half a second, the three stiff bodies fell to the ground together. Looking at them again, their throats were cut open, and the bright red blood mist sprayed out like a spring, splashing out for a long time.


    Let''s say Yuan Cheng, he doesn''t expect his three bodyguards to really hurt Jiang Fan. As long as they can disturb his sight and create a space for himself to escape, that''s enough. But less than ten steps away, he heard a shrill cry in his earrings.


    The sound was like a saw blade across the glass. After listening, people felt as if an invisible hand was kneading their heart, with an unspeakable sense of discomfort and depression. Yuan Cheng didn''t even know what was going on. Suddenly, there was a stabbing pain in his lower leg. Then, his whole leg lost consciousness. His body shape of running forward also rolled forward involuntarily, like a leather ball. He kept grunting for five meters before stopping.


    Before he could see what was wrong with his lower legs, two feet suddenly appeared on the ground in front of him, two feet covered with black spirit armor. He lay on the ground and slowly raised his head. At this time, standing in front of him, is it Jiang Fan or who is close to him?


    "Ah?" Yuan Cheng screamed with fright. Subconsciously, he grabbed the spirit sword and stabbed Jiang Fan in the stomach.


    He is fast, Jiang Fan''s arrow is faster, and the purple gold arrow hangs a strong wind and is accurately nailed to his arm holding the sword. With its great strength, it penetrates his arm in an instant, and the detected arrow is deeply embedded in the ground, which is equivalent to nailing Yuan Cheng to the ground.


    "Oh --" Yuan Cheng uttered a scream, and his body collapsed to the ground, shivering with pain.


    Now Yuan Cheng has an arrow in his leg and arm, and it runs through his muscles and bones. The severe pain swept through him makes him black and dizzy in front of his eyes.


    Looking at Yuan Cheng, who couldn''t get up again, Jiang Fan carried the purple gold bow behind him. His tone remained unchanged. He asked calmly, "you call yourself ''Ben Shuai'', I think you must be Yuan Cheng?"


    While panting, Yuan Cheng raised his head with difficulty, looked at Shangjiang fan''s cold eyes and asked with gnashing teeth: "how about Ben Shuai? Jiang Fan, if you want to kill him, give Ben Shuai a good time..."


    "I''m looking for you!" Since Yuan Cheng is only wearing Chinese clothes and barefoot, Jiang fan can''t judge his identity. At this time, Yuan Cheng admitted that Jiang Fan also saved trouble. He stepped forward, raised his arm and punched Yuan Cheng in the cheek.


    Pop! Yuan Kaishi fell into a coma with a dull blow in his eyes, and the latter fell into a coma.


    Seeing that he had lost his resistance, Jiang Fan pulled his purple arrow from Yuan Cheng and took it back into the arrow pot. Then, he lifted Yuan Cheng with one hand and walked in the direction of Tang Yin.


    Yuan Cheng''s capture was like the last straw that crushed the camel. Under the attack of the wind army, the Mo army has been in chaos and disorganized. Now the commander has become the prisoner of the wind army, and the Mo army has lost faster.


    When the two nearest Mozambican troops rushed to reinforce, more than 200000 troops of Yuan Cheng''s army had been broken up under the attack of more than 700000 wind troops. The soldiers of the whole army died, injured and fled, and were already in rout.


    The scene of Yuan Cheng''s disastrous defeat made the two support armies who came to the scene lose their desire to rescue them. When the commander of the two armies heard that Yuan Cheng was captured, he was even more frightened. Instead of giving up the rescue, he led his own troops, did not return to his own camp and retreated directly to the south of Changdu.


    Now they want to run, but the wind army is unwilling to let go. Tang Yin directly ordered the whole army to pursue and defeat the main force of the Mozambican army.


    The three-way Mo army, the central army supported by Zhenjiang, the central army supported by Tianyang and the central army supported by Surabaya, totaling more than 600000 people, were chased out for 50 miles by more than 700000 Fengjun troops.


    In fact, there is not much difference in the strength of the two sides. The Mozambican army mainly lost in morale. The defeat of Yuan Cheng''s army was too fast, which caught the other three armies unprepared and lost the fighting spirit at the same time.


    Seeing that the wind army follows closely, it seems that it will never stop until it catches up with its own side.


    Wu Mian, Gao Zong and he Cong, the commanders of the Third Route Army of Mo country, all agreed that it was not a way to escape. Instead of being chased to death by the wind army, they might as well fight to the death and fight to the death with the wind army. Maybe they can win the battle!


    Their analysis is not unreasonable. The main force of the wind army comes from a long journey, and the whole army must be exhausted. The hundred war army is trapped for more than ten days. It is reasonable to starve into a strong crossbow at the end. Think about it carefully, such a wind army is actually nothing to be afraid of.


    Wu Mian, Gao Zong and he Cong gathered their subordinates and formed an array in the plain 50 miles south of Changdu City, making a decisive battle with the wind army.


    The wind army will not be afraid of them, and the whole army will fight. This time, instead of the hundred battles army, it was replaced by the Ninth Army. The cavalry Corps was in front and the Infantry Corps was behind. The whole army set up a front arrow array with a central breakthrough.


    They have cavalry here, and there are many cavalry in the Mozambican army. There are horse teams in all three Mozambican armies, and there are more than ten thousand together.


    From a distance, seeing that the Mozambican army opposite sent cavalry to fight, Qi Heng, the commander of the Ninth Army, sneered and looked back. He wondered why the king had not given the order of attack.


    At this time, Tang Yin was observing the formation of Mo Jun and saw that Mo Jun, like his own side, lined up the cavalry in front of the formation. He frowned secretly. His own cavalry was hard won. If they were restrained by the light cavalry of Mo state, the loss would be too heavy.


    Tang Yin knows that using cavalry to fight infantry has an absolute advantage, but it''s hard to say who loses and who wins when cavalry fight cavalry. Besides, the bravery of the cavalry of Mo country is world-renowned. Whether the ninth regiment is someone else''s opponent is really two things to say now!


    Out of concern for the cavalry of the state of Mo, Tang Yincai didn''t give the order of attack for a long time. He wanted to think clearly, but Qi Heng couldn''t wait. While Tang Yin was thinking secretly, Qi Heng''s deputy general Shi leshuan urged his horse. When Tang Yin approached, he stepped in and saluted, saying: "the end will see the king! King, general Qi sent the end general to ask, when can our army go to war?"


    Tang Yin is the commander-in-chief of the first army. Qi Heng doesn''t dare to act easily if he doesn''t give orders.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows when she saw that the visitor was Shi Leshan. Shi lexuan is not a wind man, but a Mo man. Like Qi Heng, he was born as a bandit and has always been Qi Heng''s right and left hand. As the saying goes, one man gets the truth, and chickens and dogs rise to heaven. Qi Heng became the commander-in-chief of the Ninth Army. His bandit brothers have been given his reuse, and Shi lexuan is one of them.


    Tang Yin''s impression of this man was not very good, but in order to win over Qi Heng, he turned a blind eye to his reuse of confidants and did not ask more questions.


    He asked Shi Le Xuan, "see? The Mozambican army has also sent cavalry to take the lead. Is your ninth army sure to defeat the Mozambican cavalry?"

 V2.Chapter 385

    After hearing Tang Yin''s inquiry, Shi leshuan showed a disdain on his face. He said with a smile: "please rest assured, your majesty. It''s only the cavalry of Mo country. Others are afraid of it, but my ninth army is not afraid. It''s easy to break the enemy this time!"


    Yo! That''s big enough! During the first Fengmo war, our side did not suffer less from the losses of the cavalry of Mozambique. It was surprising that the Ninth Army was so confident.


    Tang Yin provoked slightly at the corners of her mouth and slowly reminded, "general Shi, do you understand that there are no jokes in the army?"


    "The last general understands that this is no joke! If our Ninth Army can''t defeat the cavalry of Mozambique, the last general and even the soldiers of the whole army will raise their heads to see the king!" Shi leshuan said firmly.


    "Is this the military order you made?" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and asked softly with a smile.


    "Yes! King!"


    "Good! It''s my king''s order that the Ninth Army will attack. Be sure to take down the cavalry of Mo country for me!"


    "I will obey!" Shi lexuan arched his hand again on the horse, then turned his horse''s head and returned to the array.


    He hurried back to Qi Heng. Seeing that the latter was looking at himself with questioning eyes, he smiled and said, "the king has ordered my ninth army to go to war!"


    "Tell me!" Qi Heng took a deep breath and cheered up. While taking down his nine turn soul breaking knife from the winning hook, he muttered in a dissatisfied voice: "after so long, Mo Jun thought we were afraid of them!"


    Shi lexuan leaned close to Qi Heng and whispered, "I think the king is afraid of the cavalry of the state of mo. if the end general had not made a military order with the king and didn''t lose the war, the cavalry of the state of Mo would raise his head to see the king. It is estimated that the king may not be willing to order the war by now!"


    "Oh?" Qi Heng also grinned after listening.


    "General, the Mozambican cavalry has a great reputation. I think not only the king is afraid of it, but also the officers and men of the whole army are afraid of it! This is a great opportunity for the general to perform meritorious service. As long as he defeats the Mozambican cavalry, my brothers of the ninth army can be superior and superior wherever they go." As he spoke, Shi leshuan''s face could not hide his excitement.


    Qi Heng''s eyes lit up and the secret way was reasonable! The wind army has defeated the Mozambican army countless times. The only thing that has not been defeated is the Mozambican cavalry. If you do this today, no matter who you are, you will have to look at him and the Ninth Army differently in the future.


    Thinking of this, he shook the nine turn soul breaking knife in his palm, raised his head and said, "what are you waiting for? Pass my military order, brothers of the whole army, go to war with me!"


    "Yes!" Shi leshuan promised, and then conveyed Qi Heng''s general. Seeing the handsome flag shaking on their side, the drummers in the army began to beat the war drums together.


    Dong, Dong, Dong! The war horses hissed with the sound of drums. The war horses in the army are also psychic. When they hear the drum and know that they are going to the battlefield, they become very excited.


    Amid the deafening drums, the horses of the Ninth Army began to move forward together. At the beginning, the war horse was jogging. With the distance between them, the war horse changed from jogging to sprint. The full speed impact of 100000 cavalry made the scene spectacular. It was like an avalanche. You could clearly feel the tremor and dull roar of the ground even a few miles away.


    Seeing the wind cavalry coming, the dust rolled up several meters high, as if a hurricane was blowing, the Mozambican cavalry also involuntarily raised their hearts to their throat.


    Usually, they bring this strong shock and oppression to the enemy. Now the situation is the opposite.


    The generals of Mo cavalry shouted out one after another and commanded their subordinates to attack. After a short time, the Mozambican army camp was also full of drums and horses, and the square array of more than 100000 cavalry charged forward.


    At that time, the cavalry tactics of Mo were the most mature and changed among the countries. Seeing the fierce wind cavalry opposite, Mo cavalry quickly split into three horse teams in the process of fighting.


    The horse team in the middle kept the same direction and continued to have a head-on collision with the wind cavalry, while the other two horse teams scattered to both sides, ready to go around to both sides of the Ninth Army and launch an attack from the flank.


    Qi Heng can calm down, respond to changes with invariance, and move forward with the original state. Most of his cavalry tactics were learned from Shawna, which was the original Besar cavalry tactics.


    The heavy cavalry is different from the light cavalry. It has no high mobility. When facing the light cavalry, it is mainly based on the central breakthrough. As for the attacks on both sides, it is mainly based on defense. If the heavy cavalry, like the light cavalry, fight separately in multiple ways, it is tantamount to being led by the nose by the light cavalry, and finally have to lose in their low mobility.


    Qi Heng was very clear about his own advantages and disadvantages, so he was not moved when he saw that the opposite Mo cavalry adopted the division tactics.


    Soon, the cavalry of the two armies were less than a hundred steps apart, which was within the range of the Mozambican cavalry. Mo cavalry took the lead in the attack. The archers in the camp twisted their bows and arrows one after another, looked at the wind army opposite, and shot out the arrows together.


    The power of cavalry arrow array is also very terrible. The power of arrow shooting combines the inertia of the horse when sprinting. When an arrow is shot, it is often infinitely powerful.


    If they encounter ordinary infantry or cavalry, the other party may suffer a heavy loss, but this time they encounter heavy cavalry, which is a "monster" fused with steel. The arrow array of Mo cavalry has lost its previous power.


    Countless arrows fell into the line-up of the wind cavalry. There was a tinkling sound in the earrings, but there was not even the head of the fallen horse. Such a strange scene made the faces of the Mo cavalry opposite unchanged.


    The generals in the army pressed down their panic and fear and shouted, "shoot the arrow! Continue to shoot the arrow! Don''t stop --"


    Under the repeated urging of Mo Jiang, the archers made their sucking strength come out when pulling the strings. The dense arrow array was like a storm. It kept flying from the top of Mo''s cavalry into the air, and then smashed into the camp of wind cavalry from the air.


    However, the effect of the next arrow array is similar to that of the first round of arrow array. It can''t break the thick armor on the heavy cavalry at all. Among the bursts of crisp noise, the arrows shot on the heavy cavalry and on the horse bounce to the ground one after another.


    The arrow array of the Mozambican cavalry has only launched four rounds, and the soldiers of both sides have come into contact. The cavalry of both sides collided head-on, and some soldiers could cross, but some soldiers collided solidly.


    At this time, the strength of the pabu horse played a role. The two horses collided. It was often the Mo cavalry company who rolled to the ground with the horse and fell into a ball. Looking at the wind cavalry on the other side, the war horse was only shaken back a few steps, kicked its hooves, shook its head, and then continued to charge forward.


    Mo cavalry has never met such a terrible opponent as heavy cavalry. Arrows can''t hurt each other, and collision can''t knock each other down. Even if they stab each other with long guns and spears, they can''t hurt each other. This is a monster with steel muscles and iron bones!


    They had nothing to do with the wind cavalry and couldn''t think of a way to crack it, but the wind cavalry were not soft on them.


    The heavy Knights took up their long steel guns and mercilessly pierced the armor and their bodies of the Mo cavalry. In the chaotic battlefield, the screams of the Mo cavalry continued, and the Mo cavalry who turned over and fell off his horse was like dumplings.


    On the battlefield, there are corpses of Mo cavalry everywhere, and the blood has dyed the earth red.


    Just when the Mozambican cavalry fell into passivity and the situation was about to collapse, the other two cavalry arrived and launched a fierce attack from the two wings of the Ninth Army.


    The Ninth Army''s response speed was very fast. The soldiers on both wings turned their horses one after another and listed the defensive formation to resist the attacking Mo cavalry.


    The battle between the two sides on the two wings is not much different from the confrontation between the former army. The Mo cavalry still has no way to take the heavy armor of the wind cavalry. They can''t hurt each other, but the other can easily hurt themselves. How can such a battle continue?


    Actual combat is the best test for the arms to overcome each other. Although light cavalry and heavy cavalry are both cavalry, there is a great difference in their combat power. If we can really restrain light cavalry, there is only heavy cavalry. As for the arms that restrain the heavy cavalry, it still depends on the infantry. Of course, the premise is that the infantry need to adopt the correct tactics. It was the time for Beiyin county to use the heavy cavalry to kill the soldiers at the border, which changed the situation.


    Tang Yin knows China''s history of thousands of years. Even if he listens to Pingshu, he can know that chopping horse legs is a way to restrain heavy cavalry (chopping horse legs to restrain heavy cavalry is not a nonsense in Pingshu. It is true in history that it happened in the Song Dynasty, and the song Army defeated the heavy cavalry of the state of Jin in this way). Therefore, when Tang Yin met heavy cavalry, He patted his head and could think of a way at once, but Mo Jun had never contacted the heavy cavalry before. It was impossible for them to pat their heads like Tang Yin on the battlefield and come up with countermeasures.


    The Mozambican cavalry, which is good at speed, brave and good at fighting and can sweep all armies around the world, met a real nemesis this time. The Chinese Army couldn''t resist the advance of the wind cavalry and was defeated again and again, while the Mozambican cavalry who attacked on both wings couldn''t tear apart the peripheral defense line of the wind cavalry and constituted no substantive threat. In the next battle, the battlefield completely turned into a one-sided situation, A large number of Mozambican troops died miserably under the iron hoof of the Ninth Army, and more than 100000 Mozambican cavalry lost more than half in less than an hour of fighting.


    At this point, not only the cavalry were in a panic, but the soldiers were beaten to death. The commander of the three-way Mo army who watched the battle behind was also in a panic. Even they couldn''t understand what kind of arms the wind country used.


    If it''s a cavalry, how can it be so powerful? Even people and horses wear such heavy armor. How can war horses run? If they are not cavalry, what is it? They ride horses!


    He Cong, the commander-in-chief of Tian Yang army, shook his head first and murmured in a trembling voice, "you can''t fight anymore! If you fight again, our cavalry will be destroyed!"

 V2.Chapter 386

    In the face-to-face decisive battle between the two armies of Feng and Mo, not only the cavalry of Mo was dazed by the heavy cavalry of Feng country, but also the three commanders of Mo army, Wu Mian, Gaozong and he Cong, lacked confidence and lost the fighting spirit to fight again.


    The three men came together to make a nuclear plan. They all thought that their own side would be defeated in this war. Instead of finally destroying the whole army, they might as well preserve their strength and withdraw from Zeping County temporarily. When they regroup in the future, they will compete with the wind army.


    They reached a consensus and ordered their troops to continue to retreat south, but this time they have a goal for their retreat, that is, Haowan county.


    The front battlefield was still fighting, but the three commanders gave the order to retreat. In this way, the Mozambican cavalry lost faster.


    Fortunately, the mobility of the Mozambican cavalry is unique. They can''t beat the heavy cavalry, but they can definitely run.


    The Mozambican cavalry, who are struggling to support on the battlefield, are relieved to hear the sound of Jinming in the rear and flee in a panic. They can easily get rid of the pursuit of the ninth legion, but the infantry of Mozambican can''t do that.


    Seeing that Mo cavalry fled in a rout, Qi Heng, the commander of the Ninth Army, became more confident and led his subordinates to pursue them regardless.


    Mo cavalry ran faster than rabbits, like a whirlwind. They disappeared in the blink of an eye. Qi Heng poured his anger on Mo infantry.


    He rushed into the camp of the infantry of the state of Mo first, waved the nine turn soul breaking knife, cut when he saw people and cut when he met people. There was almost no complete body within three meters around him.


    Qi Heng is brave, and the heavy cavalry under his command is not vague. People urge their horses to rush into the crowd of Mo army without taking a spear. There are countless Mo army who are killed, injured, trampled, killed and trampled as soon as they walk.


    The infantry camp of poor Mo country was suddenly killed by the Ninth Army. It has no formation to speak of and lost its resistance. Now people only want to escape from this nightmare battlefield.


    The Ninth Army alone defeated more than 600000 troops in Mozambique. Tang Yin in the rear was overjoyed. He directly jumped out of the carriage and ran over the war horses next to the car. He grabbed a flag of the wind country and hurried forward, shouting: "all soldiers, rush to kill the enemy line -"


    Wow - with Tang Yin''s order, the four armies of the plain army, the directly subordinate army, the flying dragon army and the hundred battles army of the Feng country started moving forward together. The current situation is a dog in the water. No one wants to miss this opportunity to perform meritorious service.


    The soldiers below threw off their legs and rushed forward like crazy. Many people lost their armor in order to reduce their burden and make themselves run faster.


    The crazy scene of the wind army chasing and killing the enemy can be described as "throwing away their armor". Those who know the inside know that they are chasing and killing the enemy. If they don''t know the inside, I''m afraid they have to think that the wind army has been defeated and is running for their lives!


    The madness of the wind army is compared with that of the Zhen people. Seeing the appearance of the wind people around, the soldiers of the hundred war army are also grinning. The Zhen people have always been competitive and do not fall behind. At this time, they rush to the front with a competitive mentality. They also enter the Mo army camp after the Ninth Army.


    The ninth military has dispersed the overall formation of the Mozambican army, and now the wolf like hundred war army comes in again. The rout of the Mozambican army is like an avalanche, and no one can return to heaven.


    In this great defeat, the Mozambican army was extremely miserable. Within a hundred miles, the corpses and wounded soldiers of the Mozambican army could be seen. More than 600000 troops fell thousands of miles. When they were defeated at the junction of Zeping county and Haowan County, only 300000 people were left. The other 300000 were either killed, captured or scattered. The whole army had no fighting spirit, Just like a plate of loose sand, this war will greatly damage the vitality of the main force of the Mozambican army, and there is no strength to make a positive confrontation with the wind army.


    The key point of the Mo army''s defeat this time is that it was defeated by Yuan Cheng''s army. If Yuan Cheng''s army can firmly hold the camp and make it impossible for the main force of the hundred war army and the wind army to converge, the outcome of the battle of Changdu may not be what it will be like.


    In the final analysis, the disastrous defeat of Yuan Cheng is still in the hands of the hundred battles army. If the Mozambican army can annihilate the hundred battles army in one fell swoop during the siege of the hundred battles army for more than ten days, it is tantamount to changing the pattern of the Fengmo war. Unfortunately, the Mozambican army did not seize this heaven given opportunity, but listened to Shen Yuan''s idea and tried to trap the hundred battles army alive by trapped means, As a result, today''s bitter fruit was brewed.


    For the Mo army, the decisive battle was wrong again and again, while for the Feng army, the victory of Zeping county was mainly due to the hundred battles army.


    Perhaps the ninth army killed more enemies on the battlefield, but without the hundred war army, the main force of the Mozambican army would not be able to pass through Panling, let alone the great victory of the first war of Changdu.


    The hundred war army can play such a great role, all thanks to themselves. Zhenjun is characterized by its strong independence. It does not have the concept of coordinated operation, let alone the support of logistics supply. It can grab and eat wherever it goes. It is completely self-sufficient. Precisely because of this, Zhenren are not good at fighting at home and are better at fighting in other countries. Especially when they are in trouble, Zhenjun with thousands or even hundreds of people dare to stick together, Go deep into the enemy''s hinterland and deal with the enemy, which is exactly the horror of Zhen army. Although the hundred battles army is known as the wind army, in fact, it is the Zhen army from top to bottom. At the same time, it also inherits various traditions of the Zhen army.


    After the main force of the Mozambican army fled Zeping County, the victorious wind army was stationed in Changdu. When praising the merits, Tang Yin greatly appreciated the performance of the hundred battles army and the Ninth Army, especially when the hundred battles army was out of food and supplies, it was incredible that it could hold on for more than ten days and still maintain strong combat power.


    At this time, even Tang Yin did not know that the hundred battles army did this, but according to his speculation, it is likely that there are a lot of grain, grass and baggage in Changdu City, which created conditions for the hundred battles army to stick to for a long time.


    In order to commend the hundred battles army and the Ninth Army, Tang Yin granted Nie Ze and Qi Heng first-class earls respectively, and increased their salaries by 30% respectively. In addition, all officers and men of the whole army also received awards.


    Tang Yin has never been soft on rewarding meritorious soldiers in the army. Even if the Treasury is a little empty, he has to feed the soldiers. Only in this way can the soldiers work harder and desperately in the future battle.


    Just after the award, the four Deputy commanders of the hundred battles army, Chen Xiu, Tao Yuanfeng, Zhang Cheng and Guan Dai, came to Tang Yin and asked Tang Yin to take back his order and deprive Nie Ze of his count. It''s best to remove him from the post of commander of the hundred battles Army.


    Tang Yin was quite surprised after hearing what the four of them said. With Nie Ze''s contribution in this war and the brave performance of soldiers in the hundred battles, even if he was granted the count of Nie Ze, he felt a little low. How could Chen Xiu and others ask him to cut Nie Ze''s title and military post together?


    He frowned and didn''t speak immediately. He turned to his close maid Ji Lianyan and said, "Lianyan, pour tea."


    Ji Lianyan answered carefully. While helping Tang Yin pour tea, she quietly asked the maid below to serve tea to Chen Xiu and others.


    Soon, the waitresses brought the tea one by one. Before they put down the tea, Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "the four generals are very angry now. It''s not suitable for tea. Go down first!"


    Hearing this, the four of Chen Xiu looked at each other and lowered their heads slowly. Listening to the tone of the king, it seems that he is very dissatisfied with his secret report to Nie Ze!


    Tang Yin picked up the tea, blew the tea foam on it, drank it slowly, and then cleared her throat, Said: "although Nie Ze is a Zhen man, he has taken refuge in Fengfeng now. Then, he is my Feng man. As your immediate boss, he is now rewarded. You should be happy. Why did he sneak to me to sue him? But is he jealous? Whether the internal unity is directly related to the strength or weakness of an army''s combat power? Don''t you understand this?"


    Chen Xiu, Tao Yuanfeng, Zhang Cheng and Guan Dai all exuded cold sweat on their foreheads. They all stood up and bowed to the ground in front of Tang Yin. They repeatedly said, "Your Majesty, we are not jealous of Nie Ze, but... But what he did. We really don''t deserve to be a commander in chief of the army, let alone a count!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and trembled at the same time.


    The actual combat has proved that the hundred battles army is very easy to use. It is a legion that can be entrusted with reuse like the plain army. What he is most worried about is loyalty. If Nie Ze makes a mistake in this regard, it will be difficult for him to do.


    He took a deep breath, raised his head and said, "tell me more."


    "Your Majesty, do you know how the hundred war army always sticks to it for more than ten days when there is no food?" Chen Xiu whispered.


    Tang Yin shook his head slowly, waiting for him to continue. Chen Xiu said in a trembling voice, "it''s only by cooking the people in the city."


    Seeing Tang Yin''s puzzled face, Chen Xiu immediately reported to Tang Yin the situation that the hundred war army cooked the common people and the whole army ate human flesh for a day. Finally, he was moved and said: "Your Majesty, such an act of hurting heaven against human relations will be punished by heaven in the future. It is a great humiliation to our country to let people like Nie Ze be the commander of our wind army and hang the Earl of our wind country. In the future, I''m afraid our country will also be affected by it and suffer from anger and resentment..."


    He thought the king would be as angry as himself after hearing his explanation. Unexpectedly, the more he said, Tang Yin''s expression became more cheerful, and the corners of his mouth bent slightly.


    When he finished, Tang Yin asked with a smile, "is that why you came to complain to me?"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Chen Xiu, Tao Yuanfeng, Zhang Cheng and Guan Daiqi nodded.


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing on her back and muttered, "it''s thanks to Nie Ze who can think of cooking human flesh!" As long as Nie Dayin is not so loyal to him, he can do nothing. Moreover, as far as the situation at that time was concerned, he did not think there was anything wrong with Nie Ze''s practice. On the contrary, he admired Nie Ze''s decisiveness and the "courage" of the soldiers of the hundred battles.

 V2.Chapter 387

    Tang Yin is by no means a kind man with a kind heart. He himself is a very cruel man. He just became the king of a country. In order to convince the public and win over the hearts of the people, he had to restrain his behavior style. He often behaved very benevolent and generous, but in his bones, he still denounced his vicious and vicious personality. As the saying goes, a country is easy to change, but its nature is hard to change!


    In his opinion, in order to survive, let alone eat human flesh, it is understandable to eat even his parents, wife and children. A soldier''s bounden duty on the battlefield is to live and kill the enemy until he finally wins. If he can''t do this, paying attention to more human relations and natural justice is like farting.


    Put yourself in a position. Tang Yin thought that if he was in that situation at that time, he would make the same choice as Nie Ze and Baizhan army. It is very worthwhile to sacrifice hundreds of thousands of Mozambican people in exchange for the lives of the soldiers of the whole army and even to ensure the victory of the whole battle.


    If Chen Xiu, Tao Yuanfeng, Zhang Cheng and Guan Dai, who are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, human relations and justice, were the commander of the hundred war army, I''m afraid the soldiers of the hundred war army would have starved to death. How can our side win today?


    Tang Yin stared at Chen Xiu and others for a while and suddenly said, "pass on, this king''s order..." ah San and ah Si heard the speech and hurried to prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Chen Xiu and others are happy. It seems that the king is really going to cut Nie Ze''s title and official position.


    When the four of them were secretly proud, Tang Yin said word by word: "in the battle of Changdu, Nie zegong must turn the tide and save the whole army from water and fire. Therefore, he was granted the Marquis of Nie Ze, number and brave Marquis!"


    Go! After listening to Tang Yin''s will, the four of Chen Xiu almost vomited blood together. They almost doubted whether their ears had heard wrong. Instead of punishing Nie Ze, the king promoted Nie Ze''s title one level and became a marquis.


    You should know that there were few Marquis of the wind country at that time. They could count with their fingers. Moreover, these people were the founding heroes who made great contributions to Tang Yin''s accession to the throne. Later ministers and generals, no matter how great the contribution, no one won this honor again.


    "Big... King..." when ah San wrote Tang Yin''s will and gave it to him for review, and finally covered it with the king''s seal, Chen Xiu four returned to their senses. The four people were so anxious that they rubbed their hands, knelt down together and kowtowed forward, He said with one voice: "king, Nie Ze is cruel and not my race. I hope the king will take back his order and never tolerate adultery because of Nie Ze''s one inch skill!"


    "An inch of merit?" Tang Yin put away the jade seal, sneered and said, "without Nie Ze, our army will not win in Zeping County, but will be defeated. This battle against Mo will end without illness like last time. What is the size of Nie Ze''s work? If I listen to your slander and discard it, it will be the biggest loss to our country!" As he spoke, he stood up and walked around the table to Chen Xiu. Looking at the four people who couldn''t get up on their knees, Tang Yin sighed gently, say: "Get up, too! I sent you to be the deputy commander of the hundred battles army. I didn''t ask you to create contradictions and conflicts, nor did I ask you to find fault with Nie Ze. What I want is for you to keep a good check on me and ensure Nie Ze''s loyalty to the wind country. Look what you''ve done now and make a fuss about such trivial things. If you let Nie Ze know, what do you think? What do you think Look at me? If you really feel out of tune with the hundred war army, please mention it as soon as possible, and I will send you and others elsewhere. "


    If you put forward that you don''t adapt to the hundred war army, doesn''t that mean you''re incompetent? Chen Xiu, Tao Yuanfeng, Zhang Cheng and Guan Dai shook their heads secretly. This is really stealing chicken and not eroding rice. Instead of suing Nie Ze, he made him a blessing in disguise and became the first Marquis of the wind country who was not born in the wind.


    The four did not dare to say anything more about Nie Ze''s fault. Kneeling on the ground, they said one by one dejected and powerless: "the end will be wrong. If they fail to understand the king''s pains, the end will be willing to be punished!"


    "I know that all brothers are out of good intentions and for the sake of the wind country. How can I blame you?! get up quickly!" With these words, Tang Yin pulled Chen Xiu up one by one. Then, with a smile, he said: "the credit of the hundred war army is naturally due to the four of you. When the war against Mo is over, the four of you will also be promoted to the rank. But now, you should guard Nie Ze for me and win the hearts of the hundred war army officers and soldiers. Can you do it?"


    Hearing that Tang Yin matched himself with his brothers, although the king has always been called brothers with the soldiers in the army, Chen Xiu''s hearts were still warm, and he bowed his hands and said, "don''t worry, king, you will fulfill your mission!"


    "Well, I''m relieved if you say so. Go ahead and do what you should do." Tang Yin nodded to the four with a smile.


    "I will leave at the end!" The four of Chen Xiu bowed and arched their hands until they retreated to the door before turning away.


    After they left, Tang Yin shook his head and smiled bitterly, and then fell into deep thought. At present, the contradiction between races in the wind country is not a small problem. If it is not handled properly, it may lead to big trouble, and this problem is difficult to solve. It is not so easy for his monarch to be all-round and all-round.


    Let''s say that the four of Chen Xiu, who had just left the county capital where Tang Yin was located, met Nie Ze outside. Nie Ze, however, had three hundred thousand of the hundred army officers to make eyes for him. Chen Xiu four people entered the capital of the county, and was discovered by the pawn warrior. They then passed the news to Nie Ze. Nie Ze is not a fool. The four of Chen Xiu didn''t find the king early or late. They went to find the king after they were rewarded. Their intention is too obvious. They must sue secretly and want to impeach themselves.


    Nie Ze''s personality is straightforward and will never swallow anger. Since Chen Xiu and others don''t regard him as their own commander, they simply tear their faces and make their words clear. Outside the county capital, he specially came to block Chen Xiu''s four people.


    Seeing the four people coming out, Nie Ze''s originally gloomy face showed an expression of skin smiling and flesh not smiling. He stepped forward and asked, "General Chen, General Tao, general Zhang and general Guan, what a coincidence. The four really have a tacit understanding. They even came to see the king together!"


    Startled by the sudden appearance of Nie Ze, Chen Xiu was stunned for a moment and quickly bowed his hands and said, "general!"


    "I really dare not be the ''general'' of the four!" Nie Ze sneered and said, "wise people don''t do secret things. They secretly accuse people of being tricky. That''s a villain''s behavior! Four, I don''t know if you want to see the king so late. What can I do for you?"


    Nie Ze''s strange words made Tao Yuanfeng angry. When he was about to speak, he was stopped by Guan Dai with his eyes rolling. The latter said to Nie Ze, "it''s for the general that we come to see the king!"


    "Oh? I''d like to hear it in detail!" right enough! Nie Ze hates so much that his teeth are itchy. He has always been kind to the four of Chen Xiu and regarded them as brothers in the same robe, but they repay themselves by this despicable means. Is he too stupid or is it too difficult for feng people to communicate with each other?


    Take a deep breath, say: "In this war, our army fought life and death to contain the Mozambican army for more than ten days, which created enough time for the main force of our army to go south. It can be said that the victory of the first World War of Changdu was a great victory for our army, but the king only granted the general the same title as general Qi. It''s really thick and thin. We don''t agree with each other. So we asked to see the king late at night. Please change your order and give us a big reward General! "


    "Oh? Ha ha -" Nie Ze seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and laughed wildly on his back. Did he hear it wrong? Chen Xiu and others didn''t come to sue him, but came to ask for a reward for themselves. This is a big lie in sliding the world. Can''t the four people think they are fools?


    What Nie Ze couldn''t stand most was that others fooled him. He laughed wildly and suppressed his anger, so he asked calmly, "what''s the result?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Guan Dai gave him another deep salute and said loudly, "Congratulations, general. Congratulations, general. The king has accepted our advice and prepared a will. He is hereby granted the Marquis of the general, the Marquis of the brave army!"


    what? This was beyond Nie Ze''s expectation. Originally, he had the impulse to draw his sword and kill the four chenxiu people, but unexpectedly, the four of them really came to see the king for their own merit. After all, other words can be said to be false, but the king''s will can''t be false. They dare not lie in this regard with a hundred courage.


    Did you blame the four of them wrong? Moreover, how could it be that the king would grant himself Marquis? As far as he knows, there has never been a marquis in the wind country except for non wind people. Even Qi Heng, who is so brave and highly valued, was only granted the Earl after making extraordinary achievements this time.


    Nie Ze was dumbfounded, stunned in place, motionless, speechless for a long time, muddy in his brain, as if he were in a dream.


    Seeing that he had changed from a strange look to a dull look, Guan Dai was secretly relieved, and his heart finally fell back to his stomach.


    He took the opportunity to turn his head to Chen Xiu and winked at them, suggesting that they should not miss the opportunity to repair the relationship between the two sides.


    Chen Xiu responded quickly and bowed his hands one after another: "congratulations to the general, congratulations to the general. The general will prosper in the future, but be sure to help my brothers more!"


    "Ah? Ah... Easy to say, easy to say!" The stunned Nie Ze finally regained his consciousness. He arched his hands at the four people, lost his mind and said absently: "there are still important tasks in the army. I... Have to go back to the camp to deal with them first!"


    Their words shocked Nie Ze so much that his thoughts were a little confused and he didn''t know what to say. He just wanted to go back to his camp and straighten out the confusion in his heart.


    General Nie size was ready to calm down, but he always wanted to reply


    "Yes, yes, yes! You should be well prepared!" Nie Ze''s expression was numb. He nodded his head and muttered.

 V2.Chapter 388

    Nie Ze returned to his camp. Before long, Tang Yin''s will came. Ah San, one of Tang Yin''s personal guards, came to deliver the will. He sang Tang Yin''s original words once. Seeing Nie Ze kneeling on the ground for a long time, ah San, who was not smiling, was also happy. He stepped forward and whispered, "general Nie... No, Lord Nie, don''t you hurry to get the order and thank you?"


    As the people around Tang Yin, ah San naturally knows Tang Yin''s preferences. It can be seen that the king still appreciates and values Nie Ze''s ability, and this time he was granted the Marquis, which will be greatly reused in the future. His attitude towards Nie Ze was also polite.


    Nie Ze regained his consciousness. Chen Xiu and his four people did not deceive themselves. The king really made himself a marquis. He cheered up, kowtowed forward respectfully, then raised his hands and took Tang Yin''s will. Then he stood up.


    A San said with a smile, "because the king intended to seal the Marquis temporarily, the seal and official clothes have not been prepared. After returning home, the king will arrange everything for the marquis."


    "Ah, thank you for your kindness!" Nie Ze first arched his hand to one side, then saluted ah San and said, "it''s too late for the three generals to come all the way here. I''m really sorry!"


    Although a San''s military rank and official position are not high, but the close ministers around Tang Yin, even Nie Ze, who was granted the Marquis, dare not neglect him at all.


    Ah San said with a smile: "Lord NIE is too polite. He is the hero of my strong wind. At the end, he will just run for a leg. What is it?"


    Nie Ze smiled, pondered for a moment, and carefully asked, "the king is so kind to me, i... is it more appropriate to thank you?"


    Ah San said positively, "the king has rested. It''s not too late for Hou ye to go to thank you tomorrow."


    "Well, well, in the opinion of the three generals!" Nie Xize was stunned again, and then he took his will out and saw it off again.


    Until now, he thought it was too untrue. He was a mere General of the state of Zhen. It was not easy for him to become the commander-in-chief of the first army when he took refuge in the state of Feng. But after the war of Changdu, he suddenly became the Marquis of the state of Feng. It was incredible that he could not adapt to such a change for a time.


    Hearing the news that Nie Ze was granted the Marquis, the soldiers of the hundred battles rushed over to congratulate Nie Ze for the first time, even if Zongbo Li Tang came. Nie Zexin, absent-minded, barely greeted the people, and then sent them away hastily, leaving Li Tang alone.


    From the bottom of his heart, he admired Li Tang''s mind, and everyone was a Zhen person, and he trusted him more.


    There was no one else in the big tent. Nie Ze asked bluntly, "Mr. Li, do you think... Is it a good thing or a bad thing for the king to make me Marquis this time?"


    Unexpectedly, Li Tang was stunned and hesitated. He said with a smile, "general, do you still need to ask? Of course it''s a good thing!"


    Nie Ze shook his head, Youyou said: "The king sent Chen Xiu, Tao Yuanfeng, Zhang Cheng and Guan Dai Si to my account to serve as deputy generals. They are called assistant. They are actually monitoring. It can also be seen that the king doesn''t trust me. It''s abnormal for a person who doesn''t trust him to be named Marquis at once. I''m worried that the king wants to stabilize me first and then secretly..." At this point, he raised his palm and made an undercut.


    Li Tang''s face suddenly changed. He subconsciously looked around and saw that there was no one else around. He was a little relieved. He said in a hurry, "general, you can''t talk nonsense. Once it''s spread, you''ll really worry about your life!"


    Nie Ze stood up, walked close to Li Tang, bowed to the ground and said, "I regard Mr. as a confidant, so I only dare to speak to Mr. Li."


    On the one hand, the most important thing is that Li Tang is smart. He is Liang Feiyun''s Apprentice. Now, Liang Feiyun has become a national teacher of the country of wind, and the information is natural and well-informed. Through Li Tang, he may also know something he doesn''t know.


    Seeing Nie Ze''s heart and lungs for himself, Li Tang was also very moved. His eyes turned and then smiled, say: "I think the general is worried too much. If the king just wants to stabilize the general, it is enough to be the count of the general. There is no need to pursue the marquis. Moreover, the higher the title of the general, the higher the status and reputation, and the more difficult it will be to attack the general in the future. The king is so smart, how can he tie his hands and feet? I think the king still appreciates the general and wants to tighten the general Close to the wind country, close to the king. "


    After listening to Li Tang''s analysis, Nie Ze felt that he could see the moonlight through the clouds and said it was reasonable. If the king really wanted to get rid of himself, the action of seizing his Marquis would be too superfluous.


    He pondered a little and said solemnly, "however, the people who asked the king for the seal on my behalf are Chen Xiu, Tao Yuanfeng, Zhang Cheng and Guan Dai. Sir, we should understand that the four of them have different ideas and different styles of behavior from me. It''s reasonable for them to impeach me to the king, but it''s incredible to ask for the seal for me."


    Li Tang was very clear about the relationship between Nie Ze and Chen Xiu. After listening to Nie Ze''s words, Li Tang also frowned and murmured, "yes, if they really spoke for the general in front of the king, it would be difficult for people to understand..."


    "That''s what I''m worried about." Nie Ze frowned anxiously. People are like this. They are always full of fear of things he doesn''t understand, and Nie Ze is no exception.


    Li Tang pondered for a moment, shook his head and smiled, say: "I can''t guess what General Chen and others think. However, I can definitely tell the general that the king has no malice towards the general''s sealing. Perhaps General Chen and others also see that the general has made great contributions in the battle of Changdu and intends to repair the relationship between the two sides, and the king is also happy to be a favor to push the boat along the river, so they count the matter of general Jiafeng on the responsibility of General Chen and others On your head. "


    It''s not impossible! Nie zebian nodded as he thought.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing as long as the king seals himself out of love and talent, not for another purpose. If the four of Chen Xiu really want to take this opportunity to repair their relationship, he is also willing to accept it.


    Nie Ze thanked Li Tang for his analysis. The next day, early in the morning, Nie Ze went to the county capital where Tang Yin lived to thank him face to face. Please send NIE to Tang Yin''s bedroom soon.


    In recent days, Tang Yin has been on his way and fighting. Tang Yin is also very tired. He got up late today. When Nie zejin went to Tang Yin''s bedroom, the latter just got up, dressed in Chinese clothes and was washing his face.


    It is reasonable to say that his current image is not suitable for visitors, but Tang Yin doesn''t have so many rules, and he has always been used to being casual.


    Seeing Tang Yingang getting up, Nie Ze was surprised and embarrassed, but he felt a little closer to the king.


    He first knelt down and kowtowed to Tang Yin, and then kowtowed again to thank Tang Yin for his help.


    Tang Yin wiped the water off his hand, then pulled Nie Ze up with a smile and said, "if you have meritorious deeds, you will be rewarded, and if you have mistakes, you will be punished. This has always been the rule of our wind army. The reward I gave general Nie also deserved."


    "To be able to serve the king is the blessing of the last general." Nie Ze bowed and arched his hands.


    "In the army, we are brothers who fight side by side and share life and death. We don''t have to be so outspoken and there are not so many red tape." Tang Yin waved his hand casually.


    His understatement made Nie Ze very moved and useful.


    The fighting power of feng people may not be stronger than that of Zhen people, but they can defeat Zhen army on the battlefield. It can be said that the cohesion of Feng army is what Zhen army lacks, and this strong cohesion is inspired by Tang Yin, the monarch.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Tang Yin asked casually as she dressed.


    "Yes." Nie Ze didn''t think about it, and subconsciously replied.


    "Well?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and looked at him suspiciously. So early, the army should not have dinner. Where did he eat?


    With Tang Yin''s questioning eyes, Nie Ze hurriedly lowered his head and whispered, "not yet... Not yet."


    "Ha ha -" seeing Nie Ze''s prudence, Tang Yin laughed and said, "I didn''t eat either. Let''s have dinner together!"


    "The end will not dare." In the past, Nie Ze and Li Hong also had dinner together, but it was at a formal banquet. There were many ministers and generals attending the meeting. In private, he had never had the experience of eating with the monarch, which was also very incredible in his consciousness and even against the etiquette and law of the monarch and his officials.


    "Just have a meal together. What dare you!" Tang Yin put on his clothes, tied the jade belt, lifted his shoes, patted Nie Ze on the shoulder and said, "let''s go!"


    "Yes, king!" Nie Ze walked out of the bedroom with Tang Yin with a wooden face and came to the hall outside. The waitresses have prepared meals, which are not rich or even light. They have a bowl of porridge, a few dishes and a plate of bacon.


    Because they didn''t know Tang Yin was going to have dinner with Nie Ze, the waitresses didn''t prepare Nie Ze''s table. Tang Yin asked the maid to send another pair of dishes and chopsticks, and then asked Nie Ze to sit next to him.


    He said with a smile, "I''m just plain food here. Try if you can get used to it."


    Tang Yin, as the king of a country and the king of a big country, ate these things for breakfast. Nie Ze was very surprised. He arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty is very kind. The last general will eat nothing more than this in the army."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "just have a light breakfast, but have a rich lunch. The army is no better than others. You can''t treat your stomach badly if you treat anything badly. Otherwise, if you go to the battlefield and can''t fight, you''ll be in big trouble."


    Nie Ze was amused by his words, and his tense mood eased a lot. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, king, even if I treat my stomach badly, I won''t treat my soldiers badly!"

 V2.Chapter 389

    Tang Yin smiled on her back and said, "I''m very relieved about this!"


    Hearing what the king said, Nie Ze turned his head and understood what the king meant. He said: "about what happened when our army was trapped in Changdu..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin waved his hand. When eating, it really hurt his appetite to mention these.


    He said with a smile: "I know all this. Moreover, I think general Nie''s actions are not at fault. As the commander of the first army, it is natural to ensure the lives of his soldiers and ensure the combat effectiveness of the whole army. There is nothing more important than this!"


    His words moved Nie Ze. He knew very well in his heart that his connivance to his subordinates to kill and eat people would not be accepted by the secular world, let alone forgiven by people. Unexpectedly, the king could understand himself. Based on this alone, did he have any reason not to help and follow the king? His heart warmed and his eyes turned red. His voice trembled slightly and said, "the king is the one who knows the minister! The king''s kindness to the minister will never be forgotten. Even if he is broken in this life and a cow or horse in the next life, he can''t repay the kindness of the king!"


    Hearing Nie Ze''s statement, Tang Yin''s face was also positive. He held Nie Ze''s arched hands tightly, He said word by word: "general NIE is so sincere that the king can also assure general Nie that as long as the king is still there and our country is not dead, there will always be a share of general Nie in the country of wind, and there will always be a place for general Nie in the court of the country of wind!"


    Nie Ze could no longer control his emotions. He got up and knelt down and burst into tears. As a general of one country, it is difficult for others to understand how much white eyes, grievances and pain he has to bear when he turns to another country.


    Seeing a man like Nie Ze crying bitterly in front of him at this time, Tang Yin also had some bad feelings. He gently pulled Nie Ze up and said, "men don''t flick tears! Well, get up quickly!"


    After a long time, Nie Ze stabilized his uncontrollable mood. He wiped the tears on his face with his cuffs and said in a hoarse voice, "king, please forgive me for my gaffe."


    Tang Yin didn''t say much. He just patted him on the shoulder. After a while, he changed his words and said, "I heard that you and Chen Xiu and others often have differences in the army. If you think they are not satisfied with being your deputy general, I''ll find a way to transfer them away."


    He is still very confident in his intuition. Through Nie zegang''s performance, he has determined that Nie Ze''s loyalty to himself will no longer be a problem. In this way, there is no point in keeping Chen Xiu four with him. If there are contradictions between them, it''s better to separate them in time. After all, the discord between generals and generals is a big taboo in the army.


    Nie Ze shook his head again and again and said, "no, no! The king''s kindness is accepted by the micro minister. The micro minister is a Zhen person, while general Chen and they are wind people. It''s normal to have differences in things because of different traditions and customs. As long as you run in more, you''ll be fine."


    The king''s intention to transfer the four people of Chen Xiu shows that the king has further trust in himself, which is enough. As for whether to transfer the four people of Chen Xiu or not, it has become irrelevant. In that case, he left Chen Xiu and others to make the king more at ease. Why not?!


    After listening to Nie Ze''s sincerity, Tang Yin no longer forced him. With a smile, he said, "if you feel anything wrong in the future, just ask me, don''t force."


    "Yes! Thank you for your kindness."


    Tang Yin and Nie Ze, through this heartfelt conversation, can be said to have brought the relationship between them a big step closer. If you want to win a person''s heart, it is not enough to rely on the temptation of fame and wealth and high-pressure means. In the end, you have to rely on heart to heart.


    Fengjun won the first World War in Changdu, which made it logical to occupy the whole territory of Zeping county.


    The disadvantageous war made the court of Mozambique fall into a panic. The loss of Zeping county directly led to the passivity of Mozambique. In the future, the surrounding counties of Zeping county have to arrange heavy defense, which will restrain the troops of Mozambique to a great extent.


    Shao Fang was very angry about this, especially for Yuan Cheng, who had just been promoted by him. The bad thing was in his hands. Shao Fang wanted to cut him with a knife. However, Yuan Cheng had been captured by the wind army and couldn''t find anyone to vent his anger. Shao Fang vented his anger on Yuan Cheng''s family and put dozens of people, old and young, in prison.


    Later, Shao Fang sent a letter to the three commanders Wu Mian, Gao Zong and he Cong, asking them how they fought this war and why they would lose so miserably when their strength was equal to that of the Feng army, but the Feng army had little loss.


    In the reply, Wu Mian, Gao Zong and he Cong emphasized that the Feng army invested a mysterious branch in this war, with steel muscles and iron bones, inferior swords and guns, and amazing combat power. Therefore, their own side suffered a great loss on the battlefield. The mysterious arms they call are the ninth legion of the wind country.


    Seeing the reply from the three, Shao Fang''s nose was almost crooked. What kind of shit mysterious arms, what kind of steel muscles and iron bones, swords and guns are inferior. Did the wind army invite heavenly soldiers and generals?


    Shao Fang was furious, and the ministers below dared not speak for Wu Mian, Gaozong and he Cong. People went down the well and said, "Wu Mian, Gaozong and he Cong are not handsome talents, so they can''t shoulder great responsibilities!"


    "The four armies and four commanders have no unified leader, which leads to the confusion of the whole army. This is the main reason for our army''s defeat!"


    "That''s right! The king should quickly choose another new commander with outstanding talent and morality to organize our army to regroup and recapture Zeping County!"


    The ministers of Mo state who have been "wise after the event" have begun to give advice to Shao Fang. Shao Fang listens to one head and two big ones. Now he needs to change his handsome quickly. Who will change? Who else can shoulder this heavy responsibility?


    Zuo Xiang Guo Hui stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I think Nanyan, the commander of Huben army, is competent!"


    Shao Fang''s eyes lit up. Yes, how can he forget Nanyan? He is an old commander in the army. He has rich experience and is brave and good at fighting. He is the most suitable person to resist and counterattack the wind army.


    But before he could speak, Nan Yan came out of the train of military generals and said with an arched hand: "king, it is the limit to unify the army with the ability of the last general. If the last general is allowed to command hundreds of thousands of troops, the last general... The last general is really unable to do what he wants!"


    In fact, his talent in the south is not much worse than that of Qingyu, and even he is better than Qingyu in some places. That''s why he sees the current situation more thoroughly than others.


    Our biggest advantage over the wind army is the cavalry, but now the wind army uses heavy cavalry, which makes our cavalry advantage disappear, which directly leads to our disadvantage in the battlefield of positive confrontation. Therefore, it is impossible to stick to it and want to counter attack. This is one of them.


    Second, his personality is too straightforward and has offended many ministers in the court. I don''t know how many people are waiting for an opportunity to impeach him. If he leads the war, as long as the war is slightly unfavorable, these ministers in the court will definitely slander in front of the king.


    Third, and most importantly, he was too disappointed with the current court. Originally, Dong Sheng, the right prime minister, was a loyal and pillar minister in the court to support the overall situation. But now, the right prime minister has been impeached and put under house arrest. Loyal ministers and virtuous people have been persecuted, dead and exiled. Even the royal family, which is the most important to the monarch and the right arm of the monarch, has now been eradicated by the king. The ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, The rest are small people who are good at flattery, such as Zuo Xiang Guo Hui, General Li Jin and Taifu Zhang Rong. From the heart, Nanyan no longer believes that Mozambique can win or make peace in this war.


    For these reasons, Nan Yan was disheartened and sinuously declined Guo Hui''s recommendation.


    Nan Yan rebuffed simply, and he claimed that he was unable to command hundreds of thousands of troops, which made Shaofang a little silly. Finally, he had to look at Guo Hui and ask him if he had any other candidates.


    Guo Hui smiled and said, "Nanyan general is too modest. If Nanyan general is incompetent, I''m afraid no one in the Manchu Dynasty can win this post."


    At this time, General Li Jin also stood up and said, "yes! General Nan, it''s time for you to be modest at the time of national crisis and employment."


    Nanyan looked at Guo Hui and Li Jin. He sneered in his heart. He raised his eyes and said to Shaofang, "king, there is a suitable candidate in the end general''s heart. He can definitely shoulder this important task. As long as this person comes out, the wind army will be terrified!"


    "Oh? Come on, who did general Nan recommend?" Shao looked happy, his eyes shining, and looked at Nan Yan without blinking.


    Nan Yan raised his hand to Li Jin and said, "it''s the great general! In the crisis of the country, the great general, as the head of the general, should go to war for the country and share the worries for the king. Besides, the great general has high reputation and reputation in the army. As long as the great general comes out, the morale of our soldiers will be doubled, and the wind, thieves and bandits will be destroyed!"


    His words boasted Li Jin thoroughly, but Li Jin was not at all happy. Instead, he gave collective greetings to the ancestors of the 18th generation of Nanyan in his heart.


    He knows best that he is a great general who relies on his noble birth and the mind of the monarch to play with power. Let him "play with people" and "play with soldiers", which is like playing with his life and dare not fight with the wind army even if he is killed.


    Shao Fang''s cruelty belongs to cruelty, but he still knows people clearly. He knows how capable Li Jin is. He has to kill as many people as he wants Li Jin to lead the army to fight against the wind army.


    His face sank and said coldly, "general Nan, there is no joke in front of you. Are you fooling the king?"


    Nan Yanyang raised his head and asked, "does the king think the general has his position, but he has no ability?"

 V2.Chapter 390

    Nanyan''s question made Shaofang blush with anger and his eyebrows stood up. He slapped the table table fiercely, stood up, pointed to Nanyan and shouted, "Nanyan, how dare you speak unkindly to the king?"


    "The end will not dare." Nan yanchui said, "it''s just that the last general is upright and doesn''t spit out."


    "Well, well, I''ll make you vomit today!" Shao Fang''s seven tricks smoke and roars to the outside of the hall: "come on, drag this bold rebel out to the king and make a decision!"


    With his voice, several bodyguards marched into the hall. When they reached the south, they couldn''t help but escort him out.


    Nan Yan didn''t even say a word of plea. The bodyguard dragged him out of the hall. Nan Yan is a veteran of the Mozambican army. The reason why he is a veteran is not that he is old, but that he has been in the army for a long time. He joined the army at the age of 15 and has been in the army for nearly 20 years now.


    Among the Mozambican army, many generals admire Nanyan, including Lian Ge and Xiang Wen, two Mozambican tiger generals.


    General Yu benyan, the king of the country, is worried that he will kill the south tiger, and he will kneel down for the king. He is always worried that he will kill the south tiger. He is the king. He is always worried that he will kill the south tiger, and he will kowtow to the king


    If someone else came to persuade him, Shao Fang, who was angry, might have to kill all the people who discouraged him, but at this time, he advised Lian Gehe, who was the tiger general he loved and valued most, and the anger in his chest was gradually suppressed.


    "This thief is hateful. He has not paid attention to the king at all. Can the king keep him?" That''s what he said, but Shao Fang''s face has eased a little, and he stood up and sat back slowly.


    "General Nan is straightforward by nature. You can say whatever you have. Your majesty, for general Nan''s love of fighting for his country for more than ten years, you''d better forgive general Nan this time!" Liange and asked in unison.


    At this time, many other generals also knelt down, kowtowed and said, "I hope the king will take back his order and spare general Nan''s life!"


    It''s really bad for your side to kill the general in front of the battle. Calming down, Shao Fang also felt that it was not appropriate to behead Nan Yan in this situation. At the same time, all the generals begged for him again. Shao Fang also took advantage of the slope to go down the donkey and push the boat with the water and said, "well, for the sake of your love Qing''s intercession for him, I will forgive him this time. But the crime of death is avoidable, but the crime of life is hard to forgive. Put Nan Yan in prison first and wait for his release!"


    It''s not easy to save Nanyan''s life under the king''s knife. The people dare not ask for more. They kowtow forward again and said in unison: "your king is wise!"


    Although Shao Fang didn''t kill Nanyan, he still had to choose the commander of the anti wind army. Nanyan was definitely useless. General Li Jin was not able to do it. And Lian Gehe asked him who he chose as the commander because he was brave and good at fighting. He was a layman in unifying troops and fighting. Shaofang was really worried about who to choose as the commander. Even in such a situation that no one was available, Shao Fang did not dare to put forward his own personal expedition, set an example and fight to the death with Feng Jun. This may be the biggest difference between him and Tang Yin!


    The ministers came and went to discuss. Finally, they really thought of a man, Xu Lengzhi, the general of Mo country and the general of anti rebellion.


    Xu Lengzhi is a veteran of Mozambique. The old man is nearly 60 years old. Although he has always been the commander of Mozambique army, he is in charge of the Navy, not the army.


    The eastern part of Mozambique faces the sea, with pirates and bandits rampant. In addition, a small number of foreign navies invade and plunder from time to time, so it has not been peaceful. When Shao Fang''s father shaoting was king Mo, the head of Donghai County in the East was bribed by foreign countries, raised troops and rebelled, and declared his independence as a country. At that time, Shao Ting was handsome because of Xu Lengzhi. He led the water army to attack and defeated the rebellion of Donghai County in one fell swoop. Therefore, he also got the title of anti rebel general.


    After the rebellion in Donghai County was settled, Xu Lengzhi stationed there, not only as the commander of the Navy, but also as the head of Donghai County, until now.


    Now, Mozambique is in a critical situation. I have thought of Xu Lengzhi, the commander-in-chief of the navy in Donghai County. It can be seen that there is no one available. In fact, Shao Fang is also muttering that it is absolutely no problem for Xu Lengzhi to fight a water war, but can he fight a land war?


    Li Jin, Guo Hui, Zhang Rong and others explained that although land and water wars are different, the principles are the same. Since Xu Lengzhi can command the Navy like fire and pure green, it is certainly possible to command on land.


    Shao Fang accepted what Li Jin and others said and immediately sent a letter to Donghai County, urgently calling Xu Lengzhi back to the capital.


    Xu Lengzhi, the commander-in-chief of the eastern navy of Mozambique, was recalled to Zhenjiang by Shaofang. Then he was appointed as the general, given the military name of Pingbei general, and worshipped him as the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces. He ordered 300000 troops to Haowan County, where he joined the central army of Mozambique and fought to the death with the Feng army invading Zeping county.


    In fact, Li Jin, Guo Hui and others are also right. The Navy and the army are interlinked, and they can fight a water war. It''s no worse to return to the land. Despite Xu Leng''s age, his ambition is not small. He gladly accepted Shao Fang''s appointment. He also regarded this expedition as his last opportunity to make achievements before leaving armor and returning to the field.


    When Feng Jun heard that Mo sent a Navy Marshal as the commander-in-chief of the central army, people almost laughed off their chin. Mo really had no one. Thousands of choices were made. Unexpectedly, a navy commander was selected to fight with his own side, which made a big mistake in the world.


    Qi Heng volunteered to Tang Yin to be a pioneer army and enter Haowan county to wipe out the enemy.


    The Mozambican army had no way to crack the heavy cavalry, which led to the Ninth Army being invincible on the battlefield. Qi Heng is even more arrogant and has completely ignored Mo Jun.


    Tang Yin is also facing a problem now, that is, to divide his troops into combat. After the defeat of Zeping County, according to the deployment of the military administration hall, the main goal of Feng Quartermaster is still to attack Haowan county to the south, but at the same time, it is necessary to divide some troops to attack Surabaya. The main purpose is to help the jade army open the door of Mo country and enable the jade army to enter Mo country smoothly. The military administration hall believes that the best Legion to take Surabaya is the plain army. Firstly, the plain army has strong combat power. With the current defense of Surabaya, the plain army can easily take it. Secondly, the plain army has a great reputation. After winning Surabaya and merging with the jade army, the plain army will be the backer. The scholar spirit of the jade army can also be improved a lot, and the combat power will naturally be improved, It is conducive to cooperating with our main force in combat.


    The separation of the plain army has a great impact on the overall combat effectiveness of the Feng army. Tang Yin is also thinking about how to fight the next South war. At this time, seeing Qi Heng volunteering, Tang Yin feels confident that the Ninth Army can have a try.


    Judging from the current war situation, the Mozambican army is obviously ill prepared for the emergence of the Ninth Army and has no countermeasures. It would be a pity if its own side did not take advantage of this opportunity.


    After careful consideration, Tang Yin decided to send the Ninth Army to take the lead, suppress the Mozambican army first, and then lead the main force to defeat the Mozambican army completely.


    The Ninth Army led by Qi Heng got Tang Yin''s approval and took the lead in leaving Changdu and marching southward. On the second day of the Ninth Army, the main force of the wind army led by Tang Yin also left Changdu and went to Jiangyang, the border town of Zeping and Haowan.


    At present, the main legion of Tang Yin is the direct subordinate army, the flying dragon army, the Ninth Army and the hundred battles army, with a total force of nearly 600000. The strength of the Mozambican army on the other side is just equivalent to that of the Feng army, which is also about 600000. It seems that the two sides will start a close battle again.


    However, the Feng army has follow-up forces. Once the plain army takes Surabaya, 200000 jade troops will advance into the country of mo. at that time, the jade army and the plain army will be combined to attack Haowan from Surabaya, which can form a potential of attack against the Mo army.


    Therefore, the pressure of this war is entirely on the side of the Mozambican army. If the Mozambican army can not win the wind army quickly, the next war will fall into overall passivity. Before the war, the wind army had occupied a psychological advantage, and the morale of the whole army was very high.


    But what is unexpected is that the arrival of Xu Lengzhi has made the situation that has been very clear on both sides less clear.


    Before Xu Lengzhi arrived at Haowan County, when he was on the road, he issued a continuous command. On the one hand, he ordered the Mozambican army in Haowan county to build more camps and trenches, focusing on defense, fighting whenever they could and dragging whenever they could. If they couldn''t fight, they immediately withdrew and saved their own forces as much as possible. On the other hand, he gave orders to Tianyang County and ordered the chief lechen of Tianyang County to personally command an elite army from Tianyang County to Zeping county and sneak into Changdu, the rear base camp of Fengjun army.


    Feng Jun''s spies master Mo Jun''s every move. Similarly, Mo Jun''s spies are also very clear about the trend of Feng Jun.


    All the Fengjun troops go south and want to fight to the death with their own side in Haowan county. They often defend emptiness. In Xu Lengzhi''s view, this is a great opportunity for their own side to launch a sneak attack. If Haowan county sends troops to sneak attack, it is easy to be detected by the wind army, but it is different from Tianyang County. The battle of Changdu has caused heavy losses to the fourth Route Army of Mo country and retreated to Haowan County, including the Mo army of Tianyang County. For the wind army, Tianyang County no longer poses a threat, and the defense focus of the wind army cannot be on Tianyang County.


    As for the sneak attack on Changdu, Xu Lengzhi attaches importance to the logistics supply of the wind army. The wind army hoards a large number of materials in Changdu. As long as it is destroyed, it will be very beneficial to his next war situation. In addition, he has a deeper plan


    A few days later, the Ninth Army crossed Jiangyang and entered Haowan county. According to Xu Lengzhi''s order, the Mozambican army stationed in Haowan county built a large number of temporary checkpoints, fortresses and camps between cities, towns and even villages to resist the attack of the wind army.


    At the beginning, Qi Heng also dealt with it carefully, but with the continuation of the war, Qi Heng found that although there were many fortifications of the Mozambican army, the soldiers had no fighting spirit and little resistance. As long as their own offensive was a little fierce, the Mozambican army fled in fear.

 V2.Chapter 391

    The Mozambican army did not dare to fight against the Ninth Army, but simply retreated and defended, retreated and defended again, and handed over all the painstakingly built checkpoints and fortresses to the wind army.


    The battle was so easy that Qi Heng was even more satisfied and confident. On the third day of entering Haowan County, Qi Heng said that the Mozambican army was vulnerable. The king''s army could be stationed in Jiangyang without moving. The Ninth Army alone was enough to win the Mozambican army and the whole Haowan county.


    The Ninth Army in Haowan county was as powerful as a spear in a row. No one could beat it for more than a hundred miles in one breath. Tang Yin, who was in Jiangyang, was also happy and relaxed. The Ninth Army was allowed to rampage and sweep the enemy in Haowan county.


    But when the Ninth Army reported good news, an accident happened in the rear of the wind army.


    After receiving Xu Lengzhi''s military order, lechen, the head of Tianyang County, led the Mo army of more than 20000 people, suddenly killed Zeping county and successfully attacked Changdu.


    There are always defenders in the wind army, but there are not many troops, only about 3000 people. In terms of the wind army, it was never expected that the Mo army would attack Changdu suddenly. The preparation was insufficient and the guard was lax. In addition, the Mo army was killed unprepared by others during the night. The Mo army took Changdu lightly without much effort.


    After occupying Changdu, lechen immediately ordered to burn down the grain, grass and armaments stored by the wind army in the city. There was only one thing he didn''t burn, which was the wind army''s broken crossbow. Lechen asked people to gather the broken crossbow in one place. When the fire burned, he immediately led his men out of the city and took the broken crossbow with him.


    The Mo army''s sneak attack was extremely fast. It took only two hours before and after. Moreover, it was not stationed in Changdu and ran away after fighting. However, the grain, grass and materials hoarded by the Feng army in Changdu were burned clean. In particular, it was hateful that the Mo army robbed hundreds of broken crossbows.


    Tang Yin, who heard the news in Jiangyang, was so angry that he immediately ordered the execution of the garrison general who left behind Changdu for dereliction of duty. In addition, he assigned 20000 troops directly under him and appointed Shen Zhichen, deputy commander of the troops directly under him, as the main general to garrison Changdu to ensure that Changdu was safe.


    Fortunately, the Fengjun now has sufficient food, grass and materials. Although the losses of Changdu are large, they still do not threaten the Fengjun. The big deal is to replenish more food, grass and armaments from the mainland.


    But it''s hard to swallow. Tang Yin temporarily changed his tactics and made a decision to divide the troops again. He sent Zuo Shuang to lead 100000 flying dragon troops to forge ahead in Tianyang. He was sure to wipe out the remaining forces of the Mozambican army in Tianyang County.


    Zuo Shuang took command and commanded the 100000 flying dragon army to turn back from Jiangyang and take the road to attack Tianyang County.


    Now there are not many troops left in Tianyang County. Otherwise, lechen, the head of the county, can''t risk sneaking attack Changdu with only 20000 people. When he heard the news that the flying dragon army of the wind army turned to attack Tianyang County, lechen was so frightened that he hurriedly sent a letter to Xu Lengzhi for help.


    Xu Lengzhi''s reply was quick and straightforward. He asked for soldiers from him. No! I''m sorry to ask him for help. I can''t send a single soldier to Tian Yang. As for how to resist the wind army, lechen can only think of a way by himself.


    Seeing Xu Lengzhi''s reply, lechen was so angry that he scolded his mother on the spot. He let himself sneak into Changdu and obey his orders. Moreover, the sneak attack was successful. He asked himself to rob Feng Jun''s broken crossbow. He did so and specially sent someone to send it to him. Now Feng Jun turned the spear to retaliate, but Xu Lengzhi left himself alone, How can there be such a ruthless and cold-blooded person in the world?


    Lechen hated his teeth itching, but there was nothing he could do about it. In the end, he could only retract all the troops scattered throughout the county and stick to the flower bridge in the county city of Tianyang County.


    Huaqiao is located in the center of Tianyang County. It is also a big city with high walls and perfect urban defense. It is also practical for lechen to give up resistance early and shrink all the available soldiers in the whole county to Huaqiao.


    The flying dragon army led by Zuo Shuang drove straight into Tianyang Prefecture without any resistance. The soldiers directly pressed under Huaqiao city. Without success, Zuo Shuang ordered the whole army to attack the city.


    The tragedy of Changdu is still vivid. The soldiers and civilians in Huaqiao city are determined to fight against the wind army. The flying dragon army stormed all day and made no progress. Zuo Shuang had to order the withdrawal of troops.


    When the flying dragon army came to Huaqiao, it was in a stalemate. There were not many Mo troops in the city, and the central army and local army combined were less than 60000 people. But there were too many people in the city. These people were afraid that after breaking the city, they would become the food of the wind army like the people in Changdu. If they had money, others would give money, even if they did not directly participate in the defense of the city, Just helping the Mozambican army transport rolling logs, stones and other objects saves a lot of troops for the Mozambican army, so that its combat troops can be thrown into the battlefield to the greatest extent.


    At this time, the garrison and people of Huaqiao have achieved the degree of unity between the army and the people. In this way, Huaqiao has become as solid as gold, and the flying dragon army can''t attack for a long time.


    On the other hand, the Ninth Army fighting in Haowan county also encountered trouble.


    In the more than ten days since the Ninth Army entered Haowan County, it has successively broken 31 Mozambican checkpoints, 15 fortresses and seven camps. However, the ninth army attacked and occupied quickly, and the construction of Mo army was not slow. Often, the Ninth Army just hit a checkpoint, and Mo army built another checkpoint several miles away. The soldiers of the Ninth Army were also annoyed by such repeated attacks and construction.


    The only consolation is that no matter how fast the checkpoints and fortresses of the Mozambican army are built, they are retreating after all, while the Ninth Army is advancing step by step.


    At this time, Qi Heng also saw that Mo''s army was delaying tactics, but he didn''t care. Instead, he wanted to see when Mo''s army could delay and when his army would reach Pufeng, the county city of Haowan County sooner or later.


    The ninth army fought and stopped in Haowan County, and did not advance to Shangzhi county where Pufeng was located until 20 days later. As the Ninth Army continued to advance, the spies in front reported that there was a large-scale camp of the Mozambican army ten miles away.


    After hearing this, Qi Heng snorted and smiled. He didn''t remember how many camps, fortresses and checkpoints the Mozambican army had captured all the way down. He just felt that this section of the road was quite peaceful. As a result, there were camps ahead. He asked the left and right absently, "who wants to take the lead and take the enemy camp?"


    Without waiting for others to speak, for fear of falling behind, Shi lexuan urged his horse out and arched his hand and said, "general, the last general is willing to take the lead!"


    He is the deputy commander of the Ninth Army. It''s not for him to take the lead. However, the war has always been very easy. The Mozambican army has little resistance, and Qi Heng didn''t think much about it. Then he nodded and replied, "well, Le Xuan, you take 10000 brothers to break the camp first, and I''ll come later!"


    "I will obey!" Shi lexuan smiled and took the order, but he was still muttering that he would write more in his merit book this time. Ye Tang and Gao Yu, who are also Deputy commanders of the Ninth Army, looked at Shi leshuan''s far away back and said anxiously, "general, the spy reported that the scale of the enemy camp is not small, so general Shi broke the camp with only 10000 brothers, isn''t it... Too dangerous."


    "Hey?!" Qi Heng waved his hand carelessly and said, "it''s just a bluff of the Mozambican army. If the commander expected well, the main forces of Xu Lengzhi and Mozambican army should be in Pufeng, the county city. They want to use the tactics of procrastination to buy time for them and store up as much food, grass and materials as possible. Fortunately, Pufeng has a decisive battle with our army!"


    Qi Heng''s analysis is not unreasonable. Since entering the battle of Haowan County, the tactics used by the Mo army seem to be exactly this intention.


    But ye Tang always vaguely felt that the war was going too smoothly and not normal. He said anxiously, "if Mo can send the commander of the first water army, it shows that he must have something outstanding. The general should not be careless!"


    Although he hated to hear such words most, Qi Heng said with patience: "I understand. General ye can rest assured!"


    Ye Tang and Gao Yu looked at each other and stopped talking, but their worries did not diminish at all.


    Let''s say that Shi lexuan, who led the second regiment of the Ninth Army, lined up and approached the camp of the Mozambican army. As he walked forward, he watched and saw the whole picture of Mo camp clearly. Shi leshuan also took a breath.


    This camp is very different from those they occupied before. The former camp was obviously built temporarily and was very rough. Even the walls of the camp were not complete. This one and that one seemed to have been bitten by a dog. But in front of the camp, the walls of the camp were as high as two feet and three feet, and the whole was in a ring, which wrapped the huge camp tightly. Besides, there was a ring of resisting horses outside the wall. After resisting the horses, There is also a half Zhang high wall, which is used to block cavalry.


    This is not like a temporary camp, but more like a carefully arranged one specially prepared to block our own army.


    At this time, Shi leshun''s heart was gradually raised, and he deliberately slowed down his horse speed. He shouted to the soldiers around him, "everyone cheer up. The enemy camp in front is somewhat unusual!"


    People on both sides comforted one after another and said, "don''t worry, general. Mo Jun can''t hurt us. If there are heavy soldiers in the camp, we can''t just go back!"


    Shi lexuan nodded and said nothing more. When he was only 300 steps away from Moying, he narrowed his eyes and looked forward carefully.


    The walls of Moying''s stronghold were covered with flags and display belts, but surprisingly, there were no soldiers. Even the gate was open, and there was no guard at the door.


    Seeing this, Shi lexuan was a little embarrassed. He thought that the Mo army was not a bluff and wanted to fight a hard fight with his own side here, but he overestimated the Mo army, and they set up an empty camp for themselves.


    He took a deep breath and roared to the left and right: "the Mo army is hateful. All brothers charge, kill into the enemy camp and wipe out the enemy! Kill -"


    "Kill -" at the call of Shi lexuan, the Second Corps changed from slow advance to full charge. The war horses threw off their four hooves and galloped with all their strength. At that moment, the scene of thousands of horses galloping was extremely spectacular.

 V2.Chapter 392

    Shi lexuan thought Mo Jun''s camp was empty again, but this time he was wrong.


    When he led 10000 heavy cavalry to rush to less than 50 steps away from Mo camp, suddenly there were drums and shouts in Mo camp. At the same time, countless Mo soldiers stood on the wall of the stronghold.


    Before the heavy cavalry could figure out what was going on, the Mo army on the stronghold wall had put up the prepared crossbows one after another.


    At the gate of the camp, a large number of Mo troops launched more than ten broken crossbows, which were placed horizontally in a row. Then, under the loud order of Mo Jiang, the broken crossbows on the stockade wall and at the gate were launched together.


    The power of the broken army crossbow is not as powerful as that of the broken city crossbow, but in such a close distance, the crossbow and arrows fired by it can also pass through the armor of the heavy cavalry. What''s more, the broken army crossbow is fired three times at a time, and the three arrows are scattered. Now there are hundreds of broken army crossbows erected by the Mozambican army, and nearly 2000 crossbows and arrows are fired in one round.


    Just for a moment, there was a scream from the heavy cavalry camp that was rushing forward. The crossbow and arrow flying from top to bottom directly penetrated the horse''s head and pierced the chest and abdomen of the knight on the horse. Even the man and horse were nailed to the ground. The body was standing and couldn''t fall down.


    The heavy armor of the heavy cavalry is so vulnerable in front of the broken crossbow, just like paper and silk. In an instant, hundreds of heavy cavalry were killed and wounded by crossbows and arrows.


    Shi lexuan never dreamed that the Mozambican army should use the broken crossbow. At that time, only the Feng state had the powerful weapon of the broken crossbow. He really couldn''t understand how the Mozambican army got so many broken crossbows.


    In fact, this is the result of lechen''s successful sneak attack on Changdu. In the sneak attack on Changdu, lechen captured hundreds of broken crossbows from the Feng army. He didn''t hide anything at all. He sent his men to send them to Xu Lengzhi.


    Xu Lengzhi also attached great importance to the powerful and multiple firing of the army breaking crossbow. It was a sharp weapon to restrain the heavy cavalry, and its actual combat effect on the battlefield was really surprisingly good, which knocked out the heavy cavalry of the wind country at once.


    Xu Lengzhi''s move to beat the heavy cavalry of the wind army with the broken crossbow of the wind army is enough hate and excellent, which is beyond the expectation of the wind army. On the battlefield, the Mozambican army kept shooting arrows, and the heavy cavalry fell one after another. In a short distance of 50 steps, the heavy cavalry rushed up and were shot and killed. In front of the Mozambican camp, Sergeant Feng mixed with the corpse and the horse corpse, which were stacked high.


    The Ninth Army has never suffered such a great loss since entering the Mozambican war. Shi lexuan flushed his eyes and ordered his soldiers to continue to rush forward, break through the Mozambican crossbow array with all their strength, and start a close fight with the Mozambican army anyway.


    As long as we can launch close combat with the Mozambican army, the crossbow will be useless. At that time, it will be our own world.


    Shi lexuan''s idea is not right, but the key is that there are too many broken crossbows of the Mozambican army. The crossbows and arrows pour down like raindrops and keep flowing. Although the heavy cavalry are cavalry, they are not fast. How can they break through the crossbow array of the Mozambican army.


    Seeing his brothers rush up and down, rush up and fall down, Shi lexuan was in a hurry and took the lead to rush forward regardless. Shi lexuan can be highly valued by Qi Heng. He is a confidant. On the one hand, his own Lingwu is also very strong.


    Shi lexuan took the lead and naturally attracted the attention of Mo Jun. soon, Mo Jun focused his fire on him. At that moment, all the crossbows and arrows flying from all directions focused on him. Shi Yuexuan didn''t avoid it. He urged the horse to roar and turned the spirit knife. First, he released the spirit chaos wind, and then released the cross cutting, which consumed the spirit and continuously released the spirit weapon skill of large-scale attack.


    He used his whole body to solve the problem, but he only pushed forward to 40 steps away from Moying. At this time, if he wanted to rush forward, he had no strength.


    Just when he felt the emptiness of aura in his body, the front force had been exhausted, and then the force was insufficient, a crossbow and arrow was fired obliquely from right in front of him.


    Shi lexuan couldn''t stop it. The crossbow and arrow was shooting at the head of his horse. There was a flutter in his ears. The crossbow and arrow ran through the horse''s head and then nailed it to his stomach. Even if Shi Yuexuan has a spirit armor, he can''t stand such a powerful impact. He was directly hit and flew out on the horse''s back. He didn''t sit on the ground until he flew two meters backward. At this time, looking at his lower abdomen, the spirit armor was broken, and the crossbow nearly pierced his belly.


    "Be careful, general -" the heavy cavalry behind them turned pale and screamed.


    Shi lexuan threw the spirit knife in his hand to the ground. While struggling to stand up, he roared: "it''s just a broken crossbow. It''s far from hurting me..."


    Before his voice fell, another crossbow and arrow struck like lightning. Shi lexuan didn''t even see it clearly. With a dull sound, the crossbow and arrow was shooting at his stomach.


    The arrow penetrated through the spirit armor, entered from his front abdomen and poked out behind him. The body he had just stood up was shocked and paused for two seconds, and then fell back straightly.


    "Save the general!" The heavy cavalry below was like crazy, completely ignoring the crossbow and arrow in front of them. Stepping on the body of their companions, they just stepped on a path of blood and rushed to Shi leshuan, who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground.


    Now look at him, more breath, less breath, limbs twitch, and it won''t work.


    People cried and forced him onto his horse, and many cavalry formed a circle around him to escort the seriously injured Shi Leshen down with their own flesh and blood.


    Pity the heavy cavalry. Withdraw and be chased by crossbows and arrows. There are countless dead and wounded.


    The second regiment of the Ninth Army came here with great force of thunder, but it was defeated and returned with heavy casualties. When Qi Heng heard the news that Shi leshun had led the army to a disastrous defeat, he almost couldn''t believe his ears. When he asked again carefully, his 10000 soldiers and men only came back less than 5000. Qi Heng''s eyebrows stood up, roared and shouted, "where is Shi leshun? Tell him to roll over to see me!"


    He only went to attack a small Mo camp, but he lost more than 5000 of his brothers. Since the establishment of the Ninth Army until now, the total loss of troops has not been as much as that of his battle. Qi Heng wants to ask shi lexuan how he fought this battle.


    When he finished speaking, he saw the disabled and defeated generals standing in front of him drooping their heads one by one. They didn''t dare to lift their heads and didn''t move. Instead, bean sized water droplets kept dripping down from the faces of the people.


    Seeing this, Qi Heng suddenly took a breath, and an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart.


    He looked to the left and right, looked carefully in the crowd, and found no figure of Shi Leshan. He sniffed and asked, "where''s Leshan? This guy didn''t dare to see me after a defeat?"


    "..." no one dared to answer, and the heads of the people hung lower. People are well aware of the relationship between Qi Heng and Shi lexuan. They are called superiors and subordinates, but they are actually brothers.


    Qi hengmeng took a step forward, grabbed the long armor collar of the Second Corps, went back to the area and roared, "my commander asked you, where is Le Xuan?"


    The regiment commander knelt on the ground with a plop and said in a trembling voice, "general, he... General, he..."


    At this time, the crowd separated automatically and consciously. Four Sergeant Feng carried the stretcher high, walked slowly to Qi Heng, and then carefully put down the stretcher.


    Qi Heng looked down and his heart was half cold. The stretcher was covered with a blood red cloak. He couldn''t see who was lying below, but he knew this cloak. It was Shi leshun''s.


    He stood stiff in place for half a minute, then slowly squatted down, stretched out his hand and picked up a corner of his cloak.


    He was so brave and good at fighting, and his hands were shaking violently. He held a corner of his cloak for a long time, but he still didn''t have the courage to lift it, but big tears had rolled down from his eyes.


    Brothers should have shared joys and sorrows. They have endured the bitter days together. Now they have just lived a good life, but they are separated from each other. They are as horizontal as a knife. I don''t know how long later, he loosened his hand holding the cloak and said in a hoarse voice, "pass on my general, the whole army is ready to fight with me!"


    "General, don''t..." Ye Tang and Gao Yu both came forward to stop. Qi Heng''s current mood can be understood by both of them, but the Mo army is obviously prepared to use the broken crossbow to deal with his own heavy armor. Even if the whole army attacks, it may not be cheap, but it will only increase casualties.


    But at this time, Qi Heng, who was filled with grief and resentment, could not hear the advice of Ye and senior two generals. He didn''t look at them. Holding the hilt of his sword around his waist, he mounted his horse and said coldly, "if anyone dares to stop me now, I will kill him!"


    With a word, Qi Heng stubbornly blocked the words below Ye Tang and Gao Yu. They frowned, worried and had no choice. Let''s say that Qi Heng stepped on the war horse, led all the Ninth Army and rushed directly to the Mozambican camp.


    In the following battle, just like the replica of the fierce battle just now, the Mozambican army used the crossbow to deal with the heavy cavalry. The condescending shot made the soldiers of the Ninth Army a living target.


    At present, if the Ninth Army is a light cavalry corps, it may break through the crossbow array of the Mozambican army at a slight cost, but the Ninth Army is a heavy cavalry corps, and the slow speed of pabma has become the most fatal weakness. As long as the soldiers enter the dense area of the Mozambican crossbow and arrow, they don''t want to retreat all over again.


    Even if you don''t rely on the top of the battalion in a moment, you can''t turn to the top of the battalion in person.


    Qi Heng was already angry. He directed his soldiers to rush forward at no cost and did not participate in the war. Ye Tang and Gao Yu, who were watching in the rear, shook their heads again and again. If they continued to fight like this, the whole Legion would be consumed.


    After a discussion, they simply didn''t know that they would be horizontal. They directly ordered the soldiers around them to ring gongs and gold to call back all the soldiers in front of them. In this battle, their own side can''t fight any more.

 V2.Chapter 393

    The Mozambican army was prepared to use the broken crossbow of the wind country to deal with the heavy cavalry of the wind country, resulting in heavy losses to the Ninth Army.


    Without Qi Heng''s consent, ye Tang and Gao Yu privately ordered the withdrawal of troops. In their view, if they don''t retreat, their own army will be destroyed.


    Beating drums and marching forward, singing gold and drawing back troops is an eternal military order. Even if Qi Heng is the commander-in-chief of the whole army and the rear Jinming sounds, he has to retreat obediently.


    Let''s say that the soldiers of the Ninth Army heard the golden sound behind them, which made people breathe. Immediately, the rear team changed to the front team and all withdrew from the array.


    Qi Heng was angry. He was the first to run back to the array. When he saw Ye Tang and Gao Yu, he shouted and asked, "who''s calling Jin? Ben Shuai didn''t give an order to retreat!"


    Ye Tang urged his horse forward and arched his hand and said, "general, it''s the order of the last general!" Seeing Qi Heng''s eyebrows standing up, he continued: "general, the Mozambican army has prepared a large number of broken crossbows, which is a sharp weapon to restrain our army. If we fight again, our army will not get cheap, but will only increase casualties. Think twice, general. Don''t hurt the lives of the whole army on impulse!"


    Qi Heng knew Ye Tang''s words were reasonable, but he just couldn''t swallow them. Besides, his good brother Shi leshuan died in the hands of Mo Jun opposite him. Now let him give up revenge. How can he accept it?


    Before he spoke, Gao Yu came over and said, "general, the Ninth Army is the first cavalry regiment and the only cavalry regiment of gale. It is very important. Even if the general ignores his life and future, he should also think of the soldiers of the whole army and leave this cavalry blood for gale!"


    Gao Yu''s words were like pouring cold water on his head, which made Qi Heng completely calm down. He didn''t speak for a long time. Turning back, he first looked at the soldiers around him, and then looked at the bodies everywhere on the battlefield in the distance. He couldn''t help looking up to the sky and sighing. Yes, the Ninth Army is the king''s treasure. If the whole army is destroyed under his command, even if he can finally kill the enemy camp, bloody wash the Mozambican army and avenge his brother, he may not be able to save his life.


    While he was considering whether to accept Ye Tang''s and Gao Yu''s suggestions, at this time, there was a sudden wind in the rear. The sergeant rushed to Qi Heng, stepped in and saluted, saying, "general, it''s bad. The Mozambican army has rushed out of the camp and fought back against our army!"


    "What?" Qi Heng''s calm mood was replaced by a group of anger. Mo Jun really deceived people too much. He didn''t attack it, but it counterattacked. Who can bear it!


    With his eyes wide open, he shouted to the left and right: "our soldiers obey orders and fight with me..."


    Before his voice fell, ye Tang and Gao Yu caught him from left to right and said in a hurry: "general! If Mo Jun had not won the game, how dare he kill out of the camp? In the current situation, our army is never Mo Jun''s opponent. The general can''t be brave for a while and kill more soldiers!"


    Qi Heng''s Silkworm eyebrows stood upright, and the tiger''s eyes were bloodshot. He glared at Ye Tang and Gao Yu, so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    At this time, there was no need for him to speak again. Ye Tang said to the surrounding generals, "retreat immediately! The Mozambican army must hold the broken crossbow in front. It must not be fast enough to catch up with our army."


    "I will obey!" Now the officers and men of the Ninth Army can feel it and fight hard with the enemy. Their own side is hitting the stone with an egg. The commander Qi Heng has lost his head. Fortunately, the two deputy commanders remain calm and don''t listen to the command of the deputy commander at this time. When will we wait to listen?


    Before Qi Heng spoke, the generals had left one after another to command their subordinates and retreat to the future. Qi Heng was gripped by Ye and Gao. He couldn''t move if he wanted to. He was so angry that he shouted. If he hadn''t been his brothers and if they hadn''t been dignified Deputy marshals, he might have swung a knife to split them. He roared, "what are you two going to do? If you want to commit the following crimes, you can''t rebel?"


    "General, our army is not inferior to the Mozambican army, nor is it afraid of the Mozambican army, but just temporarily avoid its edge. When our army seizes the opportunity in the future, we will let the Mozambican army pay for blood and taste it. Why should the general be in such a hurry?" Ye Tang and Gao Yu are patient and persuasive.


    Qi Heng is impulsive, but he is not a fool. He also knows that today''s war can only end here. Otherwise, his side is afraid to pay a heavier price. However, he can''t turn this corner in his heart to make such a proud and victorious person admit that he is inferior to the enemy. Under the strong drag of Ye Tang and Gao Yu, He followed the whole army to retreat.


    As ye Tang and Gao Yu judged, Mo Jun didn''t dare to fight against the Ninth Army, so he had to put the broken crossbow in front of the whole army. In this way, the pursuit speed was naturally extremely slow. The Ninth Army threw Mo Jun''s pursuit away for miles without much effort.


    When the Ninth Army was forced to withdraw northward, it suddenly saw the dust all over the sky in front, like a hurricane. People who have been on the battlefield for a long time knew that it was the scene of the big army marching.


    Qi Heng, ye Tang and Gao Yu, who were at the forefront of the whole army, saw it clearly and felt the same shock. They secretly said: is it possible that the Mozambican army has set up an ambush on the way?


    Qi Heng secretly grinned, but he didn''t admit defeat. He also smiled at Ye Tang and Gao Yu and said, "there is an ambush in front of Mo country. It''s not that Ben Shuai doesn''t want to retreat, but that Mo army doesn''t give us a chance to retreat. In that case, we can only fight to the death with the enemy!" While talking, he had picked up the nine turn soul breaking knife.


    Ye Tang and Gao Yu both took a breath. Is there really an ambush in front of Mo? If so, the Mozambican army''s troop deployment is too exquisite. Is the Mozambican army commander a god man?


    When Qi Heng pretended to be calm and ready to fight, and ye and senior two were worried, the spies in front quickly came back and reported: "general, the king has personally commanded the main force of our army, which is two miles away!"


    Ah! It''s the king''s army! Hearing the news of the spy''s return, everyone was relieved. Qi Heng snorted coldly and said with a smile, "it''s a big life for Mo army. If Mo country ambushes, I''ll kill it all!" As he spoke, he hung the nine turn soul breaking knife back on the winning hook next to the saddle.


    Ye Tang and Gao Yu smiled bitterly and said in secret: we should be glad that the army in front is not the ambush of Mo country. Otherwise, our side is afraid of the danger of total annihilation this time!


    In a short time, the oncoming brigade in front of the Ninth Army rushed to the front. At this time, all the people of the Ninth Army also saw the opposite flag, the uniform wind flag, black background and red face. Looking down, the dense red tassels gathered together, stretching the sky and the earth, boundless, and could not see the edge at a glance.


    Yes, that''s the main force of Feng army led by Tang Yin, including all the directly subordinate army, half of the flying dragon army and all the hundred war army, with a total force of more than 400000.


    Over 10000 people are boundless, and more than 400000 troops can be described as overwhelming.


    When Qi Heng, ye Tang and Gao Yu saw Tang Yin, they immediately noticed that his face was not very good-looking. Needless to ask, the king must have known the news of his defeat.


    Qi Heng is a responsible commander. Without Tang Yin asking him, he took the initiative to kneel down and plead guilty. He kowtowed forward and said, "king, it''s the last general''s bad command, which led to heavy casualties in our army. Please punish him."


    Tang Yin sat in a half open carriage. The carriage is closed on three sides and open in front. There are soft collapse and long tables in it, which are pulled by eight horses. Tang Yin sat on the soft collapse with no expression on his face. He looked down at the Qi Heng kneeling in front of the carriage and asked calmly, "how many soldiers have the Ninth Army lost in this war?"


    "This......" Qi Heng''s head dropped lower.


    "Why? As commander in chief of the first army, after World War I, don''t you even know your own war damage?" Tang Yin put one hand on the table and tapped it gently.


    Qi Heng was shocked and hurriedly replied, "no, no! The end will know." After a pause, he whispered again, "including general Shi, a total of 23516 casualties!"


    "The statistics are very accurate!" Tang Yin nodded and didn''t speak again. Just when Qi Heng thought he didn''t follow, he heard a crisp sound in the carriage, and Tang Yin slapped the table, Shen said in a deep voice, "even if you lose more than 20000 people after a war, how did you become the commander? How did you promise me at the beginning? Didn''t you say to wipe out the Mo army in Haowan county? Now you haven''t wiped out the Mo army, but you''re almost wiped out by the Mo army. How can you face to see me back?"


    Every time Tang Yin said a word, Qi Heng''s head dropped a little. When he finished, the latter''s head had leaned on the ground. Tang Yin''s reprimand made Qi Heng arrogant and ashamed. He even had a dead heart. His forehead was on the ground and his body was shaking.


    Seeing this, ye Tang and Gao Yu frowned. They both came to Qi Heng and knelt down with him. They said in unison, "king, the fault of this defeat is not all on the general."


    Tang Yin sneered and asked angrily, "don''t blame him, don''t you blame me?"


    To everyone''s great surprise, ye and Gao two actually nodded their heads and said in one voice: "the king is indeed at fault."


    Hearing this, the horizontal chin almost fell off. Originally, he was glad that ye Tang and Gao Yu could stand up and speak for themselves, but listening to what they are saying now is not like helping themselves, but more like harming themselves.


    Tang Yin also laughed angrily, raised his head and said, "you two talk about it. What''s my fault?"


    Ye Tang said: "this defeat of our army is not in the hands of the Mozambican army, but in our own sharp weapons! If our army can guard Changdu well and not be attacked by the Mozambican army, the broken crossbows hoarded by our army will not fall into the hands of the Mozambican army, let alone be used wantonly by the Mozambican army on the battlefield, resulting in the insufficient preparation and heavy losses of our Ninth Army."

 V2.Chapter 394

    "Listen to you two, the defeat of the Ninth Army is all due to the king''s mistake in deploying troops in Changdu?" Tang Yin asked softly with a smile.


    "You can say so!" Ye Tang and Gao Yu answered simply. Qi Heng was sweating beside him, but he didn''t dare to stop them from speaking. He could only pray silently in his heart: don''t talk about it, two ''gentlemen!


    Tang Yin slowly clenched his fist, but he still couldn''t help pounding down the table and shouted, "you two are so brave! You dare to complain about the king in public. Aren''t you afraid that the king wants your head?"


    "Your Majesty, this defeat is all on the last general. If you want to punish the king, punish the last general!" Qi Heng suddenly raised his head and looked at Tang Yin on the carriage.


    At first, he had a general impression of Ye Tang and Gao Yu. He thought they were rigid and stubborn. They often fought against themselves and were in trouble with themselves everywhere. However, at the critical moment, they were able to stand up for themselves and argue with each other. Thinking that they had saved their lives at the beginning, Qi Heng felt bitter, astringent and warm. He also risked his life to keep Ye Tang and Gao Yu alive, It doesn''t matter if you lose your life.


    As soon as his voice fell, ye Tang shook his head slightly at him, indicating that he didn''t have to take all his mistakes on himself. He said to Tang Yin, "the king is a wise king. Naturally, he will not indiscriminately kill outspoken innocent people."


    "What a wise gentleman! A wise gentleman will make the king speak unkindly to you. There''s no way!" Tang Yin''s words sound like an angry question, but the tone has softened a lot, clenched his fist and slowly loosened it, bouncing his nails.


    Ye Tang and Gao Yu bowed their heads, and none of them dared to speak any more. They are also measured. They know what to say in front of the king, what not to say, and what to point to.


    At this time, a wind army spy came to Tang Yin''s carriage, turned over and dismounted, knelt down to salute, and said in a hurry: "king, an unknown number of Mo army was found five miles ahead!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows. Qi Heng hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, it must be the Mo army who chased and killed our army!"


    Mo army turned around and killed the Ninth Army. It can be seen how miserably the Ninth Army lost this battle! Tang Yin was so angry that he asked, "where is general Nie?"


    "The end will come!" Hearing Tang Yin''s call, Nie Ze hurried forward and stepped in to salute.


    "The hundred war army is fighting! Be sure to kill all the pursuers of Mozambique!" Tang Yin said coldly.


    "I will obey!" Nie Ze took the order, turned around and was about to leave. Ye Tang hurriedly reminded: "general Nie, Mo Jun has hundreds of broken crossbows, so you should be more careful!"


    Nie Ze was stunned for a moment, then bowed his hand and smiled and said, "thank you for reminding general Ye." In the past, Zhenjun might have been afraid of crossbows, but now they are also wind troops and have a large number of crossbows. They have nothing to be afraid of against the Mozambican army.


    According to Tang Yin''s instructions, Nie Ze commanded the hundred battle army to meet the enemy first.


    However, they did not meet the Mozambican army. When the Mozambican army heard the news that the Ninth Army had converged with the main force of the wind army, it immediately gave up the pursuit and all returned to the camp, and assumed the posture of shrinking and defending.


    They chose to retreat. This time, the wind army was still reluctant. Tang Yin commanded the army all the way south and soon reached the Mozambican camp. Looking around, the scale of this Mo camp is large enough. Even standing at a high point, you can''t see the end of the camp. The camp is connected with the camp, and the barracks are followed by the barracks, row by row, column by column, and the number is not clear. If such a battalion is built according to the establishment of the whole army, the strength of this Mozambican army will not be less than 500000.


    After observing the Mozambican army camp, Nie Ze asserted to Tang Yin that this is the main camp of the Mozambican army, and the Mozambican army troops in it will never be less than their own troops. Only when we are three times as strong as the enemy can we win a decisive battle. When our forces are equal, the attacking side can not beat the defensive side in theory.


    What Tang Yin despises most is the theoretical statement. There is no regular form of war. The theoretical things can only be used as a reference, which is by no means the fundamental basis of left and right tactics. Due to Tang Yin''s repeated insistence, Feng Jun launched a strong attack on Mo Jun''s camp.


    The ninth regiment can''t be used for the attack of the wind army. First, the ninth regiment is too easy to be restrained by the crossbow. In addition, the heavy cavalry can''t attack together with the infantry. The mobility of the heavy cavalry is too poor and difficult to control. It''s easy to hurt yourself by mistake in battle.


    After removing the ninth legion, only the direct subordinate army, the hundred battles army and half of the flying dragon army with about 50000 people are left. Together, it is less than 500000, but it is difficult to break through the 600000 shrinking Mozambican army.


    As a regiment with high hopes held by Tang Yin, the Baizhan army naturally wants to take the lead and launch an attack directly in front of the Mozambican camp. The advance of 300000 troops has the momentum of swallowing the sky and eating the earth, and the atmosphere in the Mozambican camp opposite is extremely tense.


    The walls of the stronghold are already full of soldiers of the Mozambican army. In addition, the crossbow has been erected from a commanding position. Within the stronghold, the stone throwers are ready, waiting for the wind army to enter the range to launch a deadly attack.


    The two sides were at war and a fierce battle was imminent. With the roar of the hundred war army advancing louder and louder, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. The first to attack was the wind army''s riprap machine.


    With the repeated shouts and cheers, the riprap machines arranged by the wind army were launched together, and stone bullets flew into the air. Then, with the roaring sound of the broken wind, they quickly hit the Mo army camp.


    For a time, the Mo army camp roared, the sound of soil avalanches continued, and flowers bloomed inside and outside, especially on the village wall. The sawdust flew sideways and shook back and forth after being hit by falling stone bullets. Most of the Mo Army soldiers on it lay directly on the ground for fear of being thrown off the village wall.


    Withstood the wind army stone bullets one round after another. Next, the hundred war army outside has entered the range of the Mozambican army.


    Mo generals who commanded the battle on the walled wall frequently sent orders to regroup the scattered soldiers, and then launched volley fire on the hundred war army outside. At the same time, the army breaking crossbow also played its unique great destructive power.


    The Mo army on the wall of the stronghold can shoot at the hundred battles army. Similarly, the hundred battles army outside can also shoot at the Mo army. You come and go on both sides, arrows shoot constantly, screams everywhere, and countless people fall to the ground with arrows.


    During the battle, the Mo army''s broken crossbow can often kill two or three wind troops with one arrow, but the wind army''s broken crossbow and broken city crossbow can easily penetrate the fence of the stronghold wall and directly kill the Mo army behind.


    This is a battle of equal strength and full of blood and death. The attacking wind army fell down row after row in the process of advancing, and the soldiers in the rear stepped on the bodies of their brothers in the same robe and approached the Mozambican camp a little bit; The defending Mozambican army was also killed one after another. Thousands of troops in an array topped a section of the stronghold wall less than 50 meters. In an instant, casualties were 7788. When the soldiers behind continued to top up, they didn''t even have time to deal with the bodies and wounded, so they had to go into battle immediately.


    Hundreds of wounded soldiers on both sides were trampled to death by their own people alone.


    The fierce battle ahead also frightened the soldiers watching the battle in the rear. Sitting in the carriage, Tang Yin frowned secretly. It''s really like changing a handsome man or a knife! The fighting spirit and fighting ability of this army are almost different from those of the past. Xu Lengzhi, commander-in-chief of the Mozambican Navy, is really outstanding. He underestimated him before.


    It seems that it is difficult to break the Mozambican camp by relying on the hundred battles army alone... Tang Yin rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment. He stood up, moved neatly down the carriage, and said to the surrounding Generals: "the flying dragon army is pressing here, and the soldiers directly under him followed me around the rear of the enemy camp and sneaked after the camp!"


    Tang Yin''s intention is very clear. The hundred battles army has attracted the main energy of Mo Jun, so it must be a defensive weakness behind the camp. If your side can go around the back of the enemy camp and launch a surprise attack, it will win with one strike.


    Wu Ying, the commander of the direct army, had been impatient for a long time. When she heard that the king was going to lead his direct army to sneak into the enemy camp, she was overjoyed and stepped in and said, "I''ll prepare now!"


    Seeing Wu Ying''s excited appearance, Tang Yin had to pour cold water and said, "general Wu, you can also stay here for the hundred war army. I can lead my brothers to go!" Wu Ying is Wu Mei''s sister and his sister-in-law. Whenever there is a dangerous action, he will try to avoid letting Wu Ying participate.


    Wu Ying''s mood immediately fell to the bottom of the valley. The directly subordinate army was going to sneak into the enemy camp, but her commander-in-chief had to be left aside and couldn''t participate. What kind of rule is this? She took a deep breath, shook her head and said, "no! Your majesty, you must go at the end!"


    Tang Yin insisted: "the hundred war army is in fierce battle with the enemy. Someone needs to take charge of the overall situation here. Don''t argue any more."


    At every critical moment, the king always throws himself away, which makes Wu Ying unbearable. I don''t know where the courage came from. She suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed Tang Yin''s cloak, and said firmly, "the generals in the army are like clouds. They can all stay and preside over the overall situation. The last general must go this time!"


    "You -" Wu Ying really wants to be stubborn, and Tang Yin can''t help her. The latter stares at her for a moment, shakes her cloak, shakes Wu Ying''s hand away, and then says in a deep voice, "if you want to go, go!"


    Hearing that the king finally agreed, Wu Ying immediately showed a happy face. She arched her hand and said, "thank you for your success!"


    "On the battlefield, you should listen to me. If you don''t obey me again, I can have you tied back!" Tang Yin tapped Wu Ying''s helmet with her finger, and then turned over and mounted the horse. Although his words were threatening, his actions unconsciously showed doting.


    Tang Yin and Wu Ying led the troops directly under them to withdraw first and then walk around. In order to avoid the observation of Mo camp, they deliberately walked around a big circle and quietly approached the back of Mo camp.

 V2.Chapter 395

    There was still a long way to go from Mo Ying. Tang Yin gave up his war horse and quietly touched Mo Ying. He lay down in the grass a mile away from Mo camp and looked across quietly.


    As he expected, there are not many Mozambican troops here, and the guard is not strict. There are few soldiers responsible for the guard on the stronghold wall. It seems that the main troops of Mozambican troops have indeed been transferred to the front camp to resist the hundred war army.


    This is a good opportunity for our side to break the camp. If we don''t attack at this time, when will we wait? Tang Yin knew it well, and then quietly returned to his immediate army and ordered the whole army to attack.


    Under the command of Tang Yin, all the troops directly under him went out and rushed out from the rear of Mo camp like a tide.


    When they pushed to less than two miles away from Mo camp, a series of alarms came out from Mo camp. At this time, people in the camp shouted horse tearing and shouting like frying a pot.


    Tang Yin secretly rejoiced that the more chaotic Mo camp was, the more unprepared the other party was, and the more likely his own sneak attack tactics were to succeed. Holding the long sickle after the reification, he took the lead and rushed to the front. Around him were ah San, ah Si, Cheng Jin, Wu Ying and other generals.


    Soon, a large number of Mo troops emerged on the top of the city. Then, sparse arrows flew down from the walled wall.


    Such an arrow array does not pose a threat to Tang Yin. Even if he can''t block all of them, a few sporadic arrows can''t break his spirit armor. In the blink of an eye, Tang Yin, who took the lead, had rushed to a place less than 50 steps away from Mo Ying.


    At this time, just listening to the creaking sound in front, the camp door of Mo army suddenly opened, and thousands of Mo army came out from inside. However, after they came out, the gate of the camp was immediately closed and all the Mozambican troops were locked outside the camp.


    Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing. It was obvious that the rear battalion of the Mozambican army was short of troops. He planned to use a small number of troops to contain his side for a while and win time for the retreat of the main force.


    However, how can a few thousand Mozambican troops resist their direct subordinates.


    When Mo Jun came out of the camp, Tang Yin not only didn''t slow down, but ran faster. In an instant, he had come into contact with the Mo army who had killed out of the camp.


    When Tang Yin waved his arms, a black flame was burning on the sickle. With the blade cut out, the three Mo soldiers came face-to-face. The chest armor was cut open, but there was no blood, but the white fog came out of the wound in front of their chest.


    Ordinary soldiers wanted to stop Tang Yin. It was too difficult. The latter almost didn''t spend much effort. He cut and killed more than 100 soldiers. However, the number of Mo soldiers is not small. After killing them one by one, I don''t know when to kill them!


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, released the aura in his body and concentrated it on the sickle. For a moment, the sickle suddenly showed 10000 rays of sunlight. The dazzling light seemed to rise a sunrise on the ground. At the same time, the shape of the sickle was also undergoing great changes. Strange thorns were everywhere, and the irregular shape of the sickle became more uneven.


    "Kill -" in his loud cry, he raised his sickle high and slashed it fiercely in the air against the dense Mo army in front.


    Ow!


    Mo Jun on the opposite side didn''t understand what was going on. Suddenly, a huge "God of death" appeared in front of him. It''s not too much to say that it''s a god of death. It''s four or five meters high, suspended in the air, wearing a black robe and holding a huge bright red sickle. What''s particularly terrible is its head. It has no skin and flesh, it''s a bare skull, and its two eye sockets are flashing strange and frightening green light.


    The ''God of death'' is black all over, even the bones of his head are black, and there is a black fire around his body. With the ''God of death'', there is a strange cry like ghosts crying and howling.


    This is Tang Yin''s killer mace. It''s a spirit weapon skill derived from the change of the spirit of the soldier. The ghost blood blade is determined in a furious triple play.


    The huge phantom was covered by the fire cage of darkness, holding a sickle high and flying straight to the Mo army.


    Where it passed, Sergeant Mo screamed and wailed everywhere. All the soldiers affected by it were burned by the dark fire, scattered white spirit fog all over and killed on the spot.


    On the battlefield, the virtual shadow flew by like an evil wind, leaving a long spirit fog behind. The virtual shadow flew from the front of the Mo army to the end of the array, and then castrated and rushed to the front of the camp gate of Mo camp. The sickle held by the virtual shadow finally fell down, and there was a heavy split against the camp gate.


    There was a click in the earrings. Sparks splashed from the camp gate wrapped in thick iron sheet and trembled up and down. Just after a recoil, the virtual shadow turned the sickle again. There were two consecutive recoils of recoil.


    There was a huge crack in the air, but it was not until the huge sword fell out of the three camps, but then it disappeared again.


    Tang Yin''s ghost blood blade''s violent three company decision not only killed hundreds of Mo soldiers in one breath, but also directly knocked down the gate of Mo camp. The power of it is simply beyond human power.


    Even Tang Yin himself was startled by the violent power of the ghost blood blade. He was stunned for a moment. He waved the sickle in his hand forward, turned back and shouted, "brothers, rush!"


    Before his voice fell, he ran out first. As soon as he walked, he inhaled all the spirit fog scattered in the air into his body. Almost without any obstruction, he rushed to the gate of Mo camp smoothly.


    As the gate of the camp had just collapsed and the dust had not dispersed, Tang Yin could not see what was going on in the camp. He was just about to enter. In the cold, a biting cold wind came head-on from the camp.


    Tang Yinyin was surprised, but he reacted quickly. He didn''t even think about it and set up a sickle to block it. Clang! The violent collision of iron tools seemed like thunder in the clear sky. Tang Yin felt a powerful force like a mountain falling on himself.


    He put his feet close to the ground and slid two meters behind to stabilize his body. His heart trembled. He looked forward and waited until the dust gradually dissipated and settled. Tang Yin saw clearly that there was a member of Mo Jiang standing behind the gate of Mo camp.


    The man is more than six feet tall. He has a tiger back and a bear waist. His arms are big and round. His whole body is covered with pure white spirit armor. The spirit armor is thick and angular. In his palm, he also holds a long spirit knife. There is a coiled dragon on the blade, and the dragon head is straight to the blade. This knife is famous for its dragon soul chop.


    This Mo general is not someone else, but the top general of Mo, who is as famous as Lian Ge. Looking behind him, there was a dark area in the Mo army camp. It was all Mo army. There was no edge at a glance. It was unclear whether it was tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands.


    Tang Yin took a breath and blurted out, "ask me?"


    "Ha ha -" the Mo general laughed on his back, stepped on the collapsed camp door, took the knife and came out. He shook his head and said, "as expected, Xu Shuai has been waiting here for a long time. I thought I could only wait for the shrimp and crab generals of the wind Kingdom this time. Unexpectedly, he waited for the big fish of his Highness the wind king!"


    Ah! Tang Yin frowned secretly. It turned out that Mo Jun was not unprepared, but had been on guard for a long time, waiting for his side to sneak attack on the back of the camp! Xu Lengzhi is so powerful! Although he was surprised in his heart, he didn''t show it in his performance. He said calmly: "ask me, you serve the two generations of kings of the state of Mo, and you can be regarded as the ''veteran'' of the state of mo. Shaofang is a man. You know in your heart that the king urges you to stay away from the monarch and kiss the virtuous king. Give up the state of Mo early and take refuge in me!"


    He smiled angrily at the question, nodded repeatedly and said, "in fact, he had this intention to ask!" Then, he raised the dragon soul chop in his hand, shrugged and said, "just, the knife asked doesn''t agree!"


    "Hum!" Tang Yin sneered and said, "good advice is hard to persuade the damn ghost! I respect you as a man, but it''s a pity that you don''t drink and don''t pay for it. I can''t blame my ruthlessness today."


    "Ha ha, the wind king has a big voice, but the winner is not certain!" He didn''t take Tang Yin''s move at all. He was calm, that is, he wasn''t angry, let alone angry.


    He turned to his side and shouted behind him: "our officers and soldiers listen to the order. Today, whoever kills the enemy soldiers will make a great contribution once. Whoever kills the enemy general can be promoted to three levels and become a knight!"


    There has always been a lot of brave men under heavy rewards. After asking questions, many Mozambican soldiers in the rear rushed out of the Mozambican camp shouting and roaring like being beaten with chicken blood.


    People''s preferred target is naturally Tang Yin, but before they get close to Tang Yin, they are blocked by the wind of ah San and ah Si.


    Tang Yin didn''t even look at the wolf like soldiers of the Mozambican army around him. His eyes were always focused on Xiang Wen. He knew in his heart that his real opponent was either someone else or this fierce general of the Mozambican country.


    Ask for the knife and walk to Tang Yin step by step. Before people arrive, the spirit pressure comes first. Spiritual pressure is invisible, but the spiritual pressure emitted by Xiang Wen is like a shape. With his walking, the dust on the ground is rolled up into the air and flies forward.


    When he walked ten steps away from Tang Yin, he couldn''t move. His spiritual pressure had come into contact with Tang Yin''s spiritual pressure.


    Without waiting to start, they had a duel first. Even if Tang Yin''s cultivation is not as high as that of Xiang, it''s not much worse. They are both top Lingwu experts. The duel between them is also very wonderful.


    Under the strong pressure generated by the spiritual pressure of the two of them, the dust on the ground kept flying up and around in the air five meters away. When the dust on the ground was dispersed, the ground began to crack. At first, it was only one, but with the passage of time, the cracks on the ground became more and more, and then the broken soil and stones slowly rose from the ground, Under the pressure of two spirits, it gradually broke into powder and mixed with dust.


    At this time, the ordinary Feng army and Mo army could not get close to them at all. When they rushed five steps away, they seemed to be blocked by an invisible and colorless wall, and it was difficult to move forward half a step.


    The duel of spiritual pressure is a simple competition for accomplishments, but Tang Yin, who is not as good as asking, naturally suffers losses. Gradually, his forehead has exuded virtual sweat and his body is trembling slightly. On the contrary, looking at the opposite question, he is calm and relaxed without the slightest sense of difficulty.

 V2.Chapter 396

    Tang Yin''s cultivation is not as good as Xiang Wen''s. just now he used the spirit change of the army, which consumes a lot of aura. At this time, he will naturally suffer some losses if he competes with Xiang Wen for cultivation.


    He took the lead in changing his tactics, took back the pressure of spirit, and while crossing backward, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    He dared not neglect to ask. When he withdrew his spiritual pressure, he jumped up and bowed down, and also waved and cut three spiritual waves. Their spirit waves collided and broke in mid air, and the strong Qi splashing everywhere marked countless cracks on the ground.


    Just after the release of the spirit wave, he shouted at the question and released the spirit chaos wind.


    As the distance between him and Tang Yin was still far away, the spirit could not suppress Tang Yin. The latter flashed directly behind Xiang Wen with shadow drift. The sickle in his hand swung round, aimed at Xiang Wen''s back and chopped it down.


    "Come on!" He shouted to the questioner and cut the dragon soul behind him. There was a clatter in his ears. Tang Yin''s sickle was hitting the pole of the dragon soul.


    The sparks from the collision of iron tools burst out. Even the spiritual cultivator with such profound cultivation as Xiang Wen was shocked by Tang Yin''s powerful knife and took two steps forward.


    Without waiting for him to stabilize his figure, Tang Yin followed up like a ghost. He sickled, slashed, picked up, swept, or slashed, and attacked twelve knives in one breath.


    His fast attack like a storm made Xiang Wen very uncomfortable. The latter sometimes waved a knife to block and sometimes dodged back. Tang Yin attacked twelve knives and Xiang Wen withdrew twelve steps.


    On the battlefield, the brave and invincible asked when he was so embarrassed by being suppressed. Taking advantage of the gap where Tang Yin''s front strength was exhausted and his rear strength was insufficient, he roared, cut back with a horizontal knife and took Tang Yin''s waist.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and made full use of his strength. At the same time, he stepped back a little and received the heavy knife asked.


    When! It was another deafening and violent sound. At that moment, the air waves broke out like water halo, and people ten meters away could clearly feel the tingling feeling of the strong wind.


    Under the heavy knife of Xiang Wen, Tang Yin stepped back three steps in a row, but he retreated quickly and fought back faster. The man was like a spring and directly reflected back. With the help of the inertia of the front attack, he made every effort to swing a knife.


    But at the same time, Xiang Wen thought that Tang Yin was retreated with his heavy knife. There was an opportunity to take advantage of it. He pursued the trend and made every effort to chop a knife.


    The two of them hit the knife with all their strength and just met in the air. They heard a thud. It was like thunder on a sunny day. How high were the earth and stones under their feet shaken up. The soldiers of the two sides around couldn''t bear such a violent sound. The soldiers who were closer were shocked on the spot, bleeding from the seven orifices and died. The soldiers who were farther away were not spared. They still dropped their weapons, held their ears in their hands, fell to the ground and screamed, and the blood gurgled out of the gap between their hands.


    Looking at Tang Yin and Xiang, they were shocked three meters away. The sickle in Tang Yin''s hand flew away, popped more than ten meters away and fell directly into the distant crowd.


    It''s not good to ask. The dragon soul chopper doesn''t know where he was shocked. His hands are empty, and blood beads slowly drip out along the crack of the spirit armor on his hands.


    This is a hard fight between two losers. Tang Yin and Xiang Wen''s weapons were shaken away, and their tiger mouths were also shaken apart.


    Tang Yin''s chest fluctuated and his waist bent down. He felt that his internal organs were boiling, and a wave of air returned from his chest to his throat.


    He clenched his teeth and should have pressed back the gushing blood, but before he calmed down, he gave a strange cry to him, like a bloodthirsty beast, flying towards him. As soon as he got close to Tang Yin, he hit Tang Yin on the chest and abdomen with both fists.


    Boom! Tang Yin''s body was like a shell shot out of the muzzle and flew straight out. He and Xiang Wen were fighting outside Mo camp, but Xiang Wen hit him directly into Mo camp with the same heavy fist, which shows the strength of them.


    Dozens of cracks broke out in the spirit armor on his chest and lower abdomen, and the blood that had just been pressed came up again. This time he couldn''t press down any more. Wow, the man was still in the air, and the blood gushed from his mouth and nose.


    After spitting out the blood, Tang Yin felt that the dull feeling in his chest and abdomen disappeared a lot.


    Plop! He fell heavily to the ground, like a dead man, motionless, killing his red eyes. He rushed forward again, holding his fists high, ready to give Tang Yin another fatal blow. When the latter''s body suddenly spiraled towards him, he was unprepared, and Tang Yin''s feet were kicking on his stomach.


    "Ah!" He screamed at Tang Yin, who had just rushed to Tang Yin''s front, flew back, followed the gate of the camp and fell outside the camp. This heavy kick could not kick the question clearly. The spirit armor in the lower abdomen was broken in a water halo, fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Tang Yin didn''t give him a chance to get up at all. Before Xiang Wen fell to the ground for a second, he also flashed out of Mo camp. His body fell from mid air and hit Xiang Wen hard.


    Boom! He put his knees against his chest and lower abdomen respectively, then swung his fists, attacked his cheeks, left and right, and hit hard in a row.


    A series of crackling noises can be heard in the earrings. Every time Tang Yin''s fist hits the head of the questioner, the spirit armor and the spirit armor will burst out a mass of sparks.


    He hit more than ten punches at once, not to mention the crack of the spirit armor on the head, even the crack of the spirit armor on Tang Yin''s fist.


    When he hit the head like crazy, the latter suddenly lifted his right leg and tried his best to lift it up. PA, his knee was against Tang Yin''s back heart. Tang Yin, who was originally riding on Xiang Wen, screamed and rolled forward.


    Ask a carp to stand up, jump up from the ground, throw away the muddy head, throw away the two long legs, take three steps into two steps, run to Tang Yin''s feet, bend down, grab Tang Yin''s ankle with one hand, and then shout, arm force, and turn Tang Yin into a wheel.


    "Tang thief, die!" Xiang Wen used all his strength to smash Tang Yin to the ground. Boom! Tang Yin''s body smashed the ground into a big pit more than a foot deep, and the whole person was inlaid in the soil.


    At this time, the red eyed asked where he would stop, grabbed Tang Yin''s ankle again, lifted him from the pit, shook his arm, swung Tang Yin twice in the air, and then threw it at the stronghold wall with all his strength.


    Tang Yin is still in mid air and has begun to adjust his body posture. He bumped into the walled wall, but his feet touched the walled wall first.


    Look at him again. The whole person is horizontal with the ground and squats vertically on the walled wall. He squatted on the walled wall for three seconds because he used too much force. At that moment, it seemed that gravity had lost its effect on Tang Yin.


    When the throwing power of Xiang Wen dissipated, Xiang Wen also rushed to a distance of less than three steps from Tang Yin. The latter squatted on the wall of the stronghold like an arrow off the string and suddenly reflected back.


    Pop! His fists hit his left and right chest respectively, and the latter''s body flew out again.


    Before Tang Yin landed, people had directly flashed under Xiang Wen by virtue of the shadow drift, grabbed his waist with both hands and threw it back to the walled wall.


    Boom! When Tang Yin was thrown to the wall of the stronghold, he took off his strength with his clever body, but he couldn''t ask about the skills. The collision was solid.


    When he was dizzy and disoriented, Tang Yin flashed to his side again, grabbed his ankles with both hands, swung to ask, and hit the walled wall continuously.


    There was a continuous crackling sound in the earrings, and the village wall was hit with sawdust and earth flying and shaking.


    At this time, that is to ask, if someone else had changed, the spirit armor would have been smashed to pieces.


    Under such continuous impact, his spirit armor was still complete and his mind remained clear. After Tang Yin hit him seven or eight times, he suddenly exerted force to ask, broke free Tang Yin''s palms, kicked out his feet and stepped on Tang Yin''s face door.


    The latter retreated on his back, sat on the ground and roared at him. He touched a long gun on the ground, shook his arms and turned it into a spirit. His body soared into the air, flew to Tang Yin, and the spirit gun in his hand stabbed out.


    Tang Yin sat on the ground with a slight twist and dodged the edge of the spirit gun. Then he raised his leg and hooked it on the lower jaw of the questioner.


    The latter made a spin in the air and fell to the ground on his back. The long gun just picked up was also thrown out for a long distance. Before he could get up, Tang Yin rushed over again, pressed on Xiang Wen''s body, wrapped his legs around his waist, bent down and grabbed his neck.


    Xiang Wen struggled to get rid of Tang Yin, but the latter was like a gum stick to him. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of Tang Yin. He was very angry and rolled hard. Tang Yin rolled behind him, his legs still clasping his waist, but his right arm had wrapped around his neck.


    It was difficult for the enemy to win. Tang Yin changed his tactics and used the "lock" move. The skinny and fleshy man is not afraid of Tang Yin''s boxing, but he is powerless to this kind of wrestling move.


    He was rolling on the ground, sometimes rolling wheels on the spot, sometimes jumping up and down, but no matter what method he used, he couldn''t get rid of Tang Yin. On the contrary, the latter''s arms narrowed and tightened, making him feel that his neck was about to be cut off.


    Tang Yin, who had so much experience in actual combat, had never fought such a difficult battle. Although he locked Xiang Wen to death, the latter''s cultivation was too deep. Even if he used his milk strength, he could not break the spirit armor at Xiang Wen''s neck.


    Xiangwen can''t get rid of Tang Yin, and Tang Yin can''t kill him. They are entangled together and fall into a stalemate. No one can do anything.


    For the two of them, it was a life and death battle, but for the soldiers on both sides of the onlookers, it could be regarded as an earth shaking and glittering battle. The two people on the battlefield could not be called people, but more like two gods fighting.

 V2.Chapter 397

    In the fierce battle between Tang Yin and Xiang Wen, both of them used up 12% of their strength. They were exhausted and lost. Looking at the whole battlefield, the two sides are also inseparable.


    The Mozambican army has a large number of troops, but the fighting power of the wind army is strong. In addition, there are countless brave generals who are good at fighting, which has smoothed the gap in military strength between the two sides to the greatest extent.


    When the two sides were fighting against each other, and it was difficult to distinguish between the two sides, a large number of Mozambican troops suddenly poured out of the Mozambican camp.


    At first, the wind army didn''t care, but the number of Mozambican troops came in more and more. In the end, there was a blowout. There were countless Mozambican soldiers on the battlefield.


    No matter how strong the fighting power of the wind army is, it is impossible to beat the enemy several times that of itself. Moreover, the fighting power of the Mozambican army is not weak. With the sharp increase in the number of Mozambican troops, the troops directly under the Mozambican army gradually lost, and the soldiers who had been forced to the front of Mozambican camp began to retreat step by step.


    Tang Yin, who fought with Xiang Wen, also saw that the situation on his side was becoming more and more unfavorable. If he continued to fight, he was afraid that the whole army would be destroyed. He resolutely gave up the struggle with the question, withdrew and flashed back to his own camp with a shadow drift.


    When Tang Yin came back, he almost collapsed. He was supported by the soldiers below and withdrew with the brigade of the army directly under him. Seeing Tang Yin withdraw, Xiang wenben still wants to pursue the past, but it''s a pity that he has more heart than strength now.


    Tang Yin tried his best in the fierce battle just now. Why not? Even if he could stand up, his legs were trembling suddenly. If he took a step forward, he felt as if he might fall at any time.


    Now he can understand why Liange was hurt so badly by Tang Yin. Tang Yin''s cultivation is not terrible, and the secret spiritual weapon is not so scary, but his endless moves are too painful. Even if he fights with him, he may still suffer losses in his hands. Such an opponent is really difficult to deal with, which is also very surprising and puzzling. As a monarch, how did he practice such a powerful spiritual weapon.


    After the withdrawal of the directly subordinate army, the Mozambican army who killed out the Mozambican camp did not pursue or withdraw into the camp, but went south. The reason why so many Mozambican troops came out of Mozambican camp is not that they still have backhands. These Mozambican troops escaped from the former camp.


    Mo''s troops are divided into two waves, one guarding the front camp and the other lying in ambush in the back camp. Xu Lengzhi''s platoon is very exquisite and there is no problem, but he underestimated the combat power of the wind army.


    He thought that 400000 troops could withstand the attack of the wind army in the front, and 200000 troops could easily cope with the sneak attack of the wind army behind their own camp, but in fact, that was not the case at all. 200000 troops could not retreat from the wind army in the back camp. Even if such a strong general pressed the array, he could only compete with the wind army.


    The troops arranged in the rear camp could not win quickly, which directly led to the failure to reinforce the front camp in time, so that the 400000 troops in the front camp could resist the fierce attack of the insufficient hundred war army.


    After Xu Lengzhi learned about the overall situation, he decisively made the decision to abandon the camp and withdraw troops. He did not entangle with the wind army here, and waited until the deployment was made in the future.


    He personally led the soldiers of the former camp to retreat back and withdraw from the camp all the way. Taking advantage of the situation, he helped the soldiers of the latter camp to fight away the directly subordinate army. Then the whole army kept retreating South and gave up the huge camp to the Feng army.


    Xu Lengzhi knows that a camp is nothing at all. As long as his troops are still there, no matter how far he withdraws, there is still hope of counterattack.


    In this battle, it seems that the wind army won, and finally beat away the Mozambican army and captured the Mozambican army camp. In fact, the Mozambican army did not lose many troops. Relatively speaking, if the heavy cavalry with previous casualties were included, the wind army lost more troops than the Mozambican army.


    Therefore, the Mozambican army can only be regarded as a tactical transfer, not a defeat.


    After the withdrawal of the Mozambican army, the Fengjun army took over the whole Mozambican camp, and the soldiers began to clean the battlefield. Inside and outside the camp, the atmosphere of the Fengjun army was not happy with victory, but a little low. After all, the victory of the war was not beautiful, and the main force of the Mozambican army was not damaged.


    The only good thing is that the broken crossbows previously taken by the Mozambican army have been recaptured, although most of them were destroyed when the Mozambican army withdrew.


    After the generals finished counting the war damage, they came to the Central Military account and reported to Tang Yin. At this time, Tang Yin was sitting in the middle of the Chinese Army account, and two medical officers were around him to help him bandage his wound. After a fierce battle with Xiang Wen, Tang Yin was "scarred". He had a cut on his forehead and bruises on his body, arms and thighs. It''s not very serious, but it''s really painful. When the medical officer applied medicine and bandaged him, he didn''t cry out in pain, but he also frowned and grinned from time to time.


    When the generals came in, they saw Tang Yin. People felt the same shock in their hearts. They gathered around and asked with concern, "is the king''s injury okay?"


    "I can''t die." Before the doctor answered, Tang Yin replied first. Wu Ying on one side explained: "when the king sneaked into the enemy''s barracks, he fought with Xiang Wen. Among the Mo army, I''m afraid only Xiang Wen can hurt the king."


    i see! If the opponent is Xiangwen, it can be understood that in Mozambique, Liange and Xiangwen are the top generals.


    Qi Heng shook his head and sighed. He said with regret, "it''s a pity that the last general failed to sneak into the enemy camp with the king. Otherwise, he must take off the head he asked!"


    Hearing his words, Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and looked at him. The generals around turned their eyes one after another.


    Qi Heng really can''t speak. Let''s not say whether you can win. Just by your words, it seems that the king is not as good as you. Don''t you know that the king is always good at martial arts and never refuses to obey others in terms of military force?


    Seeing that the expressions of the people around him were a little strange, Qi Heng didn''t know what he said wrong. He looked around the generals blankly and asked, "what''s the matter? You generals don''t believe I can take down the head of the question? It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. There''s a good chance to meet in the future. I''ll ask you to see if I Qi Heng is talking big today!"


    "Cough!" Nie Ze coughed softly, interrupted Qi Heng''s words, then gently put the battle damage statistics of the hundred battles army on the table in front of Tang Yin and said, "king, the hundred battles army suffered more than 30000 casualties in this battle, and the damage of the armour is more serious..."


    After listening carefully to Nie Ze''s report, Tang Yin turns her eyes and looks at Wu Ying again. Wu Ying hurriedly put her statistics on the table.


    Tang Yin roughly looked at it once, then youyou sighed, smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that we all underestimate the new commander of Mo Jun. what''s his name?"


    "Xu Lengzhi!" Nie Ze whispered back.


    "En! Xu Lengzhi!" Tang Yin repeated, "although he was the commander of the Navy, he is very good at using troops and is our strong enemy!"


    The generals looked at each other and didn''t speak. Nie Ze turned his eyes and said, "king, I heard that general Zuo was blocked when attacking the flower bridge in Tianyang County City, and it''s difficult to win in a short time. According to my foolish opinion, it''s better to transfer general Zuo back and concentrate our troops to win one of Xu Lengzhi!"


    After pondering Nie Ze''s suggestion, Tang Yin felt it was reasonable and nodded, "well, just follow general Nie''s instructions!"


    As he spoke, he turned his head to Lotte and Aijia and said, "send orders to Zuo Shuang immediately to lead his army back to Haowan county and join our army."


    "Yes! King!" Lotte and Aijia both bow their hands.


    Tang Yin looked down at the table, then said to ah San and ah Si, "bring the map of Haowan county."


    Soon, ah San and ah Si tiled the map of Haowan County in front of Tang Yin. The latter waved away the two medical officers who were dressing him, and then leaned over to check the map. He first drew his current position, then moved slowly down.


    After checking for a moment, he murmured, "this place is not far from the county city Pufeng. After Xu Lengzhi retreats, he must also withdraw to Pufeng and rely on the city defense of the county city to fight a decisive battle with our army."


    Nie Ze agreed with Tang Yin''s analysis and said: "Haowan county is the major grain producing county of Mo country, and the grain and grass reserves must be sufficient. In addition, Pufeng is also a county city, and the urban defense is solid and perfect. The possibility of Mo army retreating to Pufeng is great."


    Tang Yin nodded and asked, "is there a way to break the city?"


    Nie Ze''s eyes turned again and said, "since it is a tough battle, we can attack the heart and attack the city as a supplement. As long as our army can greatly destroy the enemy''s morale, this battle will become very easy."


    Tang Yin rubbed his chin, thought for a moment, and asked, "how can we destroy the morale of the enemy?"


    Nie Ze said: "as a defender of the city, the most important thing is not whether the city defense is high and solid, whether it is perfect, but how much grain and grass is stored, which is also directly related to the life and death of the defenders. If our army can have a small group of elite into the city, seize the opportunity and burn the granary of the Mozambican army, then the Mozambican army in the city will become a turtle in the urn and fish in the foot!"


    Tang Yin''s eyes glittered and carefully pondered Nie Ze''s words. Qi Heng frowned and said, "Pufeng is a county city. It is a place where the Mo army wants to fight to the death with our army. The guard must be strict. How can our army get in?"


    Nie Ze nodded and said, "general Qi is right. Under normal circumstances, Pufeng has long been closed to martial law. It is basically impossible for our soldiers to get in directly..." seeing Qi Heng talking again, he continued: "however, if our soldiers dress up as a grain pressing team, they will have a great hope of getting into the city."


    "Grain pressing team?" Qi Heng looked at him suspiciously.


    Nie Ze said: "if the Mo army wants to fight to the death with our army in Pufeng, it must make preparations for a long-term battle. Whether there is enough food and grass in the city is very important. I''m afraid it''s far from enough to rely on Pufeng''s own food and grass reserves. It also needs to urgently transfer food and grass from the surrounding towns. This is the opportunity of our army."

 V2.Chapter 398

    "Good idea!" Tang Yin thought Nie Ze''s idea was good. Setting fire to the enemy''s granary was indeed a strategy that could win with one strike.


    He nodded and said to Lotte and Aijia, "immediately send someone to inquire about Pufeng and see if Pufeng is collecting and hoarding grain and grass as general Nie expected."


    "Yes, your majesty! My subordinates will send someone to inquire!" Lotte and Aijia responded.


    Tianyan and geonet went to inquire about Pufeng''s intelligence, not to mention that the plain army led by Xiao MuQing has been overwhelming all the way since Zeping entered Sishui County, and has successively conquered more than 10 mo army towns, just from the east to the west of Sishui County, * near the important border area between Mo and Yu - chilongtan.


    Now the jade army is blocked by the red dragon altar, and more than 200000 troops are blocked outside the state of mo. the task of the plain army is not to attack and occupy many towns in Sishui County, but to win the red dragon altar as soon as possible and help the jade army open the door to the state of mo.


    The location of the red dragon altar is unique. It is backed by the mountain and on the highland. Coupled with high and solid urban defense, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. In addition, in the red dragon Mandala, the garrison of the state of Mo has reached 120000 to 30000, including Wei Bo, the culprit who killed Lu she, and Peng Cheng, the head of Surabaya county.


    Now the red dragon altar has long been closed, and the jade army camp is located in the territory of the jade state five miles away from the west of the city. When the plain army arrived at the red dragon altar, it stationed five miles away from the east of the city, opposite the jade camp across the city, clamping the red dragon altar from one left to one right.


    Soon after the plain army finished setting up the camp, Yu Jun''s envoy came. After seeing Xiao MuQing, he told him about the current situation.


    The commander of the jade army is the general Baili Tu of the jade country. Under his command, there are fierce general Shi Xiao, senior general AI Zhe, plateau and so on. It can be said that the jade country sent out elite teachers, including excellent commanders and skilled generals. Unfortunately, he failed to win the red dragon altar for a long time.


    The reason for this is certainly related to the weak combat power of the jade army, but the road to the red dragon altar is narrow, the army is difficult to start, and it has to attack from bottom to top, which puts the attacking party at a great disadvantage.


    The envoys of the jade state introduced the situation, and then discussed with Xiao MuQing whether the two armies should agree on a good time to jointly attack the red dragon altar.


    Xiao MuQing didn''t make a decision to attack immediately. He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry! I need to get familiar with the environment of the red dragon altar first, and then make deployment."


    It is inconvenient for the envoy of the jade state to force, but he still said: "our army has been blocked by the red dragon altar for nearly two months, and the morale of the soldiers is getting lower and lower. If we can''t fight this city again, I''m afraid it will affect the fighting spirit of the whole army!"


    Xiao MuQing nodded understandingly and said with a smile, "although you can rest assured, I won''t delay too long. I will reply to your army within three days."


    The envoy of the jade state showed a happy face, arched his hand and said, "it''s so good that I can rest assured. General Xiao, I''ll leave first!"


    "My Lord, go slowly!" After sending off the envoy of the jade state, Xiao MuQing immediately gathered the spies of the plain army and the Tianyan and Diwang spies stationed in the plain army to explore around the red dragon altar and draw a detailed topographic map.


    There was nothing to say on that day. The next day, the spies sent out returned one after another. At the same time, they also sent the topographic map of the red dragon altar to Xiao MuQing.


    The red dragon altar is backed by the Red Dragon Mountain, which is high and steep and leads directly to the sky, so it is also nicknamed "Heaven ladder". It is said that in ancient times, Chilong mountain was much higher than it is now and could reach the zenith. Later, in order to prevent mortals from climbing to the sky, the God cut off Chilong mountain, half of the peak fell down and filled the bottomless Chilong lake at the foot of the mountain. Then, people built a holy temple and altar on the lake, which also became the prototype of Chilong altar.


    Although these are nonsense legends, it is not difficult to see the precipitousness of Chilong mountain.


    After listening to the spies'' report, Xiao MuQing frowned. Originally, he had the illusion of surmounting the Red Dragon Mountain and sneaking into the red dragon Mandala, but now it seems unlikely. Of course, if you could climb the Chilong mountain so easily, Yujun might have done so long ago.


    If you can''t make a sneak attack over the mountain, you can only make a strong attack from the front. However, more than 200000 jade troops have been fighting hard for two months and can''t fight down the red dragon altar. Can you fight down now by your own side? Xiao MuQing was not sure.


    When Xiao MuQing was embarrassed about how to attack the red dragon altar, a spy came to report that a common people of Mo came to his camp and said he wanted to see the general.


    Xiao MuQing was stunned. A common people of Mo country wanted to see himself? It''s fresh. He nodded to the informer and said, "bring him to me."


    "Yes, general!" Sergeant Feng promised and ran out of the tent quickly.


    After a short time, accompanied by two guards of the wind army, a Mozambican people covered with dust and straw came in from the outside. The man is about thirty years old and has a strong figure, but his clothes are similar to those of a beggar.


    After entering the big tent, he immediately knelt down and said carefully, "villain Tan Liu, see General Xiao!"


    Tan Liu? Xiao MuQing has neither heard his name nor seen him. He asked suspiciously, "I heard you want to see Ben Shuai. What''s the matter?"


    "The villain came to see General Xiao on the order of my master."


    "Who is the owner of your house?" Xiao MuQing asked patiently.


    "This..." the man named Tan Liu looked around and didn''t speak immediately.


    Knowing what he meant, Xiao MuQing waved and said, "all the people present are my handsome confidants, but you can say it."


    "The master of the villain is... Lord Peng Cheng Peng." Tan Liu''s voice was so low that it was almost inaudible.


    Hearing the word Peng Cheng, Xiao MuQing''s eyes immediately widened, and two sharp lights like a knife came out, sweeping Tan Liu''s face and body back and forth. Tan Liu trembled with fear and hurriedly lowered his head. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe more.


    Pop! Xiao MuQing suddenly patted the table, pointed to tan Liu and said, "the traitor Peng Cheng killed the loyal and good Lord Lu of our country. Dafeng has already formed a feud with him. We wind people want to break their bones and eat their meat. You upright son, since you came to die for him, I will complete you! Come on!"


    "What can I do for you, general?" Four guards of the wind army rushed in from outside the tent. Xiao MuQing pointed to tan Liu and said, "drag the thief out and break the corpse!"


    "Yes!" No matter who you are, the guards only act according to the military order. People rush up and pull Tan Liu out.


    Tan Liu''s face was bloodless with fear, and he shouted madly, "general, spare your life, general! Lord Lu''s death has nothing to do with my master. It was killed by a traitor..."


    Xiao MuQing was too lazy to listen to this. He waved distractedly and motioned the guards to drag him away quickly. The guards quickened their pace and dragged Tan Liu out of the tent like a dead dog.


    "These people who don''t know how to live or die are really ridiculous!" Xiao MuQing shook his head and sneered.


    The surrounding wind generals also laughed and said, "if Mo people can move stupid like this thief and throw themselves into the net in our camp, our army will be relaxed."


    "General, villains have the way to break the city..." at this time, Tan Liu shouted out of the account.


    Yo? Xiao MuQing was shocked by this. He was stunned for a moment. He casually ordered a general under his command and said, "go and bring this tan Liu back to me! Come on!"


    The wind quickly promised, threw off his legs and rushed out.


    In a few seconds, the wind will return, holding Tan Liu''s neck collar and pulling him in. He threw Tan Liu to the ground and asked in a deep voice, "what did you just say? Say it again!"


    "General..." Tan Liu knelt on the ground, shivering and sweating, and his clothes were soaked in a big piece.


    He stammered: "villain... Villain has the way to break the city. I''m specially ordered by my master to... Tell the wind Army soldiers... Just... Just ask the generals to let my Master Live..."


    Now Xiao MuQing finally understood. No wonder Tan liuken came from touluo. It turned out that he came to talk to himself on terms under the order of Peng Cheng. "You do have a way to break the city?"


    "Yes... Yes, yes..."


    "Then why don''t you go and talk to the jade army, but come to our wind army? The jade army came much earlier than our wind army."


    "It''s mainly my master who wants to... Make up for his mistakes..."


    "Didn''t you just shout that Lord Lu''s death has nothing to do with your master?"


    "It really doesn''t matter, but... If my master could detect the traitor''s trick earlier, Lord Lu would... Not die."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "It''s the northwest inspector, Wilbur."


    "Wilbur? What''s going on? Tell me more!"


    Tan Liu didn''t dare to talk about how Wei Bo used Peng Cheng and killed Lu she. Finally, he cried and said, "general, my master really didn''t mean to harm Lord Lu, but sincerely wanted to take refuge in the strong wind. Just because the treacherous Wilbur was insidious and cunning, Lord Lu died, and my master''s idea of obedience came to an end. The general knows the lesson and the general knows it!"


    Ah, I see! Tan Liu''s words are reasonable and reasonable, and he doesn''t have the expression of floating eyes and evasion. It seems that what he said is true. In fact, Xiao MuQing has always been very strange. With Lu she''s so smart mind, how could he be killed by the unknown Peng Cheng? Now after listening to tan Liu''s words, he finally found the answer. Peng Cheng is just a cover used by others. The real behind the scenes is Wei Bo, the northwest patrol envoy of Mo country.


    Having believed seven or eight points in his heart, Xiao MuQing still said, "how can you make Ben Shuai believe what you said?"


    "If my master is willing to give the law of breaking the city, it can prove my master''s intention to surrender." Tan Liu said anxiously.

 V2.Chapter 399

    "What you mean by breaking the city is..." Xiao MuQing leaned forward and stared at Tan Liu without blinking.


    Tan Liu swallowed his saliva and said carefully, "there is a secret passage that can sneak into the red dragon Mandala without being aware of ghosts."


    "Oh?" Xiao MuQing''s eyes are bright. There is such a channel! But on second thought, I thought it was wrong. The surroundings of the red dragon altar have been explored countless times by Yu Jun''s spies and his own spies. Why haven''t you found any secret channels? He straightened his body, narrowed his eyes slightly, sneered and said, "Tan Liu, you deceive Ben Shuai and ignorance?"


    Tan Liu shook his body, kowtowed and said, "villains dare not, villains dare not, there is indeed a secret passage to the city. Now the city has been closed, and it is through this secret passage that villains can come out of the city."


    Xiao MuQing inhaled, clenched his fist subconsciously, and said word by word: "tell me in detail where this channel is. If it is verified, Ben Shuai will reward you not only for not killing you!"


    "This..." Tan liumian looked puzzled, and the prophecy stopped.


    The heart of the left and right wind generals has been raised to their throat. People can''t wait to shout: "say it! Say it quickly!"


    Tan liuqiang stammered, "it''s not difficult for the villain to say the location of the channel. Just ask general Xiao to agree to the villain''s conditions."


    "What conditions?"


    "After breaking the city, don''t kill my master, and ask his highness King Feng to reuse my master."


    After hearing this, Xiao MuQing frowned secretly. Even if Lu she didn''t die in Peng Cheng''s hands, it has something to do with him. With the king''s love for Lu she, it''s lucky to spare Peng Cheng and reuse him. How is that possible?


    However, if you don''t promise Tan Liu at the moment, I''m afraid he won''t say the location of the secret road. Thinking of this, he nodded and said, "I can only guarantee that I will never kill your master after breaking the city. As for whether the king can reuse him, it is beyond my control. However, I can try my best to speak well for him in front of the king."


    Tan Liu was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He kowtowed again and said repeatedly, "thank you, General Xiao, villain. Thank you, General Xiao!"


    Xiao MuQing waved his hand and asked, "now, can you say it?"


    Tan liuzhengse said, "report back to General Xiao. The secret road is on Chilong mountain."


    "Oh?" Xiao MuQing raised his eyebrows and said, "our army spies have also conducted a detailed investigation of Chilong mountain and have not found a secret road."


    "The location of the secret road is very secret. Even the locals who have lived in the red dragon altar for generations don''t know where the secret road is, so..." Tan Liu looked at the wind generals around, scratched his hair and said: "so, your army''s spies looked around and didn''t find it reasonable."


    Hearing this, the wind generals around were all very angry. Instead, Xiao MuQing laughed up and nodded: "what you said is reasonable." After a pause, he said again, "where are Xu Bai and Hou yuan?"


    "The end will come!" With the response, the two generals stepped out of the line and saluted Xiao MuQing.


    "You two go with Tan Liu to see what the secret road is. After you find out, go back to the camp and report to me!"


    "I will obey!" General Xu Bai and general Hou yuan took Tan Liu out of the tent of the Chinese army. As soon as they left the front foot, all the generals present said excitedly: "general, God helps our army! As long as our army can sneak into the city quietly, even if there are many enemies in the city, it will be easy to capture the red dragon altar."


    Xiao MuQing was naturally very happy, but he was much calmer than the generals and said, "you don''t have to be so excited! Let''s not say whether Tan Liu''s secret path is true or false. Even if it is true, how do you know it must not be mo Jun''s trick? If there is fraud in it, our army will not be in danger?"


    Ah? His basin of cold water drenched the generals one after another. Yeah! Tan Liu said that Peng Cheng didn''t harm Lu she and wanted to take refuge in his own side, but people have two skins. No matter what he said, who knows whether the real situation is as he said. If it''s a trick and you believe it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "General, in your opinion, is Tan Liu... A man or a ghost?"


    Xiao MuQing chuckled and said, "I don''t have heaven''s eyes. How can I see whether he is a man or a ghost? However, according to my understanding of Lord Lu, he will never easily fall into Peng Cheng''s plot. Maybe there is something else in it."


    Hearing that he was also ambiguous, the excitement just born was swept away, and everyone frowned and fell into meditation.


    That night, Xu Bai and Hou yuan returned to Fengjun camp with Tan Liu. They settled Tan Liu first, then came to see Xiao MuQing and reported the details to him. Tan Liu''s words are true. There is really a secret Road on Chilong mountain.


    This secret road is located on the hillside of Chilong mountain. It is a long cave. The cave runs through the peak and can pass from one side of the mountain to the other.


    It is difficult to explore whether the cave was formed naturally or artificially. Tan Liu is not clear. In short, it existed a long time ago.


    Although the entrance of the mountain is located in the middle of the mountain, it is still tens of meters high from the foot of the mountain. As for how to climb up, there are some iron cages nailed on the cliff under the entrance of the mountain. People can climb up a little bit by climbing on the iron cages. Because the number of iron cages is small, the bulges are not very obvious. In addition, they are the same color as the rocks. Even if you walk close to them and observe them, It''s hard to find its existence. This is also the reason why this secret path is unknown.


    It can be said that even if a normal person knows the location of the iron ridge, it is difficult to climb up by them. It can only be achieved if a mountaineer is familiar with mountaineering skills.


    Hearing this, Xiao MuQing stood up and said, "according to you two, there can only be hundreds of people in our army who can pass through the secret road?"


    "No, no, no!" Hou yuan quickly shook his head and explained, "as long as one brother climbs up first and drops the rope, the other brothers can easily go up."


    "Yes!" Xiao MuQing nodded, and then confirmed again, "can the cave really reach the side of the red dragon altar?"


    "Yes, I will see it with my own eyes." Xu Bai zhengse said: "through the cave, pour the hole on the other side, the whole city of chilongtan is in the bottom of your eyes, and the internal deployment of urban defense can be vaguely seen."


    "Go down through the hole on the other side. Where is it?"


    "According to tan Liu, below the cave is the temporary county capital, which is Peng Cheng''s residence." Hou yuan replied.


    "If Peng Cheng really wants to help our army break the city, it''s a good opportunity. Don''t worry that our soldiers are found by the enemy when they come down from the cave."


    "Exactly!"


    "Go and find Tan Liu quickly. I''ll talk to him in detail."


    "Yes, general!"


    After about two cups of tea, Tan Liu was brought by Xu Bai and Hou yuan. Seeing Xiao MuQing, he knelt down carefully and saluted, saying, "see General Xiao, villain!"


    "Get up! The secret road has been introduced by General Xu and general Hou. It can really be used by our army for sneak attack. Go back and tell Lord Peng that our army will sneak into the red dragon altar through the secret road at midnight tomorrow. You must ask Lord Peng to do a good job."


    "Yes, yes, yes! General Xiao can rest assured that the villain will bring the general''s meaning to you."


    "Well! At that time, take the torch as the sign. Our brothers will shake the torch at the entrance of the cave. If everything is safe, you can shake the torch at the foot of the mountain to signal our army to enter the city."


    "Yes! I remember." Tan Liu listened carefully for fear of missing a word.


    "After the destruction of the city, Ben Shuai will not hurt Lord Peng''s life. He can also continue to be the head of Surabaya county. As for whether he will be promoted to the rank in the future, it depends on the king''s decision, which is beyond the control of my head of the first army." Xiao MuQing doesn''t want to deceive Peng Cheng. To be honest, even if he can appoint the county head, it''s only temporary. Whether he can stay for a long time depends on Tang Yin''s decision.


    Tan Liu nodded as he listened.


    After finishing what should be said, Xiao MuQing waved his hand and said, "go back to the city quickly. When you see Lord Peng, take Ben Shuai''s meaning and let Lord Peng be ready to meet you. In addition, the matter is very important. Don''t let the wind out, okay?"


    "Yes, yes! Villains understand, villains understand!"


    "Well, you go!"


    "Farewell, villain."


    Tan Liu kowtowed again, then stood up and stepped back to the door of the camp. Then he turned and left. After he left, Xu Bai and Hou yuan also stood up, arched their hands to Xiao MuQing and said, "general, I''ll go back to prepare for the war!"


    "For what war?" Xiao MuQing asked back with a smile.


    "Isn''t the general going to use the secret road to attack the enemy city tomorrow?" Xu Bai and Hou Yuan said inexplicably, don''t you need to prepare for such a big thing?


    "Who''s going to attack the city tomorrow?" I said quietly


    "But just now..."


    "That''s just a little test!" Xiao MuQing narrowed his eyes and said, "I have to see if Peng Cheng''s defection is sincere or false, if he really wants to help our army break the city, or if he has another intention."


    Xiao MuQing is a veteran of Youzi origin. He is full of flowery intestines. He can fully believe what Tan Liu said because of Tan Liu''s words, even if what Tan Liu said is true.


    "I see!" Only then did Xu Bai and Hou yuan understand his intention.


    "You two quickly let the brothers of Tianyan and geonet keep up with Tan Liu. It''s best to sneak into the city and find out the details of the city without causing the other party to notice." Xiao MuQing raised his head and said.


    "Yes!" Xu and Hou didn''t dare to neglect, so they both agreed, and then hurried out of the account of the Chinese army.

 V2.Chapter 400

    The next day, at midnight, in the red dragon Mandala.


    Now it''s the time agreed by Xiao MuQing. Peng Cheng comes to the back of the mansion quietly with his confidants.


    The temporary county capital where he now lives is built near Chilong mountain, with less than two meters wide walkways between them. It can be said that as long as he comes down from Chilong mountain, he can enter his house at the first time.


    Peng Cheng stood in the backyard and looked up. There was no light on the dark cliff. After waiting for a long time, he asked his confidants: "when is it now?"


    "Report back to your excellency. It''s almost two quarters past the time of Hai." One of his men whispered.


    "Why haven''t you seen the signal of the wind army?" Peng Cheng muttered, turned his eyes to tan Liu, and asked in a deep voice, "Tan Liu, can''t you remember wrong? Must it be Hai Shi?"


    "My Lord, it''s absolutely right. Xiao MuQing, the commander of the wind army, said it himself. It''s at the time of the sea tonight."


    "What about them? Now it''s past the hour of Hai, why haven''t you seen the shadow of the wind army?"


    "This..." Tan Liu couldn''t tell why Feng Jun didn''t show up as promised. He was so anxious that he wiped his head carelessly and stammered: "maybe... Maybe Feng Jun changed his mind temporarily..."


    "How can Feng Jun temporarily change his plan for such a major event?" Peng Cheng was burning in his heart and angrily scolded, "useless things, nothing can be done well to explain you."


    Tan Liu was scolded so much that he couldn''t lift his head. He asked carefully, "then... That adult, now... Still... Do we have to wait any longer?"


    "What are you waiting for?" Peng Cheng said angrily, "it''s been so long since the time of the sea that you can''t even see the figure of the wind army. I''m sure the wind army won''t come again tonight." As he spoke, he shook his robe sleeves and turned back to his bedroom with a look of anger.


    The other people looked at each other, shook their heads and whispered, "let''s go first!"


    It wasn''t long. Only Tan 61 was left in such a big backyard.


    Until then, he was still unwilling. He raised his eyes and looked up at the mountain. While looking at it, he frowned and muttered to himself, "that''s right! The time agreed by Xiao MuQing yesterday was indeed Haishi tonight. Why didn''t anyone come!"


    He couldn''t figure out what happened in the middle. He stood in the yard for a long time. He walked away with a long sigh.


    The situation on their side was clearly seen by the sky eye spy who was lying in ambush in the dark. In fact, Tianyan spy was very close to them and hid on the cliff ten meters high. However, he was wearing dark green clothes. Even his face and hands were painted dark green. He pasted on the cliff like a part of the cliff. Even if he walked closer, he might not be able to find it, not to mention the dark night.


    Watching all the people in the courtyard leave, it seemed as if Tianyan spies integrated with the cliff. Then they slowly climbed to the cave mouth on the hillside.


    The entrance of the cave is not big, and grass and rattan grow all around, which blocks the entrance tightly. It is precisely because of this that the cave has not been detected.


    Tianyan spy moves quickly, holds up the fire fold, quickly passes through the cave, goes to the exit on the other side, then goes down the rope and quickly goes down the mountain with the help of the rope.


    At the foot of the mountain, he took out the fire fold again and burned the rope. After confirming that there was no trace left, he returned to the Fengjun camp.


    When Tianyan spy saw Xiao MuQing, he told him the situation in the county capital in detail. Xiao MuQing nodded as he listened. Tianyan spy finished. He asked anxiously, "is there really no ambush at the foot of the mountain?"


    "No! The villain sees it very clearly. There are no other soldiers except those ten people who receive our signal in the yard." Tianyan spy said with certainty.


    It seems that Tan Liu didn''t lie. Peng Cheng really has the intention to surrender. After confirming this, Xiao MuQing was completely relieved. His eyes turned and he meditated for a moment, He said to the Tianyan spy, "brother, you have to go back and try to sneak into the county capital, meet Peng Cheng and tell him that the appointment tonight is due to changes in our army, so we can''t keep the appointment on time. Tomorrow night, we will attack the city at night. When attacking the city, our army will sneak into the city secretly by using a secret way and let him do a good job. The time is still in Haishi."


    The sky eye spy looked positive and stepped in and said politely, "don''t worry, general, I''ll get things done!"


    Xiao MuQing is still very confident in Tianyan people. They are all elite people carefully selected by Lotte.


    He stood up and said, "this trip is dangerous. Brother, you must be more careful. You''d rather not see Peng Cheng than frighten the snake and arouse the suspicion of the Mo army in the city."


    "I understand!" Tianyan spy bowed and said, "general, villain, farewell!"


    Tianyan spy said goodbye to Xiao MuQing, then returned the same way. With the help of the cave, he sneaked into the red dragon Mandala again.


    As long as you can enter the city, it is not difficult to enter the temporary county capital. The defense here is very loose. It is added up from front to back, and there are no more than 50 soldiers on the night watch.


    It''s not that there are insufficient troops in the city. Peng Cheng has transferred all his bodyguards to defend the city, but Wei Bogen didn''t give him military power. Now Peng Cheng''s military and political power has been elevated, but there is no title of county head. The person who really controls the real power has long been Wei Bogen.


    Peng Cheng''s heart is like a mirror. As long as the war is over, the next unlucky person must be himself. As a man of Wei Bo, he will never give up his collusion with feng people. He will sue in front of the king. At that time, not only he will be finished, but also the lives of the whole family.


    It was because he saw through the interests that he decided to take a risk. Even if he was charged with killing Lu she, he still risked sending someone to have an affair with Feng Jun and bet his luck, maybe he could fight a way for himself.


    Peng Cheng has been the head of Surabaya County for a long time. A few years ago, he learned from a medicine farmer that there was a cave running through the hillside on Chilong mountain. At that time, he didn''t care much, but now, this information has become a magic weapon to protect his life.


    This is how Tan Liu met Xiao MuQing in Fengying.


    How did spy Tianyan find Peng Cheng in the county capital and discuss with him? Let''s not mention that. The next morning, Xiao MuQing took several generals and a guard to the Yujun camp on a fast horse.


    Hearing the news that Xiao MuQing, commander of the military unification Department of the plain, came to pay a visit in person, general Baili Tu, commander of the jade army, led many jade generals out of the camp to meet him. After the meeting, the two sides could not help but have a polite greeting. Then, Baili Tu let Xiao MuQing and others into the account of the Chinese army.


    The two sides were divided into guests and hosts. Xiao MuQing said frankly, "today, our army plans to attack the red dragon altar. I don''t know if it''s convenient for brother Yujun?"


    "Oh! Brother Xiao, to tell you the truth, I''ve been impatient for a long time." Bai Lidu was overjoyed and said with a smile, "I have been waiting for brother Xiao to say this for many days. In fact, brother Xiao only needs to send an envoy to inform him. Why do you have to go there in person?"


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I should come in person. Besides, brother Baili is the Lord and I''m a guest. It''s impolite to send only one messenger to inform you about the war. Moreover, some messengers may not be able to understand!"


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao is so polite." I didn''t expect that Xiao MuQing, the famous commander of the plain army, should be so polite and polite. Baili Tu felt very useful. He leaned forward and asked, "how did brother Xiao arrange it?"


    "During the day, the officers and men of our two armies have a good meal, sleep and rest, and cultivate their spirit. At night, our two armies will launch a strong attack on the red dragon altar!"


    "Brother Xiao is going to attack at night?" Bailitu asked in surprise.


    "That''s right! Although it''s inconvenient to attack the city at night, our army is prepared, while the Mo army is careless in prevention. Maybe the night attack can have a surprising effect!" Xiao MuQing vowed.


    Bai Li Tu frowned slowly. Attacking the city at night was very disadvantageous to the attacker. It was very difficult to attack the city. It was even more difficult for the soldiers to hold torches in one hand and weapons in the other. If there was no great advantage and there was no possibility of success, how could Xiao MuQing suddenly come up with such a bad idea.


    Seeing that he hadn''t answered for a long time, Xiao MuQing knew that he didn''t agree with his night attack tactics. He smiled and said, "brother Baili, don''t worry, I''m very confident in this war, and our army has a secret weapon that can play an unexpected power in the battle!"


    Ah? Hearing this, the generals of the jade state present had the same bright eyes, and their faces unconsciously showed a look of confusion and curiosity. Bailitu asked with great interest, "what secret weapon?"


    He has long heard that the Ordnance Department of the wind country is very powerful, and strange weapons emerge one after another. Has the Ordnance Department of the wind country secretly developed any unknown weapon?


    Xiao MuQing smiled up and said, "well, it''s a secret for the time being. Brother Baili will know when the war starts tonight."


    He refused to say, and Baili Tu stopped asking questions, but he was relieved. As long as the wind army has a sharp weapon to destroy the city, what are you afraid of? Just follow the wind army then.


    He said with a smile, "well, brother Xiao, we''ll make a deal. Tonight, you and our armies attack the red dragon altar at night!"


    "OK! I''ll see you in front of the red dragon Mandala tonight!"


    "See you in front of the city!"


    Xiao MuQing and bailitu made an agreement to attack the red dragon altar in the evening. To make a long story short, at night, all the troops of the plain army left the camp and divided into two routes, one to the foot of Chilong mountain and the other to the front of Chilong Mandala.


    These two armies are 50000 people each. The soldiers who go to Chilong mountain are led by Chen Fang, deputy commander of the plain army, and the soldiers who go to the city are led by Xiao MuQing.

 V2.Chapter 401

    When Xiao MuQing led his troops to the red dragon altar, the jade army had already lined up and waited for a long time.


    Seeing that the wind army finally arrived, Baili Tu and the general of Yigan jade army urged the horse to meet him. When they saw Xiao MuQing, Baili Tu arched his hands and said, "brother Xiao has finally come, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Excuse me, excuse me, I just cast a spell in the camp, which took a little time." Xiao MuQing said casually with a smile.


    "Cast?" The speaker had no intention, but the listener had a heart. Baili Tu''s face was full of inexplicability and asked, "what kind of magic?"


    "If you want to break the red dragon altar, you and our armies alone, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to fight it down. Therefore, I just cast magic in the camp and specially invited 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals to help us." Xiao MuQing smiled and talked nonsense.


    Baili Tu and all the jade generals looked at each other and wondered if Xiao MuQing had a brain problem. He asked Heaven''s soldiers and generals to help him with the magic, and returned 100000 yuan? Does that sound like normal?


    Before he could answer, Xiao MuQing waved his hand and said, "brother Baili, if you don''t believe it, you''ll see later."


    Seeing that he was serious, Baili Tu really wanted to take a closer look at the Fengjun camp and asked, "where is the heavenly soldier and general invited by brother Xiao?"


    "When the time comes, it will fall from the sky!" Xiao Mu said proudly.


    The generals of the jade army couldn''t cry or laugh one by one. The plateau came to the side of Baili Tu and whispered, "general, look... General Xiao..." as he spoke, he raised his hand and drew a picture on his helmet.


    Bai Li Tu''s face was straight. He turned back and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Plateau grinned. It seems that Xiao MuQing is not the one who talks nonsense, but Xiao MuQing.


    Baili Tu smiled at Xiao MuQing and said, "since brother Xiao invited heavenly soldiers and generals, we will succeed in the first World War this time."


    "That''s right! Let the brothers of the jade army prepare wine and meat. When the city is broken, we will hold a banquet in the red dragon altar to celebrate our success!" Xiao MuQing looked like he should, as if he didn''t hear the meaning of dealing with Bai Li Tu''s words at all.


    "Good, good, good!" Bai Li Tu nodded absently, then asked with a dry smile, "so... Shall we attack the city at midnight or immediately?"


    "Don''t wait until Zishi, let''s do it now! If we can break the city before Zishi, we don''t have to bother heaven''s soldiers and generals, it''s also a matter of public morality!" Xiao MuQing said calmly.


    "Well, in brother Xiao''s opinion!" The generals around the city reluctantly promised to attack me


    All the jade generals talked while returning to the jade army. "How can General Xiao invite heavenly soldiers and generals? Can he really do magic?" "What bullshit spell? If he really has a spell, the wind kingdom will destroy Mo kingdom in the blink of an eye?!"


    "That''s right! In my opinion, this Xiao MuQing is too unreliable. He''s not like the commander of the first army, but more like... More like a magic stick that deceives the public!" "It''s hard to imagine that the commander of the famous plain army is a madman!"


    The jade generals say everything, but the general meaning is the same. Xiao MuQing has no name. In fact, he is a lunatic and divine stick who is ignorant and fooling! To fight side by side with such a man is to joke about his own life.


    Among them, the only one who did not ridicule Xiao MuQing was Shi Xiao.


    Although he and Xiao MuQing are not necessarily familiar, they are definitely not strangers. When the six countries attacked Zhen, they often had the opportunity to meet. Xiao MuQing left him the impression that he was just fierce and fierce against the enemy, and he was humble and arrogant. His humility would only be shown in front of the king of wind, but for people other than the king of wind, his eyes were higher than the top. This kind of person is a typical two faced and three armed person, good at flattery and pretending to be a tiger. Therefore, Shi Xiao''s impression of Xiao MuQing is not very good.


    It''s hard to get a good impression, but in his heart, Xiao MuQing is by no means a prodigy and madman. On the contrary, when he fought with the enemy, he was very cunning, like a sophisticated old fox. He was crafty and elusive.


    As for why Xiao MuQing has become like this, Shi Xiao can''t tell what''s going on, but there must be a plot.


    Listening to the ridicule and complaints of the generals, he said coldly, "you guys, don''t ask more questions about things that don''t belong to us. We just do our own things well."


    Shi Xiao is the most powerful general in the jade kingdom. He has a high prestige. As soon as he speaks, people close their mouths and dare not speak more.


    Soon, the jade army''s attack began. The jade army phalanxes pushed towards the red dragon altar one by one. Looking around, how did each phalanx catch fire? The soldiers holding torches were next to each other. The formation was neat and the military style was dignified.


    Seeing the posture of the jade army when attacking, Xiao MuQing nodded secretly. The formation training of the jade army was really good, but unfortunately, it was not so pleasing to the eye when fighting.


    Bai Li Tu, who stood side by side with Xiao MuQing, frowned. His own soldiers had begun to advance, but the Fengjun had no movement, and Xiao MuQing had no intention of ordering an attack.


    He couldn''t help asking, "General Xiao, our soldiers have attacked the city. I don''t know when your army will go to war?"


    Xiao MuQing said with a wry smile on his face, stretched out his hand and pointed to the front, reluctantly said: "the road in front of the red dragon mandala is narrow, and it will be crowded only if the Yujun brothers push forward. If our soldiers push up again, it will only add chaos, but they can''t help!"


    That''s true! The terrain of the red dragon altar really can''t let the large-scale army launch in the attack, which is one of the reasons why the red dragon altar is difficult to capture. However, it''s unreasonable to let your side work hard in the front and the wind army enjoy the success in the rear.


    Bai Li Tu turned his eyes and said, "brother Xiao, why don''t you do this? Our army will attack here, and your army will move to the east of the city to attack. In this way, our side has reached the potential of flanking attack, which is difficult for the enemy to deal with."


    Xiao MuQing shook his head and said, "I have personally checked the terrain in the east of the city. It''s narrower and steeper there. Let alone attack the city. Even if it''s difficult for our soldiers to advance to the bottom of the city, we''d better attack here together." Xiao MuQing didn''t dare to leave. He was afraid that if he wasn''t there, the jade army would be defeated and returned to the camp as before.


    Hearing what he said was reasonable and reasonable, Baili TU was not easy to force, so he had to be patient and said, "well, let''s fight this battle first. When our army is weak, your brothers will go up!"


    "Well, what brother Baili said is very true!" Xiao MuQing nodded his head to answer the way.


    They launched the attack from the main gate of the red dragon altar, that is, the south of the city. The uphill slope here is the slowest and the road is relatively widest. However, even so, the jade army is still very difficult in the process of advancing.


    The first is the arrow shooting of the Mo army. Due to the terrain, the range and power of the Mo army''s arrow array have been greatly increased. When the leading army of the jade army was 150 steps away from the red dragon altar, the Mo army''s arrow array had already fallen.


    The second is the riprap machine in the city. Stone bullets in the middle of the ancient winter keep flying out of the city and smashing into the jade army camp, which can always lead to a scream. This is not the end. After the stone bullets fall to the ground, they have to roll down for a long distance. There are more jade soldiers who are killed and injured.


    Finally, the rolling wood and stone falling from the city head. Because of the slope, the rolling wood and stone do not stop moving after landing, but roll slowly down the hillside and roll faster and faster. When the wheel enters the jade army camp, it will lead to bursts of wails.


    The attacking jade army was not close to the bottom of the city wall. It was killed and killed by the long-range weapons of the Mo army alone. The soldiers pushed forward together, and the wounded and the dead threw down together. Where the jade army passed, there were dead bodies and wounded soldiers struggling for help.


    In the past, under the fierce counterattack of the Mo army, the jade army might be forced to retreat again, but now, there is a wind army behind them, and the officers and men of the jade army don''t want to be disgraced in front of the wind army. People hardened their scalp, stepped on the bodies of their companions, and paved a blood path with flesh and blood before they pushed under the wall of the red dragon altar.


    Next, the ladder was set up one by one. Sergeant Yu threw away the torches one after another, picked up weapons in one hand, grabbed the ladder in the other hand and climbed up with all his strength.


    The jade army attacked fiercely, and the Mo army fought back fiercely. The arrows shot down were as dense as raindrops, and the rolling wood and beating stone were like snowflakes. The jade Army soldiers who attacked the city rushed up and were beaten down. Before an hour of the battle between the two sides, the jade Army bodies under the city wall were stacked high.


    This is not a tough battle, but more like a suicide attack like a moth to the fire.


    Under the high-intensity counterattack of the Mo army, the morale of the soldiers of the jade army attacking the city began to collapse gradually. More and more jade troops crowded under the city wall, but fewer and fewer soldiers dared to climb the ladder and charge upward.


    Soon, the war situation ahead was unfavorable, and the news that our own offensive fell into weakness came back to bailitu.


    Baili Tu calculated the time in his mind. His own offensive has lasted for more than an hour, which is not short. He said to Xiao MuQing: "brother Xiao, our soldiers can''t attack for a long time, with heavy casualties and fatigue up and down, isn''t it... Change your army to attack?"


    Xiao MuQing was not vague. He immediately sent the order, and the soldiers of the plain army pushed forward to replace the brothers of the jade army.


    Finally, he saw the plain Army take action. Baili Tu had high expectations. He had always heard that the plain army was extremely fierce, invincible and invincible. Today, he had the opportunity to see it with his own eyes. How could he not carefully observe the tactics and characteristics of the plain army.


    At Xiao MuQing''s command, only 50000 plain soldiers sent out to let the retreating jade army pass. Then, they lined up a neat square array and pressed against the red dragon altar.


    It was basically the same as the situation encountered by the jade army when they were advancing. When they entered the red dragon altar for 150 steps, they were attacked by the arrow array of the Mo army. Unexpectedly, the plain army could not move forward after only one round of arrow array came down.


    People stopped moving forward, and there were cries from the camp one after another. They didn''t know what they were busy with.

 V2.Chapter 402

    Bai Li Tu, who wanted to learn some skills from the plain army, craned his neck, poked his head, looked at the plain army stopped on the hillside, looked puzzled, and subconsciously asked Xiao MuQing: "General Xiao, what are your brothers doing? Why don''t you go?"


    Xiao Mu looked at the battlefield with a blue face and didn''t speak.


    What are the plain army doing? They are arranging. The heavy shield players in the army had reached the front, and people shouted: "attention! Come, come! Hold on, hold on -"


    Before the sound of shouting fell, I heard a dull sound of "Dong". It turned out that a stone bullet rolling down the hillside hit the heavy shield of the plain army. The soldiers behind the shield were shocked, but finally resisted the stone bullet rolling down the hillside.


    "Send it this way! Don''t be too fast, just a little bit down!" Sergeant Feng pushed the stopped stone bullet to the rear. In the middle of the Fengjun camp, it is more lively here. Many Fengjun soldiers are fixing riprap machines and broken city crossbows.


    Due to the slope, it is much more difficult to fix the riprap machine and broken city crossbow than on the flat ground. It is also padded with wooden piles and stones, which makes the soldiers around busy sweating.


    The plain army managed to fix the riprap machine and the broken city crossbow. Only then did the wind generals give the order to continue the attack.


    However, the attack of the plain army was not the soldiers moving forward, but the stone throwing machine and broken city crossbow were started, and stone bullets and crossbows were constantly fired at the red dragon altar.


    The stone bullets and crossbows of the plain army seemed to have an unlimited number. Round after round, they kept throwing and ejecting, which hit the wall of the red dragon altar and blossomed everywhere. The arrow buttress was also filled with crossbows and arrows of the broken city crossbow.


    Bai Li Tu, who was watching the battle in the rear, nodded secretly. The plain army is worthy of being called the plain army. The battle is indeed organized. First, he suppresses his opponent with a large number of siege weapons. In this way, the loss of his own soldiers can be minimized.


    It seems that the plain army will soon come up with real skills to attack the city! Bai Li TU was calculating the steps of the plain army attacking the city in his mind.


    However, the attack of the plain army using the riprap machine and the broken city crossbow did not stop. It seemed that it would go on forever. The stone bullets and crossbows still flew out of the top of the wind army camp and smashed into the opposite wall.


    Under the crazy attack of the wind army, the city head of the red dragon altar could no longer stand. The Mo army guarding the city ran down the city wall and took refuge under the root of the wall. In addition to the continuous loud noise of "roaring, roaring" in the earrings, there was no other sound. The city wall leaning against the back could feel bursts of tremors, as if the city wall could collapse at any time.


    At this time, even the originally confident defenders were pale and shivering involuntarily. They had never experienced such a strong siege.


    The plain army''s siege weapons, regardless of the continuous firing of "ammunition", completely suppressed the defenders in the city. Bailitu''s gloomy face eased a lot. He rarely showed a relaxed color. He shook his head and sighed while picking up his thumb to Xiao MuQing and said, "your army''s large instruments are infinitely powerful. They can really be called a sharp weapon for Siege!"


    Xiao MuQing smiled calmly and said, "it''s just a few ''gadgets''. How can you get into brother Baili''s eyes?"


    "Hey?" Baili Tu waved his hand and said, "brother Xiao, don''t say that. If our army could have such a sharp weapon, it must have taken the red dragon altar!"


    Xiao MuQing smiled on his back and said nothing more, but secretly said: even if you give you these stone throwing machines and broken city crossbows, you can''t beat the red dragon altar! The wall of the red dragon altar is still standing, even without any damage. It can be seen that the city defense is strong. In such a city defense, the role of riprap machine and broken city crossbow is very limited. There is no other role except to temporarily suppress the garrison.


    Of course, the "ammunition" of the plain army was not unlimited. Under the high-density attack, the stone bullets and crossbows in the army were wiped out in half an hour. Then, the cries in the plain army camp rang again. People loosened all the stone throwers and army breaking crossbows that had just been fixed. Then, the rear army changed into the front army, and the whole army retreated from the rear of the heavy shield hand hall.


    Baili Tu couldn''t believe his eyes. After using up the riprap machine and the broken city crossbow, the wind army who attacked the city crazily just now didn''t even move with the garrison, or even shoot an arrow, so he withdrew back?


    He stammered, "brother Xiao, you... How did your army withdraw back?"


    Xiao MuQing smiled and said, "our army''s stone bullets and crossbows have been exhausted. Next, the brothers of the jade army are in battle!"


    "What?"


    "Don''t worry! Under the continuous attack of our army, the city defense of chilongtan is already crumbling and vulnerable. Brother Yujun will win easily this time!" Xiao MuQing said brazenly.


    Baili Tu''s nose is almost crooked when he hears the speech. The daring wind army goes to war with a stone riprap machine and a broken city crossbow, and then it''s all right. We have to use our own soldiers to attack the city! How can there be such a brazen person in the world?!


    His face suddenly sank and said coldly, "your army is too perfunctory to attack the city like this? Is this the sincerity of the alliance between the two countries?"


    Xiao MuQing rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "our army has come all the way. It is inevitable that it will not adapt to the local conditions. Most of the soldiers in the army have fallen ill. Brother Baili also saw that only 50000 soldiers can fight in our army. It is really powerless to attack. This time, we can only guard jade army brothers with honor."


    In fact, he can also tell Baili tu the truth. His own troops are divided into two routes, and another 50000 soldiers are ready to sneak into the city from the secret Road, but he is worried about two points. First, he was afraid that the news would leak out. He could ensure that there would be no spies from the Mo army in his plain army, but whether there were spies in the Yu army was beyond his control. Second, and the most critical point, he was afraid that if he told Baili tu the truth, the latter would have reservations. He would no longer attack the city with all his strength, or even stop attacking the city. Without the attraction of the jade army, it would be easy to let his secret sneak into and expose, and fall short of success. If he did not exert all his strength, it would be easier to arouse the suspicion of the garrison. Out of these two considerations, he deliberately kept it from Baili Tu and made up such a ridiculous and absurd excuse as casting magic to summon heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Baili Tu didn''t know the inside story. He just felt that Xiao MuQing deliberately retained the strength of the plain army and asked his soldiers to make cannon fodder. He was extremely dissatisfied.


    He snorted with a smile and said, "didn''t brother Xiao use magic to attract heaven''s soldiers and generals to help? Then we''ll wait until Zishi to attack the city."


    "Never." Xiao MuQing smiled and said in a straight face, "if the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals see that we haven''t tried our best to attack the city, I''m afraid they won''t come down to help, so our attack can''t stop! Brother Baili, don''t worry, as long as our attack can last until midnight, the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals will appear. At that time, there will be chaos in the red dragon altar, and we can easily break it!"


    "At midnight?" Baili Tu sneered and asked, "what if there are no heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals?"


    "Then I''ll cut off my head and present it to brother Baili!"


    Baili Tu took a breath. Xiao MuQing''s promise is heavy enough. How dare he be so determined? Is there really a heavenly army and a heavenly general? He narrowed his eyes and said, "there are no jokes in the army!"


    Xiao MuQing smiled and said, "what I just said can be used as a military order!"


    He said everything for this reason, and bailitu had nothing more to say.


    He gazed at Xiao MuQing for a moment, nodded, and shouted to the messenger beside him: "pass on my general, the whole army will attack the city, and will never stop before the time of the son. If there is a person who retreats from the battle, kill him! If there is a person who is afraid of the former, kill him!"


    The first time I heard the commander issue such a strict military order, the herald trembled and hurriedly stepped in and said, "yes, general!" With these words, the herald urged the horse to go to the jade army camp.


    Looking at the back of the herald, Baili Tu raised his head and glanced at Xiao MuQing with the rest of his eyes. He has issued such a strict military order. If you can''t see the heavenly soldiers and generals by the time you arrive, how can you deal with yourself? Even if I don''t kill you today, I have to peel off your skin and kill your prestige!


    Under the order of bailitu, the jade army''s attack began again. His ugly words have been said in front. Those who retreat before the battle and those who are afraid of the former will be killed without amnesty. Where do the soldiers of the jade army dare to neglect and rush forward like crazy when advancing.


    The large-scale battle between the two sides was launched again.


    As time went by, even if there were harsh military orders, the offensive of the jade army was still getting weaker and weaker. Seeing this, Xiao MuQing dared not reserve any more. He ordered his own soldiers to join the war and assist the jade army to attack the city together.


    With the soldiers of the plain army participating in the war, the situation of this crucial battle has become complicated and confusing again. The offensive of the Fengyu coalition army has been fierce one wave after another, and the persistence of the defenders has also been stronger one round.


    As the northwest patrol envoy of Mo state, Wei Bo can be reused by Shao Fang and designed to kill Lu she. He is still very talented and learned. He can not only play conspiracy and means, but also excel even if he unifies the army in war.


    Under his leadership, the red dragon altar has become an iron plate. The advantage of geographical advantage and the firmness of urban defense are only one of them. The most important thing is that the garrison is tenacious and orderly. The whole army is divided into several waves and goes to the city wall to resist the enemy in turns. In this way, the injuries and deaths of each corps are very average, so that a certain Corps will not be directly knocked out, which will affect the fighting spirit of the whole army, Moreover, the garrison can always maintain strong combat power and give a head-on blow to the enemy attacking the city.


    It can be said that such a red dragon altar is almost impossible to attack from the outside, but Wei Bo never dreamed that behind him, the natural barrier of the red dragon altar will leak a big hole in the Red Dragon Mountain, and 50000 plain soldiers are sneaking into the city from the cave on the hillside.

 V2.Chapter 403

    At the time of 1911, according to the original time, 50000 plain soldiers led by Chen Fang began to climb the cave of Chilong mountain. Peng Cheng, who had already contacted Tianyan spy, waited in the backyard of the county capital with his confidants.


    This time, Feng Jun didn''t break his appointment. As soon as he arrived at the time of the sea, he saw a weak fire shaking on the hillside of Chilong mountain. Peng Cheng rubbed his eyes hard to make sure he was right. He hurriedly said to his men around him, "come on! Hurry up, torch, send a signal!"


    Before his voice fell, Tan Liu had cleverly taken out the long prepared torch and fire fold, quickly lit the torch, raised it high, shook it left and right, and sent a safety signal to the wind army at the entrance of the mountain.


    Seeing the response at the foot of the mountain, the wind army in the cave threw down five ropes continuously. Then, five wind soldiers slid down the rope side by side.


    When he reached the ground, he just stood firm, and the door of the small courtyard not far away opened. Tan Liu poked his head out from inside and waved his hand: "brother Fengjun, come here quickly!"


    The five wind soldiers looked at each other, took out their sabers and walked past with big steps. Tan Liu was startled. He stepped back and whispered, "villain Tan Liu, I''ve been to your army camp. Several brothers should know me..."


    There was no time to listen to his nonsense. The leading wind soldier stretched out his hand to push Tan Liu away, and then darted into the hospital.


    Seeing the five wind soldiers with gloomy and cold expressions with sharp blades suddenly come in, Peng Cheng and others unconsciously shrink into a group, one by one with pale faces and sudden and trembling bodies, although they are insiders.


    The cold eyes slowly swept around the yard and found no abnormality. The five wind soldiers pulled out the torch from the back waist, lit it together and sent a signal to the cave.


    With their signals, the wind troops sliding down the rope were like dumplings, one by one, and the rustle of palms rubbing the rope was heard.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of wind troops came down from the hillside into the county capital. In fact, the county capital is not small, but it can not accommodate many wind troops. As the wind troops gather more and more, gradually, the county capital is overcrowded.


    At this time, Chen Fang also entered the city along the rope and was guided by Sergeant Feng. He met Peng Cheng.


    Finally, he saw a general of the wind army. Peng Cheng trotted forward, saluted respectfully and said, "villain Peng Cheng, see the general!"


    Chen Fang is much more polite than an ordinary Sergeant Feng. He heard that he is Peng Cheng. He smiled all over his face, stretched out his hand and said, "it''s Lord Peng. I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''m Chen Fang, the deputy commander of the plain army. In an extraordinary period, I dare to visit. If there is any offense, I hope Lord Peng will forgive me!"


    "Oh, it''s General Chen Fang! What the general said is really killing the officer. Come on, general, please come inside!" Bow down and let Chen chenglian enter the capital hall.


    Through Chen Fang''s attitude towards himself, Peng Cheng''s mind is half down when he mentions his voice.


    Now that Feng Jun has entered the city, he has no use value for Feng Jun, but Feng Jun didn''t kill himself, which shows that the other party didn''t get rid of him. It seems that he is half right. Next, it depends on whether he can pass Tang Yin''s pass.


    Peng Cheng let Chen Fang to the hall. The latter didn''t take his seat. He stood at the door of the hall, looked out for a moment, turned back and asked, "Lord Peng, there are 50000 soldiers in our army. Your county capital can''t accommodate these people anyway, but there are other hiding places?"


    After thinking about it carefully, Peng Cheng replied: "general, there are many streets and hutongs around the county capital. Your army brothers can gather in various streets and hutongs first. Now the jade army outside the city is attacking the city, and the whole city has been under martial law. The people in the city dare not go out of the house. As long as your army brothers don''t make too much noise, they won''t be found."


    Chen Fang nodded and told his subordinates to let the brothers below disperse to hide in the streets, alleys and hutongs and wait for his military orders at any time.


    With Peng Cheng as the insider, 50000 plain soldiers successfully sneaked into the city by using the cave in Chilong mountain. God didn''t know it and didn''t arouse anyone''s doubt.


    Their side is progressing smoothly, and the battle outside the city has reached a white hot level. The fierce siege of Fengyu allied army was tenaciously resisted by Mo army, and the casualties of soldiers on both sides were not small.


    Seeing countless wounded soldiers being carried down from the front battlefield, the jade army commander bailitu was burning with anxiety. He kept rubbing his hands and saying something in his mouth. He didn''t know what he was muttering.


    On the contrary, Xiao MuQing, who was beside him, was relaxed, indifferent and stable. It seemed that he was not watching the war, but watching a play.


    He could bear it, but Tu Shi couldn''t help it. While wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, the latter whispered, "General Xiao, the red dragon altar is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If you continue to fight like this, our army''s casualties..."


    "No matter how heavy the casualties are, we have to stick to it." Before he finished speaking, Xiao MuQing interrupted, "if we give up halfway, we will fall short of success, and those brothers who died in front of us will die in vain."


    "But if we don''t stop the war, more brothers will die on our side."


    "Didn''t I say? As long as we wait until midnight, our army will be able to break the enemy!" Xiao MuQing said positively.


    "Zishi?" Bailitu suddenly thought that there would be a heavenly army when he started. He patted his head and asked the attendant behind him, "when now? How long will it be until midnight?"


    "Report back to the general. It will be the time to wait another moment." A jade army bodyguard replied.


    Wait a minute? Well, just wait a minute! At that time, if you can''t see the heavenly army and the sky will appear, what can Xiao MuQing say? Bai Li Tu Qiang suppressed his anxiety and raised his eyes to continue to look at the battlefield ahead.


    At this time, as the commander-in-chief of the defensive side, Wei Bo was very relaxed. In his opinion, although the Fengyu coalition outside the city had a large number of troops, they were brave and resourceless. They only knew that the strong attack was like hitting a stone with an egg. With their own city defense, they only needed to strictly guard the city and wait for work with ease, and they could defeat the 300000 armies of Fengyu and the two countries.


    Now he hopes that the Fengyu allied forces can continue to fight like this. When the other party is almost dead and injured, it is a good time for his own side to fight back in an all-round way. At that time, he will defeat the enemy by 100000 and become famous all over the world. Isn''t it a beautiful thing.


    While Wilbur was proud and dreaming, suddenly there was a great chaos behind him. He frowned, raised his head to a local general next to him and said, "go back and see what''s going on? Who''s making noise!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The general stepped in and answered. Then he turned and ran under the wall. When he came under the city wall and walked out a short distance, he saw a group of sergeants Mo running towards him like being chased by ghosts.


    The general suddenly sank down, stood in the middle of the road and shouted, "stop! What are you running for?"


    "General, the big event is bad. There is a sudden wind army in the city!" Mo Bing, the fastest runner, took the lead in approaching the general. He breathed heavily and stammered.


    Wind troops suddenly appear in the city? How is this possible? The wind army is still attacking the city outside the city. When did it flee into the city?


    The general''s face was gloomy and said in a cold voice, "I dare to talk nonsense and lie about the military situation. I would have killed you!" As he spoke, he raised his long gun in his hand.


    The Mo soldier trembled with fear, fell on his knees with a thump and said in a hurry, "general, spare your life. The villain didn''t lie. General, spare your life -"


    At this time, other Mo soldiers also ran over and said, "general, the wind army is indeed mixed in the city. When we patrol near the residence of the head of the county, we found that the streets are full of wind army, and the residence of the head of the county seems to have been occupied by the wind army."


    Even if dozens of Mo soldiers who escaped said so, the general still didn''t believe that the city defense of the red dragon altar was stronger than iron plate. It was impossible for the wind army to get in, let alone a large number of wind troops, which was simply impossible.


    He looked around at the crowd, sneered, nodded and said, "OK! Didn''t you say there was a wind army? Then take ben to see it. If you wait to lie, Ben will be forgiven!"


    "General, you can''t go! Report to your excellency quickly. There are too many wind troops..."


    "Shut up!" With a loud roar, the general pushed away the soldiers in front of him and walked forward. At the same time, he sneered: "I think you are frightened by the enemy outside the city..."


    Before his voice fell, he listened to the messy footsteps coming from the front and looked forward. Well, another group of soldiers ran here from the end of the street.


    The general was cruel and angry. The brothers in front fought bloody battles regardless of life and death, and kept the enemy troops several times their own strength outside the city. It''s unreasonable that these soldiers who didn''t go to the battlefield in the city were confused first!


    As he stepped forward quickly, he shouted, "stop all of you, don''t you see the wind Army..."


    In the middle of his words, he suddenly stopped and saw that the first one running in front was a famous spiritual cultivator with a white spiritual armor and a long and narrow spiritual knife in his hand.


    His heart was shocked. In his impression, there should be no spiritual cultivator among the soldiers left in the city. Moreover, this person is still a spiritual cultivator who can complete the spiritual armor and the spiritual transformation of soldiers at the same time.


    He swallowed the second half of the sentence back to his stomach and asked, "who''s ahead?"


    No one answered his question, but the spiritual cultivator took three steps and two steps. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to him, waved the spirit knife in his hand, and immediately split Huashan Mountain and smashed his celestial cover.


    oh dear! It''s the enemy! The general was trembling and had no time to think about where the enemy came from. He instinctively raised his spiritual gun and forced the other party''s heavy knife.


    Clang! Click!


    There were two crisp sounds in a row. With a powerful and heavy sound, the spiritual cultivator directly smashed the spiritual gun in the hands of the general. The blade did not reduce the castration, and then slashed it on the general''s shoulder. The strength of this knife was so strong that it directly cut the general''s body into two halves obliquely.

 V2.Chapter 404

    There is no knife, but there is blood. The two halves of his body burst out a scarlet blood mist in the air.


    Without looking at the bodies on the ground, the spiritual cultivator continued to rush forward with his knife and shouted, "I''m Hou yuan, a general of the Pingyuan army. If you don''t want to die, put down your weapons quickly!"


    His voice, coupled with the fact that he had just killed the Mozambican general with a knife, scared the Mozambican soldiers in front of him into a panic. People screamed and fled like a lost dog.


    Where they ran fast, Hou yuan, the latter rushed out and caught up with the two Mo soldiers. With a horizontal wave of the spirit knife in his hand, he only heard the flutter and flutter. The two Mo soldiers were cut off at the same time, their upper body fell to the ground, and their lower body ran forward for several steps before falling. Blood and white flower intestines flowed all over the ground.


    Hou yuan didn''t kill himself. Behind him was Xu Bai, one of the generals of the plain army, and thousands of wind Army soldiers.


    Just when the Mozambican army went all out to resist the Fengyu coalition outside the city, the main force of the wind army suddenly killed them from behind, which was a blow to the morale of the Mozambican army.


    Not to mention that the soldiers of the Mozambican army were killed by the sudden wind army, even Wei Bo was a monk of Zhang Er, who couldn''t figure it out.


    He wondered how so many wind troops entered the city and when they came in. Did they fall from the sky?


    But now it''s useless to investigate these again. Wei Bo can only command the soldiers who rest under the city wall to form an array quickly to resist the wind coming from the rear.


    When the Mozambican army had the city wall to rely on and took advantage of the geographical advantage, the wind army that resisted several times its own did not lose the wind. However, at this time, they had no reliance and could only fight face-to-face close combat with the wind army. In this way, they were dwarfed.


    The chaos in the red dragon altar city soon attracted the attention of the jade army who attacked the city outside the city. Soon, the jade army spy brought the news back to Baili Tu and said that there was a sudden sound of fierce fighting in the red dragon altar city. It seemed that there was a change in the City, but the specific situation was not clear for the time being.


    Hearing the report from the spy, Baili Tu trembled and looked silly on the spot.


    He was not shocked by the good news, but remembered Xiao MuQing''s promise to him. When the time came, the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals would come to help. Was Xiao MuQing not talking nonsense, but that he really had magic and invited the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals?


    He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. He glanced timidly at Xiao MuQing around him, then suddenly turned back and asked the attendant behind him, "now... What time is it?"


    "Report back to the general. It''s midnight!"


    "Ah!" Bailitu felt his head explode and couldn''t spit out another word.


    In the past, he didn''t believe that there were witchcraft and magic in the world, but now the facts are in front of him, so he can''t help but believe it. He swallowed his saliva hard and said to Xiao MuQing, "Xiao... General Xiao, this... This..."


    Xiao MuQing grinned at him and said with ease: "brother Baili, I said it. As soon as the time comes, the heavenly soldiers and generals will come down to help our army break the city. Now the overall situation has been decided. If it doesn''t take a moment, the enemy in the city will collapse and be annihilated by flying ash!"


    "Oh, General Xiao is really a God and man!" The butcher bowed solemnly and bowed his horse.


    Xiao MuQing has the ability to summon heavenly soldiers and generals. No wonder the plain army of the wind country can be powerful. No matter who has such ability, he can command the Army invincible and invincible!


    At this time, the spies of the jade army came running like a lantern and reported the war reports to Baili Tu one by one. "Report - report to the general! There is a fierce battle in the red dragon Mandala. It is difficult for the defenders of Mo country to care about the head and tail. Now the morale of the army is in chaos!"


    "Report - report to the general. More than half of the Mozambican troops guarding the city have retreated down the city wall. Now the defenders have little resistance. Our soldiers may break through the city defense at any time!"


    "Report - report to the general. Our soldiers and wind troops have broken through the city defense on the left side of the city gate, attacked the city wall, and are pursuing the Mozambican army!"


    "Report -"


    The next war reports were all the news that the Fengyu coalition army had continuously broken through the urban defense of the Mozambican army. While listening, bailitu was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He sat on the horse and danced with excitement. The so-called defeat is like a mountain falling. The Red Army has failed to make a breakthrough in the city wall for so many months. Now the Red Army has been so strong that it has not been able to wipe out the whole city wall for so many months.


    He shouted to the surrounding heralds: "we have heavenly soldiers and generals to help. Now the heavenly soldiers and generals have fallen from the sky and killed the enemy in the city. It is said that all our soldiers must step up the destruction of the city. This time, we must work hard and win the Red Dragon altar!" "Yes!"


    Wow - the heralds came to their senses and shouted in unison. Then they hurried their horses and rushed to the battlefield ahead.


    When the War reached this level, the victory was already in hand. Baili Tu''s awe of Xiao MuQing was only expressed in words. He said with a dry smile: "I have offended brother Xiao a lot just now. I hope brother Xiao will forgive me a lot. Don''t be surprised!"


    Seeing his appearance, Xiao MuQing almost didn''t want to worship himself. Xiao MuQing laughed to himself. This hundred mile butcher is really easy to cheat. He really believes that he can summon heavenly soldiers and generals.


    He shook his head secretly, but said solemnly on his face: "brother Baili, what do you say? You and our two countries are an alliance of brothers, and our two armies are our own brothers. It''s too polite."


    "Brother Xiao is so broad-minded that he is really ashamed of his brother." Bailitu said with red face and bare ears.


    In addition, in the city of chilongtan, under the internal and external attack of the two armies of Feng Yu, 100000 Mozambican troops completely collapsed, and people even had no place to escape. Tens of thousands of Mozambican troops were pressed under the city wall. They could not walk or retreat. Looking at the city wall and the city, there were the figures of the Feng Yu coalition army. The arrows flew from all directions and kept falling into the Mo army camp, with screams one after another. And the wind army in front of them is even more step by step *, killing red eyed soldiers, holding a steel knife, frantically cutting down the enemy in front of them, and Sergeant Mo fell down row after row.


    The generals of the Mo army who were on the top of the gate building were foolish at this time, including Wei Bo. Looking at the dense enemy troops inside and outside the city, people''s faces were as white as earth, and their clothes had been soaked with cold sweat.


    In such a large gate building, there are dozens of generals and civil servants, but no one speaks. Up to now, people don''t know what else to say. Each one has a sense of imminent disaster.


    This atmosphere of lethargy and madness was finally broken by a soldier of Mo Bing who ran up in panic to report.


    The soldier ran up, got close to Wei Bo, knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "Sir, the wind and jade armies have begun to attack the gate tower together. The enemy forces are numerous, and the brothers below can''t resist it. Sir, make a decision!"


    Wei Bo was stunned at first. Then he laughed on his back. As he smiled, his tears also fell down. He said in a trembling voice, "Tianjue I am also! Tianjue I Wei Bo!"


    "My Lord! We fought with the enemy!" The surrounding Mo generals took out their swords one after another and saluted Wei Bo together. Then they turned and rushed under the gate tower.


    In fact, the participation of these generals in the war can not change the overall situation. At best, they can temporarily block the pace of the Fengyu coalition army, so that they can''t kill into the city gate immediately.


    Wei Bo naturally understood the truth. At this point, there was no chance to turn around.


    He walked to the arrow stack with heavy steps, put his hands on the wall of the stack, looked out and looked at the high mountains inside and outside the red dragon altar. He murmured and trembled and said, "the rivers and mountains are picturesque. It''s only a pity that our generation is incompetent!"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand, pulled down a torch inserted in the wall, turned back and said to the remaining civil servants, "I''d rather die than be humiliated by the wind and jade armies. If you want to live, go and surrender to the enemy and thieves now!"


    Hearing the speech, all the people present knelt to the ground and said in tears: "we are willing to live and die with adults!"


    "Ha ha..." Wei Bo laughed up again, shook his head and said, "if I can put life and death out of my life like you, why today?" As he spoke, he threw the torch in his hand on the ground, and then threw the oil lamp next to the torch.


    The fire oil in the oil lamp flowed out and stuck to the fire. With a whiff, a large piece of wood on the ground burned. Wei Bo seemed to be crazy. He kept throwing the oil lamps around him to the ground and said with a wild laugh: "no one is afraid of death, no one is incompetent, ha ha..."


    "Ha ha... It''s unfair for God to give me the heart to serve the country, but not the strength to serve the country. It''s unfair for God... Ha ha..."


    In the blink of an eye, the gate tower turned into a sea of fire. More than 20 officials of Mo, including Wei Bo, were finally buried in the sea of fire.


    Wei Bo was born as a disciple of Shao Fang. It was only after Shao Fang inherited the throne that he became one of the "chickens and dogs" in the kingdom of mo.


    Ministers like him, who came from grass-roots backgrounds and prospered only because they chose the right master, are despised by traditional dignitaries. However, Wei Bo''s ability, personality and his loyalty are far better than those nobles in mo. unfortunately, a towering tree that has rotted to the root, even if it occasionally grows new branches and leaves, will soon wither and wither.


    Mo has always been full of talents, such as Qi Heng, commander-in-chief Qingyu, and Wei Bo, a civil servant. They are all outstanding heroes among people. However, these heroes die and flee. Those who stay in power in the court of Mo are traditional nobles like tumors. The disadvantages of hereditary monarchs and dignitaries are incisively and vividly reflected in the current Mozambican state.

 V2.Chapter 405

    Xiao MuQing took advantage of Peng Cheng''s defection to capture chilongtan, an important border town in the west of Mozambique, which not only opened the door of Mozambique for the jade army, but also made the Fengguo naturally occupy the whole territory of Sishui county.


    The defeat of Surabaya county was a heavy blow to Mo state, and the Western barrier had disappeared. Now, only Xu Lengzhi is left to support the overall situation in Haowan county.


    Nie Ze''s conjecture is not correct. Xu Lengzhi did withdraw all the main forces of the Mozambican army under his command to Pufeng, the county city of Haowan county. More than 600000 troops eat and drink every day, and the amount of food and grass consumed is astronomical.


    Relying solely on the grain hoarding of the county and city itself is far from being able to supply the food and drink of many people.


    At the same time, Xu Lengzhi also relocated the people in Pufeng city on a large scale. In the county city with hundreds of thousands of people, in just a few days, the people in the city were sharply reduced to more than 50000, and they were all light and strong labor.


    Xu Lengzhi is ready for a long-term battle between Pufeng and Fengjun. He is very clear in his heart that Pufeng is related to the life and death of Haowan County, which is related to the safety of the capital. According to the current war, Pufeng is the most important city except duchengjiang, and there must be no loss.


    On the day he was stationed in Pufeng, he expressed his attitude to his generals. The city is where people are, and people die in the city. He vowed to live or die with Pufeng and will never shrink back.


    There will be a will to die, and the scholar has no desire to live. As the commander-in-chief, Xu Lengzhi can make such a great determination. Naturally, the following soldiers are all united and ready to fight to the death with the wind army here.


    This day, morning. The sun shines high, the sky is clear, and there are no clouds at a glance.


    More than 30 Mo soldiers walked leisurely on the country road near Pufeng. The road is not wide. There are crops on both sides. You can''t even find a place to shade from the sun.


    These Mo soldiers have no military appearance. Their helmets are crooked one by one. Many people tear off the collar of their military uniforms, but even so, bean sized sweat beads still flow down their cheeks and necks from time to time.


    "Why is it so hot today?" A soldier raised his eyes and looked up at the sky. Finally, he shook his head reluctantly and continued to walk slowly with heavy steps.


    Turning a detour and raising their eyes, there was a small thatched shed on the side of the road not far away. The eyes of the Mo soldiers were the same, and they accelerated their pace and walked past.


    When I came near, I found that it was a tea shed. The boss was an old man and was followed by a 14-year-old girl. It looked like a couple of masters and grandchildren.


    Seeing many soldiers coming, the old man trotted out and said with a smile: "you military masters are thirsty? Come on, come on, come on, please. There are both tea and watermelon in the shop."


    The little girl followed, blinking and blinking brightly and curiously at these decadent and careless Mo soldiers.


    The soldiers looked over the old man and the little girl and looked inside the thatched shed. They didn''t see anything else, but saw the watermelon piled in the corner of the wall. They all swallowed their saliva at the same time. One of the decent looking Mo Bing touched his chest armor. After a while, he took his hand out and said with a bitter smile: "old man, we came out to patrol and didn''t bring any money with us, so we still... Still don''t go in..." as he said, he waved to his left and right companions, indicating that they''d better go.


    "What''s the matter with no money? Now it''s all up to you soldiers to call. Come in and sit down. I''ll invite you to tea."


    "Well... How interesting is that?" Another Mo Bing spoke with a dry smile. That''s what I said, but I walked into the teahouse uncontrollably.


    When one person took the lead, others were no longer polite and walked into the teahouse one after another.


    More than thirty of them packed the small tea shed at once. The old man was very warm. He greeted the little girl and asked her to hand over the tea bowl and pour tea. The old man himself picked out several big watermelons, cut them into dozens of pieces and gave them to the mobing.


    Under the scorching sun, the people had been thirsty for a long time. Now there are tea and watermelon. How can they be reserved? Several Mo soldiers ate most of the watermelon in just three or two bites, and almost chewed off a piece of the melon skin. In addition, Mo Bing drank the tea in the tea bowl in one breath, which was so hot that he slapped his tongue.


    Seeing this, the little girl couldn''t help laughing. The old man also urged: "slow down! Everyone slow down. If it''s not enough, there are still a lot of tea and watermelon in the shop."


    "Oh, old man, thank you so much." The decent looking Mo Bing stood up, bowed to the ground and said, "my brothers are really thirsty and tired. There are some impoliteness. The old man should be more considerate."


    "Jun Ye is so polite..."


    At this time, a convoy of about ten carriages came to the south of the teahouse. There were both civilians dressed in coarse linen and soldiers with bright helmets on both sides.


    Seeing this, Mo Bing in the teahouse frowned at the same time. Then, people put down the tea bowl and leftover watermelon, picked up weapons and rushed out of the teahouse.


    More than 30 Mo soldiers stopped on the road. When the motorcade approached, one of them stepped forward two steps, raised his hand and shouted in a deep voice, "stop, what are you doing?" The man''s Breastplate has obvious printing, which is obviously a captain.


    The motorcade stopped slowly, and Mo Bing, who protected the car, stepped forward quickly and looked at the Mo Bing captain in front.


    It seems that the other party is just in his twenties. His skin is white and smooth. Looking at his face, he has sword eyebrows and tiger eyes, a tall nose, British introverted and unusually handsome. He can be called a rare beautiful man.


    The team leader Mo Bing came to him and said, "we are transporting grain to the county city."


    "Is there a document?" The handsome young man asked coldly without expression.


    I don''t know what they came from. The captain of Mo Bing didn''t dare to neglect. He nodded and said, "yes!"


    Then he reached into his arms, took out a document and handed it to the handsome young man. The latter took it, looked down and confirmed that the signature and seal were correct. Then he rolled up the document, but did not return it to the other party, but directly put it into his arms.


    "Hello! Brother, what are you doing?" The captain Mo Bing''s face changed and reached out to grasp the handsome young man''s wrist.


    However, the moment he grabbed the handsome young man''s wrist, he suddenly felt a cold in front of his chest, and then the sharp pain swept through his heart.


    He screamed involuntarily and looked down again. The handsome young man didn''t know when to add a waning moon shaped machete to his hand. What''s more strange is that the machete still burns a black flame. At this time, most of the body of the machete has disappeared into his chest.


    This was the last scene that Captain Mo Bing saw. His eyes slowly lost their charm with horror, fear and confusion, and finally turned into dead gray. At the same time, the white fog came out from his body.


    The death of Captain Mo Bing is only the beginning of the killing. More than 30 Mo soldiers who came along with the handsome young people rushed up and laid a dead hand on the grain pressing soldiers and the people who had not yet reacted to what was going on.


    Although they are not well dressed and have no military appearance, everyone is not comparable to ordinary soldiers. With steel knives in hand, killing is like cutting vegetables.


    More than a dozen Mo soldiers who pressed grain and 20 people who carried grain became ghosts under their swords in an instant.


    Scarlet blood soaked the ground, and broken bodies were scattered under the carriage. It is hard to imagine that more than 30 fresh lives have become incomplete flesh and blood in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at what was happening in front of them, the old man and the little girl in the roadside teahouse were stunned and stood up. They didn''t dare to move, and their bodies trembled suddenly.


    "Don''t be afraid, old people. They are all spies!" The decent looking Mo Bing came to the old man and smiled kindly, but before he finished, an electric light flashed from his side and directly into the old man''s chest.


    The old man blinked blankly, but his body fell down softly. The blood gurgled out of his chest and dyed his worn-out clothes red. A machete was deeply inserted into the old man''s chest. It was a fatal knife.


    "Lotte, what are you talking about with him?" The handsome young man came over and said expressionless, "he saw everything here and must not stay."


    Hearing the speech, the young man with correct appearance immediately lowered his head and whispered, "yes, king!"


    "Ah -" the little girl finally recovered, looked at her grandfather who fell at her feet and screamed.


    The handsome young man bent down, took out the machete from the old man, waved it aside, and the little girl''s cry stopped abruptly. The cold blade cut her throat mercilessly, but this time there was no blood, but the fog rose into the air.


    After shaking the blood on the knife, the handsome young man put the knife into the scabbard, then raised his head and inhaled the floating spirit fog into his body.


    These people are not Mo Bing, but Mo Bing''s sworn enemies.


    The handsome young man headed by Tang Yin, the king of the wind, was accompanied by ah San, ah Si, Cheng Jin, Lotte and 30 hidden arrows. Their purpose here is to wait for the grain delivery team of Mozambique, kill them all, and then disguise and sneak into the city.


    As for the old man and the little girl in the teahouse, it was an accident, but since they met them, they could only be regarded as unlucky. Tang Yin would never bury a hidden danger that could expose his identity at any time. Or very cruel, very cold, but this is his style of doing things.


    "Get rid of the bodies and clean up the scene. Don''t leave any trouble." Tang Yin went to the corner, grabbed a watermelon, then flew to the counter, smashed it with his fist, turned a blind eye to the bodies inside and outside the teahouse, and ate it completely unaffected.


    Hidden arrows always work very fast. They dug a big pit on the side of the road, threw all the bodies into the pit and buried them with earth. Others brought new soil and covered the blood on the ground carefully. Soon, the scene was cleaned clean without leaving any trace, as if the bloody massacre had never happened just now.

 V2.Chapter 406

    Tang Yin ate more than half of a watermelon. Ah San and ah Si came over, put all the collected military cards on the counter and said, "please choose one, king!"


    Looking down, Tang Yin picked up a piece and muttered, "Wu Ting? Which Captain Mo Bing did you find this from?"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Ah San replied.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin closed her eyes, meditated for a moment, then handed it to ah San and said, "destroy this military card."


    "Destroy?" Ah San seemed a little surprised.


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "among the soldiers guarding the gate of Pufeng, there is an acquaintance of Wu Ting who took his military card. Didn''t he hit the edge of the knife by himself?"


    Ah San was stunned. He just wanted to ask the king how he knew such details, but suddenly remembered the king''s dark fire and understood what was going on. He nodded quickly, took the military card and said, "yes, your majesty, your subordinates understand."


    Ah Si asked, "then... King, can these other military cards still be used?"


    Tang Yin thought for a while and said, "it should be no problem. Let''s keep all the others." As he spoke, he picked up a military card with the name "Ma Wu" written on it. He thought the name was quite interesting and put it back into his arms.


    A San and a Si took away all the remaining military cards. Tang Yin jumped off the counter and inspected the tea shed for a week. He didn''t find anything wrong, so he went out of the tea shed. Outside, everyone is ready.


    Ten people, including Cheng Jin, Lotte and a san''a-si, are still wearing the military uniforms and armor of Mo soldiers. The other 20 concealed arrows have taken off their armor and military uniforms and exposed their civilian clothes. They look no different from ordinary rural people.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "from now on, we are no longer patrol soldiers, but set out from Punan village to Pufeng''s grain transportation team."


    "Subordinates understand!" Everyone responded in unison.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Yin shook his head. At his command, the concealed arrows in civilian clothes picked up the whip one after another and drove the carriage. The people disguised as Mo Bing carried their spears and walked around the carriage.


    Tang Yin strolled to a carriage, casually lifted a basket of cloth and looked inside. It was full of white rice. He waved to Lotte not far away. The latter hurried over and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "How many kilos of grain does the ten carts have to have?"


    "At least 150 stones." Lotte replied.


    Taking one stone as one hundred kilograms, one hundred and fifty stones is equivalent to fifteen thousand kilograms, which is only the amount of grain transported by a village at a time.


    Tang Yin frowned and asked, "if I remember correctly, you said that Punan village is just a small village with more than 100 people."


    "Yes, your majesty, there are about 120 men, women, old and young in the whole village."


    "Such a small village can provide so much food?" Tang Yin said it was difficult to understand.


    Lotte smiled, looked down at his feet and said, "king, in fact, Zeping county and Haowan county are the major grain producing counties of Mozambique. The land here is fertile, the rain is abundant, and the four seasons are like spring. Most parts of China can only harvest rice once a year, but it can harvest three or four times a year, so it is natural to store grain."


    "I see!" Tang Yin nodded with understanding. It was not that the agricultural technology of Feng country was inferior to that of Mo country, but because of factors such as climate and environment. He provoked a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s a waste of Mo to occupy this land like a cornucopia."


    Lotte didn''t answer. I''m afraid that no matter who occupies Haowan County, the king will feel wasted, except for Fengguo.


    To make a long story short, they escorted ten carriages to Pufeng. On the way, I also met two BoMo army patrols, but they disguised themselves seamlessly and had complete documents. They were not questioned much and passed through smoothly.


    At noon, Tang Yin and his party arrived in Pufeng. Pufeng is the county city of Haowan county. There is a wide moat outside the city. The river is fast flowing, like a galloping wild horse. The moat of Pufeng refers to the water of Si River, and the final flow direction of Si River is to flow into Zhenjiang.


    In front of the moat, the horse team can''t go forward. Now Pufeng is closed, the suspension bridge is high, and there are many soldiers and armor on the city wall, like facing the great enemy. Looking up, the arrow buttress is poked out, and the arrows glittering and emitting cold light are listed in a long row under the reflection of the sun.


    The moat is wide enough, the river is dangerous enough, the walls are high enough and strong enough, and there are 600000 defenders. If such a city wants to attack, it is estimated that it must have an army with more than one million combat power, such as the Zhenjun army. This is Tang Yin''s conclusion after close observation of Pufeng city defense.


    "Who are the outsiders?" When Tang Yin was thinking about it secretly, a Mo Bing''s head popped out of the city and shouted at them.


    "We brought grain from Punan village." Tang Yin stepped forward and shouted back to the city.


    "Wait a minute!" Mo Bing on the wall shrank back and seemed to report it. After waiting for a long time, the head of another general poked out of the city, looked carefully at Tang Yin, and then retracted back. Next, there was no movement in the city.


    "What is mo Jun doing?" Tang Yin raised her eyes to the wall in front of her and asked Lotte without turning her head. It''s not as if the other party only looked at it a few times and saw its own flaws, right? That''s amazing.


    Lotte didn''t understand what the defenders in the city were doing. He could only speculate: "maybe he was checking whether there was a grain transport team from Punan village today."


    "Hum!" Tang Yin snorted coldly and didn''t speak again.


    I don''t know how long I waited. When Tang Yin and others were wondering whether their own side had been exposed, suddenly, there was a creaking friction sound in front, and the high suspension bridge fell slowly. At the same time, the city gate was opened.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Mo Ren''s action was a little slower and didn''t find anything different. After a short time, the suspension bridge fell and the city gate was opened. Tang Yin waved to the people behind him and said, "go! Enter the city!"


    As he spoke, he walked forward without hesitation.


    But at this time, even the hidden arrows who kill people like hemp on weekdays are dignified. You should know that there are hundreds of thousands of Mo soldiers in the city. When they enter, they are equivalent to entering the tiger''s mouth and may die at any time.


    Now it was on the line and had to be sent. The people hardened their heads and urged the carriage to follow Tang Yin behind and go to the open city gate.


    As soon as Tang Yin passed the suspension bridge, more than 100 Mo soldiers poured out of the city gate. The first one, Mo Jiang, was not old and looked less than 30. He looked ordinary but his eyes were surprisingly bright. Obviously, he had a good cultivation of Lingwu.


    As he had already taken the sanlingdan in advance, Tang Yin was not afraid of the other party''s use of insight or feeling the spiritual pressure emanating from his body. He went straight forward, stepped in and saluted, saying, "villain Ma Wu, see the general!"


    "Yes!" The Mo general answered casually and saw Tang Yin''s appearance clearly, but he couldn''t help looking at him again. After all, there are few handsome men like Tang Yin. He reached out and said, "show me the document."


    Tang Yin reached into her arms, took out the document and handed it to Mo Jiang. At the same time, she said, "general, there are 150 stones of grain and grass transported this time."


    Confirm that the official document is correct, don''t roll it up, put it away, wave and say, "all pull into the city!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yingang turned back and waved to the people behind him. At this time, a captain suddenly came out of Mo Bing and asked, "Ma Wu, isn''t Wu Ting in charge of escorting this time? How can it be you?"


    Hearing this, Mo Jiang''s eyebrows were wrinkled. At the same time, Cheng Jin, Lotte, a San, a Si and others behind him were also trembling. They subconsciously buckle into the julingdan held in their hands. Once there is a change, they can only take julingdan for the first time and fight the enemy to the death.


    Tang Yin was not as nervous as others. He still looked calm and said, "brother Wu''s wife has dystocia, so she can''t come. She temporarily told me to lead the team."


    "But..." the captain wanted to speak, and Tang Yin immediately added: "Mrs. Wu gave birth prematurely. It may be because of prematurity that it is difficult to give birth!"


    "Ah! So it is." Captain Mo Bing nodded and said, "last time I went to Lao Wu''s house to have wine, I heard that my wife was giving birth in a month, but I didn''t expect to give birth in a few days... How is my wife now?"


    Tang Yin shook her head and said, "when I got out of the village, Mrs. Wu was still alive!"


    The Mo general burst out laughing at the speech. Listening to the conversation between Tang Yin and captain Mo Bing, his tense nerves relaxed. He said to the captain, "well, if you have anything to say, wait until you get into the city. Bring in the grain and grass first."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Captain Mo Bing nodded again and again. He whispered to Tang Yin, "this is general Deng. He is powerful and brave. How close you should be!" After a pause, he said again, "Lao Wu mentioned you to me before."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was a little stunned, then smiled and asked, "what did you mention me?"


    "You are a young master soldier, and the Ma family is the largest family in Punan village..." Captain Mo Bing laughed.


    Mo Jiang on one side heard it and knew it clearly in his heart. No wonder this horse five is thin and tender. It turns out that his family is quite rich.


    Tang Yin really didn''t understand that Ma Wu was born in a big family in Punan village. Although he burned and sucked Wu Ting''s soul with the soul of the dark fire, he couldn''t master all his memories at once. The reason why he chose Ma Wu as a military brand was that his name was very interesting. He didn''t expect to be selected correctly by him. Otherwise, A child who was born in an ordinary peasant household and had never practiced Lingwu could not be as white as him.

 V2.Chapter 407

    Through Wu Ting''s memory, Tang Yin knew that the captain of Mo Bing was Pan Yuan, who was quite righteous. He arched his hands and said, "brother pan, brother Wu mentioned you to me before, saying that you two had a life relationship..."


    "Hey?" "I''m sorry to put my robe at home," Pan said


    "This time, my younger brother is responsible for taking grain to the county and city, and I want brother pan to take care of it." Tang Yin said almost. Now he doesn''t know anything about Pufeng city. It would be great if he had acquaintances to take care of him.


    But after hearing his words, Pan Yuan frowned. He looked around, took Tang Yin, deliberately slowed down and asked in a low voice, "why? Do you want to stay in the county city? After delivering the food, you should go back to your village quickly!"


    "Why is this?" Tang Yin blinked innocently.


    Pan Yuan said positively, "don''t you know there''s going to be a war here? In the land of right and wrong, it''s too late for people to go. You have to go in hard?"


    Tang Yin hurriedly said, "I''m not afraid of death! Since I''ve joined the army, I''ll either return to my hometown or be wrapped up in a horse''s clothes, how can I escape?"


    "Don''t tell me that!" Pan Yuan waved impatiently, poked Tang Yin''s helmet with his fingers and said, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? If a person dies, there will be nothing left. If it''s not for the sake of Lao Wu''s hometown, I wouldn''t bother to say this to you!"


    Tang Yin has never been poked in the head like this, but fortunately, Pan Yuan was out of kindness, so he put up with it. He was about to speak when Mo Jiang came over and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Ah, general Deng, it''s like this. I think it''s hard for the brothers to come all the way to pledge food. I want to keep them after lunch and send them out of the city..."


    Pan Yuan nodded and bowed to please him. Before he finished, Tang Yin deliberately pretended to be stupid and shouted angrily, "we don''t want to go! The wind thief is coming. We want to defend the city with our brothers!"


    His words immediately resonated with others. Cheng Jin and others dressed as Mo Jun and ordinary people nodded and said, "the captain is right! The wind thief is hateful and invades our land. We are at odds with the wind thief!"


    Hearing what they said, Pan Yuan''s nose was almost angry. What he said just now is casting pearls before swine. How can Ma Wu be so unkind.


    If only he is stupid, why are these people so stupid? Birds of a feather flock together! He quietly stretched out his hand and gave Tang Yin a hard twist on the back of his waist, signaling him to shut up quickly.


    Tang Yin bared his teeth in pain and really stopped the following words. Then Mo will not see Pan Yuan''s little action. On second thought, he will understand his meaning.


    He glared at Pan Yuan and said in a deep voice, "now is the time of employment. These brothers all have the heart to serve the country. What''s wrong? Pan Yuan, don''t be a hindrance!"


    "General, they are just village soldiers. Where have they fought with people, and where do they know the skills of guarding the city? Once the wind comes, they will only get in the way and make trouble for us!" Pan Yuan also wants to make a final effort to send Tang Yin out of the city.


    Mo Jiang snorted and said, "no one is born to fight. Just practice hard. What''s more, when the war breaks out, they can even transport goods and start fighting! These brothers stay. You don''t have to say more!" As he spoke, he waved to the left and right and said, "lift the suspension bridge and close the city gate!"


    finished! Pan Yuan''s heart is half cold. Now even if Ma Wu wants to go, they can''t go.


    Under the command of Mo Jiang, Tang Yin and others transported all ten carts of grain into the granary in the city. This large granary covers an area of at least the size of two or three basketball courts, with a height of seven or eight meters. Looking up, there are only a few narrow walkways in the middle, and the rest of the space is filled with baskets of grain. Tang Yin calculates that the current grain reserve is enough for 600000 people to eat for three months, What''s more, grain from all over the country is still being transported to Pufeng city.


    If Mo Bing keeps hoarding like this, he will have no problem sticking to Pufeng for half a year. If the war really reaches that stage, his army will be dragged away by the Mo army. At that time, if the state of Sichuan participates in it again, his side will be defeated.


    When all the grain was transported into the granary, Mo Jiang explained a few more words, then turned and left, and the other Mo soldiers dispersed.


    Seeing pan Yuanqi stride away, Tang Yin hurried up and said with a smile: "is brother pan still angry that his little brother wants to stay in the city?"


    "I won''t let you stay in the city for your good, but you treat my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung!" Pan Yuan first said angrily, then sighed heavily, looked around Tang Yin and others, and said meaningfully: "you haven''t fought with the wind man, and you don''t know the horror of the wind man..."


    "That''s why I want brother pan to take care of me!" Tang Yin smiled indifferently.


    Seeing his expression, he knew that he still didn''t listen to his words. Pan Yuan shook his head reluctantly and said, "let''s go! I''ll take you to find a place to stay!"


    "Are you going to the barracks?" Tang Yin asked curiously.


    "Barracks?" Pan yuanle, pointing to the houses around him, said, "now the whole county city is a big military camp. You can live in any house that no one lives in. However, all the bigger and better houses are full of people, so you can only live in broken houses."


    "As long as there is a place to settle down, we don''t choose." Tang Yin patted his chest and said. As he spoke, he suddenly remembered something. He reached into his arms, grabbed a handful of broken silver and copper coins from inside and said, "brother pan, the brothers came in a hurry and didn''t bring any gifts. These... Are a little fun!" The money was found from the Mo soldiers and people who were killed by them.


    Pan Yuan is not a man who is open to money. He pushed back the money handed over by Tang Yin and said, "you are Lao Wu''s brother, that is, my brother. Between brothers, don''t talk about this."


    Tang Yin looked at Pan Yuan with great interest. His character is really not bad. It''s a pity that he is a Mo person, not a wind person.


    The house Pan Yuan found for Tang Yin and others was quite good. It was an independent courtyard with main rooms and wing rooms. They could live in a crowded place with more than 30 people. Although it''s a little shabby inside, it''s OK to shelter from the wind and rain.


    Tang Yin and others thanked Pan Yuan for his kindness and asked him if there were any restaurants in the city and invited him to dinner.


    Most of the people in Pufeng city have been relocated, but a small part of them have remained. There are more than a dozen restaurants in such a large county city.


    Pan Yuan took them to a small restaurant nearby. The place was small, but it was clean. The landlady who ran the restaurant was a woman in her early thirties. It was said that her husband died on the battlefield in Zhengzhong county and was a childless widow.


    The landlady''s appearance is good. Her skin is white and her big eyes are watery. She can be said to have a rich charm. In Pufeng City, where few women can be found at present, the existence of the landlady is really "commendable". Because of this, even if this small restaurant is a little remote and dilapidated, there are still a lot of Mo soldiers who come to visit. There are an endless stream of guests every day. If you have the opportunity to touch, touch and say a few jokes with the landlady, it will be enough for Mo soldiers to be excited all day.


    When Pan Yuan entered the restaurant with Tang Yin, Cheng Jin, Lotte and ah San, there were more than ten Mo soldiers eating here.


    There was no empty table to sit at. Pan Yuan looked around and saw that two Mo soldiers occupied a big table. He went forward, patted them on the shoulder and said, "brother, help me, squeeze at another table!"


    The two Mo soldiers immediately stared round when they heard the speech, but when they saw the captain''s stamp engraved on Pan Yuan''s breastplate, their momentum immediately softened.


    This is the case in the army. One level is subordinate to another. The captain is a small official with a big mung bean, but it is still very deterrent to ordinary soldiers.


    Two Mo soldiers were afraid of Captain Pan Yuan''s identity. Even if they were unwilling, they had to stand up, carry dishes and dishes and chopsticks and move to another table. Pan Yuan took his seat, then waved to Tang Yin and others and said, "come, come, come! Come and sit down!"


    Tang Yin pretended to be timid and sat down. Then he whispered, "brother pan knows those two brothers?"


    "How can it be? There are hundreds of thousands of people. How can I know everyone?"


    "Then how can they give up their seats?"


    Pan Yuan smiled, pointed back to the print on his chest and said, "that''s it." Speaking, he also saw the captain print on Tang Yin''s chest and said, "Ma Wu, this is the central army. Unlike your village soldiers, the captain and ordinary soldiers are neither high nor low, neither up nor down. In the central army, it''s very majestic to be a captain!" While talking, he also held his chest up.


    Tang Yin secretly laughed. A captain is very powerful. No matter which of his five people is selected, he doesn''t know how many levels higher than the captain. This pan yuan is a nice person, but he still has a good face.


    The more contact, the more you can see Pan Yuan''s personality, and Tang Yin is more likely to get his words from him.


    At this time, a fragrant wind came and the landlady of the restaurant came slowly. Because the restaurant is too small, the landlady is both a waiter and a supervisor. Tang Yin turned her head and saw that the landlady was wearing a plain dress with a slightly open collar, revealing patches of snow-white skin. In his impression, the folk customs of Mozambique are not open, and women look very frivolous when they dress up like this. Presumably, this is one of the tricks that the landlady uses to attract diners!


    When Tang Yin looked at the landlady, the latter just saw him, and his eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    Tang Yin is really attractive, beautiful and handsome, gentle in fortitude. His natural smiling face easily makes people feel good about him. Even if a man sees him, he can''t help looking at him more, not to mention a woman.

 V2.Chapter 408

    Tang Yin smiled at the landlady, nodded slightly, said hello politely, and then said to Pan Yuan, "brother pan, just say what you want to eat. Don''t be polite to your brothers."


    "It''s natural." Pan Yuan loosened his armor and said with a smile, "I''m the least able to pretend." As he spoke, he raised his head and introduced to the landlady, "these are all my brothers. How about they are all elegant!"


    The proprietress laughed with a puff, stretched out her hand, naturally put it on Tang Yin''s shoulder and said, "this little brother is really energetic. He is even more handsome than captain pan."


    "Ha ha!" Pan Yuanfei was not angry, but laughed up and said, "in terms of appearance, I can''t compare with brother Ma!" After a pause, he said again, "landlady, put your bacon on a plate, and whatever else you want, wine, come... A pot is enough."


    Although Feng Jun hasn''t hit Pufeng yet, it''s also an extraordinary period. Pan Yuan doesn''t dare to drink more.


    The landlady smiled and reminded: "Captain pan, the price of bacon can rise now."


    "The price has gone up? How much is it?"


    The landlady stretched out three fingers and said with a smile, "three Liang."


    "Three liang? A while ago or one or two..."


    "There''s no way!" The landlady said innocently, "now that the city is closed, what I lack most is meat. I''m a small shop. I can''t lose money to do business!"


    Even so, Pan Yuan still thinks it''s too expensive. You know, Mo Bing''s monthly salary is less than two liang silver. Although he is a captain, he''s only two or five a month, which is not enough to eat a plate of bacon!


    When he was about to speak, Tang Yin waved his hand, stopped him and said with a smile, "three Liang is three Liang. It''s just a small amount of money. Brother pan, why bother about everything." As he spoke, he said to the landlady, "hurry up and serve. We''re all hungry."


    "This little brother is still cheerful." At the same time, the landlady didn''t forget to give Pan Yuan a look. She smiled in a low voice and said, "it''s much more generous than your brother pan." With that, she twisted the snake''s waist and walked away.


    It can be seen that Pan Yuan should be a regular here. At least he has a good relationship with the landlady. Tang Yin casually asked, "does brother pan often eat here?"


    "I used to come often, but now I can''t. The price of vegetables has increased several times than before. How can poor soldiers like us who only live on military pay come every day!" Pan Yuan shook his head again and again.


    His words immediately resonated with Mo Bing nearby. The people answered one after another: "yes, now the price of everything in the county and city has increased, but our military pay has not increased."


    "Don''t mention the military pay. It''s not certain whether we can go out alive when the wind army comes. I''m afraid there''s no place to spend money then..."


    Through the complaints of Mo Bing, Tang Yin and others can also feel that the fighting spirit of ordinary soldiers at the bottom is not high, as is Pan Yuan and others.


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned and said, "we can''t say that. Our troops are no less than the wind army. Moreover, the city defense of the county city is also very strong. As long as we have enough food and grass, it will be no problem to resist the wind army."


    Pan Yuan patted Tang Yin on the shoulder and said half sarcastically and half jokingly, "general Deng likes you most!"


    Tang Yin pretended to be puzzled and asked, "isn''t it? Isn''t there enough grain in the county and city? I think there are a lot of grain in the granary!"


    "What''s the use of more? Can grain and grass replace us to fight?" Pan Yuan shook his head and said, "when all the people are finished, no matter how much food and grass is left, it is also prepared for the wind people."


    Anyway, Pan Yuan has no hope for the upcoming battle of Pufeng.


    Tang Yin still wanted to talk. At this time, the landlady had brought wine and vegetables.


    A pot of two liang rice wine and four dishes are bacon, pickled potatoes, stewed cabbage and celery fried celery. In addition to Bacon, you can''t even see a meat nail in the other three dishes, especially in the last dish, you can''t see anything else except celery.


    "Little brother, eat more. The dishes in our shop are not very good-looking, but the taste is still good." The landlady smiled at Tang Yin and leaned against him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Seeing this, Mo Bing, who was eating around, immediately showed his dissatisfaction. Someone shouted, "the landlady is too unkind. Why can''t she be so enthusiastic about our brothers? She doesn''t like others?"


    The landlady straightened up without changing her face, turned to look at the crowd and said, "if you also order these dishes and are willing to spend the money, I will be equally enthusiastic."


    In a word, everyone was speechless. They are all ordinary soldiers. It''s not easy for them to come to the restaurant for a meal. How can they spend several liang of silver.


    "Little brother, eat slowly. Call me if you need anything." The landlady explained again and then left.


    Others hoped she could stay a little longer, but Tang Yin was eager for her to leave early.


    After the landlady left, he winked at Le angel. The latter understood, picked up the wine pot, filled the people with wine, then greeted Pan Yuan and raised his glass to drink. A pot of wine is only 22. They divide it among six people, and they are not even satisfied with the wine cup. After only one round of wine, the wine pot is empty. Lotte called the landlady and asked for six bottles of wine at one go. Pan Yuan was startled. He waved his hand and said, "don''t drink too much. If general Deng knows this, we''ll all have to be beaten!"


    "If we don''t talk and brother pan doesn''t talk, how can general Deng know!" Lotte is the head of Fengguo intelligence agency. He is good at socializing with people. He has a set of ways to persuade people to drink, so that people can''t even find a reason to refuse.


    It''s reasonable to listen to what he said. Pan Yuan himself loved wine, so he didn''t stop it. Soon, six pots of wine were delivered. Tang Yin and others had a pot in hand and talked while drinking.


    During the period, Tang Yin said, "I think brother pan is too pessimistic. We have great hope of defeating the wind army. The county and city are so strong and there are so many people. As long as there is enough food and grass, the wind army will never win us."


    Seeing Tang Yin''s swaying boast, Pan Yuan can only shake his head secretly. Who can''t talk on paper? Can the wind army be as simple as you think?


    Seeing his disapproval, Tang Yin deliberately whispered, "brother pan is so unsure. Is there not enough food in the city?"


    "Insufficient?" Pan yuanle laughed and said, "there is nothing much in the county and city now, that is, there is more grain storage. If we don''t have to fight with Fengren and only have more grain storage than who, then we must win!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yin was moved. There were a lot of grain in Pufeng granary, but not enough to make such a pessimistic Pan Yuan so confident!


    Thinking of this, he pretended to be unconvinced and said, "I don''t think so. The soldiers and horses haven''t moved, and the grain and grass go first. I think the wind man''s grain and grass will not be less!"


    "No more than we do!"


    "The grain stored in the granary is at best..."


    Before he finished, Pan Yuan said with a smile, "that''s just a part." Speaking of this, he paused and looked left and right. Seeing that Mo Bing, who was eating around, had already walked 7788, and the remaining people were far away from him, he lowered his voice and said, "there are still dark warehouses in the county and city, and the food there is no less than that in the open warehouse. It''s a secret, brother. Don''t tell!"


    And the dark warehouse! Tang Yin took a breath, and Lotte, Cheng Jin, ah San and ah Si frowned at the same time.


    Tang Yin leaned over to Pan Yuan and asked softly, "is there such a thing? Where did brother pan hear such an important thing? Is it reliable?"


    "Hey, hey!" Pan Yuan said with a smile, "brother, forget what I do? Guard the city gate! I have to pass the pass every day when grain goes in and out. No one knows how much grain is stored in the city better than me." Then he straightened up and patted Tang Yin on the shoulder, Said: "so, brother, don''t worry about food and grass. Even if we are trapped for a year and a half, as long as the wind army can''t fight in, we won''t die of hunger... However, I don''t think we can stop the wind army for so long. Brother, you haven''t fought with the wind army, but brother, I have fought with them. Those people are crazy people who kill red eyes..."


    Next, the long winded chase of Pan Yuan Luoli is nonsense for Tang Yin. He doesn''t care about the combat effectiveness of the wind army and how Mo Bing evaluates it. He cares about the dark warehouse mentioned by Pan Yuan. This information is too important.


    While pretending to listen carefully, he nodded in agreement from time to time. Finally, when Pan Yuan finished expressing his feelings, Tang Yin sighed hypocritically: "yes, listening to brother pan, the wind army is really powerful!"


    "It''s more than powerful. It''s terrible. To tell you the truth, when we fight with the wind army, many of our brothers have even the heart of death. Die early and get rid of it!" Pan Yuan shook his head and sighed.


    At this time, Tang Yin also understood that Pan Yuan was one of the Mo troops who retreated from the defeat of Zeping county to Haowan county. This group of Mo troops had been frightened by their own side. It can be said that they had left a shadow in their heart. Whenever they fought against their own army in the future, they would have a sense of fear from the bottom of their heart. Moreover, the number of this group of Mozambican troops is still quite large, with a number of 300000.


    Perhaps this is the "once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope" effect!


    Fearing to scare the snake and arouse Pan Yuan''s suspicion, Tang Yin dared not ask too quickly. He hinted that Lotte would like a few more pots of wine and continue to drink with Pan Yuan.


    Gradually, Pan Yuan''s black face turned dark red and his eyes looked a little blurred. Tang Yin felt that the opportunity was coming, so he pretended to be curious and asked, "brother pan, where is the dark warehouse you said? I didn''t see any dark warehouses in the city!"


    "Ha ha!" Pan Yuan laughed and said, "brother, since it''s a dark warehouse, how can people see it? Don''t say you''ve just entered the city, even those patrols who wander around the city every day don''t know where the dark warehouse is!" As he spoke, he looked around again, leaned his head, his voice couldn''t be lower, and said, "in fact, the dark warehouse is..."

 V2.Chapter 409

    Pan Yuan didn''t finish his words, but looked at Tang Yin puzzled and asked, "Why are you so concerned about this?"


    Tang Yin thought that Pan Yuan seemed careless, but actually he was very cautious.


    He said quietly, "I''m just curious! If brother pan doesn''t trust his brother, don''t say it!" Speaking, he pretended to be lonely, hung his head, picked up the wine glass and drank it all in one gulp.


    Pan Yuan just asked casually. He never doubted Tang Yin''s meaning. Seeing this, he quickly smiled and said, "how can I not trust you, brother!" After a pause, he came to Tang Yin''s ear and whispered, "the dark warehouse is in the county capital!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was stunned. When he was in Fengjun camp, he had seen the city map of Pufeng. He felt that the county capital was not very big. Could he hold so much grain? He also asked in a low voice, "did brother pan see it with his own eyes?"


    "That''s not true." Pan Yuan zhengse said: "however, recently, as long as a larger grain transport team arrives in the county city, it will directly pull the grain to the county capital, and then it will never be pulled out again. There are only a few people in the county capital, and it is impossible to eat so much grain. Therefore, I speculate that there are dark warehouses in the county capital."


    If so, Pan Yuan''s speculation is likely to be true. He thought so, but Tang Yin didn''t say so. He smiled disapprovingly and said, "it''s just brother Pan''s conjecture."


    "Why? Don''t you believe it, brother?" Pan Yuan, who was already three points drunk, stared.


    "Letter, letter, letter!" Tang Yin pretended to cope and said, "brother pan is a veteran and has rich experience. Brother Pan''s speculation can''t be wrong."


    "Well, it''s still a brother. You can talk! Come on, do it!" "Dry!"


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Tang Yin summoned the landlady to check out. They just ordered a few pots of inferior rice wine, four dishes and six bowls of rice. As soon as they checked out, they charged eight liang of silver.


    Tang Yin''s concept of money is not very big. He took out the broken silver and copper money in his arms, splashed them on the table and spread them on a good piece. He pushed them in front of the landlady and said, "is the landlady enough money?"


    "Too much." Before the boss''s wife could speak, Pan Yuan stood up shakily, picked out a few from the broken silver, slightly weighed them in his hand, nodded, and said to the boss''s wife, "exactly eight Liang!"


    "Cheapskate!" Looking at more than half of the broken silver and copper money left on the table, the landlady looked at Pan Yuan angrily and muttered with dissatisfaction.


    Pan Yuan didn''t care. He pulled the landlady''s hand and put the broken silver into her hand. Then he stroked it gently and said with a smile: "if the landlady can wait on me at night, all the money belongs to you..."


    "Who wants it!" Before he finished speaking, the landlady pulled back her hand and walked back to the counter.


    Tang Yin''s reaction to the boss''s wife was a little unexpected. It seems that this woman is just dissolute, but she is not dissolute.


    Tang Yin doesn''t care about people or things that have nothing to do with him. He motioned to Lotte, asked him to put away the loose money on the table, and then smiled at Pan Yuan: "Liuhua is intentional and the flow is ruthless. Brother pan, let''s go!"


    Pan Yuan did not suffer from the embarrassment and embarrassment of closing the door. He laughed and walked out of the restaurant with Tang Yin. Outside, Tang Yin said, "brother pan has drunk some wine, so don''t go on duty, or general Deng will see that he will inevitably be punished."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. This wine is nothing. Even if general Deng finds out, I''ll be beaten by the 20th army stick. Brother, I can survive." As he spoke, he looked up at the direction of the sun and said, "it''s getting late. I have to go back to the city gate. Go back to your residence first and I''ll come back to you in the evening."


    "Brother pan, are you really okay?"


    "Nothing!"


    "Then... Well, be careful yourself!" Seeing Pan Yuan off, Tang Yin''s smile disappeared. He threw his head at Lotte and Cheng Jin and walked quickly to their residence.


    Now the plan has changed. There is not only a granary on the open side, but also a hidden warehouse in the city, which requires them to destroy these two places at the same time.


    After returning to his residence, Tang Yin immediately entered the main room, asked the secret arrow personnel to guard around, and then closed the door. They talked secretly in the room.


    Cheng Jin first raised his doubts and said, "king, there is still a dark warehouse in the city. It''s just Pan Yuan''s guess. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false!"


    Tang Yin nodded and asked, "Lotte, what do you mean?"


    For a moment, Avenue: "My subordinates feel that Pan Yuan doesn''t need to lie to the king. According to what he said, a large number of grain has been stored in the county capital, and there is a great possibility that there are hidden warehouses. Perhaps Mo people are also preventing the spies sent by our army from sneaking into Pufeng, so they make two preparations and set the granary into one light and one dark. Even if the open warehouse is destroyed, there are still dark warehouses available. In addition, the county capital is heavily guarded and there is no Miscellaneous personnel are suitable for blocking information and the best place to hide in the dark warehouse. "


    Cheng Jin said: "general Le''s analysis is very reasonable, but he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, what if there is no dark warehouse in the county capital? Therefore, our top priority now is to quickly find out the situation in the county capital and whether there is a dark warehouse."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded his head and said, "what Cheng Jin said is reasonable. Let me check it!"


    "The king will check? How does the king want to check?" Lotte and Cheng Jin asked in surprise.


    Tang Yin scratched her hair and muttered in a low voice, "I have to think about it again."


    At night, when it was getting dark, Pan Yuan came. Looking at his refreshing appearance, it was obvious that he was not punished for drinking. With his arrival, the small house where Tang Yin and others lived immediately became lively.


    As soon as Pan Yuan entered the yard, he shouted, "come out, come out, everyone come out, get the bowl and basin quickly, and go to the restaurant to get the meal. You don''t want to eat dinner!"


    As he shouted and drank, Tang Yin and others walked out of the house one after another. They were all at a loss. They didn''t know what nerve Pan Yuan was sending.


    Seeing that they were all stunned and didn''t move, Pan Yuan hurriedly said, "Why are you still stunned? Come with me to get the meal. There''s nothing left when it''s late."


    It was dinner time in the evening. Tang Yin and others ran to the kitchen together. They took out all the pots and bowls and followed Pan Yuan to get the meal.


    On the way, Tang Yin asked Pan Yuan, "brother pan, our brothers don''t often come to the county city, and we don''t know what fun places there are in the county city."


    Pan yuan only wanted to get the meal as soon as possible. Looking forward, he said absently: "now people are almost gone, where else is there any fun..."


    "So... Is there... Brothels or something..." Tang Yin asked in a low voice.


    Go! Pan Yuan is angry and happy. Feng Jun is almost under his nose. Ma Wu is still thinking about the brothel! What a hick! He looked up and down at Tang Yin, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what kind of woman can''t be found and still use the brothel like a brother? I think the landlady likes you very much. If you really want a woman, my brother will say it for you!"


    "No, no, no, it''s not me. It''s my brothers who want to... Go to the brothel and see the world."


    "Ha ha!" Pan Yuan laughed and said, "those who still stay in the city, except those who are soldiers, are those who don''t want to make money. Speaking of it, there is really a brothel, but don''t think about it. It''s for the generals. If you think about it all night, you can''t have silver. What people want now is gold!"


    Tang Yin''s heart moved and asked, "where is that brothel? Even if we don''t go in, we can have a look at the door."


    Pan Yuan shook his head and said, "in Xuanwu Street in the west of the city, it''s obvious that you can see it when you arrive."


    "Thank you, brother pan!"


    "I don''t think you should ask for hardship. People like us can''t go to such places..."


    Tang Yin smiled and said nothing more. When we arrived at the place where we received the meal, it was already a sea of people. Looking around, the spacious streets were full of soldiers of Mo soldiers. Some people were waiting in line to receive the meal, while some people who had received the meal directly sat down on the street and ate.


    Tang Yin looked up as he lined up with the crowd. There is a bucket of rice and a bucket of soup in the reception area. No one sends rice. They do it by themselves. All the people whose turn it is are to pick up the spoon and try their best to fill the bowl for fear that they won''t have enough to eat.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin smiled in his heart. He whispered to pan yuan next to him, "brother pan, try to come early when you receive dinner in the future. It''s best to be first."


    Pan Yuan said disapprovingly, "it''s the same to come early and late. When you finish eating, the meal will be gone long ago."


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "that''s why we have to come early. First, we can only hold a small half of the bowl of rice and eat it up as quickly as possible, and then we can line up to hold a bowl. This bowl can hold as much as we can, so as to ensure full food." Even if one day I die in battle, I can be a full ghost! He added in silence.


    Yo, I didn''t think of this method before! Pan Yuan looked at Tang Yin with surprise and joy and exclaimed, "brother, you''re so smart. This is a good way."


    Tang Yin secretly laughed that many people did this when China ate a big pot of rice, especially in the countryside. He said with a smile, "brother pan is flattered." You have also helped me a lot. This is a little repayment to you!


    After a hasty meal, Pan Yuan returned to his own residence to rest, and Tang Yin and others also returned to the small broken house where they settled.


    When it was midnight, a dark shadow came out of the small house. The shadow moves very fast and appears from time to time, as if it were a ghost.

 V2.Chapter 410

    This shadow is Tang Yin. He had seen the city map of Pufeng before and knew the general location of Xuanwu Street mentioned by Pan Yuan. He sometimes walked through the street and sometimes used shadow drift. Before long, he came to Xuanwu Street.


    It is the main street of Pufeng. The road is spacious and there are many shops on both sides. But now most of them have been closed. If the street is long, only two shops are still hung with a string of lanterns. One is a restaurant and the other is a brothel called Baihuayuan.


    Tang Yin quickly approached the brothel. First, he hid in the dark place opposite the brothel and looked around.


    Although it''s late at night, there are still a lot of people going in and out of the brothel. Judging from their clothes, they are basically Mozambican generals wearing general helmets and armor. Even if there are Mozambican soldiers, they are all the attendants of the generals, standing outside the brothel and waiting.


    Tang Yin looked down at her dress and felt that she couldn''t go in directly. She had to sneak in quietly. Thinking of this, he withdrew, avoided the main door of the brothel and quickly went around to the small alley behind the brothel. Seeing no one around, he jumped up, supported the wall with one hand and jumped to the top of the wall. He squatted on the wall and looked around the backyard of the brothel. There was no light here. It was dark. Tang Yin''s eyes twinkled with strange green light, which clearly saw the situation in the backyard.


    Squatting quietly at the top of the wall for a while, he took out two stones from his arms, one large and one small, and then threw the large one into the hospital first. This is the Pathfinder.


    As the stones fell on the green bricks of the backyard path, they made a crisp sound, which was not loud, especially in the singing and dancing brothels. But it was this insignificant sound that caused trouble.


    A dark shadow quickly appeared in the corner of the backyard of the brothel. It moved as fast as a black lightning and rushed to the place where the stone fell to the ground.


    It was a pure black hound. Although it heard a strange noise, the hound didn''t bark, but rushed straight over. His eyes were like small green bulbs, and his long canine teeth were out of his mouth.


    Squatting on the wall, Tang Yin sneered in her heart, waved the palm of the small stone outward, and the stone shot out, unbiased, hitting the hound''s forehead.


    With a whine, the hound rolled on the spot and stopped two or three meters away from the wheel. He fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    Tang Yin waited for a while and saw that there was no change again. Then he jumped down the courtyard wall and took three steps into two steps. He came to the fallen hound, reached out and grabbed the dog''s neck and threw it back into the corner of the backyard. Then he crossed the courtyard and went straight to the pavilion in the front yard.


    There are three floors up and down the pavilion. From time to time, there is the sound of laughter and slapstick. Tang Yin thought a little, took a deep breath and showed the shadow drift. He saw a black fog suddenly released around him. Then, the man disappeared and reappeared. He was already in the air. He raised his feet and gently touched the wall of the lower Pavilion, and showed the shadow drift again. The man had flashed onto the roof of the pavilion.


    He leaned down, hooked his feet on the eaves, hung down in the air, slowly pushed a window open a gap, and then narrowed his eyes and looked inside.


    Inside the window is the hall of a private room. Several Mo generals are drinking and having fun. Around them are young and beautiful girls.


    After reading it, Tang Yin forced his waist and retracted back to the roof.


    There are so many people in this room that he can''t kill them all without alerting others. He can only choose another target. He walked carefully on the eaves, moved three or four meters, and came to the top of the next room. He repeated his old technique. He still hooked his feet on the eaves, pushed open the window under his head and feet, and peeped inside. In the window is a bedroom. On the bed, a pair of men and women are happy, and the sound of * and heavy breathing come and go one after another.


    Tang Yin''s heart moved, his hand slowly touched his back and pulled out the machete. The situation in the room made him confident that he would kill the men and women on the bed at the same time in an instant, and would not make any noise or arouse anyone''s suspicion.


    He came here not to assassinate, but to inquire about intelligence. He hoped to find out whether there was a dark warehouse in the county capital. Those who can understand this matter are either the soldiers guarding the county capital or the generals of the Mozambican army.


    It''s too risky and hard to get a chance to start from the county capital, so Tang Yin decided to go to the brothel to come to the general of the Mozambican army.


    At this time, he had drawn out the knife, and his eyes shone a terrible cold light. There was a dark fire burning on the knife. When he was ready to rush directly into the room, he thought about it and pressed the killing idea back.


    It''s nothing to kill a brothel woman, but the sudden disappearance of a Mo general will certainly arouse the high vigilance of the Mo army in the whole city. If not, it will also make the senior management of the Mo army suspect that there are spies sneaking into the city, and it will be even more difficult for him to take action in the future.


    After repeated thinking, Tang Yin felt that the risk of attacking Mo Jiang was too high, and it was unclear whether the other party''s military rank was high or low, and whether he could understand the matter of dark warehouse.


    The dark fire on the machete in his hand gradually dissipated, and his body hanging on the eaves retracted again.


    Mo Jiang, who is enjoying the gentle countryside in his room, never dreamed that when he was having fun, in fact, one of his feet had stepped into the gate of hell. It was only because Tang Yin changed his mind temporarily that he narrowly escaped.


    Tang Yin sat cross legged on the edge of the eaves, holding his chin and lost in thought. How can he not only not arouse Mo Jun''s doubt, but also inquire about the situation!


    Tang Yin, who was so smart and reacted so quickly, had no idea at this time and couldn''t think of a good way.


    Three bad generals, top Zhuge Liang. It seems that I have to go back and discuss with Lotte and Cheng Jin.


    Tang Yin wanted to give up tonight''s action, but he was really unwilling. When he came to the edge of the roof, he leaned down again, pried open the window and peeped into it.


    This is also a suite, large and luxurious. All kinds of decorations are inlaid with gold and silver. What Tang Yin is peeping at now is the inner room. There is only one person and one woman in the room. Tang Yin couldn''t really see what she looked like. She turned her back to him.


    The woman sat in a big bucket and was taking a bath. The room was full of steam and looked like smoke.


    Just a woman, there was no one else. Tang Yin was disappointed and was about to shrink back, but on second thought, he suddenly changed his mind and pushed all the windows that had only pried open a gap. Then, he flashed into the room with a shadow.


    He came in as a shadow, not jumping in, so he didn''t make any sound. But even so, the woman taking a bath still felt the strange behind her. Sometimes, I have to admire women''s intuition.


    The woman subconsciously turned back and just saw Tang Yin who had just entered the house. Their eyes touched in the air.


    The woman''s face changed greatly, her mouth instinctively opened, and she was about to shout, but before the shout could be sent out, Tang Yin stepped forward, clasped her throat and forcibly squeezed the shout she was about to send back to her stomach.


    At this time, they were close at hand and saw each other clearly. Although Tang Yin has seen many beautiful women, the girl in her twenties still brightens his eyes. She is gorgeous and gives birth to a seductive smell from her bones, which is precisely the most fatal attraction to men.


    At the same time, the girl also saw Tang Yin''s appearance. There was only one feeling in her heart. What a handsome man! Although she is young, she has read countless people. She rarely meets a handsome man like Tang Yin.


    For a moment, she even felt that no matter what the man who suddenly broke in wanted, she wouldn''t say anything. Unfortunately, Tang Yin couldn''t hear her voice, or even if he heard her voice, he couldn''t change her fate.


    Tang Yin''s hand was not loose. He still clasped her neck. At the same time, he bent down, close to the girl, tilted his head, looked at her face, stretched out his other hand, gently scratched on her face, smiled and said, "what a beautiful face." As he spoke, his eyes moved down and fell on her looming breasts buried in the water.


    The girl''s Crimson cheeks became redder. Under Tang Yin''s hot eyes, she felt that she didn''t even feel suffocation so strongly. The smile on Tang Yin''s face deepened without warning. She clasped the arm of the girl''s throat with a slight force. She only heard a loud noise and forced the girl out of the bucket. The girl''s naked body was like a white striped chicken, completely exposed in the air.


    Tang Yin''s tiger eyes twinkled with green light. With a cry, a dark fire burned in the palm of his hand. The flame seemed to be given life, and rushed around her from the girl''s neck.


    There was no scream or violent struggle. As the fog vacated from the girl, her body softened all at once, leaving only a skin bag that volatilized all the blood essence.


    He turned the soul of the dark fire into death, and finally the girl didn''t even have a skin bag left, and the whole body dissipated into invisibility, as if she had never existed in the world.


    Tang Yin sucked up the spirit fog floating in the air, sat on the ground, closed his eyes and fell into meditation. He slowly digested the girl''s memory and searched for all the useful information for him.


    This is the horror of spiritual practitioners in the dark system. As the saying goes, a smelly fish can make a pot of soup fishy. There is also a reason why dark Lingwu is not tolerated by bright Lingwu. If a spiritual cultivator in the dark system with evil thoughts makes waves, the degree of harm is definitely much greater than that of the spiritual cultivator in the light system. For many people, it will also be a terrible nightmare.


    Tang yinben hoped to find some useful information for himself from the woman, but finally he was disappointed. The woman didn''t care about the war and the current situation at all. She didn''t even care who slept with her and who she was. What she cared about was how to seduce men and how to let men spend the most money on her.

 V2.Chapter 411

    Digesting all the woman''s memories, Tang Yin opened her eyes and smiled, just a bitter smile.


    Yes, how can I expect to get any useful information from a brothel woman! The only useful possibility is to know the woman''s name is pretty good. Her name is magic snow, that''s all.


    He shook his head, stood up, just about to jump out of the window, took back his legs, packed the women''s clothes and the accumulated fine and soft things such as gold, silver, jewelry and jewelry, and then tore the sheets into strips and tied them together. One end was tied to the fixed place in the room and the other end was thrown out of the window to create the illusion of her escape, and check that there was nothing missing in the room, Tang Yin jumped out of the window and left.


    The escape of a prostitute will not cause much noise. Even if the brothel wants to find someone, the huge Pufeng city is enough for them to find someone for several days.


    Tang Yin went out of the brothel, avoided the main road and returned to his residence. On the way back, another trick came into his mind, which was to use the identity of the prostitute.


    When he left, he kept it from Cheng Jin, Lotte and others. When he came back, Cheng Jin, Lotte, a San a Si and others gathered in the hospital and waited anxiously.


    Seeing Tang Yin climbing over the wall and entering the hospital as if nothing had happened, the people were relieved. They all rushed forward and asked, "where has the king gone? Let me wait and worry!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said lightly, "I went to the brothel mentioned by Pan Yuan just now." As he spoke, he patted the baggage he brought back and said, "bring back some gold and silver by the way."


    Hearing this, everyone was unable to laugh or cry. People spend money when they visit brothels. It''s good for the king to go to brothels and make money back.


    Lotte sighed and said meaningfully, "Your Majesty, after all, this is an enemy camp. If there is any action, be sure to tell me. Otherwise, once there is change, what should we do!"


    "Good, good, good! Next time I do anything, I will inform you at the first time!" Tang Yin nodded repeatedly. No matter how ruthless he is in front of others, he turns back to smiling and amiable in front of his brothers.


    When Tang Yin woke up early the next day.


    He sat cross legged on the bed, closed his eyes and sent out a thick spiritual fog all over his body. The spirit fog became more and more concentrated, and finally gathered into a group and turned into a young girl.


    The girl''s body as like as two peas, no matter what she was or what she looked like, was the same as the brothel woman who was taken in by Tang Yin last night. This is one of Tang Yin''s unique skills, shadow separation.


    After the separation came out, he immediately opened the package brought back by Tang Yin, took out his clothes from it, and then quickly put them on.


    In fact, Tang Yin''s shadow separation technique can transform clothes, but it also consumes aura. When time and conditions allow, it is most practical to transform noumenon.


    After a short time, he has dressed all his clothes neatly and even some accessories. It looks almost no different from real people. The only difference is that there is spiritual pressure on him.


    When everything is all right, open the window separately, jump directly out of the room, and then use the shadow drift to flash out of the courtyard.


    The agility of shadow separation is better than that of Tang Yin. Fortunately, it is early in the morning. There are no pedestrians and no patrolling Mo soldiers in the streets. Separation can use its body method recklessly and walk through the streets like a civet cat.


    It didn''t take long for the split turned into "magic snow" to come near the county capital.


    Instead of hastily approaching, she first circled the county capital. As he felt when looking at the map of Pufeng city at the beginning, the county capital is indeed not too large. If there are hidden warehouses, there are indeed suspicious places.


    Magic snow turned her eyes and finally chose to hide in a small alley diagonally opposite the county capital, silently waiting for the opportunity.


    Many people come in and out of the county capital. Now Xu Lengzhi, commander-in-chief of the Mozambican army, also lives in the county capital. It is equivalent to the general headquarters of the Mozambican army. All kinds of intelligence should be summarized here, and all decisions should be made here. There is an endless stream of Mozambican soldiers and Mozambican generals coming in and out.


    Because there are few people left alone, magic snow can''t find a suitable next mobile phone meeting, so she can only wait patiently.


    Time passed minute by minute. All morning, magic snow had been hiding in the alley without any chance.


    However, one thing caught her attention. This morning, two convoys entered the county capital. Through observation, he could be sure that it was full of grain.


    From this point, it can be concluded that Pan Yuan is not lying. The county capital is indeed hoarding food, which is still hoarding until now. What makes magic snow wonder is where so much food is stored in the county capital. The county capital is so large. If there is a huge amount of food, it can be seen even from the outside, unless there is a huge cellar under the county capital.


    Releasing shadow separation also consumes spiritual energy. Tang Yin doesn''t dare to use up all his spiritual energy. He wasted all morning and got nothing. He is a little discouraged and plans to take back his separation and make another plan.


    But just then, several soldiers came out of the county capital.


    These soldiers are different from ordinary Mo soldiers. They don''t have long weapons such as spears and spears in their hands. They have short knives on their waist and a white cloak on their back. Through a morning''s observation, magic snow knows that these dressed people are bodyguards in the county capital and rarely go out of the county capital. They came out twice in the morning. When they were carrying grain, they came out as supervisors. When the grain was finished, they immediately returned to the county capital. They don''t know what they are doing now.


    She narrowed her eyes, squatted down slowly, picked up a grain of sand on the ground and clasped it in her palm. The position of her side was very secret. The guards didn''t find her. They talked and laughed with each other and walked in front of the small alley.


    They just went out not far away. With a slight flick of magic Snow''s fingers, sand grains flew out and were hitting the back neck of a mobing bodyguard. The bodyguard instinctively raised his hand, touched the back of his neck, turned back and looked around in doubt.


    Soon, he saw a young woman standing at the entrance of the alley opposite the road. She was dressed in pink clothes and skirts. She was plump. Where she was fat, she was thin where she was thin. Her slender waist was not full. When he looked at her face, her face was like pink jade, her skin was like lanolin, her face was gorgeous, her beauty was illusory, and she looked like a fairy.


    The bodyguard recognized her as soon as he opened an eye. Isn''t this the number one magic snow in Baihua garden? How did she get here? For these ordinary bodyguards, the number one card of Baihua garden is high and beyond their expectation.


    When he was in a daze, magic snow smiled at him, and then turned into a small alley.


    The girl''s smile is just like that of the girl''s smile.


    Several bodyguards were walking forward talking and laughing when they suddenly found a companion standing still, as if he had lost his soul.


    For some reason, they stepped back and looked at the entrance of the empty alley along the dull line of sight of the guard. They didn''t see anything else.


    "Xiao Ding, why are you stunned? Hurry up!" "Yes! Evil?" Several bodyguards shouted discontentedly.


    "Oh..." the bodyguard suddenly regained his mind. First he gave a dry smile, then suddenly covered his stomach, frowned and said, "Oh, no, my stomach suddenly hurts. I have to go to the toilet. You go first!"


    "No! It''s agreed that everyone will pay for a restaurant today. Why do you suddenly have a stomachache again?" "If you don''t want to pay, you said earlier that we can find others. You''re too stingy."


    "I''m not stingy. I really have a stomachache! You go first, but I didn''t say I won''t go. Can''t I go to you after I go to the toilet? I won''t lose a penny." The bodyguard vowed.


    "Well, well, we have agreed that you must not come. You dare to ''run away before the battle'', and we will come back to settle accounts with you."


    "OK, go quickly. It''s convenient for me to go first." As he spoke, the bodyguard covered his stomach with one hand and trotted to the nearby alley.


    "Xiao Ding, you can hurry up!"


    "I see!" The bodyguard didn''t look back and responded angrily.


    The rest of the bodyguards ignored him and went on talking and laughing.


    Let alone the bodyguard who ran into the alley. After entering the alley, he looked out and saw that his companions had gone away. He was relieved and turned back to look inside the alley. He saw that magic snow was squatting in the middle of the alley, rubbing his ankles. The bodyguard''s eyes were shining, and there was no sign of stomach pain. He walked past with big steps, pretending to be concerned, squatted in front of magic snow and asked, "what''s the matter with magic snow girl?"


    I didn''t expect that the other party could call out her name at once. Magic snow was also very surprised, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen this man.


    Isn''t it the patron of magic snow? Even Tang Yin, who was far away, smiled bitterly. Can''t there be such a coincidence in the world? But even the people who slept with them don''t remember. The heart of this magic snow is big enough. No wonder everyone says that bitches are ruthless. It''s true.


    She asked suspiciously, "have we... Met before?"


    "Of course!" The bodyguard answered simply. Seeing the deeper doubt on magic Snow''s face, he immediately answered: "it''s just that I''ve seen magic snow girl, and the girl hasn''t seen me." As he spoke, he lowered his head, looked at magic Snow''s bare white ankle and asked, "magic snow girl is hurt?"


    "Well, I just twisted it." Magic Snow said in a pitiful soft voice.


    "I''ll rub it for you." The bodyguard was like a fishy cat and couldn''t wait to touch her ankle. If he could look up now, he would be frightened by the murderous eyes of magic snow. Unfortunately, his attention is now on the slender jade feet of magic snow.

 V2.Chapter 412

    When the bodyguard kneaded magic Snow''s ankle, the whole heart was like grass. As he imagined, magic Snow''s skin was soft, smooth and elastic, as if it could squeeze water with a gentle grasp.


    Huan Xue shrunk his legs in shame. First he looked out of the alley, and then whispered, "Lord Jun, you''d better go first. Don''t worry about me, or you''ll be seen by your companions later... Bad..."


    Listening to her charming voice, the bodyguard was even more itchy. He gasped and said, "if you don''t manage them, they will have left long ago." While talking, his hand kneading magic Snow''s ankle also moved up slowly and leaned into her skirt.


    All gone? That''s what magic snow is waiting for. Now that everyone else has gone, it''s time to take you on the road! Even if she was separated and dressed up as a brothel woman, Tang Yin was unwilling to be humiliated under the guard''s hairy claws.


    Without warning, she suddenly raised her hand and put it on the guard''s cheek. The bodyguard was like an electric shock, and then he couldn''t control himself. He rushed at magic snow and shouted: "magic snow girl..."


    Hoo! Magic Snow''s hand holding the guard''s cheek suddenly burned a black fire. For a moment, the black fire seemed to explode, burning the guard''s whole body.


    Until death, the guard''s face was still full of strong desire, but his eyes full of desire had become empty.


    After absorbing all the aura emitted from him without leakage, magic snow sat on his knees and entered the state of meditation. For her, the bodyguard provided too much valuable information.


    Through the memory of the bodyguard, she basically mastered the dynamics in the county capital. Pan Yuan guessed right that there are indeed dark warehouses in the county capital, hoarding a large amount of food, and her speculation is also correct. The dark warehouses are not in the bright side of the county capital, but hidden underground.


    As for the specific size, the bodyguard didn''t go in, so it''s not very clear. It''s just that it''s said that the dark warehouse is actually a dungeon, which existed a long time ago. Now the situation is special. Xu Lengzhi temporarily requisitioned it, so he changed the dungeon into a dark warehouse for storing grain and grass.


    It took half an hour to digest all the valuable information in the bodyguard''s memory. When she opened her eyes, she looked at the bodyguard''s body on the ground and thought for a while. Then she squatted and knelt on the ground, and her fingers scratched on the ground.


    Soon, she drew a six pointed star. Then, she opened her palm and pressed it in the center of the six pointed star. With the black fog dispersed, the outline of the six pointed star actually emitted dazzling light. The black fog condensed into a line and penetrated into the body through the nostrils of the bodyguard''s body.


    When the fog all entered the body, the body suddenly moved, and then slowly stood up from the ground.


    If someone else is present at this time, he will be stunned by the incredible scene in front of him and think it is a corpse fraud. In fact, it is one of the death skills of the dark spiritual practitioners, the death contract.


    Now, although the bodyguard can stand up, walk, and even fight, he is no longer him, but a slave of darkness derived from the death contract, a walking corpse without thought and soul.


    In order to avoid the suspicion of others, magic snow can''t make the bodyguard disappear for no reason, so it costs Reiki and uses the skill of death contract.


    The dark slave has no soul. It cannot think. All actions are controlled by the summoner. Magic snow let the dark slave walk in front, and she followed far behind, just like using the radio to control a robot.


    Under the control of magic snow, the dark slave went to the restaurant agreed with his companions, then walked rigidly up the steps and went in.


    Now, those bodyguards had already ordered food and were eating and drinking. Seeing him coming, people raised their arms and called, "Xiaoding, this way! How did you come? We''re going to catch you in the thatched cottage after dinner!" "Ha ha -"


    Listening to the laughter of his companions, the dark slave didn''t have any expression on his face, and his open eyes came slowly with empty eyes.


    "Xiao Ding, why is your face so ugly? You''re really uncomfortable?" When he sat down and looked at his pale, bloodless face, the guards were startled and asked with concern.


    The dark slave is a dead man. How can he look better? He couldn''t speak, just nodded slightly, picked up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and ate them.


    Seeing him gobbling up, the guards were relieved and said, "eat slowly. This is not a meal in the army. Don''t want to starve to death!"


    As if he couldn''t hear his companion''s words, the dark slave continued to eat wildly. Looking at it, he almost didn''t put the plate into his mouth. Soon, his actions aroused the dissatisfaction of his companions.


    The bodyguard nearest to him slammed the dishes and chopsticks on the table, slapped them on the back of his head, and said, "* * * you said to eat slowly, and you''re like a starving ghost..."


    He slapped hard and directly knocked the dark slave''s helmet down on the table. The dark slave also fell on the table without moving.


    "Hey, Xiaoding, what are you loading? Get up!" The beating bodyguard pushed it, but the dark slave didn''t respond.


    At this time, they felt something wrong. One of them timidly stretched out his fingers and explored his nose. What came from his fingers was a burst of cold without any temperature.


    With a cry of surprise, the man retracted his fingers and stammered: "dead?! Xiaoding, he... He''s dead! You... You..." as he spoke, he pointed to the beating bodyguard and shouted: "you killed Xiaoding..."


    "How possible!" The bodyguard who hit the man knew that the strength of his slap was not small, but he wouldn''t kill a big living man! He pushed the slave of darkness again, and then touched his neck. There was no pulse, and the man was cold.


    Step back and sit on the guard for a long time. A living man suddenly died at the dinner table and immediately caused a riot in the restaurant. Most of the diners were soldiers. People shouted and screamed. Some people accused the bodyguard of beating people not to kill his companions. Others speculated that the food might be poisonous. Anyway, everything was said. The restaurant was in a mess.


    Standing not far from the restaurant, huanxue sublated at the corner of her mouth, showing a proud smile. Then she turned and flashed into the alley. In the blink of an eye, her figure had disappeared.


    Today''s action is too valuable for Tang Yin. Now it can be determined that there are two granaries in Pufeng City, one on the ground and one underground.


    Although the granary layout in Pufeng city was clarified, the task of Tang Yin and his party was more than doubled.


    It is difficult to destroy the open granary, and it is even more difficult to deal with the dark granary hidden in the county capital at the same time.


    Tang Yin found Cheng Jin, Lotte and a San a Si, drew a sketch of the internal situation of the county capital, marked the location of the dark warehouse, and then discussed with Cheng Jin and others how to act.


    It is not clear how the king determined that there was a dark warehouse in the county capital and how to know the exact location. However, since the king took it out and discussed with everyone, it must be right.


    Lotte first said, "since there are two granaries in the city, we have to start with these two granaries at the same time. If we destroy one granary first and scare the snake, it will be even more difficult to destroy the other granary. There is no chance to start."


    Tang Yin nodded his head. Lotte thought the same as he thought. If he didn''t do it, he had to do it at the same time. Although it was more difficult, it was much better than doing useless work.


    Cheng Jin frowned and said anxiously, "we only have about thirty people, but we have to deal with two granaries at the same time, especially the dark granary, which is still hidden in the county capital. It''s not easy to sneak into the county capital and destroy the dark granary!"


    "It''s just because it''s hard to do, I''ll talk to you!" Tang Yin stood up, stretched his muscles and bones, and youyou said, "we can''t rush this for a while. Let''s study it one by one. Let''s talk about how to deal with that Mingcang first."


    "We also need more and more detailed information on how to attack Mingcang, including how the guards of Mingcang are, the specific number of people, when to change posts, how many patrols nearby, when to patrol, etc." Lotte specializes in intelligence. Naturally, it knows which information is the most important.


    "It''s better to have a look than a hundred words! Tonight, we''ll touch the bottom of Mingcang!" Tang Yin said with deep eyes.


    "Your Majesty, there are so many of us, in case Mo Bing finds out..." ah San warned with some worry.


    Tang Yin smiled calmly, raised her head and knocked on the armor in front of her chest, saying, "don''t forget, we are now Mo Bing with a name and a surname and openly entering the city. What else can happen when Mo Bing meets Mo Bing?"


    Lotte was also happy, nodded and said, "that''s right! Instead of sneaking around and being exposed at any time, it''s better to go in the past openly. In doing so, our risk is lower."


    "That''s it. Tonight, we''ll play the patrol again!" Tang Yin decided to finalize the next action.


    Tang Yin and others conspired to burn down the granary of the Mo army in Pufeng City, while outside the city, the horse industry of the wind army is close to Pufeng.


    The direct subordinate army, the flying dragon army, the Ninth Army and the hundred war army of Fengguo, with a total of 600000 troops, went down from north to South and went straight to Pufeng.


    In addition, the plain army cooperated with the jade army, and a total of more than 300000 allied forces of the two countries came from the West and also advanced in the direction of Pufeng, forming a siege of one north and one west with the main force of the wind army.


    The two armies add up to nearly one million, and there are more than 600000 troops in the Mozambican army. The next battle of Pu Feng is undoubtedly a decisive battle on an unprecedented scale to determine the fate of both sides.

 V2.Chapter 413

    At night in Pufeng city.


    Tang Yin took Lotte, Cheng Jin, a San, a Si and six hidden arrows, dressed in armor, picked up weapons, walked out of the house where they lived, and a group of 11 people swaggered to the granary.


    They live not close to the granary, but not far. It takes more than 20 minutes to walk.


    When there was still a distance from the granary, Tang Yin stopped and looked around. He saw a small closed shop on the side of the road. The door was locked. He looked back and said, "pry open the door of that shop. Let''s go in and wait."


    People understand that the king wants to wait for the patrol team near the granary to find out the patrol law of the other party first.


    Cheng Jin took out his sabre, shook his arm and turned it into a spirit. Then he strode to the door of the shop and looked around. He saw no one nearby. Then he pressed the spirit saber on the door lock. With a slight force, he heard a click. The door lock broke in two and fell to the ground.


    He took back the spirit knife and picked up the broken door lock. Then he opened the door and took the lead in.


    This shop is a silk and satin shop. It''s not big. Most of the silk and satin inside has been emptied, leaving only some broken fabrics. After walking around the silk and satin villa and finding nothing wrong, Cheng Jin stepped back and nodded to Tang Yin outside.


    Tang Yin, Lotte and others filed in. When everyone came in, they closed the door carefully. Tang Yin went to the window facing the street, dipped his fingers in saliva, poked a small hole in the window paper, and squinted his eyes to the outside.


    After watching for a while, he suddenly remembered something. He reached into his arms, took out the elixir, put it into his mouth and said, "everyone dissipates the aura first. I''m worried that there may be spiritual practitioners in the patrol team of Mo army to release their insight."


    Cheng Jin frowned, came to Tang Yin and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, is it too dangerous?" If they lose their aura, they will be no different from ordinary people. Once they change, it will be too late to take the poly aura pill to condense their aura again.


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "we are now in the base camp of the enemy. We have to be cautious. Even if we take risks, we can''t easily reveal flaws."


    Cheng Jin nodded, turned back and motioned to the dark arrows. Then he took out the scattered elixir and took it quickly.


    They only waited for a column of incense in the silk and satin villa, which was about five minutes. A patrol of about 20 people came from the end of the street. Two small captains were at the head, followed by all Mozambican soldiers, with bows and arrows on their shoulders and spears in their hands.


    Tang Yin tightened his body and held his breath. After the patrol passed the shop, he turned back and asked Le Tian, "have you written down the time?"


    Lotte nodded and said, "write it down."


    "Keep waiting!" Tang Yin said concisely and continued to look out of the window. If you want to find out the rules of the patrol team, it is not enough to see only one team of patrol soldiers. You also need to pay attention to observing more patrol soldiers.


    Tang Yin and others squatted in the satin villa for more than two hours. During this period, there were 17 patrols passing by in front of them, almost every other moment.


    These patrols, at least 20 people, two small teams, more than 100 people, a large team, basically every two groups of small patrols, followed by a large team of Mo soldiers, which is very regular. This information is very important to Tang Yin and others and has been recorded by Lotte one by one.


    After squatting for such a long time, it was late at night. Tang Yin and others felt the law of the patrol almost. He straightened his body, stretched his waist and whispered, "let''s go to the granary and have a look."


    Ah San and ah Si asked nervously, "Your Majesty, just walk over so directly?"


    "It''s all right. If someone asks, we''ll say we came on a night patrol." Tang Yin shook his head at the crowd, then pushed open the door of the shop and went out. When he left, everyone dared to stay and followed him.


    Tang Yin didn''t make a detour and went straight to the granary.


    The guard of the granary at night is much more strict than that during the day. The periphery of the granary is three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry. But now in the second half of the night, the guards are very tired. Many people doze off against the courtyard wall with long guns.


    While walking forward as if nothing had happened, Tang Yin watched carefully.


    Wearing the armor of Mo soldiers, they followed one by one. They looked no different from other patrols, but the number was a little less. Even if some guards reluctantly opened their eyes at the sound of footsteps, they just glanced at them at random and immediately closed their eyes again.


    Tang Yin nodded secretly. Although there are a lot of Mo soldiers on the night watch, it can be seen that the generals of Mo army attach great importance to the guard of the granary, but the soldiers below are very relaxed and tired. It can be seen that in the eyes of the people below, the situation in the city is carefree, and no one dares to sneak into the granary.


    Unknowingly, Tang Yin has walked to the front door of the granary. The guards here are a little more tired, but they can make themselves feel a little more sleepy and sleepy than the guards here.


    Here, Tang Yin suddenly stopped, turned around and came to the guards at the door of the granary, smiled and said, "brothers, it''s hard!"


    All the guards didn''t know him. They looked at him up and down strangely, and one of them gave a kind word. Tang Yin deliberately looked around and asked, "isn''t this a granary? Why are so many people guarding, and the guard of the county capital is not so strict!"


    His words made the guards feel the same way. Who wants to stay up all night without sleeping at night? One of them sighed helplessly, shook his head and said, "who said no, but we can''t help it. This is the above meaning."


    Another guard smiled bitterly and said, "I think we''re going to become an important place for military aircraft. There are no less than three or four hundred guards inside and outside. The surrounding patrols are like walking lanterns. I don''t know. I have to think this is the county capital!"


    Tang Yin''s heart moved, looked around at the bodyguards and asked, "there are many guards outside, and there are guards inside?"


    "Yes! There are more inside than outside!" A guard replied without any intention.


    At this time, the leader of the guard coughed heavily and scolded, "don''t talk nonsense!" As he spoke, he looked at Tang Yin and others and asked, "are you also a patrol? The previous wave of Patrol has just passed."


    Tang Yin said quietly, "yes, we are also a patrol team. We just patrol here at night. When we see that our brothers are still awake, we''ll come and have a chat."


    "Do what you should do. It''s an important place for granaries. No one can get close to it!" The captain of the guard said coldly.


    Listening to the captain''s words, the guards shrunk their necks one after another, dared not speak again, and stood upright at the same time.


    Seeing the guard captain''s high vigilance, Tang Yin couldn''t continue his routine. He shrugged as if nothing had happened and muttered, "what''s great. Let''s go!" He first greeted Cheng Jin and others behind him, then pointed to the print on his chest to the guard captain and said, "I''m also the captain!"


    The captain of the guard didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He turned back to the door of the granary and stood with his back.


    That''s all we can do for tonight. Tang Yin whispered a pity in her heart and returned to their residence with Cheng Jin, Lotte and others.


    Through the mouth of the guard at the entrance of the granary, it sounds that there are many Mo soldiers guarding the granary. When there are mo soldiers inside and outside, it is undoubtedly even more difficult to start.


    On the way back to his residence, Tang Yin was also thinking constantly, trying to find a safe plan that was the easiest to get. But no matter how I think, I feel that the success rate of sneaking attack on the granary is pitifully low, and it is even difficult to have the hope of success.


    It''s not easy to set fire to such a large granary. If Mo Bing finds a fire just now, it''s easy to put it out. At least wait until the fire is completely burned, so that Mo Bing can''t rescue it.


    But when there are heavy guards inside and outside the granary, these people will be found by Mo Bing as soon as they enter. How can we talk about lighting the granary? What about letting the fire burn completely?


    Tang Yin can''t think of a good way. Cheng Jin and Lotte have no idea. Let alone deal with the dark warehouse now. Even Mingcang have no countermeasures.


    After returning to the residence, Tang Yin first broke the silence and said: "if we want to sneak attack from the outside, there is no possibility of success. The only hope is that we have to find a way to sneak into the interior of the guard and start directly from the inside."


    "The king means, let''s dress up as guards?"


    Tang Yin shook his head and said, "the guards are fixed, and we can''t install them if we want. The best way is that we are transferred to the guards openly."


    If so, it would be great, but it''s simple to say and difficult to do. How can I be transferred to guard the granary? Tang Yin rubbed his chin and murmured, "it seems that we have to ask Pan Yuan for help."


    "He?" The crowd agreed to show disapproval. Pan Yuan is just a small captain. Can he have such ability?


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "speaking of, Pan Yuan is also a local snake here. Don''t look down on him. Sometimes, the local snake can play a much greater role than we think."


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one answered again, but they still thought that Pan Yuan was just a small captain, which was difficult to achieve great things.


    The next day, Pan Yuan stopped by Tang Yin''s residence as usual. Tang Yin and his colleagues were recruited temporarily. They have not been assigned posts for the time being, so they have been idle all the time.


    Seeing Pan Yuan, Tang Yin, who had just finished grooming, stepped up and said with a smile: "good morning, brother pan!"


    "Early, early, early! Are you used to living these two days?" Pan Yuan just asked casually. Tang Yin was embarrassed and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.

 V2.Chapter 414

    Pan Yuan is not blind. Seeing Tang Yin''s expression, he noticed something wrong. He asked suspiciously, "brother, what''s the matter? Just tell your brother if you have any difficulties!" After getting along with Tang Yin for a few days, he and Tang Yin disappeared and began to call themselves big brother.


    Tang Yin didn''t mind either. He sighed softly and said, "brother pan, I''ve been waiting for so many days in the city and haven''t been home. I really miss it in my heart!"


    Pan Yuan thought for a moment and suddenly realized, "are you homesick?"


    Tang Yin nodded and replied, "yes! Brother pan, can we go out of town and go home to have a look?"


    Now I know I''m homesick, but it''s too late! I told you not to go into the city at first, but I don''t listen. Now I don''t even have a door if I want to go out of the city!


    Pan Yuan shook his head and smiled and said, "brother, it''s easy to come in and difficult to go out now. As long as you enter the gate of the county city, there are only two kinds of people who can go out."


    Tang Yin blinked and asked suspiciously, "which two kinds?"


    "One is the dead, and the other is the one who is about to become dead, that is, the one who deserts and is wanted by all counties and counties."


    Pan Yuan patted Tang Yin on the shoulder and said, "brother, now you should understand that your brother advised you not to go to the city out of good intentions?"


    "Alas, brother pan, I''m to blame for being young!" Tang Yin said bitterly: "at the beginning, I only wanted to serve the country wholeheartedly, even if I killed myself and became benevolent. But in the past few days, I have heard too many rumors about the battlefield and seen many injured brothers. I''m... I''m really..."


    Seeing that he couldn''t go on, Pan Yuan nodded understandably and said, "in fact, it''s not a shame to admit that he''s afraid to go to the battlefield. Don''t mention a hairy boy like you. Even my brother and I have experienced so many battles, they still have soft legs and crisp bones all over until they go to the battlefield. It''s human nature!"


    Tang Yin sighed, lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "brother pan, can you think of a way not to arrange our brother to guard the city wall, but better to arrange it in the city. If you can guard the granary, it would be better."


    With the foreshadowing in front, it is natural for Tang Yin to propose to guard the granary. Pan Yuan smiled up and said, "brother, do you think guarding the granary is a good job? It''s a whole day at a stop. Sometimes you have to be on duty at night. It''s hard!"


    "But it''s better than fighting the enemy on the wall!" Tang Yin looked at the people around him and said, "it''s nothing to be bitter and tired. As long as you don''t lose your life, you can go home safely."


    "It''s true that the grain warehouse is much safer than the city wall." Pan Yuan knocked on his helmet and said with a look of embarrassment, "but it''s not up to me to decide. It depends on general Deng''s meaning. After all, you were accepted by general Deng."


    "Brother pan is an old man in the army. He must be able to speak in front of general Deng?"


    "In fact, general Deng doesn''t like me very much. However, I have been a servant under his hands for several years. Those brothers in the same batch with me have died, injured and retired. Now, I can be regarded as one of general Deng''s confidants. Well, I''ll ask for it, but I can''t guarantee whether it can be done."


    "Oh, thank you so much, brother pan." Speaking, Tang Yin turned back and winked at Le angel. The latter hurried forward, handed a small cloth bag to Pan Yuan and said, "brother pan, take this first!"


    Pan Yuan took it and opened the cloth bag. Well, there are gold and silver in it, as well as some exquisite jewelry. After reading it, Pan Yuan stuffed the cloth bag back into Lotte''s hand. He said to Tang Yin, "what do you think of your brother?"


    Tang Yin hurriedly said, "I know brother pan won''t accept these, but if you want to ask someone to do something, you have to take care of one or two. These... Even if it''s transferred to general Deng, brother pan can leave a few things. In the future, just invite brothers to the restaurant a few times."


    After hearing what he said, Pan Yuan turned his anger into a smile. He gently knocked down his helmet with his fingers and said with a smile: "slippery head! Well, I''ll take these and transfer them to general Deng. I think he won''t refuse with general Deng''s personality." As he spoke, he couldn''t help laughing.


    After seeing Pan Yuan off, Cheng Jin and Lotte immediately walked up to Tang Yin and asked, "king, can this man do it?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "whether he can or not, now we can only rely on him. We have to try!"


    Alas! Cheng Jin and Lotte secretly sigh.


    There was nothing to say during the day. In the evening, pan Yuanxing rushed in and brought good news. General Deng had received the gold and silver sent by Tang Yin and promised to do his best to do it.


    General Deng''s name is Deng Chong. He is just a military commander. However, the place he is responsible for is very important. He is in charge of the guard of Nancheng gate. Generally, those who can be responsible for guarding the city gate are the most trusted people of the commander-in-chief. This is Deng Chong.


    Xu Lengzhi, commander of Mo army, appreciated Deng Chong''s ability and attached great importance to his determination to serve the country faithfully and his youthful momentum. Therefore, he was allowed to guard the south gate. Now, Deng Chong is also a popular man in front of Xu Lengzhi and has a bright future.


    Two days later, at noon, Tang Yin and others were going to get dinner. They were holding bowls and chopsticks. As soon as they were discharged from the hospital, they saw Pan Yuan coming with big steps. Tang Yin smiled and said, "brother pan is coming. Let''s go and get dinner together!"


    "What else do you want? Come with me!" Pan Yuan said in a hurry.


    Tang Yin and others were stunned and looked at each other. Lotte stepped forward and asked, "brother pan, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that they were all nervous, pan yuanle said, "it''s something, but it''s a good thing. General Deng wants to see you." As he spoke, he lowered his voice and said softly, "it''s estimated that what you entrusted the general to do two days ago has been done!"


    Ah? For Tang Yin and others, this was like being given a shot of cardiotonic. There was no news for two days. They had no hope. They didn''t expect such a big turn in things. Tang Yin hurriedly asked, "is brother pan serious?"


    Pan Yuan quickly waved his hand and said, "this is just my guess. What''s the matter? You''ll know when you meet general Deng. Let''s go. General Deng is acute and doesn''t like waiting."


    "OK, OK, OK! We''ll be there now!" Tang Yin and others put down the dishes and chopsticks, followed Pan Yuan and walked quickly towards the south gate.


    When they arrived, Deng Chong was directing the deployment in front of the city gate. Many Mo soldiers are piling up rolling logs and stones under the wall. When the war starts, these things can be carried to the wall at the first time.


    Now the two armies of Fengyu road are close to Pufeng, especially the Fengjun army. They have camped three miles away from the north of the city, and the crucial battle between the two sides is imminent.


    Once the war begins, the city gate is undoubtedly the key target of the enemy''s attack. As the main general guarding the south city gate, Deng Chong is under great pressure. Now he is also seizing the time to deploy the city defense as perfectly as possible.


    Under the guidance of Pan Yuan, Tang Yin and others were also paying close attention to the urban defense deployment of the Mo army while walking towards Deng Chong. Soon, the crowd came to Deng Chong. Pan Yuan came forward to salute and said, "general, the villain has brought brother Ma and others."


    Hearing the voice, Deng Chong remained unmoved and still commanded Mo Bing around to step up the handling. After he shouted for a while, he came to an end, turned back, wiped the sweat on his forehead with a towel, and glanced at Tang Yin and others.


    After wiping his sweat, he handed Pan Yuan his scarf, then went to Tang Yin and others with his back, and asked expressionless, "I heard you want to find a job in the granary?"


    "Yes, general Deng!" Tang Yin and others responded in unison.


    Deng Chong pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, you are all village soldiers, that is, you have not received formal training or fought a war. If you go to the city wall to resist the enemy and thieves, you will not help, but hinder your hands and feet."


    After a pause, he said meaningfully: "I don''t take charge of the affairs in the granary. The chief general is general Chen Zhongchen. In order to transfer you to the granary, I have asked General Chen for several times, and my mouth is getting thin."


    The implication is that he made great efforts for the affairs of Tang Yin and others.


    Tang Yinduo was so clever that he didn''t understand what Deng Chong said. He quickly bowed his hands and said, "we will never forget the kindness of general Deng. When the battle of county and city is over, we will also thank general Deng again."


    Other people, Deng Chong may not know, but he knows that the Ma Wu family is very rich and is also a famous local rich man.


    He narrowed his eyes with a smile and said to Tang Yin, "Ma Wu, as long as you can remember Ben Jiang''s good, you won''t waste Ben Jiang''s pains."


    "Yes, yes, yes! General Deng, please rest assured. Villains always remember kindness. If my father knew that general Deng took care of villains so much, he would be grateful to the general."


    Tang Yin is good at grasping the weakness of human nature. Since Deng Chong is greedy for money, he speaks according to his greedy nature.


    Sure enough. Deng Chong was very happy and laughed on his back. He raised his finger to the people outside Tang Yin and said, "they can all listen to the waiter in the granary, but you can''t go!"


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Tang Yin and others were stunned, but even Pan Yuan, who was on the side, was also a monk of Zhang Er. Deng Chong patted Tang Yin on the shoulder and continued, "Ma Wu, it''s your luck this time. There''s just a vacancy in the county capital. You''ll be on duty in the county capital from tomorrow." As he spoke, he leaned close to Tang Yin''s ear and said, "being a bodyguard in the county capital is much better than standing guard in the granary."


    Tang Yin couldn''t believe his ears. Deng Chong transferred himself to the county capital. It''s a pie from the sky!


    The surprised look on Pan Yuan''s face was immediately replaced by ecstasy. He hurried to Tang Yin, hit him on the shoulder, and whispered, "stupid? Don''t thank the general quickly!"

 V2.Chapter 415

    Tang Yin, who came back, bowed to the ground and said respectfully, "thank you, villain, for your help!"


    "Ha ha!" Deng Chong laughed twice, then waved his hand slightly. Without saying anything else, he turned around and began to command the deployment of the surrounding Mo army.


    Seeing this, Pan Yuan quickly winked at Tang Yin and others, indicating that they had finished Deng Chong''s words, and now they can go.


    After leaving the Nancheng gate, Tang Yin, Cheng Jin, Lotte and others all showed a happy face and thanked pan yuan thousands of times.


    Pan Yuan was also very happy to help them. He said to Tang Yin, "brother, you will be the bodyguard of the county capital in the future. With your cleverness, you will certainly rise step by step. One day, don''t forget your brother!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "what brother Pan said, brother today, it''s all from brother pan!"


    After a pause, he asked curiously, "by the way, brother pan, the county capital is not so easy to enter. How can general Deng have such a great ability to put me in?"


    Pan Yuan shrugged and skimmed his lips, say: "It''s a coincidence to say that just two days ago, a bodyguard in the county capital suddenly died. Some people said he was killed by his companions and others said he was poisoned. Anyway, the bodyguard died inexplicably. I guess general Deng recommended you to fill the vacancy of the bodyguard after knowing this. Now general Deng is the red star in front of Xu Shuai People, the people he recommended, the people in charge below don''t dare to refuse casually! "


    "I see!" No one knows better than Tang Yin how the bodyguard died.


    He smiled in his heart. It was just the so-called unintentional inserting willows into yin. He killed the bodyguard just to find out the situation in the county capital. Unexpectedly, he opened a gap for his entry today. By chance, it''s so mysterious!


    After leaving Pan Yuan and returning to the house, Tang Yin and others grinned.


    Originally, they had no idea how to destroy the granary in Pufeng city. Unexpectedly, it became bright and bright in the blink of an eye. They not only successfully entered the granary, but also Tang Yin sneaked into the county capital, which can be called double happiness.


    Although they have successfully entered the granary and county capital, they have only taken the first step, and there are still many things to do next. Tang Yin didn''t forget to remind Cheng Jin, Lotte and others that after working in the granary, don''t act rashly. Try to get on well with the people around him and learn more about the situation. On his side, he will be familiar with the environment of the county capital first. As for the specific start-up plan, we will discuss it in a few days.


    Cheng Jin, Lotte and others have no opinion, and they should be one after another.


    To make a long story short, the next day, they went to the granary and the county capital to report.


    Tang Yin swaggered to the county capital, went to the gate of the house, reported his name to the guard, and explained his intention. The guard told him to wait a moment and enter the house to report.


    After a short time, a middle-aged general walked out of the gate of the county capital accompanied by several Mo soldiers. This Mo general is not tall, dark and stocky. He looked up and down at Tang Yin and asked, "are you Ma Wu?"


    "It''s a villain!" Tang Yin pretended to respectfully hand over his military card.


    The middle-aged general took it, took a casual look and returned it to Tang Yin. Then he turned around him twice, patted his arm and knocked on his shoulder. He felt quite satisfied and said, "it''s very strong, but it looks a little weak."


    Tang Yin said positively, "general, a villain has strength. You can lift things weighing more than 100 kilograms with one hand."


    The general was stunned, smiled on his back, nodded and said, "yes, it''s worthy of being recommended by general Deng." As he spoke, he turned around and said, "Gao Peng!"


    "The villain is here!" A commander hurried forward and stepped in to salute.


    "The Ma five brothers are in your charge. After all, they are new people and recommended by general Deng. Take care of him more." As he spoke, the general Mo introduced Tang Yin again: "this is your commander. If you encounter any problems and troubles in the future, you can find him."


    "Yes, general!" Tang Yin looked terrified. He first saluted Mo Jiang, and then stepped in and said to the commander named Gao Peng: "commander!"


    Not bad! This boy is very clever! Gao Peng patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you''ll be your brother in the future. Don''t be polite! Follow me into the house and change your military uniform first!"


    Tang Yin said goodbye to the Mo general and followed his immediate boss Gao Peng into the county capital. Gao Peng led Tang Yin into a wing room in the side yard and said, "there''s a vacant seat here. You''ll live here in the future!"


    "Commander..."


    "Don''t be so polite. Just call me brother Gao in the future." Gao Peng interrupted Tang Yin.


    The latter bowed his hand, and then said, "brother Gao, my little brother already has a residence outside. Can we not live in the county capital?"


    Gao Peng waved his hand and said, "the conditions in the county capital are not much better than those outside? Besides, we have to be on call. It''s inconvenient to live outside. Once we miss something, we''ll lose our head." Gao Peng kindly reminded.


    Tang Yin was not good enough to force again and again. He had to harden his head and say, "yes, brother Gao!"


    While talking, a bodyguard came with a suit of military uniform and armor. Gao Peng took up his armor and looked at it for two times. Then he said to the bodyguard, "change the captain''s armor and come here." Gao Peng didn''t know that Tang Yin was dressed up as a village soldier. He thought he was from the regular central army under Deng Chong. Now he is a captain and can''t be demoted to an ordinary soldier as soon as he arrived in the county capital. Moreover, his boss just mentioned him and wanted to take care of the horse.


    The captain and the bodyguard walked away without armour for a long time. Gao Peng raised his head to Tang Yin and said, "go back to the room first and change the military uniform and armor. Come to me later to report!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin took over his military uniform and armor, bowed and saluted. When Gao Peng walked away, he entered the wing room to change his clothes.


    The bodyguards in the county capital are arranged. Who stands guard and who patrols today has been worked out at the beginning of the month. Tang Yin''s first job is to lead a team to patrol in the county capital.


    The patrol routes have been set long ago. He just needs to implement them step by step.


    There are nine bodyguards under his hands, three of whom have trained in Lingwu. Although they may not even be an entry-level, at least they have also trained in Lingwu. It can also be seen from this that most of the bodyguards in the county capital are elite.


    During the patrol, Tang Yin asked his men about the situation in the county capital.


    There are now more than 600 bodyguards in the county capital. The leader is general Guan Xiangguan. There are six thousand captains and more than 60 captains below. Tang Yin is one of the more than 60 captains.


    More than 600 bodyguards are roughly divided into three shifts, with 200 people in one shift. Fifty of them have fixed posts, and the other 150 are specially responsible for inspection. Each shift needs to be on duty for four hours. Some others may be on duty for a longer time, but it is not fixed. Whoever turns is who.


    This is the general situation of the guards on duty in the county capital. In the past, Tang Yin learned something from the bodyguard he smoked, but now he has more detailed and accurate information. After all, his identity is different. Now he is the captain of the bodyguard and can contact the commander directly.


    However, there is one place in the county capital where the guards are not included in the bodyguard, that is the guard of the backyard listening Pavilion.


    Tang Yin also passed by while patrolling. He wanted to go in and have a look, but was stopped by the guard at the door. He also wanted to come forward to argue, but was held by the bodyguard below. The people dragged him aside and told him that this was not within their patrol range. In fact, Tang Yin had already seen the route map he was going to patrol and was very puzzled about bypassing the listening Pavilion. Now he saw Mo Bing, who was different from the bodyguard, guarding outside the courtyard of the listening Pavilion. He already understood it in his heart.


    He pretended to be puzzled and asked the following man: "we can patrol every corner of the county capital. Why not here?"


    A bodyguard named Lao Du said in a low voice: "this is the place where the general hoards grain and grass. It is directly guarded by the soldiers brought by the general, so it doesn''t belong to us. Of course, if something goes wrong, it has nothing to do with us!"


    right enough! While Tang Yin nodded secretly, he asked suspiciously, "how did you know that the listening pavilion was used by the general to store grain and grass?"


    "The handling of grain is supervised by us. We naturally know the most about how much grain we hoard during this period." Said old durry, of course.


    Tang Yin pretended to be curious and asked, "how much grain can this small listening pavilion store?"


    Old Du smiled and said, "I don''t think it''s less than the granary outside. I''m on duty in the county capital. Even if the county city is trapped in the future, our rations will certainly not be a problem."


    "More than the granaries outside? How can this be possible? The granaries outside are full. How big is the listening Pavilion..."


    "The wind Pavilion is small, but the dungeon below is big!" Old Du zhengse said, "listen to the old man in the county capital saying that there are more than 800 people in the dungeon. Captain, how big is it!"


    Tang Yin nodded, laughing in her heart! "Are there many guards there?" he asked


    "Hundreds of people!" Old Du shrugged and said, "I don''t know how much it is. However, there are many spiritual practitioners and many Lingwu experts!"


    "How do you know?"


    "A considerable number of the personal guards brought by general Shang are palace guards sent by the king. That''s naturally unusual." Old Du opened his chatterbox, talked endlessly, and told Tang Yin the right and narrow news he had heard one by one.

 V2.Chapter 416

    Tang Yin sneaks into the county capital to work. Although he wants to live in the county capital at night, he can still sneak back to his residence and meet Lotte, Cheng Jin and others by taking advantage of the opportunity to eat out at noon.


    Lotte and Cheng Jin are also making good progress. When they sign up in the granary, they are not made difficult. Their No. 30 people are divided into two waves, one is on duty during the day and the other is on duty at night. For them, this is more convenient for them.


    Only two days later, the Fengyu and Fengyu armies, who were already under the siege of the city, launched a fierce attack on Pufeng city. For a time, outside Pufeng City, there was a roar of killing in all directions. All kinds of siege weapons were launched together, and the roar was heard all the time.


    At the same time, the garrison in the city also launched tenacious resistance. The rolling logs and stones previously stored were finally put to use and were continuously smashed outside the city by the garrison.


    With the beginning of the large-scale siege of the Fengyu allied forces, the atmosphere in Pufeng city also became extremely tense, people were in panic and were in danger.


    Let''s say that Tang Yin and others lurking in the city often meet at the small restaurant near their residence to discuss specific action plans.


    Now the prices in the city have risen to sky high. No amount of money is enough for them to go to restaurants so often, so meeting in restaurants is not a long-term plan. In addition, their army has launched an attack on the city, and they have to take action as soon as possible. Otherwise, if they delay for another day, thousands of casualties will be caused.


    At noon, Tang Yin came to the small restaurant as usual. Cheng Jin, Lotte and a San and a Si have already arrived one step ahead. Seeing Tang Yin, the four people quickly waved. Tang Yin strode over and just sat down. The landlady came up with a smile and asked, "what do you want to eat today, brothers? It''s the same as before. Four dishes and one soup?"


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly and ate the restaurant for several days. Now he is also shy.


    He shook his head and said, "No." As he spoke, he looked around. It was time for dinner, but few diners came to dinner, in sharp contrast to the overcrowding in peacetime.


    He saw that the diners at the other two tables were eating steamed stuffed buns, which smelled delicious. He asked, "landlady, how do you sell steamed stuffed buns here?"


    With a smile, the landlady said lightly, "only one in twenty."


    Tang Yin doubted whether he had heard wrong. In his impression, the food in the restaurant had not been calculated according to the text, but according to the silver. Unexpectedly, there were steamed stuffed buns of twenty Wen each.


    He looked at Cheng Jin and others and asked, "how about having steamed stuffed buns today?"


    Cheng Jin also thought it was cheap. He raised his head and said to the landlady, "OK! Give us 20 steamed stuffed buns first!"


    The landlady answered with a smile and walked away with a flutter.


    After a short time, the landlady brought up the steaming steamed stuffed buns. They were fragrant. They were big, only 20, but they were loaded with three plates.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t tasted meat. Ah San and ah Si gulped down their saliva and looked straight at the steamed stuffed bun in front of them.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin was happy, slightly waved his hand and said, "eat!" As soon as his voice fell, ah San and ah Si couldn''t wait to grab the steamed stuffed bun and devour it.


    Tang Yin picked up the complimentary boiled water, drank it slowly and asked in a low voice, "do you have a chance to do it over there?"


    Lotte looked positive, leaned forward and whispered, "there are a lot of troops in the granary, but people''s defense is very tired and lack of vigilance. If they force them, they have a 60% chance of success."


    Cheng Jin nodded approvingly and asked, "where''s the eldest... Childe?"


    Tang Yin put the bowl into the water, shook her head gently, and said, "there''s not much chance. It''s mainly that I can''t get into the courtyard where the dark warehouse is located. There are too many spiritual practitioners in it. If you break in rashly, you will be noticed by the other party."


    In fact, he didn''t have a chance at all. After asking for information in the past two days, he learned that one of the guards of the listening pavilion was from Tai''an County, and the bodyguard he sucked was also from Tai''an County. He could pretend to be the hometown of the spiritual practitioner and get close to him, but he didn''t find a chance to meet him alone.


    "Wait for your chance! We''ve spent so much time. It''s a pity if we can''t guarantee the success of one shot." Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said youyou.


    It''s important. No matter how anxious Cheng Jin and Lotte are, they don''t dare to urge Tang Yin to act hastily.


    Seeing their dignified faces, Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "have a meal first! Heaven and earth are big, and eating is the biggest. No matter when and under what circumstances, feeding your stomach is the most important!"


    Smelling the speech, ah San and ah Si nodded their heads, stuffed with steamed stuffed buns in their mouths, and replied vaguely: "what the eldest... Childe said is very true!"


    Tang Yin picked up a steamed stuffed bun, took a bite and chewed it twice. He frowned and threw up the bite again. Seeing this, Cheng Jin and Lotte were stunned. Ah San and ah Si, who were eating and drinking, also looked at him puzzled.


    "Childe, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yin didn''t answer immediately. He looked at the meat filling in the steamed stuffed bun, sniffed it carefully, put back the steamed stuffed bun with only one bite, shook his head and said, "it''s meat, not good meat."


    Ah San and ah Si''s face suddenly changed. They had eaten two or three steamed stuffed buns in a row just now. If there was a problem with the meat filling, they would be immortal. Their bodies stiffened for a second, and then they both touched their waist and tried desperately to find the boss''s wife.


    Tang Yin stopped them with his eyes. Then he took out a silver ingot from his arms, put it on the table, shook his head and said, "let''s go!" As he spoke, he took the lead to walk outside the restaurant.


    Before the man reached the door, the landlady greeted him and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it tasteless?"


    Tang Yin looked at the boss''s wife for questioning. First, she bent her eyes and then grinned. Her smile was sincere and soft. He shook his head and said, "no, the steamed stuffed bun is delicious, but we have something urgent to do. We can only go first!"


    "It''s a waste to have so much left..."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll come again next time!" While talking, Tang Yin has bypassed the landlady and stepped out.


    Outside, ah San and ah Si quickly caught up with Tang Yin. At this time, their foreheads had exuded cold sweat and asked in a low voice, "king, but is there poison in the steamed stuffed bun?"


    Tang Yin looked at them, shook his head and said, "I didn''t say the steamed stuffed bun is poisonous, but the meat inside is not good meat, it''s human meat."


    Ah San and ah Si are not good men and women, but also murderous and vicious. However, after listening to Tang Yin''s words, their bodies immediately stiffened and paused. They both vomited out with a wow.


    Cheng Jin, who followed him, looked puzzled and subconsciously asked, "how did the king know it was human flesh..." before he finished, Lotte glared at him and interrupted his words.


    It''s not appropriate for him to ask. Is it to ask whether the king has eaten human flesh before?


    Tang Yin didn''t care at all. He looked back at the small restaurant. His eyes rolled and murmured, "strange, where did the landlady get the human flesh?"


    Spitting out the darkness, ah San raised his head, wiped the corners of his mouth and said with his teeth: "no wonder such a big meat stuffed bun only sells twenty Wen a, so it''s made of * * * People''s meat!"


    While talking, he clucked his fist. If he hadn''t had something important to do, he would have rushed to tear the boss''s life in half.


    Tang Yin rolled her eyes and said, "this woman may be useful to us."


    "The king means..."


    "Tonight, let''s come and have a look and see how her steamed stuffed bun is made." Tang Yin said with a sneer.


    That night, Tang Yin, Cheng Jin, Lotte and a San a Si appeared outside the restaurant again, but this time they didn''t eat inside, but quietly hid on the roof of the opposite house, revealing only their heads and observing the movement in the restaurant.


    At lunch time, there are very few diners in the restaurant. Now at night, there are very few guests in the restaurant. Tang Yin and others only watched for two quarters of an hour, and there were only two Mo soldiers left in the restaurant.


    The two men ate some wine and were somewhat drunk. When they ate almost all the food on the table, they stood up and shouted, "landlady, settle the bill!"


    The landlady came over with a pot of wine and asked, "two little brothers finished so soon? Drink more!" As she spoke, she put the wine pot on the table.


    The two Mo soldiers looked around the landlady and said with a smile, "we don''t have so much money. If it''s the landlady''s treat, it doesn''t matter if we drink more, ha ha..."


    "What''s the point?" The landlady said boldly, "I''ll treat you to this pot of wine!"


    "Seriously?" They were joking. Unexpectedly, the landlady really wanted to buy them a drink.


    "Of course! It''s not easy for you to defend the city. I''ll buy you a pot of wine." As she spoke, the landlady bent down and poured a bowl of wine for each of them.


    When the boss looked straight through the wine, she could see that the two soldiers had poured the wine. One of them reached out and grabbed the landlady''s wrist, went back to the area, took her into his arms, smelled her charming body fragrance, and his hands swam up and down her body. His breathing increased and said, "landlady, have a bowl with my two brothers!"


    "OK, you two drink this bowl first, and I''ll accompany you two." Without the slightest resistance, the landlady let the big hand of Mo Bing reach into her collar and knead it in front of her chest.

 V2.Chapter 417

    The landlady endured Mo Bing''s frivolity and poured two bowls of wine into their stomachs.


    After drinking a bowl of wine, the two Mo soldiers began to persuade the boss''s wife to drink again. When she was passing on her clever words, the two Mo soldiers suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth. Then, they fell to the ground in the dark and didn''t wake up.


    "Hum!" Looking at the two people who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground, the landlady snorted and smiled coldly, stretched out her feet, kicked them respectively, and confirmed that they were completely unconscious. Then she adjusted her clothes, turned back and shouted to the back kitchen, "ADA, come out to work!"


    As she called, a cook with big arms and round waist and an apron came out. The man was dark and thick, as if a bear had become a spirit.


    The man''s expression was dull. He first looked at the landlady, and then walked up to the two fallen Mo soldiers. Without saying anything, he dragged them to the backyard one by one like a dead dog.


    Tang Yin and others on the opposite roof saw it clearly. Cheng Jin muttered in a low voice, "I can''t see. It turns out that this restaurant is still a black shop!"


    Tang Yin was happy and said, "now I finally know where human flesh comes from."


    Ah San and ah Si fought a cold war and asked in a low voice, "that... The bacon we used to eat..."


    "Those meat are good meat." Tang Yin said with certainty. After a pause, he said to the crowd, "you wait here and don''t move. Cheng Jin, follow me to have a look."


    "Yes!" Cheng Jin and Tang Yin are both spiritual practitioners of the dark Department. When it''s dark, it''s their world. Shadow drift can play the greatest effect.


    Tang Yin and Cheng Jin drift in a shadow. First, they flash to the roof of the restaurant. Then, they lie down and look at the backyard of the restaurant.


    The black cook dragged two unconscious Mo soldiers through the courtyard, went all the way to the firewood room behind, kicked open the door and threw them in. Tang Yin and Cheng Jin narrowed their eyes and watched the situation in the firewood room through the open door.


    It is more like a small slaughterhouse than a firewood house. There are several iron hooks hanging on it, and buckets, chopping boards, knives and other objects are placed on the ground. The black strong cook was obviously not the first time to do such a thing. He was familiar with the way. First, he put a Mo soldier on the chopping board, then picked up a butcher''s knife, just three or two times, broke the rope buckle of his armor, took off his armor, and tore off his military uniform and underwear. In an instant, a Mo soldier with complete armor became a naked lamb to be slaughtered.


    Black Zhuang took the butcher''s knife and made a few gestures on him. With a strange smile, he grabbed his ankle, lifted it up, walked close to the iron hook, passed the iron hook through Mo Bing''s ankle and hung him upside down in the air. Then, he pulled back a bucket and put it under Mo Bing''s head. Without warning, the butcher''s knife in his hand suddenly waved, and the cold light flashed across the neck of the Mo Bing. Looking at the Mo Bing, his throat was completely cut open, and the hot blood flowed back through his face and into the bucket along his hair.


    Then, the cook heizhuang stopped caring about him and put another Mo Bing on the chopping board. As before, first remove Mo Bing''s armor and clothes, then hang it upside down on the iron hook, and then cut his throat and let the blood out.


    I don''t know when the landlady was standing at the door. She leaned against the door frame, and her big watery eyes swept back and forth in the firewood room. The bloody scene in the room didn''t cause any waves on her face. It seemed that everything in front of her was not killing people, just like killing chickens and pigs.


    "ADA, hurry up and clean up all the bits and pieces. Don''t leave a horse''s foot." The landlady said without expression.


    "I see." The cook heizhuang quickened his speed. Seeing that the blood flow of the first Mo Bing was almost the same, he took it off the hook, laid it flat on the chopping board, skillfully cut his belly, took out all the internal organs, and then changed a bone cutter and began to dismember it.


    Cheng Jin on the roof whispered secretly as he looked at it. He couldn''t help muttering that the people in this black shop are hundreds of times more cruel than their own hidden arrows!


    Tang Yin gently touched his shoulder and raised his head to the hospital. Cheng Jin understood what he meant and jumped off the roof at almost the same time as Tang Yin and stood in the yard.


    "The landlady is really diligent. She started preparing steamed stuffed buns for tomorrow so early!" Tang Yin, who entered the courtyard, looked at the landlady at the door of the firewood house with a smile.


    Hearing his voice, the boss''s wife and black Zhuang cook were shocked at the same time. Before the boss''s wife spoke, the black Zhuang cook had a loud drink, directly carrying a bone cutting knife full of human blood, rushed out of the firewood room and went straight to Tang Yin.


    The proprietress turned around and met Tang Yin and Cheng Jin to see their faces clearly. The proprietress looked surprised and blurted out, "is it you?"


    "I hope my arrival didn''t disturb the landlady." Tang Yin turned a blind eye to the black strong cook standing in front of him, and his eyes fell straight on the landlady''s face.


    The landlady''s expression changes rapidly. Originally, she was quite fond of Tang Yin. She felt that this young man was not only handsome, but also completely different from other soldiers. At any time, she looked at herself very clearly, without any impurities and lust. But now he has found his secret, so he can''t keep him anymore. But on second thought, she feels that things are not so simple. The other party''s reaction to this matter is very different from that of normal people.


    She asked suspiciously, "who the hell are you?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "the landlady doesn''t care who we are. I think we should talk about a condition now." As he spoke, his eyes bent, his eyes gradually became deep, and turned back and forth on the landlady.


    The black strong cook misunderstood Tang Yin''s meaning and thought that he had a bad heart for the landlady and would threaten her to obey.


    Without looking back, he shouted, "what are you talking about with him? I''ll chop him first!" As he spoke, he raised the bone cutter in his hand and aimed it at Tang Yin''s head, which was a heavy chop.


    Tang Yin didn''t even flash. He stood up with a smile, as if he didn''t see the bone cutting knife close at hand. Just as the blade was about to touch his head, an electric light suddenly appeared in the air. The black strong cook didn''t even see what was going on. The bone cutting knife in his hand had taken off and flew out for a long time. When he looked at his palm, it was sudden and trembling, and the blood flowed slowly along the tiger''s mouth.


    Cheng Jin on one side didn''t know when he had covered the spirit armor. He also carried a dark spirit knife in his hand. His eyes emitted terrible light. At the same time, strong pressure was released from him and spread in all directions.


    "Spiritual cultivator!" The black strong cook screamed out, subconsciously stepped back two steps and looked at Cheng Jin in disbelief.


    Yes, it''s really surprising that an ordinary Mubing soldier is a spiritual cultivator who can complete the spiritual armor and the spiritual of soldiers at the same time. Even the landlady in the back changed her face.


    Tang Yin smiled and walked to the boss''s wife, but heizhuang cook was still in front of him. Tang Yin just waved at will, pushed the cook aside, then walked to the boss''s wife and stood still. He said softly, "I said, now we should talk about conditions. I can help you keep a secret, but you have to do me a favor..."


    Before he finished speaking, the black strong cook suddenly roared and bumped straight from behind Tang Yin. He was fast, Tang Yin''s speed was faster, his waist was half turned, and he grabbed it back. His five fingers were buckled on the neck of black Zhuang cook. Without looking at how hard he tried, he easily lifted it up, and then pressed it fiercely to the ground. He heard a bang. Black Zhuang cook was heavily pressed and fell to the ground by him. His eyes were lax for three seconds before he returned to normal, but his bones seemed to be falling apart, I can''t get up for a long time.


    As the saying goes, those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come. At this time, the landlady had seen that the two men were by no means ordinary soldiers, but she didn''t know their identity.


    The landlady is very calm. Even if her life and death are completely in the hands of the other party, she can still laugh, and her smile is more charming and attractive. She stretched out her white catkin and gently put it on Tang Yin''s shoulder. Her soft body naturally leaned against his arms and asked, "what conditions are you going to discuss with me? I will agree to any request made by my little brother."


    Tang Yin didn''t answer immediately and didn''t push her away. Instead, he turned back and said to Cheng Jin, "go and get that pot of wine!"


    The landlady is not simple. Cheng Jinsheng is afraid that Tang Yin will suffer a loss and dare not leave rashly. However, seeing that Tang Yin has been watching himself, he had to harden his head and say, "yes! Big... Childe!"


    As he spoke, he took another deep look at the landlady, turned and walked quickly to the restaurant.


    "Little brother, what''s the purpose of supporting him now!" The landlady leaned closer in Tang Yin''s arms, and almost the whole person had to stick to him.


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "what do you say?"


    The landlady reached out a finger, drew a circle on his lower abdomen, and said in a charming voice, "I''m not the roundworm in my little brother''s stomach. How can I know what my little brother thinks!"


    Tang Yin sighed softly. This woman really has a way of playing with men, and she knows what to do to arouse men''s desire.


    He lowered his head, raised his hand and gently squeezed her jaw. Youyou said, "I don''t know how many men have been fascinated by this beautiful face... I heard that the boss''s husband died on the battlefield?"


    The landlady''s action stiffened for a moment, and then smiled and said, "little brother knows a lot!"


    "Since your husband is a soldier, why are you so cruel to your colleagues?" This is a question Tang Yin couldn''t solve.


    The landlady''s face became gloomy for a moment and said in a ferocious voice, "many people in the army deserve to die..." halfway through her words, the ferocity on her face disappeared, changed back to a soft and charming smile, and asked, "little brother, I haven''t told you who I am!"


    "I don''t want to ask about your secret, and you''d better not know my secret. It''s good for you and me." Then Tang Yin pinched her cheek and smiled. At this time, Cheng Jin came back with a wine pot. At the same time, Lotte, a San and a Si also filed into the courtyard.

 V2.Chapter 418

    Tang Yin took the wine pot from Cheng Jin, opened the lid, sniffed it first, didn''t feel the peculiar smell, and then looked at the quality of the wine. This pot of wine must have been filled with Mongolian medicine. In fact, there are traces of ordinary Mongolian medicine. In the wine, there will be viscous filaments, which may be difficult for ordinary people to find, but those who are experienced and careful enough can see the problem at a glance.


    However, the pot of wine that the landlady drugged is very special, that is, there is no smell and impurities. It looks no different from normal wine.


    After checking for a moment, Tang Yin handed the wine pot back to Cheng Jin, and then raised his chin to the black strong cook lying on the ground.


    Cheng Jin understood what he meant, took the wine pot, walked up to heizhuang cook, reached out and grabbed his cheeks, * he opened his mouth, and then poured all the wine in the wine pot into his mouth.


    At first, heizhuang could struggle hard, but with the drink, his eyes began to become blurred. In the blink of an eye, he fell asleep and didn''t move any more.


    Tang Yin on one side saw it clearly and said in secret that it was a strong drug, a colorless and tasteless Mongolian medicine!


    He walked up to the landlady with a smile, stretched out his hand and said, "take it out!"


    "What do you want?" She found that her seduction had no effect on Tang Yin, and the landlady no longer pretended to humiliate herself. She asked with a cold face and staring at Tang Yin.


    "The sweat medicine you used." Tang Yin said, "as long as you are willing to hand over some of the sweat medicine, I will never publicize today''s matter. You continue to open your shop and sell your steamed stuffed buns."


    The landlady was stunned. Is it that simple? He only wants sweat medicine, no other conditions? She was a little unbelievable, pretending to be calm and said, "if there are any conditions, you''d better finish it in one breath. I''m not interested in beating around the bush with you!"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "there are no other conditions. This is the only one. In the future, our well water will not invade the river, and all walks of life will do everything!"


    "Seriously?"


    "It''s easy for us to kill you both. Your life is in my hands. Do you think I need to lie to you?" Tang Yin shrugged and said.


    The proprietress thought for a moment and felt that what Tang Yin said was also reasonable. She pondered for a moment and then said, "wait, I''ll get it now!"


    Tang Yin turned sideways and made way for the road. At the same time, he said, "ah San, ah Si, accompany the landlady to get the medicine!"


    The landlady said in secret that she was cunning, but she had no choice but to go to her bedroom under the supervision of ah San and ah Si.


    She felt out two small medicine bottles from under the bed, and then came out of the room. Outside the hospital, she choked the medicine bottles to Tang Yin and said, "this is what you want."


    Tang Yin looked down at the small medicine bottle, pointed to the wine pot in Cheng Jin''s hand and asked, "is it the same as that in there?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself and make sure you can sleep all day and night!" The landlady looked at him with a sneer.


    Tang Yin shrugged, put two small medicine bottles into his armour and said with a smile, "thank you very much!"


    After a pause, he approached the landlady and whispered in her ear, "you''d better not lie to me, otherwise, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I can find you." With that, he waved and said, "let''s go!"


    They came suddenly and walked slowly. In a flash, the figure of the five disappeared outside the restaurant.


    After they left for a long time, the landlady gasped and felt as if she had just turned around outside the gate of death. Until this time, she felt chilly. It turned out that her clothes had been soaked with cold sweat.


    After leaving the restaurant, Tang Yin and others returned to their residence. He left one bottle of Medicine on himself and gave the other bottle to Lotte. Now he hasn''t figured out how to use these sweat pills, but he''s sure he can use them in the future.


    The matter has come to an end for the time being. Tang Yin and others have never met in the small restaurant again. After all, there are black shops selling human meat steamed stuffed buns. Just think about it. They feel uncomfortable all over. Where can they eat?


    And they are really afraid that the landlady will secretly poison the food and kill them!


    The siege of Fengyu allied forces is still going on. The four walls of Pufeng have been beaten. The sky is dark and the earth is dark. The city is still peaceful, but there are often vehicles transporting goods passing through the streets quickly.


    On that day, Tang Yin did not immediately return to his residence after work, but strolled around the county capital as if nothing had happened. Of course, he is not walking aimlessly, but waiting, hoping to get the "fellow townsman" out of the wind Pavilion.


    As a result, he wandered outside the listening Pavilion for nearly an hour and didn''t see anyone coming out. Tang Yin shook her head secretly. If she waited like this, who knew she would wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. She didn''t have so much time.


    At last, he decided to take risks and take the initiative to find someone. Whether he could succeed or not was in one fell swoop!


    Tang Yin turned to the front door of the listening Pavilion, arched his hands to several guards at the door and said, "you brothers have worked hard."


    Now the guards know him and know that he is a bodyguard in the county capital. The guards saluted one after another, and one of them asked, "what''s up, brother?"


    "Well, I have a fellow countryman who also works as a guard here. We are all from Tai''an County. His name is... What''s his name again..." Tang Yin pretended to be unable to get up for the moment.


    "You''re talking about brother sun qingsun. Only brother sun''s family is in Tai''an County!"


    Who knows his name! Tang Yin patted his head and said, "yes, yes, it''s brother sun! Brothers, would you please tell brother sun to come out and meet us!"


    "This..." the guards looked embarrassed. It''s against the rules! Tang Yinduo was smart. He immediately took out some broken silver from his arms and said, "brothers, help me. This time we can make friends and take care of each other in the future!"


    Money can be used as the most convenient pass in any time and place.


    Seeing the broken silver from Tang Yinsai, the guard immediately grinned, nodded again and again, and said, "that''s true. My brother, look down and don''t see. Who can''t ask? Wait here for a moment, I''ll go in and ask brother sun to come out!"


    Tang Yin was overjoyed and thanked again and again. The guard entered the courtyard and soon returned. At the same time, a man in civilian clothes came out. At the door, the man asked, "didn''t you say that an old friend came to me? Where is my old friend?"


    The guard who reported the news just now pointed to Tang Yin with a smile on his face and whispered, "brother sun, that''s him!"


    "He?" The man looked up and down at Tang Yin, shook his head and said, "I don''t know." With that, he turned back unhappily.


    At this time, Tang Yin said, "brother sun, wait. Not many brothers in the army come out of Tai''an County. Even if they are not old friends, they should give them to a friend now!"


    Hearing this, the man stopped his steps, turned back, looked at Tang Yin again and asked, "are you from Tai''an County, too?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin points his head.


    The man hesitated for a moment. Finally, he went out of the courtyard and came to Tang Yin. He said suspiciously, "it doesn''t sound like an accent!"


    At that time, although all countries used the same language, their accents were different, and there were also differences in accents among counties in various countries.


    Tang Yin didn''t even think about it. He immediately changed to Tai''an County Dialect and said, "I''ve been away from home for too long and there are few fellow countrymen in the army. Now I''m not used to speaking in my hometown dialect."


    The bodyguard he took was from Tai''an County. Now he speaks the dialect of Tai''an County, which is also very old-fashioned. Where can I make up my hometown, but this local dialect can''t be said casually.


    The man had not heard the local accent for a long time. Now when Tang Yin spoke with his hometown accent, he felt a lot in his heart. He virtually felt a little close to him.


    He nodded with a smile and motioned Tang Yin to walk aside. He came to a place a little far away from the other guards. He asked, "what''s the name of the little brother?"


    "Ma Wu!"


    "Where is your home in Tai''an?"


    "PENGYUAN County!"


    "Peng Yuan? That''s a coincidence. I''m also Peng Yuan''s." "My family lives in Zishan town. Isn''t brother sun from Zishan Town, too?" Tang Yin asked excitedly.


    "Ha ha -" the man named sun Qing laughed and said, "although not, it''s not far away. I live in Shuyun city!" "Ah! That''s the county seat! Zishan town is next to the county seat."


    "Well! At home, I often go to Zishan town. The mountains there are full of red maples."


    "Yes, yes, in spring, the purple everywhere is very beautiful..."


    Because they are fellow townsmen, there are too many topics to talk about. Even a considerable part of their previous memories are common.


    When it comes to the prosperity and bustle of the county, they are happy. When it comes to the charming scenery on Zishan, they yearn for it. When they talk about that they have not been home for a long time, they also show a sad color.


    Unknowingly, the two talked for nearly half an hour, but Sun Qing first responded that he was on duty and couldn''t leave for too long. He patted Tang Yin on the shoulder and said, "brother, I''m on duty. I have to go back!"


    "Brother sun, how about going out for dinner together in the evening." Tang Yin pretended to be reluctant and said, "the whole county capital, maybe just the two of us came out of Tai''an. I have a lot to say!"


    Sun Qingle, without even thinking about it, said, "OK! When you are here, wait for me, and I''ll come out to find you!"


    "Well, brother sun, we have a deal!" "It''s a deal!" When the two of them agreed to meet, sun Qing returned to the tingfengge hospital with a smile.

 V2.Chapter 419

    Contact with sun Qing, Tang Yin already had a series of plans in mind.


    In the evening, at midnight, Tang Yin came to the door of the listening Pavilion and waited for sun Qing to come out. While waiting, he chatted with the guards at the door. He didn''t feel bored. By the way, he could inquire more about the situation in the wind Pavilion.


    Before long, sun Qing, who had changed his casual clothes and wore armor, came out of the courtyard of the wind Pavilion. When he saw Tang Yin, he immediately smiled and said, "brother, have you been waiting for a long time!"


    Tang Yin quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "brother sun, I''ve just arrived." After a pause, he looked up and down at Sun Qing and asked, "why is brother sun wearing armor? Do you have to be on duty at night?"


    Sun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s inconvenient to go out in casual clothes at night. It''s also troublesome to be checked." "That''s true!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "brother sun, let''s go!"


    Tang Yin and sun Qing walked side by side and walked outside the county capital. On the way, sun Qing said, "now there are only baishuixuan restaurants in the city. It''s good. Let''s go there to eat!"


    Tang Yin frowned and said, "there... It''s too expensive!" Baishuixuan is now the best restaurant in Pufeng City, and the price of wine and vegetables is naturally the most expensive.


    Sun Qingle patted Tang Yin on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, brother. It''s my treat this time." Looking at the print on his chest, Tang Yin is just a captain. Even if he takes out all his monthly military pay, he may not be able to buy a pot of wine in baishuixuan, but Sun Qing is not. Although he has no military rank to show off, he is a spiritual cultivator and one of Xu Lengzhi''s confidants and bodyguards. His monthly salary is only high compared with the commander of the Corps.


    "It''s not a question of who will treat you, but it''s not cost-effective to go there for dinner." Tang Yin said, "brother sun, there is a small restaurant in the south of the city. It''s good and the price is reasonable. It''s just a little remote."


    Sun Qing thought a little and asked, "the shopkeeper there is a widow?"


    Tang Yin was stunned at first, then said with a smile: "brother sun has also been there!"


    Sun Qing shook his head and said, "I''ve never been there, but I''ve heard of it. Now there are only a dozen restaurants in the city. No matter how small, I''ll still hear about it."


    That''s true! Tang Yin asked, "since brother sun hasn''t been there, I''ll be the host this time. We two brothers can have a good drink there."


    Although sun Qing has a lot of monthly salary, he seldom eats out and is not picky about what he eats. When Tang Yin said this, he no longer expressed dissent and replied, "well, just listen to your brother, but I have to invite him this time anyway."


    Tang Yin smiled and stopped arguing with sun Qing. He changed the subject and asked, "brother sun, is the military pay higher for the guards under Xu Shuai?"


    Sun Qing asked, "how? Brothers dare to be interested?"


    "People go up high and water flows to the ground. If I can find a job under Xu Shuai, I will be satisfied." Tang Yin looked envious and longed for the way.


    "How difficult is it!" Sun Qing patted his chest and said, "I''ve followed Xu Shuai for many years. I''ve traveled far and wide. I want to recommend my brother. You don''t have the ability to be a senior official, but it''s still no problem to pull you into the guard camp. I can take care of it!"


    Tang Yin was overjoyed and thanked him again and again. Sun Qing grabbed him and said, "fellow countrymen, you shouldn''t divide each other. You don''t have to be polite."


    Due to the remote location of the small restaurant, Tang Yin led sun Qing down the main street and into the small alley. Seeing that he was familiar with the road, sun Qing sighed, "if my brother didn''t lead the way, let me find it myself, but I can''t find a place anyway!"


    Tang Yin said shyly, "I''m sorry to make brother sun laugh. Ordinary soldiers like us don''t have spare money to go to such an upscale restaurant as baishuixuan. At best, they eat and drink in such a remote small restaurant."


    Sun Qing nodded understandingly and said, "don''t worry, brother. Xu Shuai has always been kind to the soldiers below. Later, when my brother entered the guard camp, my brother will ensure that you are popular and spicy!"


    Tang Yin arched his hands again and said, "thank you very much, brother sun. I will rely on brother sun more in the future!"


    "Ha ha -" Sun Qing laughed.


    As she walked, Tang Yin suddenly stopped and squatted down. Sun Qing asked, "what''s the matter with my brother?"


    "The boot button is loose. I''ll tighten it. Brother sun, the restaurant is right in front. You go first and I''ll be there later." Tang Yin lowered her head and tightened her boots with her hands.


    Sun Qing looked forward. This is an alley. There are roads and detours everywhere. In front of him, there is not only the courtyard wall, but also the courtyard wall. Where is the shadow of a restaurant. He looked around for a while and asked, "brother, where is the restaurant you said..."


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly felt something wrong, and a strong spiritual pressure came from behind him.


    Ah! Sun Qing was surprised. Where is the spiritual cultivator! He hurriedly turned around and didn''t see anyone else. Instead, he saw Tang Yin approaching him, and the strong spiritual pressure was emitted from Tang Yin.


    Sun Qing looked surprised, looked at Tang Yin in disbelief and asked, "brother, are you..."


    "Sorry, ''brother sun'' and ''brother'' send you on the road!" While Tang Yin was speaking, a thick black fog appeared around him. Then, the black fog condensed around him and turned into a spirit armor. At the same time, he punched sun Qing''s chest.


    oh dear! Sun Qing shouted in secret that he was cheated! He also reacted quickly. He withdrew and ran two meters away at once. When he returned, he would draw his sword. He was fast, but Tang Yin was faster. In an instant, he flashed in front of him, raised his leg and took his jaw straight. Sun Qing instinctively turned sideways and narrowly dodged Tang Yin''s blow. When Tang Yin''s foot was falling, his heel was knocking on the back of sun Qing''s sword pulling hand. He pulled out half of his sword and was knocked back into the scabbard.


    Although it was only a slight knock, the back of sun Qing''s hand was still red and swollen. It was a big piece.


    Awesome! Sun Qing didn''t dare to reach Tang Yin''s edge, so he had to retreat again. At the same time, he also sent out the spirit fog to complete the transformation of the spirit armor. Then, he wanted to draw the sword, but Tang Yin still followed suit. He ran close to him again, flattened his palm, turned his palm into a knife, and divided his neck. Tang Yin''s fast break made sun Qing only bend down to dodge. In this way, he couldn''t pull out his sword. Before he straightened up, Tang Yin''s elbows had been slammed down from his back.


    There was a snap in the earrings. Tang Yin''s elbows hit sun Qing''s back. The spirit armor on the latter''s back broke in response to the sound. Under its pressure, sun Qing fell to the ground and blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth. Tang Yin''s fast attack like a storm didn''t give sun Qing a chance to take a breath at all. He was still lying on the ground. Tang Yin had floated across him, His fists went out continuously. With a series of crackling sounds, the spirit armor at the back of sun Qing''s head was broken and clean.


    Then Tang Yin released the fire of darkness and pressed it behind Sun Qing''s head. Without the protection of the spirit armor, the dark fire directly burned sun Qing''s body. The strange black fire rushed into the spirit armor from the back of his head and burned his whole body.


    Soon, the spirit armor on Sun Qing began to vaporize. Then, more white spirit fog rose from the pores around him, floated in the air and condensed into a ball.


    Tang Yin absorbed the spirit fog and changed the dark fire into death burning, burning sun Qing''s flesh.


    Speaking slowly, in fact, this series of mutations was only a matter of blinking an eye. Sun Qing, a living man, disappeared in an instant, leaving only a mess of armor and clothes. Tang Yin quickly spread sun Qing''s cloak on the ground, wrapped his armor and clothes, packed a bag, carried it on his back, turned and ran.


    Almost less than five seconds later, the doors of several surrounding courtyards were opened, and several Mo soldiers came out one after another. Looking at the empty alley, people were all confused with one face and muttered: "strange! I heard a fight outside just now, why didn''t there be anyone!"


    "Yes! I heard it just now... Did I hear it wrong?" Mo Bing looked around and found nothing. Finally, they shook their heads, walked back to their houses and closed the gate again.


    No matter how fast Tang Yin ran, he could not disappear without a trace in just a few seconds. At this time, he lay on the roof of a house and looked at the confused appearance of the two monks in law of the Mo soldiers. He sneered silently. When everyone went back, he jumped down from the roof, carried his package and walked to the county capital.


    Late at night, the county capital.


    The guards at the gate of the pavilion stood upright and strictly guarded their posts as usual. At this time, listening to the sound of clattering armor, a man came up.


    The guards couldn''t see who was coming. One of them raised a torch forward and asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s me!" With the voice, sun Qing in armor came out of the shadow.


    "Ah! It''s brother sun!" Seeing the appearance of the visitors clearly, the guards were relieved. One of them smiled and asked, "how is brother sun eating outside?" They know that sun Qing went out to dinner with Tang Yin.


    "It''s terrible. It''s not as good as the food in our army!" Sun Qing responded casually, and then stepped into the courtyard.


    The guards didn''t stop him at all. They didn''t even check the door number and let him go directly. Entering the pavilion, sun Qing habitually narrowed her eyes and looked around.


    The wind Pavilion is very small. It is five or six feet long and wide. There is a small two-story attic at the bottom. Now it has become the residence of the guards. In the center is a small pavilion, surrounded by artificial carved rockeries and some flowers and plants.


    Sun Qing is familiar with the internal environment of the listening Pavilion. Instead of going back to the attic to rest, he turns to the back of a rockery.


    Unexpectedly, there were several guards dressed in civilian clothes behind the rockery in the empty listening Pavilion. Seeing sun Qing, the guards were happy and asked, "Lao sun, I finished drinking with my fellow villagers so soon!"

 V2.Chapter 420

    "Well! Don''t look at it for a while, it will cost me a month or two of my salary!" Sun Qing muttered in a low voice, then raised his head to the rockery and asked, "is the old pig on duty inside?"


    The old pig he said was actually surnamed Zhu. Because he could eat, drink and sleep, people who had known him for a long time gave him the nickname of old pig. "What''s the matter with the old pig?"


    "The old pig still owes me dozens of liang of silver. Ask him when to pay back." Sun Qing passed through the crowd and walked towards the rockery.


    If you don''t get close, it''s hard to find a one person high cave under the rockery. It''s dark and can''t see five fingers.


    "It''s only a few dozen taels of silver. It''s not like chasing for it, Lao sun. When did you become so stingy!" A guard giggled.


    "It wasn''t urgent before, but it cost a little too much tonight." Go into the cave and don''t go back to the dark.


    The guard held the mouth of the cave in his hand and asked, "you and the villagers won''t go to baishuixuan, will you?"


    "Hey, hey, you guessed right!"


    "How dare you go there? How rich..." the guards shook their heads and sighed.


    Sun Qing didn''t pay attention to the guards outside the cave. His eyes narrowed and a strange green light came out from inside. The rockery is not big, and the cave is not deep. It looks only three or four meters. At the end, there is a stone gate in front of you.


    He understood the mechanism, clenched his fist and hit the cave wall beside him. He heard the creaking sound, and the stone gate in front rose slowly.


    The stone gate is close to a foot thick. It doesn''t have thousands of kilograms, and it also has hundreds of kilograms. When it falls to the ground, there is no crack at all. If you don''t know the mechanism, it''s almost impossible to lift the stone gate.


    After the stone gate was opened, there was a light in front of me. Looking inside, it was a long corridor, which went obliquely downward. There was a torch inserted on the wall every two feet. Although the corridor was deep, it was not difficult to see things when walking in it.


    After entering, sun Qing beat the wall again and closed the stone gate. Then he walked down the corridor. Through this long and dark corridor, there is another stone gate at the end. Sun Qing still beats on the wall, and the stone gate in front of him rises slowly.


    As the stone gate opened, the space in front of us immediately opened up. This is a large-scale dungeon, which not only goes deep underground, but also has a surprisingly large area, which is almost the same as the county capital on the ground.


    But now the dungeon has been filled with bags of grain, and the remaining space is very limited. At the outermost end, there is still an open space less than 10 meters square, in which there are tables, stools, several beds close to the ground and some sundries.


    At this time, there are more than ten people sitting or standing here, some wearing casual clothes and some wearing armor. People''s clothes are different, but one thing is the same. All spiritual practitioners can feel the existence of spiritual pressure in each of them.


    "Hey? Lao sun, why are you here? You''re not on duty tonight, are you?" Seeing sun Qing, the people around the table shaking dice for entertainment raised their heads and looked at him.


    "I''m bored. I''ll come and have a look!" Sun Qing smiled, responded casually and came forward. After standing at the table, his eyes slowly scanned the depths of the dungeon.


    The height of the dungeon is no less than three meters. Bags of grain have been stacked on the top of the shed. It is such a large area. It is conservatively estimated that the grain stored inside is almost the same as that in the granary outside.


    People didn''t pay much attention to sun Qing and continued to gamble. They gamble on small money. It''s harmless. They''re just having fun.


    Sun Qing turned behind a strong man, patted him on the shoulder and asked, "old pig, when did you return the silver you took from me last time?"


    The strong man''s attention was on the gambling table. He waved his hand absently and said, "what''s the hurry? I''ll pay you back in two days."


    "I''m also short of money recently!"


    "Why, old sun, are you short of money? Just say it if you are short of money!" Another guard took out a silver ingot from his arms and said, "I have ten Liang here. Take it first."


    "No, it''s not so urgent!" Sun Qing waved with a smile and refused the bodyguard''s kindness. "If you need money urgently, just say it. Don''t treat your brothers as outsiders!" "No, no!"


    The guard suddenly looked up and down at Sun Qing suspiciously and said, "Lao sun, you have made a lot of progress in cultivation recently. Why is the spirit pressure so strong!"


    Hearing this, sun Qing''s heart immediately raised to his throat, but his face was still silent. He joked with a smile: "can''t you step back by yourself?"


    "How could..."


    "Lao sun Xiu should be diligent. Among us, Lao sun cultivates the most frequently. Several times when I eat at night, I see Lao sun meditating." The bodyguard, nicknamed old pig, shook the dice and said in admiration.


    "Don''t work so hard! We are all civilians. No matter how high we cultivate, we still have to be bodyguards?"


    "You can''t say that. If you have high cultivation, you will kill more enemies on the battlefield. If you catch up with a good opportunity, you may really be promoted to general!"


    "Dream! If there was that good thing, I would have worked hard..."


    All the bodyguards said a word to me, and soon turned the topic away from sun Qing. Seeing this, sun Qing smiled to himself. It seems that tonight is a test, and he has passed the test smoothly.


    This sun Qing is no longer that sun Qing. The real sun Qing has long been sucked by Tang Yin with the fire of darkness. Now sun Qing is just a part of Tang Yin''s shadow separation. Although he can imagine as like as two peas in Sun Qing, it does not mean that there is no flaw. He can deceive the ordinary person into doing things. But once he meets the spirit of repairing, the other side will easily feel the difference between the strength and the weakness. If the other party uses the insight, it will completely reveal its weakness.


    However, sun Qing and the bodyguards are brothers in the same robe who have worked together for many years. The relationship between them is so familiar that they are as close as a family. The advantage of their relationship is that even if there is a little change in one person, others can immediately feel it, but the disadvantage is precisely here. Even if they feel different, they are not likely to go deep into it. Take the current situation as an example. Mingming is aware that sun Qing''s spiritual pressure has suddenly become stronger, but no one will use the art of insight to see what''s going on. Using insight into companions who are close as brothers is like picking up brothers'' clothes and trousers in public. That can''t be tolerated and accepted in any case. Besides, there are people who make jokes like old pigs and change the topic


    Separated in front of sun Qing''s companions, Tang Yin''s heart finally fell back to his stomach.


    Sun Qing looked around at the crowd and said, "keep playing. I''ll go back to bed first!"


    "Now that we''re all here, don''t hurry. Let''s play two together!" The old pig raised his head and shouted.


    "I''m not interested in this thing. Go on!" When sun Qing spoke, he waved his hand and turned to walk out. Suddenly, he remembered something again. He turned back and said, "I''ll go out to dinner with my fellow villagers tomorrow night. Maybe I can bring some bottles of wine back. I''ll invite you to drink then!"


    "True or false?" When they heard this, they were all happy. Their eyes lit up and their mouths opened wide. Sun Qing shrugged and added, "if I have enough money on me!"


    "Cut! You didn''t say that!" Now the wine in the city is selling at a sky high price. No matter how rich sun Qing is, he can drink enough for himself and his fellow villagers. How can he bring it back.


    People waved off their sleeves to him and continued to shake the dice wholeheartedly.


    Sun Qing picked it up at the corner of his mouth, smiled, no longer hesitated, opened the stone gate and went out.


    There was nothing to say that night. At noon the next day, Tang Yin left the county capital and returned to his residence with Cheng Jin and others. Cheng Jin, Lotte and a San and a Si are not there. Only a few secret arrows remain. Tang Yin asks the secret arrows to go to the granary and find Cheng Jin and them.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Cheng Jin, Lotte, a San and a Si hurried back to their residence. Seeing Tang Yin, people asked one after another, "king, what''s the matter with you so eager to come back to us?"


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and said, "let''s do it tonight."


    Hearing this, all the people present were shocked, looked at each other, and then gathered around one after another. Tang Yin said, "I''ve made a plan of action. How''s your situation?"


    Lotte said, "we are still looking for opportunities..."


    "There''s no time." Tang Yin interrupted him, pondered for a moment, and said, "during dinner, take advantage of the opportunity to put the medicine into the vegetable soup. How much can you be charmed? If you don''t, kill them all."


    "Yes! King!" Cheng Jin calculated and felt that there were enough people on his side. Then he asked, "do you need help on your king''s side?"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "I need two brothers to help me." He knocked on his forehead, say: "The door of the dark warehouse is very closed, the air inside is not circulating, and there must be a secret vent. According to my calculation, the vent should not be in the county capital, but probably in the west of the county capital. Once the dark warehouse catches fire, the vent is bound to emit thick smoke, which is suspicious, so I need two brothers to help me fan out the smoke, at least it can''t be detected immediately."


    Cheng Jin turned his eyes and asked, "do you know the exact location of the vent?"


    "Wouldn''t it be easier if you knew?" Tang Yin said: "the two brothers just need to ambush in the west of the county capital. Once they see smoke coming out, they can go there and fan it out immediately."


    "I see." Cheng Jin responded, turned to the crowd and said, "Si''an and Ping Yi, you two are ambushing in the west of the county capital tonight. Be smart and don''t miss the big event."


    "Subordinates understand!" Two secret archers named Si''an Heping both stepped in and saluted.

 V2.Chapter 421

    See Cheng Jin arrange to help himself, Tang Yin continued: "after the operation, if you don''t expose your identity, then continue to lurk. If you expose your identity, withdraw immediately and choose to hide in the small restaurant of the landlady. She has a fatal handle in our hands. It''s impossible to watch us fall into Mo Jun''s hands. She will try her best to help us avoid tracing."


    The crowd nodded as they listened and remembered Tang Yin''s words one by one. Finally, Tang Yin took a deep breath, cheered up and said, "at the time of the sea tonight, we will start on time on both sides!"


    "Yes! King!" The crowd responded with one voice.


    Tang Yin arranged all the specific steps of the action. Only then did he go back to his post in two ways with Cheng Jin and other soldiers. Si''an, Heping and Yi, who went to the county capital with Tang Yin, are the elite of the hidden arrow. They are smart, powerful and smart. They are highly valued by Cheng Jin.


    When he was about to arrive at the county capital, Tang Yin specially went around to the west of the county capital and looked around. Most of the houses around him were civilian houses, and the secret military camp in the west of the county capital was also here.


    He said to Si''an Heping Yi: "you two are waiting here. However, there is a Mo army barracks in the house. The Mo army is no less than 500. You two must be more careful not to disturb them."


    "Yes, king, we understand!" Both Si''an and people bow their hands. Tang Yin gave another careful advice, and then turned and left.


    Instead of going directly back to the county capital, he first went to baishuixuan, the largest restaurant in Pufeng City, took out all his silver and bought two small jars of fairly good Shaojiu.


    In fact, it''s only the size of a palm. If the two jars are added together, I''m afraid it''s less than two kilograms. However, the two small jars of wine cost nearly fifty liang of silver. If it hadn''t been for some silver found from sun Qing earlier, Tang Yin couldn''t afford to sell all his possessions.


    Stuffed two jars of wine into the package, Tang Yindan took it in his hand and returned to the county capital. Now he is one of the bodyguards in the county capital. Naturally, he will not be investigated and will return to his residence unimpeded.


    Carefully put the package, and then he lay on the bed with his clothes and closed his eyes. Tonight''s action will never be easy. Tang Yin also needs to conserve energy and replenish his physical strength.


    To make a long story short, when Tang Yin woke up, it was close to midnight, less than half an hour from the time they agreed to start.


    He looked to the left and right. In such a large wing room, there were more than 20 beds in a row. Some of them were empty, and some of them were covered with sleeping Mo Bing, snoring one after another.


    After waiting for a moment and confirming that no one was awake, Tang Yin slowly sat up from his bed. Then he took out the julingdan from his arms and stuffed it into his mouth to restore his aura.


    After only ten seconds, he felt the return of Reiki in his body. Then, he put his aura out of the body and performed shadow separation.


    Soon, the aura he released condensed into a human shape. At first, it was just the shape of someone. However, with less and less aura floating in the air, the shape and appearance of the separated body became clearer and clearer. In the blink of an eye, the vivid sun Qing had come into being.


    Tang Yin sat cross legged on the bed and didn''t move. He leaned down and took out the package. After opening it, he quickly put on the clothes and armor inside. After he was all dressed up, he picked up the two jars of liquor and quietly walked out of the wing room.


    Sun Qing is Xu Lengzhi''s personal bodyguard. His identity is much higher than that of the bodyguard in the county capital. It is more convenient for him to move around in the county capital than Tang Yin. When a patrolling bodyguard meets him, even if it is the leader of the commander, he has to bow respectfully.


    There was no accident along the way. Sun Qing walked directly into the listening Pavilion. Along the stone road in the grass, he turned to the back of the rockery. Before the guards there asked, he volunteered, "who''s on duty in there tonight?"


    When the guards saw that the person coming was Sun Qing, they immediately swallowed the question in their throat. "It''s brother sun! Lao song is on duty tonight."


    "Yes!" Sun Qing nodded and strode into the cave without asking any more questions. We are all acquaintances. Naturally, no one stopped him. The guards didn''t look back and continued to stand guard wholeheartedly.


    Sun Qing opened the stone gate, followed the corridor and went down to the dungeon. Like last night, there are more than ten guards in the dungeon tonight, but it''s not the group last night.


    The leader, whose surname is song Bing, is an aristocrat and has a son title. According to the military rank, he is equivalent to the rank of a partial general, but the guards are still used to calling him Lao song.


    Seeing sun Qing, song Bing was stunned and asked, "Lao sun, it''s not your turn to work tonight?"


    Sun Qing smiled and said, "I just came back from drinking with my fellow villagers in the pub. There are still two jars of wine left. I wanted to find the old pigs to continue drinking and sleep with them, so I turned here." As he spoke, he raised the two jars of wine in his hand and shook it gently.


    Everyone thought, "it''s good to drink and laugh outside, brothers!" As they spoke, the crowd gathered around them.


    Song Bing''s face sank and said, "what are you doing? It''s time to be on duty. How dare you give me a drink?"


    "All right." Sun Qing separated the crowd and walked carelessly to the table. With a clatter, he put two jars of wine on the table and said, "it seems that someone can really rush in and make trouble! Look, this is the Shaojiu of baishuixuan!"


    Song Bing, who had a gloomy face, looked at the two jars of wine in front of him, and his mouth was full of saliva. He immediately piled up a smile on his face. He sat down at the table, picked up one jar, raised his head and asked, "the wine of baishuixuan is very expensive, isn''t it?"


    "Hiss -" Sun Qing said with a low smile, "old song, you didn''t take the money whether it''s expensive or not. Don''t worry about drinking!"


    Song Bing has no other hobbies. He just likes the things in the cup. With a dry smile, he added his lips. First, he stretched out two fingers, poked at the mouth of the altar, pierced the seal, then lifted his nose and inhaled hard, praising: "good wine!"


    Pointing to the wine jar, he looked around at the people around him and said, "this is definitely a good Shaojiu!"


    The bodyguards can''t remember how many days they haven''t tasted the wine, let alone the first-class wine. The famous bodyguard came back first. Without saying a word, he brought a large bowl first. Other bodyguards touched another jar of wine.


    Sun Qing''s hand was like electricity. He opened the people''s hands one by one, then grabbed the wine jar and hid it behind him. He smiled and said, "what''s the hurry for drinking from jar to jar!"


    After all, the wine was bought by others, and the bodyguards didn''t say much. They had to urge song Bing one after another: "old song, don''t smell it, hurry to pour the bar for the brothers!"


    Alas! Song Bing looked at the anxious crowd and sighed helplessly. If there were no these guys, how nice it would be to enjoy them alone!


    He thought so in his heart, but he couldn''t do so. He tore off all the seals of the jar. Then he looked down at the pile of more than ten big bowls in front of him, shaking his head and sighing, and put a bowl bottom on each big bowl in pain.


    "Lao song, I say you are too stingy. Just divide your brothers!" "Yes! Let me see how much is left in your jar?"


    "What are you looking at? Go away!" Song Bing walked away holding the wine jar like a baby, then grabbed the wine jar with both hands and poured it directly into his mouth.


    It was estimated that he had to drink two liang in this big mouthful, and then he gave a long and comfortable sound. When he put down the wine jar and saw that everyone was looking at him eagerly, he pointed to the wine bowl on the table and said, "you don''t drink, do you? If you don''t drink now, you don''t have your share of that jar of wine!"


    This sentence is more effective than military orders. People seem to wake up like a dream. They grab their own wine bowls and drink up the wine in them. Among the people present, only one person did not drink, that is sun Qing.


    Just as they were grabbing the wine, he stretched out his fingers and gently pierced the seal of the wine jar behind him. Then he quickly took out the small medicine bottle from his back waist, popped the cork, and poured the sweat medicine down the broken seal.


    His series of actions were completed behind him, and everyone around him was rushing to drink. No one paid attention to his little action at all.


    Soon, a jar of wine was drunk by song Bing and others. Seeing this, sun Qing took out the second jar of wine, tore off the seal in front of the people, and then handed it to song Bing, saying, "old song, you can divide this jar of wine!"


    Song Bing scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Lao sun, it costs a lot of money to buy these two jars of wine. Let''s drink them all. It''s too bad..."


    That''s what he said, but his hand stretched out uncontrollably. While taking over the wine jar, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "this is not a jar of wine, not much more than a pot of wine!"


    "What''s the difference between our brothers? In this situation, we can only have wine today and get drunk today, regardless of tomorrow''s worries and worries!" Sun Qing sighed faintly.


    "It''s good to have wine today and get drunk today, regardless of tomorrow''s sorrow and sorrow!" This just fits the current mood of everyone. For a moment, the huge dungeon immediately fell into silence. The bodyguards felt it. Song Bing nodded repeatedly. He first poured more than half a bowl of wine for sun Qing, then half a bowl for the others, raised the wine jar and said, "we''ve done a bowl for Lao sun''s poem!"


    "Dry!" They all raised their hands to the wine bowl, touched each other, and then drank it one after another.


    Sun Qing also drank the wine, but he was not worried that the Mongolian medicine would work on him. He was not a human being, but a separate body formed by the condensation of aura. No matter how strong the overpowering medicine was, it had no effect on him.


    The sweat medicine given to him by the landlady is really powerful. It is colorless and tasteless, and the medicine is very strong.


    Just after drinking, people reacted. Song Bing was the first to shake his body. He drank the most wine and took the most Mongolian medicine. Soon, everything in front of him turned into double shadows. At the same time, the sky whirled and his body became soft.

 V2.Chapter 422

    No! There''s something wrong with the wine! Song Bing immediately realized that there was something wrong with the wine brought by sun Qing. He held the table with one hand, pointed to sun Qing, drank loudly and asked, "Sun Qing, what did you put in the wine?"


    With an indifferent smile, sun Qing said slowly, "just added some Mongolian medicine."


    "Lao sun, what are you doing?" Hearing sun Qing''s words, song Bing''s eyebrows stood up, but his eyes became more and more lax.


    "What are you doing? It''s natural to send you on the road!" Sun Qing said with a smile.


    oh dear! Song Bing still wanted to talk, but his body did not listen to his command and fell down softly.


    The bodyguards around heard clearly and their faces didn''t change much. The two people closest to sun Qing roared, took out their swords, held them high above their heads and prepared to cut off sun Qing''s head.


    However, their swords were not cut down for a long time. With the crisp sound of bang and bang, their swords fell down, and their bodies fell on their backs in a burst of shaking. Another bodyguard stumbled out when he saw the situation.


    Sun Qingfei crossed the table, and with two lunges, he rushed forward, stretched out his palm and pushed out. Go! When he heard a dull noise, his palm ran directly through the back of the bodyguard''s heart, and his fingertips stuck out in his front chest.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen bodyguards, including song Bing, were charmed by sweat pills and lay on the ground one by one, unconscious.


    Sun Qing shook the blood on her palm and looked around. No one was awake, so she began to quickly collect the fire oil in the dungeon.


    There are many oil lamps in the dungeon. Each oil lamp is equipped with more than half of the oil. There may not be much oil in one oil lamp alone, but they are all concentrated together, and there are a lot of oil.


    After concentrating the oil, he immediately dumped it on the mountain of grain piled up in the dungeon.


    Due to the limited fire oil, he did not dare to use up all at once, and poured it as evenly as possible, so that each section of accumulated grain can be pasted with fire oil.


    After sprinkling all the fire oil, he picked up the torch again and quickly lit the grain stored in the dungeon.


    He was only half lit, and the dungeon was already unable to treat people. Looking around, there was thick black smoke everywhere in the dungeon. At this time, if he was a normal person, he would have to be blinded even if he was not choked and smoked by the thick smoke.


    But now sun Qing is not a person. He is just the crystallization of Reiki in Tang Yin''s body. He doesn''t need to breathe, nor does he have such or such physiological reactions.


    He completely turned a blind eye to the thick smoke in the air. Even if he could not see his fingers, he could still continue to set fire while walking blindly.


    For a time, the dungeon became a sea of fire, and the temperature rose sharply. Even the bodyguards who were far away from food and were charmed on the ground were roasted red. Pity these bodyguards. They didn''t wake up until they died.


    The dungeon was full of fire and smoke, while the outside of the dungeon was calm, and the guards standing outside the rockery were unaware of it.


    Its location is too hidden and its design is too closed. Although it can effectively prevent outsiders from sneaking attacks, it is also difficult for outsiders to know if there are changes inside the dungeon.


    Tang Yin''s prediction is correct. There are indeed vents in the dungeon. If it is a closed space, the people inside will suffocate.


    Its vent is located in the well beside a stone bridge on the west side of the county capital. The well has been deserted for a long time, and there are no people around, let alone anyone to draw water here. Perhaps it is because of this that the ventilation vent of the dungeon has not been noticed.


    The two secret archers who were previously placed by Tang Yin on the west side of the county capital, Si''an and Minyi, first noticed that there was thick smoke in the distance. They looked for the smoke and rushed over immediately. When they came close, they found that the thick smoke originally came from the wall of the well.


    They immediately took off their coats, used their clothes as fans, and fanned them with all their strength to disperse the smoke from the shaft wall as much as possible. More and more smoke is coming out. Even if more people fan at the wellhead, they can''t disperse all the smoke.


    Now if it''s daytime, it''s easy to find the abnormality here. However, it''s late at night, and almost no one will notice the abnormality here.


    The dungeon fire in the county capital was not immediately noticed, while Cheng Jin and Lotte were the opposite. According to the plan arranged by Tang Yin, they quietly poured sweat medicine into the vegetable soup while eating supper.


    There are not many guards on duty at night, but there are nearly 200 people. They eat in batches. Cheng Jin and others can''t confuse all the guards at once.


    They first charmed the first group of guards, then killed the Mo Bing who put the rice as quickly as possible, and then dragged the corpses and comatose people to the hiding place. Only then did they call in the guards outside and let them eat together.


    Although the guards were still a little strange, how the first brothers ate up so quickly, but no one asked more. They received rice, made vegetable soup, sat around and ate.


    As a result, people couldn''t eat the food before they had a few bites, and the sound of rice bowls falling to the ground came one after another.


    Cheng Jin, Lotte and others don''t care to remove the unconscious person. They immediately take out the oil bucket prepared in advance. First, they pour it in the granary, and then Cheng Jin asks his men to pour fire oil outside the granary. If they want to burn it, they will burn it thoroughly and make it catch fire inside and outside.


    His method of burning both inside and outside was very effective, which made the fire reach its peak at the beginning, but it was also detected by the Mo soldiers patrolling nearby for the first time.


    The first Mo Bing to come was the No. 100 man led by a commander.


    Entering the yard of the granary, the commander first looked at Mo Bing lying unconscious on the ground, and then looked at the granary shrouded in fire. He was so scared that he sweated and shouted, "what''s going on?"


    "Sir, we were attacked by the enemy..." not far away, a Mo soldier with blood all over his face raised his hand tremblingly.


    Qianfu grew up, and the meteor ran forward, squatted down and asked in a hurry, "who are the people who attacked secretly? Where are they now..."


    That inexplicable just wanted to reply, suddenly his eyes opened wide, stared directly at the back of the commander, and trembled and shouted, "behind... Behind the adult..."


    The centurion''s head buzzed, turned back instinctively, and pulled out the sword from his waist.


    However, behind him are his brothers. Where is the shadow of the enemy? When he felt puzzled, he suddenly felt a cold in his chest, and then the piercing pain swept through his heart.


    He looked down and saw that a blue steel knife had been deeply inserted into his chest, and the man holding the knife was the dying Mo Bing.


    At this time, Mo Bing''s face had a look of serious injury, and his eyes were shining with a terrible light.


    "You..." the commander still wanted to speak, but Mo Bing didn''t give him a chance to speak. He raised his leg and kicked the commander out directly. At the same time, he jumped up from the ground and swung his knife at the crowd of Mo Bing.


    Watching the centurion die miserably under his own knife, the Mo soldiers below couldn''t react. Just when people were stunned, a glittering black ball exploded on their heads.


    The fog sputtered from the black ball stuck to several Mo soldiers. Soon, their bodies began to expand. Finally, they burst like blown balloons. Then, more people were affected by it


    This is the shadow spell in the dark spirit weapon.


    It happened so suddenly that more than a hundred soldiers were killed and injured in the blink of an eye. The rest were scared to death. They dared not stay here for more than half a minute. People screamed and turned to run outside, but it was too late to run again at this time.


    The gate of the courtyard was blocked by four spiritual practitioners covered with black spiritual armor, and around them, more spiritual practitioners with black armor came out of the dark. They were carrying black spiritual knives of the same color.


    "Kill!" Mo Bing was not given any chance to escape. I don''t know who shouted first. Then, the prelude to the massacre was opened. The dark spiritual practitioners approaching the 30th rushed into the crowd, the knife glittered, and from time to time someone screamed and fell to the ground.


    Dozens of Mo soldiers, under the double attack of the dark spiritual cultivator and the shadow curse, died all their lives.


    After killing all the Mo soldiers present, the spirit armor on all spiritual practitioners also emits green smoke from time to time, which is the result of being affected by the shadow curse.


    The shadow spell is regardless of the skills of the enemy and ourselves. If they had not been protected by spirit armor, they would have ended up as explosive soldiers.


    As soon as the battle in the yard came to an end, Lotte rushed in from the outside and said to the crowd in a hurry: "another group of Mo soldiers came. Now are we fighting or withdrawing?"


    He asked Cheng Jin in the crowd. Cheng Jin looked back and saw that the granary had been completely burned, and the flames had jumped into the air. No matter how much manpower Mo Bing had, he couldn''t put out such a big fire!


    He turned his eyes and said, "we can''t withdraw! If we escape, Mo Jun will immediately know that we are traitors. If we don''t escape, how can they judge whether we are spies or their own people?"


    Lotte thought for a while and thought what Cheng Jin said was reasonable. He asked, "what do you mean..."


    "Let''s pretend we just came to reinforce!" Cheng Jin scattered his spiritual armor and said to the crowd, "brothers, take the scattered elixir and put out the fire together!"


    "Yes!" The people of the secret arrows took orders one after another. Lotte, a San and a Si also scattered the spirit armor according to Cheng Jin''s meaning, swallowed the scattered spirit pill and returned to the appearance of Mo Bing. Then they each looked for the guy holding water and shouted and pretended to put out the fire.

 V2.Chapter 423

    Their fire fighting, let alone pretending, is a drop in the bucket even if it is sincere. The fire in the granary burned from the inside to the outside, like an erupting volcano. It was difficult for people to get close, let alone pour down the fire?


    When a large number of Mo soldiers arrived, they saw such a scene. The ground was full of corpses, flesh and blood. Cheng Jin, Lotte and others were "desperately" splashing water to fight the fire. The scene was in chaos.


    The leader Mo will see this situation, and the cold sweat will flow down immediately. He knows how fatal the blow to his side will be if the granary is burned, and how big his fault will be.


    Staring blankly at the burning granary for a long time, the member Mo came back and shouted, "who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Hearing his cry, Cheng Jin, who was'' fighting the fire '', looked back, immediately put down the basin in his hand, quickly ran over, came to namo general, knelt down on one knee respectfully, and stepped in to salute: "villain, see General Chen!"


    This member, Mo Jiang, is Chen Zhong, who is in charge of guarding the granary. He only met Cheng Jin''s people, but he didn''t know his name. He waved angrily and said repeatedly, "get up, what happened here and how the granary caught fire?"


    "Report back to General Chen. I didn''t come until I saw a fire in the granary. When I waited, the body of my brothers was already lying here and the fire was burning..."


    Chen Zhong interrupted him and asked, "don''t you see who moved the hand?"


    "No!" Cheng Jin shook his head like a rattle and said, "general, we have just arrived. We haven''t seen a living man!" Now those Mo soldiers who are fascinated by them have been killed by them, leaving no survivors.


    After hearing Cheng Jin''s story, Chen Zhong was dumbfounded. The granary was attacked. Not only hundreds of brothers died, but also the granary was lit. It''s incredible that he didn''t even see the shadow of the attacker.


    He can also have a hunch that when coach Xu Lengzhi hears the news, he will be furious and his head... I''m afraid he can''t keep it. Thinking of this, he subconsciously raised his hand and touched his neck.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Zhong looked to the left and right, and saw that many subordinates were staring at himself. His lungs were almost angry. He raised his hand, pointed to the people, and roared, "what are you looking at me for? Go and put out the fire! Put out the fire!"


    "Ah... Ah! Yes, general!" Everyone seemed to wake up like a dream, looking for tools and water sources, and went to put out the fire.


    There is no water source near the granary. People have to get water from a distant well. What''s fatal is that people are unprepared. They waste a lot of time just looking for tools to hold water.


    When people came back with water, the fire in the granary was bigger and fiercer. As long as it was close to 10 meters, it was difficult for people to breathe again. The air seemed to be ignited and sucked into their lungs, making people feel like burning in their bodies.


    The fire in mid air burned half of the sky. Soon, not only the Mozambican soldiers of the whole Pufeng city found the fire in the granary, but also the Fengyu coalition outside the city saw the fire in the city. Many soldiers approved their clothes, walked out of the camp and watched the excitement in the direction of Pufeng.


    Now there is chaos in Pufeng city. People call horses to tear it. The surrounding of the granary is full of Mozambican soldiers who came to fight the fire. However, the effect of people''s efforts is limited. They can only stop the fire, but they can''t suppress it.


    Xu Lengzhi, who lives in the county capital, was also awakened by the noise outside. Wearing a cloak and barefoot, he came out of his bedroom and asked the guards at the door, "what''s the matter? Why is it so chaotic outside?"


    Seeing that the commander-in-chief came out, the bodyguards pointed to the direction of the granary and said, "general, there is a fire over there. I don''t know what it is now!"


    "Fire!" The old man rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked up in the direction of the guards'' fingers.


    The county capital is located in the center of Pufeng and the granary is in the south of the city. They are not close to each other, but at such a distance, you can still see huge flames in the air.


    "That''s..." Xu Lengzhi murmured. Suddenly, his heart was shocked, and excite Lingling fought a cold war and said, "that... That''s the direction of the granary?"


    The guards blinked, nodded and said, "yes, general, that''s the direction of the granary!"


    "Oh, no!" With a strange cry, Xu Lengzhi turned and ran into the room. It was too late to get dressed. He put on his shoes, grabbed his sword and ran out of the room.


    "Hurry! Call the brothers together and follow the commander to rescue the granary! The granary must have been attacked by the enemy!" Xu Lengzhi deserves to be an experienced commander. He judged the seriousness of the matter at the first time.


    The bodyguards were stunned by the enemy''s sneak attack? How can the enemy sneak into the city and attack his own granary without attacking the city? The bodyguards dared not delay. They answered one after another and separately conveyed Xu Lengzhi''s order.


    Before Xu Lengzhi led his subordinates to the granary, the messenger arrived first.


    A sweating Mo soldier was led by the guards. Seeing Xu Lengzhi, the Mo soldier knelt on one knee and said in a hurry: "general, the big thing is bad. The granary was attacked secretly. More than 300 of our brothers were killed and injured. The granary was also lit. Now we are trying our best to rescue!"


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the people present did not change much. Xu Lengzhi was still calm. After all, he had guessed that there was an accident in the granary just now. He took a deep breath, pretending to be calm and asked, "has the enemy been captured?"


    "This..." Mo Bing, who reported the news, was embarrassed and didn''t dare to answer immediately.


    "Say it!" Xu Lengzhi shouted angrily.


    "Report back to the general. All the enemies who sneaked into the granary ran away. Our soldiers failed... Failed to catch the enemy alive!" Mo Bing knelt on the ground, lowered his head and stammered back.


    "All gone?" Xu Lengzhi was almost elated. He said in a frozen voice, "our soldiers are all over the city. Can the enemy still run to the sky?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! But... However, we can''t find the enemy''s whereabouts, and now we don''t know which direction the enemy is fleeing. However, the whole city has been searched and arrested..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Lengzhi raised his eyebrows and asked in disbelief, "I don''t know which direction the enemy ran in? You mean our army didn''t even see the shadow of the enemy?"


    "Yes... Yes... General..."


    Pop! This slap on the face of Mo Bing was solid and powerful. It knocked Mo Bing directly to the ground. Xu Lengzhi is not a grumpy man, but the current situation has made him angry and difficult to control his emotions.


    The city is full of its own soldiers, the granary guarded by heavy troops, and there are uninterrupted patrols around. But in this way, they are still attacked by the enemy, and they don''t even see the shadow of the enemy. Even if they bring a group of pigs, they can''t be so stupid!


    With trembling fingers, Xu Lengzhi pointed to Mo Bing who reported the news and shouted, "let Chen Zhong raise his head to see Ben Shuai! Let Jiang song and Ding Youchun raise their heads to see Ben Shuai!" Chen Zhong is responsible for guarding the granary, while Jiang song and Ding Youchun are responsible for public security in the city. Chen Zhong is duty bound to succeed in the sneak attack on the granary by the enemy, and Jiang song and Ding Youchun are also to blame.


    Mo Bing was so frightened that he didn''t dare to stay for half a second. He gave a quick promise, then got up from the ground, turned and ran out.


    Xu Lengzhi pinched his waist with both hands, wandered back and forth for several times, waved and said, "let''s go! Let''s go to the granary!" At this time, he was so anxious that he could not wait for Chen Zhong, Jiang song and Ding Youchun to come to see him. He had to go to the granary to see what the situation was like.


    He led the crowd to the gate of the county capital. His front foot had just stepped out of the gate, but suddenly he seemed to think of something. His step out foot immediately retracted. He stood up, his eyes rolled and his face changed.


    "General, what''s the matter?" I don''t know why he didn''t go. The guards on both sides asked in confusion.


    "No! Go to the wind Pavilion!" The old man suddenly screamed, and then turned and ran back. The general hurried up and asked, "does the general think... The dark warehouse was also attacked?"


    "This time, the enemy is obviously well prepared. When Ming Cang is attacked, the dark Cang is also in danger!" Xu Lengzhi said anxiously as he ran.


    "It''s... Unlikely, general. There''s no enemy attack in the county capital!" Even shake your head.


    Xu Lengzhi has ignored those. Relying on his good spiritual cultivation, the old man threw off his two legs, but his speed is not slow.


    He rushed into the listening pavilion with a guard general and bodyguards. After turning to the rockery, he was relieved to see that the guards were still well outside the cave entrance.


    It seems that I''m really worried. The enemy just sneaked into Mingcang and didn''t dare to rush into the county capital to move the dark warehouse. As long as the dark warehouse is still there, even if the grain in the open warehouse is burned clean, our army can stick to Pufeng for three months!


    Seeing Xu Lengzhi coming with a large number of guards and guards, the guards stepped in and saluted one after another, saying, "see you, general!"


    "What''s the situation here? Have you found any enemies?" Xu Lengzhi looked around and asked without expression.


    "Report back to the general. Everything is calm and there is nothing unusual." The guards answered carefully.


    "That''s good!" As he spoke, Xu Lengzhi turned back and said, "leave a large group of people and be sure to guard here. If there is an accident, Ben Shuai wants your head!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Xu Lengzhi sent more people to protect the dark warehouse. Just about to leave, a guard suddenly said, "general, although we haven''t found the enemy, there''s something very strange!"


    "Well?" Xu Lengzhi stopped and looked back at the guard who spoke.


    "It is..." the guard hesitated for a moment and said, "it is the ground that is surprisingly hot tonight..."


    Xu Lengzhi raised his eyebrows suspiciously, then looked down at his feet. His heart suddenly trembled, and immediately squatted down with his palm on the ground.


    Isn''t it? The ground doesn''t feel cold at all, but it''s still warm. It''s late at night, not during the day, which is too abnormal.

 V2.Chapter 424

    No! Is there something wrong with the dark warehouse in the dungeon?! Xu Lengzhi was shocked into a cold sweat. Without saying a word, he stood up fiercely and strode into the cave.


    He just opened the first stone gate and felt a heat wave coming. Although there was no smoke in the corridor, the temperature was frighteningly high. No! Xu Lengzhi screamed and trotted down the steps of the corridor to the inner end of the corridor.


    The more he walked in, the higher the temperature. After walking this step, his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    He also wanted to open the second stone gate, but his palm just touched the wall, screamed like electricity, and hurriedly took it back. Looking at his palm, it was red and swollen. It was scalded by the high temperature of the wall.


    Xu Lengzhi didn''t have time to check the scald on his palm, spread aura, covered the aura armor, and then touched the mechanism again to open the second stone door.


    As soon as the stone gate was opened, it was like opening a gate. Thick smoke gushed out at once and flooded the corridor in an instant. Xu Lengzhi was unprepared and choked by the sudden smoke. The old man took two steps back, bent down painfully and coughed repeatedly. While covering their mouths and noses with their sleeves, the guards in the back rushed to Xu Lengzhi and shouted, "general, it''s dangerous. Get out of here quickly!"


    He also wanted to push away the people around him, but the violent cough had made him unable to exert his strength. At the same time, the guards asked them to help him out of the fire and put out the fire


    The guards grinned secretly. How can we save the fire?


    If the dark warehouse is in an open place, it''s easy to say, but the dark warehouse goes deep underground and has to go through this long corridor. At this time, it''s full of thick smoke and people can''t even breathe. How can we talk about fire fighting?


    No matter whether the fire in the dark warehouse can be put out or not, the people who should do still have to do. The bodyguards organized manpower, covered their faces with sweaters and carrying buckets, and charged into the corridor like a Death Squadron.


    However, the corridor has been unable to see things, and people can''t open their eyes. People can only splash out the water in the bucket by feeling. It''s unclear whether it has been poured into the dungeon or not.


    It can be said that rescuing the fire in the dark warehouse is several times more difficult than rescuing the fire in the open warehouse. Even if there are many people fighting the fire, they can only fish in one after another when entering the corridor, and the water brought in may not be able to pour into the right place. In this way, how can the fire in the dark warehouse be extinguished?


    One night, Xu Lengzhi caught fire in two carefully arranged granaries in Pufeng city. To his death, the fire in both light and dark couldn''t be controlled. Looking at the out of control fire and smelling the burnt smell of grain, people were all anxious, but there was nothing they could do.


    It was not until the afternoon of the next day that the fire in the two granaries gradually weakened, but similarly, most of the food stored in the two granaries was burned up. Even if there was some left, it was burned black and scorched and difficult for people to eat.


    In just one day, Xu Lengzhi, who was anxious to get angry, seemed to be more than ten years old at once. The old man''s face lost its original ruddy color, his eyes also lost their expression, a layer of blisters appeared on his lips, and even his hair looked gray.


    What do you rely on to defend the city? First, combat effectiveness and second, food. Without food, no matter how strong the combat effectiveness is, it is just a castle in the air and difficult to last. Xu Lengzhi is well aware of the benefits. Two granaries were destroyed at the same time. How can he not get angry in a hurry?


    For Chen Zhong who neglected his duty, Xu Lengzhi didn''t even hesitate to order the execution immediately. As for Jiang song and Ding Youchun, who were also suspected of dereliction of duty, Xu Lengzhi spared no effort, demoted them three levels each, and deposed their titles to see the effect.


    Although the dereliction of duty generals were severely punished, it did not help the overall situation. The situation in Pufeng city suddenly turned from easy defense to precarious, and the panic began to spread rapidly in the whole army.


    Losing the stored grain and grass is tantamount to losing the backbone for the soldiers. The Mo army is in panic, like a great disaster.


    This sudden change completely disrupted Xu Lengzhi''s plan. He originally wanted to stick to Pufeng and bring down the Fengyu coalition, but now he has no food reserves and sticking to Pufeng has become a dead end. Xu Lengzhi can only be forced to change his tactics from "active defense" to "passive siege".


    However, it is not easy for Mo Jun to break out now.


    The fire in Pufeng city gave a clear signal to the wind army outside the city. Da Wangye lurking in the city has succeeded in the sneak attack. Now Pufeng city has become a Jedi. Hundreds of thousands of Mo troops inside will never wait to die. The only way out is to break out.


    Fengyu allied forces no longer attack Pufeng, but stick to the camp, arrange camp defense, and prepare for the breakthrough of the Mozambican army.


    indeed. Two days after the Pufeng granary was burned down, late at night, Xu Lengzhi''s soldiers broke through the siege in two ways, one to the South and the other to the north.


    Xu Lengzhi''s arrangement is also very ingenious. The wave of troops breaking through to the south is less, only about 100000, while the wave breaking through to the north is the main force, which is led by him personally.


    Judging from the current war situation, the north is the place occupied by the wind army. Judging by the psychology of the wind army, it is impossible for the Mo army to break through to the north, and the most likely direction to break through is east or south.


    Xu lengzhizheng took advantage of the mentality of the Feng army and separated 100000 soldiers to make the illusion of breaking through to the south, attracting the attention of the Feng Yu coalition to the south, and then he led the main force to break out from the north.


    Such an arrangement may lead to the annihilation of 100000 Mozambican troops, but at least it can ensure the survival of the main force, which is also worth it.


    However, Xu Lengzhi will be careful and reverse thinking, but the generals on the other side of the Feng army are not for nothing. In particular, Xiao MuQing, the commander of the plain army, is experienced and crafty. He is better than monkeys on the battlefield. How can he leave loopholes for the enemy when his own side takes the initiative?


    When the main force of Mo army broke through to the north, it happened to meet the Ninth Army arranged by Xiao MuQing in Beiying.


    The Ninth Army once suffered heavy losses in Xu Lengzhi''s hands and lost countless soldiers. Deputy commander Shi lexuan also died miserably in front of the two armies. Qi Heng hated Xu Lengzhi to the bone. Now he finally caught the opportunity to revenge. How can he let go?


    When the main force of the Mozambican army began to attack the North Camp of the Fengjun army, Qi Heng directly ordered to open the camp door and all the Ninth Army went to war.


    The soldiers of the Mozambican army were trying to force the gate of the wind camp to open. As a result, the wind army took the initiative to open the gate, and then the heavy cavalry rushed out of it.


    There was no formal fight between the two sides. Just the moment the heavy cavalry rushed out, Sergeant Mo outside the camp was trampled to death.


    Qi Heng, who took the lead with a nine turn soul breaking knife, took the lead in entering the Mo army camp. It''s really like a red eyed murderer. He just opened a blood path three meters wide.


    Qi Heng was brave and unstoppable. The soldiers of the Ninth Army behind him also took the responsibility. They ran rampant in the Mozambican camp, killing the soldiers in front of the Mozambican army, crying for their parents and running away.


    Soon, Qi Heng, who killed the rising, met with the fierce general in the Mo army.


    In the chaotic battlefield of shouting and killing, there was no unnecessary nonsense between them, and they immediately fought to one place. This is a contest between the tip of a needle and the awn of wheat. It is also a duel between the top light practitioners.


    As soon as they started to fight, they both showed their unique Lingwu skills. For a time, the place where they were located was filled with flying sand and rocks, the sky was dark, and the ghosts were crying and howling, which was not shocking.


    It is estimated that it will be difficult to distinguish between the two of them in the whole day, but the battle between the soldiers has been divided.


    Although the Mozambican army has a large number of troops, in front of the heavy cavalry, it is like grass mustard. Groups of Mozambican soldiers were knocked to the ground by the heavy cavalry, and then failed to get up again. They were trampled into flesh and mud by groups of cavalry.


    The Ninth Army was outnumbered, but the scene was all-round, which greatly boosted the morale of the Feng army. Immediately after the Ninth Army, the Fengguo infantry regiment led by Guan yuanrang also killed out of the camp and cooperated with the heavy cavalry to jointly launch a counter charge against the Mo army.


    Under the counterattack of more than 200000 wind troops, more than 500000 Mozambican troops not only had no advantage, but also fell into overall passivity. In the end, Xu Lengzhi judged that it was difficult to gain anything in this war, so he had to order the rear team to change to the front team, and all officers and men to withdraw to the city.


    After a fierce fight, the Mo army did not break through the stronghold of the Feng army, but was killed by the Feng army and returned to Pufeng city.


    On the other side, the Mo army, as a force to attract the attention of the Fengyu coalition, was even worse. Out of 100000 soldiers, less than 50000 escaped. The rest were either killed outside the Fengyu camp or captured alive by the Fengyu coalition.


    After the war, Xu Lengzhi basically eliminated the plan of breaking through the encirclement. Without the crossbow, his side could not restrain the heavy cavalry of Feng country. In front of the heavy cavalry, the infantry of Mo country were as fragile as straw, so they could only be slaughtered and had no power to fight back.


    Even Lingwu asked so fiercely that he had no confidence at this time. He felt that his side was really dangerous in this war.


    When the Mo army broke through, Tang Yin, Cheng Jin, Lotte and others lurking in the Mo army had the opportunity to escape back to their camp, but their identity was not seen through, so Tang Yin did not choose to escape back, but continued to lurk down, look for opportunities to help his own soldiers.


    The Mozambican army failed to break through the siege this time, and the atmosphere in Pufeng city was more depressed. The Mozambican Army soldiers were dead and had no fighting spirit. Even people had gradually come up with the idea of disarming and surrendering.


    Xu Lengzhi, who is good at strategy, is at a loss at this time. Now he is in a dilemma. If he persists, hundreds of thousands of soldiers may die in Pufeng. If he wants to save their lives, it seems that surrender is the only feasible way.

 V2.Chapter 425

    It is also unacceptable for a high-ranking official like Xu Lengzhi to let him surrender to the enemy. However, if he does not surrender, he will face the danger of trapping the whole army to death. Now he is in a dilemma.


    For Xu Lengzhi''s current situation, Tang Yin, who is in Pufeng City, can be said to feel it. That day, when he had a private meeting with Cheng Jin, Lotte and a SAN''A, he told everyone about it.


    Lotte moved in his heart and said, "if Xu Lengzhi can surrender on his own initiative, it will be very beneficial to our army and reduce many casualties. King, should we take the opportunity to persuade him to surrender now?"


    Tang Yin thought carefully, shook his head slowly and said, "it''s not right! Xu Lengzhi is the general of Mo country after all. He is still loyal to the imperial court and Shaofang. He won''t surrender so easily. We''ll go to see him rashly. If we don''t do well, we''ll explain ourselves."


    Lotte nodded and felt that what the king said was not unreasonable. Cheng Jin blinked and said, "then we won''t come forward. Write an anonymous letter to persuade him to surrender and put it at the gate of the county capital. Let''s see how he reacts first."


    Yo! You can have a try! Tang Yin''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "Cheng Jin''s method is good. That''s it!"


    "Your Majesty, this matter is under arrangement!" Cheng Jin volunteered. Tang Yin had no opinion, but warned: "be more careful, and never expose your identity!"


    "Don''t worry, your subordinates know what to do!" Cheng Jin replied.


    Day, night. There was peace inside and outside the county capital. The guards at the gate were standing guard attentively. Suddenly, there was a breaking wind in the air. Before people could understand it, they heard a bang. A Carved Feather arrow was deeply nailed to the door post.


    "There are assassins!" The bodyguards instinctively shouted and looked one after another in the direction of the arrow. Now it''s dark. There''s no light opposite the county capital. It''s dark. Where can you see half a figure.


    At this time, a large number of bodyguards heard the shouts pouring out of the gate of the county capital, including Tang Yin, whose pseudonym is Ma Wu. People rushed outside and asked, "where is the assassin?"


    "I didn''t see where the assassin was, but someone just fired a cold arrow!" A guard guarding the door screamed with lingering fear.


    "Everybody go and search!" Among the bodyguards, the chief commander shouted to the left and right.


    Tang Yin didn''t run to the opposite side with the crowd, but came to the gate post, pulled out the arrow inserted on it, saw a letter tied to the arrow, immediately handed it to the commander, and said, "brother Gao, you see, there is a letter tied to the arrow!"


    The leader of the team is Gao Peng, Tang Yin''s immediate boss. He hurriedly took the arrow handed over by Tang Yin, untied the wrapped letter and opened it. There were five big characters "General Xu personally opened" on the envelope, but he didn''t sign it.


    This is a letter to Xu Shuai! Gao Peng didn''t know what happened. He said to Tang Yin in a hurry, "Xiao Wu, you are in charge here for the time being. You must not let the assassin sneak into the house. I''ll see Xu Shuai first."


    "Yes, brother Gao, go!"


    Gao Peng hurried into the county capital with arrows and envelopes to meet Xu Lengzhi and report the situation.


    At this time, Xu Lengzhi is meeting with his generals in the county capital to discuss how to deploy next. As a result, they came to discuss, but they didn''t come to a conclusion. Instead, Gao Peng came with a letter.


    When he heard that someone had sent a letter to him with flying arrows, Xu Lengzhi frowned and stretched out his hand and said, "show it to me!"


    Gao Peng hurried forward and carefully handed the arrow and the letter to Xu Lengzhi''s hand. The latter first took the arrow, looked through it several times, and then snorted coldly and threw it on the table.


    He is familiar with this arrow, because it is the arrow used by the Mozambican army. Then he tore open the envelope and was about to take out the letter paper inside. At this time, the guard on the side said in a hurry: "general, be careful, there is fraud!"


    Xu Lengzhi''s action was stiff. After thinking for a moment, he handed the envelope to the general and asked him to open it for himself. The guard slowly took out the letter paper, unfolded it slowly, checked it back and forth, and found no difference, so he returned it to Xu Lengzhi.


    The latter took it and looked down. Then he slapped the letter paper on the table. His eyes glittered. He looked around the generals and asked, "guess what this letter is?"


    The monks of the general''s second brother-in-law were confused and shook their heads one after another to show that they didn''t know.


    Xu lengzhining said in a voice, "this is a letter of persuasion! But the arrow used to spread the book is from our army. What can I explain?" While talking, he threw the arrows and stationery on the table below for the general to check.


    The people looked at each other and hesitated for a while. They still gathered around and passed around the stationery and arrows one by one. After all the generals looked at it, they clenched their fists and said, "there must be spies in our army. They may be sneakers or insiders who were rebelled by wind thieves!"


    Xu Lengzhi nodded, glanced sharply at the faces of the people one by one, and said with a sneer: "our two granaries were burned at the same time, but we can''t find out the enemy hiding in the city. Now you should understand why? Because the enemy is lurking in the interior of our army! Let the enemy catch the enemy, how can we catch it!"


    His words made the generals blush. People hung their heads and couldn''t help glancing left and right. There were spies inside their own side, but who were they?


    Turning his eyes to the questioner, he said: "general, it''s not strange that the enemy can know the location of the granary, but it''s strange that the enemy can accurately know the location of the dark granary, and can sneak in and set fire. It''s incredible. If the end is right, the enemy must be sneaking into the top of our army..."


    His words are tantamount to putting everyone present in doubt.


    As soon as his voice fell, Mo Jiang immediately stood up to express his dissatisfaction and said, "it''s bad to say to the general. Although we know the location of the dark warehouse, it''s not easy to get in. How can we go inside and set fire?"


    "That''s right! I''m afraid no one can enter the dark warehouse except the bodyguard in the county capital!"


    Seeing that the people were gradually pointing their spears at their own side, a guard immediately said angrily, "the guards at the door of the dark warehouse have testified that no one came out of the dark warehouse before the fire. Did the arsonist burn himself?"


    The generals are full of tongue and tongues. You can''t say a word to me. In the end, the argument can''t come to a conclusion.


    Xu Lengzhi became more and more upset. He slapped the table and shouted: "stop arguing! After you go back, go and check your subordinates for me. If I find out whose subordinates have problems, I will punish them severely!"


    The generals stopped arguing at the same time. They were so frightened that they shrunk their necks and bowed their hands together. "Yes, general!"


    Through this flying arrow biography, Xu Lengzhi can be sure that there is a detailed work of Feng army in his own side, but he can''t be sure who it is. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of Mo army in the city. Anyone can be bought by Feng state, even the closest confidant around him.


    The persuasion letter sent by Cheng Jin to Xu Lengzhi didn''t play any role. Mo Jun still insisted on Pufeng. However, the whole army has been reduced from three meals a day to one and a half meals a day, half meals in the morning, one meal in the evening and no meal at noon.


    Judging from the current situation, Xu Lengzhi seems to have made up his mind to stick to Pufeng city and fight with Fengyu coalition army to the end.


    Tang Yin is the bodyguard of the county capital and has a good relationship with the thousands of elders above, so the news is also more informed. After discovering Xu Lengzhi''s intention, he has a killing intention in his heart.


    Xu Lengzhi is the backbone of Mo Jun. as long as he is there, hundreds of thousands of Mo Jun may fight with his own soldiers at any time. But if this person dies, it''s another matter. The last line of defense in Mo Jun''s heart will collapse, which is very beneficial to his own side.


    However, there are too many guards and bodyguards around Xu Lengzhi, among which there are many outstanding spiritual practitioners. Tang Yin wants to do it alone, but there is basically no possibility of success. For this matter, he specially went to consult Cheng Jin and Lotte.


    Since Xu Lengzhi is determined not to surrender, assassinating this person is the most favorable choice for his own side. Cheng Jin asked Tang Yin, "Your Majesty, can we sneak into the county capital?"


    Tang Yin shook her head and said, "now the county capital is heavily guarded. There are double posts inside and outside, and spiritual practitioners constantly release insight. Let alone people, even a mouse can''t get in."


    After listening to his words, Cheng Jin fell into silence. His side couldn''t get in. Relying on the king alone, how could he assassinate Xu Lengzhi! Lotte rubbed his chin and muttered, "if we can lead him out of the county capital, our chances of assassination will be greatly increased."


    Tang Yin said with a wry smile: "The reason why I agreed to send Xu Lengzhi a letter of surrender is to test whether he is willing to surrender. Secondly, I also want to stimulate their internal contradictions and let them suspect their own people. Although these two points have achieved their goals, they also make Xu Lengzhi full of vigilance, like a bird frightened by a bow. Now he is confined to the county capital and basically doesn''t go out, trying to lead him out of the county capital , that''s not easy! "


    Lotte''s eyes turned and his brain flashed and said, "king, if there is a riot or even armed struggle within the Mozambican army, I''m afraid Xu Lengzhi will have to solve it."


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment, nodded his head and asked curiously, "Lotte, what good idea have you come up with?"


    Lotte smiled and said, "provoke the central army of Mo country to rob baishuixuan."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin didn''t understand why Lotte said so. He became interested and stared at Lotte, waiting for him to go on. Lotte continued: "as far as my subordinates know, the shopkeeper of baishuixuan is a distant relative of Ma Qian, the county head. In fact, this is just a cover. Ma Qian is the real boss behind baishuixuan."


    Tang Yin nodded as he listened. He is now a bodyguard in the county capital. He has heard more or less about the relationship between baishuixuan and Ma Qian, the county head. However, what does this have to do with bringing out Xu Lengzhi?

 V2.Chapter 426

    Lotte saw Tang Yin''s doubts, He added: "the central army and the local army belong to two different systems, and there are many contradictions and differences between them, which are not pleasing to each other. As long as the central army can be encouraged to rob baishuixuan, Ma Qian will inevitably lead the local army to intervene. As long as the two sides disagree, they may fight out. In this way, Xu Lengzhi can''t think of it."


    Tang Yin thought for a while and said secretly that''s right. He raised his head and asked, "but how can you encourage the central army to rob baishuixuan?"


    Lotte smiled and said, "it''s very simple! Now the granary in the city has been destroyed and there is little food left in the whole city. If you don''t reserve food at this time, you will have to be hungry in the future. Where else is there food in the city? Of course, it''s baishuixuan!"


    Tang Yin finally understood Lotte''s meaning. He wanted to use the high sounding reason of reserve rations to persuade the central army of Mo country to rob baishuixuan, and then provoke the struggle between the central army and local army. At that time, Xu Lengzhi could only come forward to mediate.


    As long as he is willing to come forward, everyone on his side can take advantage of the chaos at the scene, be surprised, attack unprepared, and kill Xu Lengzhi suddenly. After learning about Lotte''s plan, Tang Yin pondered for a moment and thought it was feasible. He asked, "are you sure to incite the central army?"


    Lotte looked at Cheng Jin and others, He said confidently: "since the granary was burned down, our guards guarding the granary have been transferred to the city wall. Now we have been incorporated into the fourth corps of the central army. We get along well with the Mo soldiers around us. Besides, food is related to our own life and death. Subordinates don''t have to do it deliberately. Just pointing to the end is enough to provoke people''s desire!"


    "Yes!" Think what Lotte said is good, Tang Yin nodded and said, "OK, just do it according to your meaning! However, there is no need to force it too much. If it can be done, it will be done. If it can''t be done, we can think of other ways. As long as we don''t expose our identity, we have more opportunities to do it."


    "Subordinates understand." Lotte bows, but if he doesn''t make good use of this opportunity when he wants to come, it''s not so easy to find other opportunities to do it in the future.


    Tang Yin thought again and said to Cheng Jin, "Cheng Jin, it''s up to you to arrange this." After all, assassination is the old business of secret arrows. It''s more handy to be led by Cheng Jin.


    Let''s say that Cheng Jin, Lotte and others returned to their barracks. Now they want to defend the city wall, and the barracks they live in are directly arranged by their superiors, which are located near the city wall.


    After returning to the camp, Cheng Jin and Lotte discussed and decided to go directly to their immediate boss, Hu Biao. First, they get along well with Hu Biao. Second, this man is brave and resourceless and easy to be used by them. Besides, he is still the captain and has hundreds of soldiers under him. As long as he appeals, it will not be a problem to attract more than a hundred people.


    When Cheng Jin and Lotte find Hu Biao, the latter is chatting with another captain. Seeing them, Hu Biao asked, "what''s up?"


    "Oh... I have something to report to the captain..." Lotte deliberately didn''t finish his words, and his eyes drifted to the other captain.


    Hu Biao is straightforward and doesn''t know how to watch his words and expressions. Seeing Lotte''s hesitation, he didn''t fight at once and shouted, "if you have something to say, if you have a fart, go away quickly!"


    The other captain saw that people would mind his presence and it was inconvenient to speak. He stood up and arched his hands to Hu Biao and said, "a Biao, I''ll go back first. You can talk!"


    "What''s the hurry!" Hu Biao stretched out his hand to hold him, and then said to Lotte discontentedly, "there are no outsiders here. Just say what you have!"


    The other captain is Li Bing. He has a good relationship with Hu Biao. They are still brothers of baibazi.


    Lotte hesitated for a moment and said, "Captain, now the granary in the city has been burned. Three meals a day have been changed to one and a half meals a day. It is estimated that in another day or two, it will have to be changed to one or two meals a day. Captain, our brothers can''t fight hungry. You have to make plans with your brothers."


    Hu Biao is worried about this matter these two days. He is tall and has a large appetite. If he doesn''t eat a meal, he will be hungry. These two days, the army began to limit meals. He felt bored and uncomfortable. He said angrily, "the granaries have been burned. What can I do?"


    Cheng Jin stepped forward and whispered, "the captain can take us to grab some food."


    "Rob? Where to rob? Our regiment has no food, and other regiments have no food. Who do you want me to rob?"


    Lotte said, "of course we can''t rob our own people!" After a pause, he approached Hu Biao and whispered, "Captain, there are still several restaurants in the city. There must be a lot of food in them, especially baishuixuan. Such a big restaurant needs food and meat. Why don''t we rob it and move all the food back there? In case there is no food in the army in the future, our brothers can have a hope!"


    Yes! Why didn''t you think of it! Hu Biao''s eyes brightened and his face brightened.


    Li Bing frowned slightly and said with worry: "it''s an extraordinary time. Although it''s nothing to rob a restaurant, it''s said that baishuixuan has a county head as a backer!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Cheng Jin patted his chest and said, "we are the central army. When we fight, we all rely on us to stand in front. If we don''t have enough food and let the enemy invade the city, even if the officer of his county head is big, there are not enough heads for others to cut."


    "Isn''t it! Now there''s almost no food in the city. Who cares who your backer is. Captain, if we don''t start first and let other regiments take the lead, we won''t even be able to catch a hair!" Lotte added.


    Hu Biao nodded repeatedly, turned to Li Bing and said, "my two brothers are right! If we don''t rob, others will rob. Even if we offend the head of the county, we are the central army, and the head of the county can''t help us."


    Li Bing thought about it carefully and thought it was the same reason. He said, "if you want to do it, let''s do it together. Don''t do it alone. We''ll share the benefits equally. If we poke a basket, it''s a big deal that we''ll be punished together!"


    "Hey, hey!" Hu Biao gave a low smile, patted Li Bing on the shoulder and said, "I knew it would happen without you, brother! Let''s go now!"


    Hu Biao was quick to do what he said. Cheng Jin and Lotte hurriedly grabbed him and said, "Captain, not now! It''s not easy to end in broad daylight. Maybe there will be generals of our central army eating in baishuixuan now. If we want to do it, we have to wait until the evening. At that time, baishuixuan is closed, and it''s not too late for us to go again!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! In the past, it''s really hard to explain if you really meet the general on our side!" Hu Biao nodded his head and asked Li Bing, "what do you think, brother?"


    "I think these two brothers are right. We''ll go in the middle of the night and run after the robbery. At that time, they may not even find out who robbed them!" Li Bing bigger his head.


    Hu Biao laughed up and said, "OK! Let''s make a deal. We''ll meet again at the White Water Pavilion at midnight tonight!"


    "OK, see you or leave!"


    In the evening, Li Biao and Li Jinqiang are ready to rush for the time.


    If at ordinary times, they are not so brave, but now it is an extraordinary period, and food is equal to life. These soldiers don''t care who your backers are. As long as they are not their immediate boss, they don''t dare to provoke anyone.


    Originally, it was just Hu Biao and Li Bing who led their brothers to meet, but when it was midnight, hundreds of people came at once, including five captains alone and a commander in chief.


    Li Bing is much more cautious than Hu Biao. After all, the backer of baishuixuan is the head of the county. He deliberately finds more people. If something goes wrong at that time, someone can share it. After all, the law is not responsible for the public!


    The commander who came was the boss of Hu Biao and Li Bing. He was surprised to see Hu Biao. The commander sneered and said, "Hu Biao, you are not interesting enough. If you want to do such a big thing, you don''t say hello to me first and want to eat alone?"


    Hu Biao was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. He stole an eye and glared at Li Bing beside the commander, complaining that he shouldn''t have found the commander and many people.


    Li Bing gave a dry smile and said, "commander, in fact, Lao hu wants to come back to honor you after finishing his work..."


    "Well, well, these scenes will be reserved for later!" The commander waved impatiently. He called all the captains to him and said, "tonight, we''re going to baishuixuan. When we get there, we''ll take whatever we see, whether it''s food or drink. As long as we can move away, we''ll bring it back. But the ugly words are first said. Don''t hurt people. Remember?"


    "Don''t worry, commander. We''re just going to get something to eat. We''ll never do it." The captains clapped their chests and promised.


    The commander nodded with satisfaction, waved to the crowd and said, "let''s go!"


    With the commander in chief leading the team, the morale of the people is more sufficient. Cheng Jin and Lotte and others also laugh secretly in their hearts. They are not afraid of big things, but they are afraid that things will not make a big deal and will not lead to Xu Lengzhi.


    On the way to baishuixuan, Cheng Jin deliberately slowed down and fell last. At the same time, he also called Lotte, a San, a Si and others. As he walked forward, he whispered, "I''ll do this action with a hidden arrow. Ah Tian, ah San and ah Si, as long as you have a chance, you three leave quickly and go to the boss''s restaurant first. After the action, we''ll meet you again."


    What he meant was to exclude the three of us from the assassination plan. Lotte frowned and whispered, "what do you mean, Lao Cheng? I''m afraid the three of us will hold you back?"


    Rakuten, a San and a Si are not weak in cultivation. They can all be called outstanding spiritual practitioners. They pick one out and put it on the battlefield. They are also brave generals.


    Cheng Jin didn''t show mercy at all. He nodded directly and said, "yes! I''m just afraid you three will hold me back!"

 V2.Chapter 427

    Cheng Jin''s directness is too hurtful. Even ah San and ah Si, who are so independent of the world, frown and look gloomy.


    Although they are only Tang Yin''s generals, after all, they were born in Shenchi. From their bones, they are arrogant. If they simply compete with Lingwu, they really won''t pay attention to Cheng Jin.


    Seeing that Lotte and ah San and ah Si didn''t look very good, Cheng Jin looked positive, Continue: "This time we''re not going to fight the enemy, but to assassinate. We''re going to kill the enemy and run away after fighting. I believe all three of you have the ability to kill the enemy, but can you run away after fighting? Once you''re entangled by the enemy, it will not only drag down my brother and brother of the hidden arrow, but also drag down the king. Now it''s not who is stronger or weaker, but who can run faster , who can escape! "


    As far as the ability to escape for life is concerned, the light practitioners are far inferior to the dark practitioners, especially at night. The dark practitioners can show shadow drift without concern. This alone is much better than the light practitioners.


    After hearing Cheng Jin''s words, Lotte and ah San and ah Si were silent, but their faces had eased down.


    Seeing that they were speechless, Cheng Jin moved Tang Yin out again and said, "the king of this assassination has been handed over to me. You three must obey my command."


    After thinking for a while, Lotte finally nodded and accepted Cheng Jin''s assignment. He said, "well, Lao Cheng, as soon as we have a chance, ah San and ah Si will leave first!"


    Cheng Jin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If Lotte and others refused to go, it would be really difficult to do!


    Let''s say that their group of people went straight to baishuixuan. They met many patrolling Mo Bing on the road. When people came forward to ask, the leading commander didn''t even answer, and directly pushed the Mo Bing away.


    When they arrived at baishuixuan, the business had already been closed and the doors and windows were closed. The commander ordered to the left and right: "open the door for me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, several burly Mo soldiers rushed out of the crowd. They worked together to collide with the door. With several dull noises in succession, the door of baishuixuan was knocked open. Then, the commander of the thousand men rushed in with the people.


    After entering, people went straight to the back kitchen and saw that there were still some surplus dry food. Many Mo soldiers grabbed it recklessly, stuffed it into their mouth and ate it greedily. Another large number of Mo soldiers went through the back door of the restaurant and went straight to the warehouse and wine cellar in the backyard.


    There was a lot of noise when so many of them broke in by force. Several bartenders living in the restaurant didn''t know what had happened. They got up from their beds vaguely and came out. They saw that there were soldiers everywhere inside and outside the restaurant. These people were no different from bandits. They took what they saw. Some people held tea bowls and teapots, and some carried tables, More people grab food and carry out bags of grain, wine, meat and vegetables stored in the backyard warehouse.


    Several bartenders were all dumbfounded on the spot. Such a thing had never happened in the restaurant before.


    After a long time, they came back to their senses. A waiter screamed and rushed to a Mo Bing who was walking out with rice. He reached out to stop him and shouted, "what are you doing? You are brave enough to eat a bear heart leopard and dare to rob baishuixuan!"


    As the commander had told him in advance that he should not hurt others, the Mo soldier could only bear to roar: "get out of the way! Don''t stand in the way of the military Lord!" That said, Mo Bing still took the initiative to bypass him and continue to release him.


    "You put things down! You put things down for me!" The waiter of the famous shop held Mo Bing''s arm tightly and pulled it down hard. Mo Bing shook his body and tried to get rid of the waiter, but the other party didn''t let go. Mo Bing couldn''t help him for a moment.


    Just then, a Mo Bing suddenly came out from one side of them. Without saying anything, the man came up and kicked on the weakness of the waiter. He heard the latter''s strange cry and flew out sideways.


    "* * *, a good dog is not in the way!" The Mo Bing who rushed over was not someone else, but Cheng Jin. Although the commander told them not to hurt people, how can they make things big if they don''t do it?


    He said to the Mo Bing, "you''re welcome to deal with such people. You can''t kill them!"


    The Mo Bing laughed twice, thanked Cheng Jin for his brother, and then strode out of the restaurant with a sack on his shoulder.


    Cheng Jin''s action was like a fuse. Other Mo soldiers would no longer tolerate coming forward to block their shop assistants, or kicking or kicking, and beat several shop assistants to scream.


    They have hundreds of people and only a few shop assistants. Where can they be their opponents. Seeing that they couldn''t stop each other, they were beaten by the other party. Several black and blue shop assistants ran out of the restaurant crying.


    At this time, many Mo soldiers patrolling by have gathered outside the restaurant.


    Mo Bing, who was born in the central army, basically had the mentality of watching the excitement. At the same time, he secretly felt a pity. He regretted that he didn''t start with baishuixuan first, but let the brothers of other regiments take the lead.


    The Mo soldiers who were born in the local army were anxious and did not dare to come forward. Their boss has told them to take good care of baishuixuan, but now it is the central army who starts to rob baishuixuan, and fortunately hundreds of people, they feel that even if they go up to block, they may not be the opponent of others.


    The bartenders ran out of the restaurant crying and shouting. When they came outside, they saw so many Mo Bing onlookers. They simply sat on the ground and cried loudly, crying and scolding Mo Bing.


    A clever local Sergeant saw that things were making a big deal. He immediately looked at the county capital and ran to the county head Ma Qian to report the situation.


    Soon, the news that baishuixuan was robbed by the central army reached Ma Qian''s ears. The latter was furious. Now the granary in the city was destroyed, and the central army robbed the whole city of food. It''s understandable, but what''s wrong with you? You robbed yourself. Is that good?


    Ma Qian put on his official robe, took the bodyguard in the county capital, and summoned thousands of local sergeants to rush to baishuixuan in anger.


    On the way, his heart and abdomen also reminded him that there was no need to go to baishuixuan in such a hurry. We should talk to Xu Lengzhi first. After all, Xu Lengzhi lived in the county capital and entertained him well. Xu Lengzhi will still give the county head this face. However, Ma Qian felt that the central army was Xu Lengzhi''s subordinates. Even if he made a mistake, Xu Lengzhi would not be severely punished. He might as well come forward and teach those central armies who didn''t have long eyes a lesson. First, establish prestige and win back face. Second, he warned the central army not to make their own ideas in the future.


    When Ma Qian arrived at baishuixuan with a group of bodyguards and local troops, what he saw was that a large number of Mo soldiers were frantically carrying food and equipment in the restaurant, while several shop assistants with swollen faces like pig heads were still sitting on the ground crying.


    This situation and scene made Ma Qian angry. Is there any royal law? These animals of the central army are simply lawless! He separated the mobing from the onlookers, hurried his horse forward and roared at the mobing who were carrying things: "stop it! Stop it all!"


    Even if someone in the central army doesn''t know Ma Qian, he can tell who he is by looking at his official clothes. The central army is not under the local control, but people are the head of the county after all. Subconsciously, people still feel that they are shorter.


    Mo Bing, who was moving things, trembled, subconsciously put down the things in their hands, and then stared at Ma Qian with big eyes and small eyes.


    Seeing that the head of the county came, several shop assistants found the backbone, rushed forward and cried, "Sir, you can count it. These soldiers not only robbed the things in our restaurant, but also beat people..."


    Ma Qian glanced at the injured waiter, turned back and said to his men behind him, "take them down, check them carefully and wrap them up!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Several local soldiers came out and helped the shop assistants out of the crowd.


    As they walked further ahead, Ma Qian raised his whip, pointed to a central sergeant and asked, "where is your leader? Let him roll out to see me!"


    "What kind of thing are you? Why should you see our commander?!" There was a cold hum of discontent in the crowd of the central army.


    The voice was not loud, but it was enough for Ma Qian to hear clearly. His nose was almost crooked. He raised his eyes to the crowd and asked, "who said that? Who is abusing our official?"


    The crowd was quiet and no one answered. Ma Qian angrily turned over and dismounted, strode to the crowd and asked again, "who abused my official just now? Take the initiative to stand up!"


    Still no one answered, let alone stood up.


    When did Ma Qian suffer from such cowardice, not to mention that the other party was just ordinary soldiers.


    Without saying a word, he raised his whip and whipped three times at the crowd blindly. With the three crackles, two soldiers were whipped on their faces. The two men knelt on the ground with their faces covered, and the blood trickled out slowly along the gap between their fingers.


    "How do you hit people?" Seeing that his companion was injured, Mo Bing soldiers immediately defended the injustice.


    "Hit people? I just hit you animals, what can I do!" While talking, Ma Qian whipped the crowd continuously.


    He is not a spiritual cultivator, but a civil servant. He has little strength. In addition, the soldiers have armor. It doesn''t hurt to be pulled, but if it is pulled on his face, it will be a bloody gonorrhea immediately.


    Ma Qian also knew that it was no use pumping at each other, so he only pumped at the soldiers'' faces. After several whips, another soldier was hit in the face and retreated in pain.


    Ma Qian annoyed the central army. Suddenly someone in the crowd shouted, "stop the dog!" Then there was another scream. The soldier standing in the front couldn''t help falling forward and bumping into Ma Qian.


    Ma Qian was unprepared. He was firmly hit by the soldier. He stepped back three steps, and then sat down on the ground. His eyes were wide and round, looking at the soldiers in front of him in disbelief.


    He is a dignified county head, a top-ranking official and a son title. He never dreamed that a central Sergeant would dare to fight himself.

 V2.Chapter 428

    Ma Qian didn''t expect that the central Sergeant dared to hit himself, and the sergeant who hit him was also dumbfounded. He was stunned on the spot and didn''t move.


    No matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to run into the head of the county. He was pushed out by a sudden force behind him. As for who pushed him, he couldn''t find out. At this time, his brain was blank.


    At this time, I heard a roar from someone behind Ma Qian: "protect adults!" While talking, a figure rushed out from among the many bodyguards. At the same time, it also brought out a long cold light. When the cold light disappears, it is replaced by blood light.


    The soldier who knocked down Ma Qian was still standing in place, but his head had rolled down from his shoulder, and the scarlet blood was sprayed high and scattered from his broken neck, as if it were raining blood.


    The one who came out was not someone else, but Tang Yin, who mixed in with the bodyguard under the pseudonym Ma Wu.


    Even if the aura in his body dissipated, his hand was still surprisingly fast. It was cut out as fast as lightning, so that no one in the audience reacted. They watched Tang Yin cut off the soldier''s head with a knife, and people''s faces changed at the same time.


    Tang Yin was completely taken for granted. He didn''t even look at the body falling to the ground. He shook the blood on the knife, then turned back and helped Ma Qian up, pretending to be concerned and asked, "is your adult okay?"


    At this time, Ma Qian didn''t know what to say. He wanted to teach these central troops who didn''t have long eyes, but he didn''t want to kill, and he didn''t have the right to execute the central army, but the bodyguard below did it after he was attacked, and it can''t be said that he did it wrong. For a time, Ma Qian''s thoughts were also a little confused.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply, Tang Yin pushed the boat along the river and shouted to the other guards: "adults are injured. Come and protect adults. These thieves who robbed baishuixuan are disrespectful to adults, and none of them can be let go!"


    Hearing his cry, people woke up like a dream. The bodyguards rushed up and surrounded Ma Qian to protect him from retreating.


    On the other side, the central Sergeant soldiers quit. A man in the crowd shouted, "the soldiers killed our brothers, and we fought with them!" The central army looks down on the local army. In ordinary times, they call the local army local soldiers.


    With the man''s roar, the anger of the central sergeant was completely ignited. People gnashed their teeth one by one and moved forward at the same time. They moved as like as two peas, and the local army that Ma Qian brought to the front immediately went forward. The soldiers and soldiers of the two soldiers were identical, but they were divided into two camps. The distance between them was getting closer. Finally, both sides were sticking together. You stared at me, I stared at you, and no one could see fit.


    "He''s the one who killed us! Brothers, call me!" The central army didn''t know who was the first to shout and fight with the local army opposite.


    The two sides were at loggerheads, and the atmosphere on the court was tense. They moved their hands and immediately turned into a big fight in the audience.


    Although the soldiers on both sides didn''t use weapons, they were not polite at all. They used both hands and feet to make enough strength to hit and kick each other.


    At the beginning, the central army, with its well-trained and strong momentum, successively knocked down dozens of local armies, but there were thousands of local armies, and there were only more than 100 of them. As more and more local soldiers joined the regiment, the No. 100 central soldiers also became more and more hard-working. Many people were torn to the ground by the local army and fled under the punches and kicks of many soldiers.


    A pot of porridge has been made outside the restaurant, and the central Sergeant soldiers who are robbing things in the restaurant have also heard the news. When people look outside, they see that their companions are being besieged by local Sergeant soldiers. How can people watch the excitement and fight one after another.


    Soon, hundreds of people from the central army also participated in the fighting. The whole street in front of baishuixuan was full of figures of double soldiers fighting and tearing.


    When the commander of the central army ran out of the restaurant with two jars of wine, he saw such a scene.


    He put down the wine jar in a hurry and was looking for someone to ask what was going on. Cheng Jin ran over quickly and said in a hurry, "commander, it''s bad. Our brother was hacked to death by the local army!"


    "What?" When the commander heard the speech, his face suddenly changed. His brother was hacked to death by the local army. The other party was too brave! The commander was also hot tempered. He asked angrily, "where is the murderer? Where is the murderer? Find out the man!"


    "We are also looking for it, but the local army protected the short, hid the murderer, and fought with us because of the large number of people." Cheng Jin added.


    "Don''t call me, brothers!" The commander didn''t intend to fall out with the local army, but now there are dead people on his side. If he doesn''t stand out, he will have no authority in the army in the future, and the brothers below will not obey him again.


    The struggle between the central army and the local army is becoming more and more intense, and the two sides are locked in a tight fight.


    If the local army is full of ordinary soldiers, no matter how many people there are, it can''t be the opponent of the central army, but the local army has bodyguards in the county capital, many of whom are spiritual practitioners. In this way, the central army can''t take any advantage.


    Such a large-scale armed struggle happened in baishuixuan. They almost didn''t pick up the guys and tried hard to fight each other. The news soon spread to Xu Lengzhi.


    Xu Lengzhi''s sleep has been bad these days. He is worried about food and grass. He is depressed and depressed. Now he heard that there was a fight between the central army and the local army. The old man''s anger was ignited at once. The war has reached such a critical point that his own people can beat his own people, It''s just a pool of mud that can''t hold up the wall!


    Xu Lengzhi asked the informer what was going on. The soldier stammered and said, "it was our people who robbed the baishuixuan first, and then the county leader took people to fight with our people."


    Ma Qian also went. Why didn''t the prophet say a word to himself? Xu Lengzhi was dissatisfied, but he still yelled in a deep voice: "go to rob baishuixuan? Who is so brave and who made them do it?"


    "Those who robbed baishuixuan were from the sixth corps of the Scourge army." "Our soldiers and soldiers were the first to kill, but it''s impossible for us to bear it," said Fang


    Both belong to the central army. Of course, the soldiers reporting the news have to speak for their own people, and most of what he said is also true.


    Kill someone on your side? After hearing this, Xu Lengzhi felt even more unhappy. It''s just that others don''t understand the rules. Don''t you know the rules? Even if the people of the central army are unforgivable and deserve more than their death, they will be dealt with by the central army themselves. What qualifications do your local officials have to use lynching to execute the soldiers of the central army! But then again, the people of the scourge are too ignorant to provoke local forces at this critical juncture. Isn''t it their own trouble?


    Xu Lengzhi stamped his feet distraught and shouted to the bodyguard below, "prepare a horse! Ben Shuai wants to see it himself!"


    Since Ma Qian has come forward, Xu Lengzhi is not easy to hide and relax. Moreover, when it comes to the head of the county, he can only deal with it in person.


    "General, in fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just a little contradiction. Why go in person?" A confidant bodyguard who had followed Xu Lengzhi for a long time whispered, "Ma Qian is only the head of a district. Why should the general pay attention to him!"


    Xu Lengzhi shook his head with a wry smile and sighed softly. "The situation is very unfavorable to us now. Because of this, we should unite and work together to resist the strong enemy. This time, Ma Qian is involved. If I don''t come forward, I''m afraid Ma Qian will have a grudge. Local forces can''t be underestimated. We should try to avoid disputes that can be avoided!"


    "The villain just thinks that the general is too hard and does everything in person..." Xu Lengzhi is also a lot of years old. As the commander-in-chief, the affairs in the army are enough. Now he has to resolve the long-standing contradiction between the central army and the local army, and the bodyguards below feel very distressed.


    Xu Lengzhi smiled at his bodyguard and said softly, "if I don''t go, small things may cause big trouble. I''d better go and have a look!" As he spoke, he put on his clothes and asked the guards to help him fasten his armor.


    The guards couldn''t persuade him, so they could only help him wear armor, prepare horses and summon the rest of the guards according to his wishes.


    Xu Lengzhi didn''t fight, but to resolve the contradiction, so he didn''t bring too many men. He was only surrounded by a few guards and 50 bodyguards. They rode to baishuixuan.


    When they arrived, the fighting was still going on here. Looking up, almost all the people on the battlefield were colorless. Either their helmets were lost, their faces were black and blue, or their clothes and armor were torn and blood stains were still stuck on their bodies.


    Even at this level, people still don''t mean to stop, shouting and waving their fists, desperately greeting each other in the face and body.


    Seeing this, Xu Lengzhi''s anger surged up and his face was as gloomy as water. He urged the horse to take a few steps forward and shouted, "stop! Stop it all, commander!"


    Although he is not young, his voice is surprisingly loud. His voice is like thunder in the clear sky, and the fighting soldiers can hear it clearly.


    People subconsciously turned their heads and looked around and saw that the person was Xu Lengzhi. All the soldiers present shrunk their necks. Those who were still entangled subconsciously let go of each other, then stepped back for several steps, gasping and looking at Xu Lengzhi timidly.

 V2.Chapter 429

    Xu Lengzhi was appointed by Shao Fang to resist the wind army in Haowan county. He has the command over the central army and the right to mobilize the local army. Seeing Xu Lengzhi, whether it is the central army or the local army, is like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Seeing Xu Lengzhi coming, Ma Qian hurried out of the many bodyguards, walked quickly to Xu Lengzhi''s horse, saluted him respectfully and said, "my lower officer has seen the general!"


    Looking at Ma Qian with a serious face but erratic eyes, Xu Lengzhi wanted to scold him, but he endured it, smiled calmly, waved his hand and said, "Lord Ma, don''t be polite."


    After a pause, he said again, "since Lord Ma is also here, it''s easy to say. I don''t know why our soldiers are fighting here?"


    Ma Qian looked straight and said, "the general didn''t know that the brothers of the central army were lawless and openly smashed and robbed baishuixuan. The lower officer heard the news and led the team to the place. He wanted to stop the brothers of the central army. Unexpectedly, they didn''t listen to advice, so he had to..."


    Xu Lengzhi nodded, looked up at the central army and asked in a deep voice, "who is the person who took the lead?"


    "General, the villain is here!" Seeing that the old marshal was coming, the commander realized that things were making a big deal. He trotted forward, knelt down with a plop and kowtowed to the ground.


    Xu Leng looked at him up and down and asked, "did you bring someone to rob baishuixuan?" He thought that at least one regiment commander was leading the team on his own side. Unexpectedly, he was only a thousand captains. This man was brave enough.


    The commander knelt on the ground, sweating like rain, and whispered, "yes! It''s the team led by villains." After a pause, he said again: "general, the reason why we fight with the local army is that they deceive people too much and cut people when they come up. The brothers are really angry and fight with them." As he spoke, he turned back and shouted, "come on, carry the brother who was just killed."


    With his voice, the crowd of the central army was in a commotion. Then, four soldiers carried the killed Mo Bing with the door plank.


    With a sad look on his face, the commander said, "even if we were wrong first, the local army should not take this dead hand and cut off the brother''s head with a knife!"


    Xu Lengzhi turned over and dismounted, went to the body, raised a corner of the cloak covered on the body, and then slowly put it down. This is an unnecessary death and injury. It''s a pity that this soldier didn''t die on the battlefield, but died in his own hands.


    He turned to Ma Qian and said, "Lord Ma, the brothers of the central army are wrong. As the commander-in-chief, I will give you justice, but it''s too much for you to connive at your subordinates and kill the brothers of the central army!"


    Why didn''t you say they robbed my restaurant first?! Ma Qian was unhappy, but Xu Lengzhi was a general after all. He was several levels older than him. He didn''t dare to contradict. Ma Qian hung his head and remained silent.


    Seeing this, Xu Lengzhi also knew that he must be unconvinced. However, if he said more, he would hurt his harmony. He could only bear it again.


    He took a deep breath and said to the commander, "although the brothers of the local army have been cruel, it''s even more wrong for you to rob baishuixuan. After all, things still start because of you."


    The centurion''s heart was shocked. His eyes turned and said with a cry: "general, there''s no way for villains!"


    "No way? Is there anyone * you can''t?"


    "General, now the brothers in the army can only eat half full every day, arrange urban defense and resist the enemy''s attack on the city. The brothers are so hungry that we can''t help it! It''s our honor to be afraid of death and die for our country, but even if we die in the war, the brothers also want to be a full ghost..." as he said, the commander sobbed first, The following central Sergeant soldiers also felt the same way. Although they didn''t cry out, they also wiped their tears silently.


    Seeing them like this, Xu Lengzhi''s heart is not a taste. It''s whose responsibility to let the following brothers fight hungry without enough food. Of course, it''s the fault of the commander-in-chief of the army.


    "I''m incompetent!" Xu Lengzhi put his hands on his back and couldn''t help sighing.


    On the court, the atmosphere fell into a sad thing. Suddenly, one of the four soldiers who carried the corpse pulled out the dagger hidden in the back of the waist in an instant. With just a brisk step, he rushed to Xu Lengzhi''s front. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and stabbed him.


    The accident came so suddenly that it was beyond everyone''s expectation. When people reacted, it was too late to try to rescue them.


    Even Xu Lengzhi was startled by the visitor. The old man turned his waist completely by instinct and took a small step back at the same time.


    Go!


    The Mo Bing who made the sneak attack didn''t stab Xu Lengzhi''s key, and the dagger in his hand stabbed the other party''s rib. The knife stabbed deep enough. The whole body of the dagger didn''t enter Xu Lengzhi''s body, leaving only the handle outside.


    Xu Lengzhi was shocked and hurt. He shouted loudly, slapped back and slapped Mo Bing in the face. Pop! The Mo soldier was beaten back several steps, and half his face swelled up at once.


    "There are assassins! Protect the general (adult)!" In an instant, the scene was like a frying pan. Xu Lengzhi and Ma Qian''s guards and bodyguards rushed forward, surrounded him and protected them from retreating.


    At the same time, a large number of other soldiers surrounded the assassin Mo Bing, and the long swords and swords in their hands chopped at him one after another.


    Under the attack of so many people, the Mo soldier could not hide. In the blink of an eye, he was cut to the ground and never stood up again.


    This assassin is the hidden arrow personnel lurking in the Mozambican army. In fact, the spirit power of the dark arrow personnel will not be easily injured by ordinary Mo Bing. However, in order not to arouse the suspicion of the surrounding guards when approaching Xu Leng, he deliberately didn''t take the julingdan and dispersed his aura. In this way, he became no different from ordinary people. Although he did have a surprise effect, he was also crushed by Mo Bing and died under the chaotic blade.


    The tragic death of the dark arrow did not end the matter, but attracted more dark arrow personnel to continue to assassinate Xu Lengzhi.


    When many bodyguards escorted Xu Lengzhi and Ma Qian back and forth, there were more than ten people around. These people were all black spirit armor, holding a black spirit knife. There was no unnecessary nonsense. After they appeared, they immediately waved a knife to many bodyguards.


    Xu Lengzhi brought about 50 guards and guards. Ma Qian also had dozens of guards. In addition, some Mo soldiers hurried here. There must be four or five hundred soldiers around them, including some outstanding spiritual practitioners. It was not so easy for the hidden arrow personnel to rush through a gap and directly kill Xu Lengzhi.


    Seeing that the enemy''s forces are large, they are in a regiment. Some of the secret arrow personnel also respond quickly. Some of them cast a shadow spell to blow up Xu Lengzhi, who was seriously injured, to death in the crowd.


    The shadow spell he released hit Mo Bing, but before the man''s body exploded, a spiritual cultivator took the lead and threw it back.


    Boom! With a dull noise, the Mo soldier who was cursed by the shadow spell exploded in front of the dark arrow personnel. The black blood sprayed everywhere did not splash on the Mo army, but splashed on the face and body of the dark arrow personnel.


    In an instant, the dark archer''s whole body burst out a steaming fog, and his spirit armor was burned by the shadow spell he released.


    Before he covered the spirit armor again, the spiritual cultivator who fought back rushed close to him and stabbed his spirit gun into his lower abdomen. The strength of the gun was so strong that it directly pierced the belly of the hidden arrow man, and the tip of the gun poked out at the back waist.


    The dark Archer received a fatal blow and didn''t even say a word. With one hand, he firmly grasped the gun body so that the other party couldn''t pull it back. The spirit knife in the other hand was held high and cut at the other party with the last trace of strength.


    Go! The cold light disappeared into the cultivator''s body, and the blood burst out like a fountain. They fell to the ground at almost the same time and both died.


    This is just a corner of the struggle. More than a dozen dark arrows appeared and fought with each other. The situation on the field was chaotic. There were the collision of iron tools and people''s shouting everywhere.


    On the other side, the central army and local army of Mozambique had to rush to reinforce. As a result, just a few steps away, there were more than a dozen assassins wearing black spirit armor in front of them. These assassins had few enemies, but they didn''t lose the wind at all, cutting down the Mo soldiers one by one.


    Let''s say at this time, Xu Lengzhi, the injury of a knife under his rib is unclear. It didn''t hurt the vital point, but it''s enough to kill the old man.


    The wound under his ribs was bleeding like a column, Xu Lengzhi''s face was as white as paper, his body was sudden and trembling, and he still kept awake. When he was helped back by two guards, he did not forget to remind the people around him that there was no need to leave in a hurry. Now he should quickly mobilize his own army and be sure to catch these assassins. From them, he is bound to trace the spies who sneaked into the city.


    Listening to Xu Lengzhi''s order, the surrounding guards and bodyguards almost cried out. At this time, the old Marshal didn''t care about his own safety, but he was still thinking of catching the spies!


    Ma Qian followed Xu Lengzhi and said in a trembling voice, "don''t worry, general, we''ll find out the spies. Now you have to hurry back to the county capital to heal..."


    Xu Lengzhi was happy and said, "what''s this small injury? I''ve been fighting for half my life, and I won''t be killed if it''s more serious than this!"


    Ma Qian grinned secretly and muttered in his heart that you are not afraid of death, but I am still fucking afraid of death!


    As they were talking, another group of assassins suddenly appeared and rushed towards them.


    The assassins were fiercer and fiercer. There were only five assassins, but their cultivation was extremely exquisite. The five people rushed to kill together, just breaking a bloody path between Xu Lengzhi and many bodyguards around Ma Qian.


    Among these five people, there is the leader of the hidden arrow, Cheng Jin. He looked at Xu Lengzhi in the crowd, shouted loudly, raised his knife and came forward. Before the person arrived, Lingbo came first, hung a strong wind and swept Xu Lengzhi''s body.

 V2.Chapter 430

    "Be careful, general!" The two guards who helped Xu Lengzhi shouted at the same time. One of them lifted Xu Lengzhi and flashed out, while the other raised the spirit sword, aimed at the spirit wave released by Cheng Jin and cut it down with all his strength.


    Boom! The spirit sword is chopping on the spirit wave. The spirit wave is broken and the strength flies. It pushes the soldiers around Mo back again and again. The guard stood still and stared at Cheng Jin coldly. At the same time, his waist was slightly low and made a forward attack.


    "Kill -" with his violent drink, the whole man shot at Cheng Jin like an arrow off the string. The spirit sword in his hand stabbed him and took three key points of Cheng Jin''s eyebrow, throat and chest.


    He is fast, and Cheng Jin''s speed is not slow. When the spirit sword is waved, he blocks all the three swords stabbed by the other party.


    The two of them fought quickly and fought fiercely at one place, which was difficult to distinguish for a time. The other four secret arrows wanted to continue to chase and kill Xu Lengzhi, but soon they were blocked by other guards and bodyguards.


    At this time, the situation at the scene was even more chaotic. People shouted and horses hissed, and everything turned into a pot of porridge.


    Ma Qian was afraid and anxious. Sweating like rain, he said to Xu Lengzhi in a hurry, "general, the assassin is prepared. I don''t know how many accomplices there are. We have to go back to the county capital as soon as possible!"


    Xu Lengzhi leaned against the guard beside him and looked around at the chaotic scene. He finally nodded and said, "well, let''s... Go back to the county capital first..."


    After hearing this, Ma Qian was relieved and shouted to his bodyguards, "come on! Go and help the general, and we''ll go back to the county capital right away!"


    Hearing his words, two bodyguards came out quickly and wanted to help Xu Lengzhi. But the guard beside Xu Lengzhi waved his hand and said, "just protect your county head and I''ll take care of the general."


    The general doesn''t trust anyone now. Assassins can join the central army. Who can guarantee that there will be no assassins among Ma Qian''s bodyguards.


    Out of caution, he kept Ma Qian''s bodyguard away from Xu Lengzhi, but it was too hurtful to hear him in the other party''s ears.


    The faces of the two bodyguards immediately sank. As bodyguards in the county capital, they are usually superior. When have they been so despised.


    The two looked at each other. One of them sneered, turned back and muttered in a low voice: "what..."


    The guard''s ears are sharp. He hears the other party''s muttering and his eyebrows stand up. If the commander-in-chief is not seriously injured, he has to rush over and slap the bodyguards.


    Another bodyguard caught up with his companion and whispered, "no, we''d better not. If the old man dies on the way, it has nothing to do with our brothers."


    If the other party is disrespectful to himself, Hu will be able to bear it. When he hears that the other party curses the old handsome to die on the way, Hu will no longer be able to bear it. The anger suppressed in his chest suddenly hit his forehead. He gritted his teeth and said, "stop you two!"


    The two bodyguards stopped and looked back at the guard. General Hu''s almost spitting eyes slowly swept over his two faces, clenched his fists tightly, and wanted to rush forward several times to beat them, but he finally endured when he thought that the old man around him was still hurt and couldn''t delay time. He squeezed a sentence from his teeth: "rats!"


    The two bodyguards'' faces were not good. After hearing this, they turned red. They walked forward and asked in a condensed voice, "how can you swear?"


    The general didn''t dare to delay any more. Li ignored them and helped Xu Lengzhi on his horse. Seeing that he thought he was transparent and didn''t look at it, they were more angry. One of them wanted to come forward to theory and was grabbed by another bodyguard. The man whispered, "forget it, brother, don''t worry about him." While talking, he took the bodyguard back to Ma Qian.


    The bodyguard said angrily: "the central army can bully people too much. They not only rob the restaurant at the head of the county, but also beat people. Now people don''t even pay attention to the bodyguards in our county capital..."


    "Who let others be the central army!" The other guard didn''t turn his head and smiled helplessly. At the moment he turned his head, he shot a pill into the mouth at an extremely fast speed. Then he stopped and stood in place silently.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" The bodyguard didn''t know what had happened and looked at him curiously. After waiting for a while, the other bodyguard seemed to suddenly return to his mind, smiled calmly and said, "nothing, just suddenly thought of one thing..."


    "What''s up?" The bodyguard stepped forward with concern. The other bodyguard didn''t reply, but suddenly stretched out his hand and fastened his armor. Then, with all his strength, he threw him back.


    The accident came so suddenly that the bodyguard didn''t respond. When he realized that it was bad, the man had flown in mid air and hit Xu Lengzhi who had just sat on the horse.


    In fact, shortly after another bodyguard put the pill into the mouth, the nurse around Xu Lengzhi obviously felt that there was a strong spiritual pressure nearby. When he looked in the direction of spiritual pressure, he just saw the bodyguard who had just spoken unkindly to him swoop in. The target was not himself, but the handsome man immediately.


    Unexpectedly, the guard general pulled out his sword and instantly turned it into a spirit. There was no time to cover the spirit armor again. He gave a loud cry and jumped up suddenly from the ground. As soon as the man ran into the air, the bodyguard had flown in front of him. He made full efforts and waved the spirit sword horizontally.


    Through the judgment of spiritual pressure, the other party''s cultivation is not at the bottom, and the guard will use 12% of his strength. Even so, he is not sure to hit the other party back.


    But what surprised him was that his sword was cut firmly on the other party''s waist and directly cut the other party''s sword in two.


    With such powerful spiritual pressure and such profound cultivation accomplishments, how can you be so vulnerable? The protector felt puzzled and suddenly realized that it was wrong. Although he cut off the incoming assassin, the spirit pressure did not disappear and still existed.


    The guard general''s face changed greatly, but at this time, he wanted to analyze the reason of the Central Plains again. It was too late. The severed guard burst out a blood fog in the air, and a guard burst out in the blood fog. This man was holding a spirit knife, like a sharp arrow shot in the air, and was hitting the guard general''s chest.


    In the earrings, there was a flutter. The guard of the spirit knife handle in the person''s hand pierced his heart. The blade entered from his front chest and poked out from his back heart.


    The general stared in disbelief. He only saw a pair of shining eyes, and then his eyes were dark.


    Plop! The bodies of the two sections fell to the ground first. Then, another bodyguard and the guard also fell to the ground. The former didn''t stop for a moment. While pulling out the spirit knife, he grabbed the guard''s cloak. When his body jumped up again, he also pulled off his cloak, waved and threw it into the air. The falling cloak was covering Xu Lengzhi''s head.


    Due to excessive blood loss, Xu Lengzhi''s mind gradually began to blur. He was shaky when sitting on the horse. Suddenly, he was covered with a cloak. The old man was excited to fight a cold war. He was about to pull down to see what was going on. An electric light had swept across his neck first.


    This is a crisp knife without leaving any room!


    When the bodyguard landed from the air with his cloak and flashed away like a whirlwind, the people around looked at the horse again. Only most of his body sat on it, but the handsome head disappeared.


    Until the assassin escaped so far, the headless body sprayed blood, shook twice on the horse, turned over and fell off the horse.


    Seeing this scene, people''s faces didn''t change much. All these things came too fast and too suddenly. From the guard general''s killing the bodyguard who flew over, to his being killed by another bodyguard, and then Xu Lengzhi''s head was cut off by the other party, these series of things only happened in less than ten seconds.


    Chirp - as the bodyguard succeeded in his assassination, he ran away, and a long whistle came from the air. Hearing the whistle, the other assassins abandoned their targets and rushed to the roofs on both sides of the road.


    These people are all spiritual practitioners of the dark system. In addition, no one can release enough spiritual pressure to overwhelm them. They cast shadows one by one and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The assassins came suddenly and ran away quickly, but what they left was the chaos of people and horses.


    The commander of the whole army was beheaded by the assassin in full view of the public, and his head was cut off and taken away by the assassin. Finally, he didn''t even leave a whole body, which made almost all the Mozambican soldiers present crazy.


    At this time, Ma Qian was also foolish. The assassin who killed Xu Lengzhi was the bodyguard around him. When he recovered, his first reaction was to touch his neck and confirm that his head was still there. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief. After a moment, he shouted like someone stepped on his tail: "escort! Escort! Catch the assassin!"


    When the bodyguard of the county capital gathered around him, he shouted again as if he had seen a ghost: "stop! Stop As he spoke, he looked around at every bodyguard present. Now even he looked at everyone like an assassin.


    Just now, he threw out his companion and took the opportunity to kill Xu Lengzhi''s bodyguard. It''s Tang Yin, not someone else.


    The assassin''s assassination was a millimetre away, and the next actions were blocked by Xu Lengzhi''s guard and bodyguard. Tang Yin had to do it himself.


    Fortunately, he had the identity of the bodyguard of the county capital as a cover, and it was easy to get close to Xu Lengzhi. Although the guard general was very vigilant, he finally caught his way and was distracted by his false shot. He didn''t even have a chance to face Tang Yin, so he died under his knife.


    Besides, Tang Yin wrapped Xu Lengzhi''s broken head in his cloak, continuously displayed the shadow drift and flashed to a distant roof. Only then did he stop his steps and the whistle in his mouth stopped.


    Soon after, several figures appeared beside him out of thin air. After one of them appeared, he immediately went to Tang Yin and asked eagerly, "Your Majesty, did you succeed?"

 V2.Chapter 431

    Tang Yin raised the package in his hand and said, "Xu Lengzhi''s head is here!"


    Hearing this, all the secret arrows present breathed a sigh of relief. Their sacrifice was not in vain. Xu Lengzhi died after all.


    All the people on the 30th of the hidden arrow went out and fought with the guards and guards for so long, but there were not no casualties. Six hidden arrows never ran out again.


    After waiting here for a while, the other secret arrows arrived one after another. When the last one arrived, he shook his head to the crowd and whispered, "there are no other brothers behind us. Six of our brothers didn''t escape!"


    Whether the six people who didn''t escape were alive or dead, they can''t go back to save them now.


    Cheng Jin was silent for a moment, then took a deep breath, cheered up and said to Tang Yin, "king, the enemy will soon catch up. We have to hide in the boss''s restaurant right away. Lotte and ah San and ah Si are there now."


    Tang Yin nodded and lost six dark arrow brothers. He was also very sad, but there was no way. How could he successfully kill the commander of Mo Jun without paying a certain price!


    They and their entourage continuously cast shadows and drifted away from the Mo army as far as possible. Then they made a big circle in the city and led the direction of the Mo army''s pursuit elsewhere. Then they went to the boss''s restaurant.


    Now the restaurant has been closed for a long time, and the doors and windows are closed. Tang Yin and others didn''t want to go through the main door. They directly climbed over the courtyard wall and jumped into the courtyard of the restaurant.


    As soon as they came in, several dark shadows rushed out of the main room. Tang Yin and others were startled and looked intently. They were Lotte, a San, a Si, the landlady and the cook of the restaurant.


    Seeing them, Tang Yin smiled, scattered her spirit armor, walked up to the landlady, arched her hand and said, "landlady, I''ll take the liberty to visit. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    When they came in, they were covered with spirit armor and covered with blood. The spirit knife in their hands had almost become a blood knife. The landlady was also trembling and her nerves were extremely tense.


    Looking at Tang Yin standing in front of her to restore her original appearance, she pretended to be calm and said, "you are too modest. Guests enter the host''s house with the consent of the host. It''s called visit. You rush in so rashly and call Chuang!"


    Now is not the time to argue with her. Tang Yin smiled calmly and didn''t say anything more. As soon as the conversation changed, he asked, "there should be a tunnel or cellar here, landlady?"


    As he spoke, his eyes rolled around and glanced around from time to time.


    With a cold face, the landlady asked, "what do you mean?"


    "We need to hide!"


    Although the restaurant opened by the landlady is very remote and far from the center of the city, now the whole Pufeng city is like bombing a camp. The cry of the army comes faintly from time to time. You can think without guessing that it must have something to do with these people in front of you.


    The landlady is a shopkeeper who is afraid of causing trouble. If possible, she really hopes Tang Yin and others will disappear immediately and don''t lead trouble to herself.


    She said angrily, "no, no! I don''t have any tunnels or cellars at all. If you want to find tunnels and cellars, go elsewhere!"


    "No?" Tang Yin was happy. He stepped forward and approached the landlady, almost sticking it to her. He smiled and said, "the landlady should have done those shady business more than once or twice. How do you deal with so many armor and debris? It can''t be placed in her bedroom?"


    The landlady''s face changed suddenly. Looking at Tang Yin''s beautiful eyes, she almost burst into flames. She has a fatal grip on each other''s hand, which makes her very helpless. She stared at Tang Yin for a long time. Fang said weakly, "what do you want?"


    Tang Yin gently rubbed the boss''s shoulder and said, "it''s very simple. I just want the boss to give our brother a safe place to hide."


    The landlady stared at him, meditated for a long time, fiercely turned her delicate body, flicked Tang Yin''s hand on her shoulder, and then said, "if it''s not dirty, come with me!" As she spoke, she strode towards the slaughterhouse.


    As she walked, she shook her head secretly. At the beginning, she thought the young man was good-looking, decent and had a good impression of him. It turned out that it was all an illusion. If she said she was a snake heart poisonous woman, he was a smiling tiger who ate people and didn''t spit bones.


    Tang Yin is no stranger to the side room where the landlady led them. At the beginning, the cook slaughtered the living people and cut the meat.


    When she came in, Cheng Jin couldn''t help frowning. The dark house, the nest of the hidden arrow, was gloomy and terrible enough, but compared with here, it was small and big.


    The slaughterhouse has been cleaned very clean. Even the ground has been paved with loess. There is no trace of blood, but the air is filled with a strong smell of blood. Entering it can bring people a gloomy feeling of cold to the bone.


    The landlady twisted the snake''s waist and went all the way to the innermost end of the slaughterhouse. Then she turned back and called, "ADA!"


    The black strong cook immediately went forward. He understood the meaning of the landlady. Without the latter''s words, he automatically and consciously went to the water tank in the corner, squatted down slightly, put his arms around the water tank, and then lifted it with force. The water tank that no one could hold was held up by him, then moved two steps sideways, and put the water tank on the ground with a bang.


    Tang Yin and others are watching. The black strong cook has a brute force!


    When the water tank was moved away, people found that there was a small wooden door under the water tank. There was a handle made of an iron ring on the wooden door. Heizhuang cook pulled the iron ring and lifted it with force. The wooden door opened. Then, a thick smell of blood came to his face.


    While covering her nose with her cuffs, the landlady raised her head to Tang Yin and said, "mummy, this is where you want!"


    "This is..." Tang Yin looked down at the dark tunnel under the wooden door. He didn''t know how deep it was.


    "You have enough to hide here, don''t you?" The landlady said impatiently.


    "Really? You take me to see!" Tang Yin buckled the landlady''s wrist and pulled her into the tunnel. The landlady struggled violently as if she had seen a ghost and said repeatedly, "I won''t go in, I won''t go in!"


    "That''s not up to you." Tang Yin said with a smile. Seeing this, the black cook also wanted to push Tang Yin away, but he just moved, and a San''s old fist had hit him hard in the stomach.


    Tang Yin squatted at the entrance of the tunnel, narrowed his eyes and looked inside. He didn''t feel too deep. Then he pulled back and directly pushed the landlady in. Then he also jumped into the tunnel.


    The smell of blood in the tunnel was stronger, almost breathless, and it was dark and there was no light. The landlady angrily beat and kicked Tang Yin, who was holding her hand. The latter asked coldly, "do you want to die here?"


    The proprietress''s body froze. She looked up and looked right at Tang Yin''s green eyes.


    Even if the murderous landlady saw his eyes, she was scared to stand up and tremble. She asked in a trembling voice, "are you... Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Tang Yin sneered, ignored her, clasped her wrist and walked deep into the tunnel. Others can''t see anything in the tunnel where they can''t see their fingers, but Tang Yin can see everything clearly.


    The tunnel is not deep. Tang Yin has to bend his waist to walk in it, but the tunnel is very long. He can''t see the end until he goes out more than ten meters. However, it''s better not to see the end. There are white human bones stacked there, as well as a lot of scattered armor and weapons. Tang Yin has seen a lot of the world, but at this time, he still couldn''t help but excite Lingling to fight a cold war. He turned to look at the landlady who couldn''t see anything around him and whispered, "you''re really cruel enough!"


    Hearing this, the landlady knew what Tang Yin saw. She snorted coldly and said, "those people killed by my mother and ADA are damn people. If they don''t have evil thoughts about my mother, they won''t die!"


    If you have evil thoughts about you, you have to die. What logic is this? Tang Yin doesn''t know how the boss''s cynical character is formed, but he doesn''t bother to investigate, because it has nothing to do with him.


    He looked at the tunnel carefully again, nodded and said, "it can really be used for hiding. We''ll borrow this tunnel for the time being!"


    "Can I say no?"


    "Not at all."


    "Then use it! I just beg you to leave quickly after use. It''s best not to come back and let me see you again!"


    The landlady stared at Tang Yin with big seductive eyes, although she couldn''t see anything except those two eyes with strange green light.


    "Hey, hey, even if you invite us back later, we won''t come back." Tang Yin replied and pulled the landlady out of the tunnel. When the two of them came out, Cheng Jin and Lotte immediately came forward and asked, "big... Childe, how''s it going inside?"


    "It''s terrible, but you can hide if you bear it." Tang Yin said to the crowd, "let''s go in with torches and bring him in!" As he spoke, he pointed to the black cook who had just been punched and was squatting on the ground.


    "Well... What about her?" Cheng Jin looks at the landlady.


    Tang Yin said, "she has to stay outside! The restaurant has been open all the time. If there is no one suddenly, it will be suspicious." Cheng Jin and others were shocked. All of them hid in the tunnel and left the landlady outside. What if the landlady told the soldiers when they searched? Without waiting for them to express their concerns, Tang Yin immediately added, "I''ll stay outside, too."


    "Eldest... Childe, this... How can this..."


    "There must be a cook in the restaurant. We''ve been here so many times before, and we haven''t seen this cook. Presumably no one knows him. I''ll dress up as a cook this time." Tang Yin has already figured out the countermeasures.

 V2.Chapter 432

    Listen to Tang Yin''s calculation. Cheng Jin and Lotte and others stopped talking and whispered, "you must be careful, childe!" While talking, people did not forget to glance at the landlady standing by with her eyes rolling around.


    Tang Yin just shrugged casually and said lightly in front of the landlady: "don''t worry, if she dares to make trouble, I''ll kill her." As he spoke, he stretched out a finger, and the black flame was beating at the top of his fingertip.


    The landlady''s face changed suddenly. First, it was because of Tang Yin''s words. Second, the black fire suddenly appeared on his fingertips was so strange and frightening that it even exceeded the scope that the landlady could understand.


    She said with a strong smile: "my little brother is really joking. I dare not smash any ghosts!"


    Pop! Tang Yin flicked his finger, the black fire disappeared, then pinched the boss''s cheek, smiled and joked: "I don''t dare to be the best, otherwise, I can guarantee that you will be ten times or a hundred times worse than those dead bones in the tunnel."


    The landlady couldn''t laugh anymore, and her two apricot eyes glared at Tang Yin. The latter turned a blind eye to the boss''s hostile attitude and said calmly, "find a suit of clothes and I have to change this armor."


    I wanted to say no, but I saw Tang Yin lowering his head and fiddling with his palm, and a terrible black fire had burned in his palm. The words of refusal reached her throat and was immediately swallowed back by her.


    As she walked out, she scolded and muttered, "I don''t know what I did in my last life. I''ll let my mother meet you in this life..."


    Tang Yin didn''t seem to hear her muttering. He also turned back and warned, "hurry up, don''t dally."


    After a short time, the landlady didn''t know where to turn out a set of linen clothes and trousers. The clothes and trousers were very old, and there were patches in two places. Fortunately, the size was large enough. Even with Tang Yin''s tall figure, they didn''t seem tight at all.


    After Tang Yin changed his clothes, he asked Cheng Jin and others to look at it for him. After there was nothing wrong, he threw the changed armor into the tunnel and urged Cheng Jin, Lotte, a San a Si and the hidden arrows to enter the tunnel.


    They took torches and jumped into the tunnel. By the way, they pulled in the black cook named ADA.


    Seeing all the people entering, Tang Yin covered the small wooden door. The landlady looked on coldly and muttered in her heart: look how you carry the water tank back!


    This water tank is not small. It also contains more than half of the water. It weighs hundreds of kilograms. Looking at Tang Yin''s clean and thin appearance, he can''t move such a heavy water tank anyway.


    The landlady looked at the joke with a smile between her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin didn''t look at her and didn''t mean to ask her for help. She came to the water tank, bent down and hugged the wall of the water tank. She didn''t see how he could build strength or scold his teeth. She picked up the water tank weighing hundreds of kilograms at will, Then gently press it against the small wooden door on the ground.


    The smile on the landlady''s face froze. She opened her eyes in disbelief and looked at Tang Yin like a monster. She really didn''t understand how such a thin boy could get so much strength!


    Put the water tank in place. Tang Yin stepped back two steps and looked around the water tank. He didn''t find any flaws. Then he slapped it. He turned back and asked the landlady, "how''s it? Is it as it is?"


    The landlady nodded and said absently, "yes... Yes."


    Although Tang Yin and others hid in the boss''s wife, he still hid Cheng Jin and Lotte into the tunnel. He didn''t do it to kill one stone, but he had his reason.


    As the commander of Mo army, Xu Lengzhi was assassinated and killed in the city. How can Mo army give up? The four walls are guarded by heavy soldiers. The assassins can''t escape anyway. They can only hide in the city. Even if the Mo army digs three feet, they have to pull out the assassins.


    Now the Mo army in Pufeng city is like crazy, running around and searching assassins door to door, regardless of whether the people or their own soldiers live in it.


    It wasn''t long before Mo Jun spot checked the landlord''s tavern. With the deafening sound of smashing the door, Mo Bing shouted outside: "open the door, open the door, open the door quickly, if we don''t open the door again, we''ll smash the door!"


    Hearing the sound outside, the landlady was also nervous. She couldn''t help looking at Tang Yin and said in a trembling voice, "the soldiers have searched..."


    Tang Yin''s face remained calm, nodded slightly and said, "go and open the door!"


    The landlady stood still and whispered, "what if they search the tunnel? Then I''ll be implicated by you!"


    Tang Yin sneered, approached the landlady and whispered in her ear, "even if my brothers are not in the tunnel, do you think you still have a chance to live after they find the tunnel?"


    There are so many armor, weapons and bones in the tunnel. As soon as the soldiers find out, they can immediately understand what''s going on.


    The landlady bit her lower lip and said in a cruel voice, "it must be bad to meet you anyway. If it weren''t for you, how could the army search it!"


    "If you don''t open the door again, they may really smash the door." Tang Yin reminded him with a smile.


    The landlady glared at him again, and then walked quickly to the door. At the same time, she shouted discontentedly, "come, come, die, hurry!"


    When the landlady went to open the door, Tang Yin put a panacea into the entrance without leaving a trace behind.


    He was not sure whether there were spiritual practitioners among the soldiers who came to search. If he wanted to have spiritual cultivation, he would be in trouble.


    With a squeak, the door of the tavern was opened by the landlady. Before she could speak, a large group of soldiers swarmed in from the outside and knocked the landlady back and forth.


    After the soldiers entered the tavern, they quickly made a point to the left and right, and gave way to a corridor in the middle. Then, Mo Jiang, wearing a gold helmet and armor, came out of the crowd. He looked up and down at the landlady and asked coldly, "why did you open the door so long?"


    When the landlady looked at it, she knew this Mo Jiang. She used to eat in her tavern. As for his name, she didn''t know, but only knew his surname was Wang. "Oh, who am I? It was General Wang, but I haven''t seen him for some days..."


    The Mo general snorted and said, "Ben will ask you why you came to open the door so long!" While talking, he waved away the landlady and walked into the center of the tavern. At this time, he saw Tang Yin standing at the back door of the tavern.


    "Open the door and get dressed!" The landlady stepped forward again and said with a smile.


    Mo Jiang didn''t ask any more, but holding the hilt of his sword, walked up to Tang Yin and asked coldly, "who is this man?"


    Tang Yin pretended to be timid and took a half step back. The landlady chased over and said, "General Wang, this is our cook. ADA, why, haven''t you seen it?"


    Mo Jiang really heard the landlady call ADA''s name before, but he hasn''t seen ADA, and he won''t go to the back kitchen for a little cook.


    Originally, he thought that he must be a silly hick who could rise to such a local reputation, but unexpectedly, ADA was a handsome little white face with a white face like jade.


    He frowned and asked, "are you ADA?"


    "Yes... Yes, general!" Tang Yin showed timid affection and rubbed back. Mo Jiang looked at him again for a long time and didn''t find anything strange. Then he looked away from him.


    He turned around and said to the landlady with a smile: "no wonder so many brothers fell in love with the landlady. The landlady was not moved. It turned out that she had a little white face!"


    In her heart, the landlady greeted Mo Jiang''s ancestors for 18 generations, but there was no trace of expression on her face. She also said coyly: "General Wang can really joke. ADA is a cook. How can he become a little white face raised by slaves?!"


    Hum! Don''t sneer, turn around and ask, "are there strangers here?"


    "Stranger?" The landlady shook her head and said, "what stranger? There is no one else in the shop except nujia and ADA."


    "It''s up to you." Mo Jiang waved to his servant and shouted, "search for me!"


    "Hey, hey, hey?" The landlady quickly stretched out her hand to stop and said, "General Wang, I really don''t have anyone else here. Can''t you even believe what I said?"


    "Hey, hey!" Mo Jiang gave a strange smile and said, "Ben will only believe in his own eyes!" While talking, he pushed the landlady away, and then walked back to the yard with big steps.


    The tavern is not big. Even if you add the backyard, there are only two rooms. There is no decent furniture. When you enter the room, you can see at a glance that there is no place to hide.


    The soldiers turned around and got nothing. They came back one after another and reported to Mo Jiang. The latter raised his eyebrows, walked into the main room in person, strolled around it, and then walked into the firewood house, the slaughterhouse where Cheng Jin and others were hiding.


    Entering here, Mo Jiang''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled into pimples. He asked the landlady behind him, "why is it so smelly here? Where''s the bloody smell?"


    The landlady came over with her nose covered and said angrily, "there is a military Lord coming to eat meat every day. If you don''t kill pigs, where can you get meat!"


    "Oh!" Mo Jiang answered casually and walked into the end of the firewood room. He didn''t find anything unusual. He was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly found a water tank in the corner of the wall. He walked over without expression. Seeing this, Tang Yin and the boss''s wife were shocked.


    The landlady was very calm and asked with a smile, "why? General Wang doesn''t think there can be Tibetans in this water tank?"


    Mo Jiang ignored her, went to the water tank, picked up the water ladle inside, took half the water, drank it clean, then sighed comfortably and muttered, "after tossing about in the middle of the night, I would be thirsty and hungry!"


    As he spoke, he threw the ladle back into the jar, waved to his soldiers as he walked out and said, "there''s no problem here. Go and search the next one!"

 V2.Chapter 433

    Mo Jiang didn''t find anything strange in the boss''s tavern, so he took a large group of Mo soldiers to search elsewhere.


    As soon as they left their front feet, the landlady sat on the ground like a discouraged ball, leaning against the door panel. Just now, life and death were hanging between the lines. It was absolutely deceptive to say that she was not nervous or afraid. No matter how calm she pretended on the surface, in fact, the cold sweat had soaked her middle clothes. Now the danger was relieved and the tense nerves relaxed, The feeling of fear swept over immediately. The landlady felt that her legs were soft and she couldn''t stand up if she wanted to stand.


    Even Tang Yin breathed a long sigh in her heart. This level was successfully fooled through. In the next two days, the landlady''s Tavern can be regarded as a safe place to live. It should be no problem for these people to hide.


    He went up to the landlady sitting on the ground, stretched out his hand, pulled her up, smiled and asked, "why? You''re afraid? If you can afford to open a black shop, you won''t be so timid!"


    Listening to his sarcastic remarks, the boss''s fear in her heart was successfully transformed into anger. She shook off Tang Yin''s hand, put one hand on her waist, pointed to Tang Yin''s chest, and asked angrily, "you say, what trouble have you caused, how can you disturb so many soldiers?"


    Tang Yin was happy, shrugged and said, "the landlady seems to have forgotten our original agreement. You do your business and we do ours without interfering with each other!"


    "But now you''ve led the trouble to me. I must know what''s going on!" The landlady said hard without compromise.


    After staring at the landlady for a moment, Tang Yin finally loosened his tone and said calmly, "we have provoked a general with a high rank!"


    Seeing that the landlady had to ask questions, he waved his hand and said positively, "I can only say so much. Don''t ask any more. Moreover, the more you know, it may not be a good thing."


    It must be difficult for them to disturb so many soldiers and make so many soldiers search and arrest all over the city without sleeping at night. The landlady turned her eyes and hummed angrily, "don''t ask if you don''t ask." Wait until dawn tomorrow, things will be revealed.


    Before dawn, the news of Xu Lengzhi''s assassination had spread all over the city.


    The reason why people are willing to get out of the granary without the support of the commander-in-chief is that the morale of the whole German army will collapse when it is not in trouble.


    But now that Xu Lengzhi has been killed by an assassin and the whole army has no leader, who else can resist the Fengyu coalition outside the city, who can lead himself out of the siege, and how can the next battle continue?


    Xu Lengzhi''s assassination became the last straw to crush the camel. The morale of the Mozambican army suddenly fell to the bottom. People no longer had any hope for the battle of Pufeng. Panic and despair spread rapidly throughout the army like a plague.


    When people moved Xu Lengzhi''s headless body back to the county capital, the huge county capital was silent, and the courtyard was full of Mo army generals. The faces of the generals were ugly one by one. The scene was so quiet that there was only a wheezing sound.


    Ma Qian was the first to break the silence. He looked around at the generals present, then looked up to the sky and sighed, shook his head and said faintly: "if the old general is killed, we will lose our backbone. If we continue to fight, we will not win the Fengyu coalition, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed. In my opinion... No, for the sake of the whole army, we... We''d better... Lower..."


    When he said this, the faces of all the people present changed at the same time. Judging from the current situation, surrender seems to be their only way out, but no one dared to say it. Now that Ma Qian spoke it, people felt both excited and secretly ashamed.


    As soon as Ma Qian''s voice fell, a Mo general strode out, stood in front of him, and said coldly, "Ma Qian, just after the old general died, you bewitched the army here. Can you live up to the old general''s heroic spirit in heaven?"


    When he looked up, it was not others who stood up and scolded him. It was the fierce general who asked. Ma Qian shrunk his neck and didn''t even dare to breathe. He stepped back with small steps.


    Xiang Wen is a popular man in front of Shao Fang, and he is also a brave and good fighter. He and Lian Ge are called the two gods of war of Mo country.


    Ma Qian dared to provoke others, but he never dared to ask questions. He whispered in a submissive voice: "Xiang... Xiang general, it''s not that the lower officials are greedy for life and fear of death and confuse the morale of the army, but... But that our army really has no hope of sticking to it."


    "Hum!" He snorted to Leng and said, "I haven''t settled with you about the killing of the old general! The assassin who assassinated the old general is the bodyguard around you. Lord Ma, what''s your explanation?"


    "Oh, this..." Ma Qian trembled in his heart and said in a quick voice: "Officer... Officer doesn''t know how the assassin mixed in among the guards, but... But officer can swear to heaven that the assassin was not instructed by Officer..."


    Although the assassin is Ma Qian''s bodyguard, you can guess without asking. The assassin must have nothing to do with him. With his 100 courage, he dare not send someone to assassinate the old general. However, this does not mean that he is not responsible.


    He glared at him, did not continue to ask, but turned around, looked around the generals, and said in a deep voice: "the old general is benevolent, but our soldiers must not disperse, let alone surrender. We should inherit the legacy of the old general and be irreconcilable with the enemy!"


    Xu Lengzhi was killed. Xiang Wen, the highest ranking and most prestigious member of the Mozambican army, now stands up and speaks. The generals dare not say a word more.


    Seeing that all the generals were sitting in danger, bowed their heads and obeyed their orders, nodded with satisfaction to the question, and said in a loud voice: "the general decided to break through the enemy camp again tomorrow night. This time, we should break through the enemy camp anyway, and then regroup and fight to the death with the wind thieves to avenge the Veteran General!"


    "Don''t obey!" The generals agreed simply, but there was no bottom in their hearts.


    Last time, when our troops were in full strength, the old commander personally commanded us, and the breakthrough failed. Now our troops have been reduced a lot, and the old commander has been killed by assassins. Can we break through successfully?


    Looking at the concerns of the outstanding people, he cheered up and encouraged the generals: "you generals don''t have to worry. Now that our army''s grain and grass have been destroyed and the old general has just been killed, the wind army must think that our army dare not take the initiative to break through again. We will seize the psychology of the wind thief''s arrogant army, take it by surprise, attack it unprepared, and we will succeed in one attack!"


    I hope so! Listening to the question, the generals are still demoralized and lack of fighting spirit. Who doesn''t know who they are when they are all courtiers in the same temple and generals in the same account?


    It''s definitely more than enough for Xiangwen to rush into battle. Even if ten Xiangwen are tied together, it''s not as cold as one Xu. But now Xiang Wen has the highest rank, and people can only obey his command.


    By dawn the next day, the news of Xu Lengzhi''s murder had been widely spread throughout the city, and the landlady also heard the details from Mo Bing who came to dinner.


    She can''t believe her ears. Can Ma Wu be the killer who assassinated General Xu Lengzhi? It''s incredible. How can they have such great skills?


    The landlady had to look at Tang Yin and others with new eyes and was curious about their identity. Of course, she wisely kept quiet. Now she can understand what Tang Yin said to her. The more she knows about some things, it''s not a good thing.


    She is also afraid that Tang Yin will kill her. They can even kill Xu Lengzhi, not to mention the widow who can''t be clever!


    Without words during the day and late at night, Xiang asked. According to his plan, he secretly gathered the Mozambican soldiers in the whole city and took advantage of the night as a cover. The whole army left the city from the south gate, holding grass and horses, and ran quickly to the camp of the Fengyu Coalition army.


    Xiang Wen''s platoon arrangement is still very characteristic. He arranged the cavalry with the fastest charging speed in the front.


    According to the normal platoon, his practice is obviously wrong. The cavalry is much faster than the infantry, but it is not a siege force. Even if it runs faster, it rushes to the front of the camp before the enemy reacts, but it has no effect. It can only rotate outside the camp. It has to wait for the infantry to attack and coordinate the battle.


    However, Xiang Wen arranged a large number of dead soldiers among his own light cavalry. Their task is not to kill the enemy, but to directly collide with the Yuanmen and stronghold wall of the wind camp. It is best to knock them open. Even if they can''t, they should also knock the Yuanmen and stronghold wall loose, so as to facilitate the attack of his own follow-up infantry.


    His move really worked wonders. The speed of Mo cavalry is famous all over the world. Moreover, the horses were taken off their bells and their hoofs were wrapped in grass and rattan. When galloping up, there was no deafening sound of ten thousand horses, only a low muffled sound.


    When the sentinel Sergeant Feng found the enemy situation, the Mo cavalry was less than a mile away from the wind camp. When people sounded the alarm Gong and the archers successively climbed the walled wall and prepared to pull their bows and arrows to resist the enemy, the Mo cavalry had come close.


    The dead soldier of Mo army really followed the order of Xiang Wen and did not slow down at all in front of the Fengjun camp. On the contrary, he covered the horse''s eyes with a sweat towel and rushed forward regardless.


    The speed of MoMA''s Mercedes Benz is fast enough. Even people and horses collide together. It has a great inertia. It can be imagined that if people block in front, they will have to be hit and fly out for more than ten times.


    A series of loud noises were heard in the earrings. The stronghold wall of Fengying was knocked and shook. Many soldiers on it could not stand stably and were forcibly thrown off the stronghold wall.


    At this time, the Mo army used the cavalry as a rush car. The continuous suicide impact overwhelmed the strong wind camp, especially at the gate. The continuous impact would break several wooden posts against the gate, and the gate shook violently and crumbled.


    The commander of the infantry charge in the back saw clearly and said in his heart: the opportunity is coming! He raised the spirit knife in his hand, pointed forward and shouted, "the wind camp has been broken. Our soldiers and soldiers will rush to kill the enemy camp with us!"

 V2.Chapter 434

    As Xiang Wen led the infantry to rush to the front of the camp, the shaky wind camp gate could no longer bear it. Finally, he was knocked down by the heavy knife of Xiang Wen''s changing spirit. Then, a large number of Mozambican troops outside the camp rushed into the wind camp along the open gate.


    In the face of a large number of Mozambican troops, Fengjun seems really unprepared and retreats in batches and pieces.


    Xiang Wende rose up and chased the Feng army while plunging into the depths of the Feng camp. At one breath, he led the army to go deep into the Feng camp for more than a mile. During this period, he was so sharp that no one could resist his edge.


    If you can calm down at this time, you will surely find something wrong. The war was fought too smoothly. With the help of Feng Jun, who is famous for his ferocity, and Yu Jun, how could he break into the hinterland of the camp so easily?


    However, being overwhelmed by the desire to win, he asked where he could think of so many. Now there was only one idea left in his mind. He led his soldiers to break through the enemy camp at one go, then recuperated, waited for the opportunity and killed it again.


    In the process of chasing and killing the deserters of the wind army, I feel that there are fewer and fewer deserters in front of me. I don''t know where everyone is hiding. He frowned secretly. It is reasonable to say that the deeper he went into the enemy camp, the more the enemy should be. How could it be less and less?


    When he was puzzled and confused, suddenly, a column of wind army flags were set up in the wind camp in front of him.


    The banners stood in a long row, shaking with the night wind. When I looked up, I couldn''t see anything else except the flag, let alone a soldier.


    What''s going on? He felt strange when asked, and then sent a small team of cavalry to check.


    When the cavalry slowly came to the wind flag, suddenly stabbed dozens of long guns from the middle of the flag. The Mo cavalry team didn''t see anything clearly. They screamed and rolled down their horses.


    The sudden change made Xiang Wen, who was waiting behind, suddenly change his face. Other Mozambican soldiers were also startled and retreated at the same time.


    At this time, the wind army camp sounded the same muffled drum sound. At the beginning, it was beating one after another. Gradually, the drum beat faster and faster. In the end, it was like exploding beans.


    The soldiers of the Mozambican army looked around to find out where the drum source was. At this time, the row of wind flags in front of them suddenly fell. People looked at it carefully. Behind the fallen wind flag was a dense wind army, and they didn''t know where it came from.


    Standing at the front is the heavy cavalry. Looking back, there are boundless infantry. They are overwhelming and can''t tell the number.


    oh dear! Seeing this, he was shocked, but before he could respond, hundreds of thousands of Fengyu coalition troops poured out on the left and right sides of the Mozambican army and the three directions behind. These soldiers are all lined up in neat battle formations.


    The front heavy shield soldiers pressed the feet of the array, the back long halberd hand protected the shield array, and then behind, there were all kinds of archers. The glittering arrows had been pointing diagonally into the air and could fly towards the Mozambican camp at any time.


    The Mozambican army also has a large number of troops, more than 400000. Xiangwen is in front of the battle. Naturally, it is impossible to see all directions. However, the messenger soldiers of the Mozambican army have continuously reported the enemy situation seen by all parties to Xiangwen.


    After hearing the reports from all parties, Xiang Wen finally realized that he had been deceived and had been tricked by the Fengyu coalition army. Now his army is surrounded by the Fengyu coalition army in other people''s camp.


    What should I do? Just in an instant, a layer of cold sweat burst out on his forehead.


    At this time, the heavy cavalry in front of him pointed to the left and right, and out of the crowd came a group of generals of the Fengyu two armies. The leader was Xiao MuQing, the commander-in-chief of the Pingyuan army of Fengguo.


    Xiao MuQing urged him to take a few steps at once, put on an affectation, put up a canopy, looked across, and asked, "is the general in front of you a general?"


    In fact, he knew for a long time that the person who led Mo Jun to break through the siege asked, but he didn''t see Xu Lengzhi, which is very strange.


    Now, the Fengyu allied forces outside the city don''t know about Xu Lengzhi''s assassination. If they knew, the two armies would have taken the initiative to attack the city. How could they give the Mo army the chance to sneak camp at night.


    Even if the distance was far away, the eye-catching question still recognized Xiao MuQing. However, after seeing each other''s appearance clearly, his heart sank again. It seemed that there were not only the heavy cavalry of the wind country, but also the original army of Ping.


    I had a hunch that this war would be more dangerous and less auspicious, but asked the loser not to lose the array. He shouted back: "it''s the question!"


    "Ha ha, general Xiang, we have been waiting here for a long time." Xiao MuQing smiled up and said, "originally we were waiting for General Xu, but we didn''t expect to get into the snare of our army to the general. Anyway, since we came to the general, don''t go back. Take your brothers and surrender. You have been surrounded by our army. It''s difficult to fly with wings. If you fight in a desperate corner, there is only a dead end!"


    "Fart! Our Mozambican soldiers would rather die on the battlefield than surrender to your wind thieves." He was so angry that his face turned red and raised his hand to raise the spirit knife.


    Xiao MuQing shook his head and said, "if general Xiang doesn''t cherish his life, he should think about it for his brothers!"


    He looked left and right, and saw that all the soldiers around him were pale, drooping their heads one by one, like a defeated rooster. He shook his fist and bit his teeth. He shouted at Xiao MuQing, "I want your dog''s head first today!"


    While talking, he knocked his feet against the stirrup, and the war horse screamed. He rushed forward fiercely and came straight to Xiao MuQing.


    Although the plain army is so brave, Xiao MuQing is a serious literary general. He doesn''t know any Lingwu at all. Seeing Xiang Wen suddenly rush to kill himself, he trembles. He quickly turns his horse''s head and wants to escape back to the array. However, Xiang Wen steps off the BMW too fast. Xiao MuQing has just turned his horse''s head and has not run out for two steps. Xiang Wen has chased him behind him, and the spirit knife in his hand is held high, Aim at the back of Xiao MuQing''s head and smash it down.


    At this critical moment, an electric light suddenly flashed from the oblique stab. A three pointed and two edged knife blocked Xiao MuQing''s back, and the spirit knife asked was cutting on the back of the three pointed and two edged knife.


    Clang! This violent sound of iron collision shook the eardrums of the people around as if they were about to burst. At that moment, the strong Qi and spiritual pressure burst out, and Xiao MuQing bounced out straightly and fell into the camp of heavy cavalry.


    Fortunately, Xiao Mu was light and strong, and had a suit of armor to protect his body. Otherwise, the force of the fall was enough to break his bones and tendons.


    The heavy cavalry around them were so frightened that their faces suddenly changed. Due to the heavy armor, they couldn''t get off the horse to help them. They had to bend down and pull Xiao MuQing up with all hands and feet. Then they asked with concern: "Xiao Shuai, didn''t you hurt?"


    Xiao MuQing got up with a dry smile on his face, patted the dust on his cloak, waved his hand to the people and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay." As he spoke, he raised his eyes and looked out at the crowd. At this time, on the battlefield, he asked if he had fought with Shangguan Yuan who rushed out.


    It was Shangguan yuanrang who pulled Xiao MuQing back from hell just now.


    Seeing that the two of them were fighting fiercely, surrounded by spiritual pressure, flying sand and stones, and how high the dust rolled up, Xiao MuQing shouted in the crowd: "Yuan rang, ask * the mount is very good, people can be killed, but the mount must stay!"


    Hearing his cry, Shangguan yuanrang''s hearty laughter came from the battle group: "ha ha - brother Xiao reminded me very well that yuanrang will present this horse to the king!"


    The two of them sang in unison and became angry with each other, as if they had become fish and meat on their feet and were slaughtered by others. He roared at the question, tried his best, and attacked Guan yuanrang like crazy.


    In today''s world, there are not many people who can take over the next crazy attack, but Shangguan yuanrang is definitely one of them.


    For the fierce attack on the question, he responded freely. Sometimes he parried with a horizontal knife, sometimes he dodged with his side horse, and sometimes he fought back with a knife or two, which was enough to make him in a hurry.


    Even if there is a gap between them, it is impossible for one side to win over the other in a short time. The two of them, you come and I go, walk and hover. In a twinkling, they have had a fierce battle for 30 rounds.


    In these 30 rounds, although the main attacking party is Xiang Wen, and Shangguan yuanrang is a passive defense, anyone can see that it is the latter who really takes the initiative on the field. Xiang Wen''s reckless attack consumes too much aura and physical strength and is difficult to last for a long time.


    However, some people like to pretend to be confused and horizontal. I don''t know whether he really didn''t see the situation on the court, or pretended not to see it clearly, urged the horse to rush out of the array, and shouted to the superior officer yuan rang: "Yuan asked the general to rest and let me fight the thief!"


    What Shangguan yuanrang dislikes most is that someone stabbed him when he was fighting with the enemy, and at this time, he was fighting up, so he was not willing to give in. Shangguanyuan refused to retreat, and Qi Heng forced himself into the battle group. In this way, it became a question of shangguanyuan''s concession and Qi Heng''s joint battle.


    The two of them, taking out one at random, is enough to give him a headache, not to mention fighting him together. Xiang Wen''s attack came to an abrupt end with Qi Heng''s participation in the war, and then fell into the passivity in front of him. He saw the light of the knife flickering around him. For one moment, it was a three pointed and two edged knife, and for another, it was a nine turn soul breaking knife. Xiang Wen couldn''t block the front and back, and he couldn''t look at the left and right. He had only played for ten rounds. He was so tired that his nose was concave and his temples were covered with sweat beads, and he was panting like an ox.


    This battle can''t go on! No matter how powerful you are, you can''t win the two strong generals of Fengguo, Shangguan yuanrang and Qi Heng.


    He shook a knife falsely, pulled his horse out of the regiment, and then angrily scolded Shangguan and Qi: "shameless wind thieves, you can bully more and less. What a hero!" While talking, he urged the horse to run back to the formation.


    But suddenly, behind him came a hair raising scream. It was not a human cry, but more like the tear and roar of the devil in hell.


    For a moment, I felt my soul was hooked out of my body and flew out of the sky, leaving my brain blank.

 V2.Chapter 435

    When the sharp blade was close enough to make people clearly feel the sting of the strong wind, he suddenly came back to his mind. He hurried down and almost stuck to the horse. A swish was heard in his ears, and a purple light flashed over his head.


    Xiang Wen just straightened up, but the purple light turned back from the air and took his neck and throat. oh dear! What a powerful spirit arrow! I''m no stranger to the generals of the wind kingdom. I can guess the general even without seeing the Raider.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. Out of a subconscious reaction, he smashed the spirit knife in his hand downward. With a clang, his spirit knife was knocking on the purple light. However, due to the hasty release of the knife, his strength was smaller. He didn''t smash the purple light, but missed the direction.


    Go! The purple light didn''t hit his neck, but it was deeply nailed into his calf. His strength was so great that he not only nailed through the spirit armor of his legs, but also the edge came out from behind his legs.


    He groaned with pain and shook his body on the horse, nearly falling off the horse on the spot.


    At this time, people could see clearly that what was nailed to Xiang Wen''s leg was a purple gold arrow. The archer was Jiang Fan, one of the four great generals of the wind country. What he shot was the soul collecting arrow among the eight soul arrows.


    Xiang Wen was already defeated, and now his legs were badly hurt. He dared not stay. He was trying to urge the horse to escape back to the array, but Shangguan yuan rang and Qi Heng both rushed forward. The two men, with both swords, took Xiang Wen''s head and waist.


    The latter first blocked the knife cut by the waist, and then quickly whispered down, but it was still a little slow. The spirit armor on the top of the head was forcibly cut off by the knife, and the dark hair was exposed.


    He was so frightened that he shook his knife in vain and wanted to continue running, but Shangguan yuan asked Heqi Heng how he would give him another chance to escape. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the horse circling, they both took out their swords and attacked each other from front to back.


    This time, I only took the knife from the front, but I couldn''t dodge the knife from the back. Just listen to the snap, and the blade surface of the three pointed and two edged knife is patting behind the question.


    Xiang Wen couldn''t sit and stand on the horse. He fell down on his horse. Looking at his back, the spirit armor was broken, and even the steel armor inside was smashed and deformed.


    It''s also thanks to shangguanyuan''s mercy. He used the blade instead of the blade. Otherwise, he would have to be cut in two by this knife.


    Rolling to the ground, he felt that his bones all over his body were like falling apart. His chest seemed to be pressed with a huge stone. A heat wave surged up from his lower abdomen. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and spewing out blood arrows with a whoop.


    Xiang Wen was still struggling to get up from the ground. Qi Heng urged his horse forward. As soon as he walked past, the blade hit the back of his head. He didn''t even say a word and fainted on the spot.


    Asked so fiercely, one of the strongest generals of Mo country, under the attack of three top generals, Shangguan yuanrang, Qi Heng and Jiang Fan, failed to persist in 50 rounds, fainted on the battlefield and became a prisoner of others.


    Watching Xiangwen captured, the Mozambican army lost even the last glimmer of hope. More than 400000 Mozambican army dared not move forward any more. The rear team changed to the front team, broke through backward, and wanted to escape back to Pufeng city.


    But now they have been surrounded by Fengyu allied forces, and there are enemy forces in all directions. It is not easy to break through.


    The next battle almost became a one-sided collapse battle. The fierce battle lasted from late at night to dawn the next day. The Mozambican army was defeated. Finally, less than 50000 people really broke through. The rest of the Mozambican army were either captured or died in the chaos.


    It can be said that after this war, the main force of the Mozambican army disappeared. The overall situation of the battle of Pufeng has been determined, and there is no suspense. For those Mo troops who fled back to Pufeng, the Fengyu coalition army did not pursue and attack Pufeng, nor did it attack Pufeng with the remaining power of a complete victory. Instead, it did not rush to rest and adjust, and sent a small group of divine archers to keep shooting down letters into the city of Pufeng, urging the Mo troops in the city to give up their adherence to the isolated city and surrender as soon as possible.


    Through the captured Mo army, the Fengyu allied army has known the situation in Pufeng city. Originally, they were puzzled that Xu Lengzhi did not participate in the war. It turned out that Xu Lengzhi had already been assassinated by a mysterious assassin.


    As for the remaining defenders in Pufeng City, I''m afraid they can''t even withstand a round of strong attack by the Fengyu coalition. However, I feel that their victory is in hand, and the Fengyu coalition is not in a hurry to attack the city. Of course, it''s best to force the defenders to surrender voluntarily. At least, it can avoid the casualties caused by their own attack.


    In Pufeng city. Now the Mozambican army has no fighting spirit from top to bottom. The commander Xu Lengzhi was killed and asked and captured. The soldiers of the whole army, including the strong men in the city, are less than 100000. How can we fight with the Fengyu coalition again?


    Ma Qian, the head of the county, said early that he had made a decision to give up resistance and surrender to the Fengyu coalition army. If anyone else in the central army wants to continue fighting, go and fight by himself. The local army can''t hold on.


    Without the support of the local army and relying only on the central army, there are tens of thousands of people left. Fighting with the Fengyu allied army is undoubtedly hitting stone with an egg. With Ma Qian''s words to surrender, the central army can only follow Ma Qian and surrender to the wind army.


    Before the surrender, the city of Pufeng was in a state of chaos. The soldiers were going to surrender anyway. They didn''t know what their fate would be like in the future. They had to grab more valuable things for self-defense.


    Let''s say Tang Yin, when he killed Xu Lengzhi, he had predicted the final direction of the war. Now all he has to do is wait until the Fengyu coalition outside the city enters the city.


    He closed his ears to the chaos outside. When he was free during the day, he sat in the firewood room and meditated. Although he could not cultivate Reiki, he could also nourish enough essence.


    As usual, the landlady managed the store alone in the small restaurant. She is just an ordinary people. No matter whether Pufeng city is held by Mo army or forcibly occupied by Feng army, it has nothing to do with her. She continues to be her landlady and open her black shop.


    The battle at night almost wiped out more than 400000 Mozambican troops. Today, the business of the restaurant is surprisingly cold and empty. There are not even soldiers coming to dinner.


    She sat listlessly behind the counter, yawning, and looked out from time to time. All she saw was the empty street.


    Just when she was bored, with the sound of armor, a Mo general came in from the outside. It''s rare for a guest to patronize. The landlady didn''t look at anyone. She stood up and asked with a smile: "what''s the military master to eat?"


    As she spoke, she looked up. It turned out that this Mo general was the general surnamed Wang who came to search that night.


    "Yo, it''s General Wang!" So many people died in the wind camp. Why didn''t you die there! The landlady muttered in her heart.


    General Wang has a bad look at her. He doesn''t feel good about him.


    General Wang looked around the restaurant for a week, then asked with a smile: "I don''t know why the boss''s business is so bad today!"


    The landlady shrugged and said, "I heard that all the soldiers in the city are dying. How can the business of my shop be better!" After a pause, she smiled and asked, "what would General Wang like to eat?"


    "No, I finally had a full meal today." General Wang put his hands on the counter, leaned forward, approached the landlady and whispered, "it has been decided to surrender to the Fengjun. Early this morning, he took out the rest of the army''s grain."


    "I''m going to surrender..." even if the landlady didn''t care much about this, she was surprised.


    "Yes, this battle can''t go on. Give me a pot of wine!" General Wang sighed and shook his head.


    The landlady brought a pot of wine from under the counter. General Wang took it and didn''t find a chair to sit down. Standing in front of the counter, he gulped.


    After half a pot of wine, General Wang''s face had turned red. His eyes swam back and forth on the boss''s wife. Youyou said, "the boss''s wife has been widowed for so long. Why haven''t you been looking for a man?"


    Hum! She sneered in her heart, but her face showed an innocent and helpless expression. She said, "I''m not young. Where can I find a man..."


    General Wang played the military music and said, "why not?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Far away, near in front of you!" General Wang said with a smile.


    The landlady was stunned for a moment before she understood what he meant. She shook her head and said, "General Wang, don''t be happy with my family anymore."


    "I''m not kidding." While talking, General Wang turned over the counter, jumped in directly, stood close to the landlady, stretched out his hand, kneaded her cheek, breathed more and more, and whispered, "as long as you follow me, I''ll guarantee you to wear gold and silver in the future, and you don''t have to do business in this small restaurant in public."


    The proprietress smiled and twisted her body, trying to slip past General Wang, but the latter suddenly stretched out her arm, put her in her arms, extended her big hand along her collar, and said intermittently: "you... Let me do it!"


    As usual, in broad daylight, no matter how bold he was, he didn''t dare to blatantly belittle the boss''s wife, but now there was no one, he didn''t have those concerns. He didn''t stop talking and took advantage of the situation to untie the embroidered belt tied around the boss''s waist.


    The clothes on her body were opened at once, revealing her low chest belly pocket and thin and transparent Chinese clothes. The landlady''s face changed suddenly, and the fake smile on her face could no longer be maintained. She looked cold and said in a deep voice, "let go! General Wang, please respect yourself!"


    "You''re not pretending to be a virgin!" General Wang grabbed the belly pocket in front of her chest and pulled it with fierce force. The belly pocket was torn off. His hands held the boss''s crisp chest and blurted out, "you secretly raised a little white face. Think I don''t know?"


    Although the landlady is usually coquettish, she has never been humiliated like this. Without thinking about it, she threw back General Wang and slapped him in the face. While retreating and covering her chest, she angrily scolded, "obscene!"

 V2.Chapter 436

    "Obscene? Ha ha! I have more obscene!" General Wang first touched his hot cheek, then threw away his helmet, untied the rope buckle of his armor, went to the landlady, and said with a dark smile: "if there were no women in the city, how could uncle like your little hoof? Don''t respect wine and don''t punish wine!"


    While he was talking, he had taken the landlady to the corner of the wall, and then, like a hungry tiger pouncing on a sheep, he threw her to the ground, only three or two times and tore off her skirt. Seeing the landlady''s half naked appearance, the large area of exposed snow-white and red skin, General Wang''s eyes were so red that he was about to burst out fire.


    The landlady didn''t give up the struggle. She touched a wine pot under the counter and smashed it at General Wang''s head. Pop! The jug was smashed, and the wine mixed with blood flowed down from the side of General Wang''s brain. He raised his hand and wiped it. When he saw that he was red, the smile on his face immediately became ferocious. Without saying a word, he first clasped the landlady''s wrists with one hand, then opened his bow left and right, slapped her twice in the face, and scolded angrily: "* * *, smelly bitch, dare to hit me!"


    General Wang clung to the boss''s hair and hit the ground twice. These two impacts made the landlady completely lose her ability to resist. Her eyes became dark and her brain went blank.


    "*********************************************************************************** General Wang took off his armor while tearing off the remaining Chinese clothes and obscene trousers on the landlady.


    However, most of the rope buckles of the armor were in the back and side, and it was hard to take them off. At this time, General Wang was lustful and impatient. The more he took off, the more urgent he was, the more he couldn''t take them off. He was so angry that he couldn''t help shouting.


    When Tang Yin heard the sound and walked in, he saw exactly such a scene.


    Like a lamb to be slaughtered, the landlady was stripped naked and lying naked on the ground, while General Wang sat on her, laboriously untiing the rope buckle behind her with one hand and pinching the landlady''s crisp chest with the other hand.


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, then became happy, and gave a voice to remind: "it should be faster to solve with two hands."


    Suddenly hearing the words, General Wang seemed to be bitten by a snake. Instinctively, he jumped up from the landlady, pulled out his sword, turned around and asked, "who is it?" When he saw clearly that it was Tang Yin, his heart immediately fell back when he mentioned his voice and said with a grim smile: "it''s you little white face! Boy, you''d better get out right away, and maybe you can save your life..." that''s what he said, but he slowly walked towards Tang Yin with his sword.


    Tang Yin was obedient and didn''t even think about it. He really turned back and said without looking back: "keep your voice down. You''re disturbing me."


    He has nothing to do with the boss''s wife. Whether she is dead or alive is naturally not within his consideration. If there is not too much noise outside, he will not come out of the firewood house.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin was so weak that he was indifferent to seeing his woman being played by other men and asked to keep his voice down. General Wang couldn''t cry or laugh.


    He mentioned his sword, pointed to Tang Yin and said, "boy, don''t go. I''ve changed my mind now. Just sit here and show me... Ha ha..."


    Tang Yin raised his eyebrows, looked back at General Wang, and then looked at the landlady. He said calmly, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested." As he spoke, he continued to walk back.


    Thinking he was afraid and wanted to run, General Wang chased Tang Yin with great strides, clasped his shoulder with one hand and said, "boy, if I let you stay, you have to stay..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin suddenly showed a fierce light in his eyes and shouted in a deep voice: "bold!" While talking, the cold light in the air suddenly appeared. General Wang didn''t even see what was going on. He felt a sudden light in his arm. Then, a hissing sound was heard in his earrings.


    He subconsciously turned his head and looked. It turned out that his arm was light because the palm of his hand clasping Tang Yin''s shoulder was forcibly cut off. The hiss was the sound of blood gushing from the broken wrist.


    General Wang''s face suddenly changed. Until this time, he didn''t feel the penetrating telepathy.


    Clatter. The sword fell to the ground. General Wang held a broken wrist in his hand, screamed like a pig, and retreated again and again. However, he was tripped by the body of the landlady lying on the ground, couldn''t stand, and sat down on the ground.


    Looking at Tang Yin again, I don''t know when there will be an extra dagger in his hand. He stared at General Wang, who was shouting loudly, and said coldly, "a foolish man will always pay for his stupidity." With these words, he took his knife and walked to General Wang.


    The latter also wanted to cover up the spirit armor, but Tang Yin was the first to catch his throat. He was so powerful that he almost crushed General Wang''s throat cartilage. The spirit of the latter dissipated for a long time. The whole face was choked into sauce purple. His eyes looked at Tang Yin with fear. His mouth was wide open and his tongue stretched out for a long time.


    Just when General Wang felt that he was about to die, Tang Yin suddenly released his hand, grabbed his tongue, pulled it out, and returned with another knife, sand. General Wang''s tongue was cut off by a dagger, but this time he couldn''t cry out anymore. His mouth was full of blood gushing and groaning.


    "Hoo!" Tang Yin shook his hand, threw away half of his tongue, hissed and muttered, "it''s much quieter this time." He wiped the blood on his hand, then took out a small medicine bottle, poured out an ammunition and popped it out of his mouth. When his aura recovered, he stretched out his hand and heard a cry. A black fire came out of thin air in his palm. Then, with a soft smile on his face, he walked to General Wang step by step


    At best, General Wang can only be regarded as a lust devil. Compared with Tang Yin, he is nothing but a great witch. Until this time, he realized that he had provoked someone he could not afford.


    The tavern soon calmed down again. General Wang, who came to the tavern to have fun, never went out again. Instead, there was another set of general armor of Mo army in the tunnel of the firewood house.


    When the landlady woke up from her coma, she was still lying naked on the ground without being passive. General Wang had disappeared, but there were many dry blood stains on the ground around her.


    She rubbed the back of her aching head. After a while, she realized what had happened. Her first reaction was to look at her lower body first. Although she was no longer a virgin, her lower body was not in the mess left by rape.


    What''s going on? Does Wang think he''s dead and scared away?


    When she shook her muddy head and grabbed her scattered clothes around, she found that there were blood stains all over the ground. She had no wounds on her body. The blood must not be his. Obviously, there were fights and people were injured here.


    Did someone beat away Wang and save himself? But who would it be?


    For the first time, the landlady thought of Tang Yin, who was confined in the firewood room. Although she felt that there was no reason to save herself with Ma Wu''s amorous and sinister character, she couldn''t think of anyone else except him.


    The landlady grabbed the scattered clothes, wrapped them in confusion, and then quickly ran back to her room. When she changed into a new suit, she calmed down completely. Now she is almost ten percent sure that Tang Yin is the one who ran away with the surname Wang.


    But in addition to being grateful, she also hated her teeth.


    The horse five clearly saw that he had fainted and didn''t move himself back to the room. He didn''t even cover himself with a piece of clothes, and didn''t wait aside. It seemed that touching himself more or even looking at him more was annoying to him.


    What a hateful fellow! If you want to understand this, the landlady can probably judge that even if Ma Wu ran away and surnamed Wang, nine times out of ten it was the latter who took the initiative to provoke him, not him who took the initiative to save himself.


    She changed her clothes and ran angrily to the wood house. Bang! The small wooden door of the firewood house was kicked open by her. Tang Yin, who was sitting cross legged on a pile of weeds and keeping her eyes closed, slowly opened her eyes and looked puzzled at the bad owner''s wife.


    "It''s you, isn''t it?" At this time, the proprietress did not have the usual demeanor. She walked to Tang Yin and stood with her hands on her hips.


    "What is me?" Tang Yin asked back inexplicably.


    "It''s you..." the proprietress blushed, paused for a moment, and said, "you didn''t let that Wang bully me, did you?"


    Tang Yin finally understood her intention, smiled calmly and said softly, "it''s just a little effort. You don''t have to thank..." although your way of thanking is more like looking for revenge.


    Before he could say the second half of the sentence, the landlady angrily interrupted: "I thank you, you ghost! You pretend to be dead here and leave me naked outside. What if someone comes at this time? Don''t you..."


    After all, she didn''t mean to say the following words. Tang Yin blinked and looked at her innocently.


    No matter what he thinks in his heart, his eyes are so clear. The bright tiger eyes make people feel dizzy after looking at each other for a long time.


    The landlady reminded herself again and again that this was just a superficial appearance. In fact, this guy was very bad-minded. Maybe even the blood was cold, but she just couldn''t hate Tang Yin. Even under his gaze, she slowly dissipated her suffocation in her chest.


    Alas! With a dark sigh, the landlady''s eyes drooped and avoided his eyes. The conversation turned and asked, "what about the one surnamed Wang?" For a moment, her tone of voice had turned 180 degrees.


    Tang Yin patted his stomach and said with a smile, "here it is."


    "What?" The landlady stared in disbelief and stammered, "you... Did you eat him?"


    "Eat? Yes!" It''s even further than eating him. To be exact, it should be called smoking or absorption. Tang Yin deliberately followed the boss''s words and said, "I haven''t eaten enough these days. I''m really hungry..."

 V2.Chapter 437

    "..." the boss''s wife, who was so eloquent, was also speechless by Tang Yin.


    The mysterious disappearance of General Wang did not cause any trouble, and no one in the chaotic Pufeng city will pay attention to the disappearance of a low-level general.


    At noon that day, the Pufeng garrison led by Ma Qian hung up a white flag at the head of the city, opened the city gate, sent people to the Fengying camp to hand in the surrender letter, hand over the Shun watch, and lift the city to surrender. With the surrender of the remaining Mozambican army, the battle of Pufeng also came to an end.


    At the beginning, Xu Lengzhi, who was ambitious to fight the Fengjun to the death in Haowan County, failed to resist the southward movement of the Fengjun. More than 600000 Mozambican central army was destroyed in the first World War in Pufeng. More importantly, the Mozambican side also damaged Xu Lengzhi and Xiangwen, two generals of civil and military affairs.


    It can be said that the battle of Pufeng is the key point to control the battle of Fengmo. After this war, the strength of Mozambique has been greatly damaged, while the morale of Fengjun has doubled. Even the jade army, who is not good at fighting, feels that the victory is not far away from him.


    More importantly, the war made the two countries, an and Huan, who had originally held a wait-and-see attitude, completely determined to stand on the side of the wind country. The chain reaction caused by this was the full-scale invasion of the armies of an and Huan.


    On the pretext of obeying the orders of the emperor, an army and Huan army respectively marched into the territory of Mozambique from the South and southwest of Mozambique, and launched a fierce attack on the southern towns of Mozambique.


    The participation of the two countries in the war is undoubtedly a fatal blow to Mozambique, which is now in danger.


    Originally, even if the Mozambican army could not stop the southward movement of the wind army, it could choose to move its capital to the South and retreat to the south. However, the two armies of an and Huan cut off the only retreat of Mozambican, resulting in the Mozambican court becoming a turtle in a jar, and there are strong enemies in the southeast and northwest.


    The war situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to Mozambique, and Mozambique has less and less room to deal with it. The Fengyu coalition army that captured Haowan county may directly take modu Zhenjiang at any time, and the Anjun and Huanjun who took advantage of the weak point may also be under the city at any time. There are rumors everywhere in Mozambique, and the panic is spreading rapidly.


    Many officials of the Mozambican court have begun to prepare for their retreat. Some plan to escape, while others plan to take refuge in Fengguo. In particular, officials such as Taifu Zhang Rong, who have had private affairs with Fengguo before, have more frequent correspondence with Fengguo, and repeatedly express their willingness to return to Fengguo and be insiders of Fengguo to help Fengjun capture Zhenjiang.


    Similarly, the reports of those officials who had an affair with the wind country were also spread to Shaofang, king of Mo, like snow flakes, but Shaofang had not seen most of the reports.


    Now Shao Fang has become more and more indifferent to the government and spends all day in the harem. He is not so much ignorant as trying to escape. Even if he sits on the court hall 12 hours a day, it will not help the whole war situation.


    When the strength of the enemy and our two sides is similar, an excellent monarch can definitely play a vital role, but now the strength of the two sides is so far from being able to make up for it. Even if the gods come to the world, they can''t solve the danger of Mo Guo.


    Unable to bear the current pressure of internal and external troubles, Shao Fang chose to ignore and indulge in wine and sex all day. If the monarch is still like this, the ministers below can imagine that everyone is calculating the way out in the future.


    Only when Guo Dafeng is not good at flattering them, can Shao Dafeng continue to enjoy the days when they are not good at flattering them. Only when Shao Dafeng is not good at flattering them, can they continue to enjoy these days.


    To this end, Guo Hui, Li Jin and other ministers went to see Shao Fang more than once and asked him to sit in the court hall, deal with the government and save the country of Mo from water and fire. But Shaofang couldn''t listen at all. Before they said anything, Shaofang was so annoyed that he asked the bodyguards below to expel them all.


    Finally, Guo Hui, Li Jin and others really had no choice. They thought of another person, the former right minister Dong Sheng. At the beginning, Guo Hui, Li Jin, Zhang Rong and others jointly kicked Dong Sheng out of the Mozambican court because of factional disputes. Although their ideas are different, Guo Hui and Li Jin understand that Dong Sheng is actually very capable. Now there is a mountain of government affairs, and the king ignores the government. If no one comes out to preside over the overall situation, the Mozambican country will be really over.


    These treacherous officials who persecuted Dong Sheng now have the cheek to ask Dong Sheng to go out of the mountain, ask him to preside over the government, and persuade the king to cheer up.


    When Guo Sheng was invited to the National Palace, Shao fang had already accepted his personal grievances with the Minister of state, but Shao fang had already accepted his death.


    When Shao Fang, who was still playing in the back palace and drunk, saw Dong Sheng, he almost doubted whether he was wrong. He shook his head and rubbed his eyes to confirm that the person standing in front of him was Dong Sheng. This Fang asked vaguely, "Dong Sheng? Why are you... Here? The king didn''t call you into the palace!"


    Dong Sheng''s official position and title have been pushed to the end by Shaofang. Now he is just an ordinary people. Without Guo Hui, Li Jin and other ministers, he can''t enter the palace at all.


    Before Dong Sheng could speak, Guo and Li hurried forward and explained to Shaofang what was going on.


    When they finished, Shao Fang shook his head like a rattle drum. Without looking at Dong Sheng, he waved and said, "go, go, go! Since the king was just his official, he will never be re used."


    "Does the king want to be the king of the subjugated country?" Dong Sheng, who had never spoken, was full of gunpowder as soon as he spoke.


    Shao fang had not heard such "bad words" for a long time since those outspoken loyal ministers in the court were killed and exiled. He stared at Dong Sheng blankly and forgot to get angry for a moment.


    Dong Sheng doesn''t care what he thinks, Continue: "Your Majesty has three things to do now. First, go to the court immediately and burn all the reports in front of all civil and military officials, so as to stabilize people''s hearts. Second, immediately use the commander of Huben army Nanyan, and let general Nanyan lead Huben army to go south to meet an army and Huan army. Third, immediately enlist Gao Hang, deputy commander of the East China Sea Navy, to return to the capital and let him lead the navy to guard the natural danger of Zhenjiang Attack the wind and jade, and the two armies cross the river. "


    Shao Fang was stunned for a while. Fang blinked, sneered and asked, "why should I listen to your nonsense?"


    Dong Sheng said with a gloomy face: "listen to me, the king can be regarded as a tough and confused king. If you don''t listen to me, the king is a completely confused and confused king."


    "Bold!" Shao Fang was furious when he heard the speech, pointed to Dong Sheng''s nose and said, "the king didn''t kill you at the beginning. It''s a great kindness, but you don''t repent. Until now, you dare to speak rudely in front of the king..."


    Before he finished, Dong Sheng shook his head and turned a blind eye to Shao Fang''s anger. He was silent for a moment, looked up to the sky and sighed, saying, "I can only think of so much with my talent and learning. As for whether the king listens or not, it''s beyond my control." At this point, he fell on his knees with a thump, kowtowed forward, and suddenly changed his mouth: "the old minister is going to say goodbye to the king today."


    Although Shao Fang doesn''t like Dong Sheng, after all, Dong Sheng helped him get his throne. From the heart, he still has a special feeling for Dong Sheng. Because of this, no matter how Dong Sheng angered him, he never killed Dong Sheng.


    Now suddenly hearing that Dong Sheng said goodbye to him, Shao Fang was shocked. Subconsciously, he leaned forward and asked, "why? Are you going to run? To avoid the wind thieves and flee the capital to take refuge?"


    Dong Sheng didn''t seem to hear his sarcasm. He said positively, "because the strength is not as good as people, the subjugation of the country is not terrible or shameful. What''s terrible and shameful is that he sits and waits for death without shame. As the king of the country, we must not make it difficult for me to look up forever!" While talking, the old man suddenly stood up. At the same time, he turned around and pulled out his sword from under Li Jin''s rib.


    His sudden move startled everyone present. Li Jin''s face turned white and screamed, "Dong Sheng, what are you going to do?" As he spoke, he shouted again: "escort! Protect the king, come and protect the king..."


    Without his shouting, the palace guards around him had protected Shaofang for the first time, and a large number of guards surrounded Dong Sheng.


    Shao Fang was not afraid. Instead, he frowned and looked worried. He yelled in a low voice, "Dong Sheng, do you know what you''re doing! It''s going to lose your head!"


    Dong Sheng laughed and looked at the sword in his hand. Without warning, he lifted the sword and put it on his neck fiercely. The old man looked around at the people around him. Finally, his eyes fell on Shaofang''s face and said with a faint smile: "if you have to use the blood of loyal officials to awaken the faint king, then the old minister is willing to offer it!" While talking, he wiped his sword with all his strength.


    Go!


    Dong Sheng has always been known for his ruthlessness, and he is cruel enough to himself. His sword almost broke half of his neck, and the scarlet blood sprayed out, splashed for a long time, and also splashed on Shaofang''s face and body opposite.


    "No..." when Shao Fang saw that Dong Sheng was going to commit suicide, it was too late to stop him.


    Clang! The sword fell to the ground, and Dong Sheng''s body fell straight down. For a moment, Shao Fang was dumbfounded, the ministers present were dumbfounded, and the surrounding bodyguards and maids were dumbfounded.


    I don''t know how long it took Shao Fang to recover from the shock. He looked straight at the fallen body, stood up with a dull expression, and slowly bypassed the table. Before people spoke, tears had flowed down like broken pearls.


    "King -" Li Jin came forward and wanted to hold Shao Fang. The latter fiercely shook his arm and pushed Li Jin away. He walked slowly to Dong Sheng and knelt beside the body with a plop. Then he couldn''t control it any more and cried on the body.

 V2.Chapter 438

    When Dong Sheng was alive, Shao Fang was upset when he saw him. Now that Dong Sheng died in front of him, Shao Fang was sad from his heart. It was rare for him to burst into tears. People are so strange.


    The three suggestions put forward by Dong Sheng for Shao Fang were not discarded and accepted completely.


    First of all, he burned the memorials of the accusations to stabilize the people''s hearts, so that the civil and military ministers in the court can no longer have worries at home and unite with the outside world. Later, he reactivated Nanyan, restored his official position, continued to serve as the commander of the Huben army, granted the Marquis, and ordered Nanyan to lead the Huben army south to meet the two armies of an and Huan in the south. Next, he urgently enlisted Gao Hang and appointed him marshal of Zhenjiang water division to guard Zhenjiang.


    Gao Hang was originally Xu Lengzhi''s deputy general. He was not very old, but he was very talented. He was deeply appreciated and valued by Xu Lengzhi. If the East China Sea Navy didn''t need someone to take charge of the overall situation, Xu Lengzhi would certainly take him to Haowan county to resist the wind Army.


    Of course, thanks to Xu Lengzhi''s failure to take Gao Hang with him, the latter will have to die with him in Pufeng city.


    Zhenjiang is the northern barrier of the capital of Mozambique, where there are 100000 permanent water troops of Mozambique. When Gaohang was recalled to the capital, the water troops of the East China Sea were also called back. Mo''s East China Sea Navy has as many as 150000 people, and often participates in water warfare. Both combat strength and actual combat experience are far better than Zhenjiang Navy. If the East China Sea Navy arrives in Zhenjiang, it will undoubtedly add an insurmountable barrier to the southward movement of Fengyu coalition army. After all, neither Feng state nor Yu state is a vassal state famous for its water army.


    The only good thing is that it will take a long time for the East China Sea Navy to get to Zhenjiang. When Gaohang returns to the capital city from Donghai County, it only needs to ride a horse or take a carriage on land, but the ships of the navy can''t go on land. It has to start from Donghai County, bypass the coastal area, enter the sea entrance of Zhenjiang River, and then go upstream along Zhenjiang River and cross two counties to reach the capital city, even at the fastest speed and such a long distance, Donghai navy has to walk for at least two months.


    Therefore, for the Mozambican side, as long as their Zhenjiang navy can hold on for two months, they can wait for the strong support of the East China Sea Navy to make it an absolute advantage in water warfare.


    Similarly, for the Fengyu coalition, they have to defeat the Zhenjiang Navy and transport the main force of the whole army across the river within two months before the East China Sea Navy arrives, so as to ensure the smooth progress of the war against Mozambique.


    After returning to the capital, Gao Hang accepted the seal granted by Shao Fang, took office immediately, began to deploy defense in Jiangnan, and trained and dispatched Zhenjiang Navy. Gao Hang is only in his thirties. He is handsome and has a baby face. He looks much younger than his actual age.


    However, his style is not as weak as his appearance. He is resolute and firm. As soon as he took office, he carried out a drastic rectification of the Zhenjiang Navy and formulated a series of assessment systems. Those who are capable and those who are mediocre will be severely punished for only money, corruption and dereliction of duty.


    Zhenjiang Navy is a typical young master army in Mo country. It is a place to raise big masters. Since its establishment, it has never fought a war and has neglected training on weekdays. Most of the generals in the army are not familiar with water warfare. Nine out of ten of them are dandies of noble origin. They come to Zhenjiang navy to gild and earn some qualifications in the army for promotion in the future.


    For such a Navy corps, Gao Hang also had a headache. He moved one and led the whole. Fortunately, Shaofang gave him great support and gave him full trust, which enabled Gao Hang to implement a series of measures.


    If it is said that Gao Hang is definitely a layman in land war, but he is an expert in water war. Four generations of Navy generals have been promoted to his ancestors, and Gao Hang can be regarded as a real Navy family.


    Soon after Gao Hang served as the commander of Zhenjiang Navy, he has achieved great results. A large number of capable young nobles were promoted by him and held important positions in the army.


    However, Gao Hang also has his limitations. No matter how much he values talents, the promoted and reused generals are basically of noble origin. For those talented soldiers who are of civilian origin, he is still excluded from the scope of the core of power.


    At this point, he is far inferior to Tang Yin.


    For the situation of Mo country, the Fengyu allied forces have understood it clearly through the spies of Tianyan and geonet. In this war against Mozambique, the Fengguo sent out the army. Now it''s going to fight Zhenjiang, and it''s finally going to use the Navy.


    In fact, the old wind country (the wind country before the annexation of Ningguo) has no water army. Until the wind country annexes the eight counties in ningbei and receives the water army originally belonging to Ningguo, it makes the wind country have a water army that is not strong but not weak.


    Fengguo''s navy is in Ningdi, and there is no water area leading to Zhenjiang. It seems that Fengguo''s navy is unlikely to appear in Zhenjiang.


    However, this view is very wrong. As early as when the Feng army attacked Mo country southward, the water army in Ningdi began to move eastward and enter the territory of Feng country. Then, at the suggestion of the military administration hall, the Fengguo Navy went to Zhenjiang by land.


    In terms of Fengguo, it first made a huge wooden board to fix the ship on it, and then the round wood was used as a roller, and the wooden board at the bottom was pushed and pulled manually to make the ship move on the land. There are hundreds of thousands of water troops in Fengguo, and there are no less than 200 ships of different sizes. All of them are transported on land. We can imagine the vastness of their projects.


    Not counting the 100000 sailors and soldiers, more than 200000 people have been collected for labor alone. They can reach Zhenjiang only by going all the way from Fengguo to the south, passing through half of Fengguo, passing through the five counties of Mobei, and then traveling a small half of Mozuo. The huge cost of this has cost the wind country a lot of money.


    When the dry land fleet entered the territory of Mozambique, it was a lot easier. At least there was no need for domestic labor, and all the labor was replaced by the prisoners of the Mozambican army, which saved the Fengguo a lot of expenses. Of course, the Fengren treated these Mozambican Army prisoners as well as slaves. On the way of transporting the fleet, countless Mozambican Army prisoners died on the way.


    In any case, soon after the Fengyu allied army was stationed on the North Bank of Zhenjiang, the water army of Fengguo was simply transported from Fengguo to Zhenjiang. The commander of the water army of Fengguo is Fengren, whose name is He Yi, and the deputy commander is Ning Ren, sun Bing and Xu Yan respectively.


    In that era when the army was king, the water army was always ignored in the wind country. Although there were 100000 people and there was a corps, there was no Corps number and was not included in the Central Army Corps of the wind country.


    Most of the commanders of other legions are top generals, and most of them are middle generals. But he Yi''s rank is only one level higher than that of the regiment commander, while sun Bing and Xu Yan''s rank is half a level higher than that of the regiment.


    After the navy ship arrived in Zhenjiang, Tang Yin personally met he Yi, sun Bing and Xu Yan.


    He Yi was born in the army corps directly under him and can''t fight a water war at all. Sun Bing and Xu Yan are serious 800 Navy generals. Their combination is a typical layman leader.


    The reason for this is that Tang Yin trusted the wind man in the early stage and ensured that the wind man occupied a dominant position in the army. In addition, the water army has not been within the scope of Tang Yin''s attention, so he has been so wrong.


    After he Yi, sun Bing and Xu Yan saluted Tang Yin, he asked him if he Yi had any plan to defeat the navy of Mo state opposite him.


    He Yi used to be the head of the army under the direct command of Tang Yin. He has never seen the king since he became the commander of the Navy. Now he is inevitably a little excited.


    He didn''t even think about it. He replied loudly: "tell the king, our army has the determination to die in the battlefield and the confidence to defeat the enemy. Our army will defeat the water army of Mozambique in one go!"


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled. He appreciated He Yi''s high morale, but the plan seemed a little rough. Did he just fight straight?


    He smiled for a moment, and Fang softly asked, "He Yi, according to our investigation report, the new commander of Zhenjiang naval division of Mo country is Gao Hang. This man knows water warfare deeply. There are abundant scenic spots in Donghai County, where water warfare is the most common in Mo country. Are you confident of winning him?"


    Gao Hang? He Yi has never heard of this name. He hesitated for a long time, scratched his hair and said, "as far as the last general knows, the military discipline of Zhenjiang Navy is loose and its combat effectiveness is insufficient. It should be... It should not be our opponent."


    Tang Yin shook his head when he heard this, He said: "the intelligence you got was from the past, but the situation now is very different from that in the past. Since the change of the commander of Zhenjiang Navy, most of the mediocre generals in the army have been replaced by Gao Hang, a large number of generals proficient in water warfare have been promoted, and the whole army is diligent in training and the chief officer''s combat strength has been improved. Don''t you know these?"


    Hearing the dissatisfaction from the king''s mouth, He Yi quickly lowered his head and stammered, "the last general... The last general has been on his way, so... So I don''t know some news..."


    "I don''t know. Won''t you ask?" Tang Yin frowned and said, "you know the war is coming, but you don''t even care about your opponent. What do you care about all day!"


    This was a reprimand from Tang Yin, but he Yi replied solemnly: "at the end, we will supervise the transportation of the fleet. We can''t let the ship lose anything on the way. Otherwise, even if Mo will have ten heads, he can''t afford it!"


    Why was Tang Xiaoqi so stupid?


    Of course, he must have forgotten that Wu Ying recommended He Yi at the beginning, but he signed the approval himself.


    When he Yi didn''t meet, Tang Yin thought he was good. Now that he met, Tang Yin became more and more discouraged. With such a confused commander, can he really beat Gao Hang, who was entrusted with an important task by Shaofang?

 V2.Chapter 439

    It can be seen that the king is not very satisfied with He Yi''s answer, Sun Bing on one side hurriedly said: "king, just now when the ship was launched, the end will also carefully observe the deployment on the opposite side. The ships of the Mozambican army are arranged in an orderly manner. There are also earth fences on the river bank. Presumably, there are many large weapons such as stone throwers hidden behind. If our army makes a strong attack from the front, I''m afraid it will be difficult to win. We have to think about how to fight this war in the long run."


    Xu Yan nodded his head and said, "that''s right! It''s unwise to attack in front. The earth encirclement of the Mo army can''t be arranged on all the river banks. Our army should attack from the side."


    There is still some truth in the analysis of sun Bing and Xu Yan. Tang Yin''s face is ugly and He Yi hangs his head in shame and anger.


    On weekdays, sun Bing and Xu Yan call themselves brothers and flatter themselves in every way. Now when they meet the king, they not only kick themselves aside, but also openly dismantle their own platform. They are full of two despicable people.


    Tang Yin asked sun and Xu erhan, "where do you think it is most appropriate for our army to attack?"


    Sun Bing and Xu Yan looked at each other and said, "this... Will need to be explored again at the end."


    "Well, within three days, I want to see your army''s detailed offensive strategy without error!" Tang Yin finally decided to finish the meeting.


    How did he Yi, sun Bing and Xu Yan consider the location and specific tactics of sending troops? Let''s not mention Tang Yin. That day, he went to ask. Xiang Wen is now a prisoner of the wind army, but he was shot by Jiang Fan in the leg and is still in the period of recuperation.


    Tang Yin likes asking questions and hopes to take him under his command. It is out of love for talents that Feng Jun has not been cut off and has a tough attitude to ask questions.


    When Tang Yin arrived, he asked him that he had just had breakfast and saw Tang Yin coming. He still sat on the bed without expression and didn''t move.


    Tang Yin was used to his indifferent attitude. He walked up to him with a smile and asked, "how is brother Xiang''s injury recovering?"


    "If you want to kill me, you don''t have to waste your time on me." He said in a deep voice, "loyal officials don''t serve the two masters. I ask that life is not a person, and death is also a ghost."


    Tang Yin nodded with appreciation, smiled calmly and said, "it''s a pity to kill you. After our Fengjun captured Zhenjiang and captured Shaofang, whether you surrender or not, I''ll set you free."


    He raised his eyebrows and stared at Tang Yin coldly.


    The latter said with a smile: "when the Mozambican parliament becomes a part of the wind country, Mozambican people will become wind people. Brother Xiang can''t even if he doesn''t want to become wind people." Tang Yin deliberately called him brother Xiang instead of general Xiang, that is, he deliberately played down his identity in the state of mo.


    "Stop daydreaming. I will never be destroyed by your wind thief..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin interrupted, "brother Xiang, dare you make a bet with me. If our army breaks Zhenjiang and captures Shaofang, you will turn to our country!"


    Asked Yusai, he really didn''t dare to play with Tang Yin. Seeing this, the latter shrugged, "It seems that even brother Xiang has confidence in the current state of mo. of course, it''s not your fault. You get more help, there is little help for injustice, Shaofang is stupid, and the demise of the state of Mo is only a matter of time. Even if our country does not destroy the state of Mo today, other princes will send troops to destroy it tomorrow. Good birds choose trees to live in. Why should brother Xiang stick to the dead wood of Shaofang?"


    Seeing Xiangwen''s face was ugly and wanted to refute, Tang Yin waved his hand and said calmly, "I don''t * you. I just hope brother Xiang can think about it carefully. It''s better to assist the virtuous king and keep his name in history, or to be a dispensable drop in the sea."


    As he spoke, Tang Yin took another deep look and asked him. He turned around and walked outside the tent. When he came out, he turned his head to the side of the camp and said, "I haven''t come out quickly after eavesdropping for so long!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yin''s three and four were stunned. They subconsciously looked around. There was no suspicious person nearby except their own army or their own army.


    Just when the two of them were secretly surprised, a man suddenly came out from the side of the camp, followed by two attendants. Ah San and ah Si looked at it carefully. It turned out that it was Bai Li Tu, the commander of the jade army.


    With a dry smile on his face, Baili Tu quickly walked up to Tang Yin, raised his hands, gave a deep salute and said, "at the end, see your highness King Feng."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin just snorted and didn''t speak again. He waited for his following, or his explanation.


    Baili Tu secretly complained. When he came over, he had already taken a light step. Why Tang Yin''s ears were so sharp, he still found the clue. He swallowed his saliva and said, "I will go to inspect Yuanmen at the end of the morning. When I came back, I happened to pass by here. I wanted to visit general Xiang on the way. I didn''t expect that his highness King Feng was also there. It''s hard for him to go in and disturb me, so I waited aside and thought that he would go in after his highness King Feng left."


    This explanation is reasonable, but he can''t fool Tang Yin. Xiangwen, such an outstanding general, is very attractive to any country. Now Xiangwen is locked up in the army. It is absolutely impossible to say that Yuguo doesn''t want to accept it.


    Tang Yin can understand his mind, but he can''t accept his deception. He raised his mouth, smiled, looked directly into Baili Tu''s eyes and said, "Xiangwen is a talent. All countries want to take it for themselves. If someone wants to make trouble behind the king, don''t blame the king for turning his face and refusing to recognize others." With that, he didn''t even look at Baili Tu and strode away.


    Originally, bailitu wanted to meet and ask, but after hearing Tang Yin''s words, he didn''t dare to go in again. He sighed secretly, shook his head, and finally turned and left.


    If there is a jade king, he can still have a backer, and his waist can be harder in front of Tang Yin. But now the Jade King is still on his way to Zhenjiang. At this time, Tang Yin really wants to kill him. He doesn''t even have anyone who can stop Tang Yin from speaking for himself. How can he have no worries in his heart.


    On the North Bank of Zhenjiang, there are many fishing villages and towns, which have now been occupied by the Fengyu coalition army. Tang Yin did nothing in the army, so he put on casual clothes and took Cheng Jin and a San and a Si to a town not far from the military camp.


    This town is called Yingjiang town. According to the scale, it is a large town, but there are few people in the town, especially men. There are few left. Most young men have been taken to join the army or become strong men. The rest of each family are either women, the elderly and children.


    Like Fengguo, the number of men in Mozambique has declined sharply due to continuous fighting, especially around the capital. It is normal to see no young men within ten miles.


    However, Feng country has recovered to a great extent through the introduction of population, while Mo country lacks Tang Yin''s foresight. Now it is too late to find disadvantages and want to introduce population again.


    When Tang Yin and his party entered Yingjiang Town, they were basically all soldiers of the Fengyu coalition army. People want to buy some local specialties. When the war is over, they can take them back to their hometown and give them to their relatives or keep them as souvenirs.


    Tang Yin and others were traveling in civilian clothes. Less than half an hour after wandering in the town, they met four waves of soldiers who came forward to check. Adult men are rarely seen in this area. Moreover, the four of them are young and strong and still wearing casual clothes, which is naturally suspicious.


    Fortunately, Cheng Jin and a San and a si all have military cards. No matter which one of the three shows his own military card, it is enough to make the soldiers who come to investigate retreat three feet. Although it''s not very troublesome, Tang Yin is often disturbed, which also makes Tang Yin lack of interest.


    He smiled bitterly at Cheng Jin and said, "if you knew this, you three should wear your armor."


    Ah San and ah Si said in unison, "king, I will go back and get it at the end."


    "No need." Tang Yin waved his hand, looked around and sighed, "it seems that the national strength of Mo country is not optimistic. Young people have lost a lot. It will take at least ten years to recover."


    Cheng Jinle said, "it''s also a good thing. When I take over the kingdom of Mo, my wind people can swarm in, and everyone can have wives and concubines in groups."


    Tang Yin also smiled. He looked up at the sun and said, "it''s almost noon. Let''s go and have something to eat."


    "This town is so big that there should be a restaurant. King, let''s move on!" Cheng Jin suggested.


    Tang Yin said hello and walked to the center of the town with Cheng Jin and a San and a Si. When they came to the center of Yingjiang Town, they didn''t see the restaurant. Their eyes were attracted by a large group of soldiers.


    Among the soldiers, there were shouts and cries from time to time. When the four of them frowned, Tang Yin shook his head and said, "ah San, ah Si, go and see what''s going on!"


    Ah San and ah Si both agreed and walked quickly. The two of them were not big arms and round waist, but they were exquisite in spirit and martial arts and had a body of brute force. In two or three times, they separated the troops from the onlookers and squeezed into the crowd.


    Tang Yin and Cheng Jin went under the eaves of a house to avoid the sun. After waiting for a short time, ah San and ah Si returned. The former said, "king, it''s a brother of the jade army who wants to marry the mayor''s daughter, but the mayor''s daughter has already become a relative, but her husband''s whereabouts are unknown in the war of Zeping. Now the mayor is arguing with the jade army brother and seems to have touched him."


    After hearing ah San finish, Tang Yin was angry and happy. He turned to Cheng Jin and said, "can''t you see that the jade man is more civilized than us. He wants to occupy others. The girl doesn''t say occupy, but marry, but marry in the army according to the law. Dare he?"


    Cheng Jin also smiled and said, "king, I used to teach him a lesson?"


    Tang Yin thought for a moment and asked, "is it the mayor''s daughter?"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Ah San nodded.


    "Since it''s the mayor, help him!"


    The local local officials know much more about the local area than their outsiders. Even if they can''t get any useful information from the mayor, at least they can''t make the relationship too difficult.

 V2.Chapter 440

    According to Tang Yin, Cheng Jin separated the soldiers from the crowd and walked into the crowd. He looked up and saw a jade soldier dressed as the captain of the jade army holding a woman in her twenties in one hand and pointing to an old man, shouting abuse.


    The old man is in his early fifties. He is well dressed. Although he is not gorgeous, he is also very dignified. However, the old man''s cheeks are red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth are still bleeding. It is obvious that he has been beaten.


    The woman''s appearance is beautiful. She may be from a rich family. She has thin skin, tender flesh and fair skin. She is very different from ordinary civilian women who do rough work.


    After reading it, Cheng Jin went forward, patted the jade soldier captain on the shoulder, and said expressionless, "brother, I heard you''re going to marry a girl?"


    Captain Yubing really liked the young lady of the mayor''s house. Originally, he planned to rob people and run away. Unexpectedly, the noise became loud and attracted so many soldiers. Now he has become a tiger riding posture. He can only harden his head and bully for his face.


    He squinted at Cheng Jin and saw him in casual clothes. He snorted coldly and hissed, "what are you? Mind your own business and get the fuck out of here!"


    Cheng Jin didn''t respond to his scolding. His expression remained unchanged. He said, "if you marry privately when the two armies are fighting, it''s a capital crime according to the military law."


    The more Yubing listened, the more angry he was. He pulled out the saber under his ribs, put the tip of the saber against Cheng Jin''s throat and shouted, "boy, don''t you dare mind your own business again. Believe it or not, I''ll cut you first!"


    He is a little worried about the mayor, but the other party is a young civilian, so he has no fear.


    Seeing that he moved the guy, the mayor and the young woman were startled and looked at Cheng Jin with worry, hoping that the kind-hearted man could leave safely and that he could help himself block the rude jade soldier.


    Cheng Jin turned a blind eye to the steel knife that was about to hit his throat. He sneered and said, "mind your own business? As long as it''s illegal, I can handle it."


    While talking, he reached into his arms, took out the military card of the hidden arrow, threw it in front of the jade soldier and asked, "do you know this card?"


    Seeing the military card taken out by Cheng Jin, many of the military soldiers around had breathed in. Then, people who knew the military card began to retreat one after another, and then left quickly as if they saw a ghost.


    The jade soldier really hasn''t seen the sign of the hidden arrow. He sneered with disdain on his face, leaned forward, scolded and muttered, "I''d like to see what the ghost sign is."


    As he spoke, he bent down, approached Cheng Jinjun''s card and said, "dark... Dark arrow... What shit..."


    In the middle of the conversation, he suddenly stopped, and suddenly thought of a famous but mysterious organization, hidden arrow, in Fengguo. Is the young man in plain clothes a member of Fengguo secret arrow organization?


    As he read the word "hidden arrow", there were only a few onlookers around him, and all the soldiers dispersed in an instant. No matter when and where, as long as you touch the hidden arrow, it must be bad. This has long become a well-known rule in the wind country. Therefore, as long as you encounter the hidden arrow, no matter the ministers in the court, or the ordinary soldiers and people, people can avoid it, let it, and don''t want to have too much to do with it.


    Although the jade soldier belongs to the jade army, he has also heard of the hidden arrow organization of the wind country. His eyes were stunned for a moment. He quickly put away his sabre. His face was a little pale, took two steps back, stepped in and saluted, and whispered, "the villain is clumsy. If you offend me, I hope you will forgive me."


    After all, he was not a soldier of his own country, and Cheng Jin didn''t embarrass him. He asked indifferently, "now, do you want to marry other girls?"


    "No, no, no! The villain was just joking. It''s not true, it''s not true!" The jade soldier shook his head like a rattle.


    Cheng Jin stopped asking, put away his military card, then waved slightly and said, "go! If I see you breaking the law and discipline again in the future, even if you belong to the two countries, as an ally, I can still kill you first and then play!"


    The jade soldier trembled with fear. He dared not say a word of nonsense and said in a hurry: "thank you for your kindness not to kill me!" With that, he didn''t dare to delay for a moment, turned around and ran away.


    At this time, the mayor and the young woman also saw that the young man in civilian clothes was not a Mo person who pulled a knife to help when facing injustice. Like the jade soldier who wanted to forcibly rob the people''s women, he was a member of the Fengyu coalition army and seemed to be a senior official in the army.


    Disappointed at the same time, the mayor came to Cheng Jin with a forced smile, bowed to him and said, "thank you for your help. I''m here to thank you." As he spoke, he bent his knees to kneel and kowtow.


    Cheng Jin took his hand to hold him. His expression was still so cold. He said without raising his voice: "don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank my family... Childe!" As he spoke, he pointed back to Tang Yin standing under the eaves of the opposite house.


    The old mayor was surprised. Seeing the soldiers'' respectful attitude towards the young man, his status in the army was already unusual. Isn''t his master of higher rank? Stunned for a moment, the old mayor hurriedly said, "I hope you can help me introduce you."


    Cheng Jin said, "come with me!" With that, he walked towards Tang Yin with big steps. The old mayor and the young woman hurried behind.


    Before and after coming to Tang Yinjin, the old mayor and the young woman knelt down to give gifts and express their gratitude. Tang Yin was also very polite. He stopped him and said with a smile, "Feng Mo is a close neighbor. He is like a family. The old man doesn''t have to be polite."


    After hearing Tang Yin''s words, the old mayor felt quite unhappy. If Feng was like a family, how could you lead troops to attack in a large scale?


    Seeing that he didn''t agree with his words, Tang Yin said: "the reason why the wind country sent troops to Mo country is all the fault of Shao Fang. He killed his father and usurped the throne. People and gods are angry and the son of heaven is angry. Our wind army came to fight under the order of the son of heaven, which is also an act of flattering heaven and responding to public opinion."


    In the world of the law of the jungle, whoever has a hard fist will stand on the side of justice and morality. Whether he believes Tang Yin or not, the old mayor can only respond repeatedly and dare not argue with him.


    After a little conversation, Tang Yin looked around and asked, "Sir, is there a restaurant in this town? Our brothers are a little hungry."


    The old mayor''s eyes brightened and said, "the restaurants in the town are simple and the food may not be delicious. If several adults don''t dislike it, go to the little old man''s house for a home-made meal!"


    He is a man with rich experience. Through his speech and behavior, he is more sure that the handsome young man in front of him is very human. He wants to curry favor with him and wants to find an amulet for himself in this chaotic world.


    Tang Yin had this intention, but he said in embarrassment: "it''s not appropriate to visit when we meet for the first time!"


    "Hey!" The old mayor waved his hand and said, "the adult saved the little girl, that is, the little old man is a lifesaver. There''s nothing inappropriate."


    "Well, then beg for mercy." Tang Yin nodded with a smile.


    The old mayor''s family is really good. His residence is the largest and most imposing in the whole town. The courtyard is covered with a small courtyard, and the main courtyard is connected with other courtyards. There must be more than ten houses, large and small, and the servant in his home is no less than 20.


    With the meager salary of the head of a town, of course, he can''t afford such a big family. The old mayor''s own industry is second to none within a few decades. He not only has a large area of land, but also operates businesses such as taverns, tea houses and silk shops. He even has a foot in the fishing intention on the North Bank of Zhenjiang river.


    Let Tang Yin and his party into the hall. After they were seated, the old mayor ordered his servants to bring tea. He smiled at Tang Yin and said, "the humble house is simple, so please forgive me."


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled, looked around at the antique, elegant and non boastful furnishings, and sighed, "if it''s simple here, won''t our military camp become a pigsty?"


    The old mayor also smiled. He felt that although the identity of the young man might be unusual, he was calm and abnormal, and showed that he was not in line with his age.


    He suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, the little old man doesn''t know your name!"


    "The person who is at the disadvantage is Tang Mingchu!" Tang Yin said with a smile without thinking.


    Early Tang Dynasty? The old mayor searched every corner of his mind and didn''t think of such a person in the early Tang Dynasty.


    In fact, he is no stranger to many celebrities in the wind country. He can call each of the four great generals and commanders of all armies famous, but he has never heard of the name in the early Tang Dynasty.


    He turned his eyes and asked, "Your Highness the wind king is surnamed Tang, and your grace is also surnamed Tang. Shouldn''t you be with your Highness the wind king..."


    Tang Yin laughed again, shook his head and said, "I''m familiar with King Feng, but I''m not related."


    "Oh!" The old mayor nodded secretly and listened to him so casually. He must be a confidant and important minister in front of the wind king.


    During the conversation, the servants in the house brought in the dining tables one by one and put them carefully in front of the people. Then, the waitresses poured in and brought in all kinds of wine and vegetables. As Yingjiang town is next to Zhenjiang, it has abundant fishing production, and most of its dishes are mainly fish.


    Before Tang Yin moved his chopsticks, ah San stood up silently, walked to Tang Yin''s side and tasted every dish on Tang Yin''s table. It was really non-toxic, so he retreated to his seat.


    His natural move made the old mayor take a breath, from which we can further see that his identity in the early Tang Dynasty was by no means simple.


    As if he hadn''t noticed, he said to Tang Yin with a smile: "if the food in the army is not good, grandpa can often come and sit down. Other little old people dare not say, but promise to make grandpa eat and drink enough."


    Tang Yin thanked him with a smile. Then, he changed his words and said, "whenever the two armies fight, the people will always suffer. If the war can be ended earlier, the people will get rid of the suffering of the war earlier."

 V2.Chapter 441

    This is in the heart of the old mayor. The old mayor himself was the victim of the Fengmo war. Not only his daughter was nearly robbed by the jade soldiers, but also his uncle was unaccounted for in the war. Her life and death were uncertain. Her daughter wept every day.


    He sighed with empathy and said, "yes! If we can end the war earlier, we and Xiaomin won''t have to live in fear all day."


    Tang Yin said: "when the war ends is determined by when Shao Fang collapses." After a pause, he added, "if our army could capture Zhenjiang one day earlier, the war would end one day earlier, and vice versa. What do you say, old gentleman?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! What eunuch said is very true!" The mayor nodded.


    Tang Yin said with regret: "however, the Zhenjiang Navy opposite is very strong, and the defense of Zhenjiang is also very tight. If our army makes a strong attack in the past, it may be difficult to win. However, if the war drags on for a long time, millions of our army are stationed on the North Bank of Zhenjiang. They have to eat and drink every day, just afraid that the people on the north bank will suffer in the end."


    The implication is that if the people on the north bank want to extricate themselves as soon as possible, they have to help the Fengyu coalition army beat Zhenjiang and capture Zhenjiang City as soon as possible.


    The old mayor is not an ordinary ordinary ordinary people. How can he not hear Tang Yin''s implication. His heart was shocked, he bowed his head and remained silent.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "the old man is the local mayor. He should be most familiar with the environment of Zhenjiang. However, he should know the deployment situation on the south bank!"


    The old mayor shivered and carefully replied, "I don''t know. Zhenjiang has been closed to the river for a long time. Since it was closed to the river, the little old man has never been to the south bank again, so... So he doesn''t know the situation of the south bank."


    "Really?" Tang Yin smiled calmly and didn''t ask any more questions. He picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of fish, put it in his mouth, chewed it for two, and couldn''t help praising: "yes, what kind of fish is it? It tastes delicious."


    The old mayor looked down and hurriedly said, "this is the red bass, a specialty of Zhenjiang."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin nodded his head, then smiled and asked, "the old man said Zhenjiang has been closed for a long time?"


    "Yes... Yes." Don''t understand why Tang Yin asked, the old Mayor Mu ran nodded.


    "Since the river has been closed for a long time, where does this Zhenjiang specialty red bass come from?" Tang Yin picked up a piece of fish again, looked carefully and said, "the fish will stink in two days. The fish is obviously fresh, old Sir. What do you say?"


    Unexpectedly, the other party''s mind was so detailed that he saw the loophole that was not easy to be detected and even the old mayor himself was not aware of. The old mayor''s face changed suddenly, and he hesitated and didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, the young woman on one side said, "eunuch, these fish are bought from fishermen. In order to make a living, even if the river is closed, some fishermen still venture out of their boats to fish in the river."


    This explanation sounds reasonable. If the old mayor answered like his daughter at first, Tang Yin wouldn''t be suspicious, but it''s strange that the old mayor couldn''t answer such a simple thing.


    Tang Yin put down his chopsticks, then stood up, looked at the old mayor and said, "old Sir, I''m full. I''m leaving." As he spoke, he turned and was about to go out.


    The old mayor quickly stood up and looked at Tang Yin''s table. He didn''t drink a mouthful of wine and only ate two mouthfuls of vegetables. How can he be full? He stepped forward quickly and asked, "Grandpa, but the wine and dishes are not to your taste?"


    Tang Yin shook his head slowly and said, "wine is good wine and food is good food. Unfortunately, the old man is secretly hostile to us and conceals everything, which makes us on pins and needles. No matter how delicious the wine and food is, it becomes difficult to swallow."


    After a pause, he said: "the old man is a big family in this town. I don''t know how many people covet him. If someone comes to the door to find trouble in the future, it will lead to a repeat of today''s events. I''m afraid that no one will stand up to help the old man."


    With that, he didn''t stop and walked out with big steps. Cheng Jin and a San and a Si also followed. Tang Yin''s last words were actually a naked threat, which greatly changed the faces of the old mayor and the young woman.


    The old mayor was not willing to let Tang Yin and others leave like this. He felt that they should be senior dignitaries of the Feng army. If he offended them, can he get better in the future? It''s nothing to suffer for yourself. I''m afraid my family will also be involved.


    He was so anxious that he was sweating all over his head. He chased Tang Yin and others from the hall to the courtyard of the vestibule. Seeing that Tang Yin and others were about to leave the gate, he crossed his heart, clenched his teeth and shouted, "Grandpa, stay here. Fifty miles east of the Town, there is a place called Huishui Bay, where there is no defense on the other side. Fishermen are fishing quietly there."


    These words are more useful than anything. Tang Yin and his four men suddenly stopped their steps, turned back and looked at the old mayor together. The latter''s face turned red, the sweat beads of beans rolled down, and his legs trembled suddenly.


    On Tang Yin''s originally expressionless face, his eyes bent sharply, the corners of his mouth provoked and showed a soft smile. He swayed back to the old mayor, patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "is that true, sir? Is there a place like huishuiwan?"


    The old mayor nodded helplessly and said, "there is indeed this place. The river road there happens to be a big bend, the current is fast and dangerous, and ships are not suitable to dock on the shore, so it is also relatively difficult to deploy defense. In addition, it is far away from the capital, so Zhenjiang navy may give up defending there."


    "It happened." Tang Yin''s eyes twinkled and he said in his heart: This is a good opportunity! Thinking of this, he asked, "would you like to take me to see it?"


    "Oh..." the old mayor hesitated and whispered, "now?" Fifty miles is not close, and the road on the shore is difficult to walk. It takes at least two or three hours to go once.


    How can we delay such important military information? Tang Yin said positively, "it''s now. Why, isn''t it convenient for the old gentleman?"


    "No, no, it''s just a long way..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin said, "if the old man doesn''t have a carriage at home, I can have someone arrange one."


    According to Tang Yin, he has to go if he goes or not. The old mayor was helpless and said with a wry smile, "there are still carriages. Since... My Lord is determined to go, it''s better for the little old man to obey his orders."


    Tang Yin smiled happily, but Cheng Jin and a San and a Si frowned. They had never heard of backwater Bay. The king went so rashly. What if it was a trap? What if there is an accident?


    Cheng Jin whispered, "young master..."


    Tang Yin understood what he meant. Before he finished, he slightly waved his hand, turned his head and whispered, "it''s all right. With our Lingwu, even if there is an accident, what can we do?"


    That''s what he said, but Cheng Jin was still worried. He whispered, "when you go out, your subordinates will send out a secret signal to remind the brother of the secret arrow to follow and protect."


    "Good." Tang Yin nodded and didn''t say much.


    The old mayor took only one servant who drove the car and led Tang Yin to huishuiwan. A San and a Si rode around the carriage. Instead of riding, Tang Yin and Cheng Jin sat in the carriage and chatted with the old mayor.


    On the way, Tang Yin said incomprehensibly, "our army has made a careful inspection of the upstream and downstream of Zhenjiang, but we have never found backwater Bay."


    The old mayor said quietly, "the backwater Bay is an insignificant place, and the location is relatively closed. It''s really not easy for outsiders to find it."


    Tang Yin can understand this. It is extremely difficult for outsiders to get familiar with the local environment at once. Even if the spies of Tianyan and geonet are capable, they can''t find all the places in the upper and lower reaches of Zhenjiang, let alone the place dozens of miles away from their own military barracks.


    He smiled at the old mayor and said, "if huishuiwan is really a good place to cross the river, I will reward the old man a lot. It''s not impossible for the old man to be the head of the city!"


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. The old mayor''s heart moved secretly, and he doubted Tang Yin''s identity.


    To make a long story short, after walking along the bumpy path along the river for more than an hour, the carriage couldn''t move forward. Here, there is no way to go on the shore. Looking around, there are strange rock walls, which can only pass through the mountains and forests on the shore.


    Walking into the woods, Cheng Jin and a San and a Si were very careful and carefully observed their front, back, left and right for fear that there was an ambush nearby. However, their worries are superfluous. The forest is normal and there is no ambush at all.


    There is a path in the forest. It seems that some people often pass here. They walk along the path in the forest for a while. When they come to the fork, the old mayor changes direction and walks to the fork. Cheng Jin caught up and asked, "old man, how long will it take to get there?"


    "Soon, just follow this road out of the woods." The old mayor is obviously familiar with the environment here. After walking with the old mayor for a while, he came out of the mountains and forests. There was really a winding waterway in front of him.


    This is a mountainous terrain. Zhenjiang just passes between the two mountains. From a cold look, it looks like a huge knife cutting a mountain in half from the center.


    Due to the large slope up and down here and the existence of a huge bend, the river looks turbulent and abnormal. In addition, there is no sand on both sides of the river bank, there are many strange stones, and it is full of moss. It is light and slippery. It is difficult to find a place to stand. There is no defense at all in such a place, whether it is the north bank or the south bank.


    Between the rocks at Tang Yin''s feet, there are several small rafts hidden. Obviously, they belong to fishermen. Some fishermen use this place to fish in the river.


    Tang Yin didn''t know about water warfare, but he could see that it was really a unique place to cross the river.

 V2.Chapter 442

    After seeing Huishui Bay, Tang Yin thought it was very good. It could be used for his own side to sneak into Zhenjiang. He didn''t even have to fight a water war.


    To fight is to avoid one''s shortcomings and promote one''s strengths. It would be best if we could cross the river and fight the enemy directly on land without fighting a water war.


    On the way back, Tang Yin said to the old mayor, "the backwater Bay introduced by the old man is excellent. In order to express my gratitude, I will arrange some soldiers to guard the old man''s house. During this time, the old man will try to avoid going out, and the food and use will be provided by our army."


    He''s trying to put the old mayor under house arrest. Since huishuiwan is to be used as a place for smuggling, the information must be kept confidential. It is necessary to control the old mayor and his family first.


    The old mayor was a sensible man and naturally knew Tang Yin''s purpose. He just asked, "is it too troublesome for your army?" It''s all right to listen to Tang Yin''s answer, so he won''t say anything more.


    After saying goodbye to the old mayor, Tang Yin immediately asked Cheng Jin to send orders to the nearby soldiers to surround the mayor''s house. They are only allowed to enter but not to leave. If one person is released, they will be punished according to military law.


    Cheng Jin personally ordered that the Fengjun soldiers dare not neglect. The Fengjun general in charge of guarding Yingjiang town immediately sent a large number of subordinates to surround the old mayor''s courtyard. They said it was protection, but in fact it was house arrest.


    After Tang Yin returned to the barracks, he immediately found Lotte and Aijia and asked them to send someone to huishuiwan to explore carefully to see whether there were fortifications and ambushes on the opposite side.


    According to the simple sketch drawn by Tang Yin, Lotte and Aijia led their subordinates to find Huishui Bay easily.


    They have been lurking here for a full day and night. Through the observation all day, they can confirm that there is no defense on the opposite side, but there are occasional military patrols passing by during the day.


    As for whether there is an ambush, because there are mountains and forests on the other side, they can''t really see it. If they want to find out, they have to send someone to swim to the other side. But the problem is that the current here is too fast, and vortices can be seen on the river from time to time. If you let people swim past, nine times out of ten there will be no return. At this time, Aijia thought of a good way to release the Falcon to the other side and look down from top to bottom. If there are a large number of soldiers ambushing in the forest, they must not hide from the Falcon''s eyes.


    If the Falcon is in the hands of others, it is useless, but in the hands of Zhenren falcons who have lived with falcons since childhood and can even understand the Falcon language, it is too practical.


    Through the observation of falcons, the ground network personnel can confirm that there is no ambush in the mountains and forests opposite.


    Rakuten has already learned the spirit of falcon. Since the ground network is confirmed to be OK, it should be right. After a day and night of patient observation, Lotte and Aijia returned to the coalition camp and passed on the information to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin was overjoyed after hearing this. It was really a pie falling from the sky. He let himself beat Wu to find such a place where the enemy was unprepared. He found all the generals of Feng Yu''s and Yu''s armies and showed them the place of Huishui Bay on the map.


    The generals of Feng Yu''s and Yu''s armies were overjoyed. They avoided water warfare and crossed the river secretly. In this way, they can not only fight the land war they are good at, but also be surprised and unprepared, and kill Mo''s army unprepared. Then Mo Du is like a cyst of his own.


    All the generals believed that speed was important and that it was not too late. They should make use of the backwater bay to cross the river as soon as possible.


    Only Bai Li Tu frowned, Pour cold water on everyone: "Don''t you think it''s too easy for your highness Fengwang to master this information? Moreover, the defense line of the Mo army on the other side of the river extends hundreds of miles away from the upper and lower reaches of Zhenjiang river. How can this point be missed? In my opinion, this matter should be carefully explored. Don''t act rashly, otherwise if you are trapped by the enemy, it will be too late to repent."


    After hearing this, all the people scoffed. Aijia stepped out of the line and said in a deep voice, "we have found out that there is no defense or ambush on the other side. Where is the trap? General Baili doesn''t trust our wind army''s report?"


    Although Aijia is a female, she is the person in charge of the underground network. Her identity is unusual. Even Baili Tu doesn''t dare to provoke her. He waved his hand again and again and said, "of course I don''t mean that. I just think it''s strange and we should think about it in the long run."


    Seeing that Aijia still had to argue, Tang Yin waved to her and motioned for Aijia to be calm. Then he asked Baili Tu, "how does general Baili think we should think about the long term?"


    Baili Tu looked straight and said, "report back to your highness King Feng. The end will think that now we should immediately arrest the mayor of Yingjiang town and all his family members, severely torture them for confession, and ask him if he colluded with the Mo army on the other side and deliberately set up this trap."


    Tang Yin listened carefully and was silent for a moment thoughtfully. He nodded first and then shook his head. He first affirmed: "general Baili''s caution is right." After a pause, he changed the subject and said, "but in my opinion, the mayor is unlikely to collude with Mo Jun. I went to Yingjiang town on a temporary basis. He can''t know in advance or arrange in advance to attract me. General Baili, your concerns are superfluous."


    Bai Li Tu didn''t dare argue with Tang Yin, and he naturally had nothing to say. In fact, the reason why he proposed not to cross the river immediately was selfish.


    With the high morale of the Fengyu allied forces, once they cross the river, they are likely to break modu in three or five days. Now, the Jade King lingshuang is still on his way to break the enemy capital in the absence of his own monarch. He is only afraid that his Congress will lose many practical interests that can be fought for. This is what bailitu is most worried about. As for what is afraid of the trap of the Chinese and Mozambican army, it is his excuse.


    Under Tang Yin''s statement, bailitu did not dare to stand up and disagree. Seeing that there was no objection, Tang Yin said, "well, our army will use Huishui bay to cross the river."


    At this time, Nie Ze stood up and warned: "king, to cross the river in Huishui Bay, our army''s water warships must not be used. As long as our warships move, the other side will be aware of it, follow it, and find our army''s intention to use Huishui bay to sneak across the river."


    The generals nodded one after another, indicating that what Nie Ze said was very true, and Tang Yin also said in secret that it was reasonable. Nie Ze continued, "didn''t your majesty see the raft in Huishui Bay? Our army can use this time to make a raft and then cross the river quietly."


    "What general Nie said is very true!" Xiao MuQing said, "as long as our army builds enough rafts for 50000 people to cross the river first. As long as 50000 soldiers of our army can get to the other side safely, it will be easy to cross the river next."


    Tang Yin nodded as he listened. When the two of them had finished, they had looked up and smiled. He raised his head and said to the people, "in your opinion, the generals will do so. When you go back, supervise their subordinates and immediately build a raft."


    At his command, Feng Yu and the two armies moved up and down together, and the whole army rushed to build rafts. As long as there is enough wood, it is easy to make a raft. With nearly one million people from the Fengyu coalition, it is not difficult to build thousands of rafts.


    In just three days, the Fengyu allied forces quietly rushed out more than 3000 rafts, which are enough to transport 50000 people across the river at once.


    That night, dark clouds made up for it, and it was dark and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    At Tang Yin''s instigation, the main force of Fengyu allied forces almost poured out, leaving only a small part of Fengguo Navy, the ninth corps and 100000 battalion guards who were not suitable for smuggling. Other soldiers quietly left the camp against rafts and baggage and went straight to Huishui Bay.


    6¡¢ It took more than two hours for the army to arrive after a journey of 70 miles. The sky eye and ground network personnel who went to inquire first continuously transmitted the information across the backwater Bay. All the information was almost the same, calm and safe.


    After Tang Yin led the army to Huishui Bay, he left a large number of troops in the mountains and forests to hide, sent a hundred war army to take the lead and let 50000 soldiers of the hundred war army cross the river first.


    Nie Ze was not vague and took orders. Zhenguo is not an inland country, and its south is also close to the sea, so there are not a few people who are familiar with water among Zhenren. Nie Ze selected five regiments and ordered them to take a raft to cross the river first.


    Soon, under the orderly command of Nie Ze, the soldiers of the hundred battles army dragged the raft into the water one after another, and then a large number of soldiers quickly boarded the raft.


    I don''t know if Nie Ze has foresight. He has a hunch that his hundred war army will take the lead. In short, many people in the hundred war army are carrying leather bags.


    These leather bags, including pig skin, horse skin and cow leather, have been filled with air. They are bulging and tied around people''s waists. Although they are not large, once they drown, those soldiers who do not know water will not sink to the bottom of the water at once.


    Zhen people are famous for not dying in war, but they are really careful in ordinary times to try to avoid casualties in non combat situations.


    It can also be seen from the leather bags carried by people that Nie Ze cherishes his soldiers from the bottom of his heart. As long as he can think of rescue measures, even if it is a little troublesome, he will try his best to do it.


    On this point, Nie Ze is probably better than many commanders. He can be supported by Zhenren officers and soldiers. Naturally, he also has his excellence.


    When all the people of a regiment got on the raft, Nie Ze immediately ordered to row to the other side as fast as possible. Then he arranged for the soldiers of the second regiment to get on the raft.


    The soldiers of the hundred battles army boarded the raft one after another, and the raft rowed to the opposite bank one after another.


    Tang Yin and others, who stood on the shore and watched, had raised their hearts to their throat and did not blink, staring straight at their own soldiers who had entered the river.


    The more you go to the center of the river, the more turbulent the river will be, and the more undercurrents and vortices will be. The rafts are not as easy to control as ships. The soldiers of the hundred war army above desperately paddle the boards in their hands to control the direction. Even so, many rafts are still offset.

 V2.Chapter 443

    The first hundred war soldiers began to cross Zhenjiang on a simple raft. No matter how fast the current was, it went well at the beginning.


    There were no ambushes or fortifications of Mo state on the opposite side. The hundred war army did not suffer any attack in the process of crossing the river. Soon, it crossed the center of the river smoothly and quickly approached the other bank.


    Until this time, there was no enemy or counterattack on the opposite side. Tang Yin and others who waited and waited were relieved. It seems that the exploration of Tianyan and underground network is right, and Mo Jun was really unprepared in Huishui Bay.


    But then the situation suddenly changed. On the originally calm river, I don''t know where the raft first made a dull sound, followed by screams and the sound of soldiers falling into the water one after another.


    Then, the muffled sound continued, and the rafts on the river were in chaos. The soldiers of the hundred war army on the top screamed and fell into the water as follows. What''s more strange is that there was no mo army on the other side from the beginning to the end, nor did they see any attack coming.


    Tang Yin''s face suddenly changed. He rushed to the shore with green light in his eyes. When he had enough purpose, he looked at the other side and didn''t see the shadow of Mo Jun. Mo Jun didn''t appear, but how was his raft attacked?


    Don''t say Tang Yin couldn''t understand it. Other generals were also Zhang Er''s monks who couldn''t figure it out. They felt worse on the shore, and the soldiers of the hundred war army who were on the river were miserable.


    When the raft was moving forward, it was suddenly hit. Before people could figure out what was going on, the bottom of the raft had been pierced by a thick wooden stake with a sharp tip at the top.


    These wooden stakes are cleverly designed and deeply fixed at the bottom of the river. The sharpened place at the top is hidden under the river. On the surface, the river is ordinary, calm and no different. But once the ship comes close, it will hit the edge of the wooden stake. The wooden raft is not made of several wooden ropes, but all of them will be pushed apart by the numb wind. It is easy to think that all the wooden ropes will be broken together.


    As more and more rafts hit the stakes hidden under the river head-on, more and more soldiers fell into the water. Even with airbags on their bodies, most of the fallen soldiers were washed away by the torrent. What''s more, the scattered logs became lethal weapons under the impact of the torrent, and many fallen soldiers struggled to float from the river, The head was hit by a log floating downstream. The light one was knocked unconscious on the spot, and the heavy one''s skull was directly smashed.


    For a time, the wind army on the river was like a frying pan, with screams, screams and cries for help.


    Nie Ze screamed in secret. He hurriedly said to Tang Yin, "king, there is an ambush on the river. We must stop the troops immediately!"


    Tang Yin looked around at the chaos on the river, clenched his fist and meditated for a moment. He still said, "order, stop!"


    Dang, Dang, Dang - the sound of gongs on the shore was so loud that the soldiers of hundred battles on the river heard the sound of Jin Ming. They didn''t even hesitate. Immediately, the rear team changed to the front team and all retreated back.


    In the process of retreat, the soldiers of the hundred battles army also tried their best to rescue the fallen soldiers, but only a small part of them were rescued, and most of them could not be seen.


    After the rafts landed one after another, the number of people was counted. The 50000 soldiers of the hundred battles army were reduced by one tenth, and more than 5000 people were swallowed up in the river.


    Even the shadow of the enemy was not seen, and more than 5000 living brothers were gone, which made everyone present have a fire in their hearts.


    Nie Ze was patient and asked the soldiers what had happened. A soldier who fell into the water and was rescued explained to Nie ze that there were a large number of wooden stakes under the river, just like resisting horses. As long as ships or rafts drove past, they would be hit by the edge of wooden stakes. Therefore, this place can''t cross the river at all. If they cross the river by force, It will only destroy the ship and kill people.


    After listening to the soldiers'' explanation, Nie Ze truthfully told Tang Yin and the generals the situation.


    It is not until now that people understand why the Mozambican army on the other side is so tightly guarded, but the backwater Bay is missed. It is not that the Mozambican army is negligent, but that people have already made perfect defense here, so there is no need to send people to garrison at all.


    At this time, bailituke came to the spirit. At first, he was the only one who opposed crossing the river in huishuiwan. Now the facts have proved that it can''t be implemented, and he has risked the lives of 5000 soldiers in vain. How can he miss this opportunity to express himself.


    He coughed a little and said to the generals around him, "what''s up? At first, I said it might be a trap deliberately set by Mo Jun. we should strictly try the mayor of Yingjiang Town, but you don''t listen. Now it''s too late to regret this matter!"


    At first, it was not only the generals who insisted on crossing the river by using Huishui Bay, but also Tang Yin. Now the more he expresses himself, the more he mocks Tang Yin''s incompetence.


    Hearing his words, Tang Yin''s eyes burst out fire and stared at him, his body stretched tight.


    Even if Bai Li Tu could no longer observe his words and expressions, he could feel the powerful spiritual pressure emitted by Tang Yin. He was inspired to fight a cold war, and suddenly realized that he had brought the king of wind in while making fun of the generals. He hurried forward, waved his hand and said: "Your Highness, the end general will never laugh at your highness, but... Just feel sorry for those soldiers who died..."


    "I should feel sorry for those brothers, but I can''t get you to pretend." As he spoke, he turned his head and shouted, "ah San, ah Si!"


    "My subordinates are here!" A San and a Si have been around Tang Yin for so long that they seldom hear him roar. They rushed forward with great strides and stepped in to salute.


    Bailitu thought Tang Yin was going to deal with himself. He was so scared that he turned white. He subconsciously retreated. At the same time, he raised his hand and quietly held the handle of his sword.


    Tang Yin looked gloomy, clenched his teeth and said, "go! Go and escort the mayor of Yingjiang town and all his family members to the camp immediately. I want to see this old thing with excellent acting skills again!"


    As he spoke, he turned his head fiercely and looked at Baili tu. of course, he didn''t miss his hand holding the handle of the sword tightly.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "what does general Baili want to do?"


    Baili Tu shivered, and his hand holding the handle of the sword seemed to have been electrified. He suddenly put it down and stammered, "no... no... I don''t want to do anything at the end..."


    "Hum!" Tang Yin snorted coldly and walked past Baili tu. at the moment when they passed by, Tang Yin raised his hand and pressed his shoulder, with a smile on his face, but his tone was as cold as ice. He said sadly: "fortunately, you didn''t draw your sword, otherwise, the king of heaven can''t protect your head."


    Without a knife or a gun, and without any battle, more than 5000 brothers disappeared alive in front of him. Tang Yin''s anger was almost suffocating his chest. He had never fought such a oppressive battle in his life, and the main responsibility lay with himself.


    If this is really a trap, he can only admire Mo Jun''s strategy too much. He can calculate his actions clearly, and even know that he will go to the river array. In addition, he must admire the acting skills of the old mayor, who can deceive such suspicious people without warning.


    Tang Yin was in an extremely bad mood at this time, and a low pressure was almost formed around him. The soldiers could avoid as far as possible. What they couldn''t avoid was sitting upright and like walking on thin ice.


    As the saying goes, misfortunes never come singly. When Tang Yin was planning to withdraw his troops and return to the camp, there was a quick report from the Fengyu coalition camp. The Mozambican Navy across the river suddenly attacked. Its own navy was not well prepared. Many ships were damaged when they rushed to the battle.


    Hearing the news, the generals'' faces didn''t change much, while Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, and then burst into a laugh, just angry and laughing.


    The enemy is too good at seizing the opportunity. When the main force of its own army leaves the camp, it suddenly strikes. It''s like a careful ambush in its own army and can send messages to the Mozambican army opposite it all the time.


    Tang Yin was dizzy at this time. He couldn''t help pounding his painful forehead. He turned back and knocked on the numb generals. He asked softly, "what are you doing? Take a light ride back to the camp to rescue!"


    In a word, wake up the dreamer. For a moment, the generals rode and circled in the army, shouting constantly, leading all the light cavalry in the army to rush back to their own camp like a whirlwind.


    Then the belligerent Tang Yin sat on the horse and didn''t move. He knew it well. Now when he returned to the camp for rescue, nine times out of ten he couldn''t catch up with the enemy.


    In our own camp, there are the ninth corps and 100000 soldiers left behind. With the fighting capacity of the Mozambican army in land war, we can''t attack. It is estimated that the main purpose of the enemy is not to sneak camp, but to sneak attack our own ships.


    As long as the enemy''s ships are damaged, so that the enemy can not form a large-scale naval force in a short time and pose a threat to the south bank, the enemy''s goal will be achieved.


    Now, Tang Yin has become a God. When he led the main force of Fengyu coalition back to the camp, the battle was long over, and the water army of Mozambique who came to sneak attack had withdrawn to the south bank. In this battle, the camp of the coalition was not damaged, but the ships docked on the shore became the target of public criticism. Until Tang Yin came back, many ships were still burning fire, Many soldiers of Fengyu Union are shouting for rescue.


    Looking at the far south bank, Tang Yin can even vaguely hear laughter and laughter coming into his ears. Obviously, the Mo army on the other side is celebrating the success of tonight''s sneak attack, which is undoubtedly a great humiliation for Tang Yin.

 V2.Chapter 444

    The initiative of the Mozambican navy was mainly fire attack. Half of the 200 large ships of the Fengguo Navy were completely burned down, and some were damaged and in urgent need of repair.


    In the first battle in Zhenjiang, the Fengyu allied forces suffered a big defeat.


    Not only did the 5000 soldiers of the war army die in a dark way, but also more than half of the ships that were finally transported from the Fengguo mainland were damaged, which was like a blow to the morale of the Fengyu coalition.


    Later, Tang Yin also summarized this matter in his letter to the court of Fengguo: if a country has no water army, it is like losing limbs and arms. In front of the enemy''s powerful navy, it will never dare to fight hard. It can only avoid its edge, sneak away from the side door, and engage in indiscriminate activities. Shame! This is a great humiliation!


    He blamed the failure on the Fengguo court for not taking precautions, not paying attention to the water army, and not training the water army, so that he did not dare to have a frontal confrontation with the water army of the state of Mo on the Zhenjiang battlefield. Therefore, he was exploited by the enemy and caused a series of undue losses to his side.


    Tang Yin''s reply to the imperial court, especially at the end with several humiliations, also spurred the civil and military ministers in the court to a great extent. It was not until the defeat of the first battle of Zhenjiang water war that Feng Kingdom really paid attention to the water army.


    Of course, this is also later. After all, Rome was not built in a day, and the distant water can''t quench the thirst near.


    Now, the combat effectiveness of the Fengguo navy has been reduced, which can no longer pose a threat to the Mozambican Navy on the south bank and completely lose the strength to compete with the Mozambican Navy. At this time, the war has been very unfavorable to the Fengyu coalition army. Zhenjiang seems to have really become an insurmountable barrier. However, if the war continues to be delayed, the Fengyu coalition army will consume not only huge amounts of grain and grass, but also the best fighters. Once the East China Sea Navy of Mozambique arrives at Zhenjiang, the Fengyu coalition army''s river crossing operation will completely lose hope.


    Tang Yin, of course, should be held accountable to He Yi, the commander of the water army of Feng state, for the sneak attack by the water army of Mo state and the loss of so many ships.


    He Yi''s reply to Tang Yin was that he thought his main force would cross Zhenjiang through Huishui Bay, so he was also careless about prevention. When the Mozambican Navy sneaked in, most of his soldiers were not on the ship, but rested in the camp to prepare for the war. After hearing the alarm, he hurried out of the camp and returned to the ship, many ships had been attacked by the other party''s rockets and started a fire. If he hadn''t led his soldiers to rescue desperately and fight back against the enemy, I''m afraid there would be more ships burned.


    The implication is that the main responsibility is not on him. He not only has no mistakes, but also has merit.


    Of course, Tang Yin couldn''t accept such words. He didn''t cross examine too much. He Yi Yi was directly arrested for dereliction of duty and sent back to Yancheng to be handled by Zuo Xiang Qiu Zhen and the military administration hall. The two vice generals who took over the position of He Yi were sun Bing and Xu Yan.


    When he Yi made a big mistake, the two Ning people, who were born in an orthodox navy general, finally became their daughter-in-law, replaced He Yi and became the second master of the navy of the wind country.


    No matter how Sun Bing and Xu Yan are, they are indeed much better than he Yi in water warfare.


    Now the ships of Fengguo are seriously damaged. Sun Xu and Tang Yin proposed that they immediately mobilize Ningdi craftsmen to rush over and build the ships on the North Bank of Zhenjiang. They should at least ensure that they have the strength of a frontal battle with the water army of Mozambique.


    Tang Yin felt that what sun Bing and Xu Yan said was very right. While recruiting boat craftsmen in Ningdi according to their proposal, he ordered his subordinates to recruit local craftsmen in the country of Mo with heavy money.


    I don''t know if it''s too late to make up for it. Tang Yin can only do his best and listen to fate.


    On the other side, a San and a Si followed Tang Yin''s will and took people to Yingjiang town to take the old mayor and all his family members back to the barracks.


    Knowing that the mayor of Yingjiang town had been brought back, Tang Yin''s anger, which had not completely subsided, ran again. He said in a deep voice, "take him to the account of the Chinese army to see me!"


    The old mayor was escorted by Feng Jun to the account of the Chinese army. When he arrived, Tang Yin was sharpening his knife with leather sand. The steel knife bent like a crescent moon shone coldly and stabbed people''s eyes.


    At this time, the old mayor didn''t know what had happened. The whole person trembled. After coming in, the old man didn''t dare to see who was in the big tent. He knelt down at once and knocked his head again and again: "see you, little man..."


    "Do you still know me?" Tang Yin glanced at him and continued to grind the blade with leather sand.


    Hearing his words, the old mayor felt familiar. He looked up and was shocked.


    A few days ago, Tang Yin was wearing casual clothes. Now he has changed into gorgeous brocade belts. It is the so-called that people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. At this time, Tang Yin has less softness, but a little more coldness and hostility.


    The old town paused for a moment and said in surprise, "eunuch?"


    "I don''t deserve it." Tang Yin sneered and said, "my king''s name is Tang Yin. You can call me king of the wind and call him by his name, but don''t call me eunuch." He put down the Pisha, took out his handkerchief and gently wiped the knife surface.


    Tang Yin? Tang Yin, the wind king! The old town''s head buzzed, and he could hardly believe his ears. The young man who saved his daughter was Tang Yin, the king of the wind! Tang Yin knelt and stared at him for a long time.


    Regardless of how he reacted when he learned his true identity, Tang Yin''s eyes still fell on his machete and said softly, "you have the courage to collude with Mo Jun on the other side and deceive the king. Do you know this is a capital crime to implicate the nine families?"


    The old town excites the spirit to fight a cold war and suddenly returns to his mind. He stammers and asks, "no... I don''t know what your highness King Feng said!"


    Boom! Tang Yin slapped the machete in his hand on the table, looked directly at the old mayor with fierce eyes, and said in a grim voice: "do you dare to pretend to be confused with the king? Just now, when the king''s army crossed the river from Huishui Bay, it was secretly plotted by the mo army. Five thousand soldiers have no bones. Even if you have a hundred heads, it''s not enough for the king to cut off!"


    The old town finally understood what had happened. He was paralyzed on the ground and shouted: "wronged, villain wronged, villain dares to swear to heaven that he will never know that there is an ambush in backwater Bay. Otherwise, even if the villain has great courage, he would not dare to recommend backwater bay to his Highness the king of the wind. His Highness the king of the wind will make a clear observation and watch his Highness the king of the wind!"


    "Don''t know there''s an ambush? Ha ha -" Tang Yin laughed angrily and said, "in the south of Huishui Bay, the river is full of spikes, and it''s difficult for ships to get close. You say there are people fishing secretly there. I want to know how they fish on the river full of spikes!"


    "This..." the old mayor was also silly. He didn''t know what was going on in the south of Huishui Bay. After all, he wasn''t the one who went fishing, but some brave fishermen. He just learned from the fishermen that there was no mo army sentry around Huishui Bay, and it was safe to go out. He didn''t know anything about the arrangement of spikes under the river in the south.


    But now if you want to explain these things again, you can''t explain clearly. The old mayor was so anxious that he was sweating all over his head and could only shout grievances.


    The more he shouted injustice, the more angry Tang Yin became. There was no warning. The latter suddenly grabbed the machete on the table and waved it. The machete cut into an electric light and shot straight at the old mayor.


    The old mayor didn''t even make a reaction, so he was hit by the flying knife in his chest. There was a flutter in his earrings. The blade entered from his front chest and poked out behind him.


    As Tang Yin threw out the Throwing Knife, others also flashed close to the old mayor, took out the machete quickly, and then waved it horizontally. With a click, the old mayor''s head fell in response to the sound, but there was no blood gushing, and a steaming fog came out from around him.


    Tang Yin sucked up the aura floating in the air, and the remaining anger shouted to the left and right: "kill all the men in the thief''s family, and hand over the women''s family members to the hundred battles army."


    "Yes!" The bodyguards on the left and right quickly agreed and ran out. Then, another bodyguard came in and dragged the old mayor''s body out.


    The knife cut the old mayor. Tang Yin took the knife and sat back on the bedding. At this time, he calmed down and searched the soul of the old mayor for the specific details of his affair with Mo Jun on the south bank.


    But to Tang Yin''s surprise, since Mo Jun withdrew to the south of Zhenjiang, the old mayor never had any contact with Mo Jun again. As for the spikes arranged under the huishuiwan River, the old town really didn''t know.


    Didn''t you kill him by mistake? Tang Yin frowned secretly. If the old mayor didn''t collude with Mo Jun, how could Mo Jun set up an ambush in Huishui Bay? Was that set by Mo Jun long ago? This seems to be the only thing that makes sense.


    After careful analysis, Tang Yin can probably confirm that Mo Jun must have felt that it was difficult to deploy defense around Huishui Bay, so he simply abandoned it. However, in order to prevent his side from sneaking across the river from Huishui Bay, he arranged spikes under the river there early.


    It can be seen that Gao Hang, the new commander-in-chief of the Mozambican Navy, is much smarter and more cunning than he thought, and the deployment on the south bank is really watertight.


    Knowing that he had wronged the old mayor, Tang Yin did not reclaim his life. He could only make mistakes. He still executed all the men in the old mayor''s family, and the women''s dependents were rewarded to the soldiers of the hundred battles army.


    If the truth is published, it will damage the prestige of his monarch. Secondly, let the soldiers know that there is such a powerful commander on the other side, which will also cause a certain blow to their own morale, for fear of causing fear of war and panic.


    Tang Yin can hide from others, but he can''t hide from himself. He also has a headache about how to defeat Mo''s new handsome Gao Hang.


    After the defeat of the first battle of the Fengyu coalition army, five days later, the Jade King lingshuang arrived at the Fengyu coalition army camp. Lingshuang was accompanied by the central army of the 100000 jade state and the 20000 Feiyu army led by Qingyu.

 V2.Chapter 445

    Qingyu came with lingshuang, which surprised Tang Yin. He didn''t know it in advance. Qingyu''s reason is very simple, just to protect the safety of lingshuang. Moreover, he was born as an aristocrat of Mo country and was familiar with the environment of Mo country. Maybe he could help on the battlefield.


    Of course, this is what he said on the surface. In fact, no matter what reason he defected from Mo, he is still Mo people after all. Now it is the time of Mo''s life and death. Even if he is unable to turn the tide, he also hopes to make a contribution and save more Mo people''s lives as much as possible.


    Tang Yin is still very happy about Qingyu''s arrival. Qingyu is definitely one of the best talents in unifying the army and fighting.


    Qingyu and Gao Hang also know each other. They both came from a family of generals. Although one is in Zhenjiang and the other is in the East China Sea, they are not familiar, but they still have some contacts.


    In Qingyu''s eyes, Gao Hang''s skill in water warfare is outstanding, but he also has weaknesses, that is, he is young and headstrong, and it is difficult to listen to other people''s opinions. When others'' opinions are different from him, he will adhere to his own opinions. Of course, the facts also prove that his opinions are often correct, but no one is perfect, and it is impossible to be right about everything, His extremely confident personality is likely to lead to the deadliest mistakes on the battlefield.


    For Tang Yin, it is of little significance to understand Gao Hang''s character and weaknesses now. The key problem is that his ship has been seriously damaged and lost the strength of the first battle. It seems unlikely to sneak from other places. Now the war has fallen into a dilemma.


    Qingyu doesn''t have a good solution to the current dilemma. He can only catch up with the shipbuilding as soon as possible and try to fight Zhenjiang before the navy in the East China Sea arrives.


    It is not so easy to build ships. Even if the craftsmen and workers are complete, it will take a lot of time. Obviously, what the Fengyu coalition lacks most is time.


    Just when the Fengyu coalition led by Tang Yin and lingshuang had no way to deal with the war, the war suddenly took a turn for the better.


    A hundred war sergeant who fell into the water and disappeared in Huishui Bay suddenly returned to the coalition camp and brought back an extremely important message.


    The soldier was lucky. After falling into the water, he was knocked unconscious by a log. When he recovered his mind, it was two days later that he was rescued by a fisherman in the lower reaches of Zhenjiang river.


    The small fishing village where the fisherman is located is more than a hundred miles away from modu Zhenjiang, which may be due to the fact that it is far away from the main battlefield of modu city. The Mozambican army''s defense there is also very lax, and only a beacon desk post is set up. Interestingly, the fisherman who saved him not only did not hand him over to Mozambican army, but also let him go and instructed him how to return to the north bank.


    The small fishing village is a plain area. The river is gentle and the distance between the two sides is very short. As long as people with slightly better water quality can swim to the opposite side without taking a boat or raft and only using airbags.


    It was in the middle of the night that the Zhen soldier quietly swam back to the north bank with his airbag.


    This information is really too important for the current Fengyu coalition army, which also makes the discouraged Tang Yin see a glimmer of hope.


    He immediately sent the spies of Tianyan and geonet to let the Zhen soldier lead the way to the place where he swam back to the north bank to see if it was really as he said.


    When Tianyan and geonet went to investigate, Nie Ze bluntly pointed out to Tang Yin that the words of this hundred war Sergeant may not be credible. Of course, as the commander of the hundred battles army, he can''t know every soldier under his command, but he also sent someone to investigate carefully. It can be determined that the soldier who escaped back is indeed a soldier of the hundred battles army. He also believes that his brothers will not be bought by Mo people, but this doesn''t mean that the information he provided is certainly accurate. There are too many doubts about this matter.


    For ordinary Mo people, Fengjun is an invader and a sworn enemy. Even if the fishermen in a small fishing village are honest and kind, it is impossible to rescue the soldiers of the enemy country. Even if there is such a fool, he can''t bear not to save the dying people, but he can''t be foolish enough to save them and then let them go, and tell the enemy how to sneak back to the other side.


    Nie Ze''s words are not unreasonable, but Tang Yin feels that this matter may not be completely impossible. Maybe the fisherman has been bullied by Moguo dignitaries and wants to take revenge.


    After hearing his thoughts, Nie Ze smiled, shook his head and said, "this possibility is really very small."


    Tang Yin believed it was true because he was willing to believe it in his heart, or he really wanted to cross Zhenjiang and wanted to have wings on his back. He took a deep breath, turned to look at Qingyu on the other side and asked, "what does Qingyu think?"


    Qingyu smiled calmly and said, "we''d better wait until the brothers of Tianyan and earthnet bring back the exact information!"


    Tang Yin gently knocked on the table and finally didn''t ask any more questions. He stood up, waved and said, "go back and have a rest first. Everything will be discussed after the return of general Le AI."


    The generals got up and left one after another. Finally, there were only Tang Yin, lingshuang and Qingyu who didn''t leave.


    Seeing lingshuang staring at herself with her big watery eyes, Tang Yin asked angrily and jokingly, "sister Wang, is there a flower on brother Wang''s face?"


    "To grow flowers is also smallpox." Lingshuang murmured in a low voice, and then said in a straight face, "I haven''t seen you for many days. Brother Wang seems to be haggard."


    This is the truth. The war is unfavorable, and Tang Yin is also uneasy about sleep and food. "Maybe it''s too much pressure," he said with a wry smile


    "Pressure?" Lingshuang said, "brother Wang''s army has hit Zhenjiang. What pressure is there?"


    Tang Yin said, "although we hit Zhenjiang, we can''t cross the river. The war is against us."


    After a pause, he youyou said: "the longer the war is delayed, the more variables will be. If you are careless, you will lose everything. The advantages laid hard in the early stage may disappear in an instant."


    Lingshuang frowned at the speech and asked suspiciously, "brother Wang thinks Mo has the strength to turn defeat into victory?"


    "Everything is possible without killing each other."


    Tang yindao: "Although Mozambique has been defeated in successive wars, its national strength should be. If the war continues for a long time, it is equivalent to giving Mozambique time to recuperate and give Sichuan the confidence to intervene in the war. Sichuan does not want to see Mozambique perish. The reason why it did not send troops is that it is uncertain whether it can win after sending troops. Once the war prolongs, Sichuan has enough confidence in Mozambique, Then, it is not necessarily who will lose the final battle. "


    Lingshuang hasn''t really considered so much. After listening to Tang Yin, she is also worried. She subconsciously looks at Qingyu sitting below and asks, "does general Qingyu think so?"


    Qingyu nodded without concealment, say: "The Mozambican army is defeated again and again. Of course, the state of Sichuan does not dare to enter the war rashly. If the Mozambican army is still destroyed and the Mozambican army is still destroyed, then the state of Sichuan will not only lose its prestige, but also bear the reputation of disobeying the imperial edict and helping the tyrant. However, if the Mozambican stop the defeat and form a confrontation with our two armies, then the state of Sichuan may send troops to enter the war It can save the country of Mo, then control the country of Mo, and add a right arm to itself. Secondly, it can also take the opportunity to counterattack the alliance between Feng Yu and the two countries. If possible, it can even eliminate its own heart and soul. "


    Lingshuang inspires Lingling to fight a cold war. Now she finally understands why the Fengyu allied forces have marched straight to Zhenjiang, but Tang Yin is still under great pressure. She murmured, "it seems that we really have to cross Zhenjiang as soon as possible."


    Qingyu was happy and said with relief: "our pressure is great, but the pressure in Zhenjiang is greater. Shaofang''s use of Gaohang is to block our army north of Zhenjiang, but there are millions of our army after all. Shaofang actually has no bottom in his heart for how long Gaohang can hold on, or how long it can hold on."


    Tang Yin sighed, "now I hope the second army of anhuan can be more competitive and attack Zhenjiang City first."


    Of course, this is also unlikely. The two armies of anhuan entered the territory of Mozambique separately, but within three days, the Huben army heading south to meet the enemy attacked the two armies respectively. You should know that the two armies are far apart. The speed of the Huben army is amazing, and its combat power is invincible. After being attacked by the Huben army, the anhuan second army has stopped the momentum of going deep into Mo territory and began to rest in place. In fact, people with a clear eye can see that the two armies are afraid of the Huben army and dare not continue to advance.


    If Tang Yin really expected an Huan''s second army to attack Zhenjiang City, it would be a long way off.


    The next afternoon, Rakuten and Aijia returned to the military camp. The news they brought back was similar to that of the Zhen soldier. When the latter swam back to the north bank, the river was really narrow and the water flow was slow. The fishing village opposite was called linzhuang, which was only a small village with a population of less than 100. In addition, the Mozambican guard post was not far from linzhuang, which was located by the river, three feet high, with Mozambican soldiers patrolling on it, According to the position and height of the post, as long as there is a slight wind and grass on the river, it will be noticed by the Mo soldiers. They will light the beacon fire for warning at the first time. Of course, if it is dark enough in the middle of the night, if there are good water-based spiritual practitioners on our side, they can also sneak to the opposite bank under the cover of the night curtain and kill all the Mo soldiers in the post, Control the villagers in linzhuang, and then the army will cross the river quickly.


    After listening to the introduction of Lotte and Aijia, Tang Yin''s heart was alive again, but this time he didn''t insist strongly, but asked the generals first.


    Everyone said anything. Qi Heng thought that this was an opportunity and his side should not miss it. Nie Ze still insisted on his own view. He felt that things were strange and it was not easy to act rashly.


    Tang Yin was also in a dilemma. Finally, his eyes fell on the silent Qingyu. He moved in his heart and asked, "why didn''t Qingyu speak?"

 V2.Chapter 446

    Hearing Tang Yin''s question on his head, Qingyu, who had been silent, said, "the end general thought that what general Nie said was very true. It''s incredible that our army was saved by the fishermen of Mo country and could escape safely from under the eyes of Mo army."


    Nie Ze said so and Qingyu said so. Tang Yin''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled and asked, "so our army can''t cross the river from linzhuang?"


    "That''s not true." Qingyu takes over.


    Tang Yin looked at him puzzled. Qingyu said something strange for a while and said he could cross the river. Tang Yin was confused by his words. He raised his head and said, "tell me more."


    Qingyu zhengse said: "If the last general''s expectation is not bad, this should be a trick used by Gao Hang. Its purpose is to lead our army to cross the river from linzhuang. The last general has also been to linzhuang. There are plains, which are most suitable for cavalry combat. When our army wants to cross the river, heavy cavalry can''t get through, so we can only let the infantry pass first. The king can think about it. Our infantry cross the river and land first, and there are all materials On the north bank, when the formation is chaotic and there is no way back, once Mo cavalry suddenly kills, won''t they be swept away by others? Even if the Huben army of Mozambique has gone south, the cavalry in its capital should not be less than 100000, but 100000 cavalry can kill 200000 or more infantry. "


    Listening to Qingyu''s analysis, Tang Yin took a breath. The cavalry of Mo country is famous for their speed. If there is an ambush, they can hide in a hidden place far away from linzhuang, and it is impossible for their own side to cross the river to transport millions of troops to the other side and get approval to cross the river. You can imagine that if the first soldiers on the other side are attacked by cavalry, What the consequences will be.


    He subconsciously leaned forward and said, "according to Qingyu''s meaning, our army can''t cross the river in linzhuang anyway."


    Qingyu was happy and said, "the last general has just said, but it''s not the case. Since Gao Hang plans to cheat, why don''t you take the plan."


    "Take the plan? What do you mean?" In front of Qingyu, Tang Yin really has no pride at all. He is completely open-minded to ask for advice.


    Qingyu said: "Our army can build ships in a big way while quietly transferring the main force of our army to linzhuang. Of course, this'' stealth ''is to make it look very secret on the surface, but it must be noticed by the agents of the Mozambican army. Gao Hang, who is opposite, should know that our army has taken the plan and that building ships is just an illusion. In this way, we really want to cross the river from linzhuang secretly, It can attract Gao Hang''s attention to linzhuang. But our army can''t transfer all the main forces. We must leave an elite army in the camp. When our army crosses the river in linzhuang area, the king can arrange grass people on the raft. On the other side, don''t worry even if Mo cavalry fight. On the side of the camp, our warships only take the opportunity to take the elite left behind in the camp and sneak into the camp of Mo Navy opposite. At first, the Mozambican army could use the backwater bay to sneak attack our navy, so why can''t our army use the other way to make the other body? Take advantage of the opportunity of fake Du Lin villa to raid the navy of Mo country! "


    As soon as this remark came out, all the generals present were shocked and said in secret that they were so clever.


    Nie Ze said calmly: "however, there is a far-reaching difference between the ships of our army and the Mozambican army. Even if the Mozambican army focuses on linzhuang, it may not be able to take advantage!"


    "This is exactly why I think our army can sneak attack successfully." Qingyu said: "Since the success of the surprise attack by the Mozambican army, our warships have only been seriously damaged and completely lost the strength to engage in a frontal battle with the Mozambican Navy. Because of this, the Mozambican Navy will never expect that our army can take the initiative to attack, surprise and unprepared. Even if there is a great difference in strength, the chance of winning is more than 50%. In addition, Gao Hang has set up a trick to lure our army into the hook, and he will not be absent Among them, it can be said that the water army camp of Mozambique at that time was in a headless gap, and the victory probability of our army''s sneak attack tactics could be increased by another 20%. When the enemy is strong and we are weak, we can have more than 70% chance of winning. We can try our best. General Nie, what do you say? "


    Nie zebian nodded as he listened. Although Qingyu''s plan has an element of adventure, it is not impossible to succeed. He pondered for a moment, turned to Tang Yin and said, "Your Majesty, I will think general Qingyu''s plan is feasible."


    Tang Yin''s fighting spirit was also rising gradually at this time, and the original pensive expression also slowly showed a smile.


    What he likes most is talents like Qingyu. At the critical moment, he can put forward a set of feasible strategies, so that he can no longer spend his brain to figure out what to do, just choose to do or not to do.


    Instead of making an immediate statement, he first consulted the four commanders Xiao MuQing, Zuo Shuang, Wu Ying and Qi Heng.


    Seeing that Xiao MuQing had no objection, Tang Yin nodded and said, "well, according to Qingyu''s opinion, our army will attack the enemy camp by attacking the East and the west, pretending to cross linzhuang!"


    Tang Yin made a decision, and the next tactics of the Fengyu coalition army were basically determined.


    In addition, Nie Ze and Qingyu guessed correctly that the Mozambican Navy on the other side. The sergeant of the hundred battles was indeed deliberately released back to the wind army camp by Gao Hang, and also deliberately evacuated the Mozambican army stationed in linzhuang, creating the illusion of lax defense around linzhuang.


    His intention is very clear, which is to hope that the failure of Feng Jun in Huishui Bay will be staged again. In fact, Feng Jun really didn''t know about the smuggling from Huishui Bay in advance, and no one told him Gaomi. Gao Hang had foresight to arrange spikes under the river of Huishui Bay. He felt that it was not easy to fortify there and it was not suitable for garrisons, so he dried sharp wooden stakes under crisp cloth to prevent ships from landing.


    It was not until Fengjun failed to sneak across the river and the soldiers shouted on the river that Mo Jun, who was patrolling nearby, found it and sent the news back to the camp of Zhenjiang water division with carrier pigeons at the first time.


    After receiving the information, Gao Hang''s first reaction was not to quickly go to Huishui bay to inspect the enemy''s situation, but to immediately summon the officers and men of the whole army, start ships and sneak attack the Fengguo Navy on the other side.


    His unconventional strike really had a surprising effect. The Fengguo Navy, waiting to enjoy the fruits of victory in the Fengjun camp, never dreamed that the Zhenjiang navy would attack at this time.


    Without any precaution, the ships docked on the shore of Fengguo became the target of Zhenjiang Navy. Only a few rounds of rockets were fired, and most of the ships caught fire.


    It can be said that this victory was the result of Gao Hang''s unintentional insertion of willows into Yin, not a dignified victory. Gao Hang, who was young and arrogant, was naturally unconvinced. Therefore, when Mo Jun salvaged the body of Feng Jun and found a surviving soldier, Gao Hang immediately came up with a plan to attract the enemy. Next, he arranged to dress up as a fisherman in linzhuang, Save the wind soldier, and then deliberately mention him in his words. There is no heavy guard in linzhuang area, only a guard post with dozens of people. Finally, put him back to the north bank.


    Gao Hang''s heart is like a mirror. The Fengyu allied forces dare not delay the war for too long, but they do not have the strength to compete with their own navy. Therefore, the Fengyu allied forces can only take the road of smuggling. Now there is the opportunity of linzhuang. Even if the Fengyu allied forces have doubts, nine times out of ten they will take risks.


    His stratagem is not necessarily very clever. He just caught the mentality of Fengyu coalition army eager to make a quick decision and laid a snare around linzhuang. Only Fengyu coalition army can take the initiative to get in.


    But what Gao Hang didn''t expect was that his plot was just seen through by Qingyu.


    After the sergeant Feng fled back to the Fengyu coalition camp, the Fengyu coalition started shipbuilding with great fanfare, but secretly began to transfer the main force to the East.


    It was said to be a secret action. In fact, the movement of the Fengyu coalition army was not small. At some time, just after it was dark, the soldiers of the two armies came out of the barracks and went straight to the East.


    Millions of troops want "secret transfer undetected", which can not be done in a day or two. The Fengyu coalition army also pretends to be a model, and the whole army marches eastward in batches and times.


    Mojun was withdrawn to the south coast of Zhenjiang, but there were still a large number of secret agents and eyeliners on the north bank.


    Before long, Mo Jun passed the action of the jade coalition army to the Zhenjiang navy camp in the south bank.


    After Gao Hang received the information, he was overjoyed and said excitedly to the generals under his command: "the Fengyu coalition army was indeed fooled. Now the troops of the two armies are secretly transferred to the East. It seems that he really plans to sneak into linzhuang."


    Mo generals are half happy and half worried. Some generals, like Gao Hang, think it''s a good thing and a great opportunity for their own side to make great achievements, but others think it''s not so simple.


    Among them, Mo will stand up and say, "general, the last time the wind and jade alliance wanted to smuggle from the backwater Bay, but it also came to the surface. But our army''s Eyeliner was unaware. Why is this action of the wind and jade coalition army so easily discovered by our army''s Eyeliner? General, will there be any fraud?"


    Gao Hang smiled, Confidently say: In fact, this is a very good explanation. First, the wind and jade coalition forces are really anxious now, so they are not as careful as before. Secondly, the backwater Bay is much closer to the enemy camp than Lin Zhuang, and the enemy camp to Lin Zhuang must be hundreds of miles. Then the secret action can not be without any movement. Three, our army''s eye liner was drilled by the wind and jade coalition forces last time, and it almost led to a disaster. Now, brothers, Naturally, they all summoned up their spirits and became more careful. Therefore, it is understandable that they can grasp the trend of the Fengyu coalition this time. "


    His explanation was reasonable. The generals looked at each other and remained silent for a while. Mo asked, "general, what should we do now?"


    "I''ll go back to the capital immediately and meet the king. This time I''m going to defeat the smuggling of Fengyu allied forces. I can''t do without cavalry. You should also be ready to go to war at any time." Gao Hang said with high morale.

 V2.Chapter 447

    Gao Hang saw that the Fengyu coalition army was in the trap and began to lay an ambush in full swing.


    He first borrowed 120000 cavalry from Shaofang, all of which were ambushed in the dense forest five miles away from linzhuang. In addition, he borrowed 100000 infantry. This infantry was not used to deal with the enemy crossing the river, but to sneak attack the enemy camp.


    In Gao Hang''s view, if we want to fight, we will fight a big war, and if we want to win, we will win a big victory.


    He repeated his old skills and was ready to take a two pronged approach. He used cavalry to deal with the enemy crossing the river and his own ships to transport infantry to the other side. This time, he attacked not only the water army of Fengguo, but also the camp of Fengyu coalition army.


    Once he can succeed in burning the food and grass in the enemy camp, the Fengyu coalition army will have to withdraw. At that time, he will not only solve the danger of the capital, but also take the opportunity to fight back against the enemy and recover the lost land. He will also become the greatest hero in the Fengmo war.


    Perhaps it was too easy to win the first battle. He won a big victory with little effort. At this time, Gaohang had the psychology of arrogant soldiers. In his eyes, the Fengyu coalition army didn''t seem to be terrible.


    Both Fengyu allied army and Mozambican army deployed troops, each with its own strategy and deployment. The next war was imminent.


    When crossing the river from Huishui Bay, the rafts made by the Fengyu coalition army lost a lot and need to be supplemented. In addition, it also takes time to make grass people. Of course, these are just cover. Most importantly, they also need to wait for the completion of the first batch of ships and accumulate as many ships as possible to transport more soldiers to the other side.


    For these reasons, although the main force of the Fengyu coalition army has secretly assembled opposite linzhuang, it did not start action immediately. At the same time, the spies of Mo country reported the dynamics of Fengyu coalition army to Mo army from time to time.


    As time went by, the crossing of the river by the Fengyu coalition army was still quiet, which made the Mozambican army suspicious. You should know that the more the war drags on, the more unfavorable it will be to the Fengyu coalition. Now the East China Sea Navy is close to the sea entrance of Zhenjiang. Once it enters Zhenjiang, it will arrive at the capital in less than 20 days. At that time, it will be even more difficult for the Fengyu coalition to fight Zhenjiang.


    According to the spy''s secret report, ships are being built in the camp of the Fengyu coalition army. Mo will put forward to Gao Hang that such a large-scale construction of ships by the Fengyu coalition army seems to have a situation of a frontal battle with his own side, and his own side should be more cautious.


    Gao Hang doesn''t think so. First of all, he doesn''t think the enemy has the strength and courage to fight head-on with his own side. Secondly, even if the enemy wants to attack unexpectedly and fight a head-on confrontation, they have to build ships secretly. In this way, they can achieve the effect of surprise victory. How can they build in a big way without avoiding people like now. There is only one possibility. Building a ship is an illusion to confuse our own side. I''m afraid the real situation is to secretly build a raft for sneaking across Zhenjiang.


    He didn''t listen to the warnings of his subordinates and still focused on the linzhuang area. During this time, he mainly studied how his cavalry would attack after the Fengyu allied army landed in linzhuang.


    After all, he is the general of the Navy, not the commander of the land war. How to use the cavalry is not his specialty. Now it takes a lot of time and mind to study it. He has to ask the cavalry general to teach him a little bit. In this way, he can''t do the most detailed research on the dynamics of the Fengyu coalition army.


    A talented and conceited person like Gao Hang, once he takes the right step and establishes an advantage, he can crush the enemy at one breath and won''t give the enemy a chance to breathe. But similarly, once he takes the wrong step, the next step is wrong, and there is no room for recovery.


    After another ten days of calm, the East China Sea Navy of Mozambique has entered Zhenjiang and is going upstream and making every effort to move towards the capital. At this time, the mentality of the Mozambican army has been very relaxed. The East China Sea Navy will arrive in a few days, and its own strength will be further enhanced. Now Gao Hang is beginning to worry. His worry is why the Fengyu coalition army still doesn''t cross the river and the other party doesn''t move, It''s also difficult to take action on my side. When donghaishi arrives, I''m afraid a series of designs on my side will be lost.


    He is anxious, and Tang Yin is in no hurry. The East China Sea Navy is getting closer and closer to modu, leaving less and less time for his own side. Now, the battle of linzhuang is his last battle. If he wins, his country will perish and lose. His second battle against Mo may end in failure.


    However, when the first ships will be built is not determined by his will. It depends on the progress of craftsmen and workers. Now they are building all day, and the progress can''t be faster.


    Time passed minute by minute in this situation of waiting for each other.


    Five days later, the first ships built by the Fengyu allied forces were finally completed and launched. In such a long time, with tens of thousands of manpower, there were only 30 ships.


    But for the Fengyu coalition, 30 ships are too precious. It will transport 10000 or 20000 more people, so that our side can further gain a firm foothold after successful landing.


    Although the first batch of ships were built, the Fengyu coalition army did not stop, but continued to build with great fanfare, but secretly, the attack plan had begun to be implemented.


    For so many days, Tang Yin and his generals have studied the plan several times, and now they are very skillful in implementing it.


    Under the arrangement of Tang Yin, the Ninth Army and the 100000 hundred war army stayed in the camp. The burden of the Ninth Army was too heavy. It was unrealistic to cross the river in the battle between the two armies. Therefore, the task of landing on the opposite bank with the ship fell on the hundred war army.


    It was not Tang Yin who took the soldiers of the hundred battles army as cannon fodder to let the hundred battles Army take this risk, but decided according to the characteristics of the hundred battles army.


    Zhenren''s army is the least dependent on logistical supplies among the Fengyu allied forces. In Tang Yin''s view, it is unknown whether our ships can only successfully transport the soldiers to the other side, and the logistical supplies cannot be guaranteed. Once landing on the other side, the next battle depends on the soldiers themselves. Can we defeat the navy camp of Mozambique and occupy the enemy camp for how long, It all depends on the ability of the soldiers themselves. In such a difficult situation, I''m afraid only the soldiers of the hundred war army can be competent.


    Tang Yin didn''t plan to take action with the hundred battles army. After all, he wanted to fight a water war. For him, it''s not his strong point. However, at the moment before the action, he temporarily changed his mind and decided to stay in the camp and board the ship with the soldiers of the hundred battles army.


    His temporary change of formation frightened the generals. They advised each other, but Tang Yin didn''t listen to anyone and handed over the command of the main force to Xiao MuQing and Qingyu.


    Tang Yin has no choice but to listen to others. Tang Yin also left with Nie Ze, commander of the hundred war army, general Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan and Cheng Jin.


    Let''s say that Xiao MuQing and Qingyu, the generals of Feng Yu''s two armies, rushed to the secret assembly place of their main army on the other side of linzhuang at night. When they arrived, it was late at night. Xiao MuQing immediately ordered the soldiers to drag all the rafts made by their side into the River and fix the grass people prepared in advance on the raft.


    The waiting time in the early stage was too long. The Fengyu coalition army also made sufficient preparations. The grass people were nailed or tied, and all were properly placed on the raft. Seeing that his side was almost ready, Xiao MuQing sent an elite with excellent water properties to quietly swim to the opposite bank with his leather bag.


    This elite group has only 50 people. Their task is to solve the Mo army checkpoint near the opposite linzhuang. Even if their smuggling is fake, they have to do enough foreplay. Otherwise, how can they confuse Mo Jun.


    The 50 member wind army team took off their armor and uniforms, leaned against the water with a simple, light and relatively tight body, and used the skin bag as a support point to sneak to the other side in silence.


    Mo Jun and other Fengyu allied forces have been smuggling for more than a month, and they are almost eager to see through. It can be said that this Fengjun team has just launched into the water and has not swam half way, it was found by Mo Jun spies on the other side of the river, and sent the information to the camp of Zhenjiang Navy at the first time.


    At this time, Gao Hang had fallen asleep. When the soldiers below reported to him the news from linzhuang, Gao Hang, who was sleeping, sat up from his bed, blinked and froze for a few seconds. Then he waved the soldiers to him and asked, "where''s the news?"


    I don''t understand why the general reacted so violently. The soldier stammered, "reply... Reply to the general. It''s... It''s the Scouts of linzhuang who sent back the news!"


    "Take it to me." Gao hangteng stood up and hurriedly said to the soldiers as he dressed.


    The soldier hurriedly handed the note sent by the flying pigeon to Gao Hang. The latter took it and looked at it. He looked happy and said repeatedly, "heaven helps me, too. The enemy has finally acted!"


    As he spoke, he rolled up the note, threw it away, and said to the soldiers, "pass it on to my generals and gather all the generals!"


    "Yes, general!" The soldier promised, turned and ran out. Upon hearing the news, the general of the Mozambican army did not enter the account of the Chinese army at all. As soon as he went outside the account, he saw Gao Hang in military uniform riding on his horse, surrounded by many guards and generals riding war horses.


    When the people are almost there, Gao Hang zhengse said: "The enemy''s crossing the river is about to begin. The general must personally go to linzhuang to supervise the battle. You stay in the camp and wait for the general at any time. Once the order of attack is sent to the general, all the other officers and men, except the eighth and ninth regiments, take the infantry brothers and rush to kill the enemy camp for the general. After arriving at the enemy camp, the most important thing is to kill the enemy Grain and grass, do you understand? "


    "I see, general!" With one voice, the generals stepped in and saluted.


    Gao Hang nodded, He continued: "the life and death of Da Mo is in this war. Whether we can turn defeat into victory depends on your brothers. In this war, our soldiers must go all out and move forward bravely. When sneaking attacks on the enemy camp, we can''t stop no matter what happens. We should rush to kill me. If there are violators, if there are people who are naturally afraid of death and don''t shrink from the former, they will be killed!"

 V2.Chapter 448

    Gao Hang made two arrangements: one was to ambush the Fengyu coalition army landing in linzhuang, and the other was to sneak into the camp of Fengyu coalition army. Naturally, he chose to go to linzhuang for a reason. In his opinion, the battle of linzhuang is the top priority of this battle.


    The sneak attack on the enemy camp may not be successful, but the two sides will continue to confront each other across the river. However, there may be a huge risk for the Fengyu coalition army to land in linzhuang. In case your side fails to defeat the enemy and allow the Fengyu coalition army to continuously transport troops and supplies to linzhuang, the capital will be in danger at any time. It can be said that the battle of linzhuang is a battle that only allows success but not failure, Gao Hang must personally supervise the war and be foolproof.


    Gao Hang hurried away from the navy camp with a group of bodyguards and rushed to the dense forest where the cavalry ambushed. He personally came to the front of the battle and commanded the cavalry to fight.


    On the other side of the Fengyu allied army, the 50 elite sent by Xiao MuQing quietly swam across Zhenjiang. After landing, they carefully hid their airbags, then took out their short knives and went straight to the checkpoint of the Mozambican army.


    The Mozambican outpost here is the victim of Gao Hang''s choice. They are unaware of the arrival of Feng Guojun soldiers. Most people are asleep in the tower. Even the two Mozambican soldiers on guard at the top of the tower are dozing off with long guns.


    The wind soldiers are divided into two parts, one part climbs from the outside of the tower, and the other part rushes directly into the building. Almost effortless, they solved the two soldiers who were guarding at the gate of the tower, and then they rushed into the tower.


    They came suddenly. The Mo soldiers in the tower were unprepared and were killed by surprise. Many people were confused and became the ghosts of the wind soldiers while they were still sleeping.


    Hearing something below, the two Mo soldiers who dozed off at the top of the tower woke up from their sleep.


    The two men looked at each other and listened. At this time, a heartrending scream made them wake up completely. They shouted bad. One of them turned back and pulled out the torch to light the beacon on the tower.


    But before he had time to reach the beacon tower, a man in black suddenly ran up the arrow stack on his oblique side. The soldier didn''t even see what was going on, and an electric light had been shot at him.


    There was a flutter in his ears. Mo Bing''s neck was stabbed by a flying short knife. Without saying a word, he looked up and fell on his back. He only twitched a few times and there was no movement.


    Seeing his companion killed, another Mo Bing''s face changed greatly. He raised his long gun, looked at the man in black standing on the arrow stack with fear and fear, and screamed, "who is it?"


    The other party didn''t reply, but climbed up two people in black behind him.


    Hearing something behind him, Mo Bing subconsciously looked back, but he only saw two short knives stabbing at him. Go, go! Mo Bing''s back heart and back waist were both hit. With a cry of pain, he also followed in the footsteps of his companions.


    Dozens of Mo soldiers in the tower were killed without any resistance under the sneak attack of the wind army. When all the soldiers were cleared, Sergeant Youfeng took a torch and stood at the top of the tower to send a signal to his own army on the other side.


    Seeing the fire on the opposite tower shaking back and forth regularly, the Fengyu coalition knew that the brothers who sneaked past had succeeded.


    Xiao MuQing ordered all rafts to cross the river. At his command, the helmsmen selected by the Feng Yu Union military immediately boarded the raft full of grass people and rowed quickly to the other side.


    These grass people are all dressed in the armor and military uniforms of the wind jade coalition army, at least as much as 110000 or 20000. Standing on the raft, they are dark and can''t tell the number. Coupled with the darkness of the sky, they really argue about the authenticity from a distance.


    The wind army succeeded in the sneak attack, and the news that the army began to cross the river was also sent to Gao Hang by the Mo army scouts.


    Now, Gao Hang has reached the dense forest and joined the cavalry. Hearing the spy''s return, he smiled more intensely. His painstaking arrangement was finally going to make a contribution.


    He called Feng Yanwen, the cavalry commander, close to him and encouraged him: "when the enemy crossed the river, the first batch of troops must be transported, and the supplies can''t be transported until the second or third batch at least. After the enemy landed, you lead the army to rush through. Without the supplies, the enemy is vulnerable, and your department will be able to win this battle easily."


    Feng Yanwen is a cavalry general. Naturally, he understands the advantages of cavalry over infantry, especially that the other party has no supplies. In this way, there is no large weapon such as breaking crossbow and no defense means such as resisting the horse, which can prevent the advance of cavalry. Fengyu coalition army can''t resist its own cavalry at all, so it''s nothing to win.


    He said confidently, "General Gao, don''t worry. This battle will destroy all the enemy thieves who landed."


    Gao hanglian praised several times. Next, he waited for the scouts to return the news of the landing of the Fengyu coalition army.


    He didn''t wait too long. After only half an hour, the spy report of the Mozambican army came again, saying that the raft of the Fengyu allied army had landed and a large number of enemy troops were landing.


    However, the information sent back by the Scouts is not accurate. The first half of the sentence is right, and the second half is added by the scouts themselves.


    The grass man can''t move. How can he get ashore? Besides, he is still fixed on the raft. When the Scout saw the raft landing, he hurried back to report. According to normal people''s thinking, the enemy landed, of course, so the Scouts of the Mo army added this sentence casually.


    After Gao Hang listened, his spirit was boosted. He nodded to Feng Yanwen and said, "general Feng, your cavalry can attack." Then, he said to the Herald: "give a herald to the camp immediately, let our soldiers go to war and attack the enemy camp!"


    At his command, he moved up and down together, and the carrier pigeons flew out at the same time as the Mo cavalry sent out.


    Gao Hang has confidence in this battle. In his opinion, his own arrangement is extremely ingenious. Even if the sneak attack on the enemy camp fails, at least it will not be a problem to wipe out the landing enemy.


    He began to take action on his side. Almost at the same time, the battalion of Fengyu coalition army also began to take action.


    Let''s start with Feng Yanwen. He led his 120000 cavalry out of the dense forest and rushed to linzhuang like a whirlwind.


    According to the calculation of time, all the enemy troops have landed at this time. They should be gathering and forming a whole formation side by side. Now is a good opportunity for them to launch an assault. But when they got close to linzhuang, another spy came to report that the enemy had not moved on the raft. It seemed that they were waiting for something. Feng Yanwen frowned after hearing this. What''s the matter? Just now the spy clearly reported that the enemy was landing. Why didn''t he move on the raft now?


    He secretly scolded the scouts who falsely spread the military information in his heart. They should die, but now they have gone out, and they have to be on the line and have to be tough. He gave orders and the archers took the lead. Even if the enemy was on board and wanted to escape, he had to shoot most of them.


    With Feng Yanwen''s order, the charging cavalry in the front dispersed, led by the archers in the back, and took the lead in attacking the enemy.


    More than 100000 cavalry charged forward. At the command of the commander, the whole army kept changing its formation immediately. I''m afraid that only Mo cavalry could do this at that time.


    As the front troops, the archers entered the forest villa first. The cavalry went straight through the small fishing village and went to the shore without stopping.


    There was still a distance from the shore, and the cavalry saw the overwhelming raft parked on the shore and the dark enemy on the raft.


    The archers fell on their horses one by one, reducing their exposed bodies to the minimum, so as to avoid the arrow array released by the enemy. At the same time, they twisted their bows and arrows, aimed at the direction of the enemy, and shot out their arrows one after another.


    After shooting the arrow, the knight in front immediately turned his horse''s head and ran back. When he ran to the end of his own array, he began to rearrange, twisted his bow and took the arrow, and continued to charge forward with his robe in front. The arrows of the Mozart cavalry are shot in this cycle.


    If you look down from the top at this time, you will find that the archers are actually running in circles. Once they get close to the raft of the Fengyu coalition army, they will release their arrows immediately, run after shooting, and then continue to release their arrows the next time it''s their turn to get close to the enemy.


    Tens of thousands of archers were divided into five or six teams, forming a huge circular array of five or six on the shore. A steady stream of arrows flew out and fell into the camp of the "wind jade alliance" on the raft. The dull sound of the arrow blade penetrating the armor came and went one after another.


    Mo is skilled in the use of cavalry. Such dense and continuous archery does not give the enemy any breathing space at all. If all the people standing on the raft are real people, the casualty rate can be imagined. But in fact, it was not a real person, but all grass people. Under the continuous arrows of the Mozambican army, the "100000 troops" of the Fengyu allied army not only did not shoot back, but also no one fell, and no one fell into the water with an arrow. There was no cry from the whole camp, and the silence on the battlefield was terrible.


    When the archers had shot five rounds of arrows, Feng Yanwen, who watched the battle in the back, felt something wrong. How could the enemy be so quiet? Even if there was no sound of killing, there should be a scream of being hit by an arrow. Even if he didn''t want to escape, he shouldn''t stand on the raft and let his soldiers shoot him.


    How do you feel that these enemy troops are like walking corpses! Feng Yanwen frowned secretly. He ordered the archers in front to stop shooting at once and withdraw all of them. Then he sent charge cavalry to kill the enemy first, see what happened, and silently the bottom of the enemy.


    It''s better that he didn''t send someone to rush to kill him. This sent someone to go there, which scared the moose cavalry very much. When they were far away, they could not see the enemy clearly. After urging the horse to approach, they found that the enemy camp was already white. It was not the enemy wearing white clothes, but the enemy''s head and body were full of arrows, and the white plumes at the tail of the arrow turned the enemy white.


    The enemies, who were full of arrows, stood upright on the raft one by one. What a terrible scene?


    Mo cavalry running in the front was so frightened that they grabbed the reins of their horses. The cavalry behind them lacked strength and collided with the cavalry in front of them.

 V2.Chapter 449

    When Mo cavalry bumped into the courage and walked carefully to the shore, they suddenly found that those who were originally standing on the raft were not real people at all, but grass people in armor and military uniforms.


    Seeing this, people''s faces changed greatly. Someone screamed and ran back to report the situation to general Feng Yanwen. Feng Yanwen was also dumbfounded when he heard the reward from the soldiers below. The enemy didn''t cross the river, but only the grass people?


    He sat on the horse and was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. His body suddenly shook and screamed. He said in a hurry to a local general around him: "hurry! Go and report to General Gao, saying that we were deceived. The Fengyu coalition army fooled us with grass people."


    "Yes!" The general also felt that something big might happen. He quickly promised, turned his horse''s head and ran to the woods where Gao Hang was located.


    Now they realize that things are bad. It''s too late.


    Zhenjiang navy camp. After receiving the attack order from Gao Hang, Zhenjiang Navy immediately took action. The ship was loaded with 100000 infantry, leaving only the eighth and ninth corps, and all the other Corps headed for the Fengyu coalition camp opposite.


    The Fengyu allied army battalion is located on the Bank of Zhenjiang river. There are ships of Fengguo Navy parked on the Bank of the river.


    When the Zhenjiang water division started to act, the Fengguo water army also started to act. Because both sides wanted to sneak attack each other''s camp, the fleets on both sides didn''t turn on the lights, and the soldiers didn''t light the torches. They all marched opposite in the dark.


    Although Zhenjiang water division left two corps, and Fengguo water division dispatched all, the number of ships on both sides is still not at the same level.


    There are no less than 200 ships in Zhenjiang Navy, and all of them are large ships. On the other hand, there are only 130 ships up and down, large and small, and less than half of them. The 200 ships of Zhenjiang Navy easily carry 100000 infantry, while the 130 ships of Fengjun Navy only carry 30000 infantry, which makes it difficult for people to turn around.


    Looking at the ships of the windward country, it was really dark. The people on the deck were next to each other and close to each other. The situation in the cabin could be slightly better. It was crowded in the middle and loose on both sides, because the sailors had to paddle. If it was as crowded as the deck, the ship couldn''t move.


    In fact, Qingyu''s strategy is also very risky. He calculated that the loophole in linzhuang was deliberately designed by Gao Hang, but he didn''t calculate that Gao Hang worked in two ways and sent Zhenjiang water division to sneak attack his own camp.


    The water army of Yifeng country is now full of infantry, which is not suitable for water warfare. Once the war is fought, the water army on the ship can''t play at all. In case the ship is sunk, so many infantry on the ship will suffer together.


    However, the situation at this time is that the fleets of both sides are moving in the opposite direction. Although it is dark and there is fog on the river, the two sides are far away and no one sees anyone, it is sooner or later for the fleets of both sides to meet head-on, and a water war is imminent.


    Tang Yin did not go to linzhuang and chose to sneak attack Zhenjiang Navy with the fleet. He, Nie Ze, Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang fan are all on the first ship. Only this ship looks less crowded. At least there is enough room to walk on the deck.


    Standing on the deck of the bow, Tang Yin asked the generals around him, "tell me, what is mo Jun doing now?"


    Nie Ze said with a smile, "I''m afraid they are all the grass men who attack our army on the other side of linzhuang!"


    Hearing this, all the generals couldn''t help laughing on their backs. Tang Yin shrugged and said, "the grass man can only deceive the Mo army for a while. It won''t be long before he will respond to the convenience. At that time, the Mo army will definitely rush back. With the speed of the Mo cavalry, the distance of more than a hundred miles will arrive in an instant. Therefore, after landing, we must clean up the Mo army in the camp of zhenjiangshui division as soon as possible, and then try our best to resist the rescue of the Mo cavalry."


    The crowd nodded and replied, "what the king said is very true!"


    Tang Yin still wanted to speak, but he suddenly frowned and swallowed what he had said.


    He turned and looked ahead. Ahead was a dark and foggy area, and I couldn''t see anything clearly. He closed his eyes and waited for a moment. When he opened them again, there was a terrible and strange green light in his eyes.


    All the generals around were startled. Shangguanyuan asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with your king?"


    Tang Yin has night eyes, but not perspective eyes. He can see through the darkness, but he can''t see through the vast river fog. Looking forward for a long time, he murmured, "I hear something moving ahead."


    Ah? Everyone took a breath and heard something? It can''t be a ship patrolling by the enemy! People held hands on the railing and looked forward. But even Tang Yin can''t see clearly, let alone them.


    After watching for a long time, people didn''t see why. Shangguanyuan asked to take back his eyes and whispered to Tang Yin, "the king can''t have heard wrong. There are so many ships in our army, and the sound is very loud."


    Before Tang Yin could reply, Aijia turned back and whispered, "amuke, let the eagle go to explore!"


    Hearing Aijia''s order, amuke promised. His shoulder shook violently. The Falcon standing on his shoulder jumped up and flew forward.


    The eagle hit the sky. Soon, the Falcon''s long cry of "GA, GA" came back in mid air.


    If it is a wild eagle, its cry should be a long cry similar to "roaring", sharp and harsh, while the call of human Falcon should be relatively low. Through the call of falcon, the breeder can also judge whether it is slow or urgent.


    Amuke''s face changed when he heard the call of the Falcon. He said to Aijia in a hurry, "general, there are enemy ships ahead!"


    His remark frightened the people present. There are enemy ships, no matter how many or few, even if there is only one, it is enough to kill. If the enemy finds his own fleet and reports back, what else can he talk about sneak attack?


    Tang Yin reacted very quickly and didn''t even think about it. He said in a deep voice to the two navy generals sun Bing and Xu Yan: "change the direction and avoid at once, and order the rear ships to follow the main ship!"


    "Yes! King!" Sun Bing and Xu Yan also burst into a cold sweat. One rushed to the cabin and the other rushed to the stern.


    However, it was too late for the Fengguo navy to change its route. They did not collide with the oncoming Zhenjiang Navy. The two sides passed by, and the distance between them was only about 10 meters.


    This narrow and unexpected encounter made the fleets on both sides blow up. Both sides are carrying out the task of sneak attack. No one expected to meet each other''s main force in the center of the river.


    For a time, the ships on both sides shouted and cheered. The wind army was the first to attack. Seeing the Mozambican fleet passing by from the side, the wind soldiers on the deck took off their bows and arrows and shot at each other. Soon, the return shot of the Mozambican arrow array roared to them.


    Because the river fog is too big, even if it is ten meters, you can''t really see it. You can only see the general outline of the other party''s ship. You can''t see the specific situation on board. The arrows shot by the officers and men of both sides are also based on your feeling.


    But even so, there are many casualties on the side of the wind army.


    There are too many and crowded infantry on the deck of Fengguo ship. Arrows fall. People can''t hide or stop them if they want to. Even if many soldiers hit by arrows are shot dead, their bodies still stand where they are.


    In this case, the wind army can''t fight at all. Tang Yin can only urge his own fleet to rush over at full speed. Don''t fight with the enemy and try to get rid of the enemy.


    However, with so many people on board, how can we throw away Mo warships.


    But interestingly, the Mozambican warship just didn''t want to fight with the wind army. The Mozambican general issued the same order as Tang Yin. He crossed the wind country fleet quickly and was sure to get rid of the enemy fleet.


    According to the current situation, the order of the general of Mo army is undoubtedly extremely stupid. If he is willing to fight a hard battle with the wind army fleet at this time, even if the wind army wants to run, they can wipe out the water army of the wind country and connect it. They can also take Tang Yin, the wind king, Nie Ze, the commander of the hundred battles army, Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan, Lotte, Aijia Cheng Jin and a large group of main generals of Fengguo were annihilated together, but Zhenjiang water division did not do so.


    It can''t be said that the commander of Zhenjiang water army was incompetent or timid, but that commander Gao Hang spoke early, "In this war, our officers and men must go all out and move forward bravely. When sneaking attacks on the enemy camp, no matter what happens, they can''t stop. They should work hard to kill me. If there are violators who are naturally afraid of death and don''t shrink from the former, they will be killed!"


    This is Gao Hang''s original words, and Gao Hang''s style has always been known for being straightforward and decisive. Now, the commander of Zhenjiang water army dare not disobey military orders. In addition, he also has concerns. There are 100000 infantry in his fleet. Once a fight breaks out, these 100000 people will be a big burden. Not only can they not help, they will also become a burden on his own ship. In case a ship is sunk, The infantry on the ship had to be buried at the bottom of the river, which he could not afford.


    Of course, if it''s daytime and there isn''t so much fog on the river, and you can clearly see the situation of the other fleet, I''m afraid even if you lose your head, the commander of Zhenjiang water army will not abandon the war.


    It was under this kind of coincidence that the fleets of both sides passed by. During this period, the two sides only shot several rounds of arrow arrays at each other.


    The Fengguo Navy is ready to fight to the end. Unexpectedly, after the two sides staggered, the other side didn''t turn around to catch up, which surprised the generals led by Tang Yin.


    Nie Ze is a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time. Judging from the performance of the enemy, the goal of Zhenjiang Navy should not be to intercept his own side, but to sneak attack the camp as his own purpose.


    Hearing his analysis, everyone nodded at the same time and felt that what he said was reasonable. Only in this way can it be explained.


    Tang Yin hissed for a long time. As long as the other party doesn''t fight with him, everything will be easy to say. He turned back to Aijia and said, "warn our army camp immediately and let Qi Heng be ready to meet the enemy."

 V2.Chapter 450

    Now, the Fengjun side is not afraid of Mo Jun''s sneaking camp. The ships on the river are gone, leaving only the empty wharf. If Mo Jun is willing to destroy it, let them go. As for the camp, there may be the Ninth Army and some hundred war armies guarding it. Even if Mo Jun goes to more than 200000 people, it is difficult to break through.


    Tang Yin secretly rejoiced that the Zhenjiang water division "raised your hand" and did not fight a water war with his own side. There were also disputes within the Zhenjiang water division on the other side. In the absence of Gao Hang, the chief general is Guan Tong, a veteran of Zhenjiang Navy more than 40 years away.


    When he found the Fengguo Navy, the following generals asked Guan Tong if he wanted to fight with the Fengguo Navy. Guan Tong''s head shook like a rattle and repeatedly opposed it. He asked the soldiers of the whole army to rush over and run to the Fengyu coalition camp first.


    His order has aroused the dissatisfaction of many young generals. It is clear that he has met the main force of the water army of the wind country. If he does not take the opportunity to annihilate it in one fell swoop, will he not waste this great opportunity? Hearing the objection of the generals, Guan Tong was happy and said to them with profound meaning: "the general ordered us not to delay no matter what accident happened. The primary goal is to sneak attack on the enemy camp. If we stop to fight with the enemy now, even if we win in the end, we will lose the good opportunity to sneak camp. After the general investigated it, we will also be the capital crime of losing our heads."


    Military orders are dead, but people are alive. If you don''t know how to comply with military orders and miss a good fighter in vain, you should be punished! The young generals didn''t agree with Guan Tong''s statement, but his commander, he didn''t order to fight, and others couldn''t help it.


    After all, the staggered Feng and Mo armies didn''t fight on Zhenjiang. Besides, on the side of the Feng Navy, the sailors in the fleet took off their clothes and went into battle one by one, using their milk strength and rowing the oars desperately, for fear that the enemy would catch up later.


    With the sailors rowing with all their strength, the wind force fleet crossed the river and gradually approached the Zhenjiang navy camp on the other side.


    "Haha, haha, haha -" before the wind force''s fleet arrived, the sailors shouted first.


    No matter which country''s fleet and which country''s sailors, they always shout and shout the same when they force. Hearing the low cry, the sentries of Zhenjiang navy camp were all monks of Zhang Er. People craned their necks one by one and looked blankly at the river. Their fleet had just started. How could it come back so soon? Even if it came to the other bank and returned immediately, it couldn''t be so fast!


    People reported the situation to the eighth and ninth military commanders who stayed in the camp.


    The two generals thought they could steal leisure in the camp, eat meat and drink wine. How could they have thought that their "fleet" came back without eating two mouthfuls of meat and drinking a pot of wine.


    oh dear! They sighed secretly and looked at each other with a helpless smile. They ordered the soldiers below to pack up the wine and meat and tidy up their armor. Then they went out of the camp and went to the shore.


    When they came to the shore wharf, they could vaguely see the outline of the fleet, but they didn''t take a close look, and they didn''t notice that the ships coming at this time were different from their own ships. In fact, no one would have thought that the enemy would come at this time.


    After all, their fleet has just started. If there is an enemy coming, it will encounter it, and there will be a fierce water war on the river. Now everything is so calm, and it must be their own fleet back.


    The two military commanders are still discussing with each other. "Why did Lao Guan come back with the fleet so soon? Didn''t he say he was going to attack the enemy camp? There should be no accident!"


    "What can happen? I think Lao Guan is greedy for life and afraid of death. He swayed around the wind camp and came back. At the beginning, the general shouldn''t have sent him to take charge of sneaking attacks on the wind camp. It''s not pleasant to say. It''s better to change our brothers!"


    "Keep your voice down. It''s going to reach Lao Guan''s ears. We''ll have to wear small shoes every day in the future."


    "What are you afraid of? What''s his origin? A fuckin ''hereditary viscount. What''s the origin of our brothers? Count, it''s not certain who will hold down who in the future!"


    "General..." Mo Bing looked at the fleet coming fast on the river, and his voice trembled involuntarily.


    The two of them who were chatting enthusiastically didn''t hear the call of the soldiers below, and they were still making fun of you and me.


    "General... General..." at this time, more soldiers screamed loudly.


    "What''s the matter?" The two Mo generals finally recovered and looked at the Mo soldiers around them.


    "General, that... That fleet doesn''t seem to be our fleet!" Mo soldiers pointed to the ships on the river and said in a trembling voice.


    "Nonsense! It''s not our army''s fleet, is it still the wind army fleet..." as they said, the two Mo generals looked up at the river. At this time, the ship coming over is only more than ten meters away from the wharf of Zhenjiang Navy, and the shape of the ship is clearly visible. The two Moos stopped halfway through the conversation, as if they had been hit by a acupoint. Their eyes widened and looked straight at the ship coming from their back, standing motionless and numb.


    They were right. The ship that was landing was indeed the shape of a wind army ship. The most striking thing was that the ship was hung with a big flag with a black background and a white face. The word "wind" was clearly written on the flag.


    "This... Isn''t this a wind army ship?" The commander of the Eighth Army First revived and stammered.


    "Yes, look... It really looks like a wind army ship..." the commander of the Ninth Army answered, and then, as if someone had stepped on his tail, he screamed, jumped how high, turned back and shouted, "no, it''s an enemy attack! The enemy sneaked in, and it''s not our fleet! It''s an enemy attack -"


    With his incoherent voice, Mo Jun, who was waiting on the dock, suddenly burst into a pot. Some taxi soldiers took up arms and rushed up the dock. Some taxi soldiers turned and ran to the camp. The whole scene was a mess of horses, flies and flowers.


    The fleet of the wind army came too suddenly and was too unimaginable. The Mozambican army was really unprepared, and the whole battalion was in chaos. Not to mention that the soldiers below looked like headless flies, even the two generals, the eighth and ninth Corps commanders, were at a loss. However, they were very sensitive and ran to the camp at the same time, but what they shouted was to let all the soldiers out of the camp and get on board the ship to prepare for the enemy.


    The chief general was afraid to stand in front of the enemy and ran back as soon as he saw the enemy. Who is willing to go out and die? Although they were shouting happily, few people listened to the order.


    When the Mo army was in a hurry, the first ship of the wind army landed and the rope ladder was thrown down from the deck. Then, a large number of wind soldiers began to climb down the rope ladder.


    "Whoosh!" Several Mo soldiers guarding the dock put arrows on their bows and shot arrows down to the soldiers of the ship.


    A soldier could not dodge. He was hit by the arrow of Mo Bing and fell down from the rope ladder.


    Mo Bing also wanted to continue to shoot the arrow. An electric light reflected from his face. He heard a flutter. Mo Bing''s face door standing in the middle was shot by a steel arrow. Due to its inertia, his body flew back half a meter and fell heavily to the ground. Looking at him again, the whole face was shot to pieces and turned into a bloody mass. The Mo soldiers on both sides suddenly changed their faces. Subconsciously, they looked up and saw that there was a wind general standing on the ship deck, wearing a spirit armor and holding a spirit bow, with two steel arrows on the bow.


    Whoosh - the sound of breaking the wind came again. This time, two of the Mo army''s archers were hit in the face. They both rolled to the ground and were killed on the spot. The one who put the arrow on the ship is the leader of Tianyan, Lotte.


    At present, there are not many Mozambican troops left on the dock to resist, and there are few archers. Under the arrow of Lotte, more than ten people were killed in the blink of an eye.


    Next, Sergeant Feng, who boarded the bank, held his sword high and shouted to the Mozambican army.


    The bravery of the hundred war army is not under the plain army. Although there are only more than 100 people who get off the ship first, and there are more than 1000 people in the Mo army, these thousands of Mo soldiers are defeated by more than 100 Zhen people who are like wolves and tigers.


    The soldiers in front could not resist. They saw that their companions were cut down one by one by the other. The others were not in love with the war and ran back crying and shouting.


    The commander of the eighth and ninth Corps who returned to the navy camp early did not care about the lives of the soldiers outside. They stood in the camp and kept screaming, "close the camp door! Close the camp door quickly!"


    They were able to make a cold-blooded decision, but the soldiers below couldn''t. people looked puzzled and shouted, "general, our brother is still outside!"


    "Don''t worry about them. Close the camp gate quickly. If the enemy enters the camp, I''ll cut you first! Close the camp gate quickly!" Under their repeated urging, the soldiers of the Mozambican army could only push the gate of the camp and wanted to close it.


    At this time, many soldiers outside had run close, crying and shouting, "don''t close the door, let''s go in! Don''t close the door yet!"


    As people shouted, they crowded the camp door. In this way, people outside could not enter, and people inside could not close the camp door tightly, let alone latch the door.


    The two soldiers, who only knew how to be domineering on weekdays, became soft footed shrimps at the critical moment. They took out their swords and separated their own crowd. When they arrived at the camp gate, they stabbed their swords forward along the crack of the door. While stabbing, they scolded angrily: "let you squeeze! * * *, I let you squeeze!"


    But in a twinkling of an eye, there were five or six Mo soldiers stabbed to death and injured by them. Just then, a series of screams suddenly came from outside the camp door. Through the crack of the door, people looked out. The Mo soldiers who had just squeezed the camp door had turned into fine pieces of meat, and the ground was full of stumps, broken arms and flesh. At the same time, the head of the ninth corps also felt cold.


    He subconsciously raised his hand and touched it. Well, the helmet on his head was cut off by the spirit blade shot in through the crack of the door. He nearly peed his pants on the spot, screamed, turned and ran away.

 V2.Chapter 451

    It is the general Mo Yuan who gives the upper hand outside the camp. He held a spirit knife and released a spirit disorderly wind. More than 100 people were killed and injured by the Mo soldiers crowded at the door. Even so, some spirit blades flew in through the gap between the camp doors.


    The commander of the Ninth Army was lucky. He was only cut off half of his helmet by the spirit blade, which didn''t kill him. As soon as he was scared away, other taxi soldiers ran back, so that no one closed the camp door.


    Shangguanyuan made three steps into two steps, came near the camp gate, kicked open the half closed camp gate, and finally rushed in with big steps.


    With a strong general like him taking the lead, the soldiers of the hundred war army were also very relaxed. They rushed into the water army camp of the Republic of Mozambique and pursued them with the bottoms of the soldiers of the Republic of Mozambique.


    The eighth and ninth commanders of the Mozambican army, as the main general, are all of hereditary noble origin. Their spiritual cultivation is actually quite good, otherwise Gao Hang can''t keep them, but they don''t have much courage. Seeing that there are many enemies and the enemy generals are extremely brave, they don''t want to fight and run faster than one.


    The two men didn''t dare to stay in the camp. They passed through the camp and fled to linzhuang to meet Gao Hang. They ran faster than rabbits, but they suffered from the soldiers below.


    Originally, the sudden attack by the enemy has made Mo Bing in chaos. With the enemy breaking into the camp, the morale of Mo Bing has been hit hard. Now even the main general has run away, and Mo Bing has completely lost their desire and fighting spirit to resist.


    The defeat of the Mozambican army can be described as a complete defeat. More than 20000 Mozambican soldiers, if the large Zhenjiang navy camp did not hold on for half an hour, were fully occupied by the hundred war army of more than 30000 people. The Mozambican fleet of two regiments and more than 40 ships were taken over by the wind army.


    In this war, the wind army came suddenly, and it was true to kill the Mozambican army by surprise. However, the incompetence of the eighth and ninth military commanders was also the main reason for the instantaneous loss of the battalion of zhenjiangshui division.


    When the eighth and Ninth Army leaders fled to linzhuang with the defeated soldiers, they happened to meet Gao Hang who led the cavalry back in a hurry on the way.


    Gao Hang was surprised to learn that the enemy had made a false landing in linzhuang, but then he immediately realized that there might be danger in the camp. His reaction was quick enough to lead the cavalry back to the camp at the first time. Unfortunately, he was still a little late.


    When he saw a large number of Mo soldiers who had lost their armor and abandoned their armor running in front of him, Gao Hang''s head also buzzed, and he secretly screamed in his heart that there must be an accident in the camp! Sure enough, the eighth and Ninth Army commanders were taken to the front and back of gaohangjin. They seemed to have been wronged. They both fell to their knees, and their nose and eyes flowed out together. They cried and shouted, "general, the big thing is bad. Our army camp was attacked by the enemy. Now they are lost and fall into the enemy''s hands!"


    After a pause, The two continued with snot and tears: "General Guan was ordered by the general to sneak into the enemy camp, but as soon as general Guan led the fleet to leave, the enemy fleet came. Our fleet must have encountered the enemy, but I don''t know why there was no battle and didn''t send back the news warning. As a result, our army was unprepared and caught unprepared by the enemy, so we suffered a great loss!"


    It''s better for them to put all the responsibility on the tube boy. Of course, Guan Tong was also at fault and did not dare to fight with the Fengguo fleet. However, under the circumstances at that time, Guan Tong did not have time to assign a warship to turn around and report back to the camp.


    After listening to them, Gao Hang felt his chest stuffy and his heart hurt like a needle. There was no time to investigate the responsibility of the eighth and Ninth Army commanders. He drank in a deep voice and asked, "how many people are there in the enemy?"


    "Oh... A lot, probably... No less than 100000 people." The two regiment commanders stammered.


    Gao Hang stopped questioning and shouted to the left and right: "our soldiers, rush back to the camp at full speed, be sure to expel the enemy and recapture the camp!"


    Now Gao Hang is also worried and confused. He leads cavalry. He can fight infantry without reliance, but it is almost impossible to attack the city and pull out the stronghold.


    Gao Hang led Mo cavalry to Zhenjiang navy camp like a whirlwind. Before they rushed close, they were shot head-on by the wind troops stationed on the stronghold wall.


    Mo cavalry immediately launched a counterattack, archers into battle, launched a sharp return shot. The wind army has long been prepared. The soldiers either squat behind the arrow stack or block it with shields. The arrows of archers do not pose a great threat to the wind army.


    With a high walled wall as a barrier, the greatest advantage of the Mozambican Cavalry - speed and impact can no longer play an effective role. In this way, its role is not as good as that of ordinary infantry. In both sides, you come and I go to the opposite shot, and finally Mo Qibing is defeated.


    Seeing that such a fight was not the way, Gao Hang had to hastily order the withdrawal of troops and temporarily set up camp in the open space about three miles away from Daying. He himself went to the capital Zhenjiang and asked Shaofang for help.


    Now if you want to recapture the battalion of Zhenjiang water division, you can only rely on infantry. The best way is to mobilize the central army in the capital.


    He didn''t mention it for the moment, but said that the main fleet of Zhenjiang Navy led by Guan Tong was in a hurry. During this period, there was no war, and he landed smoothly at the wharf of Fengguo Navy.


    After landing, all the 100000 infantry loaded on the ship landed and rushed to the Fengyu coalition camp.


    However, as soon as they rushed to the Fengyu allied army camp, they heard bursts of rumbling and rumbling noise in their ears, as if it were heavy thunder from the horizon. Even the ground was shaking violently. People even wondered whether there was an earthquake now.


    Just then, the gate of the Fengyu allied army camp suddenly opened, and the Ninth Army led by Qi Heng rushed out of the camp with a neat battle array. The charge of heavy cavalry is much more frightening and powerful than that of light cavalry.


    The heavy cavalry of the wind Kingdom seemed to have known that the Mo army was going to sneak into the camp and made corresponding preparations, which caught the Mo Army soldiers off guard, especially those who wanted to make great contributions and rushed to the front. They collided with the heavy cavalry who rushed out of the camp. The result can also be imagined that groups of Mo soldiers were knocked down to the ground, But people didn''t even have a chance to get up from the ground. The heavy cavalry rolled over them directly like a bulldozer. For a time, the screams of the Mozambican camp were heard one after another.


    The combat effectiveness of ordinary infantry is not at the same level as that of heavy cavalry. Even if the heavy cavalry rush forward with their eyes closed, the infantry can''t resist it. Mo Bing''s sneak attack came quickly and ran faster, but when they came, they were 100000 people. At last, only 50000 people got on the ship and ran away. The other half of the troops either died outside the camp of the Fengyu coalition army or were trapped on the Bank of Zhenjiang river before they got on the ship.


    The Mo army, who was disheartened by the Ninth Army, can only return to the south bank by boat. But when they got close to the camp, they suddenly found that their camp had been occupied by the wind army, and the flags in the camp were all wind flags.


    People haven''t figured out what''s going on. How could their camp be inexplicably occupied by the Feng army? At this time, the Feng Navy and the Mozambican navy of the two regiments have gone out of the ship to fight against the Zhenjiang water division.


    The current Zhenjiang Navy had just lost a battle on the north bank, but when it returned to the south bank, it was found that even its own camp was occupied by the wind. At this time, the Mozambican soldiers were unable to respond and were at a loss about the current war situation.


    Under such circumstances, the two sides launched a large-scale water war. With the fleets of the two armies of Mozambique, the strength of the water army of the wind country can be said to have been greatly improved. On the other hand, the Mozambican army didn''t even understand what was going on and was completely beaten.


    But even so, the Chinese Navy didn''t take advantage of the battle between the two naval forces. Although it was the Zhenjiang Navy that finally escaped, the number of damaged ships on both sides was almost the same. This was also due to the desperate fighting of Tang Yin, Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin and secret arrow personnel. Relying on the shadow, they flashed on the other side''s ships from time to time, killing the enemy and disturbing the enemy''s array with face-to-face short soldiers, If not, the final flight may be the water army of the wind country.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity for the Zhenjiang navy to escape, Tang Yin immediately ordered his own fleet to go to the other side and pick up the remaining hundred war soldiers to cross the river.


    There are 100000 soldiers of the hundred battles army left by Tang Yin. Only 30000 people came with the fleet, and more than 60000 soldiers stayed in the camp!


    The main generals led by Tang Yin did not leave the south bank. They returned to the Zhenjiang water division camp in a ship and commanded the soldiers to continue to step up their time deployment and prepare for the next round of counterattack by the Mozambican army.


    Tang Yin and others understand that the first round of counter attack just carried out by Mo Jun is just an impulsive act of being hasty and confused. The real fierce counter attack will be the next time.


    It''s right for them to ride back to the town of jiangdaying and tell them the bad news.


    Shao Fang was also shocked when he heard the news of the fall of Zhenjiang water division camp. In this way, the Feng army has arrived at the south bank and may attack the capital. Is that enough?


    But now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. Shao Fang asked bluntly, "how does general Gao plan to deal with it?"


    "Zhenjiang water division camp is the top priority for our country to resist the enemy. We must not lose anything. We must recapture it immediately. At the end, we will intend to borrow 200000 central troops from the king, and will guarantee with our heads that Zhenjiang water division camp will be recaptured!"


    Gao Hang has no idea whether he can recapture the camp of Zhenjiang water division, but as the commander of the Navy, he has lost the base camp of the Navy. He must bear the responsibility.


    Shao Fang thought carefully and didn''t agree. Instead, he ordered his attendants to immediately call general Li Jingong.


    Gao Hang is the commander-in-chief of the Navy. He can fight well in water warfare, but it doesn''t mean he will fight on land. If he wants to recapture the camp of Zhenjiang water division, Shao Fang can only entrust Li Jin with an important task in terms of Mo country with withered talents.

 V2.Chapter 452

    Li Jin was ordered by Shao Fang to command the central army to recapture the Zhenjiang navy camp occupied by the Feng army.


    At present, there are not many central troops stationed in Zhenjiang, with a force of 500000. Even if the cavalry is removed, at least 400000 infantry can be used. However, Shao Fang sent only 200000 troops to Li Jin, and Li Jin himself did not report much hope for recapturing the navy camp.


    Although he is a senior general of Mozambique, he just wants to have his name. In fact, he is empty, has little real talent and practical knowledge, and has very little practical experience. According to the past experience of Mozambique, all wars led by Li Jin are deadlocked in the end.


    This time, he was dispatched by Shao Fang to fight back against the occupied navy camp. He didn''t know at all. So far, he didn''t know the specific strength of the enemy, which regiment occupied Zhenjiang navy camp, or even who the enemy''s commander was. This was tantamount to making him a blind Commander to command the battle, How can Li Jin, who has no confidence in his ability, have a high fighting spirit?


    He left the palace with Gao Hang. On the way, Li Jin kept asking Gao hang about the enemy. The latter also knows very little. I just heard that the enemy has no less than 100000 troops and strong combat power. I don''t know any other information.


    After hearing this, Li Jin''s heart suddenly cooled. His military knowledge told him that only when he was three times as strong as the enemy could he attack the fortified positions. If the enemy had more than 100000 troops, how could he lead only 200000 troops to fight down, not to mention that his opponent was still a wind army known for its bravery and good fighting.


    He sighed, shook his head again and again, and muttered, "this war is very difficult, this war is very difficult..."


    Seeing his appearance, Gao Hang also lamented in his heart that at the time of the war, the generals as the commander-in-chief have no confidence. How can the soldiers below have the determination to fight hard and kill the enemy?


    He said in a positive tone: "the senior general can rest assured as soon as possible. We can do both. The senior general leads the infantry to attack the enemy head-on, and the final general leads the water army to attack the enemy from the water. Under the attack from front to back, we don''t worry about the enemy."


    After hearing this, Li Jin sneered at himself and said, "if the enemy is so easily defeated, they will not be the wind army, and our navy camp will not be lost."


    Before the war, Gao Hang was so angry that he wanted to slap him twice, if he wasn''t a general. After leaving the palace, Li Jinzheng was about to go to the military camp outside the city to take some soldiers. At this time, he happened to meet the oncoming Taifu Zhang Rong.


    Zhang Rong also heard the news that the Fengjun army had captured the camp of Zhenjiang water division. He couldn''t sit still at home. He thought of the palace to see what was going on. As a result, he met Li Jin and Gao Hang on the way.


    After the meeting, Zhang Rong couldn''t attend to the greetings. Zhang Rong urgently asked, "I heard that Zhenjiang water division camp was lost. What''s the matter?"


    "Alas!" Li Jin sighed, raised his head to Gao Hang and said, "it''s better for General Gao to talk about it!" The implication is that Gao Hang, as the commander of the Navy, has the most say in how to lose the navy camp.


    Gao Hang couldn''t hear Li Jin''s complaint and sarcasm. His jade face turned red and he was patient to tell Zhang Rong the whole story.


    Zhang Rong doesn''t care about the whole story. He only cares about whether the news is true or false. Now his heart is completely cooled to hear that the navy camp is indeed occupied by the wind army.


    At this time, he had made a conclusion in his heart that the country of Mo was dead. If we didn''t let the Fengjun cross the river, Moguo might be able to support it. Now that the Fengjun has crossed the river, it will not be far from the fall of the capital. Now, I should plan for my future retreat. Thinking of this, he secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he had many contacts with Fengguo at the beginning, and there were two fine works of Fengren in his family, Liang Ren and Liu Yang. Through them, he could have a direct dialogue with the court of Fengguo.


    After hearing Gao Hang''s story, Zhang Rong stood there motionless and didn''t say a word. His face was cloudy and sunny and changeable. Li Jin sighed again and said, "Lord Zhang, I''m going to go to the camp outside the city to call troops. I''ll leave first."


    "I will go with the general!" Zhang Rong came back and said quickly.


    Zhang Rong is a civil servant. Without Shao Fang''s advice, he has no right or qualification to participate in military affairs. However, he is a Taifu, a senior official of zhengyipin, and has a good personal relationship with Li Jin. In this critical situation, Li Jin is too lazy to pay attention to so much.


    But before Li Jin could speak, Gao Hang said, "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for Taifu to go to the military camp without the king''s will!"


    Li Jin''s face sank and said to Gao Hang, "General Gao, go to the camp of Zhenjiang water division immediately and bring all the cavalry stationed outside the camp back to the capital without mistake." Li Jin and Zhang Rong belong to the same faction in the court and are old friends. Gao Hang is just a foreign general temporarily transferred to the capital. Of course, Li Jin will not hurt the friendship between himself and his colleagues because of him.


    The general is the first of the generals. Gao Hang dare not disobey his orders. The latter looked at Li Jin and Zhang Rong. Finally, he could only respond reluctantly: "yes, I will obey!"


    Looking at Gao Hang''s hasty departure, Li Jin snorted and laughed, muttering, "something that doesn''t know good or bad." Then he said to Zhang Rong, "Lord Zhang, Gao Hang is just a hick from a small place. Don''t mind."


    "Alas, now the safety of you and me is tied to the front line. Who has to take care of such a small matter?" Zhang Rong said in a positive tone: "how many percent of the generals are sure to win this time when they lead troops to attack the Feng army?"


    Li Jin smiled and smiled bitterly. He shook his head and said, "Lord Zhang doesn''t know the courage of the wind army. Even if I fight head-on, I''m not sure of winning, not to mention fighting a tough battle this time... To tell the truth, I''m not even sure of 10%!"


    While talking, he shook his head and paused. Li Jin turned his eyes, looked at Zhang Rong squarely and said, "Lord Zhang has always been resourceful. I don''t know if there is a good plan this time?"


    Zhang Rong''s heart moved. If he could persuade Li Jin to defecte to Fengguo, he would have made great contributions to Fengguo. However, Li Jin''s incompetence and timidity would be attributed to his incompetence, but it would not be easy for him to betray mo.


    While thinking, he said: "according to Gao Hang, the wind army has a large number of troops. The general only leads 200000 soldiers to attack, which is undoubtedly to hit the stone with an egg!"


    Li Jin nodded repeatedly and said, "it is precisely because the war is difficult that I asked Lord Zhang for advice."


    Zhang Rong didn''t dare to persuade Li Jin to surrender now. He pretended to be thinking, shook his head slowly and said, "it''s difficult! No matter what way you think, it''s very difficult to fight this war! It''s better for the general to invite more troops from the king. As long as there are enough troops, it''s impossible to recapture the camp of Zhenjiang water division."


    It''s strange if the king agrees! Zhang Rong''s heart is like a mirror. Now the king can send 200000 troops to Li Jin, which is the limit. He will certainly not send more soldiers to him. The king is too suspicious. Under the current tense situation, the king must control most of his troops in his own hands.


    Zhang Rong deliberately said this when he knew it was not feasible. After hearing this, Li Jin shook his head like a rattle drum. He repeatedly said, "it''s impossible! The king can''t give me more soldiers and horses. Lord Zhang doesn''t know the king''s behavior. In the current situation, even if the king sends me 200000 soldiers and horses, I''m afraid they are worried about change!"


    "If so, I can''t help it." Zhang Rong shrugged helplessly and said to Li Jin, "the general can only ask for his own blessing."


    After all, that doesn''t mean you didn''t say it! Li Jin was so anxious that he rubbed his hands and asked, "doesn''t lord Zhang have any way?"


    Zhang Rong pretended to be joking and said with a smile, "why don''t I find some detailed works of the wind country and introduce them to the senior general? As long as the senior general shows his attitude and is willing to defecte from the wind country, even if the capital falls, the senior general can still enjoy high officials and high salaries and wealth."


    When Li Jin saw his smiling appearance, he only thought he was joking. He glanced at him angrily and said helplessly, "my Taifu, when are you still joking with me?"


    Seeing this, Zhang Rong knew it well. It''s not time to persuade Li Jin to surrender and defecte.


    He smiled on his back and said, "there must be a way to the front of the mountain, and the ship will be straight to the bridge. The general doesn''t have to worry too much. As a minister, he can only do his best to accept the orders of the king in the face of danger."


    "Alas!" Li Jin forced his face to smile and nodded reluctantly.


    Li Jin has no hope for this war report, but it is not easy for the wind army occupying the Zhenjiang navy camp on the other side.


    The strength of the Feng army is far from 100000, only more than 30000 people. It''s not easy to defend such a large Zhenjiang navy camp with such a small strength.


    Fortunately, his Navy returned to the north bank and will deliver more troops and materials. Now Tang Yin can only stick to it and dare not take the initiative to fight.


    It was under such circumstances that Li Jin led 200000 central troops to the camp of zhenjiangshui division, opened the formation and assumed the posture of strong attack.


    Now it''s dawn. Seeing the overwhelming array of Mozambican troops outside the camp, and the lines and rows of the regiment, Tang Yin''s heart is also trembling. Although he has already prepared in his heart, he has a premonition that Mozambican troops will be more ferocious and more powerful in the next round of counterattack.


    He asked Lotte and Aijia around him and said, "when will the second batch of soldiers of our army arrive?"


    Aijia said with a puzzled face: "just received the news, the fleet of Zhenjiang Navy is cruising on the river, and our warships dare not cross the river rashly."


    Tang Yin frowned and asked suspiciously, "haven''t you beaten away the Zhenjiang water army?"


    "Report back to the king. It is reported that the Shuai flag of the main ship of Zhenjiang navy has been changed to the flag of Gaohang. It seems that Gaohang is personally in charge of Zhenjiang Navy. Generals sun Bing and Xu Yan dare not go to war rashly." Edgar explained.

 V2.Chapter 453

    Hearing Aijia''s words, Tang Yin frowned and said in a deep voice, "Why are sun and Xu so timid? If the Zhenjiang Navy keeps cruising on the river, they will never get through? Will we be trapped and die in Moying?"


    AI Jia said hurriedly, "general sun Bing and General Xu Yan have indicated in their letters that the Zhenjiang navy can not seal the river for a long time, and will definitely dock and rest. At that time, it will not be too late for our navy to take the opportunity to cross the river again."


    Tang Yin snorted coldly and asked, "when will it be? One day, two days, or ten days and a half months? If they wait until the enemy''s navy in the East China Sea comes, they will never want to cross the river again. What useless waste!"


    After a pause, he said: "send me an order that sun Bing and Xu Yan must deliver reinforcements and materials to me across the river within two days. If they violate their orders, they will be killed."


    Given two days, this is Tang Yin''s limit. There are hundreds of thousands of covetous Mo troops outside, but only more than 30000 people on our side. I don''t know how difficult the next battle is!


    Woo, Woo - there was a long horn outside the camp. Then, the war drums in the Mozambican camp sounded loudly. With the sound of the drums, the Mozambican army, which had long been lined up, began to move forward slowly.


    Looking at the overwhelming Mo army marching forward, even the brave soldiers of Zhenren looked dignified and subconsciously grasped the weapons in their hands.


    Nie Ze personally commanded on the wall of the stronghold. He gave orders to the left and right: "prepare to shoot an arrow!" The heralds around him immediately passed on his orders, and there were cries one after another on the long walled wall.


    Because the camp of Zhenjiang Navy is too large and the stockade wall is too long, almost all the soldiers of more than 30000 hundred war armies climbed onto the stockade wall, leaving no reserve army.


    Now for the wind army, the only thing to be thankful for is that the defense of Zhenjiang navy camp is very strong. The stockade wall is high and made of soil, stones and wooden piles. It is extremely strong and is not afraid of fire. In addition, the luggage stored in the camp is very huge. There are not only a large number of arrows, rolling logs, stones and other objects, but also hundreds of stone throwers and countless stone bullets, which can be used as a sharp weapon against the Mozambican army.


    When the Mo army pushed into the range of the wind army, Nie Ze ordered his own riprap machine to throw the stone bullet first.


    With the roar of hundreds of stones in the air, he was thrown into the camp.


    For the attack of stone bullets, shields are useless, that is, Penny soldiers can still be smashed into meat cakes by stone bullets falling from the sky.


    Hundreds of stone bullets fell into the Mozambican camp, which can be described as blooming everywhere, blood burst, and people screamed and screamed.


    Even Li Jin, who was far away from the battlefield and watched the war later, unconsciously leaned back, as if a stone bullet from the Zhenjiang navy camp could hit him.


    After a wave of stone bullets were fired, the Mozambican camp no longer looked so neat, and many squares became loose. Nie Ze immediately ordered the whole army to shoot arrows and kill the enemy as much as possible taking advantage of the enemy''s irregular formation.


    The officers and men of the hundred war army twisted their bows and arrows one after another, bowed down and launched fierce fire at the enemy outside the city. The arrow array was like a dark cloud covering the top. It fell into the Mozambican camp. Groups of taxis fell to the ground with arrows. Most people never stood up after falling to the ground.


    In the past, Zhenren''s army was divided into close combat soldiers and archers. Since switching to the wind country, Zhenren began to train in the way of the wind country. Both close combat soldiers and archers practice archery, equestrian and close combat skills, so there is no distinction between close combat infantry and archers now. People''s archery may not be very proficient, nor can it reach the level of a hundred steps through the Yang, but one thing is that the soldiers are trained to have strong arms.


    In a large-scale war, only when the strength is enough and the general direction is correct, even if you shoot an arrow with your eyes closed, you can kill the enemy standing in close ranks.


    The Mozambican army suffered heavy losses in the process of propulsion, and soldiers fell to the ground constantly, under the double attack of the wind army''s riprap machine and arrow array. Looking up, after the square array passed, it left corpses and wounded soldiers all over the ground, and the blood dyed the yellow land black and red.


    However, the attacking Mozambican army is not a mob, but the elite of the central army left behind in the capital. Even if the other party''s attack is so fierce, it has not slowed down the advance of Mozambican army in any way. People are like a machine without emotion and move forward without fear of life and death.


    The Mo army finally pressed under the stronghold wall of Zhenjiang navy camp in a way that ignored casualties. Then, a cloud ladder was set up, and the soldiers began to climb up like ants. Then, the tough battle between the two sides was officially launched.


    This is a life and death battle with a great difference in military strength. The soldiers on both sides use all their strength and ability to hold on desperately to resist the enemy''s strong attack and rush desperately to break through the enemy''s defense line.


    At this time, the battle was fierce. Even if Shangguan yuanrang, Cheng Jin and other generals who were good at close combat all picked up bows and arrows and shot the enemies outside the city, Jiang Fan and Lotte, as spiritual archers, were more responsible. They held spiritual bows and put a large bundle of arrows around them, and continuously put arrows outward. Their archery is superb. Each arrow will cause fatal damage to sergeant Mo''s soldiers.


    As a monarch, Tang Yin is also taking the lead, at the forefront and personally participating in the battle. On the battlefield, with a sickle in one hand, he killed the enemy who climbed the stronghold wall and a halberd in the other hand. From time to time, he leaned out and stabbed the enemy on the ladder.


    Sometimes, when the war is critical and the weakness of his side is difficult to resist the impact of the enemy, Tang Yin will directly drift to the outside of the stronghold wall with a shadow and start a close fight with the mob of Mo troops below.


    Every time he appeared outside the camp, he would cause chaos in the Mo army. Under his sickle, groups of Mo soldiers and soldiers turned into spiritual fog and were inhaled into his body. But similarly, the fierce fighting was also consuming his physical strength sharply. After less than an hour of fierce fighting, Tang Yin was tired and sweating all over and panting like an ox, but interestingly, the aura in his body was not reduced, On the contrary, he fought more and more, and his cultivation was continuously improved in the battle.


    The bloody battle between the two armies seems to never stop. The offensive of the attacking Mozambican army is wave after wave, and the counterattack of the defending Mozambican army is stronger than wave. With the continuation of the battle, the two sides have had a fierce battle all morning.


    In just one morning, the wind army beat back five rounds of strong attacks by the Mozambican army, but the wind army with only more than 30000 people kept 200000 Mozambican troops out of the camp. This is also a miracle.


    Of course, the ability of the wind army to stick to it has something to do with the bloody struggle of the soldiers regardless of life and death. At the same time, the large amount of materials stored in the Zhenjiang navy camp also played a decisive role, which also greatly improved the combat effectiveness of the wind army.


    Unfortunately, misfortunes never come singly. Just as the wind army was struggling to resist the strong attack of the Mozambican army, the rear suddenly reported that the Zhenjiang water division was coming quickly from the river to its own rear camp, which seemed to be attacking from the rear of the camp.


    Hearing this news, even Tang Yin, who did not change his color at the top of Mount Tai, trembled. Now it is very difficult for his side to deal with the main force of the Mozambican army. If the Mozambican army is attacked again behind his back, it will be good. If not, the soldiers of the whole army, including himself, will have to explain to him that they are in the camp of zhenjiangshui division.


    Just in an instant, Tang Yin''s forehead was sweating. He looked around and shouted, "where is Cheng Jin?"


    Hearing his cry, Cheng Jin, who had disappeared, didn''t know where to drill out. His whole body was covered with blood, and the spirit knife in his hand had turned dark red. He hurried to Tang Yin, gasped and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Summon the dark arrow brothers immediately and follow me to the back camp to meet the enemy!" Tang Yin said in a deep voice.


    Go to the rear camp to meet the enemy? Did the enemy come from the river again? Cheng Jin''s face also changed, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He hurried to summon the hidden arrows scattered everywhere.


    Soon, Cheng Jin gathered all the more than 100 secret arrows into one place. He was almost familiar with everyone. Tang Yin led the secret arrows and 2000 hundred war sergeants to rush to the rear camp.


    When they reached the river, there were not more than two hundred enemy ships in the river, and there were no ships in the river. When they reached the river, they looked more than one hundred battalions, and there were no ships in the river.


    But at this time, Tang Yin and others were not in the mood to appreciate the magnificent scene in front of them. People''s nerves were stretched to the extreme. For more than 150 ships, even if there were no infantry in them, the Navy alone had to be more than 100000. There were only 2000 people on our side. How should we fight this war?


    People instinctively looked at Tang Yin, who was as motionless as a mountain. In the face of these many enemy ships, the expression on his face did not change at all, but the light in his eyes was floating and beating indefinitely.


    Tang Yin is considering how to fight, but no matter what he thinks, he feels that he can''t resist the impact of so many enemies by relying on his own side. It''s better to let the enemy break the camp by force


    Thinking of this, he suddenly had a flash in his mind and said to the left and right, "open the camp door!"


    "What?" Cheng Jin and others doubt whether their ears have heard wrong. With so many enemies, even if they fight hard, they may not be able to defend them. How can they take the initiative to open the camp door and let the enemy in? Cheng Jin said anxiously, "Your Majesty..."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and interrupted Cheng Jin''s words. He said indifferently: "the commander of the enemy Navy is Gao Hang. Although he is arrogant, he is not reckless. He knows the art of war deeply and works hard. The more abnormal our performance is, the more worried he will be. Even if the camp door is wide open, he may not dare to advance rashly."

 V2.Chapter 454

    Tang Yin thought of an empty city plan. He deliberately opened the camp door and planned to frighten Gao Hang with abnormal actions. Of course, if the other party is not fooled and takes advantage of the opportunity to attack, Tang Yin can also fight with the enemy on land to avoid water war.


    However, in the view of Cheng Jin and others, his move is too risky. There are so many enemy troops and his side completely lets the enemy enter without defense. The situation will become uncontrollable.


    Tang Yin insisted on his own opinion, and Cheng Jin and others had no choice but to open the camp door according to his order. More than 2000 soldiers and men were hidden in various hiding places in the camp.


    Looking at the appearance of the camp, the situation of the camp is very strange. Not only the camp door is wide open, but even a soldier can''t be seen on the wharf and the walled wall. If the large military camp seems to have become an empty camp, there is a strong murderous spirit in the dead.


    The Mo army fleet attacking from the river was indeed led by Gao hang himself. When the ship approached the dock, the sharp eyed Mo soldier shouted, "look, look, the camp door is open, there is no one inside!"


    Gao Hang, who was originally sitting on the deck to supervise the war, also heard the cry of the soldiers below. He frowned, stood up, walked to the bow and looked forward.


    Isn''t it? The camp gate of zhenjiangshui Normal University is open. It''s empty inside and outside. It seems that all the wind troops have disappeared, that is, neither the wind flag nor the wind soldiers can be seen.


    Seeing this, Gao Hang inhaled and listened. There were bursts of fierce fighting and shouting in front of the camp. It was obvious that the wind army was still in the camp. How could the rear camp be empty, and even the camp door was not closed? Is this the negligence of the wind army or a hidden trick?


    Gao Hang was really frightened by Tang Yin''s incredible move. He clung to the railing on the deck with both hands, leaned forward, stared at the camp in front without blinking, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, the generals of the Navy came forward one after another and asked, "general, the wind army is not here, and the camp door is wide open. Should our army... Take the opportunity to attack?"


    "Wait a minute!" Gao Hang waved his hand, his eyes still turned back and forth inside and outside the camp, and youyou said: "the battle has begun. The wind army will not ignore the back camp, let alone commit such a low-level mistake as forgetting to close the camp door. There is only one explanation, including fraud!"


    The generals also felt something strange. After hearing Gao Hang''s words, people looked at each other and pondered for a long time. Fang asked, "then... General, do we want to attack?"


    The ships of the Mozambican army are equipped with crossbow beds and small stone throwers. The power of the crossbow beds is slightly smaller than that of the army breaking crossbows of the wind country, and they can only be fired in a single shot. The small stone throwers are pocket sized and have a range of only about 100 steps. If the wind army is guarding the camp, the ships of the Mozambican army can launch crossbows and stone bullets to attack the stronghold wall at close range, causing certain damage to the enemy on the stronghold wall. However, now the wind army is not stationed on the stronghold wall at all, and these weapons on the ships have lost their use.


    Now they want to attack. It''s very simple. They just need to send out the sailors on the ship and kill them directly along the open camp door. However, what people are not sure is whether there is an ambush of Fengguo in the camp. Once there is fraud, wouldn''t it be a great loss for their own side to enter rashly?


    Gao Hang had no bottom in his heart. After thinking for a long time, he turned to a local general around him and said, "Tianbao, take 500 brothers to the camp to see if there is an ambush. If there is any change, you should withdraw immediately."


    The general named Tianbao stepped in and said, "I will obey!" The man is in his twenties. He is tall and burly, with dark and shiny skin. He is also handsome and looks handsome.


    His name is Hu Tianbao. He is a young general promoted by Gao Hang. He has courage, boldness and high spirit. He is highly valued by Gao Hang.


    He took the order and went with 500 Mozambican sailors. He didn''t dare to let the ship land. Instead, he quietly launched into the water at a distance from the wharf and swam directly to the shore.


    The five hundred water troops of the Mozambican state headed by Hu Tianbao were all dressed in black water. People carried light short knives in their hands and went up to the river bank to observe around.


    When I saw it on the ship, I already felt the strange atmosphere of Zhenjiang navy camp. Now I''m on the scene and feel more real.


    The front of the camp has been locked in battle, and the noise of battle rises and falls one after another, but there is no sound in the rear, and there is a dead silence, as if all the wind troops have gone to the front camp to fight.


    Zizi watched carefully for a while. Hu Tianbao didn''t see why. He took a deep breath, waved his hand to the left and right, and whispered, "go!"


    Gao Hang was kind to him. Although he was at sixes and sevens now, Gao Hang had orders, and he had to carry them out. Hu Tianbao slowly approached the front of the camp with five hundred sailors. At this time, Gao Hang and others who watched from behind were also nervous. People subconsciously clenched their fists and stared at the shore. Gao Hang also raised his arm slowly to prepare all the ships of the whole army. As soon as the enemy appeared, he launched an attack immediately.


    Let''s talk about Hu Tianbao. He rushed ahead, took the lead through the camp gate and entered the Zhenjiang navy camp. After entering, people''s heads kept turning and looked around the camp.


    For them, the layout of the camp is too familiar. This is their own camp. The situation inside the camp is similar to that outside the camp, and no one can see it. Looking around, there are camp tents in addition to camp tents.


    Is it true that the enemy is not in the back camp? Did you really neglect the defense behind your back and let your side seize the opportunity? Hu Tianbao didn''t dare to be careless. He waved to the left and right and whispered, "go and check separately to see if there is an ambush in the camp!"


    At this time, he made a fatal mistake, that is, to disperse all his 500 men.


    If they can get together, no matter how strong the ambush enemy is, it is impossible to destroy them at once, but once dispersed, it can give the hidden arrows hiding in the dark a good opportunity to attack the killer.


    Hu Tianbao continued to go deep into the camp with more than ten sailors. He was familiar with the road and knew where the camp was suitable for hiding a large number of ambushes, but he searched all the places suitable for hiding a large number of ambushes, but found nothing.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but hiss for a long time. It seems that his side is careless. The wind army really didn''t deploy defense in the back camp.


    Thinking of this, he was going to turn back and report the situation in the camp to Gao Hang, but suddenly, a short and low scream came from his oblique side.


    Hu Tianbao suddenly changed his face and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The people who followed him were all at a loss. They didn''t know what happened on the side. "Go and have a look!" Hu Tianbao said in a hurry, and then ran to the direction of the cry with the spirit sword.


    Bypassing several camps, he came to an open space. At this time, there were more than ten soldiers in water lying on the open space. Hu Tianbao was surprised. He stepped forward quickly and looked down. None of the ten soldiers survived. Their fatal injuries were the same. Their throats were cut off. It can be seen that they had just been recruited, and the limbs of several corpses were still twitching, But strangely, there were no enemy soldiers around. It seemed that the enemy appeared in front of them and disappeared in an instant.


    After reading it, Hu Tianbao''s cold sweat also came out. What''s going on? Where the hell is the enemy? He was still thinking about it. A series of dull grunts came out behind him. At the same time, Hu Tianbao, who was stunned, also felt the fluctuation of the surrounding spiritual pressure.


    As like as two peas, he turned around and looked back. He saw that the dozen of his own men had fallen to the ground, the same as those of the dead soldiers who had died before. They were cut off in their throat, and they were cut off by their own hard work. Among the corpses, there were six spiritual practitioners with black armor. They had a uniform spiritual knife in their hands, and the blood beads slid along the knife edge. Dripping from the tip of the knife.


    It''s a dark spiritual cultivator! Hu Tianbao trembled and blurted out, "who is it?"


    "The one who wants your life!" The voice came from behind him. At that moment, Hu Tianbao felt that his scalp was numb and his hair was about to stand up. His subconscious reaction rolled on the spot and went straight out of the wheel.


    At the moment he rolled away, he also clearly felt a cold wind blowing from his body. When he stabilized his body, he looked up. It turned out that there was a person standing behind him. He was a dark spiritual cultivator covered with black spiritual armor, holding a strange and gloomy sickle in his hand.


    The dark spiritual cultivator uses a sickle. The first person Hu Tianbao thought of was Tang Yin, the king of the wind. It turns out that King Feng is also in the camp!


    To understand this, Hu Tianbao was surprised and delighted.


    Now he also understood that there were no large numbers of ambushes in the camp, and some were just mysterious dark spiritual practitioners. If his own army could attack the camp now, it could not only recapture the camp, but also capture the king of the wind and turn the war around at one fell swoop.


    For the first time, he took off the bow and arrow behind him and wanted to shoot the rattling tail arrow to report to his fleet and lead the army into the camp. However, he had just put the rattling tail arrow on the bow and the bow string had not been opened. Tang Yin had swung a knife and rushed forward. It was a heavy knife that split Huashan.


    Seeing that the knife was strong and heavy, Hu Tianbao didn''t dare to connect it. He could only continue to roll on the spot. He could Dodge, but before he got up from the ground, Tang Yin''s second knife swept over again.


    Hu Tianbao said in secret that he was so fast that he suddenly landed on the ground, and the whole man flew back and shot out.


    He''s fast, but not fast enough for Tang Yin''s shadow to drift. The latter disappeared out of thin air in front of him. When he reappeared, he appeared behind him and stabbed forward with the sickle in his hand.


    After hearing the bad wind behind him, Hu Tianbao reacted quickly enough. He immediately fell down and narrowly avoided the blow. However, he forgot that Tang Yin used a sickle and did little damage when stabbing out. The real killing move was the blow taken back.


    When he straightened his back and realized this, it was too late to avoid.


    When Tang Yin recovered the sickle, the edge of the sickle was just cut back into Hu Tianbao''s lower abdomen. There was a flutter in his earrings. Hu Tianbao seemed to be cut in two by his waist.

 V2.Chapter 455

    Poor Hu Tianbao died on the spot without even making a cry. The two bodies were far apart, and the scarlet blood and red and white internal organs flowed all over the ground.


    Their side is just the tip of the iceberg, and the situation of other Mo soldiers who enter the camp is not much better.


    After entering the camp, the 500 water troops of Mo state led by Hu Tianbao really seemed like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no return, and there was no news at all. Gao Hang and others, standing on the ship waiting for news, did not see an answer on the left and no reply on the right.


    After waiting for almost half an hour, there was still no sound in the camp, and there was no return from the brothers who went in. No one was really impatient and stepped forward to Gaohang, He stepped in and said politely: "general, General Hu has been there long enough. If there is an ambush, it should have been fought long ago. It shouldn''t be as silent as now. At the end, he will want to take some brothers in to see what''s going on!"


    Gao Hang smiled when he heard the speech. It was just a bitter smile and said, "you also said that Tianbao has been in for a long time and should have returned the situation long ago, but it hasn''t come out directly now. What do you think will happen?"


    "Is it......" hearing Gao Hang''s reminder, Mo''s face changed and stammered: "is it that General Hu has......" he didn''t dare to finish what he said later.


    "There must be deceit in the enemy camp. If the general had expected it right, Tianbao was already... More bad than good." Gao Hang narrowed his eyes and stared at the camp ahead, with a faint sigh in his heart.


    It was right to make the five hundred brothers disappear silently, and even the sound of subtle fighting didn''t come out. The enemy''s ambush in the back camp was obvious. It was a pity that Tianbao and the five hundred brothers were killed.


    At this time, when people look at the Zhenjiang navy camp, they don''t feel weird anymore, but feel terrible. In their eyes, the quiet camp seems to turn into a giant beast, and the open camp door is like the blood of a giant beast. Entering is equivalent to entering Hell.


    Gao Hang looked at the people around him and saw that people''s faces were getting worse and worse. He shook his head secretly. The war could not continue.


    He took a deep breath and said weakly, "wait a minute. If Tianbao and his brothers don''t come out in a moment, our army will... Stop for the time being!"


    At this time, Gao Hang had no hope of the survival of Hu Tianbao and others. The reason why he had to wait was just looking forward to a miracle.


    Unfortunately, miracles will not happen often. Hu Tianbao and the 500 water army can no longer return from the camp. Finally, Gao Hang had no choice but to order the whole army to withdraw and give up attacking the camp.


    Tang Yin successfully scared Gao Hang away with an empty city plan, which is also conditional.


    First of all, Gao Hang had a preconceived concept of the strength of the wind army. From the heads of the eighth and ninth corps, he learned that the strength of the wind army was up to 100000. Such a large number of troops are also the wind army known for their bravery and good fighting. It should be more than enough to resist the 200000 central army under commander Li Jin, and there is absolutely still room for ambush in the back camp. Secondly, the fate of Hu Tianbao and five hundred Mo soldiers is too strange. It is so strange that people lose the desire to fight again.


    These two points are the reasons why Gao Hang resolutely gave up the strong attack.


    Gao Hang''s withdrawal makes Feng Jun have no worries at home and can wholeheartedly deal with the main force of the Mozambican army in front. Similarly, Gao Hang''s withdrawal also makes Li Jin more confident. Gao Hang''s reply to Li Jin was that the Feng army had an ambush in the back camp. It was difficult for him to win when commanding the water army. What Li Jin understood from his reply was that the Feng army still had a large number of troops to mobilize in the camp. He didn''t use all his strength to resist his side and fight again. He just increased his own casualties, and there was no possibility of breaking the camp.


    Since you can''t break the camp with your current strength, is it necessary for you to fight again? Soon after Gao Hang withdrew his troops, Li Jin also gave up the idea of a strong attack and ordered the whole army to stop the attack and withdraw.


    It seems that the decision to withdraw from high aviation is only a decision-making choice for a local battle. In fact, it affects the pattern and progress of the whole war and gives more than 30000 wind troops headed by Tang Yin a chance to breathe.


    If Li Jin can be determined not to retreat, choose to fight the wind army to the bottom, and fight a fish to the death to break the net, then no matter how strong the camp defense of Zhenjiang water division camp is, it is really too difficult to resist 200000 with 30000.


    Gao Hang and Li Jin withdrew successively, which made the wind army who was struggling to support breathe a sigh of relief. The next statistics of war damage made Tang Yin and his generals unhappy about the temporary victory at present.


    After a battle, although the Mozambican army suffered heavy casualties, the Fengjun army also paid a heavy price. The number of casualties exceeded 10000. The wounded soldiers counted here are only the heavy wounded who can no longer fight in a short time. If the minor injuries are included, the casualties of the Fengjun army must exceed half.


    At present, the number of combat troops on the side of the Feng army has been sharply reduced to about 20000. No one can guarantee whether they can withstand the next round of strong attack by the Mozambican army. Now people''s only hope lies in their own navy. The key to the victory or defeat of this war is whether the Feng navy can send the rear reinforcements to Zhenjiang in time.


    Sun Bing and Xu Yan, the generals of Fengguo water army, have received Tang Yin''s order to transport the backup across the river within two days. They are at a loss about it.


    At this time, there are more than 100 ships of the wind army, most of which are small and medium-sized ships. In addition, there are some large ships of the Mo army, while the ships of the Mo army have 180 large ships up and down. The overall combat power of both sides is not at the same level. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to win a water war. Now we have to transport infantry. When loading a large number of infantry, the mobility and flexibility of ships will be greatly weakened. If we fight a water war again, we won''t even have a chance to win at all?


    Sun Bing and Xu Yan don''t think it''s a good time to start a decisive battle with the water army of Mo country, but the king''s order can''t be disobeyed. They really have no choice but to ask Xiao MuQing and Qingyu to discuss and ask them how to fight this war.


    Xiao MuQing and Qingyu are not the generals of the Navy, but they are the top commanders. The principles of land and water warfare are the same. Sun Bing and Xu Yan think it is absolutely right to ask him for advice.


    When they met, sun Bing and Xu Yan bowed respectfully to the ground. Then they took out the will sent by Tang Yin''s local network and gave it to Xiao MuQing and Qingyu. At the same time, they analyzed the current situation and explained their difficulties.


    After listening to the two of them, I finished with one sentence. Xiao MuQing sneered with sarcasm. He said, "Ben Shuai thought you two must go to war."


    Sun Bing and Xu Yan swallowed their saliva, looked at each other, and then said to Xiao MuQing, "Xiao Shuai, you''re going to war now, but you''re in danger of losing the whole army!"


    Xiao MuQing shrugged and said, "the king''s will has been made very clear. Disobeying orders is a capital crime. Going to war is death, and not going to war is death. Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to die vigorously on the battlefield. At least there can be a place for two in the heroic hall."


    His words cooled sun Bing and Xu Yan''s heart. It''s right to say so, but if they can survive, who is willing to die? If everyone dies, what''s the use of leaving a good name of being loyal to the country?


    The identity and status of the two of them are quite different from that of Xiao MuQing. Naturally, they dare not blame Xiao MuQing. As soon as their eyes turn, they look at Qingyu together and ask, "does general Qingyu have a good plan?"


    Qingyu also smiled. He first looked at Xiao MuQing, and then said slowly, "I also agree with General Xiao. Now the two generals must obey the king''s wishes and go out of the camp to fight the enemy."


    "But..." when sun and Xu were about to speak, Qingyu said again: "if the two generals feel that taking the infantry brothers is a hindrance, they can not take them. They can fight with the enemy first. As long as they can defeat the enemy, and then transport the infantry brothers across the river, there will be no hindrance."


    "Ha ha..." Sun Bing and Xu Yan laughed and muttered in their hearts. It''s so easy to say. It seems that we can defeat the water army of Mo country as soon as we go to war. There are nearly 200 ships in other people''s ships, but only 100 in our side. They are all large ships. We are all small and medium-sized ships. How can we win and defeat the water army of Mo country?


    His face was crowded with laughter, but his face was as white as paper, which made people feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Xiao MuQing helped the case and said, "well, you two can go to war in the middle of the night tomorrow and sneak attack the Mozambican Navy at night. The enemy is strong and we are weak. The Mozambican Navy will not be prepared for our sneak attack. As long as you two unify the army fast enough, you will be able to kill the enemy by surprise."


    Without waiting for them to reply, Xiao MuQing had already stepped out. Before leaving the camp, he turned back and added: "I''m lucky that you two are successful!"


    Seeing that Xiao MuQing had left, Qingyu also stood up and said, "two generals, what General Xiao said is very true. You two make good preparations and I''ll leave." With that, he also left, leaving sun Bing and Xu Yan sitting there in a daze.


    Xiao MuQing left first, but when he left the camp, he didn''t leave immediately, as if he knew that Qingyu would follow. The latter came out of the camp and was not surprised to see Xiao MuQing standing aside. He stepped forward and walked side by side with Xiao MuQing.


    On the way, Qingyu asked with a smile, "General Xiao must have thought of a way to deal with it!"


    Xiao MuQing shrugged and said, "general Qingyu, tell me about it."


    "Use general sun and General Xu as a cover and sneak into linzhuang again." Qingyu smiled lightly.


    Xiao MuQing obviously flashed a surprised look on his face, but soon returned to normal. Finally, a smile appeared on his face and murmured, "general Qingyu thought of it..."

 V2.Chapter 456

    Xiao MuQing and Qingyu coincide and use sun Bing and Xu Yan to take the lead to attract the attention of the water army of Mo country. Then they sneak into linzhuang again.


    Last time, they cheated and attracted Gao Hang to linzhuang. As a result, the smuggling was false and the sneak attack on the camp of Zhenjiang water division was true. As a result, Mo Jun suffered a great loss and let Feng Jun successfully climb the South Bank of Zhenjiang.


    As the saying goes, soldiers are never tired of fraud. Last time it was a fake smuggling, but this time it was a real smuggling. It is false and real. It is impossible to prevent, and it will be much higher than the expectation of the Mozambican army.


    Xiao MuQing didn''t think of this plan temporarily, but in the late middle of the night. The Fengguo Navy began to act. Now, general sun Bing and General Xu Yan are facing the same situation as Li Jin. They are unwilling to go to war, and they have received the will of their respective kings and have to go to war.

 V2.Chapter 457

    Sun Bing and Xu Yan fought this time with their determination to die. They led the Fengguo Navy out of the camp carefully and went to the Zhenjiang navy camp opposite.


    Xiao MuQing meant to let them take the initiative to sneak attack the water army of Mozambique and take the enemy by surprise. However, they discussed privately and thought it better not to take the initiative to sneak attack. If someone else was on guard, wouldn''t their own side throw themselves into the net?


    The two of them decided to go to the Zhenjiang navy camp on the other side to make a test. If the Mozambican navy was really unprepared and allowed them to reach the other side smoothly, it would be better. They could take this opportunity to transport their troops and materials to the other side and complete the instructions given by the king.


    Late at night, the sky is clear, the night sky is cloudless, the stars are dotted, and the moon is hanging high. Sun and Xu quietly left the Fengyu coalition camp with the fleet and went straight to the other side. The purpose of crossing the river this time is to make a test. The fleet went into battle with light equipment, neither supplies nor reinforcements.


    On board, sun Bing and Xu Yan looked at the clear and cloudless night sky and the glittering river. They couldn''t help but lament in their hearts. Even God helped them. When people were unlucky, they really blocked their teeth when they drank cold water. There is a little advantage without the cover of night. They are easy to expose their tracks. Similarly, once the enemy appears, they can find it at the first time.


    Along the way, they both raised their hearts to their throat. Seeing that they were going to the middle of the river, they had not seen the enemy''s ships. They were finally a little relieved.


    Xu Yan said, "it seems that General Xiao is right. The navy of Mo is indeed careless in prevention."


    Sun Bing nodded his head and said, "you and my brother should have led a team to attack the enemy."


    The two of them were singing in unison and pretending to regret. Suddenly, a soldier shouted at the lookout above his head: "general, there is a fleet of Mozambique in the East, heading for us!"


    This voice almost scared sun Bing and Xu Yan to sit on the boat board on the spot. They quickly turned around and looked to the East. But when they looked up for a while, they didn''t see the truth. Finally, Xu Yan hurried to the mast of the ship and climbed up quickly. When he waited for him to go into mid air, he looked to the East. Isn''t it? A large number of fleets were rushing towards his side on the distant river. Although he couldn''t see the flag clearly, the fool could guess that it was the Mozambican fleet.


    "Prepare for war! Prepare the whole army for war!" After watching, Xu Yan jumped off the mast and shouted.


    With his cry, the whole main ship was like a frying pan, and people''s cries and roars were connected. At the same time, the signal soldiers on the main ship passed the message of preparing for battle to other ships.


    They were right. Now it was the Mozambican Navy that came straight to them. Gao Hang has been waiting for the Fengguo navy to cross the river for a long time. If the Fengjun wants to capture the capital Zhenjiang, it is far from enough to rely on the first batch of troops to cross the river. Gao Hang must need backup. Gao Hang is more accurate and sends someone to keep an eye on the actions of the Fengguo Navy. It can be said that sun Bing and Xu Yangang led the Navy away from the camp. Gao Hang got the news and went into battle in person and led the army to attack.


    The ships of Mozambique are all large ships. Although they go upstream, they are downwind and very fast. Looking at the posture, they are ready to collide directly.


    The bow of the warship is wrapped with iron and a long hammer sticks out. If it hits the other party''s ship, it can really hit a ship in two. At this time, sun Bing and Xu Yan dare not escape, so they can only fight hard.


    The two men still have some skills in commanding the water war. Panic returns to panic, but they still command hundreds of ships in an orderly manner.


    The Fengguo Navy concentrated large ships in the center, with medium and light ships on both sides. All archers went up to the deck to prepare rockets. Other officers and men were behind to prepare fireballs and firethistles to attack the enemy.


    Generally speaking, ship warfare is fire warfare, and only fire warfare can damage enemy ships to the greatest extent. Soon, the fleet of the Mozambican army rushed to the Fengguo Navy in a long horizontal formation.


    The large ships of both sides intend to avoid the edge of the other side. If large ships collide head-on with the bow at the same time, they will only lose both sides. However, for those medium and light ships, the fleet of the Mozambican army is impolite and collides directly.


    Relying on the advantages of huge hull and strong structure, the Mozambican army dares to collide with the ships of Fengguo, but the medium and light ships of Fengguo dare not collide with each other. Fortunately, the advantages of small ships are flexible and mobile. At this time, the medium and light ships of Fengjun Army take the initiative to change direction and avoid the track of enemy ships.


    With the contact between the two sides, the ships of the two sides crossed. Then, the arrows fired at the same time. Now look at the river, the Rockets flew back and forth, like a meteor shower, which was very beautiful.


    However, people in the whirlpool of fierce battle have no time to enjoy the beautiful scenery. In order to deal with each other''s arrows, the archers of both sides retreated and put the shield soldiers in front. On the field, the crisp sound of arrows hitting the shield rises and falls one after another, and the number can''t be distinguished.


    Archery is just the prelude to the water war. When the ships of both sides are in the parallel state of side to side, both sides use their ability to press the bottom of the box.


    Relatively speaking, the weapons of Mozambican ships are much more and more advanced than those of Fengguo ships. Among them, the most powerful one is the shooting rod. The pole is made of wood, with a huge stone hammer on the top, which is fixed on both sides of the ship. When there is no war, the pole is lifted high. Once the war starts, people release the rope, and the stone hammer on the pole will be smashed down. In short, the pole is to use the lever principle to destroy the enemy''s ship to the greatest extent.


    In the last battle, the Fengguo Navy suffered from the loss of the shooting rod, but it couldn''t prevent it at all. Unless the Fengguo ships emulated the ships of Mozambique and made the shooting rod to shoot against each other''s ships, how could the Fengguo Navy build it in such a short time.


    The stone hammer fixed on the top of the racket pole fell from the air, and the soldiers below couldn''t stop it. Some shield soldiers subconsciously raised their shields to block it, but after a loud noise, even the shield soldiers could not be seen, and a large round hole more than half a meter wide was exposed on the deck.


    The fatal thing is that the clapping rod is not a one-time attack weapon and can be used repeatedly. After the smashing is completed, Mo Bing on the other side pulls up the clapping rod and can make the second, third... Blows until the clapping rod is overwhelmed and broken.


    Even the large ships of the wind army can''t afford such weapons. Once the light ships are hit, the results can be imagined.


    The main way to deal with the wind army is to lean up, throw out the hook and claw, buckle the ships of the Mozambican army, and then pull the rope as hard as possible to bring the ships of both sides together, so that the wind Army soldiers can jump directly onto the ships of the Mozambican army and have a close hand to hand fight with the Mozambican army.


    Ning people''s army has always been good at shooting with arrows. On the battlefield, they try their best to keep themselves and the enemy at a long distance. Now, they are forced to take the initiative to fight hand-to-hand with the enemy. From this, it is not difficult to see the passivity of the water army of Fengguo in the face of Mozambique''s fleet.


    The fighting between the two sides continued endlessly on the river. Ships slowly sank to the bottom of the river due to serious damage, and most of those ships sank were from the water army of Fengguo. To this extent, the water army of the wind country is completely supported by the desire to survive.


    Although the north and south sides of Zhenjiang have their own armies, and although they are close to the battlefield, Fengguo has no other fleet, that is to say, they have no backup at all. They either run away the enemy or sink into the river with the ships to feed fish.


    In this case of no retreat, the Fengguo Navy also showed great tenacity. Even sun Bing and Xu Yan acted as death squads, taking the lead in killing the ships of the Mozambican army, killing the enemy soldiers and seizing the ships as much as possible.


    Unfortunately, the gap in strength between the two sides can no longer be made up by determination and fighting spirit. When the ships of Mozambique on the side of the wind army began to be sunk one after another, sun Bing, Xu Yan and even the whole army began to fall into despair.


    The whole ship was on fire, but the whole ship was not hit like the main ship''s sails and the horse''s nest.


    Up to now, there are only more than ten ships left in Fengguo''s more than 100 ships, and all of them are seriously damaged. In contrast, there are hundreds of ships in Mozambique''s navy, which has been surrounded by Fengguo''s navy.


    In terms of the overall strength of both sides, it is not easy for the Feng army to fight like this. Gao Hang also admired the main general of the Feng country''s water army. He raised his flag high and signaled his soldiers to stop the war for the time being.


    Seeing that the Mozambican army stopped attacking, the wind army, which had long become a powerful crossbow, finally got a chance to breathe. The surviving soldiers were fighting the fire and rescuing their own soldiers who fell into the water.


    Escorted by many Mo generals, Gao Hang went to the bow of the ship and shouted in the direction of the main ship of the wind Army: "brothers of the wind country, you have lost this war. Now you are surrounded by our army. It''s difficult to fly. You''d better not make unnecessary resistance. Disarming and surrender is your only way to live."


    Surrender? Sun Bing and Xu Yan smiled at each other. They just smiled bitterly. Up to now, they have no aura to cover the spirit armor. Their faces and clothes are full of blood. They can''t tell whether they belong to themselves or the enemy. They are extremely embarrassed.


    If they could surrender, how could they stop fighting to this extent? Don''t mention that the dignity of being a military commander can''t stand the humiliation of surrender. Even if you don''t want dignity, can you ignore the lives of your family? Their families are in the wind country. Once they surrender, none of them, old or young, will run away and have to be killed.


    Sun Bing looked down at the sabre in his hand, crossed his heart, bit his teeth, and fiercely lifted it across his neck. He looked up at Xu Yan and said, "it seems that today you and I are doomed, and our brothers can only... Goodbye to the martyrs hall!" As he spoke, he stroked his wrist hard to wipe his neck and kill himself.

 V2.Chapter 458

    Seeing that sun Bing was going to commit suicide, Xu Yan hurried forward, slapped the sword in his hand, gasped and said, "both sides are dead. Instead of committing suicide, it''s better to fight with Mo Jun!"


    "Spell?" Sun Bing almost cried and asked, "what are we going to fight with the enemy now? Rather than being captured and humiliated, we might as well commit suicide and finish it all!"


    Xu Yan looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the main battle ship of the Mozambican army where Gao Hang was located. He bit his teeth and said in a cruel voice, "if we want to die, we have to pull him on the back!"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand, pointed to the main battle ship of Mo Jun and said, "we hit it and died with Mo thief!"


    When sun Bing heard the speech, he felt a move in his heart. It''s a good idea. It''s really better to die together than to commit suicide.


    He bent down and picked up the fallen saber again. Then he leaned on the saber with both hands, nodded hard at Xu Yan and said, "brother, listen to you this time. If we hit it, we can kill one enough and earn one if we kill two!"


    Xu Yan laughed. Then he raised his sword and pointed to the main ship where Gaohang was located. He shouted: "our soldiers listen to the order and drive at full speed to the main battle ship of the enemy. Today, even if they want to die for their country, they must not be cheap to the thieves of Mo country."


    There will be a will to die, and the scholar has no desire to live. Now, sun Bing and Xu Yan, the two main generals, have gone out to die with the enemy. The soldiers below are also encouraged. People shouted in unison, threw off their armor, got into the cabin, rowed the oars desperately, and went straight to the main battle ship of the water army of Mozambique.


    When they moved, the remaining ships of the wind country also followed, and more than a dozen war ships with holes lined up in a straight line and drove forward at full speed.


    Their move was really beyond Gao Hang''s expectation. In his opinion, when the War reached this level, the morale of the wind army had collapsed and it was impossible to continue the war. Unexpectedly, the other party was so strong that he wanted to die with himself.


    He stood on the deck, Wen Si didn''t move, snorted and smiled coldly, and said, "if the wind army wants to die, let them do it! The whole army will shoot arrows!"


    As he gave the order, the archers on the ships of Mozambique shot arrows one after another. For a time, it seemed as if there was a fire rain around the Fengguo fleet. Dense rockets swept over from all directions. After only one round of arrow array, look at the more than ten ships of Fengguo, they almost became fireboats. There were firelights everywhere, and there were soldiers screaming all over.


    The soldiers stood with their hands on the bow of the ship and shouted, "let''s hurry up and stand around with the Rockets!"


    As soon as he spoke, a rocket was nailed to his shoulder.


    Since there was no soul armor on his body, the arrow directly penetrated his armor and went deep into the middle. Sun Bing just snorted and pulled out the rocket on his shoulder. He was still on the ground. He was still shouting to speed up.


    If sun Bing can do this, the soldiers below will go crazy and row the oars like flying. The main ship of the wind country is not affected by the arrow shooting, and still collides directly with the main battle ship of the Mo army.


    Seeing the ships of both sides getting closer and closer, the people on the deck could see each other''s appearance clearly. At this time, many generals on the main battle ship of Mozambique began to get nervous.


    The main battle ship of Fengguo is shaky and caught fire everywhere, but the hull is not damaged. The hammer and steel plate in front are still there. If it really wants to collide, the main ship of Fengguo will be finished, but its own ships will also suffer.


    People turned their eyes to Gao Hang, who was expressionless and looked straight at the oncoming Fengguo ship, and could not see what he was thinking.


    Knowing that Gao Hang is arrogant and won''t give in easily, the mob looked at each other. One of them shouted, "let''s all prepare for the collision. This time, we''ll smash the warships of the wind army into pieces..."


    Before the general''s words were finished, Gao Hang suddenly turned back, waved slowly to the crowd, and said calmly, "avoid!"


    Hearing the word "avoid", people almost doubt whether their ears have heard wrong. Seeing that the generals were stunned and stared at themselves, Gao hangle said, "the main force of the water army of the wind country has been annihilated by our army. Now there are only disabled and defeated generals who have no combat power, which is no longer a threat to our country. We don''t need to fight with them again. Listen to my orders and avoid!"


    Who is willing to gamble with the enemy when the odds are firm? When Gao Hang finished, all the people present were relieved. Don''t cry out: "avoid! Get out of the way of the enemy''s warship, come on!"


    The main ship of the Mozambican army led by Gao Hang did not dare and did not want to have a frontal collision with the main ship of the wind army. Under the command of Gao Hang, the main ship of the Mozambican army took the lead in turning around and changing direction.


    Seeing that the other party was afraid of himself, he began to retreat to one side. Sun Bingtong''s red eyes almost opened and shouted wildly: "don''t let the main battle ship of Mo Jun run away, continue to chase and collide with me..."


    Before he could finish his words, Xu Yan stepped forward quickly and screamed, "are you crazy? Since Mo Jun was afraid and began to avoid, now is a good opportunity for us to break out. What else to chase and hit? Take this opportunity to run quickly!"


    Xu Yan''s words calmed sun Bing down. The latter blinked and woke up from the rage. He nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes, yes! Since the main battle ship of the Mozambican army let the way out, we don''t go. When are we waiting? Go through! Go through at full speed!"


    Porcelain does not compete with earthen pots. This is Gao Hang''s current mentality.


    The wind army''s fleet has been greatly defeated in this war, and all the main forces have been lost. There are more than a dozen broken ships left. It is estimated that there is no difference between repairing and rebuilding one. Even if they run away, they can''t make waves in the future. There is no need to regret.


    Under Gao Hang''s active avoidance, sun Bing and Xu Yan finally saw a way to survive. The two brothers in distress shouted on the deck as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, and the subordinates of the command rushed through the encirclement of the enemy.


    When only passing by the Mozambican warships, they were inevitably hit by the arrows and poles of the Mozambican army. The main battle ship of the wind country passed through forcefully, and finally broke through the siege of the Mozambican warships.


    However, the more than ten Fengguo ships that followed them were not so lucky. The fifth ship was sunk in the process of breaking through the encirclement. Together, all the warships behind were blocked in the encirclement of the Mo army and became a turtle in a jar.


    In any case, sun Bing and Xu Yan managed to escape and recover their lives. They fled to the Fengyu allied army camp on the north bank in a hurry like a lost dog in the main battle ship that was about to break up.


    On the way of defeat and escape, they also kept looking back for fear that the Mozambican army would pursue and kill them. Fortunately, the Mozambican Army wanted to destroy the remaining wind army warships, which delayed some time and gave them a chance to escape.


    Seeing that the enemy could not catch up, sun Bing and Xu Yan''s heart fell back to their stomach when they mentioned their throat. They sat on the deck without saying a word, leaving only wheezing.


    I don''t know how long it took. Seeing that the Fengyu allied army camp was clearly visible, Xu Yan sighed: "this battle... It''s dangerous!"


    He has a sense of the rest of his life, but Sun Bing is not happy. When they came out, they brought hundreds of ships. Now they are defeated and returned to the camp, but only four ships are brought back, and each is broken. If they are investigated in the future, they may still be doomed.


    Thinking of this, he looked up and smiled bitterly and said, "brother, although you and I have picked up a life from the blade of Mo Jun, I''m afraid I can''t pass the king''s pass..."


    Although he Yi is incompetent, he didn''t destroy the Fengguo Navy when he was the chief General of the Navy. Now sun Bing and Xu Yan are the chief generals. As a result, they have become bare pole commanders. It''s strange if the king can let them go!


    "You can see the end of He Yi. That''s our lesson. I''m afraid our end is much worse than he Yi." He Yi was just dismissed by Tang Yin and transferred back to the capital. Sun Bing felt that he and Xu Yan would not be given this "preferential treatment".


    What''s more, the king said, "if you can''t obey the order of war, it''s better for us to survive. No matter what the king says, we won''t survive!"


    Sun Bing shook his head and sighed. Originally, he thought he had become the commander of the Navy. In the future, he still had the opportunity to be promoted to the commander of the first army and honor his ancestors. Now it seems that he has no chance.


    The Fengguo Navy led by sun Bing and Xu Yan lost a big battle in the face-to-face confrontation with the Mozambican Navy, and the whole army was destroyed. Tens of thousands of navy officers and men explained that they were in this battle. However, hundreds of miles away from the battlefield, Xiao MuQing and Qingyu led the main force of the plain army and 20000 flying feather army, but they crossed Zhenjiang and entered linzhuang unconsciously.


    The fierce battle hundreds of miles away was so fierce that it attracted the attention of Mo Jun. in addition, Mo Jun did not expect that Feng Jun would sneak from linzhuang and neglect prevention. Xiao MuQing and Qingyu just took advantage of it.


    With more than 100000 troops and supplies, more than 2000 rafts made several trips back and forth on the river. During this period, the Mozambican army was completely unaware, and the whole river crossing operation was unusually smooth.


    Of course, their success is also based on the pain of the water army of the wind country. The price of successfully crossing the river is the loss of the Navy. But for the overall war situation, the price is definitely worth it, and the sacrifice of the navy soldiers is also meaningful.


    After quietly controlling linzhuang, Xiao MuQing plans to rush to Zhenjiang navy camp and join the king''s army.


    However, Qingyu believes that this is a waste of the opportunity to sneak into the country. He proposes not to meet the king, but to take the Mo army attacking the king and kill the enemy by surprise. In this way, it also solves the danger of the king being trapped.

 V2.Chapter 459

    Qingyu proposes to take advantage of the opportunity of this successful illegal immigration and surprise the Mo army under commander Li Jin. Xiao MuQing thinks it is very feasible. However, linzhuang is also more than 100 miles away from the camp of Zhenjiang water division. There are mo army checkpoints in the middle. The army of more than 100000 people on his side wants to go in without being aware of it. It is not so easy to do it. It needs careful deployment.


    Xiao MuQing suggested that a small group of elite should be sent to take the lead to eliminate all the Mozambican checkpoints along the road, so as to open the way for the sneak attack of his own army.


    Qingyu agrees and recommends Wan Qiu, the general under his command, as the main general, to lead the elite of 3000 Feiyu army as the first army.


    Because the flying feather army is special, it has been stationed in the territory of the jade state since its establishment. Although most of the soldiers are wind people, Xiao MuQing doesn''t know them very well and doesn''t know their strength.


    Hearing Qingyu recommend Wan Qiu, he is very unfamiliar with the name, which is very important. He dare not be careless. He asked tentatively, "wanqiu? But general Qingyu''s confidant?"


    Qingyu naturally understood the concerns in Xiao MuQing''s heart. He smiled calmly and said with confidence: "General Xiao can rest assured as soon as possible. Since I dare to recommend general wan to go, I must have full confidence in him."


    Xiao MuQing nodded. Wanyu doesn''t believe that Wanyu can have such a bad vision, but he doesn''t have to trust him. He replied, "since general Qingyu has said so, let''s make a decision!"


    Wan Qiu is not a man of the wind. Like Qingyu, Wan Qiu is born in the state of Mo and is an old subordinate of Qingyu. After Qingyu defected to the country of wind, he was transferred to the country of jade by Tang Yin. After Wan Qiu heard the news, he fled the country of Mo with his family and ran to the country of jade to follow Qingyu.


    Qingyu is the head of the Feiyu army, but the Feiyu army is basically full of wind people from top to bottom. It is not so easy for him, the head of the army, to firmly control the soldiers of the whole army. At this time, Wan Qiu came to join him. Qingyu was very happy, gladly accepted it and included it under his command.


    Wan Qiu, who is not only smart and powerful, but also good at strategy and quick response, is a rare talent. He was deeply appreciated by Qingyu before. Later, he joined the flying feather army and was reused by Qingyu. Among many generals, he is the top three general.


    At this time, the Qingyu sect took the lead for several reasons. First, Wan Qiu is capable and can shoulder this important task. Second, he is a moron and has been working in the central army. He is familiar with the environment around Zhenjiang and gets twice the result with half the effort. Third, and most importantly, Feiyu army has not made any contribution since its establishment. In the wind army with so fierce competition, Feiyu army seems too mediocre and unknown, The reputation is even far inferior to that of the Ninth Army and the hundred battles Army established later. If you want to ensure that the Feiyu army will not be swallowed up and replaced by other legions and want to survive for a long time, you must make great contributions. This time, it is the best opportunity. Qingyu doesn''t want to miss it.


    According to Qingyu''s arrangement, Wan Qiu of Feiyu army led 3000 elites to leave linzhuang quietly and go straight to Zhenjiang naval camp in the West.


    As Qingyu expected, Wan Qiu is really familiar with the left-right environment of Zhenjiang. Although he has never participated in the deployment of Jiangnan, he knows exactly where checkpoints are suitable or should be arranged and where secret sentries are suitable or should be arranged.


    With him as the local leader, the action of Feiyu army is also extremely smooth. He doesn''t need spies to take risks to inquire about the situation in front. He seems to have thousands of miles'' eyes. He can judge whether there are sentries and secret sentries in front, how far away he is from his own side, and how to approach them silently and solve them.


    After marching in a hurry for more than 50 miles, the 3000 Feiyu army led by Wan Qiu pulled out 15 mo army checkpoints in a row. There were countless secret outposts, and there was no movement. Based on this alone, even if Shangguan yuanrang came to lead the team, he may not be able to do it.


    Moreover, he didn''t kill all the way. For the Mozambican army, most of them are mainly to capture prisoners alive, control them, strip off their clothes and armor, and let their soldiers replace them to replace the Mozambican army on guard. In this way, even if there are Mozambican patrols passing by, it is difficult to see the flaws.


    Wan Qiu is making good progress here. When he has gone through more than half of the journey, he sends his men back to linzhuang quickly, reports to Qingyu and Xiao MuQing, and informs his army that it can start.


    After receiving the news that Wan Qiu sent someone back, Xiao MuQing and Qingyu were overjoyed. Later, without further delay, they led the main force of the plain army and the Feiyu army of more than 10000 people on the road quickly. The whole army hurried to the camp of Zhenjiang water division.


    At present, the Zhenjiang navy camp is full of ice and fire inside and outside.


    Inside the camp, Tang Yin took a closer look at the water war on Zhenjiang. How the Fengguo navy was passively beaten and how the whole army was destroyed completely took place under their eyes. The Fengjun soldiers led by Tang Yin were anxious, but they couldn''t help at all. After the first battle, the Fengguo fleet was lost, and the Fengjun soldiers in the camp fell into despair.


    Losing the fleet is tantamount to losing reinforcements and supplies. Next, we have to rely on our own side to compete with hundreds of thousands of Mozambican troops. This war can not be said to be a narrow escape, it is simply ten deaths without life.


    Outside the camp, the Mozambican Central Army led by Li Jin became more and more enthusiastic with the news that his Navy had won a complete victory. In a naval battle, Gao Hang unexpectedly wiped out the fleet of Fengguo. This is quite unexpected. In this way, the Fengjun who captured the battalion of Zhenjiang water division will become an isolated army. No matter how many troops there are, it will be helpless in the end. As long as its own side can clench its teeth and persist in fighting, it will always be wiped out, and the battalion of Zhenjiang water division will eventually be recaptured by its own side.


    Li Jin has now regained his confidence. In recent days, the haze in his heart has been swept away, and his face is shining. The next battle is already in hand.


    It''s hard to receive him without telling him the good news. It''s hard to tell him the good news.


    Of course, the twists and turns of the war also greatly exceeded Zhang Rong''s expectations. Now he can only secretly rejoice in his heart. Fortunately, he is cautious enough and is not in a hurry to persuade Li Jin to surrender. Otherwise, even if Li Jin doesn''t report himself, he will have a handle in the hands of others in the future. If he is controlled by others and doesn''t say, he doesn''t know how much blackmail Li Jin will have to suffer.


    For such a selfish person as Zhang Rong, he doesn''t care who loses and who wins. As long as he can live, of course, if the wind army can''t beat Zhenjiang, it''s better.


    Li Jin and his officers and men regain the desire to win. Next, they also plan to fight a big battle. Tomorrow, they will attack the camp of Zhenjiang water division again. Even if they can''t break the line of defense of the wind army, they should consume the enemy''s strength and energy as much as possible.


    However, just as they were sleeping and trying to fight the Fengjun to the death tomorrow morning, the plain army and Feiyu army led by Xiao MuQing and Qingyu seemed to fall from the sky. They suddenly appeared outside the camp of Mo army. With almost no effort, they rushed through the gate of Mo camp and directly entered the camp.


    This sudden night attack was really unexpected and unprepared. Mo Jun never dreamed that Feng Jun would sneak in or dare to sneak in.


    The Mo army''s battle was a mess. People woke up from their sleep when they heard the sound of killing. Even the armor could not be worn in the future. They ran out of the camp and wanted to see what was going on outside. As a result, they saw a sea of fire. The soldiers of the plain army like wolves and tigers were chasing the Mo army who was dazed in four places in the camp and set fire to the camp everywhere. For a moment, Half of Mo camp became a fire camp, and the flame dyed the night sky red.


    More Sergeant Mo didn''t even have a chance to run out of the camp. He was burned to death in the camp.


    Li Jin was also awakened by his guards after fighting for a long time.


    He vaguely opened his eyes and vaguely saw that the walls of the camp were turning red. He didn''t know what was going on. He asked the bodyguard below, "what''s going on outside? Why is it so chaotic!"


    "Senior general, the event is bad. The wind army has entered our army camp and is setting fire to the camp. It will soon reach the account of the middle army. Senior general, are we fighting or escaping?" A nurse shouted with a red face and a thick neck.


    "The Fengjun army has entered our army camp? How can it be? The Fengguo water army has just been completely annihilated, and the Fengjun army on the south bank has become an isolated army. It''s too late for them to save their strength now. How can they dare to kill them?"


    "General, the wind army did come in. Look at the flag. It''s the plain army of the wind country. General, go outside and have a look!" Stop dreaming in the camp! Hu Jiang added another sentence in his heart.


    Plain army? Hearing these three words, Li Jin excited Lingling to fight a cold war. His hazy sleepy eyes immediately stared round and his sleepiness disappeared. The name of a man and the shadow of a tree. As the first regiment of the wind country, the plain army has long been famous all over the world. How can Li Jin not know its bravery and good fighting!


    He was stunned for a few seconds. Then, as soon as he turned over, he rolled directly from his bed to the ground, forgot to wear his shoes, barefoot, pushed away the bodyguards around him, and ran out of the camp in two steps.


    At this time, the fighting in the Mozambican army camp has completely taken on a one-sided posture.


    Countless soldiers of sergeant Mo rushed out of the fire, naked and crying for their father and mother. They fled back to the camp like a tide. Looking behind them, under the shadow of the fire, they were all black helmets, black armor and red tassels. The dense wind army was like beasts and demons, carrying bloody swords and long guns. Their facial features were ferocious. Whistles and howls came one after another and greeted each other, Chase the deserters of Mo country crazily. Once there are deserters surrounded by them, the next step is crazy killing


    On the battlefield, the plain army is not like fighting, but more like wolves hunting. The enemy has become their prey, and killing has become their catharsis and fun.

 V2.Chapter 460

    When he woke up, his barracks suddenly looked like this. Li Jin was dumbfounded and stood barefoot at the door of the barracks, with a dull expression and motionless.


    At this time, Zhang Rong hurried to see Li Jin in a daze. Seeing that Li Jin was still in a daze, he rushed forward, shook Li Jin vigorously, and shouted, "general, the wind army has been killed in. We have to run quickly!"


    In Zhang Rong''s hurried cry, Li Jin finally recovered. His eyes slowly turned to Zhang Rong''s face and murmured, "it''s over, our army is over, Mo country is over..."


    There''s no time for him to recite the funeral Sutra now! Zhang Rong was so anxious that he was sweating. He shouted at the bodyguards behind Li Jin: "come on! Take the general away. When the wind army comes, none of us can run away."


    The bodyguards were shocked at the same time. Someone quickly pulled the war horse. The bodyguards helped Li Jin onto the war horse and escorted him and Zhang Rong to escape back to the camp.


    The war was defeated like a mountain. The Mozambican army of more than 100000 people hardly made decent resistance in its own camp. It was defeated by the plain army, and more than 100000 soldiers withdrew from the camp. The scene was chaotic and people turned upside down. Countless Mozambican troops died by trampling on each other.


    After the Mo army fled, the Feng army also pretended to chase and kill for a while. Seeing that the defeated soldiers of the Mo country fled away, the Feng army resolutely gave up the chase and killed and withdrew.


    After all, they are alone and dare not go deep too rashly. If they are surrounded by the enemy, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Let''s say that Li Jin and Zhang Rong, with this defeat, withdrew from more than ten miles at once and counted their troops. There were less than 50000 people left, and more than 100000 troops were completely scattered.


    At the beginning, he led 200000 troops to leave the capital without making any contribution. Now less than 50000 people are left by the wind army. All the food, grass and baggage in the army have been lost. How can he face to go back to the capital to see the king? Thinking of this, Li Jin looked up and lamented.


    Now he was so disheartened that he even wanted to commit suicide. He looked at the same embarrassed Zhang Rong and said in despair: "Lord Zhang, this time I... May be doomed. If... If there is a real disadvantage, I hope Lord Zhang can take care of my family based on the friendship between you and me who have been courtiers in the temple for more than ten years..." at this point, his tears couldn''t help falling down.


    Zhang Rong''s heart moved, took Li Jin and walked to no one''s place. Then he looked around and said in a low voice, "you know the general, the king''s character. You lost so badly in this war. You can''t do well after you go back. If you want to live, the general must run quickly now!"


    "Run?" Li Jin smiled bitterly and said, "where else can I go? Now my family is in the capital. If I run away, the whole family will suffer."


    Zhang Rong turned his eyes and said, "there''s no need to worry about this general. I''ll take good care of his family."


    Even without the concerns of his family, Li Jin still doesn''t want to escape and hide for a lifetime.


    He is used to living in dignity. How can he live an ordinary life? He shook his head and said, "I''d rather be punished by the king than live in fear all my life."


    Zhang Rong nodded understandingly, as if he had suddenly thought of something, and whispered, "if the great general wants to escape the punishment of the king, he should be able to be prosperous and rich in the future, there is no way."


    Li Jin''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He hurriedly asked, "what can I do? Lord Zhang, tell me quickly."


    Zhang Rong pulled Li Jin closer to himself, close to his ear and said, "take refuge in the wind country."


    Ah? Li Jin was surprised, his eyes were wide eyed and looked at Zhang Rong in disbelief. The latter sighed and said, "this is the only way. Now, Zhenjiang must not be able to resist the Fengyu Coalition on the north bank. It''s only a matter of time before the capital is broken. Mo has no way to return to heaven. Now, the only way to save the lives of himself and his family is to defecte to Fengguo. The general should not hang himself from a tree!"


    Li Jin took a breath. Zhang Rong made some sense. However, he was a general after all. It was a little difficult for him to surrender and defecte.


    After pondering for a long time, he shook his head and said positively, "I''d rather die in battle than bear the name of treason..."


    Before he finished, Zhang Rong interrupted meaningfully: "Qingyu and Nie Ze are not wind people, but after defecting to the wind country, they are now the top general of the wind country, but how many people in the world have scolded them? In this war, the country of Mo will die. Even if the senior general doesn''t think of himself, he has to think of his descendants and fight for a way to live for his family!"


    Zhang Rong''s "heartfelt words" completely moved Li Jin''s heart. Defecting to the windward country is not easy to leave a reputation, because there is a high sounding reason, that is to obey the emperor and return to the emperor''s account.


    With the gold lettered signboard of the son of heaven today, taking refuge in the wind country is tantamount to returning to orthodoxy at the call of the son of heaven.


    After careful consideration, Li Jin''s heart has accepted Zhang Rong''s advice, but... He frowned and asked in a low voice, "but if I take refuge in the wind country now, what will my family do? How can the king let my family go?"


    Zhang Rongle said, "didn''t I say? I will take care of the family of the general. There will be no mistakes." That''s it. He won''t hide it anymore, Zhengse said: "in fact, I have long had contacts with the country of wind. My family has been secretly transferred to a safe place with the help of the country of wind. If the general is willing to listen to my advice and lower the wind with me, I can send someone back to the capital and tell the country of wind to protect the family members of the general."


    Li Jin looked at Zhang Rong in disbelief. The old fox was so clever that he had an affair with Feng Guo early and left a way back for himself.


    But now is not the time to worry about these. He asked with concern: "will the envoy of the wind country... Help me? Will the wind parliament accept me?"


    Zhang Rong clapped his chest and promised, "don''t worry about the great general! The great general has high expectations and responds to Mo guode. When the wind country receives Mo guode in the future, it needs talents like the great general to take charge of Mo Di and replace the governance of the wind country. The CAI family supported by the wind country in Ningdi is the best example."


    Li Jin believed this, and the Cai family did a good job in fengguoningdi and earned enough benefits.


    His eyes twinkled and he thought for a long time. He arched his hands, gave a deep salute to Zhang Rong, and said, "listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. Thank you for your advice. I have to rely on your help for my defection to the country!"


    Li Jin was successfully persuaded to surrender by Zhang Rong and decided to go to Fengguo.


    In Mo country, he feels that his prestige is much higher than that of Zhang Rong. Now he can use Zhang Rong as a springboard. In the future, he is also likely to become the second Cai song of Feng country, enjoying endless glory and wealth.


    But Zhang Rong is not a fool. He has his own ideas. He persuaded Li Jin to surrender. This credit is too great. It is of far-reaching significance to the wind country, and its role is unlimited. It is also enough to ensure that he can sit firmly in the first place in fengzhanmo land.


    Li Jin and Zhang Rong are full of villains. They are selfish and have their own ghosts.


    Worried about the safety of his family members, Li Jin stopped his defeat and did not immediately turn against the wind country. Instead, he stationed in situ and asked Zhang Rong to send someone to ride a fast horse back to the capital, contact the wind country for detailed work, and protect his family first. He himself took this opportunity to gather more scattered soldiers back. Now, the soldiers under his command are the capital of his surrender. The more troops he gathers, the greater the credit he can get when he takes refuge in the wind country. Li Jin still understands this point.


    On Tang Yin''s side, the Mo army attacked his own side. The camp was suddenly in chaos, shouting and killing four times, and then there was a fire. The soldiers of the wind army who didn''t know the inside story were completely blinded by the mutation of Mo camp. They didn''t understand what happened.


    Someone immediately suggested that Mo camp must have been secretly attacked by his own army. Now his own side should attack the enemy camp immediately. However, Nie Ze objected. He felt that his Navy had been completely destroyed, and it was impossible to transport the army to the south bank, and his army could not descend from the sky to sneak attack the enemy camp. This was probably a trick played by the Mozambican army itself, and its purpose was to lead his army out of the camp for a war.


    This can''t blame Nie Ze for being cautious and timid and delaying a good fighter. The smuggling of Pingyuan army and Feiyu army was really unexpected, even Feng Jun didn''t expect it on his own side.


    The soldiers of the wind army watched the fire from the shore and watched Mo Jun toss himself. However, with the passage of time, even Nie Ze saw that something was wrong. If Mo Jun was just acting, it would be impossible to set his whole camp on fire, and the investment cost would be too high.


    It was not until the plain army and the flying feather army won a complete victory and returned in triumph that the Feng army understood that it was really their own army that successfully sneaked to the south bank and defeated the central army of Mozambique in one breath.


    With the arrival of the plain army and the flying feather army, the wind Army soldiers trapped in the Zhenjiang water division camp were ecstatic. People finally saw hope again, and even had the possibility to advance directly to the capital of Mozambique.


    Good things come in pairs. Soon after the plain army and Feiyu army joined Tang Yin, the defeated Mo army suddenly sent envoys, saying that General Li Jin and Taifu Zhang Rong were willing to lead the disabled soldiers to surrender to the Fengguo and hoped that the Fengjun would accept them.


    Tang Yin was overjoyed to hear the intention of the messenger of the Mozambican army. If Li Jin and Zhang Rong could lead the army to surrender, it would be not only a loss of military strength, but also a heavy blow to the morale of the Mozambican country, which would be too beneficial to himself. However, he was not sure whether Li Jin and Zhang Rong really surrendered or pretended to surrender.


    He proposed to Mo Jun''s envoy that if Li Jin and Zhang Rongzhen were willing to surrender to the wind country, they would ask them to come and apologize in person. As long as they sincerely surrender, they would let bygones be bygones and reward them heavily.

 V2.Chapter 461

    In fact, the messenger of Mo did not expect that Tang Yin, the wind king, had crossed Zhenjiang and was in the navy camp in the south of the Yangtze River.


    It turns out that our side has been fighting with the elite of the wind Kingdom led by the wind king. No wonder the camp of Zhenjiang water division is indestructible, and our 200000 strong army can''t help it.


    Directly received the promise of the king of wind, the messenger of Mo country was very excited, nodded and promised again and again, and then left Zhenjiang navy camp and went back to his own temporary camp.


    Hearing the messenger''s return, Tang Yin, the wind king, was in the Zhenjiang navy camp, and gladly accepted his defection and promised to reuse it in the future. Li Jin and Zhang Rong were ecstatic.


    After confirming that his family had been carefully and safely transferred by Fengguo, Li Jin no longer had any worries. He led about 100000 disabled and defeated generals under his command to the camp of Zhenjiang water division. They lost the flag of Mo Guo, and the whole army changed into a white flag.


    When the army arrived at the camp of Zhenjiang water division, Li Jin and Zhang Rong were tied with ropes, pulled by a carriage with a small white flag, and came directly to the gate of the camp.


    As soon as they arrived, the gate was opened and a large number of wind soldiers rushed out. Li Jin and Zhang Rong got out of the carriage with the help of their men. Then they both fell on their knees, completely in a posture of apology.


    After a short time, Tang Yin walked out of the camp surrounded by many wind generals and saw Zhang and Li kneeling on the ground. He walked forward slowly, looked down at them for a moment, then smiled on his face, stretched out his hand and helped them up one by one.


    "General Li and Lord Zhang are lucky to take the initiative to vote. Please get up quickly!" As he spoke, Tang Yin shouted sideways, "come on, untie General Li and Lord Zhang!"


    With his voice, ah San and ah Si stepped forward and loosened the ropes for Li Jin and Zhang Rong respectively. In the past, the two countries had close relations and often had exchanges with each other. Tang Yin was no stranger to Zhang and Li, and the latter was naturally familiar with Tang Yin.


    After the tie rope on their bodies was untied, they both knelt down again. Without tears, they just squeezed out a few tears and said with a trembling voice: "sinner Li Jin (Zhang Rong), ashamed to see his Highness the king of the wind..."


    As they spoke, they leaned on the ground and sobbed.


    Tang Yin lifted them up again and said with a smile, "it''s inevitable for you to have tit for tat on the battlefield. What''s the crime of General Li and Lord Zhang? Get up quickly!"


    "Sinful minister, thank you, your highness King Feng, for your kindness!" After their death, Li Jin and Zhang Rongqi handed their senior general''s seal and Taifu''s official seal to Tang Yin in a proper manner. At the same time, they explained to the attendants around them and hurried back to give orders to the soldiers to lay down their weapons and accept the surrender of the Feng army.


    Li Jin and Zhang Rong sincerely defected. Their soldiers had long been discouraged and had no fighting spirit. The surrender was progressing smoothly. More than 100000 Mozambican troops took the initiative to disarm and surrendered to the wind army.


    With the defection of Zhang and Li, the attack on Mozambique was too great. Now, the Mozambican court dare not even send troops to attack again.


    Li Jin is a major general. The soldiers of Mo army were all his subordinates. At this time, they will send troops. I''m afraid Li Jin will be recruited and demoted to the wind country before the war.


    The current war situation has become very interesting. The north and south sides of Zhenjiang are firmly controlled by the wind army, while the river side of Zhenjiang is controlled by the Mozambican water army. The north and south sides of the wind army face each other across the river, but there is nothing they can do about the Mozambican water army.


    However, Mozambique''s navy can''t last long. Losing control over the two sides of the Strait means that the Mozambican navy has lost its dock and can no longer supply. The soldiers of the whole army can''t cruise the river without food and drink every day.


    With the extension of Fengjun''s control over both sides of Zhenjiang River, the Mozambican Navy had to retreat to the East and stay away from the capital. In this way, the Fengyu coalition army can use the raft to cross the river openly and steadily transport troops and materials to the south bank.


    After all, the water army depends on the land for support. If it loses the support on the land, no matter how powerful the water army is, it has no place to play. That''s what the water army of Mozambique is now.


    Fengyu allied forces crossed Zhenjiang one after another, and then the army went straight to the capital of Mozambique.


    At this time, there was already unrest in modu Zhenjiang. Every day, a large number of people fled the capital and took refuge elsewhere. Even the ministers in the court were persuading Shaofang to give up Zhenjiang and move the capital south to avoid the edge of the Fengyu coalition army.


    However, Shao Fang insisted on not moving the capital, nor did he want to leave Zhenjiang and escape to other places for refuge.


    First, because of his character, he can''t be a monarch in exile. Second, since its establishment, Mo has set its capital in Zhenjiang. If God really wants to destroy Mo, he should also let Mo perish in Zhenjiang. From where it was born, it will decline and die!


    Shao Fang refused to leave, and the officials of the Manchu Dynasty could not escape. People had to stay with Shao Fang in Zhenjiang.


    However, the current Minister of Mozambique has no hope of guarding Zhenjiang. Forcing him to stay will only increase panic and unstable factors, which is useless for adhering to Zhenjiang.


    Especially after people saw that Li Jin and Zhang Rong took refuge in the Feng Kingdom, they were not punished by the king of Feng, but both were given important positions. One was named the general and the other was named the southeast patrol, which made the resistance in people''s hearts weaker.


    It was in this situation of internal and external troubles that the last war of Mozambique - the battle of Zhenjiang officially kicked off.


    At present, Mo has more than 400000 troops stationed in Zhenjiang, including more than 100000 cavalry, 100000 capital forbidden troops and 200000 central army.


    For the Fengyu allied forces, the number of troops has surged to millions. Among them, there are more than 700000 Fengjun troops, mainly including the plain army, the directly subordinate army, the flying dragon army, the Ninth Army and the hundred war army. There are more than 300000 Yujun troops, most of which are the central army, and some of them are local armies temporarily transferred to fight.


    In terms of military strength and combat effectiveness, the Fengyu coalition has an overwhelming advantage, and what is more unfavorable to the Mozambican army is that the urban defense of Zhenjiang is not stable.


    The reason why the capital of Mozambique is called a natural danger is that Zhenjiang is used as a barrier. Now that Zhenjiang is gone and the capital is completely exposed, the poor urban defense is too insignificant.


    When the War reached this level, the Fengyu allied forces were no longer eager to attack the city. They first launched heart attack tactics and persuaded the defenders in the city to abandon the city and surrender in the name of the emperor''s edict.


    At this time, the Mozambican soldiers in Zhenjiang City have long been in panic and have no fighting spirit. The words of subjugation can be heard every day. Coupled with the publicity of the Fengyu coalition outside the city, a large number of deserters climb down the city wall and throw themselves into the Fengyu coalition almost every night.


    After the Fengyu allied forces besieged the city for only three days, there were no less than 20000 defected Mozambican soldiers. Zhenjiang is now beset with internal and external difficulties, and its life and death are only between the front lines.


    Under such circumstances, some generals who were loyal to Shao Fang still offered to lead the troops to the war. Among them, the most active is general Xu Hua of the state of Mozambique.


    He is an authentic military general. He doesn''t have any great talent, nor does he have much command ability, but he is smart and powerful, brave and good at fighting. He is a good hand in charge.


    He proposed to Shao Fang that he would personally lead the cavalry out of the city to fight to the death with the Fengyu coalition. If he could win, it would be the best. If he could not win, even if the whole army was destroyed and killed in the battle, he would also show the majesty of mo.


    In the current situation, Xu Hua still dared to go out of the city to fight with the enemy. Shaofang was also deeply moved. He granted Xu Hua''s request and personally climbed up the gate tower to cheer for Xu Hua''s cavalry Corps.


    At this time, Shao Fang didn''t think Xu Hua could turn the war around and defeat the Fengyu coalition, but Xu Hua said that in his heart, even if he was going to die, he would die with dignity. He couldn''t sit idly by and wait to die. He had to fight head-on to show the dignity of Mo country.


    The strength of 100000 Mozambican cavalry against millions of Fengyu allied forces is not at the same level.


    For the Mo cavalry who took the initiative to go out of the city to fight, the Fengyu coalition army did not shrink and defend in the camp. The plain army, the hundred battles army and the Ninth Army went out of the camp one after another.


    The two sides lined up and launched a large-scale confrontation in front of Zhenjiang city.


    Cavalry has an advantage over infantry, but that is also relative. If the difference in strength between the two sides is too great, the advantage of cavalry will disappear. Besides, the wind army also has the Ninth Army to restrain cavalry.


    As the war drums of both sides beat, the trumpets sounded in unison, and a fierce battle was imminent. At this time, the cavalry under Xu Hua''s command really had a tragic feeling of "the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong men will never return once they go." looking at the dense pressure ahead, we can''t see the marginal wind army battle array. Instead of retreating, the mo cavalry led by Xu Huawei rushed straight up and launched the cavalry battle array against the edge of the wind army.


    Soon, the soldiers of both sides came into contact, but in an instant, there was a crash on the battlefield. The galloping horses collided with the shields of the infantry. Although the infantry were crushed, the cavalry turned upside down.


    In an instant, the soldiers in direct contact between the two sides fell down. The wind army used its own flesh and blood to resist the charge of the Mo cavalry. Next, the shield soldiers retreated, the spearmen on top, and fiercely stabbed the Mo cavalry in front with their spears.


    Mo cavalry was also unwilling to show weakness. They waved swords and spears from a commanding position on the horse and killed the soldiers below. From the beginning, the war between the two sides fell into a life and death war, and the cries of killing and screams spread all over the battlefield.


    When the Mo cavalry was completely entangled by the infantry of the wind country and the mobility was reduced to the lowest, the heavy cavalry of the wind country joined the battle.


    After the heavy cavalry entered the battlefield, the situation of equal strength between the two sides immediately changed.


    Mo cavalry could not stop the advance of the heavy cavalry at all. The latter was like a meat grinder. Although the speed was slow, it could strangle and tear everything up. Groups of Mo cavalry fell under the hoofs of the heavy cavalry.


    Xu Hua is very brave and fierce, but how can his two fists defeat four hands? Soon, he was entangled by several wind generals and was in a dilemma. At this time, Qi Heng with nine turn soul breaking knife rushed at him.

 V2.Chapter 462

    Under the siege of several wind generals, Xu Hua was already stretched and difficult to deal with. Now Qi Heng rushed over again, and he was even more overwhelmed.


    After more than ten rounds of fighting, Xu Hua''s shoulder, arm, rib and thigh were cut with blood, and most of his spirit armor was dyed red.


    Seeing that he was in a critical situation, several Mo generals rushed over and fought with Qi Heng. Only then did they replace Xu Hua.


    With the cooperation of the infantry and cavalry of the wind country, the rush array of 100000 Mo cavalry was dissolved into invisibility. Instead of repelling the wind army, it was defeated by the other party.


    While the generals blocked the gap between Qi Heng and others, Xu Hua raised his eyes to observe the situation on the battlefield. Seeing that his cavalry and the enemy had become entangled and fell into total passivity, he immediately ordered the whole army to withdraw and widen the distance from the enemy.


    Mo cavalry couldn''t beat the wind army with a large number of troops, but there was no problem running. As soon as they heard the order to retreat, the rear team of the whole army changed to the front team, withdrew more than a mile like a whirlwind, and retreated directly in front of the moat of the capital.


    Seeing that the distance between the enemy and US had been far enough, Xu Hua ordered to stop the retreat and sent someone to count the war damage of his own side. After a fierce battle, there were less than 50000 Mozambican cavalry left, but in the twinkling of an eye, they lost more than half.


    Xu Hua''s cold sweat flowed out as the Corps reported the damage.


    It''s no wonder that since Fengmo started the war, the wind army has been overwhelming, but its own side has been defeated again and again. The combat power of the wind army is really frightening. It seems that it''s also a rare good result to go out of the city today.


    Thinking of this, he turned his heart and shouted to the people on the left and right: "today, if I can''t win, I swear to die with the wind thief. If there are brothers who are afraid of death, I can turn around and return to the city now. I don''t blame you. If there are brothers who are not afraid of death, let me kill the enemy again!"


    "General Xu, kill!" Up to now, so many brothers in the same robe have died on the battlefield, and the eyes of Mo cavalry have long been red. At this moment, people completely abandon their personal life and death and only want to avenge their dead brothers.


    Tens of thousands of cavalry did not flinch, and people shouted in unison on on the horse.


    Xu Hua looked back at the cavalry behind him. His heart was surging and his blood was surging up. He looked up to the sky and said with a long smile: "it''s my lucky Xu Hua to be able to fight side by side with so many brothers who live and die together. Even if I die in battle, what''s the fear? Ha ha -"


    As he spoke, he looked up at Shao Fang on the upper floor of the city gate. At the same time, he arched his hands and shouted, "king, please cheer me up again!"


    Shao Fang''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple. His side has only less than 50000 horses left, while the wind army opposite is still a sea of people. It seems that after the fierce battle just now, there is no reduction in troops. If we fight again, I''m afraid there will be no return.


    Holding the arrow buttress in his hand, he looked at Xu Hua, who was covered with blood. He felt heartache and didn''t give up. He shouted to the bottom: "Xu Hua, the king knows that you are loyal to the country. You speed up the soldiers to withdraw to the city..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Xu Hua said solemnly, "Your Majesty, please forgive me that it will be difficult for the end to obey orders! When the country is in trouble, we, the Wufu, should have fought on the battlefield. Even if we were broken to pieces, it would be our honor. I hope your majesty will succeed and cheer for us!"


    Cavalry is used to attack the enemy, not to defend the city. Trapped in the city, it has no effect. It will only become a burden of consuming food and grass. Xu Hua has now made up his mind to either die in battle or fight back the enemy.


    Looking at Xu Hua''s firm expression, Shaofang has seen his intention. With sour heart and hair, he subconsciously clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. Then he looked at the ministers around him.


    Among the numerous Mo ministers, many of them have hung their heads with red faces and ears. Compared with Xu Hua, they certainly feel ashamed. It is their proposition all day long to give up resistance and surrender to the wind country.


    "If all of us can be as loyal to our country as General Xu Hua and have the determination to die, how can we be today?" I don''t know whether Shaofang is complaining about the people or himself.


    He took back his eyes, grabbed the drum hammer, held it high above his head, looked at the drum surface and smashed it with all his strength.


    Dong!


    The drums began to beat and the war horses whined.


    War horses are also spiritual, especially those who often fight. As long as they hear the drum, they will know to go to the battlefield and get excited naturally. At this time, looking at the Mo cavalry outside the city, the horses raised their front hooves and screamed repeatedly.


    Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong -- Shao Fang beat the drum continuously. Xu Hua held the spirit knife in one hand and the reins in the other. After stabilizing the jumping horse, he turned back and shouted, "kill --"


    "Kill --" Mo cavalry shouted in unison. Tens of thousands of cavalry swept up the dust and rushed to the wind army camp again.


    Feng Jun. Tang Yin, lingshuang and others who were watching the war behind were totally different from the solemn and stirring atmosphere of Shaofang. One was relaxed, chatting and laughing, and even the bodyguard prepared tea for Tang Yin and lingshuang.


    Looking at the Mo cavalry who came back from the front, Tang Yin said with a smile while drinking tea leisurely: "this Mo army is pretty good. It''s fierce and hard. It''s better to bend and not yield. Unfortunately, it''s too stupid. It''s meaningless to sacrifice on the battlefield for nothing. It''s better to withdraw to the city, kill the army horses and serve as military food!"


    "Ha ha -" lingshuang was also happy and said, "if Mo Jun is not stupid, how can the armies of Feng and Yu countries kill Zhenjiang City?"


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin laughed on her back, looked around and sighed: "it''s a pity that the rich country of Mo is in the hands of fools like Shaofang. It''s also the general trend to take it back into the hands of the emperor."


    Lingshuang''s hand holding the tea cup shook a little. She put down the cup and wiped the corners of her mouth slowly. Then she turned her head, looked at Tang Yin squarely, smiled and asked, "in brother Wang''s eyes, is sister Wang smart or a fool like Shaofang?"


    Hearing her words, Tang Yin immediately realized that he was a little complacent, but he didn''t care too much. In his opinion, in terms of the current strength of the wind country, he certainly had the capital to be complacent. He shrugged and asked, "why does sister Wang ask so?"


    "I''m afraid that one day, brother Wang will feel that the rivers and mountains of the jade kingdom should be taken back to the emperor." When talking, lingshuang''s eyes looked straight at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, then laughed, shook his head and said, "sister Wang is too attentive. You and my two countries have an appointment between Qin and Jin Dynasties. If you are close as one family, how can there be the disaster of war!"


    Lingshuang took back her eyes and said with a smile, "brother Wang can think so. Of course, it''s the best." Sometimes, lingshuang''s mood is also very complicated. The marriage between her and Tang Yin can''t even tell whether it''s good or bad.


    Because there is an engagement between the monarchs, the alliance between Feng and Yu is very strong. The jade state does not have to be wary of the northern wolf of Feng state all day, but just because there is an engagement, the jade state may be swallowed up by Feng state at any time. This is the reason for the tangle in lingshuang''s heart.


    As soon as the conversation turned, lingshuang asked curiously, "what is brother Wang going to do with Shaofang after breaking Zhenjiang?"


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment and said, "if Shaofang is left, it will eventually become a disaster in the future."


    Lingshuang doesn''t think so. What disaster can a dead monarch become and what can he do in the future?


    She shook her head and said, "brother Wang, why do you have to kill them all? After the demise of Mo, brother Wang can naturally occupy the whole Ningdi and most of Mo, can''t he accommodate a Shaofang?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, looked at the eye cream strangely, and said righteously, "sister Wang doesn''t understand the truth that cutting grass doesn''t remove roots, and the spring wind blows again. Instead of leaving trouble for the future, she might as well make a decision now. Although sister Wang is a woman, she is also the king of a country. In some things, she shouldn''t have the kindness of women and people."


    Lingshuang was speechless by Tang Yin, but that doesn''t mean she agrees with Tang Yin. She hated Shao Fang very much, but she felt that if she really wanted to kill Shaofang, her own side would go too far.


    As they were talking, they heard the sound of a horse''s hoof. Then, with a bang, a bloody and round head was thrown at the feet of Tang Yin and lingshuang. Tang Yin didn''t feel much, but lingshuang was startled and subconsciously screamed.


    She looked up and saw that Qi Heng came on a fast horse. Near the front and back, Qi Heng turned over and got off the horse, knelt on one knee, stepped in to Tang Yin and said politely, "king, the leader of the thief army has been cut down by the last general. Here is his head. Please have a look."


    Tang Yin was happy, looked down at the bloody broken head on the ground, and then said to Qi Heng, "general Qi has worked hard. Take the brothers of the Ninth Army back to the camp and have a rest!"


    "Your Majesty, you will not be tired at the end!" As he spoke, Qi Heng turned back and said to the two deputy generals Ye Tang and Gao Yu: "you two take your brothers back to the camp to rest first, and I''ll accompany the king here to supervise the war!"


    Ye Tang and Gao Yu should bow their hands and pull their horses away.


    Seeing the face of lingshuang around Tang Yin was not good, Qi Heng saw the head he threw on the ground along her line of sight. He snorted and smiled in his heart. Women are women and can''t see blood! He ordered the bodyguard to take his head down again, and then he retreated to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin asked sideways, "what''s the name of the enemy''s commander?"


    Qi Heng hurriedly replied, "Your Majesty, the last general forgot to ask. I only know that the thief''s surname is Xu. The thief army calls him general Xu."


    Tang Yin noncommittally picked the corner of his mouth, raised his head and said, "this member Mo will also be loyal to the country. Find his body and bury it with his broken head."


    Qi Heng scratched his hair and wanted to say something, but seeing Tang Yin''s eyes turn to his face, he didn''t dare to say no more. He quickly bowed and replied, "yes, king!"


    At this time, Qingyu said, "king, this man''s name is Xu Hua. He was originally a disciple of Shaofang. Later, after Shaofang inherited the throne, he was promoted to a middle general."


    "Oh, I see." Tang Yin nodded and then said with a smile, "so people''s vision is the most important. If you choose the wrong master, the consequences can only be like this."


    Qi Heng nodded his head and agreed. He was also very glad that he had taken refuge in Feng state and assisted Tang Yin, the king of Feng. And Qingyu is silent. The reason why he defected to the country of the wind was not that he didn''t want to help Shaofang, but that Shaofang couldn''t tolerate himself and didn''t give himself a way to live. As a last resort, he had to betray the country of mo.

 V2.Chapter 463

    The Mo cavalry led by Xu Huawei did not cause much damage to the wind army. On the contrary, they were completely destroyed by the wind army, including Xu Hua.


    The annihilation of the Mozambican cavalry represents that Mozambican Zhenjiang has no strength to go out of the city for a war. Now, Mozambican has no reinforcements to reinforce Zhenjiang.


    Under the attack of Sanshui army and Huwei army, Mo zhanning can''t protect himself. Where else can he spare the strength to reinforce Zhenjiang? Most of the counties in the north of Mozambique are occupied by the wind army, and they are unable to support Zhenjiang. Now even the counties in the south are in danger with the comprehensive invasion of the an and Huan armies. Therefore, Zhenjiang has really become a real isolated city at this time. There is no foreign aid to look forward to. Whether they can stick to it depends on the garrison itself.


    However, at present, there are not many defenders in Zhenjiang city. Without the cavalry corps, there are only more than 300000 troops left. The only thing that can make people feel a little relieved is the 100000 capital forbidden army. It was an elite man selected from the central army. He had strong combat power and was loyal to the state of Mo and Shaofang. Even though the current situation in the capital was so critical that even the central army had seen a large number of deserters, the forbidden army was still neat and stable, and there was no deserter.


    Now it is the forbidden army in the capital that Zhenjiang can make Tang Yin worry. He asked Li Jin about this matter and hoped that Li Jin could find a way to make the forbidden army of the capital defecte. In this way, he could get rid of a big trouble for his siege.


    But there is nothing Li Jin can do about it.


    The chief General of the imperial guards in the capital is Lin Zhengling. Shaofang''s confidant and beloved general, like Xu Hua, is a disciple of Shaofang. He is absolutely loyal to Shaofang. It''s more difficult to turn him over than to ascend to heaven.


    Tang Yin was also discouraged by Li Jin''s remarks. It seems unlikely that he would want the forbidden army of the capital of Mozambique to defecte. He then shifted his target and retreated to the second place. He hoped that Li Jin could persuade the general of the central army of Mozambique to defecte to his own side.


    Li Jin is a major general. He is familiar with the deployment of Zhenjiang. He can even tell it without thinking. At present, the leaders of the four cities in the southeast and northwest of Zhenjiang are Bai Rong, Zhou Dagui, Gao Peng and Qin Ze. Li Jin has the deepest friendship with Bai Rong. He dare not say it is a life-long friendship, but at least he is also a confidant who talks about everything.


    The Li family and the Bai family are family friends. Li Jin and Bai Rong met very early. It''s no exaggeration to say that they grew up together in open crotch pants. It''s also an old friendship for decades.


    Now Tang Yin asks him to persuade Mo Jiang to defecte. What he is most sure of is Bai Rong.


    Of course, his confidence is relative to the other three generals. After all, he has defected to the wind country. Bai Rong is not sure whether he will take him as a friend and a confidant. However, after he defected to Fengguo, Tang Yin gave him the first task. He couldn''t refuse it, so he had to be brave enough to agree.


    That night, late at night, Li Jin went to the east city of Zhenjiang alone, dressed in civilian clothes and riding a horse.


    When he was fifty steps away from the moat, he was found by the night watchmen at the head of the city. Because it was late at night and the distance was long, the soldiers could not see him clearly. Someone shouted and asked, "who is it?"


    "I am the old friend of general Bai!" Li Jin quickly reined in the reins of the war horse for fear that the soldiers guarding the city would recognize his identity. He also deliberately lowered his voice. He replied: "brothers, please let general Bai out of the city and meet Ben... With me!"


    "Fart! Now that the enemy has besieged the city, how can you get in if you are really an old friend of our general Bai? I think you are a masterpiece sent by the enemy, brothers, shoot an arrow -"


    "Wait, wait!" Li Jin was startled and said repeatedly, "I am indeed the old friend of general Bai. If your brothers don''t believe it, you can find general Bai and ask him."


    At this time, the city was silent. After a long time, someone said, "what''s your name?"


    "I''m a monk of Chu Yao. Report to your general. Your general will know." Li Jin replied loudly. He didn''t dare to give his real name. The reason why he used the title of Chu Yao lay is also with deep meaning.


    There is a fake Lake in his general''s house, which is very chic and beautiful. Bai Rong used to visit his house. Once he joked that his fake lake was like a heavenly yaochi, and named it Chuyao.


    Now he reported the title of Chu Yao, which would not make others feel anything, but Bai Rong would guess who he was.


    The soldiers are not afraid to neglect what he said. If he is really an old friend of the general, if he ignores it and is known by the general in the future, won''t he be punished by the general?


    A soldier shouted, "stand here and don''t move. I''ll report to general Bai now. If you dare to deceive us, don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    With that, the soldier ran down the wall and reported to Bai Rong.


    Li Jin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and his heart also went up to his throat. He was not afraid that Bai Rong could not recognize himself. What he was afraid of was that after Bai Rong recognized himself, he didn''t even give himself a chance to speak, so he directly ordered to shoot an arrow.


    He is only fifty steps away from the moat and is definitely within the range of the garrison at the head of the city. Once he shoots an arrow, he will lose ten lives.


    He is worried here. Let''s not mention it for the moment, but Bai Rong. At present, Bai Rong lives in the barracks under the city, which is very close to the city wall.


    At this time, he hasn''t slept yet, and he can''t sleep. Millions of troops from Feng and Yu surrounded Zhenjiang and a fierce battle is imminent. As the main general of Dongcheng, his pressure is not small. He hasn''t slept a night''s sleep these days.


    While he was lying on his bed thinking and thinking, he suddenly heard a report from the army that there was an old man outside the city, who also claimed to be a Chu Yao resident.


    Bai Rong, who was in the middle of being upset, didn''t even think about it. He waved his hand carelessly and said angrily: "what kind of Chu Yao, I''ve never known such a person..."


    The soldier who reported the news almost got angry and scolded in his heart: Damn it, it''s really the work of the enemy. Just say, how can the general''s old friend pass through the enemy''s encirclement and hurt himself for nothing.


    The soldier was about to turn around and leave when suddenly the tent curtain of the camp was lifted and only the white face of the middle coat rushed out of it.


    He came to the soldier, grabbed him by the neck and shouted, "what did you say just now? What did someone call himself?"


    Unexpectedly, the general suddenly had such a big reaction. The soldiers looked pale and stammered: "come... The man claimed to be... Chuyao resident... And said... He was the general''s old friend..."


    Chuyao? Isn''t that the name I gave Li Jin''s fake lake? Can it be said that the visitor is... At the thought of this, Bai Rong''s eyes suddenly brightened. Li Jin, Li Jin, you have great courage. You have defected to the wind country and dare to come to find yourself.


    He asked, "how many soldiers and horses does the visitor have?"


    "Ah? Soldiers and horses?" The soldier was stunned by the question and paused for a long time. Fang trembled and stretched out a finger and said in a trembling voice: "report back to the general, the visitor is only a person, without a soldier..."


    "Ha! Ha ha!" Bai Rong was so angry that he laughed twice.


    Came alone? Is this the same Li Jin you know? Or is he so sure he won''t kill him? He shook his head and said to the bodyguards on the left and right, "bring Ben Jiang''s cloak!"


    "The general is not yet armored." "That''s not necessary."


    Bai Rong, dressed in Chinese clothes, boots on the stool and wearing only a cloak, went up to the city with the soldiers who reported the news. Come to the top of the city gate, hold the arrow stack in hand, lean out and look at it. Isn''t it? There is a horse standing alone 50 steps away from the city, and there are no other soldiers around. He turned his eyes, pondered for a moment, and shouted, "is this a Chu Yao resident?"


    Yo! It''s Bai Rong! Li Jin, who was waiting outside the city, was shocked when he heard Bai Rong''s voice, but then he felt a burst of fear. Should he answer? Will Bai Rong order to kill himself?


    Alas, up to now, I can only risk it! Li Jin shook his heart and braved himself. Pretending to be relaxed, he shouted back: "it''s right! General Bai, I haven''t seen you for many days. How are you recently?"


    well! It''s really Li Jin! I can''t see each other''s appearance clearly, but I''m obedient. It''s definitely Li Jin. That''s right! Bai Rong patted his head and couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. He doesn''t blame Li Jin for defecting to the country of the wind, but that since he has the intention of defecting, why don''t he consult with himself in advance, even if it''s a little mention with himself? He threw himself aside for such a big thing. He said he would do it and didn''t regard himself as a friend at all! Decades of friendship is really worthless.


    "Not very good! An old friend of mine left without saying goodbye recently. It''s really chilling!" Bai Rong said pointedly.


    Li Jin certainly knows that Bai Rong is talking about himself. He sighed in his heart and said, "general Bai, would you like to go out of town and talk to your old friends face to face?"


    Bai Rong narrowed his eyes and asked, "you want to hurt me?"


    Li Jin said, "I''ve known each other for many years. When did I harm general Bai? Besides, I''m only here alone. What''s general Bai afraid of?"


    That''s true! The two of them are too familiar. They know their roots and the bottom. Bai Rong can''t tell how capable Li Jin is. However, if he goes out of the city without permission and spreads it, he can''t afford to go around, but Li Jin dares to come to find himself alone, and there must be a very important thing. Bai Rong knocked on his forehead, pondered for a while, and decided to venture out of the city. He said to the left and right, "prepare the horse!"


    "General..." all the soldiers of the Mozambican army were startled. When the two armies fought, they left the city without authorization. That''s a big taboo!


    Understanding the concerns of the people, Bai Rong said: "outsiders from the city are my best friends and have great skills. Coming here this time is likely to be a strategy to protect the city. I must go out of the city to see him!"

 V2.Chapter 464

    Ignoring the dissuasion of the surrounding soldiers, Bai Rong rode on a war horse with only two close bodyguards and ordered to open the city gate and go outside the city.


    At the moment when the city gate opened, Li Jin, who had been worried all the time, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Bai Rong wants to kill himself, he can let the garrison at the head of the city shoot an arrow. He has no chance to escape. Now that he has opened the gate, it shows that Bai Rong really wants to see him.


    When Bai Rong came to Li Jin with two confidant bodyguards, the latter quickly turned over and dismounted and stepped forward to see that the two bodyguards brought by Bai Rong were his confidants. Li Jin put down his heart and said movingly, "Lao Bai, it''s not easy to see you now."


    Bai Rong fixed his eyes and saw whether this was Li Jin or who?


    He also dismounted and stood in front of Li Jin, holding the sword around his waist with one hand and pinching his waist with the other hand. He squinted at Li Jin, sneered and said, "Hey, you, General Li, can still remember me, but I feel honored!"


    Hearing his strange tone, Li Jin knew that he must be angry with himself.


    The two are old friends. There is no need to beat around the bush when talking. Li Jin sighed and asked bluntly, "Lao Bai is angry that I left without saying goodbye and suddenly took refuge in the wind country?"


    "Why do you ask clearly!" Bai Rong said angrily.


    "I can''t help it!" Li Jin shook his head and said: "The king only gave me 200000 troops and horses, but asked me to fight the Zhenjiang navy camp garrisoned by more than 100000 wind troops. Let alone fight a tough battle, even if it is a frontal battle, we are not sure to win. I have done what I can and should do, but I am still defeated by the wind troops. If I return to the capital, the king will punish me severely. I really have no choice but to fight the wind troops Defection is something I didn''t expect in advance... "


    Before he finished, Bai Rong laughed angrily and asked, "what didn''t expect in advance? You just led the army to defecte in front, and all the family members behind you disappeared at once. Dare you say you''re not ready? Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Li Jin waved his hand again and again and said, "Lao Bai, you misunderstood brother Yu this time!" As he spoke, he told the story of how he led the army to fight, how to attack the wind army, how to suffer the night attack of the wind army, and how to get Zhang Rong''s assistance.


    Finally, he said meaningfully: "you and I have been friends for decades. If you really want to turn against the wind country in advance, how can you not consult with your brother, and how can you not take your brother with me to take refuge in the wind country? After so many years of coexistence, you don''t know who you are?"


    Bai Rong fell silent when he heard the speech. When he thought about it carefully, what Li Jin said was reasonable. If Li Jin didn''t trust himself and didn''t treat himself as a confidant and brother, I''m afraid he wouldn''t risk coming to see himself alone now.


    He pondered for a long time, and his tone finally eased a lot. He asked with concern, "how did the wind king treat you after brother Li took refuge in the wind kingdom?"


    Listening to his tone, Li Jin understood that his words had moved Bai Rong.


    He smiled and said, "Your Highness King Feng has treated me like a mountain. Instead of punishing me, he has also appointed me as a general. You know that there is no position of general in the wind country. If you can be a general, you will be the first in the army."


    The rumor turned out to be true. After Li Jin defected, he was really made a general. Bai Rong''s heart moved, and the expression on his face became uncertain. Before he could answer, Li Jin asked eagerly, "Lao Bai, can you find any trace of brother Yu''s family?"


    Bai Rong shook his head and said, "there has been no news."


    After a pause, he asked curiously, "the king has ordered the whole city to search and arrest, but there has been no news for so many days. I thought brother Li has taken his family out of the city. Why? Madam, are they still in the city?"


    Li Jin smiled bitterly and nodded. Bai Rong asked hurriedly, "where is it?" Li Jin shrugged and said, "well... You don''t know..."


    "What? Brother Li doesn''t even believe me?"


    "It''s not that brother Yu doesn''t believe you, but that brother Yu really doesn''t know where they are now! Lord Zhang asked the Fengguo in the city to do it carefully. Later, only the news that the resettlement is proper came out, and no other news came out."


    "I see." Bai Rong believes that Li Jin will not deceive himself in this matter. Li Jin must also want to know where his family is. In this way, he can ask himself to take care of it.


    He asked, "I don''t know... What''s the matter with brother Li coming to me this time?"


    "Brother Yu came here specially to persuade you to join me in the wind kingdom." Li Jin took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Lao Bai, I believe you can see that Mo''s spirit is exhausted. Zhenjiang won''t last long. It''s sooner or later to destroy the city. It''s better to find a way to survive for himself than to be Shaofang''s funeral object! Before the war is over, turn over the war quickly, or it''s too late to turn over again when the capital is broken."


    Bai Rong didn''t pretend to be noble in front of his old friends who knew the root and the bottom of the matter. He frowned and said, "brother Li is a great general. He has high prestige inside and outside the hall. It''s inevitable that the king of wind can reuse brother Li, but I can''t. If you want prestige, you don''t have prestige, you have to work and you don''t have credit, how can the king of wind reuse me?"


    Li Jinle said, "don''t belittle yourself, Lao Bai. You are the general of a country. Besides, brother Yu is here to give you a chance to make meritorious service."


    "Oh?" Bai Rong''s eyes brightened and asked, "brother Li, tell me what you want your brother to do?"


    "Lead Dongcheng to surrender to the wind country!" Li Jin narrowed his eyes, say: "Now it''s not difficult to break the city with the strength of the Fengyu allied army. I''m afraid that the strong attack will cause great damage. If Lao Bai can lead the garrison of the east city to surrender and let the Fengyu allied army enter the capital without blood, it''s the first merit. Other fools can''t guarantee that you will continue to be a Chinese general in the Fengguo. In the future, the country of Mo will be incorporated into the country of Feng, and the country of Feng needs someone to be in mo Brother Yu is the only person to take charge of the overall situation. At that time, brother, you follow brother Yu. Mo Di is the biggest of you and my brothers. They are rich and enjoy endless glory! "


    Hearing this, Bai Rong felt that his body was light and floating, as if stepping on the clouds. What Li Jin said is very likely.


    In the future, if the wind country wants to govern Mo Di, it will never use wind people. It can only choose Mo people. Among Mo people, no one is more suitable than Li Jin. As long as Li Jin can prosper and make friends with him, his future will certainly be no worse.


    However, it is not easy to lead all the defenders of Dongcheng to surrender together. Even if he is the main general of Dongcheng, there are a large number of generals loyal to Shaofang under his command. These people will be their own big trouble.


    His eyes rolled and murmured, "brother Li, I have to think about it more carefully."


    "Oh, brother, what are you thinking about? Do you still think brother Yu will cheat you?" Li Jin said eagerly.


    "That''s not true, but brother Li should know that Ding Bo and Yan Song are all disciples of Shaofang and loyal to Shaofang. Now, they are all in Dongcheng!"


    Shao Fang scattered his confidants, generals and civil servants to the cities to help him supervise the affairs of the city leaders. Li Jin certainly knew. The latter smiled darkly and said, "it''s better to start first, and then suffer. Don''t you end it if you find a chance to get rid of these people before you surrender? As long as they die, the soldiers below are not worried at all."


    "Well, brother Li has a point." Bai Rong nodded thoughtfully.


    It''s really not difficult to find a chance to kill Shaofang''s confidants in the east city. After all, most of the soldiers in the army don''t like this kind of Hick who was born at the bottom and rose up only because of the favor of the king.


    With Bai Rong''s approval, Li Jin asked happily, "so, Lao Bai, do you agree?"


    Bai Rongle said, "brother Li has taken refuge in the wind kingdom. Of course, brother Li, I want to follow brother Li and defecte together."


    Li Jin laughed, patted Bai Rong on the shoulder and said happily, "OK! It is worthy of being Li Jin''s brother, advancing and retreating together with life and death."


    As he spoke, he returned to touch the saddle, picked up a small cloth bag, handed it to Bai Rong and said, "in an extraordinary period, if you leave the city for too long, you''re afraid it will cause doubt. Lao Bai, hurry back to the city!"


    Bai Rong took the cloth bag handed by Li Jin and felt light. He looked down and asked curiously, "brother Li, what''s this?"


    "There is a piece of silk cloth inside. Tomorrow morning, spread the silk cloth in a quiet place where there is no one. Then the falcons released by the wind army will fall down and pass the news to you." Li Jin told anxiously, "don''t let anyone see!"


    Yo! The wind army sends messages with falcons! This really surprised Bai Rong.


    The latter nodded, carefully put away the cloth bag and said, "don''t worry, brother Li. There is a yard where I live now. I can shop in the yard at that time. No one dares to come in without my permission."


    "So good!" Li Jin said with a smile, "go back quickly. I think when we meet again, we will meet in the city."


    "Brother Li also wants to say a lot of good words for me in front of the wind king''s hall!" "It''s natural. Brother Yu has long said that if you have a brother, you have a brother." "Thank you, brother Li!" "Lao Bai is still polite to brother Yu. Goodbye!" "Goodbye!"


    Li Jin succeeded in persuading Bai Rong. After the two broke up, he hurried on his horse, turned his horse''s head and ran back to the camp of the Fengyu coalition army.


    When he saw Tang Yin and reported the details, Tang Yin was overjoyed. He laughed on his back and praised him: "General Li has done well! If our army can break the city smoothly, General Li will take the lead!"

 V2.Chapter 465

    Li Jin was also very excited by Tang Yin''s great appreciation. He felt that he could finally be a man with a straight back in the wind army.


    The silk cloth Li Jin handed over to Bai Rong is painted with the totem of the amuke family. The Falcon was raised by them from childhood. They are familiar with their totem. When they look down from the air, they will fall naturally. In this way, the information carried by the Falcon can be passed to Bai Rong.


    Using totem and Falcon to get in touch with Bai Rong is not difficult. Now Tang Yin has to consider how to make a plan to destroy the city. For this matter, he summoned all the generals of the army overnight to consult with them.


    Lingshuang knows nothing about military affairs, so she basically doesn''t interrupt. Even if she participates, she sits aside silently and listens carefully to others'' explanations.


    Nie Ze first stated that since Bai Rong is willing to turn over, it has become easy to break the city. His side can siege Zhenjiang on all sides. It is just a feint to lead the defenders in the city to disperse their defense and create convenience for Bai Rong''s defection. When Bai Rong is completed and the gate is opened, his army can naturally enter the east city, and then attack the palace and capture Shaofang alive.


    His plan was supported by the generals. Qingyu said with a smile, "what general Nie said is very true. This is also the way to minimize the casualties of our army and the Mozambican army."


    The windy country not only wants to destroy Mozambique, but also annexe Mozambique. In the future, the Mozambican army is likely to be included in the windy army. The smaller the loss, the more beneficial it is to the windy country.


    Of course, Qingyu doesn''t want to see large-scale casualties in the Mo army. It would be great if he could end the war with the least blood.


    On this point, Tang Yin''s opinion is consistent with that of Qingyu. It is a foregone conclusion to destroy mo. there is no need for the two sides to break out a large-scale bloody war. In troubled times, the prosperity of a country''s population also directly affects a country''s overall national strength.


    He looked around at the generals and asked, "what do you think of the generals?"


    Xiao MuQing nodded and asked, "I don''t know when the king plans to start?"


    Tang Yin said, "it''s not too late. Of course, the sooner the better."


    "In that case, let''s make it the day after tomorrow!" Xiao MuQing said: "tomorrow, let the officers and men of the whole army feast on war criminals and raise their spirits. The day after tomorrow, at Mao hour, our army can use the strength of the whole army to feign attack Zhenjiang."


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said, "OK! In the opinion of Mu Qing!"


    The military conference of Fengguo has always been held very fast, and the decision can be finalized in a few words. The general of Yuguo who participated in the conference didn''t even get a chance to interrupt, so the conference ended. The reason for this is that Tang Yin always does things simply and decisively, and does what he says. Secondly, it is also because there are many talents in the wind army, and the commanders of all armies are good generals who are independent. Tang Yin doesn''t need to worry about many decisions at all. The commanders of the following armies have helped him think of them.


    When the Fengyu allied forces were preparing for the attack on Zhenjiang, an episode occurred. Nanyan commander Huben army returned to save Zhenjiang from the south.


    Hearing the news, Qi Heng immediately stood up and said that he was willing to see the seal. Bai Rong''s heart began to accelerate uncontrollably. This letter must have been written by the king of wind himself. The king of wind can personally send a letter to himself, which shows that he attaches great importance to himself.


    It is reasonable to say that this kind of thing should be burned immediately, but he didn''t give up. He put it in his arms, and then asked people to quickly get the pen and write a reply to Tang Yin: please rest assured, your highness King Feng. At the end, Bai Rong will live up to his mission!


    After writing, he tied himself to the Falcon''s leg and tied it firmly. He patted the Falcon''s back and muttered, "you beast, you must not delay the event of this general. You must send this reply to his Highness the wind king!"


    The Falcon seemed to be able to understand people''s words. He ran up a few steps, soared, spread his wings and flew into the air. He circled in the sky and turned around to fly to the wind army camp.


    Looking at the Falcon flying over the small figure, and finally completely disappeared in the line of sight, Bai Rongcai withdrew his eyes, breathed a long breath, couldn''t hide his smile on his face, and went back to his room to sleep happily. Since seeing Li Jin last night, he couldn''t sleep all night.


    Qingyu went to persuade Nanyan to surrender. Tang Yin didn''t know whether it was successful or not, but the Huben army stopped approaching Zhenjiang and stationed hundreds of miles away.


    Through this sign, Tang Yin put down his heart more or less. Now he has to concentrate and win Zhenjiang in one go.


    To make a long story short, another day later, at the time originally agreed, the Fengyu coalition army began to send out the whole army to launch a fierce attack on Zhenjiang City from four directions of southeast and northwest.


    The Fengyu allied army did not advance immediately, but preceded the belligerent array in the front of the city, put pressure on the defenders, and used siege weapons to carry out sustained long-range attacks.


    They used all the broken city crossbows and stone throwers in their respective armies, and the momentum and power of their attack were also terrible. For a moment, the roar of the four cities of Zhenjiang continued, and the ground was shaking violently.


    The enemy''s siege of the city has begun. As the main general of the east city, Bai Rong naturally needs to gather all his generals to discuss his own countermeasures.


    In the small house where he lived, there were more than 20 or 30 Mozambican generals standing in the yard, of which the lowest rank was also a partial general.


    When they arrived, Bai Rong, dressed in military uniform, came out of the room with a sword on his waist and a long knife in his hand.


    He first looked around at the people present, then walked down the steps, stood in front of the generals and said, "the siege of the Fengyu coalition army is about to begin. Let''s talk about how our army should deal with it!"


    "Hum, there''s nothing else to say!" A Mo general stepped out of the line and shouted, "we are loyal to the king. Even if we are broken to pieces today, we must not step back. We will fight the wind thief to the end!"


    The Mo general who spoke was Shao Fang''s confidant, Yan Song. Bai Rong glanced at him, provoked him at the corners of his mouth and praised him: "general Yan said well..."

 V2.Chapter 466

    Before Bai Rong''s voice fell, another Mo general stood up and said, "the enemy is hundreds of thousands of people outside the east city, and our soldiers only have more than 50000 people to fight with the enemy. Isn''t that self seeking death?"


    Yan Song''s face sank, turned his eyes to the Mo general who spoke, and asked coldly, "why, just because there are few enemies, general Zhang thinks there is no need for our army to resist any more, can''t we surrender to the enemy?"


    The Mo general was calm, hummed and said, "surrender is not a way! Now even the great general and the great Fu have taken refuge in the Feng kingdom. We are still here to defend the capital. There is no chance of victory. If we don''t say it, we will only let ourselves die in vain."


    "Bold!" Yan Songqi flushed, roared loudly, pointed to the Mo general''s nose and shouted, "Zhang Yi, how dare you speak wildly and disturb the morale of the army in the midst of the war?"


    As he spoke, he turned back fiercely, looked at Bai Rong and said loudly: "general Bai, Zhang Yi openly advocated reducing the enemy and disturbing the morale of our army. The crime is unforgivable and can''t stay. General Bai won''t tolerate traitors!"


    Zhang Yi is Bai Rong''s heart and abdomen general, and he was promoted by him. Now when he speaks such treacherous words, Yan Song certainly wants to point the spear at Bai Rong.


    Bai Rong frowned and stared at Zhang Yi for a long time. It seemed that after some psychological struggle, he finally made a decision. He shouted in a deep voice, "come!"


    With his voice, four bodyguards came in from the outside and saluted Bai Rong. "Hold the sword, thief!"


    Hearing this, Yan Songyin breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, he thought Zhang Yi was Bai Rong''s confidant. He dared to say such words in public, which was also Bai Rong''s inspiration. Now it seems that he was worried too much. He just breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, the four bodyguards didn''t catch Zhang Yi, but surrounded him. Yan Song didn''t understand what was going on. The two bodyguards standing behind him were both out of their feet and kicking at the knee bends of his knees. Yan Song screamed, couldn''t stand, and fell on his knees with a plop.


    His face changed greatly. He quickly raised his head, looked at Bai Rong and asked, "general Bai, are you..." before he finished, Bai Rong had drawn out his sword and stabbed him in the chest.


    The sudden change was so fast that Bai Rong didn''t respond, and many people present didn''t respond. Let alone resist, Bai Rong even had time to cover the spirit armor in the future. Bai Rong''s sword pierced him to the core.


    There was a snort in his ears. The sword edge entered from his front chest and poked out from his back heart. Yan Song''s eyes were wide and round. He looked at Bai Rong in disbelief and wanted to speak, but his mouth was wide open and couldn''t spit out a word. What he spit out was only blood with foam.


    Plop! Yan Song''s body was kicked to the ground by Bai Rong. At the same time, the whole yard also exploded. All the generals present were shocked and frightened. People pulled out their swords, covered their spirit armor and subconsciously retreated at almost the same time.


    At this time, hundreds of bodyguards poured in outside the gate of the yard. On the roofs and walls around the yard, countless archers stood up. All the arrows were on the bowstring, and the arrow front pointed directly at the generals in the yard.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, general Bai has made up his mind to defecte to the wind country. Today, those who support general Bai are still brothers. We will advance and retreat together with life and death. If you oppose, hey hey, I''m afraid you can''t fly out of the courtyard!"


    Holding a spirit sword, Zhang Yi stood in front of Bai Rong with fierce light in his eyes and looked around at the generals present.


    "Pifu Bairong, the king is as kind to you as a mountain, but you bite the hand that feeds you. How can you live up to the king''s kindness?! I will fight with you!" The one who spoke was another confidant of Shao Fang, Ding Bo.


    Holding a spirit sword, he roared and rushed straight to Bai Rong.


    Bai Rong''s mouth was slightly provoked and sniffed. Without looking at Ding Bo, he turned his back on his hands, raised his head and said with a smile: "this will be a hereditary title. How can you know the kindness and how can you be as generous as a mountain? It''s your humble people. You really should be grateful for the glory and wealth given by the king!"


    While he was talking, Zhang Yi met Ding Bo and fought with him. The other Mo generals looked at each other. Two of them silently raised their swords and went straight to Bai Rong. Looking at the posture, they planned to kill Bai Rong suddenly.


    But the two of them didn''t come near Bai Rong at all, so they were blocked by five Mo generals, who were also Bai Rong''s confidants and had already colluded with him. The five fought more and played less. In an instant, they trapped the two Mo generals in the center.


    By this time, the generals in the court had been divided into three camps. The first is the capitulationists led by Bai Rong, the second is the hardliners loyal to Shao Fang and Mo state, and the rest belong to the centrists. They are still in great shock and don''t know where to go.


    Bai Rong was ready for it. He came up and attacked the killer. He got rid of Yan Song, leaving Ding Bo and two Mo generals. How could they be opponents of many Mo generals and bodyguards.


    The fighting between the two sides was not long. The two Mo would be beaten, one dead and one injured. Only Dingbo was left to support.


    Ding Bo roared and shouted at the wavering Generals: "eat your salary and repay your kindness! As a minister, how can I abandon you when the country is in danger? What are you waiting for? Quickly take Bai Rong, a villain who eats inside and outside and betrays the country and the enemy!"


    The generals were flushed by Ding Bo, and they all turned their eyes to Bai Rong outside the battlefield. At this time, Bai Rong also looked at them. The latter clenched his fist, Said faintly: "You generals, it''s not that I''m unfaithful, traitorous and treacherous, but that the king is mediocre and cold-hearted. Today''s war is coming to the city, and our life and death is only on the front line. If we are still stubborn and don''t know how to change, there will be only one way to die. Not only our own suffering, but also our whole family will suffer. Everyone, even if you don''t plan for yourself, you should also think for your family £¡ Today, all those who defected with me are my brothers of Bai Rong. They will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future. If they insist on not defecting with me, it''s also simple. Instead of dying under the sword of the wind army, let me help you wait. " While talking, he raised the spirit sword in his hand and did not go to the generals, but to Ding Bo, who was in the center of the battle group.


    When he got to the front of the battle group, the spirit sword in his hand suddenly flashed 10000 rays, and the soul chasing sting was released and directly attacked Ding Bo''s back.


    The characteristic of soul chasing sting is that it is fast and ruthless, which makes it impossible to prevent. Ding Bo turned his back to Bai Rong. When he realized that it was bad, the spirit spike turned into lightning had shot close to him.


    Puff! The spirit spike is right at Ding Bo''s back. Its strength is so strong that the spirit armor running through his front and rear sides leaves a round hole the size of a fist on his body.


    Ding Bo screamed and flew straight out. As soon as he landed on the ground, Zhang Yi followed up, raised his sword and cut off Ding Bo''s head directly.


    Looking at the corpse in a strange place on the ground, Zhang Yipei spit, turned back and said to Bai Rong: "general, uncle Ding is finally dead! Now, who is not willing to follow the general, this is a fucking lesson!"


    Bai Rong smiled calmly, shook off the spirit sword in his hand, put the sword into the scabbard, then looked at the generals who had not yet made a statement and asked, "all generals, tell me, are you on the side of this general, or on the side of Ding Bo and Yan Song?"


    His tone is very soft, but the meaning has been more obvious. If you don''t support him, you will die. The generals looked at each other. Then, someone knelt on one knee and said loudly, "we are the subordinates of the general. The general has orders. We dare not disobey our orders!"


    In this case, the remaining Mo generals who are still wavering can only kneel down and express their willingness to follow Bai Rong and turn with him to the wind country.


    Bai Rong was overjoyed when he saw this. He stepped forward, picked up the generals one by one and said with a smile, "OK! With the support of your brothers, Ben will be able to do it!"


    As he spoke, he took a deep breath, cheered up and shouted, "go! Brothers, go with me to welcome the wind army into the city!"


    When Zhenjiang was in danger, Bai Rong''s defection became the deadliest blow to Zhenjiang city defense.


    At the same time, the suspension bridge was put down and the city gate was wide open. Bai Rong led his generals to personally go out of the city to welcome the outside wind army into the city.


    This is truly a bloodless weapon. The Fengyu allied army outside the east city didn''t move a knife or a gun, and the soldiers of the sea of people poured into the town like a tide along the source of the east city gate.


    It was not until a large number of Fengyu allied forces entered the city and began to advance towards the palace that the rest of Zhenjiang got the news that Bairong was ready to turn against the enemy and the enemy had entered the city.


    The garrison in Zhenjiang was lack of confidence in resisting the Fengyu allied forces. Now it is said that Bairong rebelled and the main force of the enemy entered the city. People''s psychological defense line collapsed in an instant. The garrison in Nancheng, Beicheng and Xicheng had a large-scale riot one after another. Many soldiers didn''t want to defend the city, and a large number of soldiers began to flee down the city wall and flee to the city in a panic.


    In this way, the Fengyu coalition outside the city immediately seized the opportunity to turn feint into real attack, and all legions moved forward together. At this moment, the central army of Mozambique has been in civil strife and has no time to spare. How can it resist the fierce attack of the Fengyu coalition outside the city?


    Soon after the destruction of the east city, the south city fell, and then the west city and the north city fell one after another. The huge Zhenjiang, the four urban defenses in the southeast and northwest collapsed in an instant, and the hard-working urban defenses were destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    This is the cruelty of defeat. More than 200000 central troops, almost without making decent resistance, were defeated by the Fengyu coalition army in one breath. Those defeated disabled soldiers and 100000 forbidden troops can only retreat into the palace and intend to defend the palace.

 V2.Chapter 467

    The news of the broken cities spread one by one into the royal palace. Now the Royal Palace of the kingdom of Mo is in panic and chaos. The bodyguards are facing great enemies and rush back and forth, while the palace maids are busy avoiding disasters and flee in panic.


    In the main hall of the palace, Shao Fang sat on the king''s chair, his face was gloomy, his fist was clucking, and angrily scolded: "these villains and sycophants always talk about serving the country, but at the critical moment, they either defected or fled. At the beginning, the king was really blind to reuse these traitors and thieves!"


    As the saying goes, the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. There are only less than ten Mozambican ministers who are still around Shaofang, of which Tian Zhong is the highest official rank.


    General Li Jin and Taifu Zhang Rong have already taken refuge in Fengguo. Zuo Xiang Guo Hui also runs faster than rabbits and has disappeared. So many dignitaries and dignitaries in the huge Mozambican court are fleeing, descending and hiding. In the end, only Tian Zhong is left.


    Shao Fang scolded for a while, then stopped his voice and looked down. There were only a few literary ministers and military generals left in the hall. After looking at it, he couldn''t help but be happy again, but his happiness is worse than crying.


    His eyes fell on Tian Zhong and asked, "Tian Zhong, why don''t you run at this time?"


    Tian Zhong is an old minister of the former dynasty, not Shaofang''s lineal origin, and he has a stubborn and hard temper and won''t please people, so Shaofang doesn''t like him very much on weekdays. The reason why he still stays is that he hasn''t found a better candidate to be a Tingwei than Tian Zhong.


    At this moment, Tian Zhong will stay with him, which makes Shaofang somewhat surprised.


    Hearing that the king asked about himself, Tian Zhong raised his head and said with an arched hand, "Wei minister is a Mo person, and death is also a Mo ghost. Even if he wants to die, Wei minister will die before the king."


    He was obviously reading the funeral Sutra. If it was normal, Shaofang would have been very angry. Even if he didn''t kill him, he would have to scold him. But now, instead of being angry, Shaofang is quite moved.


    He nodded, closed his eyes, murmured in a low voice, "this... Why..."


    Through Shao Fang''s whisper, everyone present can realize that the king is desperate now.


    Tian Zhong suddenly bent down, picked up a small package at his feet, went directly up the steps and put the package on the table in front of Shaofang. Then he opened the package, which was a set of crude linen pants. Tian Zhong said positively, "Your Majesty, now the capital is in chaos and the enemy has failed to control the whole city. Take this opportunity, you''d better run quickly! Keep the green mountains and don''t be afraid of no firewood. As long as you can escape this disaster, you can regroup and make a comeback in the south!"


    Shao Fang looked at the clothes and trousers on the table and was stunned. Then he provoked a bitter smile from the corners of his mouth. He slowly raised his head, looked at shangtianzhong''s eager eyes, and said faintly, "if the king wants to run, why wait until now? Zhenjiang is the foundation of our Mozambican country. If Zhenjiang is absent, it is like the subjugation of our Mozambican country. Although the king is not a Ming king, he disdains to be a subjugated king king king who is greedy for life and afraid of death!" As he spoke, he waved his arm and swept all the clothes and trousers on the table to the ground.


    "Your Majesty..." seeing this, Tian Zhong and other ministers burst into tears. Yes, Shao Fang is indeed not the emperor of Ming Dynasty, but he is not a soft hearted monarch. It is clear that he has the opportunity to escape, but he chose to live or die with the capital of the country.


    "You don''t have to persuade me anymore!" Shao Fang waved his hand, staggered to his feet, and said in a hoarse voice, "you all go. Ben Wang is also tired. I want to go back to my bedroom and have a good sleep..."


    Shao Fang, who was so young and strong and so spirited at the beginning, now looks as if he has suddenly aged into a teenager. His face has lost its luster and is replaced by dead ashes.


    Tian Zhong and others still want to stop him, but Shaofang has turned and left and walked to the harem.


    As a monarch, Shao Fang is still like this. We can imagine the morale of the soldiers below. The imperial guards, palace guards and the scattered soldiers of the central army who escaped from defeat can add up to more than 100000 people. The wall of the palace is also high and strong. It is not so easy to defend. Even if there are many enemies, it is not so easy to fight down. But now the Mozambican soldiers have no fighting spirit. Even the imperial guards and palace guards are in turmoil.


    Shao Fang returned to his bedroom. As soon as he came in, he heard a tassel sound, followed by a fragrant wind. Shao Fang looked up and saw that one of his favorite wives, Xueyao, was coming.


    Seeing her, Shao Fang''s face showed a rare trace of gentle smile. He asked, "Yao''er, why did you get here when you weren''t in your bedroom?"


    "Your Majesty, I heard that the wind army has invaded the city?" Xueyao''s beautiful face is a little pale. She walks up to Shaofang and subconsciously grabs his arm.


    Shao Fang gently stroked her cheek, pushed her tightly frowned Dai Mei, smiled and said, "are you afraid?"


    Xueyao shook her head and said, "as long as there is a king, Yao''er is not afraid of anything!"


    What if I''m gone? Shao Fang sighed in his heart. Looking at Xueyao''s beautiful face, he couldn''t imagine what would happen to her after she was captured alive by the Feng army. Thinking of this, his heart was like being pricked by a needle, and the pain was unbearable.


    Shao Fang narrowed his eyes and remained silent for a long time. Then he took a long breath and pretended to be relaxed and said, "Yao''er, go and make a cup of tea for me. I like your tea making skills best."


    Xueyao didn''t doubt it. She answered softly, turned back and walked to the hall.


    But at the moment she turned around, Shao Fang suddenly pulled out his sword and stabbed Xueyao''s back heart without warning. Just listen to the snort, the cold sword edge runs through Xueyao''s body, and the edge of the sword sticks out in front of her chest.


    There was no struggle or even a cry. Xueyao''s delicate body fell to the ground. The gurgling blood instantly dyed the blanket on the ground red. Seeing this scene, the bodyguards and maids around were stunned. On weekdays, the king regarded Mrs. Xueyao as a treasure. He was afraid to be frightened in the palm of his hand and melt in his mouth. He was very considerate and loved her, but now he killed Mrs. Xueyao!


    Suddenly, Shao Fang laughed at the man around him as if he didn''t have a good sword. He didn''t know whether it was a good man who could dye his own blood. He suddenly shouted at the woman around him, ha ha


    As he spoke, he suddenly looked up. At this time, he looked at Shaofang again. The whole handsome face had been distorted into a shape, with a ferocious expression like a fierce ghost. The surrounding palace maids and bodyguards all stirred up a cold war and retreated in fear.


    Shaofang ignored the people around him. He squatted down slowly, picked up Xueyao''s body and began to cry bitterly. People looked at each other and had only one idea in their hearts. The king was crazy. The king was mad when the enemy attacked the capital!


    They were worried and retreated again and again. They didn''t dare to stay with Shaofang anymore.


    Although he is crying now, who knows if he will be nervous again and kill with a sword. The palace maids and guards are not fools. At this time, who is willing to stay and wait for Shaofang to kill.


    The palace was so chaotic and full of despair. At this time, the Fengyu allied forces had attacked the front door of the palace.


    There are two generals who take the lead, one is Shangguan yuanrang of the wind country, and the other is Shixiao of the jade country. The two of them have cooperated for the second time since Fang Zhen. As old acquaintances, they can cooperate easily.


    The two of them were ordered to take the lead. They looked at the tightly closed Palace door in front and the Mo army standing on the top of the palace wall. They met and laughed. Shangguan yuan asked to hand over the three pointed and two edged knife to his left hand, turned around and pointed to a Ministry, and shouted, "hurry up and push our army''s stone throwing machine. Today, I will break down the wall of the palace anyway!"


    Hearing his words, Shi Xiao also ordered his men to quickly carry large siege weapons such as stone throwers and broken city crossbows. The two armies of Fengyu pushed their stone throwers and broken city crossbows to the front door of the palace, opened their posture and prepared for a strong attack.


    At this time, Tang Yin''s Herald rushed to the palace with a flag in hand and ordered Shangguan yuanrang and Shixiao not to use stone throwing machines and broken city crossbows when attacking the palace.


    Shangguanyuan frowned, grabbed the herald''s neck and brought him close to him. He asked, "is this really the king''s order?"


    The herald trembled and stammered, "general yuan rang, just... Even if the villain has great courage, he doesn''t dare to falsely preach the king''s will."


    Shangguan yuanrang sent the herald away, and then asked angrily, "why doesn''t your king let you use the riprap machine and broken city crossbow?"


    The herald shook his head and said, "if the king doesn''t say, the villain doesn''t know!"


    Shangguanyuan let him wave his hand upset and said, "I know. Go back and recover your life!"


    "Farewell, villain!" Relieved, the herald ran back.


    After he left, Shi Xiao came forward and whispered, "maybe his highness King Feng didn''t want to damage King Mo''s palace, so he ordered us not to use large weapons."


    Shangguan yuanrang couldn''t understand this. He grumbled angrily, "what''s the use of keeping the unlucky land of the subjugated country? In my opinion, it should be burned clean!"


    Shi Xiaole was happy. His idea coincided with Shangguan yuanrang. However, they could not disobey the will of King Feng. They had to give up large siege weapons and push forward with manpower according to Tang Yin''s intention.


    It was Tang Yin who gave up the order to attack the king Mo palace with large weapons. Shi Xiao was right. Tang Yin didn''t want to damage the king Mo palace.


    Now, Tang Yin has begun to make plans for the future. After the annexation of Mozambique, the territory of Fengguo can be expanded on a large scale, but at that time, the location of Yancheng, the capital of Fengguo, is too inappropriate. Located in a remote place and far from the center of the country, it is inconvenient everywhere. It is inevitable to move the capital to the south. Zhenjiang is the best choice for the Fengguo to move the capital in the future. It extends in all directions. The surrounding environment and even the climate of the whole year are much better than Yancheng.

 V2.Chapter 468

    Tang Yin has coveted Zhenjiang for a long time. Now that he has the opportunity to move the capital to Zhenjiang, of course he will not give up. When he moves the capital to Zhenjiang in the future, the Royal Palace of Mo country will become the Royal Palace of Feng country and directly receive a royal palace of such scale. How much manpower and financial resources must be saved for Feng country!


    Out of this consideration, Tang Yincai ordered Shangguan yuanrang and Shixiao not to use large weapons when launching an attack, let alone damage the Mo palace. As for whether it was bad luck, it was never a problem here, and he didn''t believe it.


    Shangguan yuanrang and Shi Xiao led the Fengyu allied army to launch a strong attack on the Mo palace.


    The soldiers of the two armies rushed under the palace wall against the arrow array of the Mo army. Then, a cloud ladder was set up, and tens of thousands of Fengyu soldiers began to climb towards the palace wall like ants.


    The jade army is not good at fighting hard battles, but the wind army is not. In particular, the hundred war army of Zhen people attacks the city like a wild beast. They don''t want to rush up madly.


    No matter how low the morale of the Mozambican army is, this war is a backwater battle for them. There is no retreat. They either beat back the enemy or die. At this time, they also play a strong combat power.


    The fierce battle between the two sides lasted from the morning to nearly noon. Hundreds of thousands of Fengyu allied troops were killed outside the palace by more than 100000 Mozambican troops. Of course, there are reasons why Fengyu allied troops did not invest large siege weapons, but the strength of Mozambican troops when fighting trapped animals should not be underestimated.


    Seeing that this fight is not a way, Shi Xiao proposed to Shangguan yuanrang that he lead a small group of elite men to sneak around the back of the palace and launch a sneak attack behind it, which may have a miraculous effect.


    After listening to this, Shangguan yuanrang thought that this method was very good. Now the main force of the enemy was attracted to the front palace. The back palace must be empty, and there was a great chance of success in the sneak attack.


    He shook his head and said, "general Shi, don''t go. I''d better go."


    Shi Xiaole is happy. He knows Shangguan yuanrang for not a day or two. He knows that he is arrogant and doesn''t want to compete with him at this time. No matter who goes to sneak attack, as long as he can succeed, end the war as soon as possible and let the brothers below pay less casualties.


    He nodded and said, "let the general go by yuan, but the general should be more careful!"


    Shangguanyuan asked him to smile on his back and said, "don''t worry, just a few thieves from Mo country can''t hurt me." Having said that, he asked five thousand elite soldiers of hundred battles to go into battle with light equipment, only weapons and ladders, and followed him around the back of the Mo palace.


    Although the front gate of the Royal Palace was in full swing, it was not fierce, but the back gate was quiet, and there were few guards on the palace wall.


    Shangguanyuan, who was secretly observing in the distance, asked him to nod secretly. Shi Xiao was still a little intelligent. He sneaked into the enemy''s rear, which was really good.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to turn around and let out a long howl. Then he rushed forward with a knife and a ladder in one hand.


    At this time, it can be seen that Shangguan yuanrang has great strength, and two people can carry the ladder. He carries it alone as if it were light as if there were nothing. He is still as fast as flying, and his body is as fast as an arrow off the string.


    Soon, the Mo army on the palace wall also found that the enemy had been killed outside. People first had a riot, but soon calmed down. It was very simple. The number of enemies from outside was too small. It was only a few thousand people.


    Hearing the alarm, Mo Jun quickly boarded the palace wall, twisted bows and arrows one by one, and fired at the wind army rushing outside.


    Shangguan yuanrang ran ahead, and the arrow array of Mo Jun naturally focused on him first. Shangguan yuanrang not only didn''t slow down, but also accelerated his pace. When the arrows in the sky were about to shoot in front of him, he suddenly broke his drink, and the three pointed and two edged knife suddenly showed a dazzling essence. Then, the spirit disordered wind was released.


    The rain of flying arrows hit the dense spirit blades. In the middle of the air, the arrows broke and made a continuous click. After the spirit disordered wind blew past, look below. There are a layer of residual arrows on the ground.


    Seeing this, the garrison on the palace wall was all shocked. Its chief general was also the spirit exciter. He fought a cold war and shouted to the soldiers below: "shoot the arrow! Don''t stop, continue to shoot the enemy!"


    If there are many enemies on the palace wall, even if there are more than 10000 people, the power of the arrow array can not be blocked by shangguanyuan. But now, the Mo army on the rear palace wall is only two or three thousand people. The arrow array is sparse, and there is no continuity. After one wave, we have to wait for the soldiers to take arrows again before we can start the next wave. In this way, He gave shangguanyuan enough breathing space.


    He took the lead, braved the arrow array of Mo army and rushed to the bottom of the palace wall. When there was still a distance from the palace wall, he shouted loudly, turned his arms and threw the ladder out of his hand. Just listen to the bang, the ladder hit the palace wall and bounced high.


    Before the ladder stabilized, Shangguan yuanrang had already stepped up. Mo Bing on the palace wall was startled. Immediately, two soldiers rushed forward and tried to push the ladder away, but their hands had not touched the ladder. Shangguan yuan, who was on the ladder, let him wave his knife in the air, and the spirit wave shot out. He heard a click and a click. The wrists of the two soldiers were cut off by the spirit wave, and the blood gushed out for a long time. Two Mo soldiers screamed, carried their broken wrists and staggered back.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, shangguanyuan let him exert himself secretly. The body of climbing the ladder was almost jumping and rushed up one by one.


    At the same time, the other five thousand wind troops also rushed to the bottom of the palace wall. More ladders were set up, and the soldiers of hundred battles climbed up quickly one by one.


    One Shangguan yuan makes it difficult for the thousands of Mo soldiers to cope. Now there are many more wind troops, and Mo soldiers can''t take care of them.


    People are in a hurry, shouting constantly, shooting arrows and throwing sticks, wood and stones. Unfortunately, the effect is limited. They beat back a wave of wind army, and soon another wave rushed up. It''s not easy to push this wave down, and other places were broken through.


    Shangguan yuanrang was still the first to kill the city.


    People won''t feel his horror without letting shangguanyuan close. Now it has become a face-to-face confrontation, and shangguanyuan''s terror is reflected. The Lingwu skill of large-scale killing is definitely a nightmare for any opponent.


    Shangguanyuan makes Lingwu profound. Even the top skills like lingluanji can be released continuously. On the battlefield, it will kill the enemy too much.


    With the release of Shangguan yuanrang, there was no complete body within six or seven meters in front of him. There were broken armor and soldiers everywhere, and the ground was full of crushed corpses. The blood gathered, and the gray palace wall was dyed blood red.


    The commander of Mo Bing also wanted to come forward and kill shangguanyuan. As a result, as soon as he approached shangguanyuan, the latter released a cross cut at him.


    Mo Jiang hurriedly made a cross cut to block shangguanyuanrang''s killing move, but their cultivation skills were very different. With the same skills, Mo Jiang only scratched two shallow marks on shangguanyuanrang''s spirit armor, while he himself was cut alive. The front spirit armor was broken clean, even his head and body were cut off, and all the skin and flesh were cut off, leaving only the thick white bones exposed outside, Don''t rush out your internal organs and flow to the ground


    Just one move, not even a round, Mo will die miserably under Shangguan yuanrang''s three pointed and two edged knife. As soon as the commander of the Mo army died, the soldiers below were headless and completely disordered. A large number of soldiers fled down the wall, shouting as they ran to the palace.


    After the soldiers of the hundred battles who climbed the wall killed all the resistance Mozambican troops, people stood up straight and looked up into the palace. At present, this large-scale building complex composed of countless temples and palaces is the king''s palace of the kingdom of Mo, which is majestic and spectacular. At this time, at their own feet, people''s eyes shine. Many soldiers subconsciously add dry and cracked lips, which looks like a wolf seeing sheep.


    "What are you waiting for, brothers, kill in -"


    I don''t know who roared first. Then, a series of screams came out from the crowd of soldiers and soldiers. People rushed down the palace wall and ran straight to the inside of the palace, cheering and shouting as if they had found a new world.


    If you let these wolf like soldiers of hundred battles rush into the palace, you can imagine the consequences. Shangguan yuan asked to stand where he was. He took a deep breath, and then shouted, "stop!"


    His voice was like thunder in the clear sky. The soldiers who were a little closer to him were buzzing in their ears and couldn''t hear anything for a moment.


    However, Shangguan yuanrang''s words really worked. Zhen people who had always been fearless stopped, turned around and stared at him. I don''t know why he suddenly stopped himself.


    Zhen people always worship the strong, and Shangguan yuanrang is undoubtedly the strong among the strong. Therefore, Zhen people''s officers and men also revere and respect him from the heart.


    Shangguan yuanrang pointed to his feet and said in a deep voice, "you all stay here and strictly prevent the enemy from counterattack!"


    As he spoke, he pointed to a nearby soldier and said, "go back and report to Shi Xiao. When you see Shi Xiao, you will say that the back palace has been broken. Let him send troops here quickly and go quickly!"


    At the critical moment, shangguanyuan made him more calm and didn''t get dizzy by the victory in front of him. On my side, I have successfully occupied the Hougong gate, but there are more than 100000 enemy troops in the palace. If my 5000 people rush in rashly and others fight back, all these people have to explain to the king''s palace. The Hougong gate that has been hard fought down has to be recaptured by the enemy. Now the best way is to stay in place and stop the enemy''s counterattack with the help of the city wall, Wait for your team to come.

 V2.Chapter 469

    There was nothing wrong with Shangguan yuanrang''s concern. Soon after they broke through the back palace wall, the Mo army in the palace launched a fierce counterattack. The Mozambican army was divided into 20000 troops, led by the senior general Lian Ge himself. It was like a tide going up to Guan yuanrang and others.


    Seeing that there were many enemies, shangguanyuan ordered the soldiers of hundred battles not to rush down the wall, strictly guarded the steps that came out, and put the Mo army under the palace wall.


    What is good for them now is that the Mozambican army has no ladder. If it wants to rush up the wall, it can only take steps. Even if the steps of the palace are very wide and there are many places, it can only take four or five people side by side. No matter how many Mozambican troops are, they will be limited by space and can''t give full play to their combat power. For Feng Jun, this is an opportunity. As long as we can push them to Shixiao and send reinforcements, we have a good chance of winning.


    Mo Jun naturally understood the interests of the broken palace wall. People stared with scarlet eyes, held up their weapons and rushed up the steps like crazy.


    The Mozambican troops who came here are all forbidden troops in the capital. They have strong combat effectiveness. They are no worse than Zhenren in fighting.


    While standing on the steps, both the enemy and ourselves pushed under the steps and launched a short hand over between the tip of the needle and the wheat awn.


    The hundred battles army has the advantage of geographical advantage. It is condescending and easy to fight, while the Mozambican army is a large number of people. The soldiers in front just fell down, and someone immediately filled up behind, and the impact continues one round after another.


    Soon, the fighting between the two sides reached a white hot level. Braving the wind in front, the sergeant waved his sword and fought hard to chop the Mo army below. The crisp sound of the blade splitting the armor continued, and from time to time, blood mist sprayed into the air over the head of the crowd.


    Mo army is not weak. The soldiers in front hold a shield and a spear. The soldiers in the back use long halberds, mainly to stab and kill the wind army occupying the height.


    The weapons in people''s hands can''t bear such close combat. The soldiers in front didn''t fight for a long time, and the edge of the weapons rolled up. Having lost their weapons, people threw themselves directly at each other and hit the enemy with shields, fists, teeth and everything they could use. On the battlefield, many soldiers of the two armies grabbed each other and fell down the steps. After landing, they broke their bones and tendons and died in one place.


    At this time, the inner side of the harem wall kept shouting and screaming, and the sprayed blood washed the long steps again and again. On both sides of the steps, the bodies were stacked high.


    The groans and wails of the injured were intermittent, tearing the nerves of everyone present. Now, the advance of both sides is no longer calculated by Zhang, but by inch. For each inch, I don''t know how much blood to flow and how many soldiers'' lives to pay.


    Seeing that the number of enemy troops on the city wall is not much, but 20000 soldiers on our side can''t rush up, and even the battle is urgent. The steps were full of soldiers from both sides. It was not easy for him to squeeze in. Lian Ge turned his eyes, quickly rushed to the palace wall, used the spirit gun as a fulcrum, inserted it into the palace wall, and then climbed up a little bit.


    If someone noticed him at this time, no matter how deep Lian GE''s cultivation is, it''s impossible to climb up the palace wall. It''s enough to beat him down by throwing down rolling logs and stones. However, now the soldiers of the hundred battles army pay attention to the enemy at the steps, and no one really finds Lian Ge climbing up quietly along the palace wall.


    Liange leaned against the palace wall like a gecko and rubbed it a little bit. When he came up, he couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh. In his opinion, as long as he goes up to the top of the palace wall, it''s no problem to rely on the enemy in front of him.


    He carried the ice soul broken soul gun in one hand and rushed to the nearest step. There are a large number of wind troops gathered there. The wind troops who have no direct contact with Mo Bing are still bowing and archery from time to time.


    Even Ge three steps into two steps, came to people''s back, without saying a word, shaking hands is a spirit seal ice. Just in an instant, countless ice cones burst out of the air. The ice cones penetrated the body of sergeant Feng''s pawn, and then castrated and continued to fly forward.


    Just a move of Lingwu skill, the back of the wind army camp was like a frying pan. Dozens of soldiers fell to the ground and died miserably on the spot, but no blood flowed out. The places where people''s bodies were penetrated by ice cones have frozen, and all the bodies on the ground are covered with a thin layer of frost.


    This is the power of water system Lingwu skill.


    Feng Jun didn''t know when Lian Ge climbed the palace wall. Seeing that others were close at hand, people couldn''t help but be in a mess.


    There was a mess in the back. The soldiers fighting in front suddenly vented their morale, and the original situation of equal strength also changed. The wind army retreated step by step, while the Mo army tightened * and was about to rush to the wall.


    However, Feng Jun''s reaction was also very fast. The soldiers behind turned around, changed the rear team into the front team, and shouted to rush to Liange. But for Liange, it is impossible for a few ordinary taxi soldiers to get close to him. I saw him swing out the ice soul broken soul gun in his hand and use the gun as a knife. Several soldiers who had just rushed in front of him wanted to block with weapons. A series of clicks were heard in his ears. These soldiers broke their weapons and rolled out for a long time.


    In the face of such a powerful spiritual cultivator, I''m afraid someone else would have been scared away, but Zhen people have the strength to be afraid of death. They say that they overestimate their strength or moths fight the fire. They just use their own flesh and blood to stop Lian Ge, even if they can only stop him for one second.


    Before long, there were more than a hundred soldiers of sergeant Feng who fell under the spear of Lian Geling. Looking at the ground, there was an incomplete body lying on the ground. When Lian Ge was killing and wounding countless people, someone suddenly shouted behind him: "Lian Ge, today is your death date!" With the words, a strong wind blew towards him, and the ensuing sense of oppression made even GE''s hair stand up uncontrollably.


    Don''t look back. Lian Ge already knows who is coming behind him.


    Feng and Mozambique used to be the closest allies and are too familiar with each other''s situation. In Feng country, there is no second place except Shangguan yuanrang, who knows the powerful figures like the back of his hand and can cause such a strong sense of oppression.


    "Whose death date is not certain!" While talking, Lian Ge suddenly turned around. At the same time, Bing soul soul breaking gun was picked out from bottom to top.


    Boom! There was a sound like a heavy object hitting leather in the air. A spirit wave was just right by the spirit shot he picked out. The spirit wave was broken and scattered energy flew around.


    Sure enough, it was Shangguan yuanrang who came from behind him. The two top military generals of the two countries finally met.


    "Lian Ge, the general situation of Mo country is gone. I advise you to stop. There are many people who have been buried with Shao Fang, and you are not the only one!"


    Shangguan yuanrang walked up to Lian Ge, stood still, put the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand back behind him, and looked at each other with a sneer.


    Even Ge was happy. He was angry when he was asked by shangguanyuan. His voice was not loud, but it was enough for shangguanyuan to hear clearly. He muttered: "it''s just a reckless man who shamelessly came to persuade me, and he''s not afraid of being laughed off!"


    Shangguanyuan is the most angry. Others say he is brave and resourceless, only knows force, but has no talent and learning. Hearing Lian GE''s words, he almost got angry. He nodded repeatedly and said, "OK, OK! Even if you want to surrender today, I will chop you alive!"


    "In that case, stop talking nonsense!" While talking, Lian Ge waved the ice soul breaking soul gun and sealed the ice with spirit again. His Lingwu skill is a nightmare for ordinary people, but it is not worth mentioning for Shangguan yuanrang.


    The latter waved his knife and responded with the spirit disordered wind. Between them, the spirit blade and the ice cone all over the sky met, and the crackling sound became a piece. When the sound disappeared, looking at the air, the spirit blade and the ice cone dissipated invisibly. On the ground and shangguanyuan made the spirit armor covered with frost.


    "Is that all you can do?" Shangguan yuan let out a sneer. His body was like an arrow off the string. He suddenly shot at Lian Ge. At the same time, the spirit knife swept out, Shua Shua Shua, and cut three knives in a row.


    Even Ge didn''t avoid. He raised his gun and parried. Dangdang Dang. With three harsh golden sounds, Lian Ge was shocked by the heavy knife made by shangguanyuan and withdrew from the three strides. Even the stone bricks on the ground were cracked by him.


    What great strength! Even Ge, who was so powerful, was numb in his arms and hurt in the mouth of the tiger. He roared, stabbed back with a gun and took Shangguan yuanrang''s chest.


    The latter dodged sideways, but he just let the gun go. Even gedeli was unforgiving. The ice soul broken soul gun flew up and down, stabbed seven or eight guns in one breath, and all the guns ran to the key of guanyuanrang.


    In fact, Lian GE''s tactics are very restrained. Shangguan yuanrang. The sword is the king of the army. It''s just and fierce. The gun is the thief of the army. It''s light and cunning. It''s impossible to prevent. However, shangguanyuanrang''s advantage is that he has deep Lingwu and rich experience in the game. When they play together, they can''t compete in a short time.


    Lian Ge was entangled by Shangguan yuanrang, while Mo Jun was resisted by Fengjun. Up to now, the two sides have fallen into a brief stalemate.


    But the longer it takes, the more favorable it will undoubtedly be to the wind army. Just when the two sides were inseparable, the main force of the Fengyu coalition arrived.


    After receiving the report from Shangguan yuanrang, Shi Xiao was overjoyed and led more than 100000 Fengyu coalition troops to quickly detour to the palace and retreat.


    Because there are wind troops on the palace wall now, even if the Palace door is still closed, it can''t stop the wind jade coalition army from entering.


    A large number of Fengyu Allied soldiers set up a ladder outside the palace wall and rushed to the top of the palace wall. With their arrival, the soldiers of the hundred war army who struggled to support on the palace wall were relieved. At the same time, the Mo army who fought back began to feel desperate.

 V2.Chapter 470

    Shi Xiao rushed up not slowly. He went up to the palace wall with the soldiers of Feng Yu and the two armies. Soon, he found Shangguan yuanrang and Liange who were in a fierce battle.


    If the long palace wall is now full of Fengyu coalition soldiers everywhere, only the place where shangguanyuan rang and Liange are fighting is a vacuum within about ten meters. Even if some soldiers want to give shangguanyuan a hand, they can''t squeeze into the spiritual pressure released by them.


    Shi Xiao had never seen Lian Ge before and didn''t know him. He was surprised to see that this Mo general could fight with Shangguan yuanrang. He hurriedly asked the soldiers around him, "brothers, who is this Mo general who fought with general yuanrang?"


    An informed wind soldier hurriedly said, "general Shi, don''t you know him? That''s Liange of Mo country!"


    "Ah! So this man is Liange!" Shi Xiao hasn''t seen Lian Ge before, but he is as famous as thunder. I didn''t expect to meet him on the battlefield today.


    As a first-class general, Shi Xiao also has a belligerent heart. Now she has a rare opportunity to fight against the famous Liange. Shi Xiao really doesn''t want to miss it.


    However, he is also well aware of his half weight. If he goes to fight others alone, I''m afraid the two of him may not be Liange''s opponents. Thinking of this, he pulled his neck and roared: "Yuan asked the general not to panic. I''ll help you!"


    Shangguan yuanrang''s strength is definitely only above and not below Liange. If he keeps fighting like this, with his deep cultivation, he can drag Liange to death.


    He was enjoying himself when he suddenly heard the cry of Shi Xiao. He was angry and murmured: do you still need your help if I want to win Liange?


    For fear that Shi Xiao came to take away his own light and credit, shangguanyuan asked him to suddenly increase his strength, and he broke his drink in his ear. Then, it seemed as if another sun was rising on the palace wall, and the three pointed and two edged knife burst out a dazzling light. At the same time, the shape of the spirit knife began to change.


    Before Shi Xiao intervened, Shangguan yuanrang took the lead in changing the spirit of sending troops and was ready to make a quick decision with Liange. In fact, spiritual practitioners will try their best to avoid using the spirit change of soldiers in combat, unless they have to give it a try as a last resort.


    First, the spirit of the soldier changes too much to consume aura. Once it is used, the lost aura cannot be recovered in three or two days. Second, the spirit of the soldier changes too much to take risks. It is not certain that whoever has deep cultivation will win. Even if your cultivation is several grades higher than the other party, if you are hit by the spirit of the opponent''s soldier, even if you are accidentally scratched, you will die or be injured, Unusual danger.


    At the beginning of the duel between Tang Yin and Lian Ge, the latter''s cultivation was much better than Tang Yin, but he was still seriously injured and nearly killed by Tang Yin''s spirit of soldiers.


    Now shangguanyuan let''s use the spirit of sending troops to change. He doesn''t want to work hard with Liange, but just want to make a quick decision. Of course, we can also see shangguanyuan let''s confidence in his spirit.


    Seeing that the other party has used the spirit change of sending troops, if Liange uses ordinary spirit soldiers to deal with it, he is looking for death. As a last resort, he can only release the spirit change of sending troops.


    "Kill!" Shangguan yuanrang took the lead, holding a knife in both hands and chopping at Liange in the air. Buzz! As the spirit knife fell, the huge virtual knife came into being and hit Lian GE''s head in the middle of the air.


    Shangguan yuanrang''s heavy sabre, especially the heavy sabre after the change of the spirit of the soldier, even if he doesn''t dare to fight against his edge. He fell down and rolled out.


    At the moment he rolled away, there was a loud click in his earrings. The huge virtual knife was hitting the palace wall. The square bricks on the ground were smashed into a big gap more than half a foot deep. The palace wall trembled and the stone debris flew across. For a moment, it covered the sky and blocked out the sun. It was not terrible.


    Lian Ge burst out in a cold sweat and said it was dangerous.


    Under the virtual sword of Shangguan yuanrang, even Liange with such deep cultivation felt that he was almost trapped by the powerful spirit pressure and couldn''t escape. He clenched his teeth, straightened his body, and swept with all his strength.


    Similarly, his ice soul soul breaking gun also turned into a huge virtual gun. When he swept the arrow stack with a strong wind, he left a long scratch on the arrow stack, which almost didn''t cut off the bulge of the whole arrow stack.


    Seeing the other party coming fiercely, shangguanyuan not only wasn''t surprised, but also laughed and shouted, "come on!" Although he was relaxed, he was actually more careful. He also tried his best and hit out with a knife.


    The virtual gun and the virtual knife collided solidly in mid air.


    Boom! The collision sound of virtual guns and virtual knives is no longer the sound of gold, but more like the sound of thunder. The violent sound makes the soldiers on and off the palace wall feel that their hearts are going to jump out of their throat, their heads are buzzing, and they can''t hear anything in their ears.


    At the same time, the burst of spiritual pressure and energy squeezed the soldiers ten meters away to the ground and threw down a large area.


    When the two of them hit each other hard, shangguanyuan let them go back a few steps. The spirit armor on his palms split several stripes, and the blood slowly flowed out along the crack. On the contrary, Liange was no longer on the palace wall, and was directly shocked to fly under the palace wall. Then look at him, the spirit armor was covered with cracks, and the spirit gun flew out for a long time, returning to its original shape.


    It''s just a move. They''re two points higher. Shangguan yuanrang was hanged, and the tiger''s mouth of his hands was cracked, but it was much better than Liange, who fell to the ground and fainted on the spot.


    If at ordinary times, Shangguan yuanrang would not hesitate to fall off the palace wall and cut off Lian GE''s head, but now he has no strength, his bones and heads seem to be scattered, and every joint on his body is aching faintly.


    The spirit of the soldiers who scattered the three pointed and two edged knives changed. Shangguanyuan asked him to lean directly against the arrow stack on one side and gasped heavily.


    Until this time, the soldiers on both sides of the wind felt that there was no barrier of spiritual pressure. People hurriedly rushed to Shangguan yuanrang, stretched out their hands and asked with concern, "is yuanrang the general all right?"


    "What can I do!" Shangguanyuan asked him to shake his arm and block all the hands supporting him. Then he raised his hand to Lian Ge who fell off the palace wall and said, "don''t worry about me. Go and cut off Lian GE''s head quickly and offer the thief''s head to the king!"


    After being reminded by Shangguan yuanrang, people suddenly reacted, and then rushed down the palace wall in a swarm.


    At this time, those Mo troops who fought back had already been defeated by the sea of people, and the gate of the back palace was also opened. The soldiers of the wind jade coalition were constantly rushing into the palace.


    On the palace wall, Shi Xiao came to shangguanyuanrang and looked down at his bloody hands. He was surprised. In today''s world, there are few people who can hurt shangguanyuanrang. Lian Ge is one of them.


    Knowing that Shangguan yuanrang was arrogant, Shi Xiao wisely didn''t ask how his injury was. When he came over, he smiled all over his face, held his thumb high and said with admiration: "general yuanrang is worthy of the reputation of the God of war of the wind country. Moguo Liange is invincible. Today, he was defeated by general yuanrang after all."


    This is what shangguanyuan wanted to hear most. Suddenly, his body seemed to be less painful, and he seemed to step on the clouds. He stood up and banged his three pointed two edged sword on the ground. Although he was happy, he didn''t show any disapproval on his face. He sneered and said, "even Ge is invincible? He deserves it! If even this thief can be invincible, I don''t know how many invincible people will be defeated by me!"


    If it is said by others, it will make people feel harsh and uncomfortable, but from Shangguan yuanrang''s mouth, people feel normal. This is the embodiment of a person''s strength.


    Arrogance, which appears in mediocre people, is called arrogance, but when it appears in genius, it becomes the wind of a great general.


    "I killed Liange! I killed Liange -" at this time, the pot suddenly exploded under the palace wall. Shangguan yuanrang and Shi Xiao looked down subconsciously. Among the crowd, a wind soldier was holding up a bloody head and shouting wildly. There were envy, jealousy and more shaking his head and sighing on the faces of the soldiers around.


    "Alas!" Shi Xiao was stunned for a long time, and involuntarily sighed. How about such a powerful Liange and a famous general who is famous all over the world? In the end, he was cut off by an ordinary soldier. It''s sad and regrettable. Shi Xiao still has more emotion in his heart. At the beginning, Feng Mo was an ally, but now it''s a war. Now Feng Yu is an ally. Will we also meet in the future? Will I one day die in the hands of a nobody like Liange?


    Thinking of this, he felt a chill in his heart and couldn''t help shivering.


    Shangguan yuanrang looked at the soldier Feng who was holding his head high and was so ecstatic that he was about to go crazy. His mouth opened wide and a thick smile appeared on his face. He asked loudly, "what''s the name of the little brother who cut off Lian GE''s head?"


    "Report back to general yuanrang. My name is Zhou Dabao!"


    Dabao?! Shangguanyuan asked to laugh on his back and shouted, "OK, Dabao, I''ll give you a banquet to celebrate tonight!"


    The God of war in the wind army, the dignified Shangguan yuanrang, wanted to celebrate for himself. The soldier named Zhou Dabao was so excited that he nearly lost his breath on the spot.


    Looking at the excited appearance of the wind soldier, shangguanyuan rang''s smile was stronger. He glanced at Shi Xiao around him and asked, "well, why are you sighing? Do you still have some friendship with Liange?"


    Shi Xiao returned to his senses, shook his head and said, "no, no! Lian Ge and I have never seen each other before."


    Shangguan yuanrang just asked casually. He smiled and asked, "general Shi, do you want to make great contributions?"


    Shi Xiao blinked and murmured, "of course! However, we have broken the palace and killed Liange. The credit is enough..."

 V2.Chapter 471

    Shangguan yuan asked with a smile, "this is not a great achievement. If you want to make a great achievement, you have to capture Shaofang!"


    It''s true that Shi Xiao''s eyes brighten. If he can catch Shao Fang, it''s of course Tianda''s credit. He pondered for a moment and said, "but his Highness the wind king only asked us to break through the palace, but he didn''t let us capture King Mo!"


    Shangguan yuanrang shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you don''t hurry to capture Shaofang now that you''ve broken the palace, what if he runs away? What else can general Shi hesitate?"


    Shi Xiao felt that Shangguan yuanrang made sense. He nodded and said, "OK! I''ll listen to general yuanrang!"


    Shangguan yuanrang and Shixiao broke through the back door of the king Mo palace, immediately led the troops to go deep and rushed to the hinterland of the king Mo palace.


    The back palace was broken, and the news of Liange''s death has been spread to the Mo army in the front palace. This is undoubtedly a blow to the Mo army, which is not optimistic about the situation, and it also dashes the only hope left in the hearts of the people.


    Many Mozambican soldiers suddenly lost the fighting spirit to fight again. They put down their weapons and knelt down and cried bitterly. However, some Mozambican soldiers refused to give up and turned to the inner palace to resist the Fengyu coalition army.


    The two sides launched another life and death fight inside the palace, but now the strength of the Mozambican army can not be compared with that of the Fengyu coalition army. In the courtyard, corridor and even palace of the palace, Mozambican soldiers can be seen everywhere. They were besieged by a large number of Fengyu coalition forces and finally died miserably under the blade.


    Shangguan yuanrang and Shi Xiao took the lead. Along the way, they didn''t remember how many Mojun died by their own knife. They were covered with blood and their eyes were red.


    They killed from the back palace to the middle palace, and from the middle palace to the front palace. They killed into the main hall of King Mo''s palace at one go.


    They thought Shao Fang would be in the main hall now, but when they came in, there were only a few civil servants of the state of Mo standing alone in the main hall. The king''s chair was empty. Where was Shaofang''s shadow!


    Shangguan yuanrang and Shi Xiao took a breath at the same time. Has Shaofang escaped?


    The two of them, carrying a spirit knife and a bunch of murderous Fengyu Allied soldiers, approached the ministers of Mozambique.


    At this time, the faces of these ministers were more and more ugly, but they did not show the slightest timidity. The eyes of the people looking at the Fengyu coalition were full of anger and hatred.


    "Where did Shao Fang go? Say!" Shangguan yuanrang asked questions first.


    In fact, the ministers of Mozambique don''t know where Shao Fang is now. Let alone they don''t know. Even if they know, they won''t tell the enemy.


    One of the ministers sneered and said, "if you want to know the whereabouts of the king from our mouth, wait for the next life..."


    Before his voice fell, Shangguan yuanrang''s three pointed and two edged knife had been fiercely swept over. Don''t mention that the other party is a minister of literature. Even a general may not be able to avoid the heavy knife of Shangguan yuanrang. There is a crisp sound in his ears. The talking Mo Chen is patted by the blade surface of the three pointed and two edged knife, and his body flies out and bumps into the column of the hall. Poor Mo Chen. His body is like a broken watermelon, splashing blood and water. When he falls to the ground, There was only a pool of vague flesh and blood left.


    "Hum!" Shangguanyuan let Lengleng hum a smile, looked around at the rest of the Mo ministers and said, "you are just a group of subjugated ministers now. Put away your prestige. In the eyes of this general, you are like a mole ant who lingers. If you dare to speak wildly again, this is his end!"


    Those who remain now are loyal and martyrs who have left their lives behind. If they are afraid of death, they will not stay in the palace. Shangguan yuanrang''s tough and ferocious, not only did not scare the public, but also aroused people''s hatred.


    Among them, another Mo Chen roared, "the thief should die!" While talking, he took out his sword, held it high and rushed to Shangguan yuanrang. When he came near the latter, he waved his sword and cut off Shangguan yuanrang''s head.


    Clang! The sword struck the spirit armor on shangguanyuan''s forehead, making a collision sound of iron tools, and sparks came out. However, the spirit armor was not damaged or even left a trace. Mo Chen felt that he didn''t cut on people, but more like cutting on a boulder.


    In shangguanyuan, Mo Chen, who was as humble as an ant in his eyes, dared to use force against himself. His eyebrows stood up, and his two tiger eyes spewed out a terrible light of fire. Without saying a word, he stretched out his hand fiercely and grabbed Mo Chen''s head. Then, he returned and cut off Mo Chen''s neck directly.


    Plop! The headless body fell to the ground, and its severed head was caught by shangguanyuan. The latter mentioned and looked at the expression of the severed head. Then he hissed, threw it behind his head, glanced at the people and said, "tell me who Shaofang is falling, live, and those who are still stubborn, die!"


    "Wind thief, I''ll fight with you!" Tian Zhong among Mo Chen couldn''t help it anymore. The old man roared, bent over and bumped into shangguanyuan. The other Mo Chen either took a sword or rushed forward to fight with shangguanyuan.


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t pay attention to these civil ministers who didn''t know Lingwu. He sneered and poured the aura into the three pointed and two edged knife in his palm.


    Shi Xiao beside him obviously felt the increase of the surrounding spiritual pressure and realized that Shangguan yuanrang wanted to use the killing move. He trembled and wanted to stop Shangguan yuanrang, but it was too late.


    Ten thousand rays of light suddenly appeared in the hall. Then, the spirit blade was born all over the sky. Shangguan yuanrang released his skill - spirit chaos wind!


    With the release of the spirit chaos wind, there seemed to be a strong wind in the main hall. However, after the strong wind blew away, look at the main hall. The ministers of Mozambique didn''t even have a complete body left. All the blood and corpses on the ground, including Tian Zhong, were mercilessly killed by shangguanyuan.


    "Hum, I want to die myself. No wonder others!" Shangguan yuanrang threw away the three pointed and two edged knife, turned back and shouted to the soldiers behind him: "Shaofang doesn''t run far. Brothers, search for me. Even if you dig three feet, you should find Shaofang for me!"


    "Yes!" The officers and men of the Fengyu coalition army promised one after another, and then rushed out of the hall in a swarm.


    Shi Xiao didn''t move. He looked down at the mutilated bodies. He shook his head secretly. Now it''s really unnecessary to kill all the ministers of Mozambique. The country of Mozambique is dead. Why do you want to kill more people? If you can spare people''s lives, why do you have to kill them all?!


    However, it is useless to blame Shangguan yuanrang at this time. He frowned and said, "general yuanrang, how can we trace the whereabouts of King Mo if you kill these Mo ministers?"


    Shangguan yuanrang said carelessly, "the palace is so big. I don''t believe Shaofang can fly to the sky!"


    While they were talking, they walked out. At this time, a sergeant Feng rushed up to Shangguan yuanrang, stepped in to salute, and said in a hurry: "general yuanrang, brothers have found Shaofang, King Mo, and now he is in the bedroom!"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Shangguan yuanrang and Shi Xiao had the same bright eyes. They looked at each other and said in unison, "lead the way in front!"


    Under the guidance of sergeant Feng, Shangguan yuanrang and Shi Xiao came to Shaofang''s bedroom. Here is an independent courtyard with a grand palace. At this time, the courtyard is surrounded by Fengyu coalition soldiers, surrounded by three inner and three outer floors. Looking into the courtyard, there are many Mozambican troops, and the gate of the courtyard is tightly closed.


    Seeing Shangguan yuanrang and Shixiao coming, the generals of the Feng and Yu armies immediately came forward and stepped in to salute. Shangguan yuanrang waved and couldn''t wait to ask, "are you sure Shaofang is here?"


    "Yes, general yuan rang, through the accounts of those Mo soldiers and palace maids captured by our army, we can be sure that Shaofang is in the bedroom!" A wind general replied in a positive color.


    "Good, good, good! That''s great!" Shangguan yuan let Lian praise several times. Then he looked into the courtyard and asked, "do you know how many Mo troops there are?"


    "The number is not much, not more than a thousand!" The wind will answer respectfully.


    "What are you waiting for?" Shangguan yuanrang said decisively, "pass my order and let my brothers attack me. Be sure to catch Shaofang alive!"


    "I will obey!" After all, the other party is the monarch of the state of mo. there is no order from the person in charge, and the soldiers of the Fengyu two armies below dare not act rashly. Now when they hear the words of Shangguan yuanrang, people don''t hesitate, and then they are ready to start a strong attack.


    But before the strong attack of the wind jade coalition army began, a loud voice of singing and chanting suddenly came from behind: "Your Highness the wind king, your Highness the Jade King..."


    All the officers and men present were stunned and looked back. They saw that Tang Yin and lingshuang were coming quickly surrounded by many wind generals and jade generals.


    People were in the same spirit. They knelt on one knee and shouted in unison: "welcome the king!"


    Soon, Tang Yin and lingshuang came to the crowd.


    Tang Yin first turned over and dismounted, and then helped lingshuang down with great grace. When she stood firm, she let go. Looking up at the two generals, Yuan rang and Shi Xiao, she smiled and said, "Yuan rang, general Shi, you''ve worked hard!"


    Shi Xiao quickly lowered his head and said, "Your Highness the wind king is polite. At the end of the day, he will do his duty. He dare not say it''s hard."


    Shangguan yuanrang was not as stiff as Shi Xiao. He laughed and said proudly, "king, Mo Jun has already become the end of a powerful crossbow. It''s easy to break the palace."


    Tang Yin smiled and patted Guan yuanrang on the shoulder, then looked at the front courtyard and asked, "I heard Shaofang is inside?"


    "Yes, your majesty, Shao Fang fled into his bedroom at a dead end. Now he is surrounded by our soldiers and men. It is difficult to fly. The last general is going to attack him!" Shangguanyuan asked to polish his hands.


    Tang Yin nodded and said with a smile, "in that case, what are you waiting for? Do it!"

 V2.Chapter 472

    Fengyu allied forces launched a fierce attack on Shaofang''s bedroom.


    By this time, the military strength of the two sides had been vastly different, and the combat power was even more different. Mo Jun in the bedroom couldn''t resist the first round of attack of the Fengyu coalition, so he was broken in by the Fengyu coalition.


    None of the hundreds of Mozambican troops surrendered, and none survived. All died in the war. The huge courtyard was full of the bodies of Mozambican soldiers.


    Kill all the Mo troops in the courtyard, and the officers and men of the Fengyu coalition army raise their eyes to look at the gate of the palace. Needless to ask, Shao Fang, king of Mo, is in the palace. As long as you rush in, you can capture Shao Fang alive.


    Two brave Sergeant Feng came out of the crowd, step by step up the steps and came to the gate of the palace.


    The two looked at each other, then reached out and pushed the gate open. Bang! As the door of the palace was pushed open, two wind soldiers also jumped into the palace.


    But they went in quickly and fell down faster. With two screams, the two wind soldiers fell to the ground and followed closely. Their bodies were thrown out of the hall.


    Plop, plop! As the two bodies fell out, the faces of the Fengyu coalition soldiers present changed at the same time. People quickly looked down. The two Fengyu soldiers were attacked in the throat and cut open by a sharp blade, and the blood was gurgling out along the wound.


    There are enemy troops in the palace! After seeing it, people subconsciously raised their heads and looked into the palace.


    Just then, a man slowly came out of the palace. The man was covered in dark red robes, with black satin boots under his feet and a glittering sword in his hand.


    The one who came out was not someone else, but Shao Fang, the king of mo. Shao Fang is not an ordinary monarch. He is also a spiritual cultivator who is very famous. Several ordinary soldiers do not pose a threat to him at all.


    He stood at the gate of the palace and looked around at the dark, dense and crowded Fengyu coalition soldiers below. Shaofang couldn''t help laughing on his back. He raised his sword in one hand, looked around the crowd with the blade of the sword, and shouted, "here is the king. Come and take the King''s head if you want it!"


    He is Shao Fang! The officers and men of the Fengyu allied forces looked at each other and were really overwhelmed by the momentum of Shao Fang. While people were still considering whether to kill the past, Tang Yin and lingshuang came in surrounded by many soldiers and guards.


    Separating the crowd, Tang Yin and lingshuang walked to the palace.


    Lingshuang can''t be Lingwu. When she got out of the crowd, she stopped. Tang Yin didn''t stop until she came to the steps. She said to Shaofang Langsheng standing on the steps, "Brother Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine!"


    If he saw someone else, Shaofang''s mood could be calmer, but when he saw Tang Yin, his face immediately turned purple. Shao Fang''s hatred for Tang Yin was beyond imagination. His teeth were clenched and his palms were trembling.


    He looked at Tang Yin for a long time, and Fang squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth: "Tang Yin, you hate..."


    Tang Yin shrugged casually and said calmly, "originally, we would become good friends and brothers, and Fengmo and Mozambique would become the closest allies. However, the reason why we have come to this point is that Brother Shao can''t tolerate Fengguo!"


    "Fart!" Shao Fang was so angry that he was almost speechless. He directly pointed his sword at Tang Yin and asked, "Tang Yin, dare you fight to the death with me!"


    Before Tang Yin could answer, Shangguan yuanrang, who stood behind him, stood up and said to him, "king, let the end fight him in the future!"


    Tang Yin waved his hand with a smile. He knew how much weight Shaofang had. Although Shaofang''s Lingwu was good, it was only good. It was far from himself.


    He said leisurely, "it''s time for Brother Shao to embarrass himself!" The implication is that you are not my opponent at all. Even if you fight, you will only make a fool of yourself in public.


    Tang Yin''s face was as arrogant as the sword, and Tang Yin jumped down from the step.


    He came fiercely and stabbed out with a sword. It was fast and fierce, like lightning. The officers and men of the Fengyu coalition army who were present saw it clearly. They all took a breath and couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin was still calm and calm. His body was slightly sideways, and he didn''t see how he took steps. The man had slipped a foot sideways, and the edge of the spirit sword was stabbed by a strong wind from his side.


    When he missed, Shao Fang still had a back hand. The spirit sword he stabbed waved back and cut back Tang Yin''s head.


    "Be careful, King -" even Shangguan yuanrang couldn''t help reminding Tang Yin.


    Of course, his reminder is also superfluous. If Tang Yin is so easily hurt, he will not live until now. As Tang Yin bent down, his left foot also lifted up. A scorpion waved his tail and hit Shaofang''s belly.


    Boom! The kick was solid, and Shao Fang didn''t have a spirit armor on his body. He was kicked away half a meter and sat down on the ground.


    He felt his internal organs boiling, as if entangled together. He slowed down for a moment, and Fang Qiang endured the pain and stood up again with a spirit sword.


    He knew Tang Yin''s spirit and martial arts were powerful, but he didn''t expect Tang Yin to be so good.


    He collected his mind and showed his true ability. As the spirit fog dispersed, Shao Fang quickly condensed the spirit armor on his body, then raised his sword again and ran to Tang Yin. At the same time, he cut three swords and divided Tang Yin''s upper, middle and lower roads.


    He was fast, but Tang Yin''s action was faster. He saw his arms shaking. The double swords had appeared in his palm. He immediately became nimble. He blocked Shaofang''s fast attack with the double swords, followed by another three swords.


    Shao Fang was surprised and withdrew. He was afraid that Tang Yin would take advantage of the situation to pursue him. When he was in the air, he released his Lingwu skill and cut cross.


    At that moment, a large group of spirit blades burst out and attacked Tang Yin like a tornado. However, at the moment before the spirit blade approached, Tang Yin''s body suddenly disappeared and appeared out of thin air behind Shaofang like a ghost. Both blades came out together and hit Shaofang''s back.


    Shao Fang''s spiritual force is not weak, but he suffers from lack of experience, especially the experience of fighting with dark spiritual practitioners. When Tang Yin disappeared in front of him, he was stunned. When he reacted, he suddenly realized that it was bad. Tang Yin must have flashed behind him with a shadow, but it was too late for him to dodge or block Tang Yin''s double knives.


    Pop! Tang Yin''s double swords were right behind Shaofang. His body was like a broken kite. He rushed forward and fell far. He tumbled to the ground. The spirit sword got rid of his hand and fell to the ground. Wow, he sprayed blood arrows. Looking at his back, the spirit armor was broken and the brocade robe was exposed. Thanks to Tang Yin''s mercy, instead of chopping with the blade, he smashed with the blade surface. Otherwise, even if Shaofang had a spirit armor to protect his body, he would have to be cut into several pieces by Tang Yin.


    Shao Fang was seriously injured by one blow. Tang Yin didn''t pursue any more. He scattered the Linghua of his double swords, then put them away, stepped on the t-step under his feet, looked down at Shao Fang who couldn''t stand up, and youyou said, "on the battlefield of thousands of troops and horses, your Mo army is not my opponent. In the duel of individuals, you are still not my opponent. Brother Shao, now you are convinced to lose?"


    Wow - as soon as Tang Yin''s voice fell, a deafening cheering broke out at the scene. All the Fengyu coalition soldiers present admired Tang Yin''s Lingwu.


    In fact, people don''t expect how powerful their king''s Lingwu is. After all, the king can''t rush into battle and seize cities and land like himself. Of course, if the king''s Lingwu is really powerful, it''s also an honor for him.


    Tang Yin accepted Shao Fang''s single challenge because he wanted to take this opportunity to show his ability in front of many soldiers, so that the soldiers of Feng Yu''s two armies knew that he was not a weak person who could not lift his hand and resist his shoulder. In the Feng army, shangguanyuan was not the only God of war


    After a long delay, Shao Fang returned to this tone. He scattered his spiritual armor and climbed up from the ground with difficulty. He stood there trembling violently, but his eyes were still staring at Tang Yin. I don''t know how long later, he suddenly turned around and walked to the palace. Without looking back, he said, "Tang Yin, now... You can do it."


    Tang Yin looked at Shao Fang''s back step by step. There was no pity in her heart, but she still felt ridiculous. Shao Fang''s fate today is entirely his own. He was the first to propose to marry lingshuang, and he also fell into lingshuang''s plan to sow discord. Otherwise, I''m afraid he and Shaofang will have to stand on the same front for a long time. Thinking of this, Tang Yin raised her mouth slightly and said, "I helped you get your throne at the beginning. I helped you become king Mo and helped you up. However, you obviously forgot all these. At the same time, since I can hold you to heaven, I can also fall you to the ground!"


    Shao Fang''s body obviously shook when he walked up the steps, but he still didn''t look back, just gave a low hum and smile, and continued to walk forward.


    Few people know the secret between Tang Yin and Shao Fang. Now Tang Yin put it forward, which surprised everyone present. But people still don''t know the specific details, so they can only guess secretly in their hearts.


    When he finally reached the top of the steps, Shao Fang slowly turned back, looked up at Tang Yin and said, "Tang Yin, if you still think about your past friendship, please give me a good time today and don''t humiliate me."


    Tang Yin has no intention of letting Shaofang go. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, and one country can''t accommodate two monarchs. After the two countries become one, Tang Yin will have trouble sleeping and eating if Shaofang is still alive.

 V2.Chapter 473

    Shao Fang naturally understood that Tang Yin would not let go of himself. Now he is ready to die.


    Looking at Shao Fang''s resolute expression, Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and fell into meditation. After a long time, seeing that he still didn''t take the next step, the nearby Shangguan yuanrang couldn''t help but remind him in a low voice: "King..."


    Tang Yin, raise your arm slowly. With his action, the guards of the wind army behind raised their bows and arrows one after another, and the edges of the arrows were aligned with Shaofang on the steps.


    Now as long as Tang Yin gives an order, even if it is a wave, the wind army will shoot Shaofang into a hedgehog. Surprisingly, Tang Yin raised his arm and slowly put it back. Then he went up the steps and came to Shaofang.


    "Brother Shao, I think we should make it clear in private." With these words, Tang Yin crossed Shaofang and stepped into the palace.


    For Tang Yin''s actions, not to mention the Fengyu coalition soldiers present, even Shao Fang is also a monk of Zhang Er. He can''t understand what medicine Tang Yin sells in his gourd. He stared at Tang Yin coldly for a while, and finally followed him into the palace.


    I don''t know what else Tang Yin wants to talk to Shaofang at this time. Lingshuang is surprised and curious. After pondering for a moment, he also steps up the steps and enters the bedroom to see what happened.


    When Tang Yin entered the palace, he keenly smelled the smell of blood and looked around. He found a man lying on the innermost bed of the palace, a beautiful woman. She was Mrs. Xueyao who had just been stabbed to death by Shaofang''s sword.


    Tang Yin stood in front of the bed, looked down at Xueyao''s beauty as pale as snow, and regretted: "it''s a pity for such a beautiful woman..."


    Shao Fang stared at Tang Yin with vicious and hostile eyes behind him and said coldly, "what a pity? It''s all thanks to you!"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and immediately understood Shaofang''s meaning. It seems that Shaofang is afraid that his woman will fall into his hands after his death. He smiled calmly and said, "I''ve never been interested in other people''s women."


    Shao Fang can be sure of this. Tang Yin is not pure in heart and few desires, but he is not a wasteful man. He said expressionless, "although you are so, others may not."


    oh Tang Yin nodded understandingly and didn''t answer again.


    At this time, hearing the sound of footsteps behind him, Shaofang looked back and found that lingshuang came in. He ignored her, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and asked Tang Yin, "Tang Yin, don''t you have something to say? Can you say it now?"


    Tang Yin was a little silent. Fang asked, "Brother Shao was king Mo and had a lot of family members. If Brother Shao died, how should I settle them?"


    Hearing this, Shao Fang subconsciously clenched his fists, but soon, he slowly loosened them.


    Now that he can''t even protect his own life, how can he protect the lives of his wife, concubine and children. He closed his eyes and youyou said, "I didn''t expect you to let them go."


    "Why not?" Tang Yin asked with a smile.


    Shao Fang immediately opened his eyes, looked at Tang Yin''s eyes and asked in disbelief, "will you let my family go?"


    It''s not the first day he met Tang Yin. He knows more about Tang Yin''s ruthless style. Will Tang Yin be so kind to let go of his family? How is this possible?


    "Of course!" Tang Yin nodded. Then, the conversation turned and said, "however, I also hope Brother Shao can promise me a condition."


    Sure enough! Let''s just say that Tang Yin would not be so kind. It turned out that he had another intention. Shao Fang clenched his teeth, thought for a long time and said, "if there are any conditions, you can say it!"


    Tang Yin said slowly, "I hope Brother Shao can write an imperial edict, which indicates that the state of Mo will be incorporated into the state of Feng. As long as Brother Shao can do this, I can guarantee that after Brother Shao''s death, he will be kind to your widow, protect their lives, have plenty of food and clothing, and will not be bullied."


    Shao Fang was stunned for a moment, then laughed on his back, shook his head and said, "Tang Yin, Tang Yin, you have broken the capital of our country and killed our country. Our country is like what you have in your bag. What bullshit edicts do you need me to write?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "is it unnecessary? I have my own opinion in my heart. Brother Shao just needs to do what I want."


    Shao Fang is not a fool. At first he didn''t react, but he soon understood Tang Yin''s intention. If I write this edict according to Tang Yin''s meaning, not only the country of Mo will perish, but also the hearts of all Mo people will perish. In the future, no mo people will stand up against the country of Feng, and the country of Feng can take over Mo Di with peace of mind. In addition, the country of Feng attacked Mo this time, with the help of the Three Kingdoms of Yu, an and Huan, I think the kings of the four countries have already made an alliance, If you want to cut down Mo and divide up Mo country together, if you write your last edict, then Feng country can take over the whole territory of Mo country in good faith. Half an inch of land will not be distributed to Yu, an and Huan, and all interests will be monopolized by Feng country.


    Thinking of this, Shao Fang was very angry and smiled. Looking back at the lingshuang behind his eyes, he pointed to Tang Yin and sneered: "sister Wang, this is the good husband you chose! If you want the king to write down the last edict, the Feng state can accept the whole territory of Mo state, and your jade state can''t even get any benefits..."


    Before he could finish, Tang Yin, an old God, interrupted on the ground: "sister Wang and I have already been married. Feng Yu and the two countries are called two, which is actually one family. What the wind country gets is naturally the property of the jade country. Brother Shao, you don''t have to worry about this, and don''t want to provoke the feelings between sister Wang and me."


    "Hum!" Shao Fang sneered and said bluntly, "Tang Yin, I suggest you die early. You can kill our country, but Shao Fang will never write an edict of national surrender!"


    "Good Qijie! It''s a pity that you don''t bring such things as Qijie in life and don''t take them away in death. For the sake of integrity, does Brother Shao really ignore the safety of his wives, concubines and children? I believe Brother Shao''s wives and concubines are all beautiful women like flowers and jade. Brother Shao can think about what will happen if you throw them into the army. I think Brother Shao will not rest in peace even if he dies!" Tang Yin bowed her head, fiddled with her fingers and said softly with a smile.


    He said it lightly, but Shaofang''s eyes were about to burst out fire. Even lingshuang''s face changed. He felt that Tang Yin''s words were too cruel.


    "Tang Yin -" Shao Fang roared hoarsely.


    Tang Yin waved his hand, planned to curse behind him, and said, "Brother Shao, it''s just an imperial edict, and this imperial edict can also protect the lives of his family. Why not?"


    Shao Fang stopped and fell into silence. Seeing this, Tang Yin continued: "as long as Brother Shao is willing to write this imperial edict, I will bury Brother Shao with the gift of the monarch, and I will never undermine Brother Shao''s dignity."


    "It seems that you have already decided that I will obey." Shao Fang nodded. Now he can see that Tang Yin will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    Tang Yin didn''t answer. He went to the desk, polished it himself, prepared the paper and pen, looked at Shaofang with a smile and said, "Brother Shao, please!"


    This is why Shao Fang killed Xueyao.


    He would rather have all his wives, concubines and children die than see them humiliated at the hands of the Feng army. Unfortunately, the Feng Yu coalition army attacked so fast that he only killed Xueyao and didn''t have time to find other wives and concubines.


    Shao Fang dragged his heavy body slowly to the desk, looked down at the paper and pen on the desk, then raised his head, looked directly at Tang Yin and said word by word: "Tang Yin, I can accept your conditions, but I also hope you keep your word and don''t forget your promise today."


    Tang Yin looked straight and said, "Brother Shao, please rest assured that I will never go back on my word in this matter!"


    Shao Fang stopped talking, picked up his pen and quickly wrote down his last edict on rice paper. The content in the imperial edict is according to Tang Yin''s meaning, saying that after his death, for the long-term stability of the two countries and the people''s living and working in peace and contentment, the country of Mo and the country of Feng will be merged into one country


    When he finished writing, he threw away the pen in his hand, picked up the national seal of Mozambique and covered it heavily. Then he picked up the written imperial edict, shook his hand and threw it to Tang Yin, and asked angrily, "Tang Yin, are you satisfied this time?"


    Tang Yin picked up the imperial edict and read it carefully from beginning to end. Then he nodded, dried the ink on it, folded it carefully and put it into his arms. He said to Shaofang, "do you have any unfinished wishes before Brother Shao leaves?"


    "Is it an unfulfilled wish to fail to eat your flesh and gnaw your bones?" Shao Fang asked back.


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin laughed on her back, said nothing more, and walked out of the palace without looking back.


    Lingshuang didn''t leave immediately. Anyway, Shaofang is also the king of a country. Now he has come to such an end, and lingshuang has some bad feelings in his heart. She looked at Shaofang for a long time, sighed softly and murmured, "brother shaowang, cherish..."


    Shao Fang didn''t seem to hear her and ignored her. He went to the bed, grabbed Xueyao''s cold little hand and knelt down slowly to one side. Seeing this, lingshuang bowed his head, stopped staying, turned and walked out.


    Soon after Tang Yin and lingshuang left the palace, ah San and ah Si came in with a guard. Among them, three bodyguards are also carrying a tray. On one tray is three foot white silk, in one tray is poisonous wine, and in the last tray is short blade.


    This is tantamount to letting Shao Fang choose one of the three death methods of hanging, poisoning and suicide. Of course, this is the greatest favor Tang Yin gave Shao Fang. He was not sentenced to the capital punishment of beheading, but also allowed him to protect a finished body after his death.


    Looking at the tray in the hands of the three guards of Fengguo, Shaofang laughed wildly as if he were insane. He looked up to the sky and said, "retribution! This is the retribution that God has given me Shaofang!"


    The retribution Shaofang said at this time did not mean that he killed his father and took the throne at the beginning, but regretted that he shouldn''t have cooperated with Tang Yin and sought skin from the tiger. Now he finally suffered from it.

 V2.Chapter 474

    Seeing that Shao Fang just laughed wildly, ah San and ah Si looked at each other, they hummed and laughed and said, "Your Highness King Mo, if you don''t choose, the last general will help you choose!"


    Shao Fang still shouted retribution, as if he hadn''t heard ah San and ah Si at all. A San grabbed Bai Ling from the tray, held one end and handed the other end to a Si. They put Bai Ling around Shaofang''s neck, and then made concerted efforts.


    A San and a Si Ke are all martial generals from Shenchi. Each has his own brute force. They work together. It''s conceivable how powerful they are.


    Hearing a click in the earrings, Shaofang''s neck was forcibly broken by Bai Ling, and his head drooped unnaturally to one side.


    Seeing this, they both let go. Shao Fang''s neck was still wrapped around Bai Ling, and they had fallen down on the beach.


    Ah Si came forward, first explored Shao Fang''s breath, then nodded at ah San, and then turned back to a bodyguard and said, "go and report to the king that King Mo is dead!"


    The bodyguard answered quickly, took two steps backward, turned and ran out quickly.


    At the beginning, Shao Fang, who was successful and energetic, finally died under three feet of white silk. At the beginning, the country of Mo, which dominated the north and flourished for a time, also disappeared with Shaofang''s death and became history forever.


    At that time, the countries led by Chuan Zhen formed the wind cutting alliance and sent more than one million troops to fight against the wind country. At such a critical moment, only Mo was on the side of the wind country and helped the wind country successfully resist the attack of the wind cutting alliance.


    It can be said that among all the countries, the most grateful to the wind country is Mozambique, but now, Mozambique has just died in the hands of the wind country. Of course, there are too many reasons, but people can''t help but sigh.


    With Shao Fang''s character, he is not suitable to be the king of a country, but more suitable to be a happy rich childe. If Tang Yin did not help him kill Lao Mo Wang shaoting at the beginning, now the throne of Mo may have passed to Shao Fang''s brother Shaobo, and the fate of Mo will never be like this. Of course, history is not created by ifs, and there is no medicine for repentance in the world. The emergence of Shaofang destroyed the country of Mo, but it also achieved the country of Feng, which laid a solid foundation for the advent of the era of Feng.


    This time, Tang Yin really didn''t break his promise. After Shao Fang died, Tang Yin ordered that Shao Fang be buried in the ceremony of the monarch, and that Shao Fang''s orphans be properly placed and protected by special personnel. Then, he asked people to post an amnesty order in Jiang, the capital of Mozambique. All prisoners detained in the prison of Mozambique, no matter how serious crimes they had committed in the past, will be pardoned and released. All soldiers of the Mozambican army, No matter whether or not they were enemies on the battlefield, as long as they sincerely came to vote, they will let bygones be bygones.


    After Shao Fang''s death, Fengguo promulgated a series of policies to reassure and benefit the people, so as to stabilize the people''s hearts.


    In addition, there is good news from Qingyu. Nanyan, the chief General of Huben army, has been successfully persuaded by Qingyu and expressed his willingness to lead all the officers and men of Huben army to take refuge in Fengguo.


    Nanyan''s willingness to surrender is more or less out of helplessness. First, the capital has been destroyed and King Mo is dead. He can''t stand to resist again. Second, his family are all in Zhenjiang. If he refuses to surrender, he is afraid of suffering for his family. Third, Qingyu can persuade him regardless of safety, which really moved Nanyan. For these reasons, Nanyan was forced to surrender.


    Tang Yin was very happy to learn that Nan Yan led the army to land. He personally went out of Zhenjiang to meet him. Huben army is a division of tiger and wolf that is hard to buy. If Huben army can join the wind army, it will undoubtedly add wings to the wind army.


    After the meeting, Nan Yan dismounted and knelt down to meet Tang Yin in the worship of sinners.


    Tang Yin also ignored the past grievances, helped Nanyan, and praised him all the time. When Chuanzhen was cutting the wind, Nanyan once led the Huben army to help Fengguo, and helped Fengguo cut off the logistics of the second army of Chuanzhen, making great contributions to Fengguo.


    There were too many relations between the two countries before, so there are many topics that can resonate, and there will be no estrangement between them. After accepting Nanyan, Tang Yin canonized him as a general of the central army and continued to be in charge of the Huben army, but he also installed two deputy generals, Hu Xia and Dong Zhu, the young generals selected by the military order. At this point, the Huben army was officially included in the wind army. If calculated according to the wind army establishment, it was the 11th corps of the wind army and the second cavalry Corps.


    Mozambique is not a poor country, with developed economy and strong strength. Its national strength is even higher than that of the wind country. The wind jade coalition army captured Zhenjiang and received the Treasury of Mozambique, in which a large amount of gold and silver was hoarded.


    Tang Yin will never be stingy when he should be generous. He doesn''t need lingshuang to mention it to him. He takes the initiative to take out the money in the Treasury of Mo state and share it equally with Yu state.


    After all, the wind army is the main force in the war to destroy mo. although there are many troops and horses dispatched by the jade army, they have not fought any hard war, and the casualties are extremely limited. On the other hand, there are only 200000 hundred war troops left in the wind army, and the Plains army, the directly subordinate army, the Ninth Army and other legions have also suffered a lot of damage.


    Lingshuang refused to give the jade kingdom so much money, but Tang Yin refused. Since modu Zhenjiang was jointly fought by Feng and Yu, all the booty should be shared equally between the two countries.


    Tang Yin was so generous that general Yu Jun naturally greatly liked him and praised him. Tang Yin was generous to the jade state, but he was intolerably stingy to an and Huan.


    Shortly after the Fengyu allied forces captured Zhenjiang, an Wang Yueze and Huan Wang Lixin also arrived in Zhenjiang.


    The two of them came here mainly to divide the spoils of war. At the beginning, the four kings Tang Yin, lingshuang, Yueze and Lixin agreed that the four countries should send troops to Mozambique together. After the victory, the four countries should equally divide the territory of Mozambique.


    Now Shao Fang is dead, the overall situation has been determined, and it is time to share the benefits. When the four kings got together again, they could not help congratulating each other. The atmosphere was also happy, but Tang Yin kept silent about how to divide the counties of Mo country.


    He didn''t speak, Yueze and Li Xin were not good, and they were eager to ask questions. They could only deal with Tang Yin patiently. In the evening, Tang Yin hosted a banquet in King Mo''s palace to entertain the two kings of Yue Ze and Li Xin, who came from a long way, which can also be regarded as a welcome reception for them.


    The wine and dishes at the banquet were well prepared, but they lacked a little soft flavor.


    It''s reasonable to say that palace maids should serve wine and food when the Royal Palace holds a banquet. Now, Sergeant Feng, who is all in one color and complete in armor, doesn''t have a knife in his hand to serve wine and food.


    Seeing this, Yueze and Li Xin both felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Lingshuang explained: "the maids in the king Mo''s palace have been put under house arrest. After all, they are mo people and may do anything wrong, so it''s safer to use their own soldiers."


    Her explanation was reasonable. Yue Ze and Li Xin reluctantly accepted it, but they still felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable looking at the soldiers of the wind country coming and going in and out.


    When the wine and dishes were all ready, Tang Yin picked up the wine cup, smiled at Yue Ze and Li Xin, and said, "the success of the cutting Mo is inseparable from the great help of brother Yue and brother Li. Here, I would like to give a toast to the two brothers!"


    As he spoke, he looked up and drank all the wine in the glass.


    Yue Ze and Li Xin hurriedly picked up the wine glass and said with a smile, "Oh, brother Tang, you''re welcome. I, anhuan, are just helping the Feng state. How dare you say what credit!"


    They were just polite and modest. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin was a little bigger. Then they continued to say, "if you start well, you can save a lot of trouble for me and sister Lingwang. Unfortunately, the two brothers sent troops too slowly, from beginning to end, and only restrained the Huben army of Mo state."


    As soon as he said this, not to mention that Yue Ze and Li Xin looked ugly, even lingshuang was secretly grinning. He felt that Tang Yin''s words were too ruthless. After all, he was also the king of a country. Even if it was a fact, it was too much to say so face-to-face.


    Yueze looked at Li Xin next to him, smiled and explained: "brother Tang, there are reasons why Ben Wang and brother Li sent troops slowly. After all, there is a covetous state of Sichuan after our two countries. I have to worry. I hope brother Tang can understand the difficulties of our two countries!"


    Tang Yin smiled up, raised his glass again and said, "it''s easy to say, let''s have another drink!"


    He only drinks and doesn''t talk about "business". Yueze and Li Xin can''t sit still. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Li Xin couldn''t help saying, "please make it clear to brother Tang about one thing."


    Needless to ask, Tang Yin also knew what he was going to say, but he still pretended to be confused and asked, "brother Li, what''s unknown?"


    Li Xin gave a dry cough, then cleared his throat and said, "at first, the four kings had agreed to divide the counties of Mo country equally after Mo died. Now Mo country is dead. I don''t know what brother Tang planned?"


    This is a question on the point. Yueze''s eyes are shining and he looks directly at Tang Yin. All the generals present also put down their dishes, chopsticks and wine glasses, and erect their ears one by one to listen to Tang Yin, the king of the wind.


    Tang Yin didn''t make a statement immediately, but smiled and stretched out her hand into her arms, took out the imperial edict written by Shaofang before she died, let ah San take it and handed it to Yue Ze and Li Xin for circulation.


    Yue Ze and Li Xin didn''t know what Tang Yin had sent. They looked at Tang Yin suspiciously, then took the imperial edict in ah San''s hand and looked at it. The two kings'' faces suddenly changed.


    This imperial edict written by Shao Fang clearly states that after his death, the whole territory of Mo will be incorporated into Feng state.


    After reading the imperial edict, Li Xinhuo bumped up, slapped the imperial edict on the table, looked directly at Tang Yin and asked, "brother Tang, what do you mean? With this imperial edict, do you want to eat the whole country of Mo?"


    With Li Xin''s attack, the participating Huan army generals stood up one after another, holding swords and looking around coldly. The Huan army moved, and all the generals of the wind army opposite also got up and looked coldly at a dry Huan general, with a sneer on his face and a fierce look on his eyes.

 V2.Chapter 475

    Seeing the tense posture of the two sides, king an Yueze trembled and hurried to stand up as a peacemaker. First waved to the generals on both sides of Fenghuan, motioned them to calm down and don''t be impulsive, and then said dissatisfied with Yueze: "brother Yue, we are guests, how can we be so rude!"


    Zhenjiang is now the territory of the wind kingdom. Here, Li Xin doesn''t want to fall out with Tang Yin. With Yueze''s words, he happens to get off the donkey along the slope, Snort coldly to the Huan general under his command, and shouted, "don''t understand etiquette! Sit down for the king!"


    The Huan generals dared not listen to Li Xin''s words. People bowed and saluted one after another, and then sat down one after another.


    Seeing that Huan generals had all sat back, Yueze looked at Tang Yin with a puzzled face. The latter understood his meaning and nodded to the wind with a smile. Without his words, the generals had understood and lifted their robes and sat down again.


    After successfully resolving the contradiction between the two sides, Yueze smiled more intensely and said to Tang Yin, "brother Tang, no matter what the last edict of Shao Fang is, the treaty we agreed on at the beginning should still be observed! Brother Tang, what do you say?"


    Tang Yin rubbed his chin and meditated deliberately for a long time. The square chief sighed and said meaningfully: "I am not a man who has broken his word, but I am also embarrassed by Shaofang''s last edict. Now the last edict has announced to the world that if I divide modi again, not only the wind people will be dissatisfied with me, but I am afraid even the Mo people will be dissatisfied with what I have done."


    After all, Tang Yin still didn''t want to fulfill his original promise. Li Xin calmed down her anger a little and rushed to her head.


    Just as he was about to speak, Yue Ze said first: "brother Tang has difficulties. Both King Ben and brother Li can understand, but since our two countries of anhuan have sent troops and fought with the state of Mo for so long, it''s always difficult for brother Tang to let brother Tang and brother Li return empty handed?"


    Tang Yin nodded solemnly and said, "what brother Yue said is reasonable. Well, I''ll divide Chizhou and Gurao in Monan into two brothers."


    When Li Xin heard the speech, he couldn''t help it any more. Ignoring Yueze, who winked at him, he laughed up and said, "is it possible for brother Tang to be a beggar between the king and brother Yue? If there are only two counties, he wants to send me and brother Yue?"


    At the beginning, they agreed to divide Mozambique equally. Even if the eight counties in Ningnan and the five counties in Mobei were removed, Mozambique still had thirteen counties, including Surabaya, Zeping, Tianyang, Donghai, Haowan and Longxi. According to the agreement of equal distribution of the four countries, each country could get at least three counties. If Ningnan and Mobei were counted, it would be reasonable for countries to score at least six counties. Now it''s better, Tang Yin took great pains to give two counties to an and Huan. How can there be such an unreasonable thing in the world?


    Li Xin turned his face and Tang Yin''s face sank, Coldly said: "Yes, at the beginning, our four kings had agreed to divide the kingdom of Mo, but they sent troops together in advance. But when our Feng army fought with the enemy in Zeping County, where were your two armies? When our Feng army and Yu army fought the enemy in Sishui county together, where were your two armies? When the Feng army and Yu army crossed Zhenjiang and our great Feng Shui division was destroyed, you were your two armies Where is the army? At the beginning, it was said to send troops together, and the date of sending troops had already been finalized, but your an and Huan armies did not move, resulting in the main force of the Mo army being all in the north. Until the king and sister Lingwang defeated the main force of the Mozambican army, and the Mozambican country no longer had the power to fight a decisive battle, the two brothers came late and waved their troops into the Mozambican country. From beginning to end, the central army of the Mozambican country you met was only the Huben army. He is greedy for life and afraid of death and is afraid to move forward. Now he has the courage to ask for any benefits from the king. There is no room for discussion in Chizhou and Gurao counties. This is also the greatest benefit that the king can give you! "


    Tang Yin''s words are tantamount to saying absolutely nothing directly. The generals present were silly, and Yue Ze and Li Xin were also silly. They were tongue tied and sat on the mat. They looked at Tang Yin with a heavy face and didn''t react for a long time.


    They didn''t expect that Tang Yin, who had always been polite and smiling to himself, would suddenly turn his face and refuse to recognize others. Moreover, he was so ruthless that he almost didn''t point to his nose and scold in public.


    Yue Ze and Li Xin are also the kings of a country. Theoretically, they are below one person and above ten thousand people. In fact, they are the earth emperor in their own one-third of an acre. When did they suffer such humiliation.


    Pop! Li Xin, who came back to her senses, took the lead in shooting the case. She pointed to Tang Yin and trembled angrily. After holding it for a long time, Fang trembled and said, "good Tang Yin, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. It''s all because the king looked at you wrong. Why didn''t you see that you were a white eyed wolf!" As he spoke, he angrily shouted to Yueze, "brother Yuewang, let''s go!"


    Tang Yin provoked slightly at the corners of her mouth. Without looking at Li Xin, she picked up the wine glass and played it slowly in her hand. She said softly, "if you leave now, you may not get a county."


    "You..." Li Xin''s eyes were almost red. Looking at his grinning, he seemed to want to rush over and bite Tang Yin hard.


    Seeing him standing still, Tang Yin''s eyes finally fell on him and asked with a smile, "why? Brother Li Wang is going to leave? No one is stopping you here!"


    Li Xin was so angry that she turned to Yue Ze and said, "brother Yue, why are you still here? Isn''t it enough to humiliate yourself?"


    Tang Yin smiled and stretched out two fingers and said, "I won''t take back the things I''ve distributed." The implication is that if Li Xin leaves at this time, Chizhou and Gurao will be owned by Anguo.


    Yueze is an old fox. He can''t hear the sound outside Tang Yin''s words. He moved in his heart. In fact, Yueze didn''t have much extravagant hopes for Ningnan and Mobei, and Tang Yin couldn''t take out the two places and divide them equally. He felt that after the demise of Mo country, Anguo could divide into three counties, but Tang Yin only divided into one county, which was far from his expectation. If he could divide into two counties, it would be acceptable.


    He whispered to Li Xin, "brother Li, don''t be impulsive. If there is any problem, we can sit down and talk slowly!"


    "Ha ha!" Before Li Xin answered, Tang Yin chuckled and said, "brother Yue, I''m afraid brother Li is ashamed to be with me and doesn''t want to have dinner with me again. In that case, brother Li, I won''t send you away. Please!"


    People want face and trees want skin. Tang Yin said everything for this reason. Li Xin didn''t have the face to stay any more. He clenched his teeth, bowed his head at Tang Yin''s heavy focus and said grimly, "Tang Yin child, you... How are you? We''ll see!"


    After saying that, he didn''t stay any longer. He shook his robes and sleeves and walked out of the hall with big steps. As soon as he left, the Huan generals present got up one after another, didn''t even give Tang Yin a farewell ceremony, and quickly followed Li Xin.


    "Damn it, Huan people are so rude!" The wind generals shouted angrily.


    Tang Yin doesn''t care. Of course, this result is exactly what he wants. He smiled indifferently and said to Yue Ze, "brother Yue, if the king''s words just went too far, I hope brother Yue won''t be surprised."


    I didn''t expect his attitude to make another 180 degree turn in the twinkling of an eye. Looking at Tang Yin whose face changed like a mountain, Yueze was a little difficult to adapt. He said with a dry smile: "brother Tang, you''re welcome..."


    As soon as Yueze''s voice fell, Tang Yin immediately said, "since brother Li has given up Mo Di, Chizhou and Gurao should be owned by brother Yue. What does brother Yue think?"


    The security generals present were surprised and delighted when they heard the speech. They thought that Anguo could only be assigned to one county of Mozambique this time. Now they can get two counties. It''s a pie from the sky. Yueze is naturally full of joy. It is a county, not a city. If Anguo can have one more County, the overall national strength can be improved. But he also understood that it was not so good to give an County to Anguo. It originally belonged to the state of Huan, but Li Xin was run away by Tang Yin and fell on his head.


    Whether this county wants or not, Yueze is also a little embarrassed. If he wants it, he will undoubtedly offend Li Xin and affect the relationship between the two countries of anhuan. No, he is really reluctant. After all, there are more than ten cities in a county, with a radius of hundreds of miles.


    After thinking about it, Yueze decided to accept the gift, even if Li Xin mentioned it to himself in the future and returned it to him. Thinking of this, he arched his hands at Tang Yin and said, "Oh, so... Thank you very much, brother Tang!"


    "If the land of one county can be exchanged for our feng''an, the two countries will form an alliance forever, I think it is also worth it!" Tang Yin smiled.


    Yueze was stunned at first, and then hurriedly bowed his hands and said, "what brother Tang said is very true. No matter how Mo Di divides, the alliance between the two countries is the most important after all."


    The current Fengguo is no longer the Fengguo in those days. This time, the destruction of the state of Mo has not only obtained the whole territory of Ningdi and the five counties of northern Mo, but also obtained the remaining 11 counties of the state of mo. the whole territory has more than doubled. Coupled with the iron ally jade country, the Fengguo has occupied almost half of the country and become a veritable northern overlord.


    In the future, Fengguo will become a close neighbor of Anguo. To its north, there is a powerful and ambitious behemoth like Fengguo. Yueze is afraid that it will be difficult for the bedroom. However, if the two countries can form an alliance forever, Yueze can put his heart back in his stomach without worrying about the day when the Fengguo will hit his door.


    For the time being, alliance with the wind power is the safest and most favorable choice for Angola.


    For Tang Yin, it was also an inevitable choice to please an Guo and alienate Huan Guo.


    The two countries have always been friendly. Tang Yin must divide the alliance between the two countries. Otherwise, it will be even more difficult to expand southward after the wind country is stable.

 V2.Chapter 476

    With Tang Yin''s mind, it is not necessarily far sighted, but his goal has always been very clear, that is, expansion, expansion and expansion. Up to now, for the wind country, if it wants to expand to the south, the two countries of anhuan are the biggest obstacles.


    After the annexation of Mo state, the national strength of Feng state has been above that of an Huan state. Even if it is an enemy of it at the same time, Tang Yin is sure to win.


    However, the overlord of the south, the state of Sichuan, will never sit back and watch the Fengguo annexe the two countries of anhuan and will certainly step in and send troops. Therefore, for Tang Yin, it is urgent to divide the anhuan alliance.


    How to divide the anhuan alliance, Tang Yin thought that throwing out interests as bait was the best way. Yue Ze is more cunning and greedy than Li Xin. It''s more difficult to let him go if he gets the benefits in his hand.


    Tang Yin bet that if he was angry with Yueze tonight and divided the two counties of Monan to Li Xin, Li Xin would turn around and give one of them to Yueze, and the alliance between the two countries would be stronger. But on the contrary, Yueze may not do so.


    Chizhou and Gurao are located in the southernmost part of Mo country. Judging from the territory of the whole Haotian Empire, they are located in the central area, with pleasant climate, spring like seasons, abundant grain production and developed industry and commerce. They are two truly fertile places. Now they fall into Yueze''s hands. If you want him to separate them, it will undoubtedly be like cutting his flesh and being a person of Yueze, He will never easily take out a county and give it to Li Xin.


    The two countries of an and Huan sent troops to fight together at the same time. In the end, an and Huan enjoyed the land of two counties alone, but Huan got nothing. How can Li Xin''s heart balance? This is what Tang Yin used.


    At the party this evening, Feng, an and Yu were all happy. The most depressed and lonely country was Huan. If half an inch of land was not allocated, even the spoils of the fall of Zhenjiang were not obtained. Li Xin left Zhenjiang empty handed with Gan Huan.


    Looking at the angoo side, it can be said that he returned home with a full load. He not only got the benefits of the two counties, but also pulled more than ten cars of gold, silver and jewelry from Zhenjiang. When Yueze said goodbye to Tang Yin, he was so happy that his mouth couldn''t close, thanks a million, and repeatedly mentioned the good alliance between the two countries.


    While dealing with it, Tang Yin also intentionally or unintentionally expressed his dissatisfaction with Li Xin over the state of Huan. He even said that he wanted to send troops to fight against the state of Huan. How did Yue Ze react?


    Yueze was still in line with Li Xin at this time. After hearing Tang Yin''s words, he hurriedly advised him with good words and patted his chest as a guarantee. When he returned home, he would persuade Li Xin to make an apology to Tang Yin, and so on.


    Through Yueze''s words, Tang Yin can also feel that the alliance between the two countries is deep-rooted, and it is not so easy to divide it. At least he has to exert more efforts in the dark.


    After understanding the meaning of Yueze, Tang Yin stopped talking and personally sent Yueze out of the city. Tang Yin didn''t return to the palace until the horse team of Anguo disappeared from sight.


    On the way, lingshuang, who had been silent with Tang Yin, suddenly asked, "brother Wang, are you going to attack Huan next?"


    Tang Yin was stunned, then grinned and asked, "why? Am I so obvious?"


    He didn''t show the intention to use force against Huan state, but through lingshuang''s understanding of Tang Yin, he could feel that Huan state had become his next goal. Lingshuang faced Tang Yin squarely and asked, "how many principalities does brother Wang want to conquer?"


    Tang Yin smiled and didn''t answer directly. He said, "sister Wang just needs to follow me in the same boat. Didn''t sister Wang''s jade Kingdom also earn real benefits this time?" It is true that Tang Yin is not stingy with his hard core allies.


    In addition to a large number of booty, Tang Yin also divided two counties from eight counties in Nanning and modi to the jade state. The two counties in Southern Ningxia are Longshan and Xiayu, and the two counties in modi are Surabaya and Xiji. These four counties are almost half of the territory of the jade state. With these four counties, the national strength of the jade state can also be significantly improved. Of course, The territory between Feng and Yu has also become more intertwined and difficult to divide.


    Lingshuang sees that Tang Yin''s ambition is too great. What he wants is not to annex a country, but all of the Empire, including the state of Sichuan. But one day, even the state of Sichuan is defeated by the state of wind, can the state of jade still exist alone?


    Thinking of this, she sighed gently. The current situation is beyond her control. The relationship between Fengyu and the two countries is becoming closer and closer, and one side is more and more inseparable from the other. The two countries seem to be tightly bound together. Now even if she wants to tear the covenant with Fengguo, I''m afraid the ministers in the court and the people in Yuguo will not.


    Hearing her sigh, Tang Yin could understand some of lingshuang''s thoughts, He youyou said: "in troubled times, there is only one way to survive and not be bullied and annexed by other countries. That is to become stronger. The state of Sichuan has now regarded the wind and jade countries as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. If you and China can''t be strong enough to deter the state of Sichuan, sooner or later, they will suffer deeply."


    Lingshuang agreed with Tang Yin''s point. She nodded first, followed by another turn of the conversation, and said: "anyway, sister Wang will firmly stand on brother Wang''s side today and even in the future. I hope brother Wang will not stand on the opposite side of sister Wang in the future."


    Tang Yin was stunned. He laughed on his back and said, "how could it be!"


    That night, Tang Yin was overwhelmed by the mountain of military and political affairs. He got up and came out of his study to relax outside.


    Fengguo''s annexation of such a large country of Mo is not to lay down Zhenjiang. Even if it is finished, there are still local forces of resistance in the southern counties. All these have to be sent out for conscription. Now the plain army, flying dragon army, hundred war army and Huben army among the Fengjun have all gone south to stabilize and recover the southern counties. Just the war reports sent back every day, even if Tang Yin doesn''t eat, drink or sleep every day, In addition to military affairs, government affairs are more complicated. Mozambique has its own system, which is very different from the wind country. It is not easy to integrate Mozambique into the wind country without causing a large-scale rebound.


    Tang Yin had already sent a letter to Yancheng and urgently summoned Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen to Zhenjiang. However, the two places are thousands of miles apart. It also takes time for them to rush here. Before they arrive, Tang Yin can only handle all military and political affairs by himself.


    Dealing with these large and small affairs is definitely more tiring for Tang Yin than fighting. After staying in the Mo palace for so many days, he didn''t even spare time to stroll around. Now he is exhausted and decides to put down all affairs and relax.


    Of course, his so-called "relax" is just a walk in the palace and then have a good sleep.


    At this time, King Mo''s palace can be called Yin decline and Yang prosperity. All the former palace maids were dismissed and replaced by the guards of the wind army who are ten steps, one post, five steps and one whistle. The women who are still in the palace are her close female guards in addition to lingshuang.


    The area of King Mo''s palace is not small. All the internal temples and pavilions add up to more than 100. If you really want to walk through such a large palace, it will take a whole day.


    Tang Yin handled most of the affairs for a long time. He was upset when he saw many people. He took ah San and ah Si to the relatively quiet harem.


    Shaofang''s concubines are no longer here. All the temples and palaces are empty. Only occasionally, groups of military soldiers can be seen patrolling through.


    Walking casually, Tang Yin asked, "ah San, ah Si, how long have we left Yancheng this time?"


    Ah San and ah Si pinched their fingers and calculated. The former replied: "report back to the king. It has been almost half a year."


    "So fast..." Tang Yin shook her head and smiled and said, "I really don''t think time has been so fast since the war..."


    "Yes! King!" Ah San and ah Si both felt something and responded with one voice.


    As he was walking in front of him, Tang Yin suddenly smelled a faint smell of paper ash. He looked up and saw that several soldiers were gathered together on the side of the fork in front of him, and there was a faint flash of fire.


    Tang Yin frowned. Even though he was not familiar with the rules of the palace, he knew that it was forbidden to burn fire in the palace. He went up in silence and asked, "what are you doing?"


    The soldiers obviously didn''t expect anyone to come here. They were startled by Tang Yin''s sudden questions, involuntarily screamed, and then quickly turned back.


    When they turned around, Tang Yin saw that they were all female soldiers. The female soldiers who could appear in the palace, needless to ask, must be the bodyguard of lingshuang.


    Tang Yin didn''t know them, but they knew Tang Yin. When they saw that it was the king of the wind, the female bodyguards quickly loosened their hands holding the sword and knelt down to salute: "villain, see your Highness the king of the wind!"


    "Get up!" Tang Yin waved his hand, and the expression on his face softened a bit. After all, they are jade soldiers, and their own wind king can''t control them.


    He looked down and saw that there were a lot of paper ashes piled on the ground through people''s sewing. He asked, "you also answered me why I burn paper here at night."


    "This..." several female bodyguards looked at each other and didn''t dare to answer.


    Tang Yin smiled in his heart, but his face was serious, and said, "what''s the matter, but it doesn''t hurt to say it. If you don''t say it, the king will take you down for your sin of paying homage to the king!"


    Several female bodyguards could not resist Tang Yin''s bluff. Their faces suddenly turned pale and their heads shook like rattles. They repeatedly said: "Your Highness, the villain is not worshiping Shaofang, but..."


    "But what?" Tang Yin asked impatiently.


    "It''s because the evil killing in the palace is too heavy and often haunted. Therefore, little people come here to burn paper and want to... Eliminate ghosts and demons!" Several female bodyguards lowered their heads and whispered.


    be haunted? Tang Yin was almost angry and happy. Where did the ghosts come from in the world? I''ve killed countless people in my life, and I''ve never seen a ghost find me. When a ghost says it, it''s sheer nonsense to scare myself.

 V2.Chapter 477

    "As soon as the ghost says, just chat in private, but don''t burn paper and worship God in the palace and disturb people''s hearts!" Tang Yin waved to several female bodyguards and signaled them to disperse.


    The wind king has spoken. Even if the female bodyguards are afraid again, they dare not continue to burn paper.


    Several people bowed to Tang Yin and were about to leave. Suddenly, one of them stared at Tang Yin''s back, his face was pale, his lips trembled, and stammered, "ghost... King... There''s a ghost!"


    When a normal person sees such a frightened look of the bodyguard, his first reaction must be to look back and see what happened behind him. However, Tang Yin is suspicious and stands there without moving or glancing back. He always falls on the bodyguard''s face.


    Tang Yin can be as stable as Mount Tai. Ah San and ah Si don''t have such concentration. They both turn around and look back. They also subconsciously shouted, "Oh?"


    Hearing the exclamation of the two of them, Tang Yin slowly turned back, narrowed her eyes and looked up. Behind her, 20 or 30 meters away, there were several dark and cold blue lights floating in the air. The blue lights were not grouped together, but scattered, floating in the air and swaying.


    "Ghost fire!" Ah San and ah Si shouted in unison. While talking, they stopped Tang Yin and protected him.


    Those female bodyguards were in a cold sweat. They couldn''t take care of Tang Yin and stepped back involuntarily.


    In the eyes of ah San, ah Si and the female bodyguards, the erratic and strange blue fire is a ghost fire, but Tang Yin knows that it is just phosphorous fire and has nothing to do with ghosts.


    However, phosphorous fire should not appear in the palace, but in the cemetery.


    Impatiently, he pushed away ah San and ah Si who stood in front of him and muttered, "what are you doing blocking me? If it''s really a ghost, can you two stop it?" As he spoke, he walked towards the "ghost fires" without fear.


    "Be careful, king!" Fearing that Tang Yin would be in danger in the past, ah San and ah Si grabbed his arm.


    "That''s not a ghost. What are you afraid of?!" Tang Yin angrily gets rid of ah San and ah Si and continues to walk forward.


    Soon, Tang Yin came close to the ghost fire. He waved his robe sleeve to disperse the phosphorous fire in the air. Then, he looked around for a long time, lowered his head, rubbed his chin and said nothing.


    This is a large open space. There are many weeds on the ground. Relatively speaking, the weeds here are much more dense than elsewhere. Of course, this is not surprising. After all, this is the claustrophobic place of the royal palace. It is normal for few people to come and tidy up.


    Tang Yin looked around for a while, then pushed the ground under his feet, then turned back and shouted, "ah San, ah Si!"


    "The end... The end will be!" Ah San and ah Si swallowed their saliva and stepped forward quickly. They could only hear a slight tremor through their voices.


    Tang Yinbai glanced at them and said, "call more people, bring tools and dig here for me!"


    Ah San and ah Si were stunned and asked in a low voice, "the king means... There''s something underground here?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, but not quite sure. He said, "there''s nothing strange. Dig it up and you''ll know. Go!"


    "Yes!" Ah San promised and ran back quickly.


    At this time, the female bodyguards had calmed down a lot. The wind king didn''t think about anything when he came near the ghost fire. It must be that even if there was a ghost, it wasn''t a ghost, or even a ghost, it was restrained by the wind king''s momentum.


    Several female bodyguards came forward carefully, looked timidly at Tang Yin and asked, "Your Highness, what''s going on


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "I''ll know what''s going on later."


    After a San left for a short time, he found hundreds of Fengjun bodyguards. The two leaders, Su Wan and Zeng die, were the two leaders of the new bodyguard camp.


    Both of them are female generals who were promoted by the martial law order. Because the guard camp is specially responsible for protecting Tang Yin''s safety and is resident in the palace, and there are too many women''s dependents in the palace, it is more convenient to use women generals as the commander of the guard camp.


    When Su Wan and Zeng die saw Tang Yin, they both saluted and asked, "what''s your order?"


    Tang Yin motioned her to get up, pointed to her feet at the same time and said, "let the brothers dig all here and see what''s buried underground." In fact, Tang Yin can guess a general idea without looking at it.


    Su Wan and Zeng die dare not ask in detail. They act according to Tang Yin''s order. They command the bodyguards to dig all the lawns in this area.


    The bodyguards are puzzled. They don''t understand why the king suddenly wants to dig here. Isn''t there still a treasure of Mo country buried here?


    military orders are like a mountain. If the king has orders, they can only do so. The guards took off their armour, rolled their arms around their sleeves, picked up shovel and iron pick, and began to dig the ground. Hundreds of bodyguards worked together. The speed was not slow. Before long, they dug a big pit more than one meter deep on the ground. But it has been dug more than one meter deep, and there is nothing below. Let alone Baby, there is not even a broken copper tile. The guards grinned secretly, wiping their sweat and looking at their immediate superiors, Su Wan and Zeng die.


    Su Wan and Zeng die are very considerate of the hard work of the brothers below. They look at each other. They both go to Tang Yin and say in a low voice, "Your Majesty, it''s almost half a Zhang deep. Do you want to continue digging?"


    "Dig! Of course, keep digging!" Tang Yin didn''t even look, raised his head and said.


    Su and Zeng had no choice but to order their bodyguards to continue digging below.


    When it was about to reach two meters, the bodyguard in the pit suddenly screamed. Then, more than ten people scrambled out of the pit, got out of the pit, knelt on the ground and vomited.


    The faces of the people standing outside the pit were the same. They didn''t know what was happening inside. They stepped forward quickly and asked, "what''s going on?"


    A bodyguard in the pit stammered: "return... Report to the general, there are... There are corpses, there are many... Many corpses..."


    "Ah?" Su Wan and Zeng die were surprised. They squatted at the mouth of the pit and explored the torch in their hands into the pit. They looked closely. Isn''t it? Through the light of the fire, it was faintly visible that there were rotten black remains at the bottom of the pit.


    It''s not clear how many there are, but judging from the number of planed out, there seem to be a lot. There are seven or eight BLACK SKULLS alone.


    How could there be so many bodies buried in the palace? Who did this? Su Wan and Zeng die quickly stood up and looked at each other. The latter took out his handkerchief, tied it to his face, and dared to jump into the pit to see what was going on. Su Wan went to report to Tang Yin.


    When Tang Yin heard that a large number of bones were dug out in the pit, he didn''t feel surprised at all. Phosphorous fire can''t appear for no reason. Usually, it will decompose and burn in the air only when human or animal corpses decay. He wondered what the identity of these people buried under the palace was. He raised his head to Su Wan and said, "keep digging! Dig out all the remains, find out their identity and how they died."


    "Yes! King!" Su Wan responded with a stiff head, then walked back to the pit and commanded the guards to continue digging.


    They made such a big noise here. Soon, other people in the palace heard about it and rushed over one after another, including lingshuang who had just slept.


    Surrounded by a dry maid, lingshuang sleepily walked to Tang Yin and asked: "brother Wang, what are you doing here if you don''t sleep at night..."


    Before she finished asking, she saw the bodyguards outside the pit pulling the rope together. After pulling the rope up, she looked at the other end and tied a rotten, riddled and blurred body.


    Lingshuang had never seen this in her life. She was so scared that her face turned pale. She subconsciously grabbed Tang Yin''s arms. Her two big and round eyes opened wider and rounder at this time. There was no sense of sleep on her face.


    Tang Yin looked at her helplessly. Originally, he didn''t intend to let lingshuang see these things, but she had to join the fun.


    He raised his hand, stroked lingshuang''s eyes and said softly, "don''t be afraid, just accidentally found some dead people buried in the palace."


    How can lingshuang not be afraid? There are dead people buried underground where she eats and sleeps. It makes people shudder to think about it. She let Tang Yin''s big hand cover her eyes and asked in a trembling voice, "this... This is made by brother Wang?"


    Her first reaction was whether Tang Yin had killed all Shaofang''s orphans and buried them in the palace. Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and asked, "am I so unbearable in sister Wang''s heart?"


    Lingshuang regretted what she had just said and realized that she had made a mistake. It was only a few days since her side occupied the king Mo palace. In such a short time, people couldn''t rot so badly. Moreover, if Tang Yin did it, how could he dig out the body again?


    "Sorry, brother Wang, it''s sister Wang who is confused." Lingshuang turned and asked, "who are they?"


    Tang Yin didn''t care much about lingshuang''s unreasonable accusation just now. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I also want to find out who they are."


    With the passage of time, the sky has gradually turned white. At this time, looking outside the pit, as many as 200 bodies have been dug out, which are placed on the ground and listed in several rows, ranging from large to small, men and women.


    At present, there is no Wuzuo (coroner) in the Feng army. They can only find Wuzuo, the Mo people in Zhenjiang City for autopsy. Because the body has been buried for too long, it has been seriously rotten, the clothes and trousers are difficult to identify, and there is no identification mark on the body. Even Wuzuo can''t find out their identity. It can only be confirmed that some died of trauma and some were poisoned, Others were buried alive, including both elderly and children under the age of 10. According to the degree of decay, they should have died a year ago at the latest.

 V2.Chapter 478

    As the saying goes, Tang Yin accidentally found many corpses in King Mo''s palace, which helped him a lot.


    In the past, when Shao Fang was in power, there was a period of time when he frantically slaughtered children surnamed Shao. Many of his brothers and even sisters, often people with a large family, disappeared strangely overnight. They could not see anyone alive or dead. Finally, they became a mystery that no one could solve.


    At that time, there were rumors among the people that they might have been killed by the king, but no one could produce conclusive evidence.


    If you say they were killed by Shao Fang, you must at least find their bodies, but now they don''t even have bodies, how can you say that Shao Fang killed them?


    Now, hundreds of corpses have been excavated in the palace. Although there is no evidence to prove their identity, there are men and women, old and young, and the causes of death are different, but they are buried together. The most critical point is that according to the date of death, it is exactly consistent with the time point of the mysterious disappearance of Shaofang''s brothers and sisters, so Tang Yin is not needed to guide the speech, Those Mo people who performed the autopsy at the scene will become microphones to spread the news that Shaofang did kill his brothers and sisters.


    In Mozambican society, there has always been a trend of attaching importance to morality and ethics. It is inevitable that Shaofang will be punished by heaven if he injures his brothers and sisters in this way. The so-called scourge here is the killing of Shaofang, the subjugation of Mo and the annexation of Feng.


    The more people hate Shao Fang, the more they can transfer the hostile attitude of the Mozambican people towards Fengguo. In this way, it will be very conducive to the rule and management of Fengguo over modi.


    At that time, Tang Yin had not seen so far, but was curious about how there were so many bodies buried in the palace.


    He had already regarded King Mo''s palace as his future palace. Even if he didn''t believe the ghost, he didn''t want dead people buried under the place where he lived.


    Later, he asked people to excavate in other secluded places of the palace. Sure enough, he found again. Before and after, Feng Jun excavated no less than 500 bodies in Mo palace.


    As for the identity of the body, it has become a mystery that can never be solved.


    But at this time, the news spread rapidly in Zhenjiang city. Gradually, the Mozambican people cursed Shaofang more and more, blaming Shaofang for the destruction of Mozambican state and its annexation by Fengguo. At the same time, Mozambican hatred for Fengguo began to weaken, and some Mozambican people even openly put forward, The annexation of the state of Mo by the state of wind complied with the will of heaven. Unfortunately, the state of Mo was punished by heaven with the monarch Shaofang.


    It was not until these remarks were transmitted to Tang Yin''s ears through the spies of Tianyan and geonet that the latter realized how important these bodies excavated in the Mo palace were to Feng state, but at this time, Tang Yin had already ordered all those bodies to be pulled out of the city and buried indiscriminately.


    He hurriedly ordered the bodies to be dug out again, and then sent special personnel to investigate and verify the identity of these bodies. After some tossing, Tang Yin finally "found out" that these bodies were indeed Shaofang''s brothers and sisters who had mysteriously disappeared. Even which body was a servant girl and which body was a servant were confirmed.


    Later, Tang Yin buried the bodies that had been "identified" and buried them in the ancestral Mausoleum of the Shao family. Later, even Shao Jun, the monarch of the new Mo state, personally went to Zhenjiang to worship.


    Shaojun is an orthodox descendant of the Shao family. When he comes to worship, he is tantamount to admitting that these bodies are indeed descendants of the Shao family. From the side, it further confirms Shaofang''s cruelty to his brothers and brothers. Of course, these are later words.


    At this time, Tang Yin stayed up all night and watched the soldiers dig up more than 200 bodies. He was not sleepy at all. Moreover, he was full of energy and his eyes were bright.


    Now, as long as Tang Yin is not allowed to deal with those annoying military and political affairs, he is very energetic no matter what he does.


    As soon as it was light, lingshuang proposed to Tang Yin to move out of the palace and stay in the guild hall in Zhenjiang city.


    Tang Yin understood why she didn''t want to live in the palace, but he didn''t promise. The conditions of the guild hall were far inferior to those of the palace, and the safety was also a problem. Now Zhenjiang was still in chaos. If lingshuang had three advantages and two disadvantages in the guild hall, the gains would outweigh the losses. Tang Yin tried to persuade lingshuang to stay, but lingshuang also proposed that she should live in the courtyard next to Tang Yin''s bedroom. In case of an accident, she could find him at the first time.


    Tang Yin didn''t object any more and nodded happily.


    In the next few days, the guards of the kingdom of wind dug around in the king Mo''s palace. Knowing the inside story, they understood that they were digging bodies. What they didn''t know was that the kingdom of wind was going to break the ground and renovate the king''s palace!


    A few days later, Feng Jun found two more large corpse pits. There were more than 500 corpses dug up. In addition to the corpses, many Feng Jun also dug up some scattered gold, silver and jewelry. Most of these were private money stolen by the concubines of the harem. Some of them were not taken away in time. The owner of some jewelry had died unexpectedly for various reasons.


    Since a large number of corpses were excavated in the palace, the feeling of Mo palace has become more gloomy and terrible. Especially late at night, even the bodyguards on duty are reluctant to walk alone. If they go to handle anything, they will always pull a companion with them.


    Even the guards of the wind Kingdom, who are murderous and ferocious on the battlefield, can imagine lingshuang and the maidens and female guards around her.


    Every night, lingshuang will report to Tang Yin on time. Until Tang Yin is going to bed, she has no choice but to leave and return to her courtyard to have a rest.


    Tonight is no exception. As soon as the shift arrived, the sky was a little dark. Lingshuang took his maid and bodyguard to Tang Yin''s bedroom. The maids and guards naturally stayed outside. There were only Tang Yin and lingshuang in such a big palace.


    Tang Yin''s bedroom, that is, Shao Fang''s original bedroom, has not changed much. Tang Yin just asked people to replace all the curtains inside. Shao Fang likes white, while Tang Yin likes black and red. Now the curtain in the bedroom has become a pure red.


    When lingshuang arrived, Tang Yin was still handling official business behind the desk. Seeing her coming, he put down his memorial, grinned, looked at the sky outside the window and said, "sister Wang is so punctual. As soon as Xu Shi arrives, he will come to brother Wang to report!"


    Hearing his laughter, lingshuang''s jade face turned red and pretended to be angry and said, "if brother Wang is not welcome, sister Wang will go now!" As she spoke, she really turned and wanted to go out.


    Tang Yin got up with a long smile, quickly caught up with lingshuang, held her, and said with a smile, "it''s too late for me to be happy with beauty. How can I rush out!"


    It''s not a day or two to get along with Tang Yin. Lingshuang can still hear which words he says are jokes and which are sincere.


    Even if it''s just a joke, it still makes lingshuang feel shy. She looked suspiciously at Tang Yin and asked with a smile, "brother Wang seems to be in a good mood today!" I''m still in the mood to laugh.


    Tang Yin smiled with bent eyes, turned back and picked up a memorial from the table and said, "my hard days are finally coming to an end. Just got the news, Yuanji and Qiu Zhen have entered Haowan county and will go to Zhenjiang in a few days. As soon as they arrive, I can be free."


    As long as he can push out these cumbersome and annoying affairs, Tang Yin will laugh in his dreams.


    However, lingshuang is not so happy. She understands that the arrival of Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen means that Tang Yin will return to Yancheng and Kangyang himself. It is not far from the day when they leave.


    Maybe even she didn''t understand why she felt reluctant to give up at this time. With a strong smile, she said, "I really want to congratulate brother Wang. With the help of Shangguan prime minister and Qiu, brother Wang doesn''t have to deal with Mo Di''s affairs alone."


    "I don''t have to deal with it alone. I can get out and do what I want to do." Tang Yin looked up to the sky with a smile and sighed. He felt that the mountain that had been pressing on his shoulder for days finally showed signs of being moved down.


    "What does brother Wang want to do?" Lingshuang asked curiously.


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "I had planned to go to the South first to see how the troops are doing in the fight against chaos. However, thinking about this trip, it won''t take three or five months. It''s too long, so I have to go back to Yancheng first and discuss the relocation of the capital with the Minister of the central government."


    "Move the capital?" Lingshuang had never heard Tang Yin mention it. She looked at him in surprise and asked, "where will brother Wang move the wind?"


    Tang Yin pointed to his feet with a smile and said, "it''s Zhenjiang! Zhenjiang has beautiful mountains and rivers and pleasant climate. In terms of environment, it''s much better than Yancheng. Moreover, Zhenjiang is closer to Shangjing and the center than Yancheng. It''s very convenient wherever you go!"


    That''s true! Lingshuang agrees with Tang Yin that as the territory of Fengguo becomes larger and larger, Yancheng is less and less suitable to be the capital of the country. It is indeed a better choice than Yancheng to set its capital in Zhenjiang. However, moving the capital does not seem to be as easy and easy as Tang Yin said, which involves too many problems.


    Lingshuang asked, "when is brother Wang going to return to Yancheng?"


    "As soon as Yuanji and Qiu Zhen arrive, I''ll start." Tang Yin said without thinking.


    "So urgent..." spirit frost subconsciously whispered.


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "why? Sister Wang still can''t bear brother Wang?"


    Lingshuang turned her eyes angrily and said angrily, "I can''t bear to be a ghost! I hope brother Wang can return to Yancheng earlier and I can return to Kangyang earlier!"


    okay! This is like the words of lingshuang he knows. Tang Yin said with a smile, "ah, sister Wang is so anxious to return to Kangyang. I think she is eager to see sister Wang''s little lover!"


    Lingshuang didn''t react to Tang Yin''s meaning for a while. After a while, she realized that Tang Yin meant Xu Wenfeng.


    Lingshuang felt ashamed. After leaving Kangyang for so long, she really didn''t think about Xu Wenfeng. If Tang Yin hadn''t mentioned it now, she might still not remember him

 V2.Chapter 479

    Lingshuang disguised her inner embarrassment with strange eyes. She squinted at Tang Yin and asked, "why does brother Wang make it difficult for me to ask about Feng again and again? Since I have promised brother Wang, I will abide by it."


    Tang Yin was just joking. He didn''t expect to attract such a strong reaction from lingshuang. He was a little stunned, then smiled and said softly, "I won''t ask about sister Wang and Xu Feng in the future."


    Lingshuang looked at him in surprise and didn''t understand what Tang Yin meant. She wondered, "why does brother Wang say that?"


    Tang Yin said, "sister Wang has helped me a lot. As brother Wang, I can''t repay nothing. In fact, the reason why you and I made this engagement at the beginning was out of frustration. Now the state of Mo has died, and your and my engagement can be written off. In the future, I won''t restrict sister Wang''s freedom."


    He knew that this was what lingshuang had always wanted. Now the relationship between Feng Yu and lingshuang is getting closer and closer. There is no need for the engagement between him and lingshuang to be a link and bridge. Therefore, in Tang Yin''s view, the engagement between him and lingshuang has been dispensable. In that case, why delay lingshuang''s future happiness? Instead of letting lingshuang hate herself, let her appreciate herself in her heart!


    Lingshuang never thought that Tang Yin would take the initiative to contact the engagement between the two people. For a time, she couldn''t tell what it was like. It''s reasonable that she should be very excited in her heart, but she can confirm that her current mood and excitement can''t stick at all.


    Seeing that she looked at herself eagerly and didn''t say anything for a long time, Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing, reached out and shook in front of lingshuang and asked, "sister Wang is so happy?"


    Lingshuang regained consciousness and impolitely opened Tang Yin''s shaking hand. There was no smile on his face. He asked coldly, "why did brother Wang suddenly propose to dissolve the engagement? But it seems that our jade Kingdom has helped you successfully destroy Mo kingdom. It will be useless in the future. Now I want to kick it away?"


    I should have been a happy proposal. Lingshuang should be very good. How could I suddenly think of kicking the jade country away? How could this little girl''s thought become so extreme? Tang Yin was full of inexplicability and said with a bitter smile: "sister Wang misunderstood me this time..."


    Before he finished, he saw that lingshuang''s eyes were red. Tang Yin was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with sister Wang? Even if you and I contact the engagement, it will never affect the relationship between Fengyu and the two countries."


    Lingshuang shook her head. What she felt sad was not that she was afraid of the damage to the alliance between Feng and Yu, but that she felt like a wife who had been ruthlessly abandoned by her husband. Although there was no relationship between her and Tang Yin, let alone the reality of husband and wife.


    She took a deep breath and said solemnly, "no matter what you think, I don''t agree to contact the engagement anyway."


    Tang Yin really couldn''t understand lingshuang more and more. He blurted out, "why? Isn''t this what sister Wang wants?"


    "You''re not a worm in my stomach. How do you know what I want in my heart?" Lingshuang asked tit for tat.


    Every time lingshuang gets angry, he will change the title of Tang Yin from brother Wang to you, or simply call him by his first name. Tang Yin didn''t know what she was angry about. He looked at lingshuang suspiciously and remained silent.


    He didn''t speak, and lingshuang didn''t speak. They looked at each other. For a time, the bedroom became silent, and the atmosphere was so depressed that people couldn''t breathe.


    I don''t know how long later, Tang Yin took the lead in breaking the silence and suddenly asked, "sister Wang, you... Don''t like me?"


    Lingshuang smelled the speech and showed a surprised look in her eyes. She was shocked by Tang Yin''s words. Her instinctive reaction was impossible. How could she like Tang Yin? How can you possibly like others when you have so deep feelings for Xu Wenfeng?


    However, she can deceive herself, but she can''t deceive her heart.


    If she really has no feelings for Tang Yin, why is her heart so painful and unbearable when he proposed to contact the engagement? Ling Shuang frowned in distress and dropped her head at the same time.


    If Tang Yin didn''t make it clear, lingshuang might continue to be confused and think that it''s impossible for him to have feelings between men and women, at least she won''t. now Tang Yin directly questioned her, so that lingshuang had to re-examine his true feelings for Tang Yin. The result is also surprising.


    I don''t know when Tang Yin has been unknowingly branded in the heart of lingshuang, rooted, sprouted, and thrived, occupying a very important place, even surpassing Xu Wenfeng, who she thought was her favorite object.


    If lingshuang doesn''t like Tang Yin in her heart, she won''t stand firmly on Tang Yin''s side every time she faces a choice. If lingshuang doesn''t like Tang Yin, she won''t try her best to cooperate with Tang Yin in everything, so as to make the alliance between Feng and Yu indestructible.


    Suddenly, she understood all this, and then her face turned red and white. It was by no means the result she wanted to have feelings for Tang Yin.


    But feelings are so mysterious that they often run counter to their wishes. That''s the situation of lingshuang now.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer for a long time, she just kept her head down and said nothing. Tang Yin frowned and muttered in her heart: won''t she really be guessed by herself? Lingshuang doesn''t really like herself, does she?


    He didn''t hate lingshuang, but the relationship between them was too complex. He imposed the engagement on lingshuang. He thought that lingshuang hated him more than he liked. He never thought it would be such a result.


    Lingshuang didn''t expect such a result, but since she found out her true intention, she wouldn''t choose to escape.


    She took a deep breath, calmed her mood as much as possible, and then asked word by word, "if I really like brother Wang, will brother Wang still insist on contacting the engagement and pushing me to others?"


    "This..." what Tang Yin was most reluctant to face happened. His relationship with lingshuang will directly affect the alliance between Fengyu and Fengyu. If Fengguo wants to continue to expand to the south, it is inseparable from the firm backing of Yuguo. Therefore, it is unlikely to let him refuse lingshuang, but let him accept lingshuang. At this time, he is in a dilemma and doesn''t know what to do.


    After thinking for a while, Tang Yinfang said, "if sister Wang doesn''t want to dissolve the engagement, don''t dissolve it. Anyway, we''re doing well now."


    Lingshuang''s character won''t accept ambiguous answers. When she finds out her intention, she must let Tang Yin express his position and let him say whether he likes or has no feelings for himself.


    She said bluntly, "the engagement can''t be delayed again and again. Sooner or later, there will be a real wedding day. What does brother Wang think?"


    "Oh... Yes." Tang Yin has a hunch of what lingshuang will ask next.


    "When was that?" Sure enough, lingshuang asked closely.


    "This......" Tang Yin said again. He didn''t want to really combine with lingshuang. Now lingshuang * asked him and really asked Tang Yin.


    Seeing Tang Yin faltering and not talking, lingshuang felt a tingle in her heart, but there was no expression on her little face. She nodded, forced her face to smile and said indifferently: "since brother Wang refused to say, I understand what brother Wang meant."


    With that, she didn''t stop for a moment and walked out. In this almost childish engagement, she has lost completely, but she doesn''t want to lose her last bit of dignity.


    Looking at lingshuang walking past him, Tang Yin went straight to the door of the bedroom without looking back. Tang Yin subconsciously clenched his lower lip and had only one idea in his heart. He couldn''t let lingshuang go like this.


    First, the alliance between Feng and Yu can''t tolerate any difference. Second, no matter how strong lingshuang is, Tang Yin can still feel the pain in her heart. Looking at the fake strong expression on her face, Tang Yin is also very sad.


    Just as lingshuang was about to go out of the bedroom door, Tang Yin turned back and grabbed her hand and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t go!"


    Lingshuang didn''t look back. Her tone was cold but hard to hide her trembling. She asked, "brother Wang doesn''t like me. Why do you hold me?"


    Tang Yin didn''t speak, and he didn''t have the habit of looking at the back of the head. He put more force on his hand and turned lingshuang''s body to face himself. When he saw lingshuang''s Pebble like face clearly, he suddenly found that she was covered with tears.


    He always knew that lingshuang was very strong. She didn''t cry when Shaofang was strong and weak and wanted to marry her. She didn''t cry when the Mozambican army invaded and came under the Mozambican capital, but lingshuang, who was so strong, now burst into tears, which shocked Tang Yin too much.


    He almost didn''t even think about it. First, he brushed the tears on lingshuang''s face, then directly pulled her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her lips that had lost their blood color.


    At this time, lingshuang never dreamed that Tang Yin would suddenly kiss himself. The whole person was stunned and stunned. His two big watery and round eyes stared bigger and rounder. He stood there, numb as a chicken, and let Tang Yin kiss this not gentle kiss.


    I don''t know how long it took until lingshuang felt she was about to suffocate, she suddenly came back to her senses. Then, instinctively, she raised her hand and slapped it on Tang Yin''s face. Tears swirled back and forth in her eyes, and her voice trembled angrily: "Tang Yin, you''re too divided. You don''t like me and don''t want to marry me. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "We can start preparing for marriage tomorrow." Tang Yin didn''t even touch the hot cheek. He still held lingshuang''s hand tightly and looked into her eyes. His tone was not to be rejected.

 V2.Chapter 480

    Hearing that Tang Yin said that he could prepare for marriage tomorrow, lingshuang looked at him in surprise, wiped his red and swollen lips and asked, "brother Wang is pitying me?"


    Tang Yin said positively, "I won''t choose to marry anyone because I pity anyone."


    The spirit frost was silent. She didn''t want Tang Yin to break the engagement with herself, but she didn''t want to get married so soon. First of all, she didn''t understand Tang Yin''s feelings for herself. Second, the marriage was not a child''s play. She also needed to go back to the jade state to discuss with the ministers. It was impossible to make a hasty decision by herself. Besides, she still owed an explanation to Xu Wenfeng.


    After pondering for a moment, lingshuang said, "brother Wang, it''s not urgent to get married. Can you... Can you wait until later?"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "Wang Mei can get married whenever she wants. I just want Wang Mei to know that Wang Mei has not been abandoned."


    Lingshuang was moved by Tang Yin''s consideration. She raised her head, looked straight at Tang Yin, and whispered, "brother Wang..."


    At this time, the lingshuang gave Tang Yin the feeling of being less angular and articulate in ordinary days, and a little more unusual and pitiful weakness.


    It is the so-called beauty appreciation under the candle that the more you see, the more ecstatic you are. Looking at the more and more beautiful face of lingshuang under the candlelight, Tang Yin couldn''t help but feel a ripple in her heart and said in secret that she was so beautiful! He would have carried her to his bed if he had not had a sense of belonging.


    He restrained his mind, smiled at lingshuang and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go back to the room and have a rest earlier!"


    At ordinary times, if Tang Yin spoke, lingshuang would certainly leave, but this time, she didn''t listen to Tang Yin. She stood there, motionless, looked at Tang Yin with shy and timid eyes, and asked in a low voice, "brother Wang, can I... Stay tonight?"


    Tang Yin is very interested in staying in the sun''s residence. He has always been very careful about his own residence.


    He asked with a smile, "little girl, do you know what you mean to a man?"


    He suddenly changed his name to little girl. Lingshuang felt novel and sweet. She bowed her head, didn''t speak, but just nodded slightly. She didn''t know whether she was right or not, but she really didn''t want to go tonight.


    When a woman is sincerely willing to give her body to a man, it shows that she has wanted to bind the man to her side.


    Tang Yin couldn''t and couldn''t refuse such a straightforward invitation. He gently lifted the small jaw of lingshuang, asked her to look directly into her eyes and asked again, "have you really decided?"


    Lingshuang took a deep breath and said, "yes."


    "All right! You stay tonight." As Tang Yin spoke, he turned back and closed the door of the bedroom.


    Tang Yin took lingshuang to the bed, then raised her hand, took off the gold hairpin on her head, and took off the Phoenix crown, so that lingshuang''s long hair like a waterfall can fall from the top of her head.


    He likes this kind of long black, straight and smooth hair. Holding it in his hand, it looks like brocade. He can''t help holding up the beautiful hair of lingshuang and handing it to his nose. A faint and quiet fragrance of flowers immediately penetrated into your nostrils, which made you intoxicated.


    "How beautiful and fragrant!" Tang Yin whispered in lingshuang''s ear.


    Lingshuang''s small face suddenly turned red. Even in front of Xu Wenfeng, she never put down her hair and showed it to him. Seeing her red face like a ripe apple, Tang Yin bent down, close to her ear and asked, "are you afraid?"


    While speaking, Tang Yin deliberately touched her sensitive earlobe with her lips. Lingshuang''s face was redder, but she refused to admit defeat. She shook her head calmly and said confidently, "of course not."


    The smile on Tang Yin''s face is thicker, and her handsome facial features look more evil. He encircled her waist from the back of lingshuang. With a slight hook of his fingers, he opened the jade belt around her waist.


    Although lingshuang is a woman, she is also a monarch. Her clothes are different from those of ordinary women, and what is tied on her waist is not a skirt.


    Untie the jade belt around her waist and loosen the rope buckles on her body one by one. Soon, all the king''s clothes on her body were opened to reveal the light pink thin sand middle clothes inside.


    Tang Yin''s big hand went in along the collar of lingshuang Zhongyi and touched her not plump but elastic breast.


    Lingshuang said she was not afraid, but her body was stretched tightly with Tang Yin''s touch, and her whole heart was also mentioned to her throat.


    The human body does not lie. Through the reaction of lingshuang''s body, Tang Yin can clearly feel her tension. Instead of stopping, he opened all the middle clothes of lingshuang and exposed all her pink belly pockets.


    She understood her mind and was sure that she liked Tang Yin very much, but when she undressed and undressed in front of a man for the first time, for a girl without personnel, she was afraid and nervous, and had vague expectations at the same time.


    When she was worried, her body suddenly lightened and the person was horizontal in the air. It turned out that Tang Yin picked her up at the waist and gently lifted her up and put her on the bed.


    Lingshuang''s breathing became more and more urgent, his chest rose and fell, and his big watery eyes looked at Tang Yin without blinking.


    The latter turned back and untied all his clothes, took off the king''s robe and threw it away sideways. Then, he kept taking off his Chinese clothes and obscene trousers until he was naked.


    This is the first time lingshuang has seen a naked man. She instinctively closes her eyes tightly, and shyly raises her small hand to cover her eyes.


    At this time, she felt her heart like a lively little rabbit, as if a mouth could jump out of her throat.


    She covered her eyes and waited for Tang Yin''s next move, but it was strange that Tang Yin didn''t touch any part of her body.


    Lingshuang was puzzled. His small hand covering his eyes quietly opened a gap and secretly aimed at Tang Yin. He saw him standing naked in front of his bed, as if he were carved in wood and stone. He didn''t move. Two bright tiger eyes looked at himself upright.


    It seems that the child who did something wrong was caught by the adult. Lingshuang subconsciously exhaled and closed his eyes again. After a while, she could not restrain her curiosity. She slowly opened her eyes again, and her eyes slowly moved down from Tang Yin''s face.


    Tang Yin''s figure is perfect. He is tall and strong. His body is in an inverted triangle. There is no fat on his whole body. If you look carefully, you will find that there are many light scars on his body, large and small, long and short. It''s hard to imagine how a person can suffer so many injuries.


    Looking at it, lingshuang''s heart suddenly soured. Tang Yin, as the king of a country, built the wind country into a behemoth dominating the north. It seems that the scenery is infinite, but in fact, all this was fought back with his life.


    The world only sees Tang Yin''s ferocity and hegemony. How many people can see his efforts? I think this is the sorrow of one overlord!


    She couldn''t help but sit up from the bed, close to Tang Yin, put her small hand on his thick chest and stroked the scars on it. She murmured, "this... Must be very painful!"


    This sentence almost made Tang Yin''s heart collapse on the spot. Most of these injuries are left over from the past. Does it hurt? Pain, very, very painful. It once hurt his heart and made him live and die. However, who will pay attention to these?


    In people''s eyes, he is the king of the wind. People respect and fear him, but no one has really loved him and sympathized with him. Lingshuang is the only exception. He grabbed lingshuang''s small hand and asked, "do you care?"


    "En..." Ling Shuang nodded, and her clear big eyes showed concern and heartache without concealment.


    "You are the first..." Tang Yin leaned down and pressed on lingshuang''s petite body. However, he was afraid of hurting lingshuang, so he supported his body with his arms and tried not to put all his weight on her.


    Lingshuang''s eyes moved back from him to his face. With Tang Yin''s hot eyes, she knew what would happen next. But this time, she didn''t want to escape. She took the initiative to lift her neck and wanted to untie the belly pocket rope behind her neck.


    Perhaps because of the too tense relationship, lingshuang didn''t loosen the rope in her belly pocket for a long time. Her face turned red. However, the more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t open it. The more embarrassed she was, the less likely her little hand was to be her own and didn''t listen to her command.


    Tang Yin suddenly stretched out her hand, pressed her flustered little hand, then turned aside, lay beside her, put her arm around her waist, and said softly, "sleep!"


    Lingshuang hasn''t experienced the affairs between men and women, but the female officials in the palace have taught her. She has also seen some books such as spring palace pictures. She still knows something about the process of men and women''s sexual affairs. She knows that it is not as simple as men and women sleeping in the same bed.


    Why doesn''t Tang Yin have sex with herself? Her heart was full of doubts. Did he hate himself? But by holding his arm tightly, she could feel Tang Yin''s care for herself. Looking at his gentle eyes, she could feel Tang Yin''s tenderness.


    Seeing the little girl''s eyes rolling, Tang Yin noticed what she was thinking. With a smile, he whispered, "now you''re too nervous and it''ll hurt. When you''re ready, we''ll..."


    His voice was getting lower and lower, but it was clear enough for lingshuang to hear. The blush on her face began to spread rapidly, from face to neck and from neck to whole body. It looked like a cooked shrimp. She was shy, lovely and lovable. Tang Yin involuntarily hugged lingshuang more tightly, so tight that lingshuang was almost out of breath, but his heart was full of sweetness, which he had never felt when he was with Xu Wenfeng. At the same time, she was also very grateful for Tang Yin''s body paste.

 V2.Chapter 481

    This night, Tang Yin and lingshuang didn''t have a relationship between men and women. They just hugged each other and slept for a night, but it seemed that something had happened. At least they felt very different about each other. It seemed that they were more close, more concerned and concerned. It looked more like a prospective family with an engagement.


    The rapid transformation of the relationship between Tang Yin and lingshuang surprised the officers and men of the two armies. However, people are also very happy. If the monarchs of the two countries are more and more harmonious, the relationship between the two countries will naturally develop more and more smoothly.


    Now, both for the wind country and the jade country, we hope that the alliance between wind and jade can be stable for a long time.


    Before Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen arrived at Zhenjiang, news suddenly came from Zhenjiang camp. Gao Hang, the former commander of Zhenjiang water division, and Gong Wendao, the former commander of Donghai water division, led the two army sailors to land. Now they are gathered outside Zhenjiang camp for Tang Yin''s decision.


    Hearing the news of Gao Hang''s initiative to land, the generals were surprised. Before others spoke to Tang Yin, generals sun Bing and Xu Yan immediately said to Tang Yin that they would never accept Gao Hang''s surrender.


    Gao Hang has a deep blood feud with his own side. Gao Hang caused the total annihilation of his 100000 Navy. At that time, if sun Bing and Xu Yan had not made up their mind to fight to the death, I''m afraid they would have to explain to Gao Hang.


    For Gao Hang, they are both afraid and afraid. Moreover, if Gao Hang''s ability is really accepted by the wind country, their position as the chief General of the Navy will be lost.


    In the battle of Zhenjiang, although the Navy led by sun Bing and Xu Yan was beaten by others and nearly died together, Tang Yin not only did not blame them, but also greatly rewarded them and granted them the title of middle general respectively.


    The reason is very simple. The war was lost, but the loss was not humiliating. It showed the momentum that the wind army would rather be broken than destroyed. The most critical point is that they successfully attracted the Zhenjiang Navy led by Gao Hang, paving the way for the smooth smuggling of the plain army and the flying feather army. It can be said that Feng Jun can beat the capital of Mozambique in one go. The credit of sun Bing and Xu Yan is among the best, even if they are not in the first place.


    Tang Yin still attached great importance to their opinions. However, it would be a pity for Tang Yin to refuse the surrender of Gao Hang. After thinking for a long time, he finally decided to meet Gao Hang and decide whether to kill or stay after meeting.


    Tang Yin''s will was passed to Zhenjiang camp, and then the commander of Zhenjiang camp passed on Tang Yin''s will to these remnant sailors of Mo state.


    General Yu Yindi told the general that he would not go to the East China Sea if he didn''t accept the general''s will. General Gong Yindi told him that he would never go to the East China Sea as long as he was worried about it


    Gao Hang smiled bitterly. Although Zhenjiang Navy and Donghai navy have been integrated, and there are more than 100000 people and nearly 1000 warships in the whole army, all counties of Mozambique have been in the hands of Fengguo, and our side has become an isolated army. More than 100000 brothers need to eat and drink every day, but where does food and grass come from? Where did the military pay come from? Without the support of land, what does the huge Navy under his command rely on to support? With a long sigh, he said, "it''s worth it if I can exchange my life for the lives of the whole army!"


    "General..." Gong Wendao was very anxious and said in a trembling voice: "the wind people hate the general to the bone. The general''s trip will be more dangerous and less auspicious. Never!"


    Gao Hang waved his hand, say: "If my trip to Zhenjiang really has no return, and Fengguo has no intention of accepting our army, Wen said, let those brothers who want to go home and live a stable life go. If there are brothers who don''t want to go, you... Can take them away. There are many island countries to the east of the East China Sea. Although pirates are rampant, I think with your ability, you can certainly take your brothers to the next world ¡£¡±


    Hearing this, Gong Wendao wept on the spot, choked, grabbed Gao Hang''s sleeve, wiped his tears and said, "why doesn''t the general take us? As long as there is a general, the hearts of the soldiers will not disperse. No matter where we go, we will not insult the reputation of our Navy!"


    Gao Hang shook his head and said, "leaving home is neither my wish nor the wish of all my brothers. There is really no way in the end. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I should try my best to let the soldiers stay in their hometown and reunite with their families. Therefore, I have to go on this trip to Zhenjiang."


    He said everything for this reason, and Gong Wendao couldn''t persuade him anymore. The latter said, "if the general insists on going, let the last general accompany the general!"


    "No!" Gao Hang refused simply and said in a straight face, "there must be someone in charge in the army. I''ll go alone. Even if there is an accident, you are still there. If you and I go together and die in Zhenjiang together, won''t more than 100000 brothers become fish and meat to be slaughtered?"


    This is the truth, but Gong Wendao couldn''t bear to watch Gao Hang''s sheep enter the tiger''s mouth.


    Gao Hang finally didn''t accept Gong Wendao''s dissuasion. He took a small boat with only one sailor to leave his own navy camp and go to Zhenjiang camp, which has long been occupied by the wind army.


    The commander of Zhenjiang camp really didn''t expect Gao Hang to obey the king''s will and come alone.


    After Gao Hang arrived, general Feng Jun was unprepared and at a loss. He didn''t know whether to tie him up and escort him to Zhenjiang for questioning, or whether he should be invited to Zhenjiang with the above ceremony.


    After thinking about it, since others come on their own initiative, don''t be too stingy. The Fengjun leader will send a large number of people to "escort" Gao Hang to Zhenjiang. Zhenjiang Daying is very close to Zhenjiang City, and the distance between them is more than an hour.


    Soon, Gao Hang was "escorted" by many Fengjun soldiers to Zhenjiang City and went all the way to the main gate of the palace.


    Gao Hang, sitting in the carriage, picked up the curtains and looked out. He was filled with emotion when he saw the magnificent palace standing in front of him. Not long ago, it was the palace of the kingdom of Mo, and it has been for thousands of years. But only a few days later, the kingdom of Mo died, and the palace fell into the hands of the wind army. Around the palace, the guards standing guard were all black helmets, black armor and red tassels.


    Alas! I think it''s my fault that I was in such a high tide. Who would have thought that I ended up in such a miserable situation today! Thinking of this, Gao Hang slowly put down the curtain, fell back, leaned against the wall and sighed.


    The palace guard spread the news to the palace and reported it to Tang Yin. The latter heard it and didn''t raise his head. Then there was no following.


    Tang Yin looked seriously at the mountains of memorials. The soldiers below were a little anxious. Now Gao Hang has arrived. Whether to kill or cut, the king has to say a word!


    Thinking that Tang Yin didn''t hear the bodyguard''s report clearly, sun Bing and Xu Yan looked at each other. They both stepped out of the line, bowed their hands to Tang Yin and whispered, "king, Gao Hang has been brought to the palace and is now outside the palace!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin''s eyes still fell on the memorials, and his eyelids didn''t lift up for a while. He still answered vaguely and casually.


    "So... Is the king gone?" Sun Bing asked impatiently.


    Tang Yin finally put down the memorials in his hand, looked at Sun Bing with a smile and said, "it seems that general sun seems to be more worried than Wang Ben!"


    Sun Bing was startled. He quickly lowered his head and whispered, "the end will not dare."


    "Since Gao Hang came alone, it shows that he has the intention of defecting..." Tang Yin muttered, then picked up the tea, drank it slowly, and continued: "however, I heard that he is very proud of his nature, so let him wait outside and sharpen his pride!"


    Sun Bing and Xu Yan grinned secretly. It seems that the king plans to accept Gao Hang. If he wants to kill him, he doesn''t have to work so hard. Just pull him to behead. Sun Bing still wanted to speak. At this time, Xu Yan winked at him and motioned him not to speak any more. He annoyed the king, and the gain outweighed the loss. Sun Bing understood Xu Yan''s meaning, reluctantly shook his head, bowed to Tang Yin again, and then returned to this column with Xu Yan.


    Besides the palace, the soldiers of Zhenjiang camp sent Gao Hang to the palace to complete the task. After handing over with the guards of the palace, they left Gao Hang and returned to Zhenjiang camp.


    The Fengjun of Zhenjiang camp left, but the guards didn''t bring Gao Hang into the palace, not even a person to talk to him, so they left him alone.


    Now it is midsummer, and the weather is hot. Gao Hang stands alone in the sun. After only a while, he is sweating all over.


    He didn''t understand what Feng Jun meant in the end, that is, he didn''t kill himself and didn''t take himself to the king of wind. He ignored him and regarded him as non-existent.


    But when I thought about it, I knew in my heart that this must not be the meaning of the wind army, but the meaning of the wind king. I think the wind king wants to frustrate his spirit before meeting!


    Gao Hang smiles bitterly. He has become a general of subjugation. Where is there any spirit to speak of? On this trip, as long as we can ensure the life of the whole army, we will have no regrets for our own death.


    Thinking of this, he calmed down, stood under the hot sun, closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    Looking at the beads of sweat dripping down Gao Hang''s cheeks from time to time, the guard of the wind army opposite also secretly admired in his heart. His determination alone can definitely be regarded as extraordinary.


    Gao Hang stood outside the gate of the palace for nearly an hour before a loud singing voice came out from the palace: "pass on the king''s order and call Gao Hang into the Palace -"


    Hearing that the king''s order finally came out, even the guards of the Fengjun army breathed for Gao Hang. It is estimated that Gao Hang will have to be exposed to the sun alive if he waits any longer. Two bodyguards stepped forward quickly, arched their hands and said, "General Gao, your majesty, please!"


    Gao Hang''s patience and determination are admirable. The guard of Fengjun is also polite to him, and his words are full of admiration. Gao Hang swallowed his saliva, moistened his dry throat, arched his hands at the guard and said, "thank you for leading the way."


    "General Gao, you''re welcome. Please come inside!" Speaking, the two bodyguards turned their body to one side and let Gao Hang go first.

 V2.Chapter 482

    Gao Hang was led into the main hall of the palace by the bodyguard. His current status is a general who will surrender the army and a general who will subjugate the country. In front of Tang Yin and Feng Jun''s generals, he can''t be tough when he wants to be tough.


    After entering the hall, he arched his hands high, knelt down and kowtowed and said, "General Gao Hang, meet your Highness the king of the wind!"


    Tang Yin looked at him up and down. It turned out that this man was Gao Hang. He didn''t look too old and less than 30. He was also handsome, dark skin, sharp edges and corners on his face, thick eyebrows and tiger eyes, with a sense of heroism. However, it was this man who killed his 100000 navy army. It''s really hard to judge his appearance. After reading it, Tang Yin also sighed secretly in her heart. There are only a large number of people in Mozambique. Unfortunately, Shaofang is incompetent and doesn''t know how to use people, which led to the collapse of such a solid foundation of Mozambique in an instant.


    He waved his hand and said, "get up!"


    "Thank you, your Highness the wind king!" Gao Hang kowtowed again and stood up. As soon as he got up, Tang Yin said, "Gao Hang, do you know that I hate you to the bone. Before the king saw you, too many generals proposed to the king to put you to death!"


    When Gao Hang heard the speech, he didn''t show his fear and said, "report back to your Highness the king of wind. The two countries are at war. Everyone, who wins and who loses, depends on their abilities. Death and injury are inevitable. Now I sincerely come to vote. If your Highness the king of wind insists on executing you, I have nothing to say, but it''s not what the Lord Ming did!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was happy and asked with a smile, "then tell me what the Ming Lord should do!"


    "It''s the wise lord''s work to be far away from villains, close to gentlemen, ignore past grievances and reuse talented people." Gao Hang returned in a positive color.


    Tang Yin was stunned and couldn''t help laughing on her back. In a word, Gao Hang summarized sun Bing and Xu Yan into the ranks of villains.


    Before Tang Yin spoke, sun Bing and Xu Yan couldn''t sit still. Their faces turned red and white, and their lungs were about to explode. Now the king hasn''t said to accept Gao Hang, he began to accuse the mulberry and locust. If the king really accepted him, he can''t decide how to oppose himself in the future! Both of them stepped out of the line and bowed their hands to Tang Yin and said, "Your Majesty, Gao Hang is just a general of subjugation now, but he still dares to be so domineering and arrogant. He talks nonsense on my windy court. If he really joins our army in the future? I hope your majesty will drag the thief out and behead him to comfort the spirits of those who died in battle!"


    Tang Yin didn''t make a statement immediately. He rubbed his chin and said nothing in meditation. Gao Hang looked at Sun Bing and Xu Yan and asked, "do you know the names of the two generals?"


    "Hum!" Sun Bing and Xu Yaner both raised their chin and pointed their nostrils at Gao Hang, ignoring him.


    To one side, Qingyu helped introduce: "General Gao, these two are general sun bingsun and General Xu YanXu!"


    Qingyu and Gao Hang are both Mo generals, and there are young talents among Mo generals. They naturally know each other.


    Hearing the introduction of Qingyu, Gao Hang arched his hand gratefully, then looked at Sun Bing and Xu Yan, and said, "it''s general sun and General Xu. I''m sorry to be clumsy, but I hope the two generals don''t be surprised."


    Gao Hang still admired them very much, not that they were capable, but that they were not afraid of personal life and death in a bad environment and had a determination to die with the enemy at all times.


    Sun Bing and Xu Yan don''t know what Gao Hang thinks, but after all, they are the losers of others. If they want to come in front of themselves, Gao Hang must be secretly proud!


    Sun Bingbing said in a voice: "Gao Hang, don''t get close. It''s not too much to die ten or a hundred times based on what you have done. Now that the country of Mo is dead, you want to turn to our wind country and ask the king to ignore the past grievances. You think it''s beautiful. You can tell you that there''s no way! Today, I will use your dog blood to sacrifice my navy flag and avenge my navy brothers!"


    He spoke impassively, but Tang Yin''s face sank. Sun Bing seems to be confused by his anger and forget a very important thing. In the court of the wind country, the person in charge is not him, but Tang Yin.


    Qingyu sees that Tang Yin''s face is not good, He said: "general sun, how many generals in our wind army are not generals? We can''t refuse people outside the door because we were enemies before. This is not the tradition of the wind country, let alone the consistent style of the king. In addition, it''s up to the king to decide whether to accept general Gao. Our ministers should not and should not influence the king''s decision."


    His words made Tang Yin very pleasant to hear, and his originally gloomy face eased.


    Sun Bing excites Lingling to fight a cold war and subconsciously glances at Tang Yin. Sure enough, there is something wrong with the king''s look. He quickly bows his hands and says, "king, it''s the end of the day. Please forgive me!"


    Tang Yin is not going to kill such a stingy person because of what you say wrong. On the contrary, he has always been very tolerant of his subordinates. Even if there is a mistake, he will try not to punish as much as possible. Of course, if his mistake involves fundamental issues of principle, he will not be soft hearted.


    He smiled and waved his hand, indicating that sun Bing didn''t have to be polite. Then, he hung his head, picked up the Mozambican documents placed on the table and said: "according to the Mozambican documents, there are many island countries outside the East China Sea, which have constant disputes with each other, resulting in a large number of floating people. They live by looting at sea and often harass the coastal area of Donghai County. Is that true?"


    I didn''t expect Tang Yin to suddenly ask this question. Gao Hang was stunned and replied: "report it to your Highness the king of wind. It''s true. I don''t know why your Highness the king of wind..."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "the eastern sea disaster has plagued Mo for many years. We have to add a large-scale naval force in Donghai County. It costs a lot of money every year. The best way to avoid future trouble is not to defend passively, but to go to sea and make an example." At this point, he paused and asked, "Gao Hang, if the king gives you a navy, can you lead them to conquer those overseas island countries? Let them dare not offend our coastal areas again?"


    Yo! Gao Hang''s eyes lit up. He sent troops to recruit the countries in the East China Sea. He had written memorials to the court of Mo more than once before, but when the memorials arrived at the court, they sank into the sea, and there was no reply.


    Of course, Gao Hang can also understand that the imperial court does not want to send troops to fight the countries in the East China Sea. First, the risk is too great. If all the losses outweigh the losses. Second, the front is too long and it is difficult to make timely supplies at sea. Third, the imperial court does not have such a long-term vision to target overseas. All the imperial court wants is the visible and touchable land in China. Unexpectedly, as soon as Tang Yin took over the country of Mo, he set the overseas island countries as the primary goal of eradication.


    On this point, Gao Hang admired Tang Yin very much. In a trance, he seemed to have the feeling of meeting a bosom friend. He took a deep breath, bowed his hand to Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness, in the coastal area, the disaster of the sea is worse than that of tigers and leopards. Only in Donghai County, there are no less than a thousand people who die at the hands of Pirates every year, and the loss of property is too much to count. If your highness is willing to send troops to attack, it will be a blessing to the people, a blessing to the big... The blessing of the wind!"


    Tang Yin is happy. The islands in the East China Sea are indeed a disaster. If they can be eradicated as soon as possible, they should be eradicated as soon as possible and conquered together. Moreover, he is afraid of the Zhenjiang Navy and the East China Sea Navy of Mo country. These two navy armies are too strong. Don''t look at it now. What if there is chaos in the future? I don''t even have a way to deal with them. Let them fight against the east island country, which can not only eliminate the future disaster, but also consume the strength of the navy of Mo country. Kill two birds with one stone. To put it bluntly, it is just a plan to drive away tigers and swallow wolves.


    He stood up, bypassed the table and came down from the throne. When Gao Hang approached, Tang Yin patted Gao Hang on the arm and said, "General Gao is very happy to surrender." Then he said to sun Bing and Xu Yan: "General Gao is right. In the past, in the battlefield, both sides were their own masters, and death and injury were inevitable. Even if there was a festival, it should be written off now. General sun and General Xu, what do you think?"


    Tang Yin said so. How dare sun Bing and Xu Yan say no. They were depressed, but they had to pretend to be very happy on their faces. They both praised: "Your Majesty is wise!"


    "If only you two could understand." Tang Yin nodded and then said, "Gao Hang listens to the seal!"


    Gao Hang shook his body, knelt down again, held his hands to the ground and knocked to the end.


    Tang Yin said: "Gao Hang has great righteousness and leads the remnant of the Mozambican army to surrender. He has made great contributions to our country. Now, the king has granted Gao Hang the count and the rank of lieutenant general. Later, he will continue to take charge of Zhenjiang water division and Donghai water division."


    "Thank you, king!" After Gao Hang heard the seal, a big stone in his heart finally landed smoothly. His position in Fengguo doesn''t matter. The key point is to keep the Zhenjiang Navy and the Donghai Navy. You know, these two naval forces have been developed by generations of Mozambican people. They contain too many Mozambican efforts. Mozambican is dead. Gao Hang doesn''t want to disappear even Mozambican Navy.


    "Get up!" Tang Yin pulled Gao Hang up with a smile, and then took Gao Hang and the generals to Zhenjiang camp in person to receive the navy of the state of mo.


    Taking over the navy of Mo country has a great impact on Feng country. It is tantamount to directly turning a country without water army into a water army power at once. It not only has a strong fleet, but also has the skills and talents to build large advanced warships, which can not be bought by tens of millions of dollars.


    After taking over the Zhenjiang and Donghai naval divisions, Tang Yin specially asked sun Bing and Xu Yan to have more contact with others, trying to borrow the talents of the two naval forces and reorganize the Fengguo naval division with only a serial number and only exists in theory.


    Sun Bing and Xu Yan readily accepted Tang Yin''s order. Originally, they thought they had accepted Gao Hang and their position as the commander of the Navy might not be maintained. Now, it doesn''t matter. They are still the commander of the Navy. Gao Hang will be sent by the king to fight island countries in the East China Sea. It is estimated that they may not be able to return in a few years.

 V2.Chapter 483

    Sun Bing and Xu Yan hope Gao Hang will never come back after going to sea. The person who is diametrically opposite to their wishes is Qingyu. Gao Hang can be accepted by Fengguo and become a member of fengjiang. Qingyu is the happiest one.


    They didn''t know each other very well before. After all, one was in the imperial court and the other was far away in Donghai County. Restricted by the region, they have admired each other for a long time. Now they can finally become ministers in the same hall again, and they are both Mo people. It''s natural for them to get closer and closer.


    For the current situation of Fengguo, Qingyu made a detailed introduction to Gao Hang. Although Fengguo is strong to the present, there are many internal contradictions, more complex relations and many factions. If you are careless, you may be in danger.


    In the imperial court of the wind Kingdom, there are indeed unimaginable factions. There are local factions of the wind Kingdom, as well as Ningren, MOHEN and Zhenren factions. Even within each faction, there will be many small groups, and their political opinions are inconsistent. If they can kill each other, they will never be soft hearted. Take Fengren for example. Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji seem to have jumped out of the faction, while Zhang Zhe, led by the imperial historian, and Zhang Xin, led by the internal history of millet management, are incompatible and often have disputes. Even the Mohan faction is divided into the aristocracy and the peaceful people, such as Qingyu, Gao Hang, Li Jin and Zhang Rong, which belong to the aristocracy, and Qi Heng and Guo Jue belong to the civilian faction, No one looks down on anyone.


    It is a miracle that many factions coexist in the same court, which can keep the contradictions under the water, and make the court of Fengguo look united and calm. Tang Yingong is indispensable to create this miracle. It''s not that Tang Yin used many ingenious means to resolve the contradictions between various factions, but Tang Yin''s personal prestige is too high. When he sits alone, he suppresses all factions and makes him dare not act rashly.


    There are so many hidden dangers in the court of Fengguo. The fundamental reason is that it has expanded too fast. A contradiction has not been solved in time, and new contradictions have come one after another. In this cycle, it has become today''s deformity.


    Just because of Tang Yin''s presence, the imperial court of Fengguo is still very stable, and can also achieve the apparent unity and common external relations.


    Gao Hang had judged that the situation in Fengguo would be very complicated before he defected, but he didn''t expect it to be so complicated with so many factions.


    When Qingyu finished, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "I really should thank the king for letting me go to Donghai County to train the Navy and be ready to go overseas to attack the island countries."


    Qingyu smiled, raised her delicate eyebrows and asked, "elder brother Gao can''t see the real intention of the king? It''s a plan to drive away tigers and swallow wolves. It''s to use the opportunity of conquering overseas island countries to maximize the loss of Zhenjiang water division and Donghai water division!"


    Gao Hang sighed and said, "how can I not understand the king''s mind?! however, I was born in Donghai County and know the severity of piracy. No matter what the king thinks, I am willing to do it if I can really eradicate pirates and ensure the people''s living and working in peace and contentment, even if I take my life."


    Qingyu is quite moved when he hears the speech. There are few people like Gao Hang who are ambitious and willing to think for the people. He sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I don''t understand water warfare. Otherwise, I really want to go out with brother Gao and wipe out the barbarian bandits!"


    Gao Hang said: "when fighting overseas, I am most afraid of insufficient logistical supplies. If general Qingyu can stay in the court and help me supervise logistics, it will be a great help to me."


    Qingyu thought about it, patted his chest and said, "it''s up to me."


    "So thank general Qingyu first." There are not many Mo people in Fengguo Dynasty hall. In addition to Qingyu, there are Li Jin, Zhang Rong and others. However, Gao Hang has long been desperate for these Mo ministers and wants to count on them. That really pushes himself into the fire pit. Among so many Mo people, Gao Hang thinks that Qingyu is still worthy of his trust.


    In the past few days, the two prime ministers, Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen, finally arrived in Zhenjiang.


    Tang Yin was very excited about the arrival of the two of them and went out of the city to meet them in person. When entering the city, he also pulled the two into his carriage and the three sat together.


    On the way, there was not much greeting. Tang Yin said frankly that he wanted to move his capital to Zhenjiang.


    Hearing that he was moving the capital, Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen were both surprised. In fact, as early as the Fengguo got the eight counties in the north of Ningxia, Yancheng was no longer suitable to be the capital. It was too far away from Ningdi, which made it impossible for the Fengguo court to govern Ningdi. Now it has annexed the eight counties in the south of Ningxia and the whole territory of Mozambique except two counties. Yancheng is even less suitable to be the capital. Everyone knows this, but no one dares to mention it.


    Fengren is the foundation of Fengguo. Anyone who is Fengren doesn''t want to move the capital out of Fengguo. Although Ning and Mo have been incorporated into Fengguo, they can''t be accepted so quickly in the heart of traditional Fengren. Because of this, anyone who proposes to move the capital will be suspected of trying to shake the foundation of Fengguo. Even Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen, the prime minister who occupies a high position around and is an important Minister of orthodox Fengren, dare not raise this matter. Now Tang Yin himself puts forward that how can Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen not be surprised and surprised?


    Emotionally, they absolutely support Tang Yin, but intellectually, they have to oppose it. First of all, Shangguan Yuanji said: "king, moving the capital to Zhenjiang will only cause the dissatisfaction of the domestic people. Since the fengguoguo, Yancheng has been the capital of the Fengguo. It has long become a symbol of the Fengguo. In the traditional concept of Fengren, it is unacceptable to move the capital to Zhenjiang. Please think twice, king!"


    Qiu Zhen agreed with Shangguan Yuanji''s point of view. He nodded repeatedly and said, "it''s good for the king to move the capital, but it''s not so easy to implement... I''m afraid."


    Before returning to Yancheng, just meeting with Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen, they both expressed their opposition. It can be seen how difficult it is to persuade the ministers in the court after returning to Yancheng.


    Tang Yin said discontentedly: "for the current wind country, Yancheng is located in a remote place with extremely inconvenient transportation. It is no longer suitable to be the capital of a country. Why not move the capital to Zhenjiang, which is closer to the center?"


    Shangguan Yuanji said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, the relocation of the capital involves too many interests. Emotionally, the common people will feel abandoned by the king and will breed dissatisfaction with the king among the people. Secondly, the industries of ministers and large merchants are basically located in Yancheng. Once the capital is moved, these industries may become worthless. Therefore, the people will not support the relocation of the capital and the North Korea The ministers will not support the king''s decision from top to bottom, so it will be difficult to implement the king''s decision. In that case, why do you have to put forward this decision and lose your prestige? "


    Hearing this, Tang Yin had no words. It''s because he thought the problem too simply. For a country, moving the capital is a big thing. There are so many interests and aspects involved that people can''t imagine. But it can''t be decided by the emperor''s hot head and patting his forehead.


    "In this way, the relocation of the capital will certainly not work? The capital of the wind country will die in Yancheng?" After holding for a long time, Tang Yin asked unconvinced.


    In fact... That''s it. Shangguan Yuanji muttered in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    Qiu Zhen almost thought the same, but he didn''t want Tang Yin to be too angry. He turned around and said, "we have to think about it from the long run, think about it from the long run!"


    "Nonsense! Long term? How long will it last?!" Tang Yin angrily patted on his thigh and glanced around Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen. Finally, don''t turn your head and look out of the car.


    Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen looked at each other and dared not speak any more. They also wanted to support Tang Yin. They also believed that moving the capital was the right decision. Unfortunately, they were powerless.


    If Tang Yin really tried to overcome the public opinion and insisted on moving the capital, it would be better to say that the dissatisfaction of the ministers was afraid that the dissatisfaction of the people would be exploited and lead to unexpected consequences. The wind people are the foundation of the wind country. If even the wind people do not support the king, let alone Ning people, Zhen people and Mo people, then the king will betray his relatives and repent too late. Together, the already contradictory wind country will fall into danger. The wind country can''t afford this risk, at least not now.


    Originally, Tang Yin was very happy about the arrival of Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen, but their cold water poured out all the excitement in his heart, and his heart was cold


    After Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen arrived in Zhenjiang, they shared most of the military and political affairs for Tang Yin, and Modi, which was incorporated into the Feng state, began to stabilize gradually. So far, it is finally time for Tang Yin to return to Yancheng.


    Tang Yin wants to leave Zhenjiang and lingshuang wants to return to the jade kingdom. They can just go together.


    Before leaving Zhenjiang, Tang Yin handed over the internal affairs of the Lord to Shangguan Yuanji, the external affairs of the Lord to Qiu Zhen, and the military affairs to Xiao MuQing. After everything was settled, he set out to return to Yancheng.


    Because the war in modi is not completely over, the only Feng army who returns to the capital with Tang Yin is the direct subordinate army. However, the jade army has completely withdrawn. Now the situation in Zhenjiang is stable. Lingshuang is going back to the jade country. It is not appropriate for the jade army to stay in Zhenjiang again.


    After leaving Zhenjiang, the two armies of Feng and Yu went all the way north. In fact, they can''t go far together, so they have to go their own way. But this time is different from the past. Tang Yin and lingshuang are more separated, and they are unwilling to separate too early, so the speed of the two armies has been very slow.


    On this day, the teams of Fengyu and Fengyu troops went to Tongxian area of Haowan county. If they went further, they would enter Zeping county. At Zeping, that is, when Tang Yin and lingshuang were separated.


    Tongxian county is a place where grain is produced. Looking at both sides of the road, you can see green crops everywhere, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. Tang Yin and lingshuang didn''t sit in the carriage. They rode side by side.

 V2.Chapter 484

    Looking at the green crops on both sides and smelling the fragrant grass in the air, Tang Yin and lingshuang felt refreshed.


    Brother Tang Yin said, "if the frost is getting stronger and stronger at noon, she will drink more and more fragrant tea on her forehead."


    Marching is about simplicity and lightness. Where is herbal tea in the army? Tang Yin said with a smile, "sister Wang can bear it again and get the whole city ahead. There are good tea and rice to entertain us."


    Although lingshuang''s identity is high, she is a woman after all, and she is still a young woman. Of course, she also has a feminine charm. It''s just that it''s inconvenient to be coquettish to others due to her identity. However, in front of Tang Yin, she can show her charming side without worry. She said discontentedly, "it will take a long time to get to Tongcheng. I want to drink herbal tea now!"


    Tang Yin sighed helplessly. Can''t he turn himself into herbal tea now?


    When he was thinking about what to do with the spirit frost, the latter suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Tang Yin''s arm, shook it and said, "brother Wang, there is a family over there. Let''s go and sit down and have a rest?"


    Following the direction of lingshuang''s eyes, Tang Yin looked up and saw that there was really a thatched house at the inner end of the rice field. It looked small. It seemed that it was used by nearby farmers to see the crops. Tang Yin thought for a while, shook his head and said, "don''t go, avoid right and wrong."


    Lingshuang was happy, looked at him with a funny feeling and asked, "what right and wrong will happen? Brother Wang is too careful!"


    It''s not Tang Yin''s caution, but his past experience tells him that danger is everywhere, and more people want to kill him, not to mention that it''s still not completely stable here. But before he could speak, lingshuang had pulled his horse to the thatched house.


    Worried about the safety of soul frost, Tang Yin can only urge the horse to follow up. Seeing that they suddenly changed their direction of travel, Feng Yu and the two armies all stopped. At the same time, the bodyguards of the two countries hurried to follow.


    Seeing this large group of people coming up behind him, lingshuang reined in the reins and said to the guards, "you all go back. Brother Wang and I just went to have a rest. You can also have a rest in place!"


    In fact, lingshuang doesn''t have to go to the broken thatched house to have a rest. She mainly wants to enjoy the real two person world with Tang Yin. Along the way, there are too many bodyguards and soldiers around. It''s difficult for them to find a chance to talk alone.


    Hearing lingshuang''s words, the guards were stunned, and then looked at Tang Yin together. The latter nodded his head slightly and motioned to the people to do as lingshuang meant.


    Seeing Tang Yin nodded, the bodyguards retreated one after another, leaving only ah San, ah Si and several close female bodyguards of lingshuang.


    Tang Yin and lingshuang are in front, and ah San and ah Si and others are not far or near behind. They walk slowly along the path in the field to the thatched house not far away.


    While walking, lingshuang was enjoying the beautiful countryside around him. She couldn''t help saying to Tang Yin, "brother Wang, the countryside here is so beautiful!"


    He was so happy that the countryside was almost the same everywhere. But looking at lingshuang''s energetic appearance, Tang Yin also exclaimed: "it''s so beautiful!" But what he praises is not the surrounding countryside, but the soul frost.


    When Tang Yin spoke, he looked straight at himself. His face was slightly red, but his heart was sweet. Soon, they came to the front of the thatched house. Before they dismounted and went inside, they heard the sound of the door being closed with a bang.


    Tang Yin and lingshuang looked at each other and smiled. Tang Yin dismounted first, and then helped lingshuang down with great grace. Then he went to the door of the thatched house and knocked on the door.


    The thatched house was so silent that there was no one to answer. Tang Yin frowned. It was clear that there was someone inside. How could he knock on the door without even saying a word! At this time, lingshuang also came forward and asked, "is there anyone in there?"


    After waiting for a while, no one answered. Lingshuang whispered to Tang Yin, "brother Wang, it seems that the owner of the house doesn''t welcome us!"


    Tang Yin just smiled and didn''t speak. He raised his palm and put his fingertips against the crack of the door. Without warning, his fingers shrank suddenly and his fist hit the crack of the door.


    There was a crisp click, but the sound was not loud, but the latch in the door had been forcibly broken by his fist.


    An inch fist is the power of explosive force generated at that moment. The action is small, but the power is not small. With the bolt broken, Tang Yin pushed the door open and looked inside. There were two people in the room, one old and one small.


    The old man is almost 50 years old, with white beard and sideburns. Nestled in the old man''s arms is a young girl, only seven or eight years old, with big eyes, red cheeks and two pigtails. She looks very cute.


    There are some similarities in the looks of the old and the young. At a glance, it can be seen that they are grandparents and grandchildren. However, at this time, both the grandparents and grandchildren were full of fear, their bodies trembled slightly, and looked at Tang Yin and lingshuang outside the door with frightened eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, old man. We just happened to pass by here and come in and beg for water."


    Lingshuang first looked at Tang Yin discontentedly and complained that he shouldn''t have broken into the door so rudely and frightened the children in the room. Then she smiled kindly at her grandparents and grandchildren and winked playfully at the little girl.


    But people didn''t understand lingshuang''s kindness at all. Instead, the old man hugged the little girl more tightly, and his eyes floated behind Tang Yin and lingshuang from time to time. For rural people who haven''t seen the world, the army with banners and spears and halberds outside is really frightening.


    Lingshuang realized this and said again, "old man, we really don''t mean any harm. You don''t have to be afraid."


    While talking, she saw that the fear on the faces of the old man and the little girl did not decrease at all. She had no choice but to sigh in her heart and asked directly, "old man, do you know if there is tea in your house?"


    Tang Yin almost laughed when he heard the speech. Lingshuang''s upbringing is really good. What''s this called? He walked directly into the house and looked around. The thatched house is a house with four walls and no decent furnishings. On the side of the door is the stove. There is a broken table with missing corners inside, and there are mattresses with dirty colors that can''t be seen. In addition, there are no other things. There are two small doors on both sides of the house, One must be a miscellaneous room and the other a bedroom.


    The family is so poor that it would be strange to have tea! Tang Yin turns back and winks at ah San and ah Si in the back. They understand each other and quickly step forward. They take out a brocade bag from their arms and submit it to Tang Yin. It contains high-quality tea brought from Fengguo.


    "There is no tea at home. You should be able to boil water?" Tang Yin asked the old man.


    The old man didn''t dare to speak. He stretched out his hand and trembled to point to the stove. Tang Yin looked at the situation. There was only a big black pot on the stove. The old man''s meaning was very obvious. If you want to boil water, you can only use the pot.


    Tang Yin was stunned, then shook his head and smiled. He replied, "OK! Use it to boil water!" As he spoke, he turned sideways and raised his head to signal the old man to come and boil water.


    The old man walked past Tang Yin bravely, took out a gourd ladle from the pot and filled the water into the pot in a water tank on one side. Taking advantage of the old man''s opportunity to boil water, lingshuang came to the little girl, bent down, smiled and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The little girl didn''t answer, but looked at lingshuang with two round and big eyes. The latter didn''t care. She didn''t know where she took out the oil paper bag and opened it. It was filled with preserves.


    She first picked up one and put it in her mouth. Then she handed it to the little girl and said with a smile, "you can eat it, too. It''s delicious."


    Just took a look at the candied fruit that lingshuang handed to her. Instead of answering, the little girl was scared back.


    It is reasonable to say that children are the best coax. Even if they are afraid of strangers, they are not afraid to this extent. Lingshuang put the preserves on the table, then went to Tang Yin, lowered his voice and said, "brother Wang, I think there''s something wrong with these grandparents and grandchildren..."


    Tang Yin didn''t feel anything. He was happy and asked with a smile, "what''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know exactly. It''s just... I feel too afraid of us. It looks abnormal." Lingshuang said strangely.


    "It''s not you and me that people are afraid of, but..." Tang Yin said, nunuzui to the door and whispered, "it''s the army outside."


    "Now that the war is over, what else to be afraid of?" Lingshuang said it was incomprehensible.


    "Don''t forget that although the war is over, in the eyes of many Mo people, it is still the enemy, including you and me." Tang Yin shrugged. It is estimated that this situation will have to wait at least a few years to ease, and Mo people will gradually adapt to their new identity.


    "So it is!" Lingshuang suddenly realized, and then said with a funny feeling: "it seems that I''m careless this time."


    "Now that they are here, sit down and have a rest!" Tang Yin pulled lingshuang to the table. He sat down, but lingshuang stood there and didn''t move. He frowned and looked at the mat on the ground with embarrassment on his face.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin knew that lingshuang didn''t want to sit because the bedding was too dirty. She was really a spoiled young lady! He took out his handkerchief, spread it on it, and nodded to lingshuang.


    For Tang Yin''s consideration, lingshuang was very useful. She smiled at him sweetly. Then she picked up her skirt and sat down. She asked, "when will brother Wang return to Zhenjiang this time?"


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "it depends on when king an and King Huan have a bad relationship."


    Lingshuang was surprised and asked, "the two countries of an and Huan have always been good friends. King an and King Huan are as close as brothers. How can they be evil?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "things are changeable. Today''s friends and brothers may become sworn enemies tomorrow."

 V2.Chapter 485

    Lingshuang can understand Tang Yin''s words, but he doesn''t think that the two parliaments of an Huan are so prone to war. Although King Huan is impulsive, he values feelings. Although king an is greedy, he is timid and cautious. Their personalities are just complementary.


    Tang Yin and lingshuang are talking. The old man has cooked the boiled water. Originally, he wanted to make tea for Tang Yin and lingshuang, but he was stopped by ah San and ah Si. They first tested the hot boiled water and there was no problem. Then they started to make the tea themselves.


    Finally, she drank the fragrant tea. Lingshuang''s face showed satisfaction and praised: "the wind tea brought by brother Wang tastes really good."


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "if sister Wang likes it, I''ll send some to the jade country."


    "Thank you, brother Wang." "You''re welcome."


    The two chatted while drinking tea. The time passed quickly. It felt that after only a while, the tea in the bowl had bottomed out. Looking out, the sun was not enough. Tang Yin said to lingshuang, "sister Wang, it''s not early. We have to hurry."


    Hearing that she was on her way again, lingshuang felt tired, but she didn''t want to delay the whole army''s journey because of her own relationship. She beat her sore legs and said helplessly, "brother Wang, let''s go!"


    As she spoke, she stood up, smiled at the old man and said, "old man, please forgive me. Don''t be surprised if there is anything rash."


    The old man''s expression was very unnatural. He didn''t smile and squeezed a smile. He pinched his rough hands and said, "no... no... don''t be polite..." the old man didn''t know what to call Huling cream. Sweat beads fell down his cheeks.


    Are you so terrible? Lingshuang shook her head secretly. It was hard to understand the old man''s nervous mood.


    She looked around and sighed in her heart that it was not home here. I''m afraid the most broken house in the palace she lived in was thousands of times better than here. She was silent for a moment and waved to a bodyguard outside the room.


    The waitress hurried into the room and stepped in to salute. Lingshuang whispered, "do you have silver on you?"


    The waitress was stunned for a moment, then took a small purse from her waist and handed it to lingshuang respectfully. The latter took it and didn''t see how much silver it contained. She handed it to the old man and said, "old man, it''s fate to meet each other. We''ve begged for mercy for so long. Please accept it."


    Lingshuang''s words are very polite and her tone is soft, but when she speaks, she has a sense of oppression that people can''t refuse. Perhaps this is the natural temperament, or aura, of the king of a country who is used to commanding.


    The old man took the money bag numbly, looked at lingshuang blankly, and forgot to thank him for a moment.


    Lingshuang didn''t care. She looked around with a smile and said, "the old man''s home should also be equipped with some new furnishings, and the house should be demolished and rebuilt..." while talking, lingshuang went to the door on the right and pushed the door.


    Seeing this, the old man''s face suddenly changed and almost collapsed to the ground on the spot. He wanted to stop lingshuang, but it was too late.


    With a squeak, the door of the bedroom was opened. Lingshuang didn''t even see what was going on. An electric light suddenly appeared and was pressing on her neck.


    That is a bright steel knife.


    Tang Yin was going to walk out of the thatched cottage. One foot had already stepped out, but the mutation behind him made him shrink his foot back immediately. The waitress who was still in the room was even more frightened. She subconsciously took out her sword and shouted, "who is it?"


    When I looked closely, I saw a group of strong men wearing Mozambican armor standing in the inner room of the thatched cottage. One of them was holding a war knife. At this time, the edge of the war knife was almost close to the skin of lingshuang''s neck.


    Is it mo Jun?! Tang Yin was shocked, but he soon calmed down and calmly analyzed the situation on the court. Looking at the clothes of these Mo soldiers, their helmets are crooked, their faces are gray, and there is no spiritual pressure. Obviously, they are not regular resistance forces, but may be residual deserters. If they are scattered, they will not appear here with premeditation, but they are accidentally caught by themselves and lingshuang. Thinking of this, he suddenly understood why the old man was so nervous all the time. There were many Mo soldiers at home. I''m afraid no matter who changed, he would raise his heart to his throat. It seems that lingshuang''s intuition is not right. The old man is indeed abnormal, but he was careless.


    "Don''t come here. One step further and I''ll kill her!" The Mo Bing, who was holding a knife and living in the spirit frost, was full of ferocity and roared at the people in the house with red faces and thick necks. Other Mo soldiers hiding in the inner room are also grinning and armed.


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, a brisk step rushed to the old man, clasped his big hand around the old man''s neck, and said coldly, "give it to her immediately, or I''ll break his neck!"


    I didn''t expect Tang Yin to move so fast. Mo Bing only felt that Tang Yin, who was at the door of the room, flashed to the old man''s side. Now the old man was trembling with fear, his eyes turned white, and he could faint at any time. If Tang Yin hadn''t held his neck, he would have fallen to the ground. The little girl next to Tang Yin ran to Tang Yin, took his arm and shouted, "let go of my grandpa, let go of my grandpa --"


    Mo Bing obviously didn''t care much about the old man''s life and death. One of them said with a grimace: "we''re not related to this old guy. You can kill her if you want, but as for her, we won''t let her go!"


    While talking, Mo Bing reached out and pulled lingshuang into the inner room. At the same time, several steel knives were placed on lingshuang''s slender neck.


    These damn guys! Tang Yin also understood that these Mo soldiers should have fled to the old man''s house, but things have become more difficult. He stared at the soldiers without expression and remained silent.


    Because Tang Yin and lingshuang didn''t speak loudly when talking, Mo Bing hid in the inner room again. He couldn''t hear their conversation clearly and didn''t know their exact identity. But looking at their clothes and the bodyguards around him, we can judge them without guessing. Their identity is not simple and their status must be extraordinary.


    A Mo Bing came up to lingshuang and looked at her up and down. He said with a smile: "this young lady is so beautiful. She is thin and tender. It would be a pity if we slip our hands and scratch our face." As he spoke, his eyes glanced at Tang Yin''s face from time to time.


    Tang Yin was happy and angry. He let go of the old man, put his hands behind his back and asked, "come on, what do you want?"


    "Ten horses, five... Fifty thousand taels of silver. As long as you give us ten horses and fifty thousand taels of silver, we''ll let her go. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." Mo Bing, who first used a knife to hold the spirit frost, seems to be the leader of these people.


    He held it for a long time and made great efforts. Finally, a lion opened his mouth, but it only cost 50000 liang of silver. You should know that in the identity of lingshuang, not to mention 50000 Liang, it can''t be exchanged for 500 or 50 million Liang!


    After listening to the other party''s conditions, Tang Yin''s heart dropped more than half when he mentioned his voice. It seems that the other party still doesn''t know the identity of himself and lingshuang.


    He was still expressionless, and others could not see the ups and downs of his emotions. He said faintly, "you are also soldiers. You should understand that there will not be so much silver in the army."


    That''s true, but it depends. Mo Bing, the leader, sneered, waved and said, "you son of a bitch, come with me. How much gold, silver and jewelry have you Feng Jun and Yu Jun robbed in Mo country? Dare you say you don''t have silver in your hand. You can''t lose fifty thousand Liang, not a penny!" As he spoke, he pulled the spirit frost back to the inner end of the inner room.


    Tang Yin asked, "why? There''s no room for negotiation anymore?" Fifty thousand taels of silver is nothing for Tang Yin. He is afraid that even if he gives the silver, the other party may not be willing to put the spirit cream, and the situation will become more troublesome.


    Now he is procrastinating and taking the opportunity to look for opportunities. Although these Mo soldiers are not spiritual practitioners, the trouble is that the spirit frost is in their hands. If they force themselves, it is easy to hurt the spirit frost under the other party''s knife. He has to find the most secure way.


    "There is no room for negotiation, just 50000 Liang!" Mo Bing''s leader shouted.


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "ah San, ah Si, go and prepare the silver."


    Ah San and ah Si took a deep look at Tang Yin, and then both arched their hands and said, "yes!" With these words, they turned and went to their own brigade that stopped on the official road.


    Seeing that they were really willing to give 50000 liang of silver, all Mo soldiers flashed a surprised look on their faces. They couldn''t see that this young and beautiful girl was so valuable. It was 50000 liang of white silver!


    Mo Bing rubbed against Mo Bing''s leader and whispered, "boss, you need less. You should double it."


    Mo Bing''s leader raised his mouth, hissed and whispered, "what''s your hurry? As long as she''s still in our hands, we can get as much as we want!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, the boss is right!" Mo Bing smiled happily. He didn''t expect to find such a big bargain when he fled. He can find something for the rest of his life, and he can live very well!


    Not long after that, ah San and ah Si returned. At the same time, they followed four Sergeant Feng with big arms and round waist, carrying two large boxes into the thatched house.


    Bang, bang! With two muffled sounds, four soldiers put two big boxes on the ground. Seeing this, Mo Bing''s eyes in the inner room are all bright. At Tang Yin''s sign, Feng Bing lifted the lid of the box and looked inside. It was full of gold, silver and jewelry.


    Ah San said coldly, "these two boxes of jewelry are enough to exchange for 50000 liang of silver." While talking, his eyes drifted towards Tang Yin intentionally or unintentionally.


    Mo Bing had never seen so many jewels in his life. He was stunned for a moment. However, the leader of Mo Bing has seen some of the world and is not stunned by the gold, silver and jewelry in front of him. Seeing that ah San''s eyes were wandering and seemed to hide something, he moved in his heart and said, "pour out everything in the box. I want to see it clearly!"

 V2.Chapter 486

    After Mo Bing''s leader said this, other Mo Bing shouted: "yes, yes, yes, pour out everything in the box. Otherwise, how can I know if you''ve mixed stones in it?"


    Tang Yin didn''t quite understand what ah San meant by winking at him without betraying others. He chose to be silent and watch the change.


    A San looked at Mo Bing and said, "there''s no need. Since I said I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you..."


    "I won''t believe you wind dogs and jade dogs!" The more a San pushed and resisted, the more mo Bing leader felt that there was fraud. He clenched the steel knife in his hand, tightened the spirit frost, and shouted angrily, "hurry up, or I''ll kill her now!"


    Ah San made a helpless expression and said, "since you want to see it, see it!" While talking, he went to the box and took advantage of the gap of bending down, he winked at Tang Yin and aimed at the Mo soldiers behind him.


    Tang Yin can understand that this is a signal that ah San is ready to do it himself. However, there is still no suitable opportunity! While Tang Yin was trying to find a gap, ah San had used all his strength to move the box down.


    There was a bang in the earrings. After the box fell to the ground, all the gold, silver and jewelry in it poured out and rolled to the ground.


    For a time, the house was full of glow, yellow gold, white silver and countless jewelry, which glittered and dazzled under the reflection of the sun.


    Looking at the gold and silver jewelry all over the ground, Mo Bing couldn''t help but open their mouths, straighten their eyes and tremble. They haven''t seen so many babies in their life. Now they are in front of themselves. How can they keep calm.


    Even if the mob leader has seen the world, he is also stupid at this time. His eyes sweep around the ground, and his eyes are almost not enough.


    Tang Yinduo is keen. He was born as a killer. If there is a little gap, he may be caught by him. Besides, the gap is too big now. It''s hard for Tang Yin to miss it.


    At this time, he finally understood that ah San intended to wink at himself. He wanted to arouse Mo Bing''s suspicion and let Mo Bing take the initiative to put forward the inspection box, so as to attract Mo Bing''s attention and create opportunities for himself.


    In his heart, there was a secret voice of wisdom. Tang Yin''s body standing there suddenly released a black fog. Then, his body disappeared out of thin air. When he reappeared, he was already in the inner room and stood behind Mo Bing''s head.


    Mo Bing''s eyes were also attracted by the gold, silver and jewelry on the ground. Yagen didn''t expect that someone would suddenly come behind him. When Tang Yin''s machete stabbed into the back of Mo Bing''s head and poked out of his mouth, his eyes were still shining with greedy brilliance.


    Go! A sharp knife directly pierced the head of Mo Bing''s leader, but the edge was just right and didn''t touch lingshuang. The leader of Mo Bing didn''t say a word. At first, his body was stiff, the steel knife in his hand fell to the ground, and then he fell straight down.


    Until the body fell to the ground and made a dull noise, the other Mo soldiers were awakened. They subconsciously turned around and saw that the head of Mo soldiers was covered with blood and his body was convulsed. People''s faces didn''t change much, and they screamed one after another.


    At this time, it was too late for them to threaten lingshuang again. Tang Yin''s body passed by lingshuang like a whirlwind. With his double knives, he drew two long lights in the air. As the cold light swept through, a piece of blood light splashed from the scene.


    Look at those soldiers. Either their throats were cut off or their heads were cut off. They fell to the ground in all directions, and their blood spread a lot. In the blink of an eye, none of the ten Mo soldiers survived and all died under Tang Yin''s knife.


    Come on! Tang Yin''s knife is not a quick word! When lingshuang was kidnapped by Mo Bing just now, she was not very afraid. After all, she also had good Lingwu cultivation skills and could fight hard at the critical moment. But at this time, she had been saved by Tang Yin, and there was a layer of goose bumps all over her. Tang Yin''s moves would produce a sense of fear and a faint sense of powerlessness even if she saw them, If he stabbed himself, I''m afraid his fate would be the same as these Mo soldiers, with blood splashing on the spot


    As soon as Tang Yin walked, he chopped all the Mo soldiers around lingshuang to the ground like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. He looked around and confirmed that there was no living mouth. Only then did he get rid of the blood on the machete and put the machete into the scabbard.


    Then, he looked up and saw that lingshuang was still staring at himself in a daze. He thought lingshuang was still frightened by Mo Bing. He smiled calmly, walked forward and said, "it''s all right. It''s just a few scattered soldiers and brave soldiers. It''s hard for me."


    He obviously didn''t see that it was not these Mo soldiers that frightened lingshuang, but himself. Lingshuang regained consciousness and looked at Shangtang Yin with concern. Qiang Yan smiled and said, "brother Wang''s knife... So fast."


    Tang Yin is always proud of his own sharp knife. He smiled up and said, "if sister Wang wants to learn, I can teach you too."


    Lingshuang was amused by his words, shook her head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t learn in my life." After saying that, she suddenly realized that her reaction was too impolite. Anyway, she was rescued by Tang Yin from Mo Bing.


    She restrained her emotions, smiled at Tang Yin and said, "thanks to brother Wang this time, otherwise... Sister Wang, thank brother Wang for his help."


    "Sister Wang doesn''t have to thank me, but I should apologize to sister Wang." Tang Yin said positively, "this time I was too careless. I let these thieves take advantage of the loopholes and frightened sister Wang."


    Hearing this, lingshuang''s heart was warm, and the fear of Tang Yin just disappeared.


    At this time, there was already a rumbling and messy footsteps outside the thatched house. A large number of sergeant soldiers of Fengyu union surrounded the small thatched house for three floors inside and three floors outside. Tang Yin and lingshuang haven''t come out yet. The generals of Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin, Shixiao and other Fengyu armies have rushed into the house one after another. When they see that Tang Yin and lingshuang are safe and sound, their heart drops when they mention their voice, and the murderous spirit on their face disappears immediately.


    The crowd first looked at the bodies on the ground, then gathered around them and asked in unison, "is your king okay?"


    Tang Yin and lingshuang smiled at each other. The former said, "I''m fine."


    Lingshuang said to the crowd: "there is brother Wang, the thief can''t hurt me, so don''t worry..." when she spoke, she heard the cry outside and the cry of the child. Lingshuang frowned, separated the crowd and came out of the inner room.


    I saw several wind soldiers outside dragging the old man out, while the little girl was crying and pulling her grandfather.


    One of the wind soldiers was in a hurry. He slapped back, hit the little girl in the face, drank and scolded, "if you dare to make trouble again, we''ll kill you together!"


    Lingshuang saw what was going on. It must be these soldiers who thought the old man and Mo Bing were together. Now they want to pull the old man out and kill him. She shouted, "stop!"


    Although she was the Jade King, ordinary soldiers of the wind didn''t dare to disobey her words. People were stunned and released the old man, and then they all stepped in and saluted lingshuang.


    One of the wind soldiers said, "Your Highness the Jade King, there are thieves in the old man''s house. He must have ulterior motives. The villain will take him back to the army for questioning."


    "No need." Lingshuang waved her hand, looked at the old man and said, "the old man should not have anything to do with the thieves. He may also be a victim. Let him go!"


    "This......" the wind soldiers looked at each other and no one dared to answer.


    It''s a capital crime to offend the monarch. It''s even more treacherous to hold the monarch hostage. It''s very kind of them to let the little girl go. Now they want them to let the old man go. Even if they have this heart, they don''t have the courage.


    Seeing that the wind soldiers still grabbed the old man and refused to let go, lingshuang looked slightly cold and asked, "what? Do you dare not listen to the king?"


    "Oh..." the wind soldier hesitated and didn''t know what to say. At this time, Tang Yin also came out of the inner room. He nodded at the wind soldiers and said, "brothers, just do as the jade king wants and let him go."


    "Yes! King!" They can disobey lingshuang''s words, but Tang Yin''s words are more effective than the imperial edict. Relieved, several wind soldiers loosened the old man and bowed back.


    When they walked away, lingshuang came forward, first helped up the little girl who fell to the ground, then looked at the old man who was pale and about to faint, and said softly, "old man, I''m really sorry to give you trouble."


    The old man was already stunned and sat on the ground, unable to say a word. The little girl rushed forward, fell into the old man''s arms and burst into tears.


    Alas! Lingshuang sighed secretly, shook his head to Tang Yin and said, "brother Wang, we''d better go quickly!" As she spoke, she took the lead out of the thatched cottage, but before leaving, she left the money bag from the bodyguard in the house.


    As soon as Tang Yin and lingshuang left their front feet, the soldiers of the Fengyu army carried out the bodies of the Mo soldiers one after another. After searching, they found several military cards of the Mo army from the bodies.


    It was written on the military card that Tai''an army. From this, it can be judged that these scattered soldiers were probably the local army of Tai''an County. Unexpectedly, they ran to the junction of Haowan county and Zeping county.


    Tang Yin and lingshuang didn''t stay. Surrounded by many generals and bodyguards, they returned to the army.


    After coming back, lingshuang was in a low mood and didn''t look at Tang Yin very funny. He bowed his head and said, "this time... It''s all my fault. If I didn''t have to sit in that small room, it wouldn''t have happened."


    Seeing that she seemed to be a child who had done something wrong, Tang Yin couldn''t bear to blame her and said with relief: "sister Wang doesn''t have to blame herself. If you and I hadn''t hit and bumped into the old man''s house, it must be that now he and his granddaughter have died at the hands of Mo Bing."

 V2.Chapter 487

    "Is that true?" Lingshuang looks at Tang Yin in surprise. Will those Mo soldiers kill even the people of Mo country?


    Tang Yin youyou said: "scattered troops are brave. They are no different from bandits. Anything can be done for life and money."


    Hearing what he said, lingshuang''s heart was much more comfortable, and a smile appeared on her face. She smiled at Tang Yin and said, "thank you, brother Wang."


    Tang Yin asked inexplicably, "what did sister Wang thank me for?"


    Lingshuang smiled without saying anything.


    A few days later, the Fengyu armies led by Tang Yin and lingshuang arrived at the county capital of Zeping county. Here, it is also the time for Tang Yin and lingshuang to go their separate ways. In the evening, local Fengguo officials hosted a banquet in the county capital in honor of Tang Yin and lingshuang.


    At present, the head of Zeping county is called Wang song. He is an orthodox Fengren. He used to be the head of a county in Fengguo. After being sent to Modi, he became the acting head of the county. It is rare to get in touch with the king. Wang song is particularly attentive and keeps busy around Tang Yin.


    At the banquet, Wang Songji did his best to flatter and sing praises, so he almost didn''t hold Tang Yin as a peerless Lord in heaven and on earth. Everyone likes to hear good words, and Tang Yin is no exception. He is in a happy mood and naturally drinks more wine.


    However, Tang Yin is very abstemious and has strong self-control. He knows how much he can drink. When he feels that he is going to be drunk, no matter how others advise him, he will not drink more.


    Seeing that the king was enjoying himself, Wang Songle, who was sitting at hand, couldn''t close his mouth. Taking advantage of Tang Yin''s happiness, he pretended to rub mysteriously around Tang Yin and whispered, "king, I have prepared a gift for the king this time."


    "Oh? What gift?" Tang Yin said with a smile.


    "The king saw it and knew that Weichen promised that the king would like it." Wang Song said with confidence. Then he asked his attendants to get the gifts he had already prepared.


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled, looked at the lingshuang around him, and said half jokingly, "I won''t pay attention to ordinary things. In addition, don''t give me beautiful women. My wife is around. I don''t dare to make a mistake."


    As he spoke, he laughed again.


    Hearing his words, lingshuang''s small face on one side was hot and red. She couldn''t help screwing Tang Yin gently under the table, but she was very happy. Tang Yin didn''t say he was his wife in public before. Now it seems that he has gradually accepted himself.


    After a short time, Wang Song''s attendants returned. There were two people, each holding a big brocade box. The two of them came to Wang Song and respectfully put the brocade box on the ground, making two dull noises. It was obvious that the brocade box contained very heavy things.


    With a smile on her face, Tang Yin looked down at the two brocade boxes and asked, "isn''t it gold in it?"


    Wang Song looked positive and said, "king, this is a precious treasure more precious than gold." As he spoke, he got up and opened the two brocade boxes himself.


    Lingshuang is also curious about what kind of treasure Wang song gave Tang Yin. She craned her neck and looked into the brocade box. She almost laughed on the spot. Then, she couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for Wang song. Tang Yin is not someone you can joke about casually!


    It turned out that there were two black iron balls in the brocade box, and they had not been tempered. They looked very rough, and the uneven places could be clearly seen on them. Saying it''s a treasure is simply ridiculous in the world. It''s useless. Even if it''s placed at home, it will make people feel eye-catching.


    Tang Yin looked at it. Jianmei picked it up and asked with a smile, "Lord Wang, what the hell is this? Are you kidding me?"


    "Wronged, your majesty, I dare not joke with you." While talking, he stretched out his hands and picked up an iron ball. Due to the heavy weight, his hands trembled when he picked it up. He took a deep breath, He said to Tang Yin, "don''t underestimate these two things, your majesty. They are cold iron falling from the sky. They are extremely hard and psychic. For spiritual practitioners, they are rare and good materials for making weapons. Many people can''t buy a fist sized piece of cold iron even if they want to use 10000 liang of gold!"


    What he said about cold iron is actually meteorite iron. Most of the meteorites fall from the sky and are burned. The remaining iron pieces are called cold iron, which is considered to be too cold, so they are not burned by the sky fire.


    As for the lack of spirituality, I don''t know. However, cold iron is easier to integrate with aura. When completing the reification of soldiers, it can greatly reduce the consumption of their own aura. Therefore, cold iron has become the treasure of spiritual practitioners.


    Tang Yin saw cold iron for the first time. After hearing Wang Song''s words, his eyes lit up. He took the iron ball in Wang Song''s hand, held it up with one hand, looked over and over again, and muttered, "originally, this is cold iron..."


    After he played for a while, his heart moved. He suddenly released aura and poured it into the iron ball. As he injected aura, the iron ball suddenly flashed thousands of rays, which pierced people''s eyes. Tang Yin didn''t inject much aura, but it had such an effect. It can be seen that the rumors are true. Cold iron can be perfectly integrated with aura. Soon, he took back the injected aura and looked at the ugly and rough iron ball in his hand. He couldn''t put it down.


    It has such an effect without any forging. If you make your own double sabres in the future, you can imagine its power. Tang Yinyue thought more and more excited, and the two tiger eyes also showed a shining brilliance.


    Just looking at Tang Yin''s expression, Wang song already knew that the gift he prepared moved the king, but he still pretended to be confused and asked, "what do you think of these two cold iron?"


    "Good, really good!" Tang Yin played again for a while before putting it back into the brocade box. Then he asked Wang Song curiously, "where did Lord Wang find such a precious thing?"


    Wang Song said solemnly, "the king is wise and powerful, and the people want it. Naturally, some people are willing to take out treasures and offer them to the king. The minister is just offering flowers to the Buddha, and dare not take credit."


    Tang Yin just asked him where he got the cold iron, but he pulled out such a big piece of nonsense, but Tang Yin was also smart and didn''t ask. It must be that Wang Song forcibly seized it in a place in Zeping county. It''s better not to know if you know it. Just pretend to be confused with Wang song!


    He waved to ah San and ah Si standing around him, motioned them to put away the two brocade boxes, and then said to Wang song, "although the treasure is offered by others, you should not treat others unfairly. You should give them a lot of rewards."


    "Yes, yes, yes! What the king said is very true. I will send someone with a generous gift tomorrow." Wang Song quickly bowed his hands and answered.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin secretly said that he was smart, nodded with a smile, and looked up and down at Wang song. He was ugly, but he was very scheming and knew his preferences. He asked, "how is Lord Wang living in Zeping county?"


    The king eulogized and said, "thanks to the blessing of the king, Weichen is all right now, that is... That is..." when he said this, he looked embarrassed and hesitated.


    I knew these two pieces of cold iron would not be given to me for nothing. Tang Yin smiled in her heart, raised her head and said, "Lord Wang, if you have any difficulties, please speak face to face."


    Wang song no longer hesitated and said, "Zeping county has suffered from the disaster of war and is waiting for prosperity. Since Wei Chen took charge of the head of the county, he has stabilized the situation of the county. Now everything is well, and there are no rebels in the county, but Wei Chen is very homesick!"


    "Oh, so it is." Being away from home, thousands of miles away, homesick is also a human nature. Tang Yin understood the place and bowed his head and asked, "does Lord Wang mean to return home?"


    "No, no, no, Weichen knows that it is the time for the king to employ people. If Weichen leaves the affairs of Zeping County just because he is homesick, he is really worthy of the king''s kindness."


    Tang Yin thought for a while and asked, "since Lord Wang doesn''t want to leave Zeping County, why don''t you pick up his family?"


    This is the point. Wang song took a big turn and waited for Tang Yin to ask. He is reluctant to leave in Zeping county. Here, he is the head of the county. If he returns to the wind, he can only be the head of the county. There is a great difference.


    He looked puzzled and said: "Weichen also wanted to take his family to Zeping county. However, Weichen''s position as the head of the county is only temporary. He may not be transferred back at any time. It will cost a lot of money to take his family. He won''t live long. The gain is not worth the loss!"


    Tang Yin finally understood Wang Song''s meaning. After all, he wanted to remove the word "Dai" from the title of "Daijun head" and be the head of the land in a down-to-earth manner.


    If he mentioned it directly to Tang Yin, with Tang Yin''s character, he would certainly agree, but he talked around and beat around the bush. Tang Yin was particularly uncomfortable and felt that the other party regarded himself as an idiot.


    Tang Yin answered quietly and said ambiguously, "I will mention this to the prime minister. As for whether Lord Wang is suitable to be the head of Zeping County, it depends on Lord Wang''s performance and political achievements."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Weichen will redouble his efforts and live up to the king''s expectations!" Wang song repeatedly kowtowed, and his frightened appearance made lingshuang on one side burst into laughter.


    Tang Yin was also happy. He waved his hand and said, "Lord Wang, don''t be polite. Sit back and have dinner!"


    "Thank you, king!"


    After the banquet, Tang Yin and lingshuang went to check in. On the way, lingshuang asked, "brother Wang, this Lord Wang is very clever, but how do I feel that brother Wang doesn''t seem to like him very much?"


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "can sister Wang see that I don''t like him?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "I like people who are straightforward and honest."


    Ling Shuang was stunned, then sighed, shook his head and said, "it seems that Lord Wang''s generous gift is for nothing."

 V2.Chapter 488

    "That''s not necessarily true." Tang Yin said with a smile, "if Wang Song didn''t send two pieces of cold iron, he might not be able to make the capital of Daijun now."


    Lingshuang said happily, "so brother Wang also knows that eating people''s mouth is short and taking people''s hands is short."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and pretended to be angry and said, "sister Wang thinks I''m a stone without human feelings?"


    Lingshuang laughed at his words, and her delicate body trembled. Tang Yin couldn''t help looking at it. But Tang Yin didn''t have any rude behavior, although he had an engagement with lingshuang for a long time.


    There are two halls in the county town of Zeping County, one large and one small. The small one is set up for ordinary officials passing by, while the large one is specially built for the children of the Wang family. There are many plains in Zeping county. Every summer is the peak season for hunting. In the past, King Mo and Hou often visited here, so there are two shops in Changdu city.


    The scale of the Wang''s Pavilion is much larger than that of the ordinary Pavilion. Even if it is not as good as the palace, it is not much worse. The interior is luxurious and beautifully decorated. Only some of them have been damaged when the wind army entered the city and are now being renovated.


    When Tang Yin and lingshuang entered the guild hall, there were many craftsmen working in the front yard of the guild hall all night. There were workers and guards on the scene. The whole front yard was illuminated as bright as day with lamp balls, torches and Chinese pine. It was very messy, but it was quiet. Under the supervision of a large number of supervisors, the workers were working hard one by one and dared not breathe, No one whispered and made a loud noise.


    The accompanying Wang Song caught up with Tang Yin and lingshuang and said with a sad smile: "Your Majesty, your Highness the Jade King, the pavilion has not been completed yet. It''s better to stay in Weichen''s county capital!"


    Just now when eating in the county capital, Wang Song proposed to Tang Yin and lingshuang to stay in the county capital, but Tang Yin refused because lingshuang was a woman and there were too many idle people in the county capital, which made it inconvenient for lingshuang to live. In addition, Tang Yin didn''t like Wang Song himself and didn''t want to have too much to do with him.


    Tang Yin said, "there are construction workers in the front yard. It''s good for me to live in the backyard with Wang Mei. Lord Wang, go back and have a rest earlier."


    Wang Song dare not go back to his house to sleep. Chang Du is his land. If the king and the Jade King have an accident in Chang Du, he can''t afford it with ten heads.


    He waved his hand again and again and said, "I''m not tired. I have to make an inspection to see if there are hidden dangers in the pavilion."


    At this time, Wang song did not dare to be careless. He found his subordinates and ordered them to send out all the craftsmen in the guild. He will temporarily stop work tonight. In addition, he arranged twice as many guards inside and outside the guild for fear that assassins would sneak into the guild.


    In fact, the work of protecting Tang Yin and lingshuang doesn''t need his heart at all. The bodyguards of Feng Yu and the two countries will deal with it by themselves. It''s just a matter of great importance. Wang Song dare not be careless at all.


    Under the dual protection of the local county army and the king''s guard camp, the huge pavilion has been all over the sentry, and there are a large number of internal and external soldiers, not to mention people, not even a mouse.


    Wang Song inspected three times before and after, and confirmed that there was nothing wrong and nothing missing. Then he felt a little relieved and retired to Tang Yin and lingshuang.


    Suddenly living in a strange environment, lingshuang was more or less uncomfortable. In the past, her relationship with Tang Yin was unknown. In this case, she could only survive by herself. However, with the last experience of sleeping with Tang Yin, she was no longer wary of Tang Yin. This time, she asked to spend the night with Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin couldn''t help sighing in her heart after listening to the meaning of minglingshuang. The little girl was really testing her concentration!


    His feelings for lingshuang are that there is less love and more like, which is between love and like.


    He was not sure how far his relationship with lingshuang would develop and whether they would turn against each other one day. Even Tang Yin himself could not guarantee that. Just because of his concerns in this regard, his attitude towards lingshuang had always been in a swing.


    At this time, he wanted to refuse lingshuang, but seeing her pathetic appearance, he couldn''t bear it. Then he said, "well, sister Wang will live with me tonight."


    "Thank you, brother Wang!" Hearing Tang Yin''s promise, lingshuang''s facial features that were about to be pulled together immediately became happy. In terms of heart, the soul cream removing the atrium is a very lovely and simple girl.


    When lingshuang went to take a bath and clean himself, Tang Yin also specially went to see the bed in the inner room. Fortunately, the bed in the shop is wide enough, not to mention sleeping two people, even if three or four people are more than enough. This made Tang Yin feel more at ease.


    After the two of them had taken a bath one after another, they both lay on the bed. Even if Tang Yin deliberately opened the distance between herself and lingshuang, the aroma on her body still kept drilling into his nostrils. She was as determined as Tang Yin. At this time, she was also confused by the smoke and felt the fever in her body.


    He is not Liu Xiahui, so he can''t sit still. Besides, the other party is a beautiful, charming and noble girl like lingshuang.


    He couldn''t sleep over and over, but lingshuang slept soundly. Beside Tang Yin, he was not wary at all. His breath was deep and symmetrical, and he was obviously asleep.


    She began to sleep soundly, and Tang Yin couldn''t touch her. When he was distracted and uncontrollable, the spirit frost in his sleep automatically and consciously leaned towards him.


    The thin gauze Nightgown is almost negligible. Tang Yin can clearly feel her body temperature and the softness of her delicate body.


    I felt that my head exploded, as if a nerve had broken, and the look in Tang Yin''s eyes was replaced by lust. Unable to control the impulse in his body, he stretched out his hand and gently pulled the rope at the collar of lingshuang nightgown.


    The rope was tied loosely. Tang Yin only pulled it gently and opened it. As the rope was loosened, a large area of snow-white skin appeared in front of lingshuang''s chest. He gently pulled the Nightgown to both sides, and lingshuang''s soft and elastic breast was exposed to the air. The snow like skin is as delicate as lanolin, and the firm * is not big, but it stands tall. The pink milk tip is like two small cherries, which makes people feel the urge to nibble.


    The desire in Tang Yin''s eyes is more intense, and his dark eyes also flash a seemingly indistinct green light in the dark inner room.


    No matter what happens in the future, let''s leave it to the future! Tang Yin''s desire eventually conquered reason. Just as he had thrown reason out of the sky and the desire and spirit frost turned upside down, suddenly, a slight sound came over his head.


    The sound is very low, just like the sound of the night wind blowing across the eaves. If Tang Yin is asleep at this time, even he can''t detect such a slight sound, but now Tang Yin is not sleeping, but still in high spirits and is in a strong desire.


    Tang Yin was alerted by the unusual sound. The high temperature in his body suddenly fell to the freezing point, and the desire in his eyes quickly faded away and replaced by a terrible light. No, there''s someone in the room! This is Tang Yin''s first intuition.


    To be sure, the people in the room are not their own subordinates, and the guards can''t patrol on the roof of their bedroom. There''s only one possibility, it''s an assassin!


    Tang Yin quickly tied the Nightgown on lingshuang''s body, then lay flat on the bed, made a deep and symmetrical breathing sound, made the illusion of sleeping, and then watched the change.


    Lol, lol! After a series of subtle and imperceptible sounds, the tile above the bed was slowly lifted. Then, a crossbow poked in from the roof. The edge of the crossbow was aimed at Tang Yin and lingshuang on the bed.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and whispered that she was indeed an assassin! But what surprised him was how the assassin came in. The guild hall was heavily guarded and heavily guarded. The outer floor was the county army, and the inner floor was the guard camp of the Feng and Yu armies. The guards on either floor were like an iron bucket array. Couldn''t the assassin fly in?


    Now there is no way to explore how the assassin came in. Tang Yin''s eyes are firmly fixed on the crossbow machine above. At the same time, he also holds the machete in his hand.


    At the moment when the assassin on the roof pulled the crossbow machine, Tang Yin rolled down directly from the bed with lingshuang in his arms. Lingshuang, who was still sleeping, was suddenly awakened, opened his hazy sleep eyes, looked at Tang Yin in confusion and asked, "brother Wang, what happened?"


    Tang Yin didn''t reply, but his arm shook. The machete in his hand had taken off and flew away, spinning in the air and rolling towards the roof.


    There was a snap in the earrings. The machete smashed the tiles, castrated and continued to fly outward. Then, there was a scream from above the roof and the click of tiles being crushed.


    This startled the bodyguards around, and heard someone shouting outside the house: "there''s an assassin -" with this cry, it was like a sudden frying pan outside, with footsteps roaring and shouting everywhere.


    If there were no lingshuang here, Tang Yin would have rushed to the roof, but now he dare not move. In case there are assassins nearby, lingshuang will be dangerous as soon as he leaves.


    After this toss, lingshuang woke up completely. Her eyes were wide and round. She looked up at the roof with a big hole and asked, "brother Wang, there was an assassin just now?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, then stood up, pulled lingshuang from the ground and looked at the bed with several crossbows and arrows. He couldn''t help but be afraid for a while.


    He narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "if it hadn''t been... If it hadn''t been for my vigilance, I''m afraid you and I would have been attacked by the assassin now."


    To be exact, it should be that if Tang Yin hadn''t been burning and couldn''t sleep, he would have been succeeded by the assassin this time.


    The assassin came too suddenly and acted too secretly. He was able to bypass so many well-trained guards and sneaked into the roof of Tang Yin''s bedroom without being aware of it. He must have made careful planning and deployment in advance.

 V2.Chapter 489

    As soon as Tang Yin and lingshuang escaped, the door was knocked open. Tang Yin subconsciously raised another machete and looked up. It turned out that ah San, ah Si and many bodyguards rushed in.


    "Is your majesty okay?" The people asked in unison. At the same time, they gathered around Tang Yin and lingshuang.


    Tang Yin was too lazy to answer and asked, "did you catch the assassin?"


    A San hurriedly replied, "general Su Wan and Zeng die have taken their brothers to hunt down!"


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment, narrowed her eyes and looked at the roof above her head. She said in a deep voice, "the assassin should be hurt and can''t run far. You protect your Highness the Jade King here. I''ll go after the assassin!" As he spoke, he separated the crowd and went out.


    Lingshuang grabbed Tang Yin''s sleeve with concern in her tone and said in a hurry: "brother Wang still doesn''t want to go. It''s unclear how many assassins there are now. Brother Wang chased out rashly. I''m afraid there will be danger..."


    Tang Yin snorted with a smile and said, "just a few assassins, what can you do to me!" As he spoke, he saw that lingshuang was still wearing a nightgown, and the thin gauze was almost translucent. The bodyguards around ah San and ah Si were hanging their heads and staring at their toes. No one dared to face lingshuang. Tang Yin waved and pulled the cloak over, put it on lingshuang''s body, wrapped her body tightly, and then took the knife out in a hurry.


    Outside the house, there were already hundreds of bodyguards. Tang Yin came out, looked around, shouted and asked, "in which direction did the assassin run?"


    "King, it''s over there!" On the eaves stood a dark Archer covered with a black spirit armor, pointing to the West and shouting back.


    Tang Yin said nothing more. His body suddenly became empty, and he disappeared out of thin air. When he reappeared, he appeared on the roof.


    He continuously cast shadow drift, his body loomed and appeared, and went straight to the West. Tang Yin moved, and the surrounding dark arrows moved together. This group of dark spiritual practitioners was as fast as a whirlwind.


    They chased out of the pavilion, ran about five miles to the West and came to a stone bridge. At this time, there were three spiritual practitioners standing above the stone bridge, and a large number of bodyguards were surrounded on both sides of the stone bridge, including Su Wan and Zeng die, two generals of Fengguo bodyguard camp.


    "You are so brave that you came to assassinate the king in the hall!" When Tang Yin arrived, he carried the single knife behind him, separated the bodyguard in front and walked out of the crowd.


    Seeing Tang Yin arrive, Su Wan, Zeng die and the bodyguards stepped in one after another and said in unison, "your majesty!"


    Three spiritual practitioners standing in the center of the stone bridge also saw Tang Yin. At this time, the three were all dressed in black spiritual armor, holding black machetes, with only two eyes exposed. As Tang Yin appeared, the killing opportunity in the eyes of the three became more prosperous. One of them shouted: "the wind thief is unjust, holding the son of heaven and bullying neighboring countries. Everyone will be killed!" While talking, the man''s surroundings were filled with black fog. Then, he suddenly appeared in front of Tang Yin, and the spirit knife in his hand stabbed the latter''s chest.


    It turned out to be a dark spiritual cultivator! Tang Yin sneered and said, "die!"


    Before his voice fell, the man had slipped half a meter sideways and dodged the knife stabbed by the other side. Then, his body was surrounded by spirit fog and turned into spirit armor in an instant, protecting his whole body tightly.


    The assassin immediately turned the stab into a chop and swept Tang Yin''s waist. This time Tang Yin didn''t dodge again. When the blade was close, his hand was like electricity, his fingers were like pliers, and he held the blade tightly. Although he was only holding the blade with one hand, the spirit knife could no longer chop forward. The assassin was shocked and tried to take the spirit knife back, but Tang Yin didn''t move the finger thread holding the blade. The spirit knife was like growing in his hand. No matter how hard the assassin tried, he couldn''t take the spirit knife back.


    When the assassin tried his best to pull the spirit knife out of Tang Yin''s hand, the latter suddenly released his hand. The assassin couldn''t hold back. He leaned back and stepped back several steps. Before he could stabilize his body, Tang Yin had rushed close to him like lightning and hit the assassin''s belly with a single fist.


    The assassin let out a strange cry, and his body flew out like a shell from the muzzle. Tang Yin hit the assassin directly from under the bridge to the top of the bridge. If the assassin''s two companions didn''t catch him together, they wouldn''t have to fly far!


    The other two assassins put him down and looked down. The spirit armor in the lower abdomen of the latter had been smashed, and the spirit armor on his body began to vaporize and dissipate into invisibility. Looking at his face, there was no blood color, his eyes were closed, and he had fainted on the spot.


    His strength is best known to the two companions, but he was seriously injured without even going through a round under Tang Yin, which shows the terrible spirit of Tang Yin.


    The remaining two assassins looked at each other, crossed their hearts, picked up their unconscious companions, and both jumped off the stone bridge.


    With a plop and a plop, the three assassins fell into the river. Tang Yin saw it, and the sword eyebrows stood up. He didn''t even think about it. He raised his legs and jumped onto the railing of the stone bridge, making a gesture to jump down.


    But he leaned forward and immediately drew back. At this time, he remembered that he couldn''t water. If he really jumped into the river, it''s not certain who would chase and kill him!


    He jumped down from the railing again and shouted to the surrounding secret arrows and bodyguards: "there are brothers who can catch up with the water. In any case, you should catch the assassin back!"


    "Yes!" For a time, the sound of falling into the water came one after another. A large number of bodyguards threw off their armor and jumped into the river to catch the assassin.


    Even if Tang Yin had night eyes, he couldn''t see the situation in the water. He waited on the stone bridge for a while. Seeing that the bodyguard who went out to hunt for him had not returned yet, he went back to the guild hall first to wait for the news.


    When Tang Yin returned to the guild hall, there were more soldiers gathered inside and outside the guild hall. In addition to the bodyguard camp, there were also a large number of directly subordinate troops and local soldiers. Now the inside and outside of the guild hall were really crowded. At this time, Wang song, who got the news, also came in a hurry.


    As the saying goes, Wang song was afraid that the king would have an accident on his own land. As a result, there were assassins. He also allowed the assassins to successfully sneak into the guild and almost assassinated the king and the Jade King.


    Wang song is now in a state of anxiety. Beads of sweat, big as beans, continue to flow down his cheeks.


    Hearing the news of Tang Yin''s return, Wang song was the first to welcome out. After seeing Tang Yin, he asked subconsciously, "did the king catch the assassin?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked, "as the head of the county, there are assassins in your territory. Do you dare to ask if the king has caught the assassin?"


    Wang Song shivered, fell to his knees with a plop, and repeatedly said, "it''s my minister''s dereliction of duty. Please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    "Hum!" Tang Yin humed coldly, didn''t say anything more, and left. Wang song was dumbfounded and knelt on the ground, numb as a chicken. He didn''t move for a long time.


    Tang Yin returned to the bedroom. At this time, the bodyguard in the house had withdrawn, and the leaking roof was repaired. In addition, the machete Tang Yin threw out earlier was also picked up by the bodyguards and placed on the table.


    Now lingshuang is dressed neatly and accompanied by two close female bodyguards. When she sees Tang Yin, she immediately gets up, walks forward, patrols Tang Yin''s whole body up and down, and asks eagerly, "brother Wang is all right!"


    She doesn''t care if Tang Yin catches the assassin. She only cares if Tang Yin is injured.


    Tang Yin smiled on her gloomy face, shook her head slightly and said, "I''m fine. I just watched the assassin run away. I''m really angry." He picked up the machete placed on the table, looked at it and put it away.


    Lingshuang''s heart finally fell back to its original position when she mentioned her throat. Seeing the depression on Tang Yin''s face, she comforted: "the assassin ran away. As long as brother Wang is all right, just be careful in the future."


    Tang Yin sighed and said to the ground, "there are so many assassins that it''s impossible to prevent them. In the past, people used to guard against me, but now I have to guard against people everywhere. It''s ridiculous."


    He was laughing, but lingshuang could feel that he was laughing bitterly. Seeing this, her heart was also hurt. She gently held Tang Yin''s hand and comforted: "brother Wang, as the head of a country, it''s inevitable to be hated. Brother Wang has always said that it''s nothing to worry about being an assassin!"


    What Tang Yin is sad about is not that he is stared at by countless assassins, but that he used to be free, reckless and arbitrary. Now, although he has a prominent position, people are also tied to this high throne. He can''t do whatever he wants or go wherever he wants.


    Sometimes rights and freedoms may not be in direct proportion.


    Tang Yin smiled heartily, took lingshuang''s hand and said, "tomorrow you and I will go our separate ways. I don''t know when we can see each other again. On the way home, sister Wang must be more careful. The assassin stabbed not only me, but also sister Wang."


    "Well, I understand." Tang Yin is used to assassins, but lingshuang has experienced such a thing for the first time. If she is not afraid, it is definitely a lie, but she doesn''t want Tang Yin to worry too much. She still keeps smiling on her face.


    Tang Yin was talking to lingshuang. Ah San came in and whispered in Tang Yin''s ear, "king, Lord Wang, please see me."


    Hearing that Wang Song wanted to see himself, Tang Yin''s face became cold again. He said expressionless, "let him in."


    "Yes!" A San promised, turned and went out. It wasn''t long before Wang song took small steps and ran into the house.


    "Wei Chen kowtowed to the king..." before Wang Song finished, Tang Yin waved impatiently and said, "get up and speak."


    "Thank you, king!" Wang Song stood up tremblingly, swallowed his saliva and said, "Your Majesty, Wei Chen has made it clear that the assassin did not sneak into the guild hall from the outside, but hid in the guild hall..."

 V2.Chapter 490

    The assassin, Leng Sencha, has entered the assassin''s hall again. The assassin, Leng Sencha, asked, "is that why you have entered the assassin''s hall?"


    Wang Song wiped sweat beads on his forehead and stammered, "yes... It''s the assassin who disguised himself as a craftsman, so... That''s why he sneaked into the guild hall. This, this is a slight minister''s oversight. I hope... I hope the king will forgive me."


    i see! What a cunning assassin. The assassin must have known that he and lingshuang would often travel together, and he was sure to stay in the Changdu Pavilion. He made the arrangement early. This assassination was a carefully planned action.


    If he hadn''t been sober at that time, I''m afraid he lingshuang would have really caught the assassin''s way. Now he has been dead for a long time.


    He narrowed his eyes and said word by word, "in any case, we must catch these assassins." Otherwise, there will be endless trouble.


    He was muttering to himself, but Wang Song thought Tang Yin was talking to him. He quickly bowed and said, "don''t worry, king. Even if you dig three feet, you will catch the assassin in front of the king."


    Wang Song''s words are what Tang Yin likes to hear. He nodded and said, "go check it. Be sure to give me a result within two days."


    "Yes, Mr. Wei!" Wang Song answered with relief. For two days, he was not afraid that the assassin could fly away. He was afraid that the king would punish himself now.


    Wang Song hurriedly took the order. He commanded the Zeping County army to close all the city gates and block the waterways outside the city. At the same time, a large number of county army searched and arrested the whole city in the city.


    For a time, the city of Changdu was full of grass and trees, full of a strong sense of desolation. Even though it was already bright, there were still few pedestrians on the streets. Shops and shops on both sides of the road were closed one after another, and the doors and windows were closed.


    Tang Yin and lingshuang stay in Changdu for the time being because they want to track down the assassin. The spies of Tianyan and geonet and the secret arrow personnel fully cooperate with the local army of Changdu to catch the assassin together.


    Wang Song''s ability is not flattering, but it doesn''t mean that there are no capable people under him.


    There is a good tracker in the county army. The man''s name is Gao Mucheng. He is from Lingnan County in Fengdi. His grandparents and parents are all works of bamboo. Only then did he start to practice Lingwu.


    Because of his family background, Gao Mucheng has a delicate mind and is good at observing details. When others went door-to-door like headless flies to search for the assassin, he kept searching on both sides of the river.


    At that time, the assassins jumped into the river and fled. Although the guards went to catch them, they didn''t catch anyone, and finally let the assassins escape smoothly. However, according to the soldiers of the guards, some of the assassins were injured. Since someone was injured and fled in such a hurry, there will be clues to see if they can be found.


    Maybe the Emperor didn''t live up to his intentions, or maybe Gao Mucheng''s starting point was too accurate. After a whole day of inspection, he really found clues. It was a piece of broken silver, most of which was buried in the mud by the river, leaving only a small point exposed.


    If someone else changes, I''m afraid I can''t even see it. Even if I find it, I''ll take it as my good luck and pick up the silver. However, according to the color of the silver, Gao Mucheng quickly judged that the silver had just fallen here, that is, in the past one or two days, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the people in the city to go to the muddy place like the river. Moreover, ordinary people are unlikely to carry silver, at best copper money.


    Through these judgments, Gao Mucheng suspected that the silver was probably accidentally left by the assassin when he climbed ashore from the river. Interestingly, the shape of the silver is very special, in the shape of a plum blossom. As far as Gao Mucheng knows, there is only one place in the whole capital city, Wantong silk and satin villa, where the scattered silver can be made into a plum blossom.


    Now he is not sure whether the assassin has anything to do with Wantong silk and satin villa, but one thing is certain that the assassin has at least been there and bought things there, otherwise there would be no broken silver unique to Wantong silk and satin villa.


    He didn''t tell Wang song about his judgment. He knew Wang Song''s half weight. Besides, the big boss of Wantong silk and satin manor was a famous local rich man and had a wide range of business scope. He had many money contacts with Wang song. Gao Mucheng felt that even if the assassin had a real relationship with Wantong silk and satin manor, Wang song might suppress the matter. In addition, He doesn''t want to work under Wang Song''s hand all his life. This time, it''s a good opportunity to change his future destiny. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    He went directly to the hidden arrow and asked to see Cheng Jin, the leader of the hidden arrow. After meeting, he told Cheng Jin his discovery and inference.


    After hearing this, Cheng Jin immediately realized that Gao Mucheng''s discovery was very important and the inference was reasonable. Even if Wantong silk and satin manor had nothing to do with the assassin, at least he should have seen the assassin and his appearance. As long as his side could master the assassin''s appearance and search for him, it would save a lot of effort.


    He asked Gao Mucheng if he wanted to search Wantong silk and satin villa. Gao Mucheng shook his head again and again and said, "general Cheng, the big boss of Wantong silk and satin manor is Meng Ping''an. He is a famous local rich man and a good man. He is highly respected. He rushed to search without solid evidence. He is afraid that he will lead to discontent among the people and unnecessary trouble."


    Cheng Jin rubbed his chin and thought, and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "You can go to the secret investigation first to explore the situation. If it''s abnormal, it''s not too late to make an explicit investigation." Gao Mucheng arched his hand and said.


    Cheng Jin smiled, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll go with you."


    Gao Mucheng was very happy. Cheng Jin, the big head of the secret arrow, went to the secret investigation with him. What a great honor! He didn''t even refuse. He bowed down again and said, "with the company of general Cheng, his subordinates will have a deeper heart."


    "Ha ha -" Cheng Jin smiled up and said, "if your inference is correct this time and Wantong silk and satin manor has something to do with the assassin, then I will ask the king for orders in person and include you in my secret arrow account."


    Gao Mucheng doubted whether he had heard wrong. Cheng Jin wanted to take himself into the hidden arrow. How is this possible? Dark arrows are always only used by spiritual practitioners of the dark Department. They are spiritual weapons of the light department!


    In fact, Cheng Jin has long wanted to attract the spiritual practitioners of the light department. Now, the growth of the dark arrow is far slower than the expansion speed of the wind country, and it needs a lot of talents to supplement. After all, there are too few spiritual practitioners of the dark Department, so Cheng Jin also wants to expand the scope of recruiting subordinates, but he hasn''t found the opportunity to mention to the king that if Gao Mu comes true this time, he can help him catch the assassin, Then you can also take this opportunity to propose to the king that Gao Mucheng be included in his command, so as to break the practice that dark arrows only recruit dark spiritual practitioners.


    From the heart, Cheng Jin has no prejudice. Whether he is a spiritual cultivator of the dark department or a spiritual cultivator of the light department, he appreciates it as long as he has the ability and can do and accomplish things.


    In the evening, Cheng Jin and Gao Mucheng came to Wantong silk and satin villa in casual clothes.


    Now there are almost no shops in the city, and Wantong silk and satin villa is no exception. Gao Mucheng glanced at Cheng Jin, then went to the door of the store, hammered the door board hard, and shouted, "open the door, open the door, open the door!"


    After a short time, footsteps came from inside. A young man dressed as a factotum opened the door of the shop, opened a small crack, looked outside and saw that the visitor was Gao Mucheng. The young man''s expression collapsed and said, "General Gao, your people have just come to search. Why do you want to search now?"


    Gao Mucheng is a partial general in the county army. His status is not high, but it is not bad. There are not many people who know him. Gao Mucheng waved to the young man and said, "we''re not here to search, but to buy silk."


    "Ah?" The young man was stunned at first, then smiled and said, "General Gao, I''m really sorry that the shop doesn''t open today. Please come back another day!"


    "No." Gao Mucheng turned sideways, pointed to Cheng Jin behind him and said, "my friend will go back to the windy place with the king tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I have to buy some gifts to take home while I''m free now. It''s convenient for my little brother!"


    Yo, it sounds like this is the person around the wind king! The young man looked up and down at Cheng Jin. He didn''t dare to push it off again. He opened the store door and said with a smile, "please come inside, two generals."


    Cheng Jin followed Gao Mucheng into the silk and satin shop. The space inside is not small. It is divided into upper and lower floors. The counters on the lower floor are all ordinary silk and satins, which are for ordinary people. The silk and satins on the second floor are much more exquisite and the price is naturally a little higher. They are specially prepared for dignitaries and dignitaries.


    Gao Mucheng and Cheng Jin are both generals in the army. Even if the young waiter doesn''t know Cheng Jin''s identity, he can guess that Gao Mucheng''s status is extraordinary from his respect.


    The waiter directly let them to the second floor. After they sat down, they served tea and water and delivered melon and fruit snacks. They were very considerate.


    After taking good care of them, the waiter took out the silks and satins one by one from under the counter and put them on the counter, Pointing one by one, he introduced: "two generals, this is the most famous Panjin in Zeping county. It is produced from the plate. It is fine and well-made. It can be said to be the best of the brocade. The two generals can come and touch it. It''s light and smooth. It''s as light as nothing."


    The waiter has excellent eloquence. The introduction is endless.


    Cheng Jin stood up with a smile, walked to the counter, reached out and touched it, and then nodded secretly. Although the waiter exaggerates, this dish of brocade is really good. It''s not the best, but it''s definitely the best.


    He didn''t think much about it. He didn''t even ask the price. He said, "measure this brocade for me... Twenty feet."


    Ah! The waiter was surprised secretly. This one''s tone is really not small. It costs 20 feet to open his mouth and doesn''t ask the price. The waiter smiled and said, "general, the price of Panjin is not cheap. It costs five Liang silver per foot!"

 V2.Chapter 491

    Cheng Jin shrugged and said, "the price is not a problem, as long as I like it." Then he asked, "is there any better silk?"


    The waiter nodded again and again and said, "yes, yes, yes, as long as the general... Doesn''t care about the price. Even the top silk and satin, our silk and satin shop has inventory. Do you want to see it now?"


    "Of course." Cheng Jinyang said.


    "Well... The general has to wait a moment. The villain goes to the back to get it and comes back right away." As he spoke, the waiter slipped downstairs.


    After he left, Gao Mucheng looked at Cheng Jin and asked in a low voice, "general, do you see anything unusual here?"


    Cheng Jin shook his head slightly, looked around and said, "this is an ordinary silk and satin shop. There is nothing unusual."


    Gao Mucheng turned his eyes and said, "when the waiter comes back, I''ll test him again."


    Cheng Jin raised her eyebrows and looked at Gao Mu Cheng in a puzzled way. She didn''t know how he planned to test. She didn''t ask much.


    The middle-aged young man and the second young man didn''t dress well at the same time. The middle-aged man was the shopkeeper of the silk and satin villa. He also knew Gao Mucheng. When he came to the second floor, he smiled all over his face. He stepped forward quickly, bowed to the ground and said, "I don''t know if General Gao is coming. It''s too far to welcome!" As he spoke, he glanced at Cheng Jin and asked, "I don''t know if this adult is..."


    Without waiting for Cheng Jin''s answer, Gao Mucheng introduced: "my brother, surnamed Cheng, is not only a person around the king, but also a senior official in a prominent position. The shopkeeper should not neglect it."


    "Villains dare not, villains dare not!" The shopkeeper bowed his hands, nodded and bowed.


    Gao Mucheng smiled, waved his hand and said, "the shopkeeper will sit with my brother. I''ll choose some kinds of silk."


    "Good, good, good. General Gao can choose the right one. The small shop will sell it to General Gao at cost. Ah, and Lord Cheng."


    "Ha ha!" Gao Mucheng laughed and praised: "the shopkeeper can be a man!" Then he went to the counter and said to the waiter, "little brother, help me introduce that one. It''s good and cheap."


    The waiter hurriedly said, "General Gao, don''t worry. The villain will help the general choose the best one at the best price."


    "So good." Gao Mucheng answered, and then casually asked, "did you hear about the assassination of the king last night?"


    The waiter was worried, subconsciously looked at him, nodded and said, "of course, the villain has heard of such a big thing. I don''t know if the assassin has been caught?"


    Gao Mucheng waved and said, "not yet. Let the assassin run away." After a pause, he pointed to a silk and satin and said, "this one is good, smooth and beautiful."


    "General Gao has a good eye. Many guests like this one, but the price is a little more expensive." The bartender said with a look of embarrassment.


    "Forget it, my monthly salary is far less than my brother." As he spoke, he glanced at Cheng Jin and then asked, "by the way, do you have any discerning spiritual practitioners in your store recently?"


    The waiter didn''t even think about it. He blurted out, "no!"


    Gao Mucheng''s hands fiddling with silk and satin were obviously stiff. Then he smiled and asked, "you''re not a spiritual cultivator, and you don''t know the art of insight. How do you know that there must be no spiritual cultivator among customers?"


    "This..." the waiter didn''t expect that his casual reply was caught by Gao Mucheng. He hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. He always noticed that the shopkeeper on their side frowned, came forward, slapped the waiter on the back of the head and scolded: "don''t understand anything, what are you talking about?!" Then he smiled apologetically at Gao Mucheng and said, "General Gao, the boy is not very sensible. If there is anything wrong, I hope General Gao won''t be surprised."


    Gao Mucheng smiled up and said, "I''m just asking casually. If you find someone suspicious, you must report it to the county capital at the first time, okay?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Villains must pay careful attention."


    At this time, Cheng Jin also came over and chose some superior silk and satins. After paying the money, he left with Gao Mucheng. When they got out of the silk and satin shop, they walked a distance, winked at each other and got into a small alley by the side of the road.


    Cheng Jin took out as like as two peas of silver that he had found in the silk and Zhuang Zhuang, and Gao Mucheng picked up the broken silver before. Instead of making an immediate statement, he asked Gao Mucheng, "General Gao, how do you feel?"


    "On the surface, there seems to be no problem with the silk and satin villa, but there is always a feeling that something is wrong," Gao said


    "That''s right! I feel the same way." Cheng Jinnan said, "maybe this is intuition! You say the boss of the silk and satin shop is..."


    "Meng Ping''an!"


    "Do you live in County town?"


    "Yes, just east of the city."


    "At midnight tonight, go search it and verify it by the way to see if your intuition and mine are wrong." Cheng Jin looked at the broken silver in his hand and said faintly.


    Gao Mucheng said with an embarrassed face: "general Cheng, master Meng has a good relationship with the head of the county. Once he sends troops to search, I''m afraid... I''m afraid he will alarm the other party early and make him prepare. Moreover, the head of the county may not agree."


    "Hum!" Cheng Jin sneered and said, "it''s just the head of a county. How can he spoil me? I''ll borrow my brother from general Wu."


    "So best." Gao Mucheng was relieved that there would be no resistance from Wang song if there was a direct army. Moreover, the direct army was much stronger than the county army, and it was more confident for the direct army to come forward.


    There was nothing to say at night. When Zishi arrived, Cheng Jin took 20000 soldiers directly under him, led by Gao Mucheng, and went straight to Meng Ping''an''s house.


    Meng Ping''an is a famous rich man in Changdu and even the whole Zeping county. His family and business are large, and his mansion is also surprisingly large. Even if the county capital is compared, it is dwarfed.


    However, no matter how big the Meng family''s house is, it can''t withstand the siege of 20000 troops. Twenty thousand soldiers directly under the army rushed to the Meng family mansion and immediately surrounded the house on the inner and outer floors. There was no traffic. Looking up, the lamp ball, torch and Liangzi Chinese pine lit up the outside of the Meng family mansion as bright as day. If it was a big house, it seemed to be caught in a brazier.


    There was such a big noise outside that the people inside couldn''t be unaware. Soon, a servant opened a crack in the house door and looked at it. When the servant saw the crowd of soldiers outside, he was so frightened that he turned back and ran inside without saying a word. He reported to Meng Ping''an.


    Cheng Jin and Gao Mucheng could see clearly. The former sneered, shouted around and said, "knock on the door. If no one answers, break the door directly to me!"


    "Yes!" The sergeant directly under him stepped in and took orders. He took turns to smash his fists at the house door. At the same time, he shouted, "open the door, open the door! If we don''t open the door again, we''ll smash the door!"


    After knocking for a long time, I didn''t see anyone coming to open the door. The directly subordinate sergeant was angry and scolded and muttered, "Damn, toast and don''t drink!" As he spoke, he waved to his companions and said, "smash the door!"


    As he shouted, a dozen strong men of the wind army came over with hammers. The hammer is a wooden pile on the top and a wooden pile hanging below. When in use, people pull the wooden pile below and use thrust and inertia to produce impact force. It has the same principle as the thunderbolt car designed to break the city gate, but it is lighter and can be carried by manpower.


    Under the strong impact of the hammer, the house door soon became shaky. At this time, someone inside shouted, "stop! Stop --"


    Hearing someone shouting, Sergeant Feng in front of the door grabbed the stake and stopped the impact. Then, the door of the house was opened and a large group of servants and guards ran out of the house. The first one was a famous old man. He looked more than 60 years old and had gray beard, but he was well maintained. His face was red and shining, and he couldn''t even see a wrinkle on his face.


    Seeing the old man, Gao Mucheng brightened his eyes and whispered to Cheng Jin: "general Cheng, that old man is Meng Ping''an."


    Cheng Jin didn''t answer, but looked up and down at the old man with cold and gloomy eyes, and nodded slowly at the same time.


    The old man was obviously a man who had seen the world. When he came out, he saw so many soldiers outside. There was no slightest tension on his face. He calmly arched his hands around and asked, "old Meng Ping''an, I don''t know if you military masters are visiting late at night. What can I do for you?"


    "We''re going to search the assassin!" A wind soldier captain replied coldly.


    "Assassin? Where is the assassin from my family? There must be a misunderstanding!" The old man smiled at the captain of the wind soldier and said, "besides, the old man''s home has been searched several times. If there were an assassin, he would have been found out sooner!"


    "Don''t be wordy! If there is an assassin, you don''t count. Get out of the way!" The wind soldier captain was not polite at all. He waved hard and pushed the old man horizontally. If the surrounding servants didn''t move fast enough to hold the old man in time, he would fall to the ground on the spot.


    "Bold!" The old man''s face turned red with anger and said angrily, "I have a deep friendship with the head of the county. If you wait until something happens in the old man''s home, once the head of the county knows it, I''m afraid you''ll have to go out of your pocket!"


    Before the wind soldiers around answered, Cheng Jin behind him laughed on his back, urged his horse to come forward, reined in the rein of the war horse in front of the old man, looked down at the old man for a moment, and said, "do you think that if you get to know the head of the county, you have a death free gold medal? Today, even if you move out the king of heaven, we can''t miss it!" As he spoke, he waved to the soldiers around him.


    The wind soldiers obeyed orders, and people rushed forward in a swarm.


    Seeing this, the old man immediately opened his arms and stopped Sergeant Zhongfeng. Then he looked up and said to Cheng Jin in a trembling voice: "the general should not deceive people too much. If you insist on searching the old house, find the head of the county or take the head of the county''s written instructions!"

 V2.Chapter 492

    Cheng Jinle is happy and angry. It''s just a private house. If you want to search for it, you have to ask the chief of the county for an order. It''s unreasonable! He shouted to the left and right, "search! If there is an obstruction, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    With Cheng Jin''s order, the soldiers directly under the army no longer had any concerns. They rushed away the servants of Meng''s house like a tide and rushed directly into the house. In the process of the soldiers rushing forward, Meng Ping''an was also impacted. The old man staggered out for two meters, sat down on the ground and looked at the wind army like a ferocious spirit, Cried loudly: "is there any royal law, and is there any justice..."


    Cheng Jin, sitting on the horse, glanced at him and said with a sneer, "King''s law? Heaven''s justice? I tell you, here, I am king''s law and heaven''s justice!"


    Meng Ping''an also saw that it was impossible to reason with Cheng Jin at this time. He asked the servants around him to hurry to the county capital to find Wang Song and be sure to invite Wang song over.


    With the entry of a large number of soldiers directly under the army, the huge Meng house seemed to blow up the pot at once. There was a lot of noise, screams and chaos.


    With the passage of time, the soldiers who went in to search the assassins returned in batches. The news they brought back was the same. They didn''t find the whereabouts of the assassins at all.


    Finally, the two regiments directly under the army also withdrew from the Meng house one after another. They came to Cheng Jin and said, "general Cheng, no suspicious people have been found in the Meng house."


    Cheng Jin frowned and asked, "have you searched all the places?"


    "Except for general Cheng''s family home, don''t go in." A regiment commander replied.


    "The other courtyard where the women''s dependents live?" Cheng Jin pondered for a moment and asked coldly, "why don''t you go in and search?"


    "This... I''m afraid it''s inconvenient, and... People in Meng''s house are blocked at the door of other hospitals and won''t let me enter." The commander of the regiment said with a look of embarrassment.


    When hearing Cheng Gejin''s face, he asked, "did you stop me?"


    The two soldiers shivered and looked at each other. They both stepped in and saluted. Without saying a word, they immediately led their soldiers back to Meng''s house to search the other courtyard where the women''s family members lived.


    Meng Ping''an, who was not far away, heard clearly. He stumbled forward and said to Cheng Jin in a trembling voice: "general, there are many women in my family. Now they have fallen asleep. What''s the matter with you... These many people going in and searching?"


    Cheng Jin snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, how can you be afraid of us going in and searching! Meng Ping''an, if you dare to push and block again, you can''t blame our general for being rude to you."


    As he spoke, he shook his head to the two soldiers and motioned them to move quickly.


    At this time, a team of cavalry came quickly from the street. There was a carriage among the cavalry. When they reached the door of Meng''s house, the horse team stopped, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a middle-aged man in official clothes came down.


    This is no one else, but Wang song, the head of Zeping county.


    Wang song came out of the carriage and looked around. He was also startled by the sea of people. He wondered in his heart that he had not ordered the mobilization of the army. How could the army suddenly run to Meng''s house? Is it the order of the sheriff?


    But it shouldn''t be. Lieutenant Zhang Qian is his old partner. He doesn''t know his relationship with Meng Ping''an. How can he attack Meng Ping''an?


    He was puzzled. After getting off the carriage, he walked towards the front door with great style and asked loudly, "who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Hearing Wang Song''s loud voice, Meng Ping''an subconsciously turned his head and looked happy. The arrival of Wang Song seemed to make him find the backbone. He quickly ran forward and arched his hands and said, "Lord Wang, you can count it. If you don''t come again, old man will be bullied to death."


    For Wang song, Meng Ping''an is his God of wealth. Only Meng Ping''an''s gift to him every month is enough for the Wang Song family to wear gold and silver and have no worries about food and clothing.


    It''s rare to see that Meng Ping''an was so popular that he turned pale. Wang song also showed an angry look. Holding the old man''s hands, he shouted around: "who made Meng suffer injustice? Stand up to me!"


    "It''s me!" With a reply, Cheng Jin hurried his horse out and came to Wang song.


    "You have eaten the bear heart and leopard courage..." Wang Song raised his head while scolding. As a result, he looked up and just looked at Shangcheng Jinbing coldly and fiercely.


    At that moment, Wang Song felt his head buzzing, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped to the freezing point, and he seemed to be in an ice cellar.


    Others may not know Cheng Jin, but how can Wang Song not know him? That''s the leader of the dark arrow. Let alone the head of a county, even the senior officials and important officials of the imperial court are within the punishment scope of the dark arrow. He was stunned for a long time before he suddenly came back to his mind. He fought a cold war, arched his hands, bowed to the ground, and stammered: "originally... It was general Cheng. I don''t know if it was general Cheng here. If there is any offense, please... Please forgive general Cheng."


    Wang Song''s attitude suddenly turned 180 degrees, which caught Meng Ping''an unprepared. At the same time, he was surprised by Cheng Jin''s identity.


    Cheng Jin didn''t even look at Meng Ping''an. His cold eyes fell straight on Wang Song''s face and said in a deep voice: "listen to Meng Ping''an, you two have a good relationship. Now, I''m searching for the assassin here. If I really pull the assassin out of Meng''s house, Lord Wang may not be able to get rid of it!"


    In a word, Wang song was sweating all over his head. The beads of sweat as big as beans fell down his cheeks. Standing there, his body trembled and dared not breathe.


    Cheng Yin doesn''t have to be more lenient to the enemy, no matter what means he doesn''t have to be in front of the enemy.


    While they were talking, suddenly, a deafening cry came from Meng''s house: "Assassin! It''s an assassin! Don''t let the assassin run away -"


    Cheng Jin''s eyes brightened when he heard the word assassin. He pointed to Wang Song and Meng Ping''an and shouted to the left and right: "control them all. None of the people here can be let go."


    As soon as his voice fell, the man disappeared immediately. At the same time, a large number of hidden arrows around him also disappeared one after another.


    Wang song was foolish. He never dreamed that there were assassins in Meng Ping''an''s home.


    He turned his head, looked at Meng Ping''an with unbelievable eyes, and stammered, "Meng... Old Meng, what''s going on? You... Can''t frame me!"


    Meng Ping''an was like a deflated ball at this time. His body was soft and paralyzed on the ground, his eyes were dull, and the secret road was over! He knew what would happen if he found an assassin in his home. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as his family.


    Besides Cheng Jin, he didn''t enter Meng''s house immediately, but walked around outside along the courtyard wall. Cheng Jin has rich experience. If the assassin reveals his whereabouts, he will not dare to fight. He will break through. He is going to intercept the assassin outside Meng''s house.


    Cheng Jin was right. The three assassins who were searched fled to the east courtyard wall and were ready to jump out of the wall and rush out of the siege of the wind army.


    The three are all spiritual practitioners of the dark system, who are proficient in the spiritual weapons of the dark system. When they arrive at the courtyard wall, they simultaneously cast shadow drift and ran over the courtyard wall. Then, they flash out of the courtyard wall with shadow drift.


    As soon as they came out, they met the soldiers directly under the siege outside. The soldiers rushed up and surrounded them. Where did the three dare to entangle with the wind soldiers at this time? The three showed shadow drift again. Some people flashed into the crowd of the wind army, and others directly flashed over the head of the wind army and planned to jump out of the encirclement.


    Their movements are fast enough, but the speed of someone on the side of the wind army is not slow. The assassin who flashed into the air just appeared, and there was another dark spiritual cultivator with black spiritual armor on his left and right. When the assassin had not recovered, the two dark spiritual cultivators both shot and clasped the assassin''s arms.


    The three people fell down together from the air, and heard a bang. The three people fell to the ground and shook up the dust on the ground.


    The assassin screamed and struggled, but the big hands of the two dark spiritual practitioners were like pliers, holding his double bowls without loosening at all.


    The assassin howled and lifted his legs, and wanted to step on the two dark spiritual practitioners who caught him. At this time, another dark spiritual practitioner appeared behind him. The man didn''t say anything and hit the assassin hard on the back of the head with the handle of the spirit knife in his hand.


    There was a snap in the earrings, and the spirit armor on the assassin''s head was broken. At the same time, his eyes also lost their look. His eyes turned up and fainted on the spot.


    Before he fell to the ground, someone took out the elixir, pinched his mouth and stuffed it in. This is just a corner of the battlefield. The other two assassins who mixed into the wind army were not much better. They were stared at by the hidden arrows who were tracked down.


    One of them was cut into several sections on the spot in the fight with the hidden arrow personnel, while the other was captured alive. None of the three assassins ran away and were all caught by the hidden arrows.


    Kill one and catch two alive. This action can be described as a complete victory. Cheng Jin also appears very happy and beaming.


    When he led the secret arrows and escorted the two captured assassins back to the main gate of Meng''s house, Cheng Jin glanced at Wang Song and Meng Ping''an and asked coldly, "what explanation do you two have now?"


    Plop! Without waiting for others to speak, Wang song had softened his knees, knelt on the ground, and then used his knees as his feet. He knelt down and climbed in front of Cheng Jin. His nose and tears flowed out, crying and shouting: "general Cheng, this matter has nothing to do with the junior officer. The junior officer and Meng... Don''t know the old man well. I don''t know that the old man has something to do with the assassin. I hope the general will know..."

 V2.Chapter 493

    "What a stranger!" Cheng Jin sneered: "if you two are not familiar, Meng Ping''an dares to hide an assassin at home without fear? If you two are not familiar, will the county soldiers find nothing after searching Meng''s house several times? No wonder the assassin can sneak into the guild where the king lives. It''s all because of the secret help of a traitor like you. How can I allow you now?" As he spoke, he shouted to the left and right, "come!"


    "My subordinates are here!" With the response, two dark arrows stood up. Cheng Jin pointed to Wang Song and said in a deep voice, "praise the sinner king and set an example to others!"


    "Yes!" No matter who you are and how high your official position is, as long as there is an order on it, it will be implemented correctly. Two dark archers quickly came to Wang Song and dragged him to one side.


    At this time, Wang song also realized that his life was on the line. He shouted: "general Cheng, spare your life, general Cheng. I want to see the king. I want to explain to the king. General Cheng, please give me a chance to see the king!"


    Cheng Jin didn''t turn his head and didn''t even look at him. He turned a deaf ear to Wang Song''s cry. Two dark archers dragged Wang song to one side not far away. One waved and knocked off his official hat. The other pulled out his saber and fell. With a click, Wang Song''s cry stopped abruptly, and his big head rolled to the ground.


    "Ah -" the servants gathered in front of the main door had never seen this. They were so frightened that they huddled together and knelt on the ground. The ground around them was soaked with sweat beads.


    As the head of a county, the official position is not low. If you are transferred back to the imperial court, you should at least be an official from the third grade or above. However, the secret arrow did not even report to the top, and directly cut people down. It can be seen that the secret arrow has great authority at this time, and the reason why others are full of fear of the secret arrow is understandable.


    Cheng Jin killed Wang song, but that doesn''t mean he really thinks there is collusion between Wang Song and the assassin. Cheng Jin also took part in the inspection of the pavilion last night. After careful inspection of Wang Song''s inspection, Cheng Jin can also feel his tension for fear of being exploited by the assassin. However, the bad thing is that Tang Yin doesn''t like Wang song very much and accepts his gift. It''s very troublesome to move him in the future. As a person around the king, Cheng Jin has the responsibility to get rid of the king''s trouble. Moreover, Wang song did make a mistake this time and didn''t kill him unjustly, so Cheng Jin made his own decision and directly killed Wang song without giving him any chance to explain and defend.


    Looking at Wang Song''s body in a different place, Cheng Jin gently waved his hand and said, "bury his body. No matter how big the mistake is, people are dead, even if it''s over."


    "Yes, general!" The two men who executed the hidden arrows stepped in and asked the soldiers below to find a carriage to bury Wang Song''s body outside the city.


    Gao Mucheng, who has been on the scene all the time, has a panoramic view of everything. At the same time, he also has a further understanding of the right of hidden arrows.


    The head of the county, who said to kill, has such authority that it is as big as heaven. Now Gao Mucheng admires the dark arrow more and is more eager to join the dark arrow.


    He took a deep breath and walked to Meng Ping''an. He said with a smile: "master Meng, how did Wang Song die? You should see very clearly. How does Master Meng think he is better than Wang song? Master Meng is a smart man. He makes everything clear. Maybe there is a way to live. If he doesn''t say anything, the lesson from the past is over there." As he spoke, he also pointed to the big pool of blood on the ground not far away.


    Meng Ping''an didn''t speak. The old man bowed his head and couldn''t see what his expression was now. Gao Mucheng frowned, the smile on his face disappeared, and said coldly, "it seems that Meng always toasts and doesn''t eat. He wants to have a fine drink?"


    Before Meng Ping''an answered, Cheng Jin said impatiently, "don''t be wordy with him. Press back to the guild first!"


    "Yes! General Cheng!" Gao Mucheng showed more respect for Cheng Jin''s attitude, bowed his hands respectfully, and then stepped forward and whispered at Cheng Jin: "general Cheng, my subordinates also have some experience in how to use punishment. It''s better... I''d better hand Meng Ping''an over to my subordinates for trial. My subordinates can guarantee that they can open his mouth!"


    Now, in front of Cheng Jin, Gao Mucheng even claims to be a "subordinate". He volunteered to interrogate Meng Ping''an. He also wanted to take this opportunity to integrate into the hidden arrow. Indirectly, he was also trying to remind Cheng Jin that he had to accept his promise.


    Cheng Jin feels that it is not inappropriate for Gao Mucheng to interrogate Meng Ping An. In fact, the focus of the interrogation is not on Meng Ping An, but on the three assassins. He nodded and said, "since General Gao has this intention, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Thank you, general!" Gao Mucheng paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "the general should not call his subordinate General Gao, just his subordinate Mu Cheng or Xiao Gao!"


    Cheng Jinle patted Gao Mucheng on the shoulder and said, "I like smart brothers. I''ll mention the matter of taking you into the hidden arrow to the king as soon as possible."


    Gao Mucheng was overjoyed and bowed repeatedly to thank him.


    There are too many family members of Meng Ping''an. In addition to the servants and servant girls in the house, there must be more than 200 people. So many people can''t be escorted back to the guild hall. They can only choose a few main people to take them back, while others are detained in Meng''s house on the spot.


    After returning to the hall, Cheng Jinli immediately went to see Tang Yin and told Tang Yin the whole story.


    Tang Yin was surprised to catch the assassin so quickly. He praised him three times in a row. Cheng Jin continued: "Your Majesty, because Wang Song and Meng Ping''an have close contacts and have evil intentions, the minister has put him in the right place."


    Hearing that Cheng Jin killed Wang song, lingshuang on one side stared in disbelief. Wang song was the head of the county. Cheng Jin directly killed the head of the county without playing to Tang Yin. It was the extreme of lawlessness!


    She couldn''t help but interrupt and asked, "is Wang Song dead now?"


    "Yes, your Highness the Jade King, on the spot of catching the assassin, Wei minister beheaded Wang song." Cheng Jin told the truth.


    Lingshuang couldn''t speak. She turned to Tang Yin to see how he punished Cheng Jin. Tang Yin sighed and said, "anyway, Wang song is also an official of the imperial court. You should give you a chance to explain!"


    Cheng Jin replied, "report back to the king. The evidence is conclusive. The thief should be killed!"


    "Well! Although it''s hasty to kill, kill it if you kill it. It''s also a disaster for such people to stay."


    Tang Yin shrugged and passed the matter, which was a response to the matter. Then, as soon as he changed the subject, he asked again, "has the assassin started interrogation?"


    "Yes, your majesty, Weichen''s subordinates are interrogating." Cheng Jin nodded.


    "..." looking at the two monarchs and ministers who asked and answered, the lingshuang beside them was completely speechless. Cheng Jin''s lawlessness can''t blame others. It was all indulged by Tang Yin. She even wondered whether Tang Yin wanted Wang song to die. Cheng Jin just saw Tang Yin''s intention, so she did it.


    The tacit and subtle relationship between Tang Yin and Cheng Jin is only understood by them. None of the things Cheng Jin did was his own willful act. It was all the things Tang Yin wanted to do and didn''t do well. This is the reason why the hidden arrow can exist in the wind country.


    After learning about the assassin, Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "Cheng Jin, find out the assassin''s origin, background and accomplices as soon as possible. Go!"


    "Your Majesty, I have another announcement."


    "Say!"


    "Gao mu, the general of the county army, made a great contribution to the successful capture of the assassin this time. I plan to take him into the hidden arrow. I hope the king''s permission." Cheng Jin said carefully.


    Tang Yin was happy and said, "receiving people has always been your own business. I never asked. Why did you suddenly ask for my opinion this time?"


    "Oh, this..." Cheng Jin hesitated for a moment and said with a hard head, "this Gao Mu Cheng is not a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department. He cultivates bright spiritual weapons."


    "Well?" Tang Yin has turned to talk to lingshuang. Hearing this, he immediately sat back, raised his eyebrows, looked at Cheng Jin and asked, "what? Now you''re going to collect people other than the spiritual practitioners of the dark system into the hidden arrow?"


    Cheng Jin, who is so high in front of others, is like a mouse seeing a cat in front of Tang Yin. Tang Yin''s only rhetorical question has made Cheng Jin sweat.


    He said in a trembling voice: "report to the king that China''s territory has become larger and larger, but there are fewer and fewer talents collected by hidden arrows, and their manpower is far from meeting the current scale of our country. Therefore, Weichen plans to relax the recruitment standard. As long as they are talents, as long as they are loyal to the king and gale, and can work for the king, Weichen plans to earn them."


    The hidden arrow was established by Tang Yin, and it is also his most trusted organization, or organization, because in his subconscious mind, he thought that only the dark spiritual practitioners would be one with himself at any time. Now Cheng Jin wants to release the standard of collecting personnel and absorb the light spiritual practitioners into the hidden arrow, which is contrary to his original intention.


    After thinking for a long time, Fang Nan said, "if so, can I trust you in the future?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Jin shivered and fell on his knees with a thump. He said in a hurry, "it''s Weichen''s gaffe and his stupidity that made him give this advice to the king. Weichen won''t mention it again in the future."


    Seeing his nervous appearance, Tang Yin smiled, waved to Cheng Jin and said, "get up first."


    After so many years together, Cheng Jin basically didn''t ask Tang Yin anything. This initiative shows that he has made great determination after careful consideration. Tang Yin doesn''t want to refute his face.


    After pondering for a while, Tang Yin said, "this time, let''s make Gao Mu into a hidden arrow for the time being and see how the effect is. If the hidden arrow is not affected, we can relax the standard appropriately in the future. Cheng Jin, what do you think?"

 V2.Chapter 494

    Cheng Jin thought there was no hope for this. Unexpectedly, the king agreed. He was overjoyed and quickly knocked forward and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "I''ve always been at ease when you do things. Your opinions must have been carefully considered and considered. How can I not pay attention to them? Go and do things!"


    "Wei Chen... Leave." Cheng Jin is not a good talker. Tang Yin''s trust and importance to him will only be remembered by him, but he can''t let him flatter and flatter.


    When Cheng Jin returned to the detention place of the assassin and Meng Ping''an, the criminal trial of the hidden arrow had already begun.


    In these two small secret rooms, it can hardly be heard that the screams of human voices come and go one after another. The dark and gloomy secret room is full of the smell of blood and the smell of charred skin and meat, which is really like a human region.


    Seeing Cheng Jin coming back, Zhang Xiao and Li Tong, one of the leaders of the secret arrow, hurried forward, first bowed their hands, and then asked with a smile, "general, this time we successfully captured the assassin, have we been rewarded by the king again?"


    Cheng Jin smiled bitterly, patted his sweat soaked clothes and said, "it''s not easy for me to stand and walk back." As he spoke, he crossed them and walked to the secret room where the assassin was interrogated. He asked, "have the assassins explained everything?"


    Zhang Xiao and Li Tong looked at each other with a puzzled look on their faces. Listening to the general''s meaning, it seemed that they were not rewarded, but almost punished. What''s the matter?


    Zhang smiled and said, "tell the general that the assassin''s mouth is very hard. Up to now, there''s nothing... General, did we catch the assassin wrong?"


    "That''s not true." Cheng Jin said casually, and then said, "I proposed to the king about adding more staff, which made the king very unhappy."


    He looked up at the two assassins who were tied to the cross, covered in flesh and blood and almost not in human shape. Then he lowered his head, picked up the water bowl and gulped down a large bowl of water.


    Zhang Xiao and Li Tong fought a cold war. They grinned and said, "did the general really mention to the king about recruiting spiritual practitioners of Guangming department? I thought that was the general''s excuse to deal with Gao Mucheng."


    Cheng Jin shook his head and said, "according to the current situation, the influence of the dark arrow will only be weaker and weaker, even less than the Lieutenant''s house and the later Duwei camp. In the long run, it will only decline. If you want to survive for a long time, you must have enough people and do enough things. It is imperative to collect the spiritual practitioners of the bright department." He drank another bowl of water, which made his hot throat feel more comfortable. He asked, "didn''t the assassin even say his name?"


    Li Tong handed over his confession and said, "general, that''s what the assassin said."


    Cheng Jin took it and saw that there were only a few words and phrases on it. There were names. One was Xue Kui and the other was Ding Mao. He claimed to be a ranger of Mo country, but there was nothing else.


    "What the hell is this!" Cheng Jin looked at it and threw the confession aside.


    "At first, their mouths are hard. In a few hours, they can''t stand it." Zhang said with a smile. Li Tong asked, "general, did... Did the king agree with the general''s advice?"


    Cheng Jin nodded, then immediately shook his head and said, "the king just said to have a try."


    Li Tong was stunned for a moment and then said happily, "doesn''t that mean the king has agreed? I''ll say it. The king values the general so much. The king shouldn''t refuse the general''s advice..."


    Before he finished, Cheng Jin turned around, his face sank, and interrupted, "put away what you just said. It''s a big taboo to be proud of your pet. You can''t say anything similar in the future!"


    Li Tong was startled and hurriedly bowed his hands and said, "yes, general, it''s my subordinates who made a mistake."


    Cheng Jin asked again, "what''s the situation with Meng Ping''an?"


    "The general asked Gao Mucheng to go to trial, so we didn''t intervene." Zhang Xiao replied.


    "Well, go and have a look." Cheng Jin takes Zhang Xiao and Li Tong to another secret room.


    The situation here is even more miserable than that in the secret room where the assassin was held. Meng Ping''an was fixed on a wooden chair at this time, with only a pair of obscene pants left. On his chest, there were two shocking marks, which were obviously burned with a red soldering iron. Looking at his hands, feet and fingernails, there were bamboo pliers the size of a toothpick. The old man''s hair is now scattered, He has been tortured out of his mind, and his nose and saliva keep flowing down.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiao and Li Tong were also secretly shocked and whispered to Cheng Jin, "general, Gao Mucheng''s means are cruel enough and more poisonous than our secret arrows."


    Cheng Jin smiled. He understood why Gao Mucheng worked so hard. To put it bluntly, he was eager to express himself and wanted to smoothly join the hidden arrow.


    As soon as Gao Mucheng woke Meng Ping''an up with a bucket of cold water, he saw Cheng Jin, Zhang Xiao and Li Tong come in. His mouth was very sweet. He stepped forward quickly, bowed his hands to the three people in turn and said, "general! Brother Zhang and brother Li!"


    Cheng Jinyang bowed his head, motioned him not to be polite, and asked, "how was the trial? Did Meng Ping''an explain why he harbored assassins?"


    Gao Mucheng shook his head, looked back at Meng Ping''an, who was humming with pain, and said angrily, "this old thing didn''t say anything, but the general doesn''t have to worry. I have other ways. I''m sure I''ll let this old thing open."


    "Oh? What can I do?" Cheng Jin also appreciates Gao Mucheng''s mind. He wants to see what clever torture techniques Gao Mucheng can think of.


    "General, please wait a moment and I''ll know later." Gao Mucheng deliberately sold his son, let Cheng Jin, Zhang and Li to their seats first, and then poured a bowl of tea for each of them.


    After a short time, the door of the secret room was opened, and several soldiers came in from the outside. At the same time, a young woman was dragged in. The woman is only in her early twenties. According to her hair bun, she should not be out of the cabinet yet. Her clothes are gorgeous and exquisite. At a glance, she knows that she is a daughter of a rich family. But at this time, the girl''s face was full of panic, and her beautiful eyes looked around in panic, like a frightened little rabbit.


    Seeing the woman, Gao Mucheng narrowed his eyes, walked up to Meng Ping''an, pulled his hair and raised his head. At the same time, he smiled in his ear and asked, "old Meng, look who''s here?"


    Meng Ping''an slowly opened his eyes. When his lax eyes focused on the woman, his body suddenly shook. Before Meng Ping''an spoke, the woman screamed first: "Dad -"


    If Gao Mucheng hadn''t pulled Meng Ping''an''s head up, the woman wouldn''t recognize that the old man tortured into a blood gourd was his own father.


    With the cry, she still wanted to rush forward, but the soldiers on both sides pressed her down, making it difficult for her to move.


    Seeing his beloved daughter in someone else''s hand, Meng Ping''an''s lifeless face finally changed. He stared round and shouted at Gao Mucheng: "beast, let go of my daughter. If you have any means, just come to me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gao Mucheng''s slap had been thrown on the old man''s face.


    "Old man, this is not the place where you can be arrogant. If you don''t know where this is, I can tell you that this is a hidden arrow. It''s the place where you stand in and go out horizontally!"


    Meng Ping''an bled at the corners of his mouth and stopped talking. His eyes full of hatred stared at Gao Mucheng. Meng Nen''s face is so smooth that she won''t touch it again. But she won''t touch it any more. I don''t know if it''s a good time for her to walk here As he spoke, his hand moved down and began to untie the rope buckle at the woman''s collar.


    The woman struggled and screamed as if she had been bitten by a snake, but under the control of the left and right soldiers, she couldn''t get rid of it at all. She could only watch Gao Mucheng''s hands untie the buttons of her clothes one by one.


    The daughter will be humiliated in front of her own eyes. No one can stand it. Meng Ping''an''s teeth clenched, his eyes almost cracked, and his throat roared like a beast. Unfortunately, he could do nothing about what was happening in front of him.


    Soon, the buttons of the women''s coat were all untied by Gao Mucheng, revealing the thin Chinese clothes and petticoats inside, and the pink white belly pocket was also faintly visible.


    When the soldiers around saw this, their eyes were about to burst out fire, and their lustful eyes swam up and down the woman.


    Gao Mucheng''s hand finally stopped. He looked back at Meng Ping''an and said with a smile, "Meng Lao, do you still don''t want to speak? If you don''t say it again, the brothers around me will be unbearable."


    Looking at those fierce wind troops around and listening to his daughter''s shrill cry for help, Meng Ping''an''s body trembled more and his gums were bitten out of blood, but he still didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Gao Mucheng sighed helplessly, shook his head, waved his hand and rushed to the left and right: "she, I''ll give it to you."


    As soon as they heard this, the soldiers around them, like hungry tigers, immediately pressed the girl to the ground. The girl could not be seen at the scene. They could only hear the rustle of torn clothes and the scream of the woman from time to time. Soon, the girl''s jade legs were lifted from the crowd


    "Stop! Stop --" the old man couldn''t bear it anymore and roared.


    All the girls stood on the ground with their naked eyes on the ground.


    Gao Mucheng casually pulled down his cloak and covered the girl. Then he went to Meng Ping''an and said with a smile, "old Meng, tell me what you know. Why do you involve the whole family in suffering because of your own affairs!"


    At this time, Meng Ping''an''s psychological defense line has been defeated. He shook his head and murmured, "I am not a mastermind in assassinating the king of the wind..."


    This sentence surprised everyone present.

 V2.Chapter 495

    Cheng Jin thought Meng Ping''an might be an assassin harbored out of sympathy. He didn''t expect that he would be the mastermind, and he was not the only mastermind.


    Gao Mucheng also didn''t expect to find such an important clue from Meng Ping''an. He waved to the soldiers around him, motioned them to take the woman out quickly, then approached Meng Ping''an and said word by word: "Meng Lao, who are the other masterminds, why do you want to assassinate the king and how to find the assassin? As long as you can make it clear, I can ensure the safety of your beloved, and no one can move a hair of her."


    Meng Ping''an lowered his head, looked miserable, slowly closed his eyes and said, "as long as we kill the wind king, our country will have the hope of restoring the country."


    "That''s impossible." Gao Mucheng said positively, "the Shao family is dead and under house arrest. Even if the king really has three long and two short comings, the state of Mo cannot be restored again. Has Meng Laoke ever seen a country without a monarch?"


    "Ha ha -" Meng Ping''an burst into laughter and said, "you think the king''s children are all under your control, but you are wrong. The king has a young son who is not under your control."


    Hearing this, Gao Mucheng''s cold sweat almost flowed out. Even Cheng Jin, Zhang Xiao and Li Tong, who were sitting in the back to listen, stood up and looked at Meng Ping''an with an incredible expression on their face.


    How is it possible that Shaofang still has children at large? Shao Fang''s children are recorded. We have made careful verification. If there are really fugitive children, we can''t be unaware.


    Gao Mucheng leaned closer to Meng Ping''an. He was nervous and excited, but his tone was as calm as possible. He asked softly, "so... What''s the name of the fugitive son of King Mo? Where is he now?"


    Meng Ping''an said: "the young master''s name is Shao yuan, who is the king. In the early days of the Fengguo''s occupation of Mo, they paid money to support the local resistance forces. It''s a pity that their small arms can''t twist their thighs. As soon as the regular army of Fengguo arrives, the resistance forces will disappear in an instant.


    Seeing that the resistance forces were so vulnerable, they all felt discouraged. When they were in despair, someone suddenly found them. This man claims to be from the state of Sichuan and is a secret envoy sent by the state of Sichuan.


    He said that Shao Fang also had a young son named Shaoyuan, who did not fall into the hands of feng people. Now he has fled to the state of Sichuan. As long as he can find a way to kill Tang Yin, the wind kingdom will be in chaos and have no time to take care of Mo Kingdom. At that time, it will be a good opportunity for Mo kingdom to recover.


    Even if Fengren killed all the hostages of the royal family of Mozambique, there is still the blood of Shaoyuan, who is not afraid that no one in Mozambique will inherit the throne.


    Although Meng Ping''an and others are rich people with great wealth, they are not ministers in the imperial court after all, and it is unclear whether Shaofang really has such a son as Shaoyuan.


    But where did the man get the certificate? It was the seal of the royal family of the state of Mo, which was clearly engraved with the word Shaoyuan.


    The Royal seals of each country are different, and the production process has its own characteristics, which is very difficult to imitate. The secret history of the state of Sichuan took out the seal of the royal family of the state of Mo, which can basically prove Shao yuan''s identity. Seeing this seal, Meng Ping''an and other people believed his words.


    After the secret envoy of the state of Sichuan left, Meng Ping''an and others decided to hire an assassin to assassinate Tang Yin. Tang Yin was still in Zhenjiang at that time, but Meng Ping''an felt that sooner or later he would return to the windy country. As long as he returned to the windy country, he would have to pass by the county city of Changdu in Zeping county. At this time, the county capital of Changdu issued an announcement to turn over the practice hall. Meng Ping''an thought it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the hired assassins to dress up as craftsmen and sneak into the practice hall, Wait for an opportunity.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men, not to mention the awe inspiring banner of "expelling the barbarians and recovering the great Mo". After hearing the news, there were an endless stream of assassins, most of whom were Rangers from the state of mo. after careful screening, they finally decided to use dark spiritual practitioners to assassinate.


    What happened next was the scene when Tang Yin and lingshuang were assassinated in the guild hall. This is the whole story.


    The secret arrow has carefully checked Shao''s genealogy. There is no record on it that Shaofang has a son like Shaoyuan. The genealogy is the most forbidden. If there is a real person, even if it is an illegitimate son who can''t see the light, there will be records. However, according to Meng Ping''an, the secret envoy of the state of Sichuan and the seal of Shaoyuan''s royal family, this fact is unimaginable. It''s true, It is still unknown whether the state of Sichuan is making trouble in secret.


    Whether Shao yuan is true or false, after all, he is far away in the state of Sichuan. There is no way to verify the hidden arrow, and it is impossible to go to the state of Sichuan to catch Shao yuan back. They have no way to take Shao yuan, but the accomplices told by Meng Ping''an can''t escape.


    Meng Ping''an''s accomplices are all the rich men on the rich side. They have a big family and a great cause. Together, the whole family of these people, old and young, must have thousands of people.


    The hidden arrow was ordered by Cheng Jin to arrest them all. Under the severe punishment and confession, it confirmed that Meng Ping''an''s confession was true. They did participate in the assassination plan against Tang Yin. Then the hidden arrow executed all these families and their nine families in the name of murdering the monarch.


    It is reasonable to say that the matter should come to an end at this point, but it is far from over. Cheng Jin intends to use this matter to suppress Mo people''s resistance to the wind country and wants to expand the event. He sent a message to the county governments of all counties: Although the mastermind of the assassination of the king is dead, there are still accomplices. It is not known yet. It is related to the safety of the king and must be strictly investigated. It is better to kill by mistake than to miss the net. If there are similar incidents in the future, Wang song will be a lesson from the past.


    His message spread to the prefectures of the counties, which frightened the heads of the counties. When the king was assassinated in Zeping County, the hidden arrow killed Wang song, the head of the county on the spot. If such a thing happens on his own land, his head will also move.


    After receiving such a message from Cheng Jin, the heads of counties dared not neglect it. They used all their skills to investigate the accomplices of those masterminds. Of course, the objects they investigated were those who had close and frequent contacts with those people on weekdays.


    But you should know that these people are rich businessmen. There are too many people involved in the exchanges in shopping malls and private contacts. The heads of counties strictly follow Cheng Jin''s meaning and would rather kill by mistake than put by mistake. For these people, all counties have adopted the most direct, simplest and least harmful means - killing!


    In the end, a message from Cheng Jin evolved into a bloody killing event. This period can be regarded as the darkest period in the history of Mozambique. People are panic and self-conscious. The county heads everywhere are like competing. They kill more rebels than anyone else. They are afraid of falling behind and are criticized.

 V2.Chapter 496

    At the instigation of Cheng Jin, a simple assassination case turned into a massacre that spread to the whole modi in a very short time. During this period, a large number of Mo people were killed innocently, and more mo people were unjustly imprisoned and tortured.


    So far, there are few pedestrians on the streets in all counties and cities of Modi, even in broad daylight. The people are too scared to go out, and the shops and vendors are too scared to open. The whole modi has shown a depression, which is in sharp contrast to the bustle and prosperity of that year.


    Cheng Jin started the matter, but he was not able to finish it. What the county governments everywhere want to please now is not a hidden arrow, but Tang Yin. In the eyes of the county heads, there is no doubt that whoever killed more "traitors" represents who is most loyal to the king.


    The situation became more and more intense. In the end, it had developed into an uncontrollable situation. The people of modi complained. Instead of weakening, their resistance to the wind country was stronger, but they didn''t dare to say it easily.


    Until the situation worsened beyond control, it was transmitted to Shangguan Yuanji. The latter was very angry and wrote a letter to Tang Yin and Cheng Jin respectively.


    The letter to Cheng Jin is not much, but full of reprimand. I almost didn''t directly scold and reprimand. The letter to Tang Yin should be much more straightforward. After consulting Cheng Jin''s book, I pointed out that there was something wrong with the hidden arrow, and it also crossed the border. The local governance is his right minister''s responsibility. Now the hidden arrow stepped in across the border and made a mess in the counties of modi, Countless deaths and injuries and people''s livelihood are unforgivable.


    Shangguan Yuanji is always smooth and exquisite. He can write such sharp letters. It can be seen that he is really angry.


    After receiving the letter from Shangguan Yuanji, Cheng Jin was very tolerant of Shao Jun, the new king of Mo who obeyed Tang Yin. Tang Yin granted him the title of Leping Marquis and lived in Yancheng. His daily expenses were provided by the court of Fengguo.


    So far, Fengguo has experienced a series of wars and finally completed the great cause of dominating the north. In addition to the windy land, the current windy country also sits on Ningdi and modi. Except for the jade country, the north is all the territory of the windy country, and there are more than 50 counties in China. At this time, the windy country is a real power in terms of national strength and military strength.


    At the same time, the state of Sichuan is also expanding vigorously. After the state of Mo was destroyed, all the Zhendi originally occupied by the state of Mo was taken over by the state of Sichuan. In the past, the Zhendi occupied by an and Huan are also under the control of the state of Sichuan. In fact, the state of Sichuan has obtained the control of the whole Zhendi.


    The country of Feng is in the north, dominating the north, and the country of Sichuan is in the south, dominating the south. Between the two countries, it is Anguo and Huan.


    At this time, the two countries of an and Huan are of great importance. It is precisely because of the existence of the two countries that FengChuan and Sichuan have not contacted each other. The two countries are like a buffer zone that blocks the direct confrontation between FengChuan and Sichuan.


    If the two kings of anhuan are smart enough, they should be aware of the dangerous proximity. They are mixed between the two great powers. Life and death are on the front line. They should form a close alliance, please the north and the south, and remain neutral.


    But at this time, serious differences and conflicts occurred between the two countries.


    The cause is the foreshadowing buried by Tang Yin.


    When dividing Mo Di, Tang Yin angrily left Huan Wang Lixin and gave the two counties of Chi Zhou and Gu Rao to Anguo. Anguo is naturally full of joy and the whole country celebrates together, but Huan Wang Lixin is more and more angry.


    Why did one of the two countries who sent troops and fought together get the benefits of two counties, but he didn''t even get one. He sent envoys to the state of an and asked for a county from King Yueze of an.


    What Yueze said in front of Tang Yin at the beginning was very good. What took over the two counties temporarily? After returning home, he must give one county to Huanguo. Now Huan envoys come to ask for it, and Yue Zeke is reluctant to give it again.


    Chizhou and Gurao are both big counties, which are located close to the central area. The three major industries of industry, agriculture and commerce are very developed and prosperous. More importantly, the two counties have convenient transportation. When they are owned by themselves, they can become their own business centers, which can greatly improve the national strength of Anguo.


    Yueze is not a generous person. When a good thing doesn''t reach his hand, he can say anything about it. Now the thing is in his hand. If he wants to take it out and give it to others, it is undoubtedly to suck his blood and tendons.


    After seeing the envoys of the state of Huan, Yue Zedong pulled around and said that he missed the younger brother of King Li very much since Zhenjiang left. He didn''t mention the matter of dividing the land.


    He could bear it, but the envoy of Huan couldn''t help it. He asked for any county of Chizhou and Gurao in person.


    Based on the friendship between Yueze and Li Xin, people have already opened their mouth and he should give it. However, Yueze is really reluctant to give it up. Just when he felt in a dilemma and didn''t know how to answer, Jiang Yi, the Minister of Anguo, stood up and said: "at the beginning, his highness King Feng made it clear that Chizhou and Gurao belong to Anguo. Now it''s unreasonable for your country to ask for it!"


    Fengchang''s duty is similar to Zongzheng''s, and he doesn''t have much real power, but he is respected. Jiang Yi is an old minister of an Guo, and he is also highly respected in the court. Moreover, his words are in line with the interests of an Guo, so they are approved by many ministers.


    People expressed their highness that what Jiang Yi said was right. Although Yueze did not express his position, he also showed appreciation.


    Seeing that the king and most of the ministers agreed with him, Jiang Yi was more confident and said solemnly: "if your country wants to claim territory, you should go to your highness King Feng and come to my country to find my king. It''s really unreasonable."


    The envoys of the state of Huan were furious at the speech and asked the king of wind for it? At the beginning, the king had turned against the king of wind in public. How could the king of wind cede land to Huan?


    The envoy took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said, "Huan''an is an ally, and the two countries sent troops to Mo country together. Now an country has only two counties, but our Huan country has no land. It''s too unreasonable!"


    "It''s fair to say that it''s none of our business to settle the country. Chizhou and Gurao counties are divided in the country. That''s the idea of the king of wind. If your country thinks it''s unfair, you should naturally reason with his Highness the king of wind, rather than come to our country to ask for it." Jiang Yi showed sarcasm and talked freely.

 V2.Chapter 497

    Huan sent envoys to ask Anguo for a county he deserved. Anguo not only didn''t give it, but its Minister Jiang Yi also scolded Huan. The envoy of Huan couldn''t bear it and said angrily, "isn''t the alliance between Huan and Anguo more important than this county?"


    His words changed the face of the angoo minister present, and Yueze''s body also subconsciously leaned forward.


    Jiang Yi sneered and said, "if you tear up the alliance between the two countries just because of the land of one county, you are too stingy. Now you use the alliance between the two countries to talk about things, but you are threatening my king. If you don''t separate one county, the alliance between the two countries will end here? Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Yueze''s face sank when he heard this. Naturally, it is best for the two countries to form an alliance, but if Huan thought he could bully Anguo at will, it would be a big mistake. Anguo can''t be bullied by anyone.


    He said solemnly, "I''m a little tired. If envoy Huan has nothing else to discuss, go back to the guild hall and have a rest first!"


    "Your Highness king an..." hearing Yueze''s order, the envoy of Huan was in a hurry and wanted to speak. Yueze turned his head away and stopped looking at him.


    Seeing this, the envoy of the state of Huan looked ugly and stared at Yueze for a long time. Finally, he threw his robes and sleeves, turned around and left angrily.


    After Huan''s envoys left, people whispered in the hall.


    The opinions of angoo ministers were not unified. Most people supported Jiang Yi and did not agree to assign a county to Huan, but some ministers believed that a county should be divided, and the representative was Sima Gu, the right minister.


    Just now there was an envoy of the state of Huan. Sima Gu could not express his opinion against Jiang Yi. Now that Huan envoy has left, he has no worries.


    Sima Gu stood up and arched his hand to Yueze and said, "king, compared with the alliance between anhuan and Huanan, the land of one county is really insignificant. If the treaty between the two countries is damaged because of this matter, the gain is not worth the loss. I hope the king will think twice!"


    This point he said was exactly what Yueze was worried about, otherwise he would have rejected Huan''s envoy on the spot.


    Simagu''s voice has just dropped, Jiang Yi immediately answered: "The land of one county is insignificant compared with the covenant between the two countries. What about the two counties, three counties, four counties or even more? Today, if Huan is allowed to threaten with the covenant, * our country will divide one county to it, then Huan will threaten it tomorrow, * our country will divide more counties, and people''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants. Once Huan thinks that our country is weak and deceptive, it will be in the future Bitter fruits will come one after another! "


    After hearing this, Yueze''s eyes suddenly stared round and his body trembled. Yes, this matter is no longer a problem of inseparable counties, but a problem of who is the Lord and who is the second in the two countries of an and Huan. If it weren''t for Jiang Yi''s reminder, he might be really confused.


    Sima Gu disagreed. He waved his hand and said, "Lord Jiang, don''t be alarmist. His highness King Huan is not an insatiable person. Moreover, this land division is really unfair to Huan. It''s not humiliating for Huan to ask for a county from our country. That''s what Huan deserves..."


    Before Sima Gu finished speaking, Jiang Yi''s face turned red with anger, pointed to his feet and roared loudly: "prime minister Sima, please see clearly that this is Anguo chaotang, not Huanguo chaotang. You are the right Minister of Anguo, not Huanguo. Who are you talking for now?"


    Ritual and sacrifice are in charge of ritual. Nominally, it is divided into the ranks of civil servants and controlled by the right phase. In fact, the right phase is really not able to control the head of ritual. Ritual is generally directly responsible to the monarch. In addition, Jiang Yi is the oldest senior minister in the court. In a word, Sima Gu, the right phase, is also his younger generation. Therefore, Jiang Yi has a certain posture of relying on the old and selling the old in the court of Anguo, and no one pays attention to it. Even if he is against the right phase, he dares to contradict or even disrespect him.


    Sima Gu''s face turned red and white when he was scolded by Jiang Yi, but Yueze agreed with Jiang Yi''s words. Sima Gu sighed helplessly and said to Yueze, "please make sure you distinguish the light and the heavy. Don''t lose the big for the small!"


    "Hum! If you cede the land of a county to please Huan, it''s short-sighted and lose big money for small things!" Jiang Yi sneered.


    Yueze nodded slowly as he pondered, feeling that what Jiang Yi said was reasonable.


    He pondered for another moment. Fang looked up and said to Sima Gu, "prime minister, I think what Jiang Aiqing said is not unreasonable. As for the cession of a county to Huan, I will discuss it later. I have to think it over again."


    "Your Majesty..."


    "No need to say, let''s do it first!" Yueze waved his hand, then stood up and said, "retreat!"


    At this time, Jiang Yi arched his hands and said, "king, there''s another announcement for Weichen."


    "Jiang Aiqing, please speak." Yue Ze was also very polite to the oldest minister in the court. When he inherited the throne of an Guo, the ceremony was presided over by Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Yi said with a smile, "Your Majesty, the jade found in Chizhou county not long ago has been made into jade horses and has been transported to the capital. Is your majesty going to have a look?"


    Yueze''s eyes lit up and asked with a smile, "how fast... Has Jiang Aiqing seen it?"


    "Yes, your majesty. The jade horse is as tall as a man. It is the same size as the real horse. It is crystal clear and spectacular. It is now placed in the sacrificial temple."


    "Go, go, go. I have to see it with my own eyes." Yue Ze laughed and said to the left and right: "Chizhou county is really a treasure land. You can make jade the size of a real horse. Have you ever seen it? Ha ha -"


    Between words, Yueze is full of pride.


    Seeing this, Sima Gu slowly lowered his head. Now Jiang Yi said this, which is undoubtedly worse. I''m afraid the king is more reluctant to give up Chizhou or Gu Rao.


    Accompanied Yueze to the sacrificial temple. After enjoying the jade horse, Jiang Yicai returned to his residence. In his study, a man had been waiting for a long time. Zhou ye, the Minister of the wind state and the imperial historian, was the prime minister.


    Seeing Jiang Yi coming in from the outside, Zhou Ye immediately stood up, bowed his hands and asked, "old Jiang is still going well in the court hall."


    Jiang Yi laughed on his back and didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he slowly cleaned his hands and wiped his face. When the people went out, he said, "the king has rejected the envoy of the state of Huan."


    oh dear! Zhou Ye mentioned that the heart in his throat finally fell back to his stomach. He said happily, "it must be the great help of old Jiang that made his highness king an refuse Huan envoy!"


    "I don''t deserve it." Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, "but I have been an official for decades. Even if the king has grown up, he will still listen to me."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Old Jiang has high expectations in anguode, and no one can compare with old Jiang." Zhou Ye smiled and nodded again and again. At the same time, he took out a long brocade box from his cuffs and respectfully handed it to Jiang Yi. With a smile, he said, "old Jiang, this is the intention of my king."


    "Oh?" Jiang Yi quietly took the brocade box and opened it. There was a brilliant light shining out, which made people feel dazzling. After he slowed down for a while, he looked at it again. It turned out that there were four night pearls side by side in the brocade box.


    The night pearl itself is very precious, and what is more valuable is that the four night pearls are the same size, crystal clear and free of impurities. Obviously, the four beads are a set, which undoubtedly doubles their value.


    Jiang Yi is a man who knows the goods. At a glance, he knows that this is a priceless treasure, which is much more precious than the gold and silver that Zhou Ye gave him earlier. Jiang Yi''s old eyes stared at the four night pearls. It took him a long time to recover from the shock. His hands holding the brocade box trembled suddenly and stammered, "this... It''s too precious, I really dare not..." he wanted to say he didn''t dare to take it away, but his hands still held the brocade box for fear of being taken away.


    Zhou Ye laughed in his heart. The king was right. He was not afraid of the other party''s greed for money. He was afraid that the other party was not greedy for money, so that his side could not catch the weakness.


    He patted the brocade box gently and said in a low voice, "Lao Jiang has helped our country this time. It''s also right for our country to express our gratitude. Please take it with ease, Lao Jiang!"


    After all, Jiang Yi is a man who has seen the world. He soon recovered from his shock. He casually put the brocade box on one side of the table, and then said in a straight face: "Mr. Zhou is wrong. This time, I''m not helping your country, but sincerely thinking of our country''s security, and I don''t want to give up the land that belongs to it to other countries."


    "Yes, yes, yes! What old Jiang said is very true. I admire old Jiang''s loyalty to the monarch and protection of the country." After a pause, Zhou Ye arched his hand and said, "old Jiang, don''t bother me when I''m late. I''ll leave first. I may have something to ask for in the future. At that time, I hope old Jiang can help me a lot, so that the two countries can form an alliance forever and prosper forever."


    "Yes!" Jiang Yi nodded and said, "I will certainly help you with what is good for the alliance between the two countries. Mr. Zhou walked slowly, so I can''t go out and see you off."


    "Oh, Mr. Jiang is polite and polite! I''ll leave later!" Zhou Ye saluted again, and then turned and left.


    After he left, Jiang Yi picked up the brocade box again and enjoyed it carefully. At the same time, he also showed a smile on his face. In today''s matter, he not only flattered Fengguo, but also protected Anguo, and got a treasure. It''s really killing three birds with one stone!


    I don''t know whether Jiang Yi is confused or pretending to be confused. His three killing three birds with one stone can break the alliance between an and Huan, and also lay an endless curse for the two countries.


    Li Xin is not a gentleman, but he will not bully his allies. But this time, Li Xin is angry and discouraged because of his lack of money to secure the country. The most critical point is that he can''t explain to the inside and outside of the court.


    In order to destroy Mo, Huan sent hundreds of thousands of troops and spent a lot of money and food. As a result, they got nothing. How can the people and ministers be reconciled? In order to calm domestic discontent, Li Xin can only maintain a tough attitude towards the outside world.

 V2.Chapter 498

    Chizhou and Gurao counties are connected with Fengguo in the upper part, Anguo in the south, Yuguo in the northwest and Huanguo in the southwest. Their location can be described as extending in all directions.


    After Huan''s envoy was rejected by King Yueze of an, Huan''s King Lixin immediately ordered him to accompany the envoy to an and recover a county anyway. However, the second envoy sent by Huan state was still sent back by Yueze grass. For the assignment of a county, he had to think about it. To put it bluntly, Yueze just wants to drag on. After dragging on for ten or eight years, Chizhou and Gurao will be completely integrated with Anguo, and they can''t be separated if they want to.


    How can Li Xin not understand Yueze''s mind? Under the impulse of many envoys, Li Xin did not persuade him to go abroad again.


    But this time, Yue Ze didn''t even see the envoy of Huan state, but asked a prime minister, Chang Shi, to receive him. Such treatment was undoubtedly a great humiliation for the envoys of the state of Huan, and he was not the only one humiliated, but the whole state of Huan.


    The next day, the envoy of the state of Huan left Yuzhen, the capital of Anguo, angrily, returned to the state of Huan and reported the situation to Li Xin.


    After listening to the messenger''s story, Li Xin''s anger suddenly rushed to her head. Her body was so angry that she shivered. In front of the Minister of Manchu Dynasty, she scolded Yue Ze as a villain and a man who forgot his righteousness for profit!


    At this time, the ministers of the state of Huan were also filled with righteous indignation. Anguo is now heartless and completely forgets the original alliance. In this war against Mo, Huan and an sent troops and fought together. In the end, the state of Huan got nothing, but Anguo enjoyed two counties and a large amount of booty. Now he refused to let it separate one county. The king was right at all, An Guo is a villain who forgets righteousness for profit.


    General Wu Zheng of the state of Huan stepped out of the line and bowed to Li Xin. He said in a shocked voice, "Your Majesty, Anguo bullies people too much. Who can''t bear it? At the end of the day, he will think that China must get one of Chizhou and Gurao. Since Anguo doesn''t give it, China should send troops to take it!"


    As soon as they heard about the use of troops, the ministers present took a breath. Their anger turned to anger, but they also knew in their hearts that once they used troops, the consequences would not be controllable by their own side.


    However, Wu Zheng''s words are exactly what Li Xin wants. He nodded heavily and said in a deep voice, "what the military general said is reasonable. If this matter is not settled, how can China''s face remain? How can we gain a foothold among other countries in the future?"


    At this point, he stood up and shouted, "Qingyun Hou, listen to the order!"


    With Li Xin''s voice, one of the generals stood out. He was in his early 40s, white faced and black bearded, handsome, burly, with a tiger back and a bee waist.


    This is Lu Chen, the famous general of the state of Huan. He is also one of the four major Marquis of the state of Huan. The other three Wuhou of Huan state are Qian Chong, Hou of Zixi, Jiang Yang, Hou of Nanting, and Jin Sheng, Hou of Lianping. These four famous generals also constituted the main pillars of the military strength of Huan state.


    After Lu Chen stepped out of the line, he stepped in and said, "the end will be here!"


    Li Xin leaned forward, pressed the table firmly, and said word by word: "Qing Yun Hou, the king gives you 200000 troops, which are hoarded at the junction of China and Chizhou. As long as you receive the king''s order, your department will break into Chizhou immediately."


    "I will obey!" Lu Chen saluted again and ordered him to return to his original position.


    Seeing the king''s intention to meet with angoo, Cheng Sixian, the imperial historian, was in a hurry. He hurried out of the line and bowed his hands and said, "don''t be king. Now our country is sandwiched between the two powerful countries in FengChuan. There are dangers everywhere. Don''t be evil with angoo!"


    Li Xin said angrily, "in order not to be evil with an Guo, can our country be bullied?" As he spoke, he waved his robe sleeve and shouted, "don''t persuade me any more. My king has made up his mind!"


    Cheng Sixian also wanted to persuade again. He turned around and looked around, hoping that some ministers would take the same position as himself. Unfortunately, all the other ministers and generals stared angrily at Li Xin, clenched their fists, and looked at Li Xin one by one. Some were just angry and had no intention of dissuading.


    It seems that he can''t avoid a dark sigh.


    At the instigation of Li Xin, general Qingyun Hou LuChen of the state of Huan led 200000 Huan troops to hoard at the junction of the state of Huan and Chizhou. How could Anguo not have known such a large-scale change in the Huan army?


    The Huan army hoarded the troops near Chizhou, and the fool could see what the Huan state was going to do. After a brief panic, the Angolan court immediately responded. The Central General Li De and the fierce general Zhang Ben led 200000 Angolan troops to garrison Chizhou in case of unprepared.


    Because of the dispute over the land of one county, the two countries of anhuan deployed troops and accumulated a large number of troops at the junction of the two countries. The distance between them was less than 20 Li. The tension of the situation was so tense that fierce war was imminent.


    The transformation of anhuan and Huanan from allies to enemies has also attracted the attention of other countries. FengChuan sent envoys to Anguo and Huanguo respectively. The envoy of Feng state is an state, while the envoy of Chuan state is Huan state.


    Interestingly, although the envoys of FengChuan and Sichuan went to different countries, what they said was surprisingly consistent. After seeing Yueze, the envoy of Fengguo showed Yueze the attitude of Fengguo. If the war of anhuan really broke out, Fengguo will definitely stand on the side of Anguo. If Anguo needs it, Fengguo is even willing to send troops to help, fight side by side with Anguo and resist the strong enemy together. Yueze is very excited when he hears the words of Feng Shi. The wind country is the backer. What are you afraid of? No matter how powerful Huan army is, can it be stronger than Feng army? Not much. The wind country only needs to mobilize two legions to help itself, which is enough to kill the Huan army.


    At almost the same time, the envoy of Sichuan also said the same words to Li Xin. The envoy of Sichuan patted his chest and assured him that once Huan''an began to fight, the state of Sichuan would certainly help Huan''an. He would not only help Huan get justice, but also help Huan to destroy an. Li Xin got the promise from the envoy of Sichuan, and she had more confidence in her heart, and didn''t pay attention to the security of the country.


    The participation of Fengguo and Chuanguo not only did not ease the tension between the two countries, but also added fuel to the fire and stimulated the fighting spirit of the two countries.


    At this time, FengChuan and Sichuan are for the same purpose. Feng Guo wants to use the power of an Guo to destroy Huan Guo, and then draw an Guo close to himself to deal with the strong enemy Chuan Guo together.


    On the other hand, the state of Sichuan also thinks so. It wants to win over Huan, eliminate Anguo, which is not easy to control, and then work together to deal with the Fengyu alliance in the north.


    On the surface, the tension between an and Huan is the problem of an and Huan. In fact, the black hands behind the scenes are Feng and Chuan. Both countries have a premonition that there will be a war between FengChuan and Sichuan, but they can''t guarantee that they will win the war.


    In order to increase the weight of victory, the two countries must further enhance their strength in a short time and win over reliable allies. An Huan has become an inevitable choice for the two countries.


    If we can successfully annex one side and win over the other side, it is undoubtedly the most favorable result for our own side. In the future war, our chances of winning will also increase greatly.


    It can be said that Tang Yin, the king of the wind, and Xiao Xuan, the king of Sichuan all want to go together now. Maybe this is the same opinion of heroes!


    However, the war between the two countries will not be so easy to fight. There are many problems involved. The two countries have been allied for so many years, and there are countless links between them. There are many people who support the war, and there are not a few who oppose it.


    But the rift between the two countries is indeed real, and it is impossible to return to the former alliance.


    Fengguo, Yancheng. While paying attention to the dispute between an and Huan, Tang Yin is also working hard to complete his idea and move the capital.


    Because he had talked about this matter with Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji in advance, he was thrown a basin of cold water on his head. Tang Yin was smart this time. He didn''t put forward the move of the capital in public in the court, but discussed with the ministers one by one in private to see if the ministers were really firmly opposed to the move of the capital, as Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji said.


    He first found Zhang Zhe, the imperial historian. Tang Yin doesn''t necessarily like Zhang Zhe much, but he knows his personality very well. Zhang Zhe is upright and doesn''t know how to be flexible. He can say whatever he has. He won''t avoid it because the other party is a monarch.


    Of course, people like Zhang Zhe can''t be more suitable to be the censor who is most likely to offend people.


    Tang Yin didn''t ask directly, but turned the corner to ask Zhang Zhe. Someone asked him to move the capital. He couldn''t make up his mind, so he came to him and asked him what he meant.


    After hearing this, Zhang Zhe''s face immediately sank and asked, "I don''t know who proposed to the king to move the capital?"


    Tang Yin smiled, waved his hand and said, "no matter who put it forward, I just want to hear from Lord Zhang..."


    Before Tang Yin finished speaking, Zhang Zhe said bluntly: "no matter who proposed to move the capital to the king, this person is sinister and has a bad intention. The king should immediately kill the thief!"


    Tang Yin almost spewed out the tea he had just drunk. How could he become a thief with sinister intentions? And cut it off?


    He put down his tea cup with an embarrassed expression and asked with a smile, "Lord Zhang, what''s wrong with moving the capital?"


    "This is to shake the foundation of my strong wind!" Zhang Zhe didn''t look at Tang Yin''s face, and no matter what he thought in his heart, he was only interested in expressing his own opinions. He said firmly: "Yancheng is the origin of my strong wind and the lifeblood of my strong wind. With Yancheng, my strong wind can survive forever. With Yancheng, no matter how much suffering I suffer from the strong wind, I can stand still. For thousands of years, Yancheng has been not only the capital of my strong wind, but also the symbol of my strong wind. In order to protect Yancheng, I don''t know how many ancestors of wind people fought hard and buried under the bone city , it can be said that Yancheng is built from the flesh and blood of our wind people. It has long become a symbol of our wind people. If anyone proposes to move the capital to the king, he will shake the foundation of my strong wind and want to kill me! "

 V2.Chapter 499

    After listening to Zhang Zhe''s impassioned speech, Tang Yin was a little silly. He just picked up the tea cup and put it back. He sighed in his heart. I still underestimate the superstitious psychology of people in this era. In the hearts of most people, they believe in the national vein, and Yancheng is undoubtedly the national vein of the wind country. Therefore, moving the capital is like touching the lifeblood of some people, who are the loyal and good ministers most loyal to the wind country.


    Tang Yin pondered for a long time, then took a long breath and said to Zhang Zhe with a smile, "I understand what Lord Zhang means, and I will consider it carefully. Lord Zhang, please go back first!"


    Zhang Zhe didn''t want to go now. He said positively, "Your Majesty, the person who bewitched the king to move the capital is really a scorpion''s hearty thief who will bring disaster to the country and the people. Your Majesty must not underestimate it, let alone indulge the traitors. You must be severely punished, deal with it according to the law, and make an example..."


    The more he said, the more ugly Tang Yin''s face became. Ah San and ah Si on one side couldn''t see it. Why is Zhang Zhe so straight? Can''t he even observe his words and expressions? Don''t you see the king''s face has turned blue? For fear that Zhang Zhe would continue to be wordy, Tang Yin could strangle him. Ah San walked forward in good faith and said with a smile: "Lord Zhang, the king is a little tired. The king will deal with this matter properly. Lord Zhang doesn''t have to worry. Go back quickly!"


    Zhang Zhe still wanted to talk. Ah San had hardened his head and pulled him out with persuasion. Zhang Zhe was just taken away by ah San. Tang Yin, who was full of anger, patted the table heavily and said angrily: "stupid! Extremely stupid! What is the lifeblood of the wind? The lifeblood of the wind country will only be in the hands of the wind, not in a bullshit capital! I''m so angry..."


    Tang Yin picked up the cup, looked up and drank the tea in the cup. After gasping for a while, he turned back and said to ah Si, "ah Si, find Zongyuan."


    In his opinion, Zhang Zhe doesn''t understand his mind, but Zongyuan is the best person to figure out people''s hearts, and he will certainly support his decision. As a result, Tang Yin was wrong again. Zongyuan, like Zhang Zhe, also opposed the relocation of the capital.


    Zong Yuan was also honest in front of Tang Yin and said to the truth: "Weichen has bought hundreds of mu of land inside and outside Yancheng. Calculated at 500 Liang silver per mu, it is more than 100000 liang of wealth and all the possessions of Weichen. Once the capital is moved, the land he has bought will become worthless and lose all his money."


    His words also represent the psychology of a considerable number of people. Among the many ministers of the wind country, which does not place all their possessions in Yancheng? If the capital is moved, what about these assets? Not only is it devalued, but it can''t be taken away.


    Later, Tang Yin sent for Zhang Xin, Sikong Jianglu, Sikou Wangzuo, Zhang Xiu from Lingwu college, Lei Zhen from Duwei camp, Gu Chong and Gu Chen''s nephew from the Lieutenant''s residence, and other civil servants and military generals. They all thought it was inappropriate to move the capital. They said that being light would cause unrest and loss of cohesion, and that the focus would damage the national fortune of the country, Let the wind country fall into an irreparable danger.


    If only one or two people objected, Tang Yin could still forcibly implement the plan to move the capital, but all the ministers objected, and as a monarch, he felt powerless.


    Tang Yin began to meet with the ministers one by one after he left the court in the morning. He was busy until the evening. He didn''t say anything. He was also angry. He was not in the mood for dinner and paced back and forth in the small garden near his study.


    Just then, ah San came to report that Cai GUI asked for an interview. Cai GUI is not a Fengren, but a Ningren. Whether he is in favor of or against the relocation of the capital is of little significance, so Tang Yin did not summon him. Now Tang Yin is in a bad mood. When he heard that Cai GUI had come, he couldn''t see it. But on second thought, Cai GUI has always been resourceful. Maybe he can help himself with the matter of moving the capital. Thinking of this, he raised his head to ah San and said, "let him come over!" As he spoke, he went to the pavilion in the center of the courtyard and sat down.


    It wasn''t long before Cai GUI walked over quickly, guided by ah San. When Tang Yin came near, he bowed and said, "I''ll see you, king!"


    "Get up! Sit down." Tang Yin waved her hand and motioned for the seat opposite her.


    Cai GUI bowed down again to thank Tang Yin, and then sat down on the stone stool opposite Tang Yin. When it comes to sitting, it''s actually just sticking an edge to your ass. it''s not comfortable to sit down and stand!


    He first asked, "I heard that someone advised the king about moving the capital."


    Tang Yin was happy and asked with a smile, "why? Lord Cai also came to persuade the king not to move his capital and to kill those who advised him?"


    Hearing Tang Yin''s meaning between the lines, Cai GUI guessed his mind, which was consistent with his judgment. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no! The minister didn''t mean that."


    Tang Yin asked so many ministers to talk about the relocation of the capital. The news has already spread among the ministers. It''s not surprising that Cai GUI heard about it.


    He deliberately went to explore the tone of the ministers summoned by Tang Yin, and got the same reply. All the ministers were opposed, and they also expressed their ideas in front of the king. Through this, Cai GUI has basically concluded that the King actually supports the relocation of the capital.


    If the king is also opposed to the relocation of the capital, there is no need to summon so many ministers. Just summon one or two important ministers. It is precisely because the King actually supports the relocation of the capital and has not received a satisfactory reply from all the ministers that he should be summoned all the time, hoping to hear the voice of like-minded people.


    If Zongyuan is superior in figuring out people''s hearts, Cai GUI is undoubtedly better. He was acutely aware of the opportunity to show himself, so he went to the palace at night to see Tang Yin.


    "On the contrary, Weichen felt that moving the capital was the way to become a powerful country in line with development." Cai GUI said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s eyes lit up. It''s really rare. After listening to the opposition all day, he finally heard the voice of approval. Unfortunately, Cai GUI is from Ning, and Feng talent is the main body in the Fengguo Dynasty hall.


    Tang Yin quietly asked ah Si to prepare two cups of tea as if nothing had happened, and then asked casually, "tell me, why do you think moving the capital is feasible."


    "Yancheng is located in the northeast. If it had been in the past, there would have been nothing wrong, but now China''s territory has increased nearly threefold. There are large areas in the West and south. Now, Yancheng''s location seems too remote and inconvenient. Moving the capital to the southwest is more conducive to the imperial court''s nearby control of Ningdi and Modi, and more conducive to the stability of China''s situation, as long as China Even if there is no internal chaos, there will be no external enemy. " Cai GUI analyzed positively.


    Tang Yin nodded as he listened. Cai GUI said this to the point and hit his heart. When Cai GUI finished speaking, Tang Yin couldn''t help sighing and said, "what Lord Cai said is reasonable, but many ministers don''t think so!"


    Cai GUI chuckled and asked, "Your Majesty, those who oppose the relocation of the capital should be wind people?"


    "That''s right."


    "In fact, it''s easy to understand. Fengren have too deep feelings for Yancheng. Weichen dares to guarantee that in the hearts of the vast majority of Fengren, China''s national vein is in Yancheng. Once they choose to move the capital, they will damage the national vein and self damage the national fortune. Moreover, many ministers'' possessions are in Yancheng. Once they move the capital, they will undoubtedly lose their homes and property. Therefore, whether public or private, it is inevitable for the officials to oppose it." Cai GUI calmly analyzed.


    "Yes, in the eyes of many ministers, Yancheng is like a piece of heart flesh that is hard to give up..." Tang Yin sincerely sighed. Then he raised his eyebrows and looked at Cai GUI up and down. Tang Yin is not a fool. Cai Guineng came late at night and said such words in front of him. It can never be meaningless.


    He looked at Cai GUI for a moment and asked with a smile, "Lord CAI has a plan to move the capital?"


    Cai GUI smiled calmly and asked, "what do you think is the biggest resistance to moving the capital?"


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned, thought carefully and said, "people believe that Yancheng is the national vein of my strong wind."


    Cai GUI nodded his head and said, "Your Majesty is wise. China''s national vein and national fortune are all tied to Yancheng. This is the most high sounding reason to oppose the relocation of the capital. As for the family property, after all, it is a personal affair and can not be used as an excuse to oppose the relocation of the capital." After a pause, he whispered again, "if we continue to locate the capital in Yancheng, it will be like self damaging the national pulse and national fortune, then the relocation of the capital will be inevitable."


    oh Tang Yin didn''t fully understand the meaning of CAI GUI''s words. He said, "let''s hear it in detail..."


    Cai GUI looked left and right, then stood up and walked to Tang Yin, bent down and whispered in his ear. At the beginning, Tang Yin''s eyebrows twisted into a lump, but gradually, his wrinkled eyebrows stretched out. When Cai GUI finished speaking in his ear, Tang Yin''s face showed a smile and said with a smile: "OK! It''s really a good way! It''s just... It''s not easy to get what Lord Cai said!"


    "TIA can make it." Cai GUI whispered.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded his head and said, "yes! It seems that I have to send a secret envoy to TIA." As soon as his voice fell, Cai GUI volunteered and said, "king, I''m willing to go!"


    "This..."


    "Your Majesty, it''s a matter of great importance and must be kept secret. It''s best for the king and Weichen to know about it. It''s also most appropriate for Weichen to go." Cai GUI said.


    "All right! Lord Cai, it''s hard for you to come this time." "Work for the king without saying hard!" Tang Yin was happy, patted Cai GUI on the shoulder and said, "if this is done, I will make you a bachelor."


    "Thank you for your kindness!" When Cai GUI heard the speech, his body was shocked. Without thinking about it, he knelt down and kowtowed to Tang Yin. Cai GUI began to thank Tang Yin before he left the matter. It seems that he has a plan in mind.

 V2.Chapter 500

    After Tang Yin failed to consult the minister about moving the capital this time, he did not mention it again. After a long time, the matter would be settled and no one talked about it.


    More than a month later, in the morning Dynasty, when all the ministers were about to leave the dynasty after discussing the government affairs, Tang Yin suddenly remembered something, called them back and said, "the king had a strange dream last night. In the dream, the king stood at the door of the court hall, there, yes, there!" While speaking, Tang Yin also pointed to the door.


    They subconsciously looked back at Tang Yin, and then looked at Tang Yin. They didn''t understand why the king suddenly talked about dreams in the court.


    Tang Yin bypassed the table, stepped down from the throne, stood in the center of the hall and looked around at the surrounding ministers, Puzzled, he said: "it was very strange at that time. I was standing at the door of the hall and suddenly found that the purple red light rose in the south. It was very beautiful, and it would make people feel a sense of unspeakable comfort and harmony. You are all capable ministers. Who can interpret the dream and help me analyze what happened to this dream."


    People look at each other and interpret dreams? How can I interpret a dream? If someone else dreams, I can analyze it casually, but the dream is made by the king. If I make a mistake, I''ll have to go.


    People have turned their attention to the National Teacher Liang Feiyun and the big Uncle Zhang Xun. The dream interpretation still depends on the big uncle. Liang Feiyun used to be a big uncle.


    Zhang Xun frowned and murmured, "the purple rising in the South indicates that a happy event is necessary in the south, and the king is the king. THE KING dreamed that there was purple light in the south, indicating... Indicating..."


    "What does it mean? Lord Zhang is quick to say!" Tang Yin asked impatiently.


    Zhang Xun bowed and hurriedly said, "that is to say... My strong national fortune is... In the south!"


    "Ah?" Hearing this, everyone present was surprised. Is the national fortune in the south? In other words, the wind country should move south? If it weren''t for the high status of Dazong uncle, I''m afraid the ministers present could not help drinking and scolding.


    Liang Feiyun smiled leisurely and then said, "what big uncle said is reasonable. According to the king''s dream, such an inference can indeed be made. In fact, it''s easy to understand that China has been expanding to the south, and the national luck is naturally in the south."


    "The national teacher means that China will move south and move its capital south?" Zhang Xin frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "The national movement is in the south, and the capital should naturally move south." Liang Feiyun said on a case by case basis.


    "Nonsense!" Zhang Zhe stood up and expressed his opposition. It''s rare that he finally stood in the same position with Zhang Xin this time. He said positively, "I have been established for thousands of years, and Yancheng has always been the place of national fortune. How can we say that change will change?" Speaking of this, he sneered again and said: "a while ago, someone asked the king to move the capital to the south. This... Shouldn''t be put forward by the national master? The national master was originally a Zhen man. Now he bewitched the king and harmed the national fortune, but he couldn''t avenge the dead Zhen country?"


    Zhang Zhe is such a person. He speaks without mercy and says whatever he wants, regardless of who the other party is. That is, Liang Feiyun''s cultivation is deep enough. If someone else had changed, I''m afraid he would have turned his face long after hearing this.


    Even Tang Yin felt that Zhang Zhe had gone too far. His face sank and said, "Lord Zhang, as a censor, should judge things objectively. How can he arbitrarily label others based on personal speculation?"


    Zhang Zhe quickly bowed down and said, "just now, it was a slip of the tongue by the micro minister, but the micro minister is also eager to protect the country. I hope the king will understand."


    For Zhang Zhe, what else can Tang Yin say about him? The lengtouqing is so excited that he dares to contradict himself, not to mention Liang Feiyun, a non wind man?


    He waved his hand and said calmly, "I just have this dream occasionally. I don''t understand it in my heart, so just ask casually. You don''t have to be too serious."


    "Your Majesty is wise!" As soon as Tang Yin''s voice fell, Zhang Zhe bowed his hands and sang loudly.


    Tang Yin was happy and was annoyed by Zhang Zhe. He nodded and didn''t say anything more. He waved his sleeve and said, "retreat!"


    "I''ll leave!" The ministers withdrew from the hall one after another. When Liang Feiyun was about to turn around and leave, Tang Yin stopped him, and then they walked side by side to the back study.


    On the way, Tang Yin said with a smile: "Zhang Da is upright and open-minded. He offended the national teacher just now. The national teacher should be more forgiving!"


    Liang Feiyun smiled and said, "from the heart, if you really want to communicate, Weichen would rather communicate with a straight person like Lord Zhang than deal with a villain who flatters on the surface but stabs in the dark."


    Tang Yin laughed back and said, "I can guarantee that if Lord Zhang wants to cut someone, he will definitely cut someone''s head with a knife."


    Liang Feiyun also laughed at Tang Yin''s words. After a while, he asked, "has the king really made up his mind to move the capital?"


    Tang Yin asked Zhang Xun and Liang Feiyun to help him interpret his dream in the court. It was just an introduction he threw out to pave the way for the next plan. For this matter, he had looked for Liang Feiyun in advance, but not Zhang Xun.


    Liang Feiyun is a chaste person. He doesn''t have such deep feelings for Yancheng as Zhang Xun, and Liang Feiyun is more flexible than Zhang Xun. To put it bluntly, Tang Yin has a hunch that he will help himself if he looks for Liang Feiyun, and if he looks for Zhang Xun, the latter will not help himself, and may even spread his own plan and ruin his major events.


    Tang Yin didn''t answer directly, but asked, "in the view of national teachers, should China''s current capital be moved, or shouldn''t it be moved?"


    Liang Feiyun was silent when asked by him. This question is really difficult for him to answer. Judging from the current situation, it is certainly inappropriate for Fengguo to set its capital in Yancheng again, but he is not a Fengren after all. If he supports the relocation of the capital, he will be suspected of subverting Fengguo. Liang Feiyun pondered for a long time and said with a bitter smile, "don''t be a difficult minister, king."


    Although he didn''t answer his question directly, Tang Yin understood his meaning as soon as he heard this. He said with a wry smile, "since we should move the capital, what are we waiting for? Are we waiting for Ningdi and modi to cause big trouble? Moving the capital early will make the Fengguo more stable. Unfortunately, too many people believe in the saying of ''national fortune'', and too many people only have their own one-third of an mu of land, regardless of the interests of the country."


    Liang Feiyun nodded secretly. The king of the wind is really much more courageous, tenacious and uncompromising than ordinary monarchs. As long as he recognizes that it is the right thing and can persist in doing it no matter how difficult it is, it is admirable to rely on this alone.


    After a few days, there were heavy rains in Yancheng area. The climate of Yancheng is not good. There are high mountains around. Every summer, the climate is hot, and in winter, it is cold. Even if it rains, it will either not fall, or it will last for several days.


    In recent days, the sky has been gloomy, and dark clouds cover the top, which makes people unable to lift their spirits. This morning, the rainstorm was still heavy. When most people in Yancheng were still asleep, suddenly, a deafening noise came from the west of the city.


    The sound was so loud that it was as if the sky had fallen. It could be clearly heard in a few tens of miles, and the echo remained for a long time.


    At the same time, the whole Yancheng was shaking up and down. Many people thought there was an earthquake. They got up from their beds in a panic. They didn''t care about their clothes. They rushed out of their homes and took refuge in the streets.


    At this time, it was still raining heavily. People shrunk their necks and stooped one by one in the streets, talking to each other about what had happened, where the loud noise came from, and why there was a sense of earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    Just when people didn''t know what was going on, suddenly, a fast horse rushed in from outside the city.


    Riding on the horse was a famous Sergeant Feng, holding a flag that would be used only in case of emergency. As he ran wildly, he shouted, "get out of the way, get out of the way! Get out of the way quickly! Something serious has happened!"


    The people who took refuge in the street were scared to retreat on both sides. The wind army galloped all the way to the palace.


    Now, the early days of Fengguo haven''t been over, and the rain outside is too heavy. Although the government affairs have been discussed, the ministers haven''t left immediately. Tang Yin specially prepared some tea, fruits and snacks to chat with the ministers while eating and drinking.


    Tang Yin and the ministers also heard the loud noise just now. Someone was sent out to inquire, but they didn''t come back. When people were still waiting for news in the hall, a sergeant who was covered with rain as if he were drowned in soup rushed in from the outside.


    After entering the hall, he fell to his knees with a plop, and his voice changed. He almost screamed, "king, it''s bad, broken Dragon Mountain... Broken Dragon Mountain has collapsed!"


    "What?" This sentence stunned all the people present. They sat here with their eyes tied and could not return to God for a long time.


    Duanlong mountain is located in the west of Yancheng, which is the location of the ancestral temple of the wind country. The memorial tablets of the founding ancestors of the wind country and the kings of all generations are in duanlong mountain. Now duanlong mountain has collapsed, which is not only a matter of how much loss, but a terrible omen!


    The first one to recover was Dazong Bo Zhang Xun. The old man stood up like a spring, but as soon as he stood up, he felt the sky whirling and dark in front of him, and fell straight back.


    Zhang Xun was stunned on the spot. The ministers of civil and military affairs around him gathered around him one after another, held up the unconscious Zhang Xun, rubbed his chest, beat his back, and shouted, "big uncle! Big uncle, wake up, big uncle!"


    In the people''s good call, Zhang Xun woke up faintly. After the old man woke up, his mouth opened and couldn''t help crying. The other ministers were no better, one by one like frost eggplant, with their heads pulled down.


    The broken Dragon Mountain collapsed and the ancestral temple disappeared. Isn''t that a sign of national subjugation?

 V2.Chapter 501

    The sudden collapse of duanlong mountain, where the ancestral temple of Fengguo is located, has caused panic in Fengguo. At the same time, rumors abound in Fengguo. Some people say that duanlong mountain was broken and collapsed by thunder, while others say it was poured and collapsed by heavy rain in recent days. Anyway, no matter what the reason for the collapse, people agree that the national fortune of Fengguo seems to be coming to an end.


    One wave of rumors hasn''t dispersed yet, and another wave of rumors starts again. This rumor is about Tang Yin''s dream.


    Connecting Tang Yin''s dream with the sudden collapse of duanlong mountain makes people naturally think that the national vein of Fengguo is changing, Yancheng is no longer the national vein, and the national vein has been transferred to the south.


    The people believed that the national vein of Fengguo was moving southward. Even the ministers in the court, including the chief Uncle Zhang Xun, thought so. Originally, it was impossible to be mentioned that the relocation of the capital of the court became necessary at this time.


    All this is Cai GUI''s idea for Tang Yin. If Yancheng is the symbol of the wind country, then duanlong mountain is undoubtedly the symbol of Yancheng. As long as duanlong mountain is damaged, people will believe that the national vein of the wind country is no longer in Yancheng.


    But how could such a large duanlong mountain be inexplicably damaged? Cai GUI thought of blowing up the whole mountain with gunpowder. Fengguo had no gunpowder, but Tiya did. Tang Yin appointed Cai GUI as a secret envoy to Tiya, and it was precisely from Tiya that he asked for gunpowder.


    When Cai GUI came back from Tiya, he not only brought back gunpowder, but also brought back a group of Tiya who knew how to use gunpowder. Under the command of these Tiya, Cai GUI sent people to secretly arrange explosives in duanlong mountain and blow up duanlong mountain in one fell swoop taking advantage of the opportunity of heavy rain for days.


    In fact, it''s easy to judge whether the mountain collapsed naturally or by explosives. But at that time, people didn''t have the concept of explosives at all. They haven''t even heard of the name of explosives. How could they associate the collapse of duanlong mountain with man-made.


    In short, the broken Dragon Mountain has collapsed, and the rumors of the transfer of the national relationship of the wind country have also been secretly spread by Tang Yin. Now the wind country has made people panic. Without anyone''s incitement, the people have begun to think that the wind country should immediately move its capital to comply with the national luck.


    People believe that the national vein is moving southward, which has created great convenience for Tang Yin to move his capital to Zhenjiang.


    As the rumors became more and more popular, the voice from the people to move the capital became higher and higher. On this day, Tang Yin finally publicly proposed the move of the capital in the court, and the location of the move was set in Zhenjiang.


    At this time, there was no objection to the relocation of the capital in Fengguo court, but there were still some people with different opinions. Zhang Xin looked around, stepped out of the line, and said to Tang Yin, "Your Majesty, our country has just annexed the country of Mo, and now we will move the capital of Mo to Mo, isn''t it... It''s too hasty. Besides, Zhenjiang was originally the capital of Mo, which is an ominous place. Please think twice."


    Some other ministers supported Zhang Xin''s view and said one after another: "what Lord Zhang said is that moving the capital is no small matter. The king must be careful whether the national fortune is prosperous or not!"


    As soon as their voice fell, Liang Feiyun, the national teacher, stood up and said, "the country of Mo was killed in Zhenjiang. It can be said that Zhenjiang is the death of the country of Mo, but for our country, Zhenjiang is just the blessing of our country. If Zhenjiang is an ominous place, isn''t it comparing our country with the dead country of Mo?"


    Hearing this, the ministers who spoke were so frightened that they shrunk their necks and retreated back to their position in silence. Zhang Xin also changed his face slightly. He glanced at Liang Feiyun with an oblique eye and hated in his heart. But he still had a smile on his face and arched his hand and said, "the national teacher has a good opinion, and the lower official has been taught."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Zhang. I''m also on the point. If you make a mistake, please don''t be surprised."


    "Hey, hey!" Zhang Xin smiled low and said, "moving the capital is of great importance. It''s up to us to decide!" The implication is that Liang Feiyun is a Zhen person and an outsider. Although he is now a national teacher, he is not qualified to intervene in such a big matter as moving the capital.


    He said this to Liang Feiyun, but he included all ministers who were not born in the wind, which also aroused the dissatisfaction of many ministers who were born in the wind.


    Tang Yin sighed darkly. Zhang Xin really had nothing to do. He would only make trouble. He had originally discussed the relocation of the capital. He had to have something to do with the wind and the wind.


    When it''s your turn to discuss with Mr. Liang, it''s up to you to discuss the matter with Mr. Liang. He said, "it''s up to you to discuss with Mr. Liang. Who will do what?"


    Zhang Xin''s body was shocked, hurried to his knees and said in a hurry, "it''s a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue."


    Tang Yin waved his hand, motioned him to get up and go back, then looked around at the people present and asked, "let''s talk about whether it''s good or bad to move the capital to Zhenjiang."


    "Your Majesty, Zhenjiang is more than a thousand miles away from Yancheng. It''s a long way. Once the capital is moved, it''s difficult to safely transport Yancheng''s materials to Zhenjiang!"


    "The migration of the people is also a problem! Millions of people inside and outside Yancheng have moved to Zhenjiang. How should they be resettled?"


    "Also, king, Zhenjiang is close to the water. The climate is warm and humid. I''m afraid... I''m afraid I''ll be very uncomfortable in the past!"


    Hearing the doubts raised by the crowd, Tang Yin answered them one by one with a smile. He said: "China''s millions of troops can reach Modi, and our windy navy fleet can transport into Zhenjiang by land. What''s the difficulty of transporting some materials in the area? In addition, it''s not easy for winders to adapt to the climate of Zhenjiang, so the people of Yancheng should not move to Zhenjiang and stay in Yancheng. China just needs to move the imperial court to Zhenjiang."


    The ministers looked at each other. It sounded that the king seemed to have been prepared for moving the capital. Zhang Zhe asked, "what about the imperial court? Does the king want to leave the imperial court in Yancheng?"


    "Of course not! The imperial court will be transferred to Zhenjiang together with our imperial court."


    As an important weight like the son of heaven, how can Tang Yin rest assured to stay in Yancheng? He must be placed beside himself so that he can take care of it nearby, so that he can feel at ease.


    "The king should also consult the emperor about the relocation of the imperial court." Zhang Zhe frowned and said.


    Tang Yin laughed up and said, "my opinion is the opinion of the emperor. My decision must be the decision of the emperor. Lord Zhang has lived in modi for too long and doesn''t know much about the situation of the imperial court!"


    As soon as he said this, the ministers present couldn''t help laughing. It''s the son of heaven. It''s just a puppet in the king''s hand. How dare the son of heaven listen to what the king says?


    Zhang Zhe looked at the laughing ministers around and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    He is a man of the wind, but similarly, he is the son of the emperor. He is loyal to the wind country and Tang Yin, but the ultimate object of his loyalty is the emperor. This is the difference between Zhang Zhe and other wind ministers.


    When Tang Yin accepted the son of heaven, Zhang Zhe agreed with both hands and believed that the son of heaven would be safe only under the protection of the wind country. But gradually, the wind country accepted the son of heaven has changed its flavor, not to protect the son of heaven, but to hold the son of heaven and let himself always stand on the side of righteousness. Now, Zhang Zhe''s heart is also full of contradictions. With the growing strength of the wind country, His attitude towards the imperial court became worse and worse. He gradually felt that he was unlikely to be loyal to the imperial court while being loyal to the wind country.


    In fact, there are not many ministers in Fengguo who have the same feelings as Zhang Zhe. Not all Fengren despise the son of heaven. There are still many people who are bent on the son of heaven, but they don''t dare to make a statement easily.


    Zhang Zhe did not continue to say anything. He was upright, but he was not a dull man. He knew very well that what he said would only disgust the king, but would not cause death. What he said would immediately kill himself and even the whole family.


    Seeing that Zhang Zhe and Zhang Xin, who had always been the most persistent opponents of the capital relocation, stopped talking, Tang Yin laughed in his heart. He took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "if you have no objection, then the matter of moving the capital to Zhenjiang will be settled. I know that many of you put their family business in Yancheng. Once the capital is moved, the loss is not small. For this, I will try to make up for everyone."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wei!" Everyone knelt down and kowtowed.


    Tang Yin stood up and said, "after you go back, start preparing as soon as possible. We must start moving the capital to Zhenjiang as soon as possible."


    "Yes! King!"


    After the discussion, Tang Yin finally achieved his wish and gave the matter of moving the capital to Zhenjiang down. He also breathed a long sigh in his heart. After living in Zhenjiang, it will be much easier to fight south, and there will be no need to travel a long way.


    After deciding to move the capital in the Fengguo Dynasty hall, Tang Yin immediately set off to the palace to meet the emperor Yin Zhun. Instead of consulting Yan Zhun, he informed Yan Zhun to make psychological preparations in advance. Instead of living in Yancheng, he had to live in Zhenjiang.


    Suddenly hearing that Fengguo was moving its capital, Yin Zhun felt very different. He asked Tang Yin, "Aiqing, I live very well in Yancheng. Why do I suddenly move its capital to Zhenjiang?"


    Tang Yin almost laughed on the spot. Whether the Fengguo moves its capital or not has nothing to do with whether you are used to living in Yancheng. Yan Zhun really takes himself seriously.


    Thinking so, Tang Yin certainly wouldn''t say so. With a strong smile, he said: "Zhenjiang has a better climate than Yancheng and is closer to Shangjing. Living there must be much more comfortable than living in Yancheng. Your majesty, please get ready as soon as possible!"


    Yan Zhun sighed gently, touched the table in front of him, and said with thousands of feelings: "although Yancheng is a cold place, I have lived here for several years, and I have some feelings. Now I''m really reluctant to move the capital!"


    In fact, from the heart, Yin Zhun was still very happy to move the capital to Zhenjiang. When he fled from Beijing, his original intention was to escape to the country of mo. unfortunately, the country of Mo did not accept him at that time and finally had to come to the country of Feng reluctantly.

 V2.Chapter 502

    Reverent and respectful, after Tang Yin''s first move to the imperial residence, she came out of the imperial library and came up with a courtesy. She said with all due respect, "Your Highness, your Highness has it."


    Even if Yin Rou didn''t invite himself, Tang Yin would go there. He nodded with a smile at the palace maid and said, "I know."


    Tang Yin came to the Huaying hall where Yin Rou was and met Yin Rou in the inner room of Huaying hall. After the meeting, Yin Rou couldn''t wait to ask, "Yin, I heard that the wind country is about to move its capital?"


    "Yes, that''s why I''m here." Tang Yin nodded.


    Yan Rou asked, "where is the capital moved?"


    Tang Yin replied, "Zhenjiang!"


    After a pause, he took Yan Rou''s hand and sat down, saying softly, "rou''er, don''t worry, moving the capital to Zhenjiang is only temporary. At the beginning, you escaped from Shangjing, and I must send you back to Shangjing again. It won''t be long."


    She didn''t think much of Yan Rou''s ability to return to the Imperial Palace, and she didn''t want to return to the imperial palace. She gently touched Tang Yin''s thin cheek and whispered, "even if you don''t go back to Beijing, as long as we can be together forever. I just don''t want you to work too hard."


    Tang Yin smiled, pulled down Yin Rou''s small hand and wrapped it in his palm. Youyou said, "if you can''t return home, how can you be happy? If a man can''t bring happiness to the woman he loves most, he will be a failure."


    Yan Rou felt warm in her heart, snuggled into Tang Yin''s arms and whispered, "in fact, I''m very happy now..."


    "Not enough!" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said, "I said a long time ago that I would build a broad and solid country for you. No one can threaten rou''er and drive rou''er out of her home." Of course, this is Tang Yin''s own dream.


    Yin Rou was moved by Tang Yin''s words, but at the same time, she didn''t forget the business. She asked, "has the emperor agreed?"


    "Of course! Your majesty always dreams of returning to Shangjing. Zhenjiang is closer to Shangjing. Your majesty is certainly more willing to go to Zhenjiang." Tang Yin didn''t know what Yan Zhun thought. It was just his own conjecture.


    Tang Yin said that the imperial brother had agreed, and Yin Rou couldn''t say anything more. She turned her head and asked, "when will the capital move begin?"


    "Soon! No more than two months at the latest."


    "In such a hurry?!"


    "In fact, Zhenjiang lacks nothing, but you don''t have to take away all the heavy things. Just stay in Yancheng." Tang Yin said with a smile: "wait until Zhenjiang, I''ll help you decorate it again. It''s more beautiful and comfortable than the current environment here."


    Yin Rou 100% believed that Tang Yin could definitely do this. She continued to snuggle in Tang Yin''s arms and whispered, "someone said that you decided to make the capital of Zhenjiang, but you still wanted to fight with the countries in the south."


    Tang Yin did not deny this statement. In fact, continuing to expand southward was indeed one of the important reasons why he moved his capital to Zhenjiang. However, he could also feel Yin Rou''s worry about himself. He said with a smile: "no more fighting, no more fighting. The country also needs to recuperate after years of war. At least in a short time, I won''t use troops abroad."


    Yan Rou was overjoyed at the speech and raised her head excitedly. Her eyes were bright and charming. She looked at Tang Yin without blinking and asked, "Yin, really? Really won''t fight again?"


    With such an expression, Tang Yin really didn''t want to spoil her good mood. He nodded slightly, scraped the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "well, it''s true."


    In other words, before the war broke out between Angola and Huan, he would no longer take the initiative to provoke disputes.


    With Tang Yin''s personal confirmation, Yin Rou felt at ease. Every time Tang Yin went out to fight, her life in the palace was difficult. She worried about his safety all day, for fear that one day the bad news would suddenly spread to Yancheng, and she couldn''t even see his last face.


    "It''s great to stop fighting..."


    Yan Rou closed her eyes and snuggled closer in Tang Yin''s arms. Tang Yin also subconsciously tightened his arm around Yan rou. He didn''t want Yan Rou to worry about himself, but to achieve his goal, foreign war was the only means, not one.


    The relocation of Fengguo''s capital began in full swing. Fortunately, Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen are both in Zhenjiang, so they can handle the affairs of Zhenjiang in time and make all preparations for the court to be relocated.


    As the imperial court also moved to Zhenjiang, Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen were required to build another palace in Zhenjiang City in the shortest time.


    As like as two peas, the former palace of moor palace is to be left to the royal residence. The palace of Tang Yin can only be built separately. However, the Treasury of the wind country is very rich. Even if it is not difficult to build a palace similar to that of the mowang palace, it is only a matter of time.


    In order to build the wind palace, a large number of civil works have been carried out in Zhenjiang city. Thousands of mozen people have been ordered to relocate alone, which shows the scale of the new palace.


    A new palace, which was almost identical to the scale of the Mo palace, was completed in more than four months under the supervision of Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji. The interior is also decorated with extraordinary luxury. Not only are there all kinds of rare treasures, but also the walls, columns, railings and other places are inlaid with gold and silver. The carpets paved on the ground are all introduced from the northern Bessa country. Even the rockeries used for decoration in the gardens are carried over as much as possible.


    The Royal Palace is the facade of a country. In the past, Tang Yin always lived in the Royal Palace, which was limited by the national treasury. Now he annexed the state of Mo, and the National Treasury is abundant. Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen also decided to luxury once and build the inside and outside of the royal palace into the top, so as to avoid being looked down upon by other envoys when they came. They always said that the wind country is a remote and wild place.


    When Fengguo moved its capital to Zhenjiang, Mo people were both expecting and vaguely afraid. They didn''t know what kind of rule the Fengguo court would impose on Mo Di after entering Mo Di, whether it was loose Huairou or cold iron blood.


    However, most Mo people are still optimistic. Since Fengguo must be in Zhenjiang, it shows that they attach great importance to Mo Di and want to manage Mo Di well. It is unlikely to reproduce the recent murder case.


    Two and a half months later, a large number of materials in Yancheng had been transported to Zhenjiang first. At this time, Tang Yin finally ordered to move southward.


    The large-scale imperial court, imperial court and the central legions with the most powerful military forces of Fengguo left Yancheng, the Fengdu city with a history of more than 1000 years, and headed south to Zhenjiang, the new capital of Fengguo.


    On the day when the imperial court left Yancheng, almost all the people of Yancheng went out of the city to see each other off. The scene was a sea of people and could not be seen at a glance.


    When Tang Yin drove out of the south gate, the people who had already gathered outside the city knelt down one after another. Many people cried on the spot, and the sad mood soon infected more people. For a moment, there were cries everywhere, and the sound of sad crying shook the sky.


    In such a situation, Tang Yin can''t sit still in the carriage. What he knows is to welcome the relocation of the capital. What he doesn''t know is to think it''s his own funeral!


    He greeted ah San and ah Si outside the car and stopped the carriage. Then he got out of the car and looked up at Thursday and Monday. Well, he didn''t see anything except people.


    "Stop crying, everyone!" Tang Yin took a deep breath, raised her voice and said, "moving the capital is a happy event. Everyone is crying so much. Isn''t it turning the happy event into a funeral? Get up quickly!"


    "King, we don''t want to let the king go..." people nearby shouted to Tang Yin with a trembling voice, and kowtowed forward as they said.


    Although Tang Yin is belligerent and has used troops for many years, which has caused countless deaths and injuries to feng people, and even caused panic about the fault of the young and strong population, he also brought supreme glory and prosperity to the weak Feng country at the beginning. The people still love and respect Tang Yin in their hearts. Now the Feng country is going to move south to Zhenjiang thousands of miles away, Maybe I will never see the king''s style in my life. The people are really sad from the bottom of their hearts.


    Listening to the cries of the people, the hard hearted Tang Yin also felt a burst of sadness. He jumped down from the carriage, separated the numerous bodyguards around him, went directly to the people, stretched out his hand, first pulled up the people closest to him, and then waved to the people around him: "get up, get up, everyone get up quickly. Even if the capital is moved to Zhenjiang, the king will often return to Yancheng to visit his parents and villagers."


    After a pause, he sighed gently and murmured, "what virtue can I have? How can I bother so many villagers to send them away from the city..." as he said, he took a half step back and bowed his hand to the people in front.


    Plop! The people who had just been pulled up by him knelt down again, and those who had not stood up would not stand up. People kowtowed in return. The cry at the scene was not weakened, but higher. What''s more, they cried out on the spot.


    "Your Majesty, you''d better hurry back to the car! If you drag on like this, there''s no time to end!" Zhang Xin came up to Tang Yin and whispered.


    Tang Yin was really reluctant to leave after being sent away by the people of Yancheng, but it is imperative to move the capital. Now he can''t go back. He crossed his heart, clenched his teeth, turned back, jumped into the carriage and sat in it.


    "King -" Tang Yin closed her eyes expressionless as she listened to the cries of the people outside the car. If he really built a vast country in the future, he is still willing to return to Yancheng and spend the rest of his life here.


    He has no roots in this world, but Yancheng is where he started. He thinks Yancheng should be his own root. Fallen leaves, after all, must return to their roots.


    Moving the capital is not a marching war. It brings families and families, and there are many sundries. Its speed is much slower than that of a simple army. From Yancheng to Zhenjiang, if the army marched, it would be enough to arrive in a month and a half. But this time, it took more than three months to move the capital.

 V2.Chapter 503

    On March 20, the spring equinox, the court of Fengguo officially took over Zhenjiang.


    On this day, the excitement of Zhenjiang was unprecedented. People were everywhere in the streets and alleys outside the city. People in Mo Di didn''t want to miss the once-in-a-century event. They rushed to Zhenjiang to watch the excitement. Even many Fengren and Ningren came all the way to Zhenjiang.


    Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen had already made arrangements. When the imperial court of Fengguo just entered the gate of Zhenjiang, the petals poured down from above the wall.


    The red flowers are flying all over the sky and form a red ocean with the red tassels on the heads of the soldiers of the wind country. It''s like the beauty of a dream.


    "Wind! Wind! Strong wind! Strong wind -" this scene also infected the long-distance wind army. The soldiers shouted in unison and shouted the country name of the wind country. The shouts were stronger than one round.


    The passion of the officers and men of the wind country soon excited the people around. Even Mo people shouted the country name of the wind country.


    The deafening shouts at the scene finally relieved Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen, who had been working hard for months to prepare for the relocation of the capital, and their hearts fell in half.


    Such a lively welcome scene should be regarded as a great success?!


    Now the only thing they still feel uneasy about is that they are afraid of making trouble. This time, too many people rushed to Zhenjiang from all directions, and there were too many spiritual practitioners. Whoever rushed to ensure that there would be no ill intentioned assassins. If the assassination was found on the day when the imperial court took charge of Zhenjiang, the face of Fengguo would be lost.


    Next to Qiu Zhen are Cheng Jin, the leader of the hidden arrow, Gu Chen, the deputy commander of the Lieutenant''s house, and Lei Zhen, the manager of the Duwei camp who arrived in Zhenjiang in advance. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the ceremony on this day, the hidden arrow, the lieutenant''s house and the Duwei camp have all used their skills. These days, there are more than 200 spiritual practitioners secretly arrested by them alone.


    While following Tang Yin''s carriage, Qiu Zhen whispered to Cheng Jin, Gu Chen and Lei zhensan: "has this section of the road been verified? Who is deploying defense?"


    "Qiu Xiang, this is the last general''s defense." Lei Zhen arched his hand and said, "the pavilions on both sides of the road have been controlled by our brothers in Duwei camp. It''s absolutely safe."


    That''s what he said, but Qiu Zhen was still worried and urged: "send someone to check again quickly! Zhenjiang is a place of Mo, and I don''t know how many Mo people want the king''s life. We must not take it lightly."


    Lei Zhen also knew that the matter was important and could not tolerate any carelessness. He waved to the deputy manager around him and said in a hurry, "send someone to check this section of the road again. Anyone who is suspicious, whether spiritual practitioners or not, can be arrested temporarily without cross examination."


    "I will obey!" The deputy manager of Duwei camp stepped in and took the elite of Duwei camp, crossed Tang Yin''s carriage and went to the road ahead for inspection.


    In fact, no matter which country it is, the monarch''s travel is laboring. When the monarch sits comfortably in the carriage, eats snacks, drinks tea, and chats and has fun with his concubine or courtiers, the following officers and men don''t know what to do! The same person has different lives, which is exactly the truth.


    Now Tang Yin is not alone in the carriage, and his wives are among them.


    Wu Mei and Xiao Na are the most lively and active. They open a corner of the window curtain from time to time and look out strangely. The difference between Mo state and Feng state is not small, and the architectural styles of Zhenjiang and Yancheng are also completely different.


    Zhenjiang is close to the river and adjacent to the water. The climate is relatively humid. If the main body of the building is made of wood, it is easy to be damaged. Therefore, most of the buildings in Zhenjiang are made of stone, supplemented by wood.


    The stones are exquisite. Among them, the bluestones produced by Zeping and Haowan counties are the most precious, solid and beautiful. The new palace built under the supervision of Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen is dominated by bluestone and supplemented by jade.


    Watching the buildings on both sides of the street, Wu Mei and Xiao Na made strange noises from time to time.


    Fan min sat next to Tang Yin, making tea slowly. While drinking with Tang Yin slowly, he sneered: "I feel strange when I see anything. I''ve never seen the world."


    She said this to Wu Mei, not to Xiao Na. Tang Yin''s wives, except for Wu Mei and fan Min who quarrel and quarrel all the time, the feelings of others are still very good.


    Hearing her words, Wu Mei angrily lowered the curtains, glared at fan min and said, "you want to quarrel again, don''t you? This palace is not afraid of you!" As she spoke, she rolled her arms and sleeves as if she were going to fight with fan min.


    "Manners! Watch your manners! It''s funny that you deserve to be the lady of the monarch like you." Old fan min sat there, motionless, and turned a blind eye to the dancing charm.


    "Husband -" every time Wumei quarrels with fan min, it is often her who finally loses the battle. This time is no exception. She can''t take advantage of fan min. Wumei can only get into Tang Yin''s arms and act like a spoiled child.


    Xiangyu was full of and Tang Yin enjoyed it. He gently stroked Wumei''s smooth and delicate arm exposed outside, just like a baby. He just smiled, but didn''t say a word. He raised Wumei''s jade arm from time to time, kissed and rubbed it.


    Wu Mei was itched by him. She took her arm out of Tang Yin''s hand with great strength and muttered, "ignore you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Tang Yin had knocked her down under her, and suddenly thought of a poem. He didn''t remember who wrote it. "The lotus tent warms the spring night, and the emperor will not be in the early dynasty!"


    He just said it casually, but made Wu Mei, fan min and Yuan Qianyi, who had always been calm, stiff. This poem is obviously that Tang Yin compared himself to an emperor. If it was spread, how could it be better? I don''t know how many accusations to draw!


    Only Xiao Na, who was not very proficient in wind language, smiled and applauded: "what an interesting poem!"


    Tang Yin laughed on her back and took Xiao Na into her arms.


    While they were talking, laughing and playing in the carriage, they suddenly heard a crisp click from the car wall, and then a two finger thick iron pliers stabbed in from the outside.


    The iron tongs came so suddenly and so fast that Tang Yin didn''t react at all. Fortunately, he was lying in the carriage, and the iron tongs almost leaned across his head. It was only a millimetre away from stabbing his head.


    Tang Yin was dumbfounded, and several ladies in the same car were stunned. They stared at the iron pliers across the car and didn''t react for a long time. At the same time, there was a mess outside. They heard people shouting and screaming.


    "King -" with a hasty cry, the curtain of the carriage was lifted from the outside, and ah San, ah Si and many bodyguards gathered outside the carriage.


    When they looked inside the car, they were scared to death. Tang Yin was lying in the carriage with Wu Mei and Xiao Na in his arms, and one of his hands was still stretched into Xiao Na''s open collar. It didn''t matter. The key was that Tang Yin had a pair of iron tongs across his body, which was close to his scalp, and the iron tongs were only within measure from fan min and Yuan Qianyi.


    "Your Majesty... Are you all right..." ah San and ah Si asked, sweating and tongue tied.


    Tang Yin''s face had no expression, no smile or anger. He couldn''t see how he was feeling now. He let go of Wu Mei and Xiao Na in his arms, avoided the pliers across his head, sat up slowly, and then walked out of the carriage with a hairy waist.


    "King, it''s dangerous outside!" A San and a Si also wanted to stop Tang Yin. The latter waved away the two of them and asked in a deep voice, "is it safe in the car?" As he spoke, two glittering machetes appeared in his palm.


    He looked around. There were panic stricken people everywhere. There were soldiers tracking down assassins everywhere. Looking at the side of the car wall, half of the iron pliers were exposed. What annoyed Tang Yin most was that there was a banner hanging at the tail of the iron pliers, with 16 big words in blood red: the wind thief was shameless, invaded me, it was unreasonable, and heaven and earth were killed.


    Tang Yin looked at it and walked to the car wall with big steps. He cut off the amplitude modulation with a knife, grabbed it in his palm and held it tightly.


    At this time, Qiu Zhen, Cheng Jin, Gu Chen, Lei Zhen and others also hurried over. When they saw the iron pliers inserted in the king''s carriage, they trembled and asked in unison, "is the king hurt?"


    Lazy to answer, Tang Yin waved the banner to Qiu Zhen and said coldly, "look for yourself!" As he spoke, he put away his machete, raised his hand, took out the iron pliers and threw them on the ground. Then he turned back to the car without saying anything.


    Qiu Zhen and others unfolded the banner and looked down. The cold sweat of the four people flowed out.


    I''m really afraid of what comes from what. I''m afraid there will be trouble on the day when the imperial court takes charge of Zhenjiang. As a result, the king was assassinated. Moreover, the assassin was bold enough to hang up banners and write rebellious remarks. No wonder the king would be angry.


    "Check! Go and find out the assassin quickly!" Qiu Zhen gathered the banner into a group and said to Cheng Jin, Gu Chen and Lei Zhen in a deep voice.


    Now they go to track down the assassin. There is still time. The assassin who assassinated has long run away without a trace. The soldiers who track down only find a crossbow bed. This crossbow bed is very similar to the catapult, but it has been properly modified to make it smaller.


    Its hiding position is very ingenious. It is located on the top beam of a roadside house. There are tiles on it. Looking from the outside, there is no flaw at all. When the assassin wants to launch it, he just needs to climb up the top beam of the house and take down a tile so that the edge of the crossbow can be exposed.


    Obviously, the assassin''s action was carefully arranged. If Tang Yin and his wives were not lucky, I''m afraid the arrow would suddenly shoot and hurt several people.

 V2.Chapter 504

    It was originally a happy day for the imperial court to take over the new capital. As a result, it was so noisy by the sudden assassin that everyone''s heart was covered with a layer of haze.


    Tang Yin sat in the carriage with an ugly face. Wu Mei waited for his wife to sit around him. At this time, she didn''t know what to say.


    Soon, Qiu Zhen got into the carriage and said to Tang Yin, "king, the people of the secret arrow, the Lieutenant''s house and the Duwei camp have gone to track down the assassin. I think it won''t take long to catch the assassin!"


    Tang Yin is not very concerned about whether he can catch the assassin, but is angry about the subsequent assassination.


    He said in a deep voice, "in the eyes of Mo people, if you kill me, Mo country can recover? That will only make the war break out again in Mo, and Mo people with more deaths and injuries are really a group of fools!"


    Qiu Zhen nodded again and again and replied, "what the king said is very true. Therefore, there is no need to worry about these stupid people and spoil the king''s interest and mood."


    He said so, but he knew in his heart that the reason why Mo people continue to take risks to assassinate Tang Yin and want to restore the country is only one of the reasons, but more of them want revenge. In the eyes of most Mo people, Tang Yin is the sworn enemy of Mo country.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, looked at Qiu Zhen and asked, "am I going to make a carriage specially for going out in the future, and the four walls of the carriage are wrapped with iron sheets?"


    He was originally an angry remark of sarcasm and self mockery, but Qiu Zhen took it seriously. He thought carefully and murmured, "what the king said is not a way!"


    Tang Yin was so angry that he almost kicked Qiu Zhen out of the carriage.


    Next, the secret arrow, the Lieutenant''s house and the Duwei camp searched the houses and shops on both sides of the street more carefully. They almost didn''t dig three feet. Fortunately, there were no assassins behind them. Tang Yin''s guard of honor finally arrived at the palace in a panic.


    The palace has been built for some time, but Tang Yin saw it for the first time. When he left Zhenjiang, it was still a residential area. Now the residential area has disappeared and replaced by a magnificent and magnificent palace.


    The outer wall of the palace is three feet high. There are many soldiers and spears and halberds on it. The patrolling guards walk in a neat queue from time to time. They enter the main gate of the palace. Looking forward, there is another palace wall, which is three feet high as the outer palace wall.


    These two palace walls, inside and outside, can be described as the Royal Palace wrapped tightly together. Let alone assassins, it is difficult to enter. Even if a regular army enters Zhenjiang, it is not easy to break through these two high, thick and solid palace walls.


    Walking through the inner palace wall and then inward, you can see a huge square. The space is no less than that of a regular football field. It is no problem to accommodate twenty or thirty thousand people here. Below is the same marble floor, especially the marble on the middle main road. All the patterns on it are different, that is, the totem of the wind country, There are also gods representing auspiciousness, one by one lifelike and superb workmanship.


    Walking through such a large square, and then moving forward, there is the main hall of the royal palace. Above the main hall is a plaque with four big words: Taixiong hall.


    Entering the main hall, the space is also spacious. There are 18 large columns with gold inlaid at the bottom and dragon carved on the column. The jade on the ground is polished to be shiny, as if it were in the environment. Looking down, you can almost see your reflection.


    At the innermost end of the hall is the throne, which is made of pure gold and inlaid with countless gemstones. It glitters and catches people''s eyes.


    Previously, Tang Yin only knew that Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen had spent a lot of money to build the new royal palace of Fengguo. Now, when they were on the scene, they really felt that the real gold and silver consumed were not in vain. This royal palace, even compared with the genuine Imperial Palace in Beijing, was worse.


    Seeing Tang Yin enter the palace, his eyes shine brightly from time to time along the way. The accompanying Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen secretly breathe a sigh of relief. Although the assassin is unhappy, the king seems to be very satisfied with the newly completed palace.


    "What do you think of the new palace?" Qiu Zhen asked in a low voice.


    "Not bad! I can see that you and Yuanji have a lot of trouble." Tang Yin said as he walked up the steps and sat on the throne. Because there are several layers of thick blankets on it, sitting on it is very soft and makes people seem to fall into it.


    Tang Yin sat down first, then fell down, and lay on his side on the throne. He felt very comfortable. Then he waved to Wu Mei, fan min and other wives and said with a smile, "come here, come here, sit down and see. It''s much more comfortable than the seat in Yancheng Palace."


    Only the monarch can sit on the throne. Even the princess can only sit on the side of the throne in the court hall. However, there are no complicated rules in Tang Yin''s concept. She calls Wu Mei and others close to her and takes them to sit on the throne together.


    The girls also felt fresh. They sat here and there for a while, looking around and touching, giggling and laughing.


    He fell on the top of the heads of his Highness''s senior officials, Yuan Ji, Qiu Zhen and other civil ministers and military generals. He slid down three black lines and looked at each other. He wanted to stop, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    Tang Yin saw Shangguan Yuanji, Qiu Zhen and others standing below looking at him eagerly. He smiled and said, "let''s come and have a try!"


    In a word, the crowd almost choked on their own saliva. Instead of being approached, they rubbed back and forth.


    "You just pay too much attention to those red tape and too many smelly rules!" Tang Yin scolded discontentedly, and then greeted Guan yuanrang and said, "yuanrang, come and sit down!"


    No matter how close he is to Tang Yin and how arrogant he is, Shangguan yuanrang also understands that he can''t sit on the throne at will.


    He stood up and didn''t move. He waved his hand and said, "king, you can spare the last general. Whoever likes to sit, I won''t sit anyway!"


    If you are in another country, shangguanyuan''s remark is also very impolite. If you are strict, you can put on the hat of contempt for the monarch, but Tang Yin is not angry. Instead, he laughed and pointed to shangguanyuan and said, "let you come and enjoy your happiness. You still push three obstacles and blame yourself for your lack of happiness." As he spoke, he smiled and asked, "are the official residences of Yuanji, Qiu Zhen, generals and ministers ready?"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Shangguan Yuanji replied, "the official residences of the Minister of Mo have been accepted, and the household furnishings inside are ready-made. In addition, Weichen has also built some official residences, which can be occupied by officials above the second grade of the court at any time."


    "What about the residence of officials below grade two?"


    "This... Will have to wait a few more months. During this period, officials who are not assigned to the residence can live in the guild temporarily."


    "It''s inconvenient to live in an inn. You can''t even have a place to live when you come all the way from Yancheng to Zhenjiang!"


    "Yes! Weichen is also urging all the mansions under construction to be completed as soon as possible. However, because there are too many mansions to be built and the project is huge, it will naturally take more time." Shangguan Yuanji arched his hand and said.


    Shangguan Yuanji did his best to balance who built the residence first and who built it later.


    If Fengren officials are placed first, it will inevitably lead to the dissatisfaction of Ningren, MOHEN and Zhenren officials. If the latter is placed first, the former will be dissatisfied and complain that the prime minister is partial to outsiders. In short, the work of the right prime minister is not easy to do, there are too many chores and trivia, and it is also necessary to weigh the relationships and advantages and disadvantages of all parties, that is, not to offend any party, but to do everything, It''s not easy to talk about, and even if you do these things well, you may not be able to please the monarch in the end.


    "I have to do it as soon as possible! At the beginning, I promised everyone that moving the capital to Zhenjiang is better than in Yancheng. I don''t want people to complain behind my back that I didn''t deceive everyone to Zhenjiang." Tang Yin frowned and said to Shangguan Yuanji.


    "Yes! Weichen will urge this matter all the time."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded. At this time, Cheng Jin, Gu Chen and Lei Zhen came in from the outside. Tang Yinyang started and asked, "did anyone catch the assassin?"


    Gu Chen and Lei Zhen didn''t dare to speak. They both looked at Cheng Jin. After all, Cheng Jin is closest to the king. If there is bad news, he can only report it. Cheng Jinnian is not very old, but he also has the demeanor of a "senior minister". He stepped forward and stepped in and said, "tell the king that the minister and others have only tracked down two assassins, but... Just to be able to catch them alive, the two assassins have now committed suicide. There are no clues on their bodies, nor can they confirm their specific identities."


    Tang Yin leaned forward and said, "in this case, it will become a headless pending case?"


    Cheng Jin hurriedly said: "Weichen thought that there must be other accomplices besides the two assassins. Weichen has sent someone to investigate."


    "Since I can''t catch anyone on the spot, I''m afraid I can''t find anything now." Tang Yin thought for a while and then said, "this time, we can''t make any more complications. If we can check it, we can check it. If we can''t check it, don''t make a lot of complaints like last time."


    "I understand!" Cheng jinchui''s head should be.


    Tang Yin raised her head, looked around at the crowd, waved and said, "if there''s nothing important, you should all go to see their new official residence first. If you need anything, you can report it to Lord Zhang." As he spoke, he looked at Zhang Zhe again and said, "Lord Zhang, the things needed by your generals and adults will be taken out of the Treasury temporarily. You can accommodate here."


    Zhang Zhe frowned and said, "Your Majesty, the National Treasury has spent a lot of money to build the palace and the official residences of many ministers. If you help generals and adults buy what they need, the gold and silver in the National Treasury will be used up. I hope your majesty will think twice and take it back!"


    Tang Yin didn''t have much concept of gold and silver. As soon as he touched his mouth skin, he wanted to help the ministers buy all their belongings, but Zhang Zhe, who was in charge of the Treasury, couldn''t help breaking his fingers to calculate the deposit in the Treasury. Once he really acted according to Tang Yin''s intention, so many ministers tried hard to buy their belongings, even if there were gold and silver mountains in the Treasury, it wouldn''t be enough for them to spend.

 V2.Chapter 505

    Tang Yin stared at Zhang Zhe and said nothing for a long time. He often couldn''t help but wonder whether Zhang Zhe was born to fight against himself. When he said one, he said two, and when he said two, he said one.


    After pondering for a long time, he asked, "Lord Zhang, but tell me again that there is no money in the Treasury?"


    "How is that possible?!" Don''t wait for Zhang Zhe to talk, Zhang Xin stood up and said: "China''s Treasury didn''t make any expenditure on the war against mo. instead of spending money, it still made enough gold and silver. Even if it costs some money to build the palace and the minister''s residence, it''s not enough to spend all the money in the Treasury. I want to ask Lord Zhang, where is the money in the Treasury? Is it really spent or in someone''s own waist "Bag?"


    Zhang Zhe sneered and said, "the silver in the Treasury is still in the Treasury."


    "Then why..."


    "I have more than one million troops and hundreds of thousands of horses. Which one doesn''t need money to support so many horses? Food and grass, military funds, armaments and military pay. If the money in the Treasury is emptied now, who will support this million troops? Lord Zhang, do you want money?"


    Zhang Xin was speechless by Zhang Zhe and retreated with an ugly face. Zhang Zhe looked up at Tang Yin and said, "if the king wants to fight abroad and withdraw money from the Treasury, even if Wei Chen digs three feet, he will take out enough gold and silver and give it to the king. If he only wants to buy household for the ministers and withdraw silver from the Treasury, I''m sorry, Wei Chen can''t take out a copper plate."


    Tang Yin was almost angry and asked, "are you the king or am I the king? At the beginning, I promised all adults that I would help you buy your homes when the capital was moved to Zhenjiang. Did Lord Zhang want me to break my promise in public?"


    "The king''s promise is the king''s own problem. You can''t empty the Treasury because of the king''s promise, leaving endless future troubles." On the issue of principle, Zhang Zhe gave full play to the spirit of the Iron Rooster and did not give in at all.


    Zhang Zhe''s toughness made Tang Yin''s face red. He was the king of the country. He had spoken his words. Even if it was wrong, he could only harden his head to the end. Seeing that it was difficult for Tang Yin to ride a tiger, Shangguan Yuanji quickly stood up and said, "king, what Lord Zhang said is not unreasonable. The money of the Treasury should not be spent on these trivial things. However, even if the king had made a promise and couldn''t abide by it, it''s better to compromise."


    "What kind of compromise?"


    "Lord Zhang is afraid that your lords and generals will be out of control when purchasing their homes. If everyone is like this, the total cost will really become astronomical. No matter how much money is in the Treasury, it will not be enough. The king can set a limit and set the upper limit of the expenses of officials of all grades. In this way, the king will honor his promise and will not make it too difficult for Lord Zhang to do it in one fell swoop Two gains. " Shangguan Yuanji youyou said.


    Hearing his words, Tang Yin nodded his head, stroked his palm and smiled. At the same time, he nodded secretly. At the critical moment, he had to rely on Yuanji, which was smooth and flexible. He was very good at being a man!


    He smiled at Zhang Zhe and asked, "Lord Zhang, do you think the prime minister''s words are feasible?"


    Zhang Zhe and Shangguan Yuanji are similar in age and grade, but from the heart, he still respects Shangguan Yuanji. After pondering for a moment, he arched his hand and said, "but the quota of all officials should be determined by Wei Chen!"


    Tang Yin just doesn''t want to break his promise in public. As for the specific details, he doesn''t care. He nodded and replied, "yes! Lord Zhang will take full control of this matter!"


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Zhang Zhe arched his hand and gave Tang Yin a deep salute. He just said the word "wise" in his mouth to make Tang Yin feel harsh.


    The matter of helping the ministers settle their belongings came to an end under the adjustment of Shangguan Yuanji. After the people left one after another, Tang Yin took several wives and visited the palace under the guidance of Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen. It was also a way to get familiar with the environment of the palace.


    The new palace was built according to the model of Fengguo palace, so it is not strange to Tang Yin and Wu Mei who have just moved in. After only a rough walk, they understand the overall structure of the palace.


    After sorting out the residences of the ladies and arranging them properly, Tang Yin left the palace and went to the palace to see what was going on there.


    Yin Zhun was still very satisfied with the new palace. It was bigger than the palace in Yancheng, and the decoration inside was more luxurious, which could better reflect the majesty and style of the royal family. Of course, if he had been to Tang Yin''s palace, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so again.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming, Yan Zhun greeted Tang Yin with a smile on his face, took Tang Yin''s hand and said, "I''m really sorry that Aiqing gave me the Mo palace again. I heard that Aiqing''s palace was just built, and the time was in a hurry. It must be very simple inside?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yin couldn''t laugh or cry. Was Yin Zhun showing off to himself or herself? Is he so excited that he has forgotten his current identity? Tang Yin smiled indifferently and said lightly, "Wei Chen has never been very picky about his residence."


    "Yes, yes, yes! When she was in Yancheng, Aiqing was like this." The assassin Yan Qing suddenly asked, "did you hear that the assassin was hurt?"


    "It''s nothing to worry about, just an assassin, but thank you for your concern." Tang Yin said with a smile.


    "No one really knows neither good nor bad. However, when my guard of honor entered the city, I didn''t see an assassin. The people in Zhenjiang are also very enthusiastic about my arrival!"


    It''s true. It''s rare to have a chance to witness the demeanor of the emperor. Almost all the ordinary people who watched entered a semi crazy state. At the scene, there were a lot of people who knelt down and kowtowed and wept with joy, and the voice of shouting long live passed one wave after another.


    The scene at that time made Yan Zhun very excited. Even now, his mood still hasn''t calmed down for a long time.


    However, he just asked Tang Yin about his assassination, and then said how he was welcomed by the people. The implication was that in Zhenjiang, he was much more loved by the people than Tang Yin, the king of wind.


    But he seems to have forgotten that being loved by the people does not mean that he controls the real power. The power of Zhenjiang and even the whole Fengguo is still firmly in Tang Yin''s hands.


    Looking at Yan Zhun, who was proud and happy to compare himself, Tang Yin wanted to cut his head open and see what was thinking in his pig brain.


    Is it a good thing to have such a phenomenon under the control of others? Aren''t you afraid of killing yourself at all? Maybe I have lived in the deep palace for too long, and even my thinking is different from that of normal people.


    Tang Yin shook his head secretly, but he hoped that Yin Zhun could continue to be so simple, or stupid. For him, it was a good thing.


    He bent his eyes and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is the son of heaven. All the people in the world are His Majesty''s people. Naturally, the people love your majesty more than anything else."


    Yan Zhun laughed at his words, and even thought that his relationship with Tang Yin would be reversed in the future, and he would no longer be subject to him. After all, this is Zhenjiang, Modi, not Yancheng of the wind country.


    Seeing that Yin Zhun is rarely so happy today, Tang Yin won''t spoil his fun. Let him entertain himself for a while! Soon, Tang Yin said goodbye to Yan Zhun, and then asked ah San and ah Si and the guards to drive his prepared carriage into the palace to Yan Rou''s residence.


    The carriage contained not only daily necessities, but also luxury items such as gold, silver, jewelry, silk and satin. He could ignore Yan Zhun, but he was reluctant to let Yan Rou suffer any injustice.


    Yan Rou brought a lot of things from Yancheng. Now Tang Yin sent several carriages, and the unloaded big boxes quickly filled the Yonghe palace where she lived.


    Yan Rou, who was wearing a white princess dress, was like a white butterfly, shuttling through the courtyard and looking at the objects in the box from time to time. She was coquettish and angry in her tone, but could not hide her smile in her eyes. She said to Tang Yin, "Yin, you have sent too many things. Where can you put these many things here!"


    Seeing Yan Rou walking around happily, his small face was red and his forehead was a little sweaty, he went forward and held her, and said softly, "put it up if you can''t put it down, and take it out when you can use it."


    "What a waste..."


    "As long as you like it, it''s not a waste." Feeling that Yan Rou was going to look through other boxes, Tang Yin put her in her arms with a smile and didn''t let her leave. "Have a rest. I''m sweating so much. Be careful to catch a cold."


    She could feel Tang Yin''s love for herself, and the smile on Yan Rou''s face was stronger. She asked curiously, "who used to live in Yonghe palace?"


    "It should be Shao Fang''s mother!"


    "Where is she now?" Yan Rou continued to ask.


    "Well, I don''t know." Tang Yin didn''t lie. He can''t care about everything. As for where his side places the women''s family members in the Mo palace and Shaofang''s children, Qiu Zhen did it. He doesn''t know the specific situation.


    "Yin, you didn''t kill her, did you?" Yan Rou turned back and looked at Tang Yin with dazzling eyes.


    "At the beginning, I promised Shao Fang not to hurt his family. Naturally, they were all fine." Should it be all right?! Tang Yin said yes, but he was not very sure in his heart.


    Qiu Zhen has always been cruel and ruthless. Whether he properly resettled Shaofang''s family members or directly killed the eternal empress, even Tang Yin can''t guarantee it.


    "This is the best. I''ll be at ease when I live in the future." Yan Rou leaned against Tang Yin''s arms and sighed.


    Tang Yin was stunned and said, "if rou''er doesn''t like it here, you can live in my palace." He suddenly remembered that many corpses had been found in King Mo''s palace before. He didn''t believe ghosts smiled, but he was a little worried about Yin rou.

 V2.Chapter 506

    Yin Rou misunderstood Tang Yin''s meaning and thought that he invited herself to live in the palace to prepare for marriage with her. She looked red, hung her head, drew a circle on her skirt with her small hands, and said shyly: "Yin, you... Haven''t proposed to the Royal brother yet!"


    Stunned for a moment, Tang Yin realized that Yin Rou misunderstood his meaning, but his eyes turned and thought it was a good thing. Now the wind country has dominated the north, and Yin Rou has gradually grown into a big girl. It''s time for them to get married.


    He smiled, raised his fingers, held Yan Rou''s small and smooth jaw, and said, "little girl wants to get married? Tomorrow, I will formally propose to your majesty."


    Tang Yinrou has been waiting for this sentence. The latter is busy in the war, and the two get together less and leave more. Even if they are together, Tang Yin rarely mentions the marriage of the two. Yin Rou is a girl and a princess after all. What''s her good intention to take the initiative to ask? Now Tang Yin finally said that she was very happy in her heart, and a big stone fell to the ground.


    She nestled in Tang Yin''s arms, raised her head and asked with a smile, "Yin, what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Wife, Princess!" Tang Yin didn''t even think about it. He blurted out that seeing Yan Rou''s beautiful face with a sweet and thick smile, he couldn''t help his heart beating faster and whispered in her ear: "when I left the court that day, Tang Yin immediately went to the palace to meet the son of heaven and put forward his intention to marry Yan Rou and make Yan Rou princess.


    Tang Yin''s love for Yin Rou is so deep that even blind people can feel it. Yan Zhun doesn''t know. Now in Yan Zhun''s view, Yin Rou is a trump card in his hand, which is used to exchange his own trump card for the rights of the emperor.


    When Tang Yin proposed marriage to Yin Zhun, the latter pretended to be surprised and said in disbelief: "Aiqing actually likes my royal sister? Why didn''t you come and tell me earlier?"


    Tang Yin looked at Yan Zhun''s affectation and felt very funny. He said, "it''s not too late now. I hope your Majesty''s permission."


    "This..." Yan Zhun looked puzzled and pondered for a long time. He turned his words and said, "Aiqing, now I have lived in Zhenjiang. I think it won''t be long before I can return to Shangjing. Should the affairs of the wind country and even other countries be handed back to me?"


    Tang Yin frowned slightly and wondered if her ears had heard wrong? Is Yin Zhun asking for power from himself now? It won''t take long to go back to Beijing. How can I go back? He said a word, can the state of Sichuan spit out Shangjing?


    He said quietly, "Your Majesty, all the princes in the world support the troops and respect themselves, and ignore the decrees and assignments of the imperial court. If the ministers were not bent on your majesty, your majesty still doesn''t know where he is! Your majesty wants to revive the prestige and majesty of the Imperial court. It''s a good thing, but now, it''s too early, and it''s difficult for your ministers to obey!"


    Yan Zhun didn''t expect Tang Yin to refuse so simply, and didn''t give him any kindness. He was frozen there and didn''t know what to say. Tang Yin doesn''t care whether Yin Zhun can''t stand down or not, but thinks he''s too delusional to move the capital, which makes him ecstatic.


    Once again, he said, "the minister and his royal highness are expecting his majesty."


    "This matter... I have to think it over again!" Yan Zhun said with an ugly face.


    "The minister and the princess are in love with each other. What else does your majesty have to consider?" While talking, he stepped forward two steps with a heavy face, walked close to the dragon book case, and slapped his hands on the table.


    There was a crisp sound in the earrings, which was particularly harsh in the silent imperial study, and scared the surrounding maids back again and again. Tang Yin, staring at Yin Zhun, regardless of others, asked, "Your Majesty does not think the minister is worthy of his royal highness?"


    In Tang Yin''s heart, the marriage between himself and Yin Rou was a matter of certainty and order. However, Yan Zhun wanted to block it and took Yin Rou as a condition for negotiating with himself. It was impossible to say that he was not angry, not to mention that he had not paid attention to the Emperor Yan Zhun all the time.


    Yan Zhun was frightened by Tang Yin''s sudden approach and his beard blowing and staring at the table. He didn''t know whether he was afraid of Tang Yin''s too deep or was under the pressure of Tang Yin''s spirit. He couldn''t help leaning back, and the whole person fell down from the collapsed shop.


    Tang Yin didn''t expect that Yan Zhun would suddenly turn over and his face changed slightly. He was about to bypass the table to help him, but just at the same time, someone outside suddenly exclaimed, "brother Huang --"


    With the voice, Yan Rou ran in quickly from the outside, rushed to Yan Zhun, carefully helped him up, and asked with concern, "is brother Huang okay?" While looking at Tang Yin with incredible eyes.


    A dark voice, bad! Rou''er didn''t come early or late. Why did she come at this time!


    Tang Yin understood that Yin Rou must have mistaken himself for being rude to Yin Zhun. He quickly explained, "rou''er, I just talked about the proposal with your majesty. I didn''t expect your majesty to fall down accidentally..."


    "Brother Huang, did you fall down accidentally or were you frightened? You... Are too much!" Looking at his brother, who was pale and trembling because of excessive tension, Yan Rou felt a tingling pain in her heart, her eyes were red, and tears came down.


    Yan Rou''s tears upset Tang Yin, and her accusations also made him feel innocent and powerless. He couldn''t help sighing. This Yan Zhun really made trouble and added trouble to himself!


    He walked forward slowly, first bowed his hands to Yan Zhun and said, "Your Majesty, I have gone too far just now, and I will forgive you." Then he looked at Yan Rou again and raised his hand to help her wipe away the tears on her face, but Yan Rou didn''t turn his head and avoided his hand.


    Now it''s not surprising that Yan Rou had such a fierce reaction. In fact, from the heart, she has always been full of anxiety.


    Although she and Yan Zhun both have prominent identities, one is a princess and the other is the son of heaven, they are after all left their homes and went to the wind country to take refuge. To put it bluntly, they are dependent on others and have no one to rely on. They can only rely on each other. Because of such psychological existence, Yan Rou is extremely sensitive, and Tang Yin shows even a little disrespect to Yan Zhun, This will make Yin Rou feel anxious, wronged and distressed, and will also give birth to distrust of Tang Yin.


    Frightened by Tang Yin, Yin Zhun recognized the fact that although he now lives in Zhenjiang, and although the people in Zhenjiang support him far more than Tang Yin, he is still a puppet in the hands of others, and his life is still in Tang Yin''s hands.


    Yan Zhun sat up tremblingly, patted Yan Rou''s little hand and said with a smile, "sister, I''m fine. I fell down carelessly just now. It has nothing to do with Tang Aiqing."


    The more he said that, the more sad Yan Rou was, and the more he couldn''t forgive Tang Yin''s rudeness. Yan Zhun looked at Tang Yin again, forced out a smile and said, "Tang Aiqing and her royal sister are really talented and beautiful. It''s too late for me to be happy about this marriage. How can I think Tang Aiqing is not worthy of my royal sister? Well, I''ll help Aiqing and her choose a lucky day..."


    Tang Yin was overjoyed at the speech and was about to bow her hand to thank him for his kindness, but at this time, Yin Rou said first: "the marriage between the imperial brother, the younger sister and his Highness the king of the wind... Is not urgent. The marriage of the younger sister also needs to be reconsidered."


    His words stunned Yin Zhun and Tang Yin. Yan Zhun never opposed the marriage between Tang Yin and Yin rou. On the contrary, he was also very happy to promote the marriage, because it would make his position as the son of heaven more stable. Just now, he just wanted to take this opportunity to get back some of the rights of the son of heaven from Tang Yin. As for Tang Yin, he didn''t expect that Yan Rou would oppose their marriage. He looked at Yan Rou suspiciously and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Yan Zhun was stunned for a moment, suddenly recovered, and hurriedly said, "Huangmei, marriage is not a children''s play. I know that Huangmei and Tang Aiqing have been in love with each other for a long time, so Huangmei will leave..."


    Before he finished, Yan Rou said firmly, "brother Huang, you don''t have to persuade my younger sister. What I said just now, my younger sister is serious. It is precisely because marriage is not a child''s play that my younger sister has to reconsider this marriage!"


    "This..." Yan Zhun''s cold sweat almost flowed out. Look at Yin Rou and Tang Yin. Now he doesn''t know what to do.


    Staring at Yan Rou with a cold face, for a long time, Tang yinteng stood up, arched his hands to Yan Zhun and said, "Your Majesty, I''ll leave first!" With that, without stopping for a moment, he turned and walked out with big steps.


    Yin Rou was angry with Tang Yin. Why didn''t the latter not angry with her, angry that she didn''t understand herself, angry that she didn''t understand her pains.

 V2.Chapter 507

    Had it not been for her, he would not have accepted the emperor to the wind country at the beginning. Had it not been for her, he would not have tolerated the stupid and ignorant Yan Zhun until now. On the one hand, he has his own ambition and bellicose factors, but there is also a very important reason, which is to lay a vast country for her and make her a real imperial princess, which is respected and worshipped by people all over the world.


    But he did so many things for her that he couldn''t compare with Yan Zhun''s unintentional fall, which was ridiculous. Tang Yin felt like a monkey with a collar around his neck!


    Love is more sad than no love. That''s the most appropriate thing to use on yourself.


    At this time, many ministers of Fengguo gathered in the square in front of the palace to wait for Tang Yin''s good news. Many ministers even began to discuss how to prepare for the wedding. People can say anything. Anyway, in the final analysis, the wedding between the king and the princess must be unprecedentedly grand, which is not only related to the face of the wind country, but also related to the face of the imperial court, but also a good opportunity to show off the strength of the wind country to all countries and people all over the world.


    By the time Tang Yin returned to the palace, he waited for the ministers to come all the way, and salute one after another, and repeatedly said, "congratulate the king and marry his royal highness..."


    The congratulations of the ministers are now in Tang Yin''s ears, which is an irony. He stood out of the carriage without any expression on his face. He could not see whether he was happy or angry, but his eyes were cold and shining.


    He glanced at the faces of the ministers one by one, and then said, "get out!"


    His voice was not big, and the ministers heard him vaguely. They looked at each other and wondered if they had heard him wrong. Seeing that everyone stood up and didn''t move, Tang Yin took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice, "get out of here!"


    This roar made some timid ministers kneel on the ground. Now, even people who can no longer observe words and expressions can see that things are wrong.


    The ministers looked at me and I looked at you. They didn''t dare to delay for a moment or ask about the result of the marriage proposal. They bowed their hands and said, "I''m leaving!" As they spoke, the ministers scattered birds and beasts. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in front of Tang Yin.


    "Yuanji and Qiu Zhen stay!" Tang Yin added loudly after returning to the carriage.


    Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhenben didn''t go far. As soon as they heard Tang Yin''s call, they immediately withdrew.


    Shangguan yuanrang took his brother''s hand and whispered, "brother, ask the king what''s going on. Is it the princess who has another sweetheart?"


    Shangguan yuan was so lucky that he slapped his face. Before he could fight, Shangguan yuan let him run away.


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji came to the carriage and whispered, "your majesty!"


    "Get in the car!" Tang Yin''s gloomy voice came from the car.


    They looked at each other and then both entered the carriage. After they came in, they arched their hands to Tang Yin again and said, "king!"


    "Have you eaten yet?" Tang Yin asked absently.


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet!" Qiu Zhen replied.


    "That''s just right. Have dinner with me!"


    Tang Yin picked up the curtain of the car and said to ah San and ah Si outside, "go to the dining room... No, let''s go to the study and let the dining room send all the meals to the study. Remember, prepare more wine. Don''t drink wine, but the strongest one."


    "Yes, king!" Ah San and ah Si outside cautiously promised.


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji looked at each other. They had already predicted the possibility in their hearts. Needless to ask, it is estimated that the king''s proposal to the son of heaven was in nine cases out of ten unsuccessful. But it''s impossible. No matter how stupid the emperor is, he should not obstruct the marriage. After all, the marriage between the king and the princess is beneficial to the royal family and can also make Yan Zhun''s throne more stable. Unless he takes the wrong medicine or is crazy, he will oppose the marriage.


    Seeing that Tang Yin''s look was not good and his face was as heavy as water, they didn''t dare to ask for specific details immediately. They sat facing Tang Yin, sitting upright and silent.


    "You two are the most eloquent on weekdays. Why are you mute now?" Tang Yin asked in a bad tone.


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji smiled bitterly. They really didn''t know what to say now. When they were thinking about how to wording, Tang Yin said angrily: "women are really fickle and people can''t figure it out."


    "What the king said is very true." Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji were puzzled, but they agreed.


    Tang Yin, Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen came to the study. They only waited for a moment, and the palace maids brought the food and wine one by one. Tang Yin didn''t eat. First he picked up the wine pot, poured a full glass, raised his head and drank it clean.


    Then he poured another glass and drank it.


    Without the intention of drinking with Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen, Tang Yin drank four glasses of wine in a row. Shangguan Yuanji leaned forward and whispered, "the king will eat something first and only drink. It will hurt his body."


    "Who cares!" Tang Yin muttered and poured the fifth glass of wine into his stomach.


    Muggy wine is easy to get drunk, not to mention continuous urgent drinking. After five glasses of liquor, Tang Yin''s head began to faint and his face turned unnatural red.


    Seeing that Tang Yin had to pour more wine, Shangguan Yuanji couldn''t sit still. He got up and came forward, grabbed him, and asked, "the king proposed marriage to his majesty, but his majesty didn''t allow it?"


    Tang Yin waved his arm, opened Shangguan Yuanji''s hand, filled a glass of wine, slowly picked it up, looked at the wine, he sneered and said, "if Yan Zhun didn''t allow it, it was his stupidity. I wouldn''t take it to heart, but it wasn''t him."


    "That''s..." Shangguan Yuanji was confused. He rubbed the back of his hand, which was hurt by Tang Yin, and asked puzzled.


    "It''s rouer."


    "Ah?" Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen opened their mouths at the same time, but the princess refused. This seems even more impossible. Everyone can see that the king likes the princess, and the princess also likes the king. This is also a well-known thing. Anyone in the royal family may oppose this marriage, but the princess won''t. how can the King say that the princess opposes it?


    Qiu Zhen also came up and asked with concern: "what is the matter with the king, is it? What is wrong with your highness?"


    Tang Yin didn''t want to say more, waved and said, "what do you do with that? You two just need to drink with me." As he spoke, he asked Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen to sit down on their left and right, and asked the maids to bring their wine glasses.


    After a short time, the three of them had drunk five pots of wine, most of which went into Tang Yin''s stomach. At this time, Tang Yin felt dizzy in his mind and the scenery in his eyes became double shadows. He sat there and shook his body.


    "Don''t drink any more, king!" Seeing that Tang Yin was going to pour his own wine, Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen stopped him. I''ve never seen Tang Yin get drunk. He has strong self-control. No matter what kind of entertainment he faces, he will keep himself sober for at least five points. But now, Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen can see that he is really drunk. From it, we can also feel that there must be a problem between the king and the princess.


    Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen looked at each other. The former took off the wine cup in Tang Yin''s hand, while the latter helped him up and whispered, "the king is drunk, and the minister sent the king back to his bedroom to have a rest."


    As he spoke, Qiu Zhen waved to ah San and ah Si standing at the door of the study and asked them to come and help.


    A San and a Si stepped forward quickly and put up Tang Yin who couldn''t stand up. Taking advantage of Tang Yin''s unconsciousness, Qiu Zhen asked him, "what''s going on? What happened between the king and the princess?"


    "This..." ah San and ah Si, as the people around Tang Yin, clearly know that some words they can say, but some words can''t be spread to the outside world. They seem a little hesitant.


    Seeing this, Qiu Zhen frowned and said in a deep voice, "the king has become like this. What else do you two want to hide?"


    Ah San and ah Si were shocked. Finally, ah Si told Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji what had happened in the palace. When he finished, Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen finally understood what was going on. They both sighed. The king was too anxious and indeed too rude to his majesty. The king didn''t understand the princess''s psychology of trusting others. It''s no wonder that the princess would be angry and even repent of marriage.


    "It''s just a small matter. There''s room for maneuver." Qiu Zhen doesn''t know whether he is comforting Tang Yin or himself.


    However, Shangguan Yuanji was very relieved. He thought what a big thing it had happened. It was just like this. It seemed to him nothing. As long as the king went to his royal highness to say a few soft words, he would not be able to accompany him or her.


    Just then, there was a sound of tassels outside the study, and a woman came in from the outside surrounded by several palace maids.


    The woman is luxuriantly dressed, tall, slender and very symmetrical. Her appearance is not exquisite, but she has a wild nature, which is very different from the temperament of small jasper and elegant.


    This woman is known to Shangguan Yuanji, Qiu Zhen and a San and a Si. It is Tang Yin''s wife, pangli, who was taken back in Zhendi.


    For Pang Li, Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji are not very welcome. They feel that this woman has too much scheming and is of humble origin, which is very incompatible with the king.


    Tang Yin''s feeling for pangli is also very general. At the beginning, he was eager to break through Xitang, the capital of Zhen state, so he had to accept pangli''s conditions and accept her as his wife after she helped him break the city.


    Now, she is one of the monarch wives of the wind Kingdom, but in the eyes of Tang Yin and even all ministers, no one regarded her as a wife.

 V2.Chapter 508

    At present, Pang Li is in a very awkward situation in the wind country. She has nothing but the name of the monarch''s wife. In fact, her status is far from that of orthodox wives such as Wu Mei, fan min, Yuan Qianyi and Xiao Na.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand that she is not a wind person, and her background is not good. She has no backing in the court of the wind country, and no one speaks for her. It''s strange if she can be valued.


    Regardless of Pang Li''s status, she still wears the halo of the monarch''s wife on her head. When she sees her, even dignitaries such as Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen have to be polite. The two of them bowed and said, "madam!"


    "Yes!" Pang Li just answered softly, glanced at Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji''s faces and fell on Tang Yin. With concern on her face, she came forward and asked, "why is the king so drunk?"


    Without waiting for Qiu Zhen to speak, Shangguan Yuanji said with a smile: "the king''s wedding is approaching, and he is in a good mood. Naturally, he drinks too much. Madam, don''t worry!"


    "So it is." Pang Li nodded, but she sneered in her heart. Shangguan Yuanji really thought she didn''t know anything!


    She has been around Tang Yin for so long and has done nothing else, but she has a very good relationship with Tang Yin''s close maids. She can get the news at the first time if there is a slight disturbance here.


    She said to ah San and ah Si, "help the king to the palace and have a rest!"


    "Oh..." ah San and ah Si wanted to help Tang Yin back to the bedroom. Now Pang Li came forward and asked them to send the king to her. They felt something wrong.


    Pang Li smiled and asked in a flat tone, "do you two dare to disobey orders?"


    Ah San and ah Si were startled and quickly arched their hands and said, "I won''t dare." When Qiu Yuanji spoke to him with his eyes.


    Qiu Zhen said, "after a busy morning, the king is very tired. Madam, I''d better send the king back to his bedroom to have a rest!"


    When Pang Li heard the speech, her smile became stronger and asked slowly, "when did Qiu Xiang start to intervene in the king''s private affairs? Where will the king rest and when is Qiu Xiang''s turn to make a decision?"


    Her one word choked Qiu Zhen and made her face red and her lungs explode.


    Shangguan Yuanji winked at him, then arched her hands to pangli and said, "since the king has his wife to look after him, Weichen will leave first." As he spoke, he saluted pangli deeply and took Qiu Zhen to leave quickly.


    Leaving the study, Qiu Zhen couldn''t help but shake off Shangguan Yuanji''s hand.


    Although Qiu Zhen is only in her thirties, she has a high prestige and great credit in the wind country. Although she can''t be said to have achieved great success, she is also the No. 2 person other than Tang Yin. Even Mrs. Wu Mei and her wife will be polite and courteous when they see him, but pangli doesn''t pay attention to him at all and dares to threaten him. How can Qiu Zhen feel comfortable. He gritted his teeth and said: "no education, no manners, how to be a country''s wife!"


    Shangguan Yuanji smiled and whispered, "Qiu Xiang, you shouldn''t have talked to me about the king''s internal affairs. I think you''ve gone too far."


    Qiu Zhenbai glanced at him and muttered discontentedly, "I said Yuanji, whose side are you on? I just see that this virgin has ulterior motives and bad intentions!"


    Shangguan Yuanji didn''t answer and smiled without saying anything.


    Pangli asks ah San and ah Si to help Tang Yin to her Xiangyang palace. After Tang Yin is placed on the bed, she sends ah San and ah Si out.


    Looking at Tang Yin lying on the bed, Pang Li''s eyes kept turning. Pang Li can also feel that Tang Yin''s favorite women are not the wives of Wu Mei and fan min, but Princess Yin rou.


    She can also have a hunch that once Tang Yin and Yin Rou get married, Wu Mei and other wives will fall out of favor, not to mention the wife who came from a wrong source.


    If you want to consolidate your position and even stand out among the women, there is only one way to give birth to a prince. But Tang Yin seldom goes to see her. It''s not easy for her to have a prince, but now it''s a great opportunity.


    She went to the table and poured a cup of sober tea. Then she quietly took out a small porcelain bottle and poured some of the medicine foam into the tea. After hesitating, she poured some more. Only then did she mix the tea evenly. Then she returned to the bed with the tea cup, helped Tang Yin sit up with one hand and handed the tea cup to his lips with the other hand, Jiao said softly, "Your Majesty, come and have a cup of sobering tea!"


    Tang Yinzheng, who was already delirious, felt that he was drinking and didn''t open his eyes. He opened his mouth and drank up pangli''s tea.


    Seeing that Tang Yin drank all the tea, Pang Li unconsciously smiled on her face and lay down Tang Yin gently. She quickly walked to the table, directly wiped the tea cup with tea, and carefully hid the small porcelain bottle. Only then did she return to Tang Yin.


    After only waiting for a moment, Tang Yin''s face became redder and hotter, and began to subconsciously pull his clothes.


    "The king is hot. Let my concubine help the king!" Pangli said something and helped Tang Yin take off his clothes one by one. Then she quickly took off her clothes and lay naked beside Tang Yin.


    Now Tang Yin is in the midst of unbearable lust. He feels warm around him. He opens his hazy drunk eyes and sees pangli naked.


    Pang Li was born in martial arts. Her body is plump, well-balanced, soft and resilient. Besides, Tang Yin has long been confused and obsessed. She didn''t even think about it. She turned over instinctively and pressed Pang Li under her body.


    When Tang Yin woke up from drunkenness, it was late that night.


    He felt as if his head had been pierced by ten thousand steel needles. It was dull and painful. His throat seemed to be on fire, dry and painful. He didn''t open his eyes, but raised his hand, patted his head, and cursed in a low voice: "damn..."


    "King, you''re awake!"


    Before Tang Yin could see clearly where he was, he heard the gentle voice of a woman around him. He subconsciously raised his eyes, turned his eyes and found Pang Li lying beside him.


    Why is she here? Tang Yin frowned. In his impression, he didn''t seem to call her. He asked, "Why are you here?"


    Pang Li smiled and said softly, "Your Majesty, this is the Xiangyang palace of concubines!"


    Ah? Tang Yin was stunned. Then he stood up and looked around. He hasn''t been to Xiangyang palace yet. He doesn''t know whether it''s Xiangyang palace or not. Anyway, it must not be his bedroom. He patted himself on the head again and muttered, "how did I get here?" She suddenly turned her head and found that she was the same again. Tang Yin is not a little boy without personnel. One man and one woman * sleep together. You can know what happened before without guessing.


    "It was my concubine who happened to pass by the study. Seeing that the king was drunk, I asked general a San and a Si to help the king to my concubine. At first, my concubine wanted to take care of the king to sober up, but then the king..." Pang Li blushed and didn''t go on.


    Tang Yin blinked his eyes, casually Oh, and didn''t think much. For men, it''s not so incredible to have sex after drinking. Moreover, Tang Yin also knew that he had drunk too much this time. In his impression, he had never been so thoroughly drunk.


    But one thing worried him. He asked pangli when he was drunk and didn''t take any contraceptive measures. What if pangli became pregnant?


    Seeing Tang Yin in a daze, pangli thought he was thinking about what happened after he was drunk. Pangli deliberately pulled down the quilt covered on her body and said shyly: "the king''s body is too strong and scratched his concubines in several places!"


    Hearing her say this, Tang Yin''s eyes moved down. Sure enough, there were many scratches and tooth marks on pangli''s chest and shoulder. Tang Yin felt a little sorry. At the same time, her eyes were attracted by her beautiful body. He felt a heat wave rising in her lower abdomen. He said with a smile: "I don''t remember what happened just now. Why don''t... Let''s review it again and you can help me recall it!"


    Before pangli could speak, Tang Yin pressed on her again. Pangli screamed first, and then came intermittent *.


    Tang Yin didn''t leave pangli this night. Until the next morning, Tang Yin got up from bed tired and was waited on by Pang Li and the palace maid. She dressed and went to the main hall to participate in the morning Dynasty.


    Tang Yin had hardly eaten yesterday and was "busy" in the middle of the night. Tang Yin was also hungry. On the court, he specially asked the maids to prepare some snacks, so that he and the ministers could discuss matters while eating.


    The court hall is the highest authority of a country. It has always been a dignified place. No one dares to eat. However, Tang Yin has never paid attention to the rules. The ministers of the wind country can discuss national affairs with the monarch while eating. It is one of the benefits of the wind country!


    However, the atmosphere in the court of Fengguo Dynasty today is very depressing. Even if there are disputes over some things, the ministers do not fight to the death like in the past. The reason is very simple. There are variables in the matter of King lifeI. At this juncture, no one feels to say more nonsense in front of Tang Yin, and no one dares to dispute loudly.


    It''s rare that the court is quiet. It''s rare that those ministers who are more eloquent than one seem to have become mute. Tang Yin feels quiet at the same time, but he still doesn''t adapt very well.


    He thought it was funny to himself. Did he make self abuse as a monarch?


    When the business was over, Tang Yin stood up and waved his sleeve and said, "scatter the dynasty!"


    Hearing this, the ministers were relieved, knelt down and kowtowed one by one, and left one after another. After a short time, only Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen remained in the huge palace.


    Seeing that they had not left, Tang Yin asked, "what else?"

 V2.Chapter 509

    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji looked at each other. The former asked, "did you have a good rest last night?"


    Tang Yin was stunned and said, "very good!" After a pause, he patted his head again and said with a smile, "I drank more yesterday."


    Seeing his expression, Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji were relieved. The latter said, "is the king going to enter the palace again today?"


    The smile on Tang Yin''s face disappeared, stood up, walked to Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji, raised her head, walked slowly outside the hall, and said faintly, "I think rou''er is angry now. I''ll find her in two days!"


    "Then... Will it be too late?" Shangguan Yuanji walked beside Tang Yin, frowned and whispered.


    "What''s late? Can rouer still fly away?" Tang Yin said carelessly with her hands on her back. In fact, he never had a serious love affair, nor did he pursue any woman, although he had several wives.


    Shangguan Yuanji looked at Tang Yin with confidence. He was worried that the princess''s people could not fly away, but it was not certain whether his heart would fly away.


    He advised: "if there is a misunderstanding, you should explain it in time. Weichen thinks it''s bad to delay for a long time."


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled with a smile in her eyes. Shangguan Yuanji glanced at her and said, "when did Yuanji become a love expert?"


    Kami Yuanyoshi could not understand the meaning of what a love expert meant. But he could not feel his words. He sighed in a deep sigh and said, "the little minister still thinks that the king should clearly tell his highness in time and apologize to his highness."


    Tang yinhum smiled and asked, "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?"


    "Isn''t it wrong to intimidate your majesty? Speaking of, it''s contempt for the son of heaven..."


    Before Shangguan Yuanji finishes, Tang Yin interrupted angrily: "That''s because Yan Zhun took rou''er to negotiate terms with me. What is he when rou''er? Is it a commodity? He doesn''t have to do anything every day. Just stay in the palace and someone will support him and treat him well. What kind of shit, the son of heaven is a worthless waste in my eyes. Why should he negotiate terms with me and exchange rou''er with me? If I don''t kill him, I can tolerate him Existence is the end of benevolence and righteousness. "


    His words made Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen listen to them in a cold sweat. They didn''t think how holy and bright the son of heaven was, but the son of heaven was the son of heaven after all. As long as he was still in power for one day, he shouldn''t slander and despise him.


    Seeing that their faces were a little unnatural, Tang Yin waved his hand and didn''t bother to say more. As soon as the conversation turned, he said, "if there''s nothing else, you two should go back first. I''ll handle rou''er''s business properly myself."


    Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen felt helpless, but it was not easy to persuade them again. They arched their hands and saluted: "I''m leaving!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin answered and walked to the back palace.


    Tang Yin didn''t go back to his bedroom or to his wives, but went to the medical officer Su Yelei first.


    Su Yelei is Tang Yin''s close medical officer and a woman. It''s also convenient to live in the palace. She has a separate courtyard and two palace maids to help her.


    When Tang Yin arrived, Su Yelei was dispensing medicine in the study. The small room was full of strong and pungent traditional Chinese medicine.


    Tang Yin didn''t care about this either. He walked in directly and saw Su Yelei who was seriously dispensing medicine and didn''t even look at himself. He walked forward with a smile and said, "Su Da medical officer, busy!"


    "I''ve seen the king!" That''s what she said, but there was no salute. Su Yelei''s little hand was still filling and pounding medicine.


    "No gift." Tang Yin has long been used to Su Yelei''s indifference and indifference. If she suddenly becomes enthusiastic about herself one day, it will make him not used to it.


    He went to the table, pulled a mat beside Su Yelei, sat down, crossed his legs, didn''t speak, and silently watched Su Yelei dispensing.


    Su Yelei didn''t like people watching when she was doing things, let alone Tang Yin. She pounded the medicine for a while. She felt that she couldn''t calm down. She reluctantly put down the hammer and turned her eyes to Tang Yin, waiting for him to take the initiative to explain his intention.


    Tang Yin didn''t seem to feel that sitting here was very eye-catching. He raised his head and said with a smile, "you continue to make you, don''t worry about me."


    Su Yelei still didn''t speak, and her big eyes still looked at him without blinking. Tang Yin gave a dry smile, turned his head and waved to the two palace maids in the house. The two palace maids understood and immediately gave Tang Yin a ten thousand blessing gift and quickly withdrew from the room.


    After the two of them went out, ah San and ah Si, who stood at the door of the room, closed the door tightly.


    In the study, there were only Tang Yin and Su Yelei left. Although the two of them are already familiar, Su Yelei feels a little nervous about the coexistence of lonely men and women.


    However, Tang Yin soon broke the silence. He stood up and walked to Su Yelei, picked up a strand of her hair, gently kneaded it, and asked in a low voice, "Yelei, I want to know if you have... Oh, yes..."


    He hesitated for a while and didn''t say why. Su Yelei impatiently took her hair out of Tang Yin''s hand and said, "if the king has anything to say, please say it directly. What else can make the king embarrassed to speak?"


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly, approached Su Yelei and asked softly, "is there any contraceptive medicine?"


    Su Yelei was obviously stunned for a moment, but immediately returned to nature and asked expressionless, "before or after?"


    "Ah?" This time, Tang Yin couldn''t understand and looked at her inexplicably. Su Yelei rolled her eyes and said in a bad tone, "do you want contraception before or after sex?"


    "After!" Tang Yin didn''t even think about it, blurted out.


    Su Yelei took a deep look at Tang Yin, turned and walked to the medicine cabinet full of small drawers. While grabbing the medicine, she said, "whose girl did the king bully and need contraceptives?"


    Tang Yin didn''t know how to explain to her. Finally, he spread his hands and said, "it''s hard to say!"


    He didn''t want to say, and Su Yelei didn''t ask. After preparing the medicine and wrapping a large bag, she handed it to Tang Yin and said, "just boil it for an hour."


    Tang Yin took the medicine bag and grinned secretly. Such a big bag of medicine has to be boiled for an hour. How much does it have to boil.


    The reason why he wanted contraceptive drugs was to give pangli, but it was not very good to explain it directly to pangli, so he wanted to take them quietly without pangli''s knowledge.


    "Isn''t there a contraceptive pill that doesn''t need to be brewed, just a small pill?" he asked While talking, he also measured it with his fingers.


    Su Yelei looked at him strangely and said, "I''ve never heard of it or seen it. If the king has seen someone make such contraceptives, I really want to ask him for advice."


    Tang Yin waved her hand distraught, stopped talking, weighed the medicine bag in her hand, and asked uncertainly, "is it sure to be effective?"


    "Within twelve hours after the event, there is nothing wrong." Su Yelei shrugged and said, "if the king doesn''t believe me, why come to me?"


    "Of course I can trust you!" Tang Yin asked again, "are there any contraceptives in advance?"


    "Of course, does the king want it?" Su Yelei asked.


    "Oh... I just don''t know if it works." Tang Yin put away the seriousness on his face and said with a smile, "why don''t we have a try?"


    Su Yelei''s face suddenly turned red. Her big bright eyes angrily stared at Tang Yin. The latter laughed, put away the medicine bag in her hand and turned out of the study.


    There are more contraceptives from Su Yelei than he thought. However, it is not difficult for Tang Yin to let pangli take them without her noticing. Leaving Su Yelei''s medicine room, Tang Yin went to pangli''s Xiangyang palace again.


    That night, Tang Yin still stayed in Xiangyang palace. He spent the night in Xiangyang palace for two consecutive nights, which is undoubtedly a strong signal for everyone in the palace. Pangli is now in favor.


    The maids who didn''t pay attention to her suddenly made a 180 degree turn in their attitude towards pangli. No one deliberately avoided her. After meeting, even if it was a long distance, the maids would take the initiative to salute and greet her; Even the guards of the guard camp became attentive, adding posts and sentries inside and outside the Xiangyang palace to enhance the protection of the Xiangyang palace, for fear that pangli might make a mistake.


    This is not to blame for people''s snobbery. In that era, the king was heaven, and the monarch''s preference was the only standard for people to please or dislike.


    Pang Li has been around Tang Yin for so long. It''s the first time she feels what it''s like to be spoiled.


    Tang Yin''s "favor" to Pang Li was only temporary. After that night, he never went to Xiangyang palace again. Pang Li had just changed her color and returned to the same status. The maids changed their attitude of being indifferent to her. The sentries added by the guard camp inside and outside Xiangyang palace were also cancelled one by one.


    If you never get it, there will be no gap in people''s psychology, but if you get it and lose it, it will be difficult for people''s psychology to return to normal again.


    Pang Li is like this now. She has just tasted the sweetness of being favored, but before she can enjoy it, she suddenly loses it, which makes her mood both bad and uncomfortable.


    Originally, she expected to have a skin relationship with Tang Yin and didn''t take any contraceptive measures to conceive Tang Yin''s child. As a result, several days later, she had no abnormal reaction. Even the monthly event came as scheduled, which was tantamount to breaking the last glimmer of hope in her heart.


    Pang Li is a scheming woman. She will use all means to get what she wants. Since she failed to conceive Tang Yin''s child, she had to start with someone else

 V2.Chapter 510

    There are not many men in the king''s palace of the wind kingdom. There are tens of thousands of people in the guard camp alone. In addition, there are elite in the guard camp and hidden arrows. It''s just too difficult to find trustworthy and bold people.


    Pangli didn''t have time to wait for the opportunity, so she had to take the initiative. The first thing she saw was the dark arrow. The power of the hidden arrow is too great. No one checks in and out of the palace. Moreover, it is normal for the hidden arrow to go in and out of the ladies'' dormitories, whether in the front palace or the back palace. If Mrs. Wu Mei, fan min and other ladies have something to deal with outside the palace, they will also find someone from the hidden arrow to do it.


    It was Pang Li who planned to start with the secret arrow personnel because she was interested in the power of the secret arrow.


    However, she ignored one point. Why is the power of the hidden arrow so great? Why do other people go in and out of the palace subject to layers of interrogation? Even important officials such as Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji are no exception, but the hidden arrow alone won''t.


    Pang Li''s favorite secret Archer is a newcomer named Ning Xi. He is only 17 or 8 years old. Unlike other secret archers, he smiles all day. No matter who he sees, he will take the initiative to say hello, which is very different from other secret archers who are high above, arrogant and overbearing and have a dead fish face all day.


    He can''t be seen to participate in patrols at ordinary times. He just wanders around the palace. He will drill wherever there are palace maids. He can talk to you about state affairs or family affairs.


    In Pang Li''s eyes, Ning Xi is a half grown-up child who doesn''t understand the world and is in love. Of course, such a young man is the easiest to be seduced and manipulated by her.


    Ning Xi is a person who likes to stick on women. Coupled with Pang Li''s deliberate action, they become acquaintances as soon as they come and go. Ning Xi often runs to Xiangyang palace intentionally or unintentionally.


    As the relationship between the two became more and more familiar, Pang Li''s hint became more and more obvious, and sometimes even made physical contact with Ning Xi intentionally.


    She thought Ning Xi was a young man who didn''t understand the world, was simple and easy to cheat, but she didn''t know that every time Ning Xi left her Xiangyang palace, she would go to see Cheng Jin and report the situation at the first time.


    It can be said that in the dark arrow, counting from top to bottom, each is a simple role. Of course, it is impossible for a fool to enter the dark arrow. Ning Xi is a typical smiling tiger among the hidden arrows. On weekdays, he gets together with the palace maids. His duty is to find out some unknown situations and inside stories in the palace from the palace maids as much as possible. For a country, the stability of the harem is also a top priority. The tentacle of hidden arrow exploration has long been extended into the palace.


    For Pang Li''s restlessness, Cheng Jin is not the first time to hear Ning Xi talk about it. It''s just a matter of great importance. It''s related to the king''s face. He didn''t make a statement or explain the situation to Tang Yin. He just wanted to wait and make a decision after confirming it.


    However, as pangli and Ningxi contact more frequently, pangli''s nature is more and more exposed. Cheng Jin feels that this matter can no longer be delayed. But it was really hard for him to report such things to Tang Yin or open his mouth. After some consideration, he decided to go to Wu Mei and ask Wu Mei to make a decision.


    At present, Wu Mei is the head of the Fengguo harem. During Tang Yin''s absence, all the affairs of the harem are handled by Wu Mei.


    After hearing Cheng Jin''s report, Wu Mei was also surprised. She didn''t think that Pang Li was expensive as the king''s wife and could do such a cheap thing.


    Seeing Wu Mei''s face darkened, Cheng Jin bowed and said, "madam, this matter is related to the king''s face, so Weichen... Didn''t report to the king."


    "General Cheng is right. Don''t let the king know about such a thing, so as to save the king''s worry."


    Wumei put away her usual smile, but even if she has a straight face and her face is as heavy as water, it will still make people feel a flattery. Even if Cheng Jin is so deep and steady, she doesn''t dare to face up to Wumei.


    He pondered for a moment and asked respectfully, "what does that lady mean..."


    "The affairs of the harem should be handled inside the harem!" After thinking for a while, Wu Mei suddenly stood up and walked into the inner room. In the small drawer next to the bed, she took out a small medicine bottle, then turned back, handed the small medicine bottle to Cheng Jin and said, "such a shameless bitch can''t stay, but don''t make too much noise. Let people see the king''s joke, let her disappear silently!"


    Cheng Jin looked positive, raised his hands, took the small medicine bottle handed over by Wu Mei, looked down and doubted, "madam, this is..."


    "Red top." Wu Mei didn''t hide it, and answered in a flat tone.


    Cheng Jin''s heart trembled. It''s a capital crime to hide poison in the harem. Even his wife will be severely punished. He asked in a low voice, "madam, there is a red ceiling hidden..."


    "General Cheng, don''t worry. This is for myself!"


    "Ah?" Cheng Jin raised his head in surprise and looked at Wu Mei in confusion.


    Wu Mei smiled calmly and said calmly, "at the beginning, the four countries of Sichuan, Zhen, an and Huan joined hands to attack the wind, and the Zhenjun army was almost under the city. At that time, I prepared this bottle of medicine, and then I kept it around for standby. As the monarch''s wife, I can die, but I must not fall into the hands of the enemy."


    After hearing this, Cheng Jin was shocked. She was the same as the king''s wife, but pangli was far more different from Wu Mei. Who would have thought that the coquettish lady Leping had the determination to die for the king at any time.


    "I''ve never told the king about it. Please don''t mention it to the king, general Cheng!" Wumei approached Cheng Jin and said youyou.


    Plop! Cheng Jin quickly knelt down and kowtowed to his head: "I dare not! I obey!"


    Wu Mei smiled, stretched out her hand to pull Cheng Jin up and said, "the matter of pangli will be handled by general Cheng."


    "You''re welcome, madam. It''s also the responsibility of the minister!" Cheng Jin bowed and said.


    "Well, go and do something!"


    "I''m leaving!" Cheng Jin withdrew from the Huaying palace of Wumei, and then he also breathed.


    Among these Tang ladies as like as two peas, Cheng Jin felt the most important thing to dance to. Only sometimes did she even speak the same tone as Tang Yin, and did not know whether they were the most exposed, or the nature was similar.


    Pang Li is a spiritual cultivator and also has a good spiritual martial arts cultivation, but it is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the dark arrow. The dark arrow wants her to disappear without being aware of the ghost. She can think of more than ten ways at will.


    The day after Cheng Jin met Wu Mei, pangli disappeared. There was no one alive or dead. The maids of Xiangyang palace searched all over the palace and didn''t find pangli. Then, the maids hurriedly reported the situation to the guard camp, which sent a special person to find it, but the result was still without clues, as if pangli had evaporated in the palace. Just as people were scratching their ears to find pangli''s whereabouts, Wumei came.


    Wumei didn''t say much, only said that pangli had left the palace and went home to visit her relatives, so that people didn''t have to search in the palace.


    People feel very strange. Pang Li is a Zhen person. If she wants to go home to visit her relatives, she has to go back to Zhendi. How can there be no news about such a big thing in advance?


    However, Mrs. Leping has spoken, and the people dare not continue to investigate, so the matter is so settled. However, the matter finally reached Tang Yin''s ears. After all, it was the wife of Yiguo. He deliberately asked Wu Mei what was going on.


    Wu Mei answered simply, saying that she hated pangli, so she decided to drive her out of the palace without permission. Tang Yin couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this. He didn''t think that Wu Mei was such a narrow-minded woman. She drove her away just because she hated her. If so, wouldn''t fan min have suffered long ago?


    Tang Yin knew very well that Wu Mei didn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t continue to ask. No matter how Wu Mei did it, there must be her reason. In addition, from the heart, Tang Yin didn''t like pangli very much, and even hated her. Now that Wu Mei has "changed" pangli, he is also happy to see its success.


    Instead of blaming Wumei for this, Tang Yin lovingly held Wumei in her arms and said with a smile, "Meier helped me get rid of a big trouble."


    At first, he accepted pangli as a helpless move. Now, without his knowledge, pangli was expelled from the palace by Wumei, and it''s not considered that he broke his promise.


    There was no trouble in the harem of the wind Kingdom under the auspices of Wu Mei, but Tang Yin''s handling of Yin Rou was not so smooth.


    In the imperial court, many old ministers have returned home because of their old age. However, the imperial court has to maintain it, which requires more ministers to be promoted.


    While the wind Kingdom expanded outward, many talents also entered the imperial court. Some of them were loyal to the wind Kingdom, and some were directly assigned by the wind Kingdom imperial court to join the imperial court, but others respected the emperor and were loyal to the imperial court.


    Tang Yin proposed marriage to the emperor, but was finally rejected by the princess. This matter soon spread in the imperial court. The ministers who were bought by the wind country or loyal to the wind country were all filled with righteous indignation. They felt that the princess had done the wrong thing and should not make trouble for nothing and deliberately embarrass the wind king.


    But some people are acutely aware that this is a good opportunity to eradicate hegemony and support the emperor. Among these ministers, the newly appointed bachelor Fang Xiaoxuan is one of the representatives. For this matter, Fang Xiaoxuan also went to the palace to see Yin rou.


    Yin Rou didn''t know Xiaoxuan very well. In addition, she had been depressed in recent days, so she didn''t see him.


    Fang Xiaoxuan was quite persistent. Yan Rou didn''t see him today, so he asked for an interview the next day, and Yan Rou didn''t see him the next day. He postponed it for another day.


    Finally, even Yan Rou felt very funny, as if he would come to see himself every day if he didn''t see him. At this time, Yan Rou began to be curious about Xiaoxuan.

 V2.Chapter 511

    Fang Xiaoxuan was able to sit in the position of a senior scholar. He was knowledgeable. Needless to say, he was not very old. At best, he was in his early 40s. He looked like a gentle and gentle middle-aged man.


    Finally, he was summoned by the princess Yin rou. Fang Xiaoxuan was very excited. When he entered the Yonghe palace and saw Yin Rou, he quickly knelt down and kowtowed and saluted. Yan Rou gently waved his hand and said with a smile, "Lord Fang, please get up."


    Fang Xiaoxuan stood up and looked up at Yan Rou at the same time, and then hurriedly hung his head down. He has heard people say before that the beauty of the princess is overwhelming. Today, it feels that the rumors are untrue. The princess is not only beautiful, but also has a rare ethereal smell. It gives people the feeling that she is ethereal and untrue, as if the fairy in calligraphy and painting could disappear at any time.


    He was looking at Yan Rou, and Yan Rou was also looking at him.


    Yin Rou didn''t see many people, and she didn''t know the good and evil of people, but she believed that people who were born from the heart and showed righteousness on the outside would not be bad in the heart. In her eyes, Fang Xiaoxuan was such a person.


    She smiled calmly and said, "Lord Fang has repeatedly asked to see the palace for days. What can I do for you?"


    Fang Xiaoxuan arched his hand and said, "the reason why I asked to see the princess is to..." at this point, he paused and looked left and right. Yan Rou understood, waved to the maids on both sides and said, "go out first!"


    "I beg your pardon!" The surrounding maids saluted one after another, and then filed out of the hall. Yan Rou looked at Xiao Min and AO Qing, who had not left, and said with a smile, "you two go out first!"


    "Princess!" Xiao Min is not very familiar with Xiaoxuan, and doesn''t dare to leave him alone with the princess. She looked at Yan Rou with a puzzled face, hoping she could let herself stay.


    She had known each other for so long that Yan Rou could not understand Xiao Min''s worry. She smiled and whispered, "it''s all right, go!"


    Xiao Min had no choice but to withdraw from the hall, and AO Qing also withdrew. However, when she passed Fang Xiaoxuan, she paused for a moment, gave him a deep look, and then walked past without expression.


    With Xiao Min and AO Qing leaving, only Yin Rou and Fang Xiaoxuan were left in the hall. At this time, Yan Rourou said softly, "Lord Fang, you can say something now!"


    Her voice dropped and flopped, and Fang Xiao soon fell to his knees again and said, "Princess highness, the little minister is dying to admonish, and his royal highness must not marry the wind king!"


    Yan Rou''s worry these days is about this. She likes Tang Yin, which even she can''t deny. However, she is afraid and doesn''t trust Tang Yin. She always feels that one day, Haotian empire will be killed by Tang Yin.


    At this time, she was also in a dilemma and couldn''t make up her mind about her marriage with Tang Yin.


    Now hearing Fang Xiaoxuan''s words, Yan Rou''s heart was shocked, but she didn''t show it on her face. She pretended to be calm and asked lightly, "why did you say that, Lord Fang?"


    The heart of disloyalty is doomed eternally. The greatest threat to the emperor is not the other countries but the wind king. If the princess is married to the wind king, it will push the emperor into the abyss of eternal redemption, and hope that the Royal Highness is the most important thing for the princess to take the Imperial court as the most important. As he spoke, Fang Xiaoxuan''s eyes flushed and kowtowed forward.


    This is the first time that someone spoke frankly about Tang Yin in front of him, pointing out Tang Yin''s heart of disobedience. Yan Rou was still struggling at the same time. She took a deep breath, looked unhappy and said, "as a great scholar and an important Minister of the imperial court, how can you take the rumors seriously?"


    If things go on like this, it is not weakness lends wings to rumours. Now, the king of the wind is in the hands of the wind king. The wind king is playing the role of the son of heaven, and fighting around the country, but it is not the intention of the emperor. The emperor is held by the wind king. The court of the wind country has already overtaken the imperial court. After that, the wind court will replace the emperor, the king of the wind will replace the emperor. Ah! " Speaking of this, Fang Xiaoxuan couldn''t help crying.


    These words moved Yan Rou, and her only hope for Tang Yin became weaker and weaker.


    Fang Xiaoxuan''s words are true. Tang Yin coerced and forced the emperor, and it is true that the court of the Fengguo is superior to the imperial court. Even many ministers in the imperial court have been bought by the Fengguo or directly forcibly resettled by the Fengguo. What''s more, there are rumors in the Imperial Palace that Tang Yin once did something careless with empress Yatong. She didn''t believe some rumors, but most of them were true and she witnessed them with her own eyes.


    But even if these rumors are true, what can she do? The imperial court has become a common practice. What can we do if we don''t want to be slaughtered? Looking at Fang Xiaoxuan, who was kneeling down and crying, Yan Rou felt sad and tears fell down.


    She stood up, walked slowly to Fang Xiaoxuan, reached out to help him up, and said in a trembling voice, "this palace is called a princess. In fact, it is only a weak woman. Even if she has the heart to revitalize the imperial court, she has no power to return to heaven. In fact, whether this palace is married to King Feng or not can not affect the current situation."


    Fang Xiaoxuan was shocked when he heard the speech. He quickly wiped the tears on his face and said in a positive tone: "the princess is so bad!" Speaking, he subconsciously looked around, then went to Yan Rou and lowered his voice, Whispered in Yan Rou''s ear: "At present, the core of the kingdom of wind is all about the king of wind. The king of wind has no children. As long as the king of wind dies, there will be no successor to the throne of the kingdom of wind. The seemingly powerful kingdom of wind will fall apart in an instant, civil strife in the imperial court, and resistance forces in Ningdi, modi and even Fengdi will also rise everywhere. At that time, it is a good opportunity for the imperial court to calm the war and regain power, which is also the only opportunity for the imperial court. ¡±


    After hearing this, Yan Rou''s body suddenly shook, and his face was subconsciously shocked. What does Fang Xiaoxuan mean? To... To assassinate Tang Yin?


    She blames Tang Yin and also blames Tang Yin. She should not bully the emperor and the imperial court again and again, but her heart also deeply loves Tang Yin. Every time Tang Yin goes out to fight, her heart seems to fly away. She never thought that Tang Yin would completely disappear from her side.


    Seeing Yan Rou''s face changing, Fang Xiaoxuan could understand her mind, but in his opinion, only the princess could save the imperial court and only the princess could successfully assassinate King Feng.


    He said urgently: "Princess highness is the favorite of Feng Wang, and the most love and trusting person of Feng Wang. Only the princess can get close to the wind king without causing suspicion of the wind king."


    Before he finished, Yan Rou almost screamed and interrupted, "stop talking!"


    "Princess, your son, who has died in the air, has long been immersed in love and death." the only thing he hoped was that the princess could take the overall situation seriously and abandon her personal love. " With these words, Fang Xiaoxuan knelt down at Yan Rou''s feet again, kowtowed to the ground and didn''t look up for a long time.


    Now Yin Rou completely understood his intention. Fang Xiaoxuan wanted to assassinate Tang Yin himself.


    She felt dizzy and stumbled back two steps involuntarily. Looking at Fang Xiaoxuan who couldn''t afford to kowtow, her small mouth opened slightly, but she couldn''t say a word.


    For the sake of the emperor and the imperial court, Fang Xiaoxuan risked his life to advise and asked himself to assassinate Tang Yin, but did he ever think it would be too cruel to let himself kill his favorite? How can she do it?


    "At present, only the princess''s Royal Highness can save the emperor from the fire and water. He can protect the emperor from harm by the evil people, and let the imperial court rejuvenate only one of his royal highness."


    "Get out!" Yan Rou turned around, walked to the front of the seat and knelt down slowly.


    "Princess highness..."


    "The palace let you out!" Yan Rou''s little face was so pale that she almost roared at Fang Xiaoxuan.


    "Alas!" Fang Xiaoxuan''s eyes were dead and his face was sad. He looked up to the sky and sighed. He murmured, "at the time of life and death, the princess abandoned the son of heaven and the imperial court. The imperial court is over, and my Haotian empire... Is over..."


    As he spoke, he stood up tremblingly, but just as he stood up, he was paralyzed on the ground again. Three times in a row, he reluctantly stood up, pushed open the door like a walking corpse and went out.


    Looking at Fang Xiaoxuan''s back, Yan Rou couldn''t help but crawl over the table and cry.


    Her cry is to cry that fate is cruel to her. Why should she fall in love with someone who should not fall in love? Her cry is also to cry God''s injustice. Why should the fate of the whole empire be put on her alone, and no one will share it for her.


    Fang Xiao Hsin went away, and Xiao Min and AO Qing went into the hall. He saw the Yin and the soft case crying. The second daughter was a Leng. Then, Xiao Min was furious. He asked, "but Fang Xiao HSI is rude to Her Highness. I''ll fly the thief away now!" With these words, Xiao Min turned to go out to chase Fang Xiaoxuan.


    Yan Rou stopped crying, hurriedly raised her head, stopped Xiao Min, shook her head and said, "Lord Fang is not rude to the palace."


    "Why did the princess cry?" Xiao Min stared at Yan Rou with a puzzled look on her face.


    Yan Rou took out her handkerchief, wiped away the tears on her face, paused for a long time, she slowly shook her head and said, "in fact, it''s nothing, just listening to Lord Fang mention a tragic thing just now, which made my heart feel."


    She didn''t dare to tell the truth. Although she trusted Xiao Min, Ao Qing on one side was Tang Yin''s subordinate. If she told the truth, it was estimated that Fang Xiaoxuan couldn''t even go out of the gate of the palace, he would have to be in a different place. After all, the people inside and outside the palace were from the country of wind.

 V2.Chapter 512

    Seeing that Yin Rou didn''t want to say more about the matter, Xiao Min couldn''t ask again. Ao Qing drew a question mark in her heart.


    The princess and Fang Xiaoxuan only met for the first time. What tragic things can the latter say to make the princess cry? In her impression, the princess had never cried so much.


    After that, Aoqing tells Cheng Jin about it. Cheng Jin also feels strange and reports it to Tang Yin. Tang Yin didn''t take it to heart.


    He still has some impression of Xiaoxuan. At first, Shangguan Yuanji recommended this person to him, but he thought Fang Xiaoxuan was too rigid. He was a sour scholar who read dead books. He was not suitable for the wind country, so he didn''t hire him.


    Unexpectedly, he finally sneaked into the imperial court and became a bachelor. Tang Yin just felt very funny. The pedantry of the imperial court has been pedantic to the root, so he can only reuse such pedantic people.


    But what Tang Yin never thought of was that the pedantic man in his eyes had buried a great curse for him.


    On this day, an envoy arrived in Zhenjiang and asked to see Tang Yin. The latter summoned Anguo envoys on the court hall. The purpose of the ambassador of Anguo is very simple. Tang Yin was invited to visit Anguo.


    Recently, king an Yueze is going to visit Chizhou and Gurao counties, which are not far from Zhenjiang. Yueze wants to take this opportunity to meet Tang Yin and ask Tang Yin face to face to verify whether Feng Guo will stand on the side of Anguo and give Anguo military support once there is a war between an and Huan.


    Before being personally confirmed by Tang Yin, Yueze had no bottom in his heart and didn''t dare to fight Huan. Even if Huan army took the initiative to provoke an incident on the border between the two countries, an army also took avoidance as its purpose.


    After understanding the purpose of the envoy, Tang Yin only calculated a little, and gladly accepted Yueze''s invitation. If we want the two countries to fight, we must let the hearts of the two countries have no worries. It is also necessary to meet with Yueze and discuss the matter.


    In addition, Tang Yin also wants to take the opportunity of visiting Anguo to calm his excitement with Yin Rou as much as possible and make the distance beautiful. He hopes that when he returns from his visit to Anguo, the contradiction between them will not be as deep as it is now.


    His prediction was good, but in fact, it was completely counterproductive.


    Five days later, Tang Yin left Fengdu Zhenjiang and went south to Chizhou. At present, Chizhou is the place with the most tense relations. 200000 troops of Huan state are stationed at the Chizhou border, and hundreds of thousands of troops of an army are also stationed in Chizhou. The two countries have a large number of central troops inside and outside Chizhou. Obviously, once the an Huan war breaks out, the focus of the battle will be concentrated in Chizhou.


    The number of troops directly under the central government and Tang Yin is mainly 100000, of which the number of troops directly under the central government and Tang Yin is 100000. Xiao MuQing, Wu Ying and Nie Ze, the commanders of the three armed forces, also accompanied Tang Yin.


    This trip is not just a meeting between Tang Yin and Yue Ze. Feng Jun should also investigate the terrain of Chizhou on site. When the war of anhuan breaks out, Feng Jun is likely to participate in it. In the future, Feng Jun is very likely to fight in Chizhou.


    From Zhenjiang to Chizhou, all the counties passed by were Mo Di. Along the way, the Feng army had to strictly deploy defense to prevent those Mo assassins from taking advantage of it. As a result, the speed of marching was also slowed down. It was originally more than 20 days, but it took more than a month.


    When Tang Yin''s team was close to the boundary of Chizhou, they could clearly feel the approaching of the war. Along the way, people with families can be seen everywhere fleeing to the interior of modi. Although Tang Yin has ceded Chizhou and Guruo to Anguo, the people in both places are mo people. Now that the war is imminent, the people would rather risk the felony of beheading to go north to Fengguo than flee south to Anguo. I think this is the so-called "root seeking mentality".


    Looking at the fleeing people standing on both sides of the road to avoid their own army, Wu Ying, who was in the same car with Tang Yin, sighed and said, "it seems that the battle of anhuan is inevitable."


    Xiao MuQing and Nie Ze, who were sitting in the car together, were happy. The latter looked at Tang Yin and said, "that''s what the king expected! The king will get back Chizhou and Gurao sooner or later, but by then, it will be Bengali."


    The implication is that no matter who wins or loses the battle of an Huan, Feng Guo will have to attack an Guo in the end.


    However, Nie Ze doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with this. It''s natural for a strong country to annex a weak country and defeat the enemy. As a soldier, being able to gallop on the battlefield of foreign war is also the highest glory and happiness.


    Nie Ze, who was born in Zhenren, has a warlike smell from his bones.


    Wu Ying didn''t think so far. She was far less belligerent than Nie Ze. Hearing his words, she looked at Tang Yin in surprise and asked, "Your Majesty, is it really like general Nie?"


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and youyou said, "look at how rich Anguo is and how weak Anguo''s military power is? Anguo people only want to be comfortable and happy. It''s only a matter of time before they are annexed. If we don''t do it, Sichuan in the South will do it."


    Wu Ying frowned and asked, "are we helping an Guo fight Huan Guo or Huan Guo fight an Guo this time?"


    Tang Yin shook her head and didn''t explain more. She turned her eyes to Nie Ze and asked him to say. Nie Ze laughed on his back and said, "when hunting, if general Wu meets two prey, will he shoot the one who runs fast or the one who can''t run first? Will he hit the strong one who can pose a threat to himself or the weak one who is dying first?"


    Wu Ying said without thinking: "of course, shoot the fast one first and hit the strongest one!"


    "The same principle can also be applied to the present two countries of anhuan!" Nie zele said.


    Tang Yin nodded his head and said, "carrying an to exterminate Huan is the first step, and anti annexation of an is the second step. When China has annexed an and Huan, how can Sichuan in the South pose a threat to our country?"


    Nie Ze put away his smile and said, "similarly, the state of Sichuan also thinks so. It is said that the envoys of the state of Sichuan have already sent to the state of Huan. The intention is obvious. The state of Sichuan wants to join hands with the state of Huan and annex the state of an."


    "Yes, this war between anhuan and Huanan looks like a war between anhuan and Huanan. In fact, in the end, it will be a war between Fengguo and Tachuan!" Tang Yin also made a thorough analysis of the current situation. An Huan was just the weapons in the hands of FengChuan and Sichuan. When the two countries broke the weapons in their hands, they could only fight hand to hand.


    Xiao MuQing youyou said, "in the near future, all the central legions of our country will have to move south in case of emergency."


    Nie Ze then said, "before the soldiers and horses move, grain and grass go first. The place of grain and grass hoarding in China should be carefully selected. Although wacang county is close to Chizhou, it is very difficult to stick to it and is easy to be attacked by the enemy. Although Liulin County is separated from Chizhou by wacang County, it is mountainous and forested, easy to handle and difficult to attack. It can be used to hoard grain and grass in wartime."


    The more Wu Ying listened, the more confused she became. She couldn''t help taking out the map and unfolding it. Compared with the map, she could understand all the meaning of Nie Ze. At the same time, she secretly admired Nie Ze. Nie Ze is not Mo people, but she knows all the counties and even the terrain of Mo Di like the back of her hand. It can be seen that she didn''t work less in advance.


    Planning ahead is the most basic quality of an excellent commander. Compared with the top generals such as Nie Ze and Xiao MuQing, Wu Ying is really far from good.


    Tang Yin took the map from Wu Ying''s hand and nodded slowly while pointing at it.


    Xiao MuQing said: "in this war, China has to divide its troops into two routes. One is to fight in Chizhou and the other is to march from the jade state and directly into the hinterland of Huan state."


    Nie Ze shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s right. Defeating Huan quickly will only let the Sichuan army participate in it as soon as possible. China should first try to consume the military strength of Huan army, so that Huan country will have no soldiers to fight before Chuan decides to send troops to participate. At that time, our army only needs to focus on dealing with the Sichuan army."


    Xiao MuQing''s eyes turned and said, "such a battle is very risky. It is very likely that the Huanjun''s combat power will still exist in the end, and the Sichuan army will plunge in again. At that time, the integration of the two countries'' troops will be extremely unfavorable to our army."


    Nie zele said, "I have been dealing with the state of Sichuan for more than ten years, and I know the nature of the state of Sichuan. Before the last moment, the state of Sichuan will not easily fight."


    "There is no normalcy in war and we have to prepare for the worst."


    Xiao MuQing and Nie Ze had their own reasons and couldn''t argue, but they just didn''t agree on the war, let alone other wind army generals.


    Tang Yin happily waved to the two of them and said, "it''s too early to talk about this. What we need to do now is to make Yueze firmly believe that this war is inevitable and must be fought by an Guo!"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. According to the general, even if Anguo is willing to give up a county to Huan now, Huan will not stop. The battle of anhuan is on the line, and it is difficult for both sides to ride a tiger!" Xiao MuQing said with confidence.


    Tang Yin smiled leisurely. Her fingers followed the map, rowed down, crossed Anguo, pointed outside the map, and murmured, "Shangjing is right here. Sooner or later, I will expel the Sichuan army from here, so that the imperial court can return to Shangjing with a straight chest!"


    The faces of Xiao MuQing, Nie Ze and Wu Ying also showed longing. Shangjing, where the imperial capital is located, is the origin of the Empire. It is a place everyone in the principality dreams of.


    Nie Ze raised his head, looked at Tang Yin and said word by word: "the end will believe that under the leadership of the king, our Fengguo soldiers will be able to recapture Shangjing, let the emperor sit in the imperial capital again, and protect our empire forever!"


    Tang Yin narrowed his tiger eyes and said in a calm voice, "I don''t know whether the Empire will last forever, but one day I''m here, no one wants to depose the emperor and subvert the Empire!" Not for the fool Yan Zhun, but for the woman he loves most, Yan rou.

 V2.Chapter 513

    Chizhou, Junfu, Meicheng.


    When Tang Yin''s team arrived in Meicheng, Yueze had been waiting here for more than ten days. Knowing that Tang Yin finally arrived, Yueze personally went out of the city to meet him. After meeting, they were inevitably polite and exchanged greetings.


    On the way to the city, Tang Yin and Yue Ze took a bus together. Tang Yin first cut to the point and asked, "brother Yue, what''s the situation in Chizhou now?"


    Yueze shook his head and said, "the situation is critical!" With that, he sighed and said, "it is reported that the number of Huan troops on the Chizhou border is about to increase to 300000. With Qingyun Hou Lu Chen as the commander, it is possible to cross the border at any time!"


    "Qingyun Hou Lu Chen?" Tang Yin was unfamiliar with the name and asked, "who is he?"


    Yueze zhengse said, "Lu Chen is a famous general of the state of Huan. He is the son of an aristocratic family. He is both literate and martial. He can also rank first among the four generals of the state of Huan!"


    Tang Yin nodded and didn''t ask any more questions about the matter. In his opinion, Huan Jun still had some combat power, but only some. It''s not a worry.


    After entering the city, Yueze invited Tang Yin into the county capital of Meicheng. In the lobby of the county capital, Tang Yin and Yueze sat side by side in the upper hand. The generals and ministers of Feng and an were on both sides below, while the head of Chizhou County sadly sat in the lowest hand. After all, one of these civil servants and military generals on the scene was much higher than the head of the county.


    Yueze had ordered people to prepare wine and dishes in advance. At the banquet, he and Tang Yin pushed cups and changed lamps. Below, the generals of feng''an and the two countries also frequently toasted.


    In order to mediate the atmosphere, Yueze also asked people to invite the singers and dancers he had brought from Anguo to the lobby to sing and dance for Tang Yin and many other fans.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was lively and harmonious, and everyone present had a good time eating and drinking.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Yueze leaned against Tang Yin with a third of his intoxication and asked, "brother Tang, tell me, does our country want to fight this war with Huan?"


    Although Tang Yin drank a lot of wine, he was very clear headed. He smiled calmly, He said, "if brother Yue really doesn''t want to fight this war, you can also don''t fight it, but land cutting is inevitable. Now the state of Huan has been so fierce, I''m afraid it''s far from a county to meet them. From my king''s point of view, the state of Huan can retreat only if brother Yue gives all Chizhou and Gurao to the state of Huan!"


    "So it is." Don''t mention giving up two counties. Even if you give up one county, Yueze won''t give up, otherwise he won''t come to this step today.


    He thought so in his heart, but he didn''t say so. He said faintly: "Huan army is powerful, brave and good at fighting. Our an army is afraid of difficulties. It''s the opponent of Huan army. This battle..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin smiled up and said, "today, the Huan army only sent troops to intimidate, so he asked brother Yue to give up the land of two counties. Tomorrow, if the Huan army sent troops again to threaten, wouldn''t brother Yue give up half of the country of an?"


    These words were just mentioned in Yueze''s heart, which was also the most worried of the angoo court. As soon as Yueze''s face changed, he no longer pretended to explore Tang Yin''s tone. He gritted his teeth and said, "so in this war, our country must fight, and we must defeat Huan."


    "It''s not just defeat. If you want to eliminate future troubles forever, brother Yue must take advantage of this opportunity to annex the state of Huan." Tang Yin picked up his glass and said youyou.


    Yueze''s eyes brightened and he was so excited that he couldn''t help but say, "but Huan army is also a division of tigers and wolves who are good at fighting. In those days, Huan army and Zhen army also fought on a par. It''s already very difficult for our country to defeat Huan army. Where can we have the strength to annex Huan?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "is it just talking about the alliance between Feng and an? Brother Yue thinks his Huan army is better than our Feng army?"


    Yue Ze didn''t even think about it. He blurted out, "the courage of the wind army is unmatched in the world. Naturally, it should be several times better than the Huan army!"


    "In that case, brother Yue, what else to worry about?" Tang Yin said with a smile, "once an Huan fights, I will stand on the side of brother Yue. If brother Yue is in trouble, I and even millions of troops in our country will fight side by side with brother Yue and wipe out the enemy!"


    Alas, what Yueze is waiting for is Tang Yin''s personal promise. When he heard that he finished, Yueze was happy and almost didn''t jump up from the collapse. He held Tang Yin''s hand with a moving face, his eyes rolled in his eyes, and said in a trembling voice: "if you have a virtuous brother, you can rest assured. If you have a virtuous brother to help me, what''s the fear of him, no matter how prosperous the Huan country is and how strong the Huan army is!"


    Looking at Yueze in the north, Xiao MuQing, Nie Ze, Wu Ying and others who are sitting below are all laughing in their hearts. They let the prey get into the trap you arranged in advance and make the prey cry for you. The king is really a good ''Hunter''!


    Tang Yin and Yue Ze had a good talk. After the banquet, the monarchs of the two countries officially signed the covenant.


    For Yueze, the signing of the covenant between Feng and an is of great significance. This is no longer a verbal commitment of Tang Yin, but has a basis and further guarantee. However, for Tang Yin, the covenant between the two countries is nothing.


    The emperor is in the wind country. As long as he is willing, he can let the emperor set an unwarranted accusation for an country at any time. At that time, the wind country can stand at the highest point of morality and fight in a righteous manner under the banner of the emperor.


    The trick of "obeying heaven''s orders and fighting against rebellion" has long been used by Feng Guo, and has not been successful in a hundred trials.


    With the signing of the alliance between Feng and an, Yueze was full of confidence at once. He patted his chest and assured Tang Yin that once the extermination of Huan was successful in the future, as long as the five counties in Huandong were in Anguo, all other counties and counties could give way to Feng Guo.


    Tang Yin doesn''t care much about this. After the victory of the battle, who can share more and who can share less of the booty depends not on the monarchs of both sides, but on the strength of the two countries. Now it''s nonsense to say more.


    He asked Yue Ze, "does brother Yue have the overall tactics of the war against Huan in mind?"


    Yueze himself wouldn''t use the army, and he didn''t think about such a far-reaching problem. Now Tang Yin asked questions, but he stopped and couldn''t answer them.


    Tang Yin sighed secretly. As one of the protagonists of the war, Yueze didn''t even count how to fight Huan, nor discussed with his generals. If he expected an army to win Huan army, he would really look forward to a miracle.


    Tang Yin scoffed at Yueze''s ability, but on the surface, he didn''t reveal anything. He comforted the embarrassed Yueze: "it''s time to discuss the specific battle plan. Are your generals in Meicheng now?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, basically in the county city." Yueze nodded again and again, paused for a moment, and said, "it''s just that Bai Qing, the general who commands the army, is still at the border."


    "Brother Yue has to summon general Bai back to Meicheng. Since he is the pre war commander of your army, he has to discuss the war against Huan army. He can''t do without her." Tang Yin said firmly.


    "OK, brother Yu, listen to the wise brother. I''ll call general Bai back tomorrow... No, I''ll call general Bai back now!"


    When miezhen was killed, Yueze saw Tang Yin''s ability to lead the army in war and knew that he was an expert in this field. Now he obeys Tang Yin''s words.


    Bai Qing is a female general of Anguo. She is over 40 years old. In fact, there are few female generals like her at that time. Generally speaking, female generals or female soldiers in the army will get married in their twenties. After they get married, they will leave their armour and return to the field and go home to take care of their husband and children. Those who continue to stay in the army after marriage like Bai Qing are totally different. Of course, This is also directly related to the early death of her husband.


    Yueze issued a decree to summon Bai Qing back to Meicheng. Although he did not explain his intention, Bai Qing who received the transfer order guessed that the king of wind had just arrived at Meicheng, and the king called himself back. Obviously, the king had reached a consensus with the king of wind that he wanted to officially start a war with the state of Huan. There was only one purpose to summon himself back to Meicheng to discuss the specific strategy of fighting against Huan.


    Before Bai Qing left camp, she told deputy commander Wang Han to temporarily lead the whole army and left her two nephews Bai Chong and Bai Xi to assist. After all the arrangements were made, she took a personal soldier back to Meicheng from the anhuan border on a fast horse.


    At this time, the war atmosphere of Meicheng was even stronger than that of the border. The army of the wind country was stationed outside the city. Almost all the soldiers came in and out of Meicheng. Rows of grain pressing teams drove into Meicheng from time to time. Looking at the head of the city, there were many soldiers, rolling logs and stones.


    Bai Qing is opposed to the upcoming war between an and Huan. She can''t understand how the two countries of an and Huan, who used to be friendly and close, somehow come to the point where they want to meet each other today.


    However, she is a general in the army, not a minister in the central court. She can''t intervene in political problems and doesn''t care much. Her duty is to act according to orders and lead the officers and men in the army to defeat the enemy.


    With the arrival of Bai Qing, the discussion between Feng and an on the war against Huan officially began.


    The Bai family is a military aristocratic family in Anguo. However, it is strange that the Bai family has always been full of yin and Yang, dominated by women and supplemented by men. Most of the Ministry who followed Bai Qing back to Meicheng this time are her nieces.


    However, having such a group of female generals join the boring military aircraft meeting is also a bright and pleasant thing.


    Bai Qing knows the situation of the border best. On the sand table, she marked out the location of the Huanjun camp, the Huanjun sub camps, fortresses, and even the troops hoarded everywhere.


    Tang Yin also nodded as he looked. Originally, he didn''t look down on the female general very much, but as soon as he saw her understanding of the enemy, he could feel that the female general was not fishing in the army, but had some talents.


    After reading Bai Qing''s annotation of Huanjun''s camps, Tang Yin''s eyes showed their brilliance and youyou said, "fish scale array."

 V2.Chapter 514

    Yue Ze was stunned by Tang Yin''s inexplicable words. He looked puzzled and muttered in his heart: what fish scale array? what do you mean?


    On the contrary, Bai Qing''s face showed her appreciation and arched her hand and said, "Your Highness the wind king has good eyesight. The main camp, sub camp and fortress of Huan army are arranged according to the fish scale array. It can be seen that Huan army wants to strengthen defense..."


    Before she finished, Nie Ze sneered and said, "the fish scale array is not only a defensive formation, but also has other wonderful functions."


    Bai Qing frowned and looked at Nie Ze. The two sides had made a brief introduction before. She also knew that Nie Ze, the famous general who changed from Zhen state to Feng state, laughed at herself.


    She repressed her anger and asked, "the fish scale array is not used for defense, but for attack. It''s a joke!"


    Nie Ze didn''t look at him. He looked down at the layout of Huanying camp on the sand table and said, "who stipulates that the fish scale array can''t be used for attack?" Bai Qing was about to speak, and Nie Ze continued: "the commander once used the fish scale array as an attack array. It is only conditional to use the fish scale array as an attack array. His own side has an overall advantage and the enemy has an overall disadvantage. It seems that the Huan army is ready to advance in an all-round way and will wipe out your army at one go!"


    He was just telling the truth, but it was very harsh in the ears of Bai Qing and other Anjun generals.


    There are nearly 300000 Huan troops on the opposite side, but there are also more than 200000 troops on the side of the an army, and they are still increasing. The comparison between the two sides and the same strength is. How can the Huan army have an overall advantage and promote it in an all-round way?


    Bai Qing said with a heavy face, "let Huan Jun come, if they want to die!"


    Nie Ze ignored her angry words at all and turned to Tang Yin and whispered, "king, according to the general at the end, I''m afraid the troops invested by the Huan army in the border are far less than 300000. It''s likely that a large number of troops are hidden in the dark."


    Tang Yin frowned when he heard Yan and looked at the terrain displayed on the sand table. The border between Huan and Chizhou was indeed mountainous and deep, with crisscross grooves, which was very easy for Tibetan soldiers. If, as Nie Ze said, the Huan army hid heavy troops in the dark, and once the war started, the seemingly powerful an army would collapse in an instant. But are there such skillful and crafty generals in the Huan army? In Tang Yin''s mind, the combat effectiveness of Huan army was only a little stronger than that of an army at best.


    He pondered for a moment and asked Bai Qing, "general Bai, tell me what kind of person Lu Chen, commander of the Huan army is."


    At this time, Bai Qing is sinking into meditation. Nie Ze''s Tibetan soldier also startled her, which she had never considered before. If so, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After seeing Tang Yin''s question, Bai Qing didn''t answer for a long time, as if she had lost her soul. Yueze was anxious, frowned, glared at Bai Qing, coughed heavily, and said in a deep voice, "general Bai, the king of the wind is asking you!"


    Bai Qing finally recovered, looked at Tang Yin, bowed her hand and said, "what did your Highness the wind ask just now?"


    Tang Yin smiled and asked again, "what kind of person is Lu Chen?"


    Bai Qing looked positive and said, "this man is a famous general of the state of Huan. He is proficient in the art of war and good at strategy. Among the many generals of the state of Huan, he can be called a leader." After a pause, she said: "in those years, the Western barbarians gathered an army of 400000 to invade the state of Huan, and Lu Chen led 200000 troops to resist. It was a battle with great strength, but the Huan army defeated the barbarians in the desert, and Lu Chen became famous by this war!"


    The national conditions of Huan state and Zhen state are similar. They are both located in the west of Haotian empire. The western borders of the two countries are adjacent to foreign countries and are often invaded and harassed by foreign countries.


    Tang Yin and Huan Jun had a lot of contact. In the past, Huan Jun was one of the accomplices when Chuan Zhen joined forces to fight against the wind. As a result, he was beaten in a mess by the Sanshui army and the whole army was destroyed. Then, in the fight against Zhen, Tang Yin fought side by side with Huan Jun. Huan Jun suffered heavy losses every time against Zhen Jun and was beaten down by others after several wars. Therefore, Tang Yin believed that Huan Jun was not strong, which was also reasonable.


    In fact, the Huan army was not so vulnerable. Otherwise, it would have been occupied by western countries. How could it survive until now?


    At the beginning, whether it was the battle of defeating the wind or the battle of destroying the Zhen, the Huan army sent out the elite troops in China, but its well-known generals did not participate in the war. Therefore, in these two wars, the Huan army seemed to be very brave and determined to be broken rather than destroyed, but the command of the whole army was in a mess, especially in the battle of destroying the Zhen, The Huan army was directly commanded by Li Xin, and the monarch''s greed for life and fear of death and shortsightedness directly led to the sharp reduction of the Huan army''s combat power.


    The current situation is completely different from the previous two wars. The Huan army under Lu Chen is also different from the previous Huan army.


    Of course, Tang Yin did not understand these situations. As far as the current Feng army is concerned, only Nie Ze knows the Huan army best and is most familiar with it.


    When Bai Qing finished, Nie Ze said, "as far as the ability of unifying troops to fight, the last general doesn''t think Lu Chen is inferior to the last general, but as far as individual soldiers and overall combat power are concerned, Huan army is indeed inferior to our army."


    If Bai Qing only praises Lu Chen, Tang Yin can disagree. Now even Nie Ze has such a high evaluation of Lu Chen, but Tang Yin has to be vigilant.


    He murmured, "from this point of view, the Huan army may indeed hide troops along the border."


    "At the end of the day, it''s very possible that Lu Chen will understand Lu Chen. Lu Chen has always been good at using the tactics of suspicious soldiers. It''s empty and real, which makes people confused." Nie Ze shrugged and said.


    He spoke with ease, but Yueze on one side heard a cold sweat.


    Huan army''s combat power is above an army. Now Lu Chen is such a powerful commander. How can his own side be the opponent of others? He asked anxiously, "general Nie, what good measures can our army take to deal with it?"


    Nie Ze smiled and said, "Your Highness king an doesn''t have to worry. Just continue to deploy more troops to the border. Even if there are heavy troops hidden in Huan, it''s not difficult to resist as long as your troops are sufficient!" After a pause, he smiled again and said, "but there''s a word I have to remind your Highness the king of an. Now Huan has made it clear that it is a national war, not a local war, with your country. If your Highness the king of an can''t dispatch heavy troops to the border in time and still hold the idea of a small war, I''m afraid you will suffer a great loss!"


    Yue Ze sniffed at the speech and took a breath. He thought that Huan army only hoarded less than 300000 troops at the border, and his own side also dispatched 300000 troops to deal with it. Now through Nie Ze''s analysis, it seems that it is not the case at all.


    He nodded again and again and said, "yes, yes, yes, what general Nie said is reasonable. I have to immediately send a message to the capital and transfer the main force of the central army of the capital to Chizhou for defense..."


    After a pause, he asked uncertainly, "is this... A bit of a fuss?"


    So many central troops leave the farmland around the capital city and come to Chizhou to garrison. What they consume every day is white silver. If Huan army doesn''t have Tibetan soldiers at the border, won''t their money and food be wasted?


    "This is by no means a fuss. Even if you transfer all the available troops of your country to Chizhou, you will be worried that they will be insufficient!" Nie Ze said: "after all, this war will not end in a day or two or even a month or two. His highness king an will not be satisfied just by winning a war on the border. Your army will be transferred to the West sooner or later!"


    "Yes!" Listening to Nie Ze''s remark, Yue Ze also felt it was reasonable. He nodded his head and said, "just follow general Nie''s idea!"


    Listening to their questions and answers, Bai Qing is confused by some monks. Why is it not enough to win a war on the border? Should we continue to fight after the border dispute is resolved?


    She looked puzzled at Yueze and asked, "Your Majesty..."


    Yueze suddenly thought of her previous discussion with Tang Yin. She didn''t know it. She grinned and said, "this time, the king has negotiated with the younger brother of Tang Wang, not only to defeat Huan army, but also to swallow Huan state in one breath, so as to eliminate future troubles for our country."


    After Bai Qing listened, three black lines slid down her forehead. The cause of the war was already wrong in Anguo. Now she has to turn around and annex Huan. Doesn''t the king think it''s too much and immoral to do so?


    But she didn''t dare to say this, so she had to answer it with a hard head and didn''t say anything else.


    According to the distribution of the Huan army camp, Nie Ze calculated that the Huan army might take the initiative to attack Chizhou in an all-round way. His countermeasure for the an army was to increase troops and stick to it. For the time being, he did not consider counterattack against the Huan army. After the Huan army fought first and thwarted the Huan army''s attack, he took advantage of the situation to counterattack, so as to shift the focus of the war to the territory of the Huan state.


    Yueze, who doesn''t understand the war, has no independent opinion, but he also knows that Nie Ze is a famous general and stands on his side. His countermeasures must be right and must be beneficial to his own side.


    Bai Qing also thinks that Nie Ze''s tactics are good, steady and steady. It seems passive, but it''s a good way to use static braking.


    After days of military aircraft negotiation, the angoo side finalized the tactics, first assumed a firm stance and fought to the death with the Huan army in its own territory.


    After that, Tang Yin will also return to Zhenjiang. After all, he needs to deal with the mobilization of the Fengguo army in person.


    With Tang Yin in Meicheng, Yueze has full confidence in his heart. Now Tang Yin wants to go, as if he took his soul away. His heart is empty, as if the Huan army on the border could be in the city at any time. Although Tang Yin has repeatedly made it clear to him that he will come back soon and will not leave him and an Guo.


    On the way to send Tang Yin home, Yue Ze grinned and looked bitter. He sighed at Tang Yin and said, "good brother, you should hurry back to Chizhou as soon as possible. Huan Jun is fierce. If the good brother comes back late, I''m afraid... I don''t know if you can see the last side of Yu brother..."

 V2.Chapter 515

    Hearing Yueze''s words, the left and right wind generals and bodyguards almost laughed. The country is prosperous and rich, but the ANN people are more greedy for ease and pleasure than anyone else, which is vividly shown in Yueze.


    Brother Tang Yin said, "don''t worry, the more the month, the less the king of Yuezhou will arrive."


    "If you have a good brother, you can rest assured." Yueze breathed a long sigh until he sent Tang Yin out of Meicheng ten miles away.


    On the way back to Zhenjiang, Tang Yin was not idle, but took the time to discuss the plan of sending troops with Xiao MuQing and Nie Ze.


    At present, there are 11 legions in the wind country. Which Legion should be sent to participate in the war and which Legion should stay at home, which is also asked by universities.


    The Chifeng army led by Peng haochu should stay in Fengdi, which is certainly impossible to mobilize. The Sanshui army led by Liang Qi and the Tianying army led by Ziying are currently stationed in Ningdi. These two legions are the main legions of Fengjun, and the current situation in Ningdi is relatively stable. It is too wasteful to put these two main legions in Ningdi. After consultation with Xiao MuQing, Tang Yin decided to replace the Sanshui army and Tianying army with the flying dragon army headed by Zuo Shuang.


    The predecessor of the flying dragon army is the west border army, which is mainly composed of Ningren. It should also rely on Ningren themselves to govern Ningdi. It is the most appropriate and secure for the flying dragon army to garrison Ningdi.


    As for the Sanshui army and the Tianying army, instead of returning to China, they directly went south from Ningdi, entered the territory of the jade state, and then moved from the jade state to the border between the two countries, which can be used as a strange soldier in the war against Huan.


    The most troublesome thing is modi''s garrison. Modi has just been incorporated into the wind country. The situation is unstable, and there are successive rebellions. Now the war broke out in Chizhou, which will easily affect modi and trigger a new round of large-scale rebellion. This requires the wind army to keep a large number of troops in modi in case of accidents.


    Considering that there are many mountains and forests on the border of Huan state, which is not suitable for cavalry operations, Xiao MuQing proposed to Tang Yin to keep the Ninth Army in Zhenjiang, guard the capital city, and the Huben army and Huwei army in modi to suppress the rebellion that may occur at any time. The legions directly participating in the war can choose the plain army, the directly subordinate army and the hundred war army. Among them, the plain army and the army directly under it are all composed of 100000 people. The current establishment of the hundred battles army is 300000. The total strength of the three armies is 500000. It should be more than enough to join hands with Anguo to deal with Huan.


    After careful consideration, Tang Yin thought Xiao MuQing was right. Others have not returned to Zhenjiang, but the transfer order has been conveyed first.


    He sent the flying dragon army westward to change its defense and garrison in modi; Dispatch Sanshui army and Tianying army to the South and enter the jade state; Dispatch the Huwei army and Huben army to the counties in modi where rebellion often occurs; The plain army, the directly subordinate army and the hundred war army were dispatched to the south to advance in the direction of Chizhou.


    The scale of the mobilization of the Fengguo army is unprecedented. Millions of troops either change their defense, deploy defense, or go south. With the large-scale transfer and mobilization of the main legions of the wind country, the doubts of the war began to diffuse over the wind country again. Even ordinary people can feel that the wind country seems to be going to war again.


    Soon, Tang Yin''s team returned to Zhenjiang. The first thing he did when he came back was to summon the civil and military officials of the Feng state to conduct urgent consultations on how the Feng state should intervene in the war of anhuan.


    War is nothing more than two points: one is people, the other is money and food. At present, the Fengguo army is strong and strong, and the total strength of the central army has reached 1.5 million. The key to having soldiers and generals is the issue of money and grain. Based on the current inventory of the Fengguo Treasury, is it able to support the Fengguo to fight a war that may last a long time.


    For the issue of money and grain, people naturally focus on Zhang Zhe, the imperial historian in charge of the Treasury, and Zhang Xin, the internal history of grain management.


    Zhang Zhe''s answer was very straightforward. At present, the National Treasury has plenty of money and can fully support Feng Jun to fight a large-scale war. At this time, his style of speaking is diametrically opposite to his previous style of not pulling out a dime, which makes people cry and laugh, but now it is an extraordinary period, and no one cares so much with him.


    Zhang Xin''s reply was not as straightforward as Zhang Zhe''s. At present, the inventory of Fengguo grain depot is a lot, but it is not sustainable. The reason why there are so many grain reserves is that the central army has accumulated in Yancheng for many years. Now the Fengguo has just moved its capital, and the central army has all moved south to Zhenjiang. Yancheng''s farmland has been abandoned, but Zhenjiang''s farmland has not been started yet. That is to say, once the war breaks out, it will become a big problem to fill the current grain and grass inventory, The imperial court needs to collect from all counties and counties, and the daily consumption of grain and grass by more than one million troops is astronomical. Relying on grain collection alone is not only a matter of time, but also a drop in the bucket.


    Zhang Xin is a crafty man with a narrow mind and likes to form a wide range of followers, but he is also a man of real talent and learning. Otherwise, Tang Yin could not put him in such an important position in the internal history of millet management.


    If someone else had seen that the grain and grass stocks of Fengguo were so rich, they would have assured Tang Yin that they could support the war in the future, but Zhang Xin was acutely aware of the hidden dangers, and they were still great hidden dangers.


    He explained his concerns to Tang Yin in detail, and finally said bluntly: "Your Majesty, with the current situation of our country, it is really not suitable to fight a big war, and this war is likely to involve the state of Sichuan. Once the war is dragged into a protracted war, our military food and grass will be in danger."


    Tang Yin frowned at the speech and asked, "in your opinion, when is it suitable for war in our country?"


    "Wait at least a year, and then our army''s tuntian in Zhenjiang can achieve initial results..."


    Zhang Xin hasn''t finished yet, Tang Yin waved and said: "I can''t wait that long. Let alone a year, I can''t afford to delay even a month. The war of an Huan may break out at any time. If our army doesn''t participate in the war, an army may be defeated by Huan army at one stroke. If an army falls into the hands of Sichuan and Huan, our country will be in danger. Therefore, our army must fight this war. As for the problem of food and grass, you can think of a way, even if it is If you cultivate and plant now, you should also guarantee me that the soldiers and soldiers of the whole army have enough food and grass! "


    Tang Yin''s words made Zhang Xin silly. He is not an immortal. Even if the land is reclaimed now, he can''t harvest food immediately!


    He was in a cold sweat, but Tang Yin''s face was gloomy and his eyes glittered with cold light. As soon as he got to his mouth, he was scared back.


    At this time, shangguanyuan rang murmured in a low voice, "what''s wrong with the food and grass problem? Let an Jun fight Huan Jun first. When an Jun is dead, let an Guo transfer their food to our country, so we won''t worry about running out of food!"


    Shangguan yuanrang is straightforward, and he can say what he thinks in his heart. Zhang Xin lifted his sleeve, wiped a handful of sweat beads on his forehead and said with a bitter smile: "Oh, my general yuanrang, now don''t joke about the lower Officer..."


    However, Tang Yin''s eyes brightened and felt that Yuan rang''s words were not a way. His eyes turned and youyou said, "in this war, it is obvious that we are helping Anguo fight, and it is reasonable for Anguo to share our military food!"


    Zhang Xin said carefully, "I''m afraid the central army of Anguo also poured out this time. Anguo''s own food and grass have become a problem. How can we reinforce our army?"


    Tang Yin was happy and said with a smile: "Zhang Xin, Yuan rang is far inferior to you in terms of internal affairs, but you don''t have yuan rang''s vision in terms of war. In fact, Yuan rang is right. When you go to the battlefield, an Jun will die very quickly."


    "Ah?" Zhang Xin is tongue tied and speechless for a long time. How can he curse his allies for dying quickly before the war begins?


    In any case, after this negotiation, Tang Yin completely finalized the next war, and the problem of money and food was temporarily solved. Then, Tang Yin handed over the specific battle details to the military administration hall for formulation, and let the commanders of all armies participate together.


    This war is of great importance and directly determines the strength of Feng and Sichuan in the future. How can Tang Yin hide from leisure with his belligerent character? This time, he has to lead the troops in person.


    In Huaying palace, Tang Yin saw Wu Mei. Before he could speak, Wu Mei couldn''t wait to ask, "husband, are you going to go with the army again this time?"


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, then smiled and asked, "mei''er also heard the news."


    "How can I not know such a big thing?" Wu Mei asked, "I heard that the state of Sichuan may also participate in the war. Do we... Want to fight with the state of Sichuan?"


    "In fact, there will be a war between FengChuan and Sichuan sooner or later. If you delay it, you always think about what''s going on in your heart. If you finish it early, you''ll be relieved as soon as possible!" Tang Yin said with a smile on her face.


    Although he said it easily, in fact, he didn''t have much in his heart against Chuanguo.


    He fought with the Sichuan army. The Sichuan army is well-trained and experienced in actual combat. The soldiers are not only strong in combat effectiveness, but also advanced in weapons. For a long time, the only one that Tang Yin really regarded as an opponent is the state of Sichuan.


    Wu Mei doesn''t know Tang Yin for the first day. She knows his temperament very well. The more powerful and terrible the enemy is, the more relaxed and casual he is. She said anxiously: "our country has just finished the war with Mozambique, and now we are going to fight with a powerful country like Sichuan. Will it lead to the soldiers tired of fighting..."


    Tang Yin approached Wu Mei, gently took her into her arms and said, "don''t worry about things on the battlefield. It''s a man''s problem."


    Listening to his words, Wu Mei was both hearty and unconvinced. She rolled her eyes and said, "I was also a senior general in the army, and you were still my subordinate..."


    Every time when it comes to the war, Wu Mei always brings up the old story, but Tang Yin never mind, and so is this time. He laughed, teased her and said, "my husband is ashamed of his wife''s ability!"

 V2.Chapter 516

    Listening to Tang Yin''s compliments, Wu Mei smiled brightly and asked in a giggling voice, "tell me, what kind of ability do you admire?"


    Tang Yin turned her eyes and said with a smile, "you know the wisdom of people!"


    "Ah?" Wu Mei was stunned by what he said.


    Tang Yin bent down, pressed close to her ear, and whispered, "if mei''er didn''t know people, how could I stay in the army? If mei''er didn''t know people, how could I become the princess now?"


    Wu Mei turned back and scraped Tang Yin''s cheek, smiled and said, "are you praising me or yourself? What a cheeky face!"


    Tang Yin laughed and made a slight effort in her arms. She picked up Wu Mei at the waist and then walked to the inner room. Wu Mei realized what he was going to do. Her jade face was red and she whispered, "it''s still day..."


    "A cheeky husband can''t distinguish between day and night." Tang Yin laughed.


    The next day, Xiao MuQing, Nie Ze, Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang Fan will go to Chizhou first. The main forces of the plain army and the hundred war army have already gone south for several days. They have to catch up with these two legions to prepare for the coming war.


    Wu Ying didn''t leave Zhenjiang immediately. As the direct commander of the army, she wanted to start with Tang Yin. Tang Yin doesn''t have to leave in a hurry now, and he still has some private affairs to deal with. There are things between him and Yin rou.


    After leaving the early Dynasty, Tang Yin set off for the palace. Seeing Yan Zhun, he went directly to Yan rou.


    When Tang Yin came to Yin Rou''s Yonghe palace, he happened to meet Fang Xiaoxuan who came out of it.


    Tang Yin also met him several times in the imperial court and didn''t have much impression on him. On the contrary, Cheng Jin mentioned this person to him several times and said that he was very close to Yin Rou during this time and often ran to the palace to see the princess.


    I didn''t expect to meet him at the gate of Yonghe Palace this time.


    No matter how much Fang Xiaoxuan hates Tang Yin in his heart, the etiquette on the surface is passable. Seeing Tang Yin, his face changed slightly, then he quickly bowed and saluted, and said, "I''ve seen your Highness the king of the wind!"


    Tang Yin looked at him up and down, smiled calmly and said, "Lord Fang has a good relationship with the princess. Coming to the princess''s Yonghe palace is even more diligent than the king."


    Fang Xiaoxuan was shocked. When Tang Yin left Zhenjiang for Chizhou, he ran to the palace every once in a while and repeatedly persuaded Yin Rou to eliminate the harm for the imperial court and eradicate Tang Yin, a traitor. Unfortunately, the princess failed to answer. Fang Xiaoxuan didn''t know whether the matter of persuading the princess to get rid of Tang Yin had leaked out. Tang Yin didn''t know it, so he also looked very nervous in front of Tang Yin, and his whole heart had been mentioned to his throat.


    He said with a strong smile: "report back to your highness King Feng. The princess is smart and has learned a lot. Weichen has many problems in Sinology and asks the princess for advice. If the princess doesn''t give up, he doesn''t think Weichen is troublesome. Weichen is also very grateful!"


    Tang Yin took a deep look at him, sneered and said, "I also have a lot of research on Sinology. If Lord Fang doesn''t understand anything in the future, please come and ask me for advice!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I remember the teachings of his Highness the king of the wind." Fang Xiaoxuan bowed repeatedly and then said, "if your highness King Feng has nothing to do, I will leave first."


    "Go!" Tang Yin waved her hand casually, but her fierce eyes didn''t move away from Fang Xiaoxuan.


    Fang Xiaoxuan pressed the tension in his heart, deliberately slowed down and walked out calmly. Until he walked far away, he could still feel Tang Yin''s hot eyes shooting from behind him. When Tang Yin came to the corner and was out of sight, he felt that the pressure from behind was reduced a lot, which also made him breathe a long breath. Suddenly he felt chilly and touched it with his hand. Well, the middle clothes in the official clothes were almost soaked with his sweat.


    Tang Yin didn''t know why Fang Xiaoxuan came to see Yin Rou so often, but he was sure that Fang Xiaoxuan didn''t tell himself the truth.


    However, he is not afraid of what tricks Fang Xiaoxuan can play. The huge imperial court is in his hands. The emperor Yin Zhun is a puppet in his hands. Will he be afraid that he is only a great scholar?


    People always take things they know very lightly, which often leads to great disasters. That''s what Tang Yin is doing now.


    He walked into Yonghe palace and didn''t need the maid to report. He went directly into the main hall. When he came in, Yan Rou was sitting on the window, stunned, with red eyes, as if he had just cried.


    Tang Yin secretly frowned, quietly walked forward, stood on Yan Rou''s side and looked at her silently. Although the two broke up unhappily before and didn''t meet for so long, Tang Yin found that his love for Yin Rou didn''t decrease at all. Sometimes he couldn''t be sure whether his love for this woman was his own sincerity or the sincerity of the other half of his soul.


    As they sat and stood, one was stunned and the other was thoughtful. No one spoke or moved, as if the picture had been framed.


    I don''t know how long later, the wind blew in outside the window, and the hair hanging from Yan Rou''s temples pasted on her face, which also pulled her thoughts back into her body.


    When she recovered, she sighed faintly. Her eyes turned and she just saw Tang Yin standing not far from her.


    Unprepared, Yan Rou was startled and couldn''t help breathing out. Tang Yin immediately smiled on her expressionless face, walked forward slowly, smiled and said, "rou''er, did you scare you?"


    "Why didn''t you make a sound when you came in!" Tang Yin can take the initiative to find herself, which makes Yin Rou very happy, but on second thought, her mood fell to the bottom of the valley again. In recent days, Fang Xiaoxuan''s words to persuade her sounded in her ear again: Tang Yin is a treacherous minister and the biggest scourge of the imperial court. If Tang Yin does not die, the emperor will die and the Empire will die.


    "I think rou''er is thinking about something, so I don''t have the heart to disturb you." Tang Yin sat down beside Yin rou.


    "Didn''t you... Go to Chizhou?"


    "Yes. I''ll come back to deal with the affairs of the central government this time. In a few days, I have to go to Chizhou again." Tang Yin leaned on his couch with both hands, raised his head, looked at the shed top and murmured, "but if you go to Chizhou again, I''m afraid it will take a long time to return to Zhenjiang."


    "Going to war again?"


    "Huan wants to use troops against an Guo, and Feng an is an ally. If an Guo is in trouble, Feng Guo can''t help." Tang Yin didn''t want to let Yin Rou know too much about the intrigues among other countries, but simply explained a few words.


    Yan Rou really didn''t understand the war between countries. She nodded her head slightly, turned the conversation, and asked, "will it be... Very dangerous?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "on the battlefield, no matter whether the enemy is strong or weak, there will always be danger. However, rou''er doesn''t have to worry. I can cope with it. If everything goes well, after the war, Huan will be removed from the list of other countries and Huan will be taken back to the imperial court."


    Looking at Tang Yin with his eyes shining when talking, Yan Rou could only sigh in her heart.


    She didn''t know whether Tang Yin meant the imperial court or his Fengguo court. She bowed her head and whispered, "when the two countries fight, the people are the most killed and injured. If you can subdue the soldiers without fighting, you''d better... Don''t fight."


    Yin Rou seldom expressed her attitude towards the wars of other countries. This was the first time she explicitly opposed the war in front of Tang Yin. Tang Yin faced Yan Rou squarely, pondered for a moment, and asked, "did Fang Xiaoxuan teach you this?"


    Referring to Fang Xiaoxuan, Yan Rou''s heart tightened suddenly and hurriedly said, "of course not, I think so myself."


    After hearing her denial, Tang yinwei continued to ask, "if you can achieve your goal without fighting, there won''t be so many wars in the world, will there? Kindness to the enemy is connivance to the enemy and cruelty to yourself. Rouer shouldn''t worry about this."


    Yin Rou was silent. Tang Yin was like this. What he wanted to do, no matter who advised him, was useless, which became Yan Rou''s biggest worry. If one day he really wanted to overthrow the imperial court and depose the emperor, as Fang Xiaoxuan said, could he really stop him?


    Seeing her face lonely and silent, Tang Yin changed the topic and asked, "it''s said that Fang Xiaoxuan often comes to see you these days."


    Yan Rou nodded and said, "yes." But she didn''t explain much. Tang Yin was too smart and sensitive. Lying in front of him would only arouse more doubts. It''s better to say nothing.


    Tang Yin blinked and said, "Fang Xiaoxuan is just a pedantic scholar. Don''t get too close to him."


    His words immediately aroused Yan Rou''s disgust. She asked, "do I have to inform you of anyone I want to see in the future? I can only see him with your permission?"


    Tang Yin didn''t understand why Yin Rou became so sensitive and unreasonable now, but her kind suggestion attracted her such a strong reaction. He said: "of course I don''t mean that. I''m just worried that some people have bad intentions..."


    Yan Rou said, "Lord Fang is loyal and good in the court. In my opinion, he is thousands of times better than many ministers."


    Tang Yin had no choice but to smile bitterly. He didn''t say that Fang Xiaoxuan was disloyal. He just felt that this man was too pedantic, with only one muscle in his head, extreme thinking and short-sighted.


    Don''t want to let himself and Yan Rou have a dispute over such unimportant people, Tang Yin looked at Yan Rou and asked, "have you been angry with me for so long?"


    Yan Rou knew what he was asking, so he didn''t turn his head and whispered, "I''m a little tired."


    Her attitude made Tang Yin''s heart seem to be pressed with a big stone, and there was no way to vent her anger. He stood up and said, "rou''er is driving away?"


    Yan Rou shook when she heard the speech, but she still didn''t look back and didn''t speak.


    Tang Yin knocked on his forehead distraught, feeling depressed and powerless, and said, "Why are we doing this now? Every word we say will lead to an argument. Is this your problem or mine?"

 V2.Chapter 517

    In the past, Tang Yin and Yin Rou would feel very sweet and happy when they were together, and even time passed quickly. Now, he felt he had to be careful, even if he said something wrong, which would cause a dispute between them.


    This made Tang Yin sad and powerless. He really wanted to find out what was wrong between himself and Yin Rou, whether it was their own problem or something else.


    Listening to Tang Yin''s question at this time, Yan Rou was also sad. She murmured, "maybe we are not suitable to be together at all, maybe we shouldn''t have known each other at the beginning..."


    If they had nothing to do with each other, they would not have many troubles and concerns now.


    She felt it, but in Tang Yin''s ear, she felt her heart like being stabbed. He took two steps back, looked at Yan Rou with unbelievable eyes, and said with a smile: "so this is what you mean, then I understand."


    His face was smiling, but Tang Yin''s heart was dripping blood. He nodded, and without a word, turned and walked out.


    "Yin -" Yin Rou also realized that her exclamation was too hurtful. She wanted to stop Tang Yin and explain it to him, but Tang Yin had walked out of Yonghe palace without looking back.


    Watching Tang Yin disappear outside the gate, Yan Rou''s tears roll down like broken pearls. Sometimes she really hates her identity. If she is just a girl from an ordinary family, she can be with Tang Yin without worry. She doesn''t have to think about the troubles of the emperor and the imperial court anymore. She wishes she and Tang Yin were ordinary people, She was willing to live even the simplest life in the wild mountains.


    However, some things cannot be changed by human will. She is the princess of the Empire and the sister of the emperor, and Tang Yin is the person who poses the greatest threat to the emperor and the imperial court.


    Tang Yin''s front foot had just left Yonghe palace, and Fang Xiaoxuan, who had left earlier, turned back. Hearing that Fang Xiaoxuan had gone and returned, Yan Rou dried the tears on her face and summoned him again.


    She could wipe away her tears, but she couldn''t wipe the scarlet in her eyes. Looking only at Yan Rou''s red and swollen eyes, Fang Xiaoxuan judged that the princess and the king of the wind had parted unhappily, but this was just a great opportunity for him.


    He said quietly, "is your royal highness quarrelled with Feng Wang again?"


    Yin Rou didn''t want to mention the private affair between herself and Tang Yin to others. Her face was slightly heavy, and she said expressionless, "it doesn''t bother Lord Fang about this palace and the king of the wind. Lord Fang would better talk about his intention to return!"


    Fang Xiaoxuan went straight to Yin and said in a low voice, "Princess highness, now is the last chance. If your highness does not work again, the wind king will soon go to the Hwan Kingdom, and how long it will take to come back, and when the wind king successfully annexes the Huan Kingdom, the strength of the wind power will be more prosperous."


    Yin Rou''s heart was upset enough. Now Fang Xiaoxuan urged her to murder Tang Yin, and her mood became worse and worse.


    She snorted coldly and said, "my palace has told you many times that I won''t murder King Feng. Can''t lord Fang understand people''s words?"


    Fang Xiaoxuan was so anxious that he rubbed his hands, say: "The contradiction between the princess and the king of the wind is getting deeper and deeper now, and the king of the wind obviously doesn''t like the princess as much as before. This time, the Feng state and the Anguo join hands to invade the Huan state, so they have to take the jade state, and the king of the wind and the king of the jade will come together again. As far as Wei Chen knows, the king of the wind and the king of the jade have not only been engaged to marry, but also had skin relatives. Wei Chen is worried that the king of the wind will spoil the princess in the future Turn to the Jade King. At that time, the princess is afraid that it will be difficult to connect with the king near the wind... "


    He just has the ability to carry any pot that doesn''t open. The rumor between Tang Yin and lingshuang was not unheard of, and Yin Rou was already worried. Now when Fang Xiaoxuan said this again, his mood can be imagined.


    She took a heavy picture of the table and shouted angrily to Fang Xiaoxuan, "don''t say any more!"


    "Princess highness, what the little minister said is true." Fang Xiaoxuan looked around, and whispered, "if your highness really can''t bear to kill the king of the wind, then you can do something to keep the wind king under house arrest. As long as the wind falls on the emperor''s hand, you will not be afraid that the wind will not listen to the order of the emperor. It may even be more effective than killing the wind king directly." While talking, he put his hand deep into his sleeve and took out a small black medicine bottle. It was not big, only the size of his thumb, with a small red cork on it.


    He handed the small black medicine bottle to Yan rou, say: This is the drunken spirit, the highly drug-resistant drug. If the ordinary person takes a drop, he can be drunk for three days and three nights. Even if the wind king Lingwu is strong, he will be fascinated by this drunken dew. If we first put the wind king in a house and control the wind country, and then we can return the power of the country to the emperor''s hand, we can release the wind king. After that, his royal highness can be firm and secure with the wind king. In the meantime, shoot two hawks with one arrow and two birds with one''s wife. "


    Let Yin Rou kill Tang Yin, she can''t do it anyway, but if she wants to charm Tang Yin, her heart will be a little alive. There is no denying that Fang Xiaoxuan''s method is indeed a good idea.


    Take back the power of the wind country, then the position of the imperial brother will be completely consolidated. There is no need to worry about who dares to usurp power and subvert the imperial court. Similarly, if Tang Yin completely loses his power, his ambition will not be as big as now. There is no need to worry that he often leaves his side to fight outside and makes himself live in fear all day.


    Yan Rou looked at the small medicine bottle handed over by Fang Xiaoxuan for a long time, then slowly stretched out her hand, picked up the medicine bottle and asked, "this is..."


    "Drunken dew!" Seeing that Yin Rou seemed to have been moved by his words, Fang Xiaoxuan''s heartbeat jumped out of his throat and forced the excitement in his heart. He pretended to calmly reiterate: "although it is a very powerful overpowering drug, it will never hurt the wind king''s body."


    Yan Rou frowned and looked at the medicine bottle for a while, then opened the bottle cap and handed it to her nose to smell. Fang Xiao Hun was shocked and quickly stopped the way. "Princess Royal, be careful. If your highness is mistaking, he will remain unconscious.


    Seeing his nervous appearance, Yan Rou smiled and said, "this palace is not a child. How can you take it by mistake?"


    As she spoke, she put the lid on the bottle again. She had just sniffed it carefully. The drunken dew was fragrant, which was very similar to the aroma of Osmanthus fragrans. Opening the lid and smelling the aroma inside, she really had the impulse to drink it.


    Yan Rou had never seen the overpowering drug and didn''t know what it looked like. She asked uncertainly, "this drunken dew is really as powerful as you said. If you take it, you will be immediately fascinated?"


    "Weichen has personally tested it. It''s absolutely safe!" Fang Xiaoxuan patted his chest as a guarantee.


    Yan Rou nodded and said, "this bottle of medicine is temporarily accepted by the palace." As she spoke, she put the medicine bottle in her sleeve. Fang Xiaoxuan saw a great urgency and said, "Your Highness can''t be taken down alone. There must be some way to get the wind king to drink."


    "The palace will find a way."


    "This matter should not be delayed. Princess, your majesty will leave Zhenjiang in no time, and we can''t delay." Fang Xiaoxuan said anxiously, "and there are still many things to prepare in advance, otherwise we will be in a mess at that time. We will suffer first!"


    Fang Xiaoxuan''s words were also reasonable. Yan Rou thought carefully for a while and said, "in three days, the palace will invite King Feng to have dinner." The implication is to do it in three days.


    After hearing this, Fang Xiao hung was overjoyed. He fell on his knees and fell on the floor. He repeatedly kowtow, and said, "the royal highness of the princess is not only to protect my son, but also to save my royal court in water and fire.


    Yan Rou waved his hand and asked Fang Xiaoxuan to stand up. Youyou said, "if it can be done, the palace must thank you, Lord Fang, for being a loyal and good minister!"


    She has now considered it clearly. She is dizzy with Tang Yin and takes away his rights. After he wakes up, she may resent herself, but she will try her best to ask him for forgiveness.


    If possible, she will ask the emperor''s brother to give up her status as a princess, go where no one can find with Tang Yin, abandon those rights disputes, abandon all kinds of mundane things, and live a carefree life in seclusion.


    Although these are only her fantasies now, she has incomparable yearning.


    Tang Yin angrily left the palace and returned to his palace. He made people set up a banquet in his bedroom, and then brought all four wives, Wu Mei, fan min, Xiao Na and Yuan Qianyi, for fun.


    Listening to the bickering between Wu Mei and fan min, he will burst into laughter and hold the exotic Xiao Na in his arms. He will be confused. Lying next to Yuan Qianyi, who is gentle, noble and beautiful, he will feel the peace of mind.


    He wanted to prove that even without Yan Rou, he could still be very happy, but in his heart, he always felt that there was one very important thing missing, that is true love.


    He likes Wu Mei, fan min, Xiao Na and Yuan Qianyi, but he just likes them, not love them. Tang Yin himself knows this better than anyone.


    Without the company of his favorite woman, even if there are more beautiful women for him to embrace, it will become insipid. Even if he holds great power in his hand, he will feel empty and unsatisfied.


    In the bedroom, Tang Yin and the four ladies had a good time, laughing constantly. Even outside the bedroom, he could hear it clearly, but his heart was extremely depressed. He impulsively wanted to break up the banquet several times and go to the palace to see Yin Rou, but he was restrained again.


    After eating, drinking, playing and laughing, Tang Yin fell back straight, lay flat on the ground, looked at the ceiling of the bedroom and muttered, "I''m... Really finished!"

 V2.Chapter 518

    Without Yin Rou around, Tang Yin would not really feel happy. He said he was finished. In fact, he was saying that he was hopelessly in love with this woman.


    These days, as usual, Tang Yin got up in the morning to deal with state affairs, waited until the afternoon, or took a walk or boxing, and then had fun with several ladies. In fact, even those ministers who were not close to Tang Yin in the court could feel that the king was in a bad mood. For the past few days, the Fengguo court has been shrouded in low pressure, The ministers were careful, walking on thin ice, for fear that their words would lead to the king''s reprimand.


    Three days later, Tang Yin had just left the early Dynasty and returned to his study to review the memorials. A bodyguard hurriedly came in and reported: "Your Majesty, a maid from the palace asked to see you."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin put down his medallion, meditated for a moment, waved and said, "please!"


    The bodyguard stepped in and turned out of the study. After a short time, the bodyguard brought in a young maid in waiting. Seeing Tang Yin, the little maidservant quickly saluted and whispered, "I''ve seen your Highness the wind king."


    Tang Yin knew the little palace maid and knew that she was around Yan rou. It was very strange and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Return to your Highness the king of the wind. This evening, the princess invited the king of the wind to have dinner." The little maid in waiting did not dare to look up. She looked very reserved in front of Tang Yin and whispered.


    Tang Yin was stunned at first and then overjoyed. Yan Rou wanted to invite herself to dinner. It''s too rare. Does it mean she has forgiven herself and wants to be reconciled with herself?


    Then the calm Tang Yin was also happy at this time. He stood up and came to the little maid in waiting, smiled and said, "go back and report to the princess and say I''ll be there in the afternoon."


    "Yes! I''m leaving!" The little maidservant gave another ten thousand blessings, and then took small steps to follow the guard out of the study.


    When she walked away, Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing three times in the room. These days, he was worried about himself and Yin rou. He really didn''t want to take these troubles to Chizhou, but he had no good way to solve the contradiction. Now, rou''er took the initiative to invite, and things have changed. As long as rou''er was willing to listen to his explanation, he believed that there was no contradiction between them that could not be solved.


    Tang Yin excitedly walked around the room for two times, and then shouted to the outside: "ah San ah Si!"


    With his cry, ah San and ah Si came in quickly from the outside, stepped in and said politely, "king."


    Tang Yin went back to the table, pointed to the above memorials and said, "let someone send these memorials to the political participation hall and the military administration hall, and find Yuanji and Qiu Zhen by the way, so that they can negotiate with the ministers of the political participation hall and the military administration hall."


    "Yes! King!" A San and a Si both agreed, and then called several bodyguards and asked them to sort out the memorials and send them all to the political participation hall and the military administration hall. Tang Yin himself took ah San and ah Si back to his bedroom.


    Usually, as like as two peas, his clothes are all made by the maid of honor. Though there are many sets, they are all in the Royal costume. The styles and colors are all the same. Today, I want to go to the tender agreement. He wants to change clothes. He let the maid take more casual clothes for him.


    According to Tang Yin''s instructions, the maids brought five sets of casual clothes at once. The colors were mainly black and white, which were also Tang Yin''s two favorite colors. He first picked up his black clothes and looked back and forth. He felt like the king''s clothes he usually wore, giving people a solemn feeling.


    He likes it, but it''s not suitable to wear it when dating Yin rou. Thinking, he put down his black clothes, picked up his white clothes, measured them on his body, and then turned back to ask ah San and ah Si, "how does this dress feel?"


    Ah San and ah Si looked at each other. The king was always casual about his clothes and had a strong opinion. When did he consult others? It seems that the king has paid more attention to the princess than usual.


    Ah Si said with a smile, "it''s good. As the saying goes, if you want to be handsome, you should be filial. The king is most elegant in white royal clothes."


    Tang Yin laughed at the speech, nodded and said, "that''s good! You''ve become talkative, that''s it!"


    Seeing that Tang Yin had chosen his clothes, the maids immediately came forward to help him change his clothes. Tang Yin waved his hand and sent all the maids out. Even though he is now a monarch, he is not used to being served by others for personal things such as changing clothes.


    He changed his clothes by himself. Then he called ah San and ah Si in and asked them for their opinions.


    Ah San and ah Si will not say bad things in front of Tang Yin no matter how hard they think. Besides, Tang Yin is very handsome and has a perfect figure. No matter what clothes he wears, he won''t be ugly.


    After changing his clothes, Tang Yin also went to the political participation hall and the military administration hall. The important institutions of the two countries are located in the palace, just like the small court of the country, and many military and political affairs of the country are handled in these two places.


    As the saying goes, people are happy when they have a happy event. The change of Tang Yin''s mood made his sense of oppression naturally revealed in the past two days disappear, and also made those civil and military ministers who met him a lot easier.


    When he came to the political hall, Shangguan Yuanji had just arrived. He felt that the king''s energy was full at this time. He stepped forward quickly and asked with a smile, "what happy event has the king encountered?"


    Tang Yin smiled low and said, "Yuanji can even see this?" After a pause, he said with a smile: "tonight, the beauty has an appointment."


    Rather baffling, Yuan Shangji blunting her eyes, and asked her, "is it your princess''s wanna date me?"


    "Smart!" Tang Yin pointed and praised with a smile.


    Shangguan Yuanji is very strange. Is the king and Princess reconciled? If so, it would be a good thing, but just three days ago, the king and Princess broke up unhappily, and the king and princess are stubborn people. How can they change so quickly? He doesn''t understand the reason, but it''s not easy to ask. He''s afraid to spoil Tang Yin''s good mood. He said with a smile, "the king should make good use of this opportunity to date the princess and explain all the contradictions."


    "This is nature!" Tang Yin patted Shangguan Yuanji on the shoulder, then looked around, raised his head and said, "keep busy. I won''t bother you." As he spoke, he walked out of the political hall with a smile.


    As soon as Tang Yin left the front foot, the pot exploded in the political participation hall. All the ministers present whispered and talked one after another. People almost couldn''t believe their eyes. Was the man with a smile like bathing in the spring breeze really a king?


    Just in the morning, the king''s face was still gloomy and terrible. It was like a different person in a blink of an eye. It was really amazing.


    Shangguan Yuanji looked at the crowd, then gently patted the table and said, "it''s disrespectful to talk about the king behind your back. We all continue to be busy with what you''re doing."


    He said a word and asked the ministers to shut up. In fact, many ministers are older than Shangguan Yuanji, but his status and reputation are there. In the wind country, no minister dares to underestimate him.


    Seeing that the ministers stopped talking, Shangguan Yuanji stepped out. As soon as he left the political hall, he looked up and saw that Qiu really came out of the gate of the military and political hall opposite.


    They got together very tacitly. Qiu Zhen asked in a low voice, "Yuanji, have you seen it, too?"


    We are all old acquaintances. When the other party pouts his ass, he knows what shit he is pulling. Shangguan Yuanji nodded and said, "I see, it''s just... Some inexplicable!"


    "Yes, it''s inexplicable. A stubborn person like the princess has changed now." As he spoke, Qiu Zhen shook his head and smiled bitterly and said, "but it''s a good thing to make the king happy."


    "I think so, too." Shangguan Yuanji answered casually, and then the conversation turned and asked, "there are no changes in the two imperial courts, right?"


    Qiu Zhen shivered, subconsciously looked around, frowned and whispered, "nonsense!"


    Shangguan Yuanji smiled, shrugged and said, "I just asked casually. There must be something suspicious about something strange!" Seeing Qiu Zhen''s wide eyes, he raised his hand to cover his mouth. Shangguan Yuanji hid back, waved his hand again and again, and said, "OK, OK, I didn''t say. I''m busy back." With that, he turned and returned to the courtyard of the political hall.


    The speaker is not unintentional, but the listener is also intentional. Watching Shangguan Yuanji stagger back, Qiu Zhen stood where he was, frowning for a long time.


    He pondered for a long time and suddenly waved to the palace guard in the distance. Seeing this, a famous bodyguard immediately ran forward, stepped in and saluted, and asked respectfully, "what do you want from Qiu Xiang?"


    "Immediately find general Cheng Jin and say that Ben Xiang has something urgent to see him."


    "Villain, yes!" The bodyguard promised and ran away quickly.


    Cheng Jin came quickly. Qiu Zhen returned to the military and political hall. Before his ass was hot, Cheng Jin arrived. Entering the conference hall of the military and political hall, he saw Qiu Zhen. He stepped forward and stepped in and said, "the prime minister is looking for me..."


    Before he finished, Qiu Zhen pulled him out of the hall. In the courtyard outside, Qiu Zhen asked, "Cheng Jin, have you seen the king?"


    Cheng Jin was stunned and said, "I just came back from the palace and haven''t seen the king yet. What? Prime minister, is something wrong?"


    "No." Qiu Zhen shook her head thoughtfully and then asked, "is there something... Something different in the imperial court and palace recently?"


    "Strange? What strange?" Cheng Jin rubbed his chin, and then suddenly remembered something. He laughed and said, "it''s different, but it''s a good thing. Just now Aoqing sent someone to report to me that the princess invited the king to dinner. It seems that the relationship between the king and the princess has eased."


    Qiu Zhen didn''t want to hear that. His eyes turned and asked, "who is the doctor''s order in the imperial palace now?"

 V2.Chapter 519

    Hearing that Qiu Zhen suddenly asked about the doctor''s order of the imperial court, Cheng Jin was very strange and said, "it''s Ma Yuan, we wind people." After a pause, he said again, "the prime minister doesn''t think Ma Yuan is unfaithful to me?"


    Qiu Zhen shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I''m just asking casually. There''s nothing else."


    Cheng Jin looked at Qiu Zhen suspiciously and hurriedly found himself in order to ask such an irrelevant question?


    In his impression, Qiu Xiang is not such a boring person. Is something going to happen in the palace? But there''s nothing wrong in the palace recently. If you want to say yes, it''s also the date between the king and the princess tonight.


    He couldn''t help thinking of it. Cheng Jin is the leader of the hidden arrow. His nerves are extremely sharp. Even if Qiu Zhen didn''t say anything to him, he also felt the unusual.


    Seeing that Qiu Zhen didn''t mean to go on, he bowed to Qiu Zhen and left. Then he sent his two right-hand assistants Zhang Xiao and Li Tong to the palace to closely monitor everyone''s every move in the palace.


    Yin Rou invited Tang Yin to dinner. To others, it was a normal thing. The relationship between King Feng and princess was well known, but Shangguan Yuanji vaguely felt that there might be a problem. He gently conveyed his meaning to Qiu Zhen, and Qiu Zhen mentioned it to Cheng Jin in a more gentle way. In this way, Make the hidden arrow arrange more people in the palace.


    That afternoon, Tang Yin arrived at the Yonghe palace where Yin Rou lived as promised. There were only three or four attendants around him.


    For this date, Tang Yin deliberately changed her clothes, and Yin Rou also dressed up carefully. She wore a light pink dress with a white embroidered belt around her waist. When she walked, her skirt fluttered and danced with the wind, just like a fairy.


    Looking at her face, it was still light makeup, but it did not damage her beauty at all. The exquisite facial features that could not find any defects made people reluctant to turn their eyes elsewhere.


    This is Yan rou. No matter who sees her, she will only be left in her eyes, and there is no room for others.


    Seeing the stunning beauty standing in the pavilion in the courtyard, Tang Yin''s face unconsciously showed the color of obsession. Stunned for a while, he reacted, walked forward slowly, and whispered, "rou''er!"


    Hearing Tang Yin''s voice, Yin Rou turned back and smiled on her little white face. Her smile, faint but beautiful, made Tang Yin shake his mind again. I don''t remember how long I haven''t seen her smile. Tang Yin''s heart churned for a while.


    He coughed and cleared his throat to cheer himself up. He didn''t want to be in a daze in front of Yan Rou, like a lustful luster.


    He walked into the pavilion, stood in front of Yan Rou and asked with a smile, "rou''er, have you forgiven me..."


    Before he finished, Yan Rou turned her head with a smile, looked at the large and empty courtyard and said, "Yin, I want to plant some osmanthus trees here. In Yancheng, every August, the courtyard is full of osmanthus, and the fragrance of Osmanthus is floating in the air."


    As she spoke, her eyes flashed with charming brilliance, as if she had returned to the scene of enjoying flowers with Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin''s heart was also swayed and said, "tomorrow, I''ll let people plant osmanthus here, more than in Yancheng."


    The smile on Yan Rou''s face gradually disappeared. She bowed her head and said faintly, "you always pursue more and bigger, but I never want these. Even if there is only one osmanthus tree, it''s enough to enjoy it with your loved ones."


    Tang Yin gently lifted Yan Rou''s small chin and asked her to raise her head. He whispered, "in fact, I just want to give you the best."


    Yan Rou slowly stopped his head and sighed, "how can you understand what is the best in my heart..."


    Tang Yin said, "tell me, I''ll give you everything I can do."


    Can you give up the throne? Yan Rou almost blurted out. She took Tang Yin''s hand, sat down slowly on the stone stool, snuggled in his warm arms and comfortably closed her eyes.


    No one has ever brought her such a strong sense of warmth and security, including her royal brother Yin Zhun, only Tang Yin can. However, she is the princess of the Empire. She can''t just think about herself and ignore her royal brother and the imperial court.


    She leaned against Tang Yin''s chest and murmured, "if only we were ordinary people, we could live a carefree life."


    Tang Yin couldn''t understand the meaning of her words. He just felt that rou''er was a little abnormal today, but he couldn''t say what was wrong for a moment.


    He smiled calmly and said, "ordinary people also have difficulties for ordinary people. It''s just like that people outside the city think it''s good in the city, while people inside the city yearn for rural life outside the city."


    Yin roule looked up, looked at Tang Yin and said, "you always have a lot of crooked theories."


    Tang Yin scraped her pink cheeks and then tightened her fragrant shoulder. He raised his head and looked into the distance, Said with a wry smile: "the last time I asked the emperor for marriage, the emperor even made rou''er as a condition, * I gave power to the imperial court. At that time, I was really angry, but I was not angry with the emperor * I gave power, but that the emperor should not take rou''er as a threat. Maybe I was a little too extreme and scared the emperor at that time, but that was not my intention. Rou''er, can you understand me?"


    At that time, Yan Rou only saw that Tang Yin frightened Yan Zhun. As for what happened in front of her, she didn''t know at all. Later, Yan Zhun didn''t tell her.


    There was a flash of surprise in her eyes. It turned out that it was so. No wonder Yin, who has always been calm in front of the imperial brother, suddenly had such a big change.


    Put yourself in her shoes. If someone threatened Tang Yin, she would be very angry.


    She can understand Tang Yin''s mood at that time, but it doesn''t mean she can agree with Tang Yin''s practice of not paying attention to the emperor at all. Through this incident, she also clearly understands that the position of the emperor in Tang Yin''s mind is as light as a feather.


    "Don''t say that again. Let bygones be bygones." Yan Rou lowered her eyes slightly and said softly.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "if rou''er can understand me, I can rest assured."


    Yan Rou left Tang Yin''s arms, straightened her waist, then stood up gracefully, smiled at Tang Yin and said, "I made some snacks today. Let''s try it in the room."


    Tang Yin could not hide the smile on her face, and then stood up, took Yin Rou''s hand and said in her ear, "as long as rou''er made it, I like it."


    Yan Qia''s words made his heart feel more tender and painful.


    She can feel Tang Yin''s love and trust in herself, but now she wants to use these to hurt him and turn him into an ordinary man with nothing. Is that really right?


    At this moment, Yan Rou''s heart was also full of contradictions, and she didn''t even dare to imagine what would happen after she dazzled Tang Yin.


    The two entered the inner room of the palace. Four plates of snacks, wine pots and glasses had been placed on the collapsed small square table.


    Tang Yin walked forward happily, lowered her head and sniffed. Then she took a breath, turned back and said with a smile: "it''s so fragrant. It''s all made by rouer?"


    Yan Rou asked with a smile, "you don''t trust my craft?"


    Tang Yin laughed back and said, "I haven''t eaten rou''er''s dessert for a long time. It smells more delicious than before." As he spoke, he picked up a snack and put it directly in his mouth without looking at it.


    Yan Rou''s whole heart was also raised to her throat, but she settled down temporarily when she saw the missing dessert. Tang Yin slightly frowned as she chewed and said, "well, there''s a smell of peaches..."


    "There is peach juice in the flour. Why, isn''t it delicious?" Yan Rou asked nervously.


    Tang Yin swallowed all the snacks in her mouth, raised her hand and ordered the tip of her nose. She smiled and said, "it''s delicious. As long as it''s rou''er''s hand, there won''t be anything I don''t like." While talking, he picked up another snack and put it into his mouth.


    "Eat slowly and let others see what it looks like!" Yan Rou, who had been taught etiquette in the palace since childhood, couldn''t see Tang Yin''s gobbling up. She took Tang Yin to his seat and poured him another glass of wine.


    Tang Yin took the wine cup, looked up, drank the wine in the cup and said with a smile, "I can''t often eat rou''er''s food. I''m inevitably in a hurry."


    Yan Rou was warm and said seriously, "I can cook it for you every day in the future." Then she hung her head shyly.


    Tang Yin was surprised and delighted. He quickly put down his glass and asked, "rou''er, do you agree to marry me?"


    Yan Rou was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Her head hung lower, leaving her head at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing, hugged Yan Rou, fell on the ground with her, and said movingly, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Tomorrow! Tomorrow I''ll propose to the son of heaven again. This time even if the king of heaven came down to earth, I can''t stop our marriage!"


    His words made Yan Rou''s tears almost fall.


    She said in a hoarse voice, "I''m afraid... I''m afraid you don''t want to marry again tomorrow... Don''t even want to look at me again..." at this point, she couldn''t control her mood and choked in a low voice.


    Seeing Yan Rou''s tears rolling down, Tang Yin was startled, hurried to help her sit up, took her into her arms, kissed the tears off her face, and whispered, "how could it be? When I first saw you, I already recognized you as my person. Even if I look at you all my life, I can''t see enough!"


    "Really?" Yan Rou looked at Tang Yin pitifully with her big eyes covered with water mist.


    Tang Yin shivered, lowered her head, gently touched her earlobe with her lips, and whispered, "don''t look at me like this again. If you look at me like this again, I''m afraid I can''t eat dessert. I can''t help eating you."

 V2.Chapter 520

    Tang Yin was in Yonghe palace with Yin Rou, but outside Yonghe palace, it was not so peaceful.


    Fang Xiaoxuan, the great scholar of the imperial court, and four young generals, Yang Xiao, Dong Jian, Dai Tu and Qin Xuan, gathered in the imperial study to discuss state affairs with emperor Yin Zhun.


    They came in the afternoon, but they talked endlessly. Now it was almost evening and they didn''t mean to leave. Yan Zhun yawned tired.


    Yan Zhun was certainly happy that the following ministers could do their best for the state affairs, but he couldn''t stop nagging. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing at several people and said, "Dear Aiqing, I''m tired. What''s the matter? Wait until tomorrow morning!"


    "Your Majesty, I have another announcement." Fang Xiaoxuan bowed his hand and said, "in recent days, there has been a serious banditry in Zhenjiang. Many ministers in the court have been stolen from their homes and suffered huge losses. Your majesty should order his highness King Feng in time to rectify the security of the capital. Otherwise, if the chaos continues, I''m afraid it will cause public unrest."


    After all, it''s all these trivial things. Yin Zhun sighed in his heart, but it was not easy to complain about Fang Xiaoxuan. He nodded and said, "Lord Fang is right. Tomorrow, I will give an order to King Feng."


    "Your Majesty, Shengming!" Fang Xiaoxuan and several young generals said in unison.


    Gollum! At this time, Yan Zhun''s stomach cried out, his face turned red and smiled awkwardly.


    Fang Xiaoxuan was inspired and said, "Your Majesty must be hungry. Your majesty can ask someone to send the food to the imperial study. We say, your majesty will listen."


    He didn''t eat, but Fang Xiaoxuan and others didn''t eat. Yan Zhun didn''t mean to eat alone and let the ministers below watch. He pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s getting late. You Aiqing, please have dinner with me!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!" What they were waiting for was Yin Zhun''s words. Fang Xiaoxuan and others kowtowed to thank him.


    He seemed to think of something again and said to Yin Zhun, "Your Majesty, it''s better to ask General Ma Yuanma, the doctor, to come here. Now the capital has become a gathering place for curfews. I''m afraid there are hidden dangers for the guards of the imperial palace. Some words, the minister wants to talk to the general."


    Yan Zhun didn''t think there was anything wrong. He nodded, raised his hand, called a maid in waiting, and said, "go and ask the doctor to invite General Ma."


    "Yes!" The maid promised and walked out quickly.


    Ma was originally a man of the wind. He was born directly under the army. Originally, he was just a soldier head. However, after entering the imperial court, he became a doctor in charge of the safety of the imperial palace.


    In his early forties, he was very easygoing, had no airs and was happy to everyone, so even if Yan Zhun and the ministers of the imperial court knew that he was inserted by Feng Guoan, they didn''t have a bad impression of him.


    Ma Yuan was surprised to hear that the emperor summoned him. This is the first time the emperor summoned him. Ma Yuan was excited and nervous, and hurried to the imperial study. When he arrived, the imperial study had prepared wine and vegetables, including his seat.


    Ma Yuan felt flattered. He first saluted Yin Zhun, and then greeted Fang Xiaoxuan, Yang Xiao and others one by one.


    After sitting down, before the dishes and chopsticks moved and the wine was drunk, Fang Xiaoxuan took the lead and asked him why the guard of the Imperial Palace was so lax.


    For Fang Xiaoxuan''s question, Ma Yuan was confused. Was the palace guard lax? He dared not say that the palace was so heavily guarded that no flies could fly in, but at least it was strict and perfect, and there had been no problems all the time.


    He said with a smile: "Lord Fang''s accusation is somewhat aimless. Since he served as a doctor, he has been loyal to his duty and dare not be careless. Why should the guard of the Imperial Palace relax?"


    "Hum, don''t you even let the emperor in and out of the palace relax?"


    Ma Yuan was trying to refute, but he swallowed his words again. Of course, feng people are not all like what Fang Xiaoxuan said. They regard the imperial palace guards as if they have nothing, but it can''t be denied that there are some people who can enter and leave the imperial palace without inventory, and the most common one is the hidden arrow personnel. It seems that what Fang Xiaoxuan is referring to now is also a hidden arrow! For this, Ma Yuan is also very helpless. Although he is now the doctor order of the imperial court, his status in the wind country is similar to that of the military commander. He has great courage and dare not control the head of the hidden arrow. Moreover, the hidden arrow can not be checked in and out of the Royal Palace, not to mention the imperial palace?


    oh dear! He sighed in his heart, and it was hard to explain. He was embarrassed, rubbed his hands and laughed.


    Yan Zhun didn''t want to be unhappy with the court of Fengguo because of such a ''small matter''. Seeing the embarrassment on Ma Yuan''s face, he smiled and said, "General Ma, just pay more attention in the future."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Weichen will pay attention in the future." Ma Yuan nodded hurriedly and replied repeatedly.


    Yan Zhun picked up the wine glass and said with a smile, "you Aiqing are all ministers in the court. You should work together to contribute to the court. Even if there are some disputes, you should try your best to resolve them."


    "What your majesty said is very true!" Yan Zhun said so, and Fang Xiaoxuan couldn''t continue to investigate. Everyone raised their glasses together and toasted Yan Zhun.


    After a toast, Fang Xiaoxuan picked up the cup again and said to Ma Yuan, "General Ma, if I said something too extreme just now, I hope the general won''t be surprised. I''ll give a toast to the general."


    "Oh, Lord Fang, you''re welcome." Ma Yuan is busy and owes himself. He drinks with Fang Xiaoxuan again.


    Next, Yang Xiao, Dong Jian, Dai Tu and Qin Xuan got up one by one and toasted Ma Yuan one after another. They also swept away their hostile attitude and smiled all over their faces.


    In the presence of the emperor, the people disrespected the emperor, but kept toasting to Ma Yuan, the doctor''s order. If he was smart enough, he could immediately feel that something was wrong. But Ma Yuan is now in the ascendant. Since he became a doctor''s order, he also felt that he was valued by the emperor and the imperial court ministers for the first time. He was so happy that his mouth couldn''t close. How could he think of anything else. He does not refuse to come. As long as people come to respect him, he dares to drink a toast to others. It is not long. Ma Yuan also drank three or four pots of spirits.


    No matter how much he drinks, he can''t stand drinking so much wine in a row. At this time, Ma Yuan''s face turned red, his eyes were dazed, his eyes lost focus, his tongue straightened, and he couldn''t speak clearly.


    At this time, Yan Zhun''s face gradually became gloomy. Fang Xiaoxuan was too much. Even if he wanted to please the wind man, he didn''t have to do it in front of his son of heaven. He simply didn''t pay attention to himself.


    The atmosphere in the imperial study was lively and strange, and the continuous toast attracted the attention of Zhang Xiao and Li Tong.


    They came to the palace under the order of Cheng Jin. At that time, Cheng Jin didn''t clearly explain what they wanted to do when they entered the palace, that is, let them make more inspections to see if there were any abnormalities in the palace.


    They walked around the palace and found nothing unusual, but they were attracted by the sound of conversation and laughter in the imperial study. Zhang Xiao and Li Tong stood still and asked the bodyguard at the door of the imperial study, "what''s going on inside? Who''s drinking, talking and laughing?"


    Don''t know their looks, just look at their clothes, the bodyguard will know that this is a hidden arrow. The bodyguards did not dare to neglect, so they quickly arched their hands and replied, "tell the general that your majesty invited Lord Fang, General Ma and other ministers to have dinner."


    Li Tong frowned. What a coincidence! The princess invited the king to have dinner tonight, and the Emperor invited the ministers to have dinner again. How come they all got together! He also came forward and scolded expressionless: "make it clear, which adult Fang and which General Ma?"


    "It''s Mr. Fang Xiaoxuan, a great scholar. The doctor ordered General Ma Yuanma, as well as General Yang Xiaoyang, general Dong Jiandong, general Dai tudai and general Qin xuanqin." The bodyguard reported the names of all the people in the imperial study in one breath.


    Zhang Xiao held his chin in meditation for a moment, turned his head to Li Tong and said, "go in and have a look."


    Without objection, Li Tong followed Zhang Xiao and walked into the courtyard of the imperial study as if there were no one else. The power of the hidden arrow is too great. There is no need to check in and out of the palace. Even if you enter the imperial study where the emperor is present, no one will go in and report it to you.


    The two of them walked through the yard to the door of the imperial study. They looked inside and saw Ma Yuan grinning, talking and laughing with Fang Xiaoxuan and others, pushing cups for lamps. His black face had turned into sauce purple.


    After watching, Zhang Xiao and Li Tong both shrunk back, looked at each other, and snorted coldly. If the emperor were not present, they would have to rush in and find Ma Yuan.


    After thinking for a while, they still withdrew from the imperial study. When they got outside, Li ventilated and said, "this Ma Yuan is so brave that he dared to drink and have fun during his duty. We must not spare him lightly!"


    Zhang Xiao shrugged and said calmly, "the son of heaven is also here. Obviously, the son of heaven asked him to go."


    Li Tong sneered, "that''s because he forgot who his master is." After a pause, he said angrily, "when he finishes drinking, it''s necessary for you and me to remind him."


    Zhang smiled, patted Li Tong on the shoulder and said, "you really have a mind for gossip. When the king leaves the palace, let''s go back to the general and get his life back!"


    "That horse used to be him..."


    "The imperial court needs someone like him to be a peacemaker. Don''t let the imperial court and the imperial court fight each other." Zhang Xiao said, "I think that''s why the king sent waste Ma Yuan to be a doctor in the imperial court."


    "So it is. I really didn''t think so much." Zhang Xiao and Li Tong walked away while chatting. But they never thought that a shocking scene happened in the imperial study shortly after they left.


    Yang Xiao, Dong Jian, Dai Tu and Qin Xuan kept toasting Ma Yuan. Now the four people are almost sitting around him, shoulder to shoulder and brother to brother. At this time, Ma Yuan has been drunk out of his mind.


    Seeing that he was really drunk, Fang Xiaoxuan sitting opposite flashed a fierce light in his eyes. Then he slapped the wine cup in his hand on the table. There was a snap in the earrings, and the wine glass was smashed by him.

 V2.Chapter 521

    The blood slowly flowed out along Fang Xiaoxuan''s palm. Almost at the same time, Yang Xiao, Dong Jian, Dai Tu and Qin Xuan took out the short sword they had hidden in the robe one after another. Without warning, they all shot together and stabbed the short sword at Ma Yuan.


    Don''t mention that the horse was unprepared at this time. Even if he was unprepared, he couldn''t escape the sudden killer with his current drunkenness.


    Go, go, go! The sound of the sword blade breaking armor was heard all the time. A sharp short sword was inserted into his chest, abdomen and back from time to time, and went in and out of his body. In the blink of an eye, Ma Yuan had been stabbed with blood holes all over his body. He looked like a blood gourd. He lay on the table in front of him. The blood dyed the sitting collapse below a big piece. His eyes were wide open and his body jerked, I wanted to talk, but I couldn''t spit out a word. My mouth was full of blood with bubbles.


    The accident came so suddenly that the guards at the door were stunned. Even Yan Zhun was stunned and stayed on the spot.


    Fang Xiaoxuan suddenly stood up, walked over the table like crazy, rushed to Ma Yuan''s body, pulled down the token hanging around his waist for the first time, and then rushed to the guards outside, Shouted: "all the soldiers listen to the order. Ma Yuan has ulterior motives and rebellious intentions. He wants to harm the son of heaven. Now he has been brought to justice. You don''t want to follow suit. Please apologize to your majesty quickly!"


    The bodyguards came back one after another, and their faces changed greatly. The horse was originally rebellious and wanted to harm the son of heaven? This is clearly to add crime!


    However, Fang Xiaoxuan had a doctor''s order token in his hand. The guards were afraid not to obey the military order, so they had to put down their weapons one after another, enter the house in fear, and kneel down one after another towards the emperor.


    As soon as they came in, Yang Xiao, Dong Jian, Dai Tu and Qin Xuan rushed forward with their short swords. First, they closed the door tightly. Then, the four men suddenly attacked the killers behind the guards and killed them all.


    At this time, Yan Zhun, who was sitting in the middle, was completely stunned by what was happening in front of him. His face was as white as white paper. His body was about to shiver and couldn''t even stand up.


    Fang Xiaoxuan strode forward, knelt down in front of Yan Zhun, and said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty, don''t panic. Tonight, the ministers will eradicate the traitors for your majesty, clear your side and regain your Majesty''s imperial power!"


    Bean sized beads of sweat slowly flowed down Yan Zhun''s sideburns. Fang Xiaoxuan''s words almost made him pee his pants on the spot. He stammered, "gentlemen, Aiqing, what are you... Doing?"


    "Kill Tang thieves, Qing junbian!" Fang Xiaoxuan said word by word. Then he stood up and looked sideways and shouted, "General Yang!"


    "The end will come!" Yang Xiao stepped forward and stepped in to salute.


    Fang Xiaoxuan handed the token of the doctor''s order to Yang Xiao and said, "General Yang, you use this token to quickly assemble the palace guards, close all palace doors and guard the palace walls. Be sure to treat the wind army outside the palace!"


    "The end will understand!" Yang Xiao answered, took the token, then gave a deep salute to Yan Zhun, and then walked out with big steps.


    The action tonight, but Fang Xiaoxuan carefully arranged, it is not enough to kill Tang Yin. We must control the guards of the Imperial Palace and ensure the safety of the emperor. Only in this way can the imperial court smoothly take over the power of the wind country.


    Ma Yuan has been successfully killed by him and the token is in their possession. Now all he has to do is wait for the good news from the princess.


    On the other side, Yonghe palace.


    Tang Yin had no clairvoyant eyes and ears. Of course, he didn''t know what happened in the imperial study. At this time, his whole mind was occupied by Yin rou. It was getting darker and darker. According to the original plan, Yan Rou knew that she could not delay any longer.


    She took away from Tang Yin''s arms, smiled, picked up a piece of dessert from the plate, handed it to Tang Yin''s mouth, and said in a charming voice, "Yin, try the osmanthus cake I made again."


    Tang Yin was still lying on the collapse, didn''t sit up, and sniffed the sweet scented osmanthus cake handed by Yin rou. Sure enough, there was a strong smell of sweet scented osmanthus. He smiled and asked, "where did Rou get the sweet scented osmanthus?"


    In his impression, it seems that osmanthus trees have not been planted in the Imperial Palace, and Shao Fang, the original owner, is not a person who likes to enjoy flowers. He just asked casually, but Yan Rou''s heart tightened, and his hand holding osmanthus cake trembled obviously.


    However, Yin Rou was a princess after all, and she could stay calm at the critical moment. She said with a smile, "of course, she asked the maid to buy it from outside."


    Tang Yin opened her mouth and was about to eat the sweet scented osmanthus cake, but suddenly she hugged Yin Rou''s slender waist with a grip. The thief smiled and said, "this sweet scented osmanthus cake should not be bought by Rou er from outside the palace?"


    Yan Rou pretended to be angry, turned aside and said angrily, "ignore you."


    Tang Yin was so amused by her lovely appearance that she laughed. She pushed her waist hard, sat up, hugged Yin Rou and whispered, "I''m teasing you!"


    As he spoke, he lifted Yan Rou''s small hand holding osmanthus cake and included her fingers in the mouth.


    Yan Rou instinctively screamed and hurriedly took his fingers out of his mouth. His small face was hot and red, and he pinched Tang Yin on his waist angrily. Tang Yin laughed, but then his laughter stopped and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Seeing this, Yan Rou''s heart tightened into a ball and asked carefully, "Yin, what''s wrong?"


    Tang Yin opened her eyebrows, chewed the osmanthus cake in her mouth and said with a smile, "it''s all right."


    Sweet scented osmanthus cake is not pure sweet scented osmanthus flavor when eaten in the mouth. It is also mixed with a seemingly non-existent walnut flavor, some bitter and some astringent. His body instinctively rejects these flavors.


    If the sweet scented osmanthus cake was made by someone else, Tang Yin would not hesitate to spit it out, but it was made by Yin rou. He didn''t have the heart to spit, let alone hurt her heart. Even if he hated the taste, he would swallow it.


    Seeing Tang Yin eat all the sweet scented osmanthus cakes, Yan Rou was relieved.


    She stretched out her white lotus like jade arm, surrounded Tang Yin''s neck and let him lie on his legs. Then she gently held his cheek and said softly, "Yin, don''t go back tonight. Sleep with me..."


    Tang Yin''s will can refuse any woman''s invitation, but Yin Rou''s invitation melted him.


    He comfortably pillowed Yan Rou''s knees, smelled her reassuring and warm fragrance, slowly closed his eyes and said softly, "OK, tonight, I''ll stay with Rou er..."


    Yan Rou smiled and hugged Tang Yin more tightly, as if she were coquettish or wanted Tang Yin to promise, "you have to accompany me in the future."


    "Well, always, forever..." Tang Yin promised, but his stomach began to suffer from severe pain like a knife twist. At the same time, his mind gradually became blurred.


    "In the future, we won''t live in the palace anymore." Yan Rou raised her head, filled with longing in her eyes, and murmured, "we can go to a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, and no one can find us. If you go hunting, I may work hard at home weaving and farming, but there will be no more troubles, as long as we can be safe..."


    While talking, she suddenly felt her thighs hot and humid, and subconsciously lowered her head. Yan Rou suddenly found that Tang Yin''s nostrils had shed a lot of blood and dyed her skirt red.


    "Yin, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the blood flowing out of Tang Yin, Yan Rou''s face changed greatly, and people were flustered, casually wiping Tang Yin''s nose blood with their hands. However, it can''t stop at all. After it is wiped off, more water flows out immediately.


    "Cough, cough -" at this time, Tang Yin began to cough continuously, his saliva mixed with blood became scarlet, and with his continuous cough, he sprayed it on Yan Rou''s skirt and the seat below.


    Yin Rou was simple, and now she can see that Tang Yin was poisoned, but Fang Xiaoxuan gave him drunk fairy dew, which is a kind of overpowering drug. How can people be poisoned?


    Unless... Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but arouse her spirits to fight a cold war. Unless Fang Xiaoxuan deceived himself, it''s not a overpowering drug at all, but a highly toxic drug.


    At that moment, the cold air rising from the bottom of her heart was about to freeze her body and coagulate her blood. She subconsciously hugged Tang Yin and screamed, "Yin, don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you..."


    At this time, Tang Yin''s consciousness had gradually taken away from his body, but he could feel the warmth on his face, which was the tears that Yan Rou dropped on his face.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, pressed his cough, then raised his hand, gently brushed her cheek and said with a smile: "what are you crying for... I''m fine... Cough..."


    Tang Yin coughed violently and uncontrollably. He put down his hand, covered his mouth and wanted to cover the cough back, but his throat and eyes were still coughing, and saliva mixed with blood rushed out of his nostrils.


    "Yin, I don''t know. I really don''t know it''s poison. Don''t leave me. I can''t let you leave me like this... Come on! Come on!" Yan Rou shook her head and screamed incoherently, and then shouted at the door of the hall.


    Bang!


    The door of the main hall was knocked open from the outside. Then, ah San and ah Si rushed in first.


    When they saw Tang Yin, who was bleeding from his mouth and nose, lying lifeless in Yan Rou''s arms, they were so frightened that their souls flew out of their bodies, rushed forward and shouted, "King --"


    Then Xiao Min, Ao Qing and many palace maids who followed in screamed at this scene.


    There is no third person in the hall, and the doors and windows are closed. Obviously, no assassin has come in. There are only two people, the princess and the wind king. How can the wind king become like this?


    People don''t understand the central reason. They don''t know what happened. No one thinks about poisoning the princess, whether ah San, ah Si, Xiao Min or AO Qing. Moreover, they don''t dare to think about that.

 V2.Chapter 522

    "Please get a royal doctor! Go and get a royal doctor!" Seeing Tang Yin''s breath getting weaker and weaker, Xiao Min turned back and shouted at the palace maids behind him.


    The palace maids woke up like a dream, and then ran out screaming in a swarm. At this time, the Yonghe palace was in a mess, full of voices and constant shouts.


    Taking advantage of the chaos at the scene, a palace maid slipped out of Yonghe palace and hurried to the imperial study. As soon as she reached the gate of the imperial study courtyard, she was stopped by the bodyguard standing guard. Before waiting for the maid to reply, someone in the hospital shouted, "let her in!"


    The bodyguards looked back and saw that the speaker was the great scholar Fang Xiaoxuan. After a moment of hesitation, they retreated to both sides and put the maid in.


    The maid of honor took three steps and became two. She came to Fang Xiaoxuan in a panic. She was about to speak, but she was stopped by the latter.


    He took the maid of honor and walked a few more steps to the hospital. He felt that he was far enough away from the bodyguard outside the hospital. Then he asked, "what''s the situation with the princess?"


    The palace maid swallowed her saliva and said in a trembling voice: "report to Lord Fang that the king of the wind has taken the poison. Now he has poisoned his hair, is out of his mind, and keeps coughing up blood..."


    Before she finished her words, Fang Xiaoxuan could not suppress the ecstasy in his heart. He seemed to have been trampled on his tail. How high did he jump? Then he ran into the imperial study while laughing wildly. When he saw Yin Zhun, he knelt on his knees, While kowtowing forward, he shouted loudly: "heaven helps the emperor, heaven helps our imperial court! Your majesty, now Tang Yin has taken the highly toxic, the immortal is difficult to save, and the great cause of the emperor has been completed!"


    Hearing this, Yan Zhun subconsciously stood up and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. Tang Yin is dying? But is it really the case? The news was so shocking to him that Yan Zhun couldn''t tell what he felt.


    He was angry with Tang Yin and annoyed Tang Yin. At the same time, he was deeply afraid of Tang Yin, but he never thought Tang Yin would die. He was completely stunned at this time.


    Fang Xiaoxuan used both hands and feet, climbed up from the ground, trembled with excitement, and said, "Your Majesty, now the imperial palace guards are under the control of the officials. Your Majesty must quickly summon the civil and military officials of the imperial court and the wind country to let them enter the palace and face the saint. Those who are loyal to your majesty should be killed as soon as possible, and there will be no future trouble."


    At this point, it was far beyond Yan Zhun''s ability. At this time, he was confused and muddy in his mind. I''m afraid asking him how much one plus one equals may not be able to answer.


    He looked at Fang Xiaoxuan with dull eyes, and then at general Dong Jian, Dai Tu and Qin Xuan. Then he stammered, "just... In Aiqing''s opinion."


    "Your Majesty, make an order quickly!" Fang Xiaoxuan said eagerly.


    Yan Zhun wanted to write, but his hand trembled badly. Let alone write, he couldn''t even hold the pen.


    Seeing this, Fang Xiaoxuan rushed forward, took the pen, wrote hard on the imperial edict, didn''t ask Yin Zhun''s opinion after writing, picked up the jade seal and pressed it heavily.


    After printing the jade seal, the imperial edict has come into effect. He handed it to Dong Jian and Dai Tu and said, "general Dong and Dai, you two quickly take the imperial edict and lead 500 palace guards to summon all the ministers, especially those ministers of the wind country, to the palace. If you resist the imperial edict and don''t comply with it, you can execute the law first and then speak!"


    "I will obey!" Dong Jian and Dai Tu promised, took over the imperial edict written by Fang Xiaoxuan and hurried out.


    For Fang Xiaoxuan, it is now on the line and has to be sent. The reason why he risked losing his head to write the imperial edict privately is that Yan Zhun can''t write the imperial edict now. Secondly, it is also the most critical point. He wants to leave a way for the emperor. If he can succeed this time, it''s easy to say anything. Even if the emperor blames him later, he is willing. But in case of failure, he can recite all the charges by himself without involving the emperor.


    Fang Xiaoxuan''s loyalty to Yin Zhun has indeed reached the point of sacrificing his life and death. As for his means of doing things, that''s another matter.


    Yonghe palace. The imperial doctors in the palace were found by the palace ladies. Several old imperial doctors took Tang Yin''s pulse one after another. However, after exploring Tang Yin''s pulse, the faces of the imperial doctors changed. They stood by the bed one by one and looked at each other. No one had any next action.


    Seeing this, ah San and ah Si were so anxious that their eyes were red. They stepped forward, grabbed a royal doctor by the neck and shouted, "you''re here to help. Do you want to watch the king die with his poisoned hair?"


    The royal doctor waved his hand again and again and said in an urgent voice, "it''s not that the villain doesn''t want to help, but... There''s nothing I can do..."


    "Fuck you, there''s nothing you can do!" A San pushed the royal doctor away and then looked at the others.


    The remaining Imperial doctors fell to their knees and said in a strange voice: "the poison in your Highness the king of wind is a rare five Yin duanchang powder. There is no medicine to solve it, nor... There is no medicine to save..."


    This sentence made everyone present look pale. People don''t know what kind of poison this Wuyin duanchang powder is, but the imperial doctor''s saying that there is no cure and no cure is undoubtedly tantamount to announcing Tang Yin''s death.


    The imperial doctor''s words made Yan Rou heartbroken. The so-called sorrow was nothing more than death. When she heard that Tang Yin could not be saved, Yan Rou also lost her will to survive. She stood up like a walking corpse by the bed, then went to the square table, picked up the osmanthus cake on the plate and stuffed it directly into her mouth.


    Even if she dies, she will die with Tang Yin. She can''t be a man in the same world, but she can be a ghost in the same world.


    Others didn''t pay attention to Yan Rou, but Xiao Min has been staring at her. Only Xiao Min knows how deep Yan Rou''s feelings for Tang Yin are.


    At the moment before Yan Rou stuffed the sweet scented osmanthus cake into the mouth, Xiao Min rushed forward, grabbed Yan Rou''s wrist, cried and cried, "princess, don''t..."


    "Yin was killed by me. How can I live alone? Let go... Let go of me!" Yan Rou wanted to push Xiao Min away, but the latter was a spiritual cultivator with exquisite cultivation. No matter how Yan Rou struggled, Xiao Min''s palm clasped her wrist was motionless.


    Yan Rou was so sad and angry that she was frustrated. She beat and beat Xiao Min like crazy. Suddenly, she didn''t come back, and her eyes were black. Then, people fell straight into Xiao Min''s arms and didn''t wake up.


    "Princess! Princess -" Xiao Min hurriedly helped Yan Rou and called, but the latter had no response.


    Tang Yin''s life was on the line, and the princess passed out again. This time, Yonghe palace was even more chaotic.


    Ah San, ah Si and AO Qing are not in the mood to take care of Yin Rou''s life and death. Their hearts are tied to Tang Yin. Ah San turned back and took out his sword, pointed to the Royal doctors, and said in a grim voice: "the king fought in no less than 100 battles. Even in the face of thousands of troops and horses, he can come and go freely. How can he be afraid of the poison? You must be unwilling to help. I''ll leave you for what!" While talking, he raised his sword and chopped it down at a royal doctor.


    Buzz! The blade broke through the air and drew a spirit wave. Pity the royal doctor. He was cut in two by the spirit wave on the spot. His lower body was still kneeling in place, and his upper body had been swept away for a long time.


    Seeing this bloody scene, the surrounding palace maids screamed everywhere. The rest of the imperial medical spirits scattered, kowtowed as if they were beating rice, and begged for mercy: "general, forgive me, general..."


    "If you can''t save the king, you''ll all die!"


    Ah San''s eyes were bloodshot, flashing a terrible light, and raised his sword again. Ao Qing stepped forward, pushed ah San away and said angrily, "when do you want to delay? Hurry to send the king back to the palace!"


    Aoqing''s words woke up ah San, who was extremely sad and angry. Yes, the royal doctor in the Imperial Palace refused to help, and the doctor in the Royal Palace certainly wouldn''t refuse to save the king. Now I don''t have time to delay here. He said hello to ah Si and wanted to carry his bed out directly.


    However, Aoqing stopped him again and said in a deep voice to the palace maid below: "go and prepare the carriage! Also, you can''t mention the poisoning of the king of wind to anyone. If anyone dares to walk and leak any news, I''ll pull off her tongue!"


    A calm arrow in a critical moment. She knew in her heart that there were too many people who wanted the king to die, especially those ministers in the imperial court. Once the king''s poisoning was publicized, the imperial court would take the opportunity to make trouble. At that time, she didn''t know what kind of trouble it would lead to.


    But what Aoqing didn''t expect was that the mastermind behind Tang Yin''s poisoning was the Minister of the imperial court.


    When the maid of honor prepared the carriage, ah San and ah Si picked up Tang Yin and put him in the carriage. Just as they were about to withdraw to catch the carriage back to the palace, Tang Yin, who was dying, grabbed ah San''s skirt and opened his lips, as if he had something to say.


    Looking at Tang Yin''s weak appearance, ah San''s heart was sour and his tears flowed out. He knelt aside, leaned down, leaned close to Tang Yin''s mouth, choked and asked, "what does the king want to say?"


    "Cough... Protect... Princess..." this is Tang Yin''s last sentence before losing consciousness. He hoped that Yan soft wind could not be the target of his own poison, but whether he could live with his own poison or not, he knew that Yan soft wind could not live with his own poison.


    "Your Majesty? Your majesty..." seeing that Tang Yin has passed out of coma, he still spits blood. Ah San and ah Si, who are so cold and dull on weeping in the newspaper.


    Ao Qing turned back and roared while driving the carriage: "the king is not dead yet. Why are you crying!" The words were like this, but when she spoke, her own tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    They wanted to drive a carriage out of the palace and send Tang Yin back to the palace for emergency treatment, but now they can''t get out. The gate business of the Imperial Palace has been closed and is strictly guarded by many imperial palace guards. It is Yang Xiao who holds the doctor''s token who holds the array at the main gate.

 V2.Chapter 523

    When Aoqing, a San and a Si drove their carriage to the main gate of the palace, they were stopped by many palace guards.


    Ao Qing sat on the carriage and didn''t move. Her hands were still holding the reins tightly. Ah San and ah Si both jumped out of the carriage, hurried forward and shouted angrily, "get out! Get out of here!"


    The guards in the Imperial Palace are all wind people. They all know ah San and ah Si. They know that they are the guards around the king. They usually don''t dare to move forward. Now when they hear him shouting, the guards are scared to give way.


    At this time, Yang Xiao came out of the crowd and said coldly to ah San and ah Si: "Your Majesty has an order. The imperial palace is closed tonight and no one is allowed to enter or leave. You''d better go back to where you come from first!"


    Ah San and ah Si don''t know Yang Xiao at all. Naturally, they won''t pay attention to him. Besides, the king is in danger. They don''t have time to entangle here. Ah San stepped forward and said, "are you blind? Dare you stop the guard of honor of the wind king?"


    Yang Xiao''s heart moved and looked at the carriage. The doors and windows of the carriage were blocked by curtains, so he couldn''t see the situation inside. Yang Xiao said positively, "if it''s really the honor guard of the king of wind, the end general certainly doesn''t dare to stop it, but the end general doesn''t know whether it''s his Highness the king of wind sitting in the carriage. Can the two generals let his Highness the king of wind say a word in the carriage?"


    "Bold!" Ah San was so angry that he drank violently. He returned to hold the handle of his sword and said in a voice, "do you want to die?"


    Yang Xiao didn''t give in at all. Standing where he was, Wen Si didn''t move and said coldly, "according to the general, it''s the thief of the fake king of the wind who is looking for death!"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed to the carriage, and shouted to the palace guards on the left and right: "someone dares to pretend to be your Highness the wind king, surround me quickly!"


    With his order, the palace guards gathered around one after another, but what surprised everyone was that if the king was really in the carriage, why didn''t they say a word now? Is it true that someone is pretending to be the king, as Yang Xiao said?


    Ah San and ah Si are anxious. The king''s poisoning can''t be leaked, let alone seen by them. However, if you want to rush out, you must use force. However, there are a large number of bodyguards here. If you really start, isn''t the king''s situation more dangerous?


    When they were so anxious that they didn''t know what to do, they suddenly heard the sound of horses'' hoofs coming from behind. Then, they rushed to ride two horses in the darkness. When they came near, ah San and ah Si looked at them with a fixed eye. They were Zhang Xiao and Li Tong, who came from the hidden arrow.


    Zhang Xiao and Li Tong first looked at ah San, ah Si and AO Qing, who was driving the car. Then they didn''t ask anything. They hurried the horse over them and stopped the war horse in front of the guards. They sat on the horse without any intention of coming down. They said proudly, "open the Palace door!"


    "Your Majesty has an order that no one can enter or leave the emperor tonight..."


    Before Yang Xiao finished speaking, Zhang Xiao and Li Tong both showed the sign of the hidden arrow. Li Tong said in a strange way, "I''ll say it again and open the gate of the palace to me!"


    "Even a hidden arrow cannot disobey the imperial edict!" Yang Xiao''s attitude is still tough.


    Li Tongle was happy, but his smile gave people a creepy feeling. He turned his head to Zhang Xiao and said, "brother, what if the thief doesn''t listen to me?"


    Zhang Xiao said indifferently, "it''s also the responsibility of the dark arrow to cut first and then play!"


    "I see!" Li Tong nodded. Suddenly, he turned back and took out the saber at his waist. Without warning, a layer of black fog was emitted from all over his body. Then, a layer of dark and shiny spirit armor was covered on his body, and the steel knife in his hand was turned into a pure black spirit knife.


    On the horse, he pointed to the guards with a spirit knife ring. There was no fluctuation in his tone and said faintly: "if you don''t want to be the ghost under my knife, get out!"


    Wow - Li Tong''s sentence is more effective than the imperial edict. The palace guards ignored Yang Xiao''s orders and retreated to both sides like a tide.


    People''s hearts are like mirrors. If they die in the hands of hidden arrows, they will die in vain. There is no place to reason.


    Yang Xiao looked around at the bodyguards who were like mice seeing cats. He was so angry that he shouted, "come back! Come back to me!"


    No one listens to him. All the guards hide as far as they can. In front of the hidden arrow, no one is willing to act as a lengtouqing and joke about their own lives.


    Looking at Yang Xiao standing alone in front of him, Li Tong asked calmly and softly, "what''s the matter? Won''t you get out of the way?"


    Yang Xiao looked at Li Tong, and then at Zhang Xiao, who had begun to draw his knife. His face turned red and white. He stood in place for a moment. Finally, he stamped his foot hard and sidled aside.


    He didn''t want to be the mantis arm of the mantis arm. He could see that any one of the cultivation accomplishments of the two hidden arrows in front of him was above himself. If he fought with it, he would only have a dead end, and his death was worthless.


    Seeing that he finally got out of the way, Li Tong snorted coldly and said, "toast and don''t drink!" As he spoke, he shouted to the bodyguard at the palace gate, "open the door!"


    Where dare the guards neglect, they quickly put down the latch and opened the gate of the palace. Zhang Xiao turned back and nodded to ah San, ah Si and AO Qing. Then, he and Li Tong guarded on both sides of the carriage and walked out of the palace quickly.


    When they got out of the palace gate, Zhang Xiao and Li Tong stopped the war horse and asked ah San and ah Si urgently, "how''s the king?" The two of them have learned about Tang Yin''s poisoning through the maids of Yonghe palace, but they don''t know much about the specific situation.


    A San a didn''t reply with sadness on all sides, but both shook their heads. Zhang Xiao and Li Tong trembled and nearly fell from their horses.


    The two of them looked at each other and said with tears in their eyes: "this is a conspiracy that the imperial court has been preparing for for a long time. Tonight, the imperial palace is afraid of great changes. Li Tong and I have to stay in the imperial palace. If the king... If the king has an accident, even if we fight to pieces, we will kill the faint king of the emperor!" As they spoke, Zhang Xiao and Li Tong turned their horses and rushed back to the palace.


    Ah San and ah si still wanted to stop them, but it was too late. Zhang Xiao and Li Tong had just entered the gate of the palace, which was closed again.


    It can be said that Fang Xiaoxuan has calculated everything in the palace tonight, but missed one factor, that is, the hidden arrow. The deterrent power of the hidden arrow not only exists in the kingdom of wind and the court of the kingdom of wind, but also spread to the imperial palace. Although he killed Ma Yuan, took the token of the doctor''s order and had command over the imperial palace guards, the imperial palace guards are still very afraid of the hidden arrow and dare not be enemies.


    Let''s say Aoqing, a San and a Si ran back to the palace from the palace in a carriage. The original calm palace was also in chaos with the return of Tang Yin, who was in danger.


    Hearing the news that the king was critically ill, Wu Mei, fan min, Xiao Na and Yuan Qianyi arrived together. In addition, Su Yelei and other medical officials also rushed to Tang Yin''s bedroom at the first time.


    The medical officials treated Tang Yin, but as soon as they explored Tang Yin''s pulse, everyone was in a cold sweat. Su Yelei took out the silver needle and stabbed it at Tang Yin''s fingertip. The silver needle that was originally glittering suddenly became dark.


    Seeing this, the doctors'' faces became more and more ugly, which was a sign of highly toxic invasion of bone and blood.


    Seeing that the medical officials of our side and the imperial doctors of the imperial palace were almost the same performance, they made no move after diagnosing the pulse. Ah San ah Si urgently said, "you are the king of salvation?"


    None of the medical officials dared to speak, and they turned their eyes to Su Yelei. Among these medical officials, Su Yelei has the closest relationship with the king. She can only say some words.


    On weekdays, Su Yelei, who was so indifferent that she could not move at the top of Mount Tai, was a little flustered at this time, and her movements were no longer so leisurely. She took the silver needle and tested it all over Tang Yin. After stabbing a place, the silver needle became dark. She threw it away and took out a new silver needle with trembling fingers, but the next test was still the same, and the silver needle still became dark, Until she stabbed Tang Yin''s heart, the silver needle showed the red of blood.


    Su Yelei seemed to have been drained of her strength. She knelt down slowly beside the bed and hung her head silent for a long time. Fang turned back and said to ah San and ah Si, "use your insight to see the aura left by the king..."


    Ah San and ah Si didn''t ask why. They both showed their insight. After watching, they said in a hoarse voice, "the king''s aura is less than 60%. This... What''s going on?"


    right enough! Su Yelei understands the reason. Tang Yin''s blood was poisoned for a long time, but Tang Yin''s blood would not be able to save his spirit. Once Tang Yin''s blood had been poisoned for a long time, he could only protect his heart.


    "Doctor Su, you are talking!" Seeing that she had been speechless for a long time, ah San and ah Si were so anxious that they rubbed her intestines and urged her.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Su Yelei almost roared at them. Then she wiped the tears on her face and ordered herself to calm down and don''t mess up.


    She stood up in a hurry, called all the medical officers to her, tried to keep her tone gentle, and said, "the poison in the king should be five Yin broken intestines powder!"


    "Yes, it''s a strong poison that mixes five kinds of Yin poisons in one place."


    "Really not solved?"


    "This... Is... Is there no solution..."


    "The Pharmacopoeia says that everything in the world has mutual restraint! Is there any poison without detoxification in the world?" Su Yelei has read too many medical books and pharmacopoeia, but none of these books has talked about how to dissolve Wuyin duanchang powder.


    An elderly doctor with gray hair shook his head and said, "this five Yin duanchang powder has a solution in theory, but in fact, it has no solution. I''ve never heard of anyone who has successfully solved this poison..."

 V2.Chapter 524

    Su Yelei heard the speech and wanted to go up and give the old doctor two mouths. Now it''s time for everyone to find a way to detoxify the king, not to read the funeral Sutra. She ignored the old doctor, looked at the other doctors and asked, "who else has the antidote?"


    At this time, she had no way at all. The poison of Wuyin duanchang powder was completely beyond her ability.


    Youyou, a middle-aged medical officer, said: "The five Yin broken intestines powder is a mixture of five highly toxic poisons: broken heart grass born in random burial hill, blood hidden red born in muddy land, ghost door moss born in cloudy and wet land, cold poisonous grass born under the snow of snowy mountains, and colorful flowers born on the top of high mountains. These five highly toxic poisons are all Yin poisons. When they are integrated into one, they become Zhiyin. If you want to crack them, you can only use Zhiyang things."


    Su Yelei was inspired and said, "what is the most Yang thing? What is the most Yang thing?"


    Without waiting for the middle-aged medical officer to speak, the old medical officer answered, "Millennium ginseng essence can be regarded as the most Yang thing."


    Hearing this, the glimmer of hope just born in Su Yelei''s heart was dashed.


    Millennial ginseng essence and millennial ginseng are not the same thing. It has grown into a human shape, with a head, trunk and limbs, and the five senses can be clearly seen on its head, which can be called ginseng essence. Millennial ginseng is already a rare thing. It is difficult to find thousands of gold, and millennial ginseng essence is even rarer, Su Yelei, who came from a medical family and then became Tang Yin''s close medical officer, has never seen what kind of best tonic she has, but she has only heard the name of Millennium ginseng essence and has never seen any kind.


    The old doctor didn''t say anything. Su Yelei wiped the sweat on her forehead and said in a hurry: "don''t mention that there is no immortal product like Millennium ginseng essence in the palace, even in the whole wind country, there may not be. Besides Millennium ginseng essence, there are no other drugs that can be counted as Yang?"


    The middle-aged medical officer shook his head in silence, but the old medical officer said bitterly: "of course, but there is no Millennium ginseng essence in the palace. Another kind of fairy medicine is even more..."


    Before he finished, ah San and ah Si both walked out. Seeing this, Su Yelei shouted and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Even if I dig three feet in Zhenjiang, my brothers will dig out the essence of Millennium ginseng!"


    Su Yelei stamped her feet angrily and said, "nonsense! Can you find the Millennium ginseng essence if you want? Don''t make trouble again!"


    "Can''t you just watch the king poison?" Ah San and ah Si are so anxious that their facial features are twisted into a ball.


    Su Yelei was silent, pondered for a moment, and asked the old doctor, "what other medicine is the most Yang thing? Tell me quickly. If you dare to rely on the old and sell the old again, don''t blame... Don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Seeing that Su Yelei was really anxious, the old medical officer dared not show off any more. He sighed bitterly, Said: "Alas, except for the essence of ginseng for thousands of years, the essence of Zhiyang only exists in legends. It is said that there is an immortal medicine in the world - cardamom Tianxiang, which has the effect of reviving the dead. Cardamom Tianxiang is divided into yin and Yang, Yin is to Yin, Yang is to Yang, and taking both yin and Yang together can make bones withered, tendons formed, hematopoiesis and soul revived. However, this cardamom Tianxiang is only in the Pharmacopoeia of creation There have been records in, but no one has ever seen the real object. No one can tell whether there is such a thing in the world! "


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly heard a scream. Wu Mei pushed away the people around him and staggered out.


    The old doctor was startled. He thought that Mrs. Leping was over stimulated and suddenly had a psychosis! He hurried out and called out, "madam, please forgive me..."


    He just chased out for two steps. Ah San kicked him directly on the shoulder. The old man screamed and flew away. Fortunately, there was a thick carpet on the floor of the bedroom. Otherwise, ah San''s foot was enough to kill him.


    Ah San laughed up to the sky like crazy and said, "what''s the festival? The king is saved!"


    Wumei rushed out quickly and came back not slowly. Just when she came back, there was an exquisite brocade box in her hand.


    She took the brocade box, three steps into two steps, came to the medical officials, then opened the cover of the brocade box and asked, "medical officials, come and have a look. This is the natural fragrance of cardamom?"


    Her words stunned the medical officers present.


    As the lid of the brocade box was opened, a refreshing fragrance immediately filled the whole bedroom. It seemed that the fragrance did not come from the world, but was more like born in the sky. Just smelling it made people feel comfortable and transparent.


    When people looked closely, there were two beans the size of Luohan beans in the brocade box. The beans were slightly curved, golden red, crystal clear, and showed the luster of gemstones. The old doctor came as like as two peas in a limp. His head almost stuck to the box. He rubbed his eyes hard, looked at it again, and then cried like a laugh, and said, "it is... It is cardamom Tian Xiang, which is exactly the same as" the Pharmacopoeia ". Two beans are bent to the left, this is the two Yang bean...


    While talking, the old man''s tears fell down. When Tang Yin was determined to be hopeless, he didn''t cry. Now he saw cardamom fragrance, but he cried happily. The old man never dreamed that he would be able to witness cardamom fragrance, which only exists in medical books, Pharmacopoeia and legends in his lifetime.


    The natural fragrance of cardamom taken out by Wu Mei at this time is really true. There is also a reason why she has this kind of thing.


    Tang Yin happened to hear that the Rangers of Ningguo got the natural fragrance of cardamom when Fengguo attacked Ningguo. At that time, he didn''t know what it was. He just heard that the natural fragrance of cardamom could bring back the dead. At that time, he sneered at it and thought it was nonsense. However, many people robbed the natural fragrance of cardamom. Rangers from various countries gathered in Ningguo, They all covet this treasure that only exists in legend. Later, the Feng army led by Tang Yin broke the city and naturally got the natural fragrance of cardamom. At that time, he only regarded this thing as an ordinary gadget and didn''t spread it to the outside world. After returning to the wind country, he gave two cardamom natural fragrance to Wumei. Although he didn''t think it could bring back the dead, the fragrance it emitted was really good. It was just suitable for women to use. It could be made into sachets and other things to wear on her.


    Tang Yin didn''t take the natural fragrance of cardamom as a good thing, but Wu Mei regarded it as a treasure, collected it and kept it properly, which has been preserved to this day. Unexpectedly, after many years, it really came in handy.


    At this time, Su Yelei also recovered. She couldn''t help patting her head and scolded herself that she was really anxious and confused. How could she forget the natural fragrance of cardamom!


    As the saying goes, closing yourself is chaos. Su Yelei knew that Tang Yin had natural fragrance of cardamom, and she also knew the wonderful function of natural fragrance of cardamom, but she was so anxious that she forgot it for a moment.


    Wu Mei said to Su Yelei, "doctor Su, since the natural fragrance of cardamom can detoxify the poison in the king, you should take these two natural fragrance of cardamom to the king as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Su Yelei repeatedly promised and hurriedly picked up the brocade box. The old medical officer screamed: "no! Take two of the Yang beans and even Yang objects of cardamom natural fragrance. Not only can it not detoxify the king, but it will kill the king." And it''s a waste of one. When Su Lei spoke, his eyes flickered greedily.


    Su Yelei thought what the old doctor said was reasonable. She carefully took out a cardamom fragrance, pondered for a moment, and said to the left and right doctors, "pry the king''s mouth open!"


    When Wu Mei heard the speech, she asked anxiously, "the king is unconscious. How can you swallow such a big bean?"


    Su Yelei said positively, "madam, please rest assured that the natural fragrance of Cardamom is an immortal product in medicine, which melts when it meets Tianjin."


    According to Su Yelei''s meaning, the middle-aged medical officer went to the bed, knelt on the ground, gently squeezed Tang Yin''s mouth open, and then Su Yelei came forward and put the cardamom fragrance in Tang Yin''s mouth.


    Sure enough, as she said, the natural fragrance of cardamom turned into a golden liquid in Tang Yin''s mouth and flowed into his stomach along his throat.


    With the smell of cardamom, Tang Yin''s body immediately changed. His pale cheeks suddenly turned red, and his breathing became more and more rapid. Without warning, he suddenly threw a blood mist and splashed all over the bedding of the bed.


    Seeing this scene can frighten the people around. In fact, the medical officials judged that the Yang bean with cardamom natural fragrance could solve the poison of Wuyin Jiechang powder. It was only their inference according to pharmacology, because Wuyin Jiechang powder is the most Yin, and only the most Yang can overcome it. No one can guarantee whether it can really be solved, and Tang Yin''s reaction at this time was undoubtedly a head-on blow to everyone.


    As Tang Yin spewed out this mouthful of blood, his rapid breathing suddenly disappeared, and even the original faint breath disappeared.


    This situation made all the medical officials panic, and Wu Mei was so anxious that she fainted on the spot.


    The old medical officer scratched his head repeatedly. His pale hair had been scratched like a chicken nest by him. He muttered to himself like crazy: "no, it shouldn''t be. Of course, there is only Zhiyang Laike in Zhiyin. How can it be counterproductive... What''s going on..." while talking, he stretched out to grasp Tang Yin''s pulse.


    It''s better for him not to touch Tang Yin. When his fingers touch Tang Yin''s pulse gate, there is a cry in his earrings, and Tang Yin''s whole body burns into a black flame.


    The old doctor didn''t even know what was going on. The black fire ran all the way around him along his fingers on Tang Yin''s pulse door.


    Just in an instant, the whole body of the old doctor was shrouded in black fire, and his hair, skin and flesh scattered, revealing his thick white bones. Then even the white bones were burned and turned into a white spirit fog. What''s more strange and terrible is that even the clothes, trousers, shoes and socks of the old doctor were not spared and turned into nothing in the black flame.


    This sudden change stunned everyone present. At this time, someone suddenly shouted outside the gate of the bedroom: "get out of the way! It''s destruction and combustion!"

 V2.Chapter 525

    With the voice, Cheng Jin rushed in from outside the gate of the bedroom. He didn''t care about others. He flashed directly to the unconscious Wumei with the shadow drift, picked her up, and then shot like electricity. He grabbed the clothes of fan min, Xiao Na and Yuan Qianyi respectively, and threw the three women away one by one, and then he quickly retreated.


    As a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department, Cheng Jin is very familiar with the principle of dark fire even though he can''t use it.


    The first stage of the fire of darkness is the burning of death, which can burn the flesh of all living creatures. The second stage is the burning of soul, which can refine the soul of living creatures. The third stage is the most appalling burning of destruction, which can incinerate all things in the world.


    Cheng Jin knows that Tang Yin''s dark fire cultivation has reached the second stage, and his soul burns. At this time, he burns the old doctor together with his clothes. There is only one explanation. Tang Yin''s dark fire is in the third stage.


    Cheng Jin''s sudden appearance woke everyone up like a dream. People, including ah San, ah Si and Su Yelei, couldn''t help retreating one after another.


    Looking at the scene again, the old medical officer has been completely burned, not to mention not leaving a beard and a hair, not even a little sundries left. Even the silver on his body has been turned into aura in the black fire.


    Turn your eyes and look at Tang Yin on the bed. Under the black fire around him, the quilt covered on his body, the mattress under his body, and his clothes were burned. He was lying naked on the bed.


    This is not over yet. With the continuation of the black fire, the bed under him began to twist and deform. First, a large oval hole was burned, and then the black fire spread, burning the huge bed so that there was no wood residue left.


    Tang Yin''s body fell to the ground from his bed. The black fire began to burn the carpet on the ground again. In a flash, the carpet was burned into a big hole more than two meters wide. Next, the marble under the carpet sent out a white mist.


    What happened at present is really shocking. At this moment, people have forgotten Tang Yin''s poisonous sadness, and there is only one feeling left in their hearts, that is fear.


    As the white fog emitted from the ground became thicker and thicker, the ground gradually sank down. Now the people who withdrew from a long distance can no longer see Tang Yin''s figure, but can only see a big deep pit on the ground that vacates fog from time to time.


    Time seems to have stopped, and people seem to have forgotten to breathe. Only the silky sound of black fire burning soil and people''s plopping heartbeat are left at the scene.


    I don''t know how long it took, as if it was as long as a century, the white fog from the deep pits on the ground gradually disappeared, and the sound of soil burning stopped suddenly.


    All the people present turned around one after another, looked at each other, their tongues were like a knot, and they couldn''t spit out a word.


    Finally, Cheng Jin gently put down Wumei and bravely walked to the big pit under the bed. Su Yelei wanted to hold him, but her stiff body couldn''t move.


    Cheng Jin walked to the edge of the pit step by step. The dark fire doesn''t recognize the enemy or us. Even if he is one of Tang Yin''s closest ministers, once he sticks to the dark fire, he will end up with no bones like the old doctor.


    Finally, he came to the edge of the pit. He looked inside and confirmed that there was no danger. Then he looked carefully. Tang Yin was like a newly born baby. His body shrank into a ball and lay on his side at the bottom of the pit. The frightening dark fire had dissipated, and the four walls of the pit were burned extremely smooth. It was wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. It was obviously the effect of the gradual dissipation of the black fire.


    (for the destruction and burning of the dark fire, there are also records in the dark system of martial arts: all things in the world are spiritual, burn their dregs, and bring their essence into full play. This is the fire of the rising fire, also known as destruction and burning).


    Cheng Jin saw that the dark fire emitted by Tang Yin had all disappeared. He didn''t think about it. He jumped directly into the pit and rushed to Tang Yin. He first touched Tang Yin''s arm, felt warm, and then explored Tang Yin''s nose, symmetrical and lengthy. Finally, he held Tang Yin''s pulse door, and his pulse was fast and powerful. After a series of tests, Cheng jindaxi raised his head, rushed to the top of the pit and shouted, "the king is all right, the king is all right -"


    With this cry, people who had been scared to withdraw from a long distance gathered in a swarm. People knelt by the pit and couldn''t help crying with joy when they saw Tang Yin who was safe.


    "Great king, great fortune and strong wind!" The palace maids and bodyguards present knelt down, kowtowed and shouted.


    Soon, ah San and ah Si also jumped into the pit and worked with Cheng Jin to lift Tang Yin out. Then, Cheng Jin takes off his cloak and wraps it around Tang Yin.


    Su Yelei and other medical officials came forward one after another to diagnose Tang Yin''s pulse and explore Tang Yin''s pulse. Su Yelei said that her heart was completely relieved when she mentioned her throat. She breathed a long breath and said to the people around her: "the poison in the king has been eliminated, and she is healthier than before!"


    Her words were exaggerated, but they also succeeded in stabilizing everyone''s heart.


    Now people can no longer live in the bedroom. Not only are the beds burned out, but the ground is also burned into a big pit. People carried Tang Yin, who was in a coma, to Huaying palace together with Wu Mei, who fainted to death.


    Shortly after arriving at Huaying palace, Tang Yin woke up from his sleep. First, he stretched out on his bed. Then, he turned over and sat up. He looked around and found that he had arrived at Wuying Huaying palace. There were his wife, Cheng Jin, a San a Si, Su Yelei and many medical officials standing around.


    He was at a loss at this time. In his impression, he was clearly in the palace with Yan rou. Why did he suddenly return to his palace? He asked suspiciously, "why am I here?"


    "King, you''re awake!" The crowd gathered around the bed and stared at Tang Yin with big eyes and small eyes. They were excited and nervous.


    Tang Yin frowned. Before he spoke, ah San and ah Si couldn''t wait to say, "don''t you remember the king..."


    After being reminded by ah San and ah Si, a flash of pure light flashed in Tang Yin''s eyes, but it immediately dissipated without a trace. He narrowed his tiger eyes and said faintly, "am I poisoned?"


    "Yes, your majesty!" A San, a Si, tell me how Tang Yin was poisoned, how he was sent back to the palace, and how Su Yelei and others rescued him.


    Tang Yin only remembers that he was poisoned, but he doesn''t remember what happened later. When ah San and ah Si said that he used to destroy and burn, incinerated the old medical officer, and burned a big hole in his bedroom, Tang Yin himself was startled.


    Can you use destruction burning? How is this possible? As a user of the dark fire, he can deeply understand how difficult it is to advance the dark fire. If he can practice the dark fire until it is destroyed and burned, he can suck everything in the world and have the ability to incorporate everything in the world into his own aura. In his opinion, people can almost call it a demigod.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly raised his hand, moved his mind, and let out a black fireball in the palm of his hand. Then he pressed the black fireball on the quilt.


    Seeing this, all the people around were shocked and retreated one after another, but Tang Yin''s dark fire did not incinerate the bedding, but the black fire itself disappeared.


    Tang Yin looked at the palm of his hand, and then looked at the people with startled faces. He shook his head and said with a wry smile, "where does the destruction burn?"


    The people looked at each other, and the panic on their faces was replaced by confusion. The dark fire from the king just now clearly burned a big hole in the ground. Why can''t even the bedding be burned now?


    If you said you were dazzled just now, you can''t be dazzled by everyone present? And the big pit burned out is still in the bedroom!


    People don''t understand what''s going on. Tang Yin himself doesn''t believe that he can use the destruction and combustion of dark fire. In fact, the dark fire emitted by his coma is indeed destruction and combustion.


    It''s hard to explain what''s going on. Maybe it''s his effect of taking the natural fragrance of cardamom, or his own survival instinct. At the critical moment, he made the dark fire evolve to destruction and burning, and burned the five Yin broken intestines powder he had seen internally.


    Even how the five Yin duanchang powder he mentioned was dissolved is difficult to explain whether it is due to the effect of cardamom natural fragrance or the effect of destroying and burning internal combustion.


    In short, when Tang Yin had no breath and no consciousness, his dark fire successfully evolved into destruction and combustion. When he recovered his consciousness, the dark fire returned to the original stage, that is, soul combustion. Tang Yin himself could not make a reasonable explanation, and others were even more confused by Zhang Er''s monk.


    But now there is no time to delve into this. Tang Yin asked, "how''s the princess now? Is there poisoning?"


    "The person who poisoned is the princess. How can the princess be poisoned?" Ah San murmured angrily.


    Although his voice was not big, Tang Yin heard him clearly. The latter''s face sank and said angrily, "rou''er will harm me?"


    At this time, ah San also threw himself out and said bluntly: "the king is poisoned by eating the cakes made by the princess. It''s not the poison of the princess. Who else can he have?"


    Tang Yin wanted to explain to Yin Rou, but when the words came to his mouth, he still didn''t say it. Yes, it''s not rou''er''s poison. Who will there be?


    Yonghe palace is heavily guarded. Outsiders can''t get in at all. The palace maids below won''t have so much courage, and it''s difficult to have the opportunity to poison.


    At this time, Cheng Jin said, "Your Majesty, now Fang Xiaoxuan has designed to kill the doctor Ling Ma Yuan in the Imperial Palace, stole the doctor Ling token and controlled the guards in the palace. In addition, the two generals of the imperial court, Dong Jian and Dai Tu, summoned the Minister of civil and military affairs into the palace with a decree, and also publicized the news of the sudden death of the king. It can be seen that the poisoning of the king is not simple!"

 V2.Chapter 526

    Cheng Jin looks gloomy, Continue: "The king didn''t have an accident sooner or later. It happened when the plain army, the hundred battles army and many generals left the capital. Now there are only the directly subordinate army and the Ninth Army in Zhenjiang, and the Ninth Army is a cavalry Corps. It can only fight on the ground and can''t attack cities and villages. Even if you want to attack the Imperial Palace, you can''t participate in the battle. King, this time the imperial court is not only to poison the king, but also Is to destroy the imperial court of Fengguo at one stroke and forcibly control the Fengguo... Into the hands of the imperial court. "


    Tang Yin closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He thought for a long time, opened his eyes again, got up from his bed and asked, "what''s the situation in the imperial palace now?"


    A San and a Si hurriedly took Tang Yin''s clothes and helped him put them on quickly. Cheng Jin retreated two steps and hung his head and said, "now the ministers of the imperial court have been called to the Imperial Palace, and many ministers of our country have also been forced to go."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and said, "are all the people in Duwei camp dead?"


    In the past, the assassins of Fengguo made too much trouble and assassinated court officials everywhere, which made people panic. In order to target the assassins, Tang Yin specially set up Duwei camp, which is responsible for protecting the civil and military officials in the court. Now, almost every Minister of Fengguo has people in Duwei camp.


    Cheng Jin hurriedly explained, "king, the summoner holds the edict. Even if the Duwei Camp wants to forcibly block it, it''s hard to do it, not to mention..."


    "What''s more, those ministers think I''ve been poisoned and killed, don''t they? They don''t dare to compete with the imperial court anymore, do they?" With the help of ah San and ah Si, Tang Yin put on the dark red king''s clothes, tied the jade belt around her waist and said with a sneer.


    Cheng Jin didn''t dare to answer directly. He quickly turned the conversation and said, "but don''t worry, king. The hidden arrow has now controlled the periphery of the palace and stopped all the Chinese ministers who were called into the palace outside the gate of the palace."


    After hearing this, Tang Yin hissed and said, "it''s superfluous! In fact, I''d like to see which of our ministers will stand on the side of the imperial court after entering the palace."


    Cheng Jin was stunned and hurriedly said, "well... Weichen, now remove the people outside the palace and let them into the palace?"


    "No need." Tang Yin waved his hand and looked down at his clothes. He didn''t find anything wrong. At the same time, he stepped out and said, "I''d better go into the palace myself to see what Yan Zhun and the ministers of the imperial court want to do!"


    After only two steps, he suddenly remembered something again. He paused and asked, "how is Mrs. Leping now?"


    "Report back to the king. Madam, it''s just a sad transition. It''s no big deal."


    "Show me."


    Wu Mei is also in Huaying palace now, just resting in another inner room. When Tang Yin saw Wu Mei, she was still sleeping, but she slept very uneasily. Xiumei frowned from time to time, and there was a lot of virtual sweat on her forehead.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin felt a pain in her heart. She took a clean handkerchief from the palace maid on one side, wiped the sweat off her forehead, sat down next to the bed for a while, didn''t say anything, stood up and walked out.


    At this time, fan min, Xiao Na and Yuan Qianyi caught up with each other. They couldn''t hide their concern and asked, "is your majesty going to the palace?"


    Tang Yin knew they were worried about their safety. He smiled and said with relief, "don''t worry, I won''t eat the same loss again."


    After a pause, he said with a faint light: "the problem has occurred. You can''t hide if you want to hide. In that case, you have to solve it earlier."


    "But the poison in the king has just been solved, and he is still very weak..."


    Tang Yin laughed, moved his arms and said, "even if there is a tiger standing in front of me now, I can kill it with one punch." As he spoke, he also looked at Su Yelei and asked, "Su medical officer, am I right?"


    Su Yelei looked at him, didn''t speak, and turned her head elsewhere.


    It is reasonable to say that after being poisoned by such a powerful poison, even if it has been dissolved, it is difficult for the body to return to normal in a short time, but the effect of cardamom can not be underestimated. In addition, the dark fire released by Tang Yin during his coma absorbed a lot of aura for him.


    Tang Yin has long been used to Su Yelei''s cold and arrogant attitude, and he also knows that under Su Yelei''s arrogant appearance, he still cares about himself. Even he doesn''t remember how many times she pulled him back from hell.


    He said softly to fan min, Xiao Na and Yuan Qianyi, "even the medical officer Su thinks I''m all right. What else do you have to worry about? Just stay here and wait for me to come back." With that, he walked out without delay.


    Outside the Huaying palace, the tenderness on Tang Yin''s face suddenly disappeared, followed by coldness and violence. He waved to an accompanying bodyguard behind him and said, "give me your knife."


    The bodyguard answered quickly, rushed forward, took off the saber at his waist and handed it to Tang Yin respectfully. The latter took it and weighed it in his hand. Then he tied the saber to his belt.


    Tang Yin has always had the habit of keeping a knife from his body, but his knife is only hidden in the dark and never hung in the open. Now he hangs a knife around his waist and goes to the palace. It is self-evident what he wants to do.


    Cheng Jin and a San and a Si looked at each other and couldn''t help grinning secretly. Their hearts also mentioned their voices. Should the king go to settle accounts with the emperor? If the king really killed the emperor, how can he explain to the people all over the world? At that time, I''m afraid not only will the Congress become the target of public criticism, but also there will be big trouble inside.


    At this time, the following people had prepared the carriage. Tang Yin looked up and said, "change the war horse!"


    Hearing his words, the bodyguard immediately led the horse and handed the reins to Tang Yin. The latter turned over and mounted the horse and asked, "where are the direct army and the Ninth Army now?"


    Cheng Jin arched back and said, "both armies are in their respective stations outside the city." After a pause, he explained: "the news that the king was poisoned by bin Tian has been full of rumors. Weichen felt that if he sent the army into the city again, it would cause more panic. Therefore, Weichen asked Wu Ying and Qi Heng to stand still for the time being."


    Tang Yin nodded and praised, "you did the right thing!" As he spoke, he waved to Cheng Jin and others, motioned them to get on the horse, and then drove his horse out of the palace and went straight to the palace.


    At present, the main gate of the imperial palace is very busy. Many ministers of the imperial court and ministers of the wind Kingdom gather outside the palace gate. The people blocking their way are the dark arrow personnel wearing black royal clothes and red outer cloak, while Dong Jian and Dai Tu are fighting head-on with the dark arrow personnel.


    These Fengguo officials present were not ministers of high-ranking officials and important positions. None of the important ministers such as Shangguan Yuanji, Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe, Zhang Xin and Zongyuan came. Their status in Fengguo was too high. Although Dong Jian and Dai Tu held the imperial edict, they could not please them. Moreover, even if they resisted and did not comply with the edict, Dong and Dai had nothing to do with them. After all, the bodyguards they brought out were only 500, and the servants of the Fengguo minister''s residence would have to have hundreds of numbers, not counting the people in the Duwei camp. If they really start, Dong Jian and Dai TU will not get a bargain, but will humiliate themselves.


    At this time, the Fengguo ministers gathered outside the palace are basically officials below the third grade, including Fengren, Ningren and Mo people. People whispered and talked one after another, and they didn''t know what the current situation was.


    Dong Jian and Dai Tu were worried and angry about the obstruction of hidden arrows, and roared at the hidden arrows standing in front of them.


    The leader of the dark arrow side is Gao Mucheng, a non dark spiritual cultivator who has just joined the dark arrow and is deeply appreciated by Cheng Jin.


    He turned a blind eye to the anger of Dong Jian and Dai Tu and said solemnly, "there are assassins in the palace. For the safety of the emperor, my king has ordered that no one should enter or leave the palace."


    When Dong Jian and Dai Tu heard the speech, their noses were almost crooked. They roared angrily, "the king of wind has died of poison. Is it because the king of wind has turned into a fierce ghost to order you? Don''t say that the king of wind is dead. Even if the king of wind is still alive, they have no right to tell the Imperial Palace what to do. You should get out of the way quickly. If you dare to block it again, it will be a great disrespect to your majesty!"


    His two words made the ministers of the wind Kingdom present look the same. Is it true that the king has been in heaven? Dong Jian and Dai Tu made it clear when they preached the edict that the king of the wind died violently and asked the minister to enter the palace urgently. People were still skeptical about it at that time, but now Dong and Dai say in public that the king is dead. If it is false, they may not have such courage!


    Gao Mucheng''s heart was trembling, but his face didn''t show it. His tone was still flat. He said calmly: "the king is in the palace now. You two curse the king for being poisoned for no reason. This is also a capital crime!"


    "Joke! If the wind king is not dead, do you dare to let the wind king come out and talk to the general?" Dong Jian angrily drank and asked.


    "You''re just a side hall general. I''m afraid you can''t move my king!"


    As he spoke, Gao Mucheng raised his head again, waved to the ministers of the wind country and said, "all adults, go back and stop fooling around. If you let the king know and blame it, all adults can''t afford to go away..."


    Before his voice fell, Dong Jian and Dai Tu shouted in unison, "no one is allowed to go!" As he spoke, Dong Jian held the imperial edict high and shouted, "the imperial edict is here. I see who dares to resist it and disobey it!"


    One side is the imperial edict and the other is the hidden arrow. One side says that the king is dead and the other side says that the king is OK. The ministers of the wind country are in a dilemma. They don''t know who to listen to for a moment.


    When the two sides were struggling, suddenly, the sound of horse hoofs sounded behind the people, and then a line of horses galloped from the end of the street.


    When the horse team came near, people looked up and saw that the leader was not someone else, but Cheng Jin, the leader of the hidden arrow.

 V2.Chapter 527

    "What are you doing here in the palace when you don''t rest at home in the middle of the night? Hurry back, there will be an early morning tomorrow morning!" Cheng Jin came to the crowd, looked around and said calmly.


    In fact, Cheng Jin is kind-hearted. As for himself, in this extraordinary period, whoever participates in it will be unlucky. At this time, the ministers gathered here in the Imperial Palace may not come voluntarily, but they are suspected of being unfaithful to the king. If they are smart enough, they should seize all opportunities and get out of the way.


    Now, he''s giving them a chance to get out.


    Some ministers of the wind Kingdom saw that Cheng Jin came forward and dared not stay for a moment longer. They retreated from the crowd one after another, but some ministers stood still.


    Cheng Jin looked and shook his head secretly. It''s the so-called good advice. It''s hard to persuade the damn ghost! If people do their best, they can''t do it themselves.


    Seeing that many ministers of Fengguo wanted to leave because of Cheng Jin''s arrival, Dong Jian and Dai Tu rushed over, held high the imperial edict and shouted in a deep voice: "do you dare to resist the imperial edict?"


    Cheng Jin didn''t even look at Dong and Dai. He said to the ministers of the wind Kingdom, "eat your salary and repay your kindness. Adults, don''t forget whose salary you take and who is your master."


    Upon hearing this, the ministers of the wind Kingdom, who had already sprouted their intention, walked faster.


    Seeing this, Dong Jian and Dai Tu couldn''t help but be in a hurry. They looked at each other. Dong Jian shouted, "all the bodyguards listen to the order. Now those who leave are disobeying the order and disrespectful to the emperor. They will be killed without amnesty!"


    At his command, the bodyguards around took up their long guns and rushed to the ministers who were leaving. Cheng Jin''s face sank and shouted, "I see who dares to move my windy minister!"


    He shouted and made the guards who came up with guns tremble. They hurried back with their long guns. Dong Jian and Dai Tu understand that with Cheng Jin, the great cause of the imperial court will be blocked. There is only one way to get rid of Cheng Jin.


    The two of them held their swords and said to Cheng Jinning, "bold Cheng Jin, in your eyes, is there only the king of the wind, not the son of heaven?"


    Cheng Jin was also direct and said coldly, "Cheng Jin has today because of the grace of the king. What does it have to do with the son of heaven?"


    "What a thief, you deserve to die for your words alone!" While talking, Dong Jian and Dai Tu both pulled out their swords. At the same time, the spirit fog scattered around them, ready to cover up the spirit armor and fight to the death with Cheng Jin.


    At this time, a black fog suddenly flashed in front of Dong Jian. He didn''t see what was going on. The black fog had turned into a human shape, and Tang Yin in King''s clothes stood in front of him.


    Dong Jian saw it clearly. His face changed greatly. He opened his mouth and was about to shout. Tang Yin put his hand like electricity and fastened it around his neck. Dong Jian''s spirit armor has not solidified and formed, and the spirit fog is still around his body, but Tang Yin grabs his neck.


    Suddenly, there was a cry. A black flame burned on Tang Yin''s palm and burned down his palm to Dong Jian''s whole body.


    The latter didn''t even have time to shout, and his body made a hissing burning sound. Just in the blink of an eye, a living man turned into a white fog in Tang Yin''s palm, and his armor and weapons were scattered on the ground.


    Bang! The empty helmet wheel hit Dai Tu''s feet and hit his boots, making a brittle metal sound, which also made him react from shock.


    He stared at Tang Yin with tongue tied eyes, retreated involuntarily, and stammered, "the wind... The king of the wind..."


    Mingming has taken the powerful poison of Wuyin duanchang powder, but it looks like nothing happened. It''s ridiculous and shocking.


    Dai Tu felt that the temperature around him seemed to drop to the cold winter and December, and he seemed to be in an ice cellar, with bean sized beads of sweat rolling down his temples.


    Then look at the people around, one by one with wide eyes and mouth, as if they had seen a ghost. I don''t know who was the first to return to his mind. With a plop, he knelt to the ground, kowtowed forward and said in a trembling voice, "I''ve seen the king!"


    Then, whether it was the Minister of the imperial court or the Minister of the wind Kingdom, and even the palace guards knelt down and kowtowed one after another, saying in unison, "I''ve seen the king (his Highness the wind king)!"


    Tang Yin raised her mouth slightly, looked around at many ministers present, raised her palm still burning the dark fire, gently flicked her finger, and said leisurely, "I believe many adults feel greatly disappointed to see my king!"


    When the ministers of the imperial court heard the speech, they put their heads on the ground one by one and were so scared that they didn''t even dare to lift their heads, while many ministers of the wind country cried and shouted: "the strong wind is good for your health, which is the blessing of my strong wind, the blessing of my wind people..."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled, but his laughter at this time gave people a creepy feeling. He hooked his finger up and said, "you guys came to the palace so late. You didn''t come to kneel down on purpose. Get up quickly!"


    Who dares to get up! Listening to Tang Yin''s strange words, all the ministers present were sweating and sitting on pins and needles, especially those ministers of the kingdom of wind who stood still and had no intention to leave. At this time, their bodies kneeling on the ground trembled suddenly. Now it is clearly late at night, and the night wind is cool, but the ground under their knees has been wet for a long time.


    Tang Yin didn''t pay any more attention to them. His eyes slowly moved to Dai Tu and asked with a smile, "I heard that general Dai said that the king had been poisoned and died. Why, does general Dai expect the king to die so much?"


    finished! This is the only feeling in datu''s heart at this time. The evil Minister of Tang Yin will die tonight, and he will not be able to kill himself...... "


    Tang Yin snorted coldly, put his hands behind his back, no longer looked at Dai Tu, and walked to the gate of the palace.


    Dai Tu stared at Tang Yin, who swaggered in front of him as if no one else was there. He roared: "Tang thief, you bully the emperor, ignore the imperial court, and your rebellious heart is obvious. Today you can kill all the loyal and good people in the imperial court, but you can''t kill all the loyal and good people in the world. One day, loyal and good people will take down the dog head of Tang thief, ha ha -"


    Tang Yin has entered the gate of the palace, while Dai Tu is still shouting and scolding outside. Cheng Jin, who follows Tang Yin behind, turns back and glares at Gao Mucheng. The implication is to ask him, what are you waiting for?


    Gao Mucheng made a cold war. Just now he was frightened by Tang Yin''s sudden appearance. He was in the dark arrow. His news was very informed. He also knew that Tang Yin was highly poisonous. Unexpectedly, the king was unscathed.


    After receiving Cheng Jin''s hint, Gao Mucheng waved to the surrounding secret arrows. Then, he took out his saber and walked to Dai Tu, who was shouting and scolding.


    Before he got close to Dai Tu, the hidden arrows below had used shadow drift to flash past.


    The first person who appeared as a hidden arrow wielded a knife with all his strength and went straight to Dai Tu''s neck. The latter also reacted quickly. He dodged and continued to scold Tang Yin. However, he could dodge one person, but he couldn''t dodge the chase of more than a dozen hidden arrows.


    Every time he took a step back, a hidden arrow appeared around him out of thin air, cutting or stabbing at the key points around him.


    He only withdrew five or six steps and heard a click. The hidden arrow appeared on his side and lifted it under his rib. The edge of the spirit knife tore open his spirit armor and opened a big cut of half a foot in his left rib.


    The sharp pain of the wound pierced into the bone marrow. Dai Tu screamed at first, but immediately continued to shout: "Tang thief will die! Tang thief will die..."


    Soon, more concealed archers appeared around him. A sharp spirit knife stabbed from all sides outside. Just in an instant, Dai Tu''s body was stabbed into a hornet''s nest, his spirit armor was broken, and his blood stained the marble in front of the palace.


    Gao Mucheng walked happily to Dai Tu, who was kneeling on the ground and dying, and looked down at him with a smile. Of course, he has reasons to be happy. If the king is all right, the wind country is all right, and the wind country is all right, he can still continue to live a comfortable and happy life in the dark arrow.


    "The king is safe and sound. General Dai must be very disappointed!"


    "Tang thief... Damn it... Mad dog... Damn it..." Dai Tu raised his head tremblingly. His nose and mouth were bleeding. His face was full of blood. His facial features were distorted and his expression was ferocious and terrible.


    "Ha! Ha ha -" Gao Mucheng first chuckled, then shrugged his shoulders and laughed on his back. While laughing, he raised his saber high. In the laughter, he raised his hand and cut off Dai Tu''s head directly.


    The blood splashed out for a long time. Gao Mucheng kicked Dai Tu''s head into the crowd of imperial ministers. Then, the crowd screamed. The already nervous ministers were scared to death when they saw the bloody head, and some timid people were scared out on the spot.


    In the Imperial Palace and the main hall, Yin Zhun has sat on the throne. Below, there are more than a dozen ministers, including Fang Xiaoxuan, a scholar.


    These ministers entered the palace earlier. At that time, the secret arrows had not had time to block the palace, but none of the ministers after them came in.


    As for the Minister of Yan Xiaoming, who had been waiting for a long time, he said, "it seems that Fang Xiaoming is willing to smile."


    It''s hard to say exactly what Yan Zhun was thinking. He wanted Tang Yin to die, but he was afraid of Tang Yin''s death. He felt bullied by Tang Yin, but he was worried that after Tang Yin died, others would bully him even more, such as Fang Xiaoxuan.

 V2.Chapter 528

    Fang Xiaoxuan said solemnly, "Your Majesty, it''s not that the ministers refused to come, but that the people of the wind country blocked all the ministers from the palace gate. The wind country has now reached the point of ignoring the imperial court and lawlessness. Your majesty, now is the best and last chance to revitalize the imperial court. Your Majesty must not shrink back. You must stick to it!"


    When he spoke, Fang Xiaoxuan looked very excited. His face was red and his hair and beard were open. He kept getting close to him. At the end, he almost pasted it in front of the dragon book case.


    Yan Zhun subconsciously leaned back, his face was ugly, and said in a trembling voice: "then... In Fang Aiqing''s opinion!"


    Fang Xiaoxuan turned back and said to Qin Xuan, "general Qin!"


    "The end will come!" Qin Xuan stepped forward and stepped in to salute.


    Fang Xiaoxuan said: "we must clean up all the hidden arrows blocking the palace gate. General Qin, you go to help general Dong and Dai. In any case, you must connect the ministers outside the palace gate to the palace as soon as possible."


    Qin Xuan replied, "I will obey you at the end!" After a pause, he asked again, "if the dark arrow insists on not letting go, will he fight it at the end?"


    Among the numerous young generals in the imperial court, Qin Xuan can be regarded as one of the best. He has a first-class Lingwu knowledge and is a brave and good fighter.


    Fang Xiaoxuan pondered for a moment. Youyou said, "if you can''t do it, try not to do it. You can fight it only as a last resort."


    "The end will understand." Qin Xuan promised and turned to walk outside the hall.


    Looking at the back of Qin Xuan''s departure, Fang Xiaoxuan slowly closed his eyes and prayed silently in his heart, hoping that everything would go well, so that the imperial court could successfully take over the wind country and regain the power of the Empire.


    He doesn''t care what kind of great achievements he can achieve or whether he can go down in history. He just wants to do his best to help the emperor and revive the imperial court.


    Quiet. At this time, the hall was quiet. Yan Zhun sat on the throne, twisting restlessly from side to side, and from time to time picked up a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    The ministers also raised their hearts to their voices. The future direction of the imperial court and the Fengguo depends on tonight.


    Fang Xiaoxuan knelt down at the front of the officials, closed his eyes, looked calm, and his body was like a wood sculpture and stone carving.


    Although he appears calm, he is actually anxious. Qin Xuan has been away for too long. Obviously, the situation outside the palace is not as smooth as expected.


    As time went by, there was still terrible silence inside and outside the hall, as if time had stopped, and people were about to hear their heartbeat.


    The Emperor Yan Zhun began to be unable to sit still. Now the dead and depressing atmosphere made him feel uncomfortable. Even he hoped that there would be some fighting outside, as long as it was not as quiet as now.


    Clatter and clatter; Clatter, clatter - when people were anxiously waiting for news, a series of crisp sounds suddenly came from outside the hall, from far to near, from weak to strong, and continued.


    All the people in the hall were surprised on the ground and turned around to look at the gate of the hall.


    Before people could see who Chu was, they saw a dark shadow suddenly flying in outside the gate. It was round and rumbling. It drew an arc in the air and fell into the hall. After landing, it made a dull noise. Due to its inertia, it rolled forward for a while before it stopped.


    Yan Zhun above and Fang Xiaoxuan below all closed their eyes and looked carefully. It turned out that what flew in was a bloody broken head.


    The expression of the severed head was ferocious, his eyes were wide open, his mouth was wide open, and his tongue was spitting out for a long time. This severed head was not from others, but Qin Xuan who had just been ordered out.


    "Ah?"


    Seeing his head clearly, all the people present screamed. Yan Zhunzhi was so frightened that his face turned black and his mind was dizzy that he almost fainted on the spot. He couldn''t sit still, his body tilted on one side and slipped down from the broad throne.


    The other ministers were no better. They were all paralyzed on the ground, trembling and unable to stand up if they wanted to. Among those present, only Fang Xiaoxuan was calm. He stood up and turned back to glare outside the hall.


    Clatter, Hula - in the continuous crisp sound, I saw a man step by step up the steps outside the hall. When people saw the appearance of the visitor clearly, they all seemed to see a ghost. The horror on their faces was stronger. Several ministers were scared to pee their pants on the spot.


    Even Fang Xiaoxuan showed a tongue tied expression. His eyes were wide open and the corners of his eyes were about to crack. He couldn''t say a word when he looked at someone.


    This is Tang Yin, who is believed to have died of poisoning. Seeing that Tang Yin is still alive and there is no sign of poisoning, the horror of others is far less than that of Fang Xiaoxuan.


    Among them, only Fang Xiaoxuan knows what kind of poison Tang Yinzhong is most. Because of this, when Tang Yin is poisoned, he asserts that Tang Yin will die.


    However, Tang Yin not only didn''t die, but now he still looks like nothing. His eyes are bright, full of energy and spirit. He walks smoothly and steadily. At the same time, he also exudes a momentum that makes people feel suffocated.


    Tang Yin was wearing a black Plush cloak on his back and a dark red king''s uniform. There was a brocade belt around his waist, inlaid with precious jade and shining. Under the jade belt, there were sabers and jade pendants. The crisp sound people heard was the sound of the jade pendants hitting the scabbard.


    With the arrival of Tang Yin, the air in the hall seemed to solidify all at once. People felt out of breath. They opened their mouths and hissed desperately.


    Tang Yin went to the main entrance of the hall, stood still, and looked into the hall with a gleaming tiger''s eyes. When he saw Yan Zhun sliding under the throne and shaking violently, his eyes were brighter, his hands were raised, and he held the handle of the sabre.


    Throwing off his cloak and lifting his lapel in advance, Tang Yin stepped into the hall without looking at the ministers kneeling on both sides, including Fang Xiaoxuan, who walked straight to Yin Zhun.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming straight to him, at that moment, Yan Zhun''s heart almost stopped beating. He used all his strength to climb up from the ground and sat back on the throne again. Then, his voice was shaking to the point of no adult voice, and said with a cry: "Tang... Tang... Tang..."


    He wanted to say "Tang Aiqing, you listen to me to explain", but his mouth opened and closed, only spitting out a series of Tang characters, and he didn''t say anything else.


    Tang Yin didn''t seem to see Yan Zhun''s panic and didn''t seem to hear what he said. His expression was as cold as ice. He kept walking and continued to walk towards Yan Zhun, but at the same time, his hand holding the handle of the knife had been slowly raised, and the steel knife glittering with cold light was pulled out by him.


    In this situation, the ministers on the left and right were numb and their hair had to stand up. People wanted to come forward to stop Tang Yin, but their body seemed to belong to them. They didn''t listen to the command at all. They were paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move.


    At the critical moment, Fang Xiaoxuan stood up and shouted at Tang Yin: "Tang thief, do you want to kill the king?" As he spoke, he rushed at Tang Yin as if he were crazy. His eyes were congested and his facial features were distorted, which looked like a fierce ghost.


    He rushed to Tang Yin and tore his clothes with open teeth and claws. Fang Xiaoxuan is just a scholar. It''s OK to let him learn some knowledge or devise a conspiracy, but when it comes to hands, he can''t beat Tang Yin alone with a hundred.


    Tang Yin just waved his hand and heard a crisp sound in his ears. The big mouth was solid and patted on Fang Xiaoxuan''s face. The latter screamed and flew out sideways. After falling to the ground, he splashed blood and water, mixed with two big white grooved teeth.


    After Fang Xiaoxuan was opened, Tang Yin''s arm holding the knife lifted outward, the steel knife took off and flew, spinning in the air, and went straight to Yin Zhun in front of him.


    Yan Zhun didn''t even see what was going on, so he heard a click. The flying steel knife didn''t hit him, but it cut deep into the dragon book case.


    The blade of the steel knife was nailed on the book case, and the blade was buzzing and trembling. Yan Zhun''s eyes were up, his mind was blurred, and his body just sat on the throne slipped down again.


    Tang Yin stepped forward, stood directly in front of the table, looked down at Yan Zhun, who was sitting on the ground, and said coldly, "if your majesty wants to kill me, just give me a direct order to die. Why use the despicable means of poisoning under the guise of the princess?"


    "Misunderstanding... This... This is all misunderstanding..." Yan Zhun subconsciously touched his neck and felt that his head was still there. He breathed a long breath, then hurriedly climbed up again, stood up tremblingly, and came to Tang Yin, with tears in his eyes, Sobbing, he said: "I... I really didn''t know about poisoning Tang Aiqing, that... That..." as he spoke, he glimpsed Fang Xiaoxuan with blood all over his mouth and couldn''t stand on the ground. Yan Zhun''s eyes lit up and quickly raised his hand to Fang Xiaoxuan, He said loudly, "it''s him! It''s him! All this was planned by Fang Xiaoxuan! When I knew it, it was too late. Otherwise, I would stop Fang Xiaoxuan from poisoning Tang Aiqing anyway!"


    Yan Zhun''s words cleared him up, and all the problems were put on Fang Xiaoxuan.


    Of course, most of what he said is true, but all that Fang Xiaoxuan did is because of his loyalty to him. As the son of heaven, Yin Zhun not only did not protect him at the critical moment, but also tried his best to push Fang Xiaoxuan to the forefront of the storm, which is chilling.


    After listening to Yin Zhun''s words, Tang Yin was also stunned. Looking back at Fang Xiaoxuan, he couldn''t help laughing on his back and said in his heart: look, this is the dog emperor you wholeheartedly assist! Greedy for life and afraid of death, timid and cowardly. If you want talent and virtue, how can you deserve the king to visit the world and the son of heaven?


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, looked at Yin Zhun and asked with a smile, "so it''s not your Majesty''s intention to poison me. All this is Fang Xiaoxuan''s idea?"

 V2.Chapter 529

    "Yes, yes, yes!" Yan Zhun nodded like pounding rice. He answered three times in a row and said in a hurry: "when I was suffering, it was Tang Aiqing who helped me. Tang Aiqing helped me. How could I be willing to poison Aiqing?"


    When he spoke, Yan Zhun''s tears fell down, and he became more and more excited. At the end, he almost burst into tears. I don''t know whether his words can move others, but he himself has been moved, or this is also a kind of self hypnosis!


    Tang Yin''s heart is not only sneering, but also sneering. He has seen a lot of incompetent people. Yan Zhun can be regarded as the best of them. For such a son of heaven, he is not willing to kill. It''s too late to provide for it!


    Under Yan Zhun''s cry, Tang Yin''s murderous spirit weakened. He smiled and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t have the heart to kill his ministers?"


    "No! Absolutely not!" Yan Zhun''s head shook like a rattle.


    "What does your majesty want to do when he orders to summon all his ministers into the palace late at night?"


    "I didn''t write the imperial edict at all! It was written by Fang Xiaoxuan himself. If Tang Aiqing doesn''t believe it, now you can compare the imperial edict with my handwriting!" Yan Zhun was full of energy and finished his words like a firecracker.


    At this time, Fang Xiaoxuan below has slowly sat up. Although he was beaten by Tang Yin, he can still hear the sound in his ears.


    He listened to Yan Zhun''s words without missing a word. Although he had a heart of death, after listening to Yan Zhun''s words, he still couldn''t help looking up to the sky and sighing.


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile, stretched out her hand, helped Yin Zhun to sit on the throne, then waved her hand to pull out the steel knife nailed to the table, took it back into the scabbard, and said, "I understand. What happened tonight was made by Fang Xiaoxuan, Yang Xiao, Dong Jian, Dai Tu and Qin Xuan. It has nothing to do with your majesty."


    "Yes, yes, I really didn''t participate in it!"


    "In that case, please convict your majesty!"


    "Ah?" Yin Zhun didn''t understand Tang Yin''s meaning. What is the crime? Who will be convicted?


    As Tang Yin walked down the steps, he said in a loud voice, "Fang Xiaoxuan, Yang Xiao, Dong Jian, Dai Tu and Qin Xuan not only conspired to harm the king, but also secretly killed the doctor, General Ma Yuanma, secretly controlled the imperial palace guards, forged imperial edicts and plotted against the law. The crime is unforgivable. It''s hard to write all the bamboo. Your majesty doesn''t think it''s right to convict these five thieves?"


    Yan Zhun was stunned for a moment, then nodded and replied, "what Tang Aiqing said is reasonable, oh... What crime should I condemn them?"


    "Bullying the king and plotting rebellion!" Tang Yin said, "now, the four thieves Yang Xiao, Dong Jian, Dai Tu and Qin Xuan have been brought to justice. Although the four thieves are dead, they are extremely evil and must not be spared. They should be copied and killed by the whole family."


    Yan Zhun nodded as he listened. When Tang Yin finished, he asked, "what about Fang Xiaoxuan?"


    Tang Yin turned around and walked outside the main hall. Without looking back, he said, "there is a kind of criminal law called lingchi. It''s more suitable for this thief. Your majesty ordered it!" With his voice, before Yan Zhun could make a statement, more than ten bodyguards rushed in outside the hall, tied Fang Xiaoxuan up, and then set him up and walked out.


    At this time, Fang Xiaoxuan was completely disillusioned. When he was dragged out, he didn''t shout, abuse Tang Yin, or plead with Yin Zhun or anyone. When he decided to do so tonight, he had expected such a result, but the merciless abandonment of the son of heaven made him frustrated and had no desire to survive.


    Many of the ministers present left tears and sincerely felt unworthy for Fang Xiaoxuan. They also want to be loyal to the emperor, but is such a emperor still worthy of their loyalty? I''m afraid the result of being loyal to the emperor is the follow-up of Bu Fang Xiaoxuan and others!


    Yin Zhun''s edict hasn''t been issued yet. Fang Xiaoxuan has been dragged out by Feng Jun to carry out lingchi torture. Just above the square outside the main hall, Feng Jun put up a shelf and hung Fang Xiaoxuan on it. Then he stripped off his clothes and wrapped his whole body tightly with a fishnet, strangling his flesh and skin, and then the executive knife cut Fang Xiaoxuan''s flesh and skin one by one.


    I''m afraid there is no more cruel criminal law in the world than lingchi. Every knife of the executioner made Fang Xiaoxuan scream, and the roar spread into the hall, which made Yin Zhun shiver, who was writing the imperial edict, and the handwriting was like a ghost amulet. The ministers couldn''t bear to listen any more, and people looked at each other, At the same time, he kowtowed to Yan Zhun and left the palace. However, as soon as they reached the gate of the hall, they were stopped by the guard of the wind army outside. A general of the wind army headed by them said coldly, "the king has ordered that no one should leave the hall until Fang Xiaoxuan''s execution is completed. You adults should take this as a lesson and reflect seriously!"


    Seeing this, the ministers of the imperial court retreated into the hall like a frustrated ball, knelt on the ground and burst into tears.


    If the number is not enough and the prisoner dies halfway, the executioner will be punished. Therefore, the execution of lingchi is also a technical work, and it will not end soon. It will take at least one or two hours.


    The screams outside the hall and the low sobs inside the hall echoed one after another, forming a sad and angry strange picture.


    The rebellion of the imperial court ended in failure. The mastermind Fang Xiaoxuan and his accomplices Yang Xiao, Dong Jian, Dai Tu and Qin Xuan were all executed. Together with them, all the family members of the five were killed by the wind army. This assassination can be said to be the most dangerous one Tang Yin has ever experienced. The highly toxic five Yin heartbreaking powder almost killed him. Based on his character, he should have studied deeply and found out all the people involved and executed them at the same time. However, he did not do so. After killing Fang Xiaoxuan and others, he did not continue to investigate the matter, The main reason is that Tang Yin didn''t dare to investigate again. If he did, he would have to find Yin Rou''s head.


    Although the poison was caused by Yin Rou, it was also deceived by Fang Xiaoxuan. In Tang Yin''s eyes, Yan Rou, like himself, was also one of the victims.


    Fang Xiaoxuan''s murder of Tang Yin came to a hasty end, and did not cause much waves in the wind country. Even the people didn''t know that such a big event that almost changed the fate of the wind country happened in the palace that night.


    However, the impact of this case is not small, but also extremely far-reaching. Through Fang Xiaoxuan''s case, the officials of the imperial court were greatly disappointed with Yan Zhun and completely lost confidence. The ministers who were originally lack of loyalty stood firmly on the side of the wind country, while those ministers who were loyal enough went back to their hometown and left the imperial court. Now Yan Zhun is facing a situation of separation of heart and morality and betrayal of relatives, He was also completely alone.


    Yan Zhun didn''t care about it. He didn''t think anyone was loyal to him. The departure of loyal officials couldn''t arouse his sadness. As long as he was the son of heaven and he could continue to live a stable, comfortable and enjoyable life, it didn''t matter to him who left.


    Selfish, cowardly, suspicious and confused, this is the best summary of Yin Zhun. Of course, he was not born with such a personality. He was completely given by the acquired environment. I''m afraid Tang Yin also contributed to it!


    Shortly after this incident, Tang Yin cleaned the palace guards and completely replaced them from top to bottom. This time, he transferred 50000 soldiers from the most stable Chifeng army to serve as the palace guards.


    Chifeng army is stationed in Fengguo all year round. Because it does not participate in foreign wars, there are no casualties in the army, and the composition of personnel is very fixed. Because of this, Chifeng army is now the only Legion composed of pure feng people in Fengguo army, and its loyalty to Fengguo and Tang Yin is undoubtedly the highest.


    After cleaning the guards of the Imperial Palace, Tang Yin''s next goal was to clean the internal officials of Fengguo. Because of the rapid expansion of Fengguo and the huge gap in official positions, the recruitment of officials is also mixed, focusing only on talent rather than loyalty.


    Through Fang Xiaoxuan''s event, Tang Yin made up his mind to make major adjustments to internal officials. He would rather spend a lot of money and select talents with both talent and loyalty.


    Tang Yin was able to carry out drastic reform and rectification of Fengguo, but he was very weak to Yin rou.


    The day after Fang Xiaoxuan was executed by lingchi, Tang Yin came to Yonghe palace to find Yin Rou, but she avoided it.


    Not that Yin Rou didn''t want to see Tang Yin, but that she didn''t know how to face him. Because of her own relationship, Tang Yin almost died of poisoning, which was a great blow to Yin rou. For Tang Yin, she felt guilty and ashamed.


    Tang Yin could understand Yan Rou''s mood more or less. He wanted to let Yan Rou know that he didn''t resent her, but Yan Rou insisted on not seeing him, and he couldn''t say these words to Yan rou.


    While he was thinking about how to repair the relationship between himself and Yin Rou, the war in the South broke out.


    The 200000 troops of the state of Huan suddenly crossed the border of an and Huan, broke into Chizhou County of an and launched an all-round battle with the stationed army of an.


    The Huan army''s attack came too suddenly and without warning. Even though the an army had made preparations to defend against the sneak attack, it was still caught off guard by the Huan army.


    Under the fierce attack of the Huan army, the an army was difficult to resist. The camps and fortresses set up at the border between the two countries were broken one after another. Finally, the an army led by Bai Qing had no choice but to retreat.


    An Jun retreated like a flood discharge, retreating again and again, from the border between the two countries to Meicheng, the county city of Chizhou. After retreating to Meicheng, Bai Qing ordered the whole army to defend the county city and not retreat half a step.


    She knew in her heart that if she retreated again and gave way to the county and city, her army would have no place in Chizhou and the whole county would fall into the hands of Huan army.

 V2.Chapter 530

    An army made tenacious resistance in Meicheng. Huan army could not attack for a long time and its advance was frustrated. However, it was not long before Huan army''s reinforcements arrived. The original 200000 army was suddenly increased to 400000. Huan army commander Lu Chen decisively chose to give up the strong attack, bypass Meicheng, continue to advance eastward and take Gurao County in the west of Chizhou.


    The war ahead was unfavorable. The Huan army pushed forward with great speed, and the whole country was in panic. The security envoy who asked for help arrived in Zhenjiang continuously like a lantern and asked the court of Fengguo to send troops for reinforcements as soon as possible.


    It was in this case that Tang Yin decided to go south to go to the battlefield of the battle of an Huan, but the matter between him and Yan Rou had not been solved. Tang Yin felt that this trip to the South was a good opportunity to take Yan Rou with him, even if it was to relax.


    It can be seen from Tang Yin''s desire to take Yin Rou south with him that he did not pay attention to Huan army. In his opinion, Huan army is almost as vulnerable as an army, and it is not worth mentioning. The early stage of this war will be very easy. When the state of Sichuan enters the war, it will be in time to send Yin Rou back to Zhenjiang.


    Tang Yin asked Xiao Min to help him convey his meaning to Yin rou. Unexpectedly, Yin Rou really agreed.


    Although the ministers in the imperial court did not think that it was a good idea for the king to take the princess to the southern battlefield. After all, it was too dangerous, but the princess also had some advantages, which could make people all over the world understand that the emperor and the imperial court supported the wind country to help the country.


    Soon, Tang Yin and Yin Rou, escorted by the direct army, left Zhenjiang and went all the way south to wacang County in modi. At present, the plain army, the hundred war army and many Fengguo generals are stationed there.


    From Zhenjiang to wacang County, you have to pass through half of Longxi County and the whole Yunzhong county. It''s not close or far. If you march in a hurry, you can arrive in ten days to half a month.


    Tang Yin was not in a hurry to reinforce Anguo this time, or it was the opinion of the military administration hall. The military administration hall proposed to Tang Yin that an Huan should be in a stalemate as far as possible. The deeper the Huan army is in the territory of an Guo, the better it will be for its own side. When participating in the war, a large number of Huan troops can be intercepted in the territory of an Guo, closed the door and beat the dog, and completely annihilate the enemy, which can reduce the military strength of Huan to the greatest extent.


    Tang Yin thought that the advice of the military administration hall was feasible, so when he went south, he didn''t hurry. He walked all the way down, saying it was a March, but it was more like playing in mountains and rivers.


    Yunzhong county can be regarded as the most beautiful county in modi. There are many mountains and water, and there are many places of interest. Most of the famous mountains in modi are concentrated in Yunzhong county.


    On this day, the troops directly under the army arrived in leting County, Yunzhong county. Here, mountains are densely covered, green water flows through, and fog swirls in the mountains. It''s really like a fairyland on earth.


    Seeing the scenery, Tang Yin was in a good mood and ordered the team to stop. Then he got out of the carriage, looked up and looked around at the beautiful scenery in the distance. After watching for a while, he asked the ground net spy around him, "what boundary is this?"


    No one is familiar with the world. No one is born in Yundi. Com. That''s right. He said respectfully to Tang Yin: "tell the king, this is leting county. Fifty miles to the south, it is Yao City."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin replied, looking at the beautiful mountains around him, and exclaimed, "the scenery here is far better than Zhenjiang!"


    The name of this underground Net Detective is Zhao Enron. He is in his thirties. He is small and thin, but his eyes are surprisingly bright and look very smart.


    He turned his eyes and said, "king, there is a fairyland in the clouds near Yaocheng. The scenery there is a hundred times more beautiful than this."


    "Well? Fairyland in the clouds? What''s that place?" Tang Yin looked at Zhao Enron curiously.


    Zhao Anran hurriedly said: "the fairyland in the clouds is located in the mountains. If you want to go in, you have to sail through a cave. First of all, though it is a bit more troublesome, but the villain ensures that the scenery inside will never disappoint the king. If the king brings his royal Highness with him, I believe that his royal highness will be much more cheerful."


    By saying so, Tang Yin''s heart is really alive. The latter pondered for a moment, raised his head and said, "go to Yaocheng first!"


    Yao City is a mountain city in Yunzhong county. The whole city is built on the mountains. Although the mountains are not steep, it is incredible that people could build a city of this scale here. As far as Yao City itself is concerned, it can be regarded as a wonder.


    Yao City is dominated by Mo people, named Zhang Sixian, a middle-aged man over 40. Knowing that the king and princess were about to arrive, he led all the officials of Yaocheng to wait at the foot of the mountain early.


    Tang Yin and Yin Rou took two carriages. The former didn''t wear King''s clothes and was dressed casually. The latter was also dressed in white light clothes and skirts, with white sand on his head to cover his face.


    They were not in the same car, but came out of the carriage together. Because Tang Yin''s carriage was in front, he deliberately stopped and waited until Yan Rou came to his side before walking side by side with her.


    As he walked forward, he said, "it''s a mountain road into the city. It''s difficult for cars and horses. We have to walk up the mountain. If rou''er is tired, I can let the city master prepare a sedan chair."


    Yan Rou shook her head and said softly, "don''t bother so much. You always take a car all the way. It''s better to get down and walk."


    Tang Yin said, "I''m afraid your body can''t bear the fatigue all the way."


    Yan Rou looked up at him, immediately lowered her head and said, "I''m not so delicate."


    Tang Yin nodded and said no more. Walking from Zhenjiang to Yaocheng, he talked with Yin Rou only a few times. Originally, he intended to take the opportunity of this South war to improve their relationship. Now it seems that it is not so easy.


    When Tang Yin and Yin Rou approached the officials of Yao City, they all knelt down on the ground with the head of the city, Zhang Siyin, and said in chorus: "the little ministers see the king and princess."


    Tang Yin waved her hand with a smile and said calmly, "please get up, Lord Zhang, and you all get up!"


    "Xie Da Wang, thank you, your highness!" Zhang Sixian and others got up one after another. As he stepped forward, he said, "king, the mountain road is rugged. The little ministers have prepared the sedan chair, and the king and his royal highness are invited into the sedan."


    Tang Yin looked at Yan Rou nearby, waved and said, "no, the king and the princess can walk up the mountain."


    Zhang Sixian didn''t dare to bow and think too much.


    Tang Yin and Yin Rou walked in front, followed by Zhang Sixian and others. In addition, there were a large number of bodyguards around to protect them. The dark arrows wearing black clothes and carrying swords shuttled back and forth in the crowd.


    The mountain road into the city is a little rugged, but it is not steep. On the contrary, the ground is full of gravel, so people have to be careful when walking on it. Based on the terrain of the Yao City, it would be extremely difficult for the enemy to attack it. However, the Feng army won the Yao City without losing a single soldier. The city Lord Zhang Sixian offered the city to surrender. That''s why he was retained by the Feng state and continued to serve as the city Lord of the Yao City.


    Both sides of the mountain road are cliffs. The more you go up, the deeper the cliffs will be, but the scenery on both sides will be more beautiful. Tang Yin and Yin Rou walked side by side. On the road, they were silent and embarrassed.


    Finally, Tang Yin took the lead in breaking the silence and said to the city above his finger, "if Yao City is equipped with sufficient vehicles, even if there are more and stronger enemies, it is difficult to get close to Yao City!"


    He really couldn''t find anything else to talk about except military affairs.


    Hearing his words, Yan Rou subconsciously looked up and asked, "did a lot of people die when attacking Yao City?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "the city Lord Zhang Sixian knew the great cause and took the initiative to surrender. Therefore, our army won the Yao City without effort."


    Yan Rou''s mouth was provoked and couldn''t help laughing. It was not so much Zhang Sixian who knew the great cause as the wind army that scared others to surrender. Tang Yin''s words sound like praising Zhang Sixian. In fact, they are praising himself.


    Because there was a veil on her face, Tang Yin couldn''t see her smile. Seeing that Yin Rou answered and stopped talking, he sighed helplessly in his heart.


    After all, Yin Rou was a pampered and pampered princess, and her physical strength was no better than Tang Yin. When she was halfway there, she felt tired. Fortunately, the scenery on both sides of the mountain road became more and more charming, which also became the driving force for her to continue to move forward.


    I don''t know whether she was too absorbed in enjoying the scenery along the road or weak. When her foot stepped on a raised stone, her foot suddenly slipped and couldn''t stand, and the whole person fell back and down.


    Yan Rou screamed with fear, closed her eyes and was ready to bear the pain when she fell to the ground, but the pain didn''t come.


    When she slowly opened her eyes, she turned her head and looked again. It turned out that she was also lying in Tang Yin''s arms. Tang yinliang''s glittering tiger eyes are looking at her without blinking, and his handsome face is also smiling.


    Yin Rouyu blushed and hurriedly stood up from Tang Yin''s arms, then bowed her head in embarrassment and silently looked at her toes.


    Tang Yin didn''t say anything more, but whispered, "the mountain road doesn''t have to be flat. Be careful." With these words, he turned to Zhang Sixian and said, "Lord Zhang, carry your sedan chair over. The princess is tired."


    As soon as Zhang Sixian promised, Yin Rou hurriedly said, "I''m not tired..."


    "Clothes are all damp. Aren''t you tired?" While talking, Tang Yin also raised her palm and shook it in front of Yan rou.


    Yan Rou''s little face was redder, she gently bit her lower lip, and her big eyes blinked and blinked at Tang Yin.


    Soon, Zhang Sixian asked someone to lift the soft sedan. Yin Rou didn''t refuse any more. She sat on it carefully, and four big men carried it to Yao City.


    The arrival of Tang Yin and Yin Rou was welcomed by the people of Yao City, but Tang Yin knew that most of the people were welcoming Yin Rou, the imperial princess, not the king of wind.


    It''s not the first time for him to pass by Yaocheng. He has never seen such a lively scene before.

 V2.Chapter 531

    After Tang Yin and Yin Rou entered the Yao City, they lived in the guild hall. After a rest, Tang Yin thought of the fairyland in the clouds mentioned by Zhao Enron. He thought, got up and went out of his room to the place where Yin Rou stayed.


    Tap down several doors. Xiao Min opens the door. He asks with a smile, "Xiaomin, can rouer be in the room?"


    Xiao Min nodded and whispered, "the princess has just changed her clothes and is drinking tea!"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "I happened to drink too." Speaking, he didn''t care whether Xiao Min let him in or not. He went straight in.


    Yan Rou was still dressed in white. In Tang Yin''s impression, Yan Rou''s clothes rarely had bright colors like red and green, and most of them were plain colors. To say bright, it was light pink at best, which he liked very much.


    "How''s rou''er resting? Are you still tired?" After entering the room, Tang Yin came to Yin Rou with a smile. Seeing that there were still teapots and cups on the table, he poured a cup of tea and drank it dry.


    Yin rouben also wanted to stop and tell him that the cup she had just used, but Tang Yin moved too fast. Before she could speak, he had drunk the tea into his stomach.


    Tang Yin drank the tea without even looking at it, which made Yin Rou feel kind. Since what happened last time, she thought Tang Yin didn''t dare eat or drink anything here. Unexpectedly, he didn''t seem to care at all.


    "Tea is good." Tang Yin first tut tut mouth, then said with a smile: "rou''er, there is a good place. How about going for a stroll?"


    Yan Rou was stunned and asked, "where?"


    Tang Yin said, "a fairyland in the clouds."


    "Fairyland in the clouds? Where is that?" Yan Rou asked curiously.


    "I don''t know exactly. I''ll know when I get there." Tang Yin shrugged and said.


    Yan Rou thought for a moment, but nodded and agreed. Zhao Enron leads the way. Cheng Jin, Lotte, Aijia, Aoqing, Xiao Min, a SAN''A and others protect them. Tang Yin and Yin Rou leave Yaocheng, go down the mountain and run to the e-Lake near Yaocheng.


    E-Lake is also one of the beautiful scenery of Yunzhong county. It is a vast freshwater lake with sails and boats on the lake. Many fishermen are fishing on the lake. The mountains are green and the water is sparkling. The beauty of the e-Lake is like a moving landscape painting.


    Zhao Enron was obviously familiar with the road. He found several boatmans by the lake, and then explained a few words. Then he came back and asked Tang Yin, Yin Rou and others to board the ship. Because they are ordinary small fishing boats, they have to ride separately.


    Cheng Jin frowned and said to Zhao Enron, "how did you find a fishing boat? Why don''t you find an official ship?"


    Zhao Enron quickly smiled and said, "general Cheng doesn''t know. We have to go through the karst cave. The official ship can''t go in."


    Cheng Jin first glanced at him and then looked back at Aijia. She looked like nothing had happened. Obviously, she trusted Zhao Enron very much. Cheng Jin had nothing to say and returned to Tang Yin. Zhao Enron is a member of the local network and a subordinate of Aijia. Since she can trust him, it shows that he still has no problem.


    Tang Yin and Yin Rou got on the small fishing boat. Zhao Enron didn''t let the fisherman get on the boat. He took the helm and rowed the boat himself. Cheng Jin and a San a Si also jumped on and put on clothes. The small fishing boat can only hold six of them, while the rest sit on other small fishing boats.


    Yin Rou had never taken such a small fishing boat before. It was fresh to see her in high interest. Tang Yin was also very happy and motioned to Zhao Enron to let him start boating.


    Tang Yin and Yin Rou''s boats were in front, and other boats followed, slowly leaving the lake bank and heading west.


    Yan Rou sat in the bow of the boat, sometimes looking at the surrounding mountains, sometimes looking down to observe the fish in the water, and from time to time gave out a crisp laugh like a silver bell.


    Looking at Yan Rou''s small face flushed with excitement, Tang Yin lay down beside her, narrowed her eyes comfortably, and raised the corners of her mouth slightly.


    After rowing on the lake for a while, the small fishing boat went to the mountain. The mountain here is very steep, almost straight up and down, covered with green moss.


    After rowing along the mountain wall for almost a quarter of an hour, Yan Rou exclaimed, "cave! There is a cave over there!" As if she had discovered a new world, she knelt in the bow of the boat, her little hands pointing.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin sat up and looked up. Isn''t it? At the mountain wall in front, there is a cave more than one person high. Below is the lake. It''s dark inside. I don''t know how deep it is.


    Yin Rou turned back and asked Zhao Enron, "is this the cave you said?"


    Zhao Anran smiled and said, "return to your highness, this is not here, you have to go a little further."


    "Oh!" Yin Rou was disappointed. When the small fishing boat rowed past the cave, she leaned out and looked inside. Even though it was broad daylight, it was still frighteningly dark inside. She instinctively grabbed Tang Yin''s hand and subconsciously shrank to him.


    Feeling her fear, Tang Yin took Yin Rou into his arms and said softly, "nothing, just an ordinary cave."


    Yan Rou also realized that she was too timid, turned around and smiled shyly at Tang Yin.


    There are many karst caves on the mountain wall here. Every time the boat moves forward for a distance, you can see new karst caves, large and small, deep and shallow. However, one thing is certain that these karst caves are not artificially excavated, but formed naturally.


    And then he walked around two sticks of incense. Zhao Anran swung his oars and stopped the small fishing boats before a cave entrance. Then, he said to Tang Yin and Yin Rong, "the king and princess, the cave that the villain said is here."


    As he spoke, he took out some torches from the bottom of the boat, handed them to Cheng Jin, a San and a Si, and said, "it''s very dark inside. You have to light a torch."


    Cheng Jin and a San and a Si look into the cave. They are speechless. It''s dark inside. The cave looks like the mouth of a big monster.


    The three watched for a moment, then looked at Tang Yin and silently asked him if he really wanted to go in.


    Tang Yin didn''t care. He waved his hand casually and said, "come in!"


    Zhao Enron responded, rowed the oar and drove the small fishing boat into the cave. From the outside, the cave is scary enough. Entering it gives people a creepy feeling.


    The cave is damp, cold and chilly. Through the weak light of the torch, you can see the unevenness of the cave wall. Many raised strange stones are like the head of a monster. The inverted stalactites are more like the tusks of a monster. The deeper you go, the more terrible they are.


    Yan Rou had never been to such a place. Her petite body leaned against Tang Yin involuntarily, and her small hand held his skirt tightly. Tang Yin stroked her fragrant shoulder and jade back. While comforting her, he looked back at Zhao Enron, who was rowing.


    At this time, Zhao Enron was also looking at him, with a thick smile on his face. Tang Yinduo was smart and immediately understood it. He said in secret that Zhao Enron was smart enough. He was also a talent.


    The karst cave is not straight, the waterway is curved, and there are many turnouts. Zhao Enron is familiar with the road, and there is no hesitation when he goes to the turnouts. After walking in the karst cave for about half an hour, there is gradually light in front. At this time, if you go forward, the space has been slowly opened up.


    Yan Rou''s pale little face also glowed with excitement. After a short time, the fishing boat had driven out of the cave. The cave they entered was only more than one person high, but when they came out, the cave was extremely huge, seven or eight meters wide and eight meters high.


    Looking forward, you can see another world. It is like a huge Valley, surrounded by mountains and a vast open space in the middle. It is full of strange flowers and plants and nameless trees. Colorful birds are flying in the air.


    Even Tang Yin, who has been fighting in the north and south for a long time, couldn''t help watching this scene. What a paradise! Zhao Enron rowed a fishing boat and landed by the water. Then he smiled and said to Tang Yin, "king, this is the fairyland in the clouds that the villain said."


    "Fairyland in the clouds! This name is really appropriate!" Tang Yin pulled up Yin Rou, jumped onto the shore from a small fishing boat, looked left and right, and saw a stone tablet not far from the shore. He stepped forward and looked down. There were four big words on the stone tablet: Fairyland in the clouds.


    On the back, there are also poems, which are obviously left by poets who have traveled here. Looking further away, there is a simple pavilion built of wood between the flowers and plants. Tang Yin and Yin Rou walked over. There were rough stone tables and stools in the pavilion, which may be the relationship that no one had been here for a long time. It was covered with moss.


    Yan Rou came to the stone table, swept away the dead leaves on it, and found that there was a chessboard engraved on the stone table. Looking around again, I found many flowers and plants I had never seen or heard of. She completely forgot her fear in the cave just now. Her eyes glittered and asked Zhao Enron, "how did you find here?"


    "Although the location of fairyland in the clouds is very secret, it is not a secret. Many people have been here, but the journey is not easy, so people don''t come often." Zhao Enron pointed to the depths of the valley and said, "there are also thatched houses built inside, which can be used for rest, but if they are abandoned for a long time, the thatched houses may not be strong..."


    Before he finished, Yan Rou was impatient and said to Tang Yin, "Yin, come on, let''s go and have a look!"


    In recent days, Tang Yin seldom saw Yin Rou so happy and couldn''t bear to refuse. He raised his head and said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    The fairyland in the clouds is indeed a paradise untouched by the secular world. Moreover, because it is located in the mountains, it is equivalent to an isolated basin. There is a great contrast between the climate and the outside world. It is basically like spring all the year round, and it will not be too cold or too hot. Therefore, the vegetation in the fairyland in the clouds is very different from the outside world, Even most of them are invisible to the outside world.

 V2.Chapter 532

    Between the flowers and trees in the cloud fairyland, there is a thatched house, which covers a small area. The interior is only seven or eight steps square. It is well preserved. It takes trees as the frame and flowers and plants as the filling, which is also integrated with the surrounding beauty.


    The accompanying dark arrows stood guard or walked slowly around the thatched cottage, while Cheng Jin, Lotte, Aijia and others gathered at the door of the thatched cottage.


    The scenery around the fairyland is not easy to find. It''s true that you can''t even laugh at the fairyland around you


    Hearing the speech, Aijia felt a light on her face. She glanced at Lotte beside her and said with a smile: "recently, the local network has indeed collected a large number of loyal people and Mo people. I dare not say whether she has the ability, but her loyalty to the king is absolutely no problem."


    After a pause, she continued: "take Zhao Enron for example. A while ago, our army was able to wipe out a rebel of tens of thousands of people in Tai''an County. According to the information he provided, although he is a Mo person, he can be called loyal to me."


    Cheng Jin can''t tell whether Zhao Enron is loyal or not. However, he may feel that this person has a deep plan and is very good at understanding the king''s mind. Knowing that there is a gap between the king and the princess, he came up with the idea of traveling in the fairyland in the clouds. From the effect, it is really surprisingly good and very popular with the king. He youyou said: "not all talents are so easy to use. The key depends on whether he has ambition. If he has no ambition, it is difficult to be atmospheric. Naturally, he can''t use it. But his ambition is too big. It''s a threat to himself and can''t be used. Therefore, there is a lot of knowledge in this way of using people!"


    Cheng Jin, Lotte and Aijia were the first "old people" to follow Tang Yin. The relationship between them was so familiar that he could say something directly without worrying.


    Aijia gave Cheng Jin a white look and said, "Hey, Cheng Jin, what are you trying to say in a strange way? But you want to say I can''t use people?"


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Jinle smiled and said nothing.


    "He''s just jealous of me!" Edgar elbowed Lotte and said, "he must see that there are too many talents under my command, even if the name of tiandi.com will overshadow his hidden arrow."


    Cheng Jin couldn''t help laughing on her back and said, "if there is such a day, I''ll be too happy to relax!"


    "Cut!" "I''m afraid it''s time for him to be more and more arrogant," said the king


    Cheng Jin hissed. Lotte arched his hands solemnly and said repeatedly, "yes, yes, yes, what general AI said is very true. I have been taught."


    Aijia rolled her eyes and said angrily, "I''m not kidding you."


    Lotte had a smile in his eyes, but his face was positive and said, "I am also seriously taught!"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you." Aijia looked at Cheng Jin and Lotte, then turned and walked away.


    Looking at Aijia''s back, Cheng Jin gathered around Lotte and whispered, "since killing Mo, this girl has been a little complacent."


    Lotte shrugged his shoulders and said, "it may also be that he didn''t get married and was upset, resulting in a bad temper."


    "Brother Le, take her away!"


    "Well... Thank you very much."


    "Ha ha -" at this time, Cheng Jinyi changed his usual lethargy and laughed again. He will show his true feelings only when he is with old friends such as Lotte and Aijia.


    In a thatched house.


    The inside is very simple. There is nothing but a bed. There is a circle of stones on the ground in the middle of the house, which is used to make fire and burn things. Tang Yin asked the hidden arrows to fetch clear water and some firewood. He made a fire in the house by himself.


    Yan Rou helped him for a while, but Tang Yin asked her to let him go because of the tears caused by the burning firewood and the constant cough.


    She stood by the window and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window and Tang Yin who made a fire and boiled water in the house. She couldn''t help muttering, "how good it would be if she could live here all the time..."


    It was not the first time Tang Yin heard Yan Rou say such words. When he was poisoned, he also vaguely heard her talk about their pastoral seclusion in the future.


    He frowned slightly, stood up, walked to Yan Rou and asked, "rou''er, what are you afraid of?"


    Yan Rou didn''t expect him to ask so and wanted to talk, but his lips just opened, closed back and slowly dropped his head. Tang Yin felt very uncomfortable when he saw this. He whispered, "if you don''t tell me anything, how can I know what you''re thinking? If they can''t communicate with each other, all kinds of misunderstandings will only follow one after another and will never subside." Like this one. He added in silence.


    His words made Yan Rou feel a lot, and he also felt that he should make all his words clear to Tang Yin and have a frank and good chat.


    Seeing her biting her lower lip and not speaking for a long time, Tang Yin felt helpless. He raised his hand and stroked her lips, smiled bitterly and said, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it..."


    Before his voice fell, Yan Rou said, "I''m very afraid that you will leave me one day, and even more afraid that you will fight with the imperial brother one day. You and the imperial brother are my closest people. If you want to kill each other, i... I really don''t know what to do." Her voice grew lower and lower, and in the end her voice became hoarse and choked.


    Yan Rou was sandwiched between two men, one was her brother who loved him most and the other was her favorite lover, but the two were difficult to coexist. Yan Rou was in a dilemma and couldn''t make a choice, so she had to escape.


    Tang Yin was silent, Yan Rou''s mood, he could understand, and he could understand her difficulties, but he couldn''t let him respect Yan Zhun, an incompetent and cowardly fool.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Yan Rou was in a hurry and asked, "Yin, can''t you really accommodate the emperor''s brother?"


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, looked at Yan Rou''s anxious eyes and said with a smile: "I said before that as long as Rou ER was there one day, I wouldn''t let anyone move the son of heaven, including myself. This is my guarantee to Rou ER and will never change."


    Hearing his personal promise, Yan Rou''s tense mood relaxed a lot, but then she asked nervously, "if... If one day I''m gone..."


    "Don''t say such words!" Before she finished, Tang Yin covered her ruddy cherry mouth and said, "if there is such a day, I think I''m gone. What should I do in a hundred years?"


    When Yan Rou heard the speech, his heart was warm and full of an inexplicable feeling. He couldn''t help but ring his waist, put his little face into his arms, and the tears flowed uncontrollably, and whispered, "Yin..."


    Tang Yin took her in his arms, lifted her jaw, lowered his head, kissed the tears off her face, then moved his lips down and printed them on Yan Rou''s bright fragrant lips.


    Standing outside the window, Xiao Min and AO Qing had sharp eyes. Seeing the scene of Tang Yin and Yin Rou embracing and kissing, the two women were stunned at first, then took off the wooden rod supporting the window and gently put down the window.


    The so-called words are happy locks. Tang Yin and Yin Rou spoke their own minds, so that each other could understand their own feelings, and all kinds of misunderstandings were resolved. The relationship between the two people not only recovered, but also deepened.


    Sweet time always passes quickly. In the picturesque zhongyun fairyland, it''s getting into the evening unconsciously. A San and a Si knocked on the door and whispered out, "Your Majesty, it''s getting late. Should we... Go back to Yaocheng?"


    Tang Yin looked out of the window. As expected, the sun was setting and the sky was getting dark. When he was about to speak, Yan Rou suddenly took his hand and whispered, "Yin, let''s not go tonight. Shall we live here?"


    "But there is nothing to eat, and there is no place to live..." as he spoke, he turned his head and looked at the bed beside him. He said it was a bed. In fact, there was no quilt at all, just a layer of withered grass on the ground.


    "It''s so beautiful here. Let''s stay for one night!" Yan Rou held Tang Yin''s hand and shook it from side to side, like a child begging for sugar.


    Tang Yin was amused by her. She couldn''t bear to refuse. She raised her head and said to ah San and ah Si outside the door, "tonight, the princess and I won''t go, so we''ll live here. You two inform Cheng Jin and ask him to send someone back to Yaocheng to get something to eat."


    Ah San and ah Si replied, "yes!"


    At Yin Rou''s request, Tang Yin and she lived in a fairyland in the clouds. If the scenery here is picturesque during the day, it is another beautiful scenery at night. The setting sun set down the mountain and reflected the huge valley into a golden yellow. Yan Rou was like a bird breaking free from the cage, running, jumping and laughing heartily on the boundless grass. Tang Yin followed with a doting smile.


    When the sun sets completely, the valley is not dark. The night sky is as clear as if it had been washed by water. Even the stars look so clear and bright, as if they are close enough to themselves to reach out and take them off.


    What''s more wonderful is that there are many fireflies flying out of the valley. They either disperse or gather in the sky, like the flowing Milky way, giving people the illusion that they are in a dream.


    When Yin Rou was tired and couldn''t run or jump, Tang yinheng took her back to the thatched cottage.


    By this time, the thatched cottage had been rearranged by ah San, ah Si and hidden arrows. There were more square tables and collapsed seats in the house, and there were more quilts and gauze curtains on the bed. Even food and drink had been prepared and placed neatly on the table.


    Yan Rou looked at it, her eyes shining, jumped down from Tang Yin''s arms, sat on the floor, and her eyes swept around the plate on the table. The food in the plate is what she likes to eat, including cakes, fruits and her favorite preserves.

 V2.Chapter 533

    "Wow, a lot of things!" Yan Rou looked at the food on the table and exclaimed.


    Tang Yin''s face flashed a proud smile. The hidden arrow has always done things quickly and well, which is reassuring. He said, "just eat more if you like. You''re always on your way these days. I think you''re eating less and less."


    Yan Rou smiled playfully at Tang Yin and asked, "so you''ve been secretly paying attention to me?"


    "Of course." Tang Yin sat down with Yan Rou, looked at her beautiful face and murmured, "it''s always been, but you don''t know..."


    Under his burning eyes, Yan Rou looked a little embarrassed, her jade face was slightly red, and she hung her head in embarrassment. Tang Yin swallowed his saliva, cleared his throat and said, "eat quickly." With these words, he picked up a cake and handed it to Yin rou.


    In recent days, the haze in her heart was cleared away. At this time, Yan Rou''s rare appetite was boosted. She took the cake and ate it in a big gulp.


    Seeing her gobbling up, Tang Yin was also happy and had a full sense of happiness. While helping Yan Rou erase the residue from the corners of her mouth, he reminded him, "eat slowly."


    When Yan Rou was full, she breathed comfortably, lay flat on the bed, touched her slightly bulging stomach with her hands, and sighed, "how full!"


    Tang Yin smiled and waved his hand to fan out the oil lamp on one side. Then he went to the bed and lay down slowly beside Yan rou.


    It may be that there was too much hay below, and the bed was very publicized. As soon as Tang Yin''s tall body lay down, under its pressure, the bed tilted, Yan Rou''s body tilted, and naturally leaned against him.


    Yin Rou first shrunk to one side, then gave up and closed his eyes to Tang Yin. They were so close that she could sleep peacefully, but it was a reflection for Tang Yin.


    He tossed and turned on the bed and couldn''t sleep, but when he moved, Yan Rou stuck closer to him, which also made Tang Yin more uncomfortable. His lower abdomen seemed to be on fire, and heat waves kept pouring up.


    Alas! Tossing and turning for a long time, he sighed helplessly and looked at her little face. After waiting for a while, he came to Yan Rou''s ear and asked in a low voice, "is Rou Er asleep?"


    Yan Rou was really tired. At this time, she had fallen asleep. She just answered Tang Yin''s questions.


    Tang Yin was silent for a moment, then slowly raised her hand, gently untied her skirt, took off her dress and whispered, "it will be more comfortable to take off your clothes and sleep."


    He didn''t know whether he was persuading Yin Rou or comforting himself.


    Help Yan Rou take off his clothes and see the white Chinese clothes inside, Tang Yin''s hands couldn''t stop. Just in the blink of an eye, Yan Rou untied the belt of the Chinese clothes, and below it was a white belly pocket embroidered with exquisite patterns.


    Until then, Tang Yin realized that Yin Rou was not the little girl she met when she first met. I don''t know when she has grown into a tall and graceful girl. She is not plump and the twin peaks in her chest are not proud, but she can just let Tang Yin master it.


    His clothes were too soft for him to sleep, but now he was too tired to sleep.


    He slowly untied the rope of Yan Rou''s belly pocket, and two crisp breasts as white as jade and like two little rabbits jumped into his eyes. The pink milk tip made him salivate.


    Tang Yin first kneaded gently, then couldn''t restrain the impulse in his body, turned up and bowed his head *. Under his provocation, Yan Rou''s body became more and more red, and her small mouth opened slightly, emitting intermittent groans.


    When he began to bite her, she suddenly woke up from her sleep and suddenly saw a figure pressing on her, and she was almost naked. She instinctively wanted to open her mouth and scream.


    Tang Yin hurriedly raised her hand to cover her mouth, hissed, and then gasped and said hoarsely, "Rou Er, don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    "Yin? You..."


    "When we get back to Zhenjiang, we''ll get married!" Tang Yin put his head on her neck socket and smelled the confusing fragrance on her body. His other hand had begun to pull Yin Rou''s pants.


    Yin Rou was sleepless now. Knowing what Tang Yin was going to do, she was more nervous than expected and stammered, "Yin, i... I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "It will... It will hurt..."


    "No." Tang Yin''s breathing became more and more urgent, pulling Yan Rou''s dirty pants down.


    His words made Yin Rou feel more at ease, but when Tang Yin entered her body, she realized that he was lying to her


    The next morning. Tang Yin woke up refreshed and looked around at Yin Rou, who was still asleep. His eyes were full of love. He rubbed her hair and kissed her on the forehead. Then he got up, put on his clothes and quietly walked out of the thatched cottage.


    Tang Yin and Yin Rou lived in a thatched house, but ah San, ah Si, Cheng Jin and others all slept outside. Fortunately, the secret arrow personnel brought tents, so they didn''t have to sleep in the open air at night.


    At this time, the people had already got up, and even the camp had been cleaned up. When they saw Tang Yin coming out, people bowed together and said, "king!"


    Nodding his head, he moved his muscles and bones and said with a smile, "last night, everyone worked hard."


    Xiao Min and AO Qing both came forward and said to Tang Yin, "Your Majesty, we serve the princess and change clothes."


    Tang Yin waved her hand and said softly, "Princess... I''m too tired to get up. You''ll go in later."


    Xiao Min and AO Qing looked at each other, and then their faces were the same red. They tacitly responded and retreated.


    When Yin Rou woke up, it was already three shots a day, and Tang Yin had run outside for several laps, even playing several sets of boxing.


    When she opened her eyes, she found Tang Yin sitting beside the bed and looking at herself with a smile. She immediately recalled what happened last night. Her little face turned red and she shrank under the quilt.


    Tang Yin smiled more intensely, leaned close to her ear and asked in a low voice, "is it still painful?"


    These words not only made Yan Rou blush, but also made her body red. She couldn''t help moaning: "you''re too bad..."


    Tang Yin laughed and held Yin Roulian with the quilt in her arms.


    This trip to fairyland in the clouds not only improved the relationship between Tang Yin and Yin Rou, but also made them husband and wife. For this, Tang Yin is very grateful to Zhao Enron. In front of Aijia, Tang Yin has repeatedly said that this person is smart enough, good at handling affairs and worthy of reuse.


    Zhao Enron can only be regarded as a newcomer in the underground network, and he is not a wind man. However, after the tour of fairyland in the clouds, his position in the underground network was promoted. When Aijia advised Tang Yin to promote him to the commander of thousands, Tang Yin nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    You should know that the hidden arrow, the heavenly eye and the underground network are special institutions. They are three senior officials. In these three institutions, even if Cheng Jin, Lotte and Aijia are only at the level of military commander, the military rank is a medium general, and the military rank of the following commander can reach a partial general.


    Therefore, a capable person may not necessarily prosper. The key depends on whether he will be a man and seize the opportunity. Zhao Enron only did one thing right and successfully squeezed into the core stratum of the underground network from an unknown pawn, which is exactly this truth.


    Tang Yin and his party left Yaocheng for another five days, passed through Yunzhong county and entered wacang county. At the junction of wacang county and Chizhou County, Tang Yin joined the plain army and the hundred war army and lived in the camps of the two armies.


    He accompanied Yan Rou to visit the mountains and rivers all the way for more than a month, and in this more than a month, the war of an Huan has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The Huan army, led by Lu Chen, was as powerful as a spear. It made rapid progress eastward from Chizhou in Anguo. It took only ten days to reach Gurao county. Anguo had fewer troops stationed in Gurao County, and the Huan army occupied the whole territory of Gurao county without any effort.


    At this time, Chizhou and Gurao counties in Anguo, except Meicheng, were all under the control of Huan army. After that, the Huan army didn''t mean to stop. Lu Chen, the Marquis of Qingyun, sent his troops South and led 350000 troops directly into the territory of Angola.


    Yu Simiao, the general of Anguo, was ordered to command 300000 Anguo troops in Tiantu County in the north of Anguo to fight the invading Huan army to the death.


    Lu Chen didn''t pay attention to the 300000 an army, but he went deep into the enemy''s territory. Lu Chen didn''t want to have a direct confrontation with the strong enemy. He used the plan of suspicious soldiers, disguised himself as the main force of his own army with a small force, and continued to go south, while he led the main force to detour quietly, avoiding the an army led by Yu Simiao and directly into Songhua, the county city of Tiantu county.


    His plan to recruit suspicious soldiers was unexpected and unprepared by the Angolan army, which caught the Angolan side unprepared.


    The huge county city, an important town in the north of Anguo, was unprepared due to the emptiness of defense. Under the fierce attack of the Huan army, it surrendered in only one day.


    The county city was lost, and the rear was in a hurry. Yu Simiao, who had already arranged a camp and defense in the north of Tiantu County, could only rescue in a hurry, and the previous defense had become useless. If they were on the defensive, the an army might still be able to fight with the Huan army. Now they are forced to turn from defense to attack, and the geographical advantage has disappeared. On the way back to the county city, he was hit head-on by the Huan army, and the two sides launched a large-scale frontal confrontation in the north of Songhua.


    The scale of the battle was so large that it was a battlefield for both sides to fight for tens of miles. From dawn to dark, and from dark to dawn, after a fierce battle day and night, the security forces were defeated and 300000 troops. In the end, there were only more than 50000 people left. The whole line was defeated and fell thousands of miles.


    The victorious Huan army took advantage of the situation and pursued all the way to the edge of Tiantu county.


    This war was the largest confrontation between the two sides after the outbreak of the dispute between an and Huan, which ended in the disastrous defeat of an army. After the war, Anguo shocked the whole country and the strength of the central army decreased sharply.

 V2.Chapter 534

    The sharp decline in the number of angoo central army is related to the disastrous defeat of Tiantu County in the first World War, and the large number of deserters is also one of the main reasons. Anguo''s national strength is strong, but its military strength is weak, which has almost become the tradition of Anguo and the consensus of the world.


    The reason for this is also related to the geographical location of Anguo. It is located in the Middle East of the whole Haotian Empire and borders the imperial capital Shangjing. It can be said that the southeast and northwest are not adjacent to foreign countries, and have never been threatened by foreign forces. The people''s life is comfortable and peaceful. In addition, it is located in the center and extends in all directions, which is very suitable for business. After thousands of years of inheritance, an people had the personality of businessmen and were able to bear hardships. People were also willing to go out. They didn''t care about traveling around all the year round, but at the same time, they were selfish, timid and weak. The concept of the state was weak. For all countries at that time, the cohesion of an people was the weakest.


    In fact, this is also very easy to understand. There are many businessmen in Anguo, who are wandering abroad all year round, and the concept of home has been very light. If a person doesn''t have a home in his heart, how can he talk about a country?


    In Anguo, conscription was originally a very difficult thing, but now the war ahead is unfavorable. More than 200000 people were killed and injured all at once. The large-scale emergence of deserters has become a matter of course. Even the people who fled Anguo with their families are many, and not a few.


    As the saying goes, misfortunes never come singly. The invading Huan army has made Anguo panic. It''s better how to deal with it. At this time, the Sichuan army also invaded Anguo from the south, which is very different from the assumption of Fengguo.


    According to Fengguo''s understanding of Sichuan, Sichuan will not start troops easily and will not do so until the last minute. However, this time, it is unconventional. When its allies are fully dominant and Fengguo has not participated in the war, it resolutely sent troops to invade the safe environment.


    In fact, the state of Sichuan also has great differences on whether to send troops now. Most of the nobles in Sichuan were opposed to joining the war so early. First, the current situation is not completely clear. They rashly joined the war and exposed their intentions, which is detrimental to themselves; Second, and most importantly, these nobles believed that the state of Sichuan was not ready to fight a large-scale war. If it wanted to participate in the war, it should wait until after the autumn harvest and there was enough food and grass.


    However, the young aristocrats of the state of Sichuan were of the same caliber and agreed that the state should join the war immediately.


    Their reasons are also very sufficient. No matter whether the current situation is clear or not, even if the Huan army is at an overall disadvantage, can their own side still ignore it? Since we have to send troops sooner or later, why do we have to wait until the end? Second, we are short of food and grass now, but the wind and Angola are not much better. After the autumn harvest, our food and grass are sufficient. Don''t we also accumulate the food and grass of the wind and Angola? Another point is that now Anguo is in danger of being beaten by the Huan army. It is a good time for your side to seize the spoils. If Anguo is finally defeated by the Huan family and your side has not sent a single soldier, how can you face to ask for Anguo''s territory from Huan? I''m afraid they won''t even give you a county or a city.


    Among the young nobles who fought in the war, there were a large number of young talents in Sichuan, including two with the Marquis and more than ten with the title of earl.


    They can be regarded as emerging forces in Sichuan. They are more ambitious, bloodthirsty and love Sichuan than those old nobles.


    As for the power of the nobility, even the nobility of the imperial court didn''t agree with Xiao chuanzhuang. In addition, they didn''t want to use the power of the nobility to promote Xiao chuanzhuang. In addition, they didn''t want to use the power of the nobility, After accepting the proposal of the young strongmen, he immediately sent troops to secure the country, formed a north-south attack with the Huan army, and exerted pressure on the imperial Town, the capital of the country.


    If the combat effectiveness of Huan army is one, then the combat effectiveness of Sichuan army is equivalent to 100, while the combat effectiveness of Anguo is undoubtedly negative 100.


    With the large-scale attack of the Sichuan army, the south of ankuo suddenly fell into the brink of collapse. A large number of ankuo troops fled without war, and their escape speed was faster than that of the people fleeing famine. It is not too much to describe it as "defeat without defeat, defeat thousands of miles".


    The situation of the war took a sharp turn for the worse, and the original plan of Fengguo to sit and watch its change could not be carried out. As the urgent documents of Anguo spread to Tang Yin like snowflakes, he convened all the generals overnight to urgently discuss his own strategies and tactics.


    The unconventional state of Sichuan surprised the generals of Fengguo, especially Nie Ze. At the beginning, he judged that the state of Sichuan would not participate in the war quickly, but in fact, it was completely contrary to his inference.


    Fengjun camp, in the account of the Chinese army. Before Tang Yin arrived at this time, the generals of Fengguo knelt on both sides and talked with each other. They were not optimistic about the war in front of them.


    At present, the number of troops invested by the Huan army has reached 400000. It is reported that the number of troops invaded by the state of Sichuan into the south of Angola is also up to 400000. Just after the war, the total number of troops of the two countries is close to one million. With so many enemy forces, the Angolan army can hardly count on it and can only rely on the strength of the wind country. The difficulty of this war can be imagined.


    Even Jiang Fan, who usually doesn''t like to talk at military meetings, couldn''t help asking Xiao MuQing at this time: "General Xiao, how should our army fight with the Sichuan and Huanan armies now?"


    Hearing his question, others stopped talking and focused on Xiao MuQing. To say who can be the most famous marshal in the country of wind, Xiao MuQing naturally does his duty. Others attach great importance to his opinions and analysis.


    Xiao MuQing looked dignified and pondered for a long time, and then stretched out two fingers, say: "There are two things to do. First, ask the jade state for help and ask the jade state to send troops for reinforcements. Second, break into Chizhou county to solve the trapped danger of Baiqing army and take over the 200000 an army under the command of our country. Only by doing these two points can we temporarily stabilize the situation in the north of an state. As for the South... It depends on an state itself. We can''t quench our thirst and can''t reach it!"


    After listening to Xiao MuQing''s analysis, all the people present nodded their heads and felt that what he said was reasonable. Shangguanyuan let out a sneer and said, "how can Anguo hand over 200000 troops to our command? I''m afraid that 200000 people can''t count on it."


    "That''s right!" Wu Ying said, "even if we really give the 200000 an army to us, an army is still an army. It can''t help our army. If you don''t say it, it will only drag down our army and become a burden."


    "I don''t know how an Ren fought this battle. The whole country is rich. Even the weapons used by the soldiers below are made of fine steel, and the armor is strong, exquisite and coveted. However, once on the battlefield, the whole army seems to be turned into wooden men, who are slaughtered and have no power to fight back. China has really suffered blood and mildew for eight lifetimes in its alliance with an Guo..." Shangguanyuan let the more he said, the more angry he became. In the end, he hammered down heavily and made a dull sound.


    "It is precisely because of the weak combat power of Anguo that we want to form an alliance with it. That is the reason why it is bitter before sweet!" With the voice, Tang Yin strode in from outside the Chinese army tent, untied the rope buckle at his neck, threw off his cloak and threw it to a San behind him.


    "King!" When Tang Yin arrived, they immediately shut up, straightened themselves up, knelt on the ground and bowed. After that, Yin Rong also came in, and the people salute again.


    Tang Yin took Yin Rou and sat in the middle. Then he waved to ah Si, took a stack of thick documents, threw them at Shuai''s case, and said in a deep voice with an expressionless face: "king an Yueze is now like an ant on a hot pot. Within a day, he has issued twelve books in a row. Let''s talk about it. Next, whether our army will fight or not. If we fight, what kind of tactics."


    "King, now we must go to war! Judging from the current war situation, if our army does not participate in the war, within three months, the imperial Town, the capital of Anguo, will have to be broken by the joint forces of Sichuan and Huan!" Xiao MuQing took the lead in saying.


    "Three months? Mu Qing, you overestimate Anguo. If it can last for another month, my head can be taken down and given to you."


    Shangguanyuan made people scoff at the fighting capacity of the an army. He felt that even if a group of mob bandits gathered together, the fighting capacity would not be worse than that of the an army.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "if our army doesn''t participate in the war, Anguo will lose quickly..." paused and said: "since everyone thinks we should participate in the war, how should we fight?"


    Wu Ying hurriedly said, "General Xiao has analyzed it just now. On the one hand, our army should rescue the jade country and let the jade country send troops for assistance. On the other hand, we should rescue the an army from Meicheng and take over it temporarily."


    Tang Yin nodded as she listened. She felt that Xiao MuQing''s opinion was quite good. It was necessary to take up the jade country. It was also his top priority to rescue the 200000 an army.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Nie Ze, who had been silent, suddenly said, "our army has to divide troops and send an army into Tiantu County of Anguo to destroy the Huan army that captured there. Otherwise, if this Huan army is allowed to go all the way south and directly into the hinterland of Anguo, the situation in Anguo will be more chaotic."


    "That makes sense." Tang Yin nodded his head and asked, "general Nie thinks how to divide the troops?"


    Nie Ze said: "there are not many troops of the Huan army besieging Meicheng. The king only needs to send a plain army, which is enough to break the siege. The Huan army invading Tiantu county is the main force of the enemy. Weichen wants to lead a hundred war army and fight it to the death!"


    His words may sound nothing to others, but Xiao MuQing felt harsh.


    It is only a small group of Huanjun troops who besiege Meicheng. They want their plain army to fight, but the main force of the enemy needs a hundred war army to fight. It is not obvious that the plain army is not comparable to his hundred war army!

 V2.Chapter 535

    In a very short time, Xiao MuQing didn''t say much, He said half jokingly, "an Guo woman is delicate and beautiful. I''m worried that the brothers of the hundred war army will go deep into the security environment, which will affect the combat effectiveness of the whole army and damage the relationship between our country and an. Therefore, let''s go by our plain army. Although there are many enemy troops, the officers and men of the plain army will not pay attention to it."


    As soon as he said this, everyone present couldn''t help laughing. It''s better for you to dig in the grassy army than for the grassy army to be famous.


    When he was ridiculed in public, Nie Ze''s old face was red. He wanted to argue with Xiao Muqing, but the latter said it in a playful tone, and it was still true. He laughed awkwardly and shook his head.


    Tang Yin is also happy. Although Xiao MuQing is just joking, it is not unreasonable. The military discipline of the Baizhan army is really too poor. Killing is normal. Rob whatever you see, but Anguo is not an enemy country now. You can''t let you do anything wrong. Therefore, it''s not appropriate to let the Baizhan army go into Anguo alone.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "general Nie, let your hundred war army solve the siege of Meicheng. As for Lu Chen, let the plain army and the directly subordinate army deal with it."


    The plain army was only made up of 100000 people. Tang Yin was worried that the plain army of 100000 people would fight the Huan army with more than 300000 troops. He sent his direct troops together to help the plain army.


    If the plain army and the army directly under it join hands to attack the first part of Lu Chen, the battle will naturally become much easier. However, if the plain army, the army directly under it and the hundred war army are dispatched, their own camp will be empty.


    Xiao MuQing and Nie Ze realized this at the same time. The former opened his mouth and said, "king, if you send the directly subordinate army away, is the camp of our army a little empty?"


    The camp is stocked with a large number of supplies, food and grass of the wind army. Once attacked and damaged, it will cause great trouble to your side.


    Tang Yin smiled, pointed at his feet and said proudly, "this is the territory of Fengguo. Can Huan Jun dare to fight Fengguo? Mu Qing, you worry too much."


    Xiao MuQing pondered for a moment and nodded. He felt that the king was right. It was too late for the Huan army to attack the Anguo family, so it was unlikely to take the initiative to attack the Feng country.


    After discussing with his generals, Tang Yin finally decided to send troops to the war immediately. The plain army and directly subordinate army led by Xiao MuQing and Wu Ying went to Tiantu County of Anguo to block the Lu Chen Huan army there, and the 300000 war army led by Nie Ze went to Chizhou county to help Bai Qing clear the siege first, and then jointly attack to the west to counterattack the mainland of Huan.


    The action of the wind army was very fast. The tactics decided that night began to be implemented in full swing early the next morning. The whole army moved up and down in unison. The three legions were divided into two routes, advancing hand in hand and moving towards Chizhou and Tiantu.


    Along with the plain army and the directly subordinate army, there was a senior general Shangguan yuanrang. They received a good start in a few days and annihilated the transport team of the Huan army.


    The transport team did not go south, but was assigned by Lu Chen to return to the native land of Huan state.


    There are not many soldiers in the transport team, only more than 2000 people. There are a lot of things to escort. There are more than 30 carriages of gold, silver and jewelry.


    I''ve always heard of an Guofu before, but I haven''t been to an Guo, and I don''t know the extent of an Guofu. Now I enter an Guo, and I really feel the richness of an Guo.


    Anguo has a vast territory and a large area of cities. If small cities in Anguo are placed in other countries, they must be regarded as medium-sized. The houses in the city are also large and gorgeous. Almost every family has attics. According to Anguo''s own words, one in every 100 families has a wealth, but in fact, the proportion is probably higher than this.


    The plain army and the directly subordinate army entering the territory of Angola have seen the prosperity of Angola, but in the same way, they have also seen the disappointments of the Angolan army. Along the way, they saw too many defeated soldiers, some of them from the central army and some from the local army. However, both the central army and the local army were in the same distress. They could not see the slightest fighting spirit on their faces. Some were just dead and empty despair. They either walked with their help or sat on the roadside. Of course, no matter what their state was, Their armor is still so beautiful and eye-catching, each of them is like a delicate art, and their weapons are still so sharp that they can easily cut off the enemy''s weapons and tear off the enemy''s armor.


    Looking at those angoo disabled soldiers on the roadside, Xiao MuQing, Wu Ying, Shangguan yuanrang and other Feng army generals also sigh. If the angoo army''s clothes are moved to their own soldiers, their combat effectiveness can be improved qualitatively.


    On the way, Wu Ying also suggested to Xiao MuQing that after the war is over, angoo should support a batch of armaments on his side, so that his soldiers can also wear such equipment.


    Besides, the hundred war army on the other side entered Chizhou county and went straight to Meicheng, the county city of Chizhou.


    At present, although Chizhou is regarded as the territory of Anguo, it originally belongs to mo. the county is not as rich as Anguo. In addition, the war has burned, many people in the county have fled to Fengguo. Now many parts of Chizhou county are deserted.


    The number of Huan troops besieging Meicheng was really small, only about 50000, but Bai Qing did not dare to break through rashly. First of all, Chizhou has been fully occupied by the Huan army. Once they leave Meicheng, they don''t know where to retreat. Secondly, according to the information of Anguo, the Huan army with a large number of troops has been gathered at the border between Huanguo and Chizhou. It is said that its commander is Lian Ping Hou Jinsheng, which makes Bai Qinggu worried and afraid to leave Meicheng with strong urban defense and sufficient food and grass reserves.


    When the hundred war army arrived at Meicheng, what we saw was the strange scene of 50000 Huan army besieging 200000 an army.


    With the arrival of three hundred thousand war troops, the Huan army outside the city retreated without war, gave up Meicheng and retreated for fifty miles.


    Nie Ze was not in a hurry to pursue the enemy and asked the soldiers of the whole army to camp outside the city of Meicheng and stay temporarily. He himself led the generals of the hundred war army into the city to meet Bai Qing.


    It''s not the first time for them to meet. After meeting, without too many polite words, they directly cut to the point. Nie Ze learned more about the current war situation from Bai Qing.


    After all, the war was waged between an and Huan, and the information of an army is much more detailed than that of Feng army.


    Bai Qing bluntly explained to Nie ze that the Huan army had gathered a large army on the border between the two countries. It is said that the commander of this time is Jin Sheng, and its strength is likely to be about 400000.


    The news she said was quite beyond Nie Ze''s expectation. According to Nie Ze''s calculation, the total military strength of the central army of Huan state is about one million at best. If Huan state gathers more than 400000 troops at the border, it is equivalent to raising the army of the whole country. There are no soldiers available in China. Is Huan state so determined to defeat angoo and its own army at once without leaving any backhand?


    He expressed his doubts. Bai Qing shook her head and smiled bitterly and said, "general Nie doesn''t know. Now the military strength of Huan state is far more than one million. As early as a few months ago, King Huan issued a national mobilization order and collected a large number of new soldiers. Up to now, it is conservatively estimated that the total military strength of Huan state has reached about 1.5 million."


    Nie Ze took a breath. If it was as Bai Qing said, the war would be much harder than expected.


    Huan added 500000 troops at once, and it is estimated that the National Treasury has been emptied. Obviously, he wants to fight with Anguo and his own side! It is surprising that Li Xin can make this determination.


    He is quite familiar with Jin Sheng. It''s not difficult to guess his power from his title of Lian pinghou. Like Nie Ze, Jin Sheng is a literary general. He has a broad mind, is proficient in military skills, and is good at strategizing and arranging troops. There are no obvious weaknesses in him. Of course, he has no strengths at the top level and is very balanced in all aspects, but such talents are the most difficult to deal with and the opponent Nie Ze is most reluctant to face.


    Originally, according to Tang Yin''s order, Nie Ze and Bai Qing had to advance to the territory of Huanguo after the two armies joined together, but knowing that the opponent to be faced was Jin Sheng, Nie Ze seemed hesitant. He didn''t dare to launch an attack without sufficient preparation and clear and detailed information.


    Nie Ze sent a letter to Tang Yin about the situation he was facing and his concerns. He asked Tang Yin that the plan to enter the Huan country in the West should be delayed for a few days.


    Soon, his biography spread to the wind army camp in wacang county.


    Now the big camp of the wind army in wacang county is almost empty, and the three legions have all gone south. Only a small group of troops are left in the camp to guard, but Tang Yin still stays here. The war is imminent. He has to send someone to send Yin Rou back to Zhenjiang. Before leaving, he wants to accompany Yan Rou again.


    After receiving the letter from Nie Ze, Tang Yin shook his head secretly. Sometimes he didn''t understand Nie Ze. He said he was timid, but he dared to go deep alone in the enemy''s territory. He said he was courageous. Now he is timid with superior forces.


    Tang Yin''s reply to Nie Ze has only three words: fast, fast, fast.


    He hoped to make a quick decision and solve the Huan state in the shortest time, so that his side could concentrate its troops against the strong enemy, the state of Sichuan.


    Now I don''t have time to spend with Huan state. Once Sichuan state destroys Anguo first, all its plans will fail. It''s not the size of the loss, but the wind state itself will become in jeopardy.


    Tang Yin could not stay in the back for a long time. He was also eager to go to the front to fight in person. After sending a letter to Nie Ze, he immediately went to find Yin rou.


    After seeing Yin Rou in the sleeping tent, Tang Yin said positively, "rou''er, I have to take you back to Zhenjiang these two days."


    Yin Rou could feel Tang Yin''s heavy heart and asked, "Yin, is it... The war is very difficult?"


    Tang Yin smiled, rubbed Yin Rou''s small hand and said, "it''s not smooth, but it''s not difficult. It''s just that the two armies are at war and in danger. Having you will distract me."


    When Tang Yin was ready to send Yan Rou away, a sudden change happened

 V2.Chapter 536

    This sudden change was that the Huan army appeared in the most unlikely place.


    Tang Yin was planning to send someone to send Yan Rou away in the last day or two, so that he could get away and go to the hundred battles army to directly participate in the war. But that night, Tang Yin and Yin Rou were still chatting in their dormitory accounts. Suddenly, a guard hurried in and reported that there were a large number of Huan troops five miles away from their camp, and now they were coming quickly to their camp.


    Hearing the military information, Tang Yin and Yin Rou''s faces changed at the same time. The former stood up and asked, "who sent the news?"


    "It''s the brother of Tianyan!"


    "Let him in!"


    After a short time, the bodyguard led in a young wind army. Immediately after that, the troops of the Huanhai army came close to the king of the Tang Dynasty and said, "at least a large number of people from the Huanhai army are coming in."


    Tang Yin frowned. If it was really the Guihai army of Huan state, it would be more than 50000 people, but at least 100000 enemy troops. But at present, there are only 20000 soldiers in the wind camp, and there are no generals in the army. How can we resist 100000 enemy troops?


    At this time, ah San and ah Si also came in and said, "king, what should we do now? The distance of five miles is coming in an instant. King, you have to make a decision quickly!"


    Tang Yin thought for a moment and said, "the enemy is well prepared. It must be impossible to defend the camp. Immediately transfer the materials and supplies in the camp to Lishan city." Then he turned back to Yan Rou and said, "rou''er, you have to evacuate the camp quickly."


    "Yin, what about you?" Yan Rou looked at Tang Yin nervously.


    Tang Yin said, "there are a lot of baggage in the camp. If no one breaks the rear and controls the enemy, the baggage could not have been turned away!"


    The implication was that he had to stay in the camp to resist the Huan army. Yan Rou''s face changed. She shook her head and said, "I won''t go. Since I want to stay, I''ll stay together!"


    Tang Yin was moved by her words, but now is not the time to be emotional. He said positively, "rou''er, the enemy is close at hand. Once there is a battle, where can I take care of you?"


    Yan Rou said stubbornly, "I can take care of myself..."


    Tang Yin didn''t have time to quarrel with her anymore. She threw her head at Xiao Min and AO Qing and shouted, "take the princess out of the camp quickly, come on!"


    Tang Yin was worried about staying by herself, but she couldn''t relax if Tang Yin stayed. She grabbed Tang Yin''s skirt tightly and said in a hurry: "Yin, I won''t go, I want to stay with you..."


    Xiao Min and AO Qing had already come forward. One of them grabbed Yan Rou''s arm and said softly, "the king of the wind is very powerful. Even if he is not against the enemy, it is easy to evacuate, but if the princess stays, it will drag the king of the wind. Princess, let''s go!" The two of them half persuaded and half dragged Yan Rou out of the camp.


    The maids below quickly packed up the soft things and took away all the things that were easy to take away. As for those heavy and cumbersome things, they had to abandon them. Seeing that Xiao Min and AO Qing took Yin Rou into the carriage, the latter leaned out of the window and looked pitifully at himself with tears in his eyes, Tang Yin''s heart was also very unhappy. He turned to ah San and ah Si and said, "you two go to escort the princess together. Remember, you must not let the princess lose anything!"


    Ah San and ah Si were shocked. They asked in unison, "king, then you..."


    "I''m fine. I don''t pay attention to the enemy!" Tang Yin raised his head to them and said, "let''s go!"


    Tang Yin divided 10000 troops. Some of them escorted the luggage to Lishan City, which was close to the wind camp. The other soldiers and guards escorted Yin Rou back to Zhenjiang. Because the camp was empty and the troops were insufficient, Tang Yin sent out two guards, a San and a Si.


    Seeing Yan Rou''s carriage drifting away and finally disappearing in his sight, Tang Yin went to the West camp to organize the remaining soldiers to resist the enemy.


    Soon, Tianyan''s second round of intelligence was sent back to the camp. It was confirmed that the enemy''s strength was about 100000, and the commander-in-chief flag was the "strict" flag.


    Tang Yin nodded secretly. That''s right. Now we can be sure that the Huan army that sneaked in is indeed the Guihai army of Huan state, and the commander of Guihai army is Yan Xi, general of Huan state. Tang Yin took a deep breath, took three steps into two, climbed the walled wall and looked out.


    It was dark now, and it was dark outside the camp. Sergeant Feng around also deliberately handed the torch in his hand to Tang Yin. The latter pushed the torch away and narrowed his eyes, flashing a faint green light in his eyes.


    He has night eyes and sees the night like day. Outside the camp, it is still calm for the time being, but there is a faint sand fog on the horizon.


    The enemy is not far from the camp! Tang Yin whispered in his heart. Then he turned back, looked at his own soldiers under the wall of the stronghold, and shouted, "the enemy is less than three miles away from our camp! The enemy has a large number of troops, no less than 100000."


    Upon hearing this, all the soldiers of the wind army present changed their faces. There are only about 10000 people on our side, and they are not miscellaneous soldiers from the orthodox Legion. How can such a large military camp resist 100000 enemies only by relying on them?


    Tang Yin looked at the fear in the outstanding people''s hearts and continued to shout, "this is the territory of our country. Now it is attacked by foreign enemies. All our soldiers should fight with blood and never retreat. Tonight, our brothers only need to resist the enemy for an hour, and my king will stay and fight side by side with our brothers and kill the enemy to the death!"


    As soon as they heard that the king would stay and only hold on for an hour, the morale of the soldiers of the wind army was immediately improved, and people shouted in unison: "kill, kill, kill -"


    Tang Yinhu''s eyes glittered, looked around at the crowd again, then turned around and looked outside the camp.


    Now Cheng Jin is the only confidant left by Tang Yin. He frowned, Whispered: "This Huan army must have sneaked into our country from the anhuan border. It''s unimaginable that Meicheng didn''t notice the changes of so many troops and didn''t hear any news. Besides, general Nie Ze also said that the commander of Huan army is Hou Jinsheng of Lianping. He has always been calm and doesn''t need dangerous moves or dangerous soldiers. How could he suddenly send a regiment to sneak into us What about the sneak attack on our army camp? Such an adventurous tactic is not consistent with what general Nie said! "


    Tang Yin also felt strange. It took much courage and boldness to send the troops of an army into his own country and adopt the tactics of drawing money from the bottom of the barrel. After all, this is the wind country, not a weak and secure country. 100000 soldiers may come and go at any time, and the whole army will be submerged in the wind country.


    But now it''s meaningless to explore these. The top priority is how to resist this invading Huan army.


    After about a quarter of an hour, bursts of roar began to come from outside the camp. Tang Yin could clearly see the enemy''s troops with his night eyes. Outside the wind camp, the Huan army lined up a neat fish scale array and pushed forward quickly.


    The officers and men of the army held high torches. When they moved forward, they really looked like a moving fire blanket, which swept over the mountains and fields, boundless and close to the ground.


    With the advance of 100000 soldiers, the roar of footsteps and the sound of armor, you can feel the tremor of the ground even at a long distance.


    This situation and scene made the expression of the wind Army soldiers standing on the walled wall more dignified. No one spoke. People''s eyes were fixed on the enemy outside the camp. There were only heavy gasps one after another on the narrow walled wall.


    Sand! When the vanguard troops of the Huan army had been 200 steps away from the wind camp, the soldiers of the wind army subconsciously drew out the arrows and put them on the strings. Then they pulled open the bowstrings one after another. Only when Tang Yin gave an order, they could shoot the arrows at the enemy.


    Tang Yin raised his hand and shouted to the left and right: "don''t shoot arrows first, wait for the enemy to get closer!"


    All the supplies in the wind camp have been carried away. Now there are not so many arrows in the camp for them to consume. If they use up all the arrows in their hands, there will be no arrows available.


    The advance of the Huan army continued. When they approached the wind camp 120 steps, they were within the range of the wind camp.


    People''s eyes focused on Tang Yin, and his face was full of anxiety. But Tang Yin still didn''t order the arrow. He had to wait until the enemy was closer.


    In the blink of an eye, the Huan army had approached the Fengying for a hundred steps. At this time, the Huan army stopped first. The front array points to the left and right, and a cavalry rushed out from among the many soldiers. The man urged the horse to run forward for a few steps, and then reined in the horse, Shouted at the wind army on the wall of the stronghold: "wind army brothers, we know that your army has only 18000 people, but our army has 100000 people. You''d better surrender. As long as you are willing to surrender, our army will not only not kill, but also give rewards to everyone..."


    The one who ran out of the Huan army was originally persuaded to surrender. Tang Yin snorted coldly, hooked his hook finger to the back and said, "bring the bow!"


    Hearing the speech, the famous Sergeant Feng immediately handed the bow and arrow in his hand to Tang Yin. The latter took it, pulled the bow string a little, stuffed the bow and arrow back, shook his head and said, "it''s too light. Change for a hard bow!"


    Another Feng Jun''s sharpshooter handed Tang Yin the hard bow in his hand. The latter took it in his hand and felt it was OK. Then he twisted the bow and took the arrow. The edge of the arrow was aimed at the Huan soldier shouting outside the camp.


    Tang Yin wielded his strength and suddenly opened his fingers between the tail of the arrow. There was a whoosh in his ears. The arrow flew out, like a black flash of electricity in the air, and flew straight to the Huan soldier.


    Clang! This arrow didn''t hit Huan Bing, but it was nailed to his helmet. Affected by its impulse, Huan Bing''s helmet flew in response, and the arrow was castrated. There was a helmet hanging on the arrow and flew straight to Huan Jun''s camp.


    A Huan soldier standing in the front didn''t even see what was going on. He had been shot in the chest by the arrow blade.


    Go! The Huan soldier fell to the ground, his chest was pierced, and a helmet was hung on his chest

 V2.Chapter 537

    The Huan soldier who persuaded him to surrender was stunned for a while before he came back. He covered his head with his hands, gave a strange cry, turned his horse''s head and fled back to the Huan army camp.


    Tang Yin''s arrow undoubtedly showed Huan Jun that his side had made up its mind to fight to the end. For Huan Jun, this arrow was the biggest provocation and humiliation to his side.


    The commander of the Huan army in the rear looked at a general next to him, then waved his arm forward and ordered the whole army to attack.


    With his command, the Huan army pushed forward together. The route and formation of the front army remained unchanged, and continued to advance with the fish scale array. The middle army and the rear army changed into the wild goose array, and the troops extended to the left and right, forming a pinch against the Fengjun camp.


    Looking only at the attack formation of Huan army, Tang Yin can judge that the commander of the enemy knows the way of using troops, but he has seen Yan Xi. Yan Xi''s half weight is clear to him. The Huan army in front of him really doesn''t look like Yan Xi''s command.


    Tang Yin feels strange and doesn''t understand what''s going on. Now he doesn''t have time to think about it carefully.


    Seeing that the vanguard troops of the Huan army had advanced 50 steps away from their own side, Tang Yin''s raised arm fell forward fiercely and shouted, "release the arrow!"


    With Tang Yin''s order, the impatient wind troops fired at once. For a moment, a black fog seemed to fly down from the stronghold wall and quickly fell into the Huan army camp.


    The distance between the two sides is too close, and the arrows of the wind army are condescending, doubling the power of the arrows.


    In the earrings, I heard the clanking sound of iron collision and the crashing sound of arrows breaking armor in the Huan army camp. As one arrow swept past, the Huan Army soldiers also fell down in a large row. Some people fell under the cover of arrows like hedgehogs and didn''t move. Others were injured and didn''t die, lying on the ground, wailing and screaming for help to their companions.


    Huan soldiers also ran to pull up their injured companions and send them to the back for medical rescue, but the ensuing arrows nailed them to the ground.


    In the extremely dangerous battle, a slight pause may be fatal. If you want to survive, there is only one choice, that is, push forward, push forward again, until you rush to the wall, tear open the defense line and kill all the enemies.


    Next, the two sides began to fall into a life and death struggle. The Huan army outside the camp stepped on the corpse of his colleague and pushed forward frantically, while the wind army on the stronghold wall desperately threw arrows outward, or threw rolling logs and stones outside the wall, smashing and crushing the enemy soldiers who rushed to the front.


    At this time, even Tang Yin was at the forefront and engaged Huan Bing at close range. Holding a bow and arrow, he shot the arrow at Huan Bing from time to time. He used a hard bow with strong arms. When he shot an arrow at close range, he often killed two Huan soldiers with one arrow.


    The wind army of 10000 people could not resist the advance of 100000 troops. Soon, Huan army rushed under the stronghold wall, set up a ladder and began to climb up.


    Tang Yin covered with a spirit armor, jumped onto the arrow buttress of the stronghold wall, bowed down and shot at Huan Bing who was climbing on the ladder. The arrow flew past a Huan soldier''s eyes and directly pierced the man''s head. Then the arrow shot on the spirit cover of a Huan soldier below. The iron helmets were pierced, and the whole arrow almost disappeared into the Huan soldier''s body, leaving only a small section of the arrow tail exposed outside.


    The two bodies slid down the ladder at the same time, and the people in the lower row were knocked down the ladder and rolled to the ground.


    But soon huanbing took over and continued to climb up the ladder.


    Tang Yin took the arrow again, arched up and shot down.


    When Tang Yin''s armor fell on the wall, he could not bear the arrow. At the same time, Tang Yin jumped up and down the wall.


    When he came up again, he looked down. Well, the ladder was full of enemy soldiers again.


    Even Tang Yin has some difficulties in resisting the enemy on a ladder, and others can imagine. Soon, Huan soldiers climbed up the wall along the ladder and fought closely with Feng Jun on the wall of the stronghold.


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes, threw away his bow and arrow, took out his double swords, waved his arm and made him smart. When he was about to rush to the Huan soldiers who climbed up the wall, Cheng Jin came out of nowhere, rushed to Tang Yin, and said in a hurry: "king, Huan soldiers have broken through the South Camp and the North Camp, and now they have entered the camp!"


    Tang Yin was not surprised by this. There are only 10000 troops on our side. In such a large military camp, even if we only deploy defense on the side of the West camp, our troops are stretched. The South Camp, North Camp and East camp are almost empty camps, and it will be sooner or later to be broken by the enemy.


    Holding a pair of knives, he stared at the enemy soldiers in front of him and said without looking back: "don''t worry about them. First resist the enemy outside the West camp!"


    Cheng Jin grinned secretly. When the enemy who broke through the South Camp and the North Camp came, even if he wanted to retreat, he had no way to retreat. He said hurriedly, "king, if we don''t go again, we will be surrounded by the enemy!"


    Tang Yin looked back at him and said, "the enemy can encircle us. Won''t we break through? Don''t be wordy!" Huan Jin ignored him with a knife.


    If he doesn''t go, Cheng Jin can''t go either. He can only follow Tang Yin and continue to fight with the enemy on the stronghold wall. Tang Yin rushed up to the climbing Huan soldiers in one breath, and his two knives came out together. As soon as he walked over, more than a dozen Huan soldiers who had just boarded the wall screamed and fell down in a pool of blood one after another. The two Huan soldiers standing on the arrow pile roared, bowed down, raised their knives and slashed down on Tang Yin''s head. Tang Yin swung his single knife upward to block the double knives on his head. The other knife waved outward, and the spirit wave shot out. It was sweeping the two men''s necks. He heard two flutters. The heads of the two Huan soldiers were swept out together. The headless body stood on the arrow pile for a long time, and then fell straight down the walled wall.


    With the tragic death of the two Huan soldiers, more Huan soldiers climbed up the ladder, held their swords high, climbed over the arrow stack, and rushed to Tang Yin.


    They are fast, and Tang Yin is not slow. He closed his double knives and turned them into sickles. Between waving them, a black flame lit up on the blade.


    He faced the enemy with a sickle. With several flashes of cold light, more than ten Huan soldiers who rushed over died miserably under his sickle. There were no bodies and only scattered armor and weapons on the ground.


    Then Huan Bing, who followed up, was shocked and frightened, and trembled and dared not come forward.


    Tang Yin snorted coldly, rushed back, waved the sickle and cut it out with a heavy chop. The bodies of the three Huan soldiers standing on the wall of the stronghold shot out like shells. When they were still in the air, they had been burned into spiritual fog by the fire of darkness. When they landed, they were only left with empty armor and clothes.


    With Tang Yin, Huan soldiers rushed up quickly and died faster, but after all, there was only one Tang Yin in the wind army. He could not hold the whole stronghold wall alone. As far as the whole battlefield is concerned, the wind army has been fully passive. The stronghold wall of Xiying has been broken through by Huan soldiers, and the defense line is fragmented.


    As more and more Huan soldiers rushed up the stronghold wall, less than 6000 Fengjun soldiers were left to retreat. Before long, almost all the remaining Fengjun soldiers retreated down the stronghold wall and retreated into the camp.


    At this time, Tang Yin still insisted on fighting on the walled wall. Around him, within a distance of about 20 steps, the ground has been covered with a thick layer of Huan army armor and military uniform. I don''t know how many Huan soldiers were cremated into spiritual fog by his darkness, and finally sucked into Tang Yin''s body and became a part of his body. Here, it''s difficult for people to stand firm, accidentally, Your feet will sink into the scattered armor.


    Up to now, Tang Yin has killed countless enemies. Even if he doesn''t have a thousand, he has to more than 800. His aura is more and more abundant, but the loss of physical strength is more and more serious, and his breathing is more and more heavy.


    The officers and men of the Huan army had long seen Tang Yin''s power, and people dared not move forward. On the walled wall crowded with Huan soldiers, only Tang Yin was empty here, and a strange "vacuum zone" was formed around him.


    "Shoot him! Shoot him!" I don''t know who shouted in the Huan army crowd. Then, the archers of the Huan army picked up their bows and arrows and fired arrows at Tang Yin from both sides.


    If Tang Yin is a spiritual cultivator of the light department, he may be afraid of their arrows, but he is a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department. Now it is night, and he is hardly limited by space.


    Huan Jun''s arrow had not reached Tang Yin, and his body had disappeared out of thin air. When he reappeared, he unexpectedly appeared in front of Huan Jun''s archer.


    People screamed out one after another and instinctively retreated. Tang Yin didn''t give them a chance to retreat. The sickle wheel rose and swept out. At least four Huan soldiers were swept by his sickle and cut in two. The dark fire devoured their divided bodies and burned them into fog.


    The sound of Huan army is really strange. It''s really strange!


    It may be due to the transition of being frightened. Two Huan soldiers roared and rushed at Tang Yin. They hugged Tang Yin''s legs and shouted, "brothers, kill!"


    Seeing this, other Huan soldiers followed suit and rushed forward. It was just the so-called large number of people and great strength. In an instant, more than forty or fifty Huan soldiers poured up, one pressing one by one, pressing Tang Yin at the bottom.


    No matter how strong Tang Yin was, he couldn''t push so many people away at once. He struggled several times. Instead of pushing Huan Bing away, his spirit armor was squeezed and rattled, and cracks began to appear in the spirit armor on his chest and back.


    He bit his teeth and took a deep breath. Suddenly, a black fire lit up all over Tang Yin.


    The black flame was like a fire snake, sweeping from the Huan soldiers at the bottom to the Huan soldiers at the top. For a time, it sounded like a scream of ghosts and gods.


    When the fog in the air disappears, look at the scene. There is only a pile of armor and military uniforms that have lost their master, and no one can be seen. Huan soldiers nearby looked more and more ugly, subconsciously retreating.


    Bang! An empty helmet rolled down on the armor pile. Then, the armor pile rose and fell without warning. An arm covered with black spirit armor stretched out from it, and the palm pressed on the ground. The spirit armor like a claw at the fingertip rubbed the ground and rustled. Then Tang Yin slowly climbed out from under the armor pile.

 V2.Chapter 538

    Seeing this scene, Huan Jun on one side had round eyes and pale face. His eyes looking at Tang Yin were no different from hell.


    Just when Huan Jun was stunned by Tang Yin, a group of dark spiritual practitioners were killed behind him. The leader was Cheng Jin.


    In the crowd, Cheng Jin took the lead and just opened a blood path. He rushed to Tang Yin and asked in a hurry, "is your king okay?"


    Tang Yin had nothing to do, but his physical strength was a little weak. He poked the sickle heavily on the ground, gasped and shook his head slowly.


    "Your Majesty, the stronghold wall has been occupied by the enemy. All brothers have retreated to the camp. Let''s go down first!"


    Cheng Jinwang was surprised to see that the enemy''s stronghold walls stood before and after him. Even if the king is powerful, how many nails can he hit when he is covered with iron? So many enemies are tired to death in the end.


    Tang Yin didn''t go his own way this time. He rested for a moment, then took a deep breath, shook his head to Cheng Jin and said, "go!" While talking, he flashed down from the wall of the stronghold, and the hidden arrows led by Cheng Jin followed one after another.


    There are many Huan troops on the wall of the stronghold, and at this time, there are also a lot of Huan troops who rushed into the wind camp, and they have fought with the wind troops who retreated earlier.


    Thousands of wind troops were scattered by tens of thousands of Huan troops. There were shouts of killing everywhere in the whole West camp. Groups of Huan troops running everywhere could be seen, but the figure of wind soldiers was almost invisible.


    Tang Yin led Cheng Jin. As soon as he got off the stronghold wall, hundreds of Huan soldiers rushed towards him. Tang Yin didn''t even have time to catch his breath. He had to carry a sickle to meet the enemy.


    Sand! As the cold light from the sickle flashed in the air, the two fastest Huan soldiers were chopped down to the ground. Then, several hidden arrows crossed Tang Yin and rushed into the crowd of Huan soldiers. With several spirit knives flying up and down, a piece of blood light burst out from the crowd. The Huan soldiers who rushed up fell to the ground one after another, and the blood dyed the Loess on the ground blood red.


    Under the fierce attack of hidden arrows and others, hundreds of Huan soldiers were killed and retreated, leaving all over the ground with stumps and broken arms. However, these Huan soldiers had just retreated, and immediately more Huan soldiers came from all directions. People held high war knives and spears, shouted and roared, and their bloodshot eyes seemed to eat Tang Yin and others alive.


    Tang Yin sighed and dragged her tired body to fight again.


    He just chopped several Huan soldiers in front of him to the ground. It was like being hit hard by something behind him. He staggered forward for a few steps and looked back. It turned out that several enemy archers stood on the stronghold wall and were shooting arrows at him.


    Without thinking, he handed the sickle to his left hand, lowered his body, grabbed a long gun from the ground and threw it back at the walled wall.


    Go! The long gun was right in the belly of an archer. The man screamed, fell upside down and fell directly out of the walled wall. The other archers were shocked, fled one after another, and disappeared into the crowd of Huan army in an instant.


    Tang Yin greeted Cheng Jin and said, "it''s too close to the stronghold wall here. Rush over there!" As he spoke, he pointed to the north. At present, the number of Huan soldiers who rushed to the north is relatively small.


    Cheng Jin responds and follows Tang Yin to the north with hidden arrows.


    Not far away, he saw that there were countless Huan soldiers in front of him, and the crowd still made a killing sound and scream from time to time. It can be guessed that Huan soldiers are besieging their own soldiers without going to the front to check.


    Without saying a word, Tang Yin rushed over with a sickle and came to the crowd of Huan soldiers. The sickle swept outward from left to right.


    At the same time when the sickle crossed, the spirit wave rushed out and flew into the huanbing crowd, causing a scream. More than a dozen huanbing didn''t even understand what was going on, so they were cut off by the spirit wave flying behind them.


    "There are still enemies here..." hearing the scream of his companions, Huan soldiers around turned back one after another and just saw Tang Yin and Cheng Jin holding a sickle. Huan Bing''s shouting was only half heard. The blade of the sickle had cut off half of his head, and the scarlet blood and white brain splashed all over his face and body.


    Tang Yin was like a murderous God at this time, completely killing red eyes. As long as someone wearing Huan army armor appeared in his sight, he was the target of his killing.


    Under his continuous chopping, Huan Bing''s encirclement circle was torn out, and he rushed to the center of the encirclement circle with corpses all over the ground.


    In the encirclement of the Huan army, there were more than 200 soldiers trapped in the wind. Originally, they had made the determination to break to pieces and become benevolent. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the king fell from the sky and appeared in front of them magically.


    "King -" seeing Tang Yin, Sergeant Zhongfeng all burst into tears and crawled forward. At this time, Tang Yin is killing red eyes, but it has not reached the level of regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    He carried the sickle behind him and looked around at the people. Most of these soldiers were wounded and covered with blood. He couldn''t tell which was their own and which was the enemy. Their helmets were crooked and their armor was inclined, and they were panting.


    After watching, Tang Yin clenched his fist and said, "brothers, don''t panic, let me break through!" As he spoke, he separated the crowd, took a sickle and continued to kill in the north.


    Originally, these wind troops had become the turtles in the urn of the Huan army, and now they had to break through. The Huan army naturally tried hard to stop it. The more and more Huan soldiers gathered, blocking the way of Tang Yin and others. Looking up, the enemy in front could not see the edge at a glance.


    In the face of so many enemies, even with Tang Yin, Sergeant Feng can''t afford to break out. Tang Yin is not like this. If he really wants to kill him one by one, he feels that he must be tired to death even if he is not killed by the enemy.


    He crossed his heart, and the sickle behind him suddenly showed a dazzling light. At this time, looking at Tang Yin, it was like a sun rising behind him.


    All the people present, whether Feng Jun or Huan Jun, were shocked on the ground and instinctively retreated.


    At this time, Tang Yin''s sickle has changed. The sickle has two edges, and the sharp edge protrudes in front. It looks like a sickle rather than a sickle, like a halberd rather than a halberd. It is extremely huge and looks strange and frightening.


    Without warning, Tang Yin cut the sickle in the air behind him, and there was a roar in his ears. The sickle cut through the sky and gave birth to a huge virtual shadow. The virtual shadow was too tall and floated in the air. He was covered in a black robe, burning black fire on the robe, holding the black sickle in his hands. At the same time, he also made a deafening roar.


    This is Tang Yin''s assassin''s mace after completing the transformation of the spirit of the army - the three company formula of ghost blood blade rage.


    I saw the huge virtual shadow flying forward with a sickle held high and roaring. When it passed through the crowd of Huan army, the Huan soldiers who were reaching their edge were all flying in armor and their bodies were fragmented. Even the Huan soldiers who were only stuck to the edge were affected by the black fire on the virtual shadow, screamed and burned into smoke.


    When the virtual shadow flew to the center of the huanbing crowd, the sickle held high suddenly fell. At that moment, the huanbing within a radius of five or six meters were affected by it. The spirit pressure broke out and crushed them into flesh and blood fuzzy meat cakes. Then, the virtual shadow castrated and continued to fly forward. The big and terrible sickle was cut down again with a harsh roar


    Huan soldiers had never seen this before. People were so scared that their scalp was numb, their blood coagulated, and their bodies trembled. Even those Huan soldiers who were so far away had their legs and stomach cramped. They screamed and fled in fear.


    Tang Yin''s ghost blood blade''s furious triple Jue, with only one move, opened a big gap in Huan Bing''s encirclement circle, revealing a passage more than two feet wide in front. Seeing this, Tang Yin took back the spirit change of the soldiers, turned back and shouted to the stunned self Alchemist: "rush out!" As he spoke, he took the lead and ran forward.


    Sergeant Feng woke up from the shock one after another, and his fighting spirit suddenly rose to the top. People worked hard to follow Tang Yin and break out.


    Deterred by the spiritual change of Tang Yin''s soldiers, Huan soldiers did not dare to come forward and stop, but retreated again and again, which made it convenient for Tang Yin and others to break through. After a short time, they left the wave of Huan soldiers far behind.


    I don''t know how far I ran. I can''t see Huan Bing chasing after him. The soldiers below are exhausted after graduation. Even though Tang Yin is sore all over and his legs seem to be cramping.


    He stopped slowly, sat down on the ground and said weakly to the people behind him: "take a rest first, and then run later..."


    As he stopped, the soldiers behind him fell to the ground one after another, lying on the ground, motionless, leaving only a wheezing sound, while some were tired to vomit.


    Tang Yin rested for a while. Fang swallowed his saliva, looked at Cheng Jin and asked, "are we running to Beiying now?"


    Now Tang Yin is also confused. He can''t tell the East, West, North and south. In addition, the camp of the wind army is too large and the layout is similar everywhere. Tang Yin can''t judge whether he is in Xiying or Beiying now.


    Cheng Jin was no better than Tang Yin. He stood up and looked around with difficulty. Then he sat back on the ground and said to Tang Yin, "king, this... May be Beiying."


    Tang Yin gave a cry and looked around at the soldiers around him. He couldn''t help sighing. I''m afraid 10000 soldiers will break out, just the 200 people around him!


    He was thinking, and suddenly heard the sound of shouting and fierce fighting from the left side.


    There''s a fight! Tang Yin''s eyes are bright. If there is a fight, it means that there are his own soldiers! Just in an instant, Tang Yin seemed to forget his fatigue at once. He ran up from the ground, covered with a spirit armor, turned the double knives into sickles, and then went away.


    Tang Yin didn''t run far. He saw two soldiers in wind armor running towards him. Behind him, hundreds of Huan soldiers were chasing them.


    They fought and ran, bleeding all over. Tang Yin just saw that the two men looked familiar and had no time to think about it. He dragged his sickle to meet them.

 V2.Chapter 539

    "Get out of the way!" Tang Yin took three steps and became two steps. He rushed to two Sergeant Feng''s soldiers and shouted at the same time. The two wind soldiers looked up and saw a spiritual cultivator with a deep black spiritual armor in front of them. They were startled at first, and then stared at each other''s spiritual armor and weapons in their hands. Then they recognized Tang Yin. They were overjoyed. They both flashed aside and jumped out sideways.


    At the moment they jumped away, the Lingbo shot by Tang Yin also arrived. The four Huan soldiers who came face to face bore the brunt. They were swept straight by the Lingbo. Their bodies were still running forward, but their heads had bounced and flew far away.


    After running forward for a while, four headless bodies tumbled to the ground. Tang Yin did not stop, stepping on each other''s body and fighting with Huan Bing from behind.


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even though Tang Yin is so tired that he has to work hard to lift his knife, he is still not comparable to ordinary Huan soldiers.


    As the sickle suddenly showed a cold light in the air, the Huan soldiers who rushed to kill fell to the ground one after another. In the blink of an eye, dozens of Huan soldiers died miserably under Tang Yin''s knife.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s bravery, the remaining Huan soldiers did not dare to continue to love war, turned around and retreated in a hurry.


    Tang Yin didn''t pursue either. To be exact, he was unable to pursue. He poked the sickle on the ground, supported his shaky body, and watched all the enemy soldiers escape. Then he turned back and looked at the two wind soldiers.


    The two wind soldiers quickly put away the spirit soldiers in their hands, rushed to Tang Yin, knelt on one knee, stepped in to salute, and said in a hurry: "villain, see the king!"


    Tang Yin could not wave his hand, but raised his head and said, "get up!" As he spoke, he looked at them carefully and asked, "are you two brothers of the eye of heaven?"


    "Exactly!" The two nodded at the same time. Then one of the black faced young men said, "king, it''s bad. We were supposed to retreat north with the princess''s honor guard, but we were chased by the cavalry of Huan state on the way. We came back to ask the king for help!"


    This sentence frightened Tang Yin into a cold sweat. Cheng Jin and others who followed him also changed their faces.


    Tang Yin was stunned for a few seconds. Then he stepped forward, grabbed the collar of the black faced youth, pulled it close to him, and asked in a frozen voice, "what are you talking about? How about the princess now? How many enemies are there?"


    The black faced youth turned pale with fear and stammered, "go back... Tell the king that the enemy is no less than 10000 people. The villain doesn''t know how the princess is now..."


    Before he had finished, Tang Yin had pushed him away, and his eyes shone a terrible green light.


    In his impression, there were no less than 20000 cavalry of Guihai army in Huan state, and only 5000 or 6000 soldiers escorting rou''er. If they were caught up by the cavalry of Huan state, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He pondered for a moment and said to Cheng Jin in a hurry, "Cheng Jin, you break out with your brothers!"


    "King, what about you?"


    "I have to save the princess."


    "I''ll go with the king..." Cheng Jin''s voice just fell. There was a black fog around Tang Yin''s body. Then his body disappeared. His voice came from a distance: "don''t be wordy, break through quickly!"


    Cheng Jin sighed. His eyes turned and asked the two sky eye spies, "can you remember where the princess is first?"


    The two nodded together. Cheng Jin said, "lead the way in front!"


    After Tang Yin quickly flashed away with the shadow, he didn''t run out of the wind camp for the first time, but went deep into the wind camp.


    If he had to run on two legs to solve the danger of Yin Rou, not only would it be too late, but also he couldn''t run so far in his current state. He had to get a war horse first.


    Tang Yin''s figure appeared and disappeared in the wind camp. After turning for a long time, he saw a commander of the Huan army on horseback shouting at a group of Huan soldiers around. Tang Yin''s eyes suddenly brightened and flashed directly in front of the commander of the Huan army.


    A man suddenly appeared in front of his horse. The commander of the Huan army was startled, and the war horse also stepped back a few steps. The centurion instinctively shouted and asked, "who is it?"


    "The one who wants your life!" With a long sickle, Tang Yin jumped out of the sky and jumped like an incredible falcon.


    The commander reacted quickly and quickly raised the long gun in his hand to parry. There was a crisp clang in his ears. The commander felt that his weapon seemed to be swept by a powerful force. He couldn''t sit still on his horse and planted his horse horizontally.


    After Tang Yin landed, he grabbed the reins of the horse and jumped into the saddle. With a violent cry, the commander quickly got up from the ground and shouted to the Huan soldiers around him: "go up! Pull the wind thief down to me quickly..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin turned his horse''s head and urged the horse to rush to him.


    As soon as I walked, the edge of the sickle pulled out a long cold light in the air. I heard a flutter. The commander was cut off from the bridge of his nose, and half of his head flew into the air with a helmet.


    The Huan soldiers around also wanted to surround and kill Tang Yin. The latter released three spiritual waves in a row and swept down the Huan soldiers in front of him. Then he urged his horse to rush straight.


    Seeing Tang Yin kill the commander and run away with his horse, Huan soldiers are not willing to give up.


    One after another, the archers took off their bows and arrows, aimed at Tang Yin''s back, and were ready to release them. But before their arrows could be fired, a black ball of light flew over their heads and hit an archer''s forehead.


    Looking at the archer, his body expanded rapidly, just like an inflated balloon. After a short time, his body size more than doubled. The Huan soldiers around him were stunned and stunned. They didn''t know what was going on.


    Just when people were shocked and curious, the swollen Huan soldier suddenly exploded, and the broken flesh and blood splashed everywhere, spilling all over the faces of the people around him.


    Then, the bodies of people affected by it began to expand rapidly, and finally exploded like overburdened balloons.


    For a time, there were screams in the huanbing camp. People were scared and fled everywhere. It was not easy to get rid of all the huanbing affected. People went to find Tang Yin. Where was he still found.


    Tang Yin, who captured the war horse, dragged Huan Bing with a shadow spell, and then ran straight outside the North Camp to break through.


    Tang Yin saved a lot of physical strength by having war horses instead of walking. Moreover, he had no own soldiers around him. He could use the skill of Shadow spell without any worry to break through the encirclement and go out smoothly.


    It didn''t take long for Tang Yin, who hurried the horse, to kill all the way out of Beiying. Outside Beiying, he chased out along the official road.


    After galloping for more than half an hour, Tang Yin suddenly found the battlefield after the fierce battle. The ground was strewn with corpses and weapons, including those of the wind army and the Huan army. Some injured horses fell to the ground and were still tearing.


    Tang Yin''s heart trembled when he saw this. He was still a step slow.


    He was thinking about it. Suddenly, he heard the sound of horses'' hoofs in front of him. Tang Yin raised his head and used his eyesight. His eyes were completely shrouded in green light, like a fierce ghost in the battlefield debris of corpses everywhere.


    In front of us was a cavalry troop of about thousands of riders. The big national flag of "Huan" and the military flag of "Guihai" were erected at the front of the troop.


    It didn''t matter. What made Tang Yin''s heart rise to her throat was that there was a carriage in the other party''s team, and Tang Yin was too familiar with it, which was the one Yan Rou took.


    Seeing that Yin Rou''s carriage fell into the hand of Huan Jun, and rou''er didn''t know whether to live or die now, the green light in Tang Yin''s eyes almost turned into red light, and the sickle pole was clucking by him.


    When the cavalry team of Huan state was only about 30 steps away from Tang Yin, Huan soldiers suddenly found his existence. The cavalry team of Huan state immediately stopped. After a short time, a small team of 100 people went straight to Tang Yin.


    More than a hundred cavalry soldiers immediately dispersed around Tang Yin and surrounded him. Then, Huan Bing, who looked like a captain, urged him to take a few steps ahead, pointed at Tang Yin with his long gun, drank and asked, "who is it? Report the name!"


    Now the battle between the two sides has disrupted the set, and it is difficult for the Huan cavalry to tell whether Tang Yin is the enemy or his own. Tang Yin sat on the horse, bowed his head and said nothing. He didn''t seem to hear the question of Captain Huan Bing.


    Seeing this, the huanbing captain was furious and urged him to take the first few steps again. At this time, the distance between him and Tang Yin was close to the head of the horse. At such a close distance, even if the captain of huanbing didn''t have night eyes, he could see clearly that the war horse Tang Yin was riding was the horse of Huanguo.


    However, in his impression, his side seems to have no spiritual cultivators with sickles as weapons, and the spirit armor on the other side is also very strange. It is not only black, but also scaly, which looks very green.


    Captain Huan Bing lifted the spear, and the tip of the spear was about to touch Tang Yin''s face. He said coldly, "are you mute or deaf? Let me ask you something..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Tang Yin, who had been hanging his head, raised his head fiercely. The captain of huanbing didn''t see anything else clearly, but saw two green eyes.


    Captain Huan Bing''s courage is not small, but he is still frightened by Tang Yin''s eyes and screams. Before he makes the next response, he hears a bang. Tang Yin''s big hand has caught his long gun.


    "You... Let go! Let go!" Captain Huan Bing was shocked and frightened. He tried his best to take the long gun out of Tang Yin''s hand.


    But suddenly, a black flame burst out on Tang Yin''s palm. The black fire seemed to have life. It burned down the body of the long gun to the palms of Captain Huan Bing, and then spread to his whole body along his palm.


    "Ah -" Captain Huan Bing only gave a short cry of pain. Then, the whole person was swallowed by the black fire, and the slightest mist came out of his body and was sucked into Tang Yin without leakage.


    When the spirit fog disappeared, the dry body of the huanbing captain also fell straight from the horse.

 V2.Chapter 540

    After sucking off captain Huan Bing with soul burning, Tang Yin didn''t take the next step. Instead, he slowly closed his eyes and entered meditation.


    He urgently needed to know Yan Rou''s current situation. Even though there were many enemy soldiers around, he couldn''t care so much.


    Yin Rou''s team was indeed attacked by Huan cavalry.


    After the Huan army broke through the Fengying camp, many Fengbing captives were caught. They asked about the Fengying camp and learned that the Fengjun had divided two armies, one to escort the baggage and the other to escort the princess. Yan Xi, the commander of the Huan army, was overjoyed and immediately decided to divide the 20000 cavalry under his command into two routes and pursue the two teams of the Fengjun separately.


    But Han Shi stopped him and told him not to take care of the troops escorting the luggage. He concentrated his troops and went to catch the princess. It can be said that the princess is the biggest weakness of the wind king. As long as you can catch the princess, you will control the wind king, and the wind country will not be worried.


    Han Shi is not a general Huan, but a general of the state of Sichuan. He has the title of Earl and is one of the representatives of the young aristocrats of the state of Sichuan. The state of Sichuan and the state of Huan have formed an alliance. As an ally, the state of Sichuan has supported many talented generals for the state of Huan, and Han Shi is one of them. It is normal for the South Korean army to take a sneak attack on the base camp of the South Korean army. This time, the South Korean army dares to take a deep attack.


    In Han Shi''s view, it is too difficult to defeat the Feng army with the combat power of Huan army. The way to win is to avoid the enemy''s edge and draw money from the bottom of the barrel. As long as the Feng army''s camp in the mainland is damaged, the Feng army will have poor food and grass on the battlefield and lack of stamina.


    Han Shi''s strategy was very correct, and Guihai army''s sneaking operation was also a great success, which caught Tang Yin and Feng army unprepared. What Han Shi didn''t expect was that Princess Yin Rou was also in the wind camp, which was an unexpected harvest.


    Weighing the pros and cons, the princess is much more important than the food, grass and materials of the wind camp, so Han Shi suggested to Yan Xi to concentrate his troops to capture the princess.


    Yan Xi has no ability and independent opinion. He listens to Han Shiyan and accepts the latter''s suggestion.


    Twenty thousand Huan cavalry, who didn''t even enter the camp of the wind army, directly passed around the camp to pursue Yan Rou''s team. The wind troops escorting Yin Rou were mostly infantry, which could not run better than cavalry.


    Forty miles to the north of the Fengying camp, the Fengjun team was overtaken by the cavalry of Huan state, and then a fierce battle was launched between the two sides.


    Although the wind army is brave, it is an enemy of few people, not to mention the other party is still a cavalry. Not long after the battle, the wind army showed signs of defeat.


    A San a Si, Xiao Min, Ao Qing and others who escorted Yin Rou discussed and decided to leave a small number of troops behind, while they protected the princess to break through.


    Under the desperate attack of a San, a Si and others, they also broke through a gap in the encirclement of Huan army, and Feng army took the opportunity to break through.


    But their two legs can''t run away from the four hoofs of the war horse. Soon after ah San, ah Si and others broke out, the Huan cavalry wiped out all the small forces left by the wind army, and then continued to chase and kill the past. The Huan cavalry attack was more ferocious than just now. Just a round of charge, they scattered the wind army. The Huan cavalry seized the opportunity to control Yan Rou''s carriage, and then divided five thousand cavalry to escort the carriage back first, while the other Huan soldiers continued to siege the remaining wind army.


    This is the cause and effect of the whole thing. Tang Yin also understood it clearly and clearly through the memory of Captain Huan Bing.


    When he learned that Yin Rou was not hurt, but was caught by Huan Bing, Tang Yin''s heart dropped when he mentioned his voice. As long as people were all right, everything else was easy to say.


    Speaking slowly, in fact, these memory fragments of Captain Huan Bing just flashed in Tang Yin''s mind, and his meditation time was only a few seconds.


    Seeing that he killed his captain with a strange and frightening black fire, the Huan soldiers around changed their faces. First, people subconsciously retreated back, then looked at each other, raised their long guns and stabbed Tang Yin''s vital points.


    At this time, Tang Yin was still meditating. He didn''t stop or hide the long guns hanging from the strong wind around him. He listened to a series of clangs, and more than ten long guns stabbed Tang Yin firmly.


    The power of cavalry''s heavy gun is not comparable to that of ordinary infantry''s spear and saber. Even if Tang Yin has a spirit armor to protect him from damage, there are many cracks in his spirit armor, which is difficult to bear the second blow of the other party.


    Tang Yin recovered from his meditation. The corners of his mouth lifted up and showed a bloodthirsty smile. The sickle in his hand waved fiercely. He saw sparks splashing around him and all the long guns stabbed at him were knocked open.


    The Huan cavalry''s wrists were numb with shock. People quickly took back their long guns and had to stab Tang Yin again. The latter had been the first to attack. While urging the horse to rush forward, the sickle swept out.


    Puff! The three Huan soldiers were cut straight by the edge of the sickle, their lower abdomen was torn open, and the white fog was scattered from their whole body. Before their bodies fell to the ground, Tang Yin had galloped past them and inhaled the spirit scattered in the air into his body.


    Just a charge, Tang Yin broke through the encirclement of 100 Huan cavalry, leaving more than 20 Huan soldiers'' bodies behind.


    Tang Yin ignored others and went straight to Yan Rou''s carriage. Huan cavalry naturally saw his intention. People surrounded the carriage. At the same time, two thousand captains urged their horses to meet Tang Yin and shouted, "the wind thief is looking for death!"


    The two commanders, one with a hammer and the other with a knife, rushed to Tang Yin and sandwiched him between them. Then they held hammer and knife together and took Tang Yin''s forehead and waist.


    Tang Yin first waved the sickle outward and flicked away the other party''s spirit knife. Then he lifted the sickle and caught the other party''s heavy hammer.


    There was a clang and a plop in the earrings. Tang Yin took the other party''s heavy hammer, but the straddling horse could not bear the other party''s heavy blow. His hooves were broken and fell to the ground.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s horse overturn, he also rolled down from the horse''s back. The commander who used the knife was overjoyed and turned back with a knife to cut the back of Tang Yin''s head.


    His knife was fast and sudden enough. He thought it was safe. He didn''t know that the knife only swept the air, and the other party''s figure had disappeared inexplicably.


    When he realized that it was bad and turned around, there was a man standing on the horse''s hip behind him. He didn''t see anything else clearly, but saw the sickle holding in the shape of a triangular pyramid stabbing at himself.


    It''s too late for the commander to dodge again. Go! The knife grip was stabbing in his back heart. Because it was stabbed from top to bottom, the edge of the knife grip was sticking out from his lower abdomen.


    "Ah --" the commander screamed and was killed on the spot. Tang Yin took advantage of the situation and kicked his body off the horse. At the same time, he took back the sickle and sat on the horse instead.


    Watching his companion die miserably in his hand, another commander with a hammer ran towards him with a strange cry, and the double hammers in his hand were waved wildly.


    Knowing that there was a lot of manpower, Tang Yin didn''t fight with him. Instead, he lifted the sickle with the blade inclined behind him, and then turned the horse''s head sideways to avoid its edge. After letting the enemy pass, he retracted the sickle. The blade of the sickle was cutting back on the leg of the commander''s horse.


    Plop! The horse''s legs were cut off, rolled and fell, and the commander with the hammer was thrown away for a long time. Tang Yin didn''t turn back and chase after him. He urged his horse to continue to rush forward and directly killed into the team of Huan cavalry.


    At this time, Tang Yin has put ten percent of his skills into practice. The sickle flies up and down. The Huan soldiers around are stuck and die. For a moment, there are screams everywhere. The stumps and broken arms fly across the crowd, and the spirit fog condensed in the air is about to form a huge white ball.


    Tang Yin only wanted to save Yin Rou and tried his best to kill in the Huan army camp.


    As he was getting closer and closer to Yan Rou''s carriage, he suddenly heard a roar in front of him: "wind thief stop! Take another step forward, I would... I would kill her -"


    Hearing the voice, Tang Yin looked up and his face changed greatly. He saw a Huan army general with a white spirit armor standing on the carriage, holding a bright spirit sword in his hand, while Yan Rou was pushed in front of him. He clasped Yan Rou''s wrist with one hand and pressed the spirit sword on Yan Rou''s neck with the other hand.


    Tang Yin saw Yan Rou, immediately reined in the reins of the war horse, and the sickle in her hand slowly hung down. At the same time, Yan Rou also saw him. At the critical moment, Tang Yin was the first to rush to rescue herself. At this time, she was surprised and happy, and had an impulse to cry.


    The general of Huan army didn''t recognize who Tang Yin was. He thought he was the general of Feng army. Seeing that he threatened the princess and succeeded in stopping the other party, he finally had a little bottom in his heart.


    With a sneer, he held the spirit sword close to Yan Rou''s white neck and shouted angrily, "you should look forward again! Fuck, if you dare to move forward, you would have cut off the princess''s head!"


    ***


    If the other party is threatening others, Tang Yin may be able to think calmly, but Huan''s sword is pressed on Yan Rou''s neck, and Tang Yin''s head is in a mess.


    Subconsciously, he pulled back the reins and let the horse take two steps backward. His eyes stared at Huan Jiang without saying a word.


    Seeing that the other party really didn''t dare to step forward, Huan Jiang laughed proudly. Then he looked at the bodies everywhere around Tang Yin. His eyes were fierce, and he gritted his teeth and said in a ferocious voice: "wind thief, you killed so many brothers in our army. You would have paid for your blood! Put down your weapons!"


    When he asked Tang Yin to lay down his weapon, the surprise on Yan Rou''s face was immediately replaced by anxiety and fear. She knew that once she lost her weapon on the battlefield, she would lose half her life.


    She wanted to shout and ask Tang Yin not to listen to general Huan, but she didn''t dare to expose Tang Yin''s identity. Her little face was red with anxiety, but there was nothing she could do.

 V2.Chapter 541

    Tang Yin''s heart is also like a mirror. If he really listens to general Huan''s words and puts down his weapons, he will only have a dead end.


    He sat on the horse and didn''t move. He held the sickle tightly. Due to excessive force, the joints on his fingers made a rattling sound.


    Seeing that the other party was unmoved, general Huan immediately became nervous again, subconsciously put the spirit sword in his hand closer to Yan Rou''s neck, and shouted, "wind thief, didn''t you hear what Ben would say? Put down your weapon, or... Otherwise Ben would cut off the princess''s head now!"


    The blood beads slowly seeped out from Yan Rou''s neck, slipped over the blade of the spirit sword and dropped on the tip of the sword.


    Tang Yin saw it clearly and his whole heart shrank. He clenched his teeth and stared at Huan Jiang for a moment. Then he raised the sickle in his hand and poked it heavily on the ground.


    Boom! The sickle was nailed to the ground. As Tang Yin''s hand left the blade, the sickle lost the maintenance of aura and immediately changed into the original state and became two curved short knives.


    Seeing this, Huan Jiang''s eyes brightened, while Yan Rou''s eyes were full of tears. She shouted, "don''t worry about me, you escape first!"


    If you really do what she says, it won''t be Tang Yin. Tang Yin has never really loved anyone in his life. Yin Rou is the only one. That''s why he feels cherished. He is willing to pay any price for her.


    A heartless person is not without feelings, but is unwilling to pay easily, but once he pays the truth, he will be more devoted to love than anyone else, as Tang Yin is.


    For fear that Yin would cry again, he would change the mind of the other person. Then Huan would whisper, "Princess your highness, please forgive me!"


    When he spoke, he raised his hand and covered Yan Rou''s mouth. Then he shouted at Tang Yin, "scatter the spirit armor! Scatter the spirit armor on you!"


    Seeing Yan Rou struggling violently on each other''s hands, his small face was choked into sauce purple, Tang Yin was as worried as a knife, and his eyes were even more terrible.


    Even though the Huan general was far away from him and the princess was threatening him, he was frightened by Tang Yin''s fierce eyes. He forced himself to be calm, covered up his fear with a violent tone, and shouted loudly: "scatter your spirit armor! If you don''t want the princess to die, scatter your spirit armor immediately!"


    Hoo! Without warning, the spirit armor around Tang Yin suddenly turned into a black fog, and then the pores of his body drilled back into his body.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s spirit armor scattered, the whole person was exposed in front of the surrounding enemy, and Yan Rou''s tears were like broken pearls.


    She knows that she is now the biggest drag on Tang Yin.


    She is reluctant to leave Tang Yin. She also wants to be with Tang Yin for life. She is willing to live even the most ordinary and difficult days, but not now. Her own existence will only bring danger to Tang Yin.


    Thinking of this, her tears stopped, and her eyes looking at Tang Yin were full of reluctance, but with a firmness.


    Tang Yin''s eyes towards Yan Rou suddenly understood what she wanted to do. At that moment, his blood seemed to be frozen, and a sense of fear was born from the deepest part of his heart, which had never been before.


    He shouted: "rou''er, don''t..." when he spoke, others also rushed forward with their horses.


    But Tang Yin forgot that now he had no spirit armor to protect him. Any blow by Huan Bing could cause fatal damage to him.


    Just as Tang Yin urged his horse to run forward, a Huan soldier in front of him shouted loudly, raised his long gun and stabbed him out.


    At this time, only Yin Rou was left in Tang Yin''s eyes. He didn''t see the oncoming long gun at all. There was a snort in his ears. The gun was right in Tang Yin''s belly, and its strength was so strong that it almost penetrated his body.


    He couldn''t stand still on the horse and fell down on his back.


    Seeing this, Huan Jiang was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing. Although the distance was too far, he couldn''t see Tang Yin''s appearance and didn''t know his exact identity, according to his clothes and Lingwu judgment, he must have a high status in the wind country. This time, he not only arrested the Lord, but also killed an important figure in the wind country. He can make great contributions.


    Yan Rou had been dying and planned to sacrifice herself for Tang Yin''s life, but she never expected that he would rush towards herself and be stabbed down by Huan Bing.


    Her flushed cheeks turned pale as paper, her body seemed to have lost her soul, and she sat down softly. Her wide mouth wanted to shout, but she couldn''t spit out a word.


    Huan general also ignored Yan Rou, put away his spirit sword and shouted at the Huan soldiers in front: "cut off the head of the wind thief for me. I want to see who the wind thief is!"


    With his words, Huan soldiers around Tang Yin urged their horses to rush forward one after another. Several people took out their sabers, held them high, and slashed Tang Yin who couldn''t stand up.


    Click! The swords of several Huan soldiers didn''t hit Tang Yin, but they hit the ground together, and Tang Yin''s body that couldn''t stand on the ground had disappeared before their eyes.


    "Ah?" All Huan soldiers cried out in surprise. They didn''t understand what had happened. How could a living man disappear out of thin air?


    Just when the two monks were confused, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the air in front of the Huan general. The shadow appeared completely in the air without sound or warning. After appearing, his body was still in mid air, and his fist had suddenly hit the Huan general''s face door.


    It was so sudden. At this time, the Huan general was dreaming of making great achievements. He didn''t expect that the enemy would suddenly appear in front of him. This punch was on the bridge of Huan Jiang''s nose. Its fist covered with thick spirit armor was no different from the hammer. It only punched down and directly smashed Huan Jiang''s head. Huan Jiang''s head was like a smashed tomato, blood and flesh flying and brain splashing. While the headless body fell to the ground, the shadow also fell to the ground. With one hand, he picked up Yan Rou, who was still in shock, flew and jumped, directly bumped into a Huan soldier with his own body, then sat on the war horse that had lost its master, held Yan Rou with one hand, grabbed the reins with the other hand, clamped the horse''s belly with both feet, and urged the horse to rush outward.


    Speaking slowly, in fact, what happened was only an instant.


    When the Huan soldiers around recovered, the shadow had rushed out with Yan rou. For a time, there was chaos in the huanbing camp. People shouted for days, and countless huanbing cavalry surrounded them to stop the shadow.


    Several long guns stabbed at the shadow from all directions, and the shadow did not hide or flash, but protected Yan Rou with his own body. With the clatter and clatter, three long guns were blocked by the spirit armor on his body, and another long gun broke the spirit armor on his shoulder.


    Before the other party received the gun, the shadow shot like electricity, grabbed a long gun, and between the rotation of his mind, the black fire rushed out, directly turning the other party''s body into smoke. Then he took advantage of the situation to take back the long gun, shook his hand to turn it into a spirit, used the spirit gun as a spirit knife, and swept through the crowd of huanbing on his side.


    Go! Although the spirit spear didn''t have a blade, the shadow''s strength was too strong. When he swept, he directly smashed the two Huan soldiers out. He continued to rush forward. With the help of the inertia of the galloping horse, the spirit spear stabbed forward. He only heard the muffled sound of fluttering, fluttering and fluttering. The five Huan soldiers in front of him were stabbed in their hearts, and there were many blood holes in their chest.


    Relying on its super explosive power, the shadow picked and stabbed more than a hundred Huan soldiers in one breath, just rushed out of a blood path and galloped away with Yin rou.


    "Shoot! Shoot! Don''t let them run away -" Huan soldiers in the back kept shouting. Soon, countless flying arrows swept over from the rear.


    While protecting Yan Rou with his own body, the shadow half turned back, and the spirit gun flew up and down, dialing the arrows.


    However, no matter how fast he shot, he could not block all the arrows. For a short time, he had been hit by dozens of arrows. Even if the spirit armor was strong, it could not stop the continuous impact of the arrows. Soon, the spirit armor behind him was full of cracks, and two carved feathers were deeply nailed to his back. In addition, the war horse was also affected by the arrows, and the hips hit three arrows, The war horse ate pain, shuddered and barked, and fell into the wilderness uncontrollably.


    The frightened war horse was much faster than ordinary horses. Although it was out of control, it threw the pursuers farther and farther behind.


    It was not until this time that Yan Rou opened her closed eyes and saw that the person who took her away was not someone else, but Tang Yin who had just been shot and sacked.


    "Yin -" it was clearly identified as Tang Yin. She burst into tears like a child. She put her arms around Tang Yin''s waist tightly and burst into tears. She said intermittently: "I thought you... You were killed by them... I''ll never see you again..."


    Tang Yin first turned back and looked back, then scattered the spirit armor on his head and showed a pale and bloodless face. He leaned down, smiled and said softly in Yan Rou''s ear, "I have to protect rou''er. How can I be killed by the enemy so easily!"


    The sadness in Yan Rou''s heart had not dispersed, but was replaced by ecstasy. She cried even more and held Tang Yin''s waist tighter at the same time.


    "I''m fine, why are you crying..." Tang Yin''s body fell lower and lower as he spoke, and gradually fell on Yan rou.


    He was too tired, and the wounds on his lower abdomen and back were too painful. Now he could hold on, completely supported by the instinct of survival and the will to protect Yan Rou from harm.


    After crying in Tang Yin''s arms for a while, Yan Roucai slowly stopped crying and listened to the cry of the rear pursuers. She casually wiped the tears on her face and asked, "Yin, where are we going now?"


    Where to? Tang Yin doesn''t know where to go. The war horse is completely out of his control, and his only remaining will has been unable to distinguish between East, West, North and south. He can only let the war horse run wildly and count where he runs!


    He slightly raised his heavy eyelids and said weakly, "no matter where you go, get rid of the enemy first..."

 V2.Chapter 542

    The horse kept running wildly, as if it were going to run forever.


    I don''t know how long it took. When the sky was white with fish bellies, the war horse finally tried its best. Its four hooves were soft and fell on the green grass. Tang Yin and Yin Rou on the horse''s back were also thrown down.


    Fortunately, the grass below is fluffy and soft. Otherwise, even if Tang Yin and Yin Rou are not killed, they will break their bones and tendons. Even so, Yan Rou still lay in the grass for a long time before he calmed down.


    She looked up and saw that there was a vast prairie. The war horse fell not far from her, foaming at the mouth and twitching on her four legs. She saw that she could not live. Looking around, she saw Tang Yin lying motionless on the other side of the war horse and two carved feathers inserted behind Tang Yin.


    Yan Rou''s face changed greatly, and her heart also mentioned to her throat. Regardless of the pain on her body, she rushed to Tang Yin with both hands and feet.


    "Yin, how are you?"


    At this time, Tang Yin''s spirit armor had all scattered, and the two arrows in his back were deeply inserted into his body. What''s more, there was a deeper and larger wound in his lower abdomen.


    In the age of cold weapons, the stab wound was much more serious than the cut wound. Even if the cut wound was not treated, the blood would slowly solidify at the wound to stop bleeding. However, the stab wound was not. Especially the heavy gun used by cavalry, the gun tip was triangular pyramid, and the stab was a blood hole. Let alone the wound could not heal itself. Even with hemostatic drugs, it might not stop the blood, Most of the wounded who were stabbed also died of excessive bleeding.


    Now it is such a wound on Tang Yin''s lower abdomen. Yan Rou didn''t know the medical skills and how to deal with the wound. Looking at the injury on his body, he was distressed and anxious. He was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Tang Yin lay weakly on the ground and saw that Yan Rou was so anxious that tears flowed. He forced a smile and said in a weak voice, "I''m fine, don''t worry..." after a pause, he leaned hard and said, "rou''er, help me open the arrow behind me."


    Yan Rou just looked at his injury and felt startled. Now she wanted her to pull out the arrow. She was even more flustered and soft. But at this time, there are only her and Tang Yin. If she doesn''t do it, no one can help Tang Yin.


    Yan Rou hesitated for a moment, crossed her heart, took a deep breath, stretched out her trembling little hand, grabbed the arrow pole and said to Tang Yin, "Yin, you have to bear it..."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin closed her mouth and nodded with a smile.


    Yan Rou held the arrow with both hands, paused for a moment, and then pulled it out, but her strength was still too small. The arrow was still deeply nailed to Tang Yin, but it made him groan with pain, and the cold sweat flowed down from his forehead and temples.


    He slowed down for a while, turned his head, pretended to smile easily and said, "rou''er, try harder. Don''t worry about me, just pull the arrow."


    Yan Rou sweated more than Tang Yin, and her chest and back were so wet that she clenched her teeth and pulled out the arrow again. She heard a bang. This time she finally pulled out the arrow.


    This is a hard pull without any skills. The huge pain from that moment almost made Tang Yin so strong faint. His hands that had been pressed on the ground clenched fiercely, and his fingers were deeply embedded in the soil.


    But Tang Yin still didn''t say a word, but his body shook badly, and bean sized sweat beads fell in the grass below. Yan Rou quickly threw away the arrow in her hand, held Tang Yin''s shoulder, cried and asked, "Yin, it hurts..."


    After recovering for a while, Tang Yin raised her hand, grinned at Yin Rou and said, "it''s painful, but I can''t help it... Rou''er, open the other arrow, too, hurry up." I''m afraid he really can''t hold on any longer.


    Hearing the urgency in Tang Yin''s tone, Yan Rou went around his back again and tried his best to pull out another arrow as just now. This time Tang Yin''s reaction was not as violent as before, because his body was numb with pain.


    Pull out all the two arrows, Tang Yin has been lying on his side weakly, and Yan Rou quickly tore open his skirt, tore off several, and wrapped the wounds on Tang Yin one by one. When dressing Tang Yin, Yan Rou''s heart was also full of confusion.


    It is reasonable to say that Tang Yin suffered such a serious injury. Even if there is no blood flow, it should be more than blood flow. However, the three injuries on his body are only wounds, and no blood flows out. Yan Rou didn''t know that this was the wonderful use of dark aura.


    Tang Yin can''t spend much Reiki to heal the wound, but he can spend some Reiki to stop bleeding for himself. As long as the blood is stopped, no matter how deep and big the wound is, it won''t cause fatal injury again.


    After Yan Rou helped him with a simple bandage, Tang Yin fell to the ground and rested for a while. Then he helped Yan Rou slowly sit up. He looked around. There were three vast grasslands, and only the shadow of the mountains could be seen in the West.


    He thought for a moment and said to Yan Rou, "rou''er, we can''t stay here for a long time. We have to keep running." He knew in his heart that the Huan army would never give up and watch himself and rou''er escape. Now the Huan army''s brigade is likely to be on the way to catch up. In his current state, he can no longer fight, so he can only find a hidden place to hide temporarily.


    "Run?" Yan Rou thought for a moment before she understood Tang Yin''s strange words. She looked around and murmured, "but where are we? Where are we going?"


    Tang Yin didn''t know where it was. He didn''t even know if it was still in Fengguo. He smiled bitterly and said, "there are mountains in the West. Let''s hide in the mountains first."


    Yan Rou heard the speech and looked to the West. Sure enough, the ups and downs of the mountains could be seen at the end of the vast grassland. After reading it, she looked at Tang Yin anxiously and whispered, "Yin, we''re still a long way to the mountain, you..."


    "I''m fine." While talking, Tang Yin clenched his teeth and stood up. As he stood up, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and his body shook involuntarily. Yan Rou saw this and hurried forward to help him.


    Tang Yin gasped and said, "rou''er, you help me walk for a while." With his character, if he could walk by himself, he would never let Yan Rou help him. Now he really didn''t have that strength.


    "But if you have to walk so far, your wound will burst open."


    The roots haven''t healed! Tang Yin smiled bitterly in her heart, but her face was very relaxed. She said lightly, "it''s just a small injury. It''s not in the way." After a pause, he looked back and said, "don''t waste time. Huan army may catch up at any time."


    At Tang Yin''s insistence, Yan Rou had to help him to the West.


    The mountains in the West look far away and go farther. Yan Rou helped Tang Yin, so it was difficult to walk. She was petite, while Tang Yin had a tiger back and a bear waist. His body was pressed on Yan Rou, and it wasn''t for a while and a half. Yan Rou''s burden can be imagined. She was so tired that she was panting and sweating all over, but she didn''t cry tired when she was a princess.


    In adversity, people will always grow up quickly and become extremely strong. Now for Yan Rou, there was nothing to hope for. If he wanted to keep himself and his beloved alive, he had to rely on his own strength. No matter how hard and tired he was, he had to bite his teeth and stick to it.


    She helped Tang Yin out for more than an hour before she came to the foot of the mountain. At this time, Yan Rou''s clothes were wet, as if they had been drenched by the rain. It was completely soaked by sweat. Most of the originally high drawn hair also fell down, tightly attached to her face and neck, and the whole person looked very embarrassed.


    But in Tang Yin''s eyes, Yin Rou was extremely beautiful and charming at this time. Now her beauty has nothing to do with her appearance, but the tenacity of her personality.


    Tang Yin himself is a person who advocates the strong, and at this time, Yan Rou''s strength makes him obsessed and involuntarily indulge in it.


    "What mountain is this? It''s so big --" when she came near the mountain, Yan Rou stopped, wiped the sweat on her forehead, looked forward and looked at the towering mountains covered with countless trees. She murmured and sighed.


    After watching for a long time, she suddenly found that Tang Yin around her didn''t speak. She turned to look at him and saw his bright tiger eyes looking at herself without blinking. Yan Rou''s red face became redder and muttered, "what are you looking at? I must be ugly now!"


    She hasn''t been so embarrassed since she remembered it.


    "If anyone says rou''er is ugly now, he must be blind." While talking, Tang Yin couldn''t help pecking her little face like a ripe apple.


    Yan Rou was so shy that she felt her face on fire and pinched Tang Yin gently under her ribs. Tang Yin cried out in pain and frowned tightly. Yan Rou felt nervous and asked, "does the wound hurt again?"


    Tang Yin''s wrinkled eyebrows suddenly spread out, hugged Yin Rou''s waist and said with a smile: "tease you!"


    "You''re dead!" Yan Rou was angry, but pushed Tang Yin hard. As a result, the latter couldn''t stand and dragged her down. They fell to the ground together. Yan Rou''s petite body was still heavy on Tang Yin. This time, he really cried out in pain


    In Tang Yin''s eyes, the dense forest in the mountain is the best hiding place. Yin Rou helped Tang Yin into the mountain forest. There were many and dense trees, and they were full of grass, vines and thorns. It was very difficult for people to walk in them.


    Tang Yin and Yin Rou only walked out for a short time, and their clothes had been scratched with many holes.

 V2.Chapter 543

    At the same time, Yan Zhonglin squatted down the mountain and stared at the grassland at random.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Rou didn''t know what had happened and looked at him strangely.


    Tang Yin said to Nunu at the foot of the mountain, "the pursuers are coming."


    Yan Rou was surprised and looked down the mountain along Tang Yin''s line of sight. Sure enough, through the branches and leaves of the dense forest, she could clearly see a large-scale cavalry team coming quickly on the grassland. She couldn''t judge how many people there were in the other party, but even if she was standing high now, she could only see the head of the other party''s team, not the tail of the other party''s team. The flag of this cavalry is the flag of the state of Huan.


    After watching, Yin Rou excites Lingling to fight a cold war, holds Tang Yin''s hand and asks, "Yin, what shall we do now?"


    The seriousness on Tang Yin''s face soon disappeared. He smiled calmly, patted the back of Yin Rou''s hand and said, "even if the whole Guihai army chased after such a large mountain range and wanted to find you and me, it is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack."


    Listening to him, Yan Rou''s tight nerves relaxed a lot, but his little face was still full of worry.


    Tang Yin looked around and said, "let''s cross the mountain first. We can''t ride in the mountain. The enemy''s cavalry has no place to play. I think they won''t chase so far."


    Yan Rou nodded, stood up, then pulled Tang Yin up and held him up to climb the mountain.


    The Huan army chased down the mountain is indeed the cavalry regiment of the Guihai army, but they are only the former army. Behind them, there is the main legion of the Guihai army.


    Originally, the cavalry of Guihai army had successfully captured the princess Yin Rou, but on the way back, they were rescued by one person alone. The news came back to Han Shi and Yan Xi. The former was angry and anxious, stamped his feet repeatedly, and didn''t know who to vent his anger to. This is a good chance. It can be said that Yin Rou is more important than the victory or defeat of the battle of an Huan, but it is such an important person that he was saved by a wind man. How can Han Shi not regret or hate?


    Then Han Shi asked the soldiers who reported the news carefully. After he heard the characteristics of saving Yan Rou, he was not angry and anxious, but his intestines were almost green with regret.


    Where is an ordinary wind general, and it is clearly the wind king Tang Yin! One is the king of the wind and the other is the princess. These two vital characters escaped under the eyes of their own cavalry. Han Shi''s mood at this time can be said to be scratching his intestines, heart and liver.


    He immediately suggested to Yan Xi that he immediately give up attacking all the wind forces around him, gather all the officers and men of the army, and go all out to hunt down the wind king and princess. As long as these two people can be caught, not only the dispute between an Huan will end immediately, but also the wind country will bow down and become a minister. In the future, the whole empire will be the world of the two countries of Sichuan and Huan.


    Yan Xi is incompetent, but he is not a fool. Naturally, he knows how important Tang Yin and Yin Rou are to himself, and even how much they will affect the pattern of today''s countries.


    Following Han Shi''s advice, he sent a small group of soldiers to stay and burn down the wind camp, while he and Han Shi led the main force of Guihai army to hunt down Tang Yin and Yin rou.


    Along the way, Han Shi complained constantly to Yan Xi and was full of dissatisfaction and complaints to Huan army. If Guihai army was replaced by any army of Sichuan, even the army outside the tenth army, he would not make such a serious mistake, so that King Feng and Princess Yu Wanjun could escape from it without any entourage, It''s an unforgivable mistake. Let alone the head of the cavalry should be punished. The commander of the whole Legion can''t escape the blame. At least, he should be demoted and removed from the rank.


    Yan Xi''s complaint to Han Shi can only be answered with a wry smile. First of all, Han Shi is a general of the state of Sichuan. He can''t afford to offend him. Secondly, Han Shi''s complaint is also reasonable. This time, his Guihai army is really too frustrated and missed a good opportunity.


    In addition, he didn''t expect that the sneaking camp would be so successful. What''s more, the wind king and Princess stayed in the wind camp, which was almost empty.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. Now they want to catch Tang Yin and Yin Rou again. It''s not easy.


    Let''s say Tang Yin and Yin Rou are struggling to climb up in the mountains and forests. Now Tang Yin''s body is extremely weak, but he doesn''t dare to stop to have a rest. If he takes one more step forward, he and Yin Rou will be in a safer situation.


    The deeper you go into the mountains and forests, the steeper the slope of the mountain. Gradually, there are no trees on the ridge, and all you can see are uneven rocks.


    Yan Rou was exhausted and collapsed. She sat on the ground, gasping for breath, her small face was pale, and the beads of sweat were dripping down.


    But Tang Yin could still insist that even if he was seriously injured and physically overdrawn, his potential in his body was much thicker than Yin rou.


    Seeing that Yin Rou was too tired to go again, Tang Yin took her hand and said, "rou''er, you can''t stop now, you have to hold on." In the case of physical overdraft, once you stop, it is impossible to stand up again in a short time.


    Yan Rou looked at Tang Yin, grabbed his lips, used all his strength, stood up again and followed Tang Yin to climb to the top of the mountain.


    In the process of climbing the mountain, the edges and corners of the stones on the mountain were as sharp as a knife. They cut their clothes from time to time, leaving blood marks and hot pain on their bodies, but they couldn''t and didn''t dare to stop, clenched their teeth and climbed from the hillside to the peak.


    Lie on the top of the mountain and look to the other side. This large green, lush and undulating mountain range can''t see the edge at a glance. Just looking at it, Yan Rou was surprised, not to mention going deep into it.


    She couldn''t help asking, "Yin, are we really going in?"


    Yin Rou had no experience of living in the jungle. For her, it was mysterious and terrible, but Tang Yin was not. For him, the jungle was more like his home, and he felt more secure in the jungle.


    He smiled at Yan Rou, nodded and replied, "of course, go in. When you get to the mountains and jungle, the enemy won''t want to find us again."


    Yes, the enemy can''t find himself. I''m afraid he can''t go out in the end. Yan Rou muttered in her heart, but she didn''t mean to say it. She and Tang Yin found a gentle slope and walked down quickly.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a more dense forest. Due to the relationship between the mountains, there is no sunshine for a long time. The forest is wet and the ground is full of rotten leaves and silt. When you walk on it, you can''t even see your feet, and the whole foot is trapped in the silt.


    Tang Yin and Yin Rou only walked for a while, so they had to take off their shoes and socks and walk through the forest barefoot. Yan Rou, who always loved to be clean, looked at the smelly mud on her feet and legs, and had an impulse to vomit.


    After walking forward for a long time, there was sunshine in the forest, and the ground was not as muddy as before. Tang Yin found a relatively clean place, took Yin Rou to sit down, sighed and said, "let''s have a rest here."


    Yan Rou was already exhausted and lay flat beside Tang Yin. Now she seemed to have no strength to breathe. She lay there, unusually quiet.


    Tang Yin also slowly lay down on his side and looked at Yan Rou, who was embarrassed and had a dull expression. He felt distressed and guilty and said softly, "I''m sorry, rou''er, if I could send you back to Zhenjiang earlier, now you don''t have to suffer like this..."


    Before he finished, Yan Rou buried her head in his arms and said weakly, "don''t say that, in fact... I''m still very happy now."


    "Happy?" Both of them are now in such a situation. Tang Yin doesn''t know what else is worth her happiness.


    "I''m glad you came to save me when I was caught by Huan Bing. I''m glad I can be by your side and face so many enemies with you." Yan Rou raised her head, and her charming eyes smiled.


    Tang Yin was so excited that he couldn''t help holding Yan Rou in his arms.


    Because they were too tired, Tang Yin and Yin Rou fell asleep under the tree.


    I don''t know how long later, when Tang Yin woke up from his sleep, it was already dark. In the dense forest, it was dark. I couldn''t see my fingers. I heard the insect cry from around from time to time.


    He sat up, looked down at Yan Rou, who was still sleeping beside him, gently helped her forehead and lifted the scattered hair temples. Then he untied the jade belt, took off his robe and covered Yan Rou gently.


    He leaned against the tree trunk, closed his eyes and sat cross legged. While recovering his strength as much as possible, he also felt the injury on his body. Although the two arrow wounds in the back are very deep, after all, the wound is small and no big problem. The most troublesome is the wound on the lower abdomen, which is large and deep. If you want to wait for it to heal naturally, it will take at least more than a month. However, if you use the dark aura to recover, he is worried that even if you consume your aura, it may not be able to completely heal the wound.


    While he was thinking, he suddenly heard the crisp sound of wood branches breaking not far away. The sound was so low that others might not be able to hear it, but Tang Yin was keen to distinguish the abnormal sound from the insect cry.


    He opened his eyes fiercely, and there was a bright green light in his eyes. Then he closed his eyes again, but there was a white spirit fog around him.


    Before long, four men in black came out of the dense forest silently. They walked slowly and carefully at every step.


    Walking forward, one of them whispered, "is the wind king and Princess really in this direction?"


    "It can''t be wrong. The footprints on the ground are facing this way." Another man whispered back.


    "Shh!" The man in front turned back and made a silent gesture. Then he squatted down, narrowed his eyes and patrolled around.

 V2.Chapter 544

    In fact, they were very close to Tang Yin and Yin Rou, only about 20 meters between them. If it was day, they would have seen Tang Yin and Yin Rou under the tree in front, but it was night, and they were still in the jungle where they couldn''t see their fingers.


    The leading man observed for a long time and began to walk forward carefully. As they moved forward slowly, they were getting closer and closer to Tang Yin and Yin rou. Soon, the distance between the two sides was only five or six meters.


    It wasn''t until Tang Yinran and the tree were sitting next to each other. He was startled at first. He subconsciously held the sword around his waist and was about to pull it out. Suddenly, he found that Tang Yin and Yin Rou seemed to be asleep.


    Although Tang Yin is sitting, his eyes are closed, his breathing is symmetrical, and his hands are empty without any weapons. Obviously, he is unaware of his approach.


    The man in black squatted down and waved to his companions behind him to make them stop quickly. Then he pointed to Tang Yin and Yin rou.


    The other four looked at the situation. When they saw clearly the figure of Tang Yin and Yin Rou under the tree, their eyes were bright, and their faces showed excitement uncontrollably.


    "Brother Pei, would you like to inform the brothers of other groups to come quickly?" A big man asked in a voice that couldn''t be lower.


    The leading man in black shook his hand, pointed to Tang Yin again, and said in a low voice, "the king and Princess of the wind have fallen asleep and are completely unaware of us, not to mention," as he said, he narrowed his eyes and stared at Tang Yin, He continued: "the wind king is hurt. It seems that he is still hurt to the point. It is very serious. This is a good opportunity for our brothers to make contributions."


    Hearing his words, the other four men nodded one after another and felt that he was right. No matter how powerful the wind king was, he also escaped with the princess for a day and night. He was already exhausted and seriously injured. I''m afraid he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. How could he be the opponent of the five of them.


    "Brother Pei, we listen to you. We''ll do it alone this time!" Four big men responded one after another.


    The man in black bowed his head heavily, and then slowly pulled out his sword. Seeing this, the other four people also learned from him and pulled out their swords bit by bit, trying not to make any sound.


    In the blink of an eye, the five men in black had held their swords in their hands. Then, they winked at each other, dispersed with great tacit understanding, and slowly surrounded Tang Yin and Yan Rou in a fan.


    They are all spies of the Guihai army. Their Lingwu is not very strong, but they are good at tracking and sneaking. Now when they approach Tang Yin and Yin Rou, they are really silent, and there is not even a slight rustle when they walk.


    If Tang Yin hadn''t noticed them in advance, he might have really caught their way.


    A big man in black circled behind the tree where Tang Yin and Yin Rou were. When he was only five steps away from Tang Yin, he was almost lying on the ground, with his sword in his mouth and hands and feet, crawling forward.


    There are only three steps left! At such a close distance, he is almost close to Tang Yin. It seems that he can reach out and touch Tang Yin''s body.


    The man in black pressed the excitement in his heart, slowly raised one hand, held the sword in his hand, and slowly handed it forward. The edge of the sword slowly approached Tang Yin''s neck.


    A little closer, just a little closer, you can control the wind king! The man in black''s heart beat faster, his eyes were full of essence, and his breathing was uncontrollably messy.


    Just as his sword was about to press on Tang Yin''s neck, a figure suddenly appeared behind the man in black silently. He didn''t rush over or jump from both sides, but appeared out of thin air, as if he had been standing there all the time.


    The figure stood behind the man in black and stretched out his hand. His fingertips pointed to the back of the man in black''s brain. Without warning, the man''s fingers suddenly grew more than three feet, straight into the back of the man in black''s brain, and his fingertips penetrated through his forehead.


    There was no cry, or the man in black died before he could make a cry.


    The blood beads dropped down along the man''s fingertips. While landing, the man''s fingers also lit a black flame. The body of the man in black turned into smoke in an instant. Finally, there was only a pile of scattered clothes and a bright sword.


    When Mingming came back from the tree, he felt that something strange had happened. Why did Mingming see that he couldn''t stop the sword from the other four trees?


    The four looked at each other, and the leading man winked at one of his companions and asked him to go around behind the tree to see what was going on. Carrying a sword, the man in black rubbed behind the tree for the camp step by step.


    He was walking forward. A big hand suddenly stretched out over his head and was holding it on his celestial cover. The man in black suddenly shook his body. Before he could shout, his body was swallowed up by the black flame.


    The two men in black circled behind the tree like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no more movement. The remaining three people looked at each other and shivered at the same time. The man in black on the left whispered to ''brother Pei'' in the middle: "brother Pei, something''s wrong!"


    The big man leader who was called brother Pei also felt that things were abnormal, but Tang Yin sat there and didn''t move, not to mention Yin Rou in his deep sleep. Where were his two people?


    He bit his teeth, crossed his heart, shook his head to the left and right people and said, "don''t worry about them, let''s go straight!"


    Brother Pei took two companions and walked forward step by step from the front of Tang Yin. They were very careful and walked slowly, especially Pei in the middle. He stared at Tang Yin without blinking. His whole heart had been raised to his throat.


    His nerves were too concentrated. When he heard a strange noise on his side, he turned his head and looked. The companion on the left disappeared. Brother Pei stared in disbelief and looked forward and back. The surroundings were empty. Where were the companions?


    How can a living man disappear out of thin air? Can he be eaten by a ghost? Thinking of ghosts, brother Pei stirred up a cold war and subconsciously looked at his companions on the other side.


    It''s better not to look at it. At this point, his face changed greatly. The man in black who was originally on his right disappeared at some time. He didn''t even have a ghost.


    At that moment, brother Pei''s clothes were soaked by his cold sweat. In the blink of an eye, the four big living people were all gone. They could not live or die, as if they had suddenly evaporated.


    At this time, there was no excitement and joy in brother Pei''s heart. Instead, it was a deep-rooted chill. Even the surrounding trees changed in his eyes, like a monster only hiding in the dark.


    Brother Pei felt that his scalp was numb and his legs and stomach were cramped. He didn''t have the mind to catch Tang Yin and Yin rou. He turned and wanted to run back.


    But when he turned around, he was seeing a pale face. The big head had no blood color, the skin was almost transparent, and even the blood vessels under the skin were exposed. His eyes were small like two gaps, and he couldn''t see his nose. Only two black holes were engraved on his face. Below was a big mouth with barb like sharp teeth. At this time, this terrible big face almost pasted on his face.


    Where is this person? It''s a monster! Brother Pei was scared to death. He opened his mouth and wanted to call his mother, but before he could make a sound, the ''monster'' had made a rescue. His fingers reached into his open mouth and pinched his tongue.


    "Cluck... Cluck..." brother Pei stared and made a strange grunt in his throat, but he couldn''t shout a word¡® The monster''s head was crooked, and a strange green light flashed in his slit like eyes. As soon as his arm was fiercely retracted, he heard a flutter. Brother Pei''s tongue was pulled out by roots, and the bloody meat strips shook back and forth in his hands. Without waiting for brother Pei''s body to fall to the ground, the monster''s other hand stretched out and fastened his neck. Between ideas, the fire of darkness came out, which made brother Pei follow in the footsteps of his four companions.


    Shaking off his bloody tongue, the monster''s green eyes patrolled around, and then walked to Tang Yin and Yin rou. When they got close to him, the monster didn''t have any intention to hurt, and stood aside in good order.


    Tang Yin opened her eyes and sighed.


    It turns out that this monster is the split body condensed by Tang Yin with shadow split. Its prototype is a humanoid monster in the valley and underground cave around Tongmen, Fengguo. This monster has long arms and legs, and is suitable for fast movement and attack in the jungle.


    Through the fire of darkness, Tang Yin learned from the memory of the five great men that the main force of Huan army had chased into the mountain and sent a large number of spies to search for the whereabouts of himself and Yin rou. The five of them were just one of many scouts.


    It seems that this place is unsafe. You can''t stay any longer! When Tang Yin''s mind turned, he understood it. First, he carried Tang Yin on his back, then bent down, picked up Yin Rou who was sleeping, and quickly ran to the depths of the jungle.


    Its running is different from human beings. It jumps while running. Every time it jumps out, it is five or six meters away. In the jungle, its speed is really like lightning.


    Casting split requires a lot of Reiki, and it is still a continuous consumption. If the situation is not critical, Tang Yin will not use shadow split. In addition, it will take some time to condense split. During this time, the caster has no resistance, so it is difficult to get the chance to cast shadow split on the battlefield.


    At this time, the separation is to carry Tang Yin and hold Yin rou. The burden is great, and the spirit consumed is doubled. After running for more than half an hour, the separation is difficult to maintain.

 V2.Chapter 545

    Under Tang Yin''s thoughts, he stopped and saw a small dry soil slope in front of him. He stepped forward quickly, put Tang Yin down first, and then gently put down Yin Rou in his arms.


    Fortunately, Yan Rou was extremely tired and slept soundly all the time, otherwise she didn''t know how to feel when she saw herself lying in the arms of such a monster.


    When they put Tang Yin and Yin Rou down, they suddenly turned into a white fog. Then, the white fog was divided into two in the air, and both of them went into Tang Yin''s nostrils.


    Tang Yin took back his aura, closed his eyes and felt it for a moment. He shook his head secretly. In such a short time, his separation had consumed a lot of his aura.


    Fortunately, the separation is jumping all the way, which makes it difficult to track its footprints, and even if it is tracked, it will only be regarded as a beast in the forest and will not be associated with people.


    Here, I think I can avoid the Huan army scouts for a long time. Tang Yin looked up at the night sky and judged that it would be some time before dawn. He lay back to Yan Rou and hugged her to sleep.


    The next day, it was bright, and Yan Rou woke up in the happy cry of the birds.


    She blinked and slowed down for a moment, as if she suddenly remembered something. She turned her head nervously and saw Tang Yin lying on her side and sleeping soundly. She was relieved.


    She didn''t get up, and then she didn''t feel a little sore. She didn''t feel like sitting up. The body moved a little, and the joints clucked everywhere.


    The delicate curved eyebrows frowned tightly, and she clenched her teeth without moaning. Suddenly, she found something wrong and looked around carefully. Then she realized that this was not the place where she slept yesterday.


    She rubbed her eyes hard and looked around in surprise. At this time, Tang Yin also sat up slowly and looked at Yan Rou, who kept looking around. He smiled and asked, "Rou, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Tang Yin woke up, Yan Rou immediately grabbed his arm nervously and said in a hurry, "this is not the place where we rested yesterday! Yesterday, we obviously slept under a tree. How has it become an earth slope now?"


    "I didn''t know what happened in the middle of the night," Tang Yinrou said softly, "I didn''t know it happened in the middle of the night."


    "Oh!" Yan Rou answered first, then asked nervously, "did you hold me here? What''s your wound..."


    "It''s much better. It''s no big deal." Tang Yin said easily. His injury has eased a little, but it is still far from healing.


    "Let me see." Yan Rou lowered her eyes and fell on the wound of Tang Yin''s lower abdomen.


    The wound was still tied with the belt that Yan Rou wrapped for him, but there was no blood on the belt for such a large wound. Turn behind him, and the two wounds on his back were the same, without blood leakage.


    Yan Rou was surprised and was about to ask Tang Yin what was going on, when suddenly her stomach growled. Yan Rou''s little face suddenly turned red and hung her head in embarrassment.


    Tang Yin also suddenly realized that she had not eaten since yesterday. She must have been hungry.


    He stood up, pulled Yan Rou up and said with a smile, "let''s go and find something to eat."


    As he started, the wound was still aching, but he could endure the tingling. Most importantly, his physical strength had recovered to a great extent.


    Tang Yin originally wanted to take Yin Rou to the north or East. Both directions could return to the hinterland of the wind country. However, Huan Jun knew this and would focus on tracking in these two directions, so Tang Yin went against his path and decided to go west.


    He didn''t know where he was now and where he would go westward. In short, the most important thing was to avoid the pursuit of Huan army first.


    He and Yan Rou walked to the West for a long time, and suddenly heard the sound of running water in front of them. Their eyes were the same, and they walked away quickly looking for the sound of water.


    Walking forward for a while, it suddenly opened up in front of me. There was a narrow stream flowing in the mountains and forests. The stream water was clear to the bottom, and even the fish in the water were clearly visible.


    The two people came to the stream excitedly. Yan Rou squatted down, first washed her hands, then picked up the stream water and drank it. Because there were fish in the water, it showed that the stream was non-toxic, and Tang Yin didn''t stop her.


    He drank two mouthfuls of water, then raised his head and looked around. He saw a branch near the ground not far away. He stepped forward, broke the branch and quickly cleared the branches above. Finally, the branch became a stick more than one meter long.


    Tang Yin took the stick in his hand and walked into the stream. He didn''t see how he aimed. Between waving his arm, the stick stabbed out and hit a crucian carp in the middle.


    This crucian carp is not fat, but it is also the size of a palm. Tang Yin gently waved the stick and threw the crucian carp strung on it to the shore.


    Seeing this, Yan Rou thought it was novel. She pulled up her skirt and went down to the stream. She also imitated Tang Yin''s appearance and held up a stick to insert fish in the water. Yin Rou was busy for a long time, but there was no fish, but Tang Yin had stringed more than ten fish.


    Back on the shore, Yan Rou sat on the side like a schoolboy, watching Tang Yin methodically clean up the fish, drill wood for fire, and set up a wooden grill to roast fish. Her beautiful eyes also showed the brilliance of appreciation from time to time.


    Originally, she thought Tang Yin, like herself, was a prince and nobleman. She opened her hands in clothes and opened her mouth in meals, but she didn''t expect him to have so many abilities. It seemed that he couldn''t defeat him no matter where he was or what kind of situation he faced.


    As long as Tang Yin is there, she can always feel that she is wrapped by a strong sense of security.


    After a short time, the air was filled with the aroma of fish.


    He put the stick on the shelf to make sure that it was not delicious. He put it on the shelf and said, "it''s OK for Tang Yin to taste it."


    Yin judo thanked and reached for it, Just smelling the smell of roast fish, and her saliva was about to flow out. She imitated Tang Yin''s appearance, pinched a small piece of fish, blew it first, and then put it down in her mouth.


    Without any seasoning, naturally there was no delicious food, but for Yin Rou, there was nothing better in the world, that is, delicious, combined with a wood burning smell. Most importantly, it was made for her by Tang Yin.


    "It''s delicious. It''s more delicious than those delicacies in the palace!" Yan Rou''s eyes bent with laughter and praised Tang Yin''s roast fish.


    Tang Yin looked at her face full of happiness and satisfaction. She couldn''t help laughing and said calmly, "rou''er is too hungry now. No matter what you eat, you will feel very delicious."


    "Of course not. I love it as long as you make it." Yin Rou sat next to Tang Yin, pinched a piece of fish and handed it to his mouth.


    "Well, being said by rou''er, the taste seems to be very good." Tang Yin laughed.


    Because of the pursuit of a large number of Huan troops behind him, Tang Yin''s nerves have always been in a high state of tension, while Yin Rou completely relaxed and even began to enjoy his carefree life with Tang Yin in the jungle.


    Tang Yin and Yin Rou traveled westward. If they met a stream, they would fish and eat. If there was no stream, they would fight some game or pick wild fruits to satisfy their hunger. However, Tang Yin was very careful every time. He had to dig holes and bury the ash carbon and food residues left by the fire, even the feces of him and Yin Rou, without leaving any trace.


    He was originally a killer and good at tracking. Now he wants to carry out anti tracking. Naturally, he is also very experienced and will not leave any clues to the enemy. So people like Tang Yin either beat him to death with a stick. If you let him run away, it''s as difficult as heaven to catch him again.


    Along the way, although it was hard, Yin Rou was very happy, and she had never felt this free and happy life.


    In the jungle, there are no such constraints and rules. If you want to speak loudly, you can speak loudly and laugh if you want to laugh. You don''t have to pay attention to Princess etiquette. You can take off all the complicated jewelry on your body, and you don''t have to dish up your hair all day, let alone insert those heavy gold hairpins and jade ornaments. Your hair can be scattered at will, The only thing that made her feel uncomfortable was that she didn''t change her clothes.


    Now the white dress she was wearing was almost gray, and was full of large and small holes, which made her look more embarrassed and miserable than beggars.


    Of course, Tang Yin is not much better. Not only his clothes are in rags, but also his face is covered with a thick beard. He looks like a savage.


    In the deep mountains and wild forests, Tang Yin and Yin Rou walked for more than a month. In more than a month, they were never caught up by Huan army scouts.


    When they walked through the last forest and saw the faint figure of the village in the depression ahead, they were ecstatic.


    Yan Rou excitedly grabbed Tang Yin''s hand, shook it again and again, jumped and jumped excitedly, and screamed, "Yin, look! There''s a village! There''s a village ahead!"


    Tang Yin''s face also showed an expression of relief. Rou''er and himself had lost contact with Feng Guo for more than a month. His own soldiers didn''t know what to be anxious about, nor did they know whether the battlefield ahead would be affected by his disappearance.


    Now that I finally saw someone else, I can finally send the news that I and rou''er are safe back to the army and the imperial court.


    A village that doesn''t seem far away can take a lot of time to walk. When Tang Yin and Yin Rou entered the village, it was already late in the evening. Many old people in the village were sitting at the door of their homes, chatting with each other.


    When people saw Tang Yin and Yin Rou in rags, their faces were all stunned.

 V2.Chapter 546

    For a remote and closed village, it is difficult to see outsiders, and Tang Yin and Yin Rou look too embarrassed, unkempt and ragged, like two savages.


    With the eyes of the villagers, Tang Yin and Yin Rou felt uncomfortable. Yin Rou whispered, "it seems that people here don''t seem to welcome us."


    Tang Yin was happy and said with a smile, "we must have been regarded as uninvited guests by others." With these words, he walked up to an old man, bowed politely and asked with a smile, "old man, excuse me..."


    As soon as he spoke, the old man stepped back as if frightened and ran back to his yard. With a bang, the gate of the yard was closed heavily, and there was a sound of inserting the door latch.


    The smile on Tang Yin''s face was stiff, and he looked back at Yin Rou helplessly. Then he raised his eyes to look at other old people. As a result, people''s reaction was similar to that of the old man. As if they had seen a ghost, they ran back to their homes and locked the door tightly.


    This situation made Tang Yin and Yin Rou almost doubt whether they had become monsters now.


    At this time, a young man carrying a hoe came up.


    The young man''s legs and feet were a little bad, and he limped when he walked. When he saw Tang Yin and Yin Rou, his face also showed surprise and consternation, but he didn''t avoid it like the old people in the village.


    Finally, seeing a normal person, Tang Yin accelerated his steps, stepped forward, arched his hands to the young man and said, "little brother, please stay."


    The young man stopped far away from Tang Yin. Although he didn''t hide, his eyes looking at Tang Yin were still full of vigilance. He asked solemnly, "you... Are you..."


    "Don''t be afraid, little brother. We just happened to pass by here." Tang Yin smiled kindly.


    As soon as he said that he was passing by, the young man was obviously relieved, and his guarded affection eased a lot. He walked up to Tang Yin with a simple smile on his face and said, "if you didn''t say it, I thought you two were mountain bandits!"


    As he spoke, he looked at Yan Rou behind Tang Yin. Yan Rou now looked like Tang Yin. Her face was black and white, and her hair was scattered. She couldn''t tell whether she was male or female.


    Tang Yin looked down at himself and shrugged helplessly. He asked, "little brother, what''s the name of this village?"


    "Wu Jiazhuang." The young man said, "the people in this village are basically surnamed Wu. My name is Wu Shi. Everyone calls me stone!" Young people are talkative and straightforward. They don''t need Tang Yin to ask questions. First report their family background.


    Tang Yin is happy. This young man is really simple! He thought for a moment and then asked, "this is... Which country is it?"


    "Ah?" The young man was tongue tied when asked by him. He didn''t even know which country he was in! The young man was stunned for a while. Fang said with a smile, "this is the jade country."


    Oh! Tang Yin and Yin Rou were startled. It was incredible that they went from the wind country to the jade country in the past month. Looking at the surprised look of the two of them, the young man smiled and asked, "you don''t look like a native of the jade country according to your accent. Where did you come from?"


    "Wind country!"


    "Wind country?" As soon as the young man''s eyes brightened, the smile on his face became thicker and said excitedly, "it''s from Fengguo!" The two countries are allies, and the monarchs of the two countries are still engaged in marriage, so the jade people have a natural sense of closeness to the wind people.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet? Let''s go and sit at my little brother''s house!" The young man greeted warmly.


    Tang Yin rubbed his hands and said, "that''s so funny to disturb!"


    The young man named Wu Shi said, "it''s not easy to go out. You''re welcome. Besides, they are windy people. Everyone is a family!"


    As he spoke, he shouted around, "don''t be afraid. They are not mountain bandits. They are passers-by who happened to pass by our village, or people from Fengguo!"


    With his cry, the originally tightly closed doors on both sides of the village road opened one after another. The old people who had just been scared home walked out of the house. People whispered and pointed at Tang Yin and Yin rou. They didn''t know what they were talking about, but the hostility on people''s faces had been swept away.


    "There are few outsiders in the village. Everyone may regard you as mountain bandits." Wu Shi smiled at Tang Yin and Yin Rou and continued: "this big brother and this..." he wanted to call Yin Rou little brother. It can be seen that her dirty clothes are like a skirt, and he doesn''t know what to call her.


    Tang Yin said, "my name is Tang Chu. This is my wife, Yin Qing." He casually thought of a pseudonym for Yan rou. Yan Rou blushed, not because of the pseudonym Tang Yin gave her, but because of the title he gave her.


    "It''s my wife. Disrespect! Let''s go. My wife must have finished the meal now." Wu Shi waved to Tang Yin and Yin rou.


    Tang Yin asked curiously, "has brother Wu always been farming in the village?"


    Wu Shi waved his hand and said, "I''ve read for several years. Later, I filled the army. Later, I hurt my leg. I can''t continue to stay in the Chinese army. I can only go back to my hometown to farm." While talking, he also knocked on his lame leg.


    He spoke easily, but Yan Rou heard a burst of sadness in her heart. Such a kind-hearted young man is lame now. How will he live in the future? She whispered: "the wounded soldiers in the battlefield should be better taken care of."


    Wu Shi couldn''t see Yan Rou clearly, but when he heard her voice, he couldn''t help but be stunned and said in secret that a beautiful voice was like a silver bell.


    He grabbed his hair and said with a simple smile: "the imperial court has taken good care of our wounded soldiers. Now not only the land tax is exempted, but also the tax is exempted. Even if the land is planted less than others, the remaining harvest is much more than others!"


    Tang Yin nodded with understanding. The court of the jade Kingdom has always implemented the policy of benevolence and the policy of governing the country with softness. After hearing that Wu Shi mentioned mountain bandits more than once, he casually asked, "brother Wu, are there many mountain bandits in this area? Why not report to the officials for encirclement and suppression?"


    Wu Shi sighed and said, "I reported to the official, but it''s useless. Longmen Mountain is too big and boundless. Mountain bandits hide. Where can the official Army find them? Once the official Army leaves, they will come back and rob more fiercely than before, and the official government can''t take them."


    So this is Longmen Mountain. Tang Yin didn''t know until now that he and Yin Rou passed through Longmen Mountain. He had only seen the name on the map before. It was Longmen mountain that separated the southern border between Yuguo and modi.


    "What is the nearest city?"


    Wu Shi said without thinking, "the nearest one is Daping city. However, it''s one or two hundred miles from our Wujiazhuang to Daping city!"


    Tang Yin responded and knew it well. As long as he entered the city and found the government of the jade state, everything would be easy to say. He could not only contact the court of the jade state, but also let the Sanshui army and the flying eagle army stationed in the territory of the jade state pick him up.


    While talking, Wu Shi took Tang Yin and Yin Rou back to his home.


    This is a small yard at the edge of the village. The wall of the yard is a wooden fence more than half a person high. Looking inside, there is a small adobe house in the yard. In the yard, there are also some chickens, ducks and other poultry.


    "I''m back!" Wu Shi pushed open the gate, shouted, and let Tang Yin and Yin Rou into the courtyard.


    As soon as they came in, a young woman came out of the adobe house. She looked plain. She was similar to Wu Shi in age. Her clothes and skirts were worn out, but very clean. The whole person looked very neat.


    Obviously, this is Wu Shi''s wife. Seeing that Wu Shi also brought back two dirty beggars who looked like fleeing from famine, the young woman was stunned and asked, "these two are..."


    "It''s the wind man!" Wu Shi said, "these two eldest brothers and sisters happened to pass by our village. Before I had dinner, I took them back to our house."


    After a pause, he said again, "Xiujun, go and boil some water, let the eldest brother and sister-in-law clean their bodies, and bring two sets of clean clothes by the way."


    The young woman was reluctant. After all, she was not related to her family and her family was not rich. Why did she send clothes and invite people to dinner. Yin Rou was very clever and saw the young woman''s dissatisfaction. She pondered for a moment, took out a small cloth bag from Tang Yin''s arms and opened it. It was full of glittering gold and jade jewelry. She took out a gold hairpin from it, handed it to the young woman, and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, take the liberty to beg for mercy. This is a little intention of my husband and me." While talking, she also looked at Tang Yin around her.


    The jewelry on Yan Rou''s body was not an ordinary object. Even a gold hairpin was carefully carved and chiseled by a skilled craftsman. It was not only unique and beautiful, but also inlaid with several crystal clear gemstones, which was worth thousands of gold.


    The young woman had never seen such a beautiful hairpin in her life. Her eyes were almost straight and she couldn''t help reaching out to pick it up. At this time, Wu Shi stepped forward quickly, opened her hand and looked angry, Shen said in a deep voice, "the country of wind is kind to the country of jade. The people of wind and jade are a family. I just invite my eldest brother and sister-in-law to eat some plain food. You want other people''s food. Your conscience has been eaten by the dog!"


    The young woman, flushed with reprimand and tears in her eyes, rubbed the back of her red hand and angrily turned and ran into the house.


    Wu Shi glared at her fiercely. Then he turned back and smiled apologetically at Tang Yin and Yin Rou and said, "brother and sister-in-law, I''m really sorry. My wife is ignorant and has never seen the world. Don''t be surprised if there is something offending her."


    Tang Yin and Yin Rou were even more embarrassed when he said so. Yan Rou looked at the gold hairpin in her hand and said, "I sincerely want to give this hairpin to my sister-in-law. Brother Wu misunderstood..."


    "If there were no wind country, the jade country would have destroyed the country at the beginning. My leg... Was beaten and mutilated by Mo people at that time. The wind country not only saved the jade country, but also avenged me. I''m sorry that I can only entertain you with plain food today. How can I ask for things from my brother and sister-in-law?"


    Yin Rou still wanted to speak, but Tang Yin stopped her. The latter said with a smile, "since brother Wu has said so, let''s live up to brother Wu''s kindness and put it away!"

 V2.Chapter 547

    Tang Yin and Yin Rou are in rags. They look worse than beggars, but they carry so many gold and jade jewelry. Wu Shi is also suspicious. However, his intuition feels that they don''t look like bad people, and listening to their conversation is by no means ordinary people.


    In the small firewood room on the west side of the yard, Wu Shi and his wife prepared warm water and clean clothes for Tang Yin and Yin Rou to wash and change.


    Tang Yin and Yin Rou thanked each other for taking this opportunity to take a good bath and change the clothes that had been worn for more than a month and were about to become sticky. Tang Yin shaved his beard by the way.


    After the two of them changed their clothes and came out of the firewood house, the Wu Shi and his wife who were waiting in the hospital looked silly.


    The clothes are ordinary, linen cloth pants, with some patches on them, but this can not hide the outstanding appearance and distinctive temperament of Tang Yin and Yin rou.


    Tang Yin is tall. Wearing Wu Shi''s clothes, he looks very tight, but it can also better set off his tall and strong figure. Looking at his face, there is no mud and beard. The whole person seems to be ten or twenty years younger. His skin is white and beautiful, and his bright tiger eyes are shining, which makes people dare not face it up, but the naturally curved corners of his mouth will give people a sense of intimacy.


    The shock brought by Yin Rou''s change is no less than that of Tang Yin. Her appearance can no longer be described by beauty. No matter what clothes she wears, she is so clear and perfect. When people see her, they can''t turn their eyes to other places. She is like an unprecedented gem, which can still transmit dazzling light even if she is buried in the deep mud.


    It can be said that Mr. and Mrs. Wu Shi have never seen such a dazzling man and woman in their life. At this time, both of them can''t help looking at it and can''t return to God for a long time.


    Tang Yin and Yin Rou walked forward with a smile. The former bowed and said with a smile, "let brother Wu and sister-in-law wait a long time."


    Wu Shi and his wife suddenly remembered that now, he didn''t know what to call Tang Yin and Yin rou. It seems that both of them are younger than themselves.


    Yin Rou is really young, while Tang Yin is much younger than his actual age. Because of the deep relationship between spiritual cultivation and cultivation, his skin is white and radiant, and he is still a natural smiling face. Even if he is in his early twenties, no one will doubt him.


    "Two... Two, please... Please!" Wu Shi stammered.


    Looking at Wu Shi at a loss, Tang Yin was happy and said softly, "in terms of age, I want to grow a few years. Brother Wu, I''d better call me brother!"


    Wu Shi stared down, looked up at Tang Yin and Yan Rou, and couldn''t help sighing: "brother Tang and his wife are really like a pair of golden girls..."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Rou was embarrassed and her jade face was slightly red, while Tang Yin was quite able to laugh on her back and held out her hand around Yan Rou''s waist.


    For more than a month, his injury has almost healed. The only regret is that he lost his double knives and arrows and had no weapons. Tang Yin always felt empty in his heart.


    At dinner, he asked Wu Shi, "brother Wu, did you take home your weapons when you joined the army?"


    The military system of the jade army is different from that of the Feng state. It is similar to that of the Zhen state in those days. When the jade army joins the army, it should bring its own armor and weapons, while the Feng state is uniformly distributed by the imperial court.


    Wu Shi nodded his head and said, "of course I brought it back!" As he spoke, he got off the Kang and pulled out his armor and sword from the box. He took it in his hand, looked at it for a while, and sighed, "I can''t use these in the future."


    He put down his armor, handed the sword to Tang Yin and said, "brother Tang, I''ll give you this sword. You and your wife have to go a long way and have something to defend themselves."


    Tang Yin was not polite. He took the sword and pulled it out for a while. The body of the sword was like snow and the cold awn suddenly appeared. The steel mouth of the sword was not very good, but it was obvious that the owner cherished it and wiped it often. There was no rust on it.


    Put the sword in its sheath and put it aside. Tang Yin said, "then I don''t respect it."


    Seeing that he gave away the only valuable thing in the family, Mrs. Wu Shi''s face immediately became ugly again. When she was carrying vegetables, her chopsticks touched the dishes and bowls.


    Tang Yin smiled calmly, took out the small cloth bag wrapped with Yin Rou''s gold and jade jewelry, put it on the table, pushed it directly in front of Wu Shi, and said, "I''ve taken all the things of brother Wu. If brother Wu doesn''t take my things, I''ll look down on people."


    Just now Yin Rou took out only one of the gold hairpins, and Wu Shi didn''t dare to take it. Now Tang Yin wants to give it all to him, so he doesn''t dare to take it.


    Wu Shi waved his hands again and again, shaking his head like a rattle, and said in a hurry: "brother Tang, this... This is too valuable, i... I..."


    "Compared with the help that brother Wu has given to my husband and wife, these are insignificant. Brother Wu, just accept them. In the future, our husband and wife will thank you again!"


    Tang Yin said something and looked at Yin Rou, who also nodded repeatedly and persuaded, "brother Wu, don''t refuse any more."


    Under the persuasion of Tang Yin and Yin Rou, Wu Shi finally received the small package.


    At this time, Mrs. Wu Shi also made a 180 degree turn in her attitude towards Tang Yin and Yin rou. She was busy, with a smile on her face and a golden light in her eyes.


    After dinner, Tang Yin and Yin Rou lived in Wu Shi''s home. The next morning, Tang Yin and Yin Rou bid farewell to Wu Shi and his wife and went to Daping City, the nearest to Wu family village.


    On the way, Yin Rou was still full of praise for Wu Shi and said, "brother Wu is really a good man. When we return to the country, can we take brother Wu and his wife to the country of wind?"


    Tang Yin smiled, rubbed Yin Rou''s cerebellar bag, and said with a smile, "we are husband and wife, you are the princess, half the master of the wind country. You can decide these things by yourself."


    Yin Rou tooted her little red mouth and said, "we haven''t married yet. Besides... I didn''t say I would marry you!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin deliberately narrowed her eyes, hummed and said, "in front of brother Wu, you can claim that we are husband and wife. Besides, we already have the reality of husband and wife. If we don''t marry me, who can rouer marry?"


    Yan Rou blinked, smiled and said, "there''s no way. It seems that I can only marry you."


    "Very reluctantly?"


    "Isn''t it... Ah..." before Yan Rou finished, Tang Yin picked her up and hurried forward. Yan Rou''s giggling came out so far, so far


    Daping City, the border city of jade state.


    In fact, it''s not big. There are less than 50000 residents in the city. The city is very lively. There are many vendors, hundreds of miles around, and there is only a city like Daping city. The surrounding hunters and farmers want to sell their harvest here.


    After Tang Yin and Yin Rou entered the city, they went directly to the city master''s house. The city leader of dapingcheng was Gao Chenghai, a middle-aged man in his early 40s who looked like a scholar. He heard from the following people that someone outside claimed to be the king of the wind and asked him to go out to meet him. He was so scared that he nearly slipped from his seat. He hurriedly asked, "King Feng? Did you hear right? King Feng has come to our Daping city?"


    "Yes, that man really calls himself the king of the wind!"


    "What do you mean to call yourself? Is there no guard of honor?"


    The soldier who reported the news shook his head and said, "there is no guard of honor, only... There are only two people wearing ordinary people''s clothes..."


    When Gao Chenghai heard the speech, his nose was almost crooked, and he shouted angrily, "if someone claims to be the son of heaven, will you also report to me and ask me to go out to meet him?"


    The informer swallowed his saliva, handed a jade card to Gao Chenghai and said, "someone said he had the jade card of King Feng as evidence."


    Gao Chenghai took the jade plaque and looked closely. He couldn''t help but take a breath. This is not a jade plate, but a piece of natural jade. It is green and crystal clear. There are no impurities and defects. It is carved with floating patterns, with wind characters on one side and King characters on the other. The floating patterns are all scalded with gold and glittering. Looking at this brand alone, it is a priceless treasure. As for whether it is the trump card of the wind king, Gao Chenghai is also difficult to distinguish.


    He was stunned for a long time, fiercely stood up and said, "take me to see someone."


    Gao Chenghai is only the head of the city. Naturally, he has not seen Tang Yin himself, but he has seen a portrait of Tang Yin.


    When he got out of the city hall and saw Tang Yin standing at the gate with his hands on his back, Gao Chenghai was just stunned for a moment. Then he knelt down, kowtowed forward and said in a trembling voice: "villain, city Lord of Daping City, Gao Chenghai, see your Highness the wind king!"


    There are many people in the jade Kingdom near the city Lord''s residence. Coupled with the loud kowtow of Gao Chenghai, they immediately attracted people''s onlookers. People all have incredible expressions. King Feng? Will this young man with ordinary clothes and patches be the king of the wind?


    Tang Yin ignored others. He went to Gao Chenghai, who knelt down and kowtowed to him. He first looked down at him for a few eyes, then stretched out his hand to help him up and said, "Lord Gao, don''t be polite. My king is going to cause trouble for Lord Gao when he passes here."


    As soon as he spoke, Gao Chenghai confirmed that he was the king of the wind. Yes, the accent of the wind country was very different from that of the jade country, which was easy to distinguish.


    Gao Chenghai stood behind him with his head down. He didn''t dare face Tang Yin at all. He turned sideways and said, "Your Highness, please come inside quickly!"


    Tang Yin took Yin Rou and walked into the city master''s house. Entering the lobby, he took Yan Rou and sat side by side in the main seat.


    Gao Chenghai peeked and was surprised. Who is this young woman? How do you look so ethereal and beautiful? But Tang Yin didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to ask questions. He said carefully, "why did your highness King Feng suddenly come to Daping city?"


    "The king came through Longmen Mountain." Tang Yin took the tea from the waiter and said lightly.


    Gao Chenghai''s face changed slightly, Longmen Mountain? It''s a wild mountain. There''s no road in the mountain. How did the wind king cross Longmen Mountain?


    Seeing his surprised expression, Tang Yin did not shy away from him. He briefly told Gao Chenghai about the sneak attack on his camp and his forced passage through Longmen Mountain, and then, He said solemnly, "Lord Gao, the king needs you to immediately send a letter to your court to declare that the king is safe and sound. At the same time, let your court contact our Sanshui army and flying eagle army to meet the king in Daping city."

 V2.Chapter 548

    Gao Chenghai nodded again and again and said, "yes, yes, yes, the villain will do what his Highness the wind king has told you immediately!"


    "Also," Tang Yin said after pondering for a moment, "Lord Gao has to send a letter to the county government and ask the head of the county to transfer all the county army, county army and local city army to Daping city. Huan army is pursuing the whereabouts of the king. Since the king can wear Longmen Mountain, Huan army is also likely to trace it. You have to prepare for the battle in advance."


    Gao Chenghai''s cold sweat flowed out, nodded like pounding garlic and said repeatedly, "yes, yes! Villain, I''ll send a letter to the county head."


    Tang Yin explained all the things that should be explained, so under the arrangement of Gao Chenghai, Tang Yin and Yin Rou lived in the city master''s house.


    Gao Chenghai specially vacated an independent courtyard in the city master''s house for Tang Yin and Yin Rou to live in, and sent a large number of city soldiers, servants and guards to guard it.


    One is to protect Tang Yin''s safety. The other is to be afraid that he will run away. If he is not the king of the wind, he will be able to explain to the top.


    After Gao Chenghai left, Tang Yin and Yin Rou returned to the room. The latter asked nervously, "Yin, do you think Huan Jun will track down? We haven''t seen pursuers since we entered Longmen mountain!"


    I just didn''t let you see it. Tang Yin sighed in her heart, but smiled and said with relief: "I''m not sure whether Huan army will catch up with Yu state, but it''s always good to be careful. Even if Huan army doesn''t catch up, you can use these assembled local armies to suppress bandits in Longmen Mountain. It''s a good thing for the local people!"


    Yan Rou''s eyes lit up, snuggled up to Tang Yin with a smile and said, "you still think carefully and help Wu family villa clear the bandits, which is the best reward for brother Wu and his wife."


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin gently rubbed Yin Rou''s hair, but his eyes flashed a strange light. He hoped that Huan Jun could catch up and settle all the pain of escaping for more than a month.


    The flying pigeons in Daping city spread the message to Chunqiao, the county city, and Kangyang, the capital of the jade state. After receiving this letter, the court of the jade kingdom was extremely shocked. As early as a month ago, they got the news that the Fengjun camp was secretly attacked by the Huan army, and the Fengwang and the princess were both missing.


    The whereabouts of Tang Yin, the wind king, also made the war involving all the four countries of Feng, Chuan, an and Huan complicated and confusing.


    Originally, the court of the jade state had decided to accept the request of Feng state for rescue and send troops to the war. However, with the disappearance of Tang Yin, the court of the jade state shelved the decision to send troops to the war.


    No one knows whether Tang Yin is dead or alive now. If Tang Yin is dead, Feng and an will surely lose. Even if yu State joins the war, it will not affect the overall situation. In that case, why send troops?


    Although lingshuang repeatedly advocated the immediate dispatch of troops, the ministers in the Court unanimously opposed it.


    It was when lingshuang and the ministers of the jade state had serious differences of opinion that a letter came from Daping City, saying that the king of wind was now in Daping city. The news was too shocking to the court of the jade state.


    Lingshuang is the most excited. She has been in danger and good luck since Tang Yin. Now she is overjoyed to hear that Tang Yin is all right and still in the territory of the jade state. Ignoring the opinions of all the courtiers, lingshuang is close to commanding the first, second and third main legions of the jade state to the south. At the same time, she sent a letter to Longmen County where Daping city is located and ordered the head of the county to organize troops immediately, Protect the safety of Fengwang.


    The court of the jade state also spread the news of the wind king in Daping city to the court of the wind state and the Sanshui army and Tianying army stationed in the jade state.


    At present, the Sanshui army and the Tianying army are stationed on the border between Yuhuan and Taiping. They are more than 1000 miles away from Daping city. Although they are not close, they are not far away. If they go light and March in a hurry, they can arrive in five or six days.


    Let''s say this side of Daping city. On the third day when Tang Yin and Yin Rou lived in the city hall, Tang Wenyuan, the head of Longmen County, hurried to the city. Tang Wenyuan was born as a military general. He was also a brave general in those days. Now he is old enough to become the head of Longmen County.


    The old man is more than 70 years old, but he is still strong. He walks like a tiger, his eyes are not faint, and his eyes are bright. After seeing Tang Yin, Tang Wenyuan only talked a few words and could basically determine Tang Yin''s identity.


    People may have similar looks, but temperament can''t be imitated. Tang Yin''s speech and raising his hands and feet will naturally show a sense of dignity and oppression, which is the result of his long-term prominent position and habit of issuing orders.


    With the arrival of Tang Wenyuan, local troops from all over Longmen County began to gather in Daping city. In only two or three days, the small city was full of soldiers of the jade state, and a large number of jade troops were stationed outside the city.


    During this period, Tang Wenyuan proposed to Tang Yin to move to the county city, but Tang Yin insisted on staying in Daping city. Tang Wenyuan didn''t understand why King Feng had a special liking for Daping City, but he didn''t ask much.


    On that day, Tang Yin and Yin Rou had just had breakfast. While they were spreading in the hospital, Tang Wenyuan and Gao Chenghai hurried here.


    After seeing Tang Yin, they bowed their hands and Gao Chenghai first said, "Your Highness, just got the news that Wujiazhuang, located in the area of Longmen Mountain, was attacked. It is not clear whether it was the bandits or the Huan army."


    Hearing Gao Chenghai''s words, Yan Rou''s face suddenly changed. She was shocked and nervous and asked Tang Yin, "will brother Wu''s family also be involved?"


    Tang Yin frowned and asked Gao Chenghai, "what''s the situation in Wujiazhuang now?"


    "The informant escaped from the attack on Wujiazhuang just now. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    "Prepare the horse!" Tang Yin said firmly, "I''ll see it myself!"


    "Your Highness, no!" Tang Wenyuan hurriedly stopped and said, "if the person who sneaked into the attack is Huan army, it means that the main force of Huan army has passed through Longmen Mountain. Your highness is really... It''s too dangerous!"


    Tang Yin said, "there are families in Wujiazhuang who are kind to the king. Now that they are suffering, how can the king sit back and ignore them? Just prepare your horse as soon as possible."


    "Your Highness, don''t be impatient. You''d better go and check it first!" Tang Wenyuan said in a hurry. Gao Chenghai, who was on one side, also nodded his head and said, "the county head is right. His Highness the wind king is better to stay in the city..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin had walked out with big steps. Yan Rou hurriedly followed Tang Yin and said anxiously, "Yin, I''ll go with you!"


    Taking Yin Rou may be dangerous, but Tang Yin is more worried about leaving her alone in Daping city. He pondered a little, bowed his head and told, "no matter what happens, rou''er can''t leave me."


    "Yes!" Yan Rou bowed heavily.


    Tang Yin insisted on going to the attacked Wujiazhuang. Tang Wenyuan and Gao Chenghai couldn''t stop him. They had no choice but to follow Tang Yin and Yin Rou with more than 10000 elite soldiers.


    Daping city is more than 100 miles away from Wujiazhuang. They set out in the morning and arrived at noon.


    By the time they arrived here, Wujiazhuang had been devastated. Several houses were on fire and smoke billowed. Looking to the ground, villagers'' bodies could be seen everywhere. The blood had dried up and solidified on the ground and turned dark brown.


    The Raiders had already evacuated, and the whole village was quiet, even without the sound of chickens and dogs.


    Tang Yin rode on his horse and looked around as he walked to the village. From these bodies, it can be concluded that the Raider did not intend to leave a living, which is not quite like what the mountain bandits did. After all, the mountain bandits killed all the people for money. What else will they rob in the future?


    It wasn''t long to go out. Yan Rou, beside him, suddenly screamed and urged the horse to run forward. Tang Yin didn''t understand what had happened and hurried to follow up.


    Yan Rou''s horse stopped in front of the door of a small courtyard. She turned over and got off the horse, walked quickly to the inside, and Tang Yin raised her eyes to see that this was Wu Shi''s home.


    Tang Yin turned over and dismounted, three steps into two steps, caught up with Yin Rou, held her, and then said in a deep voice, "wait for me here, don''t move!" As he spoke, he pulled out his sword.


    Although Tang Yin has always used a knife, his sword technique is also quite good. When his martial arts are trained to his level, the principles of various weapons can be integrated.


    He crossed Yin Rou and walked slowly to the adobe house in front of him. As soon as he entered the room, Tang Yin smelled a pungent smell of blood. At the same time, he also had an ominous premonition.


    Looking inside for a week, he saw a body lying at the door of the inner room. Tang Yin slowly walked forward and looked around. At the same time, he hooked one side of the body with his toes and picked it up to turn it over with his face up. He looked down and saw that the body was Wu Shi.


    Wu Shi died miserably. His ears were cut off, his eyes were dug out, his clothes were torn open, there was a long knife edge in his lower abdomen, and a lot of internal organs were left. The most fatal wound was in his chest, a round big blood hole, which was dark, and his heart had been dug out. Obviously, Wu Shi was subjected to extremely cruel torture before his death. It seems that this is not done by humans, but by wild animals.


    Tang Yin''s face was ugly and stared at the body for a long time. He shook hands with his sword, clenched his teeth, pushed open the door of the inner room and walked in carefully. The inner room was also in chaos. The boxes were smashed, clothes and sundries were scattered all over the ground, and the earth Kang was smashed in half. On the other side, there was a woman''s body lying on it, all over *, and it was unclear how many knife cuts there were. The whole person looked like blood gourd and reed, especially *, which was bloody and miserable.


    After distinguishing for a while, Tang Yin recognized that the female corpse was Wu Shi''s wife.


    When entering the village, Tang Yin had seen a lot of corpses, which were basically fatal in one blow. There was no such cruel torture and killing as Wu Shi and his wife. There was only one explanation. The problem was his own. It must have been the visitor who knew that Mr. and Mrs. Wu Shi had taken in themselves and rou''er, so he used such cruel means to ask questions.

 V2.Chapter 549

    Huan Jun is the only one who is so eager to know his whereabouts, which can further prove that the person who sneaked into Wujiazhuang is not an ordinary mountain bandit, but the Huan Jun who tracked him through Longmen Mountain.


    If there is no accident, the main force of Huan army should be stationed in Longmen Mountain. At the thought of this, Tang Yin''s eyes brightened and his fist clenched.


    While he was thinking, Tang Yin suddenly heard a short scream from the door. When he looked back, he saw Yan Rou standing at the door, the flower looked pale, his hands covered his mouth, his eyes wide open, looking at the body lying on the pit, his eyes full of tears.


    Tang Yin quickly took off his coat and covered the body, then went to Yan Rou, took her into his arms and whispered, "I told you to stay in the yard!"


    "Brother Wu, sister-in-law, they... They..."


    Tang Yin pressed Yin Rou''s small head and put it in his arms, then hugged her and walked out quickly. Wu Shi and his wife helped themselves, but they hurt him and his wife. I knew this would happen. I should have taken him to Daping city together.


    He is a man, not a God. He can''t do everything and prevent all accidents. The attack on Wujiazhuang was something he didn''t expect.


    After Tang Yin and Yin Rou came out, Tang Wenyuan and Gao Chenghai went in with a group of soldiers.


    They went in faster and came out faster, but after they came out, people''s faces became more and more ugly. Tang Wenyuan was so angry that he was shivering and scolded: "animals! They are just a bunch of animals!"


    Tang Yin pulled Yin Rou out of the hospital and comforted her for a while before calming her mood. Then, he said to Tang Wenyuan and Gao Chenghai: "Lord Tang and Lord Gao, you two take the princess back to the city immediately and strictly guard. Huan army may be at the foot of the city at any time!"


    Princess? Until then, Gao Chenghai knew that Yin Rou was a princess and was stunned for a long time before he came back. Tang Wenyuan had expected it for a long time. At this time, Tang Yin was not surprised to hear that. The old man asked, "Your Highness, what about you?"


    "I have to go to Longmen mountain to see if the main force of Huan army is already there." Tang Yin said positively.


    Before Tang Wenyuan and Gao Chenghai stopped, Yin Rou also pulled Tang Yin hard. The tears in her eyes were not dry, and she trembled and said, "Yin, don''t go, it''s too dangerous!"


    "No matter how many enemy troops there are in the jungle, I can''t stay." Tang Yin confidently and softly comforted. Then he looked at Tang Wenyuan and Gao Chenghai and continued: "Guihai army is one of the main armies of Huan state. Now there are generals and commanders of Sichuan state. We can''t take it lightly. Even if the spies of the local army go to inquire, I''m afraid they can''t find out anything. On the contrary, they will die in vain. I can only go there myself."


    "Yin..." no matter how relaxed Tang Yin said, Yin Rou was not at ease. The tragedy of Wu Shi and his wife was still vivid. She could not rest assured that Tang Yin would go into danger.


    "It''s okay. I''ll be right back!" Tang Yin smiled at Yan rou. Then, he shook his head to Tang and senior two and motioned them to take the princess back to the city as soon as possible.


    Tang Wenyuan pondered for a moment, arched his hand and said, "Your Highness, let me go with your highness. Although you are old, your Lingwu is not abandoned. You may not be able to help your highness, but you will never drag your highness back."


    Tang Yin heard the speech and nodded secretly. The head of Longmen County is good. He is an unusual civil servant. He has the spirit of a general.


    He smiled coldly and said, "Lord Tang''s kindness has been accepted by the king. However, the safety of the princess is also very important. As long as Lord Tang can protect the princess, he will be the greatest help to the king."


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Tang Yin, Tang Wenyuan also knew a little about his personality. His temper was so stubborn that he couldn''t pull back ten cows.


    Tang Wenyuan sighed helplessly, and turned to Yin and said: "since the king of the wind said that he could handle it, he must have a full assurance. Let''s go back to the city first, your highness."


    Yin Rou also wanted to dissuade Tang Yin, but the latter had turned over and got on his horse, raised his head to her, smiled and said, "Rou, just go back to the city and wait for me to come back!"


    Finally, under the persuasion of Tang Wenyuan and Gao Chenghai, Yin Rou was escorted by a large number of elite jade soldiers and returned to Daping city. Only a small group of soldiers were left in Wujiazhuang to deal with the villagers'' bodies.


    Seeing Yan Rou''s team disappear in sight, Tang Yin turned his horse''s head, whipped his horse, left the village and ran straight to Longmen Mountain.


    When there was still a long distance from Longmen Mountain, Tang Yin got off his horse, tied it in a hidden place and walked forward in the crop fields.


    The goal of riding was too big. He was also worried that Hwan Jun had inserted a line of eye liner and a secret post outside the mountains of Longmen.


    The closer he got to Longmen Mountain, Tang Yin became more careful. As he moved forward, his ears stood up and listened to any subtle sounds around him.


    Before long, Tang Yin went through the crops and into the mountains. When he entered the forest, he was like a fish in water. On the treetops, he continuously cast shadows and drifted, and his body appeared from time to time.


    After walking through the forest for a long time, Tang Yin suddenly withdrew and squatted on a branch.


    He narrowed his eyes, picked up the leaves and looked down. I saw two people squatting in the grass under the tree. If you don''t distinguish them carefully, it''s really difficult to find their existence.


    The faces of the two men were black and white. They had two big colorful faces. They had armor but no helmet. Originally, armor and clothes were brown, but they were about to turn black because they had not been cleaned and wiped for a long time.


    They squatted in the grass, craned their necks and looked around, chatting in a low voice. "In the past month, I''ve been climbing mountains or drilling woods. I chew dry food every day. Damn it, birds are fading out of my mouth."


    "Last night, the brothers from the first Corps went out of the mountain to attack a village and brought back a lot of chickens, ducks, pigs and dogs."


    "Didn''t you bring back the woman?"


    "I heard they killed all the people."


    "The devil believed them, and some women were detained by themselves. Alas, I haven''t cooked meat for more than a month..."


    As they were talking, they suddenly heard the clattering sound of branches above their heads. They looked up and looked up. They only saw a dark shadow falling on their heads. They were about to shout, and the palms of burning black flames were clasped on their heads.


    Hoo! The two men didn''t even know what was going on, so their bodies were swallowed up by the black flame, and the slightest mist was emitted from them.


    Tang Yin took the hand, and the two bodies that lost their essence were like two stalls of flesh and soft ground, and Tang Yinyang began to breathe in the air.


    Then he sat cross legged between the two bodies and entered a state of meditation. As he judged, the main force of Guihai army has indeed been traced.


    At first, the Guihai army focused on tracing to the north and East. Later, for some reason, it suddenly changed its direction and tracked to the West. It is precisely because of this that the speed of the Guihai army was several days slower than that of Tang Yin and Yin rou.


    As for the sneak attack on Wujiazhuang, it was the first regiment of Guihai army, which was said to be personally led by Chuan General Han Shi.


    Now, the main force of the Guihai army is stationed in the depths of the mountains and forests. According to Tang Yin''s own inference, it is estimated that the Guihai army is planning how to attack Daping city.


    Tang Yin burned the bodies of two Huan army secret outposts with the death of the dark fire, put on Huan army''s uniform and armor on the spot, and then walked to the depths of the woods.


    At present, the threat to Guihai army is not those Huan generals, but the Sichuan General Han Shi. Tang Yin wants to find a chance to see if he can kill Han Shi. As long as he gets rid of this person, Guihai army is not worried.


    As the saying goes, one soldier will bear a nest. Whether the commander of the first army is good or bad will directly affect the combat effectiveness of the whole army.


    If a legion like Guihai army continues to be commanded by its commander Yan Xi, it will only be a mob. If it is commanded by Han Shi, it will become a haunting tiger and wolf division.


    With Huan Jun''s military uniform as a cover, Tang Yin created a lot of convenience. He could walk in the forest aboveboard. Along the way, there were more than ten sentries, but the secret sentry could not be counted. It can be seen that the guard around the Huanjun camp is very strict.


    When Tang Yin approached the Huanjun station, it was impossible to continue to go deep.


    At the entrance and exit of Huanying camp, there are spiritual practitioners to guard and inspect the incoming and outgoing soldiers with the skill of insight. Tang Yin walked around Huanjun camp for more than an hour, but he didn''t find a flaw that he could get in.


    He hesitated again and again, and finally gave up his plan to sneak into the Huanjun garrison, lurking outside the garrison, waiting patiently for opportunities.


    Even if we can''t kill Han Shi this time, we must at least absorb a general of the Huan army so that we can master the next trend and specific plan of the Huan army.


    Tang Yin hid on an old tree behind the Huanjun garrison. From afternoon to night, he only saw Huanjun soldiers coming in and out, but did not find a general of Huanjun. When Tang Yin decided to give up and want to withdraw from the mountains and forests and return to Daping City, there was another movement at the rear camp gate of Huanjun.


    A big man in a commander''s uniform came out of the rear camp with more than a dozen Huan soldiers and rolled out a carriage at the same time. The carriage was covered with canvas and bulging. I couldn''t see what was inside.


    The commander was sneaky. When he came out, he kept looking around and urged the soldiers below: "hurry up! Damn it, you move faster!"


    They left the back camp and went straight to the depths of the woods. Tang Yin has no intention to act. The position of commander-in-chief was too low to be within the scope of his action, but the other party''s words made him change his mind.

 V2.Chapter 550

    "Brother Yu, last night we hit the village. Are we going to attack the city tonight?" A Huan soldier asked the commander while pushing a cart.


    Tang Yin, who was hiding in the treetops, heard it clearly and felt a movement in his heart. It sounded as if these Huan soldiers were from the first Corps.


    The commander glanced at Huan Bing and said in a deep voice, "don''t ask blindly about things that shouldn''t be your heart."


    Huan Bing listened to the commander''s bad tone and quickly said with a smile, "yes, yes, yes, brother Yu, brother is talkative."


    A dozen of them walked in the forest for a long time before the commander ordered to stop. He looked around and said, "just here! Take the guy and work quickly."


    The soldiers of the hun hun came to hear one, and some of them pulled away the canvas from the car, and shovel out a few shovels from the car and gave them to the other Huan soldiers. They began shovel in the woods with shovels.


    The forest was dark, and they didn''t light torches. As long as they were a little far away, it was impossible to see what they were doing.


    However, Tang Yin has black eyes and hides in a nearby tree. His eyes shine green.


    Tang Yin could not help frowning when she saw the "things" on the car. It turned out that there were more than ten corpses in the car, all of which were female corpses, all naked and covered with blood stains.


    No wonder these Huan soldiers mysteriously went to the depths of the dense forest to dig a hole. They originally wanted to bury the bodies. Needless to say, they must have caught these women from outside the mountain and were trampled to death in the military camp. This is not a glorious thing. Naturally, it can''t be known by the people above and other Corps.


    "Hurry up! Remember it for me. No one is allowed to spread tonight. Whoever dares to say half a word will cut off his tongue!" The commander looked around and warned.


    Huan soldiers were busy sweating all over. People wiped the sweat on their foreheads and said one after another: "don''t worry, brother Yu. The brothers are tight lipped. Besides, the brothers also think that it will be their turn to have such a good thing next time!"


    The commander''s cold expression eased, shrugged and smiled, turned back and said, "as long as you keep your mouth tight, there will be good things in the future without you..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly felt that there was a fluctuation of spiritual pressure in front of him. He hurried to turn his head and wanted to look closely. Tang Yin, who flashed directly in front of him with the shadow drift, stretched out his big hand burning the dark fire and clasped his throat.


    The thousand men''s mouth was big, and he wanted to shout, but he could not shout a word. His body was instantly enveloped by the darkness of fire, and the soul burned off the essence of his body a little bit, turned it into aura, and finally spread to the outside.


    The body that lost all its essence was like a rag doll, and slowly collapsed to the ground. The soldiers who were digging the hole not far from the dead had not noticed that the chief commander was dead, and he was struggling to work with the shovel.


    Tang Yin looked at the corpse on the ground. Then he raised his head, lifted the corners of his mouth and smiled grimly. The green light in his eyes was like two small green bulbs, gloomy and terrible.


    His drooping hands were completely covered by the dark fire, and he walked to the Huan soldiers step by step


    These Huan soldiers were very capable and efficient, but they never dreamed of it. At this time, the big pit dug out became their own bone burial ground.


    Just in an instant, more than a dozen Huan soldiers were consumed by Tang Yin. During this period, they didn''t even make a cry. More than a dozen bodies were lying at the bottom of the pit. Tang Yin sat on the ground beside the pit and closed his eyes to meditate.


    Through the memory of the commander, he learned a lot of information about the Huan army. Now Guihai army has mastered the information that Tang Yin and Yin Rou are in Daping City, and has decided to advance to Daping city early tomorrow morning to carry out a siege at any cost.


    The first corps of Guihai army is the main Corps. Among the whole army, it has the strongest combat power and the strongest army, which is deeply appreciated by Han Shi. In the siege tomorrow, the first Corps is also regarded by Han Shi as the trump card and the main force of frontal attack.


    Knowing this information, Tang Yin fell into deep thought. Although the current strength of the Guihai army is less than 100000, it is also up to 80000, and it is a regular Central Army Corps. The strength of Daping city is about 30000. As the defensive side, such strength has been stretched. Not to mention that these 30000 people are still a patchwork local army. They can''t persist in a frontal confrontation with the Guihai army.


    For a time, Tang Yin could not think of any good solution. He stood up and dragged the corpse of the car into the pit, and picked up a shovel and buried it in the ground.


    It was not long before Tang Yin pulled himself out of the woods.


    Tang Yin left Longmen Mountain, found his horse hidden in the hiding place, and rode back to Daping city quickly. Along the way, Tang Yin also observed while walking. Now one thing is certain. It is not realistic to fight against Guihai army, so he can only think of other ways.


    He hurried his horse all the way. He ran more than a hundred miles in more than an hour. When he returned to Daping City, Yin Rou, Tang Wenyuan, Gao Chenghai and others all welcomed him out.


    Yan Rou quickly came to Tang Yin, looked around him carefully, and saw that he was not hurt. Then she put down her heart and buried her resentment with worry: "Yin, how did you come back? I''m worried to death!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "if you want to find out useful information, you have to take some time!"


    Tang Wenyuan and Gao Chenghai both bowed their hands and said with relief: "it''s great that your highness King Feng returns safely." After a pause, Tang Wenyuan asked, "Your Highness, what''s the situation of Huan army now?"


    Tang Yin youyou said, "at present, the Huan army is taking a rest. It is the final rest before a large-scale attack."


    Hearing this, everyone present took a breath. Tang Wenyuan asked nervously, "so... When will the Huan army attack?"


    Tang Yin looked at the people around him and said word by word, "tomorrow morning."


    This sentence can frighten the public. Gao Chenghai looked pale and stammered, "how come so fast... We, we still have several reinforcements that haven''t arrived. Now there are only 30000 people in total!"


    "The troops of Guihai army are above 80000, and they are ready for the first battle. Please tell us how to fight this battle!"


    Surrounded by the crowd, Tang Yin took Yin Rou into the lobby and sat in the middle. When she spoke, her eyes shone and looked around at the people below.


    Without waiting for others to speak, Gao Chenghai said in a hurry: "the Huanjun army has too many troops, several times that of me, and it is still the central army of Huanguo. We must be defeated. We''d better... Retreat first and give up Daping city..."


    Before his voice fell, Tang Wenyuan was furious. He asked, "can we withdraw, but can tens of thousands of people in Daping city also withdraw? If you abandon the city now, don''t you see the tragedy of Wujiazhuang?"


    Gao Chenghai was scolded, and he hurriedly changed his voice: "the first officer of the county, the officer, the lower officer means that the royal highness of the wind and the royal highness of the princess will withdraw from the city of Daguan City, and the next official is the city Lord. Even if smashed to pieces, he will die with the whole city."


    Tang Wenyuan snorted coldly. Without looking at him again, he arched his hands to Tang Yin and Yin Rou and said, "Your Highness, what Lord Gao said is reasonable. The Huan army is coming, and our soldiers are really hard to resist. Your highness should evacuate as soon as possible! We and other local officials will fight the Huan army to the end in Daping city and drag the enemy down."


    "Where are you going?" Tang Yin asked, waiting for Tang Wenyuan to answer, He added: "Now the soldiers of Longmen County are basically here. Where can you make me safe? If I have few enemies and fight strong, I won''t necessarily lose. As the head of a county, I don''t plan to defeat the enemy, but just want to fight to the end and die for my country. Is this competent? In my opinion, Lord Tang is not as good as Lord Gao. According to Lord Gao''s method, I can keep at least 30000 generals The lives of soldiers, and the way you fight with the enemy will only kill the soldiers and the people of the whole city. "


    Tang Wenyuan''s face turned red and white after being told by Tang Yin for a long time. Fang asked, "does your highness King Feng have a good plan?"


    "Are you asking the king?" Tang Yin was angry and said, "you are the head of the local county. You should know the local place like the back of your hand. Now you know when the enemy will attack. Should you think about where to set up an ambush and where to take the enemy by surprise and surprise?"


    The old man is a little confused now. When Tang Yin said this, his eyes brightened. Yes, why did he just want to stick to the city and ignore the strategy of going out of the city to fight and attack on his own initiative.


    It is the so-called surprise and unprepared attack, not to mention that our side is the landlord and has the advantages of timing, geography and people. It does not have any chance to win.


    Tang Wenyuan patted his forehead, nodded repeatedly and replied, "Your Highness taught me a very good lesson. Please let me think it over and think again..."


    Tang Yin looked at Tang Wenyuan and was unable to laugh or cry. It is understandable that people will slow down when they get old, but if the head of a county doesn''t even have the psychological quality of staying calm, it shouldn''t be. If Tang Wenyuan is placed in the Fengguo, it is also unqualified to be the head of the county.


    At this time, Gao Chenghai suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Your Highness, the minister remembered that there was a place suitable for burial!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin turned to look at Gao Chenghai and said, "Lord Gao, where is it?"


    Gao Chenghai asked someone to get the map quickly, then walked to Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness, there is only one official way from Wujiazhuang to Daping City, and there is only one way to go. Here," he said, pointing to the map, He continued: "the terrain here is high on both sides and low in the middle, and the official road is located at the low point in the middle. Whenever it rains, the official road will accumulate water, which makes it difficult for people and animals to walk. I think our army can ambush in the highlands on both sides here."

 V2.Chapter 551

    Tang Yin looked at the map and listened to Gao Chenghai''s analysis. When the latter finished, he looked at Tang Wenyuan and asked, "Lord Tang, what do you think of what Lord Gao said?"


    In any case, Tang Wenyuan was born as a military general, while Gao Chenghai was just a civil servant. Relatively speaking, Tang Yin paid more attention to Tang Wenyuan''s opinions.


    Tang Wenyuan also got up and came forward, frowning, looking down at the map and thinking for a long time. He nodded slowly, "This is a good place for ambush. If the weather permits and it doesn''t rain, we can also take fire attack, prepare more grass and rattan in advance, make it into a ball, pour black oil on it, light it and push it down, which is enough for Huan Jun to drink a pot!"


    Tang Yin blinked, then laughed and said, "there''s a way! Let''s do it. Here, we''ll fight an ambush!"


    After saying that, seeing that Tang Wenyuan and Gao Chenghai were staring at themselves, he knocked on the table with his fingers, leaned forward and urged, "what are you looking at me? Go and prepare!"


    "Ah? Yes, yes, I''ll prepare now!" The officials of the jade state headed by Tang Wenyuan woke up like a dream, answered one after another and hurried out.


    This section of the official road mentioned by Gao Chenghai is just between Daping city and Wujiazhuang. It is also the only way from Daping city to Longmen Mountain.


    For Longmen County, Longmen mountain not only provides the county with rich medicinal materials, but also provides a large number of wood and stone materials. Therefore, the official road in and out of Longmen Mountain is also very important. However, when the official road was built at the beginning, the local government wanted to be convenient and easy, and built the official road in the depression. In rainy seasons, the official road will become a disaster, The maximum ponding can reach more than one person. Because this official road is under the jurisdiction of Daping City, Gao Chenghai also has a headache for this matter. He doesn''t want to solve it, but he can''t solve it. If he wants to rebuild an official road, it will cost a lot of human and financial resources, which is not something he can afford. He has reported the matter many times, but it has not been solved.


    Who would have thought that such an official path, which often makes him anxious, has just become the best place to ambush the enemy.


    Tang Yin was not at ease, leaving Yin Rou alone in the city and taking her out of the city with the jade army. Under the command of Tang Wenyuan, the 30000 strong jade army was divided into two parts, one in ambush on the north side of the official road and the other on the south side of the official road.


    Longmen County is full of mountains and forests, and grass and vines are easy to find. After the jade army arrived at the ambush site, it immediately began to prepare. The soldiers moved up and down together, collected a large number of grass and vines and oil with conveyor belts.


    Their oil is different from fire oil. It is black and viscous. The jade man calls it black oil. Tang Yin sniffed it and immediately judged that it is actually crude oil. It is not clear where the jade man was collected, but the effect of crude oil is far better than fire oil.


    The soldiers of the jade army first weave dry firewood and grass rattan into a ball more than one person high, and then pour crude oil on it. If this thing burns and rolls into the crowd, once the fire sticks to the body, it can''t be put out.


    Tang Yin nodded as he looked. Tang Wenyuan''s unified army was good. At least under his command, Yu Jun was very efficient.


    After preparation in the middle of the night, the jade army of 30000 people made thousands of rattan balls, all hidden on the high slopes on both sides of the official road.


    Tang Yin went to inspect in person. First, he went to the high slopes on both sides of the official road, and then went down to the official road. He raised his eyes and looked at both sides. He didn''t find anything wrong, so he returned.


    Next, all they have to do is wait for the Huan army to arrive.


    While waiting, Tang Yin summoned Tang Wenyuan, Gao Chenghai and other officials of the jade state to his side, took out his sword and rowed on the ground, One side said: "when the Huan army arrives, don''t panic and don''t rush to start. Let about 10000 Huan soldiers pass first, and then suddenly attack. While killing the Huan army with fire, cut the Huan army into two parts. Then we can wipe out the 10000 Huan army with more and less, and kill the enemy as much as possible."


    Among these officials of the jade Kingdom, Tang Wenyuan is the only one who has real combat experience in leading the army. The old man nodded while listening. When Tang Yin finished, his face showed an excited brilliance and praised: "Your Highness''s words are very true. We use fire to kill the enemy''s middle Army and block the enemy''s rear army. Our side makes every effort to attack the enemy''s front army. This is a good policy!"


    Gao Chenghai looked at Tang Yin and the other people, frowning, grinning and frowning, "it''s good to attack the enemy with fire, but... I''m afraid of sudden rain!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted the unanimous eyes of the people around him. Even if Tang Yin listened to such bad words, he was so angry that he almost smashed his sword on Gao Chenghai''s head.


    Roaring - soon after the sound of Gaocheng Haihua fell, there was a sudden sound of thunder in the sky, which also cooled the hearts of the people present. Yan Rou was even more nervous, holding Tang Yin''s hand tightly. Gao Chenghai is right. The fire attack is most afraid of rain. Now if it rains, all the preparations they made all night will be useless.


    Tang Yin stood up and slowly raised his head. Looking up at the night sky, he saw that there were cloudy clouds in the sky, covering all the stars and moons. Gao Chenghai''s words won''t be so effective. Is it really going to rain? Is this Tianjue himself?


    He was thinking, suddenly his cheeks cooled and a drop of rain fell on his face.


    He raised his hand and wiped his cheeks, then slowly lowered his head and stared at Gao Chenghai. Gao Chenghai''s face turned white at this time. He wanted to smoke his mouth. He was really told by his crow''s mouth.


    When he was regretting, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him was wrong. He looked up and saw that all the people present stared at himself, including Tang Yin.


    Gao Chenghai shivered and quickly knelt down to kowtow. His trembling voice was urgent: "Your Highness, it''s not a small population who makes dark words, but... It''s now in the rainy season here..."


    Tang Yin is just too angry to vent. He doesn''t really blame Gao Chenghai. If his mouth is so effective, he will be the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    No one spoke. Everyone present was silent. The atmosphere was suffocating.


    Crackling - soon, raindrops began to fall continuously, splashing on everyone''s armor and crackling. In the same way, it also cooled everyone''s fighting spirit.


    At first, it was only a light rain. Soon, the light rain turned into a pouring rain. The rain seemed to be pouring down from the sky and splashed high water mist on the ground.


    As the saying goes, misfortunes never come singly. The torrential rain had cooled people''s hearts. At this time, another spy came back and reported that the main force of Huan army had gone out of Longmen Mountain and was heading for Daping city in the rain.


    Hearing the detective report, Tang Wenyuan couldn''t sit still any longer, stood up, arched his hands to Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness, this ambush can''t be fought. Now we have to retreat quickly!"


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand and stopped in the air. After waiting for a long time, he shook his head and said, "don''t worry, wait!" Now it''s raining heavily, but the wind speed is also very fast, which is likely to blow the dark clouds elsewhere. This is Tang Yin''s only hope.


    "Your Highness, if we don''t retreat again, it''s too late." Tang Wenyuan approached Tang Yin and said in a hurry.


    Tang Yin turned his head, glared at Tang Wenyuan and asked, "don''t you understand what the king said?"


    Tang Wenyuan was startled by his fierce eyes. He didn''t dare to say another word. He bowed and bowed back a few steps.


    As time went by, the officials and soldiers of the jade state were all sweating with anxiety. Seeing the fierce enemy approaching, people didn''t know what they were waiting for.


    After about half an hour, suddenly a soldier of jade soldiers exclaimed excitedly, "the rain has stopped, the rain has stopped!"


    People subconsciously took off their helmets and looked up at the sky. It was cloudy and pouring rain just now. Now there is a white fish belly on the horizon, and there is no rain in the sky.


    For a moment, many people in the jade army shouted excitedly, and people jumped and jumped on the muddy ground. Tang Wenyuan and Gao Chenghai and others were also excited. They rushed to Tang Yin and said repeatedly, "Your Highness, God helps our jade country. Now we can still adopt the tactics of fire attack!"


    Tang Yin''s face wore an indifferent smile. In fact, his heart was also happy. His eyes turned and asked anxiously, "how much black oil do we have left?"


    Tang Wenyuan was stunned and replied, "there are many more!"


    "Pour it out!" Tang Yin''s eyes lit up and said, "they all fell into the official road and the hillside."


    "Ah? Well... What if Huan Jun finds out?" Tang Wenyuan asked tongue tied.


    "Before dawn, it has just rained heavily. How can Huan Jun tell whether the ground is water or oil? Hurry, do it according to the king''s will!" Tang Yin shouted in a deep voice.


    Tang Wenyuan''s spirit was shocked and said in a secret way. Yes, why didn''t he think of this! If it hadn''t rained just now, pouring the oil directly on the road would certainly arouse Huan Jun''s suspicion, but it had just rained at this time, Huan Jun would only regard the oil as ponding!


    He patted his head and felt that when he was with the wind king, his mind became dull.


    He hurriedly gave orders and poured all the remaining black oil of the whole army on the official roads and the hillsides on both sides. Once the enemy came in, he would be deeply in a sea of fire. He had no chance to rush up the hillside and escape.


    At the command of the head of the county, the soldiers of the jade army moved together, and barrels of black oil were dumped on the official road and the hillsides on both sides. They had just poured out the oil, and the spies reported that the Scouts of Huan army were less than two miles away from their own side.


    Tang Wenyuan ordered that the whole army be hidden and that no one should act without his order.

 V2.Chapter 552

    The Scouts of the Guihai army were a team of horses with more than 50 riders. They galloped all the way. When they passed the ambush site of Tang Yin and others, they didn''t stop for a moment and passed directly.


    When the Huanjun scouts were allowed to pass for about a quarter of an hour, the main force of the Guihai army appeared in people''s sight. Now the horizon has been illuminated, and the sky is not fully bright, but it is not particularly dark.


    Looking around, the Huan army did not play any banner, but the troops and horses were overwhelming and spread over the official road. It was dark and could not be divided.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you only hear that there are more than 80000 people in Huan army, and you don''t feel very much. Now that you appear in your own field of vision, people will truly understand the saying "there are more than 10000 people, boundless, more than 100000 people, stretching the sky and the earth".


    The first corps of the Guihai army was the first group of the Huan army to walk in front of the Huan army. These Huan army officers and men were strong and strong. Although they looked dirty and disorderly after a long journey in the mountains, they could not hide the elite spirit of the officers and men.


    Without waiting for the fight, looking at the lineup of Huan army, the jade soldiers ambushed on the highland began to be highly nervous. People looked dignified, tightened their nerves, subconsciously clenched the bows and arrows in their hands, and many soldiers were suddenly and shivering.


    The local army is no better than the central army. The soldiers have never experienced a war, have not received formal systematic training, and have no actual combat experience. Many soldiers are young people under the age of 20. They are asked to fight hard with the regular central army, and they are still outnumbered. That is undoubtedly hitting the stone with eggs. Tang Yin''s initiative tactics also have his reason and experience.


    Soon, the main force of the Huan army entered the ambush site of the Yu army. According to Tang Yin''s prior explanation, the Yu army did not attack immediately, but waited to let the first regiment of the Huan army pass.


    Guihai army. Yan Xi and Han Shi rode horses and walked side by side.


    As he walked, Yan Xi twisted his body from time to time. The rainstorm just now poured a lot of water on Huan Jun. the clothes in his armor, including Yan Xi, were wet. Now they stick to him. It''s chilly and very uncomfortable.


    He pulled his collar and said to Han Shi: "Oh, I didn''t expect the rain to stop so soon. If we knew so, we should wait until the rain stops."


    Han Shiduan sat on the horse as steady as Mount Tai, although the rain was dripping down his skirt from time to time. He smiled calmly and said, "I hope it will rain harder and longer."


    Yan Xi looked at him puzzled. Han Shi said, "it''s not good to march in the rain. We know it and the enemy knows it. Because of this, it''s easier to catch the enemy unprepared."


    "Ha ha!" Yan Xi smiled and said, "General Han is worried too much. Daping city is just a small bullet town. It is reported that there are more than 30000 defenders in the city, and they are all local armies. Our soldiers only need one round of strong attack to break through the city."


    Han Shi didn''t dare overestimate the combat effectiveness of Huan army. He shrugged and said, "I hope so. If we can''t catch the king of the wind in this war, we can only accept defeat and withdraw."


    "General Han doesn''t want to fight any more?"


    "Going deep into the enemy''s territory will only give us enough time to fight a battle. If we delay, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to retreat." Han shiyouyou sighed. If Huan Jun could capture the king and princess together, there would be no trouble today.


    So shrewd Han Shi, at this time, wanted to sneak into Daping city and take the jade army by surprise. He didn''t expect that the jade army would ambush on the way and take himself by surprise.


    When Sergeant Guihai passed the Yujun ambush site, they just felt that the road here was particularly muddy and didn''t notice that the ground was covered with black oil.


    Batches of Huan troops passed unimpeded under the eyes of the jade army. The jade soldiers ambushed on both sides of the official road stared wide. Many people stretched out their hands to cover their mouths and dared not breathe.


    Seeing that the Huan army of the whole regiment had passed through the ambush range of his own side, Tang Wenyuan couldn''t help looking at Tang Yin. His eyes were full of anxiety. Just when he couldn''t help asking questions, Tang Yin, who had been secretly looking down, shrank back and waved to him, "you can do it!"


    This shocked the bodies of the people around him. Tang Wenyuan''s eyes flashed and shouted to the herald, "put a loud arrow!"


    Whoosh - squeak - Sergeant Youyu shot the long prepared rattling arrow into the air with all his strength, and the sharp and long whistle immediately cut through the quiet sky.


    With the shooting of the ring tail arrow, the prelude of the jade army''s all-round fire attack was also opened. The jade soldiers on both sides of the official road lit torches one after another, burning rattan balls filled with crude oil, pushing them down the slope with long rods.


    Just for a moment, hundreds of fireballs rolled down the high slopes on both sides of the official road.


    If the fireball alone is not terrible, the fatal thing is that the place where the fireball passes, the ground will catch fire, that is, in the blink of an eye, the officialdom of more than two miles will become a sea of fire.


    This sudden fire attack was too deadly for the unprepared Huan army.


    Huan soldiers in the sea of fire screamed everywhere and wailed loudly. On such a big official road, there were angry Huan soldiers everywhere. People were burned to pieces, and their bodies and faces were covered with flesh and blood.


    Many Huan army officers and men also wanted to escape from the sea of fire and screamed to climb the hillside on both sides, but the fire on the hillside was not much smaller than the flame on the official road. As soon as their hands reached the hillside, they were immediately charred.


    Some Huan generals who practiced Lingwu covered up the spirit armor and wanted to block the flame with the spirit armor, but the spirit armor kept the flame out of the body, but the body inside the spirit armor was steamed in high temperature


    Countless Huan soldiers fell into the sea of fire in groups. People shouted and shouted, trampled and pushed each other. Finally, they were burned into a black mass. Many people were held together. The charred bodies melted to one place and could not be separated.


    If the long official way has now become a living purgatory, people like firemen run in the fire, fall down, get up, continue to run, and fall down again until they can''t get up again.


    The soldiers of the jade army on the hillside on both sides of the official road had prepared bows and arrows to shoot the enemy at the same time of the fire attack, but now, people were silly, stood in place one by one, looked at the tragedy on the official road at their feet, forgot to shoot arrows, or there was no need to shoot arrows again.


    These local armies of the jade Kingdom have never seen such a tragic scene. Even if they are the enemy in the sea of fire, they still involuntarily fight the cold war. Many people retreat, close their eyes and cover their ears. They dare not see or listen.


    Tang Yin doesn''t have time to watch the excitement here now. Don''t look at the Huan army being burned by the fire, but if others fight back, their own soldiers will be ten times or a hundred times worse than those who were burned to death.


    He took out his sword and shouted to the jade army on the left and right: "all our soldiers, kill the enemy with me!" As he spoke, he left Gao Chenghai and some other soldiers to take care of Yan Rou, while he rushed to the first corps of Guihai army.


    Under the leadership of Tang Yin, 30000 jade troops rushed to the enemy who had previously been released. At this time, the soldiers of the first corps of Guihai army were also climbing the hillside to fight back against the enemy ambushed on the hillside. One down and one up, the two sides hit each other.


    Seeing the oncoming black pressing the enemy, Tang Yin shook his hand and turned his sword into a spirit, and jumped down from a commanding position. With the dull sound of the thump, three Huan soldiers were directly knocked out by Tang Yin, who rushed from a commanding position. Then, his sword was cut and stabbed, and more than a dozen Huan soldiers were carried over in one breath.


    Tang Yin was brave, which greatly boosted the morale of the soldiers of the jade army. Their commanding charge had great advantages. In addition, the morale was improved, which was even more fierce. The Huan army who had just rushed up the hillside was pushed down by the jade army.


    Thirty thousand to ten thousand, morale was high on the one hand and panic on the other. It was a battle of great disparity in strength. In fact, the Huan army did not lose much. There were casualties on both sides, half a kilo to eight Liang.


    The Huan army was far ahead of the jade army in both individual combat and team cooperation. During the battle, the jade army had surrounded the first corps of the Guihai army, and people charged one wave after another. Unfortunately, it was always unable to break through the peripheral defense line of the Huan army camp.


    If we let the Huan army together, our own side can''t take advantage at all. Tang Yin made a quick judgment. He called Tang Wenyuan and said in a hurry, "don''t let the brothers attack blindly. Pick out a group of elite men and disperse the enemy line to me. There are many people on our side. We have to fight with the enemy!"


    Tang Wenyuan quickly answered and summoned a group of jade army generals with about 3000 jade army to charge the center of the Huan army camp.


    Although the old man is sixty or seventy years old, he is still young and strong. He takes the lead and rushes to the front, holding a spirit knife and can swing up and down.


    Led by Tang Wenyuan, the elite of the 3000 jade army was like a sharp knife, which was cut in the middle of the Huan army camp. Just as the old man was fighting and rushed forward, a loud cry came from the front: "the thief will stop going crazy. When there is no one in our Huan army?" With the voice, a Huan general came with a gun. Before the person arrived, the Lingwu skill came first, and the soul chasing stab came to Tang Wenyuan.


    Tang Wenyuan releases Reiki, pours it into the spirit knife and responds with a cross cut.


    Spirit spike and spirit blade collided and crackled in the air. Their skills were equal, regardless of top and bottom. With the release of Lingwu skills, the two came into contact with each other and fought together.


    Tang Wenyuan''s martial arts skills are superb, but the Huan general opposite is not a mediocre person. He can only see the shadow of swords and flying sand and stones on the battlefield. He and the two of them have been fighting in the dark.

 V2.Chapter 553

    The Huan general who fought with Tang Wenyuan was the head of the first corps of the Guihai army. His name was Duan Tang. He was highly intelligent and powerful. He was called the first general in the Guihai army.


    Tang Wenyuan''s Lingwu is very powerful, but after all, he is old. He can fight a tie with duantang in a short time. Over time, the old man''s physical strength can''t keep up with him.


    The two of them played more than 20 rounds. Duan Tang was more brave than ever, while Tang Wenyuan seemed to have insufficient stamina. His knife was far less sharp than at the beginning.


    Seeing this, Duan Tang had a bottom in his heart. After fighting with Tang Wenyuan for several more rounds, he suddenly made a force and fired twelve shots in a row.


    This series of fast attacks seemed like a storm. The old man was busy dodging left and right, jumping up and down, and using nine cattle and two tigers to avoid all duantang''s fast attacks. Before he could catch his breath, duantang''s back moves followed.


    The spirit spear suddenly showed a brilliant glow. Then, the spirit disordered wind swept Tang Wenyuan.


    Tang Wenyuan is now in an awkward situation where his former strength has been exhausted and his later strength is poor. Seeing the other party''s spirit disordered wind released, in a hurry, the old man also released spirit disordered wind to deal with it.


    But this time, the Lingwu skills released by the two of them can''t be compared. The Lingluan wind released by Tang Wenyuan was swallowed up by duantang''s Lingluan wind in an instant. Then, there are still a large number of spirit blades left in the air and continue to attack Tang Wenyuan.


    The attack range of Lingluan wind is too large. The old man can''t dodge at all. He can hear the crisp sound in his ears. After all the spirit blades were scattered, Tang Wenyuan saw that the spirit armor was broken all over his body. He didn''t know how many cuts were made in his body. He leaned on the ground with a spirit knife and bit his teeth. He didn''t fall down, but the blood dripped down along his armor and skirt. He was already shaky.


    With a successful blow, Duan Tang''s fierce light in his eyes was even stronger. Holding a spirit gun, he walked to Tang Wenyuan step by step and said grimly, "thief general, today is your death date!"


    While talking, he raised the spirit gun in his hand, aimed it at Tang Wenyuan''s head and was ready to smash it.


    At this time, Duan Tang suddenly felt that there was a sound of breaking wind behind him. His high spirit gun didn''t have time to hit Tang Wenyuan. He swept back and slashed behind him.


    Clang! His spirit gun was sweeping on a spirit sword. The sound of gold was harsh, and a big ball of sparks burst out.


    Duan Tang trembled in his heart and moved his numb wrist. In his heart, he secretly said: what great strength to the enemy! He turned around and looked up. There was a man standing behind him. He was covered with black spirit armor and held a black spirit sword in his hand.


    As he adjusted his breathing, he raised his head and shouted, "whoever comes here should give his last name..."


    Before his voice fell, the other party''s spirit sword had stabbed him in the chest. At the same time, the other party''s gloomy voice came from his ear: "King Feng, Tang Yin!"


    Duan Tang was shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the king of the wind he had worked hard to find was in front of him. What''s fatal is that he wants to fight the king of the wind alone now.


    He braced himself up, gave a big drink, waved the spirit gun, blocked Tang Yin''s fast sword, turned his wrist and slammed Tang Yin''s face with the tail of the gun.


    As the saying goes, one inch is long and one inch is strong. His spirit gun is much longer than Tang Yin''s spirit sword, and it is also convenient to attack. But Tang Yin''s body shape is too fast. The tail of his gun has just been shot out. Tang Yin has flashed to his side like a loach, and the spirit sword stabbed him in the ribs.


    The sword came quickly and suddenly, which surprised Duan Tang in a cold sweat. At this time, it was too late for him to think about hiding. He bit his teeth and tried his best to die together. If he didn''t hide, he swept Tang Yin''s neck with a horizontal gun.


    Tang Yin sneered. He quickly lowered his body and just let the spirit gun swept by the other party pass. However, the spirit sword he stabbed deviated slightly and didn''t stab the other party''s weakness. He opened a big hole in the spirit armor in his lower abdomen.


    Duan Tang subconsciously lowered his head and looked at his belly. He whispered that it was dangerous. He stopped drinking and hit Tang Yin with the spirit of chaos and wind.


    When the spirit blade all over the sky blows, I can see where Tang Yin''s shadow is in front of me. Duan Tang was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized that it was bad. He half turned back and wanted to return to the gun again. It was too late.


    Tang Yin, who flashed directly behind him with a shadow drift, waved his fist and hit duantang heavily on the back of his head.


    This blow made Duan Tang feel as if he had been hit by a stick. He was dizzy and whirling around. He couldn''t stand. He was directly hit on the ground. The spirit gun in his hand also flew far away, and the blood slowly flowed out along his nostrils.


    Hoo! Duan Tang lay on the ground and didn''t move. The spirit armor on his body was vaporized and scattered in the blink of an eye. Tang Yin stepped forward, grabbed his back armor, threw it behind him and shouted, "tie it up!"


    With his words, the surrounding jade soldiers swarmed up, pulled Duan Tang''s shoulders, folded his arms, and tied a solid knot.


    Duan Tang, commander of the Huanjun army, was captured, and the camp of the whole regiment was broken up again. At this time, the first regiment of the Huanjun army began to lose its support.


    Now, the two sides on the battlefield have become a big scuffle. There is no formation at all. The soldiers of both sides are mixed together. You have me and I have you. You can''t tell who is who.


    Such a scuffle is most beneficial to the side with more troops. On the field, waves of Huan troops can be seen everywhere. They are surrounded by jade troops several times their own. After a desperate fight, they are finally chopped down by others.


    The war was defeated like a mountain. The defeat of the first corps of the Guihai army was just a moment. The soldiers of the Huan army who were not interested in the war were killed and fled, but few really escaped. Most of them were surrounded and killed by the jade army, and many people surrendered.


    When the battle came to an end, the jade army generals with high morale proposed to Tang Yin to continue to attack the rear army of the Huan army and defeat all the main forces of the Huan army at one go.


    However, Tang Yin has not been dazzled by this victory in front of him. It is impossible for him to wipe out all the Guihai army by relying on his own local army.


    He gave orders, the whole army took the prisoners, immediately withdrew and returned to Daping city. At this time, the famous jade general hurried over, saw Tang Yin and said in a trembling voice: "Your Highness the wind king... Lord Tang... I''m afraid Lord Tang is going to die..."


    Tang Yin inhaled and asked, "where is Lord Tang now? Take me to see it!"


    Tang Wenyuan was hit by Duan tangling''s disorderly wind just now. In fact, he was protected by a spirit armor, which had greatly removed the lethality of the spirit blade. Although many cuts were made on his body, none of the wounds were fatal.


    It''s just that the old man is too old and his body is no better than that of young people. If there are only one or two scratches, it''s better to say that there are so many wounds at once, and the blood in his body has been exhausted.


    When Tang Yin saw Tang Wenyuan, the old man was lying on a flat ground, surrounded by jade soldiers and jade generals, and people''s faces were full of sadness.


    Tang Yin separated the crowd, walked to Tang Wenyuan and looked down. The old man''s face was pale, his eyes were lax, he was angry more and less, so he couldn''t see it.


    He squatted down, took Tang Wenyuan''s hand and whispered, "Lord Tang? How does Lord Tang feel?"


    Tang Wenyuan''s eyes slowly turned and fell on Tang Yin''s face. The corners of his mouth raised and said intermittently: "this battle... Was... Beautiful... Although we fought with few enemies and strong with weak... But we played the majestic power of our jade Army... Old minister... Thank King Feng..."


    Tang Yin patted Tang Wenyuan''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t say that, Lord Tang. It''s the king who should thank Yujun brothers..."


    "I''m afraid... I can''t do this time... The earthen pot doesn''t leave the wellhead, and the general will inevitably die before the battle... I''m lucky that I can die on the battlefield..."


    Hearing this, the soldiers of the jade army around couldn''t help crying. Tang Yin sighed secretly and comforted softly, "Lord Tang is old and strong. How can he die? Now the king will send you back to the city for treatment."


    Tang Wenyuan shook his head slowly and said in a trembling voice, "my Lord is young... I just hope your highness can add more volume... Keep... Keep the wind and jade two countries prosperous forever..." with this, the old man also breathed out his last breath, and his slightly raised head fell down.


    "My Lord -"


    WOW! The soldiers of the surrounding jade army knelt down and cried everywhere. Tang Wenyuan''s death also made Tang Yin feel heavy and sad, but now there is no time to delay here. The rear army of Guihai army may rush over at any time.


    He loosened Tang Wenyuan''s hand, stood up and shouted to the left and right: "don''t cry anymore, all the soldiers and men of the army, return to the city immediately!"


    When Tang Wenyuan was killed, the direct command of the jade army fell to Tang Yin. Under his command, the soldiers of the jade army took the bodies of their prisoners and their dead brothers and quickly withdrew to Daping city.


    After the battle, more than 5000 people were killed and injured in the jade army, including Tang Wenyuan, the head of Longmen County, which was also the biggest loss in the jade army. The casualties of the Guihai army were much heavier. More than 30000 soldiers were burned to death and burned. In addition, the most powerful First Corps was completely annihilated by the jade army. Even the regiment commander Duan Tang was captured alive. Now, there are less than 40000 soldiers who can fight again on the Guihai army, and it has become unrealistic to attack Daping city.


    The jade army who wanted to attack others secretly was attacked by others, with more than half of the casualties and heavy losses. Yan Xi was furious at this time. Regardless of the enemy who wanted to find Daping City, Han Shi stood up and stopped him at the critical moment.


    Now the combat power of the Guihai army has been sharply reduced, and the morale of the officers and soldiers has fallen to the bottom. In such a state, it is difficult to attack the city and even protect themselves.


    Han Shi proposed to Yan Xi that for today''s plan, there is only one way to retreat. If he wants to love war, he is in danger of the destruction of the whole army.

 V2.Chapter 554

    Under the persuasion of Han Shi, Yan Xi gave up the idea of continuing to attack Daping City, led the remnants of Guihai army to return to Longmen Mountain and prepared to withdraw according to the original road.


    However, it is not as easy for them to withdraw now as it was in the past. At present, there are a large number of wounded soldiers in the army, and they can''t afford to travel long distances. Moreover, they are still in such a difficult environment as barren mountains and wild mountains. Therefore, the Huan army needs to rest for a few days and deal with the injuries of some wounded soldiers before pulling out.


    Han Shi is not worried about this. In his opinion, his side has lost the strength to attack Daping City, and the jade army has no strength to attack actively. It is not dangerous for his side to stay in Longmen Mountain for a period of time.


    But this time Han Shishi was wrong, or he missed a factor, the Sanshui army and Tianying army that were coming to Daping city at full speed.


    On the afternoon of the second day when the jade army ambushed Huan army, the spies of Sanshui army and Tianying army arrived at Daping city. After seeing Tang Yin, they reported to him that the leading troops of the two armies had approached Daping City, which is only 50 miles away from Daping city.


    Tang Yin was overjoyed by the news, and the officials and generals of the jade kingdom were relieved that the Sanshui army and the Tianying army came to reinforce them. It was convenient for him to be afraid of the Huan army no longer.


    Sanshui army and Tianying army, the vanguard force, only have 30000 people, but they are personally led by Liang Qi and Ziying, accompanied by senior general Zhan Hu and Wu Guang. The following soldiers are also elite soldiers of the two armies.


    When they arrived at Daping City, Tang Yin personally went out of the city to meet them. After seeing Tang Yin and Yin Rou, the wind generals knelt down and worshipped with tears in their eyes. Sanshui army and Tianying army also know the news that Tang Yin and Yin Rou were attacked and disappeared. They thought the king was more or less unlucky this time. Now when they see that Tang Yin and Yin Rou are safe, they are both excited and excited, and they can''t control their emotions.


    Helping the generals up one by one, Tang Yin took Liang Qi and Ziying by the hand and sincerely sighed, "I''m looking forward to your arrival!"


    That''s the truth. Now Huan army is afraid to attack Daping City, but Tang Yin doesn''t want to let them go. With the combat power of the jade army, taking the initiative to attack is undoubtedly hitting stone with an egg. Now his own soldiers arrive, Tang Yin finally has the capital to take the initiative.


    "Where has the king and Princess been for more than a month? The brothers have searched the wind country, and have not found the king and the Royal Highness." Liang qibian accompanied Tang Yin to the city and asked the border.


    Tang Yin and Yin Rou smiled at each other, and then he told them how he took Yin Rou through Longmen Mountain and how he came to Daping city. After hearing this, Lien Chan and the tiger also repeatedly lamented that it was dangerous and dangerous.


    The main force of our country is not ready to attack. Murmur, "it''s really hard for us to avoid the attack!"


    Liang Qi smiled, shrugged and said, "it''s not that Huan army is powerful, but our army is too light on the enemy."


    As he spoke, he said to Tang Yin: "Your Majesty, at present, the state of Huan has put all the troops of the country on the border between Anguo and anhuan. This is a good opportunity for our army commander to drive directly..."


    Before he could finish, Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "these things can be discussed later. Now, what I want is to wipe out the Guihai army of Huan state."


    Wu Guang asked curiously, "the Guihai army was ambushed and attacked by the king, and suffered heavy losses. It didn''t dare to attack Daping again. Has it retreated now?"


    "Probably not!" Tang Yin shook her head and said, "after a big defeat, the Guihai army suffered many casualties. We must rest for a few days before retreating."


    Ziying nodded his head and said, "the king is right! The rest of the enemy is a good opportunity for our army to take the initiative and annihilate it in one fell swoop."


    Liang Qi said: "our army can divide its troops into two ways. One way is to advance in front, the other way is to bypass the enemy''s rear, and attack on both sides. We can win the enemy easily."


    Ziying said, "speed is important. Tonight is the best time to attack. We can fight a night battle with the enemy!"


    With Liang Qi and Ziying, Tang Yin doesn''t have to use his head. These two are the top commanders. No one can be better than them in planning long-term tactical strategy or in the battle command of short soldier handover.


    Tang Yin listened to his two people''s quick words, one by one, and couldn''t help laughing on his back. This is his habitual style. In a few words, he finalized the tactics of defeating the enemy. The next thing to do is to make specific preparations.


    Although Liang Qi and Ziying only brought 30000 people, they are the elite of the Sanshui army and the Tianying army. In Tang Yin''s eyes, these 30000 soldiers are 100000 or more better than the jade army.


    He narrowed his tiger eyes, sneered on his face, and youyou said, "tonight, I will be ashamed before the snow, so that the Guihai army will come and go!"


    Late that night. The Fengjun led by Tang Yin quietly left the city. Thirty thousand soldiers, with grass in their hands and bells in their horses'' ranks, quietly left in the direction of Longmen Mountain.


    In order to ensure the concealment of the operation, a large number of army scouts were dispatched by Liang Qi and Zi Ying to solve the Hun sentries and eyeliners along the way.


    This marching army, like a ghost army in the middle of the night, marched very fast and rushed to Longmen mountain without stopping.


    When entering the mountains and forests, Feng Jun had a short rest first. Liang Qi and Ziying took advantage of this time to divide the work.


    Through discussion, Liang Qi and the elite of the 15000 strong Sanshui army beat the front of the Huan army, while Ziying and the elite of the 15000 strong Tianying army beat the back of the Huan army. Liang Qi was assisted by Zhan Hu and Ziying was assisted by Wu Guang.


    After the two of them discussed, they reported to Tang Yin. The latter had no objection and decided to follow Ziying to bypass the enemy''s rear.


    Tang Yin had inquired about Huanjun''s garrison before. He knew more about it and knew where it was safest to go behind the enemy, so it was most appropriate for him to lead the way.


    Let''s say that Tang Yin, with the soldiers of the Tianying army, walked quickly through the forest. He deliberately took a big turn and avoided the secret whistle of the Huan army as much as possible. Although it wastes a lot of time, his actions can be more hidden and not easy to be exposed.


    It took Tang Yin and others more than an hour to make a detour around this big bend. When they came to the rear of the Huanjun garrison unconsciously, it was early in the morning, just in time for the attack scheduled with Liang Qi.


    On the other side, Liang Qi saw that more than half of Yin''s time had passed. It was time for his own side to start. He ordered the whole army to advance and attack the Huanjun station.


    With his order, the Sanshui Army soldiers spread out in the forest, and the distance between them was kept at about three steps, moving forward slowly like a big net.


    Just as they judged, Huan Jun never dreamed that his station would be attacked by the enemy, and the enemy was not the jade army, but a wind army that was much better than the jade army.


    The Huan army was unprepared up and down, and even the sentries arranged in the forest were unprepared. The soldiers on sentry duty sat under the tree in twos and threes, dozing off. This is more convenient for the sneak attack of the wind army. Many Huan army sentries are confused to be the ghosts of the wind army in their sleep.


    When the Feng army had advanced to the Huan army station, the Huan army guarding the camp gate was still sleeping. However, there were spiritual practitioners among these Huan army sentries, and their ear power was much sharper than that of ordinary soldiers.


    A spiritual cultivator who was responsible for guarding the front door first noticed the abnormality. In his sleep, he vaguely heard the rustling sound of stepping on the grass. The spiritual cultivator excited the spirit, woke up suddenly and looked around instinctively.


    The forest before dawn is too dark to see five fingers. Even the spiritual cultivator can see less than ten steps. The man looked around for a while and didn''t see why, but he just felt something was wrong. He couldn''t tell the details.


    He stood up, drew a torch from the wall of the camp and walked slowly to the woods ahead. When he came to the edge of the forest, through the light of the torch, he suddenly found that there was a dark shadow shaking in the forest. The man''s face changed. He opened his mouth. Just about to ask questions, he heard a swish. A crossbow and arrow flew out of the forest and hit his chest.


    "Ah --"


    As soon as the voice of the spiritual cultivator came out, there was a roaring wind in the woods, followed by a series of puzzling noises.


    Looking at this spiritual cultivator, his head and body were covered with black crossbows and arrows. The whole person was like a hedgehog. His eyes were round and his mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t shout a word. He fell straight on his back.


    Plop! His body fell heavily to the ground, and the heavy sound of hitting the ground woke the rest of Huan soldiers.


    People opened their sleepy eyes and stared at each other. Soon, someone saw a torch on the edge of the forest in front of them and muttered strangely, "who left the torch?"


    "I don''t know! Alas? Where''s brother Gu?" "I didn''t see it. It was here just now!" "Go and have a look over the woods!"


    Several Huan soldiers came unsteadily. When they were far away, they only saw the torch and didn''t see the body on one side. Now when they approached, they immediately found the body of the spiritual cultivator lying beside the torch and filled with crossbows and arrows.


    The Huan soldiers were shocked, and someone screamed, "no, brother Gu, he''s dead..."


    Huan Bing''s words were not finished yet. The crossbow and arrow flew right into his mouth, and the tip of the arrow poked out from the back of his head.


    "It''s the enemy attack -" with the Huan soldier falling to the ground, the people around him finally reacted and shouted in unison. However, they soon followed their companions and nailed their bodies to holes with crossbows and arrows from the woods.


    While these Huan soldiers fell to the ground, a long exhaust army rushed out of the woods.


    These troops were all armed with crossbows. While running forward, they continued to buckle the crossbow machine. The sound of the wind breaking of the crossbow continued to be heard. Sergeant Huan, who was guarding the gate of the camp, was shot to the ground one after another.


    When Sergeant Feng shot all the crossbows and arrows in the crossbow machine, he immediately hung the crossbow machine to the back of his waist, took out his saber, took off the shield on his back, held a knife and a shield, and rushed forward with all his strength.

 V2.Chapter 555

    The Huan army was unprepared for the enemy''s sneaking camp and was caught off guard. When the soldiers guarding the camp gate reacted and wanted to close the camp gate again, it was too late.


    The crossbow commonly used by the Sanshui army can be regarded as a sharp weapon in close combat. The crossbow and arrow shuttle like a locust, and the sound of breaking the wind is harsh. After only one round of arrow shooting, the camp gate of Huan army station was filled with arrows, and the open space in front of the gate was full of Huan sergeants and soldiers who were hit by arrows.


    Huan soldiers in the camp gate tried their best to close the camp gate, but by this time the wind army had rushed forward.


    I saw that the flying wind soldiers seemed to be a fierce tiger down the mountain. They bumped in directly along the gap of the gate that had not been closed, and knocked the Huan soldiers behind the gate into a mess.


    The wind soldiers who rushed in were quickly killed and stabbed by Huan soldiers, but similarly, it was impossible for Huan soldiers to close the camp door. As more and more wind soldiers rushed up, the gate was completely knocked open. Then, a large number of wind soldiers poured into the camp from the outside.


    The soldiers of both sides immediately launched a close combat. During the short battle, the soldiers of the wind army put away their crossbows, took out their swords and shields, and rushed forward against the shields.


    On the battlefield, the clanging sound of spears and spears hitting shields continued. After the wind soldiers blocked the enemy''s killing moves, they rushed to the other side, swung their swords and slashed forward like crazy.


    In the earrings, the sound of breaking armour was heard continuously, and pieces of blood mist were ejected from the crowd and shot into the air. There were screams and wails. At the moment of contact between the two sides, Huan Bing was cut down by the wind army.


    Before the wounded Huan soldiers got up from the ground, the soldiers of the wind army had ruthlessly trampled over them. When the dark crowd rushed over, they couldn''t even find a complete body on the ground, leaving only a bloody mass.


    The fighting power of the Feng army was far above that of the Huan army. Moreover, the Huan army was not well prepared. At this time, it was dazed and had no power to fight back. Ten thousand or five thousand soldiers will be defeated in the garrison.


    Hearing the sound of chaos outside, Yan Xi and Han Shi both stepped out of the sleeping tent quickly. When they got outside, the Huan army had become a pot of porridge.


    Han Shi grabbed a soldier who was running towards the rear camp and shouted, "what''s going on?"


    "General, the event is bad. The wind army stole the camp. Now it has been killed in the camp!" The soldier was sweating, panicked on his face and trembling.


    "The wind army? Where''s the wind army?" Han Shi was shocked when he heard the speech, and Yan Xi on one side was also stupid. As far as they know, the two legions of the wind army in the jade country are thousands of miles away. How could they suddenly come to sneak camp? Didn''t you fly over?


    Yan Xi''s face was ugly and her legs softened. She rushed to Han Shi and stammered, "the wind... The wind army fell from the sky. What can I do?"


    Until now, Han Shi doesn''t believe that Feng Jun came to sneak camp. He doubts whether Yu Jun changed his armor and pretended to be Feng Jun to sneak camp.


    He waved to Yan Xi and said in a deep voice, "general Yan, don''t panic first!" As he spoke, he shook his head and shouted to several close bodyguards around him: "go and see if it''s the Feng army or the jade army who came to steal the camp. After it is found out, come back and report it quickly!"


    "Yes!" The guards of the state of Sichuan took out their swords and quickly went to the camp. As soon as they walked out, they saw a large group of Huan soldiers crying for their parents running towards them. They threw away their armor one by one and didn''t even have weapons in their hands.


    Several bodyguards of the state of Sichuan were furious and shouted, "stop all! Why are you running back if you can''t wait to meet the enemy?" This is in the Guihai army. If it is in the Sichuan army, they can directly cut down the deserters in accordance with the military law.


    "The wind is coming, and the brothers can''t resist it!" Huan army deserters shouted at several bodyguards and ran in a swarm.


    The bodyguard of the state of Sichuan was so angry that his teeth were itching, but the deserter was Huan army after all, and they couldn''t control it if they wanted. As soon as the deserters were let over, the guards were about to continue to look forward. At this time, a wind rushed over.


    This member of the wind will be very tall and strong. When he stands straight, he must be at least two meters away. His arms are big and round. His arms are thicker than ordinary people''s legs. When he runs, his footsteps sound like a bear.


    Look at the weapon in his hand. It''s a huge hammer. The hammer heads on both sides are inlaid with sharp rivets. The weight of this huge hammer can''t be less than 100 kilograms by visual inspection alone.


    The bodyguards of the state of Sichuan were shocked and looked at each other. One of them spiritualized the sword in his hand, took two steps, lifted the spirit sword and asked, "come and get the general name!"


    "Wind country, war tiger is also!" With a loud cut-off, the visitor took three steps and two steps, rushed to the bodyguard, raised the hammer and smashed it.


    Buzz! The wind breaking sound when the giant hammer falls makes people feel a sudden cardiac arrest. The powerful spirit pressure makes the bodyguard have no time to escape and dodge, so they can only raise the spirit sword to parry.


    Just listen to the snort. Zhan Hu hammered down and smashed a big hole in the ground. Look at the bodyguard, he was smashed to the bone, only bloody fragments splashed everywhere.


    In this situation, the remaining bodyguards were stunned and stunned. They stood up in situ without moving. Zhan Hu killed an enemy with a hammer. He didn''t stop for a moment. He raised the hammer and rushed forward. He swung his arm round and swept the huge hammer out.


    Buzz! It was still the suffocating breaking wind. Before the hammer arrived, the spirit pressure came first, which made the bodyguards out of breath. Several people woke up like a dream. Two people fell to the ground directly with their heads in their arms. Another person rushed back with all his strength. The last person reacted slowly and was hit hard by the sweeping giant hammer. His body was like a broken kite. He flew out sideways. His muscles and bones were broken, and he was already dead when he was still in the air.


    In the face of Zhan Hu, one of the four great generals of the wind country, several guards of the state of Sichuan didn''t even have the ability to fight back. They even lost their desire and fighting spirit, and were directly overwhelmed by the momentum of Zhan hu * people.


    The remaining three bodyguards did not dare to stay any longer, turned and ran back. They are fast, but the speed of fighting tigers is not slow. Although he is tall and majestic, he runs like a rhinoceros, with his head stuffy, hairy waist and walking fast.


    After a while, Zhan Hu caught up with a bodyguard, and with the help of the inertia of the forward rush, the giant hammer fought hard against the other party''s back waist.


    Boom!


    The hanging head of the giant hammer was right against the man''s waist. The bodyguard shouted with pain. His body was like a leather ball and rolled forward on the ground. He didn''t stop until the wheel was more than ten meters away. Before he stood up, Zhan Hu followed up and stepped on his head.


    Go! The head and feet of the flat tiger were smashed by the blood of the far guard.


    At the same time, Zhan Hu threw the huge hammer in his hand forward. The hammer hung with a strong wind and hit the back of the head of another bodyguard.


    The five bodyguards sent by Han Shi were killed by Zhan Hu in one breath. At last, only one of them luckily ran back. When he saw Han Shi, his face was white and bloodless, his body trembled violently, and his face and body were sweating like rain.


    He said in a flustered and trembling voice: "general... General, come... The enemy is indeed the wind army, and the fierce general of the wind country... Zhan Hu... Is also coming..."


    Hearing the reward from his bodyguard, Han Shi inhaled. The incoming enemy is really a wind army. It''s incredible! He pondered for a moment, looked up and asked suspiciously, "Why are you back? Where are the others?"


    "All, all dead... All killed by Zhan Hu..." the bodyguard screamed, "general, go quickly. Zhan Hu will arrive immediately. If you don''t go again, it will be too late..."


    As an aristocrat, Han Shi is also a person with high eyes, but no matter how crazy and arrogant he is, he also knows his half weight. If he plays against ordinary wind generals, he may be able to deal with it, but against the war tigers of the wind country, he is still far from it!


    He thought for a while, suddenly raised his head and said to Yan Xi, "general Yan, we can''t fight this battle. We have to retreat quickly. How many brothers can we take?"


    Yan Xi had no will to resist for a long time. Hearing Han Shi''s words, his head was like pounding garlic. He replied in a hurry: "yes, yes, yes, what general Han said is very true. We''ll withdraw immediately!"


    Up to now, Yan Xi didn''t care about the soldiers who were fighting with the wind army in front. He took his personal guards and confidants and fled to the rear camp with Han Shi.


    They wanted to escape from the back camp, but they didn''t know that the back camp had been blocked by the wind army. Fifteen thousand Eagle troops led by Tang Yin, Zi Ying and Wu Guang killed one deserter of the Huan army and a pair of deserters.


    These deserters of Huan state have lost their armor and weapons in the rout. Now they have no resistance to the soldiers of Tianying army. Groups of deserters die miserably under the crossbows, arrows and knives of Tianying army.


    The brothers running in front were killed one after another, and the Huan soldiers behind could only turn around and run back to the camp. For them, there seemed to be enemy troops in all directions, and they didn''t know where to escape.


    In this case, Yan Xi and Han Shi arrived. Seeing that there were countless own soldiers running back in front, Yan Xi and Han were full of inexplicability. Yan Xi stopped the war horse and asked loudly, "what are you running back? Get out of the camp quickly!"


    "General, there are wind troops outside the rear camp. We can''t run out!" A soldier screamed and replied.


    "Ah?" Yan Xi and Han Shi trembled at the same time. There was also a wind army outside the rear camp. Has your side been surrounded by the wind army?


    Just when they were frightened and overwhelmed, they suddenly heard a scream from the deserter crowd. Subconsciously, they looked up and saw a general killed from outside the rear camp. From head to horse, this Feng general was dressed in white, white spirit helmets and white spirit armor. He stepped down a white horse and held a silver, white and glittering moon subduing spirit knife.

 V2.Chapter 556

    Seeing clearly the wind general, Yan Xi almost fell from the war horse. Turning his horse''s head, he shouted to Han Shi nearby: "the enemy is... It''s Wu Guang, General Han, retreat quickly!"


    Yan Xi may not have much talent, but he was very familiar with the generals of the wind country. He recognized Wu Guang at a glance. He wanted to run. Han Shi grabbed the reins of his horse, shook his head solemnly and said, "general Yan, where can we withdraw now? Running back can only make us trapped in a tight encirclement and wait for death. For today''s plan, we can only fight to the death and lead the brothers to rush out by force!"


    Now Yan Xi has no idea at all. When Han Shi said this, he bowed his head and said, "OK... OK, just listen to General Han..."


    Han Shi knew that he couldn''t count on him when he saw his dull and gray face. He took a deep breath and shouted at the defeated Huanjun soldiers: "all the soldiers will be killed if they dare to step back half a step!"


    With that, he waved to the soldiers and bodyguards around Yan Xi and said, "if you want to live, kill all the people who retreat!"


    The bodyguards first looked at their immediate boss Yan Xi and saw that he didn''t mean to stop. Then they hardened their heads and stepped forward one after another and killed their own soldiers who had escaped. Seeing this, Huan Jun, who originally wanted to run back, had no choice but to turn around and continue to rush outward. But now most of them have no weapons. They run out with their bare hands and want to use their flesh and blood to break the blocking of the eagle army. The scene can only be described as a moth to the fire.


    Huan army rushed out one group and was shot and killed one group. The bodies were scattered and spread all over the floor. The people in front just fell down, and the people behind rushed up again. As a result, they were still buried under the random arrows of the wind army.


    Inside and outside the rear camp gate, Huan army corpses were stacked and laid one layer after another. It was not a long time. The corpses had been more than one meter high. The blood gathered and flowed into a river, which dyed the ground at the camp gate blood red.


    This was a suicidal breakthrough without a chance of winning. Thousands of Huan troops had no chance to face the enemy, so they were covered under a dense and terrible arrow array.


    When Wu Guang rushed into the enemy camp, Yan Xi and Han Shi saw him, and Wu Guang also saw them. As the saying goes, catch the thief first and catch the king first. Wu Guang knew the way to win the war between the two armies. Holding a spirit knife, he urged his horse to come straight to Yan and Han.


    Han Shi didn''t dare to fight with Wu Guang and dodged aside. Yan Xi was not as brave as Han Shi. He hid faster and urged his personal guards and generals to go up to meet the enemy.


    For a moment, six Huan generals urged their horses to meet Wu Guang. When they were close to Wu Guang, they greeted each other and released their Lingwu skills together. At that moment, the spirit blades and spikes were all over Wu Guang.


    Wu Guang didn''t hide. The spirit knife in his hand suddenly showed 10000 rays of light, and the spirit chaos was released. The spiritual skills of the six Huan generals became insignificant in front of the spirit chaos pole, and all the spirit blades and spikes were swallowed up in a moment.


    Seeing this, all the six Huan generals were astonished. Wu Guangguo really deserved his reputation. His Lingwu was appalling. The six people no longer dared to distance themselves from Wu Guang. They urged Wu Guang to come forward and do a close melee without giving Wu Guang another chance to release Lingwu skills.


    However, Wu Guang is not only excellent in spirit and martial arts, but also excellent in fighting skills. Among many wind generals, Wu Guang may not be the most powerful one, but he is definitely the most comprehensive one. He has both civil and military skills, and there is no obvious weakness in him.


    The seven men held swords and guns at the same time, walked and circled, and fought to a place in the back camp of the Huan army. Just in an instant, the seven fought more than ten rounds. Although Wu Guang had fought less and more, he did not lose the slightest on the scene.


    Yan Xi and Han Shi, who watched the war, saw that their generals had dragged Wu Guang down. They both flashed a happy look on their faces, looked at each other, quietly bypassed the battlefield and planned to break out in the chaos.


    When they were going to fish in troubled waters, they suddenly heard someone sneer and say, "Yan Xi and Han Shi, where are you going?"


    Yan and Han both turned their heads and looked for prestige.


    I saw a man sitting in a camp not far from them. He was covered with black spirit armor, layer by layer, section by section, with clear lines, like scales. Looking up, he didn''t cover the spirit helmet, his dark hair naturally fell down, his skin was white, his five senses were deep, his mouth was raised, and his face was beautiful. What made people feel strange was his eyes, The handsome tiger''s eyes are flashing green light, sometimes hidden and sometimes visible, sometimes bright and sometimes dark. Their eyes sweep, as if they can see through people''s hearts.


    Seeing the man''s appearance clearly, Yan Xi and Han Shi subconsciously opened their mouths and shouted in horror, "king of the wind --"


    "Cluck!" Tang Yin, sitting on the tent, smiled, flicked his sword and youyou said, "in order to search for the king, you two chased him all the way from the wind country to the jade country. Now the king has come to you two. Why are you so surprised?"


    As he spoke, his eyes drooped, fell on Yan Xi''s face, and said calmly: "at the time of crisis in the state of Zhen, it was the king who saved you from water and fire. The king and your Huanjun soldiers shared joys and sorrows, shared hardships and helped each other. This friendship only brought today''s bitterness and bitterness."


    Under Tang Yin''s gaze, Yan Xi shivered and slipped down from the war horse.


    I don''t know whether he was frightened or moved by Tang Yin''s words. With tears in his eyes, he stepped forward a few steps, flopped and knelt on one knee, and said in a mournful voice: "Your Highness has great kindness to the last general, and the last general will never forget it. This time he sent troops... This time it was the idea of General Han..." as he said, he turned back and pointed to Han Shi, Trembling voice said: "the last general... The last general is completely helpless. Your highness should be aware, your highness should be aware!"


    When he spoke, he cried like his own tears. Seeing his appearance, Han Shi''s nose on the side was almost crooked. He was even very angry. He had an impulse to laugh. Do you think King Feng will let you go now? If the wind king was so kind and soft hearted, he would not live until now, and the wind country could not swallow the two great powers of Ning and Mo continuously.


    Up to now, Han Shi has been too lazy to pay attention to Yan Xi, who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He urged his horse to come forward and came under the camp. He looked up and glared at Tang Yin. He lifted his long gun and pointed it at Tang Yin, shouting: "King Feng, different ways do not work together. Please forgive me for being rude!" While talking, Han Shi''s body scattered white spirit fog. The spirit armor and the spirit of the soldiers were completely at the same time. Then, the light of the spirit gun in his hand was great, and the spirit disordered wind was released.


    Buzz!


    The dense spirit blades swept away to Tang Yin. In a series of rustling sounds, the camp under Tang Yin''s seat was twisted to pieces. Look at the field, where is Tang Yin.


    Han Shi was so cold that he quickly turned his horse''s head and looked back.


    Tang Yin, who was sitting in the camp just now, unexpectedly appeared next to Yan Xi. The expression on his face didn''t change. He still looked down at Yan Xi, who was sweating on his knees with a faint smile. He shook his head a little, raised his hand and patted Yan Xi on the shoulder, Soft voice said: "if general Yan still wants to make up for his mistakes, then cut off Han Shi''s head and present the head of the culprit to the king!" With that, he walked directly from Yan Xi''s side.


    The personal guards gathered around were all stunned. Looking at Tang Yin walking towards him step by step, no one dared to do it. Instead, people felt suffocating and retreated one after another involuntarily. A wide road was simply separated from the crowd.


    Tang Yin didn''t even look at the Huanjun bodyguard around. He walked out of the crowd as if there were no one else.


    Seeing this, Han Shi couldn''t help roaring angrily. Holding a spirit gun, he broke off and shouted, "wind thief, don''t go!" While talking, he urged the horse to rush over, and the spirit gun in his hand was aimed at Tang Yin''s back heart.


    Tang Yin, who swaggered away, didn''t even look back, as if he didn''t know there was an enemy behind him.


    When Han Shi''s horse was about to cross Yan Xi, Yan Xi, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly stood up, took out his sword and stabbed the horse in the belly.


    There was a snort in his ears, and the sword in his hand plunged into the body of the war horse. Because of inertia, the war horse continued to run upward, and Yan Xi''s sword almost cut half of the body of the war horse.


    Plop! The war horse fell to the ground, and Han Shi, who was sitting on the horse''s back, rolled down. Fortunately, he was protected by spirit armor, otherwise the force of the fall was enough to break his neck.


    Han Shi got up from the ground with a dusty face, looked at Yan Xi in disbelief and shouted, "Yan Xi, are you crazy?"


    At this time, Yan Xi''s facial features were distorted. He clenched his teeth and squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth: "Whoever cuts down the head of Han Shi, the military rank will be raised to three levels and a hundred liang of gold will be rewarded!"


    His words stunned Han Shi and the soldiers around him. I don''t know how long later, people finally reacted. Many Huan army bodyguards surrounded Han Shi while wiping the sweat on their faces.


    Han Shi''s face suddenly changed. He first looked at the Huan army around him, and then roared at Yan Xi: "Yan Xi, you brazen villain and thief! Do you think you can let you go if you kill me? Don''t dream..."


    Before he finished speaking, someone in the surrounding crowd suddenly shouted: "kill -" then, one man held a spirit knife and slashed Han Shi''s head.


    Han Shi was in a cold sweat and hurriedly parried with a horizontal gun. He just blocked the knife, and stabbed a spirit sword behind him silently.


    Yan Xi is the head of the army. There are many outstanding spiritual practitioners among the bodyguards around him. So many people besiege Han Shi, even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t resist it.

 V2.Chapter 557

    Yan Xi defected and killed Han Shi. At this time, the scene on the battlefield was very strange. Yan Xi and Han Shi, who were originally in the same camp, were killing each other, while Tang Yin, who was originally their enemy, stood not far away, looked calm and smiled up.


    For Tang Yin, there may be nothing more interesting in the world than this scene now.


    In the arena, Han Shi and Yan Xi''s bodyguards have fought to the point of life and death. Around Han Shi, there were dozens of bodyguards'' bodies lying in all directions, but his spirit armor was also broken in several places, and the white spirit armor was dyed red by the flowing blood.


    Seeing Han Shi outnumbered and gradually losing support, Yan Xi quickly came to Tang Yin and said carefully: "Your Highness, Han Shi has been difficult to fly. Now... Can your highness forgive the last general..."


    Tang Yin''s eyes moved from the battlefield to Yan Xi and said with a smile, "now, general Yan should immediately disarm and surrender all the officers and men of Guihai army."


    "Yes, yes, yes! The last general will go and give orders. Then... Your highness..." Yan Xi still wanted to beg for mercy. Tang Yin sneered, glanced at him and said calmly: "general Yan, you should remember that you don''t have the ability to bargain with the king now."


    Yan Xi was so frightened that he shrunk his neck that he didn''t dare to say more. He called a bodyguard and ordered him to quickly take his token and let those own soldiers who were fighting with the wind army surrender immediately.


    Up to now, the outcome of the battle was no longer in suspense. At this time, Yan Xi ordered the whole army to surrender, and the battle came to an abrupt end. The remaining Huan soldiers threw away their weapons, gave up resistance and surrendered to the wind army.


    Looking at Han Shi''s side, he has been wounded all over. The spirit armor is fragmented and bleeding like a bloody man.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would have fallen by this time, but Han Shi is still fighting. As long as one breath survives, we must fight to the end. This is the creed of the nobility of Sichuan, and it is also related to the honor of ourselves and the whole family.


    After playing for so long, his bodyguard has fallen for more than 20 days, and Han Shi can still stand, which makes Yan Xi''s face a little uneasy.


    He stood beside Tang Yin and shouted, "General Han, don''t fight again. If you plead with your highness King Feng now, there may be a way to live."


    Tang Yin sniffed the speech and sneered secretly. At the same time, he gave Yan Xi a blank look without leaving a trace. Han Shi on the battlefield was spewing fire in his eyes and looked ferocious. He suddenly rushed out several guns and retreated the guards of the Huan army around him. Then he took his gun and went straight to Yan Xi. At the same time, he roared: "brazen villain, even if he died under the chaotic blade today, he will die with you!"


    He wanted to rush out of the bodyguard''s encirclement, but it was not easy. He just took two steps and slashed a knife right into his thigh.


    Han Shitong screamed and swept the gun back. He heard a crisp sound in his ears. The body of the gun swept on the back of the bodyguard who made a sneak attack and flew it far away.


    He was shaky and had not yet stood firm. There were two spirit swords stabbed in front of him. Han Shi pulled his gun to parry, and the two swords were blocked, but a sword stabbed from behind hit his back.


    This sword has great power. The blade enters from behind, sticks out in front of his lower abdomen and directly pierces his body. Han Shi roared, turned his wrists and used a horse returning gun. He only heard a snort. The bodyguard behind him was pierced by a spirit gun.


    At the same time when the bodyguard came to the ground, Han Shi couldn''t stand. He staggered forward, and then knelt down on one knee.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards around immediately realized that there was an opportunity to take advantage of it. A swarm of bees rushed forward, and the swords and halberds fell together. The sound of the edge breaking through the armor into the flesh continued.


    Looking at Han Shi again, he was full of sharp blades and half knelt on the ground. The flowing blood dyed the ground under him red for a big pool. Han Shi tried his last strength, roared and threw the spirit gun in his hand at Yan Xi.


    Whoosh! The spirit spear broke the wind and sent out a harsh scream.


    Yan Xi never dreamed that Han Shi could deliver a fatal blow to himself when he was dying. Watching the long gun turn into an electric light in the air and come straight to him, he stood stunned and even forgot to avoid.


    Hearing the sound of throwing, the long gun was firmly nailed in front of Yan Xi. Most of the gun tips didn''t go into the soil. It was only three inches away from him.


    Yan Xi stared at the gun body buzzing and trembling in front of him, and the cold sweat rolled down his temples.


    At this time, the bodyguards around also reacted and came forward together to protect Yan Xi. The latter''s legs were soft and couldn''t stand. If he hadn''t been supported by the people around him, he would have collapsed to the ground at this time.


    Seeing that Han Shi nearly killed his own commander with a shot, a Huan army bodyguard standing beside him showed a fierce light in his eyes, rushed forward, swung the spirit knife in his hand, and fiercely cut off Han Shi''s neck.


    Click! With this knife, Han Shi''s neck was cut off, his head bounced into the air, jumped over the crowd and fell to the ground. Yan Xi saw this, took a deep breath, hurriedly pushed away the bodyguards around him, quickly came to Han Shi''s head, lifted it up, then held it with both hands, returned to Tang Yin, knelt to the ground, held his head up with both hands, and said respectfully, "Your Highness, Han Shi''s head is here!"


    Tang Yin looked down, smiled faintly, turned to the middle army account, and said without looking back: "general Yan, please."


    As Tang Yinjin came to the account of the Chinese army, the generals of the yiganfeng army also followed.


    Yan Xi helped himself to his chest, calmed down his emotions, and walked towards the account of the Chinese army.


    His bodyguards also wanted to follow, but they were stopped by the wind army, and someone quickly stepped forward, handed over all their weapons and put them in custody.


    Yan Xi had ordered the whole army to surrender. Even if the guards of the Huan army were dissatisfied with the practice of the Feng army, they had no choice but to accept it passively. One by one, like a defeated rooster, they went with the Feng army in frustration.


    Let''s say in the account of the Chinese army in the Huanjun garrison. Now there are soldiers and soldiers of the wind army inside and outside here. Fresh blood can be seen on the ground, and the air is full of a strong smell of blood.


    After Yan Xi came in from the outside, without anyone else to speak, he automatically knelt in front of Tang Yin and burst into tears, While crying, he begged: "Your Highness, the last general led the army to sneak into the wind country and attack the wind camp. It was ordered by Marquis Lian Ping. The last general led the army to go deep into the jade country to search for your highness. It was bewitched by Han Shi... The last general should die. I hope your highness will spare the last general''s life for the sake of the past..." while talking, he sobbed bitterly.


    The wind generals standing on both sides looked down on Yan Xi and laughed loudly.


    Tang Yin''s expression is a little unnatural. The more useless and cowardly Yan Xi is, the more ugly his face will be. He was chased and killed by such a loser and fled from the wind country to the jade country. Why should he be embarrassed!


    He shook his head secretly, waved his hand calmly and said, "general Yan, get up!"


    Hearing that Tang Yin didn''t mean to execute himself, Yan Xi was overjoyed, kowtowed repeatedly, and said in a hurry, "thank you, your highness, for your grace of not killing!"


    Tang Yin helped the case up, bypassed the table, came to Yan Xi, pulled him up with a smile, and said softly, "general Yan, what''s the next tactics of Huan state, what''s the layout of troops, and what kind of consultation and cooperation with the state of Sichuan."


    Yan Xi''s position in the state of Huan is not low. The head of the first army can be regarded as the core general. The information he has is also of great value to the Feng army.


    With Tang Yin''s questions, the surrounding wind generals showed positive colors and stared at Yan Xi without blinking.


    "This..." Yan Xi wiped the sweat on her forehead, pondered for a moment and crossed her heart, say: "At present, our country... Our country has stationed 400000 troops on the Huan''an border and is personally commanded by Marquis Lianping. In addition, the 200000 troops of marquis Nanting are also secretly approaching the border. Our army wants to contain the main force of your army here; in Anguo, the 350000 troops of marquis Qingyun are dealing with your plain army and directly subordinate army to delay time as much as possible, while the main force of Sichuan army takes advantage of it The plane goes north and wants to break through the imperial Town, the capital of Anguo, and quickly kill Anguo... "


    Listening to Yan Xi''s story carefully, everyone present also frowned secretly. They felt that Chuan Huan''s tactics were very good.


    In the battle between feng''an and Chuan Huan, Feng and Chuan are undoubtedly the strongest, while an and Huan are in a weak position. Now the Chuan Huan alliance uses the weak Huan country to hold the strong wind country, while the strong Chuan country can concentrate on dealing with the weak Anguo. Once the Anguo is destroyed by the Chuan country, the balance of victory will naturally tilt towards the Chuan Huan alliance, and the other party will take a great initiative.


    While everyone is meditating, Liang Qi said: "Your Majesty, now our army can''t delay any longer. The Sanshui army and the Tianying army must advance to the territory of Huan immediately. If Huan ignores it, our army can work hard and go down to the south to take the capital of Huan. If Huan wants to send troops to resist, it must divide troops from the border of anhuan. In this way, it will create an opportunity for our hundred war army."


    Hearing his words, Ziying nodded again and again and said, "Your Majesty, General Liang is right. Sending troops to Huan is the top priority of our army."


    Tang Yin rubbed his chin and nodded while thinking. After a long time, his eyes turned and fell back on Yan Xi''s face, saying: "it''s important to be careful."


    After a pause, he said again, "general Yan, how can I know whether what you said is true or false?"


    Yan Xi''s body shook and hurriedly raised his hand and said, "Your Highness, the last general can swear that nothing is false..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin was happy, provoked high in the corners of his mouth and said, "I never believe in swearing. If you want to win the trust of me, it''s easy to give me your soul!"


    While talking, Tang Yin''s palm shouted and lit a black flame. Without warning, he grabbed Yan Xi''s face.

 V2.Chapter 558

    Tang Yin believes that Yan Xi''s words are true. However, how can Tang Yin keep him alive with such a fickle villain like him? Moreover, for Tang Yin, Yan Xi''s survival is the biggest humiliation to himself.


    Under Tang Yin''s dark fire, Yan Xi''s body was immediately shrouded by the fire. He cried desperately with his mouth open and struggled violently with his hands and feet. But soon, his cry weakened and his body fell to the ground. A trace of fog came out of his body and was finally sucked into Tang Yin''s nostrils.


    In the blink of an eye, a living man turned into a dry body, and the wind generals present involuntarily fought a cold war. Tang Yin''s dark fire not only frightened the enemy, but also the people on his side.


    Without looking at the bodies on the ground, Tang Yin''s eyes glittered and said in a deep voice, "clean the battlefield, and then rush back to Daping city immediately."


    Ziying recovered from the shock. He added his lips, cleared his throat and asked, "king, what should we do with the Huan troops captured by our army?"


    "Pit kill!" Tang Yin said, ignoring everyone''s reaction, and walked out. Outside the tent, he inquired about Sergeant Feng who was guarding the door. When he learned the detention place of the guards of the Huan army, he quickly walked over.


    The black flame was still beating on his palm. There were many spiritual practitioners among the guards of the Huan army. It was a pity and waste to kill them directly. Tang Yin didn''t want to miss this opportunity to increase his cultivation.


    Han Shi is right. Tang Yin is not a kind-hearted person. On the contrary, he kills people like hemp and is terrible in cold blood. Surrendering to him often takes his own life as the price.


    After successfully attacking the Fengying camp, the Guihai army of the state of Huan and the Legion of 100000 people were annihilated in the state of Yu. Only a few hundred thousand soldiers survived and almost all were killed. From then on, there was no Guihai army in the world.


    When the Feng army was cleaning the battlefield, a large number of materials were seized from the Huan army''s station.


    Compared with other countries, Huanjun''s materials are the most practical for Fengguo. The wind army is equipped with leather armor, while the Huan army is also equipped with leather armor. The material is the same and the style is the same. The only difference is that the color is different. The wind army''s leather armor is black and the Huan army''s leather armor is brown. It can be directly used by the wind army by re brushing the color. As for weapons, there is no difference between countries. As long as they are not damaged, they can be stockpiled as reserve materials.


    In this war, the Fengjun army won a complete victory, and its own casualties were small. It wiped out the remnants of the Huanjun army. When it was dawn, the Fengjun army regrouped and returned in triumph.


    After returning to Daping City, officials of the jade state who had long received the news of victory and the people of the whole city welcomed the soldiers of the wind army into the city.


    Next, Tang Yin was ready to go south with Liang Qi and Ziying and lead the Sanshui army and Tianying army to the territory of Huanjun. There were many battles in the future. Tang Yin was not at ease and asked Yin Rou to continue to follow her, and planned to send someone to send her back to the wind country.


    Although Yan Rou was reluctant to leave Tang Yin, she also understood that she was a woman and had a special identity. It was too inconvenient to be in the army with Tang Yin and would add a lot of trouble. Finally, she could only reluctantly accept Tang Yin''s opinions.


    The next day, Tang Yin arranged 10000 Fengjun and ordered Wu Guangqin to take his own team to escort Yin Rou home.


    In the city Lord''s mansion. Tang Yin helped Yin Rou pack up the soft things. Gao Chenghai and other officials of the jade state also came to see them off. They waited outside quietly. After Tang Yin and Yin Rou came out of the room, Gao Chenghai immediately walked forward and waved to the two beautiful women he had brought. He said with a smile, "Princess highness, these two are the wives and concubines of the little ones. The royal highness of the princess goes all the way, and the road needs to be looked after by others.


    Tang Yin heard the speech and nodded secretly. Gao Chenghai thought about things very carefully.


    If he finds two servant girls and maids at random and doesn''t know the bottom, he doesn''t feel at ease. Using his wife and concubine, whether he can serve others or not, he can at least be reliable and reassuring.


    Yan Rou smiled at Gao Chenghai and said, "the palace has been bothering Lord Gao for many days. I''m very sorry. Why bother Lord Gao''s wife?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Tang Yin answered, "rou''er should not disappoint Lord Gao!" As he spoke, he smiled and said, "Lord Gao''s care for the princess will be remembered by the king. In the future, there will be heavy thanks!"


    "Oh!" Gao Chenghai quickly bowed and said, "Your Highness the wind king is really killing the villain. It''s a blessing for the villain to do something for your Highnesses. How dare you return!"


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin couldn''t help smiling on her back, patted Gao Chenghai on the shoulder and said, "if Lord Gao ever wants to get a post in Fengguo, I will be very welcome!"


    Gao Cheng showed his joy on the sea, bowed down again and sang happily: "thank you, your Highness the wind king!"


    Whether he wants to go to the wind country or not, it''s always a good thing to set aside an extra way for himself. It has always been the style of wise people to pave roads and build bridges.


    Tang Yin was happy, took Yin Rou''s hand, walked out, and said, "rou''er, I have informed the court to send troops to wait in Sishui county."


    After a pause, he said softly, "although it''s in the jade country, you should be more careful on the road. When you get to Surabaya, remember to write to me at the first time."


    Yan Rou chuckled, and her little head moved a little and said, "well, you''ve said it many times how you become so nagging."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "because I care about you!"


    "How much do you care?" Yan Rou smiled and looked at Tang Yin, with charming brilliance in her eyes.


    Tang Yin held his chin and thought for a long time. With a smile, he said, "I won''t tell you."


    Yan Rou puffed her red lips discontentedly and paused for a moment. She turned and asked, "Yin, are you going to Huan country after I leave?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded gently and said, "I''m going to leave tomorrow."


    As soon as his voice fell, Gao Chenghai, who followed him, suddenly interrupted: "Your Highness, you can''t go tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Tang Yin and Yin Rou frowned together. They stopped and looked back at Gao Chenghai. The latter also realized that he had made a mistake. Even if he had good ears and heard the conversation between the wind king and the princess, he should not interrupt.


    His body shook, he stepped forward quickly and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, the honor guard of my king is close to Longmen County, and you will arrive at Daping city in a few days. Your highness is better to go south with my king. My king also brought three legions..."


    His words were nothing, but the speaker had no intention and the listener had a heart. When he finished, Yan Rou immediately gave up the idea of leaving.


    In the past, she often heard that Tang Yin and the Jade King lingshuang had an unusual relationship and loved them very much. Now, she wants to see what kind of woman the Jade King is. Besides, as both women, the Jade King can stay in the army. Why can''t he?


    Thinking of this, she took Tang Yin''s hand and said with a smile: "Yin, since sister Yu Wang is coming, I won''t go either. I''ve always only heard her name and didn''t see her. I don''t want to miss the chance to meet her this time."


    Seeing Yan Rou smiling so hypocritically, Tang Yin immediately felt his head was big and three black lines pulled down from his forehead. And he can''t refuse Yan Rou now. No matter what excuse he makes, it will make her worry.


    He raised his hand and gently knocked on his head. Without saying anything more, he turned around and stuffed the small package in his hand directly into Gao Chenghai''s arms. He said softly, "Lord Gao''s reminder is really timely!"


    Pooh! Your mouth! Gao Chenghai has the impulse to slap himself again


    Tang Yin smiled at Yin Rou, gently held her fragrant shoulder and said with a smile, "if you don''t go, don''t go! It''s better to stay. In fact, I''m reluctant to leave Rou er."


    "Really?" Yan Rou deliberately squinted at Tang Yin and muttered, "don''t you think I''ll stay and hinder you from improving your relationship with the Jade King sister?"


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin laughed, but smiled awkwardly. He took Yan Rou''s waist and said, "how could it be? Rou Er blamed me wrong this time."


    Yin Rou groaned twice, got rid of Tang Yin and strode back to his room. Looking at the shadow of Yin''s leaving, Gao Cheng Hai grins, and wipes her forehead sweaty, murmuring, "Princess highness... Will not be angry?"


    "What do you say?" Tang Yin glanced at him, shook his head helplessly, and walked to Yan Rou''s room.


    Because they had to wait for lingshuang and Yujun to arrive, Tang Yin and Yin Rou continued to live in Daping city.


    Before lingshuang arrived, the main force of Sanshui army and Tianying army came first. Only one day later, Cheng Jin, Lotte, Aijia, a San a Si, Aoqing, Xiao Min and others arrived at Daping city.


    When they saw Tang Yin and Yin Rou, they were all very excited. Xiao Min couldn''t help crying with Yin Rou in her arms. Cheng Jin, Lotte, Aijia, a SAN''A and others knelt down in front of Tang Yin, choking and asking Tang Yin to forgive the crime of improper protection.


    When the Guihai army came to steal the camp, the war situation was so chaotic that they all broke up. After the Guihai army withdrew, they gathered together and looked for Tang Yin and Yin rou. Where could they still be found.


    In recent days, people have been running around looking for the surrounding areas, but they can''t find out the news of Tang Yin and Yin rou.


    They also doubted whether the king and princess had been captured or killed by the Huan army, but there was no movement in the Huan country. If the king and princess were really captured or killed, the Huan country would not hide the news anyway, but had to publicize it to the world in a big way, so as to attack the morale of the Feng country and its allies and make it civil strife.


    For a month, Tang Yin and Yin Rou had no one alive or dead, and the whole country was in a mess. Even if the news is blocked from the outside, it still affects the morale of the soldiers in front. The direct result is that all the troops on the front line do not stand still, or the plain army, the directly subordinate army and the hundred war army do not know whether to continue fighting with the enemy or withdraw to the country to stabilize the possible unrest in the country.

 V2.Chapter 559

    The news that Tang Yin and Yin Rou were safe came back from the jade kingdom to the wind Kingdom, which finally stabilized the court of the wind Kingdom, which had been in a mess for days, and the morale of the soldiers in front was also calmed. Cheng Jin and others rushed from the wind kingdom to the jade Kingdom at the first time.


    Three days later, the jade army led by lingshuang arrived in Daping city. The jade Kingdom sent all the elite troops this time. Among them, the three most powerful regiments of the central army poured out in droves, with great determination to fight to the death with Huan.


    Upon learning the news of lingshuang''s arrival, Tang Yin, Yin Rou, as well as many Fengjun generals and officials of the jade state all went out of the city to meet him. After meeting outside the city, lingshuang didn''t take care of others. She quickly came to Tang Yin. First, she looked at him up and down. Seeing that Tang Yin was in high spirits, full of energy and feet, and there was nothing wrong with him, she gasped and relieved. Then she took Tang Yin''s hand and said with a moving face: "I''m dying of anxiety when I heard that brother Wang was attacked and missing."


    Tang Yin smiled leisurely and said, "let sister Wang worry." While talking, he pretended to draw his hand back casually, but he didn''t ignore the two hot eyes around him.


    Lingshuang was stunned and keenly felt that Tang Yin was deliberately alienated. Her eyes moved and she immediately noticed Yan Rou who stood shoulder to shoulder with Tang Yin and exuded rejection and hostility to herself.


    Yan Rou''s appearance was so attractive that almost no one could ignore her existence. If lingshuang had not paid too much attention to Tang Yin, it would have been impossible to find her until this time.


    Although lingshuang was not a narcissistic person, she also knew that her appearance was beautiful. It was not too much to use one in ten thousand to describe it, but standing in front of Yan Rou, she could not help feeling ashamed.


    She couldn''t help saying in her heart, what a beautiful woman! I don''t know how many beauties lingshuang has seen when living in the palace, but she has never seen such beautiful and perfect as Yin Rou, and her beauty is not vulgar and gorgeous. There is a noble and ethereal temperament in her bones. She is a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    Lingshuang was so smart that she only reacted for a moment. This woman must be the legendary imperial Princess Yin rou.


    It seems that the rumors in the world are not all false. The beauty of the princess is indeed overwhelming. No wonder there are rumors that the wind king was willing to make enemies with all countries in the world for the sake of the princess and just accepted the son of heaven.


    She knew Yin Rou''s identity in her heart, but on the surface, she deliberately pretended not to know. While holding Tang Yin''s arm, she asked curiously, "I don''t know who this girl is..."


    Before Tang Yin could answer, Yin Rou answered first, "the name of this palace is Yin rou."


    The mouth of the spirit frost suddenly opened, and the eyes of the little eyes were round and round. See light suddenly, "ah, it was the royal highness of the princess. Please forgive this king''s eyes, but I am not respectful and disrespectful!" While talking, she also arched her hands and gave a deep salute to Yan rou.


    There was nothing wrong with her etiquette, but such an exaggerated reaction undoubtedly implied that Yan Rou had no temperament and manners of the princess. If she hadn''t reported out of the house herself, others wouldn''t have seen that she was a princess.


    Yin Rou is not a silly elder sister who has never seen the world. Naturally, she can see lingshuang''s ulterior motives. She smiled faintly, naturally took Tang Yin''s arm, and said softly, "I heard that sister Yu Wang helped brother Wang a lot when working with brother Wang. The palace wants to thank sister Yu Wang on behalf of brother Wang."


    "What did the princess say? My little sister and brother Wang have an engagement for a long time. Since they are a family, why do you talk about helping or not?" Lingshuang grinned, revealing two rows of white shell teeth.


    The two, one is a princess and the other is a monarch. After meeting, they spoke politely, but both inside and outside the words were armed with sticks, which also made Tang Yin, who was sandwiched in the middle, the first two big.


    He glanced to the left and right, and just saw Gao Chenghai. Looking to his side, his eyes coagulated and stared at him.


    Gao Chenghai immediately understood, stepped forward quickly, bowed to lingshuang, and said respectfully, "villain, city Lord Gao Chenghai, I''ve seen the king!" Then he continued, "this is not a place to speak. Please come to the king''s city!"


    He stood up in time and finally resolved the embarrassment on the court. Lingshuang nodded with a smile and followed Tang Yin and Yin Rou into the city surrounded by many generals and officials of Fengyu and Yu countries.


    The little-known Daping city is now crowded with two monarchs and a princess. It can be said that it is the first time since the founding of the city. As the city master, Gao Chenghai is busy in and out, shuttling constantly, for fear of poor care. Among these people, no matter who he offends, he can''t afford to go.


    In the lobby of the city Lord''s residence, people took their seats one after another. Sitting at the top are Tang Yin, Yin Rou and lingshuang. Tang Yin is in the middle, and the two women sit on both sides. Below, sitting on the left side is Feng Jiang, and on the right side is Yu Jiang. Because the lobby itself is not large, and there are too many generals of Feng Yu and the two armies, almost all of them can sit in the lobby above the middle general, and the other generals stand in the yard outside the hall, even so, Looking into the courtyard, the generals of the two armies were still dark.


    There are three legions of jade army and two legions of wind army, with a total of 500000 troops. Moreover, the monarchs of both countries are here, and the civil servants and military generals of both sides add up to more than 200 people.


    There was overcrowding inside and outside the lobby. Although no one dared to make a loud noise, the buzzing conversation continued. If she had a polite face-to-face with Yan Rou''s quiet but not dynamic character, she would have to flash away, but now there was spiritual frost, and she didn''t want to leave so early.


    She looked at Tang Yin beside her. He had not been idle since he sat down. The jade generals below said hello to him from time to time. Because they had been together for a long time, fought and worked together, many jade generals were also familiar with Tang Yin, asking questions and laughing.


    Yin Rouqing cleared his throat, moved closer to Tang Yin and whispered, "Yin, I''ll go with you this southern expedition to Huan!"


    Tang Yinzheng chatted with bailitu, the general of the jade Kingdom, and he didn''t know what they were talking about. When they were laughing up, they suddenly heard Yan Rou say something. He didn''t react at first, and then smiled for a moment, and the laughter stopped abruptly. He smiled at bailitu, waved his hand, signaled that his conversation would come to an end, and then turned his head and looked at Yan rou, Whispered, "rou''er, what are you talking about?"


    "I will go to Huan with you."


    "How about that?" Tang Yin said positively, "this time, I''m not going to visit mountains and rivers, but to fight with Huan, go deep into the enemy territory and be dangerous everywhere. How can rouer go with me?"


    Yan Rou looked at the spirit frost on the other side of her eyes, and then whispered, "what about the Jade King? Does the Jade King not go to Huan?"


    Tang Yin sighed and said, "of course, sister Wang has to go to the state of Huan. There are 300000 jade troops, which need to be led by sister Wang!"


    "Why can''t I go if she can?" Yan Rou said angrily, "besides, the jade country is not without generals!"


    "That''s different. If the monarch enlists, the morale of the soldiers will be greatly improved..."


    "After all, you just don''t want me to hinder the good things of you two!" Yan Rou said angrily.


    Tang Yin also wanted to explain. At this time, the lingshuang on the other side also came together and asked with a smile, "brother Wang and princess, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" "It has nothing to do with you!" Tang Yin and Yin Rou both spoke.


    Listening to Yan Rou''s impolite reply, Tang Yin subconsciously scratched his forehead and smiled shyly at lingshuang. Lingshuang pretended to be stunned. Then, with grievances on her face, she asked carefully, "brother Wang, am I making the princess unhappy?"


    "How could it be, sister Wang? Don''t worry!" Tang Yin said with a dry smile.


    "The princess, she..."


    "Just being childish."


    "But the princess doesn''t look young." Lingshuang took a special look at Yan Rou and said innocently.


    Tang Yin heard the speech and hung her head powerlessly. Sure enough, Yan Rou''s face turned red with anger when she heard lingshuang''s words, and a pair of beautiful eyes seemed to blow out fire. Since she was sensible, everyone around her has been polite to her. Who dares to talk to her like this?


    When Yan Rou couldn''t help it, Xiao Min behind her quietly pulled her skirt, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "don''t be fooled, the Jade King is intentional. She just wants the princess to make a fool of herself in front of the generals of the wind king and the wind jade, so as to prove that she is the best match with the wind king."


    Yan Rou was not as scheming as lingshuang, but she was not a fool. Hearing Xiao Min''s words, she immediately reacted and whispered that it was dangerous. The little girl, the Jade King, looked several years younger than herself, but her heart was so insidious.


    She repressed her anger, and a graceful smile appeared on her face. She said faintly, like talking to herself, "children have no taboos. How can this temple haggle with children."


    Lingshuang whispered a pity, glanced at Xiao Min behind Yan Rou, then quietly picked up the tea cup, smiled at Tang Yin and Yan Rou and said, "brother Wang and princess, you are guests from afar. As a landlord, my little sister uses tea instead of wine, and a toast to you!"


    Finally, Tang Yin cut in the conversation. Relieved, Tang Yin quickly picked up the tea cup and said, "sister Wang, you''re welcome, dry!"


    After drinking a cup of tea with lingshuang and Yin Rou, Tang Yin couldn''t wait to look at Baili Tu and asked with a smile, "general Baili, where did I just talk about..."


    Next, Gao Chenghai asked people to bring up wine and vegetables, set up several shelves in the hospital, light a fire below, and lift up the skinned lambs one by one for on-site barbecue. The generals of the two armies of Feng and Yu talked while eating. The atmosphere was harmonious and the sound of laughter continued.


    While people were eating and drinking happily, Gao Chenghai, standing outside the hospital, held up the wine bowl, blushed and said loudly: "in fact, Lord Tang should be present in Japan today. We should toast Lord Tang and comfort Lord Tang''s spirit in heaven!"


    This sentence made the atmosphere on the court suddenly cold, and the smiles on people''s faces froze, especially the jade generals. Many people showed sad faces.


    Local officials of the jade state stared at Gao Chenghai with big eyes and small eyes. Some even wanted to tear off a piece of their clothes and put it into his mouth.

 V2.Chapter 560

    The death of Tang Wenyuan, the head of Longmen County, was unexpected. The war is like this. No one can guarantee that he will live to the end. Even Tang Yin has no such confidence.


    Just at this time, Gao Chenghai suddenly mentioned Tang Wenyuan, which was more or less inappropriate, which also made the atmosphere of the scene go down sharply and become extremely depressed.


    When people were sad and silent, Tang Yin stood up and held the glass, The earthquake said: "Lord Gao is right. We should drink a toast to Lord Tang, the soldiers who died in battle and the innocent victims. Although the Guihai army of Huan has been completely destroyed, this hatred is not over. All the soldiers of Fengyu and our country should unite and cooperate sincerely to attack the capital of Huan, defeat the court of Huan and let Huan pay for what they have done today Pay the price! "


    Tang Yin''s words successfully turned the sadness on the field into grief and anger. After hearing this, all the people present were filled with righteous indignation. They stood up one after another, held high their wine glasses and said in unison: "yes, we want to avenge those brothers and people who died miserably under the sword of Huan people!"


    While talking, people drank up the wine in the cup and fell to the ground together.


    Lingshuang glances at Tang Yin around him and feels that he is really sharp. He can always seize all opportunities to inspire people and unconsciously plant the seeds of hatred in people''s hearts.


    This time, the jade state sent troops to Huan state under the banner of assisting its ally Fengguo. In fact, the jade state itself has no festival with Huan state, and the soldiers may not accept the war in their hearts, but now the situation is different. The Huan army invaded the jade state, killing not only many innocent people, but also Tang Wenyuan and thousands of local soldiers of the jade state, Coupled with Tang Yin''s timely incitement, the reason for Yu state to send troops to Huan state became justifiable, and even became closely related to its own safety, so it had to fight this war.


    The factor of inciting and arousing hatred is also Tang Yin''s usual technique in Fengguo.


    After the banquet, Tang Yin specially pulled Yin Rou to a place where there was no one and talked alone.


    According to his meaning, Yan Rou should leave for home right now, but the latter attitude was very firm. No matter what Tang Yin said, she just refused. Finally, Tang Yin was helpless by the stubborn Yan Rou, so he had to reluctantly agree that she should stay in the army, but he also asked Yan Rou to agree to his conditions, not to have a dispute with lingshuang, but also to have to eat, live and travel with lingshuang.


    There are perfect protection measures around lingshuang, including maids and guards, among which there are also outstanding spiritual practitioners. Yin Rou and lingshuang are convenient and can be properly taken care of.


    Seeing that Tang Yin had agreed to stay, Yin Rou was overjoyed. Where would she bargain with him? She accepted Tang Yin''s conditions completely.


    After talking with Yin Rou, Tang Yin went to find lingshuang again and told her his arrangement, which was also to beg lingshuang''s consent.


    Lingshuang promised very simply, patting her chest to make a guarantee, and the princess''s daily life and safety will be handed over to her, so that the princess will not be wronged at all.


    Yan Rou accepted all his conditions, and lingshuang didn''t say a word of No. the second daughter was so simple that Tang Yin felt very strange, but he could only pray silently in his heart and don''t make any trouble.


    A few days later, the joint forces of Fengyu and Yuhuan left Daping city and marched to the southwest, straight to the border between Yuhuan and Yuhuan. On this day, the Yufeng allied army arrived in Yufeng town.


    Guanfeng is a border city and an important place for commerce and trade between Yuhuan and Huanzhou. Originally, there were many Huanguo merchants and opened many shops in the city, but now they have been expelled by Guanfeng''s government, and all the shops opened by Huanren have been accepted by the government.


    For such a small border town, the reason why the city is prosperous and lively is that the merchants and caravans of the two countries keep coming in and out. Now, as Yuhuan has become an enemy country and all business has ended, the scene in the city has suddenly become extremely depressed. Even nine out of ten pubs and inns on both sides of the main street have been closed, and there are very few pedestrians on the street.


    The intention of the 500000 allied troops of Feng Yu and the two countries to go south is no more obvious than to directly break into the territory of Huanguo from Guanfeng. How could Huan have no news about such a large-scale change between the two armies?


    The imperial court of the state of Huan sent troops urgently, directly dispatched two regiments of the C Chen army and the Ding Si army and 200000 reservists from Daxing, the capital, and headed north under the commander of Zixi Hou Qian Chong to Huiting County in the north of the state of Huan to resist the Fengyu coalition army.


    Huiting County borders Yuguo. In terms of area, it is also a big county in Huanguo. It is a plain area extending in all directions, which is not suitable for defense. However, Li Xin gave Qian Chong the order that he would rather fight to one soldier than retreat.


    Qian Chong was helpless about Li Xin''s order and didn''t think much of the war. What reassured him a little was that there were many people in Huiting county and it was very convenient to organize local troops. In addition, he only needed to hold the Fengyu coalition army in Huiting County for a period of time, and the materials from Sichuan to support Huan could be sent to him, which was also the most important weapon for him to lead his army against Fengyu coalition army.


    Several Sichuan army generals also went to Huiting county with Qian Chong, among which Hu Liang, the middle General of the state of Sichuan, was more famous. Hu Liang is a veteran of the state of Sichuan. He is good at using troops, has rich experience, has a strong temperament and is extremely belligerent.


    Now, almost every regiment of the Huan army has one or several Sichuan generals. Sichuan generals do not occupy a dominant position in the Huan army, but mainly play an auxiliary role. In modern times, they are similar to military advisers.


    After arriving at Huiting County, the Huan army set up a camp in the north of Xianshi, the county city. Relying on the county city, the Huan army built defense components, set up horses, dug trenches and pits, and built a walled wall. Zixi Hou Qian Chong may not be very good at fighting, but he is absolutely second to none in defense.


    He used a large number of local troops and labor to build three camps in the north of Xianshi city. There is a wide wall between the camp and the camp. There are ditches and horses outside the wall. There are stone throwers, stored rolling logs and stones inside the wall. Five or six people can stand side by side on the wall.


    The three camps, together with their walls, are in a semi-circular shape to wrap the north of the county city. Once the enemy invades, the three camps are a solid defense line, and the county city is the most powerful backup, which can continuously transport materials and supplies to the front line.


    These preparations made by Qian Chong made Hu Liang scoff. Although the veteran is old, he is more belligerent than young people. In Hu Liang''s view, instead of using so many local troops and labor to build defense, it is better to integrate them into their own army, take the initiative to attack, defeat the Fengyu coalition with absolute superiority, and take the opportunity to push the focus of the war to the territory of Yuguo.


    Let the war burn in the enemy''s territory and ensure that there is peace in the homeland. This is the policy of the army.


    Qian Chong disagrees with Hu Liang. He doesn''t think his side has the strength to take the initiative to attack now. As long as he can resist the southern invasion of Fengyu coalition army, his task will be completed. His criterion has always been not to seek merit, but to make no mistakes. Of course, in Hu Liang''s view, this is a sign of not trying to forge ahead.


    Before the war began, there were great differences between the commander of the Huan army and the general of the Sichuan army.


    For the preparation of Huan army in Xianshi area, Fengjun spies also explored clearly, and the reports were sent back to Guanfeng where Fengyu allied army is located one after another.


    The generals of Tang Yin, lingshuang and Fengyu all felt their heads were big when they looked at the enemy defense map. In fact, they are not afraid of Huan army''s active attack and a frontal confrontation. What they are afraid of is Huan army''s shrinking defense like now.


    The Huan army with hundreds of thousands of people was shrinking inside and outside Xianshi city. It was too difficult for its own side to attack, and I didn''t know how many casualties it would have to pay.


    Tang Yin summoned the generals of Feng Yu''s two armies and held an urgent consultation to discuss how to fight the war.


    Shi Xiao, general of the jade Kingdom, proposed to attack Huan camp. His reason was that the enemy''s regular central army was only 200000, and the rest of the army was either reserve or local army.


    After listening to his opinion, not to mention Liang Qi and Ziying shaking their heads, even Yu shook Baili Tu''s head like a rattle and said repeatedly, "it''s wrong, it''s wrong! Qian Chong is very good at defending the war. Looking at the detective report, his defense in Xianshi city is also perfect. If our army makes a strong attack, it will not only be difficult to win, but also hurt countless soldiers!"


    Shi Xiao also wanted to argue. Tang Yin said first, "what general Baili said is reasonable, and strong attack is not the best policy." Tang Yin always stresses efficiency in his deliberations. He doesn''t want to waste more time discussing infeasible tactics.


    Listening to Tang Yin''s clear rejection of his opinion, Shi Xiao immediately closed his open mouth and swallowed his words. Wu Guang continued: "it is reported that the camp of Huan army is made of wood and soil. If you want to win by fire attack, you may not be able to do so."


    "Besides, there are anti horses and trenches outside the camp, which makes it difficult for cavalry and infantry to advance." "What if we bypass the camp of the Huan army and take the county city fairy stone directly?"


    "Now the Huan army uses the camp as the shield and the county city as the support. If our army attacks the immortal stone, the Huan army will use the county city as the shield and the camp as the support. With its county city defense, it must be much stronger and more difficult to fight than the camp!"


    The generals talked with you and me. Qian Chong''s defense in Xianshi area is not isolated. The ring camp and the county city echo each other from a distance. No matter which side is attacked, the other side can be used as backup.


    People discussed for a long time, but they didn''t come up with a good plan to break the enemy. While they were thinking hard, Tang Yin, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "since we can''t fight it, let''s not fight it and go around!"


    In a word, he stunned everyone. He walked around. Where did he go?

 V2.Chapter 561

    Tang Yin looked around at the generals and said in a deep voice, "the Huan army spent hundreds of thousands of manpower, working day and night, building such a perfect barrier in the north of Xianshi. What is it against, what is it against our army going south, and what is it afraid of? It is afraid that our army will take Huandu directly. In that case, our army will go against its way, give up going south and March to the East."


    "East?" The general was stunned.


    Liang Qi was stunned for a moment, his eyes lit up and said with a smile: "it''s a good way to go east! You can go straight to the anhuan border. Now the hundred war army is outside, and our army is inside. Our army can cooperate with the hundred war army to attack the heavy soldiers hoarded by the state of Huan on the anhuan border!"


    Yes! At present, the most important troops of the Huan state are almost on the anhuan border. If our own side can attack with the hundred war army from east to west, wipe out the Huan army on the anhuan border, and then the two sides join forces to take Huandu from the south, who can resist it?


    When the generals wanted to understand this, they all showed a happy face and secretly praised Tang Yin''s sharp thinking. In fact, Tang Yin''s strategic vision is not so far-reaching. It''s just that he suddenly thought of the famous Maginot line of defense.


    Since we can''t fight, we''ll find a way to avoid it and detour to the West. It takes time, which is meaningless and delays the fighter plane. Therefore, we can only detour to the East. Since we want to go east, we can just get close to the anhuan border and join the hundred war army.


    When people were excited, bailitu frowned and said, "our army is going to make a detour to the East, and the Huan army will certainly see our intention. What should we do if we send troops to attack?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "isn''t that what our army wants? We''re not afraid of the enemy taking the initiative to attack. We''re afraid that the enemy will shrink behind the city walls and barracks and fight a defensive war with our army!"


    "Yes!" When the generals heard the speech, they all nodded their heads. Baili Tu thought about it and said with approval: "Your Highness King Feng is right!"


    At Tang Yin''s suggestion, the Fengyu coalition army decisively changed its original tactics, gave up going south and marched East. At the same time, it sent spies from Tianyan and geonet to pass the information to the hundred war army, so that the hundred war army could be prepared to attack the Huan army with its own side.


    The day after the Fengyu allied forces finished formulating tactics, the army pulled out, left Guanfeng and rushed south into the territory of Huanguo. Half a million troops, unable to resist even a little, were captured one after another in the border towns of Huan.


    Qian Chong, commander-in-chief of the Huan army stationed in Xianshi, the county city, was also nervous after hearing the news. He quickly ordered the whole army to be on alert and strictly guard the county city and peripheral camps.


    However, he didn''t think of entering the territory of Huandong, but didn''t take advantage of the trend of the alliance to enter the south.


    Qian Chong was surprised by the move of Fengyu coalition army. Of course, from the heart, he was also relieved. No matter where the Fengyu allied army is going, it has nothing to do with itself as long as it doesn''t attack its own fairy stone and go south under its own eyes.


    Qian Chong, the Huan general, turned a blind eye to the Fengyu allied army entering the territory of Huan state, and let it go, but Sichuan General Hu Liang couldn''t stand it. He took the initiative to find Qian Chong and suggested to him that he should send troops immediately to attack the Fengyu coalition.


    Hearing Hu Liang''s proposal, Qian looked at Hu Liang with a big stare. He looked at Hu Liang with the eyes of ''are you crazy'', shook his head and said, "old General Hu can''t see the tricks of the wind man and the jade man? They are waiting for them to take the initiative to attack now, so that they can fight a decisive battle with us. How can I fall into their tricks?"


    When Hu Liang heard the speech, his nose was almost crooked. He was so timid. Where could he have the courage of the commander of the first army?


    The old man clenched his teeth and said, "I only see that Fengren and Yuren are going to the anhuan border and want to join hands with the hundred war army to attack the garrison of Huanguo on the border. If we don''t send troops to stop now and let the Fengyu coalition army reach the border smoothly, general Qian, do you know the consequences?"


    Qian Chong smiled and said calmly, "whether old General Hu''s analysis is right or wrong, even if it''s true, the Fengyu coalition army is going to the border, it''s also a problem for Duke Lianping and Duke Nanting. I can''t manage so much."


    "As fellow robes, how can we distinguish each other?"


    "I only know that if I send troops now, if I lose the war, it will lead to the loss of tingjun. The king will punish me, not even Duke Ping and Duke Nanting." Qian said with a sneer.


    When he said this, Hu Liang was speechless or speechless. What else could he say to such a greedy and selfish villain?


    After a long silence, Hu Liang stamped his foot heavily and shouted, "Qian Chong, I will truthfully report the situation of Huiting county to his highness Huan, please make a decision!"


    "The Herald is outside, General Hu. Please forgive me for not sending it." He shrugged and waved casually. Qian Chong is such a piece of hob meat. It can''t be rotten in boiling water and remains unchanged. Whatever you like, he will go his own way anyway.


    Hu Liang brushed away angrily, but the old man also knew that it must be too late to send a letter to Li Xin. He asked him to send a letter to Lianping Hou Jinsheng and Nanting Hou Jiangyang on the anhuan border to remind him that 500000 people of the Fengyu coalition army had advanced towards them and made corresponding preparations in advance. At the same time, he also mentioned in his letter that Qian Chong refused to send troops to help.


    After the missionary from his side was sent to Jin Sheng and Jiang Yang on the anhuan border, they were surprised. 500000 Fengyu allied troops came to their side. At this time, they were facing off with 300000 hundred war troops and 200000 an troops. When Fengyu allied troops arrived, didn''t they want to surround millions of enemy troops?


    At present, there are 400000 Huan troops under Jin Sheng and 200000 Huan troops under Jiang Yang, a total of 600000. However, it is still unrealistic for so many troops to compete with the millions of troops composed of Feng, Yu and an.


    How to deal with the current situation, Jin Sheng and Jiang Yang were helpless for a while.


    As the four major military princes of Huan state, the two of them know Qian Chong better. If they want to wait for Qian Chong to rescue, they can count on going to Nantianmen. Even if all their soldiers are dead, Qian Chong will not send a soldier. They can only rely on themselves in this war.


    If they want to fight, they can''t beat the attack of the Allied forces of the three countries with their strength. If they want to withdraw, it''s even worse. Once they withdraw from the border, it''s equivalent to throwing the 400000 Huan army led by Qingyun Hou Lu Chen into the territory of Angola. There are no reinforcements and supplies. These 400000 troops, together with Lu Chen, have to be explained in Angola.


    Jin Sheng and Jiang Yang are now in a dilemma.


    At the critical moment, it was Gao Wei, the general of the state of Sichuan, who gave him an idea. Now he should attack immediately, attack the Baizhan army and an army facing each other in the East, break into the territory of an Guo, meet Lu Chen one, and decide whether to fight or withdraw until later.


    Gao Wei is a famous general of the state of Sichuan. He is proficient in military books and strategies and is good at planning strategies. It was his drastic tactics that sent the Guihai army to attack the Fengying camp, which obviously led to the capture of Tang Yin and Yin rou.


    Jin Sheng and Jiang Yang have great respect for Gao Wei and attach great importance to his opinions. Now they don''t withdraw but enter according to his suggestions. They are also a little confused.


    Jin Sheng frowned and said, "the hundred battles army is the Zhenren army. It is brave and good at fighting. Our army takes the initiative to attack. I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s hitting the stone with an egg!"


    Gaowei zhengse said: "this time our army is not going to fight to the death with the enemy. The main purpose is to meet with general Lu. Although the hundred war army is brave, its strength is only half of our army. As for the security army, it is not worth mentioning at all, so even if our army can''t fight, it''s no problem to withdraw!"


    After listening to Gao Wei''s analysis, Jin Sheng and Jiang Yang both nodded and felt that what he said was also reasonable. Jiang Yang said, "as long as we can join Lu Hou, we can concentrate our troops and fight back!"


    Jin Sheng nodded again and again, but Gao Weimu was in a faint light and didn''t answer. At that time, I''m afraid he won''t come. The anhuan border must have been firmly controlled by the Feng army. The Huan army can only go south and take the capital of Anguo directly, which is also the most favorable for the state of Sichuan. As for how to deal with the enemy troops entering the territory of Huan, he can''t control so much.


    Hou Jiangyang of Nanting and Hou Jinsheng of Lianping adopted Gao Wei''s suggestion and led 600000 Huan troops to leave the border station and unexpectedly launched an active attack on the hundred battles army and the security army.


    The hundred battles army and the an army have just received a letter from Tang Yin saying they would attack the Huan army at the border with their own side. Unexpectedly, the Huan army took the initiative to attack.


    After receiving the military information, the Baizhan army and the Anjun army went out of the camp to meet, and the two sides launched a big war at the junction of Chizhou county and Huanguo.


    At this time, the difference in the troops invested by the two sides was not much. The Huan army was 600000, and the hundred battles army and the an army totaled more than 500000. In terms of troops, they suffered only a slight loss.


    The armies of both sides opened up in the plain. Looking around, the battle array was dense, and the soldiers of both sides were dark, and they could not tell the number.


    Gao Wei first climbed to a highland, raised his eyes and looked across. When he saw the location of the an army, he immediately reminded Jiang Yang and Jin Sheng to launch an assault from the place where the an army was located and tear up the an army''s camp.


    When the two armies face each other, they should first pick the soft persimmon pinch. This is common sense. Jiang Yang and Jin Sheng naturally understand the truth. They both send orders to attack the whole army and advance to the security army camp.


    The momentum of the 600000 troops is like a mountain falling into the sea. The soldiers of the former army alone can''t see the edge at a glance. Under the instruction of the commander of the Huan army, the soldiers of the Huan army mainly attacked the security army.


    Bai Qing, commander-in-chief of the an army, was also tough. He had no intention of retreating from the fierce Huan army. The whole army listed the iron bucket array with dense and concentrated battle positions to lower the edge of the Huan army.


    Soon, the soldiers in front of both sides came into contact. For a time, the collision sound of shields and shields, armor and armor sounded in the middle of the battlefield. While holding the shields, the soldiers of the two armies raised their weapons high, either chopped or stabbed the opposite enemy through the gap of the shields.

 V2.Chapter 562

    In terms of equipment sophistication, even if the neighboring countries are included, no country in the world can be stronger than Anguo, but in terms of combat power, few can be weaker than Anguo.


    When an Jun and Huan Jun fought in close combat, it was very difficult for Huan Bing to penetrate the helmet and armor of an Bing. You should know that an Bing''s armor is made of refined steel, which is extremely hard, and even its hardness is no less than that of the weapon in Huan Bing''s hand.


    When a Huan soldier wants to kill an Bing, he not only needs extraordinary physical strength, but also needs extraordinary accuracy. Only when he attacks the weak part of an Bing can he cause damage, and the damage is often not fatal.


    However, with such sophisticated equipment, the Angolan army is often vulnerable to one attack on the battlefield, or even one attack and one defeat for thousands of miles.


    It''s no exaggeration to use young master soldiers to describe an army. An Bing is famous for going to the battlefield and can''t see blood. Let them fight with the wind and have high fighting spirit one by one. Once there are casualties on their side, even if there is only one person falling in front, there must be ten people afraid of battle. But there is no reason for undead people on the battlefield. Even if an Jun''s equipment is armed to the teeth, they may be trampled to death in the scuffle.


    Therefore, it is still difficult to fight with the Angolan army at the beginning, but as long as the battle can continue and the Angolan army continues to suffer casualties, the seemingly powerful Angolan army will be in chaos without fighting.


    This is the case now. At the beginning of the battle, an Bing''s fighting spirit was very strong, and he launched a tit for tat close combat with Huan Bing.


    On the battlefield, the sound of sharp weapons hitting the armor rose one after another, and Huan Bing''s weapons fell on an Bing, and sparks splashed, but they didn''t hurt them at all.


    The counterattack of the an army was fatal to the Huan army. The leather armor on the Huan army could not resist the fine steel blade in the an army''s hand. It was often stabbed out with one shot, which could penetrate the body of the Huan soldier opposite, cut off with one knife, and cut the body of the Huan soldier in two.


    However, as the battle continued, the soldiers in front of them became weaker and weaker, and gradually became powerless. In contrast, there were many deaths and injuries in the Huan soldiers opposite, but the soldiers who filled in the back soon came up and continued to fight.


    Under the impact of the Huan army one after another, an Bing, who had been exhausted in the front, began to be unable to resist. People''s steps became heavy and their movements became slow. In the face of attacks from all directions, their faces, necks, joints and other weak points that could not be defended by armor suffered heavy losses one after another.


    At this time, the soldiers in front of the an army camp began to fall one after another. Many people were injured, but not fatal. They fell to the ground and shouted desperately. Their painful cries and cries for help stimulated the nerves of every an army behind them.


    When the soldiers saw that the Huan army, which was covered with blood and looked like a ferocious spirit, ruthlessly stepped on the bodies of their companions, and saw the red blood flowing from the stepped and deformed armor on the ground, people could no longer raise their fighting spirit. A large number of soldiers did not dare to go forward to fight and retreated.


    The security forces in front are retreating, while the security forces behind are still moving forward. This retreat and advance makes the security forces collide and trample on each other, and the whole formation is in chaos.


    On the battlefield, the enemy will not give you the opportunity to readjust the formation. The more chaotic you are, the more you can stimulate the enemy''s fighting spirit and desire to win.


    With the chaos of Anjun, the soldiers of Huanjun rushed forward like a tiger down the mountain, holding their weapons high and barking. Countless soldiers of Huanjun crashed into anbing like mountains and seas, knocking anbing to the ground in groups. Some fell to the ground and were stabbed into a hornet''s nest by sharp blades around, while more anbing didn''t have time to get up, They were ruthlessly trampled by a large number of Huan troops, and their flattened armor also pressed their bodies into meat cakes.


    The greater the killing ahead, the faster the soldiers of the Angolan army retreated, and the more intense the collision with the gowns behind them. The overall formation became more chaotic, and the enemy on the opposite side became more ferocious. This is a vicious circle.


    It is very appropriate to describe the defeat of the Angolan army on the battlefield. In fact, from the beginning of the war to the defeat, the number of casualties of the Angolan army in the war is less than 2000, but tens of thousands of deaths and injuries are caused by their own collision, pushing and trampling.


    Bai Qing, the commander of the an army, did not want to adjust the formation and reorganize his own officers and soldiers to continue fighting with the enemy, but her generals passed on. The soldiers below did not listen to the command at all. People fled in all directions, thinking only of running for their lives, and no one was willing to stay and continue fighting. Under the impact of the Huan army, the 200000 an army turned into a plate of scattered sand, as if the tide had retreated, Quickly and unstoppably, it collapsed to the rear and both sides.


    The defeat on the side of the an army forced the Baizhan army, which originally wanted to wrap the Huanan army on both sides, to change its tactics from wrapping the Huanan army on both sides to meeting on both sides. Almost all the soldiers of the Baizhan army clenched their teeth and stared to close the defeated an army on their own side.


    When the hundred war army finally gathered the defeated Anjun, and then on the battlefield, 600000 Huan troops had passed through the array, walked directly through the original position of Anjun and headed east.


    Nie Ze has fought all his life. Of course, he has won and lost, but he has never been so angry as he is today.


    As long as the an army can withstand the Huan army, even if it can only withstand it for half an hour, its own side can complete the entrapment trend. At that time, it will be besieged on three sides, and the Huan army will be difficult to fly. However, the an army didn''t hold on for a quarter of an hour. It was a whole 200000 well-equipped army. As soon as it contacted the Huan army, it was in a mess.


    In the past, Tang Yin often told him that he was not afraid of God like opponents or pig like teammates on the court. He didn''t quite understand what this meant before. Now he has a deep understanding.


    An Jun was so frustrated that Nie Zelian lost his desire to pursue Huan Jun. if he could kill people, he really wanted to kill all the An Jun who couldn''t help the mud to the wall, and put their equipment on his own soldiers.


    When the war was fought like this, Bai Qing''s face was also extremely embarrassed under the condition of joint operation with the hundred war army. In fact, she was also wronged. It was not that she was incompetent and could not command, but that no one listened to her command.


    When Bai Qing led the defeated soldiers to see Nie Ze, he didn''t know what to say in front of him. He bowed his head, flushed and ashamed.


    Nie Ze looked at Bai Qing, and then at the dejected security generals around her. He slowly took off his helmet, and then suddenly fell to the ground with a clang. When the helmet hit the ground, how high did it bounce, and then the wheels went out so far.


    Nie Ze, who had so much self-control, couldn''t stand it. He threw his handsome helmet in public. It can be seen how angry he was at this time.


    All the soldiers of the Feng army and the an army present were trembling with fear. Subconsciously, they looked up at Nie Ze, whose face was dark and gloomy, and then hurried to drop his head.


    The bodyguard of Youfeng army bravely picked up the helmet whose wheels had been far away, and then carefully came to Nie Ze. He held the helmet with both hands and closed his mouth for a long time without saying a word.


    Bai Qing took a deep breath, crossed her heart, took the helmet in the guard''s hand, personally handed it to Nie Ze, and whispered, "general Nie, this war is unfavorable, and the responsibility lies with me..."


    "Of course it''s on you, an Jun!" Nie Ze almost roared angrily. Then he grabbed his helmet and put it on his head again. He closed his eyes and kept silent for a long time before opening his eyes slowly. His tone was calmer, but he still murmured and said, "general Bai, now go and count the injuries and deaths and see how many available soldiers there are!"


    Bai Qing answered, looked at Nie Ze again and said, "the general has sent someone to do it. We''ll know later."


    "Yes!" Nie Ze nodded expressionless, then waved to the people around him and said, "first clean up the battlefield. In addition, pass the war report to the king... Forget it, I''d better write it myself!"


    Now he can''t think of how to write this war report and explain it to the king. It''s a great shame that more than 500000 troops of his side were passed through the array by Huan army!


    Soon, the statistics of the casualties of the Angolan army came out, adding up all the dead and injured Angolan army, there were less than 13000 people. On the battlefield, looking at the rout momentum of the Angolan army at that time, it was really like heavy casualties.


    Seeing the statistics of casualties, Nie Ze''s anger that had just subsided suddenly burned up again. The casualties of the an army were only more than 10000, most of which were caused by their own chaos. That is to say, the number of soldiers killed by the Huan army was 5000 at best, but on the battlefield, the Huan army left more than 5000 dead bodies, which was a great defeat with few casualties, Those who suffer a lot of casualties will win a great victory and slip the world.


    In his war report to Tang Yin, Nie Ze roughly described the situation of the war. At the same time, he also reviewed his improper command.


    No matter whether the responsibility lies with the Anjun or not, defeat is defeat, and the responsibility must be borne. Nie Ze still has this mind.


    In his war report, he didn''t complain about the Angolan army from beginning to end. Only at the end of the war report, Nie Ze added a sentence. He didn''t want to fight jointly with the Angolan army in the future. The reason he gave was that the concept of military unification between the two sides was very different, so they couldn''t cooperate and couldn''t cooperate.


    After the war report passed away, Nie Ze''s mood calmed down a lot. Take a closer look at Huan Jun''s intention. He immediately wrote another letter to Tang Yin, mentioning that Huan Jun was going east and meant to cooperate with Lu Chen. The situation of plain army and directly subordinate army will become very difficult. Please Tang Yin make a decision as soon as possible.

 V2.Chapter 563

    After receiving the war report and letter from Nie Ze, Tang Yin probably understood what he meant.


    Although Nie Ze didn''t directly say that the defeat was caused by the security forces, the zero casualties of the hundred war army has explained everything very well. It seems that Nie Ze doesn''t want to cooperate with the security forces anymore.


    Tang Yin is also very embarrassed about the weak Anjun. Bai Qing has a small number of troops, but there are also many. It is a pity to abandon the 200000 troops, which are well equipped. However, if Anjun is reused, it will not be able to work hard. Instead, it will become a drag on his own side. Now Nie Ze has a deep understanding and wants to push Anjun away, But how can I apply Anjun?


    After some careful consideration, Tang Yin wrote a reply to Nie Ze and asked the Angolan army to stay at the border of anhuan, while the hundred war army went to join the plain army and the directly subordinate army to assist the two armies and defeat the main force of the Huan army.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s reply, Nie Ze was overjoyed. He finally threw out the big burden of an Jun. he found Bai Qing at the first time and took out Tang Yin''s letter for her to have a look.


    After Bai Qing saw it, her eyebrows twisted into a pimple and murmured, "Your Highness, why did you only let general Nie chase the enemy and let our army stay in place?"


    Nie Ze secretly laughed in his heart. Of course, he was afraid that your army would drag us back again! Thinking so in his heart, he would not speak out so ruthlessly and directly. He smiled calmly and said casually, "surely the king has another important role for the An Jun brothers?"


    After a pause, he said again: "the king''s order is like a mountain! General Bai, the king''s order has arrived. I have to lead the army to set out immediately and join the plain army and the directly subordinate army. You and me... We can only meet again in the future."


    It would be nice to see you again after the war. He added in his mind.


    Hearing what Nie Ze said, Bai Qing was very reluctant to give up. Having been with him for a long time, Bai Qing also learned a lot, especially her experience and knowledge in running the army.


    She said reluctantly, "I really want to go with general Nie. It''s a pity that the king''s order is hard to disobey. I can only obey the assignment of his highness King Feng."


    If you follow an Jun, will our Fengjun still have a victory to fight? Nie Ze smiled to himself and pretended to sigh. After a long silence, he arched his hand to Bai Qing and said, "goodbye, general Bai!"


    "Goodbye!" Bai Qing quickly stands up and bows back to Nie Ze.


    Nie Ze obeyed Tang Yin''s order and went east to join the plain army and the army directly under him. Since then, the three legions and the three-way army of Huan state launched a series of fierce battles in Anguo. Of course, this is later.


    Three days after the Baizhan army left, the Fengyu allied army led by Tang Yin and lingshuang arrived at the anhuan border, joined the Anjun, and took over the command of Baiqing.


    In fact, although Tang Yin and lingshuang are monarchs, they are not the monarchs of Anguo after all. The Anjun led by Bai Qing can not listen to their command, but now Bai Qing doesn''t know how to fight the war next. He sends a letter to the Anguo court, and the answer is to fully cooperate with the Fengjun.


    Now the Anguo court has become a pot of porridge. All its energy is focused on how to deal with the Sichuan army invaded by the south. Where is there any intention to take care of the north? In this case, Bai Qing can only obey the command of Tang Yin and lingshuang.


    On the issue of how to apply an Jun, Tang Yin specially discussed with Liang Qi and Ziying in private.


    According to Tang Yin''s original intention, he believed that the army should be abandoned, so as not to drag his own back and affect his own combat effectiveness, but Liang Qi and Ziying both opposed it.


    In their view, the security forces are not lack of combat power, but lack of confidence to win and tenacious fighting spirit. The security forces are not unable to hold up the wall on the battlefield, but the commander has not found the most appropriate application method.


    For an Jun, Liang Qi and Ziying''s opinions are surprising. They all think that an Jun''s strength is seriously underestimated and should not be ignored by their own side.


    Tang Yin couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "you didn''t see the war report from Nie Ze. The an army is completely vulnerable on the battlefield. I''d like to hear you talk about how to train the an army into a division of tigers and wolves and effectively assist our army in fighting."


    Liang Qi and Ziying looked at each other and said nothing. An army with strong combat power can not be trained in three or two days, not to mention the lack of training.


    After thinking for a long time, Liang Qi looked up and said, "Your Majesty, the end general has not thought about how to apply the an army for the time being, but the end will ensure that the an army will definitely be of great use to us."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was happy and asked with a smile, "Liang Qi, why are you so sure?"


    "Intuition." Liang Qi said bluntly.


    If it were someone else, he would certainly scoff at Liang Qi''s answer, but Tang Yin just took a deep look at him, didn''t ask more questions, nodded and replied, "well, let''s listen to you first."


    Tang Yin himself is a person who believes in intuition. In addition, he also trusts Liang Qi''s strength. As an excellent commander like Liang Qi, his intuition is often more acute than ordinary people.


    After the Fengyu allied forces joined the Anjun army, they rested at the anhuan border for three days, and then began to advance to the southwest. There is no need to pass Huiting county from the anhuan border to the capital of the state of Huan. Qian Chong''s defense around Xianshi city has become useless.


    The trend of the Three Kingdoms army of Feng Yu''an has already caused high tension in the court of Huan state. Li Xin personally sent a letter to Qian Chong to evacuate Huiting county to prevent the Three Kingdoms allied forces of Feng Yu''an from approaching the capital. At the same time, Li Xin sent a letter to the state of Sichuan for help and asked the state of Sichuan to send troops to Huan state to resist the fierce Three Kingdoms allied forces.


    Li Xin knew in his heart that the wind army was brave and good at fighting. He knew that it was impossible to resist the Three Kingdoms army led by the wind army only by Qian Chong. Without the help of the Sichuan army, the Three Kingdoms coalition army would reach his capital sooner or later, which was just a matter of time.


    At present, the state of Sichuan has always hoped that this war can be quickly decided, and annihilate Anguo with the momentum of lightning. After the wind retreating army and the jade army are fully prepared, the state of Sichuan will seek the opportunity to fight to the death with the wind and jade countries.


    However, once the war breaks out, it will not be controlled by the power of one country. The state of Huan cannot refuse to ask for help from the state of Sichuan. Otherwise, the state of Huan will settle down first and perish one step, and the blow to the state of Sichuan will be immeasurable.


    After receiving the rescue letter from the state of Huan, Wang Xiaoxuan of Sichuan held urgent consultations with the ministers of the state of Huan. Finally, he decided to worship general Xue Rong as the commander, general he Rushui and Jin Zhuo as the Deputy commanders, general Wu Rui as the pioneer, and general Fu ran, Peng Cheng, Gao Le, Xiong Aotian and other middle generals will assist him to send 300000 troops to the state of Huan for rescue.


    Xiao Xuan sent four top generals and several middle generals at one go, and each of them was a famous general of the state of Sichuan. From this, we can see the importance he attached to Huan''s assistance.


    The reinforcement of the state of Sichuan in such a big fight is undoubtedly a reassurance to the court of the state of Huan. The people of the state of Huan are all in ecstasy. In the view of the people of Huan, there are 400000 Sichuan troops to help, including so many famous generals. There is no doubt that their own side will win this battle.


    In Huan state, the only thing that can''t be happy is Qian Chong. The Sichuan army is powerful, but it doesn''t have wings on its back. It can''t fly to Huan country at once. At present, the heavy task of resisting the Three Kingdoms allied forces of Feng Yu''an still falls on him. Fortunately, the supplies provided by the state of Sichuan have arrived, which makes Qian Chong''s Huan army suddenly have a lot of large-scale sharp weapons.


    In order to prevent the Allied forces of the three countries from advancing towards the capital, Qian Chong fortified the area around daheshan. From the anhuan border to the capital city of the state of Huan, you must pass through Dahe mountain. There are continuous mountains here. Looking ahead, they are all high mountains.


    It''s more favorable for the troops to build camps here than in the area of Huanshan, but it''s more difficult for them to find a lot of money to build camps there.


    Qian Chong is really a good defensive general. The place where he camped was cleverly chosen. It was just between the two mountains and coincided with the highland, which can block the way of the Allied forces of the three countries, and it is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Even the Sichuan General Hu Liang, who was extremely dissatisfied with Qian Chong, nodded secretly after seeing the Huan army''s camp. There are 400000 Huan troops guarding such a camp. Don''t be afraid even if there are many enemies!


    On the sixth day after the Huan army set up camp in Dahe mountain, the three armies of Feng Yu''an arrived in a mighty manner. The Allied troops camped ten miles east of Huanying. While camping, Tang Yin and lingshuang took the generals of Feng Yuan to watch the Huanjun camp.


    They stood on a high ground and looked up at Huanying. In front of them, this large camp blocked the gap between the two mountains, and happened to be located on a high ground. Just looking from a distance, they felt that the battle was not easy to fight.


    After watching for a while, Tang Yin called Lotte and Aijia back, pointed to Huanying in front of him and asked, "is there any other way out of Dahe mountain?"


    Lotte and Aijia shook their heads. The latter said, "there is only one way out of Dahe mountain. If we want to get out of the mountain, our army can only forcibly capture Huanying."


    After listening to this, Tang Yin nodded slowly, looked at Huan camp in the distance and murmured, "the location of Huan camp is really ingenious!"


    Lingshuang went to Tang Yin and said anxiously, "brother Wang, with our current combat strength, can we fight this Huan camp?"


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment, smiled calmly and said, "if you can''t fight, just try!" As he spoke, he turned back and shouted to the generals, "rest today, and our army will attack the camp early tomorrow morning!"


    All the generals cheered up and stepped in to salute, saying, "yes! I will obey!"


    On the same day, the Allied forces set up their camp, buried the pot and cooked rice, and the whole army rested. The next day, under the order of Tang Yin, the Allied forces of the three countries poured out and went straight to the Huanjun camp.


    The Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms, with more than 700000 troops, are so powerful that they seem to swallow the sky and eat the earth. Even if they stand on the high walled wall of Huanying and look out, they can only see the head of the Allied forces, not the tail of the Allied forces.

 V2.Chapter 564

    It is reasonable to say that the equipment of the security forces is the best among the coalition forces. When attacking, they should be at the front. As the front army leading the formation, Tang Yin specially placed the security forces at the end of the whole army when arranging the troops. He is also afraid that when the whole army moves forward, the security forces will suddenly collapse and run back to disperse the attack formation of his own side and jade army.


    When the whole army''s array was set up, Tang Yin raised the flag and waved it forward. With the waving of the flag, the drums of the coalition army vibrated, and the rumbling sound was like exploding beans. With the sound of drums, the whole army began to move forward.


    The pressure of hundreds of thousands of troops rolled up the sand and soil on the ground. Looking from a distance, it was like a hurricane, flying sand and stones, changing the color of heaven and earth. The momentum was frightening and soul stirring.


    The Sanshui army and Tianying army are at the forefront of the coalition army. When the soldiers of the two armies were 200 steps away from Huan camp, they saw a huge stone flying out of Huan camp, with a roaring wind in the air, and smashed it down among the soldiers.


    Boom, boom, boom - boulders are constantly smashed into the wind army camp. The dust is flying and the blood is splashing. One or more wind army sergeants will die on the spot with broken bones and tendons when each boulder falls.


    This is the power of the heavy stone riprap machine of the state of Sichuan. It has a long range and accurate attack. It is a sharp weapon to tear up the enemy''s array in the battle between the two armies.


    The officers and men of Sanshui army and Tianying army pushed forward within a hundred steps of Huanying camp against the heavy riprap machine of Huanjun army. At this time, the archers of Huanying started shooting again. Round after round of arrows fell on the head of the wind army like raindrops. Even if the soldiers in front lifted their shields, they still fell to the ground with one after another. Soon, it seemed that a layer of black weeds grew on the ground outside Huanying, and the ground was covered with dense carved feathers, It was covered with the bodies of countless Sergeant Feng''s soldiers.


    When the soldiers of the Sanshui army and the Tianying army entered Huanying for 50 steps, they could finally shoot back. The arrow arrays on both sides came and went, and the soldiers on both sides also had casualties.


    The distance of 50 steps is extremely difficult for the Sanshui army and the Tianying army. Every step forward, we have to pay a painful price. On the ground of the battlefield, the bodies of the wind army are scattered and stacked, and we can''t tell the number.


    The soldiers of the wind army stepped on the blood of the brothers in the same robe, bit their teeth and rushed to the front of the Huan camp. But then, the Huan army on the stronghold wall attacked more fiercely. In addition to the arrows, there were rolling wood, stone, fire oil and other urban defense weapons.


    In addition, the Huan army also used the arrow tower supported by the Sichuan army. The arrow tower is three feet high. It was originally used to attack the city. Now it is used for defense by Qian Chong, and the effect is also very obvious.


    The arrow tower is one end higher than the walled wall of Huanying camp. The archers stand on it and condescend, which not only poses a great threat to the wind army climbing the walled wall, but also effectively assists the Huan army in defending the walled wall.


    At present, the defense of Huanying camp is completely three-dimensional. For the distant coalition forces, they use heavy riprap machines to attack, and for the nearby wind forces, they use arrow arrays, rolling logs, stone beating and various large weapons supported by the Sichuan army.


    So the fierce officers and men of the Sanshui army and the Tianying army, facing such a fierce counterattack by the Huan army, are also difficult to cross the minefield half a step, and the casualties rise in a straight line.


    Before long, Tang Yin, who was watching the battle in the back, felt that the defense of Huanying camp was very perfect and his own side was difficult to break through. Even if it was finally fought, his own casualties had to be astronomical.


    He decisively ordered the whole army to retreat temporarily and fight again another day.


    With Tang Yin''s order, the coalition camp immediately changed from the rear team to the front team, and all the armies of the three countries withdrew from the battlefield. However, in just over half an hour, the Sanshui army and the Tianying army paid the price of nearly 10000 casualties.


    When the whole army returned to the camp, the generals returned to the account of the Chinese army, and their faces were not very good. After all, the first battle with the main force of the Huan army was not satisfactory. The defense of the Huan camp was so strong that it could be called indestructible, and there was little possibility for their own side to attack.


    Sitting in the middle, Tang Yin looked around at the crowd, held his chin, narrowed his tiger eyes, and said, "it seems that it''s not a way to attack Huan army camp."


    "The Huan army has a large number of reinforcements. It''s hard for us to hoard a lot of cheap weapons!" Ziying frowned slightly and whispered.


    Tang Yin said, "if the enemy shrinks, we have to find a way to lead them out."


    After a pause, he said to the generals, "pick out some old, weak, sick and disabled soldiers from our army and go to Huan camp to scold me. Scold me continuously for 12 hours a day to see how long Huan army can endure in the camp."


    The generals looked at each other and finally bowed their hands together, although they didn''t think it was a good way. Liang Qi said, "Qian Chong is as timid as a mouse. I''m afraid the method of stimulating will not have much effect on this person."


    Ziying nodded his head and said, "yes, if you want Qian Chong to take the initiative, it is only possible to let the Huan army have an overwhelming advantage. Now the Huan army is not dominant in military strength and combat effectiveness. How can it take the initiative to fight!"


    Tang Yin looked positive and said, "even if the hope of drawing out the enemy is small, it''s better than doing nothing. Do it according to my intention first!"


    "Yes! King!" Liang Qi and Ziying bowed their hands.


    Tang Yin knocked on his forehead and fell into meditation. He was also thinking about what Ziying had just said. If he wanted Qian Chong to take the initiative, he had to give Huan Jun an overwhelming advantage. But how can Huan Jun think they have an overwhelming advantage?


    After thinking for a long time, Tang Yin couldn''t think of a good idea. He waved his hand distraught and said, "go back and see the effect of today''s curse war first!"


    "I will obey!" The generals stepped in and saluted one after another, and then fished out of the account of the Chinese army.


    After a short time, only Tang Yin and lingshuang were left in the big account. Seeing that Tang Yin was not looking well, lingshuang gently held Tang Yin''s hand and comforted him in a low voice: "brother Wang, don''t worry about the war. There must be a road in front of the driveway and the mountain. We will always come up with a plan to break the enemy."


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly. The war situation didn''t wait. If you delay one more day, you''ll have more changes. Who knows whether the Huan imperial court has set up another large-scale army. He smiled at lingshuang, nodded and said, "I know."


    While talking, Yan Rou came in from the outside, followed by Xiao Min and AO Qing. They each carried a tray with a teapot and a teacup on it.


    When Zhiyin heard that Zhishuang came in today, Zhiyin just ignored it, and asked, "Zhiyin didn''t come in today?"


    That''s what Yin Rou was asking. If someone else was in a bad mood, Tang Yin would turn over. He shook his head slowly and said calmly, "the enemy camp is not easy to fight, but there will always be a way."


    "Yes!" Hearing what he said, Yan Rou nodded solemnly. She never doubted Tang Yin''s strength. On the battlefield, he always had a way to defeat the enemy.


    She sat next to Tang Yin with a smile, waved to Xiao Min and AO Qing and asked them to bring the tea.


    Pour a cup of tea for Tang Yin and Ruo Shuang respectively. Yin Rou said with a smile, "Yin, how about trying today''s tea?"


    Tang Yin picked up his eyebrows, picked up the tea cup, lowered his head and sniffed. The fragrance smelled. Before he spoke, Xiao Min on the side said first: "this is cooked by the princess for the king of the wind."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin smiled up and said, "then I have to have a good taste." As he spoke, he drank two mouthfuls slowly and didn''t feel any difference, but he praised: "it''s delicious! Rou''er''s craftsmanship seems to have improved again."


    Lingshuang on the other side was not idle. He picked up the tea cup and gently blew the tea foam. After taking a sip, he put down the tea cup and said without delay: "good tea! First, good tea and second, good water." Of course, it has nothing to do with Yin Rou''s craft.


    Yan Rou could not hear the meaning of her, but she pretended not to hear it. Instead, she said with a smile, "sister Yu Wang is right. The reason why this tea is good is because the tea is different."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin became interested, looked at the tea in the cup and asked, "what''s special about tea?"


    Yin Rou said, "it was brewed with the Lingshan spring of Dahe mountain."


    Tang Yin blinked in confusion and asked, "Lingshan spring?"


    Yan Rou proudly raised her little head, looked at Tang Yin and the same confused spirit cream, and said, "the spirit mountain of Dahe mountain is very famous. It is famous because the spring in the mountain is sweet and refreshing. It is said that it also has the effect of clearing the mind."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin was happy and said casually, "I''d like to have a look at such a mountain spring." With that, he drank all the tea left in the cup.


    Yan Rou shook her head and said, "now you can only see the downstream of Lingshan spring. If you want to see the source, you have to wait until you break the Huanjun camp."


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. After hearing Yin Rou''s words, Tang Yin was moved. He restrained his smile and asked, "is the source of Lingshan spring on the other side of Huanying?"


    "That''s right!" Yan Rou didn''t understand why Tang Yin suddenly became nervous. She nodded stupidly, then smiled and said, "although we are fighting with Huan Jun now, we drink the same water with Huan Jun..."


    This sentence shocked Tang Yin into a cold sweat. His soldiers and Huan army drank the same water, and the source of the water was still on the side of Huan army. If Huan army poisoned, wouldn''t his army be in danger of being destroyed? Is that good?


    He stood up and shouted out of the tent, "ah San, ah Si -"


    Yan Rou and lingshuang were startled by him, and the two women stared at him in surprise.


    As soon as he spoke, ah San and ah Si rushed in flustered from the outside. They thought something big had happened. After they came in, their eyes swept around the account and kept patrolling.

 V2.Chapter 565

    A San and a Si looked for a long time and didn''t find anything unusual in the account. They bowed to Tang Yin and asked, "king, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yin said in a deep voice, "go and find Cheng Jin, Lotte and Aijia for me immediately. Go quickly!"


    Ah San and ah Si listened to his urgent tone and dared not delay for a moment. They both responded and ran out of the camp.


    Yan Rou finally recovered from the shock, timidly pulled Tang Yin''s sleeve and asked, "Yin, what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?"


    Seeing her face turn white, Tang Yin realized that he might have frightened her. Instead, he held Yan Rou''s catkin, shook his head with a smile, and said, "Rou er not only didn''t say the wrong words, but also saved the soldiers of the whole army."


    "Ah?" Yan Rou was tongue tied. She knew nothing about military affairs and couldn''t help Tang Yin at all. How can she save the whole army?


    Tang Yin didn''t say any more. He lowered his head, took down the teapot, opened the lid and sniffed it carefully. The tea was so fragrant that he couldn''t smell anything else. However, he drank a cup of tea. So far, there was no sign of poisoning.


    After a short time, Cheng Jin, Lotte and Aijia ran in from the outside. They didn''t know what had happened. They just saw Ah San and ah Si''s expression was different and their tone was anxious. They rushed over at the first time.


    The three of them first bowed to Tang Yin, and then asked in unison, "Your Majesty?"


    Tang Yin bypassed the table and walked up to the three. First, he said to Cheng Jin, "Cheng Jin."


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Immediately order the hidden arrow personnel to strictly prohibit the whole army from using water. If anyone dares to disobey the order, he will be severely punished!" Tang Yin said firmly.


    "What... What?" Cheng Jin doubted whether his ears heard him wrong. It''s nothing for the soldiers to eat less than one or two meals, but they can''t help drinking water. Besides, their own water source is not abundant, so there''s no need to limit it!


    Seeing Cheng Jin''s question, Tang Yin said, "the water source of Lingshan spring is under the control of Huan Jun. aren''t you afraid of Huan Jun poisoning the water?"


    In a word, Cheng Jin and other people''s faces changed greatly. He stayed for a moment, his body suddenly shook, hurriedly stepped in and said, "my subordinates, I''ll deploy now!" With that, he turned and rushed out without waiting for Tang Yin to reply.


    As soon as Cheng Jin''s front foot fell, Tang Yin''s eyes fell on Lotte and Aijia. His face was gloomy, his eyes were like torches, flashing a terrible light. He asked word by word, "when you camped, didn''t you two check the source of the water source?"


    Plop, plop! Lotte and Aijia understood what was going on, and both knelt down. The latter said in a hurry, "my subordinates sent someone to investigate, but... They just found that the stream flows down the mountain, so... They are not doing further investigation."


    Lotte and Aijia are not from Huan, and they are also very strange to the environment of Huan.


    There is a Lingshan mountain in Dahe mountain, and there is a spring hole on the Lingshan mountain. They don''t know anything about it. Even if the Lingshan spring flowing near the Allied camp, they think it is an ordinary stream, and they don''t know that the source is on the side of Huanying.


    Tang Yin''s eyes shot cold light and swept around Lotte and Aijia. He didn''t speak for a long time. It can be said that Lotte and Aijia are Tang Yin''s confidants. They haven''t made mistakes before, but Tang Yin has never been so angry with them.


    Without scolding or reprimanding, he stared at them in silence, but they couldn''t bear more than any beating and scolding.


    For a while, they were already sweating, and bean sized beads of sweat kept dripping down their chins.


    "The water source is the lifeblood of the whole army. How can you be careless? Do you two know that if you are afraid of trouble and don''t want to investigate deeply, you may kill hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the whole army!" Tang Yin blushed and subconsciously clenched his fist. Even his palm was full of cold sweat at this time. After such a long time, he has not shown any signs of poisoning, indicating that the Lingshan spring is temporarily safe. This does not mean that he is lucky, but that the enemy is negligent and missed a great opportunity.


    Rakuten and Aijia dared not breathe. They knelt on the ground, hung their heads deeply and dared not say a word.


    Seeing this, Xiao Min sneaked up to Yan Rou, first pulled her skirt, and then Nuo mouth to Tang Yin.


    In dealing with people, Xiao Min is much more shrewd than Yin rou. Lotte and Aijia have an extraordinary position in the wind country. Now it is a good opportunity to win over them.


    Yan Rou didn''t have as many ghost eyes as she did. She blinked two big eyes and looked at Xiao Min puzzled. On the other side, the spirit frost flashed and reacted.


    She walked slowly to Tang Yin, carefully grabbed his sleeve and said softly, "brother Wang, don''t be angry anymore. General le and general AI have already known their mistakes and learned a lesson. They will never do it again next time."


    "Yes, your majesty, my subordinates will never make the same mistake again in the future!" Finally, someone stood up and spoke for themselves. Lotte and Aijia raised their heads a little, looked at the eye cream with gratitude, and then said to Tang Yin in one voice.


    Seeing their pale faces and sweating, Tang Yin understood that it was enough for them to remember for a lifetime.


    He took a deep breath, pressed down his anger, stretched out a finger and said in a deep voice, "only this time. If you make such a stupid mistake again, you two will raise your head to see me!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Rakuten and Aijia were relieved and kowtowed.


    Tang Yin was still angry and said, "you two will be fined for half a year. In addition, go to the hidden arrow and get 50 military staff each. Remember, tell Cheng Jin that if he dares to show mercy, your two military staff will be added to him!"


    Lotte and Edgar shrunk their necks and stuck out their tongues secretly, but their faces could not help showing joy.


    For them, being punished at this moment is definitely thousands of times better than not being punished. At least it shows that the king is calming down.


    "My subordinates obey! My subordinates leave!" They dare not stay any longer and are ready to quit. As soon as he reached the gate of the camp, Tang Yin opened his mouth and called, "Aijia."


    oh dear! Aijia groaned in her heart, hardened her scalp and stopped her steps. Her body turned a little bit like rust, hung her head and asked, "King... What else can I do for you?"


    "You have a group of Zhen people among your men, don''t you?"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Hearing that Tang Yin didn''t investigate his fault again, Aijia immediately came to her spirit and her head rose with it. Tang Yin asked, "I remember you said that when they were in Zhenguo, they were all hunters and were good at crossing mountains."


    "Yes!" Edgar nodded.


    "Yes." Tang Yin turned her eyes and said, "send them out, climb the mountain to the source of Lingshan spring, hide nearby and monitor the actions of Huan army. If Huan army is found to have poisoned, release falcons immediately and report to our army."


    With a positive complexion, Aijia stepped in and said politely, "subordinates, I''ll arrange it now."


    "Go!" Tang Yin waved his hand.


    "Your Majesty, that... The staff of his subordinates..." hearing Tang Yin''s tone has eased greatly, Aijia shamelessly came forward.


    Tang Yin stared and directly interrupted, "you can''t miss it!" As he spoke, the corner of his mouth raised, hehe smiled strangely, raised his hand, grabbed Aijia''s pink cheek and asked softly, "or do you want me to execute the military staff in person?"


    Aijia immediately drew back her face, rubbed her pinched cheek, and said, "my subordinates leave." Then he ran out.


    Tang Yin is well aware of the accomplishments of Lotte and Aijia and their physical conditions. The fifty army staff can hurt them for a while, but it won''t leave future troubles. When they both left, Tang Yin sighed and sat back on the collapse pad.


    Lingshuang also sat back next to Tang Yin and said with envy and jealousy: "brother Wang and his generals have a deep relationship!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said with a touch: "go through life and death and share weal and woe. He is called a monarch and minister. In fact, he is brothers and sisters. He has long been close as a family."


    "I also hope that the relationship between myself and the ministers can be as harmonious as that between brother Wang and Feng generals." Lingshuang approached Tang Yin and said with a smile, "there are many things. I have to ask brother Wang for more advice."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled up and said, "sister Wang, you''re welcome."


    Listening to him and me, Yan Rou was completely speechless. She snorted, stood up and said to Tang Yin, "Yin, I''ll go back first!" After saying that, without waiting for Tang Yin to respond, she walked out with big steps.


    Tang Yin was stunned and wanted to call her out, but when he stretched out his hand, Yan Rou had gone outside the account.


    He then stood up and was about to catch up with her, but thinking that lingshuang was still there, he didn''t like to leave in such a hurry. When he was about to speak, lingshuang said thoughtfully: "brother Wang, go quickly. The princess must have misunderstood that brother Wang is deliberately snubbing her."


    Tang Yin was very grateful for lingshuang''s understanding. He shook his head shyly and said, "sister Wang, I''ll leave first." With that, he dodged out of the camp.


    At this time, lingshuang was the only one left in the huge Chinese army tent. She shrugged, picked up the teapot and poured herself.


    Tang Yin''s love and attention to Yin Rou can be seen and felt. She can''t change this fact at once, but she thinks she can try her best to fight for it.


    As soon as Yan Rou''s front foot went back to his camp, Tang Yin''s back foot followed in. He took her little hand and asked with a smile, "why is Rou Er angry again? Where did I annoy you?"


    "Why don''t you go with your sister Wang and come to me?" Tang Yin sat on his back and looked at her angrily.


    Tang Yin smiled heartily at her child''s appearance, while Xiao Min shook her head.

 V2.Chapter 566

    What Tang Yin loves is Yan Rou''s thoughtless mind. What he thinks will immediately appear on his face without him to speculate and ponder, which makes him feel very relaxed.


    Xiao Min believes that the princess is too childish, especially compared with the smart and scheming Jade King spirit cream, it is easy to get bored.


    Sitting down beside Yin Rou, Tang Yin took her into her arms with a smile and said, "thanks to Rou''s reminder this time, otherwise, the soldiers in the army will suffer a lot."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Rou calmed down a lot. She looked up at him and asked, "will it be so serious?"


    "Of course." Tang Yin nodded his head and said, "if Huan Jun really poisoned the water, the situation will be more serious than expected."


    After a pause, he played with Yan''s smooth and soft hair and said faintly, "Rou Er is not too busy for me."


    This made Yan Rou feel grateful, and the original bad mood became clear. She asked with a smile, "how are you going to thank me?"


    Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing on her back, nodded her small nose and said, "just a few words of praise, I came to ask for a reward?"


    Yan Rou chuckled, rubbed around in Tang Yin''s arms, and asked reluctantly, "do you want to say it or not?"


    Her casual actions can always arouse Tang Yin''s desire. He narrowed his eyes and said with an evil smile: "everything you want is good, but now, I want you!"


    While talking, he put Yan Rou on the floor, and before she could react, he turned over and pressed her. Yan Rou subconsciously screamed, but soon her voice was blocked by Tang Yin''s mouth.


    Xiao Min and AO Qing, who were still in the account, turned red, looked at each other, quickly turned around, quietly retreated outside the account, and put down the curtain at the same time.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops from Feng, Yu and an arrived at daheshan and fought with the Huan army stationed here.


    After a brief first contact, the Allied forces realized that the Huan camp was strong and no longer chose to attack. Similarly, the Huan army did not dare to take the initiative, and the two sides entered a relatively calm confrontation stage.


    During this period, the Allied forces were not idle. They sent out all the old, weak, sick and disabled in the army. They shouted and scolded at the front door of Huanying camp, from their parents to their grandparents. In a few days, they collectively greeted the state of Huan and the 18th generation of the ancestors of the state of Sichuan.


    Qian Chong simply turned a deaf ear to the alliance''s scolding. He ate well and slept well every day as if nothing had happened. He ordered the officers and men of the whole army not to go to war without authorization. If anyone disobeyed the order, he would be killed regardless of whether the result was victory or defeat.


    He could bear it, but Hu Liang couldn''t stand it. Hu Liang found Qian Chong and suggested to him that he should take the initiative to fight. If he continued to defend, he would be angry to death.


    Qian Chong disagreed and said happily, "the more the coalition forces scold, the more anxious they are. Delaying the war is good for us, but bad for the coalition forces. Why should we take the initiative to attack the tricks of the coalition forces?"


    Hu Liang''s eyes burst into flames and asked angrily, "have you been shrinking in the camp, letting the enemy shout and scold, and being a shrinking turtle all your life?"


    "Ha ha!" Qian Chong laughed and said, "the 300000 reinforcements of the state of Sichuan have entered the territory of Huan. They can reach daheshan in a few days. When the Sichuan brothers arrive, our army will have the strength to take the initiative. At that time, the coalition army opposite is not worth mentioning."


    Hu Liang is a general of Sichuan. Of course, he can''t understand the actions of his own country, but the Sichuan army can''t get through it in a month or two to get to daheshan. According to Qian Chong, his own side has to shrink for a month or two.


    He took a deep breath, tried to calm his mood, and then said meaningfully: "the coalition has suffered a defeat and its morale is low, while our army is on the contrary. The morale of the soldiers is high, which is a good opportunity to take the initiative. Even if you don''t want to fight openly, you should take advantage of the unstable foothold of the coalition and fight it at night!"


    The money shook its head like a rattle, "It''s not right, it''s wrong. Tang Yin, the king of the wind, is insidious and cunning. Liang Qi and Ziying are famous generals of the wind country who are good at strategy. They will also think of the tactics we can think of. Whether it''s a Ming attack or a night attack, it''s not a good strategy. The risk is too great. We''d better keep waiting, either until the enemy retreats or until the Sichuan army brothers arrive."


    oh dear! Hu Liang sighed in his heart that he had nothing to do with the money.


    On the other side of the Three Kingdoms alliance, Yu''an. Since Tang Yin knew that the source of the water source was Huan Jun, the coalition army was very careful about the water in the army. It not only sent ground network spies to secretly monitor Huan Jun''s every move, but also the water returned by the officers and men in the army needed to be strictly tested by the military doctor to ensure that there was no problem before drinking.


    Both sides stood still for five days. In the past five days, the coalition forces have not made any progress. Even seven or eight batches of soldiers who scolded the war have been replaced, but the Huan army was not moved at all. They let the coalition forces scold and refused to go to war.


    Interestingly, Huan Jun didn''t seem to think of the way to poison the water, and all kinds of prevention by the coalition seemed superfluous.


    On that day, Yin Rou was playing the piano in the sleeping tent, while Tang Yin lay on her side, closing her eyes comfortably and enjoying herself. At this time, ah San came in and reported to Tang Yin. He whispered in his ear, "king, General Liang Qi and general Ziying ask for an audience."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin didn''t open her eyes. She gently promised and said, "let them in!"


    As soon as he spoke, the piano stopped. Tang Yin opened her eyes, turned to Yin Rou and asked, "why didn''t Rou play?"


    Yin Rou whispered, "don''t you want to deal with military affairs?"


    Tang Yin smiled and didn''t say much. He moved to Yan Rou and put his head on Yan Rou''s leg. Time is not long, Liang Qi and Zi Tun two people enter the bedroom account, they bow to the body salute, Zheng said: "king! Princess highness!"


    "What''s up?" Tang Yin lay there motionless, waved to Liang Qi and Ziying at will, and motioned for their exemption.


    "Your Majesty, in recent days, the Huan army has been closed and has no plan to poison the water. It seems that the Huan army is determined to stick to the camp and fight a protracted war with our army."


    "That''s right! I think the Huan army is now counting on the reinforcements of the state of Sichuan. The reinforcements of the Sichuan army are up to 300000, and there are some famous generals such as Xue Rong, he Rushui, Jin Zhuo and Wu Rui. Your majesty, our army must make plans early!"


    Tang Yin sat up helplessly, shrugged and said, "what can we do? Bypass Dahe mountain?"


    Liang Qi and Ziying both shook their heads. Dahe mountain stretches for hundreds of miles. If they want to go around, they have to go around until they don''t have so much time to consume.


    Moreover, the result of the detour will be that the rear road will be cut off by Huan camp. There is no logistics, supplies, and no reinforcements. Can we destroy Huan at one stroke by relying on our current military strength? "King, bypassing Dahe mountain is neither a good policy nor realistic."


    "It''s impossible to fight, and it''s unrealistic to detour. It''s not a way. Then you two tell me, what should our army do?" Tang Yin stared at Liang Qi and Ziying.


    "In fact, the king was right before. It''s a good way to lead the snake out of the cave." Said Ziying youyou.


    "The key is that Huan Jun is not fooled. Qian Chong has never won any war in his life, but no one has won him. He is good at defending to the extreme." Liang Qi smiled bitterly. Liang Qidu had no choice but to take such a hob meat with no salt and oil.


    "Therefore, if Qian Chong wants to take the initiative, he must think that the Huan army has an overwhelming advantage."


    "Yes, for example, our army was caught in a plague at once, and more than 70% of the soldiers fell ill. Maybe Qian Chong might choose to take the initiative." Seeing Ziying''s eyes brighten, Liang Qili immediately understood what he thought. He shook his head and said, "but it''s unrealistic. Our army can''t be infected with the plague at once. Even if it can be perfect, no one can see the flaw. He won''t believe it if he is a man with money..."


    Before Liang Qi''s voice fell, Tang Yin moved in his heart and his eyes flashed. He stretched out his hand, interrupted Liang Qi''s words and murmured, "maybe our army can really make a fake play and lead Huan army to take the bait!"


    "King, Qian Chong is a man who would rather not win than take the slightest risk..."


    Tang Yin interrupted, "is there a village in Huan country near here?"


    Liang Qi and Ziying looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "this... The end will not be clear..."


    "Find Lotte and Aijia, come on!" I don''t know what idea Tang Yin had in mind. He suddenly became energetic. He stood up and paced back and forth in the tent, saying something in his mouth, but he couldn''t hear what he was muttering.


    Liang Qi and Ziying asked the bodyguard outside to find Lotte and Aijia. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, they arrived.


    When Lotte and Aijia came, their legs and feet were a little bad and limped. They suffered a lot from the fifty army staff fined a few days ago.


    After entering the sleeping tent, they arched their hands to Tang Yin and asked, "what''s your arrangement?"


    "Can there be a village of Huan state in the area of Dahe mountain?"


    Lotte was stunned for a moment and said, "there is a small village 20 miles south of our military camp. There are more than ten families and thirty or forty people in it."


    Tang Yin turned her eyes and asked, "what do you do?"


    "Most of them are hunters, as well as those who collect medicine for a living..."


    "Good. Show me." Tang Yin put on his coat and said, "now."


    I don''t know what Tang Yin wants to do. Lotte and others are full of inexplicability. What effect can a small village with dozens of people have on our side? It''s impossible to use this village to break through the enemy camp!


    People were confused, but they didn''t dare to ask questions. Lotte and Aijia both summoned their subordinates. Yin Rou got up and came to Tang Yin and said, "Yin, I also want to go with you. A small village with dozens of people must be very interesting."


    Tang Yin was happy and whispered in Yan Rou''s ear, "rou''er won''t go with her this time. What''s going to happen there must not be what rou''er likes to see."

 V2.Chapter 567

    Tang Yin put on his clothes, looked down, shook his head, took off his coat, and said to ah San and ah Si, "bring a casual dress."


    Ah San and ah Si answered and brought a set of white casual clothes. Tang Yin dressed quickly and kissed Yan Rou on the cheek before leaving.


    When he came out, Lotte and Aijia, as well as dozens of spies from Tianyan and underground net, were waiting outside. Tang Yin took ah San, ah Si, Lotte, AI Jia and others, plus more than 100 hidden arrows and bodyguards, left the barracks and went straight to the south.


    The small village mentioned by Lotte is called mashanzi. There is no arable land in the village. The small one can''t be any smaller. There are more than a dozen hunters gathered together.


    Usually, the villagers go to the nearby market for food, clothing and common things by hunting prey. Due to the large number of birds and animals in Dahe mountain, the villagers in mashanzi live a rich life. Women don''t wear gold and silver, but they don''t lack jewelry.


    In the past, spies from Tianyan and geonet have been here. A Tianyan spy was injured in his ankle by a trap arranged by hunters in the mountains and forests. After entering the village, he was treated by the villagers and has now recovered. The villagers were simple, so the spies didn''t bother much and left soon. Of course, the villagers of mashanzi don''t think the war between the Allied forces of Feng, Yu and an and Huan will have any impact on themselves. They should do what they should do and continue to do as usual.


    When Tang Yin and his entourage entered the small village, there was peace inside. There was no escape like chicken flying and dog jumping. The villagers also went out of their homes to watch the excitement outside.


    Mashanzi''s village head is an elder in the village. An old man in Huajia, who is more than 70 years old, came outside with the help of his two little granddaughters. He looked at hundreds of soldiers coming at once. The old man was surprised, walked forward with trembling steps and asked loudly, "is the military man passing by this village?"


    No one answered. Guided by the spies of the heavenly eye and the underground net, the guards quickly dispersed like beans and blocked all the exits of the village.


    The hidden arrows were scattered around Tang Yin. Their eyes were like electricity. They held the handle of the knife around their waist and kept scanning around.


    Tang Yin looked at the old village head, raised his mouth and smiled, revealing two rows of white teeth. He turned over and dismounted, walked close to the old man and asked, "the old man is..."


    "The little old man is the head of the village. I don''t know the military master..."


    "We are Fengjun. I hope the village head can help us." Tang Yin said politely and politely.


    The old village head looked puzzled and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Let''s get everyone together first!" Tang Yin looked around and felt it was quite spacious. He said, "let the people in the village gather here."


    The old village head said, "but everyone has work to do..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin turned and looked away.


    A hidden arrow officer strode forward, fastened the old village head''s collar, pulled it back, and said in a deep voice, "if you want to go, you can go. If you dare to tremble again, I''ll cut you with a knife!" As he spoke, he pulled out half of the knife around his waist.


    The old village head and the two little granddaughters around him changed their faces and retreated. Tang Yin suddenly remembered something, walked up to a little girl, smiled and asked, "how many people are there in this village?"


    "Four... Forty six." The little girl looked at Tang Yin in surprise and fear. When she spoke, she kept shrinking behind the old village head.


    Tang Yin turned her eyes, looked at another little girl and asked, "really?" Seeing the little girl nodding again and again, he turned and walked away.


    Summoned by the old village head, the villagers quickly gathered in this small open space. Looking up, they found that most of them were old people, children and women, and few of them were young men. A total of 39 people were counted, seven less.


    After confirming the number of people, the secret arrows stood in front of the old village head and asked, "Why are there only 39 people? What about the other seven?"


    "Go... Go hunting in the mountains." The old village head replied carefully. "When can I come back?" "It''s estimated... It''s estimated to wait until evening."


    The secret arrow officer gave him a deep look, then walked back to Tang Yin and whispered, "king, there are only 39 people in the village now, and seven others have gone hunting in the mountain. They may not come back until the evening."


    Tang yinen nodded and said, "let''s wait here." As he spoke, he walked up to the villagers and said with a smile, "we don''t need to panic. We have no malice. As long as we are willing to cooperate, we won''t hurt anyone."


    As he spoke, he smiled and asked, "whose family still has something to eat?"


    The villagers are shrinking back one by one, and no one dares to answer. Seeing this, the hidden arrow personnel pulled out the saber back, walked up to a village woman, pulled it out of the crowd, and then knelt it on the ground and raised the knife to cut it.


    At this time, a famous woman of about 30 said in a hurry: "minnu... Minnu still has some wild boar meat in her house..."


    Tang Yin rubbed his chin, shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not delicious." "And rabbit meat." "Worse." "What about... Mutton?" Tang Yin thought for a moment, smiled sincerely and brightly, bowed his hand to the woman and said, "I''d like to ask this sister-in-law to help cook a meal."


    He didn''t wear military uniform or armor, and his attitude was polite. He was very different from the fierce wind army around him. It was easy to get a good impression of him. Looking at Tang Yin''s handsome and brilliant smile, even the woman couldn''t help but Pang Yihong, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. She led a five or six-year-old boy to her house. The dark Archer next to Tang Yin shook his head and immediately two dark archers followed him.


    Until now, Lotte and Aijia didn''t understand Tang Yin''s intention. They came to Tang Yin and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, what are you going to..."


    "Eat your stomach first!" Tang Yin looked at the woman who was not far away and walked away slowly. At the same time, he asked, "their accent seems to be different from that of Huanguo."


    Lotte nodded and said casually, "Huan people''s accent is very miscellaneous. It''s also remote here. It''s normal to have different accents."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin didn''t say any more and followed the woman to her home.


    In the small yard outside the room, he pulled a small wooden stool and sat down. He looked at Lotte, Aijia, a San and a Si standing on one side. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "sit down, you don''t have to face the enemy here."


    Lotte and Aijia also pulled a wooden stool to sit next to Tang Yin and asked, "what should the king do with the villagers here?"


    Tang Yin bowed his head, flicked his fingers and said, "none of the people here can be let go."


    Rakuten and Aijia trembled in their hearts. They understood Tang Yin''s meaning. It was to kill all the people in the village. For the villagers in this village, Rakuten''s impression is still very good. His subordinates were injured, thanks to the timely treatment of the villagers.


    But he couldn''t plead directly and said in a roundabout way: "I remember that when the brothers below first came to mashanzi, they accidentally stepped into a trap in the forest. The villagers refused to help them without seeing that they were the wind army. They all kindly sent good gold sore medicine and helped to make a bandage."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin answered calmly, shrugged and said with a smile, "that injured brother is very lucky!"


    "I just don''t know if the villagers who have helped him can be as lucky as him." Lotte whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yinhu''s eyes flashed and stared at Lotte. Before he could speak, Aijia slapped Rakuten on the arm and said angrily, "Hey, hey, hey! Who are you talking to now? They are all Huan people!"


    Lotte smiles bitterly, but they are also simple and kind-hearted ordinary people who don''t know anything.


    Of course, he can also understand the kindness of Edgar. It''s better for her to scold first than to be scolded by the king. He bowed his hand to Tang Yin and said, "Your Majesty, please forgive my subordinates for their mistakes."


    Tang Yin took back her eyes and youyou said, "in war, there are always dead people. Isn''t it worth it if the people in this village can exchange the lives of thousands of officers and soldiers of our army?"


    Rakuten and Aijia moved in their hearts and asked in unison, "the king wants..."


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes and asked, "if the commander of Huan Jun is Nie Ze now, what do you think will be his first thing to do?"


    These words stopped Lotte and Aijia. They couldn''t guess what they would do first if Nie Ze was the commander of Huan army. Tang yinle said, "if Nie Ze is the one, the first thing he should do is to poison the water. No matter whether our army is aware of it or not, it is most important to cut off the water source of our army first. Unfortunately, Qian Chong is not Nie Ze, otherwise most of our army''s officers and soldiers would have been poisoned and fallen. Until now, he still can''t think of a way to use poison, so I can only help him think of this way."


    The more he talked about Lotte and Aijia, the more confused they became. Just about to ask questions, the woman came out with two large bowls and handed them to Tang Yin. She said timidly, "Jun ye, the meat has been prepared. It''s mutton."


    As the two bowls of mutton were taken out, the smell of the meat immediately went into the nostrils of the people. Tang Yin stood up and took a large bowl, lowered his head and sniffed, praising: "very fresh mutton."


    Then he asked, "is there any rice in my sister-in-law''s house? I can''t eat enough just eating meat!"


    The woman couldn''t help laughing when she heard the speech. Tang Yin looked up at her puzzled. She hurriedly said, "I think Junye and minnv''s husband are very similar. We must prepare rice for every meal."


    Her words made everyone around frown and compared the king to her husband. It was impolite, but Tang Yin laughed up and said, "I''d like to know your husband when he comes back from hunting."


    "That feeling is good. The husband of Min''s daughter always likes to make friends." The woman smiled and nodded thoughtlessly.

 V2.Chapter 568

    Tang Yin and others waited in the village until it was dark before a bodyguard came to report that Tianyan and underground net ambushed the spies at the edge of the village and caught seven villagers returning from hunting.


    Hearing this, Tang Yin''s eyes lit up. He first looked at the villagers gathered in the open space, then stood up, shook his head to the guard and said, "bring them all!"


    In a short time, seven men of different height but equally strong and strong were escorted over. Tang Yin looked up at the seven people, raised her head and asked, "are you all villagers of this village?"


    "Yes!" Among the seven, a tall and burly man came out. He glanced at the wind army around him, took a deep breath and said, "we haven''t hurt you or fought with you. Why did we catch us?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "including the seven of you, are all the villagers here?"


    The tall man replied angrily, "it''s all here! What the hell are you doing?"


    "Don''t be rude!" Without waiting for Tang Yin to speak, a Fengjun bodyguard came up and waved a heavy fist, which was hitting the burly man in the stomach.


    The bodyguard was born as a spiritual cultivator and had great strength. The burly man snorted and couldn''t stand. He knelt on the ground and bent into a ball.


    "Lord Jun, don''t kill him. He''s the little girl''s husband!" The village woman who had cooked lunch for Tang Yin rushed out of the crowd, knelt beside the burly man and cried at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin looked at them and said nothing more. He turned his eyes to another big man and waved to him at the same time. The big man was shocked and didn''t dare to come forward, but the wind army spies around forced him to Tang Yin.


    "Let me ask again, are all the villagers here?" Tang Yin raised his hand and asked without expression.


    "Yes... Yes... It''s all here..." the man looked at Tang Yin in horror and replied tremblingly.


    Tang Yin suddenly smiled and said, "it''s a pity that I don''t believe you!" While talking, a black flame suddenly lit up on his palm and grabbed the man''s face door without warning.


    Hoo! The fire of darkness burned through the man''s face in an instant, and a trace of fog came out through his clothes. The big man only uttered a brief scream, and then his pupils changed from black to gray, lost his charm, and his body collapsed softly.


    The villagers around saw it clearly. People were stunned and stunned. They opened their mouths and eyes one by one. They were as numb as a chicken. They couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Tang Yin sucked out the aura floating in the air, closed his eyes and meditated for a moment. Then the tiger eyes opened, and his drooping hands burned strange and terrible black fire and walked to several other big men.


    Under his dark fire, those big men didn''t even have the power to resist. In an instant, they turned into spiritual fog and were sucked clean by Tang Yin. Then, as he walked to one side, he said to the guard leader not far away: "the rest of the people are left to you and your brothers. Whatever you do, but the final result is not to leave a living mouth. By the way, try to make everything here miserable."


    Having said that, Tang Yin went to the edge of the open space and sat cross legged on an abandoned stone mill. He looked at his nose, mouth and heart, calmed down and meditated. Ah San, ah Si and the hidden arrows quickly gathered around him to protect him.


    But what happened next in the open space was a human tragedy.


    The bodyguards ordered by Tang Yin took out their swords and rushed to the villagers, killing all the old people, children and men present, and the remaining women became their tools to vent their animal desires.


    Rakuten and Aijia can''t see this scene. They leave the open space quickly with the spies of sky eye and underground net.


    After Tang Yin had been meditating for more than an hour, he opened his eyes and looked again. The open space was full of villagers'' bodies, and the surrounding corners were full of women who had been ravaged to death by stripping off their clothes.


    Seeing that the king had woken up, the guard leader hurried forward and asked carefully, "king, the villagers have died. There is no living mouth. Should the body be buried on the spot?"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said indifferently, "don''t move, that''s it, all stay!" Then he waved and said, "now you can withdraw and go back to camp!"


    "Yes! King!" The bodyguard leader responded, then shouted loudly to the bodyguards under his command, gathered the team, counted the number of people and confirmed that it was correct. The party lined up with Tang Yin to return to the coalition camp.


    When he left, Feng Jun didn''t return empty handed. He ransacked the village and moved all the food and easy to take away back to his camp.


    They went out with Tang Yin. Instead of doing business, they destroyed a remote and insignificant small village.


    Although people did not understand the purpose of this trip, they also felt that it was worth it. In the wind army with increasingly strict military discipline, the opportunity to burn, kill, rape, plunder and indulge like today has almost been eliminated.


    After returning to the United Army camp, Tang Yin went to find his close medical officer Su Yelei immediately. At this time, Su Yelei had just had dinner and prepared hot water in her camp. When she was about to take a bath, Tang Yin rushed in from the outside.


    Fortunately, she hasn''t started to take a bath and her clothes are complete, but she is still startled by Tang Yin. Su Yelei, who is still in shock, holds her chest and asks angrily, "even the king, already knows the most basic etiquette!"


    Tang Yin looked at Su Yelei and then at the big bucket placed in the camp. He understood what was going on. He smiled shyly, raised his finger to the outside of the camp and asked, "why don''t I go out first and come in again?"


    Su Yelei rolled her eyes and asked in a bad tone, "what can I do for your late night visit?"


    Tang Yin looked positive, pointed back to his nose and asked, "look at me. What''s the difference between me and ordinary villagers?"


    Su Yelei was a little angry and smiled. At night, the king came here to ask such a shit question? She shook her head and said, "the king is the king of the country, eating delicacies and wearing gold, silver and jade. Can the villagers compare?"


    "That''s not what I''m talking about. I''m asking, what''s the difference in appearance." Tang Yin frowned at her discontentedly.


    "Appearance? Appearance is given by natural parents. What difference can it make?" Su Yelei revolved around Tang Yin, looked at him at the moment and said, "if you change this royal dress, your skin will be a little darker and rougher, just like the villagers."


    Pop! Tang Yin made a finger ring, nodded and praised, "well, that''s right! However, it can''t be done in a short time to make the skin rough. Can you make me darker?"


    Su Yelei''s face showed an inexplicable expression and said, "if the king wants to get dark, he should always be in the sun, not come to me. I''m not the sun..." the latter sentence was whispered by her.


    "I want to turn black right away, right now." Tang Yin said positively.


    "How can I have such ability? Will the king treat me as an immortal?" Su Yelei pinched her waist with both hands and tilted her head. She looked at him helplessly and impatiently.


    "Isn''t there any medicine that can make people black after soaking?" Tang Yin asked suspiciously.


    "Oh..." Su Yelei was stunned for a moment, then lowered her head, pondered for a moment, and said: "there is such a dye, but it can''t last long. Bathing or sweating will cause discoloration."


    Tang Yin''s eyes brightened and asked, "now?"


    Su Yelei nodded and said, "this dye has the effect of sunscreen. I carry it with me."


    "Great, help me blacken it!" While talking, Tang Yin began to unbutton her clothes, walked to the bucket, raised her chin, looked back and asked with a smile, "doctor, would you mind if I use this bucket of water first?"


    "Can the little woman say no?" Su Yelei asked innocently with wide eyes.


    "Hey, hey!" Tang Yin grinned. Then, with a cold face, he said firmly, "of course not."


    Su Yelei stopped talking and turned to walk outside the camp tent, muttering something in her mouth. Tang Yin can guess without listening. She is either cursing herself for drowning in the bath water or praying that she has sores all over her body.


    The dye she said was very effective. When Tang Yinjing finished his body and smeared it all over, he looked at the bronze mirror and was startled.


    The self in the bronze mirror is dark and shiny. Even if it is exposed to the sun for a few days, it will not have such an effect. It really seems like a person has changed.


    Tang Yin put on her clothes, said goodbye to Su Yelei and left her camp. The bodyguards such as a San and a Si who were guarding outside didn''t immediately recognize him. People subconsciously held their swords and drank and asked, "who is it?"


    Seeing this, Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing. Now his face is too black. When he smiles, his teeth look whiter. "Can''t you recognize me?"


    As soon as they heard the king''s voice, they looked closely again. Well, is this "nigger" as black as a charcoal ball not the king or who?


    The people quickly put away their weapons, gathered around them and asked, "king, what''s going on...?"


    Tang Yin didn''t have time to explain more and said to ah San and ah Si, "immediately let Liang Qi and Zi Ying come to the Chinese army tent to see me. Immediately!"


    Ah San and ah Si were stunned. Then they quickly arched their hands and said, "yes!"


    As like as two peas and the son of tassel, they came to the central army''s account and saw the Tang Yin, who was sitting in the middle, and their reactions were just like those of the guards just now. They consciously held the sabre and asked, "daring! Who is here?"


    "It''s me! Come and sit down!" Tang Yin waved to them impatiently.


    Hearing the speech, Liang Qi and Ziying looked at each other, and then coincidentally rubbed their eyes. Looking closely, they confirmed that Tang Yin was right. They hurried forward and asked nervously, "is the king poisoned?"

 V2.Chapter 569

    Hearing Liang Qi and Ziying''s questions, Tang Yin nearly vomited blood, pointed to his nose and asked, "if I were poisoned like this, can I live?"


    Liang Qi and Ziying beg for no fun. They both retreat and sit down next to Tang Yin. Before they could speak, Tang Yin said, "I''m going to sneak into Huan camp and encourage Qian Chong to attack our camp at night."


    His words made Liang Qi and Ziying tremble together.


    No wonder the king made himself so dark. He originally planned to sneak into the enemy camp, but the Huanjun camp could not sneak in if he wanted to. Moreover, even if he successfully sneaked in, he might not be able to see Qian Chong, let alone offer advice to him.


    Liang Qi and Ziying looked at each other, and then both said, "Your Majesty, this plan is too risky." "And there is little hope of success."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "you only know one, not the other. Today, I went out of the camp quietly..."


    He told them what he had done in mashanzi, and then explained his plan in detail. Finally, he smiled and asked, "what do you think of this plan?"


    Liang Qi and Ziying took a breath. They didn''t speak immediately. They hung their heads and thought silently.


    After a long time, Liang Qi finally raised his head and said to Tang Yin, "the king''s plan is good, but it''s not appropriate for the king to do it himself."


    "No one else can do it except me, can''t they?" Tang Yin shrugged with a smile. He turned his words and asked, "now you two just need to tell me whether this plan is feasible."


    Liang Qi and Ziying didn''t reply immediately and fell into meditation again. After a while, Ziying said, "it''s feasible! But it shouldn''t be the king..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin helped the case up and said, "since you two think it''s feasible, I''ll go myself tonight." As he spoke, he raised his head and shouted to the outside, "ah San, ah Si, come to find Aijia."


    Amuke, the most outstanding Zhen hunter in the underground net, was originally arranged by Aijia near Lingshan spring to monitor the actions of Huan army. Tonight, Aijia ordered his subordinates to release falcons and urgently call him back to the camp. He asked him to take a man across the mountain to Huan camp. This person is Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin changed into hunter''s clothes, animal skin and linen pants. With his skin painted dark, he looked almost the same as hunter. Amuke had seen Tang Yin before. Even with his good eyesight, he didn''t recognize Tang Yin at once.


    The two of them quietly left the coalition camp, led by amuke, detoured from the flank to the mountains, and climbed up the steep cliff. Amuke doesn''t know Lingwu, but his ability to climb mountains and mountains is very powerful.


    When he climbed the mountain, he was like a spirit ape. His body jumped and climbed up without a pause.


    He can often jump more than one meter high in one jump, and then his body doesn''t stop. With the help of inertia, he continues to climb up quickly for a few steps, slow down and jump again. A 20-30 meter peak, he walked on the ground and could climb to the top in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin also admired it and couldn''t help but praise it in his heart.


    At the beginning, amuke also wanted to take care of Tang Yin. After climbing to the top, he wanted to drop the rope and drag Tang Yin up, but when he looked back, Tang Yin''s speed was not much slower than him.


    Of course, Tang Yin''s skills can''t compare with him, but he has deep cultivation. His hands covered with spirit armor are like sharp claws. He can often buckle into the stones of the mountain wall. The whole person is like a gecko. He doesn''t rush or slow down and always maintains a speed.


    Amuke leads the way while chatting with Tang Yin. He said: "the path taken by the villain with the king was chosen after repeated attempts by the villain these days. It is the easiest way to take."


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly. This is not the way. Except climbing, it''s down the mountain. He said, "the road you mentioned is only useful for people who are good at climbing mountains. For ordinary soldiers, it can''t go at all."


    Amuke said with a smile, "the king is also a man who is good at climbing mountains!"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "because like you, I''m also a hunter."


    Amuke was surprised and said in disbelief, "the king has also been a hunter?" He knew that Tang Yin started from scratch. Tang Yin''s status today was created by the civil strife in the Feng Kingdom and the usurpation of power by treacherous officials. He just didn''t expect that he was also a hunter.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "I''ve lived in the mountains since I was a child. Sometimes I''m too hungry, so I have to go hunting by myself." Now when I mention my childhood, everything seems to be in a dream, which seems to be far away from me.


    "The king''s parents..."


    "Long gone."


    Amuke couldn''t help looking at Tang Yin deeply. He admired Tang Yin for the first time. Without parents and living in the mountains, it''s hard to imagine. It''s even harder to get to this step and achieve such achievements.


    He was silent for a long time, and then asked, "do you have any plans to approach Huanying this time?" After a pause, he hurriedly said: "general AI didn''t tell the villain, and the villain didn''t know whether to ask or not."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "it''s very simple. I''ll sneak into Huan camp."


    Amuke was surprised and said in a hurry, "the villain has also observed Huanying carefully these days. The security is tight and there is no room to drill!"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "I have my own way."


    Seeing that he didn''t explain more, amuke didn''t ask.


    After daybreak, Tang Yin could not remember how many peaks he had climbed with amuke. After walking for more than two hours, amuke finally stopped in a forest.


    He took Tang Yin, leaned forward and walked slowly, walking carefully and camped step by step. Soon, they approached the edge of the forest and looked out through the gap of weeds. There was a small open space outside, in which a winding stream flowed.


    Amuke whispered, "king, this stream is the spring from Lingshan. This is also the place where soldiers Huan often draw water."


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes and looked closely. He saw a large group of Huan soldiers gathered by the stream outside the forest. Some wore armor, while others took off their coats and fished and laughed in the stream. They were happy and unprepared.


    After observing for a while, Tang Yin slowly drew out the knife.


    Amuke was startled, hurriedly took Tang Yin''s hand, pointed to the East and said, "king, the Huan army camp is over there, less than five miles away. Once you start, I''m afraid it will attract a large team of Huan army."


    Tang Yin smiled and suddenly asked, "amuke, are you afraid of pain?"


    "Ah?" Amuke was stunned by his question, shook his head stupidly and said: "villains are not afraid of pain. It is common to walk in the mountains for many years and get hurt... Oh..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin''s knife had cut a small hole in his arm. Amuke quickly covered his mouth and looked at Tang Yin in surprise and confusion.


    Tang Yin didn''t speak. He put the knife on the ground aside, then squeezed some blood out of amuke''s arm, smeared it on his body and face, grabbed the soil and painted it on the blood. This party said to amuke, "I''m going out now. You stay here and don''t move. No matter what happens, you stay here." As he spoke, he tore one from his trouser leg and quickly wrapped it around the wound on amuke''s arm.


    Amuke finally understood Tang Yin''s meaning. He nodded and said uneasily, "be careful, king!"


    Tang Yin smiled, looked down at the wound on his arm, raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ve wronged you."


    He can''t put a knife on his body. For experienced people, new wounds or old wounds can be distinguished at a glance, and even the time of the wound can be accurate to an hour.


    With that, Tang Yin didn''t stop. He stood up and rushed out of the woods. As he ran, he shouted, "help, military master, help!"


    He suddenly ran out of the woods, but the Huan soldiers beside the stream were frightened. For the first time, people took up their spears, pulled out their swords, brushed their heads together, looked at Tang Yin, and shouted, "who is it?"


    Seeing that there was only one person on the other side, and they were still dressed as hunters, the nervous Huan soldiers Fang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, and the guys they picked up also put them down one after another.


    When Tang Yin ran close, before they asked, he fell to the ground and said intermittently, "the enemy is coming! The enemy is coming..."


    "He''s from Huan!" Huan Bing heard that Tang Yin''s accent was from Dahe mountain. He hurried forward, helped him sit up and asked, "little brother, make it clear, what''s the enemy? Where is the enemy?"


    "The enemy troops have entered our village and killed many people. All the people in the village are about to be killed. The military men hurry to rescue..." Tang Yin looked around at the Huan soldiers and said in a trembling voice.


    "Where is your village? What''s its name?"


    "Yes... Ma Shanzi..."


    "Mashanzi? Have any of you heard of mashanzi?" A famous huanbing captain asked loudly to the soldiers around him. Even in huanbing, most people are not familiar with daheshan.


    A famous Huan soldier came out of the crowd, raised his hand and said, "Captain, I know mashanzi! But... Mashanzi is on the other side of the enemy camp, as if it is not far from the enemy camp..."


    "That''s right! It must be the thief army who takes it out on the people of our country when they see that they can''t break our army camp!" Captain Huan Bing stamped his feet angrily, looked down at Tang Yin and asked with concern, "is the little brother hurt? How did you come here?"


    "The villain was not injured. He killed a wind soldier when he escaped. This must be the blood of the wind soldier." Tang Yin spat and panted, "the villain ran over the mountain. Let''s go to the rescue. It''s too late!"


    Captain Huan asked, "when did the enemy enter the village?"


    "Last night!" After saying that, seeing that there was no response from all the people, Tang Yin hurriedly said, "go, everyone..."

 V2.Chapter 570

    "Little brother, I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s too late now." It''s just a small village. How can it withstand the slaughter of the regular army? Besides, it''s useless to rush to it even now after so many hours.


    Captain Huan Bing cleared his throat, held Tang Yin and said, "we''ll take you to the barracks first."


    "That village..."


    "I''ll report this to the regiment commander and let the regiment commander make a decision." Captain Huan Bing comforted Tang Yin and shook his head at the corporal. The Huan soldiers understood and came over to several people. They helped Tang Yin with their hands and feet and took him back to the Huan army camp.


    After returning to the camp, Captain Huan Bing placed Tang Yin in an empty camp. Then he went to his immediate superior and reported the situation to the head of the army.


    A small village was attacked by the coalition army. It was neither big nor small. After thinking about it, the military commander finally decided to send several spies over the mountain to check the situation in mashanzi.


    Huan army spies went quickly and came back quickly. It took less than a day. The news they brought back was that the villagers of mashanzi had been killed. There was no life in the whole village. The village was looted. It was terrible.


    Knowing the situation, the military commander trembled and didn''t dare to delay. He immediately went to see Qian Chong and reported to him. Such a tragedy in mashanzi is no longer a small thing. The coalition forces can''t break their own camp and are likely to vent their anger on the people around Dahe mountain. Today, only one village is slaughtered by the coalition forces, and tomorrow, it may be a town or even a city.


    After the commander of the army reported the situation to Qian Chong, the latter looked gloomy and couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sighed. For a long time, he held back for a long time and said, "it''s all life! What can I do if the coalition forces want to kill the people..."


    Hearing this, Hu Liang''s nose was almost crooked. Is it human? The people of our country are being slaughtered. As a general and commander, Qian Chong doesn''t plan to break the enemy, but it''s the life of our people. He''s not worthy to be a man. He''s an animal worse than a pig and a dog.


    As a native of Sichuan, Hu Liang couldn''t see it anymore. He stood up and shouted at Qian Chong: "General Qian, can''t you just watch your unarmed people being slaughtered by the enemy?"


    "What else can I do?" Qian Chong raised his head and pointed to the direction of the coalition camp, He asked, "do you want me to lead the whole army to fight with the enemy? That''s what the coalition army is waiting for! I stick to the camp, can be invincible, and can block the coalition army to the east of Dahe mountain. If our army is defeated by the coalition army, it will not only be the people around Dahe mountain, but even the city may be in danger. Who can afford such a risk?"


    After all, I''m afraid to fight! Hu Liang waved his hands again and again and asked, "why does General Qian think he will be defeated when he goes to war? Don''t forget that you also have 400000 troops under your command, and the only real threat to the coalition is the Feng army, only 200000!"


    "Just because I can''t understand the combat effectiveness of both sides, I won''t fight with the coalition forces! Our 400000 troops are really pulled to the battlefield to fight face to face with the enemy. Only the Fengjun family can destroy our army!"


    "Ha, ha ha -" Hu Liang laughed angrily, shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen a greedy commander like General Qian in my life for decades!"


    Qian Chong was not angry at the old man''s accusation. He shrugged and said, "I''m not afraid of death. I just don''t want to be a stepping stone for the enemy and involve the whole army in making unnecessary sacrifices."


    Hu Liang''s idea is to rush from the north to the south, no matter what kind of money he has.


    On the other hand, Tang Yin lived in the Huanjun camp. First, he carefully wiped the blood off his body, tried not to wipe off the paint, and then went out idly.


    In order not to arouse Huan people''s suspicion, he dared not go too far. He just pretended to be worried and paced around his camp. Taking the opportunity of pacing, he was also looking around to explore the situation of Huan army.


    He didn''t know how much material the state of Sichuan had given to the Huan army, but one thing he was sure was that the quantity was absolutely large. He was in the rear of the Huan camp, but he could still see the supplies and weapons of the state of Sichuan, and even the Huan soldiers were training in the iron armor of the state of Sichuan.


    In a short time, the Huan army stationed on the camp wall will be replaced with the iron helmet and armor of the state of Sichuan. In this way, the combat power of the Huan army will increase greatly, the defense of the camp will become stronger, and it will be more difficult for its own side to break it.


    Tang Yin didn''t realize it. He didn''t realize it.


    On the third day he entered the Huanying camp, the huanbing captain who had brought him into the Huanying camp came.


    Seeing Tang Yin wandering back and forth at the gate of the camp with a frown and a bitter face, he stepped forward, forced a smile and said, "have you had breakfast, little brother?"


    These two days, Captain Huan Bing often came to visit him, and Tang Yin knew him very well. The surname of the captain of Huan army was Li, and Tang Yin called him brother Li.


    "Brother Li, you''re here!" Tang Yin raised his head, met captain Huan Bing and asked with concern, "is there any news from my village?"


    "Oh..." Captain Huan Bing''s expression was a little unnatural. He took off his helmet, grabbed his hair, hesitated for a moment, raised his head and said: "first... Talk about it in the camp first!" As he spoke, he pulled Tang Yin into the camp.


    Tang Yin knew what was going on, but he still pretended to be confused and urgent. He grabbed captain Huan Bing''s arm and said in a hurry, "brother Li, what''s the situation, you say!"


    "Oh... This..." Captain Huan Bing was really hard to say. He hesitated for a long time. Finally, he crossed his heart and said with a sad face: "little brother, the head of the army has sent his brother to investigate the situation in mashanzi. The people in the village... All the people in the village... Have been killed..." speaking of this, He hurriedly answered, "but don''t worry, little brother. The marquis will certainly lead the soldiers to defeat the enemy and avenge you!"


    Before he finished, Tang Yin covered his face with both hands and burst into tears. Cry that call a miserable, that call a broken heart, people hear people sad, birds hear birds cry.


    Captain Huan Bing was at a loss. He didn''t know how to speak if he wanted to persuade him. He stood aside, shaking his head and sighing. The whole family and the whole village were all dead. He was the only one left. No matter who was replaced, he couldn''t stand it.


    Tang Yin was crying. Without warning, he suddenly ran up on the ground. He came to the leader of huanbing with an arrow step, pulled out the sword around his waist, and then walked out without saying a word.


    Captain Huan Bing was startled and screamed. He almost rushed to Tang Yin, hugged his waist with both hands, and asked loudly, "little brother, where are you... Where are you going?"


    "I want revenge!"


    "Are you crazy? How can you avenge the wind army alone?"


    "Kill one and earn one!"


    "You can''t kill anyone in your past. Do you know that you died in vain?" Captain Huan Bing''s eyes turned red and quickly took the sword from his hands. At the same time, he held him tightly, shook his head and said, "I can''t let you die for nothing!"


    "Won''t this revenge be avenged?" Tang Yin blushed and his eyes were bloodshot. He turned back and asked sternly.


    "The people in the village will not die in vain. The marquis will avenge them!" Captain Huan Bing comforted him.


    "When will that wait..." speaking of this, Tang Yin suddenly stopped talking, as if she remembered something. She firmly grasped the arm of Captain Huan Bing and said in a hurry: "I have a way! I have a way to kill all the Feng army. Let me see the Marquis quickly!"


    Captain Huan Bing stared at him in disbelief and asked, "little brother, what can you do?"


    "Brother Li, don''t ask first. Find a way to let me see the marquis. Hurry up, or it will be too late."


    Seeing Tang Yin''s urgent expression and trembling body, Captain Huan Bing was skeptical. After thinking for a moment, he said to Tang Yin, "little brother, wait for me here. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll find the head of the army!"


    He is just a small captain. He has no right to arrange for Tang Yin to meet Qian Chong. He can''t even see Qian Chong himself.


    He went to the head of the army and reported the situation to the head of the army. After listening, the latter was also surprised, but on second thought, he thought it was absurd. What way can a small villager kill all the Fengjun? He asked casually, "what can he do?"


    "The little brothers said, just asking to see the Marquis!"


    "Is it what he wants to see?"


    "But... What if this little brother really has a way? He is a local villager and is very familiar with the local situation. Maybe there is a good way, but it''s not necessarily." Captain Huan Bing sympathized with Tang Yin and spoke for him.


    The regiment leader thought about it and thought that the words of his captain were reasonable. He asked captain Huan Bing to wait for him here. He went to see Qian Chong. Surprisingly, Qian Chong really agreed to meet Tang Yin. Maybe he felt guilty in his heart!


    Captain Huan Bing was very happy to learn that the Marquis agreed to meet Tang Yin. No matter whether his method was effective or not, it was not difficult to find a job in the army when he met the Marquis, and he could finally find a place in the future.


    When sending Tang Yin to the account of the Chinese army, Captain Huan Bing repeatedly told him to understand etiquette and not to contradict the Lord and so on.


    Tang Yin nodded and agreed. While talking, he came outside the Chinese Army''s account.


    When he got here, the captain of huanbing couldn''t move forward any more. The guards of Huanjun outside the tent took Tang Yin aside, checked carefully from top to bottom, and confirmed that there was no hidden weapon on him, so he was allowed to enter the middle army tent.


    When he entered the camp, he looked up and saw that it was full of Huan army generals. Some of them were strangers, but others were "old acquaintances".

 V2.Chapter 571

    Tang Yin is no stranger to many Huan generals. In the past, when they fought against Zhenguo together, they often met. Even if they didn''t speak, they were very familiar.


    But now he knows each other, and the other party can''t recognize him. In Huan Jiang''s mind, Tang Yin''s face is as white as jade, his appearance is beautiful, his royal clothes are jade robes, and his demeanor is elegant. How can this fallen hunter who is as black as a charcoal ball in front of him compare?


    The commander of the Huan army, Zixi Hou Qian Chong, sat in the middle of the Chinese army tent, next to his two, one is Ning Qi, deputy commander of the Huan army, and the other is Hu Liang, general of Sichuan.


    Tang Yin walked into the camp and pretended to be timid. He first looked around, then knelt down and said, "villain... Villain, see Lord Zixi!"


    Since Tang Yin came in, Qian Chong has been looking at him. He can be sure that he has never seen this young man, but he always has an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He can''t explain how this sense of familiarity came from. He can only be classified as this young man, which is popular with him.


    He smiled calmly, waved to Tang Yin and said, "get up! You don''t have to call me an adult. You can call me a general." After a pause, he asked with a smile, "what''s the name of the little brother?"


    "Little tiger!" This name is not a nonsense of Tang Yin, but there is a hunter named Gao Hu in mashanzi, but this man has been sucked by Tang Yin with the fire of darkness.


    Gao Hu, a very common name! Qian Chong murmured in his heart. Then he sighed and said, "Gao Hu, I have heard about Ma Shanzi. People can''t come back to life after death. You should be sad and change."


    Hearing this, Tang Yin lowered his head, his eyes turned red, and his tears fell down and kept dripping on the ground.


    Tang Yin doesn''t have such good acting skills. At this moment, he uses Gao Hu''s memory, which is equivalent to exchanging his soul with Gao Hu''s soul. What he shows at this time is also Gao Hu''s true feelings.


    He didn''t cry, but the sadness he showed could infect everyone present.


    Then Qian Chong, the hob meat, couldn''t help wiping the corners of his eyes. He took a deep breath and turned the conversation. He pretended to be relaxed and asked, "Gao Hu, I heard you have a way to defeat the wind army. Tell me."


    Tang Yin showed his anger. He clenched his fist and said, "yes, general, villains have a way to kill all the wind troops!"


    "Oh? What can I do?" Qian leaned forward subconsciously.


    "Use poison!"


    "Poison?"


    "In the past, when villains were hunting in the mountains, they were close to the enemy''s camp. The enemy''s water came from the spring of Lingshan mountain, and our army was located just upstream. As long as the general ordered to throw severe poison into the water, the enemy could be poisoned and killed!"


    When talking, Tang Yin''s fist clucked and clenched his teeth. It looked like he had a deep blood feud with Feng Jun.


    When he finished, everyone present took a breath. Using poison is a method they have never thought of before. Although it is a little sinister, it is a wonderful plan.


    Qian Chong narrowed his eyes, looked straight at Tang Yin, stared at him for a minute or two, suddenly turned his head and shouted, "get the map!"


    Guards on both sides hurried to get the map and spread it on the handsome case in front of Qian Chong. While the latter looked down, Ning Qi, Hu Liang and other generals on both sides also came up one after another.


    Hu Liang can easily find the spring hole of Lingshan spring on the map, and then his fingers slide all the way down the drawn spring, first passing through his camp, and then passing through the camp of the coalition army. As Gao Hu said, his position is upstream of the spring, and the enemy is downstream. Hu Liang kept sliding his fingers down until the spring converged on the Xin River.


    After reading it, Hu Liang shook his head and murmured, "Lingshan spring will eventually flow into Xinhe River, and Xinhe river will flow through two counties next. How many people can live around. Once a large amount of highly toxic water is poured into Lingshan spring, it is unknown whether the coalition will suffer, but it will certainly affect the people in the lower reaches of Xinhe river!"


    Qian Chong looked at him angrily when he heard the speech. What you think is really far away. Now that the coalition forces have entered the country, the country is almost unprotected. He also wondered whether the people in the lower reaches of Xinhe river will be involved in suffering.


    He looked at the map carefully twice, then pushed the map away, his eyes fell on Tang Yin again, and asked, "Gao Hu, can you be sure that all the water used by the coalition comes from Lingshan spring?"


    "Yes, general, there is no other water source near the enemy''s camp. Only Lingshan spring flows through. There are so many enemy people that they will not go hundreds of miles away to fetch water." Tang Yin solemnly analyzed.


    The secret way is reasonable. Qian Chong smiled and said, "Gao Hu, your method needs to be discussed with his subordinates. Go out and wait!"


    As he spoke, he raised his head and said to the bodyguard at the door of the Chinese army tent, "take Gao Hu to the camp to rest first. Remember, prepare more wine and vegetables and don''t treat the little brother badly!"


    "Yes, general!" The bodyguards promised, then came to Tang Yin, waved their hands very politely and said, "brother Gao Hu, please come outside!"


    Tang Yin was about to leave with the bodyguard when Hu Liang suddenly asked, "Gao Hu, since you have such a good strategy to break the enemy, why didn''t you say it long ago, but wait until now?" As he spoke, he stared at Tang Yin without blinking.


    "The villain didn''t want to fight with the wind army before. If it hadn''t been... If the wind army had not been so vicious this time, the villain wouldn''t have come up with such a poison......" Tang Yin''s response was so fast that he didn''t even think about it, so he blurted out an explanation.


    After hearing this, Hu Liang didn''t believe it at all. The whole village was slaughtered and he ran away alone, which was very suspicious. But after such great changes, people''s minds should be confused. How can they be so clever that they came up with such a clever plan? What kind of genius must it be!


    Qian Chong is able to understand Tang Yin''s words. The villagers in small places are simple and kind-hearted, and would not have stood up against Feng Jun and come up with such a vicious plan if disaster had not befallen them.


    He nodded with a smile, waved and said, "Gao Hu, go first!"


    After Tang Yin left with the bodyguard, Qian Chong looked around at the generals and asked, "what do you think of this plan?"


    The tent of the Chinese army was quiet. No one spoke immediately, and the people didn''t think about it secretly. They all stared at Qian Chong with big eyes and small eyes.


    After a long time, Qian rushed to the corner of his mouth and burst out laughing. Then, the generals in the big tent burst out laughing one after another.


    "General, this is a wonderful plan! With the method of poisoning, our army will not cost a single soldier and let the coalition army disappear!" "That''s right! You don''t have to poison all the coalition forces. As long as you can poison half of them, our army can win easily!" ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huan generals are full of spirit. They have all kinds of words and everything they say. In short, they all have the same meaning. They all think that poisoning in water is a clever plan, which can be taken by surprise and unprepared. It''s impossible to prevent. It''s the best way to win easily.


    Among the people present, only Hu Liang looked dignified and frowned.


    Looking at the excited Qian Chong and Huan generals around him, he had to pour cold water and said, "gentlemen, don''t you think this tall tiger is suspicious? No one doubts whether he will be a spy sent by the coalition army?"


    The commander of the regiment receiving Tang Yin snorted coldly and said, "ridiculous! Gao Hu''s accent and dialect clearly come from daheshan. How can he be a spy of the coalition army?"


    "But he may also have been bought by the coalition..."


    Before Hu Liang finished speaking, the military commander impatiently interrupted, "the whole family, old and young, have been killed by the wind army. Can he still be bought by the coalition army?"


    Hu Liang sneered and said, "I even doubt whether he is a villager in mashanzi."


    The generals didn''t agree with Hu Liang''s words. Instead, Qian rushed to his heart and nodded secretly. He felt that Hu Liang''s suspicion was also reasonable. He should be more cautious about this matter.


    He asked, "is there a brother in our army who lives in daheshan area? You can tell the truth by confronting Gao Hu."


    People nodded one after another, but the commander still thought it was superfluous. He said discontentedly, "the last general has brothers who live in daheshan. If the general can''t trust the Gaohu brother, it''s good to confront him!"


    Qian Chong smiled and comforted in a soft voice: "general Tian, it''s not that I can''t trust you, but it''s important. It''s always good to be careful! If Gao Hu is really a villager of mashanzi, he''s not afraid of confrontation! Of course, you received Gao Hu. If our army really uses his method to defeat the coalition army in the future, general Tian will take the lead!"


    "Ah, the end will not dare to be greedy!" That''s what I said, but the commander''s face was still proud and happy. For him, Gao Hu is like a gold ingot falling from the sky and smashing it on his head.


    Qian Chongling''s generals found more than a dozen soldiers who lived in daheshan. Although none of them lived in mashanzi, some of them had married relatives to mashanzi and some had been to mashanzi.


    Tang Yin sucked several villagers of mashanzi and knew the situation in the village like the back of his hand. He knew clearly both the past history of the village and the new things happening now.


    When he confronted Huan Bing, he answered Huan Bing''s questions like a stream. He also knew Huan Bing''s relatives who lived in mashanzi in detail. He could talk freely regardless of their appearance characteristics or living habits.


    When Huan Bing asked about his hunting skills, Tang Yin was even better at it. He said that Huan Bing, who was born as a hunter, was stunned. In the end, he nodded his head and praised him for being an old hunter and worthy of being a man from mashanzi.


    After some confrontation, Huan soldiers can all pat their chests to make a guarantee. This Gao Hu is a native of daheshan, and must be a hunter of mashanzi''s origin. There is nothing suspicious.

 V2.Chapter 572

    With the confirmation of the soldiers below, the military commander who received Tang Yin was more proud, and a stone in Qian Chong''s heart fell to the ground.


    Only Hu Liang''s doubts about Tang Yin have not been dispelled. In fact, even he himself can''t tell what''s wrong with this Gao Hu, but his intuition is to tell him that this person is never as simple as it seems.


    Hu Liang is an experienced veteran with a wide range of knowledge and countless readers. No matter how Tang Yin disguises himself, he will naturally show some unique temperament different from ordinary people.


    Although Hu Liang was very suspicious of Tang Yin, he was not the commander of Huan army after all, nor could he be the commander of Huan army.


    After confrontation, Qian Chong had no doubt about Tang Yin''s identity. He sent the most capable Scouts of the army to the camp of the coalition army quietly to see if the coalition army''s water really came from Lingshan spring.


    Before long, the spies sent by Huan army returned one after another, and the news they brought back was consistent. The coalition soldiers did take water from Lingshan spring, and they didn''t see any test done by the coalition soldiers when taking water. Obviously, they never thought that the spring would be poisoned.


    After hearing the report from his scouts, Qian Chong was overjoyed. He immediately made a decision to use the advice of "Gaohu" to throw highly toxic poison into the Lingshan spring.


    Since we have decided to do it, we must spare no effort. If we want to poison hundreds of thousands of enemy troops, we need a lot of poison. Qian Chong was afraid of leaking information and did not dare to collect it on a large scale. Instead, he directly sent a book to Huan Wang Lixin and asked the imperial court to prepare.


    After receiving the letter from Qian Chong, Li Xin felt that this plan was too vicious, but it was a clever plan. She immediately agreed and instructed the imperial court to collect arsenic and stone from counties and counties across the country. Arsenic stone is necessary for making arsenic. It is highly toxic.


    Within a few days, the court of Huan state calcined the collected arsenic stone into arsenic, and then transported it in batches to the Huanjun camp in daheshan.


    There were many and miscellaneous poisons sent by the court of Huan state, mainly arsenic. In addition, there were highly toxic things such as nux vomica and heartbroken grass.


    After receiving the poison from the imperial court, Qian Chong divided it into several parts, and he personally commanded the officers and men of Huan army to put the poison into Lingshan spring in batches and times.


    The timing of poisoning is also very skillful. It is necessary to accurately grasp the time when the coalition forces draw water, and then calculate the speed of water flow. The time of poisoning is neither early nor late. For this reason, Huan Jun specially made several experiments, throwing a large number of colorful leaves and petals into the water, and then monitored by spies lurking near the coalition camp to see when those leaves The petals can flow to the coalition camp.


    In order to make the poisoning tactics a great success, Qian Chong took great pains and racked his brains.


    Under Qian Chong''s order, Huan army continuously threw poison into Lingshan spring in one day. According to the return of the spies in front, the soldiers of the coalition army have beaten the spring mixed with poison back to the barracks.


    Qian Chong was overjoyed when he learned the situation. He pressed his heart with excitement and excitement, and waited patiently. Next, he had to wait for the news of large-scale poisoning of coalition soldiers back in front.


    But after a whole day, the coalition camp was calm and did not show any signs of poisoning.


    The next day, the walls of the camp of the coalition army began to add posts and sentries, and there were shouts of soldiers practicing in the camp.


    Huan state spies lurking near the Allied camp were surprised and hurried to send the news back to Huan army camp. At this time, Huan generals led by Qian Chong were in the middle army account of Huan army camp. People stayed up all night and their eyes were red.


    Suddenly, I heard that the Allied battalion had increased posts and sentry posts, and there was also the news of military training. Huan generals'' faces did not change much. Did their own plan fail and the Allied forces have found that the water was poisonous?


    Qian Chong was also surprised at the beginning, but then he turned his eyes, couldn''t help laughing up and said, "our army has achieved great things!"


    The generals were all a little silly when they heard the speech. There was no sign of military poisoning in the coalition camp at all. How can we still achieve great things on our own side? General Huan stood up and arched his hands and asked, "general, what do you say?"


    Qian Chong smiled leisurely and asked, "what''s the meaning of the sudden increase of Posts and sentries in the coalition camp and the deliberate disclosure that they are training troops?"


    Huan generals looked at each other. Yes, what does that mean? Without waiting for an answer, Qian Chong asked himself and replied: "It''s obviously because we''re afraid that our army will take the initiative to attack! The combat power of the coalition army is far above our army. All along, old, weak, sick and disabled soldiers have been sent to our camp to beg for the enemy and scold. The purpose is to lead our army to attack actively and have a frontal confrontation with our army. Now the coalition army is not normal. It''s increasing posts and outposts and training troops and horses. Isn''t it a sign of fear of war? If I expect it well, I''m afraid of war A large number of soldiers have been poisoned in the coalition camp, but the coalition did not dare to make a statement. For our army, now is a good opportunity to take the initiative to attack! "


    Listening to Qian Chong''s analysis, Huan generals'' eyes were the same. They all nodded their heads and said in secret that it was reasonable.


    "General, you can''t miss the opportunity. If you lose it, you won''t come again. Our army should send troops immediately to attack the coalition camp!" "General, the last general is willing to take the lead. If you can''t take the lead first, I''ll see you later!"


    At this moment, Huan generals came to the spirit and rushed to join the battle one after another.


    Hu Liang, who had always advocated taking the initiative, sang the opposite tune at this time. Just as Huan generals were in high spirits and their blood was boiling, Hu Liang stood up and shouted, "going to war now is like looking for his own death!"


    His words seemed to pour cold water on everyone present. Qian Chong looked at Hu Liang and smiled bitterly. Sometimes he couldn''t help but wonder whether this man was born against himself.


    When he said to defend, he said to take the initiative, and when he wanted to take the initiative, he stood up to obstruct. In short, no matter what he said, he had to say the opposite opinion.


    After all, Qian Chong is a Marquis of a country. He is still very broad-minded. He suppressed his disgust and asked with a smile, "General Hu, why are you opposed to our army''s initiative at this time?"


    "What if this is a trick used by the coalition?" Hu Liang said bluntly: "if Gao Hu is a detailed work sent by the coalition army and deliberately induces our army to adopt the poisoning plan, and then the coalition army makes the assumption of poisoning and leads our army to take the initiative to attack, isn''t our army thrown into a situation of irreparable disaster?"


    After hearing his words, let alone Qian Chong''s unhappiness, the other Huan generals also showed a look of impatience. Is Gao Hu careful? His side has tested it, and it is still a confrontation in public. How can there be fake? The inference made by Hu Liang is based on the impossibility, which is unconvincing. In the eyes of all Huan generals, Hu Liang is simply relying on the identity of Chuan generals. He has high eyes and is arrogant. He thinks that these Huan generals are idiots and fools.


    "Since General Hu said Gao Hu was the work of the coalition, do you have any evidence?" Huan asked angrily.


    "It was because I had no evidence that I allowed him to live until now!" Hu Liang said coldly with a gloomy old face.


    "Ha ha -" that Huan general was angry and smiled, shook his head and said, "since General Hu has no evidence, why should he say that Gao Hu is a fine work? Does General Hu just want to show the superiority of Sichuan people in front of us and deliberately want to be different?"


    This sentence can''t stand Hu Liang. If the other party attacks him directly, it''s nothing. At best, everyone''s ideas are different, but now Huan will attack all the people in Sichuan, which makes the old man''s beard rise high with anger.


    "The upright son is hateful, and the slip of the tongue covers it up. How could I allow you!" While talking, Hu Liang turned back and held the sword around his waist. Seeing this, Huan generals stood up and glared at Hu Liang.


    Seeing that his subordinates were going to fall out with general Chuan, Qian Chong felt very angry. Although Hu Liang was just a general, he was highly respected in the state of Chuan. If he hurt the old man, he couldn''t explain to the king.


    Pop! Qian Chong patted the table and shouted angrily, "do you still have me in your eyes?" What he said was to Huan generals. In fact, he was secretly blaming Hu Liang.


    Seeing that the commander-in-chief was angry, his face flushed and his neck was thick, the Huan generals who stood up were scared to shrink their necks. They dared not say half a word more and sat back in place one after another. Hu Liang looked around at the Huan generals around him and took a few deep breaths. Finally, he suppressed his anger and sat down.


    Qian Chong said calmly and softly, "it''s easy to know whether the coalition forces are designed or bluff!" As he spoke, he called out, "Shen Fang, listen to the order!"


    "The end will come!" With his call, a Huan general stepped out of the line and stepped in front of Qian Chong.


    "Shen Fang, I''ll give you 10000 troops and horses. Go out of the camp immediately and go to the joint army camp to fight. If there is a joint army out of the camp to fight, you don''t need to start. Just withdraw immediately." Qian Chong gave orders with confidence.


    General Huan, named Shen Fang, bowed down to receive the order and took the order. As soon as he left the front foot, Qian Chong said with a smile to the following Generals: "I''m sure that the number of coalition troops out of the camp will never exceed 10000!"


    No more than 10000 people? How could that be? It''s rare for our side to take the initiative to fight. Although the coalition forces will not go out in full swing, they must at least send tens of thousands of people!


    Seeing that all the generals were suspicious, Qian Chong said with a smile, "go! Follow Ben Shuai to the stronghold wall to watch the war!"


    Let''s say that the 10000 Huan army led by Shen Fang opened the camp door and ran out like a tiger out of the cage.


    In the past few days, they have had enough of the cowardice of the coalition forces to beg and scold the enemy. Now they finally have the opportunity to leave the camp. How can they miss it?


    The Allied troops who had gathered outside Huanying camp were scolding vigorously. Suddenly, they saw the door of the enemy camp wide open and many Huanjun troops were killed. People were so frightened that their faces changed and turned and ran back one after another.


    However, how can these old, weak, sick and disabled surpass the elite of the Huan army? The Huan army led by Shen Fang caught up with the soldiers of the coalition army, and frantically cut and killed them. It was considered to give up until they chased and killed the soldiers within the range of the camp of the coalition army.

 V2.Chapter 573

    Shen Fang, the general of Huan, was ordered to go out to fight. He led 10000 Huan troops to the camp of the coalition army, scolded the coalition army and asked the coalition army to go out of the camp to fight.


    Shen Fang was in front of the United Army camp, holding the reins of the war horse in one hand and a long gun in the other. While moving the horse back and forth, he pointed at the United Army camp with the tip of the gun and shouted, "I''m Shen Fang from Huan, can a thief dare to go out of the camp and fight with me?"


    Shen Fang brawled and scolded for a long time. Finally, there was a movement on the side of the coalition camp. The camp door opened and about 5000 soldiers rushed out from inside. They looked strong, but the military uniforms were too miscellaneous. There were wind troops and jade troops, mixed with an army. These 5000 people were truly coalition troops.


    The chief general is a walking general without riding a horse, but even so, it seems that he is not much shorter than the cavalry on horseback. He is tall, burly and strong. With a huge hammer in his hand, he looks like a God coming down to earth and a bear becoming an elite. This is not someone else, but Zhan Hu, one of the four great generals of the wind country.


    Shen Fang is just an unknown ordinary general in Huan state, but it is surprising that he led out Zhan Hu, the general of Feng state. The money looked as like as two peas on the wall of the Hun Ying camp, but he could not see who the main force was going to be. But he could see clearly the strength of the other side''s camp. The other side came out only five thousand people, exactly what he expected. He could not help but smile back and show his satisfaction. He said to the left and right sides, "how? Ben Shuai said," the enemy''s forces will never exceed 10000! "


    As soon as his voice fell, a spy from outside the camp quickly came back and reported: "report! Report to the general, the main general of the enemy is the war tiger of the wind country!"


    When Qian Chong heard the speech, he was not surprised, but laughed even louder. He said, "when he came up, he sent a big general like Zhan Hu. What is it if the coalition army is not guilty?" After a pause, he shouted, "Mingjin, stop!"


    With his order, the gongs on the wall of Huanying stronghold rang out continuously. As soon as Shen Fang saw that Zhan Hu was coming from the opposite side, he had no fighting spirit to fight any more. He just heard Mingjin from the rear, took advantage of the situation, ordered the rear team to change to the front team, and all of them withdrew to the camp.


    The Huan army came out quickly and went back faster. Ten thousand soldiers rushed back to the Huan army camp. After the Huan generals rushed back to the account of the Chinese army with Qian Chong and took their seats, Qian Chong asked, "old General Hu, do you still think the coalition is designing now?"


    If the Allied forces do have a large-scale poisoning phenomenon, then the current performance is entirely reasonable. Select the largest of the few soldiers who can fight, select 5000 elite soldiers, and be led by Zhan Hu himself. The purpose is to scare off the enemy, not to defeat the enemy. However, the coalition forces can also go against its path and deliberately make the illusion that the officers and men in the army are poisoned in a wide range, so as to lure their own side into being deceived.


    Hu Liang looked straight and said, "General Qian, I still think the coalition forces are acting strangely. We should not take it lightly."


    Qian Chong waved his hand and didn''t want to listen any more. Now he also understood that no matter what he said, Hu Liang would oppose it, so he simply didn''t have to ask his opinions.


    He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "the Allied forces have been deeply hurt by the poisoning in the water of our army. It is a good time for our soldiers to take the initiative. Tonight, our army will set out to sneak attacks on the enemy camp. This war is of great significance. I hope our soldiers can forget their lives and kill the enemy bravely. If we can succeed in the first war, we will return in triumph. If we fail, we should see you in Jiuquan!"


    The Huan generals who were present cheered up, stood up one after another, stepped in and saluted, and shouted in unison: "don''t worry, general, the last general will do his best to annihilate the enemy and wipe out the enemy camp!"


    Seeing that Qian Chong really decided to take the initiative to sneak into the camp, Hu Liang was very anxious, got up and stopped and said, "everyone, wait a minute. What''s the situation of the coalition camp now? We haven''t got the exact news yet. If we get the plan, won''t we be in danger of losing the whole army?"


    Qian Chong and other Huan troops all rolled their eyes. How can we know the exact situation of the coalition camp? Let others take the initiative to open the camp door and take you in to have a look? Nonsense is nonsense now. Qian Chong said in a deep voice, "I''ve made up my mind. If old General Hu doesn''t dare to fight with us, just stay in the camp and wait for good news!"


    Old Hu Liang blushed and said, "am I greedy for life and afraid of death? I''m afraid of the tricks of the Allied forces in the General Qian!"


    "Ha ha -" Qian Chong laughed on his back and said proudly, "there''s no need for old General Hu to worry about this. I''m the commander of the army. I''ve always been cautious, never made rash advances, and never made mistakes. This time is no exception."


    That''s the truth. Qian Chong''s war style is a typical conservative. If he is not fully confident and is not sure that his own side has an absolute advantage, he will certainly not take the initiative to fight.


    Because of this, when he decided to take the initiative, the following Huan generals were confident, as if the next battle was easy and effortless.


    Looking at the expression of Qian Chong and the Huan generals holding the victory, Hu Liang was more worried. However, he could see that it was useless to say anything now. The old man turned his eyes and stopped dissuading. Instead, he winked at the other two Sichuan generals and turned to walk outside the account.


    Not long after Hu Liang withdrew from the Chinese army, two Sichuan generals also withdrew one after another. When they saw Hu Liang outside, the two quickly stepped forward and arched their hands and said, "old general?"


    Pulling the two men to a secluded place not far away, Hu Liang first looked around, and then whispered, "this time, the actions of the coalition forces are really strange. It''s normal to say that the jade army and the an army will be tricked. After all, the two armies are inexperienced, but the wind forces are different, and there are countless expeditions in the north and south. How can they not be waterproof and poisoned? Nine times out of ten, the Gao Hu is the fine work sent by the coalition forces!"


    The two Sichuan generals nodded as they listened. They thought what Hu Liang said was reasonable. They looked embarrassed and whispered, "but it seems that Qian Chong has made up his mind to take the initiative to sneak camp. We can''t stop it if we want to stop it. On the contrary, it will make them feel that we Sichuan people are bullying others."


    This is the hardest thing to do! Hu Liang sighed and said, "the only way to do this is to start with this high tiger. Strictly examine this person, open his mouth and let him tell the truth!"


    The two Chuan generals had the same bright eyes and said happily, "old general, this is a good way. As long as Gao Hu is willing to confess, Qian Chong will have to give up the plan of sneaking camp."


    The three Sichuan generals headed by Hu Liang discussed privately and finally focused on Gao Hu, who believed that only through Gao Hu could they destroy the tricks of the coalition forces.


    Without saying hello to Qian Chong, the three of them quietly went to the camp where Gao Hu lived. When they arrived, there happened to be a man coming out of the camp, the huanbing captain who took Gao Hu into the Huanying camp.


    Captain Huan Bing is very clever. Because Gao Hu has made meritorious contributions, he is highly valued by Qian Chong. Captain Huan Bing is interested in flattering him and comes to him more frequently.


    He didn''t expect to meet Hu Liang and two other Sichuan generals. Captain Huan Bing was stunned, quickly bowed his hands and said, "I''ve seen all the generals!"


    Hu Liang looked at him a few times and asked expressionless, "what are you doing here?"


    Captain Huan Bing didn''t dare to tell the truth and said, "the villain came to see if Gao Hu is still used to living in the camp at the order of the commander of the army."


    "Yes!" Hu Liang answered, without thinking any more, said to captain Huan Bing, "don''t say you saw us when you go back to see the head of your family, you know?"


    Without waiting for captain Huan Bing to answer, another Chuan general blustered in a cold voice: "dare to say half a word more, I''ll cut off your tongue."


    Captain Huan Bing was so frightened that he shrunk his neck, nodded repeatedly and said, "villains dare not, villains dare not!"


    "Go!" "Yes, yes, yes! Villain, leave!" Captain Huan Bing ran away.


    When he left, Hu Liang shook his head to the two Sichuan generals, lifted up the curtain and walked into the camp. As soon as the three of them entered, Captain Huan Bing, who had just run away, did not know where he came back again. He carefully hid outside the camp and listened.


    In the camp, Tang Yingang dealt with Captain Huan Bing and saw three more people coming in. Moreover, he was the last person he wanted to see, the Sichuan general headed by Hu Liang.


    With a smile on her face, Tang Yin stepped forward two steps, bowed his hands and asked, "what''s the matter with the three generals? The villain is going to have lunch..."


    As he spoke, he wanted to get out of the camp. A Chuan general held out his hand and said with a sneer, "why do you have to leave when we come? Are you ashamed of something to hide?"


    "What did the general say? The villain really wants to have lunch..." before he finished, nagawa''s outstretched arm suddenly clenched his fist and hit Tang Yin hard in the face.


    Tang Yin almost didn''t even think about it. He lowered his body and dodged quickly. Na Chuan''s face showed surprise and blurted out, "yo! Boy, you''re very quick!" While talking, he punched Tang Yin in the chest again.


    Tang Yin didn''t react just now. When he instinctively dodged the other party''s punch, he suddenly realized that he might be exposed. When Chuan Jiang hit again, he clenched his teeth and didn''t dodge. He was hit hard by the punch.


    With a bang, Tang Yin flew out upside down and hit the canvas of the camp before bouncing to the ground. At this time, he had already taken the scattered elixir and had no aura to protect his body. This heavy punch made his internal organs churn. If he was not strong, he would have to be hit internally.


    He fell to the ground, his body bent into a ball, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Na Chuan rubbed his fist, provoked him at the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "boy, aren''t you quite able to hide? Why don''t you hide?" While talking, he came forward again and kicked Tang Yin who fell to the ground three times.


    Tang Yin''s body slid against the ground to the corner of the tent.

 V2.Chapter 574

    The other party didn''t ask anything. He came up and punched and kicked. Tang Yin was completely blindfolded.


    He fell to the ground, hunched down, seemingly unable to fight back. In fact, he protected his head with his hands, his chest with his elbows, and his belly and * with his curled knees, blocking the vital points of his whole body.


    At this time, he could not help secretly guessing that he was exposed? But when I think about it carefully, I don''t think I should. I''ve been careful since I entered Huanying camp. There''s no fault. Where did the other party find the flaw?


    His head was full of inexplicable, but the Sichuan general who did it didn''t stop kicking Tang Yin. After a short time, Tang Yin''s clothes were kicked out more than ten holes, and there were bruises and blood flowing out under his clothes.


    He felt that he was dead in the opposite direction. Tang Yin didn''t have time to figure out what was going on. He reluctantly protected his head with one hand, and the other hand seemed to want to protect his back waist. In fact, he touched the miraculous pill hidden in his belt.


    Not really. He had to give up his original plan, take julingdan and work hard with the enemy.


    If Yichuan replaced such punches and kicks with others, even if he didn''t die, he would have lost half his life. If Tang Yin hadn''t trained a strong ability to fight since childhood and effectively protected the vital points of his body, he would have died a long time ago.


    Just as his fingers had touched the gathering elixir hidden in his belt, Hu Liang, standing on the side, suddenly said, "Xiaoding, don''t fight again. If you fight again, you''ll kill him!"


    To this extent, Gao Hu has not fought back, which shows that his strength is like this, but he has not concealed it.


    Hearing his words, Nachuan will finally stop punching and kicking, take two breaths, and then return to Hu Liang. Hu Liang walked slowly to Tang Yin, grabbed his hair, lifted it up and said, "tell me your name!"


    Tang Yin''s hand, which had touched the back of his waist, fell down without leaving a trace. He pretended to be numb, his eyes were loose, looked at Hu Liang without focus, and said intermittently: "Gao... Gao Hu..."


    As he spoke, blood kept flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "Are you a wind man? Or a jade man or an man?" "I... I''m... Huanren..." how much did the coalition give you? " "Coalition? Revenge! I want revenge -"


    Hu Liang asked and Tang Yin answered. On the surface, he was out of his mind, but in fact, he was like a mirror in his heart and quickly analyzed the current situation.


    He can be sure that the other party may doubt himself, but he has never exposed himself.


    If he was really exposed, Huan Jun would never only let Chuan interrogate himself in the future, let alone use lynching only in his camp.


    Thinking clearly about this, Tang Yin''s mood immediately relaxed and acted more freely, or pretended to be in a state of unconsciousness.


    Without getting the answer he wanted, Hu Liang looked cold and said, "Gao Hu, do you think I don''t know that you are a detailed work sent by the coalition? To tell you the truth, if you don''t tell the truth, then you will know what life is better than death!"


    "I''m not... A spy... I''m from Huan... I want to find Feng Jun... Revenge..."


    After hearing his words, Hu Liang got angry, stood up and said coldly, "you asked for it!"


    After a pause, he turned his head and shouted, "call me until he tells the truth!" As soon as his voice fell, the two Sichuan generals rushed forward and began to beat and kick Tang Yin.


    With the addition of their fists and feet, Tang Yin could hardly find a perfect place in his body for a short time. The whole person looked like a blood gourd and was beaten out of shape.


    After a long time, Hu Liangcai stopped again and continued to ask Tang Yin''s identity. The answer was still the same.


    Under such circumstances, he still hasn''t got the ideal answer. Even Hu Liang is a little uncertain. Is he wrong? Gao Hu is not a spy, but a hunter bent on revenge?


    Nakagawa, who was called Xiaoding, pulled out his sword and said to Hu Liang, "old general, it''s not enough to just use fists and feet for such a person. Let the future come! First cut off his fingers one by one and see if he says it or not. If he doesn''t say it, cut off his toes. If his toes are also cut off, cut off the meat on his body one by one. Even if he has iron mouth and copper teeth, he can tilt it away!"


    Hu Liang took a breath and tortured him like this. But if Gao Hu didn''t work carefully, wouldn''t he kill innocent people indiscriminately? Moreover, this innocent man is still a great hero. How should he explain to the Huan army?


    The other general said, "we must keep his mouth open, since the other general is too old to move!"


    "Even if it''s a forced attack, I don''t hesitate to do it!" This is not what Chuan Jiang said, but a voice from outside the account. Hearing this, the faces of Hu Liang and the three changed at the same time. They all turned their heads and looked at the door of the camp.


    The curtain of the camp tent was stirred up, and Qian Chong, commander of the Huan army, came in from the outside surrounded by a group of Huan generals.


    Seeing Qian Chong''s sudden arrival, Hu Liang trembled and whispered that he was finished. He didn''t say he was finished, but wanted to interrogate Gao Hu again. It was impossible.


    Sure enough, Qian Chong, who entered the camp, first glanced at Hu Liang and the three, and finally his eyes fell on Tang Yin, who could not see his original appearance in the corner of the camp.


    Qian Chong didn''t speak immediately, but his face turned dark, his fist clenched and his body trembled. Qian Chong is a hob. It''s really unusual for him to be angry and want to kill.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand that for Qian Chong, Gao Hu is not only a poor Huan people with broken families and dead lives, but also a great hero of the Huan army. But under his own eyes, in the camp of the Huan army, who was humiliated by the Sichuan people? Gao Hu is not only himself and all the officers and men under his command, but also slaps Huan in the face and Sichuan people can ride on Huan''s neck.


    Now, Qian Chong has an impulse to strangle Hu Liang and Chuan alive.


    He inhaled and exhaled deeply. I don''t know how long later, he calmed down a little and said in a trembling voice, "come... Come! Find... The best medical officer of our army to treat brother Gao Hu!"


    "General Qian!" Hu Liang came forward and said, "we are also out of good intentions..."


    "Get out!" It''s better for Hu Liang not to speak. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was like lighting a powder keg. Qian Chong burst open, pointed to the outside of the camp tent and roared at Hu Liang with a red face and thick neck: "get out of our army and go back to your country of Sichuan, and so on. Pigs and dogs are not as good as us. People in Huan are ashamed to be with you!"


    Listening to Qian''s angry shouting and scolding, the Huan generals below were moved to tears. The Hou ye, who was always happy and didn''t care about anything, finally broke out.


    The inequality between countries will naturally create the inequality between Chinese people.


    Hu Liang and other Chuan generals have shown great respect for the Huan people as much as possible in the Huan army, but from their bones, they will still show the mentality of being superior to others and even the Savior. The Huan people dare not complain about this and can only bear it silently. At this time, the outbreak of Qian Chong made the Huan generals vent their evil spirit to a great extent.


    Look at Qian Chong, who is already angry and can''t tell the East, West, North and south. Look at the Huan generals around. Hu Liang sighed secretly, shook his head and walked outside the account.


    All he can do has been done. If he still can''t save Huan Jun, it''s God''s will. He has no choice at all.


    When Hu Liang left, the two Chuan generals also left, but they didn''t leave Huanying. Xiao Xuan, the king of Sichuan, gave Hu Liang the task of assisting Qian Chong. If he wants to lose, he can only lose with Qian Chong. If he wants to die, he can only die with Qian Chong. From the heart, he doesn''t want to go. He is unwilling to go back to Sichuan with such a disheartened face.


    Tang Yin was badly beaten. Of course, it just looked like this on the surface. In fact, it was all skin trauma, which didn''t hurt his internal organs at all. If he was going to the battlefield now, he could still act like a living tiger, but at this time, he pretended to be dying and dying.


    After the medical officer came, Qian Chong asked nervously, "medical officer, how is Gao Hu hurt? Is there a worry about his life?"


    The medical officer carefully examined Tang Yin up and down, and then sighed happily: "it''s dangerous. Thanks to the timely arrival of the Marquis, if it''s half a minute later, the little brother''s life will be lost!"


    Huan Jun shook his head and said, "I''m so sorry to be killed by Gao Hu, but I''m glad to hear that!"


    The Huan generals around sighed one after another: "what the general said is very true. The people of Sichuan deceive people too much. This time, we must see that we have made a plan to defeat the enemy. We were jealous, so we took our anger out on the Gaohu brothers."


    "The general did not severely punish the three of them and was willing to let them go home. It was a great kindness!"


    Qian Chong waved his hand and asked the generals to stop complaining. He said, "since Gao Hu has no worries about his life, let''s go back and prepare. Our army must win this battle tonight. This is not only the victory or defeat of the two armies, but also the face of our country."


    "General, don''t worry. People want face and trees want skin. Even if we are broken to pieces, we will never disgrace the king and Huan country!" All Huan generals were filled with righteous indignation and clenched their fists and swore.


    Qian Chong and others were able to come in time thanks to the huanbing captain. Instead of listening to Hu Liang''s order to leave, he eavesdropped outside and listened to the sound of beating in the camp. He didn''t dare to delay and immediately ran to the middle army tent to report to his regiment commander.


    Qian Chong, who is also in the account of the Chinese army, heard the news and didn''t think about it. He rushed over with all the generals of the whole army. As a result, he bumped into the scene just now.

 V2.Chapter 575

    That night, late at night, the Huan army set out in full force according to the plan negotiated in advance.


    In the middle of the night, the camp door of the Huanjun camp quietly opened, and the Huanjun troops who had been ready poured out like a tide, and no one spoke. On the scene, only the rumbling footsteps and the friction of armor kept coming out.


    The soldiers who left the camp quickly formed a square array outside the camp, then pushed forward together and went straight to the coalition camp opposite.


    The Huan army has a large number of troops. The soldiers in front have gone out a mile away, and the soldiers behind are still rushing out of the camp. Looking up, there are a sea of people on the scene. It''s dark and hard to tell the number.


    After a short time, Qian Chong also went down from the camp surrounded by many Huan generals and Huan soldiers. As soon as he arrived outside the camp, he heard a people''s Congress in the rear shouting: "General Qian, don''t go his own way. This time, there is a danger of the destruction of the whole army!"


    When the war is coming, people hate to hear such despondent words. Qian Chong knows who is reciting the funeral Sutra behind him even if he doesn''t look back.


    Without looking back, he said to the bodyguard: "go and stop Hu Liang and other Sichuan people in the camp. We don''t need the help of Sichuan people in this war!"


    The bodyguards promised one after another, assigned dozens of people, quickly returned to the camp and stopped Hu Liang and other Chuan who were about to chase out of the camp.


    Maybe Qian Chong and Hu Liang are really eight words against each other. Their opinions have not been unified from beginning to end. At first, Hu Liang was the main battle, Qian Chong opposed it, and now they are replaced. Qian Chong was the main battle, and Hu Liang opposed it.


    It can be said that it was a big mistake to send Hu Liang to assist Qian Chong at the beginning. From this, we can see that the state of Sichuan was also in a hurry to prepare for the war and did not achieve all-round and meticulous preparations.


    Let''s say that Qian Chong led almost all the main forces of the Huan army to the coalition camp. When there was still a long way to go from the coalition camp, we could see that the walls of the coalition camp were full of torches, pulling a long row like a spreading fire dragon. By the light of the fire, we could clearly see that there were a large number of soldiers and soldiers standing on the walls.


    The officers and men of the Huan army saw it very clearly. They couldn''t help but take a breath and look at the posture of the coalition army. It doesn''t look like there are signs of poisoning of a large number of soldiers!


    General Huan said to Qian Chong anxiously, "general, the enemy has a strong defense. Is our estimation wrong? The enemy has not poisoned a large number of personnel!"


    Qian Chong was at a loss because of this situation, but his side had worked hard to get out of the camp. If he didn''t fight a battle, he would go back. It''s too unreasonable. The people of Sichuan don''t know how to laugh at his side!


    He secretly clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "continue to attack. If the coalition counterattacks fiercely, our army will withdraw to the camp!"


    According to Qian Chong''s order, even if Huan army saw the tight defense of the coalition camp, it still chose to push forward with a stiff head.


    The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. Soon, the leading army of the Huan army was only 200 steps away from the coalition camp.


    At this time, the soldiers of the Huan army had raised their hearts to their throat. People involuntarily raised their shields and made an posture of resisting the Allied arrow array at any time.


    With the advance of the Huan army, the distance between the two sides changed from 200 steps to 150 steps, and gradually changed to 100 steps. Here, it can be said that the Huan army has completely entered the range of the coalition army.


    Shouts and shouts from the Huan army camp were heard everywhere. The soldiers'' heads and commanders shuttled back and forth in their respective arrays, hissing and shouting for command, keeping their soldiers in formation and raising their shields.


    For a moment, the clattering sound in the Huan army camp was connected. The soldiers held up their shields together. Looking from top to bottom, they could hardly see the figure of Huan soldiers. The shields above the camp seemed to be integrated into a huge steel barrier.


    However, when we arrived here, there was still no movement from the coalition forces opposite. On the stronghold wall, the people next to each other and crowded with each other seemed to be asleep, standing where they were, motionless.


    There was an unspeakable sense of strangeness in the scene at this time. The brigade of the Huan army was advancing carefully, but the coalition soldiers turned a blind eye to it and did not make any counterattack.


    In this case, even the experienced Qian Chong and many Huan generals under his command can''t understand, and they don''t understand what tricks the coalition is playing.


    Because he had no bottom in his heart, he could not feel the intention of the coalition army, and saw that his former army was about to enter the hundred steps of the coalition army camp. Qian Chong urgently issued an order, and the whole army stopped moving and stood still for the time being.


    After the advance of the Huan army stopped, Qian Chong, protected by many Huan generals, came to the former army and looked up at the nearby coalition camp. Yes, the front walled wall is indeed full of Feng Jun, Yu Jun and an Jun, but why don''t they fight back?


    It''s understandable if they didn''t see their side when they first left the camp, but now they are within a hundred steps of the coalition camp. Even if the coalition soldiers are blind, they can hear it!


    The more they looked, the more strange they felt. Huan generals fought a cold war one after another. They all looked at Qian Chong. Someone trembled and said, "general, the Allied forces acted strangely. There may be fraud. Our army... Does our army give up the attack and withdraw to the camp first?"


    Qian Chong didn''t answer immediately. He stared at the coalition camp without blinking. After a long time, he looked sideways and shouted, "where is Shen Fang?"


    "The end will come!" General Pian Shen Fang hurriedly urged his horse out of the line, came to Qian Chong and asked, "what''s the general''s instruction?"


    "You go to our army, go to beg the enemy and scold the army, and see how the enemy reacts!" Qian Chong narrowed his eyes and youyou said.


    I''m going to beg the enemy again! Shen Fang grinned secretly after listening, but he didn''t dare to disobey orders. He swallowed his saliva and whispered, "I will obey!"


    With that, he turned his horse''s head, shouted to the soldiers in front, separated his crowd, and rushed out with a long gun.


    As soon as he got out of the former army camp, Shen Fang pulled the reins of the war horse and dared not run forward. In fact, this is already within the range of the coalition camp. He is afraid that if he runs further, he may immediately shoot the enemy into a hedgehog.


    With courage, he shouted at the wall of the stronghold: "listen, the thief army, I''m general Huan Shen Fang, can someone who is not afraid of death come out to fight this general?"


    His voice was not small. After shouting, the echo did not disperse for a long time, but there was no movement in the coalition camp, as if he had not heard his voice.


    Seeing this, Shen Fang had no bottom in his heart. Subconsciously, he looked back at the back, then hardened his head and shouted again: "do you think the thief army has become a shrinking turtle? Who dares to fight this general?"


    The Allied battalion opposite still did not respond. Shen Fang shouted several times, not to mention that no one came out to fight, not even one person to answer.


    The silence of such a large coalition camp was terrible, as if it had become a dead camp. The coalition troops standing on the wall of the long stronghold seemed to have become wood carvings and stone sculptures.


    Shen Fang''s voice was almost hoarse. He didn''t see anything moving in the coalition camp. Finally, he couldn''t restrain his fear. He turned his horse''s head and ran back.


    When he ran back, the soldiers behind him didn''t understand what was going on. They thought they were in the plan of the coalition army, and subconsciously turned and retreated back one after another.


    The Huan army camp retreated quickly from the range of the Allied camp as if it were a ebb tide. Seeing this, Qian Chong was furious. First he drank to stop the retreat of the former army, and then asked Shen Fang to ask him what was going on.


    When Shen Fang came to Qian Chong, his face turned white and said with a trembling voice, "general, it''s so weird. The coalition camp is really weird. The enemy must be hiding tricks. Our army should retreat quickly!"


    Qian Chong''s nose was almost crooked when he heard the speech. He shouted angrily, "are you the commander in chief or am I the commander in chief? Should the whole army listen to your command?"


    Shen Fang trembled with fear and bowed his head. He dared not say more. Qian Chong glared at him angrily again, then raised his eyes to look at the enemy camp ahead.


    I don''t know how long later, Qian Chong casually wiped the sweat on his face, took a deep breath, and shouted to the left and right: "pass on my military order. The front army is attacking. Ben Shuai wants to see what the coalition army is thinking!"


    "No, general. The coalition''s intention is unknown. Our army will attack rashly for fear of great losses!"


    "Even if I suffer losses, I will find out what tricks the coalition forces use and what tricks they play!" At this time, Qian Chong was on the line and had to bite his teeth.


    Under his command, the former soldiers of the Huan army began to move forward again. It was not until the former army entered the coalition camp for 50 steps that there was finally movement in the coalition camp, and sparse arrows flew down from the walled wall.


    These arrows can''t even count as an arrow array. The number is too small. Judging from its scale, it seems that only a few thousand people put arrows on the ruochang stronghold wall, but even if there are no 100000 joint soldiers fighting on the stronghold wall, there must be 60000 or 70000 people.


    The soldiers of the Huan army did not understand what was going on, but anyway, the enemy''s arrows did not pose a great threat to them. The former soldiers continued to move forward without slowing down.


    Soon, the Allied troops began to climb up the ladder under the cloud stronghold.


    In the crucial battle, it should be the most difficult to fight at this time. The defenders will use all their strength to block the attacking side, and any urban defense weapons such as rolling wood, stone beating, fire oil, etc. will be used.


    However, the situation at this time is quite the opposite. Just now, the coalition forces have scattered some arrows. Now the Huan army has arrived in front of the camp. Not only has there been no rolling wood and stone, but even the arrows have stopped, as if all the coalition soldiers defending the stronghold wall ran away at once. But strangely, the stronghold wall is actually full of coalition soldiers.


    The attacking Huan soldiers rushed up the defenseless coalition stronghold wall with a head of greetings. After coming up, the Huan soldiers shouted to embolden themselves and carried out crazy killing against the coalition soldiers standing on the stronghold wall.

 V2.Chapter 576

    Under the crazy killing of Huan army officers and soldiers, the joint soldiers standing on the wall of the stronghold fell to the ground one after another. People raised torches and looked down. Their faces didn''t change much. Where people fell to the ground were grass people wearing military uniforms and armor.


    Looking at the inner side of the stronghold wall, we can see that many Union soldiers are fleeing towards the inner side of the coalition camp.


    "Cheated, our army cheated!" Seeing this, Wang Heng, the former military commander, stamped his feet heavily, grabbed a straw man, quickly retreated from the stronghold wall, hurried back to his own Chinese army camp and reported the change.


    When he saw Qian Chong, he threw the grass people to the ground and said in a hurry, "general, the soldiers on the wall of the enemy camp are grass people. The main force of the enemy is no longer in the camp. I don''t know where to escape!"


    "Ah?" Qian Chong hurried down from his horse and looked down at the grass man who was thrown to the ground. He was stunned for a moment and finally understood what was going on.


    The Allied forces did take poison in their own water, but they didn''t dare to retreat blatantly for fear of being chased and killed by their own side, so they deliberately left an empty camp and set up these grass men as suspects.


    What a cunning coalition! Qian Chong stamped his feet on the grass man angrily, and then gritted his teeth and shouted, "send a message to the whole army to kill me in the enemy camp. Even if the thief army escapes to the ends of the earth, you will find it out for me!"


    At this moment, the Huan army completely understood why the coalition camp was so strange. It turned out that the enemy had fled, leaving only a small group of soldiers and a large number of grass people as suspicious soldiers to frighten their own side. It was a great humiliation.


    Under the order of Qian Chong, 400000 Huan troops rushed into the coalition camp in a swarm. After entering the camp, the soldiers ran around looking for the deserters of the coalition army, but where can they find others?


    Just as Qian Chong was walking forward in the coalition camp, several soldiers in front ran back in sweat. Not far from their fingers, they said in a hurry, "general, the enemy''s middle army account is here!"


    oh Qian Chong cheered up, sneered to the left and right, shook his head and said, "let''s go and see what the allied army''s account looks like!"


    Hearing this, Huan generals grinned one after another, followed Qian Chong and walked quickly to the middle army tent.


    The camp of the coalition army is large, and the accounts of the Chinese army are also large. However, the furnishings inside are not in a mess because of the escape of the coalition army. All things are placed in good order, even the sand table and battle map are not taken away.


    After reading it, Qian Chong hum smiled and said, "it seems that the enemy ran in a hurry and didn''t even have time to take away the map!" While talking, he went to the map, looked down and drew on it. He could clearly see the tactics planned by the coalition forces.


    Sit down and look at the map with interest.


    This is a camp map, which is also very messy. However, for Qian Chong, an expert, he can still see that the tactics of the coalition army is to siege on all sides.


    He couldn''t help laughing on his back. The two wings of his own camp are high mountains. How can the coalition attack on both wings? They can''t even break through the front of their own camp, and how can they go around the back of their own camp? This is nonsense on paper!


    Besides, this camp map is completely different from our own camp. If only the internal structure is inconsistent because the coalition can''t find out, it''s fair to say. Interestingly, even the external shape is different. I really don''t understand how the coalition spies find out and draw our own camp. Is it impossible to imagine it out of thin air?


    When Qian Chong was sitting there laughing, his laughter suddenly stopped. He felt that the more he looked at this camp map, the more familiar he looked, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    After pondering for a long time, he stood up fiercely, looked startled, looked down at the camp map, and couldn''t help shouting in his heart: isn''t this the coalition''s own camp map?


    Is the coalition commander crazy? How did you make an attack plan on your camp? Before he could figure out what was going on, a famous Huan general nearby said in surprise, "general, why is there a letter from the general here?"


    "What?" Qian Chong fought a cold war and hurriedly turned his head to have a look. There was an envelope in the corner of the handsome case with four big words: Qian Chong Qinqi.


    Qian Chong grabbed the envelope, his fingers trembled slightly, took out the letter paper inside and opened it. There were only a few words in it: the commander was fatuous, the whole army suffered and was buried here. It was the way of heaven.


    After reading this letter, just for a moment, Qian Chong was scared and sweating. Sweat beads dripping down his temples on the stationery, and his hands holding the stationery were shaking violently.


    As if someone had stepped on his tail, Qian Chong suddenly jumped up and screamed, "no, our army is in the trap! Retreat! Evacuate the enemy camp quickly -" he shouted to the Huan generals in the middle army''s tent as if crazy.


    People were stunned by Qian Chong and didn''t understand his sudden nerves. Just then, the sound of killing came faintly from outside the tent of the Chinese army, and the sound came not from one direction, but from all directions.


    Huan generals looked at each other with the same change in their faces. Then they rushed out of the middle army account together. When I got outside the tent and looked around, the surrounding of the coalition camp had become a sea of fire on all sides, and the cries of killing came one after another.


    At this time, even if the Huan Army wanted to withdraw, it could not withdraw. As like as two peas of the army, the troops of the Allied forces suddenly appeared in the vicinity of the camp. They were just like the sketches on the map of the Chinese army.


    The grass people arranged on the wall of the United Army camp have now become piles of grass buttresses, and the fire will burn. When the United Army soldiers rushed into the camp along the camp gate, they lit the village wall, so as to prevent the Huan army from escaping.


    The Huan army was unprepared and was caught off guard by the coalition soldiers who suddenly rushed in. On the east side of the United Army camp, an expert with a head and a back is the first. This is the war tiger of the wind country.


    Holding a huge spirit hammer, he entered the Huan army. It was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. When the spirit hammer was waved, the soldiers of the Huan army around him would die if they stuck to it, and they would die if they met it. There were sounds of broken armor and broken bones one after another.


    On the north side of the camp of the coalition army, the leader is a general covered with white spirit armor, * white horse and holding Yanyue spirit knife. This is Wu Guang, one of the four great generals of the wind country.


    Yan Yue''s spirit knife was in his hand. From time to time, thousands of rays suddenly appeared. All kinds of spirit weapon skills of large-scale killing were released one after another. The Huan army in front of him fell in groups in front of his horse.


    On the west side of the United Army camp, a general headed by him is holding a long gun. This is Shi Xiao, a fierce general of the jade country. His strength was not as strong as that of the War Tiger, and his spirit and martial arts were not as exquisite as that of Wu Guang, but his bravery was still beyond the power of the ordinary Huan army.


    During the rush of horses, Shi Xiao''s spirit guns were connected. The surrounding Huan troops were like shells shot out of the mouth one after another. When they landed, they looked at their bodies. There was a palm sized blood hole in their chest.


    On the south side of the coalition camp, the commander of the security forces, Bai Qing, together with all the security forces generals under his command, is responsible for leading the troops to attack and kill. Their advance speed is the slowest. Of course, this is also related to the heavy armor of the security forces. However, at this time, the security forces are very calm, step by step, in neat formation, and the security forces in groups move forward as a whole, It also caused great damage to the Huan army.


    The three armies of Feng, Yu and an besieged on all sides. Now the Huan army, who had just entered the camp and had not yet established a stable foothold, was confused and could not distinguish between East, West, North and south.


    The gate of the Allied camp has been blocked by the continuous influx of Allied soldiers. Huan army can''t run out at all, and the walled wall of the camp has become a wall of fire at this time. If Huan army wants to climb over the wall to escape, it is like a moth to put out the fire. When war can''t fight and escape can''t escape, Huan army can only retreat to the center of the camp.


    Soon, the East camp, West camp, South Camp and North Camp of the coalition camp were occupied by the coalition forces one after another, and hundreds of thousands of Huan troops were pressed in the center of the camp.


    At this point, it is necessary to accommodate nearly 400000 Huan troops. The result can be imagined. At this time, looking at the Huan army, there is no formation to speak of. On the scene, people are next to people, crowded with people, pushed by people, shouting and wailing everywhere.


    When the enemy was firmly pressed in the center of their own camp, the coalition forces did not rush to attack. The whole army reorganized the formation, put heavy shield hands in front and press the feet of the formation, and the archers were behind. Then, the coalition soldiers turned the riprap machine in the camp and aligned it with the camp.


    Under the orders of Liang Qi and Ziying, the Allied forces began to launch the riprap machine together. In an instant, countless stone bullets fell into the Huan army camp from all directions. The crowded crowd had no place to hide. There was no place to hide. The power of stone bullets could not be resisted by shields. They heard the screams, earth shaking, crying and wailing in the Huan army camp, There are flesh and blood flying everywhere, and scattered limbs, broken arms and fragments of armor covered with flesh and blood can be seen everywhere.


    Under the salvo of the riprap machine, there were no fewer than 10000 Huanjun soldiers who died and were injured under the stone bullet.


    The tragic image of Huan army in front of us was like a region, which shocked many soldiers of Yu army and an army who were fresh in the battlefield. People opened their mouths and stared round their eyes. For a moment, it seemed that they were about to forget to breathe.


    The wind troops led by Liang Qi and Ziying have long been accustomed to this. This is far from the worst battle they have ever fought. Under the continuous urging of the two commanders, the coalition launched the second and third rounds of stone throwing machine volley.


    The Huan army, who was killed by the enemy, was unwilling to wait to die. Qian Chong also led his soldiers to break through the encirclement, but how could they break out at this time?


    Rush away a layer of coalition forces, look up, there is another layer behind. Then rush away, there are still a sea of coalition soldiers behind, as if there was no end.

 V2.Chapter 577

    Qian Chong led the army to break through the encirclement once, and was beaten back by the coalition once. The fierce battle between the two sides lasted from late at night to dawn, but the Huan army still failed to break through the encirclement of the coalition.


    At this time, looking at the battlefield, the bodies of Huanjun soldiers were stacked high, and nearly 400000 troops had been killed and injured.


    So far, Huan army had no fighting spirit, including Qian Chong. His face was full of despair. Now Qian Chong regrets that he didn''t listen to Hu Liang''s advice and insisted on his own way, which led to today''s disaster. However, it''s too late for him to regret now. Looking around, the soldiers around him are already exhausted. Many people are injured and can''t stand stably, let alone rush to the battlefield.


    Alas! Qian Chong looked up to the sky and sighed. He made a big mistake, and his death was not worth regretting. But the soldiers of the whole army were deeply trapped in the enemy camp. How can he afford it!


    At this time, the Huan generals around came one after another to Qian Chong. One by one, their faces were as pale as earth, and asked in a trembling voice, "general, how should we break through now?"


    If Qian Chong still had a way, he would have done it long ago. Why wait until now? He shook his head with a wry smile and said, "the coalition has taken great pains to set up this poison plan. It''s not easy for our army to break through!"


    "General, why don''t we fight again, concentrate our efforts and rush out!" Vice Marshal Qi Ning clenched his teeth and said positively.


    Qian Chong looked at Qi Ning and the other generals. He pondered for a moment, shook his fist, nodded and replied, "OK! I''ll kill the enemy again!"


    Knowing that the Allied forces are well prepared and have made good defense, it is impossible to break through the siege by force, but Qian Chong has no other choice. Even if there is a dead end ahead, he has to bite the bullet.


    Under the order of Qian Chong, the Huan army regrouped and gathered the strength of the whole army again to kill suddenly. It is just as like as two peas in the previous few breakthroughs, the coalition forces on the side of the attack took up a defensive formation, and they stood up to the Hwan army who had been fighting outwards. The other three sides of the coalition attacked the troops, and the two sides of the Allied forces and the rear side carried three sides to squeeze.


    During the war, the Huan army camp was almost crushed into a regiment, which could not be carried out at all. The soldiers outside the formation fell in groups in a pool of blood. People''s screams continued to sound, and the blood flowing to the ground dyed the soil dark red.


    After more than two hours of fierce fighting, the breakthrough of the Huan army ended in failure again. The officers and men of the whole army were pushed back by the coalition army. Instead of breaking through the siege for half a step, they paid tens of thousands of casualties.


    To this extent, the soldiers of the Huan army were really unable to fight again. Not to mention that more than half of the wounded soldiers in the army were already injured. Even those who were not injured were tired and almost collapsed. They stood there with their legs shaking.


    At this time, general Huan proposed to Qian Chong that his side could no longer fight and continue to fight. I''m afraid none of the soldiers of the whole army could survive. They all had to be told that they were in the coalition camp. Now the only way is to surrender, and only surrender can save the lives of the remaining soldiers.


    If he had not felt despair in his heart, Huan would not have made a request for surrender in front of Qian Chong.


    Hearing the word "surrender", Qian Chong''s body was shocked and his face became gloomy. His eyes coagulated and said firmly: "before the war, I have explained to you that if the war can be successful, we will return in triumph. If not, goodbye when Jiuquan! Who dares to mention the word" surrender ", no wonder Ben Shuai is ruthless under the sword!" While talking, he raised his sword and glared at the Huan general who advised him to surrender.


    Seeing this, those Huan generals who had agreed to surrender bowed their heads one after another, their faces ugly and silent.


    What else can we do without surrender? Do you want to keep fighting? But what else does your side take to fight with the coalition now?


    When the Huan army attacked at the beginning, it was a strange soldier. It wanted to attack the coalition camp quickly. The Huan army didn''t bring any luggage, and the large weapons supported by the state of Sichuan remained in the Huan camp, even the arrow soldiers didn''t carry much.


    At present, almost all the arrows in the army are fired, and there are no large weapons. On the other hand, the coalition forces not only have a large number of troops, but also have a large number of stone throwers, crossbows and other weapons to help. The combat strength of both sides is not at the same level.


    But Qian Chong is the commander-in-chief of the whole army. If he doesn''t order surrender, the soldiers below have no choice but to continue to risk their lives and fight the coalition to the end.


    Let''s say in the Huanjun camp on the other side.


    Hu Liang, who remained in the camp, believed that the tactics of the Huan army were inappropriate from beginning to end. When the Huan army attacked the coalition camp, he stood on the walled wall of the Huan camp and watched without blinking.


    When he saw that Huan army had successfully broken through the coalition camp, he couldn''t help but take a breath in his heart and couldn''t help muttering. Was it really his own prediction wrong and that the coalition army had been poisoned on a large scale?


    But soon, countless ambushes appeared around the coalition camp, and the walled walls on all sides also caught fire and turned into a wall of fire, trapping 400000 Huan troops in the coalition camp.


    Seeing this, Hu Liang and two other Sichuan generals were shocked into a cold sweat. Just what they were afraid of, they were worried that Huan army would fall prey to the trick, and they really fell prey to the trick of the coalition army.


    Those Huan soldiers who watched the battle on the wall of the stronghold were also stupid. People were distracted. They ran to Hu Liang and asked in a hurry, "old General Hu, it seems that our army has been trapped in the coalition camp. What can we do?"


    Hu Liang was angry and anxious. He stamped his feet heavily. Now he asked him what to do. He didn''t know what to do.


    Qian Chong has led the main force of Huan army to pour out. At this time, there are less than 3000 soldiers left in Huan camp. With only this force, rushing to rescue them is like moths to the fire.


    His eyes twinkled and he suddenly remembered that there was a tall tiger in the barracks! He was so fierce that his teeth itched and roared angrily: "Gao Hu must be the work of the coalition army. You follow me to catch the thief as soon as possible and never let him run away!"


    While talking, the old man took out his sword and rushed down the stronghold wall first, straight to the camp where Tang Yin lived. The other two Sichuan generals and hundreds of Huan troops also hurried to follow.


    When they rushed into Tang Yin''s camp, the latter was shirtless, standing in front of the basin and wiping his body with a towel.


    Seeing a large group of people headed by Hu Liang suddenly come in, he was not surprised at all. Instead, he turned his head and smiled at them and said, "you are coming so fast!"


    Tang Yin was wounded by two Chuan generals. How much he was hurt is natural and clear to the two Chuan generals. But at this time, it seems that nothing has happened to him. The wound on his body has begun to heal, leaving only some bruises.


    What''s more strange is that his body is black and white, like a ghost amulet, which makes people feel hairy when they see it.


    A Huan soldier stepped forward two steps angrily and asked, "Gao Hu, general, listen to your plan and lead the army to sneak attack the enemy camp, but now he is deeply trapped in the enemy camp. What else can you say?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and looked at the bronze mirror in front of him. While looking at the mirror, he wiped the black dye on his body and said calmly, "I have nothing to say. In fact, just as you think."


    "You are really careful!"


    "It''s only now. Don''t you think it''s too late!" Tang Yin completely ignored the angry people inside and outside the camp and continued to wipe his body slowly.


    "The thief is hateful. I''ll chop you first!" While talking, the Huan soldier stared at his blood red eyes, raised his steel knife and rushed to Tang Yin.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Yin waved his hand to him, tilted his head and asked with a smile, "can''t I wait until I finish dealing with these dirty things?"


    The Huan soldier was stunned at first, then roared angrily, and the steel knife held high also fell fiercely on Tang Yin''s head.


    He is fast, but Tang Yin moves faster. His shoulder shook, and the sword standing on one side was out of its sheath. An electric light flashed in the air and quickly wiped it in front of Huan Bing''s neck. Then, the sword went into its sheath and made a crisp click.


    A series of actions, such as pulling out the sword, killing people and returning the sword into the scabbard, are completed at one go. Due to the speed, when the sword is put into the scabbard, the electric light drawn by the blade has not completely disappeared in people''s eyes.


    Huan Bing''s high steel knife didn''t cut down any more. There was a shocking bloodstain on his neck. After a while, he heard a hiss. The blood sprayed out, splashed far and splashed Tang Yin at the same time.


    Tang Yin lowered her head and tutted discontentedly. She rinsed the towel in the basin, then wrung it dry and carefully wiped the blood beads off her body.


    People have never seen such a fool in his life. Even if he has never seen such a fool, he has never seen such a fool in his life.


    I don''t know how long it took someone to react. Two more Huan soldiers rushed out of the crowd, one with a gun and the other with a knife. They both shouted and rushed to Tang Yin.


    The latter suddenly stopped, turned to look at them and asked with a smile, "don''t you two want to live?"


    In a word, let the two Huan soldiers who rushed straight to him forcibly stop their steps, look down at the body still convulsing on the ground, and then look at Tang Yin''s bloodless and slightly pale hands holding the towel. They were cold in their hearts and took several steps backwards.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled low, turned her head again, dried her towel, and then wiped her cheeks slowly. Looking at his posture as if there were no one else, Hu Liang was angry and frightened. He couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    "Gao Hu is just the name of a dead ghost." Tang Yin wiped the black dye off his face and said slowly, "my surname is Tang Mingyin. You can call me king of the wind or your highness. Of course, I hope you can call me by my name!"


    As he spoke, he put down his towel, showed his white cheeks, turned his head and smiled at Hu Liang. His white teeth were shining.

 V2.Chapter 578

    Tang Yin? Wind king? Hu Liang, as well as the Sichuan generals and Huan soldiers present, looked at Tang Yin with incredible eyes and were too surprised to speak for a long time.


    Who would have thought that Tang Yin, the king of the wind himself, would be the masterwork of the Huan army, alias Gao Hu. How dare you be?


    "You... Are you really the king of the wind?" After a long time, Hu Liangcai came back and stammered.


    "If false, replace it." Tang Yin shrugged with a smile, threw away her towel, picked up the clothes hanging on the side and put them on slowly.


    Hu Liang''s eyebrows were wrinkling into a pimple. He turned his head and looked at the two Sichuan generals around him.


    The two men immediately realized that they both took out their swords and shook their hands to turn them into spirit. At the same time, they also covered their spirit armor and pressed against Tang Yin * step by step.


    Although they were shocked and frightened by Gao Hu''s true identity, they immediately realized that the opportunity came. Huan Jun could turn defeat into victory and reverse the current precarious situation. Of course, the premise was that they had to capture Tang Yin.


    "Kill -" without warning, the two Sichuan generals attacked together. With two spirit swords, they drew two long cold lights in the air and stabbed Tang Yin''s face and chest.


    The two men tried their best to use their swords at an extremely fast speed. When they saw that the edge of the two swords was about to touch Tang Yin, the latter''s body suddenly disappeared, and the sword standing aside disappeared.


    The two Chuan generals were shocked and turned back to their body shape. Looking up, they saw Tang Yin standing behind them, slowly pulling out his sword and looking closely. There was still a trace of black fog around his body.


    I''ve heard that Tang Yin is a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department for a long time, and his spiritual martial arts are very strong. It''s true to see him today. Two Sichuan generals dare not have the slightest carelessness. They look at each other and release their Lingwu skills.


    In the camp, the light suddenly flourished, and then hundreds of spirit blades came out of thin air and roared over Tang Yin''s body. They want to use Lingwu skills to suppress Tang Yin first, and then find a chance to win him, but that''s not easy.


    Tang Yin''s body was cut by countless spirit blades and turned into fragments, but it was just a shadow. His real body had long wondered where it had flashed. In an instant, the huge camp was broken by the spirit blade, and rags were scattered from the air.


    A Chuan general waved again and again, trying to open the rags that fell down to block his sight, and then find Tang Yin''s figure, but suddenly, a flower in front of him and an electric light came towards him.


    Nachuan general gave a bad sound in the dark way, and he reacted quickly. His body fell fiercely and could avoid the spirit sword stabbed in the face, but before he straightened up, his neck was tightly fastened by a big hand.


    It''s Tang Yin''s hand. The palm is covered with black spirit armor, and the sharp and sharp fingertips pierce Chuanjiang''s spirit armor like a knife and are deeply embedded in his skin and flesh.


    Nakagawa was so frightened that his face changed and he cried out in pain. He just wanted to break away from Tang Yin''s palm, which had lit a black fire.


    With a cry, the black fire spread from Chuanjiang''s neck to his whole body. Under the burning of the dark fire, Chuanjiang turned the spirit armor into smoke. Then, the dark fire burned directly to his flesh.


    A big living man was alive. In the blink of an eye, the blood essence in his body was burned, and the dry body was left with only a pair of soft skin bags.


    Slow to say, but in fact, everything happened very fast. When all the fragments of the camp fell to the ground, Nakagawa''s body also collapsed to the ground. His eyes were wide and dead gray. There was no blood flowing out, but his skin was so white that there was no blood color.


    Another Chuan Jiang was scared to death, but until now, he didn''t find out where Tang Yin was. He subconsciously roared, "Tang thief, get out!"


    As soon as he spoke, he saw the Huan soldiers around him, who seemed to see a ghost, open their mouths and retreat again and again. People''s eyes looked behind him.


    Chuan Jiang realized something and suddenly turned back. He saw a face covered with dark spirit armor close to him.


    The spirit armor is flat and has no facial features, but there are two black holes in the eyes, but there are strange green lights shining inside. Chuan Jiang screamed in horror, instinctively raised his spirit sword and wanted to chop Tang Yin in front of him, but the latter had taken the first step and grabbed his sword wrist. I didn''t see how hard he exerted himself, but when his arm shook, I heard a crisp click. Chuan Jiang''s wrist was broken together with the outer spirit armor, and Bai Sensen''s broken bones were stretched out.


    Nachuan nearly fainted on the spot, howled like a pig, and the spirit sword in his hand also fell to the ground.


    Standing not far away, Hu Liang still wanted to rescue him, but suddenly Tang Yin, who controlled Chuan Jiang, raised his head and looked straight at him with green eyes.


    Hu Liang, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, has never seen any soul stirring scenes, but at this time, under the gaze of Tang Yin, a chill came out from the bottom of his heart, stimulated the soul to fight a cold war, and people couldn''t help but go back two steps.


    Tang Yin picked up the spirit sword at the corner of his mouth and put his edge against the back of Chuanjiang''s neck. He looked around at the people around him, and the spirit sword in his hand also stabbed into Chuanjiang''s body bit by bit.


    His action was very slow. He deliberately let Chuan Jiang experience the taste of death for a while, and also let everyone present see clearly how he killed people.


    At this time, Chuanjiang had no power to fight back. The sword edge pierced his spirit armor and went deep into his back neck bit by bit. At the beginning, Chuanjiang''s body was still shaking violently and made a creepy grunt in his throat. With the penetration of more than half of the sword body, Chuanjiang''s body gradually became immobile and the sound in his throat disappeared, The eyes looking at the people asking for help also slowly faded down.


    Watching a living life die miserably under Tang Yin''s sword, everyone at the scene could not have the idea of revenge. People''s hearts were still afraid in addition to fear.


    "Ah -" I don''t know who can''t stand it first. He screamed with a changed sound, and then turned and ran out. Closely followed, a large number of Huan soldiers scattered in a crowd and ran away in all directions. In a moment, only Tang Yin and Hu Liang are left in the field.


    Sand! Tang Yin took out the spirit sword and kicked Chuan Jiang''s body away from him. He shook the blood on the sword, smiled at Hu Liang and said, "Hu Liang, your two colleagues have taken a step ahead. Don''t let them wait too long on the road."


    The old man''s body was sudden and trembling, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or frightened. He had met many enemies, but he had never been so terrible and cruel as Tang Yin.


    He raised his sword and pointed to Tang Yin in a trembling distance. After a long time, he shouted, "Tang thief, I''ll fight with you!" While talking, he rushed to Tang Yin with a sword.


    He was a lot of years old, and his Lingwu was not as good as the two Sichuan generals, but the two Sichuan generals were both killed without even going face to face in front of Tang Yin, not to mention him.


    Hu Liang rushed up quickly and returned faster. He was just kicked back by Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin put this foot on the goggle on Hu Liang''s chest, directly kicked his goggle to pieces and sank down a big piece. The old man''s body flew five meters backward before falling to the ground. Before he got up, he vomited three mouthfuls of blood.


    "Hum!" Tang yinhum walked to him with a smile and said calmly, "Hu Liang, you are so old that you don''t enjoy happiness at home, but why do you come to the state of Huan to wade in this muddy water? It seems that you are really not likable in the state of Sichuan, otherwise brother Xiao won''t send you to the state of Huan to die."


    Hu Liang lay on the ground and slowed down for a long time. He sat up hard, slowly raised his head, looked at Tang Yin coming to him, and said weakly: "Tang thief, don''t kill too much. Don''t humiliate me..."


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin was stunned at first, then laughed up, shook his head and said, "no? Sichuan people are really used to being superior. Speaking, you are more like a monarch than me!"


    While talking, he came close to Hu Liang and kicked the old man in the cheek without warning.


    Hu Liang''s body was like a ball of leather. He rolled out of the side for a long time before he stopped. This time, he lay on the ground and couldn''t get up again. His eyes were lax, and the blood continued to drip down the corner of his mouth.


    Tang Yin stood in front of him, looked down at him and said with a sneer, "is that all right? I haven''t taken back what you imposed on me!" While he was talking, his wrist shook and his spirit sword shot out. It was nailed under Hu Liang''s rib.


    The Sword Pierced Hu Liang''s body and nailed him to the ground.


    Before the remaining anger in her heart disappeared, Tang Yin looked around again, picked up a sword, walked back to Hu Liang happily, squatted down, pulled his hair fiercely, and said with a smile: "we still have a lot of time..."


    Tang Yin didn''t pay attention to the few Huan soldiers left in the empty Huan camp. At this time, the Huan camp became a hunting ground for his slaughter. In the camp, his body was like a ghost, sometimes hidden, sometimes in the East and sometimes in the west, but every time he appeared, Huan soldiers would die miserably in his hands.


    Of the more than 2000 Huan soldiers, only more than 1000 finally escaped. Some of the remaining people were fragmented and died without a whole body, while others disappeared without trace, leaving only scattered armor and military uniforms.


    For those Huan soldiers who escaped by chance, Tang Yin is not human at all, but more like monsters and demons. The shadow left in his heart will accompany them all their life and affect everyone around them.


    At dawn, the 400000 Huan army trapped in the camp of the coalition army now has only more than 100000 people. Qian Chong, commander of the Huan army, wants to continue the fight of trapped animals. At this time, I suddenly heard someone shouting among the coalition Army: "where is Qian Chong?"

 V2.Chapter 579

    Hearing the shouting of the Allied forces, Qian Chong, protected by many Huan generals and bodyguards, slowly came out of the Huan army.


    Huan Jun is very miserable now. Qian Chong, the commander-in-chief, is no better. His armor is full of dirt and blood. His face is black and white, like a painted face.


    Out of the crowd, he raised his eyes and looked out. He saw a large group of generals of the three armies of Feng, Yu and an standing outside the coalition camp opposite. The first one was a girl with a crown on her head and dressed in Chinese clothes. This was the Jade King lingshuang. The two generals standing around him were Liang Qi and Ziying of the wind country.


    Seeing Qian rush out, Liang Qi and Ziying both took a few steps forward and shouted at him: "General Qian, your army is deeply besieged and can''t fly. If you still want to leave a way for your soldiers, surrender immediately. If you resist, it will only increase casualties. It won''t help. It''s not good for everyone."


    Qian smiled angrily, took a deep breath and shouted back: "wind thief, you should be a handsome man who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Even if you are broken to pieces today, I swear to fight to the end with your thief army."


    "Who is the thief and who is the bandit depends on the outcome of the war." Liang Qi said indifferently, "Qian Chong, now the Huan army has no chance of winning, let alone breaking through the encirclement. Surrender is the only way to survive. If you are afraid to lead the army to surrender, the imperial court will severely punish your family members, but you have to sacrifice the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers for the safety of your family. Don''t you think it''s too selfish?"


    After a pause, he continued to say loudly, "brothers of Huan army, don''t be fooled by Qian Chong and be his sacrificial objects. After surrender, your family will be fine. The Huan court will blame you and can''t find your head. It''s not too late to surrender. If you fight again, you will have no chance."


    It is the so-called attacking the enemy for the bottom and attacking the heart for the top. The more critical the situation of the Huan army was, the more ferocious its counterattack was. Although there were only about 100000 people left in the Huan army, the whole army should hold together and make up its mind to make the last fight. Even if the coalition army could wipe out all of them, its own casualties would not be too small. Therefore, Liang Qihe Ziying wanted to break up and persuade the soldiers under the Huan army to surrender.


    Liang Qi''s words were very effective and made many Huan soldiers and Huan generals feel alive.


    When you think about it carefully, what he said is also reasonable. Even if he surrendered now, his family will not suffer. It is the families of those high-level generals who will be really involved. When there is no way out, why should he die with them?


    Soon after he had finished speaking, many Huan soldiers and bottom generals had dropped their weapons one after another, and a glimmer of hope appeared in their originally desperate expression.


    Seeing this, Qian Chong was in a hurry. He bumped into his anger and shouted to the left and right: "our soldiers should not be bewitched by the thief army! The wind thief is extremely cruel, and surrendering is equivalent to looking for his own death..."


    Before Qian Chong finished speaking, Ziying shouted, "the Jade King is here! The Jade King can promise you that as long as you surrender, our army will never hurt your life." As he spoke, he turned back and winked at lingshuang.


    This is the function of spirit frost now.


    She walked forward a few steps and shouted: "general Ziying is right. I can guarantee that our army will treat all Huan army brothers who surrender voluntarily. Even if you don''t believe general Ziying, you won''t believe me!"


    When the emperor came out and promised to completely dispel the doubts of the Huanjun soldiers, as soon as lingshuang''s voice fell, a series of "clang, clang" weapons landed in the Huanjun army. Then, more than a dozen unarmed Huanjun soldiers trembled out of the crowd and went to the opposite coalition army.


    They are just the one who takes the lead in eating crabs. Around them, there are more Huan army officers and soldiers waiting. If they are allowed to smoothly go to the side of the coalition army and be successfully accepted by the coalition army, the Huan army will not have to fight in the next battle.


    Qian Chong understood this truth. His eyebrows stood up, fiercely took out his sword and shouted to the close bodyguards around him, "all those who are greedy for life and afraid of death are punished according to military law!"


    With his order, the guards showed their weapons and rushed to the dozen Huan soldiers who threw away their weapons. After waiting for a burst of screams, look at the more than ten Huan soldiers, who have fallen in a pool of blood.


    Liang Qi on the other side saw it clearly and provoked it slightly. What he wanted was such an effect. He lost no time in shouting, "the commander''s incompetence has caused the whole army to be in a desperate situation. Now he wants to pull the whole army''s officers and soldiers to die together. Who can''t bear it? Why should Huanjun brothers still be with such selfish and shameless villains? Killing the stunned commander and descending to our army is the right way. What are Huanjun brothers waiting for?"


    Liang Qi''s incitement seemed to find a vent for the Huan Army soldiers who were in a desperate situation. People looked at each other, whispered, and finally rushed to Qian.


    Qian Chong also looked around at the people around him and saw that people were staring at themselves with big eyes and small eyes. There was also anger and hostility in many people''s eyes. He shouted bad. The other party obviously used heart attack tactics. What should we do?


    He was so nervous that he was wondering how to stabilize the mood of his soldiers. Suddenly, a Huan general beside him quickly pulled out his sword.


    Sand! The sound of the sword coming out of the scabbard was close at hand. Qian Chong was in a high nervous state. He suddenly shocked without even thinking about it. He stabbed the sword out of his hand.


    When he heard the snort, his sword hit the belly of the Huan general who drew the sword. The Huan general opened his mouth and eyes, and looked at him in disbelief. He said intermittently: "general... Why... Why... Will you fight the thief Army... To the death..." while talking, he covered the wound on his belly with his hands and fell straight down.


    This time, let alone Qian Chong''s silly eyes, the surrounding Huan soldiers and Huan generals are also silly. Who could have thought that Qian Chong would suddenly attack his own killers. If people were only excited by Liang Qi just now, now people are completely desperate for Qian Chong.


    "The general kills innocent people indiscriminately. What are we doing to protect him?"


    With a shout, a Huan soldier threw his weapon to the ground. This is just the beginning. Soon, a large number of Huan soldiers threw away their weapons one after another. People stood up and stared at Qian Chong angrily.


    Qian Chong realized that he had killed the wrong person, but he didn''t have time to explain any more. He shouted to the Huan army around him, "what are you doing? Do you want to resist orders or not? Pick up your weapons right away! Pick them up!"


    He shouted hoarse, but no one listened to him at all. On the contrary, more Huan troops put down their weapons.


    Liang Qi saw the situation of Huan army clearly. His eyes brightened and he shouted: "brother Huan army, listen, whoever can kill Qian Chong, our army will reward a thousand liang of gold!"


    His voice was like sentencing Qian Chong to death. As the saying goes, there is no lack of brave men under heavy rewards. Moreover, many Huan army officers and soldiers at this time have expressed resentment against Qian Chong.


    As soon as Liang Qi''s voice fell, a large number of Huan soldiers rushed to Qian with weapons. Some of them want to protect his safety, while others want to fish in troubled waters to see if they can find a chance to jump the killer.


    But Qian Chong can''t tell who is loyal to himself and who has the idea of killing him.


    "Don''t look around at the place where the clouds gather, don''t yell --"


    "The villain wants to protect the general..." as soon as a bodyguard came to Qian Chong''s front, he was cut to the ground by Qian Chong with red eyes.


    Seeing this, those Huan soldiers who were still loyal to Qian Chong were all very cold hearted. People stopped their steps and dared not move forward any more. They stopped, but those unscrupulous Huan soldiers didn''t stop and continued to rush to Qian and slowly scrape past.


    For ordinary Huan Army soldiers, thousands of liang of gold is something they can''t spend in their lives. How many people can''t be excited about it!


    Qian Chong showed a frightened look in his eyes, looked at the people around him slowly approaching, and asked in a shrill voice, "what are you doing?"


    Seeing that Huan Bing had come close to him, Qian Chong raised his sword and cut it. However, this time, the Huan Bing didn''t wait to die. He raised his long gun and blocked Qian Chong''s sword. Qian Chong''s face changed greatly and roared, "are you going to rebel?"


    Still no one spoke, but the footsteps of the people approaching him did not stop. After a short time, Qian Chong''s figure was submerged in the crowd of Huan army, and screams came from time to time in the crowd.


    Qian Chong died. Sadly, he didn''t die in the hands of the coalition, but in the hands of his own people. After Qian Chong''s death, more than 100000 disabled soldiers of the state of Huan laid down their weapons and surrendered to the coalition forces. The first World War in daheshan ended with the tragic defeat of the Huan army.


    In this war, 400000 Huan troops were destroyed, and their commander Qian Chong, Chuan General Hu Liang and others were all killed. This was the battle with the greatest loss to the Huan country since the outbreak of the anhuan war, and it was also a battle that seriously damaged the vitality of the Huan country.


    On the other hand, for the coalition forces, this was an encouraging first war. The victory of this war also alleviated the unrest of the Angolan court to a great extent. Yueze and Angolan ministers seemed to see hope again, that Huanguo would perish quickly and that their own side would turn defeat into victory.


    In fact, in the first World War of daheshan, the Huan army did not make much mistakes from head to tail. It can only be said that Tang Yin''s plan to lure the enemy was too clever. In addition, the disagreement between the generals of Sichuan and Huan became the main reason for the defeat of the Huan army.


    Had it not been for Hu Liang''s repeated opposition to the war, Qian Chong''s character might not have been as strange as Tang Yin. Of course, there was no if in the world. The defeat of Huan army in daheshan directly led to Huan''s own precarious situation. At the same time, it also cooled the hearts of Sichuan reinforcements who had just entered Huan''s territory for a few days.

 V2.Chapter 580

    For the Sichuan army, the Huan army lost too fast in daheshan. It was faster than expected. It was a whole 400000 army. Even if it stood still and asked the coalition army to cut and kill hard, it was estimated that it would take several days!


    After receiving the report of the defeat of daheshan, Xue Rong, commander of the Sichuan reinforcements, said three times in a row that it was incredible. At the same time, he was also deeply saddened by the death of old General Hu Liang.


    Deputy commander Jin Zhuo smiled bitterly at Xue Rong and said, "general, now you should see that the war of aiding Huan is not easy to fight!"


    At that time, Jin Zhuo served as the deputy commander of the Sichuan army when the four countries attacked the wind. Although the Sichuan army was not beaten down by the wind army in the end, it was defeated and returned after all. Since then, Jin Zhuo has positioned the wind country as the number one strong enemy of Sichuan in the future.


    "The wind king personally took on the fine work, sneaked into the Huanjun camp and used the plan of luring the enemy in depth. This spirit is admirable!" Xue Rong put down the war report with a smile and sighed.


    The Xue family where he lives is one of the oldest traditional nobles in Sichuan. Xue Rong was born in a noble family. He peed and was treated with dignity. He was extremely arrogant. It was rare to spit praise from his mouth.


    Jin Zhuo and Xue Rong are similar in age and origin. They have known each other since childhood. They are both friends who have nothing to talk about and have a deep friendship. Jin Zhuo held his shoulder and said anxiously, "Qian Chong''s whole army was destroyed. At best, the Huan imperial court can send 200000 troops. Even if it joins our army, it may not be the opponent of the coalition army. General, now we should immediately write back to the imperial court and ask the king to send more reinforcements!"


    "If King Zhuo didn''t laugh at the king, I''d be surprised if you didn''t smile at him first."


    "But the current situation in Huanguo can no longer be controlled by our 300000 reinforcements." Jinzhuo said positively, "in case of losing the battle and large-scale war damage in the army, the requested reinforcements will not be able to be blocked by 100000."


    "Don''t take the ambition of others and destroy my own prestige."


    Xue Rong waved impatiently and said, "although the coalition forces of Feng, Yu and an are numerous, I don''t pay much attention to it. Even without the assistance of Huan army, it may not be defeated if we only rely on 300000 soldiers of our army to make a frontal confrontation with the enemy."


    But nine times out of ten it won''t win! Jinzhuo muttered in his heart. He is too familiar with Xue Rong and knows his temper very well. This guy is a typical guy who has too much eyes and is arrogant. If he doesn''t suffer a loss, he won''t look down on his opponent in his heart. But the war with the coalition army is not a trifle. A loss may put the whole army in an irreparable danger.


    He looked helplessly at what water was, hoping that he could find a way to persuade Xue Rong. Although he Rushui is not a traditional dignitary in Sichuan, he is not an emerging young aristocrat. He is not old, but he is very mature, smart and deep in the city. In Xue Rong''s words, this man is full of flowery intestines.


    He Ruoshui looked at himself when he saw Jinzhuo asking for help. His eyes turned, smiled and said, "I think the general should not only ask the imperial court for help immediately, but also ask for 100000 reinforcements. It should be 200000 or more."


    Xue Rong almost choked on his saliva when he heard the speech. He looked straight at what water is like with the eyes of ''you''re not crazy''.


    He Rushui calmly shrugged his shoulders and said, "as a general, what''s the most important in your hands? Military power! Now the rise of young nobles in China are collecting military power everywhere. If we sit idly by, our power will be robbed by others a little bit. General, we must guard against people. If we don''t knock the imperial court hard now, wouldn''t we miss a good opportunity?"


    After listening to his words, Xue Rong and Jinzhuo took a breath. Jinzhuo was secretly angry. He hoped he Rushui would persuade Xue Rong, but he didn''t want him to convince him by satisfying his own interests!


    Xue Rong''s heart moved and secretly said that it was reasonable. The war against the coalition army was second, and the interests of the family at home should be put in the first place.


    He pondered for a long time, then nodded again and again, pointed to how like water, and said, "what like water says is very reasonable. It seems that I should think about how to write the help book for the king."


    Jinzhuo still wanted to say something, but he swallowed it back to his mouth and said it secretly. No matter what Xue Rong thought in his heart, in short, it is most important to win the war in front of him first.


    At the suggestion of Jin Zhuo and he Rushui, the two vice marshals, Xue Rong wrote a letter to Xiao Xuan. In the letter, he first reported the battle report of daheshan, then wrote about the bravery and skill of the coalition army, the weakness of Huan army and the shortage of his own troops. Finally, he mentioned in the letter that he asked Xiao Xuan to send more troops to ensure that the war of aiding Huan was foolproof.


    His letter was tantamount to giving Xiao Xuan no room to refuse. He could only agree to his request and continue to send more troops for him.


    After receiving Xue Rong''s letter, Xiao Xuan immediately sent another 100000 reinforcements. In addition, he also sent an additional Xuewei camp, one of the most elite troops in Sichuan.


    Xuewei camp, together with other Tianji camp, Temple Camp and Wushuang camp, is called the four major camps of the state of Sichuan. These four battalions have few troops, but the soldiers among them are all elite, and they are very familiar with the hidden arrow and Duwei camp of the state of wind. Among the four camps in Sichuan, a considerable number of soldiers will be spiritual practitioners from Shenchi, of which Xuewei camp is the largest.


    When the state of Sichuan and the state of Feng went to war, Xiao Xuan always wanted to bring Shenchi to his side, and wanted Shenchi to fight side by side with the state of Sichuan and jointly deal with the state of Feng. Moreover, the relationship between the state of Sichuan and Shenchi has always been the best.


    To this end, Xiao Xuan had sent a letter to Shenchi for a long time, but Shenchi replied that he did not participate in the struggle among countries, which made Xiao Xuan feel bad. He sent letters again and again, but Shenchi''s reply was the same. He didn''t intervene or participate.


    Xiao Xuan even wanted to go to Shenchi in person to persuade the Presbyterian court of Shenchi to send troops to help the state of Sichuan, but Ren Fang''s words made Xiao Xuan cancel his trip. "Does the king really think that Shenchi doesn''t eat human fireworks and really covet the throne?"


    As the monarch of the state of Sichuan, Xiao Xuan is also an extremely intelligent person. He knows that Ren Fang''s implication is that Shenchi is obviously sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight. He hopes that countries will fight and consume each other, and finally a unified pattern will appear. Then someone can stand up and overthrow the current son of heaven and establish himself as emperor. At that time, Shenchi will be able to fight against him in good faith, And replace it.


    Shenchi does not have the ability to conquer and unify all countries in the world, but they definitely have the strength to "get rid of" the new emperor and have the reputation to replace him.


    Ren Fang''s words made Xiao Xuan shudder. From his heart, he was reluctant to believe that Ren Fang''s words were true. If Shenchi did have such a plan, it would be an enemy ten times and a hundred times more terrible for the state of Sichuan than the state of wind.


    If there are many concubines in the imperial court and even the imperial court, I''m afraid that he won''t know how many concubines in the imperial court and even the imperial court will stab him, because he doesn''t know how many concubines are in the imperial court.


    This time, Xiao Xuan sent the blood guard camp with the most origins in Shenchi, mainly to test the reaction of Shenchi. Once the blood guard camp has a large number of deaths and injuries in the war against the coalition forces, it is reasonable that Shenchi will no longer sit idly by.


    As long as Shenchi is willing to intervene, it means that Ren Fang''s estimation is wrong, and he can rest easy. If Shenchi still refuses to intervene, Ren Fang''s speculation is likely to be correct, and he must start to prepare for it as soon as possible.


    Now, in Xiao Xuan''s mind, the biggest enemy is not the Three Kingdoms alliance of Feng Yu''an, but the Shenchi, which has always been silent, mysterious and terrible, and people can''t detect its real intention.


    Ren Fang, the last general of the state of Sichuan, is not only the commander who plans strategies on the battlefield, but also a far-reaching politician. Of course, his skepticism and even hostility towards Shenchi does not mean that others are the same.


    Xue Rong was overjoyed when he heard that the king had sent him an additional blood guard camp. He almost jumped up. As an old aristocrat of the state of Sichuan, he could not understand the strength of the blood guard camp. Among them, experts were like clouds. Even an ordinary soldier was an outstanding spiritual cultivator. The king''s willingness to send the blood guard camp to himself undoubtedly showed his trust and importance to himself.


    He Rushui and Jin Zhuo were also surprised by the participation of the blood guard camp. Now the enemy did not threaten the mainland of Sichuan. Why did the king send the blood guard camp?


    Both of them failed to understand the deep meaning of Xiao Xuan. As long as the king attached great importance to the war of aiding Huan and sent bleeding guard camp, it was tantamount to telling them that this war can only be won and not defeated.


    In any case, with the participation of 100000 troops and Xuewei camp, the combat effectiveness of the Sichuan reinforcements has been improved to a higher level. This time, Xue Rong has more confidence and pays less attention to the coalition forces.


    On the other hand, after the victory of the first World War in daheshan, the whole army was temporarily stationed in the Huanjun camp to rest and rectify and prepare for the next battle.


    At the celebration banquet, people don''t know who to reward. The greatest credit for this war naturally belongs to Tang Yin, but he has become a monarch. What else to reward?


    Tang Yin was also not greedy for merit. He took out his own merit and divided it among the officers and men of the three armed forces. Moreover, he also emphatically praised an Jun.


    When encircling and suppressing the main force of the Huan army, the Angolan army failed without contacting the enemy. This is a great credit, at least in Tang Yin''s eyes.


    Even Bai Qing felt guilty of separating the first achievement of this victory from the ANN army, which annihilated the enemy at least and besieged the enemy at the slowest speed. Her face turned red from the beginning of the celebration banquet to the end of the celebration banquet.

 V2.Chapter 581

    After the celebration banquet, Tang Yin just returned to his bedroom, and Yin Rou came in from the outside. When she came to Tang Yin, she was afraid and complained, "Yin, this time you sneaked into Huan camp and didn''t discuss with me in advance."


    If I discuss with you first, can I go! Tang Yin knew that Yin Rou cared about him. He smiled and comforted, "I''m afraid you''ll stop me! Many things seem very dangerous, but I''m sure, such as this time."


    Yan Rou sighed helplessly and said, "anyway, if there is such a situation next time, you must discuss it with me in advance."


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said, "OK!"


    While they were talking, lingshuang went into the camp from the outside. At the celebration party just now, she didn''t drink less wine and her face was red.


    Seeing Yin Rou was there, she was surprised, but she still walked to Tang Yin and sat down and said, "brother Wang, general Bai didn''t seem very happy at the celebration banquet!"


    Tang Yin shrugged. Compared with Feng Jun and Yu Jun, an Jun really has no capital to show off. As the commander of an Jun, Bai Qing is naturally quite embarrassed.


    He smiled calmly and said, "although the performance of the an army is not as heroic as that of the Feng army and the Yu army, I am already very satisfied with it."


    Seeing that lingshuang came, she talked with Tang Yin about military affairs. Yan Rou was helpless and lack of interest. She was trying to bring the topic back. Lingshuang said again: "brother Wang, what should we do with those Huan Army prisoners? I had promised in public that I would not kill innocent people."


    Lingshuang is well aware of the way the wind army treats prisoners of war. In order to reduce the burden, most of the prisoners of war are mainly killed.


    Tang Yin knocked on his forehead. It was also a headache for more than ten thousand prisoners. He pondered for a while and said, "let the Huan army above the commander of a thousand be dismissed on the spot!"


    Hearing this, lingshuang showed her joy. Anyway, she didn''t want to break her promise in public. The man nodded for a moment and asked, "what about the man above the level?"


    Tang Yin''s eyes flashed and said, "that''s the backbone of the Huan army. You can''t stay."


    "But I have made a promise..."


    "Letting the tiger go back to the mountain will eventually cause great harm. If we want to achieve great things, we can''t be too limited to small things." Tang Yin knew in his heart that if these military leaders and thousands of captains were released, the Huanguo court could use these people to re-establish a new Legion and continue to cause trouble for his own side. In the war between the two countries, the following soldiers are easy to collect, but such experienced middle and low-level officers are the most difficult to find. They must not be soft when they have the opportunity to eliminate them.


    Lingshuang lowered her head with a sad face and remained silent. At this time, Yan Rou said, "if you don''t believe, you won''t stand. Besides, sister Wang is still the king of the country. Yin, I also think you should respect sister Wang''s opinion this time."


    Unexpectedly, Yin Rou would speak for lingshuang. Not only Tang Yin was surprised, but lingshuang also looked at her in surprise.


    Tang Yin thought for a long time, finally nodded and said, "since rou''er and sister Wang pleaded for them, we can spare them from death, but we can''t let them go. I''ll send someone to escort them back to the wind country and detain them tomorrow."


    Ling Shuang sighed with relief, nodded repeatedly and said with a smile, "thank you, brother Wang." Speaking, she smiled at Yin and said, "thank you, your highness."


    Two more days later, the Allied forces of Feng, Yu and an began to set off, continued to advance westward and prospered towards the capital of Huan. Along the way, the Allied forces were overwhelming, connecting two counties and five counties of Xiahuan state, with a total of 11 cities.


    The annihilation of Qian Chong''s army reduced the strength of Huan''s army, and only the local army resisted along the way. However, how can the combat power of the local army resist the powerful coalition army? As soon as the army passed, the local army had heard the wind and fled.


    It can be said that after the annihilation of Qianchong one, the coalition army won two counties without bloodshed. At this time, if the Allied forces push further westward, they will enter the Sanyang plain of Huanguo. In Sanyang plain, there are three cities: Anyang, Fengyang and Huaiyang.


    At this time, there was already a large army on the Sanyang plain waiting for the arrival of the coalition army, the Sichuan HuanChuan coalition army. The 400000 Sichuan reinforcements led by Xue Rong and the 200000 Huan troops led by pangxia. Of course, this Sichuan Huanan allied army takes the Sichuan army as the main force and the Huanan army as the assistant.


    Pang Xia was the general of the Huan state, an unknown general. However, his father is very prestigious. He is Pang Fei, the left Minister of Huan state. Pang Xia''s ability to sit as a middle general is naturally directly related to his father. As for his ability, few people know him, or he has been promoted to a middle general before he can show his ability. However, the 200000 Huan army under his command was temporarily put together, and its combat effectiveness was far inferior to that of the Sichuan army.


    There is no danger to defend in the plain, and Xue Rong Yagen doesn''t want to defend. He chooses to have a face-to-face confrontation with the coalition forces here, and intends to defeat the coalition forces of Feng, Yu and an on the battlefield.


    The camp of the Chuanhuan allied forces is located in the center of Anyang, Fengyang and Huaiyang. If the Allied forces of Feng, Yu and an want to advance westward, they must pass by them. From this, we can see that Xue Ronggen, who is full of confidence, did not give the Allied forces of Feng, Yu and an the opportunity to avoid fighting.


    On the other hand, the spies of Tianyan and Diwang continuously transmitted the information of the Sichuan Huanan coalition army back to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin frowned at the ensuing reports. Most of the 200000 Huan troops were recruits. It was not a worry. The 400000 Sichuan troops were a big problem.


    Tang Yin had fought with the Sichuan army and had the opportunity to fight side by side. Naturally, he knew the situation of the Sichuan army very well. The Sichuan army is an army with few weaknesses, especially in the face-to-face confrontation. First, the Sichuan army is well-trained and the soldiers are brave and good at fighting. Second, the Sichuan army has good armaments. The whole army is equipped with iron helmets, iron armor and refined steel weapons. Third, it is also the most critical point. Sichuan will be familiar with war, and there is no mediocre talent, It can be said that everyone is a headache opponent.


    Take Xue Rong for example. Although he is a defiant old aristocrat of Sichuan, he has fought nearly 100 big and small battles in the past, but he has never been defeated. He can be described as a truly victorious general.


    To Tang Yin''s surprise, there was a blood guard camp in Sichuan. According to the description of Lotte and Aijia, most of the people in the blood guard camp are from Shenchi, and most of the rest are Sichuan people who have been trained in Shenchi. This is an army made by Shenchi. Although the number of people from top to bottom is only 2000, its combat power is not underestimated.


    Now the Sichuan people have made it clear that they want to have a frontal confrontation with their own side. Tang Yin, who has always been belligerent and has never been afraid of anyone on the frontal battlefield, is a little confused at this time.


    It''s not that he thinks the Feng army is inferior to the Sichuan army, but now he doesn''t have many Feng army forces in his hands. There are only two legions, Sanshui army and Tianying army. The combat power of the jade army is good at best, and it''s only good. It''s far from enough to compete with the Sichuan army. As for the an army, it''s not worth mentioning in front of the Sichuan army. Therefore, in Tang Yin''s mind, once the war starts, the one who can really come in handy is the 200000 wind army.


    When the whole army reached a place ten miles away from the camp of Chuanhuan army, Tang Yin decisively ordered the whole army to stop moving and set up camp in situ.


    If dealing with other enemies, Tang Yin usually chose to camp five miles away from the enemy. He was not afraid of the other party''s initiative to attack, but he had no such confidence against the Sichuan army.


    Tang Yin chose to camp ten miles away from the enemy, which was a sign of weakness, but the Chuanhuan coalition army was not polite at all. When he heard that the other party was ready to camp, Xue Rong immediately ordered the whole army to go out to meet the enemy.


    Under Xue Rong''s orders, the gate of the camp of the Chuanhuan allied forces was opened, and 400000 Sichuan troops took the lead. They rushed out of the camp and went straight to the Allied forces of Feng, Yu and an ten miles away.


    The armor of the soldiers of Sichuan army is heavy. When moving forward, the speed is not fast, but the momentum is also extremely amazing. The sound of footsteps and the friction of armor can be heard from a long distance.


    As the whole army marched forward, the iron armor on people''s bodies seemed to form a huge mirror, reflecting the sun and piercing people''s eyes.


    Huan army followed behind the Sichuan army. Its momentum had been completely overwhelmed by the Sichuan army. 200000 troops could not find a sense of existence. The formation was also sparse, as if the Sichuan army was followed by a small tail.


    As soon as Tang Yin was about to set up a camp, the Sichuan Huan coalition army stormed fiercely, which made Tang Yin take a breath. He secretly bit his teeth and shouted to the left and right: "send the order, all the soldiers and men, ready to fight!"


    The generals of the three countries around looked at each other and frowned at each other.


    Ziying arched his hand to Tang Yin and said, "Your Majesty, our army has come all the way and is tired up and down, but the Chuanhuan coalition army has long been recuperating and waiting for work. At this time of war, our army will suffer losses. We''d better... Withdraw first!"


    This is exactly what Tang Yin wants to hear, but it''s hard for him to say. After listening to Ziying''s words, he went down the slope and nodded: "Ziying''s words are reasonable, our army... Retreat ten miles for the time being."


    Under Tang Yin''s order, the Allied forces of Feng, Yu and an did not dare to fight and took the initiative to retreat. The rear team changed to the front team and retreated ten miles.


    Seeing the enemy''s active retreat, Xue Rong, commander-in-chief of the Sichuan army, couldn''t help laughing up and said to the left and right Generals: "I thought how great the wind king was. Now I dare not fight when I meet the main force of our army!"


    When the enemy retreated, Xue Rong no longer continued to chase. Similarly, he gave orders and the whole army returned to the camp.


    Originally, Tang Yin wanted to camp ten miles away from the camp of Chuanhuan, but the other party took the initiative to attack. He had to change his plan and retreat to camp twenty miles away, which is very rare in the battle history of the wind army.

 V2.Chapter 582

    The Allied forces of Feng, Yu and an camped 20 miles away from the camp of Chuanhuan. That night, Tang Yin convened the generals of the army to discuss the countermeasures against the enemy.


    This time, most of the generals of the state of Sichuan will look dignified, especially the generals of an Guo, who frown, frown and have low fighting spirit.


    At present, the mainland of Angola is being attacked by the Sichuan army, and the Angolan people can best understand the power of the Sichuan army.


    Bai Qing first said, "the Sichuan army is powerful. Our army should avoid its edge and bypass the Sanyang plain."


    "Our army is on the offensive and can only advance westward. Even if we can avoid it for a while, we can''t avoid it for a lifetime. After all, we still have to fight with the Sichuan army." Liang Qi said: "avoiding war is not a good policy, but it also appears that our army is weak and timid, so that the enemy has the upper hand in morale."


    "General Liang means... We have to fight this war?"


    "We can only fight. We have no other choice." Liang Qi zhengse said, "if we can''t defeat the Sichuan army, our strategy of going west can only end in failure."


    "But the fighting power of the Sichuan army is very strong..."


    "No matter how strong the fighting power of the Sichuan army is, it will only be 400000 after all. Our army will not necessarily lose with its enemy."


    "Anyway, I think it''s too risky to have a head-on confrontation with the Sichuan army."


    Liang Qi and Bai Qing had different opinions. Finally, they both looked at Tang Yin to see what he meant. Tang Yin tapped his forehead and said, "my opinion is the same as Liang Qi. This war must be fought. The key is how to fight."


    Ziying''s eyes flashed and said, "king, there is a plan for the end."


    "Oh? Tell me." Tang Yin knew that Ziying had always been resourceful, and his tactics had always been known for their strangeness.


    "Divide the troops and fight!" Ziying youyou said: "Our army can be divided into three routes. The brothers of the jade army can take Anyang in the northwest, the brothers of the ANN army can take Fengyang in the southwest, and our wind army can stay in the camp and stay in place. If the enemy divides a large number of troops to solve the danger of Anyang and Fengyang, our wind army can take the opportunity to directly take Chuanhuan camp. If the enemy divides a small number of troops, the jade army and the ANN army can work together Go down to Anyang and Fengyang to form a situation of entrapment against the enemy. "


    After waiting for Ziying to finish, many generals present were nodding again and again. They thought this method was really good. The soldiers were divided into three routes, with the spearheads pointing at Anyang, Fengyang and anhuan camp, making the enemy defenseless.


    The only thing in my heart is an Jun. How can they fight with the enemy alone, even if they dare to fight with the enemy alone?


    An generals look at Bai Qing at the same time, wink at her and signal Bai Qing that the troop division tactics are inappropriate, at least on their own side.


    Bai Qing naturally understands the meaning of her generals, but how does this make her speak?


    People''s Fengjun and Yujun all agree with the division of troops. Why can''t our own side accept it? She pondered for a long time, and Fang asked with concern: "Your Highness, what if our army meets the main force of Sichuan army when we capture Fengyang?"


    Without waiting for Tang Yin to speak, Liang Qi said first: "if you can fight, you can fight. If you can''t fight, you can avoid it. General Bai can only try his best to contain the enemy."


    Tang Yin''s head is bigger. If an Jun can contain the main force of the Sichuan army, it will be too beneficial for his own side. On the premise, will the Sichuan army send the main force to fight you an Jun? How can we use the ox knife of the Sichuan army to kill chickens?


    Hearing Liang Qi''s words, Bai Qing and the generals of the an army are relieved. As long as they can avoid the war, it''s easy to say. If they really encounter the Sichuan army, they can''t fight, they can still run! As for the ability to run away, an Jun admits that he will never lose to the Sichuan army.


    Seeing that the generals of the an army led by Bai Qing no longer spoke, Ziying smiled and asked, "so you have no objection?"


    All the generals present shook their heads and said they had no opinion. Finally, Ziying looked at Tang Yin and asked, "what do you think of this plan?"


    Tang Yin looked at Ziying and Liang Qi, paused for a moment, nodded and replied, "OK! This time, we''ll do it according to general Ziying''s method. Our army is divided into three ways!"


    Ziying put forward the strategy, Tang Yin made the decision, and the battle plan was finalized. After the accounts were dispersed, the generals left one after another and went to prepare separately. After a short time, there were only Tang Yin, Liang Qi and Ziying left in the accounts of the Chinese army.


    Tang Yin still has some doubts and needs to ask clearly. Liang Qi and Ziying also see it, so it''s useless for Tang Yin to signal that they have automatically and consciously stayed in the account.


    After everyone left, Tang Yinfang said, "it''s good to split up troops to fight, but the link of an army is the weakness of our army!"


    In his mind, an Jun is really embarrassed and heavy. Even if an Jun can beat Fengyang, he is afraid that the Sichuan army can flatten it as soon as it passes.


    Liang Qi smiled and said, "the king is worried too much. The reason why the army is weak is that it has not been put on a dead end. As long as the army is * to retreat, it has to break through the buss and sink the boat. Even when the Sichuan army takes them, it will be a headache."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    Ziying immediately said, "General Liang Qi is right! The armament of the an army is the strongest among the countries in the world. The only thing lacking is fighting spirit. As long as there is a way to stimulate the fighting spirit of the an army, the combat power of the an army can not be underestimated."


    Tang Yin asked curiously, "how can we inspire the fighting spirit of an Jun?"


    Liang Qi said with a relaxed smile: "this is the problem of Bai Qing, the commander-in-chief of the whole army. The king should trust the ability of general Bai Qing."


    Tang Yin was almost angry and happy. Let him believe Bai Qing''s ability? In his impression, Bai Qing has not won a war since the outbreak of the anhuan war. How can he trust her?


    Without waiting for Tang Yin to refute, Ziying said again: "the last general also believes that what General Liang Qi said is very true. If general Bai Qing can become the top general of the country and the commander of the army, she must be superior!"


    Liang Qi and Ziying have the same caliber. Tang Yin really can''t see what medicine they sell in the gourd. He shrugged and said helplessly, "you two should understand that the ANN army is still our ally no matter how weak its combat power is. We can''t let it die in vain."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. That won''t happen."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and stopped asking questions. Liang Qi and Ziying are much better than themselves in terms of the ability of unifying the army in war. Since they both think there is no problem, it should be no problem.


    Tang Yin has always known himself clearly. He knows what he is strong and weak, who he should listen to and who he should not listen to.


    The next day, the Allied forces of Feng, Yu and an were still resting in the barracks. The Allied forces of Chuan and Huan had attacked with great fanfare and denounced the enemy outside the barracks, prompting the Allied forces to go out of the barracks for a war. Tang Yin ordered that the soldiers of the whole army should strictly guard the camp and no one should go to war without authorization.


    After yelling and scolding all morning, the Sichuan Huanan coalition army saw no movement in the three army camps of Feng, Yu and an. By noon, the whole army returned bitterly.


    Xue Rong is very arrogant, but he is not arrogant enough to take the initiative to attack the enemy''s stronghold. After all, the strength of the coalition forces of Feng, Yu and an is close to 700000. When they start a tough battle, their own side suffers too much losses and is not fully confident of winning.


    One day later, according to the original plan, Yu Jun and an Jun both left the coalition camp, one north and one south, and headed for Anyang and Fengyang respectively.


    The spies of the Sichuan and Huanan armies had already been densely around the camp of the coalition army, and every move of the coalition army was under the control of the Sichuan and Huanan armies.


    At first, Xue Rong didn''t quite understand the intention of the coalition after receiving the report. After confirming the march route of the two armies of Yu''an, Xue Rong finally understood that the jade army was going to attack Anyang and the army of an was going to attack Fengyang.


    In this regard, pangxia took a breath and said to Xue Rong in a hurry: "general Xue, Anyang and Fengyang are located in the north and south of our army''s camp respectively. The garrison is insufficient. Once they are captured by the coalition, the coalition will form a double attack on our camp. At that time, it will be extremely unfavorable for us to siege our camp or bypass Huaiyang!"


    Xue Rong couldn''t understand the tactics of the coalition army. He was like a mirror in his heart and said with a sneer: "the coalition troops are divided into three routes. Obviously, they don''t dare to fight against our army. What can they do even if they capture Anyang and Fengyang? It doesn''t matter at all!"


    Pangxia''s face changed and didn''t need to be ignored? Is it so difficult to watch the Allied forces capture Anyang and Fengyang?


    He hurriedly said, "general Xue, don''t be careless! Anyang and Fengyang are two key points on the Sanyang plain. If they lose both, our army will become extremely passive and must be reinforced!"


    "If we divide our troops, then we will be caught in the trick of the coalition forces! At that time, we will have to be led by the coalition forces and become active to passive, which will virtually consume our advantage." Xue Rong said with a sneer.


    "What general Xue meant..."


    "Give up the rescue of Anyang and Fengyang, and our army will take the coalition camp directly! Now there are only 200000 wind troops left in the enemy camp, which is also the main force of the coalition. As long as our army concentrates its troops and destroys all the 200000 wind troops in one go, the remaining jade army and an army will not be worried at all. Anyang and Fengyang captured by them will become their burial places Land! "


    As the old commander of the state of Sichuan, Xue Rong has fought all his life. He has never seen what kind of enemy and what cunning opponent he has never met. It is more difficult to take advantage of him and make a hole in him than to ascend to heaven.


    After listening to his countermeasures, pangxia felt quite enlightened. He said in his heart that Xue Rong was worthy of being a famous general of the state of Sichuan. Without considering it, he said the key.


    If the coalition forces divide their troops, if they also divide their troops to deal with it, they will indeed be led by the nose by the coalition forces. On the contrary, taking advantage of this opportunity to attack the wind force with single force and win the main force of the coalition forces is a clever plan to act according to the circumstances!


    Pangxia sincerely arched his hands and sighed, "the general''s talent and quick thinking have taught the last general!"

 V2.Chapter 583

    Xue Rong was not affected by the tactics of the coalition troops. Instead, he pushed the boat along the river and took advantage of the opportunity of the coalition troops to attack the camp where only the wind troops were stationed.


    Tang Yin was surprised by the reaction of the Chuanhuan allied forces. He got the news that the enemy was attacking on a large scale. He immediately came to Liang Qi and Ziying to discuss countermeasures with them.


    Liang Qi and Ziying seem to have been prepared, Calmly and unhurriedly, he said to Tang Yin, "our camp is strong. Even if the enemy attacks, it may not be able to break through our defense. The king should immediately send a letter to the jade army and the an army. After the two armies capture Anyang and Fengyang, they need to make progress in Huaiyang immediately. As long as they capture Huaiyang again, they can cut off the enemy''s logistical supplies. At that time, the enemy will be in chaos without fighting."


    Listening to their boasting, Tang Yin gradually raised her eyebrows and asked, "how many days will it take for the two armies of Yu and an to capture Anyang, Fengyang and Huaiyang one after another? Even if the enemy in the city escapes without fighting, the journey alone will be delayed for ten days, but can our army withstand the enemy for ten days now?"


    Liang Qi and Ziying looked at each other and said in unison: "with the king, our soldiers will fight with blood and fight to the end with the enemy!"


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly at the speech. This is tantamount to not saying that if the difference in combat power between the two sides is too great, I''m afraid it can''t be made up by will and fighting spirit.


    But it''s no use blaming him anymore. Tang Yin can only find Aijia according to their suggestions, let the ground net spy release the Falcon and send a letter to Yu Jun and an Jun separately.


    Let''s say that the Sichuan and Huanan armies began to line up about a mile away from the Fengjun camp, and a large number of soldiers pushed the heavy riprap machine to the front of the camp until it was only 200 steps away from the Fengying camp.


    The distance of 200 steps was within the range of the heavy riprap machine. A large number of Sichuan soldiers and Huan soldiers drove carriages and piled hundreds of thousands of stone bullets around the riprap machine.


    The reason why they didn''t complete their actions behind their own camp, but put them in front of the battle. The main reason is that the wind army in the opposite camp can see clearly their determination to this war, and it also causes psychological pressure to the wind army.


    When all the heavy riprap machines were arranged, Xue Rong smiled and waved the flag in his hand calmly.


    With the swing of his command flag, the drums in the Sichuan army began to beat. At the beginning, they could distinguish the number. Soon, the drums sounded like exploding beans.


    The drums sounded and the whole army advanced. First of all, the archery tower stands in front of the Sichuan army. Each archery tower is up to three feet away. There are wheels under it and archers on it. When moving forward, either the Sichuan army pushes behind the archery tower or the Sichuan army pulls it with ropes in front of the archery tower.


    Looking ahead, there are four to five arrow towers in front of each small square array of the Sichuan army, which can not only kill and threaten the defenders on the wall of the enemy stronghold, but also serve as a huge shield for our camp to block the defenders'' arrow array and effectively protect our soldiers.


    In the camp of the Sichuan army, there are burly and powerful stormtroopers carrying ladder ladders, city breaking soldiers pushing rush carts and thunderbolt carts and wearing heavy armor, melee soldiers holding shields, steel knives and steel swords, archers carrying arrow pots, twisting bows and arrows, horseback spies and heralds running back and forth between the camps, and the officers and men of the whole army perform their duties, It can be described as a large Legion worthy of the name of mixed arms.


    When the Sichuan army moved forward, the speed was not fast. First, the army carried too many large armaments. Second, the armor of the Sichuan Army soldiers was too heavy to be fast.


    However, the advance of the Sichuan army is unusually calm, step by step, both offensive and defensive, and they have their unique offensive rhythm.


    Tang Yin, who was on the wall of the camp, saw it clearly and his face became more and more dignified. Against the Sichuan army again, he seemed to return to the battle of dominating the pass. At that time, he was also facing the Sichuan army. The urban defense that can dominate the pass was finally broken by the Sichuan army. Now his own camp defense is far inferior to the bullying pass with strong urban high defense. It is conceivable that it is difficult to resist the Sichuan army.


    Seeing that the Sichuan army camp outside the camp has crossed the riprap machine and is pressing towards its own side step by step, the wind Army soldiers on the wall of the stronghold turn their eyes to Tang Yin one after another. Only when he gives an order, their own side can shoot an arrow array.


    When the Sichuan army was 150 steps away from its own camp, Tang Yin didn''t give an order. When it was nearly 100 steps, Tang Yin still didn''t give an order to fight back. At this time, people began to become anxious, and beans of sweat kept rolling down.


    The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer, so that they could see clearly the appearance of the archers on the enemy''s arrow tower. At this time, Tang Yin finally issued an order, which surprised everyone: all the officers and men of the whole army retreat from the stronghold wall.


    People can''t believe their ears. The former army of the Sichuan army is nearly a hundred steps away. Instead of fighting back, they have to retreat down the stronghold wall. Isn''t it intentional to give up their defense line to the enemy?


    There was no spare time to explain. Tang Yin''s face was gloomy and shouted to the left and right: "come on, do it according to my order and get back off the stronghold wall!"


    If Tang Yin is not the king of the wind, the officers and men of the wind army may have to doubt whether he is a spy of the enemy sneaking into his own side. Military orders fell like a mountain. He issued such an order, even if everyone thought it was absurd and wrong, he had to bite the bullet and carry it out.


    According to his order, many soldiers of the wind army retreated from the stronghold wall one after another. Not long after they retreated from the stronghold wall, people finally understood why the king had issued such unreasonable orders.


    Suddenly, the heavy stone throwers in the Sichuan army camp started without warning. Huge stone bullets were thrown into the sky from the Sichuan army camp, and then fell down one after another with a harsh roar like hail.


    For a time, the roar on the wall of Fengying stronghold became a piece. The stronghold wall made of soil and wooden piles was hit by stone bullets, dust fluttered and wood chips flew everywhere. The long and narrow stronghold wall was hit with holes in an instant, and many stone bullets had been deeply embedded in the stronghold wall.


    With the start of the riprap machine, the attack kicked off. Immediately after that, the archers of the Sichuan army in the arrow building shot out their arrows together, and the black arrow array went straight to the wall of the stronghold, with a crackling crisp sound.


    The mixed attack of stone bullets and arrow array makes the stronghold wall of Fengjun stronghold unable to find a good place. There are damages everywhere and arrows are inserted on it everywhere. If Fengjun doesn''t retreat from the stronghold wall in time before the attack of Sichuan army, we can imagine the heavy casualties.


    This is the importance of experience in combat. Tang Yin understood the offensive characteristics of the Sichuan army and avoided it at the first time to minimize his own casualties. As the camp of the Sichuan army got closer and closer, the heavy riprap machine of the Sichuan army stopped firing at the same time. In the war, the Sichuan army will never let its own people hurt their own people by mistake. It can be said that this is the civilization of the Sichuan army, and it can also be said that this is one of the few weaknesses of the Sichuan army.


    When the heavy-duty riprap machine was no longer in trouble, a faint light flashed in Tang Yin''s eyes. He took a deep breath, stood up under the stronghold wall, and shouted around: "the soldiers of the whole army listen to the order, go up to the stronghold wall and meet the enemy!"


    Wow - Tang Yin''s order was quickly passed down by the soldiers, and a large number of wind soldiers cheered up and rushed to the stronghold wall again.


    Some of the fast-moving soldiers ran in the front. They just climbed the stronghold wall. They didn''t even see the situation outside clearly, so they were nailed into hedgehogs by arrows coming from the front.


    Their bodies rolled down the steps, which also woke up the soldiers behind them. People no longer dare to rush up, they put up shields one after another and formed a shield array.


    Jingle! The arrows hit the shield and made a series of clear sounds. People looked out through the gap of the shield. Well, the arrow tower of the Sichuan army is only a few feet away from the stronghold wall, and the archers above can shoot flat at the stronghold wall.


    The wind army, who used the shield array to stabilize the foot of the array, immediately launched a return shot, and the cooperation between the soldiers was extremely tacit. At the moment when the shield array dispersed, the soldiers behind fired the arrows in their hands together, and then the shield men in front set up the shield again and formed the shield array.


    The sudden counterattack also made the archers of the Sichuan army in the arrow building less responsive. In an instant, there were many people who were hit by the arrow. From time to time, Sichuan Sergeant soldiers with carved feathers screamed and fell from the arrow building.


    Counter press the archers on the other side''s arrow tower, and the wind army counterattacks the Sichuan army who has begun to set up cloud ladders and climb the stronghold wall. At this time, the fighting between the two sides began to become white hot.


    The two sides fought a bloody battle worthy of the name. The attack of the Sichuan army was fierce and continued, and the counterattack of the Feng army was also fierce wave by wave. The casualties of both sides increased in a straight line.


    The soldiers of the Tang Yin stronghold fought side by side because of the many soldiers of the Tang Yin stronghold.


    Not long after the fierce battle between the two sides, the Sichuan army''s rush cars and thunderbolt cars were pushed to the stronghold wall one after another.


    The rush car is specially used to hit the city wall, while the thunderbolt car is used to hit the city gate. These two weapons are powerful. They are both sharp weapons to break the city, and they are also the most headache for the defenders.


    As the rush car approached, the roar from below the walled wall continued, and the walled wall shook back and forth under the continuous impact of the rush car. Many wind troops stood unsteadily and sat on the ground involuntarily.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin didn''t even think about it. He grabbed a long gun and jumped directly from above the walled wall.


    Plop! When he landed, his body was hitting a Sichuan soldier, which directly broke his bones and tendons, and even his armor had changed shape.


    Tang Yin was protected by a spirit armor and was unharmed. As soon as he rolled over, he stood up from the ground, picked up his gun and rushed to the car of the Sichuan army.


    Seeing someone falling from the wall of the stronghold, the surrounding Sichuan troops rushed up, stabbing Tang Yin in all directions with short knives, short swords, long guns and long halberds.

 V2.Chapter 584

    Tang Yin''s body was like a loach. He drilled out of the gap of the sharp blade. He held a gun in both hands and pushed the long gun out horizontally through the inertia of the forward rush.


    With a clang, the three Sichuan soldiers in front of him were hit in the chest with long guns. They screamed and retreated.


    Before the three of them could stand firm, Tang Yin followed them like a shadow. He first pointed the long gun to the left and right. With the two crackles, the gun head hit the temples of the two Sichuan soldiers. The two men were smashed together with their heads and helmets. Tang Yin kept stabbing in front of the gun for a moment and stabbed the Sichuan soldier in the middle.


    Tang Yin''s time with a gun can also be called a thief and bully. In his hands, the long gun seems to turn into a spirit snake, smashing, pointing, picking or stabbing. The soldiers and soldiers of Sichuan soldiers surrounded by him fell to the ground one after another. There are more than 20 bodies around him.


    He killed more than 20 people in one breath, and soon attracted the attention of the commander of the nearby Sichuan army. The burly and tall commander roared when he grew up, waved two machetes and rushed to Tang Yin to kill. Before anyone arrived, the knife came first, and the two knives came out together to cut Tang Yin''s upper and middle roads.


    Tang Yin snorted coldly. His body rose vertically and jumped high. He flashed the commander''s double knives together. When he fell, he stabbed a gun from top to bottom.


    His shooting speed was so fast that the commander didn''t have time to avoid if he wanted to dodge. He could only try his best to lift his double knives in front of his body and use the blade to top Tang Yin''s heavy gun.


    In his ears, there were two sharp sounds of "clattering and clicking". Tang Yin''s heavy gun directly stabbed the commander''s double knives into two sections, and then castrated without reducing, and stabbed the commander''s chest with a blood hole as big as the mouth of a bowl.


    The commander didn''t even say a word. He was killed on the spot. Seeing this, the Sichuan soldiers around him changed their faces, took a breath and retreated.


    Tang Yin ignored others, rushed directly to the car that was hitting the village wall and fired a gun at a Sichuan soldier who controlled the car.


    Pop! The head of the gun swept around the waist of the Sichuan soldier and directly smashed his body out for a long distance. The other Sichuan soldiers screamed. People stopped running, took out their swords around their waist and rushed back to Tang Yin.


    When a Sichuan soldier rushed to him, he first flashed the other party''s heavy knife on his side, and then stabbed the other party in the chest with a gun.


    Clang! Although he didn''t use all his strength, it was reasonably enough to pierce the other party''s chest armor. However, after flashing a mass of Mars, the Sichuan soldier''s chest armor was only sunken and not penetrated by his long gun.


    Yo! What thick armor! Tang Yin was surprised. He didn''t know that the Sichuan soldiers who controlled the car were strong men in heavy armor. Their armor was almost the same as that of the heavy cavalry, but they were not lined with Chain Armor.


    Just when Tang Yin was stunned, the other party''s second knife came at him again. Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, roared and tried her best to listen to the puff. The gun tip against the other party''s chest ran through the thick armor and strung the Sichuan soldier''s body onto the long gun.


    Knowing that the other party was wearing heavy armor, Tang Yin tried his best when he shot again. Nine Sichuan troops fell to the ground one after another under his heavy gun and never got up again. Of course, Tang Yin''s physical strength will be greatly consumed by his full strength. He rushed out several guns, destroyed the car, and quickly flashed back to the stronghold wall with a shadow drift.


    It takes so much effort for Tang Yin to destroy a car. It is conceivable that the rest of the wind soldiers want to destroy the car of the Sichuan army.


    With the fighting going on, the wall of Fengjun camp has been hit by the Sichuan army''s cars several times, exposing huge holes. The Sichuan army outside can directly rush into the Fengjun camp and start a face-to-face white-edged war with the Fengjun army.


    So far, the whole battlefield has become chaotic, and fierce battles are taking place inside and outside the wind army camp.


    At this time, Tang Yin couldn''t stay on the wall of the stronghold. He flashed into the stronghold, held a pair of knives and went to the nearest breach. When he arrived, the inside and outside of the breach of the stronghold wall were full of soldiers from both sides.


    With the wind army inside and the Sichuan army outside, one side works together to resist the enemy outside, and the other side works together to squeeze in desperately. The soldiers at the front of the two sides are holding their weapons high and stabbing each other''s crowd madly. When the sharp blades in their hands pierce the enemy''s body, their body is often pierced by the enemy.


    In such a crowded situation, there is no room to dodge. Even spiritual practitioners with deep cultivation will break their spiritual armor under the continuous attack of the sharp blade, and finally die under the random blade.


    In such a scene, even Tang Yin had to retreat and could not get involved at all. While he was watching, he suddenly heard someone shouting on his left side: "the enemy is rushing in, stop them! Stop them!"


    Tang Yin was startled and walked away in the direction of shouting. He passed through the crowd of his own soldiers and ran more than a hundred steps. He was seeing a group of Sichuan spiritual practitioners rush into his own camp and kill the soldiers who were besieged by the wind.


    These spiritual practitioners of Sichuan army are all dressed in red spiritual armor, which is very eye-catching in the chaotic army. Their moves are also extremely fierce. Sometimes they release spiritual skills and sometimes fight close to each other, killing Sergeant Feng who rushed forward one after another.


    Tang Yin was so angry that he walked quickly to meet him with double knives. A soul cultivator of the state of Sichuan who rushed to the front just met Tang Yin. Before the man could react, Tang Yin''s double knives had already slashed each other''s head.


    The secret way was so fast that the spirit cultivator of the Sichuan army parried with the spirit gun in his hand. He only heard a crisp clang. The spirit cultivator of the Sichuan army was shocked to "thump thump thump" and retreated three strides.


    Before he could stand firm, Tang Yin floated close to him like a ghost, stabbed him in the chest with both knives.


    Go, go! With two muffled sounds, Tang Yin''s double knives were deeply inserted into each other''s chest. The spiritual cultivator screamed and the spiritual gun fell to the ground. Tang Yin was drawing a knife. Suddenly, three more Sichuan army practitioners who were red all over rushed to him.


    The three men used spirit swords to stab Tang Yin''s face and left and right ribs from three directions.


    They were fast, but Tang Yin''s speed was faster. He was weak, and the three spirit swords only stabbed a black fog. Looking for Tang Yin''s figure, he had flashed behind a spiritual cultivator.


    The double knives in his hand burned a black flame and silently handed them to the other party''s back heart. The sound of his body waving forward like a straight arrow.


    Sand! The tip of the double sabres is so dangerous that they have to touch each other''s spirit armor. It can be said that it''s only a millimetre away. The man burst into a cold sweat and subconsciously blurted out, "dark spiritual cultivator!"


    "Hum!" Tang Yin snorted coldly and didn''t answer. He continued to chase after him with a knife. However, in this moment, several Sichuan spiritual practitioners came close around. They released the spiritual pressure together and worked together to limit the shadow drift of Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin did not panic, calmly responded, and with his fast and dexterous body method, he dealt with the enemy. Under the heavy pressure of spirit, Tang Yin''s speed was still amazing. He took an arrow step, often two or three meters away.


    The scene of the battle of Tang Yin was not obvious.


    Just when the two sides were in a tight fight, a Sichuan spiritual cultivator with a red spirit armor and a double hammer quietly turned behind Tang Yin. Without warning, he opened his arms, fiercely approached forward and hugged Tang Yin.


    Seeing this scene, the spiritual practitioners of the Sichuan army around them all had the same bright eyes and realized that the opportunity was coming. Various spiritual soldiers such as spirit gun, spirit sword and spirit knife rushed around Tang Yin.


    If someone else had changed, Tang Yin would have been in a mess at this time, but he was unmoved and as stable as Mount Tai. He first lowered his head, and then leaned back with all his strength. The back of his head was hitting the door of the spiritual cultivator holding him. With a crisp sound, the spiritual armor on the spiritual cultivator''s face was smashed and the bridge of his nose collapsed, The whole face became flesh and blood blurred.


    Taking advantage of the other party''s pain and the release of his arms, Tang Yin slid down from the cultivator''s body to his back. He dodged away, but the spiritual cultivator still stood where he was, and almost all the spirit soldiers coming in front of him hit him.


    Click, click - the huge body of the spiritual cultivator was fragmented under the attack of many spiritual soldiers, and the blood arrows flew sideways, and finally split into a fast piece of meat.


    I didn''t expect Tang Yin to run away suddenly. His killing move hit his own people. Several practitioners were so angry that their eyes turned red, roared and released Lingwu skills to Tang Yin.


    The spirit blades and spikes generated by the illusion of aura spread to Tang Yin. The latter is like a ball, rolling on the spot and rolling out of the attack range of the other party''s Lingwu skills.


    As soon as he got up from the ground, three spiritual practitioners rushed to him and took his upper, middle and lower three ways with three spiritual guns. Tang Yin waved a knife to block and flicked the three spirit guns together. Before the other party could take the move, his double knives came out and stabbed the two spiritual practitioners at the fragile parts of their necks. He threw and threw two times. The double knives ran through their necks, and most of the blade body poked out from the back of their necks.


    The three men''s attack was not only easily resolved by Tang Yin, but also killed two people in a row by his counterattack. The remaining spiritual cultivator screamed fiercely and wanted to retreat back. Tang Yin flew directly onto him like a tiger down the mountain. The fingertips of his ten fingers were inserted into each other''s chest, and then his hands were divided outward. With a click, Tang Yin tore the man''s chest, The bright red heart and lungs are all exposed to the air.


    Tang Yin''s method of killing people can be called strange and shocking. The spiritual practitioners of the Sichuan army around him couldn''t help but excite the spirit to fight a cold war and subconsciously go backward at the same time.

 V2.Chapter 585

    These spiritual practitioners of the Sichuan army that Tang Yin confronted with were the blood guard camp of the state of Sichuan, one of the most elite troops of the state of Sichuan.


    The Sichuan army''s attack didn''t want to give the wind army a chance to breathe at all. Xue Rong sent Xuewei camp to the battlefield. As an assault team of the Sichuan army, it wanted to break into the wind camp first and disrupt the wind army''s defense line.


    Xuewei camp did not disappoint Xue Rong. Although not all of them went to battle, they still showed strong combat effectiveness on the battlefield. They rushed away the defense of the wind army and successfully entered the wind camp. If Tang Yin hadn''t been met, I don''t know how many wind Army soldiers would have been damaged by them!


    Tang Yin tried his best to kill several soldiers of the blood guard camp, which stifled the morale of the blood guard camp. Just when the people in the blood guard camp were frightened by Tang Yin''s momentum, a commander rushed to Tang Yin.


    In the blood guard camp, even ordinary soldiers are outstanding spiritual practitioners, and their commander''s strength is naturally better. This man is five short stature, thin and small. If he stands straight and compares with Tang Yin, his head can only reach Tang Yin''s chest.


    The weapons he used were also light weapons, two narrow and thin short swords. The commander is a Lingwu expert from the orthodox holy pool. He doesn''t have a real name. Like ah San and ah Si, he only has a nickname. His name is Yougui.


    He rushed out of the crowd and stood in front of Tang Yin. He carried two spirit swords behind him, looked up and down at Tang Yin, and said coldly, "under this sword, there is an undead nameless ghost. Report your name!"


    The ghost is looking at him, and Tang Yin is also looking at each other. Although this person''s figure is ordinary, the spirit pressure naturally emitted is powerful and terrible. If you look carefully, the soil and gravel around his feet are slowly flowing in a ring.


    There is no need to fight. Tang Yin can judge that this person is a rare master of Lingwu just by feeling the spiritual pressure on the other party. Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said with a sneer, "if you want to know my name, it''s simpler than the knife in my hand!"


    While talking, Tang Yin stamped down on the ground with one foot. His body was like a flying arrow, shooting straight at the other party. At the same time, both knives were inserted into the ghost''s left and right chest.


    His speed was fast, and the ghost''s speed was not slow. The latter flashed aside and easily avoided Tang Yin''s double knives, and then two short swords stabbed Tang Yin in the ribs.


    Clang! Tang Yin waved a knife to block and bounced the double swords away. Then, he slipped under his feet, turned from the ghost''s front to his back, and cut down with two knives on his shoulder straps. The ghost reacted quickly. Hearing the bad wind behind him, he immediately carried his double swords behind him.


    When - Tang Yin''s double swords were cutting on his double swords, and two sparks flashed. Under the impact of his double swords, the ghost could not stand stably and flew straight forward.


    As soon as the opportunity came, Tang Yinti chased him with double swords and arrows, and planned to suddenly kill the other party at the moment of landing.


    Unexpectedly, the ghost man was still in mid air. Suddenly, he stabbed back the short sword with dazzling light. Tang Yin was still a long way from him. His back stab could not stab Tang Yin, but a blood red spirit stab from the spirit sword flashed at him like electricity.


    Blood soul chase! Tang Yin''s heart trembled and he had no time to think about it. He threw out a thousand pounds on the spot and sank down. Sand! The blood red spirit spike almost roared past Tang Yin''s head, making a long dent in the spirit armor on his head.


    If Tang Yin''s reaction is a little slower, the spirit sting of blood soul chase will have to be nailed to his forehead.


    Tang Yin, who was so powerful, was startled into a cold sweat by the other party''s killing moves. He secretly shouted that it was dangerous. He didn''t expect that the other party''s cultivation was high enough to release the Lingwu skills instantly, and he didn''t even need to condense the Reiki in advance.


    Tang Yin dodged the ghost''s killing move, and the latter was also surprised. In his impression, Jiang Fan was the only one of such powerful dark spiritual practitioners in the wind country, but Jiang fan used a bow. When did he change to a knife?


    No matter how strong Tang Yin''s Lingwu is, he is ultimately a prince, not a general. Other countries will not record Tang Yin when counting the powerful generals of the wind country.


    After the ghost stabilized his body, he turned back fiercely. His two small eyes, big as mung beans, stared at Tang Yin and asked coldly, "are you Jiang Fan of the wind country?"


    Through the tone of the other party, Tang Yin could hear his surprise. He was secretly angry. In the eyes of Sichuan general, is there only Jiang Fan, a dark Lingwu expert in the wind country?


    Too lazy to answer the other party, Tang Yin lowered his body. The other party hasn''t figured out what''s going on. He has rushed straight to the other party at the speed of 100 meters.


    Throwing knives comes first before people arrive. His own speed has been extremely fast. Coupled with the strength of throwing out the Throwing Knife with all his strength, the two forces are one, which makes the Throwing Knife really seem to turn into electric light.


    The ghost felt a chill in his heart and waved his sword to the outside with all his strength. In his earrings, there was a clang of iron tools stabbing people''s eardrums. Tang Yin''s throwing knife was just bounced out by his spirit sword, but the ghost was also shocked to numb his hands and hurt the tiger''s mouth.


    Before he calmed down, Tang Yin''s second Throwing Knife came one after another. The ghost clenched his teeth and waved his sword out again. Clang! There was another deafening Jinming. This time, the ghost failed to completely flick away Tang Yin''s throwing knife, but missed its flying direction. The Throwing Knife passed by him. At the same time, he cut a three inch long hole in his arm. The spirit armor broke, the skin turned outward, and blood gurgled out.


    The ghost''s body shook again and again, retreated back five steps and barely stood still. At this time, he only felt that his arms were sour and numb, as if he had lost consciousness, and the double swords in his palm also fell off his hands.


    Sand! The two double swords fell down vertically, and the tip of the sword had not touched the ground yet. Tang Yin had followed up like a ghost. His hands came out together, fast as lightning. He caught the two swords that the other party took off. At the same time, his feet came out together and stepped on the ghost''s knees.


    The ghost wanted to stop Tang Yin from taking the sword, but the two feet he kicked at the same time forced the ghost to escape and hide. The latter was helpless. With a strange cry, he sprang up more than two meters high and hid Tang Yin''s feet.


    But when he fell, he looked down and was scared to death. It turned out that Tang Yin was waiting for him below with his double swords.


    The two spirit swords, which were originally dark red, fell into Tang Yin''s hands and became dark black. The edges of the two swords were up together and were about to be inserted into his lower abdomen.


    At the time of life and death, the ghost''s hair was almost standing up. He used his aura and poured it into his right palm. Suddenly, the spirit armor of his right palm was more than one meter long, thick in the back and thin in the front, which seemed to turn into a long hand knife.


    He used his long and fierce spirit armor to block Tang Yin''s double swords, but how can the tenacity of the spirit armor be compared with that of the spirit soldier?


    Just listen to the two crackling sounds coming from the field. The one meter long spirit armor was cut off by Tang Yin''s double swords, and his right hand was broken at the same wrist, and the sprayed blood splashed far away.


    The ghost cried out in pain. After landing, he staggered back with a broken wrist and nearly fainted on the spot.


    Tang Yin didn''t give him a chance to retreat. He followed up like a shadow. His double swords came out together. Click, the ghost''s short body was forcibly broken into three parts by his double swords.


    Unfortunately, Tang Yin killed the ghost on the spot before he could show his magical martial arts.


    The tragic death of the ghost made the people around the blood guard camp feel cold. Similarly, it also aroused people''s deeper and stronger anger. No one shouted and no one cried. Everyone in the blood guard camp showed grief and anger one by one, and silently gathered around Tang Yin.


    With so many of them, if they worked hard with Tang Yin together, Tang Yin would not be able to get a bargain. At this time, the hidden arrow personnel led by Cheng Jin arrived in time to replace Tang Yin and fight with the blood guard camp of the state of Sichuan.


    This is the collision between the most elite organizations of FengChuan and the duel between the two countries.


    In the field, the ordinary soldiers on both sides can''t get in at all. It''s impossible even to get close to the battle regiment. The spiritual pressure emitted from the battlefield is too strong, flying sand and stones, dust and gravel are rolled up into the air.


    Tang Yin took a rest, then took the ghost''s double swords and ran into the battle group again to fight the blood guard camp of Sichuan with the hidden arrows.


    The troop strength of the blood guard battalion of the state of Sichuan is 2000, including one regiment commander and six thousand captains. This time, the blood guard battalion did not exert all its strength to attack the wind camp. The regiment commander, three thousand captains and most of the troops still remained in the Sichuan army, and only a small part of the troops went to fight. Even so, it successfully broke through the line of defense of the wind army, but with the dark arrows arriving in time, This is the end of the breakthrough of the troops of the blood guard battalion.


    They are just a corner of the whole battlefield here. Fierce battles are taking place everywhere in the West camp of Fengying camp. The soldiers of both sides are fighting in formation or scuffle in one place.


    As the battle continued, more and more stronghold walls in the Fengying camp were broken by the Sichuan army. The Sichuan army fought hard to break into the Fengying camp from outside the camp, and then was pushed out by the Fengjun with all its strength. After a rest, the Sichuan army regrouped and stormed in again along the breach. However, facing the fierce counterattack of the Fengjun, it was finally forced to withdraw from the camp.


    Each attack and ejection of the two sides were completed at the expense of the lives of countless soldiers of their own side. The breach of the wind camp wall was filled with the bodies of the soldiers of both sides, layer by layer, which had been raised high. In the end, the wind army almost didn''t want to find a way to block the breach of the village wall, which was completely filled with the bodies of the soldiers of both sides.


    Such a bloody battle makes the enemy and our personnel become extremely crazy. People seem to forget life and death and the pain of injury. There is only one thought in their mind, rush, rush and kill again!


    The fierce battle between the two armies lasted from dawn to dark. The Sichuan army did not know how many times its own side had attacked the wind camp, and the wind army did not remember how many times its own side had pushed out the Sichuan army. There were no other colors on the battlefield, all of which were dark red.

 V2.Chapter 586

    Since the fierce battle, even Xue Rong, who has experienced many battles, has felt the chills on his back. Although he has not made detailed statistics on the battle damage, it can be judged that the casualties on his own side are very huge by looking at the rescue returns of the head of the front combat troops one by one.


    It''s already dark. Even if Xue Rongxin is unwilling, he can''t continue to fight at this time. He sighs secretly. Feng Jun is really unusual. Unlike any opponent he has met in the past, with only 200000 people, he just withstood the strong attack of his 400000 army. It''s really powerful!


    Among the tactics and concepts of the Sichuan army, there is no concept that the enemy can forcibly attack the city and pull out the stronghold three times. Because the large siege weapons of the Sichuan army are too powerful, the soldiers often use siege weapons to strike the defenders with heavy casualties and collapse the defense line before they are arrayed to move forward.


    However, although the Sichuan army''s large siege weapons still played a vital role against the Feng army this time, they did not play a decisive role, and even the momentum of the Feng army was not suppressed.


    Xue Rong shook his head secretly. He turned and asked the two people around him, he Rushui and Jin Zhuo, "can our army attack the camp overnight?"


    When he asked, the fool could hear that he wanted to withdraw now, but it was just that he couldn''t speak. For example, Shui and Jin Zhuo don''t think their own side should continue to fight now. When Xue Rong asked, they just followed his words and said, "general, fighting at night is not good for our army. The soldiers also need to rest after a fierce fight for a day. Our army might as well stop for the time being and wait until tomorrow!"


    Xue Rong nodded his head, turned his head to the other side, and asked a waxy yellow and expressionless Sichuan general, "general Qin, what do you mean?"


    The lifeless and ill looking Chuan general''s name is Qin Hui. He seems to be in his early 40s. He is only the head of the regiment, but his identity is not simple. He is the head of the army of the blood guard camp. He has an acquaintance with Cheng Jin of the wind country. When he meets the third grade of the official, even the senior general Xue Rong is polite to him.


    Xuewei camp is one of the members of the Sichuan army, but it is under the direct command of Xiao Xuan, the king of Sichuan. General Xue Rong can''t control the Xuewei camp. On the contrary, because Xuewei camp is close to the king of Sichuan, Xue Rong often has to consult Qin Hui to save him from sneaking into front of the king to accuse himself of trickery.


    Hearing Xue Rong''s question, Qin Hui didn''t even say a word, and his eyes didn''t turn to him. He completely ignored it.


    Xue Rong had long been accustomed to his rude attitude. He smiled calmly and said, "since general Qin doesn''t object, our army will withdraw for the time being!" Then he said to the messenger behind him, "Mingjin, stop!"


    With Xue Rong''s order, the gongs in the Sichuan army camp sounded continuously. The Sichuan Army soldiers who were fighting in front heard the sound of Jin Ming, stopped their attack one after another, lined up the battle array and retreated back in an orderly manner.


    The retreat of the Sichuan army was orderly, with the shield array as the back of the hall and the archers as the cover. There would be no space for the enemy to pursue and kill. Of course, at this time, the wind army did not intend to chase them at all. Seeing the retreat of the Sichuan army, the wind Army soldiers who were still alive on the battlefield seemed to be drained of their strength for a moment. They sat on the ground one after another, motionless, leaving only their strength to breathe heavily.


    The day''s fierce battle has finally come to an end. For both the Feng army and the Sichuan army, it is a fierce battle they don''t want to experience anymore. Soon, both sides finished their war damage statistics.


    As the offensive side, the casualties of the Sichuan army are about 50000, while the casualties of the wind army on the defensive side are more than 40000. The war losses of both sides are half weight, and no one has taken an obvious advantage.


    Next, the two sides began to clean the battlefield, and Feng Jun also took this opportunity to repair the damaged walled walls one by one. At this time, the body collection team of the Sichuan army went into battle, waving a white flag, and ran all the way to the Fengjun camp to collect the bodies of the dead soldiers of the Sichuan army.


    Until then, the soldiers of both sides could live in peace even if they were close at hand. Sergeant Feng carried out the bodies of the Sichuan army who died in his own camp one after another along the breach of the stronghold wall. The Sichuan Sergeant soldiers outside silently took the bodies and loaded them into the car. If they saw the bodies of the Feng Army soldiers outside the camp, they would also carry them back to the Feng army in the camp through the breach of the stronghold wall.


    No matter how hard the two sides fought on the battlefield, the dead are great, and the bodies of the heroes killed in the battle should not be exposed. The respect for the dead is tacit by the soldiers of both sides.


    The whole camp was numb with blood, but all the people inside and outside the camp were silent.


    In the account of the army in the wind camp. The wind generals led by Tang Yin are all here, and some people are still wrapped in bandages. After a fierce battle, more than 10000 people were killed and more than 20000 injured. The loss is not small. I''m afraid the next battle will be more and more difficult.


    People''s hearts are heavy, and the atmosphere in the accounts is also very depressed. Tang Yin looked at Liang Qi and Ziying and asked, "you two, do you still think our army can withstand the Sichuan army?"


    Liang Qi and Ziying looked positive and said, "Your Majesty, our army should deploy defense in the camp now. When the Sichuan army breaks through the wall of our camp again, our officers and soldiers can have a support!"


    "After all, you two still think our army should stick to the camp!"


    "As long as you can defeat the enemy, the corporal will defeat the enemy." Liang Qi and Ziying said in unison.


    "But don''t forget, you two, it''s only the Sichuan army that attacked today, and 200000 Huan army didn''t fight!" Tang Yin youyou said.


    Liang Qi asked, "what about the king''s opinion?"


    Tang Yin said, "give up the camp, go out and withdraw, and then use mobile warfare to deal with the Sichuan and Huanan armies to drag down the enemy."


    Liang Qi and Ziying nodded again and again and said, "the view of the king is indeed a good way. However, that is the final strategy for our army to defend the camp. Now the Sichuan HuanChuan coalition army can''t capture our army''s camp, so our army should stick to it."


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment and murmured, "it''s not a good idea to stick to the camp after all. If... How about our army sneaking into the enemy camp tonight?"


    After a pause, he said again: "today''s World War I, our army suffered heavy losses. The Sichuan army will not expect that our army dare to take the initiative to sneak camp. It must be negligent in prevention..."


    Before Tang Yin finished, Ziying''s head shook like a rattle and said in a hurry, "if you deal with ordinary enemies, the sneak camp tactics may still be effective, but the commander of the Sichuan army is veteran Xue Rong, who has experienced many battles and is good at planning, and will not fail to prevent our army''s sneak camp tactics."


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and asked, "is there no other good plan for our army except to stick to the camp?"


    Ziying smiled, say: "The good strategy of our army is to wait. As long as the jade army and the security army capture Anyang and Fengyang, they can directly threaten Huaiyang. At that time, the urgent thing is no longer us, but the second Sichuan Huanan army. The safety of the logistics supply route is related to the life and death of the soldiers of the whole army. The second Sichuan Huanan army will never sit idly by and must divide troops to save them. At that time, it will be safe This is a good opportunity for our army to fight back. "


    Tang Yin''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple and said, "it will take several days!"


    "So we have to do our best to defend the camp these days. If we can''t defend it, we can adopt the king''s strategy, take the initiative to retreat and use our speed to fight a sports war with the Sichuan army!" Liang Qijie.


    Seeing that Liang Qi and Ziying had made plans, Tang Yin stopped arguing, took a deep breath and said, "well, let''s do it according to your two wishes!"


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Liang Qi and Ziying both arched their hands and saluted. Tang Yin smiled bitterly, waved his hand distraught, and said to the generals, "if there''s nothing else, go back and have a rest!"


    All the generals left the tent and Tang Yin sat there without moving. He was like a mirror in his heart. Although his own side reluctantly resisted the Sichuan Army today, the Sichuan army will never give up. Tomorrow, he will still attack on a large scale, and even the intensity of the attack is fiercer than today. He has no idea how many of his soldiers will survive in the end.


    After sitting in the Chinese army tent for a long time, Tang Yin stood up, dragged his tired body and walked to his sleeping tent.


    As soon as he got into his bedroom tent, he saw Yin Rou and lingshuang both coming. Seeing her, Tang Yin''s tired face was swept away, just smiled and asked, "why haven''t you two had a rest so late?"


    Lingshuang didn''t answer immediately. Yan Rou said with a frown, "Yin, I heard today''s war was very hard?"


    "It''s not hard to say. It''s true that the enemy''s offensive is quite fierce." Afraid of her worry, Tang Yin''s tone pretended to be relaxed and took it lightly.


    Seeing that Yin Rou had to ask, Tang Yin smiled and said, "if the enemy is really difficult to deal with, how can I let rou''er continue to stay in the camp and send someone to send you out of the camp."


    Listening to him, Yin Rou was more or less relieved. She pulled Tang Yin''s sleeve and said with concern: "the Sichuan army is no better than the armies of other countries. You should be more careful!"


    Tang Yin clapped Yin Rou''s small hand with a smile and said softly, "I know, rou''er doesn''t have to worry about me." Then he looked at lingshuang again and said, "sister Wang, send the princess back to bed to have a rest!"


    Yin Rou didn''t want to go yet and wanted to stay with Tang Yin for a while. Lingshuang understood the truth and said to Yin Rou, "brother Wang has worked hard all day. There may be war tomorrow. Let brother Wang rest earlier!"


    Hearing this, Yan Roucai reluctantly walked out of Tang Yin''s bedroom with lingshuang.


    When the two of them left, Tang Yin fell on the bed and felt that there was no pain in his bones and muscles. Today, he hardly had a rest and had been fighting with the Sichuan army.


    Tang Yin thought of the tactic of sneaking camp at night, but was stopped by Liang Qi and Ziying. Coincidentally, Xue Rong opposite also thought of this tactic and quietly performed it.

 V2.Chapter 587

    After a day''s fierce battle, the loss of the Sichuan army was not small, but the Fengjun army was not much better. Xue Rong knew this well and came up with a strategy of sneaking camp at night.


    He sent 30000 elite soldiers to sneak around the camp of the wind army and planned to take the wind army by surprise. But Xue Rong didn''t expect that Liang Qi and Ziying of the wind army were guarding against him.


    When 30000 Sichuan troops approached Fengying carefully and silently, countless Fengjun troops suddenly stood up on the wall of Fengying stronghold, which had few guards. At the same time, thousands of torches were thrown down from the wall.


    At this time, the Sichuan army who was planning to sneak camp was almost close to the Fengying stronghold wall. After the torch landed, it lit up the outside of the camp as bright as day, and exposed all the Sichuan army near the stronghold wall.


    Unexpectedly, there was an ambush in the back camp of the wind army. The Sichuan army was shocked. Before they reacted, the arrow array of the wind army had shot down at them.


    At such a close distance, it is a powerful shot from a commanding position. No matter how hard the armor of the soldiers of the Sichuan army is, they can''t defend against the eagle feather arrows falling all over the sky.


    Under the first round of arrows shot by the wind army, the Sichuan army fell to the ground with no less than 1000 people. There was a sound of arrows and screams in the whole camp.


    This is just the beginning. Then, the second and third rounds of the wind Army... The arrow array came one after another, shooting the Sichuan army gathered outside the camp, making it impossible to hide and defend, and 30000 soldiers fled in vain.


    Under the wind army''s round after round of arrows, the Sichuan army was seriously injured and killed, and the soldiers fell to the ground in groups.


    When the Sichuan army''s lineup was in chaos and the soldiers fled in all directions, the back door of the wind camp opened, and the wind army led by Zhan Hu came out of the camp and pursued the Sichuan army with its ass.


    Poor for the 30000 people of the Sichuan army, less than half of them finally fled back to the Sichuan camp, leaving only about 10000 people. In addition, the nearly 20000 soldiers were either killed or captured. Some were desperate when they fled, and they didn''t know where they fled.


    The fighting time here in Houying is not long, but the momentum is not small. Tang Yin, who is resting in his sleeping tent, also heard the movement. He doesn''t know what happened. As soon as he excites his spirit, he sits up from the bed, listens to it for a moment, then hurried out of the bed, quickly put on his shoes, put on his coat, grabbed his knives and walked outside the sleeping tent.


    As soon as he got out of the sleeping tent, he saw Liang Qi and Ziying coming towards him. There was still a long way to go. Tang Yin couldn''t help but ask in a hurry, "why is there a fight in the back camp? What happened?"


    When Liang Qi and Ziying came near him, they both bowed their hands and said, "don''t worry, king. Just now a small group of Sichuan Army wanted to sneak into our military camp at night, but they have been repulsed by our army."


    They said it lightly, but Tang Yin took a breath. He remembered clearly that he didn''t arrange heavy defense in the back camp. How did his side beat back the Sichuan army who came to steal the camp?


    Seeing the doubt on Tang Yin''s face, Liang Qi explained: "Your Majesty, we can think of the tactics of sneaking camp at night, and so can the Sichuan army. So general Mo and general Ziying have ambushed heavy troops at the South Camp, North Camp and back camp to prevent the enemy from sneaking camp. We were out of caution, so we didn''t want to report to your majesty. Unexpectedly, the Sichuan army really sneaked camp at night and was just ambushed by general Zhan Hu at the back camp The enemy has been defeated, and our army can wipe out no less than 10000 people. "


    After Tang Yin heard this, the consternation on her face turned into surprise. She looked at Liang Qi and Ziying with bright eyes and said hello three times.


    It''s really a great blessing in life with the help of Liang Qi and Ziying. They will think of what they can think of, and they will think of what they can''t think of. They are really their own right-hand men.


    "Our army defeated the sneaking camp of the Sichuan army tonight. It is estimated that the Sichuan army will converge tomorrow." Tang Yin said with a smile while turning her eyes.


    Liang Qi and Ziying dare not take it lightly. They said positively, "having suffered a dull loss tonight, it is likely to make the Sichuan army angry, and tomorrow''s attack will become more crazy and fierce."


    Tang Yin smiled on her back and said proudly, "the soldiers will block it, and the water and earth cover it! If it''s a big deal, our army will fight another hard battle with the Sichuan army!"


    Seeing that he is not as depressed as he was in the evening, Liang Qi and Ziying are also very happy. As long as the king can have confidence, his soldiers will become full of confidence and high morale.


    As Liang Qi and Ziying expected, Xue Rong was ashamed, hated, annoyed and angry at the failure of sneaking camp. He almost ordered the whole army to attack Fengying overnight.


    How can Shui and Jinzhuo stop him and persuade each other? Victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. Even if they want to attack the enemy camp, they should wait until dawn tomorrow.


    Under the dissuasion of the two of them, Xue Rong calmed down slowly, but there was no way to vent his stuffy fire in his chest, and his face was ugly and frightening.


    At this time, Qin Hui, the leader of the blood guard camp, who had been silent, said: "it is reported that the wind king is in the wind camp now. Tomorrow, I will take down his head."


    His person was cold, his tone of voice was cold, and there was no fluctuation in his tone. It seemed that he was describing an ordinary thing that had nothing to do with him.


    Hearing his words, Xue Rong''s eyes brightened, looked at Qin Hui in disbelief and asked, "general Qin is not joking? There are many experts around the wind king, and it is said that the wind king''s own Lingwu is also very powerful..."


    Before he finished, Qin Hui stood up and said, "today, the ghost was killed by the wind king. Tomorrow, I will avenge my brother." Between his words, he had strode out of the Chinese Army''s tent.


    Looking at the back of Qin Hui leaving, Xue Rong couldn''t tell what it was like. Qin Hui has no good impression on him. He is not from Sichuan, nor is he an aristocrat of Sichuan, but he is in charge of the blood guard camp. He is powerful, lonely and arrogant. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to anyone except the king. However, if he can successfully kill the king of wind, it will be great good news for his own side. As long as the king of wind dies, The morale of the Feng army will inevitably collapse. It is convenient to take the opportunity to wipe out the Feng army.


    Just, can he kill the wind king? Qin Hui can''t really expect too much of this.


    Early the next morning, the Sichuan and Huanan armies left the camp and rushed to the Fengjun camp. The appearance of Xue Huan''s army was not on the battlefield yesterday, but on the battlefield today. At Xue Rong''s instigation, the Sichuan army continued to attack the front of the Fengying camp, while the Huan army bypassed the two wings of the Fengying camp and attacked the Fengying camp from north to south. Of course, Xue Rong didn''t expect the Huan army to break through the Fengjun camp. As long as the Huan army could contain some of the Fengjun, it would be very successful for the Sichuan army.


    According to Xue Rong''s order, Pang Xia, commander-in-chief of the Huan army, led the 200000 Huan army. The troops were divided into two routes, one to the north of the Fengying camp and the other to the south of the Fengying camp.


    Although most of the Huanjun troops were recruits, they had 200000 troops after all, which should not be underestimated. The Fengjun army had to divide heavy troops to resist.


    After a brief discussion, Liang Qi and Ziying finally decided to separate the Tianying army to resist the Huan army, while the Sanshui army stayed at the front camp to resist the Sichuan army alone.


    Yesterday, the Sanshui army and the Tianying army worked together to deal with the Sichuan army. The fighting was so hard. Today, it is difficult to defend the Sichuan army only by the Sanshui army alone.


    There are no variables in the attack of the Sichuan army. Before attacking, the brigade first launched an attack by heavy stone riprap, and destroyed the wind camp defense as much as possible with dense and powerful stone bullets.


    With yesterday''s experience, today, without the commander of Tang Yin, the soldiers of the wind army have automatically and consciously retreated from the stronghold wall and hid under it. Until the heavy riprap machine of the Sichuan army stopped attacking and the Sichuan army camp has advanced to its own stronghold wall, the people boarded the stronghold wall again and fought with the Sichuan army outside.


    On the battlefield, arrows from both sides kept coming and going, and people fell to the ground with arrows almost all the time. During the battle, the wind army also used stone throwers to hit the enemy outside the camp with stone bullets. Another wind army carried the broken crossbow above the stronghold wall and shot the enemy outward.


    The wind army was extremely difficult to resist the attack of the Sichuan army, and used all kinds of skills. However, the attack of the Sichuan army was not like this. People were pushing forward by stepping on the bodies of their own soldiers.


    Today''s war is more tragic than yesterday''s war. With the Huan army joining in, the gap in military strength between the two sides has been further widened, and the situation faced by the Feng army has become more dangerous and critical.


    After the battle lasted for more than two hours, the wind camp was attacked by the Sichuan army one after another, and the Sichuan army outside and the wind army inside the camp began face-to-face hand combat again.


    The fighting between the two sides is still so bloody and cruel. The soldiers in front fall and the soldiers in the back immediately follow. The camps of both sides also fall in a row. I fall in a row. The center of the battle seems to become a meat grinder, tearing up the soldiers of the enemy and us one by one.


    Looking at the battlefield ahead, Xue Rong''s face became more and more dignified. He subconsciously looked left and right to look for Qin Hui''s figure. Last night, he boasted that Haikou wanted to take Wang Feng''s head. How come he hasn''t seen the people of Xuewei camp appear on the battlefield until now!


    At this time, the blood guard camp was in the middle of the Sichuan army camp. Qin Hui, the head of his army, rode a horse and stood in front of the soldiers of the whole camp. His face was still dead and expressionless, as if he didn''t see the fierce battle ahead.


    All the people of the blood guard camp stood behind him in a neat queue. There were horses around everyone. As long as Qin Hui gave an order, they could ride on the war horses and rush into the battlefield at the first time.


    Now Xue Rong is in a hurry, but Qin Hui is not in a hurry, or he is waiting for an opportunity to win with one blow.


    He sat on his horse, his arms drooping, and his head hooked his fingers without looking back. The person below understood and immediately someone brought up the tea and carefully put the tea cup on his palm.


    Qin Hui picked up the cup, blew it gently, then narrowed his eyes and drank tea slowly.

 V2.Chapter 588

    Qin Hui is waiting now. When Feng army and Sichuan army are exhausted, he will lead the blood guard camp to kill Tang Yin.


    At this time, he was very calm. In his heart, the number of casualties of the Sichuan army had nothing to do with him.


    Under the desperate resistance of Sanshui army, the 400000 Sichuan army was still unable to capture the front camp of Fengjun army. The soldiers were defeated once they entered Fengying camp, and the battle lasted from morning to afternoon.


    This is the second fierce battle between the two sides. Both the Feng army and the Sichuan army are exhausted. Watching the sun set in the west, it was about to enter the evening. At this time, Qin Hui finally made an action.


    At the same time, he lifted a silvery long gun from the winning hook of the * war horse. The Reiki and the Reiki of the soldiers were completed at the same time. Soon, an attendant came forward quickly with a wooden bucket in his hand, which was filled with bright red liquid, which was full of red paint. People quickly applied paint to his spirit armor. After a short time, the pure white spirit armor on his body had turned red.


    Seeing this, the spirit of all the people in the blood guard camp was shocked at the same time. They knew that it was their turn to fight. People covered the spirit armor and then followed Qin Hui''s example and put the red paint on the spirit armor.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly 2000 people in the blood guard camp all turned red from head to foot. Then, the soldiers turned on their horses, picked up their weapons, and their eyes fell on Qin Hui. They only waited for him to give an order to kill into the wind camp and avenge the brothers who died yesterday.


    Qin Hui shook off the spirit gun in his hand and heard a cry. A red fire was lit on his spirit gun. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he waved the burning spirit gun forward and shouted, "kill --"


    Wow - with his command, the blood guard camp of two thousand horses rushed out of the Sichuan army camp like a whirlwind and rushed straight to the wind camp in front.


    Their cavalry, red in person and red in horse, is like a red sword, passing through the Sichuan soldiers along the way and straight into the Fengying camp.


    He Rushui and Jinzhuo had sharp eyes. As soon as the blood guard camp moved, they saw it. They couldn''t help shouting at Xue Rong, "general, look, the blood guard camp is in battle!"


    It was late in the evening, and Xue Rong didn''t expect them. Suddenly, he heard what water and Jinzhuo said. He quickly raised his eyes and looked at it. Isn''t it? The cavalry team of the blood guard camp was so dazzling that it was like a bloody storm blowing out of thin air.


    Xue Rong''s eyes were bright and his heart breathed a long sigh. The people of the blood guard camp finally went to battle. It seems that the fierce battle between his side and the wind army will soon come to an end.


    Thinking of this, he provoked the corner of his mouth and shouted to the left and right: "send the order, let our soldiers step up the offensive, assist the blood guard camp, and take the front camp of the wind army for me at one go!"


    "Yes, general!" The battle of the blood guard camp also made the surrounding heralds excited and morale high. People shouted in unison and urged their horses to run forward.


    Moreover, the Xuewei camp led by Qin Hui passed through the Sichuan army array in front and rushed to the Fengjun camp.


    Looking to the left and right, he casually found a breach of the wind camp closest to him. Qin Hui shouted and asked all the soldiers of the Sichuan army in front to get out of the way. Then, the cavalry of the blood guard camp stepped forward.


    Before people and horses arrive, Lingwu skills come first. The sky full of spirit blades and spirit spikes flew into the wind army camp behind the stronghold wall, splashing layers of blood mist and screaming. Just in a moment, hundreds of soldiers fell in the wind army camp, and a big gap was also exposed in the camp that had blocked the gap of the stronghold wall.


    Taking advantage of the gap in the wind army camp, the cavalry of the blood guard camp rushed in. All kinds of spirit soldiers waved and cut down when they saw people and kill when they met people. For a time, they killed the wind army here, causing chaos in the camp, and the soldiers fled in disorder.


    Successfully broke into the Fengying camp. The people of Xuewei camp didn''t go anywhere else according to Qin Hui''s order. They went straight to the center of Fengying camp. Their goal was the middle army account of Fengying camp.


    The blood guard camp is all out, with a huge momentum and experts like clouds. It is really invincible. For all the wind Army soldiers who rush to stop, the light ones are seriously injured, and the heavy ones are killed on the spot without bones.


    The Sanshui army really couldn''t stop the attack and killing of the blood guard camp. This large group of spiritual practitioners easily broke a gap in the front camp of the Feng army, and then killed the middle army account of the Feng army.


    Qin Hui thought Tang Yin would take command in the Central Military account, but when they rushed here, there was no one in the huge central military account, even there were few bodyguards at the door.


    Seeing this, Qin Hui was so angry that he ordered his men to bring a captured guard of the wind army and asked fiercely, "where is the wind king now? Speak quickly!"


    The guard of the wind army was also tough. He spit at Qin Hui and screamed, "if you want to kill, you can kill. If you want to inquire about the king''s whereabouts from me, don''t dream..."


    Before he finished, the angry Qin Hui raised his hand and shot him right in the chest of the Fengjun bodyguard. He heard a puff. The body of the Fengjun bodyguard was penetrated by a long gun. Then, the fire on the spirit gun burned on the bodyguard. A living man turned into a mass of ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Hui didn''t even see the black corpses on the ground. He shouted angrily to his subordinates: "search for me! Find the king of the wind for me anyway!"


    "Yes!" The blood guard camp agreed in unison, then dispersed and went in all directions to search for Tang Yin''s whereabouts. As soon as Qin Hui withdrew from the Chinese army tent, a soldier from the blood guard camp came to report that there was a big tent not far from the Chinese army tent. There were many guards of the wind army outside, and the king of the wind must be among them.


    Qin Hui was overjoyed at the speech and didn''t even think about it. He turned on his horse and let the Army soldiers who reported the news lead the way. He followed him with his gun. Sure enough, as the soldier said, the camp in front of us is huge and extremely luxurious, which is very different from the ordinary wind army camp. Outside the camp, there are a large number of wind soldiers and wind generals, including many women soldiers in military uniforms. They surround the camp on three inner and outer floors, which are full of water. Each one has a cold face and looks like a great enemy.


    Just looking at this formation, Qin Hui has judged that even if Tang Yin, the king of the wind, is not in this camp, he is also a very important person. Without saying a word, he rushed over with his gun.


    Seeing the sudden arrival of a large number of enemy troops, the guards of the wind army immediately sent dozens of people to meet them. These guards gathered together with a shield and a sword, trying to resist the horse team led by Qin Hui.


    But how can these ordinary Fengjun bodyguards stop Qin Hui, the leader of the blood guard camp? I saw that the latter held up his spirit gun and rushed to the wind soldier. At the same time, the spirit gun held up in his hand also smashed down fiercely.


    The guards of the wind army lift up their shields together and want to use the shield array to prevent the other party''s soul gun.


    Just listen to a loud clatter on the field. Under the heavy blow of the spirit gun, three shields in the wind army''s shield array were smashed to pieces. The bones of the wind soldiers below were broken and their tendons were broken, and they were crushed to death on the spot.


    The guards on the left and right changed their faces greatly. Before people could fight back, the soldiers of the blood guard camp behind Qin Hui had rushed up, and the spirit soldiers in people''s hands were shining with glow. Then, several spirit chaos winds were released together.


    Only one person released the spirit disorderly wind, which is beyond the ability of ordinary soldiers to resist. Moreover, several people released it at the same time. At that moment, all the guards of dozens of wind troops who came in were twisted to pieces by the spirit blade, and the worst ones were broken into hundreds of pieces.


    When the spirit blade across the sky scraped, and then looked at the scene, we couldn''t find a complete body. The broken armor and meat were spread all over the ground, and the blood dyed the ground black and red. The shocking scene and the strong smell of blood made people feel nauseous.


    In this situation, the remaining guards of the wind army were stunned. People stared in horror, cold sweat flowed down their cheeks, and subconsciously grasped the weapons in their hands.


    The enemy forces in front of them are not what they can resist at all, and the combat strength of both sides is not at the same level at all. Just when the guards of the wind army were stunned by the people in the blood guard camp, the curtain of the camp was lifted and two generals came out of it.


    The two men, one is Wu Guang, a general of the Feng state, and the other is Shi Xiao, a general of the Yu state. In fact, Tang Yin is not in this camp. The war is tight. He has long gone to the battlefield to fight with the enemy. How can he sit in the camp?


    Although Tang Yin is not here, the princess Yin Rou and the Jade King lingshuang are all in this account. Wu Guang and Shi Xiao are appointed by Tang Yin to stay here to protect the safety of Yin Rou and lingshuang.


    After they came out, they both used the skill of insight to explore the cultivation of the enemy. After that, they both felt the same shock in their hearts.


    It doesn''t matter if only a few of them have deep cultivation. What''s worse, they all have strong spiritual cultivation. It''s hastily estimated that the number of the other party is also up to 1000. How can we fight?


    Wu Guang and Shi Xiao looked at each other and had the same idea in their hearts that these enemies could not be dealt with by their own people!


    Shi Xiao whispered, "general Wu, these enemy troops must be the famous blood guard camp in Sichuan. You and I are definitely not their opponents. We have to cover the princess and the king and run quickly!"


    Run? It''s not easy! Wu Guang smiled bitterly. There are so many people and eyes in the enemy. How can he run away if no one tries to contain the enemy? At the critical moment, he didn''t have time to think more. He grabbed Shi Xiao''s wrist and said in a hurry: "general Shi, I''ll drag the people of the blood guard camp. Take the princess and the Jade King and run out from behind the camp. In short, first find a hidden place to hide!"


    Shi Xiao inspires Lingling to fight a cold war. Is Wu Guang going to drag the blood guard camp? Those are all Lingwu experts. No matter how powerful he is, how can he defeat these many experts with one person''s strength? Isn''t this tantamount to suicide!


    He shook his head like a rattle and said, "no, we''ll go together if we want to go!"

 V2.Chapter 589

    Wu Guang had no time to be wordy with Shi Xiao. He whispered, "don''t delay any more. If the enemy encircles the camp, don''t say you and I can''t go away. The princess and the Jade King have to be captured by the enemy. Can you afford this responsibility?"


    With that, he didn''t wait for Shi Xiao to respond. He flew onto the war horse, took off his Yanyue sword, then covered the spirit armor, spiritualized the long sword, separated the guards outside, and then went straight to the blood guard camp in front.


    As soon as he urged his horse to rush out of his crowd, three cavalry soldiers from the blood guard camp came to meet him. The three men, two with guns and one with a knife, saw Wu Guang. The three men raised the spirit soldiers together, aimed at Wu Guang, and cast the spirit weapon skills at the same time.


    The cavalry of the blood guard camp who used the sword cast the spirit disorderly wind, and the cavalry of the blood guard camp who used the gun cast the soul chasing sting. The spirit blade and spirit sting condensed by the three people shot at Wu Guangfei.


    Wu Guang didn''t dodge. He poured the aura into the spirit soldier. He saw the spirit knife in his palm shining. Then, the spirit was very chaotic and roared out.


    The spirit blade and spirit spike cast by the other party touch the spirit blade of the spirit chaos pole and instantly disappear. Then, the remaining spirit blades of the spirit chaos pole are castrated and continue to fly forward.


    The three cavalry soldiers who have just released the Lingwu skill want to block again, but it''s too late. With the dense spirit blades scraping, look at the three people, even the people and horses are twisted into pieces.


    When the two sides only met each other, Wu Guang killed three soldiers in the blood guard camp. Everyone in the blood guard camp behind was surprised. A commander urged his horse to cross over the soldiers under his command, came to Wu Guang, looked at him up and down, and shouted, "come, general name!"


    "Feng Guo, Wu Guang!" Wu Guang reported his name and surname, then looked directly into each other''s eyes and asked coldly, "who are you?" Now he needs to hold each other as long as possible to create enough escape time for the princess and the Jade King.


    The commander was stunned at first, then gave a long sound, and said in a non rising tone: "so you are Wu Guang, one of the four great generals of the wind country! In xiaxuewei camp, Han Dao!"


    Wu Guang is well-informed. As soon as he hears each other''s name, he judges that this person is not from Sichuan, but from Shenchi.


    He said in a deep voice, "as a master of Shenchi, why don''t you stay in Shenchi, but go to the state of Sichuan to be an accomplice and fight in the state of Huan? This is contrary to Shenchi''s style of not intervening in the disputes among other countries!"


    Han Dao shrugged and said, "it''s natural to receive money and eliminate disasters for others. It has nothing to do with the idea of Shenchi." As he spoke, he raised the spirit knife in his hand and said, "it''s useless to say more. Today, you and I are our own masters, and we have to fight with death!"


    Wu Guang nodded and said, "knife and gun have no eyes. I offend you!" While talking, he hurried his horse forward, and at the same time, he slashed a knife and took the other party''s head straight. It''s good for Han Dao to shout loudly. He raised the spirit knife in his hand and forced Wu Guang''s heavy chop.


    Clang! The two knives hit each other and burst out a ball of sparks. At the same time, a layer of dust was shaken up on the ground around them. The sky was covered with flying sand and the world changed color.


    Han Dao felt his arm numb and the tiger''s mouth hurt. He whispered in his heart that Wu Guang deserved his reputation. Both Lingwu cultivation and his own strength can be called first-class.


    "You take my knife, too!" When Han Dao drank heavily, he used his arms to cut Wu Guang''s waist horizontally. Wu Guang didn''t even think about it. He parried with his knife and clattered. There was another deafening noise. He saw Wu Guang withdraw three steps horizontally with his horse.


    The two of them, you come and I go, fight to one place, walk and hover, and fight for more than ten rounds. On the battlefield, the spiritual pressure released by the two people became heavier and heavier, and the range became larger and larger. Gradually, the people watching the war around them couldn''t help retreating.


    The Lingwu of Han Dao is absolutely first-class, but there is still some gap compared with Wu Guang. The two have played more than 20 rounds. Wu Guang is more and more brave. On the contrary, Han Dao is unable to do what he wants, and it becomes more and more hasty to accept and make moves.


    Seeing that the other party had signs of weakness, Wu Guang suddenly got into trouble and roared at Shi to release the cross cutting pole. At that moment, countless spiritual blades burst out. The dense spiritual blades were combined to form a huge cross shape. With a harsh roar, Wu Guang quickly flew to the cold knife.


    Cold Dao was shocked. In a hurry, he responded with the spirit chaos pole, but his cultivation was slightly inferior to Wu Guang. His spirit chaos pole failed to completely offset Wu Guang''s cross cutting pole, and a small part of the spirit blade still shot at cold Dao.


    The sound of rustling was heard in the earrings. The spirit armor in front of Han Dao''s chest was continuously attacked by the spirit blade. First, there were scratches. With more and more spirit blades attacking, the scratches became cracks. Then, the round spirit armor in front of his chest was completely broken. The spirit blade scratched dozens of blood marks in front of his chest, and the skin and flesh in front of his chest were cut off for a whole layer, revealing Bai Sensen''s sternum.


    This is also due to his deep cultivation and tenacious spirit armor, which can resist most of the spirit blades. Otherwise, those spirit blades can break his chest.


    Even so, Han Dao couldn''t stand it. He cried out in pain and turned down his horse on his back. The huge wound on his chest made people feel hairy. He fainted on the spot.


    Seeing this, the soldiers of the surrounding blood guard camp were shocked and immediately rushed out more than ten people to block Wu Guang. Several others went to rescue Han Dao and dragged him back to their camp.


    When people bring him back, they will see the cold knife. It has more breath and less breath. It seems that it will not work.


    "General, brother Han Dao is dying!" The soldiers of the blood guard camp took out the golden sore medicine one after another, opened the lid, sprinkled it indiscriminately on the wound on his chest, and shouted at Qin Hui at the same time.


    Another commander wanted to be damaged in the wind camp. Qin Hui''s face was hard to see the extreme. He didn''t speak, but the flame on the spirit gun in his hand had become thicker and stronger. Even the temperature around him seemed to rise by more than ten degrees at once.


    Before Qin Hui went to battle, another commander named dark demon rushed to Wu Guang and fought with him.


    This man uses a spirit gun. His spirit weapon is between Bo Zhong and Han Dao. After a fierce battle with Wu Guang for more than 30 rounds, she gradually began to show signs of lack of support.


    Wu Guang repeated his old technique and suddenly attacked the other party again with a cross cut. This time, the dark demon was well prepared and didn''t dare to take Wu Guang''s killing move. At the critical moment, she threw off her stirrup and flew to one side.


    Go! Wu Guang''s cross cut didn''t hit the dark demon, but ground her mount into pieces of meat. After the dark demon stabilized on the ground, he still wanted to fight back. However, he thought that Wu Guang''s Qin Hui''s eyes glittered, suddenly stretched out three fingers and said in a condensed voice: "if I can''t beat you down in ten rounds and I can''t take your head in thirty rounds, I will spare you today!"

 V2.Chapter 590

    Wu Guang is not the strongest general in the wind country, but he is also one of the four great generals. The other party wants to take his head in 30 rounds. No matter who sounds it is a very ridiculous thing, Wu Guang is no exception. He laughed and said, "since you are so confident, please put your horse here!"


    Qin Hui nodded without warning. He grabbed his horse''s belly and urged the horse to rush straight to Wu Guangchong.


    The horse is fast, and his gun is faster. The burning spirit gun connects Wu Guang''s face door, chest and lower abdomen. The three shots in a row were almost completed at the same time. Even Wu Guang was surprised and shouted loudly.


    He didn''t dare to hide from the other side.


    Before Wu Guang fought back, Qin Hui suddenly changed his stab into a sweep, and the spirit gun swept Wu Guang''s waist. Wu Guang reacted quickly and leaned back. The whole man almost lay on the horse''s back and hid Qin Hui''s horizontal gun again.


    He just stood up and sat up. Qin Hui used the spirit gun as a stick and hit Huashan hard on his head. Wu Guangda drank, raised the spirit knife in his hand and received the other party''s heavy gun.


    Clang! The golden sound of iron collision was like thunder in the clear sky. The loud sound seemed to pierce the eardrums of the people around. Even the soldiers of the blood guard camp couldn''t help covering their ears and retreated.


    Looking at the field, Wu Guang''s figure was gone. It turned out that Qin Hui''s heavy blow was too strong. Wu Guang caught him with this shot, but the horse he stepped down couldn''t stand it. His hooves were broken. The horse fell to the ground and his nose was bleeding. He was shocked to death on the spot.


    Qin Hui said that he really did it when he beat Wu Guang off his horse in ten rounds. The three board axe came up fast, fierce and sharp, which shocked Wu Guang''s horse alive.


    Wu Guang is also a famous general. Against Qin Hui, he was beaten. He only parried and had no power to fight back. He was also angry and furious. Wu Guang jumped away from the corpse of the war horse, roared and waved his knife in the air. The spirit chaos has been released.


    "Come on!" Qin Hui gave a low cry, waved the spirit gun, and also released the spirit chaos pole. He began a tit for tat battle with Wu Guang on the spirit skills.


    The same skills are actually competing for the depth of their cultivation. The two spirits collided at the same place, and the muffled sound continued on the field. The collision between the spirit blade and the spirit blade either offset each other, or changed the direction and flew sideways. For a time, the spirit blade was shot everywhere in the center of the battlefield, which frightened the soldiers around to watch the battle, and retreated one after another.


    After all the spirit blades on the field have dispersed, focus on the two people in the field. The spirit armor on Wu Guang and Qin Hui has been full of scratches, some shallow and some deep. There are two holes in Wu Guang''s chest slowly flowing blood. On the contrary, Qin Hui also flows red blood from his arms and thighs, and the horse under him is cut all over by the spirit blade.


    It can be said that their Lingwu skills are half the weight. If they insist on a higher score, Qin Hui takes advantage of it. His injury looks a little lighter than Wu Guang.


    First he looked down at his war horse, then slowly raised his arm, looked at the blood on the spirit armor, and Tan Hui''s eyes flashed a terrible sharp light. At the same time, the flame on the spirit gun in his hand was more prosperous, and it had become a fire gun.


    "Wu Guang, you really deserve your reputation, but if you meet this seat, today is your death date!" While talking, he rushed forward for two steps, and then cast the fire attribute Lingwu skill, fire dragon yinlie!


    With his skills released, a fire snake was born from the spirit gun and ran straight to Wu Guangfei. The fire snake made a frightening roar in the flight, which was like the sound of a dragon. Seeing this, Wu Guang did not dare to be careless and responded with cross cutting.


    The fire snake collided with the spirit blade and made a dull sound. The spirit blade was swallowed up by the fire snake, and the fire snake was also crushed by the spirit blade. The second contest of Lingwu skills between them was a match.


    Seeing that it was difficult for him to get a bargain in Lingwu skills, Qin Hui rushed forward with his gun and launched a close-up white-edged war with Wu Guang.


    The two, one with a knife and the other with a gun, hit at the same place, holding both knives and guns. You come and go. It''s not a long time. They''ve fought for 20 rounds without winning or losing.


    Wu Guang is more powerful than Qin Hui expected. The latter thinks he belongs to a very comprehensive spiritual cultivator. He can be called first-class in terms of cultivation, skills and skills. Unexpectedly, Wu Guang is not weaker than himself, and there is almost no weakness in him.


    Seeing that he was going to fight for 30 rounds, Qin Hui was still unable to win Wu Guang. Qin Hui was very anxious. He suddenly rushed out several guns and pulled Wu Guang * out of a distance. Then he gave a shock. He saw that the spirit gun in his hand was shining, and the gun body changed from a spirit gun to a fire dragon.


    Wu Guang saw it clearly and was surprised. The other party even used the method of fighting desperately with himself and used the spirit of soldiers. Qin Hui, who completed the transformation of the spirit of the army, waved the fire dragon in his hand outward and heard a cry. The fire dragon flipped and moved in the air and flew to Wu Guang.


    When the fire dragon was close to Wu Guang, it suddenly split into three and attacked Wu Guang from three directions. Wu Guang didn''t dare to take it lightly. He used all his strength and jumped back.


    Boom! The three fire dragons didn''t hit Wu Guang and all hit the ground. With a loud noise, they just smashed a big round hole more than half a meter wide on the ground. The surrounding soil was burned black and smoke came out.


    Wu Guang retreated quickly, and Qin Hui rushed forward not slowly. He opened his palm, took back the fire dragon that had been reunited into one, and then waved to Wu Guang again in the air. Wu Guang bit his teeth and used the spirit change of the army. The spirit knife in his hand became huge in an instant. He saw the oncoming fire dragon and waved the knife in the air. In the process of falling, the huge knife turned into a huge virtual knife and was cutting on the fire dragon.


    There was a loud clang in the earrings, and the collision between the spiritual change of soldiers and the spiritual change of soldiers. The strength and spiritual pressure burst out at that moment made countless gaps appear on the ground. The heaven and earth seemed to have reversed, and the huge clods broke off the ground one by one and soared into the air.


    The strong air pressure crushed everything within ten meters around, and even the body of the war horse turned into blood foam, a piece of red, floating into the air.


    Then look at Wu Guang and Qin Hui. The spirit armor on them first cracked, and then broke into pieces and turned into nothing.


    Wu Guang''s imaginary sword disappeared, and the fire dragon thrown by Qin Hui was also beaten back into his palm.


    This is another contest between half a catty and eight Liang. Qin Hui clenched the spirit gun in his palm, and the bones all over his body were gurgling. He poured all the spirit into the spirit gun and gave the last blow to Wu Guang.


    The spirit gun, which condensed all his aura, turned into a thicker and bigger fire dragon, roared in the air and shot at Wu Guang.


    The latter also poured the whole body''s aura into the spirit knife, raised the knife and cut forward. The illusory virtual knife was three feet away. When it fell from the air, the sound of breaking the wind was like thunder.


    Click! The virtual knife bumped into the fire dragon again, which was still the collision between the tip of the needle and the wheat awn. The huge fire dragon was cut by the virtual knife from the center. However, the split fire dragon did not disappear or return to Qin Hui''s palm, but bypassed the virtual knife and continued to fly forward.


    This was much more than Wu Guang expected. When the latter reacted, the two fire dragons had flown up and down to him. Without enough time to think about it, Wu Guang raised his spirit knife, laid it across his chest and hard blocked the fire dragon that came to his chest.


    Clang! The fire dragon hit his knife and burst a mass of sparks. Under its impact, Wu Guang''s feet were close to the ground and slid back five meters. The tiger''s mouth of his hands holding the knife was broken and blood flowed out.


    He tried his best to stop a fire dragon, but another fire dragon hit him hard on his lower abdomen. Not to mention that he had no spirit armor at this time. Even if he had spirit armor, he could not resist the spirit soldiers after the change of the spirit of soldiers.


    With the dull sound of fluttering, the fire dragon directly ran through his lower abdomen, entered from the front of his body and emerged behind him, penetrating Wu Guang''s stomach into a four finger wide blood hole.


    Wu Guang couldn''t stand. He knelt on one knee, and blood gurgled down his belly to the ground.


    On the other side, Qin Hui, who took back the fire dragon, was so tired that he was sweating that he couldn''t maintain the spirit of the soldiers. The fire dragon changed back to the form of a spirit gun in his hand. He looked at Wu Guang, who was seriously injured opposite. His expression was complex and his face was uncertain.


    The people watching the war around him may not have calculated, but he was like a mirror in his heart. His last blow just now was the 30th round. However, he only seriously injured Wu Guang, but did not take Wu Guang''s life.


    Gradually, all the dust flying around dispersed, and the people around saw the situation clearly. The guards of the wind army saw that Wu Guang was seriously injured and could not get up on his knees. Although the enemy general had no spirit armor, he still stood there. People''s faces suddenly turned pale and bean sized sweat beads kept dripping down. On the other hand, all the people in the blood guard camp were overjoyed and rushed forward excitedly, holding high the spirit soldiers and rushing towards Wu Guang.


    "Stop!" Tan Hui glared at the people under him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "General, Wu Guang has been defeated. Of course we want to take down his head!" The people in the blood guard camp said righteously.


    Hearing this, Qin Hui''s face was even more ugly and his mouth closed tightly.


    A spiritual cultivator of his level, and a noble in the holy pool, is extremely trustworthy. How can he go back on his word? Even after killing Wu Guang, no one knows that he hasn''t kept his promise, but he can''t pass himself.


    He stared at Wu Guang, stamped his feet and shouted, "you all get back!"


    "Ha ha -" as soon as his voice fell, Wu Guang, who was seriously injured, suddenly laughed with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. He said intermittently: "even if you beat me... You missed a good opportunity..."

 V2.Chapter 591

    "What do you mean by that?" Qin Hui didn''t understand why Wu Guang said so.


    Wu Guang looked sideways at the camp and said, "the princess and the Jade King have left in the fight between you and me just now. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you missed a good chance to win the Sichuan army? Ha ha -"


    In the laughter, Wu Guang couldn''t help vomiting two big mouthfuls of blood.


    His words were like a dull hammer on Qin Hui''s head, which made him numb. It turns out that the people in this camp are not the king of the wind, but the princess and the Jade King. No wonder there are so many female soldiers among the guards.


    As Wu Guang said, he really missed a great opportunity. If he can capture the princess and the Jade King together, the effect is no less than that of the king.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly gave a strange cry, picked up his spirit gun and rushed to the camp.


    The guards of Fengjun outside the camp also wanted to stop him. Qin Hui, who was angry and anxious, released the spirit chaos wind, killed more than ten guards of Fengjun in one breath, opened a gap in the crowd, and then rushed into the camp with flying steps.


    There was no one inside. There was a big hole on the tent wall at the innermost end of the camp. It was obvious that the people inside had cut the canvas of the camp and had already fled.


    Qin Hui let out a cry, rushed out along the breach, came outside and looked around. Where are the shadows of the princess and the Jade King?


    At this time, Qin Hui''s eyes were about to burst out fire and roared, "the wind dog is hateful!" Then he dragged the gun back to the camp, recoiled from the entrance of the camp, ran to Wu Guang in great strides, lowered his head and stared at him with gnashing teeth.


    Wu Guang slowly raised his head, smiled weakly at Shang Qinhui''s fierce eyes and said, "today, although I am defeated in your hand, one day, someone will take your head off your neck!"


    "Hey, hey!" Qin Hui was very angry. He smiled darkly and said grimly, "I only know that that person will never be you!" While talking, he rounded the round of the spirit gun in his hand, aimed it at Wu Guang''s back and smashed it fiercely.


    Pop! The shot was hitting Wu Guang''s back. The latter''s body flew several meters away, then fell to the ground, motionless, and the blood slowly flowed out of his seven orifices.


    Qin Hui''s angry shot shattered Wu Guang''s viscera. Wu Guang, a famous general of the wind Kingdom, died miserably under the gun of Qin Hui, the leader of the blood guard camp.


    At this time, even if the three princesses don''t want to find out how far they want to keep their faith, they can''t keep their faith to me


    Never seen the leader of the army so crazy and impolite, the people in the blood guard camp were so scared that they couldn''t breathe, and dispersed in a crowd, one after another to track down the whereabouts of Yin Rou and lingshuang.


    At this time, it was getting dark, and the people of the blood guard camp had not found Yin Rou and lingshuang, but the Sichuan army camp outside the camp had sounded a series of gongs, which was Xue Rong''s order to withdraw the troops.


    As the Xuewei camp broke into the Fengying camp too deeply, the feeling for the Sichuan army was that the Xuewei camp sank into the sea after entering the Fengying camp, and he didn''t know whether it was dead or alive in the Fengying camp. However, the Sichuan Army wanted to go in to meet him, but was blocked by the Fengjun. In addition, the sky was getting darker and darker, Xue Rong had no choice but to order Mingjin to withdraw the troops.


    When Jin Ming sounded, the attacking Sichuan army began to gather its troops and retreated in formation. The Xuewei camp, which broke into the depths of the wind camp, did not dare to stay any longer. No matter how powerful they were, they did not dare to fight 200000 wind troops alone.


    Although Qin Hui, who missed the opportunity, killed Wu Guang, the general of Fengguo, he withdrew from Fengying camp with a stomach of anger and led Xuewei camp back to the Sichuan army.


    At the end of the day''s fierce battle, the Sichuan army and the Huan army returned in vain again, and the morale of the two armies was somewhat low. For the Feng army, it successfully resisted the enemy''s strong attack again, and its confidence became more sufficient.


    Tang Yin, who had been fighting hard for a day, also dragged his tired body back to the account of the Chinese army. He was tired, but his face was happy. He resisted the attack of the second army of Sichuan and Huanan for two consecutive days, which showed that his side had the strength to fight with the enemy, even if it lasted a few more days.


    As soon as Tang Yin came to the tent of the Chinese army, he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. There were a large number of bodyguards gathered outside the tent. People were all with their heads down and sad faces. Many people were still trying to wipe their tears.


    Tang Yin suddenly had an ominous feeling. As he walked to the crowd, he shouted and asked, "who can tell me what happened?"


    Hearing the words, people turned back one after another and saw that the king was coming. The bodyguards knelt down on the ground, bowed their heads one by one and were silent.


    "Have you all become mute?" Tang Yin asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, Cheng Jin quickly stepped out of the crowd, came to Tang Yin, stepped in to salute, and stammered, "King... Yes... Yes..."


    "What the hell happened?" Tang Yin''s eyebrows were almost twisted into a pimple, glared at Cheng Jin and asked impatiently.


    "Yes... General Wu Guang..."


    "What happened to Wu Guang?"


    "General Wu Guang... Oh... General Wu Guang was killed!" Cheng Jin drooped his head and whispered.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Yin couldn''t believe his ears. Wu Guang was killed in battle? How is this possible? Who can kill Wu Guang? He stood there for a few seconds, then pushed Cheng Jin away and strode to the center of the crowd.


    Before they came near, they saw Yan Rou and the second daughter of lingshuang crying like tears and both rushed to themselves.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin''s heart seemed to have been stabbed. He sent Wu Guang to protect Yin Rou and lingshuang. At this time, they were crying so sad. Did Wu Guang really have an accident?


    He first held the two women who rushed over, then separated them, walked between them and came to the middle of the crowd. He saw a broken wind flag on the ground, a person lying under it, and a familiar moon subduing knife beside the wind flag.


    Tang Yin knows this Dao. That''s Wu Guang''s weapon. Tang Yin slowly squatted down beside the wind flag, held a corner of the flag cloth and paused for two seconds. He bit his teeth and slowly lifted the flag cloth.


    Is it not Wu Guang or who is lying flat under the wind flag and has turned into a cold body?


    Tang Yin''s squatting body suddenly softened and knelt directly on the ground. Wu Guang is one of his most trusted generals and one of the first generals to follow him. In the wind country with strong generals, Wu Guang is by no means the best one in terms of force, but there is no second one who is as proficient in both literature and martial arts as he is. Strictly speaking, Wu Guang''s naturalization into a strong general is a stoop. Even if he is placed in the position of commander-in-chief of the army, he is absolutely competent.


    But he is such a great general with both civil and military skills, but now he is lost in the state of Huan. For Tang Yin, the sadness and sadness swept through him is like grasping and rubbing the intestines and tearing the heart and liver.


    He didn''t cry, but the tears rolled in his eyes and fell silently on the flag cloth.


    "Yes... The enemy suddenly killed... General Wu Guang fought with many enemies alone in order to protect the princess and the king from escaping... Finally... Finally..." Shi Xiao came to Tang Yin and knelt down on the ground with a plop, sobbing.


    Tang Yin felt more sad when he heard the speech, and there were more tears. He wet the flag cloth below for a large area.


    Why are people who are regarded as brothers so desperate? Why don''t you let Shi Xiao drag the enemy? You take the princess and the Jade King to escape; Why do you have to fight to the end when you know you can''t defeat the enemy? Why don''t you run? With your ability, if you want to escape, who can stop it?


    Tang Yin felt that his heart seemed to be crushed by a huge stone, which made his chest stuffy, made him almost out of breath, and made him have the impulse to tear up everything around him.


    He hated that he had arranged Wu Guang to protect Yin Rou and lingshuang. He even felt that Wu Guang was killed by himself


    There was no place to vent his sadness and resentment. Tang Yin''s ten fingers had been deeply buckled into the soil. I don''t know how long later, Tang Yin, who has been silent, finally said, "tonight, I want to wake for Wu Guang!"


    His voice was low and hoarse without fluctuation. When he finished, without waiting for the reaction of the people around him, he stretched out his arms, picked up Wu Guang''s body, and then walked to the tent of the Chinese army.


    Tang Yin turned the huge Chinese army tent into Wu Guang''s mourning hall. The coffin was placed in the center of the tent, while he sat cross legged on one side without saying a word.


    After a hard day''s struggle, Tang Yin has to keep a vigil for Wu Guang. Everyone is worried that his body will be unbearable.


    The wind generals came to persuade Tang Yin to go back to bed and rest. He didn''t listen, and Yan Rou and lingshuang also advised him. He still didn''t listen. He sat there, like a wood carving and stone sculpture, motionless. On his expressionless face, people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    At the third watch of the day, Tang Yin still hasn''t left the account of the Chinese army, and he hasn''t eaten food or drunk water. Liang Qi and Ziying can''t see it anymore. They both came to Tang Yin and whispered: "if the king wants to avenge general Wu Guang, he must first raise his spirit and restore his physical strength. If he goes on like this, the king''s body will collapse first..."


    Before they finished speaking, Tang Yin fiercely opened his eyes and glared at them. Now Tang Yin is like a volcano that may erupt at any time. Anyone can detonate his volcano.


    Let Liang Yinzi and Liang Yinzi point their resentment at once. In his opinion, if it weren''t for the bad ideas of the two of them, why would Wu Guang die at the hands of the enemy? It can be said that Liang Qi and Ziying are both responsible for Wu Guang''s death.


    Liang Qi and Ziying both felt the cool wind on their back spine, so they didn''t dare to say more and bowed back. Until the two of them disappeared from sight, Tang Yin slowly withdrew his eyes and looked up at the coffin in front of him. He felt a pain in his heart, and the water mist reappeared in his eyes.


    He is not a sentimental person, but Wu Guang''s death really made him feel pain and sadness in his heart.

 V2.Chapter 592

    As the day began to dawn, Tang Yin had unconsciously sat in the tent of the Chinese army all night. At this time, Lotte, Aijia, Cheng Jin, a San, a Si and other generals came together. Aijia whispered, "Your Majesty, it''s almost dawn. You''d better... Go and have a rest first!"


    Tang Yin, who had closed her eyes, slowly opened her eyes. Then she stood up and asked in a hoarse voice, "who did it?"


    AI Jia was stunned for a while before she understood the meaning of Tang Yin''s words. She hung her head and said, "it was... The blood guard camp of the state of Sichuan. Qin Hui, the commander of the blood guard camp, killed... General Wu Guang!"


    Tang Yin nodded and without saying anything else, silently walked to Yan Rou and lingshuang. At this time, the two women had fallen asleep on the table. He stared for a moment, took off his cloak, gently covered Yan Rou, and then turned and walked out.


    Out of the account of the Chinese army, Tang Yin looked back and said, "ah San, ah Si, go back to the sleeping account and get my knife."


    Ah San and ah Si looked at each other for some reason. After a pause of a few seconds, they realized what knife Tang Yin asked them to take.


    After the country of Feng annexed the country of Mo, Tang Yin got two pieces of extremely rare cold iron. Later, two machetes commonly used by Tang Yin were made by skilled craftsmen.


    Tang Yin is very fond of these two machetes. He always takes them with him, but he is never willing to use them. Now, he asks ah San and ah Si to take these two machetes.


    A San and a Si followed Tang Yin for many years. At this time, they also realized what Tang Yin wanted to do. Their faces changed at the same time. Both of them gathered around Tang Yin, their faces showed embarrassment, and said with concern: "King..."


    "Stop talking and go." Tang Yin didn''t even look at them. He went to the stake near the tent of the Chinese army, untied a bridle, then pulled out a war horse and turned over to cross over the horse''s back.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s expression was determined, ah San and ah Si didn''t dare to say more. They hurried to Tang Yin''s sleeping tent. It wasn''t long. They returned. At the same time, each of them was holding a wide and long wooden box in their hands.


    When they came close to him, Tang Yin stretched out her arms, pulled open the cover of the wooden box, and then grabbed two crescent shaped machetes from inside. These two machetes are dark all over and look black, but they flicker a faint cold light from time to time.


    As he took out his double knives, the surrounding air seemed to drop several degrees at once, making people feel cold from their bones.


    He first weighed the machete in his hand, then turned his wrist, inserted the machetes into his back waist, and then urged the horse to move forward and go straight to the front camp.


    Cheng Jin, Lotte and AI Jia also saw Tang Yin''s intention at this time. People showed concern, and they all stepped onto the war horse and chased out.


    Tang Yin galloped all the way. In the blink of an eye, he came to the front camp. He ordered the soldiers guarding the camp door to open the camp door immediately.


    Although the soldiers of the wind army were frightened, they did not dare to neglect. People put down the latch and opened the camp door. Before all the camp doors were opened, Tang Yin had urged his horse to rush out.


    As soon as he left the camp, Cheng Jin, Lotte, Aijia, a San, a Si and others followed him. Tang Yin suddenly pulled the reins, turned back and said, "I''ll be right back. Don''t follow any of you!"


    "King!" Tang Yin obviously wants to go to the camp of the Sichuan and Huanan armies and find Qin Hui to avenge Wu Guang, but there are so many enemy troops. If he goes alone, doesn''t it mean hitting a stone with an egg!


    The crowd could not relax. They gathered around Tang Yin and looked at him eagerly.


    Tang Yin looked more gloomy and said coldly, "you go back to the camp immediately. This is a military order. Do you hear me?"


    "The end will not be able to watch the king go... Take risks!" The crowd was so anxious that they rubbed their hands without the slightest intention of giving in.


    Tang Yin took out a machete and pointed around the crowd. His eyes shone with a terrible green light. He shouted, "those who break the order will be cut off! You wait, but I can''t do it?"


    As Tang Yin''s murderous spirit increased, the machete made of cold iron also became more cold * people. Even Cheng Jin and others couldn''t help but excite Lingling to fight a cold war, and people''s war horses retreated uncontrollably.


    Seeing the king''s momentum, Cheng Jin and others looked at each other, and finally reluctantly slowly returned to the wind camp. When they retreated, Tang Yin did not delay, shook the reins, urged the horse to run wildly, and went straight to the camp of the Sichuan and Huanan armies.


    The distance of twenty miles is only a short distance.


    When Tang Yin arrived at the camp of the two armies in Sichuan and Huan, it was already bright. When he was only one arrow away from the other camp, he stopped, pulled his horse and walked in front of the camp. At the same time, he shouted, "Qin Hui, come out and fight with me!"


    Tang Yin''s shouts immediately attracted the attention of the camp guards. People held the wall of the camp and looked out one after another. They saw a horse outside the camp, and the leader of the blood guard camp named by his surname led out of the camp. The soldiers immediately sent the news back to the Chinese Army account.


    At this time, Sichuan army commander Xue Ronggang just got up and didn''t even eat breakfast. Suddenly, he heard that the following soldiers came to report that there was an enemy general outside the camp who called Qin Hui to fight. Xue Rong was almost angry and happy. Is Feng Jun crazy? They haven''t sent troops to fight them yet. They took the initiative to come to the door, and only one came.


    Xue Ronggen didn''t care about the coming people, and even regarded them as crazy in the future. He randomly sent a Sichuan general out of the camp to beat away the enemy generals outside.


    Nachuan general took the order and left without even the soldiers. He ran out of the camp alone and rushed to Tang Yin''s horse.


    Soon, Chuan Jiang came to Tang Yin''s front. He reined in the reins of his horse, looked up and down at Tang Yin for a few eyes, and shouted coldly, "who is coming? How dare you run to our Sichuan army camp..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin had galloped over with his horse. At the same time, the machete waved in the air, and a long spirit wave roared to the face of Nachuan Jiang.


    As soon as the expert stretched out his hand, he knew whether there was one. Just looking at the Lingbo shot by Tang Yin, general Chuan immediately realized that the enemy general''s cultivation was very high and should be far above himself.


    He didn''t dare to catch Tang Yin''s Lingbo, so he hurriedly pulled his horse to dodge. He heard the sound of sand, and the Lingbo passed by his side. Although Lingbo didn''t hit him directly, the strong wind swept his neck and cut a thin hole on the side of his neck.


    Chuan Jiang was frightened into a cold sweat. He raised his hand and touched his neck. He felt the palm sticky. He looked down and his palm was full of blood.


    The strong wind hung by the spirit wave can hurt people. The cultivation of the enemy general has reached an appalling level. Chuan Jiang''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t dare to fight again. He turned his horse and ran back.


    He just ran out of the horse for a few steps. Tang Yin directly flashed behind Chuanjiang with a shadow. The whole man stood on the horse''s hip. He grabbed the back of Chuanjiang''s head with one hand and waved the machete with the other hand. He heard a puff. The head of Chuanjiang was forcibly cut off by his machete. He jumped back with one hand holding Chuanjiang''s head, Just fell back on his horse.


    Carrying the headless corpse, Chuan Jiang''s horse ran all the way back to the gate of the camp of the two armies of Chuan Huan.


    The defenders standing on the wall of the stronghold saw it clearly. Their generals were beheaded by the enemy before they even survived. It''s incredible and it''s terrible to come to the enemy.


    Some soldiers of the state of Sichuan quickly opened the gate of the camp and pulled the horses into the camp. Others hurried back to the tent of the central army and reported to Xue Rong.


    As soon as the general went out, he was killed by someone. Xue Rong was also shocked. Who is the enemy? Why is he so powerful! At this time, he couldn''t sit still in the account of the Chinese army. With a cadre general, he personally climbed the stronghold wall and looked out.


    As his soldiers reported, there was only one enemy general outside the camp. He didn''t even have armor. He only wore a black robe. Looking at his face, Xue Rong couldn''t recognize who the enemy general was because he was too far away.


    At this time, Tang Yin outside the camp shouted and drank: "Qin Hui, come out and fight with me!"


    Xue Rong''s face was ugly, frowned and asked, "who wants to go out of the camp and kill the thief?"


    "General, the last general is willing to fight!" A burly Chuan general stepped out of the line and saluted Xue Rong. The Sichuan general, named Li Shan, is a brave general in the Sichuan army. He has deep cultivation and great strength. The weapon used is a double hammer.


    Seeing that the person who offered to go to war was Li Shan, Xue Rong nodded in his heart, but carefully told him, "the comer is not good! General Li, be more careful!"


    Li Shan smiled and said proudly, "don''t worry, general. It''s nothing to worry about. If you go to war at the end, you''ll catch it!"


    While talking, he had turned and walked under the stronghold wall. When he got to the gate of the camp, he pulled over the war horse, turned over and sat across. Then he held a double hammer and urged the horse to kill out of the camp.


    "I''m Li Shan of the state of Sichuan. The master hammers me down. I won''t die. I''m a nobody. Thieves sign up!" Li Shan, covered with a spirit armor and carrying two big spirit hammers in both hands, came to Tang Yin''s front and back, knocked the double hammers in his hand and shouted at Tang Yin.


    Seeing that the enemy general was not Qin Hui, Tang Yin answered lazily, directly approached him, raised his knife and split. Li Shan was so angry that he didn''t dodge the machete cut by Tang Yin and parried with a horizontal hammer.


    Clang! With a crisp sound, Tang Yin''s machete was bounced off. Li Shan was about to swing a hammer to fight back. Tang Yin''s second knife came again. This time, it turned into a split into a thorn and went straight to Li Shan''s chest.


    The secret way was so fast that Li Shan waved his double hammers together and blocked the knife stabbed by Tang Yin, but he still didn''t find a chance to fight back, because Tang Yin''s third knife rushed to him again.


    As the saying goes, one thing is equal to one thing. Li Shan has just gone all the way, opening up and closing down. In the chaotic army, there is indeed the courage of thousands of people. But Tang Yin is good at speed. His speed as fast as lightning just restrained Li Shan. After the two handed over, the scene was completely one-sided. Under Tang Yin''s fast attack, Li Shan only parried and had no power to fight back.


    After only ten rounds, Li Shan was so busy that he was sweating and stretched out.

 V2.Chapter 594

    As the last knife of the dark shadow fell, it seemed that a shell exploded in the pit. The width of the pit did not change, but the bottom of the pit deepened by more than one meter. The dark dust and gravel exploded into the air to block out the sky and the sun. Tan Hui, who was originally lying at the bottom of the pit, was shocked by the last blow and turned into ashes.


    Wait until all the dust in the air has dispersed, and then look at the field. In addition to the shocking deep pit, where is Qin Hui''s figure. The spirit knife in Tang Yin''s hand has changed back to the shape of sickle. He urged the horse to come near the pit and looked inside. There was no change in his cold eyes. He couldn''t even find the joy of cutting the enemy. Anyway, Wu Guang was dead after all. Even if he killed Qin Hui ten times, it was impossible to save Wu Guang''s life.


    He dismounted sideways and jumped into the pit. After a short time, he jumped out of the pit again, with a bright long gun in his hand. That was the weapon left by Qin Hui and the only thing he left.


    Tang Yin looked down at the silver gun, then silently hung it on the winning hook of the war horse, then turned on his horse and looked up at the camp of the Sichuan army. He first pointed to the other party''s camp with his sickle, then fell down and pointed to the pit on the ground. Without saying anything more, he turned his horse''s head and went back to the Fengjun camp.


    The purpose of his coming this time is to avenge Wu Guang and kill Qin Hui. Now the purpose has been achieved, and he doesn''t want to stay any longer, wasting time and energy.


    Seeing Tang Yin kill Qin Hui with an incredible and terrible Lingwu skill, and then turn around and leave in a swagger, the Sichuan soldiers and generals in the Sichuan camp were all dumbfounded. Even Xue Rong stayed there and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Who can believe that Qin Hui, the soldier head of the blood guard camp and a noble born in the holy pool, was crushed to death by the Lingwu skills released by others without a move in the duel with Tang Yin from beginning to end.


    People don''t even dare to believe their eyes. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    I don''t know how long later, Xue Rong finally recovered from his shock. At the same time, he also fought a cold war. First, he was frightened by Tang Yin''s horror. Second, Qin Hui died under his own account. How can he explain to the king? If he doesn''t do well, Shenchi will blame the state of Sichuan for this. How can he afford this responsibility?


    "Hurry... Hurry to rescue general Qin''s body!" Xue Rong screamed to the left and right. He can''t see the situation in the pit clearly here, and he doesn''t know that Qin Hui was beaten by Tang Yin''s ghost blood blade for five times. He just saw that Tang Yin didn''t take Qin Hui''s body away when Tang Yin left, so he asked someone to grab the body and explain to Shenchi in the future.


    After hearing his order, the Sichuan soldiers and generals around him came back one after another. Many soldiers rushed down the stronghold wall and mounted their horses to rush outside the camp. When people came to the pit and looked inside, where was Qin Hui''s body?


    Several people also deliberately jumped into the pit to search, but found nothing, as if Qin Hui''s body had evaporated from the world.


    In the end, the chuanbingchuan generals who jumped into the pit just dug up a few pieces of broken armor debris in the soil.


    Seeing these tattered pieces of armor brought back by people, Xue Rong even cried. It''s just that people are dead, but there''s no body in the capital. What should we do.


    Tang Yin took the initiative to challenge and killed three Sichuan generals in a row, including Qin Hui, the leader of the blood guard camp. This war directly suppressed the morale of the Sichuan and Huanan armies, and Xue Rong had to give up today''s attack plan and order the officers and men of the whole army to stay in the camp for a temporary rest.


    Let''s say Tang Yin, as soon as he left Chuanying, he saw a group of cavalry running quickly ahead. The cavalry of the wind country were led by general Cheng Jin, Lotte, Aijia and so on.


    Tang Yin went to Chuanying to avenge Qin Hui. How can they relax? After Tang Yin left, Cheng Jin and others found a group of bodyguards and came to meet Tang Yin. Unexpectedly, they met Tang Yin halfway.


    Seeing that he came back safely, the eyes of all the people were bright. They drove their horses to the front and back of Tang Yinjin. All the people gathered around him and asked with concern, "is the king all right?"


    Tang Yin finally showed a faint smile on her indifferent face, shrugged and said, "what can I do? It''s not good!" It''s nothing wrong with him, but he consumes too much Reiki in his body. Ghost blood blade fury five in a row is a skill at this level, which can not be used easily, but by consuming a lot of Reiki. Although Tang Yin only used this skill from beginning to end, according to the lost aura, it was no less than fighting a long war of attrition.


    While he was talking, he took down Qin Hui''s long gun from the winning hook of the war horse, threw it at Cheng Jinyi and said, "Qin Hui is dead. This is the weapon he used."


    Cheng Jin and others were surprised and delighted when they heard the speech. They looked at the long gun in disbelief and looked at Tang Yin. They didn''t expect that the king really avenged general Wu Guang and killed Qin Hui.


    "Go back to camp!" Seeing that all the people were staring at themselves, Tang Yin sighed and shook her head at the people. Then she passed through the crowd and continued to go to the wind camp.


    Originally, Wu Guang''s death was a heavy blow to the morale of the Feng army. However, Tang Yin immediately killed Qin Hui, which not only revived the low morale of the Feng army, but also suppressed the morale of the Sichuan and Huan armies.


    On this day, the future attack of the Sichuan and Huanan armies gave the Fengjun a rare rest time, and also gave the Fengjun a gap to further consolidate the battalion defense. On the other side, Yu Jun and an Jun have both arrived in Anyang and Fengyang.


    Anyang and Fengyang have few defenders, no more than 10000 people. 300000 jade troops and 200000 an troops have successfully captured the two cities almost bloodlessly. Then, the two armies can directly threaten Huaiyang.


    The news of the loss of an and Feng two cities successively spread to Pang Xia, commander of the Huan army. The latter didn''t dare to delay and went to Xue Rong at the first time to discuss countermeasures with him.


    Judging from the current situation, the Fengjun camp is really difficult to capture. If we continue to fight, I''m afraid there will be no progress in a short time. If we don''t care about the second army of Yu and an, it will be Huaiyang''s turn to lose. Once Huaiyang loses, hundreds of thousands of officers and men of Sichuan army and Huan army will fall into the dangerous situation of interrupted logistics supplies.


    Pangxia proposed to Xue Rong that now his side should quickly divide troops to rescue Huaiyang and never let the second army of Yu and an capture Huaiyang.


    At this time, Xue Rong can only accept pangxia''s proposal. No matter how skilled he is in using troops, there must be no mistakes in the route of logistics supply. After all, it is related to the life and death of the whole army, and he dare not take such a risk.


    However, he did not intend to rescue Huaiyang, who was in danger. Instead, he wanted to take the opportunity to eliminate the accomplices of the two wind armies, Yu Jun and an Jun. he locked his first target on an Jun.


    It''s very simple. The security forces are weak. The Sichuan army can win quickly by concentrating its troops. After eliminating the security forces, it has time to turn around and destroy the jade army on the other side.


    After hearing Xue Rong''s plan, pangxia also felt reasonable and echoed it.


    After some discussion, they finally decided to send 200000 Sichuan troops to Fengyang occupied by the security forces. The second is to seize the city. The most important thing is to wipe out 200000 security forces in Fengcheng.


    Xue Rong appointed Deputy Commander he Rushui as the commander, commanding 200000 troops and horses, and immediately marched towards Fengyang. Now, the adoption of the division tactics by the Sichuan HuanChuan coalition army is tantamount to giving up the plan of attacking the wind camp, and the wind army has finally survived the most difficult period.


    The movements of the Sichuan army could not hide from the spies of Tianyan and underground network, and the intelligence was continuously transmitted back to the wind camp. Liang Qi and Ziying were overjoyed at the news. It can be said that the dynamics of the Sichuan army were entirely in their prediction.


    But Tang Yin was not happy. The Sichuan army used separate troops to fight. The urgent need on his side was solved, but what should an army do? Can the 200000 an army resist the 200000 Sichuan army?


    Liang Qi and Ziying advised Tang Yin not to worry about it. Bai Qing just gave her some confidence and hope in her excellence. They believed that it would not be a problem for an army to stick to Fengyang for three or five days. For their own side, this period of time is a good opportunity to fight back against the enemy camp.


    Counterattack the enemy camp? Tang Yin felt ridiculous when he heard this. Even if the Sichuan army divided 200000 troops, there were still more than 100000 people and 200000 Huan troops left in the camp. There were only more than 100000 people on his side. How could he fight back against the enemy camp?


    Seeing Tang Yin''s expression of disapproval, Liang Qi explained to him: "the king can now send a letter to the jade army to give up Anyang, all retreat, assist our army and jointly attack the enemy camp!"


    Tang Yin''s eyes lit up and thought about it carefully. It''s a good idea. The combat power of the jade army is a little weak, but after all, there are 300000 people attacking the enemy camp together with their own side, which can really put a lot of pressure on the enemy.


    After pondering for a long time, he asked anxiously, "what if the 200000 troops sent by the Sichuan army suddenly withdraw back?"


    Liang Qi''s eyes flashed and said, "then we''ll take the opportunity to have a face-to-face confrontation with the 200000 Sichuan army."


    Tang Yin nodded and asked no more questions. He nodded and said, "OK! Just follow your plan!"


    Let''s say that the 200000 Sichuan troops under commander Shui left the camp and headed south for Fengyang. He Rushui knows very well that this Fengyang battle led by himself is very important and a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to accumulate his achievements.


    If I can lead 200000 troops and wipe out 200000 enemy troops, what a beautiful reputation it is, and it''s enough for me to show off all my life.


    Out of this idea, for him, this war can only succeed, and there is no failure and draw. Of course, against Anjun, he is also very confident and believes that this war is easy to catch.

 V2.Chapter 593

    [¡Ú no pop-up advertisement ¡Û.] Li Shan played ten rounds under Tang Yin''s fast break, but he fought back less than three times from beginning to end. This is not only the difference in strength between the two, but also the reason why their fighting style is equal


    Li Shan was afraid that he could not win. After blocking Tang Yin''s fast attack, he made a false move and wanted to pull his horse back


    He wanted to go, but Tang Yin didn''t give him a chance to escape. The two knives suddenly merged into a long sickle. Then he tried his best and cut three knives in a row


    The three spiritual waves either swept or split vertically or slashed obliquely, and the enclave attacked Li Shan. Li Shan was stunned and quickly swung up his double hammer, drank and released two spiritual waves


    With the two muffled sounds, two of the three spiritual waves sent by Tang Yin were resisted by his spiritual wave, and he could no longer resist the spiritual wave that came straight


    At the critical moment, Li Shan could only do his best to cross the double hammer in front of his chest and block Tang Yin''s spirit wave with the spirit hammer. He heard a crisp click on the field. Tang Yin''s spirit wave was solid and hit his double hammer on the ground. His powerful impact was unbearable for Li Shan, who was good at strength. His feet were pulled apart from the stirrup, and the whole person bounced back from the horse and flew out, and then looked at his horse, The spirit wave was cut into two pieces. After a blood mist burst out, the two horse corpses fell to the left and right


    Li Shan fell three meters away, sat down on the ground, and then rolled back for several meters. Then he barely stopped. Before he got up, he vomited three mouthfuls of blood, and the double hammer fell to the ground. His eyes were distracted and confused


    He was still going to get up from the ground. Tang Yin had hurried the horse from behind him to his back. Tang Yin pulled the reins of the horse and heard the neighing of the horse in his ears. He kicked up high in front of him. Tang Yin leaned forward, clenched the reins in one hand and held the sickle in the other hand. Without warning, there was a black flame on the blade in mid air, At the moment when the flame was generated, his sickle was also cut down fiercely


    The knife was cutting Li Shan''s neck. The latter didn''t even make a sound. His head fell to the ground. The headless body didn''t eject blood, but thick fog came out of his broken neck and finally all went into Tang Yin''s nostrils


    Another Sichuan general died under Tang Yin''s knife, which was also his continuous killing [¡Ú Yan Moxuan ¡Û.]

 V2.Chapter 595

    Before the Sichuan army led by he Rushui arrived in Fengyang, Tang Yin''s biography had been sent to Bai Qing. In the biography, Tang Yin frankly explained the trend of the Sichuan army, saying that 200000 Sichuan troops were moving towards Fengyang and asked Bai Qing to be ready to respond to the enemy.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s biography, Bai Qing was scared into a cold sweat. 200000 Sichuan troops rushed to him. How can he resist it? She hurriedly wrote back to Tang Yin and asked him for help.


    Soon, Tang Yin sent a letter again and told Bai Qing that as long as she could lead the headquarters to hold the Sichuan army for three days, the reinforcements would appear and cooperate with her to attack the Sichuan army.


    Bai Qing can only smile bitterly at Tang Yin''s reply. Let alone withstand the Sichuan army for three days, she is not sure even for three hours. Among the countries, the combat power of the an army is recognized as the weakest, and the combat power of the Sichuan army is undoubtedly the strongest. How can we fight this war?


    But no matter how thick skinned she was, she was embarrassed to ask Tang Yin for help again and again. After all, the an army also had 200000 troops and Fengyang''s urban defense as a support. Finally, Bai Qing turned her heart to three days. It''s a big deal to fight with the Sichuan army.


    She sent orders to the whole army to consolidate Fengyang''s urban defense. At the same time, she called all the generals and took out Tang Yin''s leaflet for everyone to read.


    The generals looked at it, and their faces turned pale. It''s impossible to rely on their own strength to withstand 200000 Sichuan troops for three days! The security generals talked and said everything. Finally, people reached a consensus that if they could fight in this war, they would be ready to abandon the city and escape at any time.


    Bai Qing has no confidence in the generals under her command and has no fighting spirit. Even she, the commander of the whole army, has no confidence. Even she thinks it is impossible for her side to withstand the Sichuan army for three days.


    To make a long story short, a few days later, 200000 Sichuan troops arrived in Fengyang. However, with the arrival of the Sichuan army, the plan of the an army to abandon the city and escape has completely come to naught.


    The 200000 Sichuan troops surrounded Fengyang city by battling around the city. Obviously, the Sichuan army did not give the security forces in the city a chance to escape. Judging from the posture, it was obvious that it would wipe out the 200000 security forces.


    Under normal circumstances, when the forces of both sides are equal, it is almost an idiot for one side to choose to surround the city and build a stronghold. With such scattered forces, it is easy to give the opponents the opportunity to break each other. However, against the Anjun, the Sichuan army has too much confidence and is not afraid of the Anjun''s initiative to attack, even if the Anjun is trapped in the city.


    Why Shui chose to surround the city and build a stronghold? It was not that he entrusted him with being big, but that he didn''t look up to the Anjun at all. Of course, there was nothing to look up to in the Anjun.


    With the Sichuan army encircling the city and blocking the stronghold, the security Army soldiers in Fengyang city have a sense of imminent disaster. Usually, what they are best at is running. Now there are Sichuan troops in all directions of Fengyang, and they have no way to run. At this time, there are only two options for the security army, either fighting to the end or the whole army surrenders.


    Bai Qing''s character has the cowardly side of an Jun''s tradition, but she is also an old aristocrat of an Guo. In her bones, there is the arrogance and dignity of the aristocrat. Let her surrender. She would rather choose to die. Therefore, for her, there is no other choice in this war. She has to fight to the death by breaking the cauldron and sinking the boat.


    But Bai Qing is also very clear that the mood of surrender has spread in the army. If you want to withstand the Sichuan army for three days and wait for the arrival of reinforcements, you must first let the officers and men completely give up the idea of surrender. How to do this?


    Therefore, Bai Qing racked her brains and took great pains. After a lot of thinking, she finally came up with a plan. That night, she found a general named Gao Wu under her command and asked him to lead 3000 death squads. Under the banner of surrender, she approached the Sichuan camp late at night. When the Sichuan army took over, she suddenly got into trouble and disrupted the camp defense of the Sichuan army. Then she took the opportunity to lead the soldiers of the whole army out of the city and killed them suddenly. While the Sichuan army was not stable, she caught them off guard first.


    Gao Wu received the order and went back to prepare. At midnight, according to Bai Qing''s instructions, he led three thousand dead men, one by one with white belts on his arms and white flags, quietly left Fengyang and went straight to the Sichuan camp opposite.


    The Sichuan army is not surprised by these Anjun who came out of the city late at night to surrender, because this is the consistent style of Anjun when it meets a strong enemy. It is said that there are still a large number of Angolan troops who have come to surrender. How can Shui attach great importance to it and come out to surrender in person.


    As a result, as soon as these Anjun dead were put into the Sichuan camp, they lit up the hidden weapons one after another and killed the unprotected Sichuan army around by surprise. For a time, at least hundreds of Sichuan army were killed and injured under the sneak attack of Anjun.


    He Rushui, who was nearby, became so angry that he immediately ordered to kill all the Angolan troops without leaving any of them. The recovered Sichuan army moved rapidly and deployed its troops. In the blink of an eye, it surrounded the three thousand dead soldiers led by Gao Wu.


    Next, the two sides launched a life and death war. The dead soldiers of the an army are also really brave. They all have the strength to be afraid of death. They do not fall behind when handing over with the short soldiers of the Sichuan army.


    But anyway, they only have 3000 people. Where are tens of thousands of Sichuan army opponents? As the fighting continued, three thousand Angolan soldiers were cut down one by one.


    The battle between the two sides lasted for nearly an hour, but until their death, Gao Wu and the dead soldiers of the security forces didn''t bring Bai Qing and their main force. In the end, Gao Wu and 3000 Anjun death squads were outnumbered and wiped out by tens of thousands of Sichuan troops, none of them survived.


    The lingering anger is like water. It makes people cut off all the heads of the security forces and soldiers and hang them on their own stronghold wall, so that the security forces in the opposite city can see clearly. This is the end of cheating on their own side, and this is the lesson of those who cheat to surrender.


    When it was daybreak, the defenders in Fengyang city saw a long row of bloody heads hanging on the wall of the opposite Sichuan camp. People didn''t understand what was going on. They immediately ran back to the city and reported to Bai Qing.


    The death of Gao Wu and 3000 death squads was deliberately designed by Bai Qing. Although it was expected, she still felt very sad.


    After her pretentious "investigation", she finally confirmed that those who were brutally killed by the Sichuan army were the soldiers who secretly went out of the city to surrender last night. It can be seen that surrendering to the Sichuan army is a dead end. The Sichuan army doesn''t want to give itself a way to live at all.


    The news soon spread among the Angolan army. It can be said that the Angolan army officers and soldiers from top to bottom are desperate and running. There is no way to run and fall. The Sichuan army has not accepted the fall. What should we do?


    Bai Qing successfully dispelled the surrender mentality of the security forces at the cost of a ministry and 3000 dead men. Whether people are willing or not, they can only fight to the death and have no other way.


    As Liang Qi and Ziying said, Bai Qing, as a woman, must be superior to her in the position of unified commander of the army, but she has not been * to her share.


    Now Bai Qing has no way back. She really shows the determination and determination of an excellent commander. She sacrifices a small part and recovers the vast majority. It seems cruel but effective.


    The Sichuan army rested for a day and officially launched a strong attack on Fengyang the next day. The attack of the Sichuan army is carried out from all directions. No one side is the main attack or the second attack. Depending on its momentum, it is to capture Fengyang in an all-round way.


    The Angolan army, which was desperate, fought to the death. Against the strongest Sichuan army, the soldiers of an army are afraid and lack of confidence, but no one retreats and no one escapes, because at this time, people know in their hearts that the big deal of desperate resistance is death, but if the enemy breaks the city, they will eventually die. Instead of waiting to die, they might as well kill a few more enemies as a cushion.


    Prompted by this mentality, the Angolan army showed extraordinary tenacity, fought bravely and did not shrink back from death.


    Just as Liang Qi and Ziying think, once the soldiers of the an army have the fighting spirit to overcome the difficulties, even if the Sichuan army wants to defeat them, it is very difficult.


    The armaments of the an army are too sophisticated. The soldiers stand on the wall and the arrows fired from below can not hurt them at all unless they hit the weak part of them. On the contrary, their counterattack can cause great damage to the Sichuan army under the city.


    It was supposed to be an easy battle with ten wins and ten stabilities, but the Sichuan army stormed all morning and simply failed to take half a step to the top of the city, but suffered heavy casualties.


    At noon, the attacking Sichuan army began to retreat gradually. Next, it was the turn of the heavy riprap machine to launch a frenzied bombing and smashing of Fengyang''s urban defense.


    The riprap machine struck for half an hour, and the retreating Sichuan army went back to the battle and continued to attack. After a fierce battle between the two sides for more than an hour, the Sichuan army still failed to break through the urban defense of Fengyang, retreated to the battlefield again, and the heavy riprap machine launched a long-range attack again.


    The attack of the Sichuan army is to fight back and fight back. In this cycle, manpower and large ordnance go into battle in shifts.


    At first, the security forces were inexperienced and suffered heavy casualties from the heavy stone riprap machine of the Sichuan army. Later, the security forces also mastered the law of the Sichuan army. As long as the attacking Sichuan army retreated, the security forces at the head of the city immediately retreated down the wall and hid under the root of the wall, leaving only a small number of troops to observe the movements of the enemy on the wall.


    The offensive and defensive war between the two sides is not only a competition for the combat power of the two sides, but also a competition of fighting spirit and courage.


    The ANN army, who was desperate, fought with one heart and two hundred thousand soldiers, relying on Fengyang''s strong urban defense, and resolutely withstood the strong attack of the Sichuan army all day.


    When it was dark, the Sichuan army, which had fought hard for a day and made no achievements, was finally forced to return to the Sichuan camp.


    Back in the camp, even he Rushui felt ridiculous. The troops of both sides were equal, but their one-day strong attack was pushed down by the an army, which is unprecedented. It''s a great shame to be the first of the Sichuan army!


    The war was a great humiliation for the Sichuan army, but it was an inspiring and exciting war for the an army.

 V2.Chapter 596

    Since the war between Sichuan and Angola, when the forces of both sides are equal, the Angolan army has never defeated or drawn the Sichuan army, and even when the Angolan army has a huge advantage, it is often defeated by the Sichuan army.


    In the first battle of the Fengyang war, the an army did not win, only withstood the attack of the Sichuan army, but it was enough to make 200000 an army soldiers excited and proud.


    This battle not only saved the lives of the whole army, but also broke the curse of the inevitable defeat of the security forces when the forces of both sides were equal. It also gave people hope and realized that the Sichuan army was not as terrible as they thought.


    Since our own side can successfully withstand a strong attack by the enemy, it may withstand the second, third and even more.


    It can be said that this battle is of great significance to the Angolan army.


    There are only two things the Angolan army lacks most. One is fighting spirit and the other is confidence. Because of Bai Qing''s design, the Angolan soldiers have the fighting spirit to fight to the end, and after today''s war, the Angolan soldiers have the confidence to win.


    In the following Fengyang battle, the 200000 an army led by Bai Qing suffered a lot from he Rushui and his 200000 Sichuan army.


    Bai Qing was also very excited about the success of the first battle, but she was not carried away. The Sichuan army, which has never lost against the an army, will certainly not accept today''s results. If not, she will have to steal the city in a hurry at night.


    She arranged heavy troops to ambush in the four cities to prevent the Sichuan army from stealing the city at night.


    She guessed right. How could Shui not reconcile to the disadvantage of today''s first battle? He really arranged 30000 elite Sichuan troops to sneak attacks at night.


    The 30000 Sichuan troops were just beaten by the ambush arranged by Bai Qing. They didn''t take advantage of it. They also lost a lot of troops and lost a lot of soldiers. They were defeated back to the Sichuan camp.


    He Rushui is angry and surprised at this. Now, he has to re-examine the security army he is facing.


    After receiving the order from Tang Yin, the jade army stationed in Anyang left only a small group of troops to guard Anyang, and all the main forces withdrew and returned to the Fengjun camp.


    A few days later, the retreating jade army and the Feng army joined forces and took the initiative to attack the two armies in Sichuan and Huanan.


    Xue Rong was not afraid to fight. He commanded the Sichuan army and Huan army and went out of the camp to fight. The two sides arranged troops between Fengying and Chuanying, lined up the formation, and prepared to fight a direct battle of the Legion.


    At this time, the strength of Feng army was about 120000, that of Yu army was more than 200000, that of the two armies was 400000, that of an army opposite was more than 100000, and that of Huan army was 200000, that was more than 300000.


    In terms of military strength, Feng Yu''s two armies have obvious advantages. However, Xue Rong is not worried about it. He believes that all the large weapons owned by his side can make up for the shortage of military strength, and there is a great chance to defeat Feng Yu''s coalition army.


    Similarly, Tang Yin also believed that as a frontal battle, his own side was not at a disadvantage. As long as the jade army could resist the Huan army, he was fully capable of defeating the Sichuan army in one fell swoop.


    Both sides have the mentality of winning, and the war is imminent. The distance between the two armies is only about two miles. The wind army is opposite the Sichuan army and the jade army is opposite the Huan army. The atmosphere on the battlefield is dignified and filled with the spirit of killing on the eve of the war.


    Without waiting for the battle lines on both sides to move forward, the jade army took the lead in running out of the camp and came to the center of the two armies to beg the enemy and scold the Sichuan Huan coalition army opposite.


    The jade general who went to war is Shi Xiao. He has always been bitter about Wu Guang''s death. Now he has the opportunity to fight face-to-face with the enemy. He wants to kill several more enemy generals. One is to boost his own morale, and the other is to comfort Wu Guang''s spirit in heaven.


    Soon, a general also rushed out from the Huan army. He was covered with a blue spirit armor and held a long spirit knife. He was tall and tall. He sat on the horse as if half a hill were moving.


    The Huan general came close to Shi Xiao, looked at him for a moment, sneered and shouted, "I''m Yu Miao, general of the Huan state. The thief will report his name!"


    Shi Xiao was almost angry and happy. He didn''t call himself a "general". How could Huan Jun send such a lengtouqing. He sat down on the horse, poured his spear and said, "jade country, stone night!"


    "Shi Xiao? I haven''t heard of it. Nobody! Go back and exchange your famous general for me!" Huan Jiang, named Yu Miao, tilted his head and squinted at Shi Xiao, completely ignoring him.


    Seeing this, Shi Xiao was furious. He was also a famous general in the jade state. When did he receive such ridicule. He drank deeply: "the shaft is hateful, look at the gun!" While talking, he urged his horse to rush forward, shot it out and took the other party''s chest.


    Yu Miao gave a big drink, so he waved his knife and fought with Shi Xiao.


    Yu Miao is indeed a young man with a dull head and is not old enough, but his Lingwu skills can be called superb. It is the so-called newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Yu Miao is not afraid of array against Shi Xiao, and he has made great achievements in defense, and he does not lose the wind on the scene.


    The two of them walked in circles. You came and went. They fought for more than 30 rounds without winning or losing.


    Tang Yin in the Fengjun camp frowned and murmured discontentedly. He was looking forward to a war with the enemy. At this time, why did you come out to join in the fun?


    But at this time, Shi Xiao has started with the other party and asked him to withdraw, which will affect his morale too much. He pondered for a moment and shouted, "War Tiger!"


    "The end will come!" Zhan Hu stepped out of the line and stepped in to salute, "go! Replace Shi Xiao for me. Remember, make a quick decision. We don''t have time to delay here now!" Tang Yin said in a deep voice.


    "I will obey!" Zhan Hu promised, threw off his two long legs and ran straight to the jade army camp. After all, Shi Xiao is a jade general. As a wind general, he can''t rush into battle. He has to say hello to Yu Jun first.


    Zhan Hu came to the jade army camp, saw lingshuang and explained his intention. Lingshuang''s face shows an unhappy color. Not to mention that Shixiao hasn''t been defeated yet. Even if he is defeated, there will be a military general of the jade country on top. Why Lao Feng will intervene?


    Although Zhan Hu looks big and thick, his mind is very delicate. Seeing lingshuang''s dissatisfaction, he quickly opened his mouth and said: "Your Highness, at present, the enemy is insufficient and is willing to engage in a frontal battle with our army. The opportunity is rare and can''t afford to delay. My king means to make a quick decision. We shouldn''t waste time fighting alone with the enemy general!"


    What he said was reasonable, and it also showed that it was not his own opinion, but Tang Yin''s meaning. Lingshuang couldn''t say more. He nodded and said, "well, please replace general Zhan Hu with general Shi!"


    "Thank you, your Highness the Jade King!" Zhan Hu arched his hand, then turned and walked out.


    Out of the jade army camp, he covered the spirit armor and reified the huge hammer in his hand. While running to the two men who were fighting on the battlefield, he shouted at Shi Xiao: "general Shi, go back to the camp first and have a rest. I''ll fight him!"


    Shi Xiaozheng and Yu Miao were fighting fiercely. Suddenly he saw Zhan Hu coming. He didn''t understand what was going on. He fired a false shot and pulled his horse out of the circle.


    When the rushing Zhan Hu fell close, Shi Xiao twisted his eyebrows into a pimple and asked in a low voice, "I haven''t divided with the enemy general yet. What''s the general Zhan Hu doing here?"


    Zhan Hu said, "Your Highness the Jade King has an order. General Shi will return to this array. I will deal with the thief."


    Shi Xiao''s face was ugly when he heard the speech, but since it was the king''s order, he dared not disobey it, and reluctantly said, "I''m sorry, general Zhan Hu." As he spoke, he urged his horse to run to the jade army camp.


    Seeing Shi Xiao retreating, Yu Miao shouted, "hey? You and I haven''t finished yet. Why did you run?"


    He urged the war horse to catch up with him. At this time, the War Tiger took two steps in front of Yu Miao''s horse, knocked down the huge hammer in his hand to the ground, and sneered: "if you want to fight general Shi, first surpass the hammer in my hand!"


    Seeing that Zhan Hu didn''t even ride a horse, Yu Miao didn''t pay attention to him at all. With a sneer, he raised his head and shouted, "what the hell are you? Get away!" With that, he knocked the stirrup with his feet and drove his horse straight towards Zhan Hu, intending to kill Zhan Hu at once.


    Zhan Hu stood where he was and didn''t even flash. Just when the other party''s horse was about to push himself, he suddenly swung his hammer and swept out to Yu Miao''s horse. There was a dull thud in the earrings, and the giant hammer of the war tiger was hitting the front crotch of the war horse.


    Looking at Yu Miao again, even the man with the horse slid five meters away, and the war horse fell to the ground and was killed on the spot. Yu Miao also fell down from his horse, and his ashen wheels were far away.


    Fortunately, he had a spirit armor to protect him and removed the force of the fall. When he got up from the ground, he stared round his eyes and looked at the war tiger in disbelief. He was shocked and whispered How the thief had such great strength!


    "Who are you? Give me your name!" Yu Miao shouted at Zhan Hu.


    Zhan Hu chuckled, dragged the sledgehammer, walked to Yu Miao and shrugged and said, "you can''t even guess who I am. How can you give me my general name!"


    What''s that called?! After hearing this, Yu Miao''s nose was almost crooked. He was about to continue asking questions. Zhan Hu came close to him, swung a huge hammer and hit him fiercely on the top of his head.


    Yu Miao knew that he was strong and didn''t dare to connect, so he stepped aside and dodged. He hid quickly, and Zhan Hu''s hammer was not slow. He saw the latter take the hammer back, and then stabbed it out, hitting Yu Miao''s chest with the hammer head.


    He changed his moves too strangely and made moves too quickly. Yu Miao couldn''t dodge this time. He had to clench his teeth and put a horizontal knife in front of his chest to block the direct attack of the War Tiger.


    Clang! The hammer head of the giant hammer was on the blade of the spirit knife. At that moment, Yu Miao felt that he didn''t stop a hammer, but more like a running rhinoceros. The powerful and arrogant impact force made him fly out involuntarily.


    Before he landed, the war tiger caught up like a whirlwind. The giant hammer aimed at his inverted body and hit it fiercely.


    Yu Miao reacted quickly. He was in the air and parried with a horizontal knife again.


    Clang! His body, which had been flying upside down, fell straight down under the force of the War Tiger''s hammer. With a dull bang, his body was forcibly embedded into the ground and hit the ground into a human shaped pit.

 V2.Chapter 597

    Yu Miao still wants to get up from the ground, and another hammer of Zhan Hu has fallen down with it. With a loud bang, the ground was hit into a big pit by this powerful hammer. Looking at Yu Miao, his strong body was fragmented and turned into bloody fragments.


    This is the bravery of Zhan Hu. He didn''t give Yu Miao any chance to fight back. He threw down a continuous heavy hammer and killed Yu Miao directly.


    Yu Miao, Huan''s general, was killed with a hammer. Zhan Hu raised his arms, waved a huge hammer and roared up to the sky. Seeing this, the drum sound in the camp of Fengyu allied army was like exploding beans, and the cheers were shaking. On the contrary, the camp of Chuanhuan allied army opposite was silent.


    Before the Chuanhuan allied army sent another general to fight, Tang Yin ordered the whole army to attack and attack forward.


    With Tang Yin''s order, Feng Jun first began to press forward, followed by Yu Jun''s camp.


    Originally, Xue Rong wanted to send Yichuan general to fight against the tiger, but seeing that the Fengyu coalition army opposite had attacked on a large scale, he had to give up and ordered his soldiers to fight against the enemy.


    The Feng army and the Sichuan army pushed retrograde. Soon, the former troops of the two armies were less than a hundred steps apart.


    It was the heavy riprap machine behind the Sichuan army that took the lead. In the shouting of the Sichuan generals, hundreds of heavy riprap machines were launched, and huge round stones flew across the Sichuan army camp, drew an arc in the air and fell into the wind army camp.


    The heavy stone riprap machine can be regarded as a magic weapon for the Sichuan army to defeat the enemy. The weight of the stone bullet is too heavy, and the shield can''t resist it completely. Seeing the stone bullet falling from the sky, people''s first reaction is to instinctively dodge and avoid. However, in this way, the formation situation will be disrupted, and it is undoubtedly suicidal to fight the neat Sichuan army with a plate of scattered sand.


    But the Fengjun army is completely different. Even if people see stone bullets falling on their heads, no one will dodge. The soldiers and men of the whole army seem to have become robots without emotion and fear, and keep moving forward in formation.


    When the stone bullet hit the soldiers, a large number of soldiers fell to the ground. Some were directly smashed into meat cakes, while others were seriously injured by the stone bullet.


    Once there is a gap in the wind army camp, the personnel behind will fill it immediately, so that the overall formation can continue to be complete.


    At the same time, Xue Yong was known for his ability to fight secretly. I''m afraid he didn''t feel so relaxed when he saw that Xue Yong was still good at fighting on a large scale. I''m afraid he didn''t feel so confused.


    Under the attack of Sichuan army''s heavy riprap machine, Feng Jun quickly responded. In the process of advancing, each Corps launched the army breaking crossbow one after another, aimed at the Sichuan army camp in front and launched vigorous fire. The army breaking crossbow is three arrows at a time, with great strength. Even if the Sichuan army is wearing iron helmets and armor, it can''t resist the impact of crossbows and arrows. Often one crossbow and arrow is shot into the Sichuan army group, which needs to penetrate the bodies of two or three Sichuan soldiers. For a time, the Sichuan army camp is also seriously killed and injured.


    The Feng and Chuan armies used their own large-scale ordnance to start long-range attacks on the opposite enemy. At the same time, the archers on both sides also took down their bows and arrows one after another and shot a more lethal and wider array of arrows at the opposite enemy.


    Between the camps of the two armies, stone bullets, crossbows and arrows and dense flying arrows shuttle constantly. From time to time, soldiers scream and fall to the ground. The officers and soldiers of both sides have not contacted each other, but their casualties have increased in a straight line.


    With the passage of time, the former army of Feng army and the former army of Sichuan army officially contacted and collided.


    There are two regiments in Fengjun, and the Sichuan army is also two regiments. When moving forward, the former armies of both sides suffered concentrated arrows from the other side, with heavy casualties. At this time, they came into contact with each other. It is said that there are four regiments, but actually there are only more than 20000 people left.


    During the war, many wind soldiers and Sichuan soldiers were still armed with arrows. People seemed to forget the pain. As long as they could stand and hold weapons, as long as they could fight, they would cut and stab the opposite enemy like crazy.


    On the battlefield, when armor collides with armor, the banging sound continues. The soldiers in front will be stabbed into horse beehives and fall to the ground with blood all over in an instant. The soldiers in the back will immediately fill up, step on the bodies of their companions and continue to fight with the enemy.


    In terms of individual combat effectiveness, the Fengbing and the chuanbing are almost the same. In terms of overall cooperation, combat skills and experience, the two sides are also between Bozhong. This kind of war with equal strength between the enemy and ourselves is precisely the bloodiest and cruelest.


    The two regiments of the Feng army and the two regiments of the Sichuan army have been out of formation in less than half an hour of fighting. When people go up for a while, they often don''t arrive for a quarter of an hour, so they have to explain to the commander in chief in the vortex of the battlefield.


    As the battle continues, the center of the battlefield has been covered with the bodies of officers and soldiers of the Feng and Sichuan armies, broken armor, discarded weapons and even broken limbs and arms. It can be seen everywhere. The blood gathered, not only dyed the ground red, but also flowed out for a long time. The bloody smell of the battlefield has covered all the smell.


    Because of the blood on the ground, even the ground has become muddy. Many people just walk forward and slip to the ground carelessly. When they get up, they are covered with black and red mud.


    After an hour of fighting, the four regiments of the two armies were exhausted, and few soldiers left the battlefield alive. Next, there was a duel between the main Chinese forces of the two sides, which was a larger, more intense and bloody duel.


    To this extent, both the Feng army and the Sichuan army showed their ability to press the bottom of the box. On the battlefield, the Sichuan army launched hundreds of arrow towers, and a large number of Sichuan army archers stood on the arrow tower and shot the wind army below from a commanding position.


    Feng Jun was also unwilling to be outdone. The edges of the broken city crossbow and the broken army crossbow aimed at the Sichuan army on the arrow tower one after another, and then shot the crossbow and arrows together. In the continuous crisp sound, the boards of the arrow tower that were shot were broken, and the Sichuan army archers above were like dumplings, screaming and falling down one after another. After landing, they were broken and broken.


    The battle became more and more intense and the scale became larger and larger. The Sichuan army moved out all the large ordnance they could move, among which the most lethal was the chariot. The chariots of the Sichuan army are divided into light and heavy. The light chariot is pulled by two war horses. There are two people standing on the back of the chariot, one controlling the war horse and one holding a halberd; The heavy chariot is pulled by four war horses. There are five people on the chariot. One person controls the carriage, and there are two halberds and two archers.


    Both light combat vehicles and heavy combat vehicles are sharp weapons to break the formation. As long as they rush into the enemy''s formation, they can immediately mess up the formation of the other party.


    At the beginning, Fengjun was also caught off guard by the chariots of the Sichuan army. The formation in front of the battle was torn apart by the chariots, and countless soldiers were shot to death, picked to death, even hit and crushed to death.


    Liang Qi and Ziying, who commanded the overall situation in the back, saw it clearly. They immediately made a response and ordered the soldiers in front to break the Sichuan army''s chariot with the tactics of breaking the heavy cavalry. To put it bluntly, they gave up hard blocking the enemy''s chariot, but looked for an opportunity to cut off the horse legs of the chariot and make it lose its role of charging.


    Although this move was an improvised play, it also had a certain effect. Many chariots of Sichuan rushed into the wind army crowd and never retreated again.


    The fierce battle between the two sides has become white hot. Xue Rong sent someone to send a message to the blood guard camp to let all the blood guard camp go to battle, break through the middle army of the wind army and directly kill the general of the wind army.


    As the saying goes, if you want to defeat the brave and fierce wind army, you can only find a way to kill the commander of the wind army first.


    Qin Hui, the regiment leader of Xuewei camp, has been killed by Tang Yin. At present, the deputy commander, Gao Chun, is in charge of commanding the Xuewei camp.


    Gao Chun is one of the few Sichuan people in the blood guard camp. Lingwu is not very strong, nor can it be compared with Qin Hui. The reason why he can sit in the position of deputy commander is directly related to his status as an aristocrat in Sichuan.


    Qin Hui can ignore Xue Rong, but Gao Chun doesn''t dare. After receiving Xue Rong''s order, Gao Chun didn''t dare to delay and led the personnel of the blood guard camp to rush to the wind army camp on horseback.


    The battle of the blood guard camp is like a sharp sword, which is directly inserted into the wind army camp. It is irresistible. Just as the blood guard camp was killing and charging in the wind army camp, suddenly, there was a roar in front. Then, the wind soldiers who blocked in front dispersed like a tide, and finally only a half black tower man stood there. This is no one else, but the war tiger of the wind country.


    Seeing the other party''s cavalry Team rush to his front, Zhan Hu shouted again and the wheel hammer hit him. The person who rushed to the front of the blood health camp reacted very quickly, turned his horse''s head at the first time, avoided Zhan Hu, and walked around him like a flash of lightning.


    But the blood sanitation camp personnel behind him are not as far away as him. The man urged the war horse and wanted to kill the War Tiger. The latter fell his huge hammer to the ground, leaned his body and pushed forward with all his strength.


    There was a dull thud in the earrings. The shoulder of the war tiger was against the chest of the war horse. The galloping war horse hissed and barked under the top of the War Tiger. How high the two front hoofs were raised, but it was impossible to move forward.


    How strong it must be for a man to hold the galloping war horse still! The blood guard camp personnel on the horse changed their faces greatly. He tightened the reins in one hand and held up the spirit gun in the other hand, trying to stab Zhan Hu to death.


    However, before his spirit gun was stabbed out, Zhan Hu grabbed the two hoofs raised by the war horse with both hands, forced himself up and shouted, "go down!"


    Even the man and the horse weighed a thousand kilograms, but they were forcibly lifted upside down by the War Tiger. When the man got off the horse, they both fell to the ground. The disheartened member of the blood guard camp was about to get up, and the horse team of the blood guard camp behind him had ruthlessly trampled on him. Even if he had a spirit armor, he was trampled into flesh and mud.

 V2.Chapter 598

    This is not because the people in the blood guard camp have no feelings and ignore their own life and death, but because the distance is too close and the speed of the war horses is too fast, the horse team behind can''t dodge.


    Overturn a cavalry of the blood guard camp. The tiger kept fighting for a moment. He grabbed the giant hammer and hit it forward fiercely. Another member of the blood guard camp who rushed to him quickly raised the spirit knife in his hand and tried his best to parry. There were two loud sounds of "clang and plop" in his ears. The member of the blood guard camp blocked his giant hammer with the spirit knife, but was also smashed to the ground by the hammer with people and horses.


    Fighting tiger people is like their name. Especially in the chaotic war, it is really like a fierce tiger going down the mountain. Thousands of people are brave to lose.


    On his own, he cut the horse team of the blood guard camp from the center, and the staff of the blood guard camp had to be divided into two and bypass from both sides of him.


    When the members of the blood guard camp who were rushing over wanted to turn their horses around and run back to kill the War Tiger, the hidden arrows led by Tang Yin and Cheng Jin also arrived. This is the first confrontation between the most elite organizations of Feng and Sichuan.


    The blood guard camp personnel are either Shenchi people or Sichuan people who have been trained in Shenchi. They are all light spiritual practitioners. On the contrary, the dark arrow personnel happen to be the opposite. Except for a very small number of individual personnel, all are dark spiritual practitioners.


    The confrontation between the dark arrow and the blood guard camp looks more like a concentrated collision between the dark system spirit weapon and the light system spirit weapon. Since the personnel of both sides are spiritual practitioners, they don''t focus on any formation when they hand over, and most of them fight their own battles.


    At the scene, the number of blood guard camp is about ten times that of hidden arrows, but there are a large number of wind soldiers around. Wind will assist hidden arrows. For a time, it can''t be seen which side has an obvious advantage.


    Tang Yin hated the blood guard camp of the state of Sichuan to the bone, so he came up and killed him.


    Holding the sickle burning the dark fire, he flashed directly under the horse of a member of the blood guard camp with a shadow drift. Then he jumped up vertically, jumped into the air, waved a knife horizontally and took the other party''s neck.


    The other side reacted quickly and parried with a horizontal sword, blocking Tang Yin''s sickle. However, Tang Yin''s two feet under him were bigger than he expected. He was hit in the ribs and flew out at once.


    Tang Yin''s falling body just sat on his horse, turned his horse''s head and rushed straight to the blood guard camp personnel who had been kicked out by him for a long time.


    The man fell to the ground, and the spirit armor under his ribs was completely broken. He was spitting blood and water. Tang Yin, who rode forward, cut it down with a knife and split it into two parts. The white spirit fog was emitted and sucked into Tang Yin''s body without leakage.


    The last time he fought with Qin Hui, he spent a lot of aura, and now he needs to fill it. As he sucked the blood guard, he immediately aroused more desire.


    Tang Yin''s eyes twinkled with the green light of "hunger and thirst", looked around the battlefield, dragged the sickle of the fire, and rushed straight to the place where the blood sanitation camp personnel were most concentrated.


    In his eyes, the people in the blood guard camp are not only enemies, but also "delicious food" with a large amount of aura, which can easily fill the aura he consumes, but also greatly remind himself of his accomplishments.


    Soon, Tang Yin killed his red eyes on the battlefield. The green light in his eyes was not fading from time to time, but continued all the time. With black spirit armor and black sickle, coupled with a pair of green eyes, Tang Yin seems to be incarnated into a bloodthirsty devil and God of death on the battlefield. Every time he makes a knife, people around him will feel their own fear, whether it is the people of the blood guard camp or the wind Army.


    I don''t know how long he fought or how many enemies he sucked. Tang Yin gradually felt that his body was expanding from the inside out, like a balloon full of air, which could burst at any time.


    He is very familiar with this uncomfortable feeling. It is that the Reiki in his body has reached the limit that the body can load. If he takes it again, there are only two possibilities, either his cultivation will be improved to a new level, or his body will be overwhelmed and his muscles and veins will be broken.


    For inner spiritual practitioners, the improvement of cultivation realm is not gradual, but explosive, which is much more dangerous than other spiritual practitioners to improve their cultivation realm through a little practice. Even Tang Yin did not dare to make a rash choice to break through.


    When he was afraid to take Reiki rashly, he suddenly saw a Sichuan general who was instructing and commanding the battle in the crowd of blood guard camp not far away. Tang Yin''s eyes lit up. This must be the new leader of the blood guard camp.


    He didn''t even think about it. He urged the war horse to rush over. Tang Yin guessed right. The Sichuan general he saw was Gaochun.


    When he met the hidden arrow of the wind Kingdom, the attack of the blood guard camp was blocked. Gao Chun was anxious and angry. He took three thousand captains to command in person. As a result, Tang Yin saw him as soon as he was close to the battlefield.


    Before Tang Yin approached him, Gao Chun felt a strong spiritual pressure and murderous spirit approaching him. He turned around and just saw Tang Yin galloping over with his horse and touching his green eyes in the air.


    Gao Chun trembled with fear and screamed in his heart. Isn''t it Tang Yin, the wind king who killed Qin Hui with only one move? Why are you so unlucky that you ran into Tang Yin, the wind king.


    Gao Chun couldn''t be more clear about his half weight. He shouted to the left and right: "that''s Tang Yin, the king of the wind! Ladies and gentlemen, the opportunity to avenge general Qin is coming. Go and kill the king of the wind quickly!" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pointed to Tang Yin.


    Hearing his voice, all the bodies of the surrounding blood guard camp were shocked. People looked at Tang Yin and confirmed that it was the king of the wind. The three commanders of the blood guard camp and more than 20 elite personnel greeted him.


    The two sides haven''t come into contact yet. The people of the blood guard camp first release spiritual pressure together. Three thousand captains, together with more than 20 elite soldiers, put so much spiritual pressure that the air seemed to solidify into a ball, and even breathing became extremely difficult.


    At this time, don''t mention Tang Yin''s shadow drift can''t be displayed. Even the war horse was affected by spirit pressure and stopped slowly in the rush.


    Under such strong spiritual pressure, it will have an impact on Tang Yin. Similarly, it will also have an impact on the people in the blood guard camp. The pressure on each other is the same.


    The war horses could no longer be used. People jumped off the horses one after another. At this time, people had to exert great strength every step forward.


    "Kill -" Xuewei camp took the lead, rushed to Tang Yin at the same time and surrounded him. A commander of a thousand men first gave a violent drink, and the spirit gun in his hand flashed a dazzling brilliance. Then, he released a soul chasing sting at Tang Yinshi.


    The Lingwu skill, which was originally famous for its rapidity, has become extremely slow under the current high pressure. Even ordinary people can clearly see the dense spirit spikes flying around Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin couldn''t use the shadow drift, but his body was still active. He jumped horizontally for three times and flashed three meters to avoid the soul chasing stab of the other party. Then, he swung his sickle and fiercely chopped at the blood guard camp personnel closest to him.


    The man was also tough and did not avoid. He raised the spirit sword in his hand and took Tang Yin''s heavy knife. With the crisp clang, Tang Yin shook the other party back three steps. Before he entered the chase, he stabbed each other on the left and right.


    Tang Yin leaned back, dodged all the knives and guns on both sides, cut two knives back, and avoided the enemies on both sides. As soon as he took back the sickle, he stabbed another shot in front of him and two swords in the back.


    The opponent''s moves can be obtained faster than Lingwu skills. Tang Yin doesn''t have time to think and breathe at all. He tries his best, instinctively lowers himself down and goes out across the wheel, so he can avoid the opponent''s killing moves.


    In the face of the siege of so many Lingwu experts, even Tang Yin seems difficult to parry and appears embarrassed from time to time, but it is not easy for the people of the blood guard camp to hurt him. Tang Yin''s body method is too dexterous and agile. Often they kill with confidence. They look at Tang Yin to be hurt, but he dodges magically.


    The battle between the two sides was dangerous from the beginning. It was surprising that Tang Yin could still defend and attack under the siege of more than 20 Lingwu experts.


    Gradually, the three commanders of the blood guard camp also saw that their own spiritual pressure could limit Tang Yin''s shadow drift, but could not limit his body method, and his greatest advantage was precisely here.


    The three looked at each other and shouted, "trap him!" With their words, one of them suddenly rushed to Tang Yin, opened his arms and looked at the posture to hug Tang Yin''s waist.


    Tang Yin was shocked. He didn''t have a chance to hold himself. He stepped back and dodged for two meters. Plop! The commander jumped into the air and grabbed the ground. Tang Yin waved a knife down and immediately split the back of the other party''s head.


    The commander reacted very quickly and tried his best. He rolled on the spot and went out across the wheel. He clicked. The sickle didn''t hit him, but cut a big gap in the ground.


    Tang Yin hasn''t taken back the knife yet. Two other blood guards came to him from left to right. They had no weapons in their hands. They rolled around Tang Yin and hugged Tang Yin''s ankles.


    The two men held Tang Yin''s leg and clasped their fingers tightly, as if they had grown on him. Tang Yin was angry and turned to swing a knife to cut them under his feet. At this time, the surrounding blood guards also attacked him with weapons.


    There are enemy''s killing moves in all directions. No matter how fast Tang Yin''s moves are, he can''t block so many killing moves. All he can do is to get out of the way quickly and get out of the gap of the enemy''s attack. However, there are still two people holding his legs. Tang Yin can''t show his body method if he wants to show it.


    At the critical moment, he was full of aura. Suddenly, he heard a cry. Black flames were burning all over him. The two people holding his legs were immediately affected by the dark fire. First, the spirit armor on the palm was burned, and then the whole body was swallowed up by the black fire.

 V2.Chapter 599

    Under the burning of the dark fire, the spirit armor on the two blood guard camp personnel was instantly burned, and then the dark fire burned on their flesh. In the blink of an eye, the two practitioners turned into nothing and turned into two clouds of white mist.


    But at this time, Tang Yin did not dare to inhale the spirit fog into his body. His body could not bear more spirit. He took a deep breath, withdrew and slipped out of the gap surrounded by the people of the blood guard camp.


    He just jumped out of the circle and suddenly felt his back waist tight. A commander of the blood guard camp hugged him tightly behind him. At the same time, he shouted to his companions, "kill the wind king quickly!"


    The people of the blood guard camp who failed the killing move took back their weapons and besieged Tang Yin again. Tang Yin repeated his old technique and sent out a dark fire again. He planned to burn the man holding his back waist, but this time it was not so easy.


    It is also conditional to burn the other party''s spirit armor with the fire of darkness. One''s own cultivation must be above the other party.


    Tang Yin''s accomplishments are higher than those of the commander behind him, but they are only higher. There is no big difference. At this time, he uses the dark fire again, and he can''t burn each other''s spiritual armor at once. Under the burning of the dark fire, the spiritual armor on the commander is gasified a little. If he wants to burn it all, It will take some time, but other people in the blood guard camp have all shown their killing moves to Tang Yin. Where will he be given such a long time?


    Seeing the onslaught of the enemy in front of him coming close to him, the enemy behind him should hold him, making it difficult for him to move. For a moment, Tang Yin was also in a cold sweat.


    All kinds of spiritual soldiers coming in front of him were getting closer and closer. At the critical moment, when life and death were at stake, Tang Yin couldn''t care about anything else. Out of the instinct of survival, he raised his head and inhaled all the two groups of spiritual fog in the air.


    As the two spiritual fog were absorbed by him, everything in the world seemed to stop, the fighting sound on the battlefield disappeared, and all the enemies rushed around were determined. Some people kept running, while others stopped in mid air.


    But now Tang Yin is no longer in the mood to appreciate the wonders around him. He feels like an explosion in his body. That feeling is like a greedy man bursting his stomach alive. His internal organs are expanding and tumbling, and finally burst. It''s also like his body is crushed by a road roller, and every muscle and bone and every meridian are breaking and breaking, He could even clearly hear a series of rattles from his body.


    Tang Yin, who had so much endurance, couldn''t stand the huge pain swept by at that moment. He couldn''t help shouting on his back, but his mouth opened, but he couldn''t even make a little sound.


    At this time, looking at Tang Yin again, he looked like a fierce ghost. His green tendons all over his body had been raised high, like the roots of an old tree. His face was pale, and his skin was translucent. He could clearly see the blue blood vessels under his skin. Blood poured into his eyes, making his white eyes turn blood red.


    This kind of heartbreaking pain makes Tang Yin realize that life is better than death. Now he would rather be divided by the people in the blood guard camp than bear such an inhuman living crime.


    He even had the urge to lift his sickle and end it himself, but he couldn''t move.


    There is a limit to people''s ability to bear pain. Once beyond this limit, people will fall into a coma. This is due to the self-protection of biological instinct. However, this principle has not taken effect in Tang Yin. His own pain has already exceeded his limit, but he still remains awake and suffers this unspeakable living crime.


    If there is retribution in the world, Tang Yin believes that even if the retribution of all the innocent people who died at his hands is accumulated, it is still so, far less than the pain he is now suffering.


    I don''t know how long it took. For Tang Yin, it seemed to be as long as several centuries. Gradually, he felt that the pain in his body began to weaken and become lighter and lighter, replaced by a transparent sense of comfort.


    He was not sure what had happened, but he could clearly feel that the broken meridians, muscles and bones in his body were reorganizing, and the broken internal organs were breeding and growing again. Perhaps it was just in response to the saying that when his body had been crushed and crumpled, he began to regenerate.


    At this time, he suddenly felt reborn. The internal organs after rebirth were more energetic, and the muscles, bones and meridians after rebirth were stronger and tenacious. The power was condensed in the blood and transmitted to the whole body, and the aura in his body was like a vast sea, endless.


    Tang Yin felt that his body could move. He bowed his head and looked down at the hands still around his waist. When his mind moved a little, the dark fire was born again. The spirit armor on his hands turned into Reiki in an instant under his dark fire. Then, the skin and flesh on his hands disappeared and revealed the thick white bones. Soon, even the white bones turned into Reiki under the burning of the dark fire.


    Bang! The commander behind him suddenly disappeared, leaving nothing but scattered clothes and armor.


    He raised his head and looked at the enemy in front. The people of the blood guard camp seemed to perform slow movements in front of him, flying towards him slowly and at a uniform speed, and all kinds of spirit soldiers approached him little by little.


    Tang Yin tilted his head and looked at the spirit sword that stabbed him first. He raised his hand, stretched out his fingers and clamped the sword body. With only a little power, he heard a crisp click and broke in the spirit sword.


    He could not see the other party''s expression.


    Tang Yin''s body shrunk back and then rushed forward. He was just a powerful arrow step. His body was like an arrow off the string, whizzing out as fast as lightning.


    The blood guard who had only half of the spirit sword in his hand didn''t even have the consciousness of dodging. Tang Yin came close to him and pressed his burning palm on his chest. Tang Yin pushed the spirit cultivator of the blood guard camp out of the siege range of many enemies at the same time.


    When Tang Yin stopped, there was only a piece of scattered clothes left at his feet.


    There was a flash of surprise in Tang Yin''s eyes. He looked at his body in disbelief and felt that his strength had more than doubled compared with the past, and his strength and aura had doubled.


    Is this the legendary realm of spirit and God?!


    Now he finally understood what was going on. The pain he had just experienced was indeed a process of rebirth.


    Just now, the aura in his body has reached the saturation state. As he inhaled more Aura into his body, his body has been overwhelmed. While losing himself, he instinctively reorganized to meet the requirements of containing more aura. Fortunately, his rebirth was successful, and his cultivation realm also completed a flight, evolving from the spirit heaven realm to the spirit and God realm.


    To understand this, Tang Yin''s heart was immediately occupied by ecstasy. He looked up and looked around. He felt that everything between heaven and earth seemed to be unchanged and changed.


    It hasn''t changed because the world is still that world. It has changed because he can see the world more clearly and hear it more clearly.


    He can see the sand raised by the people around him in the fight, even every gravel in the sand. He can hear the wheezing sound of the people around him, even the strong heartbeat of "bang, bang, bang".


    This feeling he had never experienced before was so wonderful for him that he forgot to fight, forgot the enemies around him, and completely indulged in unprecedented novelty.


    Tang Yin''s rebirth made a leap in his cultivation realm. It was a long process for him, but it was only a moment for the outside world.


    In this moment, he first burned a commander, and then magically pushed a member of the blood guard camp out of the siege. Even the people of the blood guard camp could clearly feel the change of Tang Yin, and the spiritual pressure naturally emitted from him was as strong as two or three times.


    People don''t understand what happened to Tang Yin, but the Tang Yin in front of them has begun to make them feel fear in their hearts.


    After their killing moves hit the air, they all turned back and looked at Tang Yin, who was standing behind them, with a surprised look in their eyes.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s eyes wandering, the focus was not on them, but looked around from time to time. The people looked at each other, suppressed their panic, lifted up the spirit soldiers in their hands again, and shouted: "kill -" Besieged Tang Yin again.


    The spirit soldier approached the body, turned the murderous Qi into a cool wind, penetrated the spirit armor and stabbed it into his bones. Tang Yin stimulated the spirit to fight a cold war, returned to his mind, looked at it, and stabbed more than 20 spirit soldiers around him.


    This time, he didn''t dodge again. He picked up the corner of his mouth slightly and saw the oncoming gun. He stretched out his hand to grasp it, then swung it back and directly threw the man holding the gun over his head. He grabbed the gun head and waved it sideways. He heard "click, plop" repeatedly. A member of the blood guard camp was hit by the gun pole he swung and flew out, Two people were knocked down in a row, and three blood health camp personnel rolled into a ball on the ground.


    The person who was shot was killed on the spot, while the other two were not clearly hit. They were ashen and lying on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    As soon as the three men were knocked down, Tang Yin stabbed another sword on his side. He didn''t hide and didn''t stop it. He just shot back and stabbed each other in the chest.


    The man took the sword first, but Tang Yin''s long gun had stabbed him in one step. The tail of the gun didn''t enter the man''s chest and directly stabbed him to the heart.


    Before the man fell to the ground, Tang Yin returned with a knife. The sickle drew a semicircular black lightning in the air. When he heard the sound of fluttering, another member of the blood guard camp who rushed to him was stabbed in the neck, and his head bounced into the air. There was no fresh blood splashed out, but only white aura came out of his body cavity.

 V2.Chapter 600

    It''s too late, that''s too fast. More than 20 elite of the blood guard camp attacked in one round and didn''t hurt Tang Yin. The latter didn''t even dodge, but even killed five of the other party.


    He stood up, holding a sickle in one hand and a long gun in the other, raised his head and sucked all the aura floating in the air into his body.


    When his cultivation was still in the spirit heaven state, the aura in his body reached a saturation state. Now his cultivation has evolved to the spirit and God state, and he began to have a "sense of hunger" and have a strong desire for aura.


    The green light reappeared in his eyes. He raised his mouth, looked around the people in the blood guard camp, and said word by word: "give me all your aura!"


    While speaking, he fought back, his sickle and spear were shrouded in dark fire, and he laid a dead hand on the remaining dozens of blood guard camp personnel.


    There is only one level difference between the spiritual realm and the spiritual realm, but the gap in strength is far more than double. Even if five spiritual practitioners in the spiritual realm are tied together, they may not be able to beat a spiritual practitioner in the spiritual realm.


    At this time, Tang Yin played against the elite of these blood guard camps, and the strength of both sides was not at the same level at all.


    Just after 20 moves, nine more people in the blood guard camp died under his dark fire. The remaining ones could no longer raise their fighting spirit, looked frightened and retreated one after another involuntarily.


    Tang Yin sneered and saw that his body was empty. He suddenly appeared in front of a retreating commander. The sickle in his hand came out together with the long gun. The sickle was cut horizontally and the long gun was stabbed in front.


    The commander trembled. He didn''t dare to resist Tang Yin''s edge. He fell down and went out across the wheel.


    Before he could stop rolling away, Tang Yin appeared in front of him, with a sickle standing and taking his head straight.


    The commander couldn''t dodge any more. He was cut straight by Tang Yin''s knife. All he heard was a snort. Most of the commander''s head was cut off by the sickle, and the slightest mist came out of half of his head.


    The members of the blood guard camp who were not in love with the war took back their spiritual pressure and wanted to retreat, but in this way, Tang Yin was given the opportunity to show the shadow drift, which also made him more terrible. People were like ghosts and ghosts everywhere.


    Two of the three thousand captains have been damaged. The remaining one thousand captains and several members of the blood guard camp were completely frightened by Tang Yin. They screamed and turned around and ran away.


    The commander was not bad. Instead of fleeing, he ran to Gaochun to protect him and retreat together.


    But how could his two legs be faster than Tang Yin''s shadow drift. He only ran more than ten steps, and his face suddenly changed greatly, because there was one more person out of thin air under the high-purity horse in front of him. Isn''t that Tang Yin or who?


    Gao Chun on the horse felt that there was a strong spirit pressure nearby. He also looked around to find the shadow of the enemy. Tang Yin, squatting under the horse, had stabbed the spirit gun in his hand up fiercely.


    Puff! The spirit gun ran through the horse, and the tip of the gun poked out from the horse''s back. Gao Chun sitting on the horse didn''t even know where the enemy was, so he was hit by this shot from bottom to top *, and the whole tip of the gun was used to entering his body.


    Gao Chunmeng''s big mouth, screaming out loud, he saw a black flame in his throat, and it was absorbed into his face. The essence of the body was instantly pulled away by the dark fire and transformed into aura, scattered into the body, and the dry corpse fell to the ground with the same dry horse''s corpse.


    With the killing of Gaochun, the blood guard camp can''t hold on. If there are only a group of dragons without a head, at least the commander in chief will command the battle. But now four of the six commanders in the blood guard camp have been killed, leaving only two, and they can''t command the overall situation at all.


    The blood guard camp came and went quickly. People gave up fighting and turned their horses one after another, like a whirlwind to the defeat of the Sichuan army.


    The contest between the dark arrow led by Tang Yin and the blood guard camp ended in the defeat of the blood guard camp. After a fierce battle, the dark arrow killed more than 30 people, and the blood guard camp alone had more than 100 people. In terms of casualties on both sides, the dark arrow certainly won a great victory. However, although the death and injury of the blood guard camp are not small, the main force is still there, and there are still 1500 soldiers who can fight upward. However, the successive deaths of the head and Deputy soldiers and four thousand captains have dealt too great a blow to the blood guard camp, and also put the blood guard camp in an embarrassing situation of no command.


    The fierce battle here is only a corner of the whole battlefield. Even the battle between FengChuan and Yuhuan armies is not all on the battlefield. On the other hand, the fierce battle between Yuhuan and Yuhuan armies is also in full swing, and the overall front of both sides is five miles long.


    Such a large-scale battle can not be decided in a short time. The two sides fought from morning to afternoon and from afternoon to night. At this time, the two sides still had no intention of retreating and were still gritting their teeth and insisting on fighting.


    On the battlefield, flames appeared one after another in the camps of both sides. Some were torches lit by the soldiers, and some were local cooking stoves, buried pots and made fires.


    Man is iron and rice is steel. The soldiers fought fiercely all day. It is impossible to continue without food and drink.


    At this time, the officers and men of both sides had a tacit understanding. They stopped fighting one after another, took ten steps back, sat down and rested, grabbed the food sent from the rear and devoured it.


    On the battlefield, it''s really not a suitable place to eat. The ground is full of disgusting bodies and blood. When eating, you have to be wary of whether the enemy opposite will suddenly kill you. You have to use one heart and two purposes.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the two sides, the rear personnel of all armies came to the front one after another and carried down the mountain of corpses already piled up in the center of the battle.


    One is to restrain the bodies of our own dead soldiers from trampling and damage. The other is to clean the battlefield to facilitate the next round of battle.


    Everyone on both sides of the enemy and ours is different. Some eat fast and some eat slowly. A group of soldiers on the Fengjun side are the first to fill their stomachs. People casually wipe their mouths and look at the Sichuan army opposite. The more they look at it, the more angry they become. A Fengjun shouted: "the opposite, hurry back to your country of Sichuan. If you fight again, you won''t be able to go back!"


    "Fart your mother!" A Sichuan soldier directly threw his rice bowl over and jumped to scold: "you barbarians should have rolled back to your uncivilized wind country and washed your neck, waiting for our Sichuan army to cut off your head..."


    The wind country is located in the north, the environment is bad, the country is poor and backward, and it advocates force. It likes to fight everywhere and plunder other countries. It does know the barbarians around the Empire. Other countries have always despised and despised the wind country with such a name. As a wind man, it is naturally the most disgusted to be called barbarians and uncivilized.


    Before the Sichuan soldier finished his words, a crossbow and arrow had been shot out of the wind army, so he heard a flutter. A dark crossbow and arrow hit the Sichuan soldier''s throat and killed him with one arrow.


    Seeing this, the Sichuan soldiers around were filled with righteous indignation. People threw away their rice bowls, grabbed their weapons and went to the wind army opposite.


    Not wanting to be outdone, Sergeant Feng stood up with a crash, lined up in formation and rushed up against the approaching Sichuan soldiers.


    On the battlefield, any wind and grass movement may cause the butterfly effect.


    As soon as they started fighting here, the soldiers of the surrounding FengChuan and Sichuan armies also started to fight. Soon, the soldiers of the two armies threw themselves into the battle again and launched a new round of fighting with the enemy opposite.


    The two armies of Feng and Chuan fought, and the two armies of Yu and Huan on the other side also fought to one place. Less than a quarter of an hour later, the battlefield fell into endless killing.


    Tang Yin, who has made a breakthrough in cultivation, has high fighting spirit. At the same time, he also needs to absorb more Reiki to fill the emptiness in his body. He joined the front of the battlefield. The sickle and spear in his hand are burning with black flame, and launched a crazy killing on the Sichuan army in front.


    Under his spirit soldiers, a large number of Sichuan soldiers turned into white aura and were sucked into Tang Yin. After he was reborn, his physical strength has also been improved by the chief mate. After fighting for so long, his body has not felt any fatigue.


    Tang Yin led the wind Army soldiers around him to rush forward and kill the Sichuan army in front. Soon, the Sichuan army camp on their side was made a big gap, and Tang Yin took advantage of the situation to enter the Sichuan army camp.


    Now he is not afraid of many enemies around him. What he is afraid of is that there are no enemies to let him suck. In the middle of the battlefield, Tang Yin cut down with a knife, and even if the Sichuan soldiers in front of him picked up the shield to parry, they could still be split into two parts by people with shields. The body didn''t spew blood, but only emitted Tengteng aura. Instead, a series of blood mist splashed behind him. It was that the Sichuan soldiers in the rear were affected by Tang Yin''s spirit wave.


    When he was killing, an arrow shot from above his head. With a crisp clang, the arrow hit his forehead. Tang Yin tilted his head back, shook his body and took a step back. He looked up and saw that it was the Sichuan army archers on the arrow tower in front of him who were shooting arrows at him.


    It''s too late. It''s too fast. This arrow just hit Tang Yin, and then another arrow flew towards him. Tang Yin snorted coldly and fell his long gun to the ground. Then he raised his hand and waved it in the air. With a bang, he caught the flying arrow.


    Tang Yin didn''t even look at it. He tried his best and threw back the arrow in his hand. Whoosh! The arrow broke the wind and sent out a sharp roar. The archers of the Sichuan army on the arrow tower had not reacted. One of them was hit by a flying arrow, and the white tassel broke off.


    The Sichuan soldier''s face changed greatly, scared out of a cold sweat, instinctively raised his hands and touched his helmet. Tang Yin no longer gives the other party the chance to shoot the third arrow, but flashes directly to the arrow tower with shadow drift.


    He was just under the arrow tower, but he came to the arrow tower in a twinkling of an eye. The archers of the Sichuan army looked at Tang Yin like monsters. People screamed, put down their bows and arrows, and pulled out their swords around their waist, trying to fight with Tang Yin.

 V2.Chapter 601

    These thumping Sichuan soldiers were not Tang Yin''s opponents. The latter only waved a knife, and the three Sichuan archers were swept down the arrow tower together. The other archers had no way to retreat on the arrow tower. Knowing that they were defeated, they had to rush forward.


    Tang Yin waved three more swords. Finally, only one of the Sichuan archers standing behind Tang Yin survived. The Sichuan soldier''s eyes were wide open, his face was pale, his legs trembled and retreated involuntarily. Tang Yinmeng turned around and came back. Chuan Bing was right against his green eyes. Chuan Bing screamed. Without Tang Yin''s hand, he was scared to fall off the arrow tower on his back.


    Kill all the Sichuan troops on the arrow tower. Tang Yin leaned out and waved his arm to the self-made soldiers below and shouted, "there are more brothers with accurate arrow skills!"


    Hearing his words, several soldiers of the wind soldiers rolled up their sleeves and quickly climbed up the ladder of the arrow tower.


    This time, the arrow tower of the Sichuan army turned into the commanding height of the wind army. Several soldiers of the wind army fired arrows continuously on the arrow tower. From time to time, there was a wailing sound of people being hit by arrows from the crowd of the Sichuan army below.


    Tang Yin didn''t linger on the arrow tower much. He flashed down with a shadow and joined the charge again.


    The battle between the two sides lasted a whole night. By the time the sky was bright, the soldiers of all armies had no formation to speak of. The soldiers and horses of both sides were intertwined. Some Fengjun troops rushed into the depths of the Sichuan army, and some Sichuan troops also went deep into the hinterland of the Fengjun army. The length of the battlefield had spread more than ten miles away.


    To this extent, even the brave wind army could not hold on. The soldiers sat on the ground in groups, depended on each other, and rested numbly.


    Tang Yin was also in the crowd. Ah San and ah Si protected his left and right. Looking at the fallen soldiers around him, Tang Yin frowned tightly.


    It can be said that the Sichuan army is the most difficult opponent encountered by the Feng army. The Sichuan army has strong combat power, rich experience, strict military discipline, and tenacious fighting will. It is extremely difficult to defeat. It can be said that the difficulty against the Sichuan army has exceeded that of the Zhen Army.


    While Tang Yin was thinking hard about his plan to defeat the enemy, a veteran came over with a bowl of boiling water, carefully handed it to Tang Yin and whispered, "drink water, king!"


    A San and a Si both reached out to pick it up and wanted to try whether the water was clean first. Tang Yin stopped them, took the water bowl with a smile and said gratefully to the veteran, "thank you, brother!" With that, he blew a little and drank the water in the bowl in one gulp.


    Seeing that the king had no airs and no sense of abandonment, the veteran was deeply moved, and his eyes became red. The soldiers and soldiers around him all gathered around. The famous young wind soldier poured a small piece of dry food out of his withered pocket, timidly handed it to Tang Yin, and said in a trembling voice, "the king hasn''t eaten yet, villain, here''s some dry food!"


    Seeing that he poured out all the dry grain residues in the grain bag, Tang Yin was not willing to take a bite and handed them all to himself. Tang Yin was warm and sad, but he almost cried. Without hesitation, he first picked up the dry food in the young wind soldier''s hand, and drew all the rest of the dry food residue into his hand. Without looking, he poured it directly into his mouth, and then put the dry food he had picked up back into the wind soldier''s hand. He asked, "how old is the little brother this year?"


    "The villain is sixteen years old!" The young wind soldier grinned and showed two rows of small white teeth on his black and red face.


    Tang Yin sighed secretly. Even when he was 16, he had never experienced such a cruel battle.


    He was sighing and suddenly found that there were many hands around him, each holding large and small dry food. He slowly raised his head and looked around at the people around him. The young faces were full of excitement and expectation.


    It''s my responsibility to bring these simple Fengguo children back here! Thinking of this, he suddenly stood up and said to ah San and ah Si, "hurry to find Cheng Jin!"


    A San and a Si quickly promised, and then explained to the messenger on one side and quickly went to find Cheng Jin. After a short time, Cheng Jin hurried over. When he saw Tang Yin, he bowed and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "My brother, let''s go to the secret camp!" On the front battlefield, the two armies of Feng and Chuan are equal in strength and combat effectiveness. It is not easy to defeat the Sichuan army. Tang Yin temporarily planned to bypass the main battlefield, avoid the Sichuan army and directly attack the Sichuan camp. When the rear was attacked, the Sichuan army in front must be in chaos, which gave his own side an opportunity to defeat the main force of the Sichuan army.


    Hearing Tang Yin''s order, Cheng Jin''s eyes turned, and then her spirit perked up. She stepped in and said, "subordinates, obey!"


    The soldiers and soldiers around heard that the king was going to sneak attack the Sichuan camp. They all knelt on one knee and said in one voice: "king, villains are willing to go with the king!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "this sneak attack is to be unexpected and unprepared. If there are too many people, I''m afraid it will arouse the vigilance of the enemy. Brothers, you''d better stay!"


    Hearing what he said, the people didn''t dare to say more, but one by one knelt on the ground and didn''t get up. After a moment of silence, they looked at Tang Yin eagerly and said, "king, you must be more careful!"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "I will."


    Before long, Cheng Jin gathered more than 100 secret archers, all of whom were the same horse team. Cheng Jin also specially helped Tang Yin bring an empty horse. Tang Yin took the reins, turned over and mounted the horse, and said to ah San and ah Si, "you two stay. This sneak camp is only enough for me and the hidden arrow."


    In fact, the risk of sneaking camp is still very high. Who knows how many defenders the Sichuan and Huanan armies left in the camp, Tang Yin has made up his mind. If you can fight this war, fight it. If you can''t fight it, retreat back quickly. Both he and the hidden arrow are dark spiritual practitioners. There is no doubt about their ability to run, but ah San and ah Si can''t.


    Ah San and ah Si also understood that Tang Yin didn''t take their intention. They nodded and whispered, "king, don''t love war in the enemy camp!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said nothing more. He turned his horse''s head and ran back first.


    He galloped all the way with a hidden arrow, retreated to the back of his own camp, then made a detour to the south, took a big turn, avoided the huge battlefield, and quietly went to the south of the Sichuan army camp.


    To make a long story short, without any obstruction, they quietly approached the camps of the Sichuan and Huanan armies.


    Xue Rong is a veteran with rich experience. He has the tactics of sneaking into the camp to prevent the wind army, and about 20000 Sichuan Huanan allied troops are left in the camp.


    It was just that the Chuanhuan allied forces were in the wrong position. They were guarding the East camp close to the battlefield, ignoring the South Camp that Tang Yin and others wanted to attack.


    When Tang Yin and the hidden arrow approached Nanying, there were few defenders here. There was almost no shadow of two Sergeant soldiers of Chuanhuan on the stockade wall. Only the soldiers on the watch tower were still dozing off.


    The two soldiers rushed to Dachuan and others at the same speed.


    Until they were only 200 steps away from the South Camp, the soldiers in the observation tower heard the sound of horses'' hoofs, and the sentry opened his hazy sleep eyes and looked out.


    Seeing a group of horses with more than 100 people approaching their own camp, the sentry was not panic, but calm.


    The soldiers on sentry duty didn''t realize that this group of horses was a wind army. After all, the number of people was too small. In the eyes of the soldiers, even if the enemy came to steal the camp, there must be at least more than 10000 people. Otherwise, how can they break their own camp?


    The soldier yawned greatly, leaned out slowly, looked at his own soldiers under the watchtower, and shouted weakly, "hey? Hey? Wake up! There are people outside. Ask if they are messengers from home."


    He shouted several times before waking up the soldiers who were sleeping on the wall of the stronghold. First, people stared at him discontentedly. Then, they sat in place and didn''t move. They just craned their necks and looked out. When they saw that a line of horses had really come, people showed helplessness and stood up with words and mutters.


    Soon, Tang Yin and his party came to the front of Chuanying. As soon as they stopped the reins of their horses, they heard someone on the walled wall ask loudly, "what are you doing? Report your name!"


    Seeing this, Tang Yin and others were almost angry. The Sichuan army here is really at ease. They haven''t recognized their identity until now. Tang Yin raised his head and shouted back: "listen, my name is Tang Yin, from the country of wind!"


    Surname Tang Mingyin? Tang Yin? Also from the wind country? The soldiers of Sichuan on the walled wall looked at each other and were stunned for a moment. People''s eyes were fierce and round. Tang Yin? Well... Isn''t that the wind king?


    Before they could react, Tang Yin, who was originally sitting on the horse, released a layer of black fog. Then, his body was empty and he had disappeared out of thin air. When he reappeared, he had come to the stronghold wall and waved his double knives.


    Go, go! With two muffled sounds, the two Sichuan soldiers didn''t even know what was going on. Their heads had separated from their bodies and bounced into the air.


    The scarlet blood spurted out and splashed the faces and bodies of the Sichuan soldiers around. The hot blood dripped on the body, and the Sichuan soldiers suddenly came back. Then, the walled wall was like a frying pan, with screams and footsteps.


    The Sichuan soldiers on the watchtower saw it clearly and trembled with fear. He quickly bent down, grabbed a hammer from his feet and tried to sound the alarm bell to warn the whole battalion. However, before the hammer in his hand was turned out, dozens of crossbows and arrows were shot up from below. With the sound of armor breaking, the Sichuan soldiers were full of crossbows and arrows like hedgehogs, Fell headlong from the watchtower.


    The sneak attack of Tang Yin and others came so fast that these dark spiritual practitioners didn''t even have to break open the camp door. They directly flashed over the stronghold wall with a shadow and launched a stormy attack on the garrison.

 V2.Chapter 602

    Tang Yin led the hidden arrow into the South Camp of Chuanhuan camp. There were few defenders here, and they were unprepared. Soon, Tang Yin led the hidden arrow personnel into the hinterland of Chuanhuan camp.


    While chasing and chopping down the enemy, they set fire to the camp. They ran and burned all the way. The tents they passed ignited one after another. It didn''t take a long time. The huge South Camp was about to become a sea of fire, with thick smoke rolling into the sky.


    The Chuanhuan allied forces fighting in front also noticed the fire in the rear camp. People''s expressions were shocked and frightened. They didn''t know what happened behind them. The supplies, grain and grass of the two armies can be stored in the camp. Once destroyed, the result will be unimaginable.


    Xue Rong, commander-in-chief of the Sichuan army, was also shocked. He was about to send someone to the rear camp to check, but the soldiers in the camp ran to report first.


    After seeing Xue Rong, the Sichuan soldier who reported the news flopped and knelt on one knee. His face was very white. He stammered and said in a trembling voice: "general, it''s bad. Our South Camp has been attacked. Now the enemy has invaded the camp and is setting the camp on fire!"


    Xue Rong''s head buzzed when he heard the speech. He was afraid of what he was afraid of. Now it was the time when his own side fought with the enemy, but at this time, the camp was attacked. It was too deadly. He asked anxiously, "how many people are there in the enemy? Who is the leader?"


    Chuan Bing shook his head in embarrassment and said, "report back to the general, the incoming enemy soldiers have not found out how many people there are for the time being, but... But the two thousand brothers guarding the South Camp have been... The whole army has been destroyed..."


    In such a short time, two thousand garrisons were completely destroyed. How many enemy troops must there be? Such a large-scale attack, our own camp is totally unprepared? Xue Rong had no time to investigate the details. He shouted to the left and right: "Fu ran, Gao Le, listen to the order!"


    "The end will come!" With the two interruptions, Fu ran and Gao Le, two generals in the middle of Sichuan, stepped out of the line and came to Xue Rong and stepped in to salute.


    "You two speed up 10000 soldiers and return to the camp for rescue. Be sure to expel the enemy troops who have invaded the camp and control the fire in the camp." Xue Rong said with a gloomy face.


    Fu ran and Gao Le looked at each other and asked them to return to the camp for rescue. Of course, it''s no problem, but where can we still have 10000 soldiers on our side? After a day and night of fierce fighting, even the soldiers of the rear army have been on the battlefield.


    After pondering for a moment, Fu ran whispered, "general, our army has no 10000 soldiers available now!"


    Xue Rong was stunned for a moment before he suddenly regained his consciousness. He frowned and thought for a while, and said, "you two take Ben Shuai''s guard back to the camp for rescue!"


    "How can that be?" Fu ran and Gao Le were startled and shook their heads.


    "Stop talking and go!" Xue Rong said with a cold face.


    At Xue Rong''s insistence, Fu ran and Gao Le had no choice but to take Xue Rong''s personal guard and return to the camp for rescue.


    In fact, it''s superfluous for them to do so. There are 20000 garrisons in the camp of Chuanhuan, and Tang Yin''s hidden arrows are only about 100 people. Even if their spiritual strength is strong, they can''t compete with 20000 regular troops.


    When Tang Yin and others rushed to the front camp, they found that there were a lot of enemy troops in front of them. Then they turned around and went to the rear camp, which seemed to be relatively empty. Along the way, they still set fire while running, igniting all the tents in the way.


    The rear camp is the important place for the Sichuan and Huanan armies to store supplies and grain. The deeper the rear camp goes, the more its guards will be. Tang Yin didn''t fight with the enemy guards for a long time. He felt that he couldn''t take too much advantage, so he planned to go to Beiying again.


    The number of people who came to sneak camp this time is too small. They can only focus on attack and harassment. They can light the camp as much as possible to create chaos. If there are too many enemy soldiers, they will be extinguished as soon as they light the camp, which will lose the role of harassment.


    Before Tang Yin led the crowd to rush towards the North Camp, a hidden arrow rushed to him and shouted excitedly, "king, the villain found the enemy''s granary!"


    Tang Yin was heartened by this and found the enemy''s granary? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! He asked anxiously, "where is the granary?"


    "King, it''s over there!" The hidden arrow man pointed back at his back. Tang Yin looked around and saw that the direction of the fingers of the hidden arrows was full of guards of the Sichuan and Huan armies. People were next to people and crowded with people. They were lined up in battle formation. Like facing the great enemy, they looked at the rear. It was a large tent connected with one another. The curtain of the tent door of some tents was still lifted, and it could be seen that there were high and bulging sacks piled inside. People like Tang Yin who have been fighting for years can see at a glance that it is indeed a granary.


    Although the enemy has many guards, Tang Yin doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity. After a little consideration, he made up his mind and shouted to Cheng Jin, "Cheng Jin, take your brothers and follow me to the enemy''s granary. You can burn as much as you can!"


    "I see!" Cheng Jin gave a big drink, took a deep breath, and then sent out a long whistle, gathered all the hidden arrows scattered around, and then rushed to the granary with Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin took the lead, holding a sickle and rushed to the front. The guards of Sichuan army and Huan army shouted in unison: "roar!" With the short and powerful cry of the crowd, the whole camp took a step forward, twisted the bow and arrow, and the edge of the arrow was aligned with Tang Yin.


    "Shoot an arrow -"


    In the cry of a general of Sichuan army, Sichuan soldiers and Huan soldiers shot arrows in their hands together. The arrow array was shrouded in Tang Yin. The latter slowed down, waved the sickle and cut more than ten spiritual waves.


    With a burst of click, click and crisp sound, most of the arrows were damaged by the spirit wave and scattered from the air one after another. The rest of the arrows continued to fly forward through the spirit wave.


    Tang Yin waved a knife and dialed. The sound of Jingling was heard all the time. While he was shooting the arrow, his body was constantly shot by the flying arrow.


    Tang Yin''s spirit armor, whose cultivation reached the spirit realm, was more tenacious. Sporadic arrows nailed to him could not damage his spirit armor. After waiting for a round of arrow array, look at Tang Yin. He stands in place undamaged, and the ground around him is covered with broken arrows.


    Then he continued to sprint forward. When the enemy was ready to launch the second round of arrow array, a black light ball suddenly condensed in Tang Yin''s palm.


    Cheng Jin and others saw it clearly and realized that Tang Yin wanted to cast the shadow spell and slowed down the speed.


    The skill of Shadow spell can''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. With Tang Yin''s current cultivation, even if the shadow personnel are protected by spirit armor, they don''t dare to take risks. Once affected by the shadow spell, it''s estimated that their own spirit armor will have to be burned.


    Sure enough, the moment before the enemy shot the second round of arrows, Tang Yin threw the condensed black light ball into the enemy array. The other side''s arrow array was shot at Tang Yin, but his own camp also exploded.


    Tang Yin''s shadow spell only killed 20 or 30 people, but it disrupted the camp of Chuanhuan guard. People fled in a loose sand to avoid the influence of the shadow spell. In this way, Tang Yin and the dark arrows were given a close chance.


    After the shadow spell was over, the terrified Chuanhuan guards had not had time to rearrange their troops. Tang Yin and the secret arrows had rushed to the front. People threw out the spirit wave together. In an instant, a whole row of guards were swept to the ground.


    In close combat, although there are a large number of guards in Chuanhuan, they are not the opponent of Tang Yin and the hidden arrows at all. After a short war between the two sides, the guards of the Sichuan and Huanan armies were scattered, and there was no formation on the battlefield.


    Tang Yin and others did not take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill, but directly rushed into the granary and ignited camp after camp.


    With the hot weather in summer, the tent is burning, and the camp is burning again.


    At this moment, the fire in Chuanhuan camp can be completely ignited. At this time, the tents hoarding grain have become flaming fires. Thick smoke billows and flames flee into the air.


    When the main defenders in the camp came, the fire in the granary was almost out of control, and the crackling sound of food burning became one.


    The defenders'' faces changed greatly. The left behind Sichuan army commander immediately ordered the whole army to put out the fire and rescue food. The garrison rushed up quickly and fell down faster. The hidden arrows led by Tang Yin suddenly shot out and rushed into the Garrison who came up to put out the fire, slashing and killing wildly.


    They don''t want to kill all the defenders, and they don''t have such ability. They''re just delaying time, expanding the fire in the enemy''s granary as much as possible and burning more enemy food.


    The two sides immediately launched a scuffle. Although the number of Tang Yin and secret arrows is small, they are all fierce and cunning dark spiritual practitioners. It is very difficult for the garrison to kill any of them.


    When the garrison was entangled by Tang Yin and others, the reinforcements led by Fu ran and Gao Le arrived. They were all Xue Rong''s personal guards and elite men. With their participation in the war, the hidden arrows began to feel the pressure doubled.


    After all, being in the enemy camp, Tang Yin was unwilling and afraid to fight. Seeing that the fire in the enemy''s granary was burning vigorously, he resolutely ordered all to retreat and withdraw from the enemy camp.


    If there are not enough spiritual practitioners to suppress them with spiritual pressure when they want to run, they can''t stop them.


    The dark spiritual practitioners who had just started a scuffle with the Sichuan and Huanan armies on the battlefield disappeared from the crowd in a moment. When they reappeared, they were outside the crowd. Then, people bypassed the granary and ran back outside the camp.


    It would be a shame if the granary was burned and the attacker was allowed to retreat. Fu ran and Gao Le were so popular that they left the garrison to fight the fire. They went after them with a cadre of personal guards.


    Tang Yin and the hidden arrows had just rushed out of the rear camp, and Fu ran, Gao le and others followed suit.


    The horse team of the other side is the same, but the own war horse has been lost in the scuffle. If you run like this, you will be caught up by the enemy sooner or later.


    Thinking for a moment, Tang Yin stopped and asked Cheng Jin and others to withdraw to his camp first, while he himself stayed behind the palace to block the pursuit of the enemy.

 V2.Chapter 603

    Cheng Jin and others can''t rest assured that Tang Yin will stay alone. After the break, the people are trying to stop Tang Yin. Tang Yin looks back and drinks in a deep voice: "go quickly. If you delay any more, the enemy will catch up!"


    "King, you..."


    "The enemy can''t keep me!" Tang Yin glared at Cheng Jin and shouted again, "go!"


    Cheng Jin pondered for a moment, and finally waved to the dark arrows and shouted, "retreat!"


    He flew away with the hidden arrows. It was not long before Tang Yin was left alone. Looking at the oncoming Sichuan army horse team, Tang Yin subconsciously clenched the sickle in his hand.


    "Kill -"


    A Sichuan cavalry rushed to Tang Yin first. At the same time, the long gun came out straight to Tang Yin''s face. The latter was slightly sideways, let go of the other party''s edge, then stretched out his hand, grabbed a long gun, went back to the area, and said in a deep voice: "come down!"


    The Sichuan soldier was really obedient. He couldn''t sit and stand on his horse. He fell head down. When he landed, he heard a crisp click. The Sichuan soldier''s neck bone was broken and couldn''t get up again. Then the Sichuan cavalry who followed them dispersed one after another and surrounded Tang Yin.


    Before the Sichuan cavalry besieged Tang Yin, the crowd suddenly split to the left and right, and Fu ran and Gao Le came out of the crowd. Both of them were riding high headed horses, covered with spirit armor and holding a long spirit gun in their hands.


    The two of them had never met Tang Yin and didn''t know him. They looked up and down at Tang Yin and were surprised. He was so advanced in cultivation and was still a spiritual cultivator. They had never heard of such a number before!


    The two looked at each other. Fu ran urged them to take the first two steps immediately, pointed at Tang Yin with his spiritual gun and asked, "who are you? Give your name!"


    Tang Yin shrugged and smiled, raised his head, looked at Fu Ran''s eyes and said proudly, "you deserve it!"


    Fu Ran is a great general of the state of Sichuan. He is not a famous general of the previous generation, but he is also a strong general with superior force. When was he ridiculed like this?


    He was so angry that his eyes suddenly stared round and said with gnashing teeth, "thief, be rude, look at the gun!" While talking, he rode forward, shook his hand and fired three shots.


    His shot was quick and urgent, and there was almost no interval between the three shots. Tang Yin nodded secretly. The force of this Chuan general should not be underestimated.


    He restrained his mind, responded carefully, brushed, brushed, and waved three knives to block the spirit guns stabbed by the other party one by one. Before Fu ran could take back his gun and attack again, Tang Yin jumped up. In the middle of the air, he swept a knife and cut Fu Ran''s neck.


    The latter exclaimed in his heart, what a fast knife! He didn''t have time to block, so he leaned back and heard the sound of the sand. The blade of the sickle almost roared past the spirit armor at the tip of his nose, almost cutting off his nose.


    As soon as the expert reaches out his hand, he knows whether there is one. Fu ran was scared out of a cold sweat, hardened his scalp, clenched his teeth and stood with Tang Yin.


    After only three rounds of fighting, Fu Ran''s horse was killed by Tang Yin''s heavy knife. They stepped down to fight. You come and I go. They fought more than 20 rounds in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Yin''s cultivation and martial arts are above Fu ran, and he also has the upper hand on the scene. After all, the latter is a strong general who is good at war. It''s not easy for Tang Yin to defeat him in a short time.


    Seeing that Fu ran became more and more passive, he was gradually defeated by the other party. He only had the power of parry and had no power to fight back. Gao Le, who watched the war in the back, couldn''t see it anymore. Before Fu ran asked him for help, he roared up to the sky and joined the battle group with a gun.


    With Gaole''s participation in the war, Fu ran felt the pressure was reduced, and then cheered up and joined hands with Gaole to attack Tang Yin.


    These two, you shot, I shot, and two spiritual guns flew up and down. They all ran to Tang Yin''s vital point. They had the posture of not stopping until they stabbed him to death.


    Even under the attack of the two of them, Tang Yin was still defensive and offensive, and did not mess at all. However, it was even more difficult to win again. At this time, he had a desire to retreat. Just as Tang Yin was about to retreat, Fu ran and Gao lemeng screamed. At the same time, the spiritual pressure on the battlefield doubled, and the invisible strength pushed the Sichuan cavalry around to retreat with people and horses. On the court, the two soul guns of the two Sichuan generals are full of light. One soul gun becomes golden light and the other becomes blue.


    The spirit of soldiers has changed! Tang Yin was surprised. He didn''t expect that the cooperation between the two Sichuan generals was so tacit, and the spirit of sending troops was changed at the same time. Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps. At the same time, the sickle on his palm also flashed a glow.


    "Kill!" Fu ran and Gao Le both roared loudly. The golden spear in the former''s hand was thrown forward and shot out fiercely. The spear was still in mid air, broken into countless gold spikes and covered Tang Yin.


    The blue spear in the latter''s hand was stabbed on the ground. At that moment, a layer of floating ice formed on the ground around the spear and quickly extended to Tang Yin''s feet.


    Metal and water attributes of the two distinct changes in the spirit of the soldiers at the same time, one up and down, take Tang Yin. It was the first time that Tang Yin attacked at the same time when the spirits of two soldiers changed. It was impossible to say that he was not flustered.


    The change of the spirit of soldiers is the last shot of the spiritual cultivator who breaks the boat and makes no reservation at the critical moment. Even if his cultivation is several grades higher than the other party, the other party''s change of the spirit of soldiers can still take his life.


    Tang Yin didn''t have time to think about it, so he released the spirit change of his soldiers - Ghost blood blade rage.


    When the spirit sword was waved, a huge illusion was generated in the sky, holding a huge sickle and roaring to the front. The phantom collided with the flying golden spikes. The huge black shadow waved three knives. In a series of Jingling and crisp noises, the golden spikes rebounded to the ground one after another. Then the phantom castrated and continued to rush to Fu ran. The sickle in his hand was held high and cut down.


    Fu Ran''s face changed greatly, and he screamed bad. He withdrew quickly, and there was a click in his ears. The huge knife of the illusion cut on the ground and shook the dust on the ground three or four meters high. The strength generated at that moment rolled Fu Ran''s retreating body into the air.


    Before his body fell to the ground, the illusion had followed up and waved the sickle in the air. With the click and click, people were still hiding in the air. The unavoidable Fu ran was cut into three sections, and the body scattered from the sky with the blood rain.


    This is the sixth consecutive decision of ghost blood blade rage!


    Tang Yin cracked Fu Ran''s spirit change of soldiers with the spirit change of soldiers and killed him at one stroke. However, he failed to prevent the spirit change of soldiers released by Gao le. The floating ice extending from the ground froze his feet in an instant, and then the cold ice continued to extend upward, first freezing his legs, then his trunk, and finally his head, just blinking, Tang Yin''s body became an ice sculpture, and the whole person was sealed in the thick ice.


    After the spirit of using the army changed to seal Tang Yin, Gao Le didn''t rush to kill him immediately, but turned to Fu ran for the first time. The latter''s broken body had been scattered in a pool of blood, which was terrible.


    Gao le and Fu ran have been friends for a long time. They have always been anxious and Meng Meng are anxious. At this time, seeing Fu Ran''s tragic death, Gao Le''s eyes are red. He rushed forward, picked up a section of Fu Ran''s body and burst into tears.


    The Sichuan army around them finally recovered from the shock. For them, the battle just now was not like people fighting, but more like gods fighting. The scene was really shocking.


    Several Sichuan cavalry dismounted and rushed to Gaole. While pulling him up, they advised him, "General Gao, General Gao, I''m sorry..."


    Under the persuasion of the crowd, the sobbing Gaole finally put down Fu Ran''s incomplete body and stood up slowly. He paused for a moment, waved his arm fiercely and threw away all the people around him. Then, he looked back at the frozen Tang Yin. His eyes were red and his teeth were biting slightly.


    He roared, "traitor, I broke you!" While talking, he picked up the spirit gun and rushed to Tang Yin like crazy. Before people arrived, the spirit gun had been smashed in the past.


    Buzz! The spirit gun broke the wind and sent out a harsh roar. His gun was hitting the ice sculpture. There was a crisp sound in his ears. The ice sculpture was broken and the ice pieces flew sideways.


    People thought he had to smash each other into pieces, but they were wrong. As the ice sculpture was smashed, Tang Yin''s body flew out of the broken ice and fell five meters to the ground.


    At this time, look at him again, not to mention that the spirit armor on his body is gone, and he doesn''t even know where his clothes are. The whole person falls to the ground naked. Even so, his hand is still holding the sickle.


    Yo! When the body of the other party is frozen, the other party''s heart is not frozen.


    At this moment when he was a little stunned, Tang Yin''s eyes suddenly moved twice. Then, his eyelids blinked. Without warning, he made an effort on his waist and eyes and stood up straight from the ground. First, he looked down at his naked body. Tang Yin slowly provoked it from the corners of her mouth, showing a terrible smile. He looked at Gao Le''s eyes and said faintly: "water system spiritual cultivator, you had a chance to kill me, but you missed the only chance!" While talking, he slowly lifted the sickle in his hand, slowly wiped off the ice floe on the blade, and slowly continued: "the gun is used to stab, not to smash. Do you think I should thank you for helping me out, or should I laugh at your stupidity?"


    The startled look on Gao Le''s face was immediately replaced by anger. With a strange cry, he rushed to Tang Yin with a gun and shouted, "I''ll fight with you!"


    He rushed to Tang Yin and shot with all his strength. Tang Yin turned sideways and let go of the edge. Then he leaned forward, put his shoulder against Gaole''s chest, pushed forward and pushed Gaole close to his body back three steps.


    Then, the black fog around Tang Yin''s body, and the spirit armor coagulated again on him. He waved his sickle, and his tone became very cold: "today, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t protect your head!"

 V2.Chapter 604

    Tang Yin covered with a spirit armor and fought with Gao Le again. Gao Le''s Lingwu and Fu ran are between Bozhong. If they fight Tang Yin together, he can still fight. Now he can''t support Tang Yin alone.


    After barely holding on to 30 rounds, Gao Le showed signs of being out of support. Seeing that Tang Yin''s knife was getting faster and fiercer, and he was lack of stamina, Gao Le bit his teeth and showed his spirit of sending troops again. He wanted to fight with Tang Yin.


    Just now, the reason why Tang Yin was hurt by his spiritual change of soldiers was that the latter used all his energy to deal with Fu ran. Now he can''t even touch Tang Yin''s side when he displays his spiritual change of soldiers again.


    Tang Yin also responded with the spirit change of the army, but he didn''t cast the ghost blood blade rage skill again. Looking at the ice seal caused by the other party against himself, he raised the spirit knife after the spirit change and cut down with all his strength.


    Hearing a loud click, not to mention that the spreading ice floe was broken by him, there was a large crack several meters long on the ground. The ice on the ground broke and was shocked into the air one after another. Tang Yin dragged his knife forward, grabbed an ice block in the air and shook his hand to Gao Le''s face.


    The latter saw it clearly and subconsciously waved his gun to block it. PA, the ice was smashed by his spirit gun, but at this time, Tang Yin had come close to him, and the sickle after the spirit change suddenly fell down with a suffocating roar.


    In a hurry, Gao Le had no way to dodge and could only parry with a cross gun again.


    Clang! The golden roar caused by the collision between the spirit soldiers and the spirit soldiers startled dozens of war horses around, booing and barking, or spinning in place, or running away uncontrollably.


    Looking at the field again, Gao Le, who was forced to receive Tang Yin''s heavy knife, was like a shell shot out of the muzzle. He flew straight backward and crashed directly into the horse team ten meters away. In a dull noise, a blood mist burst out in the crowd. Gao Le, who was shocked and flew out, smashed at least four war horses and five Sichuan soldiers.


    He fell into the vague flesh and blood, his body''s spirit armor was broken, his face was as white as paper, his chest fluctuated violently, and he paused for a moment. Wow, he gushed blood, his eyes were lax, his limbs twitched, and it was obvious that his internal organs had been seriously damaged.


    Tang Yin didn''t give him a chance to breathe. Dragging the spirit knife, he came close to him, looked down at him coldly, and said with a sneer, "do you want to know who I am?"


    Gaole looked at Tang Yin in a daze. His mouth opened and closed. He was completely speechless. Only blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Remember clearly, I''m Tang Yin!" While talking, Tang Yin chopped down the spirit knife held high.


    Click! The cold light flashed and the blood light suddenly appeared. Gao Le''s head bounced like a ball and flew out for a long time, rolling into the horse team of Sichuan cavalry.


    For a moment, all the Sichuan troops around were shocked. People looked at Tang Yin and couldn''t help pulling their horses back.


    Tang Yin didn''t even look at the corpse on the ground. He looked around and asked, "who else came to die?"


    The Sichuan army, who was already frightened by him, retreated faster. Someone dragged the bodies of Fu ran and Gao Le, turned his horse''s head and ran to the Sichuan camp.


    In addition, those Sichuan troops looked at Tang Yin and weighed their weight again. They trembled and didn''t dare to stay. They all urged their horses to run back to their camp.


    In the blink of an eye, the Sichuan cavalry ran clean and watched all the enemy leave. Tang Yin breathed a long sigh of relief. He exercised the spirit change of soldiers twice in a row, and his aura also consumed a lot.


    In the front battlefield of the two armies, the morale of the two armies in Sichuan and Huanan was greatly affected due to the attack on the rear camp and the fire. On the contrary, the morale of the Fengyu coalition army opposite was greatly increased. At this time, the two armies in Sichuan and Huanan began to lose the enemy on the battlefield.


    Xue Rong also wants to recover his disadvantage, but Liang Qi and Ziying, who are experienced and good at unifying the army, don''t give him a chance to turn defeat into victory at all. The offensive of Fengyu coalition army is stronger than one round, and the camp of Chuanhuan coalition army is constantly retreated.


    As the saying goes, misfortunes never come singly. When Xue Rongzheng tried his best to command the whole army to fight hard, news came from the rear that Fu ran and Gao Le were both killed, and the granary of the camp was attacked by the enemy, causing serious losses.


    This news is undoubtedly a blow to Xue Rong. At this time, he feels that the war can no longer be fought, otherwise he may be in danger of annihilation of the whole army.


    After much deliberation, Xue Rong finally made a decision and ordered the whole army to retreat and return to the camp.


    Now the two sides have been in a dog tooth crisscross situation, and it is not so easy for the Sichuan Huanan coalition army to retreat. In the process of retreat, the two armies were wildly pursued by the Fengyu coalition army, with heavy casualties. There are countless wounded just being trampled to death.


    In addition, the two armies also discarded a large number of armaments and materials. Many large weapons used in the battlefield had no time to take away, and they were all given to the Fengyu coalition army.


    The second army of Sichuan and Huanan said it was an active retreat, but in fact it was not much different from defeat. The four nation war, which lasted for two days and one night, ended in a complete victory for the Fengyu allied forces.


    But the victory of the Fengyu allied forces was a victory that hurt one thousand enemies and lost eight hundred. In this war, the war losses of both sides were actually similar. The casualties of Feng army and Yu army were more than 50000, and the total casualties of Sichuan army and Huan army were far more than 100000.


    But anyway, after the war, the Sichuan and Huanan armies had lost the strength to take the initiative to fight. Next, the officers and men of the two armies began to strictly guard the camp, closed their doors, and dared not have a direct confrontation with the Fengyu coalition army.


    Xue Rong sent three urgent letters to he Rushui, who was fighting in Fengyang, calling him to lead the army to rescue him immediately. At present, the main force of the Sichuan army is basically on the side of he Rushui. If he does not lead the army back, the Sichuan and Huanan armies will no longer be able to reverse the current situation of being passively beaten.


    However, Shui didn''t immediately obey Xue Rong''s orders. He found various excuses to delay again and again, but refused to return to the camp.


    He didn''t want to come back to rescue, but he was unwilling. 200000 an troops had been besieged by him in Fengyang city and became a turtle in a jar. If he retreated at this time, all his previous achievements would be wasted.


    However, if he wanted to capture Fengyang, the security forces in the city resisted very tenaciously. During this period, the Sichuan army did not know how many times it had attacked Fengyang, but each attack was forcibly pushed back by the security forces. How can water be anxious and have no way to take the security forces.


    As for an Jun in Fengyang City, it''s not easy. Bai Qing''s distress letter to Tang Yin is like a snowflake. According to the original agreement, she only needs to lead the army to resist the Sichuan army for three days. Now five or six days have passed. Where is the shadow of reinforcements?


    At first, the three-day period set by Tang Yin and her was just an excuse. Now he had no extra troops to reinforce her, but Tang Yin couldn''t let her despair. In his reply, Bai Qing insisted, insisted and insisted as much as possible for a period of time, and his commander-in-chief and reinforcements would arrive in a few days.


    According to the war report sent back from Fengyang, Tang Yin also saw that, as Liang Qi and Ziying had analyzed, the an army was not unable to fight, but it was not * for their part. Now the an army is in a desperate situation, and its combat effectiveness is no worse than that of the Yu army and Huan army. It would be a pity and a waste of opportunity not to let them hold the main force of the Sichuan army.


    The battle of Fengyang was a difficult battle for both the Sichuan army and the an army. The Sichuan army did not want to give up the fighter that could completely annihilate the an army. The an army had no choice but to fight back.


    On the Fengyang battlefield, 200000 Sichuan troops were firmly held back, which is of great significance to Tang Yin.


    After winning the frontal battle, Tang Yin has begun to make plans to attack Chuanhuan camp.


    After the last sneak camp, the grain and grass of the two armies in Sichuan and Huanan were burned down. Even if they were not burned up, at least they suffered heavy losses. Tang Yin could predict that the current camp in Sichuan and Huanan must be short of grain and grass. For his own side, this is the biggest advantage.


    In order to further consolidate this advantage, Tang Yin specially sent his own cavalry team to patrol the area behind the camp of the two armies in Sichuan and Huanan in batches and times. When he found that there was a grain transport team from Huaiyang, he attacked immediately. It was best to take all the grain transported by the enemy. If there was no chance, he would burn it on the spot.


    His move had a miraculous effect. The grain transport team from Huaiyang to Chuanhuan camp was attacked by Feng and Yu cavalry one after another. In recent days, instead of sending a grain into the camp, he was robbed by Feng and Yu cavalry.


    Xue Rong is also at a loss for these difficulties faced by his side. What if the water side says that he is engaged in a fierce battle with the an army and cannot retreat for the time being. Even if the Huan army is included in his hand, he is unable to take the initiative to go out of the camp for a war. Seeing that the whole army is in danger of losing food, what can he do?


    Yu Yinchuan, the last guard of the battalion, had to ambush him again, but Tang Yinzheng had to take over the last one.


    As soon as the people of the blood guard camp left the camp, they were attacked by Tang Yin and other hidden arrows. The two sides did not fight for too long. The blood guard camp threw down dozens of bodies and took the initiative to retreat back to the camp.


    Even the blood guard camp was beaten back. Xue Rong has no choice now. He could not watch the soldiers of the whole army trapped in the camp. Finally, he made a decisive decision to give up the camp, break through the siege to the South and take the initiative to meet with he Rushui.


    He also had no way. Since the water couldn''t withdraw back, he had to take the initiative to join. He couldn''t take into account how much damage the enemy would cause to his own side in the process of breaking through.


    Tang Yin had planned to trap the enemy for a period of time and then make a strong attack. As a result, on that night, the Sichuan and Huanan armies chose to break through the siege at night without warning. The soldiers of the whole army poured out and marched south in a hurry.


    Hearing the news, Tang Yin immediately jumped up from his bed. He didn''t care about his clothes. He ran out with a pair of knives and ordered the whole army to chase the enemy at the same time.

 V2.Chapter 605

    Tang Yin led the hidden arrow and his own cavalry team to go one step ahead to hunt down the enemy who abandoned the camp and fled south.


    The two armies of Chuan and Huan escaped less than 20 miles, and were caught up by Tang Yin and his people. There are more than 20000 officers and men in charge of the rear of the hall in the Sichuan Huanan coalition army. The first one is an old acquaintance of Tang Yin and Wu Rui, the upper General of the state of Sichuan.


    Wu Rui was the vanguard of the Sichuan army when the state of Sichuan attacked the state of Feng. Tang Yin met him again this time. It is the so-called new hatred plus old hatred that Tang Yin will not be soft on Wu Rui.


    There was no more nonsense between them. After meeting, they immediately fought to one place.


    Wu Rui is one of the most famous generals in Sichuan, and his force can be ranked among the top ten in Sichuan. The fierce battle between Tang Yin and Wu Rui was also very frightening.


    His two men''s war horses were pressed into meat cakes under the spiritual pressure put by the two men. They stepped down to fight, one with a knife and the other with a gun.


    Tang Yin was holding a sickle with a terrible dark fire burning on the body. Wu Rui used a flame blood soul gun. The body of the gun was covered with red flame. When they hit one place, the people around them couldn''t see the two people clearly. They could only see two dark and red lights entangled with each other, sometimes colliding and sometimes separating, and the crisp sound of Jingling could be heard all the time.


    For a short time, the two have fought for 50 rounds, and the scene is still equal. No one can have an obvious advantage.


    Tang Yin came here not to duel with Wu Rui, but to chase and kill the enemy. Now he is entangled by Wu Rui, and his heart is also very anxious.


    He is anxious, and Wu Rui is even more anxious. If he delays any longer, when the main force of the Fengyu coalition arrives, he will be trapped in the enemy, and he will be captured if he is not killed.


    At this time, they thought of going together and wanted to make a quick decision.


    Finally, Wu Rui took the lead in breaking the deadlock, displaying the spiritual change of sending troops, and launched a life-long fight with Tang Yin. Tang Yin is not afraid to fight. He also shows the spirit of sending troops and wants to compete with Wu Rui.


    As the two of them released the spirit of sending troops one after another, they almost became a vacuum within ten meters around them, surrounded by vitality, and it was difficult for people and animals to get close.


    Wu Rui roared, "hit!" In the shouting, he held up the spirit gun in his hand, aimed it at Tang Yin and cut it in the air.


    While the spirit gun fell, a huge virtual gun appeared in the air, flashing a dazzling red light, as if there was another red sun in the sky. Just looking at the momentum of the other party''s move, Tang Yin has judged that the other party has made every effort.


    Against Wu Rui, a general of this level, he didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. With enough aura, he released the ghost blood blade for the first time, which was a violent six consecutive decision.


    The spirit knife condensed into an illusion, took off in the middle of the air, aimed at the falling virtual gun and waved the knife against it.


    Clang - this loud noise broke the eardrums of the soldiers who had no spiritual cultivation around, and the blood flowed out along the ear holes. The ground was under pressure and strong Qi, resulting in long and narrow cracks, and a large number of stones and earth blocks separated from the ground and bounced into the air.


    After the hard fight, the virtual gun transformed by Wu Rui soared several meters up by the force of rebound, and the illusion transformed by Tang Yin also fell to the ground from mid air by the force of shock.


    Then, the flying virtual gun fell down again with a roaring sound, and the illusion ran into the air again, waved a sickle and received the heavy blow of the virtual gun.


    Clang - another suffocating loud noise broke out. This time, the scene has been flying sand and stones, the heaven and earth have changed color, the sun and moon have no light, and the stars are dim. The figure of Tang Yin and Wu Rui seven or eight meters away has been completely shrouded in dust.


    Looking from the outside to the inside, you can''t see anything. You can only see a huge and gray light ball emerging in the middle of the battlefield.


    Within this sphere of light, there was a continuous clang, clang sound. Each loud sound was like thunder, and the ground trembled and shook violently in the sound. At the scene, whether it was the Fengyu allied army or the Chuanhuan allied army, even if it was far away, people could not bear the loud sound that shook people''s souls one after another, The pressure sent out makes them feel that their heart is like being pinched by an invisible big hand, their chest is stuffy, their internal organs are churning, and they can''t even breathe.


    At this time, the people on both sides of the enemy and we have only one idea in their hearts. Let''s end the war quickly. They can''t hold on.


    After six loud noises, the scene finally recovered calm. When the dust in the air dispersed, people looked again. The spirit armor on Tang Yin and Wu Rui had been broken. The latter knelt on one knee and the spirit gun in his hand had changed back to its original state. He used the gun to keep his shaky body from falling down. Looking at Tang Yin on the other side, he had directly sat cross legged on the ground, Put your hands on your legs, meditate and regulate your breath, and use the dark aura to recover your injured internal organs.


    The duel between Tang Yin and Wu ruibing''s spirit change can be said to hurt both sides. If Tang Yin has an advantage, it is also the natural advantage of dark spiritual practitioners. They can use the dark aura to repair their own damage.


    With the end of their fierce battle, the soldiers of both sides finally seized the opportunity and rushed forward to protect their respective generals.


    Seeing that Wu Rui was seriously injured and unable to fight again, the soldiers of the Sichuan army immediately helped him jump onto the war horse and galloped away.


    The officers and men of the wind army didn''t care to go up and chase them. They gathered around Tang Yin and called out with concern: "king? King, wake up! King, wake up! Medical officer? Where is the medical officer now?"


    The generals shouted loudly. Before calling the medical officer over, Tang Yin opened his eyes first, looked around the people wearily, and buried his resentment weakly: "what are you flustered about? I''m not dead yet!"


    While talking, he grabbed the armor of ah San around him, stood up with all his strength and difficulty.


    He subconsciously licked his lips, his eyes flashing green while scanning around. The fierce battle just now and the healing of damaged internal organs made his aura consume a lot. Now, he felt empty hunger and thirst again.


    Tang Yin shook his fist and asked, "where''s my knife? Find my knife!"


    A San and a Si had already put away his double knives. Hearing his words, they immediately handed them to Tang Yin and said, "King..."


    Tang Yin took over the double swords, and his arms trembled. The dark fire was burning on the double swords. He separated the people around him and rushed silently to the place where the enemy troops were most concentrated.


    For Tang Yin at this time, the battlefield was a hunting ground, and the enemy soldiers were his prey. He needed to absorb a lot of Reiki to fill the emptiness in his body.


    While Tang Yin was killing the Sichuan and Huanan armies, the main force of the Fengyu coalition army had also arrived and launched an all-out fierce attack on the soldiers of the Sichuan and Huanan coalition army left behind the palace.


    This was a battle without suspense. There was a great difference in the military strength between the two sides. The Chuanhuan coalition army with more than 20000 people made almost no decent resistance. The formation was dispersed and finally divided into several pieces, falling into the encirclement of the Fengyu coalition army mountain and the sea of people.


    The fighting between the two sides lasted only more than an hour, and a small part of the Sichuan Huanan coalition army was killed and most of them surrendered.


    After annihilating more than 20000 people behind the enemy hall, Tang Yin continued to lead the army to pursue and kill, but at this time, the main force of the Chuanhuan coalition army had fled far, and they only caught up with some wounded soldiers who fell behind and a small group of scattered disabled soldiers.


    When Tang Yin led his army to pursue and kill fifty miles, Liang Qi and Ziying suggested to him that they should not pursue again. This place is beyond their own investigation scope and the terrain is unfamiliar. Once they are subdued, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Tang Yinxin was unwilling, but he also knew that what they said was reasonable. He gave up the pursuit, commanded the army and withdrew the same way.


    The battle was a real victory for the Fengyu allied forces. Although the enemy was annihilated less than 30000, they were not hurt. In addition, the Chuanhuan allied forces had run away, and the whole Chuanhuan camp was theirs. There were still many materials left in it that had not been taken away, which was a great bargain found by the two armies for no reason.


    After withdrawing to the camp, Tang Yin ordered to start the camp and pull out the stronghold, tear down his own camp, and move the whole army into the camp left by the Chuanhuan coalition army. The camp there is large and solid, and there are ready-made bargains. Don''t take it for nothing.


    While the Fengyu allied army moved to camp, Liang Qi and Ziying were also analyzing for Tang Yin. The reason why the Chuanhuan allied army fled south must be to go to Fengyang to meet with he Rushui.


    Hearing this, Tang Yin took a breath and subconsciously said, "then we should go to rescue Fengyang immediately!" It''s not easy for Bai Qing to withstand the water. Now Xue Rong and pangxia have gone there again. The an army is hard to resist anyway.


    As soon as Liang Qimu''s eyes coagulated, youyou said, "since 200000 Sichuan troops can''t attack Fengyang, it must be that even if these 100000 residual soldiers of Chuanhuan go there, they may not be able to attack Fengyang!"


    Ziying nodded his head and said positively, "what General Liang said is very true! Now, the enemy troops are gathered in Fengyang area, which is a good opportunity for our army commander to drive straight in and forge ahead. Your majesty, the opportunity is rare. Our army should resolutely advance westward and give up rescuing Fengyang!"


    Tang Yin thought he was cruel enough, but looking at Liang Qi and Ziying, he felt that his ruthlessness was much worse than them!


    An Jun is his friendly army, and there are still 200000 people. It''s too vicious to leave them in Fengyang and let them live and die.


    Most of his ruthlessness is used on the enemy, while Liang Qi and Ziying are different. Their starting point is to think about the overall situation. As long as it is beneficial to the overall situation, they can be merciless even for their own people.


    Originally, they didn''t want to sacrifice an Jun, but the war situation changed rapidly. Now, sacrificing an Jun is the most beneficial to them. Of course, they didn''t hesitate to suggest this to Tang Yin.

 V2.Chapter 606

    After careful consideration, Tang Yin finally adopted the suggestions of Liang Qi and Ziying, gave up rescuing the an army trapped in Fengyang, and the whole army marched westward to attack Daxing, the capital of Huan.


    At present, Huandu has almost no central army that can be sent to the battlefield in World War I, and it is even weaker to send troops to block the advance of Fengyu coalition army. Only local armies are available in counties, counties and cities along the way, but these scattered local armies will not be the opponents of Fengyu coalition army.


    Along the way, the Fengyu coalition army destroyed the city and pulled out the stronghold. It was as powerful as bamboo, and no one could resist its edge.


    When the Fengyu allied army was one county away from Daxing, Li Xin couldn''t sit still in the capital. He led the family members of the harem and the ministers of the court of Huan to flee the capital and go to Lutai, an important town in the south of Huan.


    The reason why Li Xin chose to go to Lutai is that Lutai is a large city with a palace, which can be used as a temporary capital. Secondly, Lutai is close to the Huanzhen border. Once the Fengyu allied forces attack, he can also escape into Zhendi and ask for the protection of the Sichuan army there.


    As a monarch, Li Xin ran away with the imperial court. It is conceivable that the fighting spirit of the Huan army left behind in Daxing and near Daxing. It took only one month for the Fengyu allied forces to attack from Sanyang plain to Daxing, and there was no hard battle during this period.


    In this month, the whole war situation has changed again.


    The an army trapped in Fengyang city unexpectedly insisted, and the Chuanhuan allied army led by Xue Rong and pangxia couldn''t attack for a long time.


    In the month long siege, the Chuanhuan allied army broke through the city defense of Fengyang several times, but they were pushed out by the ANN army who fought desperately. The Fengyang city was still firmly controlled by the ANN army, and the Chuanhuan allied army was dragged out of Fengyang city.


    On the other side of the angoo battlefield, the plain army, the directly subordinate army and the hundred war army of Fengguo also fought and fought repeatedly with Lu Chen, Jiang Yang and Jin Sheng of Huanguo.


    In this war, there was no great difference in the military strength between the two sides. The military strength of the Feng army was 500000 and that of the Huan army was more than 600000, but the combat strength of the two armies was very different.


    Although the Huan army is also the main corps of the central army of the state of Huan, and there are three major military princes in command, it is still a big difference compared with the original peace army, the directly subordinate army and the hundred war army, which are used to fighting and are brave and good at fighting.


    In addition, in the war in Angola, the wind army has great advantages, which is no different from fighting in the mainland. In the war with the enemy, the wind army has received a lot of support from the Angolan court, local governments and even the people, especially the plain army and the directly subordinate army. The armaments have been replaced uniformly, and the armaments of the security army have been used from top to bottom, This has made the combat effectiveness of the plain army and the directly subordinate army invisible and qualitatively improved.


    The first contact between the two armies of Fenghuan was the plain army, the directly subordinate army and the first Department of Lu Chen. Lu Chen''s first Department planned to directly take Yuzhen, the capital of Anguo, and fought all the way. It was also a series of victories. I don''t know how many groups of Angolan troops stationed along the road were defeated.


    However, when Lu Chen''s first army attacked the Zimeng pass of an Guo, it was fiercely resisted by the an army led by Yan Xi, the general of an Guo, and failed to attack smoothly.


    Lu Chen''s first department was blocked in Zimeng pass for five days. Seeing that the defenders in the pass resisted very strongly, Lu Chen finally reluctantly gave up the strong attack and decided to bypass Zimeng pass.


    As a result, when Lu Chen led the army to retreat, the an army in Zimeng pass also counterattacked and chased and beat Huan Jun''s ass.


    Lu Chen was so angry that he immediately commanded the whole army. The latter army changed into the former army and fought to the death with an army. But as soon as the Huan army turned around, the an army took the initiative to retreat and did not fight with the Huan army. When the an army retreated and the Huan Army wanted to withdraw, the an army pursued it again.


    An Jun not only did not have a direct confrontation with Huan Jun, but also delayed Huan Jun from evacuating. Obviously, he was delaying time and wanted to drag Lu Chen one near zimengguan.


    As one of the four major military princes of Huan state, Lu Chen is also a famous general who is proficient in military books and strategies. Of course, he can see the intention of an Jun, but he is helpless for an Jun''s almost rogue tactics.


    While Lu Chen was still considering how to get rid of the entanglement of the an army, the plain army led by Xiao MuQing and the directly subordinate army led by Wu Ying arrived at Zimeng pass. The two armies arranged troops outside the Zimeng pass and launched a frontal decisive battle.


    Before the war, Xiao MuQing also specially sent someone to Zimeng pass to tell the an army in the pass that there was no need to participate in the war.


    Although an Jun played fairly well in the battle of Zimeng pass, his lack of confidence in an Jun has long been deep-rooted. Xiao MuQing is really afraid that an Jun''s sudden participation in the war will help his own side, the more help, the more chaos, and he can''t control the overall situation.


    The first battle before Zimeng pass was the first one-on-one decisive battle between the main force of Feng army and the main force of Huan army.


    In this war, there were two regiments of the Fengjun army, with a total strength of 200000. The three regiments of the Huanjun army, excluding the war damage along the way, had 250000 soldiers. In terms of military strength, the Huanjun army has an absolute advantage.


    Although the soldiers of the two armies of Huanjiang and the garrison of Huanjiang were defeated, the morale of the two armies was greatly improved, But it still could not resist the fierce attack of the plain army and the directly subordinate army.


    The battle between the two sides lasted only half a day, and the Huan army began to lose support. With the death and injury of the former army leading the battle, the officers and men of the Chinese army retreated in formation and regiment. The scene was like the ebb tide of the sea, which could not be stopped.


    Even if Lu Chen''s ability to command is strong, he can''t control the overall situation at this time. In this war, the Huan army was defeated. In the later stage, even the an army, who promised the Feng army not to participate in the war, couldn''t help killing zimengguan. The upper general Yan Xi personally went to battle and led the an army to pursue and kill the Huan army with the Feng army.


    In this great defeat, the Huan army broke down and escaped for 80 miles. Along the way, discarded armor and weapons can be seen everywhere. There are Huan army corpses and seriously wounded soldiers everywhere. Their appearance is very different from that of the regiment with high fighting spirit.


    Lu Chen was defeated in only one war. Why didn''t Yan Xile keep his mouth closed? When he saw Xiao MuQing and Wu Ying, he enthusiastically connected them to Zimeng pass, thanked them for their assistance and praised the combat effectiveness of the wind army.


    For Yan Xi, this battle is an important battle to save the country from water and fire, but for Xiao MuQing and Wu Ying, this battle is very common. It''s just one of many battles he and Wu Ying have experienced. There''s nothing to show off.


    After defeating the Huan army, Xiao MuQing and Wu Ying planned to follow up the victory and destroy Lu Chen''s army, but Yan Xi insisted on not letting them go and advised them to stay in Zimeng pass for a while. First, the wind army came from a long way and needed time to rest. Second, after a big war, the war damage of the wind army was not small and needed to be supplemented. He patted his chest as a guarantee and sent a letter to the imperial court, Let the imperial court make up for the war damage of the wind army.


    Yan Xi kept the Fengjun again and again, more or less because he had no bottom in his heart. If there was a Fengjun, his stationed Zimeng pass would be as solid as gold soup. Even if there were many enemies, the Fengjun could defeat them.


    Xiao MuQing and Wu Ying accepted Yan Xi''s suggestion and settled down at Zimeng pass temporarily. First of all, the officers and men of the whole army really need time to rest. Secondly, and most importantly, they have coveted the armaments of the Angolan army for a long time. If they can really get the support of the Angolan court, it would be better.


    Yan Xi didn''t break his promise. In his biography to the imperial court, he greatly appreciated the assistance and combat effectiveness of Feng Jun, and bluntly proposed to Yueze that his side should vigorously fund the armaments of Feng Jun, so as to win over and please Feng Jun. as long as Feng Jun can stand firmly on the side of an Guo and fight for an Guo wholeheartedly, the foreign enemy will be stronger, In this war, angoo can also win.


    The words of the winner are always the most important. The victory of the first World War of zimengguan made Yueze attach great importance to Yan Xi''s advice. After some discussion with the Minister of the central court, Yueze finally agreed to reward 300000 sets of plain army and directly subordinate army armour, of which 200000 sets are all soldiers equipped with the two armies, and the other 100000 sets are used as military reserves. If they are damaged, they can be replaced at the first time.


    Anguo may not have strong military strength, but the richness of national strength belongs to one and two. It sends 300000 sets of refined steel armor, which is invaluable. Yueze doesn''t even blink. For Anguo, this kind of armament is nothing at all.


    Yueze''s gift can keep Xiao MuQing and Wu Ying from sleeping well for two days. With these armor to secure the country, I don''t know how many of our soldiers will be protected from casualties on the battlefield, and the combat effectiveness of the whole army will also be improved by the chief officer.


    Ann worked very carefully. When the armor was sent from Yuzhen to the hand of the wind army, the color of the armor had been painted into the customary black of the wind army. Even the details such as the tassel on the helmet were not ignored, and they were uniformly replaced with red.


    It can be said that when the armaments funded by angoo are sent, the wind army does not need to do any processing. It can be directly wearable and equipped in the whole army.


    Xiao MuQing and Wu Ying asked the soldiers to change their armor at the first time, and then the whole army began intensive training in the barracks.


    The leather armor worn by the wind army was much lighter than the steel armor of angoo. Now it has been replaced. The soldiers of the whole army also need some time to adapt, and the plain army and the directly subordinate army will be completely at ease.


    The defeated Lu Chen Division 1 soon joined the subsequent Jin Sheng Division 1 and Jiang Yang division 1. The strength of the Huan army suddenly reached 600000, but the situation was still not optimistic.


    Now they have the plain army and the directly subordinate army stationed in zimengguan in the south, and the tracked hundred war army in the north. The wind army has sandwiched the Huan army between the South and the north, and it is possible to attack from both sides at any time.


    Lu Chen, Jin Sheng and Jiang Yang made a plan. They felt that in the current situation, their own side was dead end no matter to the north, South or East. Now, they can only go west and find opportunities to return to Huanguo.

 V2.Chapter 607

    The Huan Army wanted to return to the native land of Huan state, and the Feng army was also studying the Huan army. The plans of Lu Chen and others were calculated by the crafty Nie Ze.


    Nie Ze clearly mentioned in his biography to Xiao MuQing and Wu Ying that the only way out for Huan army now is to retreat, but Huan army''s retreat has been cut off and can only find another way. It is most likely to retreat from kongsang mountain.


    Kongsang mountain is the border mountain range between Anguo and Huanan. There are many cliffs and steep mountains, and the peaks are strange and dangerous. There are two official roads from Anguo to Huanguo, but there are checkpoints and fortresses along the way. The terrain is steep and difficult to attack. At the beginning, Huanguo sent troops to Anguo, which was also opened by Chizhou County, so they didn''t dare to take kongsang mountain.


    Now the Huan army has been driven to a dead end, and only kongsang mountain can be selected. Moreover, the checkpoints and fortresses set up by Anguo in kongsang mountain focus on the west, that is, the side of Huanguo. Now it is much less difficult for the Huan army to fight out from the territory of Anguo.


    Xiao MuQing and Wu Ying think Nie Ze''s speculation is reasonable. They also ask him for his opinions and Countermeasures in their reply. In his letter, Nie Ze carefully analyzed the path of Huan army to kongsang mountain. Nine times out of ten, the Huan army would choose the one to the south.


    First, there are only three checkpoints on the official road in the south. The urban defense is strong in the West and weak in the East. It is not difficult for the Huan army with a large number of troops to win these three checkpoints continuously.


    Even if the attack was blocked, the Huan army also had a way back. They could take advantage of the situation and flee to the south of Anguo to meet the Sichuan army.


    Nie Ze, Xiao MuQing and Wu Ying made a detailed analysis and speculation on the next development of Huan army in their letters, and also finalized the corresponding deployment.


    The first and most moving was the plain army. The soldiers of the whole army were divided into parts and marched to the area of kongsang mountain in batches and times.


    Facts proved that Nie Ze was really right in predicting that the Huan army was going to withdraw, and the route he planned to take was the South kongsangshan road he speculated.


    It''s very simple. There are few checkpoints on kongsangshan South Road, which is relatively easy to attack, and it''s not too far away from the Sichuan army fighting in the south of Anguo. Therefore, the Huan army can be more selective in retreating from here.


    Soon, after a little rest, the Huan army, led by Lu Chen, Jin Sheng and Jiang Yang, began to March southwest and went straight to kongsang mountain on the anhuan border.


    There was no wind army to stop them along the way, and the marching speed of the Huan army was also extremely rapid. All the large luggage was discarded, and the whole army went up and down lightly to march in a hurry.


    While they were marching at full speed towards kongsang mountain, there were also reports from the rear that all the armies of the Feng army had joined forces and were catching up from their rear.


    Hearing the news, Huan Jun ran faster. It''s not too much to describe it as "three hundred days a day".


    Ten days later, the Huan army finally entered the South Road Official Road of kongsang mountain. The first thing they had to face was the closure of the country.


    And closing the pass is the first pass on the east side of the South official road of kongsang mountain. The wall in the west is ten meters away, but the wall in the East is only six or seven meters, and it is broken. There are about 20000 soldiers stationed in the pass.


    When they came to the outside of the parallel seal pass, the Huan army didn''t even stop, and immediately launched the whole army attack. Because all the large siege weapons were lost by the Huan army during the March, the Huan army adopted the typical crowd tactics at this time.


    The officers and men of the whole army carried the ladder and pushed forward directly, intending to break down and seal the city defense with absolute superiority.


    The Huan army''s tactics of "swallowing mountains and rivers with arrogance" really worked wonders, and the defenders in the closed pass were already cold at the sight of the huge crowd outside the pass and the Huan army who couldn''t see the edge at a glance. After they were handed over, they couldn''t resist the reckless charge of the Huan army, and the old problem of the weak fighting spirit of the an army caused trouble again. Under the pure human attack of the Huan army, He didn''t hold on for half an hour. The whole line was defeated, and 20000 defenders abandoned the pass and fled.


    It was almost bloodless to capture and seal the pass. Huan army was full of fighting spirit and momentum. The three commanders Lu Chen, Jin Sheng and Jiang Yang also became confident. They believed that it would not be difficult to capture the next two checkpoints.


    The Huan army rested for a day in the Jiafeng pass. The next day, it began to advance to the hinterland of kongsang mountain. The army went straight to the second pass of Anguo, Zhongqu pass.


    Zhongqu pass is similar to the parallel closing. The urban defense is also strong in the West and weak in the East. Moreover, many places are in disrepair for a long time and are in semi collapse equipment. They are simply supported by some wooden piles.


    Of course, it can also be understood that for Anguo, the East is its own inland, the west is a foreign country, and it is necessary to prevent the West but not the East. In addition, the two countries have been friendly for a long time, there has been no war for many years, and the defense of various checkpoints has not been paid attention to. Even if there is damage, it will not be repaired at the first time. It has been delayed again and again, which has become today''s situation.


    The garrison of zhongquguan was originally only about 10000 people, plus the 20000 soldiers who escaped from closing the pass, there were only 30000 people in total, and they still couldn''t resist the massive attack of 600000 Huan troops.


    But this time the Anjun insisted for a little longer, and it took more than three hours to resist the Huan army to abandon the pass and retreat.


    At this point, Huan Jun successfully won zhongquguan again. At this time, Lu Chen, Jin Sheng and Jiang Yang have completely settled down. It is obvious that the ANN army is unprepared here. It will be easy for our side to capture the last pass. As long as our army successfully withdraws to the mainland, replenishes the food, grass and armaments, and fight to the death with the wind army, it will not be defeated.


    The confident and high spirited Huan army stopped at zhongquguan for two days, and then began to go to xishuangguan, the gateway from Anguo to Huan.


    Zhongqu pass is more than 30 li away from Xixiao pass. The road is not straight. It is all Panshan road turning from east to west. It is very difficult to walk. Fortunately, the Huan army has already lost all its large luggage, otherwise the whole army will have to be blocked if it wants to walk through the mountain road of 30 Li.


    When the former army of Huan army arrived at xishuangguan, the latter army was still more than ten miles away from xishuangguan. The 600000 Huan army was huge and overwhelming, and the team extended more than ten miles.


    The Huan army is in charge of commanding the former army. Xiong Fei and Xiong Yi are two brothers. They are both generals under the command of Qingyun Hou Lu Chen. Xiong Fei is good at courage and Xiong Yi is good at planning. His two brothers are both literate and martial, and they cooperate seamlessly.


    Xishuangguan is located between the two mountains. His two brothers can''t see how high the city defense in the west is. The city defense in the East is also three feet three, which is the standard city defense height.


    Looking at the top of the city, the security forces had a lot of guards, people next to people, people crowded with people, standing on the wall in a dark place, unable to distinguish the number.


    The other side will have so many defenders. Xiong Fei and Xiong Yi are not surprised. The an army of Fengguan and Zhongqu pass have fled to xishuangguan. The defenders of the three passes gather in one place. It''s strange if there are not many.


    However, the Xiong brothers are not worried, or they don''t look down on the Angolan army in their hearts. Whether they entered the Angolan army at the beginning or they want to withdraw from the Angolan army now, they have fought nearly 100 big and small battles with the Angolan army. They haven''t seen an admirable place in the Angolan army. Such a weak army will collapse at one blow even if there are many troops gathered, Not enough for your side.


    Xiong Fei and Xiong Yizheng planned to command the former soldiers to attack the city with all their strength. At this time, the gate of xishuangguan in front suddenly opened, and a team of 1800 people poured out. The first one, an general, wearing steel helmets and armor and holding a steel knife, urged his horse to come to the front of the two armies and denounce the enemy from Huan army.


    Seeing this, Xiong Fei and Xiong Yi burst into a puff, laughed and laughed. You say you want to take the initiative to fight and send more troops and horses out. It''s good to send so many people to beg the enemy to scold. It''s like a clown.


    Unwilling to go out to fight in person, Xiong Fei asked the left and right generals on his side: "which general is willing to go to the battle and take back the head of general an!" Listening to his tone, it seems that Ann who came to challenge will be dead. As long as he passes, his head can be cut off.


    As soon as his voice fell, the surrounding generals had urged their horses to move forward, arched their hands to him and shouted, "General Xiong, the last general is willing to fight the first battle!" "General, let the last general go!"


    It''s rare to have the opportunity to make achievements. Most of the generals don''t want to miss it. They volunteered to fight one by one.


    Xiong Fei smiled, pointed at one of the generals and said, "general Meng Shuang, come and fight this battle! As the saying goes, you win the first battle and win the battle. You have to make a good start. Don''t let Ben be disappointed with you!"


    Huan general Meng Shuang, with a happy face, arched his hands and said, "thank you for the general''s great hope. The last general will live up to his mission and take down the head of the enemy general and offer it to the general!"


    While talking, he took down the spear from the winning hook of the horse and urged the horse to rush out of the formation and go straight to the general.


    Seeing that a general Huan was going to fight, the general an quickly covered the spirit armor and spiritualized the steel knife in his hand. When Meng Shuang came near him, he arched his hand politely and said, "I''m General Zhang Huai, I don''t know your name..."


    Before he finished speaking, Meng''s spirit gun in his hands had stabbed him in the chest. Zhang Huai was surprised and angry. General Huan Haosheng didn''t understand etiquette. He didn''t know his name or surname. He fought when he came up. What''s the difference between him and a savage?


    Zhang Huai pressed down his anger and shouted, "come on!" Wave a knife to parry and fight Meng Shuang to one place.


    Zhang Huai is not an ordinary general, but a general stationed at Zimeng pass with Yan Xi. He was born in a noble family in Anguo. He is not old enough. He has been highly trained in Lingwu. What he lacks is his lack of practical combat experience.


    When Meng Shuang came up, he launched a series of attacks, causing Zhang Huai to mess up his hands and feet. The scene was passive, but when he overcame the three axes Meng Shuang came up, he gradually found out his way and foundation, and Zhang Huai began to fight more and more easily.


    The two fought for more than 30 rounds. Zhang Huai caught Meng Shuang''s negligence and Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    Hearing a snort in his ears, most of Meng Shuang''s head was cut off by Zhang Huai, and the war horse fled with the dead body.

 V2.Chapter 608

    Zhang Huai killed Meng Shuang, which surprised the Huan generals who watched the war behind. Xiong Fei also stared round and subconsciously clenched his fist, trying to compete with Zhang Huai in the battlefield.


    At this time, another Huan general suddenly roared, rushed out first, drove his horse to the battlefield and fought with Zhang Huai.


    The Huan general''s force is not weak, but he is not much stronger than Meng Shuang. He has felt very hard after 20 rounds of fighting with Zhang Huai. He turned his eyes and waved a knife falsely. Then he turned his horse''s head and lost to the array.


    Zhang Huai is hitting Xing''s head. He is not willing to let him go back and chase his horse.


    After listening to the sound of horses'' hoofs, the Huan general secretly rejoiced. He hung up his long knife and quickly took down the bow and arrow. Without warning, he turned back and shot three spiritual arrows at Zhang Huai.


    The three spirit arrows were fast and sudden. Zhang Huai was inexperienced and didn''t take precautions. He screamed instinctively and quickly waved his knife to block.


    With the clang and clang, Zhang Huai shot down two spiritual arrows, but the last one couldn''t be opened and hit his face.


    With a click, Zhang Huai fell down, turned upside down from the horse, and fell to the ground without moving.


    Seeing this, the Huan general couldn''t help laughing, reined in the reins of the war horse, and then pulled the horse back. He put down his bow and arrow and lifted the spirit knife again. He sneered and said, "even if your spirit is strong, you''re not the opponent of the general!"


    While talking, he came to Zhang Huai lying on the ground, raised the spirit knife and tried to chop it down. But at this time, Zhang Huai, who had been lying on the ground, suddenly ran up, and the spirit knife in his hand flew away and directly hit the Huan general''s chest.


    Pooh! A knife that was beyond everyone''s expectation. Na Huan didn''t even have time to react. He was hit by the flying knife in the front chest, and the blade pierced through his chest and poked out behind him.


    Huan Jiang opened his eyes in disbelief. Until now, he could see clearly that the spirit armor on Zhang Huai''s face had been broken, but the arrow was caught in his mouth. It turned out that although his last arrow hit Zhang Huai, it was bitten by him.


    The body shook a few times on the horse, and the Huan rolled off the horse on his side. His limbs twitched a few times, and then there was no movement. Zhang Huai vomited the arrow from his mouth, went to the body on the ground and pulled out his steel knife. Then he got on the horse again, looked around the Huan army camp opposite with the steel knife, and shouted, "who is not afraid of death to dare to come out and fight in the next war?"


    Zhang Huai killed two Huan generals in a row, which can be described as a technical shock. It also made the Huan soldiers and Huan generals opposite tremble. Their backs were cold. People looked at each other, and no one dared to rush out again.


    Xiong Fei was furious and screamed. He wanted to fight again. However, Xiong Yi held his brother to death, shook his head slightly at him, and whispered, "brother, why bother with this thief? Our army should attack the city immediately and take the West hustle pass first!"


    Xiong Yi''s Lingwu is not very good, but he has a wide range of knowledge. The general on the opposite side has a strong Lingwu and tends to be braver and braver. He doesn''t think his eldest brother can easily win in the past. In case of a loss and injury to the general''s hand, it will not only greatly lose face, but also affect his own siege.


    Xiong Fei knows that his brother is always smart and far better than himself, so he always listens to Xiong Yiyan.


    At this time, hearing what my brother said, Xiong Fei endured it even though he was unwilling. He snorted, cheered up and said to the surrounding Generals: "give me the order, the whole army will attack the city, and take the West hustle pass for me!"


    Under Xiong Fei''s order, the former soldiers of Huan army went out in the form of fish scale array and launched a strong attack on xishuangguan.


    As xisao pass is the last pass, the defenders in the pass will inevitably fight to the death. Xiong Fei and Xiong Yi both have a hunch that this battle will be more difficult than the first two passes, but unexpectedly, the defense of xisao pass is thousands of times stronger than they expected.


    As the Huan army camp entered the first hundred steps of the pass, the defenders at the head of the city began to shoot arrows.


    At that moment, it was like a dark cloud rising from the city head of xishuangguan. The dense arrows flew into the air to block out the sun, making the people below feel as if the sky had darkened all at once.


    Jingle! The arrows fell into the Huan army''s camp like raindrops, hitting the shields held up by people and crackling. Many arrows went through the gap of the shields and wounded the Huan soldiers below. I saw that people screamed and fell to the ground from time to time in the Huan army''s camp. But once people fell down, the surrounding companions didn''t even have a chance to rescue, and the injured body was immediately covered by the arrow rain, It''s like a layer of black grass growing on your body.


    This is only the first round of arrow array, followed by the second and third rounds... The arrows fired at xishuangguan seem endless. Even though the advancing Huan army has put up a tight shield array, there are still soldiers falling under the chaotic arrows in groups.


    Xiong Fei and Xiong Yi, who commanded in the rear, changed their faces greatly. Their two brothers had fought with the Angolan army for more than dozens of times, but they had never seen the Angolan army''s arrow array so powerful. It was dense and terrible and continued, one wave after another. It was like an arrow rain in the sky.


    "Why are the security forces in the Western hustle and bustle pass so powerful? Our soldiers have difficulty even advancing to the front of the pass!" Bear Fei frowned, and the reins in his palm rattled.


    Xiong Yi is also dignified. He looks at the garrison on the opposite city and murmurs, "brother, I suddenly feel that the garrison guarding xishuangguan is not an army, but a wind army! We have seen such a terrible arrow array only when we fight with the wind Army..."


    Hearing this, bear Fei fell down and took a breath. Feng Jun? He exclaimed, "brother, do you think Fengjun is at xishuangguan? That''s impossible! Fengjun is obviously behind us. How can he suddenly run in front of us and garrison at xishuangguan?"


    "Yes! I hope it''s impossible!" Xiong Yi sighed. However, looking at the arrow array of xishuangguan, he had to have such doubts.


    The Huan army couldn''t advance until it reached the first 30 steps of xishuangguan pass. Here, the arrow array of the garrison became more fierce and fierce. Even the soldiers with shields could often be overwhelmed by the overwhelming arrow array.


    With the continuous increase of casualties, the Huan army in front began to have the psychology of fear, and people could not help retreating backward.


    They didn''t get close to the enemy city. They were just about to be beaten back on the way. This has never happened in the past war cases of the Huan army.


    Xiong Fei was so angry that he immediately sent out the personal guards around him to supervise the battle on the battlefield. Those soldiers who flinch or flinch from the battle can follow the law.


    Under his high pressure, the soldiers of the Huan army who were afraid of the formation could only push forward hard with their heads and teeth clenched. At this time, they had to pay a huge price for each step and sacrifice the lives of hundreds of soldiers.


    After fighting for more than an hour, the soldiers of the Huan army reluctantly pushed under the city of xishuangguan. Next, people set up cloud ladders and launched a close hand to hand fight against xishuangguan.


    Without the remote assistance of riprap machines and the help of arrow towers, washing cars and other large weapons, the soldiers of the Huan army attack upward purely by manpower. Of course, if the defensive fighting spirit is not strong, their strong attack may scare the other party, but if the defensive army is a strong and brave army, such an attack is undoubtedly suicide.


    Xiong Yi guessed right. Among the garrison guarding xishuangguan at this time, in addition to a large number of an troops, there are plain troops who have been waiting here for a long time.


    As early as the Huan army had not advanced to kongsang mountain, the plain army had quietly moved here first, consolidated the urban defense in xisao pass, hoarded materials, grain and grass, and wanted to fight a protracted battle with the Huan army here.


    The Huan army didn''t have any large-scale siege weapons. It was a stupid thing for the plain army to attack only by manpower. Not to mention that the Huan army didn''t have many troops to attack now. Even if there were ten times more, they were not afraid. They were still confident to keep the enemy out of the pass.


    When the Huan army was climbing up the ladder, there were many rolling logs and stones on his head like hail, which fell head to head, mixed with countless arrows. The Huan soldiers climbed up and were beaten down. Under the city wall, the bodies of the Huan army officers and soldiers had been piled up.


    The battle between the two sides lasted from morning to evening. The Huan army not only failed to take the first step of xishuangguan City, but also suffered heavy casualties. Finally, Xiong Feixiong Yi had to call in the Golden Army.


    After a fierce battle, he made no achievements and lost more than 20000 soldiers. Xiong Fei and Xiong Yi couldn''t even lift their heads when they saw Lu Chen, Jin Sheng and Jiang Yang.


    After all, the Xiong brothers were their subordinates. Lu Chen didn''t behave well and was too short-sighted. He reprimanded them in public. Then he made a nuclear plan with Jin Sheng and Jiang Yang and decided to wait until dawn tomorrow to attack the city by his main army. Xishuangguan is the last obstacle for them to return to their native land. Even if there are a large number of employees, they should beat xishuangguan down.


    The next day, the siege under the personal command of Lu Chen, Jin Sheng and Jiang Yang began. The strong attack of 600000 troops made the West hustle and bustle pass invisible except for the Huan army.


    Looking around, the soldiers and horses of the Huan army are everywhere. They are overwhelming and boundless. They haven''t started to attack yet. This appalling momentum alone can break the hearts of any opponent.


    The security forces in the xisao pass have turned pale with fear and their legs are shaking. If there were not the plain army, they would have surrendered long ago.


    The an army is afraid of fighting, and the officers and soldiers of the plain army are also very nervous. In the face of so many enemies, it is absolutely deceptive to say that they are not afraid. However, the fundamental difference between the Feng army and the an army is that the latter often goes into chaos without fighting in the face of a strong enemy, while the former can be inspired to have stronger combat effectiveness in the face of a strong enemy.

 V2.Chapter 609

    Huan army''s human sea tactics failed to play a role in xishuangguan.


    First of all, xishuangguan is located between valleys with steep cliffs on both sides. When attacking the city, the Huan army can only attack one wall, which can not be besieged on all sides. No matter how many troops there are, it is useless to use them in front of xishuangguan. Secondly, the plain army''s participation in the defense makes xishuangguan as solid as gold. Equipped with the steel helmets and armor provided by Anguo, the plain army''s defense has been comprehensively improved. When it is put into the offensive and defensive war, it is more difficult to be killed by the enemy, and their counterattack can kill the enemy to the greatest extent.


    The 600000 Huan army, led by Lu Chen, Jin Sheng and Jiang Yang, stormed in front of xishuangguan for three days and three nights, but failed to break the defensive line. There were mountains of corpses and rivers of blood outside xishuangguan.


    The siege was blocked, which was bad for the Huan army, but it didn''t come singly. The hundred battles army and the army directly under the Feng state and the Yan Xi army of an state suddenly appeared in the kongsang mountain as if they had fallen from the sky, and recaptured the Fengguan and Zhongqu pass previously occupied by the Huan army with lightning speed. In this way, Huan Jun was trapped in the more than 30 Li mountain path between Zhongqu pass and xisao pass.


    The way out and retreat of the Huan army were blocked by the Feng and an armies and became a turtle in a jar. The situation turned sharply and fell into a precarious dilemma.


    Lu Chen, Jin Sheng and Jiang Yang obviously didn''t expect such a situation. They were a little flustered for a while. Until this time, they wanted to understand that their own side had been deceived. The enemy had already calculated that their own side would break through the South Road of kongsang mountain, prepared an ambush in advance, and closed the pass and Zhongqu pass. The easy loss of the pass was the enemy''s intention, but the plan to lead the enemy deeper, But our side was just dazzled by the immediate victory and went deep into it rashly, which led to today''s dilemma.


    Now it''s too late for them to figure out all this. Hundreds of thousands of troops are trapped in kongsang mountain. They can''t enter or retreat. What''s fatal is that they don''t bring much food and grass. What can we do?


    The confused Lu, Jin and Jiang hurriedly ordered the whole army to break through on both sides, continuing to attack xishuangguan all the way, and turning back all the way to attack zhongquguan.


    When the Huan army went deep, zhongquguan was easy to fight. It took only three hours to win zhongquguan. Now they want to counterattack, but they are hit head-on by the defenders.


    The pass in kongsang mountain is strong in the West and weak in the East. It is very difficult to fight from west to East. At this time, the main forces stationed in zhongquguan are the hundred war army, the army directly under Yan Xi and the Huanjun army without any large weapons. It is more difficult to fight zhongquguan than to ascend to heaven.


    The Huan army''s offensive began in the morning and lasted until the evening. The soldiers didn''t even touch the edge of the city.


    After a hard day of fighting, the whole army was tired. Just as the Huan army was going to retreat for rest, the garrison in the city suddenly came out. The leader was Shangguan yuanrang, known as the first general of the wind country and the God of war.


    The counterattack of commander yuan rang by Shangguan was so fierce that it was even far better than the attack of the Huan army when it attacked the city. Where could the exhausted Huan army resist it? It was defeated by the stormy army, and countless people were killed and injured.


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t chase and kill again and again. When Huan army collapsed and fled far, he withdrew his troops and withdrew to Zhongqu pass.


    The defeat of Quguan in the attack made Huan army understand that it was impossible to break through from the rear. The only way out was xixiaoguan.


    The desperate Huan army launched a more crazy attack on xishuangguan. The whole army took the Legion as the unit, divided into several waves and attacked the city day and night.


    However, there are also a large number of defenders in xisao pass. In addition to 100000 plain troops, there are more than 100000 an troops. Coupled with sufficient preparations before the war, it is not very difficult to resist the offensive of Huan army.


    The two sides have been engaged in a seesaw battle for more than a month.


    During this period, it was not clear how many times the Huan army stormed xishuangguan, but after one month, the juncture of xishuangguan was still covered with the national flag of Anguo, and the Huan army was still unable to cross the minefield.


    In this month''s battle, the Huan army suffered heavy casualties, and more than 100000 soldiers died outside the xishuangguan pass alone.


    Looking around, the corpse outside the city wall is more than two feet high. If the Huan army outside the city rushes to the corpse, it is only one foot away from the city head. As long as someone stands against the wall and another person steps on his shoulder, he can climb directly to the city head.


    However, up to now, the Huan army has run out of ammunition and food. Let alone the food and grass have been eaten up, even the war horses in the army, and even the weeds and bark between Zhongqu pass and xisao pass have been eaten up. Next, the Huan army can only eat people if it wants to fill its stomach.


    So far, the Huan army had no fighting spirit, and the soldiers were hungry. What was fatal was that various diseases began to spread again. A large number of the remaining soldiers who could fight fell ill and were unable to fight again.


    Under such circumstances, the Huan army had no choice but to surrender, but the Feng and an armies had no intention of taking over.


    Feng Jun was unwilling to accept the demobilized army, which was a consistent tradition, and Nie Ze also repeatedly said that if you want to win Huan quickly, you have to beat Huan once, which is unforgettable, and it will be easy to fight in the future.


    If an Jun refuses to accept the surrender, it will be even simpler. Huan Jun has fought in the South and north of an Guo for so long, which has caused incalculable losses to an Guo. It is conceivable that an people have hatred for Huan Jun. now they are in control of their victory, where are they willing to accept Huan Jun?


    Feng Jun and an Jun thought of going together and refused to surrender. Even if Sergeant Huan came to surrender with a white flag, they were ruthlessly shot by the soldiers of the two armies at the head of the city.


    Six hundred thousand Huan troops were trapped in kongsang mountain. It took a total of two months. Finally, the Huanguo army led by the three military princes was completely destroyed in kongsang mountain. Even Lu Chen, Jin Sheng and Jiang Yang were not spared.


    This war was the most disastrous one for Huan since the outbreak of the five nation war. So far, all the four major armies of Huan were killed and the main central army of Huan was lost. Only this war, Huan''s vitality was seriously injured, and Huan''s army basically withdrew from the battlefield of the five nation war.


    The battle of kongsang mountain had a great impact. It not only weakened the military strength of the Sichuan Huanan alliance to the greatest extent, but also saw the dawn of victory for Anguo, who is also not optimistic about the situation. The war situation in the south of Anguo also changed. The Anguo army, who was chased and beaten by the Sichuan army, can turn back from time to time and take the initiative to launch an offensive against the Sichuan army. If we put it in the past, It''s unthinkable.


    When the battle report of kongsang mountain War I reached Tang Yin, it was just when he commanded the Fengyu coalition army to capture Daxing, the capital of the state of Huan.


    Tang Yin was overjoyed to see the war report written by Xiao MuQing. He praised it several times on the spot. Once the war was won, the military strength of Huan state had existed in name only, so it should not be a worry in the future.


    In this battle, Nie Ze undoubtedly played a vital role. It was he who predicted things like God, calculated the trend of the Huan army, and arranged the heaven and earth net in advance that led to this decisive victory.


    Tang Yin rewarded Nie Ze in his reply, and ordered Xiao MuQing to command the plain army, the directly subordinate army and the hundred war army from kongsang mountain to march into the territory of the state of Huan, assist himself, and pursue Li Xin and the court of the state of Huan who fled to Lutai.


    Now, Tang Yin has knocked down Huandu Daxing, but it is almost an empty city. Everything that can be taken away has been taken away by Li Xin. Even the people in the city have run 7788, and there is not much left. If the big capital is empty, it is like a ghost city. Tang Yin was certainly dissatisfied with the outcome of the war when he captured the capital of a country, not only did he not seize gold, silver and jewelry, but also did not even get armaments and materials.


    On the day after the Fengyu allied forces captured Daxing, the hidden arrow came back with 200000 liang of silver.


    Tang Yin, who heard the news, was quite surprised and asked Cheng Jin where he got so much silver. Cheng Jin explained to Tang Yin that there used to be a Yuexiu villa near Daxing. In it lived a famous rich man in Huan state. He had a lot of money and rich assets. This 200000 liang of silver was the subsidy given by Yuexiu villa to Feng Jun. to put it bluntly, it was to spend money to buy Ping''an and let Feng Jun not harass Yuexiu villa.


    Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing. What kind of rich man is he? He is 200000 liang of silver. He is really rich! Tang Yin just smiled at the matter and didn''t take it too seriously.


    That day, after having lunch with Yin Rou and lingshuang, Tang Yin was bored in the palace. He put on casual clothes and took only ah San and ah Si out of the palace quietly and strolled around Daxing city.


    Since the Fengyu allied forces occupied Daxing, the military discipline has been strict, neither slaughtering the city nor looting everywhere. Many people of Huan who had fled the capital for refuge have returned to the city, of which the most are vendors. Hundreds of thousands of Fengyu allied forces have moved into the capital to eat, drink and buy things. How can businessmen miss such a big business opportunity, At this time, the streets and alleys in the city have begun to have popularity, which is very different from that when the Fengyu coalition army first entered the city.


    Tang Yin and ah San and ah Si looked east and West, but they also found it very interesting. Knowing that Yin Rou and lingshuang love snacks, Tang Yin also specially bought some snacks such as dried fruits and preserves from the roadside vendors.


    The Royal Palace is located in the north city. You can''t go far to the north city gate. There''s nothing to visit here. Tang Yin and a San and a Si are about to turn around and walk back. At this time, a group of jade soldiers with incomplete military appearance ran in from outside the North city.


    These jade soldiers had crooked helmets and armours. Many of them still had colors on their faces. They were blue and swollen. They helped each other and came to the city swearing.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin frowned and wondered, well, who beat Yujun into this shape?


    He was about to go up and ask, but the jade army guarding the city gate rushed over first. One by one, with wide eyes, surprised and curious, asked, "what''s the matter? Who beat the brothers?"

 V2.Chapter 610

    Looking at their own brothers gathered around, those jade soldiers with crooked armor said angrily: "don''t mention it! We were beaten by the people of Yuexiu villa!"


    "Yuexiu villa? Why did you conflict with Yuexiu villa?"


    "It''s said that Yuexiu villa gave Feng Jun 200000 liang of silver, but our jade army didn''t even get one. We didn''t agree. Today we went to Yuexiu villa to argue with them, and we were beaten like this! Brothers, this can''t be over. You have to help us out, otherwise Huan people don''t think our jade army is easy to bully!"


    Yujun has heard of Yuexiu villa''s subsidy of 200000 Liang silver to Feng Jun. he was holding a grudge in his heart. Now Yuexiu villa beat his own people again, which has become the fuse to ignite the powder keg.


    A commander of the garrison shouted angrily and scolded: "fuck, do they think they can be lawless if they please the wind army? Dare to bully our jade army. I think they don''t want to live!" After a pause, he looked sideways and shouted: "brothers, follow me to Yuexiu villa. We will never stop until those murderers who beat people are found out and brought to justice!"


    "Yes! Let''s go to Yuexiu villa to settle accounts!" The jade soldiers were filled with righteous indignation one by one. Led by the commander, they took hundreds of soldiers out of the North City angrily and went straight to Yuexiu villa outside the city.


    Tang Yin, who was not far away, could see clearly and heard clearly. He shook his head secretly and felt funny. These jade soldiers, frankly, went to knock on others'' bamboo sticks. As a result, they were beaten by others and suffered a dull loss.


    Seeing so many jade soldiers go to Yuexiu villa to settle accounts, ah San and ah Si frowned and said to Tang Yin, "king, do you want to stop them?"


    As the saying goes, eating people''s mouths is short and taking people''s hands is short. Our side once received 200000 Liang silver subsidy from Yuexiu villa, so we should ensure the safety of Yuexiu villa.


    Tang Yin rubbed her chin, pondered for a moment, nodded and said to ah Si, "ah Si, go find Cheng Jin and let him know."


    Ah Si arched his hand and ran to the city. After he left, Tang Yin shook his head to ah San again and said with a smile, "let''s go and see the excitement!"


    In fact, Tang Yin was quite curious about this month''s show villa. He shot 200000 liang of silver at once, which requires great courage and must be sophisticated. But now he dares to hurt the jade army.


    Yuexiu villa is not far from Daxing, not even ten miles away. In fact, the so-called villa is a big house. According to the estimation made from a distance, Xiushan villa is not much smaller than Daxing''s Palace this month. The courtyard wall is like a city wall, and the buildings inside are tall and magnificent. Even if you don''t enter it, it''s not difficult to imagine the luxury inside.


    In Tang Yin''s impression, only fan min''s Fan family can live in such a magnificent manor in Fengguo.


    It seems that this month, the owner of Xiushan villa is a rich man in Huanguo. Tang Yin turned and asked a San nearby, "what''s the name of the owner of Yuexiu villa this month?"


    "It is said to be surnamed Wan mingguan." Ah San replied.


    "Hiss!" Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing. Wanguan! How much money did Wanguan''s parents love to give their children such a name at the beginning!


    Ah San also smiled and whispered, "although the name is a little vulgar, it''s just like his name. His family is rich!"


    Tang Yin nodded and continued to walk towards Yuexiu villa without asking more questions. At this time, the jade army led by the commander was standing outside the gate of Yuexiu villa, yelling and scolding inside and calling Wanguan out to speak.


    On the other hand, there are dozens of servants guarding the courtyard, all holding long sticks. To Tang Yin''s surprise, these servants guarding the courtyard are all spiritual practitioners, all of whom are pressed and released by spirits.


    Just as the jade army shouted abuse, the side door of Yuexiu villa opened and came out. An old man, dressed in brocade clothes and holding a folding fan in his hand, was not tall and slightly fat. Looking at his face, he looked plain but red. He knew that he was well maintained in ordinary days.


    The old man left the guard house and came to the jade army. He smiled and said, "I don''t know why you military masters suddenly visit our villa?"


    The chief commander looked up and down at him for a few eyes, turned his mouth, and asked coldly, "are you Wanguan?"


    The old man waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m just the manager of the villa..."


    Before he finished, the commander glared at him and said angrily, "go back and ask Wanguan to come out to see me!"


    "Jun ye, I''m really sorry. The master is taking a nap. If you have anything, just tell me." The old man was still smiling happily, completely unaffected by the attitude of the commander in chief.


    The centurion was very angry. He was a grand centurion, but others refused to see him, and he was still taking a nap. Isn''t he too big!


    He grabbed the old man''s neck and said angrily, "old man, if you dare to talk to me again, I will strangle you!"


    "Don''t be angry, sir. Speak slowly!" The old man said calmly and softly.


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and clasped the commander''s wrist. He didn''t see how hard he exerted. He just pulled it down gently, and the commander loosened his collar.


    His movements seemed very common to others. Only the commander understood that when the other party clasped his wrist, it was like being clamped by pliers. His powerful strength seemed to crush his wrist bone. He had to loosen his hand because of eating pain.


    He rubbed his aching wrist, looked at the old man in front of him in surprise and anger, and subconsciously took two steps back. It''s... A spiritual cultivator! The commander was frightened. He forced himself to calm down, swallowed his saliva and said, "old man, the people in your villa have hurt our brothers just now. As long as you are willing to hand them over and compensate our injured brothers for their medicine, it''s OK. Otherwise, don''t blame our jade army for being rude to you!"


    As soon as the old man made a move, he stunned the commander and softened his tone. He no longer insisted that Wanguan come out to see him.


    His attitude is somewhat softened, but the old man''s attitude is very persistent. He shook his head and said with a smile: "just now, it was your brother who made trouble in the villa, so the servants of the villa had to fight with your brother and hurt your brother. Yuexiu villa can lose money, but we have to pay someone. Sorry, we can''t do it."


    Hearing this, the long eyebrows stood up again and said with gnashing teeth, "old man, do you propose a toast instead of a penalty?"


    The old man said with a smile, "what I said is a reasonable word..." just as he said, the commander suddenly took out the steel knife under his rib and stabbed the old man fiercely in the lower abdomen. At the same time, he shouted ferociously: "I listen to you fart!"


    He killed his hand with this knife. It was fast and sudden. The servants and guards around him were startled, but it was too late to rescue them.


    The old man didn''t panic. He was slightly on one side of his body and just let the edge of the steel knife pass. Then he fell forward and hit the thousand captain''s chest with his arms wrinkled.


    Hearing the clatter, the breastplate in front of the commander''s chest made a brittle sound. He couldn''t stand still. He stepped back five or six steps. If the jade soldier behind him hadn''t held him, he might have to sit on the ground on the spot.


    Even with the protection of his breastplate, he still felt his chest stuffy, the heat wave surging up and his voice sweet.


    After swallowing two mouthfuls of saliva, he finally pressed down the blood. Then his eyes turned red and screamed: "reverse! Reverse! Brothers, all the people in Yuexiu villa are followers of the court of Huan state. Kill me and leave none!"


    At the same time, he radiated aura around his body. Then, he was covered with a spirit armor. Holding a steel knife, he rushed at the old man like crazy.


    As soon as the commander ordered, hundreds of jade soldiers in the back flashed their weapons and flocked to the yard with the servants in front.


    In this situation, ah San unconsciously frowned and whispered to Tang Yin, "Your Majesty, it''s obvious that the jade army deceived people too much and wanted to suppress the small with the big. Did I go to help Yuexiu villa?"


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "this month, Xiushan villa is unfathomable. I don''t think you need to worry about them, but you should worry about these Yujun brothers."


    "Ah?" A San was surprised when there had been a change on the field.


    The commander who made a crazy attack on the old man made only five moves, and was kicked on the forehead by the old man. The old man kicked the commander more than three meters away without covering the spirit armor. He fell on the ground with one ordinary foot. He didn''t get up for a long time. Look at these ordinary jade soldiers, hundreds of them, He was beaten to the north by dozens of family guards. Many people threw away their armor, rolled out of the battlefield, sat on the ground, hummed and couldn''t stand up.


    Ah San''s eyes were frozen, and his eyes glittered with strange essence. He cast the skill of insight. Almost at the same time, the old man on the battlefield seemed to be aware of it. He looked at them through the crowd, and the two sides just met.


    Tang Yin smiled and nodded. The old man was stunned, but he bowed back with great courtesy.


    Hundreds of jade soldiers were still unable to take advantage of the courtyard guard of Yuexiu villa and were beaten down. At this time, the gate of Yuexiu villa suddenly opened, and a courtyard guard with dozens of people ran out. Among the crowd, there was a woman in blue. She looked young and in her early twenties at best. Although she wore simple and simple clothes, she could not hide her elegant and luxurious temperament.


    "Stop, don''t fight any more." The girl''s voice was not loud, but she let dozens of guards who were fighting with Yujun back together.

 V2.Chapter 611

    With the appearance of the girl in blue, the servants and guards of Yuexiu villa retreated one after another, and the chaotic fighting scene finally came to an end.


    The commander, supported by two soldiers, came forward. He looked at the woman in blue and was surprised. He couldn''t help but praise her in his heart: what a beautiful woman.


    This woman in blue has extraordinary temperament and outstanding appearance. She can be called with flowers as her appearance and the moon as her appearance; Take ice as muscle and snow as skin; With water as the quality and jade as the bone, even the fierce commander saw her, his heart was broken.


    The anger on his face virtually decreased a few points. He arched his hand and asked, "I don''t know if this lady is..."


    "The little woman is the owner of Yuexiu villa, Wanguan." The woman in Green said calmly, "the servants of our village don''t understand etiquette. If you offend the general, I hope the general won''t be surprised."


    Yo! As soon as this remark came out, let alone the commander of the jade army and the soldiers were stunned. Even Tang Yin and ah San were surprised.


    Originally, they thought that as the owner of Yuexiu villa, Wanguan must be an old man with rich side and wealth. Unexpectedly, she would be a beautiful young woman with a beautiful face.


    After being stunned for a long time, the commander returned to his senses. His face showed an incredible expression and said, "Miss, are you kidding me?"


    The woman in green smiled and said, "the little woman is just a grass-roots citizen. Even if she has great courage, she doesn''t dare to deceive the general!"


    The commander''s eyes turned and his eyes swept around the woman in blue. He was so big that he had never seen such a beautiful woman before, and evil thoughts suddenly came into his heart.


    He smiled and said, "since the young lady is the villa master, there''s nothing to say. The servants in your villa hurt more than 100 of my brothers. It''s no small matter. Please come with me!"


    Hearing this, the faces of all the people in Yuexiu villa changed at the same time. The old man in charge took a step forward and was about to speak. The woman in green waved to him first, and then said to the commander with a smile, "I don''t know where the general is taking the little girl?"


    The commander said with a strange smile, "of course, follow me back to the city."


    The woman in blue asked with a smile, "what if I say no?"


    The commander was stunned. He didn''t know whether it was because of the words of the woman in blue or her smile. After a while, he cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, "don''t blame me for being rude, miss."


    The woman in green smiled Yingying, glanced behind the commander, and youyou said, "the general didn''t treat me politely at Yuexiu villa just now!"


    As soon as the commander''s face changed, he said coldly, "your guard of Yuexiu villa is very powerful, but can it be more powerful than hundreds of thousands of troops? We may have no way to take you for a while, but I can also report to the upper level and ask the army commander to come to encircle and suppress. At that time, when things get serious, it''s impossible for you to think well." As he spoke, the commander came close to the woman in blue and said with a smile: "miss is the villa leader and must be a smart man. The stakes should be very clear!"


    The woman in blue was not frightened by the commander''s words. She said calmly: "I hope things will make a big deal. It''s best to make it to the king of wind. Then, the king of wind will take charge of my Yuexiu villa." After that, she followed the example of the commander in chief and approached him. Youyou said, "do you think the silver donated by Yuexiu villa to the wind army was in vain? Do you think the wind king will help you or me because of the private relationship between his Highness the wind king and the little woman?"


    After hearing this, the commander took a breath, and Yuexiu villa donated silver to the wind army. He knew it, but he didn''t know that Wanguan had a personal relationship with the wind king. If so, he would have trouble in Yuexiu villa, but he would have to go.


    He subconsciously stepped back two steps, stared at the woman in green for a long time, and said coldly, "you bluff me? If your highness King Feng really has a personal relationship with you, would he not send troops to garrison here and keep your Yuexiu villa safe?"


    As he spoke, he turned his head to the soldiers behind him and shouted, "go back to the city and report to the commander of the army. He said that there was an anti Party of Huan state in Yuexiu villa. Please assemble the army and come to encircle and suppress!"


    The words were addressed to the soldiers behind him, but his eyes had been staring at the woman in blue, hoping to see the flaw in her face.


    But the woman in blue looked calm, as if she didn''t take his words seriously at all. A jade soldier behind the commander promised and glared at the woman in blue. Then he turned and ran to Daxing city.


    Seeing that Yubing was really going back to the city to mobilize the army, the old man in charge looked gloomy and slowly clenched his fist. He was about to rush out to intercept, but someone took the first step and stopped the Yubing who went back to deliver the letter, Tang Yin.


    "This little brother doesn''t have to go back to the city to deliver the letter. It''s just a trivial matter. Why bother to mobilize the army?" Tang Yin stood in front of the jade soldier and said lightly.


    Where did he come from? Yubing didn''t see clearly. He just felt a flower in front of him, and then he stood in front of him. Yu Bing was startled, took two steps back, looked up and down at Tang Yin, and asked angrily, "what are you..."


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly heard a low drink from someone on his side: "presumptuous!" With the voice, another dark shadow rushed over. At the same time, there was a crisp sound in the air. The jade soldier didn''t even understand what was going on. He got a heavy mouth on his face. His body staggered out of four or five steps, and then sat down on the ground. In an instant, his cheeks were red and swollen and high.


    This sudden change made everyone present frown. Tang Yin didn''t look at the jade soldier who couldn''t afford to sit on the ground. He walked forward with his back and four steps.


    When he approached, the commander of the jade soldier seemed to have been trampled on his tail. With a strange cry, he shouted to the left and right: "take down this bold thief!"


    With his order, the jade troops behind him showed their weapons and rushed to Tang Yin.


    Seeing this, the people of Yuexiu villa are worried. They didn''t know Tang Yin, but he was obviously on his side. If he was hurt in the hand of Yubing, wouldn''t he be implicated in vain?


    The woman in blue looked at Tang Yin for a moment, turned her eyes to the old man around her, motioned to him with her eyes, and went up to help Tang Yin. The old man was about to rush forward. Tang Yin slowly raised his hand on the field without warning. A strong spiritual pressure was emitted from the field. The jade soldiers who had jumped on him seemed to hit an invisible wall. No matter how hard it was to move forward, they were pushed back by the strong spiritual pressure. The military boots rubbed the ground and made a rustling sound.


    Ah? Now everyone present was dumbfounded. It''s nothing to cast spiritual pressure. Most spiritual practitioners can do it, but if they use spiritual pressure to stop hundreds of soldiers, they can retreat together. Such a profound cultivation is too terrible.


    The old man in charge subconsciously showed his insight to explore Tang Yin''s cultivation, but his insight can only reveal that the other party is a dark spiritual cultivator, and he can''t find out what level his cultivation has reached. From this, it can also be concluded that other people''s cultivation should be far above themselves and beyond their own scope of insight.


    Who the hell is this young man? How can there be such a profound state of cultivation? The same question also came to mind in everyone present.


    The cold sweat dripped down the Qianlong''s forehead. He subconsciously wiped a handful of sweat beads on his eyelids. His face trembled in horror and asked, "Your Excellency..."


    "When you see your Highness the wind king, don''t you salute and say hello!" Ah San came forward and shouted at the commander.


    Since the other party is his own, there is no need to hide his identity, otherwise it will only cause unnecessary misunderstanding and damage.


    Your Highness the wind king? Hearing this, the commander was so frightened that he almost flew out of the body. He stood there with eyes and tongue tied. His body was suddenly shaking and could not say a word.


    Seeing this, ah San was more angry. He strode forward, grabbed the commander''s neck, went back to the area and asked, "do you want to be rude to your highness King Feng?"


    The commander suddenly returned to his mind and stammered, "you said... He... He is his Highness the wind king, but... Do you have a certificate?"


    This remark stunned ah San. The king is the king. What else do you need? Do you want the king to carry the wind king''s seal with you?


    Just as ah San didn''t know how to answer, someone in the rear suddenly shouted, "how can I prove it?"


    With the sound of the words, an electric light flew over and nailed it at the feet of ah San and the commander. They looked down and saw that it was a fast black iron military card with two big characters engraved on it: Hidden arrow!


    Seeing the token of the hidden arrow appeared, the commander could no longer stand. He knelt down on the ground with a plop and kowtowed forward. His forehead was on the ground and didn''t dare to lift it for a long time.


    At this time, a team of horses came running quickly from the street, led by the dark arrow leader Cheng Jin and Tang Yin''s close protection general ah Si.


    The people knelt down and brushed their hands on the ground, and then said, "Tang Yinshan, the king, knelt down one after another!"


    Tang Yin just nodded with a smile, then walked up to the commander, stretched out his hand to pull him up, and said calmly: "this brother, the villa leader of Yuexiu villa has a deep personal relationship with me. Don''t bother Yuexiu villa again in the future..."


    When he spoke, he also took a special look at the woman in blue. The latter also looked at him upright, and his face unconsciously showed surprise.


    "The villain knows his mistake! Your Highness the wind king, spare your life, your Highness the wind king!" Before Tang Yin''s words were finished, the commander fell to the ground, kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    Although he is a jade army, if the wind king wants to kill him, it is as simple as crushing an ant. Moreover, he has always heard that the wind king is cruel and murderous. If he dies in the hands of the wind king today, he has no place to find someone to reason.

 V2.Chapter 612

    Seeing the commander kneeling and kowtowing in fear, Tang Yin pulled him up again and said with a smile: "don''t do this. I don''t blame you."


    The commander is a little arrogant and not very good, but after all, he is his own man. Tang Yin will not kill easily.


    Hearing this, the commander was relieved and kowtowed again and again. Thanks a thousand times. Tang Yin also said to Cheng Jin, "Cheng Jin, send someone to take these Yujun brothers back to the city, treat the injured brothers well, and give them some silver."


    "Yes! King!" Cheng Jin threw his head at one of his followers. The secret Archer understood and took the commander away.


    When all the jade troops left, Tang Yin turned around happily, looked at the woman in blue and said, "just now, villa leader Wan said that I have a very thick personal relationship with you. Why don''t I remember this?"


    Cheng Jin took a breath. Before the woman in green clothes spoke, he said first: "villa leader Wan, in the name of the king, do you know that this is a capital crime?"


    As he spoke, he whispered in Tang Yin''s ear: "Your Majesty, villa leader Wan donated a lot of military salaries to our army. If you make a mistake, please don''t be surprised."


    It''s rare that when Cheng Jin helps others to talk, Tang Yin looks at him and then at the woman in blue. It''s clear in his heart that he and he must have known each other for a long time.


    It turned out that this elegant and handsome young man was the famous King of the wind Tang Yin. It would be unbelievable if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. While marveling in her heart, the woman in blue put her hands on her side waist, gently and gracefully saluted Tang Yin, and then said softly: "the little woman did want to scare off the jade soldiers in the name of his Highness the wind king just now, but I don''t know why his Highness the wind didn''t point it out, but followed the little woman''s words?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "eating people''s mouths is short and taking people''s hands is short. I''m a person who knows how to repay kindness. Besides, I really don''t have the heart to cure you for a great beauty like villa leader Wan!"


    His words are somewhat frivolous, but people can''t feel disgusted after listening to them. They will only make people feel that Feng Wang is easy-going and makes harmless jokes.


    The woman in green puffed a smile and said, "in this case, the little woman really wants to thank her parents for giving her this face."


    As a Huan person, she has no fear in front of her and can talk and laugh. Her courage alone is admirable. Besides, she is just a woman.


    Tang Yin nodded secretly, and his affection for Wanguan deepened. He said with a smile: "heroes are sad about beauty pass! It''s not known whether I''m a hero or not, but villa leader Wan is definitely a great beauty."


    Wanguan didn''t expect that Tang Yin, the king of the wind, would be such an easy-going person. Although his words were frivolous, his eyes were clear and there was no evil thought in his expression. It was difficult to hate him.


    She giggled and said, "Your Highness the wind king is too modest." After a pause, she turned sideways and said, "if your highness King Feng doesn''t dislike it, can you take a short break in the villa?"


    Tang Yin didn''t refuse anyone and said with a smile, "since it''s the invitation of the beauty, I''ll beg for mercy."


    "Your Highness, please come in." "Please."


    Led by Wan Guan, Tang Yin entered Yuexiu villa surrounded by a San a Si, Cheng Jin and many hidden arrows. As expected, the interior of the villa is as exquisite and luxurious as he imagined. Even brick by brick, it looks very exquisite.


    As he walked inside, Tang Yin also asked Cheng Jin around him, "do you know villa leader Wan very well?"


    Cheng Jin quickly shook his head and said, "it''s not familiar, but I''ve seen two sides before."


    After a pause, he explained: "my subordinates wanted to make friends with this woman because she talked extraordinary and was a leading merchant in Huan state and had no obvious intention of rejecting our Feng army."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and whispered, "you''re right. Rich businessmen like Wanguan are really rare. They don''t want to make friends with them, but they must make friends with them."


    After defeating Huan state, how much wealth Huan land can bring to Feng state depends on the of these rich businessmen. If we draw them to Feng state first, it will be greatly beneficial to Feng state.


    In the past, Tang Yin only thought that Wanjia was a rich businessman in Daxing area, but after a brief introduction by Cheng Jin, he realized that Yuexiu villa had a wide range of business and shops throughout the whole Huan country. It is no exaggeration to say that it is the richest man in Huan country.


    Entering the lobby, Wanguan let Tang Yin sit in the main seat, then smiled at him and said, "Your Highness, please excuse me for a moment and change your clothes."


    "Villa leader Wan, you''re welcome. Please help yourself." Tang Yin nodded with a smile. Seeing Wan Guan leave, he raised his eyes and looked around. The furnishings in the huge lobby can be described as elegant and luxurious, and any subtle thing is also extraordinary.


    Cheng Jin sat at Tang Yin''s lower hand and carefully touched the table in front of him. He couldn''t help but yell secretly. Then he gathered together with Tang Yin and whispered, "king, the table and seat collapse here are made of a whole piece of chicken blood red sandalwood."


    Tang Yin was dazed and asked, "red sandalwood is red sandalwood. Do you still have chicken blood red sandalwood? Is it very precious?"


    Cheng Jin swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, "my subordinates have never seen chicken blood red sandalwood more than one foot wide, but look at this table, it''s almost two feet wide. It''s invaluable and immeasurable."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin was not interested in these things, so he replied noncommittally. Cheng Jin muttered and talked endlessly. In a word, Yuexiu villa is very rich.


    Tang Yin stood up and looked at the calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall while walking in the lobby. It was also pleasing to the eyes.


    After a short time, Wanguan returned, changed his plain blue clothes and put on light pink clothes. The plain face of Qingtang noodles also painted some light makeup, which looked more beautiful and charming.


    "I''m really sorry to have kept your highness King Feng waiting." Wan Guan came to Tang Yin and saw him enjoying the calligraphy and paintings in the hall. He asked, "Your Highness King Feng is interested in these calligraphy and paintings?"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "I''m just a warrior on the battlefield. I can see calligraphy and painting, but I''m not interested." Tang Yin is a very direct person. He will naturally be proud of what he is good at, and he will not pretend to understand what he is not good at.


    There was a flash of brilliance in Wan Guan''s eyes and a look of appreciation on his face.


    She has seen too many noble children with empty stomachs, but she always wants to show that she is proficient in everything and full of boasting in front of others, while Tang Yin, as the monarch, is very honest, which is very different from those nobles she has seen before.


    I think that''s why the wind army can enter the country of Huan, not why the Huan army can''t enter the country of Feng!


    "Your Highness the wind king, please sit down!" "Villa leader Wan, please!" Tang Yin and WAN Guan both took their seats. The latter said with a smile: "this time, thanks to your Highness the king of wind, I can''t thank you enough for helping the village out."


    Tang Yin laughed and said, "villa leader Wan has also donated to our army. I just helped villa leader Wan a little. What''s the matter?"


    Wanguan zhengse said, "if your Highness the wind king has a place to get Yuexiu villa, your highness will not dare to refuse even if you speak."


    Tang Yin said with a deep smile, "we have a long future. Villa leader Wan doesn''t have to be too polite."


    After a pause, he asked curiously, "King Huan moved the court of Huan state to Lutai. I don''t know why villa leader Wan didn''t go to Lutai with him, but stayed in this place of war and chaos?"


    Wan Guan looked gloomy and said, "first, Yuexiu villa is left by the little girl''s ancestors and dare not abandon it. Second, many of our 10000 industries are in the north, so it''s really not suitable to move south. What''s more, the little girl is just a businessman and doesn''t want to participate in the national war. I believe the wind army won''t be difficult for me."


    Tang Yin was stunned. He laughed again, narrowed his eyes and said, "as long as villa leader Wan is not secretly assisting Huan army and making enemies with our Fengjun, he is a friend of our Fengjun. Naturally, the king and even his brothers will not be difficult for you, Yuexiu villa."


    Wan Guan reiterated: "I''m just a businessman. I''m not interested in the national war and who will set up the court. I just want to do business at ease."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "villa leader Wan is a smart man. It''s really great to think so."


    As he spoke, he turned to Cheng Jin on the other side and said, "Cheng Jin, when we leave, we will leave several brothers of the hidden arrow in Yuexiu villa, so that no one will come to trouble in the future."


    "Yes! King!" Cheng Jin quickly owes himself and promises. Tang Yin wants to leave the hidden arrows in Yuexiu villa. On the surface, they play a protective role, but in fact, they are for surveillance. Wanguan cited a lot of reasons why he refused to move south, but Tang Yin believed it. Besides, there are too many spiritual practitioners in Xiushan villa this month, many of them are experts. Who knows if they are planning something behind their backs. For Yuexiu villa, Tang Yin not only valued it, but also took precautions against it.


    Wanguan is in charge of such a big business of Yuexiu villa. Of course, she knows that the reason why Tang Yin left the hidden arrow personnel is not simple, but she didn''t refuse. Instead, she got up and saluted: "Your Highness King Feng is so kind to Yuexiu villa. The little woman is very grateful." She said, "move everything out."


    With her voice, a servant outside brought more than ten large boxes and put them in the yard. Wan Guan said, "this is 300000 liang of silver prepared by the little woman. I hope your highness King Feng will accept it!"


    What a rich and powerful Wanguan. This time he made more moves than last time! Tang Yin was startled, but his face didn''t move. He said calmly, "I have received the kindness of villa leader Wan. However, I just said that we have a long time to come. If we really need it in the future, I will inform villa leader Wan. Therefore, villa leader Wan should take back the silver!"


    If Wanguan really didn''t collude with the court of Huan state, it was the object of his own focus. Tang Yin didn''t want to leave her the impression of insatiable greed when he just made friends with Wanguan. He could slowly extract the wealth of Yuexiu villa in the future, and only in this way could he maximize his own interests.

 V2.Chapter 613

    Through contact with Tang Yin, Wan Guan also had a new understanding of him.


    Tang Yin is not like what he said. He is just a martial artist on the battlefield. In fact, he is full of cunning. Now he refuses to accept the 300000 liang of silver he donated. He is afraid that he will ask for more or even all in the future.


    He waved his hand to his men, but they were not ready to laugh again.


    Yuexiu villa is rich and generous. Tang Yin''s meals and drinks are also very rich. There are everything flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the middle of the water, delicacies and seafood.


    At the banquet, Tang Yin also asked Wanguan about the business scope of Yuexiu villa. It''s similar to what Cheng Jin introduced to him. Yuexiu villa involves gold and silver jewelry, antique calligraphy and painting, clothing and jewelry, food, clothing, housing and transportation, etc. even they have their own silver shop and escort agency. A large number of Rangers are attracted below. A considerable number of people in the guard house of Yuexiu villa came from Rangers. Therefore, Wanguan dared to stay in the fall of the enemy for a reason. Even if the regular army came to attack Yuexiu villa, it was not easy. Of course, Wanguan didn''t want to fall out with the Feng and Yu armies. She donated a huge amount of silver to the Feng army at the beginning, which was her good performance.


    Yuexiu villa''s business can achieve such a large scale, and Wanguan is only a woman in her early twenties. Tang Yin admires her business mind. She feels that she is comparable with fan min, but she is not as philistine as fan min.


    Wanguan is very modest. He takes no credit for the achievements of Yuexiu villa today. He only said that it was all the foundation left by his ancestors. He was lucky and was born in Wanjia.


    Tang Yin liked her cool and impetuous personality. When chatting with her, she also talked happily.


    Wan Guan''s impression of Tang Yin is also very special. He has both a sinister and treacherous side, but also a frank and easy-going side. Anyway, he is completely different from the image of the legendary murderous devil.


    When the banquet was over, it was already dark. Ah San leaned against Tang Yin and whispered, "Your Majesty, it''s not early. Should we go back to the city?"


    Before Tang Yin spoke, Wan Guan, who saw the clue, smiled and said, "Your Highness, the singer and dancer of this villa are second to none in the country. Do you want to enjoy it?"


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled. First, he waved to ah San next to him, motioned him to go back first, and then said to Wan Guan, "villa leader Wan dares to say so. I think there must be something extraordinary. I really want to see it."


    Over the past few days, in addition to war or war, the most belligerent people are tired of fighting. It''s rare to have a chance to relax. Tang Yin doesn''t want to miss it.


    With Tang Yin''s approval, Wan Guan clapped his hands with a smile. Soon, a group of young gauze women came in from outside the lobby. These women are not very old, and the oldest one is just 22 or 3 years old. They wear red short clothes and skirts inside and red gauze outside. When walking, their clothes are fluttering and graceful. Looking at their faces, they smile and shine brightly. As these women came in, the lobby was immediately filled with fragrance, like a fire, which made people''s body temperature rise unconsciously.


    Wan Guan has been paying close attention to Tang Yin''s reaction to judge his preference. Men like nothing more than three things: power, money and women.


    Tang Yingui is the king of the wind and has supreme power. In this regard, Wanguan naturally can''t give him more, so she can only give her best in terms of money and women. During the dinner conversation just now, Wanguan intentionally or unintentionally mentioned that there are many rare treasures in Yuexiu villa, but Tang Yin showed a lack of interest. Obviously, it''s not what he is interested in, so there are only women left. This is also the reason why Wanguan found singers and dancers.


    Whether we can get along well with Tang Yin is very important for Yuexiu villa. If we can get Tang Yin''s favor, even if Huan state is destroyed, Yuexiu villa can still be safe and even have the opportunity to do more business. On the contrary, if we fail to win over Tang Yin, Yuexiu villa will face unimaginable bad luck.


    Wanguan doesn''t exaggerate. The singers and dancers in Yuexiu villa are all beautiful women selected by thousands. They have been trained by special personnel since childhood. They are not only outstanding in appearance, beautiful in posture and excellent in talent, but also know how to grasp men''s thoughts. Yuexiu villa has done so much business. Naturally, they have their own way of how to win over the officials and nobles of the imperial court. They are very good at it, but now they have changed their target, from a senior official of Huan state to Tang Yin.


    In the quiet and beautiful singing of the singer, the dancers dance with cadence, sometimes high and sometimes low. The dancers are also fast, sometimes slow, sometimes gathered and scattered. They jump and move like a rabbit, and stretch and move like a virgin. Their beauty is like a noble fairy in the sky and a soul stirring demon. Even the hidden arrows in the lobby can''t help looking straight, In a daze.


    Tang Yin is not a wood. Of course, he also likes beautiful things. With a smile on his face, he leans on the ground with one hand and sits on his side at will. With the other hand, he holds the wine glass, listens to songs and dances, and drinks wine slowly. He looks like he is addicted to it.


    The steward standing behind Wanguan glanced at Tang Yin and laughed to himself that no man can pass the level of wine, sex and wealth! However, Wanguan is not as relaxed as him. Sometimes, men''s understanding of men may not be better than women.


    Because of the identity of the villa leader, Wanguan should often deal with men, noble, humble, elegant and vulgar. She has seen all kinds of men and is no longer familiar with men''s eyes. She can guess the general idea when she looks at each other''s eyes. At this time, Tang Yin was fascinated, but his eyes were clear and had no lust. It can be seen that he just appreciated and had no other thoughts, which made Wanguan happy and worried.


    She likes Tang Yin''s personality, but she can''t find out what Tang Yin likes. It''s the first time she has met a man she can''t see through since Wanguan took charge of Yuexiu villa.


    When the song and dance came to an end, a woman slowly came out of the dancers, came to Tang Yin, knelt on the ground, gently lifted the wine pot and poured wine for him.


    The appearance of the dancers present was one in a million, and the dancer who poured wine for Tang Yin was the most outstanding among them. Under the light of the candle, she was so beautiful that even ah San and ah Si Yi forgot to stop when she approached Tang Yin.


    Her hands are like catkins and her skin is like congealed fat. When she gently holds the wine pot to pour wine for Tang Yin, her eyes look forward to it, as if it is flowing with light and color, which attracts people''s soul.


    Not all women have natural charm like Wumei. If they want to seduce men, they need to be trained the day after tomorrow. This can also be called the art of seduction.


    Tang Yin was attracted to her beautiful eyes. For a moment, he was also distracted and had the impulse to hold her in his arms.


    But his self-control was so strong that he soon pressed down the heat wave just rising in his lower abdomen. After the girl poured the wine, he stretched out his fingers, held up the girl''s chin with a smile and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Your Highness, the little girl''s name is mei''er!" The girl has a beautiful appearance and a beautiful voice. She is a little hoarse in Jiao Didi, which makes people feel itchy.


    "Mei''er?!" It''s the same as Wu Mei''s nickname! Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, then took back her hand and said, "miss mei''er has such an excellent appearance. Isn''t it a pity to be a dancer?"


    Hearing this, the girl''s heart moved, but before she could answer, Tang Yin said again: "if mei''er is willing, it''s better to marry to our country. There are many generals in our army who are still single! Ha ha -" as he said, he laughed on his back.


    Cheng Jin, a San, a Si and the dark arrow are all happy. To tell the truth, if one of your brothers marries this beautiful girl, it will be a blessing from the previous life.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Tang Yin to have nothing to do with herself. The girl''s face changed, and her bright eyes darkened.


    At this time, Wan Guan leaned over and said with a smile, "mei''er is the most beautiful dancer in Yuexiu villa. Even if Feng Wang wants someone, I can''t bear to let mei''er go!"


    Tang Yin laughed again and praised the singers and dancers: "the song and dance of Yuexiu villa really deserves its reputation and opened my eyes. I should have been rewarded. Unfortunately, I didn''t bring too much silver with me. I owe it first!"


    "Young lady, thank you for your praise!" All the women saluted forward.


    Seeing that seduction was no longer possible, Wan Guan waved to the women and said calmly, "you all go down!"


    When all the girls left, Wanguan looked outside again. Fang said to Tang Yin, "Your Highness, it''s late. Although our villa is not far from the capital, there will be no accident when traveling late at night. If your highness doesn''t dislike it, will you live in our villa tonight?"


    Wanguan is not a hypocritical courtesy, but a sincere invitation. Tang Yin pondered for a moment, nodded and replied, "OK! So please forgive villa leader Wan."


    "Oh, your highness, it''s very kind." Wan Guan said with a smile, "Your Highness, don''t always call the villa leader a little girl, just call her Xiuwan!"


    Xiuwan, well, this name sounds much better than Wanguan and is more suitable for her. Tang Yin asked curiously, "I don''t know Xiuwan''s name..."


    "It''s my daughter''s maiden name!" Wan Guan''s jade face was slightly red and explained in a low voice.


    "Oh!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "OK! In the future, the king will call you Xiuwan!" After a pause, he said: "I wonder if Miss Xiuwan would mind taking the king around Yuexiu villa?"


    "Of course, your highness doesn''t have to be so polite to the little girl." Wan Guan stood up with a smile and asked Tang Yin to go first.

 V2.Chapter 614

    Tang Yin and WAN Guan walked side by side in Yuexiu villa, while Cheng Jin, a San, a Si and others followed far behind.


    At this time, it was dark, but the lights in Yuexiu villa were bright. Even if they were not in the room, there were stone street lamps on both sides of the courtyard walkway outside. Street lamps have been carefully carved. Some are human and some are animal. They have different shapes, but they are lifelike.


    There is no one else around. Tang Yin can also speak out frankly. He carried his hands on his back and said with a smile as he walked: "just now, miss Xiuwan was deliberately testing my preferences?"


    Hearing this, Wan Guan''s face suddenly changed. She looked at him with clear eyes and was stunned for a moment. She smiled bitterly and said frankly, "Your Highness has already seen it."


    Tang Yin nodded and shook his head, He said: "you don''t have to do this again in the future. I don''t mean to exclude Yuexiu villa or annex it. My only requirement is not to do anything harmful to the wind country. As long as I can do this, I can ensure that Yuexiu villa is prosperous and prosperous. On the contrary, even if you have all the money, you can''t escape the bad luck of collapse."


    Wan Guan listened carefully, and the clothes behind him were imperceptibly soaked with sweat. She replied positively: "Your Highness, the little lady said that Yuexiu villa will not participate in the national war. No matter who loses or wins, she will stay out of it. Please rest assured. The little lady is just a businessman. She doesn''t have the talent to prosper the country and the country, nor the faith and will to kill herself into benevolence. She just wants to protect the safety of her ancestors so that Yuexiu villa won''t be destroyed in the hands of the little lady."


    "It would be great for miss Xiuwan to think so." Tang Yin smiled and said, "after the war, waste is waiting to flourish, and industry and commerce are particularly important. There are many places where I can use your Yuexiu villa, and even expand your Yuexiu villa business to Modi, Ningdi and Fengdi."


    Wan Guan took a breath when he heard the speech. If it could be like what Tang Yin said, it would be a great good thing, but would Tang Yin support Yuexiu villa so much?


    In the wind country, the fan family is a real industrial and commercial giant. Every time the wind country invades a piece of land, the fan family will always extend its tentacles to the past at the first time. First, the fan family has a strong family background. Second, the eldest daughter of the fan family is the wife of the wind king, and will naturally be supported by the court of the wind country. If Yuexiu villa wants to expand its business to all parts of the country, it will undoubtedly touch the interests of the fan family and compete with the fan family. That''s not hitting the stone with an egg!


    Thinking of this, she shook her head secretly, not sure whether Tang Yin was testing herself by saying so.


    She frowned and said, "I''d like to thank your Highness for your kindness. However, as long as Yuexiu villa can maintain the status quo, I''ll be very satisfied. Where dare I ask for anything?"


    Tang Yin was happy, stopped, turned to stare at Wanguan and said with a smile, "miss Xiuwan said that she is a businessman. Does the businessman still think he makes too much money?"


    Through the conversation with Tang Yin, Wan Guan can feel his alertness. It''s best not to tell lies in front of him. She told the truth: "of course, I don''t think I have too much money, but... I don''t want to die."


    Tang Yin looked confused and asked, "what do you say?"


    I don''t know whether Tang Yin is really confused or pretending to be confused. Wanguan youyou said, "if Yuexiu villa enters the wind country, how can the fan family of the wind country accommodate next month''s Xiushan villa?"


    "Oh!" Tang Yin blinked, understood her meaning, couldn''t help laughing up and said, "how can one or two big businesses monopolize such a big country, all walks of life and so many fields? Miss Xiuwan is worried."


    Fengguo''s industry and commerce can never be supported by the fan family. The introduction of Yuexiu villa can not only further enrich Fengguo''s industry and commerce, but also play a certain competitive role. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Of course, the above premise is that Yuexiu villa can be trusted by Tang Yin.


    Listen to Tang Yin''s tone, it doesn''t seem to be talking casually or trying. Wanguan''s heart is moving. If the wind king sincerely invites Yuexiu villa to enter the wind country, it''s a heaven given opportunity!


    She was stunned for a moment. Then, she fell to her knees with a thump, kowtowed forward and said: "the great kindness of your Highness the wind king is unforgettable to the little woman. In the future, as long as your highness orders, Yuexiu villa will go through fire and water!"


    Tang Yin helped her up with a smile and youyou said, "girl Xiuwan, please get up. I''m still saying that Yuexiu villa is not an enemy of our country, but a friend of our country. I''ve always been very generous to my friends, ha ha!"


    Looking at the smiling Tang Yin, Wan Guan couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. As a Huan person, Tang Yin is the biggest enemy, but she also knows clearly in her heart that the current situation of Huan country can not be reversed by herself or a small Yuexiu villa. Instead of killing herself beyond her own power, she might as well adapt to the changes and strive for a foothold for the men, women and children up and down Yuexiu villa. In Wanguan, there is the helpless feeling of the subjugated people and the spirit of businessmen who are good at flexibility.


    That night, Tang Yin stayed in Yuexiu villa. In order to ensure his safety, Wanguan specially let out the main courtyard where he lived, and arranged a large number of servants and guards around the main courtyard.


    If Tang Yin has some shortcomings in Yuexiu villa, she can jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it. But what he fears comes from what he fears. Wanguan is most worried about Tang Yin''s accident in Yuexiu villa. As a result, something big happened.


    After talking with Wan Guan, Tang Yin went back to his room to have a rest. He didn''t sleep in Wanguan''s bedroom. After all, he was a woman. It was neither polite nor used to him to live in it. His resting place was in the wing room.


    However, there was also some femininity in the wing room, emitting a faint faint fragrance. Tang Yin felt nothing, but it just affected his sense of smell.


    Late at night, everything was quiet, and Yuexiu villa fell into silence.


    Tang Yin slept soundly on his bed, while ah San, ah Si, Cheng Jin and others guarded the night carefully outside the room. But no one thought that under the calm surface, there were assassins inside the wing where Tang Yin lived.


    The assassin didn''t come in from the outside.


    In the quiet room, there was a small black hole on the wall opposite the window. It was only the thickness of the thumb. Soon, a slender bamboo tube slowly stretched out from inside, and the slightest white smoke was sprayed out from the mouth of the bamboo tube.


    In the blink of an eye, white smoke spread in the room. In fact, even though Tang Yin is still very sharp when sleeping, the unique fragrance in the wing affects his sense of smell. When the smoke has completely spread, he is unaware.


    After waiting for a while, the bamboo tube slowly took back. After five or six minutes, I heard a slight sound on the wall. Then, the original smooth wall suddenly sank down and slowly rose up. After a short time, a small door less than meters wide was added on the wall, and three people in black with black towels came out step by step from the small door. The three men all carried steel knives in their hands, raised their legs high, dropped their feet gently, and walked silently, as if three ghosts suddenly appeared.


    Tang Yin didn''t notice the incense they first released, but Tang Yin was awakened by the soft sound when the wall sank.


    He has night eyes. Others may not be able to see what happened in the dark room, but he can see it clearly.


    There are secret passages in the room! Tang Yin was shocked and immediately understood what was going on. Someone wanted to assassinate himself with the help of a secret way!


    He subconsciously moved the Reiki in his body, but he was not lucky. This luck made him feel dizzy, and everything around him was spinning rapidly in front of his eyes.


    The secret way is not good. I have been fascinated by the assassin. Tang Yin was in a cold sweat, but at this time he couldn''t say anything. First, he wasn''t sure whether he could shout now. Second, even if he did, the three assassins might have cut themselves into several sections before ah San, ah Si and Cheng Jin rushed in.


    Watching the three assassins approach the bed little by little, Tang Yin can''t use any strength, and his dizziness is getting heavier and heavier, his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier, and his sleepiness is sweeping towards him like a raging beast.


    But he didn''t dare to sleep. His heart was like a mirror. If he fell asleep at this time, I''m afraid he would never wake up again.


    At the critical moment, Tang Yin instinctively touched his machete, and his hand moved slowly under the. When his finger touched the blade, the cold feeling of cold iron cleared his mind.


    He seemed to have caught the straw. Tang Yin opened his palm and fiercely grasped the blade of the machete. The sharp blade immediately cut his palm and blood flowed out. The pain from his palm also burst out a force in Tang Yin''s body.


    He lay on the bed, closed his eyes, motionless and pretended to sleep. He knew that in his current state, he could not compete with the assassin at all. The only hope he could survive was to be unprepared and unexpected.


    Say it sooner or later. The three assassins were like three ghosts standing side by side in front of the bed. The three people, with six eyes, stared at Tang Yin lying flat on the bed without blinking.


    Without opening his eyes, the murderous spirit emitted by the three people alone has made Tang Yin stand up all over.


    The three assassins shook their swords and looked at each other fiercely.


    At the moment when the three were about to draw a knife, Tang Yin, lying on his bed, suddenly turned over and unexpectedly sat up. At the same time, he waved a machete and drew an electric light in the dark room.


    Suddenly, another unexpected knife came. The three assassins were unprepared. One of them felt that his neck suddenly cooled. Then, there was a hissing sound in his ears, and his eyes turned red.

 V2.Chapter 615

    Hiss! Blood was sprayed from the assassin''s neck, splashing all over the bed and Tang Yin''s face. The mutation made the other two assassins subconsciously scream. Then, they held their double knives together and chopped them down at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin, who just made a cold attack, has used all his strength. At this time, he really can''t dodge the double knives cut by the other party. He clenched his teeth, crossed the machete in his hand and forced the other party''s double knives.


    In the earrings, there were two crisp sounds of clatter and clatter. Tang Yin''s body, which was originally sitting on the edge of the bed, was forced back to the innermost side of the bed by the earthquake. If he hadn''t put his body against the wall, he didn''t know how far he would be shocked.


    This is also thanks to the assassin taking the sanlingdan before the assassination. If they cut a spirit knife, they will have to shock Tang Yin to death even if they didn''t chop him to death.


    There are too many spiritual practitioners guarding outside the room, including a large number of dark spiritual practitioners who are extremely sensitive to spiritual pressure. If the assassin doesn''t take the sanlingdan in advance, he can''t get close to Tang Yin at all. I''m afraid he will have to be noticed if he is still in the secret way.


    The two assassins backed Tang Yinzhen back, both jumped onto the bed and continued to swing their knives. The machete in Tang Yin''s hand has been shaken down. Where else can he help him block each other''s killing moves?


    At the critical moment, he used his milk strength, grabbed the quilt under his body, and fought back against the oncoming enemy.


    Go, go! Both knives were cut on the quilt. With two muffled noises, the quilt was cut into two big cuts. The blade cut down Tang Yin''s shoulders and scratched two long blood marks on his shoulders.


    He was too flexible. If he had just retreated, he would have to be cut into three sections by the other party even if he used the quilt to cushion the knife, but he didn''t retreat but entered instead, so that the two knives cut by the other party didn''t have enough strength. Coupled with the slight obstruction of the quilt, he didn''t have much strength left when the two knives cut him, but cut two cuts on his shoulder without hurting his muscles and bones.


    Taking advantage of the chance that the other party was stunned for a moment, Tang Yin used all the last strength in his body, kicked his feet together and kicked them on the chest of the two assassins.


    Bang, bang! With the muffled sound, the two assassins couldn''t stand on their beds and fell on their backs.


    At the moment of landing, the two men slapped the ground with their hands fiercely, and both stood up again. Their eyes spewed fire and their faces were ferocious. They raised their steel knives and rushed to Tang Yin again.


    Tang Yin has no strength now. Dizziness erodes the last nerve in his brain. It blackens in front of him. The moment before he faints, he vaguely sees the door being knocked open and hears a roar in his ear.


    It was not his illusion before he fainted. Before the two assassins rushed to the bed, the door of the wing room was knocked open from the outside. Before the two assassins could see clearly what was going on, they felt their back neck tightened. Then, their bodies flew out, smashed the window and fell directly out of the room.


    Plop, plop! After the two assassins fell to the ground, their bodies rolled out for a long time before they stopped. Their bones seemed to be falling apart. They still wanted to get up from the ground. A large group of dark spiritual practitioners suddenly appeared around them, and their fists fell on them like raindrops.


    The two assassins were also determined. Seeing the failure of the action, without any hesitation, they immediately bit the wax pill hidden in their mouth. Their bodies suddenly twitched a few times. Then, their eyes protruded, their seven orifices bled and died.


    The people around were startled and squatted down to explore the tip of their noses, but there was still breathing.


    "Damn it, the assassin poisoned himself!" Unwilling to shake his fist, a hidden arrow officer hammered down the ground. Then he stood up and said to his companions, "hurry to rescue the king!"


    At this time, the wing room was full of people. Except Cheng Jin and a San and a Si, all the others were hidden arrows. As for the family guard of Yuexiu villa, they were blocked outside the house by hidden arrows.


    The assassin entered from the secret passage in the wing room. The fool can also see that the assassin must be from Yuexiu villa. Now Cheng Jin, where dare they let the people of Yuexiu villa close to Tang Yin.


    At this time, the whole Yuexiu villa seemed to be boiling. There was a lot of noise, and the servants and guards shuttled back and forth, and the cries of arresting assassins were heard.


    Wan Guan rushed over at the first time after the incident. Because she came in a hurry, she was still wearing Chinese clothes and just put on a cloak outside. Seeing the servants and guards gathered in the courtyard, Wan Guan shouted and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The old man in charge of Yuexiu villa squeezed out of the crowd and came close to Wanguan. He said in a trembling voice: "Miss, it''s bad. Your Highness the wind king just... Was assassinated by an assassin in the room just now..."


    Hearing this, Wanguan''s head buzzed and nearly fainted on the spot.


    She screamed that it was over! Not only is she finished, but the whole Yuexiu villa is also finished! The villa is so tightly guarded, how can there be assassins? How did the assassin get in? Who are they?


    She had too many questions in her heart, but her head was in a mess. The whole person stood in place and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Miss, miss -" the old steward called out in a hurry.


    Just at this time, I heard a squeak, a flame rushed into the sky and rose into the air. I heard a dull sound, and a large red and dazzling flame burst out in the sky. That''s the special message of the secret arrow.


    Wan Guan recovered from the shock. With a violent shock, he grabbed the old housekeeper''s arm and asked in a hurry, "where is your Highness the wind king now? Is it... Dead or injured?"


    The old housekeeper shook his head and said, "the old slave doesn''t know. The wind king is still in the wing room..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Wan Guan rushed over quickly. She passed through the crowd and came to the door of the wing room. She saw more than a dozen hidden arrows blocking the door tightly.


    She stepped forward and said in a hurry, "I''m the leader of Yuexiu mountain villa. Now I want to see your highness King Feng..."


    The dark arrow personnel stood still, their faces expressionless, and their eyes stared at Wanguan coldly. Of course they know who she is, and that''s why they can''t let her in. No one spoke, people just stared at her.


    "You let go quickly. The little woman wants to see his Highness the wind king!"


    Now Wanguan is most eager to find out Tang Yin''s life and death. If the wind king is not dead, she may still have a chance to defend. If the wind king is dead, she and Yuexiu villa will be completely hopeless.


    No matter how anxious she was, the secret arrows didn''t seem to hear her, that is, no one answered or made way for her. Wanguan is really anxious now. He doesn''t bother to say more and doesn''t care about avoiding suspicion between men and women. He directly sideways and squeezed into it.


    The secret archers didn''t know what pity is. When they saw that she was going to break in, a secret Archer stretched out his hand and pressed it on her chest, pushed it out with an inch of strength, and shouted: "bold!"


    Wanguan has practiced some Lingwu, but her Lingwu skills are far worse than those of the hidden arrows. She feels like she was hit head-on by a galloping horse. She involuntarily flies backwards and falls out a long way.


    Seeing this, the servants and guards in the hospital rushed up. Some women helped her up with all hands and feet, while others glared at the hidden arrows, and many people lit their weapons.


    The secret arrow personnel simply turned a blind eye to the spiritual practitioners in the yard. They stood upright one by one, with one hand behind their back and the other holding the knife handle under their ribs. There was no change in the dead expression on their faces.


    Among thousands of troops and horses, hidden arrows are not afraid of anyone. They can hold their heads high in front of high-ranking officials and dignitaries. How can they pay attention to these Huan people who are about to become slaves of the subjugation?


    "No one is allowed to do it!" Wanguan, who was picked up by the women''s dependents, could not feel the pain on her body. She took two quick steps forward, turned back and waved her hands to many servants and hospital guards.


    Before stabilizing her servant, she turned back and arched to the hidden arrows and said, "I have no malice. I just want to see your Highness the wind king... How is your Highness''s injury?"


    Still no one answered her. At this time, a man came out of the room. It was Cheng Jin, the leader of the hidden arrow.


    Wan Guan contacted Cheng Jin twice and had a little personal relationship with him. Seeing Cheng Jin coming out, she hurried forward as if she saw the Savior and asked with concern: "general Cheng, his Highness the king of the wind..."


    Cheng Jin frowned, looked left and right, then grabbed Wan Guan''s arm and pulled her aside. In a cold voice, he asked, "is the assassin from villa leader Wan?"


    "When... Of course not!" Wan Guan turned pale.


    "Why is there a secret passage in that room?" Cheng Jin stared at her with cold eyes and said, "the assassin sneaked into the king''s room through the secret way. What''s the intention of villa leader wan to let the king live in the room with the secret way? If the assassin is not from Yuexiu villa, how can he know this secret way and enter this secret way? I''m afraid villa leader Wan can''t get away with the assassination tonight."


    After hearing Cheng Jin''s words, Wan Guan was dumbfounded. She knows that there are secret passages in the wing room, not to mention in the wing room, but also in her bedroom. The two are connected. The reason why she built this secret road at the beginning was mainly to take refuge and run for life. Because she had never used it, she almost forgot it. Who could have thought that it was her negligence that nearly led to great disaster.


    After staying for a long time, she excitedly fought a cold war and said in a hurry: "secret... The secret way is... I neglected and forgot to inform his highness King Feng and general Cheng..."


    Before she finished, Cheng Jin impatiently interrupted, "villa leader Wan, will you believe it?"


    "But this... This is the truth!" Wan Guan was so anxious that he was sweating like rain, and tears swirled back and forth in his eyes. It''s not that she can''t hold her breath, but the crime of assassinating the monarch is too big for anyone to bear, because this is not only a capital crime involving a person or a family, but also involves thousands of people, even the whole Yuexiu villa and even those who have come to Yuexiu villa in the past.

 V2.Chapter 616

    Cheng Jin looked at Wanguan, who was full of panic. He shook his head and said, "villa leader Wan, now everyone in Yuexiu villa is suspected. You''d better give an order to let no one in the villa leave. Of course, even if someone wants to leave now, it''s estimated that he can''t leave."


    Wan Guan looked at Cheng Jin in surprise and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    He didn''t frighten her. The wind army who received the message from the secret arrow had rushed over quickly and surrounded the huge Yuexiu villa. In addition, all the secret roads from Yuexiu villa to the outside world were blocked by the secret arrow personnel.


    There are many Rangers employed in Yuexiu villa, among which there are many outstanding spiritual practitioners. However, if they want to compete with tens of thousands of regular wind troops, it will undoubtedly hit the stone with an egg and destroy themselves. Wanguan can''t let such a thing happen.


    She issued an order early to forbid the people of Yuexiu villa from conflict with Feng Jun. even if the outside Feng Jun wants to forcibly enter and search everywhere, the people of our villa should be courteous and cooperate as much as possible.


    As the villa leader, Wanguan doesn''t want to be hostile to Feng Jun. how can the following people make claims? When Yuexiu villa had no resistance, the wind army who heard the news quickly controlled the whole villa and detained the men, women, old and young in the villa.


    As Cheng Jin said, at present, everyone in Yuexiu villa is suspected of conspiracy. No one can get rid of the relationship until the matter is found out.


    In fact, Tang Yin''s injury was not serious. It was just two cuts in her shoulders and skin trauma. Stopping the blood and taking medicine would be fine. The reason why she was still sleeping was because she was fascinated by incense.


    That night, Tang Yin was sent back to Daxing Palace by the wind army. When he woke up, it was the next morning. People were already in the bedroom, beside the bed, and Yin Rou and lingshuang were there.


    Tang Yin''s head was still dull and aching. After a while, he remembered what happened last night. Seeing that he woke up, Yan Rou and lingshuang hurried close to him and asked with concern, "how does brother Wang feel?"


    Tang Yin shook her head slightly and said, "I''m fine." Then he smiled awkwardly and said to his second daughter, "it makes you worry."


    Yan Rou asked discontentedly, "well behaved, why do you want to live in Yuexiu villa and give the assassin a chance to start?"


    "Yes!" Lingshuang stood on the same front with Yan Rou and said in the same bad tone: "we are at war with Huan, but brother Wang lives in Huan''s house, and brother Wang doesn''t cherish himself."


    After listening to them sing and sing, Tang Yin felt his head hurt more. He turned his eyes and saw that Cheng Jin was also in the room. Then he threw a look of help to him without leaving a trace. Cheng Jin immediately came forward and said to Yin Rong and Ling Frost: "the royal highness of the princess, the royal highness of the Jade Emperor, the king has been all right, but the strength of the fragrance has not yet passed. Now let the king rest for a while. The two highness is also tired all night. Let''s send two people down to go back to rest."


    That night, Yin Rou and lingshuang were worried about Tang Yin''s safety and didn''t sleep all night. Now Tang Yin has recovered safely, and their strained nerves relaxed, and the sense of fatigue swept away immediately.


    Yan Rou and lingshuang looked at each other, then looked at Tang Yin, who was slightly pale, nodded, told him to have a good rest, and then got up and left.


    After sending Yan Rou and lingshuang away, Cheng Jin returned to the room, went to the bed and said carefully, "there were three assassins who assassinated the king last night. One of them was killed by the king, and the other two took poison and killed themselves before being captured."


    Tang Yin supported the bed with both arms and sat up slowly. Cheng Jin hurried forward to help him, set up the pillow and put it behind him. Tang Yin rubbed his temples and asked, "did you find out who it was?"


    "It has been found out that the three assassins are the courtyard guards of Yuexiu villa!"


    "Is there an accomplice?"


    "There is no proof of death. My subordinates have sent Gao Mucheng to investigate carefully."


    Tang Yin lowered her eyes and didn''t speak.


    Cheng Jin said again, "Your Majesty, now Wanguan has been detained in the city by his subordinates. Will she... Be interrogated?" If you let the hidden arrow start the trial, that person is basically useless. Even if he doesn''t die, he has to be skinned alive.


    After pondering for a moment, he raised his head, looked at Cheng Jin and asked, "Cheng Jin, do you think this Wanguan meeting is the mastermind?"


    Cheng Jin and Wanguan are still a little private friends, but now it''s important. He doesn''t dare to cover up at all. He said frankly: "the assassin is from Yuexiu villa, and the location of the assassination is in Yuexiu villa. Moreover, Wanguan didn''t mention the secret road in the room. All kinds of signs show that Wanguan has something to do with the assassination... In any case."


    Tang Yin nodded as he listened. When Cheng Jin finished, he suddenly turned and asked, "what do you think of Wanguan''s mind?"


    Cheng Jin was stunned. He didn''t understand why the king suddenly asked. After thinking for a while, Fang carefully replied, "she is smart and intelligent. She can take charge of the business of Yuexiu villa all over Huandi. Naturally, her mind and knowledge are far from ordinary people."


    "Yes, such a smart and knowledgeable person even chose to kill me when I stayed in Yuexiu villa, and he didn''t know the truth of buying and killing people. He used his own people in Yuexiu villa. Even if she killed me, she and the whole Yuexiu villa would have to die together. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Tang Yin asked curiously.


    Cheng Jin peeks at Tang Yin and immediately lowers his head. In fact, he has considered Tang Yin''s questions, but he doesn''t dare to say it.


    Tang Yin youyou said, "it''s obviously a way to kill the monarch with one''s men in one''s own home. If the mastermind is really Wanguan, she has already run away. How can you easily catch her? Unless she has the determination to die, but I don''t think Wanguan is loyal to the state of Huan." After a pause, he waved and said, "please come over and I''ll see her myself."


    "King, now?"


    "Is it still next year?"


    Cheng Jin shrunk his neck and dared not ask any more questions. He bowed his hand and walked out quickly. When he left, Tang Yin sighed helplessly on his bed.


    He can''t remember how many times he was assassinated. Since he became the king of the upper hand, the assassin has gone hand in hand. He wants to kill him all the time. It''s funny to think about it. In the past, only others prevented him. Now he wants to prevent assassins day and night.


    That''s why the cycle of cause and effect is bad for retribution! Tang Yin smiled at herself and stood up, making people bring warm water and wash their faces.


    After he finished washing, Cheng Jin brought Wanguan here as soon as he changed his clothes. "Sinful woman, knock to see your Highness the king of the wind!" Wanguan enters the bedroom and sees Tang Yin in the inner room. Without Cheng Jin''s reminding, she has knelt down and kowtowed forward.


    Tang Yin came out of the inner room, stood still in front of Wanguan, looked down at her for a moment without expression, then raised the corners of her mouth, smiled, reached out to help her up and said, "why is miss Xiuwan guilty? Why do you call yourself a guilty woman?"


    At this time, Tang Yinyue was approachable, and Wanguan''s heart was more bottomless. She took two steps back and hung her head and said, "the king was assassinated by thieves in the sinner''s house, and the sinner can''t escape his blame!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled calmly, waved her hand and said, "miss Xiuwan, please sit down!" As he spoke, he sat cross legged first, picked up the tea cup and drank tea slowly.


    Wanguan didn''t dare to sit down right away, but first looked at Cheng Jin, and the latter gently nodded to herself. Then she sat down next to Tang Yin. She had just sat down and her ass hadn''t collapsed yet. Tang Yin suddenly asked, "did you do it?"


    Thinking he was sitting in the wrong place, Wan guanteng stood up again, looked frightened, arched his hands to Tang Yin and asked, "where does your highness want the little woman to sit?"


    When she said that, Tang Yin was stunned. I don''t care where you sit? With patience, he waved to her again, motioned her to sit down, and then asked again, "did miss Xiuwan plan to send assassins to assassinate the king?"


    Wan Guan''s body was shocked and said in a hurry: "please give your highness a clear lesson. I didn''t know about the assassination of your highness in advance. I can swear to heaven that if this matter has anything to do with me, heaven will kill the earth and there will be no place to bury me..."


    Before she finished, Tang Yin, who had been staring at her with a smile, waved her hand and said, "don''t say any more. I believe miss Xiuwan won''t do such a thing. During my coma, if my brother is rude to miss Xiuwan, please don''t blame miss Xiuwan."


    Hearing this, Wanguan was surprised and happy, and even some couldn''t believe their ears. She hurried down and sat down, kowtowed to Tang Yin and said, "it''s a great kindness for the king to trust the little girl so much. How can the little girl blame the brothers of your army."


    While talking, her nose was sour and her tears came out. She thought she and Yuexiu villa were doomed this time. Unexpectedly, the wind king would be so generous to her.


    Tang Yin''s mind turned dark, stood up with a smile, came to Wanguan, squatted down, took her hand and said, "I''m sorry that miss Xiuwan was wronged last night. I''ll send someone to send you back to Yuexiu villa later."


    Although there was no concept that men and women would not give or receive, after all, Wanguan was a girl who did not come out of the cabinet. She was born in a powerful merchant family. It still seemed a little embarrassed to be held by a man.


    She dared not face Tang Yin''s eyes, lowered her eyes, nodded slightly, and whispered, "thank you, your Highness the wind..."


    Tang Yin stood up again and said, "however, the assassin is from Yuexiu villa after all. I also hope Miss Xiuwan can help me investigate this matter after returning to the villa."


    "The king can rest assured that the little woman will find out the context of this matter as soon as possible." Wan Guan said positively.

 V2.Chapter 617

    Tang Yin smiled happily, looked at Cheng Jin and said, "general Cheng will help Miss Xiuwan to check together."


    Wan Guan arched his hand at Cheng Jin and said, "this will trouble general Cheng."


    "Villa leader Wan, you''re welcome!" Cheng Jin bows back.


    "Your Highness the wind king, I have another unkind request." Wan Guan said to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "miss Xiuwan, please talk."


    Wanguan zhengse said: "the business of Yuexiu villa is all over the country. Your highness must also know this. Because of the business relationship, Yuexiu villa has contacts with many city leaders, county heads and county heads. When the wind army wants to attack south in the future, Yuexiu villa may also be able to help."


    Yo! Tang Yin didn''t expect this. His eyes lit up first, but soon returned to normal. He asked with a smile, "didn''t miss Xiuwan always say she didn''t want to participate in the national war? Why did she suddenly help our army again?"


    "First, your highness is as kind as a mountain to the little girl. She has nothing to repay. She can only help brother Feng Jun. second, the assassination of your highness this time also makes the little girl feel something!" Wan Guan said sadly.


    "Oh?" Tang Yin asked curiously, "I wonder if Miss Xiuwan can tell me what she feels?"


    "Someone wants to harm my Yuexiu villa!" Wan Guan''s eyes coagulated, Youyou said: "The imperial court and many wealthy businessmen moved to the South because of the massive invasion of the Feng army. But Yuexiu villa hasn''t moved. I think many people suspect that Yuexiu villa has an affair with the Feng army and have a grudge. Your highness was assassinated in our villa last night. Whether he succeeds or not, he can put Yuexiu villa in prison. It can kill two birds with one stone. Instead of waiting for others to kill me, I''d better help the temple "Kill Huan at one fell swoop!"


    Oh! Hearing her words, Cheng Jin and even Tang Yin had to look at her differently.


    Tang Yin blinked and asked, "why doesn''t miss Xiuwan just show her mind to the Huan court, or just join hands with the Huan court to deal with our Fengjun? Why should she join hands with our Fengjun against the Huan court? Miss Xiuwan is from Huan!"


    Wan Guan looked suspiciously at Shang Tang Yin, Said firmly: "Yuexiu villa has only one purpose, which is to succeed. Knowing that it will fail, it is not Yuexiu villa''s act. Moreover, King Huan is narrow-minded. Once he doubts Yuexiu villa, no matter what Yuexiu villa does in the future, he can no longer dispel his doubts. Even if Huan succeeds in resisting the enemy this time, Yuexiu villa will suffer in the future. ¡±


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, then laughed on her back and said, "miss Xiuwan is really talented and quick. Your ''unkind request'' is exactly what our wind army needs at present. I want to thank miss Xiuwan this time!"


    "Your Highness has killed the little woman! Your highness is open-minded and thoughtful, which makes the little woman''s heart broken. This is one of the reasons why the little woman is willing to follow her highness." Wan Guan arched his hand and said.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed again, rubbed his hands and said, "miss Xiuwan praised me so well, which makes me at a loss."


    Cheng Jin also smiled beside him. At least to his ears, what Wanguan said was her heartfelt words. Unexpectedly, a bad thing of assassination turned into this result in the end.


    Yuexiu villa has a huge business network and contacts in Huan. If it is willing to assist the wind army, it will undoubtedly make the wind army even stronger, and it will get twice the result with half the effort in attacking cities and land in the future.


    Tang Yin didn''t want to go south immediately in Daxing, but the war couldn''t afford to delay. When the recruits transported from the rear arrived in Daxing, Liang Qi and Ziying both asked Tang Yin for an order to lead the army south.


    As the main central army of Huan state had been completely destroyed, the court of Huan state, which fled to Lutai, could not assemble a decent army in a short time. Tang Yin felt that the next battle would be very easy, so he was not in a hurry to go south with the army. He ordered the Sanshui army and the Tianying army to take the first step, and the troops were divided into two routes, going south from pingning and Danyang counties to take Lutai directly.


    In order to cooperate with the action of the Feng army, lingshuang sent the second and third main armies of the jade country to form a trend of going hand in hand with the Feng army, without giving the court of Huan any breathing space.


    Soon, news came from the plain army, the directly subordinate army and the hundred war army that entered Huan from Anguo. Originally, after the three armies entered the Huan state, they planned to go directly south and forge ahead in Lutai. It was heard that the Bai Qing division of the an army was still trapped in Fengyang. Xiao MuQing temporarily changed his mind and led the army westward to Fengyang to solve the danger of the Bai Qing division being trapped.


    By the time the plain army, the directly subordinate army and the hundred war army arrived in Fengyang, the an army had been here for more than two months and more than 70 days. In these more than 70 days, apart from the casualties of the Angolan army, 30% of the civilian houses in the city alone have disappeared.


    It wasn''t polished, it was torn down. The rolling wood and stone stored in Fengyang city have long been used up. In order to resist the Sichuan army outside the city, the an army can only tear down the houses in the city, use the door as a shield, the beam as rolling wood and the bricks and tiles as stone.


    It can also be seen from the arduous fighting and the tenacious resistance of the Angolan army.


    After Xiao MuQing''s handsome army arrived, he immediately launched a frontal confrontation with the Sichuan army outside Fengyang city.


    In terms of military strength, the Feng army has an absolute advantage. In terms of physical strength, the Sichuan army that besieged Fengyang for more than two months is also short of people. This war, the two sides fought fiercely, and finally ended in the defeat of the Sichuan army.


    After the defeat, the Sichuan army fled all the way to the south. Xue Rong also wanted to escape to Danyang county and regroup. However, at this time, the four armies of Fengyu and Yu went south separately. Danyang county was in danger. The Sichuan army with low morale and greatly damaged combat power was difficult to gain a foothold in Danyang county. Helpless, Xue Rong had to order the South withdrawal again.


    In the process of the withdrawal of the Sichuan army, the king''s order of Sichuan Wang Xiaoxuan was sent to the army. First, he was transferred back to the headless blood guard camp. After a few days, he ordered Xue Rong to gather his own officers and soldiers and return the whole army to Sichuan.


    So far, the plan of the state of Sichuan to assist the state of Huan ended in complete failure. At the beginning, the 400000 Sichuan troops who reinforced the state of Huan have now returned to the mainland of the state of Sichuan, which has lost more than half.


    Without the support of the Sichuan army, Huan was defeated faster. The plain army, Sanshui army, Tianying army, directly subordinate army, Baizhan army of Feng country, the second and third legions of Yu country, and Baiqing Department of an country are all advancing southward, and the spearheads of all armies are pointing directly at Lutai.


    Not to mention that the central army of Huan state has been wiped out, even if the main force still exists, it can not resist the fierce attack of so many armies of Feng, Yu and an. At this time of the war, the state of Huan has fallen into an overall disadvantage, and its life and death are tied to the front line.


    On the other hand, the Sichuan army fighting in Anguo has also lost its previous momentum. Although the armed forces that have regained their fighting spirit are still on a comprehensive passive defensive, they have been able to effectively prevent the advance of the Sichuan army and block the Sichuan army in the south of Anguo.


    The scale of victory is more and more inclined to his own side, and Tang Yin, who is in Daxing, is naturally full of joy. Now the war is not over, the court of Huan state is still in, but Tang Yin has begun to set up a new court in Daxing.


    The so-called new imperial court is actually an extension of the imperial court of Fengguo. Tang Yin set up the post of chief inspector of Huandi in Daxing, and Guo Tong, the right Minister of the imperial court, came forward to take the post.


    On the surface, Guo Tong is directly loyal to today''s emperor Yin Zhun, and Huan Di is equivalent to taking back the emperor''s hand. In fact, Guo Tong has long been bought by Tang Yin and followed Tang Yin''s lead. The object of his loyalty has long been not Yin Zhun, but Tang Yin.


    In this war against Huan, Feng, Yu and an all sent troops, so after the destruction of Huan, the territory of Huan should be divided equally by the three countries. However, Tang Yin didn''t want to spit out the fat meat in his mouth.


    He enlisted Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen to accompany Guo Tong to Daxing. He also needs to discuss with them about how to divide Huandi.


    That night, Tang Yin had just had dinner and was preparing to go for a walk in the garden. Ah San came in and reported that Cheng Jin and WAN Guan wanted to see him.


    These days, Cheng Jin has been investigating the assassin''s accomplice in Yuexiu villa. Today, he and Wanguan came together. It must have been the result. Tang Yin raised his head and said, "let him two come in and talk."


    A San promised and turned to go out. After a short time, Cheng Jin and Wanguan both came in.


    "My subordinates (little woman) have seen the king!" Cheng Jin and Wanguan bow their hands.


    Tang Yin waved her hand and asked with a smile, "presumably, the investigation of the assassin has been completed?"


    "Your Majesty is wise, and there is a result!" Cheng Jinying said, then turned back and shouted to the outside: "bring it in!" With his voice, two dark archers pushed a man in his early thirties into the room.


    Tang Yin looked up and down at the man curiously and asked, "this is..."


    Before Cheng Jin could speak, the man had flopped and knelt on the ground, trembling and said, "villain Zhang Biao is the guard of Yuexiu villa."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin didn''t ask, waiting for him to continue.


    "Your Highness the wind king, before LV Chong and Chen Yang assassinated your highness, they also came to find villains and asked them to act together..."


    Tang Yin waved and interrupted Zhang Biao. He asked, "who are you talking about LV Chong and Chen Yang?"


    Cheng Jin explained: "it''s two of the three assassins who assassinated the king."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and said to Zhang biaoyang, "go on."


    "At that time, the two of them said, villa leader... The villa leader is brazen and submissive to the wind people. He is a traitor. It is rare for the wind king to live in this villa this time. We can take the opportunity to eradicate the great trouble for the state of Huan. It is good to succeed. Even if we fail, we can also blame the villa leader and use the wind people''s hand to eliminate the traitors for the state of Huan."


    As he spoke, Zhang Biao also aimed at Wanguan standing on the side. He continued: "however, the villa leader was as kind to the villain as a mountain. The villain really didn''t have the heart to do harm to the villa leader, so he refused them on the spot."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin sneered and asked, "since you already knew that they meant to assassinate, why not report it in advance?"

 V2.Chapter 618

    "I dare not!" Zhang Biao said in a trembling voice: "Lv Chong is from Tianen hall, while Chen Yang is a disciple of wanxiao Pavilion. These... These two gangs are not worthy of being provoked by villains. If villains report them, then... The villain will die and have no place to bury!"


    "If you don''t report it, do you think you can live?" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said, "if you do this, you will not only kill yourself, but also your benefactor!"


    "The villain knows his mistake, the king spare his life, and the villain knows his mistake!" Zhang Biao was sweating with fear and kowtowed forward.


    Tang Yin asked in a deep voice, "do you know who is the mastermind? Do LV Chong and Chen Yang have other accomplices?"


    Zhang Biao raised his head tremblingly and stammered: "who... Who is the chief villain? I don''t know, but... Wanxiao Pavilion is willing... It must be an accomplice. Wu San assassinated with LV Chong and Chen Yang. He is one of the Dharma guardians of... Wanxiao Pavilion. Moreover, Wanxiao pavilion has always been in contact with the imperial court, so... So the little talent infers that this matter is... Related to wanxiao Pavilion!"


    "Wanxiao pavilion?" Tang Yin looked at Cheng Jin and asked, "what the hell is that?"


    "Report back to the king. It''s a local Ranger gang in Huan state. Its power is not small and it can help no less than a thousand people." Cheng Jin arched back.


    Tang Yin doesn''t have a good impression of the Ranger gang. He will only create trouble for himself. He looked gloomy and said coldly, "it''s another Ranger gang. You should kill everything like that. If you can''t make an example this time, you don''t know what kind of trouble you''re going to cause in the future!" As he spoke, he said to Cheng Jin, "Cheng Jin, it''s up to you to do it. Let the wanxiao Pavilion disappear from now on!"


    Cheng Jin frowned secretly, shook his head slightly to Tang Yin and whispered, "Your Majesty, is it inappropriate for us to deal with the Ranger gangs in Huandi? It is also easy to cause hostility among other Ranger gangs!"


    Tang Yinmeng photographed the table and asked angrily, "it''s rare that someone else''s knife has cut my neck. Do you want me to ignore it?"


    "Of course, my subordinates don''t mean that. They just... Just think it''s most appropriate for Huan people to deal with the Ranger gang in Huandi. If we wind people get into this muddy water, we''ll have endless trouble in the future." Cheng Jin zhengse said.


    "Oh..." Tang Yin pondered, rubbed her chin and thought for a long time. Her tone eased a lot and asked, "what do you mean..."


    "Deal with wanxiao Pavilion..." as he spoke, Cheng Jin turned and looked at Wanguan, He said with a smile: "it''s best for Yuexiu villa to do it! First of all, Yuexiu villa has this strength. It recruits so many Rangers that it can compete with wanxiao Pavilion. Second, Yuexiu villa is famous. After all, wanxiao Pavilion wants to frame Yuexiu villa this time. It''s reasonable under the banner of revenge."


    Tang Yin''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, and he praised in his heart: that''s a good idea!


    However, Wanguan''s face is not so good-looking. She just wants to do business safely. She can''t hide from trouble. Now it''s better for Cheng Jin to throw such a big trouble to herself.


    She quickly arched her hands to Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness, Yuexiu villa is not a Ranger gang. It only deals with business and doesn''t know how to fight with Ranger gangs. General Cheng''s words are beyond the ability of Yuexiu villa. I hope your highness can learn from it!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled and said, "miss Xiuwan is too modest. I think you Yuexiu villa will surely defeat this wanxiao Pavilion." After a pause, he added: "in fact, the fight between gangs is similar to the war between the two countries. The fight is money. Whoever has more money has greater hope of victory. I think it''s easy to crush any Ranger gang in Huandi with the financial resources of Yuexiu villa. Besides, wanxiao Pavilion is coming for you Yuexiu villa this time. Of course, it''s most appropriate for you to come forward."


    Seeing that Wan Guan had to speak, Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "don''t say any more. It''s settled. A month! After a month, I don''t want to hear the name of Wan Xiao Pavilion." With that, he stood up and stepped out.


    When he came to the door, he seemed to think of something again. He stood still and pointed back without looking back at Zhang Biao, who was still kneeling on the ground. In a cold voice, he said, "failing to report the information is tantamount to evil intentions, which is the same as opposing the party. Cut off!" While talking, Tang Yin has walked out of the door.


    With his voice, two bodyguards immediately came to Zhang Biao and dragged him out of his mouth. Zhang Biao was so frightened that he was sweating that he shouted, "King Feng, spare me, King Feng! Villa leader, save me, villa leader, save the villain!"


    Wan Guan suddenly changed his face and shouted, "Your Highness the wind king!"


    She still wanted to catch up. Cheng Jin stopped her first and said positively, "villa leader Wan, you have no joke. Since the king has ordered, there will never be any change! Now the king only gives villa leader Wan a month. Time is tight. Villa leader Wan should go back to the villa and prepare as soon as possible!"


    "You..." Wan Guan looked at Cheng Jin, who was expressionless. His lungs were almost angry. He raised his finger and didn''t say a word. Zhang Biao''s death is not a pity, but it''s too hard for Yuexiu villa to destroy wanxiao Pavilion in one month, which is far beyond the ability of Yuexiu villa.


    Zhang Biao''s cry for help gradually disappeared outside. Wanguan glared at Cheng Jin for a long time. Finally, he stamped his foot and left in a rage. She walked fast and Cheng Jin caught up quickly. He walked beside Wanguan and asked, "why is villa leader Wan angry?"


    Hearing this, Wan Guan was even more angry. Cheng Jin, who was usually dead, didn''t expect to be so vicious. He was still taunting himself at this time.


    She fiercely stood still, turned her head and stared at Cheng Jin, angrily said, "I thought general Cheng was a friend, but I didn''t expect general Cheng to treat me like this?"


    Cheng Jin showed a rare smile on his unchanging face and said, "villa leader Wan misunderstood me."


    "What do you misunderstand? You have put our Yuexiu villa in an irreparable dilemma. Do I have to thank you?"


    "I don''t need the gratitude of villa leader Wan, but I''m really helping villa leader Wan." Cheng Jin zhengse said, "there were many big businesses like villa leader Wan in Ningdi and Modi, but does villa leader Wan know where they are now?"


    Wan Guan looked at Cheng Jin in surprise, blinked and shook his head slowly. Cheng Jin gently touched his feet, Then he said: "presumably, villa leader Wan doesn''t want to end up like them! If you want to protect yourself, you must let the king trust you. But how can you win the trust of the king? Only do your best for the king. This time, it''s a difficult opportunity for Yuexiu Villa. I''m fighting for this opportunity for villa leader Wan. Aren''t I helping you?"


    Ah? Wan Guan took a breath and murmured, "however, when he was in Yuexiu villa, his highness told me that as long as Yuexiu villa does not secretly connect with the imperial court of Huanguo, his highness will not be difficult for me. He will even expand the business of Yuexiu villa to the whole territory of Fengguo."


    Cheng Jin nodded, shook his head again and said, "the king''s words also have a prerequisite that the king can trust you. If the king trusts you, the words he said will naturally be fulfilled, but if the king doesn''t trust you, these words are just words of comfort." You can also understand it as a eulogy! Cheng Jin added silently in his heart. He frowned and said, "today, I''ve said enough. That''s all I''ve said. As for what to do, villa leader Wan is a wise man. I must have a final conclusion in his heart."


    At that time, when the king of the wind talked with himself, his words were sincere and not like words of comfort, but Cheng Jingen didn''t need to deceive himself. Moreover, he was the close Minister of the king of the wind and knew the king of the wind''s mind best. Is the king of the wind really so terrible?


    Seeing that Cheng Jin was leaving, Wanguan stimulated Lingling to fight a cold war. He stepped forward quickly, grabbed Cheng Jin''s sleeve, took him and asked, "general Cheng, since you are willing to help me, help me to the end and tell me what to do!"


    "Follow the king''s order and destroy wanxiao Pavilion within one month!" Cheng Jin said.


    "But... I don''t understand Gang disputes at all!" Wan Guan''s forehead burst into a virtual sweat.


    "But I understand." Cheng Jin said expressionless, "no matter how much money you have in Yuexiu villa, you can''t destroy wanxiao Pavilion in a month. Do you think the king doesn''t know? What the king wants is just to borrow your name of Yuexiu villa. Secretly, my secret arrow will help you."


    It turns out that the hidden arrow will help yourself! Wan Guan was relieved when she heard the speech. She loosened Cheng Jin''s sleeve, took a long breath, stroked her chest and shook her head and said, "general Cheng should have told me earlier!"


    "It''s not too late!"


    Wan Guan turned his eyes and asked, "as long as you can successfully complete the order given by your highness this time, your highness can trust me Yuexiu villa!"


    Cheng Jin shrugged and said vaguely, "maybe!"


    Wan Guan immediately frowned, pulled Cheng Jin''s sleeve again and asked, "what is maybe?"


    Seeing her angry appearance, Cheng Jin smiled bitterly. If the king could trust someone so credulously, there would be many close ministers around him. "Then the king will trust you, but he won''t trust you completely," he said


    Seeing that she still had to ask questions, Cheng Jin simply said in one breath and continued: "if you want the king to trust you completely, it''s simple to follow the fan family!"


    After saying that, Cheng Jin pulls off Wanguan''s hand and strides away, leaving Wanguan alone in place and unable to return to God for a long time.


    Follow the example of Fan family! Cheng Jin''s meaning is obvious. Tang Yin can trust the fan family so much that the fan family''s business can spread all over the Feng country, and even its financial resources can compete with the court of the Feng country. It is entirely because of fan min''s relationship.


    Fan min is not only Tang Yin''s wife, but also the eldest daughter of the fan family. If money goes into the fan family''s pocket, it is equivalent to flowing into Tang Yin''s hands. Of course, he can tolerate the fan family''s business to become bigger and stronger, even to the extent of being rich.

 V2.Chapter 619

    Yuexiu villa is not a Ranger sect, but it recruits many Lingwu experts. With the help of hidden arrows, it is not difficult to destroy any Ranger sect in Huandi.


    Tang Yin handed the matter over to Cheng Jin and WAN Guan. He was relieved to plan how to cut off the land. Soon, Qiu Zhen, Shangguan Yuanji, Guo Tong and others arrived in Daxing.


    Now the people of Huan state have returned to Daxing city one after another, and the prosperity of the city is no worse than before. People come and go in the streets and there are many shops on both sides. There is no sign of the depression after the war.


    Perhaps too much land has been occupied, and the traditions and habits of the wind army are gradually changing. It is no longer the same as before, killing the city and killing innocent people. Of course, the wind army can treat Huandi cities well, which is directly related to the weak resistance of the Huan army.


    Entering Daxing, Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji nodded secretly when they saw the streets and alleys in the city. It was incredible that the capital of the state of Huan could not find any traces of war damage after being occupied by its own side.


    After being taken into the palace by the guards, they met Tang Yin, and Yin Rou and lingshuang were present.


    Without waiting for others to speak, Guo Tong rushed to Tang Yin, bowed to the ground, smiled and said, "I''m delighted to see that your Highness''s style is still better than before!"


    This time he was recommended by Tang Yin as the chief inspector of Huandi. Although he knew that this title was just a decoration, he was still very happy. At least it can be seen from it that King Feng still valued him among so many ministers in the imperial court.


    Tang Yin most despises people like Guo Tong, but he has to live with his face. He smiled, raised his hand to Guo Tong and said, "Guo Xiang came all the way. It''s hard all the way."


    "No hard work, no hard work. I''m willing to work for your highness, even if it''s hard and tired." Guo Tong said solemnly.


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji looked at each other and were happy. The two of them salute Tang Yin, yin and Ling, and say, "I have seen the king, the highness of the princess, the highness of the Jade King."


    Hearing what they said, Guo tongcai suddenly realized that in addition to the wind king, there were also the princess and the Jade King. He was busy saluting and greeting the two daughters.


    Lingshuang had never seen Guo Tong before. Even when she met him for the first time, she didn''t really have a good impression of him. She just smiled calmly, waved her hand slightly and said, "Guo Xiang doesn''t have to be polite."


    As for Yin Rou, his attitude towards Guo Tong was even worse. Don''t look at him, as if you didn''t hear his greetings. Guo Tong didn''t care. Among these people present, he only valued Tang Yin, and others were dispensable to him.


    "This time, your highness personally went out with the army to fight against the state of Huan, which greatly boosted the morale of our officers and soldiers. All the way down, we will win the war and overcome the attack. It is like breaking bamboo. It is gratifying and admirable!"


    In front of Tang Yin, Guo Tong is like a pug begging for mercy. He can choose what he likes to say.


    Tang Yin has heard so many sweet words like this that he is basically immune. He smiled leisurely and said, "Guo Xiang flattered me. The king has sent someone to arrange a banquet. Let''s eat and talk!"


    "Your Highness, please!" "Please!"


    The banquet is located near Tang Yin''s bedroom. At the banquet, after a brief exchange of greetings, Tang Yin asked, "what was the situation in China during my expedition?"


    "Singing and dancing are peaceful." Guo Tong replied first.


    Shangguan Yuanji said: "the situation in Xindu Zhenjiang is stable, but there are still riots in various counties of modi."


    Qiu Zhen then said, "the Huben army led by general Nanyan has made great achievements in calming the local riots. Since the king''s departure, the Huben army has successively exterminated more than 10 rebel forces such as Du Feng, Guo Shizhong and Li Huairen."


    Tang Yin smiled up at the speech and said, "the Huben army is brave and good at fighting. It really deserves its reputation. If it were not for the peace in China, I would bring the Huben army to Huan this time."


    "Yes, there is a Huben army guarding the country, which is like a sea god needle. When the rebels and rebels hear the name of Huben army, most of them break up without attack." Shangguan Yuanji also praised Huben army.


    "This time you two come to Daxing together. Who will take charge of the overall situation of the imperial court?" Tang Yin asked curiously.


    "Censor Zhang Zhe, Lord Zhang." Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen said in unison.


    "Oh!" Tang Yin answered softly and didn''t go on. In Fengguo, the grades of Youxiang, Zuxiang and censor doctor are all genuine. There are only checks and balances between them, regardless of height. Now Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen are not in the imperial court. It is also appropriate for Zhang Zhe to take charge of the imperial government, but Tang Yin feels that Zhang Zhe is too straight, pedantic, inflexible and not suitable for controlling the overall situation.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s response, Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen both frowned secretly. The former asked carefully, "the king thinks Lord Zhang is wrong?"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled and said, "I think Zongyuan is more suitable."


    In terms of ability, the Shaofu Zongyuan is not necessarily better than Zhang Zhe, but Zongyuan has one thing better than Zhang Zhe, that is, he can be a man, be good at understanding people''s hearts, do everything in all aspects, and have similarities with Shangguan Yuanji.


    Shangguan Yuanji nodded, but did not answer. He also believes that Zongyuan is more suitable to preside over the court than Zhang Zhe, but the grade of the Shaofu is from the first grade. It''s unreasonable to let the imperial doctor of the first grade preside over the court. What does Zhang Zhe think?


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "Yuanji and his ministers won''t stay in Daxing for a few days. They will return to the capital in a few days. In just a month or two, there must be no trouble in the capital."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin answered and then said, "but there are a lot of affairs here in Huandi. There are a lot of big and small things. Otherwise, I won''t be in a hurry to call you two to have fun."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''m still very good at dealing with these trifles!" Guo Tong finally found the opportunity to interrupt and quickly volunteered to be courteous.


    Tang Yin was happy, turned around and smiled at Guo Tong: "of course, there are many things that need to be handled by Guo Xiang!"


    "Oh, your highness is so polite. It''s really killing me!"


    Just talking, a bodyguard came to the door of the hall and looked inside.


    Seeing this, ah San quickly walked over. The bodyguard whispered a few words in his ear. Ah San nodded, waved him back, then returned to Tang Yin and whispered, "king, the villa leader of Yuexiu villa, please see me."


    These days, Wanguan often goes in and out of the palace, mainly to report the progress of suppressing wanxiao Pavilion. Tang Yin pondered for a moment and said to ah San, "let her in. By the way, let someone set up another table and add a pair of dishes and chopsticks."


    "Yes! King!" Ah San promised and walked away quickly.


    After a short time, a bodyguard placed another table and sat down in the main hall, and put the wine, vegetables, bowls and chopsticks away. Just when everyone felt strange and didn''t know who was coming to the banquet, Wanguan came in from the outside.


    After coming in, Wanguan was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, there were so many people in the hall. On weekdays, she and Tang Yin met alone.


    Tang Yin smiled at the crowd and said, "this is the villa leader of Yuexiu villa. Although villa leader Wan is not old, you should not underestimate it. Yuexiu villa is the largest merchant in Huandi, and it is very rich!"


    Yuan Ji, the Shangguan in charge of internal affairs, has heard about Yuexiu villa in Huan state. Unexpectedly, the villa leader is a girl in her early twenties. He bowed up, arched his hands and said with a smile, "it''s villa leader Wan. I''m Shangguan Yuanji."


    Yo! Shangguan Yuanji? Isn''t that the right phase of the wind country? Wan Guan breathed in secretly. At this time, the third side introduced her, and whispered, "the Royal Highness on the right hand is the royal highness of the king, and the Royal Highness on the left hand side." Then he said with his fingers, "this is the right minister Shangguan, this is the left minister Qiu, and this is the right minister Guo of the imperial court."


    Even if Wanguan had seen a big scene, he was still startled by the identity of these people present. In addition to the wind king, there are the princess, the Jade King, the left and right prime ministers of the wind state and the right Prime Minister of the imperial court. It can be said that everyone''s identity is extraordinary.


    Wanguan responded quickly, restrained his mind, and saluted the people one after another without haste or delay.


    Tang Yin waved her hand with a smile and said, "none of the people present are outsiders. Miss Xiuwan doesn''t have to be formal. Sit down!" In the future, if we want to introduce Yuexiu villa to Fengguo, we will inevitably deal with the imperial court. Now we can let Yuanji, Qiu Zhen and Wanguan know each other in advance.


    Under the guidance of ah San, Wan Guan sat down carefully and peeped at the people present.


    The left and right prime ministers of the kingdom of Feng are much younger than she thought, and they don''t look a few years older than the king of Feng. Compared with them, the right Prime Minister of the Imperial Court seems a little old. What makes her uncomfortable is that Guo Tong''s eyes have been turning on her since she came in, and there is a strange smile on her face. She naturally knows what the other party is thinking. However, what made her feel uneasy most was Yan Rou and lingshuang''s examination of her.


    Wan Guan always knew that his skin looks pretty good, but after seeing Yin Rou, even she was a little shaken. It was incredible. How could there be such a beautiful woman in the world.


    Lingshuang cleared his throat and said to Tang Yin, "brother Wang, it''s not appropriate for us to have an outsider present when we are discussing state affairs?" She did not deliberately control the volume, and the voice was enough for everyone present to hear clearly, including Wanguan.


    Wan Guan blushed and hung his head in embarrassment. Her identity can''t be compared with that of lingshuang. Even if people ridicule her face to face, she can only endure it.


    Tang Yin didn''t mind and said with a smile, "our army went south and Yuexiu villa helped a lot, so miss Xiuwan is not an outsider. Sister Wang doesn''t need to care."

 V2.Chapter 620

    The more Tang Yin helped Wanguan speak, the more lingshuang felt unhappy. She hummed and didn''t turn her head. She wasn''t talking. Tang Yin saw that she was angry, but she didn''t know what she was angry about. She shook her head helplessly, and then said to Shangguan Yuanji, "Yuexiu villa''s business in Huandi can be so large. It can be seen that miss Xiuwan has excellent ability and is a genius in business. I think what does Yuanji think of supporting Yuexiu villa''s business in China?"


    "This..." according to the king''s words, it means to introduce the business of Yuexiu villa into Fengguo, which surprised Shangguan Yuanji.


    In Fengguo, only the fan family can really be called a powerful business. Now it is necessary to introduce Yuexiu villa. The two families will inevitably have disputes. For a time, he can''t analyze whether it is good or bad to do so.


    The emperor asked, "I''m not sure why he won''t do such a thing?"


    "The dominance of one family may not be a good thing, and the struggle between two tigers may not be a bad thing. Yuanji, what do you say?" Tang Yin asked back with a smile.


    Shangguan Yuanji''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "since the king has a final conclusion in his heart, it''s not easy for Weichen to say anything, but Weichen is a little worried about whether this... Will lead to the misunderstanding of Mrs. Wan''an." By Mrs. Wan''an, he meant fan min.


    Tang Yin subconsciously looked at Yin Rou and said calmly, "min''er won''t be so stingy."


    "Then the minister had nothing to say." Shangguan Yuanji took up the glass, motioned to him, and then drank it all in one gulp.


    Seeing that Shangguan Yuanji did not explicitly express his opposition, Tang Yin already had a bottom in his heart. He smiled at Wan Guan and asked, "miss Xiuwan, how is the matter of Wan Xiao Pavilion going?"


    Wan Guan looked positive and replied respectfully: "Your Highness, all the sub halls of Wanxiao pavilion have been eliminated. Now only the general hall is left. According to general Cheng, it will take up to five days to remove wanxiao Pavilion."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed up and said, "it''s less than half a month now. Yuexiu villa is really efficient."


    "The little woman didn''t do anything. It''s general Cheng''s credit." Wan Guan takes no credit and puts all the credit on Cheng Jin. She is really afraid that such a thing will fall on the head of Yuexiu villa in the future.


    Tang Yin laughed even louder and praised: "miss Xiuwan is capable and proud. It''s really rare. If you''re a man, I''ll let you command thousands of troops and horses to fight on the battlefield!"


    And this girl is not a man! Wan Guan secretly stuck out his tongue, and said insincerely, "thank you for your praise, little lady. It''s a great honor!"


    Everyone enjoyed the banquet. Only lingshuang was forced to smile and sullen. She felt that Tang Yin''s treatment of Wanguan was different from that of other women.


    Yin Rou didn''t feel anything, but she liked Wanguan. As a woman, she felt that Wanguan was much smarter and smarter than herself. It was really admirable that she could take charge of such a big business.


    After the banquet, Tang Yin sent someone to send Wanguan back to the village and arranged Guo Tong''s residence. Then he took Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen to the study to have a secret talk.


    After sending out all the miscellaneous personnel, only the three of them were in the room. Tang Yin smiled and said, "the collapse of the state of Huan is a foregone conclusion. How should the fourteen counties of the state of Huan be divided after the war?"


    Shangguan Yuanji sat aside, rubbed his chin and was silent. Qiu Zhen thought for a moment and said, "the north two counties can be divided into the jade state, the south two counties can be divided into an state, and the remaining ten counties can be monopolized by China."


    Tang Yin frowned and muttered, "the country is cowardly and its combat effectiveness is not strong. I''m afraid I''ll divide him into two counties today and lose them tomorrow."


    Qiu Zhen said, "even in that case, it''s also a matter of settling the country. China has done its utmost in benevolence and righteousness, and no one can pick the truth."


    "Do you have to give the land of the two counties to Anguo? Even if there is no difference between Anguo and Anguo, what can Anguo do to our country? Besides, Yueze also said at the beginning that as long as our country is willing to help Anguo, after the destruction of Huan, Anguo can not have an inch of land."


    Tang Yin really didn''t want to give up the land to others for no reason.


    "Angor can say so, but China cannot." Qiu Zhen said.


    "Your Majesty, the land of two counties is just a small profit. We can''t lose big things for small things!" Shangguan Yuanji said, "besides, the king has long regarded Anguo as something in his bag. It''s only a matter of time before he kills Anguo. Now it''s better to divide Anguo into some sweets and let it trust and rely on our country wholeheartedly. Isn''t it just very beneficial to our country?"


    Shangguan Yuanji''s words made Tang Yin nod his head and youyou said, "Yuanji''s words are reasonable."


    Qiu Zhen''s eyes flashed and said with a dark smile: "divide two counties into Anguo, and our country can legitimately garrison troops in. On the surface, it is to help Anguo garrison Huandi and prevent the attack of Sichuan. In fact, it is equivalent to burying a sharp knife in the southwest of Anguo. When our country uses troops against Anguo in the future, we can attack north and South together, attack up and down, and take Anguo by surprise."


    Yo, this is something I''ve never considered before. Tang Yin smiled and said with heartfelt admiration, "Qiu Zhen, your long-term vision is really much better than me. From this point of view, it is very beneficial for our country to divide two counties into Anguo. Even if Anguo doesn''t want it, we should give it to him."


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Shangguan Yuanji paused for a moment and said in a low voice, "I think it''s debatable to divide the two counties of the jade country. The jade country has won a lot of benefits since it fought with our country. The national strength has not weakened, but has increased greatly. The combat strength of the jade Army is not better than before. The king should be careful and feed the tiger!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yin was stunned and stared at Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen for a long time.


    The special relationship between him and lingshuang really made him feel unprepared for the jade kingdom for a long time. Now, the jade country is attached to the wind country, just like a vampire lying on the wind country. Every time the wind country swallows a mouthful of food, the jade country will absorb some nutrition from it. Over time, the wind country is growing, but the national strength of the jade country is also increasing rapidly. If one day the jade country suddenly gets into trouble with the wind country and joins hands with the Sichuan country to deal with the wind country, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Tang Yin raised her head and chin, speechless for a long time. Dare the jade Kingdom break with the wind kingdom? Dare lingshuang do that? Tang Yin thought, frowning and silent for a long time. He asked, "what should I do now?"


    "There are two ways, one is a sudden attack, which will destroy the jade country with the power of thunder and never suffer from it. The other is to marry the Jade King as soon as possible and change the engagement into essence, which can at least ensure that the two countries will be peaceful in the near future." Shangguan Yuanji said.


    "Recent?"


    "Yes, your majesty. After the king married the Jade King, the monarchs of the two countries cannot live apart for a long time, and the subjects of the two countries must urge the king to live with the Jade King. At that time, the jade state must establish a new king. Nine times out of ten, he is the eldest brother of the Jade King. He is young and will not do much after becoming the Jade King, but after a few years, when he grows up, the jade state will not be so young It''s easy to control. " Shangguan Yuanji analyzed.


    Tang Yin nodded as he listened. When Shangguan Yuanji finished, he looked up and smiled and said, "the first way is too risky, and it''s easy to fall on the handle of injustice. Just follow the second way. In a few years, I think it''s enough for us to calm the state of Sichuan. When the world is unified and there is only one family in the state of jade, it can''t return to heaven!"


    "King Shengming!" What Tang Yin said was exactly the same as what Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen considered. They both bowed their hands.


    "The two counties in the jade Kingdom..."


    "The king can use this county as a dowry." Qiu Zhen said with a smile, "since the king has married the Jade King, you don''t have to worry about the distribution of land."


    Tang Yin asked, "when is it better to get married?"


    Shangguan Yuanji said, "the dispute over Huan is over. After returning home, the king will marry the Jade King immediately."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin answered, her eyes turned and said, "after returning to the capital, I will marry rou''er first and then sister Wang!"


    Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen smiled at each other and said, "that''s double happiness. It''s the blessing of my strong wind!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed again.


    With the arrival of Shangguan Yuanji, Qiu Zhen and Guo Tong, Tang Yin also completely got out of his busy business and could do whatever he wanted.


    It is said that Yuexiu villa and hidden arrow are jointly attacking the main hall entrance of wanxiao Pavilion. Tang Yin wants to see the excitement, but he can''t start by himself, so he asks Wanguan to go with him and cover for himself.


    Without too many entourage, Tang Yin was only surrounded by ah San, ah Si and several guards of the Lingwu high-strength guard camp. They all wear casual clothes and mingle among the people in Yuexiu villa, but they don''t show the mountain and dew.


    Yuexiu mountain villa is now making friends with wanxiao Pavilion. They travel in all directions and are accompanied by a large number of guards. Nine out of ten of them are spiritual practitioners. There are as many as 40 or 50 people in the group.


    As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. As long as you have money, you can invite enough outstanding Rangers and dead men who look back on death.


    Among them, there is only one carriage, and only two people can sit in the carriage, one is Tang Yin and the other is Wanguan.


    On the way, Wanguan always muttered to Tang Yin: "this time, there will be an accident on the way to the general Hall of wanxiao Pavilion. The people of wanxiao Pavilion will ambush on the way and try their best to kill me!"


    Tang Yin also believes that Wanxiao pavilion has been ruined by Yuexiu villa and hates Wanguan. Now it is rare for Wanguan to leave the heavily guarded Yuexiu villa. How can wanxiao Pavilion miss this opportunity?


    He smiled and comforted: "miss Xiuwan, don''t worry. No one can hurt you with me. Even if the people of wanxiao Pavilion move out, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Hearing what he said, Wanguan was more or less at ease. Suddenly she remembered that Tang Yin''s Lingwu was very good. She couldn''t suppress her curiosity and asked, "how did your highness practice Lingwu so well?"

 V2.Chapter 621

    Tang Yin smiled and said casually, "cultivating Lingwu is about talent, not judging the depth by age."


    Wan Guan nodded thoughtfully, then smiled at Tang Yin and said, "in this way, your Highness''s talent should be rare in the world."


    It''s hard for Tang Yin to say what his spiritual talent is, but so far, he hasn''t seen the inner sect spiritual cultivator. Of course, his ability to become an inner sect spiritual cultivator doesn''t depend entirely on his own cultivation.


    The main hall of wanxiao Pavilion is located in gu''er mountain, which is more than 500 miles south of Daxing. It is located on the hillside of the main peak. It is a mountain villa built against the mountain and covers a large area.


    When Tang Yin and Wanguan arrived here, the joint siege of Yuexiu villa and hidden arrow on the general Hall of wanxiao Pavilion had already begun.


    The defense of wanxiao Pavilion in gu''er mountain is not weak. Originally, there were people of wanxiao Pavilion at the foot of the mountain, but up to now, all Wanxiao pavilion have retreated back to the villa and are making the last desperate resistance. The more than 500 gang members who had gathered together are now only about 200.


    I don''t know if the situation in wanxiao Pavilion is too critical to separate redundant staff, or for any other reason. In short, Tang Yin and WAN Guan rushed all the way from Daxing to gu''er mountain without any accidents, let alone the assassination of assassins.


    Soon, Tang Yin and WAN Guan arrived at gu''er town at the foot of gu''er mountain. Gu''er town is located near gu''er mountain, less than ten miles apart. It is a medium-sized town. Yuexiu villa encircles wanxiao Pavilion, which is not a trivial matter in the Ranger world. There are many rangers who come to join the fun. Now, gu''er town is also overcrowded. On weekdays, several deserted inns in the town are now full, but there are still a large number of rangers who have nowhere to live and sleep in the wilderness or on the street.


    Knowing the news of Tang Yin and Wanguan''s arrival, Cheng Jin and the people of Yuexiu villa waited outside gu''er town early. After the meeting, Cheng Jin and a principal of Yuexiu villa got into the carriage.


    The principal who encircles Wanxiao pavilion with Cheng Jin is Wanfu. Although he is young and in his early thirties, he is now the third principal of Yuexiu villa. Wanfu, who entered Yuexiu villa in his teens, is also an old servant with outstanding ability and won the trust of Wanguan.


    After saluting Tang Yin and WAN Guan, Wan Fu began to describe in detail the current situation of the general Hall of Wan Xiao Pavilion.


    During the two-day battle, the two sides fought three major battles together. The first is outside gu''er Town, the second is at the foot of gu''er mountain, and the third is outside the general Hall of wanxiao Pavilion.


    After three battles, there were 57 casualties in Yuexiu villa, but Wanxiao pavilion was much worse, losing no less than 300 disciples. Of course, the strength difference between Yuexiu villa and Wanxiao pavilion was not so great. The reason why there were such great casualties was that a large number of hidden arrows mixed with Yuexiu villa disciples, which greatly increased their strength and made wanxiao Pavilion suffer a great loss.


    Wan Guan nodded as he listened, and a smile slowly appeared on his face. No wonder I went all the way peacefully. It turned out that the wanxiao Pavilion had been beaten to the limit. Now it seems that the wanxiao Pavilion will disappear in three days at most.


    She smiled at Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness, it seems that we have won this battle."


    "Not necessarily!" Before Tang Yin could speak, Cheng Jin said expressionless, "during this time, there are more and more Rangers gathered around gu''er mountain. I''m worried that some of them are plotting against the law."


    Wan Guan''s face changed and he said in surprise, "general Cheng thought..." before she finished, Cheng Jin waved his hand and interrupted, "here, villa leader Wan, don''t call me general."


    "Ah!" Wan Guan was stunned for a moment and hurriedly changed his mind and asked, "Prince Cheng thought there would be a gang of wanxiao Pavilion among the Rangers gathered here?"


    "Hard to say!" Cheng Jin said: "the strength of wanxiao Pavilion can''t be underestimated. There are a large number of people scattered everywhere. In addition, Wanxiao pavilion has a good reputation in Huandi and must have a lot of friends. It''s not impossible for someone to come and help."


    Tang Yin smiled coldly, narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s the best. We can catch all of them. These rangers are self-contained, lawless and reckless. It''s not a pity to die."


    Cheng Jin shrunk his neck and arched his hands. "Big... What you said is very true!"


    "It''s getting late. Is there a place to stay tonight?" Tang Yin asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Wanfu hurriedly said, "we have already contracted an inn in gu''er Town, with two floors up and down and two front and rear courtyards, with a total of more than 20 rooms."


    "So good." Tang Yin said to Wanguan, "let''s stay in the inn tonight!"


    "Yes!" Wanguan had no objection and nodded.


    The inn mentioned by Wanfu is the largest Inn in the town. The whole inn is covered by Yuexiu villa. When other inns are full and a large number of Rangers have nowhere to live, most of the houses in this inn are empty.


    The first floor of the front yard of the inn is a restaurant. It''s late now, but there are still many guests in the restaurant. They are bustling. Looking at it, they are basically all Rangers wearing weapons.


    When Tang Yin and WAN Guan came in, they immediately attracted the glances of the people around them. People talked and whispered about their identities. Looking at their clothes, they are both gorgeous royal clothes. Looking at their appearance, they are equally outstanding. Men are handsome and women are beautiful. Then look at their entourage, followed by a large group of people. Moreover, the practitioner can feel it without looking carefully. These people are basically spiritual practitioners.


    Seeing a group of them come in, the shopkeeper walked out of the counter, greeted them with a smile on his face, and asked enthusiastically, "are you staying or picking tips?"


    Tang Yin said, "both."


    "Oh, sir, I''m really sorry. The rooms in the shop are full..." before the shopkeeper finished, Wanfu came forward and said in a bad tone: "shopkeeper Gao, this sir is a distinguished guest."


    "Yo, it''s the distinguished guest of manager Wan. I''m so clumsy and disrespectful! Come on, come on, come on, please come inside!" Seeing Wanfu, the shopkeeper is like seeing the God of wealth, bowing and bowing, and his attitude becomes more enthusiastic.


    "According to the order of manager Wan, the room of the shop is cleaned every day..."


    Wan Fuen gave a cry and asked, "can we live here?"


    "Enough, enough, enough." The shopkeeper''s side figure, repeatedly waved his hands and made a ''please'' gesture.


    Tang Yin was about to step inside when he heard a loud noise coming from his side.


    A burly man patted the table, stood up, pointed to the shopkeeper and shouted angrily, "there''s a vacant room in your shop. Why don''t you let me wait to check in, but you''re afraid I can''t afford to pay for your room?"


    With the man''s angry drink, several other rangers who ate stood up and said angrily, "you dog eyed thing, don''t you have money to be an uncle?" With the voice, some people untied their bulging money bags and threw them on the table with a bang.


    The shopkeeper shook his hand in horror and said with a smile: "you guys misunderstood. The guest room of the shop has already been contracted by manager Wan. There is really no vacant room in the shop..."


    "I hear you fart! If you don''t give me a room today, I''ll crush you!"


    While talking, the man who first attacked came to the shopkeeper with a dart, reached out and grabbed his neck collar. He didn''t see how hard he tried. He just lifted it up a little, and the shopkeeper''s heel was off the ground and only touched the ground by his toes.


    The shopkeeper''s face was bloodless and stammered, and he didn''t know what to say. At this time, Wanfu suddenly took the hand, clasped the big man''s wrist, made a secret effort, but said with a smile on his face: "you''re too unreasonable. The shopkeeper has made it clear that I''ve already contracted the guest room here. You should go elsewhere if you want to find a place to live!"


    While he was talking, the big man released his hand and let go of the shopkeeper. He also wanted to raise his fist and fight back. Wanfu suddenly pushed hard. The big man couldn''t stand still. He stepped back three or four steps and knocked over a table.


    Wanfu suddenly made a move, which startled all the Rangers present. In a moment, several people stood up and glared at Wanfu.


    "If you want to get into trouble, you can go wherever you like, but if something happens under my nose, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Wan Fu''s eyes were like electricity. He looked coldly around the people present. Then, with a cold hum, he returned to Tang Yin and WAN Guan and said respectfully, "childe and miss, please come inside!"


    The man who had just been pushed out by him jumped up from the ground with a roar, pulled out his sword under his ribs and rushed behind Wanfu like crazy. This time, Tang Yin shouted impatiently, "ah San, ah Si!"


    With his voice, two electric lights were emitted from behind him, and the stone fire lightning generally disappeared into the man''s chest. Then, the two black shadows floated back behind Tang Yin.


    Without looking at the big man, Tang Yin said to Wanfu youyou as he walked inside: "it''s ability to accept words and be sensitive to actions."


    Wan Fu was stunned and looked back. There were two more thin and narrow holes in the man''s chest. The blood spread rapidly on the skirt and dyed his clothes red in the blink of an eye.


    The big man opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t spit out a word and fell back straight.


    Plop! The man fell to the ground, his limbs twitched a few times, and there was no movement. In the breath of the people around, two plainclothes bodyguards walked out of the crowd with no expression. They dragged the body out of the inn like a dead dog and left it on the street outside.


    Unscrupulous killing in public, and the speed of action, it is almost impossible to see who these people are? The Rangers present were all dumbfounded.


    Until Tang Yin and others had left for a long time, someone woke up and exclaimed, "Yuexiu villa! They must be the people of Yuexiu villa!"

 V2.Chapter 622

    "The wind dog is hateful, but the eagle dog willing to be the wind dog in Yuexiu villa is even more hateful!" "That''s right! In full view of the public, I killed my Ranger brother in public. Now Yuexiu villa is lawless with the support of wind people. What else can''t I do?"


    "We can''t watch Yuexiu villa encircle and suppress wanxiao Pavilion. We should fight with them!" "What are you fighting for? Just now everyone saw how powerful the people in Yuexiu villa are. It''s up to us to find them and die!"


    "Damn it, I just can''t swallow it!" "Alas, there''s no way. Who makes Yuexiu villa rich? All kinds of experts can be invited by them. In my opinion, the person who just shot seems to be from Shenchi..."


    "Shenchi?!" Hearing the word "Shenchi", the Rangers present fought a cold war, closed their mouths and stopped talking.


    In addition, Tang Yin and WAN Guan were placed in a quiet backyard.


    After entering the room and waiting for the person in charge of the store and the guys to deliver wine and vegetables and leave one after another, Wanguan said to Tang Yin with worry: "temple... Childe just killed a Ranger in public. I''m afraid it will cause the dissatisfaction of other Rangers!"


    Tang Yin was happy and asked with a smile, "what about dissatisfaction? If you can bring them to the side of wanxiao Pavilion, it''s a good thing. You can catch them all."


    Through contact with Tang Yin these days, Wan Guan can feel his disgust for Rangers. She asked curiously, "you seem to hate Rangers and ranger gangs?"


    "That''s right." Tang Yin nodded his head and said with a smile, "because I used to be a Ranger." It''s just that the names are different, and the nature is exactly the same.


    "That''s why I know the harm of Rangers. It''s good if I can use them for my own use, but I can''t miss the chance to kill them all."


    Wan Guan didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask again. She looked down at the food and wine on the table and said with a smile, "childe, the food here is quite rich. We haven''t had a good meal these days."


    "Yes!" Tang Yinxin felt that he was busy on his way these two days. He basically ate and slept in the carriage and finished things in a hurry.


    Wan Guan picked up his chopsticks and was about to eat. A San and a Si first stepped forward and tried one by one with a silver needle. After confirming that the food was non-toxic, he retreated. Wan Guan secretly stuck out his tongue, smiled and asked, "young master, have you always been so careful?"


    Tang Yin said reluctantly, "even if there are no tens of millions of people who want my life, they have to exceed a million."


    Go! Wanguan almost sprayed out the food just put into his mouth. When you think about it carefully, you think Tang Yin''s words are not exaggerated, or even less.


    Feng state has annexed Ning state and Mo state successively, and now it has swallowed more than half of Huan state. Which of the people of these three countries does not hate him to the bone? It''s a miracle that he can live to this day.


    Wan Guan smiled, just shaking his head and smiling bitterly. Seeing this, Tang Yin asked, "what is miss Xiuwan laughing at?"


    "I just think it''s not easy to be a king, but it''s even more difficult to be a prince with great ambition and great achievements for thousands of years." Wan Guan said with emotion.


    Tang Yin shrugged and smiled carelessly, gulped and said casually: "in fact, no matter what things are not easy to do in this world, the benefits are as high as the risks. There is no free dinner in the world."


    Wan Guan was stunned and stared at Tang Yin. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. "I can''t lift my head when the food is cold," Tang Yin said


    Hearing this, Wan Guan suddenly regained his mind. For a moment, his face turned red like sunset glow, hung his head in embarrassment and quickly picked up the meal.


    After eating, Tang Yin stood up and walked slowly in the room, beating on the wall with her fingers from time to time. For a man like Tang Yin, you can only let him suffer a loss once. He will never make the same mistake again.


    Last time he was in Yuexiu villa, he suffered the loss of secret road. This time he stayed in the inn, so he was more careful and specially tried to see if there were cracks in the wall.


    Without noticing the difference, Tang Yin felt a little relieved. He turned back and said to Wan Guan, "miss Xiuwan lives in the inner room and I rest in the hall."


    "Isn''t there enough room?" he asked blankly


    "That''s not true. I''m just worried that it may not be peaceful tonight." Tang Yin didn''t find anything wrong, but his intuition told him that something would happen tonight.


    Wanxiao Pavilion is already in danger, and the hope of survival is becoming more and more slim. If you don''t do it now, I''m afraid there will be no chance to turn the situation around in the future.


    Hearing his words, Wan Guan was stunned at first, and then became nervous. She asked suspiciously, "young master, do you think... The assassin who will come to wanxiao Pavilion tonight?"


    Tang Yin nodded.


    Wan Guan frowned and said, "it''s... Impossible? On our way to gu''er mountain, Wan Xiao Pavilion didn''t do it. Instead, we went to gu''er mountain and joined the brothers here, but they were going to do it?"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin looked at Wan Guan with a puzzled face and smiled softly. The latter flattened her mouth. She didn''t think what she said was funny. Tang Yin said with a smile, "if I were an assassin, I would choose to do it at this time."


    "Why is this?" Wan Guan asked curiously.


    Tang Yin explained: "We''ve come all the way. There will be many opportunities to start along the way. However, we''re also very vigilant. Even inexperienced people like miss Xiuwan can infer that the other party will assassinate on the road, not to mention others? Now we''re in gu''er town and have joined up with our own people. At this time, it''s the most relaxed time for us. If there are assassins in the dark The opportunity moves, so now is the best time for them to make a move. "


    "I see!" Wan Guan was in a cold sweat after hearing this. Tang Yin said these things that she didn''t expect. She fought a cold war and said in a hurry, "in this case, I have to hurry to remind the people below to strengthen their vigilance and prevent assassins!"


    As she spoke, she stood up and began to walk out. Tang Yin raised her hand to hold her, shook her head slightly, and said, "rather than let the assassins hide in the dark and resist, it''s better to let them show up on their own. I just want to meet the people of wanxiao Pavilion."


    "So... What should we do now?"


    "Don''t do anything, sleep!" Tang Yin said casually with a relaxed face. He floated onto the table and sat cross legged.


    "Childe, let me sleep outside and you sleep inside!" If, as he said, the assassin would come tonight, it would be too dangerous for him to rest near the door.


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "if the assassin comes, can you help me resist the enemy?"


    Wan Guan blinked and didn''t know what to say.


    She can also deal with ordinary people with the Lingwu she cultivates. If she meets a Lingwu expert, I''m afraid she can''t even take a move. Seeing her embarrassed face, Tang Yin raised her head and said, "don''t argue any more. Just go to the inner room and have a rest."


    "Then... You should be more careful." "I know."


    Put out the candles in the room. Tang Yin and Wanguan live in the same room, but one is inside and one is outside.


    The sky is cloudy and dark tonight, and you can''t see your fingers in the room. Sitting cross legged on the table, Tang Yin is almost integrated with the darkness, but two green faint light spots float and emerge in the darkness.


    As time passed, everything was quiet in the middle of the night. At this time, Tang Yin''s mind was very empty.


    The cultivation of the spiritual realm made his six senses more acute than ever. Everything around him was within his perception. Even in the outer room, he could clearly hear the beating of the heart in the inner room and the symmetrical and lengthy breathing of the guards outside the room.


    This feeling is very wonderful, which makes Tang Yin indulge in it. Maybe he didn''t even notice it. At this time, a thick black fog has been distributed around him.


    When it was midnight, suddenly, three dark shadows floated in the backyard. When the three entered the courtyard, they first squatted in the shadow under the wall and quietly observed the situation of the courtyard.


    After a long time, they slowly came out of the shadow and approached Tang Yin and WAN Guan''s room carefully step by step.


    The three men came to the room. One of them raised his hand and pierced the window paper. First, he looked inside. Then, he took out a bamboo tube from his skirt and stretched it in along the pierced window paper.


    Before he made the next move, he heard someone sneer behind him: "friend, we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The sudden voice shocked the three people in black. They instinctively turned around and saw that more than 30 men with sharp blades had appeared behind them. The first one was Wanfu, one of the managers of Yuexiu villa.


    There''s an ambush! Seeing this, the three men in black changed their faces, looked at each other, and then turned and ran away.


    The three men were quick and consistent, and the speed was very fast. The three men fled in three directions. One man jumped up in situ, stretched out his hand to grasp the eaves, turned his waist up with force, and jumped directly onto the roof, while the other two fled from one left and one right.


    Wanfu hum laughed and said, "want to run? It''s not so easy! Chase!" Under his command, more than 30 practitioners of Yuexiu villa divided into three waves and chased out separately.


    They were bent on catching the three scheming assassins, but they just got the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain. As Wanfu led the people of Yuexiu villa to chase out, soon, a large number of people in black emerged from nowhere. In the dark, like a huge bat, first jumped to the wall of the courtyard from the outside, and then was admitted from the wall of the courtyard. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 people in black had appeared in the courtyard out of thin air.


    All the people in black covered the spirit armor together, at the same time, they spiritualized the weapons in their hands, and then walked to the front room together.

 V2.Chapter 623

    Just as the man in black was about to come to the front of the room, suddenly, several people slowly came out of the dark narrow road on both sides of the house. The first two people, each holding a long gun, were Tang Yin''s close protection general ah San and ah Si, and the others were all guards of the guard camp.


    Yo! The man in black was surprised. I thought that all the people in Yuexiu villa had been led away by their brothers. Unexpectedly, there were still a few people left.


    The leader in black quickly said, "Lao Wu, you take some brothers to drag them, and the other brothers follow me to catch Wanguan alive!"


    "Yes!" Qi Qi, a man in black, promised, and then divided into two waves. One of them took the lead in attacking ah San, ah Si and others.


    These people in black all have excellent spiritual weapons. It can be judged from the fact that they can complete the spiritual armor and the spiritual soldiers at the same time. Their cultivation is in the spiritual realm.


    Ten men in black launched an attack together, and the power should not be underestimated. Even the veteran a-san-a-si and the guards of the guard camp had to deal with it carefully.


    The two sides started to fight without a word of superfluous nonsense. They fought together in an instant. Another dozen people in black rushed into the room.


    Among them, the famous man in black is the fastest. He breaks through the window directly, but he goes in faster and comes out faster. He is kicked out by someone.


    After he landed, look at his chest. The spirit armor is broken, the sternum is broken, and the depression is big and fast. There is more breath and less breath. It seems that he can''t live.


    Those other people in black saw it clearly and shouted in their hearts: there are experts in the room! The people in black looked at each other, and some of them whistled sharply. At the same time, the people in black either broke through the window or the door and rushed into the room together.


    In the long whistle, more people in black turned out of the hospital and were admitted to the hospital. They couldn''t tell how many people came to each other for a while.


    In addition, in the room, with the assassins rushing in together, even with Tang Yin''s profound cultivation, I feel the pressure doubled. At this time, he was holding a pair of knives. The dark fire had been lit on the blade and fought with the assassins.


    Five assassins surrounded him, while the other assassins rushed quickly to the inner room. Now, Wanguan has been awakened. As soon as she took out her sword, three assassins rushed in.


    Wan Guan was shocked, but she was calm on the surface. She raised her sword and shouted, "who are you? Do you know who the villa leader is?"


    "We''re looking for you!" The three assassins said coldly.


    One of them darted to Wanguan, and the latter subconsciously raised his hand and stabbed a sword. The assassin''s body was on one side and gave way to the edge. Then, the spirit sword in his hand patted down and was hitting the back of Wanguan''s sword holding hand.


    Pop! With a light sound, Wanguan felt that the back of his hand seemed to be on fire. In an instant, it became red and swollen, and his sword fell off.


    Thanks to the mercy of the other party, she didn''t want to hurt her. She just hit the back of her hand with the sword surface of the spirit sword. Otherwise, her hand will be destroyed.


    Before she could react, the assassin took the lead, clasped her wrist and said coldly, "villa leader Wan, wronged, you have come with us!" As he spoke, he pulled Wanguan and was about to go out.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind him. The assassin just felt something wrong, and there seemed to be a spiritual pressure behind him, but before he could turn around, he suddenly felt a cold behind him, and then the great pain swept through his heart.


    He looked down and saw two knife tips sticking out of his chest, but strangely, there was no blood flowing out, and his body was shrouded in black flame.


    The soul armor of the assassin was instantly burned, and the corpse that had been burned away also fell upright. All this happened so fast that Wanguan stood in place, motionless and motionless, and didn''t even see who saved himself at the critical moment.


    It was Tang Yin who suddenly appeared to kill the assassin. He grabbed Wanguan''s waist, threw her back and directly threw her back to the bed. Then he looked at the other two assassins and said with a smile: "if you want to hold villa leader Wan, you have to pass me first!"


    Dark spiritual cultivator! The other two assassins looked at each other, released spiritual pressure together, and both raised their knives and rushed to Tang Yin.


    Clang, clang! With the two crisp sounds, Tang Yin held their spiritual knives, turned his body, slipped through the gap between them, flashed behind them, and stabbed them in the back of their hearts.


    Under the pressure of spirit, there was still such a fast body method. The two assassins felt unimaginable and had no time to think about it. They dodged on both sides together and just avoided Tang Yin''s killing move. The latter ran behind one person like a shadow, swept his legs and kicked him out.


    The assassin couldn''t dodge and was swept on his ankle by this foot.


    The assassin was in pain and screamed. His body fell down in the air. Before he landed, Tang Yin''s double knives fell together, clicking and clicking. The assassin''s body was forcibly cut into three sections.


    The severed head bounced out for a long distance and was falling in front of Wanguan. Looking at the severed head close at hand, Wanguan finally woke up from the shock. She screamed, instinctively kicked the severed head off the bed and drew back.


    Two of the three assassins were killed in a twinkling of an eye. The remaining one was cold in his heart and didn''t dare to fight anymore. He stepped away to retreat to the outer room. But Tang Yin didn''t give him a chance to escape. The latter rushed forward, held a knife in his backhand and swept out.


    At the critical moment, the assassin leaned down and fell directly on the ground. When he heard a Shua, the spirit knife passed over his head and nearly cut off the spirit armor on his head.


    The assassin was about to get up from the ground when Tang Yin lifted his leg and stepped on his back.


    The assassin felt that his back was not stepped on, but more like a mountain. No matter how hard he tried, he moved without a minute. At this time, several assassins rushed in from the outer room to see the situation of the inner room. People''s faces changed at the same time.


    Tang Yin raised his head while holding the assassin at his feet with a spirit knife. He looked around at each other. He said with a faint smile: "it''s just the so-called that there is a way in heaven and there is no way in hell. Today, none of you will want to leave alive!"


    While talking, the spirit knife in his hand slowly pressed down, and the edge of the spirit knife pierced the assassin''s spirit armor and bit by bit into his back neck.


    At first, the assassin could scream, but soon the sound stopped, leaving only a strange coo in his throat. There was no blood flowing out, and his body had been swallowed up by the dark fire before the spirit knife pierced his vein.


    Killing your companions alive in front of everyone on your side is no longer cruel or cruel, but a great humiliation to your side. The Assassins'' eyes were red, and one of them shouted, "regardless of life or death, kill them all!"


    With the man''s cry, the assassins put out spiritual pressure. At the same time, the spiritual soldiers in their hands were shining brightly, shining the inner room as bright as day. All kinds of spiritual skills attacked Tang Yin and WAN Guan together.


    For a time, the inner room was filled with dense spirit blades and spirit spikes. When I was in it, I couldn''t find any space to hide.


    Tang Yin reacted very quickly and withdrew. He rushed to Wanguan and took her into his arms. He leaned against the wall behind him and kicked the bed under his feet. The huge bed rose from the ground and flew straight to the spirit spike and spirit blade coming from him.


    In a series of clicks, clicks and crisp sounds, the bed was cut into countless pieces by the spirit stab and spirit blade, and the wood chips and rags scattered all over the sky.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the spirit stab and the spirit blade were blocked, Tang Yin used his whole body''s strength and kicked his feet on the ground. There was a roar in his ears. The wall behind him was forced out of a big hole by him. He turned out of the room with Wanguan in his arms and wheeled out of the room.


    The scattered soil and bricks hit Tang Yin, jingling and banging. Wanguan, who was protected by him, was not damaged.


    "See where else you can go?!" The assassins in the room chased out one after another, and two of them acted the fastest and jumped out along the big hole hit by Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin, who had been lying on the ground, jumped up and fell to the ground with his double knives. He didn''t retreat but entered, and fought back against the two assassins.


    The two assassins were surprised and happy, and secretly said to die. Both of them put out their swords and stabbed Tang Yin''s left and right chest.


    The two of them were quick to move, but Tang Yin''s body method was faster. He was still in the air. His body was incredibly twisted 90 degrees to get rid of the edge of the other party''s spirit sword. Before the other party''s body fell to the ground, his hand was like electricity and fastened their sword wrists.


    The two assassins were also not simple. Tang Yin took a palm of his wrist and let the spirit sword in his palm fall. Then, with the other hand, he caught the fallen spirit sword, stabbed forward and stabbed Tang Yin in the lower abdomen.


    However, when the sharp edges of the two spirit swords were about to touch Tang Yin''s belly, they couldn''t stab it anymore.


    It turned out that the dark fire on Tang Yin''s palms had spread around them along their wrists. The dark fire in the spirit realm was more fierce. The cultivation of the two assassins had reached the spirit yuan level, but the spirit armor was still burned in an instant, and even failed to hold on for a second. Without the protection of the spirit armor, the dark fire burned directly into their flesh, The spirit of their swords could not be released any more.


    Two Lingwu masters with deep self-cultivation turned into two corpses in the blink of an eye. Tang Yin shook his arms and smashed the two corpses back into the room.


    With two muffled sounds, the assassin who followed was smashed back into the room by the body. Taking this opportunity, Tang Yin withdrew and took advantage of the situation to hold the double knives that had just fallen to the ground in his palm.

 V2.Chapter 624

    In front of Tang Yin, none of the assassins can take his move. Although there are many assassins, Tang Yin overwhelms Tang Yin alone in momentum.


    The assassins chased out later surrounded Tang Yin and WAN Guan, but everyone was staring, but no one dared to lean forward easily.


    When the assassins were in a dilemma, hundreds of torches lit up on the courtyard wall, and hundreds of dark spiritual practitioners covered with black spiritual armor appeared at the same time like ghosts.


    The Assassins'' faces changed and looked around in surprise and horror. Tang Yin raised her mouth and said, "I said, none of you will leave alive tonight!"


    The assassins also understood that it was not the other party''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, but his own plan to catch a turtle in a jar. Yuexiu villa has obviously been on guard for a long time. Now it is even more difficult to break through.


    "Fuck, I''ll fight with you first!" In the desperate situation, the famous assassin roared up to the sky, raised his spirit knife and rushed up from Tang Yin''s back.


    As soon as he got close to Tang Yin, the spirit knife in his hand had not been cut down in time. Tang Yin had returned his hand and took his head instead. The assassin screamed a quick knife. He didn''t have time to chop Tang Yin and set up a knife to block him.


    Clang! The two knives collided and made a clear golden sound.


    The assassin felt like a powerful force hitting his spirit knife. His feet rubbed the ground and slid three meters away to remove this powerful force. Looking at his hands, the spirit armor was broken and blood flowed.


    What a heavy knife! As soon as the assassin calmed down, he suddenly heard a man behind him shouting, "be careful..." he shook his body and hurriedly looked forward. Tang Yin rushed towards him. He took his neck and ribs together.


    In a hurry, the assassin tried his best to stop the knife attacked by Tang Yin. As for the knife below, he couldn''t stop it anyway.


    There was a crisp click in the earrings. The assassin seemed to have been tortured by a waist cut. He was cut in two. His upper body fell to the ground, but his lower body still stood in place.


    Tang Yin either didn''t do it or took his life within one or two moves. Such exquisite and terrible tactics and spiritual weapons made all assassins shudder.


    The assassin really can''t guess Tang Yin''s identity, let alone where Yuexiu villa invited such a powerful expert.


    Looking at his skill, he should be a famous celebrity in the Ranger world, but people can''t think of such a person as him.


    "Who is your excellency? With your spiritual cultivation, why are you willing to be the eagle dog of Yuexiu villa?"


    Among the assassins, a spiritual cultivator with a large figure and a white spiritual armor came out. His eyes were shining and extremely bright. At a glance, the expert knew that he was a master with profound cultivation.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. As for why I helped Yuexiu villa, it''s very simple. Yuexiu villa can afford to hire me!" Tang Yin said with a smile.


    "How much silver did Yuexiu villa give you? I can pay double for wanxiao Pavilion..."


    Before the assassin finished speaking, Tang Yin laughed on his back, looked down at Wan Guan in his arms and said, "don''t say double, even one tenth, you can''t afford to smash the pot and sell iron in wanxiao Pavilion!"


    Hearing this, the assassins present all looked the same. If they were someone else, they would not believe Tang Yin''s words anyway, but the other party was Yuexiu villa, the largest merchant family in Huan state. If it was only about financial resources, wanxiao Pavilion could not be compared with it.


    "Listen to your accent, you should also be from Huan. Yuexiu villa is willing to be the running dog of the wind country. With your extraordinary Lingwu, why should you associate with scum like Yuexiu villa? Aren''t you afraid of tarnishing your identity and ancestors..."


    "It''s hard for you to tell me if smallpox is a ghost, even if you don''t tell me how to escape today!"


    In order to cover up his identity, Tang Yin always spoke with the accent of Huan state, and he couldn''t hear any inflexibility at all, as if he was a native of Huan.


    "I''m their leader. I''ll stay at your disposal, but how about letting my brothers leave?" The assassin said word by word.


    "Ha ha, turtle in a jar, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?" Tang Yin smiled proudly and said, "what I want is not your head alone, but everyone''s head!"


    "Don''t be too busy, sir!"


    "I * what can you do?" Tang Yin raised his chin.


    The light in the assassin''s head''s eyes is more abundant. He looks at Tang Yin for a long time before he takes back his eyes, uses the art of insight and probes around. In addition to the hundreds of dark spiritual practitioners who have appeared, there are more spiritual practitioners outside the courtyard wall, and the backyard of the inn has been completely surrounded. He took a deep breath, took back his insight, and shouted to the assassins on the left and right: "brothers, this place has been surrounded by people in Yuexiu villa. They are dead everywhere. It''s better to take one as a cushion than to die in vain!"


    "Yes! Even if we die, we''ll take a cushion!" The assassins shouted in unison, and then the spirit soldiers in their hands glittered with dazzling light.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin''s heart trembled and screamed that it was bad. The other party was going to work hard with himself! Too late to think too much, he combined the double knives into a sickle, then held the sickle in one hand and fastened the Wanguan belt in the other hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "go!"


    Tang Yin was carrying Wan Guan. He was as fast as an arrow from the string and ran straight to the assassin''s crowd. At the moment after he left, the assassins around him attacked the center of the crowd with the spirit of sending troops.


    Thanks to Tang Yin''s quick reaction, he set out in advance. If he was a little slower and still stood in place, even if his cultivation was higher, he could not resist the spirit changes of many soldiers from all directions.


    He rushed out in advance with Wanguan and only needed to deal with the spiritual change of the soldiers coming from the front. At this time, the sickle in his hand also appeared at first, completing the spiritual change of the soldiers. A huge illusion was generated in mid air, holding the sickle high to meet the spiritual knife and sword after the spiritual change in front. I saw the illusion waving sickles, the loud sound of rumbling at the scene was heard, and the scattered energy flew all over the sky, marking the ground with cracks.


    After the spirit of the soldiers in front of the phantom changed, the speed did not decrease at all and flew straight into the crowd. With each fall of the sickle in its hand, there was a scream below. When the phantom flew through the assassin''s crowd, look at the scene, there were more stumps and broken arms on the ground, and the assassin''s encirclement was forcibly broken by the phantom.


    An illusion opened the way in front. Tang Yin rushed out of the crowd with Wanguan in his hand. When he got outside the assassin''s encirclement, he stopped, let go of Wanguan, turned back, killed the assassin again, and shouted, "kill! Leave none!"


    At Tang Yin''s command, the hidden arrows on the courtyard wall and the personnel of Yuexiu villa outside the courtyard wall rushed into the courtyard and fought with the remaining assassins.


    The number of people on both sides is not proportional, nor is their strength.


    Dozens of assassins, besieged by Tang Yin and many spiritual practitioners in dark arrow and Yuexiu villa, died and injured. After a long time, most of the assassins had arrived at the ground, and the remaining assassins were just struggling to support.


    The burly assassin leader had the highest cultivation among the assassins. At this time, he was besieged by Cheng Jin and three dark arrow experts. He was covered with color in many places and was dripping with blood. On the scene, he was only able to parry and had no ability to fight back.


    After Tang Yin killed two more assassins, seeing that the assassin''s leader had been attacked by Cheng Jin and others and was in danger, he shouted, "leave him to me!" While talking, he rushed over with a sickle.


    Hearing his order, Cheng Jin and the secret arrows immediately disappeared around the assassin''s leader. The latter didn''t know what was going on. Tang Yin, who rushed forward, had cut down and took his head straight.


    The assassin''s leader held up his sword with both hands and forced Tang Yin''s sickle. However, how could his heavy knife be so easy to follow? Especially at this time, the assassin''s leader was exhausted and injured.


    As the sickle hit the sword heavily, the assassin''s leader couldn''t stand. He knelt on one knee at once. The ground under his feet sank deeply, and the wounds on his body sprayed blood and splashed out for a long time.


    Without waiting for him to slow down, Tang Yin''s second knife was slashed down again. The assassin leader was unable to dodge and had to hold his sword again.


    Clang! This knife also smashed the other leg of the assassin''s leader to the ground, and his lower legs and knees were completely submerged in the soil. The blood flowing from the wound dyed the ground around him red.


    "You take my knife again!" Tang Yin burst into a drink, and with 120% of his strength, he cut the third knife, a deadly knife.


    When the third knife went down, the assassin''s leader with a sword was split in half, and a trace of fog came out of the two bodies.


    "Hum!" Tang Yin snorted coldly, raised his head and inhaled all the aura floating in the air into his body. Then, ignoring other battles, he sat on his knees and entered a state of meditation.


    Almost at the same time, a large group of dark spiritual practitioners appeared in the air around him, protecting Tang Yin in cross legged meditation.


    Until then, Tang Yin found out that the leader of the assassin was the famous deputy head of wanxiao Pavilion, Xin BOXIE. All the elite gang members of wanxiao Pavilion came with him, with a total of more than 60 people.


    Wanxiao pavilion''s action tonight is not to assassinate, but to abduct Wanguan. If you kill Wanguan, it''s meaningless for wanxiao Pavilion. Only if you capture her alive can * force Yuexiu villa to stop besieging wanxiao Pavilion.

 V2.Chapter 625

    Wanxiao Pavilion is well planned and the action is very secret. Unfortunately, Tang Yin, an experienced and experienced man, has made corresponding preparations and arranged a careful ambush near the inn, waiting for the people of Wanxiao pavilion to sneak attack!


    After a fierce battle, none of the dozens of dead soldiers sent by wanxiao Pavilion escaped and were killed. Nearly 20 people died in Tang Yin''s hands alone.


    Wanguan had heard that Tang Yin, the king of the wind, was strong in spirit and martial arts before, but when she wanted to come, it was inevitable that the rumors were exaggerated. This time, she experienced and saw it with her own eyes. She really realized the horror of Tang Yin.


    After the battle was over for a while, the people in Yuexiu villa cleaned up all the bodies, and the Yamen in gu''er town rushed to the scene. Those who didn''t need a hidden arrow came forward. Wanfu took out five hundred Liang silver notes and stuffed them into the Yamen servants, so he sent them away.


    The local yamen can''t manage the disputes between Rangers like this. It''s just a show. It''s a blessing to earn so much money. Where can we ask more questions?


    This night''s fight also made the Rangers gathered in gu''er town take a new look at the strength of Yuexiu villa. At this time, people have a final conclusion in their hearts. The dispute between Yuexiu villa and wanxiao Pavilion will probably end with the collapse of the latter.


    Although Yuexiu mountain villa is not a Ranger Gang, financial resources are overwhelming. The rich Yuexiu mountain villa employs too many and powerful Lingwu experts. Even a first-class Ranger Gang is difficult to compete with it.


    The rangers who originally planned to help wanxiao Pavilion also backed out. They felt that even if they went through the muddy water, they could not get a bargain. On the contrary, they offended Yuexiu villa and would be in trouble in the future.


    Things are going as expected. The next day, Yuexiu villa launched a big attack on the general Hall of wanxiao Pavilion.


    Wanxiao Pavilion, whose strength has been greatly damaged, can no longer resist the joint siege of Yuexiu villa and hidden arrows. If the main hall is broken through on all sides, it will become a regiment.


    After entering the general Hall of wanxiao Pavilion, the spiritual practitioners and hidden arrows in Yuexiu villa all killed people. They killed people when they saw them and cut people when they sewed. For a time, the general Hall of wanxiao Pavilion almost became a hell on earth, with rivers of blood and bodies. Whether spiritual practitioners or ordinary family members, men, women and children, all became targets of attack.


    The fight has now turned into a one-sided massacre.


    Tang Yin and WAN Guan, who are watching the war outside, have very different expressions. The former is smiling and full of success, while the latter is pale and sweating.


    "Childe, there are many family members of wanxiao Pavilion in the villa. They are all women and children. Don''t you even... Even them?" Wan Guan looked timidly at Tang Yin around him and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Of course not. Cutting grass must remove roots." Tang Yin shrugged slightly.


    "But..."


    "Nothing but." Tang Yin turned his head, looked at tens of thousands of eyes and said with a smile: "miss Xiuwan, I''m doing this, but I''m helping you! The last thing you should have in dealing with the enemy is kindness. If you let one go today, tomorrow, he will pull hundreds of people to take revenge on you, causing endless killing. If you don''t say it, the trouble will continue."


    Of course, Wanguan understands that Yuexiu villa has always done this, but it is only limited to the mall. Now she is facing live human lives, which is very different from the competition in the mall.


    "I understand what you said, but I still hope you can let them live."


    When Tang Yin heard the speech, his eyes were cold and stared at her for a moment. Then he narrowed his eyes and smiled, shook his head and murmured, "the benevolence of women."


    As he spoke, he said to the bodyguard: "stay here and protect miss Xiuwan." As he spoke, he walked to the villa.


    Enter the gate and come to the courtyard of the vestibule. There are still some battles here, but the battle is coming to an end. There are few wanxiao Pavilion disciples left on the scene. Even those surviving disciples are hurt and hard supported.


    Looking to the ground, the corpses were in various places. Judging their clothes, there were both disciples of wanxiao Pavilion and domestic servants in the villa. Tang Yin didn''t stop. He went straight through the front yard to the lobby in front of him. Ah San and ah Si followed him closely.


    At this time, all the remaining experts of wanxiao Pavilion gathered in the lobby, including Qiu Luo, the leader of wanxiao Pavilion. Against them were Cheng Jin and other hidden arrows and Wanfu and other people from Yuexiu villa.


    "Lord Qiu, don''t fight with animals anymore. It''s convenient for everyone if you kill yourself now." Wanfu is not old, but he is old and powerful.


    As the second manager of Yuexiu villa, he has a high position. Now Yuexiu villa has the backing of the wind country. He has more confidence and doesn''t pay attention to these famous Rangers.


    Qiu Luo is a well-known and respected figure in the Ranger world of Huan state. He doesn''t look at a bullying watchdog like Wanfu on weekdays, but at this time, he is seen to want to see others'' faces.


    "It''s not as bad as your family! If you have the ability, just come to me and don''t hurt the family members in the villa!" Qiu Luo looked around at the crowd and said, gritting his teeth.


    "Ha ha, old man, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? To tell you the truth, all the people in Wanxiao pavilion have to die today, and there can be no one left." Having said that, Wanfu also turned his head to look at Cheng Jin. Seeing that he had no response, he was more confident and continued: "if you end it by yourself, maybe I''m in a good mood and will give your family a good time. Otherwise, hey hey, I''m afraid I''m not sure what will happen!"


    "Wanfu, you despicable villain, don''t be too mean!" Qiu Luo was so angry that his eyes burst into flames and his whole body trembled. As the head of the grand wanxiao Pavilion, when did he suffer such cowardice?


    "Your Excellency, it''s useless to say more. Let''s fight with them!" With a roar, a big man with a broken spirit armor and wounded body beside Qiu Luo rushed to Wanfu with a spirit knife. Before people arrived, the knife came first and cut him off.


    Wanfu himself also had good spiritual cultivation. He sneered, didn''t hide, held up the spirit sword and forced the other party''s heavy knife.


    With a crisp clang, Wanfu felt a strong force pressing against him along the spirit sword. He couldn''t help but step back three steps. If the spiritual practitioners behind didn''t hold him in time, he might have to sit on the ground.


    Awesome! Wan Fu was surprised. Before he could relax his breath, the other party followed him with another knife and stabbed him in the chest.


    Wanfu''s arm is numb. It''s hard to hold the spirit sword. Where can I block it? Seeing the other party''s spirit knife stabbing rapidly, his face changed greatly. Just when he didn''t know how to deal with it, he suddenly saw a flower in front of his eyes, and there was an extra person in the air on the other party''s side. Before he could see clearly what was going on, the man had raised his knife and cut off the head of the wanxiao Pavilion disciple at the speed of stone fire and lightning.


    It was Cheng Jin who stood aside to save Wanfu. Cheng Jin is a low-key person. He is only good at doing things and not good at words. Wanfu is willing to stand up and dominate the situation. He is also willing to relax and look on coldly, but if the other party wants to kill Wanfu, he won''t sit idly by.


    He doesn''t necessarily appreciate Wanfu much, but Wanfu has the function of commanding many spiritual practitioners in Yuexiu villa and can''t let him die.


    Plop! The headless corpse fell to the ground, and the spirit knife that stabbed Wanfu''s chest could not continue to stab.


    Looking at the body convulsing at his feet, Wanfu was shocked into a cold sweat. He was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help grinning at Cheng Jin. Fortunately, Cheng Jin was there, otherwise how could he live?


    He unconsciously leaned back against Cheng Jin and stammered, "thank you... Childe Cheng... For helping me!"


    "Your problem is that you talk too much nonsense." This is also the king''s evaluation of him. Cheng Jinbai glanced at him, then raised his eyes to look at the people opposite, slowly raised his hands and said in a deep voice, "go!"


    As he gave an order, the hidden arrows moved forward one after another, and the spiritual practitioners of Yuexiu villa also moved forward step by step.


    Qiu Luo is not an ordinary Ranger. As the leader of wanxiao Pavilion, his spiritual cultivation has been as pure as fire and green. Even the experienced secret arrows have to be careful in front of him.


    Cheng Jin stood where he was. His eyes turned and he said to Wanfu, who was hiding behind him, "go and send someone to bring Qiu Luo''s family."


    Wan Fu was stunned at first. Then he understood Cheng Jin''s meaning. He smiled all over his face, stretched out his thumb and praised: "Young Master Cheng, you have a good idea!"


    As he spoke, he turned back, waved to the people below and said, "come on! Go and bring the old man''s family, regardless of life or death. How much you can find is how much you can find. Go quickly!"


    It''s not easy to defeat Qiu Luo. It will be much easier to get his family and disturb his mind. The people of Yuexiu villa promised one after another and ran out quickly.


    As soon as they left, Tang Yin came in from the outside. Seeing Tang Yin, Cheng Jin and Wanfu looked the same. They hurried forward, bowed their hands and said respectfully, "young master!"


    Tang Yin nodded and looked beyond them to the inside of the lobby. At this time, the two sides had fought to one place. Although there were many people in the dark arrow and Yuexiu villa, it was not easy to beat the people in wanxiao Pavilion.


    First, the space in the lobby is limited, and the one with many people can''t do it. Second, up to now, the remaining people in Wanxiao pavilion are all high-level and elite members of the gang, with good strength.


    Tang Yin watched for a while and asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    "Young master Hui, there are only a dozen confidants of the head of the wanxiao Pavilion, Qiu Luo and the old man. It''s hard to fly with a turtle in a jar!" Wan Fu''s flattering hand returned.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and looked at the fight at the inner end and said slowly, "it seems that Qiu Luo''s spirit is not weak!"

 V2.Chapter 626

    "Yes, childe!" Cheng Jin said: "but my subordinates have asked manager wan to send someone to arrest Qiu Luo''s family. At that time, even if Qiu Luo doesn''t obey, he will be in a mess."


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "well done!" It''s not that the hidden arrows can''t deal with Qiu Luo, but there''s no need to pay unnecessary casualties. No matter what means are used, it''s the most important to quickly solve the enemy.


    As the battle continued, the wanxiao Pavilion Gang next to Qiu Luo fell down one by one. When the battle lasted to two incense sticks, Qiu Luo was the only one left in the lobby.


    At this time, the personnel of Yuexiu villa who had left earlier returned and brought a young couple and a young boy and girl.


    The staff of Yuexiu villa came to Wanfu and whispered a few words in his ear. When he finished, Wanfu''s eyes lit up and said excitedly to Tang Yin and Cheng Jin: "childe, they are Qiu Luo''s daughter, son-in-law, grandson and granddaughter."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin turned back and looked at the four people for a few eyes, then he was not talking.


    Wan Fu''s eyes turned, walked forward a few steps and shouted, "Qiu Luo, your daughter, son-in-law and grandson are here. If you fight again, don''t blame me for being rude to them!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a roar like a beast from the middle of the battlefield. Qiu Luo, who was wearing a black spirit armor, suddenly killed in the crowd and rushed towards him with a long and narrow spirit sword.


    Wan Fu was startled, hurried back, put the spirit sword in his hand on the young woman''s neck, and screamed, "old man, if you dare to come closer, I''ll cut off her head..."


    Before he finished, Qiu Luo, who was very angry, threw his spirit sword at him.


    The spirit sword turned into an electric light and flew to Wanfu in an instant. The latter was shocked and was about to shrink back to dodge. Tang Yin took the lead and hit the spirit sword directly to the ground.


    Qiu Luo didn''t know who Tang Yin was, but he immediately judged that he was an expert by looking at his knife just now.


    His heart trembled, and his body rushed over subconsciously. At this time, the dark arrow personnel and the personnel of Yuexiu villa gathered around him again and trapped him.


    They were about to jointly launch the second siege. Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "you all step back!" His words were more effective than Cheng Jin''s and Wanfu''s orders. Although people were a little surprised, they obediently retreated to both sides.


    Tang Yin kicked the sword on the ground and kicked it back to Qiu Luo. Then he walked forward slowly and said with a smile: "Lord Qiu, I''ll give you a fair competition. If you can win me, I can not only release your family, but also release you."


    His words surprised everyone present. Qiu Luo took a breath, looked up and down at Tang Yin, and asked coldly, "if I lose?"


    "Besides dying, give me the secret script of your Lingwu skill."


    Qiu Luo is not a spirit cultivator of the dark system, but the spirit armor is black. There is only one explanation. He is a spirit cultivator of the water system. Moreover, in the fight just now, Tang Yin also saw that he used a very unique water system spirit skill.


    He was unable to cultivate the water system Lingwu skills. The reason why he asked for the secret script was that he intended to send it to the Lingwu college in Feng country. As a place for teaching Lingwu and cultivating Lingwu talents, the more he mastered the Lingwu skills of all schools and departments, the better.


    Hearing his words, Chou luodun''s face changed. He asked suspiciously, "you are a spiritual cultivator. What''s the use of this seat''s Secret script?"


    "I don''t need to ask you more about this." Tang Yin said with a smile, "you just have to answer me, bet or not."


    Qiu Luo stared at Tang Yin for a long time, lowered his waist, picked up the long sword on the ground, then reached into his arms, took out a booklet, shook it in front of Tang Yin, then took it back to his arms and said, "if you can beat me, just take it!"


    In fact, if Tang Yin absorbs Qiu Luo with soul burning, he can also master the cultivation method of his unique Lingwu skill through his memory, but it''s too troublesome. Lingwu skills are not successful at one time, but need to be cultivated step by step for a long time. It takes him too long to put together a little bit of cultivation methods in each other''s memory for ten or even more years. It also takes a lot of energy to complete it. Tang Yin doesn''t have that time and doesn''t want to spend that energy.


    He looked at Qiu Luo, nodded with a smile and said, "well, the Lord of Qiu Pavilion is really cheerful." While talking, his hands were behind his back, his shoulders shook, and his double knives appeared in his hands.


    Qiu Luo waved his hand, stopped Tang Yin who was preparing to fight, and said, "if you want to fight, you have to let this seat know who you are?"


    "When you go to hell and see Lord Yan, tell him that Tang Yin sent you to report!" Tang Yin turned his wrists over, held his knives upside down, leaned forward and showed his hand posture.


    "Tang Yin?!" Qiu Luo''s face changed. Tang Yin, king of the wind? How could it be him? At this time, he thoroughly understood that it was no wonder Yuexiu villa would become so powerful overnight. In just a dozen days, he smashed his wanxiao Pavilion. It turned out that there were people in the wind who helped secretly, and even the king of the wind participated in it.


    "The noble prince, even personally participated in the action of killing my wanxiao Pavilion. I hate Luo Hede. How can I, ha ha..."


    "Lord Qiu, don''t overestimate yourself. I''m just idle and boring. The meaning of your existence is how to bring me enough fun." Tang Yin said with a smile.


    Qiu Luo was angry and hated, and his teeth were itching. It sounded that he and even the whole wanxiao Pavilion were only regarded as playthings by Tang Yin.


    "Tang thief is hateful!" He roared fiercely, and the long sword in his hand suddenly showed blue light. At the same time, the temperature in the lobby began to drop sharply, which was so cold that people felt a chill from their bones.


    He shouted, "Tang thief, die!" While talking, the spirit sword in his hand swept across Tang Yin.


    Before the spirit sword arrived, the spirit wave flew over first. A layer of frost had floated on the spirit wave he shot, and cut it straight to Tang Yin''s waist.


    The latter narrowed his eyes and smiled. The Reiki and the Reiki of the soldiers were completed at the same time. Then, the double knives came out together, and the two Reiki waves flew out and collided with the Reiki wave from Qiu Luo.


    Boom! The three spirit waves collided together and made a heavy muffled sound. Qiu Luo''s spirit wave was smashed, while Tang Yin''s two spirit waves were castrated and continued to fly forward.


    What a strong cultivation! Qiu Luo ran out sideways and dodged the two spirit waves. Then the spirit sword flashed a dazzling blue light again and cast the water system spirit skill - Wanlu bone penetrating arrow.


    When the spirit sword was held high in his hand, countless drops of water condensed around the spirit sword. As the spirit sword swung forward, the surrounding drops of water flew forward as if they were scattered bullets.


    The attack range of water drops is very wide. Although Tang Yin''s body method is fast enough, the spirit armor is still hit by some water drops. The water drops condensing the aura are very strong. Even if they hit the wall, they crackle, smashing small holes in the wall and hitting Tang Yin. The latter is also hit back several steps, and small dents appear on the spirit armor.


    What an overbearing skill! Tang Yin nodded secretly, walked forward quickly with a knife, fought closely with Qiu Luo, and no longer gave him the opportunity to cast Lingwu skills.


    Compared with Lingwu skills, Tang Yin, who is a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department, can''t compare with Qiu Luo, who is a spiritual cultivator of the light department, but when it comes to close combat, the latter is far worse than Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin''s knife is fast and tricky. He often hits the most unexpected key of the other party from an incredible angle.


    The two of them only fought for more than ten rounds, and Qiu Luo, who was so powerful, was busy and confused by Tang Yin''s dizzying fast attack. After twenty rounds of fighting, Qiu Luo was a little flustered, and the spirit armor under his rib was cut a big hole, which hurt the skin and flesh. The dark fire attached to the machete also burned his spirit armor, until it burned a big hole, and the dark fire was gradually extinguished.


    The frightened Qiu luoxu shook a move, withdrew several steps, looked down at his ribs, and was shocked into a cold sweat.


    The other side''s sharp knife is terrible enough. The fatal thing is that there is a dark fire on the knife. Once you hurt your skin and flesh, the consequences will be unimaginable. He clenched his teeth, crossed his heart and transported his aura. He planned to show the spirit of sending troops and work hard with Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin saw his intention. At the moment before the other party completed the change of the spirit of the soldiers, he darted in front of Qiu Luo and stabbed six knives together. Because his knife speed was too fast, the six knives seemed to stab out at the same time, and six cold lights suddenly appeared in the air at the same time.


    Qiu Luo screamed, and it was too late to finish the spiritual transformation of the soldiers. He used his milk strength and hurried back out. At the same time, he waved a spirit sword to block Tang Yin''s fast knife.


    Clang, clang - there was a series of sound of iron collision at the scene, and a lot of sparks flashed in front of Qiu Luo. He tried his best, but he only blocked Tang Yin''s four knives. The last two knives could not be taken down anyway. With the two thumping noises, the two knives were inserted into his chest and abdomen respectively.


    When! Qiu Luo''s spirit sword fell to the ground. He grabbed the double knives inserted into his body with both hands, looked at Tang Yin close at hand, and howled: "Tang thief -"


    Before his cry fell, he burst out a black flame from his throat, and the terrible dark fire burned all over his body from the inside to the outside.


    For a moment, his eyes lost their charm and became dead gray. The dry and pale body fell straight down. Tang Yin took back his double swords and habitually shook them. Then he took them back into the scabbard.


    He first looked down at the body under his feet, then squatted down, took out the pamphlet from the body''s chest, opened it and turned it casually. After confirming that it was correct, he shook his hand to Cheng Jin and said, "put it away!"


    Cheng Jin quickly catches it and carefully puts it into his arms. This unique Lingwu skill of the Department school is a treasure that countless spiritual practitioners dream of. He can''t be careless about a good thing that can''t be bought no matter how much gold and silver he spends.

 V2.Chapter 627

    Qiu Luo died miserably under Tang Yin''s double knives. The captured young couple and two children had cried together. Tang Yin didn''t take a more look. He just stopped a little while walking by Wanfu, patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "kill them all. Don''t leave any people here." With that, he walked out of the hall before Wanfu answered.


    Wan Fu recovered from the shock, quickly turned around, bowed to Tang Yin''s back and said, "yes, sir, your subordinates obey!"


    He watched Tang Yin leave until he couldn''t see his figure. He took back his eyes and breathed in secret. To be fair, Tang Yin didn''t put on the airs of a king in front of him. He was very easy-going and approachable, but he could feel a strong sense of oppression. Even if Tang Yin was smiling at him, he would feel cold from the bottom of his heart, and his blood seemed to be frozen. I think this must be the spirit of the king!


    After Tang Yin left for a long time, Wanfu returned to normal. He swallowed his saliva and his eyes fell on the sobbing young couple and children. He raised the corners of his mouth, smiled grimly and said to the practitioners of Yuexiu villa: "now, it''s our turn." As he spoke, the spirit sword in his hand was also raised high


    Tang Yin just walked out of Yuexiu villa. Wanguan stepped forward quickly and asked with concern, "childe, how''s the situation inside?"


    "It''s almost over." Tang Yin looked back and saw that there was strong black smoke in the villa, like a fire somewhere. He smiled calmly and said to Wanguan, "the wanxiao Pavilion is over. Yuexiu villa has made great contributions, and miss Xiuwan can be at ease in the future."


    "I''m afraid not!" Wan Guan took a deep look at Tang Yin and stopped talking. The leader of this siege of wanxiao Pavilion is Fengren, but the banner is Yuexiu villa. Wanxiao pavilion has so many friends that I''m afraid I''ll find myself in the future.


    Seeing her concerns, Tang Yin smiled and said, "it''s not enough to be afraid of such things. Besides, if Yuexiu villa is really in trouble, I won''t sit idly by."


    The use of Yuexiu villa to exterminate wanxiao Pavilion this time is to use them as a pretext, and it is also equivalent to completely * bringing Yuexiu villa to its own side, so that it can only rely on the wind country.


    Wan Guan sighed secretly. She said with a forced smile, "well... I''ll rely on you more in the future."


    "Miss Xiuwan is extremely intelligent. Of course, she has her own discretion." Tang Yin said with a smile, "I will return to Zhenjiang in a few days. Miss Xiuwan will go with me!"


    Hearing this, Wanguan was surprised and delighted. Tang Yin invited her to Fengdu to discuss the entry of Yuexiu villa into the wind country. Unexpectedly, he was really willing to do so. She was stunned for a moment and quickly saluted: "little woman, thank you... Young master!"


    Tang Yin smiled and waved her hand, indicating that she didn''t have to be polite. He said: "now that the matter of Wanxiao pavilion has been solved, we have no need to stay. Now, we can go back to Daxing."


    After a pause, he added: "the south city near here is very lively. I came in a hurry and walked through the city. Now I can go and have a good look."


    He said that Nancheng is not far from gu''er mountain. It is 50 miles away. It is located on the only way from gu''er mountain to Daxing.


    Wan Guan said with a smile: "Yuexiu villa has three or four shops in Nancheng, and the little woman is half the landlord. If the childe is interested, the little woman is willing to be a guide."


    "So good!"


    Tang Yin and WAN Guan walked together, left gu''er mountain and went to Nancheng.


    As there are still some follow-up matters to be handled at wanxiao Pavilion, most of the people of the hidden arrow and Yuexiu villa have not left. Only ah San, ah Si and some hidden arrow personnel who are secretly protecting follow Tang Yin and WAN Guan.


    Nancheng is a small city with a population of about 100000. The city is surrounded by walls and the terrain is very flat. The city is also prosperous. The roadsides of the north-south and east-west main roads are full of shops. Although the crowd is not bustling, it is also a constant stream of people.


    Tang Yin, Wan Guan, a San and a Si entered the city and looked as they walked. Tang Yin praised, "it''s well governed here. Who''s the owner?"


    "It''s Lord Si Rong." Wan Guan said: "unfortunately, Lord Si has died... Er, he has died."


    "Dead?" Tang Yin asked curiously, "how did you die?"


    "Kill yourself." Wan Guan looked a little gloomy and said.


    In her eyes, Si Rong was a very good official of Huan state. He was honest and capable. Unfortunately, when the wind army attacked, he was unable to return to heaven. He would rather kill himself than be a prisoner of others.


    "Suicide?" Tang Yin thought for a moment and understood what was going on. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "the world is so big. Is it the emperor''s land? Whether it''s a man of style or a man of Huan, aren''t they all the people of the son of heaven? What''s the difference? People with short-sighted eyes should die."


    Wan Guan looked positive and asked, "if there were an army of other countries to attack Fengguo, would you fight with death?"


    "Of course!"


    "And why?"


    Tang Yin thought carefully and said, "dignity!"


    Wan Guan nodded and said, "since the childe can fight the enemy with death for dignity, why can''t the Secretary kill himself for dignity?"


    Seeing Tang Yin frowning and her bright tiger eyes staring directly at herself, Wan Guan suddenly realized that she had too many mouths. Her heart was shocked and she hurried to say, "I''m sorry, childe, it''s a little woman who made a mistake."


    Tang Yin suddenly narrowed her eyes, smiled, nodded and replied, "you''re right, but I''m too short-sighted."


    "No, don''t say that, childe..."


    "Hungry." Tang Yin patted his belly, looked forward and said, "is there a restaurant or restaurant ahead? Let''s go and have something to eat."


    After hearing him change the subject, Wan Guan sighed secretly. She said with a smile, "there is a Furui restaurant in front. The food is very good, delicious and characteristic, and the price is reasonable."


    Seeing her praise, Tang Yin asked with a smile, "the Furui restaurant you said is not owned by your Yuexiu villa?"


    Wan Guan shook his head and smiled and said, "no! Yuexiu villa did open a restaurant in Nancheng before, but the business was poor and closed in two years. The competitor at that time was this Furui restaurant."


    Tang Yin laughed and said, "unexpectedly, such a big Yuexiu villa can''t squeeze into a restaurant in a small town!"


    Wan Guan said: "although Yuexiu villa has a large industry, it will not monopolize the first place in all walks of life."


    "Well, I have a good attitude." While talking, the four came to the door of Furui restaurant.


    This restaurant covers a wide area and looks like it has been for some years. Its facade and plaque are worn out, but there are many guests inside. Now it''s time for dinner, and the attendance rate inside is still 34%.


    Tang Yin looked for a moment and stepped into the restaurant. As soon as I came in, a waiter warmly greeted me, greeted me with a smile and said, "please upstairs, four guests!"


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Tang Yin went up to the second floor and sat down by the window. Wan Guan smiled at the waiter and said, "little brother, let''s try some more special dishes in your store!"


    The waiter is well-informed and has read countless people, but when he sees Wanguan''s smile, he still can''t help but praise him in his heart: what a beautiful girl! He said with a smile, "OK, four guests, please wait a moment!" As he spoke, the waiter ran downstairs.


    There are more guests on the second floor than on the first floor. While waiting for dinner, Tang Yin eavesdropped on the conversation of the people around him. Many diners are passing Rangers. Naturally, the focus of people''s discussion is also focused on the struggle between Yuexiu villa and wanxiao Pavilion.


    "Alas, it''s incredible that such a big Wanxiao pavilion was beaten to death by Yuexiu villa!"


    "Isn''t it? I didn''t expect Yuexiu villa to be so powerful. There are so many Lingwu experts under it."


    "What do you know? It''s true that Yuexiu villa has strength, but it''s impossible to win wanxiao Pavilion without the help of Fengren secretly."


    "How do you know that Fengren is secretly helping Yuexiu villa?"


    "Fool, fool can also see that Yuexiu villa is the eagle dog and running dog of the wind country. This time, Yuexiu villa is a thug for the wind country to help the wind country!"


    "I don''t think so. It''s said that wanxiao Pavilion assassinated Feng Wang in the name of Yuexiu villa, which caused this dispute. It''s up to you..."


    Listening to the talk of the Rangers, Wan Guan smiled bitterly. This time, the reputation of Yuexiu villa has been completely defeated in the Ranger world.


    She raised her eyes to look at Tang Yin opposite. The latter was carefree and happy. She sometimes nodded and shook her head. Her eyes kept turning. She didn''t know what she was thinking about.


    After a short time, the waiter delivered the wine and vegetables one by one, and set a whole table one after another. Tang Yinti sniffed and smelled. The food was fragrant. He had a big appetite. He picked up chopsticks, raised his head to Wanguan and said, "don''t just look at it, eat quickly!"


    Wanguan forced himself to fight and said with a smile, "please, childe."


    Tang Yin and others had just moved their chopsticks, and a wave of people came up from downstairs. There were more than ten cheerleaders. When they went up to the second floor, they shouted and screamed, completely arrogant.


    The first one is a young man in his twenties. He is gorgeous, rich, medium-sized, thin, with deep sockets and an eagle hooked nose. He looks handsome, but gives people an uncomfortable sense of evil. Others are all dressed in cloth clothes and trousers and servants.


    "Waiter, serve the food quickly and serve my son Zhou well. There are many rewards!" Cried one of the servants.


    When the young childe went up to the second floor, his eyes were not idle and swept around among the diners. When he saw Wanguan, his eyes lit up like a bee seeing flowers and leaned his head together.


    "This young lady looks very strange. She''s not a native!" The young man chatted up with a smile and looked at Wanguan at the same time, but he didn''t drop his eyes on others.

 V2.Chapter 628

    Wan Guan is not a young lady who doesn''t step out of the door. I don''t know how many people have seen who are greedy for her beauty like young childe. She smiled quietly and said casually, "my family is in Daxing. I don''t know what advice you have?"


    The young man was fascinated when he saw Wan Guan''s wonderful smile. He didn''t look at Tang Yin and ah San ah Si at the same table. He simply regarded them as air and his eyes fell on WAN Guan all the time.


    He rubbed his hands with a smile and said, "I think Miss is coming to Nancheng to play? I''m just free this afternoon, so I''ll be a guide for miss. What do you think?"


    Wanguan almost laughed. This man is not only thick skinned, but also self righteous! She said with a smile, "I''m passing by here. I''ll leave the city and go back to Daxing in the afternoon. I won''t bother you."


    Hearing this, the young childe''s face sank and his face showed an unhappy color. Before he could speak, one of the servants below shouted discontentedly, "don''t toast and don''t drink. It''s your blessing that my childe will condescend to be your guide. How dare you take Joe? It''s unkind!"


    The young childe pretended to be angry, glared at his servants and shouted, "don''t be rude to miss!"


    As he spoke, he looked around and said with a smile, "there are many and miscellaneous people here. Miss, let''s go to the elegant room with my son!" As he spoke, he grabbed Wanguan''s wrist as if there were no one else.


    Seeing this, ah San and ah Si both frowned and looked at Tang Yin. The latter turned a blind eye to what was happening in front of him and continued to eat with his head down without even lifting his eyes. He didn''t give a sign. Ah San and ah Si didn''t have a good shot. He sat there and didn''t move.


    When the young childe grabbed Wanguan''s wrist, her face suddenly showed anger, violently shook her arm and bounced the other party''s hand away. Then, she said in a deep voice to the young childe: "please respect yourself, childe!"


    Yo! The young childe didn''t expect that Wan Guan looked charming and had great strength. He shook his numb palm and said with a smile, "I''m a kind man. The young lady not only didn''t appreciate it, but also hurt people. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    While talking, he shook his head at his servants. They understood it and gathered together, ready to forcibly rob people.


    Pop! Just then, there was a sudden crisp noise from the dining table next door. One of the two pairs of men and women around the table stood up, pointed to them and asked, "are you going to rob people''s women in broad daylight?"


    "He * * *, what''s your business? Where did you jump out, you jackass?" A domestic servant with a fierce face shouted angrily at him.


    "When the road is rough, draw a knife to help!" The young man said firmly.


    "I''ll beat you first, boy!" As he spoke, the ferocious servant approached the young man, swung his arm with a heavy fist and hit the young man in the face.


    The young man raised his palm in a hurry and easily caught the servant''s fist. Then, the other hand raised and swept a slap. He was patting the servant on the cheek. There was a slap in his ear. This mouth beat the servant in place, turned around, sat down on the ground, his eyes straight, and didn''t stand up for a long time.


    Seeing that the other party moved his hand and beat the people on his side, the other domestic servants quit, screamed one after another, ignored Wanguan, and surrounded the young man one after another. The three companions of the young man got up one after another. Soon, the two sides fought together.


    These two young men and women are spiritual practitioners. Although their spiritual martial arts are not very strong, they are not comparable to more than a dozen ordinary servants. Moreover, they are arrogant, domineering, openly molesting and robbing women, which has long aroused the dissatisfaction of other Rangers present. Rangers also join in from time to time in the fight between the two sides, which is not long, More than a dozen family members were beaten black and blue and gray.


    Seeing the bad situation, the young childe was the first to run away. When he fled to the entrance of the stairs, he didn''t forget to look back and point to the people present and yell: "you all remember for me. Don''t go if you have the ability. I''ll come back and settle accounts with you!"


    Seeing the fierce eyes of the people shooting at him one after another, he was so frightened that he shrunk his neck, dared not say more nonsense, and ran downstairs. A dozen of his servants hummed and helped each other dumbly, and also ran out of the restaurant in a gray way.


    The Rangers present didn''t take his threat to heart. People looked at each other and laughed on their backs.


    Wan Guan was very grateful for their help. She saluted all the Rangers present and said, "thank you for your help. I''m very grateful."


    "You''re welcome, girl. It''s just a small gesture." The Rangers arched their hands and returned to their seats.


    To be fair, Wanguan doesn''t hate Rangers as much as Tang Yin. In her mind, most of the Rangers are upright, sitting and bloody men. This is exactly where Tang Yin hates Rangers most, because in the territories annexed by the wind country, all the resistance forces are basically directly related to the local Rangers, And all the assassins who dare to assassinate Tang Yin are basically Rangers.


    The young man stood up and saluted her for the injustice


    The young man had noticed Wanguan for a long time. He thought that the girl was so beautiful and had a different temperament. It was just that everyone met by chance. There were three companions around him. He was embarrassed to take the initiative to make friends. Now he saw her thank him. He quickly owed his body and said with an arched hand, "you''re welcome, girl. I''ll write in the next room!" Then he pointed to a man and two women at the same table and continued, "they are my younger martial brothers and sisters. I don''t know what to call the girl?"


    "Little woman Wan Xiuwan." Tang Yin hasn''t done anything. Obviously, he doesn''t want to expose his identity. Wan Guan is so smart that he can naturally understand his meaning. Moreover, Wan Xiuwan is indeed her real name, but it''s just unknown.


    "Ah, it''s miss Xiuwan!" The young man named Fang Shuxing bowed his hands again and gave a deep salute. Then, he glanced at the three Tang Yin around Wanguan and asked curiously, "these three are..."


    This really stopped Wan Guan. She didn''t know how to introduce Tang Yin. When she was in trouble, Tang Yin put down the dishes and chopsticks, slowly wiped the corners of her mouth and said calmly, "friend."


    "Pooh!" Many people present couldn''t help laughing. What kind of friend is it to watch a beautiful girl being teased by others and remain indifferent?


    A younger martial sister of the study shop squinted at Tang Yin, glanced contemptuously and said, "miss Xiuwan, you should be careful to make friends. You can''t make friends with those who look down on you!"


    Wanguan''s face turned red when he heard the speech. He felt funny and embarrassed. The dignified Feng Wang was commented in public. I don''t know how to feel in his heart!


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help peeking at Tang Yin, who was completely like an old God, as if he wasn''t being laughed at at at all.


    Although the room study also looked down on Tang Yin very much, it was worthless for Wanguan to have such a friend around her, but it was polite to scold in a low voice: "younger martial sister Yan, don''t be rude to others."


    Then he arched his hands to Tang Yin and said, "brother, I hope you don''t be surprised if my junior sister offends me."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin sat there and answered politely.


    The girl stared, clapped her eyes on the table, pointed to Tang Yin and said, "I''ll give you three colors and open a dyeing workshop! A little white face like you who is useless and useless is ashamed of this human skin!"


    How do others treat Wanguan? Ah San and ah Si can sit and ignore it, but they can''t sit still if they are disrespectful to Tang Yin. At the same time, their eyes suddenly showed a terrible brilliance. They clenched their fists and tried to get up. Tang Yin picked up his fingers and shook them slightly, suggesting that they would not move. Then, he turned his head, looked at the girl squarely, smiled and asked, "am I useless? Has the girl tried?"


    As soon as he said this, there was a burst of laughter at the scene.


    The girl was stunned for a long time before she reacted. She was ashamed and angry. Her jade face was red and her delicate body trembled. Hearing the sound of sand, the girl suddenly pulled out her sword, pointed at Tang Yin and said in a harsh voice: "I killed you thief!"


    The study firm quickly grabbed her wrist, shook her head and whispered, "younger martial sister Yan can''t do it." As he spoke, he glared at Tang Yin and said coldly, "your speech is filthy. You should apologize to my younger martial sister, otherwise..."


    "How?" Tang Yin''s face was still hung with a strange smile, and asked softly.


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you..." his voice just fell. At this time, there was a mess outside the restaurant, and the sound of rumbling and disorderly footsteps became a whole.


    Tang Yin turned to look out of the window and looked down. Well, there are soldiers outside the restaurant. It seems that the restaurant has been surrounded.


    These soldiers, all black helmets and black armour, with bright red tassels on their heads and formal military uniforms, are the first one. They are in their early thirties and wear steel helmets and armor. They look like a general. Beside him, there is the young man surnamed Zhou who was just beaten away. At this time, they are pointing to the restaurant with his hands, He repeatedly said to the general, "Uncle Yi, it''s here. The Rangers inside openly abused the wind country. My nephew was angry. They beat my nephew just by arguing with them..."


    Tang Yin saw it clearly and narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t see that he had the ability to mobilize his own army. This is very new. Now he wanted to know who was the general of the leading army and was willing to obey the command of Huan people.


    At the same time, the Rangers in the restaurant also went to the window one after another and looked down. They saw that there were many soldiers outside. People''s faces also changed.

 V2.Chapter 629

    "Damn it, the rebellion against the party is rampant. Listen, brothers. None of the people here can be let go. I''ll catch them all!" Outside the restaurant, the general in charge of the army held a knife in both hands, leaned on the ground in a swaggering manner, and shouted to the soldiers around him.


    "Yes! Lord!" The soldiers promised one after another. Then they swarmed in and rushed into the restaurant. No matter whether the other party was a Ranger or a common man, or a waiter in the store, they caught and tied everyone. For a time, the first floor of the restaurant was like a frying pan, and people turned upside down and shouted.


    The Rangers on the second floor were frightened and angry. Someone fiercely drew out their weapons and shouted, "the wind army is coming. We''ll fight with them!"


    "We didn''t break the law. Why should they catch us?"


    "Don''t you see? It''s the wind army led by the thief we beat away just now! This beast thinks the wind thief is a righteous uncle. I''ll cut him down!"


    A Ranger pulled out a steel knife, jumped out of the second floor directly along the window and went straight to the young man surnamed Zhou.


    He rushed out quickly and the action of the wind army was not slow. When he saw someone jumping out of the second floor, a group of wind army immediately came forward. The ranger was just fierce and had no intention of retreating. He shook his hand to turn the steel knife into a spirit knife and swept the wind army. With a series of clicks and clicks, the spears in the hands of several wind soldiers were cut off. People''s faces changed and subconsciously retreated one after another, The Ranger also wanted to take advantage of the momentum to pursue. Suddenly, he heard the sound of clicking all around, and dozens of crossbows and arrows flew from all directions.


    The Ranger''s spirit sword is fast and powerful. It can stop one arrow or two, but it can''t stop ten or twenty arrows.


    Go, go, go! Just in an instant, the Ranger''s chest, abdomen, thigh and back were even hit with more than ten arrows. The close range crossbow shot, and there was no spirit armor and armor for protection. More than half of the arrow body of the crossbow was buried in his body.


    The Ranger cried out in pain and couldn''t stand. He knelt down on one knee and supported his body with the spirit knife in his hand. Seeing the opportunity, several wind soldiers rushed up from behind him and stabbed down with several spears.


    Go, go, go! There was another sound of sharp blades entering the flesh. These spears directly stabbed him to the ground. Then, the surrounding wind troops rushed up and the blades fell together. In the blink of an eye, the ranger was no longer in human shape, leaving only a mass of flesh and blood.


    The living man who was alive just now turned into meat mud in the blink of an eye. The Rangers on the second floor were angry and frightened. Many Rangers had a cold sweat on their forehead, looked at each other and muttered in a trembling voice: "the wind army is ferocious. What should we do?"


    It''s OK for them to beat those servants and bad servants who bully others, but if they fight with hundreds of regular troops, it''s undoubtedly hitting stones with eggs, not to mention the wind army known for its bravery and good fighting.


    Wan Guan couldn''t sit still at this time. She pulled Tang Yin''s arm and whispered, "childe, they... They helped us just now. Let them go!"


    Although Tang Yin didn''t find these wind troops, he is the wind king. Drinking the wind troops outside is just a matter of his words.


    Tang Yin frowned and remained silent. Now what he doesn''t understand is the relationship between the young man surnamed Zhou and his own side. It sounds like that the general of the wind army who leads the team is the city master here. It''s normal. After the wind army conquers the city, it always has to divide troops to garrison. Generally speaking, the city master will also be held by the generals in the army. But the young man is a native and is even related to the general of his own side. It''s really difficult for him to understand.


    He pondered for a moment, snorted coldly, didn''t say much, got up and walked downstairs.


    He just walked out without two steps. Just now, the girl who wanted to use a knife and a gun with him reached out to stop him. Her tone revealed concern and asked, "where are you going? If you go out now, you''re going to die!"


    She looked down on Tang Yin just now because he sat by and ignored his companions when they were in trouble. She was as timid as a mouse. Now that everyone was in the same boat, she began to worry about Tang Yin''s safety again.


    "Yes, brother, you''d better not go out now. Even if you want to run, we have to discuss the countermeasures first..."


    Tang Yin was lazy and talked nonsense with them. With a wave of his arm, he opened the arm in front of him and continued to walk downstairs.


    "Hey, why are you like this?!" The girl rubbed her sore wrist and stared at Tang Yin in shame and anger.


    "It''s hard to protect yourself. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to have leisure to meddle in other people''s affairs?" Tang Yin''s words didn''t save face at all. He looked back at the girl and the bookstore, shrugged and hummed with a smile.


    "Younger martial sister Yan is kind. How can you be so unkind, brother?" The library firm is very disgusted with Tang Yin''s attitude. To be more accurate, he hates Tang Yin very much.


    His own appearance is already handsome, but in front of Tang Yin, who is handsome and elegant, he has to feel ashamed. In addition, the breath of contempt naturally revealed by Tang Yin also makes him feel dazzling.


    When he spoke, he reached out and clasped Tang Yin''s shoulder. Before he tried to grasp it, he suddenly felt a strong wind coming from his side. The bookstore was shocked. He subconsciously retracted his hand, took two steps back, and looked at it again. It turned out that it was the other party''s two attendants who didn''t know when they stood on his side.


    Ah San and ah Si didn''t speak, but their sharp eyes had made the room Bookstore tremble. It felt like the other party could kill himself as soon as they shot. He opened his mouth and tried to speak, but he didn''t spit out a word.


    "Forget it." Tang yintou said without reply and walked down the restaurant at the same time.


    When we came to the first floor, it was in a mess. The wind army who arrested people shouted loudly, the diners wailed and shouted grievances, and the dishes, bowls and chopsticks were all over the ground. The scene was a mess.


    Tang Yin pursed her lips, ignored everything around her and walked straight out. When some soldiers saw them, they immediately came forward, stopped Tang Yin with weapons and shouted, "don''t go, the city master has ordered that no one here is allowed to leave!"


    "Presumptuous!" Ah San and ah Si both drank heavily, showed their military cards, raised their hands, waved in front of the soldiers, and shouted, "don''t retreat!"


    When the Fengjun people looked at it, they all took a breath. Their military card was Fengjun military card. That''s right, and it was well made. It was also clearly engraved with the four characters "general piandian".


    In the wind Kingdom, the rank of general piandian is second only to that of general Zhong. He is definitely among the senior generals, and his level is much higher than that of the city Lord, that is, their immediate superior.


    The soldiers first looked at each other, then fell on one knee and arched their hands and said, "I''ve seen the general!"


    "Which regiment are you from?" Tang Yin asked casually as she walked out.


    "We belong to the seventh array of the tenth regiment of the Tianying army." The soldiers couldn''t recognize Tang Yin''s specific identity. However, only seeing that there were two side hall generals around him, the level must be not low. It''s probably the general of which regiment.


    It''s the brother of the eagle army! Tang Yin waved and said, "get up!" After a pause, he asked, "who is the city master?"


    "Report back to the general. It''s our commander, Lord Shi Kuoshi!" A smart and brave soldier followed Tang Yin and walked out of the restaurant with him.


    As soon as I came out, I heard someone yelling, "who are these people? Who asked you to let them out?"


    It was Shi Kuo who shouted. Seeing Tang Yin and a-san-a-si and WAN Guan behind him, the young man surnamed Zhou around Shi Kuo brightened his eyes and said in a hurry: "Uncle Yi, these people also abused the wind country just now. We must not let them go!"


    Before Shi Kuo could speak, the soldier who came out with Tang Yin trotted to him and whispered a few words in his ear.


    After hearing this, Shi Kuo opened his mouth and hurriedly looked up at Tang Yin and others. He was stunned in situ and didn''t move for a long time.


    Seeing this, the young man surnamed Zhou was in a hurry. He was afraid that Tang Yin and others would run away. He urged: "Uncle Yi, you should speak quickly and catch them. Don''t let them run..."


    "Don''t fucking talk!" Shi Kuo glared at him angrily, and then hurried to meet Tang Yin. Near the front and back, he looked up and down at Tang Yin and others, arched his hands and asked, "I don''t know... I don''t know who is the general of the side hall?"


    A San showed his military card again, threw it into Shi Kuo''s arms, and said expressionless, "see clearly!"


    Shi Kuo quickly caught the military brand. It was heavy, thick and cold. He looked down and had fine workmanship. The small patterns and patterns on it were carved lifelike. As an old man in the wind army, he could judge that the military brand was absolutely genuine.


    If you look at the words engraved on the above, one side is engraved with the word "piandian general", while the other side is only engraved with the word "three". It is reasonable to say that one side of the military card is engraved with military status, the other side is engraved with a personal name, and the name side is only engraved with the word "three". That''s too strange. If a new person sees this military card, he may think it is false, but Shi Kuo is an old soldier in the Tianying army. He held the military card for a long time, and suddenly his brain flashed and his face showed a look of horror.


    Among the numerous side hall generals in the wind country, only two take numbers as their names, one is ah San and the other is ah Si. No one in the Army knows their specific origin and origin, and no one knows their names. They only know that they are close guards around the king and belong to the near ministers among the near ministers.


    Is this general ah San in front of you? So


    Thinking of this, Shi Kuo''s eyes slowly fell on Tang Yin''s face. There was only one person who could be escorted by general a San, the king!


    Is it... Looking at Tang Yin''s Shi Kuo carefully, excite Lingling to fight a cold war, his body trembled fiercely, without saying a word, bent his knees and was ready to kneel to the ground and lose a big gift.


    Tang Yin took the first step to help him and whispered, "it''s good that Lord Shi knows who I am in his heart. There''s no need to show it. I don''t want the second person to know."


    At this time, Shi Kuo was sweating and shivering. He stammered, "yes, yes... The last general... No, no, I will obey the king''s order..."

 V2.Chapter 630

    "You''re smart." Tang Yin took the opportunity to help Shi Kuo and whispered in his ear, "I can recognize who I am."


    "Yes, yes, yes! No, no, no... the villain failed to recognize the king immediately. Please punish the king!" Shi Kuo is just a commander in chief in the Tianying army. At his level, it''s very difficult to see the commander''s son Ying, let alone Tang Yin.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled and said, "I heard your nephew say I abused Feng Guo just now. It sounds very interesting!"


    Hearing this, Shi Kuo''s head hummed and his legs softened. He almost didn''t collapse to the ground on the spot. His face was very white, his lips trembled, and his tears were falling. For a time, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Withdraw the troops and go back to your city master''s house!" Tang Yin''s tone was flat, and he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or angry.


    Shi Kuo couldn''t hold on any longer and had to kneel down again. Ah San came forward first and held him.


    "Big Wang Rao..."


    "Well?"


    "Just call childe!" Ah San whispered.


    "Spare your life, young master! He, he is not my nephew, but... Just a righteous nephew collected by a villain in Nancheng, young master Mingcha, young master..."


    Hearing his plea for mercy grew louder and louder, ah San had to interrupt him and persuade him: "the childe has spoken. If Lord Shi doesn''t obey orders, I''m afraid he will really be punished."


    "Villains obey, villains obey!" After receiving a San''s prompt, Shi Kuo dared not delay. He took two steps back and shouted to the soldiers around him, "stop! Stop now!"


    "General, where are these people?" A captain turned back and asked.


    "Let it go, let it all go." As he spoke, Shi Kuo glanced at Tang Yin, and then said, "this is a misunderstanding! Release people, release people and withdraw troops quickly!"


    "Uncle Yi, how can you let people go? They all abused the wind Kingdom just now! Especially them!" The young man surnamed Zhou quickly ran to Shi Kuo and didn''t expect to point at Tang Yin and WAN Guan when he spoke.


    Pop! I''m so angry that I''m almost slapped in the face by Zhou Kuo''s mother this time!


    The young man surnamed Zhou was silly. He covered his red and swollen cheeks with his hands. He looked at Shi Kuo in disbelief and stammered, "Uncle Yi... Why do you hit... My nephew?"


    "It''s light to beat you. Go back and settle with you!" As he spoke, Shi Kuo grabbed the back of his neck and took him back to the city master''s house like a chicken.


    He knows it well. If it comes to the king today, it must be a big deal and can''t be finished. He can only take him to take the blame in the future.


    The wind army came quickly and withdrew quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was completely evacuated. The outside of the restaurant was empty. If there were not dried blood on the ground, it seemed that the wind army had never appeared here.


    Those who had been captured by the wind army looked at each other with a blank face. They couldn''t figure out which part of the wind army''s fiery arrest and release was played.


    "We should go, too." Tang Yin patted her and shook her head with a smile. Ah San and ah Si went to bring their horses.


    "Who the hell are you?" Before the four of Tang Yin got on the horse, more than ten Rangers such as the library and the bookstore chased out of the restaurant. People stared at Tang Yin and were curious about their identity.


    Tang Yin specifically talked to Shi Kuo, the city''s leader. They couldn''t hear clearly because of the distance. However, seeing Shi Kuo''s attitude at that time, they were respectful and awed. It''s incredible that Fengren would be awed by Huan people, and the other party was still the head of the city.


    "Is that important?" Tang Yin asked without looking back.


    "Of course! Why did the wind army listen to your command? What did you say to them? Who are you?"


    The library looked directly at Tang Yin''s back. Listening to his accent, it was true that Huan people were right, but Feng Jun could not obey the command of a Huan people. His heart was full of confusion and confusion.


    "Who am I? I''m just a coward who sits aside and doesn''t dare to speak when his companion is bullied by thieves." Tang Yin smiled silently, turned over and mounted the horse, and said calmly, "as soon as we meet, we''ll say goodbye!" Then he shook his head at Wanguan and ah San and ah Si Yi and said, "go!"


    Tang Yin didn''t want to talk much, and WAN Guan didn''t dare to say anything more. He turned around and nodded to the people, then got on his horse and followed Tang Yin.


    Looking at the back of the four of them leaving quickly, Fang Shuxing and others stood in situ in a daze. After a long time, he came back to his senses and murmured, "what a golden wind and jade dew."


    "Elder martial brother?" His three companions came forward and asked in a low voice, "will they be windmen?"


    The library shook its head thoughtfully. "Why don''t we go and see who they are!" The girl surnamed Yan suggested.


    "Good!" "But be careful, I think the man''s identity is unusual," said the study


    "Who? The pretty girl?" The girl surnamed Yan looked at him with a smile.


    "No, it''s the man next to her."


    "That little white face?" The girl surnamed Yan couldn''t help laughing and said disapprovingly, "what''s unusual about him? If he insisted, it means that he has less courage than normal people!"


    The young man shook his head and told him that his intuition was absolutely not simple.


    Tang Yin and his party left Nancheng and went all the way north to Daxing.


    At this time, it was the afternoon. It was hot and the sky was like a fire. Only half an hour later, let alone Wanguan began to be unbearable. Even Tang Yin and a San and a Si were uncomfortable with the heat, and bean sized beads of sweat kept dripping down their cheeks.


    Tang Yin, who likes cold but doesn''t like inflammation, reined in the reins and looked around. He saw trees on the side of the road. He said to Wan Guan, "miss Xiuwan, how about we have a rest here first?"


    Wan Guan had this intention for a long time, but she was embarrassed to open her mouth. When Tang Yin said so, she was very happy and nodded and said, "OK, little woman, listen to the childe."


    The four got off their horses and went to a big tree by the side of the road and sat down to rest. Ah San and ah Si took out two water bags from their backpacks and handed them to Tang Yin and WAN Guan respectively.


    Tang Yin took over, pulled out the lid, drank two mouthfuls, then raised the water bag and poured it on his head, which made him feel a little cooler.


    He shook his head and murmured, looking up at the sky


    As he spoke, he caught a glimpse of Wanguan looking at himself. He smiled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Seeing Tang Yin raising her eyebrows, she said carefully, "if you don''t know the identity of the childe, I''m afraid no one can guess that the childe will be the king of a country!"


    Pour water directly on her head to relieve heat. In her opinion, only ordinary people would do so.


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled. She understood what she meant, shook the water bag in her hand and said, "I am a rough man. My elegant behavior is destined to be missed."


    Pooh! Tang Yin''s directness made Wanguan laugh. At the same time, he raised his sleeves and covered his mouth.


    Seeing her red face and brilliant smile, Tang Yin was also happy and said, "you look good with a smile. You should smile more..."


    His words made Wan Guanyu blush. What Cheng Jin had said to her came to mind unconsciously. She was about to speak. Suddenly, Tang Yin restrained her smile and shouted, "who is it? Come out!"


    With Tang Yin''s voice, a man flashed out of thin air not far from his side. The man was dressed in blue, of medium build, plain in appearance and without surprise. He was thrown into the crowd and would not be seen again.


    He appeared at once, startled Wan Guan, cried out, and unconsciously leaned against Tang Yin. Ah San and ah Si also stepped forward at the first time and protected Tang Yin.


    The man knelt on one knee, arched his hands holding a black military card, hung his head and said, "my subordinate, Luo Yan, see the king!"


    Seeing that the bearer was holding the secret arrow card, ah San and ah Si both stepped aside and retreated to Tang Yin''s sides. Tang Yin waved, motioned for someone to get up and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Report back to the king. The Huanren Ranger you met while eating in Nancheng restaurant has been secretly following. Do you want your subordinates to get rid of them or stop them?" Luo Yan, a hidden arrow man, asked in a low voice.


    Hearing his words, Wan Guan was surprised. How did the people of the hidden arrow know that they had dinner in Nancheng restaurant and met the Ranger again? On second thought, she immediately understood that there must be countless hidden arrows around Tang Yin on the way.


    Tang Yin responded without expression and asked, "do you know their identity?"


    "My subordinates have inquired about it. They are from Bailian sect. Their sub hall customers are the disciples of Xiang Yangqi. The first is the eldest martial brother named Fang Shuxing, and the other three are his junior brother Zhan Li and his junior sisters Kui Yue and Yan Xier."


    Hidden arrows are so efficient! Wan Guan was surprised to hear that he met by chance. He found out the origin and name of the other party in such a short time. How did he do it?


    Surprised, Wan Guan didn''t forget that Fang Shuxing helped herself. She said to Tang Yin, "let them go, I think... They should be harmless, just curious."


    "Curiosity killed the cat!" Tang Yin smiled, pondered for a moment and said, "don''t pay attention to them. A few small fish and shrimp are not a worry."


    "My subordinates understand."


    "It''s all right. Let''s go!"


    "My subordinates leave!" Luo Yan stepped in and gave another salute, then stood up, his body was empty, and the man had disappeared.


    Wanguan was shocked by the coming and going of the secret arrows again. After a while, she came back to her senses and whispered to Tang Yin, "thank you, childe."


    "Don''t thank me! Although I don''t like Rangers, I can''t kill them all!" Tang Yin smiled, picked up the water bag and drank water.

 V2.Chapter 631

    "Why do you hate Rangers so much?" Wanguan really doesn''t understand this.


    "These people are self righteous and self-contained, and most of them are spiritual practitioners." Tang Yin shook her head.


    "I know. To put it bluntly, rangers are not easy to control and will not be conquered as easily as ordinary people." Wan Guan blinked and looked directly at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin looked appreciative, smiled up and said, "miss Xiuwan is really a smart man. If you can put yourself in my position, I don''t think you will like these Rangers."


    Wan Guan sighed secretly, but she still nodded. Tang Yin was right. For the wind country, Ranger is indeed a great unstable factor, and it will also pose a great threat to the wind country.


    She was silent for a long time. The conversation turned and whispered, "young master, just now... You shouldn''t let that man go!"


    "Who?"


    "Just... The one who wants to flirt with me." Wan Guan said with a red face and red ears. "You can''t tolerate such a bully."


    Tang Yin''s eyes coagulated and asked, "are you questioning that I can''t rule the country?"


    Wan Guan was startled and hurriedly said, "no, no, no! The little woman didn''t mean to..."


    Seeing that she was flustered and at a loss, Tang Yin was happy, waved her hand and said with a smile: "you''re right, that man really can''t let go, and..." he suddenly shot a sharp faint light in his eyes and murmured, "he''s far from the only one who should be killed!"


    Wan Guan was shocked and stammered, "what do you mean


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, shrugged and said, "well, we''ll talk about it later."


    "Oh!" Wan Guan answered softly and peered at Tang Yin, but he couldn''t understand what he was thinking.


    When the sun is no longer so full, it is the application time in the afternoon, that is, three or four o''clock. Now they are on their way. It is absolutely impossible to return to Daxing before dark. Tang Yin and his four people can only find a place to sleep in the open air along the way.


    Taking advantage of the cool evening, Tang Yin, Wan Guan and a San a Si hurried more than a hundred miles. When it was dark, they found a forest and set up tents in the open space in the forest.


    All kinds of trifles are handled by ah San and ah Si. Tang Yin and WAN Guan don''t have to worry.


    In their small tents, Tang Yin and WAN Guan changed their clothes respectively. Along the way, the clothes had already been soaked with sweat, and then stuck with dust and sticky. It was very uncomfortable to wear them. After changing their new clothes, they also felt much refreshed.


    When the two of them got out of the tent, ah San and ah Si were baking the rabbit outside. Ah San turned the stick inserted with the rabbit, while ah Si kept adding spices.


    Smelling the fragrance, Wan Guan exclaimed, "how fragrant!" She came from a rich family and had no experience of sleeping in the wild. She felt very fresh when she saw the roast hare for the first time.


    Tang Yin was used to it. He sat cross legged by the campfire, leaning on the ground with his hands, leaning back and looking at the night sky.


    "Your Majesty, after returning to Daxing, are we going south?" A Si asked while adding spices.


    "Why go south?" Tang Yin asked.


    Ah Si said, "the brothers in front will soon reach Lutai. I believe it won''t take long to control the whole territory of Huandi. Won''t the king go and have a look?"


    "I''m afraid Lang Xin can''t find the deer on the ground when he gets close to the second stage," said Lang Xin. "I''m afraid he can''t get close to the deer on the second stage. I''m afraid Lang Xin can''t find him."


    Ah Si thought for a while, and this is indeed the truth. "Li Xin is not as good as Shaofang. Shaofang at least has the backbone to live and die with the capital. Li Xin, hum! He is an incompetent person who is tough in mouth and greedy for life and fear of death in his bones!"


    Tang Yin smiled, nodded and said, "Li Xin is really far inferior to Shaofang."


    A San then said, "after returning to Daxing, the king will return to the capital?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin said, "since Qiu Zhen and Yuanji are both in Daxing, it doesn''t matter whether I''m here or not."


    "That''s different." Ah Si looked up and said, "the king is a monarch. With the king in Daxing, Huandi won''t have trouble."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed and said, "I don''t have such great skills. If it comes to governing the country, Qiu Zhen and Yuanji are 100 times better than me."


    After a pause, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "ah San and ah Si, do you two say whether the current modi is prosperous or declining compared with the former modi?"


    "This..." ah San and ah Si looked at each other and didn''t reply immediately. After a long silence, ah Sifang whispered, "modi has just experienced war and is waiting for prosperity. It is reasonable to decline compared with the past."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" Tang Yin sighed.


    "The king means..."


    "I mean, haven''t the rabbit been roasted yet? I''m starving!" Tang Yin sat up and looked at the greasy roast rabbit with a tut in her mouth.


    Wan Guan puffed and laughed. Tang Yin gave her the feeling that sometimes it was terrible and sometimes it was interesting, but whether it was terrible or interesting, he was not easy to be seen through.


    A San and a Si are very skilled. The rabbit meat is roasted and delicious. At least Wanguan feels that he has never eaten such delicious rabbit meat.


    After dinner, Tang Yin and WAN Guan go to rest, while ah San and ah Si take turns to watch the night outside the tent.


    At the end of the day, Tang Yin was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, ah Si shouted outside the tent, "who is it?"


    Tang Yin opened her eyes and quickly got out of the tent and came outside. He narrowed his eyes and looked around. All he could see were dense trees. He didn''t find anything unusual.


    He asked in a low voice, "ah Si, what''s going on?"


    Ah Si jumped up to Tang Yin and whispered, "big... Childe, just now my subordinates heard the vibration of grass leaves in the forest. It seems that someone is approaching!"


    As soon as his voice fell, ah San also came out of the tent, still holding a bright sword in his hand, and looked around with a frown.


    "Ah Si, can''t you hear me wrong?" Ah San''s eyes twinkled with brilliant light. In the dark night, his eyes seemed to become two gemstones. They looked very strange. Under his insight, there were no spiritual practitioners in the surrounding woods.


    "No, ah Si should have heard right." Tang Yin''s face gradually became dignified and said in a deep voice, "there''s a murderous spirit here!" He didn''t see anything strange and didn''t feel the existence of spiritual pressure nearby, but he could detect the strong murderous Qi.


    As they were talking, sleepy Wanguan came out of the tent and asked vaguely, "what''s the matter?"


    "A ''guest'' is coming!" Tang Yin said with her hands behind her and her tiger eyes narrowed.


    "Guest? What guest?" Wan Guan was more confused. She looked left and right. Apart from Tang Yin and a San and a Si, where else was there a shadow of others?


    Just when Wanguan thought Tang Yin was joking and was ready to go back to the tent to sleep, suddenly, there was a burst of laughter in the woods.


    "The experts around villa leader WAN are really powerful. Even if we took the elixir in advance, you found it."


    With the voice, I heard a rustle in the woods. Then, more than 30 people in black with sharp blades came out of the woods around Tang Yin and others. At the same time, the spiritual pressure they sent out also swept one after another.


    Seeing this, Wan Guan''s face suddenly changed, instinctively grabbed Tang Yin''s skirt, looked around in panic and asked, "you... Who are you?"


    "Those who want to take the lives of villa leader Wan!" The leader in black sneered and said, "no wonder villa leader Wan dares to work for the wind people and is willing to work for the country. It turns out that he is protected by such a powerful expert!"


    "What do you want?" Wan Guan asked in a trembling voice.


    "What do you want to do? Eliminate traitors for the country, eliminate harm for the people, and avenge thousands of brothers in wanxiao Pavilion!" The eyes of the man in black, the leader, suddenly showed a terrible fierce light.


    Wanguan was a long way from him, but she still felt bursts of air pressure coming on her face, which made her unstable, and her body shook back and forth.


    Tang Yin stretched out his hand and pulled her behind him. Then, looking at the head of the man in black, he sneered and said, "if you want to eliminate rape, harm and revenge, it depends on whether you have this ability and whether you can pass me first."


    "The upright child who colludes with the eagle dog, tonight, you have to die!" The leader of the man in black slowly raised the steel knife in his hand, shook his arm fiercely, and the steel knife became spiritual. At the same time, he covered himself with a layer of white spirit armor.


    As soon as his voice fell, the people in black around him also completed the spirit armor and the spirit of soldiers. For a time, the spirit pressure and killing spirit emitted from the field became more dignified.


    Ah San and ah Si, who observed each other with insight, retreated to both sides of Tang Yin, stared closely at the enemy and whispered, "young master, the other party is an expert with deep cultivation. If they fight, they are afraid they will not take care of villa leader Wan."


    Although Tang Yin doesn''t have insight, he can also judge his strength through the spirit pressure sent out by the other party. These people in front of him are obviously prepared, almost all of them are Lingwu experts. Even if the person who takes the lead doesn''t reach the spirit God, he must at least be the spirit heaven. The cultivation of other people in black is not far from him.


    Tang Yin has no idea whether he can beat so many Lingwu experts. Besides, there is a Wanguan who can''t Lingwu around him.


    Instead of showing any timidity on his face, he smiled and said, "if you want to kill me, come on! Are you going one by one or together?" After saying that, he immediately whispered to ah San and ah Si: "find a chance to run!"


    "Is there any morality to deal with you eagles and dogs of the wind country?" The man in black, who was the leader, shouted to the left and right: "everyone, go together. If you don''t kill Wanguan and Yuexiu villa today, tomorrow you and I will die without a place to bury!"


    "Kill -"


    Under the order of the leader of the man in black, the people shouted together and killed Tang Yin and others.

 V2.Chapter 632

    The men in black besieged up together. Tang Yin covered the spirit armor, grabbed Wanguan and stepped back. Behind him, people in black also attacked, one knife and one sword, one left and one right, dividing him and Wanguan.


    Tang Yin seemed to have eyes behind her. In the process of retreating, she pulled Wan Guan''s body down fiercely and slid under the swords of the other two.


    "Yo!" The two men exclaimed, turned around, and came back to kill Tang Yin and WAN Guan in both directions.


    Don''t look at Tang Yin holding Wanguan in one arm, but his body method is still surprisingly fast. Several jump out, not only didn''t let the other party catch up, but also widened the distance between the two sides.


    Wanguan is just a businessman. She has experienced more Daolin, Jianyu in these two days than she has experienced in her whole life. At this time, she closed her eyes tightly, hugged Tang Yin''s waist with both hands, and put her cheeks on him. She could feel the cold metal of Lingkai, but her heart was warm. Even if there were many enemies around Tang Yin and faced any great danger, she also had a strong sense of security in her heart.


    "You can''t let them run away. Run after them!" All the people in black simply ignored ah San and ah Si who stayed behind the hall, and all their energy was focused on Tang Yin and WAN Guan. All the people, armed with spiritual soldiers, made full use of their strength and went all out to hunt down the past.


    The head collar in black has the highest cultivation and the fastest speed. He crossed other companions, and the figure running quickly in the forest seems to turn into a meteor. Gradually, he has caught up with Tang Yin less than five meters away.


    The distance of five meters is completely within his attack range. Just listen to the roar of the head collar in black, the spirit sword in your hand suddenly shows thousands of rays, and the fire is the spirit weapon skill - Flame soul chasing sting.


    For a time, countless spirit spikes were born around his spirit sword. Flames were burning on the spirit spikes. As he waved the spirit sword and cut it out, the burning spirit spikes also flew at Tang Yin and Wanguan.


    The distance between the two sides is too close. If someone else changes, I''m afraid I can''t dodge so many spirit stab attacks anyway. Besides, there is a wangguan under Tang Yin''s rib.


    He took a deep breath, jumped up in front of him, jumped more than three meters high, and jumped on a branch of a tree across the air. Then, as soon as his body turned, he immediately ran out obliquely.


    At the moment he jumped away, the spirit spike that tracked him nailed the branch into a sieve. Then, the fire quickly spread to the whole tree along the branch. In the blink of an eye, an old tree that two people could hold together was burned into black charcoal.


    "I see where you can go!" The head of the man in black had red eyes and was very angry. He held the spirit sword burning fire and pursued it.


    This time, after he approached Tang Yin, he did not easily cast Lingwu skills, but continued to lean forward and planned to get close to Tang Yin and have a close hand to hand fight with him.


    The opponent''s body method is too flexible and there are too many obstacles in the forest. It''s really difficult for Lingwu skills to hurt him. However, after all, the other party carries one person and is greatly limited in fighting. The head collar in black feels that close combat is more advantageous for him.


    The distance between the two sides slowly narrowed from five meters to three meters, and then changed from three meters to two meters or one meter. At this time, the head collar in black can directly touch Tang Yin with a sword.


    Just as he raised the spirit sword to kill him, Tang Yin, who was running for his life with Wanguan in front, unexpectedly cut back with his backhand.


    This knife not only came suddenly, but also extremely fast. The reason why Tang Yin let the other party gradually catch up with him is to wait for the opportunity to make this knife.


    Buzz! Tang Yin''s sword implied his full strength. The sound of breaking the wind was harsh, and the air of yin and cold was piercing. A cold awn suddenly appeared in the forest.


    The head collar in black was not well prepared. At this time, it was too late for him to wave his sword again. At the critical moment, he stretched his feet forward, stepped on the ground with sucking strength, and let his forward body jump back as much as possible.


    Sand! Tang Yin''s machete flashed across his chest like an electric light, making a big cut of more than half a foot in the spirit armor on his chest. Together with it, the skin and flesh below were also torn apart, and the wound was as deep as the sternum. What''s more, Tang Yin''s knife was still attached with a deadly dark fire. When cutting his spirit armor, it burned on him.


    With a strange cry from the head collar in dark clothes, he withdrew. At the same time, there was a bright red fire around him. The raging flame suddenly raised the surrounding temperature for several degrees. His whole person seemed to have become a burning man, which was very terrible.


    It''s hard for him to see that there are two kinds of flames entangled with each other. If there are two kinds of flames in his body, it''s hard for him to see one.


    Standing not far away, Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and whispered a troublesome fire spiritual cultivator! He raised his knife to rush forward and kill the other party under the knife, but as soon as he took two steps, Wan Guan caught in the bend of his arm screamed.


    He was protected by a spirit armor and was not afraid of the fire on the head and collar in black, but Wanguan couldn''t stand it. Before she came near the other party, her exposed skin was red.


    What a burden! Tang Yin subconsciously stepped back a few steps, waved his arm and threw Wan Guan out backward. Then he held the spirit knife upside down and rushed straight to the leader of the man in black. The machete in his hand also took the other party''s face.


    Tang Yin''s cultivation is a bit higher than him, but there are not many dark fires that have just rushed to the other party. Under the resistance of the other party''s continuous fire, the dark fire is gradually offset. When Tang Yin attacks him again, the dark fire on his body is just melted away. The recovered black head collar roared and waved a sword to block it.


    Clang!


    Tang Yin stood where he was, and the head collar in black was shocked back three steps. The wound on his chest was so painful that his heart was torn and his lungs were broken, and blood was flowing out.


    "I''d like to see if you can stop me!" Tang Yin snorted and smiled, raised the spirit knife in his hand and stepped closer to the leader of the man in black.


    At this time, more than ten people in black rushed behind the leader in black. Two of them helped him, and the rest began to siege Tang Yin.


    Seeing Tang Yin surrounded by many people in black, Wanguan, sitting on the side, was worried, but she couldn''t help. However, she wasn''t stupid enough to sit here and wait. In case someone rushed over, she would be doomed.


    Taking advantage of Tang Yin''s attention, she squatted down and slowly retreated to the grass silently, shrinking to the depths of the grass. As she looked nervously at the outside, suddenly, someone patted her on the shoulder.


    Wan Guan was terrified. He opened his mouth and was about to scream. A big hand stretched out first and covered her mouth. "Don''t be afraid, miss Xiuwan. It''s us!"


    Looking back, the panic on WAN Guan''s face was immediately replaced by surprise. It was Fang Shuhang who squatted behind her. In addition, his three younger martial brothers and sisters were also there.


    Seeing Wanguan''s beautiful eyes staring directly at him, the study shop turned red, hurriedly put down his hand and said shyly, "I''m really sorry, miss Xiuwan, I''m rude!"


    Wanguan finally recovered from the shock and said with surprise and joy, "it''s you!"


    "Miss Xiuwan, it''s not safe here. Come with us!" The study firm grabbed her wrist and stepped back quickly.


    Wan Guan still wanted to stay, but the fighting outside had become more and more chaotic, and she was getting closer and closer to them. Helpless, she had to retreat with the library.


    Being pulled by the study shop, she walked through the dark woods for a while. She stopped, shook her head breathlessly and said, "no, I really can''t walk..."


    As she spoke, she sat down on the ground, panting and sweating.


    "Well, elder martial brother, leave her alone. Let''s go quickly!" Yan Xier, the younger martial sister of the study shop, looked at Wanguan coldly, snorted and said, "what kind of girl Xiuwan? I should call her Wanguan. Elder martial brother, now Yuexiu villa has become a street mouse. We can''t have anything to do with them!"


    The study firm frowned, first looked at Yan Xier with dissatisfaction, and then said to Wan Guan with a pleasant face: "younger martial sister, don''t blame Xiuwan for her rude remarks."


    Wan Guan smiled bitterly. In fact, Yan Xier was right. Now Yuexiu villa is really becoming a rat crossing the street. Everyone is shouting. The bookstore already knows its identity and can even take risks to save itself, which surprised Wan Guan and deeply moved.


    She gasped for a moment, stood up again, saluted the bookstore and said, "thank you, Mr. Fang. Xiuwan is very grateful..."


    Before she finished, Yan Xier interrupted in a shrill voice, "we already know who you are. Do you still use a pseudonym?"


    "The girl misunderstood. Xiuwan is my maiden name!"


    "Hum! Who knows if what you said is true or false!" Yan Xier didn''t turn his head and looked aside.


    Wanguan ignored her and said to Fang Shuxing, "Mr. Fang has helped me twice. I can''t trouble you. Go quickly!"


    "No!" The study firm didn''t even think about it. He grabbed Wanguan''s hand and said eagerly, "I can''t leave you alone."


    "Elder martial brother -" seeing this, Yan Xier was worried and stared at Wanguan as if she was going to tear her up.


    "Who told you she was alone?" Suddenly, a low magnetic voice came out of the woods.


    "Who?" The room study and others were shocked and looked deep into the woods.


    With a rustle, Tang Yin walked out of the forest slowly. Seeing Tang Yin, everyone present had different expressions.


    The expression of the room bookstore was complex and could not see whether it was joy or sorrow. Yan Xier and other Zhan Li and Kui Yue were surprised, while Wan Guan was like a little daughter-in-law who had done something wrong and hurriedly took his hand out of the palm of the room bookstore.


    She hurried to Tang Yin and said in a hurry, "childe, those people..."


    "Already run!" It is certainly not Tang Yin''s credit to be able to beat away those prepared people in black so quickly. The timely arrival of the hidden arrows has become the key to retreating the enemy.


    "Villa leader Wan will have me to take care of him. If you have nothing else to do, you can go now." Tang Yin wore a faint smile on her face and calmly ordered her to leave.

 V2.Chapter 633

    Originally, Yan Xier saw that senior brother took great care of Wanguan and even risked to save her. The more she wanted to save her, the more angry she became. She took senior brother in a hurry to leave, but when she saw Tang Yin, she didn''t hurry to leave.


    She sneered, squinted at Tang Yin and said, "just because of your little white face, you don''t even have the ability to protect yourself. Do you want to protect others? Just now your villa leader was about to be killed. Where did you hide?"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled and approached Yan Xier''s ear from behind. She said softly, "since I''m a little white face who can''t even protect myself, in such a dangerous situation just now, of course I have to hide far away."


    Yan Xier''s eyes opened fiercely, and her face changed greatly. The room bookstore, Zhan Li and Kui Yue also showed an incredible expression, looking at Tang Yin as if numb and unbelievable.


    Just now he was still in front of his own people, and he was still far away from Yan Xier, but in a twinkling of an eye, he came behind Yan Xier, which was too strange.


    He is a dark spiritual cultivator, and he is also a very powerful dark spiritual cultivator! The same idea flashed through the minds of the four people in the study.


    Tang Yin smilingly played with Yan Xier''s drooping hair and asked with a smile, "why doesn''t miss Xier talk? Has her tongue been taken away by the cat?"


    "You... How do you know my name?" Yan Xier slowly turned back and stared at Tang Yin, who was close at hand, even ignoring the frivolous movement on his hand.


    Tang Yin pulled up a strand of her hair, sniffed it under her nose and said with a smile, "I know more than that. You can''t afford the trouble of Yuexiu villa and stick it. Miss Xi''er was right just now. Let''s go. The farther we go, the better."


    The study firm and others couldn''t help taking a breath. He not only knew his name, but also knew his sect clearly. It was terrible.


    "Who the hell is your excellency? Don''t you dare to say your name?" The bookstore pulled Yan Xier to her side and stared at Tang Yin without blinking.


    "Tell you my name and you won''t be able to leave here alive." Tang Yin shrugged and said, "for the sake of your own life, don''t know too much. Just think of me as a nobody or a little white face who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "Is your name so secretive?" Arrogant and arrogant, Yan Xier angrily asked in a loud voice.


    "Well?" Tang Yin raised her eyes and fell straight on her face. At that moment, she felt that she was not being stared at by a person, but more like being watched by a beast and a devil. It seemed that she could be swallowed by him at any time.


    She fought a cold war and shrank behind the library involuntarily. Tang Yin took back his cold and bloodthirsty eyes, smiled faintly on his face, looked at Wanguan and said, "we should go."


    "Yes! Childe!" Wan Guan took a deep look at Fang Shuxing and others, sighed and followed Tang Yin to their sleeping place.


    "Elder martial brother, are we going to follow them?" Zhan Li came to the bookstore and asked in a low voice.


    The study shop slowly shook his head and said bitterly, "forget it, let''s... Go back to the entrance of the hall!"


    He fell in love with Wanguan at first sight, but the beautiful and unfathomable mysterious man around her was too terrible. He didn''t want to bring his younger martial brothers and sisters into danger because of his selfishness.


    As Tang Yin and WAN Guan walked back, he said with a smile, "he likes you."


    "Ah?" The bookstore was stunned by his sudden remark.


    "Room study." Tang Yin turned her head and looked at her with a smile.


    Wan Guan''s face turned red and hung his head and said, "young master, don''t make fun of me."


    She said so, but her heart was a mirror. Of course, she can feel the affection of Fang Shuhang for her. To be fair, she is also very fond of Fang Shuhang. If she didn''t meet Tang Yin, she might consider having feelings with him, but now it''s no longer possible. Yuexiu villa has been tied to Feng Guo. She''s not sure what will happen in the future, let alone her personal feelings.


    "He''s not bad. He''s deeply attached to you. He''s a little small-minded and lacks the style of a big general. He can be put on the candidate list." Tang Yin Ledao.


    Wan Guan looked more embarrassed when he heard the speech, and whispered: "childe..."


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled, shook his head and said, "what''s so embarrassing about this kind of thing!"


    While talking, they walked back to the place where they slept in the open air. At this time, ah San, ah Si and the hidden arrows were sorting out the bodies on the ground and put them in a row. There were seven or eight of them, either missing arms or broken legs, and those without a head. Wan Guan looked at them, screamed and subconsciously leaned towards Tang Yin.


    He patted Wanguan on the shoulder and said, "people are terrible only when they are alive." Then he looked at ah San and ah Si and asked, "can you find out their identity?"


    Ah San and ah Si shook their heads and said, "childe, we have searched carefully just now. There is no clue on the body."


    "All buried!" Tang Yin waved to a secret Archer and whispered something in his ear. "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang Yin, let''s go and listen to him immediately."


    After beating away the people in black, there was no accident that night. Early the next morning, Tang Yin, Wan Guan and a San a Si set off and rode back to Daxing.


    There was nothing on the road. That afternoon, the party returned to Daxing smoothly.


    Wanguan wanted to go back to Yuexiu villa, but Tang Yin didn''t agree. Now Yuexiu villa is on the cusp of the storm. Even though there are many gatekeepers and guards, among which there are many experts, it''s not necessarily safe in the villa. He settled Wanguan in the palace temporarily.


    Feeling Tang Yin''s protection for himself, Wanguan is very useful in his heart. At least we can see from it that Tang Yin does not make full use of himself.


    Tang Yin left Daxing for only a few days, but in just a few days, the war reports that need him to pass have piled up thick. He specially called Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji and listened to their explanation while reading the war report.


    At present, the three armies of Feng, Yu and an are advancing southward with irresistible force. Huan cannot resist and cannot resist. The Allied forces of the three countries go hand in hand, all near Lutai. As Tang Yin expected, Li Xin gave up resistance early, fled into Zhendi with the court of Huan, and was protected by the Sichuan army stationed in Zhendi.


    The court of Huan state has become an exile court. Huan state has existed in name only, and the actual control of all regions has been held in the hands of Feng, Yu and an.


    Tang Yin was not surprised that the war progressed so smoothly. When the state of Sichuan decided to give up aid to Huan, it was doomed to the demise of Huan.


    After reading all the war reports over the past few days, Tang Yin breathed wearily, rubbed his forehead and said, "it seems that I should go back to Zhenjiang, too."


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji nodded and asked, "when is the king going to leave?"


    "Naturally, the faster the better." Tang Yin rubbed his chin and said weakly.


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji looked at each other and said with a smile, "the war ahead is a series of victories. The king doesn''t seem to be very happy!"


    Tang Yin sighed and said, "I just think it''s easy to lay the next place, but it''s difficult to manage it well."


    Qiu Zhen was stunned and asked, "why did the King say this?"


    "Mo Di and Ning Di are not better under China''s governance than before, and the tax revenue is much worse than before. This time I went to gu''er mountain and passed by Nancheng. I found that the same is true there. Bullies are rampant and lawless. The city master not only does not punish them, but also colludes with them." After a pause, he snorted and smiled, and then said, "later, I sent a secret arrow to visit secretly. Do you know that the city Lord there paid a clear price for 3000 Liang silver for a righteous nephew and 5000 Liang silver for a righteous son. He is a small South City Lord. He has accepted nearly 20 adoptive sons and nephews less than a month after taking office. How much benefit has he gained from it."


    Tang Yin is not good at governing the country and doesn''t know much about it, but he also understands that corrupt officials are the root cause of disaster to the country and the people, but he can''t think of a good way to change this situation.


    After hearing this, Qiu Zhen frowned and said, "there is such a thing as this! King, the South City Master is bold. I will investigate and deal with the thief immediately!"


    "This man is a commander of the eagle army." Tang Yin shook his head and said, "will you punish him severely? If you punish him severely, will the next city Lord become better? If you punish Nancheng severely, there will be no such situation in other places? This is a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure."


    "That can''t be ignored!" Qiu zhense said.


    At this time, Shangguan Yuanji stood up, arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty, this is not a case. My minister has long wanted to discuss it with your majesty."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin looked at him and asked suspiciously, "Yuanji has heard of such a thing for a long time?"


    "As many as a feather." Shangguan Yuanji said: "China has successively annexed the two countries of Ningxia and Mozambique, and now Huanguo has also become a treasure in China''s pocket. So many territories, from the head of the county to the head of the city, are mostly directly selected from the army, but how can these people manage politics? In the army, they are generals and warriors, all of whom have distinguished military achievements. They think they are meritorious officials of the country and proud of their ''achievements'', Arrogant, as the head of the county, the head of the county and the head of the city, how can they be satisfied with the low salary every year, wantonly collect and collect money, and think they deserve it. Now the vast rivers and mountains of Fengguo are beaten down by them through life and death, collect money and live a luxurious and comfortable life, Didn''t you take it for granted? These people may be heroes who treat death as if they were returning home in the army, but when they arrive, they are locusts and black sheep! "


    Shangguan Yuanji''s words plunged Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen into silence. They hung their heads and didn''t speak for a long time.

 V2.Chapter 634

    The current situation of Fengguo is that on the surface, it seems that the military strength is strong and the national strength is prosperous. In fact, there are many internal problems, and the rampant behavior of local corrupt officials is one of the major problems.


    The root cause of this problem is Tang Yin. The Fengguo expanded rapidly, and the occupied land needs to be garrisoned and managed. All along, Tang Yin''s principle of employment is not to attach importance to ability, but only to loyalty. As long as loyalty is enough, he will be promoted exceptionally. The people who are most loyal to Tang Yin and whom he trusts most are the soldiers who fight side by side with him.


    The officers and soldiers in the army are assigned to local areas to serve as the first county lieutenant, the first county lieutenant and the city Lord of the county, which is very effective in the early stage. These people are loyal to Tang Yin and the Fengguo, and they can basically consolidate one place after the Fengguo occupies one place, without large-scale rebellion, and the troops fighting in front will not have worries at home. However, with the end of the war, the shortcomings of these military to political officials gradually exposed.


    When it comes to leading soldiers to fight and attack, they are first-class experts, but they are all laymen in local governance, and their political achievements are not much. Instead, they bring all the style of the wind army to the officialdom, bullying men and women, embezzling and collecting money, being cruel and violent, and becoming local bullies.


    Fengguo now has the largest territory among the countries, but its annual tax revenue is not as good as that of Anguo, let alone Sichuan.


    Shangguan Yuanji has always been bitter about this problem and wants to mention it with Tang Yin, but there are too many aspects involved, so he is not easy to open his mouth. Now Tang Yin himself puts forward the problems he sees in Nancheng. He just makes use of the topic and brings the whole problem to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin never knew that there were many local problems. He was silent for a long time. He looked up at Qiu Zhen. Seeing that the latter hung his head and didn''t speak, he turned his eyes to Shangguan Yuanji and asked, "Yuanji, how do you say to solve this matter? Remove and replace all these local officials who have been transferred from the army to government?"


    "No!" Qiu Zhenmeng raised his head and said, "in this way, there will be great trouble! These local brothers have made great achievements in the army. Removing them for no reason will not only make these brothers feel cold, but also make the officers and soldiers feel cold and dissatisfied with the king."


    All generals and soldiers who change from military to government must pass the hand of Qiu Zhen. Although the nomination is reported by the heads of the armed forces, the final decision must be examined and approved by his left Prime Minister first, and then submitted to Tang Yin. As a left minister, he is the leader of the wind army and is very considerate of the soldiers in the army. From the heart, he doesn''t want to replace all these officials who have been transferred from the army to government.


    Shangguan Yuanji nodded, Positive color channel: "What Qiu Xiang said is that this matter must be handled slowly and not too hastily, because there may be more than 20 counties involved. The removal of county heads, county heads and city leaders of more than 20 counties at once will not only cause local chaos and panic, but also may turn these people against. You know, they are all soldiers with military background and long experience, and can fight for good Fight... "


    "They dare!" Hearing this, Tang Yin looked ugly. Teng stood up and said in a deep voice, "I gave them everything they have today. Now I want to take it back. Who dares to rebel?"


    Qiu Zhen hurriedly said, "yes! These brothers will never rebel. They all climbed out of the dead with the king..."


    Shangguan Yuanji shook his head and smiled bitterly and said, "in this world, the most transmutation is the people''s heart. There are many people who can share adversity but not wealth!"


    After a pause, he continued: "besides, they are all generals from all major legions. They have a wide range of contacts in all legions. They are also old subordinates and brothers of the heads of all armies. If they rebel, it is unknown whether the legions will change!"


    Tang Yin subconsciously clenched his fist and clenched his lips. Qiu Zhen angrily scolded, "Yuanji, don''t say any more. Do you know what you just said? It''s a mistake to destabilize the morale of the army and alienate kings and officials."


    Shangguan Yuanji smiled calmly and said, "as an official, he wants to eat your salary, share your worries and prevent trouble before it burns. Does Qiu Xiang care too much about his subordinates..." and forget who he is loyal to. He didn''t say the second half of the sentence.


    Even if it was only the first half of the sentence, it was enough to stab Qiu Zhen. There was anger in his eyes and asked, "Yuanji said I was shielding my subordinates?"


    Seeing Qiu zhenhuo, Shangguan Yuanji quickly waved his hand with a smile and said, "what are you angry about? I''m just talking about the matter. The key depends on how the king decides." As he spoke, he looked at Tang Yin.


    He has fully revealed the powerful relationship among them. He believes that with the wisdom of the king, he should understand what to do.


    Those officials who have been transferred from the army to government are not directly subordinates of Qiu Zhen. There are also military heads of various armies between them. If they want to move them, Qiu Zhen is still angry. If they do so, the reaction of military heads may be known. If this goes on in the long run, the wind country will be worried.


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "well, stop arguing." His face changed, and he walked around the room, wandering back and forth. Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji stood on both sides with their heads down. The former did not forget to stare at the latter to express his dissatisfaction.


    Originally, it was just a small matter in Nancheng, either punishment or punishment. You should discuss the matter as it is. You have to make trouble without making trouble and involve a lot of things. It''s difficult for you to deal with it and annoys the king.


    After pacing for a long time, Tang Yin stopped to look at Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen. He sighed and said, "I have to think about it carefully. I''ll discuss it later!"


    "Your Majesty, there is a matter of urgency. This matter is related to the foundation of the country. It must not be delayed..."


    Before Shangguan Yuanji finished, Qiu Zhen stood up and interrupted, "by the way, your majesty, how did you think about the division of Huandi territory?" As he spoke, he squinted at Shangguan Yuanji, meaning to shut him up.


    "I''ve thought about it. I''m going to divide Huiting county and Zhushan County in Huandi into Yuguo and Baima county and Yishu County into Anguo. What do you think?"


    "Huiting, Zhushan, Baima, Yishu..." Qiu Zhen took out the map, spread it on the table, pointed his fingers on it, and looked at it carefully for a while. He grinned: "it''s very good, especially the white horse and Yishu counties in Anguo, which are adjacent to Zhendi. Our army can garrison here. In name, it is to help secure the country and defend the land. In fact, it can be of great use!"


    "Yes, I think so..."


    Talking about military affairs and future strategy, Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen immediately became eloquent, and Shangguan Yuanji couldn''t talk at all. When everything was discussed, Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji both walked away from Tang Yin when they saw that Tang Yin was also tired.


    Out of the study, he came outside. They talked in a low voice as they walked. Shangguan Yuanji said, "Qiu Xiang, why didn''t you let me speak just now?"


    "What are you talking about? About the dismissal? With so many officials involved in so many fields, what should you do? You don''t have a good way, and what do you want the king to do? Since you can''t solve it, don''t talk about it again." Qiu Zhen shook his head.


    "Can we just let it go and ignore it?"


    "Birds hide their bows when they are good, and cunning rabbits cook when they die. People still have to remove the mill and kill the donkey. I''m going to kill the donkey before I remove the mill. In fact, the king has just said it very frankly. What do you mean by discussing it later? I''m just telling you, let''s wait until later!" Qiu Zhen grinned slowly, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    "If the foundation is unstable, how can we talk about great cause? In the long run, our country will not win the country of Sichuan. I''m afraid we will have to die in our own hands first!" Shangguan Yuanji sighed faintly.


    "You can even say that. I don''t think you''re going to die." Qiu Zhenxin muttered absently. He craned his neck and looked at the bodyguard running in a hurry in front of him.


    When the bodyguard was about to run past him, he reached out his hand to stop the bodyguard and asked in a deep voice, "what''s so urgent?"


    "Prime minister Qiu, Shangguan Prime Minister!" The bodyguard stopped, quickly saluted them, and then whispered, "a messenger from the state of Sichuan has arrived. It''s an autographed letter from the king of Sichuan sent to the king."


    "Oh?" Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji were stunned. The king of Sichuan wrote to the king, which is really new! Qiu Zhen asked, "where is the envoy now? What else did you say?"


    "The envoy of the state of Sichuan was outside the palace and said nothing else."


    "Well, I see. The king is in the study. Go quickly!" Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji looked at each other and turned back. The letter from the king of Sichuan was not a trivial matter. They were also curious about what the king of Sichuan would say in his letter.


    When they walked back to the study, Tang Yin was opening the envelope. When he saw them, he smiled and said, "you two came back just in time. Xiao Xuan sent a letter."


    "I have just heard."


    Tang Yin took out the letter paper, opened it, smiled and said, "OK, it''s really good."


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji zhanger monk are confused. The king will say what he sees?


    Tang Yin''s next words almost made them vomit blood. "Brother Xiao Wang''s handwriting is really good. Unfortunately, I can''t understand a word." As he spoke, he held the letter paper between his fingers, handed it to Qiu Zhen and said, "read!"


    Qiu Zhen hurriedly took over and looked down. The letter paper was full of words. Speaking of it, Xiao Xuan''s words were very beautiful, vigorous and powerful. They were quite guarded by everyone. They were just written in wild grass. Let alone Tang Yin couldn''t understand them. Even he had a lot of trouble reading them and needed careful identification.


    He looked at it from the beginning, then was happy and said, "king, this is a letter of salvation." Then he read the contents of the letter from beginning to end.

 V2.Chapter 635

    Xiao Xuan''s letter is very sincere, pointing out that Sichuan and Feng have strong national strength and should not have a large-scale national war between them. If the two countries are harmonious, they will be both prosperous, and if they are not harmonious, they will lose both sides. Life will be ruined. Both sides should treat each other sincerely and peace is precious.


    In the second half of the letter, Xiao Xuan also pointed out that the conflict between Sichuan and wind is likely to make those who have a heart take the strength of the fisherman. As for the "person with a heart" he mentioned, he did not clearly point out who it is, but you can guess.


    At present, there are only three forces left in the Haotian Empire, one is the wind country in the north, one is the Sichuan country in the south, and the other is the Shenchi, a small but unpredictable country. As for the jade country, an country and Huan country, they are vassals, which is not worth mentioning.


    For the two countries of Chuanfeng, the only third party is the Shenchi. Xiao Xuan''s implication is to remind Tang Yin that the two countries of Chuanfeng will fight each other and lose both. The only thing that will profit from it is the Shenchi watching the tiger fight on the mountain.


    When Qiu Zhen finished reading the letter from beginning to end, Tang Yin laughed up, nodded first, then shook his head, and said, "this Xiao Xuan is very smart, but his mind is too small."


    Qiu Zhen asked puzzled, "why did your majesty say this?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "he''s right. Shenchi has been standing still. It''s really suspicious. Just be reasonable. He knows I don''t read much, so he deliberately uses wild grass to shame me and accuse me of my lack of knowledge. Hey hey, he''s not my opponent in the battlefield. He can only beat me by comparing knowledge with me."


    Qiu Zhen couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head secretly. He felt that the king had thought too much. Anyway, the king of Sichuan was also the king of a country. How can he play such a ghost mind that can''t be used by children.


    Shangguan Yuanji nodded in agreement. The communication between the monarch and the monarch can be regarded as the government affairs between countries. The letter theory should use regular script to write letters, which is also the minimum respect for each other. Xiao Xuan used wild grass, even if he didn''t mean to be ashamed, he also meant to be domineering and subordinate, which is the attitude of the Lord towards small countries.


    Tang Yin looked down at the letter again, pondered for a moment, raised her head and said, "Yuanji, please write a reply to Xiao Xuan for me. The general meaning is... I accept peace talks and I am willing to let the two countries live in harmony. Even if the two countries join hands to destroy the ''person with a heart'', I also accept it."


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji inhaled, looked at each other, frowned and said, "the king should think twice. It''s no small matter..."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "let''s see Xiao Xuan''s reaction first. Can''t you two really see it? For our country, the threat of Shenchi is much greater than that of Sichuan. I think Xiao Xuan also thinks so."


    "I see. I''ll write a reply and let the messenger of Sichuan send it back!" Shangguan Yuanji arched his hand and said.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and suddenly remembered something. He patted Shangguan Yuanji on the shoulder and said with a smile, "write the words beautifully. We can''t be as careful as Xiao Xuan!"


    "Ha ha!" Shangguan Yuanji smiled and said, "don''t worry, king. I know."


    Shangguan Yuanji wrote a reply to Xiao Xuan in the name of Tang Yin. On that day, he handed it to the messenger of the state of Sichuan and asked him to take it back to the state of Sichuan.


    The communication between Xiao Xuan and Tang Yin basically heralded the end of the war in advance.


    Soon, Tang Yin set out and returned to Zhenjiang, the capital of Fengguo. He was accompanied by Princess Yin Rou, Jade King lingshuang, and Wanguan, who was in charge of Yuexiu villa.


    There was nothing to say all the way. After nearly two months of travel, Tang Yin and his party finally arrived in Zhenjiang.


    Ten miles away from Zhenjiang, I saw a large cavalry team standing in front of me. Sitting in the carriage, Tang Yin happened to see it and asked ah San, ah Si, Cheng Jin and other humanitarians outside: "which regiment does the cavalry in front of you belong to?"


    Cheng Jin quickly came to the carriage and arched back: "tell the king that he is a heavy cavalry and should be a soldier of the ninth Corps."


    "It''s a long way to go to greet the Ninth Army Corps," said Lao Yin. "It''s really a long way to shake his head!"


    Cheng Jin was also happy and didn''t say much. Qi Heng is a rough man, but he is very flattering to the king. Of course, there is nothing wrong with him doing so, that is, he seems too attentive and spineless.


    Soon, Tang Yin''s guard of honor came into contact with the cavalry of the Ninth Army.


    It is reasonable to say that the guard of honor has approached, and the welcoming team in front should immediately retreat to both sides and make way for the road, but the Ninth Army did not make way. Instead, the soldiers got off their horses, knelt to the ground and looked up. It was dark.


    Seeing this, not to mention ah San, ah Si, Cheng Jin and others were stunned. Even Tang Yin was full of inexplicability. What kind of welcome is this?


    Cheng Jin frowned, took several secret arrows, rushed to the front of the honor guard, shouted at the soldiers of the ninth Legion who couldn''t get up on the ground opposite, "what are you doing? Don''t you know what''s blocking the king''s honor guard? Get out of the way quickly!"


    "Your Majesty, wronged!" "Your majesty will decide for our ninth Legion..."


    It''s better for Cheng Jin not to speak. As soon as he shouted, there were voices of injustice in the camp of the ninth Legion. Cheng Jin was furious, narrowed his eyes, looked around and saw two generals Ye Tang and Gao Yu in the crowd. He strode forward, bent down and asked in a low voice, "general ye and General Gao, what''s going on? What do you want to do?"


    "The king wants to see us!" Ye Tang and Gao Yu said in unison.


    "The king didn''t summon you two. Lead the troops back quickly and dare to block the king''s guard of honor. You two will be overwhelmed!"


    Cheng Jin tried to keep his voice down and whispered a reminder. After all, ye Tang and Gao Yu are old people in the army, and he didn''t want them to get into trouble.


    But ye Tang and Gao Yu are like Wang Ba eating weights. They are determined not to give way. They said in unison: "the Ninth Army has a grievance and must see the king immediately!"


    "You..." Cheng Jin was so angry that he wanted to shake his hand and give him two mouths. At this moment, I suddenly heard a question voice behind me: "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Jin hurriedly looked back and saw that the king didn''t know when he came. He quickly arched his hands and said, "tell the king that general ye and General Gao are here to welcome Wang Jia!"


    As soon as his voice fell, ye Tang, Gao Yu and the soldiers of the Ninth Army around him began to shout: "the king will decide for us! The king will decide for the Ninth Army..."


    Tang Yin frowned and asked suspiciously, "what happened?"


    Ye Tang and Gao Yu walked with their knees as their feet, climbed to Tang Yin on their knees and said in a trembling voice, "general Qi, the commander of our Corps, has been... Arrested and is now being held in the Lieutenant''s house!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Tang Yin was silly, and Cheng Jin on one side was almost choked by his saliva.


    It''s incredible that Qi Heng was caught? Who did it? Who would have such courage? Qi Heng is a great general and the commander-in-chief of the first army. Only he can catch others. Who can catch him?


    Tang Yin grabbed his forehead and asked, "to be clear, what''s going on? How did Qi Heng get caught in the Lieutenant''s house?"


    "This is all a good thing done by the censor Doctor Zhang Zhe! Zhang Zhe accused Qi of colluding with military officers, bending the law for personal gain and abusing his power, and ordered the Lieutenant''s house to catch general Qi, even... Even..."


    At this point, ye Tang and Gao Yu showed anger and embarrassment, and hesitated.


    Tang Yin was in a hurry and shouted, "even what? Finish talking!"


    Hearing his questions, ye and Gao duo trembled and whispered carefully, "even the king''s father-in-law, master fan, was ordered to be arrested by Zhang Zhe." When talking, both of them hung their heads low and dared not face Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin doubted whether his ears had heard wrong. Did Zhang Zhe catch fan Ju? Fan Ju is fan min''s father, and fan min is his wife. Beating a dog depends on the owner, not to mention his father-in-law!


    It''s both horizontal and fan Ju. What''s Zhang Zhe going to do?


    How come Qiu Zhen and Yuan Ji are only a few days away from the capital, and so many things happen in the capital. Tang Yin feels headache after headache. It''s tiring to go on the road for days, but no matter who comes back, he can''t stand hearing these things.


    He raised his hands and pressed his temples. Cheng Jin whispered, "Your Majesty, Lord Zhang is by no means an unreasonable person. There must be something else in it..."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and interrupted Cheng Jin''s words. He took a deep breath and looked around at the soldiers of the Ninth Army in front of him. Finally, his eyes fell on Ye Tang and Gao Yu without any ups and downs. He asked, "what are you doing here with so many troops led by you two?"


    "The end will be to invite the king to preside over justice..."


    "Do you need so many people to invite the king to preside over justice? I don''t think you two are here to invite the king to preside over justice, but more like coming to the king''s palace!" Tang yinmu, Luli Guang.


    Ye Tang and Gao Yu trembled with fear and said in a trembling voice, "there will be no end..."


    "How many troops did you bring? 30000? 50000? Who gave you so much power to mobilize the army without permission?" Tang Yinhu''s eyes were more polished, and he shouted on his side, "Cheng Jin, take them down and hand them over to the Lieutenant''s house for strict punishment!"


    "King!" Now ye Tang and Gao Yu turned white, kowtowed and shouted, "the end will have no intention of * palace, king, King..."


    Cheng Jin doesn''t know what to do next. Ye Tang and Gao Yu are both Deputy commanders of the Ninth Army and famous generals of the wind country. If they are convicted of * palace, they will not only lose their heads, but also involve a large group of people of the Ninth Army.


    Seeing ye Tang and Gao Yu holding their thighs and crying constantly, Cheng Jin stood aside and didn''t move. Tang Yin was more upset. He raised his legs and kicked Ye Tang and Gao Yu away, and said in a condensed voice, "Cheng Jin, you didn''t hear the king''s order?"

 V2.Chapter 636

    Lieutenant''s house.


    Gu Chong turned upset from the back cell back to the vestibular lobby, looked up and saw Gu Chen sitting inside looking through the official documents. He sighed heavily, walked into the lobby, sat down, sighed restlessly, and made alas from time to time.


    There was always a sigh around him. Gu Chen couldn''t do the office anymore. He put down his copy, looked at Gu Chong and asked, "what''s the matter with uncle?"


    "The left eye jumps in wealth and the right eye jumps in disaster. My right eye doesn''t know how to jump today. I jump badly." Gu Chong scratched his chin and asked, "ah Chen, do you think there will be no disaster today?"


    Gu chenle was happy. Since Qi Heng and fan Ju were arrested in the Lieutenant''s house, his uncle has been sitting and uneasy, as if he had committed a case himself. Of course, he can understand his uncle''s mood. Qi Heng and fan Ju can''t be provoked by their Lieutenant''s house.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. We are ordered to arrest people and handle cases. If the king comes back and blames him, naturally there will be Lord Zhang on it. It can''t be blamed on our Lieutenant''s house."


    "That''s right, but... I''m afraid we''ll be implicated by it! Who''s Mr. Fan, the father-in-law..."


    "Mrs. Wan''an is just a lady, not a princess."


    "Then her father is also the abbot!" Gu Chong, who had just sat down for a while, stood up impatiently, put his hands on his back, paced back and forth, and said, "my uncle is so old that he is not afraid of anything, but you are the only child of our family. If you have three long and two short comings, my uncle will be sorry not only for my brother, but also for my family''s ancestors..."


    Gu Chen shook her head again angrily and laughingly and said, "uncle, it''s not so serious."


    "Why not?" Before Gu Chong finished speaking, a bodyguard hurried into the lobby and stepped in to salute: "Lord Gu, general Cheng... General Cheng, please see me!"


    "General Cheng? Which general Cheng?"


    "Yes... It''s general Cheng Jin of the hidden arrow..." the guard said carefully.


    With this sentence, Gu Chong was frightened into a cold sweat. His scalp was numb and his legs and stomach became cramped. He murmured, "it''s over. The hidden arrow has come to the door! Today, the king returned to the capital. He must know that the abbot was arrested and come to our Lieutenant''s house to settle accounts. What should I do?"


    Gu Chen couldn''t help rolling her eyes. When will she inform you first and then do it? He stood up, shook his head to the bodyguard who came in and said, "please hurry."


    "Yes, my Lord!" The bodyguard promised and turned and ran out.


    "Ah Chen, you''re a big driver. Hurry out to meet you. Are you still waiting for others to come in by themselves?!" Gu Chong complained, straightened his official clothes and tried to go out.


    Gu Chen first pulled Gu Chong''s sleeve, shook his head slightly, and said, "general Cheng''s official rank is from the second grade. Uncle is the second grade. How can senior officials meet the next official? Uncle, just sit here and wait."


    Gu Chong doesn''t know whether his nephew is really stupid or pretending to be stupid. Cheng Jin is the leader of the hidden arrow, and it can''t be measured by official rank alone.


    He is throwing Gu Chen away. Cheng Jin has walked in with a meteor outside. Behind him, there are a group of secret arrows. To the great surprise of Gu''s uncle and nephew, the secret arrows are remanded to two generals who have been taken off their helmets and tied up.


    He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and Gu Chong looked closely. Well, the two who were pressed were Zhang Zhe, who was secretly angry in his heart. During this period, he was in charge of the imperial court and made a mess. When he came back, he not only didn''t and didn''t know how long it took, until Zhang Zhe felt that his legs were going to lose consciousness and his body was jerking and trembling, Tang Yin slowly put down the memorials in his hand.


    He looked down and fell on Zhang Zhe, pretending to be surprised and said, "Yo, Zhang Zhe, when did you arrive? I didn''t see you. Get up quickly!"


    "Thank you, king!" Zhang Zhe kowtowed again and trembled to get up from the ground, but his body tilted on one side and nearly fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, ah San and ah Si at the door of the study hurried forward, gently helped him up and whispered, "Lord Zhang, slow down!"


    No matter how well Zhang Zhe managed the government affairs of the DPRK and China during this period, he is a top-ranking official after all. Such corporal punishment is too unreasonable. Ah San and ah Si also sympathize with him.


    "I heard that Lord Zhang managed very well when he was in charge of the government!" Tang Yin said with a smile.


    "That''s the great blessing of the king..." Zhang Zhe was supported by ah San and ah Si and said with his head down.


    How dare you say! The anger in Tang Yin''s chest ran again. Looking at Zhang Zhe standing there trembling, he said to his side, "look at the seat!"


    A San hurriedly handed Zhang Zhe to a Si. He quickly moved and collapsed and placed it opposite Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin frowned secretly. He wanted to kick away the collapse and keep it away from himself, but he finally gave it up. Ah Si helped Zhang Zhe fall down slowly, and then retreated back to the door of the study with ah San.


    "Tell me, what great events have happened in chaotang during this period of time." Tang Yin picked up the tea cup and gently swept the tea foam with the cup cover.


    Zhang Zhe, with a straight face, told Tang Yin about the major and minor events that had happened during his administration.


    These were not what he wanted to hear at all. The more he listened, the more impatient he became. Finally, Zhang Zhe said the key point and said, "in addition, Qi Heng, head of the ninth corps, has been ordered to be detained and investigated by the Lieutenant''s office for bending the law for selfish ends and using public tools for private purposes."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin asked quietly with a smile, "it''s interesting. Tell me, how did Qi Heng bend the law for personal gain and use public tools for private use? How much benefit did he get from it?"


    "Half a month ago, the fan family expanded their houses in the capital. Qi Heng even used 800 military academies of the Ninth Army as labor to construct for the fan family. Such behavior ignores the law and deserves heavy punishment."


    At this point, Zhang Zhe leaned down, sat down and knelt down again, Kowtow and say: "I know that Qi Heng is a great general, a famous general and the commander-in-chief of all armies in our country, but our officers and men eat military food and pay, but they work hard to build houses for only a few civilians. Is it the king''s army or its model family''s army? Even when building the palace, no one dares to abuse a general and a sergeant in the army. Qi Heng, as the head of the army, abuses his power and public tools For private use, knowing the law and breaking the law, the crime is unforgivable. I hope the king will severely punish me! "

 V2.Chapter 637

    It turned out that this was the case. Qi Heng used 800 soldiers to help the fan family expand their house. Of course, it can be big or small. If you don''t investigate, it can be regarded as nothing happened. But Zhang Zhe pierced this layer of window paper and made a storm all over the city. This is no longer a small matter.


    Tang Yin pondered for a long time and asked, "then, how much money did Qi Heng receive from the fan family?"


    Zhang Zhe raised his head, took a deep look at Tang Yin, and youyou said, "flattering the fan family is the greatest benefit Qi Heng has received."


    Flattering the fan family is tantamount to flattering fan min and the king. Even if the fan family is willing to give Qi Heng silver, he will not accept it!


    "Qi Heng abused his power and used public tools for private use. Then why did you order the Lieutenant''s house to catch fan Ju? What''s wrong with him?"


    "Qi Heng built a house for the fan family. The minister should investigate the fan family. During the investigation, the minister found that the fan family was secretly selling iron and salt behind the imperial court. As the head of the fan family, the minister naturally wanted to bring him to justice." Zhang Zhe said positively.


    At that time, salt and iron were huge profits among huge profits and one of the important sources of a country''s financial revenue. Salt and iron business was only available to the imperial court, and any vendor was strictly prohibited from touching. Once it was violated, there was no room for negotiation, which was a capital crime.


    Tang Yin couldn''t help taking a breath after listening to it. Did the fan family secretly do salt and iron business? Why didn''t he hear it at all! He stared at Zhang Zhe and asked, "Zhang Zhe, this is not a small matter. Do you have evidence?"


    Zhang Zhe said: "fan Ju is the king''s father-in-law. The minister naturally knows in his heart. If there is no real evidence, how dare he catch people easily?"


    After a pause, he added: "the fan family''s sale of salt and iron was found out by Lord Gu of the Lieutenant''s house. If the king wants to know the details, he needs to summon Lord Gu."


    Tang Yin turned her eyes and said to ah San and ah Si at the door, "immediately call Gu to rush into the palace to see me."


    Before ah San and ah Si agreed, Zhang Zhe waved his hand and said, "Gu Chong is as timid as a mouse. How dare he investigate this matter? This case was investigated by Lord Gu Chen."


    Yes, Zhang Zhe''s words are ugly, but they are also the truth. With Gu Chong''s forward-looking and backward character, he dare not touch even if he finds that there is a problem with the fan family. He changed his tongue and said, "call Gu Chen!"


    After ah San left, Tang Yin stood up and walked back and forth in the room. Zhang Zhe was right. If there was no real evidence, he didn''t dare to arrest fan Ju. It seems that nine times out of ten this matter is true


    What should I do? Kill fan? Seal up the fan family? Don''t say he can''t pass fan min''s level, even his own level!


    As if nothing had happened, who would dare to manage the affairs of the fan family in the future? In the future, everyone would dare to compete with the imperial court for salt and iron business? Where does the fiscal revenue of the wind country come from?


    The more Tang Yin thought about it, the more upset he was, and the more he saw Zhang Zhe, the more reluctant he was to postpone it. Some things should not be touched. If you don''t touch them, everyone will be better. If you touch them, everyone will be sad.


    Zhang Zhe doesn''t care about the consequences or the difficulties of others. He will only deal with them impartially and make a big mess. Then he has nothing to do. All the subsequent troubles have to be carried by himself.


    But how should I carry it?!


    Tang Yin felt that it was hundreds of times more difficult to deal with these internal and external affairs and relationships at all levels than to fight with unified troops. No wonder fan min doesn''t come to see her. Her father will be condemned to death. What can he say when he sees her, and what can he say to her? When they met, they were embarrassed.


    It was a mistake to keep Zhang Zhe in power in the court. He shouldn''t have transferred Qiu Zhen and Yuanji to Daxing at the beginning, but it''s too late to regret now.


    "I said, my lord Zhang Zhe, how do you want me to deal with this? Kill my father-in-law?" Tang Yin smiled angrily, looked at Zhang Zhe happily and asked.


    "The king is the king of the country, and his every move has attracted the attention of everyone. If the king perverts the law for personal gain, shields and connives, he will be ridiculed by the people of the country."


    So you know this, too. This is exactly what makes him feel most embarrassed. "You don''t really want me to kill my wife''s father, do you?" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Zhang Zhe hung his head and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter? Are you mute?"


    "Report back to the king. I''m the censor doctor. Just investigate the illegal actions. As for the final decision, I don''t dare to talk more if I don''t belong to the minister!"


    Boom! Tang Yin fiercely kicked the table table over, lowered his head and angrily pointed at Zhang Zhe, almost roaring: "this is your most hateful place!"


    The table rolled out for a long time, and the memorials on it were scattered all over the ground. Zhang Zhe''s body on his knees was also shocked. He bowed his head and whispered, "if the king thinks the minister is guilty, please order the king to investigate the minister!"


    "Do you think I dare not? I can''t do without you?" Tang Yin was so angry that he wanted to grab the table and smash Zhang Zhe''s head.


    "I dare not!"


    "I don''t think there''s anything you dare not do for a long time." Tang Yin stared at him, wheezing and gasping for breath. However, he was reluctant to let him take Zhang Zhe. After all, there were too many smooth people around him, and there were too few things in his eyes like Zhang Zhe.


    A Si walked carefully into the study, brought back the table table that Tang Yin had just kicked, rearranged it, and picked up the memorials scattered on the ground one by one.


    Tang Yin raised his hand and knocked his forehead. He paced back and forth in the room. After thinking for a long time, he said to ah Si, "don''t clean up. Call Zongyuan and let Zongyuan enter the palace immediately. Go quickly!"


    He has no choice now. There are no Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji around him. He can only find Zongyuan to discuss the matter. In Tang Yin''s mind, Zongyuan''s ability and handling skills are not as good as Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji, but they are almost gone.


    Zongyuan was in the palace at this time, in fan min''s bedroom. He is the Shaofu, in charge of the finance and all income and expenditure of the Wang family, and has frequent contacts with fan min. This time something so big happened to the fan family. Zongyuan was the first person fan min thought of.


    Zong Yuan was not surprised to learn that the king summoned him, or it was expected by him. Before leaving fan min''s bedroom, he did not forget to comfort: "madam, although you can rest assured, the king is a man of friendship and will not embarrass the father-in-law."


    Fan min sighed softly and youyou said, "what I''m worried about is not the king, but that some people will seize the matter and won''t let go easily!"


    Zong Yuan certainly knew who she meant by some people. His eyes turned, smiled and said, "no matter how big some people are, they are no bigger than the king. Let''s be at ease!"


    "The king must be looking for Lord Zong at this time for this matter. The palace thought that Lord Zong should know how to speak in front of the king." Fan min walked to Zongyuan with a smile. A pair of beautiful eyes twinkled, looked at him directly and asked with a smile.


    Zongyuan was shocked and hurriedly arched his hands and said, "Weichen understands."


    "Well! Go! I''m waiting for your good news." Fan min waved her hand gently.


    "I''m leaving!" Zong Yuan bowed out of fan min''s bedroom and walked out for a while. Then he raised his sleeve and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Among Tang Yin''s wives, fan min is the one who has the most profound mind. She comes from a noble family, has a keen mind and a deep city government. Even Zongyuan is afraid of her.


    Soon Zongyuan came to the study and kowtowed to Tang Yin. Seeing Zong Yuan, the gloom on Tang Yin''s face finally eased. When he sat down, he smiled and asked, "I heard you just came from Mrs. Wan''an? What are you talking about?"


    "Ah, tell the king back that Wei Chen just took this month''s account book and handed it over to his wife." Zong Yuan was ready for it. He didn''t think about it. He blurted out and answered.


    "Just the accounts?"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "You should have heard about the changes in Mrs. Wan''an''s family?" Tang Yin drank tea without expression and said slowly, "the fan family has no king''s law and even resells salt and iron without permission. Lord Zhang suggested that the king should be severely punished. Zongyuan, what do you mean?"


    Sitting on one side, Zhang Zhe lowered his head and said nothing. Zong Yuan is secretly grinning. How should he answer this question? The implication of severe punishment is to kill fan Ju. If not severely punished, it is to bend the law for personal gain.


    His mind turned sharply and his eyes kept turning, thinking about what the king wanted to hear and how he could explain the answer reasonably.


    After pondering for a while, Zong Yuan said with a smile: "I think what Lord Zhang said is very true. This matter must not be tolerated and must be severely punished."


    Seeing that Tang Yin''s face was getting dark, Zong Yuan continued: "of course, strict law and discipline should be followed, but we can''t kill innocent people by mistake. As the saying goes, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, and the fan family has a big career. It''s normal to have one or two scum. Whoever does something wrong, the king will kill anyone, but we can''t implicate innocent people!"


    Zong Yuan was right in his words, but those with a heart could understand it as soon as they heard it. He meant to find several people from the fan family to take the blame.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, stared at Zong Yuan, and asked suspiciously, "do you think this can stop the long public? Can you convince the public?"


    "Of course not!" Zongyuan zhengse said: "Even if we severely punished those law breakers who were blinded by profit, the fan family also committed the responsibility of unfavorable supervision and should be punished at the same time. Wei minister calculated that the fan family''s annual income was close to 12 million taels of silver, and the king could punish them for three years, that is, 30 million taels of silver. In this way, we can not only punish them as an example, but also fill the national treasury of our country, which can kill two birds with one stone The best policy. "


    Listen, what is good minister? That''s good minister! In Tang Yin''s opinion, a good minister is not finished by finding out the problem. The key is to solve the problem.


    Zongyuan''s method is the best policy. Killing several people of the fan family and issuing a huge ticket can not only warn the fan family and make them restrain their behavior in the future, but also make it not too difficult for them to do in fan min''s side. The best of both worlds and the best of both worlds.


    Tang Yin''s face, which was going to be gloomy for a day, finally showed a smile. He leaned back and hissed for a long time. He asked again, "Zong Yuan, how do you deal with the Qi Heng case?"

 V2.Chapter 638

    "Oh!" Tang Yin answered softly. The expression on her face didn''t change, but the joy in her eyes decreased a bit.


    Zongyuan''s greatest strength is that he is good at observing words and expressions, insight into people''s hearts and seeing the situation. He sighed in his heart. It seems that the king is still reluctant to be horizontal!


    As soon as he turned his words, he immediately said, "make it worth it!"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows.


    "The soldiers are fighting in the battlefield to make contributions. If they can''t make it, what else can they do? General Qi has made countless achievements, and these achievements have helped him increase his rank and promote his rank. Now, if he wants to make it, he will naturally be dismissed and demoted. The king can take back his rank of general and Marquis, and he can still serve as the head of the Ninth Army temporarily until later If you have made some achievements, it is not too late for the king to re seal his official post and Jin his rank. "


    Zongyuan finished at one breath, and then peeped into Tang Yin''s reaction.


    In Tang Yin''s mind, Qi Heng is an indispensable talent in the wind country. It''s not that he can lead the army to fight, nor that the Ninth Army can''t do without him. It''s that Qi Heng''s force is too strong, even compared with Shangguan yuanrang.


    Wu Guang, a general of the state of Huan, was killed in the battle this time. One of the four great generals of the state of Feng was missing. Tang yinben wanted Qi Heng to fill it. As a result, he was too discouraged. This time, such a thing happened.


    "Dismiss the official and cut the Baron, stay in his original post for a while to see the effect..." Tang Yin murmured once, nodded and said, "it''s good to kill his spirit!" Then he turned his eyes to Zhang Zhe and asked, "Lord Zhang, what do you think?"


    Anyone can see that Tang Yin is very satisfied with such punishment, but Zhang Zhe has the ability to ignore everything. He shook his head and said, "report back to the king. I think... It''s too light."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin smiled and asked, "I don''t know if Lord Zhang thought that the king''s punishment on the fan family was too light or Qi Heng''s punishment was too light?"


    "It''s too light." Zhang Zhe said bluntly.


    "That''s it, you two go back!" Tang Yin was really tired. He didn''t want to argue with Zhang Zhe anymore. He waved his hand wearily.


    Zhang Zhe still wanted to talk, but when he saw Tang Yin close his eyes and fall down, he lay on his side. When he came to his mouth, he could only swallow it back into his stomach. They bowed with Zongyuan and withdrew from the study.


    Outside, Zongyuan looked at Zhang Zhe, who was unwilling, shaking his head and sighing.


    The latter glanced at him, snorted coldly, and said, "eloquent, flattering!" Then he shook his robe sleeves and strode away, as if seeing Zongyuan more than once had dirty his eyes.


    Zongyuan quickly caught up with him, and regardless of whether Zhang Zhe wanted to talk to himself or not, he said to himself: "strict punishment and strict law are the way of governing the country, but we should also pay attention to methods and means. Lord Zhang has gone too far this time..."


    Before he finished, Zhang Zhemeng stopped and glared back at him. Zong Yuan, who followed him, didn''t expect him to stop suddenly and nearly hit him.


    "Lord Zong, what do you mean by this? As a censor doctor, I supervise all officials, report illegal acts, and my duty. Why not?"


    "Yes, yes, but Lord Zhang didn''t do things well." Zong Yuan said meaningfully: "Our king is not a fool. I think Lord Zhang can meet the king in private, and the king will never sit idly by. Those who should be punished will be punished, and those who should be punished will be punished. But Lord Zhang has made things all over the city and everyone knows it, which makes the king unable to come down. When it comes to the king''s internal affairs, you should be cautious..."


    Seeing that the more he said, the more ugly Zhang Zhe''s face became, and Zong Yuan couldn''t go on, he smiled and said with an arch of his hand, "Oh, I haven''t eaten much all day. Lord Zhang, how about going to Fengyang building to have wine together?"


    "Hum! Different people don''t plan on each other. Lord Zong, please find someone else to accompany you!" Zhang Zhe didn''t show mercy at all. He stared at Zongyuan and walked away with big steps.


    Looking at Zhang Zhe''s back left in anger, Zongyuan had no choice but to smile bitterly and murmured, "look at your temper... The king can bear you for a while, can he bear you... Alas!"


    He was both a founding father and an old minister who helped the king when he first started the army. Zongyuan really couldn''t bear to see what happened to Zhang Zhe. From his heart, he also admired Zhang Zhe. He dared to say what he didn''t dare to say and do what he didn''t dare to do. Of course, the price was that he faced much greater danger than himself.


    Soon after Zhang Zhe and Zongyuan left, Gu Chen arrived.


    Ah Si entered the study and was about to report. He saw Tang Yin lying on his side, closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep. He quietly retreated again and whispered to ah San and Gu Chen outside: "the king is resting. Lord Gu will wait here for a while!"


    Gu Chen nodded, then whispered, "is the king tired?"


    Ah Si smiled bitterly and said, "tired is naturally tired, mainly because there are too many things to worry about."


    Gu Chen thought for a while and answered with understanding. Ah Si said, "there is a pavilion in the garden. Lord Gu can go there to enjoy the cool first. I''ll call you when the king wakes up."


    "No, I''ll wait here!" Gu Chen stood still.


    As time went by, Gu Chen''s forehead was sweating gradually under the hot sun. Finally, he had to stand next to ah San and ah Si and hide under the eaves. After more than an hour, there was a movement in the study.


    Ah Si hurried into the study and saw Tang Yin sitting up from the collapse. He stepped forward quickly and asked in a low voice, "is the king awake?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin shook his dizzy head and muttered, "I fell asleep just now."


    "Your Majesty, Lord Gu has arrived and is waiting outside!" Ah Si whispered a reminder.


    "Let him in!" Tang Yin rubbed her eyes, cheered up, stood up and stretched her muscles and bones in the room.


    Gu Chen came in from the outside and knelt down to salute. Tang Yin smiled and said, "Gu Chen, get up!"


    "Thank you, king!"


    "Gu Chen, you and your uncle Gu Chong should be old ministers of the previous dynasty?"


    I thought the king summoned himself to ask about fan Ju''s case. Unexpectedly, Gu Chen was surprised to suddenly ask about this. He nodded and said, "yes, your majesty. Both your uncle and your ministers are ministers of the previous dynasty. You won''t give up, but you still stay in the Lieutenant''s house."


    In fact, it is polite to say that Gu Chong and Gu Chen were old ministers of the previous dynasty. When Wang Zhanhua was still there, Gu Chong took charge of the Lieutenant''s house. Later, Zhong Tian killed the Lord and usurped the throne. Gu Chong still took charge of the Lieutenant''s house. Later, Tang Yin replaced Zhong Tian and became the king of Xinfeng. His uncles and nephews were still not dismissed. From Zhan Hua to Zhong Tian and then to Tang Yin, Gu Chong and Gu Chen are the elders of the three dynasties.


    "How do you do this?" asked Gu Chen


    Gu Chen was surprised. What does the king mean by asking? He quickly knelt to the ground and said, "the king is wise and powerful, commands the wind, dominates the north, has great talents and great achievements, which are obvious to all!"


    Tang Yin pulled him up with a smile and said calmly, "I just want to talk to you. You don''t have to be nervous." After a pause, he smiled again and asked, "so, in your eyes, I am still competent as a monarch?"


    At this time, Gu Chen''s cold sweat had come out. He is a man of integrity and backbone, but he is still a minister in front of Tang Yin. If he has backbone, he has to take it back.


    He swallowed his saliva, knelt down again, kowtowed and said, "the case of the abbot was investigated by the minister. If there is anything wrong, please punish the king." Don''t torture me like that!


    Tang Yin was happy and said, "I don''t think you did anything wrong, but I think you did a good job."


    The more he said so, the more Gu Chen felt that the back of his spine was cold and had a sense of imminent disaster. He knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "king, treat the sins of your ministers!"


    Tang Yin looked at him helplessly. How come he didn''t believe what he said from his heart! He asked suspiciously, "why? In your mind, am I such a rat belly chicken?"


    Gu Chen trembled and hurriedly said, "I dare not, I have no such intention..."


    "Then stand up and talk!"


    Alas! Gu Chen carefully stood up and hung her head to one side.


    "A long time ago, I thought you were very good at investigating cases. Even cases that can''t be investigated clearly by hidden arrows will become easy in your hands. Such talent is very rare!" Tang Yin praised with a smile.


    "The king flattered me. I''m ashamed." Until now, Gu Chen didn''t understand the purpose of the king and himself, but became more and more confused.


    Without looking at his expression, Tang Yin can guess that Gu Chen must be confused at this time.


    He blinked, thought for a moment, and smiled, Said softly: "My strong wind seems to dominate the north for a time, but it has many problems and worries. Take the case of the fan family reselling salt and iron for example. If you don''t find out, I don''t know how long it will take to know that the fan family is stealing money from the imperial court. In so many counties and cities in the wind country, how many officials are embezzling bribes, bending the law, curbing money, and how many officials and businessmen are there I don''t know the secret of collusion at all. Sometimes I really want a pair of clairvoyants and a pair of pleasant ears. Even the mayor of the most remote small town, I can know exactly what he does and says every day. "


    Speaking of this, he patted Gu Chen on the shoulder and asked meaningfully, "Gu Chen, are you willing to be the king''s thousand mile eyes and ears?"


    Gu Chen was tongue tied when he heard that the Lieutenant''s house was only set up in the capital. Even if the Yamen and soldiers from top to bottom were added together, there would be more than 80000 people. How can we monitor all counties, counties and even one city and one town in the country?

 V2.Chapter 639

    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid... My minister''s ability is limited and I''m embarrassed by the heavy task..." Gu Chen stammered at the beginning of his rare sight.


    "Your ability is beyond doubt, and I can trust it."


    Tang Yin said, "as for the manpower, you don''t have to worry. Millions of officers and soldiers of our army, at the level below the commander of the army, can be selected by you. You don''t need to apply. You can directly report to me. The staffing is tentatively set at 30000."


    Gu Chen''s eyes widened and looked at Tang Yin in disbelief. The latter said faintly: "the dark arrow is like a sharp knife, which can be inserted into the enemy''s heart anytime and anywhere. Gu Chen, I hope you can build a shadow for me, which can follow the shadow to monitor the every move, words and deeds of any official in the wind country. I have already thought out the name for you, which is called the shadow."


    What Tang Yin said was so shocking to Gu Chen that he didn''t know what to do for a moment. He stammered, "king, Minister... Minister..."


    "Stop talking nonsense about insufficient ability and embarrassing heavy responsibilities!" Tang Yin said, "I don''t want the world to know that there is a shadow. I''ve told you so much. If you don''t accept it, how can I seal your mouth?"


    Gu Chen excited Lingling to fight a cold war. He understood that the king didn''t give himself room to refuse. He either accepted it or died.


    He frowned and pondered for a moment, stepped on his knees and said, "the king''s kindness to his minister is unforgettable. Even if he goes through fire and water, he will not hesitate to obey the king''s order."


    "Well, good!" Looking down at Gu Chen kneeling on the ground, Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction, then looked positive and said, "Gu Chen listens to the seal!"


    "I''m here!"


    "The king appointed you as the inspection envoy before the emperor, the Earl of Jin, and gave you a sword!"


    Gu Chen breathed in, and the imperial patrol envoy? That''s the official position of the imperial court. The imperial sword is also exclusive to the emperor!


    Tang Yin smiled at him and said, "in the future, all the expenses required for the establishment and maintenance of the shadow will be provided by the imperial court, so it won''t go to the national treasury of the wind country. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Gu Chen was quick and quick. He immediately understood why the king wanted to seal his official position in the imperial court. The king didn''t want anyone to know the existence of the shadow, so he deliberately avoided the wind country and transferred it to the imperial court. In fact, the imperial court''s money was provided by the wind country. In fact, the shadow was still raised by the wind country. This was just to avoid people''s eyes and ears. As for the supreme sword, it is also a cover. At best, it can make it easier for him to investigate cases locally under the banner of the emperor.


    "I see."


    "Apart from you, me and the members of the shadow, no third party can know the name of the shadow, let alone the organization of the shadow. Therefore, when selecting people, you must be careful, that is, you must be capable and loyal, regardless of men and women, old and young. If anyone wants to quit halfway, you have to find a way to keep his mouth shut forever! After training, the shadow Shadow personnel are uniformly assigned by you and placed in various places to monitor the actions of local officials. If illegal acts are found, shadow personnel can report their crimes to you, and then you can directly hand them over to me. "


    "Yes, king!" Gu Chen knelt on the ground, promised and wiped a cold sweat.


    He didn''t know how the king thought of setting up the shadow organization, and he had planned so carefully. At this time, he felt Tang Yin''s horror to the bone. Your heart is unpredictable. I''m afraid that''s it!


    Tang Yin''s experience in Huandi Nancheng made him aware of the chaos and corruption of local officials'' governance. At that time, he had the intention to establish a shadow. Now, with the case of Fan family reselling salt and iron, he strengthened his idea that he must have such an organization around him to replace him.


    Let Gu Chen serve as the first leader of the shadow. He also had a careful consideration.


    In fact, the first person he thought of was Cheng Jin. He didn''t know that Cheng Jin had been in charge of the dark arrow, and then let him take charge of the shadow. He was afraid that he was separated and lacked skills. Moreover, Cheng Jin''s heart was still too soft. He was cold to the enemy, but he always wanted to be open to his own people.


    Unlike Gu Chen, who was an official of the former dynasty and believed in the concept of nobility, he looked down on the officials of the wind Kingdom who were born in mud legs. Therefore, he rarely walked around and had contact with them. Let him take charge of the shadow. He can absolutely be impartial in the supervision of the imperial court and local officials. That''s what Tang Yin wants.


    The establishment of the shadow can be said to have given Fengguo a large-scale and invisible internal monitoring organization. Its members are men and women, old and young, and their identities are also different. They are scattered in all parts of the wind country and are rarely known. They may be strangers who pass you by, or they may be the closest friends around you or even the people next to you. It is difficult to say whether the emergence of the shadow is good or bad for the wind country. It is like a sharp blade, which can kill and save people. The key depends on its owner.


    Tang Yin decides to transfer Gu Chen, but once the Lieutenant''s house has no Gu Chen, only Gu Chong is left, I''m afraid it will be in vain.


    He asked Gu Chen with a smile, "Gu Chen, I transferred you to the imperial court. Do you think your uncle is still competent for the post of Lieutenant''s residence?"


    Gu Chen frowned secretly. He knew in his heart that without his own help, his uncle would have been dismissed by the king. He pondered for a long time and said, "tell the king that Ai Wei, my cousin, has outstanding ability and can take over my position in the Lieutenant''s house."


    "Ivy?" Tang Yin rubbed his chin and asked, "how is he better than you?"


    "Far better than ministers." Gu Chen answered simply, but he couldn''t tell whether he was modest or really admired his cousin.


    Tang yinen said ambiguously, "I know. Later, I''ll find a chance to meet your cousin. Gu Chen, go back and prepare now. Draw up the list of members as soon as possible and give it to me."


    "Yes! King! Then... I''ll leave first!" Gu Chen was about to leave the study when Tang Yin suddenly remembered something and said to ah San, "ah San, give the token that can get in and out of the palace to Lord Gu. In the future, Lord Gu doesn''t need to report when he gets in and out of the palace."


    "Most kings!" Gu Chen hurriedly thanked her. When ah San handed the token to Gu Chen, his heart couldn''t help throbbing. This should be one of the benefits of becoming a close minister!


    That night, Zongyuan went to the prison of Lieutenant''s house to visit fan Ju.


    Although fan Ju is now a prisoner, his identity is there. The conditions of his cell are particularly good. He is not only clean, but also has all kinds of daily equipment. He almost didn''t find two prison guards to serve him.


    After the two met, fan Ju hurriedly stood up and arched his hands and said, "Oh, what''s the matter with Lord Zong?"


    As he spoke, he looked at the jailer standing not far away and asked in a low voice, "I heard that the king has returned? Has the king talked to Lord Zong about the fan family case?"


    Zong Yuan nodded slightly, then waved his hand to the jailers around him and said in a deep voice, "you all go down!"


    The jailers were sent away. He took fan and sat down beside the bed. He whispered, "Uncle Guo, this case of selling salt and iron by the fan family is not a small matter. You have to be mentally prepared!"


    Hearing this, fan raised his head with a buzzing sound, and his face turned white in an instant. He murmured, "what? King... Does the king want to kill me?"


    "Mr. Fan is the father-in-law of the state. Of course, the king doesn''t want to kill you. However, now the fan family''s case has become big and stormy. It''s well known all over the country. It''s difficult to calm the public and convince the public. The king is also very embarrassed!" Zongyuan shook his head and sighed.


    Fan raised his head and remained speechless for a long time. He seemed to be over ten years old at once. His face was gray. He couldn''t help but look up and sigh and said, "I see! I won''t embarrass the king. I''ll apologize for it. I just ask Lord Zong to do me another favor. I... I want to see my family for the last time..."


    Seeing this, Zong Yuan also felt almost right. His face showed a positive color and said in a hurry: "where does the abbot say this? What does it have to do with the abbot if his family makes a mistake? The abbot will hand over who made the mistake to bear it. Why should he die to apologize? The abbot is serious."


    oh Fan raised his eyes and asked with surprise and joy, "ah? The king didn''t want to kill me?"


    Zong yuanle said, "as I said just now, the king is reluctant to kill the father-in-law. However, there must be a result. Therefore, the father-in-law can''t protect his shortcomings. He must hand over those Fan family children who despise the king''s law. If they can take the initiative to surrender, it would be better. The king may be able to be open to him."


    Fan Ju was also a smart man. He immediately understood Zongyuan''s meaning. He wanted to hand over several fan family children to take the blame. The old man nodded slowly and said, "don''t worry, Lord Zong. I''ll give the king an explanation..."


    "Yes!" When it''s time to cut meat, you have to cut it! Zong Yuan nodded and said, "in addition, the abbot has to pay a fine of 30 million liang of silver. Although the amount is large, I think the abbot can afford the money!"


    Thirty million Liang! Fan Ju took a breath, which is almost equivalent to the total income of the fan family in the next three years. He murmured, "so much..."


    Zong Yuan sighed lightly, "the abbot should spend money to avoid disaster! Besides, now our country is at war with the two countries of Sichuan and Huan, and the Treasury is very empty. If the abbot can stand up and donate such a large amount of money to the imperial court at this time, the king will remember the good of the abbot."


    He was so talkative that fan Ju had no room to refuse. The latter smiled bitterly, thought for a moment, patted his thigh and said, "Cheng! I''ll listen to Lord Zong, 30 million Liang is 30 million Liang!"


    It takes 30 million Liang at a time. Even for the fan family, it can be called breaking bones and muscles. However, as long as they can get back the king''s forgiveness, the fan family can earn twice or triple in the future.


    "My father-in-law knows the truth. This is not only the blessing of the fan family, but also the blessing of our country."


    With these words, Zong Yuan stood up and said with a smile, "the father-in-law should rest in the Lieutenant''s house for a few days. I believe that before long, the king will personally pick up the father-in-law and go back to the house."

 V2.Chapter 640

    Fan Ju hurriedly stood up, bowed to the ground, and said with a moving face: "I''m not old enough. I believe Lord Zong must have helped me a lot in this fan family case. I''m very grateful. In the future, I''ll thank you very much. If Lord Zong wants anything, I''ll help the fan family with all my strength!"


    Zong Yuan waved his hand again and again and said with a smile, "I appreciate the kindness of the abbot. It''s too obvious if you don''t thank me. My wife has always taken good care of me. It''s also right to try my best to help the abbot deal with it."


    Now he is afraid to take advantage of anyone. Zongyuan has a hunch that if anyone is still collecting money at this time, nine times out of ten they are digging their own graves.


    Zongyuan successfully persuaded fan Ju, then went to the palace to see fan min and reported the situation to her. For such a result, fan Min has been very satisfied. Anyway, protecting his father''s life is more important than anything.


    She smiled and sat down on the collapse, raised her head to the door and said, "bring it in!"


    With her voice, two maids came into the hall with trays. The tray was covered with red silk. Two maids came to Zongyuan and pulled out the red silk under the sign of fan min.


    Zong Yuan looked down. Well, there were more than 20 valuable gold, silver and jewelry in the tray.


    Fan Min said with a smile: "Lord Zong is willing to contribute to the palace. Naturally, the palace will not forget Lord Zong''s kindness. These are sent to the palace by the king. Take them!"


    Zong Yuan''s body shook, hurried to his knees and said repeatedly, "Wei Chen dare not..."


    "What the palace gives you is a gift. What else dare you?" Fan min waved her hand at will and said, "get up and talk."


    Zongyuan took a breath, kowtowed and said, "thank you, madam, for your kindness."


    Fan min is right. As the wife of the monarch, what she gave to her ministers can only be regarded as a gift, not a bribe, so Zongyuan dared to accept it with peace of mind.


    After he got up, fan min raised his head to the sitting room opposite the table, motioned him to take his seat, and then asked, "the palace asks you, who did the king bring back this time?"


    Zong Yuan''s mind turned sharply. After thinking for a moment, he said, "there are your Highness the Jade King and... The villa master of Yuexiu villa in Huan state. It is said that his name is wan Guan. He is a woman."


    "Yes!" Fan min fiddled with her nails and asked casually, "what''s the purpose?"


    "This..." Zong Yuan raised his eyes and looked carefully at fan min opposite.


    "Why? Do you not know or dare not say?" Fan min asked with a smile.


    Zong Yuan fought a cold war and whispered, "the king may have two purposes to bring his Highness the Jade King back to the capital. One is to negotiate the division of Huandi. The other is... It may be to marry his Highness the Jade King. At present, the marriage between Fengyu and Yu is the most beneficial to our country."


    "Sounds like that, too." Fan min asked with a smile, "why did you bring this woman back?"


    "Oh, I heard that Wanguan is young and beautiful. He hasn''t been out of the cabinet or engaged. Will the king... Have any plans to take her as a concubine?"


    Pop! Fan MINMENG, who was fiddling with his fingernails, patted the table. Feng''s eyes shone bright, looked directly at Zongyuan, and asked word by word: "you deceive our palace?"


    Before sitting on the collapse, Zong Yuan, who was hot, knelt on the ground and said in a hurry, "Wei minister dare not..."


    "As far as the palace knows, Yuexiu villa is Huan state. No matter whether they support Tang Yin or oppose Tang Yin, none of them can fully understand Tang Yin''s mind.


    The rise and fall of a country is closely related to business. Only competition can generate power, and only the most fierce competition can stimulate the greatest potential. Relying on such a large business group as Fan family, Fengguo will never make great progress.


    No matter how beautiful a single branch is, it is not as beautiful as a hundred flowers competing for beauty. Tang Yin''s own ability may not be as good as the ministers present, but his modern thought must be ahead of them for several times.

 V2.Chapter 641

    Looking at the ministers of the kingdom of wind who spoke their own words, Wan Guan lowered his head and said nothing.


    She had a premonition that the wind king would encounter resistance to support Yuexiu villa, but she didn''t expect that the resistance would be so great. Almost more than 90% of the wind country ministers opposed it.


    Take a peek at Tang Yin. He sits on the throne with no expression on his face. He can''t see what his mood is at this time. With a dark sigh, Wanguan arched his hand and said, "Your Highness, the little woman thinks it''s still a long-term plan..."


    Before she finished speaking, Tang Yin, who had not spoken all the time, interrupted, "don''t say any more. The king has made up his mind. In this way, if anyone wants to object, come to see the king in private." Of course, I''ll tell you whether I want to see you or not.


    No matter how fiercely the ministers argued and talked more truth, even if they talked too much, they could not compare with Tang Yin''s sentence.


    Hearing the speech, the ministers looked at each other, and no one spoke any more. It seems that the king didn''t come to discuss the Yuexiu villa with his ministers at all, but just to inform them.


    Zhang Xin returned to his original position, and Zongyuan wisely chose to shut up. The hall immediately became silent. Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and asked, "do you have anything else to do? If you have nothing to do, retreat to the court!"


    Ministers knelt down and kowtowed one after another, and then filed out of the hall. Wan Guan stayed in the hall. When all the ministers were gone, she saluted Tang Yin and said, "thank you for your cultivation. I will repay your kindness wholeheartedly!"


    Tang Yin slowly stood up, walked slowly down from the throne, approached her and said with a smile, "gratitude is not spoken, but done with heart."


    Wan Guan frowned secretly. She didn''t quite understand Tang Yin''s meaning. She pondered for a while. On the one hand, she whispered in a red ear: "Your Highness, little woman... You can stay in the palace tonight..."


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, then laughed on her back, shook her head and said, "what does Miss Xiuwan think of me?!" As he spoke, he shook his head and said, "come on, go out with me!"


    Looking at his candid and smiling eyes, Wan Guan''s face turned more red and he couldn''t find a way to drill in. Until Tang Yin had walked out of the hall, she still stood up in a daze.


    Glancing back at her, he asked, "when is miss Xiuwan going to stand there?"


    Wan Guan suddenly regained consciousness, hurried out and walked behind Tang Yin with his head down.


    Tang Yin led Wanguan around the main hall and walked to the garden behind the main hall. This garden connects the front palace and the middle palace. It has a large area, including not only several rockeries of different sizes, but also a small artificial lake.


    Walking on the porch in the garden, Tang Yin said, "miss Xiuwan''s best return to me is to make your Yuexiu villa business bigger and stronger in the whole territory of Fengguo within two years. When your business is big, the tax of the imperial court will naturally be more."


    Wan Guan hurriedly said, "even if your highness doesn''t warn the little girl, the little girl should go all out." How could she miss such a great opportunity?


    "When Yuexiu villa enters the country of wind, it will inevitably compete with the fan family. Competition is a good thing, but I don''t want to see chaotic scenes. Therefore, how tolerant miss Xiuwan has to be many times!"


    Tang Yin slowed down and let Wanguan walk side by side with him.


    Wan Guan nodded repeatedly and said, "Your Highness, please rest assured that the little woman will be measured and will not embarrass the king."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "of course, if the fan family goes too far, you can also tell me, and I will warn them."


    "Thank you, king!" Thank you for your kindness.


    "Are you still used to living in Zhenjiang these days?" Walking through a long corridor, Tang Yin sat in the pavilion in the center of the corridor and asked casually.


    "Very good! It''s very convenient to live in an inn. The climate in Zhenjiang is much cooler than Daxing, but I haven''t found a chance to have a good stroll." The topic became relaxed, and Wanguan''s look naturally changed a lot.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "why is this difficult? I''ll have someone accompany you to walk inside and outside Zhenjiang. Zhenjiang has beautiful mountains and rivers and beautiful scenery, which is very suitable for playing."


    "Don''t bother your highness..."


    "What''s the trouble?" Tang Yin is happy. At this time, Tang Yin and WAN Guan sat in the pavilion eating and chatting with tea brought up by the palace maid. While they were chatting, they suddenly heard someone laughing outside the pavilion and saying, "Your Majesty is so elegant."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin turned her head and saw fan min coming slowly with the company of two palace maids. He immediately smiled and said, "Xiaomin! You''re just in time. Come in and sit together!"


    Ah San and ah Si also saluted and said in unison, "I will see Mrs. Wan''an at the end!"


    Fan Changmin''s wife, Wan Changmin''s, is the one. She thought that Tang Yin and fan min''s marriage was a political marriage. Fan min herself was not very beautiful. Only when she saw her today did she realize that she was wrong.


    Fan min''s appearance is not necessarily stunning, but it can also be called one in a million. Moreover, she can''t feel the tenderness of rich and noble women. She raises her hands and feet, frowns and smiles, showing a spirit, elegant, flexible and charming.


    "My concubine will not disturb the king and this... Miss!" Sweep fan min''s eyes through her head and feet.


    Tang Yin laughed. When fan min came near him, he stretched out his hand, directly took her into his arms, bowed his head and said, "it''s too late for me to be happy to have a wife here. Why bother?"


    Then he helped to introduce: "this young lady is the owner of Yuexiu villa, miss Wanguan."


    "The little woman has seen Mrs. Wan''an!" Wan Guan quickly got up and saluted.


    Fan min giggled and said, "it''s villa leader Wan. I''ve admired your name for a long time. You''re a distinguished guest of the king. Don''t be polite. Please get up quickly."


    "Thank you, madam!" Wan Guan stood up carefully. In front of fan min, she is much more restrained than in front of Tang Yin. Tang Yin only looks at her peacefully, while fan min is different. When she looks at her, the sharp light in her eyes seems to penetrate people.


    Tang Yin suddenly remembered something and said to fan min sitting in her arms, "Xiaomin, miss Xiuwan is a newcomer and doesn''t know her very well. If you have time, you can take her around Zhenjiang these days. It''s just that you also go out to relax. There are a lot of things bothering you these days."


    Fan min didn''t complain to him, but Tang Yin also understood that fan Ju had been detained for a while, which made fan min worried. This time, fan min had the opportunity to go out with Wanguan, and it could also enhance their understanding. If they cultivate feelings, it''s the best. As long as the relationship between them is good, even if there is a contradiction between the fan family and Yuexiu villa in the future, it will not be too rigid.


    Without waiting for fan min''s reply, Wan Guan hurriedly said, "how can you bother your wife..."


    Fan min turned her eyes, stood up from Tang Yin''s arms with a smile and said, "I have nothing to do in the palace these days. It''s better to go out with Villa leader Wan."


    Then she smiled at Wan Guan and said, "villa leader Wan, don''t be polite. This palace is not a man eating tiger. Are you afraid that this palace will eat you?"


    Tang Yin was so amused by her words that she laughed on her back, took fan min''s hand, stood up and said to Wan Guan, "the visitor is a guest, the guest should follow the host! That''s it. Miss Xiuwan, don''t push away."


    Alas! Seeing Tang Yin and fan min sing in unison, Wan Guan sighed helplessly and couldn''t refuse any more. He had to harden his head and answer: "little woman, thank your highness and wife for their kindness!"


    Tang Yin just shrugged and smiled, while fan min''s eyes were flowing with the essence of calculation.


    She has known the result of today''s discussion. It is impossible to prevent Yuexiu villa from entering the wind country, but this does not mean that things will not turn around. This time, she went out of the city with Wanguan is a good opportunity.


    In particular, Tang Yin is calm about Wanguan and can''t see the slightest love between men and women, which also makes fan min more at ease and dare to let go.


    The next day, according to Tang Yin, fan min took Wanguan out of the city to play. There are many scenic spots around Zhenjiang, which can''t be completed in a day or two. If you really want to visit them all, it will take at least seven or eight days.


    On the way, fan min may have to sleep in the wild. Fan min is also very well prepared. In addition to the daily necessities, she also brings a large number of palace maids and bodyguards. In order to ensure the safety of her two people, Tang Yin specially asks Cheng Jin to arrange a whole team of hidden arrows to protect them.


    Tang Yin''s forefoot just sent fan min and WAN Guan away. Lingshuang found him and said goodbye to him to return to the jade kingdom.


    Tang Yin was surprised. He asked, "sister Wang lives well in Zhenjiang. Why did she suddenly leave?"


    Lingshuang said with a bad look: "brother Wang is going to marry the princess, and sister Wang won''t be in the eye here."


    Tang Yin frowned and didn''t know what to say for a moment. This time he took lingshuang back to Zhenjiang, the main purpose was to complete the marriage with her, but at the same time he wanted to marry Yin rou. Compared with the two, he could only put his marriage with Yin Rou ahead.


    He sighed softly and said, "sister Wang will stay in Zhenjiang for another period of time! When rou''er and I are married..."


    Before he finished, lingshuang said in a deep voice, "why should I wait? Just marry your princess. If you want to marry me, come to the jade kingdom to marry."


    It''s really unreasonable to let lingshuang wait in Zhenjiang and watch him marry Yin Rou, but it''s also impossible.


    He said with a wry smile, "I''ve sent a letter to brother Yue. In a few days, brother Yue will arrive in Zhenjiang to negotiate the division of Huandi. It''s really inappropriate for sister Wang to leave now. Just wait more!"


    Tang Yin seldom begged in such a low voice. Lingshuang hummed heavily when he looked embarrassed on his face, but his tone had softened and said, "as soon as brother Yue arrived and finished discussing business, I''ll go back to the jade Kingdom immediately. Don''t stop me then!"

 V2.Chapter 642

    The date of Tang Yin and Yin Rou''s marriage was carefully calculated by many ministers of Feng country. The day was not only a good day, but also according to the calculation of time, the war of Feng army in Huandi could be over, and the wedding ceremony on that day would be held in peace throughout the country. This is very important. If there is still war when the monarch is married, it will be too unlucky and not a good omen. Because of this, Tang Yin and Yin Rou''s marriage was scheduled a month later.


    As the wind country ministers calculated, the war in Huandi really ended quickly. After advancing to the Huandi border, all the wind troops stationed down one after another and began to take a vigorous rest. At the same time, the Deputy commanders of all the armies took over the post of commander-in-chief, while the commanders of all the armies tightened the time and rushed back to Zhenjiang day and night to participate in the wedding ceremony.


    In order to show his sincerity of armistice, Xiao Xuan recalled the Sichuan army invading Anguo to the mainland at this time, and unexpectedly prepared a generous gift and sent an envoy to Zhenjiang to express his congratulations on Tang Yin''s wedding to the princess.


    So far, the war involving Feng, Chuan, Yu, an and Huan at the same time was completely over, but after the war, Huan, which provoked the war, had disintegrated and disappeared, and the court of Huan, who fled to Zhendi, existed in name only.


    Tang Yin was very happy to learn that the commanders of the armed forces and Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji who were in Daxing were on their way back to the capital. To tell the truth, he still hoped that these brothers who had lived and died with him would come back to attend his wedding.


    That evening, Zongyuan took the steward and tailor of jinxiufang to meet Tang Yin and tailor the dress for his wedding. Tang Yin thought it was superfluous, but he couldn''t resist Zongyuan''s nagging, and finally let him do it.


    When the tailor was measuring Tang Yin, ah San came in from the outside and looked at Tang Yin, Zong Yuan and the tailors present. He wanted to talk and stopped.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin shook her body and asked the left and right tailors, "when are you going to measure it?"


    "Report back to the king. It''s almost ready."


    "All right, all right, it''s just a dress. It doesn''t need to be made so fine." Tang Yin waved impatiently and said to Zongyuan, "take them out of the palace!"


    "Yes! King!" Zong Yuan bowed, then waved to the tailors and took them out of the hall.


    When he stepped out of the hall door and looked aside, he saw a man standing behind ah Si. Although the man was standing in the dark and didn''t look very real, Zongyuan recognized him.


    He frowned and muttered in his heart: isn''t this Gu Chen? He has been demoted to the imperial court by the king. Why did he suddenly appear in the palace?


    His heart was full of puzzlement, but Zongyuan didn''t stop at all. It seemed that he didn''t see Gu Chen at all. He walked away with a job as a tailor and steward.


    As soon as Zongyuan left with the front feet of the people, Gu Chen entered the hall and stepped in to salute Tang Yin. Seeing him, Tang Yin smiled and asked, "how''s the matter I told you?"


    "Your Majesty, this is a preliminary list. Please have a look at it." As she spoke, Gu Chen took out a thick book from her cuff and submitted it to Tang Yin respectfully.


    Tang Yin quickly took it and opened it for a closer look. The book is full of people''s names. There must be more than 100 people on each page. It''s so thick that it''s estimated that there are more than 10000 people.


    He looked carefully, and unconsciously picked up the corners of his mouth. Through the names of those people he knew, he could judge that Gu Chen''s selection was very attentive.


    "Peng Liao, this brother is the bodyguard who has been with me for a long time. He has fought with me in the South and North. He has experienced countless wars. He is an elite man who climbed out of the dead! Gao Yuan is the same, as are Zhang Zhao and Liang Hua. Well, it''s good, it''s really good. He chose all the capable bodyguards around me... Wei Qing, this brother should be from the plain army. During the battle in Ningdi, I once took hundreds of heads of enemy soldiers in World War I. I have some impression... "


    Tang Yin muttered as she looked at him. Gu Chen stood silent.


    At first, the king said that he was allowed to choose soldiers at the level below the head of the army at will. The bodyguards around the king were all elite, and there was no doubt about their loyalty. Of course, they had to become his preferred target. As for the selection of other legions, he was not polite. He chose more than 50 heads of the main and Deputy soldiers alone.


    After opening several pages in a row, Tang Yin closed the register and said with a smile to Gu Chen: "tell me about it roughly!"


    Gu Chen said in a positive tone: "report back to the king, there are 12107 candidates in the list, including 4000 bodyguards of the king, and the other 8000 people are selected from various armies, including 32 Corps leaders, 25 Deputy Corps leaders, a total of 57 people, 388 thousand captains, and 2900 Brigade and small captains..."


    Tang Yin waved her hand, interrupted Gu Chen, and said, "Gu Chen, you''re really picking for me! The candidates on this list are not good. At least there are too many soldiers and thousands of captains, and most of them must be screened out."


    Gu Chen was surprised and asked, "didn''t the King say that the soldiers below the head of the army should be selected with their ministers?"


    "But I didn''t let you pick so many!" Tang Yin said: "As for the commander, you can''t beat more than five hundred soldiers at most. You can''t beat more than five hundred soldiers at a time. Do you really think you can beat more than five hundred soldiers at most?"


    Seeing Gu Chen''s mouth open and still wanting to talk, Tang Yin waved his hand, Avenue: "That''s it. There''s no need to discuss. Oh, by the way, if you think there are not enough spiritual practitioners, you can go to Lingwu college to select people. Moreover, I will issue the third military recruitment order in the near future. You can select suitable talents from them. It''s necessary to act secretly and use and train new people on a large scale. You get so many military commanders, thousands of commanders and veterans in the army. You''re ready to let them To spy on people, or let them chat with others? "


    Gu Chen''s cheek twitched and almost laughed on the spot. He really didn''t think about this. He arched his hands and said, "the king taught me a very good lesson. After being taught, the minister will revise this list and set the goal of selecting people in the new barracks."


    "Well, that''s right! But don''t just choose Fengren, Ning Ren, Mo Ren and even Huan Ren. After all, the shadow is responsible for counties all over the country."


    "Yes, I wrote it down. Two days later, I will send a new list to the king."


    "Two days? So short..." Tang Yin patted Gu Chen on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to work too hard."


    "I will never neglect what the king has told me."


    Tang Yin smiled, returned the register to Gu Chen and said, "you have done well this time. Even in my opinion, the people you choose are all elite people, but they are not suitable for the nature of shadow.


    Just do as you say. It''s harder to choose people in the boot camp. But their background is cleaner and they''re less likely to be noticed. "


    "I see! I''m leaving!" Gu Chen bows again.


    "Go!"


    After Gu Chen left, Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and muttered, "this guy is not choosing people. He''s just pumping my blood!"


    Late at night, Tang Yin had fallen asleep in his bedroom. Suddenly, he heard a hurried knock on the door. Soon, the maid in waiting in the bedroom opened the door, and ah San and ah Si both came in from the outside.


    "Two generals, what can I do for you?" The maid asked timidly.


    Ah San and ah Si crossed her directly and went straight to Tang Yin''s inner room.


    Tang Yin sat up and looked at ah San and ah Si walking with big steps. He asked helplessly, "what''s the matter?"


    "King!" A San and a Si came to Tang Yin''s bed and whispered, "I just received the news of the return of the hidden arrow. Mrs. Wan''an''s honor guard encountered an assassin when sleeping at the foot of Shaoxian mountain..."


    "What?" In an instant, Tang Yin lost all sleep and stared round. He grabbed ah San''s wrist and asked anxiously, "is there anything wrong with Xiao Min? How is she now?"


    "According to the secret arrow, madam is fine. She''s just frightened. However... The villa leader Wan who is walking with her is seriously injured. I''m afraid he''s worried about his life!" Ah San whispered back.


    "Damn it!" Tang Yin got up, dressed and said, "who are the assassins? They dare to assassinate near the capital! Are all the bodyguards accompanying them dead?"


    "It''s said that the Assassins'' spirit and martial arts are very strong. During the war with them, our side has killed and injured more than 200 brothers."


    Tang Yin squinted and asked, "did you catch anyone?"


    "It''s not clear yet."


    "Hum!" Tang Yin dressed well and walked out of the bedroom quickly. As soon as he got outside, he saw Cheng Jin and several secret arrow leaders waiting at the door. Everyone stepped in to salute and said, "my subordinates, see the king!"


    "You don''t have to say anything. You go out of the city with me to Shaoxian mountain! And take more medical officials!"


    Tang Yin hurried out of the palace and went straight to Shaoxian mountain with ah San, ah Si and all the people of the dark arrow.


    Shaoxian mountain is located in the south of the town, more than 20 miles away. There are relics of holy temples on the mountain, which is also the most attractive place of Shaoxian mountain. This holy temple is not the Shao ancestral temple of Mo state. It is said to be left over from ancient times and has a long history. However, because the holy temple is built of stone and well preserved, it can attract many tourists to worship every year.


    When Tang Yin and his party went out of the city, the soldiers of the Lieutenant''s house also caught up with them. They had not gone far out of the city, but met Qi Heng and his more than 100 personal guards who came for interrogation.


    Qi Heng is now a sinner. He has a rare opportunity to show himself. He seems very positive. Seeing Tang Yin, Qi Heng immediately stepped in to salute and said in a hurry, "Your Majesty, I heard that my wife''s honor guard encountered an assassin in Shaoxian mountain. The last general is about to rush to help!"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "you''re just in time. Let me go!"

 V2.Chapter 643

    When Tang Yin and his party arrived, there were dense wind army guards inside and outside the camp where fan min and WAN Guan were located. They stood guard like a great enemy, guarding the camp tightly.


    Hearing the news of Tang Yin''s arrival, the guard leader hurried out of the camp, rushed to Tang Yin''s front, knelt on one knee, stepped in and saluted, saying, "I will see the king at the end!"


    "Where is madam now?" Tang Yin kept walking and walked directly past him. The head of the bodyguard hurriedly stood up and trotted after Tang Yin. He said in a trembling voice, "madam is in the big tent."


    "You lead the way." Tang Yin said in a deep voice. Under the guidance of the guard leader, Tang Yin went straight to fan min''s camp.


    After entering the camp, he looked up and saw that there were people inside. In addition to fan min, there were a large number of palace maids and accompanying medical officials. At this time, Wanguan was lying flat on the bed, surrounded by medical officials urgently dealing with her wounds.


    "King -" seeing Tang Yin, fan min, who was sitting in the camp with a pale face, suddenly stood up, flew into Tang Yin''s arms and hugged him tightly around his waist.


    Tang Yin could feel her fear through her unconscious trembling. He stroked her jade back and looked at her up and down. At the same time, he asked softly, "how are you, Xiaomin? Are you hurt?"


    "Your Majesty, I''m fine..." before she finished, fan min choked and tears streamed down.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin hugged her tighter and comforted her in a low voice for a long time, which stabilized fan min''s frightened mood.


    Then, he took fan min to the bed and looked down at the injured Wanguan. Her upper body was almost naked, and her chest and lower abdomen were covered with blood. He couldn''t see how many injuries she had suffered. Looking at her face, there was no blood color and her breath was like silk.


    Tang Yin''s heart sank. He drank and asked, "how''s miss Xiuwan''s injury?"


    "Report back to the king. Villa leader Wan is seriously injured. I''m afraid... I''m afraid..."


    Before the doctor finished speaking, Tang Yin frowned, turned back to the outside of the tent and shouted, "please ask doctor Su!"


    After a short time, Su Yelei came in from the outside. Tang Yin quickly pulled her aside and whispered, "Yelei, do everything you can to save her!"


    Su Yelei looked at Tang Yin and said indifferently, "if your majesty has nothing to do, please wait outside the account first!" Staying here will only get in the way.


    Tang Yin was stunned and nodded understandingly. He said to fan min next to him, "Xiaomin, let''s go out!"


    "Your Majesty, my concubine is worried and wants to have another look..." fan min doesn''t want to leave. Looking at Wanguan, who is seriously injured and unconscious on her bed, her eyes are complex and she can''t see whether she is happy or worried.


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly and said, "we can''t help staying here. On the contrary, we''ll still get in the way. Let''s go!" As he spoke, he took fan min out of the camp.


    Just outside, Wan Fu, the second manager of Yuexiu villa, knelt down in front of Tang Yin, hugged his thigh, and cried with tears: "king, you have to save our villa master..."


    Tang Yin was already upset. When he cried again, he became more and more upset. He pulled Wanfu up and scolded in a deep voice: "crying is useless. Can you cry back your villa leader''s life? Get the fuck out of here!"


    Wanfu was pushed out by Tang Yin for a long time. He sat down on the ground and didn''t dare to cry again, but he didn''t stand up and wiped his tears silently.


    At this time, Zhang Xiao, the dark arrow, hurried to Tang Yin, knelt down, kowtowed and said, "my subordinates are incompetent, and the protection is unfavorable. Please forgive me!"


    He is the captain of the second dark arrow team. This time, he led the team to protect fan min''s safety. He also has unshirkable responsibility for being mixed into the camp by assassins.


    Tang Yin looked down at Zhang Xiao and said, "get up first!" When he got up, he asked, "who was the assassin and how did he sneak into the camp?"


    Zhang smiled and said, "I don''t know the identity of the assassin yet." As he spoke, he waved his arm to the back. Then, two hidden arrows carried a body in front of Tang Yin.


    He whispered, "there are five assassins in total. Except for the one who was killed, the other four have fled. My subordinates have sent people to hunt down..."


    "Five assassins, you leave me such a body?!" Tang Yinzhi asked. He went to the body and looked down. The assassin was wearing a wind army uniform. He looked very ordinary and was not tall. He really couldn''t find anything strange.


    Zhang Xiao was ashamed, flushed, hung his head and couldn''t say a word. Seeing this, Cheng Jin quickly asked, "can you find a clue on the assassin?"


    "Report back to the general. I didn''t find anything."


    "Even if the assassins disguised as my soldiers, they can''t get into the camp. After all, they don''t know our army''s password."


    The military passwords are not fixed. They change every day. Assassins want to get in. They can only do it if they clearly know the password of the day.


    "This is the puzzling place." Zhang Xiao looked at Tang Yin carefully and didn''t dare to say his guess.


    The assassin can sneak into the camp. Nine times out of ten, there is someone inside the camp to pick him up, but he doesn''t dare to make a statement easily without definite evidence.


    Soon, a general of the Lieutenant''s house came to the body, squatted down and examined the body carefully. Tang Yin was lost in thought.


    The assassination was very strange this time. The camp was guarded not by ordinary soldiers, but by palace guards and secret arrows. Under the close supervision of so many elite people, the assassins still managed to sneak in, which shows that the assassins are also capable of sneaking into the palace.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes slowly and said coldly, "I don''t care what method you use. In short, I want to know the exact identity of these assassins, who they are and who they are instructed by!"


    "Your Majesty, they should be the killers of the misty hall." The general who examined the corpse turned the corpse over, examined it carefully, looked up and said to Tang Yin.


    "Misty hall? What the hell is that?" Tang Yin looked at the general and asked suspiciously.


    Cheng Jin frowned, looked up and down at the general, and explained: "Piaomiao hall is a famous and mysterious killer organization in the Ranger world. People only hear its name and haven''t seen it. In fact, this brother, how do you judge that the killer comes from Piaomiao hall?"


    "Here!" The general pointed to the head of the body and said, "there are tattoos here!"


    Hearing this, all the people present were surprised. Cheng Jin, Zhang Xiao and others quickly squatted down, pulled out the bun of the body and looked closely. Sure enough, there was a small tattoo on the scalp on the head of the body, which was a word "heaven".


    It''s incredible to put a tattoo on your scalp and hide it under your hair. Even Tang Yin showed surprise.


    The general said solemnly: "Piaomiao hall is very secret. Even members don''t know each other. They hide tattoos on their heads so that they can identify each other. The killers of Piaomiao hall are divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man. This killer should be one of the killers of Piaomiao hall. It''s not easy for the brother of dark arrow to leave one of the five killers."


    Listening to such a detailed introduction, Cheng Jin couldn''t help looking at the general again from head to toe. Ning asked, "brother, what''s your name? How are you so familiar with Piaomiao hall?"


    "General Cheng, the last general''s name is Aiwei, and he holds the post of tooth general in the Lieutenant''s house. When he is in the Lieutenant''s house, he has to investigate and deal with large and small cases in the capital. Naturally, he has better information."


    The establishment of the Lieutenant''s house is different from that of the regular Corps. It has 10000 soldiers under its jurisdiction. The commander of the army is the lieutenant general, which is much higher than the general head of the army. The Lieutenant''s house can command 5000 people, and the level is similar to that of the Corps.


    Ivy? Cheng Jin was very strange to the name. His eyes were sharp and stared at him suspiciously, but Tang Yin smiled and said, "so you are Ivy!"


    "The king knows him (the last general)?" Cheng Jin and ivy spoke almost at the same time.


    Tang Yin nodded and said to Ivy, "I''ve heard your cousin mention you before. Your cousin is full of praise for you. He says your ability is not below him."


    With a positive look on his face, Ivy hurriedly stood up and bowed his hand and said, "that''s... Lord Gu is too modest. It''s better for him to be in case he doesn''t have the talent at the end."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled, shook her head and said, "are you all so modest?" After a pause, he looked straight and said: "tell me in detail, what kind of killer organization is this ethereal Hall..."


    As soon as his voice fell, the curtain of the camp door suddenly lifted up, and Su Yelei came out of it.


    Tang Yin waved to Ivy, who was about to speak back, and said, "wait until you go back!" Then he turned to meet Su Yelei and asked with concern, "Yelei, how''s miss Xiuwan?"


    Su Yelei looked tired, stretched out a finger and gestured twice in front of Tang Yin. Tang Yin grabbed her finger impatiently and said, "if you have anything to say, please hurry up and compare your fingers with me!"


    "It''s so wide that the assassin''s sword will hit the heart of villa leader Wan." Su Yelei gasped and said, "villa leader Wan is fine now, but his injury is still very serious. In addition, he lost too much blood. It takes a long time to recover."


    Tang Yin, Cheng Jin, Zhang Xiao, Wanfu and others were relieved to hear that Wanguan had no fear of life. Wanfu knelt directly on the ground, kowtowed to the sky, cried loudly and shouted, "God, open your eyes, and finally protect the life of our villa leader..."


    Tang Yin didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He patted Su Yelei on the shoulder and said, "Yelei, thanks to you again this time!" As he spoke, he walked into the camp with a beaming face.


    At this time, the wound on Wanguan''s body has been sutured and wrapped, wrapped with a thick bandage. Although he is still in a coma and his face is still frighteningly pale, he is not as dying as before and will die at any time.

 V2.Chapter 644

    After su Yelei''s first aid, Wanguan''s injury finally stabilized. Tang Yin ordered him to leave overnight and return to the capital.


    In order to strengthen protection, Qi Heng also specially dispatched 5000 heavy cavalry under his command to escort Tang Yin, fan min and others back to the capital.


    Before entering the palace, Tang Yin told ah San to take Ivy into the palace and let him wait for himself in the study. Then, he made the unconscious Wanguan be placed in the side hall, and he accompanied fan min to her Tai''an palace.


    On the way, Tang Yin asked, "Xiaomin, what was the situation at that time?"


    Even now, fan min didn''t recover from her fear. Her face was still pale. She shook her head and said, "the situation was very chaotic at that time. The assassin rushed out at once. It was too scary, too terrible..."


    Listening to her talk, Tang Yin was a little incoherent, and it was not good to ask again. After he sent fan min back to Tai''an palace, he helped her lie down and said softly, "sleep, it''s all right."


    Fan min stretched out her hand from under the quilt, firmly grasped Tang Yin''s skirt and said in a trembling voice, "stay and accompany me."


    She trembled and begged, which hurt Tang Yin. He slowly lay beside fan min and said softly, "I won''t go tonight. Let''s sleep at ease!"


    Hearing this, fan min slowly lowered his eyes. Tang Yin gently stroked her cheek, but there was a faint light in her eyes. She didn''t know where her thoughts were floating.


    Fan min didn''t sleep well. She turned over and gasped from time to time, and a layer of virtual sweat exuded from her forehead. Tang Yin silently waved to the maid of honor, motioned her to hand over the handkerchief, and then gently wiped the sweat on fan min''s head.


    Tang Yin stayed with fan min for more than an hour until it was getting brighter and she had slept more firmly. Then she quietly left and went to the study.


    In the study, Cheng Jin and Zhang Xiao are there, Ai Wei is there, and there is also the guard leader responsible for protecting fan min''s guard of honor.


    When he went into the study, everyone knelt down and saluted. Tang Yin waved to them and said, "tell us all, who wants to kill Wanguan?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one spoke. Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, walked around in front of the crowd and asked suspiciously, "why? Have you become mute?"


    Cheng Jin took a deep breath and said, "king, whoever wants to kill villa leader wan... Can be anyone!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s normal for Yuexiu villa to take refuge in China. The Rangers in Huandi have long hated the villa leader and have done things like buying murders and killing people." Cheng Jin said.


    "Nonsense!" Tang Yin said angrily, "when they were in Huandi, there were so many opportunities. They didn''t find the people of Piaomiao hall to assassinate. Instead, they didn''t find Piaomiao hall to assassinate until Wanguan came to Zhenjiang. Are the Rangers of Huanguo fools?"


    Ivy then said, "it takes tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of silver to hire a killer who can move the misty hall. I''m afraid the Rangers can''t afford such a large amount of silver."


    Cheng Jin stopped talking. It was not that he had nothing to say, but that he didn''t dare to say it again. Only one person can afford so much silver and receive assassins in his own camp.


    Tang Yin has known Cheng Jin for so long. Just looking at his expression, he has guessed the idea in his heart.


    He didn''t doubt it. In terms of the current situation, once Wanguan died, it would be most beneficial to the fan family, but he didn''t want to believe that the person next to him would do such a thing behind his back.


    "Cheng Jin, why don''t you talk?"


    "..." Cheng Jin hung her head and closed her mouth tightly.


    "If you have anything to say, when did you become so timid? Tell me what you really think in your heart!" Tang Yin walked up to Cheng Jin and stared at him without blinking.


    Plop! Cheng Jin knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "according to general AI, it must cost a huge sum of silver to invite so many top-level killers out of the misty hall at once. In addition, if an assassin can sneak into our camp, someone must be responding secretly or quietly passing our password to the assassin, so... So my subordinates think..."


    "So you think my wife did it?" Tang Yin''s tiger eyes shot out and stared at Cheng Jin. Now, even he couldn''t tell whether he was angry with Cheng Jin or himself.


    "Subordinates dare not!" Cheng Jin kowtows forward.


    Tang Yin bit his lips, and blood was seeping out of the gap between his lips. Just then, Ivy suddenly said, "anyone can hire a killer, but the only impossibility is his wife."


    His words surprised everyone present, and people''s eyes fell on him. Tang Yin asked anxiously, "why do you say that?"


    "Because the assassins didn''t come for villa leader Wan at all. The target they wanted to assassinate was actually madam!" Ivy said positively.


    Seeing Tang Yin, Cheng Jin and others, their faces showed surprise, Ivy continued: "Maybe when you see that the assassin''s sword was hurt by villa leader Wan, you instinctively think that the assassin''s target is her. In fact, it''s not. On the way back to the capital, there will be a careful investigation of the bodyguard who was present at that time. According to the bodyguard, the assassin came completely for his wife, but in the midst of chaos, villa leader Wan blocked the assassin''s deadly sword and saved her sex at the same time Life. "


    He looked around at the crowd. Finally, his eyes fell on Tang Yin, say: "Excuse me, madam Wan''an is the smartest among the king''s wives. Madam Wan''an and villa leader Wan travel together. If you really want to kill villa leader Wan, it''s too easy. Human life is very fragile. Any accident can make a person die reasonably, and buying a murderer is the most inferior and stupid way. Madam Wan will think Smart and intelligent, they don''t care to do that, and they don''t have to take such a big risk. "


    When Ivy finished speaking, Tang Yin was completely impressed by him. Calm down and think about it. What he said is not unreasonable, and Xiaomin''s startling reaction can''t be pretended if he wants to.


    The assassin''s goal is not Wanguan, but his wife. Who has such courage!


    The joy just born in Tang Yin''s heart was immediately replaced by strong hatred. No matter how deep this person hid, even if he dug three feet into the ground, he had to dig him out.


    Cheng Jin returned to his senses, turned red, kowtowed to Tang Yin again and said, "Your Majesty, it''s a subordinate''s oversight. He didn''t interrogate the bodyguard in time. He almost wronged his wife. Please punish him."


    Tang Yin waved her hand and smiled bitterly. Don''t say it''s you. Even I almost wronged my wife! He looked at Ivy admiringly and asked, "Ivy, what position are you in the Lieutenant''s house now?"


    "Report back to the king, the end will be the tooth general!"


    "Well! After Gu Chen was transferred to the imperial court, the deputy of the Lieutenant''s house has been empty, so you can take over temporarily!"


    Seeing Ivy kneeling on the ground, his face was filled with fear, He raised his hand and said, "don''t tell me any more polite words about your lack of ability. Since I''m willing to promote you, it shows that you have this strength. You''ll lead the Lieutenant''s house to investigate this assassin case. If you can give me the results within ten days, I''ll remove the word temporary appointment in front of your deputy. If you can''t find out, you''d better go back and continue to be your tooth general!"


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured, the last general... I will go all out and never let you down!" Ai Wei hesitated for a moment and said, "I hope general Cheng can cooperate with me to investigate this case."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin agreed simply and said, "Cheng Jin, you should try your best to help Ai Wei during this time. The black hand behind the scenes is hateful, but this ethereal hall can''t stay. Find a way to destroy it for me!"


    Before Cheng Jin could reply, Ai Wei said with a puzzled face, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s very difficult."


    "What do you mean? Can''t I deal with it? Just a Ranger Gang?"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know. Piaomiao hall is not a Ranger gang in a certain country, but a borderless killer organization. It has no entrance, no stronghold, strange and erratic whereabouts. Today, it may appear in our country, and tomorrow, it may also appear in Yuguo, Anguo and even Sichuan."


    "This * * * is a nest of mice!" Tang Yin sneered and said, "it''s in other countries. I don''t care and can''t control it. As long as it''s in China, you have to find it out and kill all of it."


    "Subordinates (ministers) obey!" Cheng Jin and Ai Wei both arched their hands and said.


    "You go! Remember, ten days!" Tang Yin waved and turned to look out of the window. It was already daybreak. He tossed all night tonight!


    In the afternoon, Wanguan, who was placed in the side hall of the palace, woke up and Tang Yin, who learned the news, rushed to visit. When he arrived, someone had come before him, fan min.


    When Tang Yin entered the room, he was seeing fan min carrying a large bowl of soup and medicine and feeding it to Wan Guan personally.


    This situation made him smile from the bottom of his heart. What he most hopes to see is that the fan family and Yuexiu villa can coexist peacefully. Unexpectedly, an assassin''s assassination narrowed the distance between Xiaomin and Wanguan a lot. This is a blessing in disguise!


    "Xiaomin came so early!" Tang Yin walked forward happily.


    "The king is not too late. As soon as Xiuwan woke up, the king arrived."


    Lying on the bed, Wanguan struggled to get up and said weakly, "king, the little woman doesn''t dare bother her wife to give medicine, but her wife..."


    "Lie down!" Fan min handed the medicine bowl in her hand to Tang Yin who came over. Then she helped Wanguan lie down and said, "last night, you didn''t even want your life in order to save me. It''s nothing for me to feed you soup medicine."


    "Madam is... A golden body, and the little woman is just a civilian. It''s a blessing for the little woman to help... Madam block a sword..." Wan Guan just woke up. He was still very weak and spoke intermittently.


    "Don''t call me my wife again in the future. It''s too outspoken. Like the king, just call me Xiaomin!" Fan Min said with a smile.

 V2.Chapter 645

    "Then... How can I..." Wan Guan stammered in amazement.


    Fan min smiled and said, "you are my Savior, so don''t be polite to me."


    Seeing that fan min and WAN Guan had a good talk, the relationship between them was virtually brought closer. There was no hostility when they first met. Tang Yin was very happy and said to Wan Guan, "I''m relieved to see that miss Xiuwan is all right. You can rest assured here. As for the assassin, I''ve sent someone to investigate and will give Miss Xiuwan an explanation."


    "This time... The little woman has brought trouble to your highness again." Wanguan said apologetically.


    Tang Yin waved her hand with a smile, comforted her a few words, and then asked fan min to take good care of her instead of herself. Then she left.


    Through this event, fan min''s favor for Wanguan has indeed greatly increased. After Wan Guan finished taking the medicine, fan min didn''t return to his Tai''an palace until she rested.


    Entering the hall, a palace maid in her early thirties beside fan Min said angrily, "Miss, you are your wife and you want to serve a civilian woman. What''s the system?!"


    The maid of honor is Xiuchun. Fan min was her personal servant girl before she came out of the cabinet. She has been serving her for more than ten years and can be regarded as her most intimate maid.


    Listening to Xiuchun''s complaint, fan Minle said, "anyway, I was surprised that she could sacrifice her life to save me this time."


    "Hum! If it hadn''t been for the assassin who suddenly appeared last night, now she has fallen to the cliff and died!" Xiuchun said angrily.


    Fan MINXIU frowned and subconsciously looked around. Seeing that there were no other palace maids in the hall, he was a little relieved and said to Xiuchun in a deep voice, "you can''t mention it any more in the future!"


    "Yes, miss, the maid is talkative." Xiuchun stuck out his tongue, and then muttered with a puzzled face: "nice, how can there be assassins all of a sudden? Young lady, the maid suspected that these assassins might have been found by the bitch of Wanguan."


    Fan min chuckled and asked, "she found an assassin to assassinate me, and then blocked a sword for me?" As she spoke, she hooked her finger, tapped Xiuchun''s forehead, shook her head and said, "I don''t know what you think all day."


    Xiuchun said in a hurry: "Young lady, don''t blame the maidservant for being so talkative. Who knows if this is the bitter meat trick made by the bitch? How can it be so coincidental that the assassin''s sword is only one finger wide from her heart. Moreover, when they want to enter the wind country, their biggest fear is to be excluded by the fan family. They deliberately play such a bitter meat trick, which makes her become the Savior of the young lady at once. Then the fan family will do it again Squeezing them in Yuexiu mountain villa will become unkind and unjust. I''m afraid even the king will have to help them then! "


    Fan min took a breath and couldn''t help thinking.


    Will it really be like Xiuchun said? If so, the plan would be terrible. But on second thought, she shook her head silently. She felt that Xiuchun was too suspicious. She was afraid that she would spend other people''s gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain.


    "Well, it''s true that Wanguan saved my life. Don''t say such words again in the future, you know?"


    "Yes, miss!" Seeing that fan min was a little unhappy, Xiuchun pursed her lips and replied wrongfully.


    It is not Xiuchun who connects the behind the scenes man who hired the assassin to Wanguan. Another person is ivy, who has just been promoted by Tang Yin. He always believed that the assassin could sneak into the camp of the lady''s honor guard, and there must be someone inside to pick him up.


    The wife will not find someone to assassinate herself, so the biggest suspect is Wanguan. If the wife is killed, it is Wanguan who makes the most profit.


    In order to prove it, he also went to Su Yelei and asked her if the assassin deliberately missed the sword.


    Su Yelei''s reply to him disappointed him, and even surprised and incomprehensible at his question. It can be seen from the wound that the assassin was killed at that time, leaving no room. The sword basically penetrated Wanguan''s body. Even if it deviated from the heart, it was still a fatal injury. If she hadn''t arrived in time and depended on the medical officials present, she couldn''t have saved Wanguan''s life at all, how can she be merciful?


    Through Su Yelei''s explanation, Ai Wei had to exclude Wanguan from the suspect, but the other entourages were even less likely to have an affair with the assassin.


    None of them were outsiders. They were all from the palace. They were either palace maids or palace guards. In addition, there were a large number of hidden arrows. How could these people kill their wife?


    Even if there are such villains, can''t they do it in the palace? Why should they do it outside the palace?


    Ivy couldn''t figure it out, and the whole case left him without a clue. In recent days, he almost interrogated all the palace maids, bodyguards and even secret arrows who were accompanying him at that time, but there was no clue.


    In the past few days, Ivy almost didn''t sleep all night. He looked like he had lost a lot of weight.


    He doesn''t have to be the deputy of the Lieutenant''s residence, but he doesn''t want people to say that he can''t be the deputy of the Lieutenant''s residence because of his lack of ability and can''t replace his cousin Gu Chen.


    This morning, Ivy was resting at home. A servant reported that Gu Chen had come and was waiting for him in the hall. As he was sleepy, Ivy sat up from his bed, grabbed a coat, dragged his shoes and ran out.


    Seeing Gu Chen in the hall, Ai Wei stepped forward quickly and asked with wide eyes, "cousin, why are you here?"


    "I heard that the king gave you a case. I''ll come and see it when I''m free today..." Gu Chen, who was enjoying the calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall in the hall, turned around and saw ivy. He was also startled, and the words behind him didn''t finish.


    Not seen for a few days, Ivy not only lost a lot of weight, but also had a beard, blue eyes and white lips. He was very different from his distinguished cousin he knew.


    Alas! He sighed in his heart. Now you should understand how difficult it is to set up the Lieutenant''s office of the ''capital yamen''!


    He lifted up his skirt and sat down, picked up the warm tea sent by the servant and drank it lightly. The party asked, "isn''t the case explained by the king easy to handle?"


    "It''s not easy to handle. It''s a headless pending case!"


    Ai Wei sat down beside his cousin, took the tea cup in Gu Chen''s hand, grunted and drank it. Moistening his throat, he told the whole thing and his own analysis from beginning to end.


    Gu Chen listened carefully, sometimes nodding and sometimes shaking his head. When Aiwei finished, he agreed: "I think your analysis is right. There is a great possibility of secret collusion between someone in the guard of honor and the assassin."


    "But this is just a dead end. Neither madam nor Wanguan will be related to the assassin, and I have carefully investigated the accompanying personnel. There is no problem."


    "You also said that the accompanying people were palace maids, bodyguards and secret arrows. These people can work in the palace and have long been subject to the most rigorous scrutiny. Even the eight generations of ancestors have been investigated in detail. There will be no problem."


    "So it''s a dead end. I can''t check it anymore..."


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Gu Chen smiled and said, "I''m afraid you missed some of the accompanying personnel."


    "What?" Ivy opened his eyes in surprise and murmured, "miss some? That''s impossible..."


    "As the villa leader of Yuexiu villa, Wan Guan doesn''t even have a servant girl around her?"


    Ivy blinked, meditated for a long time, and said slowly, "it''s still... Really not..."


    Suddenly, his body shook and said in a hurry: "no, there is another steward around her, a steward named Wanfu, but he is the second steward of Yuexiu villa and the most powerful and confidant of Wanguan..."


    "Yes!" Gu Chen smiled and said, "sometimes, when people below do things, they may not let the master know first. When things are done and proper, they will ask the master for credit. In that way, the credit will be greater, won''t they?"


    Ah! Ivy inhaled. He really didn''t think about it.


    At the time of the initial investigation, because Wanfu was Wanguan''s confidant, he naturally thought that Wanguan was not suspected, so Wanfu would not be suspected, but he just ignored that the servant might also do things behind his master''s back.


    Seeing that Aiwei was deep in thought and speechless for a long time, and the expression on his face was also changeable, Gu Chen smiled and said: "I haven''t handled this case, and I''m not suitable to express my opinion. What I just said is just casually..."


    "As the saying goes, onlookers see the light and those in the game are fans! Cousin, thank you this time. I have to go first!" As he spoke, Ivy jumped up like a burning ass and ran out in a rage.


    "Hey, Ah Wei, cousin hasn''t even eaten!"


    "Let the servant do it for you..." Ivy''s voice came back faintly from a distance.


    Gu Chen shook her head and smiled. Suddenly she remembered something. She shouted outside the empty gate: "remember to put on your official clothes, wash your face, and don''t go out when you''re sloppy..." you have to pay attention to your image because of different positions.


    It''s estimated that Ivy, who has run away, can''t hear what he said.


    In fact, as Gu Chen said, he just said it casually, but the speaker had no intention and the listener had a heart to connect things with Wanfu, so many things can be explained.


    First of all, Wanfu has this motive. As the second housekeeper of Yuexiu villa, he certainly hopes that Yuexiu villa can smoothly enter the wind country. As long as fan min dies, the fan family will lose power in the wind country. In this way, there will be no resistance for Yuexiu villa to enter the wind country.


    Secondly, he has this ability. More than 100000 liang of silver is an astronomical figure for others. Even the secret arrow personnel can''t take out so much money at once, but Wanfu definitely has this ability. For Yuexiu villa, 100000 Liang is just a drop in the bucket. In addition, he is close to Wanguan and a guest of Fengguo. He moves freely in the camp and secretly leaves clues to the assassin. It''s not difficult.


    It''s the so-called all-in-one. Gu Chen''s casual hint made Ai Wei see the dawn of solving the case again.

 V2.Chapter 646

    Ai Wei didn''t go to Wanfu directly, but went to Cheng Jin first. When he was in Huandi, Cheng Jin had contact with Wanfu and was more familiar with this person. He wanted to ask Cheng Jin''s opinion first.


    If he didn''t ask for anything, Ivy really didn''t want to come to the dark house, the stronghold of the hidden arrow. It is no longer so simple as gloomy and terrible, but lifeless. It is like a huge mass burial post, which makes people feel uncomfortable from the inside out.


    From the gate of the dark house to the hall inside, I didn''t see anyone else along the way except the hidden arrow who led the way.


    Ai Wei waited in the hall for a short time. Cheng Jin came in from outside and asked, "what can I do for you, Lord AI?"


    Seeing Cheng Jin, Ai Wei quickly bowed his hands and said, "I''ll see you, general process."


    "Lord AI, don''t be polite. Please take a seat!"


    "General Cheng, I want to ask you a question."


    "Oh? Who?" Cheng Jin looked at him puzzled.


    "Ten thousand blessings!" "What''s general Cheng''s impression of this man?" asked ivy


    "Wanfu?" Cheng Jin was a little surprised. He asked back without expression: "well, why did you suddenly mention him?" After a pause, he doubted, "does Lord AI think Wanfu is related to the assassin this time?"


    "Exactly!" Ivy nodded.


    Cheng Jin was silent. Wanfu is Wanguan''s confidant. He is absolutely loyal to Wanguan. He will hire assassins to stab Wanguan. This is really new.


    However, the case was in the charge of ivy. He was inconvenient to make a statement and said indifferently: "Wanfu is a cruel and resolute man, who is also quite scheming. He is a good assistant!"


    okay! right enough! Ivy nodded secretly, which coincided with his guess. He meditated for a few seconds, stood up, arched his hands to Cheng Jin and said, "thank you for telling general Cheng, sir. I''ll meet him now!"


    Cheng Jin also stood up, couldn''t restrain the doubt in his heart, and asked, "Lord AI really concluded that he was suspected?"


    "Yes, at present, his suspicion is the biggest!" Said ivy.


    "Since Lord AI has a final conclusion in his heart, I have nothing to say." Cheng Jin thought and said, "I''ll go with Lord AI!"


    "It''s great to have general Cheng with you." Ivy smiled.


    Now, Wanguan has been settled in the palace, and Wanfu has also lived in the palace. When Cheng Jin and ivy arrive, Wanguan is sleeping on the bed, while Wanfu is waiting.


    "Ah! General Cheng and Lord AI are also here to visit our villa leader?" Seeing the two of them, Wanfu came forward with a smile on his face and said, "Mrs. Wan''an has just left. If you two come a little earlier, you can meet her."


    Cheng Jin smiled and asked casually, "how''s the injury of villa leader Wan?"


    "Report back to general Cheng. It''s much better. According to the medical officer, the villa leader recovers quickly. He should get out of bed in a few days." Wan Fu smiled happily and asked, "the villa leader has just fallen asleep. Do you want me to wake him up?"


    "No need." Before Cheng Jin could speak, Ai Wei waved his hand, looked directly at Wanfu and said, "general Cheng and I didn''t come to visit villa leader Wan this time, but to find you."


    "Looking for a villain?" Wan Fu was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with looking for a villain?"


    "I have some questions to ask you about the assassination of assassins in Shaoxian mountain."


    "Oh... Didn''t lord AI ask the villain last time?"


    "Why? Can''t I ask you again after asking you once?" Ivy stared at him with a smile.


    "No, no, no, of course the villain doesn''t mean that. Since Lord AI has orders, the villain just does it." As he spoke, Wanfu calmly explained to the surrounding palace maids to take good care of the villa leader, and then followed Cheng Jin and Ai Wei out of the palace.


    Not far from the palace, Wanfu felt something wrong. He asked, "general Cheng, Lord AI, this... This direction is not to the Lieutenant''s house!"


    "Who told you we were going to the Lieutenant''s house?" Ivy said with a smile, "we''re going to the land of the hidden arrow, the dark house!"


    This sentence greatly changed Wanfu''s face and his body trembled subconsciously. He asked slightly stammering, "why... Why go to the dark house?"


    "If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, some people think they do things secretly and others don''t know, but there is no airtight wall in the world? Wanfu, do you think so?" Ivy said slowly with a smile.


    Ten thousand blessings are sweating like rain. I can''t say a word. Seeing this, Cheng Jin couldn''t help frowning. Originally, he didn''t think Wanfu would be related to the assassin, but now looking at Wanfu''s side reaction, he feels that he may be really right by ivy. Wanfu is really weird.


    At the dark house, before Wanfu entered the gate, his legs began to tremble. When he walked, he leaned forward as if he was going to fall down at any time.


    When Cheng Jin and Ai Wei took him to the dungeon of the dark house, he was completely unable to walk. His legs were as soft as noodles. Finally, he was carried inside by two hidden arrows.


    The dungeon of the dark house is extremely cloudy. The ground was originally paved with stones, but there was a layer of black and sticky things on it. It was gradually formed by layers of blood and trampled back and forth by people. The strange smell of blood and putrefaction was emitted in the air.


    When they came to the door of the torture room, the door was just opened, and several secret arrows came out. Each person also held a long iron hook with blood stains. The tail of the iron hook passed through the ankles of several prisoners, and the secret arrows dragged people out like a dead dog.


    The prisoners could hardly see their human form, their skin was torn and their flesh was blurred. They lay on the ground, motionless, and did not know whether they were dead or alive.


    Seeing Cheng Jin, several secret archers who were ''working'' saluted together and said, "general!"


    "Yes!" Cheng Jin answered faintly, then turned back and said to Wanfu, who was pale and sweating like rain: "no matter who it is, as long as it comes to our secret arrow, you never fail to explain things clearly. Wanfu, you are a smart man, and you have seen our secret arrow working skills, so you should have a number in your heart now."


    Wanfu excites the spirit to fight a cold war. His eyes stare with horror. Looking at the prisoners lying on the ground and dragged by others, his hair will stand up, and his heart will jump out of his throat.


    Seeing that he still didn''t speak, Cheng Jin shrugged and threw his head at the two hidden arrows who held him. The two men put Wanfu into the torture room and fixed him on an iron chair. There were still wet blood stains on the iron chair, and Wanfu could still feel the warmth on it. Obviously, some of the prisoners who had just been dragged out were tortured in this chair.


    Thinking of this, Wanfu became more nervous, his blood surged, and his pale face suddenly turned red. He shrieked: "general Cheng, Lord AI, villains have nothing to do with assassins. Villains are wronged. Villains really have nothing to do with assassins!"


    "Did I ask you this?" Cheng Jin turns to look at Ai Wei and wants to wait for him to ask questions. However, seeing that Ai Wei has a bad face and an unnatural look, he has to ask questions on behalf of him.


    Cheng Jin can also understand that no matter who comes to the dungeon of the dark house for the first time, most of them will have Ivy''s reaction now.


    "Wanfu, since you mentioned the assassin on your own initiative, by the way, how did you catch the assassin and why did you murder your wife?" When Cheng Jin spoke, he patted ivy on the shoulder and motioned him to find a place to sit down first.


    Ivy stood up and didn''t move. Even standing in the dungeon of the dark house was dirty, let alone sitting.


    "General Cheng, the villain really didn''t collude with the assassin, and didn''t dare to murder his wife..." Wanfu''s nose and tears flowed down together and cried loudly.


    "Well, many people think of you like this. At first, they have a hard mouth, but soon they will say everything." With these words, Cheng Jin lifted a large iron box in the corner of the wall and opened it. It was like a treasure chest. It had everything. There were all kinds of small hooks, small scratches and small knives. There were more than ten knives in different shapes.


    He casually took out a knife with a blade and a sawtooth, measured it for several times, and said: "Wanfu, the hidden arrow always works for stability. If you are not fully sure, it will not bring you here. Now that you come in, you have to make things clear."


    "Do you know what this knife is used for? It''s specially used for peeling. In fact, we like to peel fat people most, because there is a lot of fat and a thick layer of white flowers. It''s easy to peel. These small serrations on the knife can scrape all the fat off your body..."


    Cheng Jin''s tone was bland, as if he were talking about a common thing, but Ivy turned his stomach and almost spit it out on the spot. As for Wanfu, looking at the knife in Cheng Jin''s hand, he was completely stunned, his mouth open and numb.


    "Ah Ren, ah Hu, he''ll give it to you!" Cheng Jin threw his knife into the box and nodded to the hidden arrows on both sides.


    The two came forward. One took out a pair of tweezers from the box, while the other took out a small machete with a thin palm length, and both walked towards Wanfu.


    "Ah -" before they came near, Wanfu screamed like a pig. He screamed: "hiring an assassin has nothing to do with the villa leader. The villa leader doesn''t know anything about it. If you want to kill me, don''t embarrass the villa leader!"


    Sure enough, it''s you! Cheng Jin and Ai Wei whispered in their hearts.


    Cheng Jin motioned to the two men and asked them to retreat first. Then he came to Wanfu, squatted down, looked straight at his distorted face and asked, "you''re just a second manager. Dare you do this without your master?"


    "Because... Because the villain knew that the villa leader would never agree with the villain to do so, so... So the villain hid from the villa leader... Went to the misty Hall..."

 V2.Chapter 647

    It''s really the killer of the misty hall! Cheng Jin turned to look at Ai Wei, then asked suspiciously, "what I don''t understand is that the misty hall is so secret. How did you find them?"


    Wanfu said: "Piaomiao hall has contacts in many places, including Zhenjiang."


    "Oh? Who''s that contact? Where is it now?" Cheng Jinning asked.


    "If... If the villain tells general Cheng everything he knows, you... Can you spare the villain?" Wan Fu swallowed his saliva and looked at Cheng Jin eagerly.


    Cheng Jin shook his head slowly and said, "hiring an assassin and assassinating madam is a felony to kill the nine families. Even if I want to let go, there is nothing I can do. The only thing I can promise you is to make you die faster."


    Wan Fu''s face turned gray and his eyes lost their look. He stayed for a long time, slowly closed his eyes and sighed on his back, say: "The contact points of Piaomiao hall are either restaurants or inns. Although their names are different, they all carry the word ''three''. The Sanyuan restaurant in Zhenjiang is the contact point of Piaomiao hall. The shopkeeper there is the contact person. If you want to find Piaomiao hall for business, you can directly call him the third master when you see the shopkeeper, and he will understand your intention and take you to the back secret room to talk about it in detail ¡£¡±


    For these things, let alone Cheng Jin didn''t know. Even Ivy heard it for the first time. They couldn''t help frowning and asked in unison, "is that true?"


    Wan Fu smiled bitterly and said, "the villain is already dying. How can he deceive general Cheng and Lord AI again? The villain just wants to make up for his mistakes. I hope the two adults can say a lot of good words for our villa leader in front of the king. The villain''s life is rotten, and it''s not a pity to die, but never dare to implicate the villa leader. Our villa leader is really innocent, and the two adults must be aware of it!" As he spoke, his tears flowed down again.


    At this time, Wanfu doesn''t ask for his own life, but only wants to protect Wanguan. His loyalty alone is admirable.


    Cheng Jin nodded and said positively, "it''s important. We''ll investigate it in detail. If villa leader Wan doesn''t know, don''t worry, we will never wrong villa leader Wan and kill innocent people!"


    Wan Fu choked, "if general Cheng can say so, the villain will be relieved."


    Ivy said: "now write a confession. Write down the whole story in detail. We will check it one by one according to your confession. If there is any discrepancy, I''m afraid we have to invite villa leader Wan here."


    Wanfu fought a cold war and repeatedly said, "villains, write it now and write everything they do."


    "Yes!" Cheng Jin nodded and nodded to the hidden arrows. Immediately, a hidden arrow man took the paper and pen and untied the rope binding Wanfu''s wrist.


    When he was writing his confession, Cheng Jin and Ai Wei walked out of the torture room and went to the corridor outside. Cheng Jin asked, "Lord AI, how credible do you think Wanfu told you?"


    Ivy pondered for a moment and said, "I think it''s more than 80 percent."


    Cheng Jin held his chin and youyou said, "it seems that I need to go to the Sanyuan restaurant he said." After a pause, he asked again, "Lord AI, your Lieutenant''s house is very familiar with the capital. Do you have an impression of this Sanyuan restaurant?"


    "If I remember correctly, Sanyuan restaurant is located in the north of the city. It is an ordinary tavern. The environment is general and some are dilapidated. Both drinks and meals are not excellent, but the price is surprisingly expensive. Therefore, few local people go there to eat and drink, and most of them are patronized by outsiders." After a pause, he asked, "general Cheng is going to destroy it?"


    "That''s right! Your task is to investigate the case, and my task is to deal with the misty hall. Since I know their contact point, I naturally want to uproot it."


    Ivy took a breath and said, "however, according to Wanfu, it''s just the contact point of the Piaomiao hall. The assassins of the Piaomiao hall may not hide there. General Cheng rushed forward. If he succeeded, if he didn''t catch the assassin, wouldn''t he scare the assassins away?"


    The truth is this... Cheng Jin asked, "well... Lord AI, do you have any good ideas?"


    "Since the shopkeeper is the contact person, we have to find a way to catch him unconsciously, open his mouth and let him explain the assassin''s hiding place." Said ivy, squinting.


    "He can be the contact person of the ethereal hall. He is also an outstanding spiritual cultivator. He is in the restaurant and in public. How can we catch people unconsciously?"


    Ivy thought for a moment, smiled and said, "I have a way!"


    Sanyuan restaurant, said to be a restaurant, is actually just a small tavern with only one floor and very old equipment. In Zhenjiang City, where there are many luxury restaurants, Sanyuan restaurants look insignificant.


    That afternoon, a group of guests suddenly came to the cold restaurant. They were all in coarse clothes and linen pants, and they were not local people in Zhenjiang according to their accent.


    It''s rare for guests to come to the restaurant. The waiter in the restaurant should be very enthusiastic, but the waiter here is just the opposite. He came forward lazily and said weakly, "please come in, my guests!"


    The young men dressed as farmers glanced at the waiter, found a seat close to the inside, and then shouted: "serve wine and food! Waiter, bring all your good wine and food, sir has money!"


    While talking, one of the famous young people threw a bulging money bag on the table and made a dull bang.


    Murmur, murmur, murmur! He still looked weak and replied lazily, "OK, gentlemen, wait a minute. I''ll tell the guys in the back kitchen to cook."


    Seeing that he was walking slowly and half dead, the young man was angry and shouted: "you''re a little faster! Don''t you see that the gentlemen are hungry? * * *, Mo people are a pair of cheap bones!"


    Hearing this, the waiter''s face suddenly sank. Even the shopkeeper looking at the account books in the counter raised his head and stared at them coldly.


    "What are you looking at? I''m here to spend money, not to be angry, * mother, if you''re so slow, I''ll tear down your broken shop!"


    The waiter turned red with anger. He turned around and tried to pass the theory. The shopkeeper coughed and said to the waiter, "Xiao Wu, go quickly!"


    As he spoke, he apologized to the farmers and said, "the waiter in the store is new and not sensible. Don''t be surprised, my guests..."


    Before he finished, the young man shouted discontentedly, "stop his fucking nonsense and serve wine and food quickly!"


    Under the sign of the shopkeeper, the waiter walked away with a bellyful of sulk. Since there were no other guests, their drinks and dishes came quickly. However, during this period, the young people still scolded until they ordered all the drinks and dishes, and then they shut up. One by one, like a starving ghost supporting a living, they threw off their cheeks and wolfed down the food, sweeping away the wine and dishes on the table like wind and clouds.


    Several young people who felt that they were not full ordered several plates of fish and several pots of wine and continued to eat and drink.


    The waiter didn''t have the patience to wait around. He ran to the door early and sat on the steps, enjoying the cool while picking up peanuts.


    Several young people ate from the afternoon until the evening, which was the end. At this time, they were all drunk for six or seven minutes. One of them turned red and staggered when he stood up.


    "Check out! Come here, waiter. I''m going to check out!" The young man in charge shook his money bag and shouted.


    The waiter walked slowly over, didn''t look at the plates and wine pots on the table, and said, "my guests, a total of twelve Liang."


    "How much?" The young man doubted whether he had heard wrong. He leaned towards the waiter and said, "say it again!"


    The waiter was angry and said with a smile, "I said, you spent a total of twelve Liang silver. Pay!"


    "Twelve Liang silver? That''s enough for a family for half a year. Are you running a black shop here?" The young man patted the money bag in his hand on the table and said, "twelve or twelve no, that''s all. Do you like it or not!"


    Yo! This is ready to cross! The waiter smiled instead of getting angry. He looked down at the money bag. It''s so bulging. It''s estimated that it should be twelve Liang!


    Thinking, he stretched out his hand to pull the rope of the money bag open, and then fell out, clattering, and thick copper money flowed out of it.


    The waiter stared in disbelief, looked again and again, and confirmed that it was indeed copper money, not silver. Anger ran from his chest to his head. He stared at the young people and said, "guys, are you kidding with the little ones?"


    "Are you kidding? We have so much money with us. What do you think we should do?" The young man played a rogue with a bit of alcohol, tilted his head and looked like you like what you like.


    One or two silver coins are always worth one thousand Wen. Even if the money bag is inflated again, it will contain two or three hundred Wen at best. It''s not enough to even make a change! The waiter looked at them and shook his head and said, "I don''t think you''re here to eat, but to find fault!"


    "It''s not that we want to find fault, but that your broken shop is too dark. You need twelve Liang silver for a few dishes and a few pots of wine. Why don''t you fucking rob it?" The young man shouted with glaring eyes.


    "You want to be rude, don''t you? OK! If you don''t hand in the meal money today, no one will want to leave..."


    Before he finished speaking, the young man''s bus palm had been swung on his face and shouted angrily, "Damn it, give you a face. Even if you don''t give you a penny today, I see what you can do to him!" As he spoke, he shook his head to several companions and said, "let''s go!"

 V2.Chapter 648

    "If you don''t give money for dinner, you still beat people! I''ll fight with you!" The waiter rubbed his red and swollen cheeks and hit the young man''s back.


    Hearing the thud, he hit his head firmly. The young man who was already unstable fell forward and knocked over a table.


    "Oh, this boy dares to fight back!"


    The young companions quit. One of them pulled the waiter''s clothes, threw him violently and threw him to the ground. Then, the people gathered around and kicked him, kicking the waiter to his head.


    Just as they started fighting, several guys rushed out from the back of the tavern. They came forward and shouted, "stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    "Yo, come and help me, brothers, give me a fight!" The young men became drunk and wrestled with the buddies who had just come out.


    Both sides can''t work properly. When they fight together, they are also the playing method of hooligans. They tear and wrestle with each other, roll all over the ground, jingle in the restaurant and turn the table all over the ground.


    The shopkeeper also wanted to fight. Instead of separating the people, he got several old punches. His face was black and red, and his clothes were torn open.


    Just as the restaurant was in a tight fight and the outside of the restaurant was full of onlookers, the Yamen soldiers in charge of the security of the capital arrived.


    The leader of the team was a strong man with five big and three thick. He separated the crowd outside, crowded into the front door of the restaurant, looked inside, and then shouted, "stop! Stop it all!"


    Seeing the Yamen coming, the people in the restaurant stopped one after another and stood in two waves. At this time, when we look at them again, they all look like painted faces, and their clothes are torn to pieces, which is very embarrassing.


    The burly yamen servant walked into the restaurant, his eyes were like electricity, swept them one by one, and then asked angrily, "what''s the matter? Why are you fighting here?"


    "Officer, they beat people without giving money for dinner..."


    "Report back to the official, this is a black shop. The villain only ate a few dishes and a few pots of wine. He even asked for 12 Liang silver. Official, 12 Liang silver, that''s enough for the whole family to be younger than half a year..."


    "You want to eat in the restaurant with only a hundred and ten Wen copper coins? You are sincere to find fault!"


    "Fart! If you''re not a black shop, I''ll bring enough money..."


    When they made a big noise, the burly yamen shouted, "shut up!" As he spoke, he pointed to the young men dressed as farmers and shouted, "take them away!"


    "Officer, we are right. If you don''t catch the black shop, how can you catch us ordinary people!"


    "Less nonsense!" The burly yamen servant scolded angrily, then looked at the shop guys and asked, "who is the shopkeeper here?"


    "It''s a villain." The shopkeeper squeezed out from the waiter and said with a smile: "officer, it''s really not our fault this time. I hope officer can see clearly."


    "Officer Ye handles a case, still allow you to be talkative?" The burly yamen servant glared at him and said, "shopkeeper, come with us. You will know the right and wrong when you enter the gate of the Lieutenant''s house."


    "Officer, small... Small still have to open a shop. Now... I can''t leave..." the shopkeeper smiled.


    "It won''t take you much time. Take it away!" As he spoke, he shook his head to the Yamen servants on the left and right, and then turned and walked out.


    "Official? Official -" the shopkeeper still wanted to talk. Two yamen servicemen came near him and put their arms on him.


    Lieutenant''s house.


    The shopkeeper was taken into the Lieutenant''s residence by the Yamen servants, but they disappeared when they looked for the young people who were taken with him.


    He was surprised. According to reason, this is only a small case. The two sides only need to testify in court. Why is it that now there is only one person left, but the young people who make trouble have disappeared?


    When he was secretly guessing, there was a sound of footsteps. He turned his head and walked in from the outside. He knew both of them. It was because of these that he felt something bad.


    The two who came in were Cheng Jin and ivy.


    "Hehe, sir, do you think you should call your manager or your third master?" Ivy spoke first, but his words pierced the shopkeeper''s heart like a sharp sword.


    Shit! Your identity has been exposed! The shopkeeper reacted immediately. He didn''t even think about it. He pulled out a pill from his belt and put it into his mouth.


    He is fast, but someone is faster. Cheng Jin, who was so far away from him, appeared in front of him in an instant, clasped his wrist, grabbed the pill in his hand, put it under his nose, sniffed, and sneered, "shopkeeper, it''s too late for you to take Juling pill now?"


    The shopkeeper''s face suddenly changed and gave a strange cry. He raised his fist and hit Cheng Jin in the throat. Before his fist touched Cheng Jin, he heard a click in his ear wheel. The latter had crushed his wrist.


    For a moment, the shopkeeper seemed to be struck by lightning. His body was shocked violently. Then he softened and fell to the ground, screaming in pain. Cheng Jin didn''t look at him either. He looked sideways and shouted, "take it away!"


    With his voice, a dark arrow man flashed close to him, a palm knife fell, and the shopkeeper''s cry stopped abruptly.


    Then, the dark arrows took out a long black cloth bag, put the unconscious shopkeeper into it, tied the mouth of the bag, carried it on their shoulders, turned and walked out.


    Cheng Jin watched his men leave and said to Ai Wei, "Lord AI, thanks to your help this time!"


    "What I use is just a small skill. Even if I don''t help, general Cheng will catch him if he wants to take him down."


    Ivy took no credit, said modestly. After a pause, he said thoughtfully, "although I took him down, I''m afraid it''s not easy to open his mouth!"


    "As long as it comes to our hidden arrows, even if it is iron mouth and copper teeth, we have a way to make him speak." Cheng Jinxiao asked, "how''s it going? Is adult AI interested in going to have a look?"


    Ivy doesn''t want to go to the dark house again in his heart, but the opportunity is too rare. If he wants to take charge of the Lieutenant''s house, he often has to use torture * confession. There are few opportunities to learn from the dark arrow. He pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "thank you, general Cheng."


    "You and I all work for the king. Don''t be polite to each other." Cheng Jin is indifferent to unfamiliar people. Once he is familiar, he is still very easygoing. So Cheng Jin, who is ruthless in the eyes of others, seems to Tang Yin to be too soft hearted.


    I don''t know how long he was in a coma, but the shopkeeper woke up. He slowly opened his eyes and found that he had been tied to a chair, his wrists tied to the handle and his feet tied to the legs of the chair.


    He looked down at his wrist. It was red and swollen, almost twice as thick as before. Seeing the broken wrist, the piercing pain immediately swept through his heart, and he couldn''t help but utter a low groan.


    "Are you awake?" A young man wearing a black royal coat and a blood red cloak was sitting opposite him and looking at him with a smile.


    The shopkeeper was surprised, looked up quickly, looked at the young man for a moment, and looked around again.


    Here is a stone chamber, surrounded by various instruments of torture, the torch on the wall emits a weak light, and the air is filled with the smell of blood.


    "This... What is this place? Who are you...?" I don''t know whether the stone room is too cold or everything around is too terrible. The shopkeeper''s jilingling made a cold war and looked at the young man opposite with a pale face.


    The young man stood up, carefully straightened his clothes, straightened the cloak behind him and the saber under his ribs, and then said slowly, "this is the dark house. As for me, I''m just an unknown person in the dark arrow. You can call me Gao Mucheng. By the way, I''m the only light spiritual cultivator in the dark arrow so far." When he spoke, he couldn''t hide his pride.


    Dark house? It''s over. I''m on the ground of a hidden arrow!


    The shopkeeper''s heart was half cold, but his face still showed a look of panic and stammered: "officer, is this... Is there a misunderstanding? The villain is just the shopkeeper of Sanyuan restaurant. He abides by the law and never commits crimes..."


    "Shh!" Gao Mucheng approached the shopkeeper, raised his index finger, made a silent gesture to him, and then smiled softly, "you don''t have to say anything. Let''s do something very novel and interesting!"


    He was laughing, but his smile fell into the eyes of the shopkeeper, but a chill rose from his bones.


    Without delay, Gao Mucheng took a small knife from one side, carefully wiped the blade with his sleeve, and then cut a small cut on the back of the shopkeeper''s hand without warning.


    The little hole was not big, but the shopkeeper shivered for a moment, his face showed a color of fear, and asked in a trembling voice, "what are you... What are you going to do to me..."


    "Shh! Don''t talk! It''s very interesting." Gao Mucheng threw away the knife, picked up the towel and carefully wiped the blood from the back of the shopkeeper''s hand.


    Then he took out a small brocade box from his arms, opened it, and carefully squeezed out a green bean in it. He was very slow and cautious, afraid of conceiving the beans.


    As he put away the brocade box, he asked with a smile, "shopkeeper, have you heard of the blood spirit vine? It''s a kind of plant that takes meat as soil, blood as fertilizer and Reiki as birth. Isn''t it amazing!"


    As he spoke, he slowly shook the green beans in his hand in front of the shopkeeper and said, "don''t underestimate this little bean. It''s the seed of blood spirit vine. It''s priceless and hard to find a thousand gold."


    The shopkeeper''s face changed from white to green, and then from green to gray. He screamed, "what are you going to do to me? What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t make noise, don''t make noise, and leave some strength. Otherwise, you''ll be so painful that you can''t make a sound later. It''s boring. It''s also a waste of such a precious seed, isn''t it?" As he spoke, Gao Mucheng slowly put the green beans in his hand to the breach on the back of his hand.

 V2.Chapter 649

    Outside the stone house. Cheng Jin and Ai Wei stood outside and looked inside through the window on the door.


    "Is he... Telling the truth?" Ai Wei turns to look at Cheng Jin.


    Cheng Jin shrugged and said, "who knows." After a pause, he said again, "I''ve only heard of blood spirit vine, but I''ve never seen it with my own eyes."


    Ai Wei asked puzzledly, "isn''t Gao Mucheng general Cheng''s subordinate?"


    "But that doesn''t mean I''ll know everything about him." Cheng Jin said expressionless, "at that time, he proposed to buy two thousand liang of gold for xuelingteng seeds. I approved it, but I saw what xuelingteng looked like for the first time."


    "Two thousand liang of gold?" Ivy was surprised secretly. The funds of the hidden arrow were really beyond the Lieutenant''s house.


    In the stone chamber. Gao Mucheng put the green beans into the breach on the back of the shopkeeper''s hand. Then, his fingers slowly emitted white fog. The fog did not disperse, but was absorbed by the green beans. The green beans that absorbed the fog seemed to become living creatures, and went directly into his meat along the breach on the back of the shopkeeper''s hand.


    Gao Mucheng''s fingers pressed on the wound, and the fog still kept emanating from his fingertips for a short time. Looking at the back of the shopkeeper''s hand, there were winding black lines on his skin, and the black lines were spreading rapidly and slowly protruding from under the skin. Looking at the cold sweat, it seemed that all the blood vessels on his palm protruded.


    At this time, the shopkeeper couldn''t help but scream. The body bound to the chair trembled violently, with distorted facial features, wide eyes, and blood red eyes due to congestion.


    Gao Mucheng looked at him without blinking and said softly, "the blood spirit vine will grow rapidly when it meets the aura, and the aura of wood attribute will make it grow faster. Shopkeeper, can you feel the taste of its roots spreading in your body now?"


    "Ah -" the shopkeeper''s scream didn''t seem to be made by human beings. He was sweating like rain. His clothes seemed to have been beaten by rain, and blood oozed from his clenched teeth. He shouted at Gao Mucheng with a changed voice: "beast! Kill me, kill me..."


    Gao Mucheng didn''t seem to hear it and continued to emit aura. After a moment, he shouted excitedly, "sprouted, see, it sprouted! Ha ha -"


    At this time, looking at the back of the shopkeeper''s hand, two thin and small tender leaves were born under the wound. The two tender leaves grew very fast. At the same time, the vines grew along the wound like a spirit snake and climbed up his arms and neck


    Gao Mucheng''s eyes sparkled with excitement. He stood up and grabbed the clothes on the shopkeeper''s chest with both hands. As soon as he tore them, he heard the sound of sand. The shopkeeper''s coat was torn in half by him.


    Looking at his body again, its shape is not frightening. The rhizome of xuelingteng has spread to his chest along his arm, and intricate black lines have been raised under his skin. The skin and flesh in many places have been opened, and new buds have grown in various breaks.


    In this situation, the shopkeeper has become neither human nor ghost. Even the murderous secret arrows are very angry. Even two people can''t help but rush out of the stone chamber and vomit outside.


    "They... They all live in a family surnamed CAI in kuiying Street... Kill me... Kill me as soon as possible..." the shopkeeper''s completely collapsed, and the roots of blood spirit vine spread in his body, and the pain has far exceeded the tolerance of mankind.


    He can clearly feel that his skin and flesh, flesh and bone are being peeled away by those fast-growing roots, which are drilling and gnawing in his flesh and bones, spreading into his blood vessels and greedily sucking blood.


    He can no longer bear it. Now he only wants to die, even if he is tortured by torture.


    "Kuiying street? It''s disappointing to tell you so soon." Gao Mucheng shook his head slowly, stood up and said to the hidden arrows around him, "if he drinks, give him something to drink. If he is hungry, give him something to eat and take good care of him."


    "You... You don''t kill me..."


    "Kill you?" As if hearing the funniest joke in the world, Gao Mucheng laughed up and said, "I have to use you to cultivate this hard won blood spirit vine. How can I be willing to kill you? In fact, you can think so. If you can bear thousands of gold worth of blood spirit vine fruit, it is also a matter of great pride!"


    "Ah -" the corner of the shopkeeper''s eye opened, and the blood slowly flowed down. He cried like ghosts and wolves again.


    "It''s rare that the aura in your body is so deep that the blood spirit vine grows so smoothly. You are the first ''vine man'' I trained, ha ha -" Gao Mucheng patted the shopkeeper on the cheek, laughed and turned out of the stone room.


    "Kill me! Beast... Kill me..."


    Gao Mucheng didn''t pay any more attention to him. He went out of the stone room and saw Cheng Jin. He came forward to salute and said, "general, the criminal has explained that the assassin is hiding in the Cai family on kuiying street!"


    "Yes!" Cheng Jin nodded.


    "General, let your subordinates take people to catch those assassins!" Gao Mucheng volunteered.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry, general. My subordinates will not let anyone go!" Gao Mucheng said firmly.


    "OK, you go!" Cheng Jin waved his hand slightly.


    "Farewell, my subordinates!" With Cheng Jin''s approval, Gao Mucheng hurried away.


    Looking at the figure of Gao Mucheng leaving, Ivy couldn''t help fighting a cold war. He said softly, "general Cheng, the lower officer thinks that this man is vicious and shocking. It''s really... It''s really damaging the reputation of the imperial court."


    Cheng Jin glanced at him and said without expression, "he is the man of my secret arrow."


    "But the hidden arrow is also a part of the imperial court!" Said ivy, frowning.


    "Lord AI has seen enough today. It must be a worthwhile trip. I''ll take you out!" Cheng Jin didn''t answer Ivy''s question. In fact, he didn''t know how to answer it.


    When Cheng Jingang met Gao Mucheng, the latter''s character was not as vicious and abnormal as it is now. Only in the dark arrow, if he, a non dark spiritual cultivator, wanted to be eliminated and stand out, he had to be more ruthless and unique than the people around him. Gradually, his mind changed greatly. In order to achieve his goal, he did everything by any means.


    Cheng Jin appreciates Gao Mucheng''s ability, but he doesn''t like his current transformation. When he stands in front of him, sometimes even Cheng Jin feels cold in his heart.


    This time, Gao Mucheng still didn''t disappoint Cheng Jin. None of the four assassins escaped and were all captured by the elite secret arrow personnel led by him.


    Before starting the operation, he also specifically ordered to go on, preferring a certain number of casualties on his side to stay alive.


    The next day, Cheng Jin and Ai Wei came to the palace to meet Tang Yin.


    Only a few days later, the two of them solved the case and captured the elusive hall assassin who had escaped earlier. Tang Yin was also quite surprised.


    Tang Yin sighed when they finished telling the story. Unexpectedly, the man who hired the assassin was Wanfu. He asked, "where is Wanfu now?"


    Ai Wei didn''t dare to speak. Cheng Jin arched his hand and said, "tell the king that the thief has been killed by his subordinates with poisonous wine."


    Tang Yin frowned secretly and killed him like this. It''s too cheap for him. However, since people are dead, that''s the only way. He asked, "are you sure it''s not Wanfu''s instigation?"


    "My subordinates and Lord AI have carefully checked it. Villa leader Wan really doesn''t know about it. Wanfu did everything behind his back."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "since this is the case, there is no need to make things bigger. This matter is over and can''t be spread out."


    "Yes! King!" Cheng Jin and ivy bowed their hands.


    Tang Yin looked at Ivy with a smile and said, "Ivy, you''ve done a good job in this case. In the future, take the post of deputy Lieutenant! What''s your title now?"


    "Tell the king that I don''t have a title yet."


    "Then be promoted to Viscount!"


    He spoke too casually. Ai Wei didn''t react for a moment. Cheng Jin touched him with his elbow and whispered, "thank you, Lord AI!"


    Ivy suddenly returned to his senses, quickly knelt down, kowtowed and said in a trembling voice, "thank you, King longen!"


    Tang Yin smiled, waved his hand and said, "get up! Your cousin Gu Chen took care of the Lieutenant''s house in good order when he was a deputy lieutenant. I hope you won''t disappoint me in the future. The Lieutenant''s house is in charge of the security of the capital and has a great responsibility. It''s up to you in the future."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Even if you are upset, you will never let your majesty down!" Ivy said positively.


    "Very good!" Tang Yin turned to look at Cheng Jin again and said with a smile, "Cheng Jin, you did a good job this time."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "And that gaomucheng, which is also very interesting. It is worthy of the talent you recommended to me. By the way, did he come with you? I want to meet him." Tang Yin asked with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, Mu Cheng should still be in the dark house now."


    "Well, when you go back, let him come to the palace and say that the king wants to see him."


    "Yes! King!"


    Cheng Jin and Ai Wei both kowtow to Tang Yin and leave the palace.


    When Cheng Jin returned to the dark house and told King Gao Mucheng that he wanted to see him, the latter was overjoyed. This was the first time the king specially summoned him. The opportunity was rare. He specially changed into a brand-new dark arrow official uniform. Unable to suppress his excitement, he rushed to the palace.


    In the garden of the Royal Palace, when Gao Mucheng saw Tang Yin, he hurried forward, knelt on one knee, stepped in to salute, and said respectfully, "subordinate Gao Mucheng, see the king!"


    Tang Yin pulled him up with a smile and said, "listen to Cheng Jin, you did a good job in the hidden arrow."


    "Thanks to the cultivation of the king and the general..."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "Cheng Jin always has a clear distinction between public and private. If he can reuse you, it shows that you have this strength."


    After a pause, he said with a smile, "as a spiritual cultivator of the Department of light, it''s not easy to stand out in the dark arrow. You have made great contributions to successfully capturing the assassin of the ethereal hall this time. Tell me, what reward do you want?"

 V2.Chapter 650

    Gao mu, who had just stood up, knelt down on his knees at the moment of establishment, with his ass pouted and his forehead on the ground. He said in a trembling voice, "it is my blessing that my subordinates can work with hidden arrows and share worries and worries for the king. I dare not ask for a reward."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed, pulled him up again and asked with a smile, "I heard Cheng Jin say that you planted the blood spirit vine on a man, and what did you turn that man into... ''vine man'', is it called ''vine man''?"


    "Report back to the king, that... That''s just the name of my subordinates on a whim."


    "Hehe, it sounds very creative. I''d like to see it if I have a chance." Tang Yin said happily. He also heard for the first time that there are plants that can grow on people, so he was inevitably curious.


    "Filthy things, I''m afraid they will dirty the king''s eyes." He said cautiously, but proudly.


    Originally, he was worried that the king would blame himself for his cruel means. Unexpectedly, instead of blaming, the king praised himself, although he didn''t quite understand the specific meaning of the word "creativity".


    Maybe the smell is the same! Tang Yin is not a good man or woman. He is also a very cruel man. After hearing Gao Mucheng''s story, he only feels fresh, but doesn''t feel anything shocking, let alone uncomfortable.


    "Meritorious deeds will be rewarded, and mistakes will be punished. This is the rule of our wind country. This time you have made great achievements, and you should be rewarded." Tang Yin was talking. Ah San came over and whispered in his ear, "king, Lord Gu Chen wants to see you."


    "I see." Tang Yin nodded slightly, turned her eyes and looked at Gao Mucheng, who was kneeling on the ground. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    "King?" Ah San whispered.


    Tang yinen said to Gao Mucheng, "Mucheng, go back first."


    Gao Mucheng turned his eyes and asked, "if the king wants to reward his subordinates, let them be Lord Gu''s deputy!"


    He suddenly said something to Tang Yin, suspecting, "Lord Gu? Which Lord Gu?"


    "It''s Gu Chen, Lord gu!"


    Tang Yin immediately narrowed her eyes and stared coldly at Gao Mucheng. The latter was shocked and quickly knelt down and said, "my subordinates don''t know why Lord Gu was transferred to the imperial court by the king, but my subordinates think that the king is by no means abandoning Lord Gu. There may be another task. My subordinates are willing to assist Lord Gu and try their best to complete the task assigned by the king."


    Gao Mucheng is gambling at this time. As a member of the hidden arrow, he is well-informed. Since Gu Chen was transferred to the imperial court, the imperial government of the imperial court has not participated in it for several times. Instead, he often runs to the palace and meets the king secretly. He doesn''t know the specific reason, but it is certain that the matter is not as simple as it seems on the surface. There must be another secret about Gu Chen''s transfer to the imperial court. He gambled that Gu Chen was doing a very important and secret thing for the king. At the same time, he was also betting that the king could value his ability.


    Staring at Gao Mucheng for a long time, Tang Yin picked up the corners of her mouth, smiled and asked, "did you hear ah San''s report just now?"


    Ah San looked straight at Gao Mucheng. When he answered, he was puzzled. His voice was just light. No third person should hear him except the king.


    Gao Mucheng replied, "my subordinates didn''t hear the report of the three generals. It''s just that my subordinates have learned lip language before, so I can see what the three generals reported."


    "I see!" Tang Yin said with a smile, "there are many amazing things about you!"


    "Please forgive me!"


    "Forget it." Tang Yin waved his hand, let him get up, and then said to ah San, "please come over to Gu Chen!"


    "Yes! King!" Ah San took another deep look at Gao Mucheng. Then he turned and left. He couldn''t help saying in his heart: this man is really terrible!


    After a short time, Gu Chen came over and saw Gao Mucheng present. He was stunned, but he still knelt down and saluted and said, "I''ve seen the king."


    "Is it done?" Tang Yin asked. Gao Mucheng stood upright with his head bowed to one side. He didn''t even dare to breathe. His ears were stretched out straight for fear of missing a word.


    "Er......" Gu Chen glanced at Gao Mucheng with concern and didn''t speak.


    Tang Yinyang said, "but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Gu Chen didn''t know what was going on when Gao Mucheng was present, but the king had opened his mouth, and he couldn''t say more. He took out a booklet from his arms, carefully submitted it to Tang Yin, and said, "king, this is the list that the minister has redrafted."


    Tang Yin took it, turned and walked to the stone stool, sat down, opened the roster and checked it carefully.


    At first, he didn''t feel anything, but the more he looked back, the more thrilling he felt. He murmured, "shangguanya? If I remember correctly, he... He should be the housekeeper of Youxiang mansion!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "You... You put him in the shadow?"


    "Yes. Didn''t the King say that anyone can be monitored by the shadow."


    "He has been a housekeeper in Shangguan''s house for decades!"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "How did you pull him over?"


    "Report back to the king. Everyone has weaknesses and preferences. As long as we grasp these two points, apply the right medicine to the case and apply both kindness and prestige, nine times out of ten will succeed." Gu Chen hung her head and said.


    "Unexpected, really unexpected..." looking at Gu Chen''s new roster, Tang Yin shook her head from time to time. Through this roster, it can be seen that Gu Chen has put the tentacle of the shadow into the mansions of the ministers in the court.


    Gu Chen be unbearable to contemplate, "the king, the Shangguan family has the right phase of the ruling government, and the general general, the supreme authority of the army, who is known as the God of war, and the military and political power gathered in a brother''s hand. Once the mind is changed and the harm is so great, it is very necessary for the minister to think that he can bury the eye liner in the Shangguan family and supervise it at all times.


    "Alas!" Tang Yin sighed, smiled bitterly and said, "you''re right. Besides, since I gave you the shadow, you can let go!"


    "Yes! King!"


    Gu Chen handed over the new roster this time, which was greatly beyond Tang Yin''s expectation. In addition to feeling surprised, he also felt some guilt in his heart.


    The distinctions won in battle are not enough. But the ministers of the Yuan Ji and Yuan Yuan are all the heroes and brothers who have made contributions to them. They can not make a pass, but they can not blame Gu Chen for their mistakes.


    As for Gao Mucheng, standing aside at this time, sweat beads continued to flow down his cheeks, and the clothes on his back were soaked with sweat.


    Now he regretted that he was smart. He would rather not hear a word from beginning to end, because he has realized that what he is listening to is the highest level of top secret. Once the king doesn''t want to involve himself, he will end up dead.


    Pop! Tang Yin closed the register and was about to return it to Gu Chen. The remaining light in the corner of his eye just caught a glimpse of Gao Mucheng, who was trembling all over. He handed the register in his hand to him and asked with a smile, "Mu Cheng, are you interested in seeing who is in it?"


    Plop! Gao Mucheng couldn''t hold on any longer. He knelt down, kowtowed repeatedly and said in a hurry, "subordinates dare not, subordinates dare not!"


    Tang Yin dumped the roster and threw it directly in front of Gao Mucheng. He said softly, "didn''t you just say that you want to be Lord Gu''s deputy and work for me together? You don''t even know who your own men are, so how can you work for me?"


    The sweat on Gao Mucheng''s face was more, like raindrops, and his buzzing head stopped running completely, leaving only a mechanical kowtow and repeatedly said: "subordinates dare not..."


    "Hum!" Tang Yin stood up, walked up to Gao Mucheng and said, "what I give you is a reward. What you ask me for is a reward!"


    Gao Mucheng was so frightened that his soul almost flew out of his body. He said in a trembling voice, "please forgive me, please forgive me."


    Tang Yin didn''t pay attention to him anymore, but turned his eyes to Gu Chen and asked, "Gu Chen, do you know him?"


    Gu Chen nodded and said sincerely, "the former ministers have seen both sides of the general."


    "What do you think of his ability?"


    "There are no weak soldiers under the dark arrow flag." Gu Chen answered skillfully and didn''t express his position directly.


    "Well, how about making him your deputy?" Tang Yin asked tentatively. Now it is the time when the shadow has just built and laid the foundation. Gu Chen''s role is very important. He doesn''t want to affect Gu Chen''s mood because of a high Mu Cheng.


    Gu Chen pondered for a moment, and said positively, "with the help of General Gao, the minister will be as powerful as a tiger."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed at the speech, turned back and said to Gao Mucheng, who was kneeling on the ground: "get up! Since Lord Gu Chen wants you, I have nothing to say. In the future, you are both the person of the dark arrow and the person of the shadow. You should work hard on both sides. Of course, for the matter of the shadow, you should take care of your mouth. Once it is leaked, even if you have ten heads, it''s not enough for me to cut."


    "Thank you, my subordinates. Thank you for your success!"


    Now Gao Mucheng feels what is called a sudden rise and fall. Just now he thought his life was hard to save. Now he is involved in the great top secret of shadow. It is really a double heaven of ice and fire!


    "You must not know the shadow very well now. Gu Chen, you''ll explain it to him later and let him get familiar with it as soon as possible."


    "Yes, king!" Gu Chen arched his hand and answered. It''s really difficult for him to take charge of the shadow of so many people alone. He also feels powerless. Now he has Gao Mucheng to help him. He thinks he will be much easier next.


    Tang Yin pondered a little more and said, "the shadow has just been established, and there are many things to do. You can''t stay in the dark arrow from time to time. Well, you go back to Cheng Jinzhi''s meeting and say that I have kept you on duty in the palace. In this way, even if you are often absent, it won''t arouse suspicion."

 V2.Chapter 651

    "Thank you, king!" Gao Mucheng thanked Tang Yin again.


    Tang Yin smiled calmly, patted Gao Mucheng on the shoulder and asked, "Mucheng, in the future, you will work at both ends of the arrow and the shadow. You may know which side is light and which side is heavy?"


    Gao Mu Cheng turned his eyes, bowed and said, "there is no distinction between the importance of the two sides. It is the most important for anyone who is beneficial to the king and can share his worries and solve his difficulties."


    Tang Yin was stunned. Then he laughed on his back, nodded secretly and praised his intelligence. He waved with a smile and said, "go, there are many aspects, and you have to learn a lot from Mr. Gu."


    "Yes, my subordinates remember the king''s teachings!" As he spoke, he seemed to think of something again. He gathered around Tang Yin and whispered in his ear, "king, when encircling and suppressing the assassin, my subordinates specially asked my brothers to capture him alive. Now the four assassins are detained in the dark house. At night, my subordinates took them into the Palace. These assassins have exquisite cultivation and are suitable for the king to improve their cultivation. It''s a pity to kill them directly."


    Tang Yin''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. Gao Mucheng thought really well! He shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "well, just do what you want!"


    "Yes! King!"


    "Well, by the way, don''t make a big fuss. Just send it to the palace secretly." Tang Yin whispered.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Your subordinates know what to do."


    The skill of dark fire is too insidious. Even in the wind country, it is also a taboo topic. If people know that Tang Yin improves his cultivation by sucking cannibals, it will have a great impact on the image of his monarch, but it is another matter on the battlefield.


    Then Gu Chen and Gao Mu left Tang Yin in two directions and left together.


    Since Gao Mucheng has joined the shadow, or as Gu Chen''s deputy, there are many things he needs to know in time.


    If it is said that Gao Mucheng''s joining the dark arrow is the beginning, then he joined the shadow and began to shine really.


    Now the shadow has just been established, and its action and power can not be seen for the time being. However, in the near future, the shadow is an indispensable weapon in Tang Yin''s hand. Its importance should be higher than the dark arrow, and it has made great contributions to the stability and development of all parts of the country. Of course, these are also later words.


    In the next few days, the court of Fengguo began to comprehensively encircle and suppress the contact points of piaomiang hall in all parts of Fengguo.


    According to Wanfu''s account, the contact point of Piaomiao hall is either an inn or a tavern, and the name will carry the word "three", which is the basis for the encirclement and suppression of the Fengguo court.


    The scope of encirclement and suppression is so general that it will certainly bring harm to the innocent, but the instructions issued by the imperial court are very clear. It is better to kill by mistake than to miss one. After a few days, almost no signs with the word "three" could be found in shops around Fengguo.


    Although the vigorous and resolute action of the wind Kingdom has attracted many complaints from the people, it has indeed caused heavy losses to the power of the Piaomiao hall in the wind kingdom. This is Tang Yin''s retaliation against the Piaomiao hall. It is also necessary for the Piaomiao hall to firmly remember this lesson and don''t hit him again in the future.


    On that day, fan min, as usual, went to visit Wanguan early in the morning and didn''t return to her Tai''an palace until noon. As soon as I came in, before I sat down, Xiuchun, a close servant girl, hurried in from the outside.


    Seeing Xiuchun, fan min complained, "where have you been this morning? I can''t find you even if I send someone to find you!"


    Xiuchun hurried to fan min, just about to speak, looked at both sides, waved to the palace maids and said, "you go out first!"


    She is also a palace maid, but Xiuchun is the person around fan min. other palace maids dare not listen to her orders. The palace maids withdrew from the hall one after another. After a short time, only fan min and Xiuchun were left in the hall.


    Fan min gave her an angry and funny look and asked, "what''s so mysterious?"


    "Miss, have you visited that bitch in Wanguan again?"


    Fan min frowned slightly and said discontentedly, "I told you not to say that again in the future..."


    "Miss, do you still regard her as a life-saving benefactor? Miss, I was cheated by that bitch! This morning, I went to find the maids around the king to inquire about the news. It''s not easy for miss to be stabbed. The person behind the scenes is Yuexiu villa!"


    "What?" Hearing this, fan min was surprised, subconsciously stood up and asked, "seriously?"


    "It was said to the maidservant personally by the maid beside the king, and the manager of Yuexiu villa who came to the wind country with the bitch of Wanguan has been executed by the king. It''s absolutely true!" Xiuchun looks at fan min eagerly.


    "How unreasonable!" Fan min was furious. Her white face turned pink. She clenched her fist tightly and said, "I really treat her. How dare she treat me like this?"


    "So you know your face but not your heart! Miss, Wanguan bitch looks sincere and kind on the surface, but actually she is full of bad water. Now she makes friends with miss in every way. She just wants to borrow miss to get close to the king. When she is spoiled one day, you must be the first to be unlucky!"


    "She''s dreaming!"


    "Bitch is so scheming, miss should be on guard early!"


    Fan min frowned and thought about it carefully. She felt that Xiuchun made sense. She had to think of a way to get her out of the palace as soon as possible, but if she said it herself, the king might not listen!


    After thinking about it, she thought of a person, Wu Mei. Among the ladies, Wu Mei''s words are the most important.


    In the afternoon, fan Yiying went to the palace to explain her.


    In fact, their relationship is very delicate. When they meet, they will always laugh at each other and quarrel happily. It seems that their relationship is not harmonious. However, they have known each other for the longest time. They have known each other since childhood. From the heart, they both think each other is the person they can trust most.


    Fan min didn''t hide anything from Wu Mei and told the whole story. Finally, she said quietly, "Wanguan''s scheming is so vicious. If she really gets the favor of the king and is also granted the title of Madam, our sisters will have no good life in the future."


    After hearing this, Wu Mei also felt very incredible. Wanguan was just a civilian of Huan state. She dared to hire an assassin to assassinate his wife. How dare she be, and pretended to block the sword for fan min. this is not described as insidious and cunning. It''s terrible.


    She nodded her head and murmured, "such a person is really not suitable for her to stay in the palace."


    "I knew you would support me." Fan min was very happy and got up and said, "go, you and I will go to see the king and let the king drive her out of the palace."


    Wu Mei shook her head slowly and said, "no, this will only backfire. The king always hates others * he makes a decision. I''d better find a chance to talk to the king in private!"


    Fan min asked, "how long will it take? It can''t be delayed."


    "I know. Don''t worry!" Wu Mei smiled at fan min.


    That night, Tang Yin went to Huaying palace to rest.


    Among the ladies, Tang Yin has the best relationship with Wu Mei. He often goes to the Huaying palace of Wu Mei.


    Without anyone informing him, he went directly into the hall, and then walked into the inner room. When he saw that Wu Mei was sitting on the bed embroidering, he came forward happily and asked with a smile, "what is mei''er embroidering?"


    His sudden voice startled Wu Mei, threw Tang Yin a white eye, and muttered, "why don''t you let me know in advance when you come?"


    "You need to let me know in advance when you go home?"


    "This is the rule in the palace!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t abide by such bad rules." Tang Yin looked down at the pattern she embroidered and recognized it for a long time. Fang smiled and said, "this mandarin duck is so beautiful."


    "Mandarin duck?" Wu Mei raised her head discontentedly and said, "husband, take a closer look. I embroider Phoenix, OK!"


    Tang Yin chuckled. How did he think that Wumei embroidered a duck? Only when he knew she couldn''t embroider a duck, he guessed it was a mandarin duck. Unexpectedly, people were embroidering a phoenix!


    He took the silk from Wu Mei''s hand, threw it aside and said, "don''t embroider. Mei''er is not suitable for this." As he spoke, he took out a booklet from his arms, went to the bookshelf on the side of the inner room, and pulled out a box containing books from it.


    "What is this?" Wu Mei asked curiously.


    "Roster."


    "Is it the list of shadow personnel again?"


    "Yes, with the help of Gao Mucheng, Gu Chen''s efficiency is much faster. Only three days later, he handed in the roster of more than 3000 people."


    While speaking, Tang Yin opened the box and put a booklet inside. He closed the two booklets and put them into the box together, then covered them again and put the box back on the shelf.


    While patting the box, he turned back and smiled at Wu Mei and said, "everyone thought I would hide important things in my study. No one guessed that they would be here with you, and they would be so aboveboard on the bookshelf. How about your husband is very smart!"


    As he spoke, he was able to laugh twice.


    "It''s very cunning!" Wu Mei corrected. She tooted her mouth, went to Tang Yin, took his sleeve and whispered, "Yuanji and Qiu Zhen are your confidants and heroes who help you fight the world together. I don''t think you should send someone to monitor them."


    "If we divide the weight here, how can the shadow do things equally? There''s no way." Tang Yin patted Wu Mei''s sweet shoulder and said softly, "you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own discretion."


    "Yes!" Wu Mei nodded, then turned the conversation and asked, "I heard that the king of Yue is coming to Zhenjiang?"


    "Yes, it should be just these days!"


    "Do you want the king of Yue to live in the palace or in the guild?" Wu Mei asked curiously.


    "It''s too impolite to settle him in the inn. He should still be allowed to live in the palace." Tang Yin said casually.


    Wu Mei Hei hei said with a smile, "the husband should be careful. I heard that the king of Yue likes women best!"


    If Tang Yin dared to cut his eyebrows with a knife, he would say, "if I dare to cut his eyebrows!"

 V2.Chapter 652

    Wu Mei was amused by Tang Yin''s words, snuggled up beside him and said, "anyway, king an is also the king..."


    Tang Yin sneered and said carelessly, "a pig is still a pig sitting on Jinshan."


    Wu Mei said with a smile, "if your husband kills the pig king an, then the one sitting on Jinshan may be replaced by a wolf or a dragon."


    Tang Yin was stunned. Think about it carefully. What Wu Mei said is really reasonable. Anguo has not yet set up a prince or daughter. If Yueze dies, it is uncertain which child will inherit the throne. However, no matter which child inherits the throne, it is not good for Fengguo. After all, it is difficult to find a person who is more incompetent than Yueze in this world, including his children.


    He nodded, pinched Wumei''s pink face and said with a smile, "Meier''s words are reasonable. We really have to keep Yueze pig and let him continue to sit on the throne of an Guo."


    "Therefore, I think before king an arrives in the capital, the husband should send villa leader Wan out of the palace. If King an sees villa leader Wan in the palace and leads people to the kingdom of an, the gain is not worth the loss." Dance Mei said casually.


    "Hum!" Tang Yin sneered and said, "even with Yueze''s courage, he doesn''t dare to touch my people."


    "What is the master''s name?" Wumei zhengse said, "if your husband really likes her, you can marry her openly. If your husband doesn''t have such a plan, it''s better to let her leave the palace early and save trouble. In addition, keeping her in the palace for a long time will also affect the reputation of villa leader Wan. How can she get married in the future?"


    Tang Yin really didn''t think about this. She blinked, nodded slowly and said, "that''s right. Let''s see. I''ll have someone take her back to the library tomorrow."


    "I''d better let my concubine arrange such a small matter!" Wu Mei said with a smile.


    "Well, if mei''er comes forward, we can show our attention to her." Tang Yin nodded and didn''t answer.


    The next day, Wu Mei came out in person and sent Wan Guan out of the palace. She also wanted to see this cunning and vicious woman in fan min''s mouth.


    Wan Guan is much more beautiful than she thought. She looks beautiful and has elegant manners. She is not as gaudy as an ordinary beauty. Maybe she hasn''t recovered from her injury. Wan Guan looks a little haggard and gives people a sense of pity.


    If fan min hadn''t said those words to her first, I believe Wu Mei would have a good first impression of Wanguan.


    It is said that Mrs. Leping of the wind king came to see her out of the palace in person. Although Wan Guan didn''t understand what was going on, he still felt flattered. She has heard about it more than once before. Mrs. Leping is charming to the bone. Today, I see her. I feel that she really deserves her reputation.


    Wumei''s appearance can not be described simply by beauty, or her natural flattery has covered up her own beauty, especially the pair of peach eyes, with curved eyes and soul, long eyelashes like a small fan, reddish circles around her eyes, unclear black and white pupils, hazy and watery, which seems to be drunk or not drunk. Even women can''t help but be moved by it, Wanguan is no exception. Looking at Wumei''s eyes, there is a feeling that she is soft and trapped in it.


    Seeing her staring at herself in a daze, Wu Mei couldn''t help laughing and asked, "villa leader Wan is not feeling well?"


    Wan Guan''s body was shocked, recovered, and quickly explained: "the little woman is impolite. Please don''t be surprised, madam. The little woman just... Just feels..."


    "What do you think?"


    "I just think the lady''s eyes... Are so beautiful!" She wanted to say something special, but she thought it might offend Wu Mei, so she used the word beauty instead.


    Wu Mei giggled at her words. In fact, from her heart, she really didn''t feel that the young woman in front of her would be as vicious as fan Min said.


    She said with a smile: "in a few days, king an will arrive in Zhenjiang. At that time, king an will have to live in the palace. It''s inconvenient for villa leader wan to stay in the palace, so the king decided to send villa leader Wan out of the palace. Villa leader Wan won''t complain about the king?"


    "Little woman dare not!" Wanguan hurriedly said, "the king is as kind as a mountain to the little woman. It''s too late for the little woman to be grateful. How can you blame the king!"


    "Yes!" While Wu Mei nodded secretly, her confusion became more serious. She asked suspiciously, "do you know if villa leader Wan Fu knows about the death of your housekeeper Wanfu?"


    Hearing this, Wan Guan looked gloomy, nodded slightly, hung his head and said: "the little woman has heard that Wan Fu is worried about my injury, coupled with acclimatization and sudden serious illness, so..."


    Wu Mei frowned and asked quietly, "who told you this?"


    "It''s the king." Wan Guan asked, "is there anything wrong?"


    "No, that''s it." Wu Mei smiled calmly and didn''t say more about it. Since the king doesn''t want to tell her the truth, he doesn''t need to talk more. "Well, villa leader Wan, let''s take you to the guild hall!"


    "Excuse me, madam. I''m ashamed." Wanguan said gratefully.


    "Villa leader Wan, you''re welcome. This palace is entrusted by the king!" Through this simple communication, Wu Mei feels that Wanguan is a rich woman who knows the book, reason and rules. It''s really not as vicious as fan Min said.


    No matter what Wu Mei thinks, in short, Tang Yin''s expectation that the fan family and Yuexiu villa can get along well with each other has fallen through. Fan min''s goodwill for Wanguan disappeared immediately after knowing that the assassin is related to Yuexiu villa. On the contrary, he has a deeper and stronger hatred for Wanguan.


    Three days later, Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji returned to Zhenjiang. They temporarily entrusted the affairs of Huandi to prime minister Shi Guangjie. Two days later, Wang Yueze also arrived in Zhenjiang.


    Yueze is not the first time to come to Zhenjiang. In the past, mo''an and the two countries had a good relationship, and the monarchs of the two countries often visited each other. Originally, Yueze thought that Zhenjiang must have become a mess after being occupied by the Fengguo, and the people could not make a living. It was OK for those barbarians in the Fengguo to go to war on the battlefield, but how could they govern the country? But when we arrived at Zhenjiang at this time, Yueze couldn''t help being surprised. Now Zhenjiang looks more prosperous than before, not to mention the bustling inside the city, even outside the city are expanding, a thriving scene.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand that in the past, Zhenjiang was just the capital of a country, but now Zhenjiang is not only the capital of a country, but also at the foot of the emperor. Talents from all over the world are gathering in Zhenjiang to buy houses and land. With a large population, commerce will naturally flourish, and developed commerce will attract more civilians. This is a virtuous circle, Let the population of Zhenjiang roll like a snowball, so that the urban area becomes narrow in a very short time, and can only be expanded outward to build the outer urban area and the peripheral wall.


    Tang Yin and lingshuang also went out of the city to welcome Yueze''s arrival. On the way back to the palace, Yueze looked out of the carriage from time to time and muttered, "it''s different, it''s really different!"


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "brother Yue thinks Zhenjiang is different?"


    "Zhenjiang is no longer like Zhenjiang, but... It is beginning to look like Shangjing." Yueze told the truth.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed up, unconsciously showing a proud look and said, "the son of heaven is here. Of course Zhenjiang is the capital of the Empire!"


    okay! The invisible influence of the emperor can''t be underestimated! Yueze envies Fengguo very much, but he doesn''t regret that he didn''t accept the emperor at the beginning.


    He knew very well that if he had taken in the son of heaven at that time, Anguo would have ceased to exist. Among other countries, only Fengguo was the farthest away from Sichuan and Zhen. At that time, only Fengguo was qualified to accept the son of heaven.


    Referring to the son of heaven, Yueze asked, "brother Tang, are we going to enter the palace now?"


    Tang Yin shrugged indifferently and asked, "brother Yue has been working hard all the way. Don''t you want to have a rest first?"


    "How can that work?" Yue Ze said solemnly, "the first thing for the prince to enter Beijing is to face the saint first, otherwise it will be too impolite and fall into people''s mouth."


    Tang Yin felt very funny, but it was also difficult to understand Yueze. Let''s say he is loyal to the emperor. When the emperor is in trouble, he is the first to stand up and retreat. If he is not loyal to the emperor, all those who are willing to pay tribute to the imperial court all the time, except the wind country, are his safe country. Although the tribute money is not much, he does not forget it every year.


    He said, "well, just follow brother Yue''s instructions and go to the palace to face the saint." As he spoke, he picked up the curtain of the car and said to ah San and ah Si outside, "send someone to the Imperial Palace immediately and inform him that his Highness the king of Yue wants to see the son of heaven."


    Ah San and ah Si agreed and immediately arranged for people to ride a fast horse and report to the palace.


    Yan Zhun was not happy when he learned that Yueze was going to see him.


    The most boring thing in his life is to meet the princes of various countries. In front of the princes, he can only be submissive and dare not breathe. Sometimes he almost forgets who is the son of heaven and who is the prince.


    Yueze was different from other princes. His attitude towards Yan Zhun was respectful and respectful. In the hall, he gave three kowtows and nine obeisances. After kneeling down, he kowtowed three times, got up and knelt again, kowtowed again three times, and then got up and knelt again


    His courtesy made Yan Zhun more or less relieved, with a smile on his face and a lot of enthusiasm for Yueze.


    Then, Yan Zhun ordered a banquet to entertain Yueze who came all the way.


    At the banquet, he and his officials talked happily, as if they had forgotten Tang Yin and lingshuang sitting aside. But they were also happy and relaxed. They talked in a low voice and ate wine and vegetables.


    Halfway through the banquet, a maid in waiting came in and reported that the princess had arrived. Yan Zhun was very happy and immediately asked someone to put a seat beside him and invite Yin Rou to the hall.

 V2.Chapter 653

    With the sound of tassels, Yan Rou came in from outside the hall.


    The arrival of Yan Rou made the gorgeous palace ladies in the hall, even the concubines around Yan Zhun, dim in an instant.


    Since she entered the hall, the eyes of everyone present seemed to be locked on her, and could not move away. Even if lingshuang was disgusted with Yan Rou, he had to admit that Yan Rou''s beauty was not one in a million, but unique. The world was big, but unique.


    When she entered the hall, two people got up and welcomed her out. One is Tang Yin, the other is Yue Ze.


    Yueze didn''t see Yin Rou for the first time, but every time she saw her, she couldn''t help being fascinated by her beauty. Before waiting for Tang Yin to speak, Yue Ze could not wait to say, "Princess Royal, there are many different kinds of trees. This king really missed the princess!"


    For Yueze''s enthusiasm, Yan Rou just smiled calmly and said calmly, "king an is polite."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Yue Ze, with a bit of intoxication, stretched out his big hand and said with a smile on his face: "Your Highness is fast enough to be seated!" As he spoke, he was going to pull Yin Rou''s catkin.


    Yan Rou frowned and subconsciously hid from Tang Yin. Tang Yin stood there, his eyes shining. Does Yueze really think he is dead?


    He waved his hand casually, and his robe sleeve was beating on the back of Yueze''s hand. At the same time, he said with a smile: "my fiancee, naturally, should sit next to me." As he spoke, he held Yan Rou''s small hand and took her back to his seat.


    Yueze quickly withdrew his hand and rubbed the back of his hot hand. Then he reflected that Tang Yin, the king of the wind, had made an engagement with Princess Yin Rou and would get married at the beginning of next month. He smiled awkwardly, asked for no fun, and sat back.


    Seeing this, Yan Zhun also had a helpless dry smile on his face. He could only make people move the square table just placed next to him to Tang Yin, otherwise it would be inappropriate to let Huangmei and Fengwang squeeze together.


    Although Yan Rou was about to become Tang Yin''s princess, Yue Ze''s eyes always floated on her face and body from time to time at the banquet. Yan Rou was bored by her squint, and she lost her appetite after only a few mouthfuls of wine and vegetables.


    Tang Yin noticed Yan Rou''s unnaturalness, turned his eyes and looked at Yueze, and suddenly realized that if Yueze hadn''t had some use value for himself, he might have been able to help but chop him.


    He leaned close to Yan Rou and whispered, "if you feel uncomfortable, go back to the palace!"


    Yan Rou shook her head slightly and said softly, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Rou''er doesn''t have to attend such a party." Tang Yin frowned and reminded.


    "I want to accompany you more!" Yan Rou said shyly. Since returning to Zhenjiang, Tang Yin has been busy. This is the first time they meet. Yin Rou really doesn''t want to leave so soon.


    Tang Yin could understand her mind and didn''t say anything more, just held Yin Rou''s hand more tightly.


    The sweetness between them is extremely dazzling in lingshuang''s eyes, but she can only sit aside helplessly and can''t participate at all. After all, feelings can''t come reluctantly.


    As for Yueze, he hates Tang Yin in his heart. Tang Yin accepted the emperor and held the emperor to make the princes and the wind country invincible. He was just envious, but he was jealous and hated to see Tang Yin sitting on a peerless beauty like a princess.


    The original banquet was full of atmosphere. With the arrival of Yan Rou, the atmosphere became strange. The people were less happy and more worried and unhappy.


    Only Tang Yin and Yin Rou were unaware of the change of the banquet atmosphere and completely indulged in their sweetness.


    Until the banquet was over and Yin Zhun left, Tang Yin and Yin Rou were reluctant to say goodbye to each other. Then, Tang Yin, lingshuang and Yueze returned to the wind palace.


    There was nothing to say that night. The next day, Tang Yin asked lingshuang and Yueze to discuss the matter of cutting Huandi with them.


    This is the main purpose of Yueze Laifeng country. Don''t look at what he said, how to divide the land, and let Tang Yin decide. In fact, he cares about it more than anyone else.


    In this war against Huan, Anguo suffered heavy losses. The mainland was successively invaded by Sichuan and Huan. Not only a large number of soldiers were killed and injured, but also a lot of resources and money were robbed. In terms of losses, Anguo was the largest in the alliance of Feng, Yu and an.


    After Tang Yin proposed to divide Huiting county and Zhushan County into Yuguo and Baima county and Yishu County into Anguo, Yueze frowned.


    Anguo can get two counties, not much, but also a lot. However, Yuguo, which has no loss in this war, also gets two counties. When the two compartments are compared, Yueze feels unbalanced.


    He rubbed his hands and said with a dry smile: "brother Wang of Tang Dynasty, this war has affected the native land of our country. Tens of thousands of people and soldiers have been killed and injured, and countless amounts of money have been lost, and the jade country..."


    As he spoke, he turned his eyes to the lingshuang on one side and continued: "the jade state has only sent 300000 troops and has not fought any hard war, but in the end, the territory shared by Anguo and the jade state is the same, which... It''s unfair to favor one over the other!"


    Tang Yin sneered in her heart. How dare you mention the word "fair" to me just because of your mess of fighting power?


    However, he didn''t show it on his face and said with a smile: "brother Yue''s words are different. Baima and Yishu counties have a vast territory and far more territory than Huiting and Zhushan counties. How can you say that your two countries have the same territory?"


    Yueze secretly rolled his eyes and said, "Baima and Yishu counties cover a large area, but these two counties are adjacent to Zhendi, and the land is barren. For the time being, if we want to garrison these two counties alone, our country must deploy heavy troops. We have to spend a lot of food, grass and military pay every year. It can be said that these two counties are not good for our country, but a burden and burden!"


    Tang Yin and others were Yue Ze''s words. He smiled up and said, "guarding these two counties from foreign enemies can be done by our country."


    "What?" Yueze stared wide eyed and didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    Tang Yin explained: "Baima, Yishu and Zhen are adjacent to each other. Facing the threat of the Sichuan army directly, there is a lot of pressure to be garrisoned by an army. But brother Yue, don''t forget that now we are allies. An country is in trouble and our Fengguo should help. Therefore, I plan to send Fengjun to garrison Baima and Yishu counties. But brother Yue, don''t worry. Our Fengjun army doesn''t take any taxes from these two counties, as long as brother Yue can provide one Just some food and grass. "


    Yueze almost doubted whether his ears had heard wrong. Feng Jun helped him guard the border and didn''t want any military funds and salaries. As long as some food and grass, how could there be such a good thing in the world? Has Tang Yin become a saint?


    When good things came to him, Yueze seemed at a loss. He stammered, "this... How can I bother brother Feng Jun?"


    "Hey!" Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "Feng and an are allies. They should share their blessings and share their difficulties! Besides, our biggest enemy is the state of Sichuan. It is also necessary for our country to help an defend the border and resist the Sichuan army."


    Yueze looked at Tang Yin eagerly for a long time before he came back to his senses, He bowed his hands and said: "brother Tang is really an enlightened king of benevolence and righteousness! Since brother Tang can understand the great righteousness so well, if brother Wang bothers me again, it will be too small hearted. This matter is settled. Our country is divided into two counties: Baima and Yishu, Yuguo branch Pavilion and Zhushan. As for other counties, they all belong to the wind country!"


    A nail is buried under the other party''s body, and the other party wants to thank you. It''s really an interesting thing. If Yueze doesn''t be king an, it''s really the loss of the wind kingdom!


    Tang Yin smiled in his heart and remained calm on his face. He said solemnly: "the allies should cooperate sincerely, regardless of each other, and jointly resist strong enemies!"


    "That''s right! Resist the strong enemy together!" Yueze also had a rare feeling of ambition. He clenched his fist and said, "brother Fengjun is brave and good at fighting, far better than the Sichuan army. I believe that in a short time, with the national strength of our three countries, we can work together to attack the country of Sichuan. As long as the country of Sichuan dies, the world will be ours!"


    Have your dream! Tang Yin and lingshuang were together and muttered in his heart. Don''t say Tang Yin doesn''t want to be with Yueze. Even lingshuang despises Yueze in his heart.


    Under the guidance of Tang Yin, the issue of dividing Huandi was finally recognized by the three parties. For the Feng country, the most important achievement is that the garrison of the Feng country can enter the hinterland of an country in good faith.


    Once the Feng state wants to attack an state in the future, it can attack on both sides and attack an state from the north and the south, so that king an Yueze has no chance to turn to the state of Sichuan.


    After concluding the negotiation, Tang Yin immediately summoned Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji to tell them the good news.


    Finally, his eyes twinkled with a gloomy cold light and said with a smile: "Yueze is very excited about our garrison. However, I believe he will soon understand that our garrison is not his patron saint, but a sharp knife to take his life!"


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji looked at each other with a smile and said, "Congratulations, king, it''s one step closer to the unification of the world!"


    Who would have thought that when Tang Yin just ascended the throne of the kingdom of wind, he was left with a mess full of holes. The people were displaced and the national strength was seriously deficient. Even in case of disasters everywhere, the imperial court could not provide money and food for disaster relief.


    However, in just a few years, Fengguo has successively annexed Ning, Mo and Huan. Even Anguo, which is the richest country in the world, has now become a thing in the bag of Fengguo. Its national strength is soaring and can compete with Sichuan, which dominates the south.


    Pressing down the surging thoughts in her heart, Qiu Zhen restrained her smile and warned in a positive color: "through this war, I believe the king can see that the military strength of Anguo is not weak, but she is not good at war. Therefore, if you want to win Anguo, you have to make more preparations in advance!"

 V2.Chapter 654

    Tang Yin nodded and thought Qiu Zhen was right. The Angolan army is vulnerable on the battlefield because it has not been * for its part. If it is really * on a dead end, the Angolan army will become a hard bone to bite.


    Take the last Fengyang war for example. The 200000 an army led by Bai Qing resisted more than 300000 Sichuan troops for several months. The fighting effectiveness of an army in the desperate situation is also amazing.


    "What kind of preparation are you going to make?" he asked


    Qiu Zhen said, "at least we should be morally superior to an Guo and send troops in a fair manner. Only in this way can an Jun not resist to death."


    Tang Yin was happy and said, "this is simple. The emperor is in our hands. As long as the emperor issues an imperial edict, we will become famous."


    "That''s not enough." Qiu zhense said, "people all over the world know that our Fengguo has kidnapped the emperor. It is difficult to convince the public by relying on the emperor''s edict alone."


    "How can we convince the public?" Tang Yin frowned. All along, the emperor is the trump card in his hands. As long as he plays the banner of the emperor, the wind army will become the division of justice.


    However, the situation in Angola is different. When fighting with other countries, no matter whether the wind country can subdue the people under the banner of the son of heaven or not, the combat effectiveness of the other party will not be greatly affected, but Anguo is a different kind. Whether the wind country has a famous general is directly related to the fighting spirit of the Angolan army, and the Angolan army with fighting spirit is very different from the Angolan army with weak fighting spirit.


    Qiu Zhen shook his head and said, "this... I haven''t thought about it yet. The king has to let me think it over again."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said with a smile, "take your time! Anyway, we can''t fight Anguo for a moment." After a pause, he murmured: "the internal problems have not been solved, how can we talk about outward expansion!"


    Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen looked at each other and didn''t quite understand what he meant. However, seeing that he didn''t mean to go on, they didn''t dare to ask more.


    In the next few days, plain army commander Xiao MuQing, Sanshui army commander Liang Qi, Tianying army commander Ziying, Baizhan army commander Nie Ze, Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu returned to Zhenjiang one after another.


    At this time, it was close to the end of the month, the wedding date of Tang Yin and Yin Rou was getting closer and closer, and the festive atmosphere in Zhenjiang was getting stronger and stronger.


    Weddings between the princes of the fiefdoms and the princesses of the imperial court are not common. Countless people from all over the world watch the excitement. Zhenjiang city is already overcrowded. Inns and inns are full. Even ordinary people try their best to squeeze out empty houses and rent them to outsiders to make a fortune.


    Not everyone is happy about this unprecedented scene in Zhenjiang. At least Cheng Jin and Ai Wei are not happy.


    Both of them have the responsibility to ensure the safety of the capital, but now there are so many foreign tourists scattered all over the city, which is very difficult to control and find out whether there are irregularities among them.


    Once something goes wrong at the wedding ceremony, it will not only damage the face of Feng Guo, but also the two of them.


    In order to ensure the smooth wedding day, the two are busy these days. The secret arrow has checked the wedding reception route on the wedding day no less than ten times, and the businesses and houses on both sides of the street are also checked again and again to ensure that everything is safe.


    As for Ai Wei, he was in charge of a wider area and needed to supervise the whole city. All the Yamen and military soldiers of the Lieutenant''s house were dispatched, but even so, there were still insufficient manpower. Finally, through Qiu Zhen, he seconded more than 30000 people to the army directly under him.


    What Cheng Jin and Ai Wei don''t know is that there is also a huge system organization closely monitoring the wind and grass in Zhenjiang, that is the shadow just established.


    The wedding of Tang Yin can be regarded as the first task taken over by the shadow. All the spies recruited were delegated to the civilian people in Zhenjiang.


    If the lieutenant mansion and the hidden arrow weave a large net in Zhenjiang, then the shadow is an unknown and invisible dark net.


    This bright and dark two nets can let Tang Yin sit in the palace and master everything in the town without leaving the house.


    On the day before the wedding ceremony, it was the most important pass at this time. Ivy couldn''t sit still in the Lieutenant''s house and went out to inspect in person.


    He and his entourage patrolled from the morning to the evening. At the end of the day, he didn''t even care about a meal. When it was getting dark, he took people back to the Lieutenant''s house.


    When they were about to arrive at the Lieutenant''s house, the accompanying lieutenant general Zhang Zhao said, "Sir, we haven''t eaten for a day, and our brothers are hungry. Why don''t we go to the rich restaurant for a good meal!"


    Fugui restaurant is located diagonally opposite the Lieutenant''s house, less than 200 steps apart.


    Ivy looked back at the people accompanying him. Sure enough, the soldiers were all tired, vegetable colored and listless. He nodded and said with a wry smile, "well, brothers, it''s hard these days. I''ll treat you to this meal."


    "Ha ha, thank you, sir!" Zhang Zhao arched his hands and thanked with a smile.


    Ai Wei used to be the boss of the case, but he didn''t care if Ai Wei would be the boss of the case. Now he can lead the case. He just doesn''t care if he can lead the case.


    When they got off the horse and were about to walk into the restaurant, Ivy suddenly stopped and looked sharply to his left.


    I saw two small heads sticking out at the entrance of the small alley on the left side of the restaurant. With Ivy''s eyes sweeping over, the two small heads immediately retracted.


    Ai Wei frowned and whispered to Zhang Zhao: "General Zhang, something''s wrong."


    Zhang Zhao and others also saw the sneaky two people at the entrance of the alley. His eyes flashed and his head said, "big tiger, two tigers, take some brothers over. Remember, don''t hurt your life, but stay alive!"


    "Yes!" With the response, two burly men with four soldiers rushed to the alley.


    In the alley, there are two teenagers who are not very old and look like sixteen or seventeen years old. They stand in the alley muttering and don''t know what they are talking about. Just as they are talking, big tiger and two soldiers have rushed into the alley.


    Seeing this, the two teenagers frowned and didn''t think about it. They turned and ran deep into the alley, but they didn''t take two steps. Three people appeared in front of them, blocking their way. These three people were the two tigers and two soldiers who copied the back.


    "What do you two do? Why are you sneaking here?" Big tiger stepped forward a few steps, * nearly two teenagers asked coldly.


    "We are local people. We just wandered here and didn''t sneak..." one of the teenagers explained.


    "Then why did you see us running?" Reach out to the young man''s house and say coldly, "let''s go close to his shoulder, boy!"


    The young man''s face suddenly changed without warning. Instead, he grabbed the tiger, clasped his wrist on his shoulder, pulled it down, and then lifted his legs and slammed his knees against the tiger''s chest.


    His move was quick and sudden. The tiger didn''t react. His chest was pressed by his knee. Fortunately, he was strong and protected by armor. Otherwise, this blow would break several of his ribs.


    "Oh, boy, dare you do it?" The big tiger was angry and screamed. He rushed forward and knocked the boy directly to the ground. The two tigers and the soldiers were no longer polite. They rushed up and pressed the two teenagers to the ground.


    The two teenagers are not spiritual practitioners. Even if they have some fighting skills, they are not the opponents of these soldiers with big arms and round waist.


    In the blink of an eye, they were tied up by the soldiers. The big tiger glanced at them for a few eyes and said coldly, "you two are so brave and dare to have a life before the Lieutenant''s house. You''ll suffer this time!" As he spoke, he shook his head and shouted, "take it away!"


    The two teenagers were brought directly back to the Lieutenant''s house by Dahu, erhu and others, and then interrogated them. The two teenagers confessed quickly and recruited their names and addresses. However, when asked why they appeared near the rich restaurant, they insisted that they were wandering here with no other intention.


    Dahu and erhu certainly wouldn''t believe such words. Seeing their hard mouths, they began to execute.


    The Lieutenant''s house is a special case handling and investigation institution, and the torture is also very severe. The two teenagers were beaten all over with injuries, but the confession remains the same. They still insist that they are innocent and have no attempt to commit misconduct.


    When Ai Wei, Zhang Zhao and others came back from dinner, the two teenagers had been beaten black and blue and unconscious.


    Big tiger and two tigers came to Ivy and said, "Sir, these two boys must be not simple, but their mouths are very hard. We used the instruments of torture quickly. They were stunned and didn''t say a word!"


    "And such things!" Ivy looked at the two teenagers, then took the confession, looked down for a moment, and asked, "can you confirm that these are true?"


    "My subordinates have sent someone to check. Their names and addresses are indeed true. However, their home is in the west of the city and our Lieutenant''s house is in the east of the city. They came all the way and secretly monitored them. They must have bad intentions."


    Ivy nodded. The two teenagers were really suspicious. He shook his head and said, "wake them up."


    Some soldiers carried buckets and poured water on their heads. The two teenagers woke up after a cold war.


    Ivy came up to a teenager, grabbed his hair, lifted it up and asked, "tell me your name."


    "Villain... Call... Li Duan..."


    "Why are you here?"


    "Villain... I have said... Just wandering here..."


    Ivey shook his head and said, "do you know what will happen if you don''t tell the truth? Not only your life will be hard to protect, but your whole family, old and young, will suffer!"


    "What the villain said... Is true... The Lieutenant''s house will not indiscriminately kill innocent people..."


    Yo! Ivy almost laughed angrily. He said fiercely, "boy, to tell you the truth, in extraordinary times, the Lieutenant''s house would rather kill 10000 by mistake than let a thief go! I asked you for the last time, what''s the intention of you and your accomplices? Why do you want to spy on my Lieutenant''s house? Who ordered you?"

 V2.Chapter 655

    "The villain is really... Really innocent... Your Excellency knows... Clearly observes..." the young man is already delirious, and his speech is weak and intermittent. It seems that he may swallow his breath at any time.


    "It seems that you would rather die than CONFESS!" Ai Wei added his lips. When he was considering what punishment to use, a soldier hurried in and stammered, "Sir, the dark... The man of the dark arrow is coming..."


    Ai Wei was stunned. Let the people with hidden arrows come. What''s to be afraid of? As for being scared like this? He asked, "who''s here? General Cheng?"


    "No, it''s me!" With a low voice, a young man in civilian clothes came in as if there were no one outside, still holding the military card of hidden arrow in his hand.


    Ai Wei was surprised and turned his head. It was not others who came, but Gao Mucheng who impressed him.


    He was stunned for a moment, smiled and said, "who am I? It''s brother Gao!"


    After a pause, he smiled again and asked, "but I don''t know where brother Gao''s Lieutenant''s house is. Can he break in without informing?"


    "Under normal circumstances, of course, we should report it to you. However, the matter is urgent, and I can only offend you." Speaking, Gao Mucheng walked into the torture room and took a deep look at the two teenagers tied to the scaffold.


    "Is it urgent?" Ivy snorted and smiled.


    "The two of them are under the eye line. If they take a slower pace, they will be killed by AI." Gao Mucheng said with a smile.


    Ivy and all the people in the Lieutenant''s house frowned. "Gao brother''s eye liner? This is interesting. How did Gao brother arrange his eyeliner to my Lieutenant Colonel?"


    "There''s nothing to explain. This time, it should be a pure accident." Gao Mucheng said lightly, "I''ll take the person away immediately. If I offend you, I''ll compensate Lord ai the next day."


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhao was angry and his eyes were red. It was clearly the suspect arrested by the lieutenant colonel. How did he become the eye liner of the arrow? Why should they take it away?


    He stepped forward, drank and asked, "if you want to mention people, where is your Lieutenant''s house? Here is not a place where you can be presumptuous!"


    "Joke, no matter how big your Lieutenant''s house is, can you still be the king! I have to remind you that you are talking to a hidden arrow now. If you think your life is too long, you don''t have to hit my knife!"


    "You..." Zhang Zhao still wanted to speak. Ai Wei stopped him first. The Lieutenant''s house has great authority, but it can''t compare with the hidden arrow. The hidden arrow wants to mention people, and the Lieutenant''s house can''t stop him if it wants to.


    He looked at Gao Mucheng and said, "brother Gao, I have to make it clear to you that the identities of these two suspects are very suspicious. If you insist on taking them away, I have nothing to say, but if something happens, you have to take full responsibility for the hidden arrow. In addition, I will report it to the king and general Cheng!"


    Gao Mucheng didn''t care about what Ai Wei said. He smiled and said, "Lord AI is reasonable. Then, please send someone to send these two little brothers out for me!"


    "Easy to say!" Ivy stared at Gao Mu again, then turned his head and shouted, "come on, take them out of the Lieutenant''s house!"


    "My Lord -" Zhang Zhao was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks, looking like he wanted to stop talking.


    Ivy waved to him, motioning him not to be impulsive. Gao Mucheng is arrogant, but he does have arrogant capital. With the power of a hidden arrow, he can really cut first and then play. There will be no place to reason at that time.


    "Thank you, Lord AI. I''ll leave now." Gao Mu arched his hands and then walked out with great strides.


    When the high grade Mu Cheng left, Zhang Zhao could not help it any longer. He was angry and said, "what is the eye liner of a black arrow? Can''t you see it?" the secret arrow clearly pointed at us and robbed us of his work. Gao Mucheng put the man back to the arrow and tried what he could do.


    Ivy smiled bitterly and shook his head slowly. It would be nice if things were so simple, but with the style of hidden arrow, he would not covet this little credit and even tear his face with the Lieutenant''s house.


    Afraid there is much fineness in Gao Mucheng''s eyes, and those two people are indeed the eyeliner of the arrow. There are many articles in it. The objects suspected by the arrow are all suspected by the king. If the arrow is watching the lieutenant house, nine in ten percent is that the king does not trust the Lieutenant government.


    He dared not think any further.


    Let''s say that after leaving the Lieutenant''s house, Gao Mucheng asked the army to carry the two teenagers to his carriage. Then he quickly got on the carriage and left.


    "My lord... The villain didn''t say anything in the Lieutenant''s house... Let alone dark..."


    "Well?" Gao Mucheng waved his hand and stopped the boy''s words. He nodded expressionless and said, "you two did a good job this time, but you were so careless that you were found by the Lieutenant''s house!"


    "My Lord, the Ranger we were monitoring was eating in a rich restaurant. Who knows... Who knows that Lord AI from Lieutenant''s house will come halfway..."


    "Well, don''t say any more. I know everything." Gao Mucheng asked, "are you sure those Rangers have evil intentions?"


    "They have hidden three steel crossbows."


    "Confirm?"


    "Yes, sir, they hid under the bed in their guest room. The villain saw it with his own eyes."


    "It''s strange that they can''t go. Why do they have to eat in the rich restaurant near the Lieutenant''s house? Are they deliberately hiding their ears and eyes?" Gao Mucheng knocked on his forehead incomprehensibly.


    "My lord..." a young man struggled to sit up and whispered, "the king''s route to the wedding just needs to pass through the Lieutenant''s house. Will it... Have something to do with this!"


    "Oh?" Gao Mucheng''s eyes flashed and he took a breath. He murmured, "that makes sense. The most dangerous place is the safest place. No one could have expected that there would be assassins under the eyes of the Lieutenant''s residence..."


    From this point of view, they should plan to start in the rich restaurant tomorrow. The main purpose of coming to dinner tonight is to step on the spot. Thinking of this, Gao Mucheng subconsciously clenched his fist. These Rangers can''t stay!


    He patted the two teenagers on the shoulder and said, "you two have made great contributions this time. You should each remember a great contribution."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand into his arms, took out two hundred Liang silver tickets, handed them to the two teenagers, and said, "after going home, recuperate well, ask the best doctor and eat the best supplements, but all of them can be recorded in my account!"


    The two teenagers said repeatedly, "thank you, sir!"


    Gao Mucheng smiled, then floated down and jumped out of the carriage and asked the coachman to take him home. He himself went to Gu Chen to discuss countermeasures.


    According to Gu Chen''s meaning, either report the matter to the king, or tell it to the hidden arrow, which will solve it, but Gao Mucheng disagreed, and said positively, "Lord Gu, this is a great opportunity for our shadow to perform meritorious deeds. How can we let it out easily?"


    Gu Chen smiled and said, "our duty is to collect information. As long as we can collect accurate and important information, it is equivalent to making great achievements. As for the arrest, it is more appropriate to hand it over to the secret arrow or the Lieutenant''s house."


    "Lord Gu is right, but if we collect the information and catch the irregularities, doesn''t it mean that the credit is greater..."


    "It is tantamount to exposing ourselves." Gu Chen said with a smile, "if you enter the shadow, you don''t want to be in the limelight again. When you decide to enter the shadow, you should have such an understanding."


    Gao Mucheng sighed and had to admit that Gu Chen was right. The nature of the shadow decided that everything the shadow did was unknown.


    Seeing that he looked a little lonely, Gu Chen said, "if you want to do meritorious service, there are ways. After all, you are also a person with a hidden arrow!"


    Gao Mucheng said positively, "I''m thinking of Lord Gu..."


    "Ha ha!" Gu Chen smiled up and said, "I''d like to thank brother Gao for his kindness. Brother Gao will let the secret arrow do it!"


    Hearing what he said, Gao Mucheng could only nod helplessly.


    He wants to please Gu Chen, not only because Gu Chen is his immediate boss, but also because his position in the shadow has not been consolidated. The king may replace him at any time. Gu Chen''s evaluation of him is very important in front of the king.


    The rogue Rangers found out by the shadow spy were finally solved by Gao Mucheng with the secret arrow. Because there are too many people in the city, it is not suitable to make a big deal. The secret arrow can only make a quick decision this time, mainly killing the other party.


    The next day, the wedding ceremony began.


    In Zhenjiang City, almost every household is decorated with lanterns, colorful flags, gongs and drums, and firecrackers.


    At dawn in the morning, the wedding guard headed by Tang Yin set out from the palace to the palace.


    Among the honor guards, the armor of both soldiers and generals was painted red, and even the weapons in the hands of soldiers were painted red. Looking up, the horses were red, the people were red, the flags and crowns were red, and the whole team was red from beginning to end.


    There are a lot of soldiers in the guard of honor. There are 2000 heavy cavalry on the way and light cavalry on both wings. Looking inside, there are 3000 infantry in front of Tang Yin''s crown and 2000 infantry in the rear. Together with the accompanying maids and attendants, the number of the whole team adds up to more than 10000.


    On both sides of the street, it was crowded with people watching the excitement. Wherever Tang Yin''s car crown passed, it always caused bursts of cheers.


    The car crown is specially made. It is very large, but it is semi open. Tang Yin can see the outside directly when sitting in the crown. Of course, people outside can also see him directly.


    Today, Tang Yin is wearing a big red robe and a red crown on his head. The whole person looks very happy. Sitting in the crown, he is also smiling and nodding to the people outside from time to time.


    Of course, only he knew that he was just forcing a smile at this time. He didn''t like such a scene, let alone his current outfit. He felt like a monkey for people to appreciate or even make fun of.

 V2.Chapter 656

    When the guard of honor reaches the Nanhua gate, which is about two miles away from the palace, the team will not move forward. At this time, we have to wait for the imperial edict of the emperor.


    Tang Yin sat in the crown, his eyes closed, and his face remained unchanged with a smile. Qiu Zhen went under the crown, looked up at Tang Yin above his eyes, and asked in a low voice, "how does your king feel?"


    "Not much." Tang Yin said without opening his eyes.


    Qiu Zhen was stunned for a moment and asked with a smile, "the king thinks the etiquette is too cumbersome?"


    Tang Yin snorted and said, "I feel like a fool sitting here."


    "Ah?" Qiu Zhen looked at him with a look of surprise and confusion.


    Shaking his head, Tang Yin turned and asked, "when are we going to wait here?"


    "We have to wait until the emperor sends envoys to announce the decree."


    "What if he never comes?"


    "No, the king is too worried." Qiu Zhen smiled.


    Before long, the messenger of the son of heaven came slowly. The contents of the imperial edict were all meaningless scenes. It was long and boring. Tang Yin was sleepy. It was not easy for the guard of honor to move on until the messenger read out the imperial edict.


    At the gate of the Imperial Palace, Tang Yin lowered his crown and entered the main hall of the imperial palace alone, waiting for the emperor''s declaration and acceptance of the emperor''s reward. Xuanfeng''s titles are just false names. The rewards are good. There are jade belts, jade boots, jade saddles and so on.


    Of course, these things were originally provided by the Feng state to the imperial court, but now they are just returned to the Feng state through the hand of Yin Zhun.


    When Yin Zhun''s declaration and reward were all completed, Tang Yin withdrew from the hall and returned to the gate of the palace. Next, the honor guard team sent the bride price. The total value of the bride price can no longer be counted in detail. A total of 18 vehicles were loaded, a total of 99 boxes.


    After submitting the bride price, Tang Yin took his entourage to the Yonghe palace where Yin Rou lived with the help of the music played by the imperial band.


    In fact, the cumbersome etiquette and the troublesome process made Tang Yin feel that his head was more than twice as big. After this busy time, it took no less than an hour. Tang Yin was the palace that came out at dawn. Now the sun is in the sky and it is close to noon.


    No matter how bored Tang Yin was, when he saw Yin Rou, he felt that everything was worth it.


    Yan Rou was wearing a red wedding dress with a Golden Phoenix embroidered with gold thread, which was elegant and eye-catching. Looking up, she had a golden nine Hui four Phoenix crown, tassels hanging in front of her forehead, and her beautiful face loomed, giving people a mysterious feeling of holding the lute half covered. Look at Yin Rou, it''s just hands like catkins, skin like congealed fat, teeth like gourd rhinoceros, heads and eyebrows. Can it be described by a beautiful word?!


    Tang Yin entered the hall of Yonghe palace and stared at the beautiful Yan Rou sitting on the mat. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. It seems that he has been waiting for hundreds of years.


    "When are you going to stand there?" As soon as Tang Yin came in, Yan Rou saw him, his heart was excited and nervous, his blood surged, his face turned red and his heart beat badly.


    Originally, she closed her eyes and waited silently for a long time, but she didn''t hear anything. Finally, she couldn''t help but open her Phoenix eyes and look at Tang Yin, but she saw that he was still standing at the door!


    Tang Yin suddenly woke up, walked slowly to Yan Rou, unconsciously stretched out her hand, lifted the tassel in front of her, and said softly, "Rou Er is so beautiful today."


    His words made Yan Rou feel sweet. For her, even if she was praised by people all over the world, she could not compare with the understatement of her sweetheart.


    She smiled and patted Tang Yin''s hand, lowered her head and whispered, "you always don''t pay attention to etiquette." Before the wedding night, tassels can''t be removed, and the face can''t be given, even if the other party is his husband.


    Tang Yin smiled, lowered her hand, held her catkin and said, "come with me!" As he spoke, he pulled Yan Rou up. When the latter hadn''t recovered, he stopped and picked her up and walked out of the hall with big steps.


    "Yin..." Yan Rou exclaimed, and then buried her blushing face in his arms. No one came to pick up the kiss like this. It was like stealing the kiss. However, she didn''t hate Tang Yin''s rude behavior. Instead, she was obsessed with it and her heart beat faster.


    Out of the main hall, the sedan chair was already ready outside. The sedan chair was not big and had no barrier. It was carried by four strong palace maids. Tang Yin gently put Yin Rou on it, and then he led the way to the outside of the palace.


    Out of the gate of the palace, the maids put down their sedans, and Yin Rou and Tang Yin took the crown outside.


    On the way back to the palace, Yan Rou subconsciously held Tang Yin''s hand tightly. There are too many people on both sides of the street. People are next to each other and crowded with each other. It is boundless and indistinguishable. Even the top of the house is full of people.


    Yin Rou had experienced such scenes before, but now she was riding in the crown, semi open, trying to avoid the eyes of the surrounding people, but there was no place to hide.


    Sitting next to her, Tang Yin could feel her nervousness and unnaturalness. He whispered comfortingly, "don''t worry, you''ll be in the palace later."


    Yan Rou Bian Qiang said in a loud voice, "there are so many people today!"


    As early as more than ten days ago, there were so many people in Zhenjiang city. Tang Yin said with a smile, "it''s a once-in-a-lifetime scene for the princess to marry the prince. Everyone wants to watch it!"


    Yin Rou nodded, suddenly thought of something, and said solemnly to Tang Yin, "after I marry you, you can''t bully me!"


    Tang Yin couldn''t help smiling up at the speech. Yan Roubai glanced at him and said angrily, "don''t just laugh, but say!"


    "Don''t worry, my baby, you haven''t had time yet. How can you bully you?!" Looking at her pink cheeks, Tang Yin couldn''t help stroking them.


    Just such a small move immediately attracted the screams and cheers of the people around. Listening to the waves of sensation around, Yan Rou blushed like a ripe apple and was ashamed to find a ground crack to drill in.


    The smile on Tang Yin''s face was thicker, holding Yan''s soft, boneless little hand tighter. At this time, although his face was full of smiles and talked and laughed with Yan Rou, in fact, he was also very nervous, and his whole heart had been raised to his throat.


    The crown of the car he and Yan Rou took was open. If an assassin jumped out at this time and could directly attack the crown, it would be nothing for him, but Yan Rou could not use spiritual force, and any attack could cause fatal damage.


    There are countless people in the world who want to kill Tang Yin, and there are not a few who want to make trouble at this wedding ceremony and find the bad luck of the wind country. However, the crown of Tang Yin and Yin Rou returned to the palace from the palace, but it was calm all the way without any accident. It can be said that it was entirely due to the efforts of the Lieutenant''s house, the dark arrow and the shadow, Under their close monitoring, all possible accidents have been strangled in the cradle.


    After successfully returning to the palace, Tang Yin''s heart finally fell when he mentioned his voice, which also relieved the Lieutenant''s house, secret arrow and shadow personnel who were performing tasks in the light and in the dark.


    In the Royal Palace, there had already been a big banquet on the other side of the front palace. The huge square was full of people. The princes and ministers who came to congratulate the king had to add up to five or six hundred people.


    Yan Rou just made a face-to-face meeting, walked through the stage, and then returned to Tang Yin''s bedroom surrounded by a group of palace maids.


    Tang Yin stayed at the banquet and drank with the people who came to congratulate him.


    The first toast to him is Yueze. He came to Tang Yin with a rolling body. He said, "the beauty of the princess is none such under heaven."


    This is the truth of his heart. Of course, in addition to envy, he is more jealous.


    Tang Yin also picked up the wine cup and said with a smile, "brother Yue, you''re welcome! Who doesn''t know that brother Yue''s harem is 3000. Everyone is as beautiful as flowers. Brother Yue is really enviable!"


    Hearing this, all the ministers around laughed and bowed their hands and said, "yes, your highness king an has enjoyed all the blessings of the whole people!"


    Yue Ze shook his head and sighed. "All are vulgar and vulgar powder in good taste." If it could be exchanged, he would rather exchange three thousand of his harem for Yan rou.


    At this time, lingshuang also came over and said with a smile: "today is a happy day. Don''t envy each other. Drink a bar!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, drink, drink!" Yueze raised the glass and drank the wine in it in one gulp. Tang Yin and lingshuang also drank the wine in one gulp.


    Soon, other ministers came to propose a toast. Tang Yin was surrounded by three inner and three outer floors.


    Yueze looked lonely and returned to his seat. He felt that old innocence was unfair. No matter what good things were, Tang Yin took the lead. The country of Feng is strong enough to rival the country of Sichuan, and the fighting power of the army of Feng is even stronger than that of an Guo. But even the woman Tang Yin married is also the most beautiful princess in the world. The more Ze he thinks, the more unbalanced he is. He lowers his head and drinks muggy wine.


    I don''t know when lingshuang came to him, sat down slowly, smiled and asked, "brother Yue Wang, why are you drinking here alone? Don''t you feel bored?"


    Yueze was already a little drunk. He looked up at lingshuang, picked up the wine glass and drank it all in one gulp. He wiped his mouth and said, "isn''t sister Wang going to drink with brother Wang?"


    Lingshuang looked at Tang Yin in the distance and said with a smile, "I''m afraid brother Wang can''t care about me now."


    "Yes, if you marry the princess, where can you accommodate other women in the eyes of the wind king?" Between his words, he poured himself another drink.


    The expression of lingshuang was gloomy, and then his eyes twinkled with strange light. She smiled, picked up the wine pot and said, "come on, brother Yue, sister Wang, drink with you!"

 V2.Chapter 657

    Lingshuang and Yueze changed their glasses. It was not long before they had drunk three pots of wine.


    At this time, Yueze''s drunkenness was stronger. Even if he sat there, his body shook straight.


    Seeing that Yueze was going to drink again, lingshuang grabbed him, then stood up and said, "brother Yue is drunk. Sister Wang, go out with brother Yue!"


    Yueze looked at lingshuang dimly, and said with a confused smile, "who said I''m drunk? I can drink again..."


    The more people say so, the more drunk they are. Lingshuang smiled in her heart, but said along with his words: "brother Yue is not drunk, but it''s too noisy here to raise the interest of drinking. Why don''t we go outside to drink."


    Yueze shook his big head and nodded, "what sister Wang said is also reasonable." As he spoke, he grabbed a pot of wine, stood up unsteadily and walked out with the spirit frost.


    In the important area of the palace, other ministers dare not wander around at will, but they will not be blocked. Lingshuang walked in front and deliberately went to a quiet place where there was no one. Soon, they went to a garden between the front palace and the back palace.


    Usually, people come and go here, and there are often palace maids walking around. Now, the palace maids basically go to the front palace to serve the wedding banquet, and the garden is particularly deserted.


    Lingshuang walked through the corridor and walked into the pavilion before stopping.


    Yueze followed up and looked around. He couldn''t even see a ghost. His eyes fell back on lingshuang. The malicious thief smiled and said, "I don''t know why sister Wang invited brother Wang here?"


    "What does brother Yue think?" Lingshuang asked with a smile.


    "Watching Ruyi husband and other women get married, sister Wang must feel lonely and lonely!" As he spoke, Yueze took the courage of drunkenness and stretched out a big fat hand to take it to the fragrant shoulder of lingshuang.


    Lingshuang giggled, twisted, dexterously flashed out, stood opposite the stone table, smiled at Yueze and said, "on the contrary, according to sister Wang, the person who felt lost should be brother Yue Wang!"


    Yueze''s face sank and looked at lingshuang for a long time. Then, like a discouraged ball, he sat powerlessly on the stone stool without saying anything. He raised the wine pot and drank a mouthful of wine.


    "Does brother Yue really like the princess so much?" Ling Shuang pressed her hands on the stone table, leaned forward and asked curiously.


    "When I first saw her, I wanted her. Unfortunately, brother Tang Wang was one step faster than me!" Yueze looked up at the sky and sighed.


    Hum! It''s not just one step fast, but many steps! Lingshuang sneered in her heart and didn''t show any expression on her face. She asked faintly, "it sounds that brother Yue Wang has really fallen in love with the princess for a long time, but I don''t know how much brother Yue likes the princess?"


    Yueze narrowed his thin eyes and whispered, "if you can kiss Fangze, you will be willing to die..."


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course..." Yueze''s voice didn''t fall, and his body suddenly shook. Jilingling fought a cold war. He was drunk and woke up for most of the time. He hurriedly changed his mouth and said: "joking, joking, it''s just joking after drinking. How can we take it seriously?"


    If this word reaches Tang Yin''s ears, can you still have your own good fruit to eat?


    Lingshuang smiled, waved her hand and said, "brother Yue, don''t be nervous. Sister Wang will never leak out a word of your conversation with me today."


    With these words, she went to Yueze, bent down and said in a low voice, "if brother Yue really likes the princess so much, sister Wang has a way to help brother Wang taste his long cherished wish."


    Yueze stared at lingshuang in disbelief.


    She turned back into her arms, slowly took out a small white porcelain vase, smiled and said, "this is aphrodisiac dew. No matter how chaste martyrs drink it, they will become lustful, and they won''t remember anything afterwards."


    Seeing the bright light of surprise in Yueze''s eyes, she continued: "now Brother Wang is still entertaining and congratulating ministers in the front palace. The banquet will not end until dark. During this period, brother Wang can''t get out. As long as brother Yue is willing, he can use this time to do anything you want to do, and no one will find out afterwards."


    The frost on the ground trembled fiercely, but his heart beat fiercely again.


    He held the porcelain vase for a long time. Finally, he stuffed it back into lingshuang''s hand, shook his head and said, "no, no, it''s too dangerous! And... And how can I enter the bedroom, and how can the princess drink this..."


    Lingshuang was happy, casually threw away the porcelain vase in his hand and said, "these brother Yue Wang don''t have to worry. Sister Wang has her own way. Later, I''ll go to the princess''s bedroom first. Then brother Yue Wang just wait for my signal."


    Yueze inhaled. Two little mung beans squeezed by the fat on his face looked at lingshuang without blinking and asked, "why does sister Wang help me so? If brother Tang knows about it, you and I can''t afford to go!"


    The smile on lingshuang''s face disappeared and was replaced by a gloomy face. Ning said, "because I hate! In fact, at this moment, you and I feel the same in my heart."


    Yue Ze hated as like as two peas, and the spirit cream was all that hated Yin had. She was right. At this time, she was almost the same as Yu Ze.


    Looking at the hatred on lingshuang''s small face, Yueze nodded sympathetically and said, "I... Understand, but it''s important, I... Have to think more carefully..."


    "There''s no time." Lingshuang said in a deep voice, "if you delay any longer, brother Yue can''t do anything. Just now, brother Yue said he would be willing to die if he could kiss Fangze. Why are you afraid now?"


    Yue zeben was so upset with Yan Rou that he was excited by lingshuang''s words and his drunkenness surged up. He stamped his foot with a cruel grin and said, "who says I''m afraid? Sister Wang, just do it, and I''ll wait for your signal."


    "Good!" The smile slowly reappeared on lingshuang''s face.


    Jealousy is a terrible thing. It can often make people do things that they can''t even imagine. That''s what spirit cream is now.


    Lingshuang first asked Yueze to hide it in the garden outside the window behind the bedroom, while she took two close maids into the bedroom to see Yin rou.


    It is impossible for others to enter the bridal chamber, but lingshuang is a jade king and a woman, and it is inconvenient for others to stop her.


    Xiaoming and Xiaomin''s entourage are invited to have dinner with Xiaomin in the palace, and Xiaomin''s entourage and Xiaomin''s entourage at the table of the palace.


    Ao Qing and Xiao Min didn''t think much and couldn''t bear to refuse lingshuang''s kindness. Besides, they were really hungry after a busy day. Looking at the rich wine and dishes on the table, they were polite and ate with lingshuang''s two maidens.


    Even Ao Qing and Xiao Min, who were so smart, didn''t notice that although the two maids of lingshuang drank and ate vegetables during the meal, they didn''t even touch one of the dishes.


    When lingshuang walked into the inner room of the hall, he saw Yan Rou sitting by the bed. Looking at the crown of the Phoenix on her head and her red wedding dress, a flash of fleeting hatred and jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    But soon there was a bright smile on her face. As she walked forward, she said, "sister Wang has come to congratulate the princess."


    Yin Rou didn''t like lingshuang, but now the occasion was special. She also wanted to find someone to talk to. Seeing lingshuang, she was both surprised and happy.


    "It''s sister Yu Wang. Come and sit down!" Yan Rou smiled and patted the bed beside her.


    When lingshuang came, she couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s going on in the front palace?"


    "Still drinking!" Lingshuang shook her head reluctantly and said, "there are too many princes and ministers coming to celebrate today. Not only the ministers of the wind country but also the ministers of the imperial court have come. The princess thinks that hundreds of ministers, even if everyone only respects brother Wang with a glass of wine, how much does brother Wang have to drink and when."


    Yan Rou subconsciously frowned and muttered, "how can you drink so much!"


    "Yes, but don''t worry, princess. Sister Wang will persuade brother Wang to drink less when she returns to the front palace." Lingshuang said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister Yu Wang." Yan Rou looked at lingshuang and smiled. In the past, she and lingshuang were always jealous. Now her marriage with Tang Yin has been completed, and the feeling of competition has been greatly reduced.


    Lingshuang suddenly remembered something and said, "now I shouldn''t call myself a princess, but a princess."


    Yan Rou chuckled and said, "suddenly changed my mouth, I sound a little unaccustomed!"


    Hum! Lingshuang hummed in her heart and asked with concern on her face: "Princess... No, the princess must be tired after a busy day!"


    "Although I didn''t move much, I just felt very tired."


    "It must be noisy." Lingshuang looked around and saw several plates of snacks and wine pots on the table. She asked, "the princess must not have eaten yet!"


    "Well, but I''m not hungry at all."


    "You have to eat some if you''re not hungry, otherwise your body can''t stand it." With that, lingshuang stood up, went to the table, picked up some snacks, poured a glass of wine, looked back at Yan Rou, covered with his own body, quickly took out the white jade porcelain bottle, poured all the aphrodisiac dew into the wine, and then took the empty white porcelain bottle back to his arms.


    She took the tray and went back to the bed to let Yin Rou eat some snacks.


    Yan Rou was not hungry, but it was rare to see that lingshuang was so enthusiastic about herself, so she had to eat a few mouthfuls. Lingshuang talked about the interesting things that happened at the banquet in the front palace, which made Yan Rou laugh from time to time.


    She had dim sum in her mouth. When she smiled, the residue of dim sum could easily be sucked into the trachea. Yan Rou was laughing and suddenly coughed. Lingshuang hurriedly stroked her back, handed the wine glass on the tray to Yan Rou, and said with concern, "why do you cough suddenly? Press it quickly!"

 V2.Chapter 658

    Yan Rou almost didn''t even look, took the glass, provoked the tassel in front of her, and drank the wine in the glass as soon as she looked up.


    The wine went into her throat, Yan Rou''s cough was much lighter, and her little face became red. Seeing this, lingshuang secretly clenched her teeth and looked at Yan Rou with a crimson face. Even she, who had always regarded herself highly, couldn''t suppress her jealousy.


    She unconsciously stretched out her hand, held Yan Rou''s small and sharp chin, held it slightly, and had such a beautiful appearance, which man would not be moved by it!


    Yan Rou was stunned and looked at lingshuang blankly. She didn''t know what she was doing. "Sister Yu Wang, are you..."


    Lingshuang regained consciousness, quickly withdrew her hand and said with a smile, "don''t blame the princess. It''s Wang Mei... It''s Wang Mei''s impolite." As she spoke, she took two steps back.


    "No... it doesn''t matter. It''s just the look in the eyes of sister Yu Wang just now. It''s very... Strange!" Yan Rou actually felt terrible, but she didn''t mean to say it.


    "Cough!" Lingshuang cleared her throat. Suddenly, she was afraid to face Yan Rou''s clear eyes. She turned and said, "princess, sister Wang... Go first." As she spoke, she walked out.


    Yan Rou got up, stretched out her hand and called her, "the Jade King sister is angry..."


    Before she finished, all of a sudden, everything in front of her was spinning rapidly, as if the sky had become the ground, the ground had become the sky, and Yan Rou''s body stood up and fell straight on the bed.


    Hearing a dull thud behind her, lingshuang hurried back and saw Yan Rou lying on the bed. She hurried forward and asked nervously in a low voice, "princess? What''s the matter with the princess?"


    Yan Rou''s clear eyes had become chaotic at this time, her white little face became red, and her breathing was more and more rapid. Her cherry lips opened slightly, panting and said, "OK... Curious, so hot... The body is so hot..."


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help raising her hand and pulling at the collar of her wedding dress.


    The effect of aphrodisiac dew had begun to take effect, which was designed by lingshuang in advance. However, she hesitated at this time.


    Looking at Yan Rou who was lying on the bed and moaning, I don''t know why, lingshuang suddenly felt that she was not so annoying. If things really developed according to her plan, Yan Rou would only end up dead.


    Thinking of this, lingshuang couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Her little hand couldn''t help holding the skirt skirt at once. Due to excessive force, even the joints of her fingers began to turn white.


    Or... Let''s just forget it?! There was a voice in lingshuang''s heart. Just then, Yin roujiao on the bed called out, "Yin... Yin..."


    Her call made the spirit frost with uncertain expression sink down all at once. We can''t just forget it. As long as there is Yin Rou one day, Tang Yin won''t have his own heart.


    Thinking of this, lingshuang''s heart finally made a decision. She walked to the rear window and stretched out her hand to push the window open. Then she turned and walked out of the inner room quickly.


    Outside, Aoqing, Xiao Min and her two maids are still there, but at this time, Aoqing and Xiao Min''s expressions are dull and their eyes are blurred.


    It turned out that lingshuang had already added the juice of Chiba grass to one of the dishes. Chiba juice is not a poison that can kill people, but has a calming effect. Once taken, it will slow down people''s reaction and dull six senses. Its shape is similar to that of drunkenness, and it can be relieved automatically in an hour or two.


    Under normal circumstances, with the ear power of Aoqing and Xiao Min, they can certainly hear the abnormalities in the inner room, but now, they are unaware.


    Lingshuang winked at the two palace maids. The two maids nodded knowingly, then got up, picked up the dish with medicine and put it back into the food box. Lingshuang went to Aoqing and Xiao Min and said with a smile, "the princess is tired and is resting in the room. You two sit here. Don''t go in and disturb, okay?"


    Seeing the two women nodding, lingshuang took two palace maids out of the hall. Outside, she looked back, provoked by the corners of her mouth, and her beautiful little face showed a sneer.


    Now all she has to do is go to the front palace to find Tang Yin and let Tang Yin see Yueze and Yin Rou in bed.


    She now completely doesn''t care what consequences it will lead to, whether it''s too cruel, she only knows that Yan Rou can''t be the princess of the wind country anymore. As for whether Yueze will be killed, it has nothing to do with her. In her eyes, it''s cleaner for waste like Yueze to die.


    Lingshuang took a deep breath, quickened her pace and hurried to the front palace.


    In the front palace, the banquet is still going on. As the protagonist of the banquet, Tang Yin doesn''t remember how much wine he drank. In short, there is no taste in his mouth. Drinking is like drinking water.


    If at ordinary times, Tang Yin would not drink so recklessly, and ministers would not dare to toast so recklessly, but today is a happy day. Both Tang Yin and ministers are trying to be happy, and they drink more and more wine.


    When the ministers in front of Tang Yin''s palace came to the banquet frequently, they met each other.


    Lingshuang was not happy, but also very angry. She walked forward with big steps. Before she spoke, Zhang Xin held up her cup and shouted to Tang Yin, "I''ll give you another toast to the king!"


    "Lord Zhang, the king has had three drinks with you in a row. Do you have to give us a chance to toast!" A minister shouted discontentedly.


    "I just want to drink with the king. Who are you waiting for?" Zhang Xin swayed around, burping with wine, unable to speak clearly, and looked around at the people around him.


    "Be quiet, be quiet, come on, come on! Let''s drink together! Ha ha -" Tang Yin laughed up and waited for the maid to fill the glass and pick up the glass to drink again.


    Lingshuang couldn''t help it any longer. He grabbed the wine cup in his hand and whispered angrily, "drink, drink, drink! You can''t die if you want to drink!"


    Tang Yin looked down at the empty palm and murmured, "I... where''s my cup? Long legs ran away?"


    "Here!" Lingshuang said almost gnashing her teeth. It was the first time she had seen Tang Yin drink so much wine and was so happy to see him. Unfortunately, today''s bride is not her.


    Tang Yin slowly raised her head, and her eyes fell on lingshuang''s face for a long time before she found the focus. She smiled and said, "I thought the cup was flying. It was here with sister Wang."


    After a pause, he said discontentedly, "what are you doing robbing me of wine? Do you have no wine on which side?"


    And grab wine! Lingshuang grabbed Tang Yin''s wrist and walked out without saying anything. The ministers around didn''t understand what was going on and followed up one after another.


    Lingshuang suddenly stopped, turned back, looked fiercely at the people, and said in a deep voice, "no one is allowed to follow. This is an order!"


    The ministers looked at each other and looked puzzled. Zhang Xin came forward with a smile and said with a stiff tongue, "the Jade King is the king of the jade kingdom. We are the ministers of the wind kingdom. How can the king of the jade Kingdom command the ministers of the wind Kingdom..."


    Before he finished, lingshuang interrupted angrily: "if you dare to follow me again, the king will cut off your head!"


    Zhang Xin was startled, instinctively touched his neck, and then sat down on the ground with his head drooping. Before lingshuang could figure out what he was going to do, he heard Zhang Xin''s wow and vomited up. The residues of wine and vegetables in his stomach vomited all over his body.


    Lingshuang rolled her eyes and went crazy. The kings and ministers of the wind country are crazy today! She ignored Zhang Xin and took Tang Yin outside the hall.


    "Where is sister Wang taking me?" Tang Yin leaned against lingshuang and asked in her ear with a mouthful of wine.


    "Yueze has already entered the bridal chamber with brother Wang. Now he may have been in bed with the princess, but brother Wang is still drinking here? He''s drunk like mud..." lingshuang looked around and whispered.


    Tang Yin was stunned. Then, like hearing what a funny joke, he laughed up, shook his head and said, "Wang Mei''s joke is too outrageous."


    "It''s true. If brother Wang doesn''t believe it, let me see it now!"


    "What are you going to see? I haven''t finished my wine yet!"


    "Brother Wang -" lingshuang glared at Tang Yin and roared. If Tang Yin doesn''t go, all her plans will be useless.


    Seeing lingshuang anxious, Tang Yin''s drunkenness disappeared for a few minutes. Then, he slowly raised his hand, gently stroked lingshuang''s thin and tender neck, a faint light flowed in his eyes, and murmured, "what should I... Do with you!"


    Lingshuang was stunned by his inexplicable words. She looked at Tang Yin blankly and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    But soon, the drunkenness reappeared on Tang Yin''s face. He burst into laughter, crossed the lingshuang, went back to the main hall and continued to drink with the ministers.


    Lingshuang stood at the door of the hall and couldn''t move. Just now, she clearly felt the murderous spirit on Tang Yin. Although it was very short, at that moment, her hair stood up all over her.


    Does brother Wang know? It''s impossible. Brother Wang has been drinking here. How can he know about the bedroom?


    In the inner room of the dormitory, Yan Rou felt her body getting hotter and more uncomfortable, and the heat waves rising from her belly seemed to crack her body.


    When Yan Rou was burning, a round figure turned in from the window. The opening of the rear window is the signal agreed by lingshuang and Yueze in advance. He also hesitated for a long time, and finally his desire defeated his reason.


    After he came in, he looked around carefully, then listened, and then his eyes fell on Yan rou.


    Looking at Yan Rou tossing and turning on the bed, with his collar half open and exposing a large area of snow-white skin, Yueze''s eyes almost burst out fire.

 V2.Chapter 659

    Yue Ze could not repress the desire of the body, and hurried to the bed, trembling and saying, "Princess highness --"


    Yan Rou was already burning with desire at this time, but there was only a trace of reason in her mind.


    When she saw Yueze standing by her bed, she couldn''t help fighting a cold war. She struggled to get up, but her soft body couldn''t make it out at all. She asked weakly, "Why are you... Why are you here..."


    "I... I''m here to help the princess." Yueze didn''t know what to say. He hurriedly untied his belt with his hands.


    Yan Rou faintly saw his movements, his face changed greatly, and moaned intermittently: "no... no... Yin... Come and save me..."


    Yueze shook his head, crossed his heart, slowly bent down, climbed on Yan Rou and gasped: "brother Tang can''t come. He''s still in the front palace now. The princess is so painful, so... I''ll save the princess."


    Yan Rou was so anxious that her head hummed and wanted to push Yueze away, but her arms couldn''t even lift up. She wanted to shout loudly, but her mouth was open, but she could only make a low and haunting groan.


    Under the attack of fire, Yan Rou only felt that her eyes were dark, and even the last trace of reason dissipated. Now, only pure desire was controlling her body.


    Seeing that the last clarity in Yan Rou''s eyes was also replaced by chaos, Yueze couldn''t help taking off his clothes crazily.


    At this time, another dark shadow came in from the window, came to the bed at a lightning speed, and cut it out with a hand knife, straight to the back of Yueze''s neck.


    The speed of the visitor was too fast and too sudden. Yue Ze didn''t even react. He was hit by the hand knife, turned his eyes up and fainted on the spot.


    Before the fat body pressed on Yan Rou, someone grabbed him and clasped his neck. Unexpectedly, Yueze, who weighed no less than 200 kg, was lifted up with one hand.


    The visitor grabbed Yueze like a chicken, snorted coldly and stepped back half a step. He was trying to walk back to the window. Suddenly, he heard Yan roujiao''s groan: "Yin..."


    The man''s body stopped, looked down at the disheveled clothes and half of Yan Rou in his belly pocket, and his eyes couldn''t help becoming deep.


    "Yin, don''t go..." now Yan Rou is completely unconscious. I don''t know when her catkin has caught the comer''s corner.


    The man hesitated for a moment. Finally, he took her little hand off, hurried to the rear window and threw the Yueze he carried out out of the window.


    Before Yueze landed, two figures flashed out of the rear window and quickly caught him. One of them is Gao Mucheng and the other is a hidden arrow.


    Gao Mucheng handed Yueze, who was in a coma like a dead pig, to the hidden arrows. Then he looked at the man in front of the window and hesitated for a moment. Fang asked, "er... What should the king do with king an?"


    Take a closer look at the man standing in front of the window. Isn''t it Tang Yin or who?


    At this time, he was dressed in black, with black trousers and black boots. His face was expressionless. His eyes were flowing from time to time. He was different from Tang Yin, who was drunk and dressed in red at the front Palace Banquet, but his facial features were indeed Tang Yin''s right.


    This person can be said to be Tang Yin or not. Even using people to describe him is not accurate, because he is the shadow part of Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin has his own body, but he is not the most accurate statement that Tang Yin can inherit his own body. Tang Yin has his own body, that is, he can think separately, but he is not the most accurate statement.


    At the banquet in the front palace, lingshuang and Yueze quietly left the table, thinking that no one else had noticed. In fact, a man had been secretly monitoring their actions, that is Gao Mucheng.


    At first, Gao Mucheng was just curious and didn''t understand what they were doing in the garden. He even couldn''t help wondering whether lingshuang was too sad and wanted to have an affair with king an to find comfort.


    Until later, lingshuang went to the bedroom to find Yin Rou, and Yueze hid in the backyard of the bedroom, Gao Mucheng suddenly realized that things were not simple, and their goal might be the princess.


    He immediately found the hidden arrow personnel to continue monitoring instead of himself. He ran to the front palace as fast as possible and reported the matter to Tang Yin.


    Suddenly I heard that lingshuang and Yueze would do something wrong to the princess. Tang Yin still didn''t believe it, but Gao Mucheng made a firm statement, not to mention the princess, the Jade King and king an. How dare he lie about such a big thing?


    There were so many guests and ministers at the banquet, many of whom were ministers of the imperial court. Tang Yin didn''t want to leave the banquet suddenly, so he left temporarily in the way of urine escape. He took the opportunity to turn into a shadow and ask him to go to the bedroom to check.


    Just because he cast the shadow part, there was little aura left in his body, so he got drunk very quickly, that is, the appearance that lingshuang couldn''t even stand when he saw him.


    The shadow stood in front of the window, bowed his head and thought for a moment, and said, "send Yueze back to where he lives. Don''t make a noise about it."


    On the day of their wedding, the Jade King and the king of an even want to design their own bride. Of course, their behavior is extremely hateful, but he can only tolerate this dumb loss temporarily. Once he delves into it and the matter spreads, it will become the biggest scandal in the world. It will lose not only the faces of the jade state and the state of an, but also the faces of the wind state.


    The shadow separation is more calm than Tang Yin''s real body at this time.


    Gao Mucheng understood his concerns, nodded and whispered, "yes, your majesty, your subordinates understand what to do." With these words, he went close to the dark arrow and whispered some advice in his ear.


    The dark Archer nodded repeatedly, and then walked away quickly with the unconscious Yueze.


    When he left, the shadow''s eyes fell back on Gao Mucheng and said, "Mucheng, go back to the front Palace first. You don''t need you here."


    "This... That, that king, what about you? Won''t you go?" Gao Mucheng looked at the shadow and asked in a low voice.


    The shadow raised his eyebrows and asked, "I need you to ask about the king?"


    Gao Mucheng shook his body, quickly lowered his head and said, "subordinates dare not! Oh... The princess should be exposed to aphrodisiac now. If she doesn''t understand and is afraid to hurt her body, she will go down to find Su Medical Officer..."


    "No." The shadow separated his back and said in a deep voice, "if you let the medical officer come over, you must think it''s the reminder from the king to the princess. Where will the king''s face go in the future? You don''t have to worry about the rest. Go back to the front palace quickly!"


    "Ah, yes, my subordinates, yes!" Gao Mucheng promised very well, but he stood up and didn''t move.


    It''s true that the shadow separation came out of the king''s illusion, but it''s not the king himself after all. The lonely men and women live in the same room, not to mention the princess''s aphrodisiac and so on!


    "You''re not leaving yet?" The shadow stared at Gao Mucheng separately, and two sharp lights came out of his eyes.


    After a cold war, Gao Mucheng dared not stay any longer and said, "Your Majesty, subordinates... Leave for the moment!" With that, he bowed back two steps, and then turned and left quickly.


    Watching him leave, the shadow separated, and then closed the rear window tightly and inserted it. Then, he went to the bed and sat down slowly, wiping the sweat on Yan Rou''s forehead and whispered, "now Rou should be able to feel the danger of the people''s heart!"


    "Yin, I''m so hot and painful..." Yan Rou vaguely saw a figure around her, and her body naturally drew close to him, feeling a cold breath on him, which made her sigh comfortably.


    The shadow touched her cheek gently and felt her face burning like fire. He shook his head and said, "you are always so careless. What can you do in the future?"


    As if he had heard his words, Yan Rou''s arms wrapped around his waist and hugged him tightly. His body rubbed against him unconsciously, his mouth opened slightly, exhaled and whispered, "Yin... Yin..."


    Listening to her yearning moan, the light in his eyes gradually dissipated, replaced by love and pity, in which there was a faint lust light. He sighed gently and said, "there''s no way to take you!"


    While talking, he breathed around his body to release a layer of white fog. When the fog dissipated, look at him, all the clothes around him had disappeared, naked, and then he leaned down and kissed Yan Rou''s cherry lips


    Gao Mucheng left his bedroom and returned to the front palace. After walking around the banquet hall for a long time, he found Cheng Jin''s figure in a corner. He stepped forward quickly and said in a hurry, "general Cheng, follow him!" With these words, he pulled Cheng Jin up and walked out quickly.


    Monk Cheng Jin was puzzled and asked, "Mu Cheng, what''s the matter?"


    When he came outside and saw no one around, Gao Mucheng asked, "general Cheng, what''s the matter with shadow separation?" As a spiritual cultivator of the light department, he doesn''t know much about the spirit weapons of the dark Department.


    Cheng Jin frowned, looked at him puzzled, and asked, "well, why did you suddenly ask about the shadow separation?"


    Gao Mucheng grabbed his hair and looked around him. That''s what he told him in the course of his life. In the end, he said in a loud voice, "the shadow is intent on staying in the palace. It is obviously a bad thing for your royal highness."


    Cheng Jinpu chuckled, patted Gao Mucheng on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, the shadow is the king."


    After a pause, he frowned again and murmured, "unexpectedly, the Jade King and king an dared to do such things. Fortunately, you found them in time, otherwise..." at this point, he didn''t dare to think any further.


    This is not what Gao Mucheng cares about. He hurriedly said, "but the king is still at the banquet. After all, the shadow is not the king!"

 V2.Chapter 660

    "This..." Gao Mucheng is not a spiritual cultivator of the dark system. Cheng Jin can''t make a reasonable explanation for him for a while. He pondered for a while and said helplessly: "I don''t know how to explain to you. I can only say that the spiritual martial arts of the dark system are much more mysterious than you think. It''s really difficult for non spiritual cultivators to understand."


    What''s the answer! Gao Mucheng couldn''t accept the answer given by Cheng Jin. He still wanted to speak. Cheng Jin waved his hand with a smile and said, "well, you don''t have to worry about the shadow separation. Let''s go back quickly!"


    With these words, he took the lead in walking back to the banquet. Seeing this, Gao Mucheng could only follow him reluctantly.


    The wedding banquet didn''t end until midnight. Tang Yin, who didn''t know how much wine he had drunk, returned to his bedroom with the help of ah San and ah Si.


    At this time, Tang Yin was not so drunk that he didn''t wake up, but he was also drunk 70% or 80%. Although ah San and ah Si were his guards, when they were sent to the door of the bedroom, they couldn''t go in any more. Instead, they were supported by the palace maid.


    After entering the main hall, Tang Yin sat down first. A maid in waiting brought sober ginseng tea and waited on him to drink.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Tang Yin felt dizzy and his muddy head was finally sober. He narrowed his tiger eyes, looked left and right, and asked, "where are Ao Qing and Xiao Min?"


    "Tell the king that miss Aoqing and Miss Xiao Min are drunk and have now returned to their residence to rest." The maid in waiting carefully replied.


    "Drunk?!" Tang Yin thought for a while before he remembered what was going on. The two stupid girls also said lingshuang.


    "Your Majesty, I''m going to call the two ladies here..."


    "No, let them have good news!" I''ll settle with them tomorrow! Tang Yin murmured in his heart. Then he drank another cup of ginseng tea, shook his head, waved to the palace maid and said, "it''s none of your business. Let''s go out!"


    "Yes! King!" The palace maids withdrew from the main hall one after another and closed the door gently.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and stood up. As soon as he got up, dun felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light, as if he were stepping on a cloud. He stood in place for a while before stabilizing his shaking body and walking slowly into the inner room.


    As soon as he entered the inner room, he saw the shadow sitting naked by the bed, while Yan Rou was lying inside. Although he was covered with a quilt, he still showed most of his fragrant shoulders.


    Take a piece of dessert and put it in front of the table.


    The shadow stood up separately, went to Tang Yin, poured him a cup of tea, put it in front of him, and then said, "rou''er is all right, just tired to sleep."


    "I know." Tang Yin blurted out a reply.


    "How to deal with Yueze?" The shadow looked at him separately.


    "You should know what I think." Tang Yin raised her head and looked at the shadow.


    "You can''t kill him yet." "But damn it, he dares to make rou''er''s idea!" "Killing him now will only cause more trouble." "I don''t care. I can''t pretend that nothing has happened and let him go back to Angola."


    "You''re drunk." "I''ll do it even when I''m awake." "Hehe, you won''t, because you know, I''m when you''re awake."


    Tang Yin frowned and glared at the shadow. After a long time, he hung his head powerlessly, sighed, waved and said, "I don''t want to talk to myself anymore. Come back!"


    With the rotation of his mind, the shadow split into spiritual fog in an instant. Then, it was divided into two and drilled back into Tang Yin''s body from Tang Yin''s two nostrils.


    Taking back the shadow, Tang Yin knocked his head hard, then went to the bed and lay down slowly beside Yan rou.


    If you don''t kill Yueze, pretend that nothing has happened. How much endurance do you need to do this! Tang Yin turned to look at Yan Rou, who was sleeping soundly beside her, raised her hand, took her into her arms and slowly closed her eyes.


    The next day, Yan Rou woke up from a deep sleep.


    At first, her head was still a little confused. After a while, she suddenly remembered what had happened yesterday. The last scene in her mind was that she fell into bed, but Yueze suddenly appeared in the room, untied her clothes and wanted to plot against herself.


    Thinking of this, her eyes widened in an instant, and she quickly turned her head to see the people around her. She has a pair of bright tiger eyes and a beautiful smile.


    "Yin?" Yan Rou subconsciously exclaimed, and her small mouth opened wide.


    "Wake up? Did you sleep well last night?" Tang Yin''s smile was thicker, leaned over and pecked on Yan rouman''s surprised little face.


    Yan Rou blushed at once, but the mystery in her heart had not been solved. She asked cautiously, "Yin, when did you... Come back?"


    "As soon as sister Lingwang left, I came." Tang Yin smiled.


    Sister Lingwang? Yan Rou remembered that after lingshuang left, she suddenly became lustful and confused. At that time, she vaguely saw Yueze. Was it that she was wrong and mistook her husband for king an?


    Teng! Yan Rou''s face became redder, as if there was a fire burning. Tang Yin blew a breath in her ear and knowingly asked, "what''s rou''er thinking?"


    "Yan Xiaozi was about to get up and hang his hand on Yan Xiaozi''s body again..." he was ashamed to find that Tang Yinzi didn''t touch her again.


    "That won''t work." Tang Yin looked at her with a smile.


    Yan Rou was stunned by him and asked blankly, "why not?"


    "It seems that rou''er forgot everything about yesterday. It''s wrong that the bride didn''t leave the impression of late night on her wedding night. Now make up for it!" As he spoke, he waved his hand and threw the quilt directly off the bed.


    "Ah -" Yan Rou screamed, and then giggled again. Tang Yin''s hand didn''t know when to get under her arm and scratched gently.


    On the other hand, Yueze also woke up in the morning. When he saw himself lying in bed with an untidy maid sleeping beside him, he was also full of inexplicability.


    Yesterday, he had planned with the Jade King. In his memory, he also went to the princess''s bedroom. How did he wake up, he had returned to his residence and was still sleeping with the palace maid? Was it all his illusion after being drunk yesterday?


    If it''s an illusion, it''s too real?! Yueze doesn''t understand. He wakes up the palace maid around him and asks her what''s going on.


    When the maid of honor woke up, she burst into tears with a runny nose. She said that he was drunk in the front palace yesterday. After he was sent back, he forcibly pulled her to bed


    Yueze listened with a big head and looked carefully at the appearance of the palace maid. She was beautiful, but she was just beautiful. He didn''t look at such a beautiful woman for the second time. He even had sex with her. He was really drunk at that time!


    I thought I could get the princess, but I was just an ordinary palace maid. Yueze shook his head and sighed. He shouted and scolded the maid out of his room.


    Then, Yueze went to find lingshuang and asked her tentatively whether she had taken herself to the garden to talk on the day of the wedding ceremony.


    Lingshuang didn''t dare to admit such a thing. She shook her head and denied it. She kept saying that Yueze was drunk and remembered wrong. She and he had been at the banquet scene at that time and didn''t leave at all until he was in a mess before he was sent back.


    As for why Yueze didn''t sleep in the princess''s bed and how he returned to his own residence, lingshuang didn''t understand what was going on, but she didn''t dare to ask more.


    On this matter, the three parties and the insiders either don''t remember anything, or they know and pretend to be confused. They all shut up. It seems that nothing has happened and the matter is over.


    But in Tang Yin''s heart, this account can always be remembered!


    On the third day of Tang Yin''s marriage with Yin Rou, lingshuang and Yueze both came to say goodbye to him.


    He had planned to marry lingshuang, but lingshuang was determined not to stay in Fengguo any more. She proposed that she had left Yudu for too long and there was a lot of Court Affairs. She had to hurry back as soon as possible, otherwise the court would be in disorder.


    Listen to her, Tang Yin is not forced, and the marriage between him and lingshuang can only be postponed.


    With the end of Tang Yin and Yin Rou''s wedding, the Jade King and king an both returned home, and Zhenjiang gradually recovered its former calm, but under the calm surface, there was an undercurrent rolling, and a new vortex of war was about to form.


    On the day after Yueze left Zhenjiang, Tang Yin summoned the highly capable and trusted ministers in the court to the palace to secretly discuss the use of troops to secure the country.


    Suddenly, many ministers were surprised to hear that the king was going to use troops against Anguo. The king has just discussed with king an about the division of Huan land. He left yesterday. Today he plans how to fight an country. This is too impersonal and unreasonable.


    Seeing the people''s expressions, Qiu Zhen explained: "now, Anguo has become the only resistance to China''s southward expansion. Sending troops to Anguo is China''s established strategy. It''s always good to negotiate a result early and set a general strategy. What do you say, gentlemen?"


    "Yes! What Qiu Xiang said is reasonable." Zhang Xin stood up and said, "although Anguo''s national strength is strong, its military strength is weak. China''s millions of iron hooves can level Anguo in three months at most."


    "Not necessarily." Zhang Zhe objected: "the combat effectiveness of the Sichuan army is not weaker than that of our country. At the beginning, it was plain sailing for Sichuan to send troops to Angola, but after entering the hinterland of Angola, it has become difficult to promote?"


    Zhang Xin said unconvinced, "that''s because the Sichuan army is incompetent..."


    "Incompetence? General Wu Guang is lost in the hands of the Sichuan army. Lord Zhang dare to say that the Sichuan army is incompetent?"


    Seeing that the two of them started tit for tat again, Qiu Zhen reluctantly waved his hand, interrupted them and said, "I say... Now is not the time to argue about the strength of the Sichuan army, but to discuss the plan to send troops to Anguo."


    On the other side of the general, Xiao MuQing said, "the Anjun is not weak in combat power. Strictly speaking, it is weak in fighting spirit. When the Anjun soldiers go to the battlefield, most of them are greedy for life and afraid of death. They will collapse at the first blow. But they really want the Anjun to enter a desperate situation and retreat to the point where there is no retreat. The Anjun''s iron bucket array can not be opened easily."

 V2.Chapter 661

    Xiao MuQing''s words were immediately unanimously approved by other generals. Liang Qi said: "the armament of the ANC army is the strongest among the countries. The style of the ANC army is tough, and its combat effectiveness will never be poor."


    "Yes, take the battle of Fengyang for example. General Bai Qing commanded 200000 an troops and adhered to the isolated city. It can resist the strong attack of more than 300000 Sichuan troops for more than a month. It can be called a miracle!"


    Nie Ze''s face was full of admiration and exclaimed: "you know, the Sichuan army is best at fighting tough battles. In terms of the situation at that time, even if it was replaced by our wind army, it was not necessary to defend it!"


    Xiao MuQing laughed and said, "it seems that general Nie admires and loves Bai Qing. After our country annexes Anguo, general Nie will accept her!" As he spoke, he lowered his voice and said, "it is said that Bai Qing''s husband has long died."


    Nie Ze''s old face was red, but he did not refute. He also said with a poker faced chin, "this is worth considering."


    Qiu Zhen first glanced at Tang Yin, then coughed heavily and reminded: "you two, we are discussing state affairs now. We want to talk home."


    Xiao MuQing and Nie Ze laughed with embarrassment and stopped talking. However, the atmosphere on the court was much more relaxed after being stirred by them.


    Tang Yin didn''t speak all the time. While listening to the discussion, he also secretly observed the expressions of the people.


    Among these people present, Cai GUI was the most relaxed and leisurely. Although he was silent, he kept a confident smile on his face.


    Tang Yin knows that Cai GUI is very talented. His mind may even be better than Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji.


    He cleared his throat, motioned the people to pause the discussion first, then looked at Cai GUI, smiled and asked, "Cai GUI, why have you been silent? What do you think of the use of troops?"


    When the king asked about his head, Cai GUI leaned over and said, "king, I think miean can''t blindly seek to use force, at least before using force."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin became interested and asked, "tell me, what stratagem should we use?"


    Cai GUI thought for a moment, raised his head and said, "please give me a month. In a month, I will give you a plan to destroy security!"


    Ho, what a big breath! Everyone present glanced at Cai GUI. When so many of them get together, they can''t discuss a practical way. Can Cai GUI figure out a plan to destroy security alone?


    "Lord Cai''s tone is not small. Do you know that there are no jokes in front of you?" Zhang Xin sneered, his face full of contempt, squinting at him.


    "Of course I know." Cai GUI said with a smile.


    "If you can''t give a plan to destroy security in a month, it''s a crime of bullying the king. You''re going to lose your head..."


    Before Zhang Xin finished, Cai guiha smiled and said, "Lord Zhang, how about you and me make a bet?"


    Zhang Xin was stunned and asked suspiciously, "bet... What do you bet on?"


    "A month later, if the lower officer can''t give the plan to destroy the security, the lower officer will apologize. If he gives up the plan to destroy the security, how about changing the official positions of you and me?" Cai GUI said with a smile.


    "Oh... That''s unreasonable! Isn''t this... A children''s play?" Zhang Xin flushed with anger and turned to see Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin was also happy, shook her head and said, "such a bet is really too childish. Well, the political hall still lacks a chief counselor. Cai GUI, if you can really do what you say, then the chief counselor of the political hall will be yours."


    When everyone heard the speech, their faces changed at the same time. Now the political participation hall and the military administration hall have become more and more powerful in the wind country, and the people in charge of the political participation hall and the military administration hall are becoming more and more important. Because the position of the chief counsellor of the political participation hall has always been vacant, there are not a few ministers who covet this position, and Zhang Xin is also one of them.


    As soon as Tang Yin''s voice fell, Cai GUI got up, kowtowed and said loudly, "thank you, King longen."


    "Don''t thank you yet." Tang Yin said with a smile, "finish the work first and then talk about it!"


    "I understand." Cai Guiqi looked at Zhang Xin gratefully behind him. The implication is that thanks to you


    Zhang Xin could see clearly that his nose was almost crooked, but on second thought, he laughed secretly in his heart. He wanted to see what ability Cai GUI had to come up with a strategy to destroy security in a month.


    The use of troops was temporarily delayed due to Cai GUI''s boasting. During this period, Tang Yin began to recruit new soldiers while dealing with Huandi''s affairs, so as to continue to enhance the military strength and personnel reserve of the Feng army.


    With the further increase of Feng army''s strength, Tang Yin also had the plan to build the 12th Corps. The 12th regiment is still an infantry regiment dominated by infantry. There is absolutely no problem in terms of military strength, but Tang Yin is quite embarrassed by the selection of the head of the army.


    As the saying goes, a thousand troops are easy to get, but one general is difficult to find. Among many generals in the wind country, it is too easy to find brave generals who are brave and good at fighting, but it is not easy to choose a general who can command thousands of troops and horses.


    Tang Yin also specially asked Qiu Zhen for advice on this matter, but it is very important. The commander of the first army is related to the lives of the soldiers of the whole army, and Qiu Zhen dare not give a candidate at will.


    His opinion is that at present, only one of the imperial court still has the talent of commander-in-chief, Lei Zhen, the general leader of Duwei camp, but Lei Zhen has the taboo of not going out of the country, so it is difficult to shoulder this important task.


    What he said was tantamount to not saying. Tang Yin was still worried about it. Sometimes even he couldn''t understand that in such a large wind country with a population of tens of thousands, how could the talents used by the imperial court wither like this.


    He really painstakingly studied the matter and finally found the answer. There is a problem with the employment mechanism of Fengguo.


    At present, the employment system in Fengguo is mainly based on the recommendation system, which is recommended by officials from all over the country and the imperial court. However, it is inevitable that some of them are selfish, and the recommended talents are mixed.


    As for the order to summon talents and martial arts issued by Tang Yin, it does not exist every year. Even if it is issued, the number of talents recruited is very limited.


    The employment mechanism of Fengguo must be changed, and it must be changed decisively. Tang Yin thought about it, and finally only thought of the imperial examination system.


    From a modern perspective, the imperial examination system has such disadvantages, but in this era, the imperial examination system is the most practical, applicable and popularized system for selecting talents. It is at least much more advanced than the aristocratic inheritance system and the official recommendation system.


    With a general idea, Tang Yin conveyed his ideas to the political participation hall, which worked out a specific implementation plan, first handed it over to him for review, and then announced it in the court after he confirmed that it was feasible.


    The political participation hall was surprised by the imperial examination system proposed by Tang Yin. In their concept, they had never seen such a method of cultivating and selecting talents. It would take some time to accept it completely.


    Tang Yin didn''t have time to spend with the political participation hall. The order went on. Within ten days, the political participation hall must hand over the specific implementation plan. If he didn''t hand it in within the time limit, he would have resisted the order and refused to comply with the punishment.


    His words made the ministers of the political hall busy day and night.


    Ten days later, the political participation hall finally gave a specific plan for the implementation of the imperial examination system. In the scheme of the political participation hall, academies, Lingwu academies and military academies will be built in all parts of Fengguo to ensure that there will be at least one higher academy, Lingwu academy and military cadets in a county, and at least one junior academy, Lingwu academy and military academy in a city.


    Junior academies, Lingwu academy and military academy transfer excellent talents to corresponding senior academies, Lingwu academy and military academy. Through learning and training in high-level colleges, they finally transfer talents to the imperial court for unified screening.


    After reading the plan, Tang Yin carefully studied it several times, and then made substantial modifications.


    He combined Lingwu academy and military academy into one and named it Lingwu military academy. To build a college, you need to spend a lot of money, and you have to build more kinds of colleges all over the country. The amount of money you have to spend is astronomical. In his opinion, there is no need to separate Lingwu college and military college. Those who study Lingwu must study military, while those who study military can be non spiritual. In addition, the number of recruits of Lingwu Military Academy must be limited to ensure that all those enrolled can eventually be requisitioned by the military. Otherwise, it would be unfair to learn skills for many years, spend a lot of tuition fees, and finally fail to be employed by the military.


    As for the Academy, there is no quota limit. On the contrary, in Tang Yin''s view, everyone should study in the Academy. He even planned to implement the study reward and punishment system. Those who came to the academy to study would be rewarded, and those who did not come to study would be punished. Doing so might make the wind country smash the pot and sell iron, and the national treasury empty. But he knew in his heart that no country had perished due to education, and only ignorance and backwardness would be plundered and annexed.


    Of course, in terms of the current national strength of the wind country, it can not open so many academies, and he can only suppress this plan for the time being.


    He sent his revised plan back to the political participation hall, and then the political participation hall discussed it and confirmed that there was no modification, which was announced on the court.


    As soon as this plan was put forward, the ministers in the court were stunned on the spot, and then there was a lot of opposition.


    First of all, the concept of recommendation system has been deeply rooted. Tang Yin''s order to summon talents and martial arts has dissatisfied many ministers. How can ministers accept the complete abolition of recommendation system now?


    Moreover, many ministers rely on the recommendation system to get rich. It is also another source of income besides salary. Even by recommending talents, they receive more money than salary. Once this privilege is abolished, their life will be much poorer than before.


    Even those ministers who recommend talents without money are also opposed to this scheme, because in the view of these ministers, only the talents recommended by them are the pillars of real talent, learning and morality, and those who make their way through the college examination are the real good and bad!


    Both selfish and disinterested ministers gathered together and unanimously opposed at this time, which also made Tang Yin really feel how terrible the difference in ideas was.

 V2.Chapter 662

    Even if Tang Yin is the king, it will be difficult to implement the decision if the ministers below him do not support it.


    He looked around at the ministers present and said, "I have made up my mind on this matter and will never change it again. If your adults don''t agree, we will discuss it again. We must negotiate a result today."


    As soon as Tang Yin''s voice fell, Zhang Zhe stood up and said, "king, with the current treasury reserves, we can''t afford to build so many academies and colleges."


    "Then go and find a way for me." Tang Yin said in a deep voice, "don''t tell me that the Treasury can''t afford it. At present, there are so many counties in China. Why can''t we afford to build several academies and colleges?"


    Zhang Zhe smiles bitterly. If he is not in charge of the family, he doesn''t know that daily necessities, rice, oil and salt are expensive! There are many counties under the jurisdiction of the Feng state, but most of them have just been incorporated into the Feng state. There is a lot of waste waiting to prosper, and the taxes levied are pitiful. Moreover, the Feng state also has to support 11 legions, more than 1 million troops and horses, and the cost of military pay and armaments is huge. How can the Treasury save money?


    "You can continue to discuss here! I''ll go out first!" With these words, Tang Yin stood up and stepped out of the hall with his hands on his back.


    Tang Yin left, and the ministers present were all dumbfounded. What else is there to discuss about this matter?


    Not to mention how much money it will cost to build so many academies and colleges across the country, it is a great mystery to rely on the examinations of academies and colleges to select officials. How can any country choose officials like this?


    The people looked at each other. Zhang Xin looked up at Shangguan Yuanji and asked, "you Xiang, what are we... What are we going to discuss here? Just now, didn''t we have made an explicit objection in front of the king?"


    Shangguan Yuanji knocked on his forehead and muttered in a low voice, "it''s a headache!"


    Zhang Zhe sighed and said, "our king, it''s an unparalleled emperor to fight on the battlefield, but where can we govern the country!"


    If he said that in ordinary times, he would be scolded, but now, everyone has the same idea in their hearts.


    Nanyan, the commander of Huben army, looked at the people around him and said, "well... When will it wait? I''m still in a hurry to go back to the camp to practice my troops and horses." As he spoke, he came to Qiu Zhen and said, "Qiu Xiang, why don''t you... Go and talk to the king?"


    Qiu Zhen looked at Nan Yan and asked, "what does general Nan want me to say to the king?"


    "Just say we have negotiated..."


    Qiu Zhen immediately shook her head and said, "I won''t go." The king''s intention has been very obvious, that is to promulgate this decision immediately, but the ministers'' opinions are also very clear, and they all disagree. What do you want to say to the king? What do you say?


    Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and other generals also gathered around one after another and said, "Qiu Xiang should go and persuade the king, otherwise it won''t be a head if it goes on like this!"


    The opinions of the generals were immediately unanimously agreed by the civil ministers. Zhang Xin also came together and said, "the king has always listened to Qiu Xiang''s advice. Now it''s most appropriate for Qiu Xiang to persuade the king."


    You and I didn''t give Qiu Zhen a chance to make excuses. Finally, Qiu Zhen was really annoyed by the people. Qiu Zhen surrendered, raised his hands, stopped the people around him, shook his head weakly and said, "OK, I''ll persuade the king. It''s time!"


    With the expectant eyes of the ministers and generals, Qiu Zhen went out of the hall and asked the guards. He knew that Tang Yin had gone to the garden, and he immediately walked over.


    When he came to the garden and saw Tang Yin sitting in the pavilion drinking tea, Qiu Zhen bowed his hands and said softly, "king!"


    "What? What''s the result?" Tang Yin put down his tea cup and stared at Qiu Zhen.


    "It''s a result, but it''s not a result satisfactory to the king." Qiu Zhen said.


    "Then discuss it with me!" Tang Yin said firmly.


    "Even if we discuss it again, I''m afraid it''s still the result." Qiu Zhen said cautiously.


    "Oh?" Tang Yin smiled and gambled: "if you can''t finish the negotiation today, then discuss tomorrow. If you can''t finish the negotiation tomorrow, continue the negotiation the day after tomorrow. When the result of the negotiation can satisfy me, you can go out of the palace again!"


    "Your Majesty..."


    "I know the rules of not killing those who advise. I also know that defending the people is better than defending Sichuan. I allow you to raise objections, and I won''t touch any of them. Therefore, you can discuss it, on the premise that it is satisfactory to me."


    When Qiu Zhen heard the speech, he sighed secretly. At the same time, he was full of questions and asked, "why is the king so persistent in this matter?"


    "Because I know it''s right and beneficial to the wind country."


    "There is no such precedent in all countries in the world. How can the king be sure that it must be right and beneficial to our country?"


    Qiu Yin asked, "do you really want to explain this decision?"


    Qiu Zhencheng said: "Yes, your majesty. Perhaps the way of recommending officials has many disadvantages in your eyes, but generals in the army, such as General Xiao, General Liang and general Ziying, all become today''s commanders by recommendation. There are many successful examples. However, the imperial examination system recommended by your majesty is unprecedented and too risky. In terms of current national conditions, it is really not suitable for national implementation ¡£¡±


    "Even you think so..." Tang Yin murmured. In his eyes, Qiu Zhen is the most enlightened among the ministers. Even he thinks that the current recommendation system is stronger than the imperial examination system, and the ideas of others can be imagined.


    Qiu Zhen continued: "if the king really wants to insist on the implementation of this so-called imperial examination system, he should also press the implementation date. When there is no war around our country and the national conditions are stable, he should select several counties for trial implementation, see the effect first, and then make a decision."


    Tang Yin seriously considered his words for a long time, then slowly shook his head and said, "if it can''t be implemented today, let the ministers see my softening of this matter, and the resistance will be greater in the future. At that time, the ministers will intensify their obstruction."


    After a pause, he added, "you''re right. The recommendation system has many successful examples, but its disadvantages are also great. People are selfish. Don''t tell me you don''t know that some officials recommend useless mediocrities to the court for their own interests. The recommendation system must be changed! And it must be changed immediately!"


    Qiu Zhen could not deny that such a thing had happened. He sighed, "this... Is a minority after all..."


    "Is it a minority?" Tang Yin sneered and said, "my prime minister Qiu Zhen, don''t think people are as honest and noble as you. How many people can resist when they put thousands of snow and silver in front of you?"


    Qiu Zhen stopped talking. He had nothing to say, because this dispute would only lead to a dead end. He couldn''t tell who was right and who was wrong. After holding back for a long time, he arched his hands to Tang Yin and said, "king, Minister... Leave for the moment."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin answered softly without looking at him. He picked up the teacup and drank the tea slowly.


    As he said, if he proposed that the imperial examination system could not be implemented today, the voice of opposition would be louder if he proposed it again in the future, because it involves the fundamental interests of all officials in the wind country, and no one is willing to let this right out for no reason.


    Qiu Zhen returned to the main hall. The ministers waiting for his news gathered around one after another and asked, "Qiu Xiang, how''s it going? Did the king give in?"


    Alas! Qiu Zhen shook his head slowly and said, "the king said that if we can''t negotiate a satisfactory result today, no one can go. We should stay in the palace and discuss it all the time. When the result can satisfy the king and when we can go out of the palace and go home."


    "Ah?" The ministers were stunned with big eyes and small eyes. What is this? Your majesty, you''re trying to suppress the small with the big, and you''re going your own way!


    Zhang Zhe sat on the ground and said, "in that case, we can only spend it with the king!"


    Zhang Xin looked at him, subconsciously touched his neck and muttered, "if we annoy the king, we can''t afford to go."


    "If Lord Zhang is afraid, he can shoot the king''s horse." Zhang zhehun laughed.


    Zhang Xin glared at him, but he didn''t argue with him this time. Shangguan Yuanji said, "Lord Zhang is worried. The king is the emperor of Ming Dynasty. Naturally, he will not indiscriminately kill dissident ministers."


    Tang Yin refused to appear, and the ministers of chaotang refused to give in, and the scene fell into a stalemate.


    As time went by, the morning meeting, which began at Mao o''clock in the morning, was postponed to noon at noon, and then to Youshi in the evening.


    At the end of the day, the ministers did not eat a mouthful of rice or drink a mouthful of water in the court hall. Many people were weak and sat in the hall one after another.


    Tang Yin, who was in the garden, was carefree, thirsty for tea and hungry for snacks. Although he spent a day with the ministers, he was still in high spirits.


    In the end, Cheng Jin saw that this consumption was not a way, and quietly sent a secret arrow officer to the harem to find Yin Rou and ask the princess to persuade the king.


    The ministers in the Imperial Palace didn''t know that the ministers in the Imperial Palace didn''t want to be surprised, but they didn''t know that the ministers in the Imperial Palace didn''t want to be surprised if they didn''t listen to the imperial palace!


    Yan Rou went to the hall of the front palace for the first time and saw that the ministers at the scene collapsed on the ground like frost eggplant. She immediately said to the bodyguard at the door of the hall, "you go and prepare tea and rice for your adults immediately!"


    "This..." the guards looked at each other, and no one moved.


    Yan Rou angrily scolded, "do you dare not listen to the orders of the palace?"


    "I dare not! The princess doesn''t know. The king has ordered that no one is allowed to send water and food to adults and generals. Those who violate the order will be beheaded." The famous bodyguard whispered timidly.

 V2.Chapter 663

    Yin Rou has known Tang Yin for a long time, but she has never seen what Tang Yin looks like when dealing with government affairs. In her mind, he is not such an unreasonable and willful person.


    When the ministers in the hall saw Yan Rou, they came forward as if they had seen the Savior and knelt down to salute. Several ministers cried with a trembling voice of snot and tears: "princess, find a way to save the minister..."


    Yan Rou was just a princess without real name before. She had never encountered such a scene. Looking at the ministers of the wind Kingdom who knelt down in front of her, she was also a little flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    "The princess will beg the king for us!"


    Listening to the cries of the people, Yan Rou''s not hard heart became softer. She turned back and said coldly to the guards, "go and prepare the food immediately. This is the order of the palace. Those who disobey the order will be killed!"


    The bodyguards were sweating. The king''s order was not to prepare meals, and the princess''s order was just the opposite. Who should I listen to?


    Just when the guards felt embarrassed, Su Wan and Zeng die, the head and deputy leaders of the guard camp, came. The second daughter first saluted Yan Rou, and then said to the bodyguards, "since it''s the princess''s order, go and obey it quickly!"


    The immediate boss stood up and spoke, so that all the bodyguards on the scene breathed a sigh of relief. People stepped in and saluted one after another, and all agreed.


    Su Wan came to Yan Rou and said, "princess, the king is now in the garden of the front palace. Does the princess go to see the king..."


    "Of course I want to go." Yan Rou looked back at the ministers and said to Su Wan, "lead the way ahead!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Led by Su Wan, Yin Rou came to the garden. When she saw Tang Yin, before she could speak, Tang Yin grabbed a smile, grabbed her little hand first and let her sit on her lap.


    "Rou''er just went to the main hall?"


    "Yes." Yan Rou pouted and looked at him discontentedly.


    "And made people prepare meals for the ministers?" Tang Yin continued with a smile.


    "Why?" Yan Rou suddenly asked.


    "What? Why?" Tang Yin blinked.


    "Why torture the ministers so much?" Yan Rou''s big eyes were full of confusion and doubt.


    "That''s their punishment." Tang Yin raised his mouth and said, "they should be punished for their selfish interests. They are hungry for only one day. The punishment is light enough."


    "For personal gain?" Yin Rou didn''t understand.


    Tang Yin explained: "Why are ministers unwilling to give up the recommendation system? That''s because many of them take bribes privately by recommending officials. To put it bluntly, they are selling officials."


    "Is there such a thing?" Yan Rou was surprised, silent for a moment, and said unconvinced, "but... There must be many ministers who are honest and should not be punished together..."


    "Of course they should also be punished." Tang Yin shrugged and said, "because they are stupid and stubborn, they clearly have a good resolution in front of them, but they regard the Pearl as mud and have no eyes. Shouldn''t they be punished?"


    Yan Rou was almost angry and said, "why do you say your decision is a pearl, but the ministers'' mind has become mud?"


    "I beat down the wind country with one hand. Will I fail it?"


    "However, today, the wind country, all the ministers are also dedicated, and they will not harm the wind country!"


    "So, ah, this is the difference in concept and thought. I can''t wake them up with my talent. The most effective way is to use an iron fist."


    Tang Yin patted Yin Rou''s jade back with a smile and said softly, "Rou Er still doesn''t care about the government affairs. I have a sense of propriety in my heart."


    The words were like this, but Yan Rou was still worried. She said, "you are stubborn, and the ministers are also stubborn. What should you do in the end? And how should it end?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said confidently, "don''t worry, I''ll let them accept my decision."


    "How? Keep them trapped in the palace without food or water?" Yan Rou puffed up her cheeks and asked, "will all the ministers die of thirst and hunger?" This is nonsense. There is no such way to deal with the government.


    Tang Yin laughed and said, "I said that if there is a way, there will be a way. Rou''er should also have confidence in her husband!" Then he stood up and said, "come on, I''ll take you back!"


    Yin Rou wanted to continue to persuade him, but Tang Yin had taken her out of the garden.


    Send her back to the bedroom. Tang Yin comforted her for a while before he got up and left. Instead of going back to the main hall immediately, he went to the Huaying palace of Wumei first.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming, Wu Mei was a little surprised and asked, "is the front palace scattered?"


    Tang Yin smiled, walked inside and said, "mei''er knows!"


    "How can you not know such a big thing!"


    "The dynasty hasn''t dispersed yet. It is estimated that the ministers are eating in the hall."


    Tang Yin went to the bookshelf, took out a book box from inside, opened the cover and looked inside. The book box was filled with large and small notes. After confirming that it was correct, he covered the cover again and clamped the book box under his arm, He hummed: "these guys, if you don''t give the king face, then don''t think the king will give you face again... Dare to fight with me and don''t weigh your weight first... Give you steps and don''t know how to borrow a donkey from a slope, fool and idiot..."


    Listening to Tang Yin''s childish muttering, Wu Mei was happy. She came to him and asked in a low voice, "does the king want to announce these in public?"


    "I wanted to press it down, but now it''s the only way." Tang Yin walked out with a book box in his hand.


    Wu Mei looked at Tang Yin''s back and sighed gently. She could have a hunch that there would be bad luck for a minister next.


    Tang Yin returned to the main hall. The ministers who were wolfing down dinner hurriedly put down the dishes and chopsticks. The surrounding palace ladies also quickly came forward, took away all the dishes and chopsticks and sent them outside the hall.


    "Did you adults eat well? How''s it going? Has the discussion come to an end now?" Tang Yin sat on the throne and looked down at the crowd.


    "Report back to the king, the minister and other opinions have not changed, the minister and other officials still believe that it is not appropriate to change now, and the system of recommending officials is still effective." Zhang Zhe was the first one to stand up and speak.


    Tang Yin nodded, ignored him, looked at the other ministers, smiled and asked, "your views are the same as adults Zhang?"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Many ministers fell to their knees and said, "the world is uncertain and disputes continue. Now if China abolishes the system of recommending officials, it will cause panic. At that time, China will be in danger of domestic and foreign troubles!"


    "Knowing that the disadvantages of the old rules outweigh the advantages, we still have to adhere to the old ones. They are pedantic, stupid and hateful."


    Tang Yin said something, put the book box on the desk, opened it, took out a note from it, looked at it roughly, and then raised his head and said, "where is shixinrui, the right mayor?"


    "I''m here!" At the back of the civil service queue, a man stepped out quickly and bowed to Tang Yin.


    "Lord Xin, the king asks you, how many officials do you recommend to the imperial court as the right Prime Minister?" Tang Yin narrowed his eyes and commented on him coldly.


    "Er... Report back to the king. Wei Chen recommended a total of 27 people."


    "That''s a lot!" Tang Yin sneered and said, "let''s see who you recommend! Lu Che, the current post of Fengcheng Dachang, 5000 liang of silver; Qian Hao, the current post of Yongzhou vice mayor, 8000 Liang; Mao Wenyuan, the current post of Shunchang city guard, 8000 Liang... Lord Xin, do you want me to go on?"


    Xinrui heard it clearly. The whole person was stunned and stunned. As if he had been drained of his strength for a moment, he fell to his knees with a plop, and the beads of bean sweat kept dripping down.


    What Tang Yin said may not be understood by others, but Xinrui knows that the silver number mentioned by the king is the reward he received at the beginning.


    I only record the remuneration I received in the secret account book. No one knows where the account book is hidden except myself, but how does the king know this?


    "Big... King, micro and micro ministers are guilty, big and king, spare your life..." Xinrui repeatedly kowtowed and banged his forehead against the marble on the ground.


    "Spare your life? You have earned more than 100000 Liang just by recommending officials. How do you want the king to spare you?"


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "besides, I have just given you a chance. You don''t know how to grasp it. No wonder I''m not considerate. Come and escort Xin Rui to the Lieutenant''s house to find out the case and punish him severely!"


    With his voice, the bodyguard outside the hall came in. One of them grabbed Xinrui''s arm and dragged it away.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life... Prime minister, save the next Officer -" Xinrui was completely stunned and shouted.


    He is the chief historian of Youcheng and the subordinate of Shangguan Yuanji. Although the latter doesn''t know the specific situation, he can guess the general situation. At this time, even Shangguan Yuanji, who is so smooth and sophisticated, looks ugly and doesn''t speak.


    Save him? He doesn''t know who to save himself! His subordinates have engaged in malpractices for personal gain and perverted the law. Naturally, he is also to blame.


    "Where is Zuo Chengchang Shi Hu Yong?"


    "Micro... Micro minister is here!" An official came out of the line of generals on the left and knelt on his knees.


    Tang Yin is lazy to ask more questions, Looking directly at the note, ye Pei and Ye Yu said: "Ye Pei and Ye Yu, the current leader of Chongcheng city and the current guard of Chongcheng City, 10000 liang of silver per person; Gong Bing, 13002; Yan Ping, 17500 Liang; hey hey, there are even more. Ren Jie, the County lieutenant of Zhongshan County, Gaoyang County, 22002. When he spent so much money for the first time, how long will he have to search and get back..."


    Listening to Tang Yin''s words, not to mention that Hu Yong was trembling. Even Qiu Zhen couldn''t stand aside. He stepped out of the line and fell to his knees.


    "The rats are greedy for money. I''ll die in your hands sooner or later! Come on, pull Hu Yong out. There''s no need to interrogate him and put him to death immediately!" Tang Yin didn''t look at these things. He became more and more angry. His chest was as stuffy as a big stone, and his eyes seemed to burst out fire.

 V2.Chapter 664

    Hu Yong was dragged out of the hall by two bodyguards when he begged for mercy. At this time, the hall was silent, so silent that people present could hear their heartbeat.


    No one expected that the king should still have this skill. I don''t know when to start, he has launched a secret investigation on all the ministers in the court. People''s hearts are at sixes and sevens. They don''t know whether they have criminal evidence on the record.


    As an official of the imperial court, no matter how clean and honest he is, he has done one or two illegal things, and there are several secrets that can not be known by outsiders.


    Tang Yin looked down at the ministers below, turned around and looked at the book box in front of him. Now he didn''t dare to read any more. If he finished reading all the contents, few of the civil and military ministers above the hall could stand at the end.


    He grabbed a note in the book box and held it in his hand, Waving at the ministers, he said, "do you want to wait for the king to go on? Secretly taking bribes, taking bribes and accumulating money, one by one has the ability to be loyal, patriotic and dignified in front of the king. How thick are your faces?! if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, do you really think there is an airtight wall in the world?"


    Listening to Tang Yin''s reprimand, the ministers present did not dare to breathe. Soon, the civil servants and military generals led by Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji fell to the ground. At this time, no one dared to stand up and speak.


    "Now the king asks you, do you agree or disagree with the resolution proposed by the king?" Tang Yin''s eyes twinkled and stared at the people present.


    "The king is wise and the minister is dull. The king''s decision should be implemented throughout the country immediately!" At this time, Zhang Xin was the first to stand up and speak.


    Officials like Xin Rui and Hu Yong are nothing compared with him. If he is really found on his head, all the charges will be enough to kill him 180 times.


    As Zhang Xin took the initiative to "abandon the dark and turn to the bright", he immediately attracted the approval of many civil servants and military generals. Everyone kowtowed and said, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji looked at each other and sighed helplessly in their hearts. It seems that the king has calculated today''s affairs for a long time. Thinking of this, they felt creepy about Tang Yin''s wrist and style.


    On weekdays, Tang Yin and the ministers are talking and laughing and close. Who would have thought that he had found so many criminal evidences of so many ministers in the dark, and had been hiding them without any disclosure.


    At this time, Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji saw the other side of "Mingjun" in Tang Yin, that is, unfathomable.


    Mr. Zhang Yincai smiled at the minister''s decision and said, "what''s your opinion?"


    Zhang Zhe is the most serious person in the minister who is not afraid of shadow. What he says is what he does not do. He is not afraid of ghost knocking. Whatever he is secretly investigating, he has nothing to fear. Now, he has become one of the most upright ministers.


    "Chen still said that the National Treasury has no money and can''t afford to build so many academies and colleges at the same time. In addition, it''s unwise to build academies and colleges at a large amount of talents and financial resources during this period. In addition, Chen still believes that this imperial examination system will not work."


    After Tang Yin heard this, his nose was almost crooked. He subconsciously looked down at the book box. There were so many notes in it, but none of them was about Zhang Zhe. He couldn''t catch his little braid. Just because of this, Tang Yin felt that Zhang Zhe was the most hateful, very simple, because only Zhang Zhe could not be controlled by him.


    Sometimes when Tang Yin looks at Zhang Zhe, he feels that he sees a dead pig lying in front of him. He doesn''t eat hard or soft, the water doesn''t boil, the knife doesn''t hurt, and there''s no rut.


    "I have made up my mind! If there are no conditions, you can create conditions for me. If there are difficulties, you can solve them for me. That''s it. If you dare not comply, you will resist the order..."


    Before Tang Yin finished, Zhang Zhe took off his official hat and lifted his hand to unbutton his chest.


    Seeing this, don''t say Tang Yin was stunned. The ministers around him were also dumbfounded, staring at Zhang Zhe like a monster.


    "You... What are you doing?" Tang Yin subconsciously stood up and held the table with both hands, glaring at Zhang Zhe.


    "Since the king is determined to go his own way, I can''t do it anymore. Please let me go back to my hometown!" Zhang Zhe said positively as he unbuttoned his official clothes.


    Click! Tang Yin feels that a nerve in his brain suddenly breaks. Now he has an impulse to cross the table and crush Zhang Zhe to death, and this impulse is becoming stronger and stronger with Zhang Zhe''s action.


    "You... Ha ha!" Tang Yin raised her finger to Zhang Zhe below. As soon as she opened her mouth, she suddenly smiled and said, "do you really think I can''t leave you Zhang Zhe?"


    "The country of Feng is full of talents, and thousands of people are far better than the officials. The officials have limited ability and can''t help the king. Therefore, the king should ask for another expert!" While talking, he took off his official robe, folded it carefully, held it in his hands and held it high forward.


    Seeing that Zhang Zhe had handed over his official clothes, ah San and ah Si were neither receiving nor not receiving. They looked at Tang Yin in embarrassment.


    At this time, looking at Tang Yin from bottom to top, he felt nothing, and the expression on his face didn''t change much, but ah San and ah Si on both sides of him saw it clearly. His legs standing behind the table were shaking obviously, which showed that he had been angry to a certain extent.


    This is not the first time Zhang Zhe has resigned and wants to obey the king. This kind of thing can only be done once at most. If he does it again, it will only attract hatred and disgust. Now, ah San and ah Si are also holding a cold sweat for Zhang Zhe.


    Tang Yin didn''t speak, and Zhang Zhe didn''t speak. One stood on the stage and the other stood below with his official clothes held high. The whole hall seemed to fall into the vortex of low pressure, which made people feel breathless.


    I don''t know. After a long time, for everyone present, it seemed as long as hundreds of years. Tang Yin suddenly burst into laughter.


    He stepped down from the throne, came to Zhang Zhe and said kindly, "what is your excellency Zhang doing? As a censor doctor and a senior official of the first grade, isn''t it too childish to resign as soon as you say so?"


    While talking, Tang Yin took his high official dress, shook it away, put his hand on Zhang Zhe, and said softly, "come on, put it on."


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Put it on! Now it''s the time of gale employment, and the imperial court can''t live without Lord Zhang''s honest admonition." Tang Yin youyou said.


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhe''s eyes were red. He took a step back and bowed down and said, "the king has killed the minister."


    Tang Yin smiled calmly, helped Zhang Zhe put on his official clothes again and said, "about the resolution put forward by the king... Well, Qiu Xiang once put forward a proposal to the king to try it out in several counties to see the effect, and then decide whether to promote it nationwide. Lord Zhang, what do you think?"


    Zhang Zhe''s eyes lit up and knelt down and said, "King Shengming!"


    "Hey, Lord Zhang, please get up." Tang Yin pulled him up and continued, "I think we can do it in the wind first."


    "What the king said is very true! It will not be difficult for the Treasury to support the construction of study houses and colleges in Fengdi thirteen counties."


    Zhang Zhe agreed, "besides, wind land is the foundation of our country and has a deep foundation. Even if the policies implemented have adverse effects, they will not cause great trouble."


    "Yes, even if the policy is wrong, there will be no big trouble, ha ha..." Tang Yin nodded with a smile and helped Zhang Zhe button up.


    "King, let Wei Chen come by himself..." Zhang Zhe said in a trembling voice.


    "I''d better help you!" Tang Yin helped Zhang Zhe button up his official clothes one by one. Then he went back to the throne and said loudly, "the imperial examination system proposed by the king will be implemented in Fengdi thirteen counties for the time being, and Lord Zhang will take charge of it temporarily!"


    "Yes! King!" The ministers present responded with relief.


    Today, the long court discussion of Fengguo finally came to an end when Tang Yin and the ministers took a step back. After dispersing the dynasty, Zhang Zhe suddenly became the focus of the audience surrounded by ministers.


    So many ministers were unable to influence the king''s decision, and Zhang Zhe alone had the king make concessions, which shows his weight in the king''s mind. Besides, he is the first in the world to ask the king to help dress.


    In the eyes of many ministers, Zhang Zhe is undoubtedly the first popular man in front of the king. Of course, we have to seize every opportunity to please. Even Zhang Xin, who has always been at odds with Zhang Zhe, came together and offered to make friends without words.


    After leaving the hall, Shangguan Yuanji deliberately slowed down and looked at Zhang Zhe, who was surrounded by many ministers in front of him. His eyes were lonely and he sighed in his heart.


    "The adults and generals are congratulating Lord Zhang. Why didn''t the prime minister go there and have a lively life?" Cai GUI caught up with Shangguan Yuanji, walked next to him and asked with a smile.


    "Congratulations? Where does happiness come from?" Shangguan Yuanji looked at Cai GUI and said calmly.


    "Yes, where does joy come from? Lord Zhang is in danger!" Cai GUI shook his head.


    A touch of surprise flashed across Shangguan Yuanji''s face. It turned out that he also saw it.


    Cai GUI said positively: "Lord Zhang, like the prime minister and Qiu, are the first confidants to follow the king. They are like a family. However, the tone of the king to Lord Zhang in the hall just now has been polite to the extent of alienation. If Lord Zhang doesn''t know himself..." finally, I''m afraid I don''t even know how I died!


    Shangguan Yuanji''s eyes were even darker and murmured, "it''s a good thing if Zhang Zhe can really resign."


    "Unfortunately, he is still useful to the king. The king is reluctant to let him go, and he can''t find a better candidate to be a censor than Lord Zhang."


    But when the world is settled, the first one to die must be Zhang Zhe! Cai GUI muttered in her heart.

 V2.Chapter 665

    The imperial examination system proposed by Tang Yin was not implemented nationwide as he expected. It was temporarily implemented in 13 counties in Fengdi. Although the results were not satisfactory, it was finally a good start.


    After thinking about this era, some people don''t think it''s too urgent to accept the whole reality. It''s impossible for them to be too calm.


    Due to the emptiness of the Treasury, Tang Yin''s idea of forming the 12th Army Corps can only be suppressed. Moreover, even if he has money now, there is no suitable candidate for the head of the army.


    That night, a carriage came to the palace. When it stopped, Cai GUI came out of the car, arched his hands to the guards at the gate of the palace and said, "I have something important to see the king!"


    Cai GUI is an important Minister of the court, and the bodyguards all know him. A bodyguard captain came forward and bowed back: "it''s Lord Cai! It''s dark. I''m afraid it''s against the rules for Lord CAI to ask to see the king late at night!"


    "Brother, I have something urgent. Please accommodate me and report to the king. The king will meet me." Cai GUI said politely.


    "That''s right." The captain of the guard pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "then please wait here for a moment." As he spoke, he turned back and shook his head at a bodyguard.


    The bodyguard hurried into the palace. After waiting for more than half an hour, he came out of the palace, came to the captain of the bodyguard and whispered in his ear.


    The captain of the guard nodded. When he finished, Fang smiled at Cai GUI and said, "Lord Cai, your majesty, please."


    "Thank you!" Cai GUI thanked him, went back to the carriage and knocked on the board. After a short time, another person came out of the car.


    The man wore a cloak over her head and could not see her appearance clearly, but from her figure and walking posture, it could be inferred that she was a woman.


    The captain of the guard was stunned and asked, "Lord Cai, this is..."


    "I want to give it to the king." Cai GUI said calmly.


    "We have to search first before we can let her into the palace." While talking, the captain of the guard came to the woman and looked closely. The woman''s head was not only covered with a cloak, but also had a veil on her face, and only two eyes were exposed. However, even so, the captain of the guard was surprised and stood in place for a long time. Then he took two steps back, explained to his guard, and immediately went to find some palace maids.


    After the careful search of the palace ladies, Cai Guicai took the woman into the palace.


    At this time, Tang Yin was in the bedroom, sitting in the pavilion in the garden with Yin Rou, laughing and chatting. Beside them, there was a Guard commander, medium-sized, in his early 40s.


    When Cai GUI and the mysterious woman came over, Tang Yin was handing the cup containing juice to the commander. The latter took it and put it in the palm of his hand. As the spirit fog dispersed, the juice in the cup immediately condensed into a layer of ice residue, and the white frost fog came out.


    Yan Rou giggled and applauded, then took the cup handed back by the commander. She tasted it and praised Tang Yin: "the temperature is just right this time. It''s neither ice nor warm. It''s very refreshing. It''s much better than letting it into the ice directly. Yin, you can try it!"


    Tang Yin smiled, seriously played with Yin Rou''s soft hair and said absently, "rou''er likes it."


    The commander on one side was also flattered and bowed and said, "subordinate, thank you for the praise of the princess."


    Cai GUI saw it very clearly and felt that he was unable to laugh or cry. He made cold drinks with water system practitioners. That is, it was really thanks to the king''s imagination! He and the woman walked into the pavilion, bowed their hands and said, "see you, king!"


    "See you, little lady!" The mysterious woman bowed her head and gave a blessing gift. Although she couldn''t see her appearance clearly, her voice was very beautiful. It was soft and with a little hoarseness. It was the kind that makes men itch.


    Tang Yin''s eyes just swept over her without stopping for a moment. Instead, Yan Rou couldn''t help looking at her and only looked at her eyes. Yan Rou was stunned. Suddenly she thought of a person, Wu Mei.


    The woman''s eyes are very similar to Wu Mei''s, but it''s not the eye shape, but the hook''s eyes.


    "Wucheng, go down first!" Tang Yin waved to the commander beside him. The latter stepped in and saluted, and then walked out of the pavilion quickly.


    When he left, Tang Yin looked at Cai GUI and asked, "Lord Cai came late at night. Must be something?"


    "The minister is here to offer the king a plan to destroy peace!" Cai GUI said positively.


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s eyes lit up. Now there are still a few days before the original date of 20 days! He asked with a smile, "Cai GUI, tell me about your plan!"


    "Er..." Cai GUI looked at Yan Rou beside Tang Yin and stopped talking. Tang Yin naturally understood what he meant. Instead of letting Yin Rou leave, he took her into his arms and said, "but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Cai GUI no longer hesitated, half turned back, pulled the mysterious woman behind him forward, and said, "the minister''s plan is her!"


    "She?" Tang Yin looked at the mysterious woman puzzled and didn''t quite understand Cai GUI''s meaning.


    Cai GUI stretched out his hand, grabbed the mysterious woman''s cloak and pulled it down slightly. With a crash, the cloak and veil on the woman were torn off. Tang Yin and Yin Rou looked up and were surprised.


    This woman is so beautiful. Her beauty is very different from Yan Rou''s beauty of fireworks, which seems not to eat people. She is charming, gorgeous, wild and unrestrained. She is breathtaking and fascinating.


    For a long time, Yan Rou came back to her senses. The woman not only looked like Wu Mei, but also her breath and temperament were extremely like Wu Mei. Although they look very different, they feel like two sisters.


    Thinking of this, she subconsciously looked at Tang Yin. The latter just stared at the woman. She puffed her cheeks and pinched Tang Yin secretly around her waist.


    Tang Yin looked down at the little vinegar jar in his arms and couldn''t help laughing on his back until Yan Rou''s little face was red. He stopped and asked, "what''s the girl''s name?"


    The woman didn''t dare to speak back immediately. First, she turned her eyes to Cai GUI. Seeing that the latter nodded, she said timidly, "tell the king that the little woman''s name is Li Meier."


    Her head was slightly lowered. When she spoke, her eyes naturally picked up, just like a small cymbal. The person who caught it was itchy in her heart.


    Even the woman''s Yin Rou couldn''t help but excite her spirit. Tang Yin was unmoved, with a thicker smile on her face and praised: "mei''er? En, good name."


    "Thank you, king!" Li mei''er thanked her. The delicate voice made people listen, and even the bones became crisp and numb.


    "This is your look at Tang GUI," He Yi asked


    "Mei''er has been trained in CAI''s house since she was a child. I''m sure the king can see that mei''er''s seductive skill has been perfect and natural." Cai GUI stepped forward two steps and whispered, "the minister has found a suitable identity for her in Anguo, and has set about arranging the opportunity for Meier to meet Yuexin, the son of Anguo. I believe that with Meier''s beauty and seductive skills, Yuexin will be fascinated. At that time, Meier can stay with Yuexin."


    Not all women are naturally flirtatious like Wumei. If they want to be good at seducing men, they need to undergo systematic training and training the day after tomorrow, that is, to practice the art of seduction.


    Tang Yin listened carefully to Cai GUI''s words, and then asked, "Yuexin is just Yueze is the eighth son. What''s the use of letting her stay with Yuexin?"


    "It''s just to create an opportunity to meet Yueze. Yueze is famous for her lecherous and collection of beautiful women with various characteristics in the harem. I believe Yueze will try every means to bring her into the harem after seeing mei''er. It''s incest and will be despised by people all over the world. At that time, our country will send troops to settle the country, whether we fight the son or not The banners of are all justified. How can an Jun fight with our army for such a despairing and confused monarch? "


    Cai GUI swallowed his saliva and arched his hand and said, "king, this is the beauty trick that the minister wants to do!"


    Tang Yin took a breath and subconsciously looked at Li Meier. After she became Yuexin''s wife and concubine, will Yueze still take her for himself?


    On second thought, others may not be able to do such a thing, but Yueze can definitely do it. Anyone who dares to do something wrong to the princess of the kingdom of wind in the palace of the kingdom of wind. What else can''t he do for the sake of beauty?


    Cai GUI''s trick can be described as the right remedy to the case and hit the nail on the head! Thinking of this, he asked again, "is it too wronged to do so, miss mei''er?"


    "I''ve thought about it. When the annihilation is done, as long as mei''er is willing, I''ll take her as my concubine and never let her suffer any injustice."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded again and again. He looked at Li mei''er and asked, "miss mei''er, do you know the danger of this matter?" Once an Guo knows that she is a spy sent by Feng Guo, the end will not be as simple as death.


    Li mei''er nodded and said softly, "mei''er''s life is given by the second childe. Mei''er is willing to do whatever the second childe asks mei''er to do, no matter how dangerous it is."


    Tang Yin''s heart moved. What a powerful Cai family. Secretly, I don''t know how many unknown secrets are hidden! If Cai GUI didn''t take the initiative to offer Li Meier, how could he know that the Cai family is cultivating beautiful women with Fox charm?


    He thought so in his heart, but he wouldn''t show it on his face. He nodded to Cai GUI and said, "Cai GUI, just do what you want! If it''s done, you''ll be the greatest hero. By the way, tomorrow, you''ll take office in the political hall!"


    "Wei Chen kowtowed to the king!" Cai GUI quickly knelt to the ground and kowtowed his first thanks to Tang Yin.


    "Don''t be polite." Tang Yin waved her hand and said softly with a smile, "Cai GUI, you are smart and resourceful. I hope your smart mind can be used in the imperial court in the future."

 V2.Chapter 666

    "Yes! Don''t worry, your majesty. I won''t let you down." Cai GUI said respectfully.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, you can go back." Tang Yin waved his hand.


    Originally, Cai GUI also wanted to mention to Tang Yin that women like Li Meier had been trained by Cai Fu. If Tang Yin was interested, he could also offer it, but it was hard for him to say that Tang Yin was not fascinated by Li Meier''s seductive skill, and Yin Rou was present.


    As he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "I heard that the king wants to set up a new army?"


    "Yes, but now there are nearly 100 academies and colleges to be built in Fengdi. The Treasury can no longer support the establishment of the new Corps. Moreover, there is no suitable candidate for the head of the army." Tang Yin shrugged helplessly.


    "I think there is no money in the Treasury, so merchants can make more donations. As for the head of the army, why don''t you go to the capital Lingwu college to choose? Now it''s close to the annual upgrade test of the capital Lingwu college. If you have time, you can go and have a look in person, and you may find some creative talents." Cai GUI said.


    "Upgrade test? What''s that?" Tang Yin asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know exactly what the upgrade test is. The king can ask Lord Zhang xiuzhang to understand. I only know that Lingwu college will hold an upgrade test every year, and the students compete very lively. It is said that it also attracts many adults and generals to watch."


    "I haven''t heard of it. I''ll go if I have a chance." Tang Yin nodded with a smile.


    Cai GUI bowed his hand and saluted again. Then he said, "king, I''m leaving!"


    "Go!"


    Watching Cai GUI leave with Li Meier, Yin Rou whispered in Tang Yin''s arms, "Yin, if Lord Cai didn''t send Li Meier to Anguo, but to you, would you accept her?"


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "why do you ask?"


    "I''m just curious, you say!"


    "Well..." Tang Yin deliberately pondered for a long time, and Fang said with a smile, "I don''t think so."


    "She is very similar to Mrs. Leping. Among those ladies, you spoil Mrs. Leping the most!" Yan Rou said with a small mouth.


    "My favorite is rou''er!" Then Tang Yin held her tighter and whispered in her ear, "let''s go back to our room!"


    Hearing the hint in his words, Yan Rouyu''s face was red, and her small face was close to his chest.


    The next day, Tang Yin really called Zhang Xiu, the dean of Lingwu college, and asked him carefully about the upgrade test of Lingwu college.


    It turned out that all senior students of capital Lingwu college should be divided into ten grades: Grade A, B, C, D, e, self, G, Xin, Ren and GUI. Grade A is the highest and grade GUI is the lowest.


    The higher the level, the better the environment and conditions for students to study. On the contrary, the worse the conditions are. Students of different levels even receive different treatment after graduation.


    Most of the students at grade A and B will be assigned to such privileged departments as Tianyan, underground network, Duwei camp, Lieutenant''s house and bodyguard camp. Even if they are assigned to the army, they must be the central army, and the military rank will not be lower than that of the commander.


    On the contrary, the treatment of students at the levels of Ren and GUI is much more miserable. Nine times out of ten, they will be sent back to their hometown and serve in the local army, not to mention the privileged departments. Even those who join the central army are rare.


    There are two kinds of promotion tests, one is single person and the other is group. Whether it is single person or group, in short, low-level students challenge high-level students. The winner enters, the loser retreats, and the winner replaces the loser.


    Because the grade of students is directly related to their future fate, the competition is extremely fierce. Because of this, the annual upgrade test of capital Lingwu college will attract thousands of people to watch, including the powerful ministers in the imperial court.


    After listening to Zhang Xiu''s detailed explanation, Tang Yin also became interested. He smiled and asked, "you thought of this grading method?"


    "Yes, your majesty. The old minister thought that Lingwu college should not only cultivate outstanding spiritual practitioners, but also exercise their mentality and will. The more cruel the competition is, the more excellent talents can be cultivated." Zhang Xiu said carefully.


    "Well said!" Tang Yin smiled and nodded. He couldn''t see that Zhang Xiu, an old man, still had some talents and foresight. "The survival of the fittest is precisely this truth, which is true in the military and should be true in Lingwu college."


    After a pause, he asked, "when is the upgrade test this year?"


    "On the 30th of this month." Zhang Xiu replied.


    "Well, I want to have a look, too!" Tang Yin muttered thoughtfully.


    Zhang Xiu was overjoyed and quickly bowed his hands and said, "it will undoubtedly inspire people to come and watch the king. The students will show their strongest strength."


    Tang Yin smiled, waved his hand and said, "it''s better not to let people know. I want to see it quietly." As he spoke, he stood up, walked up to Zhang Xiu and said with a smile, "so I have to ask old Mr. Zhang for more help!"


    Zhang Xiu didn''t understand Tang Yin''s meaning and doubted, "the king wants..."


    "Isn''t it more interesting to be a newcomer who has just been promoted to a high level, mingle with Kui students and experience it personally?" Tang Yin said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiu was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. He stammered, "is this... Is this... Too dangerous?" He tried to say it was too ridiculous, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "what''s the danger? Not even Kui students will be challenged?"


    "That... That won''t happen, just..."


    "It''s nothing. I''m just going to have a look. I''ll be a bystander and won''t participate in the martial arts competition between students." Tang Yin said carelessly.


    "Er..." Tang Yin said so, and Zhang Xiu had nothing to say, so she had to bow down and say, "yes, king, I''ll arrange it now."


    "Don''t let anyone else know about it, including the gentlemen in the college."


    "Yes, sir, yes!"


    During this time, Tang Yin didn''t have much government affairs at hand. Now Cai GUI is sitting in the political hall, and many memorials can be safely handed over to the political hall directly. That''s why he has so much free time to personally experience the upgrading test of the capital Lingwu college.


    The capital Lingwu college, which was relocated to Zhenjiang, is much larger than it was in Yancheng, but it is no longer in the city, but located in the suburbs outside the city, covering an area no less than the Royal Palace of Feng state. The halls and pavilions inside are stacked one after another, and students come and go constantly.


    Tang Yin came here in plain clothes without any entourage. He is already in his early thirties, but because he has been reborn in order to reach the spiritual state, no one will doubt him even in his early twenties, not to mention his smiling face and natural baby face.


    In order not to arouse others'' suspicion, Zhang Xiu did not come forward, but arranged for a steward of the college to lead Tang Yin to the location of Kui students.


    Along the way, Tang Yin looked around as he walked. When he first entered Lingwu college, the large and small buildings were called a style. Although they were not as resplendent as the Royal Palace, they were also solemn and magnificent. The more he went to the depths of the college, the more down-to-earth the buildings became.


    The pavilions built by the above stones and wood gradually become bungalows built by inferior stones and wood. Continue to walk. The buildings you see have no stones, only the mixture of soil and wood. If you go inside, the house has become a adobe house. After walking again, Tang Yin even saw a thatched house.


    Although it has been said that the grade gap of senior students will make a great difference in their learning conditions, Tang Yin didn''t expect such a big gap. Sitting in a spacious and comfortable Pavilion and studying and practicing in a narrow and muggy thatched house are completely two kinds of mentality and concepts.


    It was not easy for Tang Yin to come to the location of Kui students. Tang Yin was completely stupid. There was not even a house here. It was a large open space. In the open space, several columns were buried, with broken straw huts on top, and broken tables and collapsed seats below. More than 100 students were listening to his teacher.


    Tang Yin was stunned for a while before he recovered. If he was really a Kui student, I''m afraid he would work hard to study and practice. Try to leave this ghost place as soon as possible!


    Seeing a steward of the college leading Tang Yin over, the gentleman who was studying stopped giving lectures, walked over with doubts on his face and asked, "Mr. Gao, what''s going on?"


    "Ah, this is a new student. The dean asked me to bring it." Said the steward.


    "So it is. It''s strange how I got up at this time." The gentleman looked at Tang Yin and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Early Tang Dynasty."


    "Why the realm of cultivation?"


    "Reification."


    "Well! Find yourself a place to sit!" The spiritual realm is the most basic condition for becoming a senior student. Besides, the dean asked someone to bring it. The teacher didn''t use insight to identify it. He said it casually, went back to his original position and continued his lecture.


    Tang Yin found an empty table in the back and sat down cross legged.


    He looked at the students in front of him. There were more men than women, and the proportion was almost two to one. To his surprise, many of them exuded strong spiritual pressure, and their accomplishments exceeded the spiritual realm.


    You should know that grade Kui is the lowest level among senior students. All students of grade Kui have such accomplishments, and the strength of grade a students can be imagined.


    Tang Yin nodded secretly. The students of Lingwu college in the capital can''t be underestimated. Among them, crouching tiger, hidden dragon should be used more in the future!


    At this time, the teacher''s lecture is about the knowledge and skills to break through the realm of higher spiritual cultivation, which are completely useless to Tang Yin. His cultivation growth is explosive, which is essentially different from the gradual cultivation of ordinary spiritual practitioners.


    When the teacher finished his lecture, he didn''t stay for a moment and strode away. Then, the students present gathered around Tang Yin and looked at him in surprise.


    The promotion from intermediate students to advanced students has passed the assessment at a fixed time every year. Now it has been more than half a year since the assessment time, and they were promoted halfway, which has never been a precedent before.


    "At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, you used to be an intermediate student? How did you get up?" The famous student asked puzzled.

 V2.Chapter 667

    Tang Yin had already figured out the wording and said lightly: "president Zhang''s family and my family are family friends, so this time he broke an example."


    "So it is." The student asked curiously, "where is your home?"


    "Pingyuan county." Tang Yin replied without thinking.


    "Oh, ha ha, it''s also an old wind man!" The student said happily.


    Fengguo successively annexed Ning, Mo and Huan, and there are a large number of Zhendi immigrants in China. Although they are now collectively referred to as Fengren, the people in Fengdi will call themselves laofengren and be proud of it.


    "This time, most of our Kui students are old style people. We should help each other more." The student said positively, then turned back and asked, "Zhang San, do you think so?"


    The student called Zhang San just shrugged and youyou said, "it''s going to be an upgrade test soon. I''m afraid it''s difficult for everyone to get together in the future."


    Listening to him, the students present looked a little lonely. A female student said reluctantly, "we have been together for nearly a year, and we suddenly want to separate. I really don''t want to give up everyone."


    "Yes!" Immediately, another student stood up and said, "I think after this promotion test, many people will no longer stay in the Kui level."


    When it comes to the promotion test, the atmosphere on the court suddenly becomes dull and filled with depression.


    Zhang Sanhuan looked at the people around him and said, "in fact, there is also a way to get everyone together!"


    "What way? We should collectively give up the opportunity of this promotion test?" A student waved and said, "don''t laugh. Among us, your cultivation is the highest. With your strength, you will certainly be promoted to class A and stay in class Kui with us?"


    Zhang San smiled leisurely and said, "there are not many old wind people in the capital Lingwu college now. Since we have gathered together, we should advance and retreat together and unite as one."


    All the students nodded and stared at him at the same time.


    "Liu Zhang, don''t you really want to give up the opportunity to upgrade?"


    "Give up and give up. Anyway, there are still many opportunities in the future!"


    The students said with all their mouths.


    "I can''t say that." Zhang sanzhengse said: "even if we can stay in the college for two or three years, there are only two or three opportunities for upgrading. Each opportunity is very precious and must not be wasted."


    "What do you mean..."


    "I mean, we laofeng people should unite and advance and retreat together. Therefore, all Kui students should give up the opportunity of single challenge. We can participate in the group challenge this time, or we can''t do it. If we want to do it, we should make a blockbuster and challenge the strongest!"


    Hearing this, the students breathed in and said in surprise, "Liu Zhang, do you want us to challenge class a together?"


    "Yes, class A is very strong, but there are few of them and many of us. This is our opportunity."


    Zhang San said with a smile: "as long as the challenge is successful, we can rise to the first grade together. Even if we leave Lingwu college in the future, we may also be divided together."


    Many students present were excited and their eyes lit up.


    The student who first talked to Tang Yin said, "yes! So Zhang''s nickname is Zhang Sanla!" He said with a smile, "my name is Li Si. This is not a nickname. My name is Li Si!" He hasn''t forgotten to add.


    "Ha ha -" the students around burst into laughter.


    Liu Zhang pulled down three black lines on his forehead, patted the back of his head angrily, calmly said angrily, "don''t always give me a nickname, you''ve ruined my image."


    Seeing this, Tang Yin was also happy. No matter how overbearing, powerful and powerful Liu Zhang was, he was still a young man in his early twenties.


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Zhang looked at the people around again and asked, "now, are you for me or against me?"


    The students restrained their smiles and looked at each other. No one spoke.


    Liu Zhang nodded and said, "since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as acquiescence. Remember your current position firmly. If you repent in the future, don''t blame me for being rude to him!"


    Li Si hurriedly answered, "Zhang San, just say what we should do now. We all listen to you!"


    Liu Zhang nodded with a smile. With calm and confidence on his face, he said, "know yourself and your enemy, win every battle. Now we have two things to do." Then he turned and said, "Yin LAN!"


    "Ah?" A female student answered with a confused look on her face and looked at him puzzled.


    "You go to explore the situation of class a students. The more detailed the information, the better. You should not only know their names, accomplishments, strength, attributes and characteristics of Lingwu, but also try to find out their personality." He issued the command unequivocally.


    "Why am I going?" The beautiful girl named Yin LAN hung her head and expressed dissatisfaction in her tone.


    "Because you are the best at attracting bees and butterflies, and you know most of the grade a students. If you inquire, you won''t arouse each other''s suspicion."


    Liu Zhang rubbed his chin, looked at the other female students and said, "you can also take more companions and pull the class a students into the city to drink! It''s easier to inquire about the news on the wine table..."


    "Hello! Liu Zhang, who do you think we are, a brothel woman?" Yin Lan''s face turned red and shouted angrily.


    "Do you want to win?" Liu Zhang asked back with a smile.


    In a word, Yin LAN has no words.


    Later, Liu Zhang said, "bear Valley!"


    "What do you want me to do? Not to accompany the bar?" A big, round student stood up and said.


    "If you want to accompany you, someone must be willing to drink with you!" Liu Zhang muttered and said, "take some brothers with good physical strength to explore the field of group upgrade test and draw a detailed map for me. It''s best to make the sand table as well. The more detailed it is, the better. Don''t be too troublesome!" After that, he put his hands together with a smile and added, "thank you very much."


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit a smiling face. Although Xiong Gu was not afraid of Liu Zhang, he still obeyed his command and said in a simple voice: "OK! I''ll go! However, the competition venue is guarded by specially assigned personnel. What if we are not allowed to go in?"


    "That''s easy!" Liu Zhang pointed back at Tang Yin and said, "take him. Isn''t his family friends with President Zhang? With President Zhang as a backer, you can definitely get in."


    Ho! I counted myself in as soon as I came! Tang Yin felt angry and funny, but he also nodded secretly. In order to win, he used all available resources and means, which is the minimum quality to become an excellent general.


    He also wanted to see how Liu Zhang led the Kui class students to defeat the class a students. He nodded and said, "no problem, let me take care of it!"


    "Very good!" Liu Zhang looked at Tang Yin with appreciation, then patted his palm and said loudly, "let''s prepare. Remember, we must not let out the things we want to challenge class A. being surprised and unprepared is also an important condition for us to win."

 V2.Chapter 668

    Tang Yin just arrived at Lingwu college in the capital today, and Liu Zhang was very impressed. No wonder the student union of Kui class followed his lead. He did things with both grace and power, and he was also very organized. He could vaguely see the wind of a great general.


    Of course, through Liu Zhang, he can also see the exclusiveness of laofeng people from their bones.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye. In these three days, Tang Yin can''t spend all his time in Lingwu college. Most of the time he is in the palace. He only comes to show his face when he is free.


    Because he is a newcomer and has the dean as a backer, the students don''t care much about him, or don''t expect anything from him at all.


    On the night before the promotion test, Liu Zhang called all Kui students to make the final deployment before the challenge, and Tang Yin also participated.


    The site of group challenge is located in the south of Lingwu college. There are two hills about five miles apart. Each side of the competition occupies one hill.


    There are many conditions for winning, such as destroying all opponents, or winning the handsome flag on the other side''s mountain and sticking to it until the end of the game. There is also a sudden win method, which is to kill the other party''s general directly.


    Generally speaking, after the start of the game, the generals of both sides will guard next to the handsome flag on their own mountain. The deployment here is also the strongest, focusing on defending the other side''s flag grabbing and killing the generals.


    After the meeting, Liu Zhang took the lead in asking, "let''s talk about who will be the leader of grade a students in this competition?"


    "Don''t guess, it must be Bai an!" Li Si said: "Class A is full of yin and Yang. Women are in charge of the house. The master must be Bai an."


    Yin Lan also agreed. "Xiao Si is right. It should be Bai''an," he said


    "If so, I''m afraid it''s not easy to cut down each other''s handsome flag!" Liu Zhang rubbed his chin and said.


    Yin LAN suddenly remembered something and said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true. I heard Bai an is very interesting to you. If you are willing to seduce her, maybe the Class-A handsome flag will be readily available. Male!"


    "Er..." Liu Zhang lowered his head and felt a chill on the spine behind him.


    Seeing this, Li Si approached him, pushed him with his elbow, smiled and said, "Zhang San, do you think Bai an is not good-looking?"


    "Very nice."


    "Is he in bad shape?"


    "Very good..." it''s only when you have a good figure that people look forward to and shy. Who would want his wife to look like a tiger back?


    Liu Zhang cleared his throat, stared at the crowd and said loudly, "what are you doing? It''s time to deploy tomorrow''s upgrade test, not how to arrange a blind date. Be serious!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was laughter all around him. Liu Zhang slapped hard and said to Li Si, who laughed the most: "Xiao Si, you will be the charge captain tomorrow and take 20 brothers to top me first!"


    "What? I''m the charge captain?" Li Si immediately stopped laughing, pointed back to his nose, stared like a bronze bell and said, "you don''t think I''m dying fast! With my ability, can you be a charge captain?"


    "Don''t belittle yourself. I believe you can do it!" Liu Zhang pressed Li Si''s shoulder hard, nodded heavily at the same time, and then he said: "Yin LAN, you are the commando captain, you also take 20 people. If they fall in front of you, you will lead everyone to step on their ''corpse'' and continue to top me!"


    "You call it trust me?"


    "You want to kill me too?"


    Li Si and Yin LAN almost spit blood.


    Tang Yin listened and felt a stomachache. Regardless of the final result of the competition, Liu Zhang and these Kui students were very happy.


    Make complaints about Li Si and Yin Lan''s Tucao, Liu Zhang continued to make arrangements. He pointed to the sand table and said: "the party that is challenged should be the mountain top. On the side of the mountain is both gentle slopes, and one side is steep slopes. Bear Valley, you bring twenty brothers quietly around the gentle slope, and let them attack them by surprise."


    Xionggu''s face was serious. He stared at the sand table without blinking. After staring at it for a long time, his brain bag lit a little and said, "OK!"


    Liu Zhang also said: "Gong Fei, you take five brothers to climb the steep slope. It''s difficult to climb the steep slope here. You should take more ropes. After you go up, don''t act immediately, look at the opportunity, wait for the opportunity, grab the handsome flag and run!"


    "OK!" The student named Gong Fei is thin and looks like a monkey becoming a sperm.


    "The rest, wait, stay on our hill and resist the other party''s attack!"


    As he spoke, Liu Zhang took out a stack of paper from his arms, which was full of words. He handed the paper to Li Si, Yin LAN, Xiong Gu and Gong Fei and said, "here is the list of members of your four teams."


    Li Siqiang, the first member of the team, said, "why don''t you take a look at us?"


    Yin Lan also said: "our commandos are not the most powerful!"


    "So am I!" Xiong Gu and Gong Fei said in unison.


    Finally, the four focused on Liu Zhang. The latter did not change his face and said naturally, "the strong naturally want to stay to guard the flag and protect me. How can we go out with you?"


    "Hello, Zhang San, don''t you want us to go out and die?"


    "Although the enemy is few and we are many, but the enemy is strong and I am weak. If we want to win, we always have to pay a little sacrifice." Liu Zhang looked around at the four of them, shrugged and said, "as long as your sacrifice is valuable, why bother so much?"


    "You guy who suffered a thousand knives..."


    The next day, the upgrade trial was held as scheduled. As Cai GUI introduced to Tang Yin at the beginning, the upgrading test venue of Lingwu college in the capital was very large and lively. Not only ordinary people, students'' relatives and friends, but also many court ministers came to watch.


    On this day, the competition field was surrounded by a sea of people. Looking around, it was dark. Not only were the seats full, but also many people were standing.


    When Liu Zhang proposed to challenge grade A in groups on behalf of grade GUI students, the hospital was also surprised. Group challenges are rare, not to mention the lowest level and the highest level, which is unprecedented.


    The administrator of the hospital repeatedly asked Liu Zhang whether he had decided to do so and whether it was the wish of all Kui students. Liu Zhang answered simply: Yes!


    He was so determined that the hospital could not stop him, so he had to open the competition field for group challenges in accordance with the regulations, and then summoned all the masters of class A and class B to come close to him to explain the rules of the competition system to them.


    As previously inferred, the leader of grade a students is Bai an, a girl in her early twenties. She looks very beautiful, with big eyes, high nose, deep facial features and healthy wheat skin. She is the kind of appearance that people will be moved by.


    However, her figure is too tall. At about 1.85 meters, even standing among men, she feels like standing out of the crowd. Standing with Liu Zhang, she is more than half a head higher than him. Liu Zhang has to look up when looking at her.


    If she put her good figure on a man, it would undoubtedly be burly and vigorous, but she is a woman, which looks too scary.


    When the hospital finished talking about the rules, Bai an looked down at Liu Zhang. Her exquisite facial features showed a indifferent color. She asked, "are you really going to challenge us?"


    "Of course!" Liu Zhang nodded his head.


    "If you want to give up the opportunity of this upgrade test, why not put it forward directly?" Bai an muttered thoughtfully.


    "Hey, hey!" Liu Zhang smiled and said, "it''s not certain who loses and who wins!"


    "So sure?" Bai an holds her cheek and examines Liu Zhang, but her expression is still indifferent.


    "We''re ready." Liu Zhang approached Bai''an and said softly, "ready to receive your class a pavilion!"


    "Oh!" Bai''an answered softly, then turned away without saying anything.


    Liu Zhang looked at Bai an''s back, shrugged, and then returned to the Kui students.


    Next, both the class a students and the class B students were taken to the group challenge site by the hospital.


    The map as like as two peas and the sand table are almost the same. The first grade is assigned to the hill top of the right hand side. The Dec. is distributed on the hill side of the left hand side. There are five miles between the two mountains. There are both grasslands and woods, and there are Highlands and hills. The terrain is very complicated. The purpose is also to make the two sides of the test able to make varied tactics.


    There are 31 Grade-A students in total, with Bai''an as the master and 125 grade-I students. The master is Liu Zhang. The proportion of the two sides is one to four. However, depending on the spiritual and martial cultivation of both sides, there are no Grade-A students lower than lingyuanjing, while the vast majority of grade-I students are linghuajing. It can be said that the overall strength of the two sides is very different and not at the same level.


    With the order of the hospital, the competition between the two sides officially began.


    Liu Zhang sits next to the handsome flag at the top of the mountain, surrounded by a circle of canvas, which can be regarded as a simple handsome tent. He waved the makeshift flag in his hand and shouted, "Stormtrooper, go out!"


    "Small order!" Li Si stood up dejected and answered.


    "The first victory, the battle victory! As the captain of the Stormtrooper team, you cheer me up. Even if you lose, you should lose beautifully and the opponent should respect you!" Liu Zhang said firmly.


    Hearing the speech, Li Si put away his heart for fun and always showed a rare positive look on his smiling face. His eyes flashed and said, "if I don''t see it, I will lose! Even if our Stormtrooper team dies, I have to pull a few on my back. There are no bear eggs among the old wind people!" With these words, he turned and walked out with big steps.


    Liu Zhang nodded in relief. It''s like his brother! He turned his eyes to Yin LAN and said, "go and get ready for the reception!"


    "I see!" Yin Lan also quickly stepped out of the handsome account.


    Twenty Kui students, led by Li Si, took the lead in rushing down the mountain and into the open space between the two mountains.


    Just two miles out of the woods, they collided with the stormtroopers of the oncoming grade a students. They are twenty-one, but each other has only five.

 V2.Chapter 669

    Li Si looked at the five Grade-A students opposite, then looked at his side, secretly calculated, and said loudly, "four to one, we are sure to win." "The brave win when they meet on a narrow road, little ones, give it to me!"


    "Roar -" inspired by Li Si, twenty Kui students shouted and rushed to the opposite side. At the same time, they covered their spiritual armor one after another.


    It is not allowed to use weapons in group competition. You can only knock down your opponent with fists and feet.


    The five grade a students did not mess up in the face of danger, but also laughed loudly. At the same time, the five also covered their spirit armor and fought with the grade GUI students who rushed over.


    As soon as the two sides met, two students flew out of the crowd and both fell in front of Li Si. Looking at them, the spirit armor on their chest was broken and fell to the ground. They could not stand up for a long time.


    "Captain... They... Are so powerful..." the two students who couldn''t stand on the ground scattered their spirit armor, and their facial features were almost twisted into a ball.


    Seeing this, Li Si was furious and shouted at the battle group in front: "Hey! You''re serious!"


    "Nonsense! It''s you who started the trouble, but do you still want us to be merciful?" While talking, two more Kui students were beaten out of the battle group. Like the two just now, the spirit armor was broken and unable to stand up.


    Li Si was watching the battle, angry and anxious, and shouted: "their cultivation is stronger than us. They want to attack the weakness of their spirit armor. Have you forgotten what you taught, sir?"


    Instead of fighting with spirit soldiers, the one with deep cultivation has an absolute advantage. If the weak want to win, they can only find ways to attack the weakness of the other party''s spirit armor, such as neck, armpit, elbow bend, knee bend, thigh root and so on.


    Grade Kui students also want to attack the weaknesses of grade a students, but they have no chance at all. The other party''s skill is too flexible and fierce. "Don''t just talk but practice, Captain, come on -"


    Li Si grinned. With his cultivation in the spiritual realm, he was also destined to be a sandbag for others! After thinking about it, he hesitated for a long time and cried out in secret! Put on the spirit armor, he shouted and rushed to the battle regiment.


    As a result, just before he arrived at the battlefield, more than ten Kui students who had insisted on fighting were quickly knocked down by 11. At this time, only five students were left on the battlefield.


    In the ratio of four to one, the strength of both sides is not at the same level at all. Li Si rushed up fast and ran faster. He didn''t even stretch his hand. Seeing that the general situation was bad, he turned around and ran back. While running, he shouted: "this battle can''t be fought, little ones, retreat quickly!"


    He ran away and left the remaining five students there. The five people greeted his ancestors for 18 generations in their hearts.


    There was no suspense. The five didn''t hold on for half a minute and were knocked down. Five class a students did not look at the Kui students lying on the ground and chased Li Si together.


    Hearing the rapid footsteps coming from behind, Li Si was scared to run faster and made his milk strength come out. He kept comforting himself in his heart. When he was fast, he would run into the woods. As long as he entered the woods, he would have a place to hide.


    Unfortunately, the class a students who caught up with him didn''t want to give him a chance to escape into the woods.


    When he was only three feet away from the woods, two grade a students crossed over from both sides of him and stood in front of him. Behind him, there were three students standing side by side.


    Seeing the wolf in front and the tiger behind, Li Si''s facial muscles twitched. He didn''t smile and forced a smile. He arched his hands at the class a students on both sides and said, "we are all classmates. We don''t look up. Why are there too many people!"


    "So you want to surrender?" A class a student held his fist and his joints rattled.


    "If you want to surrender, kneel down and beg for mercy!" Another female student said in a charming voice with a smile.


    "Everyone is a classmate, so you shouldn''t be so serious..." Li Si said as he slowly approached the girl.


    "Liu Zhang chose someone like you as the charge captain. It seems that there is really no one at your Kui level." The girl looked contemptuously at him with the corners of her eyes.


    "Sister, let my little brother live!" Li Si said in a trembling voice.


    "Ha ha..." the girl smiled proudly on her back. Although she had a spirit armor on her face, she still habitually raised her hand in front of her lips.


    Here comes the chance! Just now, Li Simeng, who was still pitiful, made a flying dive, and his forehead was firmly installed on the girl''s chest. The latter didn''t expect that he dared to shoot when surrounded by his own side. He didn''t respond well. He was hit and couldn''t stand. He sat down on the ground.


    "Surrender? Joke! If I die, I''ll pull one as a cushion!" After Li Si knocked the girl down, he was also dizzy, but he still clenched his teeth and rushed up, pressed on the girl''s body, and strangled her neck with both hands.


    "Damn you!" The girl was ashamed and angry. She lifted her legs, put her knees against Li Si''s lower abdomen, tried her best and kicked out. She heard Li Si''s exclamation. The whole person bounced up from her and flew out upside down.


    He flew four or five meters away before falling to the ground. He rolled back for several meters and hit the trunk of an old tree with Venus in his eyes. He couldn''t stand up.


    The girl jumped up from the ground and tried to rush over and beat Li Si, but was pulled by her companion, "he has been ''killed in battle'', so he can''t go over to ''whip the corpse''


    "Hum! Smelly rascal!" When the woman angrily passed by Li Si, she didn''t forget to drop a sentence. However, Li Si could not hear it. When he was hit by the trunk, although his head was protected by spirit armor and was not injured, it was also in a blank.


    Five first-class students solved the Kui class Stormtrooper led by Li Si at one go at the cost of not being killed in battle. Next, five people entered the woods.


    Walking forward, suddenly, a burst of laughter came from the top of the tree: "you''ve been fooled. Now you''re trapped in a siege. Surrender quickly!"


    With the voice, there was a rustling sound from the grass around the five people. Then, about 20 Kui students came out slowly from the grass and behind the trunk.


    The five looked up and saw that Yin Lan was sitting on the top of the tree.


    "No wonder you invited your brothers to drink in the city a few days ago. That sentence is really true. If you pay attention to nothing, you will steal if you commit adultery!" A grade a student looked up at Yin LAN on the treetop and said calmly.


    "War never tires of deceit! Besides, Xu you, Miss Ben actually likes to drink with you." Yin LAN sat on the treetop and winked at him.


    The old face of the student named Xu you was red, and Yin Lan''s smile turned into invisibility.


    "Xiao you, you can also be in the top three in the first class. Bai an sent you out to take the lead as soon as he made a move. It''s not obvious to bully people."


    "Uh... Yeah, yeah?"


    "If you quit now, how about I buy you a drink for three days?" Yin LAN looked at him with expectation, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes glittered with charming brilliance.


    "Then, how can I do that? You, who am I..."


    "Five days!"


    "No need to say..."


    Yin LAN gritted her teeth, opened her hands at the same time and said loudly, "ten days!"


    The class a girl on one side couldn''t listen any more. She shouted at Xu you, "Hey, when are you going to flirt with her?"


    "Oh!" Xu you held his stomach in his hands and squatted down slowly. He said in a hurry, "my stomach hurts suddenly! I''ll get rid of it first!" Then he ignored the reaction of his four companions and ran out of the woods without a shadow.


    Watching Xu you leave the empty forest, four grade a students were petrified on the spot. Beauty trick! Another trick! How cunning! The veins on their foreheads bulged.


    Seeing this, Yin LAN smiled on the treetops and said loudly to the surrounding commando students: "Xu you, the most powerful enemy, has quit, and the remaining four heads are not worried. Brothers and sisters, it''s time to avenge the sacrificed commando team. Go on!"


    "Kill -" the Kui students were in high spirits and shouted loudly. They flew to the four class a students from all directions.


    Five minutes later.


    "What''s the use of playing so many tricks!" "Is to humiliate yourself." "After the isometric test is over, we''ll settle with Xu you." "Yes! You can''t spare him, this ungrateful bastard!"


    Four grade a students walked out of the woods intact and scolded you and me one by one.


    In the woods. "Captain... We... We''ve tried our best..." a student who fell to the ground and was'' killed in battle ''looked at Yin LAN sitting under the tree, weak and trembling.


    "They are... Really... Great..."


    The Kui students lying on the ground shook their heads with lingering fear.


    Yin LAN, sitting against a tree, was clucking on her teeth and squeezed out a sentence from between her teeth: "I want to explain! Grade a students have props!"


    As she spoke, she suddenly raised her head and looked at her face again. Her eyebrows became black and thick. Her face was painted with two bright red and round circles, which looked like a big head doll in the New Year picture.


    Class a mountain, in the account of the Chinese army.


    "General, the Kui class assault team and commando team have been completely destroyed, with a total loss of 42 people. We have no damage, but Xu you has retired from illness!"


    "Yes!" Bai an, who was sitting in the middle of the central army tent, nodded slightly and said, "Zheng Lian, it''s your commando''s turn to assist the assault team, work hard, attack the enemy''s mountain, cut down the commander''s flag and capture the enemy''s commander!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!" Zheng Lian got up, walked out of the Chinese army tent, then took four commandos and quickly went down the mountain.


    On the other side, Guiji mountain, in the account of the Chinese army.


    "Zhang San, no, our stormtroopers and commandos are all killed!" A student hurried in and shouted.


    "Oh, is it all out? It''s a little faster than I expected." Liu Zhongjun shook the flag for a moment and said to all the students, "don''t shake your hands and don''t stand up!"

 V2.Chapter 670

    According to Liu Zhang''s instructions, the students in the Chinese military account went out one after another. Tang Yin sat where he was and asked, "do I want to go too?"


    "Of course!" Liu Zhang didn''t even look at him and said naturally.


    "But I haven''t been in for five days!" Tang Yin just wants to watch the excitement, not to participate in it.


    "Even if you only join for one day, you are also a Kui level person, and you will get a share of strength, go up!" Liu Zhang said firmly.


    Tang Yin had no choice but to slowly stand up and go out.


    As soon as he left the front foot, a black fog appeared in the Chinese army tent. Then, a student appeared next to Liu Zhang.


    Liu Zhang just glanced at him, then took off his armor and said, "now, it''s time for us to call all our brothers..."


    The top of the mountain. The first to attack was the class a assault team, with four students.


    Look at the opposite side of them. Well, there are all Kui students, at least No. 40 or no. 50.


    "How dare you four attack our headquarters?" In the crowd, a Kui student strode out, hugged his shoulders and squinted at the four people.


    "Ha ha, I think you''re saying the opposite. With your shrimps and crabs, you dare to block our way?" Without fear, the four grade a students kept walking forward.


    "Let''s have a taste of our middle-class brothers and sisters!"


    "Roar -"


    4¡¢ As many as 50 Grade-A students swarmed up and rushed like a tide to four Grade-A students.


    On the other side, at the top of class a mountain, at the foot of the mountain.


    Twenty Kui students led by Xiong Gu sneaked up the gentle slope on the right side of the hill. They are all students with strong physique and outstanding physical strength. They deliberately made a big circle and rushed over for a long time.


    When they came to the hillside, suddenly, someone in front smiled and said, "Gui level brothers, this road is impassable!" With the voice, five grade a students rushed out from the back of the rock and stood side by side, blocking their way.


    "Our Lord has already calculated that you will use the tactics of flank raid. We have been waiting for you for a long time!" The head student shouted triumphantly.


    Xiong Gu raised his eyes to take a closer look, took a breath and said, "Hu Feng!"


    The student named Hu Feng said with a smile: "in fact, with your strength, it should be no problem to enter our grade A if you are a single person challenge. Unfortunately, you are stupid enough to participate in the group challenge. The opportunity to upgrade this year is wasted by you."


    "Do you think you will win?"


    "I just thought that miracles would never happen to you donkeys!" While talking, Hu Feng broke his drink, jumped up and flew down directly from the height. At the same time, he punched out alone and went straight to the face door of Xiong Gu.


    Xiong Gu didn''t give in either. He crossed his arms and lifted them up to receive the other party''s heavy fist.


    There was a loud click in the earrings. Hu Feng''s fist was hitting Xiong Gu''s arm. His body folded in the air and flew back. Looking at Xiong Gu, his feet were close to the ground and slid down for three meters.


    It can be said that the two fought each other hard. No one took advantage of them. Then, they rushed forward respectively. You come and I hit one place.


    Hu Feng''s strength can definitely rank in the top ten among class a students. It''s a miracle that Xiong Gu is on a par with him as a Kui.


    As the two of them exchanged hands, the other four grade a students also launched a scuffle with 20 grade B students.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the other Kui students can not be compared with that of Xiong Gu. The two sides have not fought for a long time, and five people have been beaten to the ground.


    At the same time, on the left side of the mountain bag, six Kui students led by Gong Fei were climbing up with ropes, but their sneak attack could not escape Bai''an''s calculation.


    When they were about to climb to the top of the mountain, a cry came from above: "brothers, have you worked hard!"


    This sentence almost scared the souls of Gong Fei and others.


    The six people looked up together and saw several small heads sticking out of the top of the mountain with bright smiles on their faces. One of them said with a wink: "cover your spirit armor, hurry up!"


    "Why... Why do you want to cover the spirit armor?" Gong Fei held the rope tightly with both hands and stammered.


    "Because we''re going to cut the rope. If we don''t cover the spirit armor, we don''t care if we fall to death!" The student said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Gong Fei''s six people were so frightened that they immediately spread their aura, covered their spiritual armor, and shouted, "don''t go so far!"


    The other party didn''t answer, but asked, "have you covered the spirit armor? OK! We''re going to take you back!"


    With the voice, Gong Fei listened to the clicking sound coming from above his head. Then, they felt that as soon as the rope in their hands was loose, the six people made a sad scream and rolled down from the hillside.


    After the death of the Kui class stormtroopers and commandos, the two wing raid teams were also destroyed one after another. Of course, only in the bear Valley, the class a students took a lot of time, and finally won him with the joint attack of five people.


    When Bai''an heard that her side had destroyed the raid team on the left and right wings of the enemy, she slowly stood up and said, "the enemy has lost more than half now. It is the end of a powerful crossbow. Let our two wings attack the enemy''s mountain immediately!"


    A handsome young man beside Bai''an shook his feather fan and said with a smile, "the overall situation has been decided. In fact, our stormtroopers and commandos can win the handsome flag of the enemy!"


    "If you only win the commander-in-chief flag, it will be a disgrace. If you want to kill all the enemies, including the enemy''s main general, you can really win!" Bai an said indifferently.


    "Hey, xiao''an is really merciless and kills all!" The handsome young man looked at her with a smile.


    "This is the price of overestimation!" Bai an said slowly, "this is also to let students at other levels see how stupid it is to challenge class A in groups."


    "Ha ha..." the handsome young man looked up and smiled.


    At this time, there was a regiment on the top of the Kui level mountain. The four person assault team and the five person commando team that arrived later totaled nine class a students, but they knocked the Kui level students of forty or fifty people dizzy, and more than ten people had fallen on the ground.


    Tang Yin mingled among the Kui students, dodging left and flashing right, trying not to conflict with the class a students.


    In his eyes, class a students are very powerful, but they are not at the same level as him, and he does not belong to any party of Lingwu college. Participating in them will make the result of the competition unfair.


    At first, he was able to hide, but with more and more Kui students falling and fewer and fewer people left on the field, he was gradually exposed and couldn''t hide if he wanted to.


    Seeing that it was not a way to go on like this, Tang Yin quietly retreated to the middle army tent, and then quickly circled to the back of the middle army tent. When he got here, it was estimated that no one could find himself in a short time.


    Now he calmed down and thought about it. He felt that Liu Zhang''s tactics had great loopholes. The key was that there was no focus. If he fought weak and strong, he would either attack and fight hard, or resist and defend with all his strength. However, he wanted to have both attack and defense. As a result, the attack was not strong and the defense was not strong. It was only a matter of time to lose.


    He was thinking about it in his heart. Suddenly, he heard a scream in front of the camp. He looked up and saw a Kui student knocked down in front of the camp door, while a murderous girl stood opposite.


    (even if the face and body are covered with spirit armor, the characteristics of women are still obvious.)


    "If you dare to block me again, I''ll discount your legs!" The girl threatened the fallen Kui students fiercely, and then she was going to rush into the camp.


    The Kui student was also tough, endured the pain all over, got up tremblingly from the ground, opened his arms, gasped and said, "don''t... Don''t want to get into the handsome account so easily!"


    "I think you don''t know what to do!" With a flash in her eyes, the girl stepped forward with her fists together and took his left and right breasts.


    The Kui student dodged sideways and wanted to fight back. Unexpectedly, the other party took advantage of the situation and hit his elbow and arm hard on his face.


    Pop! In the crisp sound, the spirit armor on the face of the Kui student was broken, and the blood flowed out along the gap of the spirit armor. At the same time, his body was also unable to kneel on the ground.


    "You''re asking for trouble. No wonder I am!" Seeing that the other party was injured and bleeding, the girl was also a little sorry, but her tone of voice was still hard and cold.


    She was about to walk past him, but the other party still didn''t give up. While kneeling forward, she hugged her right leg.


    "Let go! Let go!" The girl blushed with shame and shouted angrily.


    The Kui student was speechless, but he put all his body strength on his arm and clung to her thigh.


    "You want to die?!" The girl changed color, her eyes burst into flames, raised her fist and smashed it hard at the top of the head of the Kui student.


    You should know that at this time, the spirit armor on his head has been broken. If he is really hit by her angry punch, his head will have to be smashed with her cultivation. Tang Yin, who is watching the war, is shocked and can no longer sit idly by.


    He directly flashed out with the shadow drift, instantly came to the girl''s side, grabbed her falling fist, and whispered, "as a classmate, why do you have to do such a dead hand!"


    The girl was confused just now. When she hit this punch, she regretted it. To her surprise, someone grabbed her fist at the critical moment.


    When she was afraid, her face also changed. Her eyes stared round. She looked at Tang Yin who appeared out of thin air and asked in surprise, "who are you?"


    "Early Tang Dynasty!"


    "In the early Tang Dynasty? I haven''t heard of it. Are you also a Kui student?"


    "Exactly."


    "Then I''ll fight you!" The girl gave a arrogant scold, raised her other fist and slammed it out at Tang Yin''s cheek.

 V2.Chapter 671

    Hey! What a naughty little girl! Tang Yin smiled in his heart, and raised his other hand slowly. At the moment before the opponent''s fist was about to hit him, his open palm blocked his small fist, his five fingers recovered and wrapped his fist in his palm.


    oh dear! This man is awesome! An expert knows whether there is one! The girl''s heart trembled, but she refused to admit defeat. When her hands were made, she lowered her body, rushed forward with the trend, and hit Tang Yin''s belly with her shoulder.


    Tang Yin stood where she was, neither moving nor blocking, and insisted that she hit herself.


    With a dull click, Tang Yin stood where she was. Wen Si didn''t move and her body didn''t even shake. On the contrary, the girl''s shoulder was hurt and her shoulder blade seemed to break.


    She felt as if she had hit a huge iron plate rather than a person.


    Why is the cultivation in the early Tang Dynasty so high?! The girl had never met such a powerful opponent before. She pressed the idea of shock, exercised enough strength in her left leg and kicked Tang Yin''s ankle fiercely.


    The ankle is the joint, and the spirit armor is weak. No matter how high the other party''s cultivation is, the spirit armor of the ankle can''t stand the heavy kick of her toes.


    Tang Yin nodded secretly. The girl reacted very quickly. She is worthy of being a class a student of Lingwu college.


    His body was on the back side first, and then he shook forward with an inch of strength. The girl who was clinging to him screamed and flew backwards like a shell from the muzzle, and the kick only caught a mass of air.


    Plop! She fell so far and sat down on the ground. She was dazed and her eyes were dull. Her eyes were full of blank color. She didn''t stand up for a long time.


    Tang Yin knocked down a class a student, which is also the first class a student knocked down by hundreds of Kui students so far. For a moment, the surrounding quieted down. The warring sides on the field stopped hand and their eyes fell on Tang Yin.


    Alas! too bad! Tang Yin only looked at the surprised and frightened eyes around him and knew that he couldn''t hide anyway.


    "Block... Block the enemy... Don''t let... They kill our master..." the Kui student who nearly died in the girl''s hand grabbed Tang Yin''s leg and said half dead.


    It''s all your fault! Tang Yin angrily grabbed the back of his neck, lifted it up, then threw it back, threw him out of the court and said, "you''re dead!"


    At this time, two girls ran out of the class a students, helped the girl sitting on the ground up and asked with concern, "leaf, are you okay? Where are you hurt?"


    The girl finally recovered herself. She first looked at the two companions who helped her, then looked up at Tang Yin opposite, shook her head slightly and said, "this man... Is very powerful. I''m afraid only sister an can beat him!"


    Hearing her words, the faces of the two girls around changed the same. One of them turned back and shouted, "Yang Yi, use insight!"


    The grade a student named Yang Yi is the highest among them. With her cry, Yang Yi''s eyes twinkled with strange light, and his eyes were like two small light bulbs. He looked at Tang Yin for a long time, and then youyou said, "dark spiritual cultivator!"


    "What about cultivation?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" The girl screamed.


    In fact, Yang Yi is much more surprised than her. With her cultivation, she can''t see the cultivation of the other party, which shows that the cultivation of the other party is only above and not below her, but how can it be? The other party is just a Kui student!


    The girl named Ye shook off her two companions and shouted at Tang Yinjiao: "I''m not convinced, let''s fight again!" Speak and come forward again.


    At this time, the surrounding Kui students booed and said, "you have just been knocked down. You should be killed in battle. How can you have a thick face and leather clothes?"


    The leaf shouted to the left and right in shame and anger: "I''m just knocked down, and the spirit armor is not broken. Why am I killed in battle? Do you understand the rules?"


    As she spoke, she looked at Tang Yin fiercely, with fire in her eyes. With a charming sound, she rushed over, and her small fist went straight to his chest.


    Tang Yin helplessly shook his head, slightly sideways, and let go of the other party''s fist. When she wanted to close her fist and attack again, he took an electric hand, clasped her wrist, and then tried to control his strength. With a slight pinch, he heard a click. The spirit armor at her wrist was crushed by Tang Yinsheng, but the strength was just right and didn''t hurt her flesh and bones.


    "This time... The spirit armor is broken." Tang Yin loosened her wrist and withdrew.


    Ye stood in place, bowed his head, looked at the cracked spirit armor on his wrist in disbelief, and couldn''t react for a long time.


    Her Lingwu can be ranked in the middle even if she is not in the front row among the class a students, but in the early Tang Dynasty, she is like a child, as if the other party wants to take her life with one hand.


    Who is this person in the early Tang Dynasty? How do you feel better than the students who teach grade a students!


    Not to mention the silly eyes of Ye Ye and the grade-10 students around, even the Grade-A students were silly. There was silence and terrible silence on the field.


    I don''t know how long later, the leaf''s eyes turned red and covered with water mist, and bean sized tears flowed down the spirit armor on his face. Sobbing, she continued to rush to Tang Yin and wanted to fight him.


    At this time, Yang Yi and Zheng Lian, both of the grade a students, ran over and forced her to hold her. They both shook their heads and said, "leaf, don''t fight, you''ve lost."


    "I don''t accept... I just don''t accept..." Ye shouted twice. Then he knelt down and cried loudly.


    Yang Yi and Zheng Lian looked at each other and frowned at each other. They turned back to say hello and surrounded Tang Yin with the other six grade a students.


    The strength of the other side has exceeded the scope they can fight alone. If they want to win, they can only fight together.


    In addition to the leaves, eight grade a students surrounded Tang Yin. At the same time, the eight released spiritual pressure together.


    The strength of the opponent made them feel terrible, but they didn''t forget the skills that the college taught them when they faced the spiritual practitioners of the dark Department. They first applied spiritual pressure to suppress the shadow drift of the other party.


    "Who are you? Give me your name!" Zheng Lian asked.


    "Early Tang Dynasty!" Tang Yin whispered.


    "I''ve never heard of such a person in the early Tang Dynasty among Kui students!" Zheng Lianzhi asked, "who the hell are you?"


    Zheng Lian was the first student to question Tang Yin''s identity, which was appreciated by the latter. Before he spoke back, the surrounding Kui students seemed to see the dawn of victory. They were excited and shouted: "in the early Tang Dynasty, we were Kui students, and the Dean personally recommended them. Why, can''t you afford to lose in class a?"


    Recommended by the Dean himself? Zheng Lian took a breath. If so, the Dean recommended such a powerful student to Kui class. Isn''t it clear that Kui class should defeat Class A?


    It''s no use thinking about this at this time. Zheng Lian threw his heart horizontally and said to Yang Yi, "Xiao Yi, you and I are the main attack, and others are the support. Go!"


    As he gave an order, he and Yang Yi first attacked Tang Yin, while the other grade a students made a move from time to time.


    Under the siege of eight class a students, Tang Yin was not so easy to deal with. The key is that if he let go of his hands and feet, all his moves are killing moves that take people''s lives, and he can''t hurt the students'' lives, so his moves are greatly restricted.


    He couldn''t win eight A-level students at one time, and it was even more difficult for the other party to win him. The battle between the two sides soon became a stalemate in which no one could do anything.


    Just as the two sides were in a scuffle, ten more class a students arrived. Perhaps inspired by Tang Yin, now the Kui students are full of fighting spirit and doubled their morale. They stand with the class a students who have just arrived.


    The two sides fought fiercely and fiercely on the mountain. As time went by, the Kui level handsome flag was still standing on the mountain, and the handsome account was not broken by the class a students.


    The situation on the side of Kui level mountain was immediately transmitted back to the headquarters by class a scouts. The young man was surprised by the news. He was the same as the young man.


    How is it possible that 19 people on our side can''t beat the Kui students who have lost more than half of their losses? Bai an felt incredible, and her indifferent face showed rare surprise.


    Instead, the handsome young man puffed and laughed. He shook his feather fan slowly, "In fact, I was a little surprised that the Kui level assault team, commandos and sneak attack teams on the left and right wings were destroyed too quickly. The Kui level strength is not so bad, but it is not clear what their purpose of hiding strength is. Now, they put the most powerful people in their headquarters and want to fight a defensive war with us!"


    "Hum!" Bai an sneered and said to the left and right: "all our personnel go to war. We must wipe out all the enemies in Kui''s headquarters before the end of the competition!"


    "Yes!" The crowd got up and walked out of the tent.


    Bai an looked at the handsome young man around him and said, "Yan Yan, you can go there yourself!"


    The handsome young man raised his mouth and said, "I have to stay to protect you!"


    "There''s no need. All the Kui people are in their headquarters. I can handle it even if there''s a fish in the net." As the first Lingwu among grade a students, no one will question Bai an''s words.


    The handsome young man thought, then put down the feather fan, stood up and said, "well, I''ll come back in less than half an hour!"


    His name is Yan Yan. In fact, according to the strength of Lingwu, he is not weaker than Bai''an at all. He just doesn''t compete. He is also willing to give the first place to Bai''an.


    "Yan Yan!"


    "Well?"


    "Be careful!" Bai an told him anxiously.


    Yan Yan smiled and took a deep look at Bai an. He turned and walked out. At the same time, he waved and said, "I''ll go back!"

 V2.Chapter 672

    At this time, Yan Yan didn''t pay attention to the Kui students. In his opinion, if he went there, he could settle all the other students as soon as he walked.


    But when he reached the top of the Kui level mountain and looked at the field, the current situation was not what he thought.


    All the Kui students have retreated to shuaiqi and shuaizhang and protected these two things that are related to winning or losing the game. In front, only one Kui student is left, and this Kui student, alone, has blocked most of his companions.


    This alone was enough to shock Yan Yan, but when he looked carefully at the battle between the two sides, the horror in his heart increased a bit.


    On the surface, our side fought more and less with the same standard as the Kui student, but in fact, the Kui student was still able to do well under the siege of so many people on our side. He didn''t see the hardship and panic at all. On the contrary, his counterattack from time to time could also make his companions dangerous. I don''t know whether he was unintentional or intentional. He clearly had the opportunity to hurt his companions, But let it pass, as if deliberately showing mercy.


    Who is this man? Yan Yan can''t believe his eyes now. Even if the God of war Shangguan yuanrang comes to fight with so many people on his side, I''m afraid it''s just so!


    He subconsciously used the technique of insight to find out the cultivation achievements of the other party, but he couldn''t find out at all. The only information he could get was that the other party was a dark spiritual cultivator.


    Yan Yan was surprised and puzzled, but he soon calmed down and realized that now was a great opportunity for a war watching expert to fight, and he should not let go.


    His eyes stared at Tang Yin in the middle of the battlefield without blinking, paying close attention to his every move, every move and every defense.


    Gradually, he saw the doorway. On the one hand, his powerful and profound cultivation level is only one of them. On the other hand, his mysterious and incredible moves are the most important thing. He has too much practical experience.


    In front of this person, the class a students who have always been proud of their Lingwu are like a group of rookies. Let alone can''t reach others, they can''t even touch the edge of others. The great gap between the two sides can be described by the difference between heaven and earth.


    Yan Yan is more surprised and fascinated. Now he can conclude that this person is definitely not a Lingwu student in the capital. With his strength, he goes beyond the scope of students and even college students. Even if those world-famous generals fight him, he may not be able to win.


    In the case of catching up with the ducks on the shelf, Tang Yin completely stopped most of the class a students on her own.


    On the other side, class a mountain. Now Bai an is the only one left here. She stands beside the handsome flag and waits for her companions to return in triumph.


    Unfortunately, she did not wait for the class a students to come back. Instead, she waited for more than a dozen class B students led by Liu Zhang.


    These more than ten Kui students, including Liu Zhang, are all dark spiritual practitioners. They came suddenly and surrounded Bai an in the center almost instantly.


    Bai an was surprised by the sudden appearance of so many enemies around her. She didn''t know where these enemies came from.


    Her calm personality made her extremely calm in her sudden change. She slowly glanced at the people around her. Finally, her eyes fell on one of them and murmured, "Liu Zhang!"


    "It''s me!" Liu Zhang was covered with a spirit armor. Only two sneaky eyes were exposed, but he could feel it through his eyes. He was laughing at this time.


    "I thought you were in the Kui level headquarters now." Bai an said faintly.


    "If you want to win by the weak, you always have to take some risks." Liu Zhang shrugged and flicked his fingers. The spirit armor on his fingertips made a rustling sound.


    Only then did Bai an figure out Liu Zhang''s tactics. The vanguard, commando and left and right sneak attack teams of the Kui class are actually the victims or bait thrown by Liu Zhang. The purpose is very simple. First give yourself some sweets and feed yourself into a proud soldier, so that you can take it lightly and go out to attack the headquarters of the Kui class with all your strength. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he led a small number of dark spiritual practitioners to evade the main force of his own side and sneak around his own headquarters to attack himself.


    Such tactics are cunning, but also risky. Bai''an stared at Liu Zhang and asked, "aren''t you afraid that I''m not in the headquarters, but to attack you personally?"


    "The big deal is that you and I won each other''s handsome flag. The final result is just a draw."


    Liu Zhang said with a smile, "unfortunately, there is no if in the world. If you are as proud as you, how can you go out in person? You will stay in this department. You will think that the students of grade GUI don''t need and don''t deserve you to do it in person."


    Bai an was silent when he heard the speech. Yes, Liu Zhangquan is right. She really doesn''t look down on the Kui students and thinks they don''t deserve to be their opponents. It seems that he underestimated the enemy this time. Liu Zhang is much more cunning than he thought.


    "I admit that your spirit is very powerful. I''m not your opponent. None of us can beat you." Liu Zhang narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "but after all, you are only one person. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t defeat so many dark spiritual practitioners. Be happy and admit defeat. Even if your companion has cut down our handsome flag and your commander is killed in battle, you will still lose class a!"


    Bai''an slowly looked around at the people around him and still didn''t speak. If the other party is a spiritual cultivator of the light department, she still has a chance to fight. If she can use weapons, she may be able to suppress the other party with spiritual skills and drag her companions back. Unfortunately, the other party is a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department. In the group competition, she is not allowed to use weapons.


    Liu Zhang helplessly looked at Bai an in silence and kindly advised him, "what are you hesitating about? The victory and defeat are divided. Do you have to make yourself lose so ugly?"


    Bai an took a deep breath and finally said, "if you want to fight, you don''t need nonsense!" While talking, she scattered the spirit fog and condensed the spirit armor around her.


    Good advice is hard to persuade the damn ghost! Liu Zhang shook his head secretly and said, "in that case, don''t blame us for being merciless!" As he spoke, he said to the left and right, "go! It''s best to capture alive, or you can defeat!"


    At his command, more than a dozen Kui students from the spiritual practitioners of the dark department rushed forward and fought with Bai an.


    Dark spiritual practitioners have more battles and less space to play. They can use the figure of their companions to show the shadow drift, appear and disappear, and appear and disappear around Bai an.


    More than ten people are like more than ten ghost shadows, which can''t be seen, touched or hit.


    Bai''an also wants to release spiritual pressure to suppress the shadow drift of the other party. However, she can''t suppress so many dark spiritual practitioners alone. On the contrary, the spiritual pressure released by the other party together can also form an anti suppression on her and push her spiritual pressure back.


    The two sides did not fight for a long time, Bai''an had defended more and attacked less, and fell into a comprehensive passivity.


    However, it''s not easy for Liu Zhang and others to hurt her. Bai''an''s cultivation should be above them. Even if they hit her chest, back and lower abdomen, they still can''t do Bai''an. With their cultivation, Bai''an''s spiritual armor can''t be broken by her fist alone, and she protects her weak joints very well. For a time, The two sides entered a tangle in which no one could do anything.


    Seeing her own side take the initiative, Bai''an only has to be beaten passively, but she can''t fight her for a long time. Liu Zhang is a little anxious. As he made a fierce attack, he said: "they attack actively, you defend passively, and your physical consumption is much greater than ours! Bai an, you are just a woman. If you can persist, you will run out of physical strength. You won''t last long. Give up resistance quickly!"


    Liu Anzhang''s words should not be counted back. Liu Zhang dodged left and flashed right. Finally, he flashed out of Bai''an''s attack range by relying on the shadow.


    The woman is a tigress! No, it''s a monster more ferocious than a tigress! Liu Zhang''s eyes turned and his head did not turn. He shouted, "Komatsu, go and take the enemy''s handsome flag first!"


    He Bai''an didn''t know when he was going to fight. To be on the safe side, Liu Zhang felt that he would win the class a handsome flag first and let his side remain invincible.


    The student named Komatsu answered, withdrew from the regiment and went straight to the handsome flag of class A.


    Bai''an''s eyes flashed, scolded, and made several moves to retreat the Kui students around. Then she stepped out and jumped to stop Komatsu who was going to seize the flag.


    Liu Zhang had already figured out that she would stop it and shouted in secret that the opportunity came! His figure appeared strangely behind Bai''an without a pause. He stretched his arms forward, hugged her waist from behind Bai''an, and shouted, "fight!"


    Bai''an was surprised and turned back to tear off Liu Zhang who hugged her waist, but her fingers had not touched Liu Zhang. The surrounding Kui students had rushed to her and hit her with fists and toes.


    At the moment of crisis, Bai''an burst out with an unimaginable explosive force. When Liu Zhang stuck closely behind her like a shit plaster, she withdrew and rushed out from the crack of the attack of the surrounding people.


    The Kui students were surprised and didn''t think about it. They turned and chased, and the attack still followed one after another.


    Bai an carried Liu Zhang on his back and waved his arms. When he saw the moves, he broke down the moves and solved the moves one by one, dissolving the attacks of the Kui students one by one again.


    If this is not a critical moment, I''m afraid the Kui students will stop and take a closer look at whether the woman in front of them is a human or a monster.


    Liu Zhang, who weighs more than a hundred kilograms, hangs on her. She seems to have no burden. Her skills are still so flexible and her body method is still so vigorous.

 V2.Chapter 673

    Seeing that Bai''an was not influenced by himself and became braver and braver in the war, Liu Zhang gave a horizontal heart and screamed that he could only give up his old face today.


    Thinking, he loosened his hands, then moved up quickly and grabbed Bai an at the bulge in front of his chest.


    Bai an has a spirit armor on her body. Even if Liu Zhang grabs her chest, she doesn''t feel much, but when did she suffer such humiliation? For a moment, her cheeks turned red, even her neck turned red, her almond eyes widened and shouted, "shameless!"


    While talking, she ignored the Kui students around her, jumped up, and then fell to the ground with all her strength.


    Hearing the roar, Bai an fell to the ground with her face up to the sky. She didn''t have any trouble, but Liu Zhang stuck behind her.


    The latter is under the pressure of Bai''an on the front and the impact of the ground on the back. He feels that he is about to be pressed into meat cakes. He can even hear the crack of his spiritual armor.


    "Let go!" Bai an shouted in a deep voice.


    Liu Zhang didn''t speak. To be exact, he was knocked speechless. Bai an saw that he didn''t let go. She secretly bit her silver teeth and jumped up again. She still fell to the ground on her back.


    Boom! There was another loud noise. The force of this fall made Liu Zhang feel that his bones had been scattered. He still grabbed Bai an''s chest with both hands, and people couldn''t help howling.


    The students around woke up like a dream and didn''t give Bai an a chance to jump up again. Everyone rushed up and jumped up. No matter whether Liu Zhang was below or not, people pressed Bai an one by one.


    Some people pressed her chest and abdomen, some people pressed her limbs, and others pressed her head. The whole scene looked very funny. The layers of students had to build a mountain of people.


    Liu Zhang at the bottom is naturally miserable. Thanks to his deep cultivation and tenacious spirit armor, he would have been crushed at this time.


    Bai an is no better. As the second person at the bottom, she has more than a dozen Kui students. What''s fatal is that her arms and legs are firmly grasped by each other and can''t move at all.


    "Come on... Get rid of her... I''m going to die..." Liu Zhang called for help intermittently under the crowd.


    Just as the Kui students were ready to give Bai an a heavy hand, suddenly, a dull bell sounded in the distance.


    Dong, Dong, Dong -- the bell goes on and on, and the echo lasts for a long time. Hearing the bell, all the people present were shocked at the same time, which was a hint that the competition time had come.


    The Kui students led by Liu Zhang all beat their chests and looked disappointed. Bai an had been controlled by his own side and was about to get rid of her. However, the competition ended at this time. It was really on the verge of success!


    Just in an instant, the students all climbed up from Bai''an one by one like a defeated rooster, then scattered their spiritual armor, hung their heads and sat on the ground in silence.


    When Bai''an got up, she also took a breath, whispered that it was dangerous, and sighed that she was lucky. As long as the bell rang a little later, she would lose.


    Thinking, she subconsciously looked down at Liu Zhang, who lay on the ground, didn''t get up, looked up at the sky expressionless, and couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Just then, someone shouted excitedly, "win! We win --"


    Hearing this, the people subconsciously looked for a voice and saw that the student named Komatsu was holding a class a handsome flag and jumping with excitement on his face.


    Took the flag?! For a moment, all the Kui students seemed to come back to life. They were surprised and happy. They climbed up from the ground one after another and looked at the class a handsome flag in Komatsu''s hand. They couldn''t react for a moment.


    Liu Zhang is also a carp, jumping up from the ground and looking at half of the handsome flag shaking in the air. The corners of his mouth slowly stirred up, and the joy gradually appeared on his face. Without warning, he screamed and picked up Komatsu with the flag. The other Kui students also rushed forward and held Liu Zhang and Komatsu in the middle.


    Just now, they only wanted to kill Bai an, the first-class general, but forgot to seize the flag. Now think about it, even if they failed to kill the other party''s general, as long as they won the other party''s handsome flag and persisted until the end of the competition, it would also be their own victory.


    People danced with excitement, hugged each other, shouted and shouted, jumped and jumped, and the excitement was beyond expression.


    For them, this competition was really not easy. Almost 90% of the more than 120 Kui students sacrificed, leaving only a dozen of them. However, their efforts were not in vain, and those in front of them did not sacrifice in vain. The final victory finally belonged to them.


    This is not only a victory in the competition, but also represents that they have created a miracle, even a legend that can not be surpassed in the future. The legend that all students of Grade 10 beat all students of Grade A.


    At this time, Bai''an seemed to be an outsider. She looked at the Kui students celebrating the victory together and sat down with a indifferent expression.


    She even lost to the Kui students. If you ask her how she is feeling now, she is also full of unconvinced, but at the same time, she also admires Liu Zhang''s mind. Under his command, the Kui students have played their greatest potential. Of course, luck is on their side and has become an important factor in the final victory.


    However, Liu Zhang and others were not happy for too long. After the class a students returned, they suddenly found that their handsome flag was also in the hands of class a students. The person holding the flag was Yan Yan.


    Soon, the administrators and gentlemen of the hospital also arrived. There were casualties on both sides of the competition. The generals of both sides survived to the end. The handsome flags of both sides were won by each other. According to the rules of the group competition, both sides did not win or lose. This was a draw.


    Liu Zhang and the Kui students'' mood, which had floated to the clouds, fell to the valley in an instant. For the challenging party, there was no difference between a draw and losing the competition. In the end, they could not replace the class a students and enter the class a ranks.


    "Alas! This time we played in vain. One step is a thousand miles away!" Li Si came to Liu Zhang, shook his head and sighed.


    Liu Zhang ignored him, looked at the hospital administrators and gentlemen who were referees, and said loudly, "although we didn''t win the competition, at least we drew class A. even if we can''t replace class a students, we should be on an equal footing with them!"


    "Yes!" His words immediately aroused the response of other Kui students, and people gathered around and argued.


    In the past, there was no draw in the upgrade test of Lingwu college, which made the hospital don''t know what to do.


    It is reasonable to say that the Kui students draw with the class a students, which means that they have the same strength as the class a students, and they should be promoted to class A. but with so many students on both sides, there must be 150 or 60 people, all of whom become class A. isn''t it a joke? Besides, there are too many Kui students who don''t have the strength of class A at all.


    While the administrator of the hospital was discussing with the gentlemen in a low voice, someone rushed to the hospital on a fast horse and sent a letter from Dean Zhang Xiu. In her letter, Zhang Xiu said that she had seen the competition and the strength and efforts of the Kui students, but the final result of the competition was a draw after all. It was against the regulations of the college to promote the Kui students to grade a collectively. Therefore, the Kui students can be promoted to grade B to show their reward.


    After reading Zhang Xiu''s letter, the administrator and gentlemen of the hospital were relieved and immediately announced the results of the dean''s ruling to the students.


    Because it''s none of their business, grade a students have nothing to say. For grade Kui students, this result is not the best, but it is completely acceptable. It''s much better for all to be promoted to grade B than to stay in grade Kui and suffer from the wind and the sun.


    Zhang Xiu''s ruling successfully calmed the dissatisfaction of Kui students and brought a satisfactory result to the group promotion trial.


    In fact, in Zhang Xiu''s view, if the Kui students completely rely on their own strength to achieve the outcome of the draw, it is acceptable to upgrade them all to class A. However, the king played a vital role among the Kui students, and he could not make the matter public, so he had to retreat to the second place and chose such a ruling.


    When they withdrew from the group competition, the students of Grade A and grade 10 were also talking about the competition.


    The Kui students. People are very excited. Now they have been promoted to grade B, which is also the first group among students. As long as they can firm their feet in Grade B and are not challenged in the future promotion test, their future will not be a problem.


    Only Liu Zhang sighed and sighed, and he still resented the result.


    Li Si patted him on the shoulder and comforted: "Zhang San, don''t sigh. In fact, we didn''t have much hope from the competition. We can be promoted to grade B. It''s already a pie from the sky."


    "Yes! I never dreamed that I would become a class B one day!" Another student said happily.


    "In fact, the competition was also thanks to the early Tang Dynasty. If he hadn''t restrained the class a students, they might have rushed into the handsome account and found that Zhang San wasn''t there."


    "Early Tang Dynasty?" Liu Zhang frowned.


    "Yes! That''s the new comer in the early Tang Dynasty! He was so powerful that he was alone, but more than 20 people in class a couldn''t beat him. At that time, we all looked silly."


    Liu Zhang blinked in disbelief, fighting more than 20 people in class a alone? Aren''t you kidding? He subconsciously looked left and right and asked, "where is the early Tang Dynasty? Where is the early Tang Dynasty now?"


    With his questions, the surrounding students also looked around, but they didn''t find the figure of the early Tang Dynasty after looking for a circle. "It''s strange that he was still there at the end of the competition. Why can''t he find anyone now? Maybe he went back first!"


    "It''s possible! But it''s really strange. What else does a powerful spiritual practitioner like the early Tang Dynasty do in our Lingwu college? With his strength, sir can''t beat him. Is it Mr. taught him or Mr. taught him?"

 V2.Chapter 674

    Kui students were amazed at Tang Yin''s joining. Liu Zhang didn''t see the battle between Tang Yin and the class a students with his own eyes, and he couldn''t estimate the specific level of his strength. He just wanted to ask him again when he went back.


    Tang Yin is also the most talked about class a students. Yan Yan walked beside Bai an, sighed gently and said, "in fact, we lost this competition, but we didn''t lose in the hands of Kui level, but in the hands of the early Tang Dynasty."


    "Early Tang Dynasty? Who is that?" Bai''an asked curiously when he heard the name for the first time.


    Yan Yan shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s just a student who joined Kui class for less than five days."


    After a pause, he said with a bitter smile: "but in the early Tang Dynasty, relying on his own strength, he even blocked most of our people. Xiao''an, do you dare to believe it?"


    Bai''an certainly doesn''t believe it. How can a person stop most of his own people? Unless the other party is a God. It can be seen that Yan Yan said that she was serious and lonely. She didn''t seem to be joking. She asked suspiciously, "really?"


    "I couldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes." Yan Yan recalled the scene of Tang Yin fighting with his students. He almost felt that the strength of the other party was beyond his reach in his life.


    "There are such people..." Bai an murmured.


    Yan Yan smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, in this competition, Kui level doesn''t need to use any tactics and tricks at all. Just send it out directly in the early Tang Dynasty and enter our headquarters. Kui level has won."


    Bai''an looked at him in disbelief. She had never seen Yan Yan so frustrated, nor had she heard him say such depressed words. In his description, the early Tang Dynasty was so powerful that he could even challenge the whole class a alone.


    If Yan Yan had not been insane now, he would have been deeply shocked.


    At this time, Bai''an became more and more curious to see what kind of person he was in the early Tang Dynasty. He could stimulate Yan Yan, who has always been calm and indifferent to life, to this extent.


    Unfortunately, after the class A and class B students returned to the college, they didn''t see the early Tang Dynasty. They turned the college upside down and didn''t find him. Even if they asked the students of the college, they were confused. They didn''t know that there was such a person as the early Tang Dynasty in the college.


    How can a living person disappear for no reason? And he is such a powerful man. How can the gentlemen in the college not remember him?


    Unwilling students went directly to the steward who brought them to the beginning of the Tang Dynasty that day. The steward pushed things away and insisted that he was not in the college that day. It was impossible to take students to their place of Kui level. Moreover, there were strict date limits for students from intermediate to advanced. How could he insert a freshman into Kui level for no reason?


    The steward didn''t admit that there were new students in the Kui class. The gentlemen also said they didn''t know the early Tang Dynasty, let alone such a person. Now, the students couldn''t help feeling hairy. Now even they are not sure whether the early Tang Dynasty, who sat in the school with them for several days and fought side by side with them on the test field, is a person or a ghost?


    In recent days, the students of Grade A and grade 10 have been disturbed and panicked by this incident in the early Tang Dynasty, as if the Yin in the college had suddenly become particularly strong. Late at night, many timid students didn''t even dare to go out to the thatched cottage alone.


    That night, late at night, Liu Zhang was resting in his room. He just didn''t sleep peacefully. He lay in bed, tossed and turned. Until now, he didn''t believe in the ghost.


    If the early Tang Dynasty is a ghost, it can still appear in broad daylight. What kind of ghost must it be?


    While he was thinking, he suddenly heard a slight noise on the other side of the door. His heart moved, pretended to be asleep, opened a gap in his eyes and peeped. The door was slowly pushed open, and then a dark figure flashed in from the outside.


    At this time, even if Liu was scared, he would be scared...... "


    "Shh!" The comer hurried to the bed, made a silent gesture to him, and whispered, "it''s me!"


    With the faint moonlight outside the window, Liu Zhang took a look. It turned out that the man who came in was a gentleman of the college. With a surprised look on his face, he quickly got up from the bed and bowed his hands and said, "Mr. Li, you... How do you..."


    "Don''t ask anything. Get dressed and come with me!" Mr. Li urged him.


    Liu Zhang didn''t know what was going on, but he followed his instructions, dressed quickly and followed Mr. Li.


    Along the way, without saying a word, Mr. Li took Liu Zhang to the gate of the college. Liu Zhang was curious and wanted to ask questions several times, but when he saw his husband walking in a hurry, he swallowed his words.


    After a short time, they went out of the gate of the college and looked outside. There was a carriage parked at the door. Next to the carriage, there were two people in blue.


    Mr. Li quickly came to the two people in Tsing Yi, respectfully and deeply saluted and said, "two adults, Liu Zhang has been brought by the villain!"


    The two men in Tsing Yi looked up at Liu Zhang, then shook their heads at him and said, "get in the car!"


    Liu Zhang couldn''t help but ask, "who are you? Where are you taking me?"


    "When you wait, you will naturally know who we are, hidden arrow." The two men in Tsing Yi said coldly.


    Hidden arrow? Liu Zhang was shocked. How did the hidden arrow suddenly find its head? I shouldn''t have committed a crime, let alone provoked a hidden arrow? He subconsciously took two steps back and looked at Mr. Li incomprehensibly.


    In fact, the gentleman surnamed Li didn''t know more than him. He whispered, "since your Excellency has orders, you can get on the bus quickly! In addition, the Dean also knows about it. You... Shouldn''t worry."


    It''s strange not to worry! You''re standing and talking. It doesn''t hurt your back. Liu Zhang glanced at Mr. Li secretly, and finally his heart crossed. It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Let''s see what the hidden arrow is going to do!


    He plucked up the curtain of the carriage and jumped in.


    The carriage was very spacious. There were two oil lamps in it. After Liu Zhang came in, he found that there were others in the carriage.


    He took a closer look. Well, they were all acquaintances, including class a Bai''an, Yan Yan, Yang Yi and Xu you, as well as his classmates Yin LAN and Xiong Gu.


    "Ho! Another one has been invited!" Xu you saw Liu Zhang and grinned.


    "You too!" Liu Zhang looked at the crowd in surprise and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Who knows! I slept well, but my husband picked me up and brought me here." Xu you is still cynical, shrugged and said.


    "Sinner, shut up!" Yang Yi stared at him angrily.


    "I''ve already explained that I didn''t deliberately drain water during the competition. It''s a real stomachache. You have to believe me." Seeing that all the people turned their heads away and no one looked at him, he lowered his head and lamented, "the world is cold and the human feelings are cold and warm..."


    Liu Zhang ignored him lazily. Even if he was not at the same level as Xu you, he knew that almost none of the words spoken from this man was serious.


    He said faintly, "the people outside are hidden arrows. Where are they taking us?"


    "Can''t it be a dark house?" Xiong Gu''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple.


    "How could it be? We didn''t break the law. Besides, we''re still old wind people. How can hidden arrows deal with us?!" Yin Lan said angrily, but her tone was insufficient.


    Bai an sneered, looked at Yin LAN and said, "if the secret arrow wants to kill you, it doesn''t matter whether you are an old wind man or not." Bai''an was not born in a windy place, and it doesn''t matter whether the old wind people are superior to others on weekdays.


    Her words made Yin LAN fight a cold war and her little face turned pale.


    "Not afraid, not afraid, I will protect Lan''er!" Xu you stuck to Yin LAN like a gum candy and kept drilling into her arms.


    "Bitch, stay away!" Yin LAN pushed him away angrily.


    Xu you was hurt all over his face, as if he had been wronged. He said, "Lan''er, you can''t bite the hand that feeds you..."


    The mood of everyone at the scene was very depressed. At this time, no one would have leisure to play with him.


    Soon, the carriage started, and two people in Tsing Yi sat in front, waving their whip.


    In the process of the carriage, Yan Yan picked up the curtain of the window and looked out. After looking for a while, he shrank back and said, "it''s going to the capital."


    Hearing this, the hearts of the people were half cold. Xiong Gu stomped his feet and said in a deep voice, "when we get to the dark house, we are dead. If we want to live, now is the only chance. There are only two hidden arrows. We have seven people. If we start, we may not suffer."


    His words brightened Bai''an''s eyes, but Liu Zhang shook his head and said, "we don''t know what''s going on now, but once we move with the hidden arrow, we will be doomed and can''t have vitality again."


    Yan Yan nodded in agreement and said, "even if we can run away now, we will always be chased by hidden arrows. Life is better than death. Besides, our family will be involved in hand."


    Hearing this, Xionggu''s fist, which had been held up, loosened weakly again. Finally, he sighed, lowered his head and stopped talking.


    The carriage really went to the capital. At the south gate, the hidden arrow driver showed his military card. The guard didn''t even search the carriage and let it go directly.


    When entering Zhenjiang City, the hearts of everyone in the car also mentioned their voices. They didn''t know what would happen next, but one thing they knew was that almost none of those who entered the dark house could get out alive.


    However, to their great surprise, the direction of the carriage was not running to the dark house, but straight to the palace.

 V2.Chapter 675

    The carriage went straight through the main road of Zhenjiang and quickly went to the palace. After walking for more than two quarters of an hour, he stopped in front of the gate of the palace.


    Liu Zhang, Bai an, Yan Yan and others in the car looked at each other. They didn''t understand the purpose of the man who took himself to the palace?


    Xionggu said in a simple voice: "it can''t be the king who wants to summon us?"


    "How is that possible!" The others said in unison. They are the best among the students of Lingwu college, but in the whole wind country, they are just insignificant nobody. How could the king summon them?


    "Then why did you take us to the palace?"


    "Who knows." Liu Zhang muttered and poked his head out of the window and looked out.


    The two men in green got out of the carriage, walked quickly to the palace guard in front, whispered a few words, then walked back to the carriage, patted the car wall and said, "come down."


    Liu Zhang and others looked at each other. Their hearts were full of confusion, but they jumped out of the carriage one after another. As soon as they got down, guards surrounded them and searched them carefully. Of course, four female guards searched Bai''an and Yin LAN.


    After confirming that they were not armed, the guards released them and let them into the palace.


    Two men in Tsing Yi led the way, while Liu Zhang and others followed. At this time, it was late at night, and most of the lights in the palace were extinguished. By moonlight, we can only see the general outline of the palace building.


    In the past, they only looked at the palace from a distance outside the palace. Now they really feel the grandeur of the palace architecture.


    Along the way, they can no longer remember how many halls and pavilions they have seen. Each building is huge and magnificent, and the decoration is magnificent and elegant. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, they can''t realize the style.


    Until entering the palace for a long time, all the people recovered from the shock. Liu Zhang hurried forward a few steps, approached the two men in Tsing Yi in front and asked, "two big brothers of hidden arrows, where are you going to take us?"


    "Tai''an hall." One of them said without looking back.


    "That''s..." Liu Zhang didn''t know where Tai''an hall was.


    "The king wants to see you." The man in Tsing Yi added.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhang and others inhaled. Xionggu guessed right. It was the king who summoned them. Several people looked at Bear Valley again.


    The man in Tsing Yi finally turned his head, but instead of looking at Liu Zhang, he looked at Xiong Gu and said expressionless, "you should thank your companions because they didn''t let you do that on the road."


    This seemingly inexplicable sentence changed the faces of Xiong Gu and Liu Zhang, and the cold sweat flowed down unconsciously. It turned out that they had heard their conversation in the car.


    Liu Zhang swallowed his saliva and asked again, "brother, why did the king summon us? We are just ordinary students of Lingwu college in the capital."


    "We are ordered to act, and we don''t know the specific reason, but it''s certainly not a bad thing." The man in green is talkative in the dark arrow.


    After walking in the palace for a long time, two Qingyi talents stopped in front of a courtyard.


    Looking inside, the courtyard is very large, with gardens and rows of trees. At the end of the garden, there is a hall with bright lights, but the distance is far away, so the specific situation is not true.


    "Here we are." The two men in Tsing Yi whispered, and then both turned and walked away. Liu Zhang also wanted to call them out. At this time, a bodyguard came out of the courtyard door and said to them, "everyone, please come in."


    Liu Zhang and others were completely confused. They followed the bodyguard into the courtyard and walked into the main hall. Only then did they see that two rows of seats had been placed in the main hall, and there was one person sitting in the center.


    At this time, the man wearing the black tunic didn''t look clearly. He didn''t wear the black tunic. At this time, he didn''t wear the red tunic.


    Two men in Chinese clothes stood on both sides behind him. Their eyes were like electricity and swept over them from time to time.


    "See the king soon!" The bodyguard who led them in whispered.


    Liu Zhang and others recovered. It turned out that this man was the king! They knelt down and kowtowed one after another and said in unison, "villains, see the king!"


    The man sitting in the middle finally put down his medallion, raised his head, looked at them with a smile and said, "get up!"


    Yo, the sound is so familiar! Bai an, Yan Yan, Yang Yi, Xu you and others didn''t feel much, but Liu Zhang, Xiong Gu and Yin LAN were moved in their hearts.


    After the seven got up, they subconsciously looked forward. When they saw the man''s face clearly, their faces showed surprise.


    Bai an has never seen Tang Yin. Yan Yan, Yang Yi and Xu Youjian have seen Tang Yin, but at that time, he was covered with a spirit armor and couldn''t see his appearance clearly. They were surprised that the king was so young, looked almost as old as them, was born so handsome, and had a smile and easygoing, which was very different from the ferocious and violent image in the rumor.


    As for Liu Zhang, Xiong Gu and Yin LAN, they are much more surprised than Bai an. Where is the king? Isn''t this the mysterious disappearance of the early Tang Dynasty? Xionggu was the most upright, and blurted out: "how dare you pretend to be a king..."


    Before his voice fell, ah San and ah Si behind Tang Yin shouted in unison, "presumptuous!"


    Xiong Gu looked puzzled and didn''t know what he said wrong, but Liu Zhang and Yin LAN had figured out what was going on. No wonder they would inexplicably join GUI level in the early Tang Dynasty, and then disappear. Even the students and administrators in the college pretended to be confused. They were Tang Yin and the king of the wind country in the early Tang Dynasty.


    The two of them held Xiong Gu, who still had questions to ask, and whispered, "don''t ask, it''s the king in the early Tang Dynasty."


    "Ah?" At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, he was... A king?! Let alone Xiong Gu''s unbelievable eyes, Bai an and others on the side were shocked and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "yes, the beginning of the Tang Dynasty is just my pseudonym. The beginning of the Tang Dynasty is Tang Yin." As he spoke, he waved his hand with a smile and said, "don''t stand, everyone ''classmates'', please sit down!"


    Hearing that he called himself a classmate, they couldn''t tell what it was like. Some were Liu Zhang, Xiong Gu and Yin LAN. They were surprised and angry.


    Tang Yin stretched out some stiff muscles and bones and said slowly, "I know, you may think I''m deliberately fooling you, but it''s not. I just want to experience the upgrade test of capital Lingwu college, but I didn''t expect to be * involved in it. When it comes to the upgrade test, I think I should say sorry to my class a classmates."


    It is precisely because of his participation that this should be a wonderful group competition has become unfair.


    Unexpectedly, the king would apologize to himself. Bai an and others felt flattered. They waved their hands and said, "the king is polite, but I don''t dare to be a villain..."


    "Sit down!" Tang Yinping said peacefully: "I came to you this time because you did well in the promotion test."


    Yin LAN pointed to Xu you without thinking about it and asked, "does it include him?"


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled and said, "although Xu you likes to pity and cherish jade, his strength is first-class in class A, so I invited him together."


    Xu you quickly arched his hands and said, "thank you, little man, for your kindness!" As he spoke, he secretly glanced at Yin LAN and whispered, "I let you in the competition, but now you dismantle my platform?"


    Yin LAN turned her head away and pretended not to hear.


    Tang Yin had a stronger smile on her face and said, "everyone is hungry. I''ve asked people to prepare supper." As he spoke, he clapped his hands. Soon, more than a dozen palace maids rushed in and put the dishes on the people''s tables.


    Seeing his easygoing attitude and not a bit of the king''s airs, everyone''s mood gradually relaxed. Xiong Gu shook his big head and murmured, "you should be a king. It''s beyond anyone''s imagination. We thought you were a ghost..."


    His words made ah San and ah Si look pale, and also made Liu Zhang and others change color on the spot. They couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for him. You should know that the person in front of him is not their classmate, but a dignified monarch. It''s impolite for him to say so.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin didn''t care. Instead, he laughed and said, "I''ve also heard that since I disappeared from Lingwu college in the capital, there have been many rumors in the college. One of the reasons why I invite you to come this time is to refute the rumor. I''m a human, not a ghost!"


    Go! After hearing this, all the people were forced to hold back their laughter and cover their mouths and lower their heads.


    Tang Yin said, "don''t sit and eat. The food in the wind palace can''t be said to be unique, but at least it''s much better than the food in the college."


    They were tossed up in the middle of the night. Up to now, everyone is really hungry. They looked down at the dishes on the table. They turned out to be different. Bai an and Yan Yan are Ningdi people. In front of them are Ningdi flavor dishes. Liu Zhang, Xiong Gu and Yin LAN are Fengren, and in front of them are flavor dishes.


    Seeing this, even Bai''an and Yan Yan couldn''t help but sigh with consideration. Although the king is an old wind man, he is much more generous than an ordinary old wind man.


    Liu Zhang, who had not spoken much, finally asked, "the king invited villains this time, but because villains performed well in this promotion test?"


    "There is this aspect." Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said, "in fact, I pay more attention to your organization and command. In my opinion, your performance this time is terrible."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Zhang and other people''s faces changed at the same time. In their view, his tactics have been very unexpected and successful. How can they become terrible when they get to the king?


    Liu Zhang took a deep breath, arched his hand and said, "please make it clear!"

 V2.Chapter 676

    Tang Yin knocked on his forehead and pondered for a moment, Fang said: "In terms of tactical style, there is no strict distinction between right and wrong. Your style may be bad in my opinion, but it may be excellent in the eyes of others. I can only say my own opinion. What is the duty of a commander-in-chief and a general? Loyalty is a point, the pursuit of victory is a point, but there is also a very important point, that is, to be able to live his brothers Take him off the battlefield. If a battle is over and all the brothers below die, is the loss too great? The result of victory is that the loss is greater than the actual benefits. What''s the significance of winning? "


    Bai an and others listened carefully and showed thoughtful expressions.


    Liu Zhang thought for a long time and said, "what the king said, sir has not taught us."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "as I said just now, everyone has their own opinions on tactical style. However, it''s useless to talk on paper. If you want to grow up quickly, you have to experience it in the battlefield."


    Liu Zhang''s heart moved and asked, "the king wants villains... To go to the battlefield?"


    "Well, I do mean it, but I don''t know if you want to..."


    Before Tang Yin had finished speaking, Liu Zhang hurriedly said, "villains are willing!" It''s a rare opportunity to directly accept the king''s appointment, which is far beyond what Lingwu college can give.


    Unexpectedly, he promised so simply, Tang Yin asked with a smile, "even if you don''t know where I''m sending you, will it be very dangerous?"


    "As long as the king has orders, villains will follow them!" Liu Zhang answered simply.


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "this is not an order, but an opinion. After all, you are still a student of Lingwu college. I can''t force you to go to the battlefield."


    "Even if it''s just the king''s suggestion, I''m willing to accept it," Liu Zhang said


    "Very good!" Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Bai an and others and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Bai an and others looked at each other and didn''t reply immediately. After a long silence, Xiong Gu first said, "since Zhang San is willing to go, I''m willing to go too."


    Xiong Gu knows that his head is not very smart, but he also knows that Liu Zhang is a smart man. Since he is willing to accept it, it means he can''t be wrong.


    Next, Yin LAN, Bai an and Yang Yi nodded one after another. Among the students present, only Yan Yan and Xu you didn''t make a statement immediately.


    On the surface, they were cold and hot, one spoke pitifully little, and the other spoke horribly much. In fact, they both had little fame and wealth in their bones. It was not their inner desire to join the army.


    Of course, Tang Yin will not force them. He said faintly: "At present, China has just annexed most of the Huan state, which seems to dominate the north and grow strong. In fact, there are domestic and foreign troubles and many crises. Now, China''s garrison in Baima and Yishu counties are harassed by Sichuan Zhenbing troops from time to time. In addition, I have just received the war report from Huandi. The Western foreign country piar sent troops to invade Qinglin County in Huandi, thinking that China has just annexed Huandi, If you have an unstable foothold, you want to take a share. I have ordered the plain army to resist the enemy in Qinglin county. If you want to train, go with the plain army! "


    While talking, he took a token from his desk, shook it in front of the crowd and said, "I can give you 10000 troops and horses. These brothers, like you, are recruits who have never been to the battlefield. What do you think?"


    Liu Xiaojun and others said, "let''s go and see each other!"


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile, looked at Yan Yan and Xu you, who had never said anything, and asked, "where are you two?"


    Yan Yan subconsciously looked at Bai''an and asked her if she had really made up her mind to go to Huandi to fight. After Bai''an''s positive reply, he sighed secretly, then arched his hand to Tang Yin and said, "report back to the king, villain is willing!"


    Even Yan Yan accepted to go with the army. Now only Xu you is left with an unclear attitude.


    He looked around at the crowd, then smiled and said, "since everyone is willing to go, I won''t do the special one, and it looks very interesting!"


    Yang Yi said in a deep voice, "Xiao Xu, fighting is not a child''s play. You have to think clearly!"


    Xu you said with a smile, "I can''t think more clearly. It''s a pity to miss the chance to go to Huandi!"


    After all, it''s still so rude! Yang Yibai glanced at him and said no more.


    "Well, everyone is willing to go to war. Then, this token belongs to you. As for who owns it, it''s up to you to decide!"


    While talking, Tang Yin handed the token to ah San behind him. Then ah San took the token and went to the middle of the crowd and asked, "who will receive the token?"


    Liu Zhang, Bai an and others hesitated. The token is the military token for dispatching troops and generals. Only the master general can have it. Class a students naturally hope that Bai an can receive the token. As the master general of the whole army, Xiong Gu and Yin Lan also hope that Liu Zhang can receive the token. They look at each other from both sides, and no one gets up immediately.


    Both sides did not move. Ah San was quite impatient and asked again, "who will receive the token?"


    Liu Zhang looked up at Bai''an and said, "let Miss Bai''an take over. After all, miss Bai''an''s Lingwu is the strongest among us!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Yin Lan said discontentedly, "the strongest Lingwu doesn''t mean that you are the best leader in war. Zhang San, I think you''d better accept it!"


    "It''s no joke to let a Kui level command our class a!" Yang Yi immediately stood up against it.


    Seeing that the two sides were going to have a dispute over this matter, Bai an said, "this token will be jointly kept by all of us for the time being. When it comes to the battlefield, who commands the most effectively will eventually belong to whom. What do you think?"


    All the people nodded their heads and said, "let''s do it all right, Miss Bai!"


    The method was put forward by Bai an first, and the token was kept by her for the time being. After she received the token, Tang Yin said with a smile, "the plain army is the main force in this expedition. While you are assisting, you should also learn more from the plain army. Xiao MuQing is one of the best commanders in China. By his side, your harvest is much greater than that in Lingwu college. The opportunity is rare. You should cherish it!"


    "Don''t worry, king. I understand." The crowd bowed and bowed their hands and responded in unison.


    Tang Yin continued: "piar is an opponent that our country has never met before. There is no experience to learn from in how to fight with piar army. After you wait until Huandi, you should consult the local army more and master the characteristics of piar army as much as possible."


    Lian an and Zhang Bai nodded and listened to him carefully.


    Tang Yin explained everything he could think of to them as clearly as possible. These excellent students of Lingwu college are talents with great potential. The loss of anyone on the battlefield is the loss of Fengguo.


    However, excellent generals are also cultivated step by step through iron and blood, war and fighting. Death and injury are inevitable. Tang Yin doesn''t know how many of these energetic students can finally come back from Huandi alive.


    "That''s all I want to say. Tomorrow, I''ll send someone to Lingwu college to pick you up to the private barracks and let you and your brothers know each other."


    "Yes! King!"


    "Are you full?" Tang Yin looked at the food on the table and asked with a smile.


    "I''m full."


    "When you''re full, go back first. By the way, Yin LAN stays." Tang Yin sat back on the collapse and said calmly.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t understand why the king left Yin LAN.


    Liu Zhang took a deep look at her and didn''t say much. After saluting Tang Yin, he quickly withdrew from the hall. When Xiong Gu passed by Yin LAN, he whispered, "the king won''t be interested in you!"


    Yin LAN heard the speech, and the jade face was red. She instinctively looked at Tang Yin.


    She doesn''t know whether the king is interested in her, but the king is really a handsome and charming man. Among so many boys in Lingwu college, no one can compare with it.


    The crowd filed out of the hall. It was not long before Yin LAN and Xu you left. Tang Yin, sitting on the collapse, glanced at Xu you and asked with a smile, "Xu you, are you still busy?"


    "Oh..." Xu you, who has been smiling all day, showed a serious expression at this time. He said in a straight face: "king, the villain wants to go with Lan''er."


    "That''s right." Tang Yin is happy. Why can''t he see Xu you''s mind! He said with a smile, "if so, go out and wait. I want to talk to Yin LAN alone, can I?"


    His words were asking Xu you, but his tone was command. Xu you was shocked and felt the oppression from Tang Yin. He subconsciously took a step back, bowed and said, "yes, king!"


    When he arrived outside the temple, even he felt too frustrated. How could he be asked by the king and retreat involuntarily?


    As Xu you left, Tang Yin again shook his head to ah San and ah Si and motioned him to stay at the door of the hall. This time, only Tang Yin and Yin LAN were left in such a big hall.


    Yin Lan was more curious at this time. She didn''t understand what the king had to be so mysterious. She opened her mouth carefully and asked, "I don''t know what the king wants to talk to the people''s daughter?"


    Tang Yin didn''t speak immediately. He took a piece of paper from the table and looked at the contents carefully. For a long time, he whispered, "can I trust you?"


    Yin Lan was surprised when she heard the speech and hurriedly said, "the people''s women are loyal to the king and the wind country..."


    Tang Yin waved her hand and interrupted her words. Then he raised his head, looked at Yin LAN with some flustered eyes and said, "your character is not suitable for serving in the army. Don''t go with the army to Huandi this time."

 V2.Chapter 677

    Yin Lan thought Tang Yin was temporarily repenting, and a sense of grievance immediately surged into her heart. Her eyes were rosy and asked, "the king thinks that the little girl is not qualified to go with the army?"


    Tang Yin smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s not a question of whether he deserves it or not. This time I''ll find you mainly to arrange another task for you."


    Yin Lan was surprised. The ruddy around her eyes had not disappeared, and her eyes were shining with bright brilliance. She asked curiously, "what task?"


    Tang Yin picked up an envelope from the desk, handed it forward and said, "your tasks are all on it. If you are willing to accept it, you can open it now."


    Yin LAN didn''t even hesitate. She stepped forward quickly, took the envelope, took out the letter paper from it, and opened it. She was surprised: "the king wants me to go to Tianyang County?"


    Tang Yin said positively: "Zhao Yuting, the head of Tianyang County, has built a seven entry house at home only after serving for half a year. With the salary of the head of Tianyang County, he can''t build such a big house even if he saves money for ten years and eight years. I suspect this person is corrupt and perverted the law. This time, you go to Tianyang County and find out what happened."


    (generally, the houses of well-off people have three entrances, that is, there are lobby, main hall and back hall vertically, the houses of rich and noble people have five entrances, and there are five halls vertically, the houses of great rich and noble people have seven entrances and seven halls vertically, which already belong to the grand villa.)


    Yin LAN nodded as she listened. She said yes again and again. Looking at the letter paper, she saw many people''s names below and asked, "Your Majesty, these people''s names below are..."


    Tang Yin said: "they are all in Huaqiao, the county city of Tianyang County. They may be of various identities. When you get to Huaqiao, you don''t have to deliberately find them. They will naturally come to you to assist you in your investigation."


    In this way, the king will investigate the head of Tianyang County for a long time. He has sent people to investigate first. It may be that these people are unfavorable to investigate and deal with, so he will send himself over now.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly came to her senses and said, "don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll take care of it."


    "You can''t be careless. During the investigation, you have no identity. Even if you are exposed, you can''t say that you are appointed by the king, okay?"


    "The little girl knows what to do." Yin LAN is an extremely smart woman. She can see through it at all.


    "Remember the above and burn it." As he spoke, Tang Yin yawned, stretched and said with a smile, "I will send you another assistant to Tianyang County with you. You will leave in these days. Go back and prepare. Remember, this matter must not be disclosed."


    "Yes! King!" Yin LAN replied with an arched hand.


    "Well, there''s nothing else. You can go back and don''t let Xu you wait outside for too long." Tang Yin said with a smile.


    Yin LAN hurriedly explained, "there''s nothing between little girl and Xu you..."


    Before she finished, Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "I''m tired. Go!"


    Urged by Tang Yin, Yin LAN lowered her head and walked out of the hall slowly.


    When Tang Yin left her behind just now, she was curious and afraid. Now nothing has happened. She was just given a secret task, but she felt a sense of loss in her heart.


    Seeing Yin LAN coming out of the hall, Xu you, who had been waiting impatiently outside, quickly stepped forward and looked at her from head to foot. Fang asked with concern, "King... What''s wrong with you?"


    Yin lanbai, who was in a bad mood, glanced at him and said angrily, "what can the king do to me? Get out of the way and get out of the way!"


    Seeing that Yin Lan was still the same and spoke like taking a gun medicine, Xu you relieved himself and resumed his playful appearance. He asked, "what''s the matter with you, king?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Yin LAN strode away without looking at him. Xu you doesn''t care. He doesn''t need her to talk to him at all. He talks to himself.


    After Yin LAN left, a man quietly walked out of the barrier in the hall. The man carefully came to Tang Yin and asked in a low voice, "king, can this girl do it? Zhao Yuting is cunning and suspicious. Two of the people we entered the county capital have disappeared. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad."


    The one who spoke was Gao Mucheng.


    "Don''t underestimate her. Sometimes a man can''t do something, but a woman can do it. In the future, whether it''s worth reusing her depends on her performance this time."


    Tang Yin said, "by the way, you can arrange for a brother with outstanding ability to assist her. Can you find out if Zhao Yuting is second? Don''t let her live or die like the two brothers in front."


    "Yes, your majesty, my subordinates will arrange it now." Gao Mucheng bowed and then walked out quickly.


    After dealing with all these trifles, Tang Yin hissed for a long time.


    The wind kingdom is getting bigger and bigger, and he has more and more things to deal with. Sometimes, he feels suffocated in the palace. In the early morning, he didn''t enter the court, but just approached, he felt particularly depressed, irritable and tired.


    The current Fengguo is indeed not peaceful. It is enough for Tang Yin to work hard just to punish corrupt officials in various places, but external disasters arise again. It is true that the garrison of Feng state in Baima and Yishu counties are often attacked.


    The enemy of the sneak attack is not the traditional Sichuan army, but the Zhenren army incorporated by the state of Sichuan. These Zhenren soldiers are not only brave and good at fighting, but also haunt. They often sneak across the border and attack the checkpoints and fortresses of the wind army. The scale is small, but they run away after fighting. They kill seven or eight of you today and more than ten of you tomorrow, even if there are the plain army The presence of these two experienced legions of the Sanshui army is also unbearable.


    In order to deal with the attack of Zhen people, Tang Yin issued an urgent order to transfer the Pingyuan army and Sanshui army stationed in Baima and Yishu counties to change their defense with a hundred war army. I''m afraid the only one who can deal with Zhen people is Zhen people themselves.


    The dispatched plain army and Sanshui army did not return to their capital. The Sanshui army was stationed in Huandi for rest, while the plain army went west to Qinglin county to fight the invading piar army.


    Piar was a kingdom in the west of Huandi. It was the piar kingdom that caused the unrest in the west of Huandi. There are many deserts and barren places in piar, and the environment is worse than Huandi, which also forms the tradition of fierce and aggressive piar people.


    The war between Huan and piar lasted for hundreds of years. The Huan army still had a set of skills against the piar army. In hundreds of battles between the two sides, the Huan army also won more than lost.


    Now the Feng state, the Yu state and the an state divided the Huan state and divided the Huan land into three. The piar state realized that there was an opportunity to take advantage of it, and sent more than 100000 troops to invade the Huan land on a large scale to carry out crazy plunder.


    Tang Yin was not at ease when the regiment of the faction went to fight against the biar army. What he trusted most was the plain army. This time, he also ordered Xiao MuQing to wipe out the invading biar army in Qinglin County in any case, so that it would have no return. Only when the other party was hurt and scared, they dared not easily offend the wind territory, and the western border of the wind country could enjoy peace forever.


    Gao Mucheng had no second words and ordered to send troops. He was still in Zhenjiang. He had ordered the plain army in Huandi to move westward. Then he set off for Qinglin county to join the Legion under his command.


    This time, he went to Qinglin county with 10000 recruits led by the students of Lingwu college. Xiao MuQing was more or less surprised about their participation in the war. In his opinion, they were just students. They were afraid that their legs would soften as soon as they went to the battlefield.


    However, it was the king''s assignment, and he could only accept it. From his heart, he didn''t have much hope for these student soldiers. He just asked them not to drag themselves back.


    Xiao MuQing and the student army in his eyes hurried all the way. They soon entered Huandi and joined the plain army. Then they went to Qinglin county to fight the invading biar army.


    Zhenjiang.


    That day, Gu Chen, the leader of the shadow, came to see Tang Yin and brought him the list of the second batch of trainees.


    The first batch of trained shadow personnel ended earlier. Most of them have been assigned to local areas, and a small number of them remain in the capital. This time, he brought ten rosters, each of which had 500 people. They made detailed records of their names, gender, place of origin, personality, characteristics and specialties, so that people could see them at a glance. Even if they had not seen themselves, they could have a general understanding of them.


    Looking at the register sent by Gu Chen this time, Tang Yin nodded with a smile from time to time to express his appreciation. After roughly looking through it, he said to Gu Chen, "this time you have to train 5000 people again. You have to work hard for a month!"


    Gu Chen arched her hands and said, "I don''t dare to work hard for the king."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "if local officials can be like you, we don''t have to bother to train so many spies."


    Gu Chen was silent. People are always selfish. How to control their selfish desires, including himself, depends on everyone''s self-control.


    "After training these new people, how many people are there in the shadow?" Tang Yin asked.


    "Close to 20000." Gu Chen replied: "in fact, there should be more, but some people''s names are not recorded."


    "Why is that?" Tang Yin asked puzzled.


    Gu Chen replied, "those brothers who were sent to the local area also absorbed some offline. They can be regarded as our people, but they don''t know us very well. Therefore, their subordinates didn''t record their names."


    i see. Tang Yin blinked and said, "it may not be a good thing to absorb too many people. Moreover, it will cost a lot more!"


    He has to save as much money as possible.


    Gu Chen nodded and said, "subordinates understand and will inform brothers everywhere as soon as possible."


    "Well! How''s the situation in Tianyang County?" Tang Yin asked casually.


    "It is reported that Miss Yin LAN, appointed by the king, has arrived at Huaqiao and entered a brothel in Huaqiao. Her subordinates are not very clear about her specific plans."

 V2.Chapter 678

    "Brothel?" Tang Yin rubbed her chin and said, "it''s very suitable for her."


    Yin Lan''s personality of attracting bees and butterflies and her identity as a brothel woman will never arouse suspicion. Of course, there are a lot of spies in the shadow at Huaqiao. With these people to help, I believe she will not be bullied in the brothel.


    "Don''t influence her thoughts, just let her do it by herself!"


    Tang Yin gave a reminder, then gently tapped the roster with her fingers and said, "finish training these newcomers as soon as possible and build an intelligence network. It''s not far from the fifth anniversary of the new calendar."


    Since the day Tang Yin became king of the wind, the wind calendar has been changed to the new calendar. Every anniversary, the wind country will hold a great dynasty. Not only the ministers of the court hall, but also the officials above the heads of counties will participate in the meeting.


    Gu Chen said hurriedly, "don''t worry, your majesty. Your subordinates will handle everything safely before the ceremony."


    "Well, that''s good. I''m always at ease when you do things." Tang Yin smiled and patted Gu Chen on the shoulder and said, "there are so many ministers in the hall. There are not many people who are capable and can be trusted by me. You are one of them."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhichen knelt down and said hurriedly, "thank you."


    "Get up, get up and do something!" Tang Yin reached out and pulled him up.


    To make a long story short, a month passed in a flash.


    In this month''s time, good news came frequently from the west of Fengguo. In Qinglin County, the battle between the plain army and the piar army won a complete victory. At the beginning, the two sides had several tentative exchanges, each winning or losing, and neither side had much loss.


    I feel that the combat power of the plain army of the wind country is no more than your own, far less powerful than that rumored. The piar army took the lead in seeking a decisive battle. The two sides launched a frontal battle between the legions near Baiyu city in Qinglin county.


    In this war, the two sides can be described as needle points against wheat awn. The battle lasted for a full day and night. There were many deaths and injuries on both sides, but there was no obvious difference.


    The battle continued until the next day. Just as the soldiers on both sides were exhausted, the "student army", which had been despised by Xiao MuQing, suddenly went to the battlefield and plunged into it from the flank of the piar army to take over the enemy''s commander.


    The biar army did not expect that there would be an enemy on its own flank. It was not well prepared and rushed into the battle. As a result, it did its best and failed to stop the breakthrough of the "student army".


    Poor general of the piar army didn''t even know who the enemy suddenly killed, so he died under the siege of Bai''an, Yan Yan, Yang Yi, Xu you, Xiong Gu and others.


    As soon as the Lord died, the biar army immediately fell into headless chaos.


    How could the experienced plain army miss such an excellent opportunity? The whole army launched the most ferocious attack up and down. The Vier army, which had been in great disorder, was unable to resist and soon began to collapse across the board.


    As the saying goes, defeat is like a mountain falling, especially when an opponent such as the original peace army confronts, once it falls into passivity, it is as difficult as heaven to turn around. The plain army didn''t give the biar army any chance to fight back. It chased the enemy for more than 300 miles by leapfrog pursuit.


    The more than 300 mile route was full of dead bodies and wounded soldiers of the piar army, and countless discarded armor, weapons and military armaments. In this war, the plain army drove the remnants of the piar army out of the wind and drove them back to the country of piar.


    The battle should come to an end, and the plain army has successfully completed the task assigned by the king. However, the "student army" did not spare the remnants of biar, pursued and killed the country out of the wind and directly broke into the territory of biar.


    In Liu Zhang''s words, the opportunity to fight the enemy this time is too rare. If it is only to complete the task of the king, there is no difference between your side and those mediocre generals. If you want to stand out and win the favor of the king, you have to double the task assigned by the king.


    His idea was supported by Bai an. Both of them had extremely belligerent factors in their bodies. Therefore, it was their insistence that the "student army" did not listen to Xiao MuQing''s instructions and rushed into piar.


    At this time, the rest of the Asian army will not be able to break into their own territory, or they will not be able to escape in a row.


    But then push further into the depths of piar, and the "student army" will be in trouble.


    First, the speed of their advance was too fast, and the materials and supplies behind them could not keep up. Second, the environment in piar was much worse than they thought. The "student army" was trapped in the desert and had no guide, so it didn''t know where to go.


    What''s worse, by this time, piar had organized a large number of troops to launch a siege against the "student army" trapped in the desert.


    No matter how many war books Liu Zhang, Bai an and others have read, how smart they are and how good they are at using tricks, after all, they are newcomers on the battlefield and lack of experience, leading to the whole army falling into Jedi.


    The "student army" also organized to break out of the encirclement and planned to go back the same way, but the piar people did not intend to give them a chance to evacuate. On their way back, they arranged 5000 cavalry who were good at fighting in the desert. The "student army" with less than 10000 people was defeated by 5000 cavalry. Even Yang Yi was killed in the battle behind the hall.


    After the first World War alone, there were only about 3000 people left in the "student army", and many of them were wounded soldiers.


    In such a critical situation, Liu Zhang, Bai an and others showed great resilience. Instead of giving up, they built earth walls and sand castles in the desert to resist the enemy''s cavalry.


    Next, the two sides launched a crucial battle. The piar army launched a siege on the trapped remnants of the "student army" on all sides, and the war between the two sides entered a white hot level from the beginning.


    So far, the reason why the student army can persist in the battle is almost entirely due to the desperate fighting of Liu Zhang, Bai an, Yan Yan, Xu you and Xiong Gu.


    The fierce battle lasted for a whole day. The next day, the piar army finally stopped the attack. The whole army rested temporarily and rested to launch the strongest and final attack on the few remaining wind troops.


    The piar army had not had time to launch its final attack. The plain army led by Xiao MuQing had arrived in time. Piar''s cavalry was OK to kill inexperienced "student army", but for the original army, 5000 cavalry seemed too few.


    The officers and men of the plain army held a machete. When facing the cavalry, they were not in a hurry to kill the knights on the horse, but picked the horse legs. Under the impact of one round of the plain army, more than 2000 cavalry were damaged. The remaining cavalry dared not fight any more and quickly retreated and fled.


    As the cavalry withdrew, piar''s infantry ran faster, and the danger of being trapped by the "student army" was finally solved.


    When Xiao MuQing sees Liu Zhang, Bai an and others, he can''t wait to slap them both. Is this how the battle is fought? It''s just a joke.


    He questioned Liu Zhang''s five men why they did not obey his general''s orders and rushed into the territory of biar.


    Having realized that he had made a big mistake, Liu Zhang also threw himself out and said honestly, "I think the general''s use of troops is too conservative."


    Xiao MuQing almost laughed angrily when he heard the speech. It was the first time he had heard that his military was too conservative. He asked: "then tell me, how is this handsome soldier conservative?"


    "General Shang is only thinking about completing the task assigned by the king. He has never considered whether the piar army will invade again in the future and whether the people in Qinglin county will suffer again. What is this? He doesn''t want to make progress, doesn''t want to make achievements, but wants to make no mistakes. It''s polite to say that the general will defend..."


    "What if it''s impolite?"


    "That is, there is only room in my heart for myself and no one else. No matter how much I can use troops to fight, I''m just a mediocre and incompetent person!"


    Hearing this, the generals of the plain army present were almost angry. Liu Zhang was not old and his tone was not small. He didn''t weigh his weight and see who he was talking to now.


    "Hey, hey!" Xiao MuQing was happy, but he was angry. He said in a calm voice, "Liu Zhang, do you think you can''t move you because you are appointed by the king? Will you let you talk nonsense?"


    Liu Zhang said: "general Shang is the commander-in-chief. If you want to kill me, you have to cut the end. Naturally, it will be at the disposal of general Shang, but even if general Shang wants to kill me, I will still say so!"


    Xiao MuQing sneered and said, "venture into the enemy''s territory and almost lead to the annihilation of the whole army. Is this your non mediocrity and incompetence? Life is your own. You don''t want to live. No one can control you, but you''re not qualified to let your brothers die with you!"


    "General, there''s nothing to say with this upright child. If he doesn''t obey the general, he should be severely punished!" A plain army general said angrily.


    Xiao MuQing narrowed her eyes and pondered for a moment. She looked deeply at Liu Zhang, Bai an and others. Without saying anything more, she turned and walked away.


    The generals of the plain army gave a cold hum to Liu Zhang and others, and then followed Xiao MuQing. Someone said angrily, "general, just let this boy go? It''s too cheap for him."


    "Yes! Although he is appointed by the king, if he does not obey the general, he can still be beheaded according to the military law!"


    Xiao MuQing waved his hand, interrupted the crowd and said, "stop talking, send orders and the whole army will set off!"


    "Finally going home!" The generals all showed their happy faces and said excitedly one after another.


    Xiao MuQing glanced back at the crowd and asked, "who said he was going home? It would have made you go west. This time, our army will go straight to lanhada, the capital of biar!"


    "Ah?" Hearing this, all the generals were surprised and said, "general..."


    "In fact, what Liu Zhang said is not totally unreasonable. Brothers, should we look in the mirror and see what we lack compared with ourselves?"


    I''m afraid what we lack is not only the lack of ambition, but also the courage to sacrifice ourselves and forge ahead. That is the soul of the plain army!

 V2.Chapter 679

    After solving the danger of Liu Zhang and others being trapped, the plain army did not immediately return to the dynasty, but continued to advance westward and inland to piar.


    At the same time, Xiao MuQing also sent a letter back to Huandi, temporarily enlisted a local army of 20000 Huan people, and asked them to bring more guides to understand the terrain of piar.


    If you don''t understand the terrain, you are fighting with your eyes closed. You will never win your opponent.


    Ten days later, the reinforcements sent by Huandi met with the plain army and supplemented the armaments and military funds of the plain army. Then, Xiao MuQing ordered that instead of marching slowly, the whole army moved forward at full speed.


    The plain army pushed forward all the way. In less than 20 days, it even took the three cities of butun mountain, dailiki and Huahu. Next, it reached Tegea, the capital of biar.


    At this time, the plain army was more than 250 miles away from Tegea. According to the speed of the general legion, it would take three days to get to Tegea.


    The piar side urgently dispatched troops from all over the country to assemble a large-scale army here in the national capital to fight to the death with the Pingyuan army.


    However, what piar never thought of was that the plain army arrived at Tegea in only one day. The color of the day was getting brighter. When the garrison at the head of the city looked out, the plain army was incredibly close to the city.


    The army marched 250 miles a day and carried a large amount of supplies and food, which was impossible for many people, but the plain army did exactly that. The whole army seemed to fall suddenly from the sky in front of the city of Tegea.


    The city of Tegea was unprepared and faced the battle in a hurry. It can be said that it fell into passivity from the beginning of the battle.


    Seeing that the plain army''s offensive was becoming more and more fierce and the defenders were becoming more and more difficult to resist, the piar king pavira sent envoys to submit the surrender order to the plain army and wrote a handwritten letter to Xiao MuQing.


    The general meaning is to persuade Xiao MuQing not to fight again. Piar has been convinced and will never invade the wind country again in the future. He is willing to submit to the wind country and pay tribute every year.


    Xiao MuQing''s reply to piar''s descending order is three words: No. It was you who started the war at the beginning. Now the war is tight, but you don''t want to fight any more. Which war starts when you want to start and ends when you want to end?


    Xiao MuQing ordered all the officers and men of the army to continue to attack the city with all their strength and take Tegea before dark anyway.


    At present, the garrison in Tegea is only about 20000 people. Even if the city is strong, easy to defend and difficult to attack, it can''t withstand the strong attack of more than 100000 people.


    Pavira was the first one who could not sit still. He gave up the capital and fled from the west of the city with his family, ministers and personal guards.


    As the king fled, Tegea''s defenders were defeated faster. At Shenshi in the afternoon, the city wall in the east of the city was finally broken by the plain army.


    A large number of wind troops poured into the city from outside the city. The red eyed wind people were more ferocious and tyrannical than the piar people.


    After entering the city, no matter whether the other party is an army or ordinary people, they will kill people and rob money when they see people. They will not let go of the large objects and buildings that cannot be carried away, and they will all set fire to them.


    For a moment, the huge capital of pyyar, Tegea, was ablaze with fire, as if it had become a sea of fire. The streets and alleys in the city were flooded with blood, and the ground was full of corpses, stumps and broken arms, which looked like hell on earth.


    When they learned that the king of piar had fled from the west of the city, the "student army" headed by Liu Zhang, Bai an, Yan Yan, Xu you and Xiong Gu immediately chased him out of the city. They didn''t hate king piar so much, but they couldn''t stay in the city at all.


    The scene of plain army killing people and killing a large number of civilians makes them really watch. Of course, they can''t stop it. This is the war. This is the cruelty of the war. It was the same when the biar army invaded Qinglin county.


    Pavira ran too fast. Liu Zhang and others chased out more than ten miles and found no trace of each other. Due to the lesson of rash advance last time, they didn''t dare to chase down blindly this time, and then withdrew the troops and returned.


    Under the rampage of the plain army, the city of Tegea was looted. Most of the hundreds of thousands of nobles, civilians and slaves in the city were killed and buried in the sea of fire. A large number of women and children were captured by the plain army and wanted to be brought back to the wind country as booty.


    After burning tegaya, Xiao MuQing heard that the tombs of the kings of the past dynasties of the piar state were near tegaya. Without even thinking about it, he ordered him to dig graves and plunder money.


    Such a barbaric practice makes Liu Zhang and others feel that it is too much to kill. Since King piar has escaped, why dig someone else''s ancestral grave?


    Xiao MuQing answered simply that the National Treasury is empty now. Where did the military expenditure and expenses come from? Of course, the wool comes from the sheep.


    If we can''t recapture the military expenses, make up for the losses of our own Qinglin county and earn enough benefits from this war, what''s the significance of fighting this war?


    War is to make money, not lose money. This is the consistent tradition and code of the wind army. Hearing Xiao MuQing say so, Liu Zhang and others have nothing to say.


    Next, the plain army carried out large-scale excavation and plundering of the ancestral Mausoleum of piar, and the treasures in each mausoleum were robbed.


    Feeling that the gold, silver and jewelry plundered by his side were almost the same, Xiao MuQing ordered the whole army to withdraw. On the way back to the native land of the wind country, the wind army also plundered, killed and destroyed the piar towns along the way.


    In Xiao MuQing''s words, either they don''t fight, or they will beat piar at one time, so that they can only recover their strength in the next ten or twenty years and can''t invade the border of Fengguo again.


    The long-distance attack of the plain army really hurt biar.


    Not only the capital of the country was destroyed, but also Zuling and more than a dozen towns. There were not many soldiers killed or injured, about 100000, while more than one million civilians were killed. Tens of thousands of women and children were captured to the wind country as slaves.


    There is no way to count how much gold and silver the plain army plundered from piar this time. The wagons loaded with booty alone are divided into more than ten batches, and the number of wagons in each batch is between 200 and 300. The last batch returned to Zhenjiang with the plain army, as many as 500 wagons.


    The Ming system of each batch of booty can be more than a foot high. Tang Yin was amazed at the richness of the booty.


    In order to show the victory of the wind army, as well as to enhance the pride, self-confidence and cohesion of the local people, Tang Yin also ordered the construction of an exhibition hall in Zhenjiang to display some exquisite booty and open it to the public.


    The construction of the exhibition hall was the first at that time, but it was not a new thing for Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin, who tasted the sweetness of the war, immediately showed his belligerent nature. He left the plain army of the Hui Dynasty to rest in Zhenjiang. On the other hand, he ordered the Sanshui army led by Liang Qi to continue to send troops to piar. There was no target and focus of attack. The only purpose was to plunder to fill the empty Treasury.


    In Tang Yin''s view, the fiscal revenue of governing the country is not as happy and rich as that of foreign war.


    At first, piar thought that the wind country was a sheep and wanted to take advantage of the unstable foothold of the wind country in Huandi to make a fortune. As a result, he didn''t expect that the wind country was a wolf and a ferocious and greedy hungry wolf. Even now they don''t want to provoke the wind country, but the fierce wind army still attacked one after another.


    Tang Yin was very excited about the battle of the plain army. He specially invited Xiao MuQing to explain the specific details of the battle and the performance of Liu Zhang and others on the battlefield.


    In the end, Xiao MuQing greatly appreciated the performance of the "student army", especially Liu Zhang. In his view, this man is a natural general. If he takes time, he will shine in the future.


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled. In his impression, Xiao MuQing had never praised a person so much. He said: "it was mentioned in the returned war report that Liu Zhang made a big mistake by pursuing and killing the enemy. As a result, the whole army was almost destroyed."


    "It''s true, but the end general can only say... Flaws don''t hide their virtues." Xiao MuQing said positively, "experience, tactics and strategies can be mastered through learning the day after tomorrow. However, Liu Zhangcha has a keen sense of smell, a grasp of fighter planes and a personality of moving forward bravely on the battlefield. He can''t learn if he wants to learn the day after tomorrow. Liu Zhangcha just has these."


    It''s rare for Xiao MuQing to praise a young student. Tang Yin looked at him with a smile and said, "so I really chose the right person at the beginning."


    "Yes, your majesty. In fact, the end general also wants to keep him around. If one day... The end will not be in the army, Liu Zhang can also take over the flag of the plain army!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yin''s smile disappeared and his face sank. He said in a frozen voice, "where can you be when you''re not in the army? The plain army is made by you and is the Legion I trust most and can entrust me with the most important task. Even if you''re 70, old and 80, you have to give me a job!"


    Although Tang Yin''s words were outrageous, they moved Xiao MuQing immensely. As a minister, I have no regrets in my life if I can get such trust and reliance from the king.


    He bowed his head and said: "the king often said that the earthen pot does not break away from the wellhead, and the general will inevitably die before the battle..."


    Even such a powerful Wu Guang can lose in front of the battle, not to mention himself?


    "This is to others, not to you!" Tang yinteng stood up, walked to Xiao MuQing, then slowly squatted down and said, "although you and I are monarchs and ministers, in fact, I always treat you as an old brother. You helped me fight down the rivers and mountains of the wind country. I don''t want to be left alone when I sit and enjoy the rivers and mountains."


    Hearing the words, Xiao MuQing was moved. His eyes were red. He got up and knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "even if you have the words of the king, the last general will be crushed to pieces!"

 V2.Chapter 680

    After Tang Yin sent the Sanshui army to continue to conquer piar, he sent Liu Zhang, Bai an, Yan Yan, Xu you and Xiong Gu to join the army.


    However, this time he has made a clear assignment, appointing Liu Zhang as the main general, Bai an and Yan Yan as deputy generals, Xiong Gu and Xu you as pioneers, and commanding 50000 recruits.


    An army of 50000 people is equivalent to half a legion. When it goes to the battlefield, it also has the prototype of a legion, which should be divided into front army, middle army and rear army.


    Tang Yin''s intention to hand over so many troops to Liu Zhanglai is no more obvious than to train Liu Zhang as the head of the army.


    Liu Zhang could also feel the king''s intention to cultivate himself. This time, he made full efforts and was determined to make new contributions in piar.


    Liu Zhang''s performance in the last battle was convincing. Bai an and others were also convinced and had no complaints about the king''s appointment of him as the main general this time.


    After a battle baptism, these outstanding people from Lingwu college have matured a lot. There are less gaps between them that used to be unpleasant to each other, but more brotherhood of fighting side by side and sharing life and death, and the meaning of the same robe.


    The war of conquering piar is still going on, and the plundered booty and slaves are continuously transported back to the native land of the windy country, and the new calendar ceremony in Zhenjiang is also held as scheduled.


    In addition to the ministers of the court hall, there were also the heads and lieutenants of 56 counties and the heads and lieutenants of 155 counties under the jurisdiction of the Feng state. The total number of these officials, together with their deputies, exceeded 1000. Even when Tang Yin married, there were not so many officials.


    During the great dynasty, the hall was full of ministers and generals. Looking at the square outside, the number of officials could not be distinguished, and almost the whole square was full.


    For Tang Yin, most of the counties under the jurisdiction of Fengguo are figures on paper. Now all the officials are present, and even he is shocked. It turns out that there are so many officials above the county level in Fengguo.


    No wonder Zhang Zhe has been crying poor. The annual salary expenses of these officials alone are astronomical. The most hateful thing is that the imperial court has given them so many salaries, and they are still dissatisfied.


    Compared with the daily morning Dynasty, there are more people in the great hall, which is not much different. People outside can''t hear Tang Yin''s speech clearly. Only when Tang Yin specifically calls someone''s name, can he be sung out by the bodyguard outside the door and call the person into the hall to speak.


    Tang Yin first called Shen Zhichen, the head of Hedong county. He was one of the first batch of veterans to follow Tang Yin. He made great contributions in several battles and guarded Tongmen for a long time. Among many heads of counties in the wind country, he is also one of the older ones.


    Entering the hall, Shen Zhichen looked up and saw Tang Yin. Without waiting to speak, his eyes turned red first, fell to his knees with a plop, and said with a crying voice: "Wei minister, knock on the king!"


    Tang Yin felt a lot when he saw his old brother who fought side by side with him. He leaned over and waved his hand and said, "Zhichen, please get up! We... Haven''t seen each other for a year or two?"


    "Report back to the king, it''s been three years..." Shen Zhichen burst into tears while talking.


    "It''s been so long. If you hadn''t been tired of going to war and transferred places, at least you should be a Chinese general now with your ability!" Tang Yin said with regret.


    "Wei Chen has today, all rely on the cultivation of the king and longen!"


    Tang Yin smiled calmly, and then asked with concern, "Zhichen, how are you doing in Hedong? But everything is going well?"


    Shen Zhichen said hurriedly, "thanks to the great blessing of the king, everything is fine in Hedong, but the trivial things are complicated, which is very different from being in the army."


    "Yes, those of us who came from the army always feel a headache when dealing with government affairs."


    Tang Yinxin nodded with emotion and said, "Hedong is the largest grain producing county in China. I''m also glad to see that Hedong turns in more and more grain year by year. It''s all your credit!"


    "The king is serious. Everything is due to the great Wang Hongfu. The king is in charge of the wind country. He should be in accordance with the will of heaven and the will of the people. Naturally, our wind country is also in good weather and abundant every year. Hedong county only borrows the light of the king, and micro ministers dare not take credit." Shen Zhichen said solemnly.


    Tang Yin looked up and laughed at the speech and said, "Zhichen, I think after you become the county head, your eloquence is better and better. Ha ha -"


    Shen Zhichen hurriedly bowed his hands and saluted.


    "Tonight, I''ll host a banquet in the palace to entertain my brothers from afar. You''ll come too!" Tang Yin said.


    "Yes! King!"


    "Well, go down first!"


    Shen Zhichen knelt down and kowtowed again, and then withdrew from the hall. When he walked down the long steps to the square below, the officials around him bowed their hands and flattered: "Lord Shen is worthy of being an ''old minister'' following the king. He was the first to be received by the king."


    Hearing the flattery of the people around him and looking at the envy on their faces, Shen Zhichen showed the color of success. His head was raised high and the corners of his mouth were tilted. He proudly said, "I may not be as old as you adults, but it''s not too much for me to be called an ''old minister'' when it comes to the length of time I have followed the king."


    "Yes, yes, I have to bother Lord Shen to take care of me in the future..."


    Next, Tang Yin met Xu Bai and Hou yuan together. Both of them were born as regiment leaders of the plain army. At the beginning, they were also successful generals in the plain army. Now they are the head and lieutenant of Yanchuan County in Ningdi.


    Tang Yin is still the same. After seeing them, he only talks about family affairs, not government affairs. It is said that they have married and had children. They have three or four concubines, and their children can run everywhere. Tang Yin is also happy for them.


    He sighed: "when you two got married and had children, I couldn''t go. It''s really unreasonable. After you scattered the dynasty, you two went to Zongyuan and received a red envelope."


    Xu Bai and Hou yuan were startled. They both knelt down and said in unison, "Wei Chen dare not!"


    "How dare you? You two were both outstanding generals and brothers who fought side by side with me on the battlefield. Isn''t it strange to say these between brothers?"


    Hearing this, Xu and Hou were moved to tears and said in unison: "I thank the king longen!" During the conversation, he and his highness banged their heads three times each.


    After the two of them withdrew from the hall, Tang Yin received more than ten people in a row.


    These people were all the military generals who impressed him deeply. Later, they left the army for various reasons and transferred to local posts. Now they are either the head of the county or the lieutenant of the county. They are all local emperors.


    Finally, Tang Yin asked ah San to go out and read out his will. He rewarded the local officials who came to the great dynasty. The county head and county Lieutenant rewarded 800 Silver and the county head and county Lieutenant rewarded 500 silver. In the evening, there was a banquet in the palace. At that time, all the local officials would come to attend and drink with the king.


    After leaving the dynasty, Tang Yin went to the Huaying palace where Wu Mei lived, sent out all the bodyguards and maids, and then fell on the bed with a smile on her face.


    I don''t know how many people he would be involved in tonight. I just don''t know how many people he would be involved in.


    Thinking of these, Tang Yin''s mood became more and more upset. He was also tossing and turning on his bed.


    At this time, Wu Mei returned to the palace and was seeing Tang Yin upset on her bed. She blinked, walked forward curiously and asked, "what''s the matter with the king?"


    Tang Yin sat up and looked at Wu Mei. Youyou said, "in today''s Dynasty, almost all local officials have arrived."


    "This is a good thing. Many of them are old subordinates of the king. They can take the opportunity to talk about the past." Dance Mei smiled.


    Nostalgia? Then they have to give themselves a chance! Tang Yin smiled bitterly in his heart. His eyes moved down and fell on a wooden ball in Wu Mei''s hand. He asked, "what''s that?"


    "This is what my concubine asked Lord Zongyuan for."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and didn''t quite understand her meaning.


    Wu Mei smiled and explained: "last time, the plain army brought back many booty from piar, many of which were placed in the treasure house in the palace. My concubine saw that the baby was very novel, so she asked Lord Zong for it."


    With that, she realized that it was against the rules to directly ask Zongyuan for the treasures in the palace. She asked nervously, "the king won''t blame his concubines?"


    "Let me see something." Tang Yin took the wooden ball in Wu Mei''s hand. The wooden ball is hollow, with exquisite patterns and patterns carved on it. There are three objects in the hollow, one is a round ball, one is a crescent moon, and the other is a star. Obviously, it represents the sun, moon and stars. Interestingly, the wooden ball is integrated, and the patterns carved on it are also very small, I don''t understand how the three objects representing the sun, moon and stars are put into it.


    Tang Yin muttered, "how did you put it in?"


    "The minister and concubine were also very curious. According to Lord Zong, the carver ground the wooden core into the shape of sun, moon and stars bit by bit through the lines on it. Therefore, it may take decades to make such a thing."


    "How patient!" Tang Yin muttered, then handed the wooden ball back to Wu Mei and said, "it''s unlucky to be a thing of the dead. Don''t forget it."


    "Things of the dead?" Wu Mei''s eyes widened.


    Tang Yin said in disgust: "a large part of the spoils brought back from piar were dug up by digging graves. Maybe this is one of them."


    Hearing this, Wu Mei seemed to be bitten by a snake. She suddenly knocked the wooden ball handed by Tang Yin to the ground, shook her head and said, "I don''t want it."


    Tang Yin laughed at her reaction, bent down to pick up the wooden ball and stuffed it back into Wu Mei''s hand. At the same time, she whispered in her ear, "I''m teasing you. If it''s a martyr, how can I let Zongyuan put it in the palace."


    Wumei''s little face turned red with anger. She couldn''t help but pinch Tang Yin''s ribs and said, "it''s necrotizing you!"


    Tang Yin ate pain, but still laughed, and his upset mood was virtually calmed down.

 V2.Chapter 681

    That evening, Tang Yin hosted a banquet in the square outside the main hall of the palace.


    The local officials who entered the capital came to attend this time, and some ministers in the court also came. The scene was very lively and noisy one after another.


    Local officials seized this rare opportunity to toast and please the important officials in the court, hoping to find a solid backing for themselves in the court.


    Shangguan Yuanji on the right side and Qiu Zhenping on the left side gathered the most people. Officials everywhere did their best to compliment and flatter. Although Zhang Zhe, the imperial historian, was also an official of integrity and sat on an equal footing with Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhenping, there were few officials around him.


    Everyone knows that Zhang Zhe''s temper is strange, smelly and hard. If you don''t please him, it may be nothing. If you please him, it will cause trouble for yourself. For such people, everyone has the same mentality. If they can avoid it, the farther they can hide, the better.


    Most of the first county captains and county captains in Fengguo are military generals. Qiu Zhen, as Zuo Xiang and the first military officer, is their old boss. The difference can also be seen from the attitude of officials towards Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji.


    For Shangguan Yuanji, people are polite and polite in addition to compliments. For Qiu Zhen, there is a bit of respect and closeness in the compliments. When talking, there are less scenes and more greetings and private words from the parents.


    Just as there was a great deal of noise in the meeting hall, a bodyguard sang loudly, "here comes the king."


    With the singing, the venue immediately quieted down, and the officials hurried back to their seats, sitting upright and dangerous, and did not dare to squint.


    Soon, Tang Yin walked into the square surrounded by a bodyguard and palace maids. Seeing the king coming, all the officials left the table and knelt down, kowtowed and saluted.


    Tang Yin''s seat was also arranged in the square, in the middle. As he walked to his seat, he glanced at the people on both sides with a smile.


    After taking his seat, he waved his hand slightly and said, "everybody get up!"


    "Thank you, king!" Everyone got up together and then sat down carefully.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "don''t be too formal. Everyone is not an outsider. Just treat this banquet as a family banquet."


    Hearing that the king''s tone was relaxed and easygoing, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tang Yin looked down at the table in front of him, and then picked up the wine pot to pour the wine. On one side, ah San and ah Si hurried forward to take over the wine pot in his hand. Tang Yin waved his hand and motioned for them to come by themselves.


    He poured himself a glass of wine, held it high and said loudly, "you have come all the way. It''s hard all the way. I''ll give you a toast first!"


    "Respect the king!" They quickly picked up the wine cup, held it up to Tang Yin, and then drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Tang Yin poured another cup and said, "this second cup of wine is to honor the heroes who lived and died with us but failed to walk out of the battlefield alive. The reason why our country can have such a vast territory today is also due to the sacrifice and blood of these brothers!"


    "To my brave heroes!" When they picked up their glasses again, many people''s eyes were already red. When they fought in the South and North, they climbed out of the pile of dead people. Looking back on their former brothers in robes, they are now separated forever, and their hearts are inevitably sad.


    I''ll drink to you for the third time, Tang Yin


    "Your Majesty, I don''t deserve it!" People hurried to fill up the wine and had a third drink with Tang Yin.


    After three drinks in a row, Tang Yin''s cheeks also flushed slightly. He raised his sleeves, wiped the corners of his mouth, waved to the people and said, "we should eat as soon as we should, and we can''t drink as hard as we can!"


    With Tang Yin''s greeting, the atmosphere at the scene immediately became lively again, with laughter and laughter.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Tang Yin suddenly stood up, hands on his back, frowned, and walked slowly in the aisle in the middle of the banquet.


    Seeing this, people stopped talking and laughing, put down their wine glasses and bowls and chopsticks, and focused on him.


    Tang Yin walked by herself for a long time. Fang stopped in the middle of the aisle and asked the people around him, "let''s talk about your achievements since you became an official at the local level?"


    "Thanks to the blessing of the king, everything is well, and the place under the jurisdiction of Weichen is also booming!" Officials nearby heard Tang Yin''s questions clearly and said in unison.


    "Is it booming? But that''s not what I heard!" Hearing this, the faces of all the people present changed and looked at each other. Many people had slowly lowered their heads.


    Tang Yin youyou said: "Someone once told me that most of the county chiefs and county captains in our country are from the army. They are first-class good at fighting in the world and fighting on the battlefield, but they can''t manage politics, let alone control the soil and people. They are proud of their achievements and rely on themselves as meritorious heroes in the army. They are domineering in local areas, corrupt and lawless Bullies are no different. Tell me, is that the case? "


    As soon as he said this, no one answered at the scene. It was silent.


    Squinting slightly, Tang Yin looked around at the people around him, He continued: "but I don''t believe it. All my brothers are veterans and generals who have been on the battlefield for a long time. No matter what kind of strong enemies and dangerous situations they were able to deal with calmly, how could they not manage a county, a county or even a city well? My brothers have shed blood and sold their lives for my windy rivers and mountains. How could they become bullies in disaster areas?"


    Hearing Tang Yin say so, Shen Zhichen''s face turned red. Filled with righteous indignation, he suddenly stood up and said loudly, "this is someone slandering the king and provoking the relationship between the king and his ministers. Such courtiers have ulterior motives, and the king can''t spare him!"


    As soon as he took the lead, other local officials also fried the pot and said, "what Lord Shen said is very true. Saying that we can''t manage politics and bend the law for bribes is pure Farting!"


    "Yes! In the middle of the army, officials can command thousands of troops and horses, break through the array to kill the enemy, attack cities and seize land, and work hard, bleed and sweat for our windy rivers and mountains. How can officials become waste and bullies when they wait for the place in the mouth of flattering officials? It''s outrageous and hateful!"


    Listening to everyone''s abuse, Shangguan Yuanji took up his glass and drank quietly. It was he who proposed to Tang Yin that it was inappropriate to transfer generals from the army to local posts. What Tang Yin just said was basically what he said at that time.


    Tang Yin smiled, glanced at him without leaving a trace, and then waved to the crowd to calm them down, He added: "at that time, I was also very angry. Like you, I thought the audience had ulterior motives, but later, I thought what he said was also reasonable. Brothers are all soldiers. It is their duty to plan strategies and deploy troops, but governing the place is really not what everyone is good at. Those should have been done by civil servants."


    "But the king thinks the minister hasn''t managed the place well?"


    "The brothers here naturally have a clear idea of whether the governance is good or not."


    Tang Yin wandered back and forth in the corridor with her hands on her back, Say slowly: "I have a suggestion here, and I want you to listen to it carefully. Let the civil servants do what they should do. It''s time for everyone to go home and live a peaceful, stable and comfortable life after fighting in the army for so long. If a brother asks to return home now, the head of the county and the lieutenant of the county will get 10000 liang of silver, 3000 mu of fertile land, 5000 mu of silver and 1500 mu of fertile land. No Yes, what do you think, brothers? "


    His words were like a heavy bomb exploding in the hearts of the people. In a moment, many people turned pale. There is a lot of silver. With 3000 mu of land, future generations can have enough food and clothing. The conditions offered by Tang Yin are generous enough, but for county officials, these benefits can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket. Being the head of a county and the head of a county army is like sitting on Jinshan and Yinshan. Now who can accept them returning home?


    "Your Majesty, there is nothing wrong with your ministers. How can you give up your position and return home? Your Majesty must not listen to slander!" Zhao Yuting, head of Tianyang County, knelt down and said in a trembling voice.


    It''s better for him not to stand up and speak. Seeing him shouting injustice, Tang Yin''s anger immediately burned up.


    The corner of his mouth provoked him and said coldly, "slander? Do these ''slanders'' wronged you? Zhao Yuting, do you think the king doesn''t know what you did in Tianyang County?"


    Take out the cover of the grass box and go back to the table. I don''t know how many pieces of paper are there for you. Go back to the table and see how many pieces of paper are there for you As he spoke, he threw the paper in his hand on Zhao Yuting''s head.


    With a crash, the paper scattered all over the ground, and Zhao Yuting''s body trembled on his knees. He quickly gathered up the scattered paper one by one, then looked down, and the blood color on his face instantly faded away.


    On the paper, the illegal activities he has done in ordinary days are displayed one by one, with detailed records of the specific time, place and people.


    "I won''t tell you anything else, just the ancestral hall you built, the red sandalwood ancestral hall. The whole ancestral hall is made of red sandalwood. Even a Jinshan and Yinshan are not as valuable as your ancestral hall. Tell me where you got these red sandalwood?"


    "This... This..."


    "You can''t tell, can you? The king helped you say that when the palace was built, the imperial court collected red sandalwood from all counties. At that time, under the banner of the imperial court, you took advantage of such a large number of red sandalwood in Tianyang County. As a result, you didn''t give one to the imperial court. It was all used by you to build ancestral halls. In your eyes, is there a imperial court or a king like me? Greed is insatiable. Pigs and dogs are inferior to you, How can the king allow you! " Tang Yinyue said angrily and shouted, "come on, lift the guillotine!"

 V2.Chapter 682

    With Tang Yin''s order, six bodyguards with big arms and round waist brought in a big guillotine from outside the square. The big guillotine must be as long as one person and as high as half a person. The knife is a steel knife, and even the base is made of bronze, weighing up to 300 or 400 kilograms.


    When it was put to the place, there was a dull sound, and even the dust in the gap of the floor tile was shaken up.


    Seeing this big chopper, everyone present felt the cool wind on the back of the spine and the numbness of the scalp. Sitting on the mat, their bodies were sudden and trembling like pins and needles.


    Shangguan Yuanji frowned secretly. The king didn''t come to invite everyone to a drink party tonight. It looks more like killing chickens and monkeys and knocking on mountains and shaking tigers. It''s just strange that the king didn''t disclose a little bit about such a big thing before?


    Thinking, he looked at Qiu Zhen opposite and thought that the king might not have discussed it with himself. He should have discussed it with Qiu Zhen. As a result, when he looked at Qiu Zhen, he found that the latter was also dazed and looked at himself with questioning eyes.


    Ah? Even Qiu Zhen didn''t know it! Shangguan Yuanji couldn''t help taking a breath and stayed for a while before subconsciously looking at Tang Yin again.


    At this time, Zhao Yuting was paralyzed by fear on the spot. He knelt on the ground, his nose and tears flowed down together, walked with his knees as his feet, knelt down and climbed in front of Tang Yin, and begged in a trembling voice: "spare your life, your majesty, spare your life."


    "You said, has the king wronged you?" Tang Yin looked down at Zhao Yuting, who was kneeling in front of her. Her face was as heavy as water, and her eyes glittered with a cold and frightening fierce light.


    "No! The king has not wronged the minister. The minister is wrong, and the micro minister knows that he is wrong. The king sees that the micro minister has followed the king for many years without credit and hard work. Spare me this time!"


    Zhao Yuting burst into tears and kowtowed to the ground as he spoke. In an instant, the skin and flesh of his forehead were broken and blood flowed all over his face.


    He suddenly remembered something, his body shook, looked up and said in a hurry: "king, Weichen is willing to return home, Weichen doesn''t want the reward of the king..."


    "It''s late!" Tang Yin''s eyes darkened, slowly squatted down, looked at Zhao Yuting with a gray face and sweating like rain, and said faintly, "just now, I have given you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. No wonder I don''t talk about my old friendship and turn my face ruthlessly!" With that, he patted Zhao Yuting on the shoulder, then stood up, walked back to the throne, and said without looking back: "drag it down, cut it!"


    "Your Majesty... Your majesty, I know I''m wrong. Forgive me, your majesty... Qiu Xiang... Qiu Xiang saves his subordinates..."


    Zhao Yuting cried for help and looked at Qiu Zhen eagerly, hoping that he could speak well for himself and plead with the king.


    But how can Qiu Zhen save him? Not to mention the criminal evidence in the papers taken out by the king, the mere fact that he withheld the tribute without permission is the capital crime of copying and beheading all over the door.


    Qiu Zhen hung his head and said nothing. The people present were even afraid to breathe. Bean sized beads of sweat trickled down their foreheads.


    In full view of the public, Zhao Yuting was dragged close to the guillotine by two bodyguards, and then the executioner came forward and pressed his head under the guillotine. Another tall executioner grabbed the handle and pulled it down fiercely. With a click, Zhao Yuting''s heartrending cry stopped abruptly, and his big head rolled from the front of the guillotine to the ground and rolled out for a long time.


    "Ah?" Seeing Zhao Yuting''s head cut off by a guillotine, the sound of breathing in at the scene became one, and the cold sweat of the people flowed more. Many timid people were so scared that they couldn''t sit stably, and their bodies shook from side to side.


    After Zhao Yuting was cut, Tang Yincai slowly turned back to his body, with an expressionless face and said coldly, "it''s not a pity to die!" As he spoke, he looked at the people on the left and right, "Brothers, if you are in trouble and you are short of anything at home, just ask me. I am not a miser. I will give you what I can give you. However, if you are corrupt and pervert the law, the people will not scold you, but the court. Even if I want to protect you, I can''t protect you. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! The king''s golden words, ministers and others will abide by the teachings, and they will learn from them in the future!" Shen Zhichen quickly bowed his hands and said his position.


    Tang Yin turned his head and looked at Shen Zhichen. The look in his eyes became darker. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself. He asked, "Zhichen, you... Don''t have anything to say to me?"


    Shen Zhichen blinked, shook his head again and said, "Wei Chen doesn''t understand what the king means?"


    Tang Yin said, "I''m asking you if you have anything else to say to me."


    Shen Zhichen turned her eyes and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, your majesty. I''m loyal to your majesty and have no second thoughts..."


    "That''s not what I want to hear..." Tang Yin sighed in a low voice.


    His voice was too low. Shen Zhichen sat far away and didn''t hear what he said. However, Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen, who were right next to Tang Yin, could hear them clearly. They shook and screamed bad!


    Qiu Zhen said, "big... King, who is this slander..." Shen Zhichen was surprised, swallowed his saliva and stammered.


    finished! Zhichen is over! Qiu Zhen was beside him. His heart was in a ball. His fist was clenched and loosened. At this time, he rushed to him and slapped him hard. He clearly reminded him that he had to covet the position of the head of the county?


    "Slander is slander. Is this king so ignorant and ignorant in your heart? If there is no real evidence, will this King say so?"


    Tang Yin closed his eyes and shouted, "Cai GUI, take out the hidden account of Hedong grain storage and give it to our Lord Shen!"


    "Yes! King!" Cai GUI slowly drew out an account book from his sleeve, then got up and walked to Shen Zhichen, handed it to him, and said, "Lord Shen, I have carefully checked this account book by the political participation hall. If it is confirmed to be true, please have a look!"


    Shen Zhichen took the account book with trembling hands. After opening it, he only looked at it and knew it was true. It was indeed the secret account of Hedong grain storage. Yes, but he had always hidden it well. Even his parents didn''t know where to hide it. How could it fall into the hands of the political participation hall?


    "Lord Shen, what else do you have to say now?" Tang Yin still closed his eyes and asked slowly.


    "King!" Qiu Zhen stood up, quickly walked around the table, knelt down in front of Tang Yin and said, "Zhichen is just confused for a moment. The king will spare him this time for his past contributions!"


    As Qiu Zhen stood up to intercede, generals and generals such as Xiao MuQing, Peng haochu, Ziying, Shangguan yuanrang and so on lined up and knelt down to intercede.


    Shen Zhichen is a veteran in the army. He is one of the first people to follow Tang Yin.


    At the beginning, Tang Yin was just the head of Tianyuan county. He had fought South and North with Tang Yin. At that time, it was precisely the most difficult period. I don''t know how many times he was in a desperate situation, how many times he escaped from death, and how many times he set up miracles.


    Looking at the crowd kneeling in front of him, Tang Yin lowered his head and remained speechless for a long time.


    When he came here, he had made up his mind. No matter who, as long as he took bribes and perverted the law and didn''t take the initiative to abdicate, he would be severely punished. Now it''s Shen Zhichen''s turn. His original determination has disappeared and he really can''t do it.


    "This is not in the army, let alone in the enemy''s territory. Even if you make a big mistake, I can forgive you. This is governing the country. The law is not strict. Who will abide by the law in the future? Once this precedent is set, how do you ask me to punish others?"


    Tang Yin murmured and put the wooden boxes under the table one by one on the table. He pulled off the covers of the wooden boxes one by one and grabbed a lot of paper filled with handwriting from the inside, He said, "look! These criminal evidences are countless, and the officials involved are unknown to be hundreds or thousands. If Zhichen is let go today, what will these people do? What will people do if someone takes bribes and perverts the law in the future?"


    Looking at the wooden boxes on Tang Yin''s desk, everyone present was dumbfounded. No one was sure whether his criminal evidence was also among them.


    At this time, Shen Zhichen flopped and knelt on the ground, his eyes turned red, his tears fell down, kowtowed forward, and said in a trembling voice: "it is the greatest blessing of Wei Chen to follow the king in his life. Wei Chen has long made an oath and is loyal to the king in his life. This time, Wei Chen made a big mistake, but he will never make it difficult for the king!"


    While talking, he stood up, looked around and said loudly, "gentlemen and generals, please take me as a mirror!" While talking, he drew his sword back from his waist, crossed his neck and rowed down with all his strength.


    Hiss!


    The cold light flashed and the blood light sprayed. The scarlet blood formed a blood mist in the air, and Shen Zhichen''s body fell straight down with it.


    "Zhi Chen!" Qiu Zhen and others in front realized that it was bad and wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Seeing Shen Zhichen pull out his sword and commit suicide, Tang Yin suddenly stood up and stared at the fallen body for a long time. He slowly sat back. At the same time, tears burst out and whispered, "why don''t you beg for mercy? By the way, there has never been a person afraid of death among my brothers..."

 V2.Chapter 683

    Shen Zhichen''s sword pulling and suicide also surprised everyone present, with a look of horror on his face.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and calmed his mood. Then he flushed his eyes and bit his teeth, "Today, who among you can take the initiative to return to his hometown? I can write off the mistakes and responsibilities I have committed in the past and let bygones be bygones. If someone is still greedy for his official position, then no matter who, as long as there are criminal evidence here, I will severely punish him!" While talking, Tang Yin knocked the wooden box on the desk and table.


    "The king is as kind as a mountain to his ministers. Since the king has spoken today, my ministers are willing to return home and give way to a virtuous man!" Xu Bai and Hou yuan were talking. Their faces were full of sadness. They both came out and knelt down and kowtowed to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin frowned secretly. In his impression, the intelligence collected by the shadow had no criminal evidence involving them.


    But at this time, he can''t keep them. Now if he shows a little reluctance to give up, he will be regarded by others as his attitude is not firm. If he really wants to make all the criminal evidence public, I don''t know how many former brothers he wants to kill!


    His fist under the table was clenched tightly. Finally, he crossed his heart and said in a frozen voice, "sure!"


    "Minister... Thank the king!" Xu Bai and Hou yuan, with trills and tears streaming down their faces, sobbed and said: "in the future, Wei Chen can no longer help the king. I hope the king will take good care of his body..."


    This sentence made Tang Yin''s tears fall down again. He bowed his head and said softly, "I know, you... Take care, too!"


    Shen Zhichen committed suicide, Xu Bai and Hou yuan took the initiative to return to their hometown. They are the closest and most trusted people in Tang Yin. At a time when their lives are at stake, where do other county heads and county captains dare to greedy for their immediate career, they left one after another, knelt down in front of Tang Yin and said in unison: "ministers and others are useless, and would like to give way to virtuous talents!"


    Tang Yin wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, stood up, looked around at the people present, nodded, cheered up, and said loudly, "I''m very pleased that you brothers are willing to make way for me. In that sentence, you are all my brothers. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me for help. As long as I can help, I will never sit idly by."


    After a pause, he turned his head to Cai GUI and said, "Xuan!"


    Cai GUI bowed and said yes. Then he took out a thick volume from his cuff, cleared his throat and unfolded it, Sing loudly: "Fengdi, Tianyuan County, the former head of the county, Li Xian, gives up the post of county head, Ren Feng takes over the post of county head, Zhou Le gives up the post of county head, and Yu Dian takes over the post of county head; under Tianyuan County, Shi Qing takes over the post of county head of Pingyuan County, Jia Peng takes over the post of county captain, Jiang Xin takes over the post of county head of Sanshui County, Tan Shuang takes over the post of county captain, Chifeng County..."


    He was first read out by Tianyuan County of Fengdi. After that, he began to read out eighteen counties of Ningdi, followed by modi and Huandi, fifty-six counties and 155 counties of Fengguo. Most of the officials were involved.


    No one expected that Tang Yin would set up a Hongmen banquet tonight. He had long planned to remove these officials present, and even the candidates for connection have been found.


    Not to mention the local officials present, even the ministers of Shangguan Yuanji, Qiu Zhen and Zhang Zhe were shocked. It''s too big to replace nearly 100 County heads and captains and more than 200 County heads and captains at once. The most incredible thing is that the king hasn''t announced such a big thing in the court, let alone discussed with the ministers.


    It took Cai GUI more than half an hour just to read out the intention of the official''s appointment. When he finished singing, a layer of virtual sweat appeared on his forehead and his voice became hoarse. He handed the book to Tang Yin and bowed down and said, "king!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin answered, took the book, didn''t look at it, directly handed it over to Qiu Zhen and said, "let''s have a look. These new officials are carefully selected by the political participation hall and the military administration hall. Let''s see if there is anything wrong."


    Political participation hall and military administration hall?! Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji were surprised again. No wonder the king didn''t discuss the matter in the court. It turned out that there was a conspiracy behind the scenes by the political participation hall and the military administration hall.


    Thinking of this, people naturally looked at Cai GUI, the new chief counselor of the political hall, and Gu Yuan, the chief counselor of the military and political hall.


    These two are low-key people who don''t show mountains and dew on weekdays. They didn''t expect to be so cruel in doing things. They only helped the king plan such a big thing. The ministers looked at each other and couldn''t tell what it was like.


    In fact, Tang Yin''s reuse of the political participation hall and the military administration hall also has his purpose. Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen are both old people. The current local officials are their old subordinates and brothers. If they discuss this matter with him, they may leak the news.


    Another point is that Tang Yin doesn''t trust the candidates recommended by him.


    The political participation hall and the military administration hall are different. Both of them are independent institutions outside the court hall and have little contact with officials of all sizes. It is precisely because of this that there can be no worries in selecting people and will not bring personal feelings into them, which is more fair and objective.


    This evening, Tang Yin did an earth shaking event. It is enough to describe the replacement of so many local officials at once.


    He was also very satisfied with the result. Of course, Shen Zhichen''s suicide was an accident, which made him feel worried and sad.


    After the banquet, Tang Yin didn''t go back to his bedroom, but went directly to the study. He knew that Qiu Zhen and Yuan guitars would come to see him later.


    Not long after he entered the study, a man came in from the outside. It was Yin LAN who had been sent to Huaqiao earlier.


    Now, Yin LAN has officially joined the shadow. Because of her special identity, she can enter and leave the palace freely. Even when she comes to see Tang Yin, she doesn''t need a-san-a-si to report. On the contrary, they have to avoid it as much as possible.


    "My subordinates, please see the king!" Yin LAN walked up to Tang Yin and bowed respectfully.


    Seeing her, Tang Yin pressed down her sad and excited mood, smiled, waved and said, "don''t be polite, sit down!"


    "Thank you, king!"


    "You did a good job in Huaqiao this time. Find out the red sandalwood ancestral hall of Zhao Yuting''s family and make him unable to argue in full view of the public. It''s very good."


    Tang Yin praised: "in the future, like Mu Cheng, you can help Gu Chen do things together. Gu Chen also needs talents like you."


    Yin LAN couldn''t restrain her joy when she heard the speech. She quickly bowed down and said, "thank you, my subordinates."


    Originally, at the beginning, she admired Liu Zhang very much. They could go to war with the army and make achievements. However, since she joined the shadow, she finally realized that the shadow was terrible and huge.


    Take tonight as an example. The criminal evidence of officials around the world is basically collected by the shadow personnel. Yin LAN feels interesting and honored to work in such an unknown and large-scale spy agency. Moreover, according to the king, she can sit on the same level with Gao Mu Cheng, which is equivalent to the vice president of the shadow.


    Tang Yin looked at Yin LAN with an excited face, nodded with satisfaction and said, "Gu Chen is ready to start training the third batch of newcomers. You can also go together, that is, you can learn more, know more about the shadow, or get more familiar with the brothers below, so that it will be more convenient to do things in the future."


    "Yes! Your majesty! My subordinates will go to see Lord Gu tomorrow!"


    "Yes!"


    As he was talking, with a knock on the door, ah San came in from the outside and said with an arched hand: "Your Majesty, the prime minister, Qiu Xiang, Lord Zhang and other ministers asked to see your majesty!"


    Sure enough. Tang yinzao was not surprised even if he was sure they were coming. He nodded and said, "let them all come in!"


    "Yes! King!" Ah San promised, turned and walked out.


    Yin Lan said anxiously, "Your Majesty, do your subordinates want to avoid it?"


    Don''t you run into someone right now? Tang Yin looked her up and down and said, "no! Just be the king''s new lover for the time being!" Before Yin LAN could react, she grabbed her wrist, went back to the area and pulled her into her arms.


    Yin Lanyu''s white face was red, but he didn''t dare to resist. At this time, Shangguan Yuanji, Qiu Zhen, Zhang Zhe and other ministers had penetrated.


    "Please see your majesty!"


    Seeing a beautiful strange woman sitting in Tang Yin''s arms, everyone was stunned, but no one dared to ask more questions and bowed their hands.


    "Well, everyone who should come has come. But do you think the king has done something inappropriate tonight?" Tang Yin asked with a smile while playing with Yin Lan''s hair.


    "There is something wrong!" Zhang Zhe said bluntly: "changing so many local officials at once will cause great trouble, and many of them are innocent..."


    "Even if only one person is guilty, you, Lord Zhang, can''t escape the blame. Don''t forget that as a censor doctor, you are not only responsible for managing the Treasury, but also for supervising all officials. Corrupt officials are prevalent in local areas. What are your censor''s office doing? If you even have to verify these things yourself, what do you want the censor doctor to do?"


    His words made Zhang Zhe pale and silent.


    Seeing this, Qiu Zhen answered, "Your Majesty, Lord Zhang''s words are not right. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the place if so many local officials are replaced."


    "What will happen?" Tang Yinzhi asked, "what kind of truth is it that replacing corrupt officials and sending honest and capable talents to manage the place will cause trouble?"


    "Your Majesty, some things are not as simple as they appear." Qiu Zhen said anxiously, "my territory has expanded so fast, but all counties and counties have been peaceful and there has been no major unrest. Why? Do the people conquered by my strong wind not hate us? No, they hate our country and the king. The reason why they dare not resist is because of these corrupt officials in the eyes of the king!"

 V2.Chapter 684

    "What do you mean by that?" Tang Yin stared at Qiu Zhen and asked suspiciously.


    Qiu Zhen said: "Most of the local officials in our country are generals. They are good at leading soldiers to fight and have a vigorous style. Once there is a sign of rebellion within their jurisdiction, they will immediately send troops to suppress it. Therefore, the people of other countries who have been incorporated into the wind country hate us, but they are also more afraid of us and dare not rise up. Now the king uses these officials who have not fought to replace those generals The generals who fought on the battlefield in were afraid that they would cause four rebellions everywhere and the whole country would fall into civil war and internal friction! "


    "If this is the case, the imperial court will send troops directly to suppress it!" Tang Yin said, "corrupt officials are the root of the disaster to the country and the people. Maybe they can stabilize the situation in our country in a short time, but in the long run, the foundation of the country will be shaken by them and can''t stay. Long pain is better than short pain. I''ve made up my mind on this matter and won''t make any changes. You don''t have to persuade me anymore."


    "King -" Qiu Zhen wanted to persuade him again. Tang Yin waved his hand, interrupted him, and murmured, "your concern is also reasonable, which I ignored earlier."


    He pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said, "ah San, ah Si, immediately sent for Peng haochu, Nan ye, Zuo Shuang, Qi Heng and Nan Yan to see me."


    "Yes! King!" Ah San and ah Si both agreed, and then conveyed Tang Yin''s order.


    Now the generals had not left the palace, and Tang Yin''s call had just been handed down. Not long after, the five hurried to the study. After seeing Tang Yin, the five saluted together. Tang Yin waved his hand, motioned them not to be polite, and then hurriedly said, "haochu!"


    "The end will come!" Peng haochu took a step forward and stepped in to salute.


    "You immediately lead Chifeng army back to Fengdi. If there is a rebellion, you will wipe it out and never tolerate it!"


    "I will obey!"


    "Zuo Shuang, Nan Ye!"


    "The end will come!" Zuo Shuang and Nan ye are both out.


    "You two immediately led the flying dragon army and the tiger Wei army to Ningdi. Zuo Shuang was in charge of the eight counties in North Ningxia and Nanye was in charge of the eight counties in South Ningxia. If there was a rebellion, kill them all and leave none!"


    "I will obey!"


    "Qi Heng, Nan Yan!"


    "The end will come!"


    "You two are responsible for the safety of Modi, especially in Nanyan. Your Huben army is the fastest. I want you to lead the whole army to be ready to send troops at any time. Once there is a rebellion in Modi, you can top it up at the first time! Don''t be merciful because the other party is a Mozambican. You know that we can''t stop the rebellion today, and there will be no peace in the future. At that time, the dead and injured Mozambicans will be more Don''t you understand? "


    Nan Yan, with a straight face, stepped in and said, "don''t worry, king. You will never be kind to rebel thieves. You must make an example of others!"


    "Very good!" Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction, looked around the generals and said in a deep voice, "as long as you central army do your best, even if there is a rebellion everywhere, it will soon subside. Remember, after you go out, you represent the court, and your actions also represent the determination of the court and the king."


    "The end will understand!" All the generals stepped in and saluted.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin immediately looked at Qiu Zhen and asked with a smile, "Qiu Zhen, what do you think of this arrangement?"


    Qiu Zhen smiled helplessly and said, "Your Majesty, plan ahead and arrange it like this. It''s no better than to be safe."


    Now he can see that the king is a bastard who eats the weight. He is determined to change local officials. When the king makes such a great determination, no matter what he says, it is useless and he can''t change the king''s idea at all.


    In addition, in Qiu Zhen''s view, the king''s practice is not a fundamental issue of principle. It is not that he has to argue and even tear his face with the king. Of course, there are still crises, but it is not difficult to suppress a small local rebellion with the strong military strength of the wind country.


    Seeing that Qiu Zhen was finally subdued, Tang Yin was quite happy and proud. He smiled and said, "it seems that everyone has no objection. Well, tomorrow, we will write a notice about it, post it and call the world."


    "Your Majesty is wise!" They could not change Tang Yin''s determination, and they could only follow his words.


    This night, Tang Yin''s banquet in the palace caused an uproar in Fengguo. The military and political leaders of all counties and counties were replaced one after another, which also triggered a series of chain reactions.


    With the new officials taking office, they immediately began to change the officials in the county and the county and even the City owners under their jurisdiction. It is the so-called "one emperor and one courtier", which is the case in the court and in the place.


    No matter who it is, I hope the following people can be their confidants and right-hand assistants!


    Moreover, most of those local officials and city leaders are bought by gold and silver. If they want to learn, they don''t have the ability. How can the newly appointed county head and county Lieutenant see these mediocre talents.


    Moreover, their positions are only temporary and unstable. People want to show their achievements to the king and the court as soon as possible, prove their ability, and remove the word "temporary post" in front of their official positions.


    It can be said that Tang Yin''s measures made the chaotic and chaotic officialdom in Fengguo take on a new look overnight. Of course, the chaotic situation also followed.


    Qiu Zhen''s concern is not wrong. The country of Feng is expanding so fast, but the situation everywhere is very stable, which largely depends on the first county lieutenants and county lieutenants who have transferred from the army to local positions.


    Each of them is good at using troops. They do things without delay and resolutely. As long as there is a rebellion within their jurisdiction, they will lead troops to encircle and suppress it at the first time and suppress it with cruel and bloody means.


    Now that the new officials have taken office, they have changed their subordinate officials wantonly, and the local governments are in chaos. In this way, people who are dissatisfied and resentful about the wind country see an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    In the following month, hundreds of rebellions appeared in all parts of Fengguo. In some places, three or four rebel forces appeared at the same time in one County alone.


    In this month''s time, you can keep the central army of Fengguo busy, running around, tired of levy and suppression, feeling more tired than fighting in the enemy country.


    Fengdi is the most stable place in Fengguo. There has been no rebellion. Fengdi is the foundation of Fengguo. For laofeng people, it doesn''t matter who is the head of the county or the capital of the county. It''s a great good thing to have corrupt officials and clean officials.


    The most unstable and rebellious place in Fengguo is Huandi. Fortunately, there are many troops stationed in Huandi. In addition to the Sanshui army fighting in the west of Huandi, there are also the hundred battles army, the Tianying army and the plain army sent later. These are the most elite Central Army regiments in Fengguo. They are used to fighting with the regular army, and it is even easier to deal with the local rebel strength, capture an enemy easily.


    As for Ningdi and Modi, there are also many rebellions, but relatively speaking, they are not large in scale, and many of them are not so much rebel forces as a group of people with ulterior motives who want to take advantage of the opportunity to make a fortune.


    Under the banner of fighting against the wind, but what they did was the activities of bandits and mountain bandits. They raided homes and houses everywhere, robbed people''s money, killed people and set fire, * looted and committed all kinds of evil. Their style was even more barbaric than that of the barbaric wind army in those days.


    These rebel forces who took advantage of the fire and looted did not get the support of the local people at all. On the contrary, they hated them to the bone. Naturally, they could not become a climate.


    Tang Yin sat in the palace and saw all the urgent memorials from all over the country every day. He knew nothing about the extent of the chaos in the wind country.


    That day, Cai GUI came to see Tang Yin and reported Li Meier''s situation in Anguo.


    Li Meier has been sent to Anguo for several months. Tang Yin is trying to ask Cai GUI about it. He came on his own initiative.


    He asked, "how is she doing in Angola now?"


    Cai GUI arched his hand and said, "report back to the king. It''s going well, but..."


    "Just what?" Tang Yin said impatiently, "if you have something to say, just finish it in one breath!"


    "It''s just that things are going too smoothly, far beyond Weichen''s original estimation." Cai GUI said with a puzzled face.


    "So smooth? Isn''t that a good thing?" Tang Yin was happy, shook the folding fan easily and looked at him with a smile.


    Cai GUI said with a wry smile, "too smooth may not be a good thing."


    He swallowed his saliva and said, "Yuexin fell in love with mei''er at first sight and was infatuated with her very much. She has now made mei''er CE his wife. If mei''er hadn''t strongly opposed it, I''m afraid Yuexin has now made her a concubine."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin blinked. He didn''t feel anything bad about it.


    Cai GUI continued: "originally, Weichen just wanted mei''er to be a concubine around Yuexin. In this way, king an won''t have so many worries about getting her in the future, but it can give us a good reason to send troops. But now, with Yuexin as his wife, it''s unclear whether king an will get her recklessly."


    i see! Tang Yin then understood why Cai GUI said it was not necessarily a good thing that things went too smoothly.


    It''s a good thing for us to have peace of mind, even if it''s too important for us to hold on to the information for a while


    "It''s just that this is too far from the original idea of Weichen." Cai GUI frowned and shook his head.


    Tang Yin smiled and comforted him, "don''t worry about it. You''ve done a good job." At least more than you expected. It''s not so easy to get a man into the side of a country''s childe and be made a wife.


    In his opinion, Cai GUI''s ability is like a bottomless pit. Maybe it will burst out and frighten people.


    He changed his words and asked, "since a large number of local officials have been replaced, most of the memorials uploaded by the local authorities are about rebellion. What do you say about the situation in Ningdi?"

 V2.Chapter 685

    "Tell the king that everything is well." Cai GUI arched his hand and said.


    "Well?" Tang Yin patted the memorial on the table and said, "but that''s not what the memorial from the heads of Ningdi counties said." He picked up a memorial, opened it and said, "Xiaoling County, three counties under its jurisdiction, has had five rebellions this month."


    He picked up another memorial and continued: "there have been three rebellions in Yunkou county and four counties under its jurisdiction. In addition, I have roughly calculated that there have been no less than 30 rebellions in the eighteen counties of Ningdi alone this month!"


    After saying that, he squinted at Cai GUI with an expression that I see how you explain.


    Cai GUI smiled calmly, say: "The king is worried. These memorials can be read but not read. Many of them are exaggerated. Most of the newly appointed adults are first-time officials and have never seen the world. Even if only three or four people in the jurisdiction get up and make a mess, they will be scared. In addition, it can not be ruled out that some adults are deliberately exaggerating, so as to make it convenient to ask the king and the court for credit in the future. Right The king should have his own judgment on these memorials. "


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes. Indeed, according to the information sent back by the shadow, some county leaders did write the rebellion in their memorial too seriously, as if the court could not save it.


    He youyou said, "this is also a collective assessment of these new officials. Cai GUI, you have to ask the political participation hall to keep an eye on what officials are competent and what are not competent. Count them all and report them to me."


    "Yes! King!" Cai guizheng said: "in fact, Weichen has already started to let his subordinates do this. After all, the newly appointed County heads and county capitals are selected by the political participation hall. If there are people who are not capable enough and are embarrassed by the important task, the political participation hall will make up for it and find other talents!"


    "Well, you did a good job. You even thought of going in front of me." Tang Yin looked at Cai GUI with a smile and secretly praised Cai GUI. The more people like Cai GUI use it, the better. He was right to let him take charge of the political hall at the beginning.


    He said: "the local rebel forces should not be underestimated. Your Cai family has a deep foundation in Ningdi. You should contribute more to this matter."


    Hearing the speech, Cai GUI quickly bowed down and said, "the Cai family today depends on the grace of the king. The Cai family will never let the king down!"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "well, there''s nothing else, just go back!"


    "Yes, your majesty! I''m leaving." Cai GUI made a deep salute this time, stepped back two steps, turned and left.


    After Cai GUI left, he sat in his study for a while before returning to his bedroom. At this time, Yan Rou was sitting idly in front of the windowsill in her bedroom.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin smiled on her face, silently walked forward, patted Yan Rou on her shoulder and asked, "what is Rou thinking?"


    Yan Rou was startled by the sudden appearance of Tang Yin, almost screamed, looked back at him, and muttered discontentedly, "I hate it! I want to scare people to death!"


    "I''m busy with government affairs these days. Is rou''er also very boring in the palace?" Tang Yin took her little hand and sat down beside her.


    Yan Rou sighed helplessly, lowered her head and said, "you are busy with important things, and I can''t disturb you..."


    Tang Yin felt pity when he heard what she said. His eyes turned and said, "why don''t we go out of the palace for a few days?"


    Yan Rou''s eyes twinkled and asked with surprise and joy, "can you? Where are you going?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "go to the south. Now all counties are not peaceful. Just listening to others, I don''t know the specific situation. I want to go and have a look in person to see how the situation is."


    "Oh, it was under the guise of taking me on a trip to do official business!" Yan Rou rubbed her chin, tilted her head and peered at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin was so amused by her lovely appearance that she burst into laughter. She stretched out her hand and took her into her arms. She smiled and asked, "why? Rou''er doesn''t want to go with her husband? Then the husband can only find someone else..."


    Before he finished, Yan Rou shouted impatiently for fear of his repentance: "who said I won''t go! Of course, I''ll go wherever you go, it''s up to you!"


    Tang Yin likes Yin Rou''s simplicity and directness, as well as her lack of affectation, which makes him feel very relaxed. In front of her, he doesn''t need to spend so much effort to guess and calculate.


    His decision to leave the palace and go to the South was a temporary rise, which was not announced to the public. He only told Shangguan Yuanji, Qiu Zhen, Cai GUI and Guyuan to take care of the government on his behalf.


    He and Yin Rou travel in casual clothes, and there are not many people around him. In addition to ah San and ah Si, there are Xiao Min, Ao Qing and Yin LAN. Taking Yin LAN can make it easier for Tang Yin to contact the shadow when traveling. Moreover, she is a woman and it is more convenient to accompany her.


    There were only six people in their line, and they took two carriages. Tang Yin and Yin Rou took one, Xiao Min, Ao Qing and Yin LAN took the other, and ah San and ah Si acted as the coachman of the two carriages.


    Zhenjiang is the capital of the wind country. Of course, there will be no rebellion near Zhenjiang. Looking at it, it is a prosperous scene of national peace and peace, but the more you go south, the scenes you see are very different.


    Fengguo''s governance of Mo Di is not good, and a large number of farmland has been abandoned. It is not that the population of Mo people has decreased sharply, but that the taxes set up by the government are too heavy. The people should not only pay the taxes of the imperial court, but also pay the taxes set up by the county and the county privately. How can the people bear the double taxes or even multiple taxes together? Therefore, many Mo people would rather give up the land left by their ancestors and be displaced to other villages than go home to cultivate land.


    It can be said that the economy of Modi, ruled by the wind country, has not been developed, but has been destroyed to a great extent.


    The more he witnessed the hardships of modi people''s life, Tang Yin also felt that his decision was not wrong. It was not too early to replace local officials now, but too late. He should have replaced those local officials temporarily established in modi as soon as the Fengmo war subsided. In that case, there would be no such tragedy as modi today.


    On this day, Tang Yin and his party entered Liulin County, which is the southern border of Fengguo. Further south, it is Gurao County in Modi, but now it belongs to angoo territory.


    Because Liulin County is located in the southern border, which is far away from emperor Tiangao. It is also the most depressed place Tang Yin saw all the way.


    That afternoon, they arrived at an Cheng, a small town in Liulin County. The streets were deserted, let alone invisible to pedestrians. Even the shops on both sides of the streets were closed. The whole city was horribly silent, as if there were no one dead.


    A cold wind blew and Yan Rou, who got out of the car with Tang Yin, couldn''t help but excite Lingling to fight a cold war and subconsciously grasped his skirt.


    She trembled and said, "Yin, here... Why can''t you even see anyone?"


    Yeah! Tang Yin also felt strange. Although it''s a small town, it''s not even invisible to pedestrians and businesses!


    At this time, Xiao Min, Ao Qing and Yin Lan also got out of the carriage and came to Tang Yin and Yin rou. They looked around and whispered, "is it possible that the city master was too cruel and scared away the people in the city?"


    Along the way, they have not rarely encountered such things, but they have not seen anything as serious as Ancheng.


    Hearing this, Tang Yin''s face became cold and said in a cruel voice, "if this is true, I should peel off the skin of the city master of an city!"


    Yan Rou was startled by his words and subconsciously held Tang Yin''s hand. The latter also realized that he had lost his attitude. He put away the cold and cruel face and patted her on the back of her hand with a smile to show her not to be afraid.


    Walking forward, Tang Yin finally saw a teahouse on the roadside that was open. He took a deep breath and said to Yin Rou, "there''s a teahouse over there. Let''s go and sit down."


    "Good!" Yin Rou promised and walked quickly with Tang Yin.


    Come to the front of the teahouse and look inside. Well, there are no guests in such a large teahouse. Only a young man dressed as a waiter lies down at the counter and takes a nap.


    Tang Yin stepped forward, stood beside the waiter, and then cleared her throat. Unexpectedly, the waiter didn''t respond and lay there motionless. Tang Yin knocked on the counter impatiently and said in a deep voice, "wake up!"


    The waiter, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly cheered up and sat up. His eyes fell on Tang Yin''s face for a while before he realized that it was a guest. He stood up with a smile on his face and said, "I''m really sorry. I fell asleep just now. What do you want to drink..."


    When his eyes saw Yan Rou beside Tang Yin, the whole person was stunned. In the teahouse, he had seen many people, but it was the first time he saw such a beautiful woman in front of him, and he couldn''t help being distracted.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin raised his eyebrows. Before he could speak, ah San and ah Si came in from the outside and stood in front of the waiter like two iron towers, staring at him coldly.


    The waiter finally got back to his senses. He was frightened by the cold expression of ah San and ah Si. He didn''t dare to look at Yan Rou any more, smiled and said, "please come in, please come in!"


    A San and a Si stood up, and the original ground did not move. The four eyes were like four sharp swords. They still stared at the waiter. Tang Yin smiled calmly and asked, "waiter, what about the people in the city? Why can''t you see a pedestrian all the way?"


    "My guest, don''t you know yet?"


    "Know what?"


    "Everyone went to the east city to see the excitement."


    "Oh? What''s so exciting?" Tang Yin helped Yin Rou sit down and asked curiously.


    "Today is the day for the newly appointed county head to cut off the city master. It''s estimated that he will start cutting at noon." The waiter shrugged and said disapprovingly.

 V2.Chapter 686

    Tang Yin asked, "why do you want to kill the city Lord?"


    The waiter said, "the new county leader has listed 23 counts of the mayor, all of which are capital crimes."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked, "did the original city Lord really commit so many capital crimes?"


    The waiter nodded and said, "this is less. We really need to investigate it carefully and let him die a hundred and eighty times without wronging him!"


    Tang Yin said, "in that case, this is a good thing. It shows that the new county head has helped Ancheng eradicate a major scourge."


    The waiter sneered and said, "the new official has three fires in office. It can only be said that the city Lord was unlucky and hit the head of the new county. In fact, I think the head of the new county is no different from the original head of the county. They are all wind people. The wind people are barbaric, cruel and greedy. Look, in a few days, the head of the new county will show his true shape!"


    Hearing this, ah San and ah Si frowned, subconsciously raised their hands and touched the handle of the sword. Tang Yin made a color to them and motioned them not to use force.


    Through the waiter''s words, Tang Yin really felt Mo people''s disgust, exclusion and helplessness towards the wind people. Presumably, the original mayor of an city did a lot of immoral and illegal things here, which led to the local people''s deep misunderstanding of feng people.


    He smiled and said, "little brother, don''t regard all Fengren as greedy and evil people. Maybe the new county head is an honest official who loves the people."


    "It''s really a pie in the sky. The former city Lord, the head of the county and even the county capital are wind people, but none of them is a good official..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly paused, looked at Tang Yin strangely, and said suspiciously, "eh? You should be mo people according to your accent, but why do you help feng people speak?"


    Tang Yin smiled on his back, waved his hand and said, "I don''t help anyone, just stand on the reasonable side. Today''s king of wind is not a fool. If local officials are really incompetent and endanger one side of the people, king of wind won''t sit idly by!"


    The waiter couldn''t help laughing. As he went to fetch tea, he shook his head and said with a smile, "listen to you as if you know the king of the wind."


    Tang Yin shook the folding fan, but couldn''t smile.


    Soon, the waiter delivered the tea and fruits one by one. Tang Yin, Yin Rou and others sat in the teahouse, drinking tea while resting. When they had finished eating and drinking, they listened to the bustling talk in the street.


    Tang Yin sat by the window and looked out. He saw a large number of people emerging at the end of the street and listened. People were talking about the scene when the original city Lord was beheaded, and some were talking about the new city Lord.


    It can be heard that the people applauded the beheading of the former city Lord, while there were different opinions about the new county head and the new city Lord.


    Some people say that only by looking at the strength of the new county head and the new city Lord in punishing corrupt officials and the style of abolishing exorbitant taxes, we can judge that they are good officials who love the people.


    Others hold the same view as the waiter, thinking that it''s just an affectation when a new official takes office. In the future, they will still become corrupt officials and levy all kinds of strange taxes.


    Tang Yin listened carefully to the talk of the people on the street and nodded secretly at the same time. The former officials caused too much harm to the local people. It is impossible to eliminate the misunderstanding of the people at once, but at least things have taken a good turn, and the great change of blood of local officials is beginning to bear fruit.


    When the rest was almost over, Tang Yin said to Yan Rou: "rou''er, we should go!"


    Yin Rou nodded, followed Tang Yin to stand up and walk out. A San and a Si left tea money and quickly followed out.


    Outside, Tang Yin, Yin Rou and others got into the carriage. A San, who was driving the carriage, asked, "young master, where are we going now?"


    "Look at the new head of the city and see what he is like." Tang Yin said with a smile. The new county head is recommended by the political participation hall. He also wants to see if the talents recommended by the political participation hall are really capable.


    However, to Tang Yin''s disappointment, the head of the county was not in Ancheng. At this time, there were only new city leaders in the city Lord''s house.


    After arriving at the city Lord''s residence, Tang Yin took the lead in getting off the carriage. As soon as he reached the gate of the city Lord''s residence, he was stopped by the guards outside.


    A guard stepped forward, drank in a deep voice and asked, "do you go inside if you know where this is? Do you want to enter the city master''s residence?"


    The guard''s tone was rude and tough. Tang Yin was not angry. He smiled and said, "I''m a businessman passing through an city. I''ve come to pay a special visit to the city Lord." When he spoke, he deliberately switched to a windy accent.


    Yo! It''s the wind man! As soon as the guard heard his accent, his attitude softened and said, "it''s Lao Feng. Wait here for a moment, and I''ll report to the city Lord."


    "Thank you." "You''re welcome!"


    The guard didn''t go in for a long time, so he quickly walked out of the city Lord''s house and said with a smile to Tang Yin: "little brother, please, city Lord!"


    Tang Yin thanked again, then returned to the carriage, helped Yin Rou out of the carriage, and then took her slender waist with one hand and walked slowly into the city master''s house.


    When the guards on both sides saw Yan Rou, they were stunned and tongue tied for a time. They couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, how could there be such a beautiful woman in the world!


    A San and a Si didn''t follow in. They stayed outside to guard the carriage. Ao Qing and Xiao Min, dressed as servant girls, followed Tang Yin and Yin rou.


    Although the city Lord''s residence is not small, it seems to be in order. Through the hall and into the main hall, I saw a middle-aged man in official clothes sitting on the mat in the middle, lying on the desk.


    Hearing the footsteps, he put down his paper, looked up and looked at Tang Yin and Yin rou.


    When he saw their faces clearly, the middle-aged man was shocked. What a beautiful couple of men and women, men and women, stood together like a pair of wall people, walking out of calligraphy and painting.


    He was stunned for a moment, then involuntarily stood up, arched his hands and said, "I don''t know if you two are..."


    "In the early Tang Dynasty, this is my wife, rou''er!" Tang Yin bowed back with a smile.


    "It''s the son of Tang, disrespectful, disrespectful, please sit down!" The middle-aged man smiled and waved his hands.


    The other party is just an ordinary businessman, and he is the head of the city. Even he himself feels strange. Why is the young couple in front of him so polite? It may be that they are too handsome!


    He explained to himself in this way. Maybe it was because Tang Yin and Yin Rou were so handsome that he ignored their natural temperament of non anger, authority and grace.


    "It''s said that the city Lord is the new city Lord of an city. My wife and I happened to be on the way to an City, so we came to visit. I''m presumptuous. I hope the city Lord will forgive me." Tang Yin said politely and politely.


    "Oh, Mr. Tang, you''re so polite. We''re all old folk. You don''t have to see the outside world." It''s rare to meet the wind man in the remote modi. It''s still such an outstanding couple. The middle-aged man also seemed very happy. He asked, "where does the childe live?"


    "Originally in Yancheng, has now moved to Zhenjiang." Tang Yin joked, "it seems that I am destined for the imperial court. I will follow wherever the imperial court is!"


    The middle-aged man was amused by his words and sighed: "speaking of Yancheng, I haven''t been home for a long time!"


    After a pause, he said again, "by the way, my name is Cao Zhang. Don''t call me the city Lord, childe Tang. It sounds strange. I''m several years older than childe Tang. If childe Tang doesn''t dislike it, call me brother Cao!"


    The new city Lord is still very easy-going! Tang Yin greatly liked him and said with a smile, "since brother Cao said so, I''m not polite, but brother Cao doesn''t call me childe Tang anymore. It sounds very strange!"


    "Ha ha!" Cao Zhang laughed and said, "then I''ll call you brother Tang."


    Tang Yin nodded, turned the conversation and said, "brother Cao, this is my first time to Ancheng. I feel very down here!"


    "Yes!" With a long sigh, Cao Zhang shook his head and said, "the previous city Lord Guan Tai was fatuous and incompetent. He also liked money and beauty. He collected money everywhere and bullied men and women here. It can be said that he did all kinds of evil. A good city of an has been ruined to this day. You know that the population of an was as much as 100000 in the past, but now there are less than 30000 people."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin flashed a light in his eyes. He said coldly, "if you are so confused, you should be punished!"


    Cao Zhang was startled by the cold smell that instantly came out of him. Seeing him staring at himself in a daze, Tang Yin realized his gaffe. He put away the coldness on his face and said with a smile: "as a common people, the most hated thing is the confused and evil officials. Guan Tai is bullying here. The common people not only hate him, but also hate my windy court. The legacy is very great!"


    "What the good brother said is very true!" Cao Zhang nodded as if he had found a bosom friend and said, "so I, the new city Lord, have suffered a lot when I start working in an city. Now I can''t even call up the City Army..."


    At this point, he looked worried and sighed.


    Tang Yin was stunned and asked, "why can''t we call the city army?"


    "First, there is a serious deficit in the Treasury and there is no money at all. Second, the common people of Mo people are not willing to serve as soldiers for our Fengren. Even the guards of my city Lord''s house are Fengren Ding, who I brazenly asked the county head to fill up!"


    As he spoke, Cao Zhang puffed a smile and smiled bitterly.


    It''s really sad that local governments have mixed up to this extent. Tang Yin also sighed in her heart, and then asked curiously, "why is brother Cao in a hurry to summon the city army?"


    "Nature is to deal with traitors!" Cao Zhang said positively, "I don''t know something. An is in the name of an city. In fact, it''s not safe. There are a large group of mountain bandits gathered in duotou mountain thirty miles away from an city. These days, mountain bandits suddenly raised the banner of anti wind, looted everywhere, killed people and goods, and now it has become a great harm to our an city!"

 V2.Chapter 687

    "Since it is a great harm, it should be encircled, suppressed and annihilated." Tang Yin said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but now there are no soldiers and no money in Ancheng. There are only more than 20 yamen servants. How can we encircle and suppress such a large number of mountain bandits!"


    Cao Zhang said with a wry smile, "now, as long as the mountain bandits don''t harass Ancheng, I''ll thank God. Where dare I expect to encircle and suppress the mountain bandits?"


    Tang Yinyi asked, "since there are no soldiers in the city, why not rescue the county and ask the county army to wipe out the mountain bandits."


    "Now the county army is also busy. It is busy exterminating the rebels of Li Zhipeng. A few days ago, the head of the county sent me a letter asking me if there are any soldiers available in Ancheng. I think the county army is too short at present!" Cao Zhang shook his head and said.


    "So it is." Tang Yin murmured.


    The two of them were talking. Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside. Then, a guard hurriedly ran in, his face pale and said in a trembling voice: "big... Sir, the big thing is bad..."


    "What happened? I''m so scared. Don''t you know I''m seeing a guest?" Cao Zhang first scolded the guard, and then looked at Tang Yin apologetically.


    "Yes... It''s the mountain bandits from duotou mountain. They''re outside the door now!" The guard swallowed his saliva and finally finished his words in one breath.


    Hearing this, Cao Zhang''s face suddenly changed. He was really afraid of what to do. The mountain bandits of duotou mountain came to the door! He stood up and asked in a hurry, "how many mountain bandits are there?"


    As he spoke, he pulled out his sword under his ribs, and then didn''t forget to remind Tang Yin: "good brother, take your wife and sister-in-law out the back door. Mountain bandits are wild and cruel. You can do anything!"


    If this woman named rou''er falls into the hands of mountain bandits, with her peerless beauty, I don''t know how many people will be humiliated!


    Tang Yin didn''t pay attention to the petty mountain bandit at all. Even if he came for $10000, he could only add stomach to him. However, he deliberately tried to test Cao Zhang, pretended to look panic, and grabbed Cao Zhang''s hand, Said: "brother Cao, since the mountain bandits dare to come here, they must have made full preparations. If you stay, you will lose your life. You''d better go with me quickly!"


    Cao Zhang shook his head and said decisively, "as the city master, where is my duty, how can I escape from battle? I''m a man of wind. There are only heroes who have killed themselves into benevolence. There is no coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Even if I die, I have to die in an City, not under the questioning knife of the county head!"


    okay! Tang Yin nodded his head. This was the official of the wind country he was familiar with. The man of the wind country with iron bones would rather be broken than complete.


    The messenger guard stayed for a while. Fang slowly stretched out a finger and said, "my Lord, the mountain thief... Only one mountain thief came. He said he came to send letters to adults!"


    "Ah? Only one person?" Cao Zhang was stunned. He immediately took the drawn sword back into the scabbard, turned his eyes, and shouted coldly, "bring the thief in to see me!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The guard stepped in and answered, then turned and ran out quickly.


    When the guard left, Cao Zhang took a long breath and said to Tang Yin with an apology: "good brother, it seems that the mountain thief is only a messenger. You and your wife don''t have to leave in a hurry."


    Yan Rou, who was sitting on the side, almost laughed. She quickly hung her head and raised her sleeve to cover her lips.


    Cao Zhang also made a fuss about it. He was embarrassed and stood there at a loss.


    Tang Yin smiled thoughtfully and said, "although brother Cao is a scholar, he has the spirit of my wind man. If everyone in the wind and local officials can be like brother Cao, how strong will my wind be!"


    "The wise brother is too fallacious to praise the foolish brother!" Cao Zhang''s face turned more red.


    At this time, the guard led in a man from the outside. The man is in his early thirties. He is tall and dark. He is wearing black trousers with trouser legs. He has only a waistband on his upper body without buckle. He shows his high and convex chest muscles and abdominal tendons. Looking up at his head, he has a big bald head. He looks ferocious and has an oblique scar on his face. He looks very frightening.


    The strong man swaggered into the lobby, raised his chin and looked down at the people in the hall. Look at his posture, it''s not like a mountain thief, but more like a senior official inspecting his subordinates'' official residence.


    When he saw Yan Rou, his proud eyes lit up for a moment, yo! What a beautiful woman! His eyes seemed to be nailed to Yan Rou''s face and couldn''t move for a long time.


    Cao Zhang secretly clenched his teeth, coughed heavily and shouted, "what a bold thief. Don''t you salute me when you see my official?"


    In his shouting, the strong man finally came back to his senses, his eyes reluctantly moved away from Yan Rou''s face, and then his eyes looked at Cao Zhang with fierce light.


    He snorted coldly and asked, "are you the new mayor of an City, Cao Zhang?"


    "It''s my official!" Cao Zhuang Zhang has no fear of his eyes.


    "I thought Cao Zhang was just a weak scholar!" The strong man hissed and then straightened his chest, He said loudly, "I''m here to give orders to you for my general. Cao Zhang, listen to me. My general ordered you to prepare 100000 liang of silver and 100000 stone grain within three days and send them to Shuangtou mountain without any error. If they fail to pay within the time limit, hey hey, my army of Shuangtou mountain will kill you in an City, and there will be no chickens and dogs left!"


    After he finished speaking, Cao Zhang was so angry that he trembled. The mountain bandits dared to call themselves generals and "ordered" themselves to "turn in" 100000 liang of silver and 100000 stone grain. Not to mention that Ancheng didn''t have so much money and grain. Even if he did, he would rather die than give it to the mountain bandits.


    Before he could speak, the strong man continued, "but now I have to add another one." As he spoke, he raised his hand, pointed to Yan Rou and said, "she will also be sent to double headed mountain!"


    "Bold! Presumptuous!" Cao Zhang couldn''t help it any longer. He drank fiercely and said angrily, "what a bold and brazen thief! Ask for money, no food, no people, and no one. Go back and tell your mountain bandit leader that you can''t get a penny or a grain of food from my city!"


    "Yo! Cao Zhang, you have a lot of courage!" The strong man was not angry at all. Instead, he stirred up his thumb and praised, "OK! You''re good! Since you say so, let''s wait and see. Don''t beg for mercy when you peel your skin and dig your heart! By the way, don''t want to run. My brothers in duotou mountain have sealed all the ways out of the city of ANN."


    As he spoke, he looked at Yan Rou deliberately. The more he looked, the more excited and unbearable he was. He * smiled and said, "especially you, little lady, just wait in the city!"


    Seeing that he kept coming closer to himself when he spoke, Yan Rou instinctively tightened Tang Yin around him. The latter was completely unmoved. He sat there with his eyes down and no expression on his face. It seemed that he was scared silly by mountain thieves.


    The strong man didn''t even look at Tang Yin from beginning to end. He came close to Yan Rou, raised his nose and took a breath, smelled the refreshing musk smell on her, and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and touch Yan Rou''s cheek.


    At this time, Cao Zhang came forward with big steps, opened the strong man''s hairy hands, sprayed fire in his eyes, and shouted angrily, "what are you going to do?"


    A fierce light flashed in the strong man''s eyes, but he soon returned to normal. He laughed on his back, stepped back two steps, arched his hands and said, "except for this little lady, wash your neck and wait, ha ha -"


    While talking, he shook his body and walked out, but his arrogant and proud laughter still came in from outside the lobby from time to time.


    "That''s outrageous! That''s outrageous!" Cao Zhang was so angry that his face turned blue and took a few deep breaths continuously, which calmed his mood a little. Then he bowed his hands to Tang Yin and said, "my good brother, an City has become a land of right and wrong. You can''t stay any longer. You have to hurry. I''ll send someone to take you and your wife to the county!"


    Tang Yin, who had been silent for a long time, waved his hand slightly and said calmly, "the thief has said just now that the mountain thieves have sealed all the ways out of an city. It doesn''t seem to scare people. Now he''s out of the city. He''s undoubtedly thrown himself into the net."


    "That''s true. What should I do?" Cao Zhang was so anxious that he scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks and paced back and forth in the lobby. If someone who didn''t know about it looked at it, he had to think Yin Rou was his wife!


    Tang Yin smiled leisurely, stood up and said, "brother Cao, don''t worry..."


    "How can we not be in a hurry! The mountain bandit acts capriciously, and may arrive immediately, then..." he said, looking at Yan Rou, and the following words couldn''t go on.


    Tang Yin said, "mountain bandits can''t come to Ancheng."


    Cao Zhang said blankly and looked at Tang Yin in disbelief.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "I have learned the mysterious art since I was a child. Just now, I pinched my fingers and calculated carefully. The mountain bandits of duotou mountain will be in great trouble tonight. Nine out of ten of the dead will be difficult to make trouble in an city."


    "Ah?" Cao Zhang opened his mouth and looked at Tang Yin without blinking. Yan Rou on one side held back her smile and blushed.


    After a long time, he said, "good brother, now is not the time to laugh..."


    "What I said is true!" Tang Yin restrained her smile and said, "brother Cao, just put your heart in your stomach. Tonight, the mountain bandits will die and there will be no worries about the city!"


    "This... How is this possible!" Cao Zhang grabbed his hair and said, "well, what great difficulty can double headed mountain have?"


    "Both natural disasters and man-made disasters. The secret of nature must not be revealed. I can only say so much." Tang Yin pulled Yin Rou up and said, "brother Cao, just wait for the good news. Rou''er and I will leave first."


    "Where are you going?" Seeing that he was leaving, Cao Zhang was very reluctant.


    "I can''t get out of the city for the time being, so I have to find an inn to stay in the city first." Tang Yin said.


    "If you don''t dislike it, you can live in the city master''s house with your wife..."


    "How can I bother brother Cao? Besides, it''s inconvenient. It''s the same when rou''er and I live in the inn." Tang Yin rejected Cao Zhang''s kindness with a smile, then arched his hand and walked out of the city master''s house with Yin rou.

 V2.Chapter 688

    Don''t pass the city master Cao Zhang. Tang Yin takes Yin Rou to the inn in the city. On the way, Yin Rou asks with concern, "Yin, are you going to duotou mountain in the evening?"


    She doesn''t believe in the saying of natural and man-made disasters, let alone Tang Yin''s mysterious skills. The reason why he said so must be to go to Shuangtou mountain in person to help an City eradicate this great harm.


    Tang Yin looked at Yin Rou admiringly. Rou''er really knew herself more and more. He patted his stomach and said, "I''m hungry."


    "Ah?" Yan Rou looked at him inexplicably.


    He said with a smile: "if you''re hungry, of course you have to eat. If you''re hungry, naturally you have to take aura to fill it. It''s a matter of course!"


    Yan Rou was not as relaxed as he was. She said in a straight face, "we don''t know anything about the situation of double headed mountain. If we go rashly, I''m afraid there will be danger?"


    Tang Yin played with her hair and said calmly, "it''s nothing to worry about just some mountain bandits."


    Yin Rou guessed right. Tonight, he really planned to go to double headed mountain, but he didn''t want to take others.


    Tang Yin and his party found a clean and spacious Inn in Ancheng to stay. Then, he called Yin LAN out and they walked slowly in the courtyard of the inn. Tang Yin asked in a low voice, "is there a spy on the side of Ancheng?"


    Yin LAN pondered for a moment and said, "yes."


    "Contact him and inquire about the situation of duotou mountain. The more detailed, the better." Tang Yin said.


    "Yes! My subordinates will do it now!" Yin LAN stepped in and left quickly.


    Yin LAN had just left her front foot, and Yin Rou came to the yard accompanied by AO Qing and Xiao min. As she walked to Tang Yin, she looked around and said, "Yin, it''s very quiet here!"


    Tang Yin turned back, smiled and said, "the whole inn only accommodates our group of guests. Of course, it''s quiet."


    Yan Rou sighed, "although Ancheng is not a big city, it is in a good position. It should have been very prosperous."


    "Yes, in the past, improper employment led to today''s tragedy. Fortunately, it was made up in time. I think the new city Lord Cao Zhang is very good." Tang Yin had a good impression of Cao Zhang. It can be seen that the new head of the county is no worse than to use such a person.


    Yan Rou nodded approvingly. Now he can''t see Cao Zhang''s ability, at least he is good. She looked at Tang Yin with a smile and said, "if Lord Cao knew that he was the king in the early Tang Dynasty, I don''t know what he would feel in his heart!"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "then don''t let him know."


    That evening, Yin LAN, who had previously gone out, returned to the Inn and told Tang Yin the news she had inquired about. Duotou mountain used to be a barren mountain. It was only after Guan Tai became the Lord of an city that bandits appeared there.


    At the beginning, Guan Tai also sent troops to encircle and suppress, but later for some reason, he ordered to withdraw the troops and give up encirclement and suppression. It was rumored that Guan Tai received 5000 liang of silver from the mountain bandits, so he changed his mind temporarily and let the mountain bandits go.


    As a result, the mountain bandits in duotou mountain became bigger and bigger with the connivance of Guan Tai, and there were more and more people. Later, even if an Cheng wanted to encircle and suppress, he didn''t have that strength.


    Guan Tai''s stupidity and mediocrity belong to stupidity and mediocrity, but in any case, he has a good way of unifying the army and fighting. When he is here, the mountain bandits will give him some face. Although he is very noisy, he still dare not touch the head of an Cheng.


    Now Guan Tai is interrogated and beheaded and replaced by Cao Zhang as the city Lord. In addition, there are four rebellions in Liulin County. The newly appointed County heads and county heads are so busy that they can''t care about the side of Ancheng. The mountain bandits have the courage and finally hit Ancheng.


    At present, there are no fewer than 1000 mountain bandits in duotou mountain. In addition to bandits and outlaws, there are also a large number of Wudi Rangers. These people gather together and their strength can not be underestimated. At least, the city army of one city can''t deal with them.


    Through Yin Lan''s narration, Tang Yin has a general understanding of the strength of mountain bandits. Late that night, when Yan Rou was asleep, Tang Yin quietly got up from bed without saying hello to anyone, left the inn alone and went straight to double headed mountain.


    There is no city army in an city. At night, the city gate is closed by the Yamen. There are only one or two yamen guards on the night watch above the city gate.


    The broken city wall and several yamen servants who have not repaired Lingwu can''t stop Tang Yin. Even if he passes by the Yamen directly, the latter must think it''s a gust of wind.


    Tang Yin walked out of the city unimpeded. Then, he identified the direction and quickly ran to Shuangtou mountain.


    He didn''t ride a horse and ran only on his legs, but he was surprisingly fast. His figure appeared and disappeared in the dark night. He could run more than ten meters in the blink of an eye.


    Thirty miles away, he ran without using it for half an hour. At the foot of duotou mountain, he slowed down.


    Duotou mountain is heavily guarded. Even at the foot of the mountain, a large number of open posts and secret sentries are arranged. Tang Yin had no intention of hiding his trace and walked up the mountain road in a dignified way.


    He had just walked out of the road. Suddenly, there was a sound of drinking on both sides of the mountain road. Then, more than a dozen mountain thieves jumped out from behind the rocks on the side of the road and stood in the road to stop Tang Yin''s way. One of them shouted, "who? Give me your name?"


    "Early Tang Dynasty!" Tang Yin still uses his fake name.


    "Early Tang Dynasty? I haven''t heard of it." The mountain bandit didn''t think he was looking for trouble. After all, he was just a person and came so aboveboard that he thought he was coming to worship the mountain or take refuge in it.


    "My general is resting now. If you worship the mountain, you have to wait until tomorrow. If you take refuge, you have to wait until tomorrow when the general wakes up. Now, you can go back." The mountain thief who spoke looked down at Tang Yin from a commanding position.


    Tang Yin was almost angry and happy. He kept walking and continued to move forward. At the same time, he asked, "how can I see your ''general'' now?"


    "Yo! Then you want to find yourself unhappy!" The mountain thief sneered and looked at Tang Yin getting closer and closer. When he got close to him, the mountain thief raised his hand and punched him on the shoulder.


    He shot quickly, but Tang Yin''s hand was faster. When his fist was about to hit Tang Yin, the latter shot like electricity and fastened his wrist. He didn''t see his animal strength and strength. A click was heard in his ear. The mountain thief''s wrist broke and his fist fell down.


    "Ah -" the mountain thief was in pain and gave out a sharp scream, making his whole body paralyzed.


    Before he fell to the ground, Tang Yin''s other hand waved, clicked and made another crisp sound. In the moonlight, a big head bounced into the air, drew an arc, fell to the ground and rolled down the hillside.


    Hiss! Blood gushed out like a spring, dyeing the curved moon in the sky red.


    Plop! The headless body fell straight to the ground. Tick! The blood beads dropped to the ground from the fingertips of Tang Yin''s palm and Lingkai.


    Looking at the rest of the mountain bandits, their faces didn''t change much. People were stunned for a few seconds. Then, they screamed and showed their weapons. All the short knives, daggers, long knives and long swords attacked Tang Yin.


    "Firefly fire!" Tang Yin humed and laughed. His body was slightly sideways and flashed across the oncoming swords. Before the two of them could take back their weapons, he hurried to the two of them. His palms were covered with spirit armor, grabbed forward and was grasping on the front door of the two people.


    The spirit armor at his fingertips was like a steel knife, which was deeply inserted into the skulls of the two people. With the movement of his fingers, the skulls were also cut. Tang Yin fiercely retracted his hand, listened to the click and click, and then looked at the two people. Tang Yin grabbed the whole face alive, revealing the red and white brain.


    Pop! Tang Yin shook his hand and threw away the two facial bones held in his palm. Then he shook his fist and punched forward. The punch was hitting the blade of the steel knife.


    Click! The blade of the steel knife hit the spirit armor on his fist and was broken into more than ten sections. Tang Yin''s fist was castrated and smashed the other party''s palm and arm into meat mud. Finally, his fist disappeared into the man''s chest.


    When he pulled back his arm, there was a bright red and beating heart in his palm. As his five fingers retracted, his heart was crushed, and blood gurgled down the gap between his fingers.


    On weekdays, the style of mountain bandits is cruel enough. They kill people like hemp and use vicious means. But this time, they met people ten times or a hundred times more cruel than them.


    In the eyes of the mountain bandits, Tang Yin is not a human at all. He is more like a monster and a devil.


    The remaining mountain bandits were completely frightened by him and dared not fight again. They turned around and ran up the mountain, screaming at the same time.


    Tang Yin is not in a hurry to catch up. He hopes the other party can attract more mountain bandits and save himself from looking for them one by one.


    At the same time, his whole body was covered with spirit armor. The whole person seemed to be shrouded in a layer of black and flexible metal, and his whole body emitted a misty and cold black light.


    When he reached the hillside, two or three hundred mountain bandits suddenly came down from the mountain. The first one, dressed in white, was a handsome young man under the age of 30. Holding a long sword, he stood five meters away from Tang Yin, pointed the long sword at Tang Yin in the distance and shouted, "report your name!"


    "Early Tang Dynasty!" Tang Yin reported his pseudonym again.


    "What''s my grudge against you? Why did I kill you?" Asked the young man in white.


    "No hatred, no resentment! I''m hungry and want to find a meal in your treasure land!" Tang Yin looked at each other with a smile.


    "In that case, please come to the mountain. My general likes to make friends with heroes all over the world. If you are an expert like you, the general will prepare the best wine and delicacies for you!" Said the young man in white.


    "No, I''ve seen the appetizer here!" Tang Yin''s face is blocked by the other party''s smile. If Tang Yin''s smile is not blocked by the other party''s smile.

 V2.Chapter 689

    "Appetizers? Where do you have any appetizers here?" The young man in white was stunned by his words.


    "Why not, you are!" Tang Yin raised his hand with a smile and pointed to him.


    The young man in white realized that the other party was teasing himself. He flew into a rage and shouted, "damn you! I want your dog to die!"


    While talking, a layer of white fog spread around the young man in white. The Reiki and the Reiki of the soldiers were completed at the same time. He stabbed Tang Yin with a spirit sword.


    Tang Yin didn''t have any weapons in his hand, but when his spirit sword stabbed Tang Yin close, he heard a crisp clang. He didn''t know when there were two more curved spirit swords in his hand to bounce off the fierce spirit sword of the young man in white.


    Yo! This man has great strength! The young man in white was shocked, but he didn''t stop for a moment. He took back the spirit sword, Shua, Shua, Shua, and picked three swords at Tang Yin''s face, neck and chest.


    Tang Yin stood still, one hand behind his back, and only a single knife calmly blocked all the three swords picked by the other party.


    The young man in white had a flash of essence in his eyes, and suddenly roared. The spirit sword in his palm was shining brightly, releasing the spirit weapon skill - Soul chasing sting.


    His soul chasing sting had just been released. Tang Yin standing in front of him suddenly disappeared. The young man in white was shocked and suddenly realized that there was a spiritual pressure fluctuation behind him. He secretly shouted that it was not good. The other party was a dark spiritual cultivator, but at this time, it was too late for him to turn back to guard against Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin, who drifted behind him with a shadow, made his knife as fast as lightning. Even before the breaking wind came, his knife was close to the other party''s body first.


    In the earrings, Tang Yin''s machete entered from the back of the young man in white, and the tip of the machete poked out in front of his lower abdomen.


    Hoo! The dark fire attached to the machete burned the whole body of the young man in white. Just for a moment, the spirit armor on his whole body was burned into spirit fog. Then, the trace of fog was emitted from the pores of his whole body.


    For Tang Yin, the cultivation of his spiritual realm can only be regarded as an appetizer.


    Under the burning of the dark fire, the essence of the youth style of white clothing was dried up, and the dead gray corpse limp down and fell to the ground.


    The mountain bandits in the back were all shocked. The young man in white was already a first-class good hand among the bandits in duotou mountain, but he died miserably under the knife of the other party in front of the other party without even finishing a face-to-face fight. The difference in strength was too great.


    People were afraid and retreated involuntarily, but Tang Yin wouldn''t give them a chance to escape. He straightened his body, closed his double knives and turned them into sickles. Then, he looked up at the mountain bandit opposite and said with a smile: "your brother has started on the road first. Don''t let him be too lonely on the road. Just go with him!"


    He was stopped by the people around him with sickles. He didn''t come out of the mountain with sickles.


    The separated bodies were scattered on the ground, and the internal organs flowed out, but strangely, there was no blood at the scene, and even the internal organs of the bodies turned dark gray.


    The mountain bandit of more than 200 people had no resistance in front of Tang Yin. He was like a tiger like a sheep. He waved a long sickle burning black flame and wantonly killed all the creatures around him.


    These mountain bandits who have not been trained in Lingwu are no different from those of the dark spiritual practitioners in the upper spiritual realm.


    I saw the sickle on the field cut through the night sky from time to time, flashing a creepy cold awn. Every roar of the broken wind was like a movement from hell, accompanied by the screams of the surrounding people.


    Plop! After the last mountain bandit near Tang Yin fell to the ground, look at his feet. There are more than 100 bodies in various directions.


    The remaining mountain bandits have retreated for a long time. At this time, people''s facial features have become distorted under great horror and fear, their legs are soft, shivering suddenly, and sweat beads continue to drip from their faces and bodies.


    In their eyes, Tang Yin is a beast, a monster, but not a human.


    Tang Yin stood in place and rested for a moment, then slowly raised his hand, dragged his sickle and walked slowly towards the remaining mountain thieves


    When the second wave of mountain bandits rushed out of the stronghold, they saw only corpses and broken limbs on the ground. In the pile of corpses, there was a man standing, covered with black spirit armor, as if integrated with the night, but the strong murderous spirit emitted from him made it impossible to ignore his existence. In his hand, he held a long sickle. The edge of the sickle was curved, as if echoing the curved moon in the night sky.


    "You killed them all?" Out of the crowd of mountain bandits came a big man. He was tall and tall. He looked like a bear. He was shirtless on the upper body and shorts on the lower body. He carried a pair of golden sledgehammers in his hands.


    Beside him, there were more than a dozen spiritual practitioners with different heights, men and women, and different costumes, but their accomplishments were all good.


    Tang Yin still lowered his head and didn''t need to look. He just felt the spiritual pressure emanating from each other, and he could judge that the "main course" was coming.


    "Leave your name before you die!" He said slowly.


    The burly man thought he had heard wrong, put his head forward and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "I want you to leave your name before you die!" Tang Yin finally raised his head, but he also startled all the mountain thieves opposite. It was not the spirit armor on his face that was frightening, but his eyes were flashing green. It was not human eyes at all.


    "Rats! You have killed so many of my brothers. If I don''t break you up today, I won''t be called Hong Tian!" The burly man was shocked. His eyebrows stood up and his teeth were clenched. He lifted his double hammer and was going to fight with Tang Yin.


    "Oh! So you are the thief here. I was just looking for you, but you came to the door voluntarily." Tang Yin''s eyes curled with laughter, but the green light in her eyes was more prosperous.


    "Boy, take your life..." Hong Tian was about to rush to Tang Yin. At this time, a thin middle-aged man beside him stopped him and said with a smile: "general, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife to deal with such people who don''t know how to live or die? Just let his subordinates come down."


    When Hong Tian heard the speech, he immediately took back his forward leaning body. He didn''t see the strength of the other party with his own eyes and had no bottom in his heart. Let the people below try the other party''s weight first.


    Thinking of this, he said solemnly, "Mr. Feng, Kong fan has died in the hands of that boy... You and I know Kong fan''s strength. This man''s spirit and martial arts are unfathomable. You should be more careful!"


    The thin middle-aged man smiled and said, "Kong fan is too careless and underestimates the enemy. He didn''t expect the other party to be a dark spiritual cultivator, so he suffered a great loss. But don''t worry, general. His subordinates know how to deal with the dark spiritual cultivator!"


    He nodded confidently to Hong Tian, and then walked slowly towards Tang Yin with four steps.


    Tang Yin on the other side felt angry and funny. As a dark spiritual cultivator, he didn''t know what effective method to use to deal with the dark spiritual cultivator. His tone was not small. He could see what good strategies he could have.


    The thin middle-aged man put out spiritual pressure while walking towards Tang Yin. With a smile on his face, he said proudly: "the most powerful skill of the dark spiritual cultivator is shadow killing (another name for shadow drift). As long as you limit your shadow killing, what''s the difference between you and ordinary people wearing spirit armor?"


    There was a flash of surprise in Tang Yin''s eyes. Although it was fleeting, it was still seen by the thin middle-aged man who came over.


    He was even more proud. The corners of his mouth raised high and said with a smile, "what? I was surprised to see the weakness, wasn''t it? To tell you the truth, there are nine dark spiritual practitioners who have died in my hands. Counting you, you can gather up ten people."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin answered softly and said, "I''m surprised." It turned out that this was what he called the way to deal with dark spiritual practitioners.


    "If you are willing to surrender, I may let you live... Ah..."


    When Tang Yin''s middle-aged man didn''t respond, Tang Yin continued to cut off his neck. At the same time, Tang Yin''s middle-aged man was still kicking his sickle in front of him. At the same time, Tang Yin''s middle-aged man was still kicking his head off.


    He picked up the severed head in his hand, put it in front of his eyes, and said with a laugh: "what can your shit pressure do to me?"


    Looking at the severed head in his hand, the expression on his face was frightened and confused, but it was more incredible. Unfortunately, he had no chance to explore it again.


    In fact, it is also conditional to limit the shadow drift with spiritual pressure. Although it is not necessary to have higher cultivation than the other party, at least the cultivation of both sides is not much different, and the spirit pressure emitted has enough binding force.


    The cultivation of the thin middle-aged man is too far from that of Tang Yin. His spiritual pressure does not pose a threat to Tang Yin, let alone limit his shadow drift.


    Seeing that the other party can still cast shadow drift under the pressure of spirit, the mountain bandits present, including the leader Hong Tian, are stupid. Who is he, or is he a man or a demon?


    With the killing of the thin middle-aged man, Hong Tian''s momentum suddenly reduced by more than half. He subconsciously took a half step back, looked at Tang Yin with fear and fear, and said, "look at your spirit and martial arts, you must be a famous elder. I have no grievances with you for a long time, and I have no resentments recently. Why do you suffer *?"


    "Why? Why not? I just happened to pass by here. Suddenly I itched and wanted to kill. If I met you, I''ll be unlucky!" Tang Yin still lost his head and said softly.


    This... What''s the reason! Hong Tian''s cold sweat came out and said in a trembling voice, "elder, are you looking for me to be happy?"


    "Do you think so?" Tang Yin asked.


    "General, there''s no need to talk soft with him. He''s alone. We have thousands of brothers. What are we afraid of if a thousand people beat him?" A spiritual cultivator beside Hong Tian roared angrily.

 V2.Chapter 690

    Hong Tian also knows that one thousand people can easily win. The key is that there are no thousand people in the stronghold. Many brothers have been sent to surround Ancheng. At this time, the rest are here except those brothers who were killed.


    He ignored the roar of his men, smiled all over his face, bowed his hands to Tang Yin and said, "if the elder asks for money, just tell me the number. Even if Hong digs three feet, he will collect it for the elder. If the elder wants a woman, it''s easy to do. There are ready-made, tall, short, fat and thin in the stronghold, which can be selected by the elder."


    To this extent, he is making the greatest comity. However, Tang Yin heard the speech as if he had heard what a funny joke. He laughed on his back. After a long time, he stopped laughing and said, "what if I want your life?"


    Hong Tian''s face was heavy and said coldly, "if so, we can only fight with death. Although the elder''s Lingwu is strong, we are also a large number of people. If we have to fight a fish to death, we don''t know who will win in the end!"


    "Then try!" While talking, Tang Yin suddenly darted out, jumped directly in front of Hong Tian, swung the sickle round, and chopped the Huashan Mountain to his head.


    What a fast body method! What a fast knife! Hong Tian hasn''t even finished the lingkaihua and Linghua of soldiers in time. Tang Yin''s knife has fallen above his forehead. Hong Tianxia screamed and went out with his body across the wheel, narrowly avoiding Tang Yin''s knife.


    Tang Yin took back the knife, swept it sideways and slashed Hong Tian''s head obliquely. Seeing the edge of the sickle cut to the back of Hong Tian''s head, the latter was still lying on the ground. At this time, two spiritual practitioners waved spirit swords at the same time to block Tang Yin''s sickle.


    There was a crisp clang in the earrings. The two spirit swords blocked the sickle, but they were also cut and broken by the edge of the sickle.


    While the sickle was blocked, Hong Tian went a long way to the side wheel. Then he got up from the ground, covered the spirit armor, and reified the double hammer in his hand.


    On weekdays, Hong Tian is used to bullying. When he was wronged like this, he was so angry that he roared: "brothers, let''s go together. Today, either he or we are dead!"


    "Kill -" with his order, the mountain bandits of duotou mountain began to siege Tang Yin.


    There are more than 300 people in total, among whom there are many spiritual practitioners. It is really difficult to deal with it if they are replaced by others, but for Tang Yin, such a battle is like a child''s play compared with the battlefield of thousands of troops.


    Several Rangers took the lead in attacking him. One of the women was the most ferocious. Holding a pair of Linghua short swords, she attacked Tang Yin repeatedly, and the swords ran to his key.


    At the beginning, Tang Yin only parried and didn''t fight back. He looked at the attack interval of the other party, seized the opportunity, made a sudden move, and hit the woman''s chest with a heavy fist.


    His fist was fast and fierce, and the woman screamed with fear and instinctively stepped back. Tang Yin was unreasonable and unforgiving. He followed her with an arrow step, turned his fist into a palm, and immediately split her face.


    The woman had no choice but to erect a short sword and use the blade to block Tang Yin''s palm knife. She wanted to force him to withdraw his palm. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin''s palm was just a false move. Her palm sank down and went straight into the gap between the two swords.


    Go! His fingertips were inserted into the woman''s chest. The spirit armor in the spirit realm was too hard and too sharp. Especially the spirit armor at the fingertips was even sharper than a knife. With a dull sound, the spirit armor in the woman''s chest was punctured in an instant, and Tang Yin''s whole palm was not in her chest.


    The woman screamed and fell to the ground on her back. She was more angry and less angry. She couldn''t see it. Seeing that she died miserably under Tang Yin''s hand knife, several Rangers around gave a strange cry, red eyes and attacked Tang Yin like crazy.


    Tang Yin laughed loudly, waved the sickle calmly and calmly.


    After only three rounds of fighting, one person''s legs were hooked by Tang Yin''s sickle. With a click, the person''s legs were cut off. Because the knife speed was too fast, his body had fallen to the ground, but his legs were still standing in place.


    The man rolled with pain and spilled a lot of blood. Tang Yin stepped forward quickly and kicked him fiercely in the lower abdomen. The man flew out sideways like a leather ball and was bumping into another Ranger.


    Both of them fell down and rolled into a ball. Before they could recover, Tang Yin had followed closely, grabbed a knife as a gun and stabbed straight down.


    Puff! One stab has two lives. The knife grip pierced both of them and nailed them to the ground. Both of them had no time to struggle. The dark fire had burned all over them, and the white aura was sent into the air.


    Tang Yin didn''t stop for a moment. With a knife in his hand, Tang Yin lifted the two bodies hanging on the knife grip together. Then, he waved his arm and threw the body into the crowd.


    As soon as the two bodies hit the countdown, Tang Yin arrived. The sickle was waved, either cut or split, or stabbed or picked. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen innocent souls were added under his sickle.


    During the Vietnam War, the more Aura condensed in the air, the more excited Tang Yin was. The flashing green light in his eyes was like two green light bulbs. With the rapid movement of his body, the green light painted two long green awns in the night sky.


    In the eyes of mountain bandits, where is this still human? It''s a green eyed devil!


    The rangers who frantically besieged Tang Yin didn''t wait long. They were soon killed by Tang Yin. Next, he targeted ordinary mountain bandits.


    These people are not Tang Yin''s opponents. Under Tang Yin''s vicious and ferocious killing, there are only more than 100 mountain bandits left in the end. All of them are scared out of courage and dare not fight any more. They flee like a plate of loose sand.


    Tang Yin was playing in the excitement. Seeing that the opposite direction fled in all directions, he didn''t think about it. He showed the shadow drift and chased out.


    On the hillside, the screams of mountain bandits rise and fall one after another, and the screams on this side have not yet fallen, but on the other side, sometimes several meters apart, sometimes tens of meters apart. If people who don''t know the inside story see it, they have to think that there are a large number of Lingwu experts chasing and killing mountain bandits together!


    I don''t know how long he chased and killed until there were no more living people within Tang Yin''s perception range. He stopped, sucked the scattered aura floating in the air, and gasped for breath.


    After a short rest, he suddenly remembered that he hadn''t seen where Hong Tian, the leader of the mountain bandit, had gone for so long. He turned his mind, picked up his sickle and ran quickly to the mountain stronghold on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the big gate of the stronghold has been closed. On the stronghold wall, there are dozens of mountain bandits with bows and arrows. When they see Tang Yin coming, the mountain bandits shoot without saying a word.


    Clang! Tang Yin waved a knife to block several arrows, but there were still arrows nailed to him through the curtain of his sword. There is a spirit armor to protect him. Sporadic arrows can''t hurt him. They can only block his forward body slightly.


    A sneer in my heart! The mountain thief doesn''t know whether to live or die! When Tang Yin was ten meters away from the stronghold wall, he moved the shadow and flashed directly above the stronghold wall.


    The mountain bandits on the wall of the stronghold were scared all over by Tang Yin who suddenly appeared next to him. Several people directly threw away their bows and arrows, held their heads, turned around and ran to the stronghold. In addition, the mountain bandits were still a little backbone and were afraid of returning, but they still pulled out a steel knife and tried their best with Tang Yin.


    Unfortunately, the strength difference between the two sides is too great. They are not even enough to plug Tang Yin''s teeth. Without holding on for a minute, dozens of mountain thieves fell down. Some bodies were hung on the wall of the stronghold, while others fell under the wall.


    Tang Yin deliberately showed mercy and left a living mouth. He put the edge of the sickle on the man''s neck and asked without fluctuation: "say, where is Hong Tian now!"


    The mountain thief pretended to be calm and said to Tang Yin, "dog thief, even if you kill me, I won''t tell you!"


    Tang Yin didn''t have time to spend with him. He sneered, turned his palm slightly, listened to the sound of sand, and the sickle cut off the left ear of the mountain thief at once.


    "Ah..." the mountain thief screamed, holding the broken ear in his hands, his body trembled with pain, and blood gurgled out along the gap of his fingers.


    "If you don''t say it again, I''ll cut off your other ear, dig out your eyes, cut off your nose and cut off your tongue. I have plenty of ways to make you can''t survive or die!" Tang Yin is close to the mountain bandit, and their noses are almost touching each other.


    At such a close distance, the mountain thief saw his green eyes more clearly, and his heart was more and more frightened and flustered.


    Tang Yin''s words, he fully believes, even in his opinion, there is nothing in the world that this green eyed devil can''t do. His strong momentum softened in an instant and said in a trembling voice, "general... General should have gone to the treasure house..."


    "Where is the treasure house?"


    "Just... Just behind the hall..." while talking, the mountain thief stretched out his bloody hand and pointed to the stronghold. Tang Yin glanced at the situation, then asked no more questions, stood up and stepped on the mountain thief''s head without warning.


    Click! With the sound of skull cracking, the mountain bandit''s brain burst. He didn''t even have time to make a cry and died.


    The mountain thief was right. Hong Tian did go to the treasure house.


    Just now outside the stronghold, he witnessed Tang Yin''s terrible. He knows himself clearly. With his own spirit and martial arts, let alone not being the opponent of others, even if ten of them are tied together, they may not be able to beat others.


    It''s better to escape and save your life than wait for death.


    Taking advantage of Tang Yinzheng''s fight with the mountain bandits below, Hong Tian quietly withdrew from the battlefield and returned to the stronghold. Even if he wanted to run, he couldn''t run empty handed. He had to take away the treasures he had earned hard.


    In the treasure house, the mountain bandits in duotou mountain have accumulated a lot of gold, silver and jewelry. Although they are not as big as a mountain, they can at least be regarded as the richest party.


    After entering the treasure house, Hong Tian wanted to take everything and was reluctant to throw it away. He threw away his double hammers, found a solid empty box and desperately stuffed gold, silver and jewelry into it.

 V2.Chapter 691

    When Hong Tian was dragging out a box full of gold, silver and jewelry, he heard someone sneer at the door: "you are really greedy for money! For these gold, silver and jewelry, you can not even live."


    Hong Tian excites Lingling to fight a cold war and quickly looks up. Isn''t the man standing at the door of the treasure house Tang Yin or who?


    Why did he come so fast!


    Hong Tian''s face suddenly changed. He subconsciously put down the box in his hand, forced a smile without smiling, and stammered: "originally... It''s the elder... As long as the elder is willing to put it on the next way... Everything here is yours..."


    Tang Yin sneered and said, "you''re dead, they''re all mine."


    Hong Tian''s cold sweat flowed out. He had no way to deal with the fierce God who didn''t eat hard and soft in front of him. He was silent for a while, fell to his knees with a plop and shouted, "I have no grievances or enmities with my predecessors, so I''ll... Just put it down!"


    "People like you might as well be a part of me as you live in a muddle, don''t you?"


    As Tang Yin spoke, he walked slowly to Hong Tian. At the same time, he looked around the treasure house and sighed, "it seems that you have also searched a lot of money during your time in duotou mountain. Presumably, many people have begged you to be merciful before!"


    "This... This..." Hong Tian knelt on the ground, hesitated and wiped the cold sweat.


    "Stand up!" Tang Yin stood still in front of Hong Tian, looked down at him and said coldly, "where''s your momentum just now? Pick up your weapons and fight with me openly. In life, even if you die, you should die with backbone!"


    "Please forgive me, please forgive me..."


    Hong Tian dares to stand up, kneel there, kowtow like garlic, and his nose and tears flow out together, begging for mercy again and again.


    Tang Yin was too lazy to talk nonsense. He lifted his leg and kicked Hong Tian''s chin. Looking at the latter, the whole person bounced up more than two meters like a spring, and then fell back to the ground. His mouth and nose gushed blood, and several teeth in his mouth were broken.


    "Ex... elder... Spare your life..." even if you are lying on the ground and your mind is blurred, Hong Tian is still pleading intermittently.


    Tang Yin shook his head. It seems that it is more difficult to get him to stand up and fight with himself than to kill him directly.


    "It''s a joke, too!" He bent down, grabbed Hong Tian''s neck, lifted it up, and held it high with one hand. With the rotation of his mind, the dark fire came out. He heard a cry, and the black flame burned all over his body. Hung Tian sent out a pig like scream, his hands and feet writhing, but only a moment later, his voice stopped abruptly, and his head and limbs droop down. The whole person looked as if he was sucked up the essence.


    Throwing away the dry body, Tang Yinyang began to inhale the aura floating in the air into his body and integrate it with his own aura. Then he breathed out, looked at the gold, silver and jewelry around him, was stunned for a moment, turned and walked out.


    He also didn''t know how to deal with the money. If he wanted, he could only be handed over to the government of Ancheng. After all, duotou mountain belongs to the jurisdiction of Ancheng, and most of the money stolen also belongs to the people near Ancheng.


    Tang Yin didn''t intend to keep alive the mountain bandits in duotou mountain. After leaving the treasure house, he made a careful search in the stronghold and found out the hidden mountain bandits one by one.


    When he searched the back of the stronghold, he found a dungeon in which more than ten mountain thieves were hiding.


    Tang Yin directly splits the gate of the dungeon with a sickle and rushes in. Just one face to face, five mountain thieves die under his knife. The remaining mountain thieves dare not fight any more and are scared to run deep into the dungeon.


    He quickly chased in and passed through the short corridor. The space was suddenly wide. It was a large dungeon with more than ten cells.


    "Don''t come here, come here again... We''ll kill them!" The remaining mountain bandits didn''t know where to launch a large group of women. They were yellow and skinny, dressed in rags, and their clothes didn''t cover their bodies. They trembled and hugged each other.


    At this time, several mountain bandits put steel knives around their necks and yelled at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin was so happy that he asked, "what does their life or death have to do with me? Do you think you can save your life by moving out of these women?" As he spoke, he kept on walking.


    The mountain bandits have no way to threaten these women. When life and death are at stake, they can only use them as life-saving straw. When they see that the other party is not threatened at all, they are also red eyed. One of them shouted, "Damn it, I have to take a few as a cushion to die!"


    With that, he raised the steel knife in his hand, aimed it at a woman''s head and made a gesture to cut it off.


    However, in Tang Yin''s opinion, the action of raising his knife is a rare mobile phone meeting. He suddenly lost his body. When he reappeared, he was close to the mountain thief, and his palm was like a knife and stabbed into the mountain thief''s head.


    Without a cry, the mountain thief was killed on the spot, clanging! The raised steel knife also fell to the ground.


    The other mountain bandits were scared to death, but they didn''t have time to make the next reaction. Tang Yin seemed to turn into a ghost, his body was like electricity, and flashed past the mountain bandits.


    As soon as he walked past, the throats of several mountain bandits were cut. The wounds were as thin as paper, and the blood spewed out. It turned into a bright blood mist in the air. At the same time, it also splashed the faces and bodies of the surrounding women.


    "Ah -" I don''t know who screamed first. Then, there were four cries in the dungeon. The women held their heads and screamed desperately.


    For Tang Yin, their shrill and shrill cry is definitely more terrible than the sharp blade in the mountain thief''s hand. He subconsciously took a step backward, looked around the women present, took a deep breath, gathered enough strength, and shouted, "don''t shout!"


    His voice was like thunder in the clear sky, and the echo remained in the dungeon for a long time. However, it did frighten all the women present. People stopped shouting and stared at Tang Yin with terrified eyes.


    "You are free now. Go back wherever you come from!" With that, Tang Yin shook her head secretly, carrying a sickle, turned and walked out.


    "Strong man!" A woman stepped forward quickly and reached for his arm.


    Tang Yin immediately stopped, turned back and stared at her.


    Looking at his twinkling green eyes, it seemed as if she was going to swallow her eyes alive. The woman trembled, quickly released her hand, and said in a trembling voice: "little woman, thank you for your help..."


    "I''m not here to save you!" It''s just a passing hand. Seeing that she didn''t hold herself anymore, Tang Yin''s eyes softened a little, but his tone still showed a sense of distance.


    "The hero is here..."


    "Murderer." Tang Yin answered lightly.


    However, the women present were startled by his words. They didn''t just get out of the Longtan and enter the tiger''s den?!


    Seeing the timidity and fear on their faces, Tang Yin smiled and smiled contemptuously. He said slowly, "don''t worry, you''re not the one I want to kill and the one I want to kill."


    After a pause, he added: "all the mountain bandits outside have died. Now, you can safely and boldly leave. If you still need money, there are a lot in the treasure house. Go and get it yourself!"


    While he was talking, he had to go out again. Just now, the woman rushed forward with surprise and joy, stretched out her hand to stop him and said, "anyway, our lives were saved by a strong man. Please be worshipped by the little woman!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she knelt down and knocked three heads at Tang Yin. When other women saw this, they all knelt down one after another, weeping with joy, kowtowing and thanking.


    Tang Yin stood where he was, or he didn''t know how to react. He didn''t come back until everyone kowtowed. He unnaturally cleared his throat and said, "can you go now?"


    "This brave man, the little woman has another unkind request." The woman who stopped him continued.


    Tang Yin said in secret that he was in trouble, waved his hand and said, "since it''s an unkind request, don''t say it again. I should go, too."


    "Please stay!" The woman was very persistent. She ignored Tang Yin''s reaction and the coldness in his tone and said, "since it was the strong man who saved us, the strong man will do it to the end. Please send these sisters home."


    Tang Yin raised his eyebrows in disbelief and wondered if he had heard wrong. Until this time, he looked up at the woman and looked at her up and down.


    The woman was unkempt and could not see her appearance and age clearly. She was not short. She was at least half a head taller than those other women. It was estimated that she was 1.7 meters up. Her clothes were dirty and broken. It looked much more embarrassed than those other women.


    "The sisters are all weak women. There will be no accidents on the way home. Please be considerate..."


    Before she finished speaking, Tang Yin impatiently interrupted, "stop talking. I can send them to Ancheng at most. As for how to go home in the future, I''ll find a way by myself."


    Hearing this, the woman smiled and showed two rows of white teeth on her dark face. She said, "little woman, there are more strong men!"


    The teeth she showed when she smiled attracted Tang Yin''s attention. The latter smiled and asked, "as long as I protect them, what about you?"


    "The little woman can protect herself, if the strong man is willing to give me a gathering elixir." She bowed her head and said.


    "Do you know Lingwu?"


    "A little knowledge of fur."


    Tang Yin nodded. That''s right. If she was smart and powerful, she wouldn''t be caught by the mountain bandits here. He put away his spirit armor and scattered the spirit of his double swords. Then he took out a small medicine bottle from his arms and handed it to the woman.


    Gathering elixir is a necessary item for spiritual practitioners. Of course, it is not a precious elixir. It is sold in any medicine shop.

 V2.Chapter 692

    After watching the woman take julingdan, Tang Yin didn''t feel that there was spiritual pressure on her. Either her cultivation was too low or her cultivation was sealed for too long. Even if she took julingdan, it was difficult to condense her aura in a short time.


    Anyway, these have nothing to do with yourself. Tang Yin didn''t say anything more. He waved to the crowd and said, "let''s go!"


    After saying that, he saw that they were all standing where they were, just looking at themselves in a daze. He shook his head in tears and laughter and asked helplessly, "what do you want?"


    All the women came back to their senses one after another. Their faces were the same red. They bowed their heads and silently followed Tang Yin and walked out.


    Originally, they thought that Tang Yin''s appearance, even if not ferocious, should at least be rough and heroic, but looking at him who lost his spirit armor and showed his original appearance, was very different from their imagined image.


    His complexion is very white, but not morbid pale, but shiny white. Although he is tall, he is not strong. The ape has a bee waist, symmetrical and slender. Looking at his face, he has sword eyebrows and tiger eyes, a high nose, a natural rise in the corners of his mouth, a smile rather than a smile, and a kindness in his beauty. Of course, if his eyes are soft, it makes people feel closer.


    If you meet him on the street, you will think he is a scholar. Who would have thought that he is a "green eyed devil" who kills people without blinking an eye and is more terrible than evil spirits.


    After the girls timidly followed Tang Yin out of the dungeon, they were frightened by the scene in front of them.


    At this time, such a large cottage was empty. To be exact, there was no living person. The ground was strewn with corpses, but strangely, there was no blood at the scene and there was no bloody smell in the air.


    Tang Yin ignored everyone''s reaction, pointed at it and said, "it''s the treasure house of the mountain stronghold. There''s gold and silver in it. If you need money, go and get it now!" With that, he looked around again and walked towards the stable.


    The woman who bothered Tang Yin most didn''t go to the treasure house, but followed him closely. Before he asked, she asked first, "where is the young master going?"


    Seeing Tang Yin''s appearance, she couldn''t get in touch with a strong man. The woman called him "childe" instead.


    Tang yintou said without looking back: "find a carriage, remove all the things in the treasure house, and then set fire to the mountain, so that those fish who have missed the net will want to come back and continue to make trouble in the future."


    The woman nodded and suddenly said, "my name is Jiang Banxue. You can call me Banxue."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin answered casually. He was not interested in her name and didn''t want to know.


    He didn''t want to say anything more, but Jiang Banxue was obviously not a quiet person. She murmured, "the sisters are very poor. Since they fell into the hands of these mountain thieves, they have been insulted by them every day, and many sisters have been tortured to death by them..."


    Aren''t you the same! Tang Yin muttered in his heart.


    Jiang Banxue seemed to be able to hear his voice, and said to himself, "after I was caught, I have been pretending to be crazy and foolishly, rolling on the dunghill, smearing on my body and face, and even eating. The mountain thieves are too scared to touch me."


    Tang Yin finally turned back and looked at her. Instead of admiring her courage and intelligence, she said in her heart: it''s disgusting!


    "In fact, with my ability, even if I gather all the mountain bandits here, I can''t catch me. If I hadn''t been too careless and mistakenly entered the black shop opened by the mountain bandits and drank the tea with overpowering drugs, I wouldn''t have been caught by them!"


    Jiang Banxue continued to say to herself angrily.


    Whether a person is powerful or not really depends on his own ability, but this ability includes not only spirit and martial arts, but also experience, talent, knowledge and so on. It is so easy to understand the way of mountain bandits. It is obvious that he is inexperienced. How can he be willing to speak in front of himself? Tang Yin scoffed in his heart and didn''t say a word in his mouth.


    "Your spiritual power is very powerful. By the way, are you a dark spiritual cultivator? Look at these corpses. There are only wounds but no blood stains, which shows that these wounds are false. In fact, they died from the burning of the dark fire. If they were killed by you, you must be a dark spiritual cultivator of the inner sect, but as far as I know, there are few dark spiritual cultivators of the inner sect in the world "Yes..."


    Tang Yin was really fed up with her self talk. He suddenly stopped and said without looking back: "if you are really bored, go and drive the carriage to the door of the treasure house and load the gold, silver and jewelry in the carriage!"


    Jiang Banxue didn''t care about his cold words. She turned to Tang Yin, nodded with a smile and asked, "can you tell me your name?"


    Tang Yin didn''t turn his head and licked his lips with a smile. He was worried that he would crush her to death if he looked at her more. "You''re not timid. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "You won''t."


    "Are you so sure?"


    "I always look at people very accurately. You won''t kill me." Jiang Banxue said with certainty.


    She''s really right. Tang Yin really doesn''t want to kill her. If it was him in the past, he might, but now he is completely different from Tang Yin who did it all by his own happiness, anger and willfulness.


    He took a deep breath, sighed again, shook his head without saying a word, bypassed the river and half snow in front of him and walked into the horse.


    In addition to horses, there were several carriages parked inside. Tang Yin tied several strong horses to the carriage, then looked at Jiang Banxue and asked, "can you drive the carriage!"


    Jiang Banxue shook her head very seriously and said, "I won''t."


    Tang Yin said: "no, it doesn''t matter. It''s easy. Just sit on it and hold on to the reins!" Speaking, regardless of whether she agreed or not, she grabbed the skirt behind her, then lifted it up and put her on the carriage.


    Jiang Banxue''s figure is not short. She can stand out among women, but she still looks Petite in front of Tang Yin. Especially when the latter grabs her, her weight is like a feather.


    This deepened Jiang Banxue''s understanding of him. In addition to his powerful Lingwu, he also had a frightening strength.


    Finally, Tang Yin and Jiang Banxue each drove a carriage out of the horse and stopped at the door of the treasure house. At this time, all the women have taken their own money and are waiting for them here.


    But they were not greedy. They did not fill their bodies with the gold and silver. They only took enough for their own use and did not take more. After getting off the carriage, Tang Yin asked the people to wait here. He entered the treasure house and took out the gold, silver and jewelry boxes.


    In the treasure house, he also saw a broken body. After careful identification, he saw that it was Hong Tian''s body. Presumably, all the women were bullied by him every day. When he took the money, he just saw his body and ravaged it to dispel his hatred.


    Tang Yin shook her head and smiled. She threw the body to the corner of the wall, then dragged the box out of the treasure house.


    There are a lot of gold, silver and jewelry in the treasure house. Even if he has great strength, it will take some time to carry them all by himself. Jiang Banxue said to the girls, "don''t watch, sisters. Let''s help the childe move together!"


    "Good!" Everyone agreed.


    While helping Tang Yin carry the treasure chest, Jiang Banxue smiled and asked him, "childe, what are you going to do with the money?"


    "In your opinion?"


    "Take it for yourself."


    "I haven''t paid attention to this money." Compared with the Treasury of the wind country, these gold, silver and jewelry are just a drop in the ocean. Tang Yin said, "since I want to take you to Ancheng, these things will be sent to the Ancheng government by the way."


    There was a flash of surprise in Jiang Banxue''s eyes, and he asked, "young master, are you really not moved?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "if there were a hundred and eighty times more, maybe it would."


    "I thought the young master was a saint, but he didn''t. He just had a big appetite." Jiang Banxue said with a smile.


    When Tang Yin heard the speech, the rare one also laughed on his back and said, "it''s pure nonsense to say that ''money is an external thing''. People who say such words are also mediocre. Of course, it''s useless for money to fall into the hands of mediocre people."


    But if it is in his hands, he can use it to recruit soldiers and horses, and create everything he wants to create, such as Lingwu college, Academy and so on.


    "Childe is an honest man." Jiang Banxue sincerely sighed.


    "But honesty often suffers, so people in the world learn hypocrisy." Tang Yin said casually.


    The treasure house was full of gold, silver and jewelry. Then Tang Yin drove the carriage, took all the women and went to the direction of an Cheng.


    At this time, the sky was also white with fish bellies. When they went down the mountain, Tang Yin and his party were encountering the mountain bandits who came back to rescue.


    There was no superfluous nonsense. Tang Yin put on a spirit armor and rushed to fight with a sickle.


    At this time, it was already bright, and all the women really saw the horror of Tang Yin.


    There were hundreds of mountain bandits who came back, but Tang Yin fought with them like cutting vegetables. Waving the sickle with strange shape, it was almost unstoppable. Even if the mountain bandits used their weapons to block them, they would end up with both men and soldiers.


    The mood of the women watching the war changed from fear at the beginning to surprise, and then to joy. But just before their mood changed, the battle ahead was over. Except for a few mountain bandits who escaped, all the others were dead on the mountain road.


    As he walked back, Tang Yin shook his head slowly as he scattered his spirit armor and put away his double knives. If he had enough time, he really wanted to stay here for a while. Maybe he could meet more mountain thieves who came back.


    To make a long story short, Tang Yin and his party didn''t meet mountain bandits on the way back to Ancheng. They arrived at Ancheng smoothly and peacefully.


    Tang Yin took the two carriages and the girls all the way to the gate of the city master''s house. Then without greeting, he jumped out of the carriage, turned and strode away.

 V2.Chapter 693

    Tang Yin didn''t want to expose his identity. He walked fast and got into a nearby alley in the blink of an eye.


    But he didn''t go far into the alley when he heard another cry behind him: "young master, are you going to be an unknown Xia?"


    Alas! Tang Yin sighed, turned back, looked at Jiang Banxue standing at the entrance of the alley and asked, "what else?"


    Jiang Banxue came forward and said with a smile, "all the sisters have homes to return to, but I''m homeless. How about taking me in, young master?"


    Tang Yin smiled angrily. He narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "do you know who I am? Do you know whether I am good or bad? Do you know how dangerous it is to follow me and how many people in the world want to take my life?"


    "I''m not afraid!" Jiang Banxue replied simply and positively, "as long as you dare to take me in, I dare to follow you."


    "Aren''t you afraid of what I''ll do to you?" Tang Yin deliberately showed a bad smile, looked at her up and down maliciously, and said, "or you want to roll on the dunghill every day after you follow me."


    Jiang half snow first is the old face is red, then can not help but laugh and laugh, and said: "I believe the childe is not such a person, otherwise, will not send the sisters to the city owner''s house." After a pause, she provoked again: "is it the childe who dare not take me in?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, squinted at her and said, "you''re not three heads and six arms. Why don''t I dare to take you in?"


    Jiang Banxue said proudly, "because I want to do a big thing!"


    "What''s the big deal?" Tang Yin asked curiously.


    "Go and kill a man." Jiang Banxue looked directly at Tang Yin and said word by word, "a great man!"


    Tang Yin blinked, smiled and asked, "can I know who that ''great man'' is?"


    Jiang Banxue approached Tang Yin mysteriously, lowered his voice and said, "it''s the king of the wind!"


    Although Tang Yin had already practiced his ability to be happy and angry, he was still subconsciously surprised when he heard her words. He stared at her for a moment and asked, "do you have a feud with the king of the wind?"


    "That''s right!" Jiang Banxue nodded his head and said, "my father Jiang Lusheng was originally the county mayor of Liulin County. Since the Fengren annexed the state of Mo, my father has been dismissed as an official and even his home has been copied. Do you think there is a feud between me and the king of wind!"


    "Oh!" Tang Yin responded without hesitation.


    Jiang Banxue hummed, "if there were no king Feng, the kingdom of Feng would not be able to annex the kingdom of Mo, my father would not be dismissed, and my home would not be copied. I don''t have to be married by my father every day, let alone run away from home. Naturally, I won''t be caught by mountain bandits. I''ve been wronged by the king Feng. Do you think this revenge should be rewarded?"


    ***, this kind of shit can be counted on yourself. Is there any reason! Tang Yin nodded solemnly and said, "this revenge should be rewarded. You should think about it slowly. I''ll leave first." With these words, he turned to go.


    Jiang Banxue didn''t stop him this time. He stood in place and continued, "but after meeting you, I don''t want to take revenge. The wind king doesn''t look so bad!"


    Her words successfully made Tang Yin step out and take back his steps. He slowly turned back and stared at her coldly.


    Jiang Banxue ignored Tang Yin''s fierce eyes and murmured, "I''ll see the city Lord later and say that we were saved by his highness King Feng. I don''t know how surprised the city Lord is!"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows again, looked at her again, and asked, "how do you know?"


    Jiang Banxue said with a smile, "you admit it?! I said that few of the dark spiritual practitioners in the world are of the same lineage. As far as I know, except the wind king, others have passed away. You can''t be a ghost!"


    "Why didn''t you say it just now?"


    "There were too many people just now! Since the wind king doesn''t want to expose his identity, I can''t point it out in public." Jiang Banxue asked strangely, "I just don''t understand why his highness King Feng is in an City, and how can he go to suppress the bandits alone?"


    "I don''t have to explain anything to you."


    "So your Highness the wind king promised to take me in?" Jiang Banxue said excitedly.


    From which of her own words did she hear the meaning? Tang Yin was silent.


    "It seems that your highness won''t agree. Well, I''ll go to the city master''s house!" As she spoke, she turned and walked out of the alley with a lonely expression.


    "Come back." Tang Yin helplessly stopped her, stared at her for a long time, and finally said, "I can take you in temporarily, but I will also send someone to take you home."


    "Little lady, thank you, your highness King Feng!" Jiang Banxue smiled happily and pasted it on Tang Yin.


    The latter frowned in disgust, and took a slip step under his feet, flashing a long way. He snorted and laughed and muttered, "little woman? You''re not ''little''!" Taller than ordinary men.


    Tang Yin left the inn alone, but now he came back with two people.


    At this time, Yin Rou and others had woken up and were as anxious as ants on a hot pot about Tang Yin''s inexplicable disappearance. Seeing that he came back safely, they all breathed a sigh of relief, gathered together and asked with concern: "where is the childe? Let''s find it easily..."


    While talking, they noticed that Tang Yin was followed by a "beggar" and asked, "childe, this is..."


    Tang Yin told everyone about his visit to duotou mountain last night. Of course, he also explained what Jiang Banxue had to rely on to see through his identity.


    After hearing his words, ah San, ah Si and Yin LAN looked at Jiang Banxue with surprise and vigilance. She seemed to realize something, waved her hand and said, "don''t worry, I don''t want revenge now, really don''t want to!"


    Tang Yin doesn''t mind whether she wants to avenge herself or not. There are too many people who want to avenge him. There are not many more than her and not many less than her. Now he has the consciousness that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    He said, "tomorrow, we''ll leave and return to the capital, Yin LAN. Then you''ll take her home." As he spoke, he looked at Jiang Banxue again and asked, "no problem?"


    This Jiang Banxue is too ancient and strange. Tang Yin also has a headache for her. Now ask clearly to save her from going back tomorrow.


    Before Jiang Banxue could answer, Yin LAN immediately answered, "yes! Subordinates, please!"


    Look at Tang Yin and Yin LAN. Jiang Banxue reluctantly spread his hands and said, "it seems that your Highness has no room for me to refuse!"


    "If only you understood." Tang Yin looked at her dirty and worn clothes, frowned and said to Yin LAN, "find a suit of clothes and change her..."


    Before he finished, Jiang Banxue said anxiously, "she''s so petite. How can I wear her clothes?"


    "What do you want?" Tang Yin looked at her helplessly and whispered trouble.


    "If your highness doesn''t mind, you can send someone to buy me a set and make it to order..."


    Tang Yin waved impatiently, interrupted her words, nodded to Yin LAN and said, "go and buy her a ready-made suit!"


    "Yes! Childe!" Yin LAN gave a feeble answer, and then glared at Jiang Banxue. She thought that her dignified shadow deputy leader was going to buy clothes for a woman of unknown origin. It was a shame.


    However, she couldn''t listen to Tang Yin''s words. She repressed her anger and said to Jiang Banxue in an ordered tone: "you go to clean yourself first, and then I''ll measure your body for you!"


    "Oh, bother this girl!" Jiang Banxue said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Yin LAN snorted coldly. Without saying anything more, she turned and walked away. She hates this woman. She can''t even tell why. Maybe her calm and confidence in front of the king is too dazzling!


    Seeing Jiang Banxue go with Yin LAN, Tang Yin sighed softly. Seeing this, ah San and ah Si whispered, "if the king is tired of her, go down and take her..."


    Tang Yin understood what they meant, shook his head slightly and said positively, "don''t forget, I''m the king, not a mountain thief." Although he doesn''t like Jiang Banxue, he won''t kill her. Just send her away tomorrow.


    "Yin, this man''s origin is unknown. He insists on staying with us. Maybe he has another intention." Yan Rou said with worry.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "if she really has a bad heart, she won''t point out my identity. If she doesn''t arouse my vigilance, isn''t it easier to do it?"


    Yan Rou thought about it carefully, which was the truth. "Anyway, the sooner you send her away, the better," she said


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry!" As he spoke, he stretched out, touched his stomach and said, "after tossing all night, I''m a little hungry. Do you have breakfast?"


    Yan Rou tooted her mouth and complained, "we didn''t eat either!"


    "That''s just right. Let the shopkeeper prepare more meals!" Tang Yin raised his head to a San, who promised and walked out of the room quickly.


    They had just had breakfast when Cao Zhang, the leader of Ancheng, came to the door.


    When he saw Tang Yin, he quickly stepped forward with a smile on his face and said excitedly, "you are really a god man, my dear brother! Last night, the mountain bandits in duotou mountain were wiped out. They not only killed the mountain bandits, but also burned down the mountain stronghold!"


    Tang Yin blinked, pretending to be surprised and said, "is there such a thing?" After a pause, he said with a smile: "I said, the mountain bandits in duotou mountain will have great difficulties in the near future. It seems that I''m really right!"


    "Too accurate, really too accurate!" Cao Zhang looked at Tang Yin with bright eyes. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Yin asked, "do you know who did it?"


    "The man rescued a large number of civilian women held by mountain bandits and sent them to the gate of the city master''s house. He left. I don''t know who he is. However, according to the rescued civilian women, the man has a pair of green eyes."


    "Green eyes? It''s a novelty... Isn''t it the mountain charm?" Tang Yin blinked and "guessed".

 V2.Chapter 694

    "Mountain charm?" Cao Zhang opened his mouth, stimulated Lingling to fight a cold war, and stammered: "no... can''t it be so mysterious? This... In broad daylight, mountain demons dare to enter the city?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "even if it''s a mountain charm, it''s a good mountain charm. It''s a great harm to help an city. If you want me to say, brother Cao will build a mountain temple in the stronghold of duotou mountain and worship it. It can not only ensure the peace of the city, but also stabilize the people''s hearts, so that those people who fled an city can go home safely."


    "Yes, yes, yes! What the wise brother said is reasonable! In the past, brother Yu really couldn''t afford to build a mountain temple, but now it''s different, you don''t know..." as he said, he also looked around deliberately, Then whispered in Tang Yin''s ear, "the mountain charm also sent all the gold, silver and jewelry in the stronghold to the city master''s house. Let alone build a mountain temple, even if you build ten or twenty, you can afford it!"


    "This is a good thing and a god given opportunity. With this money, brother Cao can manage and rectify the city of an and make it live again!" Tang Yin said with a smile.


    "I think so, too." Cao Zhang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, and then looked straight at Tang Yin. He didn''t respond for a long time.


    Tang Yin made him feel uncomfortable and asked, "what''s the matter with brother Cao?"


    "The virtuous younger brother has learned the mysterious art and wonderful method, and he has learned it so skillfully. Can you... Also calculate for brother Yu. Can brother Yu manage an city well and what will his career be like in the future?" Cao Zhang asked somewhat embarrassed.


    Whether good officials, bad officials, honest and corrupt officials, first of all, they are human beings, who have seven emotions and six desires, and will care about their future.


    A little stunned, Tang Yin looked up and smiled and said, "brother Cao, rest assured. As long as brother Cao can manage an city with all his efforts, he can not only manage an city well, but also be rewarded by the imperial court. He will be promoted in less than three years!"


    Hearing this, Cao Zhang felt light and floating, as if stepping on the clouds. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "brother Yu borrowed the good words from the good brother. If so, brother Yu will prepare a generous gift to thank the good brother again!"


    "Brother Cao is too outspoken to say so." As she spoke, Tang Yin restrained her smile and said, "tomorrow, I will return to Zhenjiang. Brother Cao is alone in Ancheng. You must be more careful in case of trouble!"


    "My good brother is leaving tomorrow?" Cao Zhang''s face was full of surprise. Then, he was replaced by a strong sense of reluctance to give up. He couldn''t help sighing gently: "although the foolish brother and the virtuous brother are first friends, they are like old friends at first sight. It''s too late to know each other. I don''t know when I can see you again tomorrow!"


    Listening to him, Tang Yin also had a burst of emotion in her heart. She was silent for a moment and said faintly: "there are bosom friends in the sea, and the ends of the world are like neighbors."


    "What a ''bosom friend in the sea, if the ends of the world are close neighbors''!" Cao Zhang was surprised and delighted. He held his thumb high and exclaimed, "such a quatrain is handy. I didn''t expect that the virtuous younger brother can not only master mysterious skills and wonderful methods, but also have excellent literary talent!"


    Tang Yin blushed and smiled bitterly. How can he have that skill? He said awkwardly, "brother Cao is flattered."


    Yan Rou, who was sitting on the side, also looked at him in surprise. Although he had known each other for a long time, he could still surprise her from time to time. Presumably, this was one of the reasons why he would fall in love with him!


    Tang Yin and Cao Zhang talked until noon, and the latter got up and left.


    Originally, Tang Yin wanted to keep him for lunch, but he refused for a simple reason to avoid suspicion. As an official, it is like being under a melon field and a plum. Only by being cautious in words and deeds can he get the support and love of the local people.


    Although his kindness was rejected by Cao Zhang, Tang Yin appreciated him very much and gave him more points in his heart.


    Seeing Cao Zhang off, Tang Yin returned to the room. As soon as he sat down, he heard someone outside the door say, "Lord Cao is really a good official!"


    Tang Yin and Yin Rou looked up and were stunned. I saw a young woman standing outside the door. She looked about 20 years old. She was tall and slim, slender and symmetrical. She looked a little thin, but the convex place was convex and the warped place was warped. Coupled with a fit light yellow dress, she was very charming. Looking at her face, the willow eyebrows were thick and slender, the almond eyes were large and bright, clear and shining, and her small nose was high and straight, Thin lips with a naughty smile.


    This was one of the brightest beauties in front of anyone who saw it. Even Yan Rou, who was famous for her beautiful appearance, couldn''t help looking at her for several times.


    Tang Yin''s stupidity is not because of her beauty, but because of the great gap in her heart. In his feeling, Jiang Banxue, who is ancient and strange, should have a sharp and sour face. How did he expect to be such a beauty one in a million and rare in the world?


    He even asked with some uncertainty, "are you... Jiang Banxue?"


    "Why? He just changed a suit of clothes, and his highness can''t recognize it?" While talking, she also looked down at her clothes.


    Tang Yin nodded and shook her head. With her character, no matter how good-looking her skin bag is, I''m afraid she can''t attract men''s interest. He smiled lightly and said, "Yin LAN has a good eye. This dress just suits you."


    Jiang Banxue stood quietly at the door of the room and waited for Tang Yin to continue, but she didn''t hear him after waiting for a long time. She couldn''t help asking, "Your Highness, do you have anything else to say?"


    "What do you want me to say? If there''s nothing else, go back to your room!" Tang Yin raised her hand and waved it outward.


    Seeing this, she could not hide her disappointment, but her favor for Tang Yin deepened. Unlike other men, he would not see himself, as if he were going to eat himself alive.


    She shrugged her shoulders with a smile and said, "the little woman left first and will come back later." With that, she turned and walked away quickly.


    When she left, Yin Rou looked at Tang Yin and asked with a smile, "Yin, don''t you think she''s beautiful?"


    "It can''t be more beautiful than rouer, no matter who it is." Tang Yin gently stroked her little face and felt the softness from the palm of her hand. She couldn''t help feeling a palpitation. His love for Yan Rou was imprinted on his soul, which is unmatched by any woman.


    Yan Rou could feel his deep affection for herself. She slightly tilted her head and lingered on Tang Yin''s palm like a kitten. His palm is very rough and has a thick cocoon, but it can bring her a strong sense of security and peace of mind.


    The next day.


    Soon after Tang Yin and Yin Rou got up, Cao Zhang rushed to see them off. He was reluctant to part with Tang Yin and repeatedly told him to contact him by letter in the future.


    Cao Zhang didn''t take people back until Tang Yin and others were sent out of Ancheng and went a long way.


    On the way, Tang Yin said to Jiang Banxue, "you should go home, too."


    Jiang Banxue shook her head like a rattle and said repeatedly, "no, no, when I go home, my father will still get married, not to mention..." as she said, she hung her head shyly and said, "I can''t go back now."


    Tang Yin asked with a headache, "why is this?"


    "Your Highness, think about it. If the little girl has been taken in by your Highness for one night, how can she get married in the future? Moreover, if the neighbors know that your highness abandoned her and spread it, it will also have an impact on your Highness''s reputation!"


    Tang Yin looked at her in disbelief. He had never seen such a thick skinned person before, and he was still a beautiful woman. He almost clenched his teeth and said, "if you don''t say it, who can know?"


    Jiang Banxue blinked innocently and said, "Your Highness should also see that the little woman is a talkative person. If she leaks her mouth when... Of course, the little woman''s reputation doesn''t matter. The key is that it will affect your Highness''s reputation."


    "So you''re going to eat me? You promised me to stay here for only one day."


    "The little woman felt very comfortable to dress well and eat well beside her highness, so she didn''t want to go." Jiang Banxue said with a smile: "Your Highness should not mind being surrounded by me!"


    "Mind!" Tang Yin was too lazy to talk nonsense with her again, so he sideways shouted, "Yin LAN, ''please'' Miss Jiang home!" He deliberately accentuated the word "please", the meaning of which could not be more obvious.


    Yin LAN hated Jiang Banxue very much. At this time, she saw her shameless insistence on sticking to the king. She was more angry. She walked forward with big steps, grabbed her wrist and said in a deep voice: "if you dare to be rude to the king again, don''t blame me..."


    Her face was startled before she finished her words. She used to grasp Jiang Banxue''s wrist, but suddenly a flower in front of her eyes, but her wrist was buckled by the other party.


    Jiang Banxue''s thumb pressed on her pulse door, and her seemingly slender and delicate fingers became like pliers. She didn''t see how hard she exerted. Half of Yin Lan''s body was crispy and numb, and people couldn''t help softening down.


    Just in front of ah San and ah Si, they saw it clearly. Their eyes flashed and they shouted in unison: "bold!" While talking, they both came forward and grabbed her left and right arms to control her.


    Jiang Banxue reacted quickly, clasped Yin Lan''s wrist, shook her arm and threw her directly at the rushing a-san-a-si-er.


    A San and a Si had no choice but to stop the figure, catch Yin LAN first, and then look at Jiang Banxue. The heavy spiritual pressure emanated from her. The soil and gravel under her feet revolved and rolled slowly around her without wind.


    "You are not my opponent. Except your highness King Feng, no matter who comes here, you can''t get a bargain!" Jiang Banxue raised her head proudly and looked around at ah San, ah Si, Yin LAN, Ao Qing and Xiao min.


    Not to mention that everyone was surprised, even Tang Yin was startled by the powerful spiritual pressure she suddenly sent out, and said in secret that she had a good and profound cultivation.


    She can restrain the spiritual pressure emitted by herself, which makes it difficult for people to notice. At least her cultivation must be in the spiritual heaven.


    Seeing Tang Yin staring at himself, Jiang Banxue quickly put away the pressure and explained, "I didn''t deliberately deceive your highness. I told your highness when I was in the stronghold that my ability is very powerful!"

 V2.Chapter 695

    Yes, Jiang Banxue did say that at the beginning, and Tang Yin clearly remembers it, but she didn''t expect her Lingwu to be so strong, even the most powerful woman he has met so far.


    Tang Yin examined her for a moment and said, "you said your father''s name was Jiang Lusheng. He used to be the county magistrate of Liulin County. If I remember correctly, the county magistrate should be a civil servant, not a military general."


    Jiang Banxue nodded his head and said, "Your Highness is right. The county Cheng is indeed a civil servant. The little girl''s Lingwu is not from her family, but from her teacher, Huangfu xiutai."


    Tang Yin didn''t hear the name and didn''t feel it. Instead, ah San and ah Si were shocked and showed surprise at the same time.


    A San quickly came to Tang Yin and whispered in his ear, "king, Huangfu xiutai is one of the elders of Shenchi and one of the five elders. He can be regarded as a top-level expert in the Presbyterian courtyard!"


    The Presbyterian courtyard gathers all the elders of the sacred pool. It is divided into two levels: ordinary elders and big elders. There are many ordinary elders, while there are only five big elders. The Presbyterian courtyard is the core authority of the sacred pool, and even its power exceeds that of the monarch of the sacred pool.


    At present, the monarchy system of Shenchi is the most advanced. Unlike other countries, it implements the inheritance system, but the abdication system. The kings of Shenchi have no children and recruit a wide range of disciples. They choose the elite among the many disciples to think of the adopted son, and then select their own successors from the adopted son. When the monarch is old and weak, Zen is located in the selected successor to inherit the throne.


    The kings of Shenchi in all dynasties are obsessed with spiritual martial arts, especially the recent more than a dozen generations. They spend most of their life in closed practice and studying spiritual martial arts. The size of Shenchi basically falls on the Presbyterian court. Therefore, it is also a fact that the Presbyterian court of Shenchi has more real power than the kings of Shenchi.


    The eldest elder undoubtedly became the core figure with the most status and status in the holy pool, second only to the monarch. Huangfu xiutai was one of them.


    Tang Yin was surprised when he heard ah San''s words. It turned out that she was born in Shenchi. No wonder Lingwu was so good. He said faintly, "you are the man of Shenchi."


    Jiang Banxue said inexplicably, "although the master is the elder of Shenchi, it doesn''t mean that the little woman is the person of Shenchi!" After a pause, she said suspiciously: "it sounds that your highness seems to have a lot of vigilance and hostility to Shenchi?"


    Tang Yin didn''t hide it and said frankly, "so what?"


    Jiang Banxue smiled, nodded his head and said, "in fact, I don''t like the people in the divine pool. They are a group of boring guys. Like them (she raised her finger to point to ah San and ah SI), they are dead all day, with a stiff face, as if others owe them dozens of money."


    Listening to her angry words, Yan Rou couldn''t help laughing, but seeing Tang Yin and others with dignified faces, she immediately put away her smile and pretended to be serious.


    Tang Yin said slowly, "since you were born in Shenchi, I can''t take you in. Shenchi has no clear intention to our country. Keeping you around is also a threat in some ways."


    Jiang Banxue was worried and said angrily, "I worship the elder as my teacher because the elder likes me, but I''m not from Shenchi. I said that my father was a Mo man and used to be a county magistrate..."


    "Anyway, you are learning from Shenchi!"


    "Then they are still from the holy pool. How can they stay with your highness?" A half snow points to a half river.


    Ah San and ah Si didn''t expect Jiang Banxue to recognize him, but in their impression, they didn''t see her at all in Shenchi.


    Seeing the astonishment on their faces, Jiang Banxue said, "once I saw you two at the blessing ceremony. At that time, you were with elder Qu Jingqu."


    A San and a Si looked at each other and remained silent. They did work for Qu Jing before and had participated in the blessing ceremony of Shenchi together with her, but there were too many people at that time. They couldn''t remember everyone. It was Jiang Banxue who could remember them that surprised them.


    As if she knew the questions in their hearts, Jiang Banxue proudly said: "I have the ability to never forget everything since I was a child. No matter what book I read, I can write it down without missing a word. No matter who I see, I will never forget it again. The elder Huangfu likes me and is willing to accept me as an apprentice, which can prove that I have many outstanding points."


    Of course, it must also include fart. Tang Yin murmured in his heart. He said, "since Miss Jiang''s ability is so great, it''s a waste of talent to stay with me. I''d better choose another Ming Lord!" After that, he took Yan Rou to get on the bus.


    Jiang Banxue hurried forward, reached out his hand to stop him, and said in a straight face, "the handsome king of the wind, will you be afraid of me as a little woman?"


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes dangerously, stared at her coldly and said, "joke!"


    "Since I won''t, why don''t you dare to take me in? Besides, I''m not so disgusting. Staying with your highness won''t damage your Highness''s dignity!" Jiang Banxue puffed her cheeks and said angrily.


    Tang Yin doesn''t want to accept Jiang Banxue, not because of her origin, but because she is too difficult to deal with and gives herself a headache. He was about to refuse again, and Yan Rou said, "Yin, since people really want to vote, you can take her."


    Aoqing and Xiaomin looked on the same side and whispered, "madam!"


    Yin Rou waved her hand and still said to Tang Yin, "I don''t think Miss Banxue has any malice. Since she is homeless and has nowhere to settle down, just help her, even temporarily."


    I can''t see that this delicate, weak and beautiful princess who doesn''t seem to eat human fireworks is such a kind person. Jiang Banxue looked at Yan Rou with new eyes, nodded with gratitude, and then looked at Tang Yin with expectation.


    If someone advised him, he would ignore it, but Yan Rou opened his mouth and he couldn''t bear to refuse. After a moment of silence, he sighed softly, If you are loyal and don''t want to kill me, I''ll have to ask you to be loyal and don''t care about you. But if I dare to torture you first, I''ll have to ask you to do the right thing for you


    With that, he didn''t stop, took Yan Rou''s little hand and sat back in the carriage.


    Until he sat in the car, he could hear Jiang Banxue''s pledge outside: "don''t worry, your highness, I won''t betray you, I will protect you..."


    Tang Yin hung his head weakly and rubbed his aching head at the same time. Yin Rou couldn''t help being happy and whispered, "Yin, I think she''s very interesting. If you have her around in the future, you won''t be bored."


    "Yes, there will be no more quiet days." Tang Yin shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    Tang Yin originally planned to send Jiang Banxue away today. As a result, under her reckless entanglement and Yin Rou''s persuasion, she left her with her instead.


    Although he had a hunch that Jiang Banxue might become his own trouble, he didn''t expect the trouble to come so quickly.


    Today, Tang Yin and his party went to Lishan area of Yunzhong county. Further ahead is Lishan City, where there is the wind army camp, which is also an important supply place for the wind army when it goes south.


    Lishan city is a big city with a population of more than 200000. The city is lively and prosperous. Thirty miles from Lishan City, Tang Yin and his party stopped to have a rest when they saw a tea stall on the roadside.


    He ordered several pots of tea from the owner of the tea stall. Tang Yin and others enjoyed the cool while drinking tea. At this time, ah San and ah Si came to him quietly and whispered, "childe, we have a ''tail'' behind us."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded quietly and said, "we have been following us since we entered Yunzhong county."


    "Let''s go and have a look and feel the details of each other!" Ah San said in a deep voice.


    Tang Yin didn''t stop it, but warned, "be careful."


    "Subordinates understand!" Ah San and ah Si agreed and both left quickly.


    Seeing the two of them quickly flash into the woods under the official road, Jiang Banxue came over with a curious face and asked, "what did ah San and ah Si do?"


    Tang Yin said as if nothing had happened: "go and solve a little trouble."


    "Oh!" Jiang Banxue didn''t know what was going on and asked, "can I help you?"


    "As long as you stay here honestly and protect rou''er, you''ve helped me a lot." Tang Yin said bluntly.


    "Your Highness''s words really hurt people. In fact, I have great skills..." Jiang Banxue muttered angrily and walked away slowly.


    After a short time, ah San and ah Si returned. After they came out of the forest, they quickly came to Tang Yin and whispered, "childe, there were two people in each other. One ran away and the other died. This was found from the body."


    Say a piece of bronze to Tang Yin.


    The latter took over and looked down. One side of the bronze medal was engraved with an ancient sword and the other side was engraved with the word "Kui". After reading it, Tang Yin whispered, "Jiankui... Is he from Shenchi?"


    "It seems that this bronze medal is indeed from the sword system of Shenchi!" Ah San replied.


    "How can the people of Shenchi follow us? Do they know our identity?" Tang Yin frowned.


    "It shouldn''t be. According to my subordinates, there''s only one possibility. The people in Shenchi didn''t come for us, but for..." while talking, ah San turned his head and looked at Jiang Banxue standing by the carriage laughing with Yan rou.


    Yes, ah San''s suspicion is also reasonable. Before taking Jiang Banxue in, everything on his side was very smooth, but after taking Jiang Banxue in, suddenly someone from Shenchi followed her secretly and wanted to have something to do with her.


    "Childe, do you want to take her down, * ask clearly?" Ah San asked cautiously.

 V2.Chapter 696

    Tang Yin looked at Jiang Banxue and didn''t know what she was talking about with Yin rou. When it came to happiness, she pinched her waist with her hands without the image of a lady and laughed on her back. Yin Rou sitting on the edge of the car also covered her lips with her sleeves and giggled continuously. Only in these two days, they have been together and feel like sisters.


    Now if you want to ask Jiang Banxue, I''m afraid rouer will have to stand up first. He shook his head slowly and said, "let''s wait and see what happens first."


    "Yes! My subordinates understand." Three and four arched back.


    Entering Lishan City, before Tang Yin and others could find the inn, Jiang Banxue began to shout that she was hungry and suggested going to a restaurant first.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to her, she went to Yin rou. These two days, she also saw that the person who can control Tang Yin most is the beautiful, kind, noble and elegant princess.


    No matter what other people''s impression of Jiang Banxue is, Yin Rou likes her very much and likes to listen to her talk about some interesting anecdotes. She said to Tang Yin, "Yin, I''m hungry too. Let''s listen to half snow. Let''s have dinner first."


    Tang Yin looked at Jiang Banxue, who was smiling happily beside Yan Rou, and his heart was full of helplessness. This woman, he didn''t see other skills, was really good at choosing people. He nodded and said, "all right."


    Jiang Banxue found the largest and most famous restaurant in the city, and then completely occupied Tang Yin''s position. He excitedly took Yin Rou to sit down and ordered more than ten dishes in a row, all of which were strange. Tang Yin had not even heard the names of many dishes.


    After all the dishes were served, a large table was full, and even when eating, she couldn''t stop her mouth. While eating, she explained the characteristics and origin of these Mo dishes to Yin Rou, and so on.


    I''m afraid all the people present except Yin Rou didn''t know what to eat. They wanted to find something to block Jiang Banxue''s mouth so that she could be quiet.


    After a hard meal, Tang Yin and others found an inn nearby and wrapped up four rooms. Just settled down, Jiang Banxue came to Yin Rou and suggested to go shopping.


    Yan Rou also had this intention and agreed happily. Yin Rou wanted to go out, and Tang Yin naturally wanted to accompany them. They went shopping. A San a Si, Xiao Min, Ao Qing and Yin LAN certainly wanted to follow. As a result, Jiang Banxue''s proposal mobilized a large group of them.


    When shopping, Jiang Banxue was still wrapped around Yin Rou, and wanted to buy whatever he saw. Spending money was like running water. For a short time, ah San and ah Si had filled their hands with big bags and small packages.


    Looking at the river Banxue with a big smile and flying around like a butterfly, Yin Lan''s stomach was almost angry. She said to Xiao Min and AO Qing: "I really see that it''s not spending her own money. If this goes on, my wife''s possessions will have to be ruined by her."


    Xiao Minle said, "Miss Yin Lan said. In fact, the things miss Banxue bought are not valuable. Moreover, how can madam''s possessions be spent!"


    Yin Rou was the princess, and her possessions were the king''s possessions. Unless the wind Kingdom perished, she would not spend all that day.


    "I just don''t like the way she makes small people succeed!" Yin LAN muttered angrily.


    Xiao Min and AO Qing smile at each other. To be fair, they don''t like Jiang Banxue either, but the princess likes it. They can''t help it. Xiao Min said: "in fact, there has always been a lack of confidants of the same age around her. She is very lonely and lonely. It''s rare to meet someone like miss Banxue. Of course, she feels very novel."


    Yin LAN blinked. If it''s just like this, it''s easy to say. When the wife''s novelty has passed, she won''t be so favored.


    They strolled from noon to evening before returning to the inn.


    In the past afternoon, Jiang Banxue and Yin Rou had a lot of achievements. They both bought a lot of things, including rouge, gouache, snacks, candy and some gold and jade jewelry.


    Yin Rou and Jiang Banxue chirped and laughed in the room like a girl''s secret, but squeezed Tang Yin out of the room. With a helpless face, he went to ah San and ah Si''s room and asked him if they found anyone else in the city this afternoon.


    A San and a Si both shook their heads, indicating that they had not found it, but it did not mean that there was no stalker. There were too many people in the city, and it was difficult to distinguish between passers-by and those with ulterior motives.


    Tang Yin nodded understandably and told them that since Shenchi sent someone to follow his side, there must be something below. We must be more careful during this period of time.


    Three and four should be.


    Jiang Banxue stayed in Tang Yin and Yin Rou''s room until more than half Xu Shi, and then reluctantly said goodbye to Yin Rou and got up to leave.


    As soon as she left her front foot, Tang Yin walked into the room from the outside. He was already impatient. If she didn''t go again, he was afraid he would force her in and kick her out.


    Entering the room, he looked up and was stunned. Yan Rou sat on the bed and changed into a set of water pink clothes. What makes people want blood boiling is that the material of the clothes is yarn and translucent, which can clearly see the white belly pocket inside her.


    Especially in the candlelight, the slender legs are looming, and the delicate body is concave and convex, which also adds a bit of charming mystery.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming back, Yan Rou stood up with a crimson face and asked in a low voice, "Yin, is my dress beautiful?"


    "Oh..." Tang Yin groaned and felt a burst of heat. He stepped forward quickly, took a deep breath, stabilized his breath, and asked, "if I remember correctly, this dress should have been bought by Jiang Banxue."


    "Yes, half snow passed it on to me again, saying that I look prettier than her and need more than her..." speaking of this, she blushed more and bowed her head with embarrassment.


    Tang Yin sighed and didn''t speak any more. He raised his hand, lifted her small chin, stuck it to her body, stepped back against her, and then they fell on the bed together


    Although Jiang Banxue is not likable, Tang Yin is very grateful to her at this time. On weekdays, she always likes to wear plain colored Yan Rou, which makes people feel too holy. Sometimes even if Tang Yin has a desire for her, he feels it is a kind of defilement and blasphemy, but now it is different. Yan Rou seems to turn into a seductive goblin, and Tang Yin has no objection to her psychology in her lust, It can be released at will.


    At night, everything is quiet and extremely quiet.


    Whoosh - Tang Yin, who was sleeping with exhausted Yin Rou, suddenly opened her eyes. It was not the sound of the night wind, but the sound of the night walkers.


    There''s someone outside! Tang Yin subconsciously looked at Yan Rou beside her and saw that she was sleeping deeply. He quietly took out his arm from under her neck and put it under the pillow.


    It''s not clear whether the other party came at him or not. Tang Yin didn''t act rashly, making a long breathing sound and pretending to be asleep.


    Before long, I heard the door creak and was pushed open a small gap. Then, a figure flashed in from the outside.


    The man''s movements were fast and his steps were light. He came silently, as if a ghost had floated in from the outside.


    With her eyes slightly open, Tang Yin continued to remain calm and lay on the bed pretending to sleep, but her hand under the pillow had firmly held the knife handle.


    I saw the figure take three steps and two steps, quickly rushed to the bed, then squatted down and didn''t fight Tang Yin and Yin Rou, but whispered, "Your Highness, your highness --"


    Her voice was weak and trilled, and she kept shouting in Tang Yin''s ear.


    Tang Yin couldn''t pretend any more. He opened his eyes, looked eagerly at Shangjiang Banxue, and said in a deep voice, "are you crying?"


    "Shh!" Jiang Banxue, wearing only Chinese clothes, raised his index finger at Tang Yin, then pointed out the window and whispered nervously, "Your Highness, it seems that there is an assassin outside!"


    In fact, she doesn''t know. She''s been walking around the gate of hell. If she hadn''t called Tang Yin just now, even one more action, the latter''s machete would have been cut on her neck at this time.


    Tang Yin stared at her and said coldly, "I''m not deaf."


    "So you''re pretending to sleep!" Jiang Banxue suddenly realized, but she didn''t understand why he was pretending to sleep after she came in.


    Tang Yin turned over and got out of bed. At the same time, he still carried two bright machetes in his hand.


    Jiang Banxue was about to speak, but when she saw that Tang Yin was naked, her cheeks turned red. Subconsciously, she turned back and stammered, "you... Why aren''t you dressed..."


    "Nonsense!" As soon as Tang Yin''s voice fell, he heard a crisp click. A black shadow broke through the window from the outside, followed by the second and third black shadows. The three black shadows entered the room and stabbed three swords at Tang Yin without saying a word.


    He''s a master! Before the opponent''s sword arrived, the spirit pressure had first spread to the whole room. Under the strong spirit pressure, the air in the room seemed to be solidified, and Tang Yin''s shadow drift was useless.


    "Hum!" Tang Yin snorted coldly, lifted up his double swords and forced the other party''s three swords. Dang, Dang, Dang! With the three sparks splashing in the dark room, the three spirit swords were bounced away.


    Then, Tang Yin''s counterattack came one after another. His body was like electricity. In an instant, he rushed to an assassin and cut off each other''s neck and waist.


    The man was also dissatisfied with his actions. He set up a sword to block it and shot back at the same time.


    Tang Yin was not willing to let him jump out of his attack range. He was about to catch up with him with a knife. At this time, the attack of the other two assassins came again, stabbing him in both ribs from the left and right.


    So fast, so skillful! Tang Yin nodded secretly. He is worthy of being a man from the divine pool. Ordinary people can''t be compared with him.


    He gave up chasing the assassin, turned his body in place, and dodged the twin swords from both sides at an incredible angle at the same time.


    The double swords passed through his lower abdomen and back waist. Tang Yin took this opportunity to cover the spirit armor and fight it to one place.


    The four of them fight fast, and the speed of fighting and opening moves is as fast as lightning. Such a rapid fight is also extremely dangerous. Any shaking God and mistake are fatal.


    Just as Tang Yin was fighting with the three assassins, another man jumped in from the window. The man was a white spirit armor, with a spirit sword in his hand. Instead of going to Tang Yin, he rushed to the bed with a sword, aimed at Yin Rou on the bed, raised his sword and cut.

 V2.Chapter 697

    At this time, Yan Rou was awakened from her sleep. She saw a white shadow running towards her, and a long cold light flashing, but she was unable to dodge.


    Now Tang Yin was attacked by three assassins and couldn''t get rid of it for a moment. Moreover, the room was covered with heavy spiritual pressure, and his shadow drift could not be displayed. He watched Yan Rou fall into danger, and his anxiety was burning.


    At the moment when the assassin''s spirit sword was about to cut to Yan Rou, a sword suddenly shot from the oblique stab, which was blocking the assassin''s spirit sword and made a golden clang.


    The white armor assassin was shaken and took a step backward involuntarily. At the critical moment, it was Jiang Banxue who saved Yin rou. The assassin''s eyes glittered, glared at her, gritted his teeth and said, "do you really hate the master so much?"


    Jiang Banxue didn''t answer, and there was a spirit fog around her body. In an instant, the spirit armor was already wrapped around her. Holding the spirit sword, she jumped in front of Yan Rou and protected her behind her, and then looked at the assassin''s fierce and angry eyes without fear.


    Seeing this, the white armor assassin snorted coldly and stopped talking. The spirit sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Then, the top large-scale killing skill spirit chaos was released.


    He planned to kill the killer and retreat to the river. Unexpectedly, the latter didn''t hide at all. He condensed the aura in his body and also released the spirit chaos pole to give him a tit for tat.


    The distance between them is too close, and they release the most top large-scale killing skills. No one can guarantee that they will be able to take over all the spirit blades released by the other party.


    The white armour assassin wanted to retreat from Jiang Banxue. He stood where he was, and Jiang Banxue couldn''t avoid it, because behind her was Yan Rou, who had no strength to bind the chicken. If she moved away, Yan Rou would die miserably under the chaotic blade.


    Bang, bang, bang! The spirit blades released by the two people collided at one place, and a series of dull sounds of leather burst broke out. The spirit blades that bounced away flew in all directions. The strong Qi turned into a whirlwind in the room, blowing the tables, cabinets and other things into the air and rotating rapidly around the room.


    After the duel between the tip of the needle and the wheat awn, the white armour assassin didn''t know how many breaths he was torn by the spirit blade and ejected a large blood mist. At the same time, the whole man fell directly from the inside to the outside of the room.


    With a dull sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, there was a piercing roar from the white armor assassin outside the window: "this account, the master will come to you to settle!" The shouting changed from big to small. Obviously, the opposite party was fleeing the Inn at a fast speed.


    As the white armour assassin was wounded and fled, the other three assassins who fought with Tang Yin didn''t love the war. They each made a false move and planned to break the window and escape.


    But Tang Yin was not willing to let them go easily. His body shot out like an arrow off the string. He caught up with the Last Assassin and took the back of the man''s neck and heart.


    The assassin reacted quickly. He turned back his sword and blocked Tang Yin''s double knives. With the power of the double knives, he popped up the window.


    But he ignored one point. His two companions had withdrawn first. Relying on his spirit pressure alone, Tang Yin''s shadow drift could not be restrained.


    After he jumped out of the window, he thought he could escape smoothly. However, when he looked down in the air, his face suddenly changed. It turned out that there was already a man standing on the ground. It was Tang Yin who had just chased him. He saw his double knives raised high and waiting for him to fall down below!


    The assassin was in a cold sweat, but now others were in the air and could not find the focus, let alone change the direction of his whereabouts. He could only do his best to release the spirit chaos wind in the air in a hurry, hoping to drive Tang Yin away.


    His spirit disordered wind had just been released, and Tang Yin on the ground disappeared. He was a little stunned. He immediately felt that there was a spirit pressure fluctuation above his head. He subconsciously looked up and saw nothing else. He only saw a black electric light burning a fire coming straight to him, and then there was a whirl of heaven and earth.


    Plop! Tang Yin and the assassin''s body fell to the ground almost at the same time. He stepped on the body, and the assassin''s head was far away. The white spirit fog condensed in the air. As he looked up and inhaled, it all went into his nostrils.


    "Jiang Banxue, protect rou''er for me. I''ll chase the enemy!" Tang Yin shouted out of the window, then ran straight to the direction where the two assassins fled.


    In fact, he didn''t know that after the assassin fled, Jiang Banxue sat on the ground as if she had been drained of her strength.


    She and the assassin closely released the spirit chaos to each other, which made the white armor assassin escape seriously, but she didn''t retreat all over herself. She was cut by the spirit blade in her arms and legs, the spirit armor was broken, and the blood flowed.


    At this time, Yan Rou finally recovered from the shock. She grabbed a dress and put it on her body, then staggered down from her bed, came to Jiang Banxue and asked with concern, "Banxue, how are you hurt? Is it serious?"


    Jiang Banxue slowly shook his head while panting and said, "madam, i... I''m fine..."


    "With so much blood, how can it be all right..." before her voice fell, the door was suddenly knocked open. Then, ah San, ah Si, Xiao Min, Ao Qing and Yin LAN all rushed into the room.


    "Madam, what happened?" Looking at the room just like a hurricane, and then seeing the river and half snow with blood flowing on their arms and thighs, everyone was stunned, pale and tongue tied.


    "An assassin came suddenly just now. Yin has gone to chase the enemy. Banxue was injured to protect me. Come and help me heal!" Yan Rou said hurriedly, paused for a moment, and then shook her head and said, "you leave the golden sore medicine, go and help Yin quickly!"


    Seeing the broken window, ah San and ah Si both jumped out without saying a word. Yin LAN and AO Qing followed and fled out. Only Xiao Min stayed and helped Jiang Banxue deal with and bandage his wounds.


    Fortunately, Jiang Banxue''s cultivation is deep and the spirit armor is tenacious. Under the extreme chaos of the spirit, the spirit armor has removed most of its strength. The spirit blade only hurt her skin and flesh, which is not serious. It will be fine if she takes the golden sore medicine.


    Xiao Min could not help but ask, "who is the assassin who can hurt you so badly?" She has seen the Lingwu of Jiang Banxue before. Yin Lan was controlled by her before she even walked in front of her. Isn''t it terrible for someone who can hurt her?


    Jiang Banxue''s face was pale and hung her head. Yan Rou said, "I don''t know who it is, but thanks to half snow just now, otherwise, I''m afraid..." speaking of this, she recalled the scene just now and fought a cold war with fear.


    Xiao Min was dignified and silent for a moment. She arched her hand at Jiang Banxue and said, "thank you, miss Banxue, for your help."


    Although she doesn''t like Jiang Banxue, since she saved the princess, she is equal to her life-saving benefactor. At this time, she is also sincerely grateful to her.


    Jiang Banxue''s mouth moved and wanted to speak, but she swallowed her words back to her stomach after all. Her eyes kept turning, her face changed indefinitely, and she couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Xiao Min wrapped up all the four wounds on Jiang Banxue. At this time, Tang Yin and others who went out to chase the assassin also withdrew one after another.


    The other party ran too fast and prepared early. After escaping into the residential area, they disappeared. Tang Yin and the subsequent a San a Si and others found nothing after looking for a big circle, and finally had to return in vain.


    "Yin..." seeing Tang Yin coming back, Yan Rou immediately got up, jumped into his arms and hugged him tightly. Tang Yin could also feel the shock she was frightened through her trembling body.


    He hugged Yan Rou and said to the people around him, "go first and wait for me outside the door."


    "Yes!" The crowd agreed and withdrew from the room. Jiang Banxue also stood up and followed them out slowly. She thought Tang Yin would stop herself, but he didn''t say a word.


    When all the people came out of the room, Tang Yin scattered his spirit armor and quickly put on his clothes. After Yan Rou was all dressed up, he called the people outside the door back into the room.


    He didn''t look at others. His eyes fell on Jiang Banxue and said, "Jiang Banxue, now, should you give me a reasonable explanation!"


    Even though he was fighting with three assassins at that time, he also heard what the white armor assassin said to Jiang Banxue. They obviously knew each other, that is, the assassin found himself because of her.


    With Tang Yin''s question, a San, a Si and others'' eyes fell on Jiang Banxue, with doubt and loss in their eyes. They wondered why the king wanted her explanation. Was she related to the assassin?


    Jiang Banxue hung her head deeply and was silent for a long time. Then she whispered in a hoarse voice, "I... I''m the disciple of the elder Shenchi..."


    "I know. You''ve already said that!" Tang Yin interrupted impatiently.


    "Shifu, he... He..." Jiang Banxue clenched her lower lip, crossed her heart, told everything, and said: "Shifu, he wanted to marry me as his wife and asked my father for a kiss. My father agreed, but I don''t like Shifu at all, let alone marry Shifu, so I..."


    "That''s why you chose to escape marriage! You didn''t get caught by the mountain bandits, but you hid yourself. You thought that fish''s eyes were mixed with pearls, and the people hiding in the sacred pool in the thief''s den couldn''t find you. But you didn''t expect that the stronghold of the mountain was destroyed by me, so you came to push the boat along the water and stay with me to seek shelter, right?" Tang Yin followed Jiang Banxue''s words and finished them in one breath.


    Jiang Banxue''s little head hung deeper and said in a trembling voice, "how can an apprentice marry the master? It''s incest. I can''t do it because of this, your highness... Will you forgive me?"


    "It was because of you, because of your concealment, that rou''er was almost hurt in the hands of Shenchi people. Do you think I should forgive you?" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and asked softly.

 V2.Chapter 698

    Hearing Tang Yin''s words, Jiang Banxue''s eyes turned red and tears fell down.


    Beautiful women always seem to cry with great charm and pity. Maybe it has something to do with their big eyes. The eyes are big, and the tears are naturally big. When they fall, they are really like broken pearls. People can see that no matter how hard the heart is, it will become soft around the fingers.


    Yan Rou quietly pulled Tang Yin''s sleeve, showing an appearance of wanting to talk and stop. Anyway, Jiang Banxue had no bad heart, and in a critical moment, she came forward to save herself and was hurt. Even if she didn''t thank her, she shouldn''t blame her.


    Tang Yin didn''t respond. Her eyes were burning. She still stared at her directly.


    Jiang Banxue stammered and trembled with tears: "I respect and admire Shifu very much, but I''m also afraid of Shifu... I really don''t love him and really don''t want to marry him. I can only escape, but Shifu sent many Shifu brothers to catch me back. I''m really scared and scared..." at this point, she was sobbing, kneeling down and lowering her head, Tears kept dripping on the collapse, wetting a large piece.


    Through the assassin who was sucked by herself, Tang Yin can be sure that what she said is true.


    He looked at Jiang Banxue and remained silent. He didn''t say anything, and others didn''t dare to speak, including Yan rou. At this time, the room was terribly silent, leaving only Jiang Banxue''s intermittent sobbing.


    I don''t know how long later, Tang Yin suddenly took a deep breath, looked directly at Jiang Banxue and said calmly, "you''re very lucky. Fortunately, you met me, a person who doesn''t pay attention to Shenchi and hates Shenchi at the same time."


    As he spoke, he turned to Yan Rou beside him and said in a deep voice, "no matter what the reason is, whether they know my true identity or not, it''s unforgivable that they dare to kill Rou er tonight."


    Tang Yin stood up, took Yin Rou to the bed, and said without looking back: "in the future, you can stay with the king at ease. As long as the king is here, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t take you away, including your master and the shit elder of Shenchi!"


    His words made everyone at the scene breathe a sigh of relief, especially ah San and ah Si, who unconsciously showed a happy face.


    Jiang Banxue''s personality is not likable, but her experience is very sympathetic. Ah San and ah Si, who are both born in Shenchi, can feel it most. Those noble elders in Shenchi look high and dignified, but in fact, they are full of men, thieves and prostitutes. They can do anything disgusting. The master''s desire to marry an apprentice is a joke in the outside world. It''s ridiculous. In Shenchi, it''s not strange at all. There are even many elders who like virgin Yin and Yang!


    Looking at the back of Tang Yin holding Yin Rou''s waist, Jiang Banxue was confused. At this time, she wondered whether she had heard wrong. She knew that the object of her runaway marriage was elder Huangfu, and King Feng was willing to take herself in. It was incredible.


    Ah San and ah Si smiled, patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "the king always does what he says. Don''t you quickly thank the king for his kindness?"


    Jiang Banxue finally recovered, knelt on the ground, kowtowed forward, and said in a trembling voice, "little woman, thank your highness, no, thank you!"


    Tang Yin didn''t turn back, but waved his hand slightly and said, "go back to bed. I think people in Shenchi don''t dare to come back tonight."


    "Yes! My subordinates leave!" People bowed their hands and saluted one after another. When ah San and ah Si exited the room, they also pulled out Jiang Banxue, who was kneeling on the ground.


    When they arrived outside the room, they said with a smile: "in fact, like you, we are both pursued by Shenchi. However, since we were taken in by the king, the people of Shenchi have never found my brothers again. It can be seen that Shenchi also has a lot of concerns about the king. In the future, you can stay with the king at ease!"


    Until now, Jiang Banxue still felt that everything was like a dream. She nodded blankly. Then, she asked uncertainly, "really? In the future, the master really won''t send someone to catch me back? Then tonight..."


    "It''s estimated that your martial brothers don''t know the identity of the king. Otherwise, they don''t dare to poison the princess openly. Even if there are many peerless experts in the small Shenchi, once the millions of troops of the wind country are in the border, it can be destroyed!" Ah San said confidently.


    Hearing this, Jiang Banxue''s pale face finally showed a touch of brilliance, and a smile also appeared on his face.


    In the room. Tang Yin and Yin Rou lay on the bed with Yi, and the latter asked in a low voice, "Yin, are you really not afraid of the people from Shenchi coming to the door? After all, Banxue is the fiancee of the elder of Shenchi!"


    "Don''t say it''s the elder of Shenchi, even if it''s the monarch of Shenchi, what can it be?" Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "rou''er used to be the fiancee of the crown prince of Zhenguo. How about Zhenguo now?"


    Yan Rouyu blushed, lying on Tang Yin''s chest and whispered, "what if Shenchi comes to trouble in the future?"


    Tang Yin gently rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "Shenchi has found me a lot of trouble. New hatred and old hatred are countless, and it''s just like Jiang Banxue."


    At this point, he restrained his smile, flashed a terrible light in his eyes, and youyou said, "sooner or later, I will put the flag of the wind country on the capital of Shenchi!"


    Hearing that his ambition also included Shenchi, Yan Rou was startled and whispered anxiously, "Yin..."


    Tang Yin''s gloomy expression immediately returned to a smile and said, "we''ll leave it for later. What we need to do now is to sleep." While talking, he pulled the sheet and covered himself and Yan rou.


    Perhaps Tang Yin''s spiritual skills exceeded the estimates of the practitioners of Shenchi. Instead of taking advantage of his actions this night, he also paid the price of one death and one injury. Next, the people of Shenchi didn''t find Tang Yin and his party, who returned to Zhenjiang smoothly.


    As soon as Tang Yin arrived in Zhenjiang, he heard an important news from Cai GUI. Wang Yueze, regardless of the opposition of the officials, forcibly married Li Meier, the wife of his eighth son, Yuexin Xinna.


    Originally, Yuexin accepted Li Meier as his wife, which disappointed Cai GUI. He thought that Yueze was too timid to rob his son''s wife. After all, he was the king of a country. He still had some concerns about doing things, and he had to avoid the words of others.


    But I didn''t expect that Yueze could really do it. Of course, Li Meier also played a decisive factor. As the saying goes, flies don''t stare at unshrunk eggs. On the day Yuexin and Li Meier got married, Yueze also came to attend his son''s wedding.


    For Li Meier, this wedding is a rare opportunity to meet Yueze. At the wedding banquet, Li Meier deliberately approached Yueze, seemingly trying to please her father-in-law. In fact, she used all her skills to seduce Yueze with seductive places.


    When Yueze first saw Li Meier, she felt that she was strangely similar to Tang Yin''s wife Wumei. What she looked like was not her appearance, but the natural temperament of her flattery, which made him excited. In addition, she was fascinated by Yueze by the seduction of her seduction by the art of seduction. She didn''t know that she was in heaven and earth.


    After the wedding, Yueze kept thinking about Li Meier and felt that compared with Li Meier, his harem beauties were nothing to mention. Li Meier alone could make his "six palaces pink and white without color".


    Later, Yueze became a regular guest of Yuexin''s family. If he had nothing to do, he always liked to run to the eighth son''s house. At that time, the ministers of Anguo thought he had the intention to make Yuexin the crown prince. They were greatly alarmed. Many ministers also wrote a letter to advise that it was a big mistake to abolish the elder and establish the younger. If they wanted to establish the crown prince, they should also establish the elder.


    It was not until Yueze ordered to abolish the marriage between Yuexin and Li Meier and let him marry Li Meier and canonize her as Mrs. Yaning that people realized that he didn''t want to make Yuexin the prince, but took a fancy to Yuexin''s wife.


    Yue Ze''s will caused an uproar in Anguo. The father robbed the son and wife. This is not only incest, but also a waste of justice. As the king of a country, how can I do such a thing?


    There were voices of opposition from all over the country. But Yueze totally ignored it and forcibly connected Li Meier to the palace. For Yuexin, he imposed a house arrest and ordered him not to go out for half a step in the house.


    For a time, the government and the public in Anguo were in turmoil, and the notes of persuasion spread to Yueze like snowflakes.


    Yueze is not a cruel man, nor will he indiscriminately kill ministers or people to whom the petition is addressed, but he doesn''t read a word of these petitions. He should not know how much he receives and burn as much as he receives.


    Next, Yueze didn''t even bother to go to the court. He was tired of spending all day with Li mei''er and had fun in the harem.


    Although Yueze didn''t believe much in his son, he was very fond of this tricky Li Meier, even to the extent that he was afraid to be frightened on his head and melt in his mouth.


    Someone scolded Yueze in the book that he was stupid. He could totally ignore it, but if someone dared to say that Li Meier was not right, he could go to that person and try his best.


    Since Yueze accepted Li Meier, the government of Anguo has been in chaos. Yueze is more and more lazy to deal with the court, and he has not set up a prince. No one can take his place in the court. The court of Anguo is completely supported by Wu Sicong and Zuo gaozhen.


    An people like to be at ease. What they want is to follow the rules. Yueze did something about the father robbing the son and wife, so as to attract an people''s complaints, and the dissatisfaction spread among the people like a plague.


    Even in broad daylight, many people dare to scold Yue Ze for being a confused monarch and Li Meier for being a witch. If the country is going to die, it will die in the hands of this confused monarch and witch.


    It''s just that an people never dreamed that these were planned by Feng Guo, to be exact, Cai GUI.


    Cai GUI''s poisonous trick of exploiting human weakness is far more powerful than the thousands of troops in the wind country, which is the terrible place of playing with political power.

 V2.Chapter 699

    Cai GUI''s beauty trick has played a role in Angola, which is a rare opportunity for Fengguo. First, Yueze''s forcible seizure of his son and wife has aroused public anger in Anguo. Second, he is infatuated with Li Meier and ignores the government, which has led to chaos in the court Hall of Anguo.


    This is the time to send troops. Of course, before sending troops, Fengguo should also "do its utmost in benevolence and righteousness".


    Cai GUI suggested to Tang Yin that the emperor should immediately give a will to condemn Yue Ze''s actions, and order him to send Li Meier out of the palace to end this absurd thing.


    The emperor''s will must be done quickly. Now Yueze is still infatuated with Li mei''er. Once he is tired of the emperor, it will be meaningless.


    Tang Yin took Cai GUI''s advice and went to the palace that day to ask Yin Zhun to write down the edict according to his own wishes. Yueze robbed his son''s wife, which was also extremely bad in Yan Zhun''s view. Now Tang Yin asked him to make an order to condemn him. Yan Zhun didn''t hesitate, and immediately agreed. He wrote a holy order, denouncing Yueze for violating human relations and dancing, and ordered him to return Li Meier and stop persecuting Yuexin.


    Yan Zhun''s imperial edict was sent to the imperial town of the capital of Anguo by the Imperial Envoys day and night.


    After receiving the order, Yueze sneered at him. He respected Yan Zhun and called him the son of heaven. If he didn''t respect him, he was nothing but a puppet emperor in the hands of the wind country.


    Entranced as like as two peas in Cai Gui''s expectation, the more developed the Li Meier''s mind, the more he was fascinated by the more entranced with the emperor.


    Only later, Yueze wrote a letter to Tang Yin, in which he did not mention Li Meier, but talked about the alliance between the two countries, and gave a rich gift.


    The meaning of Yueze is obvious. He doesn''t care what the emperor thinks of himself. As long as he can strengthen the alliance between Anguo and Fengguo and firmly win over Fengguo, even if people all over the world oppose him, it doesn''t matter.


    Tang Yin couldn''t see his thoughts. The latter didn''t write back to him, but gave him a generous gift, deliberately creating an illusion that the Fengguo cherished its relationship with the Angolan alliance. In private, the Fengguo central army began to quietly move south.


    The first to go south was the Ninth Army headed by Qi Heng, followed by the directly subordinate army. The two main central armies of Fengguo were transferred to the south, and the direction of Anguo was also noticed. After hearing the news, Zuo Xiang Gao Zhen entered the palace overnight and asked to see Yueze.


    But at this time, Yueze is having fun with Li Meier in the bedroom. Who wants to see him? He ordered Gao Zhen to go back immediately. If there''s anything, wait until tomorrow morning.


    Gao Zhen had no choice but to retreat from the palace. When the next morning, Yueze didn''t go to the court at all, but asked Wu Sicong, the right minister, to preside over the court on his behalf. Gao Zhen was angry and broke into the back palace regardless of the obstruction of others. He had to see the king.


    As a Zuo Xiang, Gao Zhen has high hopes in an guode, and the guards of the Royal Palace dare not use force against him. It is neither stopped nor not stopped. When he is in a dilemma, Yueze, who has not appeared for many days, finally comes out of the bedroom. However, beside him is his newly canonized wife Yaning, Li Meier.


    Yueze was very dissatisfied with Gao Zhen''s breaking into the palace, but it was not easy to reprimand the old minister. He asked with a smile, "Gao Xiang, the king has told me. If you feel unwell today, you won''t go to court."


    Gao Zhen suppressed his anger and said in a positive tone, "king, now the North has changed. If you ignore the government, our country will settle down... I''m afraid you''ll follow the footsteps of Mo and Huan!"


    Yue Ze was surprised when he heard the speech, blinked his eyes and asked, "Gao Xiang, what happened?"


    Gao Zhen swallowed his saliva and was about to speak, but his eyes turned and looked at Li mei''er again. He swallowed his words back and said, "I hope the king will come to the court for discussion."


    "Good!" Yueze nodded, but his arm around Li Meier didn''t loosen. He took her and said softly, "Aiji, go up with the king!"


    "King!" Gao Zhen was anxious and angry, his face turned red, and his body trembled.


    Seeing that the old man was so angry that she wanted to swallow herself alive, Li mei''er trembled, subconsciously leaned against Yueze, and whispered, "the king took his concubines to the court, which is against the rules and etiquette, or don''t."


    Yueze laughed on his back, gently scraped off Li mei''er''s pink cheeks with his finger belly, and praised: "it''s still the king''s love Ji who understands the truth. Don''t worry, the king said it''s OK. No one wants to separate the king and love Ji."


    It was said to Li mei''er, but it was actually said to Gao Zhen.


    Regardless of Li mei''er''s objection, he dragged her to the main hall of the palace. Gao Zhen stood where he was and couldn''t help sighing. The monarch was fatuous and met with troubled times again. It seems that Anguo is afraid of more or less bad luck.


    When Yueze hugged Li Meier into the hall and sat on the throne side by side, the civil and military ministers present were all dumbfounded. All countries in the world, monarchs of all dynasties, how can there be a precedent for taking concubines to the court? King, what are you doing?


    Yueze ignored the people''s strange eyes, took Li Meier''s hand, looked around the two classes of ministers and said, "Gao Xiang said that the north of China has changed. I don''t know what happened?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Cui Tu, the top general among the ministers of the left class, stepped out of the line and bowed his hands and said, "king, the Ninth Army and the army directly under the wind country have left Zhenjiang successively and are heading south. It seems that if you want to plot against our country, the king should make arrangements early!"


    Yueze was stunned for a moment, blinked, then looked at Gao Zhen and asked, "is this the emergency military affairs that Gao Xiang said?"


    "Exactly!" High shock big point its head.


    "Ha ha!" Yueze laughed, shook his head and said, "what''s the matter with me? It''s just that Fengguo transferred two legions to the south. As for scaring you like this?"


    "Your Majesty," Gao Zhen said in an urgent voice, "the Ninth Army is the most powerful heavy cavalry corps of the wind country, and the directly subordinate army is the directly subordinate army around the wind king. The mobilization of these two legions is not a small matter. It shows that the wind army has intended to go south and want to make trouble for our country!"


    "Joke!" Yueze waved and said: "An Feng is an ally of the two countries. How could the country of the wind attack our country for no reason? Don''t think that the king didn''t go to the court frequently these days and didn''t know anything. Like a mirror in his heart, the country of the wind is now at war with the Western foreign country of biar. The most elite legions such as the plain army and the Sanshui army are in the territory of biar, and the country of the wind is also unstable. Some time ago, local officials A large number of members have changed, which has led to four rebellions everywhere. The central army of the wind country has long been dispersed in all counties of the wind country to suppress the rebels and bandits. Don''t you laugh when you say that the wind country wants to attack our country now? The king tells you that there is only one possibility for the direct army and the Ninth Army to go south, that is, to stabilize the counties in the south of the wind country, and it is by no means to use troops to secure our country. "


    After listening to Yueze''s words, the ministers in the court talked about it one after another. Many civil servants also felt that Gao Zhen and some generals made a mountain out of a molehill. Just because of the current state of domestic and foreign aggression in Fengguo, how could he dare to use troops against Anguo? Even if the combat power of Anjun is not as strong as that of other Fengjun, it will not defeat 200000 people from the directly subordinate army and the Ninth Army at one fell swoop!


    Shaking his head, say: "Your Majesty, as the Prime Minister of the left, my duty is to be responsible for the security of our country. The wind army changes and the intention is unclear, so our country can''t and shouldn''t take it lightly. The old minister suggested that upper general Cui Tu and upper general Bai Qing, with 200000 soldiers each, should be stationed in Chizhou and Gurao counties respectively to prevent accidents. In addition, Chinese General Li Detong can be sent to 100000 troops, stationed in Tiantu County, one Once a war breaks out in the north, we can send troops for reinforcements at the first time, and... "


    Before he finishes speaking, Yueze interrupted impatiently: "Needless to say, Gao Xiang, what are you going to do? To deploy hundreds of thousands of heavy troops in the northern counties is not to tell the wind country that our country does not trust it and is on guard against it everywhere. Is this not intended to undermine the alliance between the two countries? The enemy of our country is not the wind country, but the Sichuan country. The place where our country should focus on defense is not the north, but the south, my king If you were not an old courtier in the court, you should be punished for your crime based on what you said just now! "


    Seeing the king, I couldn''t listen to my suggestions at all. The earthquake was high and urgent, Shen Sheng said, "Your Majesty, the state of Sichuan is not terrible. At least the state of Sichuan also pays attention to etiquette, integrity and morality. What is terrible is the barbarian in the North - the wind country! The wind people are barbaric and mercenary. There is no credibility and morality. If your majesty still regards the wind country as an ally, it would be a big mistake. The lessons of Mo country can still be seen!"


    Gao Zhen''s words hit the nail on the head. Li mei''er, who was sitting next to Yueze, trembled and subconsciously grasped Yueze''s hand.


    Yueze felt her nervousness and thought she was frightened by Gao Zhen''s red face and thick neck. He frowned and stretched out his hand to point to Gao Zhen. He was dissatisfied and said, "Gao Xiang, you are old enough to talk about something. Pretending to be such a ferocious look, you scared the king''s love Ji!"


    Gao Zhen''s nose is almost crooked. At this time, the king still cares about his love Ji, not the safety of an Guo. He shouted, "Your Majesty..."


    "Come on, stop talking. I know that I can''t convince you, but you can''t convince me. I''ll discuss it later!" As he spoke, Yueze pulled Li mei''er to stand up, waved and said, "if there are no other things to be listed as Aiqing, let''s go to the court. In addition, don''t bring trivial things like this to the court in the future. It''s a waste of time and the interest of bad people!"


    Yueze hugged Li mei''er and left the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty looking at each other.


    I don''t know how long later, the people came back to God, shook their heads and sighed, whispered: "even if the wind country doesn''t plan to send troops to our country, it''s not a good thing for the king to be so infatuated with Mrs. Yaning!"


    "Yes, the king is like this. What can I do in the future!"


    The ministers shook their heads and walked out of the hall helplessly. Gao Zhen stood still. At this time, he could even see the tragedy of his own defeat when the war in the North ignited.

 V2.Chapter 700

    No matter how anxious Gao is, as long as Yueze doesn''t nod his head, he can''t transfer troops, and the central army of Anguo can''t garrison in the north.


    In fact, Yue Ze is also right. At present, Fengguo is indeed a country with internal and external troubles and should not go to war again. However, Tang Yin is not a person who plays cards according to common sense, and he always likes to be taken by surprise in war.


    Now Tang Yin is still making the final preparations to bring the directly subordinate army and alas! He sighed, turned his head to look at ah San and ah Si around him, shook his head slowly, looked at Jiang Banxue again, turned his eyes, smiled and asked, "Banxue, you are a scholar and have literary talent yourself?"


    I don''t understand why he asked so suddenly. Jiang Banxue nodded numbly, and then didn''t understand: "why does the king ask so?"


    "It''s all right. Just ask." Tang Yin waved at will.


    While talking, the light sound of jade pendant collision came from the door.


    Clang, clang, the sound is very rhythmic, crisp and pleasant. Tang Yin doesn''t feel much about it. Jiang Banxue''s face suddenly changes. She is familiar with the sound. It''s the sound made by the waist ornaments when the master walks.


    Here comes the master! Aware of this, she had difficulty breathing, her heart beat faster, her whole body was sweating, her legs trembled, and she couldn''t stand steadily anywhere, as if she could faint at any time.


    Tang Yin saw clearly, shook his head secretly, pointed to the screen with a smile, and whispered, "half snow, I think you''d better avoid it first!"


    Jiang Banxue didn''t have the courage to stick to it anymore. She nodded gratefully at Tang Yin. She didn''t even say a word. She took three steps into two, flashed behind the screen, sat down on the ground, held her breath, and didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Here comes the elder Huangfu!" With the bodyguard singing, a middle-aged man with white face and black beard came in from the door of the temple.


    This man is of medium build, not tall or short, not fat or thin, with a white crown on his head, white clothes and white boots under his feet. He is white from head to foot, free and easy and elegant. Looking at his face, he has white face, black beard, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is very handsome. His face has no wrinkles and is shiny. If people who don''t know it look, they will think that he is in his early 40s at best. In fact, Huangfu xiutai is also over 70.


    As he entered, there was a gust of wind in the main hall. People in the main hall could clearly feel the acceleration of air flow, but then the air seemed to be solidified. Even if you took a deep breath, you could only inhale a thin amount of air.


    What a powerful Qi field, what a heavy spiritual pressure! Sitting on the throne, Tang Yin nodded slightly. He is worthy of being the elder of Shenchi. The pressure he brought to himself is the first person so far. Even yuan rang can''t compare with him.


    "Huangfu xiutai has seen your Highness the wind king!" The white faced middle-aged man stood still in the center of the hall, then raised his eyes to look at Tang Yin, who was sitting safely in front of him, and calmly bowed his hands.


    "Elder Huangfu, you''re welcome!" Tang Yin sat there and didn''t move, let alone give him his seat. He just waved his hand slowly, looked at him without fear, smiled and said, "what wind has blown the great elder of Shenchi to Zhenjiang?"


    "I come to visit your highness King Feng this time. I have a request!" Huangfu xiutai stared at him and said softly.


    He didn''t open his mouth, and Tang Yin knew what he was going to say. He shrugged and said, "elder Huangfu, please speak face to face."


    "I hope your highness King Feng can return my fiancee!" Huangfu xiutai said bluntly.


    "Elder Huangfu''s fiancee? Ha ha, this is really new. Elder Huangfu wants to find his fiancee, but he doesn''t go to your in laws'' house. Why did he come here to find it?" Tang Yin looked up and smiled.


    Huangfu xiutai''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "her name is Jiang Banxue. Why, isn''t she in the palace of his highness King Feng?"


    "Is she male or female?" Tang Yin made a careless remark.


    "What?" Huangfu xiutai was stunned by his question. He paused, frowned and said, "of course, my fiancee is a woman!"


    "Oh!" Tang Yin nodded his head and said, "even if it''s a woman, it''s easy to say. I don''t know if she''s in the palace, but I can tell elder Huangfu that the women in the palace are all my women, not to mention the fiancee of elder Huangfu. Even if you''re a wife who has passed the door, she''ll have to be surnamed Tang instead of Huangfu when she comes to the king''s palace."


    This sentence is a provocation to his face. Ah San and ah Si secretly grinned. Your majesty, isn''t this deliberately provoking Huangfu xiutai?


    Sure enough. When Huangfu xiutai heard the speech, a flash of fire flashed across his eyes. He looked at Tang Yin coldly and asked in a slow voice, "so your highness King Feng doesn''t want to return his fiancee?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha -" Tang Yin first lowered his head and smiled, then raised his face and shook his head and asked, "elder Huangfu is deaf or not smart. Can''t you understand me? If she''s in the palace, she''s the king''s woman. If she''s not in the palace, elder Huangfu shouldn''t come to me."


    After a pause, he said kindly: "elder Huangfu, I would like to advise you that you are a great elder in the holy pool. You are respected and respected. For example, the old cow eats tender grass. Let''s leave it to those who have no identity and face!"


    A smile slowly appeared on Huangfu xiutai''s gloomy face and youyou said, "the wind king is determined to rob our fiancee. Is she so attractive?"


    Tang Yin said, "elder Huangfu, what evidence can you prove that your fiancee is in the king''s palace?"


    "Evidence?" Huangfu xiutai slowly raised his hand. Before the people around him could figure out what he was going to do, his hand stopped in the air suddenly fell down, and there was a click in his earrings. The screen on the right side of the hall seemed to be cut off by an invisible giant blade. The upper half of the screen fell to the ground slowly. The fracture was flat and smooth, like a mirror, and the half snow of the river hiding behind the screen was exposed.


    Jiang Banxue, sitting behind the screen, stared in horror and looked at the Huangfu show platform in the center of the hall with fear and disbelief.


    At that moment, even Tang Yin''s eyes flashed a thick color of surprise. Without covering the spirit armor, he took the palm as the blade to shoot the spirit wave, which even he couldn''t do.


    How high is the Lingwu cultivation of Huangfu xiutai? What kind of state has it reached? Is this the highest realm of cultivation in Legend - Lingkong realm?


    Time seemed to be at a standstill. The hall was silent, and everyone was motionless. The whole scene looked as if it had been framed.


    I don''t know how long it took. Ah San and ah Si both took out their swords and rushed to Tang Yin to protect him behind his back.


    They knew it well. If they could tie them together and multiply them by ten, they would not be able to beat Huangfu xiutai alone.


    As ah San and ah Si moved, dozens of bodyguards immediately poured in outside the main hall and looked at the door of the hall. There were hundreds and thousands of bodyguards, a large black area, which could not be distinguished.

 V2.Chapter 701

    Huangfu xiutai didn''t look at the many bodyguards inside and outside the hall. His eyes swept over Jiang Banxue and finally fell on Tang Yin''s face. He said word by word: "today, it''s my courtesy to come to the door and ask the king of wind to let go. If the king of wind insists on refusing, I''m afraid that the king of wind palace will be bloody and difficult to end!"


    While talking, the air flow around him was surrounded, and a whirlwind blew up in the main hall. Those bodyguards who could not use Lingwu or whose cultivation was a little weaker felt like an invisible big hand pushing themselves, retreating involuntarily from the main hall to the outside of the hall.


    It seems that the master is really angry. At least Jiang Banxue has never seen the master like this before. Her face is bloodless and her heart is in a ball. She sits there suddenly and trembles, and her clothes are soaked with sweat.


    She took several deep breaths in succession, and finally crossed her heart and made up her mind that she could not affect the king of wind and the whole country of wind because of herself. Just as the master said, if she really wanted to start, I''m afraid that the huge king of wind palace would be destroyed.


    After she made up her mind, she stood up with difficulty, wiped the tears and sweat on her face, and then saluted Tang Yin respectfully and said in a trembling voice: "Your Highness, half snow has no reward for her kindness to half snow. If there is an afterlife, half snow is willing to be an ox and horse beside your highness..."


    Before she finished, Tang Yin grinned. Instead of looking at her, he looked straight at the Huangfu show. His hands under the table and his legs were trembling slightly.


    It''s not because of fear, but because of too much excitement. It''s the excitement when you meet an equal opponent or an expert whose strength is far above yourself.


    Tang Yin is belligerent and better at martial arts. He is not afraid that his opponent is strong, but afraid that his opponent is not strong enough. It''s really rare to have the opportunity to play against the top level Lingwu master Huangfu xiutai. He stood up slowly, his eyes unconsciously showed nervous and excited brilliance, and said: "I''ve always heard that Lingwu originated from Shenchi, which is the place where Lingwu was born and developed. It''s a great blessing in life to have the opportunity to ask the elder Huangfu today. I don''t want to miss it!"


    While talking, he bypassed the table, separated ah San and ah Si, who were blocking the door, and stood still in front of Huangfu show. He leaned forward slightly, his arms drooped naturally, and his fingers twitched from time to time.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin dared to take the initiative to challenge himself for his fiancee. Huangfu xiutai was stunned for a moment, and then he looked up and laughed, Youyou said: "the cultivation of his Highness the wind king''s spirit realm can also be regarded as standing out among ordinary people, but it''s not worth mentioning in my eyes. Even beginners of Lingwu like the wind king don''t deserve me at all in peacetime, but today, I can set a precedent for the wind king!"


    While talking, he put his left hand behind his back, raised his right arm and said, "let me give you one hand. If you have any ability, just use it!"


    In wartime, Tang Yin always let others, but he has never been let by others, which is undoubtedly a great humiliation to him. In Tang Yin''s eyes, the essence is more abundant, and his forward leaning body retracts slightly backward, which is his last strength before he starts the attack.


    Just then, the arm stretched out in front of Huangfu xiutai opposite him suddenly changed into a double shadow. Then, the double shadow differentiated again and became four shadows and eight shadows... Just for a moment, there were 36 more double shadows on Huangfu xiutai''s arm, and it was impossible to tell which was the real body and which was the illusion.


    Wind split? Tang Yin was startled, but soon he shook his head secretly. The wind split technique is to turn his body into a split, while Huangfu xiutai is to turn his arm into a double, which is more advanced than the wind split technique. Of course, it is also more terrible.


    He just stretched out an arm to him, but after adding the double shadow, it turned into 36 arms. Some arms set their palms as knives, and some arms hold their fists. The shape of each arm is different. The fatal thing is that they can''t tell the true from the false.


    Looking at Huangfu show platform again, it''s like changing into thousand hand Guanyin, although only half of the body has changed.


    Before the fight, Tang Yin''s cold sweat had flowed down first. He could even have a hunch that once he fought, he would attack himself in the opposite direction, just like attacking 36 moves. He had to block all the other party''s 36 arms, or he had to bet on luck. The arm he hit on himself was an illusion, which was no different from gambling on life.


    The other party is just a start, which makes it difficult for him to crack. How can we fight this war? Tang Yin secretly plays drums in her heart.


    Just as Tang Yin and Huangfu xiutai were in a tense and fierce battle, suddenly a famous bodyguard forced in from outside the hall, exerted all his strength and shouted, "king, the seventh son of Shenchi, please smile and ask for a meeting!"


    Now the hall is densely covered with the spiritual pressure emitted by Tang Yin and Huangfu. Ordinary people can''t get in if they want to. Even if the bodyguard has excellent cultivation, he still uses his milk strength to squeeze into the hall.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of all the people present changed at the same time. One Huangfu show stage is enough to give people a headache. Now, even the childe of Shenchi came.


    Jiang Banxue didn''t expect that she would cause so much trouble. She stood there blankly, and her mind was blank. Ah San and ah Si were also shocked, but they didn''t have time to be stunned. Ah San whispered to ah Si, "go and dispatch troops!"


    Knowing the seriousness of the situation, ah Si didn''t care to say hello to Tang Yin. He slipped out of the back door of the main hall, found several bodyguards, and ordered them to mobilize hidden arrows, Duwei camp and Lieutenant''s house to come to the palace for support. He himself rode a fast horse to the wind army station outside the city.


    Let''s say in the hall. Hearing the report of the bodyguard, the double shadow on Huangfu xiutai''s arm disappeared in an instant, and the originally raised arm also fell down. His gloomy face changed and his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin''s retracted body also slowly stood straight. He clenched his fist without leaving a trace, provoked the corners of his mouth, and said with a laugh: "my wind palace is really lively today. Not only the elder of Shenchi, but also the childe of Shenchi. Please!"


    The bodyguard stepped in and promised, turned and ran out of the hall. Tang Yin smiled leisurely at Huangfu''s stage and said, "elder Huangfu, it seems that the competition between you and me can only wait first."


    "Hum!" Huangfu xiutai didn''t answer, but snorted heavily with his nose.


    Ren Xiaoren is just like his name. His deepest impression is that he laughs. No matter when he sees him, he always has a smiling face. I don''t know how many happy things in his heart can make him laugh all day.


    However, as the seventh adoptive son of the emperor of Shenchi, no one dares to underestimate him, including Huangfu xiutai, who is a great elder.


    When he entered the hall, he bowed to Tang Yin with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "I''ve seen your Highness the king of the wind in my next job!"


    Then, he turned his eyes and looked at Huangfu xiutai, pretending to be surprised and said, "Yo, elder Huangfu is also here. This is really where we don''t meet in life, ha ha -"


    Huangfu xiutai''s face was even more ugly, but he bowed his hand and said, "I''ve seen you!"


    "You''re welcome, elder." Ren said with a smile.


    Tang Yin closed his eyes and looked at Ren Xiao. Through the spiritual pressure emitted from him, we can feel that his cultivation is far less profound than Huangfu xiutai, or even worse than himself. He asked, "I don''t know what can I do for childe Shenchi to come to Fengguo?"


    "Nothing, nothing. I''ve always been used to wandering. I happened to pass by Zhenjiang today and came uninvited to the palace. Will your highness King Feng be surprised?"


    Ren Xiao''s tone is much more polite than that of Huangfu xiutai. When talking, he also has a smile on his face. It''s difficult to make people feel annoyed and hostile to him.


    "Prince Shenchi is here. It''s too late for me to welcome you. How can I be surprised!" Tang Yin narrowed her tiger eyes and said with a smile.


    "It''s better to meet than to be famous. Your highness Fengwang is really a talent and a young hero!" Ren smiled with a sigh of admiration, then looked at Huangfu xiutai with a smile and asked, "is the elder coming to the wind palace like me?"


    "Knowing why to ask again!" Huangfu xiutai replied coldly.


    For his sarcastic remarks, Ren Xiao didn''t care at all. He shrugged and said with a smile like talking to himself: "my father has said more than once that Shenchi children are strictly prohibited from interfering in the internal affairs of other countries. Violators will be severely punished. Presumably, the elder won''t forget my father''s admonition?"


    Huangfu xiutai was shocked, and a faint timidity flashed in his eyes. He was silent for a moment, clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t want to interfere in the internal affairs of the wind country, just..."


    Before he finished, Ren Xiao answered, "if so, why is the elder in the palace of the wind country now?" As he spoke, he smiled and looked at the guards of the wind Kingdom on the left and right and outside the hall, and continued: "it seems that people don''t welcome the big elder very much. In that case, why should the big elder have the cheek to stay here? There are so many affairs in the sacred pool that need to be handled by the big elder, so the big elder should go back quickly!"


    As Huangfu xiutai was about to speak, Ren Xiao immediately answered, "in this way, it won''t be too difficult for me to do it. Otherwise, I can only tell my father about it. At that time, it will make my father angry and destroy his body, but it''s the fault of the great elder."


    There is no need to persuade people with emotion and reason, and there is no need to intimidate them with superfluous words. The six words "annoy my father" have made Huangfu xiutai tremble, and most of his momentum has been lost in an instant.


    He approached Ren Xiao and whispered, "childe, my fiancee is still in the hands of the king of the wind!"


    Ren Xiao also whispered: "There are priorities. Besides, it''s not appropriate to expose the family scandal. Elder, once things get big and everyone knows that the elder wants to marry his female disciples, won''t my Shenchi become a laughing stock in the world? Elder, I have to remind you that there are only five positions of Shenchi elders, but there are endless talents. I won''t say anything else. Come on, elder It''s already clear in my heart. "

 V2.Chapter 702

    Ren Xiao''s meaning has been very straightforward. He is warning Huangfu xiutai not to think that your position as a senior elder has been consolidated. I don''t know how many elders covet your position and can replace you!


    When Huangfu xiutai heard the speech, his heart trembled and hung his head for a long time. After a full two or three minutes, he raised his head, arched his hand to Ren Xiao and said, "thank you for reminding me, sir... I''ll leave first!"


    With that, he raised his eyes and stared at Tang Yin deeply. Without saying anything more, he turned and walked out with big steps.


    As he walked out of the hall, the bodyguards outside retreated one after another, forming a big encirclement. The people in front were holding long guns and sharp swords, and the people behind had lit all their bows and crossbows. As long as the above gave an order, they could shoot arrows at random.


    Ren Xiao glanced at the outside of the hall, then smiled at Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness, Emperor Feng, elder Huangfu is angry. If there was any disrespect just now, I apologize to your highness on behalf of him."


    Tang Yin had a good impression of Ren Xiao. He smiled and said, "you''re welcome, childe Ren." As he spoke, he waved to the outside of the hall and shouted, "send elder Huangfu out of the palace!"


    With his order, there was a loud noise outside the hall. The bodyguards put away their weapons, retreated to the left and right, flashed a passage and let Huangfu show stage go.


    Huang Fuxiu didn''t turn back. He shook his robes and sleeves and walked away.


    After he left, all the bodyguards on the scene breathed. Although they had thousands of people, they felt unimaginable pressure in front of Huangfu show. It felt like a big hand was holding their heart, unable to breathe, and the blood in their body seemed to stop flowing.


    That''s the power of spiritual pressure emitted by top spiritual practitioners.


    Seeing that Huangfu xiutai left safely without causing a fight, Ren Xiao was the purpose of successfully completing the trip. He arched his hands at Tang Yingong and said, "thank you, your Highness the wind..."


    Before his voice fell, Tang Yin suddenly stood up, walked outside the hall and said, "I wonder if childe Ren is interested in going out with the king?"


    "Obedience is better than respect, your highness!" Ren Xiao was quite surprised. He was a little stunned. He still stepped aside and asked Tang Yin to go first. He followed.


    A rough sea seems to have passed safely. Ah San''s heart finally fell into his stomach when he mentioned his voice. Jiang Banxue was only afraid and stayed where he was for a long time.


    Until now, she felt like she was in a dream, and the master really let herself go.


    Tang Yin and Ren Xiao walked out of the hall and saw that there were dense bodyguards gathered outside. He waved at will to signal everyone to disperse. Then he took Ren Xiao to the garden on the south side of Tai''an hall.


    On the way, Tang Yin carried his hands behind his back and was silent. He didn''t speak. Ren Xiao didn''t know where to open his mouth. He could only follow him silently with a smile on his face. Until he entered the pavilion in the middle of the garden, Tang Yin said, "please sit down, childe Ren."


    "Your Highness the wind king, please." When Tang Yin sat down, Ren Xiao sat down slowly. He looked around and said, "what a unique garden."


    Tang Yin smiled calmly, then showed a positive face and asked, "son Ren, can I ask you some questions?"


    Ren smiled and said, "Your Highness the wind king is too polite. When you say it, I won''t hide it." Because he didn''t know what Tang Yin was going to ask, he answered skillfully.


    I feel that Ren Xiao is a childe of Shenchi, but he is extremely easy-going. He has no Shenchi people''s attitude of standing high and overlooking all living beings. Tang Yin is also nodding secretly. He turns back and says to ah San behind him, "let someone send some tea."


    Ah San nodded, waved to a maid standing in the distance and whispered. After a short time, several palace maids filed into the pavilion and placed several plates of snacks and a pot of tea on the stone table, which was good for Tang Yin and Ren Xiao.


    Tang Yin waved his hand. Ren Xiao picked up the tea cup without any concern. Without looking at it, he bowed his head and took a sip of it. Then he praised: "good tea!"


    Good heart, good spirit! Tang Yin''s affection for him increased a little. He also took up the tea cup and drank it slowly. He seemed to ask casually, "son Ren, how can Huangfu xiutai achieve the spiritual realm?"


    Ren smiled and blinked, then shook his head with a smile and said, "as far as I know, elder Huangfu has broken through the realm of Lingkong when he was 50. As for now, it should be between spiritual disillusionment and spiritual nirvana."


    "Spiritual disillusionment? Spiritual Nirvana?" Tang Yin frowned vaguely and looked at Ren Xiao blankly.


    Ren Xiao suddenly remembered something and patted his head, Laughing: "Most people think that the cultivation realm of Lingwu is only nine levels: lingchu, Lingdong, Lingzhen, lingpo, Linghua, Lingyuan, Lingtian, Lingshen and Lingkong. In fact, there are nine levels beyond these nine levels: Spiritual disillusionment, spiritual nirvana, spiritual constant interruption, spiritual blood separation, spiritual return to truth, spiritual flight, spiritual eternal life, spiritual Qi Tian and spiritual nothingness. Elder Huangfu has broken through Lingkong for more than 20 years I think it is now close to Nirvana, or it is unknown to reach nirvana. "


    Tang Yin opened his eyes in surprise. He had never heard of the knowledge of Lingwu before, and even the people around him didn''t know it.


    Seeing his surprise, Ren smiled calmly and said, "Lingwu is broad and profound, and practice is endless. Maybe there are more and higher levels after breaking through lingnihility."


    Tang Yin was stunned for a while before digesting Ren Xiao''s words. He murmured, "I see!" The gap between himself and Huangfu xiutai is really more than one or two grades. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant and arrogant in his palace.


    He said positively, "thank you for telling me, childe Ren. The king didn''t know until now that he had always been a spy on Lingwu, only a little knowledge of the skin."


    "Your Highness the king of wind can''t say that. It''s rare in the world that your Highness the king of wind can cultivate to the spiritual realm. What''s more, your highness cultivates spiritual martial arts in the dark system, and it''s much easier to improve his accomplishments!" As long as enough people are swallowed by him, it''s not difficult to break through the spiritual realm. Of course, I don''t know whether this explosive cultivation can be borne by his body. Ren Xiao belongs to the orthodox Shenchi people. He also has a natural sense of exclusion from the dark Lingwu.


    "I don''t know how many people in Shenchi can compete with Huangfu xiutai in Bozhong?" Tang Yin looked directly at Ren and asked with a smile.


    "Well..." Ren said with a smile, "I can only say that there is not much difference in strength between the elder and the elder. In Shenchi, the minimum condition for promotion to the elder is to break through the spiritual realm."


    The implication is that the people in the Shenchi elder''s courtyard are basically spiritual practitioners at the level of Huangfu xiutai.


    Tang Yin suddenly felt cold when he heard the speech. At the beginning, he boasted to Yin Rou that he wanted to put the flag of the wind country on the capital of Shenchi, but now it seems that this is almost a joke.


    If Ren Xiao''s words are true, with the strength of Shenchi, a small country can be wiped out in an instant. Even if it is as strong as Fengguo and Chuanguo, it may not be able to take the full blow of Shenchi.


    He sighed faintly, "if there is chaos in Shenchi, the following countries will be in danger that day!"


    Ren smiled with a rare smile and said, "no matter where they are, people will have mixed good and bad. There may be some villains in the Shenchi, but I can guarantee that most people in the Shenchi are only obsessed with spiritual martial arts. They are indifferent to fame and wealth, have no desire, and are by no means belligerent. They will not covet all countries in the world. Your Highness the wind king is at ease."


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin smiled up. Whether you have such a mind or not, your existence itself is a threat, at least for yourself.


    He said casually, "I hope the monarch of Shenchi can be like what Ren said." Indifferent to fame and wealth, and no desire!


    "..." his casual remark made Ren Xiao silent and speechless.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin moved in her heart and asked, "why, does your monarch have the intention of plotting the world?"


    Does father have this idea? Ren Xiao really couldn''t answer. He shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know."


    "As an adoptive son, childe Ren doesn''t know what his adoptive father is thinking?" Tang Yin asked back with a sneer.


    Ren Xiao still shook his head and said, "I''m afraid no one in this world can see through his father''s mind!" As he spoke, he smiled at Tang Yin''s eyes and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to say, but I really don''t know. If his Highness the wind wants to discuss Lingwu with me, I''m very welcome. If his highness wants to understand his father''s mind from me, I have only four words, no comment!"


    The smile mask on his face was so well worn that Tang Yin couldn''t tell whether what he said was true or false. Since he refused to say more, he didn''t want to ask again. The conversation turned and said: "just now, Huangfu show stage used a move and his arms turned into dozens of virtual shadows. I don''t know what skill it is?"


    "Oh? It seems that elder Huangfu has come up with real skills!" Ren said with a smile, "that''s a magic change! The Lingwu skill derived from the wind splitting technique is lucky that your highness didn''t fight with elder Huangfu just now, otherwise, your highness will suffer."


    "Can''t you crack it?"


    "Of course, you can also deal with it with spiritual changes. Both sides are virtual and real. Whoever loses and wins depends on the cultivation, strain and luck of both sides."


    "That''s for light practitioners. How should dark practitioners deal with it?"


    "This... I''m afraid it''s only possible to become a shadow prison." Ren smiled and thought carefully and said slowly.


    "Shadow prison? What skill is that? I''ve never heard of it before." Tang Yin said suspiciously.


    "The shadow magic field, like the spirit magic change, is a derivative skill. It is an advanced skill of shadow drift... This is not clear in a few words. If there is a chance to see you again in the future and there is plenty of time, I will elaborate on it to your highness!"


    "I have plenty of time now!" For fear that Ren Xiao might run away, Tang Yin grabbed his wrist and looked at him without blinking.

 V2.Chapter 703

    Ren Xiao is familiar with Tang Yin''s warm and eager eyes at this time. He can see them almost every day when he is in Shenchi. They are the eyes of people who are really obsessed with Lingwu.


    With a wry smile on his face, he knocked on his forehead helplessly and said in secret that it was troublesome!


    He pondered for a moment, then raised his head, looked up at Tang Yin''s eyes and said, "well, since your highness likes to study Lingwu, it''s hard for me to get rid of it. Just stay in Zhenjiang for a few more days."


    Tang Yin grabbed his wrist, shook his head and said, "it''s no difference between staying a few more days and leaving now. I think it''s better for Ren childe to stay with me in the future!"


    Ah? Ren Xiaomian was surprised and wondered if he had heard wrong. Does the wind king still want to put himself under house arrest?


    Tang Yin continued: "I haven''t worshipped master in Lingwu all the time. I want to worship childe Ren as a teacher. What do you think of Childe Ren?"


    He doesn''t care who his master is. As long as he can learn his skills and what he wants, he doesn''t care even if the other party is a beggar.


    Ren Xiao was surprised again. It''s incredible that the great wind king should worship himself as a teacher.


    He was stunned for a long time, then waved his hand again and again, and hurriedly said, "it''s wrong, it''s wrong. His Highness the king of the wind is really serious. First of all, the Lingwu cultivated by his Highness the king of the wind and I belong to different factions, with a far-reaching difference. Secondly, my father will not agree to this."


    "It doesn''t matter whether your father agrees or not. As long as Ren childe agrees." "You can stay in the world, too!" said Mr. Tang. "Don''t you think it''s fun for me to stay in the world?"


    To be more precise, it should be fighting in the world.


    Tang Yin is the king of the wind. He has a special identity and has been invited again and again. It''s really hard for Ren Xiao to refuse forcibly. He thought about it, With a smile, he said: "I don''t dare to worship the master of his Highness the wind king, and I can''t afford it. In this way, your highness, please introduce me to write a letter to my father and inform my father that I will stay in Zhenjiang until my father replies. I don''t know what his Highness the wind king thinks?"


    "Well... Good!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "we''ll make a deal!"


    "OK, it''s a deal! In the next few days, I''m afraid I''m going to disturb his Highness the wind king." Ren said with a smile.


    Tang Yin laughed and said, "it''s not a nuisance. It''s my trouble. It''s true that childe Ren."


    "Oh, your Highness the wind king is so polite."


    "Childe Ren, now I have time to talk about the shadow prison you just mentioned?" Tang Yin couldn''t restrain his excitement and leaned forward subconsciously.


    Shadow prison is not only a derivative skill, but also an advanced skill. It is based on shadow drift, so that the caster can reach the degree of invisibility within a certain range, and this range is shadow prison.


    Dark spiritual practitioners who want to cast shadow prison need to have a very deep foundation of cultivation. As for the degree of cultivation to be achieved in order to cast shadow prison, it is unclear.


    He didn''t learn the dark spiritual martial arts, and there were no people around him who practiced the dark spiritual martial arts. The reason why he knew this was all from the forbidden books sealed by Shenchi.


    In Shenchi, dark spiritual martial arts is a taboo topic, and the cultivation of dark spiritual martial arts is also strictly prohibited.


    For this, Tang Yin has some doubts. In the past, he clearly met the dark spiritual practitioners of Shenchi, and if you allow him to laugh, there can be no dark spiritual practitioners in Shenchi. He can''t tell what the problem is now. However, he didn''t mention it to Ren Xiao.


    According to Ren Xiao''s inference, if you want to cast shadow magic prison, you should at least reach or break through the Lingkong realm. Of course, neither the Lingkong realm nor the realm after the Lingkong realm can be achieved by Tang Yin now.


    In the final analysis, his cultivation is far from enough and needs further cultivation and breakthrough. As a spiritual cultivator of the inner sect of the dark system, he can''t cultivate himself. He can only improve his cultivation by sucking the aura of others.


    Just from the spirit heaven to the spirit God realm, Tang Yin has absorbed countless ordinary people and spiritual practitioners. If he wants to enter the spirit sky realm from the spirit God realm, the Reiki he needs to absorb is an astronomical number. I don''t know how many people he has to sacrifice.


    From this, Tang Yin can also understand why the dark spiritual martial arts will be banned. Others will become famous forever, but if he wants to break through the realm, he will not be forever dead, maybe hundreds of thousands or even millions of bones.


    But anyway, he wants to become stronger, especially the emergence of Huangfu show, which deeply stimulates Tang Yin''s nerves. There is no other way for him to become stronger, and there is no shortcut. There is only one way to absorb Reiki and constantly absorb Reiki.


    Since Ren Xiao sat down in Zhenjiang, the imperial court of Fengguo has quietly issued a secret order to the county heads everywhere, asking all the dead prisoners in each county to be sent to the capital for centralized disposal. As for the reason, the imperial court has not explained in the secret order, and those dead prisoners sent to Zhenjiang have disappeared without a trace.


    Ren Xiao stayed in Zhenjiang for ten days. During this period, Tang Yin met Ren Xiao every day. In addition to discussing Lingwu, they also often exchanged views. Ren Xiao is only in his early thirties, but his accomplishments have reached the spiritual realm. He is a genius for cultivating spiritual martial arts.


    Of course, those who can be chosen as adoptive sons by the emperor of Shenchi are all dragons and phoenixes among people. Ren Xiao is very interested in Tang Yin''s martial arts moves. Gradually, when they are together, they become teaching each other. Tang Yin learns Lingwu knowledge from Ren Xiao, while Ren Xiao learns martial arts moves from him. They get along more and more harmoniously, much like old friends who have known each other for many years.


    Ten days later, the reply from Guanghan, the emperor of Shenchi, was sent to Ren Xiao. To Ren Xiao''s surprise, his father agreed that he should take Feng Wang as his disciple and stay with Feng Wang. He also told him to teach Feng Wang Lingwu with his heart, let him understand the essence of the nature of Lingwu and lead him to good.


    Ren Xiao looked at this reply and couldn''t laugh or cry. Is father really such a kind man? In the past, when he was young and ignorant, he might not have doubts, but now he is not sure.


    The most unpredictable thing in the world is the human heart, especially his adoptive father who is high and acting strangely!


    This night, in the middle of the month, the bright moon is hanging high, stars are dotted, the night wind is gusty, and the autumn is crisp and cool.


    Zhenjiang is really a good place, with outstanding people and moderate climate. Ren Xiao also likes it here. If he can, he really doesn''t want to go back to Shenchi and is willing to live here all the time. Unfortunately, Shenchi has people he misses and people who control him.


    Now, he lives in a different courtyard of Zhenjiang Pavilion. He can''t sleep in the room at night, so he goes out of the room, sits on a small stone bench in the courtyard, looks up at the night sky, and is stunned.


    Unconsciously, the bright moon in the night sky turned into a delicate smile, which made him so happy and intoxicated.


    "The moon is so round tonight!" The voice came over the courtyard wall not far from him.


    Ren Xiao suddenly regained his consciousness, then calmly stood up, turned back and arched his hands and said, "Your Highness can''t sleep like me?"


    The one squatting on the wall is not someone else, it''s Tang Yin. He was dressed in black casual clothes, as if to integrate with the night. If you don''t look carefully, it''s difficult to notice his existence.


    Tang Yin jumped down from the wall of the courtyard, floating lightly, as if a leaf fell to the ground without making any sound. He walked up to Ren Xiao, patted him on the shoulder, motioned him to sit down, and then asked, "missing the woman you like again?"


    "Yes!"


    "If you like it, go and bring her back." Tang Yin made a finger ring. Ah San and ah Si came out of nowhere and handed over two pots of wine. Tang Yin gave Ren Xiao one of the pots, and then they drank directly at the mouth of the pot.


    "The father refused, and she is a saint. How can we have results between us?" Ren Xiao has a smile on his face even though he is bitter in his heart, but he smiles bitterly.


    In the past, Tang Yin heard him talk about the holy women of Shenchi. All along, Shenchi has a tradition of worshipping the holy women, and the holy women of all dynasties have a special ability to predict the future. In the past, Shenchi was very lenient to saints, but in recent hundreds of years, the monarchs of Shenchi began to be strict with saints. They not only prohibited saints from marrying, but also were banned from walking out of the temple at will.


    Ren Xiao and today''s generation of saints have only met five times and talked less than ten sentences. However, his heart has been reduced to her. Just looking at her eyes, he can feel her pain and her fear. However, he is powerless.


    "Ah, you always have such and such concerns. As a man, if you can''t keep your beloved woman around, what can you learn to do? Punish evil, protect the country and help justice?" Tang Yin took a gulp of wine and hissed.


    "Your Highness, I can understand."


    Ren Xiao looked up at the bright moon and sighed: "in fact, sometimes, I admire your Highness''s courage from the bottom of my heart. When your highness accepted the emperor and princess, I certainly couldn''t make such a decision."


    "So if you think too much, you have more concerns. Sometimes you don''t think about anything. Being willful once may not be a bad thing!" Tang Yin said, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth. Those full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, let it go to hell!"


    "Ha ha -" Ren Xiao couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, raised the wine pot, motioned to Tang Yin, and then took a big drink.


    It is difficult for Ren Xiao to tell what kind of person Tang Yin is. He is selfish, unscrupulous, cruel and cold-blooded, but at the same time, he is open and aboveboard. He will never modify or hide what he has done.


    A gentleman is open, but a villain is sad. Tang Yin should be a magnanimous villain. There are terrible and hateful places and lovely and respectable places.

 V2.Chapter 704

    "In recent days, your Highness''s cultivation has increased rapidly. Congratulations!" Ren smiled and said.


    These days, Tang Yin not only sucked all the prisoners in the dark arrow and the Lieutenant''s house cell, but also sucked all the dead prisoners sent by the counties around Zhenjiang. Many of them were spiritual practitioners, and his cultivation was of course rapid.


    He said with a smile: "there is pressure, naturally there is motivation."


    "Pressure?" Ren looked at him with a puzzled smile.


    Tang Yin pointed to Ren with a smile and said, "you are my pressure."


    Seeing his surprised face, he continued: "seeing you is like seeing the holy pool. When I think of the holy pool, I will naturally think of Huangfu xiutai and the elders of the holy pool. This is the pressure and my driving force."


    Ren Xiao shook his head and smiled and said, "it seems that your highness still regards Shenchi as the enemy of the wind country in the future!"


    Tang Yin said, "I don''t think that when the world is unified, Shenchi will bow down and be a minister."


    "Unification of the world?" Ren smiled and said, "Your Highness, do you want to fight abroad?"


    "That''s right! I''ve decided to send troops to fight against Angola in the near future." Tang Yin stopped hiding and said bluntly.


    Ren Xiao took a breath and murmured, "Your Highness wants to use troops again. Feng an and the two countries are bound to lose their lives!"


    Tang Yin said: "countries have been divided into one side. For thousands of years, wars have been going on. I don''t know how many people and soldiers have been killed and injured. If you want peace and stability in the future, you can''t have the benevolence of women and people today. You must take the initiative to fight and end the situation of the division. It also requires someone to stand up. I think I''m the one!"


    Ren Xiao was stunned for a long time before he burst out laughing. He appreciated Tang Yin''s ambition and ambition, but also admired his honesty. He asked with a smile, "when is your highness going to send troops?"


    "Although no specific date has been set, I believe it will not be too far away." Tang Yin asked brightly, "how''s it going? Is brother Ren interested in going on an expedition with me to see the magnificent battlefield?"


    "Obedience is better than respect. As a good teacher and friend of your highness, I seem to have no reason to refuse." Ren said with a smile.


    "What a good teacher and friend. Just for my sake, you and I have to compete tonight." Tang Yin put down his wine pot and stood up.


    Ren smiled freely, then stood up and said with a smile, "I hope your highness will show mercy!"


    While talking, Tang Yin''s body was covered with black spirit armor. At the same time, Ren Xiao also exerted spirit pressure to limit his shadow drift.


    Even if it was just a point-to-point exchange of views, the cultivation of both of them as the spiritual realm caused a terrible momentum in the courtyard. Under the balance and collision of spiritual pressure, the yard was like a hurricane, the flowers and plants on the ground were blown off one after another, and the leaves on the branches were blown off one after another. When you look at the field, you can only see the grass foam and broken leaves rotating rapidly in the air, Where can I see Tang Yin and Ren Xiao.


    These two days, ah San and ah Si have long been accustomed to this. They retreated to the corner of the yard with great experience, and both of them exerted spiritual pressure, so that the flowers, plants and leaves flying at high speed could not scratch themselves.


    Feng, in September of the fifth year of the new calendar, Tang Yin, king of Feng, suddenly issued an imperial edict, accusing Yue Zefu, the monarch of an, of robbing his son and wife and incest with the royal family. This is the shame of the kings of Haotian empire. King Feng was ashamed to be with him and officially declared war on an.


    That afternoon, Tang Yin issued a national mobilization order to reaffirm his determination to declare war on Angola.


    Just one day later, the Fengguo directly subordinate army and the Ninth Army stationed in wacang County both went south and broke into Chizhou and Gurao counties of Anguo respectively. At this point, the long-standing war against Angola of Fengguo officially broke out.


    At the same time that the front-line army was attacking southward, Tang Yin also set out to leave Zhenjiang. Under the command of the 100000 "student troops" headed by Liu Zhang, Bai''an, Yan Yan, Xu you and Xiong Gu, Tang Yin made a mighty march towards Anguo.


    Liu Zhang and others were temporarily recruited back to Zhenjiang by Tang Yin. Through the training of fighting in western countries such as piar, these students of Lingwu college have become more and more mature.


    The Lingwu of Bai''an, Yan Yan and Xiong Gu advanced by leaps and bounds, and Liu Zhang showed the style of a great general.


    When leading the army to the south, Liu Zhang personally led the soldiers to set up camp every rest. He was methodical and meticulous, quite like Liang Qi, commander of the Sanshui army.


    In terms of military management, he is like Xiao MuQing, commander-in-chief of the plain army. Where it should be strict, it should be loose. He can also integrate with the soldiers below and be good at boosting the morale of the whole army.


    Tang Yin''s painstaking efforts were not in vain. Liu Zhang learned too much skills and experience through working with excellent commanders such as Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi.


    During the March, the battle report in front of Tang Yin was also passed back to Tang Yin like a snowflake.


    Angoo was unprepared for the sudden attack of Fengguo, and was caught unprepared by the directly subordinate army and the Ninth Army. The two armies marched in with great momentum. It took only five days for the directly subordinate army to hit Meicheng, the county city of Chizhou.


    At the beginning, Bai Qing, a female general of Anguo, refused to block hundreds of thousands of Huan troops outside the city in Meicheng. The Huan troops could not attack for a long time, so they had to pass around the city and find another place. But now, 100000 directly subordinate troops have occupied Meicheng in less than two days.


    Meicheng was not so much beaten down by the wind army as an guoshoujun took the initiative to surrender.


    On the day when the directly subordinate army arrived in Meicheng, it did not immediately launch an attack. Wu Ying ordered the soldiers of the whole army to camp outside the city, rest for one night and fight again the next day. The next day, when the directly subordinate army had a full meal, it left the camp and pushed towards Meicheng.


    Seeing the overwhelming wind troops outside the city, the security forces guarding the city were scared to their knees before they could fight. The soldiers hid behind the arrow pile and didn''t even dare to show their heads, let alone resist the attack of the wind troops.


    When the wind army pushed into the range of Meicheng, there was no arrow on the head of the city. At this time, Wuying ordered the whole army to suspend the advance.


    She rode out of the battle, Shouted at the city head: "I''m Wu Ying, the commander of the army directly under the Feng kingdom. Listen, our army wants to fight against the confused king Yueze of the chaotic royal family, not our army brothers. I think at the beginning, we were all brothers and sisters fighting side by side against the strong enemy. Today, Wu Ying doesn''t want to meet with our army brothers and soldiers. As long as a brother is willing to surrender to our army, Wu Ying can guarantee his life and stay here I welcome those from our army. I won''t force those who don''t want to stay. Send him the road information and let him go home! "


    It is the so-called attacking the city is the bottom and attacking the heart is the top. Wu Ying''s words made the angoo defenders hiding behind the arrow buttress stand up and look at the very familiar figure and battle array of the wind army outside the city. People are also muttering in their hearts, yes, the wind army is clearly their own ally. Now the reason why they have bad relations is that their country''s stupid king has turned the allies into enemies. Why should they bear such consequences, To fight the wind army to the end?


    Clang! I don''t know who first threw his weapon on the wall brick. Then, the sound of iron hitting the ground continued.


    Even the commander of the garrison pulled out his sword, cut it on the wall brick with all his strength, folded his sword, looked up to the sky and sighed: "Why are we fighting?"


    In the end, none of the 20000 or 30000 troops reported their determination to defend the country, all surrendered, opened the city gate and let the troops directly under them into the city.


    The directly subordinate army took Meicheng without a knife or a gun, without damaging Meicheng brick by brick, and took over completely peacefully. Of course, this has something to do with the deterrence generated by the strong combat power of the wind army, but Cai GUI''s early strategy played a decisive factor.


    The Angolan army, which does not know "why to fight", has no combat effectiveness. Even the most sophisticated armor and weapons equipped on them can not inspire their fighting spirit.


    The direct army captured the whole Chizhou county. It didn''t even take a month. The progress was more smooth than expected.


    On the other hand, the Ninth Army, which mainly attacked Gurao County, has no example of bloodless fighting on the side of the directly subordinate army. Qi Heng also disdains to persuade an army to surrender. The most important thing is that he is now guilty and needs to make more war achievements to make up for his mistakes. The war achievements of Fengguo are calculated by the number of people. Of course, the Ninth Army under the command of Qi Heng fought hard to kill an army in order to make great achievements.


    The Ninth Army is a heavy cavalry regiment, which is far more powerful than infantry. The ANN army against the Ninth Army, regardless of whether its fighting spirit is strong or weak, will end in a disastrous defeat. The advance of the Ninth Army in Gurao county is not as rapid as that of the directly subordinate army, but it is also a victory in every battle, annihilating countless enemies, and its own casualties are extremely weak.


    When Tang Yin led the new army to the junction of feng''an and China, the directly subordinate army had successfully won the whole territory of Chizhou county. The Ninth Army also occupied most of Gurao County, leaving only Fenshui and Lishi in the south.


    There are many muddy lands near Fenshui City, and Lishi city is located in the middle of the mountain. Neither city is suitable for cavalry combat, and the heavy cavalry can''t push it up.


    After Tang Yin understood his own situation, he ordered Wu Ying and Qi Heng to join forces and continue to push south. As for Fenshui and Lishi, they were handed over to Liu Zhang, commander of the new Corps to attack, while Tang Yin himself was watching with the army.


    Liu Zhang understands that this is an assessment of himself by the king, but also to see if he has become a qualified commander-in-chief.


    In fact, Fenshui and Lishi didn''t have many defenders, but after being defeated by the Ninth Army, all the defenders in the North fled to these two cities, resulting in a surge of defenders in the two cities. What''s fatal is that the Ninth Army has a cruel style, killing the resisting Anjun and the surrendered Anjun, which makes Anjun afraid and hate. The defenders who fled to Fenshui and Lishi have made up their mind, Fight the wind army to the end.


    At present, there are more than 30000 defenders in Fenshui city and about 20000 defenders in Lishi city. There are more than 50000 soldiers in the two cities. Even if they are not based on the cities, they are also a force that can not be underestimated.


    After carefully analyzing the terrain of the two cities, Liu Zhang immediately decided to attack Lishi City, which has relatively few defenders but dangerous terrain, and then attack the water division and adopt the tactics of breaking each other.

 V2.Chapter 705

    Liu Zhang''s new regiment launched a strong attack against the stone city, but the attack was not smooth. First, the terrain of the stone city was steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Second, the garrison was tenacious and fought hard, and the attack of the wind army was repeatedly frustrated.


    Tang Yin only looked at the siege on that day, so he was not interested in watching it any more. Although there was no progress in the strong attack on that day, in Tang Yin''s view, the overall situation was settled and there was no suspense.


    The difference in military strength between the two sides is too great. Even if they don''t fight down on the first day, it will be difficult for the Angolan army to survive their own attack on the second and third days.


    He only needs to see Liu Zhang''s ability to command the war.


    That night, after the Fengjun troops returned to the camp, Liu Zhang looked for Tang Yin again. Tang Yin had disappeared from the camp. Together with ah San and ah Si, they also disappeared.


    Liu Zhang was frightened and flustered. The king disappeared in his barracks. What''s wrong? He hurried to find Yin LAN and Ren Xiao, who accompanied Tang Yin, and asked him where the two kings had gone.


    Ren smiled and didn''t speak. Yin Lan said, "the king went to Fenshui city and said to inquire about the situation there first!"


    Liu Zhang was shocked and hurriedly asked, "how many soldiers and horses does the king have?"


    Yin Lan said, "there are only three generals and four generals."


    "What? The king took only two people to Fenshui city? What if he met the enemy? Why didn''t you stop him?" Liu Zhang was in a hurry. He blushed and roared at Yin LAN.


    Yin LAN is also full of grievances. The king wants to go. She can stop it if she wants to! At this time, Ren smiled and said, "General Liu, don''t be nervous. You shouldn''t worry about your king, but the enemy in Fenshui city!"


    Liu Zhang still respected Ren Xiao, the son of Shenchi. Calm down and think about it, he also made sense. With the king''s Lingwu, even if he ran into the enemy, he would have no problem running away.


    Thinking of this, he felt a little at ease. Then he shook his head and sighed, smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that the king is very dissatisfied with my command and operation today, and he is too lazy to watch it any more."


    Ren smiled and said, "General Liu can guess wrong this time. In my opinion, if you are really dissatisfied with your command and operation, your highness Feng will not leave the barracks, but will stay and supervise the operation in person. The reason why your highness Feng can leave for Fenshui city just shows that he is very relieved of your command and operation and feels that he has left here without concern."


    Liu Zhang''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, and his gloomy mood suddenly brightened. He patted his head hard and said with a self mocking smile: "Oh, I''m really confused! Thank you for reminding me. I can also be at ease."


    He smiled but didn''t say anything, but there was a little more gloom in his eyes.


    Tang Yin said he was going to Fenshui city to inquire about intelligence, but there are two intelligence agencies in Fengjun, Tianyan and geonet. Where does he need to go out in person to inquire about military intelligence? And he only took ah San and ah Si. It was so secret that there must be another secret.


    The only secret that Ren Xiao can think of now is that Tang Yin wants to borrow Fenshui city to improve his cultivation. There are 30000 troops in Fenshui city. For Tang Yin, who is eager to break through the realm of cultivation, that is 30000 holy medicines, tonics and delicious food.


    Thirty thousand creatures... Ren Xiao lamented in his heart.


    Ren Xiao and Tang Yin haven''t known each other for a long time, but they really know Tang Yin very well. This time, he guessed right. Tang Yin quietly went to Fenshui City, not to inquire about intelligence, but to improve his cultivation.


    Fengjun is now attacking Lishi city. Fenshui city is very calm, and there are no Fengjun around. Relatively speaking, Fenshui city''s defense is relatively lax, which just gives Tang Yin a chance to sneak attack.


    In the early morning, before dawn, it was the time when the night watchmen were most tired and sleepy. The spiritual practitioners standing at the head of the city also took back their insight, leaned weakly against the arrow stack and nodded with their heads down.


    An Jun spiritual cultivator was half asleep and half awake when he suddenly felt the fluctuation of spiritual pressure around him. That was the reaction of the spiritual cultivator who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He was startled. He quickly opened his eyes and wanted to see what was going on, but he only felt a flower in front of him. Then, a burning palm of black flame went straight into his throat.


    Hoo! The black fire burned all over him in an instant. He opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but he couldn''t shout a word. The palm inserted into his throat had cut off his trachea.


    His body fell down softly, his helmet fell and fell on the stone bricks of the city wall, making a crisp clatter. Hearing the sound, the dozing garrison around opened their hazy eyes and looked up.


    I saw that people''s confused eyes suddenly widened, but their pupils suddenly contracted. Their spiritual practitioners fell to the ground, and beside them, there was a "monster".


    Looking at the body shape, it should be human, but there are black flames burning all over the body. What''s more frightening is that there are two strange and frightening green lights flashing in the black fire.


    "Demon... Demon, monster... Yes... It''s a monster!" An an Jun was so hairy that he screamed with cool wind on his back.


    It''s better for him not to shout. With this cry, the two green lights slowly turned around and looked at him directly. The ANN army was scared to death. With a howl, he jumped up from the ground and turned around and ran away. He was fast, and the ''monster'' was faster. He rushed behind him in an instant and inserted his hand knife into his back heart.


    Plop! Another body fell to the ground under the burning of black fire. The surrounding Anjun''s scalp was numb and his legs were soft. Mommy, they screamed one after another and fled in all directions.


    "Monster" obviously didn''t mean to let them go. With the sound of rustle, two more waning moon shaped machetes appeared in his hands. With the machete, the black fire on his palm spread to the blade. His body was fast, like electricity and ghosts, looming and appearing around the Anjun, while the Anjun who fled in a hurry was shrouded in black fire one by one, Many people were burning black fire all over. They continued to run forward for a few steps before falling to the ground. White aura came out of them and was in the air.


    Hundreds of Angolan soldiers came to the end in an instant. The wounds of each body were different, but the skin was the same pale, and even the black pupils turned the same gray.


    The night was still quiet, and the murderous spirit spread on the head of the city. The bodies on the ground were everywhere, but there was no bloody smell. A black fire stood among the corpses, and the two green lights became brighter and brighter. The whole scene was strange and terrible.


    At this time, footsteps came from under the city wall. An soldier with incomplete armor came out of the camp from a distance, looked at the city head and asked, "Hey, it''s not dawn yet. What are you doing on the city head?"


    No one answered. He didn''t see anyone at the head of the city. Just when he was secretly surprised, a mass of black fog suddenly appeared around him out of thin air. Then, the black fog condensed into a shape. His mouth slowly opened and was about to shout, and the other party''s knife had crossed his neck first.


    There was no blood. The corpse that had evaporated all the essence was paralyzed like a pile of mud. The shadow didn''t look at the corpse on the ground. After absorbing the aura in the air, he walked into the camp with his double knives


    When it was daybreak, Fenshui City burst into a pot, rumors were everywhere, and the atmosphere of terror enveloped everyone in the city.


    Near the city wall of the North City, the city wall was full of Angolan soldiers, but the whole scene was silent and terrible. People looked at the bottom of the city wall with dignified expression and straight eyes.


    Under the city wall, there were thousands of corpses neatly arranged in a large area, including ordinary Angolan soldiers, spiritual practitioners and generals in the Angolan army. Their wounds were different, including knife wounds and claw wounds, but one thing was the same. Their blood seemed to be sucked dry by something in an instant.


    "Who can tell me what happened in Beicheng last night?" Overnight, thousands of defenders at the north gate were killed. Wei Ling, the chief General of Fenshui city and the head of Gurao County, glared at the soldiers present and gritted her teeth and roared.


    No one knows what happened here in Beicheng, when the enemy came, and how he killed so many people on his own side. A general trembled: "Report back to your excellency. This morning, the brothers who changed their posts came to the North City and saw their bodies. Many brothers died in the camp without armor or weapons. Obviously, they were killed in their sleep. If the enemy attacked, it would be impossible to be so silent, and it would be impossible to run after fighting. In addition, looking at the bodies, there were wounds on many brothers It''s not fatal, but the blood was sucked dry. It''s obviously... It''s obviously not the enemy... It''s not capable of human beings. It''s estimated that last night, there was a ghost in the north city! "


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were excited to fight a cold war. Their faces were bloodless and their bodies were cold.


    "Nonsense!" Wei Ling said angrily, "there are no ghosts in the world. If you dare to deceive the public and disturb the morale of our army again, I will be killed!"


    The general trembled with fear. He dared not say a word more and bowed his head and retreated.


    "Bury the bodies of these brothers well. Tonight, cheer up for me. Double the sentry in all four cities and arrange special personnel to patrol, okay?" Wei Ling clenched her fist and said.


    "Yes, my Lord!" All the generals responded.


    Wei Ling can hold down the morale of the garrison, but she can''t hold down the hearts of the people in the city.


    Rumors that ghosts killed thousands of soldiers overnight spread rapidly among the people. Under great fear, people naturally want to find the object to vent.


    Soon, some people put forward that Yueze had been punished by heaven for disordering the royal family and being unjust. However, the garrison of Fenshui city continued to be loyal to the monarch here, so it attracted ghosts and monsters to make trouble. This is completely retribution.


    Defending the city, especially when the weak resist the strong, needs the army and the people as one. Once the army and the people are centrifugal, it is difficult for the city to defend any longer.


    At this time, Fenshui city is facing such an embarrassing situation.

 V2.Chapter 706

    The next day, late at night, early in the morning¡® Ghost ''once again visited Fenshui City, but this time it was not the North City, but the west city.


    Because of the lesson of the previous night, the garrison tonight has been in the spirit of 12 points. Even at dawn, it will be dawn soon, and the soldiers'' eyes are still wide open. They look around from time to time for fear that ghosts will suddenly appear around them and bad luck will come to them.


    However, the vigilance of the soldiers did not stop the arrival of the "ghosts". The "ghosts" who suddenly appeared on the city head killed the spiritual practitioners who released insight at the first time. Then, they began to kill the defenders at the city head.


    As soon as the city was in chaos, the security forces in the camps under the city wall rushed out one after another and rushed to the city.


    Relying on the large number of people, they planned to surround and kill "ghosts" with the tactics of a sea of people, but they didn''t think it was just what the "ghosts" wanted.


    Let him find the enemy one by one. It''s better to let the enemy go together. In this way, it saves time and effort, and it''s more efficient.


    The "ghost" combined the two knives in his hand and turned them into sickles. Then he began to kill the Angolan soldiers at the head of the city.


    As the army of terror gathered in the sky, they waved sickles and fell on the city.


    The scene turned into a one-sided slaughter. Soon, the bodies of the Angolan army piled up on the wall like a mountain, countless.


    The more they fight, the more frightened they are. The more they fight, the more afraid they are. Just now, the crowded Ann army, who was crazy to the head of the city, has become like being chased by ghosts, crying for his father and mother and running down the city.


    Just now they want to run again, which is so easy¡® The ghost ''dragged a sickle and rushed into the crowd, killing back and forth, attacking left and right, and countless soldiers were affected by the black fire to death, let alone those who died under the sickle.


    The "ghosts" chased and killed all the way from the top of the city to the bottom of the city, and then chased and killed into the city from the bottom of the city. On the road, the soldiers of the security forces were paved with roads, and many people were trampled to death. The situation was terrible.


    Just as the "ghosts" were killing and rising, an Jun, who rushed into the sea of people, was headed by a man riding a tall horse. This was not someone else, but Wei Ling, the head of the county.


    In the past, Wei Ling didn''t believe in ghosts. Now he saw it with his own eyes, so he couldn''t help believing it. The monster on the opposite side was burning up and down, but it was not a fire, but a black fire. It looked like a black fog.


    What''s more frightening is that a pair of green eyes are still hanging in the black fog. In the dark night, it seems as if two groups of ghost fires are beating, which is particularly strange and frightening.


    "Shoot! Shoot it!" Wei Ling pressed down her fear and shouted at the surrounding an army.


    The archers of the Angolan army hurried forward, twisting their bows and arrows one after another, aiming at the "ghosts" in front of them and shooting arrows together.


    However, before the arrow array hit the "ghost", he had disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he appeared in the ranks of archers. The sickle of the burning fire swung up, but with one knife, five or six archers were cut to the ground. Then, as soon as he walked along, more than ten people were hit by the knife, screamed and rolled around by the black fire, and died.


    "My Lord, the ghosts are coming towards us. Get out of here!" A general rushed to Wei Ling in panic and screamed.


    Wei Ling also wanted to be tough and didn''t want to run away, but the ghost was so scary that he turned his horse''s head and fled to the center of the city out of a completely subconscious reaction.


    As soon as he ran, the Anjun below had no heart for war. People gave up resistance and retreated like a tide¡® The ghost took advantage of the situation to pursue and kill an army to the middle of Fenshui city.


    By this time, the sky has turned white, and the sky is getting brighter. For ghosts, dawn means that his shadow drift can no longer be used arbitrarily. He gave up and continued to pursue, but only a few dodged, and his figure had disappeared between the houses in the city.


    This night, just from dawn to dawn, nearly 2000 Angolan soldiers died in the hands of "ghosts", and they still killed under the eyes of general Wei Ling. So far, even Wei Ling dare not say that there are no ghosts in the world.


    After this night''s uproar, the an army once again killed 2000 soldiers, and the rumors in the city became more popular. Even a large number of people gathered in front of the city master''s house and asked Wei Ling to give up resisting the wind army and surrender to the wind army immediately, otherwise ghosts would haunt the Fenshui city. Wei Ling is a man of peace. It''s understandable to be loyal to Yueze. But Fenshui city originally belongs to the state of Mo, and the people in the city are also Mo people. They can have no loyalty to Yueze, for fear of being implicated by ghosts.


    Wei Ling didn''t kill or persuade these Mo people who came to petition. She had to close her door.


    On the third night, the ghost came as scheduled. This time, the ghost came earlier and arrived in Nancheng in the early morning. It didn''t leave until dawn. This night, the number of damaged Angolan soldiers has increased to 3000.


    One thousand was lost on the first day, two thousand on the second day, and three thousand on the third day. In three days, a total of six thousand soldiers were lost. Not to mention that the people in the city could not afford such a scare, even the defenders were in disorder.


    As soon as it was dark, the soldiers began to sweat, and their hearts were raised to their throat. When the wind blew the grass a little, they thought they had met a ghost and fled in fear.


    After all, these garrisons are local armies and have never seen anything in the world. The spiritual practitioners are not people with high spirit and martial arts. They can''t tell whether it is ghosts or masters of spirit and martial arts who have made trouble in the city these nights.


    On the fourth night, there were no defenders on the four walls of Shuishui City, and all the soldiers were huddled in the barracks in the city. However, the ghosts still came, so they rushed into the barracks recklessly and killed the security forces in the burning camp.


    This night, the ghosts'' attack on the garrison of Fenshui city was fatal. Countless soldiers had been killed, and the remaining soldiers had no fighting spirit. The garrison of more than 20000 people dispersed in a mass. Where did they still obey Wei Ling''s command, still drop their weapons and scream and rush out of the City? Now people only want to escape Fenshui City, no matter where they fled, Even if it is to escape to hell, as long as it is not in Fenshui city.


    It can also be seen that the garrison soldiers are really frightened by ghosts.


    Wei Ling also organized the personal guards around her to stop the deserters, but they couldn''t stop them at all. The deserters were like the flood of the sluice gate. The scene was chaotic, people turned upside down and threw down their armor. At this time, even if the gods came, they couldn''t stop these fleeing soldiers.


    Wei Ling, who was left behind by her teeth, soon attracted the attention of the "ghost", who dragged a long sickle and went straight to him. The soldiers around Wei Ling came forward with a stiff head. As a result, several came down, and dozens of soldiers had fallen to the ground.


    The rest protected Wei Ling and retreated. At this time, the practitioners among the soldiers stood up and blocked the way of the ghosts. One of them held a spirit sword, pointed at each other and shouted, "are you... Are you a man or a ghost?"


    The ghost didn''t speak. Because he was burning a strong black fire, he couldn''t see his appearance and expression clearly. Vaguely, the spiritual practitioner saw a white light in the black fire.


    His heart trembled and he subconsciously took a half step backward. At the same time, the ghost appeared in front of him in an instant, and the grip of the sickle was also inserted into his belly.


    Hoo! The black fire spread to his whole body, and the spiritual cultivator howled like a pig. Under the burning of his soul, it was a burning pain from the depths of his soul, and the pain was not human beings could bear at all.


    Fortunately, the burning of the soul will make people die quickly. After only two or three seconds, the voice of the spiritual cultivator suddenly stopped, and the person also fell on his back. The other spiritual practitioners simply looked silly and were more convinced that the monster in front of them was not human.


    "Kill!" As the soldiers of the head of the county, they had no way back. They either protected the head of the county to escape or died together with the head of the county.


    Several people cast their spiritual skills at the same time, but what they hit was only the air. Ghosts appeared behind them. Sickles flashed and black fire filled the air. In the blink of an eye, several spiritual practitioners all followed their companions.


    Although they are not powerful spiritual practitioners, the aura extracted from them is much richer than that of ordinary soldiers. I saw that the ghost greedily raised his head and absorbed all the aura floating in the air.


    There was no scream at the scene. Wei Ling, including the soldiers around him, seemed to be in an ice cellar. The cold generated in her body seemed to have frozen their bodies. She stood there with numb expression and motionless.


    He continued to vomit, then raised his sickle high and walked to the opposite crowd step by step.


    "Not enough, not enough, I need more!" This is the first sentence that people hear ghosts say, and it is also the last sentence they hear.


    Plop! When the last soldier died miserably in the dark fire, Wei Ling was the only one left except ghosts.


    "You... Are you the wind man? Are you... Sent by the wind army?" Wei Ling retreated involuntarily under the close of the ghost.


    As he retreated, he tried to pull out his sword, but one of his feet didn''t pay attention. He was stepping on a helmet and couldn''t stand. He fell on his back to the ground, and the pulled out sword was thrown away for a long time.


    He was about to get up from the ground, and the edge of the sickle burning with black fire was in front of him.


    For a moment, Wei Ling was sweating and soaked his official clothes. Until now, he couldn''t confirm whether the man in front of him was a man or a ghost.


    "I''m Wei Ling, the head of Gurao County in Anguo. Even if you want to kill me, you have to let me die to understand who you are?" Wei Ling''s eyes became red with blood and stared straight at the ''ghost'' in front of her.


    "You can go, Yama!" While talking, the sickle was handed forward fiercely. With a click, Wei Ling''s head fell off. There was no blood in the broken neck, but only Reiki.

 V2.Chapter 707

    Deep in the woodland near Fenshui City, two small tents were hidden. At this time, Tang Yin and a San and a Si were in the tent.


    In recent days, Tang Yin turned into a "ghost" and scared more than 30000 defenders in Fenshui city to run clean. Now Fenshui city has no security forces except the people, which is like an empty city.


    But Tang Yin was not satisfied with the result. The escape of the garrison was tantamount to losing the source of his aura.


    He paced back and forth in the tent impatiently, and muttered, "not enough! Not enough! I need more Aura!"


    A San a looked at each other, then hung his head, and no one dared to speak. Tang Yin''s soldiers suddenly stopped and asked, "don''t you have a sound?"


    "Yes, your majesty, two of your subordinates have already inquired into the city. The Garrison has indeed run away, and even the Yamen in the city have run away." Ah San replied.


    "Damn it!" Tang Yin cursed low. Then, he suddenly remembered something. His eyes suddenly brightened, narrowed his eyes immediately, and said faintly, "the garrison is running out. Aren''t there still people in the city? The people haven''t all run out!"


    Ah San and ah Si trembled, took a step forward and said in a hurry: "king! King can''t take Reiki anymore..."


    "Why not?!" Tang Yin suddenly turned back to his body, his eyes shone with terrible light, looked directly at ah San and ah Si, and said angrily, "if you don''t take Reiki, how to improve your accomplishments and how to break through!"


    "But the king''s body can''t bear it!" Ah San hurried. He quickly took the package, took out a copper mirror, handed it to Tang Yin, and said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty, you''d better... Have a look for yourself!"


    Tang Yin took the bronze mirror, slowly raised it, looked at himself in the mirror, and saw a terrible face in the mirror.


    His facial features are still his facial features, but I don''t know whether it is due to the burst of blood vessels or something else. His skin has shown winding blood lines, which are densely distributed on his face and neck. It looks like cracking, which is particularly terrible and frightening.


    Tang Yin gazed for a moment, then pulled up his sleeve. His arm was so red, and its shape was no different from that of demons and ghosts.


    This is the counterattack of Zong Lingwu in the dark system. In the past few days, he has been sucking a lot of Reiki, causing his Reiki to surge, but his body is overwhelmed and can''t afford the overload caused by the Reiki surge.


    "If it goes on like this, the king''s body will... Collapse!" Ah San lowered his head. He couldn''t bear to see Tang Yin''s face.


    Bang! Tang Yin slammed the bronze mirror to the ground with more light in his eyes. Ning said, "if you can''t break through the cultivation as soon as possible, who can stop him when Huangfu xiutai comes to me again? Can you? Can ah Si? Tonight, I''ll go to Fenshui city again!"


    The king is crazy. He''s crazy! Ah San and ah Si looked at each other and felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts. If the king continued to breathe Reiki, his body might really burst. At that time, he would be either dead or disabled, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Think twice, king!" Three and four knelt down and kowtowed forward.


    "If you two dare to stop me again and say more, don''t blame me for being rude to you two!" Tang Yin''s eyes were red and said coldly.


    Ah San and ah Si didn''t speak again, but his body kneeling on the ground didn''t stand up. Tang Yin looked down at them, snorted heavily, then shook his robes and sleeves and walked out of the tent.


    The reason why he was eager to improve his cultivation and wanted to make himself have the strength to compete with the Shenchi master was only one thing. The most important thing was that the Lingwu knowledge taught by Ren Xiao was too shocking. If he didn''t know, it would be all right. Now he understands and doesn''t want to wait any longer, He can''t wait to experience the spiritual realm and other realms, to contact more, broader and deeper spiritual martial arts, and to enter the highest palace of spiritual martial arts.


    Tang Yin is an acute child. He has an extraordinary enthusiasm for what he is keen on. In his bones, there is a spirit of unyielding defeat. He doesn''t know that he is worse than anyone else. What others can do, he can do it. Even if he starts from scratch and pays a hundred times of effort and hardship.


    His own body, he knows best, has not reached the level of breakthrough, but his body has begun to bear it. He also knows that if he continues to breathe Reiki, he will be very dangerous and even die. However, he doesn''t care, or he is willing to take the risk.


    The emergence of Huangfu show platform has brought Tang Yin unprecedented pressure. The emergence of Ren Xiao has deepened these pressures. In fact, his pressure mainly comes from himself. Generally speaking, people who like to plunder are most afraid of losing. Tang Yin is just like this. He has no way back. He can only keep moving forward to protect what he currently has. He can only keep getting stronger to protect everything around him, including the people he likes. It must be this truth that it is extremely cold at high places.


    That night, Tang Yin visited Fenshui city again, but this time his goal is no longer the garrison in the city, but the people in the city.


    First of all, he found those large families. First, because there are many people, it saves time, labor and efficiency. Second, many large families employ nursing homes, many of which are spiritual practitioners, which is very beneficial to the growth of his aura.


    With the cultivation of his spiritual realm, how can an ordinary courtyard guard be his opponent? Before it took half an hour, Tang Yin put out the door of the three big families. No matter men, women, old and young, he didn''t leave any of them, but sucked them all with the fire of darkness.


    In fact, ah San and ah Si feel right. Under great pressure, Tang Yin is really crazy and irrational. At this time, he has only one idea left in his mind. He sucks Reiki and breaks through cultivation. He doesn''t care who he sucks.


    After sucking up three large families, Tang Yin began to look for his next goal. His figure loomed and appeared in the city, sometimes in the East and sometimes in the West.


    When he wandered to the north side of the city, he saw a large mansion, covering a wide area and seven entrances in scale, which is also a great mansion in the city.


    Tang Yin looked at it, provoked by the corners of his mouth, flew to the wall of the courtyard and jumped into the courtyard. As soon as he entered, a dog barked, and then two evil dogs rushed towards him.


    He stood where he was, and when the two evil dogs came near, he took his hand like electricity, clasped the necks of the two evil dogs, and the dark fire burned on the evil dogs. With the two wails of "ow, ow", the limbs of the two evil dogs hung down feebly.


    Shake hands and throw the dog corpse to the ground. Tang Yin walks to the backyard of the house. At this time, there is a messy sound of footsteps. Then, the torch shakes, and more than a dozen strong men dressed as servants run over. Some of them are holding swords and some are holding sticks.


    "Wu Yefu? What are you doing?" A servant asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Yin walked out of the night slowly. When the servants across the street saw his appearance clearly, they all changed color. People subconsciously stepped back a few steps and said in a trembling voice, "black fire ghost!"


    oh I have a new nickname. Tang Yin scoffed in his heart and kept walking.


    "Play tricks, I''ll take your head first!" A strong man with good accomplishments drank violently, covered his spirit armor and spiritualized his long sword. Then he flew to Tang Yin and raised his sword to stab him.


    Tang Yin leaned slightly and let the other side''s edge pass. The strong man changed his moves quickly. The spirit sword he stabbed didn''t take back. He swept sideways and cut Tang Yin''s neck.


    Yo! This man has good skills. He leaned slightly, but stepped forward under his feet, quickly took two steps, and directly circled behind him from the other party''s front.


    He didn''t cast shadow drift, but his footwork was so fast that it looked even faster than shadow drift. In the eyes of those watching the war, he is an instant shift. Is this not a ghost or something?


    The strong man was also surprised. His cold sweat flowed down and shouted, "is the other party really a ghost?"?


    He took back the spirit sword and stabbed back. This time, Tang Yin didn''t dodge any more. He raised his hand and made an outward effort. Just listening to a clang, his fingertips were bouncing on the sword. The spirit sword held in the strong man''s hand was bounced out by his finger.


    "Ah?" The strong man screamed. He felt a pain in the tiger''s mouth and numbness in his palms and arms. He couldn''t use his strength. Before he calmed down, Tang Yin''s palm knife had been hard hit on the back of his head.


    There was a crisp click in the earrings, and the spirit armor of the back of the strong man broke in response. The black fire on Tang Yin''s palm spread to him in an instant.


    The strong man caught fire all over, fell to the ground, screamed and rolled left and right, but how can the dark fire be suppressed?


    Soon, his spirit armor was burned by the fire of darkness. Then, the black flame rushed directly to him. With the white fog coming out of him, his cry became smaller and smaller. Finally, there was no movement.


    The surrounding family members were so scared that they were sweating that they couldn''t help retreating. The Ranger guard hired with a lot of money died in the hands of ghosts in the blink of an eye. I''m afraid I''ll die faster if I go up by myself.


    People looked at each other, then turned around and ran away. Unfortunately, they couldn''t be faster than Tang Yin. The latter caught up with Tang Yin and swept down several servants like cutting grass and vegetables.


    Tang Yin also wanted to continue the chase, but suddenly, he felt that his heart seemed to be hit by a dull hammer, his heart beat suddenly accelerated, and the blood in his body flowed so fast that it seemed to flush all the blood vessels in his body.


    Go! He couldn''t help but spit out a blood arrow, shook his body a few times and squatted to the ground.


    He felt the warmth of his nostrils, like a warm stream flowing through his nostrils. He subconsciously raised his hand and touched it. His fingertips were full of blood. At this time, not only his nostrils were bleeding, but also his eyes, ears and corners of his mouth.

 V2.Chapter 708

    Finally... Can''t you bear it at last? This damn body! Tang Yin knelt on the ground on one knee, and blood kept dripping on the ground along the tip of his nose and chin. Looking at his body, the blood lines on his skin also exuded blood beads.


    "Cough, cough!" He coughed violently. Every time he coughed, a large amount of blood would gush out of his mouth. At this time, even his mind became dull.


    He almost crawled to the bottom of a wall, then sat up against the wall and gasped. The place he climbed also left a shocking long blood mark.


    Listening to the roar of people in the distance, Tang Yin''s face showed a wry smile.


    Still not! The strengthening degree of one''s own body is still far less than the growth rate of Reiki. What''s fatal is that it has not reached the level of breaking through the cultivation level, let alone being reborn.


    He sighed secretly, sat on the ground for a long time, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, then stood up with the courtyard wall, jumped up with all his strength, scratched the hospital wall with both hands and turned outside the house.


    Because of his own relationship, he could only give up and continue to breathe Reiki, but at this time, several people rushed to the street ahead, including men and women, old and young, dressed in different costumes, but one thing was the same. They were all spiritual practitioners.


    As the saying goes, those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come. Tang Yin narrowed her tiger eyes, held back the pain on her body, straightened her body, and released the dark fire again, so that the black cage covered her whole body and covered his true face.


    When these people came to Tang Yinjin, they quickly dispersed and surrounded him. The woman said, "what''s the voice of the monster?"


    Dark spiritual practitioners are not common, and inner religious spiritual practitioners are even rare. Tang Yin covered himself with dark fire, and even experienced Rangers can''t recognize whether he is a man or a ghost.


    Another man said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about him! This time we came to Fenshui city to kill demons and demons!" Then the man shouted at Tang Yin, "are you really a ghost?"


    Tang Yin didn''t answer. His answer was a hand knife as fast as lightning. The arm covered with black fire slashed fiercely at the man''s neck. The latter trembled and dared not neglect, and his body flashed out sideways.


    Taking advantage of him to get out of the way, Tang Yin quickly ran out of the other party''s encirclement, and then ran quickly to the south of the city.


    Although there was no pain in his overburdened body, he still ran surprisingly fast, with only a few arrow steps, and the man was more than ten meters away.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy!" These spiritual practitioners are all Rangers in the local area. I heard that the ghosts in Fenshui city have been making a lot of noise recently, so I came here to find out. Now I happen to meet them, and they are not willing to let Tang Yin leave easily.


    The Rangers then chased after Tang Yin and followed him closely. If he hadn''t suffered serious physical damage, it would be too easy to get rid of these Rangers, but now he doesn''t have the strength.


    The distance between the two sides has not been widened, but it has not been shortened, and it has always been kept at about 10 meters.


    Tang Yin was not familiar with the terrain in Fenshui city. In addition, he was very confused. When he ran to the south of the city, he was stopped by an inland river passing through the city.


    He looked left and right, looking for a bridge to cross the river, but there was no bridge in his sight. Just a moment after he paused, the Rangers behind had caught up.


    "Hey, hey, you should have nowhere to run this time! Don''t be afraid, he must be a man, not a ghost!" If it''s a ghost, come without shadow, go without trace, invisible without appearance, why run?


    His words reassured the Rangers. People covered with spirit armor and holding spirit soldiers approached Tang Yin slowly.


    The woman said angrily, "Why are you pretending to be a devil and making trouble in the water city? If you are sent by the wind army, just deal with the garrison. Why do you want to poison the innocent people?"


    Tang Yin turned back, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around at the crowd. At the same time, his feet also slowly stepped back. With only half a step, his heel was against the edge of the river bank.


    "Miss Yuzhu doesn''t have to talk nonsense with him. I''ll take his dog''s life!"


    A Ranger with a knife darted in front of Tang Yin, raised his knife and split. Instead of dodging, Tang Yin suddenly stepped forward, raised his palm against the other party''s wrist with a knife, clenched his fist with the other hand and punched the other party''s chest.


    Pop! The boxing hit the other party''s heart, and the man screamed. The spirit knife fell to the ground and flew backward. After landing, look at his body. The black flame ran around him like a black snake, burning the spirit armor hissing.


    "Ah!" The man screamed and hurriedly scattered the spirit armor on his body. At the same time, he went out sideways. His subconscious reaction was really effective. He scattered the spirit armor at the first time, but also removed the dark fire from his body.


    There was a flash of surprise in Tang Yin''s eyes, but before he could chase him, the surrounding Rangers had rushed up, and all kinds of spirit swords, spirit guns and spirit knives attacked him.


    There was no room to hide visually. Tang Yin had no choice but to cast shadow drift and flash out of the opponent''s attack range.


    He didn''t dare to use the shadow to drift and dodge too far. He just moved one meter horizontally. Nevertheless, with the fluctuation of aura in his body, the great pain in his body immediately swept over. He suddenly blacked out in front of his eyes and nearly fainted on the spot, and sweat beads fell down his forehead.


    "Shadow kill? It''s a dark spiritual cultivator!" If he doesn''t use shadow drift, the other party can''t see what spiritual weapon he is cultivating, but when he uses shadow drift, the other party immediately makes a judgment.


    "You are really a man, not a ghost!" The woman yelled and took Tang Yin''s throat and heart with her double swords. The latter didn''t give in any more. While leaning sideways, he put his hands together and clasped the body of the double swords. Then he waved his arms and shouted, "get away!"


    Buzz! The female ranger was forcibly thrown out by him, with a strong wind hanging in the air, drew an arc, and then fell into the river with a plop.


    Two Rangers both roared. The gunman cast soul chasing stab and the knife holder cast spirit disorderly wind.


    Tang Yin said in a secret way in his heart that he fought hard. He reluctantly showed the shadow drift again, flashed behind the gunman, set his palm as a knife and slashed him on the other party''s back.


    With this palm, he exerted all his strength. The spirit armor at his fingertips was as sharp as a knife. He tore open the other party''s spirit armor at once, and the dark fire burned directly on the other party''s body.


    The Ranger screamed and fell to the ground. Tang Yin was not much better. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and staggered back several steps.


    Soon, the Ranger who was recruited died under the burning of the dark fire, and a large number of spirit fog gathered in the air. At this time, Reiki is not a thing to increase cultivation for Tang Yin, but a deadly poison.


    But the body''s absorption of Reiki was not under his control. Even if he didn''t want to, he didn''t dare to take Reiki again, but the spirit fog in the air still drilled into the pores around him.


    For Tang Yin now, this is so fatal that he can even hear the cracking sound of his skin and the ticking sound of blood flowing out along his skin.


    "Ah --"


    He roared with pain on his back, and the fire of darkness burned more and more fiercely.


    Seeing a companion die in his dark fire, other Rangers rushed to Tang Yin like crazy, stabbing his vital points with spirit knife and spirit sword.


    Go, go, go! The sound of spirit soldiers breaking armor was heard all the time. None of the Rangers hit the air. All the spirit soldiers in their hands were inserted into Tang Yin''s body.


    Compared with his own pain, the pain of these spiritual soldiers entering the body is almost insignificant. Tang Yin even feels the cold of the spiritual soldiers in his body. On the contrary, Tang Yin feels more comfortable.


    Hoo! The black fire on his body burned directly along the spirit soldiers entering the body. The Rangers knew that his black fire was powerful and were so frightened that they loosened their weapons and stepped back.


    The Ranger in front of Tang Yin also wanted to step back. Unexpectedly, he suddenly stretched out his hand and clasped his sword wrist.


    Under the continuous burning of the dark fire, the man''s spirit armor was burned first, and then the dark fire squeezed the blood essence from his body.


    Another mass of aura penetrated into his body, and another burst of unbearable pain to drive people crazy came. Tang Yin roared again.


    He couldn''t stand straight, bent over, pulled out the spirit sword in his lower abdomen and fell to the ground. Then, his arm touched hard behind his back and pulled out the two spirit swords inserted in his back.


    You should know that the Rangers just killed Tang Yin and stabbed all the key points of Tang Yin, which were fatal injuries, but that''s the case. He can still stand and pull out the spirit soldiers deeply stabbed out of his body one by one, which makes the Rangers feel numb on their scalp and mutter in their hearts: is the monster in front of them really human?


    "You... Just have this ability... Do you want to kill me?" Tang Yin stared at the remaining rangers with red or green eyes.


    When he took a step forward, those people took a step back. Although the blood continued to flow from Tang Yin like a river, they were deeply shocked by the popularity of Tang Yin.


    "Today, either he died or we died. We fought with him!" A Ranger''s eyes turned red and shouted at his companions. Then, ignoring the dark fire on Tang Yin, he flew up and hugged him around his waist.


    a flying moth darts into the fire! Still flying moths to the fire! The other party wants to use their aura to support themselves to death! Tang Yin looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. He let the Ranger hug him and watched the spirit armor on each other burn a little and become Reiki.


    The other two Rangers watched helplessly as their companions would rather sacrifice themselves than control the monster. With tears in their eyes, they rushed to Tang Yin, picked up the steel knife on the ground, instantly spirited it and stabbed Tang Yin''s left and right chest.


    However, Tang Yin didn''t stand up to the two blows this time. He stretched out his hands and directly resisted the other party''s edge with the palm of his hand. While his hands were pierced, he also controlled the fire of darkness to burn on the other two.


    "If you want to be burned, I''ll make you --"

 V2.Chapter 709

    Tang Yin grabbed the double knives passing through the palm and controlled the fire of darkness to burn on the two Rangers. Obviously, the two didn''t mean to let go. They clenched their teeth and just continued to stab the spirit knife forward.


    In the earrings, there was a flutter and a flutter. The double knives penetrated Tang Yin''s palms and deeply pierced his shoulders. Then, looking at the two Rangers opposite, the spirit armor around them was scattered, and the dark fire had begun to burn their flesh.


    The three groups of spirit fog came out of the bodies of the three Rangers, gathered together, and all got into Tang Yin''s body.


    With the injection of this great aura, Tang Yin''s cracked skin shot bleeding arrows together and spewed out for a long time. He was like a ragged doll, flopping and kneeling on the ground.


    He could feel that life was rapidly losing from his body. Instead of dying, he smiled. I think this is the legendary burning of jade and stone!


    He didn''t die on the battlefield of thousands of troops, but he was survived by several rangers who didn''t know his name. It''s ridiculous, sad and shameful.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yin bit her silver teeth and stood up again. She inspected the bodies everywhere on the ground. Her eyes were scarlet and shouted like crazy: "if you want to kill me, you are dreaming..."


    Go! Without saying a word, he ejected another mouthful of blood arrow, stood up and knelt powerlessly back to the ground.


    Reluctantly, he grabbed a steel knife and supported it with the blade. He stood up again, shook his body back and forth, looked up at the night sky, gasped and shouted, "who can kill me? Who can kill me? I don''t accept it, my life is up to me, not heaven!"


    "I''ll take your life for heaven!" With a reprimand, there was a splash on the river. Then, a thin figure rushed out of the river and shot straight at Tang Yin on the river bank.


    Before people arrive, the spirit sword comes first. The two spirit swords are combined into one, which is in Tang Yin''s heart.


    These are deadly double swords, and they are also double swords that run through the heart. With the penetration of the double swords, the dark fire around Tang Yin dissipated, revealing his original appearance with blood all over his face and body.


    His appearance at this time scared the female Ranger who ran out of the river into a scream. She instinctively wanted to pull out her double swords and stay away from Tang Yin, who was more terrible than the devil. Unexpectedly, the latter clasped her wrists, twisted her facial features and a cracked face.


    He squeezed a sentence from his teeth: "damn you!" While talking, he used all his strength to press forward and fell down the river bank against the female Ranger.


    Plop! The two fell into the river like conjoined babies. The female Ranger wanted to break away from Tang Yin, but the latter hugged her tightly. After they fell into the river, they sank all the time. It can be seen that Tang Yin has made up his mind to pull her as a cushion to die.


    The female Ranger is anxious and angry, but Tang Yin can''t help it. She can''t get rid of his arms. To her death, her double swords are still inserted into Tang Yin''s heart. They stick together tightly and can''t pull them out if they want to, let alone take the spirit sword to cut off Tang Yin''s arm.


    They kept sinking, and the insufficient light became darker and darker. Finally, it became dark all around. At this time, Tang Yin''s heart has completely stopped beating, and there is no breath or pulse. He feels that his consciousness is becoming more and more blurred.


    The river is very deep, as if it will never reach the bottom. This is Tang Yin''s last thought. Next, he doesn''t know anything.


    The body on the verge of death awakened the dark aura in his body. At the last moment of life and death, the effect of dark aura came into play.


    At this moment, something incredible happened. The female Ranger tightly hugged by Tang Yin suddenly felt a light coming from under her body. She immediately opened her eyes and looked at Tang Yin in disbelief.


    At this time, his body was emitting a slight light. The light was emitted from the inside out. Although it was very weak, the scene was too strange. What was more terrible was that she heard a sound faintly from his body. She listened for a long time and recognized that it was a cry, a cry, wail and scream of thousands of people together, As if from hell.


    She didn''t know what was going on, and now all she had was fear.


    Hoo! A flame suddenly came out of Tang Yin''s heart. The flame was black. Under the burning of the black fire, the spirit sword inserted in his chest was magically burned, turned into a trace of fog and drilled into his body. At the same time, the clothes in front of his chest were also burned into a big hole, and even the river water was evaporated by the incredible black fire.


    The black fire spread slowly in his chest and spread to his head, face, arms and thighs. Soon, his whole body was completely shrouded by the black fire.


    The female Ranger looked at all this with tongue tied eyes. She didn''t even feel that her arms and body were burned by black fire.


    Deep under the river, everything around Tang Yin was burned by black fire, including his clothes, ornaments, weapons and hair.


    Naked and unconscious, he sat on his knees. The whole person was suspended in the river. The river kept flowing around him, and was constantly burned and refined by black fire. The extracted aura kept drilling into his body.


    If someone stands on the river bank at this time, he will certainly find that an obvious large vortex suddenly appears on the river surface, and the river is sinking all the time, as if there was a bottomless hole under the riverbed.


    At this time, the black fire emitted by Tang Yin is the highest stage of the fire of darkness, destruction and combustion.


    Regardless of whether the object of being burned is alive or not, everything in the world is spiritually absorbed by the essence of the sun and moon.


    The continuous flow of river water brought Tang Yin a continuous flow of aura, which guided his aura to a higher level of cultivation.


    With the infusion of a large amount of aura, Tang Yin''s body has become non-human, his skin has broken and fallen off, and his muscles and bones have been broken and broken. Now, the only thing in his body that has not been damaged is the meridians. His meridians are firmly protected by aura. The reason why he can still sit is supported by the aura that protects the meridians.


    Return to the truth and turn reality into emptiness. Reiki is no longer condensed in the body, but scattered all over the body. At this time, even a hair of the spiritual practitioner can hurt people. This is the spiritual realm.


    When Tang Yin broke through the spirit realm and reached the spirit realm, there was only a fuzzy mass of flesh and blood left in his body. This mass of flesh and blood bulged outward from time to time, with fresh faces on it. The faces on each sarcoma were different. The faces opened their mouths and shouted and screamed. These were all people who died under the burning of his soul.


    Soon, a larger sarcoma protruded, and the face slowly solidified. With the appearance of this face, all other faces disappeared in an instant, and the protruding sarcoma subsided.


    Gradually, the face of the big sarcoma became clearer and clearer, and became Tang Yin''s appearance. The flesh and blood below also began to stretch, spread and coagulate into an adult shape.


    This is a real rebirth, pure body reorganization, just like the birth of a new life.


    Tang Yin''s body, which had sunk at the bottom of the river, began to float slowly. The more he floated up, the more light he had. At the moment before he surfaced, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    WOW! His head burst out of the water, and at the same time, he spit out turbid air for a long time.


    He knew what had happened just now. At that time, the body seemed not to be his. He was like a bystander, standing aside and watching his body turn into flesh and blood and solidify from flesh and blood into human form.


    He also knew that at the critical moment, it was the destruction and burning of the dark fire that saved himself, made himself successfully break through the realm of cultivation and got the chance of rebirth.


    As a bystander, all this is so incredible, and so wonderful, mysterious and wonderful. Now, he can''t describe his mood in words.


    He raised his head in the water and looked at the sky. It was dawn and the sun rose. Everything in the world was so vibrant that even the river flashed brilliantly.


    Brilliance? He was shocked and looked down at the river. The brilliance of the river flashed away and disappeared. Tang Yin blinked. In a trance, he seemed to realize something. He closed his eyes and followed his heart. His palm under the river produced a black fire.


    The black fire was washed away by the flowing river and didn''t go out, but it didn''t burn the river. He shook his fist, took back the dark fire and murmured: still not! Even if the cultivation reaches the spiritual realm, you can''t use destruction and combustion at will.


    He doesn''t know what level the cultivation should reach in order to apply the destruction and combustion freely. He can send it at will. He can''t use it without dying and unconscious?


    He shook his head and then smiled again. Anyway, he broke through his cultivation overnight and reached the dream of the spiritual realm. It was like a dream.


    To his surprise, he jumped up three or four meters high in the river, drew a beautiful arc in mid air and fell on the embankment.


    He stared in surprise and looked down at his body. He was stunned for a moment. He finally reacted because the surge of Reiki and the breakthrough of cultivation made his body stronger when he was reborn to bear the huge load brought by Reiki.


    Thinking of this, he bent down and put his fingers against the stone bricks of the river bank. Then, his fingers fiercely retracted and punched the stone bricks with inches.


    With a click, the thick stone bricks on the ground broke. He raised his fist and looked again. The skin on his fist was as smooth and white as jade, and there was not even a red mark left.


    Tang Yin''s tiger eyes can''t help showing the brilliance of ecstasy. Such a strong body, even if it doesn''t cover the spirit armor, can also be a sharp weapon to kill.


    If he was not afraid of attracting the people in the city, he would laugh wildly at this time.


    He caught a glimpse of his reflection in the river. His bald head was like a light bulb. He subconsciously touched his head. When he was reborn, his hair had fallen clean and none remained.


    Thinking about it, he looked down at his lower body, naturally raised the corners of his mouth and muttered: "well, it has become a ''Green Dragon'', and it will take a long time to grow out..."

 V2.Chapter 710

    When Tang Yin was looking at himself in the river, a group of people came quickly on the embankment.


    The first one is a young man with luxurious clothes and elegant demeanor. He looks about 30 years old. He is handsome and tall. Around him, there are several young men and women who are similar to him.


    "You killed them all?" The handsome young man stopped five meters away from Tang Yin, first looked around at the body on the ground, and then looked straight at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin didn''t seem to hear him, didn''t notice their approach, and continued to look at himself in the river.


    Another fierce looking young man frowned, stepped forward and shouted, "I''m asking you! Did you kill these people?"


    His voice was as loud as a bell. If you were closer to him, your eardrums would be buzzing.


    Tang Yin finally raised her head and looked at the other people. Then she stood up slowly.


    Seeing him turn around naked, a touch of surprise flashed across the faces of all the people, especially the young woman around the handsome young man. She hurried to stop looking, gave a bashful and angry bah, and whispered, "shameless!"


    Seeing that he was still in a daze, the fierce young man stepped forward a few steps and went directly to Tang Yin. He shouted angrily, "are you deaf or mute? Did you kill them?"


    The blankness on Tang Yin''s face was not pretended, but the scene in his eyes was really wonderful. He didn''t pay attention to the appearance and appearance of the other party, but the brilliance flowing on the other party attracted his eyes.


    This is an unimaginable scene. The other party''s body is flowing with bright lights. Those lights flow through their trunk and limbs along the meridians around them, and finally return to the Dantian. The place where the lights are most concentrated is also in the Dantian.


    He was stunned for a long time before he reacted. Those brilliance was the aura in the other party''s body.


    It''s incredible that I can directly see the movement of Reiki in their bodies through their bodies. So vibrant, and so dazzling, wonderful.


    Seeing his eyes staring at himself and his companions, the fierce young man didn''t know what to do with him. He grabbed his hair impatiently and said, "senior brother, this man seems to..."


    As he spoke, he drew a picture next to his forehead with his fingers, which means that there may be something wrong with his head.


    At this time, the handsome young man also saw Tang Yin''s abnormality, but it''s easy to understand. How can normal people be naked in broad daylight? There were many bodies around the river, but he was afraid and ignored them.


    "Elder martial brother, I think this man is either a fool or a madman!" The young woman also turned around, and the blush on her face did not fade, but her expression was not as embarrassed as before.


    The handsome young man nodded and said to his companion, "find a dress and put it on him." As he spoke, he ignored Tang Yin, walked to the nearby body, squatted down and carefully examined the wound on the body.


    An ordinary looking young man took out a robe from the package he was carrying, walked up to Tang Yin, handed it to him, and said with a kind smile, "little brother, put on this dress!"


    His age is not as old as Tang Yin, but Tang Yin, who has been reborn, looks like a young man under the age of 20.


    When he handed the clothes to Tang Yin, the latter instinctively took a step backward. The fierce young man on one side was an acute child and said angrily, "younger martial brother, I''m kind enough to dress you. How can you be unkind?"


    After saying that, on second thought, scolding him is also a white scold. This man is not only a fool, but also a mute. He grabbed the robe from the young man, shook it off, and then covered Tang Yin directly.


    "Presumptuous!" Tang Yin, who was originally stunned, suddenly flashed a terrible light in his eyes. His body was slightly side-by-side, and then kicked out, kicking hard at the belly of the ferocious young man.


    The latter did not expect that his kindness would lead to the other party''s sudden move. Under the lack of preparation, he was kicked by Tang Yin.


    He screamed and flew backwards. He fell four meters before falling to the ground, and then rolled back two meters. Then he stopped.


    It was just a feeble kick that kicked the vicious young man with a big arm and a round waist close to 200 Jin two feet away. Let alone the vicious young man was stunned by himself, even his companions were silly and looked at Tang Yin in disbelief. They couldn''t come back for a long time.


    The robe flying into the air fell down in front of Tang Yin. The latter reached out to catch it and looked down. Only then did he realize that the other party was trying to dress himself. He was stunned, and a trace of apology appeared on his face. He walked slowly to the fierce young man, stretched out his hand and said softly, "sorry!"


    The ferocious young man who fell ashen finally came back to his senses. He opened Tang Yin''s hand. Then, a carp sprang up from the ground, rubbing his painful lower abdomen, glared at Tang Yin fiercely, and asked, "boy, who are you?"


    Tang Yin smiled, took back his hand, slowly covered himself with his robe, and then smiled, "he''s just a passer-by."


    "Are passers-by used to not wearing clothes now?" The handsome young man who examined the body stood up and looked directly at Tang Yin. It is the so-called expert who knows whether he has it or not. He can be judged only by the kick he just kicked. He is by no means an ordinary person.


    Hearing the voice, Tang Yin turned her eyes and fell on the face of the handsome young man. Among the people of the other party, the brilliance of his Dantian is the brightest. Obviously, his cultivation is the highest and deepest among them.


    When Tang Yin looked at him, he was surprised to find that the brilliance of his Dantian was rising rapidly and gathered to his arms, especially his palms. Apply aura to the palm and arm, which is a precursor to preparing to release!


    His tiger eyes narrowed slightly, smiled and asked, "without clothes, it doesn''t seem to violate the king''s law."


    The handsome young man snorted coldly and was about to speak. At this time, the young girl said to him in a surprised voice: "elder martial brother, look at the wound, these people should have been killed at midnight last night, but it''s strange that their blood seems to have been sucked dry. Could it be... The rumored ghost?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. In addition to ghosts, it may also be man-made!" When the handsome young man spoke, his eyes flashed bright. He looked at Tang Yin and continued: "the spiritual practitioners of the inner sect of the dark system suck the aura with the dark fire, and those who are sucked by it will become mummies without blood essence. If I am right, you are the spiritual practitioners of the dark system!"


    Although he could not see Tang Yin''s cultivation realm, he might see that he was a spiritual cultivator of the dark system.


    Hearing his words, everyone''s eyes focused on him. Just now, I thought he was a fool. Unexpectedly, he was an undisclosed secret Lingwu expert.


    People straightened their bodies and touched the weapons hanging under their ribs.


    "The death of these local rangers must have something to do with you, even if you didn''t do it!" The handsome young man slowly raised his hand and held the handle of the sword around his waist.


    Tang Yin''s face didn''t look panic, but smiled. He stood where he was, and suddenly a black mist came out around him. Others didn''t feel much, but the world in the eyes of handsome young people changed dramatically.


    Just for a moment, everything around him turned dark. It was clear that it was broad day, but it seemed that he suddenly entered the dark night. He looked around in surprise. He couldn''t see anything, his companions or the strange boy opposite. The place where his eyes reached was the darkness from head to tail.


    How did this happen? What''s going on? The handsome young man opened his mouth and shouted desperately, but there was no echo around.


    Just when he was panicking, a black fog suddenly appeared in front of him. The black fog slowly solidified into a human shape. After a short time, it has become Tang Yin.


    The handsome young man suppressed his fear, gave a loud shout, took out his sword, took advantage of the situation to turn it into a spirit, and then cut at each other with all his strength.


    Shua! The spirit sword swept, and Tang Yin''s figure was cut into two pieces. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Tang Yin''s broken body was miraculously restored and connected again.


    Ghosts... Ghosts! The handsome young man screamed in his heart. He crazily raised the spirit sword and cut and stabbed Tang Yin. However, no matter how many sections he cut Tang Yin, his body can always be connected again. No matter how many holes he stabbed in Tang Yin, his body can always return to its original state.


    Finally, the handsome young man was out of breath. Looking at Tang Yin in front of him, he still stood there and smiled at him.


    "I killed you monster!" With a loud roar, the handsome young man used his aura and released his top skill - spirit chaos!


    When the spirit blade was released, Tang Yin''s figure was crushed. Looking at the broken block of each other, the handsome young man gasped and said, "I see how you can recover this time!"


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, he was as like as two peas.


    "This... This is impossible..." the handsome young man''s pupils contracted and unconsciously opened his mouth. His body seemed to be drained in an instant. He sat down on the ground and looked at the countless Tang Yin around him. He rubbed back in horror.


    "For the sake of the robe you gave me, I won''t kill you this time, but remember, it''s only this time!" A Tang Yin came out from among the many Tang Yin, came to the handsome young man, bent down and whispered close to his ear.


    "Ah -" the handsome young man couldn''t suppress his fear. He instinctively raised his sword and stabbed Tang Yin. Tang Yin''s figure was pierced a big hole by him. As a result, the latter laughed on his back, as if it was not painful or itchy to be stabbed by him.


    When Tang Yin smiled, many of the surrounding Tang Yin were laughing. The laughter was harsh and handsome. The young man completely collapsed. He threw away his spirit sword, curled up his legs, huddled into a ball, covered his ears with his hands and screamed desperately.

 V2.Chapter 711

    At this time, what happened in front of us is too terrible and incredible for handsome young people. When he screamed loudly, all the surrounding Tang Yin suddenly disappeared, the surrounding darkness also dispersed, and the world returned to its original state.


    He was sitting on the riverbank, his body trembling and shrinking into a ball, and his younger martial brothers and sisters were surrounded by him, looking at him with surprised and confused eyes. They didn''t understand what was going on with him and why he suddenly seemed crazy.


    The handsome young man blinked and suddenly remembered something. He quickly turned his head and looked at Tang Yin opposite. The latter smiled at him, shook his robe and said softly, "thank you." With that, he didn''t say much and turned away.


    "Hey, you can''t go. You haven''t explained it clearly!" The young girl also wants to chase Tang Yin. The handsome young man excites Lingling to fight a cold war, raises his hand and cries, "younger martial sister, don''t chase."


    The young girl rushed to him and asked, "elder martial brother, this man is suspicious. Will you let him go like this?"


    As she spoke, she saw the handsome young man''s face pale and the beads of bean sized sweat dripping down. She asked with concern, "what happened to senior brother just now? Is there something wrong?"


    The handsome young man shook his head silently without saying a word. It is impossible to understand the horror without experiencing the strange scene just now. It is said that when the cultivation level of dark spiritual practitioners reaches the peak, they can cast the top skill of dark spiritual weapons - Shadow Magic prison. What they have just experienced is the legendary shadow magic prison? The cultivation of that strange boy has reached the highest level of Lingwu?


    He guessed half right. Tang Yin''s cultivation is far from reaching the highest level of Lingwu, but he has just entered the Lingkong realm, but what he just showed is indeed the shadow prison.


    Tang Yin, who had just broken through the realm, just wanted to have a try to see if he could use the shadow prison. As a result, he really used it, but the scope was very small, covering only a handsome young man, and failed to include those martial brothers around him.


    The shadow prison is actually a fantasy created by the caster. Once the other party falls into the shadow prison, everything he sees is an illusion. In the shadow prison, the caster is the God in this space and is omnipotent. Just like just now, Tang Yin can change thousands of times, or even turn into countless himself, tormenting the other party to the point of collapse.


    People trapped in the shadow prison have no room to fight back if their cultivation is not deep enough and if they can''t break through the illusion. They have to be trapped and die in it. This is the horror of the shadow prison.


    The shadow prison is only effective for those who fall into it. People outside can''t see the existence of the shadow prison at all. They can only see that those who fall into the shadow prison inexplicably become crazy, yell at the air, and even indiscriminately cast Lingwu skills.


    Tang Yin walked out of Nancheng in this ill fitting robe. As soon as he walked out of Nancheng, he heard another person scream at the roadside: "big... Childe?"


    He looked for a sound and saw Ah San and ah Si running out of the grass by the side of the road and looking at him up and down with surprised eyes.


    If they were not too familiar with Tang Yin, they might not be able to recognize him now.


    Although Tang Yin''s appearance has not changed, his hair and eyebrows have become bare, and his robe is also very uncomfortable. What''s more strange is that all the red lines and blood lines on his skin have disappeared, which is very different from what he looked like when he left the woods yesterday.


    Seeing that ah San and ah Si looked at themselves at the moment, Tang Yin grinned and said, "ah San and ah Si, you two can''t recognize me after you haven''t seen each other for only one day?"


    Hearing the familiar voice and the abusive tone, ah San and ah Si were relieved. The man in front of him was indeed the king. That''s right. Ah San quickly walked up to Tang Yin and said in surprise, "Your Majesty, no, childe... What''s going on?"


    Tang Yin touched his bald head and said with a smile, "it''s done!"


    The king broke through the realm of cultivation? Ah San and ah Si stared in disbelief, and they said in unison, "but I have inquired about it. Last night, only a few rich families in the city were attacked by ghosts. Ordinary people are all right!"


    From the spiritual realm to the spiritual realm, the aura that needs to be accumulated cannot be accumulated by just a few dozen people. Even they both think that even if the king sucks up all the people in the city, he may not be able to reach the spiritual realm.


    But now there are few people dead in the city. It''s incredible that the king''s succeeded in breaking through the realm. Ah San and ah si all find it difficult to understand.


    Tang Yin smiled leisurely and said, "it''s a long time to talk. This is not the place to talk. Let''s go back to our residence first."


    "Yes!" A San and a Si both answered and followed Tang Yin back to their place in the forest.


    Back in the tent deep in the forest, Tang Yin changed into his clothes. The only regret for him this time is that his weapon was burned by the destruction of the dark fire. You know, it''s a pair of treasure knives made of cold iron. It''s a pity to cut iron like mud.


    After changing his clothes, Tang Yin told ah San and ah Si about the whole thing.


    The two of them also heard a thrilling and dangerous whisper. If the king didn''t use the destruction and combustion of dark fire at the critical moment, it would be more or less bad this time.


    Finally, Tang Yin patted them on the shoulder and said positively, "although I was a breakthrough, I did wrong this time. You two were right. At that time, I was too eager for quick success and instant benefit. In order to improve my cultivation, I ignored it and lost my life."


    Ah San and ah Si were moved when they heard the speech. They quickly arched their hands and said, "the king''s words are heavy..."


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, clenched his fist and said brightly, "my cultivation level can''t be compared with the Lingwu master like Huangfu xiutai. However, I can use the shadow prison now. I think I won''t lose him even if I meet Huangfu xiutai again!"


    Ah San and ah Si nodded their heads, looked at each other, and then bowed down and said in unison: "congratulations to the king! Congratulations to the king! The magic skill has just been completed. Even against Shenchi in the future, we can have more confidence in winning."


    As long as Tang Yin''s opponents are not in the eyes of the general spirit, they can also be called Tang Yin''s real masters.


    He swallowed his saliva, could not restrain the excitement in his heart, his face glowed brightly, and youyou said, "what a expectation..."


    One day later, the Feng army who had just captured Lishi city just took a little rest and rushed to Fenshui City nonstop.


    Liu Zhang, who was already ready to fight another tough battle, did not expect that the garrison in Fenshui city had already run away. When the wind army came to the city, the gate of Fenshui city was wide open, and the people crowded out of the city and welcomed it.


    Liu Zhang didn''t understand what was going on. He sent his men to ask the people outside the city. It turned out that Fenshui city was haunted recently, which scared the defenders away.


    He laughed in his heart. It was really a pie falling from the sky that hit him on the head. No matter whether the ghost said it was true or false, he didn''t hurt a soldier or a bullet. It was a great joy to pick up a water distribution city for nothing.


    After the spies confirmed that there was no ambush in the city, Liu Zhang immediately ordered the whole army to enter the city and take over the city.


    The battle made Liu Zhang and the Fengjun feel incredible.


    Shortly after the Fengjun troops stationed in Fenshui City, Tang Yin, who had been missing for many days, returned to the barracks. However, the change of Tang Yin''s appearance startled people. They didn''t understand why the king''s hair and eyebrows fell off after a few days.


    Tang Yin didn''t explain much. He just said that there was a little accident and he didn''t have a big problem. Among the people present, only Ren Xiao could see what was going on, and his face unconsciously showed surprise.


    His cultivation realm was originally at the same level as that of Tang Yin, and everyone was almost the same. Now, he can''t find out Tang Yin''s cultivation with his insight, which is obviously caused by his breaking through the cultivation realm.


    In just a few days, Tang Yin advanced from the spiritual realm to the spiritual realm. His speed of improvement was much faster than the law of spiritual martial arts. No wonder the monarchs of all dynasties in his country strictly prohibited the cultivation of dark spiritual martial arts. This dark spiritual martial arts is too mysterious and beyond imagination.


    Surprised, but as a friend, Ren Xiao is also very happy for Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin''s hair doesn''t fall off naturally, but because of the reborn relationship, it hasn''t grown out. A few days later, he already had hairy hair on his head, and his eyebrows and eyelashes began to grow slowly, which looked more or less pleasing to the eye.


    Let''s say that the direct subordinate army and the Ninth Army, which broke in before, joined forces to attack Tiantu County in Anguo.


    Chizhou and Gurao counties belong to Modi, and they will be occupied if they are occupied by the wind army. It will not hurt the muscles and bones of Anguo, but Tiantu county belongs to Anguo. It is also the most extensive and complex County in the north of Anguo. It is suitable for defense. If the wind army also occupies Tiantu County, the next Pinghu and Taifeng counties will be flat plain areas without risks, The Ninth Army of the wind country can also give full play to the strong combat power of heavy cavalry.


    Therefore, for Anguo, there is no choice but to defend Tiantu County, and only here can he compete with the brave wind army.


    When the Angolan court was in trouble, it urgently activated general Cui Tu, who was the commander of the army. He commanded 200000 troops and guarded Tiantu county.


    Cui Tu is not an incompetent mediocre. At the beginning, the Huan army hit the territory of Anguo, and no one could stop it. The morale of the Angolan army also fell to the bottom. At that time, it was Cui Tu who stood up and led the Angolan Army soldiers to stop the Huan army with high morale.


    In terms of military use and military management, cuitu is also a famous general in Anguo.

 V2.Chapter 712

    There are many hills and ditches in Tiantu county. If the defensive side arranges the defense in advance, it will have a great geographical advantage.


    After Cui Tu led his army to Tiantu County, he immediately began to set up defense in the ditch embedded land, build a wall and resist horses.


    At this time, the trench becomes the natural barrier of the Angolan army, which is similar to the trench, and can cause great resistance to the attacking party.


    Although the terrain is favorable to his side, cuitu still has no bottom in his heart. He has fought side by side with Feng Jun, and he knows that Feng Jun is powerful, and there are many fierce generals in Feng Jun. on his own side, there are only a few who can really be called fierce generals, and even fewer who can be used by himself. There are only two generals, Su Yang and Qin Feng.


    In the face-to-face battle, even if the two sides have equal forces and their own side is on the defensive, the situation is still not optimistic. For the past few days, Cui Tu has been frowning and thinking hard about the strategy of resisting the enemy, but he still can''t think of a good way.


    On that day, he was discussing military affairs with his generals in the barracks. A soldier suddenly ran in and stepped in and said, "general, two people claiming to be Shenchi outside the barracks asked for a meeting!"


    "Oh?" Tritu''s heart was moving. Subconsciously, he owed his body, and then said, "come on, please!"


    "Yes! General!" The soldiers promised and hurried out of the tent.


    When he left, Qin Feng on one side was puzzled and said, "it''s strange that people in Shenchi suddenly found our military camp?"


    Cui TU was also very curious, shrugged and said, "it''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse. Let''s listen to what they want!"


    The generals nodded one after another.


    After a short time, two middle-aged men aged about 40 were led into the account of the Chinese army by the army. Both of them are of medium build. One is white faced and beautiful, and the other is slightly dark and rough.


    The two men set up at the account station of the Chinese army. First, they looked around for a week. Then, the white faced middle-aged man smiled and looked at Cui Tu sitting in the middle, arched his hands and said, "you must be general Cui Tu Cui!"


    He called Cui Tu''s name taboo, and all the generals around him were very uncomfortable, but considering his status as a man of Shenchi, he didn''t dare to stand up and scold him, but stared at him coldly.


    Cui Tu is quite a big general. He doesn''t mind his rudeness. He nods with a smile and says, "this handsome is Cui tu. I don''t know if the two gentlemen are..."


    "I''m two disciples of the elder Huangfu. I''m LV Yong." "Under Ye Zhuo." Two middle-aged people, one with a smile and the other with a cold face, said calmly.


    Yo! I''m a disciple of Huangfu xiutai! Tritu and the generals were surprised. These two people are not ordinary children of Shenchi. Huangfu xiutai is the elder of Shenchi. His apprentice can definitely be regarded as a noble in Shenchi.


    "It''s Mr. Lu and Mr. Ye. I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful!" Cuitu stood up politely and arched his hands at him. Then he asked, "I don''t know why the two gentlemen are visiting?"


    LV Yong and ye Zhuo looked at each other. The former asked, "the army of the wind country is pressing on the border. General Cui gives orders in the face of danger. I don''t know if there is a way to break the enemy?"


    Cui Tu inhaled, pondered for a moment, and said, "according to the danger, you can resist the wind."


    "Yes!" LV Yong nodded and said, "when I came here, my brothers also specially checked the deployment of your army. It''s really solid. If it''s an ordinary enemy, it may be more than enough to defend, but I''m afraid it''s a little insufficient against the wind army?"


    There are deficiencies! Cui Tu nodded secretly, but his face still showed a blank color and said, "please make it clear to Mr. Lu."


    LV Yong smiled and said, "the troops directly under the Feng state and the ninth army invaded Tiantu county. The commander of the Ninth Army, Qi Heng, is strong and brave. In addition, it is said that Jiang Fan and the second general of zhanhu have also been transferred to the troops directly under the army. Can general Cui have a rival among these three?"


    His words hit the heart of cuitu. The troops of an army are equal to those of Feng army, and they have the advantage of favorable location. The only weakness is the lack of strong generals. Only three generals, Qi Heng, Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu, can be picked out at random, which is enough for an army to drink a pot.


    Cui Tu sighed, leaned over and said, "what Mr. Lu said is very true. This is also the current weakness of our army." Speaking of this, he turned his head and leaned over and asked, "I wonder if Mr. Lu can recommend some talents and good generals for me?"


    There is nothing else in Shenchi, that is, there are many Lingwu experts. If you can recruit several Shenchi experts, there is nothing to fear about Fengjun.


    Hearing his words, LV Yong laughed on his back and said, "dissatisfied with general Cui, my division brothers are here for this."


    "Oh?" With bright eyes, Cui Tu hurriedly asked, "where are the talents recommended by the two gentlemen now?"


    "Far away, near." LV Yong said with a smile.


    Cui TU was stunned for a long time before he reacted. Is it because they are willing to help themselves?


    Other security generals present were also stunned. Yes, there are Lingwu masters in Shenchi who have been selling them to other countries, but most of those Lingwu masters are insignificant people in Shenchi. LV Yong and ye Zhuo are different. They are disciples of Huangfu xiutai and have a prominent status. They have never heard of a precedent that a disciple of a great elder in Shenchi is willing to work hard for other countries.


    "Isn''t Mr. Lu joking?" Tritu looked at him in disbelief.


    LV Yong said with a smile, "my division brothers have now come to your army''s barracks. How can they be joking?"


    Cui Tu blinked and asked suspiciously, "so... How much do you want for the two gentlemen?"


    LV Yong stretched out a finger. Cuitu thought for a moment and asked cautiously, "one hundred... One hundred thousand taels?" Ordinary Shenchi masters are certainly not worth the price, but LV and ye have different identities. 100000 Liang is less.


    "Ha ha!" LV Yong laughed again and shook his head slowly. Tritto''s face was red, and he thought he said too little. He swallowed up and said, "yes... One million and two, this is the same thing that Ben Shuai has to tell us."


    Although he was a high-ranking general and the commander of 200000 troops, he couldn''t get so much silver and had to ask the court for help.


    "One or two!" Ye Zhuo, who had not spoken, suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Tritu didn''t quite understand what he meant. He stared at him with puzzled eyes.


    "We only need one or two silver as a reward to help your army deal with the wind army." Ye Zhuo said expressionless, "now, general Cui can arrange a place for us."


    Cui Tu and many security generals doubt whether their ears have heard wrong. LV Yong and ye Zhuo, two high-ranking disciples of Huangfu xiutai, came all the way to Anguo to help their side deal with the Feng army. They only wanted one or two silver as a reward. Isn''t that a joke?


    Seeing the incredible expressions on his face and those around him, LV Yong said softly with a smile: "my younger martial brother is right. My brothers only need one or two silver. As for why, general Cui doesn''t have to ask or think about it. We will help you defeat the wind army."


    Cui Tu shook his body. Without hesitation, he stood up and walked quickly to LV Yong and ye Zhuo. He saluted deeply and respectfully and said, "you two gentlemen are noble and honest, and understand the great righteousness. Please accept my admiration!"


    Hum! LV Yong and ye Zhuo hummed and laughed in their hearts. If they had not been entrusted by the master, they would not have come to this muddy water. With Yueze''s behavior, people all over the world should have discussed it together.


    I thought so, but I wouldn''t say so. LV Yong smiled and said, "general Cui is too polite. My brothers can''t afford it."


    The two disciples of Huangfu xiutai only need one or two silver coins to vote. For Cui Tu and an Jun, it''s like pie falling from the sky. With their help, Cui Tu''s confidence has expanded unprecedentedly. The fierce generals of the wind country are powerful, but in terms of Lingwu, how can they be the opponents of orthodox Shenchi disciples.


    Soon, the plain army and the Ninth Army of the wind country arrived at the garrison of the security forces.


    This large area of trench embedment makes the ground full of trenches. Look up and watch the garrison of the Angolan army. There are walls and horses behind each trench. When advancing in one direction of the attack, you have to jump into the trench first, then climb up, and forcibly climb over the wall. The fatal thing is that the Angolan army''s defense line is not one, but divided into sections and levels, and the number is unclear.


    In such a terrain, heavy cavalry has been fully used, let alone unable to charge, even if it is difficult to lead the horse forward. Qi Heng left his ninth army and ran to Wu Ying to discuss with her how to launch the attack.


    Wu Ying frowned and youyou said, "it is reported that the commander of the enemy is Cui Tu, who is famous for his good defense. I can see it today. It''s really powerful!" He has made full use of this large area of ditch embedded land. She can predict the difficulty of this war.


    Qi Heng sneered and said, "what''s the fear of dealing with the only an army? General Wu doesn''t have to worry about it. In this war, I''ll be the vanguard, break through from the central government, enter the Chinese army of an army and take Cui Tu''s dog head first!"


    Jiang Fan and Zhan Hu are happy. They know that Qi Heng is eager to perform meritorious deeds and restore his original position. However, this time, it is the angoo central army, with another 200000 troops. They are eager for success and rush forward rashly. They may not be able to take advantage of it.


    Zhan Hu said: "looking at the enemy''s defense line, it has been very solid. Even if we succeed in frontal assault, our own casualties will not be too small. It''s better to use the method of frontal containment and double attack, and attack by the two wings of the enemy array. In this way, the enemy''s defense can''t play its power."


    Wu Ying and Jiang Fan nodded their heads and felt that the way to fight the tiger was very good. Qi Heng glanced disapprovingly and muttered, "Why are you so careful to fight an army? Just walk past it and wipe it out."


    "You can''t say that. Being careful is not a bad thing." Wu Ying said, "today, our army will rest. Tomorrow morning, we will do it according to the method of general Zhan Hu. We will attack on three sides!"

 V2.Chapter 713

    Fenshui city.


    The new Legion headed by Liu Zhang is stationed here for a temporary rest. Tang Yin is not in a hurry to go south. His cultivation has just reached the spiritual realm, and there are too many spiritual martial arts knowledge for him to understand. Just at this stage, he should ask Ren Xiao for advice.


    Ren Xiao''s accomplishments are not as profound as he is, but Lingwu has much more knowledge than Tang Yin. Whether it''s Guangming Lingwu or dark Lingwu, he knows it like the back of his hand and talks like a treasure.


    As childe Shenchi, he has unique congenital conditions. Of course, he is also a studious person.


    Since the wind army settled in Fenshui City, ghosts have never appeared again. The people think that the wind army is to comply with the will of heaven and fight against the confused king. It is the teacher of justice, and then they support the wind army more and more.


    On this day, Tang Yin was talking about Lingwu with Ren Xiao in the city master''s residence. Yin LAN came forward cautiously with a thick summons and memorial in her hand and whispered, "your majesty!"


    "Well?" Tang Yin stopped talking and looked back at Yin LAN. The latter handed the memorial in his hand and said, "Your Majesty, this is the memorial and letter from the imperial court and all armies in the past few days. Please have a look at it."


    "Oh." Tang Yin answered, then leaned back, closed his eyes and said, "tell me, I''ll just listen."


    "Yes! King!" Yin LAN gently put the memorial letter in her hand aside, Then he said: "Most of the rebellions in Ningdi counties have been calmed down, and now the situation is stable. General Zuo Shuang, commander of the flying dragon army, has sent a letter to the imperial court to request the withdrawal of troops; there are many rebellions in modi and Huandi, which are relatively troublesome to calm down, and the Tianying army and Huben army cannot be transferred out temporarily; the Baizhan army stationed in Baima and Yishu counties are still often invaded by Zhenren, and the Baizhan army commander General Nie Ze The king of Military Biography asked him whether the hundred war army would continue to be stationed in Baima and Yishu counties, or go north to invade Anguo; And General Xiao MuQing, the commander of the plain army in Huandi, also sent a letter asking the king whether the plain army should advance eastward and fight together... "


    Looking at Yin Lan''s small mouth one by one, the report kept on like a continuous firecracker. Ren Xiao admired it. She can remember so many things. The little girl''s mind is not simple!


    Now Yin LAN plays the role of secretary beside Tang Yin. The memorials, newspapers and books of all localities, armies and even the imperial court are all concentrated in her. She summarizes them first and then tells them to Tang Yin, which also saves the latter a lot of effort.


    After Yin LAN finished speaking for a while, Tang Yinfang slowly opened his eyes, say: "Tell the imperial court that the quasi Zuo Shuang led the army back to the capital to rest and send a letter to Nie Ze, asking him to stay in place temporarily and hold still. Send a letter to Xiao MuQing, allowing him to lead the plain army to move eastward. In addition, send a letter to Liang Qi, asking him to lead the Sanshui army to withdraw to the mainland, temporarily stay in Huandi to rest and replace the eagle army, so that the eagle army can move eastward with the plain army and insert it into the hinterland of Angola from the west of Angola! ¡±


    As he spoke, Yin LAN nodded and remembered. When he finished, she also wrote it down. She arched her hand to Tang Yin and said, "subordinates, I''ll pass the letter according to the king''s wishes!"


    "Well, go!" Tang Yin smiled on her face, smiled at her and said softly, "Yin LAN, it''s hard for you."


    Yin Lanyu blushed and hurriedly said, "my subordinates don''t work hard. The king killed my subordinates."


    Looking at her back as she hurried away, Ren laughed and said, "I can see that Miss Yin LAN is quite fond of Her Highness!"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and said calmly, "how is it possible!" In his eyes, Yin LAN is very capable and trustworthy. He is a talent who can stay with him and entrust him with important tasks. As for other aspects, he has never considered more.


    "Well -" Ren Xiaoxiao looked at Tang Yin and pulled out a long voice. He said helplessly, "the falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is ruthless. Miss Yin LAN is really poor."


    "If I were you, I would sympathize with myself before sympathizing with others." Tang Yin said pointedly.


    "Your Highness is really ruthless when he sprinkles salt on other people''s wounds..." Ren''s giggling face turns into a bitter smile.


    Tang Yin patted him on the shoulder and said half truely: "when my strong wind iron hoof breaks the sacred pool in the future, I will make a matchmaker for you and let you marry the woman you like with peace of mind."


    Ren Xiao was stunned first, then restrained his smile, shook his head solemnly and said, "I advise your highness not to think so."


    "Why? You don''t like her again?"


    "I''m not talking about this, but about capturing the sacred pool." Ren xiaoyouyou said, "Your Highness hasn''t seen my adoptive father, and naturally you can''t understand the horror of my adoptive father. In your Highness''s eyes, elder Huangfu may have been regarded as the top Lingwu expert, but in front of my adoptive father, like a baby, even if the five elders work together, they may not be able to fight my adoptive father alone."


    "I don''t know if Guanghan listens to guigeng this year?"


    "Less than fifty."


    "Less than fifty?" Tang Yin laughed on his back, shook his head and said, "if the five elders can''t beat him alone together, how high is his cultivation? Even if he is a genius of Lingwu, he can''t cultivate Lingwu in less than 50 years."


    Ren smiled and asked, "Your Highness is young. Haven''t you reached the spiritual realm?"


    "Does Guanghan listen that he is also a spiritual cultivator in the dark department?"


    "Of course not. However, even if it is the Lingwu of Guangming department, there are many unknown and mysterious Lingwu secrets. I can''t tell the details. Now it''s just a guess, let alone. However, in addition to the status of Childe Shenchi, from the standpoint of friends, I still want to persuade your highness to give up the idea of being an enemy with Shenchi. Shenchi has too many secrets that outsiders don''t know. ¡±Including secrets I don''t know! Ren Xiao added in her heart with worry.


    Tang Yin stared at him for a moment and said with a smile, "that''s why I left you with me. I hope you can help me."


    "Help you defeat your adoptive father?"


    "Did your adoptive father regard you as his son?" Tang Yin asked.


    Ren smiled silently. Of course, he knew that he and other CHILDES and princesses were just candidates in the eyes of his adoptive father. In the heart of his adoptive father, there was only the crown prince, or even the crown prince, only himself.


    Tang Yin doesn''t know what kind of problems or contradictions exist between Ren Xiao and Guang Han, but one thing he can feel is that they are by no means united, which is another main reason why he left Ren Xiao.


    However, Ren Xiao is the son of Shenchi after all, and he is not good * he is too tight. After the test just now, he has a further understanding of the relationship between Ren Xiao and Guanghan listening.


    At this time, seeing Ren Xiao''s expressionless face and silence, he stopped at once, laughed, stood up, patted Ren Xiao''s arm and said: "always stay in the courtyard, people are almost stupid, Ren Xiao, let''s go out for a walk!"


    Ren Xiao was upset, but he didn''t refuse. He also stood up, nodded and replied, "well, since he came to Fenshui City, he hasn''t taken a good look at the local customs here!"


    "We''ve seen a lot along the way." "It''s true. I''ve really gained a lot of knowledge by following your highness." "So I said, according to your character, you should stay with me and don''t go anywhere." ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yin used the "hypnosis method" of endless repetition, and Ren Xiao fell into silence again.


    The two of them travel in civilian clothes, and the entourage only takes two, ah San and ah Si. A group of four people quietly left the city master''s residence and strolled around Fenshui city.


    From the heart, it is also Mo Di. The governance of an Guo is much stronger than that of Feng Guo. Although the Fenshui city is small and its geographical location is poor, the city is extremely prosperous, prosperous in agriculture, industry and commerce, and the people live and work in peace and contentment, a grand occasion of stability and harmony.


    If he hadn''t been on a tour in micro clothes, Tang Yin would have thought that Mo Di in his own country was also such a prosperous scene, but now he admires An Ren''s ability to govern the place from the bottom of his heart.


    As he walked, he sighed with Ren Xiao: "there are many generals who are used to fighting in the wind country, but when it comes to governing the country, it''s far better to settle people!"


    Yo! I didn''t expect Tang Yin to realize this, and be as proud as him, and take the initiative to admit that there are places that can''t be compared with others, which surprised Ren Xiao.


    It''s also Mo Di. One side is in the wind country and the other side is in Angola. But along the way, it''s like going to two countries far apart. It''s only a long time since Feng and Angola separated Mo Di. There are such earth shaking differences. We can also see that one side is completely destroying and the other side is operating with heart.


    "Since your highness can realize this, it must not be long before the wind belongs to Mo Di and it will be as prosperous and lively as an belongs to Mo Di." Ren Xiao can''t blame Tang Yin and Feng Guo. He doesn''t have the qualification and position, so he can only skillfully use words to spur him.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "it''s not too late to mend after the sheep are gone. After the annexation of an Guo, I will use a large number of governance talents of an Guo. However, an Ren''s personality is too weak. He has no war for many years. He is afraid of war and is afraid of war. He is greedy for comfort. It''s a pity that an Guo has such a strong national strength!"


    Ren Xiao nodded thoughtfully. Indeed, to calm people''s character is only suitable for growing in a stable and prosperous era, but in troubled times, it is difficult to last long.


    Tang Yin has a lot of unique ideas.


    He said with a smile, "if I were an ambitious man, I''m afraid I could not help following your highness and going down with the palace!"


    Tang Yin laughed on her back, patted Ren Xiao on the shoulder and said, "you will. It''s just a matter of time."


    Ren Xiao shook his head and smiled. He didn''t know where Tang Yin''s confidence came from, but from his heart, he really felt very comfortable, unrestrained and wonderful around Tang Yin, which was far better than the stagnant water and thin ice life of Shenchi.


    He made up his mind that he would stay with Tang Yin as long as his adoptive father didn''t send a letter to summon himself back to Shenchi, but if his adoptive father sent a letter and summoned himself back to Shenchi, he had no choice but to think of another countermeasure.

 V2.Chapter 714

    At noon, Tang Yin and Ren Xiao returned to the city hall. When they came back, they were seeing a group of people gathered in front of the gate of the city master''s residence, bustling and bustling. They didn''t know what to say to the guard at the gate.


    Tang Yin frowned and looked back and said, "ah San, ah Si, go and find out what''s going on and what they''re going to do." With that, he shook his head to Ren Xiao and turned to the back door of the city Lord''s house.


    Enter the city Lord''s residence through the back door. Just after changing clothes, ah San and ah Si both came in from the outside and came near Tang Yin, "The people came to petition and hoped that the king would go to the nearby Eyu mountain to worship the mountain temple on the mountain. The people said that the Fenshui city was not peaceful recently, and ghosts often haunted and hurt people''s lives. If the king could worship at the mountain temple, the Fenshui city would be blessed by the local mountain god, and everyone would be at ease in the future."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin nodded as if nothing had happened and asked casually, "who is the leader among the people who petitioned?"


    "It''s a businessman named Wu Qian. His subordinates have brought him into the city master''s house. Does the king want to see him?" Ah San asked.


    Tang Yin thought for a while, nodded and said, "OK, just meet!" He didn''t want to see it, but on second thought, feng people are not good at governing the country. If they don''t even pay attention to the local people, the local officials in the future will not pay attention to it and repeat the mistakes.


    Wu Qian is a big businessman in Fenshui city. His family''s house is second to none in the city. Funny to say, when Tang Yin disguised himself as a ghost in Fenshui City, the last big house he went to was Wu''s house.


    But at that time, Tang Yin''s body could not bear any more aura. After entering the Wu house, he killed only a few servants and ran out. Because of this, Wu Qian and his family escaped.


    Wu Qian was in his forties. He was gentle, white faced and black bearded. He was not as fat as other businessmen.


    He was led into Tang Yin''s study by ah Si. He knelt down respectfully and said, "villain Wu Qian, see the king!"


    Tang Yin looked at him up and down, then waved his hand with a smile and said, "Mr. Wu, please get up."


    "Thank you, king!" Wu Qian stood up and looked up. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Feng Wang is much younger than he imagined. He looks like he is about 20 years old. He is handsome and has a seemingly indistinct smile on his face. He feels very gentle and peaceful.


    "It is said that Mr. Wu came to petition on behalf of the people of the whole city and asked the king to go to Eyu mountain to worship the mountain temple there?" Tang Yin asked softly.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Although Tang Yin is young and kind, Wu qian can''t underestimate him. It can be said that Tang Yin is completely responsible for the achievements of Fengguo today. He said solemnly, "the king must have heard of this. Recently, ghosts and monsters have run rampant in Fenshui City, which has injured thousands of lives. Although it is said that most of the dead are Anjun, some of them are the people in the city. Now the people in the whole city are worried. I hope the king will understand the people and calm the people."


    The ghosts are totally noisy. However, we can''t say so. Tang Yin smiled in his heart, put on a serious look on his face, thought carefully for a moment, nodded and said, "well, for the sake of the peace of Fenshui city and the peace and contentment of the people in the city, I can go to Eyu mountain myself!"


    Wu Qian was overjoyed at the speech and unconsciously showed his excitement. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed and said in a trembling voice, "it''s a blessing for us that the king is so kind to the people of Fenshui city! The villain thanked the king for his kindness on behalf of the people of the whole city!"


    Mr. Wu Yin said, "don''t get up quickly, please don''t be too polite."


    When Wu Qian came, he was really afraid that the king of wind would scold himself and drive him out of the city hall. Unexpectedly, the king of wind was such a reasonable and considerate person. He didn''t spend much time. The king of wind agreed, and the progress was more smooth than expected.


    After Wu moved away, Ren Xiao, Yin LAN, Cheng Jin and others came in one after another. Cheng Jin asked, "does the king really want to go to the goose feather mountain to worship in person?"


    "Since it''s the aspiration of the people, I don''t mind taking such a trip." Tang Yin asked, "is the goose feather mountain very big?"


    "It''s not big. It''s just an ordinary mountain. It''s also quite famous in the area of Fenshui city. The mountain temple there has strong incense and is said to be very effective." Cheng Jin said.


    "I see." Tang Yin nodded and said with a smile, "just go sightseeing." As for the gods and ghosts, he always didn''t believe that. Even if he went to worship, he didn''t mean it. He just pretended to conform to the public opinion.


    Early the next morning, Tang Yin left Fenshui city and went to the nearby Eyu mountain. He didn''t bring many guards of honor, only about a thousand people. He was surrounded by ah San, ah Si, Cheng Jin, Yin LAN, Ren Xiao, Liu Zhang and others. The cavalry opened the way in front, and the guard battalion pressed the array behind.


    The people of Fenshui city had long heard that King Feng was going to worship the mountain temple. They left home early and waited on the roadside. After Tang Yin''s guard of honor passed, the people spontaneously followed far behind.


    Sitting in the crown of the car, Tang Yin also specially looked back. The people behind the guard of honor can be described as a sea of people.


    With so many people following, the dark arrow and guard camp dare not be careless. They are on full alert. They also send spies to mix with the people from time to time for fear of accidents.


    Along the way, it was calm without any accidents. Soon, the guard of honor entered the goose feather mountain. As Cheng Jin said, the mountain is neither big nor high. It is lush and covered with trees.


    Along the mountain road to the top of the mountain, Tang Yin saw the mountain temple. This large temple covers an area of two or three mu. For the small Eyu mountain, such a large temple is amazing.


    There is also a small village on the east side of the temple. On weekdays, it is the villagers in the village who are responsible for taking care of the mountain temple, which is collectively referred to as "service".


    When the guard of honor stopped at the gate of the mountain temple, after Tang Yin got off the car crown, the village head and a group of attendants greeted him from the inside. The people bowed their hands at Tang Yin and said, "little man, see the king. The king has come all the way. It''s hard all the way. Please come inside quickly."


    Yin LAN whispered, "this man''s name is Chu Bo. He is the head of e Yu village."


    Tang Yin nodded slightly. When he came, he had a preliminary understanding of the situation here. He stepped forward with his hands on his back and said, "the village head is a great waiter here. Don''t be polite." While talking, his eyes were attracted by a woman in black.


    The woman is very beautiful, with fair skin and dark hair. Strangely, she has no hair. Her hair is naturally scattered and dances in the wind like a fairy. She stands in the middle of a group of male attendants, especially eye-catching.


    The reason why Tang Yin noticed her was not her appearance, but the extraordinary brightness of the aura in her body. Although most of the attendants present were spiritual practitioners, she was the one with the brightest aura. Obviously, her cultivation was the most advanced among the people.


    The woman in black seemed to be aware that Tang Yin was looking at herself. She raised her head and looked at Tang Yin without fear.


    When you look at each other, few people dare to look at you. This woman has a lot of courage! Tang Yin gave a dark praise, and then asked, "I don''t know if this girl is..."


    "The little woman is the Witch of the village." Without the introduction of the village head, she has already answered the question first. It can be seen that the village head also has great respect for her. When she spoke, the village head also bowed slightly beside her.


    Witch? Tang Yin didn''t know what the witch did. He looked back at Cheng Jin and others. Seeing this, Yin LAN took two steps forward and explained in a low voice: "it is said that witches can communicate directly with mountain gods."


    oh Tang Yin smiled, then nodded his head gently at the woman in black. Without further words, he stepped into the mountain temple.


    As he walked inside, Tang yinbian said to the village head: "worship is different everywhere. Please give more advice on how to worship when the king comes for the first time."


    "Oh, your majesty is so polite. Kill the villain!" The village head bowed in amazement.


    "To worship the mountain god, etiquette is not important. What matters is sincerity." The woman in Black said without expression.


    Uh? Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, looked directly at the woman in black, smiled and asked, "it sounds like the witch thinks the king is dishonest?"


    "I''m afraid only the king himself knows whether he is sincere or not." Said the witch indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, ah San, ah Si and others all had the same heavy face and shouted, "bold!"


    The village head trembled and hurriedly bowed his hand to Tang Yin and said, "king, the witch is young, unfamiliar with world affairs, and I hope you will forgive me if there is any offense."


    Don''t say she is a witch. Even if she isn''t, Tang Yin won''t care more about a woman. He shook his head, said nothing more, and went into the main hall of the mountain temple.


    As soon as he came in, Tang Yin was startled by the giant statue in the main hall. This mountain statue can really be described as towering. It is seven or eight meters high, and its head is almost on the ceiling beam of the main hall.


    Take a closer look, the Mountain God holds a huge axe, his eyes are grinning, his tusks are exposed, his appearance is ferocious, but he is also made lifelike.


    What a majestic mountain god! Whether Tang Yin is sincere or not, there is a sense of respect at this time.


    The village head said in a low voice: "king, please pray with the villain!"


    "Village head, please!"


    He waved his hand to the village head. Then the village head went to the incense table in front of the Colossus, took out three incense sticks from above and handed them to Tang Yin. Then he himself picked up three sticks, lit them, stepped back three steps, knelt down respectfully, held the incense in both hands, leaned against his forehead, recited a word in his mouth, and kowtowed three times. Then he stood up and walked to the incense table, Put the incense in the censer.


    Tang Yin followed the example of the village head, but he didn''t kneel down, but bowed three times with incense, and then put the incense in his hand into the incense burner.


    He had just inserted the incense. Before he could loosen his fingers, he suddenly felt something wrong. There was a murderous spirit in the hall!

 V2.Chapter 715

    Just when Tang Yin felt something was wrong, he heard a sudden sound of the spring bouncing from the belly of the mountain god in front of him. Then, three crossbows and arrows were shot from the belly button of the mountain god, all of which were shot at Tang Yin''s face door.


    Tang Yin was standing in front of the incense table, close to the statue of the mountain god. The crossbow shot was urgent and sudden. Even he was really hard to dodge.


    Although he was alert and tried his best to avoid, he only avoided the first two crossbows and arrows. The last one really couldn''t dodge, and there was no time to cover the spirit armor. With a dull sound, he was shot straight by the arrow, and the crossbow and arrow was firmly nailed to his face.


    Tang Yin saw a crossbow and arrow in his face and fell to the ground on his back. The sudden accident shocked all the people present.


    Because it was a sacrifice to the mountain god, there were only Tang Yin, the village head and the witch in the main hall. A San a Si and others stood outside the hall. When the accident happened, they had no time to rescue them.


    Watching the king fall with an arrow, people screamed and rushed into the hall subconsciously. At this time, they heard a loud noise, followed by a violent shaking of the sky and the earth and thick smoke.


    People couldn''t stand and fell to the ground one after another. Before they got up and looked at the main hall of the mountain temple, it had collapsed. More than a dozen roof beams supporting the main hall were broken, and the roof collapsed. Even the huge mountain god statue was forcibly broken.


    When the ground stops shaking, the dust and smoke gradually dissipate. People get up from the ground and look up. If the big mountain temple is left with only ruins, broken bricks and tiles scattered all over the ground, where can Tang Yin be seen at the scene?


    For a moment, people felt cold behind their backs, and their legs and stomachs were turning. Ah San and ah Si''s eyes were immediately covered with blood. The two people roared, "King -"


    They rushed into the ruins of the main hall like crazy, desperately digging the bricks and tiles on the ground, shouting as they dug: "king? King?"


    The rest of the people also returned to their senses. Cheng Jin excited Lingling to fight a cold war, but he was calm. For the first time, he shouted to the surrounding secret arrows: "capture all the servants here for me, and none of them can run away!"


    Then, he shouted to the guard camp: "Zeng die, you immediately lead the brothers of the guard camp to surround Eyu village. Similarly, you can''t let one person go! The rest wait, follow me to rescue the king!"


    Cheng Jin ordered continuously that the hidden arrows and guard camp move together. For a moment, the mountain temple was in a mess, people shouted, horses hissed and screamed constantly.


    For the attendants in the temple, this is really a disaster from heaven. I thought that King Feng''s coming to the mountain temple to worship would make the mountain temple of Eyu mountain more famous and incense more prosperous. How could I expect such a great change to happen?


    Now not only will they suffer, I''m afraid the whole village will be overwhelmed.


    Soon, the attendants in the mountain temple and the villagers in Eyu village were all controlled by the guard camp. At the same time, the collapsed mountain god hall was also pulled away by the hidden arrow and the guard camp to search for Tang Yin.


    The mountain temple was indeed blown down, and the air at the scene was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder. You know, gunpowder was still rare at that time, and not everyone could get it. The assassination of Tang Yin with gunpowder has never happened.


    While people were removing the broken bricks and tiles layer by layer, they suddenly heard a crash on the ground, and then an arm covered with black spirit armor stretched out from under the ruins.


    Everyone present was surprised. Before they could see what was going on, they saw a sudden bulge in the ruins. Then there was another crash. Tang Yin, who was covered with a spirit armor, stood up straight from the broken bricks and tiles.


    At this time, the spirit armor on his body was not complete, but in blocks. There were spirit armor in some places and not in some places. His head was completely exposed. The whole person looked ashen and covered with blood.


    The most shocking thing was that there was a black crossbow in his mouth, which was the one that had just hit him in the head.


    It turned out that at the critical moment, Tang Yin could not dodge the crossbow coming from his back. He was forced to open his mouth and bite the last crossbow with his teeth. However, due to its impact, he also fell to the ground on his back.


    What he didn''t expect was that the assassin was still the second hand. As early as he buried a large amount of gunpowder under the mountain temple, he didn''t have time to think more and even spit out the crossbow and arrow in his mouth. Even the Reiki didn''t have time to finish all the work. The shed beam above his head had collapsed and hit him hard.


    At least more than ten places on his body were smashed to pieces, thanks to Tang Yin covering a part of the spirit armor, otherwise he would have to be pressed into meat cakes alive now. Even if there was a dark aura to protect his heart, it could not save his life.


    Tang Yin has been assassinated so many times since he became the king of the wind. It can be said that this is the most dangerous one. If his reaction is a little slower, his head will be penetrated by the crossbow on the spot. If his cultivation is a little worse, he is already a pool of meat and mud at this time.


    Seeing Tang Yin standing there shaking and red with blood, most of his clothes, the hearts of the people around him were in a ball, swarmed forward and shouted, "King..."


    Plop! Tang Yin''s body, which had just stood up, fell down straightly again. Ren smiled quickly and held Tang Yin''s body. Then he returned to his arms, quickly took out a porcelain vase, poured out a pill from it and stuffed it into Tang Yin''s mouth.


    "What medicine is it?" Ah San and ah Si''s eyes were red and stared at him.


    Ren Xiao was afraid of misunderstanding between them, so he threw the porcelain bottle directly to them and said, "it''s the heart protecting pill of Shenchi. You two should know each other."


    A San took the porcelain bottle, poured out one, put it under his nose and sniffed, and the color behind it was positive. He carefully put the pill back into the bottle, returned it to Ren Xiao respectfully, and whispered, "young master, I''m sorry..."


    Ren Xiao waved his hand, interrupted them and said, "Your Highness is badly hurt. Find the Medical Officer immediately!"


    Ah San and ah Si made a cold war. They raised their heads and shouted, "medical officer? Where is Su medical officer now?"


    As the two of them shouted, Su Yelei, Tang Yin''s personal medical officer, quickly walked over and separated the people in front of him. She walked up to Tang Yin and looked down at his injuries, some of which were smashed and some were blown. The skin and flesh around many wounds were purple and black smoke. After seeing it, her heart trembled, Said: "the king has to give first aid immediately. Go and clear a place quickly!"


    No longer dare to stay in the mountain temple. People directly pull up the curtain outside the mountain temple and set up camp on site. Then, under the command of Su Yelei, a San, a Si and others carried Tang Yin into the temporarily built camp.


    There are too many people entering the camp. In addition to ah San, ah Si, Ren Xiao, Cheng Jin, Yin LAN, Liu Zhang and others, there are many hidden arrows and the leaders of the guard camp. So many people crowded together, making it difficult for Su Yelei to turn around, let alone give first aid.


    She was not polite at all. She coaxed everyone out. Ren Xiao stayed in the camp without leaving. She said positively, "doctor Su, I also have a little research on medical skills. Staying may be helpful."


    Su Yelei glanced at him and pondered for a moment. Finally, she nodded and said, "thank you, childe." As she spoke, she cut open Tang Yin''s clothes and ordered without looking back: "young master, prepare clear water as soon as possible."


    The beautiful female medical officer was really rude to herself. Ren smiled and shook her head secretly, but she prepared several pots of clean water and put it aside according to her meaning.


    Tang Yin hasn''t suffered such a serious injury for a long time. Su Yelei''s fingers trembled involuntarily while cutting his clothes.


    At this time, Tang Yin, who seemed to be in a coma, suddenly opened her eyes, looked at her with a smile and whispered, "don''t be nervous, just a small injury."


    Su Yelei was startled by his sudden words, and the palm of her scissors trembled. She was surprised and said, "the king is not in a coma?"


    "I can stand this little injury. I was dizzy just now. I''m much better now." As Tang Yin spoke, his eyes deviated, and then looked at Ren Xiao aside. He couldn''t help asking, "what medicine did you give me just now?"


    "Heart protecting pill can condense aura and protect heart vessels." Ren Xiao has learned a wide range of medical skills. He is not "a little research", but very proficient in medical skills.


    Just now he carefully checked Tang Yin''s injury. It seems shocking, but in fact most of it is skin trauma. Even if there are injuries to muscles and bones, it''s nothing for Tang Yin''s level of dark spiritual practitioners. As long as he keeps his heart pulse intact, he''ll be fine.


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said, "the effect is good. It''s much more comfortable after taking it."


    of course. The heart protecting pill, the sacred medicine of the sacred pool, is hard to find outside. Even inside the sacred pool, there are few people who can hold the heart protecting pill. Ren Xiao took credit for it, but said calmly, "it''s just a pill. It''s not worth mentioning."


    While talking, Su Yelei has cut off all the clothes on Tang Yin, leaving only a pair of shorts.


    At this time, looking at the wounds on his body, the broken muscles and bones have grown again, and even the swelling has subsided, leaving only some wounds that have not been healed.


    It''s self-healing without medical treatment. The self-healing ability of dark spiritual practitioners is terrible. Although Su Yelei has seen Tang Yin''s self-healing ability more than once, she still feels magical and terrible even now.


    Of course, connecting and healing his broken muscles and bones also requires a lot of Reiki in Tang Yin''s body.


    Su Yelei skillfully took out the hook needle and thin and tough silk thread to sew the wound on Tang Yin.


    At this time, Ren Xiao was surprised. It was the first time he had seen such a treatment for trauma. It was incredible that he stitched the wound like sewing clothes.


    Su Yelei is now very proficient in suturing the wound. Her fingers holding the hook needle turn like flying, and the suturing of the wound is fast and precise. After all the wounds on Tang Yin are sutured, she applies special golden sore medicine, and finally bandages the wounds one by one.

 V2.Chapter 716

    After dealing with Tang Yin''s wound, Su Yelei breathed a sigh of relief, and her tight nerves relaxed. She picked up the crossbow and arrow placed aside, looked down carefully, put it in front of her nose, sniffed and muttered, "there is strong poison on the arrow."


    Tang yinen, who was half lying on his bed, said, "it''s poisonous. It''s called ''sealing the throat with blood''. This kind of poison will make people bleed continuously after injury until they lose too much blood and die. I''ve seen it before."


    "What a cruel poison." Su Yelei looked at the black arrow of the crossbow and whispered.


    Ren Xiaoze said with a smile: "it should be said that there is a clever means. First, it is shot with highly toxic crossbows and arrows, and then it is bombed with hidden gunpowder. It can be said that it is double insurance and it is impossible to prevent."


    "If I didn''t break through the cultivation, I''m afraid it would be really bad this time." Tang Yin said with narrowed eyes.


    Su Yelei put the crossbow and arrow into the tray, then walked out and said, "the generals are waiting outside. I''ll go out and inform them first to save them from worry."


    Tang Yin nodded, smiled gratefully at her and said, "Yelei, thank you very much."


    Su Yelei just picked the corners of her mouth, didn''t say much, and walked out of the camp.


    A San, a Si and others had already been impatient outside. People were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, wandering back and forth in front of the camp.


    Seeing Su Yelei coming out, people''s eyes were all bright, swarmed forward and asked, "how''s the king, doctor Su? Is the injury serious? Is there any danger..."


    Listening to the people''s questions, Su Yelei raised her hand, stopped the people''s questions first, and then said calmly, "the king has only suffered a small injury. Now he has treated the wound and it''s no big problem. Everyone can put his heart back in his stomach."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was relieved. People looked happy. They ignored Su Yelei and flocked into the camp. Su Yelei quickly raised her hand and shouted, "the king hasn''t dressed yet. You can''t go in first..."


    Her voice became smaller and smaller, because no one listened to her at the scene. She had no choice but to smile bitterly, shook her head slowly, turned away with the tray. Tang Yin is all right now. What she needs to do is to study what kind of medicine this deadly poison is, and make emergency preparations in the future.


    Inside the camp, ah San, ah Si, Cheng Jin, Yin LAN, Liu Zhang and others rushed to the bed and saw that Tang Yin''s face was pale, but glowing. People''s hearts were finally completely relieved.


    Cheng Jin zhengse said, "Your Majesty, my subordinates have carefully searched the ruins of the hall just now, but it''s strange that only one body was found."


    Tang Yin blinked and said, "is it the body of the village head?"


    Cheng Jin was stunned and asked, "how did the king know?"


    It''s easy to understand that there are explosives buried under the mountain temple. It can''t be done by outsiders. It must be done by their insiders. The village head should not dare to do so. After all, he is the head of a village. His every move is related to the lives of the whole village, so only the witch is the most suspected.


    Tang Yin was too lazy to explain this and asked Cheng Jin, "what are you going to do?"


    Cheng Jin zhengse Road: "The king is right. The body belongs to the village head, but the witch in the main hall disappeared. After careful search, my subordinates found that the interior of the mountain statue is empty. Below, there is a secret path. My subordinates speculated that the witch must have escaped along the secret path before the explosive explosion. My subordinates have sent someone to trace it. I believe there will be news back soon."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and youyou said, "it''s just a village girl. How can there be explosives? She can''t do it alone. She must have some accomplices!"


    "Yes, my subordinates think so. My subordinates have asked Zeng die to investigate the servants and villagers. Be sure to find out the thief''s accomplices." Cheng Jin replied.


    Tang Yin helped the forehead. It''s impossible for the village girl to get explosives. Can other villagers? It is very unlikely that the witch''s accomplice is a villager. His eyes coagulated and murmured, "who will do it..."


    Cheng Jin hung his head and said nothing. Yin Lan said, "Your Majesty, it could be anyone."


    Yes, anyone can! Tang Yin sighed in his heart. He has too many enemies, maybe Mo people, Huan people, an people, and even Feng people themselves.


    Seeing Tang Yin lost in thought, Yin Lan said, "but the king doesn''t have to worry. As long as you catch the witch, all questions can be solved."


    Tang Yin nodded secretly and said to Yin LAN, "go and help the secret arrow and follow the brother of the secret arrow." His implication was to use the shadow to find out the whereabouts of the witch.


    Of course Yin LAN understood what he meant and said, "yes, your majesty!" With that, she turned and walked out, and Cheng Jin immediately followed out.


    At this time, Liu Zhang finally got the opportunity to speak. He said in a deep voice, "this assassination is obviously premeditated. It is also highly suspected that he invited the king to come to worship the mountain god."


    Liu Zhang''s words reminded Tang Yin that he was right, and then he felt a headache. What heinous things he had done, how could so many people go one after another to kill himself.


    He slowly closed his eyes and said, "it''s up to you to investigate and deal with it. Try not to involve some people and don''t make too much noise." This is not a glorious thing. Tang Yin has to take into account his face.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured that you will understand how to do it." Liu Zhang answered with an arched hand, then shook his head to Bai''an, Yan Yan, Xu you and Xiong Gu, and took them away quickly.


    A good celebration of worshipping the mountain gods turned out to be such a situation. Tang Yin was also quite depressed and upset. He hastily issued orders to block the temple of eyushan mountain, and the guard of honor returned to Fenshui city.


    One day later, news from all walks of life came back.


    After strict examination, Wu Qian explained that he invited King Feng to the mountain temple of Eyu mountain because the village head of Eyu village came to him first. On the grounds of being haunted recently, he invited King Feng to pay homage to the mountain god in Eyu mountain to eliminate ghost trouble and stabilize people''s hearts.


    Wu Qian felt that what the village head said was reasonable, so he took the initiative to invite Tang Yin to come forward.


    On the other hand, the villagers of Eyu village also confirmed Wu Qian''s words. The village head did go to Wu Qian and was very excited about the arrival of Feng Wang. However, the villagers all thought it was impossible to say that the village head planned to assassinate Feng Wang.


    The village head and King Feng have no grievances, and they are very happy about the Fengjun''s capture of Fenshui city. They think it''s a happy thing that the divided modi has finally reunited. How could he plan to assassinate King Feng?


    Moreover, if the village head is really an assassin, how can he take himself in? How can there be such a stupid assassin in the world?


    After all, it seems that Wu Qian and the villagers of Eyu village are not suspected, and the final spearhead can only point at the mysterious missing witch.


    Another day later, Yin LAN finally sent back the good news. The shadow had found the whereabouts of the witch. Instead of escaping, she hid in Fenshui city.


    Who would have thought that her courage was so great that she hid under Tang Yin''s eyes. Tang Yin gives Cheng Jin the address brought back by Yin LAN and asks him to lead his brother to catch the witch.


    cut a long story short. The witch''s spirit is not weak. Even in the evening, surrounded by many secret arrow personnel, she still injured five secret arrow personnel, which was won by Cheng Jin and others.


    The captured witch didn''t say a word. Cheng Jin didn''t worry about interrogating her, so he took her directly to the city Lord''s house and handed it over to Tang Yin.


    Now, Tang Yin is injured. In the lobby of the city Lord''s residence, he lies on his side on the couch. Yin LAN is like a little servant girl, holding a fan and gently fanning Tang Yin.


    After being taken to the lobby by Cheng Jin, the witch raised her eyes and glared at Tang Yin, then raised her chin and stood without kneeling. Seeing this, Yin LAN giggled and whispered, "king, this thief woman is a hard bone."


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "people often say that the most dangerous place is the safest place. If you believe this nonsense, you are very wrong, because the most dangerous place is the most dangerous place, and 99% of it will become your burial place."


    Go! Yin LAN, who knelt on one side, almost laughed again.


    The witch was unmoved. Her big eyes still blinked and glared at Tang Yin.


    "You have a grudge against me?" Tang Yin smiled and asked curiously.


    "Yes!" The witch said coldly, "my only relative died in Shangwan."


    Tang Yin''s eyes showed a puzzled look. What does that have to do with herself?


    Without waiting for him to ask questions, the witch gritted her teeth and said, "when the wind army captured Shang Wan, he was only 16 years old." As she spoke, her eyes almost burst into flames, flames of hatred.


    Tang Yin was silent. It''s inevitable to die in a war. When you go to the battlefield, who will identify whether your opponent is half a child or an adult. If you hesitate for a moment, it''s equivalent to suicide.


    "So you''re going to kill me."


    "Yes!"


    "But instead of killing me, you killed the innocent village head." Tang Yin smiled bitterly.


    "None of the people in Eyu village are innocent. They all deserve to die." Her beautiful white face became gloomy and twisted, and her angry eyes were full of blood in the whites of her eyes, which looked terrible.


    Yin LAN didn''t know whether she was really frightened by her appearance or pretended, and subconsciously leaned against Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin patted her jade back, then looked at the Witch and remained silent. I know about the customs of Tang Yucun through the investigation of Tang Yucun.


    What is a witch? On weekdays, she is high above others and respected by others. But when the annual God worship ceremony is held, the witch has to make contact with the adult men of the whole village, and other villagers have to watch around. The whole process will be regarded as sacred, which has always been the tradition of Eyu Village.


    Tang Yin couldn''t understand such a tradition, let alone the relationship between such promiscuity and sacrificing gods. If he considered it from the standpoint of a witch, he would sympathize with her. However, this doesn''t mean that he can forgive her for what she did.

 V2.Chapter 717

    Tang Yin looked at the Witch and helped her speak her heart.


    The witch first looked at Tang Yin, then moved down slowly, stared at the bandages in his open skirt, and said in a cruel voice, "it''s a pity that she just hurt you and didn''t blow you to pieces!"


    "Bold!" Yin LAN immediately put away her smile and glared at the witch with her eyes shining.


    Tang Yin was not angry at all. He laughed on his back, broke his fingers and said, "I''ve met people who secretly fired cold arrows, poisoned hands behind their backs, stabbed openly in front of them, and rockfall, fire, poison and so on. It can be said that they emerge one after another, but you''re the first to use explosives. Ha ha -"


    Listening to his numerous assassination experiences, the witch''s face slowly became dignified. How could he laugh when so many people wanted to take his life? Was he not afraid at all?


    "Your real name is Yeyu?" Tang Yin asked as soon as he turned the conversation.


    "So what?" The witch is not surprised. The people in the village have been detained by the wind army. How can they not find out their names.


    "Night jade girl, as long as you tell who your accomplices are and where the explosives come from, I will never be difficult for you..."


    Before Tang Yin''s words were finished, the witch answered, "I''ll be ''Blessed'' with a happy way to die, won''t I?"


    "..." Tang Yin shrugged and said nothing, indicating acquiescence.


    The witch smiled and said, "yes! I can tell you who my accomplice is."


    Hearing this, the eyes of everyone present were bright and stared at her.


    "My accomplice is the Shenchi disciple. If you want revenge, go to the Shenchi to find your enemy! By the way, the explosives buried under the mountain temple and the crossbows and arrows hidden in the mountain statue were also provided by the Shenchi disciple. At that time, the Shenchi disciple hid in the mountain statue, but don''t ask me where he is now, because I don''t know. I''ve said everything I should say and want to kill me , you can do it now. "


    The witch finished her words in one breath, then closed her eyes and raised her head high, revealing a posture of doing whatever you like.


    Shenchi disciple? Everyone was surprised and looked at Ren Xiao. After all, he was the son of Shenchi. He should know what Shenchi did best.


    Ren Xiao lowered his head, shook his head slowly and said, "it''s impossible! The disciples of Shenchi will never assassinate your highness, and the adoptive father can''t allow such a thing to happen."


    The witch didn''t know Ren Xiao''s identity or who he said was his adoptive father. She scoffed at his words.


    Tang Yin slowly stirred up the corner of her mouth, pointed to Ren Xiao and said, "this is the seventh childe of Shenchi. His words should weigh much more than those of Yeyu girl!"


    Childe Shenchi? A flash of surprise flashed across the witch''s face. She immediately opened her eyes and looked at Ren with disbelief.


    You know, at that time, the status of Shenchi was too high in the eyes of ordinary people. The monarch of Shenchi existed like a God, and the childe of Shenchi was the son of God.


    Looking straight at Ren Xiao for a while, the witch slowly took back her eyes, looked at Tang Yin again and said, "no matter what childe Shenchi said, I''m telling the truth anyway. Those people really call themselves Shenchi disciples."


    After a pause, she asked back almost provocatively, "just don''t know whether the king of wind doesn''t want to believe me or can''t believe me? I think the king of wind is also worried that I''m telling the truth, because in this way, the king of wind will have to be an enemy of Shenchi."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed wildly again and said, "I don''t know how many Shenchi children died in the king''s hands. Do you think the king will be afraid of Shenchi? Since you say your accomplices are Shenchi people, report their names!"


    Don''t Tang Yin even pay attention to Shenchi? To say that she was not surprised, it was definitely a lie. Looking at the glitter in Tang Yin''s eyes, the witch shook her fist involuntarily. She didn''t turn her head and said in a cruel voice, "I don''t know their names. They didn''t say it and I didn''t ask."


    "Then you should know what they look like!" Ren Xiao, who has been silent, said.


    The witch''s feeling for Ren Xiao is very complicated. He is the son of Shenchi. She should respect him, but he is with his enemies. Maybe he is also a bird of a feather!


    She pondered for a moment and said, "they all have their faces covered. I can''t see the specific appearance, but one of them is short and fat, has a hoarse and ugly voice, and is very lecherous... He seems to be their leader."


    Ren Xiao listened carefully. When she finished, her eyes were frozen, nodded slowly and said, "I know who it is."


    Tang Yin asked, "are you really from Shenchi?"


    "Yes. According to miss Yeyu''s description, this man should be Huangfu Yucheng, the second disciple of elder Huangfu and also the nephew of elder Huangfu." As he spoke, Ren Xiao stood up, disappeared the usual smile on his face, frowned and said, "elder Huangfu is so brave. After my advice, he still wants to go his own way. I have to report it to my adoptive father." As he spoke, he bowed to Tang Yin and strode out.


    At the entrance of the lobby, Ren Xiao suddenly remembered something, took back his steps, turned back and said, "Your Highness, miss Yeyu can''t be killed now. If it''s true, I have to take her back to the Shenchi and confront the elder Huangfu face to face!"


    Tang Yin disagreed and said with a smile: "brother Ren doesn''t have to make a mountain out of a molehill like this. If Huangfu xiutai wants to trouble me, just let him come. I''m very welcome!"


    Ren Xiao stubbornly shook his head and said, "this is not only the affairs of the wind country, but also the affairs of the sacred pool. The elder Huangfu ignored the decree of his adoptive father. As an adoptive son and a childe, I can''t sit idly by. Please forgive me!" He arched his hand again.


    Tang Yin looked at Ren Xiao''s back and sighed. It''s really troublesome! It sounds that Ren Xiao is going to take Yeyu back to Shenchi. This is not a good thing. If he doesn''t go back this time, he won''t come out again.


    Night jade is insignificant and worthless. If Ren Xiao is lost because of her, he will lose a lot.


    Thinking of this, his eyes fell back on Yeyu and murmured, "you still have to die, and you have to die quickly!" Before Ren smiles back to the holy pool.


    Cheng Jin understood Tang Yin''s meaning, went to Yeyu and stepped in and said, "king, give her to your subordinates first! Some things, your subordinates still want to examine her carefully."


    Tang Yin and Cheng Jin are so familiar with each other that they naturally understand the meaning of his words. This is to help themselves do dirty work again. He nodded and replied, "well, take her!"


    "My subordinates leave!" Cheng Jin clasps Ye Yu''s arm and pulls her out of the lobby.


    "What trouble!" After Cheng Jin took Yeyu away, Tang Yin lay flat on the soft collapse and muttered vaguely.


    Yin LAN bit her lips, as if she had made a great determination, and said softly, "in fact, the king doesn''t need to offend Huangfu xiutai for a Jiang Banxue. Even if the king is not afraid of him, having such an enemy is a big trouble after all. Besides, the king doesn''t like Jiang Banxue, so it''s better to send her back..."


    Before she finished her words, she stopped her voice under Tang Yin''s direct eyes, like a child who did something wrong, and slowly lowered her head. Tang Yin''s fierce eyes gradually softened and raised her hand to hold Yin Lan''s small chin, Said with a smile: "It''s easy to send back Jiang Banxue and please Huangfu xiutai, but it will lose the face of Fengguo. It''s tantamount to saying to the world that Fengguo and I are afraid of his Huangfu xiutai and its holy pool. In addition, Jiang Banxue can also be used as an example to set an example for those who are unwilling to stay in the holy pool but are forced to stay in the holy pool and let them know that Fengguo is worthy of their reliance and more worthy of him We believe that we will not betray them under the pressure of Shenchi like other countries. "


    Tang Yin gently rubbed Yin Lan''s cheeks with the belly of his thumb, but looked away and said with a cold smile: "on the surface, I''m fighting against Huangfu xiutai. In fact, it''s just a look. There''s only one purpose to attract Shenchi talents and make Shenchi people available to me."


    Yin Lan''s small mouth opened wider and wider. She never thought of this, and she didn''t know that the king thought so far. Stunned for a while, she leaned over and said, "my subordinates don''t know the king''s foresight and misunderstood the king. Please forgive me."


    "I can''t bear to punish you." Without you, who will be my secretary! Tang Yin smiled back and said, "help me up."


    "The king is hurt. It''s better not to move."


    "I''ve been lying in bed for two days and my bones are going to rust." Tang Yin hurriedly waved to Yin LAN. The latter had no choice but to gently help him up.


    At this time, ah San suddenly came in with a big step from the outside, holding a wax sealed letter in his hand. He came to Tang Yin and whispered, "king, there is an emergency report from the front."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin doubted, then shook his head to Yin LAN who helped him and said, "read."


    Yin LAN carefully released Tang Yin. Seeing that he could stand firm, she took the letter, broke the wax seal on it, and opened the letter. Her face changed.


    "Read!" Tang Yin is trying to move forward to see how his injury recovers. He doesn''t look back.


    After swallowing his saliva, Yin LAN first looked at ah San, while the rear whispered: "a letter was sent from the front. Our army was defeated in the attack in Tiantu County, and general Zhan Hu was seriously injured. Now he has been sent back to Gurao County... Rest!"


    "What?" Tang Yin turned back in disbelief and Zhan Hu was seriously injured. How is this possible?


    The generals of Anguo, who can hurt the War Tiger? How did Wu Ying and Qi Heng unify the army? If it weren''t for their mistakes, Zhan Hu couldn''t have been hurt in the hands of an Jun.


    Tang Yin limped to Yin LAN, grabbed the war report in her hand and looked down. There were only a few numbers on it, which was the same as what Yin LAN had just read.

 V2.Chapter 718

    "Idiot! Idiot! Waste!" Tang Yin scolded three times and threw the war report to the ground.


    Yin LAN hurriedly held him and gently advised him, "the king''s injury is not healed, so it''s not suitable to be angry."


    "Even if a beggar on the roadside is the commander, it is better than them!" Tang Yin turned back and said to ah San, "I want to see the detailed war report!"


    "The detailed report should arrive later." Ah San whispered. Now that the briefing has arrived, the detailed report will be soon.


    Ah San was right. After about an hour, the detailed report came in triplicate, which was sent back by three carrier pigeons separately. It can be seen that the front side is also afraid of losing the war report. For the sake of insurance, it is in triplicate.


    In the detailed war report, the content is very detailed. Wu Ying, who wrote the war report, explained in detail how her own attack was frustrated.


    When attacking, the troops directly under the army are divided into three routes. Qi Heng mainly attacks the Middle Road, Zhan Hu mainly attacks the east wing, Jiang Fan mainly attacks the west wing, and Wu Ying sits in the middle army and commands the overall situation.


    On the whole, the direct subordinate army adopts the strategy of three-way attack, in which there is both truth and fiction, and there is no problem in tactics.


    During the war, the Angolan army''s resistance was very tenacious, and the trench was also used to the extreme by the Angolan army, and the directly subordinate army suffered no small losses in the process of propulsion. Because of the heavy casualties of his officers and men, Qi Heng completely killed red eyes at that time and led the Middle Route Army to rush forward and kill fiercely. His mission was to feint, but under his leadership, the direct subordinate army of the middle road became a real attack and was deeply inserted into the depth of the security forces camp. As a result, the army directly under the middle road was besieged.


    With Qi Heng''s force, he wanted to break through the encirclement. Almost no one in the security forces could stop him. But the accident happened just at this time. Two highly skilled generals were suddenly killed in the security forces. One of them took Qi Heng and the other directly entered the army directly under the Middle Road. With their presence, the situation of the army directly under the middle road suddenly turned downward, Qi Heng was beaten by the other party without fighting back, and the soldiers below were also seriously injured.


    The East-West army and the Land Rover army that are in danger will arrive in time.


    However, at the end of the battle, Zhan Hu and Jiang Fan fought against the two mysterious security generals. As a result, Jiang Fan was slightly injured and Zhan Hu was seriously injured. If Jiang Fan and the soldiers below didn''t fight hard, Zhan Hu would have to explain to the enemy.


    In this battle, Feng Jun was defeated, with more than 20000 dead and countless wounded. Zhan Hu finally saved his life after first aid, but it was difficult to recover in a short time. Wu Ying had to send him back to the rear and recuperate quietly.


    As for the two mysterious security generals, they were confessed by the captured security Army prisoners that they were Shenchi disciples hired by security army commander Cui Tu and were said to be disciples of Huangfu xiutai.


    After carefully reading the war report, Tang Yin couldn''t scold anything. The ANN army has the advantage of time, place and people, but its own Ninth Army is completely useless. In this war, the directly subordinate army plays less and more, and it is also the main attacking party. It is not easy to fight. However, the ANN army even hired two disciples of Huangfu xiutai. It is understandable that the war is disadvantageous.


    What a Huangfu show platform. He really takes a two pronged approach to himself. While sending his disciples to assassinate himself secretly, he also sent his disciples to help an Jun. it is obvious that he has made up his mind to fight against himself.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yin subconsciously narrowed her eyes and clenched her fist.


    "King!" At this time, Cheng Jin came in from the outside. Beside him, he also followed Ren Xiao who had gone back and forth.


    Tang Yin put down the war report, looked at him and asked, "what''s up?"


    Cheng Jin looked at Ren and smiled. He arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, childe Ren insists on taking the night jade from his subordinates..."


    Before his voice fell, Ren Xiao smiled and said, "I have to confirm whether what miss Yeyu said is true or false. Please forgive me, your highness."


    Tang Yin said, "brother Ren, first look at the war report just coming back from the front." As he spoke, he handed the war report to Ren Xiao.


    Ren Xiao took it, looked down for a moment, and his eyebrows wrinkled slowly. Tang Yin said, "even if you don''t bring Yeyu back to the Shenchi, you can see the mind of Huangfu show stage now."


    First he nodded, then he shook his head and said, "in the holy pool, it is only stipulated that the elder cannot be employed by other countries, but it is not stipulated that the elder''s disciples are not allowed to be employed by other countries, although there is no such precedent before."


    Those Shenchi people who can become elders'' disciples are either arrogant and arrogant, or they are crazy about Lingwu. How can they be employed? It can be seen from it that Huangfu xiutai is indeed playing tricks in secret, but he can''t be punished according to the law and ban of Shenchi.


    "Just now, I have sent a message to my adoptive father and reported to my adoptive father about Huangfu xiutai driving his disciples to assassinate his highness. I believe my adoptive father''s message will come back soon. At that time, I will take miss Yeyu back to the Shenchi and make it clear with the elder Huangfu in front of my adoptive father!" Ren Xiaozheng said.


    After all, I still want to go back to the holy pool! Tang Yin turned his mind and said, "good, good, good! However, before Guanghan listens to the reply, we should go to Tiantu county and meet the two masters of Huangfu show platform for a while!"


    When he spoke, Tang Yin''s eyes glittered with brilliance, and his murderous spirit naturally showed.


    Ren Xiao pondered for a moment, nodded, arched his hand and said, "at that time, I hope your highness can let me persuade first. If it''s really good advice and hard to persuade the damn ghost, I''ll try my best."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin held his belly and said with a sneer, "if he and I don''t listen to advice, it can only be used to fill my stomach. The flowers planted by senior brother should also bear fruit on Junior brother!"


    Huangfu Yucheng almost blew himself up and spent a lot of his aura to repair the broken muscles and bones. It''s perfect to use his two younger martial brothers to restore aura. The thought deepened the smile on his face.


    Ren smiled and sighed, saying in his heart: do your best and listen to fate!


    The war ahead was unfavorable. Tang Yin gave up and continued to recuperate in Fenshui city. He took the new army south and entered Tiantu county. Another reason why he left so quickly was that he didn''t want Ren Xiao to receive a reply from Shenchi, so as to keep him with him.


    As for Yeyu, Tang Yin was no longer in a hurry to get rid of her, so he left her with Ren Xiao. Anyway, Ren Xiao took care of her and let her have three heads and six arms. Don''t want to make trouble again.


    Talk less. Tang Yin led the new army into Tiantu County for five days and finally joined the direct army and the Ninth Army.


    These days, the directly subordinate army has not fought again. Of course, the Anjun dare not counter attack. After all, the covetous Ninth Army is still there. Taking the initiative to fight and leaving the ditch is tantamount to seeking death.


    When Wu Ying and Qi Heng, the direct subordinates and the ninth army generals, led by Wu Ying and Qi Heng, saw Tang Yin, they were like defeated cocks, all drooping their heads, standing with their hands down and silent.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin felt angry and funny. He suppressed his anger and asked suspiciously, "are you here to mourn for me?"


    When the generals heard the speech, they all trembled, bent their knees and knelt down, and said in unison, "the end will not dare!"


    "Then what are you doing standing in front of me with sad faces? Do you want to burn incense?"


    Tang Yin stood up, stretched out his arms and kicked his legs. He felt that most of the injury had recovered, and there was no serious harm. He nodded secretly. With a reborn body, his self-healing speed was as fast as that of a newborn.


    He continued: "tomorrow, continue to attack the enemy array. I''ll personally supervise the war. Let''s see what ability the Anjun has to hurt the general of our country!"


    Qi Heng hurriedly said: "tell the king that an Jun is not worried. The trouble is the two Shenchi masters. They have deep cultivation and exquisite spirit and martial arts, which are very difficult to deal with..."


    "Why, is general Qi afraid?" Tang Yin raised her mouth and asked with a smile.


    After shaking horizontally, he arched his hands and replied: "the end will not be afraid. If we fight again tomorrow, the end will still be willing to be a pioneer and take the lead!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yin put away his smile, glared at him fiercely, and said in a deep voice, "if only two Shenchi disciples can scare you down, you don''t have to stay in the army and go home to farm."


    After a pause, he said again: "I will deal with the two Shenchi disciples in the World War I tomorrow. You just rush into the array to kill the enemy and cut off Cui Tu''s head. If you can''t break the enemy array again, your head should be cut off by me."


    Hearing this, not only Wu Ying, Qi Heng and Jiang Fan will kneel down again, but also Liu Zhang, Bai an, Yan Yan, Xu you and Xiong Gu of the new Legion will kneel down together. They all said in unison: "in the first war tomorrow, at the end of the war, they will swear to cut Cui Tu''s head and wipe out the enemy!"


    "Well, that''s what I''m talking about! Go back and prepare first."


    "I will leave at the end!" Everyone got up and withdrew from the camp.


    As soon as they left the front foot, Tang Yin patted Ren Xiao on the shoulder, shook his head and said, "go, accompany me to the camp of quietly installing the army. I was too hasty to see it carefully just now."


    Ren Xiao couldn''t help but be happy. Tang Yin was full of confidence when he just boosted the morale of his soldiers. It turned out that he had no bottom in his heart!


    He accompanied Tang Yin with a-san-a-si and Yin LAN to the outside of the camp, mounted a war horse and quickly went to the direction of the Anjun camp.


    When they came to the place where the ditch was embedded, Tang Yin and others stopped moving forward and looked up into the distance. There was a large area of an army camp defense, which could not see the edge at a glance. Take a closer look at the an army camp. The ditch was embedded vertically and horizontally, and the walls were covered with an army soldiers and an army flag. It can be said that the flag was clear, the soldiers were like a forest, and the defense was solid and tight, Like an iron bucket.


    Ren Xiao and Yin LAN have never seen such a big formation before. They can''t help but take a breath and wonder in their hearts. Can they really fight down?


    Tang Yin looked at them with a smile and said with a slow sneer: "hum, an Jun, what a big formation... However, it seems strong, but it is actually strong from outside and weak at one blow. Wait and see, and let it disappear in the conversation and laughter tomorrow!"


    As he spoke, he turned his horse''s head, walked back, raised his hand and said, "back to camp."

 V2.Chapter 719

    Tang Yin said that the security forces are strong in the outside and weak in the middle. In his opinion, the formation of the security forces is too big to exceed the actual control ability of the security forces.


    Such a large camp array, with so many ditches and walls, can play a good defensive role and block the enemy, but it also blocks the Anjun itself.


    Once one place is broken through, the security forces in other places can''t do rapid reinforcement at all.


    Fighting in such a battalion array is like fighting on their own. Although the troops are numerous, they can not be united together. In a battle, as long as their own side has an elite force that can break in, they can directly take the middle army of the an army.


    Take the last confrontation as an example. If the two disciples of Huangfu xiutai didn''t come out to stop Qi Heng and let him lead his army into the depths of an Jun camp array, an Jun would not be able to deal with it.


    Tang Yin can now be regarded as a "veteran" who has been on the battlefield for a long time. What are the advantages and weaknesses of the enemy''s array? He only needs to make an inspection to judge the general situation.


    After returning to the camp, Tang Yin went back to his camp to rest. The next morning, Tang Yin raised the account, summoned all the generals and began to arrange troops.


    His tactics are as like as two peas in the original dance, and the same is the three way of the soldiers, and they are attacked by three sides. However, none of them has been attacking.


    He made Jiang Fan the vanguard on the left, commanded 30000 troops directly under him, attacked the right side of the enemy''s array, made Qi Heng the vanguard on the right, led 30000 troops directly under him to attack the left side of the enemy''s array, and made Liu Zhang''s new army the middle army, advancing from the front and attacking the enemy''s array.


    Tang Yin gave the order in one breath and immediately announced that the whole army would go to war.


    Under Tang Yin''s dispatch and order, another strong attack by the Feng army kicked off.


    With the thunder of war drums, the new army, as the Middle Route Army, took the lead in blowing the horn of attack. Liu Zhang ordered that all the army''s stone throwers and broken city crossbows should be placed in front of the array to attack the security forces'' defense to the greatest extent.


    Soon, the riprap machine and broken city crossbow of the wind army began to launch together. The stone bullets were sent to the sky whistling, and then fell from the air whistling, and hit the wall. The earth debris flew sideways and screamed constantly.


    The crossbow and arrow of the broken city crossbow almost ignore the barrier of the wall. With one arrow, it can often nail a big round hole in the wall, and the people with armor of the Anjun company hiding behind the wall are directly smashed.


    With the continuous attack of riprap machines and broken city crossbows, the front defense of the camp was full of holes. At this time, Liu Zhang ordered the whole army to advance. As the commander-in-chief, he didn''t stay behind and press the formation, but followed the soldiers below to advance together.


    Liu Zhang is not a literary general. He was born in an orthodox Lingwu college. He also has strong Lingwu and cultivation. When fighting, he often takes the lead and is at the forefront. Besides, now Tang Yin personally supervises the war, he has to work hard.


    When the advancing wind force fully entered the trench embedded place, the counterattack against the Angolan army also began, using the same riprap machine, the same broken city crossbow and broken army crossbow, and continuously suppressing the advance of the wind force with stone bullets and crossbows.


    The large weapons of both sides come and go, stone bullets and crossbows shuttle constantly over people''s heads, and the screams and screams of soldiers from time to time come from both sides of the battlefield.


    At the beginning, the advance of the wind army is still very calm. When crossing the trench, the soldiers can jump in first and then climb up slowly. However, after the an army makes a comprehensive counterattack, the speed of the wind army''s breakthrough also accelerates. People have no time to jump into the trench. They directly lay the ladder on it and use the ladder as a bridge.


    The closer they are to the Anjun camp array, the more ferocious the Anjun counterattack becomes. When the leading army of the wind army is a hundred steps away from the Anjun camp array, the Anjun arrow array also comes.


    The dense arrows flashed in the air, like a cloud, and then fell head-on in the wind army camp. The wind soldiers who rushed forward on the ladder fell to the ground in groups. Many people fell into the ditch from the ladder like hedgehogs.


    Due to the large number of dead and wounded soldiers, gradually, the ditch embedded area where the arrows were shot has been filled with the corpses of the wind army, and the soldiers behind can run directly over the corpses. When a regiment went up and withdrew, there were less than a thousand people.


    Liu Zhang, who had never experienced such a bloody battle before, turned red and shouted at Xiong Gu: "Xiong Gu, you go up and open a hole in the enemy''s camp array for me first!"


    Without saying anything, Xiong Gu picked up the spirit knife and ran out. Along the way, he didn''t remember how many arrows he had received and how many arrows he had been shot. When he rushed to the first wall, his spirit armor was full of cracks.


    He roared in front of the wall and put all his strength into the wall. Before inserting the spirit knife into the wall, he heard a flutter. The whole spirit knife almost disappeared into the wall, leaving only a knife handle exposed. At the same time, there was a scream of a soldier an behind the wall.


    Xionggu jumped up and stepped on the knife handle on the earth wall with his toes. He jumped up again. People were already standing on the earth wall. The an army behind the earth wall was startled, and the archers raised their bows and arrows one after another.


    But before they could shoot their arrows, bear Valley flew down from the earth wall.


    Plop! Xiong Gu, who fell into the crowd, knocked down several Anjun at once. Without stopping for a moment, he immediately turned over and stood up from the ground, grabbed a long gun and stabbed out at the surrounding Anjun.


    For a time, there were cries from behind the wall, and blood arrows were sprayed into the air from time to time. By disrupting the enemy behind the wall in Xionggu, Sergeant Feng climbed up one after another along the ladder. Then he jumped off the wall and fought with the an army behind the wall.


    The wind troops who kill red eyes are extremely ferocious. They are like bloodthirsty beasts. Even if the enemy has been scared to drop their weapons and kneel down to beg for mercy, they will not hesitate to raise their weapons and give the other party the deadliest blow.


    An Jun is not suitable for close combat. Moreover, the opponent is still a wind army who is good at close combat!


    Seeing that a large number of Fengjun troops had been killed in front of us, the remaining Anjun soldiers gave up resistance and began to turn around and run back one after another.


    How could Xionggu miss such an opportunity to lead the wind army to pursue and kill, and use the fleeing an army as a shield to kill the enemy''s second wall.


    As Tang Yin predicted, the battalion array of the Angolan army was too large and the fortifications were too perfect, which effectively blocked the enemy''s attack and their own mutual reinforcement at the same time.


    At this time, Xiong Gu led the wind army to break through this section of the security army''s wall, but the security forces on both sides could not rush to reinforcements at the first time. When the reinforcements arrived, the wall here had been completely occupied by the wind army, and the security army who finally ran over was beaten back by the wind army.


    Let''s talk about Xiong Gu. He ignored the enemy forces on the left and right sides and made every effort to hunt down the Angolan army deserters. When the Angolan army deserters fled to the second wall, he also rushed up.


    The Angolan army here also dared not fight hand to hand with the wind army, and ran back together with the Angolan army that had just been defeated.


    Xiong Gu didn''t remember how many walls he had broken through when he chased and killed the fleeing Anjun. When he realized that his breakthrough seemed too deep, he looked up and saw the high Anjun handsome flag in front of him.


    Yo! I hit the enemy near the Chinese Army! Even bear valley was surprised to realize this.


    He cheered up, looked at the exhausted Sergeant Feng behind him, and shouted, "brothers, the enemy''s middle army is right ahead. Let''s go in with me and cut off the head of the enemy commander!"


    "Kill -" in the dictionary of the wind army, there is never the word "fear of formation". As long as the main general dares to rush forward, they dare to follow together, even if the enemy in front is more and stronger.


    Xiong Gu nodded, threw away the broken spear in his hand, picked up a sword with good steel mouth, shook his hand to make it smart, and then without delay, led a dry wind army to the commander-in-chief flag of an army in front.


    Just then, an army came to the front. The leader was a tall and burly general with a white spirit armor, a blood red cloak on his back and a long spirit gun in his hand. He looked powerful and majestic.


    Oh! Xionggu secretly laughed. It turned out that an Jun didn''t run away when they met. There were others who dared to fight. He rushed forward several steps and shouted, "come and pass the name!"


    "I''m Suyang of Anguo!" While talking, Naan will run to bear Valley, raise his gun and smash it. Xionggu sneered: "never heard of it!" At the same time, he raised the spirit sword in his hand and forced the other party''s spirit gun.


    Clang!


    With a crisp sound, Xiong Gu withdrew from three strides by Su Yang''s powerful shot, and his arms were as numb as electricity.


    How strong this man is! He was shocked, put away his contempt, shook his swollen and numb arm, and swung his sword to fight with Su Yang.


    Su Yang is one of the few strong generals in Anguo. He is brave and good at fighting. He has strong spirit and martial arts. Xiong Gu has been struggling with him after only standing with him for more than ten rounds.


    Just as the two of them came and went, and did not give in to each other, another general came out of the an army. This is another strong general of the an country, Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was included in the fierce general, which was somewhat far fetched. His strength was not close combat, but his superb arrow technique.


    Seeing that Su Yang and a member of the wind were fighting each other, he turned his eyes, took off the steel bow on his shoulder, and pulled out a steel arrow from the arrow pot behind his shoulder. With the spirit dispersed, the steel bow and the steel arrow were reified. Then he twisted the bow and arrow, aimed at the bear Valley on the battlefield, and shot an arrow.


    Almost at the same time when the arrow and bow rang, someone in the rear of the wind army shouted: "bear Valley, be careful -"


    Hearing the cry, Xiong Gu, who is fighting with Su Yang, has realized that it is bad, but the spirit arrow shot by Qin Feng has flown close to him.


    Xiong Gu was shocked and instinctively pressed down the spirit sword in his hand to block the cold arrow. His spirit sword touched the cold arrow, but it just missed the direction of the cold arrow. There was a dull sound in his ears. The spirit arrow shot by Qin Feng was nailed to Xiong Gu''s thigh.


    The latter, with a dull hum, withdrew from the three strides involuntarily. But before he could stand firm, Su Yang''s spirit gun had swept to him.

 V2.Chapter 720

    Pop! Su Yang''s spirit gun was hitting Xiong Gu''s chest. With a harsh and crisp sound, the spirit armor in Xiong Gu''s chest was broken, and the fragments bounced high and turned into a cloud of fog in the air.


    At the same time, Xiong Gu''s huge body bounced up more than two meters and flew backward. Just before he fell to the ground, a figure flashed over and hugged his body.


    The one who rushed over was not someone else. It was Bai an. Behind her, he quickly followed a man, Yan Yan.


    Bai''an gently put down the bear Valley and looked down again. The latter''s face was like dust, his eyes were closed, and his nose was bleeding. He was unconscious.


    She subconsciously clenched her silver teeth, clenched her fist, looked up and glared forward. Su Yang was standing in front of the two armies. Qin Feng, who had just fired a cold arrow, came out and stood side by side with Su Yang.


    She stood up slowly, raised the spirit knife in her hand, pointed to Su Yang in the distance and shouted, "I want your head!"


    While talking, she leaned forward and rushed up like lightning. Afraid of her loss, Yan Yan immediately followed and fought with Bai an against two generals Su Yang and Qin Feng.


    Bai''an''s Lingwu is a bit higher than Xiong Gu. She and Su Yang stand together. They fight equally and fight inextricably.


    Yan Yan''s Lingwu is not lower than Bai an, and even better than Bai an. Qin Feng fought with him more hard. After only 20 rounds, it was full of danger.


    Seeing Bai an and Yan Yan, who are determined to avenge Xiong Gu, become more and more brave, Su Yang and Qin Feng are dwarfed. At this time, the an army camp points to the left and right, and two people come out of them.


    The two men didn''t wear helmets and loose armour. They only wore loose civilian clothes and hung gorgeous and exquisite swords under their waist. They looked like two Rangers. They didn''t fit in with the surrounding an army with bright helmets.


    They looked at the battlefield for a moment, then looked at each other and smiled. One of them stepped forward and shouted, "general Su and general Qin, come back quickly and fight for my brother!"


    Hearing the shouting, Su Yang and Qin Feng both made a virtual move and jumped out of the circle. They glared at Bai''an and Yan Yan fiercely, and said in the same voice, "you and I will fight later!" With that, they both returned to the security camp.


    Bai''an and Yan Yan have the upper hand. Where are you willing to let them go back.


    The two looked at each other, and then went all out to chase them. Before they got close to Su Yang and Qin Feng, the two middle-aged men in civilian clothes came forward. They waved a sword at the same time and picked Bai an and Yan Yan respectively.


    A quick sword was whispered in my heart! Bai and Yan quickly parried. With the clatter and clatter, their forward figures were forcibly returned by the two swords.


    Ah? Bai''an and Yan Yan were both surprised. What a profound cultivation!


    These two middle-aged people dressed in casual clothes are two disciples of Huangfu xiutai, LV Yong and ye Zhuo.


    The two of them stood still in front of Bai''an and Yan Yan with a sneer. LV Yong looked up and down at Bai''an opposite. He said with a smile: "I can''t see it. It''s a woman, but I don''t know how she looks with such a tall and strong figure!"


    "Then take her down and have a look." Ye Zhuo said expressionless.


    Listening to their harsh words, Bai an''s face was ugly, and the Phoenix eyes exposed outside the spirit armor were about to burst out fire. Yan Yan was also furious, and the palm of his hand holding the spirit gun rattled.


    Bai''an was the first to move. The spirit knife swept out and took LV Yong''s neck. At the same time, Yan Yan also stabbed Ye Zhuo three times.


    LV Yong and ye Zhuo fought calmly. In their eyes, Bai an and Yan Yan''s Lingwu were fairly good, but they were barely good. Compared with them, they were not at the same level at all.


    During the war, they were like cats playing with mice. They could also talk and laugh from time to time. It seemed that the more they annoyed each other, the happier they would be.


    When Bai''an and Yan Yan were teased by each other, suddenly someone in the Fengjun crowd said with a smile: "Lv Yong and ye Zhuo, you two teased the two young students. It''s really beneath your dignity!"


    Hearing this, LV Yong and ye Zhuo were shocked. They both picked out of the battlefield and then looked up.


    I saw a man slowly walking out of the wind army. He was about 30 years old, medium build, handsome and smiling. He looked kind and harmless.


    Seeing this man clearly, they couldn''t help but take a breath and blurted out, "childe?"


    It was Ren Xiao who came out of Feng Jun. He said with a smile: "Lv Yong and ye Zhuo, you two are also dignified people in the Shenchi. Why go to the muddy water between the two countries? Listen to me and go back to the Shenchi quickly!"


    "This..." Lv Yong and ye Zhuo looked at each other and hung their heads. It''s reasonable to say that the two of them should obey the childe''s words. However, it''s the master''s order to come here to help the an army. Now the master hasn''t spoken, how dare they go back without permission?


    After pondering for a while, LV Yong arched his hand and said, "young master, please forgive me for being difficult to obey! Younger martial brother ye and I have accepted the silver of Anguo and are now employed by Anguo. Now if huishenchi is not trustworthy to Anguo, it will also lose the reputation of our Shenchi."


    Ren smiled and frowned secretly, but his tone was still very gentle. He said softly, "how much money you two have received from Anguo is up to them."


    "But the money we collected at the beginning has been spent by us." LV Yong didn''t know how to refuse Ren Xiao, so he had to lie to get through.


    "How much money can I repay?" Ren Xiao asked with a smile.


    "This..." Lv Yong arched his hands with a look of embarrassment. "How dare you bother the childe?"


    Ren Xiao still wanted to talk. At this time, Tang Yin slowly walked out of the crowd, came to Ren Xiao and said leisurely, "brother Ren, since people have made up their mind to help an Jun to the end, no matter how much you say, people can''t listen!"


    While talking, he also happily winked at Ren Xiao. The implication was that this was a good advice. It was difficult to persuade the damn ghost. It was going to rain, my mother wanted to marry, and LV Yong and ye Zhuo wanted to die. There was no way for anyone.


    Alas! Ren Xiao sighed helplessly in his heart. He nodded, stopped talking and turned away.


    "Childe......" Lv Yong also wanted to stop Ren Xiao and explain to him again, but Tang Yin stood between them with a smile and blocked his sight. LV Yong looked up and down at Tang Yin and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Get out of the way!"


    "It''s ridiculous to dare to be the enemy of the wind army without even knowing me." Tang Yin said with a smile. Then he looked down and looked around. He saw a steel knife not far away. He walked forward to pick it up and waved it with his hand. It was a little lighter, but he felt it could still be used.


    He calmly spiritualized the steel knife, and then slowly covered the spirit armor, which was completely a leisurely posture.


    Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to himself at all, and it seemed that he was going to fight against himself with the weapons he picked up casually, LV Yong was very angry. His eyes shone brightly, gritted his teeth and said in a cruel voice: "you want to die!"


    "It''s not me, but your excellency, look at the knife!"


    Before Tang Yin''s voice fell, he suddenly stamped on the ground with one foot. With a dull sound, the ground was forced out of a pit by him. At the same time, he shot out like an arrow off the string. In an instant, he came to LV Yong and waved his arm as a heavy blow.


    LV Yong snorted coldly and raised his sword to parry.


    Clang - this deafening collision of iron tools was like thunder in the clear sky. LV Yong felt that he was not holding a spirit knife, but more like blocking a collapsed mountain.


    He felt his body lower and looked down. His legs had fallen into the soil.


    "Ah!" LV Yong shouted angrily and tried his best to open Tang Yin''s steel knife. Then his other hand suddenly patted the ground, and people jumped out of the pit. Then he returned his hand and slashed Tang Yin''s neck.


    Tang Yin leaned back, flashed the edge of the other party, kicked out with one foot and hooked his toe to LV Yong''s sword wrist.


    What a strange trick! LV Yong was shocked and hurriedly took back his arm. Tang Yin''s waist was like a spring. It was originally tilted back. In the blink of an eye, it bounced back, leaned forward, and the steel knife fell down again.


    With the experience of last time, LV Yong knew that his opponent had deep cultivation and was never inferior to himself. This time, he used all his strength, held the sword in both hands and took Tang Yin''s heavy chop.


    Unexpectedly, seeing the other party''s heavy knife cut down, there was no collision. The spirit knife directly penetrated his spirit sword.


    No, it''s a remnant! When LV Yong realized that it was bad, Tang Yin had cast a shadow to flash behind him. The spirit sword attached a dark fire and fiercely inserted it into his back heart.


    Someone else would certainly not be able to catch Tang Yin''s fatal blow, but LV Yong is a pro disciple of Huangfu show. He not only has deep cultivation, but also has an amazing response. At the moment of crisis, he didn''t think about it and fell forward on the spot.


    Sand! The spirit sword burning the dark fire swept over his back, and the dark fire burned a dent in the spirit armor on his back.


    "Inner sect spiritual cultivator of the dark department? Are you Tang Yin?" LV Yong, who rolled out, looked at the black flame on Tang Yinling''s knife and was startled into a cold sweat.


    "Hey, hey!" Tang Yin smiled strangely and didn''t answer. He rushed forward again with a knife, Shua, Shua, Shua. This time he made three knives in a row and swept LV Yong up, middle and down.


    LV Yong took up the spirit of 12 points and fought with all his strength. His moves became cruel and fast. All his moves ran to the key of Tang Yin.


    He knew that Tang Yin and the master had a holiday, and it was rare to meet Tang Yin himself. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity. He wanted to kill Tang Yin under the sword and vent this evil spirit for the master.


    LV Yong, who uses his true skills, knows very well that the sand and stones around him seem to blow a whirlwind around him. At the same time, ye Zhuo, who is watching the battle, also exudes spiritual pressure to help LV Yong and help him limit the drift of Tang Yin''s shadow.


    They come and go on the court, and their moves are as fast as stone fire and lightning, but for the people outside the field, they can''t see anything. The dust on the field completely blocks the figures of Tang Yin and LV Yong.

 V2.Chapter 721

    Boom! There was a dull noise in the middle of the battlefield. Then, LV Yong''s figure bounced out of the sand and fog, followed by Tang Yin.


    LV Yong was still in the air. Tang Yin was like an arrow. He rushed over him in an instant, pressed LV Yong''s face door with one hand and tried his best to drop a thousand pounds.


    Boom! There was another dull sound, and their figures fell sharply to the ground from mid air. With their great strength and fierce inertia, they smashed the ground into a big pit.


    Looking at the two of them, Tang Yin knelt on one knee and pressed one hand on LV Yong''s face. The latter was lying at the bottom of the pit. It was obvious that he was a little confused by the force of the fall.


    Tang Yin grabbed the palm of his face and slowly retracted. The spirit armor was pinched by him and rattled without warning. With his violent drink and lifting his arm up, he heard a crisp click. The whole spirit armor on LV Yong''s face was grabbed by him.


    "Ah -" Lu Yong, who recovered from dizziness, shouted. He lifted his legs and clamped Tang Yin''s neck with his ankles like scissors. Then he threw Tang Yin outward with all his strength. Tang Yin''s body immediately flew out of the pit and bounced five meters away.


    Taking advantage of the gap to throw Tang Yin out, LV Yong struggled to get up from the ground. He had just stood firm and had not had time to take a breath. Tang Yin, who had just been thrown out by him, reflected back and hit his chest and abdomen with both fists.


    LV Yong made a strange cry and flew out upside down. At this time, he was still in the pit, and his upside down body also made a big dent of more than three meters on the ground.


    When he stopped, the man was almost buried in the soil. Before he stood up, a blood arrow shot out of the mound.


    Seeing that LV Yong was injured, ye Zhuo, who was watching the war, couldn''t see it anymore. He shouted angrily and flew to Tang Yin. The spirit sword in his hand flashed thousands of rays. For a moment, it seemed to turn into hundreds of silver snakes, flying and circling in the air and enveloping Tang Yin.


    Ye Zhuo was not polite at all. When he came up, he used his assassin''s mace - the spirit change of soldiers, and wanted to kill Tang Yin under the sword.


    At this time, the weapon in Tang Yin''s hand has been broken in the fight with LV Yong. Now he is barehanded. Seeing the spirit of the other party''s soldiers attack everywhere, he can''t dodge or parry.


    However, Tang Yin''s response to the emergency was faster than expected. Under the huge spiritual pressure, he couldn''t use the shadow to drift. He directly ran out with extraordinary body method and explosive power. Three steps into two steps, came to LV Yong, who couldn''t afford to be injured, grabbed it in the mound with one hand and pulled it out. Then, he turned around and used LV Yong as his shield, Meet the spirit change of the flying soldiers.


    Ye Zhuo could see clearly, and his face suddenly changed. If he continued to change the spirit of the soldier, even if he could kill Tang Yin, his senior brother would certainly not survive. At the critical moment, ye Zhuo had no time to think more and shouted, "go back!"


    With his words, thousands of silver snakes closed in the air and turned into a spirit sword again. Then they almost flew close to the bodies of Tang Yin and LV Yong, drew an arc in the air and flew back to Ye Zhuo.


    "Let my senior brother go!" Ye Zhuo clenched his hands and leaned forward, looking at Tang Yin''s eyes flashing a bloodthirsty red light.


    "Let him go?" Tang Yin seemed to hear what a funny joke. First, he looked at LV Yong in his hand, then laughed up and said, "of course I can let him go, but do you want to show some sincerity?"


    Ye Zhuo couldn''t help taking a step forward and asked in a condensed voice, "how are you doing?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said calmly, "throw away your weapons first."


    When ye Zhuo heard the speech, his face was even more ugly. Throwing away his weapons was tantamount to giving in to Tang Yin? However, the elder martial brother is in his hand again. What can I do?


    His face changed indefinitely and he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. Tang Yin continued slowly regardless of what he thought in his heart: "by the way, your sword should be thrown away until it makes me feel no threat!"


    "You... Don''t deceive people too much!" Ye Zhuo shivered and said with a gnashing of teeth.


    "Can you accept me like this?" While talking, Tang Yin moved his hand to LV Yong''s neck, pinched his neck and held him high.


    With the retraction of his fingers, the spirit armor at LV Yong''s neck rattled and cracks appeared. It seemed that the spirit armor could break at any time. Once he lost the protection of the spirit armor, his neck would be pinched by Tang Yin immediately.


    Ye Zhuo excited Lingling to fight a cold war and took a breath. He didn''t hesitate any longer. With a strong wave of his arm holding the sword, the Lingjian flew into the air with a buzzing sound. It fell to the ground after flying 20 meters away. It was deeply nailed to the ground, and the Lingjian also returned to its original state.


    "Are you satisfied with this?! leave and let go of my senior brother!" Ye Zhuo looked nervously at LV Yong held high in the air by Tang Yin, and his eyes unconsciously showed a look of surprise and fear.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin had a stronger smile on his face, and he didn''t know whether to scold the other party for being too stupid or laugh at him for being too naive. The people in Shenchi were so stupid in cultivating spiritual martial arts. The two armies were hostile before the battle. How could they let them go?


    He nodded first and then shook his head. Without saying more, he directly released the dark fire. With a cry, the black flame on his palm and arm suddenly burned on LV Yong.


    As the fire of darkness approached, the spirit armor on LV Yong hissed, and the white fog kept coming out.


    "Tang Yin! What are you... What are you doing? I''ve thrown away my weapons as you said..."


    "So you''re a fool!" Tang Yin said with a smile, "you forget, this is a battlefield, not a martial arts competition ground. Soldiers, crafty, can''t even see through the intrigues and intrigues often used by soldiers. What kind of army are you going to join and what kind of capable person are you? You, and your senior brother, are a joke!"


    Ye Yinzhuo is not afraid of being laughed at by the people in the world. Is it true that the emperor will be shocked when he speaks in public?


    Of course, Tang Yin will also worry about these, but he did not take these as the first elements he had to consider.


    In the hissing sound that the spirit armor was continuously burned, the spirit armor on LV Yong gradually dissipated and turned into wisps of aura. Then, the dark fire could directly burn his body. At this time, the mentally confused LV Yong also screamed.


    His cry finally brought Ye Zhuo back to his senses. The latter made a strange cry and didn''t jump at Tang Yin, but directly rushed to the sabre he had just thrown out.


    Although there are many scattered weapons on the ground around him, they are not treasure blades and can''t afford the spiritual change of his soldiers. The surest way to defeat or even kill Tang Yin is to display the spiritual change of his soldiers.


    The distance of more than 20 meters is only a flash for practitioners of Ye Zhuo''s level. Seeing that the distance between himself and the sword has changed from 10 meters to 5 meters, and then to 3 meters or 1 meter, just as his fingers are about to touch the handle of the sword, the sky suddenly darkens. Ye Zhuo feels as if he is in an abyss and can''t see his five fingers, The sword, which was close at hand, also ran a few meters away and stood on the ground with a cold light.


    Ye Zhuo didn''t even think about it. He took a deep breath, jumped out with an arrow step, jumped directly in front of the sword, and grabbed it with his hand. His palm went through the handle of the sword, and the shining sword disappeared in an instant.


    Ah? He breathed in, this... What''s going on? How can your sword disappear for no reason? He couldn''t understand it. He looked up and looked around. He couldn''t see anything except darkness.


    At this time, ye Zhuo''s cold sweat fell down, and his frightened eyes widened suddenly. Is this... Is this the top skill of the legendary dark Lingwu - Shadow fantasy prison?


    Thinking of the name of shadow prison, he shed more cold sweat. If he can''t break through, he will die. But now he doesn''t even have weapons and doesn''t use the spirit change of sending troops. How can he break through shadow prison?


    He was thinking about it, and suddenly there was a deep laughter in front of him: "Ye Zhuo, you have a day to enjoy the blessings in the sacred pool. However, you have to go through the muddy water between feng''an and Lu Yong. Today you and LV Yong died here, and you two asked for it."


    Ye Zhuo quickly looked up and saw whether Tang Yin or who was standing in front of him? With a proud cry, he flew directly to Tang Yin, bent his fingers and grabbed Tang Yin''s neck. As a result, he only caught an ethereal air, and Tang Yin''s figure was invisible.


    This is an illusion in the shadow prison! Ye Zhuo realized that he had been cheated. He gasped and stood up straight, his fist clucking.


    "Stop making fearless resistance. You''re trapped in a fantasy prison. You have only one way to die." Tang Yin''s figure appeared behind him again, put his head close to Ye Zhuo''s ear and said with a smile.


    "Instead of struggling and suffering, it''s better to scatter the spirit armor and sit down and wait for death. At least you can die quickly." Another figure of Tang Yin appeared on his side, with a faint smile on his face.


    "What are you waiting for? Do you still want to resist?" Another Tang Yin appeared.


    More and more Tang Yin appeared around Ye Zhuo. In the blink of an eye, countless Tang Yin stood around him. Sentence by sentence, the audio and video grabbed Ye Zhuo''s neck and suffocated him.


    Ye Zhuo, who was always silent, raised his hands slowly. Unexpectedly, he scattered the spirit armor of his head, and then two index fingers were inserted into his own ears.


    His fingers pierced his eardrum, and blood gurgled out. Ye Zhuo''s body just shook, but he didn''t say a word. His eyes were closed tightly. He didn''t look or listen. He wanted to crack Tang Yin''s shadow prison.


    But at this time, those surprised Tang Yin around suddenly laughed again, and the laughter continued to spread into his mind. At the same time, a Tang Yin approached him and said softly, "do you think the destruction of the six senses will not be affected by the shadow prison? The shadow prison is here for you!" While talking, he raised his hand and gently touched Ye Zhuo''s forehead.

 V2.Chapter 722

    "Tang Yin! Tang Yin -" Ye Zhuo finally couldn''t bear it anymore. His mind collapsed. He waved his fists indiscriminately, yelled and tore and beat Tang Yin around him.


    However, after a Tang Yin is broken up by him, more Tang Yin will come out, endless and endless. Looking at the world, Tang Yin''s figure is everywhere, and I don''t know whether there are tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands.


    Ye Zhuo roared and roared. He rushed to the East and killed to the West. He kept running and fighting until he was exhausted and couldn''t use any more strength. He lay on the ground, panting, his clothes soaked with sweat.


    Tens of thousands of Tang as like as two peas came to him. The same faces were hung on the same faces. They were laughing and talking. Ye Zhuo closed his eyes and didn''t want to see them, but many of Tang Yin''s shadow still appeared in his mind.


    With a strange cry in his hoarse voice, he raised his hand and pulled hard at his eyes. With two flops, two bloody eyes were dug out alive by himself. He covered his face with his hands and rolled around howling.


    At this time, the familiar figure appeared in front of me, and the familiar voice vaguely came: "pain? It''s time to end all this, have a rest!"


    "Shifu... Shifu..." Ye Zhuo stopped screaming, opened his bloody and dark eyes and looked at the seemingly white shadow in front of him. He trembled and stretched out his hand. Blood and tears flowed out of his eyes. He trembled and said, "Shifu... Help me..."


    The white shadow didn''t pick up his hand, but put his hand into his chest, and his straight palm was like a knife, straight into his heart. Ye Zhuo felt a sharp pain all over his body. Then he didn''t know anything.


    Beyond the shadow of illusion, Tang Yin stood before Ye Zhuo, while his knife was running through the heart of Ye Zhuo, and the dark fire also distilled all the essence of his body into auras, and finally was absorbed into his body.


    This is the terrible part of the shadow prison. When people fall into it, even if the enemy is standing in front of you and close to you, but you can''t see or feel anything. All you see and hear is illusion.


    Of course, the shadow prison is not impeccable. For some people with deep concentration, they will be much less affected by the shadow prison. If his cultivation is deep enough, he can judge the true body of the caster, break through the shadow prison and directly attack the caster''s real body.


    In addition, when Tang Yin casts the shadow magic prison, he also needs to cast a lot of aura. At this time, he is very weak. If he is attacked by a master of spiritual weapons, the consequences will be unimaginable. This is why he didn''t dare to cast the shadow magic prison on LV Yong.


    LV Yong and ye Zhuo, the two disciples of Huangfu xiutai, both died in Tang Yin''s dark fire. While clearing the obstacles for the wind army, they also provided Tang Yin with rich aura and greatly improved his current cultivation.


    In addition, on the battlefield, whether it is the Feng army or the an army, people are silly to see this incredible scene in front of them. They couldn''t see the shadow prison. They only saw that ye Zhuo first stabbed his ears and then crazily dug out his eyes.


    People''s eyes and tongue tied. Such a scene of self mutilation has never been seen or heard. Even onlookers are scared to stand up and hair all over, as if they were trapped in an ice cellar.


    In the eyes of everyone, ye Zhuo is crazy. As for why he is crazy, no one can tell. Maybe it is watching his senior brother be killed that makes him crazy!


    When Tang Yin stepped forward and ended Ye Zhuo''s life with a hand knife, both feng people and an people took a breath. If ye Zhuo didn''t die again, I''m afraid they would go crazy because they couldn''t stand the stimulation.


    Bang! One of the soldiers of the an army threw his weapons to the ground. Soon, the surrounding an soldiers also threw away their weapons. They stared at Tang Yin opposite, and it became very difficult to breathe.


    How can ye Zhuo and Wu Yong continue to fight in front of them? I''m afraid it''s not enough to plug people''s teeth.


    For a time, the sound of throwing away weapons in the security forces camp came one after another, and a large number of security soldiers completely lost their fighting spirit and fell without fighting.


    Su Yang and Qin Feng looked at each other, and then looked around at the soldiers with dusty faces and no morale. They shook their heads secretly. They didn''t even stop, and didn''t say a word more. They turned their body and ran in the direction of the Chinese army.


    Looking at Su Yang and Qin Feng who fled, Tang Yin couldn''t afford to chase and kill. He turned his head to Bai an and Yan Yan behind him and said, "next, I''ll give it to you. Do you have any questions?"


    Bai an and Yan Yan recovered from the shock. They looked at Tang Yin eagerly, shook their heads slowly, and said in a trembling voice, "no, king." The king in front of me is more unfathomable and terrible than the king in Lingwu College


    "Then do what you should do!" Tang Yin scattered his spirit armor and nodded to him with a smile.


    "Yes! King!" Bai''an cheered up, answered, then waved his arm to the surrounding wind troops and shouted, "brothers, follow me into the enemy''s middle army! Kill -"


    "Roar -" the demoralized Fengjun soldiers shouted in unison and rushed forward with Bai''an and Yan Yanqi.


    In fact, the number of wind troops commanded by Bai an and Yan Yan is not large, but at this time, the disadvantages of too large camp and too many obstacles are revealed. When this wind army enters the middle army of the army, the surrounding army can not quickly rush to reinforce, resulting in Bai an and Yan Yan Yan inserting the wind army into the heart of the camp like a knife.


    Su Yang and Qin Feng, who had just lost and fled back to the Chinese army, had to fight again. They fought against Bai an and Yan Yan respectively and fought together again.


    They can go up to the top. As for the Anjun below, they can''t withstand the impact of the wind army at all. Although the Anjun has an absolute advantage in the number of people, it is still defeated by the wind army.


    Cui Tu, who is in charge of the central army, has raised his whole heart to his throat and asked the generals around him from time to time why the soldiers of the East, West, South and North battalions haven''t come to reinforce?


    The generals secretly grinned. There are so many walls and ditches between such a large camp array. It takes time for the soldiers of the fourth battalion to get back!


    But no one dared to say that cuitu was not the one who arranged the array. He had to deal with it hard and said, "general, the reinforcements will arrive soon. General, wait!"


    "When will we wait? The wind army has been killed in front of us!" Tritu roared with a red face and a thick neck. He fought side by side with the wind army and knew that the wind army was strong in close combat, which his own soldiers could not resist at all.


    The generals looked at each other and winked at each other. Finally, one of the generals closest to Cui Tu boldly advised: "general, now that Mr. LV Yong and Mr. Ye Zhuo have been killed in battle, our army has actually... Been defeated. The general should... Order the withdrawal..."


    Pop! Before he finished speaking, Cui Tu''s whip had been severely whipped on his helmet. He said angrily, "can''t our army fight without the help of Shenchi disciples? If anyone dares to say the word" withdrawal ", the commander will be killed!"


    The beaten general hung his head red in the face and dared not say anything more. Of course, he didn''t agree with Cui Tu''s words. He knew he was defeated and had to fight hard. Isn''t this a joke about the lives of the soldiers of the whole army?


    Now, the Feng army who entered the camp has fought with the an army. The two sides have no formation to speak of. It is a full-scale scuffle, and this is exactly what the Feng army is best at.


    As the battle continued, the number of dead and injured an army increased. Gradually, people were afraid and began to retreat slowly. Even general Su Yang and Qin Feng, who resisted Bai an and Yan Yan, showed a state of defeat and were repeatedly retreated.


    So far, in Tang Yin''s view, the overall situation has been decided. He retreated back to the wind army, sat cross legged in the crown of the car and meditated with his eyes closed.


    LV Yong and ye Zhuo have too much Lingwu knowledge he needs and too much information about Shenchi, which need him to search, absorb and master little by little.


    While he was meditating, Ren Xiao walked slowly to the crown of the car and looked at Tang Yin for a moment. Fang whispered, "Your Highness, have LV Yong and ye Zhuo... Died?"


    "Yes." Tang Yin sat there without moving or opening his eyes. He said slowly, "as you said, good words are difficult to persuade the damn ghost. No wonder they died. It has nothing to do with brother Ren."


    "But they are the children of Shenchi after all." Ren Xiao sighed.


    "I think there are good and evil in the spirit pool. Is it not a good thing to leave its dross and retain its essence?" Tang Yin said calmly.


    "In fact, LV Yong and ye Zhuo are not bad people. They are helpless to participate in the battle of feng''an!"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said there was no way. Then he opened his eyes slightly and asked, "how many disciples are there in Huangfu show?"


    "At least there are two or three hundred people!"


    "Two or three hundred?" Or at least? Tang Yin was shocked and asked subconsciously, "everyone is like LV Yong and ye Zhuo?"


    Ren Xiaole shook his head and said, "of course not! LV Yong and ye Zhuo are his own disciples. There are 11 elder Huangfu''s own disciples. LV Yong is the fifth, ye Zhuo is the seventh, and Jiang Banxue, who is taken in by his highness, is the eleventh. As for the other disciples, they are not elder Huangfu''s own disciples, and their strength is much worse than that of LV Yong, ye Zhuo and others."


    "I see!" Tang Yin shuddered. If the two or three hundred disciples of Huangfu xiutai were like LV Yong and ye Zhuo, he wouldn''t have to fight with Huangfu xiutai. He didn''t even have to go out in person. He just had to send out all his disciples, and he had nothing to do.


    He said with a smile, "fortunately, the old man''s own disciples are only eleven. Now three have been lost, so there are only eight left."

 V2.Chapter 723

    "Yes, your highness!" Ren smiled and nodded.


    Tang Yin asked, "what''s the strength of those eight people?"


    Ren Xiao said: "the ranking of disciples is actually the ranking of strength."


    i see. LV Yong and ye Zhuo are ranked fifth and seventh respectively. In this way, there are at least four more powerful than them. Ren Xiao said before that Huangfu Yucheng was the second disciple. Tang Yin asked curiously, "who is the eldest disciple of Huangfu xiutai?"


    "Chang Feng," said Ren with a smile


    "Very powerful?"


    "Well... You can say so." Ren Xiao''s answer was ambiguous.


    Tang Yin was happy and asked with a smile, "why is brother Ren so uncertain?"


    Ren Xiao said: "in the past, Chang Feng was really powerful, and his strength could definitely rank first among his peers. However, later, in a martial arts contest, his eyes were badly hurt and he has not been cured. He has rarely appeared in the world over the years, and has basically never heard about him again. As for his strength now, I am not very clear."


    "It turned out to be a blind man." That''s not a worry. Tang Yin nodded with a smile. Now, among the disciples of Huangfu xiutai, the most powerful one is Huangfu Yucheng.


    Thinking of this, he turned back and said to Yin LAN: "last time, Huangfu Yucheng failed me. I think he won''t go back to Shenchi easily. He must be lurking somewhere around our army. Find a way to inquire."


    Yin LAN nodded and then said in embarrassment, "but my subordinates haven''t seen Huangfu Yucheng and don''t know what he looks like."


    "I''ll draw you a portrait after the war." It is not difficult for LV Zhuo to master the memory of Ye Yuyong.


    Let alone the battlefield ahead, the wind army has fully occupied the initiative. On the part of the new army, the Chinese army that broke into the an army camp array, and the two wind armies of Jiang Fan and Qi Heng, which were attacked by the left and right, also obliquely inserted into it. The huge an army camp array has been cut into several pieces by the wind army.


    In the face of such a situation, even if Cui Tu wanted to be tough, he couldn''t be tough. Seeing that his own side showed a trend of defeat like a mountain, the general trend was gone. In the end, he had no choice but to order the whole army to retreat.


    However, it was too late for the Angolan army to retreat at this time. A large number of troops were separated and surrounded by the wind army and could not retreat at all.


    Finally, only 60000 or 70000 Angolan troops withdrew with Cui Tu, and the remaining 100000 Angolan troops either fled or were captured by the wind army. This crucial battle, which took more than half a month, ended in the rout of the Angolan army.


    The victory was expected, but the Fengjun also paid a lot of price. There were a large number of casualties in the direct subordinate army and the new army. In addition to the war tiger who was seriously injured in the early stage, Xiong Gu was also seriously injured and died in the Fengjun camp.


    The death of Xiong Gu was a great blow to the new army. So far, Liu Zhang, a group of students of Lingwu college, has lost two people. Now there are four people left: Liu Zhang, Bai''an, Yan Yan and Xu you. Xu you has begun to retreat, and only Liu, Bai and Yan can really stay.


    In any case, the victory of this war greatly boosted the morale of the Fengjun army and dealt a heavy blow to the momentum of the security of the country. Then the Fengjun army advanced very smoothly, captured the loose city of Tiantu County in a few days, and then continued to advance southward to occupy the whole territory of Tiantu county.


    Next, Feng Jun directly faced Pinghu and Taifeng counties in Anguo. It was at this time that the angoo court sent 200000 angoo troops led by Bai Qing to assist Cui Tu and wanted to integrate with Cui Tu Bing, regroup and fight to the death with Feng Jun.


    However, before Bai Qing and cuitu''s remnant could meet, the plain army and Tianying army had invaded Anguo from Huandi. The panicked Anguo court temporarily changed its tactics and sent Bai Qing West to resist the plain army and Tianying army. As for cuitu, Li De was sent to lead 100000 reinforcements.


    From the deployment of troops, we can also see the haste of the Angolan court and the dilemma that there are no generals available at present.


    Cui Tu and Li De, both of them were defeated generals of the Feng army. Needless to say, Cui Tu had just suffered a big defeat, while Li De''s record against the Feng army was even worse. When Chuanzhen attacked the wind, he led 200000 troops to attack the Feng country. As a result, he was blocked by the Feng army before reaching the territory of the Feng country. He was defeated and even captured himself, How can these two be successful in resisting the wind army led by Tang Yin?


    As for Bai Qing, she has never been hostile to the wind army. She has always fought side by side with the wind army. In private, she has a good relationship with the commanders of the wind army, such as Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi, Ziying and Nie Ze. Let her stop the plain army and the Eagle army. It''s like taking meat buns to beat dogs. You can imagine the results.


    Tang Yin entered Taifeng county with the direct subordinate army, the Ninth Army and the new army. It is different from Tiantu county. The whole county is flat without mountains and water. It is all plain.


    According to the reports of Tianyan and geonet, an army has deployed heavy troops in Fucheng, the county city of Taifeng County, with a force of no less than 200000. The main generals are Cui Tu and Li De.


    Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing after reading this information. If Anguo changes an unknown person to be the master, he may be afraid of three points and let Cui Tu and Li De be the master. Isn''t this waiting for death?


    For these two, Tang Yin didn''t pay attention at all and urged Feng Jun to move at full speed. Under his supervision, the Feng army marched rapidly. After entering Taifeng County for only six days, it even took the three cities of Dazhong, Fengtai and Lixin. The Feng army that marched in for a long time has reached Fucheng.


    After the capture of Lixin, Tang Yin ordered the whole army to rest temporarily and conserve energy. Fortunately, Fucheng fought a decisive battle with an army again. Qi Heng, who had no place to play, took the initiative to propose to Tang Yin that the Ninth Army did not need to rest, but could continue to go south and explore the reality of Fu Cheng first.


    Tang Yin knew that Qi Heng had been suffocating in his heart during this period. Now he finally came to a place where the cavalry could gallop freely. Of course, he didn''t want to wait any longer for a moment. Tang Yin did not reject Qi Heng''s request and agreed that he led the Ninth Army to the South first.


    Qi Heng was so happy that he led the Ninth Army to stay in Lixin for only one night. Early the next morning, he led the whole army out of the Fengjun camp and went straight to Fucheng.


    Taifeng county is already the hinterland of Anguo. It is also a prosperous and prosperous place, especially Lixin. Taifeng county is the second largest city after Fucheng. The city is bustling. Even if it is occupied by the wind army, the prosperity of the city is still the same. There is no mass migration or flight of people in the city.


    The reason for this is that first, it is related to the Huairou policy implemented by the Feng army in Andi. The Feng army only sends a small group of soldiers to occupy the towns it occupies, and does not fight, kill, rob or seize the people in the city. The two sides are in peace.


    Second, the personality of an people is to be comfortable and enjoy themselves. The concept of the state is weak. As long as life is not bad and the days are the same as before, it doesn''t matter who conquers the city.


    It is precisely because of this personality of an people that there are almost no resistance forces in an occupied by the wind army. The wind army is more assured of an people and boldly implements the Huairou policy. This has become a virtuous circle.


    As usual, shortly after the capture of the new city, Tang Yin immediately asked people to post a notice in the whole city. First, he counted Yueze''s mistakes, scolded Yueze, and then showed that he was the teacher of the son of heaven, fought at the order of the son of heaven, and so on.


    At present, the people of Anguo are generally disappointed with Yueze. Yueze has always been very weak externally. People hope to have a power. Secondly, Yueze''s father robbed his son and wife too much, which is most unacceptable to Anguo.


    For many angoo people, replacing Yueze with Tang Yin and respecting Tang Yin as king is not exclusive in their hearts.


    On this day, Tang Yin just got up and was practicing boxing in the courtyard of the city Lord''s residence. Ah San quickly walked over with a small bamboo tube in his hand. When he handed it to Tang Yin, he whispered, "king, the reply from Shenchi to childe Ren has arrived."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin stopped, first took the towel from Yin LAN, wiped the sweat on her face, and then took the small bamboo tube.


    He looked down carefully. This small bamboo tube is very exquisite. It is also carved with the totem unique to Shenchi, but the cover is sealed with wax.


    A San said, "the letter was sent by a flying pigeon to Fenshui City, and then sent by the brothers on the other side of Fenshui city. King, look..."


    Tang Yin rubbed his chin and murmured as he recalled: "yes, when Ren Xiao was in Fenshui City, he did have a missionary Shenchi. He reported my assassination to Guanghan and took the witch back to confront Huangfu xiutai. So, this reply should be dictated by Guanghan."


    "It should be, your majesty." Ah San said positively.


    "Hum!" Tang Yin snorted with a smile and said, "I really want to know what is written in this reply..."


    While talking, he gently scratched his finger on the bamboo tube, directly lifted the wax seal, then opened the cover and poured out the small paper rolled into a ball.


    Ah San and ah Si looked straight and grinned. They knew it was the reply of the emperor of Shenchi. The king dared to open it without permission. It''s too bold!


    Tang Yin slowly unfolded the note, looked down, laughed, handed the note to ah San and said, "look at it, too!"


    A San swallowed his saliva and bravely took it over. There were only a few numbers on the note: the holy king had closed the door and came out three years later. Everything was handled by the Presbyterian court. The signature of the note is proud.


    "This is... A reply written by elder Wuda!" Ah San was surprised.


    "It''s really time for Guanghan to shut down. If he doesn''t shut down early or late, he will shut down when the world is in chaos, and it will take three years. How much he wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!" Tang Yin said with a sneer.


    Ah San carefully rewound the note, stuffed it back into the bamboo tube and asked, "king, do you want to give this reply to childe Ren?"


    "Give it to him!"


    "But... It''s been taken apart..." ah San said with embarrassment.


    "Just tell the truth. I think he can understand what I do." Ren Xiao is a smart man. It''s better to be honest than to find such lies to deceive him.

 V2.Chapter 724

    Ren Xiao was greatly disappointed by the reply from Shenchi. Now that his adoptive father is closed, he is conniving at Huangfu xiutai. Without his adoptive father to preside over the overall situation. Even if Huangfu xiutai is indeed at fault, how can the Presbyterian court severely punish him as a great elder?


    Looking at the reply with few numbers, he couldn''t help shaking his head. At this time, Tang Yin walked into his room from the outside and asked with a smile, "brother Ren blames me for opening the letter privately?"


    Ren Xiao is a little unhappy about this, but it''s nothing compared with his adoptive father''s isolation. He said with a smile, "Your Highness is afraid that I will never return after I return to the sacred pool!"


    Tang Yin laughed, patted Ren Xiao on the shoulder and said, "brother Ren really knows what I''m thinking. It''s a good guess. I really don''t want to let him go!"


    Ren smiled bitterly. I didn''t know whether to appreciate his attention to himself or to be angry with his barbaric and rude behavior. He said faintly, "if the content of the letter is that the adoptive father calls me back, I''m afraid that your highness will not give it to me again?"


    My mind was laughed at by love, and Tang Yin''s face was red. He smiled awkwardly and said, "I don''t love it. If I don''t like it, I don''t like to guess."


    After a pause, he changed the subject and asked, "what are you going to do about Huangfu show?"


    Ren Xiao shook his head and said, "since the adoptive father has been closed, it is impossible to find the adoptive father to decide, and the Presbyterian court will not deeply blame the Huangfu elder for such a ''small matter''. I think I don''t need to go back to the Shenchi now."


    Tang Yin nodded his head and said, "I said you were making a mountain out of a molehill. You don''t have to go back and argue with Huangfu xiutai. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If he has any skills, let him do it. Now why am I afraid of him?"


    Looking at his confident appearance, Ren Xiaofei didn''t feel relaxed, but was more worried.


    Huangfu xiutai is comparable to those of LV Yong and ye Zhuo. As their masters, Lingwu is better than them, not only one or two grades. They will not know the terror of the elder Shenchi without a real confrontation with Huangfu xiutai.


    Alas! He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. His adoptive father was closed at this time, and no one could suppress Huangfu xiutai. It seems that the contradiction between him and him can''t be resolved anymore, and they have to fight to the death.


    What will happen next, Ren Xiao dare not continue to think.


    Seeing his frown and worried look, Tang Yin was warm in his heart. He could see that Ren Xiao was genuinely concerned about himself, and his sincere efforts to treat him were not in vain.


    He narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked, "what''s the relationship between brother Ren and Huangfu Yucheng?"


    I don''t understand why he asked so. Ren xiaoleng was stunned and said, "I''ve had a lot of friends. I don''t speculate, and I haven''t made deep friends."


    "So I can rest assured." Tang Yin said with a smile, "now, Huangfu Yucheng is in the area of lixincheng. I will find a way to dig him out and let him accompany his two younger martial brothers."


    Ren Xiao was surprised and asked, "Your Highness, how do you know that Huangfu Yucheng is near Lixin?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "I have my intelligence network. It''s not difficult to find a person''s whereabouts." He took the teacup Ren Xiao handed him, took a sip of tea and continued: "now, Lixin city is full of many spiritual practitioners with deep cultivation. They are unidentified. They should not be the Rangers of an Guo. Their goal is likely to be me, and the person who convened them is reported to be Huang Fu Yucheng."


    Ren Xiao thought for a moment, took a breath, frowned and murmured, "as far as I know, Huangfu Yucheng is deeply related to the misty hall."


    "Misty hall?" Tang Yin moved in her heart, then slowly nodded her head and said, "that makes sense. There was a festival between me and Piaomiao hall, and I can''t find out the identity of those spiritual practitioners. It is estimated that nine out of ten are the assassins of Piaomiao hall."


    Ren Xiao looked at Tang Yin and asked curiously, "Your Highness, how can you become enemies with the misty hall?"


    Tang Yin sneered and said, "they wanted to assassinate me first, and then I destroyed all the contact points of the misty hall in Fengdi."


    Alas! Ren Xiao sighed again. Misty hall is an assassin organization. If someone is willing to pay, they are willing to send someone to assassinate. This is a matter of course. If the mission fails and the assassin is killed, no wonder others. But Tang Yin destroys all the contact points of Piaomiao hall in Fengdi, which is tantamount to breaking the business of Piaomiao hall in Fengdi and relieving the deep hatred with Piaomiao hall. How can Piaomiao hall give up?


    He put away the smile on his face and said, "I suggest your highness move to the military camp outside the city immediately. If your highness really doesn''t want to leave the city, you have to mobilize troops into the city immediately to prevent the city master''s house from being attacked."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked, "why, brother Ren thinks the assassin dares to attack the city master''s residence?"


    "It''s possible to act perversely in the misty hall!" Ren Xiao said.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed and said, "then I can''t go. Since people have offered me the opportunity to improve my cultivation, how can I push it out?"


    Seeing that Ren Xiao still had to speak, Tang Yin waved her hand and sneered with pity: "I just want to stay in the city master''s house and see what the ethereal hall can do, and also see if Huangfu Yucheng has the courage to stand up and fight with me!"


    Misty hall has suffered a loss before, and will be more careful this time. Since he dares to fight, he must be fully prepared and will never be so easy to deal with. Ren Xiao really disagrees with Tang Yin''s wayward behavior.


    But Tang Yin refused to listen to him. He had no choice but to shake his head again and again.


    Knowing that the assassin of Huangfu Yucheng united with the misty hall might want to attack himself, Tang Yin not only didn''t send more troops to garrison in the city Lord''s residence where he stayed, but also withdrew a large number of bodyguards. The whole city Lord''s residence also seemed empty, as if there was no defense. It seemed that he almost didn''t open the door directly to welcome the assassin in.


    Tang Yin also has his idea. Since people have decided to find themselves, they can''t hide. Even if they mobilize heavy troops to defend and scare the assassins, when can they defend them?


    It''s better to lead out the assassins and have a fair and honest duel with them instead of marking day and night and living in fear.


    That night, late at night, Tang Yin was sleeping in her room. With a slight and rapid knock on the door, Yin LAN came in flustered from the outside.


    Tang Yin lay on the bed and turned over without opening her eyes. She asked vaguely, "what''s the matter?"


    "King!" Yin LAN went to her bed and said in a low voice, "there are many suspicious spiritual practitioners around the city master''s house. Their intentions are unknown. The king must be on guard early."


    "If you should come, you should come." Tang Yin slowly raised her eyes, lay on her side on the bed and said with a smile, "Yin LAN?"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Find a place to hide. I''m afraid you can''t cope with these people who come tonight." Tang Yin said softly with curved eyes and a smile.


    Yin Lan was shocked and hurriedly said, "then... What about you, king?"


    "Me? I''ll hide too. You don''t have to worry about me. If anyone laughs beside me, those assassins won''t hurt me." Tang Yin was relaxed.


    It''s because Ren is laughing that I''m worried! Yin LAN sighed. After all, Ren Xiao is a man from Shenchi. People are separated from each other. Who knows what he thinks in his heart. Yin Lan said anxiously, "Your Majesty..."


    "Well, you go and take ah San and ah Si with you." Tang Yin slowly sat up from the bed, dressed and said calmly.


    "King!"


    "Go ahead! If you stay, it will only distract me."


    Yin Lan was helpless and took a deep look at Tang Yin. Then she bowed and bowed her hands and withdrew from the room.


    At night, the moon is dark and the wind is high. The sky is so dark that he can''t see his fingers. However, Tang Yin likes such darkness. He feels that he is integrated with everything in heaven and earth.


    At this time, he was sitting in the lobby of the city Lord''s residence. There was no one in it except him. The door was wide open. With the continuous blowing of the night wind, the flame on the only small oil lamp in the lobby was blown and swayed, and the fire was bright and dark from time to time.


    Sand! Another gust of night wind blew in from the outside. Tang Yin, who sat cross legged, suddenly raised his hand and rowed twice in front of him. When he put it in his hand, two thin leaves had been clamped between his fingers.


    The leaves are red and maple like, but they emit metallic luster. Tang Yin took a look, sneered, waved away the leaves, looked out the door and said with a smile, "since you have come, why don''t you show up? I''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    As soon as his voice fell, three people in black flashed in from the outside. The three men are surprisingly fast. They can''t see how they came in. They seem to be standing in the lobby all the time.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the three people, but she still didn''t stand up. She just patted the saber on her lap and said, "give me your name."


    "Blood blade!" The three people spoke in unison. Between their words, their fingers were sandwiched with silver metal leaves. With the release of aura, the leaves became spiritual and instantly became blood red.


    Tang Yin nodded, holding a knife in one hand, slowly stood up and said, "it is said that Piaomiao hall also has an alias, assassin alliance. The reason why it is so called is that Piaomiao hall is formed by the merger of three killer organizations, earth ghost, Tiantu and blood blade. You are the branch of blood blade!"


    "You know a lot." One of the men in black slowly raised his hand.


    "Your contact points all over the country will carry the word ''three'', which must be precisely because of this."


    "That''s right. But you''re still going to die tonight!" The man in black broke his drink, and his palms suddenly waved outward, and the clever maple leaves between his fingers flew out together. At the same time, the other two men in black also shot out the maple leaves in their palms.


    These maple leaves did not fly straight to Tang Yin, but were guided by the aura of the three of them. They had no fixed flight path and floated up and down in the air. When they flew close to Tang Yin, they had been scattered around him and sealed all his escape routes.

 V2.Chapter 725

    Tang Yin''s body shook slightly, and the spirit fog dispersed. Then, his body was covered with a spirit armor. At the same time, the saber in his hand came out of the sheath as fast as lightning. With a series of crisp noises, sparks burst out around him, shooting at his maple leaves, bouncing around, some falling to the ground and some inserted into the wall.


    "That''s all. You can''t kill me." Tang Yin turned the spirit knife in his palm, took a step forward and said with a sneer.


    The three men in black didn''t answer, so they covered their spiritual armor, took out their long and narrow steel swords, shook their hands to make them spiritual, and then ran to Tang Yin together.


    The three of them were shaped like a string arrow. They came to Tang Yin in an instant. When the three swords came out together, they also exerted spiritual pressure to limit Tang Yin''s shadow drift.


    Tang Yin dealt with it calmly. Although he didn''t have the most handy machete now, it didn''t make much difference for him to use other weapons.


    When he waved the knife with one hand, he listened to the three sounds of Dang, Dang and Dang. He blocked the three spirit swords together. Then, the two sides fought together.


    The three of the other party are good at being fast, especially Tang Yin. The four fought together like walking lanterns. They saw the figures shaking, tossing and jumping in the lobby, which was dizzying. At the same time, the crisp sound of weapon collision was almost connected.


    Their fast attack is the most energy-consuming. During the battle, there is no pause or even time to take a deep breath, except for attack and block.


    In less than five minutes, the two sides had more than 200 moves. At this time, the speed of the three assassins began to slow down, and their breathing increased. They were all sweating in the spirit armor.


    On the contrary, Tang Yin is still calm, and his moves are still extremely rapid.


    During the fight, he hummed and laughed and said, "why? Is that not enough? Then you''re disappointing me!" While talking, his knife suddenly accelerated and aimed at an assassin for five times.


    The assassin quickly parried with his sword. He took Tang Yin''s five knives. However, people also withdrew five strides and leaned against the wall.


    "You take my knife again!" Tang Yin shouted loudly, holding the knife in both hands and waving it out horizontally.


    Buzz! The spirit knife breaks the wind, and the roar is harsh. When the blade passes by, the surrounding air fluctuates layer by layer. The assassin clenched his teeth and exerted all his strength. He held the handle of the sword in one hand and resisted the body of the sword in the other hand, and forced Tang Yin''s heavy knife.


    Clatter - first there was a deafening clash of iron tools, and then there was a dull roar. The wall behind the assassin was forced into a big hole by him, and his whole body bounced out along the collapsed wall.


    Before he landed, Tang Yin had chased him out. The spirit knife in his hand was held high and waved with all his strength. Buzz! The spirit blade breaks through the air and the spirit wave bursts. This narrow and long spirit wave is more than two meters high. When it crosses the ground, it will tear a long gap on the ground.


    At the moment when Lingbo approached, another figure appeared in the oblique stab and jumped out quickly with the assassin in his arms.


    Tang Yin stopped, stopped and looked up. Well, there were more than ten spiritual practitioners covered with spiritual armor on the wall outside. They had different shapes, colors and weapons.


    "Brother of blood blade has tried his best. It''s time to swing our ghost." While talking, a round figure jumped down from the courtyard wall.


    This man is short and fat, and he is also covered with a thick spiritual armor. He walks like a ball rolling on the ground. He looks funny and frightening.


    The ghost branch of the misty hall! Tang Yin narrowed her eyes. It seems that the misty hall sent out all the assassins of its three branches tonight. Needless to ask, there must be assassins of Tiantu branch behind.


    Tang Yin not only didn''t worry and fear, but also felt that the blood in his body was accelerating, becoming hot and boiling.


    "It''s interesting, it''s so interesting, ha ha --" Tang Yin lifted the spirit knife and laughed on her back recklessly.


    He was alone, facing many assassins in the open and dark. He could laugh as if there were no one else. His spirit alone was very comparable.


    The short and fat assassin tilted his head and looked at Tang Yin. At the same time, his hands behind him were put down, and there were two short and thin daggers in his hands. "It''s rare for his Highness the wind king to be so happy now."


    "Isn''t it more difficult for you to come all the way to death?" Tang Yin stopped laughing and looked at each other with a faint green light in her eyes.


    "Your Highness Feng''s confidence is admirable, but it''s also stupid and makes you want to laugh!" Before his voice fell, he stepped forward quickly, took out his Double Daggers and cut Tang Yin''s legs.


    His stature is too short and Tang Yin is too tall. It''s really not easy for him to stab Tang Yin above his chest with a dagger.


    Seeing the strangeness of his double daggers, Tang Yin instinctively retreated. Unexpectedly, he just dodged. The other party fell to the ground on his side and wheeled to his feet. The Double Daggers were still lifted to his legs.


    Tang Yin frowned. He retreated again, and the other party continued to roll forward. The Double Daggers were also inseparable from his legs.


    What a strange play. No wonder it''s called the ghost! He flashed the other side''s edge again, and then he raised his spirit knife, aimed at the short and fat assassin below, and split it with a heavy knife.


    His knife was strong and heavy, and it made a roar when it cut through the air, but the pudgy assassin didn''t mean to avoid. He raised a single dagger and forced Tang Yin''s heavy knife.


    There was a dull roar in his ears. The ground under Tang Yin''s feet was shaken out of a big pit. Then look at the short and fat spiritual cultivator. He just caught Tang Yin''s heavy knife with a light dagger. At the same time, he also cut Tang Yin''s hamstring with another dagger.


    Yo! Tang Yin was surprised to see that the weapon used by the other party should follow the routine of light spirit. Unexpectedly, he was still a power cultivator.


    He jumped up and flew backward into the pit. His feet had just stuck to the ground. The pudgy assassin came out with the wheel and stabbed his feet with Double Daggers.


    Tang Yin sneered and said in his heart: it''s time for you to see what a real ground rolling knife is! Thinking, his body first shrinks back, and then bounces back like a spring. However, instead of rolling on the ground, he presses the ground with one hand and supports his body. His body is almost parallel to the ground. He waved his knife continuously with one hand and attacked more than ten knives in one breath.


    His sudden force made the pudgy assassin extremely uncomfortable, and the rhythm of the attack was completely disrupted. His round body involuntarily retreated back, and at the same time, he waved his double daggers to parry Tang Yin''s attack.


    On the court, their bodies were close to the ground, one in and one out, and the crisp sound continued.


    The assassins around didn''t see clearly what was going on. The two people who fought had changed. They heard the short and fat assassin scream first. Then, a dagger bounced into the air. The dagger swirled in the air and didn''t fall to the ground. The other dagger was hit and flew out again. People screamed bad, but it was too late to try to rescue at this time, The spirit knife in Tang Yin''s hand has deeply pierced the dwarf Assassin''s chest. It is so powerful that it runs through his body, and the fire of darkness burns all over his body.


    Hoo! With the burning of the dark fire, the pupil of the pudgy spiritual practitioner gradually diffused and showed a dead gray, and the man fell powerlessly to the ground. A large amount of spiritual fog was emitted from him and finally inhaled into Tang Yin''s body.


    Sand! Pulling out the spirit knife, Tang Yin didn''t look at the body at his feet. He pointed to the assassins around him and asked with a smile, "who''s next?"


    At the same time, more than a dozen people on the wall of the courtyard jumped down together, fanned out and slowly surrounded Tang Yin.


    They haven''t shot yet, and more than a dozen assassins flash out of the dark and slowly gather together with Tang Yin as the center.


    There are more and more assassins in the courtyard. In a short time, the number of assassins has increased to more than 50, and none of them is weak. Any one selected is an outstanding spiritual cultivator.


    These people, either gathered around Tang Yin, or stood on the courtyard wall or eaves, have virtually arranged several layers of encirclement around Tang Yin.


    The spiritual pressure on the site has also become extremely heavy. The grass on the ground has been pressed close to the ground, and the leaves and branches of the surrounding trees have fallen down one after another. Even ordinary people can see the irregular fluctuation and distortion of the air on the site at this time.


    "Kill -"


    I don''t know who was the first to shout. Then, three figures rushed up from Tang Yin''s front and left and right sides. Two spirit swords and a spirit gun took his throat and left and right ribs.


    It''s good to say a secret word! Tang Yin waved a knife to parry. Dang, Dang, Dang! He stood where he was and didn''t move. He just blocked the other party''s three killing moves with an extremely fast knife.


    As soon as he was on guard against the attack of the three, three people rushed out again. All three spirit knives attacked him.


    The three men came too fast and the angle of attack was tricky. Tang Yin was really hard to defend. He jumped up and jumped more than two meters high, dodging the three men''s sharp knives.


    He was still in mid air, and more than 20 blood red maple leaves flew down from the eaves to take the key points of his whole body.


    What a skillful cooperation! Tang Yin clenched his teeth and waved a knife continuously. Although he tried his best, he was hit by three maple leaves. The maple leaves were nailed to his back in a pin shape, causing him to fall in front of his body suspended in the air.


    Seeing the opportunity, an assassin screamed, rushed forward, used his long knife as a gun and stabbed Tang Yin in the back of his heart.


    Tang Yin''s figure was slightly sideways. He first avoided the edge of the other party. At the moment the man took the knife, he took his hand like electricity, grabbed the blade, forced himself back to the area and shouted, "come here!"


    The assassin, unable to stand steadily under his pull, threw himself at Tang Yin, who greeted him with a heavy fist.


    Pop! The punch hit the assassin''s head. The soul armor of the assassin''s head was broken, and the scarlet blood flowed down from his head and dyed most of his face red.


    He shook his body a few times and fell on his back. Tang Yin immediately got up and fastened his face door. The dark fire was generated from the palm of his hand and burned directly on each other''s face.

 V2.Chapter 726

    Under the direct burning of the dark fire, the assassin had no room to resist. A large amount of fog came out of his body, and the man fell down with it.


    While sucking away the other party''s aura, Tang Yin felt his other hand behind his back, forcibly pulled out the three maple leaves, then waved them to the eaves and shouted, "give them back to you!"


    Shua! The maple leaves he shot back didn''t have any skills. They just went straight, but the speed was too fast. The three maple leaves were assimilated into three electric lights and flashed to an assassin standing on the eaves.


    The assassin reacted quickly and waved the spirit sword in his hand and blocked the three maple leaves one by one with the sword body. However, his whole body was shocked so that he withdrew three strides and stepped on the tiles under his feet.


    "Kill!" An assassin jumped down from the eaves, used the spirit sword as a knife, and took Tang Yin''s head. When the latter parried with the horizontal knife, there was a loud clang in the earrings. Tang Yin was low and was shocked into the soil by the other party''s sword for more than a foot.


    The assassin held his sword in both hands and pressed hard to press Tang Yin into the ground.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and unexpectedly abruptly withdrew his sword. While the other party''s spirit sword fell, he made one hand stretch out and grabbed the sword body. Then he returned his hand and cut the other party''s waist.


    "Hum!" The assassin snorted coldly. While jumping back, he pulled out the spirit sword tightly grasped by Tang Yin with all his strength.


    Hearing the sound of sand, the spirit sword was pulled out by him. At the same time, people jumped back three meters. Then look at the spirit armor in the palm of Tang Yin. It was cut two long cuts by the edge of the spirit sword.


    What a powerful spiritual cultivator! Tang Yin secretly praised it, but the spirit knife in his hand didn''t stop. He cut it straight up and down. The spirit wave shot, crossed the ground and shot at the other party.


    The assassin didn''t dodge either. He waved the spirit sword horizontally and also shot a spirit wave to fight with Tang Yin.


    Boom! The two powerful spiritual waves collided at one place, making a dull sound of leather explosion. The surrounding spiritual pressure fluctuated, and the strong Qi flew in all directions.


    The assassin never thought that Tang Yin''s Lingbo was just a false move. The purpose was not to hurt him, but to cut a crack in the ground in front of Tang Yin.


    The assassin just took the spirit wave. Next, Tang Yin, who was trapped in the soil, rushed straight to the assassin along the crack torn by the spirit wave. He falsely waved a knife above and disturbed the other party''s line of sight. Below, he had shot to buckle the assassin''s ankle, and the dark fire burned around the assassin.


    The assassin''s cultivation is not weak. He is a top-level expert in the blood blade Department of the misty hall. Even if his cultivation is not as good as Tang Yin, there is no big gap. It takes some time for Tang Yin''s dark fire to burn his spirit armor.


    But without waiting for the other party to respond, Tang Yin suddenly burst into a drink, waved his arm, grabbed the assassin''s ankle and threw him to the ground. Boom! The force of this fall made a big hole in the ground.


    Tang Yin, with green eyes, seemed to be the incarnation of the devil. He clung to each other''s ankles, and his arms rolled up again! The assassin''s body hit the ground on the other side, and the ground was also hit with a big pit.


    Tang Yin roared and continued to work hard, as if he were throwing a rag doll. He only heard the rumble and rumble of the scene, and countless pits were hit on the ground around him.


    No matter how deep the assassin''s cultivation is, he can''t resist such a continuous impact. The spirit armor on his body has begun to appear a network of cracks, and the dark fire also made his spirit armor hiss.


    The assassins around were shocked. Two people rushed forward to save their companions.


    Tang Yin dragged the assassin who had been thrown seven meat and eight vegetables with one hand and directly met the two assassins who had rushed. He turned his arms and used the assassin as a weapon to sweep them fiercely.


    The two assassins were stunned. One of them reacted very quickly and jumped up to make way for the swept companion. The other assassin reacted slowly and was hit by his companion.


    The body of the man in the hall was smashed by the sound of the armor, and the body of the man in the hall finally fell into the wall. The body of the man in the hall couldn''t bear the sound of the armor. The body of the man in the hall was broken, and then he fell into the wall.


    Although the essence of each other''s body was sucked out, Tang Yin still did not let go, carrying the withered corpse and rushing back to the hall along the big hole in the wall.


    At this time, the man who just fell in stood up and his head had not recovered. Tang Yin had smashed the body in his hand.


    Pop! The assassin fell to the ground again. He pitied the dry body and was knocked to pieces. In Tang Yin''s hand, only half of his thigh was left.


    Tang Yin didn''t even look at it. He threw it away, lunged forward, grabbed the assassin''s back brain and hit the ground continuously.


    PA, PA, PA... In the continuous crisp sound, the marble on the floor of the lobby was first smashed, then smashed into powder, and finally even the ground was hit into a big pit. Then look at the assassin, the spirit armor on his face was broken, blood was all over his face, and his facial features became a bloody mass. Tang Yin''s last blow to him was to directly screw off his head. He walked out of the lobby step by step with his bloody broken head.


    All the assassins present were shocked. Where is human? It''s a human monster!


    "Release skills!" I don''t know who roared. Then, the assassins around cast Lingwu skills one after another. For a time, the courtyard was full of light, and there were dense lingblades and lingstabs. There was only one target, Tang Yin.


    Due to the existence of spirit pressure, the speed of spirit blade and spirit spike is greatly limited, which also gives Tang Yin enough time to analyze which direction of attack is strong and which direction of attack is weak.


    He saw the gap, hooked up a dead body under his feet and made it bounce off the ground. Then he kicked forward and kicked the dry body out.


    He used the corpse to lead the battle for himself. First he blocked part of the spirit blade and spirit stab, and then he rushed over.


    Puff, click! The crisp sound at the scene was continuous. Poor for the corpse. Under the attack of many spirit blades and spirit spikes, it broke into small pieces, and Tang Yin took this opportunity to slip through the gap between the remaining spirit blades and spirit spikes and appear in front of an assassin like a ghost. The man''s heart trembled and didn''t think about it. He even fired three guns, and all the guns rushed to Tang Yin''s face. The latter body is low, the top of his head is almost wiping the other party''s gun body, and comes to the side of the man. The spirit knife sweeps with a backhand. When he hears a click, the blade is tangent to the man''s waist. This is a real "break with one knife". The assassin''s upper body falls on his back, but his lower body is still standing in place, and the spirit fog continues to emerge from the two sections of the body.


    Dozens of assassins, all the first-class killers in the misty hall, only hurt Tang Yin in the game, but they have paid nearly ten losses on their own side.


    Although Tang Yin appears violent and crazy, he is actually very calm in his heart. After this fight, he has learned that the most powerful system in the misty hall is the blood blade. All weapons are swords and concealed weapons are maple leaves, but there are only a few people.


    The largest number of people is the earth ghost, but his personal strength is not strong. Tiantu belongs to the golden mean. There are not many people, and his strength is not strong or weak. The advantage is that he is very skilled in cooperating with the earth ghost and blood blade.


    Up to now, Tang Yin was also quite surprised. Unexpectedly, there were many Lingwu experts in the misty hall. If they had used these experts to assassinate themselves, he might not be able to resist at that time.


    But now Tang Yin is not what he used to be. Although there is only one level difference between Lingkong realm and Lingshen realm, the strength between them is like a world apart, which can not be compared in the same day.


    The fierce battle between the two sides continued, and the number of assassins did not increase, but the remaining assassins were all elites of the misty hall. It was difficult to pick out one person at random, let alone more than 30 people gathered together.


    With the intensification of the battle, more than ten assassins fell one after another, and Tang Yin was also trampled on at this time, and several soul armor was broken.


    His aura is more and more abundant, but the most fatal thing is the loss of physical strength. Up to now, he doesn''t even have the strength to straighten his body, and the wheezing sound can be heard from a long distance.


    The assassins who besieged him were no better, sweating and gasping one after another.


    To this extent, the two sides compete not only for Lingwu, but also for their own will. The competition is to see who can''t support and relax first.


    "Kill -" in the cry of the assassin, another round of siege kicked off. One assassin attacked Tang Yin from the front, while the other two assassins raided behind Tang Yin. The two blood blade assassins on the eaves also threw out maple leaves and attacked Tang Yin''s key points.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, cheered up and shouted, "come on!"


    Then, the body first leaned forward, without warning, his feet stepped on the ground and shot out backward. The two assassins who attacked him secretly from behind were shocked. They both raised their spirit knives and stabbed Tang Yin who was backward.


    At the moment when the blade was close to him, Tang Yin''s body tilted to one side, and the double knives passed by his chest and back. He slipped between the two knives and hit the two people''s ribs with his shoulders.


    The two assassins were caught off guard by his strange move. Under insufficient preparation, they were hit by Tang Yin''s shoulder. They both screamed and flew out upside down.


    Before Tang Yin got up from the ground, the maple leaves flying down also fell close to him. At the critical moment, he couldn''t take care of the wolf''s embarrassment and went out sideways.


    But as he rolled away, the maple leaf, like a butterfly, hovered in the air for a moment, spun and continued to shoot at him.


    What a nasty concealed weapon! Tang Yin secretly gritted his teeth. If he couldn''t get rid of the two blood blade assassins on the eaves, he would have to be threatened by their concealed weapons all the time.

 V2.Chapter 727

    Tang Yin secretly said in her heart that she was fighting! He clenched his teeth and stopped avoiding. Instead, he greeted the maple leaf.


    Dang, Dang, Dang! The spirit knife hit the maple leaf, making a continuous crisp sound, and the sparks burst out. Tang Yin blocked some of the maple leaves, but some hit him. He was hit on his chest, abdomen, arms and thighs. The most shocking thing was that the maple leaf nailed to his face was obliquely inserted into his left eye and cut off a piece of the spirit armor near his eye socket.


    Tang Yin suffered so many injuries for only one purpose. Unexpectedly, he went up to the eaves and killed the two blood blade assassins.


    With all his strength on both legs, he kicked the ground fiercely. The whole person ejected from the ground, jumped more than three meters high, went up to the eaves, raised the spirit knife, chopped down the Huashan Mountain, and took the top of an assassin''s head.


    Tang Yin did his best with this knife. Before the spirit knife arrived, the spirit pressure came first. At that moment, the gravity seemed to fail. He saw that the tiles around the assassin rose one by one and hovered in mid air.


    Under such a powerful spiritual pressure, the assassin could not dodge. Even if he knew that the strength of the other party''s knife was too strong, he might not be able to take it down, but he had to bite his teeth and connect it with the horizontal sword.


    Boom! With the deafening roar, the whole eaves collapsed, and the tiles that rose in the air also fell down. Where can you see the figure of Tang Yin and the assassin.


    At this time, both of them had fallen into the house. The strength of Tang Yin''s knife was so strong that the assassin smashed the ground in the house into a big pit more than one meter deep, and the surrounding walls were full of cracks.


    Looking at the pit again, Tang Yin''s spirit sword and the assassin''s spirit sword are still closely pasted together. The former holds the knife to press down, while the latter holds the sword to prevaricate upward. The two began to compete.


    Just as Tang Yin''s spirit sword was getting lower and lower, and the assassin was gradually defeated, the blood blade assassin on the other side rushed out of the broken bricks and tiles, and the spirit sword directly took Tang Yin''s back heart.


    Tang Yin''s back seemed to have eyes. He suddenly took back the spirit sword, waved his backhand back, and heard a clatter. The spirit sword that stabbed directly was blocked by him.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the assassin who was pressed by him finally found a chance to escape, rushed up a few knives, * opened Tang Yin, and then quickly jumped out of the pit.


    The two blood blade assassins sandwiched Tang Yin in the middle one after another. They didn''t say hello to each other, but they launched a joint attack on Tang Yin with abnormal tacit understanding. Two people and two spirit swords fly up and down. The swords are inseparable from Tang Yin''s key. The move can be described as fast and fierce.


    He was one of the three assassins who first fought with Tang Yin. Tang Yin also knew that they had a strong fast break and kept fighting. They didn''t always have a head. If you want to end the battle as soon as possible, you have to win by surprise.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yinge hesitated to stab Fang Zheng, but the hesitation of the master for a moment was fatal. Although the other side''s sword didn''t stab him, it also deeply stabbed into the right side of his lower abdomen.


    This sword directly penetrates Tang Yin''s body, and the tip of the spirit sword sticks out behind him. The assassin''s heart was filled with joy, but the joy had just come out, and he had realized that it was bad.


    Instead of confiscating the influence of the sword, Tang Yin leaned forward, clasped the assassin''s wrist with the sword, and slashed down with another hand wheel spirit knife.


    The assassin''s arm was restrained and couldn''t open for a moment. Seeing Tang Yin''s spirit knife cut in front of him, he had nowhere to hide and couldn''t stop it. In an instant, he was in a cold sweat.


    Another assassin saw this and didn''t think about it. He immediately rescued Tang Yin. He handed out a sword from behind and took his back heart.


    He did not think that this sword could hurt Tang Yin, as long as he could retreat and save his companions.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin didn''t dodge or parry the sword coming from behind. The spirit knife in his hand still cut into each other''s head.


    Click! Puff!


    First there was a crisp sound, then a dull sound. Looking at the room again, Tang Yin cut off the head of the assassin in front of him with a knife. The assassin''s sword behind his back also penetrated his back heart, and the tip of the sword was broken from his chest.


    Plop! The headless body fell to the ground straightly, with aura rising, and Tang Yin''s body shook again and again. The sword that runs through the heart is fatal to anyone. Even if Tang Yin is a devil, he has to be stabbed to death by this sword.


    Watching his companion die by Tang Yin''s knife, the other blood blade assassin clenched his teeth. The only consolation for him is that he stabbed Tang Yin to death with a sword. He not only avenged his companion, but also successfully completed this extremely difficult assassination task.


    But just when he was sad and happy and his mood was complicated, an incredible scene happened. Tang Yin, who was pierced by the spirit sword, suddenly twisted back to his body, swept by the spirit sword, turned into an electric light and crossed in front of the blood blade assassin.


    Sand! The lightning flashed away. Looking at the assassin again, his eyes widened fiercely. He looked at Tang Yin in front of him with unbelievable eyes. His mouth opened slowly, as if he wanted to speak, but all he vomited was spirit fog.


    Hoo! At the same time, half of his head fell to the ground, leaving only half of his head and body standing in place.


    The green light in Tang Yin''s eyes was more prosperous. It was like a small green bulb in the dark room. He lifted his legs and kicked out the body standing behind him. While sucking the spirit fog floating in the air, he pulled out the steel sword inserted into his chest and threw it on the ground. He sneered and said, "do you want to kill me? Joke!"


    If there is a second person in the room, he will be stunned and stunned by the scene in front of him. A sword through the heart can''t kill him. It''s not in the scope of human beings at all


    Tang Yin kicked the door and came out of the room step by step. He looked up at the assassins outside, waved and asked, "who else will fight me?"


    At this time, his appearance was frightening enough. The spirit armor on his body had broken many places. Maple leaves were still inserted on his face and body. The remaining eye glittered bright and strange green light, like a demon climbing out of hell.


    Three people fell into the house, and finally only one came out of Tang Yin. Needless to ask, the two brothers of blood blade are already in danger.


    The assassins looked at each other and felt cold in their hearts. However, none of the assassins present shrank back. Before completing the task, even if they were broken to pieces, they had to stick to it and continue to fight. This is the rule of the misty hall.


    The remaining 20 assassins gathered around Tang Yin again, but this time they gathered slowly and walked carefully at every step.


    Seeing this, the green light in Tang Yin''s eyes was more prosperous, beating with excited brilliance. Ha ha, laughing wildly, "come, come, let''s fight again!"


    This man is crazy! The assassins had the same idea in their hearts. Just as they were about to launch the siege again, suddenly, there was a long whistle in the distance.


    Hearing the whistle, the assassins present were shocked, and then they felt relieved.


    They took back the starting position to prepare for the attack, and then stared at Tang Yin and slowly retreated. When they were far enough away from Tang Yin, more than 20 assassins quickly dispersed in all directions.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    As the assassins took the initiative to retreat, the spirit pressure on the scene suddenly disappeared. Tang Yin''s shadow drift finally got the opportunity to show it. He flashed directly behind an assassin, leaned out with one hand, grabbed the back of the man''s neck and threw him to the ground.


    Before the assassin got up from the ground, the spirit knife burning the dark fire had been inserted into his chest. One person was dealt with cleanly. Tang Yin was about to continue his shadow drift pursuit. At this time, someone laughed and said, "Tang Yin, your opponent is here!"


    Tang Yin stabilized his figure and looked for his voice. He saw a man standing on the courtyard wall not far away. He was of medium height and fat. He was wearing ordinary blue clothes and thin soled fast boots. Looking at his face, he looked like he was about 40 years old. His face was full of flesh, his cheeks were full of falling beard, and his two small eyes were rolling around. At a glance, he knew that he was a man of great scheming.


    In this person, Tang Yin could feel the existence of strong spiritual pressure. Recalling the original description of the witch, he was moved and said, "Huangfu Yucheng?"


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin was able to call out his name at once. The fat middle-aged man was quite surprised. He first gave a light sigh, and then slowly jumped down from the courtyard wall. His fat body was like two or two cotton when he landed. It was light, floating and silent.


    "I''m flattered that the king of the wind can recognize me at a glance!" Huangfu Yucheng smiled and winked at Tang Yin.


    "You really have courage."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    "You really dare to come out and fight. I thought you would only do evil behind your back!" Tang Yin smiled with one eye.


    Huangfu Yucheng not only didn''t get angry, but also smiled and said, "I don''t like to fight uncertain battles. By the way, will I bully the wind king too much now when I fight with the wind king?"


    While talking, he also specially looked at the maple leaves inserted in Tang Yin''s eyes and body.


    "If the king said yes, would you give up the war?" Tang Yin asked.


    "Ha ha," Huang Fu Yucheng laughed, shook his big round head and said, "of course not. It''s rare that I can''t bear to miss the wind king when he was so seriously injured! Well, don''t gossip. Didn''t the wind King say he wanted to have a good fight just now? I''ll stay with you." While talking, he slowly took off his green robe outside and revealed his short clothes inside. Then he slowly took out his sword under his ribs and took it in his hand. He didn''t forget to proudly say to Tang Yin: "this sword is called Longyin and made of cold iron. I always think it''s his fortune to die under this sword."

 V2.Chapter 728

    Seeing Huangfu Yucheng show his sword, Tang Yin''s eyes are also shining. He originally had a pair of swords made of cold iron, but it was burned by destruction not long ago. At this time, he can''t help seeing that Huangfu Yucheng''s sword is also made of cold iron.


    He stared at the long sword in Huangfu Yucheng''s hand and said, "what a good sword!"


    "Ha ha, it turns out that the king of the wind is also a person who knows the goods. If he can die under this sword, the king of the wind has nothing to regret!" While talking, Huangfu Yucheng''s whole body radiated aura. Then, the spirit armor covered his body and the sword became spiritual. Then, the fat body seemed to turn into a whirlwind and rushed to Tang Yin in an instant.


    Because his sword was too fast, he could only see a long flash of lightning in the air running towards Tang Yin.


    What a fast sword! Tang Yin was not afraid. On the contrary, the whole person was excited. His heart beat faster and blood flow accelerated. Even his hand holding the knife was trembling slightly.


    Clang! Click! Tang Yin parried Huangfu Yucheng''s sword with the spirit sword. As a result, as soon as the two blades came into contact, the spirit sword was cut off by the spirit sword. The spirit sword was castrated and continued to stroke Tang Yin''s throat.


    Sure enough, it''s a treasure blade. Tang Yin nodded secretly, leaned back, and narrowly let the edge of the spirit sword. Before others straightened up, half of the spirit knife in his hand had been shot out and directly took Huangfu Yucheng''s face.


    Huangfu Yucheng reacted quickly. He took back his sword and waved it out. Half of the spirit knife flew more than ten meters away and was deeply nailed to the wall of the courtyard. Looking at Tang Yin again, the man had thrown a few meters back and picked up another steel sword left by the blood blade assassin.


    First, he flicked with his finger covered with the spirit armor. The sword body trembled and made a pleasant buzzing sound. He felt that the steel mouth was good. Then he turned the steel sword into a spirit, changed a starting posture, carried the spirit sword behind his back, pointed the other hand to Huang Fu Yucheng and hooked back.


    His provocation did not enrage Huangfu Yucheng, but the latter felt strange. Seeing that Tang Yin''s injury was not light, how could he move so light and fast? Was he hiding or bluffing?


    He frowned and turned his mind. After thinking for a while, he still took his sword and walked to Tang Yin.


    This time he walked slowly, but the spiritual pressure from his body was terrible. With his walking, the gravel and soil on the ground were spreading and flowing outward.


    At this time, Huangfu Yucheng made Tang Yin''s hair stand up, and the t-step under his feet turned into one foot in front and one foot in back, and his body tilted forward slightly.


    "Take it!" Huangfu Yucheng drank coldly, and the spirit sword in his hand was radiant. Then he cut it obliquely. This sword looks ordinary, but the real one implies the unique Lingwu skill of the gold spiritual cultivator - spirit breaking chop.


    Tang Yin didn''t know where he was and instinctively lifted his sword to block. He knew that the other party''s sword was extremely sharp. When parrying, he deliberately avoided the other party''s blade and collided with the sword body with clever strength to make it cut off the direction.


    However, when the two spirit swords came into contact, Tang Yin immediately felt something wrong, but now it was too late for him to avoid it. In an instant, the spirit sword in his hand was broken into dozens of steel pieces and scattered from the air like snowflakes, while Huangfu Yucheng''s spirit sword continued to cut to his waist.


    "Ah -" Tang Yin, who was so powerful, couldn''t help exclaiming. What kind of spiritual skill is this? He just touched the other party''s sword and his spiritual soldier was broken.


    Tang Yin, who had no time to think carefully and reacted surprisingly quickly, withdrew. It was a pity that his lower abdomen was swept by the sword edge. Hearing the sound of sand, the spirit armor on his abdomen was torn open for more than half a foot, almost hurting the skin and flesh under the spirit armor.


    Huangfu Yucheng''s spirit sword continued to shine, and immediately made another move, straight to Tang Yin''s head. The latter has lost his weapon. Dark reason said that at this time, he can only Dodge, but Tang Yin is not. Instead of retreating, he bumps directly into Huangfu Yucheng''s arms.


    He obviously didn''t expect Tang Yin to make such a strange move. He wasn''t well prepared. His chest was hit by Tang Yin''s shoulder. He couldn''t stand stably and leaned back. Tang Yin''s hand was like electricity. He clasped his sword wrist with his hands, put his shoulders against Huang Fu Yucheng, and pressed his hands down again. Seeing that Huangfu Yucheng''s huge body was forcibly thrown out by him, and the man had not yet landed, Tang Yin followed up with an arrow step and kicked it hard, right in the heart of Huangfu Yucheng.


    Pop! The kick was so strong that Huangfu Yucheng was like a shell shooting out of the muzzle. His body flew out of the air and hit the wall of the courtyard with another rumbling sound. The thick wall of the courtyard was knocked down by him, and the broken bricks and stones scattered down together. They hit Huangfu Yucheng on the head and body one after another, and buried him in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Yin didn''t stop for a moment. He stepped forward quickly and wanted to pursue the victory. Unexpectedly, Huangfu Yucheng, buried under the bricks and stones, rushed out straight again. At the same time, the spirit sword in his palm took Tang Yin''s face.


    At the critical moment, he tried his best to tilt his head. Sha and the spirit sword flashed across his cheek. Before Tang Yin could move, Huangfu Yucheng bent his arm and hit Tang Yin on the forehead with his elbow and arm.


    The body of the latter rushed out and fell to the ground with a plop. Huangfu Yucheng shouted loudly, and the man jumped up, holding the shining spirit sword in his hand. Then, with the inertia of falling, he stabbed Tang Yin''s heart with a sword.


    He was fast, and Tang Yin''s speed was faster. His body fell to the ground and ran up under his head and feet, aiming at the falling Huangfu Yucheng.


    PA, PA, PA! The first two feet were on his lower abdomen and chest, and the last one was hanging on his chin.


    Huangfu Yucheng turned over in mid air and fell to the ground. Without giving him any chance to breathe, Tang Yin bent down, grabbed the spirit armor behind Huangfu Yucheng with one hand, and threw him out when the dark fire spread.


    Boom! Huangfu Yucheng was thrown into the lobby, knocked a big hole in the wall at the end of the lobby, and fell directly behind the lobby. The whole person passed through the hall. It can also be seen how powerful Tang Yin''s throw was.


    Huangfu Yucheng, who was thrown ashen, got up from the bricks and stones on the ground with a strange cry, roared and ran back through the lobby. Now look at him again. He was covered with dust, and there was a dark fire burning on the spirit armor, squeaking from time to time.


    The power of the dark fire depends on the caster''s cultivation. It can burn the spirit armor, but the premise is that the caster''s cultivation is deeper than the other party, and Huang Fu Yucheng''s cultivation is not under Tang Yin at all. Under the protection of the spirit armor, the dark fire has no effect on him.


    He waved away the burning dark fire on his body like a bedbug, and his two small eyes the size of mung beans had become scarlet with blood. He gasped and looked straight at Tang Yin, his face changing.


    Although he was very unconvinced, he had to admit that Tang Yin''s ability of close combat was too strong. He was not only quick, but also strange, unexpected and impossible to prevent.


    He secretly bit his teeth, waved the spirit sword in his hand, took back the spirit broken chop, and said coldly to Tang Yin, "that''s all for today, but I''ll come to you again. Goodbye!"


    With that, he didn''t stop for a moment. He ran out sideways, climbed over the courtyard wall and directly jumped out of the city master''s house.


    The fight just now was half weight, but Tang Yin is confident that he can get the upper hand against Huangfu Yucheng. Besides, he was finally led out. How can he let him go?


    "Huangfu Yucheng quit. The first war between you and me is not over yet!"


    As he spoke, Tang Yin ran after him, jumped out of the courtyard wall, saw Huangfu Yucheng''s position, directly flashed in front of him with a shadow, punched both hands, and attacked the latter''s left and right temples.


    Huangfu Yucheng''s reaction was also dissatisfied. He quickly lowered his body. First, he dodged Tang Yin''s heavy fist, and the spirit sword in his hand also passed forward and stabbed Tang Yin in the lower abdomen.


    He had no weapons and could not resist his edge. He could only escape and dodge, while Huangfu Yucheng did not pursue, * after opening Tang Yin, he continued to run outside the city.


    Looking at his back, Tang Yin''s face hung a sneer. He couldn''t see that Huangfu Yucheng''s two short legs ran very fast.


    He laughed and said, "my king depends on where you can escape!" He showed the shadow drift again and came to the side of Huangfu Yucheng. He shook a punch in vain and swung a sweep of the hall leg with all his strength below.


    Huangfu Yucheng was caught off guard by Tang Yin''s endless and strange moves, and was swept right by this foot. He fell forward. With a crisp click, he smashed a wooden door on the side of the road and flew into the courtyard.


    Tang Yin rushed in after him and was about to continue the attack. Huangfu Yucheng turned back and released a spirit chaos wind. Tang Yin drifted away with a shadow, while Huang Fu Yucheng took this opportunity to climb up from the ground, cross the small yard and directly break through the wall. Several people jumped up and people had flashed tens of meters away.


    But Tang Yin is still chasing after Huang Fu and Yu Cheng. He has a posture of not giving up until he dies under his fist. The two of them ran and fought all the way, from the middle of the city to the west of the city, and then crossed the wall from the west of the city to the outside of the city.


    They didn''t know how long they had been chasing and fighting. At the end, Huangfu Yucheng got into a small forest.


    Tang Yin didn''t even think about it and immediately followed in. When he came in, he walked through a woodland and suddenly saw a big open space in the middle of the forest.


    At this time, Huangfu Yucheng stood in the middle of the open space without any intention of continuing to escape. He turned back to his body, smiled in his small eyes, and looked straight at Tang Yin.


    okay? Tang Yin''s heart moved. Is Huangfu Yucheng still in ambush? But around the open space, he was not aware of the existence of spiritual pressure. In this forest, there were only him and Huang Fuyu.


    "Huang Fu Yucheng, why don''t you run away?"


    "Run? Ha ha -" Huangfu Yucheng suddenly laughed on his back, shook his head and said, "Tang Yin, you don''t really think I can''t beat you before you have to run? The scenery here is good, which is very suitable for your burial place."


    As he spoke, the spirit sword in his hand reappeared its light.

 V2.Chapter 729

    "It sounds like you deliberately led me here." Tang Yin was also happy and looked at shanghuangfu Yucheng.


    "That''s right!" Huangfu Yucheng nodded his head.


    Tang Yin looked around and asked with a smile, "is there an ambush here?"


    Huangfu Yucheng shrugged and asked, "do you think it''s still necessary?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, shook her head and said with a smile, "are you so confident that you can beat me?"


    Huangfu Yucheng nodded very seriously and said, "of course."


    "In that case, why don''t you start at the city Lord''s residence and lead me to this place?"


    "After all, the city Lord''s mansion is your place. Your reinforcements may arrive at any time, but not here. Even if your men want to save you, it will take some time to find here. For me, this time is enough for me to solve you."


    As he spoke, Huangfu Yucheng slowly raised the spirit sword in his hand, pointed to Tang Yin in the distance, and said with a smile: "I said at the beginning that I am very cautious and never fight uncertain battles. You are very powerful and have deep cultivation skills, but unfortunately, the dark spirit weapon is naturally weaker than the light and light spirit weapon, and you will be doomed to die in my hand!"


    "Really? I don''t think so!" While speaking, Tang Yin radiated aura without leaving a trace, and drove the aura to quickly spread to Huangfu Yucheng.


    A spiritual cultivator like Huangfu Yucheng is really hard to deal with. Tang Yin doesn''t want to fight with him anymore. He plans to make a quick decision and deal with him with his killer mace, shadow prison.


    One divides into two. As like as two peas of laughter, he has already noticed that his shadow shadow has not yet been put into use. He has a smile on his face and his body is quickly returning. At the same time, his body is divided into two parts. Two points are four and four points are eight. In an instant, there are more than seventeen Huangfu Yucheng in the open space.


    Tang Yin''s heart trembled and blurted out, "wind split separation?"


    "That''s right!" Eighteen Huangfu Yucheng said, "it''s the wind splitting technique! I''m not LV Yong, let alone Ye Zhuo. It''s not that easy for you to deal with me with shadow prison!"


    As he spoke, eighteen Huangfu Yucheng laughed on his back, He continued triumphantly, "I have carefully studied your battle with LV Yong and ye Zhuo, and carefully analyzed your accomplishments. I dare to assert that your shadow prison can only deal with one person at present, but there are 18 me here. Which one of me do you want to use your shadow prison for?"


    This is a problem Tang Yin has never considered before. Huangfu Yucheng''s judgment is very accurate. At present, his shadow magic prison can only be applied to one person. Although the separated body transformed by the wind splitting technique is an imaginary shadow, it has aura. If there is no fight, it can''t judge which is the real body and which is the illusion.


    Now, with Huangfu Yucheng turning into 17 separate bodies, Tang Yin''s shadow prison has become impossible to display. If his shadow prison is applied to the illusion, he will bear the fatal blow of Huangfu Yucheng''s real body.


    Seeing Tang Yin standing in a daze, Huangfu Yucheng smiled more proudly and said slowly, "why, never thought this would happen? Ha ha, it seems that the seventh childe is not sincere to his highness King Feng. It makes you think that if you practice shadow magic prison, you will be invincible in the world. It''s ridiculous, ha ha -"


    "If I can''t guess your real body, I''ll play your real body!" While talking, Tang Yin''s eyes flashed fiercely and rushed to Huangfu Yucheng opposite with his bare hands.


    Huangfu Yucheng certainly wouldn''t give Tang Yin a chance to fight close. He shook his head and said with a smile: "you''re so careless that you dare to chase me out of the city without even taking your weapons. You''re looking for death yourself!"


    While talking, the spirit pressure spread. Eighteen Huangfu Yucheng and eighteen spirit swords suddenly showed dazzling light together. For a moment, the open space in the forest was as bright as day. Then, the eighteen spirit swords flew away together and split into countless twisted golden snakes in the air, spreading the sky and covering the earth to Tang Yin.


    The spirit of soldiers has changed! Tang Yin''s body as like as two peas suddenly broke down. He saw Ye Zhuo''s forces in the same way as ye Zhuo. Huang Fu and Cheng were the same men. The spirit of the soldiers was of course the same. But now there are seventeen illusions beside him. The scene is like eighteen emperors and Fu Yucheng in the same spirit of spreading soldiers. There are so many flying spirit blades, which stretch the sky and the earth and frighten people''s souls. Some of them are true or false, false or real, dazzling and indistinguishable.


    Tang Yin also admired Huangfu Yucheng for his extreme use of wind splitting technique. Although he was crazy, he did have arrogant capital.


    Seeing so many spirit blades coming straight or swirling, Tang Yin had no weapons in his hands and could not parry. Under the pressure of Huangfu Yucheng''s spirit, he could not cast shadow drift. He could only dodge by relying on his own body method.


    With all his strength, he ran out sideways and jumped three times in a row. People ran more than ten meters away, but when he looked back, hundreds and thousands of spirit blades in the air turned around and continued to chase him.


    How can I hide here? Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and jumped sideways again. Her body had rushed into the woods. But it didn''t work. The spirit blade still tracked it. Countless spirit blades penetrated the trees and cut the towering trees into wood and scattered them all over the sky.


    Huangfu Yucheng''s spirit blade of soldiers lasts for a long time, as if there is no end. No matter how Tang Yin dodges, he will track and keep up. Moreover, no matter how fast Tang Yin is, he can''t be faster than the spirit soldier after the change of the spirit of soldiers.


    Seeing the spirit blade getting closer and closer, Tang Yin finally gave up the struggle and gritted her teeth to bear the close attack of the spirit blade.


    Hum - the sound of the flying spirit blade broke through the wind. Soon, the first spirit blade shot in front of Tang Yin. He raised his arm, looked at the spirit blade, and punched out. When he wanted to hit the spirit blade nearby, he heard a Shua. His fist only hit the air, and the spirit blade disappeared at the moment it touched his fist head.


    It''s a virtual shadow! Tang Yin didn''t have time to think about it. The round fist hit the second spirit blade again. PA, the fist was hitting the side of the spirit blade. With a crisp sound, the spirit blade flew out in the air. But before Tang Yin could close the fist, the third spirit blade came again. He heard a snort, and the spirit blade deeply stabbed him on the shoulder.


    The shoulder blade was pierced by the spirit blade. Tang Yin didn''t even say a word. He turned back and directly pulled out the spirit blade. He used the spirit blade as a weapon to hit the following spirit blades.


    But the number of spirit blades is too much. When the main force of spirit blades flies over and looks up, the sky seems to become golden and dense like raindrops. Where is there space to block.


    Boom! After all the spirit blades were shot down, look around Tang Yin. There was no grass within two feet, and all the trees, flowers and plants were smashed. Tang Yin himself couldn''t count how many spirit blades were inserted. He looked like a golden hedgehog.


    His arms protecting his head were slowly put down, and then his body shook and couldn''t stand. He fell on one knee with a plop.


    "Ha ha -" at this time, Huangfu Yucheng, standing in the middle of the open space, laughed up and said proudly, "Tang Yin, no matter how powerful you are, won''t you be the soul of my sword tonight?" As he spoke, he stretched out his palm and shouted, "stop!"


    With his words, Tang Yin''s spirit blades popped up, condensed again in the air, synthesized the spirit sword, and flew back to Huangfu Yucheng.


    At the same time, the spirit sword was born again in the hands of those illusions around. It was still difficult to distinguish the true from the false when standing around Huangfu Yucheng.


    Eighteen Huangfu Yucheng walked slowly towards Tang Yin and said together, "Tang Yin, the time of death is approaching. Do you have anything else to say?" After a pause, he laughed and said, "by the way, you may be speechless now."


    Now Tang Yin, the only place he hasn''t been damaged is his head. When he was attacked by the spirit blade just now, his arms had protected his head.


    He squatted on his knees, slowly raised his head and said intermittently, "it''s not so easy to kill the king!"


    Between words, as like as two peas of spirit, he was gathered on both sides of his body. The more spiritual aura gathered, the stronger he became, and finally two people who were like Tang Yin were transformed into two.


    "Oh? Shadow split! Ha ha -" Huangfu Yucheng shook his head and laughed and said, "it seems that you are going to make a final fight with me with shadow split!"


    "Even if I die, I will pull you as a cushion!" Tang Yin''s real body was unable to speak. The two separated bodies said in unison.


    "Really? It depends on whether you have this ability." With the words, eighteen Huangfu Yucheng had come close to Tang Yin, and the shining spirit sword in his hand was slowly raised.


    At the same time, the two shadows condensed out broke off and drank. One split flew to the other''s center and the other split flew to the other''s left.


    At this time, Tang Yin is gambling on his luck, hoping that his two separate bodies can find Huangfu Yucheng''s real body in the shortest time, even if they die with him.


    Unfortunately, he made a wrong bet this time. Huangfu Yucheng''s real body was just hidden in those separate bodies on the right. He took advantage of Tang Yin''s two shadows to attack his virtual shadow. Huangfu Yucheng''s real body went directly to Tang Yin and stood close to Tang Yin. His eyes drooped and looked down on him with contempt.


    "Why do you have to struggle fearlessly? Even if your part can find me, what can it do to me? Tonight, we must end our grudges!" As he spoke, he held up the spirit sword in his hand and said with a grim smile, "now, even if the gods come down to earth, they can''t save you. Pray --"


    Until this time, the shadow separated body realized the real body of Huangfu Yucheng. The two shadow separated bodies both screamed and withdrew to save Tang Yin, but Huangfu Yucheng didn''t give them this opportunity.


    As soon as his voice fell, the raised spirit sword aimed at Tang Yin''s neck and cut it down with all his strength.


    Sand! Spirit sword breaks the wind. There was a crisp click in the earrings, and Tang Yin''s head fell in response. After falling to the ground, the wheels were far away.

 V2.Chapter 730

    As Tang Yin''s head fell off, the two shadows that jumped on Huangfu Yucheng suddenly dispersed into aura and vanished into nothingness.


    "Ha ha!" Watching Tang Yin fall out of his head, Huangfu Yucheng laughed up and said, "the king of the wind died in my hand, ha ha, the king of the wind has died in my hand, ha ha -"


    It''s wonderful to be the king of a country. It''s enough for him to show off all his life. Huangfu Yucheng laughed wildly, and the sound of laughter rose and fell in the woods for a long time.


    Just as Huangfu Yucheng was getting carried away and laughing wildly, he didn''t notice that the headless body squatting and kneeling in front of him was rapidly igniting a black flame.


    Without warning, the headless corpse''s arm suddenly stretched forward and stabbed Huangfu Yucheng''s lower abdomen in front of him.


    The attack was so sudden and incredible that no one thought that the dead body with its head lost could attack, including Huangfu Yucheng.


    The roar of laughter suddenly stopped. Huangfu Yucheng''s eyes suddenly stared round. With an incredible expression, he slowly lowered his head with tongue tied eyes. He saw that Tang Yin''s arm had been completely deformed and turned into a long and sharp arm knife. The blade pierced his spirit armor and deeply inserted into his belly. The fire of darkness was burning into his body along the arm knife.


    This... How is this possible? Huangfu Yucheng doesn''t understand what''s going on. If he breaks his head, he can still attack himself. Isn''t he a fierce ghost? His hair stood upright, instinctively driving the aura in his body to stop the invasion of dark fire.


    "I''ve been telling you that it''s not that easy to kill me." Just then, a voice suddenly came from the woods. With the rustle of grass, a group of people came out of the woods.


    The first one, with a slender figure, dressed in a fit and gorgeous black Royal dress and a delicate jade belt around his waist, looked at his face, with sword eyebrows and tiger eyes. He was very handsome. Who was this person, Tang Yin or?


    Walking side by side with him was Ren Xiao, the seventh childe of Shenchi, followed by ah San, ah Si, Yin LAN, Cheng Jin and others.


    Another... Another Tang Yin? Who has been fighting with Tang Yin? Is it... Shadow separation? But how can the shadow split split up again?


    Huangfu Yucheng stared at Tang Yin and others, unable to say a word.


    Tang Yin walked slowly forward with his hands on his back, then squatted down and picked up the broken head on the ground. His mouth opened slightly. With his inhalation, the broken head began to gasify from the top of his head and turn into a white mist, which was inhaled into Tang Yin''s body.


    "You say you are a cautious man and never fight uncertain battles, but is it not true of me? Do you think I only rely on luck to survive today? In fact, I should be more careful and cautious than anyone. Do you think I can really deal with so many ethereal hall assassins and you alone?"


    Tang Yin sucked the whole severed head into his body, clapped his hands, threw away the remaining maple leaf, then shook his head and said, "people only want to see what he wants to see." While talking, he went to the headless body squatting and kneeling on the ground and said calmly: "after so many injuries, no one noticed that it didn''t even drop a drop of blood to the ground, and no one noticed that it could fight alive when it was penetrated into the brain by maple leaves..."


    He gasped his fingers on the corpse and turned into blood.


    It''s fake! It turns out that everything is false! Not only are people fake, but even the blood flowing out is fake. Is this the mystery of shadow separation? Huangfu Yucheng suddenly shivered, looked at Tang Yin and asked intermittently, "why... Why..."


    It seemed that Tang Yin knew what he was asking. Tang Yin looked at Huangfu Yucheng, who was pale and trembling, and looked down at the arm knife inserted into his lower abdomen, which was burning the dark fire. He nodded, smiled and said, "you can persist for so long when the dark fire continues to enter the body. You are worthy of being an expert of the elder Shenchi." After a pause, he took a deep breath and asked, "have you never heard of ''shadow fission''?"


    Shadow fission? By the way, this is the legendary shadow fission. The advanced skill of shadow separation can further divide the shadow separation and then split it out. Huangfu Yucheng understood everything, but it was too late. The dark fire invading his body was rapidly burning his aura.


    He bit his teeth, exerted all his strength, and roared with a trembling voice: "I don''t accept... I don''t accept you..."


    Tang Yin nodded, patted the headless corpse and said with a smile, "you really have reasons to be unconvinced. If you don''t rely on the shadow tonight, I may have been bleeding three feet now, but still that sentence, this is a battlefield, not a martial arts competition. Soldiers are not tired of fraud. Whether you are convinced or not, now you lose, then your life should be mine!" As soon as his voice fell, he took out his sword and shook his hand to make it spiritual, and the dark fire spread over the sword.


    Seeing that he was going to make the last blow to himself, Huangfu Yucheng smelled the approaching death. His scalp was numb and his hair was almost standing up. He subconsciously looked at Ren Xiao and screamed, "seven childe, save me..."


    Before Ren Xiao could reply, Tang Yin said, "it''s too late to think of your seventh childe now!"


    While talking, the spirit sword in his hand was fiercely handed forward, and he heard a puff. The spirit sword penetrated Huangfu Yucheng''s throat, and the edge came in from the front of his neck and came out at the back of his neck.


    Huangfu Yucheng could not say a word. His wide mouth only made a strange noise, and the strange dark fire came out of his throat and eyes and burned on his face.


    This is a fatal sword. No matter how deep Huang Fu Yucheng''s cultivation is, he can''t resist the burning of dark fire at this time.


    The spirit armor scattered all over him, and a large amount of fog poured in from his body. From this, we can see the deep cultivation and sufficient spirit of Huangfu Yucheng.


    Tang Yin greedily and impatiently sucked every wisp of aura from the other party''s body and incorporated it into his body. It took two minutes for Huangfu Yucheng''s body to stop releasing aura, and the dried body fell straight on its back.


    This was the most abundant time that Tang Yin absorbed Reiki. Even he was startled by the amount of Reiki included. Until he sucked the last trace of Reiki in the air, he took back the shadow with no head left.


    With the return of the shadow and the previously consumed Huangfu Yucheng, Tang Yin felt that his body began to swell, which was a normal reaction to absorbing too much Reiki at one time.


    Ren Xiao looked at Huangfu Yucheng''s body and Tang Yin standing silently with his eyes closed. He couldn''t help shaking his head. In fact, he just wanted to persuade Tang Yin to let Huangfu Yucheng go. This person is hateful and should be killed, but after all, he is Huangfu xiutai''s nephew. Killing him will deepen the hatred between Tang Yin and Huangfu xiutai and make it more difficult to resolve. Now, even if Tang Yin is willing to return Jiang Banxue, I''m afraid Huangfu xiutai will have to come to him and work hard.


    After a long time, Tang Yin opened her eyes, glanced at the corpse on the ground and said, "ah San, ah Si."


    "King?" Ah San and ah Si hurried forward and stepped in to salute.


    "When you are waiting for someone, return the body of Huangfu Yucheng to the holy pool, and then tell the people in the holy pool that if you want to avenge me, just come. More is better. I welcome you very much!" Tang Yin said something, turned back, walked out of the woods, waved and said, "go back to the city!"


    Huangfu Yucheng died. It can be said that he died wrongfully. In terms of real strength, he is not under Tang Yin. He even used advanced wind splitting to deal with Tang Yin''s immature shadow prison, which is very effective.


    Just as Tang Yin said, people only want to see what he wants to see, and Huangfu Yucheng is no exception.


    His carelessness and self-confidence finally sent him to hell. Together, the assassins of the misty hall also suffered heavy losses that night. At least 30 elite assassins were damaged in Tang Yin''s separate hands.


    When Tang Yin and his party returned to the city hall, a large number of bodyguards were gathered here, cleaning up the bodies and repairing the damaged houses and courtyard walls.


    "The city Lord''s residence has been seriously damaged and it is difficult to move in. The king should stay in the military camp outside the city!" Yin LAN whispered.


    This time Tang Yin didn''t object any more. He looked up at the ruined city master''s residence. He nodded and said, "well, we''ll continue to go south these two days. It''s more convenient to live in the military camp."


    As he spoke, he turned to look at Ren Xiao, who had been silent, and asked, "why doesn''t brother Ren speak? But he''s worried?"


    "Yes!" Ren smiled, nodded and said sincerely, "I''m worried that Huangfu Presbyterian will make a comeback and even go out in person. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t stop him."


    Tang Yin''s eyes coagulated, subconsciously clenched the Longyin sword left by Huangfu Yucheng and asked, "tell me, is it possible to defeat Huangfu xiutai with my current strength?"


    Ren Xiao took a deep look at Tang Yin, shook his head and said, "No."


    "No chance of ten percent?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows.


    It''s far from it! Ren Xiao sighed in his heart, but he didn''t say that. He just shook his head silently.


    "If my cultivation can break through the spiritual realm and enter spiritual disillusionment, then I should have the strength to fight against Huangfu xiutai." Tang Yin asked and said to himself.


    Ren Xiao heard this and smiled bitterly in his heart. Breaking through the spiritual realm is a goal that most spiritual practitioners can''t achieve in their whole life. Even Ren Xiao himself estimated that it will take ten years to break through the spiritual realm, and breaking through the spiritual realm will require at least another 20 years of hard practice. Here in Tang Yin, It seems that this goal can be achieved at any time.


    Of course, Ren Xiao also understood that as a spiritual cultivator in the dark Department and the king of a country, Tang Yin had all the conditions to break through the realm of cultivation in a short time.


    It can be said that Tang Yin''s spiritual cultivation road is unique, unprecedented, and there must be no comers in the future.

 V2.Chapter 731

    Tang Yin killed Huangfu Yucheng and hit the assassin of the misty hall hard, which temporarily alleviated the hidden danger around him. Then he can safely and boldly continue to go south and complete the goal of Annexing and securing the country.


    The wind army will attack Fucheng, the county city of Taifeng county. There are a lot of military supplies in Chengfu County, and there are too many military supplies in Chengfu county.


    Originally, an Jun was around the city outside Fucheng and wanted to fight a tough battle with Feng Jun on the periphery of the city. As a result, an Jun''s camp outside the city was trampled to pieces after the Ninth Army headed south first arrived.


    The combat power of the heavy cavalry is too strong to be resisted by ordinary camps. Finally, Cui Tu and Li De were helpless and had to lead the army back to the city and hide in the city.


    With a strong wall as a barrier, the Ninth Army can''t attack, but the an army is too scared to show up. More than 100000 troops are huddled in the cities and need to eat and drink every day. Even if they don''t fight and consume physical strength, it is difficult to maintain for a long time.


    A few days later, Tang Yin''s directly subordinate army and the new army arrived outside Fucheng city and joined the Ninth Army. Qi Heng made a detailed report on the current situation to Tang Yin and suggested that his side should immediately attack Fucheng and wipe out more than 100000 enemy main forces in the city.


    Wu Ying disagrees with this. Fengguo and Anguo have no deep hatred, and there is no need to kill all the Angolan army. Moreover, if the Angolan army is really anxious, it is not easy for our side to attack Fucheng, so we have to be wise to fight Fucheng instead of attacking.


    Her statement is quite in line with Tang Yin''s mind. To deal with the an army, we should apply both soft and hard. If we don''t do well, it will be counterproductive. On the contrary, the an army who is greedy for life and afraid of death will have to fight to the death with its own side.


    Tang Yin decided to send an envoy to Fucheng to persuade him to surrender. If it works, it''s the best. If it doesn''t work, find another way.


    Bai''an volunteered to Tang Yin to be an envoy to Fucheng. Seeing this, Yan Yan immediately stood up and said he was willing to go with Bai''an.


    Tang Yin still attached great importance to Bai an and Yan Yan. He felt that it was unnecessary for them to take risks. He rejected their offer and sent a military counselor from the new army to Fucheng to persuade them to surrender.


    The Counselor''s name is Gong Shanhu. Like Liu Zhang, Bai an and Yan Yan, he is a newcomer who has just joined the army. He is only in his early twenties, medium build and white. He looks like a scholar.


    Gong Shanhu took orders and went out of the military camp. He took a pony with a white flag to Fucheng. It is said that Feng Jun sent messengers. Cui Tu and Li De have different opinions. According to Cui Tu, you don''t need to see it at all. Just shoot it outside the city. What Li De meant was that we should meet and see what the wind Army wanted to say. Moreover, it was ridiculed that the two countries did not cut envoys in the war and directly shot the wind army envoys.


    Cui Tu is the top general and Li De is the middle general. According to the military rank, Cui Tu is higher than Li De, but now the former has only 60000 disabled and defeated generals in his hand, while Li De has 100000 elite soldiers in his hand. Cui Tu has to pay attention to Li De''s opinions.


    Finally, according to the meaning of Li De, they met Gong Shanhu.


    Gong Shanhu is a literati. He has never trained in Lingwu and can''t fight. But he has good eloquence and courage. After seeing Cui Tu and Li De, he is not afraid of the array. He talks with confidence. The more he counts, the less he is.


    In his mouth, Yueze is simply the most heinous and unjust tyrant in the world. He is the laughing stock of all people in the world and the disgrace of all people.


    Cui Tu''s face became more and more ugly. He was so angry that he suddenly shivered. He slapped on the table, pointed to Gong Shanhu''s nose and scolded him to shut up. Then he forced his anger to drive him out of Fucheng.


    When a bodyguard took Gong Shanhu out, Li De also followed him out, drank back the bodyguards around Gong Shanhu, and then bowed to him and said, "Mr. Gong, general Cui is a rough man. Please forgive me for the offence just now."


    Li De has never had much courage, especially after he was beaten down by the wind army in the battle against the wind, he was deeply afraid of the wind army. Although he is fighting with the wind army now, he doesn''t dare to offend the wind army too much. He always wants to leave himself another way back.


    Gong Shanhu could more or less see some of his thoughts. He lowered his voice and said, "General Li is well aware of the great righteousness. Don''t make mistakes again and again. Yueze is ignorant and addicted to wine and sex. It''s really difficult to settle the country for a long time. General Li should withdraw in time and make him find a good master."


    "Er..." Li De trembled in his heart and looked embarrassed. Gong Shanhu also wanted to persuade again. Seeing that Cui Tu had come out, he quickly arched his hands and said, "loyal words are against the ear, General Li, I''d like to say goodbye!" With that, he walked out quickly.


    Looking at Gong Shanhu''s general back, Cui Tu went to Li De and asked, "what did General Li say to him just now?"


    "Nothing, just a few polite words." Li De smiled quietly, waved to Cui Tu again, and then turned and walked away.


    Besides, Gong Shanhu was expelled from Fucheng by an army. After returning to Fengying, he told Tang Yin the whole story of his trip. Finally, he said, "Your Majesty, it seems that cuitu and our army have made up their minds to fight, and it is really difficult to defecte."


    "Cuitu won''t, but Li Deke doesn''t have to." Tang Yin said thoughtfully.


    Gong Shanhu said: "but Li De is a deputy general after all. Cui Tu is still in charge of the overall situation of the an army."


    Tang Yin shook his head and said, "it''s not necessarily. The 100000 an army in charge of Li De will follow his lead. As long as Li De is willing to defecte, the 100000 an army will surrender together. At that time, no matter how tough Cui Tu is, he will be vulnerable when there are no soldiers available."


    The wind generals present nodded one after another, but how to persuade Li De to surrender? The people talked and discussed who should be sent to the right place. Tang Yin looked at Aijia and asked, "is there a brother in Fucheng?"


    "Yes, but there are not many people." Edgar arched back.


    "It doesn''t need too many people. Immediately send a letter to the brothers in the city, find a way to contact Li De and persuade him to surrender. As long as he is willing to surrender, whatever conditions can meet him. He can mention gold, silver, jewelry, official status and rank." Tang Yin said firmly.


    "Yes, your majesty! The end will send a message immediately." Aijia replied.


    There is a convenient condition for flying eagle to deliver letters in the underground network. Aijia, who is outside the city, can also contact his subordinates in the city at any time.


    According to Tang Yin, Aijia sent a letter to the underground network spies lurking in the city, asking them to immediately find a chance to contact Li De and try every means to plot against Li De''s defection.


    The matter was delayed for three days. In the past three days, the wind troops stationed outside Fucheng stood still, neither attacking the city nor passing around the city. The war was temporarily delayed.


    Tang yinneng waited, but Qi Heng was full of anxiety. He came to Tang Yin almost every day and asked him to take the initiative to fight and attack Fucheng.


    Qi Heng''s anxiety is also for a reason. They have received the war report from the plain army. Bai Qing, who blocked the plain army and the eagle army from moving eastward, has defected and surrendered. The two armies are driving straight into Yuzhen, the capital of Anguo.


    This news is both gratifying and surprising. It''s incredible that Bai Qing, a 200000 army, surrendered.


    From beginning to end, the plain army, the sky Eagle army and Bai Qing didn''t take a knife or a shot.


    After the two armies met, they had a tacit understanding. Tacitly, they camped respectively, and no one took the initiative to attack. Then, Xiao MuQing, the commander of the plain army, went to camp in person and asked to see Bai Qing.


    Of course, the reason why Xiao MuQing had such courage and dared to take risks to camp was that he was accompanied by shangguanyuan. Shangguanyuan''s deterrence is enough to be worth thousands of troops.


    Bai Qing was very polite to the enemy''s chief General. She received him as a guest of honor. She put Xiao MuQing and shangguanyuan into the account of the Chinese army and called all the generals of the whole army into the account of the Chinese army.


    In the account of the Chinese army, Xiao MuQing kept quiet about the war between the two countries and only talked about the alliance friendship between the two armies in the past.


    For Xiao MuQing, the generals of Bai Qing, including Bai Qing, are in a very complicated mood. Now, they are the enemy. However, when Bai Qing was trapped in Fengyang, they fought with the Sichuan army until they ran out of ammunition and food, and fell into the brink of total annihilation. It was the wind army led by the plain army that arrived in time to defeat the besieged Sichuan army, It can be said that Xiao MuQing saved their lives.


    Now listen to Xiao MuQing talking about the past and the scenes when the two armies fought side by side in the past. The security generals present bowed their heads one after another, with gloomy expressions and silence.


    "Stop fighting, we should not fight this war!"


    After arousing the resonance of an generals, Xiao MuQing turned the conversation and cut to the point. He said in a positive tone: "I don''t want to talk more about those high sounding morality and morality. I just think that the brothers and sisters of the past can''t fight against each other today!"


    When he finished, the Chinese army fell into silence. I don''t know how long later, an Jiangteng stood up, strode to Bai Qing''s handsome case, intervened and said politely: "general, what General Xiao said is reasonable. Even if you don''t mention the absurd things the king did, just for the sake of the brotherhood between the two armies, this war should not be fought again, general -"


    As soon as he took the lead, other security generals also stood up one after another and stepped in and said, "this war should not and cannot be fought again. The general has made a decision early!"


    "For the sake of the ignorant king who is desolate and lawless, he wants us to be fratricidal with the brothers of the wind army. It''s okay not to fight such a war!"


    In fact, the brotherhood between friendly forces also depends on strength. If the plain army and the sky Eagle army are soft persimmons, the general of an army may not be so eager to give up the war. The key to the brotherhood is that the plain army and the sky Eagle army are the main legions of the wind country. They are famous for their bravery and good fighting. They are unwilling and afraid to compete with these two legions.


    Bai Qing doesn''t want to fight with the original army and Tianying army. If they fight, these 200000 Angolan soldiers and the children of the Bai family may not survive in the end.


    After a dispute between heaven and man, Bai Qing gave up her heart and finally decided to accept Xiao MuQing''s surrender. The whole army gave up resistance and defected.

 V2.Chapter 732

    The best is in [pen Chinese network]. Remember our website:


    The Baiqing army is the main force of angoo. With the surrender of the Baiqing army, the plain army and the Tianying army have no resistance. The officers and soldiers of the two armies have marched straight into the hinterland of angoo, and the spearhead of the two armies has been directly directed at Yuzhen, the capital of angoo.


    The plain army and the sky Eagle army are progressing so smoothly. How can Qi Heng, who has always been unwilling to fall behind others, not be in a hurry?


    If the plain army and the eagle army were allowed to rescue and capture Yuzhen, he felt that his southern expedition would be fruitless, and even the whole Ninth Army would be ashamed.


    Two days later, the underground network spies in Fucheng still haven''t sent back any news. Instead, an uninvited guest, Cai GUI, came to the wind camp.


    Cai GUI came to the imperial court on leave this time. He was not going to Tang Yin, but to the plain army and the eagle army.


    Due to the rapid advance of the plain army and the sky Eagle army, Cai GUI is worried about Li Meier''s safety and plans to rescue Li Meier from the palace when the city is broken.


    When he passed the Fucheng area, he heard that Da Wang was leading the army to fight here. He stopped by to greet Tang Yin.


    After hearing his intention, Tang Yin nodded with understanding. In his opinion, Li Meier''s contribution to the war against Ann was indispensable. Even if she was the first hero, it''s not too much. He shouldn''t kick her away after using her, regardless of her life or death.


    He nodded again and again and praised: "I ignored miss mei''er''s safety earlier. Cai GUI, you still think carefully. You must do it well and don''t let Miss mei''er have any mistakes."


    "I understand!" Cai GUI quickly arched his hands and said.


    "It is reported that the plain army and Tianying army have rushed to Qingping county. From here to Qingping, they have to go through the two counties of Anguo. The road is dangerous. You should be more careful!" Tang Yin warned.


    Before Cai GUI could speak, Qi Heng on one side stood up and said, "according to the end general, Lord Cai won''t go to the plain army. Just stay with the king."


    "However, the plain army and the eagle army are close to Yuzhen..."


    "Lord Cai, don''t worry. Our army will beat the plain army and the sky Eagle army to Yuzhen, and will break the city before its second army!" Qi Heng said in a deep voice, "so Lord Cai doesn''t want to go anywhere. Just stay at ease."


    Cai GUI grinned secretly. Fucheng was still far away from Yuzhen. He fought all the way. When could he reach Yuzhen? How could he catch up with the plain army and the eagle army?


    He Qiheng, a rude man, has nothing to say. Cai GUI looks at Tang Yin with an embarrassed face.


    After all, if there were two royal armies in the plain, it would not be too dangerous for him to catch up with them. After all, if there were two royal armies in the plain, it would not be too dangerous for him to catch up with them, It''s a big loss to Fengguo.


    After pondering for a while, the other side said, "Cai GUI, I also think Qi Heng''s words are reasonable. Just stay with me for the time being. As for the plain army and the sky Eagle army, I will send a letter to remind them to pay attention to protecting miss mei''er''s safety."


    Tang Yin opened his mouth, but Cai GUI could not refuse. He could only harden his head and say, "yes, your majesty! I will obey!"


    Cai GUI was left in the army by Tang Yin. One day later, the local network agent in Fucheng finally sent back the news. After receiving the return, Aijia immediately informed Tang Yin of the situation.


    In the biography of the underground network agent, it was clearly stated that Li De had agreed to surrender to his own side. However, he put forward three conditions: first, ask for 3000 liang of gold; second, after his surrender, his military rank and title should be the same as when he was in Anguo; third, ask the police to prove that his family in Yuzhen was safe. Only when Feng Jun accepted and fulfilled these three conditions, he was willing to defecte.


    After reading this leaflet, Tang Yin immediately summoned all the generals in the army to publish it. Many people are filled with righteous indignation when the wind will smell the speech. It''s too much for a mere Li De to dare to put forward so many conditions to his own side.


    Qi Heng said angrily, "king, this thief is hateful and can''t stand it. Our army has been delayed for several days. Now we can''t delay any more. Please give orders to attack the city immediately!"


    It''s not easy for Tang Yin to accept the three thousand terms for his family. It''s not difficult for him to come back without waiting for his three thousand terms. Tang Yin can''t wait for his family to come back immediately


    Yeah! Tang Yin nodded secretly. It has always been the practice of other countries to keep their families as hostages in the capital. The imperial courts of various countries have always taken strict care of the families of these generals. It is difficult for their own side to intervene!


    While Tang Yin was frowning and silent, Cai GUI, who thought he had nothing to do with himself, suddenly said, "king, this can be handled by Weichen! Weichen''s family has many stores in Yuzhen, and it''s not difficult to hide dozens of people."


    Yes! Hearing his words, Tang Yin''s eyes lit up. How could he forget Cai GUI? The Cai family still has some ways in Yuzhen. At the beginning, they all had a way to send Li Meier to Yuexin. They wanted to hide Li De''s family.


    He asked, "Cai GUI, are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty, it''s safe!"


    "Well, it''s up to you to do it. After hiding Li De''s family members, ask them to write a reply immediately." Tang Yin said.


    "Yes! King!" Cai GUI replied with an arched hand.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to come early than to come at a good time. As soon as Cai GUI arrived at Fengying, he had a "place to use". Cai GUI sent a message from a flying pigeon to Cai''s servant in Yuzhen, telling Li De about his defection, asking him to try to protect his family members as soon as possible.


    After three days, the family sent the letter to Li jiabian, saying that it was very efficient. The letter was sent to Li jiabian''s family quickly.


    Cai GUI was overjoyed and immediately reported the matter to Tang Yin, who was relieved and praised Cai GUI.


    Ten days later, the servants of the Cai family rushed to the Fengjun camp and brought letters from the Li family.


    Feng Jun didn''t delay for a moment. He immediately sent the letter to Fucheng city with falcon, and asked the underground network spy to tell Li De that his conditions were accepted by Feng Guo, and his family and Feng Guo had been protected, so that he could do things safely and boldly in the city.


    Another day, late at night, there was a sudden chaos in Fucheng city. The 100000 an army led by Li De suddenly raised the banner of the wind army and launched a sneak attack on a disabled soldier in cuitu.


    At the same time, the wind army outside the city also took the opportunity to attack the city. With the cooperation of Li De''s first department, it successfully broke through the four gates of Fucheng, and the army rushed in from outside the city like a tide.


    There was no suspense about the next battle. Cuitu had never expected that Li De would turn against him. He was caught off guard and had no power to fight back. Even most of the soldiers didn''t know what was going on and were held around their neck with a knife in their sleep.


    Cui Tu hates Li De to the bone, but now the wind army has entered the city, and there are few soldiers around him. It is impossible to settle accounts with Li De, so he can only be forced to run outside the city. But there are wind troops outside the city. Where can they run out?


    Poor Cui Tu, the top general of the country, died miserably in the chaos near the city gate.


    When cleaning up the battlefield after the war, an army soldier who defected found his body, and there were more than 30 crossbows and arrows inserted on his body. The whole person was like a hedgehog.


    With the annihilation of cuitu 1 and the defection of Li De 1, the Feng army took advantage of the situation to occupy Fucheng. Then, Li De was temporarily deprived of his military power and the defected an army was demobilized. The army continued to go south and occupied the whole territory of Taifeng County in one breath.


    The annihilation of the central army, the main force of angoo, made the wind army much easier in the next battle. Most of them were angoo''s local army, and nine times out of ten, the angoo army had held high the white flag and surrendered before the battle began.


    The wind army is going all the way south, attacking cities and land all the way. The momentum is so strong that no one can stop it.


    After occupying the whole territory of Taifeng County, the Feng army led by Tang Yin successively occupied Longmen and Hefeng counties with the momentum of thunder, and pushed forward to Nanping County, where the imperial town is located.


    Now, Tang Yin''s Fengjun, Xiao MuQing and Ziying''s Fengjun have formed a double attack on Nanping County, one from north to South and the other from west to East. The targets are the imperial Town, the capital of Anguo, which is located in the center of Nanping County.


    At present, the Anguo court has been in chaos, and the civil and military ministers are all in panic.


    Seeing hundreds of thousands of wind troops coming fiercely and attacking from the north and West, Anguo is simply unable to parry. The only 200000 central army still has to garrison the capital and dare not move easily. How can people not panic and panic when there are no soldiers and generals?


    The most irritating and helpless thing for Anguo ministers is that at this time, King Yueze of Anguo still lives in the gentle village of the harem all day, still ignoring the government and even ignoring it. In his eyes, there is simply no room for other people and other things except Li Meier.


    At this time, general Wei Chiyu of Anguo gave a memorial to Yueze and wanted to personally command the 50000 local soldiers temporarily collected to go out of the city and go north to meet the Feng army led by Prince Feng.


    In fact, this offer is like suicide. Only 50000 soldiers and soldiers are pieced together by the local army. How can we resist the 200000 or 300000 Fengguo central army under Tang Yin?


    Unexpectedly, Yueze really saw Yuchi Yu''s memorials. What''s more surprising is that he was accurate. Knowing the news of Yueze zhunzo, Wei Chiyu couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sigh. As a major general, he had to die for his country.


    Before leaving the imperial Town, he first explained what was behind him, and then led the 50000 Anguo local army to march north to meet the wind army.


    Qi Heng didn''t pay attention to the 50000 an army at all and shifted the battle to Liu Zhang. But when he heard that the enemy''s main general was Wei Chiyu, he immediately changed his attention and led the Ninth Army to kill before Liu Zhang.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 733

    The best is in [pen Chinese network]. Remember our website:


    The battle between the Ninth Army of Fengguo and the 50000 Angolan troops led by general Wei Chiyu can only be described as the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. The combat effectiveness of both sides is not at the same level.


    Fifty thousand Angolan troops gathered together and arranged a dense shield array to stop the impact of cavalry, but they were trampled by others.


    It is the cavalry that can resist the attack of the five armed forces. There is no suspense that the five armed forces can resist the attack of the four armed forces.


    Looking at the heavy cavalry storming across the battlefield, like entering a no man''s land, Yuchi Yu, who had declared his determination to die for his country, was losing his last desire to fight. He looked up to the sky and sighed. This is the combat power of the wind army!


    At the critical moment of life and death, Wei Chiyu not only did not choose to escape, but also led a group of bodyguards around him to rush back to the camp of heavy cavalry


    Unfortunately, Qi Heng didn''t even have a chance to let him die for his country. The two fought for only five rounds. Wei Chiyu was knocked down by Qi Heng, and then captured alive by the heavy cavalry.


    The 50000 troops under his command were not much better. Except that more than half of the soldiers died, all the others were captured by the wind army. It didn''t take an hour from the beginning to the end of the war.


    Until the battle was over, Qi Heng didn''t know what Yuchi Yu came out to fight for. Did he come to die?


    In fact, he guessed right. That''s what Yuchi Yu thought. He hoped that his death would awaken the king who was addicted to wine and sex, and cheer up the fighting spirit and determination of Anren to resist the wind man, but Qi Heng didn''t give him a chance to die.


    Captured the general Wei Chi Yu of an Guo alive, which made Qi Heng eager to make meritorious contributions finally breathe a sigh of relief. Next, the morale of the Feng army was more prosperous. The directly subordinate army, the Ninth Army, the new army, the plain army and the sky Eagle army arrived outside the Yuzhen city one after another. Hundreds of thousands of troops were stationed outside the city, and the siege was imminent.


    At this time, the Anguo Court felt that a great disaster was imminent. What was fatal was that they had no place to run if they wanted to run. The East was the sea, the West and North were the territory of the wind country, and the South was the strong enemy of the state of Sichuan. Even if the state of Sichuan was willing to ignore the past grievances and accept them, the hundred war army in the South could not let them enter the state of Sichuan.


    It can be said that all the retreat routes of the current angoo court have been blocked by the wind army. There is no choice but to fight to the end in Yuzhen. But can 200000 soldiers resist the strong attack of more than 500000 wind troops? There is no bottom in anyone''s heart.


    Even the fatuous Yueze felt that he didn''t have much time and used wine to relieve his worries all day, but he didn''t regret what he had done. Instead, he felt that the most right thing he had done in his life was to grab Meier to his side.


    Seeing the wind troops outside the city begin to arrange siege equipment on a large scale in front of the city, the ministers of an Guo gathered in the court hall.


    Looking at the empty throne, the ministers couldn''t help but yell at Wu Sicong and Zuo gaozhen: "at this time, the king is still enjoying himself in the harem, and our country is about to perish!"


    "Wu Xiang, Gao Xiang, think of a way!"


    Wu Sicong and Gao Zhen glanced at each other and shook their heads secretly. What else can they do? They have thought and done all the ways they can think of. But if the king doesn''t work hard, what can they do?


    Just as the ministers kept shouting at each other, suddenly a guard sang, "here comes the king -"


    Everyone was surprised, and their faces showed surprise. The king was willing to go to court today? Did the sun come out to the west?


    With the sound of the jade pendant clattering, Yueze, who was fat, walked slowly onto the throne with the help of two palace maids and slowly sat on the throne.


    After he sat down, even the ministers standing at his highness could smell a smell of wine. They looked up and saw that Yueze''s face was suffused with an unnatural blush and his eyes were lax, so they couldn''t see the focus.


    People looked at each other and shook their heads secretly. However, they kowtowed and saluted one after another and called the king together.


    Yueze looked down drunk and faintly, waved his robe sleeve slightly and said, "you Aiqing, all flat!"


    "Your Majesty, the wind army is already under the city. Do you have any countermeasures?" Gao Zhen stood up and asked questions first.


    Yueze was stunned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know how to deal with it, so I came to discuss with Liewei Aiqing." After a pause, he looked at Gao Zhen and asked, "does Gao Xiang have a way to retreat from the enemy?"


    Alas! Gao Zhen sighed again. He said in a positive tone: "the king has three things to do now. First, execute the witch Li Meier to calm the hearts of the army and the people. Second, write a self blame letter to the emperor, review the king''s own mistakes, and beg the emperor''s forgiveness. Third, send a peace letter to the wind country..."


    Before Gao Zhen can finish, Yueze''s head has shaken like a rattle. He can''t accept the first item Gao Zhen said. What''s wrong with mei''er? Why should mei''er be executed? If you can''t even protect the woman you love, what kind of monarch is he?


    He said in a deep voice, "mei''er is the king''s love girl. By abusing mei''er as a witch, the king can condemn you to death. However, for the sake of your being an old minister in the court, the king can let you go this time, but it will not be an example!"


    "King -"


    "Needless to say, the king will never blame the king''s concubine because the wind army is under the city." Yue Ze said firmly.


    Gao Zhen was silent. This time, the root cause of the difficulty of settling the country lies in Li Meier, but until now, the king is still confused by the witch, can''t see the facts clearly, and is still protecting her in every way. The country is hopeless.


    He didn''t speak, but the other ministers couldn''t help it. People said one after another: "Your Majesty, the demon girl is a disaster to the country and the people, and has brought our country to such a dangerous situation. Your majesty can no longer protect her!"


    "If the demon girl doesn''t die, how can we resist the strong enemy when our country separates people''s hearts?" "King, the witch must die. Only when the witch dies can our soldiers work together to fight for the king!"


    The ministers talked and said everything, but in the final analysis, they all had the same meaning and immediately executed Li Meier.


    Yueze looked at the ministers below, their mouths opened and closed, and their indignant faces. He felt both sad and powerless.


    He murmured, "it''s just a weak woman. What harm has she done that will make you wait for the important officials of the court and the dignified Qichi men hate to the bone? How can you bear to die a weak woman if you work together so hard!"


    As he spoke, Yueze stood up tremblingly, looked disappointed, stopped talking and walked slowly outside the hall.


    "King, if the witch doesn''t die, our country will die!" The ministers looked at Yueze''s back and shouted in unison.


    Yueze suddenly stopped his steps, turned back, raised his hand and angrily pointed to the ministers. He said in a condensed voice, "it''s not mei''er, it''s you, it''s you! You just want to find yourself a lamb for sin..."


    With that, he shook his head slowly and walked out of the hall.


    If you think about the reason why Li Guosheng is in danger, isn''t it true that there are so many people in the presence of Li Guosheng?


    Yueze left the hall and went back to his bedroom with Li Meier. Looking at Li Meier sitting at the dressing table slowly combing her beautiful hair, Yueze''s originally gray face finally showed a layer of luster. He stepped forward, gently held Li mei''er''s fragrant shoulder and took her into his arms.


    "Your Majesty..." Li mei''er was surprised at first. She saw clearly that the person behind her was Yueze. She smiled on her gorgeous face. However, she soon frowned and wondered, "Your Majesty''s face is not very good. Is something wrong in the middle of the court?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Yue Ze smiled and shook his head, holding Li mei''er tighter. He was as strong as he wanted to rub her into his body. He said faintly: "as long as you see mei''er, all my troubles will be gone..."


    A faint color flashed in Li mei''er''s eyes. At this time, the palace maid beside Yueze whispered angrily, "just now in the court hall, the ministers blamed the wife for the crime of the wind army coming to the city, and the king executed her!"


    "Don''t talk too much!" Yueze turned back and glared at the maid of honor. The maid of honor shrunk her neck, hung her head, spit out her pink tongue, and dared not say more.


    Li mei''er looked at Yueze and asked in surprise, "Your Majesty, is this really the case?"


    Under the eyes of her pitiful and charming soul, Yueze''s bones were soft.


    He rubbed her delicate cheek and said softly, "as long as I am here and I still have one breath, no one will be allowed to seduce me!" As he spoke, he wrapped around Li mei''er''s waist and buried his head in her chest.


    A warm drop of water passed on Yueze''s face. When he looked up, he found that Li mei''er was full of tears.


    Yue Ze was flustered. While wiping the tears on her face, she hurriedly said, "what I said is true. I will never let anyone hurt mei''er. I can swear..."


    As he spoke, he raised his fingers and really wanted to swear. Li mei''er pressed Qian Qianyu''s finger on his lips, sobbed with tears and laughter and said, "mei''er knows, mei''er understands the king''s kindness to mei''er..."


    She sucked her nose and slowed down for a long time. Fang said, "king, mei''er has an unkind request. Big Wang must promise mei''er."


    "No matter what, the king will promise you!"


    "Let me out of town." Li mei''er said positively, "mei''er is going to the wind camp to see the wind king. Even if she can''t persuade the wind army to retreat, she wants the wind king not to hurt the king''s life."


    "How can that work?!" Yueze trembled after hearing this. Mei''er was only a weak woman. Wouldn''t it be like sending sheep to the wind camp?


    He subconsciously hugged Li Meier, shook his head and said, "I will never allow you to do this, I will never allow you to go to the wind camp!"


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 734

    The best is in [pen Chinese network]. Remember our website:


    "The king is kind to my concubine. I know that I can''t repay my concubine. This time, the king will let my concubine contribute!" Li mei''er looked at Yueze with tears in her eyes.


    Yueze still shook his head and said firmly, "no! Absolutely not! I... I can''t let Aiji take this risk. Moreover, the wind is cruel and violent, especially the wind king. If Aiji goes here, I''m afraid it will be... More or less bad!"


    "Even if it''s death, my concubines will have a try and ask the king of the wind to let the king live. No matter whether the king or not, my concubines are willing to accompany the king in the future." Li Meier spoke passionately and sincerely.


    As soon as Yueze''s heart was warm, he nodded with satisfaction. He looked up to the sky and sighed: "if mei''er can have this intention, I will be very satisfied."


    Li mei''er held Yue Ze''s hand tightly and said, "king, let mei''er go! If the king doesn''t allow it, she doesn''t trust mei''er, and mei''er would rather die..." while talking, she fiercely returned her hand, pulled off the gold hairpin from her head and put it against her throat.


    Seeing this, Yueze was so frightened that his soul would fly out of the body. He waved his hand again and again, and asked in surprise and horror, "what''s Aiji doing?"


    Li mei''er took a deep breath and said, "I just ask the king to let my concubine out of the city for a try!"


    "But what if the king of wind refuses and wants to use you to coerce the king?"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. If this is the case, mei''er will abandon herself in the wind camp and will never cause trouble to your majesty, let alone humiliate your majesty!"


    "But how can I be willing..." the wind army is under the city, and the security of the country is in danger. Yueze didn''t cry. Now when he sees that Li Meier is determined to go to the wind camp, his tears can''t help flowing down.


    "Mei''er promised that even if she couldn''t convince Feng Wang, she would come back to see him alive." Li mei''er said positively.


    "This... Is that true?"


    "Yes!" Li mei''er nodded hard. In fact, if she really goes to the wind camp, whether to go or stay, whether to die or live, she can decide by herself. Yueze looked at Li mei''er and felt that she would never come back once she went.


    Seeing that Yueze was still hesitating, Li mei''er threw her heart horizontally and fell back with her hand holding the gold hairpin. The edge of the gold hairpin immediately pierced the skin of her neck, and the scarlet blood flowed out.


    Yueze saw it clearly. His legs softened and he was so scared that he almost sat on the ground. He waved his hand and said, "mei''er can''t, my king... I''ll just promise you..."


    Hearing his personal consent, Li mei''er''s heart fell down. Her palm loosened and her gold hairpin fell to the ground with a clang. Yueze rushed forward like crazy, hugged Li Meier and burst into tears.


    The news that Li mei''er was going out of the city to persuade Feng Jun spread like wildfire. The ministers of Anguo heard the news. All the high-ranking ministers gathered together one after another. The first two of them were Wu Sicong and Zuo gaozhen.


    The censor doctor Zeng Sheng clenched his fist and said, "you adults should see it now. No wonder Li mei''er, a monster girl, will suddenly appear in an''guo. She must be a fine work of Feng kingdom!"


    The ministers present nodded one after another.


    Li mei''er wants to go to the wind camp, but where is the wind camp? There are jackals, tigers and leopards from the wind country. They don''t spit bones when they eat people. Who dares to go to ordinary women? She said she was going to persuade Feng Jun. in fact, she just went back and forth from where.


    Wu Sicong also clenched his teeth and said in a cruel voice, "the witch is hateful and hateful. I can''t let her go back to the wind camp!"


    "But the king has approved it. We can''t stop it if we want to!" Last general Zhou Wen''an shook his head and said.


    "If you can''t stop her, get rid of her secretly!" Gao Zhen, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "this time the witch went to the wind camp. In order to avoid suspicion, there won''t be too many bodyguards around. On the way out of the city, it''s a good opportunity to kill her."


    Everyone''s eyes are the same. Yes, Anguo was hurt so badly by Li mei''er. How can Anguo''s hatred be relieved if she doesn''t cut her thousands of times?


    Zhou Wen''an raised his fist, knocked down heavily and sat down, saying, "well, although it''s not our generation''s job to kill a weak woman, we can only make an exception to eliminate harm for the country!"


    Gao Zhen stood up, arched his hands to the generals present and said, "all generals, I beg you to return to your respective armies and select elite dead men. This time, we must eradicate the demon girl!"


    Zhou Wenan and other generals hurriedly got up, bowed back and said, "it''s incumbent on us to kill the last general, even if the king knows later that we want to kill our head!"


    Gao Zhen nodded and said, "then... Please generals!"


    "Rest assured, as long as the witch leaves the palace, we will let her die in a different place and there will be no place to bury her!" The generals said in unison.


    Before Li Meier left the city, the ministers of Anguo had secretly made a plan to assassinate her.


    The next morning, while Yueze was still asleep, Li mei''er quietly got out of bed and carefully dressed up. Then she didn''t say goodbye to Yueze. She picked up the token Yueze gave her to leave the city. She left the palace quietly with only two close maidens and more than 20 palace guards and went straight to the north city.


    Both of her maids are the Cai family. When they sit in the carriage with Li Meier, they both seem very excited. They are finally going to leave Anguo and return to their hometown. Naturally, they are ecstatic.


    One of the maidens named Huihong approached Li Meier and whispered, "Madam... No, miss is really smart. She left Yuzhen under the pretext of persuading Feng, so that we won''t be in danger and can go home soon!"


    "Yes!" Another maid named cuilv whispered with a smile, "I''ve been away from home for so long, and I''m going back at last!"


    Looking at the smiling faces of her two sisters, Li Meier finally showed a smile on her face. Her smile was just happy for them.


    Walking towards the north gate, suddenly, the carriage stopped, and the bodyguard outside the carriage shouted, "who? Get out of the way!"


    Huihong and cuilv felt strange. They slowly opened a gap in the curtain of the carriage and looked out. There were three people standing in front of the carriage, all dressed in coarse clothes, with straw hats with wide brims, and shoulder poles.


    "Who''s on the bus?" The one of the three asked.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way!" One of the bodyguards came out and approached the three, glared at them coldly.


    "But the witch Li mei''er is on the bus?" The man disappeared from the nearby satellite TV and continued to ask.


    "How dare you insult your wife..." the guard was so angry that he raised his hand and touched the sword around his waist.


    "It''s really a witch!" The man''s body suddenly appeared without warning. He was resistant to the shoulder pole sweeping forward and was hitting the guard''s helmet.


    There was a snap in the earrings, the shoulder pole was shattered, and the long gun hidden in it suddenly exposed.


    Looking at the bodyguard who was hit on the head, he flew out and fell to the ground. His helmet sank into a big pit. The blood flowing out had dyed half his face red and was killed on the spot.


    "No, it''s an assassin!" Seeing this, the bodyguards in the back changed their faces and pulled out their swords. Before they rushed to the three people, the arrows on the roofs on both sides of the street were raining, and the sound of fluttering was heard in their ears. More than 20 bodyguards fell down in the blink of an eye.


    Many arrows pierced through the gap between the guards and nailed them to the carriage. With the crisp sound of clicking, countless holes were shot into the body of the carriage.


    "Be careful, miss!" Huihong and cuilv covered the spirit armor for the first time, and then both pressed Li Meier under them.


    The arrows were nailed to their spirit armor, jingling and splashing with sparks.


    "Protect madam, protect madam!"


    There were also spiritual practitioners among the bodyguards beside the carriage. They covered the spirit armor one after another and spiritualized the swords in their hands. Two of them pulled down the coachman who was shot into a hedgehog, jumped into the carriage, directly slapped the horse''s hips with the spirit sword and urged the horse to run forward.


    The three people in the way fled one after another. When the carriage passed by them, they were about to take the opportunity to jump up, and several other bodyguards rushed forward and entangled them.


    The two bodyguards galloped with their horses. Fortunately, it''s early morning. There are not many pedestrians on the street and there are no obstacles. You can rest assured and boldly whip the horses pulling the car.


    After they had just run out for a while, they heard the rapid sound of horses'' hooves coming from behind. The two bodyguards turned around and looked. More than a dozen men with black scarves and faces were catching up quickly on horseback, with bright spirit soldiers in their hands.


    too bad! No matter how fast the carriage is, it can''t be faster than a single war horse! The two bodyguards looked at each other. One of them handed over the reins to his companion. He climbed up to the top of the shed, held a spirit sword and stared at the assassin who was chasing after him.


    "Evil women bring disaster to the country and the people. Everyone can kill them. Get out of the way quickly. If you still stick to your foolish loyalty and break to pieces, you will be despised by thousands of people!" The fastest assassin who hurried the horse shouted at the bodyguard on the shed.


    "I''m sorry it''s difficult to comply with my duty!" While talking, the bodyguard held up the spirit sword in his hand and cut it down. Shua! The spirit sword breaks through the wind and the spirit wave shoots out. The assassin reacted quickly. He sprang out obliquely and jumped to one side of his companion''s horse. With him jumping away, the war horse he stepped down made a crisp click and was cut straight by Lingbo. The whole horse''s head was cut off, and the horse''s body fell to the ground and rolled forward for a long time.


    "If you are stubborn, don''t blame my men for being ruthless!" The assassin who jumped away from the horse took off his bow and arrow and aimed it at the bodyguard on the shed. Raising the bow was an arrow.


    The bodyguard didn''t think about it. He waved the spirit sword to block it and clattered. The oncoming arrow was blocked by him, but then he flew and shot several arrows. Moreover, each arrow was a steel arrow after Linghua. It was fast and powerful.


    The bodyguard even dodged and blocked, and let go more than ten arrows at a time. However, in the end, he was hit by an arrow because of his strength. The arrow was nailed to his shoulder, penetrated the spirit armor, and deeply pierced into the flesh. Under its impact, the bodyguard couldn''t stand on the shed and fell on his side.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 735

    The bodyguard fell off the carriage with an arrow. Before he got up from the ground, the oncoming assassin horse team had trampled over him.


    Even the weight of a man and a horse is more than a thousand kilograms. No matter how hard the spirit armor on the bodyguard is, it can''t resist the trampling of such strength. After the assassin''s horse team ran over him, the bodyguard was trampled to pieces and turned into a bloody man.


    The assassins kept firing arrows while chasing the carriage, and the arrows flew into the carriage from time to time. At this time, the two maidens around Li mei''er had picked up the spirit sword and dialed the arrows that flew in. They even didn''t hesitate to block the arrows with their own bodies to protect Li mei''er.


    Soon, the assassin''s arrow also spread to the bodyguard who drove the car. He was shot in the back and back of his head one after another. The spirit armor was penetrated, screamed and overturned the carriage.


    Seeing this, Huihong can only hand over the task of protecting Li Meier to cuilv. She gets out of the carriage and continues to drive the carriage.


    The assassins chased closer and closer, and the arrows shot more and more, and the strength of them was greater and greater.


    It''s not easy to deal with the assassins pursued behind, but it never rains but pours. Another group of assassins appeared on the road ahead, and they also set up horses on the street to stop the carriage from moving on.


    Huihong, who was driving the car, saw it clearly, and her face changed. At the critical moment, she had no time to think more. She hurriedly pulled the reins to stop the galloping horse.


    There are interceptions in front and pursuers behind. What should I do? Huihong''s heart had been raised to her throat. The clothes in Lingkai were almost soaked with sweat. She stared at the assassin with more than ten people in front, and clenched her fist tightly.


    At this time, Li Meier in the carriage struggled to get out of the trunk. She looked at the assassins in front and sighed in her heart. The ministers of an Guo still didn''t want to let go of themselves!


    She said to Huihong and the green around her: "I''m the one they want to kill. I shouldn''t embarrass you two. Don''t worry about me anymore. Let''s go!"


    Huihong and cuilv smelled the speech and shed tears. The second daughter shook her head and choked and said, "even if we are going to die, we will die with Miss!"


    "What''s the need..." Li mei''er said softly.


    The assassins who caught up with them got off their horses one after another, and the assassins in front jumped over their horses one after another. The two waves of assassins gathered up from front to back and trapped the carriage in the middle.


    Some of these assassins were covered with spirit armor and some carried spirit soldiers. When they saw Li Meier on the carriage, people''s eyes were different, both amazing and hostile.


    "Witch, your time of death has come!" An assassin came out of the crowd with a long spirit gun in his hand, pointed at Li mei''er from a distance, and ran straight to her.


    Huihong and cuilv didn''t think about it. They both jumped out of the carriage and stopped the man''s way. The assassin sneered and swung the spirit gun in his hand and smashed the two women''s waist.


    Seeing that the other party''s spirit gun was strong and heavy and difficult to deal with, the two women dodged aside. Taking advantage of the gap between them, the assassin rushed to the carriage and raised his hand to catch Li Meier.


    Scream a bad, Huihong and cuilv want to come back for rescue again, it''s too late.


    At this critical moment, whoosh, whoosh, three crossbows and arrows flew in the air. They were all nailed to the assassin''s back. The crossbow and arrow could not penetrate his spirit armor, but it also hit the assassin and hit his head on the carriage.


    Is there a palace guard nearby? The assassins were shocked and subconsciously looked at the direction of the crossbow. I saw a young man dressed as ordinary people standing on the eaves of the roadside with a crossbow in his hand.


    Not a bodyguard. Who is this? The assassins were full of doubts. At this moment of hesitation, dozens of men dressed as common people crowded out of the hutongs on both sides of the street, some of whom were spiritual practitioners and some were ordinary people, who rushed towards the assassins regardless.


    The assassins came back one after another without nonsense. They raised their weapons and fought with these people who didn''t know their origin. After a short time, the streets had become chaotic, and the collision of weapons came and went one after another.


    The assassin with the gun shook his body, raised his hand again and wanted to catch Li Meier, but before his finger touched Li Meier, dozens of crossbows and arrows flew over and nailed to him, jingling, and the assassin''s body fell straight down.


    A middle-aged man dressed as a common people rushed out of the battlefield, rushed to Huihong and cuilv, and said in a hurry, "you two escort the young lady out of the city. We''ll support her here!"


    Huihong and cuilv looked at each other with surprise and joy. They both knew the middle-aged man. He was the old slave of the Cai family and one of the stewards of the Cai family in Yuzhen, Cai Bo.


    The second daughter was ecstatic, nodded with tears, quickly returned to the carriage, looked up and looked forward. The resisting horse on the street ahead had also been moved away by the Cai family. Without further delay, the second daughter drove the carriage out of the center of the battlefield.


    "Never let the witch go!" The assassins shouted for days. Many people abandoned the enemy opposite and rushed to the carriage like crazy.


    The Cai family dressed up by the common people also ignored their own life and death. They worked hard to catch and hug the assassin. Even if they were killed alive by the other party, they still held their hands tightly and refused to loosen half a minute.


    The scene was in chaos, with people tumbling and shouting. Many assassins and Cai''s family had rolled into a ball on the ground, their faces covered with dust.


    Huihong and cuilv had no time to take care of others. They whipped the horses and ran forward.


    On the way, I don''t know how many assassins jumped on the wall of the carriage, but they were dragged down by the Cai family. People on both sides could be seen fighting and killing wherever the carriage passed.


    It can be said that in order to protect Li Meier''s safe exit from the city, the Cai family has taken out the old capital that they have worked hard for decades in Yuzhen. Cai GUI also clearly mentioned in his biography to them that they should protect Li Meier at any cost.


    There are also reasons why Cai GUI is so willing to accept the old capital of the Cai family in Yuzhen. First, Yuzhen will be broken by the wind army sooner or later. Sooner or later, it will be the territory of the wind country. The personnel lurking in Yuzhen of the Cai family have lost their significance of existence and can be sacrificed.


    Second, Li Meier was planned by him. If he wants to do it well and have a beginning and an end, he will naturally be greatly appreciated by Tang Yin. For the Cai family, the loss of sacrificing this personnel is negligible compared with the appreciation of the king.


    For these two reasons, Cai guining is willing to exchange the lives of all Cai family in Yuzhen for Li Meier''s safe return.


    The fighting along the way caused chaos in the north city of Yuzhen. However, the Yamen and soldiers in the city didn''t appear for a long time, as if they didn''t know what happened here.


    Li mei''er knew that there were too many people who wanted to kill themselves, and they were all senior officials of the angoo court. It was impossible for the Yamen and soldiers in the city to come and stop the assassins.


    Under the desperate protection of the Cai family, Huihong and cuilv drove the carriage to the gate of the north city. At this time, looking at the carriage, it was like an arrow target. There were countless arrows inserted on it, and how many cuts were cut. It was extremely embarrassed.


    At the gate of the North City, the city wall was full of soldiers, especially the an army at the head of the city. They were all murderous, twisted bows and arrows, and were in full battle readiness. The sharp edges of the arrows were aligned with the carriages under the city wall.


    Huihong and cuilv looked at each other, and the heart that had just fallen down mentioned her voice again. Looking at the posture, the defenders on the north side of the city shouldn''t be with the assassins!


    Cuilv stepped out of the carriage, held up the token of king an Yueze, and shouted to the an army at the head of the city, "Mrs. Yaning is ordered by the king to leave the city. Open the gate quickly!"


    The main general of Beicheng, lieutenant general Cheng huaisong of Anguo, was standing in the gate building at this time. He looked at Cuicheng with a clenched fist and a clenched eyebrow.


    In his palm, he also held a secret letter that had just come. It was Zuo Xianggao Zhen''s personal instruction. If he saw that Mrs. Yaning wanted to go out of the city, he could shoot an arrow immediately without cross examination.


    "General, give orders!" Seeing that he had not given orders for a long time, the deputy general was so anxious that he rubbed his hands repeatedly, came forward and urged him in a low voice.


    Cheng huaisong''s face was gloomy and still speechless. Zuo Xiang''s instructions he wants to obey, but how can he disobey the king''s orders? One side is the king and the other is the ministers of the court. Who does he want to listen to?


    "General, there can be no more delay!" The deputy general said anxiously: "if the general has any concerns, it will be ordered by the end of the future. If the king is investigated, it will be borne by the end of the general alone..."


    "Can you afford it?" Cheng huaisong suddenly turned back, glared at the deputy general behind him, and said in a condensing voice, "this is not something that can''t lose his head and implicate the nine nationalities. It''s also related to reputation. Killing his wife is tantamount to treason and treason. Do you understand!"


    "General, do you want to release this witch back to the wind country for the sake of personal life and death and reputation? Our country has today. It''s all because of her!" The deputy general held his sword and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Just a woman, how can she have such great skills? Even without Li Meier, how can our country stop the jackals in the North!" Cheng huaisong sighed faintly. He closed his eyes and meditated for a long time. Finally, he crossed his heart and made a decision.


    He tore the high earthquake Oracle in his hand to pieces, and then shouted in a deep voice: "tell my general, open the city gate and send my wife out of the city!"


    "General -" the deputy general was so anxious that his eyes were red that he fell on his knees with a plop, grabbed his arm and cried, "general, no!"


    Cheng huaisong shook his arm fiercely and said in a cold voice, "I''ve made up my mind. I don''t need to persuade again!"


    While talking, he quickly went down the city wall, separated the many soldiers in front of the city gate, walked close to the carriage, stepped in to salute, and said, "the last general Cheng huaisong, see your wife! I don''t know if your wife is here, you will lose your welcome. Please forgive me!"


    Emerald stared at Cheng huaisong, subconsciously swallowed his saliva, came forward, handed the token forward, and asked in a trembling voice, "madam, you''ve been ordered out of the city. Will you let it go?" Her words were tough, but her shaky voice betrayed her lack of confidence.

 V2.Chapter 736

    "If the king has an order, how dare the last general not obey!" Cheng huaisong bowed down, bowed his head and said, "the end will personally send his wife out of the city!"


    Cheng huaisong''s attitude made Li Meier, Huihong and cuilv all breathe. Li mei''er, sitting in the carriage, said delicately, "thank you, general Cheng."


    "Madam, kill the last general." Cheng huaisong glanced at Li mei''er, quickly lowered his head and walked beside the carriage. He really escorted Li mei''er''s carriage out of the city in person.


    He is the commander of the north city. If he said so, the soldiers below dare not disobey. Even if everyone hates Li Meier, they can only obediently open the city gate and let her go.


    Seeing that the carriage was about to leave the city gate, the assassins behind had been chased up. The assassin in charge shouted, "Cheng huaisong, never let the witch out of the city!"


    The voice is so familiar that he can judge who the other party is even if the other party is covered. However, he pretended not to hear it and shouted to his soldiers: "if a thief wants to be bad to his wife, shoot an arrow as a warning. If the thief comes forward, there will be no amnesty!"


    "Yes!" The soldiers below don''t care about that. They only act according to the general''s orders. The security forces at the head of the city shot their arrows one after another. They heard the sound of fluttering, and the streets in front of the assassins were filled with arrows.


    The assassins were shocked. They stopped their steps and didn''t dare to chase forward. The assassin who just shouted was angry and anxious. He stamped his feet in place and shouted, "Cheng huaisong, Cheng huaisong, are you confused by the witch?"


    Seeing that the assassins had stopped, Cheng huaisong ignored them, guarded the carriage and walked out of the city gate. After crossing the suspension bridge, he stopped his steps, looked at Li mei''er in the car, arched his hand and said, "there will be a sentence to ask his wife at the end. I don''t know. It''s not appropriate to ask."


    Li mei''er said, "general Cheng, please speak."


    "Madam... Will you come back?"


    Li mei''er was stunned for a moment, then smiled, nodded and said, "of course."


    Her smile was very light and light, but it still made Cheng huaisong blush, and her heart missed a few beats. He said in his heart, "it''s so beautiful. He bowed his hand and said politely:" don''t worry, madam. The wind camp is dangerous, madam... Be more careful! "


    "General Cheng." Seeing that Cheng huaisong was going to turn around and return to the city, Li mei''er called him, and then whispered, "thank you."


    Cheng huaisong didn''t look back, nodded slightly, and then walked back to the city.


    Finally out of the imperial Town, Huihong and cuilv dare not delay. They directly slapped their swords on the horse''s hips, making the horse crazy and rush to the Fengjun camp outside the city.


    At this time, the two women were not careless at all. They were covered with spirit armor and stared at the wall behind without blinking.


    Cheng huaisong let them out of the city, but who knows what idea he had in mind and whether he would suddenly order to shoot them outside the city.


    When the carriage ran out of the range of Yuzhen safely, Huihong and cuilv''s heart finally fell down completely. With the nervous relaxation of the tight jumping, the two women couldn''t help crying together.


    It''s not easy! Just the way from the palace to the city, I don''t remember how many assassins I met. I don''t know how many Cai''s children died to protect them.


    The carriage was getting closer and closer to the wind camp. Soon, the door of the wind camp was opened, and a wind cavalry with hundreds of horses rushed out of it, like a wind galloping electric switch.


    After the cavalry stopped the frightened horse, one of the wind soldiers with the captain''s armband shouted, "who''s in the car?"


    "We are the servants of CAI GUI and Lord CAI. This is my young lady. Her name is Li mei''er. Please report back to the camp!" Seeing the army of the wind country was like seeing relatives. Emerald cried and laughed, wiping tears and said excitedly.


    Yo! It''s Lord Cai''s man! The captain of the wind soldier looked up at the carriage and saw that there were many arrows on the wall of the carriage. His heart was shocked. Although he didn''t know how they ran out of Yuzhen, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurriedly said to his men: "wait for the escort ladies to return to the camp and wait, I''ll report first!" With that, he turned his horse''s head and rushed back to the wind camp.


    Not to mention that Cai GUI was overjoyed at the news of Li Meier''s return, even if Tang Yin couldn''t sit still in the camp, he went out to meet her in person.


    Tang Yin and Cai GUI always welcome out of the gate of the wind camp and see Li Meier at the gate of the camp.


    "Mei''er!" Cai GUI looked surprised and stepped forward quickly.


    Seeing him, Li mei''er knelt down with Huihong and cuilv. The three women cried and said, "your maid has seen adults!"


    "Get up!" Cai GUI hurriedly picked them up. Unconsciously, tears filled her eyes, and her voice trembled. "Just come back, just come back..."


    Li mei''er turned her eyes and saw Tang Yin coming. She knelt down again, kowtowed and said, "little woman, I''ve seen the king!"


    Huihong and cuilv haven''t seen Tang Yin. Hearing Li Meier''s words, the two women were shocked at the same time. They subconsciously looked at Tang Yin. It turned out that the king was so young and beautiful! The second daughter stood in a daze and forgot to salute for a moment.


    Tang Yin didn''t care. He came forward and pulled Li mei''er up. He saw that her hair and clothes were in a mess. Then he looked at the completely scrapped carriage parked aside. He already understood it in his heart. He was moved and said, "miss mei''er, you have worked hard these days, and you have been wronged."


    Li mei''er''s nose was sour, shook her head and said, "the little woman doesn''t feel hard, let alone wronged."


    "Good, good, good! Go back to camp!" Tang Yin looked at Li Meier and nodded secretly. This woman is strong and forbearing. It''s really rare!


    Instead of taking Li Meier to the Chinese army tent, she directly brought back to his own sleeping tent and asked people to prepare tea, wine and vegetables. Also present were Cai GUI, Ren Xiao, Huihong, cuilv and others.


    During the dinner, Cai GUI asked, "it seems that there have been many accidents out of town this time?"


    Huihong and cuilv, who are in a good mood, are eating and drinking. When they hear Cai GUI''s question, they can''t wait to swallow the food in their mouth, and then talk about what happened on the way out of the city.


    At last, the two women''s eyes turned red again and said in a trembling voice, "in order to cover us out of the city, Cai Bo and those brothers are afraid... I''m afraid they have been poisoned by ANN!"


    Alas! Cai GUI secretly said it was a pity, but mei''er finally left the city safely. The sacrifice of CAI Bo and others is still very meaningful. He looked at Li mei''er, hesitated for a moment and asked, "how''s mei''er been these days?"


    "With your blessing, everything is fine." Li mei''er suddenly turned her head to Huihong and cuilv and said, "Huihong and cuilv, you two go out for a while first. I want to talk to the king and adults alone."


    Huihong and cuilv are stunned. They don''t understand what she needs to say behind her back. The two women looked at Cai GUI at the same time. The latter gave Li mei''er a deep look, then nodded to the two women and said, "you two are tired, too. Go and have a rest first!"


    "Yes, my Lord! Your maid is leaving!" Huihong and cuilv both stood up, then bowed respectfully to Tang Yinfu, and then withdrew from the sleeping account.


    Tang Yin also specially asked Yin LAN to help her arrange their accommodation.


    After they left, Li mei''er looked at Ren and smiled. Obviously, there was still an outsider in her eyes. Tang Yin understood her meaning, smiled and said, "childe Ren is not an outsider, and miss mei''er doesn''t have to worry."


    Li mei''er couldn''t say anything more when he said so. She bowed her head and asked, "after the king broke the city, what are you going to do with king an?"


    Huh? Her question surprised Tang Yin and Cai GUI.


    For fear of provoking Tang Yin''s unhappiness, Cai GUI said first: "King Naian of Yueze, if the country dies, how can the monarch live in a muddle?" The implication is that there is no room for discussion.


    Li mei''er nodded, stood up, came to Tang Yin''s table, slightly lifted her skirt, slowly knelt down, hung her head and said, "king, I hope the king will agree to an unkind request."


    Cai GUI frowned beside her, vaguely feeling an ominous foreboding. Tang Yin was happy and didn''t think much. He said with a smile, "if you have anything to say, you have made great contributions this time. No matter what requirements you have, the king will promise you."


    Li mei''er raised her head, looked at Tang Yin''s smiling eyes and said, "please forgive Wang An''s life!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Cai GUI''s body was shocked, and a cold sweat immediately exuded from his forehead. If you don''t kill Yueze, can Anguo be considered extinct? Even if they are annexed by the wind country, an people also have a backbone. How can they sincerely surrender? There will be endless troubles in the future.


    Tang Yin''s hand shook when she picked up the glass, and a few drops of wine spilled out. Then, the smile on her face slowly converged, narrowed her eyes and looked at Li Meier begging.


    Cai GUI couldn''t sit still any longer. He bowed up and scolded in a low voice, "mei''er, do you know what you''re talking about now?"


    As he spoke, he immediately looked at Tang Yin and said, "Your Majesty, mei''er must have been too frightened when she left the city. Don''t be surprised if she made a mistake."


    Tang Yin slowly smiled again on his face, nodded and said, "I''m tired to see Miss mei''er. Go to have a rest first. If you have anything to say, wait until you have enough spirit!"


    Li mei''er shook her head firmly and said, "your majesty! My Lord! The little woman is not tired now and has a clear mind. She doesn''t dare to be greedy for work and ask for any reward. I just hope the king can meet the only wish of the little woman."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to talk about it. There''s no need to talk about it." Whether public or private, he will not leave Yueze.


    "Your Majesty, I can guarantee that as long as you don''t kill King an, king an will never make trouble in the future, let alone..."


    Bang! Li mei''er''s words were only half said. The table in front of Tang Yin had flown far away, the drinks and refreshments on the table were scattered all over the floor, and the plates and plates were broken.


    Hearing the sound in the sleeping tent, the guards outside rushed in more than a dozen people at once. Before they could see what was going on, Tang Yin stood up and shouted in a deep voice, "get out!"

 V2.Chapter 737

    The best is in [pen Chinese network]. Remember our website:


    The bodyguards were frightened by Tang Yin in a rage. They dared to say more and stay more, and hurried out of the sleeping account.


    On one side, Cai GUI hung his head powerlessly, and the secret way was over. His hunch was really effective.


    At this time, mei''er even pleaded for Yueze. Now what credit is there? Whether she can save her own life is two. It''s not certain whether the Cai family will be involved together.


    Tang Yin pursed her lips, lowered her head and stared at Li mei''er, who couldn''t get up on her knees. Her eyes were like a knife, sweeping around her.


    "Do you know that with what you just said, the king has enough reason to want your head!" Tang Yin said coldly.


    "I understand..."


    "Just understand! Yueze, the king will never let him go, and you don''t plead for him any more." Tang Yin stopped looking at her, waved and said, "go!"


    Hearing the speech, Cai Guichang was relieved. Unexpectedly, the angry king didn''t blame mei''er. He winked at her and motioned her to quit and stop talking.


    But I don''t know whether Li mei''er really didn''t see his wink or pretended not to see it. She knelt down and didn''t move. She asked in a trembling voice, "what can I do to make the king change her mind?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows in disbelief. The girl is endless. Do you really think you dare not touch her?


    "If the king wants to exchange a little woman''s life for king an''s life, the little woman is willing!" Li mei''er''s tears flowed down.


    Tang Yin inhales and subconsciously looks at Cai GUI. Cai GUI was sweating and couldn''t say a word. He held his hands to the ground, knelt on the ground, his forehead against the ground and didn''t move.


    If you don''t know Cai GUI very well, Tang Yin is afraid to doubt whether the Cai family is having an affair with Anguo behind their back, or how can they cultivate a person like Li Meier who is bent on Yueze?


    His eyes swept over Cai GUI and fell back on Li mei''er. He squatted down, looked directly at her delicate and beautiful face, and asked word by word: "Yueze is really important to you... So important that you can''t even die?"


    "Yes... Yes..." Li mei''er didn''t dare to face Tang Yin''s sharp eyes any more, and her head hung lower.


    "Reason! Give me a reason!" Tang Yin stretched out her hand and held up her chin, so that she could not avoid her eyes. Then she asked in a condensed voice, "but you have stayed with Yueze for too long. You have feelings for him over time?"


    Li Meier shed more tears, like a broken pearl, which people feel sad and pity. She said in a trembling voice, "yes, your majesty!"


    "Why?" Tang Yin is really hard to understand. Yue Ze is greedy, lecherous, timid and cowardly. He is good for nothing except being a monarch. With his feeling, he can''t have feelings even if he stays with such a person for a hundred years, a thousand years and ten thousand years. He couldn''t understand what Li mei''er thought, or he didn''t know women at all.


    Li mei''er wiped the tears on her face, choked and said: "from small to large, everyone''s kindness to the little girl has a purpose. Only his highness king an sincerely treats the little girl without asking for any return. She is just pure kindness. The little girl is grateful to king an and is even more ashamed of king an. As long as she can protect king an''s life, the little girl can give everything..."


    In the end, she was choking with tears and shook Tang Yin''s skirt and kowtowed repeatedly.


    There was no sound in the sleeping account, only Li mei''er''s crying.


    Tang Yin was expressionless and silent. Cai GUI knelt down and dared not move. Ren Xiaoan sat quietly aside and looked at Li Meier, who was crying and kowtowing all the time. Her eyes showed appreciation.


    "Do you... Still want to go back to Yueze?" I don''t know how long it took, Tang Yin finally broke the silence and asked slowly.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t care about glory, wealth or prominent status. As long as I can be with king an, I''m willing to live the most ordinary and difficult days even in seclusion in the mountains and forests..."


    "Then go back to Yuzhen and die with Yueze!"


    Tang Yin lifted her legs, kicked Li Meier away mercilessly, and then walked out of the bedroom account with big steps. At the door, he stopped, glanced back at Li mei''er, then snorted heavily and walked out with anger.


    Li mei''er knelt on the ground and cried almost fainting. Cai GUI''s forehead was still on the ground, and her stiff body was numb.


    Ren Xiao stood up, walked up to Li mei''er, took out her handkerchief, stuffed it into her hand, and sighed softly, "what a strange woman!" Then he walked out of the bedroom account.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s back not far away, Ren Xiaolian''s smile was stronger. He quickly chased up and asked with a smile, "is your highness angry or angry?"


    Tang Yin didn''t look back at him. If he saw his smiling face at this time, he couldn''t guarantee that he could control his fist from hitting it. He said in a deep voice, "what if I say both?"


    "In fact," Ren Xiao shrugged and said, "king an may have something hateful or even hateful, but it doesn''t mean he has no strengths. In my opinion, miss mei''er is a kind-hearted girl, and your highness really shouldn''t blame her too much."


    "Just watch her die with Yueze?"


    "For miss mei''er, this is not a relief."


    "I can''t understand." Tang Yin shook her head and said, "I was going to take her back to Zhenjiang and marry her and Cai GUI. If she wants, I can even take her in and let her be my wife..."


    "I think what miss mei''er wants is not the pity and charity of others, but a man who can really love her." Ren Xiao said with a smile.


    Tang Yin shook her head again and again, still unable to understand, looked up to the sky and sighed. Youyou said, "woman..."


    He couldn''t understand Li mei''er, but the conversation with Ren Xiao calmed his anger a lot.


    Next, instead of seeing Li Meier again, he asked Cai GUI to tell him that if Li Meier insisted on returning to Yueze, he didn''t have to stop her, let her go! If it''s going to rain and my mother wants to get married, how can a person''s heart be stopped?


    Tang Yin can be so kind to mei''er, which surprised Cai GUI. From it, we can see that even if the king doesn''t like her, he appreciates her from the bottom of his heart. Cai GUI knelt down and kowtowed to en. At the same time, she felt relieved.


    As Li Meier said, she didn''t choose to stay in the wind camp, but chose to return to Yuzhen and stay with Yueze. During this trip, she failed to persuade Tang Yin to save Yueze''s life, but even if she was going to die, she was willing to die with Yueze.


    Yueze has such and such shortcomings. In the eyes of others, he may be a wild and unscrupulous tyrant, but for her, he is a man who loves her, loves her and cherishes her, which is enough.


    When she comes alone with her servant girl, but when she doesn''t come alone with her, she will follow her. When she returned to Yuzhen this time, she was determined to die and didn''t want to involve the sisters around her again.


    In Ren Xiao''s eyes, Li Meier is a typical woman who is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. She looks delicate and seductive, but in fact she is strong and kind. It''s a pity that she was born in the wrong age and the wrong origin. From his heart, he still envies Yueze. He can have such a beautiful woman around him. What''s the pity of being a king of a subjugated country!


    When she came, her carriage had been scrapped. When Li Meier returned to Yuzhen, she took a pony of the wind army, and the driver was a wind Army veteran.


    When Cheng huaisong, the North City guard of the imperial Town, heard the news of Li Meier''s return to the city, his heart was first surprised, and then a burst of ecstasy.


    If the lady can go and return, at least it can show that she is not a spy of the wind country. Otherwise, in this case, the lady will never come back and should not come back. Then, there is nothing wrong with her decision to let her out of the city.


    Li Meier''s return can be said to release Cheng huaisong, and all the pressure disappeared at once.


    He personally led a cadre to welcome out of the city gate. After finding out that the coachman had not trained Lingwu with insight, the generals went to the carriage together, bowed respectfully and said in unison: "I will welcome you, madam!"


    At this time, even the deputy general who insisted on killing Li mei''er felt bursts of blush and sweat. Fortunately, the general didn''t listen to his words at the beginning, otherwise he killed his wife by mistake, and even if he was broken into thousands of pieces, he couldn''t compensate for his crime!


    Li mei''er stepped out of the carriage, smiled at the crowd and said softly, "you generals don''t have to be polite." As she spoke, she politely saluted Feng Bingfu, who was driving the car, to express her thanks.


    The generals did not have the wind soldiers who were difficult to drive, and no one even paid attention to him. People welcomed Li Meier into the city like the stars and the moon.


    After returning to the city, Cheng huaisong asked with concern, "madam, have you seen the king of the wind?"


    "Yes." Li Meier looked gloomy.


    "Can the wind king agree to withdraw?"


    Li mei''er shook her head and said, "the wind king has made up his mind. I... Can''t change."


    Hearing this, the generals looked at each other, and their joy suddenly disappeared.


    Madam is back, but the wind army still wants to attack the city. The life of Anguo is still hanging on the line. Cheng huaisong said positively, "madam, don''t worry. Even if the last general is broken to pieces, he will swear to protect the north city!"


    Li mei''er smiled at Cheng huaisong without saying anything. Although she doesn''t understand war, she also knows a truth. Sometimes the gap between military strength and combat strength can''t be made up by will, but she can''t say it.


    Later, Cheng huaisong ordered his men to prepare a carriage. He ordered 2000 elite soldiers and personally led Li Meier back to the palace.


    He was not sure whether the ministers of Zuo Xiang and Youxiang would continue to send assassins to assassinate his wife after his wife came back, but now if there are assassins, if you want to kill his wife, you have to step on his body first.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 738

    Li Meier''s return from the wind camp really surprised many angoo ministers.


    If she is a spy of the wind country, at this time, there is no need to return to the imperial Town, and there is no meaning. If she is not a spy, the wind people will let her go and let her back, which is also very incomprehensible.


    No matter what people think, Li Meier came back after all. At this time, Yueze, who was devastated in the palace, couldn''t believe his ears when he heard the news. He rushed out of the palace all the way.


    When he saw Li mei''er safe and sound, Yueze could no longer control his emotions. He rushed forward, hugged her in his arms, called her name in his mouth, and tears fell uncontrollably.


    In the wind camp, she met Tang Yin. Although she failed to get Tang Yin''s understanding and concession, her heart has completely settled down. In front of Yueze, she can also devote herself to it without any more doubts and concerns.


    She nestled in Yueze''s arms and whispered, "mei''er worried the king... Although I saw the king of wind in the wind camp this time, mei''er failed to convince the king of wind..."


    Before she finished, Yueze hugged her tighter and choked, "it''s good if Aiji can come back safely, it''s good if she can come back!"


    In Yueze''s arms, even if she was about to be choked by him, Li Meier didn''t feel disgusted. Instead, she felt very relieved that he really cared about her, not because of other conditions or factors, but simply cared about her.


    Li Meier is an orphan. She was adopted by the Cai family when she was young. Under the cultivation and training of the Cai family, she has already seen the coldness and intrigue of the world. Yueze''s kindness to her not only moved her deeply, but also made her cherish it.


    Unfortunately, she can''t change Tang Yin''s decision, nor can she change the fate of feng''an and the two countries.


    The day after Li Meier returned to Yuzhen, the wind army finally sounded the horn of all-round attack.


    In the past few days, the stormy army has made sufficient preparations to storm the imperial town. A large number of stone throwers and broken city crossbows have been erected outside the city. All kinds of siege equipment have been arranged properly. Now, at the beginning of the siege, the stormy army''s attack is like a storm.


    Large and small stone bullets, crossbows and arrows were smashed from all directions of the imperial town. There was no focus. It can be said that the four cities in the East, South, West and north of the imperial town were the main targets of the wind army.


    The blows of the riprap machine and the broken city crossbow continued from morning to noon, as if there was no end.


    Under such a fierce and continuous attack, the city wall of Yuzhen had already been riddled with holes. Fortunately, Yuzhen is the capital city, and the width of the city wall is close to two feet, otherwise it would have been blown down.


    It was not until the afternoon that the long-range attack of the wind army came to an end, and then the forced propulsion of the infantry began.


    The plain army, the eagle army, the directly subordinate army and the new army advance in four directions, while the Ninth Army is dispersed to act as a meat shield to cover the march of all armies. With the wind army entering the range of Yuzhen, the counterattack of the garrison also began in an all-round way.


    Stone bullets and arrows constantly reflected from the city and fell into the wind army camp. There were also screams everywhere, and countless soldiers were killed and injured. After all, the garrison of Yuzhen has 200000 people, and it is a backwater battle. The counterattack is also extremely fierce and fierce.


    However, such a blow could not deter and prevent the advance of the wind army. Under the condition of paying a large number of casualties, the wind army still pushed near the wall of Yuzhen.


    People spread the prepared wooden boards and ladders on the moat. A large number of soldiers crossed the moat and rushed directly below the city wall. Then, they set up ladders and rushed up to the city head.


    The wind army climbs fast and falls fast. On the top of the city, rolling trees and stones fall like snowflakes, and pots of boiling hot oil are poured down from time to time. In addition, there are continuous arrows. Although the wind army''s offensive is very fierce, it will be attacked one wave after another. Hundreds of thousands of wind Army soldiers gather under the city, but they can''t fight up.


    The battle continued. After a strong attack for nearly an hour, the thunderbolt car of the wind army was pushed across the moat and transported to the gate. With the arrival of thunderbolt car, the morale of the wind army was greatly boosted. People pulled the hammer on the thunderbolt car and beat the city gate.


    With the roar and roar, the walls near the city gate were shaking violently, but soon the defenders at the head of the city also responded, either smashing stones or pouring fire oil. At the same time, rockets were constantly shooting down.


    Under the fierce attack of the garrison, almost one thunderbolt car of the wind army was damaged when it was pushed up. The thunderbolt cars discarded due to damage were almost blocked by the nearby moat, from which we can see the fierce battle.


    The siege became more and more difficult, and it was far from as smooth as expected, which made Tang Yin, who was full of confidence, look down on it in the rear.


    He clenched his teeth secretly and suddenly shouted to the people on the left and right: "you wait to go to war with me!" While talking, he urged the horse to rush out.


    Jiang Fan, Qi Heng, Cheng Jin, a San, a Si and others around were surprised. They dared not neglect and followed Tang Yin out of the array one after another.


    Yin Lan also wanted to follow Tang Yin into the battle, but was held by Ren Xiao. The latter shook her head and said, "Miss Yin LAN is better to watch the war in the back."


    "I have to protect the king!" Yin Lan said hastily without thinking.


    Ren Xiaoxiao said: "Your Highness''s Lingwu doesn''t need the protection of Miss Yin LAN at all. Miss Yin LAN is likely to distract your highness."


    Yin Lanyu blushed and wanted to refute, but swallowed his words again. Although Ren Xiao''s words are not pleasant to hear, they are also true. Compared with Tang Yin, her Lingwu is no longer described by a great difference.


    Let''s say that Tang Yin rushed to the north city of Yuzhen first. As soon as he got near the moat, the arrow array on the head of the city flew to him.


    Tang Yin pulled out his sword to block. His sword was fast enough, but he was shot off the horse only after blocking more than ten arrows. People rolled out for a long time, but there was a spirit armor to protect him. The arrow could not hurt him, but his dismounted horse was shot into a hedgehog by the arrow array.


    With a cold hum, he rushed to the moat with his spirit sword. He was about to rush along the plank on the moat, and the arrow array on the head of the city shot down again.


    "Be careful, king!" On this side of the moat, there was a soldier named Feng. He put up his shield and protected Tang Yin.


    As the arrows came, they hit the shield and jingled. But the arrow array is too dense. Even if there is a shield to resist, there are still arrows through the gap of the shield and shoot at the wind soldiers behind.


    In a series of screams, five wind soldiers fell to the ground with arrows and died miserably at Tang Yin''s feet. As soon as the latter''s eyes coagulated, he directly pushed away the wind soldiers in front of him and released a layer of black fog around his body. Then, his body disappeared. When he reappeared, the man had reached the opposite side of the moat. Then, his figure released the black fog again, and the man disappeared again. When he reappeared, he had reached the city head of Yuzhen.


    Two long-distance shadow drifts in a row made Tang Yin, who was outside the moat, step directly onto the city wall. This is the powerful and terrible place of the spiritual practitioners of the dark system.


    Suddenly I saw an enemy in a black spirit armor climbing the city wall. All the security forces soldiers around were shocked. People shouted one after another and besieged Tang Yin.


    Shua, Shua, Shua! All kinds of long guns and short knives hit Tang Yin together. The latter waved the spirit sword in his hand. A continuous click sounded in his ears, and the blades attacking Tang Yin were broken one after another.


    Before the enemies around him retreated, Tang Yin''s spirit sword was waved again. Several anbing didn''t even see what was going on. They were already in a different place.


    The sword Tang Yin uses now is the Longyin sword left by Huang Fu Yucheng. It is extremely sharp. Especially after being spiritualized, it is invincible. How can ordinary knives and guns resist it?


    A sword swept down several anbing, Tang yinduan drank, released a dark fire, covered it on the sword, then carried the spirit sword, rushed into the crowd of anbing, rushed left and right, and slashed and killed.


    Tang Yin was only one person, but he made a mess of the an army on the city wall. After a short time, there were no less than 100 an army who died under the burning of his dark fire.


    Just when he was killed, there was a sound of breaking drinking from the Anjun crowd. Then, two Anjun generals rushed out. They were both covered with white spirit armor. One was carrying a spirit gun and the other was holding a spirit knife, pinching Tang Yin from left to right.


    The two generals are not weak in spirit, but they are insignificant in front of Tang Yin. Seeing their spirit soldiers attack close to them, Tang Yin randomly picks out the spirit sword in his hand and is lifting it on the stabbing spirit gun.


    Click! The long and narrow spirit gun touched the edge of Longyin sword and broke like tofu. Then, he leaned slightly and let the other party''s spirit knife pass. At the moment when the other party received the knife, his hand was like electricity and pinched the body of the spirit knife.


    Na''an will be surprised and try his best to pull the spirit knife out of Tang Yin''s hand, but no matter how hard he tries, the spirit knife pinched in Tang Yin''s hand doesn''t move.


    On the other side, an Jiang saw that the spirit gun in his hand had been broken, and his companion''s weapon was caught by the other party. He was surprised and angry, roared, used half of the spirit gun in his hand as a stick, aimed it at Tang Yin''s head and smashed it with all his strength.


    "Hum!" Tang Yin sneered, raised the spirit sword horizontally, and forced half of the other party''s spirit gun.


    Clang - Tang Yin didn''t feel much. He stood where he was and didn''t even shake his body. On the contrary, the general was so shocked that his arms were numb that he couldn''t stand. He leaned back.


    Before he could stand still, Tang Yin suddenly lunged forward. At the same time, the spirit Sword Pierced out and hit the other party''s chest.


    Go! The spirit sword penetrates the body and directly stabs an Jiang into the heart. The fire of darkness also burns on him in an instant. Naan will scream and fall to the ground.


    Seeing this, another general, with red eyes, abandoned the spirit knife held by Tang Yin and rushed at him regardless. He hugged Tang Yin''s waist and rushed to the edge of the city wall with brute force, trying to hold him and fall down the city wall together.

 V2.Chapter 739

    An Jiang took Tang Yin in his arms, rushed to the edge of the city wall, and then went forward, and both of them had to fall down the city wall.


    At this time, Tang Yinding said, "suddenly, drink!" With the cry, his feet were like two nails nailed to the wall. No matter how hard Naan tried, it was hard to push him any more.


    Na''an will scream out unconvinced, use his milk strength, put his head on Tang Yin''s chest and abdomen, and his feet fall on the ground, making a rustling friction sound. Tang Yin sneered, fiercely raised her arm and shot down with a punch, which was hitting an Jiang''s head.


    Just listen to the snap, an Jiang''s body fell down at his feet. Before an Jiang got up, Tang Yin bent down, pressed the back of his head with one hand, and raised the other hand high. The edge of the spirit sword was aimed at the back of an Jiang''s neck and stabbed it hard.


    Puff! The deadly sword ran through an Jiang''s neck. The latter didn''t even shout. He was killed on the spot, and his aura was emitted from him.


    Tang Yin killed two security generals in a row, which made all the security soldiers around him change color in horror. People subconsciously retreated and dared not take another three steps into Tang Yin.


    They were afraid, but Tang Yin ignored them. After killing two an generals, he took his sword and killed them into the crowd of an army.


    Under Tang Yin''s crazy killing, the Angolan army''s Vietnam war here became more and more chaotic. Gradually, the wind army under the city wall also climbed to the top of the city. With a large number of wind troops attacking and killing, the Angolan army''s north city defense line became completely chaotic.


    While Tang Yin was killing an army everywhere, he suddenly heard someone shouting from the gate upstairs, commanding the an army in the city to go up the wall for reinforcement. He looked up and saw a general of an army sticking his head out of the gate building with a command flag in his hand.


    Needless to say, this man must be the commander of the security forces. Tang Yin raised her mouth and went straight to the city gate to kill her. There was a dense security guard outside the gate building, but after Tang Yin arrived, if he entered the uninhabited land, he just rushed through a blood path and burst into the gate building.


    As soon as he came in, he shot several spirit arrows in front of him. Tang Yin reacted very quickly. He turned to the side and let several spirit swords go together. Then, before the other party launched the second round of volley, he rushed forward with his sword and attacked one of the spirit archers for three swords in a row.


    The spirit Archer rushed to the battle and only managed to block Tang Yin''s first two swords. He was stabbed in the chest by his third sword, screamed and fell on his back. Several other spirit archers threw away their spirit bows, pulled out their swords and fought with Tang Yin.


    Their spirit and martial arts are not weak, but the space in the gate building is limited. Even if they are many, they can''t be used. On the contrary, Tang Yin is like a loach. He can swim freely in the gap between them. Every time he takes out the sword, he will bring danger to each other.


    The two sides only fought less than five moves, and another spirit arrow fell to the ground with a sword in his hand. Seeing that Tang Yin''s spiritual strength was frightening, all the spiritual archers also threw themselves out. People gave up fighting with him and rushed forward to trap Tang Yin.


    Some of these spirit archers hugged Tang Yin''s waist, some grabbed Tang Yin''s legs, and others fastened his arms.


    Seeing that the spirit archers succeeded in controlling the enemy, an Bing around thought there was an opportunity to take advantage of it, rushed over one after another and desperately slashed and stabbed Tang Yin with his weapons.


    For a time, the clanking sound of iron was constant, and Tang Yin''s body was also splashed with sparks. Fortunately, his cultivation is deep, and the spirit armor is tough enough. Otherwise, under such a dense attack, even with the spirit armor protection, he can''t retreat all over.


    He shouted fiercely, and Zhou Zhen lit the dark fire together. The spirit archers who had hugged him were immediately affected by the dark fire, and the spirit armor on his body was burned to hiss.


    These spirit archers were also tough. Under such circumstances, no one let go and still caught Tang Yin. It''s a pity they didn''t hold on too long. Soon, the fire of darkness burned their spirit armor and directly burned their flesh.


    In bursts of screams, the body of Zhou Yu of the spirit archers was full of aura, and the look in their eyes quickly disappeared, replaced by dead ashes.


    Tang Yin shook his body, shook the bodies hanging on his body one by one, then raised the spirit sword and cut several swords to the surrounding anbing company.


    The spirit soldiers broke their armour and made a clear sound. Only a few swords were cut off, and most of the dozens of an soldiers around had fallen. Tang Yin ignored the others. Instead, he lifted the spirit sword, hurried up the stairs and rushed to the top floor of the gate tower.


    His goal is to defend the main general. As long as he kills the main general of the other party, the north city will be occupied soon.


    As he ascended the steps, a large number of troops and generals poured down from it. Tang Yin is like a devil who kills red eyes. The spirit sword in his hand cuts and stabs forward. On the stairs, people''s cries of dying can be heard.


    I don''t know how many soldiers of the an army were killed. Tang Yin stepped on the body and rushed to the top floor of the city gate.


    Here, the space in front of him suddenly opened up. He looked at it again. There were more than a dozen security generals and spiritual practitioners guards in the top floor. People raised their weapons one by one and were glaring at him.


    An Jiang Zhen, who was headed by an, shouted, "I''m general Cheng huaisong of an. Who are you going to report your name and surname!"


    Tang Yin sneered and snorted coldly, "nobody wants to be a mantis, too!" While talking, he stepped forward with an arrow and took Cheng huaisong''s throat with a sword.


    Cheng huaisong''s spirit is not weak. Seeing Tang Yin''s sword coming fiercely, he tried his best to parry.


    Clang! Tang Yin''s spirit sword was bounced off. Just as he was about to attack again, general an and the guards around Cheng huaisong had besieged him and fought Tang Yin alone.


    These generals and bodyguards can be regarded as the best of spiritual practitioners. Any one of them has a good spiritual martial arts. Working together, they can''t be underestimated. However, they are now facing Tang Yin, who has reached the spiritual realm!


    Facing the siege of all the people, he took his time and calmly dealt with it. His body flashed out from an incredible angle and went straight to a partial General of an army. The man just felt that the other party had come to him.


    While the general was terrified, he instinctively released the soul chasing stab.


    At such a close distance, Tang Yin seemed to have no room to dodge. He watched his spirit stab run through the enemy''s body, and his face immediately showed joy.


    But his joy was just born, and was soon replaced by panic, because the figure pierced by his soul chasing stab was slowly disappearing. It turned out that it was only a remnant, and the enemy''s real body had already flashed behind him and cut a fatal blow at him.


    Click! It''s too late to avoid when the general comes to consciousness. His shoulder was hit by Tang Yin''s spirit sword, half of his body was cut off, and fell to the ground with a plop.


    The other people saw it clearly. People''s faces didn''t change much. The fear in their hearts outweighed the timidity. They went crazy and screamed and continued to rush to Tang Yin.


    However, the difference in strength between the two sides is so great that they can''t make up for it by working hard.


    In the next few rounds, Tang Yin''s spirit sword was assimilated into a spirit snake, flying up and down, sometimes attacking the left and sometimes hitting the right. In a moment, three people died under his sword.


    The remaining generals grew colder and colder. In the end, they retreated to Cheng huaisong and didn''t take the first half step.


    Tang Yin pointed to the crowd with a spirit sword ring and proudly said, "now surrender, you may still have a way to live. If you fight to the end again," he said. He pointed to the bodies on the ground and said, "these are the lessons you''ve learned from waiting!"


    Cheng huaisong was not frightened by his words. Instead, he laughed and said, "wind thief, even if we want to die, we will wait for wind thief to be buried with us!"


    Tang Yin shook her head, hummed and said with a smile, "death is coming, and dare to talk big!"


    "You''ll know if you''re talking big!"


    While talking, Cheng huaisong fiercely raised his sword and chopped it down. However, the object of his chop was not Tang Yin, but the Anjun flag hanging outside the attic. There was a crisp click in his ears. The Anjun flag broke and fell from the air.


    Tang Yin frowned. He didn''t understand why the other party suddenly got nervous. How could they cut off their own military flag.


    Just when he felt inexplicable, Cheng huaisong cut a sword in the air and shot a long Lingbo. The target of Lingbo was still not him, but a torch inserted on the wall.


    Click, click! The two torches were cut off by the spirit wave and fell to the ground. At the moment when the torches fell to the ground, they heard a cry, and the fire light rose. Then, the whole attic turned into a sea of fire.


    It turned out that the fire oil had already been poured on the ground of the top floor, and it would stick to the fire, but the bloody smell of the battlefield covered the smell of the fire oil, and no one would have thought that an Ren would come up with such a game of burning jade and stone. Even Tang Yin didn''t notice the fire oil on the ground.


    While the fire oil was burning, Zhong''an, led by Cheng huaisong, rushed to Tang Yin and grabbed him


    At this time, looking at the outside of the gate tower, with the breaking of the Angolan flag, the Angolan soldiers under the city wall twisted their bows and arrows one after another. The arrows were all burning with fire, aligned at the top of the city wall, and shot out one after another.


    Rockets fell on the city wall one after another. In an instant, the north city wall of Yuzhen became a long fire wall. The raging fire burned from the top of the city wall to the bottom of the city wall. Poor Ann army and the attacking wind army were burned one by one. They burst into flames and screamed. Many people fell down from the top of the city wall waving their hands and feet, When landing, accompanied by the brittle sound of broken muscles and bones, some soldiers who have not yet died are still crawling, shouting and fighting on the ground. Finally, they are completely swallowed up by the fire. The whole north city wall has now become a living hell on earth, which is terrible.


    This is Cheng huaisong''s last move. If he can''t resist the enemy, he will die with the enemy.

 V2.Chapter 740

    The best is in [pen Chinese network]. Remember our website:


    No one expected that the an army, which has always been greedy for life and fear of death, would use the method of burning jade and stone, pour a large amount of fire oil on the wall in advance, and burn the soldiers of both sides who are fighting desperately on the wall.


    The fire burned from the top of the city wall to the bottom of the city wall, and even the wind troops outside the city were affected. Many people were on fire, shouting and rolling all over the ground. The wind troops that were not affected were also washed back by bursts of heat waves.


    Looking at the wall that has become a wall of fire in front of them, the soldiers of the wind army are stunned. They have experienced countless sieges, but it is the first time for the enemy to defend the city by such means. Looking at the struggling crowd in the sea of fire and listening to the scream of tearing hearts and lungs, people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a roar from the gate building. Then, a fire shadow rushed out of the gate building and fell down from the air. I heard a heavy dull sound. The fire shadow fell heavily to the ground, and the flames were shaken out for a long time.


    People couldn''t recognize who this person was at all. When they were hesitating whether to come forward for rescue, someone in the Feng army suddenly shouted, "it''s the king! Put out the fire quickly! Brothers, help the king put out the fire quickly!"


    As soon as they heard that the fire shadow was the king, all the officers and men of the wind army took a breath and surrounded it. They either took off their cloak or tore off their robes, and slapped the flame on the fire shadow.


    Soon, another soldier took off his helmet, dug out sand from the ground and threw it on the shadow of fire.


    Under the rescue of many wind troops, the fire on the fire shadow was finally extinguished, and people looked at it again. At this time, who is not the king who is lying on the ground and almost buried in the sand?


    Now, Tang Yin''s spirit armor has been burned red and hissing white smoke. He lies on the ground and breathes heavily.


    "King!" A San, a Si, Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin and others rushed out of the crowd and pulled him out of the sand.


    They were just about to help Tang Yin up. The latter suddenly shook his body, threw the people away, and then jumped up. Even though he was extremely embarrassed, he still held the spirit sword in his hand.


    After getting up, he clenched his teeth and said in a frozen voice, "An Ren is hateful. Continue to attack the city for me!"


    Everyone looked at each other. The walls of the imperial town had been burned like this. The fire didn''t know when to stop. How can we attack the city now?


    A San and a Si were about to speak, but when they looked carefully, they suddenly found that Tang Yin''s eyes were tightly closed, and the surrounding of his eyes were red. Even with his eyes closed, tears still flowed out.


    Looks like the king''s eyes have been burned! A San and a Si both came forward, held Tang Yin''s arms and said in a trembling voice: "king, the fire on the wall is burning and cannot be extinguished for a moment and a half. The soldiers can''t continue to top it. Today... Let''s suspend the siege today!"


    The only place where Tang Yin can''t see his body is that he can''t see his eyes on the wall.


    Hearing what ah San and ah Si said, he shook his fist hard and pondered for a long time. Fang squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "stop the troops for the time being and fight again tomorrow!"


    Tang Yin''s main attack on the North City temporarily withdrew troops, and the wind troops in the East, South and West also chose to withdraw troops one after another. The whole day''s siege finally ended with the active withdrawal of the wind troops.


    In this war, there were many casualties on both sides. In terms of the security forces, there were 30000 losses, and there was little difference in the losses of the wind forces. The largest casualties were on the North City side.


    The whole wall was burned, and more than 20000 soldiers of feng''an and feng''an armies were buried in the sea of fire alone. When the battlefield was cleaned up after the war, the scene was full of scorching smell, and burned black and deformed bodies could be seen everywhere.


    The corpses of the enemy are not separated from the corpses of the enemy. It is impossible to distinguish which are completely burned together.


    The scene was miserable, as if hell appeared in the world, which made people shudder.


    The corpse collection teams on both sides can not distinguish and confirm the corpses of the soldiers on both sides of the enemy. They can only determine that the corpses on the city wall are security forces and the corpses under the city wall are wind forces. Personnel from both sides loaded the bodies and transported them down.


    On the first day of the siege, general Cheng huaisong, the main general of the north city of the an army, died for his country. Six of his ten generals were also lost, but the Feng army didn''t get any advantage. At least Tang Yin''s eyes were burned, which worried the Feng Army soldiers.


    Fortunately, Tang Yin is a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department. He has strong recovery ability. In addition, Su Yelei and other medical officials treated him carefully, and the eye burns were soon controlled. However, he still needs some time to recuperate and can''t see things for the time being.


    In the evening, the wind camp, the Chinese Army account.


    Now, Tang Yin''s eyes have been drugged and wrapped with a thick layer of gauze. He sits cross legged in the middle of the Chinese army tent, and the generals sit on both sides. Looking at Tang Yin''s appearance, Ziying whispered with concern, "is the king''s eye injury all right?"


    "It''s just a small injury." Tang Yin replied carelessly. Then he shook his fist, beat it hard and sat down. He said in a deep voice, "it''s hateful to put fire oil on the wall and want to die with our soldiers. Who is Cheng huaisong?"


    The generals looked at each other. In fact, the Feng army had very limited information about angoo, and they didn''t pay attention to angoo, and few angoo generals were familiar with and understood. Cheng huaisong is just a general and unknown. Who will pay attention to him!


    "Maybe even a dead man in Anguo, anyway, he has been buried in the sea of fire today, and the king doesn''t have to worry anymore." Qi Heng said with relief.


    "Of course I won''t worry about a dead man. What I want to know is how many people like Cheng huaisong in Anguo and how many generals are willing to burn jade and stone with our army!"


    Tang Yin turned to face Qi Heng. Even though his eyes were covered with gauze, Qi Heng still felt like two sharp eyes staring at him.


    He was so frightened that he shrunk his neck and quickly lowered his head. He didn''t dare to say more. Ziying then said, "there shouldn''t be many people like Cheng huaisong in Anguo. Otherwise, only Beicheng will be watered with fire oil."


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "early tomorrow morning, our army will continue to attack the city. This time, I will tear open the city defense of the an army and enter Yuzhen anyway!"


    Liu Zhang bowed and said cautiously, "Your Majesty, today our army has consumed more than half of the stone bullets and crossbows. If we continue to attack tomorrow, I''m afraid the brothers below will suffer huge casualties!"


    His words resonated with many Feng generals, and people nodded one after another to show that Liu Zhang was right. Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked, "Liu Zhang, what do you think?"


    "Our army will rest for a few days, and it''s not too late to attack the imperial town after we have prepared enough stone bullets and crossbows."


    "Our army is taking a rest, and the Angolan army is also taking a rest. If the two armies are on opposite bases, how can we give the enemy a chance to breathe? It is not good for our army to keep up the momentum, decline again and again, and delay again. We must go to war tomorrow, and we must not let the Angolan army think that our army is weak."


    Tang Yin spoke firmly, with a firm tone that could not be rejected. The morale of the general will be greatly damaged because of the words of the king: "if the general should stop fighting immediately, the morale of the general will be greatly damaged."


    "Tomorrow, the new army will still focus on the North City, the plain army will take the initiative to attack the east city, the Tianying army will take the initiative to attack the West City, and the directly subordinate army will take the initiative to attack the south city to continue to put pressure on the garrison of Yuzhen. An people are weak by nature and fight a war of attrition. Over time, there will be chaos within an army."


    "Yes! I will obey!" The generals heard that the king''s intention to fight had been decided, and they dared not mention the word truce again. People stepped in one after another to take orders.


    After breaking up the account, Tang Yin returned to his bedroom account with the help of ah San and ah Si. As soon as he sat down, Ren Xiao came.


    He said, "just now I went to see doctor su. I heard that his Highness''s eye injury can be cured in three or five days."


    "It''s all right now. It''s just a little dry." Tang Yin shrugged with a smile.


    At this time, Yin Lan also came in from the outside, came to Tang Yin and whispered, "king, this is the news I just got." As she spoke, she handed an origami to Tang Yin. Seeing that he didn''t answer, she suddenly remembered that the king was still unable to see things. She opened the origami and said, "it is reported that many Rangers from Ningdi, Modi, Huandi and andI and Zhendi are gathering in Chuankou Prefecture of Anguo."


    "Chuankou county?" Tang Yin subconsciously helped the map on the table in front of him and murmured, "Chuankou county is not close to Yuzhen."


    "Yes, your majesty, the main route from Yuzhen to Chuankou county is through Yihe and platinum counties." Yin LAN replied.


    "Do you know the purpose of Rangers from all over Chuankou county?"


    "It''s not clear what their intentions are, but it''s probably for our army." Yin LAN analyzed. Now the two countries are at war. At this juncture, Rangers from all over the country gather in Anguo, and nine out of ten are bad.


    Tang Yin was stunned, then smiled up and said, "this is a good thing!"


    Yin LAN and Ren Xiao were stunned. They didn''t understand why Tang Yin said so.


    Tang Yin sneered: "it is the time of life and death for Anguo now. If our country annexes Anguo again, our national strength will be stronger and stronger. Presumably, this has worried many people and forced many people who hate our country to surface. For our country, this is a good opportunity to catch all these evil doers!"


    "The king means..."


    "Ignore them and let them gather in Chuankou county. After we capture Yuzhen, we will concentrate on encircling and suppressing these rangers who don''t know how to live or die!" Tang Yin''s mouth was stirred up, showing a bloodthirsty grin.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 741

    The best is in [pen Chinese network]. Remember our website:


    Tang Yin did not pay attention to the gathering of Rangers from all over the country to an Guo. Now his mind is focused on attacking Yuzhen.


    The next day, the wind army began to attack the city on a large scale. However, due to the stroke on the first day of the siege, the army had consumed too many stone bullets and crossbows. Today''s siege, the long-range attack of stone throwers and broken city crossbows only lasted less than two quarters of an hour, and the infantry of the wind army began to advance.


    The next battle was almost a copy of the previous day. One side stood by and the other stormed. The two sides entered an endless tug of war, with casualties rising in a straight line.


    The battle lasted from morning to evening. Hundreds of thousands of wind troops still failed to break through the urban defense of Yuzhen. When it was dark, the wind troops called gold and withdrew to the camp.


    On the third day, the strong attack of the wind army arrived as scheduled. The fighting between the two sides was still fierce and bloody, and countless soldiers were killed and injured.


    After three days of siege, the soldiers of the wind army were exhausted, and the security army in Yuzhen city was not so.


    Up to now, the competition is not only the combat power of both sides, but also the willpower of both sides, which is exactly what the wind army is good at.


    The Angolan army is not aware of the casualties of the Fengjun army, but the casualties of the Angolan army itself have exceeded 50000. The original 200000 army is now less than 150000, but the battle has lasted only three days.


    For the next city defense war, the security forces'' officers and soldiers can hardly see hope, and the morale of the whole army is getting lower and lower.


    As Tang Yin judged, the an army is not suitable for fighting a war of attrition. With the continuous pressure of the wind army and the continuous siege of the city, the casualties of the an army are increasing, the morale of the an army is becoming more and more chaotic, and the fear of war and resistance to war began to spread throughout the army.


    Now the Angolan army can still fight, all supported by the desire to survive.


    The angoo court has been preaching that the wind army is cruel and inhuman. Once the wind army is allowed to enter the city, not only the soldiers guarding the city will be killed, but also the people in the city will be slaughtered, and even the imperial town will be set on fire by the wind people.


    But Feng Jun''s next move suddenly smashed the slogan publicized by the Angolan court. The wind army found Bai Qing, who was on the verge of defection, and asked Bai Qing to tell her story and persuade the defenders outside the city to surrender.


    According to the consistent statement of the angoo court, those soldiers who surrendered to the Feng country have been killed by the feng people. Now, with the emergence of Bai Qing, the lies of the angoo court will not be broken, and the angoo army with insufficient fighting spirit has completely lost its will to resist.


    Fighting down is a dead end, but if you surrender, you can live. This makes it easy for an people with weak national and national concepts to make a choice. Moreover, in the hearts of most an army officers and men, it is not worth their lives for a faint king like Yueze.


    In the following siege, the resistance of the Angolan army has changed significantly, and the counterattack chief officer is weakened. The weaker the Angolan army is, the stronger the fighting spirit of the wind army is and the fiercer the attack is.


    It can be said that the fiercer the wind forces fight, the weaker the security forces resist. In this way, the wind forces become fiercer and the security forces become weaker. This is a vicious cycle.


    In the siege on the fifth day, the city defense of Yuzhen finally fell into the verge of collapse. With the fierce attack of the wind army, the East, South, West and North defense lines of Yuzhen were torn apart one after another.


    After a large number of wind troops attacked the city and fought face-to-face with the garrison, the urban defense of Yuzhen has not been completely occupied, but the psychological defense line of the Garrison has collapsed first.


    Countless Angolan soldiers gave up resistance, threw away their weapons and surrendered to the wind army. The Fengjun who attacked the city head rushed into the city, opened the city gate and let their own soldiers outside the city into the city.


    There was no suspense about the next battle. There was even no battle. The wind army outside the city poured into the city like a tide, and the security army in the city either knelt down and surrendered or fled to the center of the city, and no one resisted or blocked the wind army.


    With the increasing number of wind troops entering the city, the four cities in the southeast and northwest of Yuzhen have been controlled by the wind army. Next, the wind army began to enter the city in batches and times, encircling and suppressing the remaining an army while seizing the Treasury, granary and other key points.


    Who can imagine that the security forces, with a total strength of 200000 and having been struggling to support for five days, are so vulnerable at this moment. The whole army is like a plate of loose sand. Not only can it not organize an effective counterattack, but everyone is running for his life.


    After the news of the fall of the four cities spread to the Anguo palace, the court hall full of Ministers suddenly became silent. I don''t know who first sobbed. Then, the ministers hung their heads and choked, and the cries became one.


    Yueze, sitting on the throne, sighed gently. He stood up slowly, waved to the people and said, "all Aiqing, go back. At this time, we should stay at home, not the palace."


    There is only one way to stay in the palace. Stay at home and beg for mercy from the wind army. Maybe there is still a glimmer of vitality. These days, enough people have died. Yueze doesn''t want to take these ministers as his own funerary objects.


    Hearing Yueze''s words, the ministers present cried louder.


    From the point of view of Anguo ministers, if the king hadn''t done so many absurd things because of Li Meier during this period, the king could be called a wise lord. Even now, he can be called a king of benevolence and righteousness. Unfortunately, Anguo is now facing the fate of subjugation.


    "I am willing to accompany you to the national disaster!" The ministers knelt down and kowtowed together, saying in unison.


    "Then... Why?" Yueze shook his head, smiled bitterly, waved and said, "let''s go, let''s go. Now... I''m going back to my bedroom to accompany Aiji."


    As he spoke, Yueze, who looked old and in his teens, staggered out of the hall, and the palace ladies on both sides hurried forward to help him.


    Watching Yueze''s back slowly leave, the ministers were all sobbing, kneeling on the ground one by one, and refused to stand up for a long time.


    Soon, the wind army entering the city hit the palace.


    Now, the guards in the Royal Palace and some scattered troops who fled in flight have less than 30000 people. With only this force, even if they are elite and brave, how can they resist hundreds of thousands of wind troops like wolves?


    When the wind army surrounded the palace, the horn of large-scale attack sounded.


    I saw that outside the palace, the wind army set up countless cloud ladders, and the dense wind army climbed frantically to the palace wall like ants.


    The palace guards resisted to death. However, there were too many soldiers in the wind. They beat down one and come up with ten. They can''t kill all, as if there was no end.


    The wind army was just a strong rush, and tore open the defense line of the palace guards. Then, a large number of wind troops rushed into the palace of Anguo. For a time, people in the palace shouted and horses hissed, and the screams and cries of the palace maids and the fighting of the soldiers on both sides were everywhere.


    Qi Heng was killed first by the main gate of the palace. Holding a nine turn soul breaking knife, he stepped down on a red maned horse and led a heavy cavalry into the palace. The guards behind the palace gate wanted to shoot them, but their arrow array posed no threat to the heavy cavalry. With the cavalry launching the array, the formation of the Royal Palace Guards was torn apart. Many guards died not under the heavy cavalry''s long gun, but by the hoofs of the horses.


    After entering the palace, Qi Heng didn''t look back and rushed into the palace with his heavy cavalry.


    He went from the gate of the palace to the main hall of the palace. He didn''t even get off his horse. He hurried up the steps and rushed to the gate of the main hall.


    He looked inside. Well, the large main hall was filled with ministers of an Guo. Looking at their official clothes, they were either first-class, first-class or second-class senior officials.


    He grinned, pointed at the ministers with the tip of his knife and shouted, "if you don''t want to die, now bow down and tie yourself. Otherwise, hey hey, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    As soon as his voice fell, an angoo minister suddenly roared, took out his sword, shouted and rushed out of the hall and came straight to Qi Heng.


    This man is just a civil servant. Qi Heng doesn''t pay attention to him. He sits quietly on the horse and waits until the other party rushes close to him and stabs him with his sword. He swings the spirit knife in his hand outward.


    With a clatter, the sword in the minister''s hand flew away and popped out for a long time. The tiger''s mouth was also cracked, and the blood dripped down. It didn''t give the other party a chance to beg for mercy. Qi Heng''s spirit knife leaned forward and snorted. The minister''s chest was penetrated by the spirit knife. He screamed and fell to the ground on his back.


    "If anyone else wants to die, I''ll clean it up today, ha ha -" Qi Heng shook the blood on the soul Throwing Knife, looked down at many angoo ministers in the hall and laughed up.


    The Angolan ministers were itching with hatred, but they also understood that rushing to work hard was like going to die, and there was no point in dying.


    At this time, heavy cavalry and a large number of Fengguo infantry also followed up and poured into the hall one after another, holding steel knives and sharp swords to hold all these Anguo ministers.


    In addition, Yueze, who was in the bedroom, sat in the inner room with Li mei''er embracing each other and listening to the increasingly close fighting and screaming outside. Li mei''er whispered, "the wind Army... Seems to have entered the palace... It''s mei''er''s fault!"


    Yueze subconsciously hugged her tightly, interrupted her words, shook his head and said, "the wind people are greedy, ferocious and belligerent, and our country''s military strength is weak. It''s sooner or later for the wind country to use troops for our country. What''s the matter with Aiji?"


    Li Meier''s eyes were red and her tears were like broken pearls. She wanted to tell Yueze the truth. In fact, she was a spy of the wind country, but she was afraid that Yueze would hate herself at the last minute. When the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back.


    "Ai Ji, I''m the one that the wind man wants to kill. Now, you dress up as a palace maid, and maybe you have a chance to escape..."


    "No, my concubine is not going anywhere. My concubine has long said that even if you want to die, you should die with the king!"


    At this point, she paused, raised her head, looked at Yueze with tearful eyes, and murmured, "mei''er has been influenced by others all her life... Mei''er can''t decide her origin, now... She just wants to decide her destination."


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 742

    Listening to Li Meier''s words, Yueze''s heart throbbed. With this beauty, what can I ask for?


    He waved to one side, and a maid came trembling with a tray. On the tray, there was a wine pot and a wine glass. Yueze took the wine pot and glass, filled a glass of wine, and then drank back the surrounding palace maids.


    The wine in the wine pot is a rare wine, but it is also mixed with highly toxic. One drop is enough to cause death.


    Yueze''s hand holding the wine cup trembled involuntarily. It''s easy to drink this cup of poisonous wine, and then all his troubles will have nothing to do with himself. However, he also wants to be separated from his favorite woman forever.


    Looking at Li mei''er''s beautiful face, he felt reluctant to give up for a while and said intermittently: "I really want to... I really want to be with her again... Even if... One more day..."


    Speaking of this, Yueze slowly closed his eyes and sighed. Then he raised his heart and put the glass to his lips.


    "Your Majesty..." Li mei''er was shocked, grabbed the wine glass and said softly, "Your Majesty, let your concubine go first!"


    While talking, she made a gesture and drank the poisonous wine in the cup. At this time, there was a loud bang in the bedroom. Then, the door of the temple was kicked open from the outside, and several wind soldiers rushed in from the outside.


    Yue Ze and Li mei''er were both surprised. The latter didn''t hold the glass firmly and fell to the ground.


    The wind soldiers who rushed in quickly inspected for a week and found that there was no one else in the hall except Yueze and Li Meier, so they gave way to both sides one after another.


    As they separated, another man came in from the outside. This man is dressed in the official clothes of civil officials of the country of wind. He is of medium build. He is not old and looks less than 30. He doesn''t need white face. He looks beautiful and gentle. If he changes into casual clothes, he is no different from a scholar.


    This is no one else, but Cai GUI, the chief counselor of Fengguo political participation hall.


    After entering the hall, Cai GUI first looked at Li mei''er with more and more eyes, and then looked at Li mei''er with complex eyes. After pondering for a moment, he bowed his hand and said, "I''ve seen your highness king an... Mrs. Yaning!"


    Of course, Yueze knows Cai GUI. He also met Cai GUI several times when he visited Fengguo Zhenjiang. I didn''t expect Cai GUI to appear in his palace. Yue Ze was stunned at first, then smiled bitterly and lamented, "Lord Cai, the king of the subjugated country, why are you so polite?"


    With a dry smile, Cai GUI cleared his throat and said, "I have a few words to talk to Mrs. Yaning alone. I wonder if it''s convenient for your highness king an?"


    His words immediately aroused Yueze''s vigilance. He subconsciously grabbed Li mei''er''s catkin, glared at Cai GUI, and asked in a frozen voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Cai GUI waved his hand and said, "Your Highness king an, don''t be nervous. I have no malice towards Mrs. Yaning..."


    Before his voice fell, Li mei''er patted the back of Yueze''s hand and whispered, "king, let my concubine pass by. I believe in Lord CAI."


    She said this not only to Yueze, but also to Cai GUI. The latter''s face could not help but show a bitter smile.


    Li Ze let go of her hand and stared at him for a long time. Li mei''er came out of the inner room and approached Cai GUI. She first gave a light blessing and then whispered, "thank you."


    She thanked her because Cai GUI didn''t reveal her identity and didn''t call her name taboo, but respected her wife.


    Cai GUI understood what she meant, pursed her lips, and then asked, "do you... Really decide to die with Yueze?"


    "Yes!" Li mei''er nodded firmly.


    "Do you really think he''s worth it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Now regret, there is still a chance." Speaking, Cai GUI approached her and whispered in her ear, "the king has told me that if mei''er wants to, she can stay with the king and be the king''s wife!"


    "Please go back and thank the king for mei''er''s kindness. Mei''er... Can only understand." Li mei''er looked at Cai GUI. The firmness in her eyes was heartbreaking.


    Alas! Cai GUI sighed and looked at Li mei''er for a long time. Finally, she nodded helplessly. He waved to a wind soldier on one side. The wind soldier immediately came forward, took down the package on his shoulder and handed it to Li Meier.


    "My Lord, this is..." Li mei''er looked at the package and looked at Cai GUI puzzled.


    "There are two sets of military uniforms of the wind army in it. While the palace is still in chaos, you and Yueze... Run away. Run far away and let no one find you." Cai GUI took the package and slipped it into Li mei''er''s arms.


    Unexpectedly, Cai GUI, who was only thinking about her career, dared to risk losing her head and let the king escape with herself. Li mei''er looked at him in disbelief, and tears poured out. She trembled and said, "sir..."


    "Stop talking and go!" Cai GUI took out a dozen silver tickets from his arms. Without looking at them, he stuffed them directly into the package, then took a deep breath and said, "there''s only so much I can do. Hurry up!"


    With that, he also pushed Li mei''er hard, and then shook his head to the left and right wind soldiers.


    Several wind soldiers took out the oil jar they had already prepared, opened the lid and quickly poured fire oil on the ground and walls of the bedroom.


    With tears in her eyes, Li mei''er held the package and slowly retreated while looking at Cai GUI.


    In the past, she thought she was just a tool in CAI GUI''s heart. It was not the tool to destroy the country of Angola for him to prosper. In his heart, she had her own place.


    She suddenly stopped, lifted up her skirt, flopped and knelt on the ground. She didn''t speak, but knocked three heads at Cai GUI. Then without delay, she stood up, turned and walked back to the inner room to change the military uniform of the wind army with Yueze.


    The two military uniforms Cai GUI gave her seemed to be tailor-made for them, one big and one small. Yueze and Li Meier fit well. Soon, another wind soldier came forward, took off his helmet, took off his armor and handed it to him.


    Yueze is completely confused now, his mind is blank, and his face is blankly wearing the uniform and armor of the wind army.


    He wondered why Cai GUI did this and why he wanted to help himself. When he was in Zhenjiang, although he met Cai GUI several times, he didn''t have much deep friendship, but there was no friendship!


    When Yue Ze and Li mei''er put on their uniforms and armor, Cai GUI ordered two wind soldiers to escort them out of the palace, while he himself withdrew from the palace with the remaining wind troops, lit a torch and threw them into the palace.


    The dormitory has been poured with fire oil, and the fire will stick. In the blink of an eye, the huge dormitory will become a sea of fire. The fire will soon open the roof of the dormitory from inside to outside, and the flames will flee into the air.


    Cai GUI stood outside the bedroom and looked at the burning fire. He also hissed a long breath.


    None of the people present noticed that there was a man squatting on the wall of the courtyard not far away. This was not someone else, it was Tang Yin. Now his eye injury has healed, but there is still some redness around the orbit, but it has not affected his vision.


    "Originally, your highness also has the time of kindness and soft hands." With a chuckle, Ren Xiao jumped onto the wall and sat down beside Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin turned to look at him, deliberately pretending to be confused and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "Lord Cai doesn''t have the courage to let Yue Wang and miss mei''er go without permission. It must have been instructed by his highness in advance." Ren looked at him with a smile.


    Tang Yin shrugged and refused to comment, but it was also a default.


    As Ren Xiao said, even if Cai GUI has great courage, he doesn''t dare to release Yueze privately. This is not a small matter. If it is spread to the court, he will have to move his head alone. I''m afraid none of the whole family will survive, and the Cai family will have to be exterminated.


    "Prince an once did something wrong to the princess, and your highness was willing to let him live. It''s really not in line with your Highness''s usual style! Shouldn''t it be..." when he said this, he deliberately didn''t finish his words, but just looked at him with a smile.


    After waiting for a long time, Tang Yin didn''t answer. He whispered uninteresting, so he had to continue: "is it because your highness likes Miss mei''er and can''t bear to see Miss mei''er die with king an?"


    The silent Tang Yin suddenly said, "there''s something I want to ask you."


    Seeing the seriousness of his face, Ren smiled, put away the meaning of the joke and asked, "what''s your highness asking?"


    "Will the cultivation realm of Lingwu really affect the mind?" Tang Yin frowned and stared at him.


    "It''s reasonable to say so." After a pause, Ren Xiao then said, "however, I think it''s a good thing for your highness to become broad-minded."


    Tang Yin gave him a white look, turned the front and said calmly, "miss mei''er has made contributions to the country of wind. It''s my reward to let her live with Yueze. That''s all. I have no other intention."


    With that, he leaned back and fell out of the hospital wall.


    "Er... Your highness is really indifferent!" Ren Xiao shook his head, smiled and jumped off the courtyard wall.


    Yueze''s bedroom was set on fire by Fengjun. Fengjun''s external claim is that Yueze and Li Meier were both burned to death. Let alone an people don''t know the inside story. Even Fengren knows the inside story.


    To completely cut off an Ren''s desire to restore the country, Tang Yin must create the illusion that Yueze is dead.


    However, what even Cai GUI didn''t know was that Yueze and Li Meier didn''t really escape Tang Yin''s control.


    After they quietly escaped from the palace, they were immediately controlled by the hidden arrows who were ambushed outside. Tang Yin ordered the hidden arrows to place them in an isolated mountain and forest. Where they lived, Tang Yin sent someone to help them build and eat. Tang Yin could also provide unconditional testimony, but they couldn''t step out. There are specially assigned personnel stationed around their residence. It can be said that Yueze and Li Meier are under permanent house arrest by Tang Yin. Of course, this is the limit that Tang Yin can achieve.

 V2.Chapter 743

    In just one day, the imperial town has undergone earth shaking changes, from the capital of Anguo to the territory of Fengguo.


    More than 100000 garrisons in the city did not make much resistance and all surrendered. Although the guards of the Royal Palace fought to the end, they were alone and eventually killed by the Feng army. King an Yueze and his favorite wife Li Meier "burned themselves to death" in the palace, and most of Yueze''s children were captured by the Feng army.


    At present, the whole territory of an Guo has not been completely occupied by the wind army, but the fall of Yuzhen and the self suicide of the monarch are basically equivalent to declaring the demise of an Guo.


    On the second day after the capture of Yuzhen, Tang Yin gathered all angoo officials with more than three grades in Yuzhen city in the palace. On the court Hall of an Guo, there are ministers and generals of an Guo standing below, but the people sitting on the throne are replaced by Tang Yin.


    Around the main hall, the wind army officers and men are densely standing, and the wind army officers and men are standing outside the gate.


    Tang Yin sat on the throne, surrounded by a San a Si, Cheng Jin, Yin LAN and others. He looked down with a smile, looked at the earth colored angoo ministers, his smile was thicker, and said slowly: "Yueze has committed suicide, and the territory of angoo will be taken back into the hands of the emperor. Gentlemen, where will you go?"


    None of the ministers of Anguo spoke. As we all know, Tang Yin said well that the territory of Anguo was taken back by the emperor. In fact, it was shamelessly annexed by the wind country.


    "Why? Don''t you adults want to make a statement?" Tang Yin said with a smile, "since you don''t want to say it, use your feet to stand!"


    As he spoke, he waved his left hand and said, "those who are willing to obey the emperor stand on the king''s left hand. Those who are unwilling to obey the world can stand on the king''s right hand."


    As soon as his voice fell, the faces of the Angolan generals who had originally stood on the left changed, and subconsciously wanted to step towards the civil service queue on the right.


    At this time, Tang Yin said again: "however, I have to remind you that you should be careful in your choice. Otherwise, if you are light in a different place, you will be executed late and suffer all over the door!"


    This sentence shocked the generals who were trying to stand on the right and took back their legs.


    The civil servants standing on the right also fought a cold war. Many people have contradictory thoughts, that is, they want to stand on the left, but they can''t pull down their face. They are in a complex mood and face embarrassment.


    Looking back at the ministers behind, Wu Sicong, the right minister, stepped out of the line, pointed to Tang Yin and said angrily, "King Feng, regardless of the alliance, sent troops to commit crimes and occupy the capital of our country, * died our monarch and now forced us to betray our country. It''s shameless!"


    Hearing Wu Sicong''s angry scolding, Tang Yin didn''t respond. Instead, the faces of ah San, ah Si, Cheng Jin and Yin LAN changed at the same time.


    Cheng Jin took a step forward and shouted in a deep voice, "bold!" When he spoke, he held a knife in his hand, and his whole body also exuded Tengteng aura.


    Tang Yin waved his hand to stop Cheng Jin from drawing his knife. Then he looked at Yin LAN, leaned over and asked in a low voice, "who is this?"


    Yin LAN hurried forward, leaned down and whispered in his ear, "Your Majesty, he is right phase Wu Sicong!"


    "Oh!" Tang Yin responded noncommittally, then looked up at Wu Sicong.


    Youxiang is the head of the civil service. His attitude is very important to himself. Moreover, if he can sit in Youxiang, he must be a man of high moral integrity in Andi. If he kills him, I''m afraid it will lead to a lot of trouble.


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Yin smiled and said, "Wu Xiang''s words are different. Our wind army is ordered by the emperor to defeat the faint king. Although the two countries are allies, the emperor has orders, and our country has no way."


    "The wind king''s words can only deceive three-year-old children. Who in the world doesn''t know that the son of heaven has long been kidnapped by your wind kingdom. Isn''t the order of the son of heaven the order of your wind Kingdom and the order of your wind king?"


    Wu Sicong is now open-minded, fearlessly tit for tat with Tang Yin, and the surrounding angoo ministers are all holding a cold sweat for him.


    Tang Yin was still not angry, shrugged and said with a smile, "it seems that Wu has a deep misunderstanding with China. In that case, there is nothing to talk about now. We can only discuss the matter later."


    With that, he looked up outside the hall and said, "come on, send Wu Xiang back to his house..."


    He really doesn''t want to move Wu Sicong now, leave the old man and persuade him to his side, which will be very beneficial to the governance of Fengguo in the future. However, Wu Sicong obviously doesn''t want to give Tang Yin a chance to convince himself.


    Before Tang Yin finished speaking, Wu Sicong angrily interrupted him and shouted, "no, I won''t obey your wind country now, let alone in the future. As long as I live one day, I will try my best to fight your wind country to the end."


    When he said this, he completely broke Tang Yin''s desire to persuade him, and aroused Tang Yin''s anger.


    He narrowed his eyes, looked directly at Wu Sicong and said, "Wu Xiang has lived for a long time. Of course, he can put life and death outside his belly. However, should Wu Xiang also think about his family. There''s no need to take his family as your funerary objects!"


    Hearing Tang Yin''s threat, the old man straightened his chest and said solemnly: "as an ANN, everyone should live and die together with the country! If the country is in, people will be in, and if the country is broken, people will die!"


    What a stubborn old fellow! Tang Yin also saw that it was impossible to persuade Wu Sicong to surrender. In that case, he didn''t have to be polite to him.


    He nodded and looked at the smile on his face. He almost didn''t slap Wu Sicong, but his eyes were cold and the Iceman also exuded a strong murderous spirit.


    "Ha ha!" He said with a smile: "the old man is easy to get cold. Come and set up an oil pot outside the hall to help Wu Xiang warm up!"


    "Yes!" As soon as his voice fell, there was a reply from Feng Jun outside the hall. Then, Tang Yin''s order was conveyed by the wind outside the door.


    After a short time, several large iron pots have been set up in the square outside the main hall, with firewood piled below, and the iron pot is full of oil.


    When the oil pan was set up, the oil in it also boiled. Two Fengjun bodyguards walked into the hall and stood behind Wu Sicong. They were polite and didn''t force him. They said in a deep voice, "Wu Xiang, please come outside!"


    Wu Sicong''s eyes were red with blood. He glared at Tang Yin and shouted, "Tang thieves kidnapped the son of heaven. They are cruel and immoral. Even if people don''t kill you, they will kill you..."


    He scolded loudly, and Tang Yin laughed happily. In the middle of his laughter, he waved to the two bodyguards. Seeing this, they didn''t delay any longer. They put their arms on Wu Sicong and walked out quickly.


    The Anguo ministers around expressed different expressions. Some were pale with fear and stood trembling in place. Some dared to be angry and dare not speak. Others rushed forward like crazy, stopped the two bodyguards dragging Wu Sicong out, and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Let''s see what a big bombing is today!"


    With the loud voice, Qi Heng came in from the outside, waved his arm horizontally, pushed away all the angor ministers who came up to block them, and then stood forward to block them in front of him.


    "You can''t do this to Wu Xiang!" These ministers are Wu Sicong''s confidants. How can they bear to watch him be poisoned by the wind?


    Qi Heng sneered and said, "if you want to accompany him, I can help you!" As he spoke, he looked sideways and shouted, "come on!"


    With his words, more than ten wind soldiers poured in from the outside, holding sharp blades one by one, and stood in front of all the ministers.


    Seeing this, the ministers trembled with fear and stepped back several steps involuntarily.


    At this time, Tang Yin stood up, walked down from the throne with a smile, stood in the middle of the angoo ministers, and said softly, "the king has just pointed out a way for him to live, but if he doesn''t choose, then the king has no choice."


    While talking, Wu Sicong has been pulled to the square by the guards of the wind army. They work together to lift the old man high and aim at an oil pan. They don''t even hesitate and throw him in the past.


    Plop! The old man was thrown into the oil pan alive. He only had time to scream, and then there was no sound.


    After about ten seconds, I heard a dull sound from the oil pan. It turned out that Wu Sicong''s stomach burst and his internal organs gushed out. It was soon cooked again. There was a strong burning smell at the scene.


    The dignified right phase was blown up by the wind military oil pot in full view of the public, and the taste in the hearts of the angoo ministers present can also be imagined.


    In the hall, many ministers were filled with grief and anger, but there was nothing they could do. They sat on the ground and hugged their heads and wept bitterly.


    Zuo xianggaozhen looked at the ministers around him, looked up to the sky and sighed: "the country has been broken, the king has died, and our ministers are just insulting themselves!" As he spoke, he bowed forward fiercely, and then hit Tang Yin with his head.


    Tang Yin just leaned slightly and let Gao Zhen pass. There was a crisp sound in his ears. Gao Zhen didn''t hit Tang Yin, but hit the column of the hall.


    The strength he used was too fierce. The collision force made the old man''s skull crack and his brain flow out, and the scarlet blood spread all over the ground.


    "Huh?" Tang Yin looked back at the body on the ground, rubbed his chin and muttered, "another one can''t get through by himself."


    Then he looked around at the ministers around him and asked with a smile, "who else is going to hit the pillar? It''s early now, or you''ll get off the oil pot later. It''s not pleasant."


    "Tang thief, I''ll fight with you!" With a roar, an general tore off a nail leaf from himself and rowed straight to Tang Yin''s neck.


    Because he had been subdued by Feng Jun * in advance, his aura could not be condensed, and his sword was taken away by Feng Jun. now he can only hurt Tang Yin with a piece of armor leaf. What''s the threat?


    Tang Yin stood where he was and didn''t even hide. When he got close to him, he suddenly kicked on the belly of Na''an general.


    Even if he had a suit of armor, he couldn''t bear Tang Yin''s heavy kick. He fell to the ground straight and straight. The whole person bent into a ball and groaned painfully on the ground.

 V2.Chapter 744

    Tang Yin bent down, clasped the neck of the general and lifted him up. When his mind turned, the dark fire came out. He heard a cry, and the black flame spread all over the general in an instant.


    The general screamed loudly, and his legs kicked several times in the air. Then, he gradually stopped struggling. The whole person looked as if he had been blown dry. His skin was dead gray, and even his pupils became gray black. A large amount of fog was scattered from him, and then he was sucked by Tang Yin without leakage.


    He vomited out the turbid air on his back, then shook off the body in his hand like a rag doll, snorted coldly and sneered, "I don''t know how to live or die, I don''t think I can measure my strength, and so on. It''s not a pity to die!"


    Tang Yin sucked an Jiang with the fire of darkness. Where did the angor ministers present see such terrible scenes? People want to see the monster. They generally look at Tang Yin, his body is sudden and shivering, his legs and stomach turn tendons, and the clothes behind him are soaked with sweat.


    "Gentlemen, stop joking about your lives. The king will ask you one last time, whether you stand on the left or the right?"


    This time, as soon as his voice fell, a large group of civil servants ran to the opposite military general queue, standing with their heads down and staring at their toes. They didn''t dare to look at Tang Yin or others.


    "Well, is that right? In fact, it''s not difficult to choose between standing left and right!"


    Tang Yinhu''s eyes were crooked with laughter. While talking, he slowly turned his body and looked to the right. He saw that several civil servants did not move. He smiled and asked, "what? Are you determined to fight the emperor and the king to the end?"


    Among the remaining civil servants, Zeng Sheng, the highest ranking imperial historian, didn''t look at Tang Yin, but youyou said, "we are loyal to the son of heaven, but we are ashamed to be with wind people!"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, raised her hand, pointed to Zeng Sheng and said, "sign up!"


    "An Guo, the censor doctor Zeng Sheng!" Zeng Sheng raised his head and looked at Tang Yin without fear.


    oh Doctor censor! Tang Yin frowned secretly. The two generals of the left and right countries, Yu Zhengyu, were killed by the first two generals of the left and right countries. If you kill this person again, I''m afraid it''s really difficult for your side to appease others. Thinking of this, he smiled, He said meaningfully: "Lord Zeng, it is a foregone conclusion that the country of an is merged into the country of Feng. In the future, the people of an should also be governed by the people of Feng. However, Lord Zeng should be clear in his heart that the people of Feng are not good at governing the country. In the future, I don''t know how many people of an will be harmed. I think Lord Zeng doesn''t want the people of an to suffer?"


    "What does the wind king mean by this?" Zeng Sheng stared at Tang Yin and didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "What I mean is that it''s most appropriate for Ann to be governed by ANN people themselves. Now, only Lord Zeng can bear this heavy responsibility. I don''t know what Lord Zeng thinks?"


    Hearing Tang Yin''s words, the angoo ministers present all moved in their hearts. It is certainly a good thing that angoo should be governed by angoo people. If it is handed over to Fengren, angoo will become desolate in a few years. At that time, we don''t know how many angoo people will be killed!


    From the perspective of selfishness, they also hope that in this way, they will not be dismissed, but can continue to receive salaries and remain in the court as officials.


    People looked at Zeng Sheng eagerly and hoped that he would promise Tang Yin that it would be a blessing in misfortune for an to govern an Di, both public and private.


    Of course, Zeng Sheng also knows the stakes, but he still doesn''t know what Tang Yin''s real purpose is. Does he really want to use Anren to govern andI, or does he intend to use this as a pretext for transition, and then kick Anren away when andI is stable in the future.


    It seemed that Tang Yin was aware of his concerns, and said positively, "if you wait for Ann people to manage Ann land well, all industries are prosperous and prosper day by day, of course, the king will continue to reuse you Ann people. On the contrary, the king will not raise some useless waste. What do you mean, Lord Zeng?"


    Zeng Sheng didn''t reply immediately. He bowed his head and meditated for a long time. Finally, he took a deep breath. He still didn''t say a word, but he had walked slowly to the ministers on the left.


    Seeing Zeng Sheng''s compromise, the ministers on the left breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, the remaining ministers on the right also lost the courage to continue, and followed Zeng Sheng to the left.


    Tang Yin laughed and said, "is that right? It''s good for everyone to cooperate with the king. It''s only you who can suffer against the king!"


    "Yes..." several relieved ministers flattered Tang Yin, but subconsciously looked at Zeng Sheng with a gloomy face, and they swallowed the following compliments.


    Zeng Sheng cleared his throat and asked, "Your Highness the wind king just said that an people should govern an Di, but is it true?"


    "Of course." Tang Yin answered simply.


    "I don''t know who will be in charge of Andi?"


    "Of course, it''s Mr. Zeng, you." Tang Yin didn''t think about it.


    "In that case, I have an unkind request. I hope your highness King Feng can forgive the families of Zuo Xiang and you Xiang." Zeng Sheng arched his hand and said, "there are enough dead in the battle of feng''an. Please be kind to your highness King Feng!"


    Zeng Sheng doesn''t know if he has the ability to protect Wu Sicong and Gao Zhen''s family, but up to now, he can only do his best.


    Tang Yin looked at Zeng Sheng''s eyes and a faint light flashed. This man was very good at beating snakes and following the stick. He even took his own words and killed himself.


    He stared at Zeng Sheng for a moment, then smiled, nodded and said, "since it is Lord Zeng pleading for mercy, it is not good for the king to severely punish his two family members. However, the capital crime is avoidable, and the living crime is hard to forgive. Wu Sicong and Gao Zhen''s family members are sent to Huandi border pass as slaves."


    Zeng Sheng''s heart trembled. The border of Huandi is adjacent to the barbarian states. There have been wars for many years, and he became a slave at the border. One can imagine the hardships.


    But he also knew in his heart that Tang Yinken had given himself full face by doing so. If he continued to beg, he was afraid it would backfire.


    He arched his hand and said, "thank you, your Highness the wind king for your kindness!"


    Tang Yin forced the ministers of Anguo to make a statement in the palace, resulting in the death of both the left and right prime ministers of Anguo, but he finally subdued Zeng Sheng and gained something.


    Later, Tang Yin was appointed by the court to canonize Zeng Sheng as the general inspector of Andi. In addition, he sent him two additional Deputy envoys, both of whom were wind people. They said they were assisting Zeng Sheng, but in fact they had the power of supervision.


    As for the other ministers in ankuo, they also have their own official positions. Although they are much lower than their official positions in ankuo, their specific powers and salaries are not much different.


    As for governing the country and local areas, Tang Yin''s confidence in laofeng people is becoming less and less. He believes that the most practical and feasible way at present is to use Anfeng people to govern andI and send laofeng people to exercise supervision.


    Of course, doing so will also leave a great hidden danger, that is, these legacy ministers of the former dynasty are easy to shield and connive at the local resistance forces and support them to fight against the Fengguo. However, the situation of Anguo is relatively special, an likes ease in life, has a weak sense of state, and there are almost no resistance forces in the counties occupied by the Fengguo, This is also the main reason why Tang Yin can safely let an people govern an di.


    After the capture of Yuzhen, the Fengjun army was not in a hurry to go south to capture the rest of Andi. Instead, it took a big rest in Yuzhen to replenish recruits, food, grass and armaments.


    At that time, there were few large towns in Yuzhen. Its scale and prosperity were better than Zhenjiang, and even better than Jiren, the capital of Sichuan, second only to Shangjing, the imperial capital.


    Tang Yin lived in Yuzhen. The more he lived, the more he liked it, and the idea of moving the capital came into his mind. However, Fengguo had just moved its capital to Zhenjiang. If he moved its capital to Yuzhen now, it would be a waste of people and money, and the national strength of Fengguo could not support it. Therefore, he could only think in his heart. What he actually had to do was not realistic. In addition, Anguo is close to Shangjing. After the Fengguo completely annexed Anguo, the next goal is naturally Shangjing. Even if you want to move the capital, you have to move to Shangjing.


    At the thought of seizing Shangjing, the capital of the Empire, Tang Yin''s blood filled with bellicose factors began to boil again. Of course, Shangjing is still firmly controlled by the state of Sichuan. To occupy Shangjing is like declaring war on the state of Sichuan. In a short time, Fengguo can''t do this.


    Feng Jun''s rest in Yuzhen lasted for one month. In this month, the angoo court began to operate again, but now the object of loyalty of the court has been changed to Tang Yin.


    Zeng Sheng, who was appointed as the general inspector of Andi, was in charge of all major and minor affairs of Andi. Two deputy envoys of Fengren were in place one after another. One was Wen Hao and the other was Tang Yu. Both of them were born in laofeng and were also one of the most trusted ministers of Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin succeeded in adopting the policy of Anren governing andI. During this period, there was no trouble in Yuzhen, and it returned to normal soon after being occupied by the wind army. At least in Anren''s feeling, the days were the same as before, and there was no change due to the annexation of the wind country.


    A month later, the wind army with complete rest began to move southward. The plain army, the Tianying army, the Ninth Army and the new army successively opened Yuzhen and divided their troops into four routes to attack andI prefectures and counties south of Yuzhen.


    Tang Yin and his subordinates stayed in Yuzhen and did not move. In Tang Yin''s view, the next war will become very easy. After all, an Guo is dead and the monarch is "dead". The defenders everywhere can no longer have tenacious fighting spirit. Their own army can subdue them as soon as they walk past.


    In fact, it is true that even the imperial court has returned to the wind country. Where will local officials and local troops go and fight against the wind alone?


    In less than a month, the four armies of Fengguo have successively occupied five counties: Yihe, Gaoji, Xiaguan, Liuyang and platinum. So far, sixteen counties of Anguo have been in the hands of Fengguo, and only Zhuyang, Hengshui and Chuankou have not been occupied yet.


    Among the three counties, Zhuyang is adjacent to Shangjing, Hengshui is adjacent to Sichuan, which belongs to Zhendi, and Chuankou is adjacent to the native land of Sichuan, which are all sensitive places.

 V2.Chapter 745

    The best is in [pen Chinese network]. Remember our website:


    In terms of Feng army, according to Tang Yin''s instructions, the plain army mainly attacked Zhuyang County; The Tianying army mainly attacked Hengshui County, and the hundred battle troops stationed in Baima and Yishu counties fought together; The Ninth Army and the new army mainly attack Chuankou county.


    In addition, the Ninth Army and the new army thought it would be easy to defeat Kawaguchi Prefecture. They were as bloodless as the previous prefectures and counties, but in fact, they were just the opposite.


    As soon as the two armies entered Chuankou County, they were attacked by the local army of Chuankou.


    The Chuankou army did not ambush the main force of the Ninth Army and the new army, and they did not have that strength. Instead, they quietly bypassed the back of the two armies and secretly attacked the logistics supplies of the Ninth Army and the new army.


    The scale of the war was not large, and the strength of the Chuankou army was not large, but they were all very elite. They caught the logistics supply teams of the two armies unprepared, and a large number of grain, grass and military funds were robbed and burned.


    Hearing the news, Qi Heng cavalry led a cavalry back to reinforce, but when they returned, Chuankou army had already run away.


    Qi Heng was so angry that he suffered such a heavy loss without even seeing the enemy. He immediately ordered the Ninth Army and the new army to take Tingkou city in Chuankou county.


    Tingkou city is located in the north of Chuankou county. If Feng Jun wants to go deep into the hinterland of Chuankou County, he must first take Tingkou as a foothold.


    According to the investigation report, the local army in Tingkou only has more than 5000 people, while the Ninth Army and the new army have 200000 people. It''s easy to take Tingkou.


    In the siege, the Ninth Army can only play the role of cover and coerce. It is impossible to expect the heavy cavalry to rush up the city wall to attack the city and pull out the stronghold. The task of frontal attack naturally falls to the new army.


    Since its establishment, the new army has been in the process of war and has rich combat experience. Of course, it''s no problem to win a small town guarded by only 5000 people.


    Liu Zhang only sent two regiments to fight. In his opinion, this is enough. The garrison can''t resist the fierce attack of 20000 soldiers. But he was wrong. After the war began, it was far from as smooth as he thought.


    The resistance of the 5000 garrison troops was extremely tenacious and fierce. The two regiments of the wind army fought up one wave and were repulsed one wave. After several rounds of charging, they returned in vain, and there were many casualties themselves.


    In the face of such a situation, Liu Zhang was quite surprised, but it was late now. He could only order the withdrawal of troops and wait until tomorrow.


    When he returned to the barracks, Qi Heng angrily came to the door as soon as he entered the middle army tent and his ass was not hot.


    Qi Heng was greatly dissatisfied with the siege of the new army today. The windy Central Army Corps could not beat down a small bullet town garrisoned by only 5000 local troops. It was spread that it was not only the new army but also his ninth army that was ashamed.


    In the account of the Chinese army, Qi Heng pointed to Liu Zhang''s nose in front of the generals of the new army and shouted angrily, "what kind of shit battle are you fighting today? You can''t even fight a small town of 5000 people. How do you become the commander-in-chief of the army?"


    Although Qi Heng is a moron, he has not been reinstated, but his qualifications in the army are much older than Liu Zhang. Liu Zhang can only listen and bear to blame face to face.


    He owed his figure and said with a smile, "general Qi, I did make a mistake in today''s war. General Qi also extinguished the fire. Please sit down!"


    "How can you sit still now?" Qi Heng has a hot temper. He comes fast and goes fast. He pinches his waist with both hands and paces back and forth in the big tent. He shakes his head and says angrily: "since entering Chuankou County, our army has not been smooth. Now the logistics team is attacked and the attack is blocked. Isn''t this a joke for the plain army and the eagle army?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! General Qi is right!" Liu Zhang nodded again and again.


    In fact, he was also very depressed when he didn''t lay down the kiosk. He felt even more puzzled. It''s incredible. 20000 vs. 10000, the wind army vs. an army, the Chinese Army vs. the local army, regardless of the military strength and combat strength, how could he fail to fight?


    He turned his eyes to the two heads of the seventh and eighth corps, who were the main attack today, and asked, "General Mao and general Gong, when you were directing the attack on the city, did you think the defenders in the city were really five thousand?"


    Hearing his question, Qi Heng stopped and looked at Mao Yi, the commander of the seventh corps of the new army, and Gong Dan, the commander of the eighth Corps without blinking.


    Mao Yi was ashamed, bowed his head and whispered, "there are really only a few thousand defenders, but... But..."


    "But what? Finish talking!" Liu Zhang said in a deep voice.


    "However, there are many spiritual practitioners in the garrison." Mao Yi''s low voice channel. As soon as his voice fell, Gong Dan immediately answered: "yes, there are many spiritual practitioners wearing an army armor in the garrison. The specific number is unclear, but there are definitely not a few. These spiritual practitioners are very powerful. Even if our army soldiers finally rush to the city, they will soon be beaten down by them..."


    "This can''t be an excuse for you to wait for an unfavorable battle!" Hum, it''s cold.


    Mao Yi and Gong had red ears on one side, and their heads hung lower. They said in a trembling voice, "the last general is not good at fighting. Please punish him."


    Liu Zhang waved his hand. The war has been fought like this. What''s the use of punishing them again.


    He thought for a moment, turned to Qi Heng and asked, "do you remember that when general Qi was in Yuzhen, the king seemed to have mentioned that Rangers from all over the country gathered in Chuankou county."


    Qi Heng blinked, frowned and tried to recall. After a while, he said ambiguously: "it seems that... There is such a thing! Liu Zhang, do you think there are Rangers among the defenders in the city?"


    "There can only be one explanation. Otherwise, where do those multi spiritual practitioners come from?" Liu Zhang youyou said, "it seems that the news the king got is true. Chuankou County... I''m afraid it''s not as good as we thought!"


    He was worried, but Qi Heng grinned happily and said, "if so, it would be a good thing."


    "What do you say?"


    "The king has always hated Rangers. If Kawaguchi Prefecture really gathers many Rangers from all over the world, it is a great opportunity for you and me to make contributions." His eyes rolled horizontally, and he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Liu Zhang and other generals Bai an and Yan Yanzhu could not help rolling their eyes. In Qi Heng''s head, they simply had no other idea except to make contributions.


    "Tomorrow, I will fight in person. I want to see how many rangers are mixed in the garrison in the city." Qi Heng suddenly became high spirited and said excitedly.


    Bai an and Yan Yan both nodded and said to Liu Zhang, "general, I will go to war with general Qi tomorrow!"


    Liu Zhang didn''t refuse. It''s shameful enough that a small town at Tingkou didn''t fight down on the first day. If it doesn''t fight down on the next day, the morale of the whole army will be greatly affected. Therefore, tomorrow''s siege can only succeed and will never fail again.


    Thinking of this, he cheered up, Zhengse said, "except for the seventh and eighth regiments, all the other regiments will go to war tomorrow! The first and second regiments will mainly attack the north city of Tingkou, the third and fourth regiments will mainly attack the south city of Tingkou, the fifth and sixth regiments will mainly attack the West City, and the ninth and tenth regiments will mainly attack the east city. Tomorrow, all generals must work together to win Tingkou!"


    "Yes!" All the generals stood up and stepped in to take orders.


    However, it was not until the new army went to war tomorrow. That night, late at night, the an army in Tingkou sent a small group of elite to sneak into the East camp of Feng army.


    The new army and the Ninth Army are an Infantry Corps and a cavalry Corps. The camps are not combined, but set up separately. The new army camp is in the front and the Ninth Army camp is in the back.


    There are only 200 Angolan soldiers who sneak into the camp. What they sneak into is the camp of the new army. Relying on its familiarity with the terrain and the lack of wind force prevention, the Angolan army was successfully mixed into the camp and burned the grain depot located in the East camp of the new army.


    In this fire, the flames rose more than ten meters high and reflected most of the East camp of the new army.


    After receiving the report from the soldiers below, Liu Zhang hurried out of the sleeping tent without even wearing armor. He looked outside. Well, he could see the fire in the East camp clearly here.


    Liu Zhang inhaled and asked the informer in a hurry, "where is the fire?"


    "Yes... It''s the granary of our army!"


    "Ah?" After hearing this, Liu Zhang''s head buzzed. Previously, the logistics team had been attacked, and his own food and grass had not been replenished in time. If the army''s grain depot was burned down again, his own food would be cut off. What else would the 100000 soldiers of the whole army eat next?


    At this time, Liu Zhang also flushed his eyes, pushed away the soldiers who reported the news, untied a war horse outside the sleeping account, rode up, urged the war horse to run to Dongying quickly.


    The bodyguards around were startled and shouted, "be careful, general, slow down!" Shouting, they shook off their legs and then chased after them.


    Liu Zhang didn''t care whether the bodyguard behind him had caught up, and kept urging the war horse to run wildly. After a short time, he ran to the place where the fire broke out in Dongying, sat on the horse and looked up. The huge grain depot has now become a sea of fire, surrounded by countless wind troops watering and extinguishing the fire, and many soldiers are desperately rescuing food from the sea of fire. There are cries everywhere, people shuttle constantly, and the scene is chaotic.


    How could this happen! Seeing this, Liu Zhang was also dumbfounded. With only 5000 enemy troops, how dare they dare to sneak into their own barracks of 100000 people? How can the an army in Chuankou county be so powerful?


    He urged his horse to rush into the crowd and shouted to the surrounding wind soldiers: "fire fighting! Fire fighting quickly! Who knows where the enemy who is sneaking camp now?"


    "Report back to the general, the enemy has run away!"


    "Where are you going..."


    Before he had finished speaking, suddenly, whoosh, whoosh, more than a dozen crossbows and arrows flew around him. The accident came so suddenly that no one could have imagined that someone in the crowd of wind soldiers would shoot a cold arrow at Liu Zhang.


    If Liu Zhang was wary at this time, even if he shot more crossbows and arrows, he might not be able to hurt him, but now his mind is on the food and grass of the fire. He didn''t expect that there would be an enemy lurking among his own soldiers.


    Liu Zhang gave a cry of pain and fell off his horse.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 746

    Liu Zhang took several arrows and planted a war horse, which scared the soldiers of the surrounding wind army to death.


    People rushed up and surrounded Liu Zhang, who was hit by the arrow. At this time, when you look at him, there are crossbows and arrows in his chest, lower abdomen and back. The white Chinese clothes instantly turn into red blood clothes.


    "General -" all the soldiers were heartbroken and shouted in unison.


    At this time, the surrounding wind army crowd also became more chaotic. There were wind army shouts everywhere: "Assassin! Here is an assassin. It''s his crossbow and arrow to the general -"


    Amid the noise of shouting, three men in military uniforms, covered in blood, rushed out of the crowd and rushed to Liu Zhang''s place.


    When someone saw the Fengjun soldiers around Liu Zhang, he immediately shouted, "an assassin is coming. Protect the general!" With the shouting, several wind soldiers took out their sabers and went forward.


    The three men released Reiki at the same time. The Reiki of the Reiki armor and the Reiki of the soldiers were complete at the same time. The three men each held a spirit knife, and one of them released a spirit chaos wind.


    Buzz! The confused spirit blades were flying all over the sky. Several Sergeant Feng who rushed forward didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so they were crushed by each other''s spirit blades. Then the other two assassins also cast a spirit disorderly wind, targeting the crowd around Liu Zhang.


    "Kill -" there were also spiritual practitioners of the wind army in the crowd. Several wind generals roared, and they also released the spirit to deal with the wind. The spirits of both sides collided with each other, and the dull sound of banging continued to be heard.


    The spirit blades of the two sides offset each other. Next, the three assassins have rushed forward. Two of them entangle the wind general in the crowd, and the other takes Liu Zhang with a knife.


    Those ordinary soldiers of the wind army can''t stop the spiritual martial arts experts with exquisite cultivation. The assassin cut down a few knives and killed the crowd of the wind army.


    He rushed in, taking three steps and two steps, and came to Liu Zhang. Without stopping for a moment, he raised the spirit knife in his hand, aimed it at Liu Zhang''s head and chopped it down fiercely.


    Buzz! An urgent and dull breaking wind came from the assassin''s side. The assassin knew that there were Lingwu experts attacking him on his side. If he didn''t take the knife again, he would be dead.


    The assassin clenched his teeth secretly, didn''t stop the knife, and didn''t turn sideways. With a blow from the side, he continued to cut Liu Zhang''s head with his spirit knife.


    This is his life for life play. If he wants to exchange his own life for Liu Zhang''s death, there is no doubt. There was a crisp click in the earrings. The assassin''s knife didn''t hit Liu Zhang''s head, but a long and narrow spirit knife flying from his side hit him first.


    The spirit knife swirling in the air was so powerful that it hit the assassin and directly knocked his body out.


    The blade of Lingdao cut into his temple. The blade of Lingdao smashed his arm. After the assassin fell to the ground, Lingdao was still deeply embedded in his body. He lay on the ground and twitched a few times, but there was no movement.


    It''s Yan Feiyan who left her here. Bai an said sideways, "Yan, I''ll protect the general. Go and catch the other two assassins. You must keep alive!"


    Yan Yan nodded, took the spirit sword and went straight to the two assassins who were fighting with several wind generals.


    Bai an hurried to Liu Zhang and looked down at his injury. She was also startled. The assassin had shot him, but he had to cut off his head. It was really vicious and had to kill Liu Zhang.


    She looked up, looked around and asked loudly, "military doctor! Where is the military doctor? Get the military doctor!"


    "General Bai, the medical officer will be here soon!" The soldier with wind replied.


    "It''s too dangerous here. Hurry to send the general to the nearby camp, hurry!" Bai an commanded the wind soldiers around and sent Liu Zhang, who was seriously injured and unconscious, to a camp not far away.


    Soon, the medical officers with the army arrived. After the medical officers checked Liu Zhang''s arrow injury, they all grinned secretly and exuded a cold sweat on their forehead. Seeing this, Bai an urgently asked, "how is the general''s injury?"


    The chief medical officer said carefully: "this... This is not an ordinary arrow injury. The crossbows and arrows are also coated with highly toxic..."


    "I only ask if you can save the general!" Bai Anxing''s eyes were wide open and shouted.


    "I try my best... Do my best..." the medical officer nodded while wiping the cold sweat.


    When the medical officials were rescuing Liu Zhang, Yan Yan came in with big steps from the outside. He first looked at the medical officials who gave first aid to Liu Zhang, then came to Bai''an and asked in a low voice, "how''s it going?"


    Bai an shook his fist, shook his head slowly and said, "I''m afraid... Not very optimistic..."


    Yan Yan looked gloomy when he heard the speech. Up to now, there are only Liu Zhang, Bai an and him left in their student army from Lingwu college. He doesn''t want Liu Zhang to have any more shortcomings, whether in public or private.


    Bai''an turned his head and asked, "have all the assassins been captured?"


    Yan Yan nodded and said, "there are thirteen assassins disguised as our army. Eight people have died and five others have been captured. Now they have been taken into custody."


    "Maybe there are more assassins lurking in our army. They must be investigated carefully when dawn comes tomorrow!" As she spoke, she subconsciously looked at Liu Zhang in a coma and said, "compared with foreign enemies, the enemy hidden in our army is the most terrible and defenseless!"


    "This time, we were too careless. We didn''t expect an Jun to dare to sneak camp, let alone that an Jun who sneaked camp is still lurking so many assassins in our camp!" Yan Yan shook his head and sighed. Now he can more realize that anything can happen on the battlefield, 100000 to 5000. It seems that there is no suspense and the victory is in hand. But now, it is difficult to protect the life of his own commander. Who can guarantee that his own side will be able to win the pavilion?


    At this time, Qi Heng also heard the news and rushed over from the camp of the Ninth Army. At the same time, he also heard about Liu Zhang''s assassination and serious injury, and specially brought the military doctor of the Ninth Army with him.


    The Ninth Army is the most precious branch of the wind army, which can also be said to be the most expensive branch of the army. All its medical officers are highly skilled doctors.


    Qi Heng arrived in time, and the medical officers arrived more in time. The medical officers first detoxified Liu Zhang, then stopped bleeding, applied medicine and bandaged the wound. After a busy time, Liu Zhang''s injury was finally controlled. As for whether he could save his life, the medical officers were not sure. They could only continue to observe to see if his injury was deteriorating.


    Up to now, the sky has turned white, and the fire in the camp of the new army has finally been extinguished. However, most of the food and grass have been burned, and the rescued food is not enough for the three-day rations of the whole army.


    Fortunately, the camp of the Ninth Army was not attacked, and part of the food can be distributed to the new army. However, the food of one army is used by the two armies, which is difficult to last long.


    Now the situation of the new army is that there is a serious shortage of food and grass, the commander is assassinated, his life is in danger, and the morale of the whole army has fallen to the bottom. In such a situation, let alone attacking the city, it is difficult to stay in place.


    Liu Zhang was seriously injured, and the command of the new army can only be taken over by Qi Heng. Bai an and Yan Yan both suggested to Qi Heng that their own side should withdraw immediately. After Liu Zhang had no worries about his life and sufficient food and grass, they planned to attack Chuankou county.


    Qi Heng is unwilling to withdraw from the army in his heart, but judging from the current situation, what can he do if he doesn''t withdraw?


    An army appeared and disappeared, and I don''t know what to do next. Our morale is low, especially the new army. The soldiers have no fighting spirit, and this battle can''t continue.


    He wanted to accept Bai an''s and Yan Yan''s opinions and withdraw for the time being. However, ye Tang and Gao Yu, two deputy commanders of the Ninth Army, opposed it. The Ninth Army and the new army attacked Chuankou County, but it was the king''s order. If they withdrew without receiving the king''s order, wouldn''t it be tantamount to committing the crime of bullying the king? Moreover, the Angolan army has no strength to fight head-on with its own side. It can only use these conspiracy means such as sneaking camp and assassinating the commander. As long as its own side is on full alert, it is not difficult to prevent it.


    After listening to their words, Qi Heng felt that what they said was also reasonable. He asked, "what should I do now?"


    "Send a letter to the king immediately and report the truth. It''s up to the king to decide whether to fight or withdraw." Ye Tang and Gao Yu made suggestions.


    Qi Heng nodded his head and finally decided to do it according to their methods. The whole army was temporarily stationed outside Tingkou city and strictly prevented the security forces from sneaking camp, while he himself immediately sent the war report to Tang Yin and reported the situation on the side of Tingkou to Tang Yin.


    The book pigeon of the Ninth Army was placed in this table, and soon it was sent by the sea pigeon.


    The war reports returned by all armies were all good news, and the war was progressing very smoothly. Only the war report returned from Chuankou county was a defeat, and even Liu Zhang, the commander of the new army, was stabbed seriously.


    After reading the war report, Tang Yin was in a good mood for a moment. Fortunately, Qi Heng was still far away from him. If he sent the war report face to face, his foot would have kicked Qi Heng''s ass.


    It is understandable to say that Liu Zhang was exploited by enemy assassins because of his lack of experience, but is Qi Heng also inexperienced?


    Having been in the army for so long and being commander-in-chief for so long, what kind of situation has he never experienced and what kind of enemy has he never met? Why don''t you remind Liu Zhang to be careful of the enemy''s assassins?


    Moreover, it''s incredible that the an army in Chuankou county is so powerful that it can sneak into the camp of the new army and successfully assassinate Liu Zhang.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s expression, she was angry and confused for a while. Yin LAN stepped forward and said carefully: "Your Majesty, the former town of my subordinates reported that a large number of Rangers are gathering in Chuankou county. This time, according to my subordinates'' judgment, nine out of ten Rangers did it!"


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and a flash of light flashed in her eyes.


    Yin LAN continued: "general Qi and General Liu are both commanders of the battlefield. They are very good at dealing with regular enemy forces and rangers who appear and disappear. I''m afraid... They don''t have enough experience!"

 V2.Chapter 747

    "In this case, I should go to Chuankou county to see what''s going on there." Tang Yin rubbed his chin and muttered.


    "Your Majesty, this trip is dangerous. You have to be more careful." Yin LAN reminded.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, then smiled gratefully at Yin LAN and said, "I know."


    Tang Yin decided to go to Chuankou County in person. Judging from the current situation of the new army, I''m afraid only he can stabilize the situation.


    Although this trip was dangerous, he still left his direct army in Yuzhen. After all, Yuzhen is the core of the whole andI. There is no room for any loss here. He only took the accompanying guard camp south to Chuankou county.


    The strength of the guard battalion is about 5000, which is enough in Tang Yin''s view. To make a long story short, the team led by Tang Yin successfully resisted the Fengjun camp in Chuankou county.


    As Liu Zhang was seriously injured, Qi Heng was greeted when he left the camp. After the meeting, Qi Heng stepped forward quickly, stepped in to salute and said, "I will see the king at the end!"


    Tang Yin stepped down from the crown of the car, waved his hand casually, and then asked, "how is Liu Zhang''s injury?"


    "I have no worries about my life, but I can''t stay yet. It''s estimated that it will take at least two or three months to recover." Bow back horizontally.


    Tang Yin spent nearly a month on the road from Yuzhen to Chuankou county. After so long, Liu Zhang can''t stay. It can be seen that his injury is serious. Tang Yin frowned and said suspiciously, "why is the arrow injury so serious?"


    Qi Heng hurriedly said: "the king doesn''t know. The assassin came prepared. The crossbows and arrows are coated with highly toxic. When the medical officer heals General Liu, although he can detoxify, he still has to dig out the poisonous meat near the arrow injury and drain the poisonous blood. It''s not easy for General Liu to save his life."


    "What a cruel means... I think it''s called ''beheading action''!" Tang Yin said to himself.


    "Ah?" Qi Heng didn''t understand and looked at him puzzled. Tang Yin was too lazy to explain. As he walked inside the camp, he asked, "can an Jun still come to steal the camp during this time?"


    Qi Heng, with a straight face, said, "the end general has ordered the whole army to take strict precautions and has not given the enemy any more opportunities."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and asked, "what''s the situation of grain and grass in the army?"


    "In the past, the new army lost a lot of food and grass. However, the plain army fighting in Zhuyang County delivered a batch of food and grass in time, which can be regarded as a solution to the urgent need. Now the supplies from the rear have been delivered, and the food and grass of our army and the new army are enough." Qi Heng replied.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin looked at Qi Heng, smiled and said, "it seems that you owe Xiao MuQing another favor."


    "Yes, when the war is over, General Xiao will be thanked again at the end." Qi Heng said solemnly.


    While talking, Tang Yin and others had entered the wind camp. Instead of going to the central military tent, he first went to Liu Zhang''s sleeping tent to visit Liu Zhang who was seriously injured.


    Seeing that the king came to visit him in person, Liu Zhang on the bed struggled to collapse and salute. Tang Yin quickly stepped forward, held him down, shook his head and said, "if you are hurt, don''t talk about those red tape. Lie down!"


    "King -" Liu Zhang''s eyes were red and his tears almost fell. He felt ashamed and wronged. The battle was so infuriating that he only fought against the enemy once. As a result, he was stabbed seriously, almost lost his life, and dragged down the soldiers of the whole army.


    Tang Yin understood his current feeling, smiled calmly, patted Liu Zhang on the shoulder and said, "you can gain wisdom from a cut. Now you should understand that even if the enemy is as weak as an ant, it can bite you back at a critical moment. The two armies are engaged in war. Before the battle is over, the victory or defeat is still uncertain, so you can''t be careless!"


    Liu Zhang nodded as he listened. After this bloody lesson, he could better understand Tang Yin''s words. Of course, Tang Yin''s words are also warning himself that no matter when and what kind of enemy he faces, don''t despise your opponent.


    After that, Tang Yin comforted him again. Then he left the dormitory account and entered the middle army account.


    After Tang Yin was seated, he immediately said, "tomorrow, our army will attack the city."


    He did not ask the generals present, but in a positive tone. The generals of Qi Heng are all stunned. The king has just arrived. He is eager to attack the city without knowing the specific situation. Can he do it?


    Bai''an bowed and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "didn''t Liu Zhang deploy before? Just fight according to his tactics!"


    The people looked at each other. Finally, Bai''an asked carefully, "do you think it''s feasible?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile: "Liu Zhang''s assassination was just an accident, which does not mean that the tactics he formulated at the beginning are not good. In addition, we should not be frightened by the garrison at Tingkou. In a small place, there is no strength to compete with our army. Our army will win tomorrow''s war!"


    Hearing what he said, all the generals present cheered up. People took a deep breath and stepped in with one voice and said, "I will obey you! In tomorrow''s war, we will do our best to wipe out the enemy!"


    "Good!" What Tang Yin wants is their words. If you want to improve the morale of the whole army, you must first improve the morale of the generals.


    "Well, there''s nothing else. You can go back now."


    "I will leave at the end!" When they were about to withdraw from the Chinese Army account, Tang Yin suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, everyone has been working very hard and has been on alert. Let the brothers have a good rest tonight and have a good sleep. We can cheer up when we fight tomorrow!"


    "Yes! King!" All the generals should be in unison.


    When the people came out of the tent of the Chinese army, Ren Xiao frowned and said anxiously, "Your Highness, I think it''s tonight. We should strengthen our vigilance!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin smiled and asked, "why do you say that?"


    Ren Xiaoxiao said: "the security forces obviously know that they do not have any advantage in frontal combat. They also use the tactics of catching thieves and catching the king first, and use the means of assassinating the commander and raiding supplies to * our withdrawal. The security forces will also know the news of your Highness''s arrival in Chuankou county. Tonight, the security forces are likely to repeat their old tricks."


    Yin Lan was shocked when she heard the speech and immediately said, "childe Ren means... Will the assassin sneak into our military camp tonight to assassinate the king?"


    Ren smiled, nodded and said, "although I''m not sure, it''s very possible."


    Tang Yin laughed back and said, "it seems that brother Ren has learned a lot during his time with the army!"


    After a pause, he slowly restrained his smile and said with a cold hum: "I told my brothers not to strengthen their defense tonight. What they want is to attract the enemy''s assassins. I want to teach an army a lesson and let them understand what is called meat buns. There is no return for beating dogs!"


    Ren Xiao was stunned at first, then he was happy and relaxed: "Your Highness has already thought of this."


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, shrugged her shoulders and said nothing more.


    Both of them thought that once the military camp was unprepared, an Jun would take risks again and send assassins to assassinate. But this time, they both guessed wrong. This night, it was calm, the assassin did not appear, and Tang Yin and Ren Xiao were somewhat surprised.


    But Tang Yin didn''t take it to heart. After all, his goal is not an assassin, but the garrison in Tingkou city.


    In the early morning of the next day, the new army set out and adopted the tactics previously arranged by Liu Zhang. The first and second Corps mainly attacked the North City, the third and fourth Corps mainly attacked the South City, the fifth and sixth Corps mainly attacked the West City, and the ninth and tenth Corps took the initiative to attack the east city.


    Tang Yin''s arrival boosted the morale of the officers and men of the new army. In addition, the main force was dispatched, and the momentum was even stronger. At the beginning of the battle, the new army made every effort. The riprap machine and broken city crossbow were launched together. The roar of the four walls of the small Tingkou city was continuous, and the ground trembled with the continuous attack of stone bullets.


    When the long-range attack of the riprap machine and the broken city crossbow was almost finished, the eight regiments began to advance together and press towards the Tingkou city.


    Perhaps the Fengjun''s attack was too fierce, and it was besieged on all sides. The counterattack in Tingkou city was very weak, and there was almost no imagined resistance. The Fengjun attacked the city smoothly and rushed into the city at one go.


    As the main force of the wind force entered the city, people were greatly disappointed. It was reported that there were more than 5000 defenders in the city, but they would not be liquidated until the end of the battle. The number of dead and captured soldiers added up to less than 1000, and most of them were old, weak, sick and disabled.


    When inspecting the prisoners of an army, Tang Yin''s face became more and more ugly. Is it such a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people with less than a thousand people who blocked their 200000 troops outside Tingkou city for a month? It''s a joke.


    Qi Heng and other generals didn''t look good either. They hurried forward and arched their hands to explain: "king, there were at least 5000 defenders in the city when we attacked the city, and there were many Lingwu experts among them. They were by no means these old, weak and disabled soldiers."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked, "where''s the man? Where are the five thousand an army and Lingwu experts you said?"


    "This..." Qi hengzhu said, and they also felt incredible. Yes, where are the defenders in the city? Obviously, he is the elite of more than 5000 people. How can he suddenly become a disabled soldier with less than 1000 people?


    Qi stamped his feet horizontally, suddenly roared, rushed to an army veteran in a rage, grabbed him with one hand, pulled him out of the crowd like a chicken, and shouted, "where is the garrison in Tingkou city now? Say!"


    The old soldier trembled with fear, his legs trembled and stammered, "all... Have been withdrawn. They have been evacuated from the kiosk a few days ago..."


    "Nonsense!" Qi Heng drunk: "the pavilion''s mouth is surrounded by our army''s eyeliner. If the garrison in the city is withdrawn, how can our troops know it?"


    "The villain didn''t lie. Everything the villain said was true. They withdrew in batches disguised as people fleeing famine..." the veteran trembled.


    "Ah?" Qi Heng calculated thousands of calculations. Even if he missed this point, he didn''t expect that the garrison with such tenacious fighting spirit would quietly withdraw from the kiosk, and he didn''t expect that the garrison would be divided into parts and disguise as a fleeing people.

 V2.Chapter 748

    Thousands of garrisons slipped away under their own eyes, but they didn''t notice it. It was a great shame to sit with 200000 troops waiting outside the city.


    Qi Heng trembled with anger, and the green veins on his forehead jumped. The steel armor on the veteran''s chest was almost pinched by him.


    "You are so ashamed of me, how can I keep you!" While talking, Qi Heng turned back, took out his sword, aimed it at the veteran''s neck and tried to stab it down.


    Tang Yin snorted and shouted, "stop!"


    "Your Majesty, the thief bullied me too much. Who can bear it?" Qi Heng twisted his facial features and turned his eyes red.


    "What''s the use of killing him now?" Tang Yin came forward, patted Qi Heng''s hand holding the veteran''s chest armor, and then asked kindly, "brother, can you tell me where the defenders in the city have gone? Why did you stay?"


    The old soldier was already sweating with fear at this time. When Tang Yin called his brother again, he was soft, directly scared to kneel on the ground, kept kowtowing, and repeatedly said, "the villain has seen his Highness the king of the wind, and the villain has seen his Highness the king of the wind..."


    Tang Yin smiled, directly pulled the veteran up and said, "don''t be afraid, brother. Just answer a few questions from the king. The king will protect your life."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Unexpectedly, the cruel and cunning wind king in the legend was such an approachable person. The veteran was also very happy when he was surprised. He said in a trembling voice: "Your Highness, they... They should all have gone to Yujing, the county city. The reason why they left us is that we are all local people in Tingkou City, and we are old, weak, sick and disabled, so we can''t fight. Mr. Yu also said... That the Fengguo wants to annex an Guo and will pretend to be kind and benevolent. As long as we surrender voluntarily, we won''t kill indiscriminately..."


    Hearing this, Qi Heng and others frowned one after another, and Tang Yin narrowed her eyes slightly. He asked quietly with a smile, "what elder brother said about Mr. Yu is..."


    "Mr. Yu is a Ranger from Sichuan. The city LORD followed his lead. The first city defense was organized by Mr. Yu."


    Qi Heng couldn''t help but interposed and asked, "he made a sneak attack on our army''s logistics supplies, then sneaked camp at night and assassinated General Liu?"


    The old soldier was so frightened that Qi Heng listened to his questions. His body, which had not stood up straight, softened again, knelt on the ground, nodded repeatedly and replied, "yes... Yes, that... That''s Mr. Yu''s idea..."


    "Damn! What''s his name? I''ll kill the thief!" Qi Heng was itching with hatred and asked with gnashing teeth.


    "I don''t know Mr. Yu''s name, but I only know that he is a Ranger in the state of Sichuan." The veteran wiped the sweat on his face and whispered.


    Tang Yin patted the veteran on the shoulder and signaled him not to be afraid. He asked, "I heard that there are many Rangers in the garrison in Tingkou city?"


    "Yes, your highness!"


    "How many people are there?"


    "I don''t know the specific number of people, but I feel there are always two or three hundred people."


    There are so many Rangers! Tang Yin breathed in. It seemed that he had underestimated the intelligence returned by the shadow. He thought and asked casually, "where are they?"


    "People everywhere have the accent. They listen to the accent of Anguo, Ningguo, Moguo, Huanguo and Sichuan..."


    "Are they all in the county town now?"


    "This... Villain is just heard. As for whether he is in the county or not, villain is not sure."


    Tang Yin nodded and stopped questioning. He pointed to the captured an Bing and said to Qi Heng, "take away their armor and weapons, and then let them all go!"


    He doesn''t know who Mr. Yu in the veteran''s mouth is. However, he has great vision. In Andi, he really wants to implement benevolent governance. For the people of Andi who are naturally greedy for comfort, even if they don''t use high-pressure means, they won''t resist. Instead, it''s easier to obtain the heart of reassuring people, so that they can willingly return to the wind country.


    "Your Majesty, it''s wrong to let them all go now..." what if they get together again and become enemies with themselves? Qi Heng has concerns.


    Tang Yin said indifferently, "just some old, weak and disabled soldiers. Don''t worry. Do it according to my meaning!"


    "Yes! King!" Qi Heng arched his hand and answered.


    This siege was quite different from the last one. The wind army beat down the kiosk without any effort, but what they got was almost an empty city. The elite Garrison and the rangers who got into it ran clean, and even the silver warehouse and granary were empty.


    Although they won a complete victory, no one in the wind army was happy. It was not so much the kiosk laid by their own side as the enemy who took the initiative to let the city go.


    The generals who deeply felt the wind teased by an Jun volunteered to Tang Yin and asked to immediately send south to Yujing, the county city of Chuankou county.


    However, Tang Yin considered many more problems than the following soldiers. In his feeling, it was not so simple for an Jun to stick to Tingkou first and then give up Tingkou.


    After the Fengjun captured the pavilion, Tang Yin also moved into the city master''s house in the city. Late at night, everything was quiet, and the light was still on in Tang Yin''s study. Ren Xiao, who couldn''t sleep in the room and came out to relax, passed by, stunned for a moment, and then came over.


    Seeing ah San and ah Si guarding the door, he came forward and asked in a low voice, "Your Highness hasn''t slept yet?"


    "Ah, it''s childe Ren!" A San and a Si bowed and said, "the king is still dealing with military affairs."


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Ren smiled and walked into the room. Tang Yin has a close relationship with Ren Xiao, and he also told ah San and ah Si that if Ren Xiao came to him, he didn''t need to report it to him and just let it go.


    Ren Xiao enters the study and looks up. Tang Yin is sitting behind the desk and is looking at the map attentively. Yin LAN, who is guarding the side, is sitting on the side tired at this time, his head against a corner of the desk and is dozing off.


    "It''s so late. Your highness hasn''t rested yet..." Ren Xiaoyi asked.


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin hissed, and then nuzui to Yin lannu. Ren smiled knowingly. Sometimes Tang Yin was careless and bold. Sometimes he was very careful and considerate to the people around him. This is also one of the places where he appreciated Tang Yin.


    He walked lightly, came to the table, looked down at the map paved on it, and murmured, "it''s the map of Chuankou county."


    Tang Yin nodded, indicating that he was right. Ren smiled and asked, "Your Highness, what''s good about this?"


    "I always feel something''s wrong." Tang Yin''s eyes fell on the map, gently tapping his forehead and whispering.


    "Something''s wrong?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin said: "if the an army doesn''t want to stick to the pavilion, then they should give up at the beginning, but they arrange elite at the pavilion. If they want to stick to the pavilion, why do they withdraw quietly later?"


    Hearing what he said, Ren Xiao also thought it was strange. He pondered for a long time and murmured, "could it be... The security forces were forced to evacuate Tingkou because they knew they were defeated by the news that their highness went to Chuankou county?"


    "Of course, it''s possible, but I think the security forces are deliberately delaying time."


    As he spoke, he looked at the map and continued: "there are many mountains and woodlands in Chuankou County, and there are many places suitable for ambush. Will the an army use Tingkou to slow down our army and buy time for the ambush in the rear?"


    Ren Xiao listened carefully and nodded again and again. When Tang Yin finished, he said positively, "Your Highness''s concern is very reasonable. I think it''s also very possible."


    Tang Yin''s fingers moved back and forth on the map and said, "from Tingkou to Yujing, you need to pass through Chigou. Even if you only look at the map, it''s hard to go. If I were the commander of an army, I would set up an ambush here and take the enemy by surprise!"


    Ren Xiao looked at Tang Yin''s finger, slowly bowed his head and said, "it is reported that the an army in Chuankou county has less than 50000 people. With only this force, if it is inferred according to common sense, it will never dare to attack actively. If it goes against its path, it can really surprise our army."


    Tang Yin made a finger ring and said with a smile, "brother Ren is really more and more like a commander-in-chief. How about you? Are you interested in trying to be a military commander in Fengguo?"


    Ren Xiao couldn''t help laughing on his back, waved his hand and said, "Your Highness, please forgive me. Now let me talk on paper. It''s OK. It''s far from leading the army to fight."


    "You can learn it slowly. No one is born to unite the army and fight." Tang Yin casually said a word, but did not * him. He tapped his finger on the table and returned to the subject, saying, "I have to keep a close watch on Chigou. I have to transfer the brothers of Tianyan and underground network."


    In the deployment of military tactics, Ren Xiao can''t get in touch. In this regard, he is far from Tang Yin.


    When Yin LAN, who was dozing off, heard the names of Tianyan and earthnet, she woke up immediately, opened her sleepy eyes, looked blankly at Tang Yin, and subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter with Tianyan and earthnet?"


    Tang Yin and Ren Xiao smiled at each other. The latter took out his handkerchief, handed it to Yin LAN and said, "girl, although there are no outsiders now, it''s always indecent to have saliva on his face."


    Yin LAN subconsciously touched the corner of her mouth, and her jade face suddenly turned red. What''s the meaning to take over the smiling handkerchief? She quickly raised her sleeve and wiped it on the corner of her mouth, then looked at Tang Yin with a red face and hung her head.


    Tang Yin explained with a smile, "I''m worried that the Angolan army will set up an ambush in Chigou area, so I plan to send Tianyan and geonet to inquire first."


    "The shadow can also go." Yin lanlike raised his head and looked at Tang Yin.


    "The shadow has shadow things to do. Just perform their duties. If the shadow finishes everything else, it won''t last long." Tang Yin said with deep meaning.

 V2.Chapter 749

    Tianyan, earthnet and shadow are intelligence structures, but their responsibilities are different. The first two are external and the latter are internal. There is no competition between them. However, Tianyan and earthnet have too much reputation, and it is normal for dark film and television to target them.


    Yin LAN didn''t quite understand Tang Yin''s meaning, but she could hear the warning in Tang Yin''s words. She stuck out her tongue and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    At the instigation of Tang Yin, Lotte and Aijia sent their own elite spies to inquire about Chigou.


    Chigou is the place name of a large mountainous area in the middle and north of Chuankou county. There are many dangerous mountains and forests here, which is really suitable for ambush.


    There are not many spies in Tianyan and geonet, but after entering the red ditch, I feel like gravel falling into the sea, small to insignificant.


    Chigou mountain area is too big, and there are too many and dense jungles. It is undoubtedly like looking for a needle in a haystack to find out the enemy''s situation.


    Hundreds of spies spent five days and five nights in Chigou. The result was nothing. They didn''t find any enemy, or even a personal shadow.


    Finally, the spies of Tianyan and geonet can only report truthfully and have not detected the enemy. However, this does not mean that there must be no enemy ambush in Chigou area. After all, the places they have detected are very limited.


    If the spies are allowed to inquire endlessly, it is estimated that it will take months to find out the situation of Chigou. Tang Yin doesn''t have so much time, and more than 200000 troops can''t spend so long in Chuankou county.


    On the second day after Tianyan and geonet sent back the information, Tang Yin ordered the whole army to march in the direction of Chigou.


    At the command of Tang Yin, the whole army moved up and down together. The Ninth Army and the new army left Tingkou and rushed to Chigou.


    When Feng Jun arrived near Chigou, the whole army was temporarily stationed. Tang Yin called Qi Heng and Bai an and Yan Yan, who were acting as Liu Zhang''s deputy, to discuss how his army could pass through Chigou.


    "There are many mountains and forests in Chigou area, which is very easy to ambush. If the Angolan army wants to fight with our army, this is the best battlefield."


    Tang Yin waved to Qi Heng, Bai an and Yan Yan, asked them to get close to him, then unfolded the simple map drawn by Tianyan and geonet spies, and said: "the mountain roads in Chigou are rugged and dangerous, so it''s not easy to go!"


    The map is very simple. It only roughly marks the roads in Chigou. In just a few days, Tianyan and geonet spies can''t draw a more detailed map.


    Qi Heng, Bai an and Yan Yan looked seriously and nodded while listening to Tang Yin''s explanation.


    Tang Yin continued: "therefore, Chigou is not suitable for the army. I want the soldiers to pass through Chigou in batches and times. Once any part is subdued, they can take care of it, so that the whole army will not fall into passivity and it is difficult to care from head to tail."


    "What the king said is very true!" Bai Anyan, Yan Hengyan and Tang Youyan think that.


    Qi Heng volunteered to bow his hands and said, "king, let my Ninth Army take the lead and pass through Chigou first!"


    Tang Yin smiled at him, shook his head and said, "on the contrary, I''m going to let the new army brothers take the lead."


    Qi Heng hurriedly asked, "king, why is this?"


    Tang Yin said, "didn''t I say that there are many mountains and jungles in Chigou area. Once you meet the enemy, can you give full play to the combat power of the Ninth Army?"


    Bai''an and Yan Yan nodded their heads. The former said, "the king is right. If you want to cross Chigou, you have to use infantry to take the lead."


    Qi Heng glared at Bai''an fiercely and then said, "as you said, Chigou is very easy to set up ambushes. No one is better at dealing with ambushes than our Ninth Army. The terrain of Chigou is so steep that if there is an ambush, it is impossible to arrange large weapons, so the ambush must rely on bows and crossbows to attack. King, deal with bows and crossbows, but my ninth army is duty bound!"


    After careful consideration of Qi Heng''s words, Tang Yin felt that he was also right. If the enemy set up an ambush in the jungle, he had to avoid his own spies. It was impossible to carry large instruments such as stone throwers and broken city crossbows, which could pose a threat to the Ninth Army. If only some bows and crossbows were used to attack the Ninth Army, it would be like scratching his boots without much harm.


    Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, his attitude seemed to soften. Qi Heng hurriedly said, "don''t worry, king. This time, my ninth army takes the lead. If I don''t meet the enemy, it''s their luck. If I do, Hei hei, I''ll lead my brothers to kill them all!"


    "Er..." Tang Yin was still meditating. Seeing this, Qi Heng blushed and his neck was thick. He continued: "Your Majesty, aren''t there many Rangers in the enemy? I think they will set up an ambush, and there must be a large number of Rangers among them. With the heavy armor of our Ninth Army, how many rangers are not afraid of attack!"


    Qi Heng was eloquent and repeatedly asked to take the lead. Finally, he said that Tang Yin''s heart was alive. After thinking about it, the latter finally nodded and said, "well, Qi Heng, your ninth army will take the lead this time. No matter whether you meet the enemy or not, as long as you can make a good start and take the soldiers of the whole army across Chigou smoothly, I will remember your great merit. After returning to the capital, the official will return to his original post!"


    Hearing this, Qi Heng''s eyes were shining. He was so happy that he almost jumped up. He knelt down on one knee, stepped in to salute and shouted, "don''t worry, king. If the last general fails to pass the red ditch, he will raise his head and see the king again!"


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled. This is where he likes to be horizontal. No matter when and where he is, no matter what kind of opponent and enemy he is facing, he can maintain high fighting spirit and full of confidence. From his bones, he shows that he gives up his own strength, which is also of great help to the improvement of the morale of the officers and soldiers of the whole army.


    He raised his head and said, "let''s go. I''ll wait for your good news. By the way, bring more ground net spies, keep in touch at all times, and make good use of the Falcon of the ground net can also serve as an early warning."


    Qi Hengxi stood up with a smile, nodded heavily and said, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll know at the end." With that, he bowed his hands again, and then couldn''t wait to turn and walk out.


    At Qi Heng''s repeated request, Tang Yin decided to send the Ninth Army to pass through Chigou first. 100000 heavy cavalry entered the rugged, narrow and complex mountain road, and the distance between the head army and the tail army was more than ten miles away.


    Ye Tang and Gao Yu, two deputy commanders of the Ninth Army, found Qi Heng and advised him that it was inappropriate to march in this way. The team of our army was dragged too long. Once they met a large number of enemy troops, the combat effectiveness of the whole army could not be brought into play. They proposed that the whole army move in echelons with the Corps as the unit.


    Qi Heng doesn''t care. First of all, he doesn''t believe that there will be an ambush in Chigou. Second, he''s not afraid even if there is an ambush. The Ninth Army is a heavy cavalry. Even if it''s not suitable for cavalry in the middle of the mountain road, the heavy armor is still there. What can the enemy do to them?


    However, at the repeated request of Ye Tang and Gao Yu, Qi Heng finally divided the Ninth Army into three echelons, with the first to third corps as the front army, the fourth to seventh corps as the middle army and the eighth to tenth corps as the rear army.


    He originally wanted to lead the former army to take the lead, but ye and Gao refused. As the commander of the whole army, he should be in charge of the central army and command the overall situation. How can he take the lead?


    Under the duress of the two of them, Qi Heng had no choice but to agree with them and let Ye Tang lead the front army and Gao Yu command the rear army, while he stayed in the middle army.


    Chigou area is too large and the road is difficult to walk. According to the travel speed of the Ninth Army, it will take at least three days for the whole army to pass through Chigou.


    The first day''s march was calm, but there were still casualties in the Ninth Army. It was not because we met the enemy, but because the mountain road was too difficult to walk. If we were not careful, we would fall off a horse or even a cliff.


    The following brothers failed to die on the battlefield, but were damaged in this meaningless accident. Qi Heng was very sad. After careful study, he came up with a "good idea".


    He asked the soldiers to take the team as a unit and connect a team of people with ropes, so that even if someone accidentally fell off the cliff, other brothers could hold him.


    On the second day of marching, Qi Heng''s method was immediately effective. There was no more falling off the cliff for the officers and soldiers of the Ninth Army. After receiving the reward from each corps, Qi Heng was happy to close his mouth and was quite proud. His mind was also very smart. Who dares to say that he was just a brave but schemless martial artist in the future?


    There was nothing to say that day, and it turned into the third day.


    By this time, the Ninth Army had passed most of the way through Chigou. Let alone an ambush, it didn''t even encounter a ghost along the way. If we continue at this speed, it is estimated that we will be able to get out of the Chigou by noon tomorrow.


    Qi Heng was in a good mood. He sent a messenger to Ye Tang of the former army to speed up his march. Before noon today, he should pass through Dahei Valley anyway and remind Ye Tang to be more careful.


    Dahei Valley is located in the south of Chigou. It is a grand canyon with mountains on both sides. It is also the most suitable place for ambush.


    When there was no war, it was not peaceful here. They hid mountain bandits and horse thieves and robbed passers-by and caravans. Now the Ninth Army is not afraid of mountain bandits when it passes here. However, the enemy is likely to ambush here.


    Even if there is no horizontal reminder, ye Tang will bring up the spirit of twelve points when he goes to a place like Dahei valley.


    He first asked the Scouts of the underground network to release falcons to see if there were ambushes on both sides of the canyon, and then sent a small group of cavalry to cross the canyon one step ahead.


    The spies of the underground network did not find out the enemy, and a small group of cavalry passed through the canyon safely. At this point, ye Tang ordered the former soldiers to march at full speed and rush past at the fastest speed.


    When entering the canyon, people obviously feel the light in front of them is dim, and the mountains on both sides completely block the sun. This place is called Dahei Valley, which is just like its name.


    Led three regiments through Dahei valley. Ye Tang''s heart hung in his throat from beginning to end. After all the former soldiers passed, he was relieved. It seemed that the king was really worried. There was no ambush of an army in such a place. Presumably, there was no ambush of an army in Chigou.

 V2.Chapter 750

    Through Ye Tang of Dahei Valley, send someone back to Qi Heng at the first time. There is no ambush in Dahei Valley, and the former army has passed smoothly.


    After receiving the news from ye Tang, Qi Heng couldn''t help laughing. That is to say, with an Jun''s troops and horses, it''s too late to hide. How could he take the initiative to attack?


    After the former Army led by Ye Tang passed through Dahei Valley, the mountain road gradually became wider and more flat. Then go forward. The road is adjacent to the mountain on the left and the woods on the right.


    Walking forward, suddenly, there was a loud scream in the sky. Ye Tang subconsciously looked up and saw two falcons hovering over the forest land on the roadside.


    He frowned and felt strange. At this time, a ground net scout rushed over and said to him in a hurry: "general ye, Falcon warning, there must be enemy in the forest!"


    Ah? Ye Tang was surprised and subconsciously looked at the jungle by the side of the road. Is it true that an army has set up an ambush in Chigou? But it''s strange that there is no need to use such a great ambush place as Dahei valley. Why did the Angolan army ambush in the low-lying woods?


    He couldn''t figure out what was going on. He looked sideways and shouted, "where are Zhang Shun and Wang Zuo?"


    "The end will come!" With the response, the two generals urged their horses to come near Ye Tang, stepped in and said, "what''s general Ye''s order?"


    "The Falcon warns that there must be an enemy in the forest. You two quickly take an elite to the forest. If there is an enemy, fight if you can, and return immediately if you can''t!"


    "I will obey!" Zhang Shun and Wang Zuo both took command with their hands arched. Then they rushed into the woods by the side of the road with a cavalry of 2000 people.


    The warning of falcon is not a false alarm. There are indeed a large number of anbing in the forest. Soon after Zhang Shun and Wang Zuo entered the forest, there was a sound of fighting.


    Hearing the fierce battle inside, ye Tang made a quick decision and shouted, "the first corps, all go to war!"


    As soon as he spoke, the cavalry soldiers behind him shouted together, turned their horses, rushed down the mountain road and ran into the woods. With the participation of the first corps, the sound of fierce battle in the forest was louder, shouting to kill the sky, and people roared and horses hissed.


    As time went by, ye Tang''s eyebrows grew tighter and tighter. Just as he was going to send the second corps to fight, the fighting voice in the forest began to weaken. After a short time, a ninth sergeant with blood rushed out of the forest and came to Ye Tang quickly, Bowing his hand, he said, "report! General ye, there are many enemy troops in the forest. Now they have been defeated by our army and are fleeing to the depths of the forest. Can our army chase them?"


    Hearing that the enemy was defeated, ye Tang''s heart finally fell down when he mentioned his voice. He breathed out and said in a positive tone: "don''t chase the enemy. Immediately order Zhang Shun and Wang Zuo to lead the brothers of the first corps to withdraw from the forest land."


    Cavalry is not suitable for fighting in the forest, especially the clumsy heavy cavalry, which can beat back the enemy. If they pursue deep into the forest, it will be bad if they are counterattacked by the enemy.


    When the cavalry heard the speech, he immediately bowed his hand, turned his horse''s head and ran back to the forest to convey Ye Tang''s general order.


    The road below the mountain hall shook its head and looked at the jungle with a smile, Pointing to the forest land, he said to the left and right Generals: "it''s true that an people can''t fight. If an people set up ambushes on the peaks on both sides of the big black Valley, even without large weapons, it''s not easy for our army to force through, but an army just gave up the dangerous place and chose to set up ambushes in such a low-lying forest. It''s ridiculous!"


    The wind generals around were also happy and said one after another, "yes, I really don''t know what''s going on in the head of the commander of the security forces?"


    "If a commander like this is in our army, he has to go out and cut his head off. Ha ha -"


    "I think it''s a good idea for an army to set up an ambush in the forest. Anyway, they can''t beat our army. Setting up an ambush in the forest is also conducive to their defeat and escape!"


    "Ha ha -"


    The wind generals burst into laughter. When they were doing their best to ridicule, suddenly, someone shouted in the crowd of soldiers: "no, there are ambushes on the mountain..."


    This voice startled everyone present. Ye Tang subconsciously turned his horse''s head and looked up.


    I saw countless grass balls rolling down the hillside on the left side of the road. Each of these grass balls is one and a half tall. The sound when they roll down is not big, but the speed is surprisingly fast, and the number is thousands.


    Seeing this, ye Tang''s face changed greatly and shouted, "array! The whole army array!"


    The soldiers of the Ninth Army also want to arrange the formation, but how can they arrange the formation on the mountain road? For a time, people shouted one after another, and the scene was chaotic.


    Ye Tang soon realized that his side could not arrange the array. He immediately changed his order and shouted, "brothers, move forward at full speed and rush with me!" While talking, he whipped the horse''s hips and galloped forward with all his strength.


    But he ran out not far away and heard a loud noise from the top of the mountain in front. Then, thick smoke rolled on the mountain and countless rocks rolled down, blocking the road in all directions.


    oh dear! Ye Tang screamed in secret. At this time, the grass ball rolling down the mountain had come in.


    Listen to the screams of the Ninth Army. Countless soldiers were hit by grass balls and fell to the ground.


    The grass ball is not hard and can''t kill people, but the armor of the heavy cavalry is too heavy. Once you fall off the horse, it''s impossible to get on the horse again with your own strength.


    At this time, looking at the second and third corps of the Ninth Army on the mountain road, 20000 soldiers, some on the horse and some under the horse, how can the scene be described as chaos.


    Ye Tang shook his head secretly. This is not the way to go on. He successively ordered that the first Corps entering the dense forest withdraw immediately, and that the second and third Corps change from the rear to the front and run back.


    His order had just been conveyed, and the second round of grass balls on the hillside rolled down again, but this time the grass balls were burning with fire, one grass ball after another, just like huge fireballs rolling down the hillside.


    This time, ye Tang was shocked into a cold sweat. He almost screamed and shouted, "retreat! The whole army retreat at full speed!"


    Unfortunately, the chaotic second and third corps have been unable to respond quickly, and a large number of soldiers have been blocked in the middle of the road.


    The fireballs rolling down the hillside didn''t wait. In the blink of an eye, they rushed into the crowd of the Ninth Army. These burning grass balls met with the first wave of grass balls and caught fire together. In a moment, the whole mountain road turned into a sea of fire.


    The soldiers of the Ninth Army are not afraid of heaven and earth, but they can''t afford the fire attack. There are screams of people tearing their hearts and lungs everywhere on the mountain road. Many soldiers'' heavy armor is red by the fire, and the people inside are cooked alive


    The Ninth Army has never experienced such a situation. Even ye Tang was stunned by the scene in front of him. The surrounding generals gathered around and protected Ye Tang while shouting, "general, what shall we do now? Make an idea quickly!"


    The roar of the crowd made Ye Tang recover. Now he couldn''t rush out and retreat. He pondered for a moment and said in a hurry, "retreat to the forest land by the side of the road! Send orders quickly and let the brothers retreat into the forest!"


    Trees can block the fireball. As long as your soldiers retreat into the forest, they can escape the fire attack of the enemy.


    Ye Tang was right, but he forgot that there was an army ambush in the forest!


    According to Ye Tang''s order, all the soldiers of the second and third Corps retreated into the woods and joined the first Corps. At this time, the second and third corps had suffered heavy losses, and thousands of soldiers had to ride in the sea of fire.


    However, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the previously fled Angolan army suddenly returned to fight back. The soldiers of the Ninth Army led by Ye Tang rushed to fight and fight with them.


    Compared with those who were defeated by the first army group just now, the current an army is like a different person. People rush out of the forest like a tide. One person is killed, and a group of people rush up behind.


    The most powerful thing about cavalry is its impact. Once it loses its impact, it is no different from infantry. In the dense forest, there are trees, grass and rattan everywhere. Where is the space for cavalry to sprint, and where can a decent formation be arranged?


    The officers and soldiers of the Ninth Army have become clumsy and slow giant infantry. In this way, their * horses have become the main attack targets of the Angolan army.


    An Jun is obviously well prepared. He doesn''t attack knights on horses, but focuses on the legs of war horses. He uses Tang Yin''s original set against Bessa heavy cavalry instead on Feng Guo heavy cavalry. Of course, they won''t use Tang Yin''s ground rolling knife, and their skills of cutting horse legs are far less skilled than the plain army, so they can''t deal with the heavy cavalry in the Mercedes Benz, but they don''t need so many skills and skills to deal with the heavy cavalry that can''t move.


    As the war horses were cut down one by one, the cavalry fell to the ground one after another. At this time, an Jun rushed up and cut them to death.


    The fierce and planned counter attack of the Angolan army caught the Ninth Army unprepared, and the three regiments lost thousands of horses in an instant.


    Ye Tang shouted, "retreat! Retreat to the coming way!"


    The soldiers below also knew that the battle could not be fought, but it was not easy to retreat in the forest?


    Now the heavy cavalry are not as fast as the infantry. They are chased and spanked by others. The soldiers keep falling off their horses. They don''t even have a chance to stand up again, so they die under the chaotic blade of the Angolan army.


    It can be said that in this war in the jungle, the Ninth Army fell into passivity from the beginning and had no power to fight back.


    Of the 30000 cavalry, there were only about 10000 left, all gathered in a narrow woodland and surrounded by the security forces.

 V2.Chapter 751

    The former army of the Ninth Army led by Ye Tang is trapped in the forest land and surrounded by tens of thousands of security forces. The situation is in jeopardy. If we continue to fight like this, the whole army may be destroyed.


    At this critical moment, Cheng Jin led a group of hidden arrows to arrive in time. Woodland is not suitable for cavalry, but for dark spiritual practitioners, this is their best battlefield.


    Although there were only a few hundred secret arrows, their presence suddenly disrupted the offensive deployment of the Angolan army. Many Angolan soldiers died under the sharp blade of the secret arrow without even seeing the shadow of the secret arrow.


    Hundreds of dark archers in the woods are like fish in water. They disappear and appear from time to time, like hundreds of ghosts. Their appearance is always accompanied by people''s screams and blood light.


    Soon, the middle army of the Ninth Army led by Qi Heng also rushed to reinforce. Seeing that the strength of the wind army was increasing and the hidden arrows were impossible to prevent, the security army finally gave up the siege of Yetang one, and all the personnel retreated to the depths of the forest land.


    This time, they no longer feigned defeat, but really retreated. Cheng Jin led the secret arrow personnel to chase and kill for a while, and then retreated back.


    In this battle, the former army of the ninth army suffered heavy losses and more than half of the casualties. Even ye Tang almost lost his life. The news soon reached Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin, who received the news, made an immediate response and ordered the Ninth Army to stop marching and temporarily stationed in Dahei Valley until he and the new army came to meet him.


    Tang Yin led the new army into Chigou while studying the tactics used by the security forces. The day after the new army entered Chigou, Cheng Jin and other hidden arrows returned. At the same time, they also brought back the detailed battle report of the Ninth Army''s ambush.


    After reading this war report, don''t mention Tang Yin''s frowning. The wind generals around also took a breath. Since the wind army entered andI to fight, they have never met such a cunning enemy general.


    Tang Yin looked at Cheng Jin and asked, "have you brought back the grass and rattan used by the enemy?"


    "Yes, it''s outside the Chinese Army''s account now." Cheng Jin nodded.


    "Show me!" Tang Yin stood up and walked out, and the other generals hurried out.


    When he came to the tent of the Chinese army, Cheng Jin waved to one side. Soon, a hidden arrow man led a carriage. There was a huge grass ball behind the carriage, which was close to the height of the two people. It was oily on it. It was obviously coated with oil.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, walked closer, turned around the carriage twice, looked at it and muttered, "how much grass and rattan it takes for the enemy to weave such a big grass ball!"


    "Not much." Cheng Jinfei jumped into the carriage, took out his sabre, first cut off the rope fixing the grass ball, and then kicked the grass ball off the carriage without much effort.


    He also put his knife into the scabbard, jumped out of the carriage and explained, "king, this grass ball looks huge. In fact, it is empty."


    "Empty?" Tang Yin raised his eyebrows and came to the grass ball. He stretched out his hand and pushed it slightly. Sure enough, the grass ball was very light and rolled in his small thrust.


    Cheng Jin came forward, Continue: "Your Majesty, the enemy is very cunning and knows the situation of our army very well. They hid the grass balls on the top of the mountain in advance, and the soldiers hid all in these hollow grass balls to avoid the observation of the ground net falcon. Therefore, although the Ninth Army released falcons while marching, the falcons did not find the enemy on the top of the mountain, but found ambushes in the forest The Ninth Army also suffered a great loss. "


    "So it is..." Tang Yin couldn''t help nodding. An Jun gave up the big black Valley suitable for ambush. The main purpose was to paralyze his side and pass through the dangerous area of big black valley. His soldiers naturally breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed their vigilance, but at this time, they just entered the ambush site of an Jun. The ANN army took great pains to make these large grass balls for two purposes: one is to hide soldiers and the other is to use them for fire attack. The ANN army uses these grass balls to forcibly drive its own soldiers into the forest land they ambushed, take them by surprise, attack them unprepared, and beat its own side by surprise.


    It can be said that the Angolan army has calculated everything for this ambush. Even if it is not the Ninth Army but the new army, even the plain army and Sanshui army, the result will be the same, and its own side will be defeated.


    It was just the misfortune of the Ninth Army. Qi Heng volunteered and just let the Ninth Army hit the muzzle of an army.


    "Who is this commander of the security forces? Why does he know so much about our army? He even knows that our army will use falcons for high-altitude reconnaissance, and let the ambush soldiers get into the grass ball in advance to avoid the sight of falcons."


    Tang Yin rubbed her chin and muttered in confusion.


    Cheng Jin bowed his head. Lotte and Aijia were also silent. They were also very curious to know who the main general behind an Jun was. Since an Guo had such a powerful general, why didn''t the court reuse him at the beginning?


    Yin LAN turned her eyes, stepped forward and whispered beside Tang Yin, "Your Majesty, is it possible that there is a fine work in our army?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of all the people present changed at the same time, which was the last thing all the wind soldiers wanted to see.


    Tang Yin''s eyes also flashed a light after listening to it.


    Yan Yan''s face sank and glared at Yin LAN, He carefully said to Tang Yin: "Your Majesty, the end will think that it is not difficult for an army to understand the situation of our army. The characteristics of our army''s long-term campaign on the battlefield have long been in the open. It is no secret that the ground network uses falcons for reconnaissance. However, an army Lord will be able to make good use of these characteristics of our army. This person is very cunning and absolutely good at classification!"


    Bai''an also agrees with Yan Yan''s words, and all the veterans present are Feng Jun veterans. Only she and Yan Yan and Yin LAN have the shallowest qualifications, and Yin LAN is an old Feng man. She is deeply trusted by the king and works around the king. If there are spies in Feng Jun, she and Yan Yan are the most suspected. She said solemnly, "will the commander of an Jun be the Mr. Yu mentioned by an Bing? This man said he was a ranger of the state of Sichuan, but how could a Ranger be so good at using troops? The end will doubt that this Mr. Yu is probably a general of the state of Sichuan!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded his head and felt that Yan Yan and Bai an''s analysis were very reasonable. Of course, he didn''t want spies inside his own side.


    He took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and said, "I have a strong enemy and a weak enemy. The Angolan army has now fought a guerrilla war with our army. After the war, more than 10000 horses of our army have been damaged. This meeting gift is really big."


    Tang Yin felt sad just thinking about it. Not to mention the loss of war horses and armaments, the casualties alone have been unacceptable.


    It is not so easy to train a heavy cavalry. In addition to requiring the soldiers to have a strong physique, they also need many conditions and skills. It is not too much to say that the Ninth Army is a legion made of gold.


    "No matter who the main general of the enemy is, in short, when our army hits Yujing, it will be known!" Tang Yin clenched his fist, hit the grass ball in front of him, and then turned and walked back to the middle army tent.


    The next day, the new army arrived in Dahei Valley and joined the Ninth Army.


    When Qi horizontal Tang Yin volunteered, he was full of confidence and almost didn''t make a military order. Now he has suffered a big defeat. His whole body is like a defeated rooster. His shoulders collapsed and his head drooped. When he saw Tang Yin, he fell to the ground with a thump before opening his mouth, kowtowed to the front and said, "please cure the crime of the last general!"


    Qi Heng didn''t make any mistakes in this war, but Tang Yin couldn''t help punishing him. After all, he lost the war. If there was no punishment, I''m afraid he would be used to it in the future.


    Tang Yin stared at him for a moment, slowly opened his mouth and asked, "tell me yourself, how can I punish you?"


    "This..." Qi Heng grinned secretly. Now he wants an official or a title. Without a title, he can''t be demoted or cut. After thinking for a long time, he whispered, "the life of the last general is the king''s. no matter how the king punishes the last general, the last general can accept it."


    "Very good." Tang Yin nodded and shouted to the outside of the tent, "come on, Qi Heng is not good for unifying the army, and we will take heavy responsibility for the 200 army sticks!"


    With his voice, the bodyguards outside immediately came in. At this time, Lotte and Aijia both stepped out and stepped in to salute: "Your Majesty, this is the most critical moment for our army against the remnants of the Angolan army. At this time, it is really disadvantageous to our army to lose the top general."


    The iron man was beaten flat when the two hundred army staff went down, not to mention Qi Heng. Even if he is not disabled, he won''t want to stay in bed in two or three months.


    Seeing Lotte and Aijia taking the lead in pleading for mercy, other wind generals also stepped in one after another and said, "yes, king, the war is imminent, and our army will lose its general. Isn''t it to increase the morale of the enemy and destroy our own prestige?" "Please think twice!"


    Tang Yin is just pretending. If he really wants to fight with two hundred horizontal military sticks, he still can''t bear it.


    Seeing that all the generals came to beg for mercy, he just took advantage of the donkey down the slope, pretended to think for a while, and said, "what you generals said is also reasonable. If you don''t need 200 army sticks, hit 20 army sticks!"


    Qi Heng heard the speech, kowtowed repeatedly with relief, and said in a hurry, "thank you, King longen, King longen!"


    "Don''t thank me! If no generals plead for you today, I will punish you severely!" Tang Yin raised his head to the guards and shouted, "take Qi Heng down!"


    "Yes! King!" The guards pulled Qi Heng out of the middle army tent.


    After he left, Tang Yin looked at Lotte and Aijia and said, "in the next journey, you two should do your best to scout and never let our army fall into an enemy ambush." As he spoke, he looked at Cheng Jin and said, "Cheng Jin, your brother with hidden arrows should also cooperate with the sky eye and underground network, especially the forest land and mountains passed by our army. You must check carefully. You don''t have to worry about the lack of time. Our army can move forward slowly, but you must ensure that it is safe to March anyway!"


    "Yes! My subordinates obey!" Cheng Jin, Lotte and Aijia all took the command with their hands.

 V2.Chapter 752

    That night, Tang Yin''s sleeping account.


    Seeing that the light was still on in the sleeping account, Yin LAN walked in from the outside and whispered, "king!"


    Sitting cross legged on the couch, Tang Yin slowly opened her eyes and looked at Yin LAN, but did not speak. She came up and said softly, "Your Majesty, the enemy can know our army so well. I still think it''s a detailed work inside our army."


    Tang Yin smiled, spread out her legs, got down from the bed and asked, "is there anyone who doubts?"


    "This... Subordinates don''t know what to say, not what to say." Yin LAN peeked at Tang Yin and immediately lowered her eyes.


    Tang Yin said happily, "now it''s just you and me. What else can''t you say?"


    Yin LAN hesitated for a moment and said, "my subordinates suspect it''s childe Ren."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows first, then frowned again, and asked suspiciously, "is there any evidence?"


    Yin LAN quickly shook her head and said, "that''s not true. However, childe Ren is from Shenchi after all, and the king never avoids him when discussing military affairs. Therefore, only childe Ren knows our army best and is an outsider."


    Tang Yin was stunned, then shook his head and smiled and said, "this is just your own conjecture, not evidence."


    Yin LAN still had to argue. Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "don''t say any more. Since I can keep him around, it means I trust him very much. By the way, I''m going out these two days."


    "Get out?" Yin LAN didn''t understand what he meant.


    "I''m still a little worried about sending heavenly eyes, underground nets and hidden arrows to inquire. I''m going to go there myself." Tang Yin picked up a set of casual clothes from his bed and said with a smile, "I''ve got all the clothes ready."


    "This... How can this work? It''s too dangerous!" Yin Lan said nervously.


    "Can you compare the disciples to those who fight in the holy pool?" Tang Yin said carelessly, "I''m very experienced and careful in tracking the enemy''s whereabouts in deep mountains and forests. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Then... My subordinates will go with the king." Yin LAN screamed.


    Tang Yin didn''t think about it. He immediately shook his head and said, "No. besides, it''s hard. You''re not suitable."


    Yin LAN blushed and said, "my subordinates are the people around the king. Where the king wants to go, my subordinates will naturally go..."


    Before she finished, Tang Yin interrupted, "once I meet the enemy, if I can''t fight, I can still run away, but what do you do?"


    Yin Lan said, "don''t worry, your subordinates will never drag you down!"


    Tang Yin patted Yin Lan''s fragrant shoulder with a smile and said, "just stay in the military camp! This time, I act alone, even ah San and ah Si will stay in the army."


    Yin Lan was even more worried about what he said, but seeing Tang Yin''s firm attitude, she couldn''t say more.


    That night, late at night, Tang Yin quietly left the wind camp alone and went straight outside the big black valley.


    Along the way, there are wind army checkpoints and patrols everywhere. Tang Yin can hide if he can, and can avoid if he can. When he can''t escape, he takes out the token of the hidden arrow to muddle through.


    When he got out of the big black Valley, he first toured around, and then quickly walked to the woods by the side of the road.


    Soon, he came to the place where the Ninth Army soldiers fell in that day. There were still many burn marks on the trees here, and blood stains could be seen faintly on the ground. He continued to walk inside, leaving more traces after the fierce battle.


    Although Tang Yin could not see his fingers in the forest and didn''t take the torch, his night eyes could see everything in the forest clearly.


    He walked into the forest for a while, suddenly stopped, sighed helplessly, turned back slowly, looked at the rear and said, "come out!"


    "..." no one answered, and there was no movement in the woods. Tang Yin shook her head and said quietly, "if you don''t come out again, I''ll go and find you out!"


    "King..." seeing that she couldn''t hide, Yin LAN came out slowly from behind an old tree.


    Tang Yin looked directly at her, frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "didn''t you stay in the army? Why did you run out? Did I indulge you too much in ordinary days?"


    Yin LAN shook her body, waved her hand quickly, and then, like a child who did something wrong, carried her hands on her back, lowered her head, and whispered, "my subordinates are worried that the king will take risks alone, so... I came out to protect the king..."


    Alas! Although she meant well and he was very grateful to her, Tang Yin sighed in her heart, smiled bitterly and said, "I''m down to the point where I need a girl to protect me." As he spoke, he shook his head and continued to walk deep into the forest.


    Hearing that the king didn''t drive himself away again, Yin LAN immediately showed a happy face, hurried to catch up with him, and said briskly: "don''t worry, your subordinates will walk with the king and will never drag the king back."


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to your personal will." That''s what I said, but Tang Yin didn''t drive Yin LAN back to the camp.


    Through the main battlefield left over from that day, the traces of fighting in the forest began to become less and less, and there were more grass and vines, which became more and more difficult to walk.


    Late at night, walking in deep mountains and forests is also a very scary thing. The light in the forest is pitiful. The dense branches block the moonlight tightly, and the visibility of ordinary people is only two or three meters at best. In this case, the trees in the forest seem to turn into demons and ghosts in the dark, which makes people''s heartstrings tense unconsciously. There are birds, insects and wild animals in the forest, which also make strange noises from time to time, creepy and chilling.


    Tang Yin has been used to living in the mountains since he was a child. Moreover, he still has night eyes and superb Lingwu. He is not afraid to walk in the forest.


    Yin LAN is not. She is not a rich family, but she is also a daughter of a rich family. Where can she walk through the night in the forest? At this time, she was more and more frightened and frightened, and unconsciously wanted to catch Tang Yin''s skirt.


    But their identities are different after all. How can a minister catch the king''s clothes? Her hands were raised and lowered, lowered and raised. At the same time, her almond eyes were wide and round, and she looked back and forth from time to time.


    Tension is contagious. She is so nervous that Tang Yin is nervous.


    He shook his head secretly, reluctantly grabbed Yin Lan''s cold little hand and said in a low voice, "I won''t let you follow. I have to come. Before I met the enemy, I''ve been dragged down first."


    "Your Majesty, I..."


    "What else do you want to say?"


    "Sorry..." Yin LAN hung her head with a red face and ears, feeling the warmth of Tang Yin''s palm. She couldn''t help but raise her head timidly and looked at his side face quietly.


    At this time, his eyes are completely green, flashing a bright green light. They were originally scary and strange eyes, but in Yin Lan''s view, they feel very charming, as if they were a pair of green gemstones, which can attract people''s eyes and can''t extricate themselves.


    "Isn''t it enough to see my old face every day?" Tang Yin''s eyes stared at the ground, but his words were to Yin LAN around him.


    Yin Lan''s jade face turned red, but soon she said in a hurry: "the king is not old at all..."


    "What do you think of the score?" If you only look at his appearance, he is really not old. If you look at the other half of his soul, he is hundreds of years old.


    While talking, Tang Yin suddenly quickened her pace and came to a grass. Then she took Yin LAN and squatted down and broke a blade of grass from the grass.


    "King?" Yin LAN looked at him puzzled.


    "There''s blood on it." Tang Yin took the leaves of grass and looked at them for a while, then lowered her head and sniffed, then threw them away, stood up and continued to walk forward. At the same time, she whispered, "the blood must have been left by the injured an army. An army is very careful. After a fierce battle, there must be a lot of wounded soldiers among them, but the blood left is almost invisible."


    "So they took special care not to leave any trace when they retreated." Yin LAN frowned and said.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin smiled leisurely and said, "however, no matter how cunning the prey is, it can''t be missed. Besides, it''s an army of tens of thousands of people!"


    "Will the king follow them all the time?"


    "If the security forces withdraw directly from the Chigou area, it''s all right. What I''m worried about is that they will continue to ambush along the way. Sweets are like drugs. Once they taste them, they will be unable to stop." Tang Yin said with a sneer.


    "Drugs? What''s that?"


    "Well... When I didn''t say it." If Tang Yin is asked what drug abuse is, he can''t explain clearly, so he can only avoid talking about it.


    Yin LAN glanced at the corners of her mouth, but she immediately realized that her action was too rude. After leaving the military camp, he was alone in the mountains and forests, which made Yin LAN forget their identities from time to time.


    They walked from midnight until dawn. Tang Yin stopped and said to Yin LAN with a tired face, "let''s have a rest here!"


    "Good!" Yin LAN immediately showed her joy and hurriedly promised.


    The two sat on the ground under a tree. Yin LAN asked, "Your Majesty, are we following the right route?"


    "Of course!"


    "But I can''t see any sign at all, and the weeds on the ground haven''t been trampled by the army."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "here, the security forces have been divided into parts. They left separately."


    Yin Lan was surprised and asked in disbelief, "can you even see this, king?"


    "I also see break up the whole into parts of the security army is roughly divided into two parts, part of the rush, part of the slow walk, as for why the soldiers for two roads, one fast, one slow, I do not know, now, if you can find an army''s spy or eyeliner."


    Tang Yin raised his finger, and a small black flame appeared from his fingertip like magic. Then he shook his hand and shook it off.


    Yin LAN looked at him in disbelief and surprise, and couldn''t help asking, "the king can infer so fine... Has the king learned the art of tracking before?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and didn''t answer directly. He just smiled and said, "I''ve learned a lot!"

 V2.Chapter 753

    Tang Yin took Yin LAN to track the whereabouts of the Angolan army in the woods. According to the traces and clues left by the Angolan army, he can judge that the main force of the Angolan army has withdrawn from Chigou area, but a small number of troops are still left, and the number should not exceed 1000.


    He didn''t know what the Angolan Army wanted to leave these troops, but he didn''t have to think about it. It was estimated that he would ambush his side somewhere.


    Tang Yin doesn''t intend to track the main force of the Angolan army who withdrew from Chigou. It''s meaningless to track down. His goal is to focus on the small-scale Angolan army left in Chigou.


    These security forces are very elite. Maybe they are good at avoiding tracking. Along the way, they leave little clues. They have to observe and search carefully to find out the food residues and feces buried underground.


    Tang Yin and Yin LAN walked in the forest for another day and night, and the forest gradually became dominated by maple trees. Now it''s autumn, and the maple leaves have turned orange. Looking around, the forest is golden, and the scenery is charming.


    Seeing such beautiful scenery, Yin LAN forgot her tiredness on the way for a moment. She said excitedly, "it''s so beautiful. It seems that she has returned to her hometown!" Maple is one of the most common trees in Fengguo.


    Tang Yin smiled at the speech and casually said, "if you are homesick, go home and have a look when the war is over."


    Yin LAN asked, "will the king go back?" With that, she immediately realized that she was talking nonsense. The capital had been moved to Zhenjiang, and the king would certainly not return to the wind.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin really nodded and sighed, "I also want to go back and have a look!"


    Yin Lan was surprised and happy and said, "then my subordinates can go back to the wind with the king..."


    Before she finished speaking, Tang Yin suddenly raised her hand to stop her words, then went to a maple tree, squatted down, looked carefully for a long time, reached out to buckle down a small piece of bark and put it under her nose to smell it carefully.


    "King, what''s the matter?" Yin LAN quickly stepped forward and asked in a curious whisper.


    "It''s human urine. It''s not long ago. The anbing we tracked should be in this area." While talking, Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and slowly looked around. After watching for a while, he said without looking back: "you stay here and wait for me. I''ll go back!"


    With that, a black fog suddenly spread around his body, and then the man disappeared.


    "Big..." Yin Lan also wanted to stop Tang Yin, but her words had just been exported. Where could Tang Yin still be in her sight?


    Tang Yin quickly flashed away with a shadow. His body appeared and disappeared in the woods, erratic, like a ghost and a whirlwind.


    He ran forward for about two cups of tea, stopped at a branch of a tree, and then looked at the grass not far in front of him.


    The grass is so dense that nothing can be seen except weeds. Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and stared for a moment. She slowly raised her hand, gently folded a section of branches, then shook her wrist, threw the branches out of her hand and shot them into the grass behind him.


    WOW! The branches shot into the grass and made a slight sound. Almost at the same time, two figures suddenly appeared in the grass in front of him. Then there were several crisp sounds. Four crossbows and arrows flew out together and all shot into the grass behind Tang Yin.


    After the two figures shot two crossbows and arrows respectively, they walked carefully with a crossbow machine in one hand and a sword in the other.


    "See anyone?" "No! Just heard the noise!" "Me too!"


    As they talked, they walked slowly under Tang Yin''s feet and cautiously came to the grass. First, they observed quietly for a while, and then swept inside with their swords. They found nothing. They were relieved.


    They put away their swords, waved back and said, "no one, a false alarm!"


    "Damn it, I said, the wind army can''t catch up here!" With the words, three more people stood up in the grass in front of Tang Yin. They were all dressed up as an army. Like the two just now, they were holding a crossbow in one hand and a sword in the other.


    "The commander has already told us. Be careful. We can''t be careless!" The two men who came earlier hung the crossbow machine back on their belts and walked back.


    When the two of them came to Tang Yin''s feet again, his body squatting on the branch of the tree leaned back and fell straight back. His body folded and turned in the air. When he landed, he just stood behind the two soldiers.


    The three anbing on the opposite side saw it clearly and were startled. Before they reacted, Tang Yin put his hands together and fastened the back of the two anbing''s neck.


    Between the turning of ideas, the fire of darkness came out, and the two anbing both gave a strange cry, and then their bodies softened.


    "Who..." the three anbing opposite finally recovered, subconsciously raised the crossbow machine in their hands and aimed at Tang Yin.


    Before they pulled the trigger, Tang Yin disappeared in front of them. The three only felt the cold behind them. They instinctively turned around and looked scared to death. The enemy who was just in front of them has now appeared behind them.


    "Ah -" the three screamed together, but soon stopped abruptly. Tang Yin''s palms were pressed on the faces of the two anbing. The two men twitched violently. Then they followed the footsteps of the two companions in front.


    The last soldier, an Bing, turned pale and retreated again and again. He suddenly slipped under his feet, couldn''t stand stably, and fell to the ground. He was about to get up from the ground. Tang Yin rushed to him in an instant. The two faces were facing each other, and the tips of his nose were almost touching each other.


    First, he was stunned, and then the soldier screamed as if he had seen a ghost, and sat on the ground and rubbed back again and again.


    Tang Yin fell to the ground with a sneer on his cheek and kicked the meteor on the spot.


    He looked around, then dragged all the bodies of the four Anjun into the grass, picked up the unconscious anbing and walked back.


    He knew very well that these security forces were only on sentry duty. Not far from here, they must be where the main force of the security forces was located.


    He brought an Bing back to meet Yin LAN. When he saw Yin LAN, he threw an Bing to the ground, raised his head and said, "wake him up and interrogate him!" As he spoke, he sat cross legged under the tree, closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    Yin LAN blinked. She didn''t know what had happened. It was incredible that the king caught an Bing back not long after he left.


    However, seeing that Tang Yin didn''t say much, she didn''t dare to ask any more. Looking at the unconscious an Bing, she pressed him hard. After a short time, the an Bing woke up.


    He first screamed and looked at Yin LAN with his eyes full of fear. Then he turned over and got up from the ground. He saw Tang Yin sitting cross legged in meditation not far away. His body just stood up was soft, plopped and sank to the ground.


    Obviously, the soldier was frightened by the king just now. Yin LAN smiled to herself, raised her palm, slapped an Bing on the face, and said coldly, "if you want to live, please answer my question!"


    An Bing swallowed his saliva and stared at Yin LAN. She frowned, drew out her sword, put it on an Bing''s neck, and asked in a deep voice, "didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Feeling the tingling sensation in his neck, an Bing excites the spirit to fight a cold war, instinctively shrinks back and says in a hurry: "I heard it, I heard it, I heard it..."


    "Hum!" Yin LAN snorted coldly and said, "tell me, how many people do you have? What do you want to do when you hide in the woods?"


    The an Bing first looked at Yin LAN, then squinted at Tang Yin. His eyes turned and trembled back: "we... We are..." before he finished, he pushed Yin LAN with all his strength, then jumped from the ground, turned and ran.


    He was fast, but not as fast as Yin LAN. The latter''s eyes flashed a light, three steps into two steps, caught an Bing''s back, kicked him in the back of his heart, and heard a plop. An Bing fell to the ground, his face and mouth covered with mud. Yin Lan was impolite and stabbed him with a sword, right under an Bing''s rib.


    Go! The blade of the sword penetrates the armor and penetrates deeply into an Bing''s body. The latter screamed like a pig and screamed, "girl, spare your life, girl --"


    Yin Lan''s sword deliberately avoided the key of the other party. Although it hurt him, it couldn''t kill him.


    She coldly pulled the sword out of him. While shaking off the blood beads on the sword, she said coldly, "you''d better be honest. If you want to run again, my next sword will stab you in the head!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! The villain dare not......" an Bing covered the wound under his ribs with his hands and shivered with pain.


    Yin LAN took her sword back into the scabbard and took out a bottle of golden sore medicine from her arms. She said, "although your wound is not fatal, if you don''t deal with it in time, you will still lose too much blood and kill you. Therefore, whether you can live depends on your speed of answering the question. If you answer quickly, these golden sore medicine can stop bleeding for you in time. If you answer slowly, you can only see the king of hell."


    An Bing was so frightened that he said in a hurry, "help me, girl, help me..."


    "Tell me, how many of you, and what''s the purpose of staying in Chigou?"


    "There are a thousand of us who stay in the forest sea... Just to attack the wind army passing by..." the anbing dared not play tricks any more and answered quickly.


    "Lin Hai?"


    "This... This is called Linhai!"


    "Oh!" Yin LAN nodded, then turned back and looked at Tang Yin sitting under the tree. Seeing that he had no response, she turned back and continued to ask, "how do you know that Feng Jun will pass Lin Hai?"


    "This is the only way out of Chigou..."


    "Are you going to set fire in the forest?"


    "Yes, the woods on both sides of the road have been painted with fire oil by us, and the autumn is dry, the grass and trees stick to the fire, and the fire spreads quickly. The commander said... As long as the wind army comes in, there will be no return..." an Bing said in a trembling voice.

 V2.Chapter 754

    Fire attack again! In such a large forest sea, if our own army enters it unprepared, it is not difficult to imagine the tragic outcome in case of fire. Yin LAN clenched her fist and asked, "whose plan is this? Mr. Yu again?"


    The soldier stammered, "villain... Villain doesn''t know. Villain just acts according to the order of the commander..."


    "What''s the name of your commander and who is he?"


    "The commander''s name is... Wang Yi. It is said that he is... A Ranger from Mo country..." an Bing cried with trembling voice: "the villain has said everything he knows, girl, give the medicine to the villain quickly..."


    "You haven''t said where your brothers are hiding?" Yin Lan said coldly.


    "Just... Hiding in the forest sea, not far from the official way... Every villain is true!"


    Yin LAN still had to ask questions. At this time, Tang Yin, who sat cross legged, opened her eyes, stood up and walked slowly over. Seeing Tang Yin coming, an Bing instinctively fought a cold war, and his body on the ground rubbed back involuntarily.


    "Big... Childe!" Yin LAN quickly bows and salutes, then looks at Tang Yin suspiciously and asks if he wants to continue the interrogation.


    Tang Yin smiled at her, waved his hand and said, "what he said is basically true."


    He has smoked four anbing. Through their memory, we can verify this anbing''s words. Of course, with this anbing as a guide, it is much easier for him to search for valuable clues from the memory of anbing he smoked.


    "Do you want to let this man go?" Yin LAN asked uncertainly.


    Tang Yin looked at Yin LAN strangely, didn''t speak, and directly answered her question with action. He went to anbing, bent down and fastened anbing''s neck. Without seeing his strength, he heard a crisp click, and anbing''s neck bone was pinched by him.


    Then, he straightened up and said, "go along the official road to our military camp. You will certainly meet our spies on the way and ask them to inform Cheng Jin that the brothers with hidden arrows will come immediately."


    "Yes! King!" Yin LAN first promised, and then asked with concern, "king, what about you?"


    "Me? Of course I''m going to meet these restless soldiers." Tang Yin was provoked by the corners of his mouth and showed a murderous spirit.


    "Subordinates with the king..." "no, you just need to find the hidden arrow. Go quickly!" "Yes! My subordinates obey!" Yin LAN promised, turned and walked back.


    Tang Yin shook her head helplessly, called her, pointed to her side and said, "girl, the official way is over there!"


    Yin Lanyu blushed, blushed and didn''t speak well. She silently thanked Tang Yin, and then walked away in the direction of Tang Yin''s fingers.


    After she left, Tang Yin went straight to the hiding place of the Anjun without delay.


    There are only 1000 people hiding in Linhai. However, in order to hide their traces and not be found by the wind army, they are scattered, including those hiding in the East and west of the official road. In addition, there are a considerable number of Rangers among them.


    The an army in Chuankou county is indeed mixed with a large number of Rangers. These Rangers either have enemies with Fengguo or hate Fengguo because of subjugation, but more than half of them are hired.


    Tang Yin doesn''t know where Chuankou county can hire so many rangers with such huge gold and silver. It''s not affordable for a county at all. There''s only one explanation. There are external forces secretly supporting Chuankou county.


    There are only three countries that have not yet died, jade country, Sichuan country and Shenchi. Jade country can be basically excluded. Then, only Shenchi and Sichuan country can fund Chuankou county. Both countries also have enough strength, ability and motivation to do so.


    There are still many questions in his mind, which can only be slowly excavated from the security forces.


    Tang Yin is in the forest and approaches an Jun''s hiding place unconsciously. Here is a depression with lush grass, which is more than half a person high. If you go close and look carefully, you can find that the metal reflection flickers in the grass from time to time.


    He squatted on the treetop in the distance, observed silently for a while, hissed, then floated down from the treetop and walked directly over as if there were no one else.


    Before he came near, a crossbow and arrow suddenly shot down from the tree outside the depression. At the same time, three figures jumped down from the tree and shouted in unison, "who is it?"


    Pop! The crossbow and arrow were nailed in front of Tang Yin''s feet.


    At this time, he was dressed in civilian clothes, and the Anjun could not judge whether he was an enemy or a friend, so they had to give an arrow warning first. Tang Yin kept walking, walked directly over the arrow nailed to the ground, continued to walk forward, and said with a smile, "I''m the one who came to take your life!"


    Yo! What a big tone he has! The three anbing looked at each other. One of them took up the crossbow machine, aimed at Tang Yin and said coldly, "boy, I think you''re here to die!"


    As he spoke, he heard the crossbow machine in his hand click, click and click repeatedly. Then, three crossbows and arrows were shot out one after another, all flying to Tang Yin''s chest.


    Tang Yin''s body was only slightly to the side. Sand and three crossbows and arrows almost roared past his chest.


    At such a close distance, and with such a small action to dodge such a fast shooting crossbow, this confidence and calmness alone is enough to make people startled.


    The three an Bing''s faces changed at the same time. They judged that the other party was not an ordinary person. The man in the middle threw away the crossbow machine, took out his sword, held his head high, and roared at Tang Yin.


    The two security soldiers on the left and right took up the crossbow machine at the same time, shot five crossbows and arrows at one breath, and shot all the arrows in the crossbow.


    The cooperation of the three of them can also be called exquisite. Tang Yin''s face showed a smile, his body protruded to the bottom, and then ran forward like an arrow.


    His body swayed from side to side as he rushed forward. With incredible flexibility and speed, he gave way to ten oncoming crossbows and arrows. In the blink of an eye, he had come to an Bing with a sword. Before the other party''s sword was cut off, he suddenly added force and his shoulder was hitting the other party''s chest.


    Boom! With a dull noise, the soldier screamed, his body lifted off the ground and flew out straight and upside down. The two soldiers with crossbows only felt a gust of wind passing by. Looking back, the companion who had just rushed out has now fallen behind him.


    "Ah!" Surprised, the two anbing threw away the crossbow machine and wanted to draw their sword, but Tang Yin didn''t give them this opportunity. Like a whirlwind, he rushed to the two people, pressed their heads with both hands, and suddenly closed them with force. When he heard the sound of Dang, the heads of the two soldiers bumped together, and the two steel helmets were dented by a big piece, so we can imagine the head inside.


    As the two of them fell to the ground, an Bing, who was hiding in the depression, swarmed out, either holding a gun or carrying a sword, like a shunting tide, surrounded Tang Yin in the middle.


    "Who is your excellency? Why did you hurt people here?" Tang Yin has neither the uniform nor the armor of the Feng army. Until now, the an army still doesn''t know his identity.


    Listening to his tone, the person asking questions looked like a Ranger. Tang Yin smiled calmly, and the black fog was released around his body. The spirit armor solidified in his body. While rubbing his palms, he said slowly: "Ranger, you should stay where Ranger should be and participate in the national war. You forget your half kilogram and eight Liang!"


    "Damn you!" Holding a spirit sword, a spiritual cultivator roared and ran to Tang Yin. At the same time, he stabbed a sword and took his face.


    The other party can''t even cover the spirit armor after completing the Linghua of the soldiers. His cultivation hasn''t reached the Linghua state yet. How can Tang Yin pay attention to him? He shook his head, hummed and laughed, stood in place and didn''t even move. He just stretched out his arm, opened his palm and caught the other party''s sword.


    He used the spirit armor to block the spirit soldiers. In an Jun''s view, he was crazy, but to everyone''s surprise, an Bing''s spirit sword was really blocked by the spirit armor in his palm.


    Hearing a click in the earrings, the tip of the spirit sword stabbed Tang Yin''s palm firmly, let alone didn''t pierce his spirit armor, and didn''t even leave a trace.


    Seeing this, people''s faces have not changed much. They can take over the spirit soldiers with spirit armor. How high is this person''s cultivation level?


    The soldier who came out of the sword was even more frightened. Because of the transition of panic, even his hair was about to stand up. He screamed. He was about to withdraw when he took back the sword. Tang Yin turned his wrist and grabbed his spirit sword.


    The sharp spirit sword was like a piece of paper in his palm. His palms were just rubbed, and the spirit sword had been twisted into a ball. Bang! He threw away the deformed spirit sword at random, and slowly stretched out his hand again and grabbed the other party''s face door.


    The soldier was completely stunned and stunned. He watched the other party''s big hands come, but he stood where he was and forgot to dodge and block.


    Boom! Tang Yin clasped his palm on an Bing''s face door. Then, with a cry, the dark fire came out and burned an Bing''s whole body.


    "Fire of darkness? It''s Tang Yin. He''s Tang Yin, the king of the wind!" The Rangers in the an army screamed as if they had seen a ghost.


    Tang Yin grinned. Rangers are not good for nothing. At least they are well-informed. He said in a frozen voice, "since you know my identity, give me your aura!"


    While talking, Tang Yin took out his sword and shook his hand to reify it. The dark fire was attached to the sword. He kept flying into the Anjun crowd for a moment. The spirit sword was waved. The Anjun around was burning black flames, crying and wailing, and fell to the ground. Thick white fog was emitted from them.


    Black fire, white smoke and mysterious scenes filled the battlefield.


    Two or three hundred soldiers, including many Rangers, were killed by Tang Yin. They fled and cried for their parents. The strength difference between the two sides is too great, and they are not at the same level at all.


    The fighting sound here attracted more anbing. However, it also made more and more anbing become Tang Yin''s ghost under the sword. When Tang Yin was killed, suddenly, a cry came from the oblique Thorn: "Tang thief, I want your dog''s life!"

 V2.Chapter 755

    Another boaster! Tang Yin grinned happily in the battle. He hurriedly counted his swords, * retreated from the surrounding enemies and looked up for prestige.


    I saw that several people were rushing to the crowd of an army. The first one, dressed in white spirit armor, put forward a large spirit knife in his hand.


    Before the person arrives, the spirit pressure comes first. Before the fight, Tang Yin can judge that the other party is a Lingwu expert. His heart beat faster and his face showed excitement. He straightened his body, lifted the spirit sword upside down, and looked at the enemy without blinking.


    Several people came to the front and back of Tang Yinjin, lined up in line, and the person headed stood in the middle. He pointed to Tang Yin with the spirit knife, gritted his teeth and said, "Tang thief, we are worried that we can''t find you. Unexpectedly, you took the initiative to bring it to the door today!"


    "Who are you waiting for?" Tang Yin raised her head and asked.


    "Qingyun hall!" The head man said in a cruel voice.


    "Oh, who am I? It''s the remnant of santangkou!"


    Tang Yin smiled on her back, but immediately restrained her smile and said in a deep voice, "you all have to die!" He didn''t forget the torture he suffered in Modi, and it was the unique concealed weapon of Qingyun hall that hurt him at that time.


    Tang Yin suffered the loss of Qingyun hall, and Qingyun hall was also destroyed by the wind army. There is a deep hatred between the two sides. Now the enemy meets and is particularly jealous. Both sides roar and fight to the same place.


    The disciples of Qingyun hall fought hard when they came up. There were five of them. They performed the spirit change of the soldiers together. The five changed spirit soldiers shot a dazzling light and swept over Tang Yin together.


    In the face of the spiritual change of soldiers, even Tang Yin, who has reached the spiritual realm of cultivation, doesn''t dare to be careless. He also uses the spiritual change of soldiers to deal with it.


    As the spirit sword in his hand suddenly appeared, the spirit weapon skill unique to the dark spiritual cultivator - Ghost blood blade rage was also released.


    In an instant, a huge figure appeared above Tang Yin''s head, suspended in the middle of the air, shining a black cloak on his body. He couldn''t see its facial features, but only two glittering eyes. Holding a huge sword, he roared and flew to the five people opposite.


    "Be careful, everyone -" the disciple of Qingyun hall, who was led by him, loudly reminded the four companions around him that his voice had not yet fallen, and the huge figure had come close to them and cut down with a long sword held high.


    Before the sword edge arrived, the frightening spirit pressure fell first, and all five Qingyun hall disciples were affected by it.


    The five people shouted at the same time, raised the changed spirit soldiers in their hands and parried with all their strength. A loud bang was heard in the earrings, and the ground suddenly burst like a heavy bomb. For a time, the dust was flying, blocking the sky and the sun. The Angolan army that was close was directly knocked out by the strong wind and waves. Even the Angolan army that was far away was impacted by it and couldn''t help retreating, The skin exposed outside the armor was scratched with countless blood marks by the small gravel blowing from the front.


    This earth shaking blow directly caused the five Qingyun hall disciples gathered together to bounce in different directions. The first disciple just fell to the ground, and the giant statues in the air came one after another. The raised giant sword fell again and cut his head.


    Forced by the powerful spirit pressure, he couldn''t dodge, so he had to clench his teeth and deal with the heavy blow of the colossus.


    Boom! There was another loud sound of earth shaking and mountains shaking. The Qingyun hall disciple threw out a blood arrow. The whole portrait was shot from the muzzle and flew backward again. This time, before others fell to the ground, another blood mist was emitted, and the spirit armor on his body had been shattered.


    But this is not the end. When he landed, the Colossus tracked him again, and the giant sword was still fiercely chopped down, giving him no chance to breathe. Now, he was no longer able to parry, and watched the giant sword fall, so he could only stand it.


    Boom! A sword fell to the ground, and a big pit three or four meters long was hit on the ground, and the Qingyun hall disciple was shattered alive. However, the terrible colossus did not disappear because of his death. He turned his direction and jumped at another Qingyun hall disciple.


    The man was so frightened that he turned and ran. But his two legs couldn''t run better than the flying colossus.


    In the blink of an eye, it chased behind him and slashed down with a huge sword held high. The man felt a huge spiritual pressure coming behind him, but he didn''t dare to parry and had no time to avoid. He could only use his milk strength to continue running forward.


    Boom! The disciple of Qingyun hall finally failed to escape the killing move of the colossus. He was shattered by the giant sword and his bones disappeared. Until then, the Colossus turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared in the air.


    From the appearance to the disappearance of the Colossus, there are four swords, which is the four consecutive decisions of the rage of the ghost blood blade.


    The remaining three disciples were frightened and tongue tied at this time. They had seen many people perform the spiritual change of soldiers before, but they had never seen such a terrible spiritual change of soldiers, which was beyond the power of human power.


    The three stood up and stared at Tang Yin, wheezing and panting, and bean sized beads of sweat were dripping down their foreheads.


    They didn''t fight directly with Tang Yin, but now, they seem to have just fought a life and death war. The fatigue caused by mental tension has made them feel powerless.


    Seeing that the spirit soldiers in their hands had returned to normal, Tang Yin also took back the spirit change of the soldiers. He took the spirit sword, walked slowly to the three with a smile, and said: "your fellow brothers have been one step ahead. Don''t let them wait on the road. Let''s go together!"


    "Tang... Tang thief, you... You want to kill them all?" A disciple of Qingyun hall shakily raised the spirit sword, and the tip of the sword shook and pointed to Tang Yin.


    "Can I interpret your abuse as your plea for mercy?" Tang Yin stood three steps away from him.


    "You..." this Qingyun Tang disciple''s old face is red, and at the same time subconsciously step back.


    Before he finished, Tang Yin continued, "no! I don''t accept your request for mercy." While talking, he took a fierce step forward and handed the spirit sword in his hand to his face door.


    "I fought with you!" Qingyun hall disciple''s eyes flushed, screamed and jumped at Tang Yin. He first lowered his body to avoid Tang Yin''s spirit sword, and then hit Tang Yin''s chest with his head.


    What kind of trick is this? It''s no different from a naughty fight! Tang Yin smiled in her heart, stood up and didn''t move, and insisted that the other party hit her.


    When! With the sound of the collision between the spirit armor and the spirit armor, the tianlinggai of Qingyun hall disciple bumped firmly into Tang Yin''s chest. The latter''s body was like a nail nailed to the ground, and the thread did not move.


    Tang Yin raised his chest and felt the pain in front of him. Tang Yin braved the pain in his chest.


    The sword came quickly and insidiously. Tang Yin''s sight was just blocked by his head. He couldn''t see the sword stabbed under him.


    Seeing that the sword blade was about to touch the spirit armor in Tang Yin''s abdomen, the corners of his mouth had unconsciously provoked it. At this time, he suddenly felt a strong and incomparable pressure hitting his back.


    There was a snap in the earrings. Tang Yin''s fist was hitting his spine. The Qingyun hall disciple snorted and fell to the ground. The spirit armor on his back was broken, and the spine at his back was sunken by a big pit.


    "Hum, how dare you show your eyes?" Tang Yin bent down with a sneer, grabbed his head and lifted him from the ground. With his five fingers retracting and clicking, the spirit armor on his face was crushed, and the dark fire in Tang Yin''s palm burned directly on his face.


    The other two Qingyun Tang disciples returned to the gods. When two people rushed to rescue, they only caught the mummy who lost the essence.


    Both of them screamed and attacked Tang Yin.


    The two sides also met three times. One of them was stabbed through Tang Yin''s chest by Tang Yin, and the other roared. He threw himself on Tang Yin''s back recklessly, put his legs around his waist, raised his fists and hit Tang Yin''s head continuously.


    Dang, Dang, Dang! When the spirit armor collides with the spirit armor, the sound of gold keeps ringing and sparks splash everywhere.


    Tang Yin raised his hand with a sneer, like catching a splashing monkey jumping on his body, pulled the man off his back and fell to the ground. Before the other party got up, he lifted his leg and stepped heavily on the other party''s face door.


    Pop! Just one foot down, the spirit armor of the man''s head had been broken, revealing his original appearance. Looking at him again, the bridge of his nose collapsed and his face and mouth were covered with blood.


    Tang Yin reluctantly lifted his leg again, and another foot, which was directly accompanied by the sound of bone fracture. He stubbornly crushed the man''s head, and the blood splashed far around.


    The five Qingyun hall disciples were all damaged by Tang Yin. The time before and after adding together was less than ten minutes. Seeing this, the soldiers around were angry and cold hearted. People still surrounded Tang Yin, but no one dared to move forward.


    "Call your commander out to fight me! Since you dare to ambush here, you should have the courage not to be a shrinking turtle!" As Tang Yin spoke, he kicked the headless corpse into the crowd of the security forces.


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated! Don''t be rampant. I''ll fight you!" With the voice, another spiritual cultivator rushed out of the crowd, still covered with a white spiritual armor and holding a long spiritual knife in his hand.


    "Are you their commander?" Tang Yin looked at him up and down and asked.


    "That''s right! My name is Wang Yi!" The man waved the long knife in his hand and glared at Tang Yin.


    "OK, OK, I''m looking for you!" Tang Yinhu''s eyes flashed with sharp light and went up with his sword. Before the person arrived, the sword edge had taken the other party''s upper, middle and lower three routes.


    It''s good for Wang Yi to roar. He didn''t mean to compete with Tang Yin''s moves. When he came up, he released a cross cut, and the dense spirit blades attacked Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin took his time and collected his sword calmly. His body slipped along the trend, passed around the periphery of the spirit blade and rushed to Wang Yi''s side. The spirit sword stabbed out again and took the other party''s rib.

 V2.Chapter 756

    Wang Yi secretly screamed a fast sword. His body rushed forward. At the same time, he returned a knife, swept out a spirit wave and cut Tang Yin''s head.


    Tang Yin set up his sword to parry. Lingbo and Lingjian hit each other, so he heard a bang. Lingbo broke and passed Tang Yin''s left and right. Blocking the other party''s spirit wave, he followed up with an arrow step, explored the spirit sword in front and stabbed Wang Yi''s back heart.


    Wang Yi was in a cold sweat. He didn''t have time to think about it. He rolled on the spot and went out across the wheel, narrowly avoiding Tang Yin''s killing move.


    He jumped up from the ground with a carp, and the spirit knife in his hand flashed a glow again. Then, the spirit chaos was released.


    The top-level Lingwu skill like lingluanji doesn''t need to accumulate strength when he casts it. It can also be seen that Wang Yi''s Lingwu is exquisite and his cultivation is profound.


    Tang Yin nodded secretly and jumped aside with all her strength. Even though his movement was fast enough and the jump distance was far enough, his left arm was still affected by the spirit blade, leaving scratches on the spirit armor.


    Seeing that his Lingwu skill didn''t hurt Tang Yin, but he was able to touch his Lingkai, Wang Yi''s confidence increased greatly. He drank deeply and threw Lingluan pole at Tang Yin again.


    Tang Yin still dodges to the side, but this time he is faster and more flexible.


    Wang Yi clenched his teeth and shouted, "I see where you''re going to hide!" Between his words, he sent out a cross to cut the pole.


    Tang Yin remained the same, only dodging and not fighting back. Just listening to Wang Yi''s shouting and drinking on the battlefield, he kept releasing all kinds of Lingwu skills of large-scale attack, and the Lingdao in his hand was always shining with dazzling light.


    On the surface, Wang Yi takes the initiative on the court, and Tang Yin has been suppressed by him without fighting back, but insiders know that it is Tang Yin who really takes the advantage.


    If you can''t hurt Tang Yin by continuously casting the top Lingwu skills, how do you play next?


    Sure enough. After casting his skills six times in a row, Wang Yi has begun to feel that his front strength is insufficient, his back strength is poor, and his strength is not from his heart. He is so tired that he bends down and breathes heavily. In contrast, his opponent Tang Yin is still like nothing.


    "Why? Can''t you do it so soon?" Tang Yin asked with a smile.


    "Tang thief -" Wang Yi roared, and the spirit knife in his hand flashed a bright light. He saw Tang Yin and planned to release the spirit chaos pole again, but because of lack of aura, he was only able to release the spirit chaos wind.


    Tang Yin saw that Wang Yi was almost consumed. This time he didn''t dodge again. Looking at the spirit blade generated by the spirit chaos wind coming face to face, he lifted the spirit sword and recoiled. When he came into contact with the spirit blade, the spirit sword in his hand waved up and down and dialed again and again.


    Unable to use the Lingwu skills of the Guangming department, he just wants to use a spirit sword to fight his own lingluanfeng. In Wang Yi''s view, Tang Yin is simply looking for his own death. The spirit blade of lingluanfeng has to tear him to pieces.


    On the court, Tang Yin was surrounded by flying sand and stones, and the dust was hazy. His body shape could not be seen.


    A smile slowly appeared on Wang Yi''s face, and a flash of excitement naturally flashed in his eyes. But just then, an electric light suddenly shot out of the dust and went straight to Wang Yi''s throat.


    Wang Yi, who was unprepared, screamed in horror and almost instinctively dodged aside. He let his neck pass, but the lightning was still nailed to his shoulder. There was a flutter in the earrings. Looking at Wang Yi, there was a bright spirit sword on his shoulder.


    "Ah -" Wang Yi cried out in pain. He was unable to stand because of his inertia. He sat down on the ground and looked down. The spirit sword had pierced his shoulder blade, leaving only a hilt exposed.


    "That''s all. How can you kill me?" The dust on the field dispersed slowly, and Tang Yin came out slowly. At this time, the spirit armor on his body was full of scratches, but there was no place where the spirit armor cut his skin and flesh.


    Wang Yi sits on the ground and looks at Tang Yin like a monster. His eyes are full of disbelief and his body trembles involuntarily.


    He had heard that Tang Yin''s spirit and martial arts were very strong before, but he didn''t expect to be so strong, almost to the level of a demigod.


    "You... You..." Wang Yi stammered. You didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Tang Yin came close to him, looked down at him and said, "I thought what a powerful role he dared to stay in Chigou to ambush our army. It turned out that it was no more than you."


    His words made Wang Yi ashamed and angry. He shouted, "Tang thief, I''ll fight with you!" While talking, he jumped up from the ground with a strange cry and flew to Tang Yin. The spirit knife in his hand cut horizontally and cut Tang Yin''s head.


    The latter didn''t have a weapon in his hand, but he didn''t even hide. He took a step forward and raised his hand at the same time. He blocked Wang Yi''s wrist holding a knife with the back of his hand. Before the other party changed his move, he turned his wrist suddenly and clasped Wang Yi''s hand. Then, the lower foot hit Wang Yi''s lower abdomen.


    Pop! Wang Yi''s spirit armor broke in response to the sound. The whole person fell to the ground on his stomach and didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. Tang Yin grabbed his hand, turned around and forced himself to fall on his back and shoulder.


    Boom! Wang Yi fell hard behind Tang Yin in front of him, and Tang Yin grabbed the spirit knife in his hand. The latter just weighed it in his hand, and then sneered. He held the handle in one hand, pinched the body in the other hand, and bent it hard. With a click, the steel knife broke in two. He threw away the steel knife, bent down, grabbed Wang Yi, who was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, said with a grimace: "now it''s your turn to go on the road!" Before the words fell, the fire of darkness had burned on Wang Yi.


    His accomplishments are far from those of Tang Yin. Under the burning of the dark fire, the spirit armor on his body disappeared without surviving for ten seconds. Then, the dark fire burned directly to Wang Yi''s body.


    The leader of an army''s ambush, Wang Yi, who is also famous among the modi Rangers, finally failed to escape Tang Yin''s poisonous hand and was consumed by Tang Yin under the burning of the dark fire.


    As soon as Wang Yi died, the following anbing felt more cold and had no confidence to fight with Tang Yin. At this time, the first batch of hidden arrows arrived.


    Originally, an Bing surrounded Tang Yin. Now, the hidden arrows surrounded an Bing at the periphery of an Bing. There is no unnecessary nonsense between the two sides. You come and I fight together.


    The main force of the Angolan army has long been evacuated from Chigou. The Angolan army is just an ambush, isolated and helpless, one less dead, while Tang Yin is not. The hidden arrows are constantly coming and beating more and more people.


    At the end of the battle, there were few soldiers left on the battlefield. On the contrary, there were hidden arrows in black and red cloak everywhere, standing in the woods.


    Tang Yin''s appearance is a heavy blow to an Bing, and the arrival of the hidden arrow is undoubtedly the last blow to an Bing. In this battle, a thousand soldiers ambushed in the forest did not run away, and almost all of them were killed.


    Tang Yin was very relieved about the hidden arrows. When the hidden arrows arrived, he withdrew from the battlefield early and found a quiet place to meditate.


    As the commander of an Bing, Wang Yi has been entrusted with an important task this time. He must master many secrets of an Jun. of course, Tang Yin should dig as much information from him as possible.


    But after searching Wang Yi''s memory, Tang Yin was disappointed. Wang Yi didn''t know much more information than those ordinary soldiers.


    Now Tang Yin can be sure that there is indeed a "Mr. Yu" in the security forces. As for whether he is the real commander of the security forces, he is not sure, but he did plan these tactics.


    From Wang Yi''s memory, this Mr. Yu is more like an aide of Zhang Murong, the head of Chuankou county. Zhang Murong trusts him very much, obeys his words and follows his lead. However, this man is very mysterious. Even Wang Yi has never seen his true self.


    Tang Yin was also surprised that there was no power of the state of Sichuan or Shenchi in Chuankou County, let alone any assistance provided to Chuankou County, but Chuankou county did spend a lot of gold and silver in hiring Rangers, including Wang Yi, but Wang Yi didn''t know where to get the gold and silver.


    Can it be said that these gold and silver will be the private money secretly greedy by Zhang Murong during the governance of Chuankou county? But Tang Yin thought it was impossible, because the amount was too huge. Even if Zhang Murong was greedy, he could not greedy for so much money.


    Moreover, if he were such a greedy man, it would be good for him to simply flee and take refuge with his money. Why spend all his money and hire so many rangers to defend Chuankou county and fight with his own side to the end?


    Tang Yin is now more and more guessing, more and more confused. He sighed helplessly and slowly opened his eyes.


    "King, you''re awake!" Yin LAN didn''t know when to stand next to Tang Yin. Her two big eyes were looking at him without blinking.


    "I didn''t sleep, either!" Tang Yin heard her footsteps while meditating. He stretched out his waist, stood up and asked, "is the battle over?"


    "Yes, your majesty, general Cheng and his brothers are cleaning the battlefield." Yin LAN replied respectfully. After a pause, she asked, "the hidden arrow has caught more than 100 wounded soldiers. I don''t know what the king will do with them?"


    "I''ll handle it." Tang Yin straightened his clothes, cheered up and walked to the battlefield.


    With the arrival of Tang Yin, the secret arrows stopped their work at hand and bowed to salute. Cheng Jin also stepped forward quickly and arched his hands and said, "king!"


    "En! Cheng Jin, you should immediately send someone back to the camp and inform our army that you can continue to March. In addition, you need to assign a group of brothers as the former army, prepare more water and water the trees on both sides of the nearby road. The trees have been painted with fire oil by the soldiers in advance, and the fire will burn. It''s always right to be on the safe side."


    "Yes, your majesty! Your subordinates understand. Send someone back to the camp to report immediately!"


    Tang Yin nodded, turned her back and asked casually, "where are anbing''s prisoners?"

 V2.Chapter 757

    "They are all over there. They have been taken care of by the brothers." Cheng Jin points to the east of the forest.


    Tang Yin nodded, walked over and said, "I''ll deal with it. You continue to clean up here."


    "Yes! King!" Cheng Jin bowed and said.


    It can be seen from the captured anbing that this group of anbing with only a thousand people is very tenacious. More than 100 prisoners are injured, and none of them is unconcerned. More than 20 of them are seriously injured and lying on the ground dying.


    "King!" Seeing Tang Yin, the hidden arrows guarding the prisoners around bowed their hands and saluted one after another. Tang Yin waved his hand and said to the crowd, "it''s none of your business here. Let''s go!"


    "This... Is the king!" The secret arrows looked at each other. Although they were worried about leaving the king alone, they didn''t dare to obey orders. They bowed down again and retreated together.


    After they left, Tang Yin took a deep breath, immediately lit a dark fire in his palm, and then walked slowly towards the captured anbing.


    Now, Tang Yin doesn''t want to miss any opportunity to improve his cultivation. Besides, he may be able to get more valuable information from these anbing.


    After cleaning up the ambush, there is no security army in Chigou area, and the wind army can also safely and boldly go on its way.


    In a few days, Fengjun finally got out of the Chigou and entered the central hinterland of Chuankou county. It is only 300 miles away from Yujing, the county city of Chuankou county. Even if the army marches, it can arrive in three days at best.


    Yujing is the county city and the largest city in Chuankou county. You can guess without looking at Tang Yin. Now the troops of Chuankou army must be gathered in Yujing. The next battle of Yujing is equivalent to your last battle in Chuankou county.


    In order to ensure the victory of the first World War, Tang Yin also specially ordered the whole army to rest for two days, and then marched to Yujing when the soldiers had enough spirit and physical strength.


    In the next few days, after two days of rest, the Ninth Army and the new army got up early on the third day, pulled out the stronghold and headed for Yujing.


    From Chigou to Yujing, even if a small group of Angolan troops were stationed in the towns along the way, they all fled after hearing the news of the arrival of the main force of the Feng army. Along the way, the Feng army was peaceful and successfully occupied the cities and towns along the way. Three days later, the army successfully arrived in Yujing.


    Tang Yin took a general of the dry wind army to the front of the whole army and looked at the Yujing in front.


    It was noon at this time. Surprisingly, the gate of Yujing was wide open. There was no warning. The people in and out continued, as if they didn''t know that a war was about to happen. It was even more like they didn''t know that the wind army was coming to the city.


    The wind generals who have been on the battlefield for many years have never encountered such a situation. Qi Heng around Tang Yin doubts whether his eyes are wrong. He can''t help raising his hand, rubbing his eyes, and then looking around. Yes, there is no army outside the city, there is no garrison at the city gate, and there are ordinary people in and out.


    "The more strange, the more strange, the king Tang Yin said," look at it, will it be the cold war? "


    Tang Yin was also confused at this time. He didn''t understand what tricks the Anjun was playing. The Anjun had never fought a hard battle with his own side, and there was no serious problem of military loss. However, why couldn''t the garrison be seen in such a large county and city?


    If the enemy approached the walls without making a plan for the outside, and did not know the arrival of the army, would the enemy be blind and deaf?


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Yujing City, where everything was normal but just abnormal. Tang Yin slowly raised his hand.


    Seeing this, the hearts of the left and right generals were also raised to their throat. If their own side rashly attacked at this time, they were afraid that they would be trapped by the security forces.


    Tang Yin raised his hand and didn''t fall down. Instead, he stretched out a finger and gently scratched his forehead. Then he laughed with a puff, shook his head and muttered, "do you think you''re Zhuge Liang? Even if you''re Zhuge Liang, I''m not Sima Yi!"


    All the people around him listened to his words, but they couldn''t understand what he said. Tang Yin suddenly looked sideways and asked, "who wants to go into the city to find out?"


    When they heard the speech, they all fought a cold war. No one dared to speak. Even Qi Heng, who was so arrogant, was silent at this time.


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and said with a sneer, "why? Is an empty city frightening you all? Since you dare not enter the city, let me go there in person..."


    Before his voice fell, the surrounding generals stopped him in unison and said, "no, king! Yujing is a county city, and the defenders of Chuankou county are here. Now they are taking an unprotected attitude, and there must be fraud!"


    "What if there is fraud? How can my soldiers who are windy be frightened by tens of thousands of local troops?" Tang Yin''s eyes are shining.


    Do or think the same without prior consulation2. Qi Heng hit him angrily. He crossed his heart and urged his horse out of the line. He stepped in and saluted at once and shouted, "king, the last will be willing to take the lead and go into the city to find out!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin didn''t even hesitate. He waved and said, "take two thousand soldiers and kill them from the front into the city. I want to see what tricks An Jun is playing!"


    "Yes! King!" Qi Heng has the spirit of more setbacks and more courage. He has repeatedly led the battle and lost many times. This time, he volunteered to lead the battle.


    Qi Heng picked out two thousand elite from the Ninth Army, then took a cadre down and rushed straight to the north gate of Yujing.


    On the flat ground, the pushing momentum of the heavy cavalry is frightening. Even if it is only 2000, it is roaring when galloping. You can feel the vibration of the ground at a long distance.


    Hearing the rumbling sound of horses'' hoofs, the people who went in and out of the city gate turned their heads and looked around. When they saw a cavalry rushing over with all the dust in the sky, they were scared and screamed. Some people ran into the city and some fled to the city. For a time, there was a mess inside and outside the city gate.


    During the battle, the enemy''s situation was unknown. Qi Heng would not care about the life and death of the people in an''guo. Seeing the chaos in the city gate cave ahead, he realized that there was an opportunity to take advantage of it. He rode his horse and shouted loudly: "brothers, charge at full speed and kill into the city with me!"


    "Kill -"


    Two thousand heavy cavalry roared in unison. Then, the sound of clattering continued. People put their long guns up one after another, the tip of the gun stuck out of the horse''s head, and the edge pointed forward.


    The speed of the heavy cavalry was not fast, but it was also fast enough for people''s legs. After a short time, the cavalry headed by Qi Heng rushed to the gate.


    At this time, there are countless angoo people here. Some people ran towards the cavalry, waved their arms and shouted, "Lord Jun, spare your life, we are not soldiers, we are just ordinary people..."


    No one listened to their explanation and begged for mercy. Once the cavalry team started charging, it could not stop at all. Even if the cavalry in front stopped charging, it would have to be killed and trampled by the cavalry behind.


    Boom! Before the cries of the common people fell, the cavalry came near. The common people in front were hit by the galloping horses and flew out, screaming and rolling into a group with the common people behind.


    Before people could get up from the ground, the horses of the heavy cavalry had trampled over them ruthlessly.


    "We are all common people..." there are still common people''s cries among the disordered horses, but they soon become people''s dying screams. The horses galloped by, and the four hooves raised by the horses splashed layers of blood mist from time to time.


    At this time, looking at the front of the city gate, there was a river of blood on the ground, and there were broken bodies everywhere. There were broken limbs and broken arms everywhere, which was more terrible than the slaughterhouse.


    For the charge of heavy cavalry, even the infantry can''t resist the shield array, let alone the people?


    With only one charge, the 2000 heavy cavalry led by Qi Heng rushed into the city from outside the city. After entering the city, Qi Heng took the lead and ran all the way. On the way, he didn''t know how many people in Andi were killed or injured.


    It was not until Qi Heng led his troops to the capital of the county in the center of the city that he stopped the horses, raised his spirit sword and ordered the cavalry behind him to stop.


    He looked up at the county capital with the gate closed and no one defending in front of him, frowned, and then turned back and asked, "brothers, did you find the enemy in the city?"


    The soldiers looked at each other, then shook their heads and said, "report back to the general, we... Don''t see the enemy!"


    "Yes, general, it seems that the enemy is not in the city, otherwise we will all hit the county capital. How can we not even see an anbing?"


    Like the soldiers below, Qi Heng killed all the way from the outside of the city to the center of the city. He didn''t see an Bing and an Jiang.


    He muttered in his heart: what kind of war is this! He took a breath, hurried his horse to the gate of the county capital, raised his spirit knife, aimed it at the gate of the county capital, and chopped it down.


    Click! The gate of the county capital opened and looked inside. Well, it was empty and could not even see a ghost. Qi Heng bit his teeth and shouted on his side, "go in and search for me! Be sure to find a living man for me!"


    "Yes!" More than 200 soldiers of the Ninth Army rushed into the county capital and searched everywhere.


    As a result, after a search, it was found that the county capital was empty. There was no one. Even some gold and silver were removed. Now it is an empty house.


    Until now, Qi Heng did not believe that the security forces really withdrew from Yujing. He ordered his subordinates to disperse to search all over the city. In any case, he had to find an security force and ask the truth.


    However, the soldiers of the Ninth Army searched the whole city the same way. They couldn''t find the figure of the an army at all. Even the large and small officials and rich businessmen in the county city ran away. Now there are only some ordinary people left in the city.


    Finally, Qi Heng had no choice but to ask people to leave the city and truthfully report the situation in the city to Tang Yin.

 V2.Chapter 758

    Tang Yin was somewhat surprised that an Jun withdrew from Yujing. Such a large county city is located in the center of Chuankou county. An Jun said to give up. Do they have the determination to fight to the death with their own side?


    Tang Yin is confused about the other party''s plan, but it''s a good thing to occupy Yujing without a soldier or a knife or a gun.


    Tang Yin immediately ordered that the Ninth Army be stationed outside the city, and the new army enter the city. He himself also led the wind army into Yujing.


    It can''t be said that there were no casualties when the Fengjun occupied Yujing. After all, when Qi Heng led the heavy cavalry into the city, many local people were trampled to death. After Tang Yin entered the city to understand the situation, he immediately asked people to post a notice to compensate the innocent victims. His main purpose was to appease people. No matter what tricks the Angolan army is playing, it is always right for its own side to occupy one place and consolidate another.


    In the county capital. After handling some trivial affairs, Tang Yin asked Lotte and AI Jia, "do you know where the main force of the security forces has gone now?"


    Lotte and Aijia both shook their heads. Some time ago, the spies of Tianyan and geonet focused on the exploration of Chigou, but ignored the trend of an army on Yujing side.


    Seeing that they couldn''t answer, Tang Yin frowned and said, "you can check it. Within five days, I must know where the main force of the an army is!"


    Lotte and Aijia looked positive and quickly arched their hands and said, "yes, your majesty! My subordinates will send someone to inquire!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin waved to them, then tapped his forehead and murmured, "where did an Jun escape..."


    Soon, the question in Tang Yin''s heart was answered. Within five days, Tianyan and geonet both sent back the news that the security forces in Yujing had all withdrawn to the junction between andI and the state of Sichuan, and were now stationed in Guankou city.


    Guankou city is an important border town of Anguo and the most important gateway from Anguo to Sichuan. The location of Guankou city is relatively special. It is adjacent to Muye mountain on one side and Heitou mountain on the other. It is just between the two mountains.


    Muye mountain and Heitou mountain are fifty miles apart, and there is a plain area of fifty miles between them, and Guankou city is located in the middle of the plain area. It can be said that the gateway city is not steep, and there is no natural danger to rely on, but its location is extremely important.


    It has always been used by Anguo as a military fortress. It is not only high and strong, but also hoards heavy troops for many years. Now, almost all the local troops in Chuankou County gather here.


    According to the intelligence detected by Tianyan and geonet, there are nearly 100000 defenders in the pass city, including a large number of remnants of the angoo central army.


    A small border town in Andi seems insignificant, but Tang Yin can''t ignore it.


    The gateway city is not able to completely block the passage between andI and the state of Sichuan, but it is just in the middle of this passage. It is like a nail nailed here. In the future, whether the Feng army attacks the state of Sichuan in the South or the Sichuan army attacks the state of Feng in the north, this nail must be pulled out first. It can be said that whoever can control this nail, whether the state of Feng or the state of Sichuan, will have the ability to attack Retreat from the defensive initiative.


    Of course Tang Yin will not give up such an important strategic place. Even if there are more security forces stationed in it and the city is difficult to attack, he has to do his best to firmly grasp it in his own hands.


    I had a hunch that it would be difficult to fight the tough battle in Guankou city in the future. Tang Yinsuo led the Ninth Army and the new army to stay in Yujing for a long time. At the same time, he sent letters to the plain army and Tianying army attacking Hengshui and Zhuyang counties, and urgently dispatched the two armies to Chuankou county to fight the last battle with the an army stationed in Guankou city.


    Tang Yin led the army all the way to Yujing and occupied most of Chuankou county. Now looking at the whole battle situation, he suddenly found that the main force of an army had never had a frontal confrontation with his own side.


    The fighting between the two sides has always been the main attack of the wind army. The Angolan army retreated and delayed time by attacking and ambushing.


    In the past, he didn''t understand why the Angolan Army wanted to delay time. Now, he roughly understood the intention of the Angolan army. The other party was fighting for time to defend the gateway city. More than 100000 troops are stationed, and the war doesn''t know how long it will last. The Angolan army has to hoard too many things. In addition to food, grass and armaments, it must also have rolling logs, stones and * * needed to defend the city. It naturally takes time to hoard these in large quantities. Presumably, this is the main reason for the Angolan army''s delaying tactics.


    It can also be seen that the an army retreating to Guankou city plans to stick here for a long time. Tang Yin has his reason to mobilize Pingyuan army and Tianying army to Chuankou county.


    It is estimated that it will take at least a month for the plain army and the Tianying army to arrive in Yujing. During this period, the Ninth Army and the new army can fill the recruits and supplement their supplies.


    Tang Yin couldn''t stay in the county capital for only a few days. On this day, he took three people, a San, a Si and Yin LAN, and went out in civilian clothes and strolled around the city.


    Yujing is a county city, and its area and prosperity are second to none in Chuankou county. Because of its border with Sichuan, there are many businessmen with Sichuan accent in Yujing city.


    Tang Yin came out very early and was just in time for the market in the east city of Yujing. There were many vendors on both sides of the street, and people came and went on the road.


    He and ah San and ah Si just looked around and didn''t buy anything. Instead, Yin LAN bought a lot of gadgets, and his face was also happy.


    Out of the market, Tang Yin looked up and saw that there was a restaurant in front of him. He patted his stomach and said with a smile: "I''ve been shopping for a long time and I''m hungry. Let''s go and have something to eat."


    A San, a Si and Yin Lanqi nodded and followed Tang Yin to the restaurant. The restaurant has a large front and spacious inside. It is divided into two floors, front and rear courtyard.


    Tang Yin and others went up to the second floor and found a place by the window to sit down. A San and a Si sit opposite Tang Yin and Yin LAN. They patrol the window and look around. Even if they are in peace, they don''t dare to be careless.


    After sitting down, Yin Lan was still full of excitement. She put all the bought items aside. From time to time, she picked up one, opened the paper bag and played in her hand. From time to time, she showed a satisfied smile on her face.


    Tang Yin looked at her with a smile and said, "woman... Then she turned her head and looked out of the window at the street.".


    "Childe, the thing of Andi is exquisite. Even an ordinary bamboo hairpin, the birds carved on it are lifelike." Yin LAN gave Tang Yin a bamboo hairpin as if it were a treasure.


    The latter took it with a smile, took it in his hand and looked at it. He felt that the carving was very good, but he was not very interested. He casually said, "if you like it, buy more. If the silver is not enough, put it on my account."


    Yin Lan''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech, but she immediately sighed like a discouraged ball and muttered, "you should have said earlier. Now the market is scattered, and I still have a lot of things I like to buy!"


    Tang Yin didn''t mind her complaint and said with a smile, "then buy it tomorrow."


    "Yes, thank you, childe!" Yin LAN couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and nodded repeatedly.


    While talking, the waiter delivered the food. Tang Yin and others just started to move chopsticks, and a group of diners came up below. With the appearance of these people, ah San, ah Si and Yin LAN all raised their vigilance.


    Even without insight, they can feel the spiritual pressure emanating from the other party, and the other party''s spiritual pressure will give people a strong sense of oppression and suffocation. They are obviously Lingwu experts.


    Although they are eating with their heads down, ah San, ah Si and Yin LAN are also peeping at each other. There were five of them, one less and three long. The other was in black and couldn''t see his face.


    After seeing the appearance of the young man, ah San, ah Si and Yin LAN were stunned. It was not that he was too strange, but that he was too handsome.


    The young man''s face is as white as jade, and he can''t even find a spot on his face. A pair of sword eyebrows, thick but not heavy, fly obliquely into the temples. He is full of vitality. His big eyes below are like two precious stones, glittering and translucent, bright and bright. The bridge of his nose is high, and his lips are light red. Anyone who sees such a handsome and outstanding beautiful man can''t help looking more.


    As for the three elders, although they look different and dress up, they all give people a gloomy feeling.


    Ah San and ah Si looked at them for a moment, took back their eyes, and then both looked at Yin LAN opposite. They saw that she was still staring at the handsome young man. They looked at each other and smiled. Ah Si whispered and joked, "Miss LAN is the right person?"


    Yin LAN looked back and looked up. The corners of her mouth slightly turned away. She didn''t say anything, but snorted coldly.


    Seeing Yin Lan''s eyes clearly, ah San and ah Si were stunned. Her eyes were not obsessed, but full of hostility. They were quite surprised that they had just come up for dinner and didn''t recruit her or provoke her. How could she be hostile?


    Tang Yin also felt the difference of Yin LAN. Originally, he was not interested in these five people. No matter whether they were spiritual practitioners or not, as long as they didn''t provoke him, they had nothing to do with him, but Yin Lan''s rejection of them attracted his attention.


    He turned his head and looked at the five people. At this time, the five people took their seats at their adjacent table, and the handsome young man just looked at him. Their eyes were right.


    The handsome young man was stunned at first, and then nodded to Tang Yin with a smile very politely.


    Tang Yin also whispered in his heart that he was a handsome young man. He raised his mouth, smiled and nodded in response.


    The handsome young man is a very warm-hearted person. Seeing that Tang Yin responded to himself, he immediately stood up, came forward, smiled and asked, "brother, are you a native of Yujing?"


    Before Tang Yin could speak, Yin LAN stood up and stood in front of the handsome young man, staring at him coldly.


    Seeing this, the handsome young man quickly bowed to Yin LAN and said with a light smile, "this girl, I''m polite."


    Yin LAN didn''t say anything, but still stared at him with cold eyes.


    Tang Yin shook her head secretly, gently pulled down Yin Lan''s sleeve, signaled that she didn''t have to be nervous, and then said to the handsome young man, "I''m also from a long way."

 V2.Chapter 759

    The handsome young man smiled and asked, "listen to your accent, brother, it seems that you came from the wind."


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile, but he didn''t mean to answer. The handsome young man gushed: "I''m from Sichuan. I''ve always liked to travel around. This time I happened to pass Yujing. I just didn''t have a guide and didn''t know where to go."


    "Play?" Yin LAN sneered and said like a reminder and a warning: "now Anguo is at war. The war is in chaos. It''s not a fun place!"


    "What the girl said is very true." The handsome young man didn''t care about Yin Lan''s cold words. He said to Tang Yin, "by the way, I forgot to introduce myself after chatting with my brother for a long time. My surname is Xiao Mingwu. I don''t know my brother''s name?"


    The other party was so polite that Tang Yin didn''t behave too coldly. He smiled and said, "early Tang Dynasty!"


    "Oh! It''s brother Tang! Meeting is fate. Why don''t we go together and take care of each other." Handsome young people take the initiative to invite.


    Yin LAN rolled her eyes and couldn''t help saying, "you don''t know where we''re going, what company we''re going to have, and what business we''re going to do?"


    The handsome young man patted his head and said with a smile, "I''m really confused. By the way, where is brother Tang going?"


    "We''re not going anywhere, just in Yujing." Before Tang Yin answered, Yin Lan said first.


    "Well, I also plan to stay in Yujing for a period of time. When the war subsides, I''ll go back to the state of Sichuan. It''s better to..."


    "No." Yin LAN planned to say, "you take your Yangguan road. We cross our single wooden bridge. Everyone''s well water doesn''t invade the river."


    Even if the handsome young people are warm and familiar again, they also feel Yin Lan''s rejection of themselves at this time. He wondered to himself that he had never met her? He asked cautiously, "have you ever offended this girl?"


    "How can I offend you when I meet you for the first time?"


    "Since I haven''t offended the girl, why does the girl treat me so..." indifferent and hostile?


    Before he finished, Yin Lan said impatiently, "are you finished? I have to eat!"


    The handsome young man''s jade face turned red when she scolded him, but he bowed his hand and said with a smile: "sorry to disturb you." As he spoke, he nodded to Tang Yin again, and then retreated to his seat.


    Seeing that he retreated in the face of difficulties, Yin LAN hummed again. Then she took back her eyes and picked up the chopsticks again. Just about to pick up the dishes, she found that Tang Yin and a San and a Si looked at themselves with puzzled eyes.


    She moved to Tang Yin and whispered, "childe, my subordinates think this person must have a bad intention."


    Tang Yin raised his eyebrows. He didn''t see that the handsome young man had any bad intentions. He was so enthusiastic! Yin LAN saw that his face was puzzled. She said positively, "otherwise, why should women dress up as men?"


    "Is he a woman?" Ah San and ah Si stared at the adjacent table unconsciously.


    "Of course!" Yin LAN glanced at the corner of her mouth and said, "it''s a man or a woman. I can see at a glance that a woman dressed up as a man and came to talk to the childe. What''s it if she has ulterior motives?"


    If the handsome young man is really a woman, her behavior is indeed a little strange. Ah San and ah Si nodded thoughtfully.


    Tang Yin smiled disapprovingly and said calmly, "it''s inconvenient for a woman to go out. Besides, she''s still a beautiful woman. It''s normal to dress up as a man. It''s nothing strange."


    Yin LAN heard the speech, tooted her mouth and asked in a low voice, "the king doesn''t like her, does he?"


    Tang Yin was stunned, then raised his hand, tapped on Yin Lan''s forehead, and said angrily and funny, "what are you thinking all day?"


    "Ouch!" Yin Lantong cried out and covered her forehead with her hands. Her pitiful eyes were full of complaints and accusations. She muttered in a low voice: "it hurts, big... Childe!"


    Ah San and ah Si on the other side smiled at each other. No wonder Yin Lan was repellent and hostile to others. She was afraid of the king''s heart. Now the girl is more and more like a housekeeper.


    At the next table, the handsome young man who was eating was also peeping at them. Seeing the interaction between them, he consciously frowned and showed a thoughtful look at the same time.


    After a short time, Tang Yin and others finished the meal, put down a piece of broken silver and were about to get up and leave. At this time, the handsome young man who bowed his head to eat raised his head, looked at Tang Yin and said with a smile: "by the way, brother Tang is a wind man. I think the news must be very well informed. I don''t know when the war in Anguo will be finished?"


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "there are few remnants of the an army. I think the war will end soon!"


    The handsome young man nodded, shook his head and said, "I heard that Feng Jun was going to fight in Guankou city. I thought I had to wait a year and a half to go home this time!"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "it won''t take that long. According to my guess, it''s only two or three months at best."


    The handsome young man looked happy and asked, "can it really be so fast?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said calmly, "this is just my guess. Maybe it won''t take two or three months!" With that, he nodded and smiled. Without stopping, he walked downstairs.


    Looking at the back of Tang Yin and others leaving, the corners of the mouth of the handsome young man slowly raised, looked around the four people with a smile, and asked with a smile, "gentlemen, do you believe that Feng Jun will win the pass in two or three months?"


    "Five childe, my subordinates think that even if the wind army has been fighting for two or three years, it may not be able to fight xiaguankou city." A middle-aged man put down his dishes and chopsticks and said with a sneer.


    The handsome young man named Xiao Wu smiled leisurely, didn''t speak any more, and continued to eat food with his head down.


    Let''s say that Tang Yin left the restaurant and walked back to the county capital. Until this time, Yin LAN still resented the five people he met in the restaurant.


    She said: "young master, the woman just now has a Sichuan accent. She herself admits that she comes from Sichuan. Will she send her masterpiece?"


    "If the state of Sichuan made it carefully, he would not use the accent of the state of Sichuan, let alone admit that he came from the state of Sichuan."


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "besides, except for the woman you mentioned, the four exceptional people all have unfathomable spiritual and martial arts accomplishments. When they work carefully, they are really overqualified. I don''t think the state of Sichuan will waste talents like this."


    Ah San and ah Si nodded their heads and whispered, "you''re right. The accomplishments of those four people are definitely not below us, especially the masked man..." ah Si licked his lips and muttered, "the spiritual pressure he sent out makes people feel terrible."


    "Yes." Tang Yin nodded. He also noticed this. Even he felt that the cultivation of the masked man was not below himself.


    Of course, heaven and earth are vast, crouching tiger, hidden dragon. No matter how deep the man''s cultivation is, as long as he is not the enemy of himself, he has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t need to trace and intervene to get into trouble.


    "It shows that they are more wary!" Yin Lan said anxiously.


    "I know." Tang Yin doesn''t think so, but she still looks at Yin LAN gratefully.


    He didn''t pay attention to the five handsome young people, but Yin LAN kept his heart.


    After returning to the county capital, Yin LAN immediately ordered the shadow personnel who had just entered Yujing to secretly investigate the daily whereabouts of Xiao Wu and their background and identity. In short, the more detailed the better.


    Although the shadow spies are all elite trained by Gu Chen, they are not powerful enough to know everything.


    As for the specific identities of Xiao Wu, the shadow can''t find out and there is no clue. They can only find out that they wander around the city every day. There is no rule to find where they go. It seems that they are an idle rich lady with four servants.


    Seeing the return of the shadow, Yin Lan thought it would not be so simple. Their purpose of going to Yujing was by no means just to play. She didn''t see any flaws, just out of her intuition.


    But the shadow couldn''t find out anything. After thinking about it, she decided to go out in person to find out.


    Through the shadow, Yin LAN had already mastered the place where Xiao Wu and others settled, and lived in an inn not far from the county capital.


    That night, late at night, Yin LAN slipped out of the back door of the county capital. Outside the door, there were already two shadow personnel waiting. When they saw Yin LAN, they hurriedly stepped in to salute and said respectfully, "see you, my subordinates!"


    Yin LAN nodded and asked, "are they all in the inn now?"


    "Yes!"


    "Are our people ready?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Go!" Yin LAN stopped asking, threw her head at them and quickly ran to the inn.


    At this time, in the dead of night, the streets are quiet, and no pedestrian can see them.


    Yin LAN took two shadow workers to the inn in a blink of an eye. As soon as they arrived, two figures emerged from the alley next to the Inn and met Yin LAN.


    When they arrived near Yin LAN, they first bowed their hands and then asked in a low voice, "Sir, can you take action?"


    Yin LAN nodded and said in a deep voice, "do it!"


    "Yes!" The two men promised and went back to the alley. Yin LAN followed in with her two men.


    On one side of the alley is the courtyard wall. The two who went first jumped up, reached out and grabbed the top of the wall, and then made a strong support with their arms, and the people also rushed to the courtyard wall.


    The two squatted on the wall of the yard, observed quietly for a while, and then both jumped into the yard. After waiting for a moment, they didn''t hear anything. Then they raised their legs and fell their feet gently, and walked slowly towards a room at the end of the yard.


    Yin LAN and her two men also jumped onto the courtyard wall at this time, but they didn''t come down immediately, but focused on watching the actions of their men.


    The two men came to the window of the house. First, they inserted a hole in the window paper, squinted and looked inside to confirm that the people inside were asleep. Then they took out a small bamboo tube from their arms and stretched it in along the broken window paper.


    The two gently blew one end of the bamboo tube, and the end extending into the room immediately emitted light smoke. After a short time, the smoke had filled the whole room.

 V2.Chapter 760

    Yin LAN and two of his men saw it clearly on the wall. One of them whispered, "my Lord, the ecstasy incense has double materials. Before dawn, the people in the room will never wake up."


    "Very good!" Yin Lan''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a trace of smile.


    The use of MI Xiang is indeed an indiscriminate means and can not see the light. Of course, the shadow itself is not an aboveboard organization. What they do is invisible.


    She turned her eyes, sneered, floated down the courtyard wall and walked straight. The two shadowmen hurried down, quickly chased Yin LAN and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll go in and have a look myself."


    "Is this... Too dangerous?"


    "Didn''t you say that the people inside won''t wake up until tomorrow morning? What else to be afraid of!" Yin Lan said carelessly.


    "Yes... Sir, take this first." While talking, a man took out a cloth towel from his cuff and handed it to Yin LAN. He explained: "it has been coated with antidote, which can counteract the effect of ecstasy."


    Yin LAN took it over and didn''t look at it. She put it under her nose. Then she came to the window and shook her head at the people under her hand. One of them took out a dagger, inserted it along the gap of the window and gently stirred the latch inside.


    After a short time, the window latch was pushed open by the dagger. While taking back the dagger, the man slowly opened the window.


    When the window opened big enough, Yin LAN bowed and jumped on the windowsill, then jumped into the house, and two other shadow workers followed in, while the remaining two watched the wind outside the window.


    Although the room is not a suite, the space inside is also spacious. At this time, the air in the room is filled with a strong musk smell. After Yin LAN came in, she first inspected around, and finally her eyes fell on the bed at the inner end.


    There was a man lying on the bed. It was the handsome young man who claimed to be Xiao Wu. Maybe ecstasy incense played a role. He slept very sweet. He didn''t move in bed and snored slightly.


    Yin Lan''s eyes coagulated, straightened up, slowly walked forward, stood by the bed, and looked down at Xiao Wu who was sleeping. Now the light in the room is dim, but even so, she still thinks Xiao Wu is too beautiful.


    A ghost will believe that he is a man! Yin LAN has seen many handsome men, and Tang Yin, who gets along with her day and night, is very handsome. However, no matter how handsome a man is, he will have masculinity, even if it is cold, while Xiao Wu is not. There is no male breath in him, and all he has is the feminine beauty of women.


    Yin LAN slowly leaned down, close to Xiao Wu''s face, so close that the tips of their noses were almost touching each other.


    No matter how she looked, it was a perfect face. Her eyes moved down and fell on Xiao Wu''s neck. As she imagined, there was no bulge. Her eyes continued to move down and fell on Xiao Wu''s chest.


    She stirred it up in the corner of her mouth and whispered to see if you are a man or a woman. Thinking, she gently pulled the quilt on Xiao Wu''s body. At this time, a shadow worker behind her whispered, "adult, look!"


    Yin LAN stopped the movement on her hand, turned back and looked at the shadow man who was talking. At this time, he was looking at Xiao Wu''s package and took out a guide from it.


    "My Lord, it seems that this man''s name is Xiao Wu, that''s right!" The shadow man blew the fire fold, looked carefully at the road guide, and then looked up and said.


    Yin LAN came forward, took the guide, and came up to the fire fold. Yes, there were simple personal information such as Xiao Wu''s name, gender and native place on it.


    She pondered for a moment, then handed the guide back to the shadow man and said, "this kind of thing can be imitated by anyone."


    "But it has the official seal of the state of Sichuan on it."


    "Even if it''s true, how do you know that this guide must be his? Won''t he impersonate?"


    Yin LAN first stared at the Shadowman, then turned back and looked at Xiao Wu on the bed, grinned and said, "whether he is an impostor or not, you can know it at a try."


    "How will adults try?"


    Yin LAN turned her eyes and smiled. She threw her head at him and said, "come with me!" With these words, she went back to the bed, pulled off Xiao Wu''s quilt, and then carefully stretched out her hand to unbutton his collar.


    Not knowing what she was going to do, the Shadowman stood aside with his eyes as wide as brass bells.


    At the moment when Yin LAN untied Xiao Wu''s collar button, Xiao Wu, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes, smiled at Yin Lan''s close teeth and said, "it''s really a great joy in life to have a beautiful woman throw herself into her arms late at night!"


    His sudden sound scared Yin LAN very much and almost screamed on the spot. Her eyes were wide open and her instinctive reaction was to step back. However, Xiao Wu grabbed Yin Lan''s hands first, and then went back to the area and dragged her to the bed.


    Before Yin LAN could react, he turned over and pressed Yin LAN directly under his body. Then he lifted his nose, sniffed on her face and neck, and said with a smile: "the girl''s body smells good!"


    When did Yin LAN suffer such humiliation? She struggled hard, but although Xiao wusheng was weak, her strength was not small. Even if Yin LAN tried her best to feed, she couldn''t get rid of his control.


    Her face flushed, and she shouted to the shadow worker: "what are you waiting for?"


    The two shadowmen in the same room finally recovered. They had no time to think about it. They both pulled out their daggers and tried to stab Xiao Wu. At this time, they heard a bang, and the door was kicked open from the outside. Then someone came in.


    The two shadow workers were shocked and hurried back to look. The one who came in was black from head to toe, with a black wide brimmed hat and a black cloth towel hanging from the brim, which completely blocked his whole face and didn''t even show his eyes.


    Looking down, I saw black clothes and black trousers, a pair of black cloth shoes under my feet and a black thin bamboo pole in my hand. The whole person looked that there was no other color except black.


    How did he get in? Why didn''t the brother outside the room give warning in advance? The two shadowmen were shocked. At this time, they were acutely aware that the action failed, and not only failed, but also fell into the trap of others.


    Shortly after the man in black came in, three middle-aged people came in from the outside, one of whom was carrying two unconscious shadow workers.


    "You two are looking for your partner, aren''t you? They''re both here!" While talking, the middle-aged man threw the Shadowman on the ground.


    "Damn it!" The two shadow men saw the killing opportunity, and the aura was emitted. The spirit armor was condensed in the body, and the dagger in their hands was also reified. They both whispered and rushed forward with the spirit dagger.


    However, when they rushed up, they stopped quickly. The man in black opposite slowly lifted the bamboo pole in his hand and held it in front of his chest. He held the top of the bamboo pole in one hand and the body of the bamboo pole in the other hand. It was such a simple and ordinary action, but it made the two shadow men stop their steps together and produce a chill from his bones.


    Others may not feel it, but they can clearly feel it. At that moment, the air in the room seemed to be frozen. In the air, it was like an invisible big hand holding his heart. His chest was stuffy and angina pectoris. They can even smell the smell of death.


    There is no need to fight. The spiritual pressure emitted by the man in black is beyond the ability of the two shadow personnel.


    The face of the man in black was blocked by the black cloth hanging from the brim of his hat, but the two shadow workers could feel a pair of poisonous snake like eyes staring at themselves behind the black cloth. The man in black slowly raised his hand holding the bamboo pole. In an instant, a cold light suddenly appeared in the dark room. It turned out that there was a sharp sword hidden in the bamboo pole in his hand.


    The body of the sword is as thin as paper and less than a finger wide. It is not so much a sword as a magnified needle.


    As the sharp blade in the bamboo pole was slowly pulled out by him, the spiritual pressure in the room became more and more heavy and suffocating. Even the three middle-aged people on one side felt uncomfortable at the same time, frowned and retreated involuntarily.


    "Sir, don''t hurt them!" At this time, Xiao Wu, who pressed Yin LAN under him, suddenly sat up. First, he drank urgently on his side, and then quickly squeezed a small pill from his cuff and put it into Yin Lan''s mouth.


    Yin LAN suddenly regained her consciousness, but the pill melted at the entrance and immediately slipped into her stomach. She was shocked and was about to ask what medicine the other party gave herself, but she swallowed it back to her mouth, because the aura in her body had begun to collapse and could not condense. Needless to ask, the other party gave herself sanlingdan.


    She glared at Xiao Wu and her teeth were itching. This was the first time she personally participated in the action of the shadow. As a result, she was written down with great shame.


    Xiao Wu turned a blind eye to her eyes full of resentment, smiled and pinched her face and said, "beauty is so affectionate. It''s really embarrassing!"


    Yin LAN almost vomited blood when she heard the speech. Which dog eye did he see that he had feelings? She stared at Xiao Wu''s eyes and almost burst out fire.


    Her reaction made Xiao Wu burst out laughing. He didn''t tease her anymore. He floated down from the bed, put on his shoes slowly, and then walked slowly to the two shadow workers.


    When he was about to approach the two shadow workers, there was suddenly a wall in front of him. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move forward any further.


    He sighed, gave up his efforts, looked at the man in black with a smile and said softly, "Sir, let him go. After all, they didn''t do anything to me."


    The man in black was still silent. He took out more than half of the sharp blade and slowly took it back. When his narrow sword returned to the scabbard, the spirit pressure around the two shadow personnel disappeared, and they couldn''t stand. They both fell to the ground like collapse, and even the spirit dagger in their hands fell to one side.

 V2.Chapter 761

    The best is in [pen Chinese network]. Remember our website:


    Xiao Wu walked up to the two shadowmen and looked down at them, Said with a smile: "you two don''t have to be afraid, and I won''t hurt your lives. You two go back and tell your childe that I''m really grateful for sending me such a beautiful girl in the middle of the night. Since your childe is so kind, but I''m not respectful, I can only accept this girl. You two, go back!"


    Two shadow workers grinned secretly, left Yin LAN and left by themselves. How can that be?


    Seeing the two of them sitting in the same place without moving, a middle-aged man stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "why, didn''t you two hear what my childe said? Or did you think your life was too long?"


    The two shadow workers trembled. First they looked up at Yin LAN, then Xiao Wu and others. Finally, they crossed their hearts, stood up slowly and retreated carefully outside the room.


    In fact, it''s no use for them to stay. They can''t cope with the man in black alone. If they come with each other, they will not save Yin LAN, but will kill themselves in vain.


    Just as they were about to exit the door, Xiao Wu suddenly said, "stop!"


    They both stopped and looked up at Xiao Wu. One of them asked, "what else do you want?"


    Xiao Wuyi smiled and said to Nunu on the ground, "don''t forget to take your two companions back together! I only accept beautiful women here, but I don''t accept you men."


    The old faces of the two shadow workers were red, ashamed and angry, but they didn''t talk any more. They carried a unconscious companion on their backs and turned and walked out.


    Watching their figures disappear into the night outside the house, a middle-aged man came to Xiao Wu''s side and asked in a low voice, "did you just let them go? It''s too cheap for them!"


    Xiao Wu smiled leisurely, looked back at Yin LAN and said with a smile, "there''s another girl!"


    Yin LAN glared at Xiao Wu, and a pair of pink fists held tightly. She didn''t feel angry that her servants abandoned her. Instead, she felt that the two brothers had done very well. She was angry that she couldn''t see the trap arranged by each other. She was angry that Xiao Wu was so cunning.


    After leaving the inn with their companions on their backs, the two shadow workers immediately returned to the county capital. Yin Lan was arrested. This is not a small matter. They must report it to the king as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, the two shadow personnel often contact Yin LAN with the military license of the wind army. Otherwise, as the shadow personnel are absolutely confidential, they can''t enter the county capital at all, and the guards outside can''t know them and let them in.


    The two of them hurried to Tang Yin''s residence. Before waiting to move forward, ah San and ah Si also drank them in a low voice and asked, "who is it?"


    "Three generals and four generals, I have something urgent to meet the king!" After a pause, one of them hurriedly added: "we are miss Lan''s subordinates!"


    oh It''s the shadow man! The shadow man jumped over Yin LAN and came directly to the king. This is the first time.


    Ah San and ah Si looked at each other. The former said, "the king has rested. If you have anything to do, wait until tomorrow morning, or report to miss LAN first, and then miss LAN will tell the king."


    "It''s too late! And... Something happened to miss LAN!"


    "What?" "So we have to face the king immediately and report the situation to the king!"


    Ah San and ah Si frowned. What happened to Yin LAN? What can happen to her? However, seeing that they were sweating with anxiety, it didn''t seem like lying. Ah San winked at ah Si and asked him to keep an eye on them. Then he said, "well, you two wait here first. I''ll go in and report to the king!" With that, he turned to open the door and walked out of the room gently.


    He came softly to the bed and whispered, "king, King -"


    In her sleep, Tang Yin opened her eyes, first looked at ah San, then turned over and asked vaguely, "what''s the matter? When is it now?"


    "Report back to the king. It''s an ugly time." Ah San whispered, "just now a brother from the shadow reported that... Miss LAN had an accident."


    "En..." Tang Yin answered unconsciously and paused for a while. He fiercely opened his eyes, looked back at ah San and asked, "Yin LAN?"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "What happened?"


    "My subordinates don''t know. The two shadow brothers who came to report are waiting outside the door!"


    "Call them in at once!" Tang Yin turned over from his bed and sat up, his eyes rolling. He also saw Yin LAN when he was sleeping. In such a short time, what can she do to make the shadow people come to see him in the middle of the night?


    After a short time, two shadow workers were led into the room by ah San.


    Both of them were high-level personnel in the shadow, but they saw Tang Yin for the first time. After they came in, they also looked very stiff. They hung their heads and came to the bed. They didn''t dare to lift their heads. They knelt down and kowtowed. They said in a trembling voice: "see the king, little man!"


    "Get up!" Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "you two said something happened to Yin LAN? What''s going on?"


    "Report back to the king that the event is bad. Miss Lan was caught by Xiao Wu. Now miss LAN is still in Xiao Wu''s hands."


    "Xiao Wu?" Tang Yin frowned.


    "It''s the man or woman from Sichuan who claims to come to Yujing to play!"


    After he said this, Tang Yin suddenly remembered who Xiao Wu was. He had met him in the restaurant. He asked suspiciously, "well, how could Yin LAN be caught by him?"


    "Your Majesty, that''s what happened..." the two shadowmen told you and me how Yin LAN asked them to investigate Xiao Wu and others in recent days and how they were arrested tonight.


    When they finished, Tang Yin couldn''t help rubbing his sore forehead. Who asked her to check Xiao Wu? Knowing that there are a group of outstanding Lingwu experts around the other party, why do you have to take risks and investigate in person?


    He pondered for a moment, Teng stood up, dressed and said, "is the man in black around Xiao Wu very powerful?"


    "Yes, your majesty, that man is extremely hard to get, unfathomable!"


    "To what extent?" Tang Yin turned and looked at them.


    The two of them couldn''t tell exactly how powerful they were. They couldn''t find out the degree of cultivation with their spiritual skills.


    One of them stammered, "King... In fact, when... When the man drew his sword, I felt I was dead..."


    Another shadow worker nodded repeatedly, indicating that his companion was right, and he felt the same way.


    Tang Yin''s dressed body froze for a moment. He looked at them again and asked, "what level have you reached now?"


    "Back to the king, the cultivation of villains is the spiritual realm."


    It shows that the two people who practice spirit can control each other more than one or two levels.


    It''s really a master! Tang Yin nodded secretly, but he was more worried about Yin Lan''s safety. He quickly dressed up, then shook his head and said, "lead the way ahead!"


    At this time, ah San came up and asked, "how many soldiers and horses does the king bring?"


    "Take what soldiers and horses!" Tang Yin glanced at ah San and said, "since people can put him back, it means there is no malice."


    "But I can''t help it. It sounds like Xiao Wu is full of tricks. King, it''s better to be careful." Ah San said in a hurry.


    Tang Yin thought for a moment and said, "call Cheng Jin and let him take the brother of the hidden arrow. If I didn''t fight with each other, they wouldn''t have to show up."


    "Yes! King!" Ah San quickly promised that it would be safer if there were hidden arrow guards.


    Tang Yin, led by two shadow personnel, left the county capital with only ah San and ah Si, and went to the inn where Xiao Wu and others lived.


    On the surface, there are only ah San and ah Si and two shadow personnel around him. In fact, there are more than 100 secret arrow personnel in the dark to protect him, including Cheng Jin.


    The inn was already closed at this time. Tang Yin and others couldn''t go through the main door and had to climb over the wall to enter. As soon as he jumped into the courtyard, he heard someone say loudly, "is it childe Tang? My childe has been waiting for a long time. Please come in!"


    Tang Yin squinted and saw that there was a middle-aged man standing at the door of the house at the end of the yard. He knew him. He was one of Xiao Wu''s entourage. He also met him at the restaurant.


    He smiled and straightened his casual clothes. Without much consideration, he walked past with big steps. Ah San, ah Si and two shadowmen hurried to catch up and whispered, "big... Young master, be careful of fraud."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said in the same low voice, "it''s all right."


    He took the four people to the door. First, he nodded to the middle-aged man outside the door, and then walked into the room without hesitation.


    The room was brightly lit. Looking inside, there was a middle-aged man standing on the left and right, and another man in black sat at the table. Looking inside, Xiao Wu sat on the bed, and who was sitting next to him, not Yin LAN or who?


    Seeing that Yin Lan was forced to sit there like an angry little daughter-in-law, but her clothes were neat and didn''t seem to be bullied by the other party, Tang Yin was finally relieved.


    His eyes moved to Xiao Wu''s face and his heart moved. No wonder Yin LAN suspected that he was a woman. His model sample was beautiful enough. Now, under the reflection of candle light, he looked charming and beautiful. If he was indeed a man, he could really be called a monster.


    He calmed down and said with a smile, "young master Xiao, my girl has been bothering me for a long time. I''m really sorry!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted the cold hum of the two middle-aged people.


    One of them sneered and said, "bother? It''s easy for you to say that, as if the girl came to visit you on purpose, but have you ever seen a guest greet the host with something like ecstasy incense?"


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 762

    Hearing the middle-aged man''s question, Tang Yin still smiled calmly and couldn''t see any embarrassment on his face. He smiled and said, "I think there must be a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" The nose of middle-aged people is almost crooked. It''s clear that they have bad intentions. Now things are exposed, but they still have to resort to unreasonable arguments. It''s really hateful.


    He still wanted to talk. At this time, Xiao Wu suddenly said, "brother Tang is right. I also think there is a misunderstanding. However, I hope I can have more sweet misunderstandings like this."


    While talking, he looked at Yin LAN with a smile, and a thief light flashed in his eyes. To the surprise of everyone present, he pecked Yin Lan''s pink cheek with a lightning speed.


    In an instant, Yin Lan''s face suddenly turned into sauce purple, and her eyes were at a loss. Then, she sprayed fire light. She screamed and rushed at Xiao Wu like crazy.


    It''s a pity that the aura in her body can''t be condensed. How can she get Xiao Wu only by relying on her own strength?


    The latter easily grabbed her wrists, went back to the area at the same time, pulled her into his arms, and the other hand walked recklessly up and down her body, smiling and saying, "Miss, but can''t wait to make out with me?"


    Yin Lan was ashamed and angry, but she couldn''t get rid of Xiao Wu''s control. She was so frivolous in full view of the public. Now she even has the heart of death.


    At this time, Tang Yin''s face gradually became gloomy. No matter whether Xiao Wu was male or female, it was unforgivable to treat Yin LAN like this.


    The smile on his face didn''t change, but his eyes also became cold and sharp. He stared at Xiao Wu and said, "is it too much for young master Xiao to treat me so lightly in front of me?"


    Xiao Wu stopped the movement on his hand. He looked up at Tang Yin''s cold and clear eyes and pretended to be surprised. "She''s brother Tang''s woman? No, if it''s brother Tang''s woman, how can she climb into my bed in the middle of the night?"


    "You fart..." Yin LAN couldn''t help yelling angrily.


    Tang Yin glanced at Yin LAN and motioned her not to speak. Then he said slowly, "I have said that this is a misunderstanding. If I offend Mr. Xiao, I can apologize, but now, Mr. Xiao must let my people go."


    Xiao Wu blinked and looked at Yin LAN, who was held in her arms. She said helplessly, "the girl didn''t come to throw herself into the arms, but I''m amorous."


    Because Tang Yin signaled her not to talk too much. Yin Lan''s mouth was closed tightly. If her eyes could kill, Xiao Wu would have to die at least 800 times.


    Tang Yin didn''t have much patience to listen to Xiao Wu''s dog bullshit. He said slowly, "my man, will Xiao put it or not?"


    His words aroused Xiao Wu''s instinctive reaction. The latter was stunned, then laughed on his back and asked almost provocatively, "brother Tang, in fact, I like this girl very much. What if I just refuse to return her?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to see the real chapter on boxing." While talking, Tang Yin stepped forward. When he moved, the two middle-aged men standing on the left and right immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Tang Yin. At the same time, they held the hilt of the sword around their waist and tried to draw the sword.


    Tang Yin shook her head slightly and said with a smile, "I advise you two not to do this. Otherwise, you and your childe may have to leave here sideways."


    Under the gaze of Tang Yin, the two middle-aged people involuntarily fought a cold war, and subconsciously took a half step backward under their feet. At this time, the man in black sitting at the table stood up and walked slowly to Tang Yin.


    As he approached, the air around Tang Yin seemed to be frozen all at once, becoming an invisible solid, pressing on people''s body, making people feel out of breath.


    The two middle-aged men accelerated their pace of retreat. Even they didn''t want to be affected by the spirit pressure of the man in black.


    At this time, Tang Yin was nailed in place like a nail, and the grain silk did not move. At the same time, his body also exuded a terrible spiritual pressure, competing with the man in black.


    When the distance between the man in black and Tang Yin was only five steps away, he couldn''t get closer to Tang Yin. Between the two of them, there is full of spiritual pressure put by them.


    On the surface, there is still a long distance between the two, and no one has started. In fact, the competition between the two has already started, and this is a competition of real strength, in which there is no room for any speculation, that is, a simple competition for accomplishments.


    As the spiritual pressure released by the two became stronger and heavier, the space between them could see obvious distortion.


    Under the pressure of two huge spirits, the square bricks on the ground began to crack one after another, and then the square bricks turned into pieces. At this time, gravity suddenly turned over, and the broken stones on the ground rose slowly. When the stones rose in front of them, they were immediately pressed into powder, and the powder flowed slowly around them with the flow of strength, It''s like forming a river in the air.


    Even Xiao Wu and his three middle-aged men were trembling and their nerves could not help tightening.


    They know the spirit and martial arts and cultivation of the people in black very well. Just because of this, they are deeply shocked by Tang Yin''s cultivation.


    On the court, Tang Yin and the man in black fought tit for tat and did not give in to each other. At first, the stone bricks between them were broken. Gradually, the stone bricks around them were also broken and took off into the air. When the fragments flowed between them, they were immediately crushed by the two spirits.


    There are more and more debris around Tang Yin and the man in black. Gradually, these constantly flowing debris can present the shape of their spirit pressure.


    Those are two huge round balls, with Tang Yin and black clothes as the center. The two round balls are constantly colliding and squeezing each other. Sometimes Tang Yin has the advantage. His spirit pressure squeezes the spirit of the man in black into shape. Sometimes the man in black has the advantage and squeezes the spirit of Tang Yin into shape. The fatal thing is that the sphere formed by spiritual pressure with him and his two people as the center is constantly expanding, getting bigger and bigger, and there is a tendency to expand the whole room.


    The strong Qi outside the spirit pressure blew on Xiao Wu''s body and face. The corners of his clothes fanned and crackled. The skin exposed outside his clothes was hot and painful. After only a while, it was blown red by the strong wind.


    At this time, if you don''t cover the spirit armor, even those who are not in the war situation will be involved.


    Xiao Wu regained his consciousness. He subconsciously pulled Yin LAN behind him, then took a step forward and shouted, "stop, sir, stop! If the house collapses later, we can''t afford it!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the spirit pressure emitted by the man in black obviously weakened. At the same time, he was pushed back and forth by Tang Yin''s spirit, leaving footprints three inches deep on the ground where he stepped on.


    If the other party wants to give up, Tang Yin will not let go. Since he moved his hand, he will score a victory or defeat.


    Taking advantage of the gap when the other party took back the spiritual pressure, he also took back his spiritual pressure, but then he released his killer mace to the man in black - Shadow Magic prison.


    For a moment, the man in black suddenly stopped his backward body. He slightly tilted his head and slowly raised the bamboo pole in his hand.


    People outside the shadow prison didn''t understand what had happened to the man in black. Seeing that he suddenly made a move to draw his sword, people''s faces changed. Xiao Wu stepped forward again, raised the volume and said loudly, "Sir, don''t fight again."


    However, the man in black who had always obeyed him seemed not to hear him at this time, and still slowly pulled out the long sword.


    The bamboo pole he used was actually a scabbard. When all his swords were pulled out, people could see that his sword was four feet long and not wide enough for his nails. It looked strange and terrible.


    In fact, Xiao Wu and three middle-aged people saw his sword for the first time. At this time, they saw the man in black shining his sword. Their faces changed at the same time. The three middle-aged people looked at each other, held their swords and walked to Tang Yin.


    Since the man in black has decided to do it, he can no longer keep it. He can only cooperate with him and besiege the other party as much as possible.


    Tang Yin was most afraid of external interference when he used the shadow prison. At this time, most of his aura had been released, and his real body was almost in an unprotected state. Once attacked by others, he didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    Seeing the three middle-aged men coming closer to him step by step, Tang Yin sighed a pity. Helpless, he had to take back the released shadow prison, and his originally leaning body also stood upright.


    After he withdrew to the shadow prison, the body of the man in black shook slightly. Then, he hung his head as if meditating. After a while, he silently took the long sword back into the bamboo pole.


    From beginning to end, he was silent, like a mute who couldn''t speak, and his head was always covered with a thick black cloth. No one could see his expression, let alone guess what he was thinking.


    The three middle-aged men thought he was going to do it, but they were ready to draw the sword. Instead, he took the sword back. The three middle-aged men looked at each other and secretly scolded the man in black. What kind of nerve was it!


    They all turned back and looked at Xiao Wu. The latter understood what they meant, and he gently shook his head.


    The three understood, * Xiang Tangyin''s body immediately stopped, and then slowly retreated back.


    The fierce battle, which was originally imminent, was dissolved in the blink of an eye, which made everyone present breathe a sigh.


    Even Tang Yin can''t guarantee that he will surpass the man in black and the three middle-aged people. Compared with these real Lingwu masters, ah San, ah Si and the two shadow personnel around him are far from each other, which can be almost ignored.


    At this time, Xiao Wu took Yin LAN and walked forward with a smile. At the same time, he brushed the dust still in the air and said with a smile: "it''s strange. It''s good. There''s a wind in the house."

 V2.Chapter 763

    Tang Yin was no longer in the mood to talk nonsense with Xiao Wu. Hu looked at him directly and said bluntly, "let go."


    "It''s just a woman. Brother Tang is too serious!" Xiao Wu looked sideways at Yin LAN, who was pulled over by him. Without warning, he suddenly pushed her into Tang Yin''s arms and said, "since brother Tang likes her so much, just give it back to brother Tang. However, I have to remind brother Tang that he should take good care of his woman in the future and don''t let her casually climb into someone else''s bed in the middle of the night."


    Yin Lan was so angry that her delicate body trembled. Looking at Xiao Wu, her eyes seemed to eat him alive. Tang Yin grabbed her hand while catching her.


    Xiao Wu is hateful, but these Lingwu masters around him can''t be underestimated. Once he starts, his side may not be able to take advantage of him.


    He pulled Yin LAN behind him, then smiled at Xiao Wu and said, "there''s a lot of trouble tonight. Brother Xiao, let''s have an early rest. I''ll leave now!" With that, he didn''t stop, threw his head at ah San, ah Si and others, and pulled Yin LAN out.


    "Brother Tang, take your time! If brother Tang is free, I welcome brother Tang to come again!" Xiao Wu sent out the door with a smile.


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile and went to the hospital. He stopped fiercely, looked back at the masked man in black and asked, "the masked man, have we... Seen him before?"


    The man in black didn''t answer. His body standing there didn''t even move, and his face was covered so tightly that people couldn''t see his expression.


    Xiao Wuwei was stunned, subconsciously looked back at the man in black, then smiled, shook his head and said, "I think brother Tang must have remembered wrong. Mr. Black has been with me for several years, and has never been to the wind country. I shouldn''t have met brother Tang."


    Tang Yin raised his eyebrows and looked back and forth at the man in black. After thinking for a while, he raised his finger to the man in black and said in a positive tone: "we must have met."


    In fact, as long as you meet someone dressed in black, you won''t forget him for a long time. Tang Yin is sure that he hasn''t seen him before, but he just thinks he looks familiar. As for why he feels this way, even he doesn''t understand.


    He gazed deeply at the man in black again. Then he pulled Yin LAN out of the inn.


    After Tang Yin and others all left, Xiao Wu quickly walked up to the man in black and asked, "have you met him before, sir?"


    The man in black hung his head and seemed to be thinking. After a while, he shook his head slowly. Xiao Wu frowned and asked suspiciously, "if Sir hasn''t met him, why does he speak so clearly?"


    Still didn''t speak. The man in black nodded first, then shook his head. Looking at his response, even Xiao Wu was confused by him.


    But he also knew that this strange man was a big Muggle. If he didn''t want to speak, no one could catch him. From the day he knew him, no more than ten words came out of his mouth.


    Tang Yin took Yin LAN back to the county capital and recalled the hidden arrows ambushed around the inn.


    After returning to his own residence, he sent out all the people, then turned back, glanced slowly at Yin LAN and the two shadow personnel, and said in a deep voice: "tell me, what are you doing tonight!"


    Without waiting for the shadow staff to reply, Yin LAN fell on her knees with a plop, lowered her head and said, "tonight''s matter has nothing to do with the brothers below, it''s all the responsibility of one of her subordinates."


    Tang Yin stared at Yin LAN and asked, "did I ask you to check Xiao Wu? Why do you make your own decisions? Since people dare to wander outside, do you think they can be dazed and manipulated by you just by that little incense? Stupid!"


    Listening to his rebuke, Yin LAN bowed her head and said nothing. The two shadow workers trembled even more, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    Tang Yinyue said angrily and continued: "tonight, it''s good that the other party didn''t move to kill you. If the other party wanted to kill you, I''m afraid you don''t even know how you died. This time it''s not over, and I''ll punish you severely in the future."


    "Yes, your majesty, my subordinates know their mistakes." Yin LAN, who has always been lively, became very quiet at this time. Kneeling there, her forehead almost didn''t reach the ground.


    Seeing her like this, Tang Yin couldn''t say anything more about her. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "go back and have a rest first. For Xiao Wu, you can send someone to watch, but don''t contact with him again."


    "Yes!" Yin LAN answered softly, then stood up, bowed and said, "Your Majesty, my subordinates leave."


    "Yes." Tang Yin turned his back and waved without looking back.


    Seeing Yin LAN and the two shadowmen leave, ah San goes to Tang Yin and whispers, "Your Majesty, in fact, Yin LAN is also out of kindness. Moreover, Xiao Wu is really suspicious. His Lingwu may not be very powerful, but how can there be so many top-level Lingwu experts around him?"


    "Just because we don''t know their identity, we can''t touch them easily." Tang Yin rubbed his forehead and said, "how dangerous is it tonight? If Xiao Wu didn''t intend to let them go, do you think Yin LAN and others can come back alive?"


    That''s true! It''s really surprising that Xiao Wu''s entourage should be so powerful. Ah San couldn''t help muttering, "who are they? What''s the purpose of coming to Yujing..."


    Tang Yin also has the same question in his heart. He also wants to find out. However, the war is imminent. It''s better to do more than less. Even if he knows it''s a trouble, as long as he doesn''t threaten his own side, it''s better to stick to it less.


    He has warned the shadow that he can no longer have direct contact with Xiao Wu and others, but he has also been more careful to make the shadow personnel watch carefully and monitor their every move.


    The next morning, Tang Yin was reading the newspaper in his study and inadvertently found that there seemed to be something missing around him. He put down a newspaper in his hand and looked around. After thinking for a while, he suddenly remembered that he had not seen Yin LAN since the morning.


    At ordinary times, Yin LAN is the first to report to him except ah San and ah Si. Today, she is very abnormal. Until now, she has not been seen, which makes Tang Yin, who has long been used to having her around, not used to it.


    He looked up at the door and called, "ah San!"


    Hearing the voice, ah San came in quickly from the outside, stepped in and said politely, "what''s your order?"


    "Oh, nothing." Tang Yin asked casually, "where''s Yin LAN? Why didn''t you see her today? It wouldn''t be a reflection behind closed doors in the room!" Now think about it, he also felt that he reprimanded her a little heavy last night and felt guilty in his heart.


    A San replied, "Your Majesty, Miss Yin LAN went out early in the morning. As for where she went, my subordinates don''t know."


    "Out?" Tang Yin looked puzzled. Early in the morning, where can she go? It can''t be... Have you settled with Xiao Wu? Thinking of this, Tang Yin was shocked. He immediately stood up and asked, "is there any news from the shadow brother over the inn?"


    Ah San shook his head and said, "No."


    Just as Tang Yin was going to continue to ask questions, at this time, ah Si''s voice came from the door: "Miss Yin LAN, you''re coming!"


    "Yes! Four generals, I want to see the king!" With Yin Lan''s crisp voice, she came in with big steps from outside.


    Seeing Yin LAN, Tang Yin''s heart finally fell down. People also sat back on the mat and waved to ah San.


    The latter understood, turned and went out. When passing by Yin LAN, he raised his mouth and whispered, "the king just asked about you." With that, without waiting for Yin LAN to answer, he quickly walked out of the study.


    A San''s understatement made Yin LAN very useful and felt warm in her heart. She held back the smile on her face, came to Tang Yin with a straight face, stepped in and said politely, "my subordinates have seen the king!"


    Tang Yin didn''t look up. He continued to look at the war report in his hand and said absently, "I heard you went out in the morning. Where did you go?"


    Is the king concerned about himself? Yin LAN almost asked the truth. She swallowed her saliva, then reached into her arms, took out a jade pendant, carefully handed it to Tang Yin and said, "Your Majesty, my subordinates go out in the morning to trace the origin of this jade pendant."


    "Jade pendant?" Tang Yin looked curiously at the jade pendant in Yin Lan''s hand, took it over and looked at it carefully. At the moment when his fingers touched the jade pendant, he could conclude that it was not an ordinary jade pendant, because the jade pendant was not ice, but warm.


    The warmth of the jade pendant is not caused by Yin Lan''s body temperature, but emanates from the inside out. He said subconsciously, "it''s Wenyu!"


    "Yes, your majesty! This jade pendant is made of Wannian Wenyu." Yin Lan said positively.


    Warm jade is only born in the lava cave of the volcano. Most warm jade will be melted by the lava of the volcano. There are few warm jade that can survive, and warm jade that can survive for thousands of years is rare, which is the precious place of warm jade for thousands of years.


    Listen to Yin LAN say this is a ten thousand year warm jade, Tang Yin see more carefully. The jade pendant is milky white and translucent, but there are many intricate red lines in it, which looks like blood threads integrated into the jade.


    Looking at the carving on the jade body, one side is engraved with a lifelike Kirin, and the other side is engraved with a Sichuan character.


    Tang Yin looked around and asked, "where did you get this jade pendant?"


    Yin Lan said word by word, "on Xiao Wu."


    Tang Yin heard the speech, raised her eyebrows and looked up at Yin LAN.


    He wanted to ask her how she stole it from Xiao Wu, but on second thought, it was not impossible for Yin Lan''s cleverness to touch this jade pendant from Xiao Wu.


    He murmured thoughtfully, "this Xiao Wu is really the childe of a rich family. I don''t have many pieces of this rare jade in my windy palace!"

 V2.Chapter 764

    "Your Majesty, Xiao Wu''s birth is not as simple as your majesty said! Thousands of years of warm jade is invaluable. If ordinary rich and noble people get such treasures and have to offer them as family heirlooms, how can they take them with them casually?"


    Yin LAN zhengse said, "in the morning, my subordinates took this jade pendant to the largest pawnshop in Yujing. The shopkeeper of the pawnshop saw my subordinates in person and said 100000 liang of silver, which can be discussed again. My subordinates asked the shopkeeper the origin of this jade pendant. According to the shopkeeper, it is likely that this jade pendant came from the royal family of the state of Sichuan."


    Tang Yin''s hand holding the jade pendant was obviously shocked and said suspiciously, "the royal family of Sichuan? You mean, Xiao Wu is..."


    Yin Lan said anxiously, "Your Majesty, the king''s surname in the state of Sichuan is Xiao. His subordinates have checked it. There are 16 children under the king''s knee. The fifth one is the king''s favorite princess - red tea princess. The real name of red tea princess is Xiao Xiang. If his subordinates are right, this Xiao five may be the princess herself - Xiao Xiang!"


    Xiao Wu is Xiao Xiang? The doubt on Tang Yin''s face was more serious and said, "since it''s a princess, it must be a woman, Xiao Wu and a man!"


    Yin Lan said, "Your Majesty, my subordinates have already said that Xiao Wu is not a man, but a woman disguised!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes! Last night, my subordinates tangled with her in the bed for so long. Can''t my subordinates tell whether she is male or female?" "Hurry up, Lord Xiao, and send soldiers to capture the inn!"


    Tang Yin shook her head and smiled and said, "even if she is a woman, even if the jade pendant on her is indeed from the royal family of Sichuan, it doesn''t mean she is the princess of Sichuan, that is Xiao Xiang!"


    Yin Lan said, "but it''s impossible for ordinary people to have so many Lingwu experts as guards!"


    This sentence can be regarded as a point. There are indeed too many Lingwu experts around Xiao Wu. The four people randomly pick out one who belongs to the top level, especially the black masked man. His cultivation is at least higher in the spiritual realm. I''m afraid that no one can afford to hire spiritual practitioners at this level except the royal family, and no one has that qualification and prestige to hire.


    Tang Yin nodded slowly and said, "you''re right. From this analysis, it''s very possible that Xiao Wu is Xiao Xiang."


    Seeing that the king began to agree with his own point of view, Yin LAN looked very excited and said in a hurry, "the king ordered to catch people quickly!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "even if Xiao Wu is Xiao Xiang, I can''t send troops to catch him!"


    Yin Lan was stunned and hurriedly asked, "Your Majesty, why is this?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "as early as the time of the war against Huan, China had already made peace with the state of Sichuan. This time, the state of Sichuan has not intervened in the use of troops against an. What reason do I have to catch the princess of the state of Sichuan?"


    "But... But the dignified Princess of the state of Sichuan will never sneak into Yujing secretly at such a great risk for no reason. She must have ulterior motives and other plans. Maybe she came to Chuankou county to support the remnants of the security army here on behalf of the state of Sichuan. The king must not ignore it!" Yin LAN flushed with anxiety and rubbed her hands.


    Yeah! Tang Yin''s heart is like a mirror. Yin Lan''s analysis is very reasonable. However, if you use force to catch Xiao Xiang, it will undoubtedly declare war on the state of Sichuan. Is Fengguo ready now? Of course, the promise is negative. Even andI has not been stabilized. How can Feng state talk about the war against Sichuan? Although he doesn''t want to show weakness, the fact is that Tang Yin can''t help it. He spread out his hands and said with a helpless wry smile, "you said she had ulterior motives and other intentions. Is there evidence?"


    "This... My subordinates haven''t found it yet..." Yin LAN slowly lowered her head.


    "Without any evidence, I caught the princess of Sichuan for no reason. Will it bring the army of Sichuan?"


    Tang Yin sighed and said, "at present, China''s internal instability and security have not been consolidated. Once we fight with the state of Sichuan, we can have a good chance of winning. Have you considered all these?"


    "This..." Yin LAN only wanted to catch Xiao Wu to show the evil spirit of being humiliated in her hand. As for whether it would lead to the national war between FengChuan and Sichuan, she really didn''t think so much. At this time, Tang Yin''s question made her speechless.


    Seeing that she hung her head and didn''t speak, Tang Yin smiled, stood up, walked around the table, shook her head and said, "let''s go!"


    Yin LAN revived, hurried to follow Tang Yin and asked, "where is the king going?"


    "If we don''t know Xiao Wu''s identity, it''s all right. Since we know that she may be the princess of Sichuan, we have to visit others and confirm it!" Tang Yin said with a smile.


    Yin LAN secretly grinned. Her face showed a puzzled look and asked, "Your Majesty, subordinates... Don''t go..." if she sees Xiao Wu again, she''s not sure whether she can control her temper.


    Tang Yin understood her mind, smiled calmly and said, "if you don''t want to go, just stay, and you won''t be embarrassed when you meet!"


    Yin LAN bit her lips, finally crossed her heart and said, "there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. My subordinates will go with the king!"


    Tang Yin admired her, glanced at her, didn''t speak, and stepped out of the study.


    When Tang Yin arrived at the inn, he unexpectedly threw himself into the air. Xiao Wu and others were not in the Inn at all. The guest rooms they stayed in were cleaned up without leaving any trace.


    In the vicinity of the inn, the shadow has already laid down the eyeliner. If Xiao five had left the inn, Tang Yin should have received the news for the first time, but the shadow was not moving.


    Under the sign of Tang Yin, Yin LAN immediately went out of the inn, found the shadow spies nearby, and asked them when Xiao Wu and others left and why they didn''t report?


    The shadow spies are two-year-old monks. They don''t know why. They haven''t seen Xiao Wu and others leave the Inn at all. They don''t know why the other party is not in the inn.


    Yin LAN asked for a long time, but she didn''t find out why. Finally, she had to reluctantly return to the inn. After seeing Tang Yin, she told him the truth.


    Tang Yin was almost angry and happy on the spot. The five living people disappeared under the eyes of the shadow, but the shadow was unaware of it. This was a humiliation to himself.


    He said sideways, "check! Give me a careful search of all the rooms they have lived in to see if there are any clues left."


    "Yes!" The accompanying dark arrow personnel and the bodyguards responded, and then searched several rooms in detail.


    The man is no longer here, and Tang Yin has no need to stay. He is going to leave the inn. At this time, a hidden arrow man runs forward quickly and says in a hurry, "king, there is a letter under the quilt of the bed."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin stopped and took the envelope. There were four big words on it: brother Tang, open it personally.


    This is a letter for yourself. According to the address, it should be written by Xiao Wu. Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and was about to open the envelope. Yin LAN hurriedly stopped her and said, "be careful, your majesty!"


    Tang Yin was happy and asked, "will she still poison the letter?" "The king must guard against it!" "It''s all right. Even if it''s poisonous, what''s the fear!" Tang Yin didn''t care, tore open the envelope, took out the letter paper inside and looked carefully.


    This letter is indeed written by Xiao Wu. It is full of Xiujuan small characters, but it does not lose the heroic spirit in the strokes.


    "It''s a great blessing to meet your highness King Feng in Yujing. This trip to settle down is really worth it. My palace has been attracted by your Highness for a long time. I met you this time, and I found that your Highness''s name is worth it.


    We dare to make a bet with your highness. Within three days, we will steal the jade well silver Treasury. If we succeed, we will win. If we fail, we will lose. At that time, the loser must meet the requirements of the winner. Do you have the courage to try?


    In addition, there''s one more thing we ask. The jade pendant we wear is a gift from our father. It''s light and heavy. Please take good care of it and don''t lose it. Remember, remember, thank you here. "


    At the end of the letter, it was signed as'' Princess tea ''.


    After reading this letter, Tang Yin chuckled. Now it''s good. Things have become simple. Xiao Wu took the initiative to admit that she is the princess of tea, and he doesn''t have to send someone to check it.


    "King, what does the letter say?" Yin LAN asked curiously.


    "Take a look for yourself. There is a special mention of you in it." Tang Yin smiled and handed the letter paper to Yin LAN.


    The latter hurriedly took over. After carefully reading it from beginning to end, she glanced at the corners of her mouth and muttered angrily, "it''s really Xiao Xiang, the fifth Princess of Sichuan... Since this jade pendant is so important to her, I can''t return it! I won''t give it to her if it''s broken."


    Listening to her angry words, Tang Yin shook her head and smiled, and then fell into meditation. In the letter, Xiao Xiang mentioned that he would steal the Treasury silver in Yujing city within three days.


    When an army withdrew from Yujing, the bank was empty and there was no silver. With the arrival of Feng army, there was silver in the bank. However, it was the booty obtained by Feng army along the way to Yujing and Feng army''s own military salary. The amount was huge, and there was no room for mistakes.


    Tang Yin thought for a moment. He hummed and laughed, waved to the left and right and said, "go! Go back to the county capital!"


    After returning to the county capital, Tang Yin immediately ordered to convene the generals of the Ninth Army and the new army to discuss military affairs.


    When the generals of the two armies came together, Tang Yin took out Xiao Xiang''s letter and handed it to the public for circulation. At the same time, she said with a smile, "let''s talk about it. Is it possible for the unruly Princess of Sichuan to steal all the silver in the silver Treasury within three days?"


    "King, what''s going on? Is the red tea Princess of Sichuan in Yujing now?" After reading the letter, Qi Heng shook the letter paper and asked.


    Tang Yin nodded and winked at Yin LAN. Yin LAN understood and then told the story roughly. Of course, she avoided everything about the shadow and changed the person of the shadow into the bodyguard of the bodyguard camp.

 V2.Chapter 765

    After hearing Yin Lan''s story, everyone laughed and said, "there are only four people around Xiao Xiang. Even if they are all Lingwu experts, they can''t just move the silver in the silver warehouse."


    There are more than 100000 taels of silver in Yujing silver warehouse. Even if you move it openly, you can''t move it by a few people, let alone the other party still wants to steal it.


    Yin Lan said, "from the performance, Xiao Xiang only brought four men, but it''s not certain whether there are other helpers in the dark. You generals must not be careless!"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "Yin LAN is right. Since Xiao Xiang dares to make this bet with me, it shows that she has full confidence to do it. Let''s talk about it. How should we deal with it?"


    The generals looked at each other. After a while, Qi Heng shouted, "Your Majesty, the guard of the silver Treasury will be handed over to our Ninth Army. At the end of the day, I will promise that even a mouse will not want to get into the silver Treasury in three days."


    Cheng Jin shook his head and said, "it''s inconvenient for the Ninth Army to move in the city. My subordinates think we should focus on infantry garrison."


    Tang Yin agreed with Cheng Jin. He said, "Cheng Jin is right. The Ninth Army is really not suitable to be a guard..."


    He pondered for a moment, and then said to Bai''an and Yan Yan: "Bai''an and Yan Yan, send 10000 troops from your department to garrison the silver Treasury. Cheng Jin, Lotte and Aijia send your most elite brothers to me to assist the new army. Be sure to ensure that the silver Treasury is safe."


    The bank vault matters a lot. It''s not a matter of gambling or losing face. Once there is a mistake, it will immediately upset your army and be unfavorable to the next war.


    The soldiers came to join the army and died on the battlefield for what? It''s empty talk to say those great principles. In the final analysis, it''s to make more money and support their families. If the military pay is cut off, who will try his best to fight and work hard?


    Cheng Jin, Lotte, Aijia, Bai an and Yan Yan stepped out of the line together, stepped in and saluted, and said in unison, "I will obey!"


    Lotte''s eyes turned and reminded, "king, in addition to strictly preventing the ground, I''m afraid we have to strictly prevent the underground!"


    Tang Yin looked at him suspiciously and asked, "Lotte, what do you mean?"


    Lotte said: "Xiao Xiang left this letter. She must also know that our army will focus on defending the silver Treasury next. No matter how powerful the spiritual practitioners around her are, it is impossible to steal silently. At the end, she will worry that she will avoid our Garrison and dig the tunnel directly under the Silver Treasury."


    oh This is a problem Tang Yin didn''t consider. He held his chin up, raised his head, and was silent in thought.


    Aijia immediately answered, "it''s easy to prevent the other party from digging a tunnel. Just bury a water tank around the bank and send someone to check it. As long as the other party is digging, we can certainly hear the sound."


    Hearing the speech, the generals nodded in agreement. Tang Yin smiled and said, "well, the sky eye and the earth net are responsible for this."


    Aijia answered, and then said, "king, for the sake of insurance, my subordinates have another plan."


    "Say!"


    "Secretly transfer the silver in the bank to the county capital." Aijia whispered, "no matter how tight our guard is, there will still be a time when there are a hundred secrets and a lack of knowledge. Transfer the deposit in advance. Even if there is a real omission, the other party won''t want to succeed."


    Tang Yin blinked, then laughed on his back and nodded secretly in his heart. He praised: "this is a good idea. In this way, we can really be foolproof."


    Aijia looked pleased and said, "thank you for your praise."


    According to Aijia''s proposal, Tang Yin first transferred more than 100000 liang of silver stored in the bank to the county capital, and then set up a heavy garrison around the bank, posing the illusion of strict defense.


    Now, no matter whether the other party is robbing openly or stealing secretly, he is not afraid.


    On the first day, the bank was calm and there was no abnormality. On the second day, the vicinity of the bank suddenly became lively, with not only more vendors, but also more pedestrians than usual.


    The spies of Tianyan and earthnet noticed the abnormality for the first time. Lotte and Aijia also went to Tang Yin to report the situation to him.


    After listening to their return, Tang Yin was happy. It seemed that Xiao Xiang was still thinking about the bank, which was a good thing. At least it showed that she didn''t know that the silver in the bank had been secretly transferred.


    He said with a smile, "don''t scare the snake by beating the grass first. Let them arrange it. When they start to do it, we''ll catch it all."


    Lotte and Aijia had no objection. They nodded and took orders. Although there were many abnormal conditions near the bank the next day, nothing happened all day, and there was still calm inside and outside the bank.


    Soon, on the third day, which was also the last day of Xiao Xiang''s bet. The wind army''s defense against the bank has become more strict. Even in broad daylight, there are three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry, and groups of patrol soldiers wave after wave.


    Under such tight defense, let alone people, even a fly can''t fly in.


    At this time, not to mention that the guards all raised their hearts to their throat and were all on guard. Even Tang Yin was paying attention to the situation in the bank. In fact, he was also curious to know what ability Xiao Xiang had to make such a bet with himself.


    As time went by, the bank was as calm as the previous two days, without any trouble.


    Late at night, at midnight.


    The generals of the wind army gathered in the county capital. In the study, people laughed at Tang Yin: "Your Majesty, it''s Haishi now. In another hour, it''s the fourth day. Now there''s nothing moving over the bank. It seems that the outcome of this bet has been divided. You have to think about what you want to ask Xiao Xiang when you see her."


    Tang Yin also smiled at the speech. Xiao Xiang made it clear in her letter that the loser needs to meet a requirement of the winner, and any requirement can be met.


    He said half jokingly, "I think Princess Xiao Xiang still owes Yin LAN an apology. At that time, let her apologize to Yin LAN!"


    Yin Lan''s heart suddenly jumped when she heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the king paid so much attention to himself. Others were disappointed and shook their heads and said, "king, what''s this requirement!" "Yes, it''s too cheap for her."


    "In your opinion?"


    "She should be married to our country of wind."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed up, looked around at the crowd and asked with a smile, "who among you would like to be the son-in-law of the state of Sichuan?"


    All the old faces were red. They looked at each other and no one was interested in answering.


    Tang Yin sat there without knowing what to say, and didn''t know what to say. Tang Yin asked, "what is brother Ren thinking?"


    Ren smiled back, put down his letter and said to Tang Yin, "Your Highness, I just feel very strange."


    "Strange?"


    "Yes! Xiao Xiang''s bet is obviously unfair to her. Yujing is within our control, and she clearly proposes to attack the bank, which makes it easier for us to defend. In this situation, she can''t steal the silver from the bank at all. It seems that she doesn''t intend to win such a bet at all. It''s more like fighting with her highness in order to lose Bet. "


    Listening to Ren Xiao''s analysis, everyone nodded thoughtfully and felt that he was right. When you think about it, it was true.


    Tang Yin murmured, "Xiao Xiang has no reason to deliberately lose my bet. What on earth is she doing this for?"


    "There are two possibilities." Ren smiled and said, "either she likes your highness."


    Tang Yin shook her head and said, "I''ve only seen two sides with her."


    "Either she has something else to do." Ren smiled and shrugged.


    "Have a different plan..." Tang Yin murmured and turned his eyes. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Teng stood up and asked, "where is the silver in the bank now in the county capital?"


    The transfer of Treasury silver was jointly done by Tianyan and geonet. Lotte and Aijia quickly leaned over and said, "king, all the silver deposits are placed in the cellar of the county capital."


    "Show me at once!" Ren Xiao''s words reminded Tang Yin that perhaps Xiao Xiang had long known that her side had secretly transferred the silver deposit. She only sent personnel to the bank but didn''t do it. It was also likely that it was a plan of a suspicious soldier who tried to make a plan, and made her think she had been deceived.


    Lotte and Aijia were stunned for a moment, and then they also reacted. They quickly stood up and walked out.


    The cellar of the county capital is very large. At the beginning of construction, I wanted to be used as a dungeon. Maybe later, I didn''t use it, so I changed to store things. Under the guidance of Lotte and Aijia, Tang Yin and others hurried to the entrance of the cellar.


    Here, a large number of bodyguards are guarding. When they see Tang Yin, the bodyguards bow down and salute. Tang Yin asked, "is there any enemy here?"


    The bodyguards shook their heads, and the leader carefully replied, "king, I haven''t found the enemy!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, waved and said, "open the door!"


    "Yes!" The captain of the guard took out the key of the cellar and opened the iron door. Tang Yin and others walked in quickly.


    Torches are inserted on the walls of the cellar, and the light is bright. Through the long corridor, Tang Yin and others enter the heart of the cellar. Lotte and Aijia crossed Tang Yin, took out a large wooden box from the inner end of the cellar, opened it in front of Tang Yin, and opened the lid.


    At that time, people felt that there was a bright spot in front of them. They looked closely at the white pieces in the box, and the silver ingots were placed inside.


    Lotte and Aijia picked up a silver ingot, weighed it, then put it back and said to Tang Yin, "king, there is no shortage of silver in the box, and the silver in it is all right."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin nodded slightly, but her eyebrows wrinkled deeper. This time I was worried too much, but what the hell was Xiao Xiang thinking? Why did she make such a bet with herself?

 V2.Chapter 766

    Tang Yin hasn''t been amorous enough to think that Xiao Xiang, who has only seen two sides with herself, will like him. Then, as Ren Xiao analyzed, she must have another intention to make such a bet, but what is she?


    He wanted to break his head and didn''t understand. Because of this, when he saw that the silver was still there, his mood not only didn''t relax, but also became more dignified. The unknown is the most terrible, because you don''t know what will happen next.


    When Tang Yin took the people out of the cellar, just after the hour of Hai, his deposit was not lost. He won the bet this time.


    The people were happy. Ye Tang and Gao Yu walked to Tang Yin happily and said, "king, the princess of Sichuan is arrogant. This time we have frustrated her spirit. When the king sees her, we have to be ashamed of her!"


    Tang Yin glanced at ye and Gao Er Jiang. He blinked his eyes, suddenly, there was a flash in his brain, and he realized something in a trance. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "who is in charge of the Ninth Army camp at present?"


    The commander of the Ninth Army, Qi Heng, is here, and the two deputy commanders, ye Tang and Gao Yu, are also here. Where else are there people in charge in the barracks? Hearing his question, ye Tang and Gao Yu trembled, looked at each other and didn''t dare to answer.


    Qi Heng stepped forward and whispered, "king, the last general, ye and Gao are worried about the safety of the bank. The military camp outside the city... No one is in charge for the time being!"


    Tang Yin frowned, her eyes turned, and suddenly said in a hurry, "I''m sorry!"


    The faces of all the people present changed at the same time. They didn''t understand what he meant when he was hurt. Just before people could figure out what was going on, Tang Yin ordered in a deep voice: "the hidden arrow stays in the county capital, and the rest wait. Follow me to the Ninth Army camp immediately!"


    While talking, Tang Yin has walked out with big steps. Qi Heng hurried to catch up with Tang Yin and asked, "Your Majesty is worried... My barracks will be attacked?"


    "That''s right!"


    "However, no enemy was found near Yujing. Our camp should... Should not be attacked..." Qi Heng said with a puzzled face.


    "Do you think you have to use the army to sneak attack the camp of the first army? Have you forgotten the lessons of the new army so soon?" Tang Yin asked coldly without looking back.


    Tang Yin''s reaction was fast enough and his thinking was sharp enough. At this time, he realized that Xiao Xiang''s gambling appointment was probably a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He deliberately attracted his own attention to the city, resulting in the neglect of prevention in the military camp outside the city and leaving an opportunity for the enemy.


    Unfortunately, it is too late for him to realize this.


    When Tang Yin led a group of Feng army generals out of the county capital, he looked up and saw that there was a bright light in the east city. It''s late at night. Of course, it won''t be bright. People close their eyes and look. Where is the light, but the fire.


    On the other side of the east city, the sky has been burned red, and thick smoke is rolling into the sky. People almost doubt whether their eyes are wrong. Qi Heng subconsciously raised his hand and rubbed his eyes.


    Lotte and Aijia were also tongue tied and murmured, "that... It seems to be the station of the Ninth Army..."


    As soon as the two of them spoke, they heard the sound of horses'' hooves in the street. Then, a wind soldier came running on a fast horse. When Tang Yin and others were near, he flopped down from his horse''s back. He lay on the ground and couldn''t wait to get up. He shouted at Lotte: "general, it''s bad. The Ninth Army camp was attacked and the granary in the army was burned!"


    This sentence made everyone present take a breath. I''m really afraid of what comes. I didn''t expect to be told by the king. The Ninth Army stationed outside the city was attacked. Tang Yin, who had just sat on the war horse, clenched the reins and clenched his teeth.


    Now he finally understood why Xiao Xiang made this bet with herself. She didn''t intend to win at all. She had only one purpose: to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    Where is this gambling appointment? It''s just a joke on yourself!


    Suddenly, there was a muffled sound. The rein of the war horse was forcibly pinched by Tang Yin in the palm of his hand. There was a roaring fire in his eyes and his face was gloomy and frightening. He shouted to Qi Heng and others: "you should hurry back to the camp immediately to rescue the granary. You can save as much as you can, quickly!"


    However, if you go back to the camp at this time, where is the time? There are not many people sneaking into the camp, but they are all outstanding spiritual practitioners. Their goal is not to fight and fight with the soldiers of the Ninth Army, or to set fire to the granary. Together with the fire, these spiritual practitioners who sneak into the camp do not stop for a moment, stop when they are good, and retreat immediately.


    The Ninth Army also sent troops to pursue and kill, but the heavy cavalry are not light cavalry after all. They can''t get up quickly if they want to. The ninth army pursued and killed five miles away, but finally returned in vain.


    It was Xiao Xiang''s trick to make a false bet and really attack the station outside the city of the Ninth Army. In terms of Feng Jun, her plan has been successful. She must have run away early at this time, but in fact, Xiao Xiang not only didn''t go, but also lurked near the county capital.


    Seeing the Fengjun generals led by Tang Yin storming out of the county capital and heading for the Ninth Army station outside the city, Xiao Xiang showed a proud smile on her face.


    A middle-aged man next to her slowly rubbed close to the eaves and whispered, "the wind man was really led by the princess by the nose. Now the county capital is empty, which is a good opportunity for us to seize the silver."


    "Have you figured out where to hide the silver?"


    "My subordinates have sent someone to check it out. It can''t be wrong." The middle-aged man said confidently.


    Xiao Xiang nodded and smiled: "in that case, it''s our turn!"


    As she spoke, her eyes moved to the man in black, and she nodded softly and said, "Mr. Black, if you can successfully win the pay of the wind army this time, the palace depends on you."


    The man in black did not speak, but nodded slightly.


    The five of them jumped back from the eaves to the yard. In this small yard, there were more than 20 big men dressed as common people, sitting or standing. Their eyes were double bright. Experts knew at a glance that they were all spiritual practitioners with exquisite cultivation.


    Xiao Xiang shook her head at the crowd, then took them out of the courtyard through the back door and ran quickly to the county capital not far away. They dare not go through the main gate of the county capital, sneak around the back of the county capital, turn over the courtyard wall and jump in.


    Now, most of the bodyguards in the county capital have gone with Tang Yin to the station outside the city. The empty defense in the government just gives them an opportunity.


    These spiritual practitioners were very experienced. After entering the county capital, they did not act immediately. Instead, they hid on the spot and confirmed that there was no ambush and did not attract the attention of the enemy. Then they came out of the dark and went to the cellar of the county capital together.


    As they walked through the backyard to enter the atrium, a patrol of bodyguards came right in front of them.


    The guards in the guard camp of the wind kingdom are all elite people carefully selected from the whole army. Although it can''t be said that everyone is a spiritual practitioner, but spiritual practitioners also account for the majority.


    Although Xiao Xiang and others hid fast enough, they still aroused the vigilance of the guards.


    The leader of the team shot out light from his eyes and cast insight. He immediately found that there was spiritual pressure in front of him. Instinctively, he drew out his sword and shouted, "who''s in front? Come out!"


    As soon as he lit his sword, the guards behind him also pulled out their swords one after another. Seeing this, Xiao Xiang realized that her side could no longer hide. She shook her head to the people around her and said firmly, "kill all those who hinder us!"


    With her order, all practitioners rushed out and rushed to the patrol in front. A middle-aged man beside Xiao Xiang rushed ahead. Before the person arrived, the Lingwu skills came first, and the sky''s spirit blades swept towards the guards.


    The bodyguards trembled. People didn''t have time to think about it, so they could only use Lingwu skills to deal with it.


    Unfortunately, their cultivation skills are very different from those of middle-aged people. When the spiritual skills of both sides come into contact, the spiritual spikes and blades cast by the guards instantly disappear, while the spiritual blades cast by middle-aged people are castrated and continue to fly forward.


    Go, go, go! For a time, the sound of soul blade breaking armor was heard. Four bodyguards fell to the ground on the spot, looked down and looked at their bodies. They were full of large and small blood wounds, and their limbs twitched. They were already dead.


    The rest of the bodyguards were terrified. While shouting, people rushed up with swords and fought with the middle-aged man and many spiritual practitioners. Another man turned and ran back to report to his companions.


    Before he ran out for a few steps, an electric light suddenly shot out of the crowd. He heard a snort. The electric light didn''t enter the guard''s back heart, and his running body rolled to the ground, trembled a few times, and there was no movement.


    With a sneer on his face, the middle-aged man quickly stepped forward, pulled out his spirit sword from the bodyguard''s body, and then turned back to the people and said, "the cellar where the silver is hidden is in front. Let''s kill it with me!"


    "Roar -"


    All the spiritual practitioners shouted in unison, followed the middle-aged man and ran forward with full strength.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the cellar, there were no less than 100 guards of the wind country standing here. People lined up in neat formation with identical crossbows in their hands.


    Yo! Unexpectedly, the bodyguard of the wind country reacted very quickly and arranged the formation so quickly. It is estimated that the number of guards in the county can be seen here.


    The middle-aged man snorted and smiled, covered his soul armor, and walked forward as if there were no one else.


    The leader of the more than 100 guards is Zhang Xiang, who holds the rank of commander in chief in the guard camp. Zhang Xiang stared at the middle-aged man who swaggered forward. His eyes flashed and shouted, "shoot the enemy!"

 V2.Chapter 767

    Under Zhang Xiang''s command, the bodyguards fired their arrows together, and the catapult of the crossbow machine continued in the crowd. For a moment, countless crossbows and arrows flew to the spiritual practitioners, and the sound of Jingling and ringing on the scene was heard all the time.


    The dense arrows blocked the momentum of the spiritual practitioners, but they soon changed their formation.


    More than 20 big men are divided into three parts. One wave of people still stay in the front to contain them. One wave of people goes around to the left of the bodyguards, and the other wave goes around to the right, trying to form a trap for the bodyguards.


    Xiao Xiang, who was watching the battle in the back, could see clearly and smiled unconsciously. The other party had only more than 100 bodyguards. With this person alone, she could not stop her elite subordinates in any case. It is estimated that there will be few left after a round of attack.


    Just when Xiao Xiang secretly thought that he was about to succeed and had played with Tang Yin and Feng Jun, there was a sudden change on the field.


    On the walls around the courtyard, countless shadows suddenly stood up. These people, all black spirit armor and black spirit knife in their hands, no one saw how they climbed to the top of the wall, as if they appeared out of thin air.


    "Kill -" one of the people in black shouted. Then, the sound of crossbow machine came everywhere, and the dense crossbows and arrows swept from the spiritual practitioners in all directions.


    A series of people shot at them like arrows, and then several people fell on the ground like a series of arrows.


    The spiritual practitioners who had just divided into three waves shouted bad. There is an ambush here! With a sharp whistle, the two waves of spiritual practitioners who went out to bypass the two wings of the bodyguard hurried back and closed together again. People stood in a group and looked at the enemies around in surprise.


    These people are the hidden arrows left by Tang Yin in the county capital. Cheng Jin took several elite subordinates and jumped down from the courtyard wall. As he walked to the practitioners, he asked, "who is the red tea princess? Please stand up and speak!"


    Xiao Xiang, standing behind the crowd, frowned. Unexpectedly, Feng Ren still had a backhand in the county capital and arranged so many dark spiritual practitioners. I think they are famous hidden arrows.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, separated the people in front, then walked out slowly from the crowd, looked at Cheng Jin opposite, smiled and asked, "who is your excellency? Report your name!"


    "Cheng Jin!"


    Yo! It turned out to be the leader of the hidden arrow of the wind country. Xiao Xiang smiled and said, "who is it in this palace? It''s general Cheng. I''ve heard a lot about general Cheng in this palace."


    Hearing that she claimed to be the palace, Cheng Jin moved in her heart, looked up and down at Xiao Xiang, and asked suspiciously, "are you... The princess of tea?"


    "Exactly!" Xiao Xiang held her head high, looked proud and said, "if general Cheng is wise, it''s still time for those who withdraw you now. If you insist on not getting through with the palace, not only your men''s lives will be hard to protect, but also yourself."


    Cheng Jin was stunned at first, and then laughed on his back. Even if he didn''t know the art of insight, he could feel it. Although the spiritual pressure emitted by Xiao Xiang was not weak, it was just not weak. Far from being able to compare with himself, I''m afraid he could easily beat her by picking out a brother of hidden arrows.


    He said: "Princess tea, I have to advise you that if you are a guest, I am very welcome. If you have other intentions and intentions, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the knife."


    While talking, he raised the spirit knife in his hand and pointed at Xiao Xiang.


    "Presumptuous!" Before Xiao Xiang could speak, the three middle-aged people around her had shouted angrily. Xiao Xiang waved her hand to the three of them and motioned them not to be impulsive first. She walked slowly to Cheng Jin, took out the sword around her waist, shook her hand and turned it into a spirit. With a smile, she said, "since general Cheng is so confident in his spirit, I''d like to try. What''s the difference of your secret spiritual cultivator!" As she spoke, she suddenly quickened her pace and rushed directly to Cheng Jin. The spirit sword in her hand stabbed him in the chest.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang''s lunge, she stabbed a sword fiercely. Cheng Jin couldn''t help shaking her head. Although she had completed the Linghua of soldiers, she couldn''t even cover up the lingkaihua. To this extent, what else would she fight with herself?


    He stood where he was and didn''t dodge. He just raised the spirit knife and waved it out lightly. Clang! Xiao Xiang''s spirit sword was bounced away by him. She held up the spirit sword and cut another sword at Cheng Jin''s head.


    Cheng Jin still didn''t give way and raised the spirit knife hard frame. Clang! There was another crisp sound, and Xiao Xiang''s spirit sword was bounced away again. Xiao Xiang seemed to be in a hurry when she missed two shots in a row. She suddenly shouted and stabbed another sword at Cheng Jin''s neck.


    The return journey brocade was no longer polite. He strengthened his strength and cut the spirit knife back. When! The spirit sword and the spirit sword collided solidly. Xiao Xiang couldn''t stand. She staggered out for a few steps. Her body shook and nearly fell to the ground.


    Their spiritual skills are not at the same level at all. Besides, Xiao Xiang is a spoiled princess, while Cheng Jin is a general who is used to fighting on the battlefield. They can''t be compared in terms of physique and experience.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang suffer a heavy loss under Cheng Jin''s knife, it is inevitable that she will not be hurt if she continues to fight. A middle-aged man really can''t stand it. He shakes his body and tries to rush up to help her.


    But the other two middle-aged men both took hold of him, shook their heads slightly at him, and then talked to the masked man in black.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and then understood what they meant. He leaned forward and stood straight slowly, but his eyes stared at the battlefield without blinking. He was alert and didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Let''s talk about Cheng Jin and Xiao Xiang on the court. You come and I fight together, but I can''t talk about how fierce the fight is. Cheng Jin is like a cat playing with a mouse. He only defends and doesn''t fight back, but even so, he still plays Xiao Xiang far from time to time.


    It can be seen that Xiao Xiang is also a stubborn temper. She knows that she is not Cheng Jin''s opponent, but she just refuses to give up. After being knocked away once, she kicks back once and pesters Cheng Jin.


    After fighting for a short time, Cheng Jin was upset and increased the strength of the knife again. In the earrings, there was a clang of iron collision. Then Xiao Xiang screamed. She couldn''t stand still in place. She staggered out for two steps, softened her feet and fell on her back.


    Seeing her struggling on the ground, Cheng Jin stepped forward and the knife in her hand fell down, * lived Xiao Xiang''s neck and said in a deep voice: "Princess tea, you have lost. If you fight again, you will only humiliate yourself!"


    That is to say, the other party has a special identity and is the princess of a country. If someone else had changed, he would have been the ghost of his sword.


    Xiao Xiang clenched her lips tightly and glared at Cheng Jin for a while. She suddenly shouted, "this palace is fighting with you!" As she spoke, she waved the spirit sword in her hand, opened the spirit sword in front of her neck, then jumped up from the ground and stabbed Cheng Jin three swords in one breath.


    A dangerous light flashed in Cheng Jin''s eyes. He said coldly, "since the princess wants to suffer, don''t blame me for being rude." Before his voice fell, people had disappeared in front of Xiao Xiang. When he reappeared, he appeared behind her.


    He saw Xiao Xiang''s neck and heel, set his palm as a knife and cut it down. He didn''t want to keep pestering Xiao Xiang. In addition, he said that as long as he captured her, the other spiritual practitioners could only bow down and be bound.


    He was right, but at the moment when his knife was about to touch Xiao Xiang, a strong wind suddenly hit from behind him. The strong wind was fast and violent. Before it came near, Cheng Jin''s hair had stood up first.


    There was no time to think about it and no chance to look back. Even the shadow drifted too late to show it. Cheng Jin subconsciously gave way to the side, turned sideways to the ground, and went out with the wheel. He heard the sound of sand, and the lightning flashed from his side.


    What a quick move! Cheng Jin''s heart trembled. The figure he had just rolled out immediately showed a shadow drift and retreated to a few meters away. Then he looked up and saw a man in black standing behind Xiao Xiang with a black scarf and a long sword in his hand.


    The body of the sword is extremely narrow. It seems not as wide as a finger, but the sword is surprisingly long. It is more than four feet long, like a large long needle. Cheng Jin frowned darkly, straightened his body, and asked in a condensed voice, "who is it?"


    The masked man in black didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand, rowed twice in the air, touched Xiao Xiang, then grabbed her arm and pulled her back.


    Seeing this, Cheng Jin frowned deeper and wondered: is this man blind? He stepped forward, pointed at the masked man in black with a spirit knife, drank again and asked, "who is your excellency? Tell me your name."


    The masked man in black still ignored him. He pulled Xiao Xiang out so far that he felt safe enough. Then he withdrew his hand and turned to Cheng Jin. At the same time, he raised the strange sword in his hand, and the white mist came out of his arms, which made the strange sword more intelligent.


    Similarly, he only completed the reification of soldiers, but did not complete the reification of armor, but the sense of oppression he caused to Cheng Jin is by no means comparable to Xiao Xiang. Without having to fight with each other, Cheng Jin can already judge that this person''s Lingwu has become appalling.


    As the other party approached step by step, even Cheng Jin involuntarily stepped back two steps and stared at the other party without blinking.


    At this time, several elite dark arrows who jumped into the courtyard with Cheng Jin came forward together, stood side by side with Cheng Jin and said in one voice: "general, I''ll give you a hand!"


    If at ordinary times, Cheng Jin would certainly refuse, but now he didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly.


    When the masked man in black was only three steps away from them, Cheng Jin and others shouted and drank together. The five people were scattered around the man in black like five ghost shadows in an instant. Then, the five people made a knife together and stabbed the key points of the man in black.

 V2.Chapter 768

    The swords of Cheng Jin and others are fast enough. Unexpectedly, the sword of the man in black is faster. Facing the spirit sword stabbed around, he stood still. When the spirit sword was about to get close, the long sword in his hand was quickly waved.


    The spirit sword drew a semicircular cold light in front of him and behind him. At the same time, five sparks burst out around him, and five crisp sounds came out. Five spirit knives were blocked by him in an instant.


    Why is this man''s sword so fast! Cheng Jin was shocked. In his impression, there was no other one except the king who could move so fast. It seems that I met a strong enemy tonight.


    He took a deep breath and made every effort to launch a fierce attack on the man in black. The other four elite concealed arrows were the same. They used their sucking strength, one knife after another, one knife faster than another, and all the knives ran to the key of the man in black.


    Cheng Jin and his four men can be regarded as first-class spiritual practitioners of the dark system. The five of them work together to attack fiercely. It can be imagined that their attack is fierce.


    On the battlefield, five people have turned into five black whirlwinds, sometimes in the front, sometimes in the back, erratic. Their figures flash up and down, left and right, and in all directions of the people in black. All of them have their fatal attack. They are said to be five people, but they look more like 50 people besieging the people in black together.


    In this situation, even the three middle-aged people around Xiao Xiang raised their hearts and gradually exuded cold sweat on their forehead.


    Although they were watching the war, they were also secretly wondering whether they could resist such a fierce attack by Cheng Jin and others if they exchanged with the man in black.


    On the contrary, the man in black, no matter how fierce and fierce the attack of Cheng Jin and others, he always stood in place without moving half a step. The spirit sword in his hand was not idle, flying up and down. While taking over the spirit sword from around, he also fought back from time to time.


    However, his every counterattack will make the attacked hidden arrows dangerous and forced to retreat.


    The fierce battle between the two sides became more and more fierce. After more than 20 rounds, an elite dark arrow rushed up from the back of the man in black, and the spirit knife went straight to his back.


    The man in black calmly blocked the knife from the front attack. Then, he shook his wrist, held the spirit sword upside down and stabbed back.


    As soon as he heard the clang, his spirit sword slashed on the body of the knife, and just missed the stabbed knife. Before the other party could stop the knife, he pushed the sword sideways and cut into the waist of the hidden arrow.


    The man reacted quickly, shouted loudly, jumped up and flashed the edge of the spirit sword. At the same time, he cut with all his strength from top to bottom and hit the back of the man in black.


    The man in black still didn''t avoid, and the long and narrow spirit sword stabbed upward. The sword of the dark arrow is in the front, and his sword is in the back, but his sword stabs the dark arrow''s chest first.


    As the saying goes, the only way to improve martial arts in the world is to be quick and quick. Even if you fall behind, you can become the first hand in an instant.


    The dark arrow man is still in the air and has nowhere to borrow. He can''t dodge the sword he stabbed back. However, he can only cast the shadow drift and intends to flash out of the opponent''s attack range.


    However, just before he cast the shadow drift, the man in black suddenly emitted a powerful spiritual pressure.


    Black fog appeared around his body, but under the pressure of this powerful spirit, his shadow could not move successfully, and his body stopped in mid air could not flash out.


    There was a flutter in his ears, and the man in black''s long sword hit his chest.


    The edge of the spirit Sword Pierced out of his chest, stuck out of his back heart, and directly penetrated his body and heart. Pitifully, the elite staff of the hidden arrow had not even had time to make a cry, and his body was still hanging in the air.


    Plop! The body fell at the feet of the man in black, and he took back the spirit sword. Watching a brother die miserably under the other side''s sword, Cheng Jin and the other three secret arrows have red eyes and launch a fierce attack on the man in black like crazy.


    However, under the pressure of the great spirit of the man in black, their shadow drift can no longer be displayed. The attack is more than twice weaker than that just now, and the man in black is more calm.


    With the long sword in his hand, he sometimes defended and sometimes fought back. Instead of being hurt by the crazy attack of Cheng Jin and others, he pushed the four of them back.


    After fighting for another moment, the man in black felt impatient. The spirit sword in his hand suddenly showed a dazzling light. Then, the spirit chaos was released, and the spirit blade flying all over the sky, floating or circling hit the four people of Cheng Jin like a snowstorm.


    The spirit chaos pole is cast by him. Its power is many times greater than that cast by others. The spirit blades are not only numerous and dense, but also have a wide range of attack, covering all four people of Cheng Jin.


    Unable to cast shadow drift, I just rely on my own body method to avoid such a wide range of spiritual chaos. I''m afraid no dark spiritual cultivator can do this except Tang Yin.


    Cheng Jin''s four faces changed greatly, and the cold sweat also soaked the clothes in the spirit armor in an instant. Seeing the dense spirit blades sweeping across the face, the four people had no way to parry or dodge.


    "Protect the general!" At the critical moment of life and death, the three hidden arrows made a choice without even considering it. They stood in a line in front of Cheng Jin and wanted to use their flesh and blood to block the other party''s spirit chaos.


    If the first person is crushed by the spirit blade, the second person in the back will then block it. If the second person is crushed and there is a third person, if all three of them die under the spirit blade and still can''t protect Cheng Jin, there''s no way. They''ve done their best.


    Seeing this, Cheng Jin was shocked and roared, "get out of the way for me all of you -" before he finished shouting, the spirit blade was close.


    At this critical moment, another person suddenly cast the spirit chaos pole on the side of the battlefield, but this person''s spirit chaos pole was not directed at anyone, but ran towards the spirit chaos pole of the man in black.


    The two spirits collided in the air. In an instant, a series of leather cracks broke out on the battlefield. The continuous thump thump thump thump hit everyone''s heart like a small hammer, which made people feel suffocated when their heart stopped.


    At the same time, there was a hurricane, flying sand and stones, the world changed color, and the strong wind * made the people around him unable to open their eyes. They hid their faces and retreated one by one. Xiao Xiang was protected by three middle-aged people and withdrew for a long time.


    I didn''t expect someone to rescue Cheng Jin and others at the critical moment. The man in black was stiff, turned his head sideways, cocked up his ears and listened to the direction of the other spirit.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Brother Chang''s style is still the same as that of the past!"


    With a clear and bold laugh, a young man in white came slowly to the side of the battlefield. If a man in black is black from head to toe, he is white from top to bottom.


    He has a white crown, white royal clothes, white fast boots, and a white scabbard hanging around his waist. Even his skin looks much whiter than others. It''s not too much to describe his face as Guanyu.


    The man in black can''t see this man, but he can hear his voice. His body shook obviously and said in a voice so low that others could hardly hear: "is it the seventh childe?"


    "Ha ha, fortunately, elder brother Chang still remembers my voice. Otherwise, if you start with me, I can''t beat you." This young man in white is the seventh son of Shenchi, Ren Xiao.


    He has stayed with Tang Yin for a long time, but he has always adhered to the rule that Shenchi does not interfere in the affairs of other countries, and has never done anything. If Cheng Jin and other people''s lives were not on the line this time, he would not break the rule and make a start.


    Alas! The man in black sighed. It can be said that the last thing he wants to meet now is his old acquaintance, including Ren Xiao.


    He lowered the raised spirit sword slowly, bowed his thin body slightly, and whispered, "childe... Why are you here..."


    "The same question, I also want to ask elder brother Chang. Hasn''t elder brother Chang been living in seclusion since his eyes... Were injured? Why did he suddenly go to the state of Sichuan and help the princess of the state of Sichuan?" Ren Xiao restrained his smile and looked at him positively.


    Those disciples and disciples of Huangfu xiutai, including Huangfu xiutai, are despised by Ren Xiao. However, Chang Feng, the eldest disciple of Huangfu xiutai, is an exception.


    It''s not how good and intimate their previous private relationship was. He just simply appreciates and admires Chang Feng.


    In his impression, Chang Feng was a lunatic of Lingwu and a genius of Lingwu. When he was 15 years old, he dared to challenge the elders of the Presbyterian hall alone. Although he lost, the loss was not ugly. At the age of 20, he was one of the best disciples of his generation. If his eyes were not hurt later, Ren Xiao estimated that he should have entered the Presbyterian hall by now.


    Hearing Ren Xiao''s question, his face hidden behind the black scarf showed a bitter smile. He said faintly: "rather than stay in the divine pool and be a loser waiting to die, it''s better to come out, at least fight and know that he... Is still alive."


    Ren Xiaowen''s heart was sour and said excitedly, "brother Chang is not a loser. In my heart, brother Chang has always been the strongest in our generation..." for a long time, he regarded Chang Feng as his goal.


    Chang Feng smiled from the bottom of his heart. I didn''t expect that someone could remember his name after so many years of silence. He fell his sword to the ground, arched his hand, saluted deeply, and whispered, "thank you for your praise."


    "Go back! Brother Chang, go back to Shenchi. Don''t stay in the state of Sichuan or be a thug for others. Brother Chang shouldn''t be humiliated like this." Ren said with a smile.


    Chang Feng bowed his head and remained silent for a long time.


    Has he ever been proud of or looked down on those Shenchi children employed by other countries, but now he is a loser. What can he do when he returns to Shenchi? Continue to be raised, sit, eat and die?


    Don''t say anything. Although his eyes are blind, Lingwu is still making such nonsense. It''s just self deception. There are too many Lingwu experts in Shenchi. Generation after generation, new people come out in large numbers. He is blind. No matter how he practices, he is still a useless man after all.

 V2.Chapter 769

    Seeing that Chang Feng is silent, Xiao Xiang behind him is in a hurry. It''s not easy to invite people like Chang Feng to his side. If he really listens to each other and returns to Shenchi, he will lose too much.


    She hurried forward two steps, looked up and down at Ren Xiao and asked, "are you childe Shenchi?"


    Ren Xiao''s eyes turned and fell on Xiao Xiang''s face. He arched his hands and said, "I''ll laugh next."


    oh Sure enough, he is the son of Shenchi. Xiao Xiang blinked and then smiled. Fu Li said, "Xiao Xiang in this palace, have you seen the childe."


    "You''re welcome, princess."


    "Mr. Chang can''t go back to Shenchi."


    "Why?"


    "Because he is one of the teachers in this palace." Xiao Xiang said positively, "when the Lingwu of the palace is not successful, Mr. Chang has to stay with the palace all the time."


    Ren smiled and frowned slightly. When did Xiao Xiang become a master of Lingwu? If she can''t achieve success all her life, will she have to stay with her all her life? Moreover, the concept of Lingwu Dacheng is too vague.


    When he was about to speak, Chang Feng said first: "childe, my life in Sichuan is very good, and I have a very comfortable life around the princess. I don''t plan to go back to Shenchi. At least I don''t have this plan now. Please childe... Don''t force people any more."


    At that time, the best of the younger generation of disciples in Shenchi was reduced to staying with a woman, listening to a woman''s instructions and obeying a woman. Ren Xiao felt very sad and incomprehensible.


    He pondered for a moment and asked, "elder brother Chang, did he stay in the state of Sichuan and become an enemy of the state of Feng because he ordered the teacher?"


    Chang Feng shook his head slowly and said gloomily, "master has things to do, but those have nothing to do with me. Otherwise, I should have returned to Shenchi according to master''s order."


    After all, there will be a war between Sichuan and Fengguo sooner or later, and they will become enemies sooner or later. Chang Feng insists on staying with Xiao Xiang and can''t escape the fate of fighting with Fengguo, for example, now.


    He said faintly, "I don''t want elder brother Chang to be an enemy of the wind country."


    Chang Feng was silent. Some things were not up to him to decide. Xiao Xiang didn''t want to hear them continue to talk about the past. She went to Chang Feng and whispered, "Sir, send childe Ren away quickly. We still have business to do."


    "This..."


    Seeing that he hesitated, Xiao Xiang turned and smiled at Ren and said, "young master, you''d better go back to Shenchi. Mr. Chang is the master of this palace. He won''t go with you."


    Ren smiled and nodded. Since Chang Feng had made his own decision, he had no way or position to change.


    "Now you can go. We have something to do."


    Ren Xiao looked at Xiao Xiang, then looked back at Cheng Jin and others and the guards of the wind country. He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t go yet."


    Xiao Xiang raised her eyebrows and said suspiciously, "why? Do you want to stay here, childe Ren?" As she spoke, she turned her eyes and asked, "is childe Ren coming to help the wind man?"


    Ren Xiao said frankly, "Your Highness the wind king is my friend. Now that the wind king is away, I should take care of his subordinates."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiang immediately flashed fire in her Phoenix eyes. She asked in a frozen voice, "so, is childe Ren going to be the enemy of the palace?"


    Ren Xiaoran said calmly, "I just want to stop the fighting here. If the princess wants to go, I will never stop it. If the princess wants to hurt people here, I will never sit idly by."


    "What a man! He will never sit idly by. According to this palace, childe Ren is determined to collude with Fengren."


    As she spoke, she took a step back and said to Chang Feng in a deep voice: "Mr. Chang heard it, too. Childe Ren has made it clear that he wants to be the enemy of the palace. You can control him!"


    Ren Xiao ignored Xiao Xiang and looked at Chang Feng. Even though Chang Feng is blind now, Ren Xiao is not sure he can win him.


    Chang Feng, who had always listened to Xiao Xiangyan, didn''t follow her orders at this time. He didn''t even think about it. He shook his head at once and said, "please understand your royal highness. I won''t be able to do it with seven boys."


    While talking, he picked up the long sword stabbed on the ground and returned it to the scabbard.


    "You..." Xiao Xiang was angry and anxious. She stamped her feet hard and turned back and shouted, "three gentlemen, you go up together and stop Ren Xiao for the palace."


    The three middle-aged men looked the same, walked out slowly and went straight to Ren Xiao *. They are not spiritual practitioners born in Shenchi, nor will they worry about Ren Xiao''s identity. They only follow Xiao Xiang''s horse.


    When the three middle-aged men wanted to pass by Chang Feng, the latter fiercely extended his arm, stopped them, and said coldly: "if anyone dares to be rude to the childe, don''t blame me for being merciless under the sword."


    The three middle-aged men took a breath and stopped at the same time, frowning and staring at Chang Feng ferociously. One of them clenched his teeth and said, "Mr. Chang, you should remember who your master is now!"


    Chang Feng stretched out his arm without any intention of taking it back. He said firmly, "no matter who I am employed, as long as I am here, no one is allowed to be rude to the childe."


    Listening to his firm tone, there was no room for maneuver. The three middle-aged people were also quite helpless. Finally, they had to look at Xiao Xiang and wait for her to make a decision.


    The emergence of Ren Xiao was an accident, while Chang Feng''s "imminent defection" was one of the accidents. Xiao Xiang sighed. It seems that as long as Ren laughs, he can''t get a bargain tonight.


    She pondered for a moment and asked, "is Mr. Chang willing to stay with us now?"


    "Of course!"


    "All right!" Xiao Xiang looked up at Ren Xiao and said proudly, "today, the palace depends on Mr. Chang''s face. Let''s let you go and let them go for the time being, but I won''t be merciful if I dare to oppose the palace again next time."


    As she spoke, she waved to the people behind her and shouted, "get out!"


    When she withdrew her words, someone suddenly laughed on the wall of the courtyard not far away: "ha ha, Princess Xiao Xiang seems to have forgotten that this is the country of wind, not your country of Sichuan, let alone the place where you can come and go if you want!"


    The sudden voice surprised all the people present. People subconsciously turned their heads and saw a man squatting on the courtyard wall not far away. He was wearing a black royal coat and a black cloak on his back. He was slender and symmetrical. Looking at his face, he had deep facial features and extraordinary beauty. A pair of tiger eyes flickered from time to time. The corners of his mouth bent naturally and had a natural smiling face, It gives people a sense of intimacy, but his breath is cold and gloomy, forming a strong contrast.


    After Xiao Xiang saw the man''s face clearly, she subconsciously said, "Tang Yin?"


    "Oh? Princess Xiao Xiang knew my identity long ago. It seems that he shouldn''t have used an alias at the beginning." Yes, the one squatting on the wall of the courtyard at this time is Tang Yin, the king of the wind.


    Tang Yin was too clever and his reaction was too fast. After being fooled by Xiao Xiang once, he didn''t be fooled for the second time. When he drove to the Ninth Army camp outside the city with a dry wind, he felt something wrong as soon as he left the county capital. Now he is completely led by Xiao Xiang. Let alone whether he can save the burned military food when he leaves the city, what if the county capital is attacked again? At that time, the military grain will be damaged and the military pay will be robbed, but you will lose your wife and your soldiers!


    Out of this consideration, Tang Yin ordered the wind generals to go out of the city, while he himself quietly stayed in the county capital.


    The result was really expected by him. As expected, Xiao Xiang had a backhand and came to rob the silver deposit in the county capital while the wind army was out of the city to fight the fire.


    He didn''t show up immediately. First, he wanted to see the strength of Xiao Xiang''s people. Second, he also wanted to try Ren Xiao''s reaction.


    At such a critical moment, if Ren Xiao is willing to help, it shows that he is still intentional to his own side. If he still sits idly by, it shows that his courtesy to him has been wasted.


    Fortunately, Ren Xiao didn''t disappoint him. He really made a move at the critical moment, and also figured out the real identity of the mysterious man in black.


    Tang Yin has always felt that the man in black looks familiar. He seems to have met somewhere, but he can''t remember, but now he knows what''s going on.


    He has sucked three disciples from Huangfu xiutai. Naturally, these three people are familiar with their eldest martial brother Chang Feng. Therefore, they are also familiar with Chang Feng in their subconscious mind, but they don''t react for a while.


    At this moment, seeing Tang Yin, Xiao Xiang was shocked and frightened. She subconsciously asked, "you... Didn''t you just leave the city?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "out of town? It''s just an affectation to show you!"


    "Why?"


    "If not, how can you and your men be led out?" Tang Yin jumped down the courtyard wall with a smile and walked straight to Xiao Xiang.


    "You... Are so insidious!" Xiao Xiang and the people behind her changed their faces. It turned out that Tang Yin had seen through his own plot.


    "Insidious? Compared with the princess, I''m afraid I can only describe myself with kindness and simplicity."


    Tang Yin kept on smiling, deepening his smile on his face, and smiling as he walked along, he said, "with a piece of paper, I can''t wait to play around with me."


    Although he was laughing, Xiao Xiang could not feel his smile. With Tang Yin''s approach, she felt like falling into an ice cellar, cold from her bones, and people involuntarily fought a cold war.


    Cold sweat oozed slowly from her forehead. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she couldn''t deceive her heart. At this time, Tang Yin brought her an unprecedented sense of oppression and strong fear. She even felt that she was not approaching herself alone, but more like a beast and a devil approaching herself, as if she would swallow herself at any time.

 V2.Chapter 770

    The best is in [pen Chinese network]. Remember our website:


    Xiao xiangqiang was calm, straightened his chest, looked at Tang Yin coming straight to him, raised his head and asked, "what do you want?"


    Tang Yin was happy and said ambiguously to Xiao Xiang''s eyes, "it''s what the princess thinks!"


    Hearing the banter in his words, Xiao Xiang subconsciously clenched her fist and looked around unconsciously.


    She is not only afraid of Tang Yin. Tang Yin is the king of the wind. Since he stays in the county capital, it means that there must be an ambush in the county capital, and there are more wind troops and guards hidden in the dark.


    Five steps away from Xiao Xiang, Tang Yin stood still and turned her eyes to Chang Feng. Compared with Xiao Xiang, he is much more interested in Chang Feng.


    He restrained his smile and said faintly, "Mr. Chang doesn''t dare to fight with Childe Ren, so you won''t worry about fighting with me anymore!"


    Chang Feng didn''t speak, and people couldn''t see his expression now, but the action of slowly raising the bamboo pole in his hand has explained everything.


    Seeing this, Ren Xiaoxin was shocked. He quickly walked to Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness, you can''t..."


    Tang Yin smiled and whispered, "it''s rare to meet a master like Chang Feng. If I miss this opportunity, I think I will regret it for a long time."


    Ren smiled bitterly. Tang Yin and Chang Feng are very similar in terms of their madness for Lingwu. At least, the former Chang Feng is like Tang Yin now.


    He also whispered: "Your Highness, don''t be careless. Although elder brother Chang''s eyes are blind, he still has the foundation of Lingwu. It''s unknown who will win or lose. Moreover, elder brother Chang is different from those disciples of elder Huangfu. He is upright..."


    Tang Yin waved her hand with a smile and interrupted Ren Xiao. He said, "I just want to compete with Chang Feng. I can''t talk about working hard. Brother Ren doesn''t have to worry too much." As he spoke, he patted Ren Xiao on the shoulder and then walked towards Chang Feng.


    The two were not far apart. He only took two steps and entered the attack range of Changfeng.


    Without warning, a cold light suddenly appeared on Chang Feng''s side and swept straight to Tang Yin''s chest. Almost at the same time, Tang Yin''s side also flashed an electric light and collided with the oncoming cold light.


    Clang! The sharp sound of the collision of iron tools made people feel that their eardrums were pricked by a needle. Tang Yin and Chang Feng didn''t take advantage of each other. They each took a small step back.


    Stabilize his body. This time, Tang Yin took the lead in the difficulty, shook his hand, and the sword became spiritual. At the same time, the spirit armor covered his body, aimed at Chang Feng in front of him, and stabbed twelve swords in one breath.


    Against Tang Yin, but it was completely different from against Cheng Jin and others. Chang Feng didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. He also completed the Linghua and lingkaihua of the soldiers at the first time. Then, he fought with Tang Yin quickly and caught his twelve swords.


    Just listen to the crisp sound of the scene, and the sparks between the two burst out continuously. It seems that the speed and accuracy of the sword are often sealed. Where does it look like a blind man? It''s better than normal eyes.


    Chang Feng took all the twelve swords of Tang Yin, but he was also forced to withdraw from the six strides. Taking advantage of the short time when the opponent''s front force has been exhausted and his rear force has not been enough, he often gives a deep drink and launches a counterattack.


    The long and narrow spirit sword flew up and down in his hands, and the cold light rushed like a meteor to attack Tang Yin''s vital points.


    What a fast sword! Tang Yin has never met a person who moves so fast. Instead of feeling afraid, he is still jumping out of excitement. If he is not on the battlefield, others will be able to see that his hands and feet are trembling slightly.


    He took the move with all his strength, and there was a series of crisp sounds at the scene. After Tang Yin took all Chang Feng''s fast swords, he was forced to withdraw three steps.


    The two of them fought fast. The people watching the battle couldn''t see their swords. They could only see the cold light shuttling back and forth between them, accompanied by the piercing sound of gold.


    This is a top-level master duel that is difficult for anyone to see.


    Ren Xiao, Cheng Jin, Xiao Xiang and the three middle-aged people around her were all staring. Even if they couldn''t see the details of the fierce battle in the field, they still stared wide for fear of missing any scene that happened on the field.


    During the 20 rounds of fighting between others, Tang Yin and Chang Feng have fought with each other for more than 100 rounds. A fierce battle like this requires not only strong explosive power, but also strong physical strength and endurance.


    After fighting with Tang Yin for a while, Chang Feng took the lead in seeking change. First, he rushed out three swords, * retreated Tang Yin, and then jumped back. When Tang Yin came back, the spirit sword in his hand suddenly shone, and the cross cut pole was released by him.


    Tang Yin didn''t even think about the Lingwu skill of such a close distance and such a large-scale killing. He instinctively used the shadow to drift and dodge. However, Chang Feng is waiting for this. At the moment when Tang Yin''s body is free of black fog, he suddenly releases a strong spiritual pressure.


    In front of the battle with Tang Yin, he has not exerted spiritual pressure. First, he has explored Tang Yin''s real ability, second, he has preserved his aura as much as possible, and third, he is also to paralyze Tang Yin. Now the opportunity has come, and the foreshadowing in front has finally come in handy.


    The sudden spiritual skill, accompanied by the sudden spiritual pressure, is really much greater than Tang Yin expected. No one can think that Chang Feng can cast such a powerful spiritual pressure at the same time when casting the top skill of cross cutting pole.


    Tang Yin''s shadow drift was forcibly sealed by the spirit pressure. At the moment of his stupidity, the cross cutting pole also flew to him. Although the flying speed of the spirit blade will slow down under the huge spirit pressure, Tang Yin''s body method is also suppressed.


    At the critical moment, he gave a violent drink and ran out sideways. At the same time, the spirit sword cut repeatedly and swept out five spirit waves in one breath.


    His five mind spirit wave failed to resolve the cross cutting pole, but he succeeded in blocking the spirit blade that flew first.


    Taking advantage of this fleeting opportunity, Tang Yin, who ran out, was able to retreat without being affected by the cross cutting pole.


    Before he got up from the ground, he released the shadow prison. As the shadow prison invaded Changfeng, it was obvious that his body was shocked and the spirit pressure dissipated.


    Tang Yin stood up slowly, his eyes flashing strange green light, looked at Chang Feng without blinking, and the spirit sword in his hand was slowly raised.


    Now, Chang Feng is trapped in the shadow prison. As long as Tang Yin steps forward, a light sword can kill him. However, Tang Yin did not do so. In his opinion, Chang Feng is a top talent who can be used for himself.


    Of course, thanks to Tang Yin''s not rushing over, it''s not certain who will bear whose fatal blow!


    Trapped in the shadow prison, Chang Feng suddenly turned around and walked towards Tang Yin step by step. At first, Tang Yin thought it was just a coincidence. He changed his position around Changfeng. But Chang Feng also turned around and still faced him.


    At this time, Tang Yin''s eyes also flashed a surprised look. He was sure that Chang Feng had not broken through his shadow prison, so why could he find his real body so accurately?


    Tang Yin couldn''t understand what was going on. He was unconvinced and transposed again. Chang Feng only hesitated for a moment, but still turned around again and faced Tang Yin accurately.


    He couldn''t help but take a breath. Is there any special function of Chang Feng? He was thinking about it. Chang Feng suddenly roared and rushed to him with his sword. The spirit sword was radiant and cast a spirit chaos in the direction of Tang Yin.


    The dense spirit blade swept over. Tang Yin sighed secretly. Helpless, he could only remove the shadow prison cast on Changfeng, recover the aura, and dodge out with the shadow drift.


    Chang Feng only gave him this chance to show the shadow drift. The spirit pressure that had just dissipated condensed in the air again. At the same time, the light of the spirit sword in his hand was more prosperous, and the long and narrow sword body had fluctuated like water lines.


    That was the prelude to the change of his spirit.


    Of course Tang Yin could see that he didn''t dare to be careless. He also released the spirit change of sending troops. At this time, Ren Xiao suddenly shouted: "stop! Your highness and elder brother Chang, stop!"


    Fighting with the spirit of the soldier in disguise, the sending and receiving of his moves are beyond the control of the caster. Ren Xiao doesn''t want Tang Yin and Chang Feng to have an accident, let alone see both of them lose. At the critical moment, he doesn''t care about the danger and rushes into the battlefield to stand between Tang Yin and Chang Feng.


    As Ren Xiaochong entered the hall, Tang Yin and Chang Feng took back the spirit of the soldiers. The former frowned, looked puzzled at Ren Xiao and asked, "brother Ren, what are you doing?"


    "Stop fighting, your highness. If you fight again, you two will either lose or die together. Why bother?" Ren Xiao turned his head and looked at Chang Feng again. He said positively, "brother Chang, just compete. Why fight?"


    Chang Feng''s spiritual transformation of sending troops is completely subconscious. He has not fought so fiercely with people for a long time, and has not experienced the stimulation of life and death hanging on the front line for a long time. The feeling of crazy about Lingwu returned to his body unconsciously in the battle with Tang Yin. This feeling is so wonderful. The dark world in front of him seems to be shining.


    He raised his head, spit out a long mouthful of turbid air, and then without saying anything, scattered the spirit sword and spirit armor, put the sword into the sheath, turned and walked back to Xiao Xiang.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin also put away his sword, smiled at Chang Feng and said, "today''s war, the victory and defeat are not divided. When we meet in the future, we must distinguish between you and me."


    Chang Feng, who never spoke to others, bowed his head heavily after listening to Tang Yin''s words and said firmly, "OK!"


    Tang Yin heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised high and smiled. If someone pulls off the scarf on the regular head now, he will be surprised to find that he is laughing, which may not even be noticed by himself.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 771

    Tang Yin and Chang Feng fought on a par. After the latter retreated to Xiao Xiang, without saying a word, he grabbed her waist with one hand, then jumped up in the air and rushed out of the county capital.


    His sudden move startled everyone present. Xiao Xiang also instinctively screamed and asked, "Mr. Chang, what are you doing?"


    Chang Feng didn''t reply. His body rushed out like an arrow off the string, which was surprisingly fast. The other three middle-aged men saw this and their faces changed. They didn''t dare to delay for a moment and hurried to catch up.


    As soon as they left, where did the more than 20 practitioners dare to stay? But at this time, it was not so easy for them to escape.


    Chang Feng and the three middle-aged people have high accomplishments, run fast, and can exert strong spiritual pressure. Even if Tang Yin wants to catch up with them, it is very difficult, but these spiritual practitioners below do not have their deep accomplishments. When they are trapped in a tight encirclement, how easy is it to escape?


    Soon, the retreat of the spiritual practitioners was blocked by the hidden arrows. The hidden arrows cooperated with a large number of bodyguards to surround them. The two sides immediately launched a scuffle.


    Tang Yin sympathizes with Chang Feng, but he is not polite to Xiao Xiang''s men. At the same time, he took out his sword and spiritualized it. He jumped into the other party''s crowd and killed these spiritual practitioners.


    Under the siege of Tang Yin, many hidden arrows and guards of the wind country, Xiao Xiang''s men didn''t last long and were all damaged in the county capital. After cleaning up these people, Tang Yin immediately ordered the whole city to search for Xiao Xiang and catch her as much as possible.


    Besides, Chang Feng rushed out of the county capital with Xiao Xiang and ran back to their hiding place near the county capital. He didn''t put Xiao Xiang down until he climbed over the courtyard wall and jumped into the courtyard. He arched his hand and said, "princess, I''m sorry I was rude just now."


    As soon as his voice fell, three middle-aged people jumped into the hospital one after another, staring at Chang Feng with six eyes, and three long swords pointed to his throat.


    Xiao Xiang understood Chang Feng''s intention at this time. She first waved to the three middle-aged people and motioned them to take back their swords. Then she saluted Chang Feng and said softly, "thank you, Mr. Chang, for helping the palace break through."


    Chang Feng said indifferently, "this is my reward for taking care of the princess for several years."


    Xiao Xiang felt nervous when she heard the speech. She couldn''t help frowning. It sounded like Chang Feng meant to leave her. She still wanted to ask questions, but when she saw that Chang Feng had quietly stepped aside and didn''t mean to speak again, she pondered for a moment, and finally swallowed the words that came to her mouth. She turned to the three middle-aged people and said, "no accident, the Fengren will soon close the city and search the whole city for us. We have to leave Yujing as soon as possible."


    "Yes! Princess!" The three middle-aged men responded and said, "the wind man should not strengthen the urban defense so soon. We can take the princess out first!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Xiang nodded, turned her eyes, then looked at Chang Feng and said, "it seems that we have to rely on Mr. Chang to get rid of difficulties this time!"


    Chang Feng didn''t answer. He just nodded his head slightly. If he didn''t look carefully, he could hardly see that his head was moving.


    In the county capital on the other side, after cleaning up Xiao Xiang''s men, Tang Yin took Ren Xiao back to his study, and then told him in detail about the shadow prison he had put on Chang Feng and the other party was not affected.


    He asked, "brother Ren, does the shadow prison also fail?"


    Ren Xiao inhaled and meditated for a long time. He shook his head slowly and said, "I can''t tell exactly what''s going on now, but one thing is certain that the shadow prison must have an impact on brother Chang."


    Tang Yin frowned and murmured, "it seems that only when we see Chang Feng again in the future can we ask him to understand." After a pause, he asked again, "I want to take Chang Feng for my own use. Brother Ren, do you think it''s possible?"


    Ren Xiaole asked, "elder brother Chang is the eldest disciple of elder Huangfu. Isn''t your highness afraid that it''s a hidden danger and threat to keep him around?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "brother Ren said that Chang Feng, Huangfu xiutai and his disciples are not the same people. In that case, why should I be afraid?"


    Ren Xiao nodded with a smile and thought for a moment. He said, "I don''t know whether elder brother Chang will accept his Highness''s invitation. However, I think his highness and elder brother Chang have similarities in the degree of obsession with Lingwu. Elder brother Chang will be much more comfortable to stay with his highness than with Xiao Xiang."


    Although he didn''t explain what he said, the implication was that Chang Feng was likely to switch to Tang Yin. After listening to his words, Tang Yin''s face showed a trace of smile. If he could really close Chang Feng to his side, it would undoubtedly add strength to his side.


    Before long, a message came back from the Ninth Army station, saying that the fire in the granary had been put out, but most of the Ninth Army''s grain and grass had also been burned, resulting in heavy losses.


    After a short time, Nancheng again reported the enemy''s situation, saying that a group of spiritual practitioners with high spiritual strength forcibly climbed over the city wall and fled outside the city. The defenders of Nancheng have been chased out of the city.


    Tang Yin can guess without looking at the specific situation. The group of spiritual practitioners who escaped must be Xiao Xiang and her men. It is estimated that Chang Feng is also among them.


    It''s useless for our soldiers to catch up with others, let alone catch up with others. Even if they catch up, they can''t trap Changfeng''s Lingwu expert of this level.


    First, he ordered the Ninth Army to strengthen the camp defense, so that the enemy can no longer take advantage of the loophole. Then he ordered Nancheng to give up chasing the fleeing enemy.


    It can be said that Tang Yin lost the battle between Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang, but Xiao Xiang didn''t win completely. Xiao Xiang''s main goal is not the food and grass of the Ninth Army, but the pay of the Feng army.


    Even if she can burn all the food and grass of the Ninth Army, the Ninth Army can still collect and transfer food and grass from the granary in Yujing city to fill the losses. Only by stealing all the salaries of the Feng army, will it have a real impact on the morale of the Feng army and make the Feng army civil strife first without war.


    It''s a pity that Tang Yin was only half fooled by the serial plan she designed this time. At the most critical step, Tang Yin reacted, which also failed Xiao Xiang''s serial plan.


    After this confrontation, Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang can be said to have left a deep impression on each other.


    Tang Yin knew that there was such a cunning and resourceful princess in the state of Sichuan. Similarly, Tang Yin''s sharpness was beyond Xiao Xiang''s expectation. Originally, she thought Tang Yin was just a brave and resourceless warrior.


    Soon, the plain army and the eagle army arrived at Yujing one after another. So far, the wind army has been integrated with the army. The 400000 troops are powerful and powerful. They go south from Yujing to Guankou city of Chuankou county.


    Six days later, the Fengjun army arrived at the pass and set up a camp in the north of the pass.


    Tang Yin personally went to the front of the army to wait and see. The pass city is not steep. It is located in the plain between Muye mountain and Heitou mountain. Looking from all sides of the city, there is no danger and guard of honor. It is very suitable for the attacking party to launch a large-scale attack.


    After carefully surveying the terrain near Guankou City, Tang Yin shook her head secretly. It was difficult to understand in her heart. The commander of an Jun gave up Yujing and wanted to stick to such a dangerous and isolated city. Is there another reliance or wrong vision?


    He shook his head to the people around him and said, "let''s go further!"


    Ah San and ah Si hurriedly said, "be careful, king."


    "It''s all right. We''re still far from the enemy city!" As he spoke, he urged his horse forward. When he was only a mile away from the pass city, he stopped his war horse and focused on looking at the city ahead.


    In the distance, you can''t see the difference between the gateway city and the outer city wall. When you get close, people suddenly find that the gateway city is a double city wall. The outer city wall is three feet three, which is a normal specification, while the inner city wall is four feet higher, which is a section higher than the outer city wall. That is to say, standing on the inner city wall, you can shoot people on the outer city wall directly from a commanding position, The people on the outer city wall didn''t even have a place to hide. They were completely exposed to the arrows from the inner city wall.


    After watching for a long time, Ziying youyou said, "Your Majesty, it seems that there is a reason for the remnant of the an army to retreat to the pass city. Although there is no moat outside the pass city, the city''s own urban defense is very perfect. There are two walls inside and outside, one high and one low, echoing each other from a distance. I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight this war!"


    Xiao MuQing asked, "how many guards are there in the pass city?"


    Lotte and Aijia both said, "at least up to 100000."


    Xiao MuQing nodded, stretched out his hand and measured the city ahead, "How do you think, the pass is a small city, even if there is no people in the city, it is full of troops, and it is crowded to garrison 100000 troops. What I want to know is where the food and grass of these 100000 troops are stored? Since the security forces are going to fight a war of consumption, there will be no less food and grass stored. How much food can such a small projectile City store?"


    Aijia asked subconsciously, "General Xiao thought... The enemy''s grain and grass would be hoarded outside the city?"


    Xiao MuQing immediately shook his head and said, "of course it''s impossible. Once there''s a war, our army will surround the pass. If the enemy hoards food and grass outside the city, there''s no chance to transport it in again."


    Ziying nodded and then said, "yes, the gateway city is too small, and it is difficult for 100000 troops to be stationed. Where are there so many places to store a large number of grain and grass?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, looked at them, raised her mouth and said with a smile, "don''t guess any more. It''s easy to figure out what''s going on. Tear open the city defense at the pass and lead our soldiers to kill me into the city!"


    As soon as everyone looked positive, Xiao MuQing and Ziying asked in unison, "when is the king going to attack the city?"


    "Set up camp today and rest. Early tomorrow morning, our army will attack the city with all its strength. What do you think?"


    "I will obey!" Xiao MuQing and Ziying have no objection and bow their hands at the same time.

 V2.Chapter 772

    The next day, the Fengjun army began to enter the key city on a large scale, which was also the last battle between the Fengjun army and the remnant of the Angolan army in Andi.


    During the attack, the wind army carried out all the large weapons in the army without reservation and put them around the gateway city for continuous long-range attack. With all the fronts open, the soldiers of the wind army began to form a neat square array and move forward.


    When the wind army advances to the gateway city, the counterattack of the gateway city will follow. The stone bullets of the riprap machine flew out of the city, and the arrows were shot down from the city head, which caused great damage to the wind army.


    The soldiers of the wind army pushed under the wall under the sky of arrow rain and stone bullets. People either set up ladders or pushed towers to forcibly charge the city head of Guankou city.


    Of course, small towns also have their advantages, especially when there are few enemies. At this time, the attacking party can not fully carry out, and the combat effectiveness of the soldiers can not be brought into full play, while the defense line of the garrison will not be pulled too long and there are obvious weaknesses.


    The two sides fought fiercely. The attacking wind army is as fierce as ever, while the security army guarding the city shows tenacious fighting spirit. According to the head of the city, it would rather die than retreat.


    During the war, it can also be seen that the Angolan army has already made perfect preparations for the war. The rolling wood, stone, oil and other objects necessary for guarding the city are inexhaustible and are constantly thrown down to push back the strong attack of the wind army again and again.


    After the fierce battle of the whole day, the Fengjun organized five full-line attacks successively. As a result, they were all defeated by the Anjun. When it was dark, the Fengjun still made no progress.


    The war was bad, and it was late. Xiao MuQing and Ziying both thought that their side should not fight again. They both asked Tang Yin for his life. They stopped the troops for the time being and fought again tomorrow.


    Tang Yin didn''t insist either, so he immediately ordered the whole army to withdraw. Although the first day of the war was not successful, the morale of the wind army was not affected at all, and the wind army generals led by Tang Yin were also very optimistic.


    The Garrison''s uncontrolled use of rolling wood, stone beating, oil and other urban defense weapons is simply difficult to last for a long time. Even if a small town is fully prepared for war, the accumulation of these resources is limited after all. So much was used in the first day of the war. What else do they use next?


    Xiao MuQing even dares to assert that if the consumption is like today, the rolling wood, stone and other materials stored in the pass city will be enough for another three days at most. Of course, his inference is not random speculation, but experience.


    Early the next morning, the wind army''s attack was launched again, still attacking in all directions and attacking in an all-round way. Similarly, the garrison still released the arrow array regardless of loss, threw rolling logs and stones, and repulsed the wind army''s strong attack again and again.


    This day''s siege was almost a replica of the first day. The wind army made no progress, but similarly, it also consumed a large number of urban defense reserves in the pass city.


    In the battle of Guankou City, the wind army attacked the city every day for five days. In the past five days, the wind army attacked the city every day, and the offensive became more and more fierce, but the defenders in the city were still tenacious, and the strength of counterattack was increasing.


    The most incredible thing is that there are more rolling logs and stones in the city than people think. It has been playing for five days, but the city''s defense resources are still sufficient. Rolling logs, stones and oil are thrown out of the city like endless by the garrison.


    During the five-day fierce battle, the Fengjun army suffered heavy casualties, and three of the main attack regiments were unable to fight. Tang Yin was of course extremely dissatisfied with such a war situation. After the siege on the fifth day, he convened all the generals overnight to discuss countermeasures.


    When all the people arrived, Tang Yin first opened his mouth and asked, "it''s just a small bullet town. Four regiments of our army didn''t climb the top of the city for five days. Everyone, should you all talk about how to fight this battle?"


    The generals looked at each other and then bowed their heads one by one. At the beginning, they had guessed that the war would not be easy to fight, but they didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    First, the security forces guarding the city are elite and have high morale. An army without fighting spirit is not worth mentioning at all, but if an army has fighting spirit, they are an iron wall in terms of an army''s equipment.


    Secondly, a large number of Rangers were mixed into the security forces. These people played a decisive role in the security forces and improved the overall combat effectiveness of the security forces by more than one or two grades.


    Third, and most importantly, the army''s reserves of urban defense resources are unexpected.


    Even the experienced generals like Xiao MuQing and Ziying, who have been on the battlefield for many years, wonder how such a small town can store so many rolling logs, stones and oil.


    Seeing that everyone was speechless, Tang Yinmeng patted the table and shouted, "what''s the matter? Are you mute? What did you say at the beginning? The rolling logs and stones in the gateway city are enough for three days at most, but now they are all on the fifth day. The rolling logs and stones of the an army are still in constant use!"


    Xiao Muqing''s old face was red. He looked up and whispered, "king, so the city is weird. It''s unconventional. Our army should rest for a while and wait for the situation in the city to be deployed."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin shook his fist first and asked, "when will that wait? Who will be sent to find out the situation in the city? I can''t fight hundreds of thousands of troops. Who can get in?"


    Xiao MuQing was silent. Yes, judging from the current situation, it''s not easy to sneak into the city and find out the enemy! Thinking about it, his mind suddenly moved and asked, "is there an army stronghold near Guankou city?"


    Lotte and Aijia looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "there are no remnants of the an army in the whole area of Chuankou County, and the an army only has a stronghold like Guankou city."


    Xiao MuQing murmured, "in this way, no one will secretly transport rolling logs and stones to the city..."


    Lotte turned his eyes and said, "it can''t be said that there is invincible within a hundred miles. Ten miles south of the pass city is the territory of Sichuan, which has gathered more than 200000 troops at the border. However, the Sichuan army has never crossed the border between the two countries, let alone secretly transporting rolling logs, challenge stones and grain and grass to the pass city."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "it is normal for the Sichuan army to gather troops at the border. They are afraid that after our army has conquered Anguo, they will continue to go south and invade other Sichuan territory."


    "Yes! The brothers who went to explore also paid off. The Sichuan army at the border has been on guard and did not take the initiative to attack." Lotte replied.


    "Don''t drag the topic far away. We are talking about the gateway city, not the Sichuan army in Sichuan!"


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, stood up and walked back and forth in the Chinese army tent. As he walked, he muttered, "there''s no way to find out the situation in the city. Tomorrow, I have to go to the war in person..."


    Everyone present was surprised and asked, "the king wants to attack the city himself?"


    "What else can I do?" Tang Yin said in a deep voice, "tomorrow, I will go to war with the plain army. Yuan rang, Jiang Fan and Qi Heng, you three help me and tear the urban defense at the switch!"


    "I will obey!" Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan and Qi Heng stepped in and took command.


    Shangguan yuanrang came to Chuankou county with the plain army. In the war against ANN, Shangguan yuanrang never fought a hard battle with the plain army. Who knows that the Angolan court has collapsed, but here in Chuankou County, he encountered a hard bone.


    On the sixth day of the battle of the pass, the Feng army dispatched the whole army again to launch a comprehensive siege on the pass city.


    But this time, because Tang Yin personally participated in the war, the momentum of the wind army attack was stronger, especially when Tang Yin''s Pingyuan army moved forward, the soldiers below rushed forward like crazy.


    As soon as I entered the pass city, the stone throwers and arrow arrays in the city came flying. Looking at the stone bullets roaring in the air, Tang Yin sighed secretly while dodging. Who could have thought that all the stone bullets stored by his four legions were exhausted, and there were still stone bullets available in the pass city. Could the urban defense resources of the an army be changed out of thin air? This time I have to find out anyway.


    Fifty steps into the gateway city, the arrows coming from the front became more and more dense. Even Tang Yin couldn''t protect his horse at this time. He had to jump down from his horse and walk forward.


    Tang yinchong was in a relatively forward position. With his skill, he rushed to the bottom of the city wall only when he had more than ten arrows in his body. We can imagine the situation of other soldiers.


    Near the city wall, Tang Yin immediately felt the existence of spiritual pressure.


    The spirit pressure is emitted from the city head and forms an invisible resistance in the air. It not only protects the dark spiritual practitioners in the wind army, but also greatly affects the speed of the wind Army soldiers attacking the city.


    This is the advantage of many spiritual practitioners. They don''t care about the aura lost when casting spiritual pressure.


    Without personally participating in the war, Tang Yin could not understand the difficulty of attacking the gateway city. Now Tang Yin can finally understand why his hundreds of thousands of troops have been unable to fight such a small bullet town for a long time.


    He took a long breath, put away the spirit sword in his hand, and then accumulated enough strength to jump up. The jump was more than two meters high. When he did his best, he grabbed the city wall with both hands and heard a click. The palm covered with the spirit armor was like two sharp hooks, deeply embedded in the wall brick.


    His figure had just been hung on the wall. Before he could climb up, he had attracted the attention of a large number of security forces at the head of the city. He heard a loud cry on his head, and then the arrows shot down continuously.


    Tang Yin clenched his teeth and leaned against the wall like a gecko, moving laterally to dodge the arrows shot from above.


    His movement was fast enough, but he was still affected by the arrows. He hit two arrows on his arm and one arrow on his head. The spirit armor was jingled by the close range shot, and the sparks burst into a big ball.

 V2.Chapter 773

    Tang Yingang dodged the first wave of arrow array, and the second wave of arrow array arrived again. The powerful shot of the hard bow is so powerful that each arrow has to exceed 100 kg. Even Tang Yin can''t bear it continuously.


    In the series of crisp sounds of arrows hitting the spirit armor, Tang Yin''s body pasted on the wall was shot down. When he landed, he still held two handfuls of gravel in his palm.


    Seeing this, two nearby wind soldiers rushed forward and raised their shields to block the arrows of the an army.


    The two soldiers stood up with all their strength, and then narrowed their eyes and stood on the ground.


    At the moment when he got rid of the two wind soldiers, three pieces of challenge stones fell continuously on the head of the city. They were all on Tang Yin.


    Bang, bang, bang! The three falling rocks hit hard.


    The first falling stone hit Tang Yin''s shoulder and bent his just straight waist. The second falling stone hit him on his back and knelt him to the ground. The third falling stone directly hit his head and let his body fall to the ground.


    With his spiritual cultivation, he felt dizzy after three consecutive falls. For a moment, his mind was blank.


    Seeing this, the two wind soldiers who were thrown out by him screamed and rushed back, rushed to Tang Yin and used their sucking strength to remove the falling stone on him.


    Only the two men had just removed the falling stone, and the arrow array on their heads came again. This time Tang Yin had no spare power to save them. Two wind soldiers were shot into hedgehogs under the dense arrow array, and their whole bodies were covered with carved feathers, but until they died, they both threw themselves on Tang Yin and blocked the arrows for him with their own bodies.


    This is the cruelty of the battlefield. The fresh life just turns into a bloody corpse in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Yin pushes away the corpse pressed on his body, and the tiger''s eyes become scarlet with blood.


    He roared, gathered strength again, jumped up, and climbed up against the wall. Similarly, he was still hit by the concentrated arrows of the security forces, and the black arrows flew down from his head and left and right sides.


    This time, his palm was inserted deeper into the wall brick, and almost the whole palm fell into it, so as to withstand the continuous impact of the arrow.


    The dense arrows were nailed to his spirit armor and jingled. There was almost no interval. The arrows kept coming.


    Tang Yin''s body was fixed on the city wall, but his spirit armor began to be unable to bear it. Under the continuous impact of arrows, the spirit armor appeared cracks, and then went on hard. Instead of rushing to the head of the city, he had to break his spirit armor first.


    In desperation, he had to draw his hands out of the city wall bricks, and his body hanging on the city wall was shot down again. After landing, he picked up a shield and looked up while blocking the arrows on his head.


    Why is it so difficult to fight in a mere gateway city that you can''t even rush up, and how can the soldiers below attack it?


    Thinking of this, he clenched his teeth and looked left and right. He was seeing that a ladder on his side was pushed away by the garrison at the city head not far away, and his brothers climbing on it were falling from the air one after another.


    Tang Yin didn''t think about it. He rushed forward and shouted at the wind soldiers who were ready to set up the ladder again: "get out of the way!"


    Seeing that the shouting man was the king, the people hurried to give way to both sides.


    Tang Yin rushed to the ladder, and the ladder, which was three feet away and weighed hundreds of kilograms, was carried in by him alone. With his full strength, he threw the ladder out. He heard a bang, and the ladder hit the wall.


    Without hesitation for a moment, he held the shield in one hand and pulled out his sword with the other hand. While reifying it, he jumped up the ladder and rushed to the head of the city.


    Tang Yin didn''t climb on the ladder, but jumped. Once he was vertical, he could jump out of one meter. Once again, he could jump out of another meter. Only a few ups and downs came down. He was only three meters away from the head of the city.


    The security forces at the head of the city also noticed him. People hissed and shouted, "an enemy will rush up, shoot an arrow, shoot an arrow!" With the roar of the Angolan army, the arrows came again. Tang Yin immediately shrunk into a ball on the ladder and put the shield on his head.


    Jingle! The arrows were constantly nailed to the shield. Although countless dents were left on the shield, they also helped Tang Yin block most of the arrows.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang Yin climbed up another meter. At this time, the city was shrouded in smoke. Two soldiers moved a large pot of hot oil to the city and tried to dump it on Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin trembled and didn''t even think about it. He used his shield as a dart and shook his hand to throw it out.


    Shua! The shield swirled in the air and turned into an electric light, which was right in the neck of an Bing. When he heard the snort, the soldier''s neck broke, his head bounced high and rolled to the ground.


    As an Bing''s body fell down, the oil pot filled with hot oil also tilted. A large pot of hot oil was sprinkled on the head of the city, and the nearby an Bing was affected by it. People were hot and jumping in place, and the skin under the soles of their feet was cracked. They couldn''t stand stably if they wanted to stand.


    Tang Yin knocked over the other party''s oil pan, but he also had no shield for protection, and the arrows from around could be directly nailed to him.


    He waved his sword in one hand and clung to the ladder in the other. The distance between him and the city was only two meters, but it seemed to become an insurmountable gap at this time.


    He had planned to overcome the other party''s arrow array, and then took the opportunity to rush to the city, but the other party''s arrow shooting was not over, and an Jun carried the second oil pan.


    This time, an Jun also learned to be smart and didn''t look around. People hid behind the arrow stack and directly lifted the oil pan onto the arrow stack to pour down.


    No matter how strong Tang Yin''s Lingwu is and how tough his Lingkai is, he can''t stand these hot oils!


    He took a breath, carried enough aura and cut the spirit sword out of the sky. Shua! The spirit wave shot out and hit the oil pan. The huge oil pan was forcibly swept in half by the spirit wave, and the hot oil in it poured out all at once.


    Although most of the oil spilled into the air, a small amount of it splashed Tang Yin, while others slid down the ladder to his palm. When the fire oil touched the spirit armor, it immediately made a sharp hissing sound, and the smoke was also emitted from the spirit armor.


    He clenched his teeth and continued to climb up with the burning oil. However, Tang Yin was almost desperate by the rockets fired by the an army.


    The ladder that had been drenched with fire oil was on fire, and Tang Yin''s body was on fire. Especially when he grabbed the palm of the ladder, it almost became a palm of fire.


    Such a strong fire, if it wasn''t for the spirit armor cover, his palm would be burned into coke in an instant.


    With a long sigh in his heart, he could only loosen his hand that had held the ladder tightly. His body fell from the top of the ladder, and the burning fire on his body made him like a meteor when he fell.


    Plop! Tang Yin fell on the bottom of the city wall again. At this time, it was a sea of fire. Tang Yin rushed out of the burning oil and rolled back and forth on the ground.


    The surrounding wind soldiers rushed up, and people pulled off his robe and patted the flame on him.


    Under the rescue of the soldiers of the wind army, the flame on Tang Yin was finally extinguished. At this time, looking at him again, he was covered with green smoke and ashen. His appearance was more than an embarrassment.


    Surrounded by the wind soldiers, Tang Yin took the opportunity to sit on the ground, gasping for breath. Through the gap between the shields, he looked at the garrison at the head of the city and sighed secretly that such a complete city defense could not be broken through by manpower.


    After resting for a while, Tang Yin stood up from the ground, cheered up and prepared to make another charge. Before he took action, he heard the wind soldiers around him shouting excitedly: "Tower! Our tower is coming up!"


    Tang Yin followed people''s eyes and looked back. Isn''t it? The tower more than three feet high is being pushed to the city by his own soldiers. But the tower is not smooth in the process of propulsion. It has to bear the attack of defensive rockets and riprap machines.


    Many of the wind army''s towers are damaged. It''s good to have three of the ten towers successfully pushed to the front of the city on the way.


    Tang Yin blinked, reached out and grabbed a wind soldier, pointed to the tower closest to him and said loudly, "go! Let the pusher send the tower brothers here!"


    "Yes!" The wind soldier promised, threw off his legs and ran quickly.


    But he just ran out of the shield array. An arrow flying in the air was nailed to his big leg. His running body fell to the ground. He didn''t wait for him to get up. The ensuing arrows were nailed behind him. The wind soldier couldn''t stand up again.


    Seeing this, two more wind soldiers ran out and dodged the arrows flying around. Tang Yin gritted his teeth, grabbed the bow and arrow from a wind soldier nearby, and shot the arrow at the head of the city through the gap of the shield array.


    Every time he shoots an arrow out of the city, there will be a scream of an Bing at the head of the city. The arrow is almost bearless. The morale of the surrounding wind soldiers was greatly boosted, and people twisted their bows and arrows one after another to reflect on the Angolan archers at the head of the city.


    Tang Yin only shot five arrows, and the long bow in his hand was broken by him. He looked at the an army at the head of the city, subconsciously shook his fist, and shouted to the wind Army soldiers who put arrows around: "save your strength, don''t put arrows again!"


    While talking, he threw away the broken bow in his hand, then grabbed a long bow and continued to shoot arrows at the head of the city.


    The armor of an army is made of refined steel. The arrows of ordinary wind soldiers pose little threat to them. Moreover, they shoot from bottom to top. Even if they can hit an army, they can''t wear their armor.


    Unless it is a marksman, all arrows can hit the enemy''s face, or a spiritual cultivator like Tang Yin can shoot arrows with enough strength to ignore the opponent''s armor.

 V2.Chapter 774

    While Tang Yin was shooting arrows to suppress the Angolan archers, a tower was also pushed by the wind army. The front of the tower is covered with iron sheet, which is not afraid of arrows, but it can''t resist the stone bullets thrown by the riprap machine, which is also the most threatening weapon to the tower.


    As the tower was pushed to the front of the city wall, the surrounding wind soldiers also hid behind the tower. Tang Yin put down his bow and arrow, took three steps and two steps, came to the back of the tower, followed the inner ladder and quickly climbed to the top of the tower.


    At the top of the tower, there is a platform two or three meters wide and square, on which more than ten soldiers can stand. When attacking the city, the soldiers on the tower can shoot the enemy on the head of the city face to face. In addition, the baffle in front of the platform can be put down as a Banqiao, which can let the soldiers on the tower rush directly to the head of the city. The tower can be used as an arrow tower or as a troop carrier. It can be said to be a sharp weapon when attacking the city.


    After Tang Yin boarded the platform of the tower, he shouted to the soldiers below: "push forward! Push forward as far as possible, close to the wall!"


    The soldiers who pulled the rope below said in unison that people worked hard to push or pull the tower close to the wall.


    Tang Yin was not idle at this time, holding a long bow and continuously firing arrows at an Jun on the head of the city. His archery is not necessarily exquisite, but his strength is amazing. As long as he hits an army, he will be able to penetrate the opponent''s armor.


    The anbing army was also quite afraid of the Fengjun tower. While launching concentrated arrows at the tower, the anbing army commanded the riprap machine in the city to adjust the direction and hit the tower with stone bullets.


    When Tang Yin was shooting arrows in succession, he suddenly saw a stone bullet in the city hit him head-on. Without thinking about it, he put down his bow and arrow, took out his sword and turned it into a spirit. Then he roared and slashed at the stone bullet flying in the air.


    Shua! The spirit wave shoots out and goes straight to the stone bullet. There was a crisp click in the earrings, and the stone bullet was split in two. Tang Yin immediately waved another sword, also shooting a spiritual wave, and cut the half stone bullet from the middle.


    After being cut by two spiritual waves, the stone bullet split into four pieces and fell to the ground in mid air. Just after stopping this stone bullet, several more shot out of the city, all of which came to the tower where Tang Yin was located.


    Tang Yin shook his head secretly. If he wore on like this, even if he was tired to death, he couldn''t beat all the stone bullets in the city. He shouted to the left and right, "put down the baffle!"


    The wind soldier on the platform heard his order and hurriedly put down the baffle standing in front.


    Tang Yin took two steps backward, exercised his strength, and then rushed forward as fast as he could. At this time, the tower is still seven or eight meters away from the city wall. Even if the baffle is lowered, there is a width of five or six meters between them.


    He made a quick sprint and crossed the baffle. Then, he rose higher and higher. When he was in the air, the spirit sword waved repeatedly. While cutting down the stone bullet with the spirit wave, he also drew an arc in the air and fell to the head of the city.


    An Jun at the head of the city never dreamed that the other party could jump over directly from such a long distance, just like flying with two wings on his back.


    People were stunned for a while before they reacted. They gathered together and raised their spears and spears high. The edge was always aimed at the falling Tang Yin.


    Boom! Tang Yin''s fallen body is hitting the center of the crowd. For a moment, I don''t know how many weapons have been broken and how many anbing and Anjiang have been knocked over.


    Because of its strong inertia, Tang Yin rolled forward continuously after landing, and his body directly wheeled over the wall and turned to the inner side of the wall.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough. At the moment of falling off the wall, he buckled the edge of the wall and hung the whole person on the head of the city. The surrounding security forces thought they had an opportunity to take advantage of it and rushed forward, stabbing Tang Yin with the spears and spears.


    They are fast, Tang Yin''s sword is faster. He held the edge of the city wall in one hand and waved the spirit sword in the other hand. He heard a click. Several ankles of an Bing were cut off by his spirit sword, and people screamed and fell to the ground on their backs.


    At this time, another soldier rushed forward and stabbed Tang Yin with his long gun, clasping the palm of the wall edge.


    With a flash in his eyes, the latter first moved to the left, then swung to the right, directly turned over the wall, and kicked the armed soldier down the wall.


    Before he got to the top of the city, he heard the breaking wind behind him, and then the spirit armor behind him clanged.


    Tang Yin stumbled forward under the impact. He looked back and saw that it was a steel arrow nailed to his back, which nearly broke the spirit armor on his back.


    The archers on the wall, who are all aiming at the steel God, are all standing on the wall.


    Say it''s late, that''s fast. Tang Yin had just received an arrow, and two arrows flew in the air to take the back of his neck and back of his heart. Tang Yin''s body was slightly on one side and let go of the edge of the arrow. When the arrow was about to pass by him, he shot like electricity and fastened the two steel arrows at the same time. As the aura of his palm dispersed, the two steel arrows were reified together. He threw back at the inner city wall and shouted, "give them back to you!"


    The two spirited arrows were divided into two armed marksmen. One of them reacted quickly and directly blocked with the spiritual bow in his hand. With a clatter, the spiritual arrow flew aside with a spinning bullet in the air.


    Another marksman could not dodge. He was stabbed in the throat by the spirit arrow. He heard a puff. Only the tail of the spirit arrow was exposed in front of his throat.


    Tang Yin had no time to continue to attack the enemy on the inner city wall. The security forces on the outer city wall where he was located had flocked to him. A large number of an Bing rushed forward. An Bing in front pressed his feet with a heavy shield, while an Bing in the back attacked Tang Yin with a long halberd.


    Tang Yin was surprised that the remnant of the an army had become so fast in training. Seeing that the surrounding circle composed of heavy shields was getting smaller and smaller, and the edge of the long halberd was getting closer and closer to himself, he shouted and waved the spirit sword in his hand with all his strength.


    Click, click! As the spirit sword swept, the long halberds stabbed around broke one after another, but this could not stop the attack of the an army.


    People soon changed into long guns and spears and almost attacked Tang Yin. The latter sneered and suddenly sent out a black flame. At the same time, the black fire attached to the spirit sword.


    The surrounding anbing people were surprised. They didn''t know what was going on. Tang Yin, who was surrounded by anbing, jumped up with all his strength, jumped over anbing''s heavy shield and fell directly into anbing''s crowd.


    Puff! His body was still with a long cold light. When he landed, an soldier was cut in half from the top of his head to * and his internal organs flowed all over the ground, but there was no blood, only white fog was emitted from his body.


    Taking advantage of the stunned gap around an Bing, Tang Yin continued to use his sword and cut more than a dozen an Bing around at one go. His ferocity made the nearby security forces retreat involuntarily, but soon someone came up again.


    A spiritual cultivator with a spiritual gun rushed towards Tang Yin. The spiritual gun was as fast as a spiritual snake and took Tang Yin''s throat, chest and abdomen. Tang Yin''s sword is faster. With the three cold flashes, the other party''s three guns are blocked by him.


    The spiritual cultivator also wanted to stop the gun and change his moves. Tang Yin leaned forward and grabbed the body of the spiritual gun first. The dark fire on his palm immediately spread to the spiritual gun and burned the other party''s hands directly.


    "Ah -" the man screamed, instinctively released the spirit gun and retreated.


    He looked down and saw that the spirit armor on his palms had been burned. This is also thanks to his quick reaction and timely abandonment of the gun, otherwise Tang Yin''s dark fire will rush to him and his life will be difficult to protect.


    With a fierce cry, the spiritual cultivator knew he was invincible. He didn''t work hard with Tang Yin and withdrew.


    Tang Yin didn''t want to let him go. He chased forward with an arrow. At the same time, he held up the spirit gun he had just won, looked at the back of the spiritual cultivator and tried to hit it.


    However, at this time, the arrows on the inner city wall came again. Tang Yin''s spirit gun did not hit the failed spiritual cultivator, turned its direction and hit the flying spirit arrow.


    Clang! The spirit arrow was hit by the spirit gun and fell to the ground. Tang Yin didn''t look at it. He used the spirit gun in his hand as a javelin and threw it at the archer on the inner city wall.


    Go! The spirit spear ran through the man''s chest. With the scream, even those with guns fell down the wall. As soon as he got rid of the archer, three arrows flew from the inner wall. At the same time, Tang Yin was surrounded by several spiritual practitioners.


    It doesn''t give people any chance to breathe. Now Tang Yin can finally understand the strength of the three-dimensional defense of the security forces. Even if he has successfully climbed to the top of the city, he is still being attacked by the inner and outer walls. There are enough enemy troops on the outer wall, and the spirit Archer on the inner wall is a great threat.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Tang Yin didn''t care about being beautiful or ugly. He rolled on the spot and went out across the wheel.


    PA, PA, PA! Three spirit arrows were nailed to the wall of the outer city, and more than half of them were buried in the wall brick of the city. It can be seen that the strength of these spirit arrows is strong.


    Tang Yin was about to get up when he cut two spirit swords from his side. He lay on the ground, raised the spirit sword horizontally and connected the other party''s heavy sword.


    Clang! The two spirit knives were cut on the spirit sword together, and the wall bricks under Tang Yin''s back were shattered several pieces.


    Taking advantage of the other party''s opportunity to take back his sword, he sprang up from the ground, bounced up more than two meters high, swept down with all his strength, and cut at two spiritual practitioners with knives.


    The two men did not think about it. They stood up and parried with the spirit knife. They heard two clicks. The spirit knife of the two men was cut off by Tang Yin''s sword, and the sword edge passed over their heads.


    Half of their heads fell from their heads, and the two bodies fell straight on their backs. A large amount of white fog was emitted from their bodies.


    "Be careful of his sword! Everyone should be careful of his sword!" The practitioners around and the soldiers of an army saw clearly and immediately realized that the spirit sword in Tang Yin''s hand was a sword that cut iron like mud. They tore and roared desperately to remind their own personnel.

 V2.Chapter 775

    The sword used by Tang Yin was obtained from Huangfu Yucheng. It was made of cold iron. After being spirited, it was extremely sharp. Ordinary spiritual soldiers couldn''t stand it. The spiritual practitioners in an army didn''t know where to go and suffered a great loss when they came up.


    At this time, the soldiers of the an army also saw that his sword was unusual. They kept a distance from Tang Yin as far as possible. Even if they wanted to contact him, they also avoided hitting him hard.


    But Tang Yin''s skill and Lingwu are not easy to deal with. Now they have concerns and appear to be very passive on the scene.


    The war between the two sides was not long, and three spiritual practitioners were damaged under Tang Yin''s spirit sword. At this time, the reinforcements of an army also arrived. A large number of an soldiers and an generals rushed up from under the city wall and besieged Tang Yin.


    An Jiang with a knife coaxed and took the lead in the attack. The wheel knife cleaved Tang Yin''s head. The latter parried with a horizontal sword, and Tang Yin heard a clang in his ears. Instead, an Jiang, who produced the knife, was shocked back two steps.


    Tang Yin was about to rush up with his sword to kill him. Suddenly, another general rushed out from behind his toilet. He was tall and strong, with big arms and round waist. He was wearing a thick white spirit armor and holding a sledgehammer in both hands.


    This ANN will jump behind Tang Yin, use the sledgehammer in his hand as a gun, aim at the back of Tang Yin''s head and hug him.


    Listening to the bad wind behind him, Tang Yin didn''t think about it or look at it. He directly carried the sword behind his head and blocked the other party''s heavy blow. When the other party''s sledgehammer touched his spirit sword, Tang Yin felt something wrong. The other party''s heavy blow was too strong.


    Hearing Dang''s loud noise, he felt like a galloping rhinoceros bumped into his soul sword. Tang Yin put his feet close to the ground and rowed three meters forward. He bumped into the security camp in front of him, and also bumped into a security camp.


    An Bing, who had direct contact with him, was immediately affected by the dark fire on his body. People rolled to the ground and howled desperately. With the fog emanating from them, their cry became weaker and weaker, and gradually disappeared.


    Tang Yin was about to get up from the ground when two spirit knives and three spirit guns were smashed around him.


    He gave a loud cry, and his body quickly rolled laterally to flash out the attack range of the other party, but the Anjiang who used the hammer came again. The huge hammer head hung in the air with a harsh wind, whistling and smashed Tang Yin''s forehead.


    At this time, he had no room to dodge. He could only fight with a horizontal sword. However, he was not a horizontal sword. The body of the twenty swords tilted, which implied the outward release of force. Even so, Tang Yin was still crushed by the other party''s heavy hammer.


    Naan will not let go, and then another heavy blow will follow. This time, Tang Yin no longer had a hard fight with him, but ran out obliquely. At the moment he jumped away, he heard a dull roar, and the city bricks on the ground were hit by the other party.


    Before he could stand firm, the oblique spirit arrow flew over and hit him on the shoulder. The strength of this arrow is great, and the cultivation of the archer is also excellent. The arrow blade penetrates the spirit armor on Tang Yin''s shoulder and is deeply nailed into his skin and flesh.


    By the impact of this arrow, Tang Yin sat down on the ground. Seeing this, an Bing and an Jiang around him were overjoyed and hugged him. One of the practitioners hugged Tang Yin from behind. While bearing the burning of the dark fire, he shouted, "kill him! Kill him!"


    The spiritual cultivator''s cultivation is also profound, but under the burning of the dark fire, his spiritual armor is rapidly vaporizing, and he can''t last long in his health.


    The general who made the hammer roared, raised the hammer in his hand, aimed it at Tang Yin''s tianlinggai and smashed it with all his strength.


    At the critical moment, Tang Yin also tried his best. He violently shook his body and forcibly bounced away the spiritual cultivator who hugged him behind his back. Then, his body sitting on the ground went straight forward, dodged away from an Jiang''s heavy hammer and crashed into his arms.


    Naan Jiang was obviously unprepared. He leaned back and withdrew three steps backward by the impact of Tang Yin. Tang Yin didn''t hesitate for a moment and immediately rushed forward. At the same time, he pulled out the spirit sword on his shoulder and inserted it into Naan Jiang''s face door.


    The spirit sword with Tang Yin''s blood was inserted into the left eye of the general, and the arrow front directly poked out of the back of his head. General an didn''t say a word. He was killed on the spot. The sledgehammer in his hand made a dull sound when it fell to the ground.


    Tang Yinbing didn''t let go of an Jiang''s body and used it on the spot. He used his body as a shield and pushed the an Bing crowd rushing to the front.


    With the screams of the soldiers in front, they fell back one by one.


    When Tang Yin still planned to continue to use an Jiang''s body, three spirit arrows were shot from above, all nailed to the back of the body. The most powerful spirit arrow penetrated the body and almost nailed to the center of Tang Yin''s eyebrows. The front of the arrow was only two fingers wide from his forehead.


    Scream, what a powerful spirit Archer! Tang Yin suddenly roared, grabbed the body with one hand and threw it at the inner city wall opposite.


    The distance between the inner and outer walls is 6 or 7 meters, and the inner wall is more than three meters higher than the outer wall. However, at such a long distance, more than 200 kilograms of corpses are thrown from bottom to top. Tang Yin unexpectedly threw them away with one hand, from which we can see his amazing explosive power.


    The corpses thrown over did not pose a threat to the soul archers on the inner city wall, and Tang Yin''s move was entirely to vent his hatred.


    Looking at the flesh and blood blurred bodies of his brothers who hit the arrow buttress, the faces of the spirit archers became more and more ugly. People''s teeth clenched and looked down at Tang Yin on the wall of the outer city. The anger from the snake in their eyes seemed to devour him alive.


    They all twisted their bows and took arrows together, but they didn''t shoot blindly in a hurry, and they didn''t shoot an arrow until they saw the opportunity.


    In fact, the real threat to Tang Yin is not only the spiritual pressure emitted by the spiritual practitioners, but also the spiritual archers on the inner city wall. Even Tang Yin feels overwhelmed by the cold arrows they shoot.


    After Tang Yin rushed to the outer wall, he fought alone for more than an hour, but he caused some trouble to the city defense of the security forces, and did not disturb the city defense of the security forces. The wind troops outside the city are still unable to attack.


    Up to now, Tang Yin has been exhausted from the battle, with many broken soul armor on his body, and an arrow wound on his shoulder, rib and thigh. Although he can continue to fight, he is more and more confident.


    On the contrary, the security forces around him are still large, with a large number of practitioners who are not clear.


    I feel that if I continue to fight like this, I will not break the enemy''s urban defense, but I will be tired to death. Moreover, he has achieved the purpose of this battle, and there is no need to entangle with the enemy unnecessarily.


    Thinking of this, he thought of retiring. Suddenly, he even sent out several swords to force the soldiers and generals around him. At the same time, people wanted to retreat from the edge of the city wall without leaving a trace.


    An Jun at the scene may be obsessed with the situation and can''t see Tang Yin''s intention, but the spirit archers on the inner city wall stand down and see it clearly. People immediately realized that they wanted to retreat and shot spirit arrows at Tang Yin continuously.


    No matter how fast Tang Yin''s sword is, it''s impossible to block all these spiritual arrows. It also reflects quickly. The body rolls across a wheel and directly rolls into the crowd of Anjun, grabs an Bing, pulls him back to his body and lets him be his own shield.


    PA, PA, PA! More than ten spirit arrows were all nailed to the soldier. The armor made of refined steel was like paper paste in front of the spirit arrow. Each spirit arrow easily ran through its front and back layers of armor, and the arrow front was sticking out from behind him.


    With the help of the inertia of more than ten spiritual arrows, Tang Yin and an Bing''s body flew backward, crossed the arrow stack, and both fell down the wall.


    Plop! At the moment before landing, he deliberately pushed an Bing''s body away for fear that the spirit arrow on his body might hurt himself by mistake.


    The strength of falling from the wall three feet away should not be underestimated. Even if Tang Yin was protected by a spirit armor, he was stunned.


    Before he stood up, the soldiers of the wind army under the city had rushed forward, dragged Tang Yin back and forth, and they didn''t let go until they retreated behind the wind army''s shield array.


    Seeing that Tang Yin''s spirit armor had been broken in several places, and some places still shed blood, the soldiers of the wind army trembled and asked with concern: "how''s your king? Where did you hurt?"


    Tang Yin took a few deep breaths, then shook the head of the muddy oar and felt sober. He waved his hand to the people and said, "I''m fine... You go to the armies immediately and send me the order. Our army will withdraw temporarily and attack again on another day."


    He rushed to the city and was so embarrassed by the enemy. Even if his brothers can rush up, they probably can''t get a bargain.


    The urban defense of the pass city is far more perfect than expected. We must take a long-term view and redeploy. If we continue to fight blindly like this, it will only increase casualties.


    Having personally participated in the siege, Tang Yin also deeply realized the strength of the pass urban defense. At his instigation, all the wind troops who attacked the city retreated. After a short time, there was only chaos on the ground outside the pass city.


    In today''s siege, the two sides did not fight for a long time, but it was the most violent attack of the wind army. Not only Tang Yinyou participated in the war, but also Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan, Qi Heng and other generals rushed to the battlefield to fight. However, the wind army with all its strength still failed to shake the urban defense of the pass city.


    After returning to the barracks, the medical officers immediately bandaged Tang Yin''s wound. He sat on his couch and closed his eyes for meditation.


    In the battle just now, there were not a few anbing and Anjiang who were sucked by him. From these anbing, we can master many information in the gateway city.


    When the medical officials finished dressing his wound, Tang Yin slowly opened her eyes, frowned and meditated.

 V2.Chapter 776

    Wind camp. Chinese Army accounts. In this siege, not only Tang Yin was affected, but also many generals in the army, including Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang Fan.


    At this time, the generals gathered in the tent of the Chinese army, but the scene was silent and subdued.


    "The king is here --" with the bodyguard''s singing, Tang Yin came in from the outside. The generals stood up one after another, stepped in and saluted, and said in unison, "the king!"


    Tang Yin waved his hand slightly to the crowd, then was supported by Yin LAN and sat down slowly after the handsome case. He first looked around the crowd and asked, "what do you think of today''s war? What about the city defense of Guankou city?"


    Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang Fan looked at each other, bowed their heads and remained silent. Although both of them attacked the city, like Tang Yin, they were eventually defeated by the an army, which naturally made them feel ashamed.


    Qi scratched his cheek horizontally and said in a deep voice, "the city defense of the an army is too strong. At the end, he will follow the new army to attack. He didn''t even reach the edge of the city. He rushed several times and was pushed back by the an army..."


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and said, "the urban defense of the security forces is really strong. The inner and outer walls are easy to defend and difficult to attack. In addition, the reserve of urban defense resources of the security forces is also a headache."


    "Yes, your majesty!" Qi Heng had a deep understanding. He continued: "the urban defense resources of the an army seem to be used more than just how they are used. Arrows are lost, stone bullets, rolling wood, stone beating and fire oil are desperately thrown outside. In addition, the an army is wearing refined steel armor, among which there are so many Rangers. It''s too difficult for our army to make a strong attack."


    Tang Yin nodded. If he didn''t personally participate in the battle, he would think that Qi Heng''s words are all excuses for tangsai. In fact, as Qi Heng said, it''s much more difficult to win this humble gateway city than he thought.


    He glanced at Yin LAN and waved to her. The latter understood and hurriedly took out a paper roll from his sleeve. Tang Yin raised her head and motioned for her to be circulated by the public. Yin LAN answered and handed the paper roll to Xiao tomb Qing first.


    Tang Yin explained: "this is the topographic map of the pass city I just drew. Let''s have a look first!"


    Yo! This is important information! As soon as their eyes lit up at the same time, they stretched their necks and looked at the paper roll in Xiao MuQing''s hand.


    After Xiao MuQing opened the paper roll, he looked down and looked carefully. He saw that the generals present were staring at him. He waved to them and said, "let''s have a look!"


    Everyone left their seats and gathered around Xiao MuQing. The so-called topographic map is very simple. The city wall is a line, and many circles are drawn in the city. Tang Yin marked every circle.


    The largest circle is in the center of the city. When drawing, Tang Yin specially thickened the circle here and marked it with the word "city Lord''s house".


    When the generals were concentrating, Tang Yin explained: "according to the information I got, all the food, grass and urban defense resources of Guankou city are stored in the city master''s house. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, people all frowned. Xiao MuQing asked cautiously, "Your Majesty, I''ll take the liberty to ask, how big is the city master''s residence in Guankou city?"


    Tang Yin said expressionless, "the pass is just a small bullet town. How big can the city Lord''s house be? I''m afraid it''s smaller than the city Lord''s house in other places."


    Xiao MuQing said with a wry smile, "the specification of the city Lord''s residence is not big, but the city Lord''s residence in Guankou city is smaller than the normal specification. How can you hoard so much grain, grass and materials? Is the king''s news... Wrong?"


    Tang Yin said indifferently, "you should understand that the information I have received will never be wrong." These messages were not obtained through the confession of the enemy, but directly from the memory of the enemy who was sucked by him. How can they be false?


    Of course, how can a small city master''s house hoard the food and grass of 100000 troops and the urban defense resources of the whole gateway city? This is also what Tang Yin didn''t understand. Through the memory of those security officers and soldiers, he couldn''t find the answer at all.


    "In this way, Guankou city is too strange." Xiao MuQing murmured as he shook his head. He knew that the soul of the dark fire was burning fiercely. If the king''s news was correct, it would not be explained at all.


    After thinking for a long time, Ziying asked, "king, is there any sign of shortage of rolling timber, stone beating and rape in Guankou city?"


    Tang Yin shook her head and said, "it''s abundant. At least that''s what Zhang Murong, the governor of Chuankou County, said. He also ordered the whole army that there is no need to save when guarding the city. Even if it is consumed day and night, the urban defense resources of Guankou city will be enough for months or even years."


    "How is that possible?" Ziying and other generals looked at each other and felt incredible.


    "What''s more incredible is that there are still many living creatures in the city Lord''s house. All the regiments of the an army can eat meat and vegetables and drink broth almost every day. The food is better than that of our army!"


    Tang Yin is happy. He is happy. Isn''t the city Lord''s mansion in Guankou city still a bag of heaven and earth? Is there a hole in it?


    Unfortunately, the soldiers and generals he absorbed were not high enough to enter the interior of the city Lord''s residence, and he could not understand what was going on inside.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that an Jun is really ready for a long and fierce battle with our army in Guankou city."


    "Yes! However, the Angolan army can afford to delay, but our army can''t. the situation in the dark must be calmed down as soon as possible anyway. There can''t be any remnants of the Angolan army." Tang Yin clenched his fist and said, "my idea is this. Since the an army has pushed all the food, grass and materials into the city master''s house, and Guankou city is a small city, can our army arrange a stone riprap machine under the city and directly smash the city master''s house with the stone bullet of the stone riprap machine!"


    When people heard the speech, their glasses first lit up, and then shook their heads one after another. They thought it was unrealistic.


    First of all, the stone bullets of your own army can be used up. Secondly, it is also the most important point. Even if the pass is a small city, if you want to hit the city master''s house in the center of the city directly with a stone riprap machine, the stone riprap machine must at least be pushed near the wall of the pass city.


    At such a close distance, the Garrison''s arrow array can cover your own riprap machine. If you use rockets again, you will have to damage as many riprap machines as you push, and there may be no one who can stand firm, let alone launch stone bombs.


    Seeing the generals shaking their heads, Tang Yin cheered up and said, "no matter whether it can succeed or not, we should try it first!"


    "But your majesty, the stone bullets of our army have been used up in the siege a few days ago..." He answered in a difficult way.


    "Our army''s live ammunition is gone. You can go to the battlefield to collect the stone bullets from the an army. In addition, Muye mountain and Heitou mountain are not far from our army camp. Can''t you organize your brothers to collect them on the spot? Don''t make excuses with me, do it immediately!"


    Qi Heng was scolded by Tang Yin and nodded again and again. He dared not speak more.


    Xiao MuQing, Ziying and others thought carefully. Now it seems that they can only do so. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Even if they destroy all their riprap machines, they can only destroy the city master''s house at the pass. The next battle will become easy.


    When Tang Yin was about to break up the account, Qi Heng suddenly remembered something and asked, "did the king get the news about Mr. Yu in the an army?"


    Pooh! Tang Yin smiled, shook her head and said, "the generals of an Jun only heard the name of Mr. Yu, but they didn''t see him. I''m afraid Mr. Yu doesn''t exist at all. It''s just the pseudonym of someone who can''t see the light!"


    Qi Heng blinked and asked, "who does the king think this person will be?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said calmly, "it can be anyone or a group of people who can''t get through the strong wind with me. It doesn''t matter who he is. Now the most important thing is to attack and break the pass city as soon as possible!"


    The war against an has been delayed for too long, and Tang Yin doesn''t want to spend any more. If he can''t fight Guankou city for a long time, the hundreds of thousands of Sichuan troops on the border of Sichuan won''t defend in the territory of Sichuan. I''m afraid they will counterattack into an and seize the strategic place of Guankou city at any time.


    According to Tang Yin''s order, the soldiers of the Fengjun army collected stone bullets on the battlefield, and a large number of soldiers went to Muye mountain and Heitou mountain to collect stones and make stone bullets.


    During this period, the Fengjun army gave up attacking the city, and all the officers and men of the army rested in the barracks. Feng Jun''s spies are not idle. They often go around Guankou city and dive to the junction between andI and the state of Sichuan to monitor the movements of the Sichuan army.


    In recent days, Tang Yin and Feng generals have also made several detailed studies on the internal topographic map of Guankou City, but they can''t find anything different.


    To put it bluntly, Guankou city is a large military fortress without people. There are no residents. They are all military barracks. The general who usually lives in the city Lord''s house is the commander of the army. Now the governor Zhang Murong lives in it.


    Since Zhang Murong moved in, the city Lord''s residence has become extremely strict. Except for several of Zhang Murong''s confidants, no one else can enter the city Lord''s residence at all.


    Tang Yin can be 100% sure that there must be something strange in the city Lord''s residence, but he can''t know where it is. After thinking about it, he still feels that directly smashing the city Lord''s residence is the most worry-free and direct and effective.


    Of course, there are great difficulties in doing so. How to push the riprap machine near the city wall and withstand the arrow array of the Angolan army has become the most troublesome problem for him.


    After discussing with the generals, they finally came up with a good idea to wrap iron sheets on the riprap machine to defend against possible rockets used by the enemy.


    It was impossible to find so many iron sheets temporarily, but Tang Yin had a way to directly requisition the steel armor worn by the plain army.


    When the plain army was supporting Anguo to resist the Huan army, it received Anguo''s arms support. The whole army was wearing Anguo''s steel helmets and armor. Now it is just in use.

 V2.Chapter 777

    The Feng army is actively preparing for a new round of siege. While strengthening the riprap machine, it collects a large number of stones and makes stone bullets.


    This morning, Tang Yin just finished breakfast and went out to check the reinforcement progress of his riprap machine. The wind army specially vacated a large area in the camp for strengthening the riprap machine.


    When Tang Yin arrived, a large number of wind soldiers were working intensively at the scene. Many people are topless, shirtless, or swinging hammers, or holding ropes to fix pieces of steel armor on the riprap machine.


    Ren Xiao looked up for a while and asked Tang Yin in a low voice, "Your Highness, can you really guard against the arrow array of an army by ''wearing armor'' for the riprap machine?"


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, shook her head slowly and murmured, "if the distance is too close, the arrow can still penetrate the steel armor."


    "Then why should your highness work so hard..." do such useless work? Ren Xiao didn''t finish.


    Tang Yin sighed and said, "there''s no way. It''s better to wrap steel armor than not. If you can succeed, you can only listen to fate."


    Ren smiled bitterly and said, "there are riprap machines in the pass city. Even if our riprap machines are full of shields and can withstand the arrow array of an army, they may not be able to prevent the attack of riprap machines in the city!"


    Tang Yin pulled down the corners of his mouth. Now he can''t control so much. Even if he scrapped the whole army''s riprap machine, he has to beat down the gateway city.


    At this time, Feng Jiang, who was responsible for strengthening the riprap machine, ran forward quickly, saluted Tang Yin respectfully and said, "I will see the king at the end!"


    Tang Yin waved to him and asked with a smile, "General Liu, how are our riprap machines reinforced now?"


    The name of this Feng general is Liu lie. He is a partial General of the plain army. He bowed his hand and said, "tell the king that 30% of the riprap machines have been reinforced. It will take up to half a month to strengthen all the riprap machines."


    Tang Yin was very satisfied with Liu lie''s progress. He nodded with a smile and praised: "well done. At that time, our stone bullets were almost made and could go to war."


    "Yes, your majesty!" Liu lie answered in a hurry. Then he turned his head and said behind his fingers, "king, the reinforced riprap machines are over there. King, do you want to have a look first?"


    Tang Yin smiled, raised his head and said, "OK! Lead the way!"


    "King, this way, please." Guided by Liu lie, Tang Yin, Ren Xiao, Yin LAN and a San a Si go to the parking place of the riprap machine. There are two or three hundred riprap machines placed here. Steel armor has been wrapped around the riprap machines.


    Walking closer, Tang Yin and others looked carefully.


    The steel armor wrapped on the riprap machine is fixed with iron nails. In order to be stronger, hemp rope is also bound on the outside of the steel armor. The double fixation of iron nails and hemp rope makes the steel armor very firm, like growing on the riprap machine.


    Tang Yin knocked first and then pulled hard. Then he nodded secretly and said, "yes, it''s very firm. As long as our army''s riprap machine can have a fragrant time in front of the city, with the number of our army''s riprap machines, it can smash the city master''s house at the pass."


    Liu lie said, "Your Majesty, the front of the steel armor is in a circular arc. As long as the enemy''s arrow doesn''t hit the center, it will slide away from both sides of the steel armor and pose no threat to our army''s stone throwers."


    Yo! Very smart! Tang Yin was happy. Liu lie used the principle of modern helmets. He didn''t even think of such details.


    He nodded his head and praised again: "good! Well done!"


    Tang Yin was talking to Liu lie. At this time, a soldier hurried over and knelt on one knee in front of Tang Yin. He said in a hurry, "king, there is an envoy from the state of Sichuan outside the camp. He claims to be Xiao Xiang, Princess of the state of Sichuan, and asks to see the king."


    Xiao Xiang? Everyone present was stunned. Tang Yin blinked and laughed. She couldn''t find her. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to bring it to the door. "How many people are there?" he asked


    "Report back to the king, less than 100 people."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin rubbed her chin and thought deeply. Yin Lan said nervously, "Your Majesty, Xiao Xiang is full of tricks. This time I find you for no reason. Be careful there is fraud!"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "this is the camp of our army. Xiao Xiang can''t play any tricks no matter how tricky she is!" As he spoke, he shook his head to the crowd and said, "let''s go and see what the red tea princess is going to do!"


    Instead of welcoming him out of the camp, he went back to the tent of the Chinese army and waited. After a short time, a bodyguard came in and reported: "king, the red tea Princess of Sichuan has arrived outside the account."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin looked down lightly and said, "let her in!"


    Not long after the bodyguard withdrew, the curtain of the camp door was raised, and Xiao Xiang came in from the outside. Then Chang Feng and the three middle-aged bodyguards around Xiao Xiang followed.


    When you see Tang Yin sitting on the mat, you can''t wait.


    This time, Xiao Xiang has taken off her men''s clothes and replaced them with the clothes of a country''s princess. Her long pink dress makes her figure more slender and elegant. Looking at her face, she puts on rouge, looks like water and smiles like flowers.


    It can be said that Xiao Xiang at this time is quite different from Xiao Xiang dressed as a man. She is a fairy coming out of the picture.


    Tang Yin sighed secretly. No wonder it is said that Xiao Xuan loved the five princesses very much. If he had such a beautiful girl, he would spoil her.


    Before Tang Yin could speak, Xiao Xiang came forward with a smile, stood in front of the handsome case, gracefully and gracefully blessed a gift, and said softly, "Xiao Xiang has seen your Highness the king of the wind."


    She suddenly seems to have changed her personality. Even her temperament is different, which makes Tang Yin a little overwhelmed. He was stunned for a moment. Fang smiled, waved his hand and said, "Princess tea, you''re welcome."


    After a pause, he said again, "as soon as Yujing leaves, it''s easy for me to find Princess tea. Unexpectedly, I met Princess tea again at the pass. Please sit down!"


    Xiao Xiang went to Tang Yin''s lower hand and sat down with a smile. Then she raised her head. Her big bright eyes didn''t blink. Looking at Tang Yin, she smiled and asked, "when you were in Yujing, Xiao Xiang offended more. His Highness the king of the wind won''t be angry with Xiao Xiang!"


    "Of course not." The corners of Tang Yin''s mouth were raised, and the skin smiled but the flesh didn''t smile.


    What a "more offending", such an understatement has caused countless losses to our side. He asked with a smile, "the princess didn''t come here to apologize to me this time?"


    Xiao Xiang shook her head with a smile, nodded again and said tenderly, "apologizing to his Highness the king of the wind is one of the purposes of Xiao Xiang''s visit. Another purpose is to discuss something with his Highness the king of the wind."


    That''s the theme! Tang Yin smiled and said, "I don''t know what the princess wants to discuss with the king?"


    Xiao Xiang didn''t answer immediately, but blinked first. Her eyes are big and bright, and her eyelashes are long. When she blinks, she looks like two small fans, which are not coquettish, but better than coquettish. It makes people feel itchy.


    Even Ren Xiao and Yin LAN couldn''t help taking a breath and both looked away from her face.


    Tang Yin was completely unaffected by her. Her clear eyes still twinkled with the sharp light of * people, and the smile on her face was still skin and flesh.


    I snorted coldly in my heart. What''s your look?! She thought so in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. Jiao didi said, "this time, Xiao Xiang came to negotiate with his Highness the king of wind on behalf of her father. Please don''t despise Xiao Xiang."


    Tang Yin held back his impatience and said, "princess, but it doesn''t hurt to say that the king is all ears."


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath and said, "my father is going to buy xiaguankou city with a lot of money. What do you think of your highness King Feng?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present changed their faces at the same time. Sichuan wants to buy xiaguankou city? This is incredible.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, looked directly at Xiao Xiang for a long time, and said slowly, "the gateway city is not under the control of our country. I''m afraid it''s too early for the princess to come to talk with me about buying the city."


    "Not early, not early!" Xiao Xiang giggled, "it''s actually the same now and in the future."


    "How do you say that?"


    "Your Highness, please forgive Xiao Xiang. The wind army can''t beat Guankou City, either now or in the future." Yin LAN, standing on the side, smelled the speech and immediately burst into flames in her eyes. Holding the handle of the sword, she stepped forward and shouted angrily, "you''re full of nonsense..."


    Seeing that she was going to be rude to Xiao Xiang, the three middle-aged men came forward together. Although the guards of Fengguo had searched their weapons when they entered the Chinese army tent, with their cultivation, they could beat Yin LAN even with their bare hands.


    Tang Yin waved to Yin LAN, motioned her not to be rude, and then smiled at Xiao Xiang and asked, "since the princess said so firmly that our wind army can''t beat xiaguankou City, why should your country send the princess to talk to me about buying xiaguankou city?"


    "Because his highness King Feng has long regarded Guankou city as the bag of the wind country, and his father doesn''t want Sichuan and Feng to fight each other, so he came up with the idea of spending money to buy Guankou city." Xiao Xiang said positively: "selling the pass city to the state of Sichuan will not damage the face of the wind country, but also make the two countries continue to make friends. The wind army will no longer have a headache about how to capture the pass city, or even lose troops. At the same time, it can get a large amount of gold and silver paid by the state of Sichuan. It can be said that it can kill more with one stone. His Highness the wind king will not miss such an opportunity?"


    Tang Yin rubbed his chin while listening. When Xiao Xiang finished, he asked suspiciously, "our country''s hundreds of thousands of troops can''t beat Guankou city. Do you think the Sichuan army can fight down?"


    Xiao Xiang said with a smile, "that''s our own business in Sichuan. As long as your Highness the wind king nods and asks the wind army to retreat from the pass city and take over by our Sichuan army, then if you can''t fight, our country in Sichuan thinks it''s bad luck. If you fight down, your Highness the wind king won''t be jealous."

 V2.Chapter 778

    The best is in [pen Chinese network]. Remember our website:


    Tang Yin laughed on his back when he heard the speech.


    But Yin LAN and others are ridiculous. Guankou city is only a small place, seemingly insignificant, but it is the gateway between Sichuan and andI. Whoever controls this gateway will take the initiative to the other party.


    At present, the state of Sichuan is the first and only strong enemy of the state of Feng. If you sell the gateway city to the state of Sichuan, it will undoubtedly be like selling the key to your own door to your enemy. In the future, it will be difficult for the state of Feng to sleep safely.


    The crowd looked at Tang Yin eagerly, waiting for him to refuse Xiao Xiang. To people''s surprise, Tang Yin asked solemnly, "how much money are you going to spend on xiaguankou city?"


    Xiao Xiang smiled and stretched out three fingers. Tang Yin''s eyes brightened and asked, "thirty million liang?"


    I couldn''t help rolling my eyes. Xiao Xiang scolded in her heart: How dare you open your mouth! She asked back, "does his Highness the wind king think it is worth 30 million taels in a small place and a small town?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and smiled and said, "three million liang?"


    Xiao Xiang nodded and said, "that''s right! It''s three million Liang. If you only look at the area of Guankou City, it''s not worth three hundred thousand Liang. However, it happens to be located between the two mountains. It''s an important place, so my father gave a sky high price of three million Liang. Moreover, China doesn''t want the surrounding land, just Guankou city." As she spoke, her small chin was raised high, as if she had given Tang Yin much kindness.


    Tang Yin didn''t reply immediately. He tapped his fingers on the table and said nothing. It''s really a lot to buy xiaguankou city with 3 million Liang. The state of Sichuan is indeed rich and powerful. It''s hard to refuse to speak.


    Seeing that he was silent for a long time, Xiao Xiang asked, "why? His Highness the wind king is not satisfied with three million liang?"


    Tang Yin leaned forward and said with a smile, "you know, our army has attacked the pass city for days. The casualties are not small and the war damage is huge. The losses caused in the pass city these days alone are not a small number."


    Xiao Xiang is so smart that he understands what Tang Yin means. He doesn''t want to sell the gateway city, but wants to take this opportunity to squeeze more money from the state of Sichuan.


    Secretly scolded a shameless villain. She smiled and asked, "I don''t know how much your Highness the wind king wants to be satisfied?"


    Tang Yin opened his palm and said, "at least five million taels!"


    Xiao Xiang frowned slightly and asked, "doesn''t your Highness the wind king think it''s a rip off to offer such a high price?"


    Tang Yin pulled her finger and said lightly: "if you calculate carefully, the last time the princess joked in Yujing, the loss caused to our army is not small. If you add it to Guankou City, 5 million Liang may not be able, I''m afraid it will need 6 million Liang."


    The smile on Xiao Xiang''s face stiffened. Then she took a deep breath, tried to calm her mood, and then said softly with a smile: "well, according to your Highness''s words, five million Liang. However, Xiao Xiang has to inform her father about this matter and give her highness a reply in two days."


    "OK! The king can wait, and the princess doesn''t have to worry." Tang Yin said with a smile. Then he straightened his body, waved his hand and said, "come and see off!"


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Xiangzhi stopped the bodyguards coming on both sides, smiled at Tang Yin and asked, "Your Highness the king of the wind doesn''t like Xiao Xiang so much. Are you in such a hurry to drive Xiao Xiang away?"


    Tang Yin was stunned and said with a smile: "the princess means..."


    Xiao Xiang smiled softly and said in a charming voice, "Xiao Xiang plans to stay in his Highness''s camp for a few days. Your highness won''t be unwelcome?"


    She had the audacity to say that. Tang Yin could not refuse. He shook his head and smiled and said, "the princess is a distinguished guest. It''s too late for the king to welcome. How can he rush out? However, the barracks don''t have to be elsewhere, and the soldiers below are rude and used to..."


    Before he finished, Xiao Xiang hurriedly said, "Your Highness, please rest assured that Xiao Xiang will take care of herself."


    Yin LAN couldn''t help it any longer. She said in a deep voice, "there are rules in the military camp. It''s strictly forbidden to take in women''s dependents!"


    Xiao Xiangyang looked at Yin LAN. The smile on his face deepened. He winked purposefully, smiled and asked, "isn''t Yin LAN a woman?" As she spoke, her eyes moved down and fell on Yin Lan''s plump chest.


    Her naked and bad eyes immediately reminded Yin LAN of the scene when she was frivolous by her in the inn. Her jade face suddenly turned red and her pink fist clucked.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin coughed and said, "Yin LAN, go and arrange the residence for the princess and send more guards."


    It''s just that Xiao Xiang doesn''t come to the Fengying camp. If she has three long and two short comings in the Fengying camp, it''s not how to explain to the state of Sichuan, but it will greatly damage the face of the state of Feng and the army of Feng.


    Hearing the sound outside his words, Yin LAN could only grit her teeth and endure even if she hated Xiao Xiang again. She intervened to Tang Yin and said, "yes! Subordinates, yes!"


    Yin LAN led Xiao Xiang and others out of the tent of the Chinese army. As soon as their front feet left, Xiao MuQing and Ziying generals came in quickly from the outside. People stood around in front of Tang Yin and asked with one voice, "king, does the state of Sichuan want to buy xiaguankou city?"


    They must have heard their conversation with Xiao Xiang outside. Tang Yin nodded slightly and said as if nothing had happened: "yes, the state of Sichuan does have the intention of buying Guankou city."


    "The king must not promise!" Xiao MuQing said anxiously, "the gateway city is small, but it is in a unique position. It is hard to find ten thousand gold. Whoever occupies the gateway city in the future, whether in China or Sichuan, will have the initiative to advance and retreat. Can it be bought by just a few million taels of silver?"


    "Yes, your majesty!" The generals nodded one after another, saying that what Xiao MuQing said was right. The strategic value of the gateway city has far exceeded its own value.


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and said, "I don''t know the importance of the pass city. However, if we don''t accept the conditions of the state of Sichuan, what can we do? The whole army has attacked for several days, and the pass city is still indestructible. I''m afraid it will be difficult for our army to do anything again. Instead of endless consumption, it''s better to throw this hard bone to the state of Sichuan and let the state of Sichuan have a headache!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s old faces are all red. Doesn''t the king''s saying so mean admitting that the Feng army is not as good as the Sichuan army?


    Ziying said, "Your Majesty, the riprap machine of our army is being reinforced. It will be completed in half a month. At that time, our army can fight to the death with the security army in the pass city!"


    "Fight to the death?" Tang Yin laughed, but sneered. He asked suspiciously, "when that time comes, are you confident that you will be able to break through the gateway city?"


    Shake your body horizontally, squeeze out from the crowd, and almost squeeze out a sentence from between your teeth: "don''t worry, king. At that time, even if you spell it to pieces, you will break the city defense of the pass city!"


    Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan and other generals also said with red eyes: "at the end of the time, we will fight the enemy to the end. If the city is not broken, we will never step back!"


    As the saying goes, there will be a sense of death, and scholars will not be greedy for life. As long as the generals above can risk their lives to fight the enemy to the end, how can the soldiers below not move forward bravely?


    Tang Yin laughed at the speech, but his face showed helplessness. He deliberately sighed, nodded and said, "well... Let''s do it according to your wishes first. After the war, if the pass city is still not broken, I can only sell it to the state of Sichuan."


    "Your Majesty, there will never be that day!" All the generals present said in unison.


    Tang Yin''s attitude of selling the pass city successfully lifted the morale of the Feng army generals. Now, they are no longer fighting to win this only city, but to preserve their face and honor and prove their strength. These two points are more important than their lives in their eyes.


    After Xiao Xiang lived in the wind camp, she wandered around the military camp without avoiding suspicion. She was accompanied by Chang Feng, a high-powered entourage and guards of the wind country. She was not afraid that the soldiers of the wind army would dare to be rude to her.


    Feng Jun is strengthening the riprap machine in large quantities, which surprised Xiao Xiang. She also specially asked Liu lie, who is responsible for strengthening the riprap machine, why she wrapped the riprap machine with steel armor.


    Liu lie did not hide it, but frankly said that his side would push the riprap machine under the gateway city and directly attack the city master''s house in the city.


    The speaker had no intention, the listener had a heart, and after understanding the intention of Feng Jun, Xiao Xiang breathed in secretly. The intelligence of Feng Jun is really amazing. It''s a pity that they realized the key of the pass city so soon. It''s a pity that they only know one and the other


    A few days later, the flying pigeon from the state of Sichuan returned with a handwritten letter from Xiao Xuan, king of Sichuan, saying that he accepted Tang Yin''s offer and was willing to buy the small bullet town at the pass for 5 million liang of silver.


    After receiving the letter from her father, Xiao Xiang relieved herself and went to Tang Yin''s bedroom account all night to meet Tang Yin.


    At this time, Yin Lan was guarding outside the sleeping account. Hearing mingxiaoxiang''s intention, she turned away from the corners of her mouth and said proudly: "the king has rested and no one can be seen. If the princess has something to do, wait until dawn tomorrow!"


    At the first meeting, Xiao Xiang felt Yin Lan''s hostility to herself, and it has continued until now. At the beginning, she didn''t understand what was going on, but through the observation in recent days, she found out a little.


    Her eyes turned and suddenly said, "Miss Yin LAN likes your Highness the wind king?"


    Her sudden remark made Yin Lanyu blush. She subconsciously looked at ah San and ah Si and was about to speak. Xiao Xiang waved her hand and planned to say, "Miss Yin LAN doesn''t have to explain anything to this palace. Don''t worry, this Palace won''t take away your king, and this palace already has a sweetheart!"


    Hearing what she said, Yin Lan was stunned and looked at her blankly. Xiao Xiang continued: "there is something urgent in the palace. Now you have to meet your highness King Feng. Miss Yin LAN, you''d better go in and report it!"


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 779

    Knowing that Xiao Xiang asked to see her, Tang Yin sat up from her bed and asked Yin LAN to invite her in.


    Xiao Xiang went into the bedroom account. When she saw Tang Yin, she blessed her first, and then smiled and said, "I''m really sorry to disturb your highness late at night. Just received a letter from my father, who has agreed to buy xiaguankou city with 5 million Liang."


    Tang Yin yawned and said calmly, "although brother Xiao has accepted the king''s offer, the king has to consult with his generals about selling the city."


    Xiao Xiang frowned. Five million Liang was Tang Yin''s price. Why should we negotiate again now? She asked suspiciously, "Your Highness the wind king has gone back on his word?"


    "Of course not." Tang Yin said with a smile, "ten days! The princess will give the king ten more days. After ten days, the king will give the princess an explanation."


    He proposed a ten day deadline, mainly that the reinforcement of the riprap machine can be basically completed in ten days, and his side will launch the most ferocious attack on the gateway city.


    It''s good to be able to fight down. If he can''t fight down again, Tang Yin can''t help it. Selling it to the state of Sichuan is also a way out.


    "Ten days?" Xiao Xiang was stunned. She suddenly had a flash of light in her mind. She suddenly remembered that Liu lie had told her the date when the wind army riprap machine was fully reinforced. From now on, it will be almost ten days later.


    She sneered and understood why Tang Yin had to give himself a reply in ten days. It turned out that he wanted to attack the gateway city again and make the last fight.


    Xiao Xiang blinked, smiled, nodded and said, "well, since his Highness the wind king has proposed a ten day deadline, Xiao Xiang can only stay in your army camp for another ten days."


    Tang Yin smiled up and said happily, "it''s not a nuisance. It''s also a blessing for our Feng army to entertain the princess of Sichuan!"


    "Your Highness the wind king is very polite." Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang have their own ghosts and gossip for a while. Xiao Xiangfang gets up and leaves.


    As soon as Xiao Xiang''s front foot left, Tang Yin called Yin LAN in and said, "go to inform Lotte and Aijia immediately, and let the sky eye and the earth net keep an eye on Xiao Xiang and her entourage. I want to master the actions of any one of them at any time."


    "Yes! King!" Yin LAN quickly promised, turned and walked out.


    After returning to her camp, Xiao Xiang paced back and forth, and her eyes kept turning.


    The wind army wants to use reinforced riprap machines to directly attack the city master''s house at the pass, which can''t be ignored. However, how can we crack the wind army''s riprap machines with armor?


    Seeing Xiao Xiang walking back and forth, the three middle-aged people who stood by looked at each other, and then asked him in a low voice, "Princess Royal, the wind king didn''t immediately agree to sell the city, did he have other plans?"


    "Of course! He wants to attack the pass city again. The position of the pass city is important. Our country understands that Feng country can''t understand. Tang Yin won''t sell the pass city to our country unless he has to."


    "If the wind army breaks through the gateway city, the previous efforts of the princess will be wasted."


    "Hum!" Xiao Xiang snorted with a smile and said, "fortunately, we have gone deep into the wind camp this time. We can know what the wind army is doing now."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped and looked at the small oil lamp on the lampstand. Her eyes suddenly lit up. She stopped and said to one of the middle-aged people, "Mr. Xing Yuan, this palace needs you to return to our military camp immediately."


    "Now?"


    "Yes! Right now."


    The middle-aged man named Xingyuan looked straight and came up and asked, "what is your royal highness commanding?"


    "Mr. Xing Yuan, after returning to our camp, you should immediately go to the commander-in-chief of the army, general Zhang Feng, and tell him to prepare immediately..." Xiao Xiang whispered in Xing Yuan''s ear. Xing Yuan nodded as he listened, and his face unconsciously showed a confused color.


    When Xiao Xiang finished, he asked, "Princess highness, this is..."


    "Don''t ask. Mr. Xing Yuan just follow the instructions of the palace." Xiao Xiang provoked it at the corner of her mouth and youyou said, "the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. The wind army thinks that they can break the pass city with a stone throwing machine with armor. In fact, they are looking for their own death!"


    Xing Yuan nodded, saluted Xiao Xiang again, turned and left the camp.


    According to Xiao Xiang''s order, Xing Yuan left Fengying overnight and returned to the mainland of Sichuan 20 miles away.


    It can be said that as soon as he left the wind camp, the spies of Tianyan and Diwang sent the news back to Lotte and Aijia. Without much consideration, they ordered their spies to keep an eye on Xing Yuan, but they should not scare the snake.


    There was nothing to say that night. When the next evening, the spies of Tianyan and geonet returned to the camp of the wind army one after another. Rakuten and Aijia then find Tang Yin. The former still holds a jar in his hand.


    After seeing Tang Yin, Aijia said: "last night, Xiao Xiang left the king''s sleeping account and sent a close guard to the Sichuan military camp shortly after returning."


    "Yes!" Tang yintou, who was checking the topographic map of the gateway city, didn''t raise his head and said, "last night, I postponed the sale of the gateway city for ten days. Xiao Xiang sent someone to report back to the state of Sichuan, which is also normal."


    "But today, there has been a change in Chuanying."


    "What change? Are you going to attack our army?" Tang Yin asked casually, still absent-minded.


    "That''s not true. The Sichuan army collects pots and pans in the surrounding villages and towns near the military camp." Edgar whispered.


    "What?" Tang Yin thought he had heard wrong. He finally looked away from the topographic map, looked up and looked at Aijia blankly.


    Lotte nodded and said, "general AI is right. The Sichuan army is indeed collecting pots everywhere." As he spoke, he handed the jar in his hand to Tang Yin and said, "my brother stole one back quietly."


    Tang Yin wrung his eyebrows and took the jar in his hand. He looked at it again and again, knocked with his fingers, and finally sniffed it. He shook his head and said, "this is an ordinary wine jar, isn''t it special?"


    "Yes, your majesty, the targets collected by the Sichuan army are also ordinary people in Sichuan."


    "How many are collected?"


    "Countless, the specific number is impossible to verify." Edgar replied positively.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Tang Yin raised the wine jar in his hand and played it back and forth. Finally, he sneered and said, "is it used as a urinal?"


    Go! Lotte and Edgar both laughed. Yes, what can this kind of thing be used for? The move of the Sichuan army is really unimaginable.


    Aijia restrained her smile and asked cautiously, "will the Sichuan army have noticed the surveillance of our spies and deliberately mystify?"


    Tang Yin thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, of course, it''s possible. However, it seems unnecessary for the Sichuan army to do so. It''s ridiculous to work hard to collect this!" As he spoke, he threw it away and threw the wine jar aside.


    WOW! After the wine jar fell to the ground, it fell apart and broke into several pieces. The corners of Edgar''s mouth turned up and she looked at Lotte with a smile. It''s superfluous to bring such a ghost back to the king.


    The bodyguards on both sides came forward and were trying to gather up the fragments of the wine jar. Tang Yin''s body suddenly shook and said in a hurry, "wait a minute!"


    Lotte and Aijia looked at him puzzled. Tang Yin walked slowly to the broken wine jar, then squatted down, picked up a fragment of the wine jar from the ground, looked at it and didn''t speak for a long time.


    With a movement in their hearts, Lotte and Aijia immediately came forward, and they each picked up a piece of debris, but no matter how they looked, they were all ordinary pots, and there was nothing strange. "Your Majesty, is there anything wrong with this wine jar?" EJA asked


    Tang Yin shook his head thoughtfully and slowly. The wine world is very normal. There is nothing wrong. The key is that Sichuan army''s behavior is too unusual.


    He stared at the fragments in his hand and asked, "you say, what will happen if these pots fall into the hands of Guankou city?"


    Lotte and Aijia didn''t understand what he meant. They looked at each other blankly and asked in unison, "what will happen?"


    Tang Yinmeng stood up, walked back to the table and lit the topographic map on the table with tiles, say: "The best place for our army''s stone throwers to hit the city Lord''s residence in the pass city is five feet in front of the city. Here, the stone throwers can hit the city Lord''s residence and avoid the obstruction of the city wall. It''s impossible to pour fire oil directly from the city head at a distance of five feet, but it''s different if you have these pots. Put fire oil in them, and even an ordinary soldier can throw it five feet away Besides, you two can think about it. When our army attacked the city, if thousands of bottles and cans filled with fire oil were thrown down from the head of the city together, all it had to do was shoot out a rocket. Hoo! Our army took great pains to destroy all these riprap machines equipped with armor. "


    After listening, Rakuten and Aijia took a breath. The camp was very warm, but at this time, they felt bursts of cold. Yes, these seemingly insignificant earthen pots, but when attacking the city, they are a sharp weapon that can restrain our own riprap machine.


    After a long silence, Rakuten and AI Jia reacted. The latter murmured, "but the Sichuan army is in Sichuan, and they can''t send the collected pots into Guankou city!"


    Tang Yin''s eyes were frozen and he was silent.


    Lotte turned his mind and said, "unless the Sichuan army invades andI and forcibly supports the gateway city..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin''s eyes suddenly brightened and raised his hand to stop what he said below.


    He said, "no, if the Sichuan army wants to reinforce the pass city, they will send troops long ago. They won''t wait until now. Besides, the Sichuan army doesn''t need to collect these pots at all to fight directly."


    Speaking of this, Tang Yin suddenly burst out laughing on her back and sighed: "I understand why the an army did not fight with our army before, but blindly retreated and continuously adopted procrastination tactics. Why is there so much food and grass in Guankou City, why are the urban defense resources so rich, and no matter how much they are consumed..."

 V2.Chapter 780

    Lotte and Aijia blinked and asked, "the king means..."


    Tang Yin said: "If I''m right, there must be a secret road leading to the state of Sichuan in the underground of the pass city. The 200000 Sichuan troops stationed at the border of the state of Sichuan are not here to attack Anyi or defend the native land of the state of Sichuan. It''s just a cover up. It''s these Sichuan troops who are constantly transporting grain, grass and urban defense resources into the pass city through the secret road. The exit of the secret road is at the pass The Lord''s mansion of the city! "


    After Rakuten and Aijia listened, they were also enlightened. Yes, with this secret path, everything makes sense.


    The small city Lord''s residence has a stockpile of military grain for 100000 troops and urban defense resources of the whole city. No matter how you calculate it, it can''t fit it. However, with this secret road to the state of Sichuan, the resources of the state of Sichuan can be transported into the pass city day and night through more than 200000 Sichuan troops, and even the wounded soldiers of Anguo can be sent to the state of Sichuan for timely treatment, Then return to the city and go back to the battlefield.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to dig this secret road. Guankou city is located at the border and is only more than ten miles away from the state of Sichuan.


    No wonder the princess of the state of Sichuan came to Chuankou County in person. No wonder the head of the county of Chuankou County dared to carry the banner of fighting the wind alone when the imperial court of Anguo was destroyed. No wonder Chuankou county has so much money to attract Rangers from all over the world to help fight. No wonder hundreds of thousands of troops in a small gateway city can''t fight down. It turns out that the state of Sichuan is behind them, The battle of Guankou city is not so much a battle with the Angolan army as a battle with the state of Sichuan.


    "What nonsense, Mr. Yu, this Mr. Yu is actually the state of Sichuan!" Aijia now figured everything out and couldn''t help getting angry. From the moment she entered Chuankou County, she was manipulated by the state of Sichuan.


    Lotte took a deep breath and youyou said, "the state of Sichuan doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with our country now, so on the one hand, it secretly supports the pass city, so that our army can''t attack it for a long time. On the other hand, it comes out to be a peacemaker and wants to spend some money to buy the pass city. In this way, the state of Sichuan has obtained the important place of pass city and won''t make enemies with our country. It can be said that it kills two birds with one stone."


    "Yes! What a clever means! If Xiao Xiang hadn''t acted wisely, I''m afraid we would still be in the dark!"


    Tang Yin sneered. I don''t know who Xiao Xuan came up with such an idea to see, but I really don''t know who Xiao Xuan came up with.


    Aijia took a deep breath and asked suspiciously, "Your Majesty, what shall we do now? Xiao Xiang is a spy from the state of Sichuan. His main purpose in staying in our army camp is to inquire about our army''s intelligence. According to the last opinion, he should be arrested immediately!"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry! It''s boring to expose her now..." as he spoke, he lowered his head, looked at the topographic map of Guankou city and fell into meditation.


    Lotte said in a deep voice, "since we have inferred the existence of this secret Road, we will think that it should be destroyed immediately. In this way, the defenders in the pass city can''t last for a few days."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to destroy it now. The earthen pots collected by the Sichuan army may have been transported to jinguankou city." Tang Yin muttered to himself, drawing his fingers on the topographic map, muttering, "our attack can only be changed."


    "The king means..."


    "Give up attacking the city Lord''s residence and focus on attacking the inner city wall instead!" Tang Yin looked firm and said, "hit the snake seven inches. The seven inches of the gateway city are located in the city master''s house and the other in the inner city wall."


    When he raised his head, his eyes shone with brilliance, and he raised his head to Lotte and Aijia and said, "immediately summon all the generals to the middle army account for discussion."


    Lotte and Aijia haven''t fully understood Tang Yin''s specific intention, but seeing his energetic appearance, their energy and spirit were also raised. They intervened neatly and replied, "yes, king!"


    Tang Yin raised the debt overnight and called all the generals of Feng army to discuss the matter. Xiao Xiang''s camp was not far from the Chinese Army''s tent. Naturally, she heard something.


    It was so late that she called the generals to discuss military affairs. There must be something important. Xiao Xiang was puzzled and curious. She couldn''t sit still in her camp. She took Chang Feng and three middle-aged people out of the camp and went to the Chinese military tent.


    She also wanted to go straight in and come swaggeringly, but just got to the door and was stopped by the guards. One of the guards said, "Princess highness, please stay, the military plane is heavy, and your highness is not allowed to enter."


    "Oh, I heard about the promotion, so I came to join the fun." As Xiao Xiang spoke, she looked sideways into the tent of the Chinese army.


    Well, there are really a lot of people inside. Tang Yin stood in the middle. Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan and generals such as Xiao MuQing and Ziying were also present. People gathered around the center of the camp and didn''t know what they were looking at.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang''s left and right eyes looking endless, the captain of the guard sighed, put down the curtain of the middle army tent, and then arched his hand to Xiao Xiang and said, "please come back, Princess!"


    Xiao Xiang was looking at it carefully. Suddenly her sight was blocked by the door curtain. She couldn''t help staring at the captain of the guard and said coldly, "if you don''t go in, can''t you stand outside for a while?"


    The captain of the guard grinned. Who is the princess of a country? He is a local ruffian! He couldn''t force Xiao Xiang away. He swallowed his saliva and had to step aside.


    Listen to her inside, but Xiao Xiang doesn''t know what she''s talking about. She subconsciously looked at Chang Feng. If she wanted to say that her ear power was powerful, I''m afraid no one in the world could match him. Even if a piece of cotton wool fell to the ground, he could hear it.


    She was about to remind Chang Feng to listen carefully to the discussion in the account of the Chinese army. At this time, several Fengjun in black came over.


    The leader stood in front of Xiao Xiang, first looked at her, then turned to the nearby guards and asked in a deep voice, "Why are they here?"


    The guards of the guard camp are not afraid of heaven and earth, but they are only afraid of hidden arrows.


    The man who saw the arrow was the man who hurried forward quickly. He said, "Your Excellency, your highness is determined to stand here and refuse to leave."


    "What are you doing?!" The secret Archer yelled, looked back at Xiao Xiang and said, "the king and the generals are discussing military affairs. The princess is here, but she came to inquire about the news?"


    The secret arrows seldom beat around the bush when they talk. They don''t care who the other party is and won''t leave any face at all. Xiao Xiangyu blushed, ashamed and angry, and said angrily, "what kind of thing do you dare to be so rude to this palace?"


    "You really think you''re a princess."


    The secret Archer sneered and said, "this is the country of wind, not your country of Sichuan. If you want to put on the airs of your princess, go back to your country of Sichuan. Now, go away!" As he spoke, he lifted his hand and held the handle of his saber.


    He moved, and the hidden arrows behind him moved together. At the same time, the guards around hurriedly put their long guns in their hands.


    If they follow the arrow and offend the princess of the state of Sichuan, they will be fine. If they don''t follow the arrow and offend the arrow, they can''t afford to go away.


    For the first time, Xiao Xiang was scolded as "get out of the way". She stood there stunned for a long time before she reacted. Then, her eyebrows stood up and her body trembled with anger.


    Seeing that, the three middle-aged people hurried forward, gently pulled the sleeves of Xiao Xiang, and whispered, "princess, let''s go back first!"


    This is the wind camp. If you really want to fight with the wind army, none of them, including the princess, can survive.


    Xiao Xiang naturally understood what was at stake, but she couldn''t swallow it. She glared at the dark arrow. After a long time, she raised her hand, pointed to his nose and shouted, "this palace will settle with you sooner or later!"


    Throwing down this cruel remark, she angrily threw it to three middle-aged people and turned back to her camp.


    Looking at the back of their group leaving, the secret Archer snorted coldly and said, "settle with me?! I still want to avenge my dead brothers!"


    Of course, there are reasons why the secret arrow personnel dislike and dislike Xiao Xiang. When they were in Yujing, several secret arrow personnel died in Xiao Xiang''s hands. The people in the secret arrow didn''t forget this account.


    Angrily, Xiao Xiang returned to her camp. She walked quickly to the table and kicked it over. Then she looked back and asked with gnashing teeth, "did you hear what the Chinese army was talking about in the tent?"


    Xing Yuan and three other middle-aged people shook their heads and said they didn''t know. Xiao Xiang looked at Chang Feng and asked, "Mr. Chang Feng, what did you hear?"


    Chang Feng didn''t speak, but shook his head slowly. Xiao Xiang''s eyes were round. Meiyu''s eyes were about to burst out fire. She asked, "didn''t you even hear it?"


    He was still silent and shook his head silently.


    "That''s impossible. With your ears, you can hear the movement inside even if you sew all the Chinese Army tents." Xiao Xiang stamped her feet angrily and said in a cruel voice, "even if you don''t want to say it, but this palace put the ugly words in front first. Only this palace can accommodate a blind person in the world!"


    Chang Feng still didn''t say a word. He hung his head in the corner of the camp. It was also the first time he saw Xiao Xiang who was so rude.


    Xiao Xiang is very smart. She has the ability to never forget when she was young, and she has always been proud of her mind.


    At this time, the gaffe was not so much angry by the hidden arrow personnel as her own upset and dryness. What made her feel uncomfortable was that there was a faint foreboding in her heart.

 V2.Chapter 781

    The best is in [pen Chinese network]. Remember our website:


    Late at night, Chang Feng walked out of his camp and wandered in the Fengjun camp. Although his eyes can''t see, the breath of the people around him can''t hide from his ears.


    Through wandering, he heard that there were many secret sentries in the wind camp. It can be seen that the defense was strict. From this, he can see that the wind army was really afraid of being stolen. He was thinking in his heart. Suddenly, footsteps came from the side of the boudoir. Then someone said with a loud smile, "I thought I was the only one who couldn''t sleep. It turned out that Mr. Chang didn''t sleep either."


    Tang Yin?! Chang Feng was surprised. He listened carefully and immediately judged that there were four people walking towards him, including women. He could smell the faint fragrance of women. He stopped his steps, stood upright, then turned around and bowed to Tang Yin. Ming Ming is blind, but he can be like a normal man with clear eyes. Tang Yin admires Chang Feng for this alone.


    He stood still in front of Chang Feng and said, "you''re welcome, Mr. Chang." After a pause, he added, "since you and I can''t sleep, we can have a chat."


    Chang Feng was noncommittal and silent. Tang Yin slapped him on the neck with a smile and walked side by side with him. He asked, "how did Mr. Chang''s eyes get hurt?"


    "Your Highness should know."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin couldn''t help looking at him sideways and asked with a smile, "why should I know?"


    "Your Highness, your highness, you should be in the hands of your highness Master Lu and master Ye."


    Chang Feng seldom utters a long sentence, but it sounds awkward. There is no fluctuation in a paragraph, as if he were chanting scriptures.


    Tang Yin blinked, then smiled, nodded and said, "I do know something about Mr. Chang, but there are many things I don''t know."


    After a pause, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, Mr. Chang has three younger martial brothers who died in my hands, but Mr. Chang hates me very much?"


    Chang Feng shook his head slowly and said, "I can''t talk. I''m not an easy friend."


    Yeah! Through the memory of Huangfu Yucheng, LV Yong and ye Zhuo, they have no good feelings for their eldest martial brother. Thinking of this, he chuckled and asked, "Mr. Chang, do you want to know your impression in the hearts of your three younger martial brothers?"


    Chang Feng shook his head and then said, "it''s not good to use the dark fire to explore other people''s secrets."


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment. He really thought about what he said. After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "maybe you''re right."


    What does your highness want to know? " Chang Feng asked directly.


    "Endure..." Tang Yin hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Chang should know the shadow prison?"


    "I''ve known it before, but I haven''t seen it. Your Highness has given me insight."


    "You can''t break through the shadow prison, but you can''t be affected by the illusion. Why?" This is a question Tang Yin couldn''t solve. "It''s simple. Illusions are easy to distinguish." Before Tang Yin asked again, Chang Feng continued, "at least for a blind man."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and said, "your younger martial brother once blinded himself in order to crack the shadow prison, but he still died in the shadow prison."


    "That''s different."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "For a blind man, what he sees is always darkness. Once a person or object appears in front of him, he can immediately judge that it is an illusion. It is useless to blind his own eyes temporarily, because he doesn''t know what the blind man''s world is like and will still be affected by the illusion."


    "I see!" Tang Yin nodded vaguely, then asked, "in this case, the shadow prison is invalid for the blind?" "Of course not." Chang Feng shook his head and said, "it''s just that my cultivation is deep enough, at least not worse than your highness."


    Hearing a low laugh coming from his side, he said solemnly: "just because my cultivation is higher than your highness, my spiritual pressure can spread beyond the shadow prison and feel your Highness''s real body."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "so even if Mr. Chang is not blind, he can crack the shadow prison I cast?"


    Chang Feng shook his head and said, "absolutely not! If I were a normal person, I would be affected by the shadow prison. Even if I let the spirit pressure break through the shadow prison, I would not be able to perceive your Highness''s real body."


    Tang Yin listened carefully and nodded as he listened. It''s very interesting for them to chat. One is always nodding, while the other is always shaking his head.


    Unknowingly, they walked all the way from the middle army tent to Nanying. Tang Yin stopped her steps with a smile and said, "Mr. Chang, please stay. If you go on, we will go to the gateway city. I really benefited a lot from talking about Lingwu with Mr. Chang!"


    Chang Feng also stopped and asked, "your highness and I ''met unexpectedly'' tonight. Is it really just to talk about Lingwu?"


    "What else?" Tang Yin asked casually, but her heart moved.


    "I thought your highness would ask me about Guankou city." Chang Feng said frankly.


    "There''s nothing to ask about in Guankou City, but I really have an important thing to ask Mr. Chang." Tang Yin said positively.


    This surprised Chang Feng. Except for Guankou City, there seems to be nothing on his body that can interest Feng Wang. He asked, "what else does your highness King Feng want to know?" and "this." Tang Yin patted him on the neck and signaled Chang Feng to go back. He turned his back, pondered for a moment, and asked, "how does Xiao Xiang treat Mr. Chang?"


    "Very good." Chang Feng said without thinking.


    Tang Yin was somewhat lost when he heard the speech, but on second thought, if a Lingwu expert like Chang Feng was willing to stay with him, he would respect him as a guest of honor.


    He said faintly, "no matter how well Xiao Xiang treats Mr. Chang, she is a woman after all. It''s a pity that she has to obey a woman!"


    Not worth mentioning, "I am just a little useless person. Princess Royal will take me in. I am indebted forever. If there is no princess, who will take me blind?"


    "I will!" Tang Yin blurted out without even thinking. He stood still, grabbed Chang Feng''s wrist and said, "in my eyes, Mr. Chang is not a useless man, but a priceless treasure. He is a talent who can''t be exchanged for thousands of gold."


    At this point, his tone was a little excited, Continue: "Mr. Chang, I sincerely invite you. In the future, you can follow me. Here, I will not restrict Mr. Chang''s freedom. You can go wherever you want, practice Lingwu if you want, fight on the battlefield if you want, and even live in seclusion in Lingwu college. There is no war, no state affairs and no chores. Mr. Chang can devote himself to studying Lingwu there. ¡±As long as you can teach students by the way.


    Even if you can''t see Tang Yin''s expression, but listen to his tone, Chang Feng can also detect his urgency. He slowly lowered his head and doubted, "Your Highness wants to take me in. Don''t you care about my origin?"


    "Although I am not a saint, I also understand the truth that there is no doubt in the use of people and no doubt in the use of people! Of course, Mr. Chang doesn''t have to answer me in a hurry. You can think about it carefully and open the door of our country to Mr. Chang at any time." Tang Yin is thirsty for talents for Chang Feng. At this time, he is even a little afraid of Chang Feng''s reply. Once a person like Chang Feng refuses himself now, it is basically impossible to persuade him in the future.


    Although Chang Feng is blind, his heart is like a mirror. Tang Yin can immediately judge whether he is sincere or has ulterior motives for him. Just because of this, he hesitates.


    From the heart, of course, he prefers to stay with Tang Yin, but once he chooses to follow Tang Yin, it may also mean that he will be against his master and even the whole Shenchi.


    Is it worth it? Although he and Tang Yin have many things in common, is he worth doing so by himself?


    Chang Feng shook his head secretly in his heart. For a moment, he was also indecisive.


    At this time, someone in front came over with a laugh and said, "brother Chang always said he was a loser. Since he was a loser, why worry so much?


    Listening to the words of the pavilion, Chang Feng was shocked and hurriedly bowed his hands and said, "childe!"


    "Elder brother Chang, don''t be polite. Here, you and I have the same identity. They are both guests of your highness."


    Ren smiled and walked up to Tang Yin. He first nodded to Tang Yin, Then he said to Chang Feng: "I think I have more concerns than elder brother Chang, but even I am willing to stay with your highness. What''s elder brother Chang''s hesitation? Just as the saying goes, different ways don''t work together. If elder brother Chang is worried about the long chalky old emperor, I don''t think it''s necessary. If it''s the day when soldiers and soldiers meet, elder brother Chang will avoid it. I don''t think your highness will blame elder brother Chang ¡£¡±


    "That''s right!" It''s rare for Ren xiaoken to stand up and speak for himself, Tang Yin immediately said, "after all, Mr. Chang is Huang Fu''s apprentice, and I''m not so unreasonable. Mr. Chang doesn''t have to worry about this. At Tang Yin''s sincere invitation, Ren Xiao also stood up and beat the side drum. It''s impossible to say that Chang Feng is not moved. He bowed his head and remained silent for a long time. Fang said: "I''d like to thank your Highness for your kindness. I have to think about it again."


    Chang Feng didn''t immediately promise Tang Yin, but through his self assertion, he could also hear the changes in Tang Yin in his heart.


    Tang Yin nodded again and again with a smile on his face. He patted Chang Feng with one hand and Ren Xiao with the other. "It''s not urgent and difficult for everyone to get together tonight. Let''s go and have a drink!"


    Ren Xiaole had no comment, but was often stunned. He asked suspiciously, "drink? Your highness, aren''t you going to attack the city tomorrow?"


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 782

    Tang Yin looked at Chang Feng like a monster. He wanted to attack the city. It was just decided after discussing with the generals in the account of the Chinese army. How could he know?


    It seems to feel that Tang Yin''s incomprehension is that the corners of her mouth which are often sealed in the face towel are slightly provoked and show a smile, explaining that "the princess has gone to the central army''s account, though it has been blocked out, but the villain has heard some conversations."


    "So it is. Mr. Chang''s ear power is amazing!" Tang Yin admired it. Not many people can convince him.


    Chang Feng said with a wry smile, "for a blind man, the only thing he can be proud of is his ears."


    Through his words, Tang Yin can hear his self mockery. Tang Yin looked straight and said, "I don''t think Mr. Chang is worse than anyone. If Mr. Chang thinks so, I''m afraid he''s really worse than others."


    Chang Feng inhaled and looked up. Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "let''s go! Let''s drink!"


    "Your Highness is not afraid to delay tomorrow''s war?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said indifferently, "what is a mere gateway city? Compared with Mr. Chang, it''s insignificant."


    If it can be exchanged, he would rather exchange ten gateway cities for a Changfeng, although he would not sell a gateway city of 5 million Liang that has not been beaten down. His words made Chang Feng very useful and moved. Since he became blind, he realized the feeling of being valued for the first time in so many years. What gave him this feeling was Tang Yin, who had fought with him twice. In fact, even if a spiritual practitioner like Tang Yin stays awake all day and drinks wine, he may be affected the next day, but the impact will not be great.


    That night, Tang Yin, Ren Xiao and Chang Feng were drinking and having fun in the camp, while Yin LAN and a San and a Si were accompanied.


    Drinking is one of the best ways to enhance mutual feelings and understanding. Before contacting Tang Yin, Chang Feng didn''t have a good impression of him. He was born in Shenchi and later went to the state of Sichuan. In these two places, Tang Yin''s good words won''t spread. Now that he has further contact with Tang Yin, he finds that Tang Yin is not as cunning and cruel as rumored. It can be said that he is very similar to Ren Xiao. They are all people who don''t put themselves in a high position because of their own identity. Chang Feng is very respectful to his smile, not because of his powerful spirit and martial arts, nor because of his status, but because he simply respects him. However, now he has another respected elephant, Tang Kuan


    Moreover, he felt that Tang Yin was even more approachable than Ren Xiao. He saw the slightest bit of monarch''s airs on him. This was too difficult to do, which also made Chang Feng a lot of changes to him.


    That night, several people drank until the next day''s scandal. Until he returned to his camp and lay on his bed, Chang Feng''s mood did not calm down. The next morning, the Fengjun camp moved up and down, and batches of Fengjun troops were ready to go out of the camp.


    Xiao Xiang was still asleep when she was awakened by the noise outside. She opened her hazy sleep eyes and looked outside. It was not dawn yet. She whispered and said, "often! Often!"


    After a short time, a little maid ran in from the outside and asked, "princess, what


    "What''s going on outside? Why is it so noisy that we won''t let the palace sleep?" Xiao Xiang asked angrily.


    "Report back to the princess. It is said that the wind army is going out of the camp to attack the city, so the camp is very chaotic." The little maid named Chang Zai said cautiously. "Go out of the camp... Attack the city..." Xiao Xiang murmured. Suddenly, her eyes stared round and her sleepiness disappeared. She quickly went down to the bed without even wearing shoes and rushed out of the camp with two white and tender feet.


    The wind whipped the horse''s armor and hissed at the place where she raised her eyes.


    Xiao Xiang looked silly on the spot. It was clear that the riprap machine of the wind army had not been fixed. Why did she suddenly attack the city again? What''s going on?


    The nearby Fengjun saw Xiao Xiang running out of the camp with bare feet and only Chinese clothes. He stood there motionless. His eyes were big. At this time, people were startled. I don''t know what madness the princess of Sichuan suddenly had.


    After a long time, Xiao Xiangcai reacted, turned and ran back to the camp. While dressing quickly, he shouted to the maid, "come on! Wake up gentlemen, let''s hurry up and watch the war with our palace!"


    "Yes... Yes! Princess!" The little maid promised, turned and ran out.


    Xiao Xiang said something while dressing: "good Tang Yin, you cheated the palace to attack the city in ten days. Damn it! Damn it!"


    When Xiao Xiang put on her clothes, shoes and socks, Chang Feng, Xing Yuan and others rushed out. Without saying anything, Xiao Xiang bowed down to the crowd and walked out of the camp.


    Instead of going out of the camp directly, she went to Tang Yin first. She had just arrived at the door of Tang Yin''s bedroom account when Tang Yin came out of it.


    When he went out, he met Xiao Xiang. Tang Yin was not surprised at all. He first looked at the sample and often sealed it. Then his eyes fell on Xiao Xiang''s face and said with a smile: "the princess got up so early!"


    "Your Highness, it''s not too late!" Xiao Xiang said a tit for tat, and then changed the subject, pretending to be curious and asked, "Your Highness, what are your army going out for?


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "of course I''m going to attack the city." Xiao Xiang suppressed her anger and asked, "didn''t your highness say to attack the city in ten days?"


    Tang Yin winked with a smile and asked, "did you say that? I only remember saying whether to sell the city in ten days, but I never said to attack the city in ten days!"


    He choked Xiao Xiang''s words back when he said so.


    Yes, Tang Yin did not say that he would attack the city in ten days. It was just Xiao Xiang''s own inference. Zhou Mu believed that his inference would not be wrong, but he didn''t understand why Tang Yin suddenly changed his mind.


    Looking at Tang Yin with a smiling face, Xiao Xiang felt that she had been fooled by him. She took a deep breath and said angrily, "I went out of the camp with your highness to watch the war. I don''t know what your highness thinks!


    The words were questions, but when she spoke, her tone was not asking, and the person had been on the horse when she spoke. Seeing her angry appearance, Tang Yin felt a burst of darkness in her heart, and suddenly felt that it was a very enjoyable thing to frustrate the little girl''s spirit.


    He didn''t mind Xiao Xiang''s almost bad attitude. He said with a smile: "of course, I can''t ask for the company of a beautiful woman like a princess."


    Why don''t you die! Xiao Xiang scolded secretly in her heart, but her face was shy. She whispered, "Your Highness is flattered."


    Yo! The appearance of this small jasper, the real person in his heart still can''t tell how to scold me! Tang Yin scolded her with a smile. Then without further delay, he turned over and mounted his horse, waved to the people around him and shouted, "get out of the camp!"


    The long silent wind army suddenly attacked the city again this morning, which surprised the defenders in the pass city. However, the security forces in the city responded quickly. As soon as the wind army set up a formation in front of the formation, the city was full of security forces and security generals.


    On the Fengjun side, Tang Yin personally ordered the whole army to beat the war drum. The three legions of the plain army, the Tianying army and the new army pushed forward together, and the overwhelming Fengjun rushed to the pass city like a tide.


    Soon, the garrison also found the unusual of the wind army. When the wind army was advancing, a large number of riprap machines were mixed in the camp.


    Many an Bing were stunned. They didn''t know the intention of the wind army to push up the large weapon of long-range attack such as stone riprap.


    The first to react was the generals of an army. The generals shouted to the soldiers under the city: "go and move the pots to the head of the city. The wind army is going to attack the city master''s house with a riprap machine!"


    Hearing the order of the general, the soldiers under the city wall hurried to carry the earthen pots filled with fire oil to the head of the city. For a time, the back of the arrow pile of the city wall was filled with large and small pots and jars, like a grocery store. However, what the security forces did not expect was that the wind army''s riprap machine did not advance to the front of the city as the county head said, but stopped one after another when it was a hundred steps away from the city wall. A large number of wind troops gathered around each riprap machine, some fixing and some carrying stone bullets. At such a long distance, even if the garrison at the head of the city is full of Hercules, it is impossible to throw the jar where the riprap machine is located. The security generals present were at a loss for a moment. Why did Feng Jun''s behavior differ from that of the county head? The chief magistrate''s information has always been very accurate. When he has never made mistakes, what''s going on this time?


    Just when they were puzzled, there were continuous shouts and cheers from the wind army camp: "bomb! Bomb" in a series of commands, the wind army''s stone throwers started together, and stone bullets of different sizes and shapes were thrown out by the wind army''s stone throwers, drawing an arc in the air and hanging a strong wind to hit the wall of Guankou city. The garrison at the head of the city saw it clearly, and the generals shouted one after another: "the stone bullets of the wind army have arrived, hide behind the arrow pile, and all hide behind the arrow pile!"


    After so many days of city defense, an Bing has accumulated a lot of experience. Even if they don''t listen to the orders of the generals, they know where to hide.


    Xiao Xiang, who accompanied Tang Yin to watch the war, provoked her with a disdainful smile on her small face and coldly reminded Tang Yin: "Your Highness, the wall of Guankou city is six steps thick, and the stone bullet of the riprap machine can''t collapse such a thick wall."

 V2.Chapter 783

    Hearing the irony in Xiao Xiang''s words, Tang Yin not only didn''t get angry, but also nodded and said with a smile, "yes, how can a six step thick wall be smashed down by just a few stone bullets!"


    "Since your highness knows, why..."


    "The outer city wall is six steps thick and extremely strong, while the inner city wall is temporarily built. It is far less thick than the outer city wall, not to mention the firmness of the outer city wall, and it is also built so high. The princess thinks whether the inner city wall can withstand the heavy blow of the riprap machine?" Tang Yin asked back with a smile.


    Xiao Xiang''s face changed when she heard the speech. She looked straight at Tang Yin and didn''t speak for a long time.


    In addition, on the battlefield, the wind army''s riprap machines have been launched together, and large and small stone bullets have crossed the outer city wall of Guankou city and smashed on the inner city wall.


    With the impact of dense stone bullets on the wall, I saw the dust and stone debris flying on the wall of the inner city wall, and the roar could not be heard.


    The archers and spirit archers guarding the inner city wall were also shocked and couldn''t stand. They screamed and lay on the ground. Through the gap of the arrow stack, they looked in horror at the stone bullets flying from the air.


    Roaring - the wind army, without reservation, kept pulling the riprap machine to launch stone bombs, pouring out the stone bombs collected and collected in recent days. There was only one target, which was the inner wall of Guankou city.


    As Tang Yin said, the inner wall of Guankou city is temporarily built, with a width of less than three steps. It is mainly made of wood materials, supplemented by stone materials. It is not very solid. Moreover, as an inner wall, people will not expect that it will be directly hit by the wind outside the city.


    The tactics adopted by the wind army this time can be described as greatly exceeding the expectations of the defenders. Under the continuous impact of stone bullets, the inner wall of the city has been shaky in many places, and then it is possible to collapse.


    At this time, the garrison saw the intention of the wind army. The generals on the outer city wall shouted one after another: "shoot an arrow! Shoot a rocket! Burn the enemy''s riprap machine! Shoot a rocket!"


    Under the command of the generals, the security forces on the wall of the outer city twist their bows and arrows one after another, and the arrows are aligned with the riprap machine of the wind army.


    Buzz! The Rockets in the sky rose from the city wall, drew arcs with fire in the air, and fell into the riprap camp of the wind army.


    After the arrow arrived, the sound of the arrow''s blade entering the wood could hardly be heard at the scene, only the crisp sound of jingling.


    The riprap machines placed in front of the wind army are all fixed with steel armor. At such a long distance, the arrow can''t penetrate the steel armor at all. Either bounce to the ground or cut away from both sides of the steel armor, which poses no threat to the riprap mechanism.


    The wind army''s riprap machine continued. Soon, with a loud bang, a section of the inner wall in the pass city was finally overwhelmed and collapsed, and the archers on it screamed and fell down one after another.


    The collapse of this section of the city wall is the prelude to the disintegration of the inner city wall. After a short time, another section of the inner city wall collapsed.


    The stone bombs fired by the wind army continued, and the sectional collapse of the inner city wall continued. Looking up, the inner city wall, which used to be towering into the clouds, has now become concave convex and undulating, like a dog''s tooth crisscross.


    Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang, who watched the war in the back, could see clearly, and their expressions were very different.


    Xiao Xiang''s face was gloomy. Her little hand had unconsciously grasped the reins of the war horse tightly, and even her joints began to turn white. In contrast, Tang Yin, with an excited smile on his face, his eyes are about to shine.


    He shouted to the messenger soldiers on the left and right: "order our army''s stone riprap machine to continue to launch stone bullets. There is no need to leave a back hand. You can shoot as many stone bullets as you have. I want to see that the inner wall of Guankou city has become a ruin."


    "Yes!" The herald hurriedly promised, held up the flag, urged the horse to run out and went to the front to convey Tang Yin''s general order.


    The inner wall of Guankou city didn''t last long. Under the continuous attack of the wind army riprap machine, it collapsed in batches and sections.


    Although the garrison also launched riprap machines to fight back, which also caused a certain blow to the riprap machines of the wind army, it has been unable to change the overall situation.


    Seeing that the inner wall of the gateway city in front of him had been smashed into a bad shape, Tang Yin felt that the time for his own attack was ripe. He turned back, took out his sword and shouted to the people around him: "the whole army charged! If we don''t break the enemy city this time, our army vows not to retreat! Kill!"


    "Kill -" in the cry of the earthquake, the formal promotion of the wind army was launched. Tang Yin didn''t stay behind. He rushed out with a sword in his hand.


    Xiao Xiang subconsciously wanted to follow up. The three middle-aged men who stood beside her reached out to pull the reins of her war horse and whispered, "it''s dangerous ahead. The princess is a golden body. Don''t risk easily!"


    If we rush to the enemy, we will be the target of the ten enemy forces.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to rush to the center of the battlefield to see what happened, but the persuasion of the three middle-aged people was also reasonable. She took a deep breath, restrained her impulse, gritted her teeth and said, "the palace doesn''t believe it. Tang Yin can break the pass city only by this small means!"


    The three middle-aged men grinned secretly and subconsciously looked to the left and right. Fortunately, there were no other wind people around, otherwise it would be bad for people to listen to the princess.


    Tang Yin led the Feng army to launch an assault on the gateway city. At this time, although the inner wall of Guankou city has been damaged, the outer wall is still well preserved, the security forces guarding the city have no casualties, and the counterattack to the Feng army is still ferocious.


    Just like the wind army attacking the city in the early stage, the wind army attacked the city one wave and was defeated by the defenders one wave. Hundreds of thousands of troops were blocked under the city and could not cross the minefield one step. But for Tang Yin, the current war situation is very different from that at the beginning.


    The inner city wall is not used to block the advance of the wind army, nor can it directly attack the wind army outside the city. Its main function is to help defend the outer city wall. Once the outer city wall is broken through by the wind army, the power of the inner city wall can be brought into play. The archers above can cause the most fatal blow to the wind army attacking the outer city wall. This is also the main reason why Tang Yin, Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang Fan all attacked the outer city wall, but they were helpless to retreat in the end.


    Now that the inner city wall has been destroyed, there are no factors that pose the greatest threat to Tang Yin, Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan and others. They can also rest assured and fight boldly on the wall of the pass city.


    Like last time, Tang Yin took a lot of trouble to rush up the wall of Guankou city this time, but he finally succeeded in rushing up and engaged in a face-to-face scuffle with the enemy on the wall.


    This time, no enemy troops occupied the commanding height and fired cold arrows at him. Tang Yin also seemed to be able to walk freely in the fierce battle.


    Holding a spirit sword, he went up and down the wall to kill suddenly. Wherever he passed, there would always be the screams of an Bing and an Jiang, and there would always be white spirit fog in the air.


    It can be said that Tang Yin''s attack was fierce enough, and when Shangguan yuanrang rushed to the city, the blow to the enemy was devastating.


    Shangguan yuanrang''s cultivation has already reached the spiritual realm and is at the same stage with Tang Yin. However, as a spiritual cultivator of the Guangming department, he has much more power to cast spiritual skills than Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin killed the enemy one by one, while in front of Shangguan yuanrang, the casualties of the enemy were calculated by paragraph.


    When he releases a skill, the enemy on the city wall can''t find one intact. Looking around, the ground is full of broken limbs and arms, corpses, blood, broken soldiers and armor, wailing and groaning.


    In terms of the wind army, Tang Yin, Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan, Qi Heng and other fierce generals served as sharp knives. First, they pierced several holes in the security army''s defense line. Then, the wind army outside the city took advantage of the chaos to attack, tearing more and more holes in the security army''s defense line. In the end, it became uncontrollable.


    The resistance of the Angolan army is also tenacious. In particular, there are a large number of Rangers in the Angolan army. They are smart and powerful, and pose a great threat to the wind army.


    The fighting between the two sides is still very close. Even if some wind troops have attacked the city, they can''t push the Angolan army down the city wall.


    The fighting continued endlessly, and the fierce battle between the two sides lasted from morning to night.


    It''s already dark, but the wind army still doesn''t retreat. The soldiers on both sides are fighting at night. Looking up, there were lamp balls, torches and bright pine trees shining the night as bright as day.


    The soldiers on both sides of the city wall are fighting to the death, while the wind army under the city wall is still launching rounds of charge. The an army on the city wall who did not start close hand combat with the wind army still resisted ferocity and blocked the wind army''s ascent to the city.


    In the middle of the night, there were cries of killing, fighting and dying screams one after another. The bloody smell on the scene was disgusting. The whole battlefield has become a huge meat grinder, tearing up the lives trapped in the battlefield one by one.


    Up to now, the Feng army is exhausted, and the an army is not like this. Both sides are gritting their teeth and insisting. The wind troops cannot retreat. At this time, once they choose to retreat, their morale will be drained immediately, and there will be no possibility to break through the gateway city in the future.


    The an army can''t retreat. It''s not that they don''t want to. There is no way to retreat. The wind army is besieged on all sides and blocks all the retreat routes of the an army. Now if they retreat and give up the wall, they will be slaughtered by the wind army in the city.


    When both sides have no way back, they have no choice but to fight to the end.


    During the day''s battle, both sides suffered heavy casualties, and the Rangers in the garrison also suffered serious losses. Even those who survived lost most of their aura. By late at night, the spiritual pressure on the city wall had become very weak. At this time, it became the stage for dark spiritual practitioners to play.


    Tang Yin, who had been fighting hard for a day, led Cheng Jin and other hidden arrows to launch a counterattack against the Anjun. On the city wall, the shadows of the predecessors of the an army camp kept flashing. Every time someone passed by, it would be accompanied by a scream and an soldier or an general fell in a pool of blood.


    The fatal thing is that the attack of Tang Yin and the secret arrow personnel is continuous. In this case, the enemy can not be seen at all, the garrison was killed and retreated step by step, and there is no strength to fight back.

 V2.Chapter 784

    The fierce battle between Fengjun and Anjun at night was even worse than that during the day. So far, the soldiers on both sides have fallen into a crazy state of killing red eyes, and they are completely reckless and desperate.


    The gap in the defense line of the pass city has become larger and larger, especially on Tang Yin''s side. The dark spiritual practitioners led by him have caused a fatal blow to the garrison. The shadow floating freely from time to time makes them seem to become ghosts. The security forces officers and soldiers are frightened and scared, unable to resist, and are forced to retreat again and again.


    The more they retreat, the more space they have to give up, the more wind troops who climb the city, and the greater the blow they have caused. This is a vicious circle. When Youan will to this point, it is impossible to organize the soldiers to fight back.


    An Jun''s counterattack was soon resisted by Tang Yin and other dark spiritual practitioners. Instead of retreating half a step from others, he also suffered great losses. When the Anjun''s counterattack was weak, Tang Yin and others took advantage of the situation and drove the Anjun back for a long time.


    Next, the Angolan army concentrated its forces again and launched a more vicious counterattack. Both sides, you come and go, enter the seesaw stage.


    The battle lasted from night to dawn.


    So far, the two sides have been really fighting for a whole day, during which they have not rested for more than half a minute, have not drunk water, and have not eaten. To this extent, the Feng army can stand it and hold on, but the an army can''t stand it anymore.


    No matter how high the fighting spirit of the Angolan army is mobilized, their combat experience is limited, and they are used to superior days. The Angolan army has never experienced such a difficult environment and painful battle before.


    Gradually, the psychological defense line of the Angolan army began to collapse.


    Looking at the wind troops rushing to the head of the city, they are like demons who want to swallow the living people alive. Then look at the wind troops outside the city, which are overwhelming, like torrents and beasts. The soldiers of the security forces feel uneasy, fear and despair.


    As the momentum of the Angolan army was released and could no longer withstand the fierce attack of the wind army, people retreated one after another, leaving corpses and wounded soldiers all over the ground.


    Seeing this, the wind army, which had become the end of a powerful crossbow, immediately became high spirited. The Feng army has too much combat experience. The changes of the an army immediately made them aware of the opportunity of their own side.


    The officers and men of the wind army saw the dawn of victory. As if they had been given a shot of cardiotonic, they roared and shouted at the enemy. They knew very well that the fiercer their own side behaved at this time, the greater the blow to the morale of the enemy.


    indeed. The soldiers of the wind army turned into tigers down the mountain in an instant. The an army was frightened and defeated faster. The soldiers in front retreated again and again, while the soldiers behind were crowded so that they could only retreat down the steps and down the wall.


    Seeing that the security forces here were on the verge of collapse, Tang Yin cheered up and shouted, "brothers, follow me and kill into the city!" Between his words, he took the lead in jumping on the retreating security forces.


    Seeing Tang Yinsha coming forward, an Jun standing in front instinctively raised his spear and spear and stabbed him.


    Tang Yin waved the spirit sword. In a burst of crisp sound, the spears and spears were broken. Tang Yin leaned forward and resisted the enemy with his body. At the same time, the spirit sword in his hand stabbed forward.


    Every time a sword pierces into the crowd, there will be a muffled sound, and blood arrows will be sprayed out from the crowd.


    Tang Yin was brave, and the morale of the soldiers below was even stronger. A large number of soldiers rushed forward. Like Tang Yin, they resisted the enemy with their own body and stabbed their weapons into the enemy''s crowd with all their strength.


    Under the attack of the wind army, the ANN army collapsed faster. When it was daybreak, the ANN army on the wall of the city had completely retreated to the bottom of the city. Tang Yin led the soldiers of the wind army to rush into the city.


    As the saying goes, the defeat of the security forces here will soon affect the security forces elsewhere. Urban defense is a whole. As long as one place is broken through, the enemy will rush into the city, and no matter how tenacious the defenders elsewhere resist, it will not help.


    At this time, the situation on the battlefield is no longer equal. The wind army has an obvious advantage. More and more wind troops attack the city. In contrast, more and more Angolan troops are knocked down from the city wall and retreated to the city.


    The heaviest blow to the Angolan army was the fall of dongchengmen.


    Here, Shangguan yuanrang led the wind army to attack. He almost killed the wind army from the top of the city to the bottom of the city on his own. He also led the wind Army soldiers to enter the city gate hole from the bottom of the city, and then forcibly opened the city gate to let the main wind army outside the city into the city.


    The opening of the city gate means that the defensive line has been completely broken. The wind army outside the city poured into the city like a flood. The most deadly thing was that the Ninth Army, which was ready to go, also rushed in.


    When attacking the city, the heavy cavalry is completely useless, and once the city gate is lost, so that the heavy cavalry can do close combat, the infantry is so insignificant.


    Hearing the sound of horses'' hoofs like thunder coming from the rear, the soldiers of the wind army automatically and consciously avoided both sides, flashed a passage, and the heavy cavalry entered the city unimpeded.


    With the arrival of the Ninth Army, no matter what kind of battle formation the an army in the city puts forward, it is like a mantis. The heavy cavalry scattered the formation of the an army as soon as they walked past, and rushed from the head of the array to the end of the array. The cavalry square passed through the array.


    The soldiers of the Angolan army who were trampled, trampled, killed and injured by the heavy cavalry did not remember the number. It was not easy to wait until the heavy cavalry rushed past, and the infantry of the wind army came forward again to launch the last attack on the defeated Angolan army.


    The cavalry rushed forward and the infantry followed up. The cooperation between the two was seamless. The morale of the Angolan soldiers completely collapsed. People didn''t want to fight, and a large number of soldiers fled to the city.


    The Rangers in the an army are tenacious and want to continue to resist, but it''s OK to let them fight alone, but in the battlefield of thousands of troops, no matter how powerful the spiritual cultivator can hold on for long.


    On the battlefield, many Rangers were blocking the charge of heavy cavalry. People blocked in front of the cavalry team, or used spiritual skills, or chopped with spiritual soldiers. When they cut down one or more heavy cavalry, they were also knocked down by the cavalry who followed them. Next, people didn''t even have a chance to get up from the ground, The squadron of heavy cavalry trampled directly over them.


    After being trampled on by countless pieces of flesh and blood, they could not find the whole body.


    Even if the Ranger who was famous again and could call the wind and rain again fell here, he was as fragile as a flower. After the hurricane, he left the ground withered.


    The news of the defeat of the east city spread like wildfire and soon spread to the North City, the South City and the west city. At this time, the morale of the garrison began to collapse. Then, the three cities also fell one after another, and all the remnants of the an army retreated into the city.


    The Feng army hated the an army in Guankou city to the extreme. Without Tang Yin''s order to kill the city, the Feng Army soldiers had already begun to do so.


    In the subsequent street fighting, the Feng army did not accept the Angolan army who was desperate and chose to surrender. Even if the other party had laid down their weapons, they would still rush to give the Angolan army a fatal blow.


    So far, the battle between the two sides has been completely unbalanced and turned into a one-sided massacre.


    Tang Yin entered the city from the north city. While commanding the following Fengjun soldiers to launch a fierce pursuit of the an army, he rushed to the direction of the city Lord''s house. He wanted to see if there was a secret road leading to the state of Sichuan in the city Lord''s house, as he speculated.


    Just as he was pushing towards the city Lord''s residence with all his strength, the sound of horse hooves sounded behind him. He looked back and saw that Xiao Xiang came with Chang Feng and three middle-aged people.


    He picked it up at the corner of his mouth, shook the blood on the spirit sword, and then stood up straight. When the other party came near, he ''kindly'' reminded: "princess, although the gateway city has been broken, there are still many remaining evils of an army in the city. The princess should not enter the city."


    What he said was good, but it turned into sarcasm in Xiao Xiang''s ears.


    She clenched her teeth and said with a smile, "Your Highness the wind king is not afraid. What are you afraid of? Besides, if you follow your highness, you will be protected by your highness. I believe there will be no danger."


    Tang Yin was happy and shrugged without saying anything.


    The 100000 troops stationed in the pass city are now running out. At this time, the most fierce resistance in the city is the Rangers gathered all over the city.


    As soon as Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang walked out, there was a cry of killing on the roof of the roadside. At the same time, several Rangers jumped down from the roof, holding spirit soldiers one by one, and came murderously to Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang.


    Seeing this, the three middle-aged men behind Xiao Xiang tried to resist. She raised her hand first and motioned them not to move. Then, she quietly nuzui Tang Yinnu.


    Tang Yin is here. Of course, people who don''t need her do it. If Tang Yin can hurt each other''s hand, it can be regarded as helping her out.


    Of course, her careful thinking can''t hide from Tang Yin''s eyes. The latter is not angry, but quite happy. After all, for him, Ranger is a "delicious food" that can improve his cultivation.


    The Rangers rushed to the front and back of Tang Yin. Without saying a word, they stabbed or slashed. Their moves were aimed at Tang Yin''s key.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and waved his sword to parry. Dang, Dang, Dang, in a series of crisp noises, several spiritual soldiers were bounced away. Tang Yin took the lead before the other party could attack again.


    I saw his body running forward and passing by a Ranger. At the same time, his palm opened and fastened the man''s face door.


    He moved so fast that the Ranger didn''t even see what was going on. Suddenly he felt dark in front of him, and then his body flew out upside down.


    There was a dull roar in the earrings. Tang Yin grabbed the man''s face door and forced him against the wall on the side of the road. The man also wanted to break away from Tang Yin''s control, whose palm had lit a dark fire.

 V2.Chapter 785

    Hoo! Under Tang Yin''s dark fire, the spirit armor on the Ranger''s face was instantly burned, and the whole body also emitted white fog.


    Seeing this, the other three Rangers all shared a common hatred and roared at Tang Yin.


    Tang yinhum laughed and saw a spirit sword cut close to him. His body was slightly sideways and let him have a sharp edge. Then he waved his arm and was hitting the other party''s arm.


    He seemed to wave his arm casually, but in fact his strength was not small. The Ranger felt his arm numb and couldn''t grasp the spirit sword in his hand, so he took off and flew.


    He didn''t give the other party a chance to respond at all. Tang Yin followed him with a lunge and hit the man in the chest with a single fist. There was a crisp sound in the earrings. The man''s spiritual armor was broken on his chest, and his body collapsed softly.


    At this time, two more spirit knives came from Tang Yin''s back, but the powerful double knives failed to hit Tang Yin, only sweeping a black fog. Tang Yin''s figure had disappeared in front of the two Rangers.


    At the moment when they were a little stunned, they suddenly felt the fluctuation of spiritual pressure behind them. They subconsciously turned around and looked at each other and saw a big hand reaching out to themselves.


    With the two muffled sounds, Tang Yin grabbed the back of their necks together. He didn''t see how hard he made. One by one, he held them high above his head, and the dark fire from the palm burned all over them.


    In the short time, the two knight errant became two groups of black fireballs. In the black fire, two people screamed the tore heart and cracked the lung, and the spirit armor on the body quickly vaporized. Finally, together with the essence of their body, they were converted into Reiki.


    The Ranger who had just been knocked down by Tang Yin''s fist trembled up from the ground and watched his three companions die miserably under Tang Yin''s dark fire. He was heartbroken. He knew he was not Tang Yin''s opponent. His eyes turned and looked at Xiao Xiang behind Tang Yin.


    With a sudden strange cry, he stretched his hands forward and rushed towards Xiao Xiang like crazy. Tang Yin shook his arms, shook off the two bodies in his hands, and let the Ranger pass by him. He didn''t mean to stop him at all.


    The Ranger rushed straight to Xiao Xiang''s horse, then jumped up high and put his hands straight into her neck. The ranger was covered with a spirit armor. The palm covered with the spirit armor was as sharp as a knife. If it was really inserted by his palm, Xiao Xiang would be killed on the spot.


    Before she made a response, a spirit wave had been shot from the oblique stab, which just swept around the Ranger''s waist. With a crisp click, the body of the Ranger still stopped in the air was broken in two on the spot, and a shower of blood was scattered all over the sky at the same time.


    Xiao Xiang trembled and looked back instinctively. He saw Chang Feng holding the sword in his hand. He didn''t need to ask. He must have released the spirit wave just now.


    She frowned secretly, but she couldn''t blame Chang Feng for doing it wrong. The corners of her mouth moved, and finally swallowed the words that came to her mouth.


    "The princess is so calm, but it''s no wonder that with the protection of experts like Mr. Chang, the princess seems to have nothing to worry about." Tang Yin looked at Xiao Xiang with a smile.


    "The Lingwu of his Highness the wind king is even more admirable!" Xiao Xiang flattered with a smile, but he scolded secretly in his heart. He obviously had the opportunity to kill the Ranger who rushed to him, but he refused to do it. He made it clear that he wanted to let the Ranger die in his own hands.


    "The princess is flattered." Tang Yin looked up and smiled, then got on his horse again and continued to run to the city Lord''s house.


    When Tang Yin and his party arrived at the city Lord''s residence, the set had been disrupted. There was fighting outside and inside, shouting and fighting.


    In front of the gate of the city Lord''s residence, Tang Yin turned over and dismounted. Without looking back, he said to Xiao Xiang, "it''s dangerous inside. The princess should wait outside!" While talking, he had rushed into the city master''s house.


    "Your Highness, don''t want to go to the palace. Your highness Xiao Yin can''t go to catch up with her," he said


    Hearing her voice, Tang Yin raised her mouth, but didn''t say much, and continued to rush to the hinterland of the city Lord''s house.


    After entering the city Lord''s residence, look around. The fighting inside can only be described as chaos.


    Now, a large number of an army and Rangers have retreated to defend the city master''s residence. Similarly, a large number of wind Army soldiers have invaded the city master''s residence. The soldiers of both sides can be seen fighting inside and outside the house, in the courtyard, on the corridor and even on the roof.


    Tang Yin was walking inside. Suddenly, a spirit arrow flew from the oblique side and went straight to his temple.


    He reacted very quickly. He leaned back and avoided the spirit arrow. He didn''t give the other party the chance to send another arrow. He flashed directly in front of the person with a shadow drift, turned his palm into a hand knife and swept the other party''s head.


    The spirit Archer trembled with fear and hurriedly crouched to dodge. Hearing the sound of sand, Tang Yin''s hand knife swept over his head and cut off a large piece of the spirit armor on his head. The spirit Archer screamed fiercely and dared not fight for a moment. He raised his legs to run. Tang Yin sneered and shouted, "lie down!" While talking, his sweeping leg under him was right in the other party''s ankle.


    The spirit Archer cried out in pain and fell down heavily. He struggled to get up. Tang Yin raised his leg and stepped on his chest. He said in a voice, "don''t move, move again, I''ll step on a hole in you!"


    His words are not exaggerated. With his spiritual force and explosive power, he can really step through the body of the spirit archer.


    The man was in a cold sweat and lay on the ground, afraid to struggle any more. His eyes were full of fear and looked at Tang Yin.


    "Tell me where Zhang Murong, the head of the county, is now!" Tang Yin asked in a deep voice.


    The spirit Archer bit his teeth and said nothing.


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "toast without penalty!" As he said this, he added force under his feet. With a click, the spirit armor on the chest of the spirit Archer was full of cracks. As long as Tang Yin added force again, the spirit armor on his body would be broken immediately.


    He gave a cold war, swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice, "the county head... Should... Should still be in the backyard..." when he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed to his side.


    Tang Yin glanced in the direction of his fingers, and then said nothing. With another force and a click, the spirit armor in the chest of the spirit Archer was all broken, and the sternum was also sunken with a big pit.


    He screamed, bleeding from his nose and died on the spot. Until he died, his eyes stared at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin has never been soft hearted towards the enemy, and his words have no integrity at all.


    He rushed in the direction of the spirit archer''s fingers. Along the way, he met many an Bing, an Jiang and Rangers. Unfortunately, they couldn''t stop Tang Yin at all. Instead, they gave their lives in vain.


    Tang Yin went from the front yard of the city Lord''s residence to the back yard. He saw a courtyard surrounded by a large number of security forces. He didn''t think about it, so he rushed to kill it directly. Before he came near, an army had already launched an array of arrows, and the dense arrows covered Tang Yin.


    He narrowed his eyes, hooked his toes on the ground, picked up a body, and then kicked the body forward.


    The corpse flew into the oncoming arrow array and was immediately nailed into a hedgehog. Tang Yin rushed through the arrow array of an army in one breath.


    When an Jun wanted to launch the second round of arrow array again, they couldn''t find Tang Yin. It turned out that he had drifted into an Jun''s camp with a shadow.


    Tang Yin waved the spirit sword in his hand, and the security forces around him would die if they stuck to it. In the blink of an eye, Tang Yin killed a big gap in the crowd, and there were more than 20 bodies lying on the ground.


    However, these Anjun troops are very tenacious. Even if they see that the enemy is powerful and they are far from other people''s opponents, they still shout and rush to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin nodded secretly. These Anjun are elite. It can be seen that the courtyard they guard is very important. Nine times out of ten, Zhang Murong is inside.


    To understand this, he cheered up, stopped fighting with the security forces, continuously displayed shadow drift, climbed over the courtyard wall and burst into the courtyard.


    There are more Angolan troops gathered in the yard. At the most densely populated place, there are a large group of Angolan generals. In the middle of the people, there is a middle-aged man in civilian official clothes.


    Tang Yin recognized this man at a glance. He was the head of Chuankou County, Zhang Murong. Zhang Murong is the leader of the enemy. It is the so-called "catch the thief first and catch the king". As long as Zhang Murong is taken, the security forces in the pass city will completely lose their will to resist.


    With a long roar, he took his sword and rushed straight to Zhang Murong in the crowd. The security guards around turned pale and rushed up, but they rushed up quickly and fell faster. Under Tang Yin''s fast sword, the guards screamed and fell down in a pool of blood.


    When Tang Yin rushed to a distance of only ten steps from Zhang Murong, an next to the latter divided them into two waves. One wave of people protected Zhang Murong and retreated to the main room, while the other wave of people shouted to kill and pounced on Tang Yin.


    Tang yinhum laughed and was about to meet the enemy with a sword. Suddenly, he heard a dull roar from the gate of the yard. Then, the gate of the yard collapsed and Shangguan yuanrang rushed in with a tidal wind army.


    "King, give them to the last general!" Shangguanyuan didn''t arrive, but the Lingwu skill came first. The spirit blade generated by the spirit chaos smashed into the security army crowd. For a time, the screams in the hospital were continuous.


    Seeing that Shangguan yuanrang arrived, Tang Yin no longer entangled with an Jun in the hospital. He said, "yuanrang, I''ll leave it to you!" Then he went straight to the main room where Zhang Murong fled.


    As soon as Tang Yin entered the room, an electric light flashed in front of him. He subconsciously raised his spirit sword to parry. Clang! A spirit sword was heavily cut on his spirit sword. Tang Yin stood where he was, but he crushed two square bricks under his feet.


    "Roar!" An Jiang, who was holding the knife, shouted, stopped the knife and attacked again. This time, he stabbed Tang Yin in the chest with the tip of the knife. The latter took a sliding step from the front of Naan Jiang to his side, and the edge of the spirit sword was drawn to his lower abdomen.

 V2.Chapter 786

    The general reacted quickly and ran out sideways. For fear of Tang Yin''s pursuit, he returned and cut a knife. Clang! Tang Yin''s second sword was just bounced off by his knife. His body hasn''t stood firm yet, and Tang Yin''s third sword has arrived again.


    His sword is too fast. General an has used all his strength and added enough care, but he still can''t dodge.


    He heard a puff. His sword was right in the chest of an Jiang. The blade came in from the front chest and poked out behind it. The dark fire attached to the sword rushed into his body in an instant.


    An Jiang screamed and fell to the ground. Two other an generals met Tang Yin, but they were no better than their companions. They had not gone through three rounds in front of Tang Yin and had both been killed.


    Tang Yin held his sword and went straight to the inner room. At this time, Zhang Murong, the head of Chuankou County, was inside. There were only five security generals and personal guards left beside him.


    Looking at Tang Yin, who was as terrible as a devil, came step by step. One of the guards shouted, "adults, go quickly, villains, stop him!"


    While talking, the guard roared and waved a knife to Tang Yin. The latter sneered. When the other party rushed near him, he waved his sword falsely, lifted his leg and kicked the guard''s belly.


    The guard''s spirit and skill are obviously a little higher than those security generals just now, and his body method is surprisingly fast.


    He stood aside from Tang Yin''s attack on one side of his body. Then, the spirit knife suddenly showed a brilliant glow. The virtual knife condensed out in the air, hung with a harsh wind, and fell from above Tang Yin''s head.


    In the face of the spirit change of the soldiers, Tang Yin didn''t dare to be careless. He cast his shadow to avoid the other party''s virtual knife, but before he could move again, the spirit knife in the guard''s hand waved to him in the air, and the virtual knife on the ground turned into an electric light and shot straight at him.


    Tang Yin shouted loudly, raised the spirit sword in his hand, aimed at the oncoming virtual knife and cut it down with all his strength.


    There was only a loud clang in the earrings, and the virtual knife and the spirit sword hit each other. At that moment, the strength burst out and shook countless cracks on the walls of the house.


    Tang Yin couldn''t stand still and retreated again and again. When his body hit the wall, he heard a roar. He forced a big hole in the wall of the house, and he retreated directly from the indoor to the outdoor.


    At this time, looking at him again, the spirit armor on the two palms of the sword was full of cracks, and blood droplets penetrated out of the cracks.


    This is the terrible change of the spirit of the army. Even if Tang Yin has the cultivation of the spirit realm and connects the spirit change of the army with ordinary spirit soldiers, the spirit armor and tiger mouth are still cracked.


    Tang Yin was defeated with a blow. The guard shouted loudly and immediately ran out along the big hole in the wall. The spirit of the soldiers had not dispersed. The spirit knife in his hand was still shining with dazzling light, and the virtual knife extended from the tip of the spirit knife.


    He came out faster and returned faster.


    Hearing a loud click, it was like thunder on a sunny day. The body of the guard flew back into the room. What''s more incredible is that the virtual knife after the change of his soldier''s spirit was broken, and even the spirit knife in his hand was broken into countless pieces.


    Then Tang Yin jumped up from the outside. He saw that the spirit sword in his hand had completed the spirit change of the army, and the dazzling light emitted could not open his eyes.


    Without giving the other party a chance to get up, Tang Yin waved a spirit sword in the air at the guard who fell to the ground. Click, click, click! As he waved his sword, a long crack appeared on the ground, which extended to the guard.


    The guard''s eyes showed a frightened look. He sat on the ground and rubbed back and forth. Unfortunately, his speed was far less than that of the crack on the ground.


    The crack passed under his buttocks. In the sand, a red line appeared in the middle of the guard''s legs and continued to his head. After waiting for a moment, the bleeding fog was sprayed in the red line, and the guard''s body was divided in two.


    Tang Yin did not look at the body on the ground, but looked up at Zhang Murong and others in the inner room. At this time, Tang Yin''s eyes twinkled with terrible green light, and he looked no different from the devil and beast.


    He slowly raised the changed spirit sword in his hand. Before the sword came out, a huge human shape had been condensed above the spirit sword. The huge figure was suspended in the air, even the roof of the house was opened, and the broken bricks and tiles kept falling down.


    "Kill!" With Tang Yin''s cry, the huge human phantom roared. Holding the same huge long sword, it knocked open the roof of the house and rushed straight to Zhang Murong and others in the inner room.


    "Danger! Sir, go away..." the only security generals and guards around Zhang Murong shouted one after another. Regardless of life and death, they blocked Zhang Murong in front of him and used their own flesh and blood to block the rage of the ghost blood blade released by Tang Yin.


    Zhang Murong is just a civil servant. He has never seen such a terrible scene. His face is pale and scared back. He retreated to the innermost end of the inner room, took a deep breath, rushed to the corner, and turned a three legged table from the corner.


    While the three legged table was turned by him, the wall on one side also made a series of crisp noises. Then, there was a high and wide secret door on the wall. It was dark and could not see how big and deep it was.


    Zhang Murong first looked back, and then dared not delay. He was as anxious as a lost dog and quickly got into the secret door.


    He ran away, but none of the security generals and guards around him could run away. Under the three consecutive decisions of Tang Yin''s ghost blood blade rage, the four people were shocked to death, leaving only blood and fragments on the ground.


    Kill all the security generals and guards who are in the way. Tang Yin takes back the spirit of the soldiers. You can find Zhang Murong again. Where is he still in the dilapidated room? The wide open secret door on the wall is telling Tang Yin that the other party ran from here.


    Tang Yin secretly clenched her teeth and without thinking about it, immediately picked up her sword and chased after her.


    As soon as he came to the secret door, he heard the creaking sound on the wall, and the secret door began to close slowly. Just as he was about to enter, he heard a cry from behind: "Your Highness, be careful, there may be danger inside!"


    He looked back, and it was Xiao Xiang who was talking.


    There was no time to think about it. Tang Yin flashed to Xiao Xiang with a shadow. When she and the three middle-aged people didn''t respond, he grabbed Xiao Xiang''s skirt, waved one arm and directly threw Xiao Xiang out.


    "Ah -" Xiao Xiang screamed in the air and flew into the dark door. At the moment before the dark door closed, Tang Yin''s body suddenly turned into a black fog and then flashed into the dark door.


    Boom! The secret door closed, and the figures of Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang disappeared into the wall. The three middle-aged people suddenly woke up at this time. They shouted loudly and rushed to the wall quickly. One of them immediately wanted to move the three legged table in the corner. However, Chang Feng grabbed him first, shook his head and said, "don''t you tell Princess Feng that Princess Feng has something to do with this secret way so quickly? It will only make the princess more dangerous!"


    The middle-aged man took a breath when he heard the speech and grinned secretly. Chang Feng was right. He was really confused. Now the wind king doesn''t know that the princess is related to the gateway city. If the wind king knows about it, the princess will be in danger.


    "Well... Mr. Chang, we can''t help saving the princess!"


    "Wait a minute! As long as you wait a little longer to open the secret way, the wind king will not doubt." Chang Feng said.


    The three middle-aged men looked at each other. Now they couldn''t think of a better way. In the end, they had to wait in the room according to the meaning of Chang Feng.


    Let''s say Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang. Tang Yin didn''t know about this secret way. He couldn''t guess whether there would be a mechanism in it, so he threw Xiao Xiang in first.


    Tang Yin''s heart is like a mirror. Xiao Xiang must know this secret way. As long as she is with her, she will not be in danger.


    After the secret door was closed, it turned dark and couldn''t see five fingers. Xiao Xiang pressed down her fear and asked in a trembling voice, "Your Highness the wind king? Your Highness the wind king?"


    After asking twice, no one spoke. Xiao Xiang was puzzled. Didn''t Tang Yin come in? Thinking of this, she hummed twice and muttered, "it''s better not to follow in. The palace can take the opportunity to return home!"


    She turned back and took out the fire fold from her arms, pulled off the head, blew two mouthfuls, and the fire fold lit up. While holding the fire fold high, she stood up tremblingly, rubbed her sore ass, and cursed in a low voice: "damn Tang Yin, just throw this palace in, and let this palace meet you next time, never forgive... Ah -"


    When she turned back and looked for the torch on the wall, she just saw a big black face close at hand. What''s more terrible is that there are two green light spots on the big black face.


    Anyone will be startled to see this suddenly in the dark secret road.


    At that moment, Xiao Xiang felt that her hair was about to stand up, and her heart seemed to jump to her throat. She couldn''t stand in place. She sat down on the ground, stared and screamed.


    "I don''t know what the princess wants to do to the king." While big black face spoke, he squatted down and stretched out his palm to cover Xiao Xiang''s wide mouth.


    Her scream stopped abruptly, and she moaned in her throat for a long time before she was a little sober. When she looked closely, it turned out that the big black face in front of her was Tang Yin covered with a spirit armor.


    Seeing that the panic in her eyes slowly disappeared and replaced by a thick anger, Tang Yin smiled and asked, "don''t shout?"


    After Xiao Xiang nodded, he put down the palm covering her mouth, gently pulled her wrist and pulled her up from the ground.


    He took a torch from the wall, handed it to Xiao Xiang and said, "since the princess has entered this secret Road, follow me to chase Zhang Murong!"


    Xiao Xiang was completely calm at this time. She angrily grabbed the torch handed by Tang Yin, then lit it with a fire fold, glared at Tang Yin and asked, "why did you throw this palace in?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile: "one is to send the princess home. Second, I will feel safer with the princess around me."

 V2.Chapter 787

    "Fart! What can the Lingwu of our palace compare with you? Do you still need the protection of our palace?" Xiao''s fragrance made her smoke, but she immediately realized that Tang Yin had something to say. She paused and asked carefully, "what does your highness mean to send our Palace home?"


    Tang Yin chuckled and asked, "doesn''t the princess know that this secret road leads directly to the territory of Sichuan?"


    Xiao Xiang''s heart trembled and her eyes unconsciously showed surprise. How did Tang Yin know that this secret road would lead to the state of Sichuan?


    She was tongue tied for a long time. Seeing this, Tang Yin was sure that her guess was right even without her admitting it. He asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Has the princess''s tongue been taken away by the cat?"


    Xiao Xiang regained consciousness, forced herself to be calm, stared and said, "this palace... Why should this palace talk? This palace doesn''t know what you''re talking about."


    A dead duck has a hard mouth! When you walk out of the secret way, how can you explain it? Tang Yin smiled in her heart, reached out and clasped her wrist and said, "the princess knows or doesn''t know. Now, you have to do business with me first."


    "What... What business?" Xiao Xiang twisted her wrists vigorously while asking questions, trying to get rid of Tang Yin''s control, but Tang Yin''s big hand covered with a spirit armor was like a pair of pliers. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Catch Zhang Murong and see where the exit of the secret road is!"


    Tang Yin''s understatement makes Xiao Xiang feel cold. If Tang Yin really wants to go to the exit of the secret Road, all he has done will be exposed. At that time, the army of Feng country is likely to attack Sichuan on a large scale.


    Thinking of this, she turned her eyes and thought in her heart. She muttered in a low voice: "as long as you catch Zhang Murong, why do you have to explore it? What if there is a mechanism in the secret way?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid to be accompanied by a princess, even if there is a tiger''s den ahead."


    Xiao Xiang rolled her eyes at the speech and greeted Tang Yin''s ancestors for eight generations in her heart.


    Tang Yin took Xiao Xiang and walked slowly to the deep part of the secret road.


    This secret road is very spacious and just high. It can make people straighten their waist and not feel too uncomfortable. Tang Yin nodded secretly and praised: "to dig such a long secret Road, even if there is enough manpower, I''m afraid it will take several months!"


    Xiao Xiang didn''t answer, but snorted coldly in her heart.


    Tang Yin continued to say to himself, "it seems that the state of Sichuan has coveted the gateway city for a long time, and quietly dug this secret road a long time ago..."


    Xiao Xiang couldn''t help but interrupt him and said angrily, "who said this secret road was dug by the state of Sichuan? Do you have any evidence?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile: "evidence? Does this secret road have anything to do with the state of Sichuan? You''ll know when you come to the end. At that time, the princess won''t deny it!"


    Xiao Xiang narrowed her eyes and remained silent. In any case, she could not let Tang Yin out of the secret way, let alone let him catch Zhang Murong. However, how could she stop him with her own Lingwu?


    Thinking of this, her eyes fell on the torch and her mind moved.


    Tang Yin, who was walking beside her, saw that her face was changing. Although she didn''t know what the hell was going on in her cerebellar bag, she could guess that it was eight or nine.


    He said happily, "the princess had better not move in the dark. Otherwise, you and I will be unlucky."


    Xiao Xiang sighed. Xiang''s shoulder collapsed and said dejectedly, "how dare you do anything in front of his Highness the wind king!"


    okay? Tang Yin turned to look at her.


    The more obedient Xiao Xiang is, the more he feels wrong. He took a deep look at her, raised his mouth and didn''t speak again. Xiao Xiang''s half weight is well known. Now that she is in her own hands, she is not afraid of what tricks she can play.


    I don''t know how long later, Tang Yin reckoned that he might have walked out of more than five miles. He felt nothing. Xiao Xiang on one side was panting and sweating.


    She stopped, gasped and shook her head and said, "no, the palace can''t walk anymore. I''d better stop and have a rest before walking!"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows. Even if Xiao Xiang is a spoiled princess, she is also a spiritual cultivator after all. Her physical strength can''t be so poor. He pondered for a moment. Hehe, the thief said with a smile, "if the princess can''t walk, the king doesn''t mind holding you!"


    Xiao Xiangyu blushed and glared at Tang Yin, then shook Tang Yin''s dead arm and said in a deep voice, "the palace is not tired, let''s go!"


    Tang Yin smiled in her heart and pulled Xiao Xiang forward. It was not long before Xiao Xiang stopped again. Tang Yin asked impatiently, "I said, princess, what''s wrong with you this time?"


    Xiao Xiang tooted her mouth and waited for a while. Fang whispered, "this palace needs to go to the toilet."


    Tang Yin rolled up her eyes, looked around and asked, "does the princess think there will be a thatched house here?"


    Xiao Xiang blushed and waved, "you... Just walk away..."


    Tang Yin stood still and stared at her with tiger eyes. Seeing this, Xiao Xiang said angrily, "what are you doing looking at me foolishly? I said I want to go to the toilet. Go away!"


    Looking at her for a long time, Tang Yin sighed and said coldly, "you''d better not play tricks with me, otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen to you!"


    "What tricks can I play in such a ghost place? You should play tricks, not me!" Xiao Xiang pretended to be angry and said.


    "Hum!" Tang Yin ignored her, loosened her wrist and walked forward without looking back. When he walked about five meters away, he stopped and said in a deep voice, "you''d better hurry up. I don''t have time to spend here with you."


    "It''s too close. Go farther!" Xiao Xiang held the torch high and waved to Tang Yin''s back.


    Tang Yin pressed his impatience and walked out a few meters. "Don''t you want to take advantage of the fact that Cheng Guoxiang is too close to the palace?"


    If he had a piece of tape in his hand now, he would stick it on Xiao Xiang''s mouth without hesitation. He walked out a few meters with patience, and said coldly, "don''t go too far!"


    At this time, Xiao Xiang could not see Tang Yin at all. Listening to his voice, she felt that he was far enough away from herself. Then she slowly squatted down and rubbed under the wall.


    She pinched her fingers at the corner of the wall and soon pulled out a fire twist from under the floating soil. The fire twist is made of oil paper, which is wrapped with gunpowder. Xiao Xiang lowered the torch and just wanted to light the fire twist, but immediately moved the torch away.


    She squatted in place, calmed down, closed her eyes, and calculated carefully several times to confirm that her current position was correct. Only then did she put the torch close to the fire twister again. Finally, she crossed her heart and lit the fire twister.


    Just listen to the sound of sand, the fire twig is lit in the middle, and the flame quickly spreads to both ends. Standing more than ten meters away, Tang Yin was already impatient. He frowned and asked loudly, "isn''t it all right?"


    "Ah! Soon, soon, soon. Wait a minute!"


    Xiao Xiang replied hurriedly, but she was secretly happy in her heart. If you wait a little longer, the palace can send you back to the West! With that, she hummed a song easily and leisurely to cover up the rustle of the fire twig with her own song.


    Alas! Tang Yin sighed helplessly. Women are trouble. Listening to Xiao Xiang''s out of tune humming, he shook his head in tears and laughter. He was waiting. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled and he said in his heart: what''s the smell?


    He didn''t hear the burning sound of huonianzi, but he smelled the smell of gunpowder after burning. Although the smell was very weak, he couldn''t hide it from Tang Yin, who knew six people.


    The sound of gunpowder was not good. It was just a moment later. At this time, he had no time to avoid suspicion. A black fog was emitted around his body, and then the man disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had appeared on Xiao Xiang''s side. The latter stared and didn''t know what was going on. Tang Yin had pressed her under him. At the moment when Tang Yin fell on Xiao Xiang, there were two continuous loud noises in the earrings. Then there was a violent earthquake and mountain shaking. The dust and air waves in the tunnel ran continuously. The tremor of the ground made Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang bounce up.


    After two loud noises, there was an endless sound of collapse. The front and rear tunnels began to collapse rapidly. The boulders were mixed with soil, completely blocking the way Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang went and returned.


    I don''t know how long it took. When there was no sound in the tunnel, where were Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang on the ground?


    After another moment, an arm covered with a spirit armor first stretched out from the soil on the ground. Then, the ground bulged. With a crash, Tang Yin sat up from under the soil.


    He breathed heavily and slowly for a moment before he remembered Xiao Xiang and pulled her out of the soil.


    He thought that there might be a mechanism in the tunnel, but he didn''t think that the mechanism was dynamite. In the relatively narrow tunnel, the power of explosives was magnified several times. Even Tang Yin was stunned and his blood surged up in bursts.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang, she has passed out. Fortunately, Tang Yin protected her. Otherwise, even if she was not shocked to death, she would have to be buried alive by falling dust and stones.


    Tang Yin scattered the spirit armor on his body, pinched Xiao Xiang''s wrist and explored her pulse. He felt that she was just in a coma and there was no serious harm. He was a little relieved.


    He wondered to himself that he had just stood here without moving. He should not have touched the mechanism. How could there be a sudden outbreak?


    Thinking of this, his eyes drooped and naturally fell on Xiao Xiang.

 V2.Chapter 788

    Tang Yin can be sure that he has not touched any mechanism, so there is only one explanation, that is, Xiao Xiang is playing tricks. But would she be foolish enough to blow herself up? Tang Yin shook her head secretly, indicating that she couldn''t understand.


    He lowered his head and stared at the unconscious Xiao Xiang for a while. Fang slowly moved his eyes away and looked around.


    Now the torch has been extinguished and the two ends of the tunnel have been blocked. The tunnel is really dark and has no light. Even if Tang Yin has night eyes, the distance he can see is very limited.


    He stretched out his hand, fumbled on the ground for a long time, and put out the torch buried under the dust. Then he reached out and touched Xiao Xiang''s arms, took out her fire fold and lit the torch.


    With the light, Tang Yin slowly stood up and walked towards the direction in front of the tunnel. Only about ten meters away, there is no way ahead. The tunnel has been completely blocked by the collapsed soil and gravel.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and re illuminated the spirit armor. Then, he put his shoulder against the stone pestle and suddenly hit it with force. He heard a dull sound. The lines of the stone and soil pile did not move. It was obvious that the collapsed area was too large and the stone and soil pile blocked the tunnel too tightly.


    He shook his head with a wry smile and walked back with a torch. After crossing Xiao Xiang, he walked more than ten meters away, and the tunnel behind him was blocked by the collapsed stone pestles and mounds.


    Tang Yin still tried his best to hit with his shoulder, but as before, the stone mound remained motionless.


    To find out the current situation, Tang Yin couldn''t help taking a breath. His way and retreat were blocked. He and Xiao Xiang were trapped in the tunnel for tens of meters. Even if his soldiers could find it in time and dig through the tunnel, it would take at least two or three days. Even if they didn''t eat or drink for such a long time, they could survive, People have to be suffocated alive.


    If Xiao Xiang is really playing tricks, she must be crazy. It''s obvious that she wants to die with herself!


    Tang Yin walked back to Xiao Xiang, then squatted and knelt on the ground. The tip of his nose almost touched the ground and sniffed carefully. He sniffed all the way to the corner of the wall, paused for a moment, carefully pushed away the floating soil on the ground, and then looked at it carefully.


    At the corner of the wall, there is a light white ash on the ground, which extends to both sides. It is the trace left by the fire twister.


    He studied carefully for a while, and everything understood that Xiao Xiang didn''t go to the toilet at all, but took the opportunity to support herself, then lit the fire twister and detonated the explosives arranged in advance.


    She did it! Tang Yin was surprised and angry. In order to stop her pursuit, she was willing to die with herself. Was it because she underestimated her before? Damn woman!


    He reluctantly pulled up Xiao Xiang''s skirt and looked inside. His trouser belt had not been untied at all, let alone going to the toilet!


    He slowly put down his clothes. He made thousands of calculations and missed Xiao Xiang''s determination, which led him to be in such a dilemma that he could neither advance nor retreat.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Xiang, who had been in a coma, didn''t know when she had woken up. She sat up from the ground at once. Her big eyes looked at Tang Yin defensively, and her hands subconsciously grasped her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Yin was angry and happy. The tiger''s eyes stared at Xiao Xiang without blinking and said, "I''m asking you the same question!" As he spoke, he stepped forward and leaned close to Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang trembled with fear. Smelling the approaching danger, she couldn''t help rubbing back. Soon, her back leaned against the wall and there was no way back. Tang Yin climbed in front of her. The two were so close that the tips of their noses almost touched each other.


    "Why?"


    "What... What? Why?" At this time, Xiao Xiang''s heart beat badly. She felt that her heart could jump out of her throat as long as she opened her mouth wider. She looked at Tang Yin timidly, and her breathing became messy.


    "Why did you order explosives? You want to take me to die with you in the tunnel, don''t you?!" Tang Yin clenched his teeth and squeezed a sentence from between his teeth.


    "What dynamite? I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Xiao Xiang didn''t dare to face Tang Yin''s sharp eyes. Don''t turn your head and look aside. Her small face was tight and pretended to be angry.


    Tang Yin didn''t give her a chance to avoid, raised her hand and held her small chin, turned it back so that she could look at herself, and then said with a sneer, "don''t you understand? Now you''re still pretending to be confused with me!"


    As he spoke, he pointed to the corner next to him and said, "the fire twist that detonated the explosive was ignited here. Dare you say you didn''t do it? Is that a ghost?"


    She felt the strength on Tang Yin''s fingers slowly increasing, as if she was going to crush her chin. Xiao Xiang crossed her heart and threw it out. She suddenly waved her arm and opened Tang Yin''s hand, "What if it''s me?" he said angrily. "The tunnel is full of explosives. If one place is detonated, all the explosives in other places will explode. Now the tunnel has been completely destroyed. You''ll never go out again!"


    "Finally admit it, it''s you!" Tang Yin put down his hand, stepped back and sat on the ground cross legged. He said slowly, "don''t be too proud. I can''t get out, and you don''t want to go out either."


    Xiao Xiang raised her head, hummed and said with a smile, "if your highness King Feng can be buried with you, the palace will die well..."


    Before her voice fell, she heard the sound of sand. Tang Yin''s sword came out of its scabbard. Xiao Xiang didn''t even see what was going on. The cold tip of the sword had reached her neck. Xiao Xiang almost screamed on the spot. She used all her willpower to calm herself down. She glanced at the corners of her mouth and said as if nothing had happened: "do you want to kill me? Well, kill me, and you''ll die here alone!" With that, she also closed her eyes and put on a posture of killing if you want.


    If you kill her, you can get yourself out of trouble. Tang Yin will stab the sword in his hand without hesitation, but now, even killing Xiao Xiang won''t help.


    He pondered for a moment, and finally took back his sword. Youyou said, "even if I want to kill you, I won''t let you die so happily."


    Xiao Xiang fought a cold war. She looked at Tang Yin coldly and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Tang Yin provoked her with a smile. After a pause, he turned the conversation and asked, "if I guess right, are you the ''Mr. Yu''?"


    Up to now, Xiao Xiang has nothing to hide. She cheered up and said with a smile, "it seems that you know a lot."


    "How did you bribe Zhang Murong so that he could obey you?" Tang Yin asked curiously.


    "There seems to be nothing in the world that money can''t do." Xiao Xiang said triumphantly.


    Tang Yin was stunned and nodded immediately. Xiao Xiang continued with a smile: "Zhang Murong''s family has already been sent to the state of Sichuan by me. In name, it is protection, but in fact it is kidnapping. Later, he couldn''t listen to me."


    "Very clever way!" Tang Yin exclaimed and asked, "can Chuankou County invite so many Rangers and gold and silver provided by the state of Sichuan?"


    "Of course! Spending this gold and silver is nothing to the state of Sichuan." Xiao Xiang said, "gateway city is very important to both Sichuan and your country. As long as you can get it, it''s worth spending more gold and silver."


    Tang Yin thought for a moment and asked, "since our army entered Chuankou County, you have been using procrastination tactics. Why?"


    Xiao Xiang shrugged and said, "because there are a lot of things to do, it takes time to hoard long-term war-consuming materials, food and armaments in the gateway city."


    "And dig this tunnel." Tang Yin helped her add: "with this tunnel, even if the resources hoarded by Guankou city are insufficient, it can also make Guankou city get a steady stream of funding from the state of Sichuan."


    "Your Highness the wind king is really powerful. You guessed it all right." After a little pause, Xiao Xiang asked curiously, "when did you see it?"


    "When you Sichuan army collected pots everywhere." Tang Yin said calmly.


    Xiao Xiang stayed for a while, and then clapped his head in see light suddenly, and said, "you have put on the eyeliner at the border."


    Tang Yin looked at Xiao Xiang with a regretful face and asked, "you planned all this in Chuankou county?"


    Xiao Xiang asked back with a smile, "why? Does your Highness the wind king despise me?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just incredible." If all this was really planned by Xiao Xiang alone, she is definitely the most farsighted woman she has ever seen and the most terrible woman.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "it''s not in your plan to bury explosives in the tunnel in advance?"


    Xiao Xiangle said, "there is no airtight wall in the world. Of course, I should be prepared for the tunnel to be found by you."


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, suddenly turned the subject and asked, "are there other exits in the tunnel?"


    Xiao Xiang was stunned when she heard Yandun. After a while, she shook her head slowly and said, "there is only one exit and one entrance in the tunnel. Where are other exits?"


    "Really?" Tang Yin''s eyes flashed a light. He said softly, "but seeing the princess''s calm performance, it''s not quite like the reaction of normal people when they are on the verge of extinction!"


    Tang Yin was cunning. Xiao Xiang raised her head proudly and said, "this palace is not an ordinary person! Besides, isn''t your Highness the wind king calm?"


    oh Tang Yin rubbed her chin and looked up and down at Xiao Xiang. Xiao Xiang felt uncomfortable by him. Even if she was not guilty, she would feel uncomfortable being looked at by a man like this.


    She said discontentedly, "Your Highness, how do you see this palace? Don''t you think it''s too impolite?"

 V2.Chapter 789

    "When people are in a desperate situation, they will do more impolite and excessive things!" Tang Yin "kindly" reminded her.


    Xiao Xiang bit her lips, then closed her eyes and sighed, "anyway, this palace is only a weak woman. No matter whether she wants to kill or cut, she can only be disposed of by Her Highness."


    Tang Yin sneered in her heart. Although Xiao Xiang now looked pitiful and pitiful, in fact, she didn''t know what ghost idea she was making! For this woman, he dared not have the slightest carelessness.


    He ignored her, stood up and walked slowly along the wall of the tunnel. As he walked, he looked around carefully, and his palm was carefully stroked up and down the wall.


    He thought that there should be mechanisms in this tunnel. If he didn''t rely on it, Xiao Xiang wouldn''t be as calm as she is now. In addition, she did not introduce explosives early or late, but she should have a back hand in introducing explosives in this tunnel.


    It''s not easy to find the mechanism. Tang Yin walked around the wall and found nothing. He didn''t even find a clue.


    When he came back, he saw Xiao Xiang sitting against the wall, his eyes closed, as if he were asleep.


    She is so safe that she can sleep at this time. Tang Yin sat down opposite her with narrowed eyes. After a while, he put out the torch and threw it aside.


    Xiao Xiang, who had closed her eyes, asked, "why put out the torch?"


    "Save some air, or you and I will die quickly." Now both ends of the tunnel have been blocked, that is to say, so much air in the tunnel is used up. Neither he nor Xiao Xiang wants to live.


    "It''s too dark. I''m not used to it. Light the torch immediately!" Xiao Xiang said in a tone of command.


    "You have to get used to it if you''re not used to it. It''s all your own doing." Tang Yin sneered and said, "if you are really afraid of the dark, think of a way to let us out earlier."


    "What can I do?" Xiao Xiang shouted angrily, as if someone had stepped on her tail.


    "That''s the only way." Tang Yin said indifferently.


    "You..." Xiao Xiang hates her teeth itching, but she has nothing to do with Tang Yin.


    The tunnel is dark and silent. It has completely become a world without light and silence. Time seems to be at a standstill. I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Xiang touched her stomach and subconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    She just wanted to reach into her arms, but she raised her head conditionally and looked opposite. I saw two strange green dots flashing in the darkness opposite. Xiao Xiang knew that they were Tang Yin''s eyes.


    She raised her hand and put it down again. Then she said to the other side, "Hey! Do you have anything to eat?"


    There was no response from the opposite side. If the two green lights were not still flashing, Xiao Xiang had to think Tang Yin was no longer here. She leaned forward and said angrily, "Hey, Tang Yin, this palace is talking to you. Are you deaf?"


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Xiao Xiang who didn''t know how to die in front of her. She had the impulse to strangle her. He opened his mouth slowly and asked, "do you think I dare not do anything to you?"


    Xiao Xiang smiled and said, "if you want to kill me, you''ll kill me long ago. You won''t wait until now!"


    "So you dare to speak unkindly?" Tang Yin''s tone was still soft, but his words were cold and gloomy.


    Xiao Xiang excites Lingling to fight a cold war, but she soon perks up and leaves Tang Yin''s threat behind. She said happily, "anyway, you and I are going to die here. Why bother so much..."


    Before her words were finished, Tang Yin, sitting opposite her, stood up and then walked towards her step by step. Xiao Xiang was startled, instinctively rubbed aside and asked, "Hey, you... What are you doing?"


    "It''s a coincidence that you''re hungry and I''m hungry." Tang Yin squatted down slowly beside Xiao Xiang, and then he slowly approached her. His nose first smelled on her head, then moved down and smelled her cheeks, pink neck and crisp chest


    Although Xiao Xiang could not see what Tang Yin was doing, she could feel the damp heat of his breath. She rubbed back and asked in a trembling voice, "what are you... Doing?"


    Tang Yin pressed close to her ear and whispered, "do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    "For... Why?" Xiao Xiang stared into his eyes and rubbed back faster.


    Tang Yin raised her hand, grabbed a strand of Xiao Xiang''s hair, pulled it back, so that she could no longer avoid it, and then said slowly, "because you are still useful, at least you can fill my stomach!"


    Xiao Xiang was stunned for a moment and then reacted. She stared in disbelief and stammered, "you... Are you going to eat me?"


    "When I''m very hungry." Tang Yin rubbed the tender cheek of Mohawk powder with the back of his hand and praised: "such fine skin and tender meat, I don''t know what it tastes like."


    For a moment, Xiao Xiang''s blood seemed to be frozen. She was in the sultry tunnel, but it was like being in the cold cellar. She shivered and said in a trembling voice: "you... Are you kidding..."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled on her back, continued to touch her cheek and said softly, "you should know that people can do anything to survive in a desperate situation. It will take at least three days for my rescuers to dig through the tunnel. During this time, if I don''t want to die of thirst and hunger, I have to drink your blood and eat your meat." Touching Xiao Xiang''s cheek, he felt a touch of hand, soft and smooth, like brocade, and elastic.


    Just listening to Tang Yin''s words, Xiao Xiang had an impulse to vomit. She felt his hand touch her face, and her hair stood up. She gritted her teeth and said, "if you... Dare to do so, my father will never let you go..."


    "Do you think I''ll be afraid?" Tang Yin hum laughed and said coldly, "repair it with me on the surface, but secretly make trouble. Even if he doesn''t come to me, I''ll settle with him!"


    After a pause, he said with a smile, "but if I eat you, I can relieve my hatred first."


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t know that Tang Yin''s words are true or false, but according to his violent and bloodthirsty personality, this kind of thing may really be able to come out.


    Thinking that his blood might be sucked dry by him and his meat might be chewed off by him one by one, Xiao Xiang''s bones were almost scared soft, his hands and feet were cold, and his back spine was in a cool wind.


    "You can''t do that!" She screamed subconsciously.


    "Then, please give me a reason not to eat you." Tang Yin said calmly.


    Xiao Xiang shook her fist, finally crossed her heart, took out a small porcelain vase from her arms, shook it in front of Tang Yin, and said, "this is a pill made by people at National Normal University. As long as you take two, you won''t feel hungry all day."


    Yo? Tang Yin has never seen or heard of such things. He stretched out his hand to take over the small porcelain bottle, opened the lid on it, and first put it under his nose to smell. The fragrance in the bottle struck his nose, which shocked people''s mind.


    He looked carefully and asked, "what''s the name of this pill?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao Xiang answered simply.


    "Don''t know?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows.


    "I haven''t asked the national master. In short, it''s very effective. If you don''t believe it, you can try it first." Xiao Xiang said coldly.


    Tang Yin thought for a moment. He poured out a pill from the porcelain vase. It was not very big and pink. He couldn''t see its composition, but it was very fragrant. He looked over and over for a while. Without warning, he directly stuffed the pill in his hand into Xiao Xiang''s mouth.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t react at all. What''s going on? The pill has been eaten. "Tang Yin glared at her for a few times, then coughed......"


    "Since it''s a good thing, of course, the princess should taste it first." Tang Yin said with a smile.


    She is not a fool. Of course she knows what Tang Yin means. She snorted angrily and muttered, "it''s really a villain''s heart to spend the belly of a gentleman in this palace!" With that, she turned and asked, "now you should believe it?"


    Whether the pill in the bottle is as magical as Xiao Xiang said is still unknown. However, Tang Yin doesn''t want Xiao Xiang to feel better.


    He stuffed the lid of the porcelain bottle, put it into his arms and said, "even if this pill can stop hunger and thirst as you said, I still can''t leave you."


    Xiao Xiang smelled the speech and immediately showed fire in her eyes.


    Tang Yin explained: "as I said just now, the air in the tunnel is very limited. Instead of being suffocated together, you might as well die first so that I can live for a longer time." As he spoke, he raised his hand and touched Xiao Xiang''s slender neck.


    "Are you still going to kill me?"


    "There''s no way. Besides, you asked for it. No wonder others." Tang Yin''s hand suddenly began to strengthen. Xiao Xiang suddenly felt that her neck was tightened and couldn''t breathe.


    She wanted to speak, but her mouth was open, but she couldn''t make any sound. She clearly felt that the strength in her body was being quickly pulled out. She wanted to move Tang Yin''s hand, but no matter how hard she tried, Tang Yin''s hand was motionless.


    In the end, she didn''t have any strength to move away. Tang Yin''s hand fell feebly, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    She thought she was dead this time, but just before she was about to die, Tang Yin suddenly released her hand holding her neck.


    Xiao Xiang lay on the ground, motionless. After almost three seconds, she hissed and made a long inhalation.


    She opened her mouth fiercely and breathed greedily. At the same time, she covered her neck with her hands, and her body was about to curl up into a ball, making painful groans intermittently.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang who was twitching, Tang Yin didn''t have any expression on his face. He knew his strength and how much strength he could use to make her suffer, but he wouldn''t die.

 V2.Chapter 790

    Xiao Xiang waited for a long time before she could return to this tone. She sat up slowly against the wall, staring at Tang Yin without blinking.


    She can''t see where Tang Yin is, but she can see his green eyes.


    Tang Yin approached Xiao Xiang and whispered, "it''s a pity to kill you like this. After all, you can be regarded as a great beauty!" As he spoke, he raised his hand to unbutton Xiao Xiang''s collar.


    As if bitten by a snake, Xiao Xiang grabbed Tang Yin''s hand and shouted, "dare you?!"


    Tang Yin was happy and asked, "do you think there is anything I dare not do now?" He easily clasped her wrists together with one hand, while the other hand continued to unbutton her clothes slowly.


    This time, Xiao Xiang could no longer pretend to be calm. She struggled violently and twisted her body to get rid of Tang Yin''s control, but his big hands were like pliers, and she couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Xiao Xiang screamed and raised her legs to kick Tang Yin, but the latter just rolled over and pressed her legs, which was hard to move.


    At this time, Tang Yin had completely pressed on Xiao Xiang and let her struggle and roar with all her strength, but she just couldn''t get rid of it. On the contrary, Tang Yin had untied several buttons on her body, and the collar was wide open to reveal the Chinese clothes inside.


    Gradually, Xiao Xiang lost her strength, gave up her resistance and made a cry. Tang Yin stopped the movement on her hand, approached her ear and whispered, "it''s still time to say it now."


    Xiao Xiang sobbed and asked intermittently, "what do you... What do you want me to say?"


    "Where is the exit?" Tang Yin doesn''t know whether there is an exit in this tunnel. He checked it carefully just now, but he didn''t find it. However, in his opinion, Xiao Xiang should have a back hand if he can detonate explosives here, but he didn''t find it.


    "There is no exit at all! As you can see, the tunnel has collapsed..."


    "It seems that you still don''t want to tell the truth, so it''s you who suffer." While talking, Tang Yin''s hand began to move again. This time, it was to untie Xiao Xiang''s dress belt.


    "No -" Xiao Xiang shouted and bowed up subconsciously.


    "I''ve warned you. It''s still time to tell the truth. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t control what will happen later."


    While talking, Tang Yin''s hand was not idle. He stretched in along her middle coat and touched the smooth skin under the coat. His wheezing began to increase.


    Xiao Xiang realized what would happen next. She fought a cold war. Bei Chi bit her lips tightly. Because of excessive force, blood had seeped from her lips.


    When Tang Yin''s hand was about to touch her crisp chest, she crossed her heart and shouted, "stop!"


    "What? You finally figured it out?" Tang Yin said softly with a smile.


    "Let me go first!" Xiao Xiang stared at Tang Yin and shouted in an ordered tone.


    Tang Yin is not interested in Xiao Xiang. Now he just needs to get out of trouble.


    He stared at her for a moment, then slowly climbed up from Xiao Xiang and let go of her wrists. Xiao Xiang, who regained her freedom, rubbed back like avoiding the devil. She withdrew for a long distance before she stopped and quickly fastened the Untied button again.


    "Go ahead! Where''s the exit!" Tang Yin is not in the mood to appreciate Xiao Xiang''s finishing his clothes now. He raises his head patiently and asks.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t reply immediately until she had all her clothes sorted out. Then she looked up and looked at Tang Yin''s green eyes.


    After waiting for a long time, seeing that she still didn''t want to speak, Tang Yin reluctantly shook her head, sighed, smiled bitterly and said, "you seem to have made up your mind to fight me to the end." With that, he walked slowly to Xiao Xiang.


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, he has been afraid of the well rope for ten years. Seeing Tang Yin coming again, Xiao Xiang shook her body, gnashing her teeth and said in a cruel voice: "barbarian, bandit!"


    Tang Yin was scolded by her inexplicably and looked at her in confusion. Xiao Xiang continued, "you can only bully a weak woman who has no strength to bind chickens. What are you, a barbarian and a bandit? You deserve to be the king of a country?"


    "You scolded quite happily." Tang Yin was angry and happy. Xiao Xiang doesn''t know whether she has no strength to bind chickens, but it''s this woman who dragged the wind army in Chuankou County for months, and lost so many soldiers in order to attack Guankou city.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming close to her, Xiao Xiang stopped swearing. The conversation suddenly turned and said weakly, "it''s on your head."


    "What?" Tang Yin stopped and looked at her inexplicably.


    Xiao Xiang shouted angrily, "the exit is on your head."


    Tang Yin first glanced at her suspiciously, then raised his head and looked at his head. There is no exit on the top of the tunnel. You can''t even see the shadow of a mechanism. After patrolling for a long time, he bowed his head and asked with a smile, "are you teasing me?"


    Xiao Xiang stood up and walked up to Tang Yin. First, she touched the left and right walls. After confirming that they were correct, she said affirmatively, "this is it! Do you know what''s on it?"


    Tang Yin shook her head slightly. Xiao Xiang said proudly, "this is a deserted small village above."


    "And then?"


    "Give me your sword!" Xiao Xiang didn''t answer. She stretched out her hand and directly touched Tang Yin''s waist to get his sword.


    Tang Yin didn''t stop it. Xiao Xiang let her little hand touch her waist and took out her sword. I didn''t expect Tang Yin to give his sword to herself so easily. Xiao Xiang held the sword in her hand, her heart moved, and her eyes began to turn.


    In the tunnel, Xiao Xiang couldn''t see Tang Yin''s expression, but the latter might clearly see the change on her face. He reminded softly, "I advise you not to do that. Even if you have weapons and I am unarmed, you are definitely not my opponent." His words were polite. Even ten Xiao Xiang and ten unparalleled swords could not beat him with his bare hands.


    Xiao Xiangyu blushed and looked a little embarrassed, but her mouth was tough and said unconvinced, "you''re not the roundworm in my stomach. How do you know what I think."


    As she spoke, she weighed the sword in her hand and said to Tang Yin, "look at it!" As soon as the voice fell, she stabbed her sword to the top of her head with all her strength.


    Just listen to the sound of fluttering, the whole sword edge is buried in the soil above the tunnel, leaving only a sword handle exposed outside.


    okay? Tang Yin on one side saw it clearly and couldn''t help frowning secretly. Although his sword is made of cold iron, it''s incredible that Xiao Xiang can insert the sword into the stone and soil at once. Is it... Empty? Thinking of this, Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and opened Xiao Xiang. Then she held the handle of the sword and pulled the sword out of the soil.


    As the sword was drawn out, he was acutely aware of a fresh air floating in. Now he was sure that it was really empty, with only a thin layer of soil.


    He simply put away his sword, then covered his soul armor, shook his head to Xiao Xiang and said, "get out of the way!"


    Xiao Xiang hurriedly retreated when she heard the speech. Tang Yin took a deep breath, stood up his palms and inserted them directly above his head.


    The palm covered with the spirit armor was as sharp as a knife, and all his palms were inserted into the soil. Then, he pulled down fiercely, only heard a crash, and a large piece of soil fell down. At the same time, the light also penetrated into the tunnel.


    Tang Yin showed a happy face and grabbed it with both hands. It was not long. A big round hole more than one meter wide had appeared on her head. At this time, he looked up again and couldn''t help being stunned. Because the design of this exit is too clever, it is just at the bottom of a dry well.


    No one can imagine that the bottom of a dry well is just a layer of floating soil, and there will be a tunnel under the floating soil.


    The depth of the well is at least five or six meters, that is to say, the tunnel is five or six meters deep. If there is not this dry well and you dig it by manpower alone, you won''t want to go out again in your life.


    Tang Yin looked up at the dry well above for a long time before he recovered. He slowly turned his head, looked at Xiao Xiang and asked, "you designed this too?"


    After staying in the dark tunnel for a long time, a bright light suddenly came in. Xiao Xiang was still a little uncomfortable. She blocked her hand in front of her eyes and said casually, "when digging the tunnel, it happened to pass through the village above, so I specially asked them to dig the tunnel under the dry well. In case of an accident and being trapped in it, there might be a way out."


    This woman is really awesome! Tang Yin doesn''t like Xiao Xiang very much, but she has to admire her mind. The way out is ingenious and unexpected.


    Seeing Tang Yin staring directly at herself, Xiao Xiang immediately recalled what he had just done to herself. Her face was slightly red and said coldly, "what are you doing looking at me like this? Do you admire me very much?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin was also honest, nodded and said, "if you are not a princess of Sichuan, but an ordinary Sichuan man, I will..."


    At this point, he didn''t go on. Xiao Xiang couldn''t help asking, "what will happen to you?"


    "Kill you without hesitation!" Such talents from the state of Sichuan pose a great threat to the wind country, but Xiao Xiang''s identity is unusual. She is the favorite princess of the king of Sichuan, Xiao Xuan. Killing her is equivalent to declaring war on the state of Sichuan. Now the wind country is not ready for that. Tang Yin''s threat to Xiao Xiang is actually just talking. He can''t hurt her unless he has to.


    Xiao Xiang was stunned, then smiled and said triumphantly, "I thought your Highness the wind king was not afraid of heaven and earth. It turned out that it was just..."


    Seeing her tail rising again, Tang Yin interrupted, "don''t misunderstand me. I''ll try my best to avoid disputes that can be avoided. If I can''t hide, I''ll never be afraid. If there is a national war, the big deal is that the fish die and the net is broken!"


    The smile on Xiao Xiang''s face immediately froze, then coldly whitened Tang Yin''s eyes, snorted and didn''t speak again

 V2.Chapter 791

    "Come on!" Xiao Xiang opens her arms to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin didn''t know what she was going to do. She looked at her tearfully, shook her head and asked, "what do you want?" Even with his modern thoughts, he can''t understand her jumping thinking.


    Xiao Xiang said confidently, "of course, I''m going up on my back. The wellhead is so high that I can''t climb up myself."


    Tang Yin shook her head helplessly, but she still walked up to Xiao Xiang and said, "come up!"


    Xiao Xiang just fell on his back. Before Tang Yin could climb up, she shouted, "wait a minute, wait a minute, put me down."


    Tang Yin rolled her eyes, put down Xiao Xiang, turned back and asked, "what''s the matter with you this time?"


    Xiao Xiang smiled shyly at Tang Yin and said softly in a low voice, "Your Highness, the spirit armor on your body is too hard. Can you scatter the spirit armor first and then carry me up? I''m very light and can''t crush you!"


    She must have hated herself in her heart. Now with such a bright smile, Tang Yin can guess that there is fraud without thinking about it. He said with a smile, "scatter the spirit armor so that you can stab me behind my back, right?"


    Xiao Xiang''s smiling face immediately turned red when she heard the speech. She stammered and said in a hurry, "I have no weapons on me..."


    "If you want to kill people, you don''t need weapons. Just a hairpin is enough."


    While talking, Tang Yin glanced at the gold hairpin on Xiao Xiang''s head, then turned around and said coldly, "if it''s too hard, you can stay here and wait for your people to save you!"


    Looking at Tang Yin''s back, Xiao Xiang''s teeth are itchy. I really want to pull off the gold hairpin and poke it on Tang Yin''s head.


    She repressed her anger, pretended to shrug her shoulders easily and said, "since you have so many concerns about this palace, it''s not difficult for you, that''s it!" As she spoke, she obediently lay on Tang Yin''s back. This time, she didn''t think the spirit armor on him was too hard.


    Tang Yin looked up and looked at the wellhead above his head. Then he took a deep breath. His body first fell down and then jumped up.


    Although he still had a man on his back, the jump was more than three meters high. Xiao Xiang, lying on his back, couldn''t help but utter a brief scream. He almost doubted whether he flew up and subconsciously hugged his neck tightly.


    When his body reached the limit, his hands came out together and heard two clicks. His ten fingers were deeply buckled into the stone cracks of the well wall, and the whole person was firmly attached to the well wall like a gecko.


    As soon as Tang Yin jumped out of the well, he jumped out of the well with his arms, and then jumped up and down again.


    When he got outside, he spit out the turbid air for a long time and looked around. Xiao Xiang was really right. This is an uninhabited village that has been abandoned for a long time. It has a small area and only a few lonely thatched huts. Now it is full of holes and dilapidated, and weeds grow on the ground and adobe walls.


    It is only a few miles away from Guankou city. He can be sure that the spies of Tianyan and geonet must have inquired here, but no one must have gone down to the bottom of this dry well.


    Tang Yin thought in his heart and suddenly found that Xiao Xiang was still hanging behind him. He asked angrily, "when are you going to stay on me?"


    Xiao Xiang finally regained her consciousness. She slipped slowly down Tang Yin''s back, lowered her head, didn''t speak, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Tang Yin ignored her and calculated silently. He felt that it was almost in the middle of the border between Guankou city and Chuan''an.


    He thought for a moment and said to Xiao Xiang, "you can''t go back to Guankou city. It''s not too far from the border. Can you walk back to Chuanying by yourself?"


    Xiao Xiang raised her head, stared at Tang Yin in disbelief, and asked, "you let me go back by myself? What if I meet jackals, tigers and leopards, mountain bandits and bandits on the road?"


    Tang Yin chuckled and said slowly, "if you really meet me, I won''t worry about you, but about them!"


    "You..." Xiao Xiang clenched her fist. He was obviously pointing at mulberry and locust trees, saying that he was more terrible than jackals, tigers and leopards, mountain bandits and bandits. She said wildly, "I don''t care. Since I defected to you earlier, you have the responsibility to protect my safety."


    "Yo! Do you still depend on me?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Xiang with a smile.


    "You can say that. If something happens to me on my way back, you can''t explain clearly. My father will think you killed me!" Xiao Xiang gnashed her teeth and threatened.


    Tang Yin rubbed her chin and really thought about it seriously for a while. She nodded and thought Xiao Xiang was right. He asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I want you to take me home!" Seeing that Tang Yin''s attitude softened after she moved her father out, Xiao Xiang immediately became arrogant and elated, and sounded the command in front of Tang Yin like a queen.


    Tang Yin was happy. She was angry and said, "I don''t have so much time to send you back. Since you don''t dare to go by yourself, go back to the wind camp with me!"


    Xiao Xiang shook her head like a rattle and said, "I''ve had enough time in your Fengjun camp. There are a group of foreign barbarians who don''t understand etiquette. I don''t want to go there anymore!"


    The smile on Tang Yin''s face didn''t diminish, but he stretched out his hand, pinched Xiao Xiang''s back neck, carried her close to him like a chicken, and said with a smile: "you''re scolding me for not understanding etiquette, aren''t you? It seems that I''m too polite to you."


    At this time, his smile made Xiao Xiang shudder. His sharp and cold eyes were like a knife, which could go straight into people''s heart.


    Xiao Xiang fought a cold war, swallowed her saliva, forced herself to say calmly, "Ben... I know. You must be afraid of the soldiers in our army, so you dare not send me home, right... Right?"


    "I''m exciting me!" Tang Yin said with a smile, "well, as you wish, I''ll take you back. I''m just trying to see what''s powerful about this Sichuan army stationed at the border!"


    Knowing that the other party was using the method of provocation, Tang Yin, who was arrogant and aloof, just took this set. In his dictionary, there has never been the word "show weakness" and there is nothing he dared not do.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin really dared to promise himself. Xiao Xiang looked at him like a monster. After a long time, she couldn''t help reminding: "Tang Yin, you know, there are 200000 troops stationed at the border!"


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled, let go of Xiao Xiang, at the same time scattered the spirit armor on her body, and proudly said, "I regard it as grass mustard."


    Xiao Xiang''s admiration that had just been born in her heart immediately dissipated with his words. She turned her lips secretly and said with a smile in her heart: how long can you be arrogant?! When our soldiers capture you, I will make you kneel in front of the palace.


    She thought so in her heart, but she didn''t show it. She stirred up her thumb like flattery and exclaimed, "Your Highness the wind king is so bold! Now can we go?"


    It''s rare to hook Tang Yin to his own barracks. Xiao Xiang is afraid that Feng Jun will find here.


    Think about how much credit and face you have to show if you can capture King Feng alive. A Tang Yin is more important than 1100 pass cities. When you return to the capital at that time, your father will not know how to praise yourself, and how many people in the country will pay attention to yourself! Thinking of this, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help picking up the corners of her mouth, and her small face showed charming luster.


    What was in her mind? Tang Yin didn''t know. He laughed secretly. There were many troops in Sichuan army, and he couldn''t beat all of them, but if he wanted to run away, no one could stop him. Tang Yin had this confidence.


    Tang Yin sent Xiao Xiang back to the state of Sichuan. There was nothing to say on the way and there was no accident.


    This road section is located on the plain and is also the main traffic road between Sichuan and Angola. Businessmen and people of the two countries have frequent exchanges. There can be no jackals, wild animals, mountain bandits and bandits on the road.


    They walked out of five or six miles and looked ahead. There was a large camp in front of them. This camp, with banners waving and military tents like a forest, is magnificent and can''t reach the edge at a glance.


    This is the Sichuan army camp! Tang Yin saw it clearly, narrowed her eyes slightly, raised her spirit and secretly increased her vigilance.


    They were walking forward. Suddenly, there was a rustle in the grass on both sides of the road. Then, dozens of Sichuan troops stood up from the grass.


    With bows or crossbows in their hands, people shouted at Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang and asked, "stop! Who''s coming? Give me your name!"


    Tang Yin didn''t answer. Xiao Xiang''s face sank and scolded, "don''t you even know the palace? When you go back and see general Jin, say that the five princesses are back and let him go out of the camp to meet him."


    Red tea princess? Zhongchuan soldiers were shocked when they heard the speech. Is this beautiful woman in front of them the red tea princess? They haven''t seen Xiao Xiang and don''t know whether what she said is true or false, but they don''t dare to be rude.


    All of them put down the bow and crossbow in their hands, and then joined in the ceremony. One of them said, "Your Highness, please wait here. The villain immediately returns to camp!"


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes turned and added: "you tell general Jin to make him faster. It doesn''t matter if he only ignores the palace. If he ignores the distinguished guest of the palace, his highness King Feng, he should be careful of his head."


    Wind king?! They all stared at Tang Yin beside Xiao Xiang unconsciously. Is this the legendary king of the wind? How could he be with the princess and come back with the princess?


    Chuanbing didn''t understand that it was important. Where did the chuanbing captain dare to delay any more? He gave a quick promise, turned around like burning his ass and ran to the direction of the Sichuan army camp.


    Seeing his back running away, Tang Yin turned to Xiao Xiang and said, "I''ve sent you back to Chuanying safely. Let''s say goodbye!"

 V2.Chapter 792

    "What? Are you leaving?" It''s not easy to lead Tang Yin to his own camp. If you let him leave at this time, wouldn''t your previous achievements be wasted? Xiao Xiang was so anxious that she subconsciously grabbed Tang Yin''s sleeve, as if she was afraid that he would grow wings and fly away.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "otherwise?"


    "Of course, go back to camp with me." Xiao Xiang blurted out.


    "I think the friendship between you and me doesn''t seem to be that good." Tang Yin smiled calmly and casually threw off her sleeves to get rid of Kai Xiaoxiang easily.


    Xiao Xiang rushed to Tang Yin with an arrow and reached out to stop him. Seeing Tang Yin narrowing her tiger eyes dangerously, her heart trembled, her open arms immediately put down, and said with a smile: "I think so. When I went to the wind camp, your highness warmly entertained me for a few days. Now your highness came to our Sichuan camp. If you don''t even enter the camp gate and go back, the world will not only laugh at me for not knowing etiquette, but also at the fact that Sichuan doesn''t know how to treat guests."


    Seeing that she was so anxious that she scratched her ears and cheeks and desperately tried to think of reasons and excuses, Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing. She thought she could win herself by turning herself into the Sichuan camp? She underestimated Tang Yin too much!


    Although she was not afraid, Tang Yin didn''t want to fulfill her wish so simply.


    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I live in the wind camp. There are some" wild barbarians ", where I know the way to entertain guests, and I do not entertain a good princess, so the princess needs not be too polite to me.


    His highness Xiao said, "it''s just a good joke. My highness Xiao asked me to go to the camp. But she didn''t laugh at me for a while!"


    "No!" Tang Yin looked up at the sky, smiled and said, "it''s getting late. I should go back."


    "Why? Your highness Fengwang is afraid of a small Sichuan army camp. He doesn''t even dare to enter, so he will be scared away?" Xiao Xiang is not an ordinary woman. She has a shrewd mind. She doesn''t have much contact with Tang Yin, but in this limited contact time, she has also figured out Tang Yin''s temperament. Tang Yin''s personality is soft and hard, but he is too arrogant and capricious. The only thing he can''t stand is to stir up the law. At this time, Tang Yin insisted on moving out the set.


    Sure enough, this move is still effective. Hearing Xiao Xiang''s words, Tang Yin''s legs that had stepped out shrank back, turned back, and looked at her with a smile, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Although he didn''t speak, even those Sichuan troops around him could clearly feel the invisible and powerful sense of oppression emanating from him. The bows and crossbows that people had put down were involuntarily lifted up again.


    I don''t know how long later, when Xiao Xiang felt that he was about to suffocate under the gaze of Tang Yin, he finally said, "well, since the red tea princess is so kind, I will go to your Sichuan camp."


    Xiao Xiang was overjoyed when she heard the speech. She felt an unspeakable excitement in her heart, not just the excitement of catching Tang Yin alive.


    The two of them waited here for about half an hour. At this time, there was a sudden roar of horses in the Sichuan army camp. Then, the gate opened wide and a cavalry team rushed out of it.


    The cavalry, almost tens of thousands of riders, came out of the barracks and galloped over like thunder. The deafening roar could be heard from a long distance, and the ground was trembling slightly.


    Soon, the cavalry regiment came to Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang. They first separated in a fan, and then surrounded them.


    After a short time, the cavalry team turned to the left and right, and a line of Sichuan army generals came out. The person headed by Tang Yin was Jin Zhuo, one of the famous generals of the state of Sichuan.


    When Jinzhuo saw Xiao Xiang, he first made a sign, then quickly turned over and dismounted, stepped forward, bowed his hands and said, "I''ll be late to pick you up. Please forgive me, Princess!"


    Jinzhuo is also full of questions now. When the princess left the camp, she obviously went with a guard of honor. How did she become a person when she came back?


    Xiao Xiang smiled and waved slowly at Jinzhuo. The old God said on the ground, "general Jin doesn''t have to be polite. Straighten up quickly."


    "Princess highness, thank you!" Just as Jin Zhuo straightened his waist, Tang Yin on one side opened his mouth and said with a smile, "general Jin, you''re all right!"


    Jinzhuo turned to look at Tang Yin and couldn''t help taking a breath. Just now, he heard the report from the soldiers below that the princess had returned to the camp with King Feng. He didn''t believe it. Now he saw with his own eyes that this person was not Tang Yin or who?


    There is no war between Sichuan and Feng, but the relationship between the two countries is absolutely hostile. Tang Yin dared to come to his camp alone. I don''t know whether to praise his courage or laugh at his stupidity.


    At this time, seeing Tang Yin, it was completely beyond the scope of Jinzhuo''s understanding. He was stunned. For a time, he forgot to say hello and salute. Even he didn''t know how to react.


    Seeing his eyes straight and staring at himself, Tang Yin smiled leisurely and asked, "why, general Jin doesn''t know the king so soon?"


    Jinzhuo''s body was shocked and finally recovered. He took a deep breath, cheered up, bowed his hands respectfully, and then said with a dry smile: "Your Highness the wind king is joking. How can you forget your highness at the end!"


    At the beginning, there were many acquaintances between Jin Zhuo and Liu Yuzhen, but Tang Zhuo and Liu Yuzhen never met each other when they were allies.


    Tang Yin waved to him with a smile and said, "Princess tea has repeatedly invited the king to your army camp. I wonder if general Jin welcomes the king?"


    After hearing this, Jinzhuo couldn''t tell what it was like. He almost blurted out: are you stupid? Have you ever seen a monarch go to the barracks of the enemy country alone?


    Tang Yin''s question made him don''t know what to answer, because no matter how to answer, he seemed very stupid.


    Seeing Jinzhuo staring at Tang Yin in a daze like a fool, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help rolling her eyes and whispered: shame is conspicuous. She smiled at Tang Yin and said, "general Jin is too happy to forget how to speak. Your highness, don''t blame him. Let''s go!"


    Tang Yin smiled back, raised her head and said, "please, princess."


    Xiao Xiang waved to the surrounding Chuan generals and said, "bring two horses."


    As soon as she spoke, Mingchuan brought two horses and carefully handed the reins to Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang. Regardless of others, she greeted Tang Yin on the horse, walked side by side with him and went straight to the camp of the Sichuan army.


    Looking at the back of Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang walking side by side, Sichuan generals were almost dumbfounded. People looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on.


    Someone asked in a low voice, "I only heard that the king and the wind king have discussed a truce between the two countries, but I haven''t heard of the need for the two countries to repair!"


    "Yes, I also thought it was a truce rather than a repair. Maybe there are some things we don''t know. Otherwise, how dare King Feng come to our army camp alone!" Another Sichuan will shake his head to take over.


    "The princess is walking with the wind king. It seems that the relationship is still very close. Can it be..."


    Listening to the comments of his generals, Jinzhuo can only smile bitterly. He is the general of the state of Sichuan. There is nothing he doesn''t know about the state policy of the state of Sichuan. The state of Sichuan and the state of Feng are really just a truce, not a repair. Otherwise, the king would not put 200000 troops on the border of Sichuan and Angola to guard against the invasion of the wind army. It''s just that King Feng came to his own Barracks as a guest. It''s too strange and unimaginable. He really can''t see what king Feng thinks in his heart. Even a fool can see it. It''s a trap!


    Jinzhuo got on the horse again and shouted to his generals: "don''t guess, go back to the camp immediately!"


    Then he lowered his voice and said, "all generals are ready for battle. In addition, gather all spiritual practitioners in our army near the middle army tent. Later, there may be a big war!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed at the same time. War? Is it... To lay hands on the wind king? "General -"


    "No one needs to ask more, just act according to the commander-in-chief!" Jinzhuo said solemnly.


    He knows how powerful Tang Yin is. Spiritual cultivators at Tang Yin''s level are extremely difficult to deal with. Moreover, he is still a secret spiritual cultivator. If he can''t gather a large number of spiritual cultivators and exert enough powerful spiritual pressure, he won''t want to catch him at all.


    Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang, escorted by many cavalry, entered the Sichuan army camp.


    The camp of the Sichuan army is the most formal one Tang Yin has ever seen. Of course, it is also better than the Fengjun camp. At that time, the military concept of the state of Sichuan was higher than that of other countries, and even had formed expressly stipulated processes and norms.


    Take encampment as an example. At that time, the encampment of the armies of various countries mainly depended on the experience and knowledge of the commander, while the state of Sichuan was not. Even if the commander was an ordinary man who had never been on the battlefield, he could arrange the camp in a systematic manner without even making any mistakes by holding the encampment process formulated by the state of Sichuan.


    The Sichuan army camp in front of us is built according to the circular camp made by the state of Sichuan. The Chinese army tent is in the center, and other camps are surrounded by the Chinese army tent. The large circle is covered with small circles, one ring after another, echoing and closely connected. This is a typical defensive camp of the state of Sichuan. Even if outsiders want to steal learning, they can only learn their watch, but not the complex internal operation.


    Under Jin Zhuo''s personal guidance, Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang were invited into the account of the Chinese army. He gave his handsome seat to Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang, while he sat next to them, and then arranged for his soldiers to serve tea, fruits and snacks.


    Jin Zhuo''s hospitality was warm, but Tang Yin didn''t ignore the increasingly strong spiritual pressure outside the account of the Chinese army. He didn''t have to go out to see it. He could feel it just sitting in the tent. Now a large number of spiritual practitioners have gathered outside.

 V2.Chapter 793

    No matter how many spiritual practitioners of the Sichuan army were ambushed outside the account, Tang Yin was not very worried.


    One is that the artist is bold, and the other is that he has something to rely on. He knew that there was hidden eye and ground net near the camp. The news that he entered the camp would soon be sent back to his camp. He believed how long the army would come.


    Xiao Xiang smiled happily at this time. In her eyes, Tang Yin has become a turtle in her urn and a fish on her feet, which can only be slaughtered by her.


    She took up the tea cup on the table, motioned to Tang Yin, and then smiled and said, "Your Highness, thank you for sending our Palace home this time."


    "You''re welcome, princess. Reciprocity!" Tang Yin also picked up the cup, first bowed his head and smelled it, smiled and praised the good tea, and then drank the tea in the cup in one gulp.


    Xiao Xiang slowly glued the sticky tea, put down the teacup, then turned the conversation and said: "Your Highness''s army has taken Guankou city. Should your highness reconsider whether Guankou city is sold to our country?"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said bluntly, "the officers and men under the king are unanimously opposed to the sale of the city. It is difficult to break the public''s will. Don''t mention the matter of the gateway city in the future."


    Hearing his refusal, Xiao Xiang restrained the smile on her face and said, "Your Highness is a noble monarch. Do you have to be subject to the officers and men under your command? If your highness feels that the price offered by our country is not enough, our palace can negotiate with my father again."


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "it''s not a matter of how much the price is. Guankou city is now the territory of our country, and I will never sell it to other countries."


    Xiao Xiang''s face sank, her eyes swept over Jinzhuo and other Sichuan generals, and then slowly broke the tea cup again. While blowing tea foam, she asked softly, "if China has to get the gateway city?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "if so, there is no way. You and our two countries can only fight each other and see a real chapter by force."


    "That''s not necessarily true," Xiao Xiang continued after drinking tea. "If China goes down to the wind king''s palace in exchange, let alone another gateway city, it''s possible to replace half of the country..."


    Before her voice fell, a Chuan general ran in quickly from the outside, walked to Jinzhuo and whispered a few words in his ear. Jin Zhuo nodded as he listened. When Chuan Jiang finished, he waved his hand and motioned him to wait outside first.


    Xiao Xiang looked at Jinzhuo puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Tell the princess that Mr. Chang Feng and Mr. Xing Yuan are back." Jinzhuo replied respectfully.


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech. It''s great. Originally, she was worried that Tang Yin''s spirit and martial arts were too strong. It was not easy to capture him alive. Now Chang Feng and Xing Yuan came back, and Tang Yin became more sure to capture him, even sure.


    She looked happy, raised her head and said, "come on! Send someone to invite some gentlemen over!"


    "Yes! Princess!" Jinzhuo answered, and then nodded to the Sichuan general at the door.


    After a short time, Chang Feng, Xing Yuan and others came in from the outside. Seeing Xiao Xiang sitting in the Chinese army tent unharmed, Xing Yuan and other three middle-aged people took a breath at the same time. They were the personal guards of the princess. If Xiao Xiang had a weakness, their heads would be lost. As soon as their eyes turned, they saw Tang Yin sitting next to Xiao Xiang. Xing Yuan and others took a breath. They were surprised and frightened. How could the wind king be in his own camp? What''s going on?


    Seeing that they were all surprised and dazed, Xiao Xiang smiled and said lightly: "after the palace and his Highness the king of wind entered the tunnel, there was an explosion in it. Thanks to the help of his Highness the king of wind, the palace was able to get out of trouble, which makes you worried."


    "The princess is serious." The three middle-aged men quickly bowed their hands and said to Tang Yin, "I''ve seen your Highness the wind king."


    Tang Yin just waved to the three and stopped looking at them. He turned his eyes, looked at Xiao Xiang and said with a smile, "it seems that the princess hasn''t finished what she said just now. Please continue."


    Now that Chang Feng, Xing Yuan and others are present, Xiao Xiang is more confident and no longer pays attention to Tang Yin.


    She said with a smile, "the meaning of this palace is actually very simple. Since the wind king''s palace came down to Sichuan, don''t go back. Go back to the capital with this palace. I think my father will welcome your highness."


    Tang Yin thought for a moment, Fang shook his head slowly and said, "the princess''s kindness is in the heart of my king. Now I will be incorporated into our country in peace soon, and the affairs are complicated. I can''t spare so much time to visit Sichuan capital."


    "It seems that your Highness the wind king misunderstood the meaning of this palace!"


    "Oh?"


    "This palace is not inviting your highness, but making a request. Whether your highness is willing or not today, you have to return to the capital with this palace. Of course, your highness can also take this as an order of this palace!"


    When talking, Xiao Xiang''s head naturally raised, the corners of her mouth bent down, and stared at Tang Yin with the rest of her eyes.


    He was stunned for a moment, then he couldn''t help laughing. He smiled at Xiao Xiang. This woman is so interesting. Changing her face is like turning a book. Of course, it can also be said that she can bend and stretch.


    When she is at a disadvantage, she can be humble and obedient in every way. When she takes the initiative, she will immediately show an arrogant and arrogant attitude.


    It''s better to say that she lacks the city government or that her sharp edge is exposed. In short, such Xiao Xiang makes Tang Yin feel very fresh.


    Tang Yin''s laughter made Xiao Xiangyue look more uncomfortable, and his calm also made her feel more dazzling. Doesn''t he understand his current situation? This is the camp of Sichuan army. There are 200000 soldiers and warriors stationed in Sichuan!


    "What is your highness laughing at? What makes your highness so happy?" Xiao Xiang asked in a deep voice with a cold face.


    Tang Yin pointed to her and said, "it''s you!"


    Without waiting for Xiao Xiang to speak, he added, "maybe you don''t know that I have a habit. The more others * what I do, the less I want to do, and no one can * I do what I don''t want to do."


    Xiao Xiang snorted with a smile and said, "that''s because no one could win your highness before. Now, your highness can''t decide." While talking, she fiercely raised the tea cup in her hand and threw it to the ground.


    Pop! The teacup fell to pieces and made a crisp noise. Almost at the same time, I heard a series of rustling noises around the camp tent. The canvas around the Chinese military tent was torn off one after another. After a short time, there was only one shed top and several wooden pillars supporting the shed top. Looking out, Sichuan soldiers and generals were standing around the Chinese military tent, with arrows on the strings and knives out of the scabbard, like a great enemy, There is only one focus of attention, that is Tang Yin.


    Tang Yinan sat on the mat. He first looked to his left and right, then turned back and looked back. Finally, he looked at Xiao Xiang''s face and said with a smile: "Oh! What a big formation! The hospitality of Sichuan is really different!"


    Listening to his sarcasm, Xiao Xiang sneered back. Jin Zhuo, who was sitting underneath, had a red face and looked down with shame. It is indeed disgraceful to capture Tang Yin in this way, and the state of Sichuan will be ridiculed by people all over the world in the future. However, Tang Yin is too important to the state of Sichuan, or Tang Yin poses too great a threat to the state of Sichuan. As long as he can be captured, Fengguo will not worry about it. For this reason, no matter how heavy the price paid by the state of Sichuan is worth it.


    "Did your highness see it?" Xiao Xiang stretched her arms and looked around, Then he said slowly to Tang Yin, "so whether your highness agrees or not, you have to go with the palace today. If your highness can take the initiative, everyone''s face will be good-looking. If your highness still insists on his own opinion, it can''t be said. 200000 soldiers here will ''Escort'' your highness back to our capital!"


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "do you think you can hire me if you move out 200000 soldiers?"


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes flashed, and she hummed coldly, "I see you''re toasting instead of drinking!" As she spoke, she tried to stand up. But before she could get up, Tang Yin said, "don''t move."


    Seeing her puzzled face, Tang Yin said with a smile, "the distance between you and me is less than two steps. I just need to wave my hand. I''m afraid you''ll be in a different place. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    This remark changed the faces of all the people present. Jin Zhuo''s generals subconsciously stood up one after another. People held swords at their waist and leaned forward. It seemed that they were going to work together to save Xiao Xiang first.


    One of the Sichuan generals took the lead in yelling, holding his sword and pulling it out fiercely. He listened to the sound of sand. His sword was just half out of the scabbard, when he saw a cold light suddenly appear on Tang Yin''s side.


    Click! With a sound, a gold hairpin on Xiao Xiang''s head broke, and half of it fell from her head and fell to the ground. Tang Yin is still sitting here, and his sword is still in the scabbard.


    It''s too fast! It''s too accurate! He pulled out the sword, pulled out the sword and returned the sword into the scabbard at one go. I''m afraid the time before and after was added together for less than a second. All the people present were staring, but no one could see clearly how Tang Yin pulled out the sword, how to cut off the gold hairpin on Xiao Xiang''s head with a sword, and finally how to close the sword.


    Looking at the half hairpin that fell in front of her knee, Xiao Xiang''s cold sweat flowed down, and many Sichuan generals present were sweating like rain.


    Even if he was in his own camp, even if there were thousands of troops, Tang Yin made every Sichuan person present tremble, and felt an invisible and heavy pressure at the same time.


    It can be said that Tang Yin''s sword has stunned everyone present.


    Of course, this seemingly arbitrary blow was made by Tang Yin after tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands or millions of repeated training. It was absolutely opportunistic overnight.

 V2.Chapter 794

    Xiao Xiang, who just got tough, immediately softened under Tang Yin''s sword. She looked frightened and stared at Tang Yin. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Tang Yin can cut off the gold hairpin on her head with a sword. Similarly, he can cut off her head with a sword. At this moment, her life is in the hands of others. How can she be afraid?


    Xing Yuan and his two companions looked at each other, then quietly approached Chang Feng and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Chang, we must save the princess. Are you sure you can contain the wind king first?"


    Among the four of them, even the whole camp of the Sichuan army, the one with the strongest spirit and martial arts and the deepest cultivation belongs to Changfeng.


    He could not see with his eyes closed, but his ears had heard everything that had happened. He didn''t speak, just shook his head slowly.


    This is not his excuse, but he is not sure. Tang Yin''s sword is too fast. Even if he tries his best to rush to Tang Yin and attack the killing move, Tang Yin''s fast sword is enough to kill Xiao Xiang twice in this period of time.


    Seeing Chang Feng shaking his head, Xing Yuan secretly grinned. He murmured, "can''t so many of us save the princess?"


    "I can''t. I can only use this!" Another middle-aged man slowly stretched out his hand and held a long and narrow metal cylinder in his palm.


    Xing Yuan lowered his head and fixed his eyes on it. Subconsciously, he exclaimed, "does the dragon scale fall?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "the dragon scale falling, the phoenix feather returning and the broken soul needle are the top concealed weapons at the entrance of the three halls. They can break the spirit armor. Even Tang Yin can''t prevent it!"


    Xing Yuan was stunned for a moment, then fought a cold war and said, "Mr. Zhan, if you fall with dragon scales, I''m afraid... It will take the life of the king of the wind!"


    "In order to save her royal highness, we can not manage so much." The middle-aged man surnamed Zhan, whose name is Zhan Tu, was originally from Ning. After the country of Ning was annexed by the country of Feng, he was transferred to the country of Sichuan. Later, he was used by the court of the country of Sichuan as Xiao Xiang''s personal escort.


    Xing Yuan watched the dragon scale fall in his palm and didn''t speak for a long time. It''s important. It''s not up to him to decide.


    If Tang Yin is captured alive, it''s easy to say. If Tang Yin is killed, the Feng state will have to take revenge with the soldiers of the whole country. No one can judge what will happen then.


    The exhibition showed him speechless and hurriedly, and urged him, "Mr. Xing, please hurry up and take an idea. If your Highness has anything to do with it, we will not live."


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Xing Yuan was also a little confused at this time. He didn''t know what to do now, but one thing is certain that Tang Yin must not be killed. The result is by no means affordable for a mere Princess escort.


    On the other side, Jin Zhuo, who had grasped the handle of the sword, slowly loosened his hand, and then waved to the surrounding generals to calm down and don''t act rashly.


    He didn''t smile, forced a smile and said to Tang Yin, "Your Highness, the princess just joked. Your highness doesn''t... don''t mind too much."


    "Joke!" "Don''t Tang Yinjun lift his fingers and laugh around?" asked Tang Yinjun


    As he spoke, he turned and looked at Xiao Xiang with a smile and said, "a joke of the princess has attracted many Sichuan army brothers. Is this joke too big!"


    Xiao Xiang''s face was ugly. Instead of answering, she turned her head and glared at Xing Yuan and others, asking why they didn''t do it yet? Xing Yuan has been following Xiao Xiang for the longest time and naturally understands her mind best.


    He shook his head slightly, indicating that his side was not sure of success.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xiang secretly clenched her teeth, motioned Xing Yuan with her eyes again and started immediately. However, how dare Xing Yuan force Tang Yin regardless of her safety? He looked puzzled and slowly lowered his head.


    Xiao Xiang was angry and stared at him for a while. Then she took back her eyes and said to Tang Yin with a cruel voice: "even if the king of wind can kill the palace now, you have to be broken by the soldiers of our army!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was not afraid of Xiao Xiang''s threat at all. He said with a smile: "there are thousands of people in the world who want to kill me, but today, I''m still alive. On the contrary, those who dare to kill me are dead."


    "Don''t be complacent too early!" While talking, Xiao Xiang grabbed the teapot in front of her without warning and threw her hand at Tang Yin. But the teapot in her hand had just been raised and had not been smashed out in time. The cup in Tang Yin''s hand also flew out first and hit the teapot in her hand. There was a click in her ear. The teacup and teapot smashed together. The tea in it spilled all over the table and the ground, and many splashed on Xiao Xiang''s skirt.


    "I advise you not to act rashly, or no one can save you even in the Sichuan army camp!" Tang Yin still sat there motionless and didn''t look at Xiao Xiang.


    In his camp, there are thousands of soldiers around him, but there is nothing he can do about Tang Yin. He allows him to hold himself recklessly. At this time, Xiao Xiang''s inner feelings can be imagined.


    She was so angry that her teeth were itching and her lungs were bursting with anger. Just when she wanted to rush over and fight with Tang Yin, suddenly, a famous Sichuan army captain rushed over, drank away the crowd of Sichuan army, and impulsively approached the Chinese army tent and rolled down from the horse''s back, Screamed loudly: "report to the princess and general, the event is bad. The Fengguo plain Army Corps and the Ninth Army Corps are now coming to our army camp!"


    Ah? Hearing the report from the captain of the Sichuan army, everyone present was surprised. The plain army and the Ninth Army of the wind country came. How fast! Tang Yin was not surprised by this, or it was as early as he expected.


    He slowly took out his handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth. Then he stood up slowly and said with a smile, "thank you for the hospitality of the princess this time. My soldiers have come to pick me up and go home. I won''t beg for mercy. Goodbye!" With that, he made a gesture to go out.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang sitting there without moving, her two big eyes were staring at herself without blinking. The heat in her eyes seemed to be with fire. Tang Yin laughed and asked, "why? Doesn''t the princess want to send me out of the camp?"


    The implication is that he still wants to use Xiao Xiang as a shield to protect himself from leaving Chuanying. Xiao Xiang understood what he meant, and the Sichuan generals present also understood that people clenched their fists one by one, with complex expressions on their faces.


    Now is a great opportunity to catch Tang Yin. If you let him go, it will be more difficult to find such an opportunity in the future. However, the princess was kidnapped by him. No one can guarantee that his blow will * retreat Tang Yin and save the princess.


    The generals of the Sichuan army looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Tang Yin, who stood up, didn''t go, Xiao Xiang, who sat on the mat, didn''t move, and the crowded Sichuan generals didn''t give way. The two sides were so deadlocked.


    Seeing that the army of Fengguo is close, if you don''t do it again, Tang Yin will really run away. Zhan Tu''s heart was crossed. At this time, he didn''t care about Xing Yuan''s obstruction. He suddenly raised his hand and aimed the dragon scale at Tang Yin, so he had to buckle the mechanism above.


    Tang Yin didn''t pay attention to him. If he was allowed to launch the dragon scale, Tang Yin must be unlucky.


    At this critical moment, a dazzling cold light suddenly appeared beside the exhibition. People didn''t know what was going on. They just heard a click, followed by a burst of blood and a scream.


    People quickly turned their heads to see what was going on, and their faces changed greatly.


    Zhantu''s palm broke at the same time as his wrist. The broken hand fell to the ground, and a silver glittering metal tube was fastened in the bloody palm. Looking at the exhibition picture again, he turned pale, holding a broken wrist in his hand, retreated repeatedly, and looked at Chang Feng with incredible eyes.


    Chang Feng is still covered with a black scarf. He can''t see his expression or his eyes. However, he can carry a bright long sword in his hand. The sword body is thin and narrow, like a long needle.


    No one would have thought that Chang Feng would suddenly hurt zhantu. In the impression of Sichuan generals, they were all close guards of the princess. How could they kill each other?


    Xing Yuan and another middle-aged man were also shocked and puzzled. While holding the injured exhibition, the former looked at Chang Feng and asked in a trembling voice, "Mr. Chang, what are you... What are you doing?"


    "Stabbing people in the back is something we despise!" Chang Feng spoke slowly. He went to the broken hand on the ground, lifted his leg and stepped out with a fierce foot. He heard a click. The broken hand and the dragon scale were crushed by him.


    Zhantu finally regained his consciousness. His eyes were congested, he suddenly screamed, pushed away Xing Yuan and rushed like crazy.


    Unfortunately, what he is facing is the long cold sword of Chang Feng. With a muffled sound, Chang Feng''s sword entered from his chest and poked out behind him.


    It''s also an extremely fast sword. Even compared with Tang Yin, it''s not to give up. What''s more terrible is that Tang Yin''s eyes can see things, but Chang Feng is blind. His sword can be so fast and accurate, which is naturally much more difficult than Tang Yin.


    Plop! The body of zhantu was pasted on Chang Feng''s body, and then slipped to the ground. At this moment, the accounts of the Chinese army were in disorder. At this juncture, one of the princess''s guards suddenly killed another guard, and people were completely stunned.


    Xiao Xiang, who is also a monk of Zhang Er now, was confused. She asked in a frightened voice, "Mr. Chang, you..."


    "I''d like to thank the princess for her care over the years!" Chang Feng shook the blood on the sword, then shook the long sword and bowed to Xiao Xiang respectfully.


    "Mr. Chang..."


    "Princess, I fell in love with your highness King Feng at first sight. Therefore, I have made a decision to switch to your highness King Feng, but I haven''t had a chance to explain it to the princess. Now, I just take this opportunity to end it with the princess."


    While talking, Chang Feng turned his hand back into his arms, took out a token of the state of Sichuan, bent down and slowly put it on the ground.

 V2.Chapter 795

    Chang Feng''s move shocked Xiao Xiang and everyone present.


    Xing Yuan''s eyes fell on zhantu''s body. After a long time, he slowly raised his head and looked at Chang Feng. His body was straight and sudden. He clenched his teeth and said in a voice: "Chang Feng, this is a temporary defection, you are treason!"


    Chang Feng did not respond. He is not from Sichuan, so why talk about treason? Moreover, even if he is from Sichuan, which side he wants to stand on will be determined by his heart. He was too lazy to explain.


    Xing Yuan clenched his fist and said, "Mr. Zhan, what are your grievances and grudges? You are so cruel!" While talking, he turned back and took out his sword. At the same time, the spirit fog dispersed and covered the spirit armor.


    Chang Feng was unmoved. He just shook his head slightly and said coldly, "you are not my opponent."


    With a strange cry, Xing Yuan raised the spirit sword and rushed up to fight with Chang Feng. At this time, Xiao Xiang said, "stop!"


    She first stopped Xing Yuan, then looked at Chang Feng and said, "Mr. Chang, this palace has treated you well over the years."


    Often seal the head and don''t speak. This is the truth. Since he joined Xiao Xiang''s command, he has been respected as a guest of honor by her. He not only has no worries about eating and drinking, but also often gets rich rewards from Xiao Xiang. However, he doesn''t want these.


    He is not a good speaker and doesn''t know how to explain his inner thoughts to Xiao Xiang. He can only be silent.


    Tang Yin, who had been watching the change, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I think what Mr. Chang cares about is not a stable and comfortable life, nor a prosperous and glorious future."


    "What''s that?" Xiao Xiang glared at Tang Yin.


    "Identity and belonging, as well as like-minded partners." Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, looked at Chang Feng and said youyou.


    His words can be regarded as referring to Chang Feng''s heart. His body shook suddenly, and then he trembled involuntarily. At the same time, he slowly raised his head and faced Tang Yin, although he couldn''t see anything.


    Xiao Xiang looked back at Chang Feng, who she had never seen before.


    The normal thing often sealed in front of her was to hang his head and not speak. She thought he was just talking less. She thought that he often lowered his head to show his humility to himself. It turned out that it was not at all. He didn''t take himself to heart, or he didn''t take anyone around him to heart.


    But he is different in front of Tang Yin. Even if she can''t see his face and his eyes, she can feel the heat and palpitation in his heart. To figure this out, Xiao Xiang suddenly felt sour in her heart, her eyes flushed and her tears swirled.


    This time she went to Chuankou county to outwit the gateway city, but the gateway city didn''t get it, but she also paid Changfeng, which made Xiao Xiang feel uncomfortable. She was like a child. She was going to rob someone else''s baby, but her baby was robbed.


    Seeing her tears swirling back and forth in her eyes and falling down at any time, Tang Yin smiled and asked, "why, is the princess going to cry now?"


    Xiao Xiang sucked her nose and held back the tears in her eyes. Now she hates Tang Yin. Even if she dies immediately, she won''t shed a tear in front of him.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin had a stronger smile on her face. She stretched out her hand, held Xiao Xiang''s arm and said, "let''s go. You''d better send me out of the camp, otherwise it will make the princess''s face more ugly."


    "Let go of the palace!" Xiao Xiang shook her arm hard, and then said with her head held high: "this palace will go by itself!" Instead of being kidnapped by Tang Yin, it''s better to take the initiative and at least keep her Princess''s face and dignity.


    Chang Feng turned to Tang Yin, which made Xiao Xiang completely eliminate the idea of capturing Tang Yin alive. With their super tall Lingwu, even if they didn''t hold her, the thousands of troops in Chuanying might not be able to keep them.


    Xiao Xiang walked in front, while Tang Yin and Chang Feng followed her from left to right. They didn''t use weapons to stop Xiao Xiang, but none of the surrounding Sichuan soldiers dared to come forward to rescue or stop. It''s hard enough for Tang Yin to deal with it alone. What''s more, there is a more mysterious Chang Feng?


    After the three of them walked out of the account of the Chinese army, the Sichuan generals led by Jin Zhuo immediately followed out. The dense soldiers of the Sichuan army gathered around the three of them. Looking around, they could not distinguish the number of the inner and outer floors. With the progress of the three, the encirclement circle of the Sichuan army was moving forward slowly with them.


    Just as they were walking outside the camp, another Sichuan scout came running to report that the vanguard cavalry of the wind army had arrived outside their camp, and Shangguan yuanrang was shouting in front of the camp.


    After hearing this, Jinzhuo sighed on his back. He understood in his heart that there was no chance to capture Tang Yin at this time!


    Before Jinzhuo could speak, Tang Yin said, "go out and report to Shangguan yuanrang, and say that the king will go out immediately and let him wait outside the camp!"


    The Sichuan soldier secretly stuck out his tongue and went out to report to Shangguan yuanrang? Seeing Guan yuanrang''s murderous appearance, it''s estimated that he had to cut off his head before he spoke out.


    He looked at Jinzhuo and asked what Jinzhuo meant. The latter took a deep breath and nodded helplessly, which meant to do as Tang Yin said. The Sichuan soldier stepped in and rode back to the gate.


    When Tang Yin and Chang Feng walked out of the gate with Xiao Xiang, they looked out and saw that the place a mile away in front of the camp was already lined with cavalry from the Feng kingdom.


    The heavy cavalry is located in the center, and the light cavalry is located on the two wings. Shangguanyuan is driving his horse to circle in front of the formation with a knife in one hand and a bridle in the other. Looking behind him, Jiang Fan and Qi Heng are also there, and all the strong generals in the wind army have been present.


    Seeing clearly the own army in front of the camp, Tang Yin stopped and said to Xiao Xiang, "well, the princess will send me here. If you dare to visit, you will beg for mercy."


    Xiao Xiang clenched her teeth and said in a cruel voice, "Tang Yin, don''t think this matter is over. The humiliation you have given to our palace today will be paid back by our palace in the future."


    Tang Yin was stunned and then said with a smile, "so I shouldn''t let you go."


    "Yes! You''d better kill the palace now!" Xiao Xiang roared angrily.


    Tang Yin didn''t think much of her cruel words, but Chang Feng couldn''t help frowning.


    Anyway, he has been taken care of by Xiao Xiang for so many years. He can''t let her die in front of him. If Tang Yin wants to kill her, he really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    To his relief, Tang Yin did not have the heart to kill. He first looked at Chang Feng, then sneered at Xiao Xiang and said, "this time, the king can not kill you, but not for your concern about the state of Sichuan, but for Mr. Chang''s face. But the king still wants to remind you that for once, if you really dare to come to me and fall into my hands, the king of heaven can''t save you!" With that, he ignored Xiao Xiang and said to Chang Feng, "brother Chang, let''s go!"


    Tang Yin crossed Xiao Xiang and went straight to Feng Jun opposite. When Chang Feng walked past Xiao Xiang, he stopped, bowed his hands and saluted again, saying softly, "farewell!" With that, he followed Tang Yin.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin released the princess before returning to the Fengjun camp. The Sichuan generals, with bright eyes, rushed forward to protect Xiao Xiang and said in a hurry: "princess, general, let''s put arrows now!"


    Even if Tang Yin and Chang Feng''s spiritual martial arts have reached the body of half god, they can''t resist the volley of the army arrow array. This is the last chance to kill Tang Yin.


    Jin Zhuo doesn''t think killing Tang Yin is a good thing for the current state of Sichuan. Of course, it''s not him who is in charge of the Sichuan army, but Xiao Xiang. Whether to kill or release, we have to wait for Xiao Xiang to make a statement.


    Xiao Xiang stood up and looked straight at the back of Tang Yin and Chang Feng. Finally, with a complex expression, she withdrew her eyes and said to the surrounding Generals: "our palace will kill Tang Yin, but not behind him, but to defeat him in the battlefield! You wait... Go back to camp with our palace!"


    Hearing her words, the generals of the Sichuan army immediately vented their anger, and Jinzhuo was relieved. He arched his hands and said, "the princess is wise!" Then he waved his arms to the surrounding soldiers and men and signaled them to withdraw to their own camp immediately.


    The fierce battle between FengChuan and Sichuan armies at the border has not happened. It can be said that both sides now have concerns. No one is willing to launch a national war with the other side. Even if they have torn their faces, they have each chosen to give way.


    However, the contradictions and suspicions between FengChuan and Sichuan have not been eliminated, but have been further deepened.


    After this incident, the number of troops stationed at the border of Sichuan suddenly surged to 400000, and the number of additional troops of Fengjun army in Guankou city also reached 200000. Of course, these are later words.


    After Tang Yin and Chang Feng left the Sichuan camp, Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan and Qi Heng immediately urged their horses to come forward. This place was still within the range of the Sichuan camp, and they didn''t dare to ask more. They handed the empty horse to Tang Yin and Chang Feng, and then they quickly returned to their camp.


    When they withdrew to the wind army camp, the hearts of the people were put down. Shangguan yuanrang took the lead in asking, "why did the king suddenly go to Chuanying? After receiving the reports from Tianyan and geonet, I rushed over immediately!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said with half truth: "Xiao Xiang is just a woman who has the courage to be a guest in our Fengjun camp. How can my handsome seven foot man dare not be a guest in his Sichuan army camp?"


    "That''s different..." Shangguan yuan asked him to shake his head again and again. Xiao Xiang is just a princess, while the king is a monarch. How can he be compared with each other with different identities? Fortunately, the king is safe and sound.


    He turned his eyes and looked at Chang Feng. He couldn''t help frowning. How could Xiao Xiang''s guard come with the king?


    Seeing the general''s eyes on Chang Feng, Tang Yin smiled leisurely and said, "Mr. Chang has turned to me. In the future, Mr. Chang will be our own people. All of you should be close to Mr. Chang and ask others for more advice!"


    As for what Lingwu has learned, Chang Feng is more profound than Ren Xiao. Not to mention the following generals, even Tang Yin himself has a lot of Lingwu knowledge to learn from Chang Feng!


    Chang Feng even defected to his own side, which is surprising and incredible. People''s first reaction is, shouldn''t there be fraud?

 V2.Chapter 796

    Shangguan yuanrang and others will be full of doubts about Chang Feng. Of course, their doubts are not aimless. Chang Feng can become the personal escort of the princess. Naturally, he has won the trust of the court of the state of Sichuan and even Xiao Xuan, the king of Sichuan. How can he easily turn against the wind country?


    Moreover, Chang Feng is a man from Shenchi and a big disciple of Huangfu xiutai. He has only the position of being an enemy of Fengguo. It''s too strange for him to suddenly turn around.


    However, Tang Yin trusted Chang Feng very much. Although he had known Chang Feng for a short time and had little contact with him, his intuition told him that Chang Feng was trustworthy.


    Moreover, in his opinion, people like Chang Feng who were abandoned by Shenchi due to physical defects are most suitable to stay in the wind country, and what he made is the most correct choice.


    Tang Yin didn''t explain more about Chang Feng''s refuge, and the people didn''t dare to ask more. Qi Heng turned the subject aside and asked, "the king is a guest in the Sichuan camp. Is the Sichuan army really willing to let the king back?"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin looked up and smiled. He turned and patted Chang Feng on the arm and said, "it''s strange to let go! Thanks to Mr. Chang''s help this time, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be in danger and good luck in Sichuan camp."


    In fact, his words are exaggerated. Even if there is no Changfeng, he can cope with it. The reason for saying so is to tell everyone that Changfeng is trustworthy and that there should be no prejudice and resentment against him.


    Sure enough, one sentence of Tang Yin is more effective than a thousand words of others. After hearing this, everyone looked straight, then respectfully bowed to Chang Feng and said in unison, "thank you, Mr. Chang, for helping the king out of trouble!"


    Chang Feng can understand Tang Yin''s intention and is grateful to him. However, he is not good at words, nor can he say words of gratitude and loyalty. He nodded slightly to the people and whispered, "yes... Your highness is serious."


    Tang Yin smiled and said nothing more. He asked, "in Chuanying, I heard that the plain army and the Ninth Army are coming?"


    "Yes, your majesty, the army will arrive immediately after." Qi Heng hurried back.


    "We''d better not wait for the army to come. Go back first!" If you let so many troops of your side come to the Sichuan anmen border, you will have to wipe your guns and get angry with the Sichuan army. If there is a war, it will not end well.


    "Yes! King!" The generals answered one after another, ready to escort Tang Yin back to the pass city. The generals knew that Chang Feng was blind and specially arranged an elf soldier to lead his horse and stirrup for him.


    When Tang Yin saw it, he waved his hand and drank back the soldier, indicating that Chang Feng didn''t need special care.


    Seeing this, the wind generals are quite inexplicable. Let''s not mention that Chang Feng has the skill of rescue. Even if he hasn''t made any achievements, shouldn''t his own side respect him with his outstanding Lingwu?


    To speculate on human nature, the wind generals present can''t really compare with Tang Yin. It''s true that Chang Feng is blind, but he doesn''t want others to treat him as a loser and give him special care. The more people like him, the stronger their self-esteem is.


    Hearing that Tang Yin had retired the wind soldier who took care of himself, Chang Feng not only didn''t feel slighted, but also nodded gratefully at Tang Yin.


    He grabbed the reins of the horse, didn''t even step on the stirrup, and jumped directly into the saddle. His action was no different from that of normal people.


    Zhongfeng was stunned at first, then smiled at each other, and no longer looked at Chang Feng with special eyes. They turned their horses one after another and ordered them to go down. The latter team changed to the former team and withdrew to the gateway city.


    On the way, they met the main forces of the Pingyuan army and the Ninth Army. When I saw Tang Yin, I saw that he was intact. Xiao MuQing, the leader of the army, also breathed a sigh.


    On the way back to the city, Xiao MuQing kept talking around Tang Yin. He must never take such risks again in the future. It''s meaningless not to say. It''s completely joking about his own life.


    Tang Yin nodded as he listened. He looked at the happy expression on his face. He didn''t know if he heard Xiao MuQing''s words.


    When Tang Yin returned to Guankou city with the army, the war here had already ended, and the 100000 garrison inside had already been slaughtered by the wind army, leaving no survivors.


    As for the secret Road, it has also been completely destroyed by the Feng army. In order to prevent the Sichuan people from repeating their old skills, the Feng army also specially buried more than ten water tanks around the Guankou city and sent special personnel to watch day and night for monitoring.


    After winning the last pass city, the wind army has completed the annexation and occupation of the whole territory of Anguo. So far, it has also declared the complete destruction of Anguo.


    Now, Fengguo has successively annexed the four countries of Ning, Mo, Huan and an, and its national strength has reached an unprecedented peak. Its territory has been expanded several times, stretching across the north and central part of the Empire.


    In terms of territorial area alone, Fengguo has surpassed the state of Sichuan, which annexed Zhendi, and has become the real first duchy. At present, the only remaining principalities are the state of Sichuan, the state of jade and the sacred pool in a small place.


    The territory of the jade kingdom is surrounded by the wind Kingdom and follows the lead of the wind kingdom. It is now equivalent to the vassal state of the wind Kingdom, and Shenchi has always been superior and does not associate with other countries. Therefore, at present, the only country that can really compete with the wind Kingdom is the state of Sichuan, which dominates the whole south. With the successive annexation of Huan and an, there was no separation between FengChuan and the two countries, and the territory of the two countries was fully bordered. The contradiction between FengChuan finally surfaced, and then the dispute between FengChuan and Sichuan was about to begin.


    Of course, the current Fengguo and Chuanguo are not ready for an all-round war. Fengguo is expanding too fast, and there are many internal problems, which can not be distinguished and straightened out. It takes a long time to deal with them one by one.


    There are also hidden dangers within the state of Sichuan. Zhendi is not so easy to annex. Zhenren are fierce and rebellious. It is not easy for them to completely submit to the state of Sichuan. In addition, there is also internal friction within the court of the state of Sichuan. The newly rising nobles want to get more and greater rights, while the old nobles will not give their authority to others in vain. It is difficult for the government and the public to unite. There are irreconcilable contradictions between the new and old nobles, which is the biggest hidden danger of the state of Sichuan at present.


    FengChuan and Sichuan have concerns about each other and their own problems that need to be solved urgently. Therefore, although both countries have troops on the border, there has been no war. The two sides are in a stalemate, which seems calm on the surface.


    After stabilizing the situation in Guankou City, Tang Yin ordered the plain army and the Ninth Army to withdraw to Yuzhen first, leaving Tianying army and the new army stationed in Guankou city for rest.


    Instead of returning to Yuzhen with the plain army and the Ninth Army, he planned to go to Sichuan personally to see the national conditions of Sichuan.


    This time, he was the closest to the state of Sichuan. The opportunity was rare, and he didn''t want to miss it.


    The state of Sichuan has now become the biggest and only strong enemy of the wind country. It is just the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can be invincible in a hundred battles. No matter how much you hear from others, it is better for him to walk and lie down in person and see with his own eyes the national conditions of the state of Sichuan. The more he knows about the state of Sichuan and the people of Sichuan, the more confident he will be in fighting in Sichuan in the future.


    His planned trip to Sichuan was only a disguised secret visit, not an invasion, so he didn''t plan to bring too many people. Except ah San, ah Si and Yin LAN, there were only Ren Xiao and Chang Feng.


    Cheng Jin, Lotte and Aijia are worried that Tang Yin will take risks. They also send the elite of hidden arrow, sky eye and underground net to protect them in the dark.


    After two days, Tang Yin and his party set out.


    They can''t take the road between Sichuan and andI. There are Sichuan troops stationed at all levels. It''s almost impossible for them to cross the border quietly. They can only go to Heitou mountain, cross the mountain, and then enter the territory of Sichuan.


    Heitou mountain is located in the east of Guankou city. It is not a lonely mountain, but a winding mountain range that stretches for hundreds of miles. Heitou mountain is just a main peak of this big mountain range.


    For some reason, there is no grass on the top of the peak of Heitou mountain, and all the black rocks are exposed. Looking at it, the top is black and the bottom is green, so the name of Heitou mountain comes from it.


    Heitou mountain is full of wild mountains and vast virgin forests. There is no way to go at all. Fortunately, Tang Yin asked Feng Jun to find an Ren medicine farmer who often went to Heitou mountain to collect medicine as a guide and led the way by the medicine farmer, so that they could cross Heitou mountain.


    Needless to say, five days later, Tang Yin and his party finally walked out of Heitou mountain and entered the territory of Sichuan.


    After they got out of Heitou mountain, they didn''t go far, but they saw a small village in front of them.


    In recent days, they finally saw the crowd, and they also looked very excited. Yin LAN walked up to Tang Yin and whispered, "king, there must be food in the village. Shall we go in and buy some?"


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment, slowly shook his head and said, "this small village is located in a remote place. Under normal circumstances, no outsiders will come here. If we go rashly, it will arouse the suspicion of the villagers."


    Although he was right, Yin LAN still had some expectations in her heart. She murmured, "king, we haven''t had a good meal these days." Even think about eating dry meat. Yin LAN is disgusted to eat dry meat.


    Tang Yin smiled and asked for a map from ah San. After unfolding it, he said while looking at it: "it''s not far from Rongcheng in the state of Sichuan. Now start. It''s estimated that you can arrive before dark. Bear it again!"


    Ren smiled and said, "before leaving, your Highness has said that this trip is hard, but miss Yin LAN still wants to follow. Now it''s too late to call it hard!"


    Yin LAN puffed her cheeks and muttered, "I didn''t say hard!" Ren Xiao doesn''t have the airs of a childe, and Yin LAN behaves very casually in front of him.


    Tang Yin checked the map for a while, returned it to ah San, waved to the crowd and said, "let''s go!"


    Tang Yin said, "it''s best for us to collect a few horses in that way."


    Everyone nodded together. It''s best to have horses to replace the road. But where can I get horses from the wild mountains? Thinking of this, they all moved in their hearts. They looked at each other and said in the same voice: "Sichuan army!"

 V2.Chapter 797

    The best is in [pen Chinese network]. Remember our website:


    200000 Sichuan troops are stationed at the border. There must be a small group of Sichuan soldiers nearby. It''s not difficult to find a cavalry team of Sichuan army.


    The crowd avoided the village, quietly detoured to the official road behind the Sichuan army camp, and then hid in a forest close to the road. Now all they have to do is wait for the cavalry of the Sichuan army to pass here.


    Coincidentally, they only rested for two cups of tea in the forest. Ah San and ah Si, who were observing outside the forest, ran back and said to Tang Yin with a happy face: "king, there is a Sichuan cavalry in front. It looks like there are No. 20 or 30 people."


    2¡¢ Thirty Sichuan cavalry, for these people, is simply insignificant. They can be solved in the blink of an eye. Tang Yin, who was eating meat with dried meat, immediately stood up, wiped his mouth and said, "OK! It''s them!"


    At the edge of the forest where Tang Yin and others were ambushing, just a moment later, they saw a Sichuan cavalry running quickly on the official road. As ah San and ah Si said, they rode for more than 20 years at best, with their top helmets and armor, and their backs covered with a big white cloak exclusive to the Sichuan cavalry.


    Yin LAN came out of the woods and walked forward a little. Suddenly, she squatted on the ground and kept rubbing her ankles. It seemed that she accidentally twisted her ankle when walking.


    At this time, the Sichuan cavalry just passed by her. Seeing this, the leader of the cavalry stopped, looked up and down at Yin LAN, and asked, "is the girl hurt?"


    "En..." Yin LAN raised her head, and Dai Mei locked her eyebrows and answered softly. She didn''t dare to talk much. There was a great difference in accents between FengChuan and Sichuan. As soon as she spoke, Sichuan soldiers would recognize her as Fengren.


    Seeing Yin Lan''s face clearly, the cavalry captain couldn''t help taking a breath and whispered: what a beautiful girl! The Sichuan cavalry in the back also looked surprised and stared at her face in a daze.


    The cavalry captain said, "where is the girl''s house? Shall I send someone to take you back?"


    Sichuan people attach importance to etiquette and the military discipline of the Sichuan army is also strict, which can be seen from the cavalry captain. Although Yin LAN is as beautiful as a flower and here is a sparsely populated border, the captain of the Sichuan army did not make any rude moves.


    Yin LAN sat on the ground and nodded, then casually pointed in a direction. The captain of chuanbing turned back and ordered two chuanbing and said, "you two send the girl home and then go back to the camp immediately!"


    "Yes! Captain!" The two Sichuan soldiers both jumped down from their horses and walked to Yin LAN. They wanted to help each other, but they felt it was wrong. They immediately retracted their hands and asked in a low voice, "can you stand up, girl?"


    Yin LAN moved and shook her head helplessly. The two Sichuan soldiers looked at each other and said, "let''s help you up!" As they spoke, they stretched out their hands again to hold Yin Lan''s arm.


    But the moment they reached out, Yin LAN, who was originally sitting on the ground, suddenly jumped up. At the same time, an electric light suddenly appeared in the air and passed in front of the necks of the two Sichuan soldiers.


    The two Sichuan soldiers couldn''t even see what was going on. Their throats had been cut open by the dagger in Yin Lan''s hand, and blood sprayed out.


    This sudden change surprised all the other Sichuan cavalry. People changed color on the spot. The Sichuan army captain shouted, "you..."


    Just as he spoke, two crossbows and arrows suddenly shot from the forest beside the road. He heard two flutters. The crossbows and arrows were fixed on the neck and chest of the captain of the Sichuan army. He shook twice on the horse, and then fell down.


    The Sichuan cavalry never dreamed that they would be ambushed in the territory of Sichuan. When they reacted, Tang Yin, a San a Si, Ren Xiao and Chang Feng, who were hidden in the forest, jumped out one after another and killed them.


    These people, even Yin LAN, the weakest in Lingwu, are very easy to deal with these more than 20 Sichuan soldiers. Besides, they still fight together.


    More than 20 Chuan soldiers, not to mention rebellion, did not even have the chance to escape by horse. All of a sudden, they fell down to the war horse or fell into a pool of blood or died under the fire of Tang Yin, and the essence of the body was squeezed out.


    After eliminating the Sichuan cavalry, in order not to leave any trace, Tang Yin burned the body of the Sichuan cavalry and the surplus war horses on the spot with a dark fire. As for the clothes and armor of the Sichuan cavalry, he asked the people to move to the woods and bury them.


    While dealing with the clothes and armor left by the Sichuan army, a San sent a letter from the cavalry captain''s clothes, which was written in big characters of general Jin''s personal enlightenment.


    General Kim? Is it a letter to Jinzhuo? A San''s heart moved and hurriedly handed the letter to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin took it and opened it. It turned out that it was a letter from the head of jiuxuan County, Bianyang County, Sichuan to Jinzhuo. The general meaning of the letter was that the 80000 stone grain required by Jinzhuo would be transported to the Sichuan army camp in the near future. Please wait patiently.


    After reading the letter, Tang Yin said, "it turns out that Jin Zhuo sent these cavalry to the place to urge for food and grass."


    Yin Lan was stunned. She took the letter, looked down and said, "it''s strange that the food and grass of the Sichuan army can provide long-term assistance to the 100000 an army in the pass city. It should be sufficient. Why ask for food and grass from the local government?"


    "It''s very simple, because the state of Sichuan is going to increase troops on the border, and it''s still a large-scale increase!" This seemingly insignificant letter, Tang Yin can get some future actions of the state of Sichuan on it.


    There is only one explanation for the so-called "before soldiers move, food and grass first". At present, the Sichuan army still asks for food and grass from the local government when there is enough food and grass. The state of Sichuan will continue to hoard heavy troops at the border.


    Hearing Tang Yin''s words, they all took a breath. Yin LAN asked nervously, "king, so will the state of Sichuan use troops for our country in the near future?"


    "Of course, it''s also possible, but it''s unlikely. According to the reports sent back by Tianyan and geonet, the country of Sichuan is not peaceful at present. Zhen people are not under the control of the people of Sichuan, and the rebellion in Zhen place has always been continuous. Moreover, the court of Sichuan is now in the dispute between old nobles and new nobles, so it''s not suitable to launch a large-scale national war in the short term."


    "The additional troops of the state of Sichuan at the border are..."


    "Nine times out of ten, it is to guard against the invasion of our country." Tang Yin smiled and said, "we regard the state of Sichuan as a powerful enemy, a terrible behemoth. Similarly, the state of Sichuan also sees us like this. It is absolutely impossible to say that the people of Sichuan are not afraid of our country''s sudden provocation of war."


    Yin Lan thought about it carefully and felt that Tang Yin made sense. If she was from Sichuan, there would be such a huge and bellicose wind country in the north, which would be difficult to sleep and eat.


    At this time, ah Si came over with a suit of Sichuan army armor and said, "king, it''s inconvenient for us to walk around in Sichuan. It''s better to put on the clothes of Sichuan army, which won''t be suspicious."


    Tang Yin blinked and said with a smile, "good idea! We''ll install the Sichuan army this time!"


    At the proposal of ah Si, the people changed into the military uniforms and armor of the state of Sichuan, and then mounted their horses and went straight to Rongcheng, a town on the northern border of the state of Sichuan. Rongcheng, located in jiuxuan County, is one of the cities closest to andI in Sichuan.


    Rongcheng is not big. It belongs to a small city. The population in the city is quite large, with 70000 people. The city is very prosperous and there are many shops, many of which are opened by an people.


    Anguo is a big commercial country. In the past, it had close exchanges with Sichuan. Especially in terms of Commerce, the trade between the two countries has long been very developed and prosperous. When Tang Yin and his party arrived in Rongcheng, it was almost evening.


    Since 200000 Sichuan troops are stationed at the border, and the officers and soldiers of the Sichuan army often go to Rongcheng for recreation, the people and local troops in the city are also familiar with the central army in and out. No one will pay more attention to Tang Yin, and the local army guarding the city did not come to investigate.


    When you enter the city smoothly, you can see that this humble town is very lively. People come and go in an endless stream on the street. Shops and shops on both sides shout constantly. Even the women of the brothel lie on the railing of the pavilion and throw their eyes at the pedestrians outside from time to time.


    What a peaceful occasion! A smile appeared on Tang Yin''s face. He slowed down his horse and walked slowly to the city with the pedestrians in the street, looking at both sides as he walked.


    The buildings in Sichuan are different from those in Anguo. Most of them live in wooden structures. Wood carvings are widely used. Even ordinary people''s houses are exquisitely carved.


    Although it was an enemy country, Tang Yin was in a good mood to see such a grand occasion.


    He was walking forward. A silk scarf fell slowly from the air and just hung on his helmet. He raised his hand and took it down. Without putting it under his nose, he could smell the thick aroma on it.


    He immediately raised his head and looked up with a smile. He saw several young and beautiful women with rouge on one side of the wooden attic. Some waved their silk scarves to him, and some waved to him. One of the women shouted, "little brother, come up for a drink!"


    Tang Yin was stunned, smiled on her back and shook her head slightly. The girls looked a little disappointed. Another woman turned back, picked up a wine pot and shouted to Tang Yin, "then!"


    While talking, he threw down the wine pot directly. Tang Yin raised her hand to catch it, put the wine pot under her nose, smelled it, raised her head and said, "good wine!" With that, he picked up the wine pot and took a gulp.


    Tang Yin''s boldness attracted a series of silver bell like laughter from the women upstairs. While waving to him, the women shouted one after another: "remember to come and play when you come to the city next time, little brother!"


    "Good!" Tang Yin cheerfully responded and shook the wine pot in her hand to greet them. Then she carried the wine pot in one hand and the reins in the other hand, and continued to walk forward while drinking.


    A San, a Si, Yin LAN and others followed Tang Yin and looked at him in a daze.


    This is the state of Sichuan! It''s completely happy and peaceful. The city is just like a festival. People don''t seem to be so distant. Even strangers seem so close to strangers.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 798

    Tang Yin and others found an inn in the city and settled down temporarily.


    I''ve been walking through the mountains and forests for so many days. I haven''t eaten a decent meal. Now I finally arrived in the city. They ordered a rich table of wine and vegetables first. After a full meal, they freshened up again.


    When they were all busy, it was night. Surprisingly, Rongcheng was still busy at night, and there was a night market. There were still a lot of pedestrians on the road, and all kinds of Hawking came and went.


    If they hadn''t been too tired for days, they would really like to go out for a stroll. Before going to bed, Ren Xiao, Chang Feng and Yin LAN came to Tang Yin''s room and asked him about his next trip.


    Tang yinzao had already considered it. He took out the map, pointed on the map and said, "when we start tomorrow morning, we will go to Xinfeng County first, and then to Dachang county city."


    Yin LAN took a breath when she heard the speech. Is the king going to the county city? She looked worried and whispered, "Your Majesty, is it too deep to go to Da Zhang!"


    After all, the county city is the core of a county. It would be bad if someone recognized the king there. Tang Yin smiled and said indifferently, "since you''re here, you''ll have to go inland and have a look. It''s one thing to understand the local customs. The most important thing is to take advantage of this opportunity to observe the terrain of Bianyang county. In the future, we''ll definitely have a big war with the Sichuan army here!"


    Ren Xiao and Chang Feng both nodded. Even if they were laymen in unifying the army and fighting, they could hear that Tang Yin was right. Of course, Yin Lan also knows the purpose of this trip, but she is very worried about Tang Yin''s safety.


    Seeing that she was still frowning, Ren smiled and said, "don''t worry, Miss Yin LAN. Your highness will be fine with me and elder brother Chang."


    Yin LAN smiled bitterly and didn''t say anything more.


    That night, Tang Yin and others left the guest room and set off for Xinfeng early the next morning.


    Xinfeng is located in the south of jiuxuan County, which is also the county seat of jiuxuan county. Its scale is much larger than Rongcheng. There are more than 100000 people in the city. There are two large fairs alone, one is Beiji and the other is Dongji, which are very lively.


    When Tang Yin and his party arrived in Xinfeng, it was two days later. It was noon at this time. Many people came in and out of the city, bustling and bustling, and the queue was long.


    The military uniform worn by Tang Yin and others brought them a lot of convenience, especially without any inventory, and there was no need to queue up. The local army guarding the city gate directly let them into the city.


    After entering the city, Tang yinbian walked forward with the flow of people and asked Yin LAN: "see?"


    Yin Lan was confused by his question and whispered, "what do you see?"


    Tang Yin said calmly, "the local army of Sichuan."


    Yin LAN doesn''t understand what it means to blink. I''m not blind. Of course, I saw the local troops guarding the city gate.


    Tang Yin turned her head, glanced at her, shook her head and smiled, then stopped the war horse by the side of the road, Whispered: "Judging by their appearance, we can tell the truth! The local army is well-equipped and almost indistinguishable from the central army, which shows that the local government of Sichuan is financially rich, and the soldiers are tall, strong and powerful. It shows that they are carefully selected. Even the recruitment of the local army is so strict, which also shows that the source of troops in Sichuan is abundant and can increase troops quickly in a short time. In addition, the local army is equipped with bright armor Liang shows that they are used to * training. Once the central army is damaged in battle, even if the imperial court does not send reinforcements, the local army can be used to fill the establishment at the first time. "


    The bigger He Yin looked at, the more surprised he Ren said.


    Just entering the city, Tang Yin calculated so much news from the garrison. It can be seen from the subtle observation and quick thinking.


    "Chuan Guoqiang is not just talking about it. As the oldest traditional power, the details precipitated for hundreds of thousands of years need not be underestimated." Tang Yin smiled at the crowd and continued to urge the horse to move forward.


    Yin Lan was stunned for a while before he recovered. He hurried to catch up with Tang Yin and said in a low voice, "don''t be angry with others and destroy our own prestige!"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "I''m just telling the truth. The state of Sichuan... Is far from being comparable to Ning, Mo, an and Huan. This war will be much more difficult than we thought!"


    If he didn''t come to the state of Sichuan, it was only a literal concept for Tang Yin, but now he personally came to the state of Sichuan and really saw the difference of the state of Sichuan.


    Among the countries at that time, no country could be perfect in terms of economy, military and culture.


    Ningguo has mediocre economy and military and strong culture. On the contrary, Anguo is a typical strong economy with weak military strength, while Huanguo has weak economy and mediocre military strength. Even Feng and Zhen have obvious defects. The military power is weak, with the exception of Sichuan. There are almost no weaknesses in it. The economy, military and culture have reached a very high level and the national strength is prosperous, It can be said that it is unique among other countries.


    Although Fengguo now has more territory and population than Sichuan, it really can''t compare with Sichuan in terms of national strength and comprehensive strength.


    Before the war against Sichuan began, Tang Yin felt that he was not confident enough. He can also foresee that the war will be extremely difficult. No one dares to make a final decision before the last moment. Once the war breaks out, the two countries will basically be divided into five.


    Seeing Tang Yin laughing, her eyes were dim. Yin LAN turned her eyes, turned away the topic, and said in front of her fingers: "big... Childe, there is a restaurant in front of us. Let''s go in and have something to eat!"


    It was noon now. Tang Yin was also a little hungry. He nodded and said, "OK!"


    The party stopped at the door of the restaurant and got off one after another. The waiter at the door immediately came forward, took the reins in the hands of the people one by one with a smile, nodded and bowed and said with a smile: "several military masters, please come inside quickly!"


    The war horse was tied to the stake by the waiter, and Tang Yin and others filed into the restaurant. The restaurant has a large facade and a large space inside. It has been operating for too long, and the equipment in the store seems dilapidated.


    At this time, there are many diners in the restaurant, including men and women, old and young. In addition to ordinary people, there are many soldiers in armor.


    At present, Fengguo has annexed Anguo and directly borders on Sichuan. In order to prevent Fengguo from invading to the south, the troops in the north of Sichuan are mobilized very frequently, especially in Bianyang county. No matter where you go, you can see the figure of Sichuan army, including central army and local army.


    Tang Yin and others stood in front of the counter and looked inside. They didn''t see an empty table. Ah San and ah Si looked at each other, and then walked inside. They came to a table where only two diners sat opposite each other and threw their swords on the table with a bang.


    The two Sichuan people were startled. They looked up and just looked at ah San and ah Si with cold and dead eyes. The two Sichuan people fought a cold war. They didn''t dare to say anything more. They quickly ate up the food in the bowl, then both got up and walked out quickly.


    Scared them away, ah San turned back and said, "childe, this way, please!"


    Tang Yin smiled and walked over with Yin LAN, Ren Xiao and Chang Feng. The six people took their seats one after another, and then ordered several plates of simple meals from the waiter. There are too many people here, and they can''t be too ostentatious.


    But even so, it still attracted cold words from around. "Brother Hong, look at other people''s central army. It''s different. I have to arrange a number first when I have dinner, but others don''t need it!"


    Hearing the voice, Tang Yin and others looked for the voice one after another. There was a table of Sichuan soldiers sitting not far from them. The appearance of six or seven people was different from that of other Sichuan soldiers. Their armor was very worn, the steel armor was black, full of scratches, and the military uniforms inside were damaged, or cracked, or showed big holes. The most attractive features are the red cloak they wear behind them and the sword around their waist.


    Judging from the scabbard, the body of the sword is very narrow but thick, and the hilt is two or three times longer than that of an ordinary sword. It seems to be close to one-third of the length of the body.


    Yin lanyue looked more and more surprised and subconsciously muttered, "childe, these Sichuan troops seem different!"


    Yeah! Tang Yin muttered in his heart that he had no less contact with Sichuan soldiers. In his impression, he had never seen Sichuan soldiers dressed and using such weapons.


    When he was feeling strange in his heart, one of the Sichuan soldiers at the table suddenly stood up, glared at Yin LAN with two big ring eyes, and asked, "boy, what are you looking at?"


    Yin LAN is also wearing the military uniform and armor of the Sichuan army. She looks like a handsome boy of 17 or 18 years old.


    She was stunned at first, and then burst into a laugh. Don''t look away and look away. She just felt funny, but the other party took her smile as contempt.


    The man was so angry that he stepped over and said in a deep voice, "why? It''s great to think he''s the central army. Can we not pay attention to our Hong family army?"


    Hong Jiajun? Tang Yin immediately knew the origin of these Sichuan soldiers. In the state of Sichuan, in addition to the central army and local army, there are also the family army of princes, and Hong family army is one of the most famous family armies.


    Seeing Yin Lan''s anger, Tang Yin waved to her, then stood up and smiled at the Sichuan Soldier: "brother, my little brother is not sensible and has never seen the world. Don''t be surprised."


    The Sichuan soldier looked askance at Tang Yin and looked at him up and down. He had noticed him just now. In the army, he either called him by name or by honorific title. How can he call someone else''s childe?


    His eyes fell on the captain''s sign on Tang Yin''s breastplate, sneered and said, "what a son of a bitch, it turned out to be just a captain!"


    "Yes, brothers are used to calling childe at home. They haven''t changed immediately after joining the army."


    "Oh? You''re still a ''young master soldier''! But you can see that this thin skinned and tender man doesn''t want to fight!" As he spoke, the Sichuan soldier and his companions sitting aside laughed

 V2.Chapter 799

    Tang Yin learned a lot about the situation of Sichuan through the intelligence of Tianyan and earthnet and his own dark fire. There are many family armies in the state of Sichuan, ranging in scale from hundreds to thousands, and tens of thousands.


    The establishment of each family army is strictly controlled by Xiao Xuan, king of Sichuan, and the court of the state of Sichuan. Sometimes, the court will provide some armaments and military pay, but the main military pay and food of the family army have to be borne by each family.


    Among them, the most famous family army is Hong Jiajun. Hong Jiajun has a great reputation. First, he has strong combat power. Second, it is also related to the high reputation of their family leader Hong Yue. Hong Yuetian has the rank of marquis and the title of marquis in blood.


    It can also be judged by his title. He is a strong general who is good at unifying troops and is brave and good at fighting. Hong Yuetian once helped Xiao Xuan, but Xiao Xuan didn''t like him very much.


    There are many tribes, large and small, in the south of Sichuan. Some tribes bow down to the state of Sichuan and pay tribute every year, while others do not listen to the control of the state of Sichuan. For those tribes that do not listen to the control of the state of Sichuan, the most common method adopted by the state of Sichuan is to send troops to fight.


    Among the tribes in southern Sichuan, there is a larger one named Meng Xin, with more than 100000 soldiers. Originally, it was also a vassal to the state of Sichuan. However, with the growth of its strength, it gradually began to refuse to accept the constraints of the state of Sichuan and planned to unite with the surrounding tribes to compete with the state of Sichuan. At that time, Xiao Xuan was a young man in his early thirties. He had just taken the throne of the king of Sichuan. He was young and energetic. He also needed meritorious deeds to establish his authority. It happened that he decided to operate on Meng Xin.


    Xiao Xuan ordered Lu Lian, a Veteran General of Sichuan at that time, to command 100000 Sichuan troops to attack Meng Xin.


    However, the war did not go smoothly.


    Meng Xin''s territory is full of jungles, which is not suitable for the army to fight, and the large weapons that the Sichuan army is proud of are completely useless here. The 100000 Sichuan troops led by Lu Lian were deeply trapped in the dense forest, advancing slowly, and were often attacked by Meng Xinjun.


    The war dragged on for three months, and the Sichuan army could not attack for a long time. What''s more, the soldiers in front were deeply affected by the miasma in the forest. They fell ill on a large scale, and the establishment was less than 60% of the original. They could not advance or retreat, which had become a situation of riding a tiger.


    At this time, Xiao Xuan couldn''t sit still in the palace. This was his first foreign war after inheriting the throne. There was no loss.


    Disregarding the opposition of the central officials, he personally unified 200000 troops and went to Mengxin. First, he reinforced Lu Lian''s first department. At the same time, he also planned to work hard to destroy Mengxin, a rebellious and rebellious tribe.


    But what Xiao Xuan didn''t expect was that Meng Xin''s encirclement of the Sichuan army rather than attack was actually a trick they used to attract the troops of the state of Sichuan to reinforce.


    After the 200000 Sichuan troops led by Xiao Xuan arrived in Mengxin, the initial battle was still very smooth. The army was as powerful as a bamboo, which not only solved the danger of being trapped in Lu Lian, but also advanced to the core of Mengxin.


    But just then, Meng Xinjun''s counterattack suddenly started, and Meng Xinjun was not the only one attacking the Sichuan army, but also the coalition forces of six other tribes joined the war.


    The tribal alliance has a favorable time, place and people, while the Sichuan army fights in different places and doesn''t know how to fight jungle warfare at all.


    It can be said that the Sichuan army fell into passivity from the beginning of the war. With the continuation of the battle, the Sichuan army was seriously reduced, and the logistics supply line was also cut off. More than 200000 Sichuan troops led by Xiao Xuan were trapped alive in the dense forests in Mengxin.


    At the end of the war, the Sichuan army ran out of food and supplies, and the soldiers could only eat by killing war horses, digging grass roots and scraping bark. Even Xiao Xuan felt desperate. At this time, he regretted that he really shouldn''t have been discouraged by his ministers at that time.


    He was determined to die. The dignified king of Sichuan would rather die than be a prisoner of foreign barbarian tribes.


    At this critical moment, the 20000 Hongjia army led by Hong Yuetian fell from heaven. The Sichuan army directly broke into Mengxin territory, tore a big hole in the siege of the tribal alliance, and then covered Xiao Xuan and the trapped Sichuan army to fight out and successfully escape.


    In this battle, Hong Yuetian became famous in the first World War. His Marquis was also inherited from his ancestors and had been questioned before. After the war, no one dared to question that he was unworthy to be a marquis.


    After Xiao Xuan was rescued by Hong Yuetian, there was also a short "honeymoon period" between the two.


    At that time, Xiao Xuan almost tied Hong Yuetian to himself. He had to take him with him wherever he went. Hong Yuetian seemed to be the first popular man in front of the king of Sichuan.


    However, in this way, he was naturally hated by others. Gradually, someone began to make a small report to Xiao Xuan, saying that Hong Yuetian now almost talked about the rescue and spoke to everyone, and his words often showed contempt and disrespect for the king. At first, Xiao Xuan didn''t believe it, but even if one or two people said so, everyone could not help but believe it. At this time, Xiao Xuan was already very uncomfortable. After all, it was not a glorious thing for him.


    At the same time, Hong Yuetian was dissatisfied with Xiao Xuan. After he rescued Xiao Xuan, Xiao Xuan was grateful to him and promised him at a banquet to expand his Hong family army to 100000 people.


    At present, the establishment of the Hong family army is 50000, which has been expanded to 100000, which is twice as much as that at present. It can become the establishment of the Corps. This makes Hong Yuetian wake up with laughter when he sleeps. Originally, he was full of expectation, but after the banquet, Xiao Xuan didn''t do it again. Hong Yuetian was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. Later, in the court hall, he didn''t play less. He insinuated to remind Xiao Xuan that you haven''t fulfilled your promise yet. When can our Hong family army be expanded?


    Xiao Xuan certainly remembered this matter. Jun didn''t joke. He also understood that he did say such a thing at the beginning. Now that Hong Yuetian has put forward it, he wanted to fulfill his wish and relax the establishment of Hong''s army to 100000.


    However, the civil and military ministers of the state of Sichuan unanimously opposed the matter. The establishment of the family army does not exceed 50000. If it is expanded to 100000, it will be a legion. Once you are dissatisfied with the imperial court, don''t you have to fight against the imperial court?


    Moreover, if this precedent is set, all families will ask for expansion. At that time, all families will support their soldiers and respect themselves. Can the imperial court still control them? Isn''t the state of Sichuan going to follow in the footsteps of the Empire and become a fragmented regime?


    After hearing the advice of the ministers, Xiao Xuan also realized the seriousness of the matter. What he had said was too impulsive and childish.


    Later, when Hong Yuetian mentioned the expansion again, Xiao Xuan pretended to be confused and denied that he had said such words at the beginning, but also deliberately mentioned Hong Yuetian. The jokes after drinking need not be taken seriously.


    His meaning was already obvious. He told Hong Yuetian not to mention it again, but Hong Yuetian didn''t understand Xiao Xuan''s mind. In his opinion, you Xiao Xuan is the monarch, and you have no jokes. Since you promised me to expand the number of Hong Jiajun, you have to do so.


    In the court hall, he asked for an expansion, but Xiao Xuan refused once. Later, he changed to go to school every day. At first, Xiao Xuan could see his school. Later, he didn''t even look at it and threw it aside.


    At this time, Hong Yuetian was extremely dissatisfied with Xiao Xuan, and he also had one of the biggest shortcomings. He was greedy and talked a lot. He could say what he should not say as long as he drank a few drinks.


    When drinking with others, he complained that Xiao Xuan didn''t mean what he said, and even said that he didn''t respect you.


    There is no airtight wall in the world? Xiao Xuan was furious when he heard about it. Even if you Hong Yuetian saved my life, does the king owe you all his life? Have to put up with you all your life?


    Soon, Xiao Xuan''s transfer order came down and directly transferred Hong Yuetian out of the capital. It was not possible to transfer him to garrison the border, but he didn''t let him stay under his own eyes.


    After receiving the order from Xiao Xuan, Hong Yue was very angry in the weather. Don''t you Xiao Xuan hate me and don''t want to see me? Just leave. You just don''t want to stay in the capital and suffer from this bird spirit!


    After Hong Yuetian left the capital, he went to the local government, but he still resented the expansion. He himself added a servant army within the Hong family army. In fact, it''s a matter of servants and attendants.


    When he got to the place, he brought out all the dead prisoners and serious criminals in the surrounding counties, counties and cities and incorporated them into his servant army. In addition, he recruited mountain bandits, exiles and refugees. Gradually, the number of servants of the Hong family army reached tens of thousands. In this way, the apparent organization of the Hong family army was still 50000, but in fact it was close to 100000.


    He acted so recklessly in the place that the wind naturally spread to Xiao Xuan''s ears. He hated his teeth. If the king doesn''t give it to you, you''ll rob it yourself. Is there still the king in your eyes?


    However, Xiao Xuan is not a tyrant after all. He still thinks about Hong Yuetian''s saving his life for many years. He turns a blind eye to what he has done in the place. As long as Hong Yuetian doesn''t do too much, he will bear it.


    This is the complicated relationship between Xiao Xuan and Hong Yuetian. It is understandable that the Hong family army''s armaments are dilapidated and its personnel are mixed. No matter how much salary a family, even the Marquis''s family, can do business everywhere. Instead of relying on the imperial court to feed the 100000 people by itself, the army is also short of money and resources.


    Tang Yin was somewhat surprised that Hong Jiajun''s people appeared in Bianyang County of the state of Sichuan. Did the court of the state of Sichuan have a new decision to send Hong Yuetian to guard the border? If so, it is by no means good news for our own side.


    Hong Yuetian is a failure in his life. He is a big mouth with an open mouth, but he can be called a genius in unifying the army in war.


    Moreover, this man is an aggressive hawk. If the state of Sichuan gives the command of the border army to Hong Yuetian, it indicates that the state of Sichuan will use troops against the state of Feng. Tang Yin is not ready yet!

 V2.Chapter 800

    Let''s talk about Tang Yin in the restaurant. Seeing him sitting there motionless and silent, the burly soldier thought he was frightened by himself. He looked back at his companion triumphantly, sneered at Tang Yin and said, "there will be a war soon. I think you''d better go home and continue to be your young master!"


    Tang Yin''s heart moved, pretending to be curious and asked, "brother, is our country really going to war with Fengguo?"


    "Of course, what else are we doing here?" After a pause, he glanced up and down at Tang Yin and said, "listen to the accent. Come from the capital. Your news should be more informed than us."


    There are not a few Sichuan central army who died under Tang Yin''s dark fire. The Sichuan dialect he said is also the standard capital tone. He shook his head and said, "it only said that we should guard the border, but it didn''t say that we would fight with the wind army!"


    The burly soldiers sneered, stretched out their hands, shook the white cloak behind Tang Yin, and asked, "do you still need to ride troops to garrison the border? You can''t even see the intention of the imperial court. I really don''t know how you become a soldier."


    Tang Yin scratched his head in embarrassment, then turned the conversation and asked in a low voice, "brother, have you all arrived at Bianyang county?"


    The burly soldiers shrugged and said casually, "first come two regiments. It is estimated that the marquis will lead the rest of the brothers later."


    As he spoke, he saw Tang Yin frown slightly and said with a happy smile: "you should be happy. With our Hong family army taking the lead, there will be nothing for you."


    Hong Yuetian was indeed dispatched to Bianyang County by the state of Sichuan. The state of Sichuan does not want to be defensive, but to be offensive!


    Tang Yin thought about it in his heart and smiled at the burly soldiers. Then he looked down and fell on the sword of the burly soldiers. He was surprised and said, "the sword of the Hong family army is so strange. It seems different from ours."


    Hearing the speech, the burly soldier immediately showed his satisfaction, patted his waist and said, "this is not a sword, but a knife!"


    "Knife?" Tang Yin, Yin LAN, Ren Xiao and others were stunned. Seeing that all of them stared at themselves with surprise on their faces, the burly soldiers became more proud, deliberately showed themselves in front of others, and pulled out their sabers. Just listen to the sound of sand, and the long knife comes out of its scabbard.


    Tang Yin fixed his eyes carefully. It was indeed a knife, not a sword.


    The strangeness of this knife is not only that the handle is long, but also that the blade is straight without any curvature. One side is the blade and the other side is the back. The blade is as thin as a piece of paper, the back is thick and finger wide, and the section of the blade is triangular.


    He stared for a while and asked, "brother, can you borrow a knife?"


    After hesitating for a moment, the burly soldier handed the knife to Tang Yin and said, "take it, don''t dirty it. I''m worth it now!"


    Tang Yin smiled and thanked him. He took the long knife and first weighed it in his hand. He felt that the weight was two or three times heavier than that of ordinary sabers and swords. No wonder the handle was designed to be so long. This kind of knife can''t be held by ordinary people with one hand at all. He had to hold it with both hands.


    He has the most research on knives. The knives used by Hong Jiajun are like Tang Dao, Japanese Dao and some large three edged army stabs.


    This thing is like an iron block. If it is split out, the helmet and armor can''t withstand it. If it is stabbed on a person, it''s not a hole, but a big hole. The wound can''t heal itself. Even if it''s not stabbed at the key, bleeding alone can kill people.


    He muttered as he looked at it: "what a strange knife. I don''t know who designed it..."


    "Of course it''s my Marquis!" As if he was afraid that Tang Yin would see the knife bad, the burly soldiers grabbed the knife back, quickly and skillfully returned the knife into the sheath, then glanced at Tang Yin proudly and said, "everyone says that your cavalry is better than our infantry, but if you really compete on the battlefield, who loses and who wins is not sure!"


    Tang Yin smiled faintly. In the future, he will have this opportunity! He thought so in his heart, but his mouth echoed and said, "yes, we have admired the reputation of the Hong family army for a long time. We are willing to bow to the downwind, willing to bow to the downwind!"


    "Ha ha!" The burly soldier smiled on his back, patted Tang Yin on the shoulder and said, "I think you''re a good little brother. Let''s forget today. Otherwise, you can''t afford to go!"


    With that, he staggered back to his side of the table.


    After he left, people all set their eyes on Tang Yin''s face.


    If the state of Sichuan launches an attack now, it will certainly take its own side by surprise. An Guo has just been incorporated into Feng Guo, and the situation is unstable. The Feng army has no advantage in fighting in an Di, which is almost the same as fighting in a foreign country.


    Tang Yin was also frowning and meditating. Chuanguo''s action exceeded his expectation. He thought that Chuanguo did not dare to take the initiative to fight in the near future. Now it seems that his judgment is wrong.


    After a hasty meal, Tang Yin and others got up and left one after another.


    When he came to the dinner table of the Hong family army, he also deliberately stopped, arched his hands at several soldiers and said, "I don''t know where your brothers are stationed. If you have a chance in the future, you can go to visit you!"


    The burly soldier raised his hand and said, "it''s near Xinfeng!"


    "Oh! Then we''re not far away. Let''s leave first!" Tang Yin nodded to the burly soldier and walked out of the restaurant.


    When she got outside, Yin LAN couldn''t help saying to Tang Yin, "the kingdom of Sichuan wants to send troops on a large scale. The king must return home immediately and make arrangements early!"


    Tang Yin smiles bitterly. What''s the arrangement? What else can he do now? Ningdi wants to garrison, modi wants to garrison, Huandi and andI want to garrison. There are as many as 12 legions in the wind country, but there are very few available troops now.


    Without answering, he waved to the crowd and said, "let''s find an inn to stay first!"


    In the south of the city, they found an inn that was not full, rented several rooms and stayed. In the room, Tang Yin calmed down and made a careful calculation. If there is a war with the state of Sichuan now, which regiment can he use?


    Sanshui army is currently fighting against foreign countries in Huanxi. Chifeng army should stay in Fengdi, Huwei army should stay in Huandi, Feilong army and Huben army should stay in Modi, and Baizhan army should be stationed in Baima and Yishu counties to guard against Zhenren. It''s easy to calculate. Except for Pingyuan army, Tianying Army and Tang Yin after arriving in Dachang, he doesn''t intend to leave immediately, but wants to stay in Dachang for a few more days and walk more, Look more.


    If the Feng army wants to attack the state of Sichuan in the future, this is the place that the Feng army will fight for. He needs to know more about it now.


    Tang Yin and others lived in Dachang for three days. Early that morning, they went to the teahouse near the inn for breakfast. This teahouse is located on the side of the main road in the north and south of Dachang. It is very lively outside, with many vendors and an endless stream of pedestrians.


    They were eating. Suddenly, there was a noise outside. Tang Yin looked up and looked out of the window. He saw a large number of Sichuan soldiers standing on both sides of the street, completely blocking the whole street, while the people gathered behind the soldiers, one by one with their feet tilted and their necks stretched. They didn''t know what they were looking at.


    Tang Yin looked for a moment and waved to the waiter who just passed by his side. The waiter hurried forward and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    He smiled and asked softly, "little second brother, what''s going on in the street? Why are there so many officers and soldiers all of a sudden?"


    The waiter was stunned and said in surprise, "you don''t know, sir?"


    "Know what?"


    "The princess''s guard of honor will pass by our big chapter." The waiter lowered his voice and whispered, "many people want to see the beauty of the princess!"


    "Princess?" Tang Yin asked, "but the five princesses?"

 V2.Chapter 801

    "Exactly!" The waiter nodded again and again.


    Tang Yin smiled, waved and said, "I know, you go!" After the waiter left, he said to Yin LAN and others: "it seems that Xiao Xiang is going to return to Zhaoyang, the capital of Sichuan."


    Yin LAN sneered and said, "she secretly sneaked into andI to plot the gateway city. Now the plot has failed, so she can only go back in frustration." She doesn''t have a good impression of Xiao Xiang.


    Tang Yin shrugged noncommittally, and Xiao Xiang''s return to the capital was not a bad thing for his side.


    While talking, the princess guard of honor appeared in the street outside the teahouse. At the front are Dao soldiers and Paitou officials. Looking back, there are all kinds of cavalry. Then, there are the guards of the king''s Court of the state of Sichuan.


    The bodyguards of the king''s Court of the state of Sichuan are all gold helmets and armor. They hold a gold long gun and a gold sword hanging under their ribs. People are also tall and tall. They look like a golden God of war.


    After the royal court bodyguard, it is the princess''s crown. A semi open wagon pulled by eight horses.


    There was a guard in gold armor at the front, back, left and right of the carriage. There was a man sitting on the carriage. However, because there was a veil on her face, she could only see that she was a woman. As for what she looked like, she could not be seen at all.


    Tang Yin and others are in a good position. They happen to be near the window on the second floor of the teahouse, and they see the people on the carriage very clearly. Tang Yin glanced a few times and smiled. He didn''t know whether Xiao Xiang''s shelf was big or pretending to be mysterious. He even put on a veil.


    He was feeling funny when Chang Feng suddenly said, "something''s wrong."


    "What?" Tang Yin and Ren Xiao, Yin LAN and a San and a Si looked at him in disbelief. Yin LAN asked in a curious whisper, "what''s wrong with Mr. Chang?"


    "There are no Xing Yuan and Qian Nan in the princess''s guard of honor. I can''t feel their spirit pressure!" Chang Feng youyou said.


    Xing Yuan, Qian Nan and Zhan Tu are Xiao Xiang''s personal guards. Zhan Tu has died under Chang Feng''s sword in the Sichuan camp, so Xiao Xiang should be surrounded by Xing Yuan and Qian Nan.


    Hearing his words, Tang Yin was moved in his heart. He closed his eyes and looked around the carriage carefully. As expected, Xing Yuan and Qian Nan could not be found. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman in the carriage again. With careful attention, he soon saw the difference.


    Opinionated as like as two peas become powerful and intransigent, the woman is dressed in the same style as Princess Xiao Xiang, and is also the same as the one who wears the princess''s elegant and elegant face. But if she looks at it carefully, she can see that her eyes are slightly different from Xiao Xiang, and her eyes are completely free from the arrogant arrogance and overbearing beauty of Xiao Xiang. There are only timidity and embarrassment.


    The princess is fake! Tang Yin whispered in his heart that he was confused. What''s Xiao Xiang doing? What''s the matter? Who is she going to cheat?


    Chang Feng continued: "among those children, the king of Sichuan''s favorite is the five princesses. Now I have left the princess, and zhantu is dead. The only guards around the princess are Xing Yuan and Qian Nan. The king of Sichuan will send more Lingwu experts to protect the princess, but there is no Lingwu expert in the princess''s guard of honor."


    Tang Yin nodded secretly and couldn''t help stirring up her thumb in her heart. Although she was blind, she looked at things more sharply than a man with a clear eye. He nodded and replied, "what Mr. Chang said is right. The princess in the guard of honor is false!"


    "Fake?" Everyone was surprised. Yin LAN asked subconsciously, "where did Xiao Xiang really go?"


    "God knows!" Tang Yin shook her head and said with a wry smile, "this woman is very strange. Except for herself, I''m afraid only God knows what''s on her mind."


    Yin Lan turned her eyes and suddenly shook her body. "Xiao Xiang is deliberately deceived our country?" she said in a hurry. She pretended to return to the capital, which caused a false impression that Sichuan country did not intend to send troops in the near future, but actually it secretly deployed troops, and was about to be taken by surprise.


    Before she finished speaking, she heard a short breaking wind outside. Even Tang Yin saw only two fleeting lightning lights. Looking at the "Princess" on the carriage, she had hit two arrows and two life-threatening spirit arrows in front of her chest.


    The strength of the two arrows was so strong that they directly penetrated the body of the ''princess'', and even the crown behind her was pierced with two big round holes. She didn''t even have time to shout. She was killed on the spot. The body couldn''t sit on the top of the carriage and rolled down.


    This sudden change shocked everyone present, including Tang Yin. Who could have thought that someone dared to assassinate the princess openly in the county city, in broad daylight and surrounded by the army!


    For a second or two, the field suddenly became silent and silent, but then, the street was like a frying pan, screaming everywhere, shouting to the sky, the people fled in all directions, and the soldiers and guards rushed in groups with red eyes in the direction of the arrows.


    At this time, Tang Yin and others in the teahouse also have some silly eyes. They all have a question in their hearts: who wants to kill Xiao Xiang?


    The biggest suspect who wants Xiao Xiang to die is naturally Feng state. After all, the only enemy of Sichuan state is Feng state. Moreover, Xiao Xiang also planned the event of gateway city, which caused Feng state to lose many soldiers and generals. Feng state has enough reasons to eradicate her.


    However, Tang Yin, as the king of the wind, knows best that he has never issued an order to assassinate Xiao Xiang. He is also sure that the following people will never dare to do such things behind their back. If they are not on their own side, who else wants to kill Xiao Xiang?


    Chang Feng, who took the lead in responding, said, "the arrow is shot from the northwest. If we are fast enough, we may be able to catch up with the assassin!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Tang Yin stood up, fumbled for a handful of copper coins, threw them on the table, and then walked downstairs with big steps. When he moved, Yin LAN, a San a Si, Ren Xiao and Chang Feng got up one after another, followed Tang Yin and left quickly.


    When they got out of the teahouse and looked outside, the streets were in a mess. There were frightened people everywhere, running and fleeing figures everywhere, and soldiers like great enemies everywhere.


    Tang Yin smiled at Ren while standing on the horse and said, "brother Ren, let''s go after the assassin separately. You and ah San and ah Si are in a group, and I am in a group with Yin LAN and brother Chang."


    Ren Xiao had no opinion and nodded. Ah San and ah Si were a little worried. Tang Yin whispered, "be more careful, childe."


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "you too. Remember, this has nothing to do with us. If you can chase an assassin, you can''t let yourself fall into it."


    Once their identities are exposed and the state of Sichuan knows that they are at the scene, the account for the assassination of the princess will be charged to the state of Feng anyway.


    They were divided into two waves, Tang Yin, Yin LAN, Chang Feng, Ren Xiao, a San, a Si and a Bo, respectively tracking the assassin.


    The Sichuan army armor worn by Tang Yin and others once again brought convenience to them. Even if they galloped on the street at this time, it would not arouse suspicion, but would only make the Sichuan soldiers and Sichuan generals think they are their own brothers chasing the assassin.


    Let''s say that Tang Yin and his three men went straight to the northwest. When they chased into a small alley, Chang Feng suddenly stopped the war horse, turned back and said to Tang Yin, "childe, the assassin should have put the arrow in here!"


    Tang Yin first looked to the left and right. It was a dead end. It was very quiet. The alley was empty and could not even see a pedestrian. The Sichuan army has not yet determined the exact direction of the arrow, and can''t find it for a while.


    He looked in the direction pointed out by Chang Feng. It was a very ordinary courtyard. The people in it seemed to have a rich life and built a two-story attic. Here, it was only the roof of the attic that could shoot arrows directly into the street 100 meters away.


    He turned over and dismounted without knocking on the door. He directly climbed over the courtyard wall and jumped into the courtyard. Yin LAN and Chang Feng also dismounted and jumped in.


    There was no one in the yard. It was so clean that it lacked popularity. Tang Yin glanced around quickly and ran to the attic.


    He didn''t break in directly. When he got to the attic, he jumped up, grabbed the eaves with both hands, and pushed his waist upward. The man had turned over the eaves, and he took two steps forward. Then he jumped up again, grabbed the eaves on the second floor, and jumped up.


    His series of movements were done at one go, dexterous and swift. On the roof of the attic, there''s no sign of an assassin here!


    However, in the corner of the roof, Tang Yin keenly found signs of loose bricks and tiles. He quickly stepped forward, squatted down, removed the loose bricks and tiles one by one, and two hard steel bows immediately appeared.


    Chang Feng''s judgment is indeed correct. The assassin is indeed a cold arrow shot here! Tang Yin picked up one of the steel bows and felt heavy in his hand. He pulled the bow string again. He judged that the bow must have at least seven stones, which is not something that normal people can pull. If he completes the reification, the bow must reach more than nine stones, which can only be used by a spiritual archer with deep cultivation.


    When Tang Yin was checking the steel bow, Yin LAN and Chang Feng also went up to the roof. They came over. Yin LAN squatted down and picked up another bow. She looked at it and exclaimed, "this is the bow of our country!"


    "What?" Tang Yin stared.


    "Please look, childe." Yin LAN handed the bow to Tang Yin and pointed to the inside of the steel bow. There were three small characters on her finger - ordnance division.


    Among the countries, only the Weapon Research Institute of Feng state is called the Ordnance Department. Since the word Ordnance Department is on the bow, it means that the bow must come from Feng state.


    Tang Yin looked down at the steel bow for a while and asked, "is there such a steel bow developed in China?"


    Yin LAN shook her head slightly and said in a low voice, "report back to the childe, my subordinates... No impression."


    "If this is not from China, then someone is deliberately planting and framing!"


    As he spoke, he looked around. The assassin''s assassination was so well arranged that he had to leave a trace of hidden bow. It was obviously deliberately left for the Sichuan army, which was tantamount to telling the state of Sichuan that Feng Ren did it.

 V2.Chapter 802

    Killing Xiao Xiang is blamed on the wind country, and the timing of the blame is just right, reasonable and reasonable. It''s really interesting!


    Tang Yin was provoked by the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were shining. He youyou said, "we have to find out these assassins. I''d like to see who they are and what purpose they want to do this for!"


    As he was talking, bursts of shouts and messy footsteps came from outside. Tang Yin, squatting on the roof of the attic, looked down. The dense Sichuan army had rushed into the alley. Obviously, the Sichuan army had been traced here.


    He looked down at the steel bow in his hand and said in a deep voice, "this bow can''t fall into the hands of the Sichuan army." As he spoke, his eyes were also turning. After thinking for a moment, he said in a hurry, "follow me!"


    While talking, he grabbed two steel bows, jumped down from the attic, rushed to the corner of the yard, covered with spirit armor with both hands, quickly dug a big pit on the ground, put the double bows into the bottom of the pit, and then filled and buried it.


    Yin LAN and Chang Feng, who followed him, saw Tang Yin''s intention and whispered cleverness. As soon as he buried his bow, the door of the courtyard that was knocked loudly was kicked away by the Sichuan army outside. Then, more than a dozen Sichuan soldiers rushed in from the outside.


    When they saw Tang Yin in the courtyard, they were all stunned. The leader of the team blurted out, "Why are you here!" He felt that he was fast enough. Unexpectedly, someone was one step ahead of him.


    Tang Yin was very calm. There was no panic on his face. His eyebrows were frowned and his face was calm. He said coldly, "I''ll trace the assassin here."


    As he spoke, his eyes also fell on the badge on the other party''s chest. Seeing that its badge is the symbol of the local army, he proudly said: "your speed is too slow. It''s strange that you can catch the assassin!"


    The soldiers in Zhongchuan were more and more ugly when he scolded them. Although his rank was not higher than theirs, he was the central army after all. The local army could only bear to be scolded by him.


    The captain of the Sichuan army stared at him coldly for a moment, turned back and roared at the soldiers behind him: "search for me! Don''t miss any corner! Search quickly!"


    "Yes!" Sichuan soldiers rushed into the main room and wing room and began to search the assassin. Tang Yin, Yin LAN and Chang Feng took this opportunity to retreat to a corner of the yard. Tang Yin whispered, "can brother Chang tell which direction the assassin is going?"


    Chang Feng hung his head and meditated for a long time. Fang slowly shook his head. Because of the invisible relationship between his eyes, his perception ability is very sharp, coupled with his unfathomable cultivation, the scope of perception is wider. He can be sure, "just go to the pen Chinese network." There are no spiritual practitioners with exquisite cultivation in this area. There are only two possibilities. The assassin either took the elixir and dressed up as ordinary people on the spot, or had already escaped and the person was no longer here. Now let him judge the assassin''s trace, he can''t do anything.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin pondered for a moment and said, "go to the attic and see if there will be any cables left." He took Yin LAN and Chang Feng back to the attic, shouted out all the Sichuan troops inside, and then entered it.


    Disappointingly, the attic was too clean and spotless, and there was no clue. From this, it can be seen that these assassins were old hands. Tang Yin searched the attic carefully twice and found nothing. Finally, he had no choice but to leave.


    According to the prior agreement, Tang Yin, Yin LAN and Chang Feng returned to the teahouse where they had breakfast. When they came back, Ren Xiao and a San and a Si were already sitting inside. Tang Yin asked the three of them with eyes. Ren Xiao and a San and a Si shook their heads one after another.


    A sneaky assassin, Tang Yin sat down slowly beside Ren Xiao. Yin LAN followed, took a seat and asked in a low voice, "childe, what shall we do now?"


    Tang Yin shrugged, smiled and said, "nothing can be done!" After all, this is the state of Sichuan, not the state of wind. They have no help and limited action. In this case, it is almost impossible to find an assassin.


    Yin LAN whispered angrily, "assassins are hateful. They should blame our country. If you find them, you can''t spare them."


    Tang Yin snorted and said, "what I''m interested in now is where the real Xiao Xiang is. Has she calculated that someone might assassinate her, so she used the means of transplanting flowers and trees?"


    Ren smiled and said, "if this is true, this woman is too terrible."


    Yeah! It''s really terrible to be smart enough to predict. Tang Yin narrowed her eyes. Yin LAN asked suspiciously, "childe thinks... Who wants to kill Xiao Xiang?"


    Tang Yin said with a wry smile, "it can be anyone, even the Sichuan people themselves." As he spoke, he shook his head to the crowd and said, "we shouldn''t stay long in the land of right and wrong. Let''s go!"


    "Childe, shall we go back to the inn?"


    "We can''t stay in Dachang anymore. We have to hurry home!" Tang Yin whispered as he walked out.


    To assassinate the princess, even if it''s just a double, it''s not a small matter. It won''t be long before Dachang city will have to be completely sealed off and investigated door-to-door. If you find yourself, it''s difficult to do.


    But at this time, it was too late for Tang Yin and others to want to leave Da Zhang again. When they came to the north gate, the gate was closed, and there were Sichuan soldiers standing inside and outside the gate cave. One arrow was stringed and the sword was scabbard, like a great enemy. Looking up at the wall, the Sichuan army was also three-step and one post, five step and one sentry, with soldiers like a forest. The soldiers patrolling and walking were one after another.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin and others can only reluctantly return to the inn. The party gathered in Tang Yin''s room, frowning and silent.


    Now they are trapped in Dachang city. Among the six people, only Tang Yin can speak the standard Sichuan accent. Once the Sichuan army checks, they must reveal their secrets. Even if they are not assassins, they have to be identified as assassins by the Sichuan army. If they carry such a big black pot for no reason, it will be too boring.


    "No!" Yin lanmeng stood up, walked up to Tang Yin and said in a hurry, "king, we can''t wait for the Sichuan army to come to the door in the inn. We have to find a way to get out of the city!"


    "The city gate has been blocked. I''m afraid none of us can get out without the written order of the county head!" Ren Xiao reminded.


    "Then we''ll rush out by force!" Yin LAN blushed and said, "with our Lingwu, some soldiers guarding the city can''t stop us!"


    Ren Xiao still shook his head and said, "there is a smooth river outside Dachang city. Even if we can forcibly climb over the city wall, we will be chased and killed by Sichuan cavalry. How can we run over their four legs with our two legs? How can we resist the thousands of troops of Sichuan in Bianyang county with six of us?"


    Except Tang Yin, they are not spiritual practitioners of the dark Department. Once they fall into the siege of thousands of troops, no one can guarantee that they will get out of trouble.


    Knowing that Ren Xiao was right, Yin LAN continued unconvinced, "but we can''t just wait here without doing anything!"


    Tang Yin, who had been silent, looked up at Yin LAN and said with a smile, "you haven''t gone to the room yet. What are you flustered about!" As he spoke, he knocked back his badge on his chest and said, "don''t forget, we are now cavalry of the central army of the state of Sichuan!"


    "The king means..."


    "You''re right. We can''t sit here. At least like other Sichuan troops, we have to go to the street to search assassins and check the people!"


    As he spoke, he stood up, sighed softly and muttered, "it seems that we are tired today."


    Everyone looked at each other, and the person who was most afraid of checking went to check others, which was also a helpless way.


    According to Tang Yin''s wishes, the people went out of the inn again, rode on war horses, and pretended to patrol the streets.


    However, Tang Yin is not walking around, but intends to approach the direction of the county capital. The most dangerous place can sometimes be the safest place. Patrolling near the county capital, he can observe the movements of the Sichuan army nearby. When he has to, he can also directly rush in and capture the county head as a talisman for his people.


    Tang Yin and the six men deliberately patrolled around the county capital, which really didn''t arouse the idea of the Sichuan army. When they were about to stroll to the main gate of the county capital again, Chang Feng suddenly whispered, "wait a minute, there are spiritual practitioners at the gate of the county capital!"


    The spiritual practitioners mentioned by Chang Feng are certainly not ordinary people. Tang Yin and others immediately reined in the reins of the war horse, then walked out of the corner and looked at the main gate of the county capital.


    I saw a line of people dressed as ordinary people arguing with the soldiers guarding the gate of the county capital. After waiting for a while, the crowd suddenly heard a woman''s high octave scolding voice: "this palace is a princess. You dare to block this palace again, and this palace wants your head!"


    Yo! Tang Yin''s eyes lit up and looked closely. Unfortunately, there were too many people in front of the door. He couldn''t see the figure of the woman talking. However, through her familiar voice and tone, he was basically sure that it should be Xiao Xiang.


    "Princess?" The soldier guarding the gate was happy. He looked up and down at Xiao Xiang and said, "little girl, if you are a princess, I am still a childe!"


    "You..." the woman was obviously very angry. After a while, her voice rose again and said, "this is the keepsake of the palace. Take it to the county head and he will come out to pick up the palace."


    "Little girl, I think you''d better stop making trouble. This is not a place for you to talk and laugh. Hurry up!" The guard''s Sichuan army warned.


    "If you don''t believe the token of the palace, if you don''t believe the token of the palace, you... Damn it!" The woman also seemed helpless to the soldiers guarding the door. After waiting for a while, she screamed again, "Xing Yuan!"


    "The villain is here!"


    "The palace will enter the county capital now. If anyone dares to stop the palace, you will kill him!" With that, the woman in the crowd strode up the steps.


    It was not until this time that Tang Yin in the distance could see her figure clearly. He didn''t need to approach or look at her face. He only looked at her back from a distance. Tang Yin could confirm that this woman was Xiao Xiang. That''s right.


    What a Xiao Xiang. The city has been turned upside down, and her real body finally showed up. Tang Yin felt funny and angry.

 V2.Chapter 803

    Xiao Xiang stopped talking to the soldiers guarding the gate and rushed straight inside. The guards couldn''t sit back and ignore it. Someone stepped forward immediately, stopped Xiao Xiang''s way, and said in a deep voice: "little girl, don''t fool around here..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xing Yuan, who followed Xiao Xiang, showed his sword around his waist. He saw a cold flash in the air. Then the guard who came up to stop him gave a painful cry and staggered back.


    After all, he was his own man. Xing Yuan also showed mercy. His sword just cut a shallow hole in the guard''s thigh. He didn''t want to seriously hurt him, let alone kill him.


    But even so, the guards around were stunned. People were stunned, then roared and rushed up to surround Xiao Xiang, a dozen people.


    There was chaos outside the gate of the county capital, and people came out immediately. In addition to more soldiers, a general came out.


    The Sichuan general first glanced, then drank and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Report back to General Li. The thief woman claims to be a princess and connives at her men to hurt one of our brothers!" A soldier quickly stepped forward and explained.


    "Oh?" The Sichuan general was stunned, looked up and down at Xiao Xiang, and asked suspiciously, "princess? Which princess are you...?"


    Xiao Xiang held her head high and only glanced at Chuan Jiang with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes had been raised to the sky. She proudly said, "there are five princesses in this palace!"


    "Presumptuous!" Sichuan general is very angry. As soon as the fifth princess was assassinated in the county city, someone came to the county capital to pretend to be her. It''s too brave! He glared at Xiao Xiang and held the sword under his ribs.


    "Who is the presumptuous person? It will be known later." Xiao Xiang didn''t pay attention to Chuan Jiang at all. She raised the keepsake in her hand again and said, "take this and show it to Jun Shouzhou Cong and ask him to pick him up immediately!"


    Chuan Jiang looked at the keepsake in Xiao Xiang''s hand and didn''t respond for a long time. He doesn''t know Xiao Xiang or her keepsake. However, this seemingly ordinary young woman in plain clothes and skirts shows an amazing momentum and arrogance, which is by no means possessed by ordinary people unless she is crazy.


    He hesitated for a long time, slowly stretched out his hand, took the quick jade card in Xiao Xiang''s hand, looked carefully for a few eyes, and only felt very exquisite. He didn''t see anything special, but he said in a deep voice: "wait here, I''ll meet the head of the county!" With that, he winked at the soldiers around him and told them to keep an eye on Xiao Xiang. Then he turned and returned to the county capital.


    After only waiting for about ten minutes, I heard the messy and hurried footsteps from the county capital. After a short time, a short and fat middle-aged man ran out panting and sweating.


    When he got outside, he looked intently. Was the woman in plain clothes standing in front of the gate Xiao Xiang or who?


    When the middle aged man was shocked, the words had not been exported. The man had plopped and fell on his knees. At the same time, he began to kowtow, shaking his voice at the same time, saying, "Zhou Cong, a little minister, see your royal highness!"


    As the head of the county, he had seen the body of Xiao Xiang who was assassinated and died. Naturally, he knew it was false, but he immediately had another question in his heart. Where is the real princess? Now, the question was finally answered. Seeing the princess standing in front of him safely, he also let him mention that his heart in his throat finally fell.


    "Pardon?!" Xiao Xiang looked down at Zhou Cong, who was kneeling at her feet, and said coldly, "Zhou Cong, if the palace doesn''t use a double, it''s the palace itself who is dead on the street today! As the head of the county, your sin is unforgivable!"


    As she spoke, she shook her sleeves and strode away from Zhou Cong. Before entering the county capital, she specially pointed to the Sichuan generals around her and said angrily, "they are all a group of waste with no eyes!"


    Knowing that she was indeed a princess, all the Sichuan troops were scared out of a cold sweat, holding their heads one by one, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    As for Zhou Cong, the head of the county, he was paralyzed by fear. Xiao Xiang and his men entered the county capital for a long time. He still knelt on the ground, and his left and right men came up to help him up.


    In addition, Tang Yin and others who observed at the corner of the street in the distance saw that Xiao Xiang had entered the county capital. They all shrank back, gathered together and discussed in a low voice.


    "Xiao Xiang is safe and sound. It must not be long before the martial law will be lifted in Dachang city. At that time, we can go out of the city." Ah Si whispered.


    "Not necessarily!" Tang Yin didn''t think so. He said thoughtfully, "it''s not a small matter to assassinate the princess. Even if it doesn''t succeed, just kill a double, it won''t be good. We must trace it to the end."


    Yin LAN shook her head and smiled and said, "the assassin obviously came prepared. After the assassination, he is estimated to have run out of the city. How can he be trapped in the city?! the closure of the city by the Sichuan army is superfluous."


    Tang Yin smiled but didn''t say anything. His eyes turned for a moment. He said, "we have to sneak into the county capital to find out what''s going on and what the Sichuan army will do."


    Ren Xiao and Chang Feng shook their heads. The latter said, "the number of Lingwu experts around the princess has increased again. I''m afraid we''ll be noticed by the other party before we get close to the princess."


    "So we have to dispel the aura first, and then sneak into the county capital!" Tang Yin has long considered this point.


    Hearing this, they took a breath, dissipated their aura, and then sneaked into the county capital. There was no guarantee for their own safety. Once they were found, they had to wait to die. "Right there - start - pen - Chinese - text - Web - z-b-z -- com"


    Yin LAN and ah San and ah Si shook their heads and said in unison, "king, don''t do it. It''s too dangerous!"


    "It''s not as good as a tiger''s den, but how can you get a tiger''s son!" Tang Yin said with a smile: "Xiao Xiang must be aware of the assassin if she can think of using a double. I think she should also know who the mastermind behind the assassin is. Since we can''t find the assassin, we can only start from Xiao Xiang."


    "However, the county capital is heavily guarded, and we have to dissipate the aura. It''s impossible to get close to Xiao Xiang!" Yin Lan said anxiously.


    Tang Yin looked positive, looked around at the crowd and said, "you can''t, but I can." Even without Lingwu, Tang Yin''s own skill is also extremely powerful. In addition, after several times of rebirth, his own health is far better than before.


    He meant to take risks by himself, and people''s faces changed at the same time.


    Yin LAN subconsciously held Tang Yin''s palm and said in a trembling voice, "how can the king go in by himself? In case... In case..." at this point, she didn''t go on.


    Tang Yin smiled at Yin LAN, patted her on the arm and pulled out her hand, Said: "in terms of sneaking, especially after dispelling the aura, none of you is better than me. If we go in together, the goal is too big and easy to be exposed. I''m just fine alone. Don''t worry, it''s okay. Besides, you pick me up outside. If I''m really out of business, I can escape!"


    It''s easy to listen to him, but how can it be easy to do it? Seeing that the people were still full of hesitation and worry, Tang Yin cheered up and said, "it''s so settled. There''s no need to persuade!"


    As he spoke, he looked up at the sky and said, "it''s almost evening now. When it''s dark, I''ll sneak into the county capital!"


    Everyone did not answer, looked at each other and remained silent. They still think it''s inappropriate for Tang Yin to take risks alone. However, they also understand Tang Yin''s temper. Basically, no one can change what he has identified.


    To make a long story short, at night, Tang Yin took off his armor and only wore the military uniform of the Sichuan army. Then he tightened the loose place slightly and felt that it was well organized. Then he nodded to Yin LAN and others and whispered, "I''m going in!"


    Yin LAN bit her lips and didn''t speak. She just looked at him eagerly, hoping he could change his attention. Ah San and ah Si said, "the king should be more careful!"


    Tang Yin nodded, raised his head to them and said, "you have to be careful outside. If you meet the Sichuan army patrolling, avoid it if you can. If you can''t avoid it, try not to speak."


    "Yes!" Everyone nodded to show that they understood.


    After all that should be explained, Tang Yin restrained his mind. First, he approached the root of the wall and quietly listened to the movement inside. Then he grabbed two stones and jumped onto the courtyard wall.


    Squatting on the wall of the courtyard, Tang Yin didn''t turn in immediately, but bounced out a stone in his hand first.


    The stone fell on the ground in the yard and made a light noise. After waiting for a while, the yard was still calm and nothing strange happened. Tang Yin jumped into the yard.


    Although he lost his aura, his body method was still so agile. He jumped from the three meter high courtyard wall like two or two cotton fell to the ground. The sound was not as loud as the stone he had thrown before.


    Entering the hospital, Tang Yin immediately squatted in the shadow under the root of the wall, his eyes narrowed, flashing a slight green light, and carefully inspected his surroundings.


    This is the side yard of the county capital. There is no one to live in. It is very quiet. There are neither guards nor servants passing by. Even if the stone lamp stand on the roadside is not lit, the whole yard looks dark.


    Tang Yin silently calculated in her heart that at this time, the banquet hosted by the head of the county for Xiao Xiang should almost end. If she didn''t rest, it must be in the main hall of the county capital.


    Thinking of this, he stood up slowly. First, he walked slowly and cautiously. He didn''t find any abnormality. Then he quickened his pace and moved quickly to the main hall of the county capital.


    It is no longer so easy to continue sneaking out of the hospital. All the stone lamp stands on the roadside have been lit. The soldiers standing guard can be seen every few steps, and there are more soldiers patrolling, team by team.


    Tang Yin did not dare to take the road in the county capital. He had to stick closely to the root of the wall and stop and sneak slowly with the help of vegetation and shadow.

 V2.Chapter 804

    Sometimes the improvement of cultivation may not be a good thing, such as Tang Yin now. If his cultivation is only below the spiritual realm, there is no need to take the scattered elixir at this time, and the spiritual pressure he emits is unlikely to be noticed by others.


    But his cultivation at this time has reached a terrible spiritual realm. Even if he deliberately converges the spiritual pressure emitted by himself, it will still be noticed by nearby spiritual practitioners. The only way is to take the elixir and completely dissipate the aura in his body.


    It was not a long way from the side yard to the main hall. Tang Yin walked for a while and stopped for a while. He walked slowly. There were some narrow intersections that were guarded by the soldiers. He couldn''t pass at all. He had to climb to the roof of one side and sneak past from the room.


    When Tang Yin finally got close to the main hall, half an hour had passed. He slowly jumped down to the eaves of the room, and then stood up to the top of the room. He slowly grabbed the eaves of the room and shot at the top of the room.


    When he got to the roof, he immediately fell down and looked around. He didn''t find that he could see his sentry, so he climbed forward slowly.


    As he approached the top of the roof, he stopped and carefully pulled out a tile under his roof to expose a gap. He narrowed his eyes and looked down.


    The hall was brightly lit and bright as day. Tang Yin saw it clearly. Xiao Xiang was sitting in the middle, and her men in civilian clothes, including Xing Yuan and Qian Nan, were basically sitting on both sides.


    Among the crowd, only Jun Shouzhou Cong was wearing official clothes. At this time, he was like sitting on a needle and felt with Xiao Xiang laughing at his hand.


    The banquet seemed to have just been removed, and Xiao Xiang sat there, drinking tea from the old God.


    When Xiao Xiang put down the teacup in her hand and sighed with satisfaction, Zhou Cong finally found a chance to speak.


    He smiled and asked, "Princess highness, the meal is the best cook made by the best cook in the city."


    "Although there is still a gap compared with the chefs in the palace, it''s good."


    Xiao Xiang said calmly and softly, but then she said in a grim voice with a gloomy face and gnashing her teeth: "don''t think you can kill the palace with only one meal. The Palace won''t forget today."


    As the head of a county, Zhou Cong is also a high-ranking official in the state of Sichuan. He has been "lucky" to meet the five princesses several times, and has never heard of her rumors. He knows that she has changed her temperament, is willful, unruly, defiant and extremely difficult to deal with. This time, he deserves to be unlucky if he offends her. He laughed and nodded repeatedly. He said, "yes, yes, yes, the villain should be guilty of death and protection."


    "Where is Xiaoyu''s body now?" Hearing him mention his double, Xiao Xiangcai remembered the "wronged ghost" who was stabbed on his behalf.


    "Xiaoyu?" Zhou Cong responded with a sudden reaction. He replied with a busy hand: "return your royal highness, the villain has placed Miss Yu''s corpse in the backyard of the capital of the county, and sent someone to take care of it and block the news. Now the officials and people in the city thought that the princess was his assassin."


    "Yes!" Xiao Xiang was noncommittal about what he did. She just answered faintly and said, "Xiaoyu is also very poor. You should be responsible for burying her."


    "Yes, yes!" Zhou Cong Ying replied, "do you want to see your highness?"


    Before he finished, Xiao Xiang''s eyes stared and said in a deep voice, "a dead ghost, what else do you want our palace to see? Do you want our palace to know how miserable it would be if we didn''t use a double today?"


    Zhou Cong was sweating and wanted to slap himself in the face. His mouth was too talkative. He shook his head and said in a hurry: "no, no, no, I don''t mean it, I don''t mean it!"


    "Hum!" Xiao Xiang sneered, gave him a white look and muttered, "you dare not measure it."


    In that era of strict hierarchy, as a princess below one person and above ten thousand people, the people around her were just toys to her. How could she invest in real feelings, even if the maid died for her? Of course, it has nothing to do with whether Xiao Xiang''s essence is good or bad. Her character is created by that era and special identity background.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang''s face softened somewhat, Zhou Cong bravely said, "Your Highness, your subordinates have found out that the assassination of today is what the wind country sneaked into our country." "Right there - start - pen - Chinese - text - Web - z-b-z -- com"


    "Did the wind man do it?" Xiao Xiang raised her eyebrows and stared at Zhou Cong.


    "Yes, yes!" Zhou Cong replied as he wiped his sweat.


    "Then I''d like to ask you, Lord Zhou. How did you find out that the wind man did it?" Xiao Xiangyang asked with a smile on her chin.


    "Villains have evidence!" As he spoke, Zhou Cong bowed to Xiao Xiang, then stood up, waved to the door and urged, "take it up, take it up!"


    With his voice, a middle-aged man dressed as a domestic servant trotted to Zhou Cong with a tray in his hand and handed him the tray.


    Zhou Cong took it and was about to deliver it to Xiao Xiang. Xing Yuan stood up, took the tray first, checked it carefully, and then put it respectfully in front of Xiao Xiang.


    On the tray, there are two bloody steel arrows. Xiao Xiang frowned and asked suspiciously, "what is this?"


    "These are the two arrows used by assassins to shoot the public... No, Miss Xiaoyu. Look, princess, the arrows are engraved with the words of the Ordnance Department. According to the villain''s investigation, only Fengguo has the name of the Ordnance Department, which is the place where Fengguo specializes in the research and production of special weapons, so..."


    "So, according to this point, you think the assassin is a windman!" Xiao Xiang grabbed a steel arrow, then slowly stood up, walked up to Zhou Cong and said with a smile, "the wind man came to assassinate the palace for fear that others don''t know that the wind Kingdom did it, and deliberately left the exclusive arrow of the wind kingdom. Are you a fool of the palace?" As she spoke, the smile on her face swept away, raised the steel arrow in her hand and yanked it down at Zhou Cong''s big head.


    There was a snap in the earrings. The steel arrow was pumping on Zhou Cong''s fat face. The latter screamed with pain. Then he fell to his knees, kowtowed like garlic, and screamed, "princess, spare your life, princess, spare your life --"


    "Pig! Even raising a pig is smarter than you!" Xiao Xiang looked at Zhou Cong, whose face was red and Linzi had oozed blood beads. She was still angry. She raised her leg and kicked away Zhou Cong, who was kowtowing all the time. Then she threw the steel arrow in her hand to the ground. She said in a condensing voice, "if feng people want to kill this palace, why do they have to wait until now? Why do they have to spend so much time..." as early as she was in the Fengjun camp and when she and Tang Yin were trapped in the tunnel, She''s been dead thousands of times.


    Zhou Cong knelt on the ground. His cheeks were numb with pain. Sweat mixed with blood turned half of his face into a big flower face. He said in a trembling voice, "yes, yes, yes, the royal highness of the princess is very simple. It''s stupid, stupid, incompetent, oh... Just... I don''t know what your highness thinks the assassin is."


    "Hum! Of course, it''s those who want to start the Sichuan wind war immediately after they see the palace as an eyesore!" Xiao Xiang sneered and looked at Zhou Cong, who was trembling and pitiful on the ground. She came forward with a conscience, grabbed the clothes on his shoulder, pulled and said, "get up. This palace beat you to teach you a lesson and become smarter in the future. Sometimes what your eyes see may not be true. Do you understand now?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Cong shed tears. Now he can''t tell what he feels about Xiao Xiang. He doesn''t know whether to hate her or thank her. He has only one impression of Xiao Xiang, that is, fickleness. He has never seen such a fickle woman. For one moment, she is amiable like a fairy, and for another, she has become a violent and bossy devil.


    "Yes, yes, the highness of the princess is a great lesson. The villain knows faults, and the little ones remember the teachings of the princess." As he spoke, he stood up trembling.


    "This palace is a little heavy." Xiao Xiang examined the bloodstain on Zhou Cong''s face, tutted twice, and said to her side, "Xing Yuan, come and help Lord Zhou apply the medicine. Use the medicine given to the palace by her father!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Cong, who had just got up, softened his legs and knelt back. Is the princess going to reward herself or kill herself?


    Xiao Xiang ignored his reaction, turned around and sat back in her seat. With her arms on the table and her cheeks in her hands, she murmured, "my father transferred my palace back to the capital. I didn''t want to go back. I was going to transfer flowers and trees, make a fake capital and fool my father, but this son happened. It seems that I can''t go back if I don''t want to."


    i see! Listening to Xiao Xiang''s muttering to herself, Tang Yin, who was just above her head, almost laughed. The corners of her mouth unconsciously provoked Xiao Xiang. It turned out that Xiao Xiang didn''t make a prediction, but wanted to deal with Xiao Xuan''s orders, so she got a double to muddle through. As a result, she was beaten right by her. It seems that Xiao Xiang''s luck is not generally good!


    However, she was still very smart. First of all, she ruled out the fact that the assassin was a wind man, and according to the meaning of Xiao Xiang''s words, she seemed to calculate some clues about who the assassins came to assassinate her were instructed by.


    After Xing Yuan gave Zhou Cong good medicine, Xiao Xiang said: "tomorrow, the palace will return to the capital. During this period in Bianyang County, you, Lord Zhou, will be responsible for the safety of the palace. If the calculation of the palace is correct, the assassin will continue to assassinate, but the palace doesn''t want to find a second ghost to replace the dead. Next, if there is another accident, Lord Zhou, you should wash your neck and your family''s neck and wait for beheading!"

 V2.Chapter 805

    Zhou Cong shivered and stammered, "please rest assured, princess. The villain will do his best to ensure the safety of the princess in Bianyang County!"


    "You''d better be able to do it!" Xiao Xiang sneered, then stood up slowly, walked out and said, "have you arranged a residence for the palace?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! It''s in the backyard!" Zhou Cong hurried to catch up with Xiao Xiang and said: "the villain has made the most detailed arrangement in the backyard. Even if the flies do not want to fly in, disturb the princess''s highness."


    Xiao Xiang''s face softened when she heard the speech. She was not talking. Surrounded by the guards and Zhou Cong, she walked out of the lobby and went straight to the backyard of the county capital.


    The distance between the front yard and the backyard of the county capital is not short. For Tang Yin, who is hiding in the dark, this is another difficult and dangerous journey.


    Because the princess wanted to stay in the backyard, Zhou Cong arranged a heavy guard here. There were many open posts and secret sentries, so he almost didn''t send someone directly to surround the whole backyard. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable that it is difficult for Tang Yin to get in without being noticed.


    When he approached the backyard, there were soldiers standing guard outside the courtyard wall, and there was no gap to drill. Tang Yin observed in the dark for a long time and found no way to sneak in. He sighed. When he was feeling discouraged, he suddenly heard a slight sound of footsteps behind him.


    He looked back. It turned out that two servant girls from the county capital were coming towards the backyard.


    Tang Yin''s heart moved, her eyes turned, and then she touched two small stones from the ground. When the two little servant girls were more than 20 steps away from the backyard, he suddenly popped a small stone between his fingers.


    The stone was just right and hit a servant girl''s ankle. The servant girl couldn''t stand and fell to the ground. Another servant girl was coming forward to help. Tang Yin ejected another stone and was hitting the other servant girl''s knee.


    "Ah -" the other servant girl also uttered a cry and fell to the ground involuntarily. The two of them fell down one after another and rolled into a ball, which immediately attracted the attention of the soldiers standing guard in the backyard.


    Because the night was too dark and the distance was too far, the Sichuan soldiers on guard couldn''t see what had happened. The leader waved to his left and right subordinates and ran with more than ten Sichuan soldiers.


    "Who?" The captain asked first.


    "My Lord, it''s... it''s a maid..." when they saw the soldiers rushing over, the two little maids quickly got up from the ground and stood trembling on the roadside.


    Seeing clearly that the visitor was originally a servant girl in the house, the soldiers hissed one after another. The captain frowned and scolded in a low voice, "what''s the ghost''s name in the middle of the night?"


    A little servant girl said timidly, "report back to your excellency, maid... When the maid came here, she tripped over something and fell down..."


    The captain and Sichuan soldiers subconsciously looked down and saw that the ground was flat, without pits, bulges or abnormalities. The captain rolled his eyes and said impatiently, "be careful when you walk in the future. If you disturb the princess, we can''t afford to go!"


    "Yes! Maidservant, remember..." seeing that they were both wronged and scared, they were about to cry. The captain waved to the second daughter and said, "let''s go!" With that, he shook his head to the left and right soldiers and returned to their respective posts under the courtyard wall.


    In the blink of an eye when they left, Tang Yin had successfully climbed over the courtyard wall and jumped into the courtyard. It''s easy to find Xiao Xiang''s residence in the backyard. Just check and take a room with the brightest lights and the most guards outside.


    There are dozens of guards outside Xiao Xiang''s residence, and most of them are spiritual practitioners. Tang Yin is difficult to approach. He repeats his old tricks, runs to the roof again, carefully removes the tiles and squints to the inside of the room.


    At this time, the room was foggy. Even with Tang Yin''s eyesight, he looked at it for a while before he could see the situation in the room clearly.


    A large wooden basin was placed in the inner room of the house, filled with hot water. Xiao Xiangzheng * sat naked in it to take a bath. The skin exposed outside the water looked pink, tender and red, especially charming. There were two servant girls waiting beside him.


    Although Tang Yin is not a gentleman, he doesn''t have the habit of peeking at women''s baths. He slowly closes the removed tiles, then lies aside and closes his eyes. After waiting for about two cups of tea, Xiao Xiang finally washed it and walked out of the bathtub with the help of the servant girl.


    Seeing the servant girls carrying out the bathtub, Tang Yin moved the tiles again and looked inside the room. The fog in the room gradually dispersed, and Tang Yin saw it more clearly. At this time, Xiao Xiang was sitting in front of the dressing table and was being groomed by a close servant girl.


    However, her body is still wispy and covered with tiny drops of water. Tang Yin looked at it and shook her head. Just then, there was a gentle knock on the door outside the room. Soon, a servant girl came to Xiao Xiang and whispered, "princess, Mr. Xing is here."


    "Yes!" Xiao Xiang answered slowly, then stood up slowly, opened her arms, and immediately a servant girl put a white silk robe on her. Casually tied the belt on the silk robe, and then she said, "let him in!"


    "Yes, your highness!" The servant girl who came to report turned and went out of the inner room. It was not long before Xing Yuan came in from the outside. Seeing reverent and respectful, he was kneeling down before the dressing table. He kneels down to his knees. "I see your royal highness," he said.


    Xiao Xiang waved her hand slightly. The surrounding servant girls understood and automatically withdrew from the room. After going out, she closed the door carefully.


    "Why do you want to comb your hair in front of Mr. Xing Xiuzi?" they asked, looking at the mirror quickly "Right there - Writing - pen - Chinese - Web (- z-b-z -- com)"


    Xing Yuan''s face darkened obviously when he heard the speech. He has served Xiao Xiang for more than 20 years. It can be said that he watched Xiao Xiang grow up and knew Xiao Xiang like the back of his hand. He knew who Xiao Xiang was talking about, but he was speechless.


    The infighting in the court has always been the cruelest and darkest, and he is not an outsider who can interrupt at will.


    He knelt on the ground without getting up, and his head fell slowly.


    "My father has so many children, why do they look down on this palace?" Xiao Xiangmeng, who was combing his hair, threw the comb in his hand on the bronze mirror in front of him and made a crisp sound.


    Xing Yuan was shocked and whispered, "the king dotes on the princess most, and... China has never had a long tradition, so... So..."


    "Therefore, the brothers and sisters of the palace, even the brothers and sisters, regard the palace as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. They are not happy!"


    The desolate color on Xiao Xiang''s face was swept away and replaced by cold and ferocious. She clenched her fist and said with gnashing teeth: "this matter, our palace will not give up. This time, our palace will not tolerate it any more!"


    "The princess means..."


    Xiao Xiang, barefooted, walked up to Xing Yuan, stood still and asked coldly, "who does Mr. Xing think is the most likely?"


    Looking at the pair of small pink feet standing in front of him, Xing Yuan''s head hung lower, and sweat also exuded from his forehead.


    Who is the most likely? Did he dare to speculate! He was silent for a long time, and Fang trembled and said, "subordinates... Subordinates don''t know..."


    "You don''t know, but dare not say!" Xiao Xiang bent down and pulled Xing Yuan up. Then she turned and walked to the bed, sat down and took a deep breath, Leng Sheng said, "if my guess is right, the assassin should be sent by my eldest brother. It''s not a day or two for my eldest brother to get rid of my palace. This time, my eldest brother advocates fighting against the wind speed, and my palace suggests delaying the war to my father. Presumably, my eldest brother is more dissatisfied with my palace." As she spoke, she lay on the bed, with a pair of beautiful eyes flashing with fire.


    Xing Yuan came forward, gently holding Xiao Xiang''s jade back and whispered, "the eldest childe is deeply supported by the new rich, and his influence in the local area is also deep-rooted, especially his friendship with the blood clothes Hou. After the princess returns to the capital, if she turns her face openly with the eldest childe, I''m afraid it will be disadvantageous to the princess."


    Xiao Xiang narrowed her eyes slowly and sighed comfortably. Under the massage of Xing Yuan, the anger in her heart dissipated gradually. She murmured, "it is said that the blood coat Hou has sent his Hong family army to Bian Yang county."


    "Yes, my subordinates have also heard." Xing Yuan nodded.


    "He''s going to fight! The blood clad Marquis has always wanted to expand his Hong family army to 100000, but his father has never promised. As long as the Sichuan wind war is together, the loss of the central army will inevitably increase. At that time, his father will have to rely on their family Army, and the Hong family army can take the opportunity to expand the army in good faith." Xiao Xiang said slowly.


    "Yes, Princess Yingming!" Xing Yuan shook his head and sighed, "my subordinates often think that compared with foreign enemies, those unscrupulous people in China are actually more hateful and vicious!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Xiang smiled bitterly and said, "foreign enemies can only hurt my fur, but internal diseases can destroy my muscles and bones!"


    "Princess, you can''t help but guard against the bloody Hou * war!" Xing Yuan said: "now the Hong family army only transfers two regiments to Bianyang county. If the imperial court doesn''t pay attention to it, my subordinates think, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the whole Hong family army will enter Bianyang county. If they take the initiative to provoke a war against the wind country at that time, the central army will also be forced to participate in the war. At that time, the war between the two countries can''t be stopped."


    Xiao Xiang giggled and said, "if Hong Jiajun really dared to take the initiative to provoke, it would be a good opportunity to use the hand of Feng Jun to annihilate him in one fell swoop, which is equivalent to helping his father get rid of a heart disease. However, Xueyi Hou is not so stupid. He will not take risks with his painstaking Hong Jiajun unless he has to."


    Xing Yuan nodded thoughtfully and said, "what the princess said is very true!"


    Xiao Xiang waved her hand and indicated that Xing Yuan didn''t have to press it anymore. She said, "you should pay more attention to spiritual practitioners for the palace, especially those powerful Lingwu experts. If you can draw close to the palace, try to draw close, even if it costs more money."


    Xing Yuan was surprised and asked in a low voice, "the princess wants..."

 V2.Chapter 806

    The best is in [pen Chinese network]. Remember our website:


    "The palace will not wait to be beaten, let alone wait to die!" Xiao Xiang said coldly, "whoever wants to kill me, I will fight with him!"


    At this point, she couldn''t help sighing and said helplessly: "it''s only terrible. She often carries her back to the palace. If he is around the palace, why should the palace be afraid of only a few assassins? Who else dares to send assassins to assassinate the palace?"


    Her words were obviously exaggerated. Of course, they were also deliberately said to Xing Yuan.


    When the latter heard the speech, his body was really shocked. He flopped on his knees beside the bed and arched his hands and said, "my subordinates will defend the princess to the death, even if they are broken to pieces and devastated to the ground!"


    "Your loyalty is naturally clear to the palace. Now the only thing the palace trusts and can rely on is you, sir." I don''t know when Xiao Xiang''s beautiful eyes have burst into tears.


    Xing Yuan''s body shook again, kowtowed forward and said, "Your Highness..."


    "The palace is a little tired. Go and have a rest early!" Xiao Xiang sucked her nose and gently waved her hand.


    "Yes! My subordinates leave. The princess can rest at ease. If an assassin comes, he must step on his corpse first!" Xing Yuan stood up and saluted Xiao Xiang on the bed. Then he turned and walked out of the inner room.


    After he left, Xiao Xiang sat up from the bed with her big eyes staring round. There was no tears in her eyes. She snorted coldly and muttered angrily, "if you want to fight with this palace, who will win is not sure, and you don''t have to look in the mirror to see your half weight!"


    Tang Yin, who has been lying on the room, was almost amused by Xiao Xiang''s face changing like turning a book. This woman is unruly and arrogant. She looks like a spoiled little princess. In fact, it''s not simple!


    Through the conversation between Xiao Xiang and Xing Yuan, Tang Yin can also understand the complex situation inside the state of Sichuan. For the supreme throne, the childe and the princesses fight openly and secretly, and even it is difficult to coexist. The central court and the local family army also have contradictions and suspicions that are difficult to resolve. It can be said that the difficulties faced by the state of Sichuan are no less than those faced by the state of Feng. No wonder Xiao Xuan didn''t want to go to war with his own country right away. It''s true that the country of Sichuan also has a lot of problems to deal with.


    Every family has a difficult Sutra! Tang Yin shook his head and smiled, not ridicule, but a bitter smile. He is not qualified to gloat at at the state of Sichuan.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang''s energetic chanting in the house, Tang Yin was no longer interested in listening. He slowly closed the removed tiles again, and then slid down from the roof gently.


    It was difficult to get in the backyard of the county capital, and it was even harder to get out. He waited in the dark for more than an hour before he finally found the opportunity for the Sichuan army to change posts, climbed over the wall and quickly withdrew from the county capital.


    He came in from the side yard and went out from the side yard. When he got outside, his feet just stuck to the ground, and several people ran over in the dark corner not far away. Tang Yin looked intently and found that it was Yin LAN, a San a Si, Ren Xiao and Chang Feng.


    "King, are you okay?" Yin LAN rushed to Tang Yin first and looked at him up and down with concern.


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said casually, "what can I do for you?"


    "Why did the king go in for so long? We''re all dying of anxiety." Yin Lan''s words not only showed concern, but also showed a trace of complaint.


    "It''s heavily guarded inside. It took a little time." Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and asked, "have you been waiting here? Where''s the war horse?"


    "We don''t trust your highness, so we haven''t left." Ren Xiao pointed back and said, "the war horses are tied over there." After a short pause, he asked again, "what did your highness find in it?"


    "There''s a lot to see and hear." Tang Yin said happily and added in her heart, including Xiao Xiang taking a bath! With the help of ah San and ah Si, he put on the armor of the Sichuan army again, and then got on the war horse with the people one after another. While walking slowly around the county capital, he told the people in detail about his trip. Of course, when he saw Xiao Xiang taking a bath, he didn''t mention it.


    After hearing his words, everyone was surprised. Ren Xiao shook his head and said, "I can''t imagine that the assassin was sent by Xiao Xiang''s brother. Aren''t they close brothers and sisters?"


    There is no problem of power struggle between the childe and the princess in Shenchi. Even the childe and the princess have few opportunities to meet. Ren Xiao is still very pure in the matter of seizing the throne. In his opinion, brothers and sisters are connected by flesh and blood and kill each other, which is difficult to understand and imagine.


    Tang Yin sighed: "in front of the throne, don''t say brothers and sisters. Even close relatives like parents can hate at the critical moment!"


    Ren Xiao still shook his head, indicating that he could not understand. Yin Lan said at this time: "Your Majesty, since this is an internal matter of the state of Sichuan, let''s not interfere. When Xiao Xiang leaves tomorrow and the ban on the county and city is lifted, we''ll go home as soon as possible!"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "we can''t go yet!"


    "The king wants..."


    "We have to escort Xiao Xiang in the dark for a while. At least we have to send her to Bian Yang County, who is responsible for the situation." Seeing Yin LAN puzzled and anxious to speak, Tang Yin waved to her, Explained: "To ensure Xiao Xiang''s safety is beneficial to our country. Xiao Xiang''s proposition is to postpone the war, which is in line with our country''s interests. Secondly, Xiao Xiang has many contradictions with the princes and princesses of the state of Sichuan. This time, when she returns to the capital, the contradictions between them will be intensified, and the internal struggle between the royal families of the state of Sichuan is bound to surface. As long as there is chaos within the royal family, the imperial court will also be chaotic, which will create a lot of difficulties for us Convenient. "


    Yin LAN flattened her mouth. Even though she knew Tang Yin''s words were reasonable, she still felt uncomfortable when he said she would escort Xiao Xiang secretly. She whispered: "the king didn''t look at Xiao Xiangmei, so he felt pity for her!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone around was more tolerant than Jun. although Yin Lan was not the king''s woman, she was more jealous than his wife and princess.


    Tang Yin rolled her eyes and was too lazy to answer. Ren Xiao looked up and smiled. His big hand patted hard on Yin Lan''s back and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I think with you, your king will no longer think of other women."


    Yin Lanyu''s face was crimson. She first stared at Ren and smiled, and then peeked at Tang Yin. At this time, the latter is flicking his fingers and turning his eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    They found a relatively quiet alley near the county capital, and then got off their horses and slept in peace. If you want to escort Xiao Xiang away from Bianyang County secretly, you can''t do without enough spirit.


    There was nothing to say that night. In the early morning of the next day, there was a movement inside and outside the county capital. I saw a large number of Sichuan soldiers and generals gathered outside the house. Among the soldiers, there was a tall and luxurious carriage.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Xiao Xiang finally walked out of the gate of the county capital under the protection of many guards and surrounded by maids. After coming out, she didn''t stop for a moment and directly got into the carriage. Then, the Sichuan Army started and went straight to Nancheng.


    Tang Yin and others, who had already awakened, saw it clearly. They first let the large team of the princess guard of honor pass by, and then followed closely. It seems that they are also like a part of the princess guard of honor, the cavalry behind the palace.


    The Sichuan soldiers behind the guard of honor soon found Tang Yin and others. Several people stopped. When Tang Yin and others rode close to them, one of them asked, "which army are you from?"


    Tang Yin calmly took out his military card and said, "the central army is just Sizhou County, which is not easy to walk. There are many mountains, forests, water and mud. The official road is not straight, but around the county. It takes at least four or five days to go through a small county.


    On the third day of entering Sizhou County, the honor guard team went to Lingyun mountain. Lingyun mountain is one of the famous mountains in Sichuan. It is famous for its high and dangerous mountains. The official road is located at the foot of the mountain and passes along the mountain.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 807

    The best is in [pen Chinese network]. Remember our website:


    The terrain around Lingyun mountain is steep and easy to ambush. It is especially suitable for a small number of assassins to ambush and attack. However, when the team passed Lingyun mountain, there was no accident and passed unimpeded.


    After Lingyun mountain, the next journey will be much smoother. According to Tang Yin''s calculation, in two days, Xiao Xiang''s guard of honor can go out of Bianyang county and enter the boundary of Shengping county. At that time, it''s time to return to Fengguo.


    To make a long story short, two days later, the honor guard team successfully arrived at the junction of Bianyang county and Shengping County, and then walked about a hundred miles, which is lesha city in Tongxian County, Shengping county.


    At this time, it was dark, and the leader of the honor guard team specially asked Xiao Xiang whether he would go a hundred miles ahead at night to live in lesha, or stay in place and wait until dawn tomorrow.


    It''s inconvenient to march at night, and it''s easy to be exploited by assassins. Xiao Xiang thought about it for a moment and ordered the main general to camp in situ. Tonight, his side will sleep in the wild.


    The Lord general had no objection, took the order, took the honor guard team to the woods not far from the official road, camped in the woods, and personally commanded the Sichuan soldiers under his command. Sichuan will set up defense around the camp.


    The team only stayed here temporarily for one night. The camp was very simple. Only a few tents were set up for the princess and the accompanying guards to rest. Most of the soldiers lay directly on the grass and slept in peace.


    Tang Yin, Yin LAN, a San a Si, Ren Xiao and Chang Feng were also in the camp. They sat around a campfire and discussed the next trip in a low voice.


    Ah San asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, now that the princess guard of honor has safely entered Shengping County, should we return home?"


    Yin LAN nodded her head and said, "it''s very peaceful along the way. It seems that the assassin won''t appear again. We have to return home as soon as possible, otherwise we''ll continue to go deeper. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get away in the future."


    This time Tang Yin didn''t object any more. He nodded and said, "OK! When the guard of honor goes to lesha city tomorrow, we''ll find a chance to return to Bianyang county."


    Hearing that he finally agreed to return home, everyone looked happy. After all, Sichuan is too dangerous. If you can leave earlier, you will be less dangerous.


    As they were talking, two Sichuan soldiers came over. They looked up and saw that they were "old acquaintances". These days, Tang Yin and others and they were at the back of the guard of honor.


    The two Sichuan soldiers are one senior and one junior. The young one is less than 20 and the older one is nearly 40. They walked over with a smile and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Yin LAN and others shut up one after another, and no one answered. Tang Yin raised her head with a smile and said with a smile, "nothing, just talking about the new things on the road."


    "Oh!" The elder Chuan Bing sat down next to Tang Yin, then looked around at the people, shook his head and said, "your brothers don''t seem to be very talkative!"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said along with his words: "yes, they are all muggy gourds. Only I speak the most."


    The elder Chuan Bing was also happy. After waiting for a moment, he restrained his smile, sighed and said, "little brother, I''ve come to say goodbye to you. When we arrive in lesha tomorrow, we should go back to the county city. We can get along with each other these days, but I don''t know if we can see each other again in the future."


    He didn''t say that Tang Yin almost forgot that a considerable part of the Sichuan soldiers in the guard of honor are the county army of Bianyang county. Now, when it comes to the boundary of Shengping County, the local army of that place will naturally take over the work of protecting the princess, and the county army of Bianyang county will have to withdraw to this county.


    He smiled, patted the veteran on the shoulder and said, "we will also go back to the frontier garrison of Bianyang county. When we pass by the county city, my brothers and I will visit you again!"


    "So good!" The veteran said happily, "remember to come to me then. Brother, I''ll host and entertain your brother!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin said with a smile, "then I''ll thank you for your brothers first."


    "Why are you polite to my brother!"


    After chatting with Tang Yin for a while, the veteran got up and left. After he left, Tang Yin waved to the crowd and said, "it''s not early. Let''s have a rest quickly. Tomorrow, I''m afraid we have to catch up for a day. We have to raise our spirits tonight."


    Everyone nodded and lay down by the campfire one by one. Tang Yin slept quickly. After lying down for a while, his breathing became long and symmetrical.


    No matter what environment, he can enter the sleep state in the shortest time and recover his energy and physical strength as much as possible, which is also a good habit he has developed over the years.


    At night, dark clouds covered the moon. The campfires in the camp gradually weakened and finally went out one after another. The forest began to turn dark and could not see five fingers.


    When it was five o''clock, Tang Yin suddenly opened his eyes in his sleep. He lay still and waited for a moment. A flash of pure light flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t hear any abnormal noise, let alone see the enemy, but he keenly smelled a smell of blood. The dense jungle around the camp was full of murderous gas at some time.


    There are enemies! This was Tang Yin''s first reaction. He subconsciously clasped the sword under his ribs and pulled out a piece. Sand! The blade came out of its sheath and made a slight sound. However, the slight sound was enough to wake Yin LAN and others around.


    People opened their eyes and saw Tang Yin still lying on the ground, but half of his sword was pulled out, and the blade of the sword was flashing a gloomy cold light in the night.


    "Big..." Yin Lan''s body shook and asked to sit up. Tang Yin hissed first and motioned Yin LAN not to speak or move.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s dignified complexion, the narrowed tiger eyes flow sharp light from time to time. Even if they don''t know what happened, they can guess the general situation. Their bodies were all stiff. According to Tang Yin, they lay motionless in place.


    After waiting for about two or three minutes, people still didn''t find anything different. Ren Xiao couldn''t help asking in a low voice, "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    "Someone is dead, there may be enemies in the forest!" Tang Yin said in the same low voice.


    Enemy? People were shocked, subconsciously turned their eyes and looked into the surrounding woods.


    It was dark and quiet in the forest. Where you could see, it was still dark except darkness. You couldn''t see the situation clearly. Even Chang Feng was unaware of what was wrong in the forest.


    Chang Feng''s perception ability is extremely sharp. As long as there are spiritual practitioners nearby, they can''t escape his perception. However, there are many spiritual practitioners in the Sichuan army. They are scattered around the camp. Even if an assassin really comes, he can''t tell whether it is an assassin or the Sichuan army by the spiritual pressure emitted by the other party.


    Tang Yin''s feeling is not right. There are assassins in the forest, and they are not one or two people, but dozens of hundreds of assassins.


    The number of assassins is amazing. Each one is covered with black spirit armor and holds a steel bow in his hand. What is particularly unexpected is that there are also a large number of dark spiritual practitioners.


    The assassins seemed to know the deployment of the Sichuan army like the back of their hands. They knew the location of both the open and secret sentry. Before people arrived, the spirit arrow had been shot first.


    The spiritual arrows they shot were too powerful and fast. Most of the Sichuan soldiers on guard and sentry were shot and killed by them one by one without response.


    Moreover, the accuracy of these Assassins'' arrows is amazing. The arrows can hit each other''s neck without hair, so that Sichuan soldiers can be killed on the spot after being hit by the arrow, and they can''t even make a cry.


    They killed more than 100 Sichuan soldiers in the forest, but from beginning to end, there was no sound in the forest, let alone disturbing the main Sichuan army resting in the camp.


    The assassin gradually approached the camp. Whoosh, with the rapid breaking wind, another spirit arrow was shot. A Sichuan soldier squatting on the treetop and watching was hit directly in the throat by the arrow. The spirit arrow penetrated his neck and nailed deeply into the tree. The body of the Sichuan soldier stood up and was nailed directly to the tree.


    The dull sound of the spirit arrow penetrating the human body finally alerted the Sichuan soldiers standing guard at the gate of the camp. Several Sichuan soldiers looked at each other, then held high torches and walked to the woods.


    As he was walking forward, a Sichuan soldier suddenly heard a tick. It seemed that something fell on his helmet. He instinctively raised his hand and touched it. The helmet was sticky. He put his hand down and looked at it. The palm was red.


    It''s blood! The Sichuan soldier trembled and looked up quickly. He saw the body of a Sichuan soldier hanging on the tree trunk, his legs hanging in the air, shaking back and forth, and the blood flowing down his armor to his toes and dripping down from his toes.


    Ah? Chuan Bing''s head buzzed, his mouth was wide open, and he was about to scream, but suddenly, several dark shadows appeared around them. They didn''t even see what was going on. After a series of cold flashes, people fell down in a pool of blood at the same time.


    Dark spiritual practitioners are natural assassins. The shadow drift makes them appear and disappear like ghosts. After killing all the Sichuan soldiers, the assassins looked around for a week and saw no other Sichuan soldiers, so they waved back.


    Listening to the rustling sound in the woods, they came out and pressed a large group of spiritual practitioners. No one spoke. They all acted in unison. They took up their steel bows, pulled out their sabers under their ribs, and rushed to the camp one by one.


    Even inside the camp, there were Sichuan soldiers standing guard or patrolling. When the assassins rushed to the camp where Xiao Xiang stayed, they just met a team of Sichuan soldiers patrolling here.


    In the depth of their own camp, they suddenly saw such a large group of dark shadows running quickly ahead. The Sichuan soldiers couldn''t react for a moment and couldn''t tell whether they were enemies or friends.


    They are like a hedgehog flying in the sky, but they are not waiting for the light to come, but they are full of blood.


    The shadows continued to run forward without slowing down. When they ran past the corpse of Sichuan soldiers, they pulled out their spirit knives again.


    These people are not so much assassins as troops with strict and standardized training. They are unified in action and skillful in cooperation. They can even reach a consistent level without verbal communication.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 808

    The best is in [pen Chinese network]. Remember our website:


    The assassin silently entered the Sichuan military camp and came straight to Xiao Xiang''s camp. There are five camps here, but they seem to know which camp Xiao Xiang is in.


    When they came to Xiao Xiang''s camp, they immediately dispersed and surrounded the camp. Then they separated two people, carrying spirit knives, and walked carefully to the tent door of the camp.


    The two men came to the tent door. One of them opened the curtain with a spirit knife, while the other flashed into the tent on one side of his body. As soon as he came in, he heard a broken drink from his side, and then a strong wind hit his head.


    The assassin reacted quickly and didn''t even think about it. He raised the spirit knife in his hand for the first time.


    A clang was heard, and a spirit sword was slashed on his spirit knife. The cultivation of the assassin is not weak, but the cultivation of the person who produces the sword is higher. This powerful sword directly shakes the assassin to the ground.


    Before he got up to fight back, the camp was suddenly lit up, and the assassin looked up again. It turned out that the camp was already full of people, and they were all Xiao Xiang''s guards. The person who had just released the sword was one of her guards.


    It turns out that the other party has noticed! The assassin exerted all his strength, waved the spirit knife in his hand and pushed away the spirit sword pressed on the blade. Then he roared again and killed Xiao Xiang in the crowd.


    Before people arrive, the spirit wave shoots out first, and the long and narrow spirit wave crosses in the air and sweeps towards Xiao Xiang. Before the spirit wave swept near Xiao Xiang, a guard had rushed out of the sword and made an empty cut to split Huashan Mountain. A spirit wave burst out with it.


    Boom! The two spiritual waves came into contact with each other and smashed. The camp was full of energy. For a time, the tent was like a balloon filled with air. From the outside, it was bulging round.


    The assassin still rushed to Xiao Xiang without losing his speed.


    All the bodyguards threw out their swords one after another, flapping, flapping, and the sound of the blade breaking through armor and entering the flesh became one. Looking at the assassin, he was hit by at least more than ten swords all over his body. All the swords came in front of him and poked out behind him.


    The assassin screamed until he died. He still tried his best to throw out the spirit knife and fly to take Xiao Xiang in the middle of the crowd.


    Clang! When the spirit knife passed through the crowd and shot in front of Xiao Xiang, Xing Yuan, who was standing next to her, parried with the sword. With a crisp sound, the spirit knife was bounced off and spun upward. With another dull sound, the spirit knife cut a big hole in the top of the tent and flew directly out of the tent.


    Looking at the assassin who died miserably in front of him and the pair of eyes that stared round until death, even Xiao Xiang couldn''t help being moved by it. What kind of martyr is this? In order to kill himself, he can not even take his life!


    She was thinking in her heart. Suddenly, there was a rustle around the camp, and the tarpaulin was cut from the outside. Then, countless assassins rushed in. At the same time, spiritual waves, spiritual blades and spiritual spikes swept towards Xiao Xiang.


    The guards around Xiao Xiang didn''t give in vain. These people were carefully selected by Xiao Xuan. All of them had exquisite Lingwu. People shouted out one after another, and used their spiritual skills to fight with the assassins who came in.


    Now, the assassins no longer assassinate secretly, but evolved into an open attack.


    Xiao Xiang''s camp has turned into rags in the scuffle. Looking around, there are battles around her and spiritual practitioners fighting each other. How can the scene be described as chaos.


    Such a disorderly battle naturally alerted the Sichuan army in the whole camp. Countless Sichuan troops shouted and rushed to kill. However, most of the spiritual practitioners in the Sichuan army have been sent to stand guard outside the camp and killed one by one by the assassins. Now most of the ordinary soldiers who stay in the camp are ordinary soldiers. They rush up quickly and fall down faster. The assassins outside have killed them, People are like tigers going down the mountain. They are among the soldiers in Sichuan. The spirit blade is in their hand and flies up and down, cutting down the surrounding Sichuan soldiers one by one.


    Let''s say Xiao Xiang, who is in the center of the battle group, is the primary target of the assassins. There are many assassins, and they are also strong in spirit and martial arts. What''s fatal is that these people are all dead men. In order to kill Xiao Xiang, they try their best to kill him regardless of their own life and death. The guards around Xiao Xiang have gradually begun to lose. From time to time, someone screamed and fell to the ground.


    Xing Yuan and Qian Nan worked hard to protect Xiao Xiang and tried their best to break through the encirclement, but it was not easy to break out of the assassin''s encirclement. They covered Xiao Xiang for three times, but they were all pushed back by the assassin.


    Seeing the guards fighting less and less in Vietnam and more and more assassins, the soldiers outside couldn''t rush in at all. Xing Yuan and Qian Nan had to go out. They called several guards nearby to cover Xiao Xiang and make another breakthrough.


    They fight to kill, while the assassins fight to resist. With their movement, the assassin''s circle is also moving rapidly. The two sides fought from the center of Chuanying to the edge of Chuanying.


    Seeing the dark woods not far ahead, Xing Yuan was inspired and shouted to Qian Nan and several guards: "cover the princess into the woods!"


    As long as they can enter the forest, they will have a place to hide. No matter how many assassins there are, it is impossible to search such a large forest.


    Of course, the assassin also knows that if Xiao Xiang successfully escapes into the woods, it will be even more difficult to find her. People are crazy to launch a rush attack to prevent Xiao Xiang and others from entering the woods.


    Three assassins chased up from behind. Two of them were spiritual practitioners of the dark Department. They took the lead in the attack, flashed to Xiao Xiang with a shadow, and took her neck and chest.


    Xiao Xiang retreated in fear, but how could she be faster than the assassin''s knife? At the moment when Lingdao approached, Xing Yuan and Qian Nan rushed over one after another at the critical moment, and the double swords just blocked the double swords.


    Qian Nan danced the spirit sword in his hand and shouted without looking back: "Mr. Xing, you cover the princess and go first. I''ll break the back here!"


    Xing Yuan was moved and frowned. Finally, he bit his teeth, clasped Xiao Xiang''s arm with one hand and said in a hurry, "go!" While talking, he took Xiao Xiang and rushed forward.


    Watching the cooked duck fly away from the pot, the assassins chased after him. One of them was the fastest and ran in the front, trying to pass by Qian Nan. However, Qian Nan was also dissatisfied with his speed. The latter swept his foot sideways and was swinging it on the man''s foot. There was a click in his ear. The man''s body bounced out like a ball. When he landed, Looking at his feet, the spirit armor was broken and his ankle was broken, which was unnaturally bent to one side.


    Seeing this, the assassins could only re target Qian Nan. A dark spiritual cultivator flashed directly behind him and the spirit knife took his back heart.


    Qian Nan seemed to have eyes at the back of his head. His body was first on one side and let go of the other side''s edge. Then he turned back and looked around and was clasping the neck of the dark spiritual cultivator.


    He gave a loud roar, exercised his strength and turned it with one hand. With a bang, the dark spiritual cultivator was heavily thrown to the ground by Qian Nan. Before he could get up, Qian Nan stepped on his chest.


    With the crisp sound of clicking, the man''s spiritual armor in front of his chest was broken, his chest was sunken down, a big pit, seven orifices sprayed blood, and he was killed on the spot.


    Just after killing the assassin, two people came up from both sides of Qian Nan. Before they arrived, they had already released their spiritual skills. Qian Nan didn''t give in, roared and made a sound. He used the spirit change of sending troops to connect the other party''s skills with the spirit soldiers after the spirit change.


    The two assassins both fell down from the sky in the midst of the lightning. Looking at their bodies, they were like rag dolls, full of holes and no longer human.


    Now Qian Nan has made his ability to press the bottom of the box. He doesn''t want to kill and retreat the assassin, but to win more time for Xiao Xiang to escape.


    Under the change of Qian Nan''s spirit of soldiers, the assassins lost five people successively. Next, they didn''t dare to move forward easily.


    People looked at each other, and then they retreated with a sharp heart. When they retreated beyond the attack range of Qian Nan, the assassins raised the spirit knife in their hands. No one gave a signal, but threw the spirit knife out together.


    Qian Nan was surprised and looked up. A spirit knife whirled in the air and rushed to him. It was so dense that people couldn''t find a hiding space. He shouted loudly, waved his spirit sword and dialed the spirit soldier thrown by the assassin.


    Clang, clang! The crisp sound of iron collision came continuously from Qian Nan''s side, but he was only a person after all. No matter how powerful, how could he resist so many spirit soldiers.


    After he blocked six or seven spirit soldiers in a row, he didn''t see it at all, so he nailed a spirit knife on his shoulder.


    The power of the spirit knife was so strong that it directly ran through the two layers of spirit armor in front of and behind him. The tip of the knife poked out behind him. Qian Nan screamed in pain and took a step backward, but when he withdrew from this step, three more spirit knives were nailed to him.


    The knives and knives were all fatal blows. Qian Nan was impacted by them and involuntarily took another three strides back. At this time, looking at him again, four spirit knives were inserted into his shoulders, chest and lower abdomen. The blood stained his white spirit armor scarlet.


    He was shaky in place, his body shook continuously, and finally he couldn''t support it. He supported the ground with a spirit sword and knelt down on one knee.


    Seeing this, the assassins rushed up without delay. One after another, they picked up their spirit knives around Qian Nan, passed him directly, and rushed into the woods to chase Xiao Xiang who had escaped.


    If an ordinary person is so badly injured by Qian Nan, he will die on the spot, but after all, he is a spiritual cultivator with advanced cultivation. The aura in his body can also protect his heart and keep him alive.


    His mind was blurred, but he knelt on the ground and still murmured, "protect the princess..." when he spoke, his eyes widened, looking at the roaring assassins around him, supporting himself with a spirit sword and struggling to stand up.


    At this time, an assassin quickly walked up to him, looked at him with cold eyes, stretched out his hand, grabbed a spirit knife inserted in him, pulled it out with great force, and heard a flutter, and a blood arrow came out with it.


    The assassin didn''t hesitate for a moment. His backhand was another knife, which was cutting on Qian Nan''s neck. The lightning flashed and the head fell to the ground. The headless body stood in place for a long time before it fell straight down. The assassin didn''t look at him anymore. He directly stepped on the body and rushed with a knife.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 809

    If a spiritual cultivator like Qian Nan is on the battlefield where the two armies fight, he doesn''t know how much damage he will cause to the other party, but now he dies in the hands of the assassin, which is the terrible internal friction.


    The assassins rushed into the woods and chased Xiao Xiang and Xing Yuan who had escaped.


    Xing Yuan''s Lingwu is not much different from Qian Nan. Even with Xiao Xiang, they run very fast, but even so, they are still caught up by more than ten assassins.


    There were 15 or 6 assassins in this wave, half of whom were light practitioners and half of whom were dark practitioners. When they found the figure of Xiao Xiang and Xing Yuan, the dark practitioners flashed in front of them with a shadow to block their way. The light practitioners followed suit and blocked their retreat. For a moment, the assassins formed a encirclement of them.


    There was still no one to speak. The assassins stared at Xiao Xiang, one by one, raised their knives and pointed at her.


    There are so many assassins around, but Xing Yuan is the only one left beside her. Xiao Xiang is not afraid that it is absolutely deceptive, but her dignity as a princess does not allow her to beg for mercy, let alone show a trace of timidity.


    Surrounded by the enemies, Xiao xiangqiang was calm. She took a deep breath and shouted, "which brother and sister of the palace sent you? If you want to kill the palace, you have to let the palace die!"


    No one answered her question. An assassin of the dark spiritual cultivator drank deeply and took the lead. The spirit knife stabbed forward and took Xiao Xiang''s neck.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t even see how others made the knife. The tip of the spirit knife had stabbed her close. Her flower face faded and she instinctively took a step backward. At the critical moment, Xing Yuan tried his best to pull out the sword and flicked away the spirit knife stabbed at Xiao Xiang. Then he turned back and slashed the assassin''s head.


    When the assassin parried with his sword, he heard a golden clang. A dazzling spark suddenly appeared in the dark forest. The assassin put his feet on the ground and slid back two meters to stabilize his body.


    Looking at the ground again, two long scratches were exposed, and the soul armor of the assassin''s palm was directly shattered. The burst tiger mouth exuded blood and kept dripping to the ground along his fingertips.


    The assassins around narrowed their eyes one after another, and the spiritual pressure on the scene began to double. Soon, the assassins retreated slowly. At the same time, the raised spiritual knives were put down one after another and carried behind them.


    Xing Yuan didn''t know what the other party was going to do. Suddenly, the assassins threw out the spirit knife behind them. The spirit knife swirled in the air and flew to Xiao Xiang and Xing Yuan from all directions with a harsh roar.


    If Xing Yuan is just a person at this time, it''s easy for him to protect himself. The key is that he has to protect Xiao Xiang. Seeing the roaring of a flying spirit knife, Xing Yuan shouted loudly and used his milk strength to continuously cast the spirit skill.


    Hearing the crackling sound on the court, more than ten spirit knives were blocked by the four spirit disorderly winds he continuously released. The spirit knives were collided by the spirit blades and bounced to the ground in the air. Before Xing Yuan could slow down, the assassins around rushed up, picked up their spirit knives and attacked Xiao Xiang and Xing Yuan respectively.


    It is difficult for a spiritual cultivator like Xing Yuan to release the four spirits and disorderly wind in one breath. Now he is at a time when his front strength is exhausted and his rear strength is insufficient. It is even difficult to protect himself, let alone rescue Xiao Xiang.


    Seeing that the assassin''s spirit knife was getting closer and closer to Xiao Xiang, and Xing Yuan himself was firmly trapped by several assassins, he was anxious and roared, but there was nothing he could do.


    When Xiao Xiang was in a desperate situation and her life was in danger, a Sichuan soldier suddenly appeared beside her. Everyone present, including Xiao Xiang himself, didn''t see how he appeared.


    The man reached out like electricity and grabbed Xiao Xiang''s waist. At the moment when several spirit knives stabbed him close, he jumped into the air. With this jump, he jumped up two or three meters high. The man was still in the air, grabbed a branch of a tree, swung out again through inertia, and jumped out of the assassin''s circle with Xiao Xiang in his arms.


    His series of movements were done at one go, fast and agile like a spirit ape.


    Cheng Yaojin was suddenly killed on the way. The assassins were stunned and Xing Yuan was foolish. After a pause, he thought that the princess was kidnapped by the assassin. His eyes were bloodshot and his hair and beard were open. He roared and rushed at the Sichuan soldier.


    However, Xing Yuangang''s body was immediately blocked by the surrounding assassins. At the same time, the assassins divided seven people and walked towards the Sichuan soldier step by step with a spirit knife.


    The Sichuan soldier was covered with a black scarf. He was not covered with a spirit armor and had no weapons in his hands. He looked like an ordinary soldier, but the assassins could feel that the spirit pressure on him was too strong to frighten people before they had to fight.


    Who on earth is this person? How could such a powerful expert be hidden in the princess honor guard? Why is there no mention of your intelligence? The assassins were puzzled, but their footsteps did not stop. Seven people scattered in a fan and approached slowly.


    Don''t say they couldn''t guess the specific identity of the Sichuan soldier. Even Xiao Xiang, who was rescued by him, was a monk of Zhang Er. She looked up and looked at the ''little soldier'' holding her waist in a daze. She couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    He didn''t answer, but looked at the assassins coming across and said slowly, "you''re not my opponent, and don''t * me. At least, you can save your life."


    What a familiar voice! Xiao Xiang was startled and stunned a little. She suddenly opened her eyes and cried out with disbelief and tongue tied eyes: "are you..."


    Her words were just uttered. The Sichuan soldier''s arm around her waist suddenly tightened. Then he hung his head slightly and whispered in Xiao Xiang''s ear, "you know, but don''t make a noise."


    Originally, she was still a little uncertain. After all, his voice was very familiar, but his accent was completely different. It was a standard Sichuan accent. However, after listening to him, she was sure that the man dressed in Sichuan soldiers was Tang Yin, the king of the wind. That''s right!


    How could he be in Sichuan? How did you come to yourself? Xiao Xiang was full of questions, but soon her confusion was replaced by anger.


    "Right there - Writing - pen - Chinese - Web (- z-b-z -- com)"


    Tang Yin''s courage is too big. He not only ran to the state of Sichuan, but also ran to himself. Isn''t he afraid of exposure?


    Even she couldn''t tell whether she was angry that Tang Yintai didn''t pay attention to the state of Sichuan or that he played with his own life.


    At this time, Xiao Xiang forgot all the assassins around her and focused on the ''Sichuan soldier'' in front of her.


    However, the assassin obviously didn''t want to give her a chance to get to the bottom of the matter. People broke off drinking one after another, repeated the old trick, threw out the spirit knife in their hands again, and shot at the Sichuan soldier and Xiao Xiang.


    "Hum." He hummed and laughed softly, but he didn''t see any action, but the spirit sword had magically appeared in his hand.


    Squinting at the spirit sword flying on his back, his spirit sword stabbed out continuously. In the earrings, I heard a series of jingles. Seven spirit knives all bounced to the ground.


    His sword was so fast that he even produced seven swords, but it seemed to others that he only stabbed one sword, and this sword knocked all seven spirit swords to the ground.


    The Assassins'' faces changed at the same time, and their bodies close to each other stopped involuntarily.


    There are not many Lingwu masters they have fought against, but they have never met someone as powerful and terrible as the one in front of them.


    It was rare that the assassins also had a chill in their hearts. They stood in place one by one and stared coldly at the Sichuan soldier, but they didn''t make the next move.


    As time went by, the spirit knife that fell on the ground began to make a faint sound, and white mist kept emanating from the body of the spirit knife. Since there was no aura injection for a long time, the shape of the spirit knife has begun to become an ordinary steel knife.


    At this time, an assassin couldn''t bear it at first. He rushed forward silently, darted to a steel knife on the ground, and grabbed it with his arm.


    However, he had just held the knife in his hand, and the Sichuan soldier holding Xiao Xiang did not know when he had appeared in front of him. The cold spirit sword mercilessly pierced into his chest, entered from his front heart, and the sword edge poked out from his back heart.


    Quiet. The scene was horribly quiet.


    Plop! The body of the assassin fell straight to the ground. His limbs twitched a few times and there was no movement. The gushing blood instantly dyed the ground red. Almost at the same time, the assassins behind also sounded a breath.


    The other party is a spiritual cultivator of the dark system, which they can perceive, but the other party still holds a Xiao Xiang in his arms. It is impossible to show the shadow drift, that is to say, he rushed to his companion and stabbed him to death with a sword completely relying on his own body method.


    The incredible speed of the sword, the more incredible body method and the speed are almost comparable to that of the shadow.


    There is no need to fight in the past. At this time, the assassins have lost their fighting spirit. The strength of the other side has completely exceeded their ability to deal with. They can''t be killed just by being afraid of death and forced siege. Even if these assassins are dead, no one is willing to make fearless sacrifice.


    They looked at each other and retreated slowly. They didn''t know who made a sharp whistle. Then, the assassins scattered together and rushed into the dense forest in all directions.


    "You can''t let them run away like this, you hurry to catch them..." Xiao Xiang finally regained consciousness, pushed the chest armor of the Sichuan soldier and shouted in a hurry.


    Chuan Bing didn''t mean to follow her orders. He said slowly, "that''s your problem, but you have to remember that you owe me a life this time."


    While talking, the Sichuan soldier let go of Xiao Xiang and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xiang was not willing to let him go. She reached out and grabbed the cloak behind him. In addition, Xing Yuanye had taken the first step to stop him. While looking at him up and down, she drank and asked, "who is your excellency?"

 V2.Chapter 810

    "Your princess knows who I am." The Sichuan soldier said with a smile.


    Xing Yuan turned to look at Xiao Xiang, who was staring at him with a complicated expression. Xing Yuan was stunned for a moment, his heart moved, his eyes widened and exclaimed, "Tang Yin?"


    The Chuan soldier smiled and said, "you don''t look too stupid. Now, can you get out of the way?" When he spoke, he raised his hand at will, and his fingers flicked out lightly. He heard a ding. Xing Yuan pointed to his spirit sword and was bounced away by his fingertips.


    Then he turned back and asked Xiao Xiang, "can you let go?"


    Xiao Xiang didn''t let go of his cloak. She said positively, "if you can''t explain clearly, don''t want to go anywhere!"


    The Sichuan soldier giggled and asked, "what do you want me to explain?"


    "Why do you want to come to the state of Sichuan? Why are you around this palace? And... Why do you want to save this palace?" Xiao Xiang asked like a firecracker.


    This Sichuan soldier is Tang Yin in disguise. Now that Xiao Xiang and Xing Yuan have seen his identity, there is no need for him to hide. He pulled down the black scarf on his face and showed his handsome face and evil smile.


    He smiled and asked, "you asked so many questions at once. Which question do you want me to answer first?"


    Xiao Xiang was angry, glared at Tang Yin and said, "first tell me why you came to Sichuan!"


    "I have nothing to do, so I stopped by." Tang Yin shrugged and said.


    "Then why are you here and why do you want to save me?"


    "It''s your own carelessness. There are so many assassins following you without noticing it. After all, you and I know each other. It''s worth lifting a hand to save you and be a favor!" Tang Yin answered easily and casually.


    Xiao Xiang sniffed at it. She didn''t believe it would be so simple. No matter what she thought, Tang Yin didn''t want to stay any longer. He said, "I saved your life. It''s a worthwhile trip to Sichuan. Let''s say goodbye!"


    "Do you think the palace will let you go?" Xiao Xiang''s face sank and stared at Tang Yin coldly.


    "Oh? Won''t you let me go?" Tang Yin blinked, first looked at Xiao Xiang, then at Xing Yuan, smiled and asked, "then, why can you keep me? By you? Or by him?" While talking, he laughed on his back.


    "Although I have no ability to keep you now, I can order the garrison everywhere to chase you..."


    Tang Yin waved her hand, interrupted her threat and said, "the country of Sichuan is so big that it''s easy for me to leave. Besides, I haven''t paid attention to the garrison you said, otherwise, I won''t come to the country of Sichuan."


    Speaking of this, he paused, smiled, stretched out his hand, gently stroked her slender neck, and said, "or do you want to make my ''amulet'' again?"


    Xiao Xiang suddenly changed her face and immediately remembered the scene when Tang Yin kidnapped herself in Chuanying. Xing Yuan also shook his body and looked nervous. He raised the spirit sword again and pointed his edge at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin put down her hand, shook her cloak, shook off Xiao Xiang''s hand and said, "I''ve said enough. Now, I have to go."


    "You... Did you just leave?" Xiao Xiang hesitated for a moment, weakened and asked in a low voice.


    "Otherwise?" Tang Yin looked at her with a smile.


    "Can you..." Xiao Xiang wanted to ask Tang Yin if she could escort herself to lesha, but before she finished, a black fog suddenly appeared around Tang Yin.


    Thinking that Tang Yin was going to use the shadow to drift away, Xiao Xiang instinctively reached out and grabbed it. At the same time, she said in a hurry: "wait a minute..."


    She caught his arm, but the palm felt cold. When she looked at it again, Tang Yin didn''t flash away, but a black spirit armor had been covered all over her body. Xiao Xiang was surprised, grabbed his arm tighter and asked, "you..."


    Tang Yin said in a deep voice, "don''t talk. If you want to live, don''t leave me too far!" While talking, he took a few steps forward, bent down, picked up two steel knives from the ground, and shook his arms to make them smart.


    Xiao Xiang and Xing Yuan frowned. When they were puzzled, they heard a slight rustle in the woods around them. Then, countless assassins came out of the forest slowly.


    There were at least dozens or hundreds of assassins this time, and they came silently. Let alone Xiao Xiang was unaware, even Xing Yuan didn''t notice their approach.


    Xiao Xiang and Xing Yuangang''s newly fallen heart raised to their throat. They looked around at many assassins, and finally their eyes fell back to Tang Yin.


    The double knives in his hands drooped naturally, so he stood there straight and bowed his head, completely turning a blind eye to the assassins who were approaching around.


    She asked in a trembling voice, "Assassin... Didn''t the assassin have been scared away by you just now?"


    "It seems that they are not scared away, but look for more help." Tang Yin said with a wry smile, "they are very persistent to get rid of your heart!"


    Listening to his jokes, Xiao Xiang can''t laugh. Tang Yin has only one assassin. Can he cope with so many assassins? She pondered for a moment and whispered, "there are too many assassins. Don''t worry about me. Find a way to escape first..."


    I don''t know whether she said this out of sincerity or hypocrisy. However, she succeeded in provoking the factors of belligerence and intransigence in Tang Yin. His shoulders trembled, he smiled and asked, "do you think they can hurt me?"


    Xiao Xiang didn''t answer. His eyes unconsciously showed a different brilliance.


    Apart from the identity of Emperor Tang Yin, it will make Xiao Xiang feel very attractive to just say that he is a person. Unfortunately, he is the biggest enemy and threat of Sichuan, and she is the princess of Sichuan and may be the king of Sichuan in the future.


    "Kill -" the assassins took the lead. Suddenly, more than ten people rushed out of the crowd and came straight to Tang Yin. The assassins know that the biggest resistance to killing Xiao Xiang is Tang Yin. Only by removing him first can Xiao Xiang die.


    More than ten assassins came up and got off the killers. They all used Lingwu skills, including Lingluan wind, Linggui cut, soul chasing stab, cross cutting and other skills, as well as attribute skills, spirit disillusionment and flame chasing heart stab.


    More than a dozen practitioners of the Guangming department jointly cast their skills with amazing power. Looking at the sky, the spirit blades and spirit spikes are too dense to find any gap.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, closed his double knives together and turned them into a long strange knife. Then he reached out and grabbed Xiao Xiang behind him and jumped up. When people jumped up, the strange knife in his hand also waved out with all his strength.


    There was a crisp click in the earrings. The huge net woven by spirit blade and spirit thorn above his head was cut open by his knife, and he jumped out with Xiao Xiang.


    Under the fierce attack of the assassin, Tang Yin only had the spare power to save Xiao Xiang. As for Xing Yuan, he had to protect himself by his own ability. Let''s say Tang Yin, he just jumped out of the attack range with Xiao Xiang, and the more than ten assassins have rushed close to him.


    A man stabbed him in the back with a knife. Tang Yin seemed to have eyes on the back of his head and didn''t look back. He directly swung the long knife in his hand back, clattered, and the spirit knife stabbed into his back heart was bounced away.


    Just after the knife was blocked, the assassin from the front came close to him. Three people and three knives attacked him in three ways.


    Xiao Xiang only saw three lights coming. She was so frightened that she cried out. Her arms held Tang Yin''s waist tightly. For her, at this moment, she can only firmly grasp Tang Yin''s life-saving straw.


    The assassin''s knife is fast and Tang Yin''s knife is faster. The long knife is picked out from the bottom to the top. Three spirit knives are knocked away by one of his reverse knives. The three assassins screamed and retreated together.


    Tang Yin didn''t give them a chance to retreat. He took a lunge forward, swept out with a long knife and cut the three men''s waist.


    The assassin outside didn''t have time to respond, so he was cut straight by his knife, and his waist was cut in two, as if he had been tortured by waist cutting.


    The other two assassins still had time to react. One bounced and the other retreated sharply.


    Unfortunately, the man who jumped up was still half a beat late. Tang Yin''s knife didn''t cut his waist, but cut off his suspended legs. The assassin screamed and fell from the air on his back.


    Before he landed, Tang Yin kicked out and hit him in the chest. His body, which had lost both legs, was like a shell shot out of the muzzle. It bounced back and flew out. It was hitting the retreating assassin. It was a crisp sound. The two assassins fell into a ball, and their spirit armor was smashed.


    Knock down the three enemies in the front, and the enemy in the back arrives again. The assassin runs behind Tang Yin and raises his spirit knife high to chop down.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin threw Xiao Xiang in her arms back. Just listen to the bang. Xiao Xiang''s body bumped into the assassin''s arm. The assassin was unprepared and was knocked back two steps. At the same time, she subconsciously caught Xiao Xiang.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang was caught by himself, the assassin couldn''t believe his eyes, let alone him. Even the assassins around him and Xiao Xiang were stupid, but at the moment when people were stunned, Tang Yin''s body rushed back, and the man was still in the air. The long knife stabbed down angrily, right in the assassin''s neck, puffing, and the blade entered on the left side of his neck and protruded from the right side, Straight through his neck.


    The assassin didn''t have time to make a sound. He shook his body a few times and fell straight to him. Xiao Xiang, who was horizontal on his arm, also fell straight down.


    Before she fell to the ground, Tang Yin, who fell in the air, grabbed her first and hugged her back in his arms.


    His series of actions were so fast that it was dizzying that she couldn''t react at all. Until Xiao Xiang had returned to Tang Yin''s arms, she was still dazed, as if she were in a dream.

 V2.Chapter 811

    I don''t know how long later, Xiao Xiang came back to her senses, looked at Tang Yin in disbelief, and screamed with lingering fear: "you... How dare you throw me to the assassin?"


    Surrounded by the enemies, Tang Yin didn''t want to listen to her wordy. He said in a deep voice, "shut up!"


    Xiao Xiang didn''t want to listen and wanted to continue talking, but the Assassins'' second round attack began again. This time, not only the light practitioners, but also the dark practitioners joined the battle group.


    Tang Yin''s skill and Lingwu are powerful, but after all, he still carries Xiao Xiang. He seems unable to cope with so many assassins. While the two sides were engaged in a fierce battle, a San a Si, Yin LAN, Ren Xiao and Chang Feng rushed over in time.


    Tang Yin was relieved by their appearance. He directly stuffed Xiao Xiang to a San, a Si and Yin LAN, while he joined hands with Ren Xiao and Chang Feng to deal with the assassin.


    The three of them, Ren Xiao, who has the worst cultivation, is also an expert in the spirit and God realm. Under the counterattack of the three of them, the assassin fell down more than ten people at once, and the form on the battlefield was reversed.


    What''s more, the main force of the Sichuan army has tracked down this area. People are shouting and surrounding the woods here.


    I felt that today''s assassination was really difficult to succeed. The assassins didn''t want to fight again. With the whistle, everyone took the injured and retreated one after another. In the blink of an eye, nearly 100 assassins disappeared into the dense forest, leaving only more than a dozen bodies on the scene.


    After all, it''s not a good thing for Tang Yinchuan to find out his assassin''s identity. It''s not better to let him beat all the assassins. After all, it''s not a good thing for Tang Yinchuan not to find out his assassin''s identity.


    "You are chasing after me. In any case, you have to catch a few living mouths for the palace!" The assassins had fled, and their troops had arrived again. Xiao Xiang''s confidence was immediately enough. She was no longer as low as before, but changed back to a cocky attitude.


    Tang Yin was used to her fickleness and was not angry. He reminded with a smile, "Xiao Xiang, don''t forget your identity. You''re not qualified to command me and my brothers."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiang''s face was heavy, raised her chin slightly, and stared at Tang Yin with the rest of her eyes.


    Just then, more than a dozen guards covered in blood and a large number of Sichuan Army soldiers rushed over shouting. When they saw Xiao Xiang standing there safe and sound, people were relieved.


    The guard and the soldiers of the Sichuan army knelt down on one knee and said in unison, "the villain escort is late. Please forgive me!"


    Xiao Xiang didn''t answer. Her eyes were still staring at Tang Yin. Now that her team has arrived, she is also considering whether to disclose Tang Yin''s identity.


    Directly identify Tang Yin''s true identity, the following soldiers will certainly not let him go, but the key question is, can you catch him?


    The soldiers of our side are helpless to the assassins, and the assassins are helpless to Tang Yin. It seems unlikely that these soldiers in front of us want to capture Tang Yin, but they will lose their face and the face of Sichuan.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Xiang could only bear it. Her eyes finally moved away from Tang Yin and fell on the guards and soldiers kneeling around. She was angry and scolded coldly: "if you were to save the palace, the palace would have been torn apart by assassins. The palace told you that if the palace were dead, you wouldn''t want to live!"


    Listening to Xiao Xiang''s reprimand, everyone was sweating and kneeling on the ground. They didn''t dare to lift their heads. Tang Yin doesn''t want to appreciate Xiao Xiang''s arrogance in front of the Sichuan people. Since the assassin has withdrawn, there''s nothing wrong with him here.


    He shook his head to ah San, ah Si and others, and silently wanted to leave quietly. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiang was a thief. Seeing that he was leaving, he immediately shouted, "where are you going?"


    "Of course, where did you come from and where did you go back? The princess still has different opinions?" Tang Yin asked with a smile.


    The soldiers of the Sichuan army looked at Tang Yin and saw that he was wearing Sichuan army armor. Immediately, the Sichuan general shouted, "be presumptuous! Don''t be rude to the princess!"


    Tang Yinli didn''t pay any attention to the Chuan general named rang. He turned around and walked directly out of the woods.


    "You..." general Chuan has never seen such an arrogant soldier before. He is furious and is about to stand up and stop him. Xiao Xiang has walked to Tang Yin first and glared at general Chuan at the same time.


    She came to Tang Yin, smiled and opened her arms to stop him. Then she leaned forward and said in a low voice, "if you go like this, I''m too ashamed. You just want to dismantle my platform!"


    Tang Yin was amused by her words. His waist bent down and was close to Xiao Xiang''s cheek. He also whispered, "what do you mean?"


    Xiao Xiang said with a smile, "since you have been a good man, then you should be a good man to the end and send me back to the capital."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin couldn''t help it. The corners of his mouth raised, revealing two rows of small white teeth and laughing loudly. He whispered, "send you back to the capital? You think it''s beautiful!"


    Looking at the bright smile on his face that he had never seen before, Xiao Xiang was in a trance for a moment, but soon she recovered and whispered, "it''s difficult for you to send me back to Dushu. Why don''t you send me to lesha? As long as I get to lesha, I can Send a letter to my father and ask him to send me more guards."


    "Do you know that these two requirements are very difficult for people."


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll thank you again when I get to lesha." Xiao Xiang tooted her mouth.


    "Oh? I''m interested to hear that. I don''t know what your thanks are?" Tang Yin looked at her with smiling eyes.


    "How about marrying you?" Xiao Xiang asked half truely.


    "I think it''s exactly called gaopan!" Tang Yin smiled and neither agreed nor objected.


    Xiao Xiang ''cut'' a sound, restrained the meaning of the joke, and said positively, "if you are willing to help me this time, I can promise you a condition, any condition in the future."


    Tang Yin showed a thoughtful look. He didn''t reply for a long time. Seeing this, he thought he was moved by himself. Xiao Xiang couldn''t wait to ask, "what? Do you agree or disagree? Have a good word!"


    After waiting for a while, he murmured, "if I remember correctly, it seems that someone mentioned the same bet with me some time ago, but it hasn''t been cashed up yet!"


    Xiao Xiangyu blushed and said irrationally, "that bet was made by Xiao Wu. To cash it, you should go to Xiao Wu instead of me."


    Tang Yin was angry and happy. Xiao Wu was disguised by her. Where did she ask herself to find the person who didn''t exist?


    Seeing Tang Yin looking at herself happily, Xiao Xiang also felt guilty and said positively, "this is my promise to you as a princess. I will never break my promise again. If you don''t believe it, I can swear."


    As she spoke, she really stood up her fingers and wanted to swear the heavenly alliance. Tang Yin pulled down her raised finger and said, "no, I can trust you again." Then he turned his eyes and said, "well, I''ll take you to lesha!"


    Xiao Xiang was overjoyed at the speech, subconsciously grabbed Tang Yin''s arm and said with a smile, "I knew you would help me."


    At this time, Yin LAN, a San, a Si, Ren Xiao and Chang Feng came over. She first took a deep look at Tang Yin, then her eyes fell on Xiao Xiang''s hand and said coldly, "in full view of the public, please be more self-respect."


    With a word, she put out the smile on Xiao Xiang''s face like a basin of cold water, and her good mood also swung to the bottom of the valley. She glared at Yin LAN, but she loosened Tang Yin''s arm, and then snorted coldly. Without saying anything more, she held her head high and turned to the direction of Sichuan camp.


    As soon as Xiao Xiang left, the guards led by Xing Yuan and many Sichuan soldiers hurried to follow him, but when they left, they couldn''t help looking at Tang Yin more and didn''t dare to despise him any more.


    Just now, the princess was very close to him when talking. People were naturally full of questions. They didn''t know what the identity of the Sichuan soldier was and why he was favored by the princess. Of course, no one dared to ask.


    Watching Xiao Xiang and the Sichuan army return to camp, Yin LAN asked, "the king really wants to send Xiao Xiang to lesha?"


    "You can see how powerful the assassin who wants to kill Xiao Xiang is. Without us today, Xiao Xiang will die." Tang Yin youyou said.


    "My subordinates think that Xiao Xiang is actually... In fact, she is not so important. At least she is not important enough to ask the king to personally take risks for her." Yin Lan said positively.


    This time, ah San, ah Si, Ren Xiao and Chang Feng all agreed with her. After all, Xiao Xiang is not a friend of Feng Guo. In essence, she is still hostile to Feng Guo. Her proposition is only to slow down the war, not not not not to fight.


    Tang Yin sighed softly and said, "now for our country, the most important thing is to fight for time and protect Xiao Xiang. It is still necessary."


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one spoke again. Tang Yin insists on doing so, and they have no way. Of course, his point of view has his reason.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Yin shook his head at the crowd and walked towards Chuanying.


    When they returned to Sichuan camp, they saw Xing Yuan come out of the camp before entering it. He stood still in front of Tang Yin, bowed his hands and said, "the princess asked the villain to pick up... Pick up young master Tang into the camp."


    Xing Yuan didn''t know what to call him. After thinking for a while, he came up with the title of "childe Tang".


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said, "thank you, Mr. Xing."


    "Don''t mention it, childe Tang." As he spoke, his eyes turned and fell on Chang Feng, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    Staring at him a little, he took back his eyes and said to Tang Yin, "this time, I really have to thank you for your help. My princess will return it to Tang Yin in the future."


    Tang Yin smiled up and said slowly, "I just ask your princess not to bite the hand that feeds you."

 V2.Chapter 812

    With a dry smile, Xing Yuan hurriedly said, "how could it be!"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "you should know your princess better than me!"


    Xing Yuan smiled, but smiled awkwardly and didn''t continue to answer.


    Led by Xing Yuan, they returned to Chuanying and went all the way to the princess''s sleeping tent. Xing Yuan stopped, picked up the curtain on his side, bowed and said, "please come inside, childe Tang."


    Tang Yin nodded slightly and went in directly. When Yin LAN and others wanted to follow in, Xing Yuan suddenly stretched out his arm, blocked the people, and said expressionless, "the princess only invited Mr. Tang. Besides, there are people the princess doesn''t want to see." Between his words, his eyes glanced over his body. No matter when or where, traitors are the most disgusting, although Chang Feng is not from Sichuan.


    Chang Feng can''t see, but his ears are not deaf. He knows that Xing Yuan is alluding to himself, but he doesn''t respond. He only does what he wants to do. As for what others think and say, he doesn''t care at all.


    However, Yin LAN didn''t have such a good concentration as he did. Hearing Xing Yuan''s words, she stared at Xing Yuan. Regardless of those, she waved her hand and opened Xing Yuan''s arm to break in.


    Xing Yuan''s face sank immediately, stretched out his arm again, and said coldly, "Miss Yin LAN, don''t make it difficult for me!"


    Yin Lan also wanted to do it again. At this time, Tang Yin turned back, waved at her and said calmly, "customers are welcome. Just stay here!"


    Then he looked at Xing Yuan and said, "we are guests, not thieves, not assassins. Mr. Xing doesn''t have to be so careful!"


    In front of Tang Yin, Xing Yuan dared not be presumptuous. His face was red, and he quickly put down his arm and bowed to Tang Yin and stood aside.


    In addition to Xiao Xiang, there were only two little maids waiting in the sleeping tent, and there were no other guards. Seeing Tang Yin coming in, Xiao Xiang leaned over with a smile and waved to the maid on the left and right. The two maidens saluted and bowed out of the camp.


    Only Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang are left in this account. No one else was present and it was much more convenient to speak. Xiao Xiang greeted with a smile: "Your Highness, please sit down!" Then she got up and poured a cup of tea for Tang Yin.


    She suddenly became so polite that Tang Yin felt uncomfortable. He took the teacup Xiao xiangduan gave him and asked with a smile, "this is to thank me for my rescue?"


    Xiao Xiang smiled and went back to her seat. She sat down slowly and meditated for a moment. She asked, "Your Highness, who wants to kill the palace?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "you should ask yourself this question, not me."


    Xiao Xiang turned her eyes and said, "originally, I suspected that the assassin was sent by your country. Your highness doesn''t know yet. All the bows and arrows used by the assassin came from your Ordnance Department."


    Tang Yin still smiled calmly and said, "if the assassin really comes from our country, why should I come to save you?"


    "So now I don''t think the assassin is a windman." Xiao Xiang said thoughtfully, "it''s not a wind man. Who will it be?"


    "You don''t want to ask me to do the investigation for you!" Tang Yin secretly laughed. As early as when she was in Bianyang County, Xiao Xiang had judged that the assassin deliberately pretended to be a wind man. Now she pretended to be confused with herself.


    "How dare I bother your highness? I just hope your highness can help me analyze it." Xiao Xiang said with a smile. She put her chin on her arm, sat lazily on her side and said in a slow voice, "my palace also wants to hear your Highness''s opinions."


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to know who is directing the assassin. Since the assassin doesn''t come from the wind country, he must come from within your country. In your country, there should be few people who can privately raise and train so many assassins. At the same time, they should be able to let someone in the princess guard of honor work for him, which shows that this person is not only rich, but also very powerful."


    Xiao Xiang inhaled, narrowed her eyes and asked, "Your Highness means that there is an adultery assassin around me?"


    Tang Yin snorted with a smile and said, "camping in the forest is a big taboo of strategists. Assigning spiritual practitioners in the army to garrison outside the camp just gives the assassins a chance to kill each one. The assassins know the deployment and internal layout of the camp like the back of their hands, and can accurately and directly enter your sleeping tent. Are these all coincidence? I''ve never been a person who believes in coincidence."


    Xiao Xiang''s face changed slightly. Now she hasn''t had time to analyze the whole thing carefully. However, when Tang Yin said this, she was moved in her heart and felt that his analysis was very reasonable. If there was no one around her who had an affair with the assassin, no matter how powerful the assassin was, she couldn''t easily enter the camp or even kill herself directly. Moreover, as Tang Yin said, the man who had an affair with the assassin must be in a high position in the guard of honor. At least he has the ability to control the encampment and deployment of the whole army.


    In addition to the main general in the guard of honor, there are several deputy generals who can do this. Thinking of this, Xiao Xiang''s face became gloomy for a moment, and her fist under the table was slowly clenched.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin continued: "brother Xiao loves your princess very much. The guard of honor given to you must have been carefully selected by brother Xiao. I very much believe in their loyalty to brother Xiao and the state of Sichuan. Therefore, the identity of those who can bribe or coerce them to do things must be not simple, at least not under you."


    Xiao Xiangning said in a voice, "you mean that the person who ordered the assassin is likely to be one of my brothers and sisters?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said calmly, "this is the only thing that can explain."


    What he said actually coincided with what Xiao Xiang thought in her heart. She had guessed it as early as when she was in the big chapter of the county and city of Bianyang county. Now Tang Yin said the same, and she was more confident in her heart.


    After thinking for a long time, she murmured, "but who can it be?"


    "You have to ask yourself who you''re blocking." Tang Yin is not afraid of big things. The more trouble in Sichuan, the better it will be for him.


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes were frozen and speechless for a long time. Whose way is she in? She stood in the way of those brothers and sisters who coveted the throne. It can be said that all CHILDES and princesses who wanted to compete for the throne could assassinate her, and there were few who were so powerful that they privately raised so many assassins and could let their generals in the guard of honor work for him.


    Looking at her face changing, Tang Yin asked with a smile, "you must have a conclusion in your heart!"


    Xiao Xiang recovered. She took a deep breath, adjusted her thoughts, cleared the haze on her face, smiled at Tang Yin, leaned over and said, "thank you for your analysis for the palace. The palace is very grateful. During the trip to lesha tomorrow, the palace still has to rely on your highness!"


    Tang Yin asked curiously, "isn''t the princess going to track down who had an affair with the assassin and don''t want to find out this person?"


    Xiao Xiang said with a smile, "what can I do if I find it out? It will only embarrass my father. The palace plans to let it go."


    That''s what she said, but she didn''t think so in her heart. The matter can''t be investigated openly at all. It has to be investigated secretly. If things get big, it will not only scare the snake, but also cause the disgust of her father and king, thinking that she is fratricidal with her brothers and sisters.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang''s smile, Tang Yin said in her heart, "what a cunning woman. Xiao Xiang''s mind seems to be much heavier than he imagined!"!


    He nodded, stood up and said, "it''s late. I can''t stay long. You should have a rest earlier."


    Seeing that Tang Yin was leaving, Xiao Xiang wanted to stay, but pondered for a moment, and finally said, "Your Highness''s residence has been arranged in this palace. It''s next to the bedroom account of this palace. Won''t your highness mind?"


    Tang Yin was happy and said casually, "how could it be!" While talking, he tried to go out. Xiao Xiang suddenly remembered something and said in a hurry, "by the way, your highness hasn''t said why he should save the palace!"


    He blinked and said, "I think it will be fun to meet you on the battlefield in the future, so I don''t want you to die too fast."


    Xiao Xiang glanced at the corner of her mouth and said, "Your Highness didn''t tell the truth again. Presumably, your Highness has guessed that the person who ordered the assassin may be the prince or Princess of the state of Sichuan, and also guessed that our palace will not give up on this matter. Therefore, save our palace so that the state of Sichuan can be trapped in internal strife. Is what we said wrong?"


    Sure enough, Xiao Xuan is smart. She has so many children, but she loves her most. It seems that there is a reason! Tang Yin looked at Shang Xiao Xiang with an ambiguous smile and said, "if you have to understand this, of course you can."


    Xiao Xiang said positively: "I think, out of your kindness to save my life, I should also remind you that even if the country of Sichuan falls into the internal friction of the royal family, the military strength of the country of Sichuan is still terrible. Even if your country throws its troops all over the country, it will never come back. This is not a threat, but my good advice. In addition, I can tell you that the military strength of the country of Sichuan is not only stronger than the central army In fact, the local army and even the imperial court have nothing to do with it. The family army is often more terrible, and their combat power is not under the central army. " It may even be much stronger! She added in her heart.


    What she said is really not alarmist and bluff. The existence of family army is the tradition of the state of Sichuan, which is inherited from generation to generation, with advantages and disadvantages. However, for the state of Sichuan, its disadvantages and harm are far greater than the actual benefits it brings.


    The court of the state of Sichuan didn''t want to ban and reduce the family army, but the kings of all dynasties failed, including Xiao Xuan. Hong Jiajun, headed by the blood clad Marquis, is the most typical example. Family armies like Hong Jiajun, which have become bigger, are often linked to the interests of aristocrats in a county or a county or even several counties. They move one and lead the whole. Even the monarch Xiao Xuan dare not touch them easily.

 V2.Chapter 813

    The best is in [pen Chinese network]. Remember our website:


    Of course, in peacetime, the family army is the biggest threat and hidden danger within the state of Sichuan. In case of national war, the family army is a terrible force outside the establishment of the central army. If the family army and the central army are united, as Xiao Xiang said, the combat power of the state of Sichuan will become very strong, at least not comparable to the current wind army.


    Tang Yinyou listened carefully to Xiao Xiang''s words. Her face was still smiling. She didn''t say anything more. She walked slowly out of the sleeping tent with her hands on her back and four steps.


    It can be seen that Xiao Xiang''s words are sincere. Now Tang Yin has a strong interest in the family army of the state of Sichuan, but he doesn''t have much information and doesn''t know the situation of the family army of the state of Sichuan.


    After returning home, we must let Tianyan and Diwang investigate carefully. Maybe we can use the family army of Sichuan for our own use when we find opportunities in the future. He calculated silently in his heart.


    Xiao Xiang arranged a camp for Tang Yin and others. It was also very comfortable and took good care of them. That night, the assassin did not attack again. The next day, the guard of honor left for lesha.


    It is only dozens of miles away from lesha. There is no need to go through any dangerous places on the road. It''s safe all the way down.


    To make a long story short, that afternoon, Xiao Xiang''s honor guard successfully arrived in lesha. The spies in front sent back the news that lesha''s city master and all city officials had lined up to meet five miles outside the city.


    After hearing the report, Tang Yin took the initiative to find Xiao Xiang and said goodbye to her. Xiao Xiang was puzzled and asked, "why don''t you take a rest after entering the city for a day or two?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile: "I''m afraid I can''t go if I want to go after a long rest. I''d better say goodbye here!"


    Xiao Xiang understood what he meant and said, "don''t worry, I won''t force you..."


    Tang Yin shook her head and said, "I''ve been out for too long. I should have gone back long ago. The princess doesn''t have to keep me."


    Although he is an enemy, Xiao Xiang also feels very strange that she would feel very safe with him around her. Now she is still a little reluctant to give up when she hears that he is going to return home.


    She was silent for a long time, and youyou asked, "will you... Come back to Sichuan again?"


    Tang Yin was happy and asked, "do you really want me to come?" When he comes back, he will not only take so few people, but will command the thousands of troops of the wind country.


    Xiao Xiang heard the meaning of his words, and the color of reluctance on her face disappeared. Then she said proudly, "at that time, the palace will let you taste the taste of defeat."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed up and said, "it''s unknown whether the fish is dead or the net is broken. Wait until that day, you''ll see." While talking, he turned his horse''s head and said to Xiao Xiang, "goodbye!"


    With that, he stopped waiting for Xiao Xiang to reply and hurried the horse away. As soon as Tang Yin left, a San, a Si, Yin LAN, Ren Xiao and Chang Feng also drove their horses to gallop, following Tang Yin.


    Looking at their backs as they rode away, the master of the honor guard came to Xiao Xiang''s carriage and asked, "princess, who are they? Why does the princess treat them so courteously?"


    Xiao Xiang glanced at the Sichuan general. Her expression suddenly became indifferent and said, "ask what you should ask. Don''t talk about what you shouldn''t know."


    Chuan Jiang was so scolded by her that his face turned red that he couldn''t say a word.


    After Tang Yin and others left Xiao Xiang''s guard of honor, they didn''t delay for a moment and went directly back to Fengguo. On the same day, a group of people hurried more than a hundred miles out of Shengping county and into Bianyang county.


    When they arrived at the boundary of Bianyang County, it was midnight. It was dark and the road was difficult to walk. They decided to rest for one night and go on their way until dawn.


    When she came, Tang Yin remembered that there was a small village nearby. Now she can just go and stay for one night. Due to the night eye, the darkness of the sky had little impact on Tang Yin. Soon, Tang Yin found the village with ah San, ah Si and others.


    At this time, it was still in the dead of night, and there was silence in the small village. Occasionally, dogs could be heard barking. Tang Yin found a family near the village, knocked on the door to wake up the owner inside and explained his intention.


    The master is a white and gray old man. He looks sixty or seventy years old. He is trembling when walking.


    Originally, the old man wanted to refuse them to stay, but when he saw that Tang Yin and others were wearing military uniforms and were the central army, he finally agreed, enthusiastically admitted Tang Yin and others to the hospital and vacated two rooms for them.


    Tang Yin was very grateful for the old man''s warm hospitality. He specially asked ah San for a ingot of silver, handed it to the old man and said, "old man, we''ll leave early tomorrow morning. Take this silver first."


    The old man shook his head and said, "no, no, no! How can this be done!" For ordinary people like him in Sichuan, such a large piece of silver is enough for their family to live for several years.


    He said, "all you have saved in the army is hard-working money. You''d better take it back quickly!"


    Unexpectedly, the old man would refuse. While the old man prepared meals for them, Tang Yin chatted with him for a while. Through the conversation, he knew that the old man had four sons under his knees, two of whom died in battle, one in Zhendi and the other in Huandi. The other two sons are still in the army. There are only him and several daughter-in-law in the family. If they were not soldiers, he would not agree to stay in any case.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Tang Yin couldn''t help asking, "the old man has two sons who have died for his country and have made enough contributions. Why do you want the other two sons to stay in the army? Is it the imperial court''s forced military service here?"


    The old man smiled, shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with the imperial court. Although he has lost two sons, the imperial court has also exempted my family''s taxes and returned a lot of silver and land. The king is the Lord of the Ming Dynasty. He can make us ordinary people live a rich life. Of course, we are willing to sell our lives for the king."


    Tang Yin was silent. Xiao Xuan has been deeply loved by the people in Sichuan since he took office. He had heard of this before and didn''t feel anything. Now he can feel the horror when he is on the scene.


    If everyone in Sichuan is like the old man, then Sichuan is as solid as gold and iron. No matter who will lead the army to attack, it will be difficult to capture. On the contrary, sooner or later, Fengguo will be swallowed by other Sichuan.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Tang Yin''s heart suddenly became much heavier. He was not in the mood to continue chatting. After a few words, he returned to the room.


    Seeing his poor complexion, Yin LAN and others didn''t know what had happened. They got up and asked, "childe, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Tang Yin sat down, tapped his forehead and whispered, "I just suddenly feel that it seems impossible for China to capture the state of Sichuan in a short time."


    Everyone looked at each other, and an idea came out of their hearts. What the king said is not nonsense!


    Where is Sichuan comparable to an Guo? Don''t mention annexing the state of Sichuan. In terms of the current strength of Fengguo, once we start a war with the state of Sichuan, it''s really not certain who will lose and win in the end! It is unrealistic to imagine annihilating the state of Sichuan as annihilating the state of an.


    After hastily eating the food prepared by the old man, Tang Yin and others turned off the lights one after another. There was nothing to say at night. When the next morning, Tang Yin and his party said goodbye to the old man and continued to set off on their way.


    Less than two miles away from the village, Yin LAN suddenly remembered something and stopped the war horse in a hurry.


    Tang Yin and others also stopped one after another and looked at her puzzled. Yin LAN felt about her as if she were looking for something. Tang Yin frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, it seems that my subordinate''s money bag has fallen in that family."


    After hearing this, the people turned their eyes. Tang Yin also shook her head and smiled and said, "it''s just a money bag. Don''t mention it. I''ll give you how much money I''ve lost."


    "But the silver in the purse has the mark of our country." Yin LAN hung her head and said carefully, "if the old man finds the report, I''m afraid... The next trip will be very troublesome."


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment and said, "Why are you so careless? Go back and get it immediately!"


    "Yes! King!" Yin LAN quickly promised, then turned the horse''s head and quickly returned the same way. Tang Yin was afraid that she couldn''t cope alone. She smiled at ah San, ah Si, Ren Xiao and Chang Feng and said, "wait here and I''ll go and have a look."


    "Your Majesty, my subordinates will go with you!" Ah San and ah Si wanted to follow up. Tang Yin waved to them and said, "no, just take back the money bag. Go back!" While talking, he urged the war horse to chase Yin LAN away.


    Yin LAN, who was walking in front, listened to the sound of horses'' hoofs in the rear. Looking back, she saw Tang Yin catching up. She slowed down her horse. When he came near, she asked, "Your Majesty, your subordinates can go and get it by themselves!"


    Tang Yin said, "let''s not say whether people have found your money bag. As long as you open your mouth, people will know you are a wind man."


    Yin Lan was stunned for a moment, and then smiled shyly at Tang Yin. She really forgot about it.


    They came back quickly, two miles away, in the blink of an eye. When approaching the house near the village, Tang Yin suddenly stopped the war horse, looked around like electricity.


    "King?" Yin LAN approached him and asked in a low voice.


    "Something''s wrong here!" Tang Yin frowned and said.


    "Ah?" Yin Lan was dazed. They just left here. I''m afraid it''s only a cup of tea before and after. What''s wrong with this time?


    "Murderous!" While talking, Tang Yin flew off the war horse and pointed to the roadside crop field, which means to hide the war horse first.


    Xiao Xiang understood and hurriedly jumped off the horse, took the reins and walked quickly into the field. After she tied the war horse, she looked at Tang Yin and asked him what to do now?


    Tang Yin turned her eyes, took out a small porcelain bottle from her armour, poured out two scattered elixirs, took one first, gave the other to Yin LAN, and then whispered, "first disperse the aura, go and see what''s going on!"


    Yin LAN nodded. According to Tang Yin''s intention, she swallowed the elixir first, then followed him quietly out of the farmland and sneaked slowly to the old man''s yard.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 814

    Tang Yin and Yin LAN didn''t go through the front door and quietly walked around the back of the house. Then Tang Yin raised his finger to the roof. Yin LAN understood and nodded at him.


    He jumped onto the eaves first, quickly squatted down and pulled Yin LAN up. They lay on the roof and climbed forward slowly. First, they observed the situation in the front yard. The front yard was empty, there was no one, and there was no sound. Then, Tang Yinqiao opened the bricks and tiles on the roof and looked inside. Yin LAN immediately came together. Until now, she didn''t find anything unusual, and she didn''t know why the king was so mysterious.


    However, when she saw the situation in Chu''s room, her face suddenly changed.


    In the room, not only the old man was there, but also several of his daughter-in-law, grandchildren and granddaughters. At this time, everyone was tied up with flowers, stuffed with cloth balls in their mouths, and shivering snuggled in the corner of the wall. Standing beside them were two burly men in black with sharp blades.


    No one spoke. The room was quiet. Two men in black stood there like two stone statues, motionless. Only the steel knives in their hands flickered with terrible cold light from time to time.


    The old man''s house is full of thieves! This is Yin Lan''s first reaction. She subconsciously wants to pull back her sword, but Tang Yin first pressed her arm and shook her head slightly.


    Yin Lan was puzzled. Anyway, others had helped them. Now they are in trouble. If they don''t know, they should help.


    However, she did not dare to disobey Tang Yin''s meaning, so she had to slowly put down her sword drawing hand and continue to look at the situation in the room with patience.


    After waiting for about half a column of incense, the door suddenly opened and two people in black came in from the outside. They came close to a man in black. They didn''t say anything, but shook their heads.


    The man in black turned pale and waved to them. Then he went close to the old man, squatted down and pulled out the cloth ball from his mouth.


    The old man lay on the ground, gasping for breath. After a while, Fang returned. He looked frightened and said shakily: "home... All the money in the house is in the cabinet. You can take it all if you want. We... We won''t report to the official..."


    "Who are they?" The man in black suddenly asked.


    "Ah?" The old man was stunned by his inexplicable sentence.


    "Who were those people who stayed in your house last night?" The man in black asked again.


    "They?" The old man was stunned for a moment, and then said repeatedly, "they... They are all soldiers and... Good people..."


    Before the old man finished, the steel knife in the black man''s hand suddenly stabbed out. The steel knife didn''t stab the old man''s body. It stuck to his body and stabbed a village woman''s chest behind him. The knife went straight through her body.


    "I want to hear the truth." The man in Black said coldly. Then he pulled out the steel knife fiercely and threw at it, and a blood arrow came out, splashing all over the faces and bodies of the people around him.


    "Woo... Woo..." I watched the village woman killed by the man in black. The three village women and more than ten children nearby were frightened and sad. They shouted loudly, but their mouths, which were heavily gambled, couldn''t shout out at all.


    The old man was even more sad and angry. He was so dark that he almost fainted on the spot.


    Yin LAN, who was hiding on the roof, saw it clearly and trembled. She looked at Tang Yin again, but this time her face was full of eagerness. These people in black are obviously coming for them. The old man''s family should not be implicated.


    Tang Yin frowned and his mind was turning, but he still stopped Yin LAN and motioned her to watch her change first.


    in the house. The man in black coldly shook the blood on the knife, and then said to the tearful old man, "if you don''t tell the truth, the next knife will not stab your daughter-in-law, but will result in the life of your grandchildren."


    "I''m telling the truth. They... They are really soldiers..." the old man cried.


    The man in black sneered, raised his knife again, aimed at a child''s head and was about to chop it off. At this time, the door opened again, and a man in black came in from the outside. He hurried to the man in black and whispered, "Captain!"


    While talking, he handed a delicate silk purse in his hand to the man in black. The latter first looked down, put down the raised steel knife, and then stared at the man in black without speaking.


    The man in black whispered, "this was found in the house where they lived."


    Hearing this, the man in black brightened his eyes. He handed the steel knife in his hand to his assistant, took the money bag, looked carefully, and looked at it for a moment. He bowed his head and smelled it again, muttering, "what''s a woman?"


    He pondered for a moment, looked at the old man again, shook the string of the purse in front of him, and asked, "do you know?"


    The old man shook his head blankly. The man in black asked again, "are there any women among them?" The old man still shook his head. "Will one of them dress up as a man and you don''t find it?" The old man still shook his head.


    The man in black didn''t ask any more. His eyes naturally fell back on the money bag in his hand. He opened it and poured out a small silver ingot from it. He only looked at it for two eyes. His hand suddenly shook, and then poured out all the silver ingots in the money bag and checked them one by one.


    The people in black around looked at each other and didn''t understand the beauty of the silver. After a while, the man in black handed one of the silver ingots to the man in black and said, "look."


    The man in black hurried to take it, looked down, took a breath, and subconsciously said, "wind man!"


    The man in black, with his eyes frozen, squatted down slowly in front of the old man and said, "they are not soldiers at all, but wind people. Can''t you even distinguish between wind people and Sichuan people?"


    The old man''s face changed greatly, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. They can''t be wind people. They wear the uniform and armor of the central army, and their accent is also the Sichuan accent!"


    The man in black snorted coldly, turned the bottom of a silver ingot to the old man, and said in a deep voice, "has the central army changed to the silver of the country of wind?"


    The old man was shocked when he heard the speech. He looked at it carefully. There was a big word "Feng" branded on the bottom of the silver ingot. His head buzzed, and he was as frightened as a wooden chicken. He couldn''t come back for a long time.


    At this time, a man in black came forward quickly and said in a hurry: "Captain, is the princess and the wind man..."


    The man in black raised his arm and stopped his words. Then he put away the silver ingot, carefully put the money bag back into his arms, walked out with big steps and said, "kill them all, you can''t leave a living mouth!"


    Between his words, he had walked out of the room.


    "My Lord, my Lord, I really don''t know they are wind people. I really don''t know. My sons are all in the army. If you don''t believe it, you can check it. Their name is..."


    Before the old man had finished his words, the steel knife of a man in black had mercilessly stabbed him in the neck. At the same time, other people in black also came forward one after another, raised their knives and began a cold-blooded slaughter of these women and children who had no resistance.


    Yin LAN couldn''t help it any longer. She stood up and planned to break the tile by force, jump in and fight with the man in black. Tang Yin held her by the hand and whispered, "let them go!"


    She stared at Tang Yin as if to ask him why. Tang Yin said softly, "these people in black should be the assassins who assassinated Xiao Xiang. It''s also a good thing for them to know that we are wind people."


    The person who saved Xiao Xiang is Fengren, which means that Xiao Xiang is likely to have an affair with Fengguo. In this way, the royal families of Sichuan will be more suspicious of each other and benefit Fengguo.


    Yin LAN is also a smart man. After listening to Tang Yin''s words, she finally understood what he meant. However, she was still a little impatient to see the old man''s family killed by people in black. She gently pulled Tang Yin''s corner and whispered, "king, let''s go!"


    There is only a bloody naked scene left in the house, and Tang Yin is not interested in watching it. He nods, quietly gets off the roof with Yin LAN, and goes back to the crop land in front of the house. After taking the war horse, he turns a big circle to avoid those people in black as much as possible, and then goes to meet ah San, ah Si and others.


    Seeing the two of them coming back, ah San, ah Si, Ren Xiao and Chang Feng immediately came forward and asked Yin LAN, "Why have you been there for so long? Have you taken the money bag back?"


    Yin LAN shook her head silently. They looked at each other and asked, "what''s going on?"


    She sighed and gave a general account of what she had just seen.


    After hearing this, the people couldn''t help taking a breath. It turns out that the assassins have been secretly tracking their own side and secretly checking their own identity. These assassins are not simple!


    Ren smiled and said, "the assassin found out that we are Fengren. I''m afraid Xiao Xiang will be suspected by the king of Sichuan and the court of the state of Sichuan. It will be difficult in the future."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Tang Yin said: "the person who ordered the assassin may not dare to make it public. Once it is publicized, it means that he sent someone to assassinate Xiao Xiang."


    Ren smiled, nodded and thought about it carefully, which is also such a truth.


    Tang Yin said with a smile: "in any case, it will be beneficial for us to let Sichuan people suspect each other, even secretly." As long as the people of Sichuan can''t work together, even if the country is as strong as Sichuan, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Ren Xiao looked at Tang Yin and couldn''t help sighing. Sometimes, he really felt that Tang Yin''s plan was much more terrible than his force.


    Next, Tang Yin and his party slept in the open air day and night, crossed Bian Yang county and arrived at the FengChuan border. When they came, they took the route of Heitou mountain. Now when they go back, they still choose to take Heitou mountain.

 V2.Chapter 815

    Previously, they had once walked on Heitou mountain, and then it was a familiar road. Four days later, Tang Yin and his party successfully returned to the safe place of Fengguo.


    Tang Yin did not dare to say that he had gained a lot from this trip to Sichuan, but he also gained a lot of knowledge and a deeper understanding of Sichuan.


    Judging from the current national strength and popular sentiment of the state of Sichuan, it is almost impossible to defeat the state of Sichuan from the outside. The only way to win is to separate and disintegrate the state of Sichuan from the inside. The childe and Princess of the state of Sichuan fight openly and secretly, and the mutual fear between the imperial court and the family army can be used by the wind state. Of course, Tang Yin has not thought about what to do for the time being, He also needs more and more detailed information.


    Back to the gateway city, Tang Yin first found Lotte and Ai Jia, so that the two of them could put all the eyes that could be moved in the sky and the ground net into the territory of Sichuan. After that, he knew all about the big events and small events in Sichuan.


    It can be seen that the king has begun to prepare for the use of troops in Sichuan. Lotte and Aijia dare not neglect and immediately take orders.


    Tang Yin carefully inspected inside and outside the pass city for a few days. He felt that his garrison was very stable. Then he set off and returned to Fengdu Zhenjiang.


    It''s not far from andI to Zhenjiang, but it''s not close. Even if we march on the same journey, it will take about a month. On this day, Tang Yin''s guard of honor marched to Tiantu County in Andi. Further on, there were Chizhou and Gurao counties, which already belonged to modi.


    In Songhua, the county city of Tiantu County, Tang Yin''s guard of honor was greeted by the county head Zhong Hai. Zhong Hai was a native of an. Before the death of an Guo, he served as the head of the deputy county in Tiantu county. After an Guo was swallowed by Feng Guo, the former head of the county was dismissed, and Zhong Hai was promoted accordingly.


    Zhong Hai welcomed Tang Yin into the county capital of the city. The government had already prepared a rich banquet to welcome him. Tang Yin was very satisfied with Zhong Hai''s warm hospitality. During the dinner, he also pushed cups and changed lamps with him and had a good talk.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Zhong Hai asked people to remove the banquet and replace it with light refreshments and fruits, and invited all the singers and dancers who had been found in advance to perform.


    While enjoying singing and dancing, Tang yinbian casually asked, "Lord Zhong?"


    "Wei Chen is here!" Zhong Hai quickly leaned over to salute.


    Tang Yin waved his hand to him, indicating that he didn''t have to be polite, and then asked, "how many people are there in Tiantu county? How much tax is there every year, and how much grain is there?"


    The most basic situation in these places is naturally less difficult than Zhong Hai. He didn''t even think about it. He immediately answered: "report back to the king. Tiantu county has three counties, eight cities and nineteen towns. There are 1.2 million recorded people, 3 million liang of taxes, 5 million mu of land, 15 million stones of grain, and 4 million stones handed over to the court every year."


    Tang Yin nodded. AndI is indeed rich. Just a county, it can produce an annual output of 3 million liang of silver and 4 million stones of grain. With andI in hand, it is estimated that in less than two years, the overall national strength of Feng country will be greatly improved.


    Don''t let the king of the county trust you, but don''t let him down even though he can trust you


    Zhong Hai quickly bowed down and said, "the king''s kindness is unforgettable to me. I will do my best to share my worries for the king and the court!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin said with a smile, "if you can think so, it''s the best."


    As he was talking, there was a sudden noise outside the county capital. Zhong Hai secretly grinned and subconsciously looked at Tang Yin. Seeing that he didn''t show an unhappy color, he was a little relieved. He bowed his hands and said, "I heard that the king came to the county city, and the people in the city were happy and happy. They all wanted to see the king''s face with their own eyes. It must be the people gathered outside now. The minister sent someone to disperse them."


    Tang Yin smiled, waved his hand and said casually, "it''s not in the way."


    "Yes!" Zhong Hai answered, but he winked at his men standing at the door. It''s not proper to make such a noise. If you disturb the king''s elegance, he will be the first sin of the county.


    At the sign of Zhong Hai, the soldiers in the mansion divided more than 100 people and ran out of the county capital one after another.


    However, after they went out, they did not stop the noise, but made it louder. Tang Yin frowned and said sideways, "ah San, go out and see what''s going on!"


    "King, just let me deal with it!" Zhong Hai quickly stood up. Tang Yin glanced at him and said calmly, "sit down."


    Zhong Hai hesitated for a moment, and finally sat back obediently. At this time, his heart is also at sixes and sevens. He doesn''t know what happened outside. He can only pray silently and don''t make any trouble at this critical moment.


    After a short time, ah Sanzhen went back and forth. Seeing this, Zhong Hai hurriedly stood up and looked at him.


    Ah San ignored him, went directly to Tang Yin and whispered in his ear, "king, there are several spiritual practitioners outside the house who claim to be people from the divine pool. They want to see the king."


    Sitting not far away, Ren Xiao and Chang Feng both heard ah San''s words. Who is in Shenchi? Well, why did the people of Shenchi find the king of the wind? Isn''t he... A disciple of Huangfu xiutai again?


    Even Chang Feng, who has always been silent, began to tighten his nerves. If his younger martial brothers really came to trouble Feng Wang, he didn''t know how to deal with it. Whether he was on the side of Feng Wang or on the side of his master.


    Tang Yin was stunned and smiled in her heart. It''s rare. When people in Shenchi found themselves, they didn''t come openly and aboveboard for many times. Most of them were secretly touching and black handed in the dark. He said with a smile, "it''s a guest. Please come in!"


    "Yes! King!" Ah San promised, turned and walked out quickly.


    Zhong Hai on one side breathed a sigh of relief, but on second thought, his heart came up to his throat again. He has also heard of the grievances between Tang Yin and Shenchi. This time, people take the initiative to come to the door. In case the king has any mistakes, the head of the county is also a capital crime!


    Thinking of this, he excites his soul to fight a cold war, and quickly bows his hands and says, "king, I''m going to mobilize troops now..."


    Tang Yin tutted and asked, "what are you doing with the army?"


    "Nature... Nature is to protect the king..." Zhong Hai said carefully.


    "When did the king fall to need your local army to protect him?" As he spoke, he turned his eyes and saw that the singers and dancers in the hall had stopped one after another, and the music stopped. He waved and said, "continue."


    "But..." "it''s nothing. Just sit down and enjoy singing and dancing with the king." "Oh... Yes! King!" Zhong Hai wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and slowly sat back on the mat.


    Before long, ah San came in from the outside. Behind him, there were six people dressed up by ordinary people, five men and one woman. The older one was in his forties, and the younger one looked over thirty.


    Until they entered the hall, the performing singer and dancer stepped aside, saluted Tang Yinfu and bowed back.


    Tang Yin looked at the six people. Even if he didn''t have insight into their skills, he felt the spiritual pressure emanating from them. He could also judge that they were all experts. Although they were not as good as Chang Feng and Ren Xiao, they were not too different.


    Let''s say that the six people stood seven or eight steps away from Tang Yin, then bowed their hands together and said, "villain, meet your highness King Feng."


    "Why not kneel down and worship the king?" Ah San asked in a cold voice.


    Before the six people spoke, Tang Yin waved his hand and motioned for ah San. He asked with a smile, "I heard that everyone came from the divine pool."


    "Yes!"


    "How do you know that Wang is in Songhua?"


    "We don''t know. We only know that your highness will pass by here, so we''ve been waiting here for five or six days." The oldest man said positively.


    "Oh!" Tang Yin nodded noncommittally, then glanced at Ren Xiao and Chang Feng to see how they reacted and whether they knew the six people.


    Tang Yin often shook his head and said that he didn''t move. Shenchi is a small place with a small population, but there are hundreds of thousands of people. Ren Xiao can''t be known by everyone and have an impression on everyone.


    Now the only thing he can be sure of is that these six people are not Huangfu xiutai''s disciples. He doesn''t know who they came from.


    After reading Ren Xiao''s statement, Tang Yin remained calm and knew it well. He said to the six people, "you come all the way to Songhua and wait for me for a few days. There must be something important!"


    "Exactly!" The six people looked at each other. Finally, the old middle-aged man said, "we came to his Highness the king of the wind. I hope his highness can take us in."


    Yo! His words surprised Tang Yin. Even Ren Xiao and Chang Feng were stunned. They thought they were different in the divine pool, but they didn''t expect that someone would be the same as them.


    Tang Yin blinked, smiled and asked, "you know, I have a lot of holidays with Shenchi."


    "The villain knows." The middle-aged man bowed heavily.


    "If you go to the king, you may be the enemy of Shenchi!" Tang Yin reminded with a smile.


    "The villain understands."


    "Aren''t you, and your companions, afraid?"


    "If we were afraid, we wouldn''t be here today." The middle-aged man answered simply.


    Tang Yin leaned back, raised her head and said, "tell me, tell me your reason."


    "My reason is very simple. I''m rich and successful. These sacred pools can''t give me, but his Highness the wind king can." The middle-aged man''s honesty is frightening and disgusting.


    Another young man said, "the villain escaped from Shenchi by mistake. The reason why he defected to his highness is that his highness is not afraid of Shenchi. The villain can get his Highness''s protection, and his highness will not return the villain to Shenchi."


    Among them, the only woman slowly said, "I accidentally found that she was not from Shenchi, but was forcibly captured to Shenchi when she was very young, and all her family were killed. As for whether the murderer was from Shenchi, I''m not sure yet, but Shenchi, I don''t want to stay any longer!"

 V2.Chapter 816

    The six people who volunteered to leave Shenchi and join the wind country have their own reasons. Some are for personal prosperity, some escape because of mistakes, and some are excluded by the martial brothers and are unwilling to stay in Shenchi.


    Tang Yingan as like as two peas, who was most interested in this woman, said that she had been captive to the sacred pool, which was exactly the same as he had been at the time.


    In fact, it''s also easy to understand. Shenchi is so large, a small place, so many people, hundreds of thousands of people, it''s impossible to have such a huge base of Lingwu talents, which is completely contrary to common sense.


    However, at that time, the people''s wisdom was not very civilized. Most people believed that Shenchi was the origin of Lingwu. It seemed logical that Shenchi had a large number of Lingwu talents. Only Tang Yin thought it was nonsense.


    In the past, Tang Yin also talked with Ren Xiao and Chang Feng about this matter in detail. However, they both didn''t believe that Shenchi had hidden spiritual practitioners, let alone that Shenchi would secretly rob the babies of people in other countries. Now this woman''s story confirms Tang Yin''s words.


    After hearing what the woman said, Ren smiled, frowned, leaned slightly and asked, "may I ask your wife''s name?"


    The woman turned her eyes and smiled at Ren. Fu Li said, "little woman Cheng Lian has seen the childe."


    "Do you know me?" Ren Xiao asked curiously.


    "When I was in the Shenchi lake, the little woman had seen the seventh childe twice." The woman who claimed to be Cheng Lian said humbly.


    "Oh!" Ren smiled and nodded. He is not a secret figure in Shenchi. On the contrary, as a childe, he is also popular with the public. It is normal for her to have seen him before.


    He turned and asked, "you said you were forcibly plundered to the holy pool by the people of the holy pool. Is it true?"


    "I''m not sure whether they were captured by the people in the holy pool, but I think those people must have something to do with the holy pool." Cheng Lian lowered her head and said.


    Let''s smile quietly. Now think about it carefully. Many of the disciples of Shenchi are orphans, but there are too many talents exported by Shenchi, and many people die in foreign countries. Therefore, it can be explained that there are many orphans in Shenchi.


    If what she said is true and not a case, as Tang Yin speculated, Shenchi will immediately be discredited and shameless by the world, and even cause hatred and revenge from the people all over the world. This is no small matter.


    After pondering for a long time, Ren Xiao arched his hand and said, "Mrs. Cheng, it''s important and related to the reputation of Shenchi. I hope you don''t publicize it everywhere until you have thoroughly investigated it."


    Cheng Lian nodded hurriedly and said, "please rest assured, childe. I understand."


    Ren Xiao arched her hands gratefully and then looked at Tang Yin. The latter was holding his chin with a thoughtful expression. After waiting for a long time, he restrained his mind, smiled at the six people and said in a shocked voice, "the wind country is a place to welcome talents. No matter where the other party comes from, as long as he sincerely comes to invest, it will be my wind people in the future. When the sky falls, there will be my king and the court to support it. If someone dares to come to you again, there will be my king and the court to support you."


    Hearing this, the six people all showed a happy look on their faces and looked at each other. Then they knelt down together and said in unison, "thank you, little man, for taking us in!"


    "I welcome those who want to join the army and help the imperial court. I don''t want to join the army or work for the imperial court. I won''t reject those who just want to live a stable life. You can choose Lingwu colleges all over the country. In Lingwu college, you can concentrate on Cultivating Lingwu or recruit disciples. I don''t interfere." Tang Yin said with a smile.


    The terms he offered were generous enough and relieved the other party''s worries to the greatest extent.


    After all, they don''t all come for glory and wealth. To put it bluntly, some people take refuge in the wind country just to find a haven that can avoid the Shenchi lake, and they don''t necessarily want to be enemies with the Shenchi lake. Then, Lingwu college is the best place to go.


    Of course, this is not only pay and no gain for the wind country. Even if these people in the Shenchi do not work for the wind country, but just stay in the wind country, they also belong to the talent reserve of the wind country. Moreover, in the Lingwu college, they can train batch after batch of Lingwu talents for the wind country, which is even more important than their direct effect for the imperial court.


    Tang Yin is not so much taking in the people of Shenchi as taking in the Lingwu skill of Shenchi.


    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard the speech. Those who want to live a rich and noble life through meritorious service can naturally join the army. Those who want to retire to an ordinary life can also go to Lingwu college to be Mr. Taiping.


    All six were smiling and kowtowed to Tang Yin again.


    Tang Yin specially sent Yin LAN to greet them, arrange their accommodation, ask about their intentions, and then return to him.


    After the six said goodbye to Tang Yin, they followed Yin LAN and went out. When they left, Tang Yin smiled up and said to Ren Xiao and Chang Feng, "it''s a good start now. I think it won''t be long before more and more people will switch from Shenchi."


    For this, Ren Xiao has no doubt. Shenchi children, everyone has experienced ten or even decades of hard work. After making achievements, who is willing to continue to live a life of pure heart and few desires? That''s why there are so many Shenchi disciples working in other countries. However, they are employed. They belong to the employment relationship with the country. The country can''t trust them sincerely, no matter how hard they try, they can''t participate in the government.


    But now it''s different to go to the wind country. They change their careers. In the future, they will be the wind people, no longer the people of Shenchi. In the wind country, they will also have broader prospects and even have titles.


    As Tang Yin said, as soon as this precedent is set, more and more children of Shenchi will turn to the wind country in the future.


    It can be said that Fengguo''s openly accepting people from Shenchi is tantamount to openly opposing Shenchi. The contradiction between Fengguo and Shenchi has also been intensified. Ren Xiao can''t imagine what situation will evolve in the future.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the adoptive father is now practicing in seclusion for two or three years, which gives him a long buffer time. He doesn''t have to make a choice immediately. Whether to choose the wind country or the divine pool.


    In Songhua, the county city of Tiantu County, Tang Yin took in six Shenchi children who had changed their careers. However, the matter was not over and trouble soon followed.


    After helping Cheng Lian and others arrange their accommodation, Yin LAN talked with them in detail. Among them, the middle-aged man named Ye Zhiyuan was the first to express his willingness to stay in the army and make contributions.


    Cheng Lian and two men named Li Bing and Xiao Hai also expressed their willingness to join the army, while the remaining two said they wanted to go to Lingwu college, where they could live in seclusion or teach Lingwu.


    Yin LAN recorded their intentions one by one and reported them to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin looked at it roughly, then pondered it again, and decided to temporarily integrate Ye Zhiyuan, Cheng Lian, Li Bing and Xiao Hai into the direct army as partial generals, while the other two were placed in the capital Lingwu college.


    There was nothing to say that day. The next day, Tang Yin took the six children of Shenchi, left Songhua and went north to Zhenjiang.


    Soon after the team left Songhua City, they went out less than 20 miles. Several people stopped the team of King Feng''s honor guard on the road ahead.


    After a short time, a soldier came back on a fast horse and reported that a man who claimed to be the elder of Shenchi asked to see Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin was happy and said with a smile, "can''t even the elders of Shenchi come to take refuge in our country?" Then he asked, "what''s the name of the elder Shenchi?"


    "Tell the king it''s Jin Xuan."


    Tang Yin didn''t do much after hearing this. Cheng Lian on one side changed her face and trembled. She almost fell off her horse. She stayed for a long time before regaining her consciousness. She quickly said to Tang Yin, "Your Majesty, that... That''s a subordinate and a master!"


    "Oh!" Tang Yin answered carelessly and said happily, "it''s another interesting thing that the master asked me for an apprentice! By the way, there is no engagement between your master and you?"


    "Ah?" Cheng Lian was tongue tied and couldn''t respond for a long time. Yin LAN burst into a laugh and explained: "the elder Huangfu xiutai of Shenchi has an engagement with the female disciples under the door. She also came to the king to ask for disciples."


    Cheng Lian smiled bitterly and shook her head. Ren Xiao coughed and whispered, "Your Highness, Kim Chang is always a woman."


    "Well?" This surprised Tang Yin. It turned out that there were women among the elders of Shenchi! He really hasn''t consulted Ren Xiao and Chang Feng about this before. He said with a smile, "the female elder is fresh. I want to see it. Please!"


    "Yes! King!" The soldier who reported the news promised, turned and mounted the horse and ran back to the front of the team.


    He looked sideways and asked, "brother Ren, what kind of person is Jin Chang always?"


    "This..." Ren Xiao smiled bitterly and thought for a long time. Fang shook his head and said, "it''s not very easy to say."


    What''s the answer. Tang Yin almost laughed angrily. Since the other party was an elder, he must have had a lot of contact with Ren Xiao. After holding back for a long time, he jumped out four words'' not very easy to say ''?


    Chang Feng, who had been quiet for a long time, suddenly said, "a disgusting woman."


    Tang Yin looked at Chang Feng in surprise. Chang Feng is a big stuffy gourd. He is reluctant to contact people and always puts himself in an isolated position. Therefore, it is difficult for others to leave a good impression on him. Similarly, it is also difficult for him to leave a bad impression and make him say disgust. This is the first time.


    Ren smiled with approval, and then reminded: "in short, this is a very difficult person. Just deal with it carefully, your majesty."


    Tang Yin blinked and was interested in Jin Xuan, one of the elders of Shenchi. He also wanted to see what kind of woman Ren smiled and said was difficult and often said he hated.

 V2.Chapter 817

    It''s hard to say whether Jin Xuan is the youngest elder in Shenchi, but she looks absolutely the youngest.


    When Jin Xuan was invited to Tang Yin''s car by the guards of Fengjun, even Tang Yin was startled, and a flash of surprise flashed in the tiger''s eyes.


    She looks only in her early thirties. Cheng Lian is not so much her apprentice as they are more like sisters, and Jin Xuan looks more like her sister.


    She was dressed in a bright red dress with excellent texture. At first glance, she knew that it was good silk and satin. The style was also open. The big neckline showed a deep * * and her proud figure was exposed.


    Looking at the face, although it is light makeup, it gives people the feeling of bright light. It has beautiful eyebrows, big eyes, high nose, small mouth, snow-white skin, profound facial features, beautiful and charming.


    She couldn''t even find a subtle wrinkle on her face. Let''s laugh and say that since she is an elder, she is likely to be in her 40s and 50s, but judging by her charm, she looks like a beautiful woman in her early 30s and looks like a young woman in her twenties.


    In addition to what she saw on the surface, Tang Yin could also feel the strong spiritual pressure emanating from her. Although it was not as good as Huangfu xiutai, it was not much worse. At least it was much higher than Chang Feng and Ren Xiao.


    It seems that he has long been used to people''s attention. Jin Xuan walked to the front of the car with a graceful posture, saluted Tang Yinfu on the car, and said with a smile: "elder Jin Xuan of Shenchi has seen his Highness the king of wind."


    Then she said to Ren Xiaofu, "I''ve seen seven CHILDES."


    The opening of her neckline was already large. When she lowered her body, she showed a large area of snow-white skin. Ren Xiao couldn''t sit still right away. He quickly dismounted and bowed back: "don''t be polite, Mr. Jin."


    You know, the status of elder in Shenchi is not lower than that of Childe.


    Jin Xuan looked around Tang Yin''s car. After reading it, she didn''t know what she thought. Suddenly, she burst into laughter. It was the so-called lotus blossom that failed. Jin Xuan''s smile made many bodyguards around look straight.


    Tang Yin, of course, was not confused by her smile. He blinked and asked, "what''s Kim Chang laughing at?"


    Jin Xuan said with a smile, "I almost thought that what I saw now was not the king of the wind, but the monarch of my divine pool!" As she spoke, she took a special look at the people around Tang Yin.


    Following her line of sight, Tang Yin looked around her and immediately understood what she meant. Almost all of his left and right are people from Shenchi. Ah San and ah Si are, Ren Xiao and Chang Feng are, and so are Cheng Lian. Only Yin LAN is a pure wind man.


    Alas! Tang Yin sighed. He had been dwarfing the sacred pool and despised it as much as possible, but unconsciously, the influence of the sacred pool had penetrated into every corner around him, but there was no way. The people of the sacred pool really had something extraordinary, which he wanted to deny and could not deny.


    Don''t want to say more about this, Tang Yin looked at Jin Xuan with a smile and said: "if you didn''t know the identity of elder Jin in advance, I''m afraid I would mistakenly think that this is a girl from a restaurant who came to me to throw herself in arms!"


    The implication is that Jin Xuan''s clothes are too revealing and incompatible with the identity of the elder of Shenchi.


    Of course, Jin Xuan can hear the meaning of his words, but she doesn''t think so. This is her consistent style, not to mention Tang Yin. Even if the emperor of Shenchi raises an objection, she won''t change it.


    She smiled, but in her indifferent smile, she showed all kinds of flattery. With a smile, she said: "I always thought his Highness the wind king was an extraordinary person. Unexpectedly, he was just a layman judging people by appearance."


    Hearing this, the faces of all the people present changed at the same time, and the bodyguards on both sides also gathered their minds. They were about to start scolding. Tang Yin waved his hand first, then looked up and down at Jin Xuan and said, "elder Jin said very correctly, but I judge people by their appearance."


    After a pause, he smiled and asked, "elder Jin must not have met the king here. What can I do for you?"


    "Your Highness the wind king, why do you pretend to be confused?" Jin Xuan was a little unkind. He raised his hand to Cheng Lian and said, "this is a special trip to bring back the sick disciple."


    In front of Jin Xuan, Cheng Lian kept her head down like a mouse sees a cat. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. Her forehead was already covered with a layer of virtual sweat.


    Tang Yin looked at Cheng Lian, smiled up and said, "it makes the disciples feel refreshed. It doesn''t look like being ill!"


    Jin Xuan snorted with a smile and said firmly, "of course she is ill. She is suffering from loss of heart. Otherwise, how can a good person say that Shenchi has harmed her family, and how can he come to his Highness the king of wind to seek shelter?"


    Cheng Lian still lowered her head and didn''t dare to say a word. Tang Yin shrugged and said, "that''s just one side of your story. Whether you''re sick or not, now she has taken refuge in my strong wind. It''s up to her to decide whether to go or stay. If anyone wants to take her away by force, the king won''t allow it first!"


    Jin Xuan looked at Shang Tang Yin with a dangerous breath in his soft tone and asked in a slow voice, "so your highness King Feng is going to forcibly detain our disciples?"


    Tang Yin said, "as the king has said, it is up to the disciples to decide whether to go or stay." Then he took another deep look at Cheng Lian and continued: "if she wants to stay in the wind country, the king can guarantee that no one can take her away, let alone hurt her. Of course, if she doesn''t want to stay in the wind country, the king will never force her to stay."


    He said this to Jin Xuan, but also to Cheng Lian, reminding her not to be afraid. He has the ability to protect her.


    Jin Xuan nodded at Tang Yin, stopped talking to him, turned his eyes to Cheng Lian, and said softly, "lian''er, come here and go back with the teacher!"


    Her old-fashioned call to Cheng Lian is lian''er, which sounds funny because she looks younger than Cheng Lian.


    But Cheng Lian couldn''t laugh. She stirred her spirit to fight a cold war. She couldn''t help taking a step back, and her head dropped lower.


    She took one step back, while Jin Xuan took two steps, giving her no room to retreat. She said faintly, "shame has been lost to the wind country. When do you want to fool around?"


    Others may not know Jin Xuan, but how can Cheng Lian not know her master? The master will not easily spare her for doing such a big thing this time. As long as he returns to the holy pool with the master, only one will die.


    She was so frightened that she stepped back a few steps again. At the same time, she shook her head and trembled her legs. She said in a trembling voice: "master, for the love of teachers and disciples for many years, you... You can spare lianer this time..."


    Jin Xuan smiled and said softly, "my silly disciple, how can I blame you for being a teacher? You''re just obsessed for a while. As long as you go back with the teacher now, you can forget the past."


    Cheng Lian shook her head like a rattle, retreating and pleading, "master, spare lian''er, master, let lian''er go this time..."


    Jin Xuan didn''t listen to her at all. He still approached Cheng Lian, and the smile on his face became thicker and more beautiful.


    People in the distance may not feel anything. They only see the scene of the master persuading his disciples to go home. People nearby can clearly feel the strong sense of oppression emanating from Jin Xuan. The invisible pressure seems to solidify the surrounding air, and the people in it are very difficult to breathe, Some bodyguards who had not been trained in Lingwu or had poor accomplishments could not straighten their waists, bent down involuntarily, and their faces turned red.


    This is the domineering place of the top spiritual cultivators. They can hurt people invisibly without taking action.


    Under this extremely powerful spiritual pressure, Cheng Lian is the first to bear the brunt. At this time, she has no way back, or her feet can''t step out. Just listen to a plop, Cheng Lian suddenly kneels to the ground, and the beads of sweat flowing from her forehead solidify on her face and become a big one, but she can''t continue to drip down.


    It can be seen that even if Cheng Lian was not scared to death by her master, she had to be suffocated by her master''s spirit. Tang Yin couldn''t help it any longer. He patted heavily and sat down. Then he stood up and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Jin, you want to die alive in front of the king. Can''t your apprentice? When the king is dead?" While talking, his spirit pressure also came out and swept away to Jin Xuan.


    On the ground around the carriage, the dust rolled up so high that it turned into a yellow earth dragon and fell on Jin Xuan silently. A look of surprise flashed across Jin Xuan''s face. Obviously, Tang Yin''s profound cultivation surprised her.


    She takes back the pressure of Cheng Lian''s spirit and turns to fight against Tang Yin''s spirit. When the dust was five steps away from Jin Xuan''s body, it could not enter her body again. The sand revolved around her and drew circles on the ground, like layers of water halo.


    Jin Xuan provoked it from the corner of his mouth and didn''t even look at Tang Yin. His eyes still fell on Cheng Lian. He said slowly, "it''s really different to get the protection of the king of the wind. Even if you''re a teacher, you can forget it. It seems that you''ve made up your mind to stay in the country of the wind."


    "Master, his Highness the wind king is very kind to lian''er and makes an exception to promote lian''er as a general of the army directly under him. Master, let lian''er stay in the wind country..."


    Before she finished, Jin Xuan interrupted, "isn''t it bad for you to be a teacher? If you go back with the teacher today, you can think nothing has happened, but if you insist on staying in the wind country, the relationship between teachers and disciples will stop here. Lian''er, the teacher finally asks you, do you want to go or stay?"


    Cheng Lian finally raised her head slowly. First, she dared to look at Jin Xuan, then at Tang Yin standing in the car with narrowed eyes, and finally at the people with big eyes and small eyes around her. She crossed her heart and said, "master, please forgive lian''er for being unfilial, and lian''er is willing to stay in the country of wind."


    "Ha ha -" Jin Xuan suddenly smiled after hearing this. At first, she smiled lightly, and soon turned into a laugh on her back. She nodded repeatedly and said, "you are really a ''good disciple'' I taught! Well, that''s all for your love for my teachers and disciples. However, what you owe me, I have to pay you back today."

 V2.Chapter 818

    Cheng Lian looked at Jin Xuan blankly and didn''t understand what she meant. She stammered, "Shifu is... Means..."


    "Your Lingwu is taught by me. Since you have abandoned me today regardless of the feelings of teachers and disciples, I have to take back what you learned from Lingwu!"


    While talking, Jin Xuan took out a small porcelain vase from his wide cuff, threw it away and threw it directly in front of Cheng Lian.


    Cheng Lian''s body trembled, her hands trembled, picked up the small porcelain bottle, opened the lid, fell out, and a black pill came out from the inside. She didn''t have to put it into her nose to smell it, but she could smell a fishy smell in her hand.


    After she saw it, she looked up in disbelief and said in surprise, "broken elixir?"


    This is a elixir created by Jin Xuan himself. It has the same effect as the scattered elixir. After taking it, the aura in the cultivator will dissipate immediately, but the only difference is that the scattered elixir only dissipates the cultivator''s aura temporarily, and can also condense the aura again through gathering elixir, while the broken elixir dissipates the cultivator''s aura permanently and directly destroys the cultivator''s meridians, Not only will all the accomplishments of spiritual practitioners disappear, but also they will not be able to practice spiritual martial arts in the future.


    It can be said that the broken spirit pill is an extremely vicious poison, which is the nightmare of all spiritual practitioners. Once taken, it will become a completely useless person. Moreover, after the meridians are damaged, even ordinary people are inferior and can''t live long.


    Hearing Cheng Lian call out the name of the broken elixir, Ren Xiao and Chang Feng are shocked together. Isn''t Jin Xuan sincerely going to destroy Cheng Lian?


    Ren Xiao took the first two steps and said in a hurry, "elder Jin, although Cheng Lian is a teacher of you, there is something wrong with switching to the wind country today, but elder Jin asked her to take the broken elixir, isn''t it... Too serious?"


    Tang Yin hasn''t heard of broken elixir yet. He whispered to ah San and ah Si, "what is broken elixir? Do you two know?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s said that it''s the only pill of elder Jin. It can dispel the spirit of spiritual practitioners and can never be recovered." Ah San whispered.


    "There is such a vicious pill in the world!" After hearing ah San''s story, Tang Yin was also surprised. No wonder Ren smiled and said that Jin Xuan was difficult to deal with. Chang Feng hated her. This woman looked beautiful, but in fact she was cruel and cruel. She asked her apprentice to eat this kind of thing.


    Seeing Ren laughing to dissuade him, Jin Xuan smiled calmly and said softly, "seven childe, I have my rules and constraints under the door. Now there are traitors under the door, and I should clean up the door. Doesn''t it seem wrong?"


    Ren Xiao was speechless when asked by her. Yes, the gratitude and resentment between Jin Xuan and his disciples still belong to other people''s own housework, not state affairs. Even if he is the son of Shenchi, he can''t control other people''s home.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "I''m not going to interfere in elder Jin''s housework. I just hope elder Jin can think twice..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin jumped out of the car and interrupted: "elder Jin''s housework was beyond the king''s control, but now it''s different. Miss Cheng is already a general of Fengguo. Not only her life is from Fengguo, but her Lingwu is also from Fengguo. If elder Jin wants to take back her Lingwu, he must first ask Fengguo whether she agrees!"


    Looking back at Tang Yin, Jin Xuan really asked very seriously, "Your Highness, do you agree or disagree?"


    Tang Yin answered simply and straightforwardly, "I don''t agree."


    Jin Xuan asked with a smile, "what if we have to abolish her spirit and martial arts?"


    Tang Yin was happy and said, "that''s easy, as long as you can pass the king."


    Jin Xuan giggled and said, "it sounds that his Highness the wind king still wants to compete with us?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "that''s what I mean!"


    Jin Xuan smiled more intensely and said, "in that case, this palace will become your highness King Feng!" While talking, her clothes were calm and automatic, and the surrounding spiritual pressure began to surge.


    Seeing this, Ren Xiao, Chang Feng and others were shocked. Who is Jin Xuan? It''s the elder of Shenchi. Can anyone be an ordinary person who can become an elder in Shenchi and then enter the Presbyterian court? The crowd gathered around Tang Yin.


    Jin Xuan looked around at the people around Tang Yin. He provoked them slightly from the corners of his mouth and didn''t take it to heart at all. While continuing to release the spirit pressure, he looked back at Cheng Lian and said to you: "Your Highness the king of wind has kindly taken you in. Can you bear to watch the blood flow and corpses everywhere because of you?"


    Her words, like a giant hammer, smashed Cheng Lian''s last will. She knelt on the ground and burst into tears. Suddenly, she shouted at Tang Yin: "the king''s kindness to the little woman can''t be repaid. If there is an afterlife, the little woman is willing to be an ox and horse beside the king..." while talking, she threw away the broken elixir in her hand. Without hesitation for a moment, she took out her sword and wiped it on her neck.


    "No!" Limited by Jin Xuan''s spiritual pressure, Tang Yin can''t show the shadow drift, but his hand is like electricity. He pulls out his sword and swings his arm out.


    There was a slap in the earrings. The sword face of his sword was beating on the back of Cheng Lian''s hand. The power of this blow was not small. It directly made Cheng Lian''s palm unconscious. The sword in her palm fell to the ground. Looking at the back of her hand, it became red and swollen in an instant.


    After the flying sword stopped Cheng Lian, Tang Yin''s eyes flashed a terrible light. He stared at Jin Xuan coldly and walked slowly towards her. At the same time, his shadow prison was released.


    When Jin Xuan fell into Tang Yin''s shadow prison, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Then she snorted coldly and said with a smile: "small skills of carving insects!" That''s what I said. However, Jin Xuan''s figure can quickly fly back.


    There were also numerous guards of the kingdom of wind standing behind Jin Xuan. Seeing that she was going to retreat, the guards took up their long guns one after another. At this time, Tang Yin and Ren Xiao shouted almost at the same time, but their words were quite the opposite.


    Tang Yin shouted, "stop him!"


    Ren smiled but shouted, "get out of the way!"


    Before the bodyguards could react, Jin Xuan had retreated close to them. He heard a crisp noise at the scene. Looking at the bodyguard crowd, a large number of people fell in the middle. Some were broken bones, while others were fragmented and not human.


    It was hit by Jin Xuan! She broke a blood path among the bodyguards and withdrew from the scope of Tang Yin''s shadow prison.


    So many bodyguards were injured in Jin Xuan''s hand. Tang Yin''s eyes showed a fierce light. With a loud roar, he grabbed a long gun from the bodyguard around him and ran after him.


    Jin Xuan''s speed is fast, Tang Yin''s speed is faster, just a few arrows. He has passed through his own crowd and caught up with Jin Xuan''s back. The long gun in his hand is Linghua, raised high, aimed at her back and smashed it with all his strength.


    Her back seemed to have eyes. When the spirit gun was about to hit her, she suddenly changed direction and made a sharp turn to hide the heavy gun.


    There was a bang in the earrings. Tang Yin''s spirit gun hit the ground and pulled out a long dent on the ground. "Look where you''re going!" Tang Yin shouted angrily, waved his gun across, and smashed Jin Xuan''s waist.


    Jin Xuan sneered and didn''t see how she stored her strength. The man had jumped up four or five meters high.


    Tang Yin looked up, the corners of her mouth raised involuntarily, and said in a secret way: This is your own death! When his mind turned, he waved the spirit gun in his hand and shot five spirit waves in one breath.


    The other party is in the air. He has nowhere to borrow and can no longer change the direction of movement. He can only connect his spirit wave. Even if he can block his spirit wave, he can stab her to death in the process of her falling.


    However, things are far from as simple as he thought. Jin Xuan dared to jump into the air unscrupulously, so he naturally relied on it.


    She was in the air, suddenly emitting white aura around her body. In the blink of an eye, a layer of red spirit armor had been covered around her.


    It didn''t matter, but what happened next surprised everyone present.


    Without warning, the spirit armor on Jin Xuan''s body suddenly ignited a flame and suddenly showed a dazzling light, just like a sun suspended in the air. What''s more incredible is that the spirit armor behind her also changed. Suddenly, there was a dull sound of fluttering. The wings formed by the spirit armor were born behind her. The pair of wings, like her spirit armor, were covered by the flame, Each one is three meters long and glitters with dazzling brilliance.


    At this time, looking at Jin Xuan again, he was like an archangel falling from the sky and burning fire. With the incitement of his wings, there were bursts of heat waves on the ground.


    She moved several meters horizontally in the air, easily let go of the Lingbo cast by Tang Yin, then hovered in the air, looked down from a commanding position, and said in a loud voice: "King Feng, this palace will not just do today''s business. Cheng Lian will be deposited in your country for the time being, but sooner or later, I will come and take her back to the sacred pool in person!"


    As he spoke, Jin Xuan was in a flash and flew directly away from Tang Yin''s guard of honor in the air. When the last word came back, she was already in the air 100 meters away.


    Everyone present, including Tang Yin himself, was stunned. Where is human? It can be compared with God.


    I don''t know when, Ren Xiao came to Tang Yin and looked at the direction of Jin Xuan''s disappearance. Youyou said, "although the spirit change of armor is not a unique skill, there are few people in the world who can use this degree."


    The wings generated by the spirit armor behind Jin Xuan are the advanced skill of spirit armor - the spirit change of armor.


    As Ren Xiao said, the spirit change of armor is not a great skill. Tang Yin could use it a long time ago. For example, he extended the spirit armor on his fingertips into a long needle shape, which is a kind of spirit change of armor.


    However, it''s too difficult for Jin Xuan to completely change the shape of the spirit armor, make it turn into wings, and fly in the air with the caster. At least Tang Yin''s current cultivation can''t do this.

 V2.Chapter 819

    Shenchi! Tang Yin looked at the empty sky and couldn''t come back for a long time. Every time the Shenchi master appears, it will always stimulate his enthusiasm for Lingwu in the depths of his heart. This is the case when Huangfu xiutai appeared, and now it is the same with Jin Xuan.


    I don''t know how long later, Tang Yin reacted and asked Ren with a smile: "with Jin Xuan''s cultivation, she should be quite old. Why does she look so young?"


    Ren Xiao thought for a moment and said, "elder Jin has advanced cultivation. She looks a lot younger than her actual age, and she is good at refining medicine. I think those pills she refined also make her look good!"


    Tang Yin nodded and asked curiously, "how old is she?"


    Ren Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly. I haven''t asked my adoptive father. I just heard rumors that she was in her forties and over fifty."


    Tang Yin sighed, "even if she is over 50, it''s incredible that she can have such cultivation."


    "Yes!" Ren Xiao sighed and said, "I heard my adoptive father say that Jin Chang is always the youngest of the elders. She is a rare Lingwu wizard in a hundred years. Only Shangguan yuan of the wind kingdom can compare her Lingwu physique in the world."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin blinked and asked suspiciously, "is Jin Xuan also the constitution of the unity of spirit and God?"


    Ren Xiao shrugged and said with a wry smile, "God knows! However, old Jin Changlao does have something extraordinary. Your Highness has just seen it. It''s rare that the spirit of armor can be used to such an extreme extent. Even I saw it with my own eyes for the first time."


    Tang Yin youyou said, "but in the end she ran away."


    Ren Xiao said thoughtfully, "maybe she is not sure that she can beat us. Maybe the shadow prison suddenly released by Her Highness surprised her, but anyway, elder Jin is definitely a difficult person. She said she would come back and she will come back to trouble again. Your highness should be careful!"


    Tang Yin responded and murmured, "I''ll be careful." After a pause, he said to himself, "but how can we break the spirit change of her armor?"


    Speaking, he also subconsciously turned his head and looked at his shoulder. Unfortunately, with his current cultivation, even if he tried his best to turn into wings on the spirit armor behind him, he was only two small wings and couldn''t fly at all.


    I don''t know when Chang Feng came over. He said indifferently, "elder Jin''s cultivation is a little higher than his highness. If your highness wants to compete with elder Jin with the spirit of armor, it''s undoubtedly taking his own shortcomings against elder Jin''s long. It''s unwise."


    Tang Yin''s heart moved and hurriedly asked, "what''s brother Chang''s opinion?"


    "I dare not say, but the art of Lingwu is not one way to go. Elder Jin takes the way of the spirit of armor. Your highness can take another way to compete with it!"


    "What way?" Tang Yin asked curiously.


    Chang Feng didn''t speak immediately. He changed his mind and said, "no matter what road he takes, cultivation is the foundation. If your highness really wants to compete with elder Jin, the most important thing now is to improve cultivation as much as possible."


    He didn''t say that. It''s not that he didn''t want to tell Tang Yin, but that there are too many people around now.


    Even in the holy pool, each elder has his own ability to press the bottom of the box, which is never spread. Some advanced Lingwu skills, Chang Feng doesn''t want others to know, even Ren Xiao.


    Tang yinben was a little unhappy, but when he thought about it, he understood Chang Feng''s mind. He didn''t ask any more questions, but shook his head and said, "let''s keep going! Whether Jin Xuan comes or not in the future, we have to hurry and go back to Zhenjiang first."


    Surrounded by the crowd, Tang Yin returned to the car. As soon as he sat down, Cheng Lian came over and whispered, "king!"


    Tang Yin looked down at Cheng Lian and asked with concern, "is your hand okay?" He knew how powerful the sword he had just thrown out was. If there was no spiritual pressure resistance at that time, the sword could break her metacarpal bone.


    At this time, the back of Cheng Lian''s hand was red and swollen, but she didn''t care. She arched her hand to Tang Yin and said, "my subordinates are all right. Thank you for your concern." After a pause, she said again, "my subordinates would like to thank the king for saving his life!"


    Tang Yin smiled, waved his hand and said, "I said that since you are willing to take refuge in the wind country, you will be the wind people in the future. No one can bully the wind people. As long as I am still there, I will try my best to protect you."


    His words made Cheng Lian shed tears of gratitude and moved Ye Zhiyuan, Li Bing, Xiao Hai and other five people. Now they all felt a sense of happiness. They didn''t choose the wrong master or the wrong way. The facts also proved that Feng Wang didn''t just say it, but would really do it.


    The six people looked at each other, and all of them stepped in to salute, saying in the same voice: "my subordinates will follow the king to the death, and they will be crushed to pieces!"


    Tang Yin smiled, looked around at the crowd, then leaned back and said, "if you treat me sincerely, I will regard you as a brother."


    The emergence of Jin Xuan once again brought great shock and pressure to Tang Yin, and also increased his enthusiasm for Lingwu. Similarly, Tang Yin''s tough attitude towards Jin Xuan even spared no effort to fight, which made Cheng Lian and others more convinced that there was nothing wrong with choosing Tang Yin, and then they followed him more wholeheartedly.


    Feng Wang''s guard of honor continued on his way back to Zhenjiang. He was speechless during the day. At night, Tang Yin could not sleep in her sleeping tent. All he could think of was the figure of Jin Xuan. Of course, what he was infatuated with was not Jin Xuan''s beauty, but her incredible Lingwu.


    I can''t sleep on the bed. I can only stare. It''s too uncomfortable.


    Tang Yin simply turned over from the collapse and sat up and lit the lampstand with a fire fold. Seeing the light coming from the sleeping tent, ah San and ah Si both came in from the outside and whispered, "king, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just no sleep." Tang Yin came to the tent and paced back and forth. After walking for a moment, he suddenly remembered something. He stopped and asked, "is Mr. Chang asleep now?"


    "This... Subordinates don''t know."


    "Ah San, go and have a look. If Mr. Chang is asleep, don''t disturb him. If he hasn''t, invite him over and say... Invite him to play chess with me." Tang Yin took out the chessboard and put it on the table.


    Ah San and ah Si looked at each other when they heard the speech. Let''s not say whether Chang Feng can play chess. He is blind. Even if he can play chess, he can''t play! Seeing that they had stood up for a long time, Tang Yin asked, "Why are you still standing here? Go!"


    "Yes! King!" Ah San responded with a stiff head and turned and walked out. A Si went to Tang Yin and carefully reminded him, "Mr. Chang is blind. I''m afraid he can''t play chess with the king!"


    "Who said no? Haven''t you heard of anyone who can play blind chess?"


    Tang Yin glanced at ah Si discontentedly. Ah Si smiled bitterly. Those who can play blind chess are proficient in chess, but Chang Feng doesn''t look like that kind of person. In this world, I''m afraid nothing can arouse Chang Feng''s interest except Lingwu.


    After a short time, ah San returned, and Chang Feng who followed him also entered the sleeping account.


    Chang Feng came so quickly and neatly dressed that he knew at a glance that he was not sleeping. Tang Yin was happy, waved to ah San and ah Si, motioned them to go out first, and then smiled at Chang Feng and said, "Mr. Chang, please sit down!"


    Chang Feng used the strange sword in his hand as a blind staff, lit it on the ground, found it and sat down slowly. He asked, "I heard your highness is looking for villains to play chess?"


    Tang Yin smiled up and asked absently, "will brother Chang come down?"


    "Seven childe''s chess skill is a hundred times better than villains. Your highness must not be looking for villains to play chess tonight." Chang Feng said with a smile.


    Pop! Tang Yin pointed and said with a smile, "brother Chang is smart!"


    As he spoke, he knocked on his forehead and said, "during the day, there are a lot of people around. Mr. Chang didn''t finish his words. Now there are only you and me. Mr. Chang has something to say. Don''t you have to worry about it?"


    Chang Feng was also happy and praised: "Your Highness praises villains for being smart, but your highness is really smart!" Then he stood up and said, "no matter how much you say, it''s better to do it yourself. Is the king interested in going outside the camp?"


    Tang Yin''s eyes are bright. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! His face glowed with excitement. As he put on his coat, he urged, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Often as like as two peas incapable of further increase in what he saw as a young man, Tang Yin is now obsessed with Lingwu.


    The two of them went out of the sleeping tent and walked outside the camp with only ah San and ah Si.


    When they were about to go out of the camp, ah San and ah Si couldn''t help getting nervous. They quickly caught up with Tang Yin and whispered, "king, isn''t it inappropriate to go out of the camp at this time?"


    First, it''s too late. Second, Jin Xuan just got into trouble during the day. What if she''s near her own camp?


    Tang Yin didn''t care at all and said disapprovingly, "there''s brother Chang here. Even if you meet a thief, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "But..."


    "Needless to say!"


    Tang Yin, Chang Feng and a San and a Si walked out of their camp. Outside, Chang Feng asked, "Your Highness, is there a hiding place nearby?"


    Hearing the speech, he looked around and saw a small forest not far from the camp. He said, "brother Chang, there is a forest over there."


    "Is it far?" Chang Feng can''t see, so he can only ask Tang Yin.


    "It''s not far. It''s about a mile at best." Tang Yin replied.


    "That''s OK. Let''s go there!" Chang Feng did not dare to take Tang Yin too far away from the camp. In case of an accident, it would be really bad to call every day ineffective and the place should not be.

 V2.Chapter 820

    Tang Yin takes Chang Feng into the forest. In order to respect Chang Feng, Tang Yin also deliberately leaves ah San and ah Si outside the forest.


    It''s night. It''s dark, and the woods are completely dark. You can''t see your fingers. Fortunately, Tang Yin and Chang Feng don''t need light. The former has black eyes, while the latter is blind.


    Walking to the middle of the forest, Tang Yin stood still, looked back at Chang Feng and asked, "brother Chang, what do you mean by another way of cultivation..."


    Before he finished, Chang Feng lifted up the bamboo pole in his hand. Then he held the top of the bamboo pole in his other hand and pulled it out. With a sound of sand, the long sword came out of its sheath.


    Tang Yin looked at Chang Feng without blinking and carefully observed his every move. At this time, he could feel that Chang Feng didn''t coax himself here to do it for himself, and there was no murderous spirit on him.


    After pulling out the long sword, Chang Feng waved and threw the empty bamboo pole aside. Then he shook the long sword and asked, "Your Highness, have you ever heard of the ''combination of soldiers and armor''?"


    "Soldier armor spirit combination?" Tang Yin turned her eyes and said thoughtfully, "it''s a familiar word. It seems that I''ve heard it before?"


    "Your Highness should not have known, but your Highness has used the dark fire to suck several of my younger martial brothers. Then, you should be familiar with the spirit combination of military armor."


    Without warning, Chang Feng completed the reification and Reiki of the soldiers at the same time. Then, the Reiki on his arm quickly extended out and wrapped the long sword in his hand layer by layer.


    I saw that the spirit armor wrapped in the spirit sword flickered from time to time. At night, it was like a line of fireflies, which was wonderful and amazing.


    Tang Yin hasn''t seen what''s going on. The spirit armor extended by Changfeng has begun to be recovered quickly, but it''s incredible that the spirit sword covered by the spirit armor has disappeared. Correspondingly, the spirit armor of the whole arm of Changfeng has become shining. If you look closely, there are light flowing on it.


    This is... The spirit armor absorbs the spirit soldiers, or the spirit soldiers and the spirit armor are integrated into one place?! Tang Yin''s eyes widened in surprise. He had never seen it before.


    Chang Feng stood where he was, raised his shining arm and said to him, "this is the spirit combination of military armor. Now, your highness, stab me with a sword!"


    Tang Yin regained consciousness and frowned. However, he slowly pulled out his sword, walked to Chang Feng and stabbed the sword in his hand at Chang Feng.


    Chang Feng waved away Tang Yin''s sword, shook his head and said, "Your Highness, if you want to learn the spirit combination of military armor, you must first know its power. If you want to know its power, you must try your best and come again!"


    When imparting Lingwu, Chang Feng''s tone unknowingly became much more fierce. I can''t hear that there is a polite element in it.


    Tang Yin''s eyes were frozen and he waved his sword. Then he shouted, "brother Chang takes the sword!" While talking, he stabbed a sword again.


    This sword is not the same as the one just now. This time he stabbed a spirit sword and used more than 80% of his strength. The sword speed is very fast. Before the breaking wind, the blade has arrived first.


    It''s good to often seal the secret way. Stand with your feet one before and one after another. Then, raise your arms and block Tang Yin''s sword with your arms.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin was startled. His cultivation with Chang Feng was between Bo Zhong, and the spirit armor was no better than the spirit soldier anyway. If this sword stabbed Chang Feng''s arm, even if it was protected by the spirit armor, it had to penetrate his arm bone.


    But Chang Feng''s move was so sudden that it was too late for Tang Yin to think about it again. There was a crisp clang in his ears. A ball of sparks sprang out of Chang Feng''s arm. Under its impulse, he also stepped back three steps involuntarily.


    Tang Yin quickly took back his sword and looked at it carefully. Chang Feng''s arm was safe and sound, not to mention that his spirit sword did not penetrate his arm, and even the spirit armor on his arm was not pierced.


    How is this... Possible? Tang Yin was stunned and looked at Chang Feng''s shining spirit armor flowing on his arm. He couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    After stabilizing his body, Chang Feng touched the place where Tang Yin had stabbed on his arm just now. He could feel a small dent on it. He said with a smile: "if your highness didn''t use a sword, I''m afraid I couldn''t even leave a dent on my spirit armor."


    Tang Yin''s body was shocked, quickly put his sword into the scabbard, then quickly stepped forward and asked, "is this the power of the combination of soldiers and armor?"


    "It''s much more than that!" While talking, Chang Feng suddenly stretched out his fingers, and an electric light was emitted from his fingertips, almost close to Tang Yin''s cheek, and stabbed on a big tree four meters away from his back. Just listen to the sound of a bang, the tree body they could hold together was shot out of a hole thick and thin by the electric light.


    Tang Yin stepped back on his side and looked back. It turned out that the light was an extension of the spirit armor of Changfeng fingertips. It was five or six meters long, just like a spear.


    "The spirit armor is simply formed by the condensation of spirit, while the spirit weapon is formed by the fusion of spirit and gold. Therefore, the tenacity and sharpness of the spirit armor are far less than that of the spirit weapon. The combination of the spirit armor and the spirit armor is to combine the spirit armor and the spirit armor into one, so that the spirit armor can become as tough and sharp as the spirit soldier. If you can practice to the extreme, then man himself will be an invincible weapon and his responsibility Any part can become a sharp weapon to hurt people. " As he spoke, he shook his arm and said, "now, I can only apply the spirit combination of soldier armor to one arm. It''s far worse than master."


    After that, the spirit armor on his other four fingers also extended out, and then he heard four muffled sounds in succession, and four big holes immediately appeared in the tree.


    Between the flicking of his fingers, five long spirit armor extended, such as assimilating into five long knives, the trunk broke waist high, the folded tree body was stirred and crushed by the five narrow spirit blades, and the wood blocks and broken leaves scattered all over the sky.


    This is the power of the combination of arms, armor and spirit! Tang Yin, who was standing on the side, was surprised at first. Then his eyes glowed brightly, subconsciously grabbed Chang Feng''s arm and said in a hurry, "brother Chang, teach me!"


    Chang Feng smiled and took back the extended spirit armor. Then, the spirit armor on his palm began to extend slowly forward. When the spirit armor was taken back again, there was a long and narrow spirit sword in his palm. At the same time, all the streamers on his arm spirit armor disappeared.


    He scattered the spirit armor and took back the spirit soldiers. Then, he sat on the ground side by side with Tang Yin and explained to him the essentials of the spirit combination of starting the armor.


    Tang Yin''s Lingwu foundation is needless to say, and Lingwu itself is connected with each other. Spiritual practitioners like him have a little understanding of Lingwu, and they learn to set up armor and Linghe very quickly.


    And Chang Feng practiced in the forest for more than an hour. They were both a little tired. Taking advantage of their rest, Tang Yin asked, "is the combination of military armor and spirit the unique skill of Huangfu show platform?"


    Chang Feng nodded, shook his head and said, "in fact, many elders in the holy pool will use the spirit combination of military armor, but only the master can use it best and have the most experience."


    Tang Yin''s heart trembled. Chang Feng was terrible enough to apply the spirit combination of military armor to his arm. How much should Huangfu show stage be used?


    If it is applied to the whole body as Chang Feng said, Huangfu show platform can no longer be described as terrible. I used to underestimate him.


    He asked, "brother Chang, what can break the spirit combination of military armor?"


    Chang Feng thought for a moment and said, "the spirit of armor has changed."


    Tang Yin asked again, "what can break the spirit of armor?"


    Chang Feng said, "the spirit of the armor is united."


    Tang Yin was so happy that he said, "can''t the change of armor spirit and the combination of armor spirit restrain each other?"


    Chang Feng zhengse said: "In fact, there is no such thing as" who can conquer who "in Lingwu. It''s just the different ways of cultivation. It depends on the abilities of spiritual practitioners. In other words, cultivation is the foundation of everything. The on-the-spot exertion and adaptability, moves and skills are added to the brocade. As long as you practice your cultivation, all Lingwu can be broken, and any way of cultivation Can be restrained! "


    "After all, my practice of the spirit combination of military armor is just icing on the cake. The most important thing is to improve my cultivation." Tang Yin sighed.


    Chang Feng laughed: "Your Highness''s conditions are unique enough. The way to improve your accomplishments is the simplest and the fastest among the spiritual practitioners in the dark system. If your highness is just an ordinary person, there may be some restrictions. Even killing one person indiscriminately may lead to the siege of Rangers all over the world, but your Highness is the king of a country. No one dares to come to your Highness''s trouble even if you kill more indiscriminately."


    Tang Yin shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "it is precisely the king of a country who is concerned by too many people, so I can''t act recklessly, so I will be limited everywhere. If I am just an ordinary person, it will become much easier."


    Chang Feng was silent. After thinking for a long time, Fang said, "maybe!" He is not a monarch, so he can only see the monarch''s rights and can''t understand the monarch''s concerns.


    Tang Yin turned and asked, "brother Chang, how much do you know about the monarch of Shenchi?"


    Chang Feng shrugged and said, "it shouldn''t be more than seven CHILDES."


    Tang Yin was happy and asked with a smile, "tell me, what kind of person do you think Guanghan is?"


    "This..." Chang Feng thought deeply. After thinking for a while, he shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to say."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin said, "good is good, and bad is bad. What else is hard to say? Does brother Chang still have concerns?"


    "That''s not true, but I really can''t say whether you are good or bad. Many of your practices are incomprehensible. At least, I can''t understand some things." Chang Feng said calmly.


    "Oh? For example?" Tang Yin became interested and asked.


    Chang Feng thought for a long time and youyou said, "the throne of Shenchi has always been passed down through surrender. Your highness should have heard of this?"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "of course!" And it is also a surprisingly advanced and enlightened way of inheritance! Everyone is selfish. Even Tang Yin himself doesn''t think he will be so open-minded.


    If he really has his own children in the future, he will pass the throne of the wind kingdom to his children, rather than casually looking for or cultivating a successor to inherit the throne.

 V2.Chapter 821

    Chang Feng youyou said, "in order to pass on the way of Zen, your highness will kill the pregnant concubines. Does your highness think it''s good or bad?"


    After hearing this, Tang Yin doubted whether his ears had heard wrong. He asked, "Guanghan heard that he had executed a pregnant concubine?"


    Chang Feng nodded and said, "although the matter is not public, the elders have talked about it, and I happened to hear some."


    Tang Yin said thoughtfully, "the tiger poison doesn''t eat the son yet. How can Guang Han execute the concubine with his own child so ruthlessly? Is there another secret in it?" The implication is to suspect that the child conceived by the concubine was not heard by Guanghan at all.


    Chang Feng understood what he meant, waved his hand and said, "it''s impossible! There are no other men in the palace except the king. Even the palace guards are carefully selected women, and no one dares to have an evil heart towards the king''s concubines."


    "That''s strange. Is it that being a monarch of Shenchi is doomed to end his children and grandchildren, and can''t leave any children for himself?" Tang Yin asked in a tearful way. If so, it would be too sad to be the monarch of Shenchi.


    Chang Feng sighed: "There is no such rule in Shenchi, but the monarchs of all dynasties have done so. Whether princes, wives or concubines, once pregnant, they will soon disappear strangely. Some have been proved to be ''sick and dead'', but others can''t live or die. Of course, it is because the monarchs of all dynasties have not left children that the throne of Shenchi has been abdicated The way is inherited. "


    Tang Yin inhaled that in order to maintain the tradition of Shenchi, the monarch must get rid of his own flesh and blood. Is this rule advanced or barbaric? He pondered for a long time and asked casually, "when did you say the dynasties began? It was like this when Shenchi was founded?"


    "That''s not true! Shenchi has a tradition of Zen, but monarchs don''t kill all their children, and even some monarchs pass the throne to their children. However, this situation only occurred when the throne of Shenchi passed to Guangxuan spirit more than 500 years ago, and it has continued..." Chang Feng is also hearsay, and he is not sure about these things.


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. When hearing the name guangxuanling, Tang Yin''s body was shocked, and the tiger''s eyes stared round subconsciously.


    Of course, he is no stranger to this name, and he can''t be more familiar with it. It is a name that can be remembered in his soul for a lifetime. This name represents unforgettable hatred.


    His spiritual power was inherited from the fierce five hundred years ago, and it was Guangxuan spirit who killed the fierce at that time. And who would have thought that Guangxuan spirit went to Shenchi after killing him severely, and became the king of Shenchi!


    Although Chang Feng''s eyes could not see Tang Yin''s ferocious and terrible expression at this time, he could feel the change of Tang Yin''s breath and spiritual pressure. His heart moved. He quickly stopped his voice and asked, "what''s the matter with your highness?"


    "Mr. Chang, did you just say that the emperor of Shenchi five hundred years ago was... Guangxuan spirit?" Tang Yin asked word by word. His soul had already become one with Yanlie, and the fierce hatred was naturally passed on to him.


    When he said the name "guangxuanling", his fingernails were buckled into the flesh of his palm and blood oozed out.


    "Yes! Yes... It''s called guangxuanling, that''s right!" Chang Feng doesn''t understand why Tang Yin''s reaction is so great, and why a person who died 500 years ago has such a great influence on him.


    He asked cautiously and incomprehensibly, "Your Highness, is this... Wrong?"


    Tang Yin shook his head slowly and didn''t answer immediately.


    He closed his eyes. After a long time, he gradually controlled his excitement. Then he took a deep breath and said, "I know this man, a mean, dangerous and stabbing person!"


    "Ah?" Chang Feng was tongue tied when he heard it. He couldn''t react for a long time. As a man of Shenchi, he didn''t know much about the emperor of Shenchi 500 years ago, but Tang Yin was full of hatred for him and said that he was a villain, which made Chang Feng feel incredible.


    "Is it between your highness and him..."


    "There''s a feud! And it''s still a feud!" Tang Yin understood that he couldn''t explain this to Chang Feng, and he couldn''t understand it. He turned his eyes and murmured while searching for information from his severe memory: "he once was the monarch of Shenchi. I see... This can understand why the monarch of Shenchi has been eradicating his unborn children since Guangxuan spirit."


    Chang Feng inhaled and asked anxiously, "this... Why?"


    Tang Yin sneered and said, "everyone says that the dark Lingwu is extremely vicious. In fact, the bright Lingwu also has many secret skills that can''t see the light and destroy human nature. Has Mr. Chang ever heard of ''soul devouring''?"


    Chang Feng shook his head blankly and said, "never heard of it."


    "Soul swallowing is a secret skill in the spirit weapon of the Department of light. The caster can let his soul devour the soul of another person, so as to transfer his soul to that person and occupy that person''s body forever. This is soul swallowing."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped, turned the conversation and asked, "do you believe that Guangxuan spirit has not died until now, and his soul has been living on the monarchs of your Shenchi


    What he said was too shocking for Chang Feng, which was completely beyond his understanding. After holding it for a long time, he gave a dry smile, rubbed his palm and whispered, "Your Highness is not joking with the villain?"


    His words were polite. Now, he even doubted whether Tang Yin was crazy. Otherwise, how could he be full of crazy words?


    Yan lie made friends with Guang Xuanling before he died. If he hadn''t heard what Guang Xuanling said, he wouldn''t believe there were such vicious secret skills in the world. Only by swallowing with spirit can we explain why the emperor of tongshenchi didn''t leave his children.


    Soul swallowing also needs to find a suitable object. The other party''s attributes must be consistent with their own attributes, so soul swallowing is not effective for everyone. Once you have children who are not suitable for soul swallowing, it may lead to the change of the throne. Instead, you might as well never have children and avoid the dispute over the throne. It''s up to you to choose the people who are suitable for soul swallowing and accept them as adoptive sons and daughters. When you are old and weak, Then choose the most suitable one from the many righteous sons and daughters, devour his soul, occupy his young body, and pass on the throne to him. In this way, he can always sit on the throne of Shenchi and never change.


    Others may not be able to do such things, but Tang Yin firmly believes that if that person is guangxuanling, he will do so, and he is such a person. He looks kind, but in fact he is extremely selfish, treacherous and vicious.


    Now, he can also understand why guangxuanling killed Yanlie at the beginning. Maybe one of the reasons is to get crystal, but more should be for his own future. By killing a "notorious" spiritual cultivator of the inner sect of the dark system, he can please the divine pool, naturally ask for merit from the divine pool, and then be accepted by the divine pool. Then he steps up to the highest point of the divine pool through his own wrist, so as to become the holy king of the divine pool who has attracted much attention and respect from all over the world.


    What a perfect plan, what a wonderful idea, and step by step to today. Tang Yin thought of this, and her teeth were itching.


    If he is Guangxuan spirit, he will continue to sit back and watch the disputes among countries and continue to ignore them. The fight between countries will kill each other and hurt both sides. That is the worst result. If there is a situation of one country unifying the whole country, that is what Guangxuan spirit wants to see most.


    At that time, he can command all the elite of Shenchi to replace it, and even directly replace the monarch of the country with soul swallowing, so that he can change from the holy king of Shenchi to the monarch of the world, and he can continue to do it all the time


    At this time, Tang Yin could feel Xiao Xuan''s wisdom. As early as the time when Feng and Huan fought, Xiao Xuan wrote a letter to him, stating that the biggest enemy of Feng and Chuan was not each other, but the secret pool.


    Now we can confirm Xiao Xuan''s original speculation. The so-called biting dog does not bark. With the strength of Shenchi, it is fully capable of stopping disputes among countries, but Shenchi did not do so. Why? Tang Yin is more willing to believe that Shenchi has other schemes than its nobility and vulgarity.


    Through the fact that guangxuanling had been the emperor of Shenchi, Tang Yin cleared up a lot of things and questions at once. At the same time, he also realized that the war between Fengguo and Chuanguo should stop. At least for now, the biggest enemy of both sides is Shenchi.


    Thinking of this, he looked up to the sky with a long sigh and said slowly, "I know that these elder brothers I said may not believe it now, but I will find a way to find out about it. Once it is confirmed to be true, Guangxuan spirit is not only my enemy, but also the enemy of Shenchi. The sanctity and nobility of Shenchi have long been defiled by him."


    Chang Feng was stunned for a long time before he smiled bitterly and said, "it''s really difficult for the villain to understand what your highness said, but it''s impossible for your highness to prove it. Outsiders can''t go into the Shenchi, let alone find out your secret."


    Besides, it''s such a big secret, if it''s true.


    "Yes, the sacred pool is too small and there are too few people. Outsiders can''t get in at all. Therefore, the matter still needs to be checked by the people inside the sacred pool..." Tang Yin murmured while pondering.

 V2.Chapter 822

    The best is in [pen Chinese network]. Remember our website:


    Hearing Tang Yin''s self talk, Chang Feng took a breath and hurriedly asked, "Your Highness means to ask the seven princesses to go back to Shenchi to check?"


    Tang Yin shook his head and said, "although brother Ren is a son of Shenchi, in fact, he is only one of the many puppets kept by Guangxuan spirit. He can''t touch too many secrets of Guangxuan spirit."


    Often silent. Among the people born in Shenchi around Tang Yin, only Ren Xiao has the highest status and can be closest to the holy king. If he can''t laugh for another term, no one can.


    He took a deep breath, turned the front and whispered, "I think your highness is still too worried. The kind of spiritual skill your highness said... I think it can''t exist at all. That''s ridiculous."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "I only ask one question. Did it start with Guangxuan spirit? After that, all the monarchs of Shenchi changed their surnames?"


    Chang Feng was shocked. This is true. Starting from guangxuanling, successive emperors of Shenchi have changed their surnames. Take the current Shenchi monarch guanghanting for example. His real name is Duan Hanting. He changed his surname after he took the throne.


    Originally, it was nothing. In Shenchi, no one would be bored enough to delve into this kind of thing, but now, listening to Tang Yin''s questions and combining with his previous words, Chang Feng also felt something wrong.


    Yes, before Guangxuan spirit, the monarch of Shenchi didn''t change his surname. Now think about it carefully. Since Guangxuan spirit inherited the throne, the monarch of Shenchi seems to have many incredible traditions and rules.


    If all these things Tang Yin said are true, it would be terrible. The throne of Shenchi has been occupied by an evil man for more than 500 years. Thinking of this, Chang Feng couldn''t help but stir up a cold war.


    After pondering for a long time, Chang Feng bowed his hand and volunteered: "Your Highness, the villain is willing to go back to the holy pool and find out the truth of this matter. If it is true as your highness said, the villain will make the malignancy of Guangxuan spirit public!"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "what can brother Chang do when he goes back? Can you really find out the secret of Guangxuan spirit?" If you can be reused in Shenchi, why did you go away in anger and travel to the state of Sichuan? He didn''t mean to say the latter sentence.


    "You can''t be a villain, nor can you be a childe. Who will your highness choose?" Chang Feng asked.


    "The only person who has the chance to get in touch with the secret of Guangxuan spirit is the elders of Shenchi Presbyterian court, especially the big elders!" Tang Yin youyou said.


    Chang Feng was discouraged after hearing this. All the elders who could enter the Presbyterian court were loyal ministers of the holy king. In particular, the elder was completely loyal to the holy king and followed his lead. It was impossible for them to believe Tang Yin''s words and investigate the holy King secretly.


    Hearing Chang Feng''s sigh, Tang Yin smiled and said, "do you think it''s impossible? It''s hard to persuade the elder, but it''s not impossible to persuade the elder."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly turned around and asked with a smile, "am I right, Mr. Kim?"


    This remark startled Chang Feng. He stood up and listened carefully to the top of the bamboo pole, raised his hands and raised his ears.


    However, the forest was quiet and there was no abnormal noise, and he could not feel the existence of other spiritual pressure.


    "Your Highness?" He asked Tang Yin in a puzzled way.


    Tang Yin still smiled, sighed and asked, "Mr. Jin has heard enough. When are you going to hear it?"


    Until he finished, Chang Feng heard the rustling footsteps from the woods behind Tang Yin. At the same time, Jin Xuan in red robes came out slowly from the depths of the dense forest. Although he had heard her footsteps, Chang Feng still couldn''t feel her spirit pressure.


    Jin Xuan didn''t even look at Chang Feng. He happily walked to Tang Yin''s back, stood still, looked down at him who was still sitting on the ground and asked, "how did you know I was here?"


    In order to approach Tang Yin silently, she had taken the elixir in advance, and had been hiding in the dark without moving. She really couldn''t figure out where she had exposed her feet.


    Tang Yin put her hands on the ground, glanced back at her and said with a smile, "I remember the smell of Kim Chang."


    Jin Xuan was stunned for a moment and then asked incredulously, "can you smell it so far?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "my nose has always been very sensitive."


    "Like a dog''s nose?!" Jin Xuancheng said sarcastically.


    Instead of being angry, Tang Yin laughed on his back, as if he had heard the praise of others.


    Jin Xuan was no longer in the mood to gossip with him. Her expression slowly cooled down and asked in a frozen voice, "what you just said is true?"


    Tang Yin knew what she meant and youyou said, "is it true or false? I think Mr. Jin has made a judgment in his heart. Otherwise, he won''t eavesdrop for so long."


    "Hum!" As if the child who stole sugar had been caught, Jin Xuan''s face was flushed with a rare dew. She snorted coldly and asked, "do you want me to go back to Shenchi to help you check it?"


    "Not for me, but for yourself." Tang Yin stood up, turned around, faced Jin Xuan and said, "as the elder of Shenchi, I think you also have the responsibility to prove the innocence, loyalty and treachery of the emperor of Shenchi."


    Jin Xuan''s eyes turned and she was silent. The expression on her face was cloudy and sunny. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin smiled, waved his hand and said, "if Mr. Jin doesn''t mind, you can sit down and talk."


    Jin Xuan returned to his senses and stared at Tang Yin coldly. Then he raised his hand and shot it in his mouth. After a short time, the spirit pressure on her has naturally spread out. Then, she sat cross legged opposite Tang Yin.


    "Elder Jin should have heard of your monarch''s Secret execution of pregnant concubines!" Tang Yin asked.


    "Bi''er." Jin Xuan said suddenly.


    "What?" Tang Yin didn''t understand what she meant.


    Jin Xuan looked gloomy and said, "the concubine''s name is bi''er. I killed her myself and obeyed the order of the holy king."


    Tang Yin frowned slightly. Chang Feng on one side was also surprised. He only knew that it was Guanghan''s concubine who was ordered to be executed, but he didn''t know it was Jin Xuan''s hand.


    However, on second thought, I thought it was also a matter of course. To enter the palace, it must be a woman, and the person Guanghan believed most was the elder. Among the elders, Jin Xuan was the best candidate.


    Seeing Tang Yin staring at himself without blinking, Jin Xuan subconsciously turned away and said, "don''t look at me like that. I can only obey the order of the holy king, no matter what I do." Even killing an innocent pregnant woman.


    Tang Yin is understandable for her to say so. "I''m curious about one thing," he said faintly


    "What?"


    "Jin Changlao is so beautiful, and Guang Xuanling is a lecherous person. Why didn''t he bring you into the harem?" Tang Yin asked with a smile.


    Chang Feng almost choked on his saliva when he heard the speech. Jin Xuan disagreed and said indifferently, "maybe I''m more useful in the Presbyterian than in the harem."


    Tang Yin nodded and recalled Jin Xuan''s Shocking Change of armor spirit. He also sincerely sighed: "yes, if I were Guangxuan spirit, I wouldn''t just use elder Jin as a woman and bury talents."


    Jin Xuan narrowed his eyes and asked Tang Yin, "do you really think... The holy King now is the Guangxuan spirit 500 years ago?"


    Tang Yin raised his head, thought for a while, and said, "as far as I know, guangxuanling eats with his left hand, but he uses his sword with his right hand. This person has a habit of cleanliness. He often takes a bath three times a day, and he doesn''t like to be close to others when taking a bath. Even the most beautiful woman, although he is lustful..."


    He listed several hobbies and habits of Guang Xuanling in one breath. Chang Feng didn''t feel anything, but Jin Xuan was shocked and sweated unconsciously.


    If Tang Yin as like as two peas of the wind, she would have to doubt whether he had served the king before, because he said all these habits and characteristics of wide cold, and they were exactly the same.


    When Tang Yin finished, Jin Xuan couldn''t help muttering, "is it true... There are really skills such as'' soul swallowing ''in the world..."


    Only looking at her reaction, Tang Yin knew that he was right, and through Jin Xuan, he also confirmed that Guanghan was right to listen to guangxuanling.


    I don''t know how long later, Jin Xuanteng stood up and said, "I''ll go back to the holy pool immediately. However, before the matter is found out, I hope your highness won''t make it known. It''s related to the reputation and honor of the whole holy pool!" With that, she turned to go.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Yin also stood up, called Zhu Jinxuan, pondered for a moment, and asked, "Mr. Jin, I hope you can tell me the truth and make the disciples... Did Shenchi people steal it from other countries?"


    Jin Xuan smiled bitterly and asked, "Your Highness wants to hear the truth?"


    "Of course."


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" Tang Yin looked at her in disbelief.


    Jin Xuan shrugged and said, "the disciples of the elders are not chosen by themselves, or most of them are not chosen by themselves, but are directly assigned by the holy king." At this point, she turned her eyes to Chang Feng and continued: "including him. I''m not very clear about lian''er''s life experience. When the holy King handed her over to me, he only said that she was an orphan whose parents died. As for whether she was an orphan of Shenchi or an orphan of another country, I don''t know."


    How many secrets are hidden in the holy pool, and how deep is the mixed water in the holy pool! Tang Yin sighed in his heart. He asked again, "there''s another question. Is there a spiritual cultivator in the sacred pool?"


    Jin Xuan''s face changed. If it was in the past, she would deny it without even thinking about it. But now, she has begun to doubt everything about Shenchi.


    She raised her hand with a bitter smile, pointed to the night sky and said, "God knows." With that, she sighed and turned away.


    "Jin Changlao?" Tang Yin stopped her again.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 823

    Jin Xuan stopped patiently and asked, "what''s the matter, your highness?"


    Tang Yin didn''t speak immediately, stared at Jin Xuan for a while, and Fang said, "Guang Xuanling is much more difficult than me. You... Be careful."


    A person, who has lived for more than 500 years, has already become a human spirit. His mind and spirit are far more comparable to others.


    Unexpectedly, he would say so. Jin Xuan was stunned, then smiled and said, "thank you for your concern. I will be careful."


    "If you secretly investigate the question of Guang Xuan Ling, what will he do?"


    "Two possibilities. If you guessed wrong, the holy king is not Guangxuan spirit, I will be safe and sound. If you are really unlucky, I will have no way to live." Jin Xuan shrugged and said casually.


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment, reached into his arms, took out a golden sign, shook his hand and threw it to Jin Xuan. At the same time, he said, "if something is revealed, you can escape again. With this card, no matter which county in the wind country, you can get the protection of the local government."


    Jin Xuan took the gold medal he threw, held it in his hand, looked down at it, smiled calmly, waved it back to Tang Yin, and proudly said, "I don''t need the help of outsiders. The people of Shenchi will solve the matter of Shenchi. Goodbye! However, thank you for the kindness of King Feng hall." After saying that, she smiled at Tang Yin, and then didn''t stop. She shook her body and disappeared into the dense forest.


    Looking at the back of Jin Xuan leaving, Tang Yin sighed gently and said, "what a proud Shenchi elder!"


    Chang Feng answered, "if elder Jin is willing to accept your Highness''s kindness, it''s strange!" Among the elders in the holy pool, in addition to his master Huangfu xiutai, his most familiar elder is Jin Xuan.


    Tang Yin smiled noncommittally, then patted Chang Feng on the shoulder and said, "we should go back, too. It seems that we can''t go back to Zhenjiang this time!"


    Chang Feng was surprised and asked, "Your Highness will not go to the sacred pool in person?"


    "Of course not. If possible, I want to meet Xiao Xuan. Before the scourge of guangxuanling is solved, there must be no national war between FengChuan and Sichuan." Even Tang Yin, who is so bellicose, now dare not wage war against the state of Sichuan.


    Tang Yin took Chang Feng out of the woods and joined ah San and ah Si outside. After returning to the camp, he kept writing a letter. Then he summoned Lotte and AI Jia to make two copies of the letter, and sent people to the state of Sichuan to send the letter to Xiao Xuan.


    A letter is divided into three parts and sent separately, which shows the importance of this letter. Lotte and Aijia didn''t dare to neglect. They hurriedly took orders and left.


    Tang Yin''s letter to Xiao Xuan doesn''t have any important content. He just said he wanted to meet with him. As for the place of the meeting, it''s best to choose the border between Feng and Sichuan, and the time of the meeting is also best in the near future.


    He didn''t mention the meeting with Xiao Xuan, but said Jin Xuan.


    The information obtained from Tang Yin is too shocking for Jin Xuan. The monarch of Shenchi and the holy king who has attracted much attention are God in Jin Xuan''s mind and the object she worships in her heart.


    She doesn''t believe what Tang Yin said, or she doesn''t want to believe what Tang Yin said. Just because of this, she has to prove the innocence of the holy king.


    Jin Xuan returned to Shenchi from andI. After returning to Shenchi, the first person she found was Huangfu xiutai.


    As a big elder, Huangfu xiutai''s house in Shenchi is very large, but there are few people in it, and there is almost no yard guard. Of course, there is no need to protect the yard because of his spiritual skills and cultivation. Even there are very few servants in the house. Counting himself, there are less than ten people from top to bottom.


    When Jin Xuan arrived, Huangfu xiutai was sitting in his study with a book in his hand. His eyes were dull and his thoughts didn''t know where they had gone.


    "I''m trying to figure out how to get back your apprentice bride!" With the rattling of tassels, Jin Xuan came in from the outside.


    Huangfu xiutai was startled by her sudden arrival, hurriedly put down the book in his hand, then frowned discontentedly and scolded in a deep voice: "who let you in? Won''t you let the servant inform you before coming? No rules and regulations!"


    Jin Xuan completely ignored his anger. He went to the Huangfu show platform, bent down and looked at him closely. Then he snorted and said, "I''m really thinking of your bride!"


    Huangfu xiutai glared at her, turned his body away and didn''t bother to look at her. After a pause, he turned back and asked, "have you found your apprentice?"


    Jin Xuan lowered his head and looked around the table. He saw a teacup beside him. He didn''t ask. He took it directly and drank it.


    "That''s me..." seeing that she had finished drinking the tea, Huangfu xiutai swallowed back the words and stared at her coldly.


    "My good disciple defected to the kingdom of wind and has been accepted by the king of wind. I asked the king of wind for someone, but he refused to hand it over and started with me!" Jin Xuan took out his handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth slowly.


    Pop! Huangfu xiutai snapped at the table and angrily said, "it''s Tang Yin again!"


    Jin Xuan was startled by him, glanced at him discontentedly, and muttered, "if you have something to say, you are so old that you can''t get angry!"


    Huangfu xiutai didn''t want to talk nonsense with her and asked, "Tang thief doesn''t know how to live or die. How dare you fight with you? Did you kill him?"


    Jin Xuantou said, "I remember you said last time that the cultivation of the wind king is the spirit and God realm. However, when I fought with him this time, his cultivation has reached the spirit and sky realm."


    "So fast..." Huangfu xiutai was stunned when he heard the speech. He was from the past. Naturally, he knew how difficult it was to get from the spirit realm to the spirit realm, but Tang Yin did it in such a short time. It was terrible.


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "the spiritual cultivator of the inner sect of the dark Department is really an evil sect. If we can''t eradicate this thief as soon as possible, it will become a great trouble in the future." At this point, he asked, "did you kill him?"


    Jin Xuan shook his head slowly. Huangfu xiutai said, "why did you leave this thief?"


    "If the wind king can kill, why don''t you do it?" Jin Xuan asked back with a smile.


    "How do you know I didn''t..." at this point, Huangfu xiutai suddenly stopped, then closed his mouth and didn''t say another word.


    Jin xuanle raised her hand and ordered Huangfu show stage. Then, she turned around and said, "I have something to ask senior brother this time."


    Huangfu xiutai opened his eyes and looked at Jin Xuan without blinking. After watching her for a long time, he subconsciously shrank back and asked carefully, "when was the last time you called my senior brother? Ten years ago, or twenty or thirty years ago?"


    The smile on Jin Xuan''s face was stronger, and her eyes were soft when she looked at Huangfu xiutai. She bowed her head and whispered, "elder martial brother, xuan''er is going to do a very important thing this time. If... Xuan''er is still looking for her elder martial brother at noon tomorrow, then the elder martial brother will immediately leave for the kingdom of wind to find his Highness the king of wind..."


    Before she finished, Huang Fu xiutai Teng stood up and said in a hurry, "you... But you want to go to Tang thief desperately? It''s not necessary. Killing Tang thief is the business of senior brother. Senior brother has his own way. You must not rush..."


    Jin Xuan waved his hand and said, "elder martial brother, listen to xuan''er. When the elder martial brother finds his highness King Feng, he will tell you the whole story. At that time, the elder martial brother must be calm. Don''t be so reckless and eager to avenge xuan''er!"


    In the eyes of outsiders, the relationship between Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan is not good. When they meet, they always have to dig at each other and expose each other''s shortcomings, which seems to be fun to make each other unable to get down. In fact, among so many elders in Shenchi, he and Jin Xuan are the closest. The relationship between martial brothers and sisters for decades has already turned into family affection. When Jin Xuan wants to find someone who can be entrusted, The first and only thing she could think of was Huangfu show.


    "Over the years, xuan''er has neglected cultivation and been diligent in alchemy, which has abandoned Lingwu a lot."


    As she spoke, she took out a pamphlet from her arms and handed it to Huangfu xiutai. With a smile, she said, "this is xuan''er''s experience in refining pills for many years and the formula. Elder martial brother... Let''s keep it for xuan''er for the time being!"


    Hearing this, Huangfu xiutai immediately opened his eyes. It sounds like entrusting the afterlife! He subconsciously grabbed Jin Xuan''s wrist and said in a hurry: "younger martial sister, what''s the matter? Tell elder martial brother that even if there is a big thing, there will be elder martial brother to help you!" At this point, he turned his mind and said in a hurry: "is it because of Tang Yin? I''ll go to him now. Even if I''m punished by the holy king, I''ll kill the thief!"


    While talking, he grabbed a cloak and strode out. Jin Xuan quickly held him, frowned and said, "elder martial brother, why are you always so impulsive? What xuan''er is going to do this time has nothing to do with Feng Wang. Elder martial brother just needs to remember what xuan''er said. It''s limited to noon tomorrow. If I don''t return, elder martial brother must visit and find Feng Wang. Remember, remember!"


    "What''s the matter, you... Don''t you mean to die as a brother!" Huangfu xiutai blushed and looked at Jin Xuan and rubbed his hands.


    Don''t even care about your own life. I''m afraid you can only care about yourself. Jin Xuan''s heart was suddenly sour. He put up with the tears that were about to burst out. Then he patted Huangfu xiutai on the shoulder with a big smile and said, "you should take good care of my alchemy script. If you lose it, I won''t spare you!"


    As she spoke, she patted her thigh again, stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll go first. You, don''t think about the old cow eating tender grass and your apprentice bride all day. I blush for you. Well, I won''t say more. The more I say, the more I feel depressed."


    Huangfu xiutai would not let her go, grabbed her wrist tightly and asked, "where are you going?"

 V2.Chapter 824

    "Do you want to know?" Jin Xuan looked at him with a smile, revealing two rows of shellfish teeth.


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell me where you''re going!"


    "Over there!" Jin Xuan casually pointed out the window. While Huang Fu''s show platform turned to look, her other hand quickly bounced on his tiger''s mouth.


    Huangfu xiutai felt a numbness in his palm and subconsciously released the five fingers of Jin Xuan''s wrist. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jin Xuan flashed to the door of his study, turned back and said with a smile: "senior brother, take care!" She was out of her study while she was talking.


    "Younger martial sister!" Huangfu xiutai darted after him, but when he looked outside, there was no figure of Jin Xuan in the yard.


    Something happened. Something must have happened! No matter what kind of situation you encountered in the past, younger martial sister has never been like this before, and even explained what happened later.


    But younger martial sister''s Lingwu is not much worse than herself. Who can have the ability to bring younger martial sister to this level? And this is the most terrible.


    Thinking of this, Huangfu xiutai stamped his feet, tied his cloak, jumped onto the courtyard wall, and then took off and landed several times, but no one was found.


    Late at night. Shenchi forbidden area, Zhuyu mountain.


    Zhuyu mountain has always been a place for the emperor of Shenchi to practice in seclusion and is also one of the most important forbidden areas of Shenchi. In addition to the emperor of Shenchi, the elders and confidants who hold the emperor''s instructions can enter and leave here.


    This is where Jin Xuan came tonight. Whether the holy king is a Guangxuan spirit or not depends on whether there is soul swallowing skill in the world. In Zhuyu mountain, there are books on all spiritual skills in the world, including dark spiritual skills. If there is soul swallowing skill, there must be a secret script or record.


    When Jin Xuan came to the entrance of Zhuyu mountain, he was immediately stopped by the guards there. Someone asked in a deep voice, "bold! Who dares to break into the forbidden area without permission?"


    "It''s this seat!" Jin Xuan walked forward slowly and said calmly.


    The guards raised torches one after another and looked carefully. After seeing who the visitor was, the guards quickly bowed and saluted, arched their hands and said, "it''s old Jin."


    "The holy king has something urgent to call this seat in. Please get out of the way quickly." Jin Xuan said coldly.


    "This..." the bodyguards looked at each other, and one of the leaders said carefully: "elder Jin, we... Haven''t received the holy King''s order!"


    "Do you need to tell you that you can''t wait for what the holy king has told you? Go away! If you delay something important, don''t say that I won''t let you wait, even the holy king will never spare you!" Jin Xuan shouted in a deep voice.


    The bodyguards trembled with fear, and their faces suddenly changed. They dared not say more and retreated to both sides. In addition to the elders, the people who had the actual right to see the emperor in the pool were the most precedent in addition to the elders.


    Without looking at the bodyguards on both sides, Jin Xuan walked past with his head held high. When she entered Zhuyu mountain and was no longer in the sight of the guards, Jin Xuan couldn''t help hissing.


    If the bodyguards just stop her from letting her go, she can''t help it. Fortunately, she has the identity of an elder, which makes the bodyguards fear a lot. There will be no bodyguards in the forbidden area. There will only be the holy king in the whole mountain.


    According to Jin Xuan''s understanding of Guanghan, he should be practicing in the holy temple on the top of the mountain.


    The holy temple is an ancient relic, and it is not dedicated to the gods worshipped by the sacred pool, so there is no service in it. But the holy king likes the holy temple. When he practices in isolation, he will be there for nine out of ten days.


    The library Pavilion of Zhuyu mountain is located on the hillside, which can just avoid the holy king. This is also the main reason why Jin Xuan dared to sneak into Zhuyu mountain.


    The mountain is dark. Fortunately, the mountain road is flat and Jin Xuan walks fast. Walking from the foot of the mountain to the library halfway up the mountain, she only took a column of incense.


    The library Pavilion is a large-scale building made of pure stone. It is tall, majestic and spectacular. The gate of the library Pavilion alone is more than three meters high. Entering it, the space inside is wider, and there are several halls.


    The quality of the books in each hall is different. The books in the first hall are all paper rolls. Then go inside, there are silk roll books, sheepskin books, bamboo slips books and so on. According to the different quality of the collection, we can also judge the age of the collection.


    At the innermost end of the library, there is a hall with mixed texture for collecting books. There are paper rolls, silk rolls, bamboo slips and so on. Moreover, each book is extremely precious and rare. The Lingwu skills recorded in it are also unique skills rarely seen in the world.


    After Jin Xuan entered the library, she went here directly. She wanted to devour this secret skill. If it was really in the library, it would be placed here.


    She took out a torch from her sleeve, blew it, took a picture around, found the lampstand, lit the small oil lamp on it, and then took the lampstand in one hand while carefully checking the books on the bookshelf.


    Jin Xuan was also the first time to enter such a deep place in the library. Looking at the books placed on the bookshelf, all of them are unique skills of Lingwu. This book can make her love it. It''s a pity that now she''s not here to learn knowledge and gain insight. What she''s looking for is what Tang Yin said.


    In such a large hall and among the numerous bookshelves, how easy is it to find the collection that doesn''t know whether it exists or not? Jin Xuan looked for it carefully and observed it carefully for fear of omission. She took it up one by one and looked at it carefully.


    An hour later, Jin Xuan only finished checking two bookshelves. Looking forward, at least more than ten bookshelves have not been checked. She couldn''t help sighing. It''s good to be able to check all by herself at dawn.


    She took a deep breath, cheered up and continued to check.


    As time went by, Jin Xuan found the sixth bookshelf unknowingly. When she was looking through the book, suddenly, a low voice came behind her: "did you find it?"


    The sudden question frightened Jin Xuan. Her body seemed to be electrified and suddenly aroused her spirits. Then she turned back and looked up, facing a pair of eyes that looked extremely bright in the dark.


    Seeing clearly the owner of the eyes, Jin Xuan''s head also buzzed. The scroll in his hand could not be grasped and fell to the ground.


    "Is this king so terrible? Elder Jin seems to be frightened by this king." A figure came out slowly from the shadow. This man is tall and has a height of 1.8 meters. He is wearing a white robe and inlaid with jade ornaments. His workmanship is fine and the material is exquisite. Looking at his face, his hair is gray, but his face is red. He can''t see even a slight wrinkle at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. If he hides his hair and only looks at his appearance, people will think he is just a young man in his early twenties.


    His appearance is also handsome, white faced, thick eyebrows and big eyes, high bridge of nose, moderate thickness of lips, charming smile on his face, kind and amiable, but the breath revealed by him gives people an indescribable sense of oppression.


    It was not the oppression caused by spiritual pressure. There was no spiritual pressure on him, just a simple momentum. This is not someone else, but the famous current emperor of Shenchi - Guanghan listening.


    I didn''t expect that Jin Guang would appear in the library! She stayed for a long time before she suddenly woke up. Then she quickly bent her knees and knelt down and said, "I''ll see the holy king."


    "Fortunately, elder Jin still remembers that this king is the holy king." Hearing this, Guanghan looked down at Jin Xuan and said with a smile, "get up!"


    "Yes! Holy king!" Jin Xuan stood up slowly, but he still hung his head and didn''t dare to face Guang Han''s eyes.


    It is said that no one is allowed to enter the forbidden area in the middle of the night. I don''t know what the rules are for you to enter the forbidden area. I don''t know what''s the rule for you to enter the forbidden area. I don''t know what''s the rule for Jin Benguang, the elder. I don''t know what''s the rule for you to enter the forbidden area at night


    His tone was very soft, and he could not hear any blame, but Jin Xuan''s cold sweat had been dripping down his forehead. Her reaction as like as two peas at the beginning of her journey were almost the same as when she first saw her.


    Jin Xuan was silent for a long time and Fang said: "report back to the holy king, Weichen... Weichen has been so careless in cultivation in recent years that his spirit and martial arts have retreated. Therefore, he ventured into the library to find some quick secret skills."


    Her words may be ok if others, but it''s impossible to deceive Guanghan.


    Guang Han knows what kind of person Jin Xuan is. She likes alchemy rather than spiritual martial arts. Otherwise, with her qualifications, she has achieved more than her senior brother Huangfu xiutai. In the past, even if she put the most precious secret skills of spiritual martial arts in front of her, she would not look at them, but now she takes the initiative to learn them, And sneak into the library in the forbidden area to learn at the risk of committing a felony in Shenchi. How is this possible?


    He was not in a hurry to expose her, and said softly with a smile: "elder Jin works very hard. I don''t know. Have you ever looked through so many bookshelves? Is there a secret skill you like?"


    "Oh, Weichen hasn''t found it yet."


    "Tell me, what kind are you looking for? I''ll help you find it."


    "This... I dare not bother the holy King..."


    "Don''t you dare? Even you dare to break into the forbidden area without permission. What else do you dare not do?" While talking, Guanghan listened to Jin Xuan and looked down at her with a smile in his mouth.


    After a cold war, Jin Xuan lowered his head and whispered, "I know I''m wrong."


    "You should know that the king has always trusted you most." Guanghan listened and put his hand on Jin Xuan''s shoulder.


    Jin Xuan''s body shook and hurriedly replied, "yes!"


    "If you still want to get the trust of the king, tell the king the truth. What are you looking for!"


    He gently kneaded her smooth fragrant shoulder and said softly, "don''t lie in front of the king. You should understand that you can''t deceive the king. The king always hates lies."

 V2.Chapter 825

    No matter what clever excuses the king has made up, he can''t make up for himself now.


    At the thought of this, she crossed her heart, slowly raised her head, forced herself to face Guanghan''s eyes, and then said word by word: "holy king, what Weichen is looking for is a secret skill called ''soul swallowing''


    Hearing the words "soul devouring", Guanghan''s body was obviously shocked. Jin Xuan also clearly felt his palm trembling on his shoulder. She was sure that the holy King absolutely knew this secret skill.


    Guanghan listened and narrowed his eyes slightly. Then he stepped back and opened the distance between him and Jin Xuan. His eyes glittered and swept Jin Xuan''s face.


    Without him talking, just under his eyes, Jin Xuan felt suffocating, and her face slowly began to turn red.


    I don''t know how long later, when Jin Xuan felt that he was going to be suffocated alive, Guanghan finally opened his mouth. He provoked the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile, "soul devouring? How did you know there was this secret skill in the library?"


    Jin Xuan secretly swallowed his saliva and said in a loud voice, "Weichen... Weichen is rumored..."


    "Oh? Whose rumors are you listening to?" Guanghan asked with a soft smile.


    "I overheard the disciples mention it. I don''t know who the disciples heard it from..."


    "You''re lying again!" Guanghan interrupted her with a smile and said slowly, "I can tell you that there is no secret skill of ''soul swallowing'' in the library Pavilion!"


    No, Jin Xuan was stunned. How could it be? As long as the secret skills of Lingwu do exist, they are recorded in the library. Even if there is no original text, there are also manuscripts.


    At this time, Guanghan listens to stretch out his hand again and grasp Jin Xuan''s shoulder, but this time the strength on his palm is much stronger. If he is an ordinary person, he must have been unable to stand his strength at this time.


    He asked coldly, "elder Jin, who did you hear about the swallowing of souls?"


    Jin Xuan took a deep breath and asked, "Weichen just wants to ask the holy king if there is this Lingwu skill in the world?"


    Xuan Han said slowly, "listen to Jin you for a long time!"


    Hearing his confirmation, Jin Xuan''s head buzzed. She asked again, "the holy King... Will do the same?"


    "Yes? Who else knows this skill?" Guanghan heard a flash of dangerous light in his eyes.


    "As Wei Chen knows, another person who knows this skill is Guangxuan spirit, the former king of Shenchi five hundred years ago!"


    Guanghan''s body was shocked again, and his face sank for a while. His strength to hold Jin Xuan''s shoulder became stronger. He asked in a frozen voice, "say! Who told you this!"


    Now that Jin Xuan has made it clear, she simply asks for clarification. She looked away and said, "the holy king, please forgive me for my impoliteness. I can''t say the man''s name yet. The man said that the spirit of the first king Guangxuan swallowed it with his soul to make it immortal and has survived until now, that is, the current holy king. Is it true?"


    Her words inserted into Guanghan''s heart like a knife, and also opened the deepest and most unknown secret in his heart.


    Guanghan''s body was shaking involuntarily. The strength in his hand was so strong that Jin Xuan couldn''t stand it. He felt that his shoulder blades were about to be crushed by him.


    "Tell the king who said this?" Wide cold listens to in the eye flash frightening fire light, the original handsome facial features also become ferocious and terrible.


    His response undoubtedly confirms Tang Yin''s words from the side. It turned out that this was true. Unfortunately, Tang Yinyan was right. Guang Xuanling not only fooled himself, but also everyone in Shenchi!


    Thinking of this, Jin Xuanmeng waved his arm and opened the palm of Guanghan''s ear pinching her shoulder. Then, she stepped back several steps. At the same time, a white mist was distributed all over her body.


    She looked at Guanghan with strange and unbelievable eyes and said, "don''t the holy King feel too vicious and despicable to achieve immortality by swallowing other people''s souls and occupying other people''s bodies?"


    Guanghan listened to Jin Xuan, who was filled with righteous indignation, and suddenly burst into a laugh and said calmly: "some demon words confuse the public and want to ruin the king''s reputation. Does Jin Changlao still believe it?"


    Jin Xuan said anxiously, "if it is false, why does the holy King know that the spirit devours this skill?"


    Guanghan shrugged and said, "it''s not surprising that I know more unknown Lingwu skills!"


    As he spoke, he slowly walked over to Jin Xuan and said, "elder Jin, the king has always treated you well and trusted you. Do you doubt the king only by the thief''s words?"


    He also has a reason to say so. He knows that there is soul swallowing, which does not mean that he has learned and used soul swallowing. Looking at Guanghan listening, who was walking towards him step by step, Jin Xuan''s thoughts were also turning sharply.


    Suddenly, she made another cold war and remembered what Tang Yin had said. She said faintly: "the man also said that the first Wang guangxuanling had the habit of eating with his left hand, but he used his right hand with his sword. He had a habit of cleanliness and had to take a bath three times a day..."


    The more she said, the more ugly Guanghan''s face became. Before she finished her words, Guanghan couldn''t help but listen. Without warning, he suddenly took an arrow step to Jin Xuan''s front and didn''t give her a chance to cover up the spirit armor. He fastened her neck, twisted her facial features, gnashed his teeth and asked, "tell me who that person is?"


    Jin Xuan didn''t expect that the holy king would suddenly do it to herself. She turned pale and had difficulty breathing. She instinctively opened her small mouth and stammered, "that person is... The best friend you killed five hundred years ago..."


    She doesn''t know the gratitude and resentment between Guangxuan spirit and Yan lie. She doesn''t know Yan lie. She just heard Tang Yin say that he had a feud with Guangxuan spirit. It must be that Tang Yin''s ancestors had been hurt by him, and it''s not difficult to judge from Tang Yin''s understanding of Guangxuan spirit. His ancestors must have a deep friendship with Guangxuan spirit.


    A close friend killed by himself? Is it... Guanghan''s eyes suddenly widened, and his expression showed a color of fear rarely seen in a hundred years. He blurted out and exclaimed, "severe?"


    Jin Xuan didn''t know who Tang Yin''s ancestor was and what his name was, but she could be more sure that Guang Han heard the word Yan lie. Guang Han heard it was Guang Xuanling, otherwise his reaction would not be so great, let alone his name.


    For a moment, Jin Xuan was filled with mixed feelings and full of five flavors. For a long time, the holy king, who has been extremely respected and worshipped by himself, is a despicable, vicious and sinister villain. In order to prolong his life, he keeps a puppet for him to suck his soul, and pretends to be a childe and Princess of Shenchi. How can there be such a shameless person in the world!


    She suddenly shouted, took her sword out of its scabbard, swept it out, and cut at Guanghan''s waist.


    Shua! The sword edge crossed, but only cut the remnant image left by Guanghan. Others have floated three meters away.


    At this time, the surprise and shock on his face had all disappeared and changed back to the original amiable appearance. He smiled and said: "Mr. Jin not only believes the rumors that damage the king''s reputation, but also wants to fight the king now?"


    "By you? You don''t deserve to be the holy king of the sacred pool! Over the past 500 years, you have not only fooled the people of the sacred pool, but also tarnished the glory of the sacred pool..."


    "Who knows!" Hearing the interruption, Guanghan laughed on his back for a long time. He stopped laughing, stared at Jin Xuan, and said, "as long as you die, no one will know about it!"


    As he spoke, he leaned forward. Suddenly, his body seemed to become a tuyere. Gusts of wind blew in the hall of the library, making the volumes on the surrounding bookshelves crackle.


    Jin Xuan was shocked. She immediately turned the aura emitted from all over her body into a spiritual armor. At the same time, she also turned the sword in her hand into a spiritual armor. As she stepped back, she said, "at least there is the person who exposed your scandal!"


    "Severe? Ha ha -" Guanghan laughed wildly again and said, "the dead ghost, I was not afraid of him when I was alive. Now I have become a wronged soul. Will I still be afraid of him?"


    Now he is not sure who told Jin Xuan about these things, but it is impossible for Jin Xuan to take the initiative to tell the truth, and he can only use force.


    He continued to go to Jin Xuan *, but as he walked, the bookshelves on both sides seemed to be pushed away by two invisible big hands. In bursts of creaking friction, the bookshelves moved back one after another.


    This is the horror of Guanghan''s spiritual pressure. Under his spiritual pressure, even the huge and heavy bookshelf can''t bear it. Jin Xuan''s cold sweat came out. She didn''t know how strong Guanghan''s Lingwu was, but she knew her half weight.


    At this time, the pressure on her body seemed to be so heavy that she could not even be crushed by the direction of Xuan at any time.


    Guanghan''s Lingwu, which has been handed down for more than 500 years, can''t be described as terrible? Jin Xuan knew she couldn''t compete with her. She gave a big drink, used her milk strength to cut a sword at Guanghan''s hearing deficiency, and then withdrew.


    The sword she wielded was to cut out a spirit wave, but for this spirit wave, Guanghan didn''t stop or hide, so he stood upright and watched it fly towards him.


    When the spirit wave was only two feet away from him, it disappeared inconceivably. It was that the spirit wave was forcibly crushed by the spirit pressure he sent out.


    The spiritual pressure alone is so terrible that Guanghan''s cultivation can be imagined. With a long smile, he suddenly flew up and rushed at Jin Xuanfei.


    Speaking slowly, in fact, what happened was very fast. Jin Xuan only ran less than ten steps. Guang Han listened and flew to her back, stretched out his fingers and pointed to her back waist.

 V2.Chapter 826

    Feeling the strong wind coming from behind, Jin Xuan didn''t have time to look back. He stood sideways and heard a click. Guang Han''s fingers didn''t hit Jin Xuan, but he hit a deep hole in the ground.


    Jin Xuan was also the first to see this kind of spiritual power. Unfortunately, she has no intention to appreciate it now. All she can do is escape, escape from the forbidden area and escape from the holy pool.


    However, Guanghan listening won''t give her a chance to escape at all.


    When he failed to hit, he turned his body, and his hand was like electricity. He clasped Jin Xuan''s arm. The latter hadn''t reacted yet. Guang Han heard his arm swing hard, and only heard a buzzing sound. Jin Xuan''s body had been thrown out by him.


    Bang, bang, bang - Jin Xuan''s body flew in the air, knocked several bookshelves out of holes, and then flew all the way to the wall, making another dull noise.


    The wall made of huge stones was forcibly smashed into a big pit by Jin Xuan. The whole person was deeply trapped in it. If she hadn''t been protected by a spirit armor, she would have been smashed into meat and mud on the spot.


    Guanghan heard a hum and smile, and passed the bookshelf lightly, and then walked step by step to Jinxuan, which was inlaid on the wall.


    "You are not my opponent, and you can''t escape from my palm. Tell the truth, and I may spare you this time and give you a chance to live in seclusion."


    "Ha ha..." Jin Xuan smiled and slowly shed blood from her raised mouth. She gasped and said, "I won''t tell you anything!"


    As she spoke, she gave a loud cry, and the spirit armor around her instantly ignited a fierce flame. Then, she tried her best to break free from the stone wall, holding the burning spirit sword, flew to Guanghan and listened. Her arms trembled and stabbed more than ten swords in a row.


    Jin Xuan''s cultivation is not as good as Guanghan''s listening, but she works hard, and Guanghan doesn''t dare to be careless. While the latter retreated to avoid the edge of the spirit sword, a layer of white fog also scattered on his body, and the spirit armor shrouded his whole body in an instant.


    "If you don''t come to your senses, ask for hardship!" Hearing Shen Sheng, Guang Han said that when another sword of Jin Xuan stabbed him, he was slightly sideways and raised one palm to block the edge of the spirit sword.


    Clang! The tip of the spirit sword was stabbing Guanghan''s palm, but there was no trace on the spirit armor in his palm, let alone stabbing the spirit armor to hurt him.


    He sneered, his five fingers recovered, and with a bang, the body of the burning spirit sword was caught by him. He didn''t see his strength. He pulled back lightly, and the other shoulder pushed forward with the trend and shouted: "let go!"


    Under his pull, Jin Xuan, who was holding the sword, subconsciously took a step forward, but at the same time, she was hit by his shoulder. She cried out in surprise. The spirit sword took off, rose from the ground and flew backward.


    Boom! She flew five meters before falling to the ground. Looking at her chest, the spirit armor broke into a round hole as big as a palm. Go! Lying on his back on the ground, Jin Xuan spewed out a mouthful of blood before he got up.


    "The king will give you one last chance, either tell the truth or die!" Hearing this, Guang Han shook his hand and threw the spirit sword in the palm of his hand away. He came to Jin Xuan and looked down at her.


    Who would have thought that the great Shenchi elder, such a powerful Jin Xuan, had no power to fight back in front of Guanghan, and the difference in strength was like a world of difference.


    She got up tremblingly from the ground and breathed heavily. After a while, she barely straightened her waist and endured the great pain. In a trembling voice, she said, "I''m still that sentence. Even if you kill me, I won''t tell you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the flame on her spirit armor, which had weakened, became vigorous again, and faintly radiated light. Without warning, huge wings were born from behind her, and her body flew out of the library almost close to the ground.


    "Hum! How dare you show your skill in front of the king!"


    Guanghan listened and ran after him. As soon as he walked, he grabbed a bookshelf. The huge bookshelf seemed as light as nothing in his hand. With a wave of his hand, the bookshelf had been thrown out by him.


    Hoo! The huge bookshelves whirled in the air, and the wind hung like thunder. They smashed Jin Xuan fiercely.


    There was a loud click in the earrings. The bookshelf photographed the flying Jin Xuan on the ground. The bookshelf was torn apart, and Jin Xuan rolled forward several meters on the ground.


    When she controlled her body shape, she jumped directly from the ground and continued to run out without taking a breath.


    She was fast, but Guanghan listened faster. The latter caught up like a shadow, jumped in the air and easily crossed Jin Xuan''s head. After landing, people were already in front of her.


    "If you want to die, the king will complete you!" As he spoke, his palm stretched out and grabbed Jin Xuan''s neck as fast as lightning. Her heart trembled, her arms crossed, and she tried her best to keep it up.


    PA, Guanghan listen''s palm was blocked by her arms. Taking this opportunity, the wings behind Jin Xuan flapped, making her body suspended in the air. Her feet came out together, aiming at Guanghan listen''s head and kicked twelve feet in one breath.


    Her moves can also be called swift and violent. Her twelve feet are completed in less than a second. If someone else changes, she can''t dodge at all. However, her current opponent is Guang Hanting, a "monster" who has lived for more than 500 years.


    He raised his hands to block Jin Xuan''s eleven feet. When he faced the twelfth foot, he suddenly changed from blocking to grasping. He clasped Jin Xuan''s ankles with both hands. With a strong grip, he heard a click. The spirit armor at her ankles was broken, and the ankles were also broken.


    Before she had time to make a painful cry, Guanghan listened to her arms turn out and threw her body out again.


    Boom! Jin Xuan also bumped into the wall again and didn''t give her any chance to breathe. Guanghan listened to the track and came. Before the person arrived, the strong wind of his fist came first. The strong force blew the books on the surrounding bookshelves into the air.


    With such a powerful and heavy blow, Jin Xuan dared not resist her edge. She gritted her teeth and endured the pain on her body and ankle, flapped her wings, and flew away against the wall at the moment when Guanghan heard her fist hit her close.


    Boom! Guanghan listens to his fist hitting the wall, shaking the wall into a big circle more than one person high. The scene is full of stone debris, dust and darkness.


    However, at this time, Jin Xuan was acutely aware of the opportunity. She flew back to Guanghan''s ear and hit his temple with both fists.


    He sneered, raised his arms and easily dissolved her fists. To his surprise, Jin Xuan''s fist was just a front move, followed by an assassin''s mace. His fingers were like a hook, straight to his eyes.


    No matter how deep his cultivation is, how exquisite his Lingwu is, and how tenacious his Lingkai is, he can''t protect his eyes. Seeing Jin Xuan''s two fingers inserted fiercely, he was shocked and withdrew.


    What Jin Xuan wanted was to retreat him, but she didn''t pursue him. At the moment he retreated, she ran out along the hole in the wall.


    Her speed was too fast and had been premeditated. When Guanghan heard it, she had flown seven or eight meters away.


    Guanghan heard a flash in his eyes and his palm stretched forward. He only heard the sound of "Shua Shua", and the spirit armor at his fingertips suddenly grew like five off string arrows nailed to Jinxuan''s back.


    Click! The five extended spirit armor knots hit Jin Xuan''s back firmly, smashing the spirit armor behind her into five holes, and then the strength did not decrease, ran through Jin Xuan''s body, and smashed the spirit armor in front of her chest from inside to outside. The bloody spirit armor spikes protruded from her chest.


    This is not the spirit combination of armor, but simply using the spirit change of armor as a weapon. Jin Xuan, who was flying outside the library, screamed. In mid air, she fell straight down like a broken kite.


    Plop! She fell heavily to the ground, all the flames on the spirit armor were extinguished, and the wings disappeared. Even the spirit armor was emitting a trace of white fog, which seemed to be vaporized at any time.


    Sand! Guanghan listened to the spirit change of putting away the armor, and the five extended spirit armor also withdrew from Jin Xuan. Looking at Jin Xuan at this time, the blood slowly spread out from under her body, and dyed the ground red for a long time.


    "As I said, you are not my opponent and can''t fly out of my palm, but you don''t listen. Now, I''m afraid even the gods can''t save you."


    While he was talking, he let out a whistle in his side hair. It was not long. With the sound of fluttering, a white parrot flew over and landed on his shoulder.


    Guanghan heard that the spirit armor was scattered. At the same time, he raised his hand and gently stroked the parrot''s feathers. With a smile on his face, he bent down to step out of the hole in the wall.


    But just then, three spiritual waves suddenly flew from outside the wall. These three spiritual waves were not directed at Guanghan, but at the wall of the library.


    Hearing a roar in the earrings, the stone wall collapsed under the attack of these three spiritual waves, and Guanghan in the hall also consciously stepped back several steps.


    When the dust dispersed, he looked again. The wall had completely collapsed and blocked the big hole he had just made.


    Can''t Jin Xuan still have a helper? Hearing this, Guanghan was furious and threw out his fists together. He pushed the collapsed rockfall away with a strong spiritual pressure, and then jumped out.


    When I came to the library, I looked down. Where else was Jin Xuan on the ground? Only a large pool of bright red blood was left.


    oh dear! As soon as his body shook, he quickly looked up and looked around. Where his eyes could reach, it was dark and he couldn''t see anyone else at all.


    Jin Xuan now knows all his secrets. If she survives and makes his actions public, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Guanghan listened and clenched his fist, suddenly shook his shoulder and shouted in a deep voice, "go!" With his voice, the white parrot standing on his shoulder fluttered its wings, flew into the sky, circled over his head, and then flew away quickly.

 V2.Chapter 827

    Guanghan didn''t expect that Jin Xuan would keep a helper outside, and he was a better helper than her. Those who can pass through the guard and enter the forbidden area silently, except the elders, are those confidants they have cultivated over the years.


    His confidants would never betray him. None of the elders dared to break into the forbidden area and save Jin Xuan under their own eyes. Now he can think of only one person, Huang Fu xiutai, Jin Xuan''s fellow senior brother.


    He guessed right. It was Huangfu xiutai who saved Jin Xuan at the critical moment.


    During the day, Jin Xuan''s front foot had just left his house, and Huangfu''s back foot followed him out. He found a trace of Jin Xuan, but he never showed up.


    He knows his younger martial sister''s temper very well. If he really wants to do something important related to life and death and appears rashly, she has to drive herself away. Out of this consideration, he has been secretly following Jin Xuan to see what she is going to do.


    As a result, he followed Jin Xuan all the way to the forbidden area of Zhuyu mountain. When he came here, Huangfu xiutai finally understood that the big thing Jin Xuan wanted to do was to break into the forbidden area.


    No wonder she wouldn''t reveal a little about herself. If the holy King found out, she would be severely punished.


    Originally, he thought Jin Xuan was just breaking into the forbidden area, but he never thought that she finally fought with the holy king. Huangfu xiutai, hiding behind the library, just saw the scene of Jin Xuan breaking through the wall and being pierced by Guanghan with the spirit of armor.


    He didn''t know why Jin Xuan wanted to fight with the holy king and what happened between them, but at a time of life and death, his selfishness defeated righteousness.


    He is guided by the holy king and loyal to the holy king, but there is only one younger martial sister. He can''t and can''t watch her die in front of him.


    At the critical moment, he didn''t have time to think too much. He suddenly shot and threw out three spiritual waves. Of course, he didn''t dare to hurt the holy king, so the three spiritual waves hit the wall of the library, knocked the wall down and blocked Guanghan. After listening, he took the opportunity to show up, picked up Jin Xuan, turned and ran into the nearby mountains and forests.


    Huangfu xiutai is the top spiritual cultivator. When he tries his best, he is as fast as a whirlwind. Only a few people jump, and people have disappeared into the depths of the dense forest.


    He held Jin Xuan in his arms and dared not delay time, let alone stop to check her injury. Now he can only run and have to escape from the forbidden area in the shortest time, otherwise neither he nor Jin Xuan will survive until the holy king comes after him.


    He rushed down the mountain from the hillside where the library was located, and it didn''t take him more than five minutes. When Huangfu xiutai rushed to the mountain entrance, the guards were still dazed and didn''t know what had happened.


    Before they could see what was going on, Huangfu xiutai shouted, "get out of the way!"


    The elder said, who dares to stop the guards below, retreats to both sides, and Huangfu xiutai directly passes through the crowd. When the guards look back, where can he still be found on the mountain road?


    The secret way was so fast that the guards looked at each other as if asking each other what had happened?


    Let''s talk about Huangfu xiutai. As soon as he got out of the mountain pass, he got into the jungle by the side of the road and ran out for a while. He felt that he ran far enough. Even if the holy king came to trace it himself, it would take a long time to find it here. Then he stopped and put Jin Xuan in his arms carefully on the ground.


    At this time, all the spirit armor on Jin Xuan''s body had dispersed, and the red dress was almost soaked with blood and turned into dark red. Looking at her face, she was pale without blood color, her breath was like silk, and her open eyes had no charm.


    "Younger martial sister, how do you feel now..." he asked anxiously.


    Jin Xuan shook his head slowly and said intermittently, "xuan''er is afraid... I can''t..."


    She coughed so violently that she began to spit out blood bubbles in her lungs.


    Huangfu xiutai saw that his eyes were red and his tears almost fell off on the spot. He took two deep breaths and hung his head. First, he touched Jin Xuan''s cuff, then hesitated for a moment, and then began to feel it on her. While touching it, he murmured, "where''s the medicine? Younger martial sister is good at alchemy. There must be a life-saving medicine!"


    Jin Xuan still shook his head and looked at Huangfu xiutai, who had been so anxious that his hands and feet were tumbling on his body. Tears slowly trickled down the corners of his eyes, Said weakly: "such an injury... Can''t be cured... Elder martial brother... Shouldn''t come... Let alone appear to save me... Guanghan won''t let you go... Elder martial brother... Leave me alone... You have to go now... Go to find the wind king... Just... Say what he speculated... All right..."


    She still had a lot to say, but in the end, she was speechless. Her lips opened and closed, but all she vomited was blood.


    Huangfu xiutai could not help but burst into tears. One hand pressed Jin Xuan''s chest and pressed the wound. The other hand hurriedly wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and choked: "younger martial sister, what''s this for? Why break into the forbidden area and why be an enemy with the holy king?"


    There was a flash of pain in Jin Xuan''s eyes. She wanted to explain it to him, but she couldn''t do it now. Seeing that the only remaining look in Jin Xuan''s eyes began to be lax, and the wandering breath was weaker, Huangfu xiutai understood that younger martial sister had reached the limit.


    After such a serious injury, the ordinary spiritual cultivator has already died. That is to say, Jin xuanxiu is deep, and her inner aura protects her heart until now. But she is not a God after all. No matter how deep her cultivation is, she can''t stop the loss of life under serious injury.


    Huangfu show stage was at a loss when he suddenly remembered something.


    He reached into his arms with trembling palms, flustered out a small porcelain vase, looked at Jin Xuan and said, "don''t be afraid, younger martial sister. The yuan Dan left by the master will be useful and will be useful!"


    As he spoke, he pulled out the cork and poured out a white pill. He quickly crushed the wax seal of the pill and said, "younger martial sister inherits the mantle of master alchemy, so master doesn''t worry about you. Instead, he often worries that I will fight with others and lose my life one day. That''s why he gave me a yuan pill to protect my life. I haven''t been able to use it for decades, but this time..."


    At this point, he couldn''t say any more. He casually wiped his old tears and stuffed the pill into Jin Xuan''s mouth.


    Huangfu xiutai didn''t know the specific effect of Yuan Dan. He didn''t eat it. He only knew that the master had only refined three yuan Dan in his life. Although he couldn''t bring back the dead, he had the miraculous effect of hemostasis and muscle regeneration. The master also said that as long as there was one breath, people who took yuan Dan would not die. He couldn''t verify whether it was true or false, Now we can only treat dead horses as living horses.


    The pill melted in the mouth without chewing and swallowing. With saliva, it flowed into Jin Xuan''s stomach.


    Before taking this pill, Jin Xuan was still breathing. But not long after taking this pill, Jin Xuan immediately had no breath, his eyes closed, and his chest was still.


    Huangfu xiutai couldn''t believe his eyes. He knelt down with tongue tied eyes and looked at Jin Xuan with dull eyes. First, he whispered: "junior sister? Junior sister..."


    "Younger martial sister --" after calling for a while, he couldn''t help yelling, fell on Jin Xuan and burst into tears.


    Recalling the love between brothers and sisters over the past decades, recalling the lovely appearance of little Jin Xuan when he chased him to call him elder martial brother when he was young, and recalling that the friendship between brothers and sisters has increased and never abandoned since he left the school, Huangfu xiutai''s heart is broken.


    "Master, it doesn''t matter if you want to kill me, but you have killed younger martial sister now..."


    Huangfu xiutai burst into tears and beat his chest. Now his intestines are blue with regret. He knows that the master is stubborn and careless. How can he believe the pill left by the master and take the younger martial sister to test it!


    Just as he was crying in the dark and even had the heart to apologize for his death, Jin Xuan under him suddenly hissed and inhaled a long sound. Then, her chest began to rise and fall again. What''s more incredible is that even her dead gray face was gradually recovering its blood color.


    Huangfu sat there for a long time and rubbed his eyes hard. He suspected that what he saw was not true. After waiting for a long time, he trembled and stretched out his hand. He first touched Jin Xuan''s cheek and felt the warmth, then grabbed her wrist and touched her pulse door. He also felt the pulse and 100% confirmed that Jin Xuan really couldn''t live, Huangfu xiutai fell on Jin Xuan again and burst into tears, but this time he was crying with joy.


    In fact, he had never realized that his relationship with Jin Xuan had reached such a deep level before. When he realized that Jin Xuan was dead, even he lost his desire to live again.


    Family affection is such a wonderful thing. When it is around you and you are used to it, you will always unconsciously ignore it, but once you lose it, you can understand its importance and regret it.


    "Master... Senior brother..." Jin Xuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the Huangfu show stage, which was crying in a mess. She was a little stunned. She had never seen such a senior brother before.


    "Younger martial sister, just be fine! Just be fine!" Huangfu xiutai also realized that he was too rude. He sorted out his emotions, sucked his nose and forced himself to hold back his tears, but his tears just kept dripping down.


    Jin Xuan grabbed his sleeve, sat up and looked down at the wound on his body. It was incredible that the wound on his chest had not only stopped bleeding, but also began to heal. Even her broken ankle had been reconnected, and now there was only a slight tingling feeling.


    What''s going on? Jin Xuan noticed the residual fragrance in her mouth, and then saw the empty porcelain vase on one side. She quickly picked it up, put it under her nose and smelled it carefully. She was surprised and said, "Yuan Dan?"

 V2.Chapter 828

    Hearing that Jin Xuan could still speak, Huangfu xiutai cried and laughed again, sobbing and nodding again and again.


    After a long delay, he calmed down his excitement, wiped the tears on his face and sighed: "our master hasn''t done several serious things in his life. There are only two things, one is to accept you and me as disciples, and the other is to leave me this life-saving yuan pill!"


    Hearing this, Jin Xuan couldn''t help laughing. He gave him a white look and said angrily: "elder martial brother said so, master, be careful that master will come back and settle accounts with you!"


    "The last time we met was more than ten years ago. Now, Shifu can''t tell which mountain and forest we have died in." Huangfu xiutai said indifferently.


    "Thank you, senior brother!" Jin Xuan put away his smile, lowered his head and whispered.


    Huangfu xiutai was stunned, and soon recovered to his usual dead fish face. He said in a deep voice: "don''t talk about those useless! Younger martial sister, what''s going on? How can you start with the holy king?"


    Referring to the holy king, Jin Xuan stimulated Lingling to fight a cold war, subconsciously looked around and asked in a hurry, "elder martial brother, where is this?"


    "In the mountains outside the forbidden area! Do you know that I was scared to death just now..."


    Before he finished, Jin Xuan began to struggle to stand up. She just straightened her waist with strength, and then sat back in pain. Seeing that her exquisite facial features were almost pulled into a ball, Huangfu xiutai was angry and distressed. He complained: "you''re so badly hurt, what are you doing?" As he spoke, he reached out his hand to hold Jin Xuan, looked down and saw that the wound on her chest was bleeding again. He hurriedly rolled up his sleeves and subconsciously wanted to help her wipe off the blood, but he immediately realized that it was wrong and quickly took his hand back.


    Jin Xuan zhengse said, "senior brother, xuan''er has no time to explain to you now. We have to hurry and leave Shenchi!"


    Huangfu xiutai thought about it and nodded. Yes, it''s a crime of treachery to start with the holy king. Once captured, there''s no way to survive. Although he didn''t participate, he saved the younger martial sister in the holy King''s hand after all, and the end is definitely not good.


    He carefully held Jin Xuan to his feet and asked, "younger martial sister, where can we go when we leave Shenchi?"


    Jin Xuan looked at Huangfu''s show with a complicated expression, and his heart was full of apology.


    It had nothing to do with the elder martial brother, but the elder martial brother was implicated because he was innocent. Now he can only run away with himself. She pondered for a long time before saying, "someone will take us in."


    "Who?" Huangfu xiutai can''t think of anyone who has the courage to take in the people the holy king wants to catch.


    Jin Xuan took a deep look at him, hung his head and whispered, "Your Highness the wind king!"


    Huangfu xiutai blinked, then hit the fire and screamed, "younger martial sister, are you going to go to Tang thief for your brother?"


    Jin Xuan hurriedly raised his finger and made a "shush" sound. Then he looked around nervously. He didn''t find anything different. Then he lowered his voice and said softly, "elder martial brother, we''re not going to go to the king of the wind. We''re just living in the country of the wind temporarily. Sooner or later, we''ll punish the traitors and get rid of the evil and return to the sacred pool!"


    "Punish evil?" He looked at Jin Xuan puzzled.


    "Evil is Guanghan listening. No, we should call him Guangxuan spirit!" Jin Xuan''s eyes flashed and said gnashing his teeth.


    "What?"


    "Xuan''er will explain this to senior brother in detail later. We have to hurry now!" Jin Xuan hurried with an anxious face.


    Huangfu xiutai stopped asking, squatted down, patted himself on the shoulder and said, "come up and carry you for my brother!"


    Jin Xuan was not polite either. He just lay on his back. Carrying Jin Xuan on his back, Huangfu xiutai stood up, and then ran forward like an arrow.


    After such a big accident, Huangfu xiutai was afraid to enter Shenchi city. He carried Jin Xuan to the outside of Shenchi City, took out his unique signal bomb and hit it in the air. The fireworks flickered in the air. They didn''t come for long.


    These three are all disciples of Huangfu xiutai. One is his third disciple lengge, one is his sixth disciple Zhu Lian, and the other is an anonymous disciple.


    After the three came here, they looked around and didn''t see anything. The anonymous disciple couldn''t help but be suspicious and said, "two senior brothers, it was the signal sent by the master just now. Why didn''t you see the master and his old man?"


    Lengge and Zhu Lian are also full of inexplicability. Without an emergency, the master can''t send out a signal bomb, but there''s still no master here. What''s the matter?


    Just when the three of them were confused, Huangfu xiutai came out of the dark with Jin Xuan on his back.


    Lengge had the sharpest eyes and was the first to feel the pressure of the Huangfu show. He rushed over and said, "master!"


    "Are you three here?" Huangfu xiutai glanced around and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master." Lengge saw Jin Xuan behind Huangfu''s stage when he answered, and couldn''t help but exclaim, "master Jin, this is..."


    "Don''t ask any more. You should go back to the city right now and order the disciples of the school to go to the country of wind to meet the master. By the way, call the disciples of elder Jin!" Huangfu xiutai finished his words in one breath.


    Lengge three people nodded repeatedly. It should be that they naturally knew the gratitude and resentment between the master and Fengguo. Now they called all the disciples up. It was obvious that they were going to fight with Fengguo.


    The three thought that they could finally avenge the sacrifice of the martial brothers this time, and their blood was boiling.


    "Master, don''t worry. The disciples will arrive immediately!"


    I know they understand wrong, but Huangfu show platform doesn''t have time to explain more to them. He waved and said, "go quickly! Also, don''t go out of the city in a big way. You have to disperse and go out of the city in secret!"


    "I understand that this matter must not be known to the Presbyterian court and the holy king!" Lengge three people thought they were right, and then turned around and ran away to the city.


    Looking at their backs as they left, Huangfu xiutai sighed. It''s too late to ask them to go to the wind country now. However, he can''t control so many people. How many people can escape? Otherwise, none of his disciples will survive.


    After notifying his disciples to meet him in the country of wind, Huangfu xiutai left the sacred pool with Jin Xuan on his back and went to the country of wind.


    The expansion of Fengguo also has one advantage, that is, it borders on Shenchi. Now, Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan can directly enter Fengguo through andI.


    The two of them dare not take the main road, but can only walk through the wild mountains, that is, they can''t take a carriage or ride a horse. They only rely on two meat legs, and the speed is naturally greatly limited.


    As soon as they left, they walked through the dense forest for three days. Later, even Huangfu xiutai didn''t know where he was. He just drove in the general direction. He couldn''t tell whether he had entered the wind country or not.


    On this day, Huangfu xiutai was walking forward with Jin xuanzheng on his back. He found that the woods gradually became sparse. After walking forward for a while, they had walked out of the woods and looked forward. In front of them was a big mountain depression. There was cooking smoke rising in the depression. It seemed that there were people living in it.


    Huangfu Xiu looked happy on the table and said, "younger martial sister, there seems to be a village ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    Jin Xuan answered, and then warned, "elder martial brother, be careful."


    Huangfu xiutai shrugged and said, "the sacred pool is just a small place. We have been walking for three days. It is estimated that we have already left the sacred pool. This should be the wind realm!"


    It''s true to say so, but Jin Xuan is still not at ease. She said: "even in the wind country, it may not be peaceful."


    Huangfu showed up for a battle and asked with a smile, "does Guanghan dare to send someone to chase into the wind country?"


    These days, Jin Xuan has already told the whole story to Huangfu show platform in detail. At first, he was also incredible, but the facts were right in front of him, and he couldn''t help believing it.


    If Guanghan listen is not Guangxuan spirit, with his magnanimity, it will not kill Jin Xuan at all. At best, it is to punish and admonish her. It is precisely because Guanghan listen is Guangxuan spirit and the secret is exposed, so he will be angry and hurt the killer.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. Elder martial brother, you have to beware of Guanghan. Listen to the dog jumping over the wall!" Jin Xuan reminded him.


    "Well, that makes sense!" Huangfu nodded and asked, "well... We''d better not go into the village..."


    Jin Xuan smiled and said, "elder martial brother, just be careful. We have to find someone to ask where it is!" In recent days, Huangfu xiutai has also worked very hard. After walking behind her for three days and nights, the iron man can''t stand it, not to mention that he is still a body of flesh and blood!


    They walked carefully to the small village in the depression.


    Before entering the village, they first saw a small tea shed at the entrance of the village. It was very simple. It was a thatched shed supported by four wooden stakes. It was even simpler. There were only two tables, surrounded by several broken seats.


    Huangfu xiutai added dry lips, and then walked towards the teahouse. As soon as he walked out, Jin Xuan, lying on his back, suddenly said, "senior brother, there''s something wrong here!"


    "What?" Huangfu xiutai hurriedly stopped and subconsciously looked left and right.


    "Why can''t you even see a person in the village!"


    Hearing the speech, Huangfu xiutai raised his eyes and looked at the village. Isn''t it? The streets in the village are empty and there is no one. He frowned and muttered, "are you all working in the field?"


    "When is it now?"


    "It''s just dawn. It''s probably Mao Shi!"


    "This is the time for ordinary people to get up and cook. The village should be very lively. How can they work in the field so early?" Jin Xuan was suspicious.


    Yeah! Hearing what she said, Huangfu xiutai also realized that the village was too abnormal, but he didn''t feel the existence of spiritual pressure around him.


    When he was puzzled, a middle-aged man in his early 40s came out of the tea shed, smiled at them and asked, "are you passing by the village?"

 V2.Chapter 829

    "Yes!" Huangfu nodded on the stage.


    "Come in and have a rest and a bowl of tea!" As he spoke, the middle-aged man happily walked into the tea shed, pulled off the towel on his shoulder and quickly wiped the desktop.


    Huangfu xiutai was really thirsty. He was about to walk over. Jin Xuan, lying behind him, suddenly whispered, "senior brother, be careful. This man is a spiritual cultivator."


    okay? Huangfu xiutai was surprised. He didn''t feel the existence of spiritual pressure on this man. How can younger martial sister say that he is a spiritual cultivator? He tilted his head slightly and said in the same low voice, "how do you know?"


    Jin Xuan smiled calmly and said, "this man has sharp eyes, Yinghua is introverted, and he is by no means an ordinary wild man in a mountain village!"


    Huangfu breathed into the stage. If it wasn''t for Jin Xuan''s reminder, he really didn''t notice. He asked suspiciously, "did this person... Take the elixir in advance?"


    Jin Xuan said, "nine times out of ten."


    Huangfu xiutai didn''t ask any more questions. He narrowed his eyes and walked slowly to the tea shed. When he came to the door of the tea shed, he didn''t go in, but asked with a smile: "the shopkeeper is from this village?"


    The middle-aged man nodded blankly and said, "yes!"


    "What''s the name of this village?"


    "Xingyuan village." The middle-aged man pointed to the north and said with a smile, "please look over there, old man. The mountain is full of apricot trees, which gives the village its name."


    Huangfu took a glance at the show and then asked, "why can''t the villagers even see a person in the village this early morning? Did the villagers go to work in the field so early?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "the people in the village are used to laziness. They may not wake up yet!"


    "The shopkeeper is very diligent!"


    "Small business. If you don''t work hard and hurry up, how can you support your family!" Middle aged people are still happy.


    He answered like a stream, and didn''t hear any flaws from his words. Huangfu xiutai stopped asking more questions and stepped into the teahouse. He first put down Jin Xuan carefully, and then sat down beside her.


    The middle-aged man looked at Jin Xuan curiously, then looked at the Huangfu show and asked, "old Sir, is this sick lady your granddaughter?"


    Jin Xuan laughed with a puff when he heard the speech. Huangfu xiutai''s old face turned red and didn''t say a word.


    He is older than Jin Xuan, and is more than ten years old, but he is only a teenager. But when they stand up together, they look like grandpa and granddaughter. This is one of the reasons why he is reluctant to go with Jin Xuan on weekdays.


    Seeing that his face was not good and his face was as heavy as water, Jin Xuan smiled and said, "shopkeeper, please serve tea quickly. My eldest brother is already thirsty."


    "Big brother?" The middle-aged man seemed to be frightened by her words. His eyes stared so wide that suspicious eyes swept around the faces of Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan.


    Pop! Huangfu''s hot temper was ignited. He slapped the table and shouted, "do you still sell tea here?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! I''ll give you tea now!" Trembling with fear, the middle-aged man quickly turned back to the counter, made a pot of tea, took out two empty tea cups and brought them to them. "Gentlemen, please enjoy yourself!"


    Even after retreating, the middle-aged man still looked at them with surprised eyes. Huangfu xiutai was stuffy and didn''t say anything. He picked up the teapot, filled two teacups, then pushed one of them in front of Jin Xuan and said expressionless, "drink!"


    Jin Xuan smiled more intensely. She slowly picked up the tea cup and was about to open her mouth to drink. She put it down again. Seeing this, Huangfu xiutai looked at her with a puzzled face. Jin Xuan held the teacup and shook it for a while. Then he waved and said, "shopkeeper''s?"


    The middle-aged man hurried forward and asked, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    "This pot of tea is not very clean. Change another pot!" Jin Xuan was smiling, but his eyes were cold.


    "Not clean? It''s impossible. This is a small freshly brewed tea..."


    "If the shopkeeper doesn''t believe it, you can taste it yourself!" As he spoke, Jin Xuan handed him the cup in his hand.


    The middle-aged man said with a dry smile, "this lady is kidding?"


    "Hum! You don''t dare to drink this seat!" While talking, Jin Xuan''s wrist shook violently, and the whole cup of tea fell on the middle-aged man''s face. The tea is boiling hot. Middle aged people can''t stand it. They scream with pain, cover their faces with both hands and fall to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, when Jin Xuan said to do it, Huangfu xiutai was also surprised. He subconsciously looked down at the tea in the tea cup and didn''t find anything unusual. However, he also knew that his younger martial sister was good at refining pills and was extremely sensitive to drugs. If someone wanted to use poison in front of her, it was undoubtedly a teacher''s axe.


    Just as the middle-aged man fell to the ground and howled, suddenly, with two crisp sounds, two holes appeared in the roof of the tea shed. At the same time, two cold lights shot from top to bottom.


    Huangfu xiutai reacted very quickly, bounced the cup in his hand, then grabbed Jin Xuan around him and withdrew.


    Bang, bang! With two muffled sounds, two curved spirit knives were nailed to their seats. The two spirit knives were very short and looked like sickles. There was a chain at the end of the spirit knife. Similarly, the chain was also spiritualized.


    Whoosh, whoosh! Under the guidance of the spirit chain, the two spirit knives were taken back, and the two collapsed were pulled together.


    "Who?" An expert knows whether there is one. Huangfu xiutai looked dignified. He hugged Jin Xuan with one hand and clasped the sword under his ribs with the other hand.


    Shua, Shua, Shua! No one spoke, and countless spirit knives flew from all directions. This time, the spirit knife attacked the top of the tea shed. In an instant, dozens of spirit knives were all hung on the top of the shed. As the spirit knives pulled together, they heard a click. The top of the shed fell apart and the whole tea shed was left with four bare wooden stakes.


    Dozens of spiritual practitioners covered with black spirit armor came out slowly from around the tea shed, holding the same chain machetes in their hands. When they walked, they made a clatter from time to time.


    Huangfu xiutai and Jin xuanke are both top-level Lingwu experts. As soon as the other party appeared, they saw it and said in surprise: dark spiritual cultivators!


    These practitioners quietly gathered around the tea shed and surrounded the Huangfu show platform and Jin Xuan group inside. People didn''t attack immediately, and their cold eyes stared at them without blinking.


    PA, PA, PA, soon, one of the people came out slowly. The man was not wearing a spirit armor, dressed in black and embroidered with the golden totem of the first mate on his chest.


    Smiling and pointing as he walked, he came to the front of the crowd, stood still, smiled at Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan, and said, "elder Huangfu and elder Jin, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The other side could call out his own name. Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan were shocked. They looked at the man. The former asked, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that the two elders have disappointed the holy king. The holy king has always regarded the two elders as confidants and confidants, but they betrayed the holy king and hurt the holy King''s heart." The man said helplessly.


    "I can''t believe you''re sent by the emperor," said the king The dark spiritual force has been despised by the divine pool. How can there be dark spiritual practitioners in the divine pool?


    Jin Xuan was not surprised, but secretly sighed in his heart. Tang Yin''s other guess came true. There were indeed dark spiritual practitioners in the divine pool.


    The man didn''t answer, or he didn''t bother to answer such useless nonsense. He slowly raised his hand, snapped, made another finger sound, and burst into a black flame on his fingertips, He said with a smile: "the two elders, the holy king, are magnanimous. You can let bygones be bygones for what you two have done. Of course, the premise is that you two have to sincerely repent and go back to the holy pool with me."


    Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan''s faces changed again, and they were surprised to say: inner sect spiritual cultivators!


    Seeing that they were staring at themselves with tongue tied eyes, the man chuckled and said, "I''ve said enough. Should you give me an answer, two elders?"


    Huangfu xiutai shouted: "Shenchi has always hated the dark Lingwu. Who are you? Why do you pretend to be the holy king?"


    "Ha ha!" The man laughed on his back, Shook his head and said: "Abhorrence? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous! Without us, how could there be so many spiritual and martial talents to be your disciples? Without us, the Shenchi in a small place would have been annexed by other countries because of the decline of talents? Without us, how could you elders be treated with respect in the Presbyterian courtyard, boasting and doing nothing all day? Your life is so comfortable that So that you all forget who gave you all this. "


    As he spoke, he patted himself on the chest and said proudly, "it''s the holy king! It''s us! To tell you the truth, you two have only two ways to go today. First, go back to the holy pool with me and apologize to the holy king. Second... Let me say more?"


    He turned his head and looked at the people around him.


    Huangfu xiutai was so angry that he shivered, clenched his fist and said in a frozen voice, "how many things have Guanghan done that can''t see the light behind the Shenchi? Guanghan, damn it, you and other devious dark demons are even more damn!"


    The smile on his face gradually disappeared. He slowly raised his hand, pointed to Huangfu xiutai and said coldly, "with your words, you should be broken into pieces!"


    As he spoke, black aura came out from all over his body. Then, the aura condensed into armor. At the same time, he heard a cry. A black flame burned on the black armor. He shouted on his side: "go! No matter life or death!"


    As he gave the order, all the spiritual practitioners of the dark system rushed forward together. Before people arrived, the spirit knife came first. One spirit knife swirled in the air and shot at Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan from all directions.


    If it were normal, they might not pay attention to these dark spiritual practitioners, but now Jin Xuan is seriously injured and unable to fight again, and Huangfu xiutai has to be distracted to protect her, so their combat power is naturally greatly reduced.

 V2.Chapter 830

    Huang Fu''s stage covered with a spirit armor, pulled out his sword and shook his hand to turn it into a spirit. Then, the spirit sword came out continuously, only to hear the continuous crisp sound of "Dang, Dang, Dang" around him, and the spark son burst out on his body. It was only for a moment that Huang Fu''s stage blocked all the dozens of spirit knives flying from him, and he was still holding Jin Xuan.


    His sword was so fast that it was tongue tied.


    "Kill -" two dark spiritual practitioners first rushed to him. One squatted down and made several knives to his lower abdomen, while the other jumped high on his side to tie the chain of the spiritual knife to strangle his neck.


    As soon as they went up and down, they cooperated skillfully and tacitly. Huangfu xiutai snorted coldly. He first avoided the spirit sword attacking his lower abdomen, then raised the spirit sword in his hand, and heard a click. The other party''s chain was just blocked by his spirit sword.


    He suddenly gave a loud cry and cut the spirit sword forward with all his strength. Under the pull of the chain, the dark spiritual cultivator who had jumped over his head screamed and flew back from the air. After landing, he slipped out for a long distance and smashed the counter of the tea shed.


    Before Huangfu could take a breath on the stage, two dark spiritual practitioners came up behind him. One took his back waist and the other stabbed him in the back of the head with a knife.


    He also reacted quickly. While turning back to his body, he cut down the spirit sword in his hand.


    Buzz! The spirit wave is emitted. This narrow and long spirit wave is more than two meters high. The breaking wind is harsh and its strength is amazing.


    The two dark spiritual practitioners suddenly changed their faces and hurriedly accepted the move. With a mass of black fog around their bodies, they both disappeared.


    This is the trouble of the dark spiritual practitioners. If you can''t limit their shadow drift and want to hurt them, it''s basically impossible.


    They had just moved away with the shadow, and immediately another two came over with the shadow. At the same time, they were cutting at the key of Huangfu show platform.


    This time, Huangfu show platform will no longer give them the chance to dodge away. He will release the spirit pressure in advance to cut off their shadow drift. Then, the spirit sword in his hand will shine brightly and the spirit will be released in disorder.


    The spirit chaos pole was used by him. It is powerful. The heaven and earth change color, which makes people''s hair and bones creepy.


    The tea shed was like a hurricane. The table, the collapsed and the wood on the ground were crushed by the spirit blade, and countless pieces and sawdust were rolled up high, accompanied by the howling sound of ghosts and gods.


    The two dark spiritual practitioners were stunned, but under the huge spiritual pressure, they couldn''t use the shadow drift, and there was no room for them to dodge under the spirit blade.


    Seeing that the spirit blade with extremely disordered spirit was going to break them together, suddenly, two spirit knives flew over first, not attacking Huangfu xiutai. The two spirit knives quickly turned around the waist of the two dark spiritual practitioners, and the chain connecting the spirit knives entangled them. Then, the spirit knives were recovered, and the two trapped in the spirit pressure were also pulled out of the tea shed.


    Buzz! The spirit was in chaos, and most of the teahouse was in vain. Unfortunately, it didn''t hurt each other at all.


    The cooperation of these dark spiritual practitioners, both offensive and defensive, and incomparable tacit understanding, also surprised Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan.


    Guanghan heard that he knew the depth of their spiritual martial arts very well. Since he dared to send these dark spiritual practitioners to catch them, they were naturally superior.


    At this time, the inner sect spiritual cultivator of the dark system suddenly whistled. With his whistle, the spiritual cultivators of the dark system stopped rushing forward and stepped back one after another. Then, they stretched out their palms, and the black light ball began to condense slowly in their palms.


    "Shadow curse?! elder martial brother, be careful!" Jin Xuan was surprised.


    It''s terrible enough for a dark spiritual cultivator to cast a shadow spell, and it''s conceivable how powerful it is for dozens of people to cast a shadow spell together.


    Huangfu xiutai was a brave artist who didn''t care at all. He sneered and put Jin Xuan down first. Then he held the sword in one hand and put the palm of the other hand on the tip of the sword.


    As the palm of his hand kept pressing against the tip of the sword, the spirit sword became shorter and shorter. In the end, the whole spirit sword disappeared, as if swallowed by his palms.


    But at the same time, the spirit armor on his palms flickered, and the countless light spots quickly dispersed and flowed from his palms to his body.


    This is the Linghe of military armor of Huangfu xiutai! His spirit armor has just been integrated with the spirit soldiers, and the dark spiritual practitioners around also threw the black light ball at him and Jin Xuan.


    Huangfu xiutai moves quickly and pulls Jin Xuan under himself. He squats and kneels on the ground. His arms and the spirit armor on his back extend outward. In the blink of an eye, the spirit armor turns into three huge spirit shields, which are tightly sealed and tight with each other. They are in a triangular cone shape to protect him and Jin Xuan.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The shadow spell hit the spirit shield at the same time, and the dull sound of explosion was heard all the time. The original white spirit shield suddenly turned black. Corroded by the black shadow spell, a trace of white smoke kept coming out of the spirit shield.


    "Smash your armor and see how you can be a shrinking turtle!"


    The spiritual cultivator of the inner sect of the dark Department roared, grabbed a long gun back and spiritualized it. Then he jumped up and rushed into the tea shed. He was still in the air and had smashed the spiritual gun in his hand down with all his strength.


    Boom! This powerful heavy gun smashed firmly on the spirit shield and burst into a loud noise, which shook even the ground. Then look at the spiritual shield turned into a triangular cone, which was smashed and flew out directly outside the tea shed.


    Before landing, the spirit shield suddenly separated. Huangfu xiutai took back the spirit shield, restored the spirit armor to its original state, took Zhu Jinxuan''s waist and ran out with the help of the inertia of flying.


    He knows well that the current battle can''t continue. If Jin Xuan can fight without being injured, they still have the capital to fight with the enemy. But Jin Xuan can''t even stand up. How can he fight so hard with so many dark spiritual practitioners?


    Now, he and Jin Xuan have only one way, that is to run. No matter whether they can run away or not, staying is definitely a dead end.


    Huangfu xiutai wants to run away, but how can these dark spiritual practitioners let them go?


    The people pursued after him. Taking advantage of the fact that Huangfu xiutai couldn''t exert enough spiritual pressure when running, the spiritual practitioners of the dark system flashed close to him with a shadow from time to time and took a cold attack.


    Fortunately, the Linghe of the military armor of Huangfu xiutai is too overbearing. The Linghe of the spirit armor that is harmful all over his body is extremely tenacious. Even if the spirit knife of the dark spiritual practitioners cuts him, it will not hurt him at all.


    After a short time, the spiritual cultivator of the inner sect of the dark system also saw the clue. While pursuing and killing with a spiritual gun, he shouted to the people around him: "attack his weakness!"


    No matter how deep the spiritual weapon of the spiritual cultivator is, there will always be weaknesses that cannot be protected, such as knee bends and elbow bends. The spiritual armor is only a thin layer, which cannot be as hard as the spiritual armor in other places, otherwise people can''t move.


    This spiritual cultivator of the inner sect of the dark system is very smart, and it is precisely this point that he is right. No matter how powerful and domineering the spirit combination of armor and armor on your Huangfu show platform is, there will still be places on you that the spirit combination of armor and armor can''t reach.


    After being reminded by him, all the dark spiritual practitioners immediately changed their tactics and no longer blindly attacked the key points of Huangfu show platform, but instead attacked his ankles, knee bends and other places. Others also turned to attack Jin Xuan without the protection of spirit armor.


    In this way, the pressure on Huangfu show platform can be doubled. He used his sucking strength to run forward, but no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t resist a shadow of others, so he flashed close to him.


    This is the difficulty of dark spiritual practitioners. Once they bite them, it''s as difficult as heaven to get rid of them.


    Huang Fuxiu was running while playing on the stage. I don''t know how far he ran. At this time, he had run out of the mountain depression and looked forward to the vast plain. But looking back, he couldn''t help grinning secretly. Dozens of dark spiritual practitioners were still closely behind him and kept about ten steps away from him.


    "Huangfu xiutai, you can''t escape today anyway. Go back with us. You still have a way to live. If you don''t realize it, you will die without a place to bury!" The inner spiritual cultivator of the dark system shouted behind him.


    Huangfu xiutai did not answer, but ran forward with all his strength. At this time, a black fog flashed in the shadow behind him. A dark spiritual practitioner appeared, and the spirit knife in his hand stabbed forward and reached his knee.


    He reacted very quickly and bounced forward. At the same time, he slapped back, and the spirit armor at the fingertip extended out, sharp as a knife, and cut into the man''s head. The man hurriedly raised the Lingdao block. With a clatter, the man''s body was shocked and flew out.


    After landing, Fang rolled a few times and stopped. He got up from the ground with a disheartened face, continued to run forward and joined the pursuit team.


    He was chased by the Huangfu team, and then went back to the front of the show.


    After playing for so long, he still failed to win Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan. The spiritual cultivator of the dark sect was also anxious and shouted, "flying knife!"


    With his order, the dark spiritual practitioners changed their tactics again, gave up close combat and attacked Huangfu xiutai with throwing knives.


    Flying knives are not terrible, and Huangfu xiutai doesn''t care. The key is that the flying knives of these dark spiritual practitioners have chains for traction, and also become a part of the spirit knife. In this way, the spirit knife can change the direction of flight with their heart when flying. This is the most headache.


    In a burst of buzzing wind, more than ten spirit knives flew all over the sky and shot at Huangfu xiutai. Some attacked his weaknesses and some attacked Jin Xuan.


    Huangfu Xiu stage roared loudly, extended the spirit armor on his palm, waved his arm continuously, and blocked all ten spirit knives. However, this time the spirit knife was blocked, but it didn''t take it back. The spirit knife that bounced away turned in the air and turned back.

 V2.Chapter 831

    The weapons used by these dark spiritual practitioners made Huangfu xiutai uncomfortable. He even took a knife and once again blocked the swirling spiritual knife.


    However, he stopped a wave of spirit knives and immediately another wave came. The number of spirit knives was increasing. In the end, his front, back, left and right were full of flying spirit knives, just like black bats surrounding him.


    Two fists are hard to defeat four hands. In the face of so many spirit knives, Huangfu xiutai''s moves are fast and difficult to stop all. He was forced to have no choice but to deal with them by using spirit skills.


    When he casts a skill, he can often bounce all the spiritual knives on one side, but the bounced spiritual knife will immediately fly back, and this cycle will never end.


    But the aura in his body is limited. If he continues to fight like this, he will be exhausted and tired to death.


    Facing the current dilemma, Jin Xuan naturally knows that if she is not the drag, how can these dark spiritual practitioners be trapped by their senior brothers? She said anxiously, "elder martial brother, don''t worry about me. You go first, or none of us can go."


    Huangfu xiutai didn''t answer. He didn''t want to and didn''t have the strength to say more nonsense that was meaningless to him. He suddenly stopped, and at the same time, he exerted all his strength to exert spiritual pressure.


    For a time, the air around him seemed to be frozen. Due to its resistance, the spirit knives flying over turned into slow motion. Taking this opportunity, Huangfu xiutai made a counter charge, met many dark spiritual practitioners and cast a cross cutting pole.


    The dense spirit blades flew towards the dark spiritual practitioners. Seeing this, the crowd scattered birds and beasts. Those outside the spiritual pressure flashed away with shadow drift. Those who could not use shadow drift within the spiritual pressure tried their best to avoid both sides.


    At this time, the spirit knives of the dark spiritual practitioners are trapped in the spirit pressure. It is impossible to take them back and rescue their companions immediately. Even if they escape faster, they can''t be faster than the cross cutting spirit blade.


    Hearing a series of crisp noises from the scene, four dark spiritual practitioners couldn''t dodge and were hit by cross cutting.


    Under the spirit blades, the bodies of the four people were first cut into pieces, and then the split bodies were crushed. After all the spirit blades passed by, there were only four pools of fine meat mud left on the ground, and even no meat pieces could be found.


    "Damn it!" The spiritual cultivator of the inner sect angrily scolded, swung his gun forward and resisted Huangfu Xiu stage. His accomplishments are obviously higher than those of other dark spiritual practitioners. The spirit gun is in his hand, flying up and down, and all the guns and guns run to the key of Huangfu show platform.


    Between the turning of Huangfu xiutai''s mind, the spirit armor on his arm extended to the left and right to form a spirit shield, which took advantage of the situation to protect Jin Xuan, who was hugged by him. The spirit armor on the other hand extended into a strange spirit blade, thin in front and thick in back, with sharp edges on both sides.


    The two of them fought together. They fought fast, and their moves were dizzying. During the fierce battle between them, the surrounding dark spiritual practitioners were not idle. They took back their spiritual blades, aimed at the weak parts of Huangfu xiutai, and threw a knife.


    It''s hard enough to deal with an inner sect spiritual cultivator. Besides, there are so many accomplices around. Huangfu xiutai knows it well. If you want to win this battle, you can only make a quick decision and eliminate this inner sect spiritual cultivator in the shortest time.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, suddenly made a force, and attacked more than ten moves at one breath. While * retreating the other party, while the other party''s foothold was not stable, he shouted again, put all his strength and unleashed the spirit chaos.


    The spiritual cultivator of the inner sect of the dark system also reacted quickly. First, he jumped back continuously. Then, the spirit gun in his hand shone brightly and showed the spirit change of sending troops. He saw a huge illusion emerge in the air when he waved his long gun. Holding the spirit gun, he flew forward.


    That is the unique spiritual skill of the dark spiritual cultivator - Ghost blood blade rage.


    The phantom rushed into the spirit blade of the spirit chaos, waved the gun continuously, and the ringing and crisp sound was heard all the time. While the huge illusion was torn apart by the spirit blade, the spirit blade was also completely offset.


    Huangfu xiutai stared and said in his heart: I see how long your spirit change of soldiers can last! At this time, he will take his elbow, bend his sword and fly forward.


    He secretly clenched his teeth and waved his arms. First, he blocked the spirit knife attacking his arms, and then lifted it with one leg. When the spirit knife attacking his knees flew close, the raised foot stepped down fiercely, and he heard a bang. The spirit knife was forcibly stepped on his feet.


    Without waiting for him to take the next step, the spiritual cultivator of the inner sect of the dark system took advantage of the situation to release the spiritual skills. This time it was the seventh consecutive decision of the rage of the ghost blood blade.


    The illusion formed by Reiki sent out a howling sound in the air, held up the spirit gun and flew to Huangfu show platform. He was about to wave his blade to resist, but more than ten spirit knives flew from all directions.


    In desperation, Huangfu xiutai could only block the spirit knives around him first, but at this time, the illusion had come close to him, and the high spirit gun stabbed him down fiercely and straight to his chest.


    Huangfu subconsciously blocked the stage with the spirit shield on his arm. A loud clang was heard in his ears. How high the dust around his feet was lifted by the dust. Under the force of this heavy gun, he couldn''t help pounding his legs for three steps. Before he could stabilize his body, the illusion came one after another, and another shot came down.


    Clang! The next crisp sound was like thunder in the clear sky. It was louder and sharper than the one just now. Huangfu show platform also withdrew five steps. However, this is not the end. Next, there are five consecutive decisions of ghost blood blade rage.


    The phantom continued to shoot. Huangfu''s show stage was passively blocked by a spiritual shield. He only heard Dang, Dang and Dang three loud noises. He had been * withdrawn for more than 20 steps.


    Without giving him a chance to breathe, the dark spiritual practitioners around him threw out their spiritual knives one after another, which was still the weakness of sneaking attack on him.


    Even though Huangfu xiutai was powerful, he was too stretched to deal with the spiritual change of soldiers and so many spiritual swords. Moreover, he was still holding Jin Xuan and couldn''t move one arm.


    He just didn''t take care of it. A spirit blade cut a hole in the knee of his left leg. Fortunately, his cultivation is deep enough and the spirit armor at the weak point is tough enough. Otherwise, this knife will break his hamstring on the spot.


    Even so, Huangfu''s show stage still groaned with pain and staggered back three steps. He had no time to check the injury of his knee bend, and the illusion came again.


    I saw the huge fantasy floating in the air, and the customary stabbing of the long gun from top to bottom, the strength of which is more than a hundred kilograms?


    Huangfu xiutai was injured on his knee and was inconvenient to move. He was really unable to dodge. He could only use his milk strength to raise the spirit shield and hard connect the last two blows of the seven consecutive decisions of the ghost blood blade.


    Clang - in this loud noise, Huangfu xiutai''s body bounced to the ground and flew straight backward. Before the man landed, the illusion flew to catch up with him. This time, he turned a thorn into a smash, used a spirit gun as a stick and smashed it at Huangfu xiutai''s head.


    Huangfu xiutai is unable to parry and can only continue to block with spirit shield.


    Boom! The shape of his upside down body fell directly to the ground from mid air, smashing the ground into a big pit. Looking at the scene, the dust was flying, the yellow sand was all over the sky, the heaven and earth were dark, and the sun and moon were not bright.


    After the final attack, the illusion condensed by the rage of the ghost blood blade finally dissipated in the air. After the dust on the scene dispersed one after another, people looked at it again. Huangfu xiutai was standing there, and Jin Xuan was held in his arms intact.


    Seeing this scene, let everyone present secretly fight the cold war and produce a chill from the bottom of my heart. Is this Huangfu show still human? It''s a monster. It really deserves the name of his elder!


    After casting the ghost blood blade rage twice in a row, even the inner sect spiritual cultivator couldn''t help gasping, but Huangfu xiutai was only injured by bending his knee, and the wound wasn''t hurt by him.


    He gasped, raised the corners of his mouth, gave a grim smile, and murmured, "today, I will suck Lao Huangfu!" As he spoke, he looked sideways and shouted, "the Huangfu show platform has become the end of a powerful crossbow. Rush up and take him down for me!"


    When he gave the order, the stunned spiritual practitioners of the dark system reacted one after another and rushed forward like wolves again. Dozens of spiritual knives were either straight or drawn an arc in the air, attacking Huangfu xiutai from all directions.


    At this time, although Huangfu xiutai didn''t become the end of a powerful crossbow as he said, he was really tired. In particular, he was shocked by the seven blows of seven consecutive decisions of the ghost blood blade.


    However, he did not dare to show any weakness at this time. He knew that as long as he showed a little bad image, the other party''s attack would become more fierce, even unreserved.


    He took a deep breath, cheered up and dialed the spirit blade as he retreated.


    When he retreated, the dark spiritual cultivators followed closely, and both sides moved while fighting. However, the dark spiritual cultivators also had concerns. People only dared to control the spirit knife from a distance and dared not rush to the Huangfu show platform for close combat.


    The two sides are walking and beating, beating and stopping. I don''t know how long later, the sun has risen to the top of the head. It looks like it''s noon.


    Even the clothes in Huangfu xiutai''s spirit armor have been soaked with sweat. After three days and three nights of escape, coupled with the fierce battle all morning, the old man has been exhausted and collapsed. The reason why he can persist in the battle is only supported by his will to survive and the responsibility to protect Jin Xuan.


    During the fierce battle between the two sides, suddenly heard the sound of eagles chirping in the sky. All dark spiritual practitioners looked up and saw that two black eagles were circling in the air.


    After only one look, people lowered their heads and continued to fight. No one would pay attention to the two eagles, but soon after the two black eagles appeared, two cavalry appeared hundreds of meters away from their north side.


    The sharp eyed spiritual cultivator of the dark system saw clearly, frowned greatly, and hurried away. When the spiritual cultivator of the dark system approached, he said in a hurry, "Captain, there are wind cavalry in the North!"

 V2.Chapter 832

    The spiritual cultivator of the inner sect of the dark family who was called the captain was shocked, turned his head and looked at the situation, and saw the two cavalry standing on their horses looking at him in the distance.


    Looking at its military armor, it is indeed a wind cavalry. He snorted coldly and said, "there are only two riders. What are you afraid of? Keep besieging Huangfu xiutai. The holy king has said that he wants to see people alive and dead bodies. Today, we can''t let them go anyway!"


    "I see!"


    The spiritual practitioners of the dark system saw the wind cavalry, and Jin Xuan, who was sandwiched by Huangfu xiutai, also saw the wind cavalry. Although there were only two cavalry, it still boosted her spirit.


    She hurriedly said to Huangfu xiutai, who was fighting with the enemy, "senior brother, there are wind cavalry in the north. Look over there and run!"


    Reminded by Jin Xuan, Huangfu xiutai silently changed the direction of retreat and retreated to the north side while playing. The spiritual practitioners of the dark Department naturally understood his intention, stepped up the offensive and launched a more fierce siege on Huangfu xiutai.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult for them to win Huangfu show in a short time. When he took Jin Xuan and retreated to a distance of only two or three hundred steps from the two wind cavalry, the two cavalry seemed to be frightened and turned their horses back.


    Seeing this, Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan''s noses are almost crooked. Even if you two know that you can''t beat these dark spiritual practitioners, at least you have to keep the horses. How can you just run away?


    The spiritual cultivator of the inner sect of the dark system laughed and shouted, "the wind man doesn''t care whether you two live or die. I''ll see where you two want to run today..."


    The emperor had not finished speaking to him. Seeing that the spirit wave was full of strength, he shrunk his neck, didn''t dare to call with the spirit gun, bent down and avoided.


    The two sides fought for less than a quarter of an hour. Suddenly, a long row of red tassels appeared in the direction of the disappearance of the two wind cavalry. Looking around, it was like a long red dragon rising on the horizon.


    With the rumbling sound of horses'' hoofs, the red tassels gradually revealed the whole picture. Originally, it was a helmet against the wind. At this time, look again, a long row of wind cavalry stood on the hill. Soon, the horn sounded, and the cavalry standing on the hill rushed down together.


    When the cavalry charged down, people saw clearly that it was not a row of cavalry at all, but all over the mountains and fields.


    When the cavalry rushed down the hill, it was like pulling down a huge red carpet and dyeing the whole hillside blood red in an instant. With them came the deafening roar, just like the rolling thunder from the horizon. The ground also gradually changed from the initial micro tremor to violent vibration. The roar and the tremor of the ground made people hold their breath involuntarily, with a sense of suffocation.


    No matter how deep their personal cultivation is and how strong their spiritual skills are, they will still be deeply shocked in the face of so many troops. Whether Huangfu xiutai, Jin Xuan or the dark spiritual practitioners who besieged them, they subconsciously stopped fighting and stood in place one by one.


    The speed of the wind cavalry was too fast, just like a whirlwind. It was still far away, but it ran close in the twinkling of an eye. The galloping horses showed no sign of stopping. People also reacted from the shock, and their legs retreated uncontrollably.


    "Come on... Run..."


    A dark spiritual cultivator nearest to the cavalry array only had time to scream, and even the shadow drift didn''t have time to show it. The man had been bumped out by a war horse. Just after landing, the war horse behind him ruthlessly trampled on him.


    When the cavalry array began to charge, it was the flood of flood discharge. No one could control it, and no one could stop it. Even if your spirit weapon was strong and your spirit armor was tough, it looked as fragile as paper in front of tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of iron hoofs.


    Without completing the task, the spiritual practitioners of the dark system didn''t want to withdraw, but the scene in front of them forced them to withdraw. It seemed that their legs didn''t grow on themselves. Even the spiritual practitioner of the dark system retreated first, then turned and ran away.


    Huangfu xiutai didn''t run, not because he didn''t want to, but at this time, he had no physical strength to run any more. Even if he had a little spare strength, he believed that he could never run such a huge horse team as Fengguo.


    He still protected Jin Xuan under his body, then squatted and knelt on the ground. The spiritual armor on his arms and back turned into a spiritual shield, which shrouded himself and Jin Xuan in a triangular cone.


    Now he is also desperate. Break the jar and fall. How many cavalry can his spiritual shield block? He really can''t block it. He has no choice but to accept his life.


    He shrank in the spirit shield and couldn''t see the outside scene, otherwise he would be startled. When the cavalry team ran close to him, like a diversion flood, they bypassed his left and right, and then continued to run forward to hunt down the escaped dark spiritual practitioners.


    Dark spiritual practitioners are also human beings. No matter how fast they run, they can''t run faster than the four hooves of war horses. Moreover, they don''t even have the opportunity to drift with shadows on this vast grassland.


    With the shouting of generals in the cavalry team, the wind cavalry took off their bows and arrows and launched a volley of fire at the dark spiritual practitioners in front.


    The dense arrow array rose from the cavalry square array and fell on the heads of the dark spiritual practitioners like a dark cloud covering the top.


    When the arrow array falls down and looks at the ground, it''s like a layer of black weeds growing. Black and dense arrows are inserted all over the ground. There is no place for people to settle in this area.


    Under the arrow array of thousands of troops and horses, the spiritual armor of the spiritual cultivator becomes so insignificant that it is broken into holes by the continuous impact of arrows. Many spiritual cultivators still struggle and shout on the ground before they die


    However, no one could save them. Soon, their cry was drowned by the roar of war horses, and their figure disappeared in countless horseshoes.


    The cavalry team also wanted to continue to chase and kill the remaining dark spiritual practitioners. At this time, bursts of golden bells came from the rear. It was heard that the golden bells had been sounded from the rear. The cavalry charging in front slowed down their horses one after another, and then the rear team changed to the front team and withdrew all of them.


    Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan did not know how long they had been hiding in the lingdun. Hearing the roar of horses'' hooves gradually disappear outside, they slowly separated the Lingkai and stood up at the same time.


    Look up at Thursday and Monday. Well, there are wind cavalry standing around. The inner and outer floors have surrounded him and Jin Xuan.


    But the wind cavalry didn''t take weapons. They sat on the horse one by one and stared at them. Many people''s eyes fell on his strange spirit armor.


    Before Huangfu xiutai asked questions, the wind cavalry team suddenly made a point to the left and right, and out of the crowd came a team of generals. The leader was a big general with a big figure and silver helmet. Looking at his face, he was more than 40 years old, with correct facial features and good-looking appearance.


    The member of the wind immediately arched his hands at Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan and said, "I''m Nan Yan, commander of the tiger cardia army of the wind country. I don''t know this little..." his eyes fell on Jin Xuan. He wanted to call her miss, but on second thought, he felt it was inappropriate and changed to call: "I don''t know your name?"


    Yo! It turns out that this cavalry is the famous Huben army. This wind will be the last general of the wind country, Nanyan! Jin Xuan got up from the ground, bowed back and said, "I''m going to Jin Xuan!"


    Nanyan''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. He quickly turned over and dismounted, greeted him with a smile and said, "it''s really elder Jin! I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Jin Xuan and Huangfu xiutai were stunned. The former couldn''t help asking, "how did you know we would appear here?"


    The South smiled and said, "there are many secret agents and eyeliners in the vicinity of the pool of God. The events that happen in the Chi Chi are well known to our country. Therefore, the king reckoned that the golden old man would pass through here, and it was also agreed that Guang Xuan Ling would not let the old man die, so he would send someone to kill him, so he sent me to wait here."


    "I see!" After hearing this, Jin Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, Tang Yin was really good at calculation.


    At the same time, Huangfu xiutai, whose nerves relaxed, finally couldn''t stand. He sat down on the ground with a plop, scattered his spirit armor and breathed heavily.


    Nan Yan was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and asked, "presumably, this is the elder Huangfu who escaped from the holy pool with elder Jin!"


    Up to now, Huangfu xiutai still has no good impression of Tang Yin and Fengguo. He said coldly without raising his head: "it''s this seat!"


    "The king also specially told me that if you see elder Huangfu, you must be treated with courtesy. Now, two elders, hurry with me to Yuzhen. The king is there!" Said Nanyan zhengse.


    Jin Xuan nodded, then squatted down and looked at the wound on Huangfu xiutai''s knee. He asked eagerly, "elder martial brother, how''s the wound?"


    "It''s just a small injury. It''s not in the way!" Huangfu xiutai shook his head carelessly, then looked South and said in a deep voice, "don''t think your king sent you to meet us, we will thank him. The gratitude and resentment between me and him is not over yet!"


    Nanyan has heard how deep the gap between the king and Huangfu xiutai is. There are two kinds of hatred in the world. One is the hatred of killing his father and the other is the hatred of seizing his wife. The gap between the king and Huangfu xiutai accounts for one of them.


    With a dry smile, he said, "now we are all our own people, and all the problems are no longer problems..."


    Before he finished, Huangfu xiutai was dissatisfied and interrupted, "who and you are our own people?!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Nan Yan has a good temper and is easy-going. He doesn''t care about Huangfu xiutai. He turns aside the topic and shouts: "go and find the medical officer quickly and heal the elder Huangfu!"


    The general of Youfeng army promised and rode away. After a short time, he brought two medical officers with the army and carefully bandaged the wound on Huangfu xiutai''s knee.

 V2.Chapter 833

    Holy pool, palace, main hall.


    The magnificent and solemn hall is empty and seems a little empty. At this time, Guanghan sat in the middle, and the one kneeling below was the spiritual cultivator of the inner sect of the dark system who had escaped from defeat.


    "Holy king, please punish your subordinates for failing to complete the task." He knelt there in an orderly manner. The atmosphere dared not breathe and his head dared not lift. Through the smooth marble like a mirror, he could see his pale face and dripping beads of sweat.


    Guanghan didn''t speak, so he stared at him silently.


    A maid in her early thirties standing beside him whispered, "holy king, the reason why han Sui failed this time is because the Huben army of the wind country arrived unexpectedly, and the responsibility is not entirely on Han Sui."


    Obviously, the chambermaid''s words are much more effective than Han Sui''s words. Guanghan nodded and said, "Han Sui, get up!"


    "Thank the king!" Han Sui quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then stood up trembling.


    Guanghan asked, "Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan ran away. Did they catch all their disciples and disciples?"


    Han Sui hurriedly said, "some have been captured, but others have escaped from the sacred pool and ran into the territory of the wind country."


    "Yes!" Guanghan said expressionless, "seize the time to interrogate them. I hope I can get some useful clues from them."


    "Yes! My subordinates will do it immediately!" Han Sui nodded again and again, paused for a moment, and then asked carefully, "if these people refuse to confess, subordinates... Can you trace them with the dark fire?"


    Guanghan listened to provoke his eyes, stared at him for a moment, and then said, "just do as you want!"


    "Yes! Holy king, my subordinates leave first!" Han Sui was overjoyed. He wanted to know that the disciples of Huangfu xiutai and Jinxuan were outstanding spiritual practitioners. If he took them, it would greatly improve his cultivation.


    "One more thing, I need you to do." Guanghan listened to raise his head and stop him.


    "Please command the holy king!" Han Sui said respectfully.


    "Go to the state of Sichuan and get rid of two people for the king."


    While talking, Guanghan listened and winked at the maid beside him. The latter''s face changed slightly and took a breath of cold breath. However, he bowed down obediently, walked down the steps, came to Han Sui and handed him an envelope.


    Guanghan said slowly, "there are the names, identities and backgrounds of these two people in it. Because of their special identities, the king can''t send other people to you. You have to do it yourself, but you don''t have to worry. When you arrive in Shaoyang, the capital of Sichuan, someone will pick you up. I hope you won''t disappoint the king this time."


    Han Sui hurriedly took the envelope, carefully put it into his arms, arched his hand and said, "the holy king, please rest assured that his subordinates will never disgrace their mission this time!"


    "Well! Good, you go!"


    "Yes! My subordinates leave!" Han Sui saluted Guanghan again, then turned and walked outside the hall.


    Looking at Han Sui''s back after he left, the waitress looked worried. When she couldn''t see his back, she turned back to the steps, came to Guanghan''s side, and said anxiously: "holy king, let Han Sui do it alone. I''m afraid... Even if it''s done, it''s hard for him to get away!"


    Guanghan looked at the waitress, raised his mouth, hummed and laughed, and said indifferently, "the spiritual cultivator of the inner sect of the dark system is not credible."


    The waitress was shocked and couldn''t help taking a breath. She always thought that the holy King trusted Han Sui most and trusted Han Sui most. Unexpectedly, the holy king said such words.


    She doesn''t know. In the past, Guanghan listening really trusted and relied on Han Sui most. After all, it''s too hard to find spiritual practitioners in the dark system. Even with his ability, he has only trained Han Sui for more than a hundred years.


    But since Jin Xuan came out and Jin Xuan mentioned the severity in front of him, Guanghan heard all the dusty memories emerge.


    The spiritual cultivators in the dark sect are too terrible and difficult to control. If they cannot be eradicated as soon as possible, Han Sui is likely to become the second severe. With his "cleanliness Mania", he will never allow any hidden dangers around him.


    He glanced at the maid and said slowly, "Huan Xue, you can also go to the state of Sichuan in person. Once han Sui is exposed and captured by the state of Sichuan, you can wait for the opportunity to get rid of him!" With that, he stood up and walked out of the hall.


    Until he left for a long time, the maid named Huan Xue came back from her amazement, saluted the empty air and said, "yes! Slave... Yes!"


    For Guanghan listening, who has already become a fine listener, all the people around him are just his tools, and no one will really get his trust, including those confidants trained by him.


    On the other side, Fengguo, andI.


    When Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan were chased and killed by the dark spiritual practitioners sent by Guanghan, thanks to the timely arrival of Huben army, they saved them.


    Nanyan, the commander of Huben army, treated them with courtesy. Seeing that Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan were injured, he specially arranged a carriage for them.


    Escorted by Huben army, Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan went to Yuzhen, the capital of Yuanan state.


    There was nothing to say on the way. Soon, the team of Huben army successfully arrived at Yuzhen. Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan were also invited into the palace in Yuzhen city. Of course, this palace is no longer an palace, but now it is the palace of the wind country.


    In the main hall of the palace, the two finally met Tang Yin, who had not seen each other for a long time. Seeing the two of them, Tang Yin smiled and said politely, "elder Huangfu and elder Jin have worked hard all the way."


    Seeing Tang Yin, Huangfu xiutai''s old face tightened tightly and didn''t say a word. Jin Xuan showed a smile, bowed his hand to Tang Yin and said, "thanks to your highness King Feng''s help this time, I''m very grateful!"


    "What did elder Jin say!" Tang Yin looked up and smiled. Then he winked at ah San and ah Si. They understood each other and quickly walked down the steps to close the door of the main hall.


    In addition to ah San and ah Si, there are Yin LAN, Ren Xiao, Chang Feng, Cheng Jin, Lotte and AI Jia. They are not outsiders. Tang Yin doesn''t have to beat around the bush when talking.


    When the door was closed, he smiled and said, "guangxuanling is not only the enemy of the two elders, but also my enemy. Therefore, helping the two elders is tantamount to helping myself."


    He said this, which made Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan feel a lot easier. The former looked at Tang Yin and asked curiously, "the king of the wind has not lived for more than 500 years like that Guangxuan spirit? Otherwise, how can you become enemies with him?"


    This question is exactly what Jin Xuan wants to ask. Of course, it is also deeply puzzled by Ren Xiao, Chang Feng and others.


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment and asked, "have the two elders ever heard of a skill called death sacrifice in the dark spiritual martial arts?"


    Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan were stunned at first. Then they were shocked and asked in one voice: "is the wind king..."


    "Yes, my Lingwu foundation is obtained through the death sacrifice that a person casts before he dies."


    "That man''s name is Yan lie?" Jin Xuan asked.


    Tang Yin frowned slightly and asked suspiciously, "how can elder Jin know the name of Yan lie?"


    Jin Xuan said, "it''s Holy... It''s what Guangxuan spirit mentioned inadvertently."


    "Hehe, I really didn''t expect that after more than 500 years, he still remembers me and my name." Tang Yin''s face was smiling, but his fist had been subconsciously clenched, and his joints burst out with a crisp sound.


    It''s really fierce! Although Jin Xuan didn''t cultivate the dark spiritual martial arts, he also knew a lot about the dark spiritual martial arts. In fact, where he knew death sacrifice and soul swallowing, he could inherit the soul, but the difference is that the latter is much more vicious than the former.


    Death sacrifice only integrates one''s own soul with the soul of another person. In other words, the person who uses death sacrifice is dead. He just transfers his memory to another person, but soul swallowing is not. It directly destroys the other person''s soul and achieves the purpose of occupying his flesh. The occupied person is dead at the moment of being occupied, His body is nothing but a puppet of the occupier.


    Huangfu xiutai doesn''t want to hear the gratitude and resentment of 500 years ago. It''s too far away from him and has nothing to do with him. He only cares about the situation at hand. He asked bluntly, "what is the wind king going to do next?"


    Tang Yin said positively, "make guangxuanling''s actions public..."


    He had just started talking. Huangfu xiutai shook his head and said, "if this matter is made public, Shenchi will lose all its prestige. I think that the matter of Shenchi should be solved by the people of Shenchi!"


    Tang Yin was happy and angry, and asked, "then, elder Huangfu, how are you going to solve it? Are you capable of pulling guangxuanling down from the throne or killing him?"


    Huangfu xiutai blushed when he heard the speech. He held it for a long time and didn''t say the following.


    Tang Yin continued: "Now, Guangxuan spirit has announced to the public that the two elders have always betrayed the holy pool. Many disciples of the two elders and those who have something to do with you have been arrested. It seems that their karma has been more or less bad. It can be said that in just a few days, Guangxuan spirit has uprooted the foundation of the two elders in the holy pool. Now you still tell me to solve it yourself and take it What to solve? "


    Under his questioning, Huangfu xiutai clenched his teeth, stared and glared at Tang Yin, but he couldn''t say a word. Finally, he stamped his foot and turned away.


    Jin Xuan''s character is much calmer or more mature than him, She said solemnly to Tang Yin: "In fact, even if the wind king exposed the actions of Guangxuan spirit, who would believe it? If the soul was swallowed, I wouldn''t believe it unless I verified it personally. Your highness expects who would believe it? If not, your highness will be self defeating and make people think that your highness is a monarch who deliberately planted the sacred pool and deliberately framed the sacred pool, which will greatly damage your Highness''s reputation."

 V2.Chapter 834

    Jin Xuan''s words were reasonable and easy for Tang Yin to accept.


    Think about it carefully. Tang Yin also thinks that this is the case. The prestige of Shenchi and the holy king of Shenchi is too high among the people. To expose Guangxuan spirit by himself is undoubtedly to collide with the prestige of Shenchi with his own prestige. Nine times out of ten, he will be defeated. After all, he is only the monarch of the wind country, not the monarch of people all over the world.


    After thinking for a while, Fang youyou said, "if there are two elders on my side, it will become much more credible."


    "Not enough."


    "Oh?"


    "Your Highness also needs to win over more elders of Shenchi and even the great elders to stand up and fight against Guangxuan spirit. Only in this way can you win." Jin Xuan said positively.


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded thoughtfully. It''s not easy to win over the elders. It''s more difficult to make them believe their words. Everyone can''t be like Jin Xuan. First check it in person!


    This matter can not be decided in a few words or in a moment. It has to be discussed in the long run.


    He turned and asked, "elder Jin once had a hand with Guangxuan spirit?" Looking at the layers of bandages exposed on her chest, Tang Yin can judge that her injury is not light.


    Jin Xuan nodded silently. Even now in retrospect, she still had lingering palpitations.


    Tang Yin asked, "to what extent has Guangxuan spirit reached?"


    Jin Xuan zhengse said, "you can hide your spiritual pressure in the invisible, and your accomplishments can at least reach the realm of returning to the truth."


    Hearing her speculation, even Huangfu xiutai was moved. Returning to the truth is a distant goal for him.


    Tang Yin was also surprised secretly, but he was a little puzzled and said: "the return of spirit to truth is certainly an unfathomable realm, but it has not reached the supreme level. As far as I know, Guangxuan spirit is a genius for spiritual cultivation. Can he not reach the highest level of spiritual martial arts after more than 500 years of cultivation?"


    Jin Xuan shrugged and said, "there''s only one possibility. Soul swallowing can''t inherit the cultivation of Lingwu, it can only inherit the cultivation of Lingwu knowledge. In the past 500 years, Shenchi has changed the monarch eight times, that is to say, Guangxuan spirit has practiced Lingwu again eight times, so the cultivation of Lingwu knowledge has long been clear in his chest, and it will get twice the result with half the effort, so now his cultivation is so profound."


    Huangfu xiutai agreed with Jin Xuan''s point of view and then said: "the holy kings of all dynasties have been practicing in isolation for most of their lives. If the spiritual and martial arts cultivation can be inherited, I''m afraid Guangxuan spirit has already become a god man and has no desire and no desire. Why are you greedy for the holy King''s throne in the holy pool?"


    Tang Yin smiled and murmured, "eight reincarnations and eight starts all over again. Although guangxuanling has survived for more than 500 years, he is really tired. If it were me, I''m afraid he would have ended himself long ago."


    Jin Xuan puffed and laughed. Huangfu xiutai said, "by the way, Guangxuan spirit has also trained a large number of spiritual practitioners of the dark system secretly, which is quite powerful. One of them is also spiritual practitioners of the inner sect of the dark system like King Feng."


    "Oh?" This is something Tang Yin didn''t know. He thought he was the only one in the world who was an inner spiritual cultivator in the dark system. It turned out that there were also people in the holy pool. He asked curiously, "what is the man''s cultivation?"


    "It''s just a clown. If he fights alone, he can''t stop our ten moves!" Huangfu xiutai said proudly, and then he added: "his cultivation should be almost the same as that of his highness King Feng."


    All the people present heard the speech and were unable to laugh or cry.


    I don''t know whether Huangfu xiutai really can''t speak or pretends on purpose. If he speaks well in the front, he has to add a sentence in the back. The implication is that Tang Yin can''t take over his ten moves. In his eyes, Tang Yin can only be divided into those who jump beam clowns.


    Tang Yin was also angry and happy, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He turned the conversation and said with a smile: "I have received the invitation from the king of Sichuan. I will leave for Zhaoyang in the near future. The two elders will go with me!"


    Tang Yin took the initiative to meet Xiao Xuan. He had hoped to meet Xiao Xuan at the border between Feng and Sichuan. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xuan sent him a reply directly inviting him to Zhaoyang, the capital of Sichuan.


    Of course, this reply is also equivalent to Xiao Xuan''s test of him to see if he has the courage to go deep into the hinterland of Sichuan and whether he has the sincerity to negotiate peace.


    Originally, Tang Yin really had no bottom in his heart, but if he was accompanied by Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan, he would not be afraid of anything. With these two, even if he turned his face on the spot in Zhaoyang and Xiao Xuan, he was not afraid at all.


    Huangfu xiutai threw his mouth and didn''t speak. Jin Xuan immediately answered, "it''s better to obey orders than respect. Elder martial brother and I are willing to go with your highness!"


    Tang Yin was overjoyed and smiled, saying, "accompanied by elder Huangfu and elder Jin, I can rest easy."


    Huangfu xiutai rolled his eyes, secretly pulled the corner of lajinxuan''s clothes and whispered discontentedly, "I didn''t agree to be a ''guard'' for Tang Yin. If you want to go, don''t pull me..."


    "Shut up!" Before he finished, Jin Xuan interrupted him in a deep voice.


    Huangfu xiutai almost doubted whether his ears had heard wrong and looked at Jin Xuan in disbelief. However, when the latter turned his eyes and glared at him, he immediately turned his head and stopped talking.


    With Huangfu xiutai''s dignity, he may still regard himself as the elder of the Shenchi at this time. However, Jin Xuan knows that they are now dependent on others and can only depend on the wind country. In the future, if they want to pull down Guangxuan spirit and return to the Shenchi, they have to rely more on the wind country. Therefore, the relationship with Tang Yin is very important. Ensuring Tang Yin''s safety is also closely related to their own interests.


    It can be said that now they are in the same boat with Fengguo, and Tang Yin is that boat. If the boat sinks, Fengguo will be finished, and they will be finished together.


    Tang Yin was relieved to get Jin Xuan''s promise. Only then did he decide to write back to Xiao Xuan, accept his invitation and go to Zhaoyang, the capital of Sichuan in person.


    The news that Tang Yin went to Zhaoyang was not a trivial matter, which caused an uproar in both FengChuan and Sichuan.


    There were two national wars between FengChuan and Sichuan before and after. One was the war of defeating the wind initiated by the state of Sichuan, and the other was the war in the territory of Huan. In these two national wars, the two sides invested a lot of troops, and the soldiers who died and injured in the end added up to more than one million. It is not too much to use blood feud to shape the relationship between the two countries.


    But these two enemies, the monarch of Feng state, are willing to go to the capital of Sichuan state in person, which seems very incredible to many people, and it is really impossible to understand Tang Yin''s foolish behavior.


    The Fengguo court in Zhenjiang sent an urgent letter to Tang Yin at the first time after receiving the news, asking him to think twice. We must focus on the overall situation and do not take risks easily.


    Tang Yin scoffed at the biography from Zhenjiang. He decided to go to Zhaoyang because of the overall situation. Otherwise, why should he take risks?


    It''s true that the state of Sichuan is the great enemy of the wind state, but now it can''t rank first. Instead of the state of Sichuan, Shenchi is replaced. If he doesn''t deal with the matter of Shenchi properly and get rid of Guangxuan spirit first, he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Tang Yin didn''t listen to the advice of the imperial court. He left Yuzhen and went south to the state of Sichuan. The number of his honor guards is not much, only 5000. After all, a king of a big country like him, even if he travels at home, he has to escort tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of troops.


    However, the quality of the guards around Tang Yin is too high, mainly the elite of Shenchi.


    There are two elders, Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan, and there are two generations of outstanding disciples, Ren Xiao and Chang Feng. Further down, there are ah San and ah Si and Shenchi children, such as Cheng Lian, ye Zhiyuan, Li Bing and Xiao Hai, who have just defected to him.


    These people, who are far from ordinary spiritual practitioners, can be compared. When they get together, their strength is even more terrible. Because of these people, Tang Yin did not need to be escorted by a large army. Even without a soldier, he was not afraid.


    In the past few days, Tang Yin has been very polite to Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan. Instead of calling them elders, Tang Yin changed his name to Mr. instead. He did not arrogant and bossy them because of their dependence on others, which also reduced Huangfu xiutai''s disgust with him.


    On this day, King Feng''s honor guard entered Chuankou County in Andi. As it was late, the honor guard camped in the wild.


    After settling down, Huangfu xiutai went to Tang Yin''s dormitory. This was the first time he took the initiative to find Tang Yin.


    As soon as he got to the door of the sleeping tent, he heard Tang Yin''s hearty laughter coming from inside. He looked down and saw Tang Yin and Jin Xuan sitting in the sleeping tent. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They had a good talk. Both of them were full of smiles.


    Seeing this, Huangfu xiutai turned his mouth and murmured in a low voice, "what do you mean to say about me? Old cattle eat tender grass! Hum!" As he spoke, he turned to leave. Jin Xuan''s eyes were sharp. He smiled outside the tent and said, "Mr. Huangfu is coming. Come in and sit down!"


    Now she has returned to her usual attitude towards Huangfu xiutai, and she is no longer short in front of him.


    Huangfu Xiu stage tut tut twice and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he stepped into the account and asked with a calm old face, "haven''t you disturbed you?"


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled, while Jin Xuan muttered, "if you don''t bother, you''ve come in..."


    Huangfu xiutai was so angry that he groaned and turned to go. Tang Yin hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop him, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Huangfu?"


    "Er..." Huangfu xiutai awkwardly cleared his throat, glanced left and right, and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin smiled more intensely, waved his hand and said, "please sit down, Mr. Huangfu. You don''t have to see outside."


    Huangfu xiutai stood for another moment, then slowly walked to the position opposite Jin Xuan and sat down. He held it for a long time. He pretended to be casual and whispered, "half snow... How''s life in the wind country?"


    "Ha ha -" the opposite Jin Xuan laughed mercilessly. Huangfu xiutai''s old face turned red and glared at her fiercely.


    Tang Yin turned her eyes and looked at them. Then she restrained her smile, nodded and said, "miss Banxue''s character is very pleasant, and rou''er likes her very much. Presumably, she has become a maid beside rou''er now."

 V2.Chapter 835

    "Rou er?" Huangfu xiutai looked at Tang Yin puzzled.


    Tang Yin said, "my princess."


    "Oh!" Huangfu xiutai responded with a sigh of relief. As long as half snow hasn''t become the woman of the wind king, it''s all right to say. But on second thought, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you let Banxue be a maid to serve your princess?"


    "What else can she do?" Tang Yin asked with a smile, "do you want to be the king''s concubine?"


    Huangfu xiutai was speechless and silent. After holding for a long time, he said in a deep voice, "when you come back from the state of Sichuan, I will take her away!"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said noncommittally, "if she wants to."


    Huangfu xiutai glared at him, said nothing more, stood up and strode out.


    "Won''t Mr. Huangfu sit a little longer?" Tang Yin asked with a smile.


    "It''s useless to talk without speculation." Huang Fuxiu didn''t return to the stage and left the camp.


    Jin Xuan frowned, then apologized to Tang Yin and said, "my senior brother is such a temperament. Don''t be surprised, your highness King Feng."


    Tang Yin smiled calmly, waved his hand and said, "No." After a pause, he said thoughtfully, "it seems that Mr. Huangfu really loves miss Banxue very much!"


    Jin Xuan nodded and sighed, "maybe!"


    To make a long story short, a few days later, Tang Yin''s honor guard team passed through Chuankou County, arrived at Guankou City, and then went on to Sichuan.


    Fengguo has heavy troops stationed here in Guankou city. Sanshui army and new army are here, with a total of more than 200000 troops. Tang Yin didn''t mean to go to the city to have a rest. After arriving at the pass city, he ordered the honor guard to pass around the city and go directly to Sichuan.


    Just as the honor guard team was about to pass through Guankou City, the soldiers in front suddenly stopped. I don''t know what happened. Tang Yin got out of the carriage and looked forward. Well, all the soldiers of Sanshui army and New Army stood in front of the guard of honor.


    I didn''t want to disturb them, but they came out of the city. Tang Yin sighed and asked ah San to lead a horse, and then rode to the front of the team.


    In front of the team, Tang Yin took a closer look. Liang Qi, commander of the Sanshui army, and Liu Zhang, commander of the new army, were also there.


    Tang Yin smiled and urged her horse to take two steps forward. Seeing him, Liang Qi, Liu Zhang and others got off their horses and saluted one after another, saying in unison, "I will see the king at the end!"


    "Don''t be polite. Get up!" Tang Yin immediately waved to them, then his eyes fell on Liu Zhang, called his nickname and asked with a smile, "Zhang San, how are you recovering from your injury?"


    Liu Zhang hurriedly replied, "thank you for your concern. Most of the wound of the last general has been cured."


    "That''s good!" Tang Yin nodded with a smile and then said to Liang Qi, "take the brothers back quickly. I''m just passing by here. There''s no need to work so hard."


    Liang Qi and Liu Zhang looked at each other and said nothing. Tang Yin was going to turn his horse back. It can be seen that both of them stood still. He didn''t understand: "what are you doing here? Go back quickly!"


    "King..." Liang Qigong started, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t hesitate." Tang Yin said discontentedly.


    Liang Qishen took a deep breath, crossed his heart and said positively: "the day before yesterday, the last general just received a letter from Qiu Xiang. Qiu Xiang ordered the last general to stop him if he saw the king''s guard of honor, so the last general..."


    Hearing this, Tang Yin immediately stared. He first looked at Liang Qi and then at Liu Zhang. Then he suddenly realized that he gave a long sound and said, "I know. You didn''t come to meet me, but to stop me!"


    "The end will not dare!" Liang Qi and Liu Zhang said in unison.


    "What dare you? You''ve already done that!" Tang Yin snorted and smiled, his tone sank, and said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    "Your Majesty, the kingdom of Sichuan invited you to Zhaoyang this time. You have ulterior motives and unclear intentions. Don''t be fooled by the kingdom of Sichuan!" Liang Qi said anxiously.


    Liu Zhang also hurriedly said to him, "yes, your majesty, our country is at war with the state of Sichuan. How can you go to the capital of the state of Sichuan? Isn''t it a trap? I hope your majesty will think twice!"


    "This time, the state of Sichuan secretly assisted the gateway city and wanted to take it for itself, but it was finally seen through by our army. If the king goes to Zhaoyang, the court of the state of Sichuan will blame the king!"


    "The king is the life and death of our country. I hope the king can focus on the overall situation!"


    Listening to the two of them, it seems that Tang Yin is very sad because his trip to the country of Sichuan is full of bad luck and there is no doubt that he will die. When they had finished speaking, he tapped his forehead and said, "I''m not a fool. If I''m not sure, will I take risks?! well, I understand your intentions and I have my own discretion. Take your brothers back quickly."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Seeing that they refused to leave, Tang Yinhu narrowed his eyes, stared at them and asked, "what? Do you dare to disobey orders?"


    "The end will not dare!" Liang Qi and Liu Zhang quickly bowed their heads.


    "Since you don''t dare, get out of the way!" Tang Yin raised his whip, turned his horse''s head and looked back.


    "King?"


    "If you dare to disobey orders again, you will be punished by military law!" Tang Yin looked back and stared at them again, and shouted in a deep voice.


    Liang Qi and Liu Zhang had no choice but to look at each other and could only lead their men to give way to both sides. The task Qiu Zhen gave him was impossible to complete. If the king had to go to the state of Sichuan, they could not stop it, nor could the imperial court. No one could help it.


    Tang Yin forcibly withdrew the Sanshui army and the new army that blocked the honor guard, and then continued to move forward. Soon, the honor guard arrived at the border between FengChuan and Sichuan.


    The envoys sent by the court of the state of Sichuan to meet Tang Yin had already arrived at the Sichuan army camp stationed at the border. When Tang Yin''s guard of honor came here, the Sichuan army had prepared a posture to meet Tang Yin.


    The status of the envoy responsible for welcoming Tang Yin in the state of Sichuan is not ordinary. He is Hou Xiaowei of Yanmen in the state of Sichuan and Xiao Xuan''s cousin. Even Jin Zhuo has to be polite in front of him and dare not be slighted.


    Feng Wang''s guard of honor stopped slowly in front of the camp of the Sichuan army. Then, Tang Yin, surrounded by many entourages, walked out of the guard of honor. Xiao Wei hasn''t seen Tang Yin, but Jinzhuo knows him very well.


    Seeing Tang Yin, Jinzhuo''s body was shocked. He hurriedly whispered to Xiao Wei around him, "Lord, the man wearing black clothes and black cloak in the crowd is the king of the wind."


    "Yes!" Xiao Wei nodded in response, and then walked forward with a smile. When he reached Tang Yinjin, he bowed his hands and said, "Xiao Wei, the Yanmen Hou of the state of Sichuan, has been waiting for King Feng here for a long time."


    "Oh, it''s Lord Xiao. Don''t be polite." Tang Yin waved his hand with a smile. The other party is a marquis and surnamed Xiao. Presumably, he is also related to Xiao Xuan.


    "I''ve heard a lot about your highness King Feng. I''m lucky to see your highness King Feng today." Xiao Wei is very polite. Although he is not old, he does not have the arrogance of royal children.


    He said with a smile, "Your Highness the wind king has worked hard all the way. First go to the camp and have a rest!"


    Tang Yin said, "it''s not necessary to have a rest in the camp. I want to arrive in Zhaoyang earlier."


    Xiao Wei thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s OK! I''m just afraid of being tired to your Highness the wind king."


    "Not in the way." Tang Yin turned to look at Jin Zhuo again and said with a smile, "general Jin, we meet again."


    Jinzhuo walked forward with a dry smile and said, "I''ve seen your Highness the wind king!"


    Tang Yin looked around and asked casually, "how is general Jin living here?"


    Jinzhuo didn''t quite understand the meaning of his question. He pondered for a moment and said, "it''s OK."


    "Stationed in the wilderness, I''m afraid I can''t go here if I think about it." Tang Yin looked at him and said with a smile, "however, I don''t think general Jin will stay here for long." With these words, he turned back to his carriage.


    Jinzhuo looked at Tang Yin''s back and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. What does he mean by that? Is king Feng''s visit to Zhaoyang for the sake of peace between the two countries?


    Thinking of this, he quickly turned to look at Xiao Wei, who shrugged at him and said he didn''t understand Tang Yin.


    In fact, he didn''t know why Tang Yin wanted to visit Sichuan this time. Xiao Xuan didn''t explain to him. He just asked him to pick up Tang Yin back to the capital and told him to take good care of Feng Wang all the way.


    Tang Yin didn''t stay long at the FengChuan border. He took a carriage and directly entered the territory of Sichuan.


    He brought only about 5000 people, but Xiao Wei brought a large number of Sichuan troops, up and down to 50000, and they were all elite of the central army of the state of Sichuan.


    Xiao Wei thought it was a very easy job to pick up Tang Yin to Zhaoyang, but it was far from as simple as he thought.


    Bian Yang County, which has not yet left the state of Sichuan, has just passed the County City chapter, and an unexpected change has taken place. A regiment of 100000 people stopped their team. This regiment is the Hong family army, one of the family armies of the state of Sichuan.


    Hearing the news, Xiao Wei was shocked and angry. He rushed to the front of the team for the first time and looked at the soldiers of the Hong family army opposite. He secretly gritted his teeth, turned his head to the generals around him and said, "send someone to the opposite side to ask what''s going on. The Hong family army is not in changgu county. What are you doing in Bianyang county?"


    "Yes! Marquis!" Youchuan promised and was preparing to rush his horse to the opposite side. Unexpectedly, a group of people came out of the Hong family army opposite. The first one, silver helmet and silver armor, lined with red robe and red cloak behind, sat on the horse, majestic and imposing.


    "Is it Yanmen Hou opposite?" The Sichuan general looked at Xiao Wei and asked loudly.


    Xiao Wei was stunned and looked closely. Yo, isn''t this Hou Hong Yuetian in blood? Why did he even come to Bian Yang county. These local princes, who do not listen to the imperial court, are simply lawless.


    His heart was stuffy, but his face didn''t show it. He urged the horse to take a few steps forward, smiled up and said, "who am I? It was the blood coat Hou. Excuse me, the blood coat Hou is not in changgu county. What did he do in Bianyang county?"


    "What are you doing?" Lang Chuan said, "of course, it''s the thief!"

 V2.Chapter 836

    Hong Yuetian''s words changed Xiao Wei''s face. He subconsciously looked back and saw that Tang Yin was not there. Otherwise, he heard this. Can''t he think that the king deliberately tricked him into going to the state of Sichuan?


    He shouted in a deep voice, "you... Dare!"


    "Oh?" Hong Yue laughed in the cold sky, and youyou said, "in addition to evil, Yang Guowei is natural and just. How can you be bold?"


    Xiao Wei took a deep breath and said, "the king of the wind is a distinguished guest invited by the king. How can you be so presumptuous here? Get out of the way quickly!"


    Hong Yuetian snorted and said, "I''m a Wufu. I only know that the wind kingdom is the great enemy of Sichuan, and the wind king is the biggest enemy of our country! My Wang Shengming, this design deceives the wind king into our country, which is a great opportunity to get rid of him. It''s you, not me, who should make way!"


    Xiao Wei shivered with anger at the speech, raised his finger to Hong Yuetian, held it for a long time, and then jumped out: "you... You dare to disobey the king''s order and fail to revolt?"


    "What''s wrong with our duty to protect the country and secure the country? It''s you, Yanmen marquis. What''s the purpose of shielding and protecting the king of wind? Have you already had a secret affair with the country of wind?"


    Hong Yuetian always talks straight. He never thinks about who the other party is and says what he thinks. Of course, it is his broken mouth that is not welcomed by people.


    Xiao Wei heard the speech and his head buzzed. He almost fainted on the spot. He is a noble Lord and a cousin of the king. He is a member of the king family of Sichuan. How can he have an affair with Feng state?


    He wanted to shout abuse, but Xiao Wei, who had been educated in Royal etiquette since childhood, searched his stomach and couldn''t think of a cruel word of abuse. After a long time, he shouted: "you... You bastard! You spit blood..."


    "Pull it down!" Hong Yuetian waved impatiently and said, "Yanmen Marquis, take your people and go back where they come from. Don''t wade in the muddy water. Today, I will eliminate Tang thieves!"


    Xiao Wei has no choice but to take Hong Yuetian, who is so unreasonable and holds a heavy army.


    At this time, the sound of horse hoofs came from behind him. Tang Yin rode over from behind, surrounded by a San a Si, Yin LAN, Huangfu xiutai, Jin Xuan, Ren Xiao and Chang Feng.


    Seeing Tang Yin coming, Xiao Wei relaxed his face and said with a strong smile: "Your Highness, I''m really sorry, this... Is just a misunderstanding..."


    Tang Yin smiled calmly. He also heard some of the dialogue between Xiao Wei and Hong Yuetian just now. Through his contact these days, he can also feel that Xiao Wei is a well-educated son of the royal family. To put it bluntly, he is a scholar and scholar. Meeting Hong Yuetian is like a scholar meeting a soldier. It''s unreasonable to say.


    He asked with a smile, "Xiao Hou, the one opposite is Hong Yuetian, a bloody Hou?"


    Xiao Wei said with a wry smile: "it''s exactly! This man is stubborn, smelly and hard tempered. He disturbed his Highness the wind king. It''s really... Shameful!"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "Hey, this has nothing to do with Xiao Hou!" As he spoke, he hurried to take the first two steps and stood side by side with Xiao Wei. Then, he looked at Hong Yuetian opposite, looked at the soldiers behind him, and nodded secretly.


    The Hong family army''s armaments are really poor. Their uniforms are worn and their armor is broken. Many people''s armor has cracks and can only be tied together with hemp rope. However, their morale can not be underestimated. Each one has a straight waist, round eyes, murderous spirit and double energy.


    "The king is the king of the wind. Whoever wants to take the head of the king can come and take it now. The king is here!" Tang Yin said loudly to the Hong family army opposite.


    He looked calm and could not find the slightest hint of timidity and retreat. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the 100000 Hong family army opposite him. Just this extraordinary spirit had broken people''s heart.


    Hearing Tang Yin''s words, the soldiers and soldiers of the Hong family army opposite changed their faces and paused for a second or two. Then, the sound of bowstring pulling in the camp became one. The soldiers and soldiers all twisted their bows and arrows. Although they did not aim the arrows at Tang Yin, they were also ready to release the arrows at any time.


    Seeing this, Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan both came to Tang Yin. As long as there was something wrong, they could protect him at the first time.


    At the same time, Xiao Wei was also startled and shouted to the Sichuan generals around him: "escort! Escort! Protect your Highness the wind king!"


    With his order, the heavy shield players of Sichuan soldiers around rushed forward one after another, blocking Tang Yin and Xiao Wei in front. If they put arrows on the opposite side, they can set up a shield array to resist. The situation at the scene suddenly became tense and explosive.


    Seeing Tang Yin appear, Hong Yuetian was not in a hurry to order the attack. He looked at Tang Yin with his head sideways and his eyes swept around his face and body. Tang Yin is much younger than he thought. He only looks like a hairy young man in his early twenties. He looks handsome and kind. He has a natural smiling face, which makes people feel very close. He is really not hooked with the rumored image of sinister, cunning and murderous.


    "Tang Yin, I don''t know whether I should praise you for your courage or laugh at your stupidity. You took the initiative to come to Sichuan. This time, you''re caught in a trap and can''t fly." Hong Yuetian said with a grim smile.


    Too lazy to care whether his words were threats or temptations, Tang Yin said calmly, "I have said that I am here. If you want to take my head, you can put your horse here now!"


    The more calmly he behaved, the more uncertain Hong Yue was. Could Tang Yin still rely on him?


    It is reported that he only brought 5000 followers to the state of Sichuan this time, and the 50000 soldiers Xiao Baobao sent him are not worried at all. Once they fight, the people of Sichuan will never kill each other. With 5000 to 100000, what else can Tang Yin rely on?


    He was wondering. Tang Yin snorted with a smile and said, "in China, I know that the Lord in blood is the main war faction of the state of Sichuan. I have always wanted to start a war between FengChuan and the two countries. Now I am in front of you. Why does the Lord in blood still delay to start?"


    Xiao Wei was sweating coldly. Tang Yin was just trying to stir Hong to cross the sky. No wonder brother Wang would call him Tang crazy in private. He was really crazy.


    Thinking so in his heart, he dared not say so. He picked up his sleeves, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and whispered: "Your Highness, don''t... Don''t stimulate the blood coat Hou. This man is a Wufu, impulsive and aggressive. He can''t do well..."


    "That suits me!" Tang Yin smiled, then raised her voice and said to Hong Yuetian, "I can tell you that this time I came to the state of Sichuan to make peace with the king of Sichuan, and the main war faction like you is the resistance of the negotiation between the two countries. If you want to eradicate me, I want to eradicate you. Of course, it depends on whether you give me this opportunity." The implication is that as long as you do it to me, you give me a chance to kill you.


    Hong Yuetian breathed in, and the faces of the officers and men of the Hong family army changed. Subconsciously, they looked around to see if there were any ambushes around.


    Thinking for a moment, Hong Yuetian laughed, raised his finger to Tang Yin and asked with a smile, "just with the five thousand followers you brought, you want to defeat our Hong family army and kill Ben Hou?"


    "If you don''t believe it, we can also try it, as long as you are willing to do it first!" When talking, Tang Yin leaned forward naturally on his horse, and the tiger''s eyes danced with excitement.


    Hong Yuetian can feel it. Tang Yin''s excitement is not pretended. He takes a breath again. Does Tang Yin really have a backhand?


    Thinking of this, he also subconsciously looked around. There are either dense grass or green and luxuriant woods around. You can''t see the ambush. Of course, it doesn''t mean there must be no ambush.


    He slowly licked his lips, raised the corners of his mouth and sneered, "Tang Yin, do you think Ben Hou will be scared away by your words?"


    "Then what are you waiting for? Give orders to do it! Why don''t you do it now?" Tang Yin couldn''t wait to ask. After a short pause, he suddenly realized and said, "Oh, I know. You''re afraid to hurt your Sichuan army brothers by mistake, aren''t you?" As he spoke, he turned to Xiao Wei and said, "Xiao Hou, let your soldiers step back. You don''t have to stand in front of the king. By the way, you''d better step back!"


    "This..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Do as I say." He whispered, "I bet Hong Yuetian doesn''t dare to do it."


    "Seriously?" Xiao Wei stared at him with wide eyes.


    Tang Yin nodded affirmatively. Shovey scratched his forehead for no reason. How dare he be so determined? Who is Hong Yuetian? Even if he dares to quarrel with the king in front of the king, will he still be afraid of Tang Yin?


    Seeing that he was still hesitant, Tang Yin urged: "Xiao Hou, hurry up and do what I want. I said it doesn''t matter, it will be fine."


    Now that this situation has come to an end, Xiao Wei has no way at all. He sighed. After thinking about it, he finally withdrew the heavy shield hands in front according to Tang Yin''s meaning, and he himself took the Sichuan generals back slowly.


    When Xiao Wei and Chuan Bing and Chuan generals all step back, only Tang Yin, Huangfu xiutai, Jin Xuan and others are left in front, which is lonely compared with the 100000 troops on the ground.


    Tang Yin was still fearless, with a stronger smile on his face. He waved and said, "bloody Marquis, your Sichuan brothers have withdrawn, and now only Ben Wang is left. You should have no worries this time?"


    The Hong family army on the opposite side saw it clearly. A Sichuan general hurried his horse to get close to Hong Yuetian and said in a low voice: "Marquis, good opportunity! Now our army only needs a round of arrow array, which is enough to kill Tang thieves. There''s no need to worry about hurting Yanmen Marquis!"


    Hong Yuetian didn''t pay attention to the coming department. His eyes stared at Tang Yin opposite without blinking. However, he really couldn''t see that Tang Yin opposite was a little bluff. On the contrary, some were just full of confidence.


    If it''s just him, those followers around him are calm and relaxed, and they don''t pay attention to their 100000 troops at all.


    What went wrong? What on earth are they relying on? Hong Yuetian felt indecisive for the first time. Tang Yin was close at hand and alone with only a few followers, but he just didn''t dare to rush.


    Even he didn''t understand what he was hesitating about and what he was afraid of!

 V2.Chapter 837

    "Hou ye, the opportunity is rare. It''s lost in the blink of an eye. Don''t hesitate any more!" The Sichuan general was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks and hurried.


    Hong Yuetian''s face changed indefinitely and stared at Tang Yin opposite. He slowly raised his hand. With his action, there was a crash from the Hong family army camp behind him. The soldiers raised their bows and crossbows that had already set up arrows and aligned them with Tang Yin opposite.


    Now, as long as Hong Yuetian''s arm falls forward, they can shoot Tang Yin into a hedgehog in an instant. However, Hong Yuetian''s raised arm did not fall. General Hong''s soldiers were also anxious and staring, but there was no way.


    I don''t know how long later, Hong Yuetian slowly took back his raised arm, shook his head and murmured, "no! This is wrong! Tang Yin is definitely not a fool. This thief is extremely smart. How can he seek his own death? There must be fraud!"


    Hearing his muttering, the surrounding ministries were discouraged. What can Tang Yin cheat? This is the native land of Sichuan. There can be no ambush in Fengguo. Tang Yin opposite is definitely not fake by others. When will we wait if we don''t kill him at this time?


    He gave up the order to shoot the arrow, but Tang Yin, who was opposite, still pushed his horse forward.


    His horse was not fast, like walking in a leisurely court. He smiled and asked, "Lord of blood clothes, don''t you want to take the king''s head? Since you don''t dare to shoot an arrow, the king will come close to you and let you chop it!"


    Seeing Tang Yin riding slowly with his entourage, the Sichuan generals trembled and urged their horses to rush around Hong Yuetian to protect him. At the same time, they shouted: "protect the Marquis -"


    "Get the fuck out of here!" Hong Yue roared loudly in the extreme weather and drank back all the generals who had gathered around him.


    Tang Yin and his entourage are less than ten people together. He is not afraid. He dares to come here grandly. Can he be afraid of him when he is sitting in a hundred thousand army?


    Glared at Tang Yin who came slowly. Hong Yuetian was shivering and his face was about to turn blue.


    When Tang Yin came to him, there were only three steps left between the horse''s head and the horse''s head, he held the reins, looked at Hong Yuetian with a smile and said, "what? Is the blood clad Hou afraid?"


    Hong Yuetian didn''t speak, and his eyes were still looking at Tang Yin.


    "If you are afraid, don''t lose face in front of the king. Take your people and go back to where you should be." Tang Yin restrained her smile, and a look of contempt appeared on her handsome face. Don''t turn your head. It seems that Hong Yuetian is not worth seeing more.


    If he was bluffing just now, now he really hopes Hong Yuetian can attack him. Tang Yin didn''t have any back moves. What he relied on was Huangfu xiutai. If the Hong family army had just released the arrow array, he could be sure that Huangfu xiutai would be able to protect himself. Now that he has reached Hong Yuetian, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the arrow array of Hong''s army. At such a close distance, he is confident that he can kill with one blow. Of course, the premise is that Hong Yuetian is willing to shoot him first.


    In fact, he was right just now. People like Hong Yuetian are one of the most unstable factors between FengChuan and Sichuan. He is also likely to undermine the peace talks between the two countries. If he can get rid of this person, he will never miss it.


    Looking at Tang Yin''s domineering attitude and completely ignoring himself, Hong Yuetian was angry and his eyes became scarlet with blood. Just when he impulsively wanted to draw his sword, suddenly, a strong spiritual pressure swept from behind Tang Yin.


    Spiritual pressure is invisible, invisible and untouchable, but Hong Yuetian can feel the waves of oppression coming from his face. It seems that there are waves of air crashing against him again and again. Even his war horse moves restlessly, and his four hooves are involuntarily backward.


    What a powerful spiritual pressure, what a powerful spiritual cultivator! Hong Yuetian was surprised. His eyes turned, glanced over Tang Yin and looked at Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan behind him.


    The powerful spiritual pressure came from them, and there was a strong murderous spirit hidden in them. At this time, they were staring at him.


    Under the gaze of the two of them, Hong Yuetian fought a cold war for no reason, and suddenly gave birth to a terrible premonition. It seemed that as long as he pulled out his sword, the two people could immediately rush to their close and tear themselves to pieces.


    He had already held the sword hand and slowly opened it. His eyes scanned the faces of Tang Yin, Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan. After a long time, his hand finally went down. This was the first time in his life that he was forced to give up the idea of drawing the sword when he wanted to draw the sword.


    deterrence. This is the unparalleled deterrent power of the top spiritual cultivator. When he is close to you, even if there are thousands of troops around you, he will feel fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Hong Yuetian''s changes naturally did not escape Tang Yin''s eyes. He couldn''t help but sigh a pity in his heart. However, he couldn''t complain about Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan, who showed their sharp edges too early. After all, they were also out of good intentions for fear that he would be in danger.


    When he was so excited, he gave up drawing his sword, and then it was impossible for him to do it again.


    The murderous opportunity in Tang Yin''s eyes dissipated slowly, and then became soft. He said calmly, "since the bloody Marquis wants to focus on the overall situation and refuses to fight against the king, please make way!"


    He took the initiative to give Hong Yuetian a step down. After all, such a stalemate is not a way.


    Hong Yinjun walked slowly into the camp, and Yuetian didn''t notice Hong Yinjun''s words. Yuetian didn''t stand by him any longer.


    His boldness surprised and frightened the people around him. The officers and men of the Hong family army instinctively retreated one after another. At the same time, people looked at Hong Yuetian from time to time, waiting for him to give orders.


    However, to the disappointment of the officers and men of the Hong family army, Hong Yuetian did not give an order to attack, or he voluntarily gave up the attack under the deterrence of Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan. Without looking back, he waved and shouted, "get out of the way!"


    "Hou ye..." the following ministries are all anxious. This is the only chance they can kill the wind king and make a name for the Hong family army. If they give up now, they will never find such a chance again.


    "Didn''t you hear me say make way?" Hong Yuetian turned back fiercely, stared at his blood red eyes and glared at his soldiers.


    His appearance startled everyone. No one dared to say a word more. The camp of Hong Jiajun separated on both sides like a tide and made way for a passage.


    Xiao Wei, who was far behind, couldn''t believe his eyes. He thought Tang Yin was a sheep into a tiger''s mouth in the past. Unexpectedly, Hong Yuetian not only didn''t fight him, but also took the initiative to make way for him. It''s incredible.


    It''s a pity that the distance is far away. He didn''t hear what they said.


    The opportunity was rare. For fear that Hong Yuetian would repent later, Xiao Wei didn''t dare to delay time. He hurriedly waved to his soldiers and said, "come on! Follow the king of the wind! Come on, come on, come on!"


    Tang Yin opened the way in front, and Xiao Wei led the honor guard team to follow. The two armies crossed. Although the process was tense and dangerous, there was no dispute at all.


    Seeing Tang Yin and the team escorting him pass through their own army, a Hong family military headquarters will no longer be able to help but ask with a red face: "Lord, we have prepared in Bian Yang county for so long, why should we let Tang Yin go so easily?"


    Hong Yuetian didn''t answer, but asked, "who do you know who are the two followers around Tang Yin?"


    "Entourage?"


    "It''s a man and a woman, an old man and a young man!" Hong Yuetian looked around at the generals.


    The generals of Hong Jiajun looked at each other and finally shook their heads, saying they were not clear.


    He narrowed his eyes and murmured, "no wonder Tang Yin dared to come to Sichuan, and only brought 5000 people. If Ben Hou also had two such guards around to make amulets, where would the world dare not go?"


    Without the impact of Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuanling, Hong Yuetian couldn''t realize the horror of them. At this time, Hong Yuetian felt deeply and understood that Tang Yin was not bluffing. He really hoped that he could do it first and then come back to kill himself.


    Tang thieves are insidious, cunning and terrible. Even if they come to negotiate peace, they will become a great danger to the state of Sichuan in the future! Hong Yuetian sighed and shook his head again and again.


    Let''s talk about Tang Yin and Xiao Wei. The latter caught up with him and followed Tang Yin out of the Hong family army camp. After coming out, he breathed a long sigh of relief, and then couldn''t wait to ask in a low voice: "Your Highness, what did you say to Hong Yuetian just now? How could he let you go?"


    Hong Yuetian recognized the reason of death and ran to the black one way. He couldn''t pull back ten cows. This time, he put on such a big array and had to kill Tang Yin, but he finally let Tang Yin go. He really couldn''t understand.


    Tang Yin smiled and said lightly, "I didn''t say anything. I just told him I came to negotiate peace and didn''t want to be an enemy with the state of Sichuan, so he let me go."


    "Ah?" Xiao Wei showed a sad and smiling expression and said suspiciously, "seriously?"


    "Of course!"


    "Oh!" Xiao Wei''s face was full of disbelief. He couldn''t help but give Tang Yin a thumbs up and exclaimed, "Your Highness the king of the wind is great! Hong Yuetian is so headstrong that he dares not listen to the king''s words. Unexpectedly, he would listen to his Highness the king of the wind!"


    "Xueyi Hou is a great talent, and I like him very much!" Tang Yin said with a smile. This is not so much for Xiao Wei as for Xiao Xuan.


    Since he has no chance to kill Hong Yuetian, at least he has to separate the relationship between Xiao Xuan and this person. In fact, Tang Yin still doesn''t know. Xiao Xuan and Hong Yuetian have long been alienated to the freezing point. There is no need for him to provoke them with obscure words.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 838

    From Bianyang County of the state of Sichuan to Zhaoyang, the capital of the state of Sichuan, along the way, apart from the local army of the state of Sichuan, Tang Yin, a family army alone, met more than a dozen.


    Some of the family armies were kind to him, while others were hostile. However, Xiang Hong''s family army had never met him again with such a brazen posture and threatened to kill him.


    To make a long story short, Tang Yin finally arrived in Zhaoyang, the capital of Sichuan, under the escort of Xiao Wei.


    The overall structure of Zhaoyang city is similar to that of Shangjing. It is divided into two urban areas. The scale of the inner urban area is slightly smaller than that of Yancheng, with solid double city walls, while the outer urban area is several times larger than that of the inner urban area. There are no walls on all sides, so it can extend outward anytime and anywhere.


    If the two urban areas inside and outside Zhaoyang are added together, the floor area is not as big as that of Shangjing, but it is not much different. It can also be seen from the vast outer city area that the capital of Sichuan is developing rapidly, stable, prosperous, vigorous and full of vitality.


    The architectural style of Zhaoyang city is consistent with that of other places in Sichuan. It is mostly based on wood structure and supplemented by stone. Therefore, it is not easy to see high-rise buildings in Sichuan. Most attics are two-story, and three-story attics are rare. No matter how high they are, they can''t be seen at all. However, the floor area of each building is very large, even for ordinary people''s homes.


    The whole country of Sichuan attached great importance to Tang Yin''s visit, and Wang Xiaoxuan of Sichuan went out of the outer city to meet Tang Yin in person.


    Although the two sides are not old acquaintances, they are definitely not strangers to each other. After the meeting, Xiao Xuan took the initiative to meet him, smiled, bowed his hands warmly and familiar and said, "brother Wang has worked hard all the way, which also makes brother Wang wait!"


    Brother Tang Zhaoyang said, "I hope to see you soon, too!"


    Xiao Xuan looked at Tang Yin up and down. He felt that Tang Yin had hardly changed since he said goodbye. On the contrary, he still looked a lot younger and radiant. He was much older and his hair was getting gray.


    "OK! If you''re polite, you and my brothers don''t have to say more. Please come to the city!"


    "Brother Xiao, please!"


    Xiao Xuan held Tang Yin''s hand very closely, took him to his car, sat side by side with him, and then ordered him to go back to the palace.


    Sitting in the carriage, Tang Yin also made a special intention to look around. Among the ministers of culture and military affairs of the state of Sichuan who followed Xiao Xuan out of the city to meet him, he also saw several "Acquaintances", one of whom was Ren Fang, the Duke of Ziyang of the state of Sichuan.


    When the state of Sichuan organized the anti wind alliance, Ren Fang was the commander-in-chief of the coalition army. Since Tang Yin became the king of the wind, Ren Fang was the first and only person who led foreign troops to attack the land of the wind country. Tang Yin couldn''t be impressed by him.


    On the way back to the palace, Xiao Xuan said with a smile, "brother Wang, you and I haven''t met again for two or three years since Zhendi said goodbye?"


    Tang Yin calculated and nodded. "It''s been more than two years."


    "How time flies! When I was in Zhendi, the monarchs of the five countries commanded the five armies. The spectacular scene seemed like yesterday, which was fresh in my mind!" Xiao Xuan sighed.


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "brother Xiao Wang still remembers."


    Xiao Xuan asked, "have you forgotten the younger brother Wang?"


    Tang Yin shook her head and said, "it''s not forgetting, but never thinking."


    Xiao Xuan didn''t understand, "why is that?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "I''ve heard a saying that when a person starts to get used to recalling the past, it means that he has begun to grow old."


    Xiao Xuan was stunned, then laughed on his back, shook his head and said, "it seems that Gu is really getting old." After a pause, his eyes fell on Tang Yin''s face and said, "brother Wang looks much younger than when he was in Zhendi."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said casually, "this must be one of the benefits of cultivating Lingwu!"


    "I envy brother Wang very much..."


    "Envy me for practicing Lingwu?" Tang Yin asked with a smile.


    "I envy that there are so many capable generals under brother Wang''s command, and that he can manage the country in an orderly manner. Brother Wang can also take time to practice Lingwu." Xiao Xuan sighed.


    On the other hand, I''m so busy just dealing with state affairs every day that I don''t have enough time to think about what I''m interested in.


    Because you don''t know how to delegate power, a person should take charge of all national affairs, because you don''t understand the corruption of the aristocratic system, and a large number of talented civilians can''t find the opportunity to stand out. Tang Yin murmured in his heart.


    He looked at Xiao Xuan, but couldn''t smile. He can''t say these words to Xiao Xuan. Even if he does, Xiao Xuan may not listen. I''m afraid he has to treat himself as an alien.


    Xiao Xuan turned the conversation and said with a smile: "things are unpredictable. Who would have thought that yesterday you and our two countries were still fighting against each other. Today, brother Wang is already in the capital of our country!"


    "Yes, the enemy and friends are just a line apart. The former enemies may become partners and face the common enemy together today."


    Xiao Xuan moved in his heart and said, "the enemy brother Wang said is..."


    "Shenchi!"


    "Shenchi!"


    The two of them spoke the word Shenchi almost at the same time. First, they were stunned for a moment, and then they laughed at each other.


    Xiao Xuan leaned back and said, "as early as when you and my two countries were fighting in Huandi, Gu wrote a letter to brother Wang, which also mentioned that the enemy of our two countries was not each other, but Shenchi."


    Tang Yin nodded his head and said sincerely, "I also deeply admire brother Xiao''s vision. It is precisely because of brother Xiao''s intelligence that I dare to venture to visit Sichuan this time!"


    When he came to the capital of Sichuan in person this time, he was bound to be opposed by the officials of the wind country. Xiao Xuan could also understand how much resistance and pressure there was.


    He bowed his head heavily and said positively, "brother Wang, please rest assured that in Sichuan, the orphan society will ensure the safety of brother Wang. If someone dares to make trouble with brother Wang openly and secretly, it will be equivalent to being an enemy with orphan!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "if brother Xiao can say so, I''ll be relieved. Thank brother Xiao."


    "Hey?!" Xiao Xuan waved his hand and said, "the person who should thank is a lone talent."


    "What does brother Xiao Wang say?"


    "Brother Wang once saved the lonely red tea princess. Shouldn''t Gu thank brother Wang?" Xiao Xuan said with a smile.


    Tang Yin said lightly, "it''s just a little effort." He didn''t want to say much about it, and it was not a glorious thing for him to sneak into the state of Sichuan secretly.


    Soon, the team entered the city and began to be lively outside.


    Xiao Xuan made people pull up the curtain on the front of the carriage. Tang Yin raised her eyes and looked out. Well, the people of the state of Sichuan were standing on both sides of the street. Looking at it, the people were crowded and dark, and she couldn''t tell the number.


    FengChuan is originally an enemy country. The people of Sichuan are also very curious about the country. They all want to see what the king of FengChuan looks like with their own eyes.


    Look at Tang Yin, and then look out. Xiao Xuan said with a smile: "it seems that brother Wang is also very popular in our country!"


    Tang Yin smiled leisurely, but secretly said in his heart: welcome is not necessarily. The eyes of Sichuan people look at themselves more like watching floods and beasts!


    There was nothing to say on the road. I walked through the outer urban area of Zhaoyang for about an hour, while I also walked through the inner urban area for less than half an hour. Just entering the palace in the center of the city from outside the city, I walked out for more than an hour, which shows the vast area of Zhaoyang.


    The Royal Palace of the state of Sichuan is very magnificent. The most spectacular thing is the rooftop in the Royal Palace, which is almost 20 meters high from a distance. It is located in the Royal Palace, just like standing out of the crowd. It can be clearly seen even outside the royal palace.


    Xiao Xuan let Tang Yin into the palace and then gave a banquet to meet the wind.


    The venue of the banquet was located in the garden of the harem. However, the ministers of culture and military affairs of Sichuan were not invited to the banquet. In addition to Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan, the participants were the childe and Princess of Sichuan. It''s more like a private banquet within the royal family.


    During the banquet, Tang Yin also looked carefully at many CHILDES and princesses of Xiao Xuan.


    The eldest childe Xiao Ting is very similar to Xiao Xuan. He looks handsome and thin, but his face is too pale, seems morbid, and his eyes are dull. The whole person looks listless and numb.


    Xiao Yuan, the second childe, was very calm. He raised his hands and feet with the wind of a big general. He was as bright as a torch. He knew he was a smart and mature man at a glance. Xiao Yu, the third childe, is a boy and a woman. He looks more beautiful than the young and beautiful palace ladies around him. He sits there very quietly and doesn''t talk to the people around him. Xiao Peng, the fourth childe, is tall and majestic. He is a head higher than the people around him. He is not old, but he has a beard on his face. His two big ring eyes shine from time to time.


    Looking down again, there is the five Princess Xiao Xiang. When Tang Yin looked at her, she winked at him playfully. Tang Yin nodded and smiled, then glanced at her, and then looked back. The remaining CHILDES and princesses also had their own characteristics.


    It is the so-called dragon begets dragon, and Phoenix begets Phoenix. Just by visual inspection, Tang Yin has felt that these children of Xiao Xuan are not simple. Among them, the most eye-catching one was Xiao Ting, the eldest childe who attracted the least attention.


    There was no reason. It was just out of his simple intuition. Xiao Ting felt so gloomy that he felt a sense of oppression. This is a person who can hide himself very well! This is Tang Yin''s first sense of Xiao ting.


    Xiao Xuan first introduced his children to Tang Yin, then took up the wine glass and said with a smile: "brother Wang is willing to visit our country in person this time. It can be seen that he is full of sincerity. I''ll drink to brother Wang first!"


    Tang Yin picked up the cup and said with a smile, "brother Xiao, please!"


    "Please!"


    They greeted each other, and then drank the wine in the glass. At this time, Princess Chuan, sitting next to Xiao Xuan, raised her glass again and said with a smile, "it''s better to meet than to be famous. My concubine should also have a drink to his highness King Feng."


    The princess of Sichuan is not necessarily beautiful, but she is elegant, dignified and generous. She speaks and behaves appropriately. At first glance, she knows that she came from a beautiful family. Tang Yin had a good impression of her. After Yin LAN behind him filled his wine, he picked up his glass and said, "please, Princess!"


    Xiao Xuan was very clever. He entertained Tang Yin first with a private banquet. There was no group of Ministers present. There was a lot of hostility and separation between the banquet. Instead, they could feel a little close to each other. Of course, this is what Tang Yin admires Xiao Xuan very much. He is quick in thinking and excellent in doing things.

 V2.Chapter 839

    At the banquet in the back garden, Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan didn''t talk about business. They only talked about family, but they also talked happily. They pushed glasses and changed lamps, and each drank red.


    While the two of them were chatting, Xiao Peng swayed and leaned down, arched his hands to Tang Yin and said, "I''ve always heard that his highness King Feng is good at Lingwu. I''m also a person who likes Lingwu. I wonder if I can ask his highness King Feng for advice?"


    Before Tang Yin answered, Xiao Xuan''s face immediately sank. He slapped the wine cup in his hand on the table and made a crisp sound.


    Xiao Peng was still at a loss. He didn''t think he was wrong. Princess Chuan said first: "peng''er must not be rude!"


    "I... I just want to compete with his Highness the king of the wind..."


    "You still say!"


    Xiao Peng seemed to be afraid of the princess. Seeing her poor complexion and tone, he shrunk his neck and sat back immediately. He didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Seeing that the atmosphere of the banquet was going to fall into embarrassment, Xiao Xiang stood up and said, "fourth brother, it''s really bad to fight and make noise at the banquet. Besides, his Highness the king of wind is still our guest. It''s better for me to dance the sword."


    Hearing this, Xiao Peng immediately smiled, clapped his hands and said, "so good, so good!" As long as it''s lively, it''s good for him.


    Xiao Xiang looked up at Xiao Xuan and asked her father what he meant.


    Among many children, Xiao Xuan''s favorite is Xiao Xiang. Even looking at her is different from looking at others. He sat there, smiled kindly, nodded and replied, "well, let''s have fun with xianger''s sword dance. What does brother Wang think?"


    The second half of the sentence he said to Tang Yin. The latter also appreciated Xiao Xiang''s cleverness. He said with a smile: "I''ve seen the profound knowledge of Xian niece. As for Xian niece''s sword dance, I''d like to see it!"


    Hearing what he said, everyone present almost laughed. According to their age, Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang are almost the same. It''s funny that he solemnly called her niece. However, it''s right for Xiao Xuan to call him brother, and his name is Xiao Xiang''s niece.


    Of course, Xiao Xiang can hear the banter in his words. She''s angry. I''ll show you later! Thinking so in her heart, she smiled Yingying on her face. She saluted Tang Yin and said softly, "thank you ''Uncle Wang'' for your praise!"


    When Tang Yin heard this, her eyebrows raised and her body subconsciously tilted back. Looking at the posture, the girl won''t take the opportunity to stab herself when dancing a sword, will she?


    Xiao Xiang bypassed the table in front of her and came to the venue. After a while, the musicians under the table began to play. At the beginning, the music was very soothing, and Xiao Xiang''s sword danced very slowly.


    Today, she still wears her favorite red dress. It''s not so much a sword dance as a dance. The long sword is just an ornament in her dance.


    When she dances, her red dress floats, her hair flies, and her smile affects people''s soul. She really looks like a fairy.


    Xiao Xuan was fascinated. From beginning to end, the corners of his mouth were cracked, and his mouth had not been closed. After watching it for a long time, he came back to his senses. He smiled and asked Tang Yin, "brother Wang, how is Xiang''er dancing?"


    "Good! Great!" Tang Yin didn''t flatter casually, but praised sincerely. He didn''t expect Xiao Xiang to be so good at singing and dancing.


    After listening to his praise, Xiao Xuan was even more proud. With some drunken intention, Tang Yin gathered together and whispered, "I''m not afraid of brother Wang laughing. Among these children alone, Xiang''er is the most similar and closest to Gu, and Xiang''er is Gu''s favorite."


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "if I were brother Wang, so would I."


    In his opinion, Xiao Ting is too good at camouflage, the city is too deep, Xiao Yuan is too mature and mature, and her edge is too exposed. Xiao Yutai is a daughter, but a dignified seven foot man is as delicate and beautiful as a woman. Xiao Peng is a typical martial artist, and his cultivation is indeed deep enough, but the development of his mind obviously does not keep up with his developed limbs. Just look at these five brothers and sisters, The only thing that is normal is Xiao Xiang.


    With Tang Yin''s approval, Xiao Xuan laughed up, raised his glass and said, "come on, brother Wang, drink and do it!"


    "Dry!"


    Let''s say that Xiao Xiang, who danced the sword in the middle of the banquet, gradually began to speed up her movements. The sword in her hand was danced faster and faster by her, flying up and down. In order to keep up with her rhythm, the musicians could only speed up their music. Unconsciously, the sound of the music was only a string of drum drums'' Dang, Dang, Dang ''.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Xiao Xiang slowly approached Tang Yin without leaving any trace.


    At this time, Tang Yin is chatting with Xiao Xuan with a wine cup. Without warning, Xiao Xiang suddenly sweeps a sword at him. The sudden sword was fast and unexpected, which also startled everyone present.


    Just listen to the sound of sand, the sword edge passes by the tip of Tang Yin''s finger holding the cup, and then look at the wine cup in his hand. There is a shallow scratch on it. Xiao Xuan was shocked and blurted out, "Xiang''er!"


    Xiao Xiang quickly took back her sword, looked apologetically at Tang Yin, and quickly explained, "Oh, it''s Xiang''er who danced so attentively that he almost hurt Uncle Wang. Will Uncle Wang mind?" When she spoke, she still had a sweet smile of "embarrassed".


    This girl is trying to bully herself! Tang Yin smiled to himself. He looked at the wine glass slowly, then put it down and said with a smile, "of course, I won''t mind what my niece Xian said, and she doesn''t have to blame herself."


    Remorse? Cut! Xiao Xiang glanced at Xiao Xuan secretly. She still had a naive smile on her face, and then turned her head to look at Xiao Xuan. The latter shook his head helplessly, pretending to be angry and said, "it''s nonsense. I don''t know how to be measured. Go back and sit down."


    "Yes! Father!" Xiao Xiang carefully put away her sword and glanced proudly at Tang Yin before returning to her seat.


    Xiao Xuan sighed to Tang Yin: "it''s all strange that Xiang''er is too spoiled in lonely days. Don''t take it to heart, brother Wang. It''s not intentional to come to Xiang''er."


    Not intentional, but intentional! Tang Yin smiled calmly, waved his hand and said, "Xiang''er''s sword dance is very good, and I like it very much."


    Xiao Xuan turned aside the topic, and with a little bit of intoxication, murmured, "God''s pond is so vast that Wang Di may not know yet. The eye liner of the God pond has been planted to your side!"


    Tang Yin was shocked by this, then put away the joke, looked at Xiao Xuan without blinking, and asked, "did brother Xiao get any news?"


    I have taken in many children from Shenchi, but there are only a few around me. I used to be ah San and ah Si, and later Ren Xiao and Chang Feng. Recently, there are Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan. Will there be spies who falsely defected to me?


    Xiao Xuan''s words also changed the faces of Huangfu xiutai, Jin Xuan and others sitting behind Tang Yin. They subconsciously looked at each other. They didn''t know who Xiao Xuan implied.


    Xiao Xuan took a deep breath and said slowly: "originally, Gu didn''t believe this rumor. Not long ago, Gu had a whim and gathered his wife and concubines together to take a bath."


    Tang Yin blinked, looked at the princess beside Xiao Xuan and said with a smile, "brother Xiao is very good at enjoying the happiness of the whole people!"


    Xiao Xuan waved his hand and said, "the bath is fake. At the time of bathing, Gu specially asked each of them to take a julingdan. Brother Wang, guess the result?"


    Tang Yin was moved and asked, "how about it?"


    Xiao Xuan smiled and said, "among the orphaned concubines, two are spiritual practitioners, and they are also spiritual practitioners with profound and powerful cultivation. In order to catch them, they broke the three personal guards of orphan!"


    Tang Yin inhaled and blurted out, "are these two concubines from Shenchi?"


    "In addition to the Shenchi, who has such a great ability to put the detailed work beside the king? In addition to the Shenchi, who has such a great ability to cultivate such a powerful Lingwu master."


    Xiao Xuan couldn''t help sighing and said sadly, "one of the concubines is still one of Gu''s favorite women. She also knows Gu''s mind best. On weekdays, Gu has many intimate words to tell her. Unfortunately, she is not alone from beginning to end!"


    Tang Yin frowned slowly and said nothing.


    Xiao Xuan approached Tang Yin again and said in a low voice, "brother Wang, Shenchi can insert the detailed work into the lonely side. Brother Wang can''t help but guard against it. After returning home, brother Wang should also make a test according to the lonely method. There is no nature. If there is a detailed work, we have to find it out in time, otherwise it will be a great disaster in the future, and our lives are in the hands of Shenchi."


    Xiao Xuan''s words were too shocking for Tang Yin. He took a breath, his face changed indefinitely, and his eyes kept turning.


    After pondering for a long time, he looked back at Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan and asked if they knew about it.


    Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan shook their heads and said that they had never heard of Shenchi inserting fine works into the Royal Palace of the state of Sichuan or the state of Feng.


    Of course, their ignorance does not necessarily mean that they do not exist. Since they know the secret of Guanghan''s listening, they also let them understand one thing. There are too many secrets inside the Shenchi that they do not understand, or even have never seen or heard of.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Tang Yin doesn''t dare to be hasty. It''s just the so-called lying side. How can others sleep peacefully? If there are spies in the palace, the harm is too great and must be eradicated.


    He arched his hands and said, "thank you brother Xiao for reminding me. After I return home, I must trace this matter!"


    After a pause, he asked curiously, "have brother Xiao''s two concubines been caught?"


    Xiao Xuan nodded triumphantly and said, "in the lonely palace, how can thieves run out?"


    "She and I admit that they are the masterpieces of Shenchi!"


    Xiao Xuan nodded again and said, "one of them has confessed. She not only admitted that she was the work of Shenchi and was instructed by Guanghan, but also confessed that there were not only the work of Shenchi in the king''s palace of Sichuan, but also in other countries, including the king''s younger brother''s palace!"


    "Who is it?" Tang Yin simply doesn''t want to believe his ears. The person he hates most will always lurk around him?

 V2.Chapter 840

    Xiao Xuan shook his head and said, "she doesn''t know who the detailed work lurking in the wind palace is. She just explained that she is not an ordinary palace maid, and her identity is much higher than that of the palace maid."


    It''s not a palace maid, and her identity is much higher than that of a palace maid. In this case, it''s impossible to be a bodyguard. Is it... Tang Yin''s eyebrows are so tight that he can''t think any more. If he thinks further, he will think of his wife and princess.


    He believes rou''er will not be a masterpiece, and Wu Mei, fan min, Yuan Qianyi and Xiao Na will not be a masterpiece. So who will be the masterpiece lurking in his palace?


    Let him guess without a clue. He can''t guess anyway. He doesn''t even have a suspicious object.


    He thought for a long time and said, "brother Xiao, I don''t know where those two people are being held now. Can you let me see them?"


    Xiao Xuan waved and said, "Hey, brother Wang doesn''t have to see Gu like this. Now you and I are brothers and want to deal with the common enemy. Of course, Gu also hopes that brother Wang can eliminate the fine works around him as soon as possible."


    Tang Yin sighed with relief and said with a strong smile, "thank you, brother Xiao!" As he spoke, he would stand up.


    Xiao Xuan grabbed him and said with a smile, "brother Wang, don''t be so anxious! It''s late now. It''s not too late to see her again tomorrow."


    As he spoke, he patted his chest and promised: "the two thief women are now imprisoned in the tiger prison alone. Gu can guarantee that the two thief women will never run away."


    Tang Yin believed this. Xiao Xuan would naturally take strict care of such an important work. He thought for a moment, nodded and replied, "well, in the opinion of brother Xiao."


    Xiao Xuan smiled and asked, "I heard that brother Wang has something to do with Shenchi recently. What''s going on? Can brother Wang tell me?"


    Tang Yin had nothing to hide about Shenchi. He immediately told Xiao Xuan about Guanghan''s listening to Guangxuan spirit 500 years ago.


    When he finished, all the people present were stupid. Including Xiao Xuan, they were tongue tied, as if they were listening to a story.


    After a long time, Xiao Xuan came back to his senses and asked in disbelief: "so, Guanghan listen is the puppet of Guangxuan spirit. Guangxuan spirit devours this skill with spirit and soul until today?"


    "Yes, if he can''t be eradicated, he can still live for hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of years!" Tang Yin smiled bitterly.


    "Incredible, it''s incredible." Even Xiao Xuan, who was the king of the state of Sichuan, couldn''t help but excite Lingling to fight a cold war and murmured, "unexpectedly, there should be such a wonderful method in the world!"


    Listening to his words, it was more like sincerely admiring Guangxuan spirit. Tang Yin said, "in any case, Guangxuan spirit must be eradicated as soon as possible."


    "That''s right!" Xiao Xuan nodded his head and said, "as long as this person is here one day, you and I can be controlled into puppets by him!" At this point, he muttered in a low voice: "Gu doesn''t want to be swallowed up by him and be his double!"


    After a pause, he asked again, "what''s brother Wang''s plan?"


    Tang Yin shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought about it for the time being. Although Shenchi is only a small place, how high and steep the mountains are in the territory is not suitable for the army to fight. What''s more important is that Guangxuan spirit still firmly controls all the children of Shenchi and rashly sends troops. I''m afraid that more losses will win less!"


    Xiao Xuan answered thoughtfully and agreed: "brother Wang''s words are reasonable. This matter... Really can''t be hasty. You have to think carefully!"


    As he spoke, his eyes suddenly lit up and said, "brother Wang, why don''t you let the emperor call and expose Guanghan''s scandal? As long as we let him lose popularity first, we can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Well, it''s also a way to crush guangxuanling''s reputation first. Tang Yin nodded and said, "this matter can''t be settled in a few words. We have to think about it in the long run. Once we decide to do it, there will be no way back. We can win with one blow and can''t leave any breathing room for Guangxuan spirit."


    "Yes, if Guanghan listens to run away, or if he gets a chance to fight back, both of us will be in danger."


    Not to mention others, just Guanghan listens. With his strength, he can forcibly rush into the palace of any country in FengChuan and no one can stop him. Therefore, if you want to fight, you can only win with one blow and kill him forever.


    Xiao Xuan took Tang Yin''s hand and said with a smile, "brother Wang, you and I have met in private now. When we go to the court tomorrow, we can unify our position in front of the ministers. We can also overcome the public opinion and adhere to the peace between the two countries."


    This is why Xiao Xuan first entertained Tang Yin with a private banquet. He must first find out Tang Yin''s intentions and clarify with him who the real enemies of both sides are. Only by reaching a consensus on this point can the negotiation go on smoothly.


    Tang Yin also admired Xiao Xuan''s thoroughness. He said with a smile, "I understand brother Xiao Wang''s intention."


    "Brother Wang is a smart man. It''s easy to see through!" Xiao Xuan smiled up, picked up his glass and drank with Tang Yin.


    The banquet didn''t end until late at night. After the banquet, Xiao Xuan settled Tang Yin and his party in the Jinzhuang Hall of the Sichuan palace.


    This is a separate large courtyard, including the main hall and wing rooms. There are more than 20 large and small rooms, enough for Tang Yin and his entourage.


    In the middle of the courtyard, Xiao Xuan talked with Tang Yin for a long time and then got up to leave. Seeing Xiao Xuan off and returning to the hall, Tang Yin slowly sat down and breathed a long sigh at the same time.


    At present, the peace talks are much smoother than he thought. Next, let''s look at the situation in the chaotang Hall of the state of Sichuan tomorrow. He could foresee that among the ministers of the state of Sichuan, many people were strongly opposed to FengChuan''s peace talks.


    He was thinking in his heart. Ah San came in from the outside and whispered, "Your Majesty, the red tea princess is coming..."


    Before his voice fell, Xiao Xiang came in from the outside. When she entered the hall, she looked around with her hands on her back, nodded as she looked, and said, "it''s not bad. It''s very clean here."


    Tang Yin looked at her and smiled and asked, "was it a mess here before?"


    "That''s not true. This was Rongji''s bedroom."


    "Rongji?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows puzzled.


    "Ah! Now she has been locked up in the tiger prison." Xiao Xiang turned back with a smile and looked at Tang Yin.


    "This is the place where the Shenchi fine work lives?"


    "That''s right! Don''t you dislike here? Rongji is very beautiful. When you arrive at the tiger prison tomorrow, you will see her." Xiao Xiang went to Tang Yin and sat down on the seat opposite him.


    "Sounds like you''re going to put me in a tiger prison, too." Tang Yin said happily.


    Xiao Xiang leaned close to him, smiled and asked, "why? Are you afraid?"


    Tang Yin laughed and said, "be afraid, I won''t come to Zhaoyang."


    "That''s right!" Xiao Xiang stared straight at Tang Yin and said nothing for a long time.


    He felt angry and funny, raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "the princess came late at night and looked at me so affectionately, but she was seducing the king?"


    "Cough... Cough..." Xiao Xiang was choked by her saliva and her big eyes rolled round. She turned back and pointed to her nose and asked loudly, "is this palace seducing you? Is it still affectionate?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Hum! I just want to see why you are so brave. Last time, you just sneaked into our country. This time, you came here openly."


    As she spoke, she leaned forward on her elbows on the table, close to Tang Yin, and asked, "are you really not afraid that my father will take the opportunity to kill you?"


    "Is it too late for you to warn me now?" Tang Yin was still happy. He picked up the tea cup on the table and drank the tea slowly.


    "Fortunately, it''s a coincidence that you came. A few days ago, my father Wang Yu just found out the fine works in the palace, which also makes my father more afraid of Shenchi. Otherwise, hum!" Xiao Xiang provoked her with a sneer.


    When it comes to fine work, Tang Yin puts down her teacup and asks, "what kind of person is Rongji?"


    "Well... I don''t have much contact with her." Xiao Xiang held her cheek, meditated for a while and said, "I feel like a very dull person. I don''t like to talk or take care of people. I don''t show mountains and dew. I''m very low-key."


    "But brother Xiao said she was very understanding." Tang Yin said puzzled.


    "What my father said is Mrs. Zhirong, not alone with Rongji." Xiao Xiang rolled her eyes.


    "Mrs. Zhirong?" Tang Yin asked suspiciously, "what kind of person is she?"


    "Mrs. Zhirong is very knowledgeable, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and easy-going. She is very good to other ladies, concubines and palace maids below. She looks very beautiful. I didn''t expect that she would be a spy of Shenchi."


    Xiao Xiang said a lot in one breath. She felt her throat was a little dry. She glanced at ah San standing aside and scolded with dissatisfaction: "why don''t you serve tea to our palace?"


    A San stood there and ignored her. Tang Yin smiled and nodded at a San. The latter turned and left. It was not long before he handed Xiao Xiang a cup of tea.


    Xiao Xiang took it angrily, took two drinks, and said, "I heard that Mrs. Zhirong suffered a lot in the tiger prison, but she didn''t say a word from beginning to end. If it were me, I''m afraid I couldn''t stand the torture in the tiger prison."


    At this point, she seemed to recall the terrible scene in the tiger prison and fought a cold war.


    Seeing that Tang Yin didn''t say a word thoughtfully, Xiao Xiang turned her eyes and said with a bad smile: "why? You know you''re afraid now? You have so many women, among which you can''t tell how many spies in Shenchi are hidden!"


    Tang Yin recovered, looked at Shang Xiao Xiang and said with a smile, "how do you know there are many women in me?"


    "Which monarch is not a group of wives and concubines, and ten fingers can''t count..."


    Tang Yin is no longer in the mood to listen to her nonsense. He needs to think calmly about some things. Xiao Xiang''s description of Mrs. Zhirong made him suddenly think of a person

 V2.Chapter 841

    The next day, the main hall of Chuanwang palace.


    Today, the ministers of the state of Sichuan who participated in the court meeting are very complete. There is no one who takes leave due to illness. If it is normal, this is a very strange thing. The court Hall of the state of Sichuan is large and there are many ministers, many of whom are aristocrats who only have titles but no real power.


    Looking around, the huge hall is full of civil and military ministers. There are at least two or three hundred people. It is estimated that all those who are qualified to participate in the court meeting have arrived.


    Xiao Xuan, who was sitting on the high throne, smiled bitterly. When he inherited the throne, people didn''t come so complete. It seems that there are really many people who care about the peace and war between Sichuan and Feng!


    In the main hall, Xiao Xuan also specially asked someone to set a seat for Tang Yin. All the ministers present were standing. Only Tang Yin sat there, which seemed out of place. Of course, it was not difficult to see how much Xiao Xuan attached to him.


    "It must be clear to all Aiqing that the purpose of his highness King Feng''s visit to Sichuan is to discuss peace between the two countries. You can say your opinions now." Xiao Xuan said first.


    The court ministers of the state of Sichuan did not kneel down, but stood there. After Xiao Xuan''s words, the ministers whispered to each other. Bursts of discussion came out of the hall, but no one stood up to speak.


    Xiao Xuan first looked at Tang Yin, then at other ministers, frowned and said, "on weekdays, Gu doesn''t want to hear. You talk endlessly. Now Gu asks you, why don''t you speak?"


    "Your Majesty, Ningguo once negotiated peace with Fengguo, but now it has been swallowed by Fengguo. Moguo and Anguo have also allied with Fengguo, but now both countries have been incorporated into Fengguo, and the lessons from the past can be seen clearly. Why should you bring the negotiation with Fengguo to the court?"


    The voice came from the ministers of the state of Sichuan. Xiao Xuan craned his neck and looked around, but he couldn''t find out who said it. He asked, "who''s talking? Stand up!"


    "It''s Wei Chen!" In the position of the ministers, they * * * out of a person, only thirty years old, to see the complement of his official chest, embroidered on the top, and blue as the blue, in the Sichuan country, this represents the three goods viscount.


    This man''s name is Zhang Zhou. His official position is the imperial historian Zhongcheng. He can also be regarded as one of the emerging nobles in Sichuan. The so-called emerging aristocracy is the group of people who entered the aristocracy and their descendants from the beginning of Xiao Xuan''s becoming king.


    These people are not ordinary people. A considerable number of them worked under Xiao Xuan when he was a son of the state of Sichuan, or his aides, or his confidants, followers, and guards. When Xiao Xuan called her queen, he responded to the sentence that a man should rise to heaven. All his confidants were knighted, Zhang Zhou''s father was once a big staff under Xiao Xuan''s account, but now he has passed away. Zhang Zhou is the son''s successor to his father.


    Xiao Xuan is very polite to Zhang Zhou. First, he has a friendship with his father. Second, he is also related to Zhang Zhou''s official position. Officials of the imperial historian department have to be good at remonstrating. If they suddenly become bad at remonstrating one day, it is an ominous omen.


    Xiao Xuan said with a smile, "it''s Lord Zhang. You already understand what you mean. Go back first!"


    Zhang Zhou didn''t immediately return to the minister. He squinted at Tang Yin, who was sitting on the side. He said in a deep voice: "king, what I want to say is that the wind country is the country of tigers and wolves, even ten times or a hundred times more than the Zhen country in those years. It''s difficult for our country to collude with it. Moreover, I think that only by defeating the wind country and destroying the wind country, can our country enjoy eternal peace for thousands of generations!"


    Xiao Xuan made it clear that he wanted to make peace, but at this time, he scolded Feng Guo in front of Tang Yin. How could Xiao Xuan feel happy. He took a deep breath and said again, "I understand your mind. Go back!"


    Zhang Zhou gave a deep sigh and then returned to his standard. Xiao Xuan looked around at the ministers and asked, "who has a different opinion from Lord Zhang?"


    When he asked, he made it clear that he did not want to hear any more voices against peace talks. However, some people don''t understand Xiao Xuan''s meaning, or they want to disagree with him.


    "King!" With the words, Wei Xin, the great Si Kong of the state of Sichuan, came out and bowed his hand and said, "I think what Lord Zhang said is very true. The state of Feng has always been faithless and ruthless. Making peace with the state of Feng is actually raising tigers, and our country will suffer from it in the future."


    "That''s right!" The generals stepped out of the line again. They were similar to Zhang''s anniversary, and their military rank was not too high. They were all middle-level generals.


    One of them said: "China can never negotiate peace with the wind country, let alone form an alliance with the wind country. The wolf ambition of the wind country is well known. It is a delaying tactic for the wind country to propose peace and alliance. The king should not be fooled!"


    "In the opinion of the last general, since the king of the wind has arrived in our country, our country should not neglect the king of the wind and entertain him for ten or eight years. As for the country of the wind, our country can take the opportunity to send troops and break the wind army!" Another young general Zhensheng said.


    As soon as this remark came out, it was immediately echoed by others. The generals said one after another: "there are no heads in the wind country, so our country can go straight to Zhenjiang and destroy the wind!"


    Xiao Xuan looked at Wei Xin, then at the young generals in the main battle, and finally focused on Tang Yin. It means that you don''t just let yourself sing a monologue. You have to say something.


    Of course Tang Yin understood what he meant and burst into a song. The faces of all the soldiers in the main battle were the same, and their cold arrows shot at him. Big Si Kong Wei Xin asked, "what does King Feng laugh at?"


    "Laugh at your ignorance!" Tang Yin said slowly.


    "You..." don''t mention that Wei Xin and the general were furious at the words, even those ministers who didn''t advocate sending troops to the wind showed their displeasure.


    Tang Yin said: "Ningguo and our country have a grudge against each other. It is enough for our king to send troops to Ningguo just by secretly colluding with our country''s traitors to kill the king. Although the country of Mo is an ally with our country, Shaofang is treacherous and takes the lead in provoking trouble. It is also a helpless move for our country to use troops against mo. as for the two countries of an and Huan, they have used troops against wind and accumulated deep resentment. It is reasonable for our country to send troops to fight against it ¡£¡±


    After hearing this, Wei Xin was almost angry and happy. He shook his head and said, "what a eloquent and eloquent king of the wind. Even if you are right, your country of the wind is reasonable. Then, at the beginning, the country of Sichuan also used troops for the wind. Does the king of the wind also plan to use troops for the country of Sichuan one day?"


    This sentence is to ask the point. The civil and military ministers of Sichuan have focused on Tang Yin to see how he answered.


    Tang Yin smiled indifferently and said, "Lord Wei asked very well. There are accumulated resentments between FengChuan and China, but comparing these accumulated resentments with the strong enemies we are facing now is nothing at all, and we can talk about it later."


    "Hum!" Wei Xin sneered and asked, "I''d like to ask Feng Wang who is the so-called strong enemy we face?"


    "Shenchi!" Tang Yin said bluntly.


    "Shenchi?" Wei Xin was stunned for a moment and then laughed on his back. He thought Tang Yin could make up what a great enemy. It turned out that he was pulling Shenchi out as a shield!


    He shook his head with a smile and said, "Shenchi has never interfered in the state affairs of other countries. How can he become a strong enemy of Sichuan and Feng? It''s nonsense!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "you may not believe what the king said about Shenchi. Let the elder of Shenchi speak for the king!" Speaking, he looked at Xiao Xuan.


    The latter nodded and said, "elder xuanhuangfu enters the hall!"


    The bodyguards standing at the gate of the hall immediately sang Xiao Xuan''s words. After a short time, Huangfu xiutai came in from the outside.


    The ministers of the state of Sichuan showed surprise one by one, and said in their hearts: Why did even the elder of Shenchi come? What happened to Shenchi?


    Just when they were puzzled, Huangfu xiutai had passed through the people and came to the front of the hall, bowing to Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan. Then, under the guidance of Tang Yin, he told the story of Shenchi.


    As Tang Yin said, if the matter was told by him, I''m afraid no one present would believe it. He could only be regarded as making it up, but if Huangfu xiutai was asked to tell it, everyone would not believe it.


    After Huangfu xiutai finished speaking, the ministers of the state of Sichuan took a breath. I can''t believe that there are still such mysterious things in the world. There are such vicious skills in spiritual martial arts. And the Shenchi, which has always advocated the spiritual martial arts of the light system, has secretly trained a large number of dark spiritual practitioners. What''s more, they use these dark spiritual practitioners to steal babies suitable for spiritual martial arts cultivation in various countries, so that the spiritual martial talents in the Shenchi can last for a long time?


    In his story, there are too many incredible things, which is equivalent to the complete disillusionment of the sacred image of Shenchi for thousands of years. Many ministers can''t react for a moment. Standing there with their mouths open, they don''t know what to say.


    Among the people present, the most distressed one is Huangfu xiutai. The reputation of Shenchi has been ruined to such an extent by Guangxuan spirit. Even if the scourge can be eradicated, it is not easy to rebuild its reputation and prestige in the future. How many generations have to work hard?


    He took a deep breath, pressed down his excited thoughts, and youyou said: "Guangxuan spirit used the secret skill of invisible light to keep puppets in captivity. It is a great crime and common indignation to survive so far. I hope you can put down the prejudices between FengChuan and Sichuan, join hands to destroy the thieves and return the innocence of Shenchi." As he spoke, he raised his hands, bowed to the ground and said, "I''m here... Thank you first!"


    It can be seen that people as arrogant as Huangfu xiutai have been * to a certain extent. The ministers of the state of Sichuan looked at each other, then slowly lowered their heads and remained silent.


    Seeing this, Wei Xin cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, "I think it''s better for the people of Shenchi to solve the matter of Shenchi. As for whether the holy king of Shenchi is Guangxuan spirit or Guanghan, what does it have to do with our country? Even if the words of Huangfu elder are true, I think we should not intervene in this matter."

 V2.Chapter 842

    "How can the matter of Shenchi have nothing to do with our country?" Hearing Wei Xin''s words, a minister of the state of Sichuan surnamed Huang couldn''t help but stand up and express his opposition. He said in a straight face, "elder Huangfu has said that if Shenchi uses the dark spiritual practitioners to steal babies, there must be children of the state of Sichuan. Isn''t this irrelevant to our country?"


    In front of Tang Yin, an outsider, the ministers of the state of Sichuan didn''t want to quarrel and save others from seeing their own jokes, but the words of the minister surnamed Huang were recognized by many people, Even Ma Zhaoyan, the right Minister of the state of Sichuan, stood up and said: "Since it is the matter of the sacred pool, all countries within the Empire should unite to eradicate the scum in the sacred pool and restore the sanctity of the sacred pool. How can China stay out of the matter? In addition, as Lord Huang said just now, there must be children from Sichuan among the babies stolen from the sacred pool. China must not ignore this matter!"


    Wei Xin said: "prime minister Sima, I don''t mean to keep our country out of the matter, but there are priorities. Even if Guanghan sounds to be the first villain in the world, it won''t harm our country just by relying on the tiny place of Shenchi. Now our biggest enemy is Fengguo, not Shenchi..."


    Before he finished, Xiao Xuan interrupted coldly: "do you have to wait until guangxuanling cuts off Gu''s head with a knife? Wei Da thinks he is harmful to our country? Gu even doubts how much benefit you have received from guangxuanling and let you speak for him like this!"


    Wei Xin''s body was shocked and said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, Wei Chen is just talking about things. He has never had a private relationship with Guang Xuanling..."


    "Gu can tell you that in the palace and beside Gu, Guang Xuanling has installed two masterpieces. One is a concubine and the other is your wife. Lord Wei, do you still think that Guang Xuanling is not harmful to Gu and that Guang Xuanling dare not move Gu? Or, in your eyes, the death or life of Gu has nothing to do with you and the state of Sichuan!" Xiao Xuan was seldom angry in the court. When he said these words, his face was dark and his teeth were clenched.


    The ministers present, both the main battle and the main peace, all changed their faces after hearing this. At the same time, there was a sound of breathing in the hall. The elaborate works of Shenchi have been mixed into the palace? And one became a concubine and one became a wife. It''s incredible.


    "Your Majesty, when did this happen?" Wei Xin couldn''t hide his horror and stammered.


    "Just half a month ago. If Gu hadn''t discovered it early, I''m afraid he didn''t know until now. It turns out that the life and death of Gu has always been in the hands of Guangxuan spirit!"


    At this point, he sighed, his face softened a lot, and said, "Lord Wei, Gu didn''t mean to doubt you just now, but Gu was really angry!"


    "I understand!" Wei Xin flopped down on his knees, made a 180 degree turn in his attitude, kowtowed and said, "now I understand why the king wants to make peace with the wind country and join hands to deal with the Shenchi. Guangxuan spirit has ulterior motives and hidden ghosts. His ambition is beyond imagination. I also believe that the current plan should be to eradicate this thief!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "Lord Wei, get up quickly. Gu doesn''t blame you." Persuading Wei Xin, the biggest main war faction, Xiao Xuan felt a lot easier. He turned his head and looked at the generals and asked, "what do you think?"


    Shenchi has put the detailed works beside the king. Besides, Shenchi has no plans, and ghosts don''t believe it. Moreover, it''s a great humiliation to the state of Sichuan and the king!


    The generals looked at each other, then stepped in to salute and shouted, "the last general also believes that our country should first eradicate the traitor guangxuanling!"


    Xiao Xuan raised his hand and smiled, stood up and said to Tang Yin, "brother Wang, that''s all about the peace between our two countries..."


    Before he finished, he saw a bodyguard running in a hurry outside the hall, standing at the door of the hall, as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, scratching his ears and cheeks, and constantly looking inside.


    Xiao Xuan could not help frowning. The bodyguard was familiar to him and could be regarded as his confidant. He ran to the court like this rashly. It had never happened before. Did something important happen?


    "Oh... That''s it! If you Aiqing don''t have anything else important to report, then retreat!" Xiao Xuan finished the next words with patience.


    Sima called Yan arched his hand and asked, "king, your highness King Feng has come all the way. Are you going to have a banquet in the palace today?"


    Xiao Xuan nodded again and again and said, "yes, yes! I''m alone in the hall tonight. At that time, all Aiqing will come!"


    "Yes! King!" The ministers of the state of Sichuan saluted together and then withdrew from the hall one after another.


    While they withdrew, the bodyguard at the door slipped in close to the side, hurried to Xiao Xuan, whispered in his ear, "king, something''s wrong, Mrs. Zhirong and Rongji... Are dead!"


    "What?" Xiao Xuan immediately opened his eyes and asked in a surprised and angry way: "dead? How did Gu tell you to wait at the beginning? You are only allowed to torture * confession, but you must not hurt her two lives. Have you all forgotten Gu''s words?"


    The bodyguard shivered, knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty, Mrs. Zhirong and Rongji were fine last night, but this morning, they... Died inexplicably."


    Tang Yin, who had not left the hall, heard clearly. He frowned and asked, "brother Xiao, what happened?"


    Xiao Xuan murmured, "the two masterpieces captured by Gu... Are dead!"


    "Dead? How?" Tang Yin''s eyes fell on the bodyguard.


    The man didn''t answer. Xiao Xuan said in a deep voice, "say!"


    Xiao Xuan opened his mouth, and the talent trembled and said, "Mrs. Zhirong and Rongji have no fatal injuries, but their blood has dried up, like... Like being sucked dry!"


    "Nonsense!" Xiao Xuan was furious when he heard the speech and shouted, "the tiger prison is heavily guarded and there is no solitary instruction. Who can break in without authorization? He also sucked their blood. Is it the work of demons and ghosts?"


    "Big... King, someone... Can do..." as he spoke, the bodyguard subconsciously looked at Tang Yin.


    Of course, Xiao Xuan could see what he meant and almost laughed angrily. Tang Yin had to dig out information about the wind kingdom from her two daughters. How could he kill her two?


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin said positively: "it sounds like their souls died of the dark fire are burning, and only the dark inner spiritual practitioners can use the dark fire."


    "Yes!" The bodyguard nodded, stared at Tang Yin for a moment, and said, "the murderer who murdered Mrs. Zhirong and Rongji must be a dark inner sect spiritual cultivator, and there seems to be no inner sect spiritual cultivator except the king of wind in the world!"


    "No!" Huangfu xiutai suddenly opened his mouth and said, "there is another person, like his highness King Feng, who is also a spiritual cultivator in the dark Department!"


    "Who?" Xiao Xuan asked with wide eyes.


    Huangfu xiutai shook his head and said, "that man is one of the dark spiritual practitioners secretly cultivated by Guangxuan spirit. I haven''t seen this man before. I don''t know his name or even his appearance."


    Xiao Xuan inhaled and asked suspiciously, "elder Huangfu means that this person has sneaked into Zhaoyang now?"


    "I''m afraid not only that!" Tang Yin said: "among the confidants under brother Xiao who can enter the tiger prison, someone must have been killed, and that person successfully sneaked into the tiger prison by pretending to be the one who was killed. God unknowingly killed two masterpieces and sealed their mouth for Guangxuan spirit!"


    Xiao Xuan excites Lingling to fight a cold war. If the other party can sneak into the tiger prison, there must be a way to sneak into the palace. He still has the worry of his life at any time! How can Guangxuan spirit be so powerful and cultivate so many powerful experts?


    The bodyguard suddenly remembered something and said in a hurry, "by the way, king, Captain Wu entered the tiger prison last night!"


    "You mean Wu Cong?"


    "Exactly!"


    Xiao Xuan shook his robe sleeve and said in a deep voice, "call him to see Gu immediately, right here!"


    "Yes! King!" The bodyguard stood up from the ground, didn''t even bother to wipe the sweat beads on his forehead, and hurried out.


    After the bodyguard rushed out of the hall, Xiao Xuan sat on the throne tired and sighed: "last night, if the king had responded to brother Wang and asked brother Wang to see them, maybe what happened today would not have happened."


    What''s the use of regret now! Tang Yin shook his head secretly, but said comfortingly, "maybe brother Xiao was blessed with misfortune. If brother Xiao went to the tiger prison last night and mistook the disguised assassin as a confidant, I''m afraid his life would be in danger."


    After thinking about it carefully, Xiao Xuan nodded and agreed: "yes! It''s dangerous!" As soon as he spoke, he asked suspiciously, "brother Wang, are the spiritual practitioners in the dark department really so powerful?"


    "If you are careful, you are not afraid. If you are afraid, you are afraid of carelessness, which makes people take advantage of loopholes." Tang Yin certainly wouldn''t tell Xiao Xuan too many secrets about spiritual practitioners in the dark Department, and Xiao Xuan was not his partner.


    The guards went as like as two peas. Tang Yin''s return was fast. The news came back exactly the same as that of what he had just said.


    The captain of the guard named Wu Cong was dead and died at home. No one in the whole family was spared. Even the servant girls and servants were poisoned. In addition, their deaths were the same as those of Mrs. Zhirong and Rongji, and their bodies had become mummies.


    The most incredible thing is that the neighbors didn''t hear any fighting from his family, that is to say, Wu Cong''s family was killed silently. However, as Xiao Xuan''s confidant and the captain of the guard, Wu Cong''s Lingwu is very strong. The assassin can kill him with a dark fire without making a sound. It''s incredible and makes people feel angry. How strong is this man''s Lingwu?


    Xiao Xuan unconsciously clenched his fist. When the bodyguard finished reporting, he looked at Tang Yin for the first time and asked, "brother Wang, do you think the assassin would sneak into the palace and poison Gu...?"

 V2.Chapter 843

    It''s impossible. Now that the assassin has alerted the state of Sichuan and wants to sneak into the palace, it''s undoubtedly a trap. Let''s not say how many Lingwu experts of the state of Sichuan are in the palace. The Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan brought by him alone are enough to kill him.


    He thought so, but Tang Yin didn''t say so. He pondered for a moment, pretending to be worried and said: "that''s... unknown!"


    When Xiao Xuan heard the speech, his heart was even more bottomless. His face was gloomy and said to the guard in a deep voice: "immediately summon general Guan Ning and general Yu Qing to see gu! Go quickly!"


    Guan Ning is the doctor''s order of the state of Sichuan, while Yu Qing is the lieutenant. One is responsible for the security of the palace and the other is responsible for the security of the capital.


    The guard quickly stepped in and said, "yes, king!"


    Xiao Xuan summoned Guan Ning and Yu Qing and ordered the former to strengthen the guard of the palace, especially to guard against the infiltration of dark spiritual practitioners. In addition, he ordered Yu Qing to search for the murderers who killed Wu Cong, Mrs. Zhirong and Rongji successively in the whole city, and limited him to find the trace of the assassin within three days.


    After he explained everything, Guan Ning and Yu Qing both ordered them to go, but Xiao Xuan still felt uneasy. Before he found out the spiritual cultivator of the inner sect of the dark system, it was like a sharp blade hanging on his head and shaking around, which could fall down and stab him to death at any time.


    Xiao Xuan sat in the center of the hall and said with a bitter smile to Tang Yin: "guangxuanling sent someone to lurk around Gu first. When the matter was revealed, he sent someone to kill the detailed work. It was really cruel and ruthless, and he didn''t pay attention to Gu He Chuan at all!"


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "this is also the usual style of Guangxuan spirit. He never leaves any flaws and confessions, so he is safe until now. Fortunately, he is sitting in the holy king of the divine pool!"


    Xiao Xuan nodded. Guang Xuanling was really powerful! He asked suspiciously, "so... Where will the assassin hide? He must have not left Zhaoyang now. Where do you think he will hide in Zhaoyang, brother Wang?"


    Haven''t you left yet? Tang Yin doesn''t think so. Since he has completed the task, it is estimated that the man has already run away. How can he risk leaving Zhaoyang? Unless he still has a mission. He shook his head and said, "God knows."


    Zhaoyang, outer city district, earth temple in Nancheng.


    This local temple is located in the southern suburb of the outer city. It has been abandoned for a long time. The inside and outside of the temple are covered with dead grass. The doors and windows have long been rotten. Even the remaining ruins look shaky.


    The statues enshrined in the earth temple are still complete, but the original color can''t be seen. The whole body is gray and hung with a lot of spider webs.


    Late at night, a figure suddenly appeared in the empty land and temple. He came quietly, and the night was like a ghost.


    He stood in the temple and kept looking around. While he was watching, a man and a woman came out from behind the statue.


    "How did you get there? I''ve been waiting for you here for nearly half an hour." The woman bypassed the statue and came to the shadow. Then she turned around, took out the fire fold and lit a small half of the candle on the shrine.


    "There are checkpoints and patrols in the streets and alleys of the city, so it took a little time." The shadow looked at her back and whispered.


    The woman picked up the candlestick, turned back and showed her beautiful face. She asked, "you have killed Mrs. Zhirong and Rongji. What are you doing in Zhaoyang?"


    The shadow shook his head slowly and said, "my task has not been completed."


    "The holy king only let you kill two people!"


    "But it doesn''t include Rongji." The shadow sighed and said, "she can''t stand the torture of Sichuan people, so please kill her."


    The woman was stunned and then asked cautiously, "then... Who is the other person the holy king wants you to kill? Is it the king of the wind?"


    The shadow shook his head again and said, "it''s Xiao Xiang!"


    "Red tea princess?" The woman''s body was suddenly shocked and said, "why? Why did the holy King kill the red tea princess?"


    The dark shadow said expressionless, "the holy king only said that the body of the king of Sichuan has long been much worse than before, and Xiao Xiang is the most likely person to inherit the throne of the state of Sichuan. The holy king doesn''t want the future king of Sichuan to be a woman."


    The woman lowered her head and said nothing for a long time. After a long time, she asked, "are you... Going to sneak into the palace?"


    The shadow asked, "is there any other way to get close to Xiao Xiang?"


    "You''re looking for death!" The woman said in a hurry, "the king''s palace of Sichuan is heavily guarded. Now you have disturbed the state of Sichuan. How can the king of Sichuan not guard against it? If you go, you will be dead!"


    "You should know that the holy king has orders, and I can''t disobey them!"


    "Even if you die for it?"


    "Yes!" The man in black promised simply.


    "But do you know that the holy king is..." at this point, the woman suddenly stopped and looked at him with complex eyes.


    The man in black raised his drooping head, looked at the woman and asked, "what is it?"


    "It''s for you to die!" The woman crossed her heart, took two steps forward, approached the man in black and said, "do you know what the holy king sent me to do?"


    "Didn''t you come to meet me?"


    "No!" The woman shook her head and said, "the holy king said that once you fall into the hands of Sichuan people, I can find an opportunity to get rid of you!"


    The body of the man in black obviously shook for a moment, his eyes looked at her, and his face was uncertain. I don''t know how long later, he shook his head again and again, his low voice became high and said, "it''s impossible! The holy king will never do that!"


    "Do you think I''ll lie to you?"


    "This... There must be a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding? Yes, there is a misunderstanding. You misunderstood the king''s thoughts about you from beginning to end. You thought the king trusted you and valued you, but you were wrong." The woman sneered, "do you know what the holy king said to me?"


    The man in black looked dull and couldn''t react to the woman for a long time.


    The woman continued: "the holy king said, the spiritual cultivators in the dark Department will never be trusted!"


    Hearing this, the man in black''s head buzzed, as if he had been hit with a stick without being prepared. He shook his body, his legs softened, involuntarily stepped back, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    "You know, I''ve never lied to you, and... I don''t have the courage to slander the holy king."


    With a long sigh, the woman came close to him, took his hand and said softly, "night, let''s go. Leave here, leave the sacred pool and the holy king. Go to a place where no one can find us, only you and me!"


    The man in black didn''t seem to hear her. He shook her hand and stepped back a few steps, suddenly laughing on his back, Laughing wildly, he said, "can''t you trust me? Haha, can''t you trust me? Since you don''t believe me, why should you cultivate me? At first... Hundreds of brothers died of being eaten back by the dark fire, and I survived alone. Now you say I can''t trust you. Haha, moon, isn''t that ridiculous! Haha -"


    Laughing wildly, the tears of the man in black had flowed down.


    The woman stepped forward quickly, hugged him involuntarily, and called out in a trembling voice: "night..." between the calls, her tears also fell.


    She knew how important the holy king was in his heart and how high his status was. All along, he not only regarded the holy king as his master, but also regarded the holy king as his only family member. But now, all this is broken. For the holy king, he can risk being eaten back by the fire of darkness and become a spiritual cultivator in the dark system. For the holy king, he can kill without conscience, To do all kinds of shady activities, but in the end, he only got the holy King''s sentence "absolutely not credible". The pain in his heart can be imagined.


    Looking at him smiling and weeping, she felt heartache in her heart and hugged him more tightly.


    Feeling the warmth in front of his chest, he suddenly woke up and looked down. It turned out that the woman''s tears had soaked a large part of his skirt. He finally stopped laughing, looked up at the sky and murmured, "how can you treat me like this?"


    "Night, let''s go!" The woman wiped the tears on her face and choked.


    "Go? Where can we go?" At this time, the man in black had a sense of despair. He took a deep breath and said, "the wind people hate me, the Sichuan people hate me, and the holy king will not let me go. Where else can I go?"


    The woman frowned, her eyes turned, and her brain suddenly flashed, He hurriedly said, "you can go to the kingdom of wind and seek the shelter of the king of wind! Most of the people who fled the holy pool fled to the kingdom of wind, and the king of wind has taken shelter. At the beginning, you only followed orders to kill the elder Huangfu and the elder Jin Changlao. Presumably, the king of wind will not blame you. Moreover, you, like the king of wind, are spiritual practitioners of the inner sect of the dark system, and the king of wind will certainly use you..."


    Before she finished, the man in black shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. Just because I''m a spiritual cultivator in the dark system, the king of the wind will never accept me, but will kill me." Seeing her puzzled look, he smiled bitterly and said, "have you ever heard that a mountain can hold two tigers?"


    The woman was silent, and what he said was not unreasonable. She was silent for a long time and asked, "night, what are you going to do?"


    The man in black smiled bitterly and said, "to finish the task I haven''t finished, this is also the last thing I do for the holy king."


    "But you''ll die!"


    "It doesn''t matter anymore..." now he has lost his desire to continue to live.


    Seeing that his heart was dead at this time, the woman trembled and said, "night, at least you have me."


    The man in black looked down at her with a painful and helpless look in his eyes.


    They have nowhere to escape? Today''s world is the remotest corners of the globe, and these two countries are not allowed to stay. Besides, how many of the kings'' eyes are hidden, and where can he hide from the ends of the earth?


    If you take her away, they will only end up dead. Instead, it''s better for him to make sacrifices alone. In this way, at least she won''t be implicated and can live.

 V2.Chapter 844

    The man in Black said firmly, "I can''t go. I''ll sneak into the palace and complete the task assigned by the holy king!"


    The woman was very anxious and said, "but the palace is now heavily guarded. How can you sneak in?"


    The man in Black said, "even if I rush hard, I will rush in!" As he spoke, he gently stepped back from the woman and said, "moon, Zhaoyang is too dangerous now. You''d better hurry back to Shenchi."


    "I won''t go! If you want to go, we''ll go together. If you have to break into the palace, I''ll go with you!" The woman looked directly at him and said.


    "Why? The holy king just abandoned me, but not you!" The man in black smiled bitterly and said, "since the holy king sent you to kill me, it means that he still trusts you."


    "But I just want to be with you..." the woman''s voice trembled and choked.


    The man in black sighed in his heart. How could he know her sincerity to himself, but it made him more painful.


    He was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he turned to look out of the window and said coldly, "it seems that the holy king doesn''t trust you so much. He sent someone else!"


    His words changed the woman''s face and subconsciously looked out of the window along the eyes of the man in black.


    But the window was empty, even a ghost could not be seen, and there was no spiritual pressure. She was very puzzled. When she was about to turn around and ask him, the man in black cut into the woman''s neck with a hand knife.


    His hand was too fast and too sudden. The woman was unprepared and was hit by his hand knife.


    The strength he used was not light. The woman leaned on one side and staggered out for a few steps. Then she raised her head, looked at the man in black in disbelief and said in a trembling voice, "night... You..."


    "Sorry, yue''er, I can''t let you take risks with me!" The man in black stood still and looked at her with pity and reluctance. However, at this time, she could no longer think, her mind was dizzy, and everything around her was spinning rapidly. Her eyes were loose and she murmured, "you... Can''t... Go..." before she finished, she suddenly blacked out in front of her eyes, fainted on the spot, and fell on her back.


    At the moment she fell to the ground, the man in black stepped forward and hugged her tightly.


    He looked down at her and gently stroked the pale cheek. I don''t know how long it took him to wake up from his intoxication. Taking a deep breath, he stood up, took the woman to the statue, gently put it on the ground, and then didn''t stop. A black fog suddenly scattered around his body. Then, the man had disappeared.


    The man in black drifted out of the earth temple with a shadow, and then went straight to the direction of the palace.


    The current king''s palace of Sichuan is heavily guarded. I''m afraid I can''t even get in to eat mice.


    Inside and outside the palace wall, there are a forest of soldiers and guards patrolling one after another, mixed with a large number of Lingwu experts with profound cultivation. Under such a degree of vigilance, no one can sneak into the palace silently.


    At this time, the palace was very lively. Xiao Xuan gave a big banquet to entertain Tang Yin. Not only the princes and princesses of the state of Sichuan were present, but also all the civil and military officials came. The banquet extended to the outside of the hall. People came in and out. The scene was very lively.


    Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan both sat in the hall. Ministers came to propose a toast from time to time. They also drank red.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, when all the participants were seven or eight drunk, the upper General of the state of Sichuan let go to Tang Yin, held the cup and said, "Your Highness King Feng, I''d like to propose a toast to you!"


    Tang Yin didn''t drink less tonight. Originally, he didn''t intend to drink any more, but when he saw that the toaster was Ren Fang, he grinned happily, patted at his table and said with a smile, "general Ren, sit here!"


    "I dare not!"


    "Hey, general Ren, don''t be polite!" Tang Yin waved her hand with a smile.


    Ren Fang bowed to him and then Fang knelt down at Tang Yin''s table.


    Tang Yin picked up the glass and said with a smile, "tonight, I drank too much. If someone else came to toast, I wouldn''t drink any more. However, since general Ren came to toast, I can''t refuse."


    Ren Fang smiled at the speech and said, "thank you, your highness King Feng."


    "General Ren, please!" "Your Highness, please!"


    They greeted each other, touched the glass and drank the wine in it. Then, Ren Fang put down his glass, smiled and asked, "after the peace between the two countries, how does your highness intend to eradicate guangxuanling?"


    Don''t blink, don''t blink. He knows well that letting this man go is not easy. He has always been resourceful. He is superior in both unifying the army and fighting and giving advice. He''d love to hear his opinion.


    After pondering for a moment, he said with a smile, "what does general Ren think of the integration of FengChuan and Sichuan troops and raising a large army to encircle and suppress Shenchi?"


    Ren shook his head, say: "Shenchi is steep, so it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Besides, there is no army in Shenchi. There are only a large number of spiritual practitioners. They are very suitable for ambushing in the mountains. I''m afraid it''s difficult to use regular tactics on Shenchi. In addition, it''s only Guangxuan spirit who does evil, not all the people of Shenchi. If they rush to send troops, they will only bring all the people of Shenchi to Guangxuan spirit''s side. This is not true Against us. "


    Tang Yin said this on purpose, waiting for Ren Fang to find fault. Hearing his words, he seemed to nod repeatedly and asked, "what good plan does general Ren have?"


    Ren fangle, Tang Yin''s ghost mind can''t hide from him, but he doesn''t mind. He said with a smile, "Ren Fang is just a martial artist. How dare you talk nonsense about such a big event!"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "general Ren, don''t be modest in front of the king. Now we''re not in the court. We should just talk casually."


    Ren Fang licked his lips, thought for a moment, and said, "since your highness says so, I''ll dare to say a word. Kiss and leave it. It''s wisdom."


    If you leave it close, wisdom is between you. The short eight words made Tang Yin take a breath. What is a good plan? This is a good plan. Whether it can be done or not, at least this method should be the most effective way to deal with guangxuanling.


    Tang Yin pondered carefully for a while, and Fang Nan said, "but how can we put the detailed work into the divine pool, or even the side of Guangxuan spirit?"


    Ren Fang smiled calmly and said, "it''s up to your highness to find a way. In short, I think it''s unwise to raise troops to recruit Shenchi. The next policy."


    It will only increase the casualties of the soldiers of the two countries. He added in his heart. Fengren''s life and death naturally have nothing to do with him, but he doesn''t want the Sichuan army brothers to die in Shenchi for nothing and make meaningless sacrifices.


    Tang Yin smiled secretly. Now he realized that Ren Fang''s toast was just a cover. The real one came to persuade him not to use troops against Shenchi. Of course, he doesn''t think it''s the best policy to use troops for Shenchi.


    He nodded with a smile and replied, "general Ren''s words are reasonable. I will consider your words carefully."


    Ren Fang said, "Your Highness King Feng has always been wise. I must have made a decision in mind. I''m talkative."


    Tang Yin laughed, patted Ren Fang on the shoulder and said, "I hope there are more talkative people like general Ren around me!" While talking, he looked at Ren Fang with bright eyes, and his love for talent was reflected in his words.


    Before Ren Fang could answer, Xiao Xiang came over, looked around at them and asked, "what are you talking about so happy?"


    Seeing Xiao Xiang coming, Ren Fang quickly leaned over to salute and said, "Princess!"


    Tang Yin said casually with a smile: "nothing, just talk about Shenchi."


    "What''s there to talk about in Shenchi!" Xiao Xiang sat down on the other side of Tang Yin and asked, "the matter of peace has been completed. When are you going to return to Fengguo?"


    Tang Yin thought for a while and said, "it should be soon!"


    Xiao Xiang asked, "when will it be soon? Two days a day, or ten days and a half months?"


    Tang Yin was happy and didn''t answer her immediately. In fact, Tang Yin hasn''t decided which day to return home. He still has to discuss with Xiao Xuan about how to deal with guangxuanling.


    "In my opinion, you don''t have to hurry back to the wind country. It''s not easy to come to Zhaoyang. You should have a good stroll. There are many interesting places near Zhaoyang..." Xiao Xiang began to talk endlessly.


    Tang Yin was absent-minded. When he was quite impatient, he suddenly saw Qing coming in with big steps from outside.


    Yu Qing did not attend the banquet tonight. Xiao Xuan limited him to find out the whereabouts of the spiritual cultivator in the dark Department within three days. He has been busy all day.


    Seeing Yu Qing''s dignified face and hurried steps, Tang Yin guessed that something important must have happened. He subconsciously sideways and secretly paid attention to Yu Qing''s actions.


    Yu Qing came to Xiao Xuan quickly, leaned down and whispered in Xiao Xuan''s ear.


    At this time, Yu Qing''s voice was light and noisy in the hall. Others might not hear what he was saying, but Tang Yin, who was closest to Xiao Xuan and had excellent ear power, could hear it clearly.


    "The king has found out the whereabouts of the assassin!"


    "Oh?" Xiao Xuan''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. He put down his glass and asked, "where is he?"


    Yu Qing looked left and right, lowered his voice and said, "the spy under Wei Chen found that he had appeared in the Land Temple in the south of the city. He met a woman."


    Xiao Xuan didn''t want to hear that. He whispered, "you need to know where he is now!"


    "Er... This man is near the palace."


    "What?" Xiao Xuan stared.


    "This man seems to be sneaking into the palace."


    "Sure enough, he came to Dugu again." Xiao Xuan murmured, meditating for a moment. He whispered, "find a way to catch the thief!"


    Yu Qing said with a puzzled face: "Your Majesty, this man is very alert. It is difficult for spies under Wei Chen to get close to him, and others can''t get close to him. In addition, this man''s cultivation is extremely advanced. Wei Chen... I''m afraid he can''t catch him."

 V2.Chapter 845

    Yu Qing is the lieutenant of Sichuan country, and he is in charge of the security of the capital. He is the biggest snake in Zhaoyang. He knows every tree and bush in Zhaoyang. Hundreds of thousands of his agents are scattered around the city. If he wants to catch up with a man, he will hardly escape his eyes.


    Xiao Xuan frowned, thought a little and said, "go to Guan Ning and ask him to transfer a group of experts from the palace guard to help you catch the assassin!"


    Yu Qing whispered, "king, the assassin is a spiritual cultivator of the dark system. It''s too difficult to catch him."


    "You mean..."


    "Let him sneak into the palace, and then catch a turtle in a jar. It''s hard for him to fly with his wings!" Yu Qing said carefully.


    Xiao Xuan whispered in secret. Is this catching a turtle in a jar? It sounds like a wolf in the house!


    Seeing that he had not spoken for a long time and knew that he was worried, Yu Qing immediately answered: "please rest assured, king. Weichen has captured the woman who met the assassin. I think the relationship between them is extraordinary. When there is no alternative, you can use her to force the assassin to submit."


    It was not so much capture as a big bargain he found. When his spy found the woman in the earth temple, she was unconscious and was directly carried back by the spy.


    "Will it work?" Xiao Xuan didn''t know the details, and he didn''t care about them. He just wanted the result.


    "It will." Yu qingzhengse said: "according to the situation seen by the spy, Weichen can conclude that nine times out of ten this woman is the assassin''s wife."


    "Yes!" Xiao Xuan nodded and said, "it''s up to you and Guan Ning to arrange this matter! However, Gu also has to tell the ugly words in front. You put forward to lead the assassin into the palace. If you succeed in catching the assassin, you will naturally do a great job. If you fail to catch the assassin or let the assassin hurt someone in the palace, Gu will not spare you!"


    "Yes! King! I''ll do it now!"


    "Go!" Xiao Xuan waved his hand slightly at him.


    Yu Qingshen saluted, then turned and walked out of the hall.


    Tang Yin, who had been listening attentively to their conversation, was really impressed. The efficiency of Sichuan people was really high. It was incredible that Xiao Xuan found out the result in the evening and caught the assassin''s wife. It''s not too brave to put forward the method of inviting the king into the urn. If it goes well, it''s easy to say. If the arrest fails, won''t the king of Sichuan palace be turned upside down by the assassin?


    Tang Yin is very interested in this spiritual cultivator in the dark Department. He also wants to see who he is. He was thinking about it in his heart. Suddenly, he heard a discontented shout from around him, and a small white hand as white as jade shook in front of him.


    "Come back, come back, hey! What are you thinking? Are you listening to me?"


    Tang Yin subconsciously grasped the catkin shaking in front of her eyes, turned her head and saw Xiao Xiang staring at her discontentedly with a pair of big black and white eyes.


    Tang Yin smiled, let go of her hand and said, "I''m a little drunk. I have to go back to bed. Excuse me."


    As he spoke, he pretended to be unable to drink and staggered to his feet. He didn''t stand firm on purpose and nearly knocked over the table in front of him. Fortunately, ah San and ah Si behind him were quick in hand and immediately helped him.


    Xiao Xiang and Ren Fang are all puzzled. Just now he said he was smiling. Why did he suddenly get drunk?


    Seeing that he was too drunk to stand steadily, Xiao Xuan could no longer keep him drinking. He had to send him back to rest first.


    Of course Tang Yin didn''t go back to his residence. After leaving the main hall, he slipped away imperceptibly by urinating. Yu Qing designed to capture the spiritual cultivator in the dark Department. He didn''t want to miss this good play.


    In addition, Yu Qing and Guan Ning, one is responsible for the safety of the capital and the other is responsible for the safety of the palace. They are old acquaintances and have thick personal relations. They can cooperate easily.


    At this time, the two of them had deliberately leaked a flaw in the defense on the east side of the palace. Then, they ambushed a large number of King''s court guard experts on the only way to the front and back palaces of the east palace. In order not to arouse the assassin''s suspicion, they also ordered the guards to take the sanlingdan first, so that the assassin could not notice their spiritual pressure.


    Their methods are very effective. Now they are quietly circling around the palace. The man in black who is looking for a breakthrough immediately finds that the number of guards at the East Palace is significantly reduced and seems to be changing posts. Such an opportunity is too rare for him.


    The man in black didn''t realize it was a trap at all, and he didn''t notice that his every move was already under the surveillance of Sichuan spies.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the reduction of guards, the man in black directly flashed above the palace wall with shadow drift, and then entered the palace with shadow drift. This flash interval did not take a second. The speed of action was amazing.


    After entering the palace, the man in black quickly squatted under the wall and carefully observed the movement around him. Until he didn''t find anything strange, he slowly straightened his waist and went straight to the direction of the central palace.


    He has made it clear that there is a dinner party in the front palace, which is attended by the kings, nobles and ministers of culture and military affairs of the state of Sichuan. Xiao Xiang is also among them. He wants to get close to Xiao Xiang at the banquet. It is impossible. The only way is to sneak into Xiao Xiang''s residence in the back Palace first and do it unexpectedly when she comes back.


    He calculated very well, but unfortunately, he had just sneaked out of the East Palace before he sneaked into the back palace. Suddenly, hundreds of King''s court guards sprang out of the surrounding darkness, spreading from all directions at almost the same time.


    too bad! The man in black realized for the first time that he had been ambushed, but it was too late for him to escape with the shadow.


    He forced himself to be calm, narrowed his eyes and looked around. He saw countless palace guards around him. People held high torches and lit the night as bright as day for a time.


    "Bold thief, dare to break into the palace, but don''t arrest him!" The escort crowd moved to the left and right, and Yu Qing and Guan Ning both came out.


    The man in black subconsciously stepped back, and his eyes were like electricity, sweeping them around. Yu Qing sneered and said, "now that you are unable to fly, do you still want to make a meaningless struggle..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man in black suddenly rushed to him, stretched out his palm and grabbed his face door.


    Although Yu Qing is a lieutenant, he has never trained in Lingwu. He is just a general. Seeing the other party pouncing on him, his face changed and instinctively hid behind Guan Ning.


    Guan Ning stood still. As a doctor, he was directly responsible for the safety of the palace. His Lingwu was extraordinary. Guan Ning hummed and laughed, white fog scattered around his body, and the spirit armor solidified. Then he waved his arm and caught the man in black.


    Pop! The man in black didn''t catch Yu Qing, but caught Guan Ning''s arm. On one side of his body, he tried to throw Guan Ning out. Unexpectedly, Guan Ning reacted quickly. He lifted his knee and pushed his waist hard, so that his falling force could not be brought into play.


    The man in black frowned, without warning. He grabbed Guan Ning''s arm and suddenly spread a black flame. The black fire burned Guan Ning''s whole arm in a moment, and the white mist came out from the spirit armor from time to time.


    Fire of darkness! Guan Ning was shocked, roared, swung his other arm and smashed the man in black on the head. The man in black withdrew and swept back two meters to avoid Guan Ning''s powerful and heavy blow.


    He retreated, but the dark fire burning on Guan Ning''s arm did not go out, but burned more and more. It seems that his spirit armor may be burned from time to time.


    This man''s cultivation is really high, and his spirit armor can''t bear his dark fire. Guan Ning had no choice but to scatter his spiritual armor to prevent the spread and burning of the dark fire.


    As soon as the two had just fought, they knew the difference. If you fight alone, Guan Ning is not the opponent of the man in black at all. However, the man in black is only one person, while Guan Ning and Yu Qing have hundreds of experts from the king''s Court of Sichuan.


    Seeing that Guan Ning suffered a loss, the surrounding guards rushed up and besieged the people in black. The first to rush at him was three long guns. The three guards all used spirit guns. They shot fast and hard. The spirit guns took his upper, middle and lower routes.


    The man in black swayed. First he dodged the first two shots, and then he didn''t retreat but entered and met the third shot. When the spirit gun was about to stab him in the chest, he was slightly sideways. He heard the sound of sand, and the spirit gun almost passed close to his chest.


    Before the guard received the soul gun, the man in black grabbed the gun and shouted, "let go!"


    With his voice, the fire of darkness came out in the palm of his hand and burned down the body of the spirit gun to the palm of the guard.


    The guard was also tough and refused to let go. The spreading dark fire burned his palms and burned his whole body.


    Under the burning of the dark fire, the man''s spiritual armor melted all over his body, and then he gave a scream of tearing his heart and lungs, and fell to the ground with steaming fog.


    While taking advantage of the situation, the man in black also absorbed the aura floating in the air into his body. With the spirit gun in hand, the man in black became more ferocious. The whole spirit gun became a firegun and fought with the surrounding guards.


    To be fair, if you fight alone, no one on the scene can beat him. Even if the guards rely on many people to besiege him, they don''t have much advantage on the scene. On the contrary, they are often confused by people in black from time to time.


    I don''t know when Xiao Xuan appeared at the scene surrounded by dozens of close guards.


    Seeing him coming, Yu Qing, who had been hiding outside the battlefield, was startled. He hurried forward, bowed his hands and said in a hurry, "king, it''s dangerous here. You''d better avoid it first!"


    Xiao Xuan looked at the fighting on the battlefield and said with a gloomy face, "this is the lonely palace. Why should Gu avoid it? Or can''t so many of you protect Gu?

 V2.Chapter 846

    "No, no! Weichen certainly doesn''t mean that!" Yu Qing quickly explained: "Wei Chen is just worried about accidents..."


    Xiao Xuan glanced at him and said, "didn''t you say you''ve captured the thief''s wife? Send someone to pick up the thief girl now. If he dares to resist again, he will execute the thief girl in front of him!"


    This is a good way to brighten your eyes! He bowed his hands and said, "yes! I will obey!" According to Xiao Xuan''s intention, Yu Qing immediately sent someone to take the captured woman to the east palace.


    The guards moved quickly and did not take long. Several guards have mentioned the women here. At this time, the woman had awakened, but she was taken down with a scattered elixir. Her superb spiritual weapons were useless. Now she was just like ordinary people.


    Yu Qing took a sword from the guard beside him and put it on the woman''s neck. Then he shouted at the people fighting on the battlefield: "stop! Stop all!"


    Hearing his cry, the guards didn''t know what had happened. They made a false move, jumped outside the circle, and then looked at the scene. There were only people in black and four or five dry bodies lying on the ground.


    "Bold thief, you can see clearly. Who is this person?" Yu qingla, a woman bound like zongzi, shouted at the man in black.


    The man in black turned his head and looked along his voice. When he saw the captured woman''s face clearly, his body was shocked. He never dreamed that yue''er would be captured by the Sichuan people.


    He knows how powerful her spirit is. Even he may not be able to win her. How can Sichuan people catch her? On second thought, he narrowed his eyes painfully. He was too careless to knock her out in the earth temple.


    It must be the eyeliner of the Sichuan people near the earth temple. They captured her in the condition of a month''s coma. It must be the same. Sichuan talents know their form well, and set up ambushes in the palace to attract themselves.


    It''s just that it''s too late for him to figure it out now. He is now trapped by a large number of guards, and the woman also falls into the hands of the state of Sichuan. Both of them are fish and meat on the feet of their families.


    "You... Let her go!" The man in black gritted his teeth and said.


    "Let her go?" Yu Qing laughed, then nodded and said, "yes! But you have to take this first." While talking, he took out a small porcelain vase from his waist and shook his hand and threw it to the man in black.


    Pop! The porcelain vase fell to the feet of the man in black. "Don''t look at it. I can tell you that it contains sanlingdan. You want us to release people. Yes, as long as you eat sanlingdan first, we will release the girl immediately."


    Of course, people in black are not stupid enough to believe Yu Qing''s words. If you eat the scattered elixir, you can really let others kill you and have no room for maneuver. His eyes slowly moved from Yu Qing''s face to the woman.


    At this time, the woman was also looking at him. There was no panic or fear in her eyes. Some were just concerned about the man in black, and repeatedly signaled him to go quickly and leave her alone.


    Yu Qing obviously didn''t want to give the man in black too much time to think about it. He pressed the sword in his hand on the woman''s neck again and said in a deep voice, "you can either eat the sanlingdan immediately or watch her be executed late!"


    The edge of the sword cut the skin of the woman''s neck, and the scarlet blood slowly flowed down, slid over the edge of the sword and trickled to the ground. The man in black saw it clearly. For a moment, his eyes were red. He stepped forward fiercely, and his eyes seemed to burst out fire.


    Yu Qing was startled and instinctively stepped back. Then he shouted angrily, "bold thief, you dare to play with authority until now. I''ll cut the thief first!" As he spoke, he turned his head and shouted, "bring the executioner!"


    Lingchi, that is, cutting thousands of knives. It is a "technical job" to make those who are executed suffer thousands of knives and not die. Not everyone can do it. It needs a professional executioner.


    Hearing that the other party wanted to find the executioner, the man in black couldn''t help but scream fiercely and rushed to Yu Qing with his gun.


    The guards around him didn''t give him a chance to get close to his green body. People came forward to block him and stopped the man in black. At this time, the man in black was as mad as a madman, and the wheel gun swept and slashed the waist of the guards.


    The guards refused to give in. Someone put up a spirit sword to block his heavy gun. There was a loud clang in his ears. The guard who blocked the spirit gun with the spirit sword screamed, flew out, and hit two guards together. The three rolled into a ball on the ground.


    The rest of the guards were surprised. Someone roared and threw a Lingwu skill - cross cutting at the man in black.


    The man in black didn''t give in. The spirit gun in his hand was shining brightly and showed the spirit change of sending troops. Then, he cast the unique skill of dark spirit weapon - Ghost blood blade rage.


    The illusion emerged in the air. It flew forward with a long gun and roared.


    The cross cutting becomes so insignificant in front of the illusion that it can''t even stop it. As soon as the dense spirit blades touch the illusion, they have dissipated one after another. Then the illusion goes away and continues to fly forward.


    The guard who cast the cross cut was the first to bear the brunt. The phantom''s long gun directly ran through his chest. There was a big blood hole in his chest. There was no sound, and he was killed on the spot. Then, the phantom launched a series of attacks on other guards. In the camp composed of dozens of guards, the ghost blood blade unleashed by the man in black was furious for ten times, and just broke a blood path.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the chaos of the guards, the man in black flew out. However, he didn''t rush to Yu Qing, but directly killed Xiao Xuan.


    He knew very well that as long as he could control Xiao Xuan, it would be equivalent to solving the danger of yue''er. He could use Xiao Xuan as a threat to let yue''er get out of trouble smoothly.


    However, there are many guards around Xiao Xuan, and these guards are obviously much more powerful than those who besiege him. Seeing that he was coming towards the king, the guards rushed forward one after another. However, they ignored that the spiritual pressure trapped by the man in black was emitted by the guards who surrounded him. Now they were thrown into chaos by him, and the spiritual pressure was weak. As far as the spiritual pressure of this intensity is concerned, it can no longer limit the shadow drift of the man in black.


    The guards rushed up very fast, but before they reached the man in black, the latter suddenly disappeared. They were stunned at first, then realized that it was bad, and then looked back one after another. They saw that the man in black had appeared behind Xiao Xuan, and the spirit gun in his hand was raised high and aimed at Xiao Xuan''s head.


    The sudden accident changed everyone''s face and gave birth to a cold in his bones. However, it was too late to try to rescue at this time.


    The spirit gun in the black man''s hand hasn''t fallen yet. Suddenly, another man appeared out of thin air behind him. The man said softly with a smile: "I advise you not to do this!"


    This time, his face changed greatly and he changed to a man in black. His body was shocked like an electric shock. Then, without even thinking about it, he subconsciously swept the spirit gun in his hand behind him.


    Buzz! The spirit gun broke the wind. Unfortunately, his powerful and heavy gun only swept the air.


    When he looked back, where was someone behind him? He screamed No. when he was turning his head, Xiao Xuan, who was already in front of him, had been pulled out by another person for a long time.


    Shadow drift! Those who come here are also spiritual practitioners of the dark system! The man in black showed a startled look and stared at the man who saved Xiao Xuan without blinking.


    "Brother Xiao Wang is frightened." The man was wearing a black robe and a beautiful jade belt around his waist. Looking at his face, his skin was smooth and clean, as if he was only in his early twenties, with deep facial features and extremely beautiful appearance.


    I''m afraid that the young man who jumped back from the black clothes was shocked, and then I saw that he had to jump back from the black clothes in time


    At the critical moment, it was Tang Yin who suddenly appeared. He smiled at Xiao Xuan, then looked up at the man in black and looked at him up and down.


    At this time, the man in black was covered with a spirit armor and could not see his appearance. However, it can be judged from the spirit pressure emitted from him that his cultivation is really powerful. Even if he is not as good as himself, he is definitely not far away.


    He is looking at the man in black, and the man in black is also looking at him. Through Xiao Xuan''s address to him, the man in black has guessed that the handsome young man is Tang Yin, the king of the wind.


    Both of them are spiritual practitioners of the inner sect of the dark sect. They are also the only two spiritual practitioners of the inner sect of the dark sect known so far. Naturally, they will be very curious about each other.


    Tang Yin first said, "your deeds have been exposed. You can see that there are so many Lingwu experts here. You can''t escape tonight anyway."


    The man in black didn''t want to escape at all. When he came, he was ready to die. However, Yuer''s capture was an accident. He looked Tang Yin in the eyes and said, "as long as you let her go first, I won''t resist any more."


    Of course Tang Yin knew who he was referring to. He turned to the captured woman and asked curiously, "she is so important to you that she can even risk her own life?"


    Can a confidant trained by guangxuanling be a man of love and righteousness? He is quite interested in it.


    The man in black replied simply, "yes!"


    His answer also made the woman who was made burst into tears.


    Tang Yin didn''t speak, but turned his eyes to Xiao Xuan. After all, this is someone else''s place. He can''t be the master. Finally, it depends on how Xiao Xuan decides.


    Xiao Xuan looked gloomy and whispered to Tang Yin, "brother Wang, you can''t let go of these two people. You have to kill them all. You also have to see guangxuanling. This is the end of daring to assassinate you!"

 V2.Chapter 847

    Tang Yin nodded. If he were Xiao Xuan, he would make the same decision.


    The man in black couldn''t hear what they were talking about. He took a deep breath and said, "let her go, I can let you handle it, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, you will be dead!" Xiao Xuan interrupted him in a deep voice and said coldly, "now if you don''t have a hand to catch, Gu can be kind and let you two die quickly. If you continue to resist, Gu will make your second life worse than death!"


    The man in black stopped talking, and he had nothing to say. He just raised the spirit gun slowly and put it in the starting position to prepare for the attack.


    Xiao Xuan snorted coldly and was about to order the people around him to besiege the man in black. Tang Yin said, "brother Xiao, please give me this man!"


    "This......" Tang Yin wants to fight with the man in black, but Xiao Xuan is not at ease!


    After all, he is in his own palace. In case of an accident, he can''t explain clearly, and the truce between FengChuan and Sichuan will disappear.


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Xuan frowned and whispered, "brother Wang, this man''s Lingwu is extraordinary. Let the guards below catch him!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "don''t worry, brother Xiao. I won''t fight with him. If I lose the enemy, I will return."


    "Er..." seeing that Tang Yin insisted on fighting, Xiao Xuan couldn''t refuse again and again. Finally, he nodded and whispered: "then... Brother Wang should be more careful. Don''t be greedy for small things and lose big things!"


    "I understand!" Tang Yin smiled and then walked towards the man in black. When he was only five steps away from the man in black, he stood still and asked calmly, "Your Excellency, sign up!"


    "Ling Ye." The man in black spoke slowly.


    "My king Tang Yin!"


    "I know."


    "For a long time, the king thought he was the only spiritual cultivator in the dark system. Unexpectedly, there were people in the same way. The king was really curious about who was more powerful than you and me, who were the spiritual cultivators in the dark system."


    "I have the same question."


    "Then why not try?"


    "That''s what I mean. Your highness, be careful!" While talking, the man in black suddenly lunged forward. Before the man arrived, the spirit gun came first and took Tang Yin''s throat.


    What a fast gun! Tang Yin said in secret that it was good. He turned his body and flashed from the front of the man in black to his side. While avoiding his attack, the Reiki and the Reiki of the soldiers were completed at the same time. Then he held the spirit sword and fought with the man in black.


    The man in black named Ling Ye is very similar to Tang Yin in style. In addition to being the spiritual cultivator of the inner sect of the dark system, both of them are fast-growing. Of course, this is also limited by the dark spirit martial arts.


    There are not as many attack skills in the dark spiritual martial arts as in the light spiritual martial arts, which means that the dark spiritual practitioners must use their moves and body methods quickly to make up for their lack of attack power.


    When Tang Yin and Ling ye stand together, it''s like two black dragons mixing together. Laymen like Xiao Xuan can''t see their moves clearly at all. They can only hear the sound of iron collision from time to time.


    At the beginning of the fight, both of them focused on temptation and did not cast spiritual pressure. Their shadow drift can also be used at will. However, as the fight became white hot, the spiritual pressure on the field became stronger and stronger. Gradually, Tang Yin and Ling Ye''s shadow drift have been effective and can only do close combat.


    When the two fought for 50 rounds, Ling ye took the lead in seeking change.


    Without warning, he heard a cry. His whole body and his spirit gun lit a dark fire. The whole person looked like a burning man. The spirit gun in his hand even touched Tang Yin''s chest and abdomen.


    Tang Yin didn''t retreat. First, he blocked several guns in front of Ling Ye. When he tried his best to close the gun and change his moves, he grabbed the spirit gun as fast as lightning. At the same time, the spirit sword in his other hand aimed at Ling Ye''s head and cut it down.


    He was fast, and Ling Ye''s reaction and speed were not slow. Seeing Tang Yin''s spirit sword coming, he didn''t retreat but entered. He took a step forward and held Tang Yin''s sword wrist with one palm up.


    On the stage, Tang Yin grabbed Ling Ye''s spirit gun, and Ling ye also buckled Tang Yin''s wrist. While the two fought with each other, the dark fire also ran back and forth around them, and made a crackling sound when they collided.


    The dark fire can also devour the dark fire, but the premise is that one party''s cultivation is obviously higher than the other party, and the cultivation of Tang Yin and Ling Ye is only between Bozhong. Maybe Tang Yin can have a slight advantage, but the advantage is far from overwhelming, and his dark fire can''t devour the dark fire of Ling Ye.


    Seeing that his own dark fire was completely ineffective to Tang Yin, even if it spread to the other party, it was offset by the other party''s own dark fire. Ling Ye secretly clenched his teeth, raised his legs and sneaked into Tang Yin''s *.


    Tang Yin kicked back tit for tat. Their legs were solid and kicked in one place. They only heard a click. The collision between the spirit armor and the spirit armor flashed a bright spark in the dark fire. They also stepped back involuntarily.


    Ling Ye resisted the tingling feeling from his leg bones. He roared and simply gave up the spirit gun and jumped directly at Tang Yin like a fierce tiger.


    Tang Yin was surprised by his sudden change of moves, and he also seemed unprepared. Ling Ye''s head hit Tang Yin''s chest.


    Pop! They fell to the ground together and rolled into a ball. Their body shape was not stable yet. Ling ye turned over and pressed Tang Yin, swung his fist and punched Tang Yin in the head.


    Pop! There was another crisp sound. The blow made Tang Yin''s head hit the ground into a pit.


    Ling Ye is powerful and unforgiving. He swings his fist again and wants to continue to hit Tang Yin''s head, but the latter no longer gives him this opportunity.


    Lying on the ground, he tried his best to lift his knees. With a dull sound, his one knee hit Lingye''s back waist heavily, making Lingye who was riding on him roll down.


    Tang Yin took advantage of the situation, a carp stood up and then recoiled. Before the person arrived, his foot came first. This foot swept Ling Ye''s lower abdomen. The latter leaned against the ground and slid out for five or six meters before stopping.


    Ling Ye screamed and made a lazy donkey roll up from the ground. Two flaming eyes glared at Tang Yin, roared and rushed back.


    The battle between the two evolved from the initial spirit soldiers to close combat. Although they have no weapons in their hands, the scene is more intense. They are both super first-class spiritual practitioners. The spirit armor of any part of them can become weapons.


    I saw two people fighting in the field. The spirit armor collided with one place from time to time, and the crisp sound of tinkling was heard all the time. Under such circumstances, I couldn''t tell who was in the advantage and who was in the disadvantage.


    When Xiao Xuan, who was watching the war, was stunned, the war situation on the field changed again. The two people who were entangled together suddenly separated. Tang Yin retreated continuously, while Ling Ye pursued him. It seems that Tang Yin has been defeated by him.


    Xiao Xuan was shocked and was about to order the surrounding guards to go up to meet Tang Yin. The latter''s retreating body suddenly fell down and picked up the steel sword on the ground. Then he shook his arm to make it holy. At the moment when the sword was finished, it also showed a brilliant glow. The solid spirit sword seemed to suddenly become liquid and integrated with the spirit armor at Tang Yin''s arm.


    Others may not know what''s going on, but Ling Ye''s heart is like a mirror and screams: no! Tang Yin uses the combination of military armor and spirit!


    He realized that it was bad, but it was too late to step back. Tang Yin, who finished the combination of military armor and spirit, returned with a heavy fist and hit Ling ye in the chest.


    Ling Ye crossed her arms out of instinct and blocked Tang Yin''s fist. If it was just now, with his cultivation, it''s nothing to block Tang Yin''s heavy fist, but now it''s different. Tang Yin''s fist has the effect of combining arms and armor.


    Hearing a loud click in the earrings, and then looking at Lingye, the whole person rose like a spring from the ground, flew backward three meters away, fell to the ground, and rolled several somersaults, which reluctantly stopped the retreat.


    He squatted and knelt on the ground, almost spewing a mouthful of blood on the spot. Looking at his arms, the spirit armor was full of cracks. Let alone that his spirit armor could not withstand the heavy blow of Tang Yinbing''s armor, his two arm bones almost broke together.


    This is the power of the combination of arms and armor. Although Tang Yin can''t reach the level of Huangfu show platform, he just applies the spirit combination of military armor to one arm, but it''s enough to deal with Ling Ye.


    "If you lose, you don''t have to fight any more!" Tang Yin stood upright and looked at Ling ye, who was squatting and kneeling on the ground and couldn''t stand up for a long time, and youyou said.


    He was very clear about the strength of the blow he had just used. Even though he had received some strength when he punched, he wanted to hurt Lingye''s arm bone and was unable to fight with him again.


    Ling Ye gasped and looked up at Tang Yin''s eyes. There was not much resentment in his eyes, but some were just rebellious. He refused. If he had a weapon in hand, he was not afraid of Tang Yin''s armor and spirit combination.


    Thinking of weapons, his eyes suddenly turned aside and found that the long gun he had just lost in the fight was not far from him. His eyes narrowed, he suddenly jumped up from the ground, rushed directly to the long gun and grabbed it.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin shook his head helplessly and said, "if you fight again, your arm will be useless. Why bother?"


    Ling Ye didn''t answer, so he took a deep breath. The spirit gun in his hand was very bright. He used his killer mace and changed the spirit of the army.


    As he completed the spirit transformation of the army, a huge and terrible illusion was generated above his head and suspended in the night sky. It looked ferocious and strange.


    Ghost blood blade rage! Tang Yin''s heart trembled when he saw Ling Ye''s top skills of dark Lingwu. Ling ye had to work hard with himself!


    Tang Yin took back the armor for the first time and restored the spirit sword to its original state. Later, he also performed the spirit change of sending troops, and also competed with Ling ye with the rage of ghost blood blade.

 V2.Chapter 848

    Tang Yin and Ling Ye simultaneously cast the top skill of dark Lingwu - Ghost blood blade rage. The scene is spectacular.


    I saw two huge visions in the air, one holding a long sword and the other holding a long gun, and then roaring and killing together.


    The collision between the sword and the gun broke out a deafening noise. At that moment, the ground was trembling for it, and the momentum spreading in all directions made the scene like a hurricane.


    Even Xiao Xuan, who was so far away from the battlefield, was stuffy in his chest by the loud noise array, his heartbeat surged, his face was shocked, and he couldn''t help but cover his ears and retreat. For him, at this time, the fighting on the court was not two people, but two gods.


    This is just the beginning of the fierce duel between Tang Yin and Lingye ghost blood blade. Then there was the second and third collision. The loud noise was louder than one round, as if there was no end.


    When the fierce duel between their ghost blood blades reached the eleventh round, many people in the guard of the king''s court at the scene began to feel unbearable. They felt breathless, stuffy in their chest and breathless.


    After the eleventh round of duel, the illusion cast by Ling Ye gradually disappeared, and it dissipated in the air after a short time. However, the illusion cast by Tang Yin was still there, holding the long sword high, and continued to fly forward until he rushed close to Ling Ye.


    Ghost blood blade rage twelve consecutive decisions! Ling Ye sighed in her heart that she was still inferior to Tang Yin! At the thought of this, he lifted the corners of his mouth and showed a bitter smile. Then he closed his eyes, gave up resistance and was ready to bear the blow of the illusion.


    Not that he gave up on himself and didn''t want to hide, but that he was too familiar with the skill of ghost blood blade rage. If the phantom sword doesn''t hit the target, it will never disappear. It will keep chasing the target like a ghost. In its current state, even if it tries its best, it can''t stop the phantom sword. Instead of making a fearless struggle, it''s better to die quickly and look better.


    Seeing that he had given up resistance, Tang Yin''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the falling sword of the illusion also deviated to the side. There was a loud click in the earrings. The sword of illusion almost wiped Lingye''s arm, slashed the ground beside him, and cut the ground into a big gap of more than three meters. Then, the figure of illusion in the air began to fade gradually, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ling ye thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect to be alive after the loud noise.


    He slowly opened his eyes, first glanced at the gap beside his feet, then looked at Tang Yin with incredible eyes and murmured, "why do you have to show mercy... Don''t kill me?"


    Hoo! Tang Yin''s spirit armor turned into a black fog and gradually dissipated, revealing his original appearance. He said with a smile: "the spiritual cultivators in the dark system in the world are too rare. If you die, my king will become a lonely one again. It''s too lonely."


    Ling Ye inhaled. Before, he always thought that Tang Yin should reject the spiritual practitioners of the inner sect of the dark system. After all, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Who doesn''t want to be the unique one, but unexpectedly, he showed mercy when he can kill himself.


    His expression was complicated. He looked up at Tang Yin for a long time, and suddenly threw the long gun in his hand to the ground. Then he scattered his spirit armor, sat cross legged on the ground, and youyou said, "I lost, let you deal with it..."


    Seeing this, the surrounding guards rushed forward. People didn''t dare to get close to Ling Ye. They just surrounded him first, and then approached him carefully and with full vigilance. The encirclement became smaller and smaller.


    Tang Yin took back his sword and turned to Xiao Xuan. At this time, Xiao Xuan was also welcoming him with a smile on his face. At the same time, he held his thumb high and said with admiration: "brother Wang''s Lingwu really opened Gu''s eyes. This battle can be called unprecedented!"


    "Brother Xiao is flattered." Tang Yin responded casually and said, "brother Xiao, can you speak further?"


    Xiao Xuan was stunned, then nodded and said to Qing and Guan Ning: "immediately put the assassin and the thief girl in custody. This time, you have to take care of Gu. If there is another accident, Gu can never agree."


    "Yes! King!" Yu Qing and Guan Ning quickly bow their hands and answer.


    After explaining to them, Xiao Xuan smiled at Tang Yin and said, "brother Wang, talk to me in my study."


    "Brother Xiao, please." Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan walked to the study side by side.


    When they entered the study, they both sat down. Waiting for the maid to make tea, Xiao Xuan asked while drinking tea: "what''s the matter with brother Wang?"


    Tang Yin said, "the assassin can''t be killed yet."


    "What?" Xiao Xuan frowned and said in a deep voice, "the thief first assassinated the important criminal of the imperial court in the capital of the country, and then boldly sneaked into the palace to assassinate Gu. It''s a terrible crime. Don''t you die?"


    "Of course he should die, but it may be more useful for us to keep him." Tang Yin said slowly.


    "Greater use?" Xiao Xuan didn''t understand what he meant.


    Tang Yin said: "during the dinner, I asked general Ren Fang for advice on how to eradicate Guangxuan spirit. General Ren Fang only said eight words, leaving it close and wise. Think about it carefully, I think what general Ren Fang said is very reasonable!"


    Xiao Xuan blinked, pondered for a moment, took a breath, and said in surprise: "brother Wang''s meaning is to take this person as our detailed work and put him back to Shenchi!"


    "Exactly!"


    "This... No, no, absolutely not!" Xiao Xuan shook his head like a rattle, waved his hand and said, "this man is the confidant of Guangxuan spirit. How can he do our detailed work and help us deal with Guangxuan spirit?"


    "Confidant? Not necessarily!" Tang Yin is happy, Squinting his eyes, youyou said: "Guangxuan Spirit sent him to Zhaoyang alone, first to assassinate the exposed masterpiece, and then to assassinate brother Xiao. Is it possible to complete it? If he is really Guangxuan spirit''s confidant, how can Guangxuan spirit give him an impossible task and let him die in vain? I even doubt whether Guangxuan spirit is deliberately killing with a knife!"


    After a pause, he said again: "guangxuanling has a heart knot for the spiritual cultivators of the inner sect of the dark system, and he still can''t solve the heart knot. He can''t trust the spiritual cultivators of the inner sect of the dark system."


    Hearing Tang Yin''s analysis, Xiao Xuan remained silent for a long time. What he said is not unreasonable. He doesn''t know what kind of person Guangxuan spirit is, and he doesn''t know whether he really has a heart knot for the spiritual cultivators in the dark system. However, according to the task entrusted by Guangxuan spirit to Ling ye, as Tang Yin said, it is an impossible task.


    After thinking for a long time, he came back to his mind and murmured, "if he is really willing to do our fine work, it would be better if he is afraid... He pretends to agree, and the real one takes this to get away."


    "It''s simple. Take the woman hostage. In this way, I''m not afraid he won''t listen to us." Tang Yin said with a smile: "for that woman, he can not even want his life. It can be seen that she is very important to him."


    "Yes!" Xiao Xuan nodded his head and said with a smile, "this is a good way. It''s feasible to see alone."


    "It''s up to me to talk to him about it. I''ve dealt with him and showed mercy. I believe he will trust me." Tang Yin volunteered, and the reason for volunteering was reasonable.


    Xiao Xuan didn''t think much and said, "it''s so good, brother Wang. Please go there."


    "You''re welcome, brother Xiao. You don''t have to divide me anymore."


    "Yes, yes, yes! What brother Wang said is very true! Ha ha -" Xiao Xuan smiled up.


    Ling ye and the woman have been detained in the dungeon of the palace by Yu Qing and Guan Ning. The dungeon of the Royal Palace is not large. It is mainly used to hold the wrong maids and concubines. Because it is located in the Royal Palace, it is relatively safe.


    There was nothing to say that night. In the early morning of the next day, accompanied by a San a Si, Yin LAN, Huangfu xiutai, Jin Xuan and others, Tang Yin came to the dungeon of the palace.


    Xiao Xuan had said hello to Guan Ning in advance, so the dungeon guards didn''t stop him and directly let them in.


    Ling ye and the woman were not detained together, but were locked up in a closed cell. Tang Yin didn''t go to see Ling ye first, but went to the woman''s cell first.


    Tang Yin didn''t pay much attention to her last night. Now he has a chance to look at her carefully.


    This woman is very beautiful. Although she is not a stunning beauty, she is also one in a million. She looks like she was around 30 last year. However, Tang Yin knows that the actual age of Shenchi''s children can''t be seen from the surface alone.


    He didn''t mind that the cell was dirty. He sat down across from the woman and asked with a smile, "may I have your name?"


    The woman looked at him with alert and hostility, her mouth closed tightly and didn''t mean to speak.


    "Purple moon, don''t be so tough in front of your Highness the wind king." Jin Xuan stood behind Tang Yin and said slowly.


    This woman is one of guangxuanling''s closest maidens. Jin Xuan, Huangfu xiutai and Ren Xiao used to see her often. I don''t know much about her, but I also know her name.


    "It''s purple moon girl. Good name." Tang Yin said with a smile.


    Huangfu xiutai said in a deep voice, "who is Ling ye? How do you know him? He is really Guang... Guang Han, a dark spiritual cultivator trained in the dark?"


    "Traitor!" The woman named ziyue didn''t even look at the Huangfu show, and gave a heavy cold hum.


    A mere maid dared to speak to herself like this. Huangfu xiutai was very angry. If Tang Yin had not been present, his palm would have been thrown away.


    "If you are like this, you can''t save yourself or Lingye. Why?" Tang Yin said calmly.


    The purple moon''s body was shocked. She hurried to look at Tang Yin and asked in a trembling voice, "you... Will you let us go?"


    "It depends on whether you will cooperate with me." Tang Yin said softly with a smile.

 V2.Chapter 849

    "Your Highness means..." ziyue looked at Tang Yin puzzled.


    Tang Yin turned and asked, "what''s the relationship between purple moon and Ling ye?"


    The purple moon hung her head and pondered for a long time. Fang whispered, "it''s actually a husband and wife."


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked, "does Guanghan know?"


    The purple moon shook her head and said, "the holy king doesn''t know."


    Tang Yin asked again, "Guanghan, listen, this is a detailed work of sending you and him to assassinate the king of Sichuan and expose his identity?"


    Until now, he still doesn''t understand why guangxuanling wants to kill Xiao Xuan. If he really wants to do so, Xiao Xuan will die early. After all, Mrs. Zhirong and Rongji have Xiao Xuan''s bedside people, and there are too many opportunities to start.


    The purple moon was silent for a long time. She looked up and asked, "Your Highness, will you really let me go?"


    "The king has said that as long as you are willing to cooperate."


    Ziyue took a deep breath, crossed her heart and said, "this time, the holy king sent only one person to assassinate at night, while I was the one who monitored him. In addition, the holy king didn''t want to assassinate the king of Sichuan at night, but to assassinate the princess of red tea."


    oh It turns out that Lingye''s goal is not Xiao Xuan, but Xiao Xiang. Tang Yin doubted: "it''s strange. Princess tea should have nothing to do with Guanghan listening. Why did Guanghan listening take such a big risk and just kill a princess?"


    Ziyue shook her head and said, "the maid doesn''t know the specific reason. Just listening to the night, the king of Sichuan intends to pass on the princess in red tea, and the holy king doesn''t want to inherit the throne of the king of Sichuan. It''s a woman."


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, then thought about it and understood Guang Xuanling''s mind. He is not sure whether wind can kill Sichuan or Sichuan can kill wind. Once the state of Sichuan annexes the state of wind, the king of Sichuan will be the master of the world. At that time, guangxuanling will swallow it with his soul. Of course, he doesn''t want the king of Sichuan to be a woman, or he doesn''t want to become a daughter in the future.


    To understand this, Tang Yin subconsciously raised the corners of her mouth, revealing a sneer.


    He said: "since Guanghan listens to send you to monitor Ling ye, it shows that he doesn''t trust him. Moreover, it''s difficult to escape even if he can succeed in sneaking into the king''s palace of Sichuan. Guanghan listens to send him to die!"


    The purple moon whispered, "yes..."


    "Why?" Tang Yin said, "it''s not easy to cultivate a spiritual cultivator in the dark Department. I don''t know how many people''s lives will be sacrificed. Guanghan listens to the fact that it''s not easy to cultivate Lingye, so why let him die?"


    "This..." the purple moon bit her lips and said hoarsely, "the holy king once said that the spiritual cultivators in the dark Department... Can''t be trusted!"


    right enough! Tang Yin had long predicted that Guangxuan spirit would have a heart knot and could not trust the spiritual cultivators in the dark system. Now ziyue also said so, which confirmed his speculation.


    He looked at the purple moon with a smile and asked happily, "Guanghan has made it clear to give up Lingye, and you and he are actually husband and wife. I don''t know how to choose the purple moon girl in the future?"


    The purple moon shook her body and said in a hurry, "as long as your highness is willing to let me go, the maid can guarantee that we will stay away from the sacred pool and the holy king, and live in seclusion in a place where no one can find us."


    Tang Yin has been looking directly into ziyue''s eyes, from which she can also see her sincerity. When she finished, he shook his head indifferently. The purple Moon said anxiously, "didn''t your highness say he would let us go?"


    "The king may not kill you, but he can''t let you go yet."


    Tang Yin youyou said, "the king needs you to do something. As long as you do it properly, you can not only go anywhere you want to go, but also live and be an official in the wind country and enjoy your glory and wealth."


    The purple moon swallowed her saliva and asked, "Your Highness, what do you want me to do?"


    "Eradicate Guanghan and listen!" Tang Yin said word by word.


    "Your Highness wants me to kill the holy king?" The purple moon''s face changed greatly, her small mouth opened, and her face was full of panic.


    Tang Yin was happy, shook his head and said, "how can you kill Guanghan and listen alone? If the king asks you both so, it is tantamount to asking you both to die."


    Every act and every move he continued, "this king only needs two of you to go back to the cold shoulder, watch his every move, and secretly investigate all his secrets."


    The purple moon was surprised and said, "Your Highness... Does your highness want me to return to the holy king as a detailed work?"


    Tang Yin shrugged, say: "Guanghan listen, if you don''t die, you two will never have a good result. Guanghan listen will not let Lingye go, FengChuan two countries will not let Lingye go, and even the Rangers all over the world will try to kill Lingye. The world is so big, where will there be a place for him? You and Lingye can only help the king remove Guanghan listen and make up for his mistakes, and the king can accept him in a righteous way Protect him. Even though the Rangers all over the world hate the spiritual cultivators in the dark system, no one can get Lingye with my king. Even if Miss ziyue doesn''t think about herself, she should also think about her lover! "


    What he said is very realistic. The spiritual weapons of the dark system are considered to be evil, and the spiritual weapons of the dark system are even more evil. Once people know that there are spiritual practitioners of the dark system, they will try their best to eradicate them. Although Tang Yin is a spiritual practitioner of the dark system, he is the king of the wind country. No one dares to trouble him, but Lingye is different and has no foundation, Without a backer, I have to live a life of being chased and killed every day.


    The relationship between ziyue and Lingye is very deep. The latter can give up her life for her, so is she!


    After listening to Tang Yin''s words, she didn''t even think about it. She asked, "as long as we are willing to work for his Highness the wind king, will your highness really take me two?"


    "Of course, you have no jokes!" Tang Yin said positively: "The king always thought he was alone. Now he knows that there is Lingye, a spiritual cultivator in the dark Department. The king is also very happy. However, after all, he killed Mrs. Zhirong and Rongji and is suspected of stabbing the king. The people of Sichuan will never let him go. Only by accepting the king''s conditions can he escape from the state of Sichuan. In the future, even if the king takes him in, the people of Sichuan won''t complain any more."


    The purple moon bowed her head heavily and said in a hurry, "the handmaid is willing, and the handmaid is willing to accept your Highness''s conditions!"


    "Very good." Tang Yin was happy, stood up and said with her hands on her back: "then, please go with me and persuade Ling ye to accept my terms."


    As soon as I heard it, I could immediately see Ling Ye. The purple moon was full of joy. I quickly stood up and pressed down the excitement in my heart. The trembling voice replied, "yes, your highness!"


    Ling Ye''s cell is not too far from ziyue. When he saw Tang Yin coming in from the outside, he was more or less surprised. What surprised him more was that ziyue followed Tang Yin in.


    He stared at the purple moon with tongue tied eyes. He didn''t understand what had happened. Tang Yin didn''t speak immediately. She shook her head to the purple moon around her and motioned her to go over first and explain the situation to Ling Ye.


    After receiving his signal, ziyue couldn''t help but rush forward and hold Ling ye together. Seeing this, Tang Yin felt that he was redundant. It was too inconvenient to stay here. He winked at the people around him and immediately withdrew from the cell.


    Outside the cell, Huangfu xiutai came forward with a gloomy face and whispered, "Your Highness, you should be careful to let the tiger go back to the mountain and play with fire and set yourself on fire!"


    He doesn''t think ziyue and Lingye can do things for themselves sincerely. What if they are pretending to promise now?


    Tang Yin was not worried about this and said slowly, "they have no choice but to stand on our side and help us deal with Guangxuan spirit. Otherwise, even if Lingye can escape this time, he will still be killed by Guangxuan spirit in the future!"


    Huangfu xiutai scoffed at this and said, "Ling Ye is the confidant cultivated by Guangxuan spirit. How can Guangxuan spirit harm him? This is probably a bunch of nonsense of ziyue!"


    "No!" Tang Yin shook his head and said, "you don''t know Guangxuan spirit. I''m afraid his fear of spiritual practitioners in the dark system is deeper than anyone in the world."


    Huangfu xiutai was almost angry and happy. Tang Yin and guangxuanling haven''t even met. He has been working around guangxuanling for decades. He said he didn''t know him?


    He shook his head angrily and said, "anyway, I still have to remind your highness to be careful to let the tiger go back to the mountain and play with fire!"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "I understand what Mr. Huangfu means. I understand your kindness."


    Seeing that Huangfu xiutai wanted to continue talking, Jin Xuan pulled his arm and whispered, "Huangfu, since your Highness has made a decision in mind, do as your highness wants!"


    "Why are you always on his side!" Huangfu xiutai turned his head away and muttered discontentedly.


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, Tang Yin felt that the conversation between ziyue and Lingye should be almost over. He pushed open the prison door and went in again.


    This time, Ling Ye obviously had less hostility in his eyes. After Tang Yin stood still, he first looked at the purple moon around him, and then said to him, "Your Highness, I have heard what yue''er said. I just want to know what your highness wants me and yue''er to return to the holy king. Is it really as simple as monitoring the holy king?"


    Tang Yin nodded secretly. Ling Ye is much smarter than purple moon! He said calmly, "how is the relationship between Guanghan and the elders of Shenchi?"


    Ling Ye frowned and didn''t understand why he asked. The purple moon replied, "no kiss, no estrangement." The holy King spent most of his time in closed practice. He didn''t have much contact with the elders. Naturally, he couldn''t be close. However, the elders respected the holy king very much, and the purple moon could feel it. In the eyes of many elders, the holy king was high and insurmountable, holy and noble.


    "That''s good." Tang Yin narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "after returning to the sacred pool, your first task is to find a way to alienate the relationship between Guanghan hearing and the elder. As long as you can do it well, it will be a great achievement."

 V2.Chapter 850

    This matter is simple to say, but it is not easy to do. There is a danger of being discovered by the holy king at any time. Once discovered, neither he nor Yueer can live. Ling Ye frowned, pondered for a long time and said, "this... Is too dangerous and difficult to do."


    "Of course, it''s dangerous and difficult to do. Otherwise, why should I come to you two?"


    Tang Yin said, "for your crime, the people of Sichuan cut you and miss ziyue lightly. Now I have a chance to live, but I took a lot of effort to win it from the king of Sichuan."


    Lingye and ziyue looked at each other. The former said: "Your Highness''s kindness is unforgettable to the villain, but... Can the villain do it alone and let Yueer stay..."


    This is tantamount to taking the initiative to ask ziyue to stay as a hostage. Of course, he did so entirely for the sake of ziyue''s safety.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "if you go back alone, how can you explain to Guanghan? The task has not been completed and the person monitoring you has disappeared. Will Guanghan let you go?"


    "This......" Ling Ye was speechless. The purple moon pulled the pull Ling night and said in a hurry, "night, you don''t have to worry about me. If you want to live, we will live together and die together!"


    "Moon..."


    Tang Yin didn''t want to see the "bitterness play" between them. He said solemnly, "remember that you two have only one task for me, that is, after returning to the sacred pool, you should do everything possible to make Guanghan audience betray their relatives and eventually become a lonely person." As he spoke, he turned and walked out without looking back. "In addition, remember that you are not helping the king. You are actually helping yourself. Only when Guanghan is dead can you two be free. If you think clearly, come out by yourself and the king will wait for you outside."


    He left the dungeon with his entourage and left Ling ye and ziyue in the cell.


    After he left, they looked at each other for a long time without words. The purple moon first bowed heavily, and Ling Ye sighed on her back. Then she stood up slowly, pulled the purple Moon up again, and said weakly, "let''s go!"


    At this moment, he has no choice but to accept Tang Yin''s conditions. Although he has been abandoned by Guanghan listening, he doesn''t resent Guanghan listening, but he can only do so for himself and ziyue''s future.


    As Tang Yin said, the world is big, but there is no place for him. If he wants to live, he must be protected by monarchs such as guanghanting, Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan. At present, only Tang Yin can accept him most.


    Tang Yin didn''t wait long outside the dungeon. Ling ye and ziyue both came out.


    Ling Ye hurried to Tang Yin and asked cautiously, "Your Highness, where are you taking us now?"


    Tang Yin smiled and waved a white light at Ling Ye. The latter instinctively raised his hand and took a look. It turned out to be a small porcelain vase. He looked at Tang Yin puzzled and asked, "Your Highness, this is..."


    "Gathering elixir!" Tang Yin said, "now, I''m going to take you out of the palace. I''m afraid you''re very uncomfortable and welcome here."


    Lingye and ziyue are quite surprised when they hear the speech. Tang Yin gave them a gathering elixir so easily and wants to send them out of the palace. Aren''t you afraid they''ll run away? Ling Ye pulled out the lid of the small porcelain bottle and bowed his head to smell it. It was really a miraculous pill.


    He poured out one of them and took it by himself first. After confirming that there was no problem, he poured out another one and gave it to ziyue.


    It''s also Xiao Xuan''s intention to place Ling ye and ziyue outside the palace. He doesn''t want to leave the assassin who once wanted to take his life in the palace. For Ling ye and ziyue, he has completely handed them over to Tang Yin. In his opinion, these two people are just insignificant little people. He doesn''t have much hope whether they will play a role in the future.


    The residence outside the palace was arranged by Guan Ning, a doctor appointed by Xiao Xuan. It was a small courtyard not far from the palace. There was nothing to say on the road. After entering the house, Tang Yin looked at Ling ye and Zi Yue and asked, "have you recovered their aura?"


    "Restore only part." Ling Ye frowned slightly and said, "the elixir taken by the villain doesn''t seem to be an ordinary elixir."


    Tang Yin raised his eyebrows, turned his eyes to Guan Ning, who was accompanying him, and silently asked him what was going on. Guan Ningxin reluctantly took out a porcelain vase from his arms, handed it to Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness, this is the antidote."


    The scattered elixirs are not the same all over the world. Among them, many unique and secret scattered elixirs can''t be solved with ordinary concentrated elixirs, or only part of them can be solved. Only their specially made concentrated elixirs can be solved completely.


    Guan Ning''s elixir for Ling ye and Zi Yue belongs to this kind.


    Tang Yin glanced at Guan Ning, took the porcelain vase he handed over, didn''t look at it, and threw it directly to Ling Ye. After Lingye and ziyue took it, the aura in their bodies finally began to condense again, and the spiritual pressure emitted from them became stronger and stronger.


    "Are you okay with your injury?" Tang Yin asked casually.


    Ling ye knew he was asking about his arm. He waved his arm with pain and said, "it''s no big deal."


    "That''s good." Tang Yin nodded, then waved to Ling ye and ziyue, motioned them to take their seats, and said, "you two can''t stay in Zhaoyang for a long time, you have to start back to Shenchi immediately. As for the side of the state of Sichuan, we will also help you two block the news and won''t let the news of your capture spread."


    Lingye and ziyue didn''t answer, but nodded frequently. Tang Yin beckons to a San again. The latter quickly steps forward and gives a map to Ling Ye.


    Ling ye took the map and looked down, then looked at Tang Yin in confusion. He didn''t understand what he meant by giving himself a map.


    Tang Yin explained: "go back to Shenchi according to the route of the map. When you pass andI, someone will pick you up. At that time, they will also give you two carrier pigeons to pass the message. After you two arrive at Shenchi, you should put the carrier pigeon back immediately, okay?"


    "Yes! I remember." Ling Ye carefully put the map away and put it into his arms.


    "If your identities are exposed, or if you feel that Guanghan has doubts about you two, you can also escape to the wind country with this picture, and someone will pick you up at the place marked on it." Tang Yin''s expression softened.


    Lingye and ziyue didn''t expect that Tang Yin would care about his safety. Even the back road was arranged for them, which made them very moved. They bowed their hands together and said, "villain... Thank you, your highness."


    "Now that I have decided to help me, you will be my brothers and sisters in the future. No matter when, I will not abandon you two." It doesn''t matter if Tang Yin can use it sincerely or falsely.


    Lingye and ziyue were shocked. They both collapsed and knelt, kowtowed forward, their eyes were wet and red, and said with a trembling voice: "Your Highness..."


    "Get up!" Tang Yin waved his robe sleeve and said, "tonight, I''ll arrange for you two to quietly leave the city. Now, you should have a good rest and keep your spirit here." Then he came forward, patted Lingye on the shoulder, nodded to ziyue, then turned and walked out without looking back and said, "I wish you two a pleasant journey."


    As soon as Tang Yin left, ah San and ah Si, Huangfu xiutai, Jin Xuan, Guan Ning and others also followed out one after another.


    Outside the room, Guan Ning quickly caught up with Tang Yin and asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, how many brothers do you send here?"


    Tang Yin smiled at him, waved his hand and said, "there is no need to keep someone to guard."


    "Well... What if they run away?"


    "Can you see them for a while and for a lifetime? How can you send someone to take care of them when they return to the holy pool?"


    Tang Yin youyou said, "if they want to run, you can''t see it. Besides, with their spirit and martial arts, it''s useless to leave more people. It''s better to do nothing than do useless work and disgust."


    Knowing that Tang Yin is right, Guan Ning is still worried about leaving Ling ye and Zi Yue here.


    Seeing that he was still worried, Tang Yin couldn''t help but be happy. He said calmly, "you don''t doubt the use of people, you don''t need to doubt people. This sentence is simple to say, but it''s not so easy to do!"


    Guan Ning smelled the speech, and his old face turned red. At the same time, he took a deep look at Tang Yin, lowered his head and stopped talking. Tang Yin can trust Ling ye and ziyue so much. It''s hard to say whether they are reliable or not. His demeanor alone is very frustrating.


    No wonder Tang Yin can become a monarch who keeps pace with the king. He is still quite outstanding! Guan Ning nodded secretly, but he wouldn''t show his admiration for Tang Yin on his face.


    After Tang Yin and his party left the house, they went directly back to the palace. Ling ye and ziyue, who remained in the house, waited for a while. When they heard that there was no movement outside, ziyue said, "night..."


    As soon as she spoke, Ling Ye quickly waved her hand and motioned her not to speak. Then he walked quickly to the door, slowly pushed the door open a gap and squinted out.


    The yard was empty and there was no one. Ling Ye''s heart trembled. The wind king really trusted himself! Even a stalker didn''t stay. Is he too stupid or is he too generous?


    Ling Ye was stunned for a long time before he turned and walked back. He shook his head slightly at the purple moon and whispered, "they''re all gone."


    "Night, do we really want to go back to Shenchi and make fine works for King Feng and King Chuan?" Calm down and think about it. The purple moon can''t help stirring up a cold war. Once the holy king knows about it, they don''t know how to be punished!


    Lingye hung his head and said nothing. Originally, he just wanted to deal with Tang Yin first. Taking the opportunity to get away is the most important thing. However, now, he feels that Feng Wang is a trustworthy person. It is very dangerous to do detailed work, but once it is done, the return will be immeasurable.


    After a long silence, the other party said slowly, "yue''er, I think... It''s feasible to work for the wind king."

 V2.Chapter 851

    "But what if the holy King finds out? Night, you... Know the means of the holy King..." Purple moon''s face looked pale.


    "As long as there is something wrong, we will escape from Shenchi. After all, the wind king has arranged a retreat for us!"


    Talking, Ling ye took out the map Tang Yin gave him and pointed to the mark marked on it, Said: "these places are located at the junction of Shenchi and andI. It''s easy to escape there. At that time, we can also stay in the wind country in good faith. Although I don''t care about prosperity and wealth, I''m very satisfied as long as I can get the shelter of the king of the wind and live a stable and plain life with the moon."


    The purple moon''s eyes were red. The warmth in her heart weakened her fear. She bowed her head heavily and said, "night, no matter what decision you make, I''ll listen to you!"


    Lingye hears the speech and hugs the purple moon tightly in her arms.


    After Tang Yin returned to the palace, he talked with Xiao Xuan for a long time before returning to his own residence.


    As soon as she sat in the hall, Xiao Xiang came in from the outside. Before Tang Yin came near, she asked loudly, "I heard that an assassin was mixed in the Palace last night? Or did you catch the assassin yourself?"


    Tang Yin glanced at her and said calmly, "yes."


    "What about the assassin?"


    "Dead."


    "Dead?" Xiao Xiang hurried to Tang Yin and asked, "who killed him?"


    "It was brother Xiao who executed the assassin." Tang Yin smiled at her and asked, "Why are you suddenly concerned about the assassin?"


    "It''s said that the assassin is the one who assassinated Mrs. Zhirong and Rongji! I''d like to see what kind of person can have such great ability to sneak into the tiger prison and the palace." Xiao Xiang said curiously.


    "No matter how great, he is also a ''dead man'' now." Tang Yin shrugged.


    Xiao Xiang glanced at Tang Yin deliberately. After a while, she said, "if you can catch him, it seems that you are more powerful than him?"


    "Just a fluke." Tang Yin answered lightly.


    "Cut!" Xiao Xiang sneered. She felt that Tang Yin was indifferent to her attitude and ignored it. She was also lazy to stay here. She turned around and was about to leave. Tang Yin suddenly stopped her and reminded her: "you''d better not leave the palace at this time. Even if there are important things, try to let your men out of the palace to do it for Party A!"


    Xiao Xiang was stunned and asked, "why?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "Zhaoyang is not peaceful recently!" Ling Ye of guangxuanling sect didn''t succeed in assassinating Xiao Xiang. Because guangxuanling didn''t achieve his goal and didn''t give up, he shouldn''t give up. He will send someone to assassinate again. Although his impression of Xiao Xiang is not very good, her brothers and sisters are more abnormal than her. If one of them succeeds to the throne, the state of Sichuan will be full of variables, and what Tang Yin hates most is variables, which will make things out of his control. Xiao Xiang blinked, then burst into a laugh and asked, "it sounds like you''re concerned about the palace!"


    Tang Yin didn''t deny it, but said with a smile, "you''re right to understand that."


    The smile on Xiao Xiang''s face was stronger. Her eyes were rolling. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a pause, she smiled and said, "wait a few days, you can accompany me to the palace!"


    Tang Yin sighed. There is a kind of person who likes to advance with an inch. Xiao Xiang is obviously such a person. He asked with a wry smile, "should the princess make it clear, where do you want me to go with you?"


    "Hunting!" Xiao Xiangli said straightforwardly and naturally, "in a few days, our palace will go out of the city to hunt. Since you are so worried about the safety of our palace and have such powerful skills, we will allow you to go with you."


    As she spoke, her little head held high, as if she had done so much kindness.


    Tang Yin nodded at the speech, smiled at her, then turned her eyes, looked out the door and shouted, "ah San, see off!"


    "Hey, you..."


    "Princess, please!" A San quickly walked up to Xiao Xiang and stretched out his hand in the direction of the door at the same time. He didn''t give her a chance to continue talking.


    "Hum!" Xiao Xiang glared at Tang Yin, stamped her feet angrily, then pushed ah San away and strode out. When she got outside, she suddenly stopped her body, turned back and shouted, "this is the Royal Palace of this palace..." bang! The door of the main hall has been closed by ah San.


    In the next few days, Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan have been plotting against Shenchi and discussing the most effective plan to deal with Shenchi. Also present at the meeting were several confidants of Xiao Xuan. In addition to Ren Fang, there were also Zhang situ, Yang Zhao, LV you and bu Ying. One of the most famous is Bouin. In the state of Sichuan, buying is the only one who has both a family army and a heavy army, from which we can see Xiao Xuan''s trust in him.


    Buying''s father and uncle are two famous generals of the state of Sichuan, bugui and buting. Buying is the son''s successor to his father. He is loyal and low-key, but when he goes to the battlefield, he looks like a different person. He is not only brave and good at fighting, but also good at planning strategies and using troops.


    When discussing how to deal with Shenchi, it was Bu Ying who proposed to declare but not fight, surround but not attack, draw the ground as a prison and trap Shenchi.


    His strategy is to let the armies of Sichuan and Feng countries surround and trap Shenchi first, and publicize the evil deeds of Guangxuan spirit, so as to shake the hearts of Shenchi.


    If the Shenchi side can''t help attacking and fighting back, it''s right in the heart. No matter how powerful the experts of Shenchi are, they can''t resist the millions of troops of Sichuan and Feng. If Shenchi doesn''t fight back, everyone in Shenchi will want to change under the siege of millions of troops. At this time, the two fine artists who are installed in Shenchi will have a chance to take advantage of it, Secretly stirring up dissension or causing trouble can make the interior of Shenchi chaotic first, and then our army will act according to the circumstances and wait for the opportunity. It can be said that buying''s strategy is in line with the wishes of Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan. In their view, this is also the most effective means.


    In a few days, they finalized the specific measures to deal with Shenchi. They almost followed buying''s idea, surrounded but did not attack, and firmly trapped Shenchi with their own superior forces first.


    It was initially decided that FengChuan and the two countries would send 500000 troops respectively. Fengjun was responsible for surrounding the north, northeast and northwest of Shenchi, while Sichuan army was responsible for surrounding the south, Southeast and southwest of Shenchi. The armies of the two countries formed a half bag encirclement respectively, and together, they could surround Shenchi.


    As for the time of sending troops, they haven''t set it yet. After the emperor calls and announces guangxuanling''s evil deeds to the world, we need to see how the people of the two countries react, and then set a specific date of sending troops.


    If the people believe in the imperial edict of the emperor, the two countries will strike while the iron is hot and send troops at the first time. If the people do not believe in the emperor and choose to trust the holy king of Shenchi, they have to find a way to create public opinion in their own country so that the people can believe in the vicious of Guangxuan spirit.


    After making an agreement on Shenchi, Tang Yin planned to leave for Fengguo.


    This afternoon, after lunch with Xiao Xuan, he drank tea in the pavilion in the back garden of the palace. At this time, it is the deep winter season. Although Sichuan is not as cold as the north, the cold wind also makes people feel chilly.


    Tang Yin is drinking tea, while Xiao Xuan is drinking.


    After these days of contact, Tang Yin found that Xiao Xuan couldn''t live without wine almost all the time. He drank it in the morning, at noon, in the afternoon and at night. In modern words, this person has been intoxicated with alcohol and would feel uncomfortable if he didn''t drink.


    Now Tang Yin can understand why guangxuanling is so anxious to eradicate Xiao Xiang. Although Xiao Xuan is not over 50, if he drinks like this, his body will collapse one day, and it is likely that in the near future, Guang Xuanling said that Xiao Xuan''s body is getting worse and worse, which is true.


    Xiao Xuan also knows that he drinks too much all day and his body can''t stand it, but he can''t control it. As the king of a country, he has to bear too much pressure. He is neither bloodthirsty nor lecherous. The way to decompress is drinking. At this time, he drank all the wine in the cup, then comfortably sighed, put down the cup, smiled at Tang Yin and asked, "when is brother Wang going to leave for home?"


    "Maybe in a day or two." Tang Yin drank the hot tea slowly and sighed comfortably.


    Xiao Xuan said, "wait a few more days!"


    Tang Yinyi asked, "brother Xiao has something else to discuss with me?"


    "That''s not true." Xiao Xuan smiled. After the maid in charge filled the wine, he picked up the cup, drank it up and said, "in two days, Xiang''er will go out of the city to hunt. Brother Wang also knows that Zhaoyang is not peaceful recently. Xiang''er hopes that brother Wang can go with her."


    He almost laughed. The girl couldn''t tell herself. She even asked Xiao Xuan to be a lobbyist. He has no interest in hunting with Xiao Xiang, and Xiao Xiang is too arrogant and scheming. He doesn''t like to have too much contact with her, or he doesn''t adapt to her. But Xiao Xuan had spoken, and he was not good enough to refute his face on the spot. He smiled calmly and said, "since brother Xiao has spoken, how can I postpone it? In that case, I will bother brother Xiao for two more days."


    "Brother Wang is too outspoken to say so." Xiao Xuan looked up and smiled, and then asked casually, "what do you think of Xiang''er, brother Wang?"


    Tang Yin''s heart moved and said, "very good!"


    "If Xiang''er is promised to brother Wang, I don''t know if brother Wang is willing to accept it?"


    I didn''t expect Xiao Xuan to ask. Tang Yin was surprised. He was stunned for a moment before he came back. He blurted out, "I really can''t afford it!"


    He realized that it was impolite to say so. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xuan laughed when he heard the speech, waved his hand and said, "Gu is just kidding brother Wang. Brother Wang, don''t take it to heart!" Speaking so, Xiao Xuan was relieved in his heart.

 V2.Chapter 852

    His physical condition is getting worse and worse. Xiao Xuan knows that now he has begun to plan for the future of Sichuan.


    He deliberately preached that he was located in Xiao Xiang. Of course, he didn''t want to have a relationship between men and women between Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang, because it would have disastrous consequences for the state of Sichuan and make the state of Sichuan follow the footsteps of the state of jade. At the same time, he didn''t want Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang to be too unfamiliar, which would affect the hard won friendship between the two countries. The scale in the middle should be handled properly.


    The reason why he is willing to be a lobbyist for Xiao Xiang this time is to take this opportunity to enhance the relationship between Xiao Xiang and Tang Yin.


    Two days later, Xiao Xiang came to Tang Yin early in the morning. She wore capable short clothes, long trousers and small riding boots. She also wore simple armor, a light and gorgeous sword hanging under her ribs, and a bright red cloak flying behind her. The whole person looked radiant, heroic and charming.


    But her arrogance was not changed by the change of dress.


    At this time, Tang Yin also got up soon and had just had breakfast. Before Xiao Xiangren came in, his voice came in first and asked loudly, "it''s agreed to go hunting outside the city today. How are you getting ready?"


    "Tang Yin slowly turned her eyes into the hall and said," I''ll see what I''m going to do! "


    Tang Yin ignored her and sat there motionless, as if Xiao Xiang was transparent. Until he drank up the tea in the cup, he stood up slowly, turned his head to Xiao Xiang and asked with a smile, "the fifth Princess wants to watch me change clothes here?"


    Xiao Xiang smelled that Yu miandun was red, glanced at him again, and then turned and walked out without saying anything.


    Yin LAN asked in a low voice when she was changing Tang Yin''s clothes: "does the king really want to go hunting with the unruly Princess Xiao Xiang?"


    "Otherwise?" Tang Yin shrugged and said casually, "the king of Sichuan has asked, how can I refuse."


    Yin LAN asked, "would you like to invite Mr. Huangfu and Mr. Jin to go together?"


    Tang Yin thought for a moment and said, "there''s no need. It''s just hunting."


    "In case of an assassin..." Yin Lan said with worry.


    "Can''t I go out without him?" Tang Yin smiled at Yin LAN and asked happily.


    Yin LAN bowed her head and said no more. She can feel that although Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan are now under the command of the king, the king has never regarded them as his own people from beginning to end.


    After a short time, Tang Yin changed into a white casual dress. Although the texture and cutting are still excellent, it doesn''t look so luxurious. When he came out of the hall, Xiao Xiang, who had been impatient, couldn''t help looking at him more.


    From the heart, Tang Yin is not the most handsome man she has ever seen. In terms of appearance, few men can compare with her third brother Xiao Yu. However, Tang Yin has a distinctive temperament, very masculine, but there is a bit of evil in his masculinity.


    Seeing her eyes floating on her, Tang Yin smiled and asked, "why, am I not dressed properly?"


    Xiao Xiang pretended not to care, hummed and laughed, and muttered, "this dress looks much better than those dead black clothes you usually wear."


    As the saying goes, if you want to be pretty, you should be filial. Tang Yin in plain clothes is indeed much younger, sunny and handsome than when he was wearing black Wang Fu.


    "Are you praising me or mocking me?"


    Xiao Xiang rolled her eyes and said, "whatever you think."


    Tang Yin accompanied Xiao Xiang in hunting. He didn''t bring too many followers around him, only ah San, ah Si and Yin LAN. However, Xiao Xiang''s entourage is quite large. There are dozens of personal guards alone. In addition, there are at least hundreds of maidens and royal guards.


    Out of the palace, there is a princess''s honor guard outside, and there are more soldiers. Looking at it, it''s dark and indistinguishable.


    At the gate of the Royal Palace, there are a large group of people standing around. They all look like they are in their twenties and under their thirties. Their clothes are elegant and gorgeous, far from being comparable to ordinary people.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang coming out, the group of young people immediately rushed forward, bowed their hands and said in unison, "Princess!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Xiangan sat on the horse and the old God answered on the ground.


    "Why did the princess come out? We''ve been waiting here for almost an hour." The famous handsome young man whispered with a little complaint.


    Tang Yin looked at these people. Looking at their respective clothes, he could guess without asking him that nine out of ten of these young people were noble children.


    At this time, a young man also noticed Tang Yin, looked surprised and asked, "princess, this is..."


    "He, he is..."


    "Tang Yin!" Tang Yin doesn''t like others to introduce herself and report her name first.


    Tang Yin? The crowd was stunned at first, and then their faces changed at the same time. They were surprised and said, "Your Highness the wind king?"


    "The capital is not peaceful recently. His highness King Feng doesn''t trust the safety of the palace. Therefore, he made a special trip to accompany the palace out of the city to hunt."


    As she spoke, Xiao Xiang also showed a reluctant expression on her face, as if Tang Yin begged her to go hunting with her.


    Yin Lan was very angry at the speech. How could there be such a cheeky woman in the world! Just about to expose her to her face, Tang Yin smiled at her and shook her head. Xiao Xiang had a good face, so let her go. Whatever she said, he didn''t care anyway.


    "Originally, his Highness the wind king still cares about the princess!" The young people looked at Tang Yin with hostility and vigilance, as if their favorite baby was being coveted.


    Tang Yin didn''t speak, and he had nothing to say. Xiao Xiang smiled at him, approached him and whispered, "see, I''m very popular. They all like me." When I speak, I feel proud.


    He looked up at the sun and said, "if you don''t go again, you can''t get out of the city until noon!"


    Xiao Xiang gave him a disappointed look, then angrily looked at the young people around him and said in a bad tone, "what are you doing here? Those who don''t want to go out of the city to hunt now go home to the palace!"


    With one word, she let these childe brothers around scatter in a crowd, find their own servants and get out of the city.


    When the princess went out, all the streets she passed were under martial law, and the streets were full of soldiers on both sides. With no words on the way, the team successfully left Zhaoyang city and entered the royal hunting ground in the east of the city.


    This whole mountainous area is used for hunting grounds. It is completely closed on weekdays. There are troops stationed, and ordinary people can''t enter it at all.


    Now is the deep winter season, which is also a good time for deer hunting. The deer flocks inhabiting the hunting ground are also large.


    After entering the hunting ground, Xiao Xiang became very cheerful, galloped his horse from time to time, and the laughter like a silver bell came out for a long time. Those noble children followed Xiao Xiang closely, while Tang Yin, a San, a Si and Yin LAN lagged behind.


    As they walked, Yin LAN sighed, "Your Majesty, the hunting ground here seems to be bigger than Zhenjiang hunting ground!"


    Mo Di''s Zhenjiang hunting ground is very famous, but it is not famous. At the beginning, Shao Ting, king of Mo, was assassinated and killed in Zhenjiang hunting ground.


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "Chuandi is really a good place!"


    Yin LAN looked forward with disdain on her face and said, "Xiao Xiang is really a woman who attracts bees and butterflies."


    "Really?" Tang Yin doesn''t think so. Xiao Xiang''s ambition is to be the king of Sichuan, and these noble children are the new generation of noble ministers of Sichuan in the future. Now bring them to her side, which will not only increase Xiao Xiang''s weight to obtain the throne, but also consolidate her position after becoming the king of Sichuan.


    "Isn''t it?" Yin LAN looked at Xiao Xiang, who was supported by the stars and the moon by a bunch of noble children, and looked disapproving.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "the children of the king of Sichuan are not simple. If they can survive among them and always get the favor of the king of Sichuan, how can they be ordinary people!"


    He hates Xiao Xiang, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t appreciate her.


    "Can you hurry up!" I don''t know when, Xiao Xiang has stopped and is turning back and shouting at him.


    Tang Yin leisurely urged his horse forward and asked with a smile, "how''s the princess''s harvest?"


    "Just entered the hunting ground, how can I get anything!" Xiao Xiang wiped the sweat on her forehead and said to Tang Yin, "someone just reported that there are deer herds in the north. Let''s hurry over and see who hunts the most deer!"


    As soon as he said this, he immediately got the response of those noble children around him. Xiao Xiang looked up and down at Tang Yin and asked, "where''s your bow and arrow?"


    "No." Tang Yin answered simply.


    Hearing this, everyone present couldn''t help but be happy. Just because Tang Yin was the king of the wind, he didn''t laugh.


    Xiao Xiang rolled up her eyes and said discontentedly, "what kind of hunting do you have without even a bow and arrow?" As she spoke, she waved to the soldiers not far away and said, "give King Feng a bow!"


    Immediately, the soldiers urged the horse to run over, took off the bow and arrow, and handed it to Tang Yin respectfully.


    Tang Yinken accompanied Xiao Xiang out to hunt. He was patient. He didn''t want to hunt by himself. He shook his head and said, "I don''t need it!"


    A young man sneered and muttered, "Your Highness the wind king can''t even use a bow!"


    These words made the faces of the people around him change at the same time. Not to mention that ah San, ah Si and Yin LAN were looking at the fire, but even Xiao Xiang''s face sank. He looked around at the people around him and asked coldly, "who said that? Stand up and say it to the palace again!"


    The young man who spoke also realized that he had made a mistake and dared not say it again. He lowered his head and drove his horse back in the crowd.


    Tang Yin didn''t care. He looked at the long bow in front of him, stretched out his hand, pulled the bow string a little, and asked, "is there anything harder?"


    The soldiers handed him a five stone bow, which is already a hard bow. Ordinary people can''t open it at all. If it''s too light, they can only use the special steel bow of the spirit archer.


    The soldiers looked at each other. No one spoke. At this time, a guard urged the horse to come forward, took off the steel bow on his back, handed it to Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness, please try this bow?"

 V2.Chapter 853

    For Tang Yin, this seven stone bow is still light, but if he is picky, he will appear to be too pretentious. He took it with a smile and said, "thank you very much."


    "Ah! Your Highness the wind king is so polite." The king''s court guard was much more polite than the noble children. While talking, he took off the arrow pot and handed it to Tang Yin.


    The arrows in the arrow pot are all made of steel. The arrow feathers at the tail are made of refined steel. Such a steel arrow weighs almost two or three kilograms. If you use an ordinary bow, how can you shoot it.


    After Tang Yin collected all the bows and arrows, Xiao Xiang greeted everyone around with a smile, and then took the lead in running to the north. The noble children followed, shouting and screaming one by one, and issuing long and sharp whistles from time to time.


    Tang Yin didn''t compete for the first, and still followed slowly. Sure enough, they ran to the north and found a herd of deer after a short time. Looking around, there must be hundreds of them.


    Xiao Xiang and the aristocratic children were overjoyed, and they hurried forward. The sound of horse hoofs soon alerted the deer, and the deer fled north one after another. Xiao Xiang twisted her bow and arrow on the horse, saw a backward deer and shot it with one arrow.


    Riding and shooting is not an ordinary skill. It takes years of hard training and Research on horses to be proficient. Xiao Xiang''s ability of riding and shooting is average at best, especially in the case of galloping horses.


    She shot three arrows at the fawn, but all three arrows failed. When she was about to release the fourth arrow, an arrow suddenly flew from the oblique side and hit the fawn''s neck.


    At the sound of fluttering, the deer immediately fell down and rolled forward for a long time before stopping. Its hooves twitched and fell to the ground.


    A young man in his early twenties gave a long smile and ran forward quickly. When he came near the fawn, he stopped the war horse, then turned back and smiled at Xiao Xiang: "princess, the villain can be one step ahead!"


    Xiao''s fragrance made his teeth itch. He didn''t even stop. He directly urged the horse to run over and look for the next target.


    Soon, the deer ran into the mountains and forests. At this time, the speed of the deer slowed down, and the speed of Xiao Xiang and others was greatly reduced due to the obstruction of trees.


    Taking advantage of the gap in tracking the deer, Xiao Xiang looked at the noble children carefully. Almost everyone got something, but she got nothing. Xiao Xiang, who is arrogant and always competitive, can''t be in a hurry.


    She speeded up her horse and ran recklessly in the mountains and forests. The guards behind were frightened and shouted, "slow down, princess, slow down!"


    It is very dangerous to hurry in the forest. First, there are many trees. If you are not careful, you may hit the trees. Second, there are many grass, vines and stones, and the horse may trip at any time. Whether it''s hitting a tree or tripping, it''s life-threatening for the knight on the horse.


    Xiao Xiang is also a cow. She doesn''t listen to the dissuasion of the rear guard at all. She just keeps on whipping her horse.


    I don''t know how long she ran away. She just felt that there were fewer and fewer people around her. Instead, she was getting closer and closer to the deer. The corners of her mouth raised. I''m afraid no one could beat herself this time.


    She still didn''t mean to slow down her horse. While riding and running, she saw a backward adult sika deer, put on the arrow and raised her hand to shoot an arrow.


    Whoosh! The arrow broke the wind and sent out a sharp whistling. I just heard a bang. This arrow just hit the deer''s hip, but it was not fatal.


    The sika deer felt pain and ran faster. Xiao Xiang bit her teeth angrily, and then accelerated her horse''s speed and rushed after her. When she was chasing her horse forward, there was a rapid sound of horse hoofs behind her. The sound was getting closer and closer. Before long, a man drove his horse to catch up. When the two were flat, the man put his arm on her rein, slowed down her horse, and said in a deep voice, "are you crazy? Do you want to break your neck!"


    Xiao Xiang turned her head and saw that it was Tang Yin who caught up. She was so anxious that she slapped Tang Yin''s hand holding her reins and said, "let go, I''ve shot the deer, and it''s going to run!"


    Tang Yin looked forward along her line of sight. Sure enough, a sika deer with arrows on its hips was running forward. His eyes narrowed without any intention of letting go and asked, "is that Sika Deer important or your life important?"


    "Win is the most important!" Xiao Xiang answered simply. Seeing that she couldn''t open Tang Yin''s hand, she turned to him and said, "what are you doing with me? Go after me!"


    Tang Yin shook her head secretly. Xiao Xiang was really competitive!


    He finally let go. Xiao Xiang rushed out without delay, but no matter how fast she was, she couldn''t be faster than the arrows coming from behind. With a whoosh, an electric light flashed from her side and flew straight to the injured sika deer.


    The electric light was also nailed to the hip of the sika deer, but its strength was too strong. It directly flew the 200 kg sika deer, and then nailed it to an old tree.


    Xiao Xiang took a breath, ran closer and looked closely. It turned out that it was a steel arrow that hit the sika deer. The steel arrow not only shot through the sika deer''s body, but also deeply embedded in the tree, making the whole Sika Deer hang on the tree.


    After looking at it for a long time, she turned back in disbelief and looked at Tang Yin in the back. Until Tang Yin came near slowly, she stammered slightly and asked, "did you shoot this arrow?"


    "Is there a third person here?" Tang Yin glanced at Xiao Xiang.


    "I don''t know. Your archery is so powerful." Xiao Xiang knew that his spirit was very strong, but he didn''t pay much attention when hunting. He thought he was not good at riding and shooting. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin was hidden and his ability of riding and shooting was not inferior to any spirit shooter.


    For Tang Yin, archery is just an ordinary skill. There is nothing to show off. He raised his head to the sika deer nailed to the tree and said, "it''s your prey. Now you can go back!"


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes turned, suddenly smiled at Tang Yin and said excitedly, "only one deer has been hunted. How can that be? Since you are so good at archery, you can hunt more!"


    Tang Yin smiled helplessly, sat on the horse, looked around, then waved to Xiao Xiang and said, "follow me!"


    His horse was not fast, but he tracked it very accurately. Through the hoof marks left on the ground and the broken traces of grass and rattan, he soon found another single sika deer. Xiao Xiang didn''t even see where the deer was. Tang Yin had set up a steel arrow on his horse and shot it with one arrow.


    Go! Another arrow with incomparable accuracy shot a Sika Deer hidden in the grass directly to the ground.


    It was not until this time that Xiao Xiang could see clearly. Her eyes were shining and she was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. She hurried to urge her horse to run over, pull out the steel arrow shot by Tang Yin, and then replace it with her own arrow.


    She doesn''t care about the process, as long as the final result is to win by herself.


    With Tang Yin''s help, Xiao Xiang has successfully "hunted" five deer in less than half an hour. Tang Yin put away his bows and arrows and said, "these deer should be enough for you to win. We should be able to go back now!"


    Xiao Xiang nodded contentedly and made a mark next to the dead deer. Then she got on the horse again and walked back side by side with Tang Yin. Not far out, she looked at Tang Yin and couldn''t help sighing heavily.


    "I''m afraid you won''t come to help me until the next hunting."


    Tang Yin smiled but said nothing. This time he came with patience. Of course, there will be no next time.


    "It''s said that I have a great chance to go to Zhenjiang hunting ground in the future!" Xiao Xiang''s tone was not asking him.


    Tang Yin shrugged and refused to comment.


    Looking ahead, I was walking. There was a rustling sound in the woods ahead, as if many people were coming.


    Xiao Xiang raised her eyes and looked forward. There was a figure shaking in the woods. She turned her mouth and muttered, "they found it very quickly!" As she spoke, she craned her neck and waved, "this palace is here..."


    Before her voice fell, Tang Yin, who was walking beside her, suddenly turned sideways and threw her directly off the horse''s back.


    Xiao Xiang instinctively screamed and closed her eyes at the same time. The horse''s back is not high, but it''s enough to kill her if she falls head down and Tang Yin presses her down.


    Plop! They fell to the ground, but Xiao Xiang didn''t feel the pain. She opened her eyes and saw that Tang Yin had one hand on the ground and the other hand held her up. Xiao Xiang was surprised and angry and shouted, "you..."


    Flutter, flutter, flutter - she just said a word. There was a continuous dull noise around her. She turned her head and looked again. Her face suddenly changed. She saw that her and Tang Yin''s war horses were like hedgehogs, and their bodies were full of long spirit guns.


    There''s an assassin! Xiao Xiang finally reacted that the people in front were not their own guards at all, but assassins who wanted to kill themselves! She subconsciously grabbed Tang Yin''s clothes and screamed, "there''s an assassin! There''s an assassin trying to kill me! What should I do?"


    "Shut up!" Tang Yin scolded angrily. He was aware of the murderous spirit of the other party, but he didn''t know how many people there were. Xiao Xiang''s harsh scream was enough to attract all the assassins nearby.


    Xiao Xiang wanted to talk again, but the second wave of the spirit gun came again.


    Tang Yin had no time to think about it and withdrew. At the moment he retreated, he heard the muffled sound of fluttering. A soul gun was inserted into the ground where they had just stopped. The number was tens of shots.


    What a familiar tactic! Tang Yin first judged as like as two peas in the same way as those who had been attacked by the Shengping county.


    The assassin is not from Shenchi, but from Sichuan! While Tang Yin''s mind turned sharply, he picked up Xiao Xiang and retreated again and again.


    He retreated quickly, but the speed of the spirit gun thrown by the other party was not slow. Soon, the spirit gun flew from the wings of Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang, and the harsh roar came one after another.


    Tang Yin had no choice but to change the direction of retreat and retreat to the depths of the dense forest. Just as he was retreating rapidly, he suddenly felt the ground under his feet was soft, and then the whole person suddenly sank.


    There''s a trap! Tang Yin was also shocked into a cold sweat. His left hand tightly clamped Xiao Xiang, while his right hand spread aura and covered the spirit armor. Then without delay, he pointed at the wall of the trap and inserted it ruthlessly.


    Boom! His claw made his five fingers deeply embedded in the soil. Tang Yin hung Xiao Xiang on the wall of the trap. Looking down again, I saw that the bottom of the trap was densely covered with sharpened iron chisels. If a person fell in, he would have to be stabbed into a horse honeycomb on the spot.

 V2.Chapter 854

    Seeing the trap, Tang Yin was more sure that these assassins came from within the state of Sichuan. Only people in the palace knew that Xiao Xiang would hunt today and had plenty of time to make such full preparations in advance.


    "It seems that the last batch of assassins who wanted to kill you have not given up. This is the second time I have saved you!" Tang Yin said, his feet kicked the wall of the well fiercely, at the same time, he pulled his arm up and jumped out of the trap with Xiao Xiang.


    He had just jumped out of the trap, and before he could stand firm, he flew over and shot a spirit gun straight to his heart.


    Tang Yin''s reaction was also quick, and his body was slightly sideways. Then when he grabbed it, he heard a bang. The flying spirit gun was grabbed by him. His body was like a nail nailed to the ground. He didn''t step back or shake.


    "Kill!" A spirit cultivator covered with a spirit armor suddenly jumped down from the treetop. Before he fell to the ground, the spirit sword in his hand had been cut horizontally to Tang Yin''s head. The latter snorted coldly, stood still and stabbed out the spirit gun in his hand.


    Go! Just as the saying goes, one inch long and one inch strong! Tang Yin''s spirit gun pierced the other party''s chest, while the man''s spirit sword crossed in front of the tip of his nose. Plop! Tang Yin let go, and the spiritual cultivator fell to the ground with the spirit gun running through his body.


    Looking at the twitching body lying on the ground, Xiao Xiang swallowed her saliva hard and asked in a trembling voice, "are they the same group as the assassins who assassinated me last time?"


    "Otherwise?" Tang Yin narrowed his eyes and slowly scanned around. At the same time, he pushed Xiao Xiang aside.


    Thought he didn''t want to take care of himself, Xiao Xiang grabbed his arm and screamed, "what are you doing? You can''t die..."


    "Let go!" Tang Yin wanted to get rid of Xiao Xiang, but she didn''t know where her strength came from. She clung to his sleeve and refused to let go.


    But at this time, dozens of spiritual practitioners came out in front of them, all with spiritual guns in their hands, and approached Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang step by step.


    Tang Yin shouted again, "let go!"


    Xiao Xiang made up her mind to hold Tang Yin and not give him the chance to abandon himself. Even if she died, she would take Tang Yin to die with her.


    Tang Yin is angry. Xiao Xiang holds him so hard that he can''t cover the spirit armor at all. If he forcibly covers the spirit armor, Xiao Xiang''s hand will be useless and have to be cut off by his own spirit armor.


    You are not only trying to kill yourself, but also me! Tang Yin secretly scolded in his heart that these assassins were not ordinary spiritual practitioners. Even he did not dare to fight them without a spiritual armor.


    Without time to argue with Xiao Xiang, he suddenly grabbed Xiao Xiang with one hand. Then he stepped back again, jumped directly over the trap and continued to run deep into the dense forest.


    As soon as he ran, the assassin also quickened his pace. At the same time, the spirit gun cut through the sky from time to time and shot at Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang.


    Tang Yin''s speed did not slow down. While dodging the spirit gun that flew to him, he said to Xiao Xiang under his ribs, "if you hold me, how can I use the spirit armor!"


    "I know you want to leave me alone and run for your life. I tell you, even if you die, I''ll pull you as a cushion!" Xiao Xiang, caught in his ribs, raised her eyes and stared at him angrily.


    Tang Yin suddenly felt a heat in his chest. It seemed that there was a flame burning. He saw that even if he hadn''t been killed by these assassins, he had to be killed by Xiao Xiang. "Do I need so much trouble to leave you?"


    Xiao Xiang said, "anyway, I depend on you. You don''t want to leave me!"


    "Then none of us can live!" "Yes! If you want to die, die together!"


    Tang Yin stopped talking. Now he knows what casting pearls before swine is. Holding Xiao Xiang, he almost made every effort to run forward. The speed was as fast as a meteor shuttling through the trees.


    I don''t know how long later, the rapid footsteps behind gradually disappeared, as if the assassins had been thrown away by him. Xiao Xiang tried to turn back and looked back. She didn''t find any trace of the assassin. She just gasped.


    Just then, Tang Yin suddenly stopped and slowly put Xiao Xiang down. She looked at him with a puzzled face and asked, "why don''t you run away? The assassin won''t be thrown away so easily. We have to go quickly..."


    While talking, she finally found Tang Yin''s difference. She saw his eyes narrowed and stared at the woods ahead. Xiao Xiang looked around in his line of sight. She found nothing and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "What''s the matter? You''re talking!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Hey! Can''t you change a word?"


    "I told you to shut up!" Tang Yin fiercely pushed Xiao Xiang and heard a hiss. Xiao Xiang fell to the ground. At the same time, Tang Yin''s sleeve was torn off by her.


    Tang Yin didn''t even look at the broken sleeves. His eyes were still staring at the front. His right hand subconsciously raised slowly and touched the sword at his waist.


    Xiao Xiang sat on the ground and was stunned for a moment before she recovered. She threw away the short sleeve in her hand, and her eyes turned red. She looked at Tang Yin with criticism in her eyes, sobbing and said, "you... You hit me..."


    While she was talking, she suddenly listened to the rustling sound in front of her. She instinctively turned her head and saw three people slowly coming out of the jungle, three spiritual practitioners covered with white spiritual armor.


    Because the murderous spirit of these three people is too heavy, even if they are white, they don''t feel the slightest sense of holiness. Instead, they are like three floating ghosts.


    Just now, when facing so many assassins, Tang Yin didn''t have the impulse to draw his sword. At this time, he only faced three people, but he couldn''t restrain himself from drawing his sword.


    Very simply, the oppression brought to him by these three people is stronger than that of the dozens of assassins just now. It seems that if you don''t draw your sword again, you may be killed by the other party at any time.


    It is unusual that the murderous spirit of three people can be heavier and stronger than that of dozens of people. Tang Yin asked, "what are your black eyes around him?"


    No one answered. The man in the middle slowly raised his hand, pointed to Xiao Xiang sitting on the ground and asked, "is she a red tea princess?"


    "So what?" Tang Yin asked.


    "We''re looking for her!" While talking, the three lit their swords at the same time and rushed to Xiao Xiang together. Come on! The speed of the three people was like lightning. Almost in an instant, they came close to Xiao Xiang, and the three spirit swords stabbed her chest together.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t even see what was going on. She just felt that she was light and people had risen up in the air. Before she had time to look closely, she saw countless flames flashing around her. At the same time, the collision sound of iron tools became a string.


    Tang Yin still sandwiched Xiao Xiang under his ribs and fought with the three assassins. The four of them are all fighting fast. Four spirit swords appear and disappear between them, shuttling back and forth. It''s dizzying. The electric lights are like weaving a big net in the air.


    If there was no drag from Xiao Xiang, it would not be easy for Tang Yin to fight these three people. Now he still took Xiao Xiang with him and had to take into account her safety. It would be very passive on the scene.


    Just as they were fighting, the assassins who were chasing after them caught up. Seeing the fierce battle on the field, these assassins were obviously surprised. They couldn''t react. They looked at each other and seemed to be asking their companions what was going on.


    The first assassin flashed a light in his eyes and shouted in a deep voice, "if it''s not us, we''ll kill them all and leave no survivors!"


    Hearing his words, the assassins no longer hesitated, raised their spiritual guns one after another, and then threw them together on the battlefield. Buzz! The spirit spear broke the wind and flew to the five people in the field with a roar.


    The target of the spirit gun is not only Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang, but also the three mysterious spiritual practitioners.


    Tang Yin is a little confused about the situation. Aren''t these two waves of assassins working together? How many waves of people are there to kill Xiao Xiang? There was no time to think about it. Tang Yin waved his sword again and again and blocked all the spirit guns from flying.


    The three spiritual practitioners also repeatedly dialed the flying spiritual guns. Soon, one of the three separated to meet the assassins, and the remaining two continued to attack Tang Yin.


    Although Tang Yin''s pressure was greatly reduced due to the lack of one person, the situation on the scene was too chaotic, and he could not judge the specific situation. In the land of right and wrong, he didn''t want to stay for a long time. He seized an opportunity and quickly attacked several moves. After retreating two spiritual practitioners, he seized the opportunity, withdrew and ran into the deep forest again.


    He knows that running in this direction will only be farther and farther away from his own personnel, but there is no way. There are too many assassins behind and the situation is complex. He can protect himself, but he can''t guarantee that Xiao Xiang will be all right.


    At this time, Xiao Xiang was still confused and asked, "strange, how did the assassin fight with the assassin?"


    "I have to ask you!" Tang Yin, who is running wildly, still has the strength to speak.


    "Ask me?"


    "Yes, why do so many people want to kill you!" Tang Yin really couldn''t figure out who the three spiritual practitioners were.


    "I also want to know why..." Xiao Xiang flashed a trace of bitterness on her face, then closed her mouth and stopped talking.

 V2.Chapter 855

    Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang ran out of the mountains and forests for a long time. According to his calculation, it is estimated that they should have been out of the hunting ground of Zhaoyang by now.


    Looking back, Tang Yin knew that although there was no pursuit, the crisis had not passed. He stopped, put down Xiao Xiang and asked, "where will you go further?"


    Xiao Xiang is already confused. She can''t tell the East, West, North and south. Where does she know where the front is? She shook her head to show that she didn''t know.


    Tang Yin frowned and asked patiently, "where is the north of the hunting ground?"


    Xiao Xiang thought for a moment and said, "it should be not far from Chunyang town!"


    "Is there a garrison there?"


    Xiao Xiang blinked, suddenly remembered something, and said in a hurry, "near Chunyang town is the residence of the Fifth Corps."


    Chunyang town is located in the northeast of Zhaoyang. It is only a few decades away. It is impossible for more than a dozen Central Army legions in Sichuan to be stationed in Zhaoyang. Most of the legions are stationed in the towns around Zhaoyang, that is, not far from the capital. They can receive the dispatch of the imperial court in time, and there is enough space for the legions to be self-sufficient.


    Hearing what she said, Tang Yin said solemnly, "OK! Let''s go to Chunyang town first."


    Xiao Xiang understood what he meant. As long as she could escape into the garrison of the Fifth Army, no matter how many assassins, bold and powerful, she would not dare to rush into the barracks of more than 100000 troops to kill herself.


    However, she looked worried and whispered, "although Chunyang town is not far, it is also 20 or 30 miles away. We don''t have horses now. Can you... Where can you go?"


    Besides, you have to take me! She added in her heart.


    For Tang Yin, the journey of 20 or 30 miles is nothing at all. Even with Xiao Xiang on his back, he can easily arrive. He is afraid that the assassins will catch up, or there are other assassins lying in ambush along the way.


    He took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry!" As he spoke, he squatted down, patted himself on the shoulder and said, "come up!"


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a moment, but she still lay on Tang Yin''s back and hugged his neck tightly with both hands.


    The spirit armor is cold and hard, and it''s uncomfortable to lie on it. It''s like holding a big iron block. However, Xiao Xiang can''t care so much at this time. Besides, now she doesn''t feel that Tang Yin''s spirit armor makes her uncomfortable, but has a sense of security.


    Tang Yin continued to run north with Xiao Xiang on his back. The woods became thinner and thinner. When he and Xiao Xiang were looking at running out of the woods, suddenly, there were strange buzzing sounds around him and Xiao Xiang.


    The sound was not big at first, but from far to near, the sound became more and more harsh.


    Xiao Xiang subconsciously raised her head and looked around. She saw countless dark shadows flying in the air. Because she was too fast, she couldn''t see what it was. It was like a group of dark and strange bats flying all over the sky.


    Shua! A shadow first flew close to Tang Yin. The latter picked up the spirit sword in his hand and picked it out. When he heard a clatter, the shadow was bounced away and a ball of sparks burst out. It was not until this time that Xiao Xiang could see clearly that it was a disc-shaped Throwing Knife. Strangely, the top of the throwing knife was also connected with a thin chain and extended into the woods.


    After the throwing knife was blocked by Tang Yin''s sword, it bounced to the ground. I thought it would be all right, but I didn''t think that the flying knife suspended again after falling to the ground, flew forward against the ground, and cut straight to Tang Yin''s ankle.


    Dark spiritual cultivator of Shenchi! Tang Yin was surprised. He had heard Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan talk about this strange Throwing Knife. At that time, he was still very curious. He didn''t expect to see it with his own eyes today.


    Without time to think about it, Tang Yin jumped up in situ. When the flying knife was about to pass under his feet, he threw a thousand pounds and fell to the ground quickly. He heard a bang. The flying knife was firmly trampled under his feet.


    "Play tricks, I want you to show up!" Tang Yinshen drank, played with his waist, grabbed the iron chain connecting the Throwing Knife, and then pulled it back. He heard someone scream on the treetop not far away. Then, a figure fell down.


    Before the man landed, Tang Yin threw the throwing knife out of his feet and shouted, "give it back to you!"


    Go! The Throwing Knife didn''t stab the figure. At the moment when the Throwing Knife reflected close to him, the man''s body suddenly became empty and disappeared in the air. The throwing knife was nailed to the trunk with great strength. Most of the wheel shaped Throwing Knife didn''t go into the trunk and almost penetrated the old tree with more than two people.


    Sure enough, he is a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department! It''s really lively today. Not only did someone in Sichuan want to kill Xiao Xiang, but Shenchi also sent hidden spiritual practitioners. The assassins gathered together!


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t have time to search where the other party flashed with the shadow. At this time, more throwing knives flew from him in all directions.


    The duel between the spiritual practitioners of the dark system is inseparable from the shadow drift, and Tang Yin is still carrying Xiao Xiang and can''t use the shadow drift. He can only be beaten passively. In this case, even though his cultivation is no matter how advanced, he can only choose to escape.


    After he tried his best to stop the first round of Throwing Knife, he suddenly pulled Xiao Xiang''s clothes behind him and tore off her coat. Xiao Xiang screamed in horror and was about to ask him what he wanted to do. Tang Yin quickly twisted his clothes, threw them back, caught them with his other hand, and tied Xiao Xiang firmly behind his back. Then, he ran out of the woods with all his strength.


    As a spiritual cultivator of the dark system, Tang Yin naturally knows that the woodland is the best battlefield for spiritual cultivators of the dark system. There are too many spaces for them to show shadow drift. Only when he runs out of the woods with Xiao Xiang and goes to an open place can he weaken the ability of spiritual cultivators of the dark system to the greatest extent.


    Tang Yin tried his best and rushed out of the forest, but how could the assassins let him out of the forest? Tang Yin ran out a few steps, and several assassins appeared out of thin air in front of him. At the same time, several throwing knives shot at him.


    His sword was also fast. He heard a series of crisp noises and several spirit knives were blocked away. But at this time, more than ten spirit knives flew from the left, right and back of Tang Yin, all of which came to his vital point.


    Tang Yin was surprised secretly. No wonder that Huang Fu xiutai''s profound cultivation didn''t get cheap in front of these dark spiritual practitioners. These people are really difficult to deal with. They not only have deep cultivation, but also cooperate skillfully and attack together with amazing power.


    He took a deep breath, gave a loud shout, continued to shoot his sword, and again blocked all the spirit knives that had been shot in front of him. However, the spirit knives that had been ejected were not taken back by the assassin. After landing, they took off one after another, still shooting at Tang Yin quickly.


    It''s not a way to fight like this. If the other party doesn''t have to show up, they have to kill themselves. Tang Yin frowned. When the current flying knife approached again, he leaned aside fiercely, flashed the edge of the flying knife first, and then hit with the spirit sword.


    The target of his chopping is no longer the Throwing Knife, but the chain connecting the throwing knife. There was a crisp click in the earrings. Tang Yin''s sword cut off the three chains together.


    You should know that the sword he used was Huangfu Yucheng''s Longyin sword. It cuts iron like mud and is even sharper after being Linghua. Although the thin chains connecting the Lingdao have been Linghua, they still can''t stop the heavy splitting of the Longyin sword.


    With a successful move, Tang Yin no longer blindly blocked the Throwing Knife, but locked the chain connecting the throwing knife. Under his heavy sword, more than ten chains were cut off in an instant. Losing the chain, throwing knives fell to the ground one after another, and the spirit knife also changed back to the normal form.


    The assassins reacted quickly. Seeing that the throwing knife had no effect on Tang Yin, they took back the spirit knife and changed it to close combat.


    For a time, the assassins hiding in the dark appeared one after another. Some people jumped down from the top of the tree, and some people drilled out of the back of the tree and the grass and rattan. For a short time, more than 20 or 30 dark spiritual practitioners had been gathered around Tang Yin.


    Looking around, these assassins are all black spirit armor, holding all ring spirit knives. As they step into Tang Yin, the surrounding circle becomes smaller and smaller.


    Just now, the scene of throwing knives was frightening enough. Now the assassins appeared together and gathered around * to their own side. Xiao Xiang''s face changed with fear. She lay on Tang Yin''s back, held his neck tighter, and said in a trembling voice: "there are many assassins, we... What should we do now?"


    "Cold!" Tang Yin hum laughed loudly. He has such determination and courage. No matter how dangerous the situation is, he can always maintain a relaxed state of mind and keep himself in the best state.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked coldly around the assassins. At the same time, he was also quickly calculating and analyzing whether he would fight or withdraw. If he fought, what tactics could win, and if he withdrew, where would be the best place to break through.


    While thinking, Tang Yin made a judgment that if he wanted to keep Xiao Xiang alive, he could not fight this war anyway. He had to withdraw. To break through, he had to break through from the front and run out of the woods as fast as possible.


    When he made a decision, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. At this time, the assassins had gathered less than five steps away from him. He shouted and took the lead. His body was like an arrow off the string and ran straight to the assassins in front.


    The man and the sword arrive at the same time. The spirit sword goes straight to an assassin''s throat. The assassin subconsciously wanted to move and dodge the shadow, but the black spirit fog had dispersed from his body, but people didn''t flash away. At that moment, the spirit pressure around him doubled and trapped him firmly in place.


    The assassin''s face changed greatly and almost screamed. He instinctively took a step back. At the same time, he lifted the ring knife in his hand and blocked Tang Yin''s spirit sword with the knife face.


    Clang clang - the sword stabbed solidly and centered on the blade surface of the ring knife, but Tang Yin didn''t stop the sword. The tip of the sword was against the blade surface, continued to exert force, and retreated against the assassin.


    "Kill -"


    Seeing that Tang Yin was about to break out against his companions, another assassin jumped over and hit Tang Yin on the head with a ring knife.


    Tang Yin''s hand was also fast. When the ring knife was only three inches away from his celestial cover, his arm was lifted up fiercely, just holding the assassin''s wrist holding the knife, making it difficult for the ring knife to cut half a point.


    Before the man could recover, Tang Yin grabbed his five fingers and clasped his wrist. Then he gave a loud shout and made a fierce round. The assassin flew out screaming like a broken kite and collided with another assassin who flew to Tang Yin in the air.


    Pop! The sound was as crisp as thunder in the clear sky. Looking at the two assassins, they both fell from the air and lay on the ground groaning, and their spirit armor had been smashed.

 V2.Chapter 856

    Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang tried their best to rush out of the woods in one breath and look outside the woods. There is an endless wheat field outside, but even families nearby can''t see it.


    Without a moment''s pause, he rushed directly into the wheat field. As soon as he ran out, the assassins behind him chased out like wolves, buzzing one after another and throwing knives.


    Tang Yin''s back seemed to have eyes. He didn''t look back. He even picked up several swords with one hand and picked away the spirit knives that flew close to him one by one.


    The two sides chased and fought, so they ran out of the field for two miles. Tang Yin looked up and saw that there was a lonely thatched house in the wheat field. He didn''t think about it and ran straight to the thatched house.


    Tang Yin''s physical strength was also exhausted by the intensity of the battle. In addition, Xiao Xiang''s clothes were a little loose. He needed to find a place to rest for a while and fix Xiao Xiang firmly.


    Tang Yin took three steps and became two. He rushed to the thatched house, flew into the door and rushed in. This thatched cottage is not big. It should be built by farmers looking at crops, but there is no one inside at this time. The thatched cottage is empty and has nothing else.


    As soon as he rushed into the thatched house, an assassin followed him in. Tang Yin returned with a sword and cut the assassin''s head back. The latter waved his knife and parried. With a clang, Tang Yin''s sword was blocked by him, but he didn''t prevent the foot under Tang Yin.


    With a crisp sound, the assassin at the door of the thatched house was kicked out by him, the spirit armor in front of his chest was broken, and the man was still in the air, and a mouthful of blood had been ejected first.


    The thatched cottage was surrounded by earth walls. Tang Yin pushed it with his hand and felt it was still firm. Then he loosened the clothes tied around his waist and put Xiao Xiang down. At the same time, he stood at the door and squinted out.


    The assassin who caught up with him immediately surrounded the thatched hut, but didn''t attack immediately. People lay prone in the wheat field and couldn''t see the assassin at all, but Tang Yin may feel their spiritual pressure.


    "Are you hurt?" Tang Yin blocked the door like a door god and asked without looking back.


    Xiao Xiang was sitting on the ground, pale and trembling involuntarily. She only had the strength to breathe and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After gasping for a while, she swallowed her saliva, looked down at herself, shook her head and said, "no... it seems that she was not hurt..."


    Tang Yin glanced at her sideways. Xiao Xiang was embarrassed at this time. Her hair was messy. Because of sweat stains, many hair had been stuck to her face, and her coat was gone. Only two broken sleeves were left hanging on her arms. The white Chinese clothes were completely exposed. The dignified image in peacetime was very different.


    "How far is it from Chunyang town?" Tang Yin looked warily around the wheat field outside and asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Xiang is completely stunned now. How can she know where this place is and how far it is from Chunyang town? She stammered, "it should be... It shouldn''t be far away!"


    Tang Yin looked back at her again and saw that her eyes were full of panic. He didn''t ask any more questions. It''s estimated that he asked for nothing.


    He silently measured in his heart that if Chunyang town is located 20 or 30 miles northeast of Zhaoyang, it is at best ten miles away from Chunyang town. At such a close distance, he rushed over with Xiao Xiang forcibly, and his physical strength should be able to support it.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and was going to carry Xiao Xiang again, but at this time, several white shadows appeared in the wheat field.


    Tang Yin was shocked and looked closely. It turned out that the new white shadow was the three mysterious spiritual practitioners who attacked him earlier. However, to Tang Yin''s surprise, there were three more companions around each other, and now there are six.


    These six people stood in the middle of the wheat field, motionless, as if they were six white ghosts, giving people a sense of dead depression.


    Tang Yin''s eyes narrowed slowly. These practitioners did not fight with the nearby dark practitioners. There is only one explanation. They are together. Then, these spiritual practitioners should also come from the divine pool.


    No wonder their cultivation was so profound, and they also started with the first batch of assassins.


    Now, he can almost judge that there are two groups of assassins. One is from the interior of Sichuan, which will kill Xiao Xiang because of the conflict of interests, and the other is from Shenchi to complete the task he didn''t complete instead of Ling Ye.


    There were so many assassins outside, Tang Yin immediately gave up the idea of rushing out.


    It''s enough to be a headache for dark spiritual practitioners. At this time, there are many bright spiritual martial arts experts. It will be very difficult for him to fight the enemy alone. Besides, he has to protect Xiao Xiang.


    All he has to do now is wait until Xiao Xiang''s guards find here and Zhaoyang''s reinforcements arrive in time.


    Because the assassin didn''t attack for a long time, the outside was very quiet and silent. Xiao Xiang slowly stood up and walked towards Tang Yin at the door, asking curiously, "didn''t the assassin catch up?"


    "Step away from the door with the assassin," said Tang Yin


    Xiao Xiang''s face changed and hurried to the corner of the wall. Tang Yin looked around again. Then he took a deep breath, returned to the room, sat on the floor and closed his eyes. Since the assassin didn''t do it, he took the opportunity to recover his strength.


    Looking at Tang Yin, Xiao Xiang murmured, "why haven''t the assassins retreated until now?"


    "Because they haven''t finished the task yet." Tang Yin said with her eyes closed.


    "Aren''t they afraid that the army will come to encircle and suppress them?"


    "Of course they will be afraid, but they still have time to make a final fight before the army arrives." Tang Yin youyou said.


    "Where did brother Wang find so many powerful assassins..." Xiao Xiang sighed softly.


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly. If these people were really the hands of a childe in the state of Sichuan, Xiao Xiang would have died long ago. How can they live to this day? He didn''t bother to explain, or he didn''t want to point it out.


    The calm before the storm didn''t last long. As Tang Yin said, the assassins were also afraid of Xiao Xiang''s escort and the brigade of Sichuan to rush to reinforce. What they have to do now is to do their best and make a final fight.


    Tang Yin, who was originally sitting in the thatched house, suddenly grabbed his sword and turned it into a spirit. Xiao Xiang hasn''t responded yet. What''s the matter? Tang Yin''s arm shook, and the spirit sword flew away and shot straight at her head.


    Xiao Xiang was scared out of her wits and fell to the ground instinctively. Hearing the sound of fluttering, the spirit sword didn''t stab her, but stabbed on the wall behind her. The wall was easily penetrated by the spirit sword. Almost at the same time, there was a scream outside the wall.


    Tang Yin stood up, walked to Xiao Xiang, pulled her up, then grabbed the spirit sword nailed to the wall, slowly pulled it back, shook off the residual blood on it and said, "what should come, will come after all!"


    Before his voice fell, he heard a crisp click. Three flying knives broke the windows and shot into the house from the outside at the same time. The flying knives whirled and danced in the house, blowing a strong wind.


    Tang Yin first pulled Xiao Xiang behind him, and then connected three swords. With the three crisp sounds, the chains connecting the spirit knives were cut off by him one after another, and the flying spirit knives fell to the ground, making a clang and clang.


    Just after cutting off three spirit knives, more than ten black light balls flew in from the window and outside the door. Tang Yin trembled and shouted that it was the shadow curse! Without time to think more, he pressed Xiao Xiang directly under himself.


    PA, PA, PA!


    The black light balls flying in exploded one after another, and the black substances splashed everywhere, falling on the walls and the ground, making a hissing corrosion sound and emitting white smoke at the same time. Naturally, Tang Yin was not spared. The spirit armor on his back was sputtered. Fortunately, his cultivation was deep enough and the spirit armor could resist the corrosion of the shadow curse.


    Of course, this was just the prelude to the assassin''s all-round attack. Soon, a dark figure came in from the window and the door, holding a spirit knife high in his hand. He lunged to Tang Yin and swung the knife.


    They were fast, but Tang Yin''s sword was faster. Although he lay on Xiao Xiang''s body and shot later, his spirit sword was first on their feet.


    Go, go! The spirit sword pierced the spirit armor and pierced their feet.


    The two assassins gave a cry of pain, and the spirit knife they had swung did not cut down, so they staggered out of the thatched house. As soon as they retreated outside, two more people rushed in and took Tang Yin''s head and waist with a spirit knife.


    Tang Yin quickly stood up and dodged the other party''s attack. At the same time, he shook his hand and stabbed back two swords, taking their chests respectively. Tang Yin''s sword was not used to stop Tang Yin''s attack, and then the two assassins threw their swords at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin reacted very quickly. His body was like a willow in the wind. He dodged the other party''s continuous knife. At the same time, he threw his arm and shot out the spirit sword. He nailed the assassin who jumped at Xiao Xiang directly to the wall.


    Seeing that his companion died miserably under his sword, another assassin screamed, made the knife faster, and attacked Tang Yin like crazy. His knife is fast enough, but it''s a pity that it''s still not as fast as Tang Yin''s body method.


    He had no weapons in his hands, and his body turned like a top. He slipped from the front of the assassin to his back. Then he put his hands on him and grabbed the assassin''s waist.


    The assassin was shocked, but before he could break away from Tang Yin''s palm, the latter''s palm had lit a dark fire, so he heard a cry, and the dark fire burned all over the assassin''s body in an instant.


    His spirit armor disappeared under the burning of the dark fire. The assassin screamed and fell down softly.


    It''s slow to say, but it''s very fast. Tang Yin hurt two people and killed two people. It''s only a matter of more than ten seconds from beginning to end. This time, the attack just launched by the assassin was once again terminated.


    At the same time, in Zhaoyang City, Wanhua building.


    A middle-aged man hurried into the backyard of the restaurant, went up to the elegant room on the second floor, pushed the door and entered. He came to the bed in the inner room, bowed to the falling curtain and whispered, "childe!"


    A lazy voice of inquiry came from the curtain: "how''s it going?"


    "Go back... Report back to the childe, failed!"


    "Hehe, you failed again. What are you doing back?" There was a gloomy laugh in the curtain.

 V2.Chapter 857

    "Childe, it''s not that my subordinates are doing bad things this time, but because another group of assassins are also going to assassinate the red tea princess. These assassins blocked our people, so..."


    Before the middle-aged man finished speaking, the people in the curtain had chuckled and said in a soft voice with a bit of laziness: "do you know why you haven''t met talents all the time?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and hurriedly arched his hands and said, "please make it clear."


    "It''s very simple, because you have too many excuses and too few things you can do."


    The middle-aged man''s face changed when he heard the speech, and then he slowly lowered his head.


    "You just said there were still a group of assassins?"


    "Yes, young master. These assassins are very powerful and their strength is not lower than ours." The middle-aged man said quickly.


    "Oh? That''s interesting. Besides my childe, who else will kill sister Xiang?"


    "My subordinates don''t know."


    "If you don''t know, go and find out the identity of those people. Go!"


    "Yes! Childe, my subordinates leave!" The middle-aged man saluted again, took a few respectful steps back, and then turned to exit the room.


    Besides, Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang are still trapped in a small thatched house. They dare not rush out, and the assassins outside dare not rush in easily. The two sides are so deadlocked.


    However, Tang Yin knew that the assassins would not delay too long, and they didn''t have so much time to spend.


    indeed. The Assassins'' attack began again a few minutes after it stopped. This time, the one who approached the thatched hut was no longer the dark spiritual cultivator, but the bright spiritual cultivator.


    Tang Yin was in the room. Even if he couldn''t see the outside situation, he could clearly feel the strong spiritual pressure around him approaching slowly. With a positive complexion, he pulled Xiao Xiang behind him and said in a deep voice, "come up!"


    At this time, Xiao Xiang is very obedient. She has completely lost her usual arrogance and lies on Tang Yin''s back like an obedient kitten.


    The latter shook the clothes torn from Xiao Xiang, tied her up again, then held his breath and waited for the other party''s second round of attack.


    After a short time, a white shadow first appeared at the door of the room. At the same time, the spirit chaos wind blew in from the outside, and the dense spirit blades danced all over the sky and shot at Tang Yin.


    The thatched house is narrow and the space is limited. Even though Tang Yin''s identity is flexible, there is no room to dodge. He reacted very quickly and completed the spirit combination of the armor at the first time. Then, he raised the arm integrated into the spirit soldier, and the spirit armor at the arm spread around, instantly forming a large shield to block all the spirit blades flying.


    After the spirit disordered wind dispersed, before Tang Yin had time to fight back, he heard a dull roar from his side. A spiritual cultivator directly broke the wall and flew in from the outside.


    The spiritual cultivator bumped his head against Tang Yin''s shoulder. The latter couldn''t stand because of his momentum. He withdrew several steps horizontally. When he finally stabilized his body, the other party''s sword had stabbed him in front of him.


    Tang Yin quickly took back the shield on his arm. At the moment when the spirit sword was about to stab him, he grabbed the sword body. At this time, the spiritual cultivator at the door shouted, rushed to him, cut out the spirit sword and took his neck straight.


    He stepped back and grabbed the spirit sword and forced back to the area. The spirit cultivator holding the sword was pulled by it and stumbled forward involuntarily, just blocking the spirit sword cut by another spirit cultivator.


    Seeing that his sword was about to be cut on his companion, the man took a breath, and he quickly withdrew his strength. Tang Yin took advantage of this opportunity to kick hard and point his toes to the other party''s belly.


    The spirit cultivator frowned secretly. Helpless, he had to give up the spirit sword and retreat. Sand! Tang Yin''s foot almost touched his chest and abdomen.


    Tang Yingang retreated alone. Before he could catch his breath, shouts and cheers came from around the thatched hut. Then, four spiritual practitioners either broke through the wall or jumped off the roof and besieged Tang Yin together.


    These six assassins are all spiritual practitioners with profound cultivation. They are skilled in fighting and can move and receive moves surprisingly quickly. Tang Yin had made every effort at this time. He held the spirit sword just captured in one hand and condensed the spirit armor into a shield in the other arm to defeat six with one.


    The two sides fight fast, and the spirit sword shuttles back and forth in the air, whistling, dizzying.


    As the fierce battle continued, the spiritual pressure in the thatched cottage was also expanding rapidly. Suddenly, there was a dull noise. The thatched cottage was like exploding from the inside out. It was torn apart, and the wall and the roof bounced out.


    Looking at the scene again, the thatched cottage has disappeared, leaving only the bare ground, while Tang Yin with Xiao Xiang on his back is still fighting with six spiritual practitioners.


    Hidden in the wheat field, the dark spiritual practitioners stood up one after another and looked at each other. Then they turned the chains at the same time, and the spirit knife rotated rapidly on their heads.


    "Kill -" I don''t know who shouted first. As soon as the voice fell, the spirit knives in the hands of the dark practitioners had been thrown out, drilled through the gap between the light practitioners and attacked Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang in the crowd.


    It''s enough for Tang Yin to resist the siege of six spiritual practitioners of the Guangming department. Now there are many throwing knives. Even with all his strength, Tang Yin still seems busy and confused and unable to deal with it. More importantly, he has to be distracted to protect Xiao Xiang who has no resistance.


    In the fierce battle, he just didn''t take care of him. A spirit knife flew close to him. Tang Yin wanted to dodge again at this time. It was too late. He had to try his best to sideways.


    Hearing the sound of fluttering, the spirit knife failed to stab him in the chest, but it was nailed to his shoulder.


    The power of this knife was so great that it not only penetrated Tang Yin''s spirit armor, but also his shoulder. The tip of the knife poked out behind his shoulder and nearly hurt Xiao Xiang on his back.


    The crescent shaped machete locked his shoulder like a hook. The assassin with the knife had bright eyes and didn''t think about it. He pulled the chain back with all his strength. With a crash, Tang Yin couldn''t stand and fell to the ground on his side.


    However, the man didn''t stop at this point. He took the chain and ran back. Being pulled by the spirit knife, Tang Yin fell to the ground and was dragged into the wheat field.


    The six spiritual practitioners who besieged him were in the same shock. They roared one after another and jumped into the air. Six people and five swords stabbed Tang Yin from mid air.


    Tang Yin still wanted to stand up, but the assassin who was holding the chain didn''t give him a chance to stand up at all and kept dragging him running. Seeing that five spirit swords had been stabbed close to him, Tang Yin, who fell to the ground, could only parry with the spirit shield on his arm.


    There was a crisp clang in the earrings, and the five spirit swords stabbed on the spirit shield almost at the same time.


    The assassins stabbed a sword from a commanding position. In addition to their own strength, they also integrated the inertia of their body when they fell. The strength of one sword alone is not light, not to mention the five swords stabbed at the same time, and the strength is more than a thousand kilograms.


    Tang Yin felt that he was not like blocking five spirit swords, but more like blocking a collapsed mountain. The powerful force hit back on his chest against his arm. With a snap, even the spirit armor on his chest was smashed by the spirit armor on his arm.


    At the same time, the corners of his mouth also slowly shed blood.


    Tang Yin has not been beaten so embarrassed for a long time. In this case, he can actually ignore Xiao Xiang''s life and death, give up her and choose to run for his own life. However, with his continuous losses, the anger in his chest was also beaten out.


    His eyes shone a frightening green light, and he returned to grasp the chain on his shoulder. Between the rotation of his mind, the dark fire came out. He only heard a cry. The dark fire spread rapidly along the chain and burned to the assassin who ran wildly holding the chain.


    The man saw the dark fire coming to him. He also knew that his cultivation was not as good as Tang Yin. The spirit armor couldn''t resist the burning of the dark fire, but he just didn''t let go, clenched his teeth and still dragged Tang Yin running wildly in the wheat field, intending to win the last time for his companions.


    Hoo! The dark fire burned down the chain to his hands, and then spread from his hands to his body. Looking at the assassin, he had become a fireman, with black flames burning all over his body. The spirit armor hissed and screamed under the burning of the black fire, and the black fog came out of the spirit armor.


    He wanted to buy time for his companions as much as possible, but it was a pity that he could not hold on for too long, that is, in a few seconds, his spirit armor was burned by the dark fire, and the soul of the dark fire burned directly to his flesh.


    The assassin uttered a scream as if from purgatory, his legs softened and fell to the ground, and a large amount of spirit fog was emitted from him. Without the pull of the assassin, Tang Yin can finally stand up from the ground.


    Shua, Shua, Shua! Six spiritual practitioners followed him, falling one after another around him, still besieging him in the middle.


    Tang Yin looked down at the broken spirit armor on his chest, then raised his hand and stroked it. With the black fog in his palm, the broken spirit armor healed quickly, the crack gradually disappeared, and became intact in the blink of an eye.


    He looked around at the six people around him and said, "sign up! The king doesn''t want to add an unknown ghost under his sword!"


    None of the six practitioners answered, and six pairs of eyes stared at Tang Yin without blinking.


    He nodded and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I will find the answer from the burning of my soul..."


    "Youming." Before his voice fell, a spiritual practitioner suddenly said.


    "Youming?"


    "They are dark." The spiritual cultivator turned his head and looked at the dark spiritual cultivators around him, and then said to Tang Yin, "Your Highness, this has nothing to do with you. I hope you can give us Princess tea."

 V2.Chapter 858

    "Give her to you? What are you going to do with her?" Tang Yin sneered and grabbed the machete inserted in his shoulder and pulled it out little by little.


    As the machete was pulled out, the blood also gurgled out. Looking at Tang Yin''s move, the six spiritual practitioners were also surprised.


    As the king of a country, who is not spoiled? Even if he only cuts a small hole in his body, he has to shout to the heaven and the earth, but Tang Yin seems to have no feeling. He just pulled out the machete penetrating the shoulder blade. From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word. This extraordinary willpower alone is enough to break people''s heart.


    The practitioner who spoke took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness has asked too much."


    "Hum!" Tang Yin chuckled, waved the drawn machete to the ground and said, "I want to advise you, too. It''s not far from Zhaoyang. The army of the state of Sichuan will arrive immediately. As soon as the army arrives, none of you can run away. At that time, your holy king can''t save you!"


    Hearing this, Xiuzhong''s face changed with Xiao Xiang. The assassins were surprised that Tang Yin knew his identity, while Xiao Xiang was surprised that the assassin was from Shenchi instead of his brothers.


    The spiritual cultivator''s eyes were frozen and said coldly, "therefore, we must complete the task before the Sichuan army arrives."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "it seems that you have made up your mind to stick to it. In that case, show your ability to look after the house!" While talking, he raised his spirit sword and pointed to the assassin opposite.


    Seeing this, the practitioners looked at each other, and then retreated slowly. Xiao Xiang saw it clearly and felt relieved. Tang Yin''s words seemed to have worked. The assassins were really going to retreat.


    But Tang Yin doesn''t think so. In his opinion, this is a precursor for the assassins to prepare for the last attack.


    Among the six spiritual practitioners, the spirit sword in the hands of five people was shining with glow, while the spirit armor on the other person was shining.


    In the blink of an eye, the six completed the spiritual transformation of soldiers and armor respectively. Then, five spiritual swords attacked Tang Yin together.


    The spirit of the five soldiers changed into a system of yin and softness. The spirit sword became extremely soft, like turning into a whip. However, Tang Yin understood that the seemingly soft spirit sword was invincible and cut iron like mud.


    Three spiritual practitioners threw their spiritual swords directly at Tang Yin, while the other two''s spiritual swords were inserted into the ground. Seeing the three swords attack, Tang Yin jumped up in the air, jumping more than two meters high, and dodged the three spirit swords together.


    But what is incredible is that the three spirit swords are like living spirit snakes. After stabbing empty, the blade immediately changes direction and continues to stab Tang Yin from bottom to top.


    Others in the air, nowhere to borrow, can not dodge, can only use enough strength to connect the spirit sword in his hand down with three swords. In the earrings, he heard Dang, Dang, Dang three times in a row, and the three stabbed spirit swords were blocked by him.


    At the moment of his landing, two sword tips suddenly appeared on the ground, just pointing at the soles of his feet. It turned out that the two people who stabbed the spirit sword into the ground attacked Tang Yin from the ground by taking advantage of the changed characteristics of the spirit of soldiers.


    At this time, Tang Yin was unable to dodge and block. At the critical moment, he applied the spirit armor on his arm to his feet. At that moment, the spirit armor on his feet became as tough as a spirit soldier.


    Tang Yin didn''t know whether the spirit combination of armor and armor could resist the spirit change of the other party''s soldiers. The reason why Tang Yin did so was that he had no choice but to take risks.


    He heard two rattles from his feet. The soles of his feet were firm and stepped on the tips of the two spirit swords. However, the spirit sword failed to pierce his armor and spirit combination, and he stepped directly back to the ground.


    Tang Yin was secretly happy. He knew that the combination of his armor and spirit could block the other party''s spiritual change of soldiers. The next response became much easier.


    On the contrary, the six spiritual practitioners did not expect that Tang Yin''s cultivation was so deep that their own spiritual change of soldiers could not break his spiritual combination of armor.


    Several people looked at each other and changed the target of the attack together. Tang yinben was not in their task, and he was too difficult to deal with. Instead of wasting time on him, they might as well directly attack Xiao Xiang who had no resistance.


    With the help of the changed characteristics of the spirit of soldiers, the six changed their tactics, bypassed Tang Yin with a soft spirit sword and turned to attack Xiao Xiang behind him. They changed their playing style temporarily, which really made Tang Yin uncomfortable.


    If the other side''s killing moves are attacking him, he can block, Dodge, and even don''t have to think. He can respond naturally only by relying on the actual combat experience accumulated for many years, but the other side''s goal is Xiao Xiang behind him, which makes him gradually fall into passivity.


    Tang Yin is more and more awkward and impatient, but the other party is not like this.


    The spirit change of soldiers is a skill that consumes Reiki and cannot be maintained for a long time. Moreover, the Sichuan army may arrive at any time. Seeing the battle drag on for a long time, the assassins are anxious.


    While the six light practitioners attacked Tang Yin wildly, the dark practitioners also quietly entered the battle and threw out spirit knives from time to time to sneak attack Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin shook his head secretly while playing. Going on like this is not a way. Even if he is not hurt by the other party, it is difficult to ensure that Xiao Xiang will not lose. Thinking of this, he fiercely poured the aura into the spirit sword. At the same time, the spirit sword in his hand glittered with dazzling light, and the spirit change of the army was completed. Then, he aimed at the six difficult spiritual practitioners of the light department to release the ghost blood blade, which was a violent six consecutive decisions.


    The illusion rose into the air and flew straight towards the six spiritual practitioners. The spirit sword waved and cut out, making a howling sound. The first assassin quickly took back the spirit sword and parried the huge sword split by the illusion.


    Clang! With a loud, harsh noise, the assassin was shocked out of a few steps. The illusion did not continue to pursue, turned its direction and jumped at another assassin.


    None of the six spiritual practitioners was spared. They all suffered a powerful blow from the illusion. However, their cultivation was deep enough and their weapons were also spiritual soldiers after spiritual transformation, which could not be hurt by the illusion.


    In fact, Tang Yin didn''t expect the rage of the ghost blood blade he cast to hurt them. He just wanted to beat them back. Taking advantage of the gap between the six people being shaken back, he turned and ran away.


    Seeing that Tang Yin was running away again, the surrounding dark spiritual practitioners immediately chased him up. Two of them blocked Tang Yin''s way and went out with both knives to take his face and abdomen.


    Tang Yin waved his sword to block the opponent''s double swords. At the same time, he rushed to the two assassins, swept the spirit sword and cut them at the neck.


    The two assassins said in secret that they were so fast that they couldn''t resist it. They had to show the shadow drift and dodge away from Tang Yin. As soon as they dodged away, another assassin filled in. This time, three people rushed together.


    Three assassins jumped high and three spirit knives fell in the air. Tang Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw the path of the spirit knife and was going to parry with the sword. At this time, a sharp breaking wind suddenly came from the oblique side.


    The sound of breaking the wind was so fast that Tang Yin didn''t see what was going on. He heard several muffled noises coming out of the air.


    When he looked up again, the three assassins who jumped in the air were all several spirit swords in their bodies. They didn''t shout. They were killed on the spot and fell straight down.


    Yo! It''s a spirit Archer! Tang Yin''s heart moved and turned to look in the direction of the spirit arrow. He saw a horse team running quickly in the distance. The knights on the horse were the princess honor guard responsible for protecting Xiao Xiang.


    Finally come! Tang Yin looked at it and couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. However, their appearance was undoubtedly like a head-on blow to the assassin. People were shocked and retreated involuntarily.


    The six practitioners first looked at Tang Yin and then at the horse team that had come. They all sighed in their hearts, and the man who was the first of them shouted in a deep voice: "withdraw!"


    While talking, he took the lead in turning around and running. Several people jumped out and disappeared into the boundless wheat field. The rest of the assassins dispersed and got into the wheat field. In the blink of an eye, the assassins at the scene had disappeared without a trace.


    Xiao Xiang, who had been silent and trembling, came to the spirit at this time. She twisted back and forth on Tang Yin''s back and urged: "don''t stand here and catch up quickly. At least you have to catch a living mouth..."


    Before she finished, Tang Yin had untied the clothes tied around his waist. Xiao Xiang behind him was unprepared. He fell down and sat heavily on the ground.


    Although the field was soft, Xiao Xiang grinned with pain, looked up and glared at Tang Yin and shouted, "you... Hit me?"


    "Pay attention to your attitude towards the life-saving benefactor." Tang Yin didn''t look back and didn''t look at him. He looked up at the oncoming horse team.


    After a short time, the horse team rushed forward. A San a Si and Yin LAN, who were in the horse team, turned over and dismounted for the first time. They rushed to Tang Yin and saw blood on his shoulder. They hurriedly asked, "king, are you hurt?"


    The rest of the guards also got off their horses and surrounded Xiao Xiang. After looking back and forth, they saw that Xiao Xiang was safe and sound, and their hearts fell back when they mentioned her voice.


    Tang Yin scattered his spirit armor, turned his head to look at the wound on his shoulder, smiled calmly and said, "it''s just a small injury. It''s not in the way!"


    He said it was a minor injury, but ah San, ah Si and Yin LAN were not blind. The wound obviously ran through his shoulder. How could it be a minor injury. Without saying a word, Yin LAN immediately took out the golden sore medicine from her arms, tore the clothes on Tang Yin''s shoulder and applied medicine to stop bleeding for him.


    A San and a Si also took out the bandage and helped Yin LAN bandage Tang Yin''s wound.


    While the three of them were busy dealing with Tang Yin''s wound, Xiao Xiang came to see the wound on his shoulder, and her heart trembled.


    Just now she was lying on Tang Yin''s back, covered by a spirit armor. She couldn''t see his injury and didn''t expect it to be so serious. Now she can''t help sighing in her heart. After such a heavy injury, she can still fight with the assassins like nothing. What kind of person is he? Don''t you know the pain?

 V2.Chapter 859

    "How are you hurt?" Xiao Xiang showed that lofty and arrogant attitude again, but her eyes showed some concern.


    Tang Yin looked at her and said calmly, "it''s just a small injury."


    "This is still a small injury?" Xiao Xiang opened her eyes unconsciously.


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "now, let your men and horses go up and catch the assassin. How much they can catch is how much. If they run back like this, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no next time."


    His words reminded Xiao Xiang. She was shocked and quickly turned her head to look around. She saw that the guards were all around her, staring at herself with big eyes and small eyes.


    Xiao Xiang was angry and scolded in a bad tone: "what are you standing here watching the palace do? Hurry to catch the assassin! Do you want the palace to teach you to do these?"


    The guardians came back one after another, and the head of the guard hurriedly divided half his men and asked them to ride a horse to catch the escaped assassins.


    Tang Yin knows that these assassins are the most trusted confidants and loyal minions of Guang Xuanling. In the future, they will be their own great enemies. Now that they have the opportunity, they should use the hands of Sichuan people to annihilate them as much as possible, so as to pave the way for the elimination of Guang Xuanling in the future.


    As soon as the guards chasing the assassin left, more guards and soldiers rushed over, and the noble children who came to hunt with Xiao Xiang also followed.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang, the noble children rushed forward and asked questions, one by one.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang was unharmed, Tang Yin was injured. Many noble children''s faces showed disapproval. Among them, some people laughed and mocked: "what brave and good at war and immediate monarch, the real one is not even as good as a woman."


    Hearing their ridicule, ah San, ah Si and Yin LAN were gloomy and angry, but Tang Yin didn''t think so. It doesn''t matter what Sichuan people think of him. If all Sichuan people can despise him, it would be a good thing.


    Xiao Xiang was so angry that she couldn''t help complaining about Tang Yinming. She shouted at those noble children who laughed at him and said, "shut up! Thanks to the king of wind this time, otherwise our palace would have been killed by an assassin. It''s you. Where were you when our palace was chased by an assassin?"


    Hearing this, those noble children were speechless and bowed their heads one after another. One of them, a young man with a poor appearance, took the initiative to approach Tang Yin, bowed his hand and said, "thank you, your highness King Feng, for saving the princess from being hurt by the assassin."


    Unexpectedly, some of these noble children would thank themselves, which surprised Tang Yin. He looked up and down at the young man. He looked like he was in his early twenties. Lingwu should be very good, with two small eyes shining.


    It''s just that it looks too ordinary. It belongs to the kind that can''t be found in the crowd. He asked with a smile, "what''s your name, little brother?"


    "I''m bu Chong." The young man replied respectfully. The rest of the noble children raised their mouths and showed contempt one after another. They all seemed to despise this young man named Bu Chong.


    Bu Chong? The surname Bu is rare. Tang Yin pondered for a moment and asked curiously, "general buying is..."


    "Ah, report back to your highness King Feng. That''s my uncle!" The young man was busy.


    Oh, it''s Boone''s nephew. Tang Yin understood why those noble children disliked and rejected Bu Chong.


    Born in the prince''s residence, buying is a confidant of Xiao Xuan and a popular man of the current Dynasty. Although he has become a marquis, the head of the central army and has his own family army, for those traditional nobles in Sichuan, he is a mud legged son who squeezed into the noble class by choosing the right master. As for his nephew, he is naturally despised from the bottom of his heart.


    To put it bluntly, in the eyes of Sichuan people, if the title is not handed down for three generations, it can not be regarded as aristocracy. Now the exclusion of these aristocratic children from Bu Chong is in the final analysis the exclusion of the old aristocracy from the new aristocracy, which is also one of the main contradictions within Sichuan at present.


    Seeing that Bu Chong could take the initiative to thank Tang Yin, Xiao Xiang was very happy. She nodded at him with a smile, and then asked the guards to find a carriage.


    After waiting for about two-quarters of an hour, the guards rushed to a carriage. Xiao Xiang took the initiative to help Tang Yin into the carriage. Now she was not in the mood to hunt any more. She ordered the guards outside the car to go home.


    The carriage is not big, and the space inside is limited. Now Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang are sitting on the ground, looking a little crowded. Xiao Xiang didn''t care and didn''t think about anything else. Her eyes kept turning since she got into the carriage.


    I was curious about what she was thinking, but Tang Yin didn''t ask questions, just looked at her happily. After a while, Xiao Xiang asked, "do you think those assassins really come from Shenchi?"


    "At least the assassins who besieged us later were." Tang Yin said slowly.


    "Then why did Shenchi kill me? Who ordered them?" Xiao Xiang frowned and asked.


    Tang Yin was silent for a moment. Fang said, "some things are better if you don''t know."


    "Is it true that the holy king of Shenchi will kill me? Why is this?" Xiao Xiang nervously grabbed Tang Yin''s arm. She didn''t have a holiday with Shenchi, let alone offend the holy king of Shenchi. How could he send someone to kill himself?


    "Did my brothers secretly bribe the holy king and ask him to send someone to kill me?"


    Tang Yin said with a light smile, "I''m not an immortal. How can I know what Guanghan thinks in his heart."


    Xiao Xiang clenched her fist and said in a deep voice, "no wonder my father wants to prepare to use troops against Shenchi. Shenchi is really hateful!" After a pause, she asked again, "you say there are two waves of assassins, and another wave is..."


    Before she finished her words, a horse team rushed to her face. Looking ahead, it was a uniform Sichuan cavalry. The first one was not wearing armor, dressed in gorgeous brocade clothes and wearing a white cloak. Looking at her face, she was beautiful, handsome and strong.


    This is Xiao Yuan, the second son of the state of Sichuan. The princess, the guard came to the city and said, "the horse guard will stop soon!"


    Xiao Xiang''s face sank immediately when she heard the speech. There are two waves of assassins. One wave is sent by Shenchi. She suspects that the other wave is sent by her second brother.


    She doesn''t have a good impression of Xiao Yuan, and it''s not just now that she began to suspect Xiao Yuan. She suspected Xiao Yuan as early as the last time she was assassinated, but she didn''t find conclusive evidence.


    "The weasel wishes the chicken a new year." She mumbled something indistinctly in her mouth and said in her heart: I''m afraid the second brother didn''t come to pick up his return capital. He should come to see whether he was dead or not. With a sneer, she stepped out of the carriage.


    With the help of two maids, Xiao Xiang got out of the carriage. Just standing outside, there was a hurried sound of horses'' hoofs in front of her. Xiao Yuan rushed over with his entourage.


    When he got close, he turned over and dismounted. First, he looked at Xiao Xiang and saw that she was all right. He took a long breath and said, "I heard that sister Xiang met an assassin while hunting. What''s the matter? It scared the second brother to death!"


    Xiao Xiang stood there with her hands on her back and a smile on her face. She said, "my second brother is so smart!"


    "I just received the report, so I came here with someone!" Xiao Yuan said positively.


    Just got the news? Xiao Xiang smiled to herself. How can these cavalry be ready in a moment? Did you know that something was going to happen to you? These cavalry are already waiting outside the childe''s residence?


    Mud Bodhisattva has three earthiness, not to mention Xiao Xiang? How can I bear to be assassinated again and again?


    She was furious. She was about to tear her face and scold Xiao Yuan face to face. But at this time, there was another sound of horseshoes. She and Xiao Yuan subconsciously raised their eyes and looked. Well, the eldest childe Xiao Ting also came with a team of cavalry of more than a thousand people.


    Xiao Xiang swallowed the words to her mouth. If the second brother was ready, what happened to the eldest brother? Was it the assassin sent by the two of them? This time, even Xiao Xiang was confused.


    Seeing that Xiao Ting also came, Xiao Yuan flashed a light in his eyes and murmured, "brother, it''s not slow!"


    "..." Xiao Xiang was speechless.


    After a short time, Xiao Ting flew to Xiao Xiang. After dismounting, he hurried to Xiao Xiang and said, "it''s reported that Xiang Mei was attacked. Isn''t Xiang Mei hurt? Has the assassin been caught?"


    Xiao Xiang said with a smile, "brother, I''m fine. The assassin has run away. The guards have gone to catch them, but I don''t know if they have caught them now."


    "How many of them are assassins?"


    "There are probably dozens of people!"


    "Ah? Dozens of people! Lawless, it''s lawless!" Xiao Ting was so angry that he stamped his feet and said angrily, "there are dozens of assassins openly assassinating the princess on the outskirts of the capital. All the rice buckets in the Lieutenant''s house should be removed from office and pleaded guilty!"


    Xiao Xiang smiled bitterly in her heart, but said, "don''t be angry, brother. I think my father will find out about it!"


    "Yes! We must find out the truth and see who has the courage to instruct the assassin to assassinate Xiang Mei!" Xiao Ting said angrily.


    Tang Yin, who was sitting in the carriage, almost laughed. It was obvious that she was in good agreement, but Xiao Xiang''s two brothers pretended to care about her more than one. What blood is thicker than water and what brotherhood is there in front of the supreme throne!


    At the thought of this, Tang Yin suddenly fought a cold war. He wondered if they would have children in the future, would they be like Xiao Xiang, Xiao ting and Xiao Yuan now? On the surface, they were harmonious, but secretly they were intriguing and fighting, and they wanted to kill each other at once?

 V2.Chapter 860

    The longer you stay in this world, Tang Yinyue can deeply realize that being born in the Wang family is not necessarily a good thing. If the monarch has too much power, it is bound to be coveted. This has nothing to do with the way of inheritance. Both the Zen system of Shenchi and the inheritance system of other countries have their own advantages and disadvantages. The key is that the monarch''s power is too big to hurt each other, make people cold-blooded and ruthless, and even fall into madness.


    The only way to change this is to delegate power. When the monarch has no real power, the throne will become less important.


    When the princes and princesses of the state of Sichuan fought openly and secretly for the throne, Tang Yin began to think about how to delegate power.


    Xiao Xiang''s assassination outside Zhaoyang city is not a small matter. Xiao Xuan was very angry when he learned the news. He not only ordered the Lieutenant''s house to investigate the assassin, but also ordered all Jun counties in the state of Sichuan to fully track the assassin''s whereabouts.


    Privately, Xiao Xuan also specially found Tang Yin. First, he thanked him for saving Xiao Xiang. Then, he complained a lot about his letting Ling ye and ziyue go.


    According to the calculation of time, the two of them should have returned to Shenchi by now, but they didn''t mention the assassination of Xiao Xiang sent by Guangxuan spirit, and didn''t send back any other news. They were like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no news. It is estimated that nine times out of ten they were willing to agree to do their own detailed work at the beginning. Now they turned back immediately after returning to Shenchi.


    Tang Yin doesn''t think so. Besides, there''s no need to rush to a conclusion before things are clear. She thinks so in her heart. However, she can''t say so. It''s estimated that Xiao Xuan will only be more annoyed.


    He nodded and replied, "it seems that I believed him wrong."


    "What now?" Xiao Xuan doesn''t want to hear Tang Yin''s remorse. He''s not blaming him. He just wants to know how to solve Shenchi. Now Shenchi has not only attacked himself, but also his successor. If he delays, I''m afraid he and Xiang''er''s life will be hard to protect.


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment and said, "just follow the original strategy! Surround without attacking, and trap the Shenchi first!"


    "OK! When will the troops start?" Xiao Xuan asked.


    "After I return home, I will immediately ask the emperor to issue an edict against guangxuanling. At that time, you and my two countries will send troops together."


    "So... When is brother Wang going to return home?" Tang Yin has just been injured and is still trying to save Xiao Xiangcai''s injury. Xiao Xuan really can''t open his mouth to urge him to return home, but the situation is imminent, so he can''t help being in a hurry.


    Tang Yin''s heart was like an arrow for returning home. He didn''t even think about it. He immediately said, "I''ll leave for home tomorrow."


    "But the wound on brother Wang..."


    "Not in the way." Tang Yin waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m used to fighting outside. This little injury is nothing!"


    Xiao Xuan looked at Tang Yin, sighed and said, "Zhaoyang is a long way from Zhenjiang. Gu really doesn''t have the heart to see the younger brother go on his way with injury, but... Guangxuanling deceives people too much and sends people to assassinate him again and again. Gu is now sleepless and tired..."


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "brother Xiao, don''t say any more. Of course I understand your difficulties. Getting rid of guangxuanling is our top priority and can''t be delayed."


    Xiao Xuan nodded repeatedly and said, "I can''t bear to part with brother Wang so soon."


    Tang Yin was happy and said, "there are still many opportunities to get together again in the future. After eradicating Guangxuan spirit, you and I can relax and have a good drink."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xuan smiled and said, "we''ll be drunk then!" Now Xiao Xuan has gradually lost his ambition to conquer the wind country. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that his body can''t support it.


    To defeat such a huge wind country today, he can''t do it in two or three years, and he doesn''t know whether he can live for another two or three years. If he dies suddenly when the two countries fight, it will be a fatal blow to the morale of the people of Sichuan. Not only the front line will collapse, but the whole country of Sichuan will be in danger. He can only place the hope of conquering the wind country on his successor, so now he must and can only make peace with the wind country and create a relatively peaceful and stable situation for his successor. Only after the throne is consolidated can he plot to use troops against the wind. Xiao Xuan is calm and farsighted. He is by no means comparable to an ordinary monarch.


    That night, Xiao Xiang came to Tang Yin''s residence. At this time, ah San, ah Si, Yin LAN and others were also packing their bags. Xiao Xiang looked at it, came to Tang Yin and asked, "listen to my father, you''re going home tomorrow?"


    "Yes! I have lived in Zhaoyang for too long." Tang Yin said happily.


    "But you still have injuries!" Xiao Xiang said anxiously.


    "It''s not a big injury." Tang Yin said carelessly.


    Xiao Xiang still wanted to stay, but at this time, Yin LAN came over, first stared at her, then silently picked up the teapot and poured tea for Tang Yin. Xiao Xiang swallowed what she had said and pondered for a while. She took out a small porcelain vase from her cuff, handed it to Tang Yin and said, "here you are."


    Before Tang Yin could pick it up, Yin LAN took it first and asked, "what''s this?"


    Xiao Xiang''s face sank and looked at Yin LAN discontentedly. Tang Yin smiled and said to Yin LAN, "don''t worry, the princess won''t give me the poison."


    Tang Yin said that Yin LAN dared not be rude any more and carefully handed him the porcelain vase.


    The latter took it, pulled off the bottle cap, bowed his head and smelled it, smiled and said, "very good golden sore medicine." He was much hurt. He could tell whether it was good medicine or bad medicine by sniffing it.


    Xiao Xiangli said of course, "I specially asked the imperial doctor in the palace to come. Of course, it''s the best golden sore medicine!"


    Yin LAN brushed her lips and looked disapproving. Tang Yin put away the small porcelain vase and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Xiao Xiangyu blushed, hung her head a little shyly, and said, "I''m the one to thank. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt."


    Tang Yin shrugged and jokingly said, "it''s really a rare thing to hear the red tea Princess thank you."


    Xiao Xiang''s face turned more red, but her shyness disappeared. Instead, she became angry. She glared at Tang Yin and said angrily, "is the image of this palace in the heart of his Highness the wind king so unbearable?"


    Tang Yin heard the speech and laughed on her back. Xiao Xiang looked at Tang Yin, who was laughing for a while, and burst into a vocal song.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself for my injury. As for returning home, you don''t have to give up. In the future, we will meet again." Tang Yin stopped laughing and said calmly.


    "Who said I wouldn''t give up!" Xiao Xiang instinctively retorted. After pausing for a moment, she hummed again and said, "you saved me twice. In the future, I''ll give it back to you. It''s a big deal. I''ll let you go twice."


    Tang Yin was stunned, chuckled, shook his head and said, "I don''t think you will have that opportunity."


    Xiao Xiang smiled and raised her mouth and said, "don''t be so determined. Things are unpredictable!"


    Tang Yin shook her head with a smile and asked, "do you want to drink?"


    Xiao Xiang blinked, then smiled and said, "that''s what I mean."


    Tang Yin nodded to Yin LAN. Although the latter was unhappy, he answered, turned and left, and asked the ladies below to prepare wine and dishes.


    It didn''t take long. The maid brought the wine and dishes one by one. It was very simple. It was just a few dishes suitable for wine. Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang drank to each other.


    They talked while drinking. If Xiao Xiang restrained her domineering airs, she would be a good chat object. She has quick thinking, wide knowledge, independent personality and unique views on many things.


    While joking, Tang Yin turned the conversation and asked, "if, I mean, if you inherit the throne of Sichuan in the future, how do you plan to get along with FengChuan and Sichuan?"


    Xiao Xiang heard yanle and didn''t even think about it. She said, "of course it''s war! One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, and the world is not big enough to coexist two powerful countries."


    Seeing Tang Yin staring at herself, Xiao Xiang smiled more intensely, giggled and said, "when the two armies fight, I don''t believe it. I won''t catch you twice."


    Tang Yin shook her head helplessly when she was still thinking about what she had just said.


    Xiao Xiang restrained her smile and said, "I''m joking, but I really hope that Sichuan and Feng can be one."


    "Oh?"


    "There is no room for two tigers in one mountain, and the world is not big enough to coexist with two powerful countries. Even if the two countries of our generation can get along well, there will be a war sooner or later decades or hundreds of years later. The two countries of Sichuan and Feng, one South and one north, have the same population, territory and national strength. Once there is a war, no matter who wins or loses, countless people will be killed or injured, and even may die Will make the two countries fall together. If we can make the two countries become one in our generation, it will be a feat that will last forever. "


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiang could say something like this, which made Tang Yin feel ashamed when he heard it.


    Stunned for a long time, the other side returned to his senses and asked with a smile, "if the two countries are really one, who will be the king?"


    "That''s a problem..." Xiao Xiang held her cheek and thought for a long time. She waved her hand in annoyance and said, "who knows, it can''t be determined by shaking the dice to guess the size!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed.


    "Do you think I will inherit the throne?" Xiao Xiang asked curiously.


    "Yes." Tang Yin answered simply.


    "But my brothers, brothers and sisters won''t agree." Xiao Xiang took a sip of wine and said with a lonely expression.


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Yin said, "the important thing is that brother Xiao intends to pass it on to you."


    "Seriously?" Xiao Xiang put down her glass and stared at Tang Yin.


    He nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that you also want to sit on the throne of Sichuan!"

 V2.Chapter 861

    Xiao Xiang looked at Tang Yin strangely and said, "throne, naturally everyone wants it. Who else doesn''t want it?"


    Tang Yin smiled and didn''t say much about it. He raised his head, drank the wine out of the glass, looked out of the window and said, "it''s getting late. You should go back!"


    Xiao Xiang wanted to stay a little longer, but when she heard the sound of the second watch outside, she nodded, then stood up and suddenly remembered something. She said positively, "tomorrow, I may have something important to deal with. I may not be able to see you off in time."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "no, you send me, I send you, it''s too troublesome."


    Xiao Xiang smiled. She appreciated Tang Yin''s free and easy character. She saluted Tang Yinfu and said take care of her. Then she turned and left.


    Looking at her back, Tang Yin sighed secretly. She didn''t know that when she met Xiao Xiang again next time, she would drink like this, or be on the battlefield of life and death


    The next day, Tang Yin left for home. Xiao Xuan and the civil and military ministers of Sichuan went out of the city to see him off. Xiao Xuan''s sons and princesses also came, but Tang Yin didn''t see Xiao Xiang. If she said she would see her off in the future.


    After ten miles out of the city, the seeing off team stopped. Xiao Xuan took Tang Yin''s hand with a moving face and repeatedly told him to be more careful on the road and don''t be tired.


    But in Tang Yin''s view, Xiao Xuan should really care about himself. Xiao Xuan is not lecherous, but he is too greedy. His face is gray, which makes people feel very unhealthy. He is only in his fifties, but he has become old and dead.


    Of course, he and Xiao Xuan are not close enough to talk about everything. Naturally, he won''t say anything. He said goodbye to Xiao Xuan with a smile, then nodded to the ministers of the state of Sichuan around him and waved his hand. Then he sat in the carriage.


    Tang Yin''s guard of honor is only more than 5000 people, but Xiao Xuan sent 20000 or 30000 soldiers to escort him. The whole guard of honor is not small. Looking at it, the flags are waving and the soldiers are like a forest.


    To make a long story short, Tang Yinxing went to zhourao County in the state of Sichuan this day. Further on, it is Shengping County in the north of Sichuan. After Shengping, it is Bianyang County, and to the north of Bianyang county is the territory of Feng state.


    It was getting dark, and the honor guard team came to a wilderness where there was no village in front and no shop in the back. It was not easy to travel at night. The Sichuan Army General in charge of commanding the honor guard team reported to Tang Yin that he hoped to camp in the wild tonight.


    Tang Yin did not disagree and nodded. When the Sichuan army was fighting in the stronghold, Tang Yin also specially came out from his bedroom account to check. There are many places worth learning from the Sichuan army, such as the camp of the Sichuan army.


    A San a Si, Yin LAN, Huangfu xiutai, Jin Xuan, Ren Xiao, Chang Feng and others were accompanied by Tang Yin. Laymen may only be able to watch the excitement of camping in the army, but Tang Yin can see the way.


    Although there are only twenty or thirty thousand people in the Sichuan army, the camp can be built meticulously. Because it is only a temporary camp without a wall, the periphery is simply surrounded by horses, while the internal camp is placed carelessly. The big ring is covered with small rings, which are connected with each other. Some camps are connected together, and there are exits between some camps, which are complex, Make the whole camp look like a huge military array. If you rush in, people will feel confused and can''t distinguish between the southeast and northwest.


    Tang Yin nodded secretly. The personality of Sichuan people is relatively rigid, but similarly, they are also very serious.


    He took his party slowly to the gate of the camp and saw many Sichuan soldiers building a lookout platform here. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. His side only stayed for one night. What''s the use of building a lookout platform in this big night?


    He just couldn''t understand it. He found that many Sichuan soldiers lit torches, then walked out of the camp and buried the torches on the ground about 100 meters away from the camp.


    After Tang Yin saw it, he suddenly realized that the Sichuan people used torches as street lights. In this way, the lookout platform built will work. Once an enemy attacks, as long as it is 100 meters near the camp, it will be found by the soldiers on the lookout platform.


    This is a simple and practical way, which can be used in our own camp in the future.


    Tang Yin looked and thought. At this time, there was a sudden sound of horses'' hoofs outside the camp. The busy Sichuan soldiers put down their work, picked up their weapons and gathered at the gate of the camp.


    Soon, two horses stopped in front of the camp. The soldiers of the Sichuan army looked up and saw two young people dressed up as common people, wearing ordinary cloth clothes, cloth pants and thin soled fast boots. Their horses were very good, tall and strong, and they couldn''t even find a stray hair on their bodies.


    "Who? Dare to offend the barracks? Don''t you want your head!" A Sichuan army captain stepped forward two steps and asked in a deep voice while looking at the two men on the horse.


    "Brother," said one of the two young men, who both dismounted while talking, "I have something urgent to see the king of the wind. Please let this brother report to the camp!"


    Yo, it''s a windy accent! The captain of the Sichuan army was stunned. He looked at the young man again and asked, "who are you? Give me your name!"


    "Feng Guo, general Zhong, Lotte!" The young man said positively.


    General! Captain chuanbing has never heard of Lotte''s name, but general Zhong''s name is not small.


    He shook his body, took a small step back, stared at Lotte, pondered for a long time, and said, "you... You wait here, I''ll report it now!" As he spoke, he winked at the soldiers around him, motioned them to keep an eye on them, and then turned and ran into the camp.


    At this time, Tang Yin was near the gate of the camp. Captain Chuan Bing came to Tang Yin before long. He stepped in and saluted, saying respectfully: "Your Highness, a man who claims to be Lotte outside the camp wants to see your highness, but I don''t know if your highness can see..."


    Tang Yin''s spirit was shocked, and Lotte came! Without thinking, he waved and said, "please invite him into the camp!"


    "Yes!" The captain of Sichuan army answered, and then hurried out of the camp.


    After a short time, Lotte and his entourage came over. Tang Yin looked up and saw who was coming, not Lotte! When Lotte came to him, he asked suspiciously, "Lotte, why are you here? Is something serious?"


    Lotte nodded repeatedly, swallowed his saliva, arched his hand and said, "I will see the king at the end!"


    "Tell me, what happened!"


    "This......" Lotte glanced to the left and right. Tang Yin understood what he meant and shook his head and said, "go back to the camp with me!"


    Tang Yin asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "King!" Lotte whispered, "the end will have received the carrier pigeon sent back by Lingye."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s eyes lit up. Although Ling ye sent back the news much later than expected, it was good that it was finally sent, which showed that he didn''t turn back after returning to Shenchi as Xiao Xuan estimated.


    He asked anxiously, "what did Ling ye say in the book? Did he arouse the suspicion of Guangxuan spirit after he returned to the sacred pool?"


    Lotte swallowed saliva again, rubbed his dry throat and asked awkwardly, "king, do you have water?"


    Without Tang Yin''s words, Yin LAN has automatically and consciously poured a bowl of water and handed it to Lotte. The latter took it, didn''t look at it, and drank it clean. After a bowl of water, Lotte felt much more comfortable. He cleared his throat and said in a low voice: "Ling ye said in his reply that he was all right. Although Guangxuan spirit was quite dissatisfied with his return to the holy pool, he did not punish him. In addition, Ling ye said that Guangxuan spirit was very angry after knowing the peace between FengChuan and Sichuan. He had sent a message to his confidant that he could not... Oh... No..."


    He hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything. Tang Yin was so angry that he shouted, "if you have anything to say, you can''t do anything?"


    "Guangxuanling said that the king must not leave Sichuan alive!" While talking, Lotte bowed down and took two steps backward.


    Tang Yin was angry at first, but soon he calmed down again. Yes, guangxuanling certainly doesn''t want to see the result of the negotiation between FengChuan and Sichuan. In this way, he doesn''t know which side to swallow his soul and use it on.


    If he is killed in the state of Sichuan, Feng Guoshi will charge this account to the state of Sichuan. At that time, no one can stop the war between Feng and Sichuan.


    Guangxuanling calculated and calculated, and finally put his idea on his own head, but this time he won''t repeat the mistakes of 500 years ago. Tang Yin provoked at the corner of her mouth and asked, "so, who is guangxuanling going to send to kill me? Youming? Or Youyin?"


    Lotte didn''t know what Youming and gloom were. He said carefully: "guangxuanling wants to send someone to assassinate the king. Ling Ye didn''t explain in his letter. He just reminds the king to be more careful on the way to leave the state of Sichuan, and reminds the king not to let elder Huangfu and elder Jin Chang leave."


    While talking, he naturally looked at Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan. Hearing the speech, Jin Xuan said, "general Le, please rest assured that I and Huangfu will do their best to protect the safety of his highness King Feng."


    "Thank you so much, two elders." Lotte quickly bowed his hands and saluted Jin Xuan and Huangfu xiutai.


    Tang Yin didn''t make a statement. He showed a thoughtful expression on his face. He was silent for a long time. He murmured, "further ahead is Shengping and Bianyang. There are a large number of Sichuan troops stationed in both places. Do people sent by guangxuanling dare to attack me in these two places?"


    Jin Xuan frowned and said, "guangxuanling is insidious and cunning. Your highness can''t be careless. I don''t think Ling ye will talk nonsense in the book. Your highness should be careful!"


    Lotte nodded, but at the same time showed an expression of desire to speak and stop. Tang Yin made a noise and said with a careless smile, "I''d like to see what kind of expert guangxuanling will send to assassinate me this time!"

 V2.Chapter 862

    Lotte looked at Tang Yin and whispered, "Ling ye also mentioned one thing in his letter."


    "What''s up?" Tang Yin asked.


    Lotte first glanced out of the tent, then walked up to Tang Yin and whispered in his ear, "Beware of Sichuan people!"


    Although his voice was very low, everyone present was a master of spiritual martial arts with exquisite cultivation. They all heard him clearly.


    After hearing this, people all frowned. Beware of Sichuan people? What does this mean? The two countries have just negotiated peace, and Xiao Xuan''s sincerity can be seen by anyone. What else to watch out for?


    Yin LAN subconsciously blurted out, "king, be careful. This is Ling Ye''s plan to separate!"


    Tang Yin heard that the king of the wind passed by Dachang, and Zhou Cong, the first of the county, went out of the city early to meet him.


    After seeing Tang Yin, he smiled all over his face, quickly walked forward, bowed to the ground and said, "Your Highness the wind has worked hard all the way. The villain has put a banquet in the county capital, just waiting to receive the wind and wash the dust for your highness!"


    Tang Yin smiled, waved his hand and said, "Lord Zhou doesn''t have to be polite." He is not the county capital from outside the city to the center of the city. It is still calm. After entering the county capital, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    The banquet prepared by Zhou Cong was very rich. It can be said that it was a delicacy of mountains and seas. There were not many people attending the meeting. They were all senior officials of Bian Yang county. At the banquet, Zhou Cong summoned his carefully selected dancers to perform and toast Tang Yin frequently.

 V2.Chapter 863

    Tang Yin didn''t like Zhou Cong and didn''t want to drink with him, so he pleaded that he was hurt and shouldn''t drink. The wine didn''t stick.


    He didn''t drink alcohol, and the people at the meeting didn''t appear to be in high spirits. The party became very dull. After a simple meal, Tang Yin asked, "Lord Zhou, has the king''s residence been arranged?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhou Cong nodded again and again and said, "the villain has already left the other courtyard of the county capital, and has also sent elite soldiers of the county army to garrison day and night, which is absolutely safe."


    "Very good." Tang Yin nodded and said, "I''m tired, too. Lord Zhou leads the way. Take me to another hospital to have a rest!"


    "Yes!" Zhou Cong responded respectfully, then turned back and winked at the dancers behind him.


    The dancer who led the dance immediately came forward and reached out to help Tang Yin. The latter frowned, turned sideways, blocked the dancer''s hand, then looked at Zhou Cong and said in a deep voice, "Lord Zhou, what is this?"


    "Ah, your highness, this is miss lian''er, who is famous for her talent and beauty in the county city. Miss lian''er will sleep for your highness tonight..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "there''s no need. I''m used to it alone. If I have more than one person, I''ll sleep restlessly." As he spoke, he stepped out.


    It seemed that the flattery was on the horse''s leg. Zhou Cong looked very embarrassed. He was stunned for a while and hurried out. He didn''t dare to mention the matter of waiting for sleep any more. He said with a smile on his face: "Your Highness, don''t be over there, please!"


    Dachang''s county capital is not small, and other courtyards are spacious. As Zhou Cong said, the guards here are extremely strict.


    There are countless academicians patrolling around the wall, and there are not only five soldiers patrolling back and forth.


    Although Zhou Cong is not very popular, Tang Yin is still very satisfied with his arrangement.


    Enter the main room of the other courtyard and sit for a moment. Tang Yin sends Zhou Cong away. As soon as he left the front foot, Lotte came to Tang Yin and whispered, "king, the honor guard team has been settled outside the city by Zhou Cong, you see..."


    Tang Yin smiled indifferently and said, "no matter how big the county capital is, there can be no less than 20000 or 30000 troops stationed. Besides, there are women''s family members in the government. It''s inconvenient. It''s normal to place them outside the city."


    It''s true to say so, but Lotte always felt that there were too few guards around the king. When the Sichuan army was there, he had to be on guard. Now that the Sichuan army was far away from the city, he began to worry again.


    Seeing his worried expression, Tang Yin said happily, "don''t worry. We don''t stay long in Dachang. We only stay for one night and leave tomorrow. It''ll be fine."


    I hope so! Lotte nodded without saying more.


    Tang Yin stayed in the county capital and said that Zhou Cong immediately returned to his study after seeing off the officials attending the meeting. As soon as he pushed the door in, he heard a low voice asking, "how''s things going?"


    I saw a big man in civilian clothes sitting on the mat at the end of the study, with a book in his hand, his face as heavy as water, and his expression was gloomy and cold.


    Zhou Cong fought a cold war, hurried forward, bowed his hands and stammered, "General Hong, King Feng didn''t drink or... Let Miss lian''er sleep. What should I do?"


    "Are you asking me?" While talking, the big man slammed the scroll in his hand heavily on the table and said coldly, "you can''t do such a small thing. You can have the face to ask me what to do!"


    Zhou Cong trembled with fear and his legs softened. He almost knelt to the ground.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead, turned his eyes and pondered for a moment. He hurriedly said, "why don''t... Before the evening, the lower officer will send miss lian''er to the king of the wind for a try..."


    "No need." The big man waved his hand and youyou said, "the Tang thief is insidious and cunning. If things are done too clearly, it is bound to arouse the suspicion of the Tang thief. This time, in any case, the Tang thief cannot leave Dachang alive. This is the order of the marquis. Tonight, you arrange your confidants in the east city to release our army into the city!"


    Zhou Cong inhaled, and his whole heart hung up. He asked suspiciously, "what does Hou Ye mean..."


    "If the dark ones don''t work, come to the bright ones and raise troops to kill them!" The big man''s eyes are killing.


    Hearing this, Zhou Cong was almost scared to lie on the ground and raised troops to surround and kill King Feng. Isn''t this tantamount to blatant opposition to the imperial court? Seeing his face pale with fear and sweating like rain, the big man snorted and smiled, Said: "don''t worry, when the sky falls, there will be a marquis to support you. This time, you just need to cooperate with the Marquis, and you will prosper in the future. If you make another mistake, Hei hei, Lord Zhou, not only your head will be lost, but all your sixteen people will move their heads!"


    Zhou Cong was so frightened that he couldn''t stand any longer. He flopped and knelt down on the ground and said repeatedly, "there will be no more mistakes, no more mistakes!"


    The big man stood up with a dark smile, walked up to Zhou Cong, pulled him up, and then whispered, "find a way to subdue Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan around the Tang thief first. As long as they are not there, it''s easy to kill the Tang thief."


    "Subdue Huangfu xiutai and Jinxuan?" Zhou Cong grinned. They are both the elders of Shenchi and the top Lingwu experts. What instinct can they have to subdue them?


    The big man looked at Zhou congle, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it depends on your ability. If you can do it well, you can do a great job. If you can''t do it well, just wash your neck and wait for the knife!" As he spoke, he swayed out and said without looking back, "remember, open the east city at midnight tonight." Between his words, he had walked out of his study.


    He''s gone, but Zhou Cong is stupid. He''s the head of the county. It''s not difficult to open the city gate in the middle of the night. The difficulty is to ask him to subdue Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan. Even if the troops in the county capital are added together, they may not be able to beat them!


    What should I do?! Zhou Cong was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. After thinking about it, he went to the outside of the study and asked the servant at the door to find his two most trusted aides.


    The two aides Zhou Cong sought were his confidants. One was an "old man" who had been with him for 20 or 30 years, and the other was his nephew. When the two men arrived at the study, Zhou Cong first closed the door tightly, and then told them the whole story. Finally, he said bitterly: "Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan, one is the elder of Shenchi, and the other is the elder of Shenchi. How can I control them!"


    The staff member who is more than 50 years old is Lu Tong. He is resourceful. His eyes turn and he says, "Sir, if you want to subdue the elders of these two holy pools, you can only win by wisdom. Sir, isn''t today''s banquet not very enjoyable? Why don''t you take this as an excuse to invite Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan to have a night snack in the evening, and take this opportunity to take ecstasy to seduce them."


    oh That''s a good idea! Zhou Cong''s eyes brightened and he was refreshed. Liao Fei, Zhou Cong''s nephew, shook his head and said in a hurry, "it''s wrong, it''s wrong!"


    "Feier, what''s wrong?"


    "The whole thing is wrong!" Liao Fei said hurriedly: "Uncle, I''d like to think about it. It''s the king''s will to make peace between FengChuan and the two countries. The imperial court has accepted it. If we help the Lord in blood to kill the king in the end, who will be the unlucky person? The Lord in blood has saved the king''s life. Even if the dynasty talks back to the king, the king will not punish him and kill the king in blood. This is a great thing. The king may not be able to punish the Lord in blood, but the king But I will never let you go. Then my uncle will have to be regarded as the culprit who killed the king of the wind. He will connect the nine families! "


    Hearing these words, Zhou Cong was sweating and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Liao Fei continued, "fortunately, King Feng didn''t drink. Uncle, the wine is poisonous?"


    Zhou Cong shook his head again and again and said, "no poison, no poison, just a little ecstasy. It was given to me by the general Hong sent by the blood clothes Hou. It''s colorless and tasteless..."


    "Whether it''s ecstasy or poison, in short, my uncle must not participate in this matter, otherwise..." Liao Fei shook his head, and then couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    "But if you don''t help the blood coat Hou, my uncle, I can''t keep my life!" Zhou Cong said in a trembling voice.


    "Disobeying the Lord in blood may be a near death, but if you disobey the king''s order, then... It''s a great treason, an unforgivable sin, and ten deaths without life!" Liao Fei said anxiously.


    This matter is also related to his own family and life. If Zhou Cong is involved in the nine tribes, he can''t run either.


    LV Tong pondered for a long time, He opened his mouth and said, "the king and the Lord in blood can''t be provoked by adults. In the opinion of villains, the Lord in blood is even more terrible. The king has always been kind, but the Lord in blood is ruthless. The king is far away in Zhaoyang, but the Lord in blood is in our Bianyang county. Therefore, for the time being, adults have to stand on the side of the Lord in blood and obey him. Only in this way can they protect themselves from persecution."


    He said this to Zhou Cong''s heart. If he had a choice, he would not help Xueyi Hou do such a thing anyway. Now he really has no choice.


    Although he is the head of a county and a senior official, he is a dignified Marquis and holds heavy soldiers. It is as easy to kill him as to crush an ant.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally crossed his heart and said, "Mr. Lu, just do as you want!"


    Liao Feiteng stood up and said in a hurry, "uncle, never harm the wind king. This... This is a crime we can afford. It''s going to push us into the fire pit!"


    Zhou Cong patted the table and said in a deep voice, "Feier, you don''t have to say any more. Uncle, I''ve made up my mind!"


    Liao Fei looked at Zhou Cong and unconsciously took a step backward. At the same time, he lamented in his heart: it''s over! Not only my uncle, but also myself and my parents.


    How guilty is it to secretly harm King Feng, undermine the peace talks between the two countries, and push the two countries of Chuanfeng into war? Who can save them when the east window incident happens?

 V2.Chapter 864

    Liao Fei sees that Zhou Cong has made up his mind to help Xueyi Hou. It''s no use trying to persuade him. If he wants to live, he can only save himself.


    At night, Zhou Cong went to another hospital to invite Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan to have supper according to the plan negotiated between him and LV Tong.


    After the meeting, he complimented Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan. He boasted that there was nothing in heaven and nothing on earth. He seemed to have admired them for many years.


    No matter how impressed Zhou Cong was in his heart, he finally reached out and didn''t smile. Hearing that he came to invite him to dinner, Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan were also happy to accept it.


    The supper prepared by Zhou Cong was very rich. Because he had inquired about Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan''s preferences in advance, he specially told his servants to make the dishes lighter. As for the prepared drinks, they were all fruit wine unique to Sichuan.


    The degree of fruit wine is not high. It tastes like a drink. Even women who can''t drink can drink several cups without getting drunk. Of course, Zhou Cong didn''t want to intoxicate them with fruit wine, but to use the fruit flavor of fruit wine to cover up the overpowering drug mixed in it.


    Although general Hong had said that the overpowering drug was colorless and tasteless, Zhou Cong still kept an eye out for accidents.


    During the banquet, Zhou Cong picked up his wine glass and said with a smile to Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan: "it''s too hard for the two elders to accompany his highness King Feng on the road for days. The lower officer is here to toast the two elders first."


    As he spoke, he drank up the wine in the glass first. Huangfu xiutai didn''t respond. He silently took the cup. Jin Xuan smiled and said, "Lord Zhou is too polite. I''m sorry for such a generous hospitality. Elder Huangfu and I are a little sorry."


    Then she raised her glass and was about to drink, but it seemed that she suddenly remembered something. She put down the glass, shook her head and said, "elder Huangfu and I have to ensure the safety of his highness King Feng. We shouldn''t drink, so we still don''t drink."


    Huangfu xiutai subconsciously raised his eyebrows when she heard the speech. He knew how much Jin Xuan drank. A few glasses of wine were nothing to her. Why did she suddenly become hypocritical today.


    Zhou Cong secretly grinned and said with a smile on his face, "please rest assured, Mr. Kim, the other courtyard where his Highness the wind king is staying is absolutely safe and there will be no accidents. Mr. Kim may open up and drink tonight!"


    Jin Xuan pondered for a moment, then turned to look at Huangfu xiutai, as if asking him what he meant.


    Huangfu xiutai hesitated for a moment and nodded, saying it was all right. Seeing this, Jin Xuan was relieved. He raised his glass to Zhou Cong and drank up the wine in the glass.


    Seeing that Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan had both drunk up the wine in their cups, Zhou Cong''s heart finally dropped when he mentioned his voice. With a smile on his face, he repeatedly toasted Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan. The atmosphere during the banquet seemed to be very happy and harmonious.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Zhou Cong sneaked an eye to observe Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan. They were still calm and had no sign of coma. He was secretly anxious. Was the overpowering drug given to him by the blood coat Hou wrong, or their cultivation was too high, and the overpowering drug didn''t work on them?


    He was thinking about it. When he was secretly anxious, Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan stood up together, arched their hands and said, "it''s not early for Lord Xie Zhou''s hospitality. I have to go back!"


    "Oh... Two elders, have more... More drinks!" Zhou Cong hurriedly stood up and urged him to stay.


    "No, if you don''t go back, your highness King Feng will be unhappy if he knows." Jin Xuan shook his head and then turned to go out. Before she stepped out, her figure suddenly shook. Then she held her head with one hand and sat down involuntarily.


    She blurted out: "this seat... Seems to have drunk too much..." before her voice fell, she only heard a bang, and her head had hit the table heavily.


    At the same time, Huangfu xiutai also sat down. Like Jin Xuan, he shook his body twice. His eyes suddenly turned up, fell on his back, and lay unconscious on the ground.


    Yo! The overpowering drug is working! Elder Zhou was so excited that he asked, "Why are you so excited?"


    There was no reply, and the Huangfu show also made a symmetrical and lengthy snore.


    Zhou Cong kept calling several times to confirm that they were indeed unconscious. He sat back as if he had collapsed, took a long breath, picked up his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, LV Tong came in quickly from the outside. First, he checked Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan who couldn''t afford it. Then he walked quickly to Zhou Cong and said happily, "Congratulations, sir. It seems that the overpowering drug has worked!"


    After a pause, he said in a hurry: "Sir, while they are sleeping now, when..." when he said this, he raised his hand and made a cross cutting gesture.


    Zhou Cong subconsciously fought a cold war, shook his head again and again, and said, "the bloody Marquis only dazzled me. But he didn''t say he wanted to take their lives. What if he made his own decisions and made a fool of himself?"


    "This..." Lv Tong was stunned and asked cautiously, "then... What do you think of him and his wife?"


    "What the Lord in blood wants is only the head of the wind king. As for the two of them, don''t worry. Let them sleep here and make a decision when the Lord in blood comes!"


    LV Tong nodded and said, "Your Excellency is wise!" He changed his words and said, "when the Hong family army enters the city, the county capital doesn''t know what to do. Adults have to withdraw their family members quickly to avoid being implicated."


    Zhou Cong shook and patted himself on the head. "Yes, yes, yes! Thanks to your early warning, otherwise something will happen later." As he spoke, he walked out quickly and asked, "where''s Feier? Why didn''t you see him?"


    LV Tong shrugged and said, "I didn''t see the villain, but young master Fei has always been cautious and timid. It''s estimated... It''s estimated that he has scared away now..."


    "Hum, it''s hard to be atmospheric!" Zhou congleng snorted.


    After Zhou Cong and LV Tong left for a long time, Huangfu xiutai, who was originally lying on the ground, and Jin Xuan, who was lying on the table, moved. Then they opened their eyes and looked at their clear and shining eyes. There was no sign of being dazed.


    "This week, I don''t know how to live or die. It''s a trick to use such indiscriminate means in front of my younger martial sister!" Huangfu sat up on the stage and looked around. When he saw that the doors and windows were closed, he snorted and smiled and shook his skirt.


    Jin Xuanbai glanced at him and listened to him as if he were the ancestor of using indiscriminate means. Not bothering to pay attention to him, she youyou said, "it seems that the news from Lingye is true. The people of Sichuan really want to fight the king of wind."


    "Younger martial sister, what shall we do now?"


    "I don''t know. It''s so difficult to do. Let the wind king bother his brains!"


    Through the conversation between Zhou Cong and LV Tong, it can be seen that Hong Yuetian, a blood clad Hou, is the mastermind behind this incident. He colludes with Zhou Cong and attempts to forcibly kill Tang Yin by the force of the Hong family army.


    "We have to hurry to inform the wind king now." Huang Fuxiu stood up and tried to go out. Jin Xuan grabbed him first and then nuzui the back window. Huangfu xiutai immediately understood what she meant and turned to the back window.


    They are so familiar with each other that they can understand each other''s mind with only one look or a subtle action.


    During the banquet just now, Jin Xuan just glanced at the Huangfu show platform and aroused his vigilance. He didn''t stick a drop of wine in the cup and fell on the seat without leaving a trace.


    Jin Xuan''s outstanding place is not only Lingwu, but also alchemy. She is extremely sensitive to all kinds of drugs. Zhou Cong specially chose fruit wine to cover up the overpowering drug. If someone else changed it, he might have been cheated by him, but Jin Xuan noticed the difference. When he said this, don''t mention Tang Yin''s stunned, ah San''s face changed greatly. Subconsciously, he stepped forward and asked in a deep voice, "what does Mr. Liao mean? Please be more clear!"


    Liao Fei bit his lips, crossed his heart and said in a positive tone: "the Lord in blood will murder his highness King Feng tonight. Now the Hong family army of 100000 is stationed in Yaoxian County, less than ten miles away from Dachang. He will enter the city at midnight tonight. By then, his highness King Feng will become a turtle in the urn of the Hong family army, and it is difficult to fly!"


    Yo! Even Tang Yin, who was so calm, couldn''t help taking a breath when he heard this.


    Liao Fei continued: "under the coercion of the blood Lord, my uncle had no choice but to act according to his orders. Now the county army in Dachang city has colluded with the Hong family army. If your highness King Feng doesn''t leave again, it''s really too late."

 V2.Chapter 865

    Tang Yin looks at Liao Fei and doesn''t speak for a long time. Now he is also guessing whether what Liao Fei said is true or false.


    After pondering for a long time, he asked softly, "Mr. Liao, do you say that Lord Zhou Cong is your uncle?"


    "Exactly!" Liao Fei nodded heavily.


    "Since Zhou Cong is your uncle, why did you betray him and secretly run to the king to say this?" Tang Yin asked with a smile.


    Liao Fei didn''t say the great truth of being crowned emperor, To put it bluntly: "Your Highness, if you don''t want to be implicated by the king, you will be able to escape from the fire pit if you don''t want to be implicated by the king Accident, then, uncle and villain will be fine. "


    Although what he said seems selfish and timid, it''s reasonable. After all, life is at stake. It''s human nature. If he wants to take the general principles of peaceful coexistence between the two countries as a reason, it will be more suspicious.


    Of course, even so, Tang Yin is still skeptical about his words. No matter how powerful Hong Yuetian is in the state of Sichuan, is he a marquis and dare to commit the crime of murdering himself behind Xiao Xuan''s back?


    He pondered for a moment and said softly, "how can you make the king believe what you said?"


    Liao Fei said anxiously, "every word of a villain is true, and there is no empty word. A villain can swear to God..."


    "That''s not necessary." Tang Yin smiled, stood up and walked close to Liao Fei, pacing back and forth in front of him. At the same time, his mind was also turning sharply. If what Liao Fei said is true, he really can''t stay in the county capital for a long time.


    Now the guards of honor responsible for protecting themselves are outside the city. Once 100000 Hong family soldiers suddenly come in, how can they deal with them alone and with the guards of the county army and the county capital in Dazhang inner city?


    After thinking for a while, Tang Yin slowly said, "now it''s late and the county city has been closed. It''s not easy for me to leave the city quietly."


    Liao Fei said, "the villain has already arranged. General Gao, who guards the West City, has a good relationship with the villain. As long as your highness arrives at the West City, General Gao will let your highness out of the city."


    Seeing that Tang Yin was still hesitating, Liao Fei said in a hurry, "Your Highness has no time. Don''t go again. When the Hong family army enters the city at Zishi, your highness can''t go if you want to."


    "What you said is empty. How do you know if you are deliberately cheating the king out of the city?"


    "Your Highness, what the villain said..."


    "It''s easy to want the king to believe you. Give me your life!"


    Tang Yin, who was walking, suddenly stopped his body without warning and fastened Liao Fei''s face. The latter didn''t know what was going on. A dark fire was burning in Tang Yin''s palm.


    The burning soul of the dark fire instantly drained Liao Fei''s life. Under the dark fire, his body trembled violently and wanted to shout, but Tang Yin''s palm tightly clasped his cheeks, so that he could only make a low whine. At the same time, a trace of fog was emitted from his body.


    The violently shaking body gradually quieted down and hung softly on Tang Yin''s hand. As the latter loosened his five fingers, the body fell to the ground with a plop.


    Tang Yinyang began to inhale all the aura floating in the air into his body, and then sat on his knees and closed his eyes for meditation.


    Without hesitation, ah San turned back and closed the door tightly. Then he pulled the body into the inner room and stuffed it under the bed.


    After waiting for two incense sticks, Tang Yin woke up from meditation. He narrowed his eyes, and the tiger''s eyes flickered from time to time.


    A San, who stood by, carefully whispered, "Your Majesty?"


    "It''s true!" Tang Yin stood up and said coldly, "Hong Yuetian really colluded with Zhou Cong to murder me."


    "Well... King, what should we do now? Should we capture Zhou Cong first and kill the thief unexpectedly when Hong Yuetian enters the city!" Ah San said in a cruel voice.


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "Hong Yuetian is hateful and has no king''s law. That''s also a matter within the state of Sichuan. As outsiders, if we kill him on the land of the state of Sichuan, we will be used by people with ulterior motives to provoke a war between the two countries!"


    "Then we..."


    "Liao Fei is right. It''s urgent to withdraw from Dachang." As he spoke, he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "go to find elder Huangfu and elder Jin. Zhou Cong is about to attack them now!"


    Ah San was almost happy. Zhou Cong wanted to go to Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan for trouble. He really asked for hardship. He thought his life was long. How could he afford to provoke these two. He was thinking about it, and Tang Yin added, "use ecstasy!"


    Ah? Ah San took a breath, and then his face changed. He didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he quickly turned and walked out. He went out quickly and came back faster. There were two other people who came back with him, Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan.


    "Your Highness the wind king, something big has happened!" After Jin Xuan came in, he immediately said, "Hong Yuetian colluded with Zhou Cong and will murder his highness tonight. Your highness must make a decision early!"


    Seeing that both of them were safe, Tang Yin hissed. He nodded at Jin Xuan and said, "I already know about it."


    "I see?" Jin Xuan and Huang Fu''s show stage stared in disbelief. How did Tang Yin know such a secret thing?


    Seeing their doubts, Tang Yin didn''t explain much, but said, "a close friend of Zhou Cong was afraid of being involved in this matter, so he secretly came to tell me. Da Zhang has become a land of right and wrong, so we can''t stay long, we have to leave immediately!"


    "If your highness wants to leave, I''m afraid it will disturb Zhou Cong." Jin Xuan frowned and said.


    "It''s OK to dress up and be escorted out by a familiar guest from the county capital."


    While talking, Tang Yin''s Zhou Yu suddenly exuded a lot of aura. Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan frown together, looking for familiar guests in the county capital? Where to find such a person? Even if they find them, how can they help them?


    They were thinking that the aura emitted by Tang Yin had condensed into a human shape around him. After a short time, the human shape became more and more clear and real, with all kinds of facial features, clothes and shoes.


    In fact, Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan also saw the scene when the dark spiritual practitioners cast the shadow separation for the first time. They were both curious, disapproving, and vaguely hostile and alert.


    It can be said that from childhood to adulthood, it has been instilled in their ideas that the dark system Lingwu is an evil way, and only the bright system Lingwu is the orthodox of Lingwu. Therefore, their feelings for Tang Yin are also very complex.


    Tang Yin has something they appreciate, and they have to rely on Tang Yin in their current situation, but similarly, this does not mean that they have agreed with the dark Lingwu.


    At this time, Tang Yin''s shadow split is exactly what Liao Fei looks like. When the condensation was finished, "Liao Fei" looked down at his Zhou Zhen, didn''t notice anything wrong, and then said, "elder Huangfu and elder Jin, I''ll go out and bring some Sichuan troops in. At that time, they will get rid of them in the shortest time, and they can''t make a sound."


    Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan are both smart people. It''s clear that the familiar guest Tang Yin said must be the shadow part he has now transformed. The real person has been killed by him. Now he wants these people to go out disguised as the Sichuan army.


    They nodded their heads together and said, "OK!"


    Tang Yin didn''t stop for a moment. His real body sat on the mat, and the shadow split walked out with big steps. Through the courtyard, "Liao Fei" walked out of the gate, went outside and called to the left and right guards: "come here, you all come here!"


    The guards in the county capital know Liao Fei and know that he is not only the aide of the chief of the county, but also the nephew of the chief of the county. About a dozen guards came forward one after another, smiled and said, "Mr. Liao, what can I do for you?"


    "Come in with me. Your Highness the wind king has something to explain!"¡® ''Liao Fei'' shook his head at the crowd. Without much more words, he turned and walked back.


    The guards looked at each other and stood where they were. No one moved. Liao Fei, who walked into the courtyard, looked back at the crowd and said in a bad tone, "what are you still doing there? Come in with me!"


    "Lord Liao, the head of the county has spoken and told villains not to enter other hospitals without permission. Those who violate the order will... Kill their heads!" A guard grinned, raised his palm and competed on his neck.


    Liao Fei rolled his eyes and said, "what are you afraid of with me? Besides, if you help your highness King Feng do things well, you can all receive a heavy reward. Forget it, since you dare not, I''ll find other brothers!"


    As soon as they heard that the king of the wind would be rewarded, the guards present were all shining with their eyes. They didn''t take care of Zhou Cong''s orders to them. They entered the hospital one after another and stopped Liao Fei who was going out, "Oh, Mr. Liao, don''t be angry. In fact, Mr. Liao''s words are the same as those of the county head. Even if you lose your head, you have to do what Mr. Liao asks the villain to do!"


    "Liao Fei" glanced at the crowd and snorted discontentedly. Then he turned and walked inside without looking back and said, "come with me!" Now that you''ve said that, I''ll take you on the road.


    The guards happily followed "Liao Fei", completely unaware that one of their feet had actually entered the gate of hell. They only thought about what kind of reward the king of wind would give them. The king of wind is the king of great power, and his reward must be no worse.


    These guards did not know what was going on between Zhou Cong and Hong Yuetian, nor did they know that Zhou Cong was going to kill Tang Yin. They followed Liao Fei into Tang Yin''s main room unprepared.

 V2.Chapter 866

    Following Liao Fei into the main room, the guards looked up and saw that not only Tang Yin was there, but also the elders of Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan. As they came in, ah San and ah Si, who were guarding the door, immediately closed the door.


    The guards were stunned at the same time. One of the team leaders stepped forward two steps and bowed his hands respectfully and said, "Your Highness, I don''t know what you want to do with the villain?"


    "The king wants to borrow something from you!" Sitting there, Tang Yin didn''t lift her head and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know... What does your highness want to borrow?" The captain of the guard and the other guards were full of inexplicability.


    "Your lives!" Tang Yin''s voice has not yet fallen. Liao Fei, Huangfu xiutai, Jin Xuan, a San and a Si have all shot.


    They are all Lingwu experts. A dozen guards can''t even figure out what''s going on without guard. Their faces are still at a loss. People have fallen to the ground one after another.


    Looking at them again, their throats were crushed. People were lying on the ground and didn''t stop breathing immediately. They stared at the people around them in horror. They wanted to shout, but they couldn''t make a sound in their open mouths.


    "If you want to blame, blame your sheriff. His stupidity killed you."


    Tang Yin finally raised her head, stood up slowly, and then shook her head to the people present. Knowing this, people immediately squatted down and took off their armor and military uniforms.


    After a short time, more than ten sets of Sichuan army armor and uniforms have been placed on the ground. Tang Yin asked ah San and ah Si to find Yin LAN, Ren Xiao, Chang Feng, Lotte and others.


    When Yin LAN and others arrived, they saw the scene full of corpses. Their faces changed at the same time. They subconsciously looked at Tang Yin and asked, "Your Majesty, what''s going on


    Tang Yin first briefly told the story to the public, and then said, "you quickly change into the clothes of the Sichuan army. We have to evacuate Dachang immediately."


    Hearing his words, Yin LAN and others took a breath. Without asking more questions, they picked up the armor and military uniforms placed on the ground and put them on quickly.


    As like as two peas of tea, the people were all changing their wardrobe, and they looked at each other. They were all wearing military uniform of Sichuan army, with helmet on top, a steel armor on their heads, and a long gun in their hands, which was exactly the same as the Sichuan army''s dress. If they did not meet acquaintances, they could not recognize them.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Tang Yin shook his head at them and signaled that he could go now. They first blew out the candles in the room one by one, and then Liao Fei led the way. The party quietly walked out of the other courtyard.


    Liao Fei is Zhou Cong''s nephew. Going in and out of the county capital every day is like a regular meal. When he walks in the county capital, no one will come up for questioning. In addition, Tang Yin and others are dressed up by the Sichuan army and walk with "Liao Fei", which naturally will not arouse suspicion.


    After leaving the other courtyard, they did not go behind the county capital, but went in the direction of the main gate.


    The county capital is now heavily guarded, with many soldiers and armours, as if facing a great enemy. They didn''t remember how many Sichuan guards they met all the way. Without words on the road, they came to the gate of the county capital.


    The guard here is tighter, and almost all the soldiers standing guard are blocking the gate of the county capital¡® Liao Fei didn''t even look at the soldiers present and walked out as if there were no one else.


    As soon as he stepped out of the threshold, a young man dressed as a general quickly stepped forward and said with a smile, "yo! Mr. Liao, you''re still out so late!"


    "Liao Fei" looked at the young general happily. Secretly, he tried to search for his memory in his mind. Stunned for two or three seconds, he said, "General Wang, you shouldn''t be on duty tonight?"


    The young general shook his head helplessly and said, "there''s no way. Adults have orders. I can only come here. Who makes today''s situation special!" After a pause, he asked again, "Mr. Liao is going to his wife?"


    I don''t know who the wife he said was, "Liao Fei" answered without hesitation. The young general suddenly looked at something, patted himself on the mouth, smiled and said, "ah, I almost forgot that the adult told me that I can''t say it. Mr. Liao, don''t..."


    "Liao Fei" waved his hand and followed his words: "I''ll treat it as if I didn''t hear anything."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The young general nodded repeatedly, then turned sideways and looked behind Liao Fei. Seeing that there were more than a dozen guards, he whispered suspiciously: "there are many brothers to protect his wife. Do you still need to send more guards?"


    From beginning to end, "Liao Fei" didn''t know what he was talking about, but he reacted quickly. His face sank and said unhappily, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t care about."


    As soon as the young general shrunk his neck, he dared not say more. He quickly retreated to one side and bowed down and said, "please, Mr. Liao!"


    Liao Fei answered and walked out with big steps. It was not until "Liao Fei" walked away with a group of guards that the young general straightened up, snorted coldly and muttered, "what''s the look? If I hadn''t been related to adults, wouldn''t I be afraid of you?"


    Let''s say that Tang Yin and his party, after successfully leaving the county capital, rushed straight to the west city. Liao Fei has a deep personal relationship with Gao Zhen, the garrison general of Xicheng, and has said hello in advance. As far as the current situation is concerned, they are most likely to go out from Xicheng.


    To make a long story short, two quarters of an hour later, the people rushed to the gate of the west city. More than ten meters away from the city gate, they were stopped by the soldiers guarding the city. The leader shouted in a deep voice, "who is it?"


    "It''s me, Liao Fei!"¡® Liao Fei stepped forward, frowned and said, "go and report to General Gao and say I''m coming!"


    Captain chuanbing held up the torch and looked forward for a long time before he recognized Liao Fei. The coldness on his face was swept away and replaced by a smile. He said, "who am I? It''s Mr. Liao. Wait, villain, go and report to the general!"


    While talking, Captain chuanbing turned and ran away. Before long, he ran back, nodded and bowed and said, "Mr. Liao is going out of the city. The general has ordered to open the city gate. Please, Mr. Liao!"


    Liao Fei nodded and walked forward. There are many soldiers stationed in the west side of the city wall, but they can''t stand close to the west side of the city wall tonight. They can''t see that there are many soldiers standing close to the west side of the city wall.


    It can''t be said that there are tens of thousands of people, but at least it''s up to 5000.


    Go to the gate hole and look inside. The gate was indeed opened. When Liao Fei was about to enter, a rough cry came from the wall: "brother Liao, are they the people you said you would take out of the city?"


    He looked up and saw someone sticking his head out of the gate tower and looking at himself.


    Recognizing Gao Zhen, Liao Fei nodded and arched his hand and said, "brother Gao, you helped me this time, but your merit is boundless. I''ll thank you again in the future!"


    "Hey, what else can we talk about? Thank you. Since my brother has something urgent, let''s go quickly!" The general shouted to the crowd below: "hurry up and prepare some fast horses for brother Liao and them. Hurry up. I''ll ask you about brother Liao!"


    With his words, soldiers from Sichuan quickly brought over more than ten war horses and handed them to Tang Yin and others. After taking the reins, they mounted their horses one after another, and then did not stop, urging their horses to rush out of the city gate.


    As soon as they left the city, one of the generals hurried up to the gate, looked puzzled and asked, "general, has Mr. Liao ever practiced Lingwu?"


    Gao Zhen heard yanle and said, "brother Gao is just a scholar. Where have you practiced Lingwu?"


    "That''s strange. How can there be spiritual pressure on Mr. Liao?!" The general frowned and looked puzzled.


    If he were someone else, he might use his insight to explore, but the other party is Liao Fei, who is not only the nephew of the county head, but also the close friend of his immediate boss. It is too impolite to use his insight to Liao Fei, and he is afraid that he will not have good fruit to eat in the future.


    "Brother Liao has spirit pressure on him?" Gao Zhen stared wide eyed. They knew each other when they were very young. They knew each other well. How could he know if Liao Fei had ever practiced Lingwu?


    Stunned for a moment, he turned back fiercely, walked quickly to the other side of the gate tower, held the arrow stack in his hand, and looked out with his eyes shining. At this time, Tang Yin and others just ran out of the city. Gao Zhen found out with his insight that Liao Fei was not only a spiritual cultivator, but also a dark spiritual cultivator with unfathomable cultivation.


    incorrect! This person is definitely not Liao Fei! He stirred up a cold war and shouted out of the city: "brother Liao, wait a minute, you wait a minute before you go!"


    Where would Tang Yin, who was out of Dachang City, listen to his call again and urge the war horse to run forward.


    oh dear! Seeing that "Liao Fei" in the city ignored himself, Gao Zhen confirmed that he had been deceived. If this person is not Liao Fei, Liao Fei himself will be more or less unlucky. At the thought of this, Gao Zhen''s eyes were red and shouted to the soldiers of the Sichuan Army: "shoot! Shoot!" While he was talking, he grabbed a steel bow and shook his arm to turn it into a spirit. Then he aimed at Liao Fei, who was galloping his horse outside the city, and shot a spirit arrow.


    Squeak - the piercing wind of the spirit arrow drew an electric light in the air and flew straight to the back of Liao Fei''s heart. Liao Fei didn''t even look back, but when the spirit arrow flew close to him, he waved his hand behind him and heard a clang. The spirit arrow swirled in the air and fell to one side.


    Sure enough, it''s fake. I was fooled! Gao Zhen looked to the left and right, and saw that the Sichuan generals around him were staring at themselves. Gao Zhen roared, "what are you looking at me for? Shoot an arrow for me!"


    As he spoke, he turned back and shouted, "Zhang Jianning, you speed the cavalry team to hunt down. Anyway, you should catch the thief disguised as Liao Fei for me. You should see people alive and dead!"

 V2.Chapter 867

    The high earthquake command was fast, and his idea became faster. When the general named Zhang Ning was about to turn and walk down the gate tower, he hurriedly stopped him, turned his eyes, shook his head and said, "come back, don''t chase."


    If there is king Feng among those people who follow fake Liao Fei out of the city, it''s no use for his cavalry team to chase them out. Not only can''t stop them, but they can''t go back. After all, Tang Yin is surrounded by two top Lingwu experts, Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan!


    He winked at several generals and officials around him, then went out of the gate tower and stood on a section of the wall where there was no one around. Several generals immediately followed and looked at each other. One of them whispered, "general?"


    "If the county chief asks about this, do you know how to reply?"


    "Er..." the general named Zhang Ning turned his eyes and whispered, "someone pretended to be Mr. Liao and deceived the general to open the city gate, but the general keenly found the other party''s flaws. It''s just that the thieves are too powerful, and the general and we can''t stop them!"


    When Gao Zhen heard the speech, the corners of his mouth provoked him and showed a smile. He patted Zhang Ning on the shoulder, looked at the other generals and asked, "do you all hear what''s going on?"


    The generals are not fools. If the general is punished, they can''t run away. If the general shirks his responsibility, they will be fine. All the people bowed their hands and said, "what general Zhang said is the truth, and that''s what the end general will see."


    Gao Zhen nodded with satisfaction and unified his caliber. Even if the county head asked him, he was not afraid.


    Tang Yin successfully escaped from Dachang''s West City by borrowing the shadow. At the same time, in Dachang''s east city, 100000 Hongjia troops have poured into the city along the open city gate.


    This time, the Hong family army was sent out in full force. 100000 soldiers were sent out by Hong Yuetian without reservation. Looking around, Hong Jiajun''s team is a vast expanse of red. The red cloak people wear is like spreading a layer of red carpet on the ground.


    Looking carefully, both generals and ordinary soldiers have taken their long knives out of their scabbard. People are holding long and narrow swords with neat steps. When they run forward, they make bursts of dull noise.


    After entering the city, the Hong family army went straight to the county capital in the center of the city. After arriving, the team dispersed and immediately surrounded the county capital, with three floors inside and three floors outside.


    Zhou Cong, who was waiting at the gate of the county capital, hurried forward, craned his neck and looked around, and asked in a hurry, "where is the Lord? Where is the Lord now?"


    "Ben Hou is here!" With the loud voice, Hou hongyuetian in blood came out of the crowd and was accompanied by dozens of generals. As for the personal guards, there were hundreds of them.


    Seeing Hong Yuetian, Zhou Cong was shocked. He stepped forward quickly, bent his knees and knelt down. In a trembling voice, he said, "lower officer Zhou Cong, see the Marquis!"


    "Get up!" Hong Yuetian glanced at Zhou Cong, then looked up at the county capital ahead and asked, "can Tang thieves be inside?"


    "In the wind... No, Tang thief is now living in another courtyard in the county capital. In addition..." speaking, Zhou Cong approached Hong Yuetian and whispered, "Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan have been stunned by the lower officials. Now they are unconscious and are sleeping!"


    Hong Yuetian raised his mouth and said with a smile, "well done! When I take down the head of Tang thief, you, Lord Zhou, will be a great achievement!"


    "No, no, no, officials dare not be greedy for work. It''s all cultivated by the Marquis!" Zhou Cong was like a pug in front of Hong Yuetian, and did his best to please.


    Hong Yuetian ignored him. He waved his arm to the soldiers behind him and said in a deep voice, "rush in! Whoever cuts off the head of Tang thief will receive a reward of 1000 Liang!"


    "Roar -"


    He gave an order, and the Hong family army shouted together and rushed to the county capital. At this time, the guards in the county capital had received Zhou Cong''s order to cooperate with the Hong family army to eradicate King Feng.


    The Hong family army, together with the guards and the county army, immediately surrounded the other courtyard where Tang Yin stayed. Under the orders of the generals, the soldiers climbed over the courtyard wall and rushed into the other courtyard.


    The academicians of the Sichuan military academy have been quietly entering the underground room, but they have been quietly running outside.


    Several people directly kicked open the door and looked inside. The people sleeping on the bed didn''t even move, as if they were dead.


    One of the dead was the bravest. He rushed to the bed with big steps. Without saying a word, he waved a knife and directly cut off the head of the man lying on the bed.


    I didn''t expect to kill the "king of the wind" so easily. The dead man was overjoyed, raised his head high, and laughed wildly: "I killed the king of the wind! I killed the king of the wind!" He laughed wildly and ran out of the room with his head up.


    At this time, Hong Yuetian and Zhou Cong have come to the other courtyard and heard someone shouting that King Feng is dead. They are both surprised and happy. Is Tang Yin, who is so cunning and powerful, really killed by his own soldiers?


    Thinking in his heart, the dead man had rushed out of the other courtyard and hurried to Hong Yuetian. His voice trembled with excitement and said, "Lord, the villain killed the wind king, and the wind king''s head is here!"


    Hong Yue''s eyes stared round and waved to grab a torch from the guard around him. He put the torch close to the broken head and looked carefully.


    He didn''t recognize whether it was Tang Yin''s head, but Zhou Cong''s face suddenly changed and stammered, "wrong, marquis, this... This is wrong..."


    "What''s wrong?" Hong Yuetian turns back fiercely and glares at Zhou Cong angrily.


    Zhou Cong trembled and said, "this... This is not the king of the wind, this... Looks like a guard in the lower government!"


    "What are you talking about?" Hong Yuetian couldn''t help but get close to his head and look at it carefully. Yes, it''s not Tang Yin, but a stranger he''s never seen.


    He threw his head away angrily, and then kicked the dead man out a long way. He shouted angrily, "fool, this is not Tang thief at all. Go in and search it for me. Even if you dig three feet, you should find Tang thief for me!"


    Now they want to find Tang Yin again. Where else can they find it? Soon, the guards of the county capital and the soldiers of the Hong family army found more than ten bodies in other yards. They were all the guards of the county capital, and another one was Liao Fei, Zhou Cong''s nephew.


    This time, let alone the soldiers below, even Hong Yuetian and Zhou Cong are stupid.


    The former grabbed Zhou Cong''s collar and went back to the area. With a ferocious expression, he asked, "where''s the Tang thief? Didn''t you say that the Tang thief was in another hospital? Where is he now?"


    "I... I don''t know..." Zhou Cong couldn''t even stand at this time. He was shivering. He didn''t know why Liao Fei died in another hospital and where Tang Yin and his entourage went.


    Seeing his appearance of asking three unknowns, Hong Yuetian hit him angrily, pulled out his sword and said with gnashing teeth: "how dare you play with Ben Hou, who chopped you alive!" While talking, he raised his sword and aimed it at Zhou Cong''s head, which was about to be cut off.


    At this time, Gao Zhen, who guarded Xicheng, hurried over and shouted, "my Lord, no good, my Lord, something''s wrong with Xicheng!"


    Hong Yuetian frowned and pushed Zhou Cong away. When Gao Zhen ran near, he asked in a deep voice, "what happened to Xicheng?"


    At the end of the day, Mr. Hong said hurriedly, "see you, Mr. Hong!"


    After a short pause, he said in a hurry: "someone pretended to be Mr. Liao and cheated the last general to open the city gate. Now the thief has fled outside the city and his specific identity is unknown."


    "That must be the king of the wind..." Zhou Cong screamed, then burst into tears and sobbed, "my poor nephew, was killed by the king of the wind..."


    Hong Yuetian looked at Gao Zhen and then at Zhou Cong, who was full of tears. He hated the roots of his teeth. He raised his hand and lit them. After a long time, he squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "if the state of Sichuan dies, it must be by your hand!"


    Now it can be basically confirmed that Tang Yin has escaped from Da Zhang, and Hong Yuetian''s hatred and anger will not help.


    He immediately ordered the whole army to go out of the city and surround the Fengwang guard of honor stationed outside the city. Now he can only place his hope on Tang Yin''s return to the guard of honor after escaping from Dazhang.


    Unfortunately, the result still disappointed him. Tang Yin didn''t return to the station of the honor guard team at all. Even the 5000 soldiers Tang Yin brought to the state of Sichuan didn''t leave and remained in the barracks.


    Since Tang Yin can''t be found, Youchuan will suggest to Hong Yuetian to kill all the five thousand wind troops left to dispel his hatred.


    Hong Yuetian didn''t agree. It''s meaningless to do so. There will never be a national war between Sichuan and Feng because of the only 5000 people. It can be said that their combined weight is not half that of Tang Yin.


    Hong Yuetian, who missed the opportunity and was very upset, did not embarrass the five thousand Feng army. He led the Hong family army to leave Dachang in despair. He knew very well that this was the best time to get rid of Tang Yin. It would be very difficult to find such an opportunity in the future.


    Let''s say that Tang Yin and his party fled Dachang at night and went all the way north to the border between FengChuan and Sichuan. The party rode fast and traveled day and night. It took only two days to reach the border between the two countries.


    There are also Sichuan troops led by Jin Zhuo, but the number of Sichuan troops has been reduced, leaving less than 100000 people, and the remaining soldiers are still evacuating one after another.


    Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan have made peace. The two countries have temporarily become allies from enemy countries. Of course, it is not suitable to station heavy troops on the border. Moreover, if the two countries want to besiege Shenchi, they also need to transfer troops. Xiao Xuan dispatched the Sichuan army stationed on the border to Shenchi.


    Jinzhuo heard that the king of wind was going to pass by from his station and return to the country of wind. He hurried out of the camp to meet him. However, when he saw that there were only more than ten riders around Tang Yin, he subconsciously showed surprise on his face and secretly wondered in his heart, why didn''t he even have a guard of honor around the king of wind?

 V2.Chapter 868

    "Your Highness, this is..." Jinzhuo urged the horse to come to Tang Yin, first arched his hand, and then looked at him with a puzzled face.


    Tang Yin smiled and said casually, "the guard of honor is moving too slowly, so I went home first."


    "I see!" Jinzhuo grinned secretly. The king of the wind is really independent. How can a dignified monarch take only a dozen followers on his way?


    He smiled in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He said, "Your Highness, it''s hard on the road. Please go to the camp and have a rest first!"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "thank you for general Jin''s kindness. I was eager to return home, so I took the first step and won''t be a guest in your army camp."


    Jin Zhuo was not reluctant and said, "let me give your highness a ride!"


    He and Tang Yin rode side by side and said as they walked, "our army has been retreating to the area of Shenchi one after another. I won''t stay here for a few days. The king has ordered me to station at the border of Shenchi. I think it''s inevitable to contact the people of Shenchi. Do you have any advice to remind me?"


    Tang Yin''s impression of Jin Zhuo is not bad. Even if he is an opponent, he is also a worthy opponent. He pondered for a moment and said, "don''t use force with the children of Shenchi easily. There is only one real enemy, Guanghan listening. When you are stationed at the border of Shenchi, you don''t have to worry about the sneaking camp of Shenchi. Instead, you must beware of the possible assassins sent by Shenchi. This is also the most available means for Shenchi to retreat from the enemy."


    Jinzhuo listened very carefully. Tang Yin said that he nodded beside him. When he finished, he asked carefully, "Your Highness means that Guanghan will send assassins to assassinate you?"


    "I''m afraid general Jin is not the only one. All the generals and officers in the army are in danger. Shenchi has never used troops and will not use troops. When it is impossible to compete with the army, catching the thief and the king first is the preferred tactic."


    Tang Yin looked at Jin Zhuo and said with a smile, "since you want to go to Shenchi, it''s always necessary to bring more powerful guards around."


    Jinzhuo nodded again and again, and said in a reasonable way. He arched his hand and said, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll keep it in mind."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "don''t worry. In a few days, our wind army will also reach the border of Shenchi. When you and our two armies are in one place, Shenchi doesn''t dare to act rashly."


    Jin Zhuo asked, "I don''t know which regiment your highness will send to Shenchi?"


    Tang Yin thought for a moment and said, "the king plans to send plain army and Tianying army."


    Jinzhuo''s eyes brightened and he smiled and said, "if so, I can rest assured." The plain army is the most elite ace army in the wind country, and the Tianying army is no worse. If there are these two armies, the pressure of the Sichuan army will be greatly reduced.


    While walking and chatting, unconsciously, Tang Yin and others have gone through Chuanying, and then go on to the territory of Fengguo. Here, Jinzhuo reined in the reins, arched his hand to Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness, it''s inconvenient for me to send you far away. I''ll say goodbye to your highness here."


    Tang Yin also stopped his horse, nodded to Jin Zhuo with a smile and reminded him again: "general Jin has to be more careful when he comes to the Shenchi. Don''t be careless. Although there are no troops and horses in the Shenchi, there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons and experts."


    "Remember your Highness''s teachings!" Jinzhuo bowed respectfully at once.


    "Farewell!" Tang Yin took another deep look at him, and then urged the horse to go to Fengguo.


    Seeing the figure of Tang Yin and his party disappear in the wind, Jinzhuo turned his horse''s head and returned to Chuanying with his entourage.


    Let''s say that after Tang Yin and his party entered the territory of Fengguo, people took a long breath of relief.


    Although there was no battle along the way, it was also full of crises. Especially in Dachang, they almost had a direct confrontation with Hong Jiajun and the local county army. Fortunately, they evacuated quickly. If they were slow for another moment, they would be trapped in Dachang city.


    Tang Yin and others didn''t go far forward, so they met the garrison of Guankou city. At present, the only garrison stationed in Guankou city is the new army. Liu Zhang, the commander of the new army, took general Bai an and Yan Yan out of the city to meet him.


    After only one day''s rest in Guankou City, Tang Yin set off again the next day. Liu Zhang specially selected 10000 elite men from the new army to escort Tang Yin back to the capital.


    To make a long story short, Tang Yin and others lived in the open air and stepped up their journey. Two months later, they finally returned to Fengdu Zhenjiang.


    Tang Yin left the capital for the longest time this time. He first attacked Anguo and then went to Zhaoyang, the capital of Sichuan. The time before and after was added up to nearly one year.


    This time, his return was better than before and was welcomed by many people in Zhenjiang.


    Most of the people in Zhenjiang are mo people, and they have a strong sense of exclusion from Tang Yin and feng people. This time, Tang Yin led the Feng army to successfully annex and secure the country, which greatly improved the overall national strength of the Feng country. The Feng country also made a lot of benefits from it. The National Treasury is rich. The imperial court took the opportunity to reduce and exempt the taxes and corvee of people all over the Feng country for one year, These policies of benefiting the people made the common people of Mo people change a lot about Tang Yin and even the court of Feng state, and gradually accepted the reality that they changed from Mo people to feng people.


    The imperial court headed by Yin Zhun and the Fengguo court headed by Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji all went out of the city to welcome Tang Yin. The civil and military officials of the imperial court and the imperial court had to add up to more than 200 people. Looking at the dark side.


    It can be seen that the people of modi have gradually accepted Tang Yin, and Yan Zhun''s attitude towards him is particularly enthusiastic. After meeting, he booed the cold and asked for warmth, praised his "great achievements" and intended to put a big hat of "loyalty to the sages through the ages" on Tang Yin''s head.


    Tang Yin certainly knew what Yan Zhun was thinking now. The Feng state had annexed Ning, Mo, an and Huan, basically unifying the north and central part of the Empire. At present, the only country that could compete with the Feng state was the southern state of Sichuan. In fact, Yan Zhun was afraid that he would suddenly abolish his throne and replace it.


    He scoffed at the throne. If he wanted, he didn''t have to wait until now. Yan Zhun had already become the ghost of his sword. Tang Yin was kind and courteous to Yin Zhun, the emperor and his brother-in-law.


    After he dealt with Yin Zhun, Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji both came over. The first sentence they met was to complain about Tang Yin.


    Qiu Zhen approached Tang Yin and said in a low voice, "it''s too rash for the king to go to Zhaoyang, the capital of the state of Sichuan alone. In case of any misfortune, won''t I perish?"


    Although Shangguan Yuanji didn''t agree, he nodded again and again.


    The smile on Tang Yin''s face remained unabated. First, he nodded to the ministers of Fengguo who came around, and then lowered his voice and comforted: "what Qiu Xiang said is very true. This time, I was really rash and lack of consideration. I won''t do this again."


    Qiu Yuanji thinks that the greater the risk, the greater the benefit. Of course, he doesn''t think that he is always wrong.


    Seeing that he admitted his mistake simply, Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji couldn''t say anything more. The latter chuckled, turned off the topic and asked, "did the king go all the way back?"


    "Of course, it''s just that I''ve been working hard for days." Tang Yin, who is so strong, is also tired. He has been traveling day and night for nearly two months, which has made his bones all over him come apart.


    Shangguan Yuanji''s face was positive. He quickly turned sideways and said, "king, hurry back to the palace and have a rest!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, holding Qiu Zhen in one hand and Shangguan Yuanji in the other, and asked them to take the same car with themselves.


    On the way back to the palace, Tang Yin inquired about the events that had happened in Feng Kingdom during his departure from the capital.


    In this year, the anti rebellion of Fengguo went very smoothly. The legions originally assigned to various places have been recovered one after another. Only Huandi is not peaceful, especially the southern border of Huandi is still often attacked by Zhenren, and the hundred war army led by Nie Ze is still stationed in the south of Huandi without retreating. Qiu Zhen intended to let the hundred battles army stay in the local area for a long time. In fact, he did the same. He ordered the hundred battles army to garrison in the local area and be self-sufficient as early as a few months ago.


    Tang Yin had no objection to Qiu Zhen''s decision. While listening, he nodded and said, "good, we should do this."


    Shangguan Yuanji''s report is cumbersome, no more than where the disaster is affected, where he asks the court for relief, and so on.


    After returning to the Royal Palace, Qiu Zhen, Shangguan Yuanji and other Fengguo ministers quit one by one. People can see that the king is tired. Even if there is something important, they should wait until the court tomorrow.


    Tang Yin was really tired and didn''t stop the people. He just made a deal with Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji when they left, saying that they had made peace with Xiao Xuan, and they had decided to use the army against Shenchi together.


    After dropping the heavy bomb, Tang Yincai waved Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji to leave.


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji didn''t know how they got out of the palace until they stood outside the gate of the palace. For the peace talks between the two countries, the two of them were ready in their hearts, but they didn''t expect that FengChuan would join hands to deal with Shenchi.


    For thousands of years, no matter how the principalities within the Empire fought, fought and annexed each other, the disaster of war has not spread to Shenchi. This time, the monarchs of FengChuan and Sichuan unanimously pointed the spearhead at Shenchi, which can be said to be a precedent.


    "Qiu Xiang, i... didn''t hear you wrong just now?" Shangguan Yuanji looked at Qiu Zhen eagerly.


    Qiu Zhen smiled bitterly and said, "I''d rather have heard wrong... It seems that great things are going to happen in Fengguo!"


    Shenchi, is that a place where soldiers can be used? Qiu Zhen, who was more ambitious than Tang Yin, was at a loss at this time. He felt that using troops in Shenchi was like setting himself on fire.


    "Yuanji, if you''re all right today, go to my house!"


    "That''s what I mean!" Shangguan Yuanji agreed simply. If he wanted to use troops in Shenchi, he had to have a good talk with Qiu Zhen.


    After Tang Yin returned to the palace, he immediately asked people to prepare several quiet courtyards in the palace and settle Huangfu xiutai, Jin Xuan, Ren Xiao and Chang Feng. Then he returned to his bedroom.


    Now the bedroom is very lively. Not only the princess Yin Rou is here, but also the wives of Wu Mei, fan min, Yuan Qianyi and Xiao Na. It is very rare for all the women to get together.


    Seeing them, Tang Yin immediately showed a smile on his face, but soon his heart was covered with a shadow. Would what happened in the Sichuan Palace also happen to him?

 V2.Chapter 869

    "King -" seeing Tang Yin coming in from the outside, all the women got up one after another with joy on their faces and stepped forward quickly.


    Tang Yin''s eyes swept over their faces one by one.


    Yin Rou, the younger sister of the son of heaven, is also his favorite woman; Wumei, born in the traditional aristocratic family of Fengguo, is straightforward and heroic; Fan min, born in a wealthy merchant family, is smart; Yuan Qianyi, widow of the former dynasty, was mature and considerate; Xiao Na, an exotic princess, is neither pretentious nor pretentious. It can be said that they all have impeccable identity and background. Tang Yin really can''t believe or doesn''t want to believe that any of them is a detailed work of Guang Xuanling placed beside her.


    His thoughts didn''t show on his face. He smiled and nodded at the women, took them into the main hall, sat down one after another, and asked, "nothing happened in the Palace during the days I left?"


    "It''s just too calm, so it''s boring every day!" Wumei tooted her mouth.


    Tang Yin smiled, turned his mind, changed his front and said, "this time back to the capital, I''ll bring back two distinguished guests."


    The lesbians were stunned, or was Wu Mei the most depressed, and asked curiously, "who is it?"


    Tang Yin said slowly, "they are the two elders of Shenchi. One is Huangfu xiutai and the other is Jin Xuan." At this point, he paused a little, looked at the people carefully, and said, "I''m going to let him live in the palace for a while..."


    Before his voice fell, he heard a bang and the sound of the cup falling to the ground. The cup didn''t fall from Yan Rou and several ladies, but Jiang Banxue, who was waiting beside him, didn''t hold the cup firmly and fell to the ground.


    Yan Rou hurriedly looked back at Jiang Banxue, then looked at Tang Yin, gently pulled his sleeve and complained in a low voice: "Yin, you don''t know the relationship between Banxue and her master. How can you keep the elder Huangfu in the palace!"


    After such a long time together, Yin Rou had already had deep feelings for Jiang Banxue, loved her sisters, and naturally understood the relationship between Huangfu xiutai and Jiang Banxue clearly.


    Tang Yin tentatively mentioned Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan to see if they could cheat out the spies. After all, these two are the elders of Shenchi. If there were spies, they might have met before.


    I didn''t expect that all the women didn''t respond. They scared Jiang Banxue very much, turned pale, and shivered involuntarily.


    Tang Yin sighed secretly, turned his head and smiled at Jiang Banxue and said, "miss Banxue doesn''t have to worry. The elder Huangfu is different from before. In addition, he is no longer the elder of Shenchi."


    Jiang Banxue''s face eased a little, looked at Tang Yin with an incredible expression and asked suspiciously, "Your Highness means... Master is not the elder of Shenchi?"


    "Yes, he has been expelled from the holy pool, or escaped from the holy pool."


    Unexpectedly, during his stay in the palace, the master encountered such a great change. Jiang Banxue immediately turned from fear to worry. He couldn''t help but quickly stepped forward and asked, "Your Highness, what''s the matter? Well, how can the master be expelled from the holy pool?"


    "It''s a long story." Tang Yin shrugged and said calmly, "I''ll talk to you when I have time." As he spoke, he looked at Yin Rou, Wu Mei and others. When they heard that Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan were going to live in the palace, they all looked calm and did not show any surprise or unnaturalness, which made Tang Yin''s originally gloomy and depressed mood more cheerful.


    Of course, this is just a small test, which doesn''t mean they must have no problem. If you want to confirm, I''m afraid you have to follow Xiao Xuan''s example and ask them to take julingdan and then see their reaction.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yin had an idea in her heart and became very happy. She talked and laughed with all the girls.


    Until the evening, Wu Mei, fan min, Yuan Qianyi and Xiao Na left one after another. Tang Yin and Yin Rou were the only people left in the big bedroom.


    Seeing that it was getting late outside, Tang Yin yawned, pulled Yin Rou to stand up, smiled and said, "rou''er, let''s have a rest!" While talking, his hand moved to Yan Rou''s slender waist intentionally or unintentionally.


    Understanding his hint, Yan Rouyu blushed and asked in a timid whisper, "aren''t you tired after driving so long?"


    "Of course I''m tired, but..." Tang Yin pressed close to her ear and whispered with a smile, "I want a child that belongs to us more!"


    Yan Rou''s face became redder when she heard Yan, and Jiang Banxue on one side waved to the surrounding palace maids wisely, and then quickly withdrew from the bedroom.


    The next day, morning.


    On the court Hall of the main hall of the palace, the refreshing Tang Yin sits in the middle, and the civil and military ministers of the wind country are separated on both sides. As Tang Yin came too early, the ministers had not arrived at this time, and the Court seemed particularly quiet.


    Tang Yin was half lying on his desk, with a focused look. He was writing hard, and he didn''t know what he was writing. Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji looked at each other, then looked at ah San and ah Si, and silently asked him what the two kings wrote.


    Ah San and ah Si shrugged blankly, saying they didn''t know, or they couldn''t understand it at all. It felt like the king was writing a heavenly book.


    After a while, all the ministers arrived. Tang Yin put away the paper and pen and began to discuss.


    First of all, he announced the results of his trip to Zhaoyang. First, he and Xiao Xuan have decided to negotiate peace between the two countries. Second, they also decided to send troops together to fight against Shenchi.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence in the hall, followed by buzzing voices.


    Crusading against the holy pool is an incredible thing in the hearts of everyone. If the king is crazy, how can even the king of Sichuan be crazy?


    Tang Yin knew exactly what the people were thinking. When the voices of the people gradually decreased, they told the whole story in detail. Finally, He said positively: "Guangxuan spirit has attacked the state of Sichuan now. It is difficult to guarantee that he will not attack Fengguo. If he is allowed to do whatever he does, both FengChuan and FengChuan will be destroyed sooner or later. Therefore, the king and the king of Sichuan have to make a decision to jointly send troops to besiege Shenchi and eradicate Guangxuan spirit, a traitor!"


    The Hall fell into silence again.


    What he said was like a fantasy. It took a long time for people to digest his words. Zhang Xin, the internal history of grain cultivation, asked with a suspicious grin: "the king said that Guanghan, the holy king of Shenchi now, is actually the holy king Guangxuan spirit 500 years ago?"


    "Exactly."


    "This... This is incredible." Zhang Xin spoke the voice of everyone present. His soul was swallowed up. He had never seen or heard of it. Is there such a magical metaphysics in the world?


    "I know it''s hard for you to believe that spirits will devour this magical and vicious Lingwu skill in the world. In fact, it''s true. It''s also because of the secret of Guangxuan spirit that Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuancai, the two elders of Shenchi, were forced to escape from Shenchi and hide in our country." As he spoke, Tang Yin nodded to a SAN''A four times. A San Yang raised his head and shouted to the outside: "Xuan, Huangfu xiutai, Jinxuan Shangdian..."


    After a short time, Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan walked into the hall. If only Tang Yin said it, the ministers might not believe it all. Now Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan, the elders of the holy pool, have their own stories, so they can''t help but believe it.


    It was not until this time that people figured out why the king and the king of Sichuan were willing to risk the universal condemnation and insisted on sending troops to fight against Shenchi. If the holy king of Shenchi was as insidious and vicious as the king said and wanted to seek the world, there would be no peace between FengChuan and the other countries.


    "King!" Shangguan Yuanji stepped out of the line and bowed his hands. "Even if everything the king said is true, we must be cautious about using troops for Shenchi. For thousands of years, Shenchi has established a high prestige among the people all over the world. Even if the king and the king of Sichuan jointly announce the evil deeds of Guangxuan spirit, the people may not believe it."


    "What if you add the imperial edict of the emperor?" Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan have long considered this and come up with countermeasures. He said with a smile: "as the prime minister said, sending troops to attack Shenchi will arouse the dissatisfaction and opposition of people all over the world. Therefore, before doing this, the emperor must issue an imperial edict. The two countries of FengChuan can only succeed under the banner of obeying the imperial edict and asking for thieves."


    Shangguan Yuanji bowed his head and meditated for a moment. He was not talking and returned to his original position. Qiu Zhen then stood up and said, "there are many high mountains and dangerous peaks in the land of Shenchi. Although there are a large number of troops in FengChuan and Sichuan, I''m afraid that once I enter Shenchi, it will be useless."


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said, "I have discussed this with the king of Sichuan when I was in the state of Sichuan. The two countries send troops to attack, which is mainly to trap the Shenchi lake and internal disintegration."


    The ministers present looked at each other and no longer spoke. They could hear that the king and the king of Sichuan had carefully considered the crusade against Shenchi and considered all possible problems. This was obviously a matter that had been decided. No matter what they said, it would not help.


    After pondering for a long time, Qiu Zhen asked, "when is the king going to send troops?"


    "In recent days." Tang Yin said: "now, the troops of the state of Sichuan have begun to mobilize to the Shenchi, and of course, our country can''t fall behind others. When the dynasty is dispersed today, I will go to the imperial palace to meet the emperor and ask the emperor to issue an imperial edict to discuss Guangxuan spirit."


    "It''s a matter of great importance. The king has to be cautious and take a long-term view!" Qiu Zhen warned anxiously.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "I know in my heart. Qiu Xiang doesn''t have to worry." Speaking of this, he stirred up his eyes, looked around the people present and asked, "do you have any objection? If so, please raise it quickly and let''s discuss and solve it together."


    He knew that there would be many difficulties to deal with Shenchi. Only by unifying his own internal opinions can he cope with all kinds of difficulties in the future.

 V2.Chapter 870

    Hearing Tang Yin''s question, the ministers present looked at each other, and no one spoke again. After waiting for a while, Qi Heng came out of the generals and asked, "I don''t know which army the king wants to send to besiege the sacred pool?"


    Tang Yin glanced at Qi Heng and asked half jokingly, "how about sending you to the Ninth Army?"


    Qi shrunk his neck horizontally and didn''t dare to answer. Let him go to the battlefield to fight against the enemy. Even in the face of thousands of troops, he is not afraid at all. However, if he is asked to besiege Shenchi, he really has no bottom in his heart, and 120 are unwilling.


    Tang Yin laughed and said, "the siege of Shenchi is not on your ninth army. I''m going to send the plain army and the eagle army!"


    Standing in the court, Xiao MuQing and Ziying both stepped out and said, "the last general will not humiliate the king''s mission!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction. That''s what the commander of the first army should say!


    Seeing the king''s dissatisfaction with himself, Qi Heng quickly explained: "the end general is not afraid of Shenchi, but... Shenchi has many mountains, which is not suitable for the platoon of the Ninth Army..."


    Tang Yin waved his hand, interrupted his words behind him, looked up at the other people and said, "if you have something to play, you can retreat from the court if you have nothing to do!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Xiu hurried out of the line and arched his hands and said, "king, elder Huangfu and elder Jin are rare to come to our country. I wonder if you can invite the two elders to visit Lingwu college!"


    Zhang Xiu is the president of Lingwu college, the capital of Fengguo. If these two Lingwu experts can be invited to Lingwu college, even if they only give some advice, it will benefit the students and students of Lingwu college.


    Tang Yin would certainly not object to this matter, but he could not help Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan make a decision. He turned to look at them and asked with a smile, "what do you mean, two elders?"


    Huangfu xiutai whispered trouble and was about to refuse. Jin Xuan replied first: "OK! After the dynasty is dispersed, elder Huangfu and I will go to Lingwu college and have a long experience."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiu was full of surprise. He saluted Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuanshen and said in a hurry, "thank you two elders."


    Huangfu xiutai shook his head helplessly and glanced at Jin Xuan discontentedly.


    Zhang xiuxin returned to his original position with satisfaction. Zhang Zhe, the imperial historian, stepped out of the line and said: "I inform the king that the imperial court has built more than 100 Lingwu colleges, military colleges and academies in Fengdi, which costs a lot of money and manpower. I wonder if the king will continue to build?"


    "Make!" Tang Yin didn''t even think about it. He immediately said, "of course, we should continue to build it! As Wang has said, we must let Lingwu college, military college and academy popularize in the wind first. No matter how much money, manpower and resources we spend, we must continue to build it for me!" After a pause, he frowned and asked, "there was a lot of silver shipped back from andI. Can''t you even afford to build a few colleges and academies?"


    Zhang Zhe said positively: "recently, there have been disasters in various parts of China, and countless silver has been allocated for disaster relief alone. In addition, dozens of counties, cities and counties have sent letters to the imperial court, asking for the expansion of the city Guo, which needs to be allocated by the Imperial court, so..."


    "So you want to tell me that the Treasury is empty again?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows. Fengguo annexed Anguo, and all the deposited silver saved by Anguo fell into its own hands. Then a huge amount of silver would disappear as soon as it was sent back to Zhenjiang?


    "Indeed, your majesty, although the Treasury will not be empty, it will no longer be rich." Zhang Zhe told the truth.


    In fact, it is easy to understand that no matter how much money angoo has accumulated, it is also relative to the area of angoo. When angoo''s money is put in such a big wind country, it is nothing at all. If all counties and counties ask for a little, there will be not much left.


    "Well, why should all counties, cities and counties be expanded? Do all parts of our country really prosper to that extent?"


    When it comes to internal affairs, Tang Yin feels a headache when he thinks about the complex, protective and unclear relations between officials.


    Zhang Zhe had no words, and Yuan Ji, the Shangguan in charge of internal affairs, had no words. The literary ministers hung their heads one by one, and no one spoke.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, rubbed his forehead and said in a deep voice: "the expansion of city walls around the country can be suspended, but the construction of colleges and academies must not stop. If the city walls are not expanded, it will have little impact, but if the source of talents is lost, the country will perish."


    "King Shengming, Weichen knows." Zhang Zhe answered with an arched hand, then took a deep look at Shangguan Yuanji and retreated.


    Local officials can''t find Zhang Zhe for the expansion of city walls. They can only write to the imperial court first. Only after the imperial court approves, Zhang Zhe will allocate silver from the national treasury to the local government.


    The only one who can approve this matter is Yuan Ji, an official of the right prime minister. The expansion of so many city walls was approved at once, and the amount of silver involved was huge, which can only be described by astronomical figures. Zhang Zhe also doubted whether there was a power money transaction. Now that the king has spoken, he doesn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    Standing in the back, Cai GUI peeks at the gloomy Shangguan Yuanji and then looks at Zhang Zhe. He can''t help shaking his head. Zhang Zhe''s ability to offend people is really unprecedented!


    He doesn''t know whether Shangguan Yuanji has accepted bribes from local officials, but he can understand Shangguan Yuanji''s intentions. The reason why he approved the expansion of so many city walls at once is mainly to increase the political achievements of local officials. At present, the county heads and county heads in all parts of the country are all run by the king. If they can''t make dazzling political achievements, What will be damaged will only be the king''s face and prestige. Shangguan Yuanji is obviously doing this to protect the king. Everyone knows it, but Zhang Zhe doesn''t seem to see it. I''m afraid it''s not just Youxiang who offends if he has to move the matter to the table!


    Seeing that Zhang Zhe had returned, Tang Yin asked again, "do you have anything else? If you have nothing, just leave the court!"


    "I have nothing to say. I''ll leave!" All the ministers present bowed their hands and then withdrew from the court one after another.


    When Shangguan Yuanji was about to retreat, Tang Yin raised his hand and called him, "Yuanji!"


    "King!" Shangguan Yuanji quickly stepped back and turned back to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin shook his head at him and went out through the side door of the hall. Shangguan Yuanji hurried forward, walked behind Tang Yin, went out of the main hall and came to the small garden behind the main hall. Tang Yin slowed down, let Shangguan Yuanji walk side by side with him, and asked, "what''s the matter, why do you want to expand so many cities at once? Is it necessary?"


    "Very necessary." Shangguan Yuanji answered simply.


    "Tell me, what''s necessary." Tang Yin asked with a frown.


    "At present, the officials of all counties and counties in China are new officials who have just taken office, and they are selected by the king. Whether they can make political achievements is very important to the king''s reputation. To make decent political achievements in a place full of holes, it is by no means possible to do it in one year, two years or three or four years. The most immediate way is to build the city wall. As long as With the prosperity of cities and towns around the country, political achievements will be achieved, the king''s reputation will be higher, and people everywhere will support the king more. Your majesty, the vast territory of our country has been pieced together through expeditions and wars. The most missing thing is cohesion. Only by establishing the authority of the king first, the people everywhere will be convinced and will not resist. " Shangguan Yuanji youyou said.


    oh i see! After hearing this, Tang Yin suddenly realized that no wonder Shangguan Yuanji, who has always been steady, will suddenly approve the expansion of so many cities this time.


    He shook his head and smiled and said, "it seems that Zhang Zhe misunderstood you. Looking at his appearance in the court, it seems that you have secretly accepted a lot of bribes from local officials."


    Shangguan Yuanji smiled calmly and said, "it''s human nature. After all, the power in the hands of the minister is too large, which is easy to arouse suspicion. Besides, as a censor doctor, Lord Zhang wants to be wary and suspicious of all officials in the court. The minister thinks that Lord Zhang is right and suspicious."


    Tang Yin looked at Shangguan Yuanji with mixed feelings. It''s not easy for him to be the king of the country, and Shangguan Yuanji is also not easy to be the right phase. As the head of the civil service, he is actually the target of public criticism. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at him day and night.


    He patted Shangguan Yuanji on the shoulder and said, "later, you will go to the palace with me. This imperial edict is not easy to write. You can also help the staff!"


    Shangguan Yuanji smiled, nodded and sighed, "it''s really hard to write." Even if it is the imperial edict of the emperor, it is not easy for the people all over the world to believe the crime of Guangxuan spirit.


    "By the way, one more thing." Tang Yin took Shangguan Yuanji into the pavilion. As soon as he sat down, he seemed to think of something and said, "it''s too cold here. Let''s go to the study."


    He has deep cultivation and is not afraid of cold. What he is afraid of is that Shangguan Yuanji can''t accept it.


    Being aware of the king''s consideration for himself, Shangguan Yuanji was deeply moved and bowed his hand to Tang Yin and said, "king, I''m fine here..."


    "Let''s go!" Tang Yin took Shangguan Yuanji and walked to the study without saying anything.


    After entering the study, the two sat down. Tang Yin took out a dozen pieces of paper from his cuffs, which were full of words. He patted it with his hand, then handed it to Shangguan Yuanji and said, "this is the national policy I intend to implement. It hasn''t been written yet. Yuanji, have a look first."


    "Oh?" Shangguan Yuanji immediately became interested. He has assisted Tang Yin for a long time. He knows that his king seldom makes national policies, and once they are formulated, they must be strange things. For example, he insists on Promoting Colleges and academies.


    After Shangguan Yuanji took it over, he looked intently, immediately put it down again, smiled and said, "Weichen... I don''t understand."


    "You don''t understand what I mean, do you? In fact, you can understand. After all..."


    "Er, no, your majesty, Wei Chen can''t understand your words. It''s really... It''s too sloppy."


    Tang Yin''s serious writing is all crooked. After writing hard, it''s just wild grass and heavenly script. He can''t understand the three and four who serve Tang Yin day and night. Shangguan Yuanji doesn''t understand what he writes. If he can recognize it word by word, he must be tired and blind.

 V2.Chapter 871

    Tang Yin smiled awkwardly, thought for a moment, and said slowly, "I''m going to streamline the political participation hall and the military administration hall."


    Shangguan Yuanji nodded, but didn''t make a statement. When he continued, he wrote so much. Of course, it''s not the only content.


    Sure enough. Tang Yin continued: "then integrate the political participation hall and the military administration hall and let them directly participate in the government."


    What he meant was that he did not intend to regard the political participation hall and the military administration hall as only an aide organization behind the monarch, but to participate in politics.


    "What is the name after the merger? How should the grade of officials be determined?" Shangguan Yuanji asked while thinking.


    The number of participants in the political hall and the military and political hall will add up to nearly 100. If they are streamlined, there must be at least dozens of people. Do so many people have to participate in the Korean parliament? The officials who can go to the court to discuss government affairs are at least from the third grade. Do so many people have to be granted the third grade official?


    "I''ve already figured out the name. It''s called the cabinet. Grade? It''s unified from the first grade." Tang Yin asked, "Yuanji, what do you think?"


    "Cabinet? From the first grade?" Shangguan Yuanji blinked and couldn''t react for a long time.


    If Tang Yin wants to delegate power, it is inevitable to establish a cabinet. However, what he wants to establish is not a constitutional monarchy. As far as the current situation is concerned, the Fengguo has not made progress to the extent that it can establish a constitutional monarchy.


    What he drew on was the cabinet system of the Ming Dynasty, in which the court discussed government affairs and the cabinet assisted government affairs. In contrast, the power of the cabinet will become greater, which can deny the resolutions proposed by the court, and the monarch cannot interfere with or influence the decisions of the cabinet.


    In this way, it is equivalent to handing over the decision-making power to deal with the country''s large and small affairs to the cabinet, rather than the monarch making the final decision.


    As for the candidates for the cabinet, the monarch has no right to direct appointment, nor through popular election, but recommended by the court, and the monarch has the right to veto. However, for the same candidate, the monarch can veto it up to three times. After three times, if the court recommends it again, the monarch has no right to object.


    The cabinet system he proposed has completely elevated the power of the monarch. The monarch has become dispensable, or just a symbol. The real power is in the hands of the court and the cabinet, and the cabinet has to be superior to the court.


    When Tang Yin finished speaking his ideas to Shangguan Yuanji, the latter looked at him and didn''t speak for a long time. He couldn''t understand what was going on in Tang Yin''s head. The reason why the monarch is called the monarch is that he has the supreme power in the country. Now he wants to transfer all this power to the cabinet. It''s crazy. The monarchs of other countries are afraid that someone will monopolize and seize power, and their own king is trying his best to shift power to others.


    He could only shake his head and smile bitterly in his heart.


    Don''t you think it''s a good idea to see him for a long time


    Shangguan Yuanji smiled bitterly. How can he answer? If it''s not good, it looks like he''s afraid of being cut off. If it''s good, it''s not the case at all. The monarch has no right and power is left aside. Isn''t this a big taboo since ancient times?


    After pondering for a long time, the other side said, "this matter is related to the life and death of our country. We should also consider it from a long-term perspective. It''s better to consider it from a long-term perspective." He doesn''t dare to make a conclusion on such a big matter alone.


    Seeing his cautious appearance, Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is just my idea. Don''t be too serious. We should just chat in private."


    Shangguan Yuanji said, "if you say so, I think... Is inappropriate."


    "Oh? What''s wrong?"


    "The monarch''s power falls aside. If it falls into the hands of ambitious officials, isn''t it... We should repeat the mistakes of the previous dynasty?" Shangguan Yuanji said carefully.


    "Therefore, power must be decentralized and balanced with each other. There must be no matter that power falls on only one person." Tang Yin asked, "Yuanji, do you think the power of the cabinet is too great if you follow my idea?"


    "Yes, your majesty. If you follow your vision, this cabinet will be completely superior to your majesty and the imperial court."


    "The cabinet I envision is not one person, but a group of people."


    "Even if it is a group of people, one of them must be the person in charge. If not, who will make the final decision when there are differences of opinion?"


    "You can vote, and the minority obeys the majority."


    "Isn''t this too childish?"


    Tang Yin was silent, not that he thought what Shangguan Yuanji said was reasonable, but that the ideological gap between the two people was too large, and the minority obeyed the majority, which was very normal in Tang Yin''s view, but it was incomprehensible and unreasonable in Shangguan Yuanji''s concept.


    The cabinet system he wants to establish can''t even convince Shangguan Yuanji. It''s conceivable for the reaction of other ministers. Tang Yin sighed in his heart, but he didn''t give up his idea and form a cabinet, which is imperative.


    "Well, we''ll discuss the matter later. I need to consider many details more carefully."


    His words just fit Guan Yuanji''s mind, and he didn''t want to continue arguing with Tang Yin about such absurd things. As soon as he changed his words, he said with a smile, "isn''t the king going to ask the emperor to issue an imperial edict? Now the emperor should also go down. Will the king leave?"


    Tang Yin nodded, got up and said, "let''s go, let''s go to the palace!"


    He took Shangguan Yuanji to the palace. When he saw Yan Zhun in the imperial study and explained his intention, Yan Zhun trembled and almost didn''t collapse to sit down.


    Fengguo has annexed the four countries, and now it even points the spearhead at Shenchi. Where can Shenchi move troops at will?


    Tang Yin was too lazy to explain to Yan Zhun, turned to Shangguan Yuanji, who understood, took two steps forward, and then told Yan Zhun in detail what guangxuanling had done.


    Finally, Tang Yin said: "what Guangxuan spirit is plotting is not only the two countries of FengChuan, but what he wants is the whole world and the throne of the son of heaven. Now, your majesty, do you think it is necessary to eradicate Guangxuan spirit?"


    Yan Zhun fought a cold war excitedly, with a look of horror on his face and stammered, "unexpectedly... There is still this matter..."


    "The minister and the king of Sichuan want to use troops against the Shenchi lake, which is not aimless. They are all for the sake of your Majesty''s throne. Therefore, please make an order as soon as possible to expose the crime of Guangxuan spirit and make it public!"


    Tang Yin took a step forward and came to the Dragon case. Before Yan Zhun could respond, he had begun to grind it for him.


    Whether Tang Yin''s accusations against Guang Xuanling were true or false, he asked Yan Zhun to issue an edict. Yan Zhun had no choice but to listen to him.


    He swallowed his saliva, picked up his pen, then looked up at Tang Yin and asked with a grin, "Aiqing, how... How can I start writing?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "Your Majesty, just write according to what the prime minister said." As he spoke, he nodded to Shangguan Yuanji again. Next, Shangguan Yuanji said a sentence and Yin Zhun wrote a sentence. It didn''t take a long time. It has been written in hundreds of words. The contents are all condemnation of Guangxuan spirit, listing his immortality by using the spiritual skills of the secret sect, stealing babies from various countries for the use of the sacred pool, secretly cultivating dark spiritual practitioners and killers in the sacred pool, and so on.


    This imperial edict was not so much issued by the emperor as by Tang Yin.


    After Yin Zhun finished writing, he slowly picked it up, dried the ink on it, then handed it to Tang Yin and asked, "Aiqing, do you see if there is anything wrong?"


    Tang Yin took it with a smile, didn''t look at it, directly closed it, bowed to Yin Zhun and said, "Your Majesty is wise, minister, farewell."


    "Ah, Aiqing, Guangxuan spirit can insert the detailed works into the Sichuan palace. Will... Will my palace also..."


    Tang Yin said positively, "Your Majesty, you can rest assured that the guards of the Imperial Palace are as solid as gold, and the maids and bodyguards in the Imperial Palace are carefully selected by the ministers. There will never be any elaborate works of the divine pool."


    "Oh! I''m relieved if Aiqing says so." Yin Zhun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tang Yin didn''t stay long in the palace, so he said goodbye to Yin Zhun. Since Yan Rou was not in the palace, there was nothing here to attract him.


    Out of the palace, Tang Yin immediately handed the imperial edict to Shangguan Yuanji and asked him to draw up a notice and post it in all counties, counties and towns across the country. In addition, he sent someone to quickly send the original text of the imperial edict to Zhaoyang, the capital of Sichuan, for Xiao Xuan to have a look.


    This imperial edict of the son of heaven can be described as one stone hitting a thousand waves between FengChuan and Sichuan. The emperor issued an imperial edict to publicly condemn the holy king of Shenchi, which has never happened before. Moreover, in the imperial edict of the son of heaven, the holy king of Shenchi is simply a person with heinous crimes and heinous crimes, which makes the people feel unable to adapt for a time and people''s hearts are inevitably suspicious, Will the object you have been worshipping really be so unbearable?


    On the second day of the emperor''s edict, Tang Yin issued an order ordering the plain army and the Tianying army to immediately go to the junction of Andi and Shenchi, meet with the Sichuan army there and encircle Shenchi.


    Through the shadow, Tang Yin can understand the domestic people''s reaction to this matter all the time. Some people think that Guangxuan spirit is really hateful, and Shenchi can''t escape its responsibility, so it should be eradicated at the same time. Some people think that this is the fault of Guangxuan spirit alone, which has nothing to do with Shenchi. As long as Guangxuan spirit is punished, it can''t be implicated in Shenchi, Some people don''t believe the contents of this imperial edict at all. They think that the imperial edict had to be issued because the emperor was kidnapped by King Feng. To put it bluntly, the two countries are too ambitious and regard Shenchi as a thorn in the eye and flesh, so they decided to jointly eradicate it this time.


    There are many voices among the people, including both supporters and opponents and skeptics. Of course, it is normal to have objections and skeptics. After all, the prestige established by Shenchi for thousands of years is there. In Tang Yin''s view, as long as not all the people stand on the same line and disagree against the use of troops against Shenchi.


    With the southward movement of Fengguo plain army and Tianying army, the prelude to the joint confrontation between FengChuan and Shenchi was officially opened. Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan could not predict what would happen next. They can''t manage so much now. They just want to get rid of the disaster of guangxuanling as soon as possible.

 V2.Chapter 872

    After the two armies of FengChuan met, they immediately surrounded Shenchi.


    This time, Pingyuan army and Tianying army were sent out by Fengguo. Xiao MuQing was the commander-in-chief and Ziying was the Deputy commander-in-chief. The third and sixth corps of the Sichuan army are dispatched, with Shang general Wei Heng as the commander and Jin Zhuo as the deputy commander.


    It was originally thought that the 400000 armies of the two countries could complete the encirclement of Shenchi. However, when the two armies began to take practical action, they found that the terrain around Shenchi was too complex. There were both hills and forests around. It was not easy to complete the encirclement, which was far from what the 400000 troops could do.


    The commanders of the two armies, Xiao MuQing, Ziying, Wei Heng and Jin Zhuo, gathered together to discuss and unanimously decided to send letters to their respective imperial courts, and then continue to send more troops.


    After the missionary was sent back to Feng state and Sichuan state, the monarchs of the two countries immediately responded. Tang Yin sent Feiyu army and Xiao Xuan sent the fourth corps of Sichuan state. In this way, the total force of the two countries gathered outside the Shenchi pool reached 600000.


    Over 10000 people are boundless, and over 100000 people stretch to the sky. The 600000 troops can surround the Shenchi lake this time. Even the mountains and forests are reclaimed by the soldiers of the two armies, set up tents and put up camp defense.


    Fengguo, Zhenjiang.


    Now the encirclement of Shenchi by the FengChuan two armies is progressing very smoothly. There is no movement in Shenchi. Tang Yin is not in a hurry to go to the army in front. During this period, he needs to deal with some "trivial matters" in Zhenjiang.


    That day, after the break of the dynasty, Tang Yin went directly to the Huaying palace where Wumei was located. When he arrived, Wu Mei was chatting with several close maids. When she saw Tang Yin, the maids quickly blessed him and then quickly withdrew.


    Dance Mei got up and asked with a smile, "Why are you so early today? Don''t you have to deal with government affairs?"


    "Well, it''s relatively free today." Tang Yin smiled, took Wu Mei and sat down and asked, "mei''er, is it your birthday in a few days?"


    Wu Mei smiled and said in surprise, "so you still remember."


    Tang Yin said, "of course, how could it be forgotten!" After a pause, he immediately said, "don''t make too much of your birthday..."


    Wu Mei was stunned, then asked suspiciously, "is it because the Treasury is empty? I heard that Lord Zhang is talking about that the Treasury is not enough."


    Tang Yin smiled, waved his hand and said, "it has nothing to do with that. If the Treasury is really empty, Zhang Zhe''s personality will not just talk." I guess I''ve already rushed into the palace to find my theory.


    Wu Mei was also happy when she heard the speech. She felt that he really understood Zhang Zhe''s personality thoroughly! She asked, "if it''s not because the Treasury is empty, why?"


    Tang Yin said: "mei''er''s birthday is a little less extravagant, and there is no need to invite relatives and friends to the scene. Just get together with rou''er and Xiaomin."


    Seeing Wu Mei''s suspicious face, he said, "mei''er should have heard of what happened in the king''s palace of Sichuan?"


    "What the husband said is the detailed work of Shenchi?"


    "That''s right! Shenchi can put the fine work next to the pillow of the king of Sichuan. I''m worried that the same thing will happen to me." Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said youyou.


    "How is that possible!" Wu Mei shook her head reflexively. Although Tang Yin was not innocent, he was by no means greedy for women. His women were only the princess and four wives, not even a concubine. If there were fine works among the people beside his pillow, he was one of the princess and four wives.


    Tang Yin said: "no nature is the best, but we can''t help it!"


    Wu Mei looked at Tang Yin in amazement as if she didn''t know him. After a long time, she murmured, "don''t you... Even believe us?"


    Seeing her injury in her eyes, Tang Yin hurriedly pulled Wu Mei into her arms and said softly, "if I don''t believe you, how can I tell you this?"


    Among the girls, only Wu Mei has trained in Lingwu. Tang Yin also believes that she will never be a spy sent by Guang Xuanling. Because of this, he came to Wu Mei for help and asked her to help him make a test.


    Tang Yin took out a small porcelain vase from her cuff and handed it to Wu Mei. She said, "this is a gathering elixir. On your birthday, you can invite your sisters to have dinner together. Then, mix the scattered elixir into the wine and let them drink it."


    Wu Mei slowly took over the porcelain vase handed over by Tang Yin and didn''t answer for a long time. Tang Yin said, "it''s just a miraculous pill. It won''t be harmful to people. I also believe they won''t be careful, but they''re not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case, it''s better to be careful."


    Holding the small porcelain vase tightly, Wu Mei asked, "does everyone want to drink?"


    Tang Yin nodded and said positively, "since you want to make a test, you must be foolproof, otherwise you might as well not do it."


    Speaking of this, he changed his words and said, "at that time, I will find an excuse to leave Zhenjiang. If I am not present, it will be more convenient for you to act."


    Wu Mei answered softly, then frowned and asked, "is it really necessary to do this?"


    Tang Yin was silent for a long time. The chief sighed and said, "just do what I said. I... hope they are all fine!"


    Looking at the helplessness and bitterness on his face, Wu Mei suddenly understood him. Presumably, what happened in the Sichuan palace shocked him and reminded him that he must be careful all the time.


    She can''t help with the front palace, but she should help with the back palace. Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, took Tang Yin''s hand and said, "don''t worry, husband. Mei''er will do it well!"


    Tang Yin patted the back of Wu Mei''s delicate hand and said with a bitter smile, "it''s hard for you."


    Three days later, it was Wu Mei''s birthday. According to Tang Yin, she didn''t have a big banquet in the palace, and even her parents didn''t invite her. She only had a simple banquet in her palace and invited Yin Rou, fan min, Yuan Qianyi and Xiao Na to attend.


    There are also two other people on her invitation list, namely Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan.


    Inviting them is Tang Yin''s meaning. First, it shows that Feng Guo attaches importance to them. Secondly, it is also the most important point. If there is a fine work at the banquet and he is present, it will not only hurt others, but also be difficult to fly.


    As for Tang Yin, he left Zhenjiang City on the pretext of a sudden accident in the garrison camp and went to the Fengjun camp outside the city.


    In the afternoon, the invited people came to the beautiful Huaying palace. Of course, everyone didn''t come empty handed. Even Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan prepared exquisite gifts. When fan min arrived, her giggling laughter immediately rang out in the hall and said to Wu Mei, the "birthday" sitting in the middle: "your birthday is a big day. Why did you only have such a small party? I heard that the king is out of town. It seems that the king doesn''t favor you as much as before!"


    Her words are full of schadenfreude. It''s rare to have the opportunity to tease Wumei. Fan min won''t miss it.


    Wu Mei is not a bully either. She scolded angrily: "shut your crow''s mouth. If you don''t want to stay here, go back to your bedroom!" Fan min doesn''t need to be tempted at all. Wu Mei can be 1000% sure that she can''t be a masterpiece of Shenchi. She was so familiar with them that she knew each other since childhood. She quarreled from childhood to now. If fan min was careful, she dared to cut off her head and kick it as a ball.


    Of course, fan min won''t go. Watching Wumei eat flat, it''s too late for her to be dark and cool. How can she go?


    She sat down with a smile, looked around and said, "madam, there are only so few people here to congratulate you on your birthday. I''d better stay with you!"


    Wumei looked at her and was about to answer, when Yan Rou came in from the outside. Yan Rou arrived at the scene, and Wu Mei took the initiative to get out of the main table and sit next to her. In any case, Yan Rou was a princess, and she was one class higher than her in status.


    Later, Xiao Na and Yuan Qianyi also came to the scene one after another. The originally empty hall finally gained some popularity with the arrival of the people.


    Yan Rou sat for a while, raised her eyes to look outside the hall, then leaned over to Wu Mei and asked, "is Yin really not coming? Today is sister Mei''s birthday!"


    Wu Mei smiled and whispered, "the king is on business. It''s still important to deal with business..."


    Before she finished, fan min blinked her innocent big eyes and interrupted: "it''s strange that there was no accident in the military camp early or late. It happened that there was an accident on Mrs. Leping''s birthday. The king didn''t deliberately hide from you?"


    Hearing this, all the women showed helpless faces. In fact, fan min is a good person. Although she treats people coldly on weekdays, she doesn''t have any bad intentions, but as long as she is in front of Wu Mei, she immediately becomes mean. Of course, Wu Mei''s attitude towards her is no better. They quarrel when they meet, and they can hardly find a time when they can talk well.


    "Don''t say that, sister min..." Yan Rou was very careful to cry out for Wu Mei.


    "Rou''er doesn''t have to pay attention to her. The dog can''t spit out ivory. She is born with a villain''s face!" Wu Mei glared at fan min fiercely, and then said to the maids around: "everyone is here. Serve wine and food!"


    "Yes, madam!" The maids on both sides promised one after another and rushed out. After a short time, the maids came back from the outside with wine and vegetables in their hands and placed them one by one at the people''s tables.


    Although the pomp of the banquet is not big, the wine and dishes can be rich enough. Everyone''s table is full, and there are full-time maids waiting behind. As long as you see any dishes that don''t move chopsticks or are tired of eating, you can immediately replace them and replace them with new dishes.


    As the palace maids filled the wine for the people, Yan Rou first picked up the cup and said, "sister, give Mei a cup first!"


    Looking at Yan Rou''s innocent and innocent smiling face, Wu Mei''s heart was full of guilt. She forced to smile, picked up the cup and said, "I respect rouer''s sister, too!"

 V2.Chapter 873

    Yan Rou and Wu Mei exchanged a glass of wine and both drank the wine dry. After drinking, Yan Rou couldn''t help but let out a faint sigh. Wu Mei asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "The wine tastes strange." Yan Rou frowned and said.


    Wu Mei smiled and explained, "this is the fruit wine that the king specially brought back from the state of Sichuan. It is very fragrant and not easy to intoxicate."


    "Oh, it''s Sichuan wine." Yan Rou answered suddenly. After the maid next to her filled her wine again, she took another sip of the cup and tasted it carefully. It looked like she liked it.


    Wu Mei secretly paid close attention to Yan rou. After drinking, she didn''t change at all, and there was no spiritual pressure on her.


    It can be said that this result was expected by Wu Mei as early as possible. How could the dignified Princess do the detailed work of Shenchi? I''m afraid she won''t go even if she is asked to be the holy king to the holy pool.


    She was thinking about it in her heart. Fan min hummed and said, "what fruit wine is actually Sichuan wine. It''s good to think of it as a baby!" As she spoke, she picked up the glass, looked down, then looked up and drank the wine in the glass.


    As like as two peas in the dance, Fan Min drank a glass of wine and sniff at him. He sneered at it and said, "this is also called wine. It''s not as good as the sugar water prepared by this palace!"


    As she spoke, she turned back and deliberately told her maid loudly, "change the wind wine for our palace!"


    Wu Mei was too lazy to feel the changes in fan min''s body. She raised her voice unconsciously and said, "no one is drinking you. Where do you get so much nonsense!"


    Listening to the tit for tat between Wu Mei and fan min, Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan sitting below looked at each other and smiled bitterly. These two ladies are very gentle on weekdays. How did they become like this after meeting?


    Both of them picked up their glasses and interrupted, "I''d like to toast my wife, too!"


    The anger on Wu Mei''s face immediately disappeared, smiled at Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan, and said delicately, "the presence of the two elders has brightened the palace."


    "Ah, madam, it''s too heavy." As they spoke, they raised their glasses and wanted to drink. When Jin Xuan''s lips touched the edge of the cup, he obviously hesitated. Seeing this, Huangfu xiutai hurriedly put down the raised cup and looked at her puzzled.


    However, Jin Xuan only hesitated for a moment, then smiled and praised: "this wine is a deceived fruit wine, which should come from the Royal Palace of the state of Sichuan." While talking, she drank the wine in her glass.


    Jin Xuan was too sensitive to drugs. Before drinking, she suddenly noticed that there was a problem in the wine. However, she soon felt that the wine was just mixed with julingdan, which was harmless to people. Then she understood the purpose of Wumei''s birthday party, smiled in her heart, and then drank the wine without care.


    Seeing that she had drunk, Huangfu xiutai picked up the cup again, greeted Wu Mei and drank the wine.


    Seeing that everyone toasted Wumei one after another, Xiao Na was unwilling to be reconciled to others. She picked up the cup and said in a half cooked wind saying, "I want to toast Mrs. Leping, too."


    Wumei was happy and had another drink with Shawna. In her opinion, Xiao Na will never be a masterpiece of Shenchi. She is the princess of besa and is not from Haotian Empire at all. No matter how powerful Shenchi is, it is impossible to find besa''s head.


    Yin Rou, fan min and Xiao Na have all drunk wine, and there is no change on them. Wu Mei''s eyes naturally fall on Yuan Qianyi.


    If one of the spies in Qianyi dance is the one who suspects Qianyi''s wife.


    It''s very simple. Yin Rou, fan min and Xiao Na all know their roots, and everyone has a strong background behind them. Yin Rou and Xiao Na are both princesses. Fan min''s family is the largest merchant in the country of wind and is invincible. Only yuan Qianyi''s background is the simplest and most common.


    Although she is the widow of the former dynasty, she has no family and no one can prove her life experience. She is low-key and does not show mountains and dew, but sometimes she is sleek and exquisite on all sides. In short, she gives people a sense of mystery.


    Wu Mei picked up her glass, looked at Yuan Qianyi and asked with a smile, "why doesn''t sister yuan drink wine all the time? Doesn''t she like fruit wine? If she doesn''t, she can let someone change wine."


    When Wu Mei asked herself that Yuan Qianyi could no longer stay out of the affair, she smiled and said, "I''m used to it. There''s nothing I like or dislike. Today is my sister''s birthday. I should respect my sister first!" As she spoke, she picked up her glass.


    "Dry!" Wumei said with a smile. Then, before Yuan Qianyi reacted, she drank the wine in the cup.


    Her "birthday star" drank all the wine. If yuan Qianyi didn''t drink it, he would be too sensible and give people too face. Yuan Qianyi smiled, looked down at the cup, and then slowly picked it up.


    Wumei stared at her with both eyes, without missing any subtle movements of her, until she drank the wine out of her glass, and Wumei''s eyes didn''t take back from her.


    She didn''t speak, so she looked at Yuan Qianyi for a long time, but there was no change on Yuan Qianyi. She sat here well without the appearance of spiritual pressure, and she was still a weak and charming state.


    She''s not elaborate! Wu Mei couldn''t tell what she was feeling now, whether she was happy or lost. In short, she had everything. Then she took a deep breath, sorted out her mood, put aside all her thoughts, showed a thick smile on her face, and greeted the people forthrightly: "I hope everyone can have fun today, come, come! Eat wine and vegetables!"


    After a trial, she didn''t find anything. Wu Mei was relieved, and the whole person looked a lot easier. She clinked glasses and drank with everyone again and again.


    Until the end of the banquet, Tang Yin, who said he was going out of the city to check the military camp, came late. After entering the hall, he sat directly between Yin Rou and Wu Mei. First, he apologized to Wu Mei: "mei''er, I''m really sorry. There''s something urgent to deal with in the army. I have to go. I came back a little late." As he spoke, he gave a dry smile to the people present and said, "I''m late. I''ll punish myself three cups first." While talking, he directly used Yin Rou''s cup and dried three glasses of wine.


    With his arrival, the atmosphere at the banquet immediately became much more lively. Because there was no outsider present, the women were also very open, and giggling laughter came from time to time in the main hall.


    Looking at Tang Yin sitting in the middle of Yin Rou and Wu Mei, Jin Xuan below sighed secretly. She believed that Tang Yin planned this time, but now he talked and laughed among the women like nothing. Even compared with Guangxuan spirit, the depth of the city hall is not much worse, I''m afraid these princesses and wives will always be kept in the dark and never know that they have been tempted by Tang Yin without leaving a trace.


    It was not until late at night that the banquet was over. The girls, Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan got up and left one after another. After a short time, only Tang Yin and Wu Mei were left in the hall.


    Originally, Wu Mei immediately put away the smile on her face, turned her head to Tang Yin, and slowly shook her head at him. Tang Yin nodded, picked up the cup on the table and played absently.


    "The sisters have taken julingdan, but they haven''t changed much. It can be seen that they are not the work of Shenchi!"


    When Wu Mei spoke, she also implied dissatisfaction. She looked at Tang Yin bitterly, as if she was blaming him for not suspecting them and letting herself join in.


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly and said, "but we can''t take it lightly. Even if they are all right, it doesn''t mean that the people around them are all right."


    "Do you want to check it again?"


    "Yes! The back palace is unstable, and the front palace will be in chaos. Now is the time to break with the sacred pool. The back palace must not exist. The sacred pool must be carefully made, and it must be safe!" Tang Yin said firmly.


    "However, there are so many maids in the harem. How can we check it?"


    "I can only check it slowly bit by bit. I can''t be in a hurry." As he spoke, he smiled at Wu Mei, pulled her into trouble, gently stroked her cheek and said softly, "thank you for this time."


    Before Wu Mei could speak, he hung his head and printed her cherry lips.


    On the other side, Yuan Qianyi returned to her Jinning palace accompanied by four close maidens in spring, summer, autumn and winter. After entering the main hall, the maid immediately sent out the surrounding maids, then closed the door of the main hall, and then the four lesbians breathed.


    "It''s dangerous. If we hadn''t got the news quickly enough and asked the young lady to take the special sanlingdan first, I''m afraid it would be revealed this time." The four maids wiped the sweat on their foreheads.


    Yuan Qianyi sat down, his exquisite face expressionless and silent.


    A maid approached yuan Qianyi and said in a low voice, "now FengChuan and Sichuan have joined hands to send troops to Shenchi. The holy king is bound to arrange new tasks for the young lady. The young lady should make preparations early!"


    Yuan Qianyi still didn''t answer. Now her mood is also very complicated. After staying in the wind palace for a long time, she has gradually adapted to the life here. She is comfortable, comfortable and carefree. She doesn''t want to go back to Shenchi to undergo the most rigorous training. She doesn''t want to do the detailed work that she has to live in fear all day and can''t sleep stably. In addition, she has long developed a strong feeling for Tang Yin, Now let her betray Tang Yin, how can she do it?


    "Miss?" Seeing her in a daze, chun''er whispered.


    Yuan Qianyi regained his mind, looked at chun''er, smiled calmly and said, "this palace is tired and wants to have a rest early."


    "Miss, the wind king can make the first test. I''m afraid there will be a second and third time in the future. Besides, elder Jin is proficient in pills. I''m not sure. Elder Jin can see that the young lady has taken a special elixir!" Chun''er said in a hurry.


    Alas! With a dark sigh in his heart, Yuan Qianyi waved distractedly and said, "the palace is tired. Don''t say any more!"


    "Miss..." chun''er still wanted to speak, but under yuan Qianyi''s fierce eyes, she quickly stopped the following words and honestly changed yuan Qianyi''s clothes.

 V2.Chapter 874

    In fact, the maid named yuan Qianyi in spring, summer, autumn and winter is her teacher and sister. But yuan Qianyi has been a wife for a long time, and she naturally has a sense of dignity. Gradually, the four women in spring, summer, autumn and winter become a little afraid of her.


    The maid chun''er was right. Guang Xuanling finally planted yuan Qianyi beside Tang Yin. How could he give up such an important piece?


    What''s more, Tang Yin has been alerted by the matter of the Sichuan palace. If he continues to bury yuan Qianyi beside Tang Yin, he will be exposed sooner or later and repeat the previous mistakes.


    Two days later, Yuan Qianyi was reading in the palace. The maid Dong''Er hurried in from the outside and carefully closed the door. Hearing the sound, Yuan Qianyi put down the book in her hand and looked at her puzzled.


    Dong''Er hurried to Yuan Qianyi and whispered in her ear, "Miss, there''s news from the holy king!"


    "What?" Yuan Qianyi''s face changed. She hasn''t received the order of the holy king for several years.


    Dong''Er took out a small wax pill from her belt and handed it to Yuan Qianyi. She whispered, "this is what I just received."


    "Who sent it!" Yuan Qianyi asked subconsciously while taking the wax pill.


    "I''m a maid of honor. I''ve never seen her before."


    "How did you know she was sent by the holy king?"


    "She knows the secret code and message made by the holy king."


    Know that Dong''Er is always calm. If he is not fully confident, he will not believe each other. She no longer asked, holding a small wax pill, with a slight force, the wax skin outside immediately broke, and she took out a roll of small paper from inside.


    She unfolded it carefully and was about to take it up for inspection. When she saw Dong''Er stretching her neck and looking at the note, she immediately put the note down again and stared at Dong''Er coldly.


    Dong''Er shrunk his neck and took a step back. Even if he was curious, he didn''t dare to do it again.


    Yuan Qianyi picked up the note and looked down. There were only a few numbers on it, but such a line of words made yuan Qianyi numb and unable to come back for a long time. Dong''Er couldn''t help but ask softly, "Miss, what order did the holy King send?"


    She didn''t speak, just put the note slowly on the table. Dong Er boldly took over and looked closely. There were only six words written on it: take Yin Rou back to the holy pool.


    After reading these six words, Dong''Er couldn''t help taking a breath. The holy king asked them to hold the princess? Not to mention how amazing this order is, how can they complete this task with their ability and strength?


    The princess is the favorite of King Feng. The guards arranged in the Yonghe palace where the princess is located are the most and the most elite. Even without those guards, it is difficult to deal with the three women Xiao Min, Aoqing and Jiang Banxue alone!


    After reading the note, Dong''Er was dumbfounded and stood there speechless for a long time. I don''t know how long later, there was a knock outside the hall door. Then, three maidens in spring, summer and autumn also came in.


    "Dong''Er, didn''t you say that the holy king sent a task? What task on earth? Talk about it quickly!"


    "Here!" Dong Er weakly handed the note to the three of them.


    The three women hurried to pick it up. After reading it, they all breathed in.


    Xia''er was the first to say, "how can we do this? There are so many guards around the princess. If we want to kidnap the princess, we are bound to disturb the guards. At that time, we can''t even escape from the palace!"


    Chun''er glared at her, He said in a deep voice: "If it''s a simple and easy task, the holy King won''t tell us to do it! The more difficult it is for the princess to be kidnapped, it shows that King Feng attaches more importance to the princess, and the more useful it will be when he takes her back to Shenchi. Now 600000 troops from FengChuan and Sichuan besiege Shenchi. As long as Princess Feng is kidnapped, the Fengjun will naturally retreat, and then only the Sichuan army will be easy to deal with."


    "You put it simply, how can we do it?" Xia''er said discontentedly.


    "If you can''t do it, you have to do it. This is the order of the holy king!" Chun''er said in a hurry.


    "This is to let us die..."


    "Just by your words, you deserve to die!"


    Yuan Qianyi, who had been silent all the time, suddenly raised her hand and interrupted the quarrel between them. In a bad tone, she said, "if you have the strength to quarrel, you''d better think about the countermeasures first!"


    Chun''er''s eyes turned and whispered, "Miss, if you want to hold the princess in the palace, you can''t do it at all. We have to find a way to cheat the princess out of the palace, preferably out of the city. It''s much easier to do it outside the city."


    Yo! That''s a way! Summer, autumn and winter have the same bright eyes. Then Xia''er said somewhat discouraged, "what can you do to deceive the princess out of the city? Miss always doesn''t like to contact people and has no friendship with the princess..."


    It''s really hard to do! Chun''er bowed his head and meditated. Dong''Er''s mind turned and said, "the princess is curious and lively. I heard that the market outside Zhenjiang is big and prosperous. Why don''t you invite the princess to visit outside the city?"


    "That''s too obvious. I''m afraid even if the princess agrees, the king may not agree."


    "Therefore, it''s best to let the princess take the initiative to quietly follow us out of the city."


    "How is this possible?"


    Dong''Er suddenly became happy and said to Yuan Qianyi, "miss can prepare more strange, exquisite and unique things for the princess to arouse her interest. When the princess asked, miss can be said to have selected them in the market outside the city. I think, with the princess''s personality, she may take the initiative to ask her to take her to the market outside the city!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the women fell into deep thought and thought carefully. They thought that Dong er''s idea was a good way. The three women nodded at the same place, looked at Yuan Qianyi together and said, "Miss, I also think Donger''s idea can have a try!" Yuan Qianyi looked at them and fell into a dilemma. She is unwilling to accept the order of the holy king in her heart. The princess is so simple and kind. How can she deceive her and take her to Shenchi as a hostage and fall into the hands of the holy king? I''m afraid even the innocence of the princess will be destroyed. Moreover, once the holy King controls Yin Rou, the blow to Tang Yin and Feng Guo will be fatal. How can I do that?


    But if she doesn''t do it, how can the four women in spring, summer, autumn and winter agree? They have always been loyal to the holy king and follow his lead. If they do not act according to the orders of the holy king, their spearhead will have to point at themselves at the first time.


    Now, Yuan Qianyi is in a dilemma. For a time, she was confused and didn''t know what to do.


    But on the surface, she pretended to be calm and said slowly, "I have to think about it again. You all go out first and let me be quiet!"


    The four women looked at each other. Finally, they answered together and turned around one after another. When they were about to go out of the door, Yuan Qianyi suddenly said, "Dong''Er, who gave you this note?"


    "She''s a lady in waiting. I haven''t seen her before."


    "Find her and bring her to me. I''ll confirm it myself." Yuan Qianyi said expressionless, "it''s a matter of great importance. We must be careful."


    "I''ve confirmed it. It''s certainly no problem..."


    "If the palace asks you to find it, you can find it. Where did you get so much nonsense!"


    "But miss doesn''t trust me?"


    "I don''t know about your private collusion with the palace guard?" Yuan Qianyi''s face was cold, and his originally exquisite facial features showed a chill.


    It''s normal for palace maids and palace guards to get married. It happens from time to time in the palace of any country. In fact, it''s easy to understand. There are too few people that palace maids and palace guards can contact, and the scope of activities is also very limited. They usually get along day and night in the small circle of the palace. It''s normal for them to live for a long time, but their identity is special, which is a detailed work of Shenchi placed in the wind palace, It''s a taboo to have a relationship with the bodyguard in the wind king''s palace. Once it is spread to the holy king, it will only end up being secretly executed.


    Yuan Qianyi''s words changed Dong''Er''s face. At the same time, the faces of the three women in spring, summer and autumn also changed. They are carefully trained by Shenchi. Yes, but they are also human and have physiological needs. Yuan Qianyi can be aboveboard with Tang Yin, and what about them? Donger is not the only one who has a relationship with the bodyguard guarding Jinning palace. The other three women also have their own friends.


    After a long silence, Dong''Er said reluctantly, "Dong''Er will find out the man and bring it to the young lady for her purpose."


    "Very good." Yuan Qianyi''s face softened a little, waved and said, "you go! Remember, you must not act rashly until this palace is confirmed."


    "Yes, miss!" The four women answered and walked out of the hall. After they left, Yuan Qianyi slowly limped down like a deflated ball.


    She didn''t want to go back to the holy pool, or return to the holy king. Under the control of the holy king, she lived a life of no light, no human, no ghost, no ghost. Similarly, she was reluctant to leave Tang Yin and the king of wind palace, which she had long regarded as her home.


    Asking Dong''Er to find the messenger is just an excuse for her to delay. She doesn''t know how long she can delay next.


    Guangxuanling ordered yuan Qianyi to hold Yin Rou, which was only a means for him to deal with the danger of being trapped in Shenchi. In addition, he sent elders Fang Zheng and Dai Xing to the camps of the two armies in FengChuan to persuade them to withdraw.


    Going to the wind camp is Fang Zheng, an old man more than 70 years old. He is wearing a washed gray robe. His hair is gray and his eyebrows are gray. He walks lightly. He looks immortal and different.


    As soon as he approached the gate of the wind camp, he was stopped by the soldiers. People looked at him at once and shouted, "who? Give me your name!"


    "This seat, elder Shenchi, Fang Zheng!" The old man didn''t hide his identity and reported his family background directly.


    When the wind soldiers heard the speech, they were shocked and paused for a moment. Someone suddenly shouted, "take it down!"


    With the voice, a soldier took up his long gun and rushed out to Fang Zheng.

 V2.Chapter 875

    Fang Zheng looked at the oncoming wind army with a smile on his face. His hanging palm was slightly bent without warning. His fingertips sent out a trace of fog. The fog revolved around his fingertips, but in an instant, a drop of water had condensed on his fingertips. I didn''t see him so energetic, but just flicked his hooked fingers out at random, and the water droplets condensed on his fingertips flew out with a swish. There was a crisp sound in his earrings, and the water droplets were solid and hit the wind army who rushed to him on the chest.


    The wind soldier was like being hit by an oncoming rhinoceros. He screamed and flew out involuntarily. When he landed, the steel armor on his chest was wet and there were signs of inward depression.


    You should know that the armor of the plain army is made of refined steel from Anguo, but Fang Zheng is just a drop of water, which has such power. It is conceivable that he has deep cultivation.


    The fallen wind soldier seemed to have been hit by a dull hammer. He lay on his back and didn''t get up for a long time. His face was ugly and grinned. Seeing this, the left and right wind soldiers hurried forward to help him up and dragged him to the back.


    The other wind soldiers looked at each other. Then, people put down their long guns and took off the crossbow from behind. The edge of the crossbow was always aimed at Fang Zheng.


    The smile on Fang Zheng''s face didn''t decrease, but he slowly raised his hand. Such an understatement frightened the surrounding wind army to retreat involuntarily.


    "Stop it! Stop it all!" With the sound of shouting, a general of the wind army ran out of the camp door. He first looked around at Sergeant Feng, who was facing the great enemy, and finally his eyes fell on Fang Zheng''s face.


    Looking at him for a moment, Feng Jiang arched his hand and said, "I''m Li Mu, general of the lower plain army. I don''t know your name?"


    Seeing that Feng Jun no longer did it to himself, Fang Zheng put back his raised hand, smiled and said, "elder of this sacred pool, Fang Zheng!"


    "Oh! It''s elder Fang. It''s disrespectful. What can I do for elder Fang to come to our wind camp?" I''m not hostile to Li Zheng. I''m very polite.


    Fang Zheng took a deep breath and said, "I want to see General Xiao, the commander of your army. Please tell General Li on your behalf."


    Li Mu nodded and asked, "what can I do for elder Fang to see my general?"


    "This seat comes at the order of the holy king."


    "I see!" Li Mu asked no more questions and said, "please wait here for elder Fang. I''ll go back to the camp and report to the general!"


    "Thank you, General Li." "Ah, elder Fang, you''re welcome!"


    While talking, Li Mu turned and walked back. Before entering the camp gate, he specially told the Fengjun guard not to be rude to Fang Zheng. He left for more than half an hour. For such a long time, Fang Zheng stood there motionless, just like wood carving and stone sculpture.


    When Li Mu came out of the camp again, he greeted him with a smile and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry to have kept elder Fang waiting. Elder Fang, please welcome my general!" As he spoke, he turned sideways and made a gesture to invite you in.


    Li Zheng walked into the camp impolitely without any concern. After entering the wind camp, Fang Zheng looked around as he walked. The wind camp is a company camp around the Shenchi lake. I thought it would be very narrow inside, but when I entered the room, I found that it was not the case at all. The camp tents were in rows and rows, and I couldn''t see the edge at a glance. There were three or five groups of soldiers in the camp, patrolling and walking from time to time. There were countless soldiers practicing in the open spaces in the camp, shouting and drinking one after another.


    This is the camp of hundreds of thousands of troops! Fang Zheng couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Now the FengChuan two armies are only besieging Shenchi. Can Shenchi resist once the two armies launch a large-scale attack?


    Even if we can withstand this wave, there are more follow-up troops in FengChuan and Sichuan. When can Shenchi support it?


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have realized the grandeur of hundreds of thousands of troops. After coming to the wind camp, Fang Zheng''s confidence gradually became less sufficient.


    After walking for about two-quarters of an hour, the camp in front suddenly opened up. Fang Zheng looked closely. He saw a huge tent standing in the center of the camp in front. It was one foot high and four or five feet wide. The surrounding soldiers were dark and dense. There were many spiritual practitioners, and the closer they were to the camp, the more they became.


    Presumably, this is the account of the Chinese army in the wind camp! Fang Zheng looked around again and secretly wrote down the specific location of the Central Military account. Then he continued to walk forward. At the door of the big tent, the left and right guards immediately blocked Fang Zheng''s way.


    Li Mu, who led the way, smiled and said to Fang Zheng, "elder Fang, please hand over your weapon first." As he spoke, his eyes fell and looked at Fang Zheng''s sword hanging at his waist.


    Fang Zheng didn''t come to use force this time, and he didn''t think Feng Jun dared to do it to himself. After hearing Li Mu''s words, he didn''t even hesitate. He took off the sword under his rib and handed it to the nearby guard. Then he raised his arm and asked, "general Li, do you still need to search yourself?"


    With a dry smile, Li Mu waved his hand and said, "no, no! Elder Fang, please come inside!"


    Fang Zheng shook his skirt and walked into the tent of the Chinese army. There are not many people in the account of the Chinese army. There are only three present here. The middle one is Xiao MuQing, the commander of the plain army. Sitting on his left and right are Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang Fan.


    The two of them were specially assigned by Tang Yin to Xiao MuQing. It''s useless to deal with Shenchi only because there are many soldiers. At the critical moment, they need to be supported by a senior general. Now, it is precisely because of the presence of Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang fan that Xiao MuQing dares to meet the elder of Shenchi.


    In addition, there are several guards standing around the camp. They are all black helmets, black armor and black boots, with swords around their waist and a red cloak behind them. These guards are secret arrow personnel, specializing in protecting Xiao MuQing''s safety.


    "When the chief housekeeper comes, I''m welcome, ha ha!" Xiao MuQing took the lead in opening his mouth and smiled. He looked like he wanted to see his old friends for many years.


    Fang Zheng bowed and said, "General Xiao, you''re welcome." He doesn''t know Xiao MuQing, but he can also guess that he can''t leave ten.


    Xiao MuQing waved his hand and said, "elder Fang, please sit down! Ah, I almost forgot to introduce you. These two are general yuan rang and general Jiang Fan!"


    Shangguan yuanrang sat there motionless and didn''t look at Fang Zheng. Instead, Jiang Fan leaned down and bowed his hands to Fang Zheng.


    Fang Zheng bowed back, and then his eyes fell on Shangguan yuanrang. He said in his heart: it turned out that this person was Fang Zheng, the famous man of the wind country. Without his threat, he shrugged and said, "I think General Xiao misunderstood me too much about the holy pool and the holy King. I still said that. When I came to the battlefield, it will only increase the casualties of innocent wind soldiers and disciples."


    Shangguan yuanrang, who was sitting on the side, couldn''t listen any more. He slapped the table fiercely, stood up and said in a deep voice, "increase casualties? Hum, who lives and who dies is not certain. You dare to compete with our wind army based on the tiny place of Shenchi?"


    As he spoke, shangguanyuan asked him to raise his hand and hold the sword around his waist. Seeing this, Fang Zheng was not afraid. With a smile, he asked, "general yuan rang, but do you want to fight with me here?"


    "I can do what you want!" As he spoke, Shangguan yuanrang was about to draw his sword. Xiao MuQing quickly waved his hand and said, "yuanrang, the envoys of the two countries have not been killed in the war. Moreover, elder Fang is also deceived. Yuanrang should not be angry."


    "Hum!" Shangguanyuan let him hum heavily, but he still grasped the handle of the sword, loosened his hand, and sat back again.


    "Since you can''t listen to my kind words, I won''t bother you any more. Goodbye!" Fang Zheng arched his hand at Xiao MuQing, then turned and walked out.

 V2.Chapter 876

    Looking at the back of Fang Zheng leaving, Xiao MuQing didn''t stop him. His eyes were deep and silent for a long time.


    "Damn it, this Fang Zheng ran to our army camp just to say such a few dog bullshit?" Shangguanyuan said angrily, "if you don''t stop me, I really want to compete with him. I want to see what the elders of his Shenchi are superior to!"


    Jiang Fan frowned and said, "in my opinion, the purpose of guangxuanling''s Fang Zheng is not simple."


    "Oh?" Shangguan yuanrang raised his eyebrows and asked, "Jiang Fan, what else do you think he has in mind? Inquire about military intelligence?"


    "That''s right!" Jiang Fan nodded and said, "when you come, the king has told us that the most likely tactic for Shenchi is to catch thieves and the king!"


    Shangguanyuan let him take a breath and said, "Fang Zheng came to inquire about the terrain of our military camp first, and then arranged assassins to assassinate?"


    Jiang Fan nodded his head and said, "very likely!" As he spoke, he looked at Xiao MuQing and said, "General Xiao, you have to be careful in the next few days!"


    Xiao MuQing also thought of this point he thought of.


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s words, he smiled and said, "I''m considering whether Guangxuan spirit will send dark spiritual practitioners to assassinate me. If so, we can seize the opportunity to catch him. At that time, Guangxuan spirit will have no way to argue."


    Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang Fan have the same bright eyes, which is a good idea. The former grinned and said, "let''s set them up and wait for the turtle in the jar!" While talking, the three smiled at each other.


    Xiao MuQing and Jiang Fanzhen guessed right. Fang Zheng came to Fengying not only to persuade Fengjun to retreat, but also to explore the terrain and internal structure of Fengying.


    When he left the wind camp and returned to Shenchi, he saw Guanghan and listened. He told him what he saw and heard in the wind camp, and then. He drew a rough sketch and handed it to Guanghan.


    Guanghan listened to the sketch, looked down and put it away. He said softly to Fang Zhengrou, "elder Fang, it''s hard for you this time. Go back and have a rest!"


    Fang Zheng didn''t leave immediately. He pondered for a moment and asked boldly, "holy king, are you going to sneak camp?"


    Guanghan didn''t answer directly, but asked with a smile, "elder Fang thinks there''s something wrong?"


    Fang Zheng nodded again and again and said, "holy king, the Feng military camp is heavily guarded and heavily guarded. There are many spiritual practitioners among them. It''s really difficult to get close. In addition, Xiao MuQing is surrounded by Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang Fan, the two generals of the Feng country and the many spiritual practitioners of the dark system, who steal the camp. I''m afraid... It won''t work!" And it''s not Shenchi''s fault to touch so secretly! He didn''t dare to say the last sentence.


    Guanghan listened to the music and said, "the king doesn''t plan to sneak camp. Elder Fang doesn''t have to worry about it. Don''t worry. Go back and have a rest!"


    "Yes! Holy king! Minister, leave!" Fang Zheng bowed and then withdrew from the hall.


    Fang Zheng''s front foot had just left, and Guanghan listened to his side and shouted, "moon!"


    "My subordinates are here!" The purple moon who was waiting on her hurried forward.


    "Go and find Ling Ye." Guanghan was obedient and just got out. He shook his head again, waved his hand and said, "forget it, you don''t have to find him." As he spoke, he stood up and walked out.


    Ziyue hurriedly and carefully followed her. Guanghan suddenly stopped and said without looking back: "don''t follow me." Having said that, he had floated out of the hall.


    Looking at the direction of Guanghan''s disappearance, the purple moon''s eyes showed a confused color. The holy king had just asked her to find Ling Ye. It must be for secretly assassinating the commander of Fengjun, but she couldn''t understand why the holy king suddenly changed his mind and didn''t find Ling Ye.


    Is it the holy king who has become suspicious of the night? The purple moon shook her head secretly. If the holy king was really suspicious and would never leave the night with the holy King''s personality, why on earth? She couldn''t figure it out.


    After leaving the main hall, Guang Xuanling went directly to the forbidden area of the back palace. Shenchi city sits on the hillside and is built close to the mountain. The terrain is extremely steep. Therefore, it is reasonable to say that it is not suitable to use troops for Shenchi city. For Shenchi City, even if millions of troops come to attack, they can''t be used at all. Large siege weapons can rarely be used.


    Walking out of the Royal Palace from the harem and then moving on, you will be close to the mountain wall. It is just outside the Royal Palace and at the end of Shenchi city. No one will come here on weekdays, and you can''t come if you want. The roads at both ends of this place are blocked, and there are a large number of full-time guards.


    Besides, Guanghan listened and walked slowly to the front of the mountain wall. On the mountain wall in front of him, two wide hall doors stood impressively, on which two big characters - Youdian - were clearly engraved.


    He shook his head to the guard at the gate of the temple and said expressionless, "open the door!"


    "Yes!" The guards quickly bowed and saluted, and then pulled the hall door together. With the creaking sound, the hall door was slowly opened. Guanghan didn''t stop listening for a moment and walked in with big steps.


    Who would have thought that there was another cave inside this high mountain wall. First, I walked through a deep and long corridor, and then I suddenly saw a bright light. The strength of the corridor is a huge cave, in which there must be at least a hundred people.


    Some people are meditating and practicing, others are practicing Lingwu skills, and others are fighting with each other. The whole cave is not lively.


    Seeing Guanghan, everyone in the cave stopped practicing and stood upright. Then they knelt on one knee and saluted, "holy king!"


    Guanghan listened and waved to them casually, motioning them to continue practicing. At this time, a middle-aged man walked briskly to Guanghan and bowed respectfully and said, "holy king!"


    "Yes!" Hearing this, Guang Han took out the sketch drawn by Fang Zheng from his cuff, handed it to the middle-aged man and said, "this is the sketch of the plain army camp of Fengguo. Take it and study it."


    "Yes! Holy king!" The middle-aged man hurried to pick up the sketch.


    "Do you know what to do?" Guanghan listened, turned his back and looked at the practitioners who were practicing, and asked slowly.


    "The holy King rest assured that his subordinates will never insult their mission this time!" The middle-aged man knelt down on his knees. In the gloomy and cold cave, sweat still seeped from his forehead.


    "Do you know who the king wants you to kill?" Guanghan still asked calmly.


    "Xiao MuQing, commander of the Feng army and also the head of the plain army!"


    "Wrong, there are many guards around Xiao MuQing, including Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang Fan. It''s difficult for you to succeed. The king gives you this sketch to study the internal structure of the wind camp. Although there are differences among the legions of the wind Kingdom, their styles are similar. A thorough study of the layout of the Pingyuan army camp is equivalent to mastering the structure of the Tianying army and Feiyu army camp. This time, What the king wants you to get rid of is not Xiao MuQing, but Ziying and Qingyu. "


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and whispered, "the villain understands."


    "Take down their heads and come back to see the king. The king has a lot of rewards. If you return without success, what will happen? Don''t you have to say more about it?"


    "Yes! Subordinates understand!"


    "Do you know why the king sent you Youming instead of gloom this time? Because the king trusts you and I hope you won''t disappoint the king again and again." While talking, Guanghan listens to turn around and step out.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, then hurried forward to kowtow and said in a trembling voice, "my subordinates, congratulations to the holy king!"


    Guanghan can build such a secret and huge network behind the back of everyone in Shenchi. Naturally, he is superior. I''m afraid that few people in the world can match him in terms of Chengfu and scheming.


    Xiao MuQing and Jiang Fan both guessed his intention and realized that he might send someone to assassinate him, but they didn''t expect that Guanghan''s target was not Xiao MuQing, the leader of the wind army, but Ziying and Qingyu.


    Although the commander of the plain and the eagle are not the only two soldiers, they will not be the commander of the plain. At that time, although they are not the only two soldiers, they will be the commander of the plain.


    As Tang Yin expected, Guanghan listens to the tactics of catching the thief and the king first, but it is not so simple to prevent.


    Three days later, night. Flying feather army company battalion.


    At this time, it was midnight, and the light was still on in the handsome tent of Feiyu army. Until now, Qingyu didn''t rest. He stood beside the sand table in the center of the handsome tent with the map of Shenchi in his hand and kept comparing and drawing.


    Now the whole army is in a defensive state. Of course, there is nothing worth studying. However, Qingyu understands that it is sooner or later to launch an all-round attack on Shenchi. Now he must seize the time to make attack deployment. At this time, his deployment is more exquisite. In the future, on the battlefield, the soldiers below will lose hundreds or even tens of thousands of casualties.


    "Childe, it''s late. It''s time to have a rest!" A maid came in gently from the outside and saw that Qingyu was still studying the map and sand table. She whispered as she handed over ginseng tea.


    She is Qingyu''s personal servant girl. She has served him for many years and has a close relationship with him. Qingyu answered absently, took the tea, didn''t look at it, drank it all, and then returned the tea cup to the maid.


    After a while, he looked up and called out, "Hua''an, Yuyuan!"


    "My subordinates are here!" With his call, two men dressed as generals came in, stepped in and said politely, "what''s the general''s order?"


    "What have you done in Shenchi recently?"


    Two generals named Hua''an and Yu Yuan shook their heads and said, "it''s calm and there''s nothing different!"


    "I heard that a few days ago, an elder of Shenchi went to the plain barracks to find general Xiao."


    "Yes, General Xiao, persuade him to withdraw."


    "And then?"


    "Then... Then general Xiao refused, and there was no more movement."


    "Ha ha!" Qingyu smiled, shook his head and said, "this is really interesting." It''s unimaginable that an elder of Shenchi is willing to venture into the camp of the plain army just to persuade Xiao MuQing.

 V2.Chapter 877

    Qingyu yawned and asked, "what time is it now?"


    Yu Yuan said, "general, it''s the time of the sea."


    Qingyu nodded and murmured, "it''s time to have a rest." As he spoke, he handed the map in his hand to Hua''an, told him to put it away, and then stepped out.


    His sleeping tent is at the back of the middle army tent, less than ten meters apart. After leaving the Chinese army tent, he took a long breath on his back, stood for a while, and couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    "Don''t be so cold," said the servant, "it''s time for him to put on his cloak and rest."


    Qingyu turns back and smiles gratefully at her, then turns around and walks to the sleeping tent. He had just walked out a few steps when an army patrol passed by in front of the sleeping tent.


    The patrol team of this wind army has crooked armour, and the pace is not coordinated when walking. It looks messy. Seeing this, Qingyu could not help but frown. He has always strictly prohibited military management, especially military appearance, which is very strict.


    He stopped and waved to the wind army to let them come. The wind patrol hurried forward, stepped in and said, "general!"


    "Which regiment are you from?" Qingyu asked as she looked at them.


    "The ninth corps!" The leader respectfully handed over his military card.


    Qingyu didn''t answer, but squinted up and down at the captain. Although the sky was dark and the light was limited, we could still see him clearly.


    It seems that this person is at least about 40. It doesn''t matter if he changes to other countries, but the soldiers of the wind army have always been mainly young and middle-aged, and there are few veterans over 40. But in front of this team of wind soldiers, not only the captain''s age is more than 40, but the soldiers behind seem not to be young, and some even look older than the captain. Moreover, which veterans in the army are not treated with dignity and are offered as living treasures? How can it be their turn to do such hard work as patrolling at night?


    In terms of mind, intelligence and acumen, among so many commanders of the Feng army, few can match Qingyu. At this time, he saw something different, but he didn''t make a fuss. His expression was still calm and asked calmly, "which team of the ninth corps?"


    "Seventh array, second team." The captain''s tone is humble, but his words are concise. It seems that he doesn''t want to say one more word.


    Qingyu en said and asked, "what are the names of your commander and captain?"


    "..." the captain hung his head and remained silent.


    "Didn''t you hear the general asking you?" For his attitude, Hua''an and Yu Yuan, two generals around Qingyu, were furious and scolded in a deep voice.


    "The commander is Lord Liu Xi, and the captain is..."


    "Liu Xi?" Qingyu smiled and said, "if I remember correctly, the commander of the seventh array of the ninth corps should be Pang Zun. You can''t even remember your commander''s name wrong!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the captain and the soldiers behind changed their faces. Who would have thought that the commander of the first army could remember the names of the thousands of commanders below.


    Almost at the same time, Hua''an and Yu Yuan also noticed something different. They subconsciously stepped forward, drank and asked, "who are you?"


    Before their words fell, the captain fiercely took out his sword, aimed it at Qingyu''s chest and stabbed it fiercely without warning.


    His action is too fast and too sudden. Even Qingyu didn''t expect that he would suddenly shoot at himself, and the speed of shooting was so fast.


    Qingyu has been weak and ill since childhood. He is not suitable for cultivating spiritual martial arts, but he has been practicing sword skills hard. In terms of skill, it''s not easy for ordinary people to win him.


    Seeing the other side stabbing his sword in front of him, at the critical moment, Qingyu leaned hard and listened to the sound of sand. The sword edge was almost close to his chest and abdomen, and opened a big hole in his chest to reveal the white tunic inside.


    "Ah! It''s an assassin!" The faces of Hua''an, Yu Yuan and many guards around changed greatly. People showed their swords together and quickly surrounded the wind army patrol. At the same time, Hua''an and Yu Yuan pulled Qingyu back and protected him behind them.


    The identity was exposed, and the assassins disguised as the wind army were not hiding. One by one, they quickly took out the julingdan, stuffed it into their mouth, and then held their weapons to fight with the siege guards.


    The leader with two companions went straight to Qingyu to kill him. In the process of rushing forward, the three people emit white spirit fog. Then, the spirit armor and the spirit of the soldiers are completed at the same time. Three people and three spirit swords take the green feather directly.


    Hua''an and Yu Yuan shouted loudly. They also covered the spirit armor, held the spirit soldiers, and went forward to fight with the three assassins.


    They are the guards of Qingyu. Lingwu is good in Feiyu army, but there is still a gap compared with the three assassins.


    The assassin divided two people and shook Hua''an and Yu Yuan respectively. The remaining assassin continued to attack Qingyu, and the spirit sword fiercely stabbed him in the throat.


    Qingyu''s skill can also deal with ordinary people. It is undoubtedly a mantis when dealing with spiritual practitioners, especially first-class spiritual practitioners.


    At this time, he was really unable to block the spirit sword stabbed by the other party. When he was helpless, he didn''t care about his identity. He fell on the spot and went out to one side.


    Shua! The spirit sword didn''t stab Qingyu, and the assassin didn''t stop for a moment. With the dazzling light of the spirit sword, the spirit chaos wind was released, and the spirit blade all over the sky blew towards Qingyu like snowflakes. This time, he didn''t even have a chance to dodge.


    Seeing that the spirit blade of lingluanfeng has shrouded Qingyu and wants to cut him into pieces, at this time, Qingyu suddenly emits two clouds of black smoke around him. He doesn''t even see what''s going on. The two clouds of black smoke have solidified into a human shape. The two people both clasped Qingyu''s shoulders and threw them out together. Qingyu flew straight out like a shell at the mouth of the chamber, Also flew out of the attack range of Lingluan wind. While throwing the green feather out, the two people''s bodies became empty and turned into two clouds of smoke and disappeared.


    Buzz! The spirit chaos wind blew, but what it swept was only a mass of air. The assassin''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise and subconsciously shouted, "dark spiritual cultivator!"


    "Hum! Sir, it''s not so easy to assassinate juntong commander."


    As the voice came, a figure slowly emerged behind the assassin. Then, there were figures from time to time in his East, West, North and south. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen dark spiritual practitioners appeared around him.


    They were all dressed in black spirit armor, black from head to foot, with only two dark eyes exposed. In their hands, they held a disc-shaped wheel knife, which was connected with a chain. As they shook the wheel knife, the chain made a crash.


    Seeing the weapons in their hands, the assassin''s face changed again, and the startled light in his eyes became more prosperous. He blurted out, "it''s dark!"


    Of course, these dark spiritual practitioners are not dark, and it is impossible for dark to come to protect Qingyu. They are the hidden arrows of the wind kingdom. The reason why the weapon used was the same as the dark one, which was imitated by the hidden arrow at the instigation of Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin is not a dogmatic person. On the contrary, in this era, his thought is more flexible than anyone. There are good things to learn, of course. It''s no shame. He also felt that the dark spiritual practitioners were very suitable to use this kind of wheel knife connected with chains. When others were still in the state of Sichuan, they had sent people to send the captured wheel knife back to the country of Feng, which was imitated by the Ordnance Department and distributed to all the staff of the dark arrow.


    "I don''t know what gloom is, but I can tell you, our name is - hidden arrow!" The dark spiritual cultivator who spoke slowly walked towards the assassin. As he approached, the people around him also approached one after another.


    "Kill -"


    He took the lead in yelling, and the wheel knife in his hand flew to the assassin.


    The difference between the wheel knives they used and the dark ones is that they have holes in the middle. When flying in the air, they will make high and low whistles. They are extremely sharp, which makes people upset and have an unspeakable sense of depression.


    The assassin just wanted to wave his sword to parry, but there were whistles around him. Looking around, more than a dozen wheel knives had flown towards him from all directions. The fatal thing was that the track of the wheel knife was still floating, sometimes up and sometimes down. It was impossible to prevent, and there was no way to judge in advance. He could only make a block when the wheel knife flew close.


    When more than a dozen wheel knives all flew near, the assassin shouted loudly and tried his best to pull out the sword. In his ears, he heard the continuous crisp sound of Dang, Dang and Dang. More than a dozen wheel knives fell to the ground together by him, but before he could catch his breath, the landing wheel knife floated again and still flew at him.


    The assassin tried his best to block back and forth. The sound of Dangdang at the scene was heard all the time. Not long after, the assassin just made a move without taking into account, so he was wrapped around his ankle by the chain of a wheel knife. As the dark arrow holding the knife pulled back, he couldn''t stand and fell to the ground on his back.


    "Ah -" the assassin exclaimed in surprise. He leaned up and held the spirit sword high, trying to cut off the chain around his ankle. However, the spirit sword in his hand had not been cut down, and another round knife revolved around his wrist.


    With a crash, the chain entangled his wrist. He was shocked. He didn''t have time to make a response. The other wrist and ankle were entangled again. This time, his whole person was suspended in the air on his back, and four chains locked him to death.


    He struggled violently, but it''s a pity that one person''s strength can''t beat the joint force of four people. He can''t get rid of it if he uses his milk strength.


    Squeak, squeak - like the whistle from hell sounded in his ear again. Before he could see clearly what was going on, he suddenly felt his neck tight. It turned out that another chain wrapped around his neck.


    "Those who plot to assassinate the commander of our army will be killed without amnesty!"


    With a person''s shouting and drinking, the chain around his neck suddenly tightened, and the chain after reification pulled the spirit armor at his neck and creaked. If you look close at this time, you can obviously see that the spirit armor at his neck is gradually distorted and deformed.


    "Roar!" There was a roar over his head. Then, with a snort, the assassin''s head was forcibly strangled by the chain.

 V2.Chapter 878

    Click! Head down. Go! Plasma jet. The body suspended in the air trembled violently and slowly softened.


    The four men who tightened the chain let go, threw the body to the ground, then quickly walked forward, took back their wheel knives and began to look for the next attack target.


    The person headed by the dark arrow walked up to Qingyu, bowed his hand and said, "general Qingyu, it''s too late to come down, which surprised the general."


    Tang Yin didn''t just send hidden arrows around Xiao MuQing, but also sent a large number of elite hidden arrows around Ziying and Qingyu. Zhang Xiao, the captain of the second team of hidden arrows, was responsible for protecting Qingyu.


    Qingyu sighed with lingering fear and said with a strong smile, "Lord Zhang is polite. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid I would have died in the hands of the assassin."


    As he spoke, he wrinkled his delicate eyebrows, looked at the body whose neck was strangled on the ground, and said to Zhang with a smile, "Lord Zhang, try to catch the living mouth, which may be useful to us."


    Zhang smiled and said, "yes! General Qingyu, I know what to do."


    Although Qingyu is a man, he looks more beautiful than a woman. At this time, he has just been frightened. He can only be described as losing color. Zhang Xiao doesn''t dare to face him because of his beautiful appearance.


    With the addition of hidden arrows and more and more wind troops rushing to besiege the assassins, gradually, the other ten assassins began to be unable to support because they were outnumbered.


    During the fierce battle, although there were casualties in the wind army, the assassins were not much better. Five people fell to the ground and couldn''t afford it. The remaining five assassins were all decorated with either knife wounds or arrow wounds, but they were just struggling to support.


    The more people the wind army hit, the more people there were. Looking at it, there were a sea of people, and the fewer assassins hit. They were almost completely submerged in the sea of people of the wind army. In this case, it was difficult for them to fly, but none of the five people surrendered and were all gritting their teeth.


    Zhang Xiao took back the spirit knife thrown out and shouted to the five assassins, "if you are surrounded and don''t want to die, put down your weapons. Otherwise, you will die without a place to bury!"


    No one responded to him. The five wounded and exhausted assassins gathered closely together. They first looked at the surrounding wind troops, then looked at each other, scattered their spiritual armor, took out the pill from their arms and stuffed it directly into their mouth.


    "Stop them..." when Zhang Xiao realized something was wrong, it was too late to stop them again. After the five people swallowed the pill, only a few seconds later, blood flowed from the corners of their mouths. Then, the five people fell to the ground as soon as their bodies softened.


    Zhang Xiao rushed forward, first touched their noses, then grabbed their wrists to check their pulse, finally stood up and shook his head helplessly.


    At this time, the crowd separated, and Qingyu came out of the crowd. His eyes fell on the bodies of several assassins and asked, "are they all dead?"


    "Poison yourself." Zhang Xiao also admires these assassins in his heart. When they understand their lives, they are so simple that they don''t even think about it. It''s like doing something that has nothing to do with themselves. It''s really not easy for Shenchi to cultivate the skills of dead men!


    Qingyu came close to the body and looked around slowly. At the same time, he raised his hand and said to the surrounding Generals: "all armies and formations, from now on, point troops to find out if there are any thieves. In addition, all sentry cards, double posts, double sentries, and additional messages are added, and they are replaced every hour."


    "Yes, general!" The generals who came one after another bowed their hands in response.


    "Also, send someone to inform the plain army and the sky Eagle army that they must be careful against the sneak attack of assassins."


    "Yes!"


    "Moreover, throw all the bodies of these assassins back to the holy pool to let them see clearly. This is the end of plotting to assassinate!" Qingyu sends out a signal like a firecracker to the commander.


    "Yes!" The generals nodded and wrote down Qingyu''s orders one by one.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night. Qingyu escaped and went back to his sleeping tent. Before his ass was hot, he received the news from the eagle army that Ziying was assassinated. Although he had no fear of life, he was seriously injured. I''m afraid he can''t stay in the military camp anymore and needs to be sent to the rear to rest.


    After hearing the news, Qingyu stamped his feet secretly. His reminder is still a step late! He could have a hunch that his side''s next situation would become very difficult. Due to Ziying''s injury, the Tianying army had no head and had to evacuate Shenchi temporarily. His side''s troops were reduced by more than 30%. Who would fill the empty gap? Even if the imperial court immediately sends troops to support, it will take time. Will there be any accidents during this time?


    Misfortunes never come singly. Ziying''s injury is worrying enough, but at dawn, the news came from the Sichuan camp that the two commanders of the Sichuan army, Wei Heng and Jin Zhuo, were both assassinated. Now the injury is unknown and the Sichuan army is in great disorder. Now many generals have advocated that the whole army should withdraw from Shenchi temporarily.


    This is the difficulty of Shenchi. FengChuan''s two armies, with a total of 600000 people, have completed the encirclement of Shenchi. It is also expected that Shenchi will certainly adopt the tactics of catching thieves and kings, but it is impossible to prevent. The commanders of the two armies have been attacked by assassins one after another, and three of the five have been injured. How can we fight the next battle?


    Fengguo, Zhenjiang.


    After receiving the letter from Shenchi, Tang Yin''s mood fell into a haze all day. Ziying, such a cautious and steady person can be exploited by the assassin. Qingyu only escaped because of good luck. Can he send troops to Shenchi now? What if another accident happens?


    When the next morning, Tang Yin handed the leaflet in front to the ministers for circulation, and then said, "Ziying is seriously injured now, and the Tianying army can only retreat. Please tell me, which regiment can China send to replace the Tianying army now?"


    The ministers looked at each other and said nothing. If it is an ordinary battle, the big deal is that the following soldiers will suffer casualties. Against Shenchi, the following soldiers will be fine. The danger is the commander in chief.


    A thousand soldiers are easy to get, but one general is hard to find. There are only a dozen generals in the wind country. If they are all dead, who can lead the wind army to fight on the battlefield in the future?


    Seeing that everyone hung their heads and said nothing, Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked, "can''t you elect a legion that can replace the eagle army?"


    "King!" Zhang Zhe stepped out of the line and said, "I think it''s unwise to besiege the sacred pool. It''s too dangerous and has little effect..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin knocked on the table impatiently and said, "Lord Zhang, can''t you say something meaningful? If you don''t besiege Shenchi, can''t you send troops directly to attack?" What nonsense! He muttered in his heart.


    In Zhang Zhe''s view, it is safer to send troops directly to attack than to surround without attacking. He still wanted to speak. At this time, Liang Qi stepped out of the line and volunteered: "king, the end will be willing to lead the Sanshui army to Shenchi to replace the eagle army."


    When Liang Qi stood up and offered his hand, Tang Yin''s face immediately eased a lot and said with worry: "the Sanshui army has been tired of fighting and has just rested for a period of time. Now it''s going to fight again. Can you do it?"


    Liang Qi said, "don''t worry, your majesty. You will live up to your mission at the end!"


    "En..." Tang Yin thought deeply and didn''t reply immediately. He is also considering whether to send Liang Qi to Shenchi.


    Among these commanders of Feng Jun, he attaches the most importance to Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Ziying. Ziying is now injured, and then put Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi in Shenchi. If they have another weakness, their intestines will have to regret.


    Seeing that Tang Yin''s face was cloudy and sunny, Liang Qi could understand some of his thoughts. He said positively: "king, I will be more careful when I go this time. I will never give an opportunity to the assassins of Shenchi."


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly. Is Ziying not careful enough? You can''t just be careful to prevent the assassins in Shenchi.


    Seeing that Tang Yin was still hesitating, Ren Xiao, who stood at the back of the court hall, stepped out, arched his hand to Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness, if you don''t trust the safety of General Liang, I''ll accompany General Liang!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yin''s eyes lit up. Of course, it''s best to have Ren Xiao protect Liang Qina. However, how many experts in Shenchi can Ren Xiao deal with only one person?


    Ren Xiao paused for a moment and said, "if Mr. Chang can go with us, it will be foolproof."


    Although Chang Feng is an apprentice of Huangfu xiutai, he is a lunatic of spirit and martial arts. At present, Chang Feng''s strength is not as good as Huangfu xiutai, but the distance is far from what people think. Ren Xiao recommended Chang Feng, first, to ensure Liang Qi''s safety. Second, it is also because Chang Feng is in his heart.


    Tang Yin turned his mind, then smiled, nodded and said, "well, the Sanshui army will succeed the Tianying army. In addition, childe Ren and Mr. Chang will go with the Sanshui army!"


    "Yes!" Liang Qihe and Ren Xiao both arched their hands and then returned to their original positions.


    Liang Yin and Chang Chao told them to break up again.


    The assassination of Ziying was bad news for Fengguo, but at the same time, some people were very excited.


    Yuan Qianyi''s four maidens couldn''t suppress the happy look on their faces. They quickly walked into the main hall of Jinning palace and came to Yuan Qianyi, Chun''er whispered excitedly, "Miss, there is an accident in front of the Feng army. Ziying, the commander of the Tianying army, was assassinated. It is said that the injury is serious. The Tianying army is about to evacuate Shenchi. In addition, two commanders of the Sichuan army were also assassinated. It is said that Wei Heng, the commander-in-chief, is dead and Jin Zhuo, the deputy commander, is also in danger."


    When she finished, Yuan Qianyi was shocked, looked up and asked, "seriously?"


    "Of course! I heard it from the bodyguard of the hall. The news is absolutely reliable."


    Chun''er said positively, "the two countries of FengChuan don''t know whether to live or die. They dare to attack Shenchi. It''s their duty to die. Miss, we have to move faster, or the holy king will blame us and we will all be punished."

 V2.Chapter 879

    Yuan Qianyi pondered for a moment and asked Dong''Er, "did anyone in the palace ask you to check it?"


    Dong''Er nodded repeatedly and said, "I found it. It took a lot of effort!"


    "What''s her name? Which palace maid is she?"


    "Her name in the palace is Jicui. She is the maid of Yonghe palace." As she spoke, Dong''Er leaned close to Yuan Qianyi and said mysteriously, "I''ve secretly inquired. Jicui is not a new palace maid, but a palace maid with the princess. It is said that she was already a palace maid beside the princess when she was still in Beijing." At this point, she smiled again and sighed, "I didn''t expect that the holy king had already placed people around the princess."


    Yuan Qianyi smiled in secret. Yes, the king of kings was very divine. I didn''t know how many details were arranged in different places.


    She nodded and said indifferently, "I see."


    "Miss, would you like to invite her over?" Dong''Er asked.


    "No need. Since you know the root and the bottom, and you have confirmed that she is the man of the holy king, there is no need for the palace to test again." Yuan Qianyi said lightly.


    "Yes!" Dong''Er answered, but his face was inexplicable.


    She asked herself to check the identity of Jicui so as to confirm whether she was sent by the holy king. It took her nine cattle and two tigers to find out. She didn''t want to see her again. She was really capricious.


    Yuan Qianyi changed the subject and said to the girls, "today you go out of the palace and go to the market outside the city to buy some exquisite gifts. You don''t have to worry about silver." As she spoke, she drew a dozen silver notes from her cuffs and handed them to them.


    The four women immediately understood what she meant, smiled one by one, took the silver note quickly and put it into their arms. They know that Yuan Qianyi is ready to take action. Moreover, they can take this opportunity to buy more things they like for themselves.


    In spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four maids left happily. According to Yuan Qianyi''s intention, they went to the market outside the city to choose gifts. As soon as they left their front feet, Yuan Qianyi called in a little maid guarding the door.


    This little maidservant is not from Shenchi, but a confidant trained by Yuan Qianyi. "Is your mother better, wait for her to come in?"


    Hearing her question, the palace maid named Xiaotao immediately knelt down and choked and said, "thanks to the silver given by my wife to my maid, my mother''s disease has been cured..."


    "That''s good. Get up and talk." Yuan Qianyi smiled, waved his hand to her, and then said, "go and invite someone to help the palace. Now."


    "Who does the lady want her maid to invite?"


    "Lord Gao mu Chenggao of the hidden arrow."


    "Yes, ma''am! The maid will go now!" Xiaotao answered and walked out quickly.


    Coincidentally, Xiaotao went outside to find the hidden arrows and asked them. Gao Mucheng was on duty today and was patrolling the palace. According to the guidance of the hidden arrow personnel, Xiaotao finds Gao Mucheng.


    When she explained her intention, Gao mu chengdun frowned and asked suspiciously, "madam, please? Which madam?"


    "Madame de Jong."


    "Oh..." Gao Mucheng frowned deeper, Mrs. de Rong? I don''t have any friendship with Mrs. de Rong. Why did I suddenly invite myself to come today? He asked cautiously, "Miss peach, I don''t know why Mrs. de Rong invited the villain?"


    Although Xiaotao is young, he is not small in style. His small head is raised high and proudly said, "let you go and ask so many questions."


    This dead child! Gao Mucheng cursed in his heart, but he didn''t dare offend his wife''s maid. With a dry smile, he arched his hand and said, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    With his head full of confusion, Gao Mucheng followed Xiaotao to Yuan Qianyi''s Jinning palace. After seeing yuan Qianyi in the hall, Gao Mucheng bowed respectfully and said, "villain Gao Mucheng, see your wife."


    "Lord Gao, don''t be polite. Please sit down!" Yuan Qianyi smiled and waved politely to Gao Mucheng. People are polite, but Gao Mucheng doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. He still stands upright with his head down in good order.


    "The palace suddenly invited Lord Gao. Will Lord Gao mind?" Yuan Qianyi asked with a smile.


    "Oh, how could it be? Madam, I killed the villain!" Gao Mucheng hurried back.


    "Please, this time, the palace has something to ask." While talking, she took out a small brocade box from one side, put it on the table and pushed it close to Gao Mucheng.


    Gao Mucheng glanced at her quietly, then lowered his eyes and said in a hurry, "if your wife has something to do, just tell her. I will do my best to share her worries and solve her problems."


    "Very good. If Lord Gao can say so, it''s not in vain for the palace to invite you here."


    After pausing for a moment, she restrained the smile on her face and said, "there is a maid named Jicui in Yonghe palace who often gossips about things. It''s extremely hateful. Lord Gao wants to find a way to make her disappear in the palace. It''s best not to appear again."


    Yuan Qianyi''s intention is self-evident, that is to ask him to kill the palace maid named Jicui. After hearing this, Gao Mucheng took a breath. In fact, in his current identity, it''s easy to kill a palace maid, but the palace maid yuan Qianyi asked him to execute came from Yonghe palace, which was the person of the princess. If this matter spread to the princess''s ears, he couldn''t protect ten heads. Gao Mucheng lowered his head, frowned tightly, and remained speechless for a long time.


    Knowing that he had concerns, Yuan Qianyi patted the lid of the brocade box and said with a smile: "I am very grateful to Lord Gao for this. I will say more good words to the king before the Ming Dynasty. If it can''t be done, Lord Gao will not only stay in the dark arrow, but also have a foothold in the shadow."


    After hearing this, Gao Mucheng''s face suddenly changed. Few people know about the shadow, and fewer people know that he has joined the shadow. How does Mrs. de Rong know about it? It seems that Mrs. de Rong has won the favor of the king!


    There is no need to have too many threats at all. Yuan Qianyi''s only sentence has made Gao Mucheng shudder and excitedly fight the cold war.


    He was only stunned for a moment. Then he quickly arched his hands and said, "the villain will do what his wife told me. Please don''t worry, madam. The villain will let the thief girl disappear in the palace in three days at most."


    "Very well, Lord Gao''s words make the palace feel much more comfortable. Go and do your business!" Yuan Qianyi picked up the tea cup and waved without looking up.


    "Yes! Madam, villain, leave!" Gao Mucheng gave a deep salute again, and then slowly retreated outward. When he was asked to withdraw from the temple door, Yuan Qianyi put down the teacup in his hand and shouted, "Lord Gao."


    "The villain is here!" Gao Mucheng bowed to answer.


    "The palace knows that it''s not enough for you to do this alone. Take this as a management." As she spoke, she glanced at the brocade box on the table.


    Gao Mucheng hurriedly said, "no, no, no, it''s a villain''s duty to work for his wife. How dare you accept her reward."


    "You dare not accept the reward from the palace, but you dare to disobey the order of the palace!" Yuan Qianyi looked at Gao Mucheng with a smile.


    Gao Mucheng was shocked and dared not speak again. He stepped forward quickly, picked up the brocade box on the table, knelt down and kowtowed to his head: "thank you, madam longen, villain!"


    "Go!" Yuan Qianyi picked up the scroll and lay down slowly with a seemingly delicate body.


    "Villain, leave!" When Gao Mucheng put away the brocade box sent by Yuan Qianyi and went out of Jinning palace, he couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh and touched his forehead. Well, it was cold sweat.


    Mrs. de Rong looks low-key and easygoing on weekdays, but today it''s like a changed person. The momentum and sense of oppression that naturally show make Gaomu Chengdu feel suffocating.


    "Lord Gao, what is Mrs. de Rong looking for you?" The hidden arrows waiting outside came forward one after another, and one of them, who was close to Gao Mucheng, asked curiously.


    "It''s no big deal, madam. It''s just a ''little job''." As he spoke, he waved to all the secret arrows and said, "let''s go and do what we should do. Stay, Dushan."


    All the secret arrows left one after another. Finally, only Gao Mucheng and Dushan were left.


    Gao Mucheng took Dushan and said as he walked, "Dushan, go and find out if there is a maid named Jicui in Yonghe palace, what her origin is and her relationship with her wife, and then report it to me as soon as possible."


    The dark arrow man named Dushan looked puzzled and asked, "good, why did Lord Gao check her?"


    "Someone reported that this woman has ulterior motives and often teases the king''s rights and wrongs in front of the princess. Her crime is unforgivable. Of course, she must be investigated clearly." Gao Mucheng raised his head and said, "go and find out. The sooner you find out, the better."


    "Yes! The villain understands." Dushan answered, turned and walked away quickly.


    When he walked away, Gao Mucheng came to a quiet place where there was no one. He took out the brocade box given to him by Yuan Qianyi, opened the lid and looked inside. There were two pigeon egg sized pearls, which glittered and burned people''s eyes under the shadow of the sun.


    Gao Mucheng is also a person who knows the goods. When he saw the two beads, he immediately judged that they are priceless treasures. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and secretly said in his heart that Mrs. de Rong was really generous. She was such a treasure when she made a move.


    He quickly closed the lid, subconsciously looked around, carefully put the brocade box into his cuff, and then walked away as if nothing had happened.


    Dushan inherited the consistent work style of the secret arrow staff, and was very efficient. He found out what he had told during the day and came back to report to Gao Mucheng at night.


    Did Ji Cui gossip in front of the princess? He didn''t find out. Instead, he found out her identity and background. This daughter is from Shangjing. Her parents died when she was a child. She was an orphan. By chance, she was selected to be a palace maid in the imperial palace. Later, she has been working beside the princess.


    Later, the princess married the king, and Jicui, as a member of her family, moved to the palace. As for her relationship with the princess, it is very common, that is, the relationship between master and servant. The princess does not attach great importance to her. Although she is a "mother''s family", she also does some rough and heavy work in the palace, belonging to the lowest palace maid.

 V2.Chapter 880

    Gao Mucheng was relieved after hearing Dushan''s report. Originally, I thought this maid might be the confidant of the princess, so it would be too risky to get rid of her, and it''s not easy for him to start. Now I know that she is just an ordinary maid at the bottom, so Gao Mucheng has no worries.


    It''s just a small effort for him, and of course he''s happy to be a reasonable person.


    After pondering for a moment, he said to Dushan, "this palace maid can''t stay. Tomorrow, you follow me to find her and deceive her out of Yonghe palace. Let her... Accidentally fall into the water!"


    Dushan breathed in, his face suddenly changed, and it''s not a small matter to kill a maid in waiting. He swallowed his saliva and said, "Sir, if this matter should come to the king''s ears, we can''t afford to go!"


    Gao Mucheng sighed and said, "do you think I want to do this? This is what Mrs. de Rong means. I have no choice!"


    Dushan asked suspiciously, "how can a little servant maid in Yonghe palace offend Mrs. de Rong?"


    Gao Mucheng waved his hand and said, "don''t ask. We just need to do the Wang family''s business. Don''t ask why. We know too much. If we don''t get into the water another day, it may be you and me who drowned."


    Dushan fought a cold war and quickly shut his mouth. Gao Mucheng took out the brocade box given to him by Yuan Qianyi from his cuff, opened it, handed it to Dushan and said, "this is Mrs. de Rong''s intention. You can choose one!"


    "Subordinates dare not!" Dushan was startled and quickly hung his head.


    Gao Mucheng smiled, picked up a bead, put it into Dushan''s hand and said, "I won''t hide anything. Besides, it''s a reward from my wife. I don''t dare to hide anything. Take it. Just lower your hand when you do things tomorrow. Otherwise, let people see the trace. We have a life to collect treasure and have no life to appreciate..."


    The next day, Gao Mucheng and Du Shan spent the whole morning near Yonghe palace. They didn''t take out the maid named Jicui until noon. She was carrying a large wooden bucket filled with garbage.


    "My Lord, come out!" Dushan, who was nearby, had bright eyes and whispered.


    Gao Mucheng turned his head and looked closely. Jicui looks too ordinary. She has ordinary facial features. She is thin and small, and her skin is black. She looks like malnutrition. She is too thin to carry such a large barrel.


    After reading it, Gao Mucheng smiled bitterly. In the palace, he was reduced to the point of attacking a servant maid. He shook his head, winked at the Dushan around him, and then followed Jicui not far or near.


    When she walked out for a while, she was far away from Yonghe palace, and there was no one around. Gao Mucheng and Dushan suddenly accelerated their pace and caught up with Jicui. At the same time, they said, "the girl in front is Jicui?"


    Hearing the speech, the palace maid immediately stopped, turned back and looked blankly at Gao Mucheng and Dushan. Standing still for a while, she returned to her senses, put down the bucket in her hand, and said, "your maid Jicui has seen two adults!"


    Gao Mucheng went to Jicui and said with a smile, "please send Miss Cui with me. I have to ask the girl about some things."


    "But the maid has to do something!" When Ji Cui spoke, she looked at the big bucket in her hand in embarrassment.


    "These things can also be done later!" Dushan came forward, took the bucket in Jicui''s hand, raised her head and said, "please, girl!"


    Dushan didn''t give Jicui room to refuse at all. After saying that, he took the lead in walking forward. Jicui could only follow him helplessly, while Gao Mucheng walked behind. The two of them are like sandwiching Jicui in front of each other.


    The three turned left and right in the corridor of the palace and came to a quiet garden. The garden is very spacious, including fake lakes and rockeries. In summer, there are green grass, microwave waves, flowers competing for beauty, and the scenery is charming. However, it is late winter, with withered grass and withered flowers, and few people come here again.


    When she reached the lake, Dushan finally stopped and looked around carefully to see if there were anyone else here. Ji Cui was puzzled and stammered, "sir... Why did you bring your maid here?"


    Dushan was originally a secret archer. He knew the defense inside the palace like the back of his hand. He knew there was no defense nearby, and he didn''t see anyone else. He put his heart down. Then he revealed his original appearance, turned back, looked at Jicui with a grimace and said, "what are you doing? Of course, I''m sending my aunt on the road!"


    "On the road?" Ji Cui was still puzzled and said blankly, "where are you going? Where are you going to send your maid?"


    "Under the nine springs!" The ferocious smile on Dushan''s face disappeared. Instead, his eyes showed ferocity, and his fingers bent slowly.


    Ji Cui was shocked and couldn''t stand. She sat down on the ground with a pale face and stammered, "maidservant... Maidservant didn''t make a mistake... More... She didn''t offend two adults..."


    "If you just offend us, it''s easy to say that you don''t have to die, but you offend Mrs. de Rong. Then the immortal can''t save you!"


    "Yes... Did Madame de Jong send you to kill me?"


    "Of course, so under the nine springs, if you want to blame Mrs. de Rong..."


    Before he finished, Gao Mucheng behind Jicui frowned and coughed heavily to remind Dushan that you have too much to say. Dushan was shocked and dared not talk nonsense again. The killing opportunity in her eyes was more prosperous.


    Jicui realized what would happen next and why yuan Qianyi wanted to kill her. Her face showed surprise and anger. She raised her hand and fiercely pulled out a hairpin on her head.


    Unfortunately, before she had time to make the next move, Dushan stepped forward, clasped her wrist with one hand and covered Jicui''s small face with the other hand.


    Jicui struggled violently, but how could her petite and weak body break away from the dusk with big arms and round waist? She tried to shout, but her mouth and nose were so covered that she couldn''t say a word.


    She twisted and struggled. Her little face first turned red, gradually turned pale, and finally turned green. After a short time, her body softened, her eyes widened and her breath disappeared. The hairpin originally held in her hand also fell to the ground.


    After covering for a long time, she confirmed that Jicui was dead. Dushan loosened her hand. Then she grabbed Jicui''s collar with one hand and fastened her belt with the other. She threw her arms out with force, and heard a plop. Jicui''s body was thrown into the middle of the lake by him.


    He clapped his hands, rubbed himself again, turned to Gao Mucheng and said with a smile: "Sir, we have finished this job." As he spoke, he was about to walk. Gao Mucheng smiled calmly, stood where he was, and just nuzui at his feet.


    Dushan looked down and his face changed slightly. He quickly picked up the hairpin that fell to the ground and said, "thank you for reminding me. It almost left a flaw!"


    As he spoke, he tried to throw the hairpin into the lake, but at the moment before he took his hand, he suddenly felt something rolling in the hairpin. With a puzzled sigh on his face, he put down the hairpin again and looked back and forth.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Mucheng came forward and glanced at the hairpin in his hand. It was a very ordinary bamboo hairpin. It looked yellow and black for some years. Even if it was thrown into the street, it might not be picked up.


    "My Lord, the hairpin... Seems to be empty..." Dushan shook the hairpin and said suspiciously.


    "Oh?" The hairpin shook slightly, and the eyebrows shook freely.


    He frowned slowly and recalled that Jicui first pulled out the hairpin when her life was at stake. Is there any secret hidden in it?


    When he thought of this, he bent his hands slightly, and heard a slight click. The bamboo hairpin broke. At the same time, a small ball rolled out of it and fell to the ground.


    With sharp eyes, Dushan quickly picked it up, looked at the small ball and murmured, "what''s this?"


    Gao Mucheng grabbed it, first looked at it, then put it under his nose and sniffed it. He inhaled: "it''s... A special julingdan!"


    "Ah?" Dushan''s eyes were tongue tied. After a while, he came back to his senses and said in surprise: "is... This palace maid a spiritual cultivator hidden in the palace?"


    "Otherwise, why would she take out this at a critical moment?" As he spoke, he looked at the pill in his hand and his eyes showed a faint light. Jicui is a spiritual cultivator, which is unimaginable. What''s more unimaginable is that Mrs. de Rong wants to get rid of her. Has Mrs. de Rong discovered her secret? If so, she can expose it openly. Why do you act so secretly? How many hidden secrets are there?


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Gao Mucheng took the pill into his arms, and then said to Dushan, "today''s matter is beyond the scope that you and I can deal with. You can''t mention it to anyone, even a word. Heaven knows the earth, you know me, and no third person can know it, okay?"


    At this time, Dushan also realized the strangeness. He nodded repeatedly and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates will never disclose half a word."


    "Very good. Now go find someone to salvage Jicui''s body. I''ll go to Yonghe palace and report it to the princess!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Dushan answered with an arched hand, turned and left quickly. After he left, Gao Mucheng also went to Yonghe palace.


    He calculated the time and felt that Dushan had almost picked up Jicui''s body. Then he entered the gate of Yonghe palace.


    When he walked into the hall and looked inside, there was not only Yin Rou, but also another person sitting next to Yan Rou, Yuan Qianyi.


    Gao Mucheng was shocked, but he reacted quickly. He bowed respectfully and said, "villain, see the princess and madam!"


    Yan Rou smiled at him and asked, "what''s the matter with this palace?"


    "Er -" when Gao Mucheng was about to speak, he suddenly found that Yuan Qianyi''s eyes were just staring at him, which implied pure light and chilly.


    With a tremor in his heart, he quickly swallowed what he had said, smiled and said, "the villain is here... To inspect whether there are omissions in the guards of Yonghe palace."

 V2.Chapter 881

    Yin roule smiled and asked, "did Lord Gao find any omissions in Yonghe palace?"


    Gao Mucheng shook his head again and again and said, "report back to the princess. No, absolutely not. The defense of Yonghe palace is infallible. Please rest assured, madam."


    Yan Rou said with a smile, "Lord Gao is really responsible. It''s hard for you."


    "The princess is too polite. This is what villains should do."


    "Princess, since Lord Gao has nothing to do, let him go back!" Yuan Qianyi smiled and said calmly.


    Yan Rou nodded, waved to Gao Mucheng and said, "go!"


    Yuan Qianyi has made her words so obvious. If she can''t understand her meaning again, it won''t be Gao Mucheng. The latter didn''t say anything more, saluted Yin Rou and Yuan Qianyi, and then withdrew from the hall.


    After he left, Yan Rou said with a smile, "this tall man is still very clever."


    "Yes, it is precisely because he is a smart man that the king let him serve in the palace." As she spoke, she glanced at the large and small gift boxes placed on the table and said with a smile, "I bought these in the market outside the city. The princess will see if she likes them and choose some."


    Yin Rou had seen more than half of them for a long time, and she couldn''t put down every ornament. Although it was not a precious treasure, and some of the workmanship was very rough, it was better in its unique shape, which was different from the ornaments she used every day, and made her feel very fresh.


    She picked up the little hairpin and said, "it''s fun to see the little hairpin. It''s so beautiful."


    Yuan Qianyi said generously, "if the princess likes it, give it to the princess."


    "How can that be!" Yan Rou waved her hand again and again. She was not in the habit of asking for things from people.


    "It''s just a hairpin. It''s not worth much silver. Don''t be polite, princess."


    Yan Rou asked, "there are a lot of jewelry outside the city?"


    Yuan Qianyi nodded his head and said with a smile, "yes, there are many vendors in the market, everywhere, people everywhere, and everything they buy is complete and has its own characteristics..."


    Listening to her story, Yan Rou''s eyes lit up and she was fascinated. Before Yuan Qianyi finished her words, she suddenly grabbed yuan Qianyi''s arm and interrupted: "when your sister goes out of the city another day, remember to take me with you!"


    The four women next to her in spring, summer, autumn and winter looked happy and nodded secretly. The princess was really fooled.


    On the other side, Xiao Min, Aoqing and Jiang Banxue all frown. How can the dignified Princess go to the market? What if there is an accident in that kind of market place?


    Before the three of them could talk to each other, Yuan Qianyi shook his head and asserted that he refused: "it''s not necessary. The princess is a place of gold branches and jade leaves. It''s really not suitable for the princess to go."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Rou immediately looked unhappy and said, "sister Yi is also a dignified Mrs. de Rong. Why can''t I go if sister Yi can go? I don''t care. Sister Yi must take me next time!"


    Yuan Qianyi was embarrassed and hesitated for a long time. Xiao Min hurriedly whispered, "the king won''t agree with the princess to go to that place!"


    "Then don''t let Yin know." Yin Rou answered simply, and then said to Yuan Qianyi, "that''s it. Tomorrow, let''s go to the market!"


    "This..." Yuan Qianyi pondered for a while, but Fang could not refuse and said reluctantly, "OK."


    Hearing her consent, the displeasure on Yan Rou''s face immediately disappeared and was replaced by elation.


    After sitting for a while, Yuan Qianyi left most of the gift box and got up to leave. After sending her away, Yan Rou immediately said to Xiao Min, "Xiao Min, go and help me find a casual suit. Tomorrow, I''ll go out of the palace and have a good rest."


    It''s rare that Yan Rou was so happy, Xiao Min really didn''t want to pour cold water on her, but sneaking out of the palace was too dangerous. In case of an accident, who could afford the responsibility?


    Even if there is no accident and the king knows about it, many people will suffer.


    Xiao Min looks at Aoqing and Jiang Banxue and asks them what they mean. Aoqing also thinks it''s wrong to go out of the palace without telling the king. Jiang Banxue first disagrees. Later, she turns around and thinks it''s good to go out of the palace to play. She is naturally active. She has been living in the wind palace for nearly a year this time, which is also choking.


    She turned her eyes and said, "now the capital is peaceful. It''s better to go out and play. Besides, we should protect the princess. It should be fine."


    Yan Rou nodded repeatedly, took Jiang Banxue''s hand and said with a smile, "Banxue is the most considerate to me."


    Xiao Min and AO Qing looked at each other helplessly. Finally, no one spoke again. It can be seen that the princess is in high spirits at this time. If she opposes and blocks it, it will not only spoil the fun, but also annoy the princess.


    Let''s say that Yuan Qianyi returned to Jinning palace with four maids and entered the hall. After closing the door, the four maids immediately gathered around and came forward and said excitedly, "Miss, you did a great job. Sure enough, the princess took the bait. This time, we''ve done a great job."


    "Yes, it seems that tomorrow is the time for me to leave the wind palace." Yuan Qianyi took his seat slowly, narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    "Miss, but I can''t bear it?"


    "Do you have no remembrance?" Yuan Qianyi asked.


    The four women looked at each other and looked lonely on their faces. In the wind king''s palace, they eat hot and spicy food, wear gold and silver, and enjoy all their glory and wealth. After returning to the sacred pool, I''m afraid they will have to go back to their previous days and practice hard all day.


    Yuan Qianyi immediately changed the subject and said, "go and prepare some wine and vegetables. Tonight, let''s... Have a good drink. I''m afraid this is the last chance to have a good drink."


    Yes, when you return to Shenchi, you won''t have to worry about good wine and food anymore! The fourth daughter sighed in her heart. Chun''er sucked her nose, cheered up and said with a strong smile: "Miss, I''ll prepare wine and vegetables. Tonight, we''ll drink the best wine and eat the best dishes!"


    "Yes!" Yuan Qianyi nodded.


    No one knows whether yuan Qianyi was drunk that night. The four women in spring, summer, autumn and winter were all drunk. In their view, this is the last chance to drink and get drunk, and in fact, it is.


    That night without words, the next morning, Yin Rou took Xiao Min, Aoqing and Jiang Banxue to find yuan Qianyi. At the same time, they also brought a package with their own casual clothes.


    In Jinning palace, Yin Rou, Yuan Qianyi, Xiao Min, Ao Qing, Jiang Banxue, spring, summer, autumn and winter changed their casual clothes one after another. Instead of daring to go to the front palace, they quietly left the palace through the side door of the back palace.


    Of course, because Yin Rou and Yuan Qianyi were there, the guards guarding the palace gate did not dare to stop them, but the guards also did not dare to hide the matter and reported it to the superior at the first time.


    After leaving the palace, they immediately took several carriages waiting outside the palace and went straight to the market outside the city.


    All the way speechless, they went out of the east gate and successfully arrived at Daji outside the east city.


    In the morning, it is the busiest time in the market. Looking around, there are a large number of people in the market, and you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Yan Rou had never seen such a big market before. After getting off the carriage, he couldn''t react to the dark crowd in front of him.


    Xiao Min quickly took out her scarf and put it on Yan Rou''s face to save trouble for a while.


    Yan Rou may not feel anything, but in the eyes of others, her beauty is like an immortal. If she goes into the market without cover, she doesn''t know what kind of disturbance to cause.


    At this time, Yuan Qianyi came over and saw that Yin roulu''s beautiful eyes outside were straight. She smiled and said, "there are more people in the market, Wang... Sister, don''t worry!"


    Yan Rou finally recovered, first felt the veil on her face, and then sighed, "it''s so big here, even if the market in Beijing is just like this!"


    Zhenjiang, at the foot of the emperor and in the center of the wind country, its prosperity goes without saying. Yuan Qianyi smiled calmly, took Yan Rou''s hand and said, "let''s go in and have a stroll!"


    Yin Rou nodded repeatedly, letting yuan Qianyi hold hands and walked into the market.


    Among them, the vendors bought too many and miscellaneous things. Almost everything flying in the sky, running on the ground, eating, wearing and using could be found here. Yan Rou was surprised by the tiger skins, bear paws and live prey sold by hunters.


    After entering the market, her eyes were almost out of use, and she felt fresh looking at everything. Her big eyes turned around, sometimes looking left and sometimes right. It felt like Grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden.


    She appreciated everything around her strangely, but Xiao Min and AO Qing didn''t have that mind. The second daughter followed Yan Rou closely, her eyes were like electricity, and looked at the passers-by vigilantly.


    The four women in spring, summer, autumn and winter are also turning their minds, secretly wondering how to get rid of the three troubles of Xiao Min, Aoqing and Jiang Banxue.


    Unconsciously, the people had been wandering in the market for more than an hour, and the pedestrians and vendors around showed no sign of decreasing. Xiao Min took two quick steps and whispered in Yan Rou''s ear, "Miss, we''ve been wandering long enough, we should go back!"


    Yan Rou was in high spirits. At this time, he would not be willing to go back to the palace. She said absently, "wait, wait, go back!"


    "You can''t wait any longer." Xiao Min could not hide her anxiety and said, "now the eldest... Childe may already know about it. Miss, don''t wait for the childe to send someone to find it. Let''s go back quickly!"


    How annoying! Listening to Xiao Min''s chatter, Yan Rou felt like a fly circling around her ear, but at this time she couldn''t scold Xiao Min, turned her mind and asked, "why don''t you even have a teahouse here? After walking for so long, she was thirsty and tired..."


    Before she finished speaking, chun''er immediately answered, "Miss, there is a teahouse in front, which is big and clean. Because tea is expensive, there are not many guests in it."


    Yan Rou''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "that''s just right. Let''s go and sit down."

 V2.Chapter 882

    Xiao Min was so anxious that she rubbed her hands. At the same time, she glared at chun''er and scolded loudly! But she couldn''t stop Yan Rou, so she had to follow her to the teahouse in front.


    This is a large-scale teahouse, with two floors up and down, and an independent courtyard and elegant room behind it. As chun''er said, there are few guests in this teahouse, and the tea guests who can sit and eat tea are all brightly dressed, either expensive or rich.


    As soon as he entered the teahouse, the waiter quickly stepped forward and saw the appearance of the women of Chu. He couldn''t help being stunned. As a man, he has seen countless beautiful women, but it is the first time that so many beautiful women have come all at once.


    Stunned for a moment, he smiled and greeted warmly, "ladies, please upstairs!"


    Even in casual clothes, their clothes are no worse. At a glance, they know that they are women from rich families.


    Yin Rou, Yuan Qianyi and others went up to the second floor under the guidance of the waiter, and then chose a seat by the window.


    There were few guests on the first floor, and the second floor was empty. There was no tea guest, which made Yin Rou and others feel more comfortable.


    Yan Rou pulled down the gauze and said with a smile to the waiter, "little second brother, put some pots of the best tea in your shop!"


    When the waiter saw Yan Rou''s appearance clearly, the whole person was stupid and stood here motionless, leaving only a daze. It''s still human here. It''s like a fairy falling into the world!


    Seeing him staring at himself, Yan Rou couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Min snorted coldly and said in a bad tone, "look again, believe it or not, aunt gouge your eyes!"


    The waiter finally recovered and subconsciously glanced at Xiao min. Originally, Xiao Min was also a beautiful woman, but she looked pale compared with Yin Rou, just like mediocre fat and vulgar powder.


    He hummed twice in his heart, but with a strong smile on his face, he arched his hand to Xiao Min and said, "wait a minute, young lady, I''ll go to serve tea!"


    With that, he bowed to Yan Rou and saw that she was looking at him happily. His mouth opened wide unconsciously, and then ran downstairs.


    The speed at which the waiter makes tea can only be described as amazing speed. There are six pots of tea, two pots at a time, and the time before and after adding together is less than a column of incense. After serving tea, he stayed aside and asked, "listen to the accent, ladies are not local!"


    "We are wind people." Xiao Min said expressionless.


    "The first time to Zhenjiang?"


    "That''s none of your business?"


    "Little means that it''s not suitable for young ladies to stay here for a long time. There are many and messy people here, and there are many local ruffians. If you meet them, you can..." he didn''t mean to go on, and his eyes naturally fell on Yan rou.


    Jiang Banxue sneered disapprovingly and said, "can they still eat us?"


    I''m afraid you will be completely eaten by others! The waiter didn''t mean to say anything.


    "There''s nothing for you here. Go and help you!" Xiao Min didn''t like the glib talk of the waiter, and didn''t like the way he looked at Yan Rou, and said in a deep voice.


    It''s rare to see such a woman who is sunken, shy and extraordinary. Of course, the waiter is reluctant to leave, but there''s no reason to stay. Finally, he slowly went downstairs in the eyes of Xiao Min *.


    When the waiter left, Xiao Min whispered to Yin Rou, "Miss, you heard it. It''s very chaotic here. Let''s go back after drinking tea!"


    Again! With Xiao Min saying so, Yan Rou became insipid even if she was more interested. She tooted her mouth and said nothing. She lowered her head and drank tea silently. She looked like she was still in pity. Anyone who saw it would feel distressed.


    Yan Rou and Xiao Min are masters and servants. It''s true, but most of the time, Xiao Min is in charge of Yan Rou, not Yan rou.


    Seeing the grievance on her face, Xiao Min also felt sorry and explained in a low voice: "it''s not that I want to spoil the young lady''s happiness, but that it''s too messy and miscellaneous here. In case I really meet local ruffians and scoundrels, I don''t know how much right and wrong I''ll cause!"


    Yan Rou still didn''t speak angrily, just silently bowed his head.


    Xiao Min is eager to leave here, but she''s really right about what she''s afraid of.


    If Yan Rou didn''t take off her veil, if she didn''t like to watch the excitement, open the window, maybe it would be all right. When Yan Rou was drinking tea and watching the excitement outside, there was a large group of people passing by.


    Some of these people seem to be in their thirties or early twenties. On cold days, they only wear single clothes one by one, and several deliberately open their front, revealing chest muscles, chest hair and large tattoos.


    Only by looking at their posture of walking sideways as if there were no one else in the market, we can judge that they are all local local snakes.


    As they were walking, one of them inadvertently looked up at the upstairs of the teahouse and saw Yan Rou, who was lonely and didn''t drink a mouthful of tea, his eyes suddenly looked straight. After staying for a while, he suddenly woke up, quickly caught up with the big man who was the first in the crowd, raised his hand straight to the window on the second floor of the teahouse, and said repeatedly, "Wanye, Wanye, look --"


    "What the fuck did you show me? Pie fell from the sky?" The man who was called master Wan raised his head swearing. When he saw Yan Rou in the window, his eyes seemed to be sucked and could not be moved any more.


    "How could there be such a beautiful woman in the world..." there was a exclamation around him, which made the master come back to his senses. He glared at the people around him, and then walked to the teahouse without saying anything.


    As they came in, even the shopkeeper of the teahouse welcomed them out, nodded and bowed, smiled and asked, "gentlemen, why are you so free to come to the shop today..."


    "Go away!" Now, master Wan doesn''t have the heart to think about him. He waved away the person in charge, and then walked to the second floor first. The followers behind him also followed him to the second floor.


    The waiter grinned secretly when he saw it, and said secretly that the girls upstairs were afraid of bad luck. He has the intention to save the beauty, but there is nothing he can do!


    Master Wan took Yigan''s men to the second floor and looked up. Well, there are not only a beauty, but a group of beauties. Although they are not as beautiful as the woman sitting by the window, they also have their own characteristics and outstanding demeanor.


    The people were dazzled and dazzled. After a while, master Wan burst out laughing. As he walked to the women, he said with a strange smile: "what wind is it that blew so many beauties into the teahouse today. If you don''t know, you think you have entered the Wanhua building!" (wanhualou, a famous local brothel)


    Hearing the speech, all the women frowned secretly. Instead, the four maidens in spring, summer, autumn and winter moved in their hearts and said secretly that the opportunity was coming!


    The four women looked at Yuan Qianyi, winked at her, and signaled that she would quickly take Yin Rou away while these local ruffians attracted the attention of Xiao Min and others.


    While winking at Yuan Qianyi, the four women also put their hands into their cuffs. Knowing what they were going to do, Yuan Qianyi''s face was heavy, frowned and shook his head slightly at them, indicating that they were waiting.


    Yuan Qianyi''s stop made the four women dare not act rashly. They were anxious one by one, and there was no way.


    Yan Rou, Xiao Min, Ao Qing and Jiang Banxue didn''t pay attention to them. Their attention was all on the local ruffians.


    Xiao Min''s face was gloomy and took the lead in saying, "presumptuous! It''s enough to speak dirty in front of my miss..."


    Speaking of this, she didn''t say any more. Master Wan laughed up and asked with a smile, "it''s enough. How about it?"


    Xiao Min was silent and just stared at him coldly.


    Thinking that she had shown weakness, master Wan was even more proud. He stretched out his hand, touched Xiao Min''s cheek and said with a smile: "the angry appearance of the beauty is liked by people..."


    Before he finished, Xiao Min waved out and hit his hairy hand. To her surprise, the WAN man reacted quickly, with his palm folded, while avoiding her hand, and grabbing her wrist again.


    "Yo! The beauty is very powerful!"


    Xiao Min couldn''t help it any longer. She stood up, grabbed the teapot on the table and smashed it on Wanye''s head. Master Wan also moved quickly. He loosened Xiao Min''s wrist and flashed aside. The teapot flew past his ear.


    Instead of being angry, he laughed, rubbed his two big hands, nodded repeatedly and said, "good, good, good, I like little pepper like you!"


    These people are spiritual practitioners! Although Xiao Min was angry, she wouldn''t be dazed by it. She narrowed her eyes and looked around slowly.


    As she expected, these people are all spiritual practitioners. Their accomplishments vary from good to bad. Some people have just started, while others have reached the spiritual realm. Among them, the master with the highest accomplishments belongs to him.


    Seeing Xiao Min''s insight, master Wan said with surprise and joy: "Oh, beauty is still a fellow man. It''s rare. I think you can go home with uncle. It''s delicious and delicious in the future. Uncle will keep you!"


    Xiao Min''s lungs were almost blown up, and the spirit fog suddenly spread all over her body. In a flash, the spirit armor was already wrapped around her. With a roar, she flew straight to Wanye and hit the other party''s face with her fists.


    She covered the spirit armor. It was a real guy who moved. Wan Ye didn''t dare to be careless. She also sent out spirit, condensed into armor and fought with Xiao min. Those followers around joined the regiment one after another.


    Two fists can''t defeat four hands. A good tiger can''t hold many wolves. Besides, Xiao Min''s Lingwu is not powerful enough to defeat the crowd. With the siege of local ruffians, she was repeatedly retreated.


    Seeing that Xiao Min was going to suffer, Ao Qing and Jiang Banxue both stood up and scolded, fighting side by side with Xiao min.


    So many of them were in a ball in the teahouse. The sound was amazing, and the crackling sound was heard all the time. In spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four women couldn''t hide their joy. They winked at Yuan Qianyi again and again, motioning her to hurry up.

 V2.Chapter 883

    Xiao Min, Ao Qing, Jiang Banxue and more than a dozen big men started to fight on the second floor of the teahouse. Yin Rou could not be clever and could not see who had the advantage and who had the disadvantage in the field. All he saw was chaos.


    When she was in panic, Yuan Qianyi turned her eyes, stood up, took Yan Rou''s hand and whispered, "it''s too messy here. Let''s go out and hide first!"


    "But Xiaomin, they..."


    "They are smart and powerful. My sister doesn''t have to worry. We are present. If they don''t do well, it will drag them down." Yuan Qianyi whispered.


    The four women in spring, summer, autumn and winter nodded and said, "yes, it would be bad if they caught the young lady as a hostage."


    Yan Rou thought for a moment and thought they were right. She couldn''t help here, and she was still a burden. She nodded and said, "well... Let''s go out first!"


    Yuan Qianyi held Yin Rou close to the wall, slowly moved to the entrance of the stairs, and then quickly went downstairs.


    They had just come down. The waiter, who was listening to the news downstairs, suddenly brightened his eyes, hurried forward and whispered, "ladies, go to the backyard!"


    He didn''t know what was going on upstairs. He just thought they escaped from the local ruffians. In spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four women were secretly happy. They pushed the boat along the water and nodded in response: "OK! Little second brother, please lead the way ahead!"


    The waiter quickly answered and ran to the back door of the teahouse. Yuan Qianyi pulled Yan Rou to follow him, while the four women in spring, summer, autumn and winter looked at each other, and coincidentally put their hands into their cuffs, took out a special julingdan and quickly stuffed it into the entrance.


    As long as they got to the deserted place in the backyard, they could take the opportunity to take Yin Rou back to the holy pool.


    The backyard area of the teahouse is not small, with wing rooms on the left and right and main rooms in front. The waiter led them directly to the door of the firewood room and whispered, "ladies, grievance you for a while first. Go into the firewood and hide!"


    Before Yan Rou could speak, chun''er suddenly turned to the back door they had just left and exclaimed, "Oh, they''re coming!"


    Yan Rou and the waiter were surprised, and instinctively turned to the back door. But the back door is empty. Where are those evil men. But at the moment when they were distracted, chun''er rushed forward and hit Yan Rou''s back fiercely.


    She didn''t even see what was going on. She couldn''t help flying forward. She just heard a bang. Yan roufei''s body knocked open the door of the wood house and fell directly into the wood house.


    The waiter who came back was full of horror. He looked at chun''er with tongue tied eyes and shouted, "you..."


    His words just came out. Dong''Er waved his arm and saw an electric light flash. Then the waiter couldn''t say a word.


    A long red line appeared on his neck. After a pause, the scarlet blood gurgled out along the red line. In the blink of an eye, the fresh blood dyed his front skirt red.


    Look at Dong''Er again, holding a bright dagger in his hand.


    She didn''t even look at the waiter who was still standing there, and looked into the firewood room. At this time, Yan Rou was hit by chun''er, lying on the ground, his forehead red and swollen, his eyes closed, his mind blurred, and he was already in a coma.


    "Hum!" Dong''Er sneered. She put away the dagger and said to Yuan Qianyi, "Miss, the big thing has been done. Let''s take the princess and go quickly!"


    "Good!" Yuan Qianyi nodded and walked to the firewood room, but her feet had just stepped out. Suddenly, she raised her hand and wiped it on her belt, even drawing a long soft sword from it.


    The soft sword was hidden in her dress belt. It was only one finger wide. It was as soft as paper, but it was extremely sharp.


    Without warning, after drawing out the soft sword, she turned back and swept back. The sand and soft sword were passing by Donger''s neck. Dong''Er never dreamed that Yuan Qianyi, who had studied with her and served her in a low voice for several years, would suddenly poison her.


    She didn''t make any response. After the lightning, she stared at Yuan Qianyi in disbelief and stammered, "Miss, you... Why... Why..."


    Before she finished speaking, her neck suddenly broke, her head rolled down from her shoulders, and the headless body was still standing in place. She heard a flutter, and the warm blood sprayed into the air from the broken neck.


    The sudden change completely stunned the three maidens in spring, summer and autumn. They could hardly believe their eyes and what had happened in front of them.


    "You... Why did you kill Dong''Er?" Chun''er was the first to recover, his body trembling, and his eyes showed horror and strangeness.


    "It''s your idea to go back to the holy pool and the holy king, but it''s not my will."


    Yuan Qianyi looked at the soft sword in her hand. When she spoke, her palm scattered white aura. The aura kept merging with the soft sword. In a twinkling, the soft sword had become a spirit sword.


    "So... So you''re going to kill us?" Chun''er subconsciously took a step backward, and the horror in her eyes was even worse.


    "As long as you die, no one will know my true identity." When she stepped back, Yuan Qianyi took a step forward.


    "You... Don''t forget, and send Cui..."


    "She has gone one step ahead of you!"


    "What? She''s been killed by you?! then... There''s the holy King..."


    "Who would believe it?" Yuan Qianyi smiled and said softly, "who else will believe what the holy king said now?" The smile on her face was stronger.


    Chun''er seemed to have just met yuan Qianyi. She looked at her straight and murmured, "so... You have calculated all this! Yuan Qianyi, do you think you can kill the three of us? In terms of fighting alone, we are not as good as you, but the three of us together must be better than you!"


    Yuan Qianyi nodded solemnly and agreed: "yes, if you work together, I can''t beat you..."


    "Since you know, give Yin Rou to us. If you are willing to stay in the wind country and be your wife, then you can continue to do it. We have to return to the God pool and send to the holy king!" Chuner''s mood finally calmed down from the panic.


    Yuan Qianyi smiled, shook his head and said, "I won''t give you the princess. Similarly, I can''t let you go."


    Seeing chun''er talking again, she waved her hand and continued: "I can''t deal with the three of you, but only if you recover your cultivation!"


    Hearing this, chun''er, Xia''er and qiu''er all took a breath. They secretly adjusted their breath and suddenly found that their aura had not condensed.


    The three women were shocked. They had just eaten the julingdan. Why hasn''t the aura condensed? What''s going on?


    Looking at the frightened and frightened expressions on their faces, Yuan Qianyi asked softly, "do you think why I invited you to drink last night?"


    Chun''er''s body suddenly shook and said, "you... You put another elixir in the wine?"


    "If you could use your wisdom to do things for me sincerely, you might not have to die today!"


    Time was pressing. Yuan Qianyi didn''t want to continue talking nonsense. As soon as her voice fell, she leaned forward with all her strength and ran directly in front of the three women. The spirit sword waved out like stone fire and lightning.


    Fast? Yuan Qianyi''s sword can''t be described by a fast word.


    The three women in spring, summer and autumn, whose aura cannot be condensed, can neither cover the spirit armor nor complete the Linghua of soldiers. At this time, they are no different from ordinary people. Under this situation, how can they resist yuan Qianyi''s fast sword?


    The three men didn''t even make a little resistance. Their necks were provoked by the spirit sword, and their voices didn''t come out. They fell to the ground one after another, lying in a pool of blood. They only twitched a few times and then there was no movement.


    Yuan Qianyi shook the blood on the sword and looked around at the body on the ground. Then she walked forward without expression, turned out the hidden daggers on the four maidens and threw them into the well in the hospital together with her own soft sword.


    After confirming that there were no more clues left, she went back to the firewood room, took out the special elixir that had been prepared, took it up, then went to the wall of the firewood room, took a deep breath, hit it forward with force, and heard a thump. Her forehead hit the wall firmly. Yuan Qianyi was dark in front of her eyes and almost fainted. She staggered back two steps, Then he slowly lay beside Yan Rou and pretended to faint with her.


    The scuffle between the two arms in the teahouse didn''t last long. The dozens of evil men were knocked over by Xiao Min, Aoqing and Jiang Banxue. After these evil men were solved, find Yin Rou and Yuan Qianyi. Where else are they?


    They found that Yin Rou and Yuan Qianyi were both missing, which frightened Xiao Min and her. They hurried downstairs and saw the shopkeeper downstairs. They asked in unison, "where''s my miss?"


    The person in charge looked timidly upstairs. He didn''t see the local ruffians following down and asked, "they..."


    "I ask you, where is my lady?"


    "Ah, yes... It was taken to the backyard by the clerk in the shop..."


    "Damn it!" Xiao Min pushed the shopkeeper away, gnashing her teeth and said, "if my miss has an accident, you''ll have to be broken into pieces!" Throwing down her cruel words, she darted to the back door of the teahouse.


    Rushed out of the back door, came to the backyard and looked inside. Xiao Min, Aoqing and Jiang Banxue were scared to death. There were bodies lying on the ground in the backyard, and the air was filled with a thick smell of blood.


    Look carefully, the corpse of the waiter is among them, and the corpses of four close maidens of Yuan Qianyi are among them, while Yin Rou and Yuan Qianyi have disappeared.


    This situation and scene made Xiao Min''s head buzz and nearly fainted on the spot. Reach out and hold her half paralyzed on the Qingxue River in time.


    "Miss and madam must have been taken away by thieves..." Xiao Min''s tears flowed down between her words.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see what''s going on first!" Jiang Banxue was calm. She came to the hospital quickly, squatted down and looked carefully at the wound on the body.


    What a fast sword! Jiang Banxue can judge from the wound on the body that the person who started it is definitely a first-class expert.

 V2.Chapter 884

    Jiang Banxue was frowning and thinking, and the corner of her eye just caught a glimpse of Yin Rou and Yuan Qianyi who were "unconscious" lying in the firewood room. She quickly stood up, ran over and shouted, "princess, madam!"


    Hearing her startled voice, Xiao Min and AO Qing were shocked at the same time. Didn''t the princess and lady be robbed? They followed Jiang Banxue and rushed into the firewood house. After coming in, the three people looked at each other and took a breath.


    Yin Rou and Yuan Qianyi fell together, their eyes closed, they didn''t move, and they didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Jiang Banxue took the lead in squatting down, first explored Yin Rou and Yuan Qianyi''s breath, and then touched their pulse gate. Then she breathed a long sigh of relief, looked up and said to Xiao Min and AO Qing, who were pale: "don''t worry, the princess and Mrs. are just in a coma and in danger of their lives!"


    Xiao Min and AO Qing were surprised and happy, holding Yin Rou and Yuan Qianyi respectively. As Jiang Banxue said, they were just in a coma, their breath was symmetrical, their pulse was stable, and there was no sign of serious injury.


    "Princess! Princess, wake up, princess, wake up!" Xiao Min held Yin Rou and called again and again.


    Yan Rou, who had fainted, frowned slightly. After a moment, she woke up quietly, raised her hand, subconsciously rubbed her painful forehead, groaned, then opened her eyes and saw that she was lying in Xiao Min''s arms. She asked in confusion, "Xiao Min? I... what''s the matter with me?"


    Seeing Yin Rou wake up, Xiao Min was sad and happy. She couldn''t help crying and laughing, and said repeatedly, "if the princess is okay, if it''s okay!"


    She also wanted to know what happened to the princess and Mrs. de Rong in the backyard, but seeing Yan Rou''s face at a loss, she couldn''t continue to ask. In short, the princess was lucky to be free.


    Yuan Qianyi as like as two peas, and soon came to "wake up" and look exactly like Yin''s face. She was also confused and confused, with her eyes looking at the place and looking at it everywhere.


    Through the gap between Xiao Min and others, she suddenly saw the body outside the firewood room. She was shocked to fight a cold war, subconsciously screamed, and her face turned pale for a moment. She exclaimed, "chun''er..." as she spoke, she struggled to stand up and staggered to run out.


    Ao Qing hurriedly grabbed her and said in a low voice with a gloomy look: "madam, miss Chuner, they... I hope madam will mourn!"


    Yuan Qianyi has a close relationship with four maidens in spring, summer, autumn and winter. People in the palace know that on weekdays, five masters and servants are inseparable and close. Now all four women have died miserably. Aoqing is really afraid that Yuan Qianyi will be overwhelmed.


    Sure enough, when Ao Qing told her to mourn, Yuan Qianyi stayed there, shaking his body as if he had been drained of his strength, and then limped down.


    "Madam -" Aoqing hurriedly helped her.


    Yuan Qianyi turned her head to look at Aoqing and didn''t speak, but her big eyes, like broken pearls, flowed down. I''m afraid anyone who sees her, will feel distressed in her heart.


    She didn''t completely pretend. After all, the four women in spring, summer, autumn and winter have been around her for too long. It''s impossible to say that she has no feelings. Just at this moment, she has no choice but to get rid of them to save herself.


    In fact, it''s easy for yuan Qianyi to kill them in the palace. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. But one thing, if four palace maids die in the palace, and she is still the closest relative of Mrs. de Rong, it will disturb many people, and even Tang Yin. If the matter goes on, it will inevitably involve her, Even the fact that she is a masterpiece of Shenchi is very likely to be found out at the same time.


    Yuan Qianyi couldn''t and didn''t dare to take this risk, so he took the kidnapping of Yin Rou as an excuse to deceive the four women out of the palace, creating the illusion that they were assassinated and killed. In this way, no one will doubt her again, and people will only regard her and Yin Rou as victims.


    Her plan can''t be said to be seamless, but in her opinion, it is at least the most effective. Of course, the emergence of those local ruffians and evil men is purely an accident. It is precisely because of their appearance that she has a good chance to start with four women.


    At this time, Yuan Qianyi wept silently, and Yan Rou cried with her. Xiao Min, Aoqing and Jiang Banxue were nearby. They didn''t know how to persuade each other, looked at each other and were helpless.


    I don''t know how long later, the market outside the teahouse was suddenly in chaos, and countless wind troops flocked to surround the huge teahouse.


    The people nearby didn''t understand what had happened. People gathered around and looked at the soldiers one by one.


    Soon, people saw the soldiers who rushed into the teahouse withdraw and brought out several women. Because they were protected by many soldiers, they couldn''t see their specific appearance.


    After leaving the teahouse, several women directly got into the carriage, escorted by a large number of soldiers and left quickly.


    After a short time, some soldiers came out of the teahouse and carried out several corpses wrapped in white cloth. They couldn''t see the appearance of the corpse clearly. All the white cloth sheets were dyed red.


    Next, the retreating soldiers marched out a group of people, including the shopkeeper of the teahouse and a bunch of local ruffians used to bullying in the local area. The leading man was tied up in all colors. Looking at his face, he had a black and blue face and a messy beard. Although he was escorted by the army, his mouth was not idle. He shouted: "misunderstanding, this must be a misunderstanding. I''m from the Lieutenant''s house. If you catch me, you''ll be against the Lieutenant''s house!"


    No one answered, and no one even looked at him more. The soldiers around him, with gloomy faces, dragged him outside the teahouse like a dead dog.


    The people who watched the excitement talked about what had happened, while many vendors in the market were secretly clapping their hands.


    Wan Ge, the leading villain, was a famous local bully. Because he had learned Lingwu in his childhood and learned it well, he opened a martial arts school here to recruit apprentices, make friends and make friends. Over time, Wan GE''s contacts became wider and wider, and gradually had a large group of followers under his hands.


    Because he has a wide range of friends and is a local local snake, he knows everything about the place like the back of his hand. After the Fengguo moved its capital to Zhenjiang, the Lieutenant''s house naturally took a fancy to him. Although he was not recruited into the Lieutenant''s house as a job, he was also included in the informant of the Lieutenant''s house.


    Since they had the support of the Lieutenant''s residence, they have relied on them and have greater courage. They are unscrupulous in local bullying, taking and plundering. This market is their main activity place on weekdays.


    In the market, no matter small traders or large merchants, if they want to sell things here, they must pay protection fees to them. If someone dares not to obey, the light ones will be injured by them, and the heavy ones will be maimed or even killed.


    Because of the protection of the Lieutenant''s house, the official''s house did not dare to provoke them easily. Once something happened, it would be okay to turn a blind eye. This further encouraged Wange''s arrogance. He bullied men and women in the local area and did all kinds of evil. He simply became a local emperor.


    The traders in the market have hated him to the bone, but they have nothing to do with him. Now they see that he has been captured by the government and army, how can they be unhappy?


    The soldiers here are not ordinary officers and soldiers, but palace guards. The palace guards, no matter who you are, dare to assassinate the princess and lady and kill four palace maids. How can you spare them?


    Tang Yin knew that Yin Rou and Yuan Qianyi disguised themselves and secretly went out of the palace to play. The bodyguards below had reported to him. He didn''t immediately send someone to chase them. In fact, he could understand the mood of Yin Rou and Yuan Qianyi. They stayed in the palace all day, isolated from the world, lonely and boring. Since he wanted to go out to play today, he wouldn''t stop them, They just arranged for the bodyguard to take them back to the palace after two hours.


    As a result, such changes took place in these two hours, which Tang Yin never expected.


    When Yin Rou and Yuan Qianyi returned to the palace, Tang Yin had been waiting at the gate of the palace for a long time. When he saw that they were only hurt on their forehead and there was no serious harm, his heart finally fell down.


    He took Yin Rou in one hand and Yuan Qianyi in the other, and asked with concern, "how''s the injury? Is it still painful?"


    With a cry, Yin Rou rushed into Tang Yin''s arms and began to cry. Yuan Qianyi was much stronger than her, her eyes were red, and she just cried silently. Of course, this was also in line with her consistent independent character.


    Tang Yin gently helped Yin Rou''s back and knew she was frightened. She said softly, "it''s okay, don''t be afraid, it''s okay." As he spoke, he looked at Yuan Qianyi and said, "I will find out the murderer and give them justice."


    He had a good impression of the four maids in spring, summer, autumn and winter. He felt that several girls were very clever. It was a pity that they were killed so innocently. He had to find out the matter whether in public or private.


    He whispered to appease Yin Rou and Yuan Qianyi for a while. Tang Yin winked at Xiao Min and AO Qing and motioned them to send them back to the bedroom to have a rest.


    Jiang Banxue was going to follow them. Tang Yin stopped her and watched the shadow of Yin Rou and Yuan Qianyi disappear. The expression on his face was immediately replaced by haze. He asked, "what''s the matter? Why were rou''er and qian''yi attacked, and how were chun''er killed? Who was the murderer?"


    Jiang Banxue pondered for a long time, slowly shook his head and said, "it''s... Strange!"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Yin looked at her puzzled.


    Jiang Banxue told Tang Yin the whole story. Finally, She said: "On the surface, the thief who attacked the princess and his wife should be with those local ruffians. However, I carefully examined the wounds of the body. It is obvious that the murderer is a first-class expert and should not be associated with local ruffians and scoundrels. Moreover, if the thief''s target is the princess and his wife, why did he only kill the maid and shop assistant without hurting the lives of the princess and his wife? I really don''t think about it What is the purpose of the thief doing this! "


    Tang Yin listened carefully. When Jiang Banxue finished, he rubbed his chin and asked, "can it be the thief who killed chun''er and Qian Yi before you can lay hands on rou''er and Qian Yi?"


    Jiang Banxue nodded and replied, "yes, your majesty, it''s also possible. Just, the thief is so powerful. Will he really be scared away by our only three women? Will he be so timid to attack the princess and lady?"

 V2.Chapter 885

    Tang Yin pondered for a moment and asked, "in your opinion?"


    Jiang Banxue youyou said, "according to his subordinates, the thief seems to want to kill the four women in spring, summer, autumn and winter, but he doesn''t want the princess and Mrs. to know who he is, so he knocked the princess and Mrs. out first, and then hurt the killer."


    Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing, shook her head and said, "chun''er, they are just maids, and they have been staying in the palace. Who will they have such a big hatred with?"


    Jiang Banxue bit her lips and said, "my subordinates don''t know."


    Tang Yin turned and asked, "what''s the matter with those local ruffians who fought with you?"


    "It is said that those local bullies are in the local martial arts hall, usually they run amuck and bully people and traders. This time they met the princess and the wife, and the thieves became very interested in them. So they heard that they were still the eyeliner of the lieutenant colonel."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "since it''s from the Lieutenant''s house, let it be handled by the Lieutenant''s house. Let the Lieutenant''s house see it done."


    Jiang Banxue didn''t answer again, and she couldn''t interrupt these things.


    Tang Yin ordered the bodyguards to escort Wange''s local ruffians to the Lieutenant''s house, which was handled by Lieutenant ivy.


    In the prison of the Lieutenant''s house, Wan Ge was wronged. When he kept shouting, Ivy came in from the outside.


    Seeing him, Wan Ge hurriedly shouted as if he had found the backbone: "Lord AI, you''re here. I''m wronged. Let the little one go!"


    "Ha ha!" Ivy smiled angrily. He walked up to Wan Ge, pulled a chair, sat down and said slowly, "are you wronged? Isn''t that official more wronged? Wan Ge, do you know that this time it''s because of you that even the official was almost involved and dismissed?"


    Wan Ge was stunned and his eyes stared like a bronze bell. Ivy was a dignified lieutenant. Who could have such a great ability? He asked suspiciously, "Lord AI, what''s going on... What''s going on?"


    "Ah? So you still don''t know what''s going on!" Ivy almost laughed twice. He shook his head and said, "do you know who you''re flirting with in the teahouse?"


    "I don''t know. Who are they?"


    "I tell you, one is the princess and the other is Madame de Jong!" Ivy looked at Wan Ge and sighed faintly. Originally, these local snakes were still very useful to the Lieutenant''s house, but now they can''t keep them.


    Hearing his words, Wan GE''s head hummed and his body softened. He collapsed on the spot. If he hadn''t been tied to a wooden shelf, he would have to lie on the ground at this time. After staying for a long time, he quickly raised his head, looked at Ivy and screamed, "I don''t know! If a villain knows that it''s a princess and wife, he won''t be rude even if he has great courage. Lord AI, you have to save the villain. Lord AI, for the reason that the villain has been doing his best for you, you can save the villain this time!"


    "Wan Ge, sometimes it''s not a reason to don''t know. This time, I''m not ruthless and don''t want to save you, but I''m really powerless. The only thing I can do for you is to save your family''s life and prevent them from being implicated because of this."


    Ivy has said this. Wange can understand what he will end up with no matter how simple he is. His nose ran down with tears and he began to cry.


    Alas! Ivy stood up and patted Wange on the shoulder. Then without saying anything, he turned and walked out. Before leaving the cell, he whispered to the jailer, "poison the bar!"


    The jailer was stunned. When he understood what he meant, he nodded again and again, arched his hands and replied, "yes, sir!"


    The murder of Yuan Qianyi''s four maidens failed to find out who the real murderer was in the end, so it can only end with nothing. In addition, Tang Yin''s mind is not on Zhenjiang, but on Shenchi.


    Now Tang Yin has planned to go to Shenchi in person and make a final settlement with Guangxuan spirit. Before he left, he specially wrote a letter to Xiao Xuan, inviting Xiao Xuan to go to Shenchi together.


    Only when the monarchs of the two countries are present, can we show the determination of FengChuan and Sichuan to eradicate Guangxuan spirit and make the following soldiers more firm. This time, we will fight to the death with Shenchi.


    After receiving Tang Yin''s letter, Xiao Xuan discussed with the ministers of the state of Sichuan, and finally decided to accept Tang Yin''s invitation and go to Shenchi to meet him.


    With Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan visiting Shenchi in person, the forces hoarded by the two countries at the border of Shenchi increased again.


    There are plain army, Sanshui army, Feiyu army and the directly subordinate army that came with Tang Yin on the side of Feng country, while there are the second, sixth and seventh legions and the first Legion that came with Xiao Xuan on the side of Sichuan country.


    It can be said that the elite troops of FengChuan and Sichuan have been exhausted, and the combined strength has reached nearly one million. With so many troops, it is equivalent to setting up an iron bucket array outside the Shenchi. Even if there are many Lingwu experts in the Shenchi, it is difficult to break through.


    With more and more troops from FengChuan and Sichuan, people in Shenchi gradually became panic.


    There are many mountains, forests and ditches in Shenchi, and there is little cultivated land. The food and daily needs of Shenchi basically depend on external supply. Now it is besieged by millions of FengChuan troops, which is tantamount to cutting off all supply sources of Shenchi. If the two countries can withdraw troops in a short time, it''s nothing, but now it seems that the two armies in FengChuan have no intention of withdrawing troops in the near future, Even the monarchs of the two countries have arrived at the barracks one after another to see if they intend to fight a long-term war of attrition with Shenchi. In this way, how can the people in Shenchi be calm?


    Now, many people in Shenchi also begin to doubt whether the contents of the imperial edict issued by the emperor are true. If it is false, there is nothing to say. They should stand with the holy king and resist the strong enemy together. But what if the contents of the imperial edict are true? If you still stand on the side of the holy king, doesn''t it mean helping the tyrant and killing yourself?


    Guanghan was also aware of the change of people''s minds in Shenchi. He didn''t care what others thought, but the elders in the Presbyterian courtyard must be stable. Once the elders changed, it would be too big a blow to the current Shenchi.


    In the early morning of this day, Guanghan listens to come to the Presbyterian courtyard in person. Usually, he rarely appears in the Presbyterian courtyard, and he rarely cares about the size of the sacred pool. But now, unlike in the past, he must go there in person.


    The Presbyterian is not in Shenchi City, but on the top of Shenchi mountain. It is a magnificent temple made of pure stone.


    The outside looks majestic and tall, and the space inside is also wide. In particular, the conference hall is almost the size of a basketball court. The ground is paved with smooth marble like a mirror. More than a dozen stone columns, more than two people thick and three feet away, are erected. On them, auspicious animals and gods are carved, lifelike, dignified and solemn.


    There are stone tables and chairs around the conference hall, in which the elders sit. In the middle of the hall, there is a huge and exquisite stone chair, which is the seat of the special office of the holy king of Shenchi. Only the holy king is qualified to sit on this stone chair.


    When Guanghan heard this, the hall was full of elders. Except for the "traitors" Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan, the elders of Shenchi had arrived.


    Seeing the holy King coming, the elders got up one after another, bowed their hands and said in unison, "I have seen the holy king!"


    Hearing this, Guanghan waved to the crowd with a smile and motioned that they should all sit down. There was no need to be restrained and polite.


    He went to the center of the hall, looked around at the people present, smiled and said, "today is really rare. All the elders have arrived."


    The hall was silent and no one spoke. Guanghan listened and said with a smile, "you continue to discuss your. Don''t stop talking because the king has arrived."


    After another moment of silence, an elder arched his hand and said, "holy king, there has always been something unknown to me."


    Guanghan listened to the elder who spoke to him and said with a smile, "it''s elder Yu. What''s unknown? Please speak face to face!"


    The elder''s name was Yu Zuo. He said solemnly, "why did elder Huangfu and elder Jin betray Shenchi and change to the wind country? Elder Huangfu and the wind country have an inextricable hatred. Elder Jin is also the elder martial sister of elder Huangfu. They should not share genius with the wind country. How could they suddenly change to the wind country?"


    Yu Zuo''s question was also puzzled by many elders. It''s unimaginable that Huangfu xiutai, who has the deepest hatred with the wind country, should have switched to the wind country. Is it true that, as rumored, they found the secret of the holy king and had to switch to the wind country?


    Guanghan narrowed his eyes and said, "I have already said that Huangfu xiutai and Jinxuan were bought by fengguohua. Don''t elder Yu believe me?"


    Yu Zuo said, "elder Huangfu and elder Jin are not greedy for money. Besides, the hatred of killing nephews and seizing wives can be settled by only gold and silver?"


    Hearing this, Guanghan raised his head and asked, "in the view of the elders, why did they abandon the sacred pool and turn to the wind country?"


    Yu Zuo said: "I think rumors are the most reasonable explanation. Elder Huangfu and elder Jin Changlao may have found some secrets of the holy king, which are not tolerated by the holy king, so they can only escape from the sacred pool and seek refuge from King Feng."


    "Nonsense!" Guanghan heard hum and laughed. He looked directly at Yu Zuo and asked word by word, "what secret does the king have that is afraid of being discovered?"


    "Perhaps the emperor''s edict is not aimless."


    "In this way, elder Yu also suspects that there is a so-called soul devouring in the world. This king is the Guangxuan spirit 500 years ago?"


    Before Zuo continued to reply, the elder stood up and shouted in a deep voice: "elder Yu, don''t be rude in front of the holy king, and don''t admit your mistake to the holy king?"


    Yu Zuo''s body shook and looked at the singing. He was silent for a long time. He sighed and sat back silently without saying anything more.


    Among the elders, Yu Zuo most admired singing, impartiality and integrity. Now even singing stood up and scolded him. He felt he had nothing to say.

 V2.Chapter 886

    Gao Ge stood up in time to stop Zhu Yuzuo. He was not so much scolding him as saving him.


    If the imperial edict of the emperor is false, it is also a crime to question the moral character of the holy King face to face. If the imperial edict of the emperor is true, it will be even more terrible. How can the holy King tolerate him in the future?


    Therefore, no matter what the truth of the matter is, it is unwise for Yu Zuo to question the holy king in person, which will also lead to death for himself.


    After sitting back, he sang a song and bowed to Guanghan: "old lady Yu is impulsive. If you offend the holy king, I hope the holy king can bear it. Don''t blame it."


    "Gao Changlao is worried about it. How can the king blame the elder." Guanghan smiled calmly, waved his hand and said meaningfully, "under difficulties, people want to change. Of course, I can understand it."


    This remark made everyone present blush.


    Which of the elders of Shenchi is not a noble person? Guanghan heard that it was tantamount to beating them in the face on the spot, as if they were all greedy for life and fear of death, and forced to buckle the excrement basin on the top of the holy king for their own life.


    Elder Fang Zheng and Dai Xing both stood up, looked around the crowd, and said in a deep voice, "the emperor was kidnapped by the king of wind. The imperial edict of the emperor was written by the king of wind, which was actually written by the king of wind. Its purpose is to disturb the hearts of my sacred pool, eliminate the holy King first, and then destroy my sacred pool. Elders, you can''t stroke people''s tricks!"


    The elders looked at each other, then bowed their heads and remained silent.


    Guanghan listened to Fang Zheng and Dai Xing waving his hand and said calmly, "those who are clear are clear. There is no need to say more." After a while, he asked again, "tell me, do you elders have a plan to retreat the FengChuan coalition army?"


    Speaking of the strategy of retreating from the enemy, Yu Zuo couldn''t help standing up again and asked, "some time ago, the commanders of the two armies of FengChuan were assassinated one after another. I don''t know if the assassin is my son of Shenchi?"


    Guanghan nodded and said, "exactly!"


    "Wei Chen wants to know who has such great ability to go deep into the camps of the two armies in FengChuan and successfully assassinate the enemy commander among the ten thousand armies!" Yu Zuo looked directly at Guanghan and asked.


    For this matter, he specially asked the elders, but the elders replied that they didn''t do it, which made Yu Zuo very confused. Who else could be so powerful except the elders.


    Hearing this, Guanghan said sadly, "those Shenchi children who have sacrificed their lives to death have died in the enemy."


    Yu Zuo asked, "I don''t know who they are?"


    Guanghan listened to the hand behind his back, clenched it secretly, and youyou said, "they are all the disciples of the king. Elder Yu wants to know what else, so he asked it all at once!"


    At this time, Yu Zuo, who was upright by nature, also heard that Guanghan was not good at listening to his tone. He shook his head secretly. The holy king said that the assassin was his disciple, which could not be verified. After all, there were too many disciples of the holy king, and there were more than a dozen adopted sons and daughters selected from among the disciples.


    Seeing that Zuo hadn''t spoken for a long time, Guang Han looked away from him, looked at other elders and asked, "why? Don''t everyone have a good plan? Do you want to sit here and wait for the FengChuan allied army to attack my Shenchi?"


    At this time, the elder Nie Zhen stood up and said, "the FengChuan coalition army has nearly a million people. To compete with it, it is undoubtedly to hit the stone with an egg. If you want to retreat from the enemy, you should redouble your old skills, and it is best to assassinate the commander of the enemy!"


    The elders nodded one after another and felt that what Nie Zhen said was reasonable.


    Nie Zhen continued: "now King Feng and King Chuan are in the barracks, which is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity for us. If we can take the opportunity to get rid of the monarchs of the two countries, the two countries will naturally be in chaos, and the enemy will retreat without war."


    Hearing this, Yu Zuo shook his head like a rattle and said, "assassinating the monarch, winning by this shady means has always been shameful by our Shenchi. Moreover, there will be many experts around the monarchs of the two countries. Who can we send to assassinate?"


    Nie Zhen said in a deep voice: "at the time of life and death, how can we care whether the means are fair and aboveboard? As long as we can retreat the enemy and solve the danger of our Shenchi, we can try!"


    "Well, what elder Nie said is reasonable!" The elder said, "as long as the enemy can keep the pool, no matter what other way I can use!"


    "But... Elder Yu is also right. There will be many experts around King Feng and King Chuan to protect them. If ordinary people go, they will not succeed, and there will be no return!"


    Nie Zhen said positively, "so the person who goes to assassinate must also be a first-class expert in my divine pool!"


    Yu Zuo asked, "who does Nie Chang think can?"


    Nie Zhen thought for a moment, turned his head and looked at Gao Ge. With a smile, he said, "I''m afraid elder Gao has to shoulder such a heavy task."


    Hearing his words, the elders were surprised at first, and then frowned one after another.


    As far as Lingwu is concerned, Gaoge is definitely a first-class expert. With his strength, he can also rank in the top three among the five elders. However, assassinating the monarchs of the two countries is not trivial, which is extremely dangerous. But then again, if you can''t even succeed in Gaoge, it will be more useless for others.


    After recommending the high song, Nie Zhen also specially looked at Guanghan and listened. The latter had no expression on his face and was still as plain as water, but his eyes showed appreciation. In his opinion, sending Gao Ge to assassinate Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan is the best candidate.


    If he can succeed, it is certainly the best. However, if he fails to succeed, he will be killed by Fengren and chuanren, which is also a good result.


    Gao Ge is a good man among the elders. He is upright and kind, and is respected by the elders. If he is killed by Fengren and chuanren, the elders will share a common hatred and stand on their own side more firmly to fight Fengren and chuanren to the end.


    Guanghan''s tinsel mold pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "I also think Gao Changlao can shoulder this important task." As he spoke, he turned to sing and asked, "what do you think of Gao Changlao?"


    When he asks Gaoge''s opinion in public, it is tantamount to giving Gaoge no room to refuse. Singing, he sighed in his heart, arched his hand and said, "if this is the will of the holy king, Minister... Willing to go!"


    Guanghan was not even polite. His eyes glittered and said, "as long as elder Gao is sure to kill King Feng and King Chuan, my children of Shenchi can be sent by elder Gao."


    Then he said meaningfully: "this time, the life and death of Shenchi is all tied to Gao Changlao. The king will also wait for the good news from elder Gao. I hope Gao Changlao can achieve success!"


    Hearing Guanghan''s words, Gaoge can only hold a bitter smile in his heart. It''s completely chasing the duck to the shelf and forcing himself to assassinate King Feng and King Chuan!


    But when the holy king said so, he could only agree, bowing his hand and saying, "yes! I obey!"


    With the proposal of Nie Zhen and the approval of Guanghan, Gao Ge reluctantly undertook the burden of the king of thorn wind and the king of Sichuan. Let alone the possibility of success, singing alone has no confidence.


    First, the assassination of the commander-in-chief has happened before, and the two armies of FengChuan will be more careful now. Second, both Fengwang and Chuanwang are dragons and phoenixes among people. Since they dare to visit the Shenchi border in person, it shows that they are well prepared. It''s not easy to assassinate them.


    No matter what Gaoge thinks in his heart, the matter has been settled. Even if he is hard headed, he has to go up.


    After deciding to assassinate Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan with Gao Ge, Guang Han didn''t stay long, nodded to the elders, and then walked out of the parliament hall. When he left, there were bursts of discussion in the hall.


    Yu Zuo hurried to Gaoge and whispered anxiously, "elder Gao is so confused. Is king Feng and King Chuan so easy to assassinate? At first, elder Huangfu hated King Feng and gnashed his teeth, but there was nothing he could do about him. Now elder Gao is going to assassinate King Feng. I''m afraid it''s hard to succeed!"


    How can we not know this truth when singing loudly, but how can he refuse when the holy king has touched his head?


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly, silent. At this time, Nie Zhen came over again and said, "elder Gao, if you can help me, please speak frankly!"


    The elders around nodded one after another and said in unison, "yes! Elder Gao, we will help you!"


    Sing a song, bow your hands, make a bow and say with a smile, "thank you, I thank you elders."


    Yu Zuo sneered. Others said he could help Gao Ge. Maybe it''s possible, but Nie Zhen would never. He is narrow-minded and jealous of virtue and ability. He must be ungrateful to recommend Gao Ge this time. If he is willing to help, it''s strange.


    Nie zhenneng heard that chuzuo''s sneer was directed at him. He didn''t move on the surface, but he hated it in his heart.


    After the discussion, Nie Zhen left the Presbyterian courtyard and returned to Shenchi city. He went directly to the palace to meet Guanghan and listen.


    Guided by Guang Han''s personal maid, Nie Zhen comes to the study of the palace. At this time, Guanghan listening is sitting cross legged, and the fluctuation of air waves can be clearly seen around him.


    Nie Zhen swallowed his saliva, walked forward quickly, bowed his hands and said respectfully, "I''ll see the holy king!"


    Guanghan listened, closed his eyes, sat there motionless, and didn''t say a word.


    "Wei Chen has recommended Gao Changlao to assassinate King Feng and King Chuan according to the meaning of the holy king. It must be... With elder Gao''s Lingwu, he will gain something!" Nie Zhen cleared his throat and said to himself.


    As soon as his voice fell, Guanghan suddenly opened his eyes, and two electric lights shot at Nie Zhen like two sharp blades. The latter took a breath and quickly hung his head.


    "I don''t know if Gao Changlao will gain anything. However, if the black sheep can''t be eradicated in time, it will become a great disaster in my holy pool in the future." Guanghan said without expression.


    Nie Zhen was shocked and bowed down and asked, "the black sheep that the holy king said is..."

 V2.Chapter 887

    "Yu Zuo!" Guanghan listens to the essence in his eyes, stands up and walks to Nie Zhen, Youyou said: "today, Yu Zuo has repeatedly questioned the king''s truth, falsehood and conduct in public. It''s extremely stupid and hateful. I''m always afraid of strong enemies, but I''m afraid of internal disunity. As an elder, Yu Zuo doesn''t want to contribute to the divine pool and share the king''s worries, but he secretly bewitches people''s hearts and wants to divide the divine pool. I can''t stay any longer!"


    He said this to Nie Zhen''s heart. He had long been dissatisfied with Yu Zuo and opposed him everywhere. Now the holy king said to eradicate Yu Zuo, he nodded repeatedly and replied: "the holy king is holy and bright, Yu Zuo is really hateful, and should be eradicated immediately!"


    Guanghan listened to youYou and said, "only Yu Zuo has been an elder for nearly ten years. He has a deep foundation in the Presbyterian courtyard. Without full criminal evidence, it is difficult for the king to cure him." Speaking of this, he looked at Nie Zhen and asked, "does elder Nie have a good plan?"


    "This......" Nie Zhen said. Even the holy king is not easy to move. What can he do?


    Although he is a big elder and Yu Zuo is an ordinary elder, it''s just different names. In fact, there is little difference in their identity. They can even be said to be of the same level. They are all elders of Shenchi.


    Seeing Nie Zhen speechless for a long time, Guanghan scolded a fool in his heart! He took a deep breath, sat back on the mat and said slowly, "Yu Zuo is also old. Think of a way to let him die at home!"


    Nie Zhen was surprised. The holy King meant to kill Yu Zuo secretly?!


    This is not an easy thing. Yu Zuo also has good spiritual skills and accomplishments. Even if he fights with him, it is quite difficult to win, and it is impossible to win quickly. Once he really fights, I don''t know how many people will be disturbed!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but stir up a cold war and was about to speak. Guanghan took out a small porcelain bottle from his sleeve, threw it to Nie Zhen and said, "it''s poison, colorless and tasteless, and a drop is enough to be fatal. Don''t you have a contradiction with Yu Zuo, find an opportunity to invite him to your house and wait for the opportunity to poison and kill the thief!"


    Nie Zhen held the porcelain vase thrown to him by Guanghan, and his face was cloudy and sunny. After waiting for a long time, he crossed his heart, put away the porcelain vase, arched his hand and said, "yes! Holy king! I will obey!"


    Guanghan finally showed a smile on his face. He nodded and said, "if you do this, the king will be rewarded. Well, go!"


    "Yes! I''m leaving!" Nie Zhen bowed and then withdrew from the study.


    After he left, Guanghan listened and looked at several maidens around him, smiled and asked, "do you think Nie Changlao can do this?"


    Several waitresses looked at each other, but no one dared to speak. Guanghan smiled and said, "but it doesn''t hurt to say it."


    The purple moon looked at her several maids, and then whispered, "the maidservant thought that Nie Changlao might not be able to deal with the elder."


    "Oh?" Guanghan asked with a smile, "why does yue''er say that?"


    "Elder Yu has always had a gap with elder Nie. If elder Nie suddenly turns around and asks him to come home, elder Yu will be suspicious and be more cautious. Therefore, the maid thinks that elder Nie may not succeed." Purple Moon said carefully.


    Guanghan listens to his convergent smile, thinks seriously and ponders carefully. He feels that ziyue''s words are not unreasonable, but he thinks things too simple. It seems that you should make more arrangements before you are safe!


    Thinking of this, Guanghan smiled at the purple moon and said, "the moon''s words are very true. I need to think about it carefully."


    The purple Moon said, "the holy king is flattered."


    Hearing this, Guang Han closed his eyes slowly. Seeing this, the maids immediately understood what he meant, lowered their bodies and saluted, and then fished out of the study.


    When Yu Zuo returned home from the Presbyterian, he shook his head and sighed, pacing back and forth in the center of the room.


    At present, Shenchi can only be described as internal and external troubles. Internally, the identity of the holy king is unknown, and the elders are still in intrigue. Externally, nearly a million people of the Sichuan wind coalition army besieged Shenchi. At this time, it has reached the point of survival of Shenchi.


    How can we save Shenchi from water and fire? By assassinating the monarchs of FengChuan? In IZZO''s opinion, even if he goes to sing, he can''t get anything cheap. If he doesn''t do well, he will have to take his life.


    Just when he was worried, suddenly, there was a whizzing wind outside the room. The layman will not be aware of anything after listening to it. It is not too possible to recognize that it is the broken wind sound made by someone moving rapidly.


    There''s someone outside the room! Yu Zuo stirred up the spirit, but without thinking about it, he pulled out his sword and ran directly outside the room. As soon as he came out, an electric light flew in front of him. Yu Zuo was shocked and subconsciously flashed aside.


    Just listen to the bang, the electric light is shining on the door. Yu Zuo looked up again. The yard was empty. Where was half a figure?


    The thief is so fast! Yu Zuo''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple, and he murmured in his heart, who is so bold to sneak into his house and shoot a cold arrow at himself.


    Thinking, he turned to look at the door again. I saw a crossbow and arrow deeply nailed to the door panel, and a piece of cloth was tied to the arrow.


    Yu Zuo was stunned. He looked around again and confirmed that the thief had escaped. He took back his sword. He raised his hand to take down the crossbow and arrow inserted on the door panel, untied the cloth strip on it, and unfolded it. There was a list of words written askew: elder Yu, flee quickly, the holy king has killed you. Recently, Nie Zhen will invite you as a guest, including fraud.


    After reading the cloth, Yu Zuo''s face changed greatly and took a breath. The holy king wants to get rid of himself by Nie Zhen''s hand? Can this be true? Is someone deliberately provoking discord, or is it true? Yu Zuo stayed on the spot and didn''t come back for a long time.


    I don''t know how long later, he gradually woke up from the shock. No matter whether it was true or false, the person who came to deliver the letter must be not simple. He could disappear without a trace in an instant under his eyes. I''m afraid he couldn''t even do it for a long time.


    After a little consideration, he put on his coat and went out of his mansion. He went straight to Gaofu to see Gaoge.


    In private, singing is the one who has the most contact and friendship with Yu Zuo. Yu Zuo couldn''t decide whether the news on the cloth was true or false, so he planned to take it to Gao Ge and ask him to judge it for himself.


    Knowing that Yu Zuo came, he greeted him with a high song from the house. After meeting, he said with a smile: "brother Yu, I knew you would come today. Please come in!"


    Yu Zuo was stunned and asked, "brother Gao, how did you know I would come?"


    Instead, he was stunned by the singing. The latter paused for a moment and asked, "didn''t you come to help me?"


    The holy king has ordered him to assassinate King Feng and King Chuan, but it''s not enough to rely on him alone. It still needs a lot of help. Yu Zuo came at this time and sang, of course, thought he was here to help himself.


    "Alas!" Yu Zuo sighed first, then shook his head, smiled bitterly, and whispered, "brother Gao, I''m too busy for myself now. I have something important to do this time."


    "Oh?" Seeing his complicated expression, it seemed difficult to hide. He sang, took his wrist and said, "go, talk to the government first."


    Singing, he let Yu zuoreng into the lobby. After the guests and hosts took their seats, he asked, "brother Yu, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Gao, look at this first." Speaking, Yu Zuo handed the cloth to Gao Ge.


    The latter took it, looked down and his face changed. He pondered for a long time and asked, "is this cloth for you?"


    "Exactly."


    "Who gave it to you?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Zuo shook his head and said, "the man sneaked into my house silently. After delivering this cloth, he immediately disappeared. I didn''t see the man from beginning to end!" As he spoke, he told the story carefully.


    "How is this... Possible?" After listening to the song, he took a breath. His face was at a loss. It was not easy to sneak into Yu Zuo''s house silently. But it was even more incredible that he let out a cold arrow in front of him and disappeared immediately, so that he couldn''t even see people. I''m afraid he might not be able to do this unless


    "Is the messenger a spiritual cultivator of the dark department?" Gao Gemeng opened his eyes and blurted out a surprised way.


    "That''s the only way." Yu Zuo smiled bitterly.


    "But... How can there be dark spiritual practitioners in the holy pool?" Gao Ge lowered his head again, looked at the content on the cloth, and murmured, "look at the brush edge. The writer should use his left hand. This is obviously hiding his identity. He doesn''t want to be noticed. This just shows that someone knows the existence of dark spiritual practitioners in the holy pool."


    Yu Zuo didn''t think so much. When he finished singing, his body couldn''t help trembling and his mind turned sharply. He said: "it''s written in the imperial edict of the emperor that the holy King secretly trained a large number of dark spiritual practitioners in the divine pool to eradicate dissidents. Is... These all true?"


    "It cannot be ruled out that someone is deliberately framing the holy king!"


    "But this can at least prove that there are dark spiritual practitioners in my holy pool!" Yu Zuo said urgently.


    Singing silently, yes, if the other party is not a dark spiritual practitioner, it is impossible for Yu Zuo not to see his shadow.


    He was silent. "It seems that the content on this cloth should also be true," Yu said in a deep voice


    "It''s not clear yet..."


    "It''s easy to judge whether it''s true or false. As long as Nie Zhen invited me to visit Nie''s house recently, the content on this cloth strip must be true."


    Gao Ge didn''t deny this and nodded slowly.


    "Brother Gao, if it''s true, what should I do? Can''t I just sit and wait to die?" Yu Zuo looked at him without blinking.

 V2.Chapter 888

    Singing for a long time, he said, "if it is true, Shenchi... Can''t stay." He said this as if to Zoe and to himself.


    Yu Zuo understood the meaning of his words. He couldn''t help sighing, lowered his head and remained silent.


    Two days later, Yu Zuo was meditating and practicing at home. His servant quickly came in and reported that the servant of Nie Zhen''s family had come and asked for a meeting.


    Yu Zuo, who was meditating, suddenly shook. Is the news from the mysterious man two days ago true? He soon calmed down and said quietly to the servant, "please come in!"


    After a short time, a servant of Nie''s house came in from the outside. When he saw Yu Zuo, the servant saluted respectfully and said, "I''m a villain. I''ll see the elder."


    Yu Zuo asked expressionless, "what can I do for you when you come to my house?"


    The servant quickly bowed down and replied, "the villain came to invite elder Yu to Nie''s house on the order of my master."


    After a while, he said again: "the master said that there were many frictions with elder Yu on weekdays. Now, at the time of Shenchi crisis, the gratitude and resentment on weekdays should be written off and turned into jade and silk. Therefore, he sent villains to invite the elder to the house for dinner."


    That''s really nice! If I didn''t get the news in advance, I''m afraid I would have been fooled by Nie Zhen!


    Yu Zuo couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He tried his best to Shenchi and never had two hearts. Just because he didn''t follow the intention of the holy king, the holy king would kill himself? How can the holy King treat him like this?


    At this time, his mood was surging and fluctuating, but the expression on his face was still flat and light, unchanged.


    After waiting for a while, he smiled calmly, raised his head and said, "Mr. NIE is very polite. Go back and tell Mr. Nie that we will visit your house in person before noon this afternoon."


    The servant looked happy when he heard the speech, arched his hands and said, "yes! I must tell my master what elder Yu said. I''ll leave first!"


    "No."


    When the servants of the Nie mansion left, the Housekeeper on one side came to Yu Zuo and asked in a low voice, "Sir, do you really want to go to the Nie mansion for a dinner?"


    The housekeeper of Yu''s residence is a confidant who has followed Yu Zuo for decades. Needless to say, he is loyal to him. He also knows the major and minor events of Yu Zuo clearly.


    He said with worry on his face, "since the master already knows that elder Nie''s invitation is uneasy and kind, how can he answer him?"


    Yu Zuo smiled bitterly and youyou said, "I can prevent it for a while, but I can''t prevent it for a lifetime! If I don''t make it clear, don''t I have to worry all my life?"


    "Master..." the housekeeper looked around and whispered in Zuo''s ear, "the holy king has killed the master. Why don''t you follow the example of elder Huangfu and elder Jin and join the wind country?"


    Hearing this, Yu Zuo suddenly took a breath. He never thought of betraying the holy pool. In his concept, he regarded death as the ghost of the holy pool.


    Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, the old housekeeper was moved and said, "the master is alone and carefree. As long as the master wants to go, no one can stop him..."


    "Stop talking." Yu Zuo waved his hand and said, "I won''t go. I was born in the sacred pool and grew up in the sacred pool. If I want to die, I will die in the sacred pool. However, it''s not so easy for the holy king or Nie Zhen to kill me. I also want to ask them face to face and understand why they can kill me and why they can kill an elder of the sacred pool at will!"


    The housekeeper swallowed his words, shook his head, and was not talking.


    Later that afternoon, Yu Zuo arrived at Nie''s house on time. He came alone without an entourage. If you really start, it''s useless to bring all the servants in Yu''s house. In front of Gao Zhen, everyone except him is vulnerable.


    Nie Zhen was very polite. When he learned that Yu Zuo had come, he immediately welcomed him out of the house. After seeing Yu Zuo at the door, he quickly stepped forward and said with a smile: "elder Yu, rare guest, rare guest, come on, please come inside."


    Yu Zuo arched back and said, "ah, you''re welcome."


    Nie Zhen walked into the mansion side by side with Yu Zuo in an intimate and friendly way. In the living room of Nie''s house, the two took their seats respectively. Then Nie Zhen called his servants and served wine and food. Yu Zuo waved his hand and said, "elder Nie, don''t bother so much. I''ve had dinner at noon."


    "Hey! It''s rare for the elder to be a guest at our house. We have to have a few drinks anyway today." Nie Zhen sighed, "we''ve known each other for thirty or forty years, but there are only a few opportunities to sit together and calm down and have a good time!"


    If you didn''t nod your head in advance, you might be moved! He smiled and said, "yes, although we can meet every day in the Presbyterian court, there are too few private contacts."


    "So, today you and I want to clear up our differences and have a good drink?"


    "Oh? Do we have a past grudge?" Yu Zuo said something and laughed with Nie Zhen.


    In the midst of their jokes, the servants have brought up the wine and vegetables one by one. Yu Zuo looked down. There were a lot of dishes on the table, including green vegetables and meat dishes. There were a lot of them. There must be more than ten kinds. He said with a wry smile, "now is the time when I am in trouble at home and abroad. Elder Nie''s meal is really... Wasted." He wanted to say it was too extravagant, but on second thought, he''d better not let Nie Zhen down. Today he came here not to compete with Nie Zhen, but to make it clear.


    Although his words were polite enough, Nie Zhen still felt unhappy after listening to them. He entertained him with such a sumptuous banquet, but he still gossiped. Such people are too annoying to be friends with.


    He thought so, but Nie Zhen didn''t show it. He said with a smile: "in order to entertain the elder, I can take out all the family assets in the house."


    "Oh, thank you for the kindness of elder Nie."


    Nie Zhen stirred up his eyes and looked at the servant standing behind Yu Zuo. Knowing this, the servant immediately picked up the wine pot and filled a glass of wine for Yu Zuo. Nie Zhen picked up his glass and said to Zuo, "elder Yu, in the future, you and I will work together to share worries and solve problems for the divine pool."


    Yu Zuo picked up the cup and said, "this is nature."


    Nie Zhen drank the wine out of the glass and looked at Yu Zuo.


    He was about to drink when he was holding a cup. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He put the cup down a little and said, "in fact, I have no personal grudges with elder Nie. The reason why I had differences with elder Nie in the Presbyterian yard was just because of political differences."


    Seeing that he didn''t drink for a long time, Nie Zhen was anxious, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He replied absently: "I understand. Elder Yu doesn''t have to take it too seriously."


    Yu Zuo zhengse said, "no matter how big our differences are, we are all Shenchi people and elders of Shenchi. When we face a strong enemy together, as long as Nie Changlao is in trouble, I will give my life to help."


    He is making the last effort, hoping to call Nie Zhen''s resonance and goodwill. Yu Zuo didn''t even know when he was worried about drinking, but Yu Zuo didn''t even know.


    He nodded and replied, "yes, yes, yes, what the elder said is reasonable."


    Yu Zuo lifted the glass and asked, "so, do I have to drink this glass of wine?"


    "Of course!" Nie Zhen didn''t even think about it, blurted out. After saying that, he also realized that he was too urgent and obvious, so he hurriedly replied: "as long as you dry this glass of wine, elder Yu can show his determination to clear up the past!"


    Alas! Yu Zuoyan sighed. He had already said this. How could Nie Zhen still be determined to kill himself? Did he hate himself so much? Thinking of this, he smiled bitterly, looked down at the wine in the cup, and said: "you and I have known each other for more than 30 years, and have worked together for nearly 20 years. Now the enemy is in the present, and Shenchi is in great danger. But at this time, why do you have to fight each other and have to die?"


    Nie Zhen nodded again, but suddenly he realized that Yu Zuo''s words were wrong, looked directly at him and asked, "what does elder Yu mean?"


    "Is this wine clean?" Yu Zuo put the wine cup on Nie Zhen.


    Nie Zhen''s heart moved. Did Yu Zuo see that there was a problem in the wine? No, the poison in the wine is given to him by the holy king. It''s colorless and tasteless. Even he can''t see the difference in the wine. Can Yu Zuo see it?


    He was in a flustered mood, still calm on his face, and said calmly, "what does elder Yu mean by this? How can the superior wine collected in our house not be clean?"


    "Elder Nie said so..." while talking, Yu Zuo stood up and walked up to Nie Zhen, handed the glass in his hand forward and asked, "elder Nie, dare you drink my glass of wine?"


    Looking at the wine cup sent to his eyes, Nie Zhen''s face changed.


    "Why? Don''t Nie Changlao dare to drink?"


    Hearing this, Nie Zhen became angry with shame. He slapped the table fiercely, got up and scolded, "Yu Zuo, don''t push too far. I kindly invited you to have dinner in the house and wanted to clear up the old grudges with you, but you are so aggressive. Do you really think it''s humiliating for me?"


    "Put away your tricks. The holy king ordered you to poison me with poisonous wine. Do you think I don''t know?" Yu Zuohuo went out. He had said everything he should say, but he still couldn''t eliminate Nie Zhen''s killing opportunity. He had no choice.


    Nie Zhen breathed in. How did Yu Zuo know that the holy king wanted to poison him by himself, and that it was poisoned wine? It''s incredible.


    He clenched his teeth and said in a frozen voice, "if you are bold, it''s enough for you to slander this seat. Even you slander the holy king. For this alone, you deserve to die!"


    "Ha ha -" Yu Zuo laughed up, shook his head and said, "if you want to add a crime, you can''t have a word. I''m a dignified elder of Shenchi. If you want to kill me, you can execute me in front of all Shenchi people and make me die convinced. Using this indiscriminate means is simply humiliating the ancestors of Shenchi!" While talking, Yu Zuo smashed the wine cup in his hand into Nie Zhen''s face.

 V2.Chapter 889

    Pop! The glass was smashed, the glass was broken and the wine spilled all over the floor. However, the wine cup didn''t hurt Nie Zhen. At the moment when the cup hit him, his whole body was covered with spirit armor.


    At the same time, his face was covered with light smoke.


    "It''s really poisonous! Nie Zhen, Nie Changlao, what''s your explanation now?" Yu Zuo was so angry that he shivered all over. The position of elders in the holy pool has always been high and respected. They are second only to the holy king but have more real power than the holy king.


    In IZZO''s view, it is inconceivable to execute elders, and the secret poisoning of elders by such despicable means is unprecedented and unheard of. As a result, such a ridiculous thing actually happened to him.


    Now he wants to cry and laugh. What''s in it? Others can''t understand it.


    The matter has been exposed, and Nie Zhen has nothing to hide. He raised his legs and kicked over the table in front of him. As he walked to Yu Zuo step by step, he said coldly, "Yu Zuo, you know, it''s not this seat that wants to kill you today, but the Holy king. The holy king has orders, and I can only obey!"


    Yu Zuo stood where he was and didn''t move. He watched Nie Zhen come close to him, gritted his teeth and said, "as an elder, the holy king is wrong and should be corrected, but you only know to flatter and please. Do you deserve to be an elder and a great elder?"


    "Ha ha" - Nie Zhen laughed up and said, "this seat is not worthy of you has the final say. Today, this seat must take your head off and offer it to the king!"


    While talking, he didn''t see how he pulled out his sword, but his shoulder shook. The spirit sword had appeared in his hand. Then, the lightning was shining. In the blink of an eye, Nie Zhen had stabbed more than ten swords at Yu Zuo''s vital points.


    It''s too fast. Nie Zhen''s sword is out of sight. Even Yu Zuo was trembling and instinctively withdrew.


    During his retreat, the spirit armor covered him. At the same time, the sword he pulled out was also spiritualized by him.


    Nie Zhen''s sword didn''t hit Yu Zuo, but when he stood still, he looked at the spirit armor on his chest, and there were small pits. It''s not very deep, but it''s obvious enough. It was completely hurt by the sword Qi of Nie Zhen''s spirit sword.


    As the elder of Shenchi, Nie Zhen''s cultivation is terrible. It looks like an ordinary sword, which can contain amazing sword Qi and can kill people invisibly.


    "Do you really want to fight me?" Yu Zuo looked down at the spirit armor in front of his chest, then looked at Nie Zhen''s eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "As I have said, the one who wants you to die is not this seat, but the holy king. Therefore, if you want to be reasonable, go to the holy king. Unfortunately, this seat sees that you have no chance." While talking, he pointed to the censer next to him with the spirit sword in his hand, and youyou said, "you only know that the holy king has given me poison, but you don''t know that I still put the elixir in the censer? It can''t dissipate your aura at once, but it''s enough to greatly damage your cultivation!"


    Yu Zuo took a cold breath, and his face changed at the same time. The aroma of the censer covered up the smell of sanlingdan after it was burned. He didn''t expect Nie Zhen to have this move.


    In fact, it''s very simple to crack it. You only need to take the julingdan or contain it in your mouth in advance. But he also knows that Nie Zhen won''t give him the chance to contain it.


    Seeing that Zuo didn''t speak for a long time, Nie Zhen''s face was more pleased and said, "I know you''ve always been cautious and careful, especially in front of me. Do you think there''s only poison wine in my seat, and there''s no other backhand?"


    Yu Zuo was suddenly happy and said, "you really took great pains to kill me!"


    "Because you are hateful, you are against me everywhere and against me everywhere, but you won''t be in the future..." he said, holding the spirit sword in his hand, he walked to Yu Zuo again.


    Without warning, Yu zuoduan drank and just shook his body. People had fled from the hall to the outside yard. At the moment he came out, more than ten servants gathered around him. While they came forward, their aura dispersed and covered the spirit armor together.


    "You wait to get out of the way, today, he can''t fly!" Nie Zhen calmly walked out of the hall and waved to the servants outside. He is not afraid of Yu Zuo''s sudden escape. His aura has been dissipated. Many Yu Zuo can''t run faster than him.


    "Yu Zuo, I think you''d better give up resistance. Maybe I can give you a pleasure for working with you for many years. If you still want to fight with me, it will only make you die in pain." Nie Zhen said as he walked slowly towards him.


    "Do you think if you kill me, the other elders will let you go?"


    "Ha ha, who knows?" Nie Zhen laughed and said, "who else will know that you died at the hand of this seat?"


    "What if I say elder Gao will arrive immediately?" Yu Zuo narrowed his eyes and murmured.


    Nie Zhen''s body shook obviously, the smile on his face disappeared, and the killing opportunity in his eyes was more abundant. He slowly followed Zuo Bian and said, "it seems that this seat moves faster."


    Before his voice fell, the spirit sword had been stabbed out, straight to Yu Zuo''s throat. Because his sword was too fast, people had no room to dodge. Yu Zuo subconsciously raised the spirit sword and connected the other party''s sword stab with the sword body.


    There was a clang in the earrings. Yu Zuo was not enough to stand in place. His body shook and retreated three steps back. Then he looked at his sword holding hand, which was trembling, and the spirit armor in the palm had cracks.


    This is the power of Nie Zhen''s sword.


    In terms of cultivation, Yu Zuben is not as good as Nie Zhen. Besides, now he has absorbed a lot of scattered elixirs. His cultivation is greatly discounted, and there is a greater gap with Nie Zhen.


    Taking the opportunity to connect his legs backward, he scattered the spirit armor on his chest, returned to his arms, and quickly took out a small porcelain vase.


    Nie Zhen sneered and shouted, "it''s not so easy to eat julingdan!" While talking, he came again like a shadow. The spirit sword flew, picked and stabbed, and attacked more than ten swords.


    Yu Zuo either held the sword to block, or stepped away to dodge, and reluctantly took Nie Zhen''s fast sword with his milk strength.


    Before he could take a breath, Nie Zhen''s sword stabbed at his weakness. Yu Zuo was shocked and instinctively retreated half a step, while Nie Zhen changed his moves quickly. Seeing that the other party dodged, he immediately changed his stab into a pick, and the sword edge rowed to Yu Zuo''s jaw.


    A loud cry! Yu Zuo leaned back with all his strength and listened to the sound of sand. The sword edge flashed over the tip of his nose. He clenched his teeth, raised his sword and stabbed Nie Zhen''s chest. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t even hide, but swept out the spirit sword in his hand.


    Buzz! The sweeping of this sword made a murmur of thunder, and the strength of it can be imagined. Although it was Yu Zuo''s sword that came out first, Nie Zhen''s sword first swept close to Yu Zuo. He was forced to withdraw his sword and retreat again.


    With a crisp click, the sword Qi emitted by Nie Zhen just swept the porcelain bottle in Yu Zuo''s hand. The porcelain bottle immediately broke in two as if it had been scratched by a laser. The fracture was as smooth as a mirror, and all the julingdan in it poured onto the ground.


    Nie Zhen took advantage of the situation, approached forward, stepped down with one foot and trampled the scattered julingdan on the ground. Seeing this, Yu Zuo knew that if he continued to fight, there would be more or less bad luck. Where did he dare to neglect, he withdrew and turned around and ran away.


    "Hum!" Nie Zhen snorted and laughed. Then he caught up with Yu Zuo. With only two arrow steps, he came to Yu Zuo''s back. The spirit sword was raised high, and with enough strength, he slashed down with a diagonal shoulder strap.


    Yu Zuo''s reaction was not slow, and his body rushed forward. Click! The spirit wave emitted by the spirit sword didn''t sweep Yu Zuo, but drew a big crack two meters away from the courtyard wall.


    Taking advantage of the chance that the other party was a little stunned, Yu Zuo jumped up, ran to the wall of the court and jumped out. At this time, it was broad daylight, and Nie Zhen''s residence was not located in a remote place. As soon as Yu Zuo went outside, he saw two middle-aged people walking down the street.


    Without thinking about it, he walked quickly towards it. No matter who the other party is, even ordinary people can scare away Nie Zhen who chases and kills himself at this time.


    The two middle-aged men were obviously frightened by Yu Zuo''s sudden appearance. They instinctively screamed, and their faces suddenly changed. They took a step backward, raised their hands and held the sword at their waist. "Who? What are you doing?"


    At this time, Yu Zuo was still covered with a spirit armor and a bright spirit sword in his hand. He jumped out of Nie Zhen''s house. No matter who saw such a scene, he had to treat him as a thief.


    He shouted, "don''t be afraid, I''m Yu Zuo!"


    "Yu Zuo? Elder Yu?" The two middle-aged men stared in disbelief.


    Yu Zuo quickly came to the two men''s close, scattered the spirit armor on his body, and asked in a hurry, "can you have a gathering elixir on your body?"


    "Ah... Yes, there is a belt..." gathering elixir is a necessary thing for spiritual practitioners, and in the holy pool, few people can be found to be non spiritual practitioners.


    One of them stammered. Another man looked at Yu Zuo carefully and murmured, "it''s really elder Yu! You... You are..."


    Before he finished asking, Nie Zhen also rushed out of the courtyard wall. Seeing Yu Zuozheng with two passers-by, he trembled and screamed bad. How can he kill Yu Zuozheng if there are passers-by here?


    Seeing one of the passers-by take out the porcelain vase from his arms and hand it to Yu Zuo, he shouted, "stop --"


    The sudden voice made the passer-by tremble and almost fell the porcelain vase just taken out to the ground.


    Nie Zhen also scattered his spiritual armor and stepped forward quickly. At the same time, he said, "elder Yu has betrayed the holy king and committed adultery with the enemy. He is a traitor of our Shenchi. I want to bring him to justice now. Helping him is also equivalent to the traitor of Shenchi!"


    The two middle-aged men turned white when they heard the speech. They looked at Yu Zuo in horror and couldn''t help retreating.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense!" Yu Zuo was so angry that he turned back and glared at Nie Zhen and shouted, "I never betrayed Shenchi. It was Nie Zhen who wanted to harm me..."


    Go! He only said half of what he said, and he couldn''t go on with what he said later.


    Yu Zuo stared wide and slowly lowered his head. He saw the tip of a sword half a foot away sticking out from his chest. He slowly turned back, and the passer-by who had poisoned his back was the one who had just handed him the gathering pill.

 V2.Chapter 890

    This sudden change was unexpected to anyone, including Nie Zhen. He looked at the middle-aged man behind Yu Zuo in disbelief and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Go! The middle-aged man took the sword out of Yu Zuo and kicked it on his back waist. Then he and another middle-aged man didn''t stop for a moment, turned and left quickly.


    "Kill, someone is killing here -" people passing by nearby saw it clearly and shouted. After a short time, more than a dozen people came one after another.


    Nie Zhen finally regained consciousness. He subconsciously carried his sword behind his back and shouted to the people around him, "what are you doing here? Go and catch the two assassins!"


    Some people saw the direction of the two middle-aged men leaving, reached out to the side of the alley and shouted, "the assassin is running that way!"


    The people were stunned for a moment. Then, many people took out their swords and ran straight to the alley where the two middle-aged people disappeared.


    Nie Zhen didn''t chase him out. He quickly came to Yu Zuo, squatted down, looked at his injury and asked with affectation: "elder Yu, how are you... How are you hurt?"


    The middle-aged man''s sword was a fatal one that pierced his heart. Yu Zuo fell to the ground, his body twitched constantly, his mouth opened and closed, as if he wanted to speak, but all he vomited was blood.


    Nie Zhen has rich experience. Seeing Yu Zuo''s injury, he has judged that this man is hopeless. Now even if the God comes down to earth, he can''t save Yu Zuo.


    His heart finally fell when he mentioned his voice, but he was also secretly wondering why the two middle-aged people wanted to kill Yu Zuo? I don''t know them, and they have no reason to help themselves!


    Yu Zuo didn''t persist for too long. His violently shaking body gradually became motionless, his eyes were wide open and his breath was gone. Under him, the blood flowing out dyed the ground red for a big pool.


    Who would have thought that the grand elder Shenchi would end up dead without knowing who the murderer was.


    Yu Zuo''s death was no small matter. It also caused an uproar in Shenchi city.


    The next day, in the Presbyterian courtyard, the elders of Shenchi gathered together. The focus of people''s discussion was also about Yu Zuo''s assassination.


    Singing came very late. He didn''t go home at all last night, but stayed in the spirit of the house all night.


    After entering the conference hall, he didn''t return to his own seat. Instead, he went directly to Nie Zhen, stood beside him and stared at him coldly with deep eyes.


    At this time, the people in the hall felt something wrong, gradually stopped talking, and their eyes fell on Gao Song.


    Of course, Nie Zhen also felt the aggressive eyes of Gaoge. He raised his head, looked at Gaoge standing next to him, smiled calmly, arched his hand and said, "Gao Changlao."


    "Was elder Yu killed by you?" There is no superfluous nonsense in singing. Ask directly when you open your mouth. Hearing his words, the elders present also took a breath, and their eyes moved to Nie Zhen again.


    Nie Zhen''s heart trembled, and the expression on his face was still calm. He said in a deep voice, "elder Gao, don''t spit blood. How could elder Yu be killed by this seat?"


    "Hum!" With a sneer, he said, "how do you explain why the elder died outside your house?"


    Nie Zhen said in a positive tone, "now that we are enemies in the holy pool, we need to unite as one, and we have long had disputes with elder Yu, so we hosted a banquet in the house and entertained the elder. I hope we can dispel our past grievances and turn fighting into friendship. Who knows that elder Yu was killed by an assassin as soon as he left our house? How can elder Gao be said to have killed elder Yu?"


    If yu Zuo hadn''t found him in advance, he didn''t believe that Nie Zhen would have killed Yu Zuo. He didn''t believe that Nie Zhen could have such courage, but the fact was in front of him, so he couldn''t believe it.


    Gao Ge narrowed his eyes and youyou said, "just out of your house, he was killed by an assassin. Nie Changlao, do you think there will be such a coincidence in the world? Moreover, with the elder''s Lingwu, how can a mere two assassins kill him?"


    "After all, Gao Changlao still doesn''t trust us." Nie Zhen is also wronged now. Yu Zuo didn''t kill him, and he doesn''t know who killed Yu Zuo.


    He said solemnly, "if I really want to harm the elder, how can I invite him to my own house, and how can I let him die at the door of my own house? At that time, many people nearby saw the two assassins who killed the elder. Senior Mo people no longer meddle with the arrogance and wronged the good people!"


    "Ha ha -" he sang loudly and smiled up. He was angry. While he laughed, the spirit pressure suddenly came out. At that moment, the conference hall was like a hurricane, blowing so that everyone''s clothes trembled and crackled.


    Under the spiritual pressure of singing, Nie Zhen was the first to bear the brunt. His body sitting on the mat tilted to the side involuntarily.


    "What a eloquent and eloquent Nie Changlao. You pushed things clean, but you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. Today, I will give you back to the elder!"


    While talking, his spirit pressure was stronger, and his hand was raised and held the sword under his ribs.


    "Sing, don''t deceive people too much. If you''re afraid of you, don''t you?" As he spoke, Nie Zhen also stood up, also released spiritual pressure, held the handle of the sword and fought head-on with Gao Song.


    Both of them are the elders of the holy pool and the top level Lingwu experts in the holy pool. If they start, I don''t know what will happen. The conference hall and even the whole Presbyterian courtyard may be destroyed by them.


    Seeing this, the elders around hurried forward, waved their hands and said, "elder Gao and elder Nie, both of them should calm down first. Don''t be impulsive!"


    The persuasion of the people was of no use at all. The spiritual pressure emitted by Gao Ge and Nie Zhen became stronger and stronger. The air between them could see obvious distortion, and even the marble under their feet was cracking.


    When the fierce battle between them was imminent, Guanghan listened to the outside and came in.


    He first looked at Gao Ge and Nie Zhen standing among the elders, and then shouted in a deep voice, "what''s going on? Elder Yu has just been assassinated and killed. What are you going to do here?"


    Hearing Guanghan''s questions, people were shocked. Then they bowed their hands and said, "see the holy king!"


    When Gao Ge and Nie Zhen saw that Guanghan heard it, they could only take back their spiritual pressure, and their hands on the sword fell down. Like other elders, they bowed and saluted.


    Guanghan''s eyes swept one by one on the faces of the people and asked, "who can tell me what''s going on here?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Nie Zhen couldn''t wait and said as if he had been wronged: "holy king, elder Gao accused Weichen for no reason, saying that it was elder Yu who killed Weichen. Weichen is really wronged!"


    Hearing this, Guanghan raised his eyebrows, looked at the song and asked, "Gao Changlao, is there something about it?"


    "That''s right!" Gao Ge looked directly at Guanghan and listened, and Zhensheng said. No matter how brave Nie Zhen is, if there is no support, he doesn''t dare to kill the elder, and the only one who can support Nie Zhen is the holy king.


    Gao Ge couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. Yu Zuo just doubted the identity of the holy king, which made the holy king so afraid that he didn''t hesitate to harm him secretly. What is the holy King afraid of? As the imperial edict of the emperor said, is he really Guangxuan spirit?


    Guanghan heard zhengse say: "Elder Gao, many people present have proved that there was indeed an assassin who attacked the elder secretly. The unfortunate killing of elder Yu has nothing to do with elder Nie. If the king''s judgment is correct, the assassin must be a detailed work sent by FengChuan and Sichuan to sneak into our Shenchi. His purpose is to destroy the pillars of our Shenchi and take the opportunity to sow discord. Elder Gao should not be caught in the tricks of the enemy country The elder should be more careful from now on. He must not be exploited by assassins. "


    His words were reasonable and persuasive. The elders nodded one after another and said in unison, "yes! I will follow the instructions of the holy king!"


    Gao Ge looked at the people''s respectful and respectful attitude towards Guanghan. He felt both funny and sad. He felt sad for them and for Yu Zuo and himself. The holy king they were loyal to was a villain on the surface and secretly!


    Guanghan didn''t know what Gaoge was thinking. When he saw him standing there, his face changed indefinitely. He smiled and comforted: "Gao Changlao doesn''t have to worry about it. I don''t think Nie Changlao will blame you." After a while, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, how is Gao Changlao preparing for the assassination?"


    "Minister... It will take time," he said


    "However, we don''t have so much time to spend in Shenchi. If we wait until the FengChuan allied forces are ready and attack on a large scale, it will be too late for Gao Changlao to assassinate again." Guanghan heard youyou say.


    "Yes! I know. I will do it in three days." The song is still hanging its head.


    Guanghan nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''m relieved to have elder Gao''s words. Oh, how many hands does elder Gao need?"


    "I don''t need the help of others," he said


    Hearing this, everyone present frowned and sang that only one person wanted to assassinate King Feng and King Chuan. How could it be done?


    Guanghan was stunned for a moment, smiled, shook his head and said, "elder Gao, don''t underestimate the king of wind and the king of Sichuan. Even if the king goes in person, it''s not easy to kill him!"


    Sing loudly and say, "thank you for reminding me. I''m sure!"


    "Oh?" Guanghan asked with a smile, "I don''t know what good plan elder Gao has?"


    "When it''s done, the minister will explain it to the holy king," sang the song


    Guanghan did not ask. He nodded happily and said, "well, I''ll wait for the good news from elder Gao within three days." In the end, he didn''t want to remind him to sing his own three-day deadline.

 V2.Chapter 891

    Gao Ge set a three-day deadline in front of Guanghan. In the past three days, he didn''t make any preparations to assassinate Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan. Instead, he tried his best to secretly transfer his family from the house, leaving only some servants who didn''t know anything


    In his opinion, Shenchi is no longer a place where he can stay for a long time. Today, the holy King Neng and Nie Zhen conspired to kill Yu Zuo. Tomorrow, they may also conspire to kill themselves. It is impossible for him to avenge Yu Zuo and understand the harm for Shenchi with his own strength


    In the past, he always wondered why Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan defected from Shenchi and turned to Fengguo. Now, he can feel something


    At present, the holy pool has long lost its former nobility and holiness, full of meanness and filth. What''s more, the root is still the holy king


    Two days later, at night, he came out of his home singing and went straight out of the city


    After leaving Shenchi City, before he had gone far, he saw a man sitting on a boulder by the side of the road singing and frowning slightly. He slowed down, walked closer and looked up. It turned out that the man sitting on the boulder was another elder of Shenchi, Fengxi


    Feng Xi is the most low-key and indifferent elder among the elders. She basically doesn''t contact anyone on weekdays. Even in the Presbyterian courtyard, she rarely talks to people. As the elder of Shenchi, she sings loudly and speaks to him a few times


    Unexpectedly, I met him singing on the way. I was puzzled and said quietly, "isn''t this elder Feng? Elder Feng is here late at night, but waiting for someone?"


    "Waiting for you." Feng Xi jumped down from the stone, stood in front of the singing, stared at him and asked, "do you really want to assassinate King Feng and King Chuan alone?"


    "The holy king has orders, how dare I not obey?" Singing, I don''t know the purpose of Fengxi, so I deal with it casually


    "Are you confident that you can beat Huangfu?" When Feng Xi spoke, there was no expression on her face. The whole person gave a cold and gloomy feeling


    Singing happily, he said calmly: "I want to assassinate King Feng and King Chuan, not elder Huangfu..."


    Before he finished, Feng Xi interrupted, "don''t you know that Huangfu has come with King Feng? If you want to assassinate King Feng, you must fight Huangfu."


    He really doesn''t know whether he can beat Huangfu xiutai. They haven''t competed before, but he knows that the Linghe of Huangfu xiutai''s armor has been trained to the point of pure green


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Feng Xi said, "you can''t kill King Feng and King Chuan by yourself. I''ll go with you. Maybe there''s a glimmer of hope."


    Gao Ge''s heart was shocked. He didn''t expect that Feng Xi, who was just a casual friend with himself, would come forward and help himself assassinate King Feng and King Chuan


    He frowned. He didn''t intend to assassinate Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan at all this time. If possible, he would even follow the example of Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan and switch to Fengguo to eradicate the scourge of Guanghan listening with the help of Fengren and Sichuan people


    Now Feng Xi wants to go with her to assassinate. It''s undoubtedly a big trouble, and the most important thing is that he doesn''t know whether it''s Feng Xi''s own will or whether he''s assigned by the holy king. It''s called helping. It''s actually surveillance


    His mind turned sharply for a moment. He smiled, waved his hand and said, "no, it''s my own business. Elder Feng doesn''t have to participate. Besides, I don''t want to owe elder Feng this favor, nor do I want elder Feng to be in danger because of me."


    There was still no expression on Feng Xi''s face. He said indifferently, "I don''t want to see Gao Changlao die for nothing. Besides, I''m not helping you this time, but helping Shenchi. Gao Changlao doesn''t have to feel indebted to me."


    If at ordinary times, singing would be greatly moved by Feng Xi''s words. Now, he wants Feng Xi to disappear immediately in front of his eyes. If he is sent by the holy king to monitor himself, that''s all. But what if not? That doesn''t mean it hurt him


    Singing, hesitating, long silent


    Seeing this, Feng Xi said positively, "although I don''t have deep friends with elder Gao, I admire elder Gao very much. Now I need an upright person like elder Gao in the holy pool. Don''t hesitate, let me go with you."


    Feng Xi repeatedly asked to go with her. Gao Ge really couldn''t refuse. Finally, she had to bite the bullet and say, "good old man, thank elder Feng first."


    Listening to his promise, Feng Xi''s face showed a rare smile. Then he didn''t speak. He walked side by side with Gao Ge and went straight to the Fengjun camp in the north of Shenchi


    They didn''t ride horses, but they were no less fast than horses. After only walking for about an hour, they were close to the wind camp


    Looking ahead, the camp of the wind army is winding and undulating. You can''t see the edge at a glance. In the camp, there are lamp balls, torches and Liangzi Pinus tabulaeformis. The lights are bright as day


    Seeing that the wind camp is not far away, Feng Xi stops, turns to Gaoge and silently asks him what to do next


    Unexpectedly, Gao Ge kept walking and went straight to the gate of the wind camp. Feng Xi was surprised. She hurried to hold Gao Ge and asked in a low voice, "is Gao Changlao going to break through the wind camp?"


    Gao Song shrugged his shoulders and asked, "otherwise? Even if you and I can sneak into such a big wind camp, where can we find the wind king?"


    The elder asked, "don''t you understand his meaning..."


    "Go directly and visit the king of the wind for the reason of seeing the king of the wind, and then suddenly drop the killer," said Gao Ge


    Feng Xi thought about it and thought it was also a way. He didn''t ask any more. He followed the song and walked to the front door of the wind camp


    After a short time, they came to the gate of the wind camp. Unexpectedly, the defense of the wind camp was very lax. There were so few soldiers at the gate. There were more than ten people standing alone, and most of the guards were dozing off


    Singing can''t help raising eyebrows. Are Fengren too confident in themselves, or do they underestimate Shenchi and think that sitting in front of Shenchi with hundreds of thousands of troops can relax? If so, the wind will be too disappointing


    Until Gaoge and Fengxi were only ten steps away from the camp gate, the guards found them. One of them exclaimed, "who? Stop!"


    The sudden voice of the wind soldier woke up the dozing wind soldiers one after another. People straightened up with sleepy eyes. At the same time, they subconsciously picked up their long guns and looked up at Gaoge and Fengxi


    "I''m the elder of Shenchi. I''m singing loudly. Now I''m going to see your highness King Feng. Please go back to the camp and report." Gao Ge came forward, carried his hands on his back and nodded slightly to the soldiers


    sing heartily? Isn''t that the elder of Shenchi? The guards of the wind army showed their surprised faces one by one. Why did they come singing so late? And see the king. What''s the purpose?


    The wind army guard didn''t dare to be too rude. One of the team leaders put down his long gun, arched his hands at a high song and asked, "it''s elder Gao. It''s disrespectful. I don''t know what happened to elder Gao''s late night visit?"


    "When we meet your king, we will explain that you will report back to the camp soon." the singing tone is very peaceful, but it contains the dignity that no one can refuse


    The wind soldier captain pondered for a moment and said, "please... Elder Gao, wait a minute. I''ll report back to the camp."


    After entering the camp, Captain Feng Bing was like a stone sinking into the sea. He waited for more than an hour before he came out of the camp, came to Gaoge, smiled and said, "sorry, elder Gao has been waiting for a long time. My king has invited you, elder Gao, please enter the camp."


    I didn''t expect to see the wind king so smoothly. Feng Xi was quite surprised. He turned his head and sang loudly. The latter still walked into the wind camp with a smile


    From the outside, the defense of the wind camp is very lax, and there are gaps to drill everywhere, but when you enter the wind camp, the atmosphere immediately becomes very different


    In the wind camp, there are ten steps and one post, five steps and one sentry. High observation platforms can be seen everywhere. There are also a large number of black sentries hidden in many places that are not easy to be detected. The troops patrolling one team after another. The large military camp is heavily guarded, which is amazing


    It was not until this time that Gao Ge and Feng Xi found out that the wind camp was a typical loose outside and tight inside. If someone really came to sneak in, it would be difficult to go out again


    Singing and nodding secretly, it''s like the wind army in his impression


    Fengying is a semi-circular company camp. It takes a long time to walk from the camp gate where Gaoge and Fengxi enter to the Zhongjun tent where Tang Yin is located. They also have a general understanding of the situation of Fengjun and don''t know how long they have walked. The leading Fengjun takes them to a wide square. In the middle of the square, there is a tall and magnificent camp, A huge wind flag was hung in front of the camp


    At this time, the camp was brightly lit, and a shadow of people could be seen shaking in it. The wind army leading the way arched to the high song and said, "Gao Changlao, the Chinese army tent has arrived, please unload the sword."


    Gao Ge didn''t even think about it. He turned back and untied the sword under his ribs and handed it to Feng Bing. Feng Xi frowned secretly. If he had weapons, he might be able to kill the king of the wind among the ten thousand armies. Can he kill the king of the wind if he handed them out now?


    Seeing that Feng Xi didn''t move, Feng Bing arched his hand to him and said, "Sir, please unload your sword, too."


    Fengxi ignored him and turned her eyes to sing. The latter nodded slightly at him and indicated that he was the person in charge. Fengxi just came to help him. He said it was OK. What can Fengxi say?


    He had no choice but to shake his head. According to the meaning of singing, he untied his sword and handed it to the wind army


    After the two men unloaded their weapons, they were led by the Fengjun bodyguard to the Chinese army tent. At the door of the tent, a bodyguard went in and reported. It was not long before he came out and said to Gao Ge and Fengxi, "please, king."


    Gao Ge and Feng Xi take a deep breath, cheer up and walk into the account of the Chinese army


    The tent of the Chinese army is high and spacious, and there are many people inside. Many wind generals gather near the sand table, pointing and talking, as if they are discussing the tactics of Shenchi, while others are in groups, discussing with each othe

 V2.Chapter 892

    At the innermost end of the Chinese Army''s tent, there is a huge map of the Shenchi pool. Tang Yin is standing in front of the map with his back to his hand. Around him are Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi, Qing Yu, Huangfu xiutai, Jin Xuan, Ren Xiao, Chang Feng, Yin LAN, a San a Si and others.


    After Gao Ge and Feng Xi entered the Chinese army tent, the wind generals inside stopped talking, and their eyes fell on them and looked back and forth. Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan frowned when they saw Gaoge and Fengxi. Just now the soldiers came in and reported the time. They only mentioned Gaoge, but they didn''t mention Fengxi. Why did two elders come all at once?


    Huangfu xiutai took a step forward, laughed and said, "it''s not elder Gao and elder Feng. They haven''t seen each other for many days. They are still elegant!"


    This is not only a greeting, but also a reminder to Tang Yin to be more careful. He is not only singing the elder, but also Fengxi.


    Of course Tang Yin understood what he meant, and his heart moved. He slowly turned back to his body and looked up at Gaoge and Fengxi.


    Gao Ge is tall and strong. Although he is more than 70 years old, he has no sign of aging. As for Feng Xi, I can''t see how old he is. He is thin and pale. He seems morbid and gives people a depressing and gloomy feeling. Gaoge and Fengxi have very different appearance and temperament, but the same thing is that they both show a strong and incomparable spiritual pressure.


    This is the famous song and Fengxi! Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and the corners of her mouth rose slowly.


    Hearing what Huangfu xiutai said, he sang loudly, smiled and said, "I thought I would never see brother Huangfu again in my life. Unexpectedly, we would meet in the camp of Fengjun."


    "Yes, things are always so unpredictable!" Huangfu xiutai sincerely sighed. He did not expect that one day he would flee Shenchi and switch to the wind country. At this moment, when he met Gaoge and Fengxi, his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Gao Ge smiled and turned his eyes to Tang Yin. As rumored, the wind king is young, handsome and has good accomplishments, and he is also a rare spiritual cultivator in the dark sect in the world.


    He arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen your Highness the wind king."


    Feng Xi didn''t give a gift, but said coldly, "it''s next Feng Xi."


    Tang Yin glanced at the two of them. After a moment, he puffed and asked, "it''s false for the two eldest brothers to visit us. It''s true to stab us!"


    As soon as this remark came out, let alone the faces of the Feng army generals present suddenly changed. Even Gao Ge and Feng Xi couldn''t help taking a breath. How did the Feng King know their intentions? And so sure


    Seeing the suspicious color in their eyes, Tang Yin''s smile was stronger and said slowly: "elder Gao has decided to take the head of King Ben and King Chuan with Guanghan for three days. The king is here. If the two elders want to do it, they can put their horses here now."


    When he spoke, he naturally carried his hands behind his back, smiled and stood tall. Even in front of the two top experts, Gaoge and Fengxi, he still showed a momentum of giving up himself.


    It''s good to sing in secret. Although Tang Yin is not old, the king''s demeanor is not to be underestimated. He said with a smile: "it seems that his Highness the wind king knows everything about my Shenchi like the back of his hand!"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "many people think that the interior of Shenchi is monolithic, but in fact, some of them have already been the ears and eyes of the king."


    The smile on Gao Song''s face did not decrease, but he was secretly surprised in his heart. He set a three-day period with the holy king in the Presbyterian courtyard. All the people present are Presbyterians. The king of wind can know this. Is it because an elder secretly informs him?


    Feng Xi had the same idea as him. He didn''t expect that there would be fine works of Feng Kingdom among the elders.


    "Since his Highness the king of the wind knows so much about what happened in the sacred pool, his Highness the king of the wind should have heard about the murder of elder Yu?" Asked the singer.


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "that''s just your internal friction in the holy pool."


    "But the holy king said that Yu Chang always died at the hands of the wind and Sichuan countries!"


    "Joke, it''s not easy to insert the detailed work into the sacred pool. It''s just to get rid of a mere elder, but to risk exposing the detailed work''s identity. Does Gao Changlao think that the king and the king of Sichuan will be so stupid?" Tang Yin said something and couldn''t help smiling up.


    Yes, if King Feng and King Chuan were so stupid and short-sighted, they wouldn''t be king Feng and King Chuan. He asked, "who does the wind king think will kill the elder?"


    "As I just said, that''s the internal friction of your holy pool." Tang Yin said, "elder Yu has a strong temperament, doesn''t know how to be flexible, speaks directly, and questions Guanghan''s listening in public. How can your narrow-minded holy King tolerate him? It seems that elder Yu died at the hands of Nie Zhen. In fact, he was killed by Guanghan''s listening."


    Gao Ge and Feng Xi''s face changed at the same time. The former did not expect that Tang Yin was really clear about what happened in Shenchi. He even knew that the holy king and Nie Zhen colluded to kill Yu Zuo. Feng Xi was completely surprised by Tang Yin''s words. The Presbyterian Council was killed by the holy king and Nie Zhen? How is this possible!


    "His Highness the wind king thinks that why should the holy King harm the elders?"


    "Because elder Yu talked about the secret he couldn''t see."


    "What is it?"


    "Guanghan listens to Guangxuan spirit." Tang Yin said with a smile, "this is also his death spot. If anyone dares to touch it, Guanghan will try his best to get rid of him. Elder Yu is a living example."


    Singing quietly, it is better to say that Tang Yin''s explanation is more reasonable than that Yu Zuo was killed by the fine works of Feng state and Chuan state. At this time, Jin Xuan took two steps forward and said, "elder Gao, do you know why Huangfu and I fled the holy pool?"


    "Also because of the holy king?" Sing and stare at Jin Xuan.


    She nodded and said, "exactly! I was the first to find out the secret of the holy king. When the holy king wanted to kill me, it was my senior brother who saved me and took me to the wind country."


    i see! He said that Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan were not greedy people. In particular, Huangfu xiutai also had an inextricable feud with the king of wind. It was impossible to be bought by the king of wind and defected to the country of wind. In the final analysis, the reason lies in the holy king.


    "Tall and old." Tang Yin said with a smile: "instead of risking to kill the king, you''d better help the king and eradicate the scourge of Guangxuan spirit as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if the king and the king of Sichuan are dead, Shenchi will not escape the doom of destruction in the end."


    Gao Ge looked into Tang Yin''s eyes and asked word by word: "this time, FengChuan and Sichuan worked together and sent nearly one million troops to invade Shenchi. Isn''t it for annexing and dividing up our Shenchi?"


    "Of course not." Tang Yin answered simply and said, "the king of Sichuan and I have only one purpose, that is, to eradicate Guangxuan spirit. If Shenchi can take the initiative to donate the head of Guangxuan spirit, our army and Sichuan army will withdraw immediately and will absolutely commit no offense to Shenchi."


    Staring at Tang Yin for a long time, he sang loudly before he took back his eyes and meditated. Feng Xi''s eyebrows were twisted into a pimple. They didn''t come to Tang Yin to argue this time, but to take off his head and offer it to the holy king.


    He coughed heavily and reminded him to sing loudly. There was no need to talk nonsense. He had to hurry. But Gao Ge didn''t seem to understand what he meant. He stood where he was, and didn''t move. He also asked Tang Yin, "is your Highness the wind serious?"


    "You have no jokes." Tang Yin said meaningfully: "the evils and malignancies of Shenchi in recent years are all attributed to Guangxuan spirit. As long as Guangxuan spirit is gone and a new king is established in Shenchi, the king believes that Shenchi will still be the noble and holy Shenchi, and the two countries of FengChuan will still respect and respect Shenchi and never commit it again."


    Singing and nodding, Tang Yin''s promise made him secretly relieved. Feng Xi couldn''t stand it before he spoke again. The more he listened, the more he felt something was wrong. Singing loudly was not like coming to kill Tang Yin, but more like coming to surrender to Tang Yin.


    He whispered, "elder Gao, don''t forget your promise to the holy king!"


    Gao Ge turned his head and said to Feng Xi, "elder Feng should have heard very clearly. All the reasons why my holy pool has come to this stage are attributed to the holy king. The holy king has done something wrong alone, and should not let the whole holy pool bear..."


    Before he finished, Feng Xi could not help interrupting: "is Gao Changlao going to betray Shenchi?"


    "I won''t betray Shenchi. I just don''t want to stay with the holy king and help the king!" Sing loudly and youyou said: "just now, elder Jin also said that the holy king was actually the Guangxuan spirit 500 years ago..."


    "Whether the holy king is Guangxuan spirit or Guanghan listen, he is the holy king of my sacred pool. Whether to establish a new king or not is also my own business, and it should not be decided by the wind state and the Sichuan state!" Feng Xi was also anxious at this time. When she spoke, her eyes stared round, and the light of fire was beating faintly in her eyes.


    "I thought Gao Chang was always upright and upright, but I didn''t expect that he was just a greedy and afraid of death. Since Gao Chang retreated from the battle, I''ll do it myself." As he spoke, he suddenly looked at Tang Yin and walked towards Tang Yin step by step.


    When Gao Ge was shocked, he immediately stepped forward two steps, stretched out his hand to stop Feng Xi, and said in a hurry: "elder Feng can''t..."


    "Hum!" Feng Xi snorted coldly, waved to open the arm in front of her, and then continued to walk towards Tang Yin.


    In his opinion, even if Guanghan heard that he was Guangxuan spirit 500 years ago, it didn''t matter. After all, Guangxuan spirit was also the monarch of Shenchi in those days. Although his inheritance means were mean and vicious, no one could deny that he was the monarch of Shenchi. As an elder, he should protect the holy king and prevent the holy king from being offended by others.

 V2.Chapter 893

    Tang Yin smiled and looked at Feng Xi walking towards him. At the same time, he waved to the generals who were about to rush up. He smiled and asked, "elder Feng really thought he could kill the king alone?"


    "Do your best to listen to fate," said Feng Xi with an expressionless face. He kept walking and continued to walk towards Tang Yin. At the same time, there was a white fog around him, a faint blue light, and the temperature in the big tent became cold in an instant


    Before Tang Yin could speak again, Huangfu took a step forward and stood in front of Tang Yin. With a smile, he said, "I''ve always heard that elder Feng''s'' spirit ice magic armor ''is unique in the world. Today, I''d like to experience it."


    Feng Xi narrowed her eyes and the spirit armor slowly solidified on him. It''s nothing, but unexpectedly, a layer of thin ice was put on his spirit armor. The thin ice made his spirit armor crystal clear, like crystal


    With the formation of ice armor, the temperature in the big tent also dropped to freezing point, making people in it involuntarily fight the cold war


    It can be seen that Feng Xi has used her ability to press the bottom of the box at this time. Jin Xuan quickly came to Tang Yin, pulled him back and forth, and whispered: "Your Highness, elder Feng will give it to Huang Fu, who should be able to cope with it."


    Tang Yin is very arrogant and arrogant, but he hasn''t outdone himself to compete with the elder of Shenchi. He nodded and didn''t say anything. He followed Jin Xuan back slowly


    Huangfu xiutai stood in front of Feng Xi and didn''t move. The corners of his mouth raised. While releasing his aura, he turned back and took out his sword under his ribs and said slowly: "I''ve known each other for decades. Speaking of this seat, it''s also" do you know why I won''t let you go? " Asked the singer


    "If you want to take refuge in the wind king, this seat must be your ''gift''"


    He shook his head and said, "elder Feng misunderstood. I won''t let you go back to the holy pool because I''m afraid you will be harmed by the holy king."


    "Joke, how can the holy King harm this seat..."


    "In the wind camp where you and I came together, I took refuge in the wind Kingdom, but you returned to the Shenchi well. Won''t the holy King doubt you? With the heart of the holy king, there will never be a suspicious person around. If elder Feng returns to the Shenchi, he will follow in the footsteps of the elder sooner or later."


    Feng Xi breathes in. He is bent on protecting the holy king and safeguarding the holy king. This is his duty as the elder of Shenchi. It does not mean that he agrees with Guanghan''s behavior and style of doing things. Now he is also worried about hearing the words of singing


    Seeing that he was speechless for a long time, Gao Ge was moved and said, "elder Feng is alone, has no wife or heir, and has no concern. Now is a good opportunity to defecte to the wind country with me. When Guangxuan spirit is eradicated in the future, we can return to the sacred pool, establish another Ming Lord and continue to inherit the sacred pool."


    After a while, he continued: "as the elder of Shenchi, we should protect the holy king, but we should protect the Shenchi. Now the holy king is inhumane and binds himself, attracting millions of troops from FengChuan and Sichuan. If we protect the holy king again, we can only push the Shenchi into the abyss of eternal disaster. Elder Feng should think twice."

 V2.Chapter 894

    Singing these words deeply touched Fengxi. He frowned and didn''t speak.


    At this time, someone outside the big tent suddenly said loudly, "even if you are willing to take refuge in our wind country now, you can''t save Shenchi." With the words, Tang Yin came back from the outside, with Jin Xuan and others beside him.


    As soon as Gao Ge''s face changed, he turned to Tang Yin and asked, "Your Highness, what does this mean?"


    Tang Yin stood still in the tent, raised his feet and stamped the ice floe on the ground. Although Feng Xi had recovered his aura, the ice floe was still very hard. He looked up at Gao Ge and Feng Xi and said, "now you two have a chance to escape the clutches of Guangxuan spirit and take refuge in the wind country, but what about the others in Shenchi? They are still under the control of Guangxuan spirit, and Guangxuan spirit will try every means to let them work for him. If the elders and children of Shenchi die with Guangxuan spirit, the Shenchi will no longer exist."


    What he said was a very practical problem. He sang loudly, took a breath and hung his head.


    Feng Xi stared at Tang Yin with two straight eyes. Her hanging fist was clenched and loosened. It can be seen that his mood is also extremely complex. She is hesitant about whether to continue to eradicate Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin''s murderous eyes on Shang Fengxi were happy, say: "I have already said that even if elder Feng kills me, the Feng army will not retreat. Instead, he will let the Feng Kingdom raise the army of the whole country to besiege the Shenchi and fight to the death with the Shenchi. In that way, the Shenchi will be destroyed faster. The root of the matter is not the king and the king of Sichuan, but the Guangxuan spirit alone. Now there are only two ways to go in the Shenchi. Either Guangxuan spirit dies and Shenchi dies Live, or, Guangxuan spirit took the whole Shenchi to be his sacrificial object. "


    Feng Xi gnashed her teeth and said, "King Feng keeps saying that today''s holy king is Guangxuan spirit. Where is the evidence?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "if guangxuanling doesn''t admit it personally, I''m afraid I''ll think it''s made up by the king in the eyes of elder Feng even if I take out more evidence!"


    A sentence hit the nail on the head and made Feng Xi speechless. Tang Yin also said, "there''s something I want to ask elder Feng. Is there a hidden spiritual cultivator in the sacred pool?"


    "Of course not..."


    Before his voice fell, Tang Yin interrupted: "tell elder Feng the truth, in the detailed work of the sacred pool, there is a dark spiritual practitioner secretly trained by Guangxuan spirit. Their name is Youyin, so they hide in the secluded hall. If elder Feng has the opportunity to sneak into the secluded hall in the future, he will know that what the king said today is absolutely not false."


    As soon as this remark came out, not to mention Feng Xi''s face, even Gao Ge and Huangfu xiutai''s face changed. They know that there is a secluded hall, which belongs to one of the most important forbidden areas of the holy pool. As for what is inside, they don''t know. No one can enter without the permission of the holy king. In the past, someone entered the forbidden area by mistake, and the end result was either execution or mysterious disappearance. Ah San and ah Si fled the holy pool because of the crime of "entering the forbidden area by mistake" and finally took refuge under Tang Yin.


    The three elders looked at each other and finally fell into silence.


    Now there is too much evidence to show that Guanghan''s identity is not simple. At least he is doing many dark activities in the dark. Relying on his secret cultivation of spiritual practitioners, he is no longer worthy to be the holy king of the divine pool.


    I don''t know how long later, Gao Ge suddenly looked at Feng Xi and said, "as long as we can determine that there are dark spiritual practitioners in the temple, we can mobilize the elders to impeach the holy king!"


    "Impeach the holy king?" Fengxi and Huangfu show the same look. Among the decrees of Shenchi, there is indeed a provision that the Presbyterian court can impeach the holy king, but this has never happened to Shenchi for thousands of years.


    "If I remember correctly..." Huangfu xiutai youyou said, "at least more than 70% of the elders should oppose the holy king before impeaching the holy king."


    "The foundation of the holy pool is orthodoxy, which is based on the world. The orthodoxy of the spiritual martial arts of the light system and the cultivation of the spiritual practitioners of the dark system secretly are tantamount to touching the foundation of the holy pool. I think no elder will tolerate such things."


    Feng Xi''s eyes brightened, nodded his head and said, "if there are dark spiritual practitioners in the temple, then we can impeach the holy king and expel him from the holy pool. In the future, the holy King''s life and death have nothing to do with my holy pool, and the holy pool can also get out of the matter."


    As he spoke, he turned and looked at Tang Yin. If the troops of the two countries will be expelled from the Shenchuan pool with a smile, I can really understand that the latter will not withdraw from the Shenchuan pool with a smile


    "OK! We have a deal!" Feng Xi''s eyes finally became much softer, no longer as murderous and aggressive as before.


    Tang Yin couldn''t help asking, "elder Feng doesn''t really intend to sneak into the secluded hall to find out?"


    Feng Xi said positively, "if you don''t do this, how can you know whether what you say is true or false, and how can you make other elders believe that the holy king does have a secret to train dark spiritual practitioners?"


    Tang Yin youyou said, "but the Youdian is heavily guarded. Even elder Feng is afraid it is difficult to enter!"


    Gao Ge and Huang Fuxiu nodded their heads and felt that Tang Yin was right. The former said: "the wind king is right. This matter... Should be considered in the long run. It''s not urgent!"


    Feng Xi didn''t answer again, but she didn''t think so. How could she be in a hurry? Now Shenchi is out of food. If this goes on, Shenchi people will have to go hungry. At that time, I don''t know how many Shenchi children will take risks and sneak attack Fengying and Chuanying. Once there are deaths and injuries on both sides, it will only intensify the contradiction between the two sides, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    He made up his mind that he must find out the matter, even if it was worth the risk.


    Originally, Gao Ge wanted to take the opportunity of assassinating King Feng and pull Feng Xi to turn against the wind country together. As a result, under the persuasion of Tang Yin, they returned to Shenchi and prepared to mobilize the elders to plot to impeach Guanghan and expel him from Shenchi.


    When it was dark, the fish belly was white. Entering Shenchi City, when parting, Gaoge was still telling Fengxi not to be too hasty about investigating the secluded hall. It''s not too late to act until he has made a plan.


    Feng Xi promised, but he didn''t think so. He had made up his mind to explore the forbidden area of the secluded hall alone to see if there were hidden spiritual practitioners as Tang Yin said.


    When I returned to my residence, I just sat down and rested for a moment. Suddenly, a servant hurriedly ran in and said in a hurry, "report to the master that the holy king has arrived and is now outside the house!"


    "Ah?" Sing loudly and stand up. Is the holy King coming? Did you hear me right? How could the holy King come to his house? He was stunned for a long time and asked again, "the holy king came by himself?"


    "Exactly!"


    "How many people did you bring?"


    "Not much. There are less than 100 palace maids and bodyguards accompanying." The servant replied cautiously.


    "I see." Sing and meditate for a moment, change your clothes immediately, and then walk out in a hurry.


    When he got to the door of the house, he looked up and saw that it was not. The carriage of the holy king was outside, and there were the close maid of the holy king and the female bodyguards of the palace standing on the left and right.


    Singing with a positive complexion, he stepped forward quickly, came to the carriage, bowed his hand and said, "see the holy king!"


    "Yes!" With the faint voice of response coming from the car, the curtain of the carriage door was lifted, and a white Guanghan came out slowly.


    He stood on the shaft, looked down at the high song of bowing and saluting, then floated off the horse and cart, said with a smile: "I thought I would never see Gao Changlao again!"


    When singing, he was surprised, his face showed a puzzled color, and asked, "why did the holy King say this?"


    Guanghan listened and smiled calmly. As soon as the conversation changed, he asked, "I heard that elder Gao sent all his family away?"


    Gao Ge didn''t know how the holy king knew about it. He said quietly, "yes, the city is not peaceful recently. Elder Yu was also killed by a traitor. I was worried that my family would also be poisoned by the traitor, so I secretly sent my family outside the city."


    His explanation was reasonable. Guanghan asked with a smile, "where did elder Gao send his family outside the city?"


    "Lingshan!" Gao Song didn''t even think about it. He replied immediately.


    "Oh!" Guanghan nodded, took a deep look at the song and said, "if Gao Chang is honest and doesn''t trust the safety of his family, he can also be sent to the palace. The king can protect him."


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Gao Ge hurried to thank him, but he wouldn''t be so stupid as to believe Guanghan''s words. Sending his family to the palace is tantamount to sending hostages to the holy king.


    "Holy king, please in the house!" Gao Ge turned away from the topic, turned sideways and made a gesture to invite Guanghan to listen.


    Guanghan waved his hand and said, "the king just happened to pass by here. Come and have a look by the way, so he won''t go in and sit down." After a pause, he asked again, "by the way, I heard that elder Gao Changlao and elder Feng went to the wind camp together last night. I don''t know the result?"


    How does the holy King know everything about himself? There was a cold sweat behind the high song. He said in a straight face: "yes, holy king. Last night, Weichen and elder Feng did sneak into the wind camp together, hoping to find a chance to assassinate the wind king, but they failed in the end."


    "Oh?" Guanghan listened with a smile and said, "with the Lingwu of elder Gao and elder Feng, I think no one in the wind camp can stop you two?"


    Sing loudly and hurriedly: "now Huangfu... Xiutai and Jinxuan are both around the king of the wind. They are inseparable. The minister and Fengchang honestly can''t find a chance to start. I hope the king can give the minister more time."


    Guanghan narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "at first, but the three-day deadline set by elder Gao himself has passed. Will elder Gao give this reply to the king?"


    He sang and said, "it was the minister who despised the enemy. Please... Forgive me!"


    Guanghan waved his hand and said meaningfully, "I''m not blaming you. I just hope Gao Changlao can do his best to work for the king and Shenchi, rather than flattering the public and disobeying the public."

 V2.Chapter 895

    Wide cold listening to let the song old face a red, if not know that there is a problem with the king, his words must be forced to die.


    Seeing that Gao Ge hung his head and didn''t speak, Guanghan smiled and said, "well, the king should go too. In that sentence, the king is waiting for the good news from elder Gao."


    Singing and bowing hands, he said, "I send you to the holy king!"


    "Don''t be polite!" Guanghan listens to waving his hand casually, and then sits in the carriage without looking back.


    Watching Guanghan''s carriage flying away, singing, I was relieved and turned back to the house. He knew that the holy king had become suspicious of himself and that he didn''t have much time left.


    When he returned to the house, he wrote several letters in his own handwriting and asked his servants to send them separately to the elders who were close to him, asking them to come to his house tomorrow evening.


    cut a long story short. The next night, the invited elders came to Gaofu one after another, and they gathered in the hall.


    Sing in the middle and sit. At his hand, there is an old man who is similar to his age. This man is fat and fat. He is estimated to be no less than 200 kilograms. Looking at his face, he is full of red light and always has a happy expression. The reincarnation of Maitreya Buddha is alive.


    This fat and happy old man is no one else. He is another elder of Shenchi, Dongfang yehuai. He is also the top earth spiritual cultivator in Shenchi.


    Next, there are more than ten elders of Shenchi. A small square table with small dishes and drinks was placed in front of them, and more than a dozen servants were waiting on it.


    Among these people here, there are two big elders and more than a dozen elders, which is almost equivalent to a small Presbyterian courtyard.


    They didn''t know the purpose of Gaoge inviting them to come. They looked at each other and finally looked at Gaoge together. The famous elder couldn''t help but first asked, "elder Gao asked me to come, but I have something to discuss?"


    Singing with a smile, nodded and said, "I have an important matter to discuss with the elders."


    "I don''t know what Gao Changlao wants to discuss?"


    "Wait a minute, there''s still one person left." There are two positions at the bottom of Gaoge. One is occupied by Dongfang yehuai, and the other is empty. The elders are also very strange. The only one who can be on an equal footing with Dongfang yehuai will be the eldest elder, but the only remaining eldest elders are Nie Zhen and Fengxi. One of them has always been incompatible with Gaoge and doesn''t like each other, while the other is lonely and indifferent and doesn''t have much contact with anyone. People don''t know who Gaoge invited.


    After waiting for a long time, he sang and frowned slightly. He asked the servant around him, "what time is it now?"


    "Report back to the master. It''s two quarters past Xu."


    "Strange, why hasn''t it arrived yet." Gao Ge asked, "did you send the invitation to Fengfu?"


    The servant nodded repeatedly and hurriedly replied, "it was sent by the villain himself."


    Hearing about Feng mansion, the elders understood that another elder invited by singing was Feng Xi.


    An elder snorted and said, "elder Feng has always been lonely and unsocial. It''s normal to receive an invitation in the future. Gao Changlao, we''d better not wait for him!"


    Feng Xi is cold by nature and doesn''t like to talk. He gives the impression that he is lofty and arrogant and doesn''t like to take care of people. The elders don''t have a good impression of him.


    Singing is frowning. In the past, it would be normal for Fengxi not to come after receiving her own invitation, but after what happened in Fengying the night before yesterday, he should be present. Should there be any accident?


    Thinking of this, Gao Ge suddenly had a bad hunch. He whispered to the servant next to him, "go to Fengfu again. Anyway, you should see elder Feng and come back after making sure that elder Feng is all right."


    "Yes, sir!" The servant promised and then walked out quickly.


    After the servant left, the elder who had just spoken said, "elder Feng is the same whether he is in or not. He is more than one person, but less than one person. He is tall and old. Just tell me what you want!"


    "Yes, elder Gao, so many of us can''t wait for elder Feng all the time!" Another elder agreed.


    Seeing that all the people were nodding their heads, they sang loudly and took a deep breath. They said positively, "well, then we won''t wait for elder Feng." After a while, he nodded to the servants outside the door. Seeing this, someone immediately closed the door tightly.


    Singing, looking around at the people present, he said word by word: "this time, I invite you elders to come. I have an important matter to discuss with you and impeach the holy king!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of all the people present changed greatly. Even Dongfang night, who was always happy and as stable as Mount Tai, was shocked and turned his eyes to sing in disbelief.


    After a long time, Fang''s elder stammered, "elder Gao wants... To impeach the holy king?"


    "Of course, I can''t impeach the holy King alone, so I asked my old brothers to come to discuss it!" Sing loudly and say: "so many things have happened in my holy pool, all because of the holy king. With the holy king, my holy pool will never have peace, and even go into the abyss of eternal doom. To save the holy pool, you can only impeach the holy king and establish another Ming Lord. I don''t know what you think?"


    "If you want to add a crime, why don''t you have words! Today, FengChuan and Sichuan are not satisfied with the holy king and lead the army to attack. If we are forced to establish a new king under the threat of the two countries, will we have to establish a new king again when FengChuan and Sichuan are not satisfied with the new holy king? Will the sacred pool become a sacred pool obeyed by FengChuan and Sichuan?"


    The elder''s words immediately received the response of other elders. People nodded, looked at the song, and said with an embarrassed face: "yes, Gao Changlao, we can''t impeach the holy king and establish a new king because of the threat of FengChuan. It''s too childish!"


    "If our holy king had secretly trained dark spiritual practitioners in the divine pool, what would you think of him?" Sing and look around at humanity.


    "What?" The elders changed color again. You should know that Shenchi has always respected the spiritual weapons of the light department and hated the spiritual weapons of the dark Department. Secretly cultivating the spiritual practitioners of the dark Department in the Shenchi is a great insult to Shenchi, and it is something that no Shenchi person can accept and tolerate.


    Dongfang yehuai, who had been silent, suddenly asked, "Gao Changlao believes what the emperor said in the imperial edict?"


    "I didn''t believe it, but elder Huangfu said so, so I can''t help but believe it." In the wind camp, Huangfu xiutai has told Gao Ge about his being chased and killed by the spiritual practitioners of the dark system. Now he tells it to the elders.


    Finally, he said: "We are old acquaintances with elder Huangfu, and we should also be very clear about his behavior. Elder Huangfu is sometimes a little narrow-minded, but he is by no means a villain who forgets his righteousness for profit, and he will not turn to the wind kingdom because Qian Caihui betrayed Shenchi. There must be a compelling reason, and this reason lies in the holy king. In addition, the wind king also personally confirmed that the wind kingdom Among the detailed works of the sacred pool, there are dark spiritual practitioners, and they hide in the secluded hall in the forbidden area. "


    The elders inhaled and looked at each other, then bowed their heads and meditated silently. Eastern night Huai youyou said: "after all, it''s still empty mouth!"


    "So we have to go into the secluded temple and find out whether there are dark spiritual practitioners, so we can prove whether the holy king is innocent." Sing.


    "Yes!" All the elders, including Dongfang yehuai, nodded at the same time and felt that the song was right. If there are dark spiritual practitioners in the Youdian hall, then other contents of the emperor''s imperial edict are likely to be true. If it is false, the emperor''s imperial edict is not worth mentioning.


    The famous elder said anxiously, "the secluded hall can be regarded as the first forbidden area of my sacred pool. It''s as difficult as heaven to enter it without the knowledge of ghosts!"


    "That''s why I brought you here and wanted to discuss a countermeasure tonight," she said


    Dongfang yehuai said, "the secluded hall is close to the king''s palace. If there is a slight disturbance, it will disturb the holy king. If you want to sneak in, you must hurry when the holy King leaves the palace."


    He nodded with a high song and said, "what the Oriental elder said is reasonable."


    An elder named Zhang you turned his eyes and suddenly asked, "Gao Changlao went to the wind camp the night before yesterday. It seems that he had a good talk with the wind king!"


    Hearing this, everyone frowned and looked at Zhang you one after another. His meaning seemed to be doubting Gao Song''s loyalty.


    Zhang you saw that the people looked at him with a hint of dissatisfaction. He waved his hand and hurriedly said, "I don''t mean anything else by asking. I just want to say that if elder Gao has a good talk with King Feng, he should ask King Feng for help."


    "Oh?" "Elder Zhang, please go on," he said


    "If King Feng is willing to invite the holy king to negotiate, the holy king must go. At that time, we will have the opportunity to sneak into the secluded hall." Zhang you said carefully.


    Yo! That''s a good idea! Gao Ge''s eyes brightened and thought it over carefully. He felt that Zhang you''s strategy was very feasible. He smiled up and said, "brainstorming is really beneficial. What do you think of elder Zhang''s method?"


    Dongfang yehuai nodded, shook his head and said, "the idea is a good idea. But is the wind king willing? Since we want to negotiate, we must sit together. Does the wind king have the courage to sit with the holy king?"


    His words cooled the hearts of the people. This is also a very practical problem. No matter how powerful the wind king is, he is far from the holy king. Compared with the holy king, his Lingwu is just the gap between infants and adults. If the holy king wants to kill, who can stop him? How can the wind king live?


    Gao Song frowned in embarrassment and shook his head.


    "Try it, maybe the wind king will agree!" Zhang you said: "moreover, since it is an open and aboveboard negotiation, the holy king should not use force against the wind king, which is related to the reputation of the holy king!"


    The elders looked at each other, and finally people''s eyes focused on singing.


    After repeated thinking, he sang loudly and said, "well, I''ll write a letter to King Feng and make it clear. I don''t know whether King Feng will agree or not."

 V2.Chapter 896

    After discussing with the elders, Gao Ge finally decided to ask the king of wind to send an invitation to lead Guanghan out of the city, and then they inquired about the forbidden area Youdian.


    However, what Gao Ge never thought was that Feng Xi, who had received his invitation but delayed in the future, had gone to the Youdian to inquire first.


    On weekdays, the gate of the secluded hall is closed and guarded by specially assigned personnel. In addition to Guanghan''s listening, no one else can enter at all. The gate of the secluded hall will be opened only when it is necessary to deliver food, clothing and daily necessities.


    This evening, it''s just time for the outside world to send things to the Youdian again. This is also a great opportunity for Fengxi to get into the Youdian.


    He ambushed early on the only way to the temple. When it was getting dark, a convoy came. There were three carriages in the convoy. They were full of boxes and bags, and there was nothing in them.


    There are less than ten people walking beside the carriage. These people are Guanghan''s disciples and can be regarded as his closest confidants. Feng Xi, who was hiding in the dark, saw it clearly. When the carriage was about to reach his hiding place, he stepped out quickly.


    Several people next to the motorcade were startled by the sudden appearance of Fengxi and stopped at the same time. At the same time, a middle-aged man headed by him drank in a deep voice and asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s me!" Feng Xi walked forward without changing her face. The middle-aged man took a torch and took a picture in front of him. After he saw clearly that the visitor was Feng Xi, he looked surprised and couldn''t help asking, "elder Feng? Why is elder Feng here?"


    You should know that outsiders are not allowed to enter the forbidden area. They are not even allowed to get close to the forbidden area. Feng Xi said expressionless, "of course, this seat is ordered by the holy king."


    "Oh?" The middle-aged man frowned secretly. He didn''t receive the king''s notice! He was surprised, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He asked carefully, "why did the holy King ask elder Feng to come here?"


    "Now is the time when our sacred pool is in turmoil. The holy king is worried that some people think of it and secretly communicate with the enemy country." Feng Xi''s personality is cold. If you use a gloomy tone when talking, it makes people feel chilly.


    The middle-aged people and others were inspired to fight a cold war and mistakenly thought that the holy king sent Fengxi to investigate them. The middle-aged man quickly arched his hands and said, "elder Feng, I have no second thoughts about the holy king and the holy pool. The holy King... Did the holy King misunderstand something..." when he spoke, his voice was trembling slightly, which showed the deep fear of Guanghan''s listening.


    "It was not you that the holy king asked me to check, but those in the temple."


    It''s very risky for Feng Xi to say so. He is not sure whether the secluded hall is the place where the materials of the divine pool are stored or whether there are spiritual practitioners secretly trained by the holy king. He is not sure. He is not only testing, but also taking a chance.


    Originally, the middle-aged man had doubts about Fengxi, but when he heard this, his doubts were immediately dispelled. It is a top secret that there are spiritual practitioners hidden in the temple. Outsiders can''t know it at all. If it weren''t for Fengxi told by the holy king, he shouldn''t know it.


    The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief, then frowned and murmured, "Youming and Youyin are loyal people selected and trained by the holy king. They... Shouldn''t have two hearts for the holy king?"


    Feng Xi''s face was silent, but she took a breath in the dark.


    It turns out that what Tang Yin said is true. There are really two organizations, Youming and Youyin, in the Youdian hall. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "the holy king told me that the spiritual practitioners of the dark system are not credible and can''t be prevented."


    Hearing what he said, the middle-aged people believed his words. Few people know that there are spiritual practitioners in the temple, and even fewer know that there are dark spiritual practitioners. Only the most intimate confidants of the holy king can understand these top secrets.


    In addition, the holy king did mention in front of him not only once that dark spiritual practitioners are reusable and easy to use, but they can''t help but be careful. Those middle-aged people still don''t trust the dark king!


    He didn''t say much. He nodded his head gently and said, "since it''s the intention of the holy king, elder Feng will check it!"


    Seeing that he said the dark spiritual cultivator, the other party''s face didn''t even have a little surprised expression. Based on this alone, Fengxi could judge that he was really unlucky to be told by the king of wind. There were really dark spiritual cultivators in the sacred pool and hid in the secluded hall.


    His reason has told him that nine times out of ten this matter is true, but emotionally, Feng Xi still doesn''t want to believe that there are dark spiritual practitioners in the holy pool, let alone that the holy king is the kind of despicable villain mentioned in the imperial edict of the son of heaven.


    At this time, he could have chosen to retreat, but he did not do so. Instead, he planned to enter the secluded hall in person to see the dark spiritual practitioners with his own eyes.


    He took a deep breath and said to the middle-aged man, "such things can''t be observed clearly, but can only be visited secretly. That''s why I''m waiting for you here."


    "Elder Feng means..."


    "I will enter the temple with you." Feng Xi said deadly.


    Hearing what he said, the middle-aged man suddenly noticed that Feng Xi was wearing ordinary cloth clothes and trousers, which was similar to their dress. He said with a wry smile: "it turns out that Feng Chang always wants to disguise and sneak into the secluded Hall..."


    "What? Do you have any objection?" Feng Xi asked with a smile.


    I don''t know whether his smile is too gloomy or the surrounding temperature suddenly drops. The middle-aged man involuntarily fought a cold war and said, "I dare not, elder Feng, please!"


    Feng Xi joined the motorcade and followed them to the main gate of the Youdian hall. Fengxi didn''t have a written instruction from Guanghan, but the middle-aged man had a token that could enter the Youdian. In addition, he was familiar with the guards of the Youdian. Without careful investigation, the guards opened the door and let them enter.


    Having been a great elder in Shenchi for more than ten years, Fengxi entered the mysterious temple for the first time. He did not expect that there was such a unique cave in the secluded hall. When it was built, the engineering was huge and amazing.


    It''s shocking to see the huge cave where Youming is located, but it''s incredible that there''s more than one floor inside the Youming hall. There''s another floor under Youming, which is where Youming is located.


    The dark cave is deep into the mountain. It is cold, wet and dark. The cold air * people. Torches can be seen on the wall every good distance. Under the shadow of the weak fire, the shadow shakes, looms and appears from time to time, just like the hell.


    Seeing that Feng Xi kept looking around, the middle-aged man whispered with a smile and asked, "elder Feng, is this the first time to come in!"


    Feng Xi came back to himself. He said quietly, "although the holy King often mentioned it before, it''s really the first time to be on the scene. Here... It''s much bigger than I imagined."


    The middle-aged man and others walked to the dark warehouse against the sundries and whispered, "where is this? There is a cave under the darkness!"


    Feng Xi looked at him in disbelief. Is there a cave below? Where is it? It won''t really lead to hell, will it? He asked casually, "where is it? The holy king has not mentioned it to this seat."


    "Oh!" The middle-aged man answered, waved his hand again and again, and said with a smile: "I''ve made a mistake. Let''s not say it. Elder Feng wants to stay in the temple for a while? I have to remind elder Feng not to go below the dark, or let the holy King know, but..." when he said this, he suddenly paused, as if he remembered something in the past and involuntarily fought a cold war, Dare not say more.


    Feng Xi was curious. What place would scare them into this shape under the darkness? I have to find out later.


    Thinking so, of course, he wouldn''t show it on his face. He said coldly, "where can I go and where can''t I go? The holy king has already explained."


    "Yes, yes, yes! I''m talkative!" The middle-aged man and his companions came to a cave and stopped. They had just stood up and walked out of the cave. They were all dressed in black clothes and trousers. Each one was pale and expressionless. They looked up at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man put away his humble posture in front of Feng Xi, raised his head and said proudly: "this is the rice noodles, clothes and trousers sent by the holy king. Do you need to check it again?"


    "No need." The man in black, who was the first, said blandly.


    "Then sign for it!" The middle-aged man took out the bill from his arms and handed it to the man in black.


    The latter took it, just looked at it roughly, and then nodded to his companions. A man in black quickly returned to the cave. After a short time, he returned from the cave and took out a pen dipped in ink.


    The man in black grabbed the pen, drew a circle on the document, signed it, and then handed it back to the middle-aged man. When the middle-aged man took it, he snorted and smiled. Without saying anything more, he waved and said, "let''s go!"


    When they handed over the goods, Feng Xi had been watching carefully and used the art of insight secretly. Now he can conclude that these people in black are indeed spiritual practitioners of the dark Department.


    Moreover, through their handover with the disciples of the holy king, it is obvious that both sides are very familiar with each other. From this, it can be judged that these dark spiritual practitioners must have lived in the secluded temple for a long time.


    Feng Xi''s mood at this time can be described as falling to the bottom of the valley. He never dreamed that the holy King actually secretly trained the spiritual practitioners of the dark system, abandoned the ancestral training of the sacred pool, and pushed the sacred pool to the edge of the abyss step by step.


    The people in black present were all dark Lingwu experts. The smell of Fengxi was just a little chaotic, and they immediately noticed it.


    Several people''s eyes cast at Fengxi together, and then frowned at the same. They asked the middle-aged man who was about to turn around and leave: "who is he? Why haven''t you seen him before..."


    These dark spiritual practitioners are the most invisible people in the holy pool. On weekdays, their activities are limited to the huge cave of darkness. Naturally, they don''t know Fengxi.


    The middle-aged man stopped and looked back at the man in black. He smiled and said, "you shouldn''t know, so don''t ask."

 V2.Chapter 897

    Leaving this sentence, the middle-aged head will not go back. Feng Xi followed the middle-aged man for a while. After getting out of the sight of those people in black, he stopped and said to the middle-aged man, "go out first. I have to stay and deal with some things."


    The middle-aged man nodded clearly and couldn''t help reminding him again: "elder Feng should be careful. Don''t enter rashly in the dark..."


    Feng Xi asked, "don''t you know?"


    The middle-aged man asked himself to be boring. He shrunk his neck and said nothing more. He arched his hand at Fengxi, and then took the others out.


    On the way back, a disciple frowned and said, "it''s strange. When did elder Feng become so close to the holy king? He was sent by the holy king to investigate in detail."


    The middle-aged man nodded thoughtfully when he heard the speech. Yes, as far as he knew, the relationship between the holy king and Fengxi was very estranged. Even on weekdays, the holy king could mention him only a few times. How could he suddenly tell Fengxi about the secluded hall this time and send someone to investigate it carefully?


    Seeing his frown locked, the disciple whispered, "will there be no problem?"


    "What''s the problem?" The middle-aged man looked at him subconsciously and said in a deep voice, "elder Feng knows everything about the Youdian so well. If the holy King hadn''t told him, where would he know?"


    The disciple whispered, "anyway, I still think it''s inappropriate to leave elder Feng in the Youdian. What if there''s an accident? Shall we ask the holy king?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and thought he was right. Youming may know the identity of Fengxi, but the dark people don''t know who he is. If you see him wandering around in the dark, it will be bad.


    He pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "well, follow me to the palace to meet the holy king!"


    You Feng said that he probably knew about the temple now. (in the temple)

 V2.Chapter 898

    Guanghan listened to standing in front of the ice curtain, raised his head and looked at the woman. After a long time, he took back his eyes, slowly turned back to his body, provoked his fierce eyes and fell on Feng Xi''s face. He asked softly, "elder Feng said that the king sent you to the secluded hall. Do you want to check the detailed works in the secluded hall?"


    Fengxi didn''t expect the holy king to come so soon. He couldn''t react for a moment and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Elder Feng should know what kind of punishment you will receive if you enter the forbidden area privately!" Guanghan''s eyes became colder when he listened to him.


    Fengxi fought a cold war and took a big step back at the same time. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Then, looking at Shang Guanghan''s eyes, he said positively, "why doesn''t the holy King first explain why there are dark spiritual practitioners in the secluded hall?"


    Guanghan smiled and didn''t answer his question. Instead, he asked, "how did elder Feng know that there were dark spiritual practitioners in the temple?"


    "Wind king!" Feng Xi said in a deep voice.


    "Oh! It seems that you didn''t go to assassinate Feng Wang with Gao Changlao that night, but talked with Feng Wang about many things you shouldn''t talk about." Tang Yin was a spiritual cultivator in the dark Department, and had contact with the dark people. It''s not surprising to know that the dark was hidden in the quiet hall. Guanghan listened to his back and smiled. As soon as the conversation turned, youyou said, "do you know that only a few people have entered here for hundreds of years. Except for the king, others have died."


    The color of Feng Xi''s face changed, and she asked in a loud voice: "are you... Are you really the Guangxuan spirit five hundred years ago? Are you really living to this day with your spirit?"


    Hearing this, Guanghan lowered his head and murmured, "the soul does not die, reincarnation does not stop, cycle again and again, and exist forever in the world. This is -- Soul swallowing."


    Then he looked up at Feng Xi and said, "it''s very mysterious. Although I don''t remember how many times I used it, I still think it''s very mysterious."


    He turned back and looked at the woman in the ice. The smile on his face slowly disappeared again. He sighed slowly and said, "originally, you can live forever like me, but you''d rather hide in the ice..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a golden sound of sand behind him. Looking back, Feng Xi saw a bright spirit sword in her hand. At the same time, the air flow around him began to rotate rapidly, which was the reaction of spirit pressure.


    Guanghan listened to his expression and looked at Fengxi blandly. He asked slowly, "elder Feng wants to do something to the king?"


    "You don''t deserve to be the holy king of the holy pool at all! We didn''t regard you as the holy King until we were all blind!"


    Feng Xi now understood everything. The humiliation of being deceived and fooled by others turned into a burning anger, overshadowing the fear in his heart, and his eyes were beating with fire.


    Guanghan listens to his anger and turns a blind eye to it. He lowers his head, looks at his excellent, white and jade hands, and says calmly, "I haven''t met anyone here for a long time. I wanted to talk to you more..."


    Before he finished, Feng Xi drank violently: "leave your words to the king of hell!" While talking, he rushed forward. The spirit sword in his hand was suddenly covered with a layer of frost and stabbed at Guanghan''s chest.


    Looking at the spirit sword stabbed by Feng Xi, Guang Han listened to a slight sideways, and moved calmly and casually to make way for the edge of the spirit sword.


    When the spirit sword passed by his side, his hand raised slightly, and his fingers just flicked outward. His fingertips were impartial and just bounced on the sword body of the spirit sword.


    There was a clang in the earrings, and the frost on the spirit sword was broken, like a layer of crystal clear gemstones scattered from the sword. Due to its strength, the spirit sword leaned to the side, and the Phoenix Xi holding the sword couldn''t help but withdraw three steps horizontally.


    He looked at Guanghan in disbelief, and the palms of his sword were trembling slightly.


    This is just the elastic force of Guanghan''s listening! In fact, the gap between them in cultivation has long been obvious. In the secluded cold forbidden area, Fengxi needs to be covered with spirit armor and ice. Party A can resist the attack of the cold here, but Guanghan doesn''t even cover the spirit armor. He only wears a thin white cedar. Like in other places, he can''t see any sign of feeling cold.


    "Elder Feng''s Lingwu is good, but it''s far from my king." Guanghan said indifferently, "it''s a pity if elder Feng died in this cold forbidden area with his Lingwu skills. I can make a special case for you. As long as elder Feng can keep a secret, don''t mention anything about today, and do his best for the king, I can not kill you, and I will put more emphasis on you. I don''t know what elder Feng thinks?"


    "Ha ha!" When Feng Xi heard the speech, she smiled angrily, shook her head and said, "guangxuanling, guangxuanling, I now know these ugly things you have done. Do you expect me to be ordered by you? It''s a fool''s dream!"


    Han Feng nodded to him unexpectedly. He must have no idea. He looked down at his clean and white hands again and murmured, "it''s a pity that Shenchi will lose another elder tonight."


    "Who lives and who dies is not certain!" While talking, Feng Xi released the spirit ice realm.


    If he is in other places, he may not have the courage to fight with Guanghan listening, but in the secluded cold forbidden area, a place full of ice, his spirit ice world can play to the extreme, which also gives him confidence to compete with Guanghan listening.


    Between the thoughts, the ground behind Guanghan listening suddenly rose ice spikes. Between the speeds, it was like an arrow from the string, stabbing at the back of Guanghan listening from bottom to top.


    The ice spike sprang up quickly, but Guanghan listened faster, and didn''t see what action he made there. However, the man slipped out for several meters like a ghost, just avoiding the edge of the ice spike.


    "Stupid people always make the stupidest choices." Guanghan listened to the white mist scattered around him, and the pure white spirit armor condensed on him.


    It can be seen that Guanghan listens to have to use his real skills. Feng Xi is more careful and turns his mind. This time, more than ten Ice Spikes suddenly appear around Guanghan listens and stab him together.


    "Hum!" Guanghan listened to hum and laughed, his knees bent slightly, and then jumped up in the air, jumping more than two meters at once.


    However, his figure still remained in the air. An ice cone suddenly stretched out at the top of the cave above his head. The ice cone broke off from the top of the cave and fell straight to Guanghan''s head with a strong wind.


    This is the terrible part of the spirit ice world. Within the spirit ice world, the caster is the God here, who can * control everything.


    With a click, the falling ice cone was stabbing Guanghan''s head and smashing his body still hanging in the air directly to the ground.


    Feng Xi was delighted and whispered that the opportunity came. Before Guang Han listened to the ground and got up, his aura was sent out again. This time, the solid ice under Guanghan listen suddenly bulged. At first, it was like a crater to surround him. With the rising solid ice, Guanghan listen was wrapped in it in the blink of an eye. At this time, Guanghan heard that it had been completely sealed in the solid ice, and its shape was the same as that of the woman in the ice.


    Seeing this, the corner of Feng Xi''s mouth subconsciously provoked him. He never dreamed that the holy king would be defeated so easily by himself.


    Holding the spirit sword in his hand, he walked step by step to the frozen Guanghan listen, and youyou said: "your spirit martial arts and cultivation are beyond my reach, but you are too careless. Here, my spirit ice world can play to the strongest..."


    Before he finished, suddenly, the ice in front of him made a crisp click, and then a long white crack appeared in the ice. Feng Xi''s face suddenly changed and screamed bad. He just raised the spirit sword and was about to make trouble, but he heard a dull sound, sealed the ice pieces of Guanghan''s listening, and exploded. At the same time, the powerful energy spread in all directions with Guanghan''s listening as the center.


    Under the impulse of her strong Qi, Feng Xi rubbed her feet against the ice and retreated more than ten meters away before reluctantly stopping her body shape. Looking up again, Guang Han, who was lying on the ground, slowly stood up, moved his arms, stretched his legs, and twisted his neck. There was no meaning of injury. The spirit armor on her body was intact, and her movements were calm and casual.


    "You..."


    "How can the mere spirit ice boundary hurt the king?" Guanghan listens to shake off the residual ice dregs on his body, then looks up at Fengxi and says with a smile, "if you want to win the king, take your real skills!"


    Feng Xi breathed in secretly. He knew the spirit ice world he had cast best. The ice spike in the spirit ice realm is not an ordinary ice block, which implies the aura he radiates. Even if it is not as hard as the spirit soldier, it is no worse.


    However, the spirit ice he cast failed to break the spirit armor of Guanghan, and he could break the ice when he was sealed in the spirit ice. How high cultivation can he achieve this! Feng Xi felt chilly and creepy just thinking about it.


    Seeing him staring at himself in a daze, Guanghan smiled and said, "since elder Feng doesn''t want to make a move, let me come first!" While talking, he leaned forward and didn''t have his strength. People had gone straight to Fengxi.


    His speed is really faster than a meteor. It''s more than ten meters away. In the blink of an eye, the spirit armor in his hand turns into a long hand knife and cleaves to the top of Fengxi''s head.


    So fast! Feng Xi''s heart trembled. She didn''t have time to hold the sword to parry. She could only fly sideways and dodge.


    Click! Guanghan listened to the hand knife changed by the spirit of armor. It didn''t hit Fengxi, but it hit the solid ice on the ground. With a crisp sound, the solid ice on the ground immediately cracked a gap several meters long.


    Although his sword is not a spirit soldier, but a spirit armor after the change of spirit, his cultivation is too deep, and the hardness of the spirit armor has been comparable to that of the spirit soldier.


    The Phoenix Xi, who saved a long way, held her body in a panic, turned back, glared at Guanghan and listened, and roared with all his strength. The spirit sword in his hand was shining, showing the spirit change of sending troops.

 V2.Chapter 899

    Feng Xi knows it well. She has no chance of winning against Guanghan with her ordinary skills. If she wants to win, she has to work hard with the other party.


    He showed his spirit of sending troops. After the change, the spirit sword turned into countless silver snakes, which gathered together in the air like a surging river, whistling and listening to the attack of Guanghan.


    Guanghan listens to his leisurely posture. While walking away, he squats down quickly, clasps his hands to the ground, and his ten fingers are deeply embedded in the solid ice on the ground. With his violent drink and lifting his arms up, a huge solid ice two or three meters wide on the ground was lifted by him.


    The lifted solid ice collided with hundreds of silver snakes flying in the face. There was a dull sound in the earrings. The spirit of Fengxi''s soldiers smashed the huge ice, and then the spirit sword continued to shoot at Guanghan.


    However, at the moment when the ice blocks the spirit soldier, Guanghan listens to have drawn out his sword and shook his hand to turn it into spirit.


    He held the spirit sword in his hand and waved it out at will. He heard a buzzing sound and a long spirit wave burst out. This huge and narrow spirit wave bumped thousands of silver snakes and shot in all directions.


    But what Guanghan didn''t think of was that the scattered silver snakes didn''t fall to the ground, but spun in the air one after another, and then continued to shoot at him from all directions.


    Yo! Guanghan was a little surprised to hear that the spirit change of Fengxi''s soldiers is still quite outstanding! He smiled and just touched the ground with one foot, and the whole man leaped back again.


    PA, PA, pa - all the silver snakes shot from around him hit the ground he was standing on just now, and the ice crumbs flew everywhere, shrouded in fog. Looking at the ground, hundreds of silver snakes were united again, transformed into a spirit sword, and deeply inserted into the solid ice.


    Guanghan listened and retreated quickly, and Fengxi''s speed was not slow. The spirit sword had just returned to its original state, and others followed. As soon as he walked, the spirit sword inserted on the ground had been grabbed by him, three steps into two steps. When he caught up with Guanghan, the spirit sword slashed down.


    It''s good to say a secret word! Guanghan listens to the horizontal sword parry. When Feng Xi''s spirit sword was about to touch his sword, with a flash of glow, the spirit sword split again and turned into countless silver snakes. Some silver snakes scattered and shot at Guanghan''s whole body, while some silver snakes climbed up along Guanghan''s spirit sword to stab his sword palm.


    I''m afraid few people in the world can use the spirit of soldiers so skillfully and send and receive freely. Since it was Guanghan, he also nodded secretly and praised it in his heart! The Lingwu of Fengxi is absolutely first-class.


    At the same time, he shook his wrists and stepped back from the snake.


    At this time, he had retreated to the edge of the cave, and then retreated, and his body had stood against the solid ice on the cave wall.


    Feng Xi clenched her teeth and shouted, "I see where else are you going?" After hearing this, the cold soldier chased him with all his strength.


    Boom! Guanghan heard that his retreating body hit the ice heavily, but he didn''t see how to accumulate strength. He was incredibly close to the ice and ran up quickly. At this time, he looked like a gecko, climbing up along the smooth ice like a mirror.


    As he kept climbing, the silver snake kept nailing at his feet and made a series of crisp noises. He climbed five or six meters high, and the silver snake also nailed a five or six meter long silver thread on the ice.


    Feng Xi, who rushed to the ice, looked up and shouted a drink. He made every effort to jump into the air. In the process of his running up, the silver snakes originally nailed to the ice withdrew one after another, gathered in his palm and turned into a spirit sword again.


    With this jump, he had directly jumped over Guanghan, and his head was almost touching the top of the cave. When he fell, he held his sword in both hands and cut down a heavy sword with a loud roar.


    The strength of this sword is so strong that it has become a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. The spirit sword makes a suffocating and dull sound in the process of splitting down. Although it is still several meters away from the ground, the spirit pressure has crushed the ice on the ground.


    Guang Han can''t dodge, so he can only parry with a horizontal sword.


    Click! The spirit sword and the spirit sword collided with each other firmly, and the thunderbolt sound like thunder broke out in the clear sky, and the whole karst cave was trembling.


    Guanghan''s body fell down like a meteor and fell to the ground with a loud bang. He broke not only the solid ice on the ground, but also the rocks under the solid ice.


    This is the power of Feng Xi''s sword. It''s shocking. It''s almost not the divine power that human beings can have.


    Pop! Feng Xi fell to the ground from the air and looked at the big pit on the ground. He was also panting. Sweat beads kept rolling down his cheeks. The clothes in the spirit armor had already been soaked with sweat.


    It takes too much aura and physical strength to continuously display the spirit change of soldiers and continuously attack with all strength. However, his efforts have not been in vain. Guanghan seems to have been defeated by him


    He was still thinking about it in his heart. Suddenly, he heard a light noise from the pit. Then, a palm covered with a spirit armor stretched out from the pit and grabbed the edge of the pit. Then, Guanghan listened to the pit and lay down slowly.


    When he got outside the pit, he first inserted the spirit sword in his hand into the ground, then hung his head and patted the ice and stone chips on his body continuously until there were no sundries on the spirit armor. Then he stopped patting, looked up at the stunned Fengxi and said with a smile: "it''s been a long time. No one can make me so embarrassed for a long time." When he spoke, he shook up the spirit sword inserted on the ground again and continued: "you make the king rare to ignite his fighting spirit. With this alone, the king will give you a pleasure!"


    Now, Feng Xi is really stupid. He can''t help but doubt whether Guanghan is a man or a monster.


    I have used my ability to press the bottom of the box, but I can''t even hurt a hair of Guanghan''s listening. How big is the gap between myself and Guanghan''s listening? How advanced is Guang Han''s cultivation?


    Seeing him staring directly at himself, Guanghan was stunned. Hearing the smile, Guanghan said slowly: "it seems that elder Feng''s skill has been used almost. Now, it''s time for me to make a move."


    While talking, he raised the spirit sword in his hand and held the tip of the spirit sword in his other hand. It seemed that he just folded it gently and heard a click. The spirit sword broke from the middle. He threw away the second half of the spirit sword, just clamped the first half of the spirit sword with his index finger and middle finger, and then walked towards Fengxi step by step.


    Feng Xi had never seen such a war before. He didn''t use a sword, but only used half of it. His eyes unconsciously showed surprise.


    Looking at Guanghan and hearing that the distance between him and him was getting closer and closer, he took a deep breath, changed with the spirit of sending troops again, and drank loudly to throw the spirit sword out of his hand.


    The spirit sword dispersed in the process of flying in the air and turned into thousands of silver snakes, which swept through Guanghan like the Milky way.


    But this time, Guanghan didn''t retreat. His body drew an arc on the ground to let the silver snake pass the edge. At the same time, people had stood in front of Fengxi.


    Because his body method was too fast, it looked as if he had used the shadow drift of dark Lingwu, and flashed directly to the near future of Fengxi.


    Originally, Guanghan listening was still a distance away from himself, but in the blink of an eye, he unexpectedly appeared in front of him. Fengxi trembled with fear, and hurriedly controlled the silver snake flying in the air to turn back and sneak into the back of Guanghan listening.


    Guanghan listens to the back of his head as if he had eyes. A sliding step under his feet flashes directly from Fengxi''s front to his back. In this way, the reflected Silver Snake no longer hits Guanghan, but hits Fengxi himself.


    He was stunned and his hair stood up quickly. When his mind turned, he quickly took back the sword. The silver snake flying back was about to hit him and reduced to a spirit sword. Before Fengxi could breathe a sigh of relief, Guanghan hearing behind him had made a fatal blow to him.


    Half of the spirit sword between the fingers stabbed into Feng Xi''s back heart silently. The speed was not fast, but the distance between them was too close. When Feng Xi realized that it was bad, the tip of the spirit sword had touched the spirit armor behind him.


    oh dear! Feng Xi was shocked. Out of instinctive reaction, she tried her best to dodge aside. Sand! The spirit sword made a big cut on his spirit armor that was half a foot long. It cut the spirit armor by a millimetre and hurt his skin and flesh.


    The frightened Feng Xi''s face suddenly changed and instinctively retreated back. Guanghan listened to hum and smile, and suddenly the essence of the spirit sword in his fingers flashed, suddenly turned into a liquid like mercury, and quickly fused with the spirit armor on his palm.


    The spirit armor combined with the spirit sword became shining. Guanghan heard that he raised his hand without warning. The spirit armor at his fingertips suddenly shot out, several meters long, and stabbed the vital points of Fengxi.


    Soldier armor spirit combination! Feng Xi quickly waved her sword to block him. With a series of crisp noises, all the spirit armor stabbed at him were blocked by the spirit sword.


    Guanghan didn''t take advantage of the situation to continue to move, his hands drooped, and the spirit armor at his fingertips was on the ground.


    He looked at Feng Xi and said, "elder Feng, the king will give you one last chance. If you follow the king and die against the king, won''t you reconsider?"


    "Guanghan, listen, I''m at odds with you!" Feng Xi roared and wanted to launch the spirit change of the army, but suddenly, two sharp spikes shot out on the ground under his feet. He heard two flutters. The two sharp spikes pierced the spirit armor under his feet and pierced his feet.


    Feng Xi couldn''t help crying out in pain. She couldn''t stand on the ground and sat down.


    Sand! The two spikes shrank back to the ground. At this time, Guanghan listened to Fang lift up his drooping palm and flick off the blood on the fingertip spirit armor at the same time. Youyou said, "my king has given you a chance, and you don''t want to live, so it''s no wonder my king is ruthless." While talking, Guanghan heard two muffled sounds behind him. The huge wings were born from behind him. Between the wings, his body soared up and suspended in the air. With the downward wave of his arm, the spirit armor at the fingertips shot out again, this time straight to the throat of Fengxi.

 V2.Chapter 900

    Fengxi''s feet have been stabbed by the spirit armor of Guanghan listening, and it is inconvenient to move. At this time, Guanghan listening uses the killing move again. He has no choice but to use the spirit of armor to change and produce wings to fight with Guanghan listening in the air.


    Both of them were born with wings. If two strange birds hovered in the air, they sometimes closed together and sometimes separated, and the crisp sound of weapon collision could be heard all the time.


    In fact, it''s not so easy for Guanghan to win over Fengxi, but his previous sneak attack gradually played a role. In the process of fighting, Fengxi''s feet kept dripping blood. It''s nothing in a short time, but no one can stand it for a long time.


    Gradually, Fengxi became physically weak and breathless due to excessive blood loss. On the contrary, Guanghan was still so calm and unhurried. He was not in a hurry to kill Fengxi at once. It was more like playing with mice and playing with his prey.


    The two of them have fought for more than 50 rounds. Feng Xi has realized that if she continues to fight like this, she will be exhausted by him even if she doesn''t die in Guanghan''s hand.


    Adorable in his heart, he suddenly attacked several swords, and then he turned back and listened to the cold. Then he turned back, and quickly flew his wings, flying straight to the Yong road.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy!" Guanghan heard a sneer, and then chased up. It was still a long way from Fengxi. The spirit armor at his fingertips shot out and took the back heart of Fengxi.


    He was fast, and Feng Xi was not slow. His body suddenly fell in the air. The whole person almost flew forward close to the ground. At the same time, he also avoided the blow of Guang Han''s listening.


    Before Guanghan listens to continue to attack, he releases his aura and releases the boundary of lingbing. Several sharp ice cones suddenly appear at the top of the cave. When Guanghan listens to fly by, the ice cones fall together and smash at Guanghan listens.


    The latter hummed and smiled, and his figure flashed slightly, dodging the broken ice cones one by one. Then, he grabbed two ice cones like electricity and waved his hands outward. The two ice cones were thrown out by him and smashed into Fengxi''s back.


    There was a slap in his ears. Fengxi, who had already flown to the entrance of the corridor, was smashed solid by the two ice cones. With the crisp sound, he rolled to the ground, pushed forward the wheel for several meters, and hit the wall of the karst cave with one end, breaking a big pit in the wall.


    Feng Xi only felt stuffy in her chest and sweet in her throat. Then she gushed blood.


    He struggled and just stood up. An electric light hit him. Before he could see clearly what was going on, he felt a huge pain in his shoulder. Turning his head, Guanghan heard that the spirit armor had pierced his shoulder blades and nailed him to the wall of the cave.


    Holding back the sharp pain, Feng Xi roared, took the spirit sword in his hand and cut at the other party''s spirit armor, hoping to cut off the spirit armor, but Guang Han didn''t give him this opportunity at all. His spirit sword hasn''t been cut off, and the other party''s spirit armor came again. This time, it was directly nailed to his wrist holding the sword.


    Bang! The hand of Feng Xi loosened weakly, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground. His body was so painful that he trembled. He raised his head hard, looked at Guanghan floating in the air, and said with a trembling voice: "so... You are a metal spiritual cultivator like Huangfu..."


    "Ha ha!" Guanghan was stunned. Then he couldn''t help but be happy. He shook his head and said, "when death comes, he''s still talking about these useless nonsense. It''s still hard to talk to you!"


    I''m afraid there are only metal spiritual practitioners who can use the armor spirit to this extent. Feng Xi swallowed her saliva, gritted her teeth and said, "although you can kill me... But you can''t kill all the people in Shenchi... I believe it won''t take long... You... You will die in the hands of the people in Shenchi..."


    "Ha ha -" Guanghan laughed up at Wen Yan and said, "it''s enough for me to see how you died, but you''ll never see my day."


    "Listen to Guanghan, you won''t be proud for too long..."


    "In fact, you could have been the right-hand man of the king and shared prosperity with the king. Unfortunately, you are too stupid to see that all this is for the holy pool. For thousands of years, the holy pool has trained countless Lingwu experts, but you can only be trapped in this place of bullets. Don''t you think it''s unfair? Only when the king comes to the world, that''s the same as the holy pool Matching identity! "


    Feng Xi looked at Guang Han in disbelief and murmured, "madman, you still want to reign in the world. It''s crazy..."


    "Crazy? Ha ha, the king will eventually become the emperor, but you can only bury your bones here. This is the difference between you and the king!"


    While talking, Guang Han''s face became cold. He fiercely took back his Lingkai. Then, his arm waved outward. He saw the flash of lightning and Fengxi''s head rolled to the ground.


    Go! The blood spurted out and dyed a large piece of the clean and transparent ice on the cave wall red.


    Guanghan took a look at the body, put away the wings on the spirit armor and fell from the air. Then he scattered the spirit armor and said without looking back: "have you seen enough? When do you want to hide?"


    In such a large cave, there was no second person except Guanghan hearing and the corpses on the ground. His questions were more like talking to ghosts. However, with his voice, a person came out slowly from the entrance of the corridor, Ling Ye.


    Living underground for many years, Ling Ye has already adapted to the cold atmosphere, but when he enters the secluded cold forbidden area, he is still shivering with cold.


    After he came out, he didn''t dare to raise his head, bowed and arched his hands and said, "subordinates, see the holy king!" After a while, he hurriedly explained: "my subordinates didn''t deliberately break into the forbidden area to offend the holy king, but worried about the loss of the holy king, so they... Dared..."


    Don''t want to hear his explanation, Guanghan listened while finishing his clothes and asked in a slow voice, "do you know why the king wants to settle you in the dark and bright places?"


    "This... Subordinates don''t know. Please make it clear to the holy king."


    "I want you to guard the cold forbidden area for me, but today, such a living man broke in, but you didn''t notice it at all. I''m so disappointed."


    Guanghan finally turned back and looked at Lingye with cold eyes. Youyou asked, "I can''t help wondering if you were too careless or deliberately let him in."


    Ling Ye''s body trembled and didn''t think about it. He fell on his knees with a thump and said in a hurry: "yes... My subordinates really didn''t notice it. Even if my subordinates have great courage, they don''t dare to release people into the forbidden area. I hope the holy king will make a clear observation..."


    Seeing his frightened appearance, Guanghan heard the coldness on his face disappear. He smiled calmly, waved and said, "get up! I''m just saying it casually, but you should also remember to the king that today''s matter is only for once. If someone comes here again in the future, I''ll only ask you!"


    "Yes! Holy king, my subordinates must be careful in the future and never let today''s thing happen again." Ling Ye stood up tremblingly and said carefully.


    "Yes!" Guanghan nodded with satisfaction. He carried his hands behind him and walked to Lingye.


    Ling Ye bowed and retreated to the side. When Guanghan heard that he passed by, he didn''t stop. He walked out directly. At the same time, he said without looking back: "clean the body. The king doesn''t want to see a trace of filth in this holy place."


    "Yes, yes, yes, subordinates understand, subordinates understand!" Ling Ye nodded again and again.


    He raised his head and his body until he could not hear the cold sweat. Then he straightened his body and disappeared.


    The bright and dark people are the people selected and cultivated by Guanghan. They have a natural fear of him, and Lingye is no exception.


    Confirming that the holy king is indeed gone, Ling Ye turns her head to look at the body on the ground and sighs in her heart.


    I thought that Fang Fengxi would enter the Youhan forbidden area, let him know everything, and be able to make Guanghan''s actions public, so that he could betray his relatives and be expelled from the holy pool, and he would be completely relieved.


    But I didn''t expect that my wishful thinking hurt Fengxi. The great elder died silently in the cold forbidden area. I''m afraid that there is no one who knows. People outside may never know the whereabouts of Fengxi.


    It''s true that Chi benfeng fled to the forbidden land on the second day of the winter, and then he was afraid that Chi benfeng was missing. That''s right. He was afraid that Chi benfeng would escape from the forbidden land on the second day of the winter.


    This rumor made many Shenchi people extremely angry and even more hostile to FengChuan.

 V2.Chapter 901

    Fengxi mysteriously disappeared, no one alive, no body dead, which cast a shadow over Gaoge''s heart. Gao Ge understands that the rumor can''t be true. Feng Xi will never defecte to FengChuan. If so, he won''t be so persistent in the wind camp to kill the wind king. There is only one explanation for Fengxi''s disappearance. He had an accident, and I''m afraid only one person in the world can do it. Shengwang Guanghan listens.


    Gao Ge also made a special trip to find Guanghan to listen to this and asked him if he knew the whereabouts of Fengxi. Guanghan listened with a blank face, saying that he didn''t know, and had sent people to find out the whereabouts of Fengxi.


    Guanghan heard that, there was no way to sing, so he had to return in vain. Back at home, it''s difficult to sit and stand with a high song. The more you think about it, the more you feel wrong. It''s too strange for Fengxi to disappear at this moment.


    Just as he was wandering back and forth in a confused mood in the room, a servant of Gaofu hurried in and said, "sir!"


    "What''s up?"


    "Sir, someone put a letter outside the door." As the servant spoke, he took out an envelope and handed it to Gao Song respectfully.


    Gao Ge frowned, took the envelope and looked down. There was only the words "elder Gao Kai" written on it, with no signature.


    He asked suspiciously, "who sent it?"


    "I don''t know." The servant shook his head and said, "I heard someone knocking at the door, but when I went out, there was no one outside. I just put this letter in front of the house."


    Nodded loudly, waved to the servant and said, "well, go back!"


    "Yes! Sir, I''m leaving."


    After the servant left, he opened the envelope with a high song, took out the letter paper from inside, and unfolded it. There were only five simple words on it: Fengxi had been killed.


    After watching it, Gao Ge''s face suddenly changed and Feng Xi was killed? When did Feng Xi die? How could the great elder be killed? Is this true or false?


    Gao Ge stayed where he was for a long time and didn''t return to his mind. However, after a long time, he quickly picked up the letter paper and looked at it carefully again. It''s only five words. Of course, it''s clear at a glance. He checked his handwriting this time.


    As he grew as like as two peas, he thought of the handwriting. He suddenly remembered that Yu Zo had received the mysterious book, and the letter was identical to the letter.


    The messenger should be the work of Feng Wang''an inserted in the sacred pool! Singing, my heart trembled and I couldn''t help taking a breath. If so, the content of this letter is true.


    The only one who can kill Fengxi is the holy king, but why should the holy King kill Fengxi?


    There are too many questions that Gao Ge doesn''t understand, but one thing he knows very well is that it''s urgent to eradicate the cause of Guanghan listening. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be killed by him, including myself.


    Thinking of this, Gao Ge quickly took out the fire fold and burned the letter. Then he went to the table and quickly wrote a letter. After folding it, he called a confidant domestic servant to give the letter to him and ordered him to go to the wind camp immediately. In any case, he should hand over the letter to the king of the wind.


    The domestic servant nodded repeatedly. When the singing was over, he bowed his hand, took the letter, turned and left quickly.


    According to the meaning of singing, the servant rode out of Shenchi city on a fast horse and went straight to the wind camp. There was no accident on the way. To make a long story short, when it was late in the evening, he came to the gate of the wind camp and explained to the wind army guarding the gate in the future.


    The Fengjun guard didn''t dare to delay and immediately reported the news to Tang Yin. At this time, Tang Yin is in the account of the Chinese army. He has just received a message from the flying pigeon and knows that Feng Xi was killed by Guanghan.


    The killing of Feng Xi is also bad news for Tang Yin. You know, Gao Ge and Feng Xi are all potential helpers in the holy pool. They may help him eradicate Guangxuan spirit in the future. Now that Feng Xi is dead, it is estimated that Gao Ge will also be very dangerous and may become the next target of Guangxuan spirit. If Gao Ge is killed again, Then there are few people who have the strength to compete with Guangxuan spirit.


    When Tang Yin was discussing with the crowd whether to send someone to sneak into the Shenchi to rescue Gao Ge, the guard of Fengjun came in and reported that a man claiming to be Gao Ge''s servant came to send a letter to the king.


    Hearing this, Tang Yin was refreshed and hurriedly said, "bring him in!"


    "Yes!" The bodyguard turned and ran out. After a short time, the servants of Gaofu were led in by the bodyguard. The servant took a look at Tang Yin, who was sitting in the middle of the room. Then he stepped forward quickly, knelt down and said, "little man, see your Highness the king of the wind."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "get up!" When the servant got up, he asked, "where is your master''s letter?"


    "Here!" The servant hurriedly took the letter out of his arms. A San came over and took the letter. He first pinched it, then looked at it again and again, and confirmed that it was OK. Then he handed it to Tang Yin. The latter opened the letter and looked closely.


    The content of the letter is not much, but Tang Yin invites Guanghan to listen to the city negotiation. Gao Ge and the other elders can take this opportunity to enter the Youdian hall to find out. If there are hidden spiritual practitioners, they can impeach Guanghan hearing and expel him from Shenchi on this ground. Later, Guanghan hearing that death or life has nothing to do with Shenchi. Shenchi will not intervene no matter what FengChuan and Sichuan want to do with him.


    After reading it, Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and fell into deep thought.


    After a long time, he spit out the turbid air and said softly to the famous servant, "I know what your master means. You stay in my camp first. When I think about it, you can send back your reply to your master."


    "Yes! Your Highness the wind king!" The servant answered respectfully, and then was taken out by the bodyguard and settled in the wind camp to rest.


    After he left, Tang Yin handed the singing letter to everyone for circulation. After all the people present had seen it, Tang Yin casually sat on the collapse and asked slowly, "what do you think?"


    Liang Qi was the first to stand up and express his opposition. He arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty, I think it''s wrong. Guangxuanling''s spirit is unpredictable. If you negotiate with him face to face, you will undoubtedly hand over your life to guangxuanling. This... Is too risky."


    His words were unanimously agreed by everyone present. Even Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan nodded silently, believing that it was too dangerous to let Tang Yin and Guang Xuanling negotiate face-to-face.


    Hearing Liang Qi''s words and seeing the attitude of the people, Tang Yin puffed and laughed, He said: "I think elder Gao''s attention is good! Danger is a little dangerous, but the profit is also huge. Let the people of Shenchi know that the activities of Guangxuan spirit secretly will ruin his reputation in an instant. As long as Guangxuan spirit is expelled by Shenchi, he will be left alone. Moreover, I also want to meet Guangxuan spirit..."


    After five hundred years, Tang Yin wanted to see what guangxuanling had become.


    "However, if guangxuanling wants to fight the king..."


    "Liang Qi, don''t forget that I''m not a fish to be slaughtered, let alone," said Tang Yin, smiling at Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan. "And elder Huangfu and elder Jin will help me. Why should I be afraid?"


    Hearing his words, Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan could only smile bitterly. If they really start, even if they add together, they may not even have the ability to protect themselves in front of guangxuanling, let alone Help Tang Yin.


    At this time, Qingyu stood up and said, "if the king insists on judging with guangxuanling, then you have to take the king of Sichuan, so that the king''s safety will be more guaranteed."


    There is no top-level spiritual cultivator in the state of Sichuan, but fortunately there are enough people. Spiritual cultivators in the state of Sichuan can only be described in terms of a large number. Especially the spiritual archers in the palace guards of the state of Sichuan have exquisite arrow skills and are beyond defense. With the king of Sichuan, they don''t want to scare Guangxuan spirit, but at least they can ensure the safety of Tang Yin.


    "Yes!" Everyone nodded with king Xuanyu, but if King Xuanyu had no reason to negotiate with him, he would lose everything.


    Tang Yin turned her eyes, then smiled up and said, "it seems that I have to go to Chuanying." As he spoke, he stood up and looked outside the camp. He felt it was too late to get to Chuanying, and then walked out.


    Liang Qi hurried to catch up with Tang Yin and whispered around him, "Your Majesty, the last general still feels inappropriate. Now we don''t know what the elder Gao''s idea is. Does he really want to help us eradicate Guangxuan spirit or has another purpose..."


    Tang Yin said with a smile as he walked, "what else can he do?"


    "Lead out the king for Guangxuan spirit!" Liang Qi said word by word.


    Tang Yin shook his body and turned to look at Liang Qi. After a while, he shook his head with a smile and said, "he won''t."


    "People are separated from each other. How does the king know he won''t?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Tang Yin said: "intuition."


    Liang Qimei''s head is twisted into a pimple. How can intuition be used as a basis to judge a person''s good or bad? This is too childish.


    Xiao muliangqi and Xiao MuQing can be regarded as Tang Yin''s old subordinates. There is no doubt about their loyalty to him. Tang Yin also knows that they care about their own safety from the bottom of their hearts.


    He came to the outside of the tent, stopped, youyou said, "sometimes if you want to achieve great things, you can only take a risk. We have always come like this!"


    "But this time is different from the past..."


    "It''s the same! You don''t have to think Guangxuan spirit so terrible. If he is so powerful, why don''t you directly enter the camps of the two armies in FengChuan and kill Xiao Xuan and me? No matter how high the Lingwu of Guangxuan spirit is, he is still a person and can''t beat thousands of troops."


    Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi looked at each other and finally stopped talking. It can be seen that the king has made up his mind to act according to the plan of singing. I''m afraid it''s in vain to persuade him again.

 V2.Chapter 902

    Tang Yin goes to Chuanying to meet Xiao Xuan and discuss with him about inviting Guang Xuanling to meet.


    FengChuan armies have besieged Shenchi for some time, but Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan have only met once. It is the first time for him to come to Chuanying in person. As he imagined, the Sichuan camp was heavily guarded and airtight.


    Every ten steps, there must be a sentry. Every twenty steps, you will meet the patrol guard. Every fifty steps, there must be spiritual practitioners who cast insight. Every hundred steps, you will see the high observation platform.


    With such strict vigilance, even the most powerful spiritual practitioners can''t sneak in quietly.


    As Tang Yinyue approached the middle army tent of Chuanying, the guard became more and more strict, and a large number of palace guards were mixed in, most of whom were spiritual practitioners.


    Although the bodyguards'' accomplishments are not necessarily profound, they do have a large number of people, three steps a post, five steps a whistle, each with a long sword, carrying a steel bow, and their eyes are like electricity, constantly scanning around.


    Tang Yin nodded secretly. Under such precautions, as a spiritual practitioner of the dark system, it is impossible for him to sneak in, and it is even more impossible for people in the divine pool to enter.


    He was sent to the account of the Chinese army by the bodyguard of the state of Sichuan. Before he could enter, Xiao Xuan welcomed him out with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Xuan was wearing only Chinese clothes and a cloak outside. When he saw Tang Yin, he said apologetically: "if he hadn''t fallen asleep, he would meet the younger brother Wang outside the camp in person."


    "Brother Xiao, you''re welcome." Tang Yin exchanged greetings with Xiao Xuan and then entered the account of the Chinese army.


    There were not many people in the account of the Chinese army. In addition to several personal attendants of Xiao Xuan, there were two Sichuan generals present. The two Tang Yin knew each other, one was Yang Zhao and the other was Bu Ying. They were also one of the core figures among the generals of the state of Sichuan.


    When Tang Yin came in, Yang Zhao and bu Ying both got up and saluted, arched their hands and said, "I''ll see your Highness the wind king at the end!"


    Tang Yin smiled and waved her hand, indicating that they didn''t have to be polite. Xiao Xuan invited Tang Yin to his seat, and then ordered the attendants on both sides to prepare wine.


    After the wine was delivered, Xiao Xuan picked up the glass, motioned to Tang Yin, and then drank up the wine in the glass in one mouthful.


    As the wine went down, his pale face finally looked ruddy. He coughed twice. He smiled and asked, "brother Wang came late at night, but what''s important?"


    "There is really an important matter to discuss with brother Xiao." Tang Yin told Xiao Xuan the whole story and his intention to come. Finally, he said, "this time, it''s a great opportunity to eradicate guangxuanling. What do you think of brother Xiao?"


    "This..." Xiao Xuan grinned and asked him to meet Guang Xuanling with Tang Yin. He really had no bottom in his heart. What if Guang Xuanling suddenly got into trouble? He doesn''t know Lingwu. I''m afraid guangxuanling only needs to stretch out a finger to kill him. Thinking in his heart, Xiao Xuan quietly picked up the wine pot and poured himself a cup. At the same time, he aimed at Yang Zhao and bu Ying sitting below with the rest of his eyes.


    Yang Zhao and bu Ying are both servants of Xiao Xuan''s family. They have followed him for decades. They can''t understand him better. They can understand his intention with only one look.


    Buying took the lead in saying, "Your Highness, my king has never practiced Lingwu. If there is a dispute and a fight in the meeting with guangxuanling, isn''t my king worried about his life?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xuan deliberately sank his face, slapped the wine cup in his hand on the table and scolded, "is loneliness a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death!" That''s what he said, but when he finished, he looked at Tang Yin eagerly and waited for his answer.


    Tang Yin couldn''t see Xiao Xuan''s timidity. He laughed in his heart. The cunning old fox didn''t say it himself, but let his men tell it.


    He smiled calmly and said: "at the meeting, the Lingwu experts from FengChuan and Sichuan will be present. Besides, there are top experts such as Huangfu elder on our side. Even though his Guangxuan spirit is powerful, he can''t defeat these many people, and brother Xiao Wang will never be in danger."


    Xiao Xuan nodded while listening, and subconsciously looked at Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan standing behind Tang Yin. He felt that what Tang Yin said was reasonable. No matter how powerful Guangxuan spirit is, it is only one person. How can it defeat so many spiritual practitioners in Sichuan and Feng countries and the elders of Shenchi! He pondered a little and asked, "is this really sure that the elders of Shenchi can impeach Guangxuan spirit and expel him from Shenchi?"


    Tang Yin is happy, Youran said, "if you are a man, you will have selfish intentions. The danger of being trapped in Shenchi today is caused by Guangxuan spirit alone. It''s just that he is the holy king of Shenchi. Shenchi people dare not and can''t do anything about him. But once Shenchi people understand what he has done and grasp the conclusive evidence of crime, they will try their best to push him out of Shenchi to avoid the disaster of war."


    This is human and understandable. Xiao Xuan looked up and smiled. He paused for a moment. He asked anxiously, "but what if there are no dark spiritual practitioners in the temple?"


    "No."


    "Brother Wang is so determined?"


    "Brother Xiao Wang won''t forget the fine works we put in the Shenchi before, will he?"


    Xiao Xuan was stunned for a moment and asked, "brother Wang said Ling ye and purple moon?"


    "Yes, they are." Tang Yin said with a smile, "Ling ye and his companions are hiding in the secluded hall now. As long as elder Gao and they can enter the secluded hall, they will find them."


    "I see!" Xiao Xuan nodded and asked no more questions. His eyes turned and finally his heart crossed. He said positively: "in order to eradicate the scourge of Guangxuan spirit as soon as possible, this king will take this risk this time, meet Guangxuan spirit with brother Wang and lead him out of the holy pool!"


    Tang Yin was overjoyed at the speech and said with a smile, "brother Xiao is really brave and knowledgeable!" After a while, he said, "let''s write a letter to Guang Xuanling and invite him to our military camp!"


    Xiao Xuan said suspiciously, "brother Wang thinks guangxuanling really dares to come to our army camp?"


    Tang Yin said definitely, "he will. Hundreds of thousands of troops from FengChuan and Sichuan besieged Shenchi, which must also make guangxuanling uneasy about sleep and food. Now we send an invitation to make peace with him. Even if he knows the risk, he will come."


    Xiao Xuan smiled and said, "OK, let''s do it according to brother Wang''s wishes. Let''s write a letter to Guang Xuanling now." As he spoke, he motioned to the attendant to prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Dictated by Tang Yin and written by Xiao Xuan, they wrote a letter to Guang Xuanling. The content of the letter did not directly say that they wanted to make peace with him, but there was a sense of making peace between the lines, giving people a sense of ambiguity.


    When Xiao Xuan finished writing, Tang Yin looked at it carefully again, nodded and asked, "brother Xiao Wang sent someone to deliver the letter, or should I send someone to deliver the letter?"


    Xiao Xuan thought and said, "you''d better send someone by Gu!" In terms of prestige, he is much more confident than Tang Yin. Going back on his word is what Tang Yin often does. Sending letters by himself will be more credible.


    Let Sichuan people deliver the letter, which is also in line with Tang Yin''s heart. He replied with a smile: "it''s good."


    "Brother Wang, will you choose your Fengying or the lonely Sichuan camp for the meeting?" This is what Xiao Xuan is most concerned about.


    Knowing that Xiao Xuan would have no idea if he chose Fengying, Tang Yin didn''t think about it. He said, "let''s settle in Chuanying. There are many spiritual practitioners among the soldiers of Sichuan army. It will be safer in Chuanying."


    "So good." Xiao Xuan nodded repeatedly. As Tang Yin expected, no matter where he meets guangxuanling, even in Fengying, he will feel uneasy. Only in his own Sichuan camp will he have a sense of security.


    With a word from you and a word from me, he quickly finalized the time and place of meeting with guangxuanling, and then added it to the letter. After reading the letter again and confirming that it was correct, Tang Yin stood and said goodbye.


    To meet with Guang Xuanling, there are too many things to prepare. Xiao Xuan didn''t want to keep him. He just stood up and sent Tang Yin out.


    At this time, it was late at night and the weather was quite cold. Xiao Xuan had just walked out of the account and had a cold war. Then he coughed violently. Tang Yin saw it, frowned slightly and said, "it''s cold outside. Brother Xiao Wang, you''d better hurry back to the account!"


    "No problem, no problem, it''s an old problem... Cough..." Xiao Xuan coughed badly, but waved his hand carelessly.


    Yang Zhao came forward, helped Xiao Xuan and whispered, "king, you''d better go back to the account and have a rest first!"


    "En..." Xiao Xuan took two breaths, then raised his head to bu Ying and said, "Bu Ying, you take the wind king alone."


    "Yes!" Bu Ying answered and looked anxiously at Xiao Xuan. Then he went to Tang Yin, waved his hand and said, "please, your Highness the wind king!"


    Tang Yin arched his hand to Xiao Xuan and followed Bu Ying outside the camp. On the way out of the camp, Tang Yin said tentatively: "brother Xiao Wang''s condition doesn''t seem to be alleviated..."


    In his impression, the last time he saw Xiao Xuan in Zhaoyang, he was not as weak as he is now, just like a rotten tree in the old age.


    Buying couldn''t help sighing. Her condition was not alleviated, but it was aggravated. He youyou said: "the king''s body is already weak. This time, he came to Shenchi from a thousand miles. The journey was hard and acclimatized, so his condition has not improved."


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and asked, "is brother Xiao still drinking every day?"


    "Yes! The king is happy without wine, and the people around him can''t persuade him."


    Tang Yin stopped asking. Although he is not a doctor, he also has a lot of research on traditional Chinese medicine. He doesn''t have to feel the pulse for Xiao Xuan. Just looking at his look, he can judge that the old man will die soon. In this case, he has to drink every day, which is undoubtedly looking for his own death.


    It''s ridiculous and sad that a generation of heroes should die in a wine cup! Of course, Xiao Xuan''s death is definitely beneficial to Feng Guo. Among his children, no one has the ability to compare with Xiao Xuan, including his favorite five Princess Xiao Xiang.


    In Tang Yin''s mind, the state of Sichuan without Xiao Xuan is like a dragon without a head, and there is no threat to the wind state.


    After returning to Fengying, Tang Yin immediately summoned the servant of Gaofu and asked him to pass his words to Gaoge. He said that he had agreed to the request in the letter and decided to invite guangxuanling to meet in Chuanying in three days.


    Gaofu''s servants repeatedly should be. After remembering Tang Yin''s words, he said goodbye and left.

 V2.Chapter 903

    After the servants of Gaofu left, Tang Yin took a breath. He looked at Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan and asked curiously, "what is the excellence of guangxuanling''s Lingwu?"


    Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer Tang Yin''s question.


    If the cultivation reaches the level of Guangxuan spirit, there seems to be no specialty in any aspect. It can be said that all directions have been strong to an incredible degree. Whether it is the change of the spirit of the army, the change of the spirit of the armor or the combination of the spirit of the army and the armor, they can be proficient and retracted freely.


    After thinking about it, Huangfu xiutai said with a bitter smile: "the cultivation of Guangxuan spirit has at least reached the realm of returning to the truth. Even the pressure of spirit has been able to relax from the heart. It''s really... Impeccable." It''s easy for a spiritual cultivator to release spiritual pressure, but it''s impossible to hide his spiritual pressure anyway. The only way is to take the scattered spiritual pill to dissipate the aura in his body, but Guangxuan spirit doesn''t need to do so. Even if he refuses to accept the scattered spiritual pill, he can''t detect the existence of spiritual pressure on him, which is no different from ordinary people.


    After listening to Huangfu show''s impeccable description of guangxuanling''s spiritual force, Tang Yin puffed and asked, "according to elder Huangfu, how far is the gap between me and guangxuanling?"


    Huangfu xiutai won''t say those flattering words. He said bluntly: "there are great differences between heaven and earth."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin shrugged and chuckled without saying more. For ordinary spiritual practitioners, Huangfu xiutai is already like a God. In Huangfu xiutai''s eyes, Guangxuan spirit is like a God. Will there really be such a powerful spiritual practitioner in the world? Or was he already frightened by Guangxuan spirit?


    Tang Yin yawned, waved and said, "it''s not early. Let''s go back and have a rest!"


    Huangfu xiutai, Jin Xuan and others withdrew from the big account one after another. As soon as they left the front foot, Lotte quickly stepped in from the outside, approached Tang Yin and whispered, "king, the plain army captured 13 Shenchi people who wanted to sneak camp."


    "Sneak camp?" Tang Yin frowned at the speech and asked suspiciously, "which elder''s door?"


    "These people should not be the disciples of the elders. Their spirit and martial arts are very common." Lotte replied.


    "Only thirteen people, and Lingwu is very ordinary, dare to sneak into the camp?" Tang Yin asked incredulously.


    "Oh... My subordinates haven''t checked carefully..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin waved and said, "bring them to the accounts of the Chinese army. I''ll interrogate them myself."


    "Yes! King!" Lotte answered, then turned and walked out.


    After two cups of tea, Lotte returned and a group of men in ragged clothes were escorted in.


    Some of these people seem to be in their thirties or forties, while others are in their early twenties. Although they are bound by flowers and held around their necks by the sharp blades of the wind army, they still look angry, seven unhappy and eight angry.


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "who is the leader among you?"


    No one spoke, and more than a dozen people glared at Tang Yin coldly. They stared at him, and he was looking at them as well. These people are yellow and skinny, and their clothes are ragged. They don''t look like people who can be entrusted with important tasks. Guangxuanling sent them to sneak camp?


    He pointed out a small black finger and hit it gently.


    He said: "since you are all from the divine pool, you should also understand the terrible of the dark fire. Whether you say it or not, the king will find out your intention."


    While talking, he walked slowly to a young man in his early twenties, slowly stretched out his burning fingers and pointed to the middle of the young man''s eyebrows. A middle-aged man in his forties nearby could see clearly. His body was shocked and said in a hurry: "don''t kill him!"


    Tang Yin didn''t even look at him. His fingers still stretched forward and said coldly, "if you want to save him, tell me the truth!"


    "We... We''re not here to steal the camp..." the middle-aged man hung his head powerlessly, clenched his teeth and said, "we don''t want to hurt your people, we... We just... Want to grab some food..."


    "Grab food?" Tang Yin was happy, scattered the dark fire on his fingertips, turned and asked with a smile, "come to our Fengjun camp to grab food?"


    The middle-aged man said, "Shenchi has lost food supplies for more than two months. In order to fill our stomachs, the wild animals in the mountains have been eaten up. We people have long been unable to share food and do not come out to grab food. Do we have to starve to death?"


    i see. Tang Yin understood that they must be the lowest level people in Shenchi. Now Shenchi has been trapped for more than two months, and there is a shortage of food. Food can no longer be distributed to these lowest level people.


    He asked, "you haven''t been given food for a long time?"


    "It''s been nearly a month."


    "How many people in Shenchi can''t eat like you?"


    "At least tens of thousands."


    "The difficulty of being trapped in the holy pool is all caused by your holy king. Presumably, you all hate the holy King now!" Tang Yin asked with a smile. The more people in Shenchi reject Guangxuan spirit, the more likely he will win.


    However, to Tang Yin''s surprise, The middle-aged man shouted: "How can we hate the holy king? We only hate the FengChuan allied forces that besiege us. Without you, we people in Shenchi would not be unable to eat. Without you, we people in Shenchi would still live and work in peace and contentment. It is because you are insatiable and covet the Shenchi that you framed the holy king and put me in trouble..."


    "Presumptuous!" Without waiting for him to finish, the guard of the wind Army stood up with eyebrows, raised his saber and stabbed the middle-aged man''s belly with a knife handle.


    At this time, the middle-aged man had been taken the elixir by * and had no aura to protect his body. He was hit hard by the guard of the wind army. With a snort, he knelt down on the spot, bent into a ball, and the cold sweat kept flowing down.


    Tang Yin snorted with a smile and said, "I don''t even know who is the culprit for your harm. It''s really stupid. Killing stupid people like you is actually soiling my wind man''s sword."


    As he spoke, he turned to Lotte, raised his head and said, "let them go, such as, it''s not enough."


    He wanted to let them go, but the faces of these Shenchi people were more and more ugly. Tang Yin''s contemptuous attitude can''t be endured by anyone, not to mention the arrogant Shenchi people.


    Seeing that they were standing where they were, Tang Yin smiled and asked, "why? Don''t you want to go home?"


    "I want to starve to death when I go back..." I don''t know who muttered in a low voice.


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said to Lotte, "give them five kilograms of grain each."


    "King..." Lotte''s eyebrows twisted into a knot. It''s nothing to take out only a few kilograms of grain, but these people are loyal to guangxuanling. Saving you is tantamount to adding enemies to their own side!


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "the hateful thing is Guangxuan spirit, not these ordinary Shenchi people. Of course, they also have something hateful, but after all, they were fooled by Guangxuan spirit. Let them go!"


    "Yes! King!" Don''t you want to go out and wave to these people happily


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t believe what Tang Yin said was true. He not only wanted to let them go, but also distributed five kilograms of grain to each of them, which was very different from the cold-blooded and cruel wind king in the rumor.


    Under the repeated urging of Lotte, more than a dozen Shenchi people came back to their senses, looked at Tang Yin with complex expressions, and then followed Lotte out of the Chinese army tent.


    Seeing them leave one after another, Yin LAN snorted coldly and said to Tang Yin, "the king really shouldn''t let them go. These people are stubborn and still loyal to guangxuanling and won''t thank the king for his kindness!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said meaningfully, "we must not focus on killing the Shenchi. Otherwise, even if we get rid of Guangxuan spirit, we will have a big enemy with the Shenchi. In the future, trouble will continue to come to the door."


    Yin Lan thought for a while and felt that what Tang Yin said was reasonable. She nodded and said, "it''s my subordinates who are impulsive."


    Tang Yin smiled calmly, narrowed her eyes and said, "Yin LAN, pass on my military order. In the future, those who come to the military camp to grab food in Shenchi will not be hurt if they don''t get hurt. They will mainly be captured alive!"


    Yin LAN stepped in and said politely, "yes! Subordinates obey!"


    Through the fact that the people of Shenchi began to rush to the military camp to grab food in desperation, Tang Yin can judge that the current Shenchi is close to the limit. If we can''t solve the danger of being trapped, I''m afraid not only the ordinary people will run out of food, but also guangxuanling and the elders of Shenchi will be unable to eat.


    In the current situation, it is just right to send a signal of peace talks to guangxuanling, and he will come. Now what I have to prepare is to meet guangxuanling in three days.


    Shenchi.


    The servants of Gaofu left the Fengying camp and galloped back to Shenchi city all night. When he saw Gaoge, he told Tang Yin what he had told him.


    After listening to the song, I was overjoyed. King Feng and King Chuan were really brave and knowledgeable. They were not afraid of meeting the holy king.


    Knowing that Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan were ready to send envoys and asked the holy king to meet in three days, Gao Ge immediately sent the servants of the house to talk to the elders who were close to him.


    On the other side, the palace.


    At this time, Guanghan listens to sitting cross legged in the hall, closing his eyes and nourishing himself, accompanied by four close maids, Bihan, Baifan, Feilian and ziyue.


    At this time, a bodyguard came in quickly outside the hall, stepped in to salute, and whispered, "holy king, Mr. Lingyan, please see me."


    "Oh, let him in!" Guanghan listened to sitting there, moved and didn''t move, his eyes didn''t open, and said indifferently.


    "Yes! Holy king!" The bodyguard bowed out. It didn''t take long. One person came in from the outside. He looked in his early 40s. He was ugly and short and thin. When he came in, he stepped on small steps and ran fast.


    When he came to Guanghan, the man knelt down, kowtowed forward and said respectfully, "little man Lingyan, see the holy king!"


    "Yes!" Guanghan still didn''t lift his head and keep his eyes open. He asked blandly, "come to see the king late at night, but report something?"


    "Oh..." Lingyan gave a deep thought, and his little eyes, big as mung beans, turned around and looked around.

 V2.Chapter 904

    Guanghan finally opened his eyes and looked at Lingyan. Seeing his look forward and backward, he understood his intention.


    He slowly raised his hand, waved it out and said, "you all go down first!"


    "Yes! Holy king!" The ladies on the left and right withdrew from the hall one after another. Guangxuan spirit looked at the fourth daughter of the purple moon and said, "you go down first."


    The four women frowned secretly, but no one dared to say anything more. After a blessing, they all walked out of the hall.


    Outside the temple, the purple moon whispered, "why is the holy king so mysterious this time? Even we have to carry it. Have you seen Lingyan before?"


    Ziyue, Bihan, Baifan and Feilian are the most intimate maid of Guanghan''s listening, and they know Guanghan''s listening best. Originally, Guanghan won''t carry them behind their backs, so they feel very uncomfortable at this time.


    Feilian shook her head and said angrily, "this person doesn''t look like a good man!"


    Bihan is the oldest of the four women and usually has the style of a big sister. Hearing Feilian''s words, her face was heavy and scolded, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ziyue secretly observed and saw the reaction of the three of them. It seemed that she had never seen Lingyan, so who would this person be? What''s so important that it''s so mysterious?


    She wanted to stay outside the temple for a while and listen to the conversation between the holy king and Lingyan inside. However, she had not stood for three seconds. Bihan, who was walking in front, turned back and called, "ziyue, what are you still waiting for? Go!"


    "Ah! Come, come!" The purple moon had to give up and quickly catch up with Bihan.


    Inside the hall. After the maidens all retreated, there were only Guanghan hearing and Lingyan left in the huge hall.


    "What can I say now?"


    "Holy king, in the evening, Gao Changlao sent a servant to the wind camp, like sending something to the wind camp. In order to avoid startling the snake, the villain didn''t dare to stop him and secretly followed the servant to the wind camp."


    "Oh?" Guanghan heard a flash in his eyes, and youyou said, "sure enough! That night, Gaoge and Fengxi went to the wind camp together. When they came back, Fengxi betrayed the king, and Gaoge also had an affair with the wind country."


    He looked at Lingyan and asked, "then you came back?"


    "No, no, no! The villain stayed outside the wind camp and waited until midnight. Elder Gao''s servant came out of the wind camp and returned to the high house. I think he was bringing the news of the wind camp to elder Gao. Also, just now, elder Gao sent many servants of the high house to the elders'' houses with whom he had close personal relations, and invited all the elders to gather in the high house Now it can be concluded that elder Gao must have an affair with Feng state and wants to win over a group of elders with the intention of rebellion! " Lingyan said fiercely.


    Hearing the speech, Guang Han was afraid to sit down. He stood up and shot two terrible cold lights in his eyes. He said in a condensed voice, "it''s just that he had an affair with the enemy country alone. Now, relying on the prestige of the great elder, he persuaded other elders to conspire with him. It''s hateful! It''s really hateful!"


    Lingyan nodded again and again and said, "yes, yes, yes, the holy king is like elder Gao... No, the black sheep like Gao Song must not stay for a long time, otherwise it will become a serious trouble. The holy king has to eradicate the thief as soon as possible!"


    "Hum!" Guanghan heard a sneer, the cold light in his eyes gradually converged, and his standing body slowly sat back.


    He looked at Lingyan and said with a smile, "Lingyan, you have done well this time. You should know that there will be many vacancies in the Presbyterian court. As long as you continue to work hard for the king, there will be a place for you in the Presbyterian court in the future!"


    Lingyan listened to the mouth and eyes and tongue tied. He stayed for a long time before returning to his mind. He fell on his knees with a thump and knocked forward and said, "subordinate... I thank the king for his cultivation and his kindness!"


    Guanghan waved his hand with a smile and said, "get up! Lingyan, let your people continue to keep an eye on those elders. I''m like to see what ghost tricks Gaoge wants to play under my eyes!"


    "Yes! Holy king!"


    "Well, you go! Don''t mention tonight to anyone."


    "Yes! My subordinates leave!" Ling Yan bowed and retreated to the door of the hall. Then he turned and walked out.


    For a person who is not from a famous family like him, it is impossible to enter the Presbyterian court even if his cultivation is deep and his spirit and martial arts are strong.


    When Guanghan heard the wish to let him into the Presbyterian, Lingyan floated up. Until he walked out of the hall, he still felt like he was in a dream.


    Guanghan heard that his teeth were itching in the hall, that is, he hated the elders who ate inside and outside, such as Gaoge and Fengxi, as well as the countries of wind and Sichuan, and even he resented himself.


    If you don''t concentrate on cultivating spiritual martial arts and cultivate more confidants in the Presbyterian court, how can you be so now? The five elders, Huangfu xiutai, Fengxi, Gaoge, Nie Zhen and Dongfang yehuai, have gone to the third place, leaving only Nie Zhen and Dongfang yehuai. Dongfang yehuai has always been friendly with Gaoge, and must have been attracted by Gaoge. Among the five elders, the only one who can be trusted is Nie Zhen.


    He thought it was ridiculous that there were so many white eyed wolves around him!


    The next day, the envoy of the state of Sichuan arrived at Shenchi city. Guanghan listens to him and sits in the middle of the hall of the king''s palace. The elders of the sacred pool sit on both sides.


    There is no court discussion in the sacred pool. All affairs are handled in the Presbyterian court. Unless foreign envoys come, it is difficult for the elders to gather in the palace together.


    The post of envoy of the state of Sichuan is not low. He is a military division with military rank equivalent to partial general. After entering the hall, he gave a deep bow to Guanghan in front of him, and said humbly: "villain Tian Muyun, envoy of the state of Sichuan, see the holy king of Shenchi!"


    Guanghan listened to an sitting on the high throne, looked down at the envoys of the state of Sichuan for a moment, and then slowly said, "your army has come to our Shenchi city. Now you send envoys to our Shenchi, but in order to persuade them to surrender?"


    Tian Muyun looked positive and said, "the holy King misunderstood. The villain sent a letter to the holy king according to the order of my king." While talking, he took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to a maid who came next to him.


    The maid was ziyue. After receiving the letter, she looked at it carefully, and then Fang went to the throne and handed it to Guanghan.


    The latter did not open the letter immediately after receiving it, but asked, "tell me, what is the content of this letter from your king to me?"


    Tian Muyun said, "my king and his highness King Feng will hold a banquet in Chuanying in three days. Please get together with the holy king!"


    Hearing this, the elders present all took a breath. Of course, the surprise on the faces of the singing and the more than a dozen elders close to him was pretended.


    The elders looked at each other. The king of Sichuan and the king of wind wanted to invite the holy King together. What''s the intention? Is it to plot against the holy king, or to make peace with the holy king?


    Guanghan was surprised to hear that the monarchs of Sichuan and Feng countries would invite him, which is a new thing. Without asking any more questions, he opened the envelope, pulled out Xiao Xuan''s handwritten letter and looked at it carefully.


    After listening to the letter, Yu Guanghe and Xiao Yinduo hope that the misunderstandings between the two sides can not be resolved by the letter signed by Tang Yinduo.


    The letter did not explicitly mention peace negotiation, but the implication of resolving the misunderstanding between the two sides actually means that they have the intention of peace negotiation. After reading the letter, Guanghan was lost in thought and speechless for a long time.


    Does Chuanfeng two Congress make peace with himself? The devil believes it! If we want to make peace, why secretly collude with singing and plotting against the law? If it''s not for peace, inviting yourself is an ulterior motive. Do you want to take advantage of opportunism to calculate yourself?


    Thinking of this, he smiled, threw the letter in his hand on the table at will, and said, "I don''t care if I don''t go with such a insincere invitation!"


    Tian Muyun was stunned and said, "my king and his Highness the wind king sincerely invited the holy king. If you want to see the holy king, how can the holy King say that you are insincere?"


    "If the king held a banquet in Shenchi city and invited the kings of Sichuan and Feng, would they come?"


    "This..."


    "Since you want to invite me, you should not set the venue of the banquet in Chuanying or Fengying." Guanghan said with a smile.


    Many elders below nodded one after another and felt that Guanghan was reasonable when he heard what he said. It was clear that it was a Hongmen banquet set up by Chuanfeng two countries. Only fools would be fooled!


    Nie Zhen stood up and said in a deep voice, "Tian Muyun, go back and tell your king that if you want to resolve the misunderstanding, you should personally come to the door and apologize. He should come to my Shenchi, not the holy king of my Shenchi to your barracks!"


    Sing, frown and scream bad. If the holy king doesn''t accept the invitation, all the previous plans will be wasted. He leaned slightly, bowed to Guanghan and said, "holy king, would you please ask Mr. Tian to wait outside the hall for a moment?"


    Guanghan raised his chin and looked at the song. He wanted to hear what he wanted to say. Then he nodded and said, "good!" Then he said to Tian Muyun, "Mr. Tian, wait outside the temple first. The king will discuss with the elders!"


    "Yes! Villains leave first!" Tian Muyun bowed his hands very politely and then followed the maid who led the way out of the hall.


    After he left, Nie Zhen immediately said, "Gao Changlao, what else is there to discuss? Do you really want the holy king to take risks in Chuanying?"


    Singing in a positive tone, he said: "since the king of Sichuan and the king of wind have offered to invite the holy king, it is obvious that they have the intention of making peace. If they refuse, it will be a good opportunity to lose the good opportunity. Now our Shenchi has been trapped for more than two months, the grain reserves in the city have been exhausted, and many people have not distributed food for nearly a whole month. If this continues, I don''t know how many people in our Shenchi will starve to death..."


    "Do you want the holy king to die in order not to starve the people?" Nie Zhen asked angrily.


    "The holy King''s spirit and martial arts are unparalleled. Who can hurt the holy king even if they arrive at the Sichuan camp? If the two countries of Sichuan and wind really dare to do that, I see that it is the king of Sichuan and the king of wind who are dangerous at that time. It is easy to take the lives of the two kings with the holy King''s spirit and martial arts."

 V2.Chapter 905

    Gao Ge and Nie Zhen said one word to you and one to me. They didn''t give in to each other and couldn''t argue. The elders also believed that what they said was reasonable and did not know who to support.


    Finally, Guanghan listened to Shen Sheng and said, "well, there''s no need to argue. Since the king of Sichuan and the king of wind want to meet with me, the place to meet is set at the top of Zhongyi mountain. What do you think?"


    The Zhongyi mountain he mentioned is located at the border of Shenchi. It is not very high and the mountain is not steep. In Shenchi, which is full of high mountains, Zhongyi mountain belongs to an inconspicuous small hill. Zhongyi mountain is not a strategic place. Although it is located at the border of Shenchi, the FengChuan coalition army did not occupy the mountain. It is not far from the camp of the FengChuan coalition army, only about ten miles apart. At the foot of the mountain, there are both FengChuan coalition army sentry and Shenchi sentry. Relatively speaking, it is a relatively neutral place.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the song without blinking to see how he reacted.


    Singing turned his mind, nodded and replied: "the holy King''s words are also reasonable. Zhongyi mountain is not a dangerous place, and there are no mountains and forests. It''s just a bald mountain and can''t set up an ambush. It''s best to meet on Zhongyi mountain. Just, I don''t know whether the king of Sichuan and the king of wind will agree."


    Hearing what he said, Guanghan felt a move in his heart. It seems that Chuanfeng two countries are not trying to deceive themselves into Chuanying and plan for themselves. Then, what is their purpose? When he was full of questions, he suddenly remembered the Phoenix Xi sneaking into the secluded hall. Is it true that Xiao Xuan and Tang Yin invited themselves to meet this time not to plot against themselves, but to deceive themselves out of Shenchi City, so as to create an opportunity for the elders to break into the secluded hall and find out?!


    Thinking of this, Guanghan nodded secretly, which can be regarded as the most reasonable explanation.


    Others didn''t know what Guanghan was thinking at this time. Hearing his words, he nodded his head. Nie Zhen agreed: "it''s good to meet on Zhongyi mountain. If the king of Sichuan and the king of wind dare not come, it means that there are ghosts in their hearts and they can''t see them."


    Seeing that all the elders no longer have objections, Guanghan heard a sneer in his heart and said quietly, "since everyone doesn''t object, it''s settled!" As he spoke, he said to his attendants: "call Tian Muyun into the hall!"


    With the attendant singing, Tian Muyun, who was waiting outside the hall, came in again. He stood below and said to Guanghan sitting on the throne, "I don''t know if the holy king has made a decision now?"


    Guanghan smiled and said, "three days later, at dawn in the morning, the king will meet with the king of Sichuan and the king of wind on the top of Zhongyi mountain. Please tell Mr. Tian what the king said to your king and the king of wind. If there is nothing else, Mr. Tian can go back."


    Tian muyundun frowned. Guanghan heard that he changed the meeting place to Zhongyi mountain. He said suspiciously, "if the villain remembers correctly, Zhongyi mountain is a bald mountain..." how can the monarchs of the three countries meet on a bald mountain?!


    Guanghan smiled and said, "just because it''s a bald mountain there, it''s impossible to set up an ambush. In this way, both parties attending the meeting can be at ease, can''t they?"


    "This... Holy King..."


    "Needless to say, I have made up my mind. If King Hefeng of Sichuan agrees, I will meet him at Zhongyi mountain in three days. If I don''t agree, I see that there is no need for us to meet."


    After hearing what he said, Tian Muyun said no more, bowed his hand and said, "yes! The villain will tell the words of the holy king to his Highness the king and the king of the wind. The villain will leave!"


    "No!" Guanghan listened and waved his sleeve casually.


    Tian Muyun withdrew from the main hall and returned to Sichuan camp to resume his life. After he left, Nie Zhen got up, took a few steps and asked, "holy king, do you think the king of Sichuan and the king of wind really mean to make peace?"


    Ghosts will believe they want to make peace! He thought so in his heart and didn''t say so in his mouth. Guanghan listened to the slanting eyes and glanced at the high song, and said with a smile, "what does the king of Sichuan and the king of wind really want? They will know when they meet."


    Singing, drooping his head, silent. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Guanghan goes to Chuanying or not. As long as he can leave Shenchi City, he is also worried about whether the king of Sichuan and the king of wind dare to meet Guanghan at Zhongyi mountain.


    Besides, Tian Muyun returned to the camp of the Sichuan army, saw Xiao Xuan and told Guanghan what he was told.


    After hearing this, Xiao Xuan couldn''t help taking a breath and asked him to meet Guanghan in Chuanying. He still had a little bottom in his heart, but he was worried about going to Zhongyi mountain.


    He pondered for a moment and said to the bodyguard below, "please go to the king of the wind immediately, go quickly!" He can''t decide this alone. He has to discuss it with Tang Yin.


    Run to the camp and lead the guard quickly. Tang Yin came quickly. He was waiting for the news from Xiao Xuan in the wind camp. Seeing Xiao Xuan in the account of the Chinese army, Tang Yin asked, "brother Xiao, did Guang Xuanling agree to come to the appointment?"


    Xiao Xuan first asked Tang Yin to take his seat, and then said, "it''s for this that Gu came to Wang Di... Guang Xuanling accepted the invitation, but he changed the place of the meeting to Zhongyi mountain."


    "Zhongyi mountain?" Tang Yin thought for a moment before remembering this place and asked, "is it Zhongyi mountain less than ten miles from Chuanying?"


    "Exactly." Xiao Xuan nodded repeatedly, then looked at Tang Yin eagerly.


    "If I remember correctly, Zhongyi mountain is an insignificant bald mountain. Why did guangxuanling choose the address of the meeting there?"


    Before Xiao Xuan spoke, Tian Muyun said, "it''s Guangxuan spirit who is afraid of our fraud and doesn''t dare to come to our barracks. He also knows that the king and his highness King Feng won''t go to Shenchi city to meet him, so he compromised and selected Zhongyi mountain. He said that Zhongyi mountain is a bald mountain. It''s clear at a glance that there can''t be ambush on both sides, so there''s nothing to worry about."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin then understood the meaning of Guang Xuanling. He burst into a laugh and youyou said, "as the saying goes, the older the man, the better. That''s true!"


    The world is so big that I''m afraid no one can live longer than Guangxuan spirit. More than 500 years of experience can turn a fool into a clever ghost. Besides, Guangxuan spirit is a very smart and deep man.


    "Brother Wang, in your opinion, do we... Want to meet guangxuanling?"


    "Of course! It doesn''t matter where the meeting address is. The important thing is to lead Guangxuan spirit out of the city. Since he has selected Zhongyi mountain, it''s Zhongyi mountain. As he said, it''s a bald mountain, and we''re also not afraid of Shenchi''s ambush."


    "But... I''m not in the military camp, and my lonely heart... There''s no bottom!" Xiao Xuan said anxiously.


    It''s nothing to be ashamed of. He doesn''t know Lingwu at all, but he has to have a face-to-face meeting with the first master of Lingwu. It''s normal to be timid.


    Tang Yin comforted with a smile: "brother Xiao, don''t worry. Even in Zhongyi mountain, you and I can bring all the Lingwu experts in Chuanfeng camp. Moreover, Zhongyi mountain is less than ten miles away from Chuanying camp. As long as the army is ready, it can arrive immediately, and his Guangxuan spirit doesn''t dare to move lightly."


    Hearing what he said, Xiao Xuan''s nervous mood finally eased. He nodded slowly and replied, "what brother Wang said is also reasonable."


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "guangxuanling hates me more than brother Xiao. If you really start at that time, I will bear the brunt!"


    Xiao Xuan smiled bitterly, which is the truth. If he did, Tang Yin must be the primary target of guangxuanling.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s happy face, he couldn''t help asking curiously, "isn''t brother Wang afraid at all?"


    "Hum!" Tang Yin sneered and murmured, "there will be a war between me and Guang Xuanling sooner or later. Even if he doesn''t find me, I have to find him..."


    Xiao Xuan is dumbfounded after hearing this. Tang Yin has to fight guangxuanling himself? Isn''t that your own death? No matter how powerful and powerful his Lingwu is, can he be stronger than Guangxuan spirit who has lived for 500 years? He couldn''t help persuading: "brother Wang, don''t be impulsive..."


    "Don''t worry, this meeting is not the time to start. I''ll ask him to repay what he owes me bit by bit."


    It''s only the first step to ruin Guangxuan spirit. It''s not Tang Yin''s ultimate goal to drive him out of the holy pool. What he wants most is to cut the enemy with his hand and shame before the snow.


    In order to meet in Zhongyi mountain in three days, the FengChuan allied forces and Shenchi began to make preparations. First of all, a regiment of Sichuan army was stationed at the foot of Zhongyi mountain, and released an eye liner and a secret post to ensure that the sacred pool would not move on the mountain.


    Similarly, Shenchi also sent a large number of personnel to guard at the foot of Zhongyi mountain to prevent the FengChuan coalition army from doing tricks.


    So many people from both sides gathered in Zhongyi mountain. Naturally, they met from time to time, but they tacitly didn''t take the initiative to find trouble for each other. They took their own duties, and people on both sides were at peace.


    Time flies, and three days pass in an instant. On the day of the meeting, Guanghan got out of bed early in the morning and was attended by ziyue, Baifan and Feilian.


    Waiting for breakfast, Guanghan heard that he had never seen Bihan, and asked casually, "where''s Bihan?"


    "Tell the holy king that Bihan is unwell these two days. She was bedridden last night. Maid... Do you want to go back and call her now?" Bai Fan said carefully.


    "No, just let her stay in the palace and have a good rest!" Guanghan said without expression.


    Look at the white lotus and purple lotus. Among the four maidens, Bihan is the closest one to Guanghan. She is not only a maid, but also a concubine. She often has to sleep.


    It can also be seen from this matter today that the holy king is really extraordinary to Bihan. Purple moon doesn''t think so, but Bai fan and Feilian are sour in their hearts. They don''t feel like a taste.


    Out of the bedroom, Guanghan listens to get into a carriage, accompanied by a bodyguard, and goes straight to the outside of the palace.


    As soon as I left the palace gate, I saw a large group of people standing outside. After a careful look, they were all the elders of Shenchi. The holy king is going to attend the appointment. The elders can''t relax and rush to the palace one after another to go with Guanghan.

 V2.Chapter 906

    Guanghan listened to sitting in the carriage, lifted up a gap in the curtain, looked out, then put down the curtain and asked, "what are the elders doing outside the palace?"


    Bai fan, beside the carriage, whispered back: "report to the holy king. The elders are worried that it is too dangerous for the holy king to attend the banquet alone, so they should go with the holy king!"


    "Tell the elders to go back. This time, the king is going to negotiate with the king of Sichuan and the king of wind, not to use force. There is no need to be accompanied by too many people."


    "This..." don''t mention that the elders don''t trust his safety, even Bai fan.


    She pondered for a moment and said carefully: "the holy king, the king of Sichuan and the king of wind have no intention. You''d better take more elders with you. In case of an accident, you can take care of them..."


    Before she finished speaking, a cold voice came from the carriage: "can''t the king deal with it by himself? Don''t talk more and send the elders back!"


    "Yes! Holy king!" Bai fan had no choice but to turn around and walk to the elders. The blessing ceremony said: "elders, your kindness is accepted by the holy king. The holy king said that this appointment is only for peace, not force. There are many people going, but it seems that my divine pool is small. Therefore, please go back first!"


    The elders looked at each other, and Nie Zhen stood up and said, "how can that be! Miss Bai fan, tell the holy king again that even if the elders are not all gone, at least we have to take our elder!" While talking, he also looked back at the singing and Oriental night bosom.


    Gaoge and Dongfang yehuai just came to play a show. Of course, they didn''t really want to go to the party with Guanghan. Seeing Nie Zhen looking at himself, they both answered.


    Bai fan smiled at Nie Zhen, shook his head and said, "the holy king has decided, and the maid doesn''t dare to persuade again. Nie Changlao, please come back!"


    "Alas!" Nie Zhen sighed heavily, shook his head and stopped talking.


    The elders came one after another, but Guanghan heard that he was sitting in the carriage without even showing his face, which seemed too impersonal, which surprised the three women of ziyue, Baifan and Feilian. He felt that the habit of the holy king was different from that of the usual behavior.


    Guanghan heard that none of the elders had taken him with him. Only three close maids and 200 palace guards accompanied him. He went out of Shenchi city and went straight to Zhongyi mountain.


    At this time, the top and bottom of Zhongyi mountain have shown polarization. The side near Shenchi is cold and can''t even see a ghost, while the side near Chuanying is densely covered with FengChuan coalition forces.


    Looking around, from the top of the mountain to the hillside and then to the foot of the mountain, the soldiers are like a forest, with clear flags and bright helmets. There are a large number of soldiers and men, and they can''t tell the number.


    At this time, Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan have reached the top of Zhongyi mountain. The area here is not small. It is an open space. The FengChuan coalition army has built a simple tent on the top of the mountain with wooden stakes to cover the shed roof.


    The seats in the tent are placed on the left and right. Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan sit side by side in the seat on the left, and the seat opposite is empty, which is prepared for Guang Han''s listening.


    Sitting by Tang Yin are Huangfu xiutai, Jin Xuan and Ren xiaoyigan, while sitting by Xiao Xuan are the generals and guards of the state of Sichuan.


    Looking at the outside of the tent, the guards of FengChuan and Sichuan surrounded the tent on the inner and outer three floors, which were full of water. Moreover, these guards were all spiritual practitioners. If you choose one at random, they all had good cultivation and outstanding spiritual skills.


    Among the bodyguards of the two countries, in addition to the palace bodyguards, the elite of the Duwei camp are also mixed in the Fengguo side. There are groups of secret arrow personnel, armed with swords, patrolling from time to time. The personnel on the other side of the state of Sichuan are mainly palace guards, martyrs camp and Si Li camp.


    Loyalty camp, blood guard camp and Si Li camp are called the three major camps in the state of Sichuan. Most of the personnel of the blood guard camp are foreigners. To put it bluntly, it is a mercenary organization, and most of the soldiers are children of Shenchi. After the state of Sichuan declared war on Shenchi, the blood guard camp has been basically abolished and exists in name only.


    In addition, the loyal camp and the Si Li camp are two organizations composed solely of Sichuan people. The loyal camp has a prominent reputation and is widely known. Among them, there are many experts and brilliant achievements. However, among the three camps in Sichuan, the Si Li camp is the most terrible.


    Worthy of the name of the as like as two peas, the sirgong camp is a special department responsible for the work of the master''s office and etiquette. In fact, it is exactly the same as the arrow and shadow of the wind country. It is a real assassination organization for the monarch of Sichuan country to spy on intelligence and eliminate others.


    In fact, all countries have such organizations, but their names are different. Feng Guo is more direct and puts the hidden arrow on the surface, while Chuan Guo is more euphemistic and hangs it in Zongbo''s house.


    For this meeting with Guang Hanting, there are thousands of elite people from the wind and Sichuan countries. There are thousands of spiritual practitioners gathered on the top of the mountain alone.


    Under such strict protection, Xiao Xuan still seemed uneasy to sit and stand. He craned his neck and looked out, and then whispered to Tang Yin, "is the number of guards up the mountain... Too small?"


    Tang Yin is happy. No matter how much, people will be pushed down the mountain. He said with a smile: "brother Xiao Wang, I don''t think there are fewer people, but more people. More people may not be a good thing. Once there is chaos, it''s difficult to do it."


    Xiao Xuan gave a cry and said no more. He looked out for a long time and couldn''t help but said to Tang Yin, "brother Wang, why hasn''t Guang Xuanling arrived? He won''t come?"


    Tang Yin looked at the rising sun outside and said calmly, "the time has not come yet. Brother Xiao, take it easy."


    "Oh!" Xiao Xuan answered again and asked no more.


    Tang Yin looked at him with a smile, reluctantly shook his head, picked up the tea cup and drank tea slowly.


    After waiting for another half an hour or so, suddenly two bodyguards from the state of Feng and the state of Chuan ran in together. They came to Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan respectively. They both said, "report to the king that the holy king of Shenchi has arrived at the foot of the mountain."


    Tang Yin''s eyes brightened and murmured, "it''s quite on time!"


    Xiao Xuan''s face changed slightly and asked the bodyguard who reported: "how many people did guangxuanling bring?"


    "Report back to the king. It seems that there are only two or three hundred people." Chuan Guo''s bodyguard replied in a low voice.


    "Only two or three hundred people?" Xiao Xuan was stunned and subconsciously looked at Tang Yin, as if asking him how guangxuanling brought so few people to the appointment.


    Tang Yin understood what he meant and said with a smile, "Guang Xuanling is showing us that he is not here to use force."


    Hearing what he said, Xiao Xuan''s mood was calmer at last. He nodded and said, "that''s good."


    He straightened up and wanted to stand up, but when he saw Tang Yin sitting safely beside him and didn''t have any intention to welcome out, Xiao Xuan straightened up and took it back.


    After a short time, Guanghan''s carriage went up to the top of the mountain. The female bodyguards stood on both sides of the carriage, and Guanghan heard that he came out slowly from the carriage.


    Finally, I can see the legendary holy king of Shenchi. The guards of FengChuan and other countries around me can''t turn their eyes, and countless eyes focus on Guanghan''s listening body. Only then did Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan come out of the tent.


    Xiao Xuan is only afraid of Guang Xuanling, but Tang Yin''s mood is much more complex. It can be said that there are all kinds of things. How can the gratitude and resentment over the past 500 years be described in a few words.


    However, after he saw Guanghan and listened, Tang Yin couldn''t help being disappointed.


    The man in front of him had no acquaintance with the Guang Xuanling in his impression. Not only did he look very different, but also his temperament had changed too much. He couldn''t find the slightest sense of familiarity. He was a complete stranger.


    "Holy king, I haven''t seen you for many years, but my style is still good!" Xiao Xuan laughed heartily and went forward. He and Guanghan have heard of each other twice before. They are not familiar with each other, but they are also old friends.


    "His Highness the king of Sichuan has not changed at all!"


    Guanghan heard that he came down from the carriage and nodded to Xiao Xuan with a smile. At the same time, his eyes naturally looked at Tang Yin behind Xiao Xuan and asked with a smile: "this must be his Highness the wind king!"


    Tang Yin''s eyebrows were not strong, but he didn''t feel it in the dark.


    But on second thought, it was clear in his heart that according to Huangfu xiutai, Guangxuan spirit''s own spiritual pressure had been able to send and receive freely. This time, he came to make it clear that he didn''t want to use force, and it was also possible to deliberately weaken the dispersion of spiritual pressure.


    He smiled calmly, walked forward slowly, arched his hands and said, "I''ve heard a lot about the name of the holy king of Shenchi. I''m lucky to see him today. It''s really a blessing in my life!"


    "Ha ha -" Guanghan laughed up and said, "Your Highness King Feng is really flattering. I can''t afford it!"


    "Holy king, please stay in the account!"


    "Please!"


    No matter how bad the relationship between the two sides is, as a monarch, the etiquette on the surface must be passable, and mutual greetings are also essential.


    Into the big tent, Tang Yin, Xiao Xuan and Guang Han listen to their seats. The attendants of both sides stood on both sides. Behind Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan, there was almost overcrowding. On the contrary, there were only three maidens behind them, which seemed lonely, but none of the people present dared to underestimate the monarch of Shenchi.


    Guanghan listened to sitting on the mat, shaking his spotless clothes habitually, then raised his head, looked at Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan beside Tang Yin with a smile, and asked with a smile, "how are elder Huangfu and elder Jin?"


    Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan bowed their heads.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I left Shenchi for too long or because I understood the true face of Guanghan''s listening. The opposite Guanghan''s listening made him feel strange. Even so, under the direct vision of Guanghan''s listening, their hearts still accelerated and they couldn''t help avoiding his gaze.


    Huangfu xiutai didn''t speak. Jin Xuan said, "thank you for your concern. Elder Huangfu and I are all right in the wind country."


    "Oh! So, I''m relieved."


    That''s nice to say. You were a dead hand at that time! Jin Xuan''s eyes were frozen and silent. If senior brother hadn''t arrived at that time, how could he still be alive now?

 V2.Chapter 907

    Guanghan''s eyes moved away from Huangfu xiutai and Jinxuan, then looked at Ren Xiao, and youyou said, "Xiao''er, I really regretted that I let you go to Yunchuan to travel all over the world. I didn''t expect that you would never return to the king again if you swam to the wind country."


    Ren smiles bitterly. go back? Go back and give yourself a chance to be your puppet? He leaned over and said, "Xiao''er, thank you for your father''s cultivation over the years. His Highness the king of the wind is very kind to Xiao''er and treats him with courtesy. Xiao''er still wants to stay with his Highness the king of the wind for a long time."


    Guanghan listened to youYou and said, "everyone has their own aspirations. When they grow up, their wings are hard, so they want to spread their wings and soar. The king can''t stop them if he wants to."


    Knowing that Guanghan was not kind to accept himself as an adopted son, Ren Xiao still blushed and remained silent after listening to his words.


    Seeing Guanghan and listening, it seems that there is a trend to recite all the people around him. Tang Yin took up the tea cup and said slowly: "the king of Sichuan and the king invited the holy king to come here today, not to invite the holy king to talk about the past."


    Hearing Tang Yin''s words, Xiao Xuan secretly grinned and winked at Tang Yin, indicating that he should not speak so hard. Guanghan listens to Tang Yin, but smiles. His face was smiling, but his heart was itching with hate.


    The defection of Huangfu xiutai, Jin Xuan, Ren Xiao and others, to put it bluntly, lies in Tang Yin, who is the culprit of Shenchi''s current dilemma.


    Guanghan listened to him and stared at him for a long time. He burst into a laugh and asked curiously, "has king Feng seen him before?"


    Tang Yin''s heart suddenly moved. Did Guang Xuanling see that he was severe? He shook his head again. He should not. Guangxuanling couldn''t know about it. No one else in the world knew about it except himself.


    He smiled quietly and asked, "why does the holy King say that?"


    Guanghan said indifferently, "the hatred in the eyes of King Feng when he looked at him seems to have a deep hatred with him, but he can''t remember where he offended King Feng before."


    offend? Tang Yin smiled angrily. Can the hatred between him and Guang Xuanling be covered by the word "offend"?! He said calmly, "the holy king did not offend the king, but it is true that he offended brother Xiao."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Guanghan turned his eyes blankly to Xiao Xuan and asked, "I don''t know what the wind king said?"


    You are still so good at acting, which is similar to a virtue 500 years ago! Tang Yin said, "the holy King first sent people to lurk in the king''s palace of Sichuan, and then sent people to assassinate brother Xiao''s favorite princess, red tea. Isn''t that a crime?"


    His words made Xiao Xuan gradually restrain the smile on his face and stare at Guang Han with two eyes.


    Guanghan was stunned, smiled on his back, shook his head and said, "if you want to add crime, why don''t you have no words!"


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "sounds like the holy king doesn''t admit it?"


    "What did the king of the wind ask him to admit that he didn''t do it?" Guanghan asked, "since it is said that the fine work ordered by the king is lurking in the king''s palace of Sichuan, please bring the fine work here and let her confront the king on the spot!"


    Xiao Xuan said, "the fine work is dead. It was..."


    Before he finished, Guanghan listened and continued: "since it is said that the assassin sent by the king wants to harm the princess, take the assassin''s confession to the king!"


    Xiao Xuan frowned and didn''t speak again. Fine work is dead and the assassin is dead. How can we confront each other on the spot? How can you give a confession? Guangxuanling dares to say so, but he is sure that there is no evidence on his own hand. It is extremely hateful!


    Tang Yin said: "the detailed work has long been killed by the assassins sent by the holy king, and those assassins who stabbed the princess were all dead men. They had taken poison and killed themselves before they were captured..."


    Guanghan interrupted: "in this case, there is no proof of death? There is no proof, no evidence..."


    "Of course I have evidence!" Tang Yin said with narrowed eyes.


    "Oh? Where is the evidence of the wind king?"


    "Right here!" While talking, Tang Yin suddenly stretched out his palm and heard a cry. A black flame burned in his palm. "Several assassins died under the burning soul of the king''s dark fire. I think the holy king should also know the effect of soul burning?" He scattered the dark fire in his palm, nodded his forehead back, and said faintly, "the Assassins'' memories are in my mind. Who ordered them? Will I know?"


    Guanghan listened to the smile on his face, then shrugged and said, "I''m still that sentence. If you want to add crime, why don''t you have words and empty words, which is not enough to prove!"


    Tang Yin laughed, shook his head and said, "if you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry. It hasn''t changed at all in 500 years!"


    Hearing this, Guang Han narrowed his eyes and stared at Tang Yin without blinking. After a long time, he asked word by word: "you, research, unexpectedly, who?"


    As he spoke, the spiritual pressure around him suddenly increased. At that moment, the tables and tables in front of him moved forward like being pushed forward by an invisible big hand.


    His spirit pressure was released. Huangfu xiutai, Jin Xuan and others stood up and were ready to release their spirit pressure at any time. At the same time, the bodyguards behind raised their hands to grasp the sabers and swords under their ribs. For a moment, the crisp sound of clicking was not unique to their ears.


    Just now, I was still talking and laughing, but the situation suddenly changed, the two sides were at war, and the fierce battle was imminent.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xuan shed a cold sweat, pretended to smile easily and said to Guanghan, "of course this is the king of the wind, otherwise who else will it be?"


    Guanghan listened to his cold eyes and stared at Tang Yin for a long time. Then he slowly moved to Xiao Xuan''s face. Then, the corners of his mouth stirred up a smile, and the spirit pressure on his body weakened.


    As soon as he recovered the spirit pressure, Huangfu xiutai and others sat down again, and the FengChuan guards behind also slowly put down their hands on the handle of the knife and sword.


    Xiao Xuan grew this mouth in his heart and spread out his palm. There was a cold sweat in his palm.


    Guanghan didn''t listen and said more about the matter. He said positively, "this time, I didn''t come to explain anything to you. I hope you can take back your troops and don''t invade Shenchi!"


    "That''s impossible!" Tang Yin refused simply.


    "I don''t know what the wind king wants?" Guanghan listened and stared at him.


    "It''s OK for us to withdraw, but the holy king needs to promise us at least two requirements."


    "Please!"


    "First, the holy king will step down from the throne of the holy pool. Second, the holy king will leave the holy pool and ensure that he has nothing to do with the holy pool in the future!"


    As soon as the words came out, Guanghan listened to the faces of the three maidens behind him.


    This is simply an absurd and unreasonable request. No one will accept it. Even the purple moon standing on Tang Yin''s side secretly feels that Tang Yin is too aggressive and simply doesn''t leave any retreat for the holy king.


    Guanghan listened as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He leaned back and laughed loudly. I don''t know how long it took, he gradually stopped laughing, shook his head and said, "it seems that King Feng and King Chuan invited me to come and have no intention of making peace. In that case, I won''t stay much." As he spoke, he stood up.


    "Where is the holy King going?" Tang Yin didn''t mean to stop him from leaving. He sat there, just drinking tea with a smile. He didn''t look at Guanghan and listened.


    "It''s useless to say more. Of course, the king is huishenchi city!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint the holy king. I''m afraid the holy king can''t go back to Shenchi city now!" Tang Yin said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Guang Han turned around, squinted at Tang Yin and asked, "why, does King Feng want to force him to stay?"


    "It''s not the king who wants to force you to stay. It''s impossible for Shenchi people to accept you as the holy king!"


    "Tang Yin, you don''t want to deceive the public here!" Bai fan couldn''t help taking a step forward, raised his hand and angrily pointed to Tang Yin, and shouted loudly.


    "Presumptuous!" Bai fan was just a maid, but he spoke frankly about Tang Yin''s taboo. The wind people present showed fire and shouted angrily. At the same time, they took a step forward, and the friction sound of armor was loud.


    Tang Yin didn''t think so. He raised his hand and waved back, indicating that the soldiers didn''t have to be angry. He happily looked at Guanghan and said, "those dark spiritual practitioners you secretly trained are hiding in the secluded hall? If nothing happens, now the elders of the sacred pool have broken into the secluded hall and have seen clearly what you do. Guangxuan spirit, do you think you can go back to the sacred pool and continue to be your holy king of the sacred pool?"


    oh dear! Bai fan and Feilian almost collapsed on the ground on the spot.


    Until then, she and Xiao Xuan understood that Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan didn''t invite the holy king for peace at all. They used the plan of luring the tiger away from the mountain to lead the holy King away from the holy pool, and then instructed the elders to break into the secluded hall.


    What a sinister and despicable Tang Yin! Fan shuddered and rattled with fear.


    Guanghan listened but didn''t respond. He was still calm on his face. He said slowly: "I have long suspected that elder Gao Ge, Fengxi and other elders secretly have an affair with you. It seems that I''m right. If so!"


    "Yes, but it''s a pity that you know too late. Now you should consider how the elders and people of Shenchi will react when they know what you have done!" Tang Yin finally put down the teacup and smiled at Guanghan. He not only smiled on his face, but also showed a strong smile in his eyes. At this moment, he had been waiting too long, as long as 500 years.


    Tang Yin wants to see his panic on Guanghan''s face, but Guanghan''s response disappoints him.


    Guanghan listened to his eyes and looked softly at Tang Yin. His eyes even showed pity, as if he were looking at a very poor man.


    He youyou said, "King Feng, I can tell you the truth. There are no hidden spiritual practitioners in the Youdian. There are only grains and sundries stored in the sacred pool. If an elder breaks in, he will find nothing and commit the capital crime of breaking into the forbidden area without permission."

 V2.Chapter 908

    Tang Yin stared at Guanghan and wondered whether what he said was true or false.


    Those dark spiritual practitioners are definitely hiding in the secluded hall. He points out that he can be 100% sure that if they are not in the secluded hall now, there is only one explanation. Guanghan has known everything in advance and quietly transferred the secluded darkness elsewhere.


    Is that possible? I won''t leak the news here. Is it the news leaked by singing loudly? Tang Yin shook his head secretly. This matter is not only related to the life and death of Gaoge, but also related to the life and death of Shenchi. He won''t be so careless.


    Thinking of this, he narrowed his eyes and said to shangguanghan''s eyes: "up to now, you are still bluffing!"


    "Whether the king is bluffing or not, I believe he will know soon." Guanghan listens to the smile on his face.


    The ease and confidence he showed at this time could not be installed by any means. It was from the heart. Just because of this, Tang Yin''s middle and inner world began to have no bottom.


    He knew very well that Guang Xuanling was cunning and unpredictable. As long as there was a slight negligence at Gaoge, the whole plan might be exposed.


    He slowly stood up and said, "you have transferred those dark spiritual practitioners in advance?"


    "What about the transfer of people who don''t exist at all?" Guanghan listened to the understatement and replied.


    "Ha ha ha --" Tang Yin smiled slightly at first, then laughed on his back, shook his head and said, "for 500 years, although your appearance has changed, your heart is still so sinister and cunning. It hasn''t changed at all!"


    As soon as this remark came out, let alone the proud Guanghan was stunned. Even Xiao Xuan and other people present were stunned and turned their suspicious eyes to Tang Yin.


    What does he mean by saying that? Did he know guangxuanling as early as 500 years ago? Did he live 500 years?


    Hearing this, Guanghan subconsciously clenched his fist and asked, "what does the wind King say?"


    "Guangxuanling, do you still remember the severity of that year?"


    "Severe?" Guanghan listened as if he had heard the name for the first time. For a moment, his eyes showed a confused color. Although he soon recovered his composure, he could not escape Tang Yin''s eyes.


    Guangxuanling can''t forget Yan lie''s name anyway, and the blankness in his eyes just now doesn''t seem to be pretended. What''s the matter?


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned, his heart suddenly moved, crossed the table, walked to Guanghan and said with a smile: "the holy king doesn''t even remember his old friends who were close as brothers?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Guanghan''s heart sank and looked up at Tang Yin who came to him step by step. He instinctively straightened his body, looked proud and looked at him coldly.


    Tang Yin walked to guangxuanling, stood still and stared at him without blinking. The more he looked at him, the more he felt something wrong. There is a slight difference between Guanghan''s face and the color of his neck. If you don''t distinguish it carefully, it''s really difficult to find this detail.


    Cosmetic surgery! The word flashed through Tang Yin''s mind.


    Seeing Tang Yin and Guang Han standing face to face close at hand, Xiao Xuan also involuntarily stood up and shouted, "brother Wang, don''t be impulsive..."


    Looking at the posture, Tang Yin seemed to be angry and wanted to fight with Guang Xuanling. This was not a wise move. Xiao Xuan''s heart was raised to his throat.


    Similarly, Huangfu xiutai, Jin Xuan and others also bypass the table and stand behind Tang Yin. If Tang Yin insists on doing it at this time, they can only put all their eggs in one basket and fight with Guang Xuanling side by side with Tang Yin.


    On the other side, Bai fan, Feilian and ziyue also walked behind Guanghan''s listen, their eyes were like electricity, and looked at the people around them coldly.


    The atmosphere at the scene turned sharply downward and became extremely tense. It was like a powder keg. As long as there was a little spark, it could be ignited.


    Guanghan listened to his face and looked around. At last, his eyes fell back on Tang Yin''s face and asked with a smile, "what? Your highness King Feng wants to fight with me here?"


    "No, no, no!" Before Tang Yin could speak, Xiao Xuan waved his hand again and again and said with a dry smile, "this time we invited the holy king to come just for negotiation, but there is no intention of using force!"


    His words are not only pacifying Guanghan, but also reminding Tang Yin that it is not suitable to fight guangxuanling here and now.


    Tang Yin smiled, nodded and replied, "brother Xiao is right. We invited the holy king here for negotiation. However, if the person who came is not the holy king, it''s another matter!"


    This remark changed the faces of all the people present.


    Not the king? Who is this man in front of you? Even Huangfu xiutai, Jin Xuan, Ren Xiao and others were confused. The man in front of them was Guanghan. How could the holy king of Shenchi be false?


    Guanghan first blinked his eyes, then laughed, shook his head and said, "why? The king of wind can''t obey the king with his desire and sin. Now he has another way of saying that he falsely accused the king of not being the holy king? Doesn''t the king of wind think it''s too ridiculous?"


    "Ridiculous? Then prove it to the king!"


    Without warning, before Tang Yin''s voice fell, he suddenly stretched out his hand and clasped Guanghan''s neck. At the same time, he raised his other hand, grabbed it on Guanghan''s face and shouted, "I want to see who you are!"


    His hand was too fast and too sudden. Guanghan really caught his neck by him, but he reacted quickly. When Tang Yin grabbed his other hand, his hand shrank in his sleeve fiercely waved upward, and at the same time, he brought out an electric light.


    Shua! Tang Yin realized the danger and withdrew. The lightning almost brushed his fingers.


    Looking at Guanghan''s listening hands again, there is already a bright dagger in his hands. Tang Yin''s eyes fell on his dagger and said with a smile, "it turns out that the holy king of Shenchi is relying on the dagger to defend himself!"


    This time, the scene was in an uproar. Who could have thought that Tang Yin, the king of the wind, would suddenly give a hand to Guanghan listen to the holy king. What''s more, it was said that Guanghan listen, who is so powerful and has the best Lingwu in the world, would be pinched by Tang Yin''s neck and could only get out of trouble with a dagger hidden in his sleeve.


    The surrounding Fengren and chuanren were dumbfounded. Huangfu xiutai, Jinxuan, and even Guanghan''s personal maids Bai fan, Feilian and ziyue were dumbfounded. People''s eyes focused on Guanghan''s listening body, staring at him with big eyes and small eyes.


    "You are not the holy king. Who are you?" Tang Yin asked word by word. As he spoke, he leaned forward and walked step by step to "Guanghan listening".


    "I don''t need to explain my identity to you!"¡® Guanghan listens to ''still proudly raising his head, but subconsciously carries the hand holding the dagger behind his back.


    "If you don''t say it, the king will beat you back to your original shape!" Before Tang Yin''s voice fell, the man had disappeared. When he reappeared, he had appeared behind "Guanghan listening" and hit his back heart with both hands.


    "Guanghan listens to" the secret way is so fast. The spiritual cultivator of the dark system is really weird! He didn''t dare to neglect, and ran forward with all his strength.


    His posture was also fast enough to just avoid Tang Yin''s fists. However, while he avoided Tang Yin''s blow, Jin Xuan in front suddenly stepped forward. "Guanghan listen" didn''t know what was going on. Jin Xuan had come close to him. He drew his palm on his face and listened to the sound of sand, The face of "Guanghan listen" was caught by Jin Xuan.


    "Ha?"


    There was a sound of breathing in the hall. Looking at "Guanghan listening", he had lost his original appearance and showed a white and beautiful face. This is the holy king of the sacred pool. It''s obviously a woman!


    Huangfu xiutai, Jin Xuan and Ren smiled and their faces changed greatly. Isn''t this one one of the close maidens around the holy king?


    On one side, Bai fan, Fei Lian and Zi Yue, three women, saw clearly the appearance of "Guanghan listening", and also exclaimed, "Bihan?"


    Whether it''s Fengren, chuanren or Shenchi people, they never thought that the holy king was dressed up by Bihan Yirong. It''s too unexpected and incredible.


    Bai fan was surprised, involuntarily took a step forward and stammered: "Bihan, you... You... How could it be you?"


    The person dressed up as Guanghan is one of his maidens, Bihan. Now that her identity has been exposed, Bihan has nothing to hide.


    She first looked at Bai fan''s third daughter, restored her original female voice, and said softly, "don''t blame me for lying to you. This is the meaning of the holy king!"


    As she spoke, she looked at Tang Yin again and said with a smile, "Your Highness Feng has good eyesight, but it''s just good eyesight. You think you''ll use the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain. Won''t the holy King use the trick of getting rid of the shell of a golden cicada?"


    Tang Yin''s heart trembled and the golden cicada came out of its shell? Guang Xuanling really knows everything! He narrowed his eyes slowly, looked up and down at Bihan, and asked slowly, "you seem very proud now."


    "Of course!" Bihan couldn''t help laughing on her back. She was shaking with laughter, distorted her facial features and gasped, "those elders who are plotting against the law must die today. In the future, there will be no more evil thieves in Shenchi!"


    Tang Yin nodded again and again. He was so clever that he listened to Guang Han and played with himself.


    While sighing, he shook his head at Bihan and said, "do you know that if you dress up as a holy king, you are equivalent to dying for him? This will not only kill yourself, but also all of you!" As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed around Baifan.


    Bai fan, Feilian and ziyue suddenly changed their faces, trembled and took a step back. But Bihan''s face was still full of smile. She raised her chin and said proudly, "what''s the fear of death for the holy king and the holy pool? Today, I came to the appointment on behalf of the holy king and didn''t intend to return to the holy pool alive."

 V2.Chapter 909

    Bihan said absolutely, which also made Baifan and Feilian have an unspeakable taste in their hearts.


    Tang Yin glanced at the three women behind Bihan and youyou said, "you are not afraid of death, but have you asked them if they are as afraid of death as you?"


    Bihan didn''t look back and said firmly, "as a man of Shenchi and the people around the holy king, of course, she has been ready to die for the holy king at any time!"


    Tang Yin has nothing to say. He has nothing to say to a loyal person like Bihan. He turned to Xiao Xuan and asked what he meant.


    Knowing that the holy king was fake, Xiao Xuan was relieved, but his face was extremely ugly.


    Guangxuanling fooled himself with a maid, which was a great humiliation to himself. He said in a cruel voice with gnashing teeth: "since you want to die, I will make you! Come on -"


    "The villain is here!" The bodyguards of the surrounding state of Sichuan took a step forward and stepped in to salute.


    "Take them, regardless of life or death!" Xiao Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" The guards of the state of Sichuan shouted in unison. Then they rushed up and surrounded Bihan, Baifan, Feilian and ziyue.


    As soon as there was a fight in the tent, the soldiers of FengChuan and other countries also surrounded the 200 palace guards brought by Bihan.


    Just as the bodyguard of the state of Sichuan was about to attack Bihan''s four women, Tang Yin suddenly raised her hand and shouted, "wait a minute!"


    The bodyguards of the state of Sichuan were stunned. Then they took two steps back and looked at Tang Yin with puzzled faces. Tang Yin turned to Xiao Xuan without expression and said in a low voice, "brother Xiao Wang, you can''t kill them."


    Xiao Xuan frowned and said, "Guang Xuanling teases and humiliates you and me like this. Don''t you want to let them go?"


    "We have to let go. We can''t lose big for small!" Bihan, Baifan and Feilian are insignificant in Tang Yin''s eyes, but ziyue is different. If you kill all three women and let ziyue go back alone, guangxuanling doesn''t doubt it.


    In order to cover the purple moon and continue to place her next to guangxuanling, he can only bite his teeth and endure this tone.


    Xiao Xuan also knew about ziyue. After Tang Yin reminded him, he recovered his reason and nodded secretly. Yes, if he killed Bihan''s three daughters, ziyue couldn''t go back to Shenchi. It''s not worth the loss to lose such an important masterpiece just to understand the temporary spirit.


    He thought for a moment, nodded and whispered, "just do what brother Wang wants!"


    Tang Yin negotiated with Xiao Xuan and came back again. He stood still in front of Bihan, Baifan, Feilian and ziyue. He smiled and said, "you are not afraid of death, are you? Then the king will not let you die. The king wants you to see with your own eyes how Guangxuan spirit died without a burial place." As he spoke, he waved and said, "let them go!"


    The guards of the state of Sichuan frowned and looked at each other, and finally looked at Xiao Xuan, the king of Sichuan. The latter nodded slightly and indicated that everyone could act according to the order of the wind king.


    Seeing that the king had acquiesced in King Feng''s words, the guards did not dare to neglect any more. They stepped aside one after another and flashed a passage.


    Tang Yin said slowly, "now, you can go."


    Bihan, Baifan and Feilian almost couldn''t believe their ears. The king of wind and the king of Sichuan let them go so easily? Is it cheating?


    Only ziyue knew why Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan did this. She quietly pulled Bihan''s sleeve and whispered, "if you don''t go now, when will you wait?"


    Bihan didn''t seem to hear her words. She stood in place and didn''t move. She looked at Tang Yin with both eyes and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, if you want to kill, why tease me?"


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "you have no jokes. Since the king said he would let you go, he will never kill you again!"


    Hearing his words, she saw that Bihan still didn''t mean to leave. Even Bai fan and Feilian were anxious. They pulled her back skirt behind her and whispered, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    Bihan finally moved. Although her eyes still fell on Tang Yin''s face, she took a slow step and walked outside.


    Sure enough, in the process of their going out, no one shot at them or stepped forward to stop them. The guards of FengChuan and Sichuan stood on both sides and stared at them with fierce eyes.


    After seeing the four women walking outside the carriage, they joined up with the palace guards. Then they turned to the direction and went down the mountain. Huangpu Xiu and Kim Xuan went to Tang Yin and whispered, "Your Highness should not let them go. They are all the wide handmaids of Guang Xuan Ling. They are also his left and right hands. They will not be eliminated now, and will be a curse later."


    Tang Yin shook her head slightly and sighed: "it''s easy to kill them, but it''s impossible for ziyue to return to guangxuanling again."


    Well, that''s true! Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan ordered.


    Suddenly remembered something, Jin Xuan said in a hurry: "Your Highness has to find a way to rescue elder Gao. Now guangxuanling is in the city. If elder Gao really breaks into the secluded hall, he will be dead!"


    Tang Yin looked up and murmured, "I''m afraid it''s too late now."


    In fact, he doesn''t care about the life or death of singing at all. If he lives, he will certainly be useful to himself. If he dies, it will weaken the strength of Shenchi. What he is most worried about now is Ling Ye.


    After this event, Guangxuan spirit will be more careful and make a full disguise, and the dark spiritual practitioners he secretly trained are his biggest death, and also the most direct and fatal evidence. Once discovered, everything he has in the Shenchi will be turned into nothing. With Guangxuan spirit''s personality, he will take preventive measures, Tang Yin guessed, I''m afraid all the spiritual practitioners of the dark system, including Ling ye, can''t escape the poison of Guangxuan spirit. They kill people and kill their mouths, and never have evidence. This is also the most likely thing that Guangxuan spirit is likely to do at present.


    In Shenchi city.


    Tang Yin''s guess is right. Now it''s too late to rescue Gaoge. Seeing the holy King''s carriage leave the holy pool with his own eyes, a group of elders led by Gao Ge and Dongfang yehuai immediately rushed to Gaofu to discuss the next action.


    An elder first opened his mouth and said, "now that the holy king has left the city, we should immediately go to the secluded temple to find out."


    "No, wait!" Sing and shake your head.


    "When will Gao Changlao wait?"


    "An hour and a half!" Singing and calculating the time, he said, "in another hour and a half, the holy king has almost arrived at Zhongyi mountain. At that time, we will go to the secluded hall again. Even if someone goes to report to the holy king, it will take a lot of time. If the holy king doesn''t come back, we can''t stop us."


    The elders nodded one after another and said, "what Gao Changlao said is very true."


    As soon as the singing front turned, he said, "when you enter the secluded hall and meet the spiritual practitioners of the dark Department, all elders must stay alive and never kill them all!"


    The elders nodded and said, "don''t worry, elder Gao. If we really meet the spiritual cultivator of the dark system, how can we let him die without proof!"


    Sing loudly and say: "these dark spiritual practitioners are all dead people. They carry highly toxic drugs with them. Once they take them, they will be killed immediately. Elders should also be careful about their suicide."


    "I''ll remember."


    The elders stood up patiently, and the rest of them stood up for more than an hour.


    Chanting around the crowd, he said word by word: "you elders should think clearly. This action is extremely dangerous and life is in danger at any time. It''s still time to quit now!"


    The famous elder smiled up and said, "elder Gao is worried. Now that we are here, we have put life and death aside. Elder Gao, don''t worry!"


    "That''s right!" The elders answered one after another.


    Hearing what they said, they hesitated to sing loudly. They were the only ones who knew the inside story. They went to break into the forbidden area of the Youdian Temple together. What should we do in case of an accident? At that time, there would be no one in the Shenchi who knew the whole story. The people of the Shenchi would still be cheated by Guangxuan spirit and would eventually become his sacrificial objects.


    Thinking of this, he sang and looked at the eastern night bosom and said, "don''t go to the eastern elder."


    As soon as this remark came out, the elders present were stunned. At this critical moment, the arrows were all stringed and were about to shoot out, but singing suddenly wanted to exclude the eastern night bosom. Isn''t this equal to breaking their arms?


    "Gao Changlao..."


    All the elders came forward to persuade, sang loudly, waved their hands and looked around, With a wry smile: "You misunderstood me. The reason why I want to stay with Dongfang elder is that I''m afraid things will change! In the forbidden area of Youdian hall, we haven''t been in there. We don''t know what''s going on inside, and we don''t know how many mechanisms and hidden Lingwu experts there are. In case... In case there''s no return, Shenchi doesn''t even have someone who knows the inside story. We''ll just think we''re missing. Don''t we want elder Bufeng In the wake of the past, curse on your back for no reason? "


    Hearing his words, they all took a breath, which they didn''t expect. After careful consideration, Gao Ge''s words are not unreasonable. Until now, no one knows the specific whereabouts of Feng Xi. Rumors describe him as a mean man and incompetent rat who abandoned Shenchi at a difficult time. For the elders of the holy pool, life can be avoided, but reputation must be protected. Reputation is a hundred times more important than life.


    The people nodded together and agreed: "what elder Gao said is reasonable. We should leave one person. The Oriental elder is the great elder. His words are also the most authoritative and should stay."


    Dongfang yehuai smiled happily and said slowly, "Gao Changlao is also a great elder. Why do you want to leave me instead of Gao Changlao?"


    "Oh, brother Dongfang, what are we fighting for now? Is it still meaningful to fight who should stay and who should not?" Sing, shake your head and smile bitterly.


    "Of course it''s meaningful. If you want me to stay out of such a big thing, it''s equivalent to saying I''m not as good as you. I''m not satisfied." Oriental night said with a smile.


    Gao Ge and Dongfang yehuai have known each other for the longest time and know him best. Although the old man looks blessed and always smiles like a living immortal, he is actually stubborn. If he can''t convince him, he will fight with you all the time.


    ¡ª¡ªTo be continued.

 V2.Chapter 910

    "I''m the initiator. I have to go, but now I have to leave a big elder. It can only be brother Dongfang. Do you have any different opinions?"


    As soon as he changed his normal, he suddenly became tough and said nothing about Dongfang yehuai. The old man turned his mouth and looked at the song for a long time. Finally, his round body slowly sat back.


    Seeing that Dongfang yehuai was no longer entangled, he immediately looked at other elders and said, "the time has come, elders, follow me to the secluded hall!"


    Sing loudly and take the lead to go out. All the elders follow one after another. It''s not long. There''s only one person left in the hall.


    Besides, Gao Ge and others went straight to the secluded hall after leaving the Gaofu. There was nothing to say on the road. It took only two cups of tea. As soon as the elder was dry, he rushed to the Youdian hall.


    There are many guards outside the secluded hall. When they see so many flags and drums coming, the guards are all at a loss and don''t understand what happened.


    The first leader was an old man over 50 years old. He stepped forward quickly. First, he looked around the elders, then his eyes fell on Gao Song, bowed his hands and said, "villain, see elder Gao! Elder Gao, what are you..."


    Gao Ge has seen this man, but he doesn''t know his name. He said in a deep voice, "let your people open the secluded hall immediately!"


    The old man was stunned, smiled and asked uncertainly, "elder Gao wants to enter the secluded hall?"


    "Exactly!" Singing and nodding.


    "This..." the old man stretched out his hand and said, "please give the holy King''s Oracle to the villain to check."


    "There is no royal Oracle in this seat!"


    Hearing this, the guards on the scene all changed their faces. They didn''t have a written order from the holy king, including the old man in charge. They wanted to enter the secluded hall. Didn''t they want to break into the forbidden area?


    The old man was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. Qiang Yan said with a smile, "elder Gao, don''t joke with villains. Villains can''t afford it."


    "Joke?" He sang coldly and said, "do you think the elder like me is joking with you?"


    The old man bowed his head and said, "Gao Changlao said that he was going to break into the forbidden area without permission?"


    "That''s right! Today, I and the elders are going to enter the secluded hall to find out!" The Song said firmly.


    The old man nodded, his face sank instantly, and said coldly, "in that case, elder Gao, don''t blame the villain for obeying his orders! According to the law of the sacred pool, anyone who breaks into the forbidden area will be guilty of great treachery, and anyone can be punished first and then!"


    Singing and laughing on his face, he said, "those who break into the forbidden area do the same great evil, so what''s the crime of cultivating the spiritual practitioners of the dark department without permission?"


    The old man suddenly changed his face and looked at the song in surprise. The latter waved and said, "it''s still time for you to get out of the way and get rid of the relationship. Otherwise, when things come to light, you''ll be too late to wait."


    "I haven''t seen the spiritual cultivator of the dark Department, and I don''t know what elder Gao meant. If elder Gao bothers in the forbidden area again, don''t blame the villain..."


    "How are you doing?"


    "Don''t blame the villain. You''re welcome!"


    "Ha ha -" Sang loudly and laughed again, and shouted loudly, "what a watchdog who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. I want to learn how you are rude to me!" While talking, he sang loudly and walked straight forward as if there were no one else.


    The old man took two steps back subconsciously, and then shouted: "those who break into the forbidden area will be killed without mercy! Set up the array!"


    As he gave the order, the guards in the back rushed in and surrounded Gao Ge and others in a moment.


    "Hum!" He sang coldly and said, "don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." As soon as his voice fell, Zhou Yu''s body was covered with white fog. In the blink of an eye, the fog condensed into armor, and the spirit armor was wrapped around Zhou Yu''s body.


    A guard shouted first, covered with a spirit armor, held a spirit knife, and flew to GAOSONG.


    Without waiting for a song, someone behind him shouted, "bold, presumptuous!" With the voice, an elder rushed out to block the guard who jumped at the singing, and hit the other party''s chest with both fists.


    The elder''s armor was so strong that it disappeared in the air. Then look at the guard. He flew out straight and fell five meters away. The outside rolled to the ground. The man lay on the ground and didn''t wait to get up. He first spewed blood. At this time, the spirit armor in his chest had been destroyed. There were two big pits in his chest. He had more air and less air. He couldn''t live.


    The magnificent elder of Shenchi, strike with all his strength, and the power is amazing! The guards guarding the forbidden area are also elite people carefully selected by Guanghan, but they still can''t withstand the elder''s heavy blow and are killed by one blow.


    Seeing a companion die miserably under the elder''s fist, the other guards'' eyes are red and their teeth are clenched. If their eyes can kill, the elder who punched has already been broken to pieces.


    The old man headed by him was also surprised and angry, and his tricks were full of smoke. He shouted loudly, "Lao Jizi wants you to pay for your life!" As he spoke, he turned his sword into a spirit, rushed to the elder and stabbed several swords.


    His action is very different from that of the guard just now. The speed is as fast as a storm, which is dizzying. The elder was also surprised. He is so skillful!


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He showed his weapons, responded carefully and stood with the old man. Both sides come and go, and they are inseparable.


    No one expected that a guard leader of a forbidden area could compete with the elder. He didn''t lose the slightest advantage when watching the scene.


    Sing loudly and narrow your eyes slowly. No wonder the forbidden area of Shenchi is as solid as gold. For thousands of years, no one can break into the forbidden area. If ordinary spiritual practitioners come, I''m afraid even one of the many guards can''t beat it.


    Seeing that the elder and the old man have fought for 30 rounds, the scene is still equal, and it''s hard to distinguish between high and low. Singing can''t wait. If you drag on like this, everything will be over when the holy king comes back from hearing the news.


    Thinking of this, he shouted: "brother Chen, step back and let me fight the thief!" As he spoke, he walked forward with high singing and arrows, took the elder and fought with the old man.


    Go to battle with a high song. It''s useless to use weapons. Fight with each other barehanded. It''s rare to see the big elder singing and have the opportunity to take action. All the elders are focused and dare not blink for fear of missing any detail on the field.


    The old man is very powerful, with exquisite spirit and martial arts and profound cultivation. If he is put outside the Shenchi, he can be called a first-class top expert, but he is still a big gap in front of the elder of the Shenchi.


    In the fierce battle, although Gaoge had no weapons, he was calm and did not use his best. On the contrary, even if the old man played his moves to the extreme, it would be difficult to hurt Gaoge at all.


    After only two or three rounds of fighting, he took advantage of the gap when the old man was a little slow in closing his sword, sang loudly and shot like electricity, and grabbed the body of a spirit sword.


    The old man was surprised at first, and then happy. He said in his heart: sing, you''re looking for death yourself! No matter how deep your cultivation is, how can your spirit armor resist my spirit soldiers?


    Thinking of this, he turned his wrist hard and wanted to wring off his singing fingers with the edge of the blade. Unexpectedly, Gao Ge''s palm was like an iron pliers, holding the spirit sword tightly, and the grain silk did not move. On the contrary, when the old man turned his wrist, he almost got rid of the spirit sword.


    Ah! The old man''s face changed greatly, but before he came back to his senses, he saw that he sang loudly, grabbed the palm of the spirit sword and shouted, burning a raging flame. The flame spread along the spirit sword to the hilt and burned directly to the old man''s hand.


    "Oh..."


    The old man screamed out, quickly released the spirit sword and retreated back. He pulled out six or seven meters away before stabilizing his body. He looked down at his palm. The spirit armor attached to his palm had been burned by the flame, and the bare palm had been exposed.


    "The fire of fireflies dare to compete with the sun and moon!" Singing loudly, he grabbed the spirit sword left by the old man. With a wave of his hand, he heard a cry. The long and narrow spirit sword had become a flaming fire sword. He raised his other hand, grabbed the tip of the fire sword, and only pulled it out at will. The fire sword seemed to become a rubber band. When he pulled it so long, the sword body became extremely flexible.


    As soon as he shook it, he heard a slap, and the fire sword made a crisp sound in the air. The original good spirit sword fell on the singing hand and turned into a burning whip in an instant.


    He raised his finger to the old man and said in a deep voice, "it seems that the holy king didn''t discipline you well before. Today, I will teach you on behalf of the holy king. What are the rules of the divine pool!"


    While talking, he swung his whip arm outward, Shua, and the fire whip whipped the old man in the air.


    The old man was terrified. At this time, he had no weapons in his hands and could not block at all. He had to do his best to escape.


    He is fast, but not as fast as a singing whip. With a slap, the fire whip wrapped around the old man''s ankle. I didn''t see how to accumulate strength with the high song. I just threw my hand and the old man''s body flew out.


    PA -- the old man was lying across the air and bumped against the mountain wall. The sound was crisp, shaking the ground, and the stones on the mountain wall splashed everywhere. Look at the crack of the armor, the whole body bounces back.


    He struggled to get up from the ground, and the singing fire whip fell down in the air. PA, this whip was right in his back and pulled the pieces of the spirit armor across the ground. The old man lay on the ground and spewed blood from his mouth.


    "This whip is to teach you how to be a man in the holy pool! There are differences between dignity and inferiority. Offending the elder, this is the only one, and you are a capital crime!"


    The guards around were so tongue tied that they forgot to go to the rescue for a moment. This is the elder''s Lingwu. It can''t be described as terrible. It''s like a God coming to earth. Human power can''t match it.


    The singing arm shook, the fire whip rose into the air again, and then fell down. This time, it hit the old man''s hip.


    Pop! When the whip went down, the spirit armor of the old man was also pulled away, singing coldly: "this whip is to teach you to help tyranny and not argue between right and wrong, which is the humiliation of my divine pool!"

 V2.Chapter 911

    The leader of the guard was whipped with a high song, but the old man''s spirit armor was broken, lying on the ground and spraying several mouthfuls of blood, so he couldn''t stand up.


    Or did Gao singer show mercy and didn''t use his real strength, otherwise how could he live now?


    Seeing the old man dying from being beaten by the song, the surrounding guards finally recovered. Three people shouted and rushed to the song together. Singing and humming, wrists shaking, whip sweeping out.


    With a crisp sound, the whip hit the three guards'' waist. The three men rushed forward and flew backward. After landing, the spirit armor at the belly was broken, and the clothes inside were burned to ashes. There was a long burn mark on the belly and green smoke. There was a smell of burnt skin and meat in the air.


    It''s slow, but it''s very fast. It''s just in the blink of an eye. The old man and the three guards were injured in Gao Ge''s hand and couldn''t afford to lie on the ground.


    The rest of the guards looked at each other, and no one dared to come forward easily. People understood that it was useless to go up by themselves. Their leading dance was very different from singing.


    Gao Ge looked around at the many guards around, scattered the flame on the whip, then restored the whip to the prototype, shook his hand and threw the spirit sword aside, and then said in a deep voice: "open the worry hall immediately. If you dare to push and block again, don''t blame our men for being ruthless!"


    The guards grinned secretly. They were not opponents of singing, but if they listened to his command, opened the secluded hall, let the elders in, and waited until the holy king came back, they would also be a capital crime. Everyone was sweating and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that they were unmoved, he nodded loudly and said, "it seems that you are determined to oppose Ben. In that case, Ben will complete you today!" While talking, he sang and drew out his sword.


    The sword is not long, but three fingers wide. It looks short and wide. The body of the sword is dark brown. There are fine lines in class. Under the reflection of the sun, there are streamers from time to time. This sword is called "red blood". It is one of the famous swords today.


    When he saw the red sword shining out of the song, the guards suddenly changed their faces and took a step backward. It can be seen that singing has moved the real fire at this time, and we need to show our real skills.


    When he was singing and walking slowly towards the guards with a red blood sword, suddenly, someone on the side said with a smile, "tall, old, great prestige!"


    Hearing the voice, the high song and the elders'' faces changed at the same time. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked for prestige. He saw that the holy King Guanghan came slowly surrounded by the elder Nie Zhen, Fang Zheng, Dai Xing and other elders.


    Seeing Guanghan listening, singing and the heads of the elders who came with him buzzed. Didn''t the holy king go to Zhongyi mountain to attend the appointment? Why are you here? People were stunned and looked at Guanghan who came near. They couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Looking around at the numb elders, Guanghan listened to the smile on his face and asked softly, "why? You elders don''t even know my king? Or you don''t recognize me as the holy king."


    As soon as this remark came out, Gao Ge and others were shocked. People were shocked in a cold sweat and looked at each other. Then, they bowed together and said, "see the holy king!"


    Guanghan nodded, his eyes fell on Gao Song, and asked with a smile, "what is Gao Chang''s intention to come here and hurt the guard of the forbidden area?"


    "This..." Although Gao Ge can be arrogant and arrogant in front of the guards, he was immediately short in front of Guang Han. This is what he said about the difference between dignity and inferiority. He hung his head and hesitated.


    "As the elder of my holy pool, elder Gao doesn''t know the rules of eating raw. He doesn''t know the consequences of breaking into the forbidden area?" Guanghan still looked at him happily.


    Gao Ge frowned, crossed his heart, bowed his hand and said, "report back to the holy king. I heard that there are dark spiritual practitioners in the forbidden area of the secluded hall. Therefore, it seems that I have come to check whether there is this matter."


    "Oh? Dark spiritual practitioners?" Guanghan laughed on his back and said, "in the holy pool, the dark spiritual cultivation is forbidden. The dark spiritual cultivation is regarded as a crooked way and can''t be tolerated. How can there be dark spiritual cultivation in the dignified forbidden area? Will senior citizens believe such nonsense?"


    Gao Ge understands that if you can''t find out the hidden spiritual practitioners today, you can''t be good at this time. You won''t have a good result. The elders who came with you will be affected. Instead of waiting to die, you''d better fight hard!


    If you want to keep quiet, you will stop the rumor. If you want to keep quiet, you will stop the rumor. If you want to keep quiet, you will stop the rumor


    Guanghan said calmly: "so, Gao Chang always doesn''t believe what the king said?"


    The Song said: "it''s not that the minister doesn''t believe it, but the rumor is stronger than the tiger. Please open up the holy king and check it!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the dozens of elders behind him arched their hands and said, "please forgive me!"


    Guanghan listened and looked at the crowd, his eyes showed a faint light, and didn''t speak again.


    Nie Zhen on one side looked at the elders, then looked at Guanghan''s listening, suddenly stepped forward, and shouted in a deep voice: "bold! Don''t you want to die waiting for the holy king to ignore the law of the holy pool and break into the forbidden area? "


    Nie Zhen said this not only to please Guanghan, but also to save the elders. Not how noble he is, but there are not many elders in Shenchi now. Huangfu xiutai defected and Fengxi disappeared mysteriously. Now he and Gaoge and Dongfang yehuai are the only elders left. If Gaoge is executed by the holy king for the crime of forcibly breaking into the forbidden area, there will be only two elders left. How can he compete with the FengChuan coalition army in the future? He hates Gaoge and rejects Gaoge, But the current situation makes him inseparable from singing.


    Sing loudly and look at Nie Zhen and hum coldly. A small-minded villain like Nie Zhen who only knows how to please the reputation on weekdays, he despises it in his heart.


    He said in a deep voice, "if there are spiritual practitioners in the forbidden area, then the content of the imperial edict of the emperor is not aimless. How can such a big event be vague? When does Nie Changlao still want to be confused all day?"


    Nie Zhen was not easy to be kind, but he was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung by singing, and his face turned red and white. Finally, he was so angry that he shook his robes and sleeves, turned his head away and stopped looking at him.


    Guanghan listened to the song with a smile and asked slowly, "is elder Gao going to enter the forbidden area today?"


    "Exactly!" Singing is now out of the question, and he bowed his head heavily.


    "The king has said that there will never be any spiritual practitioners in the forbidden area."


    "But rumors are not necessarily wrong."


    "OK." Guanghan nodded, put his hands behind his back and said, "if there are indeed dark spiritual practitioners in the forbidden area, the king will be punished voluntarily and the Zen position is virtuous. However, if there are no dark spiritual practitioners in the forbidden area, what will you do to Gao Changlao?"


    "If there are no spiritual practitioners in the forbidden area, the minister is willing to die to apologize!" The song was unequivocal.


    Guanghan listened and took a deep look at Gao Ge. Then he turned back and waved, "open the door and let elder Gao and the elders go in and have a look!"


    Hearing this, the elders present took a breath one after another. Unexpectedly, the holy king would really open the forbidden area and sing loudly for others to enter. Even if he sang loudly, he didn''t expect Guanghan to compromise so easily.


    However, the more so, the more bottomless the heart of singing. Guanghan really dares to open the secluded hall. Is there really no dark spiritual cultivator in it? No, it''s not necessary for Feng Wang to cheat himself. What''s going on?


    While singing, Guanghan slowly said, "elder Gao, the king reminds you for the last time that those who enter the forbidden area should be punished for their crimes. If you stop now, there is still time. If you insist on entering the forbidden area, you will find nothing in the end. The king can accommodate you, but the law class of Shenchi can''t accommodate you."


    If Guang Han didn''t listen to this, Gao Ge hesitated. Listening to him, Gao Ge''s eyes flashed and arched his hands and said, "thank you for reminding me. I entered the forbidden area today in order to prove the innocence of the holy king and the holy pool. Even if I lost my life, I wouldn''t hesitate!"


    "OK! Gao Changlao, please!" Guanghan turned around and took the lead in walking to the secluded hall.


    When he came near the gate of the Youdian, the left and right guards quickly pulled up the mechanism and opened the gate of the Youdian. With the creaking sound, two huge copper doors opened slowly.


    The elders present stared bigger and bigger. Even for them, the secluded hall was a very mysterious place. Everyone was curious about what was hidden in it and what kind of scene it was.


    Unfortunately, inside the copper door is a deep and lengthy corridor. Standing outside the door, you can''t even see the fur clearly.


    Guanghan listened as he stepped into the corridor, then stood still without looking back and said, "don''t elder Gao want to find out? Then come in! Of course, if any elder wants to find out, just come in!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Nie Zhen and other elders standing at the door retreated involuntarily.


    Entering the forbidden area is a capital crime. They dare not take the risk. Singing loudly, he separated the crowd and walked past. When he came to the copper gate again, he was still slightly in shape, hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath and walked in with big steps.


    As soon as Gaoge entered, the dozen elders who came with him would also enter with him. Gaoge suddenly thought something and turned back and said, "just elder Chen and elder LV go in with me and wait for news outside."


    Now he has to consider for all the elders. In case he can''t find a dark spiritual practitioner in the secluded hall, he can''t let all the elders die with him.

 V2.Chapter 912

    Nie Zhen saw that Gao Ge really went in. He subconsciously stepped forward two steps and came to the threshold of the Youdian hall. He didn''t dare to go in any more and shouted, "Gao Changlao!"


    Gao Ge looked back at him and asked, "is there anything else for Nie Changlao?"


    Nie Zhen carefully peeked at Guanghan and whispered, "you can''t enter the forbidden area. You''ll lose your life..."


    He sang and smiled and said, "elder Nie, you''d better continue to be your confused elder, but I must find out the matter today." With that, he turned and continued to walk deep into the corridor.


    Nie Zhen was so anxious that he stamped his feet and couldn''t help scolding: "fool! Fool! Extremely stupid!" Even if you find out the spiritual practitioners of the dark system, the holy king can''t let you go. Why don''t you understand such a simple truth?


    Gao Ge ignored Nie Zhen and calmly followed Guang Han into the depths of the corridor. The four figures gradually disappeared in the corridor. The elders standing outside looked at each other and were silent.


    They don''t want to see singing to death, let alone the hidden spiritual practitioners in the secluded hall. People''s mood is very complicated at this time.


    Let''s say that Guang Han, Gao Ge and the elders Chen and Lu walked through the narrow corridor, and then the space in front of them suddenly opened up.


    This is a huge cave, in which people look very small. The height of the cave is more than ten meters away, and its length and width are more than 100 feet. Many large and small Grottoes have been excavated on the surrounding walls, just like small houses.


    In such a large cave, there is no human shadow, only a mountain of supplies and baggage. Guanghan looked back at Gaoge and the other two elders. The corners of his mouth lifted up like a smile. He took down a torch from the wall and threw it to the ground. Hearing the cry, it turned out that there were many narrow and shallow trenches dug on the ground, which were full of fire oil, and the sticky fire lit up. Guanghan heard that the lost torch just lit the fire oil in the trench, and the flame spread rapidly along the trench. In the blink of an eye, a huge annular fire circle had been formed on the ground of the karst cave, illuminating the space of the karst cave as bright as day.


    "Have a good look! Elder Gao needs to check carefully. Is there a dark spiritual cultivator in the temple?" Wide cold listens to carry both hands, stand there and say calmly.


    Gao Ge and the two elders Chen and Lu frowned secretly. First, they looked at the wide cold and listened, and then Gao Ge shook his head and said, "search separately! Be sure to check thoroughly and don''t leave anything missing!"


    "I see!" Chen and Lu agreed with their hands.


    The three men walked into the center of the cave, dispersed and began to search separately. The area of the cave is too large and there are many materials stored in it. There are only three of them. It is not easy to find all the places.


    The three elders led by Gao Ge walked fast and acted quickly, but even so, they searched for more than an hour, and the first to return to Guang Han to listen to Gao Ge.


    He frowned and looked gloomy. Looking at his expression, Guanghan guessed the result of his search.


    However, he still asked with a smile, "elder Gao, have you found any dark spiritual practitioners?"


    When he heard the speech, his face was even more ugly. He bowed his head and whispered, "I didn''t find it, but the elders Chen and LV haven''t come back yet..."


    "OK, I''ll wait here with you!" Guanghan said with a smile.


    By this time, the cold sweat of singing had already flowed down. His mind was also running fast, considering what was wrong with it. If the wind king didn''t deliberately deceive himself, the problem must lie with the holy king.


    When you think of him today, he didn''t go to the appointment at all, but deliberately created the illusion of leaving the city. Singing, he suddenly realized something. Did the holy King know his plan and secretly transferred the dark spiritual practitioners hidden in the secluded hall?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help fighting a cold war, subconsciously raised his head, looked at Guanghan and listened. If this is the case, the holy King''s plan and city hall will be terrible


    He was thinking about it. The elder Chen Hua came back dejected. When he came near Gaoge, he didn''t say anything. He just shook his head silently to show that he didn''t find anything.


    Guanghan listened with an indifferent smile and said, "now, just wait until LV Changlao comes back, and the matter can be settled. There will be a conclusion whether the king is innocent or not."


    Gao Ge and Chen Hua looked more and more ugly, and no one spoke. If they enter the forbidden area without finding anything, it is a capital crime. Now they can only place all their hopes on the elder LV Jian.


    After waiting for half an hour, LV Jian came running breathlessly and quickly. When Gao Ge and Chen Hua were shocked, they involuntarily stepped forward and asked loudly, "elder LV, have you found anything?"


    LV Jian came to the two men. He first looked at them and listened. Then he swallowed his saliva and adjusted his breathing. Then he said, "Gao Changlao, I just found another secret road in it. It seems that it leads to the underground. Because I don''t know the situation inside, I didn''t dare to enter rashly."


    Is there a secret way in the temple? Gao Ge and Chen Hua were surprised at first, and then they both looked at Guanghan and said in unison: "holy king, what''s going on?"


    Guanghan shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not a secret way, it''s just an ordinary channel. Moreover, how can there be only this floor in the great forbidden area of Shenchi?"


    "The holy king said," is there another floor under this place? "


    "That''s right!"


    "In that case, please the holy king and his officials to have a look." Sing and bow your hands.


    "The king has already said that there will never be spiritual practitioners of the dark system in the secluded hall. There is no one here and there is no one on the underground floor. Until now, does Gao Changlao still not believe the king''s words?" Wide cold listens to soft voice to say.


    "Weichen just believes that seeing is believing!" He said in a low voice.


    "Well, since elder Gao wants to see it with his own eyes, I''ll just take you there. But I have to remind you that the more you see in the temple, the harder it will be for me to protect you. If you quit now, I may be able to forgive you!" Guanghan heard youyou say.


    Chen Hua and LV Jian have the same bright eyes. They whispered around singing: "Gao Changlao, we have entered the forbidden area now and have been exploring for so long, haven''t we..." take it as soon as you see it, take it soft, and wait until you make plans later?


    Without waiting for them to finish their words, the Song said firmly, "since you have come in, just check it thoroughly, how can you give up halfway and be ambiguous?" The prince said, "look down and listen to the king."


    Alas! The so-called good advice is hard to persuade the damn ghost. He sings loudly and insists on dying. He can only help him.


    Guanghan nodded, stopped talking and walked to the cave. He was familiar with the road. After a short time, he took the three people to a corridor, and then walked in without delay.


    This corridor is different from the one that just came in. It is cold and dark. Every good distance, a small oil lamp is hung on the cave wall, emitting a faint light.


    Gaoge three people followed Guanghan to listen. They didn''t know how long they had walked. They finally came to the corridor.


    There was no light here. The black hand could not see five fingers. The smell of damp and moldy flowed in the air. The hissing screams could be heard faintly in the ear. The cold wind came in bursts, which made people feel chilly and cold from the bones.


    This place is really like hell. Even if they have enough eyesight, they can''t see what the scene is here. Guanghan listened to the fire fold, blew it, threw it to the ground and shouted. The fire oil in the ditch was ignited, and the fire spread rapidly. As in the upper layer, a huge annular fire ring has been lit in the cave for a short time to quickly light up the cave.


    It is much cleaner than the previous floor. There are no sundries in the cave. It looks empty. Of course, there is no ghost here. Gao Ge, Chen Hua and LV Jian glanced at each other, and automatically and consciously dispersed to look everywhere.


    This time, the three people were very fast. They searched for it twice, but they still didn''t find it. However, another corridor was found in a corner of the cave, and it still went deep underground.


    Singing, the three secretly grinned. They never dreamed that the secluded hall built in Shenchi mountain in the early years was so huge, layer after layer, as if it would never end and always lead to the underworld.


    Chen Hua said in a trembling voice, "Gao Changlao, this place should be close to the bottom of Shenchi mountain. If you go down again, I''m afraid it''s deep underground..."


    Gao Ge also had the same feeling. The scale of Youdian was far beyond his imagination. Such a large place could not be found out by the three of them.


    At this time, Guanghan listened to walking slowly and asked with a smile, "do the three elders want to continue to go down?"


    Without waiting for the elders Chen and Lu to speak, he sang loudly and said, "of course! The minister has decided when he came in. If he can''t find out the secluded hall clearly, he will never leave."


    Guanghan nodded and said calmly, "then come with the king!" Speaking, he was still the first to enter the corridor.


    This corridor is much narrower than the two above, and the ground is not flat, uneven, and there are occasional steps. Obviously, the excavation here is very rough, and the manpower used at the beginning does not seem to be very much.


    The deeper you go, the more difficult it is to walk along the corridor. What''s more uncomfortable is that the temperature drops so fast that people can see the white fog before they breathe.


    Chen Hua couldn''t help asking, "holy king, how far is it from the next floor?"


    Guanghan, who was walking in front, said without looking back: "it should be coming soon."


    "I don''t know, where is this floor?"


    "Cold land!"


    "Can you live?"


    "Elder Chen, what do you say?" Guanghan asked with a smile.

 V2.Chapter 913

    How can people live in cold places? Chen Hua sighed in her heart. It seemed that this action was a complete failure. There were no dark spiritual practitioners in the secluded hall, or even if there were, they had already been transferred elsewhere by the holy king.


    Gao Ge and LV Jian have the same idea, but they have no way to go back. Up to now, they can only go on and find out the Youdian thoroughly. They have to die to understand.


    After walking for a long time, the temperature in the corridor began to be unbearable, and the walls and ground were all frozen, so they had to. Gao Ge, Chen and LV could only cover the spirit armor to resist the strong cold. On the contrary, Guang Han listened as if nothing had happened, and walked forward at a constant speed and steadily.


    After a long time, the party finally came to the end of the corridor and came to the cold place of the secluded hall.


    Terrified, Chen Hua and Lv Jian as like as two peas came to the scene when they came in, and the three eyes were just like the Phoenix night when they came in.


    "This is the third and last floor of the secluded hall. Elders, do you think there will be hidden spiritual practitioners of the dark system here?" Guanghan listened and walked slowly to the ice block in the middle of the ice cave and sat down slowly.


    Singing, the three finally recovered, looked at each other, and didn''t speak.


    Although the space here is not small, a considerable part of it is occupied by solid ice. With sufficient light, it can be said that it is clear at a glance. Not to mention Tibetans, there will be no flies, cockroaches or mice here.


    Because the three of them are covered with spirit armor, Guanghan can''t hear what kind of expression they are at this time, but he can guess the general. He smiled and looked at the song and asked, "Gao Changlao, how are you doing now?"


    Gao Ge clenched his teeth tightly. After a while, he crossed his heart and pulled out his red blood sword. Seeing this, Chen Hua and LV Jian hurried forward, grabbed Gao Ge and said in a hurry, "Gao Changlao, no!"


    Whether singing now is to commit suicide to apologize or to fight hard with the holy king, that''s not what they want to see. Singing and shaking his body, he pushed Chen Hua and LV Jian away. Then, he looked down at the red blood sword in his hand, looked up to the sky with a long sigh and said, "holy king, I didn''t listen to the king''s dissuasion today. I entered the forbidden area without permission. I should be sentenced to death according to the law of Shenchi. I''m willing to punish myself and apologize!" While talking, he fiercely put the Red Blood Sword across his neck.


    "Gao Changlao..." Chen Hua and LV Jian were very anxious and wanted to rush forward to stop him. Guanghan suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Gao Ge looked at Guanghan suspiciously and didn''t understand why he wanted to stop himself. Guanghan smiled coldly and said, "the reason why elder Gao insisted on entering the forbidden area this time must be that he was instigated by villains."


    "Yes, yes, yes, what the holy king said is very true. Elder Gao... He really believed the rumors by mistake. I hope the holy king can forgive elder Gao this time!" Chen Hua and LV Jian both knelt down and kowtowed forward.


    Guanghan didn''t even look at them. His eyes fell on Gao Song, Youyou said: "A few days ago, elder Gao''s family was sent out of Shenchi city and thought they could take refuge. Unexpectedly, it would be very dangerous outside the city. The king has always been worried about the safety of elder Gao''s family. Therefore, the king hopes elder Gao can take his family back to the city and send them to the palace for protection by the king. In this way, we can ensure that elder Gao''s family is safe. This time, the king is very worried You can let bygones be bygones. What does elder Gao think? "


    Although he speaks well, everyone knows what he means. Guanghan is trying to coerce elder Gao''s family and make him dare not fight against him again in the future. He can only obey his orders.


    Gao Ge was so clever that he couldn''t understand what he meant. He couldn''t help laughing on his back and said, "the holy king, the minister''s family will have ministers to take care of themselves, so he won''t bother the holy king."


    "But if Gao Changlao dies, how can he take care of his family?"


    "The minister has already arranged it. I don''t care about the holy king at all."


    Guanghan listened and stared at the song for a long time. Then he took back his eyes, slowly flicked his nails and said, "in this case, Gao Changlao still doesn''t trust the king, or regards the king as an enemy and a scum of Shenchi."


    "If the holy King thinks so, his ministers have nothing to say," he said


    Nodding, Guanghan suddenly stood up and walked over to the song and said, "elder Gao, I''m not a ruthless person. I can give you a chance to save yourself. As long as you can defeat me in two quarters of an hour, even if the war is a draw, your crime of entering the forbidden area without permission can be written off. I will never mention it again in the future. If you lose..."


    "That minister has nothing to say, and he should punish himself and apologize!"


    The Song said firmly. I didn''t expect Guanghan to give himself such an opportunity. Of course, he didn''t want to miss it. Although the chance of winning was slim, there was always hope of a draw, not to mention just sticking to it for two quarters of an hour.


    On one side, Chen Hua and LV Jian changed color and sang to duel with the holy king. Isn''t that tantamount to death? Two quarters of an hour is not long, but who in the world can persist in two quarters of an hour in front of the holy king without defeat?


    "Tall and old, don''t be impulsive!" They were so anxious that they scratched their ears and cheeks and whispered.


    "This is the only way we can save ourselves. I can only take a risk!" While talking, he slowly raised the red blood sword in his hand, shook his hand and turned it into a spirit. Without warning, he heard a cry, and a raging flame suddenly burned on the red blood sword.


    Guanghan smiled and finally stretched out his hands behind him. At the same time, there was a vast white fog around him, which condensed into a spirit armor in the blink of an eye. After covering the spirit armor, he looked up and said, "Gao Changlao, you can move."


    "Holy king, please forgive me for offending you." Singing is not polite. He broke his drink and rushed to Guanghan with a sword. He was a few meters away from the other party. He cut a sword in the air.


    When the Red Blood Sword flashed in the air, it suddenly lengthened like a rubber band, stretched three meters away, and became a long, tough and sharp fire whip.


    For the ability of singing, Guanghan also knows something about it.


    Seeing that the singing sword suddenly turned into a whip, he was not surprised. He retreated a little backward, then lit the spirit sword and picked it in the air. The tip of the sword was right at the whip head to flick away the fire whip swept by the roar.


    Gao Ge didn''t take the whip either. He drank loudly and approached forward. The fire whip was like a fire snake. It generally turned back from the air and wrapped around Guanghan''s waist.


    Guanghan didn''t bend his knees to accumulate strength. People had jumped up like rockets, and the fire whip turned back wrapped around the air, but the fire whip immediately followed up and wrapped around Guanghan''s ankle.


    It''s good for the latter to shout loudly. He works hard on his waist and eyes, turns his body in the air, puts his head under his feet, and points out a sword.


    Pop! The upward fire whip was lit by the spirit sword, but it was incredible that the fire whip was not bounced off this time. Instead, it twisted upward and wrapped the spirit sword in Guanghan''s hand for several times.


    A chance is coming! The following song suddenly stopped the whip and shouted, "broken!"


    Click! With the crisp sound of breaking, Guanghan''s spirit sword was broken into dozens of pieces by the fire whip, and scattered like snowflakes in the air.


    Chen Hua and LV Jian not far away looked straight and grinned. Singing is not just a deep cultivation. This good skill is really outstanding. It is rare in the world. I''m afraid he is the only one who can play the spirit sword to such an extreme.


    Of course, Gaoge''s weapon can crush Guanghan''s listening weapon, which doesn''t mean that Gaoge''s cultivation is better than Guanghan''s listening, but the weapon he uses is an unparalleled magic weapon red blood sword, but Guanghan''s listening uses only an ordinary sabre.


    Seeing that Guanghan listens to the fact that there is no weapon in his hand and his body has fallen in the air, he sings a happy song in his heart and tries his best to turn on the firewhip, ready to give Guanghan a final blow.


    But at this time, centered on Guanghan''s body, a powerful air wave suddenly spread, making a dull sound in the relatively closed ice cave.


    The blast was so strong that even Chen Hua and LV Jian, who were far away, were affected and bumped back, and Guanghan was the first to bear the brunt of listening to the high song close at hand. His body suddenly rose from the ground and bounced back and flew out.


    This powerful air wave is the spiritual pressure that broke out in an instant when Guanghan listened to it. If his cultivation is a little poor, he doesn''t need to use his hand again. This spiritual pressure alone can shock the other party to death.


    While Gao Ge''s body flew out upside down, the scattered broken swords seemed to be given life. The fragments turned into a flying knife and roared around Gao Ge.


    oh dear! Singing loudly, my heart was shocked. Before I landed, the firewhip in my hand began to wave.


    The sound of his sword flying around, or the sound of his sword falling on the ice, was heard all around, and then the sound of his sword flying around, or the sound of his sword tinkling.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The fragments finally scattered all over the ground, and Gao Ge''s inverted body also fell to the ground. From the outside, it''s nothing. In fact, inside the spirit armor, Gao Ge''s forehead has burst out a layer of cold sweat.


    If he hadn''t done his best just now, he would have been hurt by the fragments of the spirit sword. Unexpectedly, the sword has been broken and can still be used as a weapon by Guanghan hearing. The depth of the spirit weapon is unpredictable and shocking.


    "Elder Gao is really good. Over the years, you are the second person who can break the king''s weapons!" Guanghan listened and looked at his empty hands and said with a smile.


    Gao Ge narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help asking, "then... Who''s the first person?"


    "Do you remember the uncle enemy fifty years ago?"


    "Sword emperor uncle enemy?"


    Guanghan nodded, turned and walked towards the ice block. At the same time, he said lightly: "in those years, he came to the Shenchi to challenge the king, and the king''s sword was broken by his sword!"


    "The end result is..."


    "His sword has become the treasure of the quiet hall!" While talking, Guanghan''s hand slowly inserted into the ice seat. With the crisp sound of the quack, the ice seat first cracked, then broken and scattered all over the ground. Then, he slowly pulled out a strange weapon in the ice seat.

 V2.Chapter 914

    Guanghan heard that his uncle enemy was a well-known spiritual cultivator a few years ago. The reason why he was called the sword emperor was not how strong his spiritual weapons were, but that the sword he used had the reputation of "sword emperor".


    Uncle Gong''s enemy''s sword is a combined sword. There are two kinds of combined swords. One is mandarin duck sword. The sword body can be divided into two, which can be used separately or together. The other is child mother sword. The sword body is divided into mother sword and child sword. The sword emperor used by the enemy is a son and mother sword.


    Guanghan listens to the palm of his hand inserted into the broken ice seat and slowly draws out a huge sword at the bottom of the ice seat. The sword is more than half a foot wide and nearly six feet long. The body of the sword is also heavy. By visual inspection alone, the sword must weigh at least tens of kilograms.


    Ordinary people can''t even hold such a big sword, let alone use it.


    But Guanghan listened to the giant sword drawn out with one hand and held it in his palm, as if it were light as if there were nothing. He looked at the body of the sword with bright eyes and looked at the dense lines on it, as if he were appreciating an unparalleled treasure.


    He murmured, "this sword is called the sword emperor. It is a son and mother sword. There are one mother sword and seven son swords. They are sword soul, sword spirit, sword away, sword heart, sword head, sword spirit and sword pulse. Elder Gao should be more careful when fighting."


    Sing and subconsciously take a step back. In those years, the reason why the public and uncle enemies were famous was the sword. Now this sword falls into the hands of Guanghan, and its power will be doubled. I''m afraid it''s even less likely to win.


    Not to mention the cold heart of singing, Chen Hua and LV Jian are also half cold. The holy King''s Lingwu is already invincible in the world. Now there is a "sword emperor" in hand. Elder Gao is afraid it will be more or less bad!


    However, they were anxious and had no way, that is, they couldn''t speak and couldn''t intervene.


    Guanghan listened to walking slowly to the song with a huge sword and said, "Gao Changlao, please move!"


    Sing and breathe in, calm down some volatile emotions, and then his eyes coagulate, and the fire whip in his hand sweeps out to Guanghan''s waist. Guanghan listens to standing motionless, but fiercely inserts the giant sword in his hand into the ground. He listens to a click. The edge of the giant sword is more than five inches deep into the ground. Then, I heard a crisp sound. The whip head of the fire whip was pumping on the body of the giant sword. How high did the sparks splash. While singing and thinking, the fire whip suddenly stretched out for a long time and wound around the giant sword.


    He tried his best to reclaim the whip and tried to snatch the huge sword that Guanghan listened to. The latter smiled leisurely and grabbed the hilt with one hand and let the song work hard, but his palm didn''t loosen for half a minute.


    Knowing that Guanghan''s cultivation is too high to compete with him, he can''t get any advantage. Thinking, his mind moves again, and the fire whip extends again. The whip head of the fire whip seems to have life, and quickly drills into Guanghan''s palm along the sword body of the giant sword.


    The fire whip used in singing is not a real whip, but is made from the spirit of the red blood sword. The whip head is actually the tip of the sword. If it is stabbed, even Guang Han''s deep cultivation can''t resist it, and his palm has to be pierced.


    A sound in the dark is good! Guanghan didn''t loosen the handle of the sword, but put his other hand on the body of the giant sword and quickly pulled down a short blade like lightning. When the whip head of the fire whip was about to stab his palm, he waved the short blade outward, and heard a clatter, and the whip head was bounced away.


    No longer give Gao Ge the chance to continue to fight, Guang Han listens to a wave of his arm, and the short blade in his palm flies away and shoots straight at Gao Ge''s throat.


    This short life is a sword. It is not long. It is as big as a dagger. There are large and small holes in the blade. When flying, the air makes a whistle of different lengths when passing through these holes, which disturbs people''s mind.


    The short blade flew so fast that it was too late to think about it when singing. He subconsciously took back the fire whip and retreated back. At the same time, he waved the whip and hit the short blade. Clang! The fire whipped the short blade and bounced it high.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Guanghan heard that he had thrown the whole giant sword at him.


    The giant sword was spinning in the air. When it was close to singing, there was a crisp sound of clicking in the body of the giant sword. The singing had not yet reflected what was going on. The giant sword was scattered, one divided into seven, one big and six small.


    Sing loudly and be shocked. Where dare you neglect? Accumulate your whole body strength, push your feet on the ground and bounce up.


    He was fast, but Guanghan listened faster. Although he threw out the giant sword first, he caught up as fast as lightning, reached out his hand to grasp a split sub sword, threw it up and shot it at the center of the singing foot.


    Let''s have a big drink! The singing man was in the air, his arms swinging, and the fire whip was hanging with a strong wind, sweeping at the sword.


    Clang! The Zijian was opened, but then several Zijian were thrown by Guanghan. Gao Ge used his milk strength to block these Zijian one by one.


    At this time, his strength was exhausted, and his body fell sharply from the air. He stood below Guanghan and listened to the provocation from the corner of his mouth. I don''t know when the mother sword was already in his hand. He held the sword in both hands and waved it up fiercely. He listened to the hum, and the long and narrow spirit wave swept to the high song with a harsh roar.


    Gaoge was unable to dodge. At the critical moment, he restored the fire whip into a spirit sword, transported enough aura, and released the cross cutting pole downward.


    Buzz! The spirit blade in the sky flew down and smashed the spirit wave emitted by Guanghan hearing. Guanghan heard a sneer, and when the figure of GAOSONG fell above his head, he swung his mother sword and picked it up. Sing loudly and quickly set up a sword to parry. A loud noise from the earrings echoed in the ice cave for a long time. At that moment, the strong wind burst out like a hurricane, blowing all over the ice cave.


    Gao Ge''s falling body was rebounded and flew into the air again. Guanghan listened to one foot stomping the ground, and the man jumped up with it. The mother sword in his palm made a light mark straight up and down in the air.


    At this time, the mother sword in his hand was like turning into a huge suction iron, sucking back all the seven son swords that had been blown away before. With the crisp sound of jingling, the son sword and the mother sword were combined again and turned into a complete giant sword. Guanghan listened to waving the giant sword and cut thirteen swords to Gaoge in one breath.


    Singing, gritting his teeth and returning thirteen swords. They both shot very fast. They seemed to turn into two dragons in the air. They couldn''t tell who was who. They could only hear a series of crisp noises and continuous flashing stars.


    They hit the ground from the air, and then hit the air from the ground. In the blink of an eye, they have stood for more than 100 rounds.


    In fact, the Lingwu and Fengxi of Gaoge are between Bozhong, but the fire attribute of Gaoge itself is more restrained from the metallicity of Guanghan listening. Because of this, although Guanghan listening uses 100% of its ability, it still fails to fight Gaoge.


    Chen Hua and LV Jian in the distance were also thrilling, and their whole heart was mentioned to their throat. I don''t know how long later, Chen Hua first came back and said to LV Jian: "elder LV, are you coming in two quarters of an hour?"


    Hearing his words, LV Jian''s body shook, inferred silently, nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, it will be there in two quarters of an hour."


    The two of them are calculating the time. It''s not true that they listen to the cold and sing loudly on the battlefield. Seeing that the time was coming, he still couldn''t win the high song. Guanghan narrowed his eyes and used his 12% skill, which was also his best shot.


    In the battlefield, Guanghan listens to the sudden acceleration of his moves, which is so fast that Gaoge feels overwhelmed. The fierce attack by Guanghan listens to is only parry and has no power to fight back. When Guanghan heard that the opportunity came, he changed his move again and threw the giant sword in his hand to sing. When the giant sword flew out, the rattling sound of the spring ejection in the sword body continued, and the seven sub swords scattered together. Guanghan listened and rushed forward, clasped two sub swords with both hands, and both of them inserted into the singing chest.


    So fast! Singing loudly, he was shocked into a cold sweat and hurried back.


    However, he only withdrew two steps. Guanghan listened to the incredible sudden and rapid extension of the two sub swords in his hand, and listened to the fluttering sound. The edges of the two sub swords were in the middle of the singing left and right shoulders.


    Boom! Gao Ge''s figure hit the cave wall of the ice cave heavily. Looking at his shoulder, two swords have penetrated his shoulder blades, protruded from behind him and deeply nailed into the cave wall, which is equivalent to nailing him to the ice.


    Guanghan heard his hands tremble and flutter again, and the extended sub sword returned to normal. At the same time, the mother sword and the other five sub swords also fell from the air one by one and nailed to the ground around him.


    He looked down at the two swords in his hand and said with a smile, "these two swords are called sword soul and sword soul. They can be long or short, changing and unpredictable."


    Gao Ge couldn''t stand. He slid slowly down the cave wall and sat on the ground. He looked at the ice behind him, leaving two shocking blood marks. He swallowed his saliva, scattered his spirit armor, then gasped, raised his head, looked at Guanghan and grinned.


    Guanghan was stunned and asked, "what is elder Gao laughing at?"


    "I''m not defeated by you, but by the sword emperor. I can close my eyes when I die..."


    Hearing this, Guanghan''s face became gloomy and ugly. His eyes glittered. After a while, The other side said slowly: "elder Gao''s spirit and martial arts are among the best of the five elders. I''m really reluctant to give up elder Gao. As long as elder Gao promised to send his family to the palace, I''ll still say that. For what elder Gao did today, I''ll let bygones be bygones. In the future, elder Gao will still be the elder of my Shenchi..."


    Before he finished, he sang and laughed, shook his head and said, "do you think I really care about the big elder''s false name? I only care whether Shenchi will be killed by adulterers! If the price of life is to be your minion and let Shenchi be your sacrificial object, I''d rather die now!"


    He said absolutely and widely, and gave up his last hope completely.


    He nodded and said, "in that case, Gao Changlao will exchange your promise!" With that, he picked up the mother sword, took back the seven sub swords, then turned around, dragged the giant sword and walked slowly to Chen Hua and LV Jian.

 V2.Chapter 915

    "Ha ha -" he sang and laughed. He grasped the red blood sword in his hand, slowly raised it, and looked at the sword from beginning to end. His eyes were full of reluctant feelings.


    This red blood sword has been with him for most of his life. With red blood in hand, he has been invincible in his youth. It''s a pity that red blood is defeated by the sword emperor today, and this only defeat in his life will become his last battle.


    He restrained his laughter, looked up to the sky and sighed. Then he raised his heart horizontally, fiercely raised the Red Blood Sword and put it on his neck. His eyes glared at Guanghan''s back and shouted, "if you want people to know, there is no airtight wall in the world unless you do nothing, you can avoid it today, but sooner or later, what you do will be made public!" While talking, he wiped down the Red Blood Sword with his arm.


    "Gao Changlao doesn''t want to..."


    Chen Hua and LV Jian still want to rush forward to stop them, but Guanghan, who walks towards them, listens to a huge sword, blocks their way, and slowly says, "people can''t stand without faith. Since Gao Changlao made a promise at the beginning, now of course he has to fulfill it!"


    When they were stopped by him, it was too late for Chen Hua and LV Jian to rush to stop singing. They just heard a puff. The edge of the red blood sword cut the master''s throat, and the blood splashed three feet. The sword fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    "Tall and old!" Chen Hua and LV Jian burst into tears as they watched singing and killing themselves. They both knelt down and cried as if they had been drained of their strength for a moment.


    Hearing this, Guang Han glanced back at the corpse and pretended to suck his nose. He said sadly, "it''s a pity that Gao Changlao has this Lingwu. He doesn''t want to repay Shenchi, but he died in the forbidden area for nothing. Alas!"


    As he spoke, he looked down at Chen Hua and LV Jian, who were kneeling and crying. Suddenly, his eyes were cold and asked in a deep voice, "Chen Hua and LV Jian, do you know the crime?"


    His questioning made them tremble, both stopped crying, then looked up at Guanghan, listened, and looked at each other. They returned, took out their swords, put them on their necks, and said in unison: "I''d like to follow the elder and apologize for my sin with death!"


    Then they both wiped their swords down.


    When, when! Guanghan listens to the huge sword in his hand and swings it out at will. With two crisp sounds, the swords in the hands of Chen Hua and LV Jian are blown away. The two people were surprised and subconsciously looked at Guanghan and listened.


    Guanghan listened to youYou and said, "today, I have damaged a great elder in Shenchi. I don''t want anyone to die in front of me."


    The king doesn''t kill himself? Chen Hua and LV Jian looked at him in disbelief and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Guanghan heard a sneer in his heart and asked calmly, "is there a dark spiritual cultivator in the secluded hall?"


    Chen and Lu both shook their heads. "Is the imperial edict of the emperor and the rumors in recent days true or false?"


    "Yes... False..." Chen and LV knelt on the ground and whispered.


    No matter whether Guanghan listens to it early or not, in short, they did not find any dark spiritual practitioners in the secluded hall. At least there is no evidence that the holy King secretly trained dark spiritual practitioners.


    Guanghan nodded and asked, "then should those who enter the forbidden area be killed?"


    "It''s time to kill..." Chen Hua and LV Jian''s voice became lower.


    "You two are right. You should be killed. However, if the king doesn''t kill you today, it''s not that you two are right. Instead, I hope the two elders can take their sins and make contributions and try their best to resist strong enemies for the holy pool and the king. In the future, they must not be deceived by those rumors and rumors that have no illusions. Don''t follow the footsteps of elder Gao!" Speaking of this, Guanghan listens to carrying the giant sword behind his back and sighs on his back.


    No matter how he sounded, his words seemed to come from the mouth of a benevolent and righteous king. It was impossible to say that Chen Hua and LV Jian were not moved. They kowtowed forward together and said in a trembling voice, "Wei Chen... Wei Chen kowtowed to the holy king for not killing..."


    "Although the king will not kill you two, you two should also remember that you can''t say a word about what you saw and heard in the Youdian hall today. If you two can''t control your mouth, then you won''t blame the king for being ruthless." Guanghan heard the soft voice warning.


    Chen Hua and LV Jian said in a low voice, "what we see today will never be spread outside."


    "I hope so. You two should also firmly remember today''s promise." Guanghan listened to the step and said, "take elder Gao''s body out!"


    "Yes!" Chen Hua and LV Jian answered weakly. They came to the body of Gao Ge and saw that the old man stared angrily until he died. They were sad and couldn''t help crying again.


    LV Jian scattered his body''s spirit armor, took off his coat, carefully wrapped Gaoge''s body, then covered the spirit armor again, and walked out slowly with Chen Hua.


    In the process of walking outward, Chen Hua behind suddenly gave a light sigh. LV Jian looked back at him puzzled. Chen Hua looked up at the ice wall. Her eyes didn''t blink. The whole person was stunned. LV Jianshun looked at him and saw that a woman was still frozen in the ice wall. Just now, they paid too much attention to the fierce battle between Guanghan listening and singing, and didn''t observe the ice cave carefully. Now they found that there was another person here, or a dead person.


    I don''t know how long the woman has been frozen here, but she is still well preserved. Not only her clothes are undamaged, but even a little blush can be seen on her white skin. The whole person is like sleeping in the ice.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance clearly, LV Jian couldn''t help sighing: "how beautiful..."


    "It''s very beautiful. It''s like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. But brother Lu, don''t you think this woman is very much like a person?" Chen Hua said faintly.


    After such a reminder, LV Jianmu was shocked and blurted out, "it''s the public..."


    "Shh!" Chen Hua interrupted LV Jian''s following words and said positively, "so far, what you and I have seen today must not be known by a third person, otherwise elder Gao is a lesson for you and me!"


    LV Jian nodded and sighed. Then he couldn''t help looking at the woman in the ice wall and said in his heart: like! It''s so similar! It''s just a person!


    As he walked outside, LV Jian couldn''t help but whispered, "is the princess really in the wind country now?"


    Chen Hua smiled bitterly and whispered, "I don''t know. If the princess is still in the wind country, it''s really a ghost." At this point, they both shivered and walked out of the ice cave silently without speaking.


    When the two of them carried the singing corpse out of the temple, it was already dark outside, but none of the elders left and all gathered outside to wait.


    Seeing Chen Hua and LV Jian coming out, the elders rushed up and asked in unison, "what''s the matter? Are there dark spiritual practitioners in the secluded hall?"


    Chen Hua and LV Jian shook their heads silently. Seeing this, some elders were relieved, while others raised their hearts to their throat. Nie Zhen belongs to the latter. He asked in a deep voice, "what about... Gao Changlao?"


    When he asked for the song, Chen Hua and LV Jian''s tears fell again, silently put down the body and stood aside. Just looking at their movements and expressions, people''s hearts immediately cast a shadow.


    Nie Zhen walked slowly to the body, squatted down, stretched out his hand and slowly pulled the clothes wrapping the body. Soon, he pulled down a corner of his clothes and just showed his singing, pale and bloodless face, as well as the bone deep wound on his neck.


    "Gao Changlao -" seeing that the corpse was singing, many elders screamed and rushed forward one after another.


    Nie Zhen was also dumbfounded. He sat down on the ground and couldn''t speak for a long time. In the past, he hated Gaoge and wanted to bring him down at once. He wanted to let him disappear from the world immediately. However, on the premise that Shenchi was peaceful, his hatred for Gaoge also belonged to private hatred. Now it is different. Shenchi has internal and external troubles and the situation is critical. For Shenchi, Gaoge''s death is undoubtedly a self breaking arm and a disaster of destruction A sense of impending disaster.


    "Sing loudly, don''t listen to dissuasion, and enter the forbidden area without permission. Now I''ve apologized with death. I hope all elders can take this as a warning. Don''t despise the law of the sacred pool and violate this taboo!"


    With the cold voice, Guanghan listened and walked slowly out of the secluded hall, looked around at the elders present, and then shook his head to the left and right guards.


    The guards understood, pulled the mechanism, pushed the copper door and slowly closed the gate of the secluded hall.


    "Although Gao Changlao is wrong, in the final analysis, it is also for the Shenchi. Pass this king''s order and bury Gao Changlao at the foot of Shenchi mountain. All the elders should go back!" With that, Guanghan didn''t stay any longer and walked away.


    As soon as he left his front foot, Nie Zhen jumped up from the ground and rushed to Chen Hua and LV Jian. He grabbed Chen Hua''s collar with one hand and shouted in a deep voice, "say! What''s going on? What happened in the quiet hall?"


    Chen Hua was startled by him and stammered: "just... Just as the holy king said, Gao Chang always... Is self punishment and apology..."


    "Elder Gao did commit suicide?"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Nie Zhen slowly let go of Chen Hua, lowered his head, looked at the body on the ground and stopped talking. Gaoge is such a person. If he really fails to find the spiritual cultivator of the dark system in the secluded hall, he will give the holy king an explanation by cutting himself with a horizontal sword.


    But the great elder finally ended up in such a tragic end. Even Nie Zhen, who has always been incompatible with Gaoge, felt cold in his lips and teeth. He murmured, "sing, you are alive and dead..." as he spoke, he sighed and walked away lonely.

 V2.Chapter 916

    Guanghan listened to the design and succeeded in getting rid of Gaoge, but what Gaoge said before he died touched him a lot.


    Calm down and think about it. He feels that what Gao Ge said is actually very reasonable. Now his biggest weakness is in the dark. Their existence is already the biggest threat to him. Once exposed, his hard-working foundation in Shenchi will disappear in an instant.


    Guanghan, who returned to the palace, listened to sitting on the throne in the main hall. He narrowed his eyes and his eyes flickered. He didn''t know how long it would take. It seemed that he had made an important decision. He raised his hand and patted the handle of the king''s chair heavily, and then said in a deep voice: "where are Lingyan and Longqiu?"


    With his voice, two middle-aged people immediately came in from the door of the hall. When they arrived in the hall, they arched their hands and said, "subordinates are here!"


    Guanghan listened to the original bleak expression, and he asked slowly, "where is the gloom now?"


    "According to the meaning of the holy king, Youming and Youyin have all been transferred to the forbidden area of Zhuyu mountain."


    The middle-aged man named Longqiu replied carefully. This person is the confidant of Guanghan''s listening and the leader of Youming. He has high spirit and martial arts. Even compared with the elders of Shenchi, his cultivation is not low.


    Guanghan nodded and said, "tonight, the king will have dinner with the dark in the library of Zhuyu mountain. Longqiu, you can arrange it."


    Longqiu replied, "yes! Holy king!" He promised simply, but frowned secretly.


    Youming and Youming have no distinction between high and low, and they both work for the holy king. Why does the holy king only entertain Youming instead of Youming? The holy King''s arrangement is too generous and hurts Youming''s brotherhood.


    Lingyan looked at the dragon hill with poor complexion beside him, turned his eyes, bowed to Guanghan and said, "holy king, isn''t it... Invite Youming''s brother to the banquet tonight?"


    Guanghan listened and waved his hand and said, "no need."


    Longqiu didn''t dare to delay any more. He arched his hand and said, "holy king, my subordinates will arrange it now and leave first!" As he spoke, he turned to go out. Guanghan suddenly stopped him and said, "wait a minute."


    Although he didn''t understand what he meant, Longqiu still hung his head and stood aside.


    Guanghan listened to Lingyan and asked, "Lingyan, what are the most difficult poisons in the world that are colorless and tasteless?"


    Lingyan and Longqiu were stunned. They didn''t understand why the holy king asked. After pondering for a moment, Lingyan whispered, "there are many, heartbroken grass, poison, black poison, fan poison..."


    Before he finished, Guanghan listened to raise his hand and interrupt his following words. He said slowly: "choose one of the most toxic and put it in the wine and vegetables tonight. It''s up to you and Longqiu to arrange it."


    Hearing his words, Lingyan and Longqiu''s faces changed at the same time. The holy king wants to poison the wine and vegetables. This... This is to get rid of everyone in the dark!


    Longqiu inspires Lingling to fight a cold war, and he can''t help but rejoice secretly. Fortunately, the holy king didn''t invite Youming, otherwise the fate of himself and his brothers would not be the same as that of Youming?


    He swallowed his saliva and ventured to ask, "holy king, what is this... What on earth?"


    "You two don''t know what happened today. If it can happen this time today, it won''t happen again in the future. Now, the darkness is broken and can''t stay any longer. It must be removed as soon as possible." Guanghan said without expression.


    "Then... What about Lingye?" Longqiu asked in a trembling voice. In order to cultivate Lingye, a spiritual cultivator of the inner sect of the dark system, the holy King spent a lot of effort. At the beginning, hundreds of spiritual cultivators of the dark system were transferred from the outer sect to the inner sect. As a result, they were all eaten by the fire of darkness. Only Lingye was successful. In order to improve Lingye''s cultivation over the years, the holy king did not know how many damn and non damned spiritual cultivators were thrown to Lingye for him to drink, But now, it''s too unreasonable to poison Ling Ye.


    Guanghan smiled calmly and said, "everything about Lingye is given to him by the king, including his life. Now forced by the situation, the king can only take it back."


    Speaking of this, he lowered his eyes, looked at Longqiu below, and asked word by word: "why, Longqiu, are you sympathizing with him now?"


    Longqiu excites Lingling to fight a cold war and quickly bows down and says, "no, no, no! Subordinates don''t have it, subordinates don''t dare."


    As the confidant of Guanghan listening and Longqiu trained by Guanghan listening, how could he not understand Guanghan listening''s personality? If he showed a trace of sympathy at this time, it would be his turn to die. In addition, although Youming and Youyin live in the secluded hall together, they don''t have many opportunities to meet each other, and there is no communication and communication. Even many people don''t know each other. As for him and Lingye, there is no friendship. It''s purely the relationship of being ministers in the same hall.


    Guanghan nodded with satisfaction and said, "then do it according to the king''s meaning! Remember, the dark man is very sharp and can''t leave any traces and clues when doing things."


    "Yes! My subordinates obey!" Lingyan and Longqiu bow their hands and say yes.


    While they were talking, Bihan, Baifan, Feilian and ziyue came in from the outside. Seeing the four of them, Guang Han immediately showed a smile on his face, waved to Lingyan and Longqiu and said, "you two go!"


    "Yes! Holy king, my subordinates leave!" Lingyan and Longqiu gave a deep salute, and then bowed to the four women. Then they left quickly.


    "Maidservant, see the holy king!" The four women ignored Lingyan and Longqiu, walked to the throne and bowed their bodies one after another.


    In addition to Bihan, the faces of Bai fan, Feilian and ziyue are not very good-looking. Baifan and Feilian are in a bad mood because they think that the holy King shouldn''t hide from himself and let Bihan pretend to be him. This is not only trapped them in danger, but also distrust them. It''s too chilling. Ziyue''s bad look has nothing to do with this matter. Shengwangxin''s distrust of herself is meaningless to her. She heard the conversation between Shengwang and Lingyan and Longqiu just now and knew that the Shengwang decided to poison Lingye and the dark. Her whole person was like falling into an ice cave. She wanted to have wings on her back and fly to Lingye at once to tell him about it and let him escape from the holy pool as soon as possible.


    Guanghan, sitting in the king''s chair, listened with a smile and looked down at the four women. At this time, the ugly face of ziyue became the best cover for her. Of course, Guanghan also understood why Baifan, Feilian and ziyue looked like this. He asked with a smile: "you are blaming the king now?"


    "Maidservant dare not!" Bai fan and Feilian whispered.


    "Ha ha -" Guanghan listened to his face and smiled. After a while, he stopped laughing, The positive color said: "It''s human to blame the king. However, you should also understand that the reason why the king didn''t tell you the truth is for your sake. Today, the king must stay in the city to deal with the traitors in the sacred pool. In order to attract the traitors, the king can only pretend to leave the city. If you know in advance, you won''t reveal it when you see King Feng and King Chuan The stuffing has the worry of life, so the king told Bihan that he intended to hide it from you. Now, seeing that you all returned safely, the king finally put his heart down. "


    Bai fan, Feilian and ziyue didn''t speak. Bihan said, "the holy king is wise!"


    Guanghan listened clearly, cleared his throat, waved and said, "you''ve worked hard. Go back and rest first. Bihan will stay!"


    "Yes! Holy king! Maid, leave!" Baifan, Feilian and ziyue answered absently, and then walked out of the hall together.


    After the three of them left, Guanghan stood up, walked to Bihan, took her hand back to the throne, sat down with her in his arms, and asked softly, "Bai fan, how can they find that you disguised as king cost?"


    The myriads of changes are as like as two peas. But the shape is changeable. Even the voice can be imitated. If she is dressed as a human being, she can not see that the two is cold.


    Bihan smiled bitterly, shook her head and said, "the maid was not found by Bai fan, but by the wind king..."


    "What?" Guanghan was surprised to hear the speech, but it was the flaw seen by Tang Yin, the king of the wind?


    "The maid was not only seen through by the wind king on the spot, but also had a short fight with the wind king." Bihan youyou said.


    The color of doubt on Guanghan''s face was stronger. If it was true as Bihan said, they had no reason to retreat. How could the guards of FengChuan and Sichuan put them back to Shenchi? The Lingwu of the four women was absolutely not as powerful as invincible in the world.


    "Since you were seen through by the wind king and started again, how did you break out of the siege?" Guanghan asked.


    "The wind king sent us back."


    "Oh?"


    "The wind king said that since we are not afraid of death, he will not let us die, but also let us see the holy king with our own eyes..." Bihan hesitated and didn''t dare to go on.


    Even if she didn''t say it, Guanghan could guess what to say next. He smiled leisurely, narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s not certain who will win. However, I should thank King Feng for letting you go back to me."


    He laughed again as he spoke.


    His face was smiling, but his heart was full of questions. The reason Bihan said was too far fetched. King Feng and King Chuan put the four women back only for this reason, instead of taking the opportunity to cut off their right and left arms. Is it possible? Is there another reason?


    Thinking of this, Guanghan listened to his eyes look at Bihan snuggling in his arms and said softly, "Bihan, tell me what happened at that time."


    "Yes!" Bihanjiao answered drily, and then told the scene after she went to Zhongyi mountain and met with the king of wind and the king of Sichuan.


    Guanghan listened carefully, but he didn''t find any difference from beginning to end.


    But when Bihan said that the wind king had deliberately mentioned severe, his body shook slightly, but he immediately returned to normal. Jin Xuan has taken refuge in Fengguo. It''s not surprising that Tang Yin knows the name Yan lie.

 V2.Chapter 917

    Guanghan listened to Bihan and asked her to tell her the scene when she saw the king of wind and the king of Sichuan. Let''s say that Bai fan, Feilian and ziyue went out of the main hall and returned to their residence.


    Not far away, ziyue stopped and said to Bai fan and Feilian, "sister Bai, sister Lian, I''ll go back later!"


    Bai fan and Feilian asked, "Xiaoyue, where are you going?"


    "I... I want to wait for sister Bihan..." ziyue really can''t think of any other reason. She can only drag the excuse to Bihan who is still in the hall.


    Feilian frowned and said, "what are you waiting for her? Do people still regard us as sisters..."


    Before she finished speaking, Bai fan took her hand with a cold face and said, "since the purple moon wants to wait for Bihan, let''s go back first!" Then he took Feilian and strode away.


    "Bai fan, what are you doing with me?" Feilian, who was dragged away by Bai fan, complained discontentedly.


    "Haven''t you seen it? Now Bihan is in power and ziyue is going to please others. Do you want to please Bihan like ziyue?" Bai fan snorted coldly.


    Feilian blinked and murmured, "no, Xiaoyue is not such a person..."


    "People always change!" Bai Fan said with a cold face.


    Watching Bai fan and Feilian drag away, the purple moon sighs, then cheer up and walk quickly outside the palace. Before they reached the gate of the palace, they saw Lingyan and Longqiu walking side by side in front. As they walked, they were still discussing something.


    "Lord Ling, Lord long!" The purple moon quickly chased up and shouted.


    Lingyan and Longqiu were stunned. They stopped and looked back. The visitor turned out to be the purple moon. For the personal maid of the holy king, they dare not have the slightest neglect. They both arched their hands and said, "it''s Miss purple moon!"


    Ziyue smiled at them, and then looked around with special intention. Seeing that there was no one nearby, she stepped forward, Whispered: "the dark has always been cautious. It''s very difficult to deal with it. When poisoning, the two adults must be careful and never let them notice. Otherwise, if they escape alone, the harm to the holy king will be incalculable. I''m afraid the two adults will......" she deliberately didn''t finish her words and asked Lingyan and Longqiu to think about it by themselves.


    Hearing her warning, they both trembled and couldn''t help grinning secretly. Thinking that the purple moon came to warn the holy king, Lingyan and Longqiu said, "please tell the holy king that my subordinates will do their best to ensure everything is safe."


    "In addition to poisoning, the two adults have to make other arrangements!"


    Lingyan and Longqiu blinked, didn''t quite understand her meaning, and whispered, "Miss purple moon means..."


    "Arrange more staff outside the banquet in case of emergency." Said the purple moon.


    Longqiu nodded repeatedly and said, "don''t worry, miss ziyue. Lord Ling and his subordinates will make proper arrangements. Besides, the library is solid and made of huge stones inside and outside. It''s easy to get in, but it''s even more difficult to think of it."


    Library? It''s the forbidden area of Zhuyu mountain! Originally, the holy King secretly transferred Lingye and them to Zhuyu mountain! Ziyue had nothing to say. After talking so much, she finally got the clue she wanted.


    In order to ensure that everything is safe, she also specially said: "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. From now on, the two adults will have to closely arrange defense inside and outside Zhuyu mountain!"


    Lingyan and Longqiu nodded repeatedly, arched their hands and said with a smile, "thank you for reminding miss ziyue. I''ll understand."


    "In this way, the handmaid will not disturb the two adults. The handmaid will leave!" While talking, the purple moon lowered her body and saluted.


    "Oh, Miss purple moon is really defeated." Lingyan and Longqiu hurried to bow back.


    Without leaving any trace on Lingyan and Longqiu, ziyue''s mind began to run quickly and thought about how to spread the news to Lingye as soon as possible. After thinking about it, she decided that she had to go to Zhuyu mountain in person.


    First, she went back to her room, prepared paper and pen, quickly wrote a letter, dried the ink, and folded it carefully.


    Then she went to the inner room of the room and came to the dresser. On it was a small bamboo cage with a bright red squirrel inside.


    She opened the small door of the bamboo cage, and the red squirrel in it immediately rushed out and climbed up her shoulder quickly along the purple moon''s arm, sometimes on the left and sometimes on the right. It was very active.


    Ziyue gently stroked the fluff of the squirrel. When it settled down, she took out the folded letter and tied it to the squirrel. Then she put the squirrel in her arms and walked out.


    Zhuyu mountain is a mysterious forbidden area for others, but for the maid next to the holy king, ziyue, there are no restrictions on entering Zhuyu mountain.


    There are only two guards guarding the gate of Zhuyu mountain, but there are many sentries and secret sentries in Zhuyu mountain. It is almost impossible to sneak in undetected.


    The two guards at the Mountain Gate knew ziyue. When they saw her, they both threw fists and said with a smile, "Yo, it''s ziyue."


    The purple moon smiled quietly and asked softly, "have Lord Ling and Lord long come back?"


    "Ah, I''m back. The two adults just went in!" A guard did not doubt it and nodded.


    "That''s good. I''m looking for two adults." As she spoke, she stepped inside.


    The two guards didn''t stop. When ziyue passed in front of them, they bowed and saluted.


    After entering Zhuyu mountain, the purple moon stepped into the sky. When she got out of the sight of the two guards, she turned around and quickly went down the mountain path and flashed into the dense forest by the side of the road. After entering the forest, she immediately bowed down and looked around carefully to confirm that there was no one nearby. Then she untied her clothes button and took out the red squirrel from her arms. Her hands were slightly closed, holding the squirrel, murmuring, "the life and death of the night depends on you. Go find the night!"


    As she spoke, she put the squirrel on the ground. As if he could understand people, the squirrel chirped twice, and then quickly got into the deep forest.


    Let the squirrel go, ziyue tied the buttons again, and then walked out of the dense forest as if nothing had happened and returned the same way. Seeing that she had just entered the mountain and came out, the two guards looked at her puzzled and asked, "Miss purple moon found two adults?"


    "No, I suddenly thought of it. I don''t have to bother two adults, so I don''t have to look for it." Purple Moon said lightly.


    The two guards looked at each other puzzled and asked, "I don''t know what the purple moon girl wants to ask the two adults to do?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just like exotic flowers and plants. I want to ask two adults to collect some in the mountains."


    The two guards smiled and said, "I thought it was a big deal. Don''t worry, miss ziyue. It''s up to my brothers."


    After hearing this, ziyue immediately smiled with joy and said, "please two brothers. I will thank you very much when you come to the palace to find me later."


    Looking at her beautiful smile, the two guards looked the same red and hurriedly said, "Miss purple moon is so polite."


    "By the way, I ran out of the palace secretly this time. Don''t tell anyone that I''ve been to the forbidden area!"


    "Don''t worry, girl. We won''t tell anyone. Even if the holy king asks, we don''t know." The two guards patted their chests and promised.


    "Then thank you, little brothers!" The purple moon smiled, and then looked around with special intention. She whispered mysteriously, "remember to come to the palace to find me after you return to the city." Her words are ambiguous and intriguing.


    "..." until the purple moon had been out of the sight of the two guards for a long time, they both reluctantly took back their eyes and felt floating.


    The personal maid of the holy king is very high in the ordinary days. She won''t even look at them more. I didn''t expect that ziyue would be so enthusiastic to them today. It seems that she still has the intention of courtship. Their hearts are itchy.


    The darkness led by Ling Ye is now in Zhuyu mountain. They are hiding in a cave on the hillside behind Zhuyu mountain. The hole is small and the location is very secret. There are grass and vines around them, which are difficult to find even if someone approaches.


    However, the cave is very spacious and dry. The ground is covered with thick meadows. More than 100 people in black are sitting in it at this time. No one spoke, not even people''s breathing, and the whole cave was horribly silent.


    Ling Ye sat at the entrance of the cave, leaned against the wall of the cave, closed his eyes and seemed to be sleeping. At this time, a young man in his twenties slowly came to him, squatted down and whispered, "night, when are we going to live here?"


    Hearing his voice, Ling Ye slowly opened his eyes, picked at the corner of his mouth and said, "are you used to living?"


    "Yes, it''s too noisy outside." In fact, in the deep mountains and old forests, the noise can''t stick to it at all. Some are just the sound of the wind and the sound of birds and insects. Even so, it''s noisy enough for dark people. You know, the place where they live on weekdays is not noisy at all. It''s like the secluded Hall of the silent world. They have been living there since childhood. They have long been used to it and suddenly want to live outside, And I don''t know when to stay. Of course, I''m uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know how long we will stay here. It depends on the meaning of the holy king." Ling Ye patted the young man on the shoulder and smiled helplessly.


    "Well, why did the holy King place us in Zhuyu mountains?" Another dark man in his early thirties said in doubt.


    "I''m afraid only the holy king knows this!"


    "Didn''t the king tell you?"


    "I know no more than my brothers." Ling Ye shrugged.


    "It''s strange. Usually the holy king will explain things to you clearly. This time, why don''t you even know anything!" Everyone looked at each other, and all looked puzzled.


    Ling Ye was not surprised, but he didn''t show it. He is the dark leader and the backbone of the brothers below. No matter what time, he has to be calmer and calmer than others.


    "What''s going on? I''ll think about it. We''ll know soon." Ling Ye whispered.

 V2.Chapter 918

    As they were talking, there was a sudden sound outside the cave. I''m afraid the sharpest thing for the dark people is their hearing. When they heard a strange noise outside, they all stopped their voice, raised their hands one after another and fastened their swords under their ribs.


    Sand! With the sound of grass and rattan, a red squirrel came in quickly like lightning from the outside. Seeing the squirrel, the dark people loosened their hands holding the sword handle, and the nervous color on their faces disappeared.


    Someone said with a smile, "at night, my sister-in-law sent you a letter from the gopher again."


    Guanghan can''t hear the relationship between Lingye and ziyue clearly, but he can''t hide from these brothers who get along with Lingye day and night.


    Dark people have long known their relationship, but no one has publicized it. Decades of living together day and night have already made their feelings close as brothers and cultivated an extraordinary tacit understanding.


    Listening to the jokes of the brothers, Ling Ye didn''t care. He happily stretched out his hand and whispered, "Huoer, how did you find this!"


    Squirrels have a keen sense of smell. Even if they don''t open the shell of nuts, they can judge whether there are fruits or not only by smell. However, it''s very rare to have a psychic squirrel, and this squirrel named Huoer is very spiritual.


    On weekdays, the connection between the purple moon and Lingye mainly depends on it. Due to its small size, Huoer can enter and exit at will through the vent of the Youdian. It is precisely because it often goes in and out of the Youdian, and the dark people know it.


    Huoer dexterously jumped onto Ling Ye''s palm and squeaked. His little paw was still scratching in his palm. He smiled and saw that Huoer was still tied with a letter. He restrained his smile, took down the letter, and then put Huoer on his shoulder.


    He opened the letter and looked closely at it. After reading it, his face suddenly changed and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    His inspiratory sound immediately drew the attention of the people around him. People turned their heads and looked at him. They saw that Ling Ye''s face was very dignified. They stared at the letter without blinking. They couldn''t help asking, "night, what''s the matter? Did something happen?"


    "But my sister-in-law was bullied?"


    Under the questions of all the people, Ling Ye finally came back to God. His palm trembled slightly, narrowed his eyes, and said faintly: "the holy King... The holy king wants to get rid of us..."


    "What?" This sentence was like a heavy bomb exploding among people. All the dark people stood up together, their eyes staring like copper bells, looked at Lingye in disbelief, and asked one after another: "night, you... What did you just say? What did the holy king want us to do?"


    "Holy king, get rid of all of us!" Ling Ye fiercely clenched his fist and threw the letter to the public. The dark people rushed forward, took the letter and gathered together to look around.


    The purple moon wrote in detail what happened today and why the holy king wanted to get rid of the darkness and what means he planned to use to get rid of the darkness.


    The crowd looked at it and were all dumbfounded. One by one, they stood there motionless.


    "This... This is impossible. We are loyal to the holy king and have done so many things for the holy king. How could the holy King... How could he kill us?!"


    A young dark man, like a vented ball, sat down on the ground and burst into tears while talking.


    "Yue... Won''t lie to me. The letter has made it very clear that the holy king can''t use us now. Our existence will only become the biggest weakness of the holy king and the biggest threat to the holy king. Now, the wind is everywhere in the holy pool. The holy king wants to thin the throne and his reputation and status in the holy pool. He can only kill us and make us never be found." Ling ye murmured.


    "No, no!" A big man rushed out of the crowd and came to Lingye. He grabbed Lingye''s clothes, picked him up and shouted, "we are all trained by the holy king. Just like the children of the holy king, how can the holy King kill us all? This letter must be false, someone must be stirring up discord..." as he said, he looked around at the people around him, Shouted, "you all talk!"


    There was no one to speak, and the people around hung their heads, looking sad and silent. No one is willing to believe that the content in this letter is true. However, as Ling ye said, ziyue will not deceive them, let alone stir up discord. Without it, ziyue dare not send this letter even if she has great courage.


    "You''re all talking..." the big man slowly loosened his hand holding Ling Ye''s skirt and sat on the ground with his hands on Ling Ye''s body, beating the ground with his fists and crying.


    As soon as he cried, there were sobs all around him. It is true that all dark people are dead. They are not afraid of death. They can sacrifice their lives at any time for the holy king. The holy king has always been their spiritual pillar and the source of motivation for their struggle. But now, it is the holy king who wants to kill them and plot against them. That kind of sadness of being abandoned and being deceived The humiliation of betrayal is worse than killing them ten or a hundred times.


    "Stop crying! Crying alone is useless!"


    A dark man roared angrily. He strode to Lingye and said in a deep voice, "night, you are our leader. We have never failed to do what you asked us to do. This time, we all listen to you. What should we do now?"


    Hearing his words, those sobbing people stopped crying, raised their heads, and their eyes fell on Ling Ye.


    "It''s easy to want to die. It''s not as troublesome as the king''s design to kill us." Ling Ye patted the sword under his ribs and said in a deep voice, "we can end it by ourselves!" The crowd looked up at him.


    This time, no one responded and he chose to end it? Is there a more humiliating way to die in the world? Even if you die miserably on the battlefield, be torn to pieces and die without a place to bury, it is thousands of times better than such silent humiliation and suicide.


    "Night, how did you promise us? You said that as long as we do our best for the holy king, sooner or later we will live a normal life, live in the sun, marry and have children, but now? You want us to commit suicide? Are you worthy of our brothers?"


    "Is that what I mean?" Ling Ye was also anxious. He grabbed the letter paper falling on the ground, held it high in the air and shouted, "this is the meaning of the holy king! The holy king wants to get rid of all of us in the dark, including me. Do you think I want to?"


    In a word, all the people present were speechless ¡í many people leaned against the cave wall and sat on the ground slowly, sobbing in a low voice.


    "Well, at the beginning, our brothers all made an oath not to live on the same day, but to die on the same day. This time, the holy King helped us realize our original oath."


    While talking, a dark man fiercely turned back, took out his sword, put it across his neck, looked around the people and said loudly, "brothers, brothers, one step ahead!" Then he would wipe his sword off.


    Seeing this, all the people around rushed forward. Some knocked down his sword, while others pressed him to the ground. They shouted, "sword nine, are you crazy?"


    "Crazy, I''m crazy. We don''t even have a name. Even the name is given by the holy king. Now the holy king doesn''t need us. We''ve become a burden to the holy king. Where else can we go?"


    "..." the crowd was speechless.


    "If we want to live and live a normal life, we have only one way to go now!" Ling ye saw that the foreshadowing in front had been almost done, and everyone''s mood had fallen into despair and collapse. At this time, he slowly came to eliminate it.


    His words shocked everyone''s spirit. People looked up at him and asked in unison, "night, what''s the road you said?"


    "Find a way to escape from the holy pool!" Ling Ye narrowed her eyes and said word by word.


    People inhaled, then fought a cold war one after another, and the consumer just born in their hearts was declared broken. Someone smiled up and sighed, "escape? Where can we escape? Where is our shelter in the world? In order to follow the order of the holy king, we don''t know how many babies we have taken and how many people we have killed in various countries. Our hands are already covered with the blood of people all over the world. Where can we go without the protection of the holy pool and the holy king? Who doesn''t want to kill me?"


    "Yes, even if we escape from the holy pool, we will eventually die!"


    "Not necessarily. There''s a place you can go!" Ling ye said slowly.


    "Where?"


    "Wind country!"


    "Wind country?"


    "That''s right! The king of the wind is a spiritual cultivator of the dark system. The king of the wind can definitely accommodate me!"


    "But don''t forget that at the beginning, we also kidnapped the babies of the wind country and killed the people of the wind country..."


    "That''s not important. At the beginning, we just acted according to the order of the holy king. To put it bluntly, we were just tools in the hands of the holy king. It was the holy king who really kidnapped the babies of the wind country and killed the people of the wind country!" In the past, Ling ruo''s words were treacherous and heinous. Even the dark people close to him would turn against him because of his words, but now, no one will blame him anymore. People nodded and felt that Ling Ye was right.


    Someone stood up and said, "but... Will the wind king believe our words? I''m afraid we will still be killed by the wind people if we escape to the wind country!"


    Ling Ye suddenly smiled and asked, "do you remember that I went to Sichuan alone some time ago?"


    "Of course. Didn''t the mission fail?"


    "I was caught alive in the palace, and I failed to escape!"


    "Ah?" People stared at him with wide eyes and looked at him inconceivably. With Lingye''s Lingwu, will they be captured alive? And how did he get back to the holy pool when he was captured? Can''t Sichuan people release him again?

 V2.Chapter 919

    "Night, what do you mean by telling us now?"


    "Do you know who captured me?"


    "Who?"


    "Your Highness the wind king!"


    "Ah?" It was the first time for everyone to hear Ling Ye talk about it. They all showed a surprised light in their eyes and looked at him without blinking.


    "Your Highness the king of wind not only didn''t kill me, but also begged the king of Sichuan to let me go. Do you know why? Very simply, the king of wind is a spiritual cultivator of the dark system, and I am also a spiritual cultivator of the dark system. The king of wind said to me that there are few spiritual cultivators of the dark system in the world. Everyone should be close as one family and support each other. At that time, the king of wind invited me to join the kingdom of wind, but I thought of the holy king Kindness and cultivation, also reluctant to abandon your brothers, so we didn''t answer the king of the wind. Now, I think it''s time for us to take refuge in the country of the wind and his highness. Just because we, like his Highness the wind king, are also spiritual practitioners of the dark system, the wind king will try his best to protect us and help us. With the wind Kingdom and the wind king as backers, even if there are many enemies, even if they are enemies all over the world, who dares to move us? Who can move us? At that time, we can live the life we want, marry a wife and have children, and be carefree! "


    Ling Ye''s words are half true and half false, but people are deeply moved after listening to them.


    He is very smart and can find a starting point. Instead of talking about great benevolence and righteousness, he takes the point that everyone is a spiritual practitioner of the dark system as the starting point, which is easy to resonate with the dark people. You should know that what they lack most is their sense of identity and belonging. Now the king of the wind regards them as a family. How can they not be moved and excited?


    As soon as Lingye''s voice fell, someone immediately stood up and said, "YeYe is right. I''m afraid the only one who can sincerely accept us is the wind king who is the same dark spiritual cultivator as us. Now we have no choice but to take refuge in the wind king!"


    "But how can we be worthy of the holy king by doing so?"


    "The holy king is planning to murder us now. Why should we be loyal to him?"


    "If the holy king gave me an aboveboard order to wait for death, we would be willing to die. We have no complaints. Now we are poisoning in the name of banquet. What''s this? It can be seen that the holy king has never trusted us!"


    Ling Ye waved his hand and interrupted the people''s next indignation. He said with a straight face: "I have decided to take refuge in the king of the wind. If there are brothers who are willing to go with me, I will welcome them with both hands. If there are brothers who are unwilling to go and want to stay in the sacred pool, I won''t force them. Between our brothers, we should cut off righteousness with robes, and there will be no brotherhood in the future!"


    His words made the faces of all the people present change at the same time. Those dark people who were still hesitant beat their hearts one after another, stamped their feet and said, "night, you are the leader, just speak, and our brothers will listen to you!"


    "Yes! We all listen to you!"


    Ling Ye looked around the crowd with tears in his eyes and bowed his head heavily. In fact, he was also very afraid that someone would not go with him. He really regarded these dark people as his brothers and was unwilling to abandon any of them.


    He choked and said, "you... Deserve to be my brother Lingye. You are blessed to share..."


    "Share difficulties!" The crowd answered with one voice.


    Ling Ye didn''t hesitate any more. She tore off a piece of her skirt, then picked up a firewood and quickly drew a pear on the cloth strip with the end burnt black. Then, he folded the cloth strip, tied it to Huoer, stroked the fuzz of Huoer, and said softly, "go back and find the moon!"


    As Huoer was going to return to the palace, he could be caught by others at any time. He didn''t dare to write too much in his biography to ziyue, but drew a pear, indicating that he had received ziyue''s warning and decided to escape from Shenchi.


    After letting the fire go, Ling Ye gasped. His eyes turned and said coldly, "we can''t just leave the sacred pool with empty hands. At least, we have to bring a meeting gift to his Highness the wind king!"


    As soon as people''s eyes lit up, they asked one after another, "night, what gift should we bring?"


    "Who wants us?"


    "Yes... It''s the holy king!" You can''t kill the king yourself?! People stared at Ling ye and grinned secretly.


    Ling ye asked again, "then who is doing it for the holy king?"


    "The letter from Miss Yue said it was... Lingyan and Longqiu!"


    "En! Lingyan is haunted. We are not familiar with him, and we can''t find him. However, we can find Longqiu. This time, we will take the head of Longqiu as a gift to meet King Feng. What do you think?"


    "Good! That''s good. That''s what we should do!" Everyone responded in unison. If others want to harm them, they have nothing to say, but the person who will harm them this time is Longqiu, which is too unreasonable. Everyone lives in the secluded hall and belongs to a close neighbor. On weekdays, even if they don''t have much contact, they bow their heads and don''t look up. In the eyes of everyone, Longqiu is more hateful and hateful than the holy king.


    When they were discussing how to kill Longqiu quickly and escape from the sacred pool, there was a sudden rustling sound of footsteps outside.


    People stopped talking together, Ling Ye frowned slightly and made a look at the people. They understood it and dispersed. They sat down respectively, some pretending to meditate and some pretending to sleep.


    The rattan grass swayed outside the cave for a long time.


    On the surface, there was no response. No one even looked at Longqiu more, but they felt helpless. They were discussing how to kill Longqiu without being aware of it. It was good that he took the initiative to come to the door.


    Long Qiu has long been used to the cold attitude of the dark people. He didn''t find anyone else. He came to Lingye, who sat close to the cave wall, arched his hands with a smile and said, "brothers are here!"


    "Yes!" Ling Ye didn''t open his eyes and answered indifferently.


    "Ling ye, I''m here to tell you good news." Longqiu said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Ling Ye finally opened his eyes, looked at Longqiu and asked, "what''s the good news?"


    "The holy King specially hosted a banquet in the library tonight for you, and only for you."


    As he spoke, Longqiu pretended to sigh helplessly, shook his head and said, "it''s really disagreeable to say that. At ordinary times, we Youming do a lot for the holy king, but in the heart of the holy king, only you Youming, not us Youming!"


    If you don''t receive the letter from ziyue, the dark people will be moved to cry and swear to be loyal to Guanghan. But now, there is only one feeling in people''s heart, anger!


    Now, it can be completely determined that the content in the purple moon''s letter is true. If the holy king really wants to give a banquet to get rid of them, and the location is in the library.


    Although people closed their eyes, they clenched their teeth and clenched their fists. If it wasn''t for the strong pull of the left and right people, several impulsive dark people would have to stand up and fight with Longqiu.


    Ling Ye remained calm. His eyes fell on Longqiu''s face and asked softly with a smile: "brother long is complaining about the unfairness of the holy king. Isn''t there a bowl of water?"


    With his voice, the dark people around stood up and took shape. For a time, the cave was covered with spirits and the opportunity to kill appeared.


    Seeing this, Longqiu excites Lingling to fight a cold war. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "no, no, no! Of course I don''t mean to be dissatisfied with the holy king. Please don''t get me wrong, dark brothers."


    "Just by what you said just now, I can cut first and then play!"


    Ling ye also slowly stood up and stood face to face with Longqiu. Then the corners of his mouth provoked him, smiled and said, "however, I still know the man of brother long and his loyalty to the holy king after we have worked together for many years."


    "Yes, yes! Oh, brother Lingye really scared me just now." Longqiu said with a smile.


    "By the way, brother long, why does the holy King invite me to the dark banquet this time?" As he spoke, he walked casually to the mouth of the cave, pulled aside the grass and vines, looked out and looked carefully to see if there were any Youming people outside.


    "Ah, the holy king has said that the dark brothers do the most difficult things for the holy king, take the greatest credit, but suffer the most. The holy king is very sorry. This time, taking advantage of the dark brothers are in Zhuyu mountain, he can just give a banquet and get drunk with the dark brothers!"


    "The holy king is so ''kind'' to us. I really appreciate it!" Confirm that there are no other people outside the cave. Longqiu came alone. Ling ye came back from the cave, looked at Longqiu with a smile and said, "no wonder brother long will be unhappy!"


    "In front of the holy king, our Youming has always been less popular than your Youyin!"


    "I don''t know what kind of food and wine the holy king invited us to eat this time?"


    "The holy King specially told me to prepare delicacies of mountains and seas, as well as the fine wine that the holy king has treasured for many years..."


    "Is there anything else added?" Ling Ye smiled more and asked happily.


    He asked casually, but Longqiu''s whole heart was raised. Should Lingye know anything? It''s impossible. The holy king just gave himself the order. No matter how well informed the news of Lingye is, it''s impossible to know it so soon.


    He said with a strong smile: "brother Lingye, don''t laugh with me. What else can be added to the good wine and delicacies prepared by the holy king himself?"


    "For example, poison..."


    This sentence almost scared the souls of Longqiu out. He stared at Ling ye in a daze and couldn''t come for a long time.


    Just as he looked at Ling ye in a daze, he suddenly stabbed a sharp sword from behind him. Unprepared, Longqiu, who was in shock, was stabbed by this sword.


    When he heard the snort, the steel sword entered from his back waist, and the blade protruded in front of his lower abdomen. A dark man pasted on his back and said in a cruel voice with gnashing teeth: "this sword is a gift from Lao Tze!"

 V2.Chapter 920

    Longqiu lowered his head, looked at the sword tip sticking out of his lower abdomen, then raised his head, looked at Lingye opposite, and asked in a trembling voice, "you... Why are you..."


    Ling Ye didn''t answer, but the dark people around him responded. The people took out their swords one after another and gathered around in silence. Just for a moment, Longqiu was submerged in the sea of people.


    I saw the cold light flickering in the crowd, the blood arrows were sprayed into the air from time to time, and the dull sound of the blade into the body was connected.


    After a short time, a dark man came out of the crowd with a bloody severed head in his hand. He came to Lingye, handed the bloody severed head forward and said, "night, the head of Longqiu is here!"


    Ling ye took the severed head, narrowed his eyes and looked at it, then snorted coldly, then took off his coat, wrapped the severed head and tied it around his waist.


    He looked around at the dark crowd and said, "Longqiu is dead. We have no way back. Now, we have to leave the sacred pool immediately."


    Killing Longqiu, Ling Ye is more or less selfish. He returned to Shenchi to do detailed work according to Tang Yin''s intention. Now, when his life is at stake, his detailed work can no longer be done. He can only escape Shenchi and find Tang Yin for refuge.


    It''s a credit to take all the brothers of Youming, but in his opinion, it doesn''t seem to be enough. Now, with the head of Youming leader Longqiu, the combination of the two credits must be enough for the wind king to accept his own. Of course, as long as the wind king can accept him, he can accept all the people of Youming.


    The dark people answered, "night, give orders, and we''ll all follow you!"


    "Good!" Ling Ye nodded and quickly signaled the commander.


    The dark is not the first time to act. Ling Ye is also an experienced veteran. He first sent more than ten dark personnel out of the cave to inquire around. If he found that there were hidden outposts nearby, he would eradicate them all.


    After the previous investigators returned, he took the dark main staff out of the cave and fled from the back of Zhuyu mountain.


    Soundless and stirless, the way was clear, and many silent sentries were heard silently. But there were still hidden sentries to escape their killing, and the news of the darkened escape quickly returned to the shadowy place in the mountains of Yu Yu.


    At this time, Lingyan is in Youming, waiting for Longqiu to come back. When someone reports that Youyan suddenly killed Longqiu and is trying to escape from the forbidden area, Lingyan and Youming''s faces change greatly.


    It''s incredible that the dark killed Longqiu and had to escape from the forbidden area. Lingyan was stunned for a moment, and then fought a cold war. If Youyin escaped into Shenchi City, everything would be over.


    Thinking of this, he stood up and shouted to the surrounding Youming personnel: "never let the dark people leave the forbidden area. Follow me!"


    As he spoke, he shouted to the informer, "report the situation here to the holy King quickly, go!"


    "Yes!" The spy answered and turned to leave.


    "Come back!" Lingyan deep channel: "The dark people live in the back mountain. Now they want to run, and they will flee from the back mountain. You immediately send a message to the guards of the back mountain, so that they have to stop the dark in any case. No, it''s not dark. There''s no darkness in our Shenchi. It''s a group of dark spiritual practitioners who have been ordered to sneak into the forbidden area of our Shenchi secretly in FengChuan and have ulterior motives. Once they encounter it , shoot to death! "


    "Yes! Lord Ling!" The spy answered again and walked out quickly.


    Lingyan has strong adaptability. Under his mobilization, the spies spread the news to Guanghan in the palace and to the guard of the forbidden area guarding the back mountain.


    Lingyan himself temporarily took over the command of Youming and led more than 100 people from Youming to pour out.


    Let''s say that the dark people led by Ling Ye rush from the cave on the hillside to the dense forest at the foot of the mountain, and then go forward to get out of the boundary of Zhuyu mountains.


    But just then, suddenly, there was a whizzing wind in the woods in front of me. Ling night, who was walking in the front, shouted, "there''s an ambush, hide -"


    Before his voice fell, dozens of spirit arrows had flown to the front. Ling ye took out his sword block. With the jingling sound, five or six spirit arrows fell at his feet.


    Looking at the dark people behind him, some reacted quickly and dodged directly with the shadow, while others pulled out their swords and dialed arrows like Ling Ye.


    After a round of arrow rain, there was also a scream from the dark crowd. One of them was hit by an arrow in his thigh. The strength of the spirit arrow was so strong that it shot through his thigh, and the tip of the arrow came out from behind his leg.


    "Ah Rong!" The dark people on the left and right screamed out one after another, pulled him back, and several others stepped in front of him to prevent the other party''s second round of arrows.


    However, the second round of spiritual arrows did not come. With a rustling sound, dozens of spiritual practitioners covered with spiritual armor came out of the dense forest.


    The first one is tall and powerful, holding a chain hammer. The ball like hammer head is made of solid iron. After being Linghua, it also produces many sharp thorns, which looks particularly frightening.


    The man looked at Ling ye and others on the opposite side, raised his hand and shouted, "you are so bold that you dare to break into the forbidden area and defile my sacred pool. Report your name and don''t accept the nameless ghost!"


    Ling Ye almost couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He ignored him first, but turned back and asked, "how''s ah Rong hurt?"


    "Night, ah Rong is badly hurt. I''m afraid I can''t go..."


    "Then go behind his back. This time, we can''t leave a brother!" Now if anyone is left behind, he will be ten dead and no life.


    The nail king said loudly, "don''t you know, lingnai will not cut me off?"


    "Dark? Still under the command of the holy king? Ha ha... It turned out that the recent rumors against the holy King were all caused by you. Now you are dying and you have to blame the holy king. It''s extremely hateful!"


    As he spoke, he looked sideways and said, "brothers, now we have met the culprit who has ruined the reputation of the holy king. We must not let any of them go!"


    They are angry, but the dark ones are more angry. They have done so much for the holy king and shed so much blood and sweat. Now it''s better that their existence in the holy pool has been wiped clean, as if there were no such people in the holy pool at all.


    The other party''s attitude also made the dark people more desperate to Guanghan and Shenchi. Their eyes turned red, they shouted together, greeted them with a sword and fought with the spiritual practitioners opposite.


    These spiritual practitioners are the guards of the forbidden area. In terms of spiritual weapons, they are one in a hundred. Although there are many people in the dark, it is not easy to fight them.


    The leader of the spiritual cultivator didn''t find anyone else, went straight to Lingye, rushed to the front and back of Lingye, rounded the spirit hammer wheel in his hand, and hit Lingye''s head fiercely.


    Ling Ye is also tough. As the dark leader, who is he afraid of? Without hiding or flashing, he raised his sword horizontally to receive the heavy blow of the other party, and heard a loud click in his earrings. The heavy hammer of the spiritual cultivator hit Lingye''s sword firmly. For a time, it was like snowflakes floating in the air. Looking at Lingye''s sword, it was smashed, while Lingye himself was like a shell fired, and his body flew backward.


    Boom! The upside down body hit the tree trunk. With a crisp click, the thick tree trunk of one person was forcibly broken by him, and others rebounded to the ground.


    This is the power of the guard leader of the garrison back mountain to strike with all his strength. It can be said that one arm can shake a thousand kilograms of force, and two arms can shake infinite force, just like the spirit of the mountain god.


    "Hey, hey!" One blow sent Ling Ye flying and smashed his spirit sword. The guard leader gave a strange smile and rushed to Ling ye who couldn''t stand up with a chain hammer.


    In fact, Ling Ye wasn''t hurt. It''s true that he was a little dizzy. He didn''t expect that the other party''s strength would be so great. It''s almost appalling.


    He lay on the ground and gasped. At the same time, he listened to the heavy footsteps of the other party. He felt that the other party was close to him. His hand touched his back waist quickly, and a disc-shaped wheel knife appeared in his palm.


    With a wave of his hand, the wheel knife came out of his hand, hissing and shooting almost close to each other''s ankles.


    The guard leader was stunned. He subconsciously stabilized his body and raised his legs to step on the wheel knife flying close to the ground. However, before his feet could step on it, the wheel knife suddenly changed its direction, shot up obliquely and cut his jaw straight.


    This sudden metamorphosis scared him very much. He instinctively waved the spirit hammer outward and exclaimed, "what the hell!" He had never seen such a strange weapon in his life.


    Clang! The round knife that flew obliquely from the bottom to the top was blocked by the spirit hammer. I thought it had prevented the hidden weapon sent by Ling ye, but I didn''t think that the round knife that was bounced out turned back from mid air and shot at his neck this time.


    Scream! What a powerful and strange concealed weapon! The guard leader didn''t dare to be careless. He tried his best and knocked the wheel knife out again.


    This time, he didn''t wait for the wheel knife to fly back, three steps into two steps, rushed to Lingye, raised his leg and stepped heavily on his head.


    "I want your life first. See how you play tricks!"


    Ling ye, who was lying on the ground, suddenly rolled to the side to avoid each other''s foot. Then, he jumped up from the ground like a monkey, jumped close to the guard leader, punched him in the chest.


    The leader of the guard didn''t give in. He threw two fists against Ling Ye''s fist and wanted to fight him hard. Knowing that he is powerful, Ling Ye doesn''t fight with him. He turns around and turns to the back of the guard leader. He sets his palm as a knife and * * his back heart.


    "Hum!" The guard leader sneered and didn''t turn back. He kicked Lingye''s *. If Lingye didn''t dodge, even if his hand knife could hit the other party''s back heart, his * would have to be broken by the other party.


    Ling ye still doesn''t fight with each other, turns his body again, and turns back to him from behind the guard leader.

 V2.Chapter 921

    "Rats die!" The guard leader stretched out his big hand and grabbed Ling Ye''s neck. Unexpectedly, Ling Ye''s body was too fast and flexible. He drilled under his armpit and wound around his back.


    The guard leader was so angry with Lingye''s way of playing around that he half turned around and wanted to continue to reach out to catch Lingye, but his arm couldn''t reach out.


    Until then, he suddenly found that his body had been wrapped in two chains and locked his arms.


    "Ah -" the guard leader exclaimed, but it was too late for him to break free from the lock chain. Without warning, a black flame suddenly burned in the palm of Ling Ye''s chain. The black flame burned down the chain to the head of the guard.


    The black fire spread too fast. In the blink of an eye, the whole body of the guard leader was covered with black flames.


    "The fire of darkness? The inner spiritual cultivator of the dark department?"


    The guard leader was stunned. However, under the burning of the dark fire, the spirit armor around him quickly began to change from solid state to gaseous state and into a trace of spirit. Soon, the spirit armor all over him was burned, and the dark fire burned directly to his flesh.


    "Oh -" the guard leader uttered a scream, a lot of aura was continuously emitted from his body, and his huge body fell to the ground.


    The so-called biting dog doesn''t bark. During the war with him, Ling Ye has been passive, but he fought back and took the other party''s life.


    While sucking up the air aura, Ling Ye fiercely retracted his arm. With the clatter of the chain, the body was forcibly cut in two by the chain. There was no shocking blood sprayed all over the ground, and the blood in the body seemed to have been drained.


    The leader of the guard was killed by Lingye with lightning speed, which greatly boosted the morale of the dark people. People shouted in unison, put away their swords and showed their round swords. For a time, the round swords flew up and down in the air, shuttling back and forth, and guards fell to the ground from time to time. After a short time, under the fierce attack of the dark people, the back mountain guards began to be unable to resist, leaving more than ten bodies, and the rest fled to the depths of the dense forest.


    Seeing that all the guards of the back mountain were withdrawn, Ling Ye breathed a sigh. He said to the people around him in a hurry, "take your injured brother and go quickly!" Now their escape from the holy pool has been exposed and can''t be delayed for a moment.


    "Yes!" The dark people all agreed, put the injured on their backs, followed Ling ye and continued to rush outside the mountain.


    However, they didn''t go far, so they heard a people''s Congress in the rear shouting, "the forbidden area of the divine pool is not a place where you can come and go if you want!" With the loud voice, Lingyan led a large number of Youming personnel to catch up from behind.


    In terms of personal cultivation, Youming is only above the dark, not under the dark. Now Youming has caught up with them. It''s not so easy to get rid of them. Someone rushed to Ling Ye''s side and said in a hurry, "night, it''s Youming who caught up!"


    "Youming? Come so fast..." Ling ye took a breath. On weekdays, Youming is the one who has the most contact with Youming. Lingye can''t understand the strength of Youming any more. He frowned and asked, "who is leading the team?"


    "It''s Lingyan!" The dark man whispered.


    "It''s him!" Ling Ye stopped his steps, pondered for a moment, turned back to his body, separated his people and stepped out of the crowd.


    As soon as he got out of the crowd, Lingyan jumped up to him. At the same time, the Youming personnel who followed him spread out in a fan and slowly surrounded the dark people.


    "Lingyan, you and I always don''t violate the well water in the river. This time, I don''t want to fight with you. You take your Yangguan road and I cross my single wooden bridge!" Ling Ye stared at Lingyan and said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha -" Lingyan laughed up, shook his head and said, "Lingye, do you really think you can escape when you betray Shenchi and the holy king? Put down your weapons, dissipate your aura and surrender. The holy king may be able to forgive you and not die."


    Lingye also smiled at the speech and asked, "do you know why we want to kill Longqiu?"


    Hearing his words, the faces of all the people around Youming changed at the same time, and their eyes showed ferocious light one by one. They all exuded a strong murderous spirit. Lingyan didn''t answer, but narrowed his eyes and stared at him coldly.


    "You and Longqiu have been ordered by the holy king to set up a banquet to poison me. Longqiu has already said that. Now you want to tell me that the holy king will wait for me to live?" Ling ye asked sternly.


    Yo! Longqiu even said it all. He deserved to die! Lingyan raised his head and said with a smile: "yes, the holy king wants to get rid of you, but it can''t be blamed on the holy king. If you want to be blamed, it''s because you are dark spiritual practitioners and can''t see the light. Now it''s exposed. There''s no way for the holy king to get rid of you. If you are still loyal to the holy king, you should understand the difficulties of the holy king, end it by yourself and share the worries and solve the difficulties for the holy king!"


    Ling Ye was so angry that his eyes were about to burst out fire. He involuntarily stepped forward and shouted, "we are human beings, not livestock..."


    Before he finished, Lingyan waved his hand and interrupted, "what''s the difference between spiritual practitioners and livestock in the dark system? You have been deeply blessed by the holy king to this day. Now forced by the situation, why is it wrong for the holy king to take back your life?"


    Ling Ye stopped talking. He had nothing to say. It turned out that in the eyes of Shenchi people, the dark spiritual cultivators were so unbearable that they were inferior to animals.


    He slowly raised the wheel knife in his hand and youyou said, "we can only know who lives and who dies on the battlefield."


    Lingyan asked with a smile, "do you want to fight with me?" As he spoke, he shook his head again and muttered, "stupid people often have the problem of overestimating their strength. Well, since you want to die, I will fulfill you!"


    He slowly pulled out the sword under his ribs, put it in his hand, carried it behind his back, and proudly said, "Lingye, you move!"


    Ling Ye knows more or less about Lingyan. He is the spy leader under the holy king. He is responsible for intelligence. He is one of the most mysterious figures in Shenchi.


    Ling Ye often meets him. Every time Youyin performs a task, most of the intelligence is obtained from Lingyan, but he has never seen Lingyan fight with others. Ling Ye doesn''t know much about his Lingwu.


    He took a deep breath, waved to the dark people behind him, motioned them all to step back and let the opening. In the dark, the people understood and retreated slowly.


    Without warning, Ling Ye suddenly shouted, and the wheel knife in his hand came out, straight to Lingyan''s neck. The latter stood up and didn''t wait. He just waited until the round knife flew close to him and was only three inches away from his neck. The spirit sword behind him suddenly waved. He heard a crisp clang. The round knife was bounced out for a long distance. Under the pull of the chain, even Lingye''s body stumbled.


    Ah, Lingyan is so advanced! As soon as the expert reaches out his hand, he knows whether there is. He only touches one move. Ling ye can judge that Lingyan''s cultivation must be above himself.


    He had just stabilized his body, and had not had time to control the wheel knife to continue to attack Lingyan. The latter had come close to him, and the spirit sword in his hand stabbed forward and attacked thirteen swords in one breath.


    Lingyan''s move was too fast. He looked coldly as if he had 13 arms and 13 spirit swords, stabbing Ling Ye around at the same time.


    With a fierce cry, Ling Ye didn''t dare to be careless. He withdrew from three meters away between jumps. At the same time, he controlled the wheel knife to cut back to the back of Lingyan''s head.


    Lingyan''s back seemed to have eyes, but he didn''t turn his head back. When he backed the spirit sword, he heard a clang. The round knife attacking the back of his brain was tangent to the spirit sword. How high the sparks splashed, and the round knife was bounced off again.


    Seeing Ling Ye''s agility, it''s not easy to beat him with moves. The essence in Lingyan''s eyes flickered, and the spirit sword in his hand suddenly showed light. Lingluan was released by him.


    The spirit blade all over the sky roared and scraped towards Lingye. The latter responded quickly. He controlled the spirit blade to rotate in the air and hang a trunk. Then, Lingye''s body rose up in the air and rushed up the high trunk like lightning to avoid all the spirit blades.


    Lingyan sneered and didn''t even change his breath. He immediately released Lingluan pole upward and continued to hit Lingye.


    Ling Ye leaned back and fell straight down from the trunk. He heard a crisp noise on the field. Half of the branches of the old tree were crushed by dense spirit blades, and the remnant branches and leaves scattered all over the sky.


    "I see how long you can hide!" Lingyan didn''t stop for a moment, and once again aimed at Lingye to release Lingluan pole.


    His cultivation is too deep, and his top-level skill is extremely disordered. Like ordinary moves, he randomly and continuously casts it without giving Ling ye a chance to breathe.


    Ling Ye is also the first time to meet such a difficult spiritual cultivator of Guangming department. He feels that if he continues to be beaten so passively, he will hurt each other''s hands sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, he turned his heart, and the wheel knife in his hand suddenly emitted a dazzling light. Then, a huge illusion came into being above his head.


    The huge illusion was ten feet high and completely suspended in the air. Holding a wheel knife the size of a cylinder mouth in his hand, he roared forward.


    Lingluanji''s spirit blade didn''t hit Lingye, and was blocked by the illusion. Its speed didn''t decrease, but it still flew towards the opposite spirit extension.


    "The ghost blood blade is furious! How dare you show up and make a fool of yourself?" While talking, Lingyan held up the spirit sword in his hand. With the sudden appearance of the glow, he also completed the spirit change of the army, and then cut down the spirit sword in the air.


    Buzz! The spirit sword fell and made a stuffy sound on the chest. At the same time, the huge spirit sword came out of the air and fell straight down, smashing into the illusion of Lingye.


    Clang! Click!


    The spirit sword fell firmly on the phantom, and the huge and chilling phantom was split in half by the spirit sword with a knife. Then, the shadow of the phantom gradually became virtual and finally disappeared.


    The rage of ghost blood blade was broken up by a blow. Not to mention the dark people present were all dumbfounded. Even Ling Ye was stunned and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of her.

 V2.Chapter 922

    One blow smashed Lingye''s ghost blood blade, and the light of Lingyan''s spirit sword gradually dispersed. He looked down at the sword in his hand, Said with a smile: "People like you and me from ordinary backgrounds can work around the holy king and win the holy King''s reuse and trust. What do you rely on? Strength and loyalty. Ling ye, although you didn''t have much strength in the past, you still have loyalty. Now, you don''t even have loyalty. What''s the use for the holy king to keep you? Today, if you break up by yourself, you''ll be happy, if you want to be with your people If you continue to resist tenaciously, you will only die miserably in the end, and you may even live worse than death. "


    Hearing his words, the dark people shed cold sweat together, and their feet involuntarily stepped back.


    Many people who have followed the orders of the dark king may not know the means of torture.


    Ling Ye stared at Lingyan. After a long time, he suddenly shouted: "withdraw!"


    His command made the dark people shake at the same time. Then, they turned around and ran to the depths of the woods. Ling Ye didn''t run as fast as others, but stared at Lingyan and retreated slowly.


    Lingyan hum laughed and said, "today, none of you dark people want to run away, including you Lingye!" While talking, he waved his arm forward and shouted, "chase! Never let anyone go!"


    While talking, Lingyan rushed to Lingye first. Before people arrived, Lingya came first. He wanted to trap Lingye in his own Lingya and limit his shadow drift.


    However, Ling Ye was already ready. Taking advantage of the moment when the other party''s spiritual pressure came face to face, he made full leap backward with the help of the impulse of spiritual pressure. The man was still in the air, the wheel knife waved outward, and the flying wheel knife cut open the spiritual pressure of Lingyan and hit him directly in the face.


    Lingyan set up a sword grid to block him. Unexpectedly, the moment when the wheel knife wanted to touch his spirit sword, it suddenly sank and attacked his lower abdomen.


    What a cunning dark spiritual cultivator! Lingyan gave a loud drink and jumped up. At the same time, he cut several swords to Lingye empty in the air. Shua, Shua, Shua! Three spiritual waves came out with his sword and attacked Lingye''s upper, middle and lower roads.


    Ling took a deep breath at night and showed the shadow drift. He was empty. When he reappeared, he was already on the treetop a few feet away.


    Then, Lingye stopped fighting with Lingyan, and people jumped continuously between the treetops, almost disappearing into the dense jungle without sticking their feet.


    "I see where you can escape!"


    Lingyan shouted angrily, and then pursued him. Dark spiritual practitioners have great advantages in walking through the forest, but Youming people don''t give it in vain. Relying on their deep cultivation, they keep up with the dark, and the two sides have a short fight from time to time.


    The dark people led by Ling Ye fled all the way to the north. Unfortunately, their escape road was not peaceful. In addition to the Youming who had been following behind them, there were people blocking in front from time to time. The dark fought and withdrew, and their personnel were killed and injured from time to time.


    At the same time, the news of the dark defection also spread back to the palace.


    After hearing this, Guanghan was also shocked into a cold sweat. If Youyin escapes into the city of Shenchi and is contacted by the elders, especially those who make friends with Gaoge, his foundation in Shenchi will be destroyed.


    However, it is not easy for him to deal with the matter in person. If he is too nervous, it is easy to arouse suspicion. After thinking about it, he finally sent someone to invite Nie Zhen. In his opinion, it would be better for Nie Zhen to deal with the matter.


    First of all, you don''t have to deal with those elders, Nie Youzhen. Secondly, you don''t have to listen to those elders.


    Soon, Nie Zhen rushed to the palace. Seeing Guanghan and hearing this, he stepped forward quickly, bowed his hands and said, "see the holy king, my minister!"


    "Elder Nie, have you heard that the secret spiritual cultivators sent by the wind Kingdom have been mixed into the forbidden area of Zhuyu mountain. Now they have been noticed by the guards guarding the forbidden area and there is a fierce battle." Guanghan said slowly.


    Nie Zhen heard that his face changed. The dark spiritual practitioners sent by the wind Kingdom sneaked into the forbidden area of Zhuyu mountain. It''s incredible. How did they get in? Moreover, Zhuyu mountain is not an important place, but a place for the holy king to practice in seclusion. What''s the significance of Fengren sneaking in at such a great risk?


    He shook his head and said, "Weichen doesn''t know about it yet."


    Guanghan said calmly, "these dark spiritual practitioners of the wind kingdom are very powerful. My king is worried that the guards of the forbidden area can''t deal with them. Nie Changlao, go on behalf of my king and be sure to eliminate all these bold dark spiritual practitioners without leaving any of them, okay?"


    "Yes! I''m going to Zhuyu mountain now!"


    "Wait a minute!" Guanghan listens to holding the table with both hands and slowly stands up. The four women of Bihan around the Marquis hurriedly come forward to help. Guanghan listens to wave their hands and ask them to step back. Then he walks down the steps and comes to Nie Zhen and looks at him with a smile, He said in a meaningful and soft voice, "when you see those dark spiritual practitioners, you don''t have to talk nonsense. Just make a quick decision. You know that the dark spiritual practitioners are cunning and are very good at bewitching people. Listening to their words more is not good for Nie Changlao. Elder Gao should pay more attention to the lesson of the front car!"


    Nie Zhen trembled, bowed down quickly and said, "the holy King reminded me that I remember. When I meet those dark spiritual practitioners, I will bring their heads back to the holy king!"


    "Very well, elder Nie said so. I''m relieved. Go quickly and remember, you can''t let anyone go!"


    "Yes! I''m leaving now." With that, Nie Zhen stood up and didn''t move. When he was in trouble, he stopped talking again. Seeing this, Guanghan listened to the music and said, "elder Nie has something else to ask the king?"


    "This... I don''t know one thing. Please give me your advice."


    "Go ahead."


    "Since it is the dark spiritual cultivator sent by the wind Kingdom, it must be the dark arrow of the wind Kingdom, but... Why do they sneak into the forbidden area of Zhuyu mountain?"


    Guanghan was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "the forbidden area of Zhuyu mountain is nothing to us, but for people outside the sacred pool, there are countless priceless treasures!"


    "Oh? The holy King means..."


    "Library Pavilion." Guanghan said calmly.


    Nie Zhen blinked, then answered with a sudden understanding, arched his hands again and said, "I understand. The holy king can rest assured that I will never let anything in the forbidden area fall into the hands of outsiders."


    Guanghan nodded with satisfaction and said, "if the elders of Shenchi can be as loyal and dutiful as elder Nie, how can our Shenchi fall into such a field today. Well, elder Nie, go quickly!"


    "Yes! Holy king, I''ll leave first!" Nie Zhen bowed back two steps, then turned around and walked out with big steps.


    Nie Guang raised his hand and listened to his back slowly. The four girls of Bihan hurried forward and asked in unison, "what does the holy king have to say?"


    Guanghan looked back at them and asked slowly, "it''s really strange to say this. How does Ling ye know that the king''s banquet is to poison them?" As he spoke, his fierce eyes swept around the four women.


    Bihan, Baifan, Feilian and ziyue looked at each other. Finally, Bihan said, "holy king, didn''t the messenger say... Was it revealed by Lord Longqiu long to Lingye?"


    "Then he was killed by Ling ye?" Guanghan smiled on his back and youyou said, "will you raise such fools under the king? Is Longqiu such a fool?"


    "Then... The holy King means..."


    "The king suspected that someone had leaked the news to the dark first, so the dark was already alert. When Longqiu went to them to inform them of the matter, it aroused their killing heart!" Guanghan listened and looked directly at Bihan.


    Bihan was stunned for a moment before she suddenly understood the meaning of Guanghan''s listening. Her legs were soft, flopped and knelt down on the ground. She repeatedly said, "the maidservant dare not, the holy king. Even if the maidservant has great courage, she dare not have an affair with the dark. Please see it clearly!"


    Her words also made Bai fan, Feilian and ziyue tremble. Then they knelt down together and said in unison, "such a rebellious thing is by no means done by a maidservant. Please the holy King clearly observe qiuhao!"


    Guanghan listened to Lengleng stare at the four women. I don''t know how long it took. He waved his hand and said, "the king just said casually. You all get up first!" If things were not too strange, Guanghan wouldn''t doubt the four maidens around him.


    All along, they are the people he can trust most. He has no secrets in front of them. Of course, it is precisely because of this that once there is a traitor among them, it is the most terrible.


    "Bihan stays. You three go to Zhuyu mountains with elder Nie. You don''t have to fight with the dark people. You just need to keep an eye on elder Nie." Guanghan said calmly.


    "Yes! Holy king!" The four women rose again from the ground, and Bai fan, Feilian and purple moon left quickly.


    After they left, Guanghan listened and looked at Bihan and asked, "Bihan, are there any differences among the three girls of Baifan, Feilian and ziyue recently?"


    Of course Bihan understood the intention of the holy king to ask. The figure she had just stood up immediately knelt down and said in a hurry, "it''s nothing different. The holy king, Bai fan, Feilian, ziyue and maidservant have served you for nearly ten years. They have always been loyal to the holy King, and will never have two hearts for the holy king, let alone betray the holy King..."


    Guanghan smiled, pulled Bihan up and said, "of course, I understand your loyalty. However, people''s hearts are easy to change. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! Among the four of you, I trust you most. In the future, you should pay more attention to their actions for me. If there is any abnormality, I''ll report it to me immediately, okay?"


    Bihan didn''t answer, but nodded silently.


    Besides, the three of Bai fan were about to go out after they left the hall. Ziyue suddenly whispered and exclaimed, "sister Bai and sister Lian, I have to go back to my room first!"


    "What''s the matter?" Bai fan and Feilian frowned and asked.


    The purple moon jade turned red and said softly, "the moon."


    Bai fan and Feilian immediately understood. The former rolled his eyes and said impatiently, "hurry up! If you miss something, we will be punished together with you!"

 V2.Chapter 923

    Wind camp, Chinese Army account.


    Tang Yinzheng talked with Huangfu xiutai, Jin Xuan and others about Guang Xuanling''s use of a double to attend the appointment. Lotte walked in quickly from the outside. When Tang Yin approached, he bowed and said, "king, I just received a letter from the holy pool."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s spirit perked up. While receiving the letter, he asked, "who sent it?"


    "It should be the purple moon girl." Lotte said positively.


    Tang Yin nodded. He also wanted to ask ziyue why Guangxuan spirit wanted to use a double to keep the appointment. Was there anything wrong in the Shenchi. He took the letter, opened it and frowned immediately.


    The letter was indeed written by ziyue, and it can be seen that ziyue wrote it in a hurry, with beautiful and neat handwriting. At ordinary times, ziyue''s letters will deliberately hide their handwriting, and even write with their left hand, so the letters look crooked and messy. They need to be carefully identified to understand, but this time, they are abnormal.


    In her letter, she roughly narrated all the changes that happened in the Shenchi today, and also mentioned that Gao Ge broke into the forbidden area of the secluded hall in front of Guanghan, but was finally killed by * because she didn''t find it. However, this is not the focus of ziyue''s book transmission this time. In the second half of her letter, she emphasized that Guanghan wanted to eradicate the dark. Now the dark has defected from the divine pool under the leadership of Ling ye, but was blocked by a large number of experts of the divine pool. Now she is trapped in the area of Zhuyu mountain in the forbidden area. Ziyue asked Tang Yin to send someone to sneak into the divine pool for rescue immediately.


    After reading the letter, Tang Yin fell into deep thought and did not respond for a long time. Huangfu xiutai, Jin Xuan and others looked at each other, then came forward one after another and asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, what did ziyue say in the letter?"


    "See for yourself!" Tang Yin handed the letter to Huangfu xiutai. The crowd gathered together and looked closely. When people read the contents of the letter, their faces changed.


    Huangfu xiutai couldn''t help but look up at the sky and sigh. Youyou said, "first it''s Fengxi, and now it''s singing. I didn''t expect that the two elders were killed one after another in just a few days. Guangxuan spirit killed me. The holy pool is not shallow!"


    Jin Xuan, Ren Xiao, Chang Feng and others also deeply regret and grieve about Gao Ge''s death. Among the elders of Shenchi, there are few who can be selfless and honest, and Gao Ge is one of them.


    Ren Xiao took a deep breath and murmured, "unexpectedly, even elder Gao failed to escape the poisonous hand of Guang Xuanling..."


    After a pause, he looked at Tang Yin again and said, "now, guangxuanling has realized that the existence of darkness poses a great threat to him. He wants to kill people and kill his mouth. Your highness, you can''t help but save the darkness!"


    Jin Xuan immediately answered, "now that things have become big, Guangxuan spirit will definitely kill Youyin with some confidants. Now send someone into the Shenchi to rescue. I''m afraid it''s meat steamed stuffed bun beating the dog. There will be no return."


    Huangfu also nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "the reason why the holy pool is today is that these dark spiritual practitioners are also one of the culprits. They fell out with Guangxuan spirit. It is the dog that bites the dog. We just need to watch the play."


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned and her mind turned sharply. He hesitated whether to save the dark led by Ling Ye.


    As Jin Xuan said, Guangxuan spirit will certainly not give Youyin the chance to escape from the holy pool. It will definitely kill Youyin by some experts of the holy pool. Who can be sent by your side to save Youyin? Who can have such great ability?


    Ren Xiao shook his head and said: "I don''t think so. I think we must be saved. First of all, the existence of darkness is the only evidence to identify Guangxuan spirit. If all the dark people die, things will become irrefutable. In the future, how can it be proved that Guangxuan spirit has secretly cultivated dark spiritual practitioners in the divine pool? In addition, the relationship between Lingye and ziyue is very shallow. If we sit and watch Lingye be killed Kill and ignore it. Will purple moon work for us in the future? Losing the inside line of purple moon is very unfavorable to us. It will be impossible to understand guangxuanling''s every move in the future. "


    His words made Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan silent again. Ren Xiao is also reasonable. Youyin is indeed a powerful weapon for Shenchi people to recognize the true face of Guangxuan spirit and pull him down from the throne. It''s just too difficult to talk about rescue at this time.


    Tang Yin, who had been meditating for a long time, finally made a decision. He raised his head, looked around the crowd and said, "brother Ren is right. It''s dark. We must be saved!"


    Hearing his words, Cheng Jin, Lotte, Yin LAN and others around him all took a breath to save the darkness. Who can be sent to the right place?


    On weekdays, they did not dare to send their eyes to the hinterland of the sacred pool. Now they send people to Zhuyu mountain. Does that not mean that they are sent to death?


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know... Who does your majesty want to send?" Lotte asked cautiously.


    "I think whoever you send will be dead end. This time, I have to go myself." Tang Yin shrugged and said calmly.


    All of them were shocked and looked at Tang Yin in disbelief. He was going to Zhuyu mountain himself. Isn''t that crazy? "Your Majesty, don''t..."


    Tang Yinbai waved his hand and said, "Ling night only knows me, sends other people to go, and even if he can touch Ling night, he will probably accidentally injure his hand. Moreover, he goes deep into the hinterland of the sacred pool and is extremely dangerous. He must avoid too many eyes."


    "But king, it''s too dangerous!" Yin Lan said anxiously.


    "There are only two spiritual practitioners in the dark system in the world. Ling Ye is one of them. In order to save him, it''s worth taking the risk." Tang Yin sympathizes with Ling Ye. On the one hand, what Ren Xiao said is on the other hand. Finally, there is a very important point. He wants to firmly control ling ye, the only inner sect spiritual cultivator in the dark system except himself. This time, it is a good opportunity to save him.


    Hearing Tang Yin''s resolute words, Cheng Jin frowned and said, "if the king insists on going to Zhuyu mountain in person, my subordinates are willing to go with the king."


    Tang Yin looked at Cheng Jin, smiled and asked, "how much do you know about Shenchi? How familiar are you with Zhuyu mountain?"


    "This..." Cheng Jin said. He had never been to the Shenchi lake. Of course, he didn''t know anything about Zhuyu mountain.


    Seeing that the people were still talking, Tang Yin waved and said with a smile, "whoever you go with me is not as suitable as elder Huangfu and elder Jin." As he spoke, he turned to look at Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan.


    Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan smiled bitterly. Tang Yin''s meaning was obvious. He wanted them to accompany him on this trip and help him save Ling ye and others.


    At the beginning, they escaped from the holy pool with great efforts. Now they are asked to return to the holy pool just to save a group of dark spiritual practitioners they despise most. Both of them are unwilling in their hearts.


    However, Tang Yin''s words have been exported, and they are not easy to refuse.


    When they hesitated, Tang Yin asked happily, "I''m not afraid of losing my life and dare to take risks. Are the two elders still afraid?"


    "Who said I was afraid!" Huangfu xiutai couldn''t stand Tang Yin''s provocation. He didn''t even think about it. He blurted out, "just go. The sacred pool may be a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den in the eyes of others, but it''s nothing in the eyes of this seat..."


    Before he finished speaking, Huangfu xiutai regretted it. Subconsciously, he turned to look at Jin Xuan around him. Sure enough, Jin Xuan glared at his beautiful eyes and burst out flames.


    oh dear! Huangfu xiutai sighed in his heart and wanted to shake his mouth.


    Tang Yin didn''t give him a chance to go back on his word. As soon as his voice fell, he smiled and said, "OK! Elder Huangfu and elder Jin are willing to help me. It''s much easier to save Ling Ye."


    "Well... Your highness, you''d better think about it again. Although Lingye and dark are important, they are not important enough for your highness to personally get involved in danger..." Huang Fuxiu advised with embarrassment on the table.


    "I have made up my mind. Elder Huangfu doesn''t have to persuade me anymore!" Tang Yin said it unequivocally.


    The people looked at each other. Cheng Jin stepped forward and asked, "I don''t know who the king will take?"


    Tang Yin thought and said, "there are too many people to go to. I''m afraid I just have to be seen by the eye line when I go into the boundary of the God pond. It''s hard for me to do anything. Only I and the emperor''s elders and the elders are enough."


    It''s too much fun for only three people to sneak into the forbidden area of Zhuyu mountain to save people. Cheng Jin said anxiously, "Your Majesty, this matter must not be hasty. The danger of the divine pool is far from comparable!"


    "It''s because it''s extremely dangerous that I don''t want to carry too many burdens." Tang Yin said impolitely. The reason why he only took Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan is that first, they have the ability to help him. Second, and most importantly, once there is a change, they all have the ability to protect themselves and will not die easily.


    Tang Yin overcame all opinions and did not send anyone to inform the army heads of the legions. He only took Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan, put on casual clothes, quietly left the Fengying camp and sneaked into Shenchi.


    The three of them dare not take the main road and can only walk through the wild mountains. Fortunately, there are two living maps, Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan, who know Shenchi like the back of their hands. Even if they go deep into the mountains and forests, they won''t lose their way.


    The three walked through the mountains and forests for more than an hour, and it was getting dark. When he stopped to have a rest, Huangfu xiutai rubbed against Tang Yin and whispered, "Your Highness, at our current speed, it will take at least three or four hours to get from here to the forbidden area of Zhuyu mountain. In such a long time, maybe the dark people have been killed!"


    Of course Tang Yin knew what Huangfu was thinking. He smiled and asked, "what does elder Huangfu mean?"


    "You''d better go back to camp! In my opinion, your highness really doesn''t need to take such a big risk..." to do such a stupid thing. He said the second half of the sentence with kindness.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said, "to Ling ye, live, I want to see people, die, I also want to see corpses. Only in this way can I be at ease!" That''s what he said.

 V2.Chapter 924

    Tang Yin himself is a spiritual cultivator in the dark system. Naturally, it is clear how destructive the spiritual cultivators in the dark system are. For Ling ye, he has only two means available, either take it for his own use, let him work for himself, or kill him.


    The three of them left the wind camp and secretly sneaked into the Shenchi to rescue the darkness. Cheng Jin and Lotte did not dare to hide, so they immediately sent separate people to inform the heads of the armies.


    Before long, Xiao MuQing, commander in chief of the plain army, Liang Qi, commander in chief of the Sanshui army, Wu Ying, commander in chief of the directly subordinate army, and Qingyu, commander in chief of the Feiyu army, rushed to the Chinese Army account one after another.


    After Xiao MuQing arrived, seeing Cheng Jin and others, he immediately asked, "how can you let the king sneak into the divine pool alone, why don''t you stop the king? Besides, what is the dark and who is Lingye?"


    Cheng Jin, Lotte and others bowed their heads and did not speak, Finally, Yin LAN whispered: "tell General Xiao back that you and Ling ye can''t explain clearly for a while. In short, it''s a very important person to deal with guangxuanling. The king is determined to go, and we can''t stop it. General Xiao should also know the king''s temper. Moreover, the king didn''t go alone, and he took elder Huangfu and elder Jin..."


    "How long has the king gone?" Seeing Xiao MuQing blushing and his neck thick, Liang Qi patted his arm and signaled him not to panic first.


    "For... An hour or so."


    "Where is Zhuyu mountain located in Shenchi?" Qingyu then asked.


    "Here!" Yin LAN went to the map and pointed to the location of Zhuyu mountain.


    Xiao MuQing looked at it, his anger came up again, and said sternly, "it''s in the hinterland of the divine pool. Even if there are two elders of the divine pool around the king, do you dare to guarantee that you two will protect the king well? Do you dare to guarantee that they won''t suddenly change and capture the king to take credit to Guangxuan spirit?"


    Under his repeated questioning, the faces of Cheng Jin, Lotte, Yin LAN and others were even more ugly. They were already worried enough. When Xiao MuQing said this again, everyone''s heart jumped out of their throat.


    Cheng Jin took two steps forward and asked, "General Xiao, what do you think now? Send someone to recover the king?"


    "It''s late! The king has been out for more than an hour. If you want to change, is it still time to stop it now?" Xiao MuQing glared at Cheng Jin and shouted, "come!"


    With his voice, a plain army guard came in from the outside, stepped in to salute and said, "what can I do for you, general?"


    "I will order the army to set off and advance into the holy pool immediately!" Xiao MuQing said in a deep voice.


    The faces of all the people present changed at the same time. Cheng Jin hurriedly stopped and said, "wait a minute!" Stop the plain army guard. He said to Xiao MuQing in a hurry, "the king didn''t order to march into the divine pool. General Xiao, do you want to make a good opinion?"


    Liang Qi and Qingyu on one side have the same bright eyes and say in the same voice: "General Xiao''s decision is right. Now our army should go into the holy pool!"


    Cheng Jin looks at Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi and Qingyu. He is confused. If Xiao MuQing lost his head in a hurry, that''s all. How can Liang Qi and Qingyu lose their head with him!


    Qingyu smiled, looked at Xiao MuQing with bright eyes and said, "now we need to help the king. The best way is for the army to enter the Shenchi. In this way, we can attract the attention of Shenchi to our army and create a lot of convenience for the king."


    "Yes, there are so many people in Shenchi, but if we can attract more people from Shenchi, there will be less pressure on the king!" Liang Qida nodded his head.


    Liang Qi and Qingyu also admire Xiao MuQing''s resourcefulness and adaptability. Can the plain army become the number one legion of the wind country by simple bravery?


    After hearing their explanation, Cheng Jin understood Xiao MuQing''s meaning. He suddenly realized it, and then arched his hand to Xiao MuQing: "General Xiao is mistaken. It''s the end of the misunderstanding!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and march into the holy pool immediately!" Xiao MuQing shook his head to his guard and asked him to pass on his general order as soon as possible. At the same time, Liang Qi, Qing Yu and Wu Ying also called their own personal and Deputy generals to send orders to their subordinates to enter the Shenchi lake.


    After the general order was passed on, the wind camp was like a frying pan for a time. People shouted and horses hissed. With the camp doors opened everywhere, the soldiers of the plain army, the Sanshui army, the Feiyu army and the directly subordinate army began to pour into the camp and move towards Shenchi.


    There was a change in Fengying, and Chuanying got the news. Xiao Xuan, who had just had dinner, was walking back and forth in his dormitory. Suddenly, he heard that his soldiers came to report that the four legions of the wind country were deploying their troops together and stood in Shenchi.


    Xiao Xuan heard that his back body was shocked. Did the wind country send troops? Why didn''t you say hello to yourself? What exactly does Feng Jun want? He hurriedly sent someone to the Fengying camp to ask what the situation was. In addition, he asked people to summon all the generals of the army to discuss the matter at the account of the middle army.


    The heralds of the state of Sichuan rode fast horses and kept entering the wind camp like walking lanterns, and then kept returning from the wind camp. They all brought similar news. They didn''t see King Feng. Now the commander of the Feng army is Xiao MuQing, commander of the plain army.


    "Why on earth did Xiao Feng frown at the bottom of the pool?" he asked


    "According to the last general, nine times out of ten, the holy King provoked the wind man when he used a double to attend the appointment today. The wind man is just bluff. If he really wants to fight to the death with Shenchi, he will inform our army and send troops together..."


    A Sichuan general analyzed it with certainty. Before he finished his words, he heard someone outside shouting, "report --"


    With the words, a Sichuan soldier ran in and said breathlessly, "report to the king, the first, second and third corps of Fengguo plain army have entered Shenchi, and the remaining seven corps are ready to go!"


    "Report -" another messenger ran in and said in a hurry: "report to the king, the first corps of the three water armies of the wind country has invaded the boundary of Shenchi in the area of Gusong ridge!"


    "Report -"


    The heralds sent earlier returned one by one and brought back the same news. It was all the news that all the armies and regiments of the wind country had entered Shenchi.


    Xiao Xuan listened to the mouth and eyes and tongue tied. For a long time, he returned to his mind, looked around the generals below and asked suspiciously, "now, do you still think the wind man is bluffing?"


    "This..." Chuan generals looked at each other and frowned.


    If the wind army only sent out one or two regiments, it may be to scare the Shenchi. But now, the four regiments of the wind army move together and attack the Shenchi from different points. This is still a bluff. This is a real attack on the Shenchi.


    "It doesn''t make sense, it doesn''t make sense..." the Sichuan general who spoke just now shook his head inexplicably and murmured, "if the wind man wants to attack Shenchi, how can he not inform us? Does the wind man want to work alone? It doesn''t make sense!"


    Xiao Xuan glared at him, then stood up and said, "since the wind country has sent troops to Shenchi, our army can''t fall behind others. Pass the solitary order, our army also cooperates with the wind army to attack Shenchi!"


    "I will obey!" Xiao Xuan said that all the generals below stepped in to salute and took orders.


    Feng Jun sent troops only to contain Shenchi and attract the people of Shenchi to the border as much as possible, so as to create convenience for Tang Yin''s rescue of the dark. However, the most direct chain effect caused by the change of Feng Jun is to attract the Sichuan army to send troops together, and the Sichuan army''s sending troops is not to contain anyone, but a real attack.


    The two armies of FengChuan jointly launched troops from the north and South and both invaded Shenchi. The news soon spread to the palace of Shenchi city.


    Now, Guanghan is still waiting for the news of eliminating the darkness, but he didn''t expect that at this critical moment, the FengChuan coalition army will suddenly attack on a large scale.


    Hearing the news from the front, the two armies sent out most of their troops in a fierce manner, which seemed to be trying to win the Shenchi. Guang Han''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice, and he couldn''t sit still in the palace. He immediately asked the elders of Shenchi to come to the palace for urgent discussion.


    Let Guanghan listen to a single duel with people, and let him make a conspiracy. But now he is in a panic when facing tens of thousands of regular army legions, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    After all the elders arrived, Guanghan listened to take out the emergency military information sent back from the front and handed it to the elders for circulation. At the same time, he asked, "elders, now the FengChuan coalition army has invaded our Shenchi on a large scale. I don''t know what good strategies you have to break the enemy?"


    Elder Yigan, look at me, I look at you, and I don''t speak. When the sacred pool was in its heyday, if you want to break the FengChuan alliance, why do you need someone else''s hand? Only five elders and their disciples were enough. But now, there are only two of the five elders left, Nie Zhen and Dongfang yehuai. And Nie Zhen was sent by the holy King to kill some dark spiritual practitioners who sneaked into the sacred pool. Dongfang yehuai told the future that he was ill. That''s good. None of the five elders came.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Guanghan listened to a fierce slap on the table and asked, "on weekdays, you can all speak well. Why don''t you speak now? When Shenchi is in danger, you have become mute?"


    The people were reprimanded by Guanghan, and their faces turned red and white, so they were not embarrassed. At this time, Dai Xing stood up and bowed his hands and said, "holy king, in the current situation, if you want to break the FengChuan coalition army, you can only go by holy king himself."


    "Oh?" Guanghan listens and squints at Dai Xing.


    Dai Xing said positively: "It takes only a short time for the sect''s disciples to fight in the mountains, but it''s difficult for the sect''s elders to concentrate on the large-scale battle. In fact, it takes only a short time to deal with the valley. It''s difficult for the sect''s disciples to carry their luggage."

 V2.Chapter 925

    Guanghan listened and pondered for a moment, nodded, looked at other elders and asked, "do you all have the same meaning as Dai Changlao?"


    The people bowed and said, "elder Dai''s words are reasonable, and Weichen has no objection."


    "So... Let''s do it according to elder Dai''s wishes. The king will meet the Feng army in person this time!" Guanghan listened to stand up and said in a positive color.


    After some discussion, guanghanting finally accepted Dai Xing''s opinion and personally led most of the elders to the north of Shenchi to resist the wind army. Then, he sent people to Dongfang yehuai''s house to send orders to Dongfang yehuai to lead another part of the elders to the south of Shenchi to resist the Sichuan army. Even if Dongfang yehuai was seriously ill, he had to go to battle with illness.


    Guanghan knows how Dongfang yehuai''s body is. The reason why he is ill in the future must be that he has a heart knot because of singing. Now Guanghan can''t spare time to appease him, so he can only do things by means of coercion.


    Because the FengChuan allied forces invaded Shenchi from the South and the north, the elders of Shenchi also responded quickly. The soldiers were divided into two routes, one led by guanghanting and the other led by Dongfang yehuai.


    The response made by Shenchi can not be said to be wrong. However, it also achieved the purpose of Xiao MuQing''s order to send troops. It really restrained Guanghan hearing and the elite of Shenchi to a great extent, so that they could not concentrate their efforts to eliminate the defected dark people.


    Tang Yin, Huang Fu, xiutai and Jin Xuan didn''t reach Zhuyu mountain of Shenchi until the time of Hai.


    It was not smooth for them to sneak here all the way. On the way, they encountered many open posts and secret outposts in the holy pool. The strict security surprised Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan.


    You know, Shenchi has never been so well guarded. Even when they defected to Shenchi, they didn''t look like this now. In order to avoid these sentries, they delayed a lot of time on the road.


    Zhuyu mountain is not a lonely mountain, but a large mountain range, with overlapping peaks for more than ten miles. How easy is it to find dark people without a clue in such a large area?


    In the mountains and forests, Tang Yin stopped and asked in a low voice, "is this the boundary of Zhuyu mountains?"


    Huangfu nodded and said, "that''s right! If you go further, you''ll meet the guard guarding the forbidden area."


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes, flashing a strange green light in his eyes. He looked around and murmured, "such a large mountain, where can we find the dark people?"


    Jin Xuan zhengse said, "Your Highness, we have to inquire about the current situation first. If the dark people have not been exterminated, we still need to rescue. If they have been annihilated now, we... Don''t have to waste our efforts."


    Tang Yin nodded and replied, "what elder Jin said is reasonable. Isn''t there a guard in the forbidden area ahead? Just one person can be caught to ask."


    While talking, he was about to move forward. Jin Xuan hurriedly grabbed him and whispered, "Your Highness doesn''t understand the situation here. Let me go with Huangfu!"


    "Be careful, elders!"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry." Jin Xuan smiled and then shook his head at the Huangfu show. The two quietly walked forward.


    As Jin Xuan said, they know the situation of Zhuyu mountain too well. They almost know where there will be guards and where there will be loopholes.


    Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan walked forward. When there was a cup of tea, they suddenly heard a cry in front of them: "stop!"


    With the voice, I saw a light of fire in the dark woods. Then, a burning torch whirled in the air and just landed at the feet of Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan, making a soft sound.


    The torch had just landed, and three strong winds of Shua, Shua and Shua came from the air, and three dark shadows jumped down from the treetops one after another. All three of them were wearing spirit armor and holding spirit sword. Their eyes were like electricity. They stared coldly at Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan.


    The light in the forest was too dark. Even if there were torches at the feet of Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan, the three could only confirm that they were two. As for their appearance, the three could not see clearly.


    "This is the forbidden area of Zhuyu mountain. It is a capital crime for those who enter the forbidden area without permission. Please give us your name!"


    Huangfu xiutai sneered, stepped over the torch on the ground as if there were no one else, walked forward and asked with a smile, "why? Can''t you even recognize this seat?"


    Yo! What a familiar voice! The three men were stunned when they heard the speech. They subconsciously walked towards Huangfu xiutai and lit a torch at the same time. When the three were only five steps away from the Huangfu show platform, they could see the Huangfu show platform clearly.


    The three suddenly opened their mouths and exclaimed in unison, "elder Huangfu?" But they never dreamed that Huangfu xiutai, who had long defected from Shenchi, would come back and meet them here.


    Before their voice fell, Huangfu xiutai rushed forward fiercely. His body was so fast that it was like an arrow from the string. The surprised color on the three faces had not disappeared. Huangfu xiutai had come close to the three.


    There was a snap in the earrings, and then look at the three people. Two of them were grabbed by Huangfu xiutai and collided with each other. He used too much force. The spirit armor on their heads was smashed together, their eyes turned white and fainted on the spot.


    Another guard was stunned and instinctively turned to run, but turned around and found that another man had been standing behind him, and the bright spirit sword was against his neck.


    "Jin... Jin Changlao..." the guard looked at the man behind him and cried in a trembling voice.


    "Don''t be afraid. I have something to ask you!"


    Jin Xuan shook his wrist, and the sword face of the spirit sword was patting on the guard''s cheek. With a slap, the spirit armor on the guard''s face was broken and scattered from his face, and the strength of the spirit sword just didn''t hurt his skin and flesh.


    The guard was so weak that he almost sat on the ground. In front of Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan, even he knew that he had no room to resist. He took the initiative to disperse his spirit armor, and at the same time, he untied the sword from his waist and threw it to the ground.


    Jin Xuan smiled and took the spirit sword from the guard''s neck and said, "I ask you, is the dark man still alive?"


    "Dark?" The guard''s face was blank, as if he didn''t understand Jin Xuan''s words.


    "That''s the group of dark spiritual practitioners who entered the forbidden area." Huangfu xiutai answered.


    "Ah, it''s them... Elder NIE is leading his disciples to hunt them down. It''s said... It''s said that many have been killed." The guard replied cautiously.


    "Not all dead?" Huangfu xiutai raised his eyebrows and asked coldly.


    The guard was so frightened that he shook his head and said, "no... no..."


    "Where are they now?"


    "It should... It should still be in the back mountain area." The guard said in a trembling voice, "I only know so much. I hope... I hope the two elders will spare their lives..."


    "But how do we know if what you said is true or false?" Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan didn''t say this. With the slight sound of footsteps, Tang Yin came out slowly from the dark shadow of the dense forest. His tiger eyes bent and looked at him with a smile.


    The guard had never seen Tang Yin. When he approached and saw his face clearly, he asked suspiciously, "are you..."


    "Tang Yin!"


    "Tang Yin?" The guard was stunned at first. Then he stared fiercely and subconsciously exclaimed, "wind... Wind king?"


    He was shocked, while Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan sighed secretly. Tang Yin reported his name here and now, which means he didn''t intend to stay alive!


    indeed. Tang Yin raised her hand, nodded the guard''s eyebrows, smiled and said, "it''s easy for us to trust you. Give me your life!" While talking, Tang Yin''s fingertips suddenly lit up a black flame.


    The fire of darkness spread across the guard''s face and burned all over him in a moment. The guard only had time to make a short cry of pain. Then, his body was soft and paralyzed on the ground, and a lot of aura was emitted from him.


    Tang Yin inhaled, incorporated the aura floating in the air into his body, then closed his eyes and meditated with his knees crossed.


    The tyranny of the dark fire made Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan frown. In their hearts, such vicious skills should not exist in the world.


    After sitting for about a quarter of an hour, Tang Yinfang opened his eyes, then stood up and nodded at Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan, indicating that the guard was right.


    Jin Xuan looked down at the other two guards who fell unconscious and asked, "Your Highness, he two..."


    "You can''t stay!" The hearts of Tang Yin quickly lit up in the dark palms at the same time. Pity the two guards, who are still in a coma, and follow their companions in a confused way.


    After getting the clue he wanted from the guard, Tang Yin waved to Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan and said, "let''s go to the back mountain!"


    Zhuyu mountain is now loose in the front and tight in the back. Most of the guards guarding the forbidden area have gathered in the back mountain area. The more Tang Yin walked back to the back mountain, the more people in Shenchi were encountered.


    Don''t dare to expose their identity too early. Tang Yin and the three of them hide if they can, and avoid if they can. They don''t contact the guard as much as possible.


    At present, Lingye and dark people are still trapped in the back of Zhuyu mountain.


    There are only half of the guards, including Ling Guangyu and Youjing, who have been severely injured. Now, there are only half of them, including Ling Guangyu and Youjing.


    The heaviest wound on his body was in his lower abdomen. It was a sword wound that almost ran through his abdomen. I''m afraid others would have been unable to stick to it for a long time. Fortunately, Ling Ye is a dark spiritual cultivator with deep cultivation. Even if he doesn''t have so much aura to heal the wound, he can stop the blood temporarily.


    Now they have been surrounded by a large number of Shenchi elite. They can only rely on the characteristics of dense forests in the back mountain to hide. However, as the surrounding circle becomes smaller and smaller, the space they can avoid becomes very limited.

 V2.Chapter 926

    In the mountains and forests, Ling ye and dozens of dark people hid in a depression. All the people were lying in the grass, and they didn''t even dare to breathe. After a long time, when they saw no one catching up, they breathed.


    A young man rubbed against Ling ye and asked in a low voice, "night, how''s your injury?"


    Ling Ye''s face was a little pale and his forehead was covered with virtual sweat. He shook his head slowly and said, "it''s all right."


    "Night!" Another big man climbed over and said, "we can''t run out from the back mountain. We can''t. We can only run from the front mountain."


    Ling ye thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, the forest in front of the mountain is too thin, and we have no place to hide. If we want to run, we can only run from the back of the mountain!"


    The big man frowned and said, "but... We have killed and injured many brothers. Now even the elder Nie Zhen has arrived..."


    This is also the place that makes Ling Ye feel headache most. It''s easy to say if it''s someone else, and the visitor is Nie Zhen, the top wood spiritual cultivator in the Shenchi. In the mountains and forests, Nie Zhen''s Lingwu can also be brought into full play.


    Ling ye murmured with deep eyes, "it''s really not good. We can only break through the encirclement separately. We can run as much as we can..."


    Before his voice fell, a loud laugh burst out in his ears. "I can tell you the truth. None of you will escape from Zhuyu mountain tonight!"


    Hearing the voice, Ling ye and others were shocked at the same time. They all looked around for the speaker, but the depression was quiet and empty. Where was half a figure?


    Ling Ye clenched his teeth and stood up from the ground with difficulty. One of his men consciously covered the wound of his lower abdomen and shouted, "who is pretending to play tricks and stand up and speak!"


    "Ha ha -" the laughter sounded again in the air. The laughter was far and near, East and West, erratic, both close and far away.


    Just as Ling Ye narrowed his eyes and patrolled everywhere, a dark person nearby shouted, "where is it!"


    Following the man''s fingers, Ling Ye looked up and saw an old man with white beard and hair and wearing green clothes slowly coming out of the woods.


    His body method is extremely light. When he walks, the range of action is not large. When he steps out, he is two or three meters away. The whole person is like floating on the grass.


    Seeing the appearance of the visitor clearly, Ling Ye''s face changed and said, "Nie Zhen!"


    "Yes, you know the name of this seat."


    The old man walked lightly to the edge of the depression, stood still, his eyes drooped, looked down at the dark people in the depression, raised his mouth, and youyou said, "you are so brave that you dare to break into the forbidden area without permission. Do you really think there is no one in my holy pool?"


    "Nie Changlao, we didn''t break into the forbidden area without permission. We were placed here by the holy King..." Ling Yezheng said.


    "Ha ha -" before he finished, Nie Zhen laughed on his back, nodded again and again, and said, "what the holy king said is true. You are cunning and eloquent. You don''t forget to sow discord when you die. Tonight, I''ll take you back with your head to explain to the holy king!"


    The dark people all shook their heads secretly. One of them was angry and said sharply to Ling ye: "night, there''s nothing to say. Now no matter what we say, they won''t believe it. It''s better to fight with him instead of waiting to die!"


    While talking, the man, holding a wheel knife, roared and rushed to Nie Zhen.


    "Gao Xiang, don''t be impulsive..." Ling Ye wanted to stop him. Unfortunately, he was still a step slow. He saw that the dark man rushed towards Nie Zhen like electricity. Before the person arrived, the wheel knife came first, with a harsh whistle hanging in the air and whirled towards Nie Zhen.


    Nie Zhen stood where he was, motionless. Only when the wheel knife flew close, did he lift his sword up.


    Clang! The round knife was hitting his sword, and by the force of rebound, it flew out obliquely for a long time. At this time, the dark man was only ten steps away from Nie Zhen.


    Nie Zhen gently raised his hand and pressed the trunk beside him, but he didn''t see any action. From the trunk to the branches and leaves, there was a flash of light together. The dark man didn''t figure out what was going on, and the leaves on the tree fell one after another.


    At this time, the scene is very charming. The scattered leaves are flashing bright spots, flying all over the sky, as if countless stars fell into the world.


    However, the dark man had no time to appreciate it. Ling Ye suddenly realized something. His eyes suddenly widened and shouted, "Gao Xiang, be careful --"


    But his reminder was still a step late. A strong wind suddenly hung in the air, and the falling leaves blew towards the dark man. The man''s eyes showed surprise. He instinctively realized that the danger was approaching. He subconsciously took a half step backward. At the same time, black fog was scattered all over his body, trying to dodge with shadow drift. Unfortunately, under the heavy pressure of spirit, his shadow drift could not be used, and the blade had flown close to him.


    The originally soft leaves have now become as hard as steel pieces, which are shot at him together. There is a crisp sound in his ears. Poor dark man, he didn''t even make a fight back. The spirit armor all over his body was broken by the leaves. The leaves are deeply nailed into his body, and each piece is as deep as a bone. Look at him, standing there, his body looks like covered with leaves, Into a tree man, a green ball.


    Plop! The man first knelt down on the ground, and then fell straight to one side. Without a cry or any struggle, he was killed on the spot.


    "Gao Xiang!" Watching a brother die in Nie Zhen''s hands and die so miserably, Lingye and the dark people''s eyes were congested, and three dark people shouted and swung their knives at Nie Zhen.


    "Moths to the fire!" Nie Zhen sneered. He still stood up motionless, but with him as the center, the grass on the surrounding ground began to flash light spots, and the grass with light spots was rapidly spreading outward, with a larger and wider area. When the three dark people rushed into the grass with light spots, the grass and vines on the ground seemed to suddenly become living creatures, They wound their feet out and grew up quickly, winding their bodies around and around.


    At first, the three dark people didn''t take it to heart. They didn''t pay attention to the grass and rattan. They thought they could get rid of it only with a little force, but when they worked hard, they suddenly found that these grass and rattan had become extremely flexible and almost like a steel lock. They couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    The faces of the three people changed at the same time. They also wanted to cut off the grass and rattan with a round knife, but the grass and rattan that entangled them suddenly tightened. They heard three muffled sounds in succession: plop, plop and plop. Their bodies were pulled to the ground by the grass and rattan, and their figures disappeared into the dense grass.


    People in the dark could not help being frightened when they saw this scene. The horror of the top wood spiritual cultivators was completely revealed at this time. Ling Ye couldn''t help it any longer. He shouted and rushed up to save the three trapped companions. But when he came near, he found that there were no three people on the ground, only three fuzzy flesh and blood left. Their bodies had been forcibly strangled into pieces by grass and rattan.


    "Nie Zhen -" Ling Ye''s eyes were red, roared at Nie Zhen and rushed to him regardless.


    "Another looking for a dead ghost!" Nie Zhen sneered and repeated the old trick. He still controlled the grass and rattan to entangle Lingye.


    However, when the grass and rattan wrapped around Lingye, his whole body gave off a black flame. The originally bright grass and rattan gave off a trace of aura under the burning of the black fire. The light spots dissipated rapidly, and the grass and rattan also changed back to its original shape.


    It was unexpected that the other party could use the dark fire. Nie Zhen was also quite surprised and wondered, "Yo? There are spiritual practitioners in the dark system! Aren''t you Tang Yin, the king of the wind?"


    Ling Ye didn''t answer either. She was full of dark fire all over her body. She shouted and rushed to Ling Ye''s front. The round knife cut continuously and attacked more than ten knives in a row.


    His shot was fast enough, but he was still no faster than Nie Zhen. The latter didn''t even pull out his sword, grabbed the scabbard, turned his wrist and blocked more than ten knives attacked by Ling Ye.


    He said with a smile, "it seems that I have to leave you alive!"


    In Nie Zhen''s impression, Tang Yin, the king of wind, is the only one of the spiritual practitioners in the dark system in the world, and Guanghan told him when he sent him. These spiritual practitioners of the dark system are all sent by the state of wind, which makes him confirm that the other party is Tang Yin.


    If I can capture Tang Yin and take him back to Shenchi City, it will be a great credit. At that time, even the FengChuan coalition army will be defeated, and I will become the savior to turn the tide, which will be recorded in the annals of Shenchi forever.


    Nie Zhen is more and more excited, the more excited, the quicker his hand is, and the sword in his hand connects to Lingling night. He can''t wait to knock him down at once.


    With the fierce battle between Ling ye and Nie Zhen, the dark people also joined the battle group one after another, and they launched a fierce siege against Nie Zhen.


    It was not until this time that Nie Zhen covered his spirit armor, pulled out his sword and fought with the dark people around him.


    Dark plays more and less, but it doesn''t have an advantage in the scene. Nie Zhen will retreat a few people every time he puts out his sword, but the attack of dark personnel is difficult to threaten him.


    Lingye and Youyin are the most outstanding practitioners of the dark system, but in front of Nie Zhen, the gap is as big as a world. This is the terrible thing of the elder Shenchi.


    Nie Zhen is not a good person. He flatters Guanghan on weekdays, but secretly is insidious and vicious. He uses all kinds of means to eliminate dissidents. He is full of two sides and villains. However, these do not affect his spiritual cultivation. He can stand out in the holy pool of experts and become one in a million elders. How can he be an ordinary person?


    When Nie Zhen and Ling ye and others were in the middle of a fierce battle, suddenly, a figure suddenly came through the oblique thorn. At the same time, a long electric light cut through the sky and swept straight to Nie Zhen''s head.

 V2.Chapter 927

    So fast! Not only the body method of the coming person is fast, but also the sword is fast. The distance of more than ten meters is a flash. He directly passes through the gap of the dark crowd, rushes to Nie Zhen in one breath, and the spirit sword sweeps to his head.


    Nie Zhen was shocked and hurriedly set up his sword to parry. He heard a sharp golden clang. The sparks were gradually shooting high. Under its impulse, Nie Zhen shook his body and took two steps back involuntarily.


    "Who..." he blurted out. But before he had time to look at each other''s appearance, the other party''s fast sword came again. With the flash of lightning, the blade of the sword cut across his neck.


    Nie Zhen reluctantly stood his sword again, clattering louder than the golden sound just now, and Nie Zhen''s body retreated three steps.


    "You..."


    The other party didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. The spirit sword attacked him again, and this time it stabbed him in the throat.


    Because the sword speed was too fast, even Nie Zhen felt that he was in danger of being stabbed if he dodged. He still had to stand up his sword and use the sword face as the stab of the other party.


    Clang! The spirit swords in Nie Zhen''s hands were stabbed in an obvious arc. His body shook and retreated two steps. This time, he didn''t give the other party a chance to continue to attack. After stabilizing his body, he gathered his strength and jumped back a few meters away. Then he stopped his body and looked at the people carefully.


    The visitor is a black spirit armor with a dark spirit sword in his hand. Like Ling ye and others, he is also a dark spiritual cultivator. As he quickly retreated, the man didn''t continue to attack. He turned back and shouted to Ling ye and others: "you wait and go!"


    Others didn''t know who the suddenly appeared dark spiritual cultivator was, but Ling Ye''s body was shocked and exclaimed in his heart: King of the wind?!


    He couldn''t believe his eyes. It was incredible that the king of the wind suddenly appeared when he was in a desperate situation and trapped in the forbidden area of Zhuyu mountain.


    "What are you waiting for? Run!" It''s Tang Yin. That''s right. He stared at Nie Zhen opposite and shouted loudly without looking back.


    Ling Ye finally regained his consciousness. He had everything in his heart and couldn''t say how he felt.


    The holy king who has trained his own side for decades now wants to kill his own side, but the king of wind, who has only one side with himself and can''t even talk about friendship, ventured deep into the mountains to rescue himself when he was in trouble. How can he afford this kindness?


    He said to the dark people around him, "wait and go north!"


    "Night, what about you?"


    "I''ll stay to block Nie Zhen!"


    "No! If we want to go, we''ll go everything..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! If you''re wordy, none of us can go. Let''s go!" Ling Ye shouted at the crowd. The dark people looked at each other, then stamped their feet and ran to the dense forest to the north.


    After they left, Ling yeshen took a deep breath, walked to Tang Yin with big steps, stood still and faced Nie Zhen side by side with him.


    Tang Yin, who stared at Nie Zhen, glanced at him and asked, "why don''t you go?"


    "I would like to stay and die with you!" In front of Nie Zhen, Ling Ye didn''t dare to call his highness Tang Yin, which was tantamount to harming him.


    Tang Yin smelled the speech, provoked the corner of his mouth, smiled and whispered, "it seems that I didn''t come in vain and didn''t save the wrong person!" While talking, he slowly lifted up his sword and said, "I''m the main attack, you help me!"


    Before his voice fell, the man had rushed out and took Nie Zhen''s face with his sword in his hand. Looking at the figure of Tang Yin flying out, Ling Ye was quite moved, but it was not a time for emotion at this time. He shook his arm, suspended the wheel knife in his hand in the air, rotating rapidly, and then flew out, passing by Tang Yin''s side and straight to Nie Zhen''s belly.


    Nie Zhen was caught off guard by Tang Yin''s sudden appearance. Now he calmed his mind. Through insight, he can also find that Tang Yin''s cultivation is far inferior to himself.


    He snorted coldly. First he opened Ling Ye''s wheel knife, and then he held Tang Yin''s spirit sword.


    "Who are you? Give me your name!"


    Tang Yin didn''t answer at all. What he responded to Nie Zhen was a fist raised. Nie Zhen was also tough and raised his fist to fight back. Pop! Their fists collided in the air and made a clear sound. At this time, they made a judgment.


    Nie Zhen stood there without moving, and his body did not shake. On the contrary, Tang Yin involuntarily took two steps backward, and his fist was subconsciously put down. If you look carefully, you can find that the spirit armor on his palm is thin cracks. The hard hit of the two people just now almost broke all the spirit armor on his palm.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll catch you back and ask for clarification!" Nie Zhenshen drank and jumped at Tang Yin. The spirit sword in his hand pointed to the center of his eyebrows. Before Tang Yin parried, Ling Ye''s wheel knife came again and swept Nie Zhen''s ribs.


    The latter also changed his moves quickly. He took the sword and tilted it. While bouncing the flywheel knife, he kicked his foot fiercely and hit Tang Yin''s belly. The latter turned around and flashed directly behind Nie Zhen. The spirit sword in his hand stabbed him at the back of his heart.


    What a strange body method! Nie Zhen''s cultivation is far above Tang Yin, but in terms of body method and skill, he can''t compare with Tang Yin. Nie Zhen tried his best to dodge, first let go of the edge of the spirit sword, then raised his arm, returned to his elbow and hit Tang Yin''s face.


    Knowing his profound cultivation and great attack power, Tang Yin leaned slightly and put one hand on Nie Zhen''s arm, which made him skillful. With the help of his strength, he went back to the area. Nie Zhen''s body was pulled out by his power.


    I''m afraid even Nie Zhen didn''t want to understand how he was thrown out by the other party. Fortunately, the old man reacted quickly enough. At the moment before his body fell to the ground, he supported the ground with one hand and worked hard on his waist. He turned over and stood up without falling down. However, due to his inertia, he instinctively stepped back for several steps.


    A fluke in my heart! Nie Zhenmu looked at Tang Yin in surprise. As a dignified elder, if he falls to the ground by a dark spiritual practitioner, he may lose face in the future.


    Tang Yin was unreasonable and didn''t give Nie Zhen a chance to breathe. He approached again like a shadow. The spirit sword stabbed on it and disturbed Nie Zhen''s sight. However, he lifted up his foot and kicked Nie Zhen''s *.


    Nie Zhen retreated and stamped the ground with one foot. The grass and rattan under his feet immediately flashed countless light spots and spread rapidly. Next to Ling ye, he saw it clearly and shouted, "be careful, it''s a wooden Lingwu..."


    Before his voice fell, the grass and vines under Tang Yin''s feet grew rapidly, wrapped around his ankles and climbed up along his legs.


    "Use the fire of darkness!" Ling Ye shouted loudly.


    Reminded by Ling ye, when Tang Yin''s mind turned, a layer of black flame lit up all over her body. By the burning of the dark fire, the aura of wood in the grass vine immediately dissipated. Without the support of aura, the grass vine immediately turned into its original form.


    Another spiritual cultivator of the inner sect of the dark system! Now even Nie Zhen is confused. Isn''t Tang Yin the only one in the world who practices spirituality in the dark system? Why did you meet two at once today? What''s going on?


    When the old man was shocked, Tang Yin had stepped forward, and the sword in his hand was still not far from his key. Tang Yin''s moves are faster and sharper than Ling Ye''s, one move after another, one move faster than another, and the sword moves sideways from time to time, which is impossible to prevent.


    Under Tang Yin''s attack, Nie Zhen also felt uncomfortable and was pushed back. The scene was full of tinkling noises, and sparks flashed out from time to time. Tang Yin attacked more than 20 swords in one breath, and Nie Zhen was retreated by him for ten steps.


    When Tang Yin tried his best, his attack finally came to an end. At this time, looking at Nie Zhen, the spirit armor on his body left seven or eight scratches. Although they were not deep and did not cut his spirit armor, it was not difficult to judge the danger of his situation just now.


    What a domineering skill! Nie Zhen has never convinced anyone except Guang Han in his life. Today Tang Yin''s fast sword has opened his eyes. Even he has to admit that he is not the opponent of the dark spiritual cultivator in front of him if he doesn''t compare his accomplishments and skills alone.


    He looked up and down at Tang Yin, and youyou said, "yes! I''m afraid there aren''t many people like you in the world. Unfortunately, you met this seat today, which can only blame your own bad luck."


    While talking, the spirit sword in Nie Zhen''s hand was shining brightly. Until this time, he took out his true ability.


    Seeing that Nie Zhen was ready to kill, Ling Ye didn''t dare to assist again. He rushed to Tang Yin and stood side by side with him.


    As the light of Nie Zhen''s spirit sword became more and more prosperous, the body of the sword began to change. While the body of the sword was elongated, countless barbs were also born on both sides of the blade.


    "Strike!" Nie Zhen suddenly whispered, and the spirit sword in his hand swept across Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and tried his best to block the other party''s spirit sword. When his sword came into contact with Nie Zhen''s sword, he secretly shouted bad in his heart, because Nie Zhen''s sword was powerless and soft like a chain.


    indeed. After Nie Zhen''s sword was blocked, it was incredibly bent. The bent part of the sword body beat Tang Yin''s arm hard. Pop! Tang Yin''s arm made a crisp sound, and the barb on the spirit sword was inserted into Tang Yin''s spirit armor. Then Nie Zhen fiercely retracted the sword and listened to the sound of sand. The spirit armor on Tang Yin''s arm was torn by the barb of the spirit sword, and the clothes and skin in the spirit armor were torn off.


    Tang Yin was hit by this blow and staggered several steps sideways. The flowing blood immediately dyed his whole arm red.


    Nie Zhen took back the spirit sword, and the spirit armor hanging on it turned into fog, leaving only a bloody skin and flesh.


    He shook his muscles and said, "if you dare to shake your arms, you will take a look at him!"


    The skin and flesh on his arm was forcibly torn off and replaced by someone else. He had been rolling with pain for a long time, but Tang Yin stood up as if he didn''t feel it. He didn''t say a word or look at the wound. He leaned forward, his eyes twinkled green, and stared at Nie Zhen and the spirit sword in his hands.

 V2.Chapter 928

    Tang Yin''s performance made Nie Zhen also take a breath. Although it showed that he knew that the other party was not his enemy, under Tang Yin''s green and quiet eyes, he gave birth to a cold from the bottom of his heart.


    And annoying eyes! He raised his sword again and said in a grim voice, "since you want to die, this seat will fulfill you!" While talking, the spirit sword in his hand swept out to Tang Yin again.


    However, his sword had not been swept near Tang Yin, but it was caught by a man who rushed across the sky. The man came suddenly and quickly. He directly blocked Nie Zhen''s spirit sword with his palm and held it in his palm.


    You know, for a spiritual cultivator with deep cultivation like Nie Zhen, the spirit sword after spiritual transformation is extremely sharp and can be caught with the palm of his hand. It''s incredible. Don''t mention Tang Yin and Ling Ye. When their faces changed, even Nie Zhen was surprised and subconsciously exclaimed.


    He looked intently. Standing between himself and Tang Yin was a spiritual cultivator with a golden spirit armor. The spirit armor on his body was shining, as if he were wearing a set of gold armor. Seeing this man, Nie Zhen suddenly stared round and exclaimed, "Huangfu xiutai?"


    He never thought that Huangfu xiutai, who had betrayed Shenchi, had also come to Zhuyu mountain. Today''s forbidden area is really "lively".


    "Elder Nie, I haven''t seen you for many days. Are you all right?" Huangfu xiutai held Nie Zhen''s spirit sword in one hand and carried it behind his back in the other hand, smiling at him. At the same time, his hand behind his back waved to Tang Yin and Ling ye, signaling them to hurry away.


    Tang Yin and Ling ye had a movement in their hearts. They looked at each other. Without saying a word, they ran away and ran straight to the woods in the north.


    Nie Zhen was in a hurry. If these dark spiritual practitioners were allowed to escape under his own eyes, how would he explain to the holy king?


    With a loud roar, he tried his best to recover his spirit sword back. He heard a long sound of Sha. The spirit sword rubbed the palm of Huangfu xiutai and was forcibly pulled out. At the same time, a string of sparks flashed in his palm.


    After drawing out the spirit sword, Nie Zhen completely ignored Huangfu xiutai and flew to chase Tang Yin and Ling ye who had fled. He was fast, but the speed of Huangfu''s show platform was not slow. The latter waved his arm, and the armor spirit combined into a long hand knife, which cut straight at Nie Zhen''s waist.


    If Nie Zhen continues to chase out, he has to be cut in two by the hand knife of Huangfu xiutai. He yells angrily and returns to the sword to block the grid. There is a crisp clang in his ears. Nie Zhen''s body is shocked several steps horizontally.


    After he stabilized his figure, he raised his head and glared at Huangfu xiutai. He asked in a frozen voice, "Huangfu, are you here to help these dark spiritual practitioners?"


    "That''s right!" Huangfu xiutai agreed simply.


    "Dark spiritual practitioners have always been the enemy of our holy pool. Dark spiritual weapons should not exist in the world. This is the ancestral motto of our holy pool. Can''t you forget all these?" As he spoke, Nie Zhen walked step by step to Huangfu xiutai.


    Huangfu xiutai shrugged and said, "there are priorities. At present, we can only put the eradication of the scourge in the holy pool first."


    Nie Zhen asked fiercely, "who do you mean by the scourge of Shenchi?"


    "Holy king!" Huangfu xiutai youyou said, "if Nie Changlao continues to be loyal to the holy king, then you are also one of the evils of Shenchi!"


    "Bold!" Nie Zhenduan drank and said nothing else. He rushed to Huangfu xiutai with a sword and fought with him.


    The duel between the two elders of Shenchi is unprecedented. Within a few feet around, sand and stones fly, and the world changes color. The strong wind generated by the collision between spiritual pressure and spiritual pressure makes the trees ten feet away shake left and right. The scene is soul stirring and appalling.


    Besides Tang Yin and Ling ye, they got into the woods and ran out. Not far away, they met a group of Nie Zhen''s disciples who came to hear the news.


    There are only five or six of them, but they are all named disciples of Nie Zhen''s sect. Each of them has an outstanding Lingwu.


    After the face-to-face meeting, the two sides had no superfluous nonsense and immediately fought to one place.


    At this time, Tang Yin and Ling ye are both injured. The former is better, but it''s just a skin injury. However, Ling Ye''s injury is serious. The sword injury in his lower abdomen has hurt his internal organs, so he can''t fight fiercely with people at all.


    The fight between the two sides didn''t last long. Ling Ye''s ribs and back were hit hard, especially the wound on his back. The skin and flesh turned out a foot away. White bones can be seen near the spine.


    Seeing that Lingye is difficult to support, Tang Yin tries his best to break through with Lingye in one hand and a sword in the other. However, in front of several disciples of Nie Zhen, it was not easy for him to break out.


    The crowd kept spinning around Tang Yin, and the sharp blade was constantly swept over from all directions. Tang Yin could not care about the front, the back, the left and the right. If he dragged down like this, I''m afraid even he would be hurt by the other party''s sword.


    At this critical moment, Jin Xuan finally came. When Tang Yin, Huang Fu, Xiu Tai and Jin Xuan arrived at the back of Zhuyu mountain, they did not get together, but separately looked for the dark whereabouts.


    Tang Yin took the lead in finding the darkness and started with Nie Zhen. Huangfu xiutai heard the sound of fighting, and so did Jin Xuan.


    Jin Xuan blocked Nie Zhen''s disciples for Tang Yin, which finally gave Tang Yin a chance to escape. He picked up Ling ye on his back and continued to run north quickly. Only when he ran out of two incense sticks or so, he heard the sound of killing and fierce fighting in front of him.


    Don''t know what happened ahead, Tang Yin carrying Lingye quietly move forward.


    When they were close to the edge of the battlefield, they could see clearly that the dark personnel who had previously escaped were engaged in a scuffle with nearly 100 elite personnel of Shenchi. More than a dozen bodies and wounded had fallen on the field.


    "Youming!" Ling ye saw clearly and whispered to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin screamed that it was bad. Youming''s individual strength was not under the darkness. Looking at the scene, Youming''s number obviously prevailed. I''m afraid Youming will have to be wiped out by Youming in a short time.


    He was thinking about it. Ling ye said anxiously, "Your Highness, put the villain down quickly. The villain has to fight side by side with his brothers!"


    "Can you still fight?" Tang Yin looked at Ling ye with a pale face and asked with a frown.


    Ling Ye grabbed the wheel knife in his hand and said, "the villain has already made an oath with his brothers. If he can''t live together, he will die together!" As he spoke, he looked at Tang Yin, arched his hand and said movingly, "how can you let your highness take risks to save you? Even if you die, you will be satisfied! But your highness can''t die. Now this place has been surrounded. Even if we fight for our lives, we will break a blood path for your highness and help your highness break through the Siege!"


    With that, he didn''t wait for Tang Yin to reply. He took a deep breath, endured the huge pain of his wound, shouted loudly, raised his knife and rushed to the battlefield.


    okay! Looking at Ling Ye''s back, Tang Yin nodded secretly. Ling Ye is really an iron man. It''s not worth coming to save him. Thinking of this, Tang Yin raised her mouth and followed Ling ye into the battlefield.


    Entering the battlefield, Ling ye went straight to the spirit who was killing the dark without looking for anyone else.


    Ming knows that he can''t beat Lingyan even in his heyday, not to mention that he is still seriously injured, but there''s no way. If he wants to help Tang Yin break through, he can only delay the most difficult Lingyan first.


    At this time, Lingyan is also looking for Lingye''s figure on the battlefield, but he hasn''t found Lingye for several rounds. He can''t help but start muttering in his heart. Has Lingye escaped first? Should it be, even if Ling night can break through the tight encirclement, it is impossible to dodge many of his own eye liner.


    While he was walking on the court, a dark man rushed at him with a loud drink. He cut with a round of knives and attacked more than ten knives in one breath. Lingyan didn''t panic and calmly responded. He fought with the man for only more than 20 rounds, grabbed a loophole of the other party, waved a sword falsely above, swept his legs below and kicked the man''s ankle.


    The dark man groaned and fell to the ground sideways. Before he could get up, Ling Yanjian stepped forward and stepped on his chest. At the same time, the spirit sword also touched his neck.


    "Say! Where is Lingye now? As long as you are willing to say it, I can spare you today!"


    The man stared, roared, raised the wheel knife and went to sweep Lingyan''s calf. The latter snorted coldly, and the soles of his feet stepped down hard. Then he heard a click. The spirit armor on the dark man''s chest was broken, and even his ribs were trampled off. The wheel knife just lifted fell feebly again. He vomited blood, bit his teeth and glared at Lingyan, but he still refused to say a word.


    "I see how hard your bones can be!" Lingyan''s anger was also aroused by the other party. He was about to continue to step down. Suddenly, a cry came from his side: "stop --"


    Ling Yan looked back and saw that it was not others who came, but Ling ye, who was searching hard. Seeing that Ling Ye finally appeared, Lingyan couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re finally willing to come out!"


    "Let him go and I''ll fight you!" Ling ye walked forward step by step and said in a deep voice.


    Ling Yan looked at Ling ye and nodded. He really removed his feet from the chest of the dark man, but the sword in his hand stabbed into the man''s throat.


    His movement was very slow, and his eyes still looked at Ling ye, allowing the dark man to twitch and groan under his sword.


    Ling ye saw it clearly, and his eyes became red in an instant. He shouted and swung his knife to Lingyan. But now Lingye has lost the rapidity and agility in the past. Every knife has to do its best, and it doesn''t pose any threat to Lingyan.


    Ling Yan swayed and easily avoided Ling Ye''s wheel knife. At the same time, he said with a smile and sarcasm: "what? Is that the only ability of the dignified dark leader? Ling ye, you are so disappointed!"


    "Take your head and go back to the holy king, and this seat can naturally enter the Presbyterian court. Your death is worth it!" The more Lingyan said, the more excited he was. At last, he laughed proudly.


    Ling Ye was so angry that he shivered all over. Once upon a time, he was reduced to the point where I was slaughtered for fish.

 V2.Chapter 929

    Unfortunately, hatred can''t kill people. If the eyes could be turned into knives, Lingyan would have been stared to pieces by Lingye.


    At this time, the fight between Lingyan and Lingye is more like a cat playing with a mouse. He doesn''t want to kill Lingye down, but humiliate Lingye as much as he can. He has no special purpose, which just makes him feel very happy and excited.


    Just as he kept teasing Lingye, suddenly, the world in front of him became dark, and the sound of fighting around him disappeared in an instant. The whole world seemed to fall into an abyss, so dark that he couldn''t see his fingers, and the silence was terrible.


    This... What''s going on? Ling Yan couldn''t react for a while. He stared at his eyes in disbelief and looked around in panic. However, he couldn''t see anything. When he lowered his head, he couldn''t even see his body.


    Now all he could see in his eyes was endless darkness.


    At the same time, Ling ye, who was fighting with Lingyan, unconsciously frowned. Lingyan on the opposite side seemed to suddenly change a person. He stood there and didn''t move. The joking words that had been spitting out from his mouth all disappeared at this time. The whole person looked like a stone carving and wood sculpture.


    What kind of trick is Lingyan playing? No matter what he wanted to do, Ling Ye raised the wheel knife in his hand and slashed it fiercely at Lingyan''s chest. Surprisingly, Lingyan didn''t seem to see the wheel knife coming, neither hiding nor blocking, so he watched the wheel knife cut close to him.


    There was a click in the ear wheel, and the wheel knife was splitting at his chest. The blade cut the spirit armor in front of his chest and pierced into his flesh.


    If Ling Ye wasn''t hurt, he could cut Lingyan in half with his full strength. But now, he doesn''t have that strength. The round knife just tore each other''s spirit armor and hurt each other''s chest flesh.


    The tingling sensation on his body made Lingyan excite Lingling to fight a cold war. At the same time, he also realized what had happened to him.


    It''s a shadow prison! I must be in the shadow prison now!


    The level of the shadow and the ghost of the other practitioners is not as high as the level of the shadow and the ghost, but they are still in the shadow prison. Do they not use the shadow and the ghost prison at all?


    He screamed out his carelessness. Now he didn''t have time to think about it. At the same time, he stretched out his arm fiercely, clasped his palm accurately around Lingye''s neck opposite, clenched his teeth and said grimly: "do you think you can defeat me with a mere shadow prison? I want your life first!"


    While talking, he recovered his five fingers and looked at Lingye again. The spirit armor at his neck had been obviously pinched and distorted.


    Just when Lingye''s neck was about to be pinched by Lingyan, a man rushed from the oblique thorn. As soon as he walked, the spirit sword pulled out a long dark light in the air.


    Go! The figure passed by Lingyan''s side, and the black light flashed from Lingyan''s neck. The hand holding Lingye''s neck slowly loosened, and then Lingyan''s body shook back and forth involuntarily.


    As his body shook, his head rolled down from his shoulder. There was no blood gushing out, but only white mist emanating from his broken neck.


    Plop! The headless body fell to the ground straightly. Ling ye, who was about to be choked, subconsciously bent down and breathed heavily. At the same time, the body instinctively sucked the spirit fog emitted from Lingyan''s body.


    It was Tang Yin who cast the shadow prison secretly. It was Tang Yin who launched a fatal attack on Lingyan at the critical moment.


    He is very smart. Although he entered the battlefield with Ling ye, he didn''t go to battle Lingyan with Ling ye, but hid in the dark and quietly waited for the opportunity.


    When Lingyan banters Lingye heartily, it is also the time when he is most relaxed and forgetful. Tang Yin sees the opportunity and suddenly releases the shadow prison, trapping Lingyan first. Although Lingye''s sword only hurts Lingyan, it distracts him. Tang Yin takes the opportunity to rush out and cut off Lingyan''s head with a sword.


    Looking at Ling Ye greedily sucking the aura emitted from Lingyan, Tang Yin didn''t compete with him. In terms of the current situation, Ling ye also needs aura more than him to restrain his injury.


    Lingyan died too quickly and unexpectedly. Those present, whether Youming or Youyin, didn''t expect Lingyan to be suddenly killed. Just for a moment, the situation on the field was reversed, and the morale of the Youming personnel was greatly boosted, while the Youming personnel were frightened and fell down quickly.


    Ling Yan''s face was full of blood, and then he roared back to the spirit of the people around him. He was so grateful that he had stopped all the blood on his face, and then he rushed out again


    "Kill -" the spirited dark staff shouted in unison, following Ling Ye''s sharp counterattack against Youming.


    Youming, who has lost its leader, can''t resist it. Moreover, Tang Yin, a terrible enemy, is added to the gloom. With the intensification of the fierce battle, Youming personnel fled one after another and got into the dense forest one after another.


    Tang Yin, Ling ye and the dark people did not pursue. After running away from Youming, they continued to break through to the north. At first, they went well, but they were intercepted by a small group of people, but the more they went north, the more people they intercepted.


    It can be seen that the people of Shenchi also realized their intention to break through from the north and began to gather here one after another.


    When Tang Yin and his party rushed to the edge of the back of Zhuyu mountain, it was full of Shenchi children. Looking around, there was a dark place, with light balls, torches and Liangzi Chinese pine, which lit the road out of the mountain as bright as day. Among these people, there were both forbidden area guards and Youming personnel, as well as many Nie Zhen disciples.


    From a distance, I saw that there were many enemies ahead. The dark people hidden in the forest were cold. Now they were exhausted and had no confidence to break through the interception of many people.


    "Night, let''s rush over and fight with them!"


    "No!" Before Ling Ye spoke, Tang Yin suddenly said. The dark people didn''t know his exact identity, but they could also guess the general situation. People stared at him one by one.


    "Forcibly rushing over is tantamount to seeking death. In the end, I''m afraid none of us will survive."


    Ling ye asked suspiciously, "Your Highness means..."


    "Leave some people to attract each other''s attention, and others to bypass here and escape!" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and whispered as she turned her mind.


    Hearing his words, Lingye and the dark staff were surprised. Stay and attract each other''s attention? That''s equivalent to staying and dying!


    After a moment of silence, a dark man suddenly said in a deep voice, "I''d like to stay!" His words were not to Tang Yin, but to Ling Ye.


    As he began, several dark people answered one after another, "I''d like to stay, too!"


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "how long can you stay and attract each other''s attention..." before his voice fell, he suddenly stopped his voice, his eyes flashing green light and stared straight ahead.


    Seeing his difference, Ling ye asked, "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    "Someone is coming." Tang Yin said softly.


    In the dark, all the bodies were shocked at the same time. They hurried to the ground, looked up and looked forward carefully. After a long time, people finally saw a little light of torches ahead, as if a large number of people were moving towards their own side.


    People secretly grinned, subconsciously raised the wheel knife, ready to launch a fatal blow to each other. You should know that in front of spiritual practitioners of the Department of light, they can''t hide at all. Even if they hide again, they can be found as long as they are within the range of each other''s insight. But it''s too unrealistic and dangerous to take the elixir and dissipate the aura at this moment.


    Tang Yin silently waved to the people, motioned them not to do it first, then lowered his voice and said to Ling ye, "we have to hide." As he spoke, he looked around and asked, "what''s the west of here?"


    "To the west? To the west is Qiankun mountain..."


    "What''s the terrain like there?"


    "Oh... There are many jungles and mountain streams in Qiankun mountain, but..."


    "Well, now that the other party has realized that we want to break through from the north and be ready, let''s go west and enter Qiankun mountain first!" As long as there are mountains and forests and the terrain is complex enough, in Tang Yin''s view, it is a good hiding place.


    When Tang Yin said that he was going to enter Qiankun mountain, they all fought a cold war. Ling Ye hurriedly grabbed Tang Yin and said in a hurry: "Your Highness, Qiankun mountain... Qiankun mountain is not a place we can go..."


    "And why?" They even entered the forbidden area. Is Qiankun mountain more dangerous than the forbidden area?


    "That''s the holy mountain! There is a holy temple on the mountain, in which there are saints!" Ling Ye trembled and said, "if you rush into the holy mountain and offend the saint, you will be punished by heaven!"


    Around the dark, people also nodded repeatedly, indicating that Ling Ye was right.


    Tang Yin almost laughed. Others believed it. He didn''t believe that there were holy mountains, temples and saints. In his eyes, it was just ordinary mountains, temples and people.


    He sneered and said, "if the innocent would punish the world, it would have been punished on Guanghan''s head long ago. Now, when life and death are at stake, do you still believe in the theory of this dark and misty God and ghost?"


    Lingye and Youyin all looked at each other, and no one answered.


    "Well, even if you will be punished, you will punish me first. What are you afraid of?! let me go!" As he spoke, Tang Yin, with a hairy waist, stood up quickly and walked to the West.

 V2.Chapter 930

    Tang Yin, Ling ye and others sneaked to the West in order to avoid the Shenchi personnel who searched.


    Their attention was focused on the Shenchi personnel searched, but they missed the secret sentry of the nearby Shenchi. As they were quietly moving westward, they suddenly heard a shrill cry from the treetops not far away: "the enemy is here! The enemies are here..."


    Ling Ye''s body was suddenly shocked. He didn''t even think about it. The wheel knife in his hand was fiercely thrown out.


    Whoosh - with a shrill whistle, the wheel knife went through the dense branches and leaves and nailed it to the trunk. At the same time, there was a scream on the treetop. Then, a figure fell head down from the tall tree.


    Boom! The body fell to the ground with a muffled sound. Ling Ye killed the secret sentry at the first time, but the cry made by the secret sentry had attracted the attention of Shenchi personnel, and a large number of Shenchi experts began to rush towards them.


    The signs have been exposed. Tang Yin, Ling ye and others don''t care so much. They all try their best to rush to the west of Zhuyu mountain.


    Along the way, they met many forbidden area guards, but the number of guards was small and scattered, which did not pose much threat to them. After running wildly for more than half an hour, they finally rushed out of the forbidden area of Zhuyu mountain and entered the boundary of heaven and earth mountain.


    The night''s instinct of awe came out here. Tang Yin didn''t care so much and asked Ling ye, "do you know where the holy temple is?"


    Ling Ye subconsciously fought a cold war and said in surprise: "Your Highness is not going to break into the holy temple? That can''t be used..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin interrupted with a wave: "I have some friendship with the saint in the temple. When we get there, she will help us out of trouble!"


    Ling ye and the dark people around him are a little silly when they hear the speech. The wind king and the saint still have friendship. How is this possible? The wind king has never been to the sacred pool, and the saint has never been out of the sacred pool. There will be no intersection between the two. How can we talk about friendship?


    Tang Yin is right and wrong to say so. He didn''t meet the saint of Shenchi. Of course, he didn''t know her. However, in Ren Xiao''s mouth, he heard a lot about the saint. Now, he and Ren Xiao are close friends, and Ren Xiao and the saint are in love with each other. In a word, he and the Saint really have something to do with each other.


    "Your Highness..." Ling Ye looked at him in embarrassment.


    "I don''t know now. I''ll explain to you when I get to the holy temple. Now we have to go to the holy temple and hide!" Tang Yin insisted on taking refuge in the holy temple for a reason. For example, those dark spiritual practitioners who are incompatible with the holy pool, such as Ling ye, are so awed by the holy temple. It is conceivable that other people in the holy pool dare not and cannot pursue their own side and rush into the holy temple. Therefore, at present, taking refuge in the holy temple is the safest.


    At Tang Yin''s repeated request, Ling ye had no choice but to treat the dead horse as a living horse, and took Tang Yin and the dark people straight to the holy temple of Qiankun mountain.


    Qiankun mountain is not an isolated mountain, but a mountain range, and the holy temple is located on the top of the main peak. This is a large-scale and magnificent temple. Like the Presbyterian, it is mainly constructed of stone. Even after thousands of years, it is still strong.


    In fact, on weekdays, the holy temple area is protected by Shenchi guards, and it is difficult for people to get close. Tonight, in order to capture the dark people, Shenchi transferred the guards guarding the holy temple to the forbidden area of Zhuyu mountain, which gave Tang Yin and others the opportunity to drive straight into the holy temple.


    Standing in front of the gate of the holy temple at night, even Tang Yin couldn''t help taking a breath. It''s a miracle of mankind to build such a large temple on the top of a high dangerous peak.


    Knowing that the pursuer was behind, Tang Yin didn''t have time to take a closer look. He walked to the gate of the temple and knocked three times.


    After a short time, the small door on one side of the hall door walked away, and out came a young woman in white, who looked like she was only 16 or 7 years old, with a delicate small lantern in her hand. When the girl in white came out, she was startled to see Tang Yin and others.


    Each of them was covered with black spirit armor, and the spirit armor was stained with blood, and some of them were dripping with blood. The woman in white had never seen such a terrible scene in her life. She opened her mouth, screamed, instinctively took two steps back, and then wanted to turn around and run back.


    Tang Yin gave her a chance to escape. She followed her with an arrow step, reached out and grabbed the young girl''s wrist. At the same time, she said, "don''t be afraid, little girl. I''m looking for the saint!"


    Hearing his words, the girl in white not only didn''t feel at ease, but also showed a frightened look on her face. She stammered, "you... You are bold, you are presumptuous!"


    Although she is only a trivial little maid in the holy temple, she is also a person in the holy temple. She is very respected on weekdays. Even if the elder comes, he will be polite when he sees her. How can he dare to hold her rudely like Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin didn''t have time to talk nonsense with her. He looked back and shook his head at Ling ye and others. He couldn''t help but drag the girl in white and drag her into the holy temple.


    Up to now, Ling ye can only follow Tang Yin hard. However, before entering the holy temple, he cautiously winked at the dark people, looked down at the ground, and motioned them to clean up the traces on the ground and leave no clues.


    In the dark, the people led the God meeting. People wiped the footprints on the ground and wiped the blood dripping on the ground one by one. Then they entered the temple from the side door.


    "Who are you and what are you going to do?" The girl in white was so anxious that she twisted her arms, lifted her little feet and kicked Tang Yin''s legs.


    She is not a spiritual cultivator. How can her strength pose a threat to Tang Yin? The latter was annoyed by her noise, grabbed her wrist and sent it out slightly. He didn''t use much strength, but the girl in white stepped back a few steps, and then sat down on the ground. She stared at Tang Yin with round and big eyes and muttered, "you... Dare you hit me?"


    "You didn''t stand firm!" Tang Yin shook her head reluctantly, walked forward, grabbed the clothes on the shoulders of the girl in white, and lifted her up again.


    Then, he let go of his hand and said, "I''ll see the saint for something important. Go in and report it!"


    The girl in white was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. She suddenly screamed, turned and ran to the small door at the back of the hall. While running, she shouted: "someone has broken into the temple. Come on, someone has broken into the temple!"


    Tang Yin''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple. If he hadn''t asked someone for something, the spirit sword in his hand would have been thrown out and stabbed the noisy girl in white on the spot. As the scream of the girl in white spread, it was not long before more than a dozen women in white with long swords rushed out of the side doors on both sides of the hall. Their clothes are the same. They are all white skirts, white robes and high bun. Although they are not luxurious, they are flexible and holy, which gives people a sense of nobility.


    "You are so brave that you dare to enter the holy temple without permission. Your sin is unforgivable!" An older woman in white stepped forward and shouted at Tang Yin and others. As she spoke, her eyes shone and looked around at Tang Yin and the others.


    After reading it, she said with a surprised look on her face, "are you spiritual practitioners? You are not from the divine pool!"


    Tang Yin stepped forward two steps. In order to show that he had no hostility, he also deliberately scattered his spiritual armor and said, "it doesn''t matter who we are. We didn''t offend when we came here. We just want to see the saint!"


    The woman in white was happy and sneered. She said faintly, "you and other dark spiritual practitioners dare to break into the holy temple. This in itself is a stain on the holy temple. What''s more, can you see the holy woman when you want to see it?"


    As she spoke, she shouted in a deep voice to the left and right: "capture them. If there is resistance, there is no amnesty for killing them!"


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a woman in white behind her, Jiao Zha, flew to Tang Yin, and the spirit sword in her hand went straight to Tang Yin''s throat. At this time, Tang Yin didn''t even have a spirit armor. If he was stabbed by her sword, he would be killed on the spot.


    Ling ye and others could see clearly and exclaimed: "Your Highness, be careful..."


    Tang Yin was in no hurry, slightly sideways, let go of the edge of the spirit sword, and then took a step forward fiercely. The distance between him and the woman in white was not far. As he stepped out, they almost stuck together face to face.


    The woman in white screamed. Before she could take back her sword and attack again, Tang Yin shook her shoulder and heard a bang. His shoulder was hitting the woman in White''s chest. The latter leaned back and withdrew for several steps. If two women in white had not shot in time and held her, she would have to sit on the ground.


    Her chest was hit by Tang Yin and was stuffy and painful, and her jade face turned red. I don''t know whether she was ashamed or angry. She shouted angrily, "the thief is bold!" As she spoke, she took her sword and wanted to rush over again. At this time, someone behind the hall sang loudly, "here comes the saint!"


    The woman in white was shocked. She quickly put away her spirit sword and bowed back to the crowd. Tang Yin, Ling ye and others raised their eyes and looked into the hall. They saw a group of people walking out of the back door of the hall, dressed in white clothes, white skirts and white robes. They counted carefully. There were more than 20 people. The first woman, with light gauze covering her face and light steps, could give people the illusion of being a fairy even if she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Tang Yin looked at it and nodded secretly. Ren Xiao''s eyes were really good. Although he still couldn''t see the true face of Lushan, he didn''t want to be much worse.


    He stood in place with emotion. The dark people led by Ling Ye knelt on one knee and said in unison: "villain, meet the saint!"


    They suddenly made such a big gift, which surprised all the women in white present. The woman headed by Tang Yin was also stunned for a moment. When she came to the front and back of Tang Yin and others, she waved her hand to the people in Lingye and motioned them to get up.


    "How did the saint come out? It''s too dangerous here. These people don''t know their origin. They are also dark spiritual practitioners. I''m afraid it will be bad for the saint!" The old woman in white came up to the saint and whispered.

 V2.Chapter 931

    As soon as the old woman in white had finished speaking, the young girl who had just run to report pointed to Tang Yin and said angrily, "it''s him! Saint, just now he broke into the temple and beat the slaves!"


    Tang Yin shook his head and reiterated, "it''s just that you don''t stand firm."


    The young girl hid behind the woman in white, poked out half her head, stared at Tang Yin and spit out her tongue, making a big face.


    Tang Yin couldn''t laugh or cry. He ignored her lazily. He turned his eyes to the woman in white and asked, "are you the saint?"


    Before the woman in white answered, the people around him scolded Tang Yin one after another: "don''t be rude to the saint!"


    The woman in white didn''t care. She waved her hands slightly to the left and right, then looked at Tang Yin, and asked gently and softly, "who is your excellency?"


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment, glanced at the people around him and asked, "can the saint speak further?"


    The woman in white smiled and said, "they are all my sisters. You don''t have to worry, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "I''m Tang Yin!"


    Hearing his name and surname, the women were stunned at first. After waiting for a while, they all looked surprised and stared bigger and bigger. They almost doubted whether they had heard him wrong.


    Tang Yin? Isn''t that the name of the wind king? Is the Youth Association in its early twenties the king of the wind?


    Before the woman in white could speak, someone couldn''t help shouting, "nonsense! How did the wind king return to the sacred pool? How did he suddenly break into the holy temple? Who are you?"


    Tang Yinli ignored the doubts of others, but looked at the woman in white with a smile. Even if the other party''s face is covered with a veil, he can still feel it. The other party''s eyes are looking up and down at himself and examining himself.


    "How can I believe your words if I have nothing to say?" After a while, the woman in white finally said slowly.


    Tang Yin raised his hand and casually made a finger ring. With a snap, his fingertips lit a black flame and asked, "in this way, can the saint be trusted?"


    Inner sect spiritual cultivator! The women''s faces changed again. The woman in white was also shocked. Then she slowly stepped forward for two steps, gracefully lowered her body and said, "I don''t know if it''s your Highness the king of wind. Please don''t blame me for missing the welcome!"


    No matter what status she is in Shenchi and how many people admire her, she is still an ordinary civilian woman in front of the monarchs of other principalities. The most basic etiquette between monarchs and officials still needs to be talked about.


    Tang Yin smiled calmly, waved and said, "the saint doesn''t have to be polite."


    "I don''t know your highness Feng Wang''s late night visit. What can I do for you?"


    "The king was entrusted by Ren childe..." at this point, he suddenly paused, then looked around again and asked, "now, can the saint speak further?"


    Hearing Ren Xiao''s name, the woman in white obviously shook her figure, and then said slowly, "it was a little girl who was rude just now."


    While talking, she made another apology to Tang Yinfu, then waved to the women around her and said calmly, "Your Highness King Feng is not a villain. Let''s go back and have a rest!"


    But how dare they leave? Even if the other party is the wind king, now the wind country is fighting with Shenchi and is the enemy country, and the wind king Tang Yin is also the number one enemy of Shenchi. How dare they leave the saint and let her get along with Tang Yin alone?


    None of them left, and one by one said with embarrassment: "Saint..."


    The woman in white smiled, waved her hand and said, "you don''t have to worry. I believe your highness King Feng didn''t come late at night. If you''re really worried, let Jingdan and Peilan stay with me."


    Her tone is not severe, but it just gives people a strong sense of conviction. The women looked at each other and then saluted her one after another. Only then did they fish out of the hall. Finally, only the saint Xia Yao, Jing Dan and Peilan were left.


    When there were no more people in the hall, Xia Yao finally couldn''t help walking quickly to Tang Yin and asked, "Ren... How is Mr. Ren in the wind country?"


    "The king regards Mr. Ren as a brother and respects him as a guest of honor!" This is the truth. Tang Yin has always been polite to Ren Xiao.


    Hearing his words, Xia Yao breathed a sigh of relief. Since Ren Xiao went to the wind country, she had no news of him and didn''t know how he was doing in the wind country. Now when she heard the king of the wind say so, she had been hung up and could finally fall down.


    Tang Yin continued: "during the war, brother Ren is very worried about the safety of the saint. Therefore, the main purpose of the king''s sneaking into the holy pool at night is to take you out of here and reunite with brother Ren."


    He really couldn''t find any other reason. Only in this way could he make his sudden visit reasonable.


    Xia Yao sighed after hearing this. She slowly raised her hand and slowly pulled down the veil covering her face.


    Tang Yin looked up and couldn''t help sighing how beautiful it was! Xia Yao''s beauty is not the kind of beauty that will make people amazing and aggressive, but the extraordinary and noble beauty. There are more or less similarities between Xia Yao''s eyebrows and Yin Rou''s.


    Ling ye and others on one side also looked straight. Before, they only heard that the saint was extremely beautiful, but they had never seen the true face of the saint. Today, they can see that she is really as beautiful as a fairy.


    Xia Yao''s eyes fell on Tang Yin''s arms and said softly, "Your Highness is injured?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "there are many experts in Shenchi. It''s almost impossible to come here unnoticed."


    "Your Highness, you haven''t told the truth!" Xia Yao turns back and winks at Jing Dan and Pei LAN behind her. The two women understand, take out the golden sore medicine from her arms and hand it to her. After that, she comes to Tang Yin, gently pulls up his sleeve and personally applies the medicine for him.


    Looking at Xia Yao sideways, Tang Yin flashed a look of surprise on his face and asked, "the saint thinks where the king didn''t tell the truth?"


    "Childe Ren will never let your highness risk sneaking into the holy pool just to take me away. Childe Ren is not a reckless person regardless of importance." Xia Yao''s insipid tone was also firm.


    Tang Yin smiled awkwardly and said in her heart: what a clever girl!


    He shrugged and said, "taking you away from the holy pool is one of the king''s main purposes, and the other is to save them." As he spoke, he glanced at Ling ye and others.


    "Why did they enter the holy pool? But they came to inquire about the news?"


    "No, they are the people of Shenchi."


    Xia Yao didn''t respond. Instead, Jing Dan and Peilan frowned together and said, "they are dark spiritual practitioners!"


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "are the two girls so sure that there must be no hidden spiritual practitioners in the holy pool?"


    "Of course!" Jing Dan and Peilan said in unison without thinking about it. Shenchi has always hated the dark spiritual martial arts, and there will never be dark spiritual practitioners in the Shenchi. This has long been a matter of course in their minds, and there is no doubt at all.


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly, looked back at Ling ye and others, shook her head and said, "I really don''t know how you have lived in Shenchi over the years."


    Lingye and others looked the same red, and then bowed their heads one after another. Ling Ye youyou said, "we can''t see the light. We are rats that can only live in the underground cave. We can leave the underground cave only when the holy king needs us..."


    Xia Yao tied the gauze firmly, then clapped her hands and said with a smile to Tang Yin, "it''s wrapped."


    Tang Yin didn''t even look at the wound on his arm, but stared at Xia Yao and asked suspiciously, "aren''t you surprised at all?"


    "Surprised what?"


    "These dark spiritual practitioners are actually like you. They are all Shenchi people."


    Xia Yao looked at Ling ye and others and said calmly, "I learned it many years ago. No matter what happened in Shenchi, it''s not worth making a fuss."


    Tang Yin was stunned, then looked up and smiled, nodded and said, "I finally understand why brother Ren, who looks peaceful but actually has a proud temperament, likes you alone."


    I''m afraid any man will be moved by such a woman who is calm, intelligent and wise, but has a beautiful appearance.


    Xia yaoyu''s face was slightly red and said calmly, "Your Highness is joking."


    "By the way, the people of Shenchi have found our trace and are likely to trace it here. Therefore, we have to hide here. I wonder if it will bring inconvenience to the saint?" Tang Yin moved her injured arm and asked politely.


    "Inconvenience will come naturally."


    Unexpectedly, her answer was really direct. Tang Yin smiled bitterly, while Ling ye and others shook their heads. Xia Yao looked at them and immediately smiled and said, "however, I will help your highness." Then she turned and said, "Your Highness, please follow me!"


    Xia Yao walked to the inner end of the hall. Tang Yin just thought about it, and then followed. Lingye and Youyin all looked at each other. Finally, they all followed together.


    Through the small door at the inner end of the main hall, you suddenly see a huge yard outside.


    There are gardens, pavilions and corridors in the courtyard. It is incredible that there are mountains and rivers. The huge fake lake is located in the middle of the courtyard.


    You know, it''s on the top of a mountain. It took a lot of manpower to build such a large fake lake.


    Xia Yao led the way through a long corridor and entered a side hall.


    Although the scale of the side hall is not as large as that of the main hall, it is not much smaller. There are statues enshrined in it, and huge gods and beasts squatting on both sides. The gods and beasts are made of complete boulders and carved lifelike.


    "Tonight, your highness will rest here. When the wind is over tomorrow, your highness will go back to the camp!" Xia Yao said softly.


    "Thank you, saint!" "Don''t you want to go with her?" asked Tang Yin


    Xia Yao looked gloomy and whispered, "the little woman will only become a drag on your highness and increase your Highness''s danger..."


    Tang Yin interrupted, "I heard that the saint was put under house arrest by Guanghan!"


    Xia Yao and the two maidens beside her changed their faces when they heard the speech. She shook her head and said in a hurry, "not so, holy King... Holy king just stipulates that little women should not go out at will."


    "What''s the difference between that and house arrest?" Tang Yin said, "tomorrow, I''ll take you out of here!"

 V2.Chapter 932

    Xia Yao smiled, He shook his head and said, "Your Highness''s kindness is in the heart of Xia Yao. There are many experts in Shenchi. I''m afraid they don''t know your Highness''s true identity, so they haven''t done their best. But once your highness leaves with Xia Yao, the experts in Shenchi will come and try their best to intercept. Isn''t Xia Yao harming your highness? Xia Yao is very relieved to know that childe Ren is safe now."


    Tang Yin had nothing to say after listening to her. Although he didn''t want to show weakness, he had to admit that what Xia Yao said was not unreasonable. If Shenchi really tried his best to intercept him, let alone that he couldn''t take Xia Yao away, he wouldn''t want to leave Shenchi again.


    Seeing that Tang Yin frowned and didn''t speak again, Xia Yao smiled, leaned over and said, "Your Highness, please rest here. Even the elders of Shenchi didn''t dare to rush in here in the holy temple..."


    As soon as her voice fell, a maid hurried in from the outside. She first looked at Tang Yin and others, then quickly came to Xia Yao and whispered, "saint, Lord Chen contempt is asking for an audience!"


    Xia Yao restrained her smile, pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "I''ll go now." With that, she said to Tang Yin, "Xia Yao will go back."


    When she left with her maid, Tang Yin asked Ling ye, "who is Chen contempt?"


    The guard of the holy mountain said, "it''s strange that the guard of the holy mountain didn''t come for a while. If I remember that the guard of the holy mountain didn''t come for a while, I shouldn''t be wrong."


    "It''s nothing strange, because they were transferred to Zhuyu mountain to besiege us." Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said faintly.


    Ling ye and others took a breath, meditated for a moment, and said in a hurry: "now that Chen contempt asks to see the saint, shouldn''t he be aware that we have fled into the saint temple?"


    Tang Yin said with a wry smile, "nine times out of ten." As he spoke, he stood up and stepped out.


    Ling Ye was surprised and hurriedly stood up and asked, "where is your highness going?"


    "See what''s going on outside!"


    Ling ye thought for a while and said, "I''ll go with your highness!"


    They guessed right. Chen contempt came to track Tang Yin, Ling ye and others. At this time, outside the holy temple, there were many children of Shenchi, connected by torches, like laying a fire blanket on the ground.


    When Xia Yao came out of the temple surrounded by many maids, she saw such a scene. Seeing the saint come out, the children of Shenchi outside bowed together.


    Standing in the front, Chen contempt did not dare to neglect. He bowed respectfully to Xia Yao and said, "see the saint, villain!"


    "Lord Chen, don''t be polite." Xia Yao now puts on the gauze again, with a soft tone, and waves to Chen contempt. Then, she pretends to be puzzled and asks, "Lord Chen brought many people to the holy temple, but what''s the matter?"


    "The saint doesn''t know?" The straight Chen''s eyes showed a look of doubt.


    Xia Yao asked, "I don''t know what?"


    Chen Shao cleared his throat and said positively, "report back to the saint. Today, the wind Kingdom sent a group of dark spiritual practitioners to suddenly break into the forbidden area of Zhuyu mountain..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xia Yao interrupted softly, "what does that have to do with me?"


    "Oh..." Chen contempt subconsciously looked back and said with a look of embarrassment: "according to the report of the spy, those dark spiritual practitioners of the wind Kingdom have fled into the holy temple."


    "Joke! How can there be people in the holy temple? It''s nonsense. Wait and leave quickly. If you offend the Holy Spirit, you''ll be punished by heaven!" With these words, Xia Yao didn''t look at him anymore. She turned around and planned to return to the holy temple.


    Chen Bulan is neither, nor is he not. Standing there, he is in a dilemma. Just then, someone in the crowd behind suddenly gave a long smile. Then, the elder Nie Zhen came out slowly surrounded by a group of disciples.


    "Saint, please stay!"


    Hearing the voice, Xia Yao looked back and saw that it was Nie Zhen. She frowned secretly. How come even the elder came! She stopped, gently nodded her head and said, "it''s elder Nie."


    "Saint, the spies have seen the secret spiritual practitioners escaping into the holy temple with their own eyes. They will never be false. I think they dare not lie about such a big event."


    When Nie Zhen came close to Xia Yao, the latter saw clearly that Nie Zhen was hurt, with bandages on his arms and scratches on his cheeks. It seemed that he had just passed through a fierce battle.


    Xia Yao was quite surprised. Nie Zhen was a great elder. He was one of the best in Lingwu. Who could hurt him? Are they the wind king? It''s impossible.


    She was secretly curious, but she didn''t show it. She smiled and asked, "elder Nie means that spies don''t dare to lie. That''s why I''m lying?"


    Nie Zhen may be able to show off his authority in front of others, but he still dare not be too rude in front of the saint. He smiled and said, "of course, this seat doesn''t mean that. It''s just that the holy temple is so large, and there are less than a hundred people serving the holy women. It''s inevitable that there will be omissions. If the thieves hide in quietly without being noticed, isn''t it dangerous for even the holy women?"


    Listening to what he said, Xia Yao asked, "that''s what elder Nie means..."


    "Please open the temple and let me search it. It''s best if there are no thieves. If the thieves are found, it''s like taking precautions and helping the saint escape!" Nie Zhen said positively.


    He thought his attitude was polite enough, but he didn''t know it still aroused Xia Yao''s disgust.


    The latter said in a deep voice, "presumptuous! Is the holy temple that you can enter and come out when you want to? Even if the holy king comes here, you can''t enter without my permission. I don''t know the importance of Nie Chang''s honesty!"


    Nie Zhen is a great elder. No one dares to be so rude to him and no one dares to talk to him like that. Besides, the other party is only a yellow haired girl in her early twenties. He had just had a fierce battle with Huangfu xiutai. They were each injured. Finally, Huangfu xiutai took the initiative to evacuate. He was already holding a stomach of anger and anger. Now Xia Yao scolded him in public. The old man''s face was red and white, and his body was suddenly shaking.


    If it hadn''t been for Xia Yao''s identity as a saint, he would have turned his face at this time. He clenched his fist. After a long time, Fang Ning said in a voice, "what if I have to enter the holy temple today?"


    "How dare you?" Xia Yao''s original soft tone suddenly became sharp. She glared at Nie Zhen and said in a cold voice: "trespassing into the holy temple is more guilty than trespassing into the forbidden area. If elder Nie really dares to do so, everyone in Shenchi should be punished!"


    As soon as he said this, even Chen contempt subconsciously stepped back a few steps, instinctively opened the distance between himself and Nie Zhen, raised his hand to hold the handle of his sword, and stared at Nie Zhen without blinking.


    Xia Yao is right. Breaking into the holy temple is much more guilty than breaking into the forbidden area. Breaking into the forbidden area may save one life if the holy king is kind. Breaking into the holy temple is an insult to the Holy Spirit of the holy pool, even if the holy king doesn''t come forward.


    What''s more, Chen Shao is the guard leader of the holy mountain. His duty is to protect the safety of the holy mountain, the holy temple and the virgin.


    Don''t mention that Chen contempt was shocked into a cold sweat by Nie Zhen''s angry words. Even Nie Zhen''s disciples trembled. They came forward one after another and whispered persuasion: "master, don''t be impulsive. Entering the holy temple without permission is a capital crime of copying all the people. Master should pay attention to the overall situation!" You are not afraid of death, but we are still afraid of death! That''s what the disciples said.


    Nie Zhen is just talking. If he really wants to break into the holy temple, he doesn''t have the courage.


    He looked at Xia Yao, then at the people around him, stamped his feet heavily, waved and said, "first surround the holy temple for me, even a mouse can''t be let go. I''ll go back to the city to meet the holy king and ask for the holy King''s instructions!"


    After saying that, he didn''t forget to glare at Xia Yao, and then said with a grimace: "the saint had better pray that there are no thieves in the temple, otherwise, the saint may have the crime of covering up the thieves, which will be punished by fire!"


    "Thanks for the kind reminder from elder Nie. The holy temple is a holy place. There will never be thieves. Why should I be afraid?"


    "Good, good, good, I''ll go and ask the holy king for an instruction!" I''ll see how hard your mouth can be! Nie Zhen didn''t delay any longer, turned away from the disciples behind and walked down the mountain with big steps.


    "Nie Changlao, walk slowly. I won''t give it away."


    "Hum!" Nie Zhen responded to Xia Yao with a snort.


    Seeing that the old man left in anger, Xia Yao didn''t stay outside the temple for a long time, and walked slowly back to the holy temple.


    As soon as she returned to the holy temple, all the people outside moved under the command of Nie Zhen''s disciple. They dispersed and surrounded the huge holy temple on the inner and outer floors.


    Although Xia Yao is tough on the surface, she has no bottom in her heart. If Nie Zhenzhen invites the holy king to give a written instruction and insists on entering the holy temple, she can''t stop it. When the king of wind is found, it''s not just the problem of his own life, but the key is to harm the king of wind.


    Entering the hall, Xia Yao frowned and bowed her head in meditation. At this time, Tang Yin and Ling ye both came over. Seeing the two of them, Xia Yao said nervously, "Your Highness, why did you come out? Now there are people searching for your highness outside. Your highness must go back and hide quickly."


    Just now they were talking outside. Tang Yin and Ling ye heard it. The latter bowed his head and remained silent. I don''t know what he was thinking. Tang Yin said, "Nie Zhen wants to come in and search, doesn''t he!"


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll try my best to stop them..."


    "If Nie Zhen brings Guanghan''s written instructions, you can''t stop them if you want to. Besides, they have surrounded the holy temple. Sooner or later, they will find us. At that time, it will inevitably involve you."


    Tang Yin frowned at Ling ye and said, "while Nie Zhen is not here now, we have to leave here quickly!"

 V2.Chapter 933

    "No!" Xia Yao was shocked and hurriedly stopped: "although Nie Zhen is not here now, there are still many experts outside. Going out rashly is tantamount to seeking death!"


    Silent Ling Ye nodded and said, "yes, your highness, we can''t go out now."


    "Do you want to be trapped and die here?" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "No!" Ling Ye shook his head and said, "I have a way!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin looked at him curiously and asked, "what can you do?"


    "Your Highness, please follow me!" While talking, Ling ye turned and walked to the inner end of the hall.


    Tang Yin and Xia Yao were puzzled. Xia Yao is a saint and the owner of the holy temple. She knows very well that there is no secret way to the outside world in the holy temple. She really can''t think of any way for Ling ye to get out of trouble.


    Ling Ye didn''t go anywhere else, but directly returned to the side hall. Then he gathered all the dark people together and discussed with them in a low voice. Tang Yin and Xia Yao stood aside, wondering what Ling Ye was going to do.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that Ling ye and the dark people still didn''t ask, Tang Yin couldn''t help asking, "Ling ye, you said you had a way to get out of trouble. What on earth do you do?"


    Ling ye and the dark people seem to have negotiated properly, looked at each other and nodded one after another. Ling ye walked back to Tang Yin, arched his hands and bowed to the ground, Moving face said: "we have always followed the lead of the holy king. We thought the holy king was sincere to us, but we didn''t expect that we were like a ruminant dog in the eyes of the holy king, and his Highness the wind met us by chance, but we could sacrifice our lives to save us in a time of crisis. We are so grateful that we can''t return it. We can only help his highness get out of trouble with death!"


    Tang Yin didn''t quite understand what he meant, frowned and asked, "Ling ye, what do you mean by this?"


    Ling ye said, "if we break through the siege together, no one can run out. We will only be broken by others. Instead, it''s better to hand over our lives to your highness. Your Highness''s rescue is equivalent to our rescue!"


    "Are you going to..."


    "Sacrifice, sacrifice!" Ling ye said word by word.


    Tang Yin''s face changed when he heard the speech. Now he finally understood Ling Ye''s strategy of breaking through the siege, that is, using death sacrifice to instantly improve his cultivation and help him escape.


    Death sacrifice is a talent skill of dark spiritual practitioners. Just like insight in light spiritual martial arts, this skill will naturally be acquired as long as you cultivate dark spiritual martial arts.


    However, few people will use death sacrifice. It is a rare sacrificial skill to sacrifice themselves to improve others, and it must be willing. It is too difficult for a person to die willingly in order to improve the strength of others.


    Of course, the function of death sacrifice is also immediate. It can double the growth of the caster''s own aura and transfer it to the caster. Tang Yin''s Lingwu foundation is also obtained through death sacrifice.


    It can be said that death sacrifice is not only a kind of self sacrifice, but also a kind of self inheritance. What the caster inherits is not only Reiki, but also the caster''s soul, memory and even personality, which is more like a kind of integration from inside to outside.


    Tang Yin couldn''t help taking a breath, looked at Ling ye, and then looked at other dark people. She asked suspiciously, "is this your decision after consultation?"


    "Yes, your highness!" Ling ye said firmly, "Your Highness, in order to save us, we are willing to die and sacrifice for your highness. We... Have never lived a normal life and don''t understand much truth. However, we can tell who is good to us and who regards us as pigs and dogs. If a scholar dies as a confidant and can sacrifice for your highness, we... Are willing!"


    "I''m willing!" The dark people behind Ling Ye spoke in unison. At the same time, they looked at Tang Yin one by one, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    The psychology of dark people is difficult for normal people to understand. From small to large, they can''t see the light, as if they were a group of people abandoned by the whole world.


    Although they have been trained to be cold-blooded and cruel killing machines since childhood, they also need a sense of identity. As long as someone can be a little nicer to them, they will remember them. Besides, Tang Yin, like them, is also a spiritual practitioner of the dark system, and for their sake, they do not hesitate to risk their lives to enter the holy pool to save themselves, so when only one person can live, They would rather sacrifice themselves to save Tang Yin.


    The more so they were, the more unacceptable Tang Yin was. He shook his head and said, "no, there must be another way!"


    "There''s no time to think of other ways. Besides, there''s no better way!" Ling ye took a step forward and said in a hurry: "Qiankun mountain is close to Shenchi city. Nie Zhen can go back. If he doesn''t do well, the holy king will come with him. At that time, even if it''s too late for us to sacrifice, your highness, don''t hesitate!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the dark people behind him knelt down on one knee and said in unison: "as long as your highness can survive, we are still alive!"


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on Ling Ye. He came close to him and asked in a low voice, "have you ever thought about what you would do if you died?"


    "I believe your highness will take good care of yue''er for me!"


    "No matter who will take care of ziyue, it''s not as good as you. Fight again! You can fight with me again this time and break out!" Tang Yinning said.


    Ling Ye shook his head and said, "there''s no chance. Your highness saw it just now. The number of people besieging the holy temple is no less than hundreds. Now if you rush hard, there''s no chance to live!"


    "..." Tang Yin was speechless. Ling ye took a deep look at him, then turned his head and shouted, "there''s no time, brothers, we''ll sacrifice immediately!"


    While talking, he knelt on the ground and grabbed his hands on the front of his clothes. He heard a hiss. His clothes were broken by him. He was shirtless and slowly raised his hands, drawing a long line in front of his chest with his fingertips.


    With the fingernails, a long hole appeared on the skin immediately, and the blood flowed out. The blood stained on his chest with his fingers quickly painted on the ground around him.


    Like Ling ye, everyone in the dark knelt down, tore off their coats, made a cut in their chest, and painted the totem of sacrifice on the ground with their fingers stained with blood.


    Xia Yao couldn''t help looking silly. She didn''t understand what they were doing or what they said about sacrifice. However, the blood and strangeness of the whole scene made her feel creepy.


    "Saint, they are..." like Xia Yao, Jing Dan and Pei LAN, two maids, are frightened and scared. They shrink behind Xia Yao and ask in a trembling voice.


    Xia Yao didn''t understand how she could answer them. However, she instinctively realized that the scene in front of her was unusual and pulled Jingdan and Peilan back again and again.


    Tang Yin, who is in the middle of the crowd, wants to stop Lingye. However, the sacrifice has already begun. He can''t stop it if he wants to. If he destroys at this time, Lingye will only die in vain.


    The time was not long. Ling ye and others had painted the totem. At this time, the ground under them suddenly showed a dazzling light. The light became more and more prosperous and brighter. Finally, there was only a vast expanse of white in the side hall.


    Looking at Ling ye and others, a circular halo slowly rises under them. In the halo, there is a huge six pointed star. When the halo rises above the heads of the people, it shoots at Tang Yin.


    Hiss - just for a moment, Tang Yin''s clothes disappeared, and even his sword fell off him with a bang. The halo becomes a pillar of light, and Tang Yin has become the core of many pillars of light.


    Those pillars of light seemed to become entities, arching him a little off the ground and suspending him in mid air. At this time, the scene is both strange and spectacular. Ling ye and others emit light, and the light is all concentrated on Tang Yin who is in mid air.


    Xia Yao was stunned and tongue tied. They almost forgot to breathe. They had never seen such a scene in their life.


    Go!


    Along the fog, Tang Yin''s blood gradually gushed out of his chest, and the fog gradually surrounded Tang Yin''s blood.


    Then, there was a sound of fluttering and fluttering at the scene. Like Ling ye, the dark people sprayed bleeding fog at the wound in front of their chest, and the blood fog gathered to Tang Yin along the light columns. For a short time, Tang Yin could not be seen in the air, but only a blood cell emitting dark red light was suspended in the air.


    The blood mist was still gushing from Ling ye and others, as if they were going to drain all their blood. With the passage of time, the blood cells in the air are getting larger and larger, and the skin of Ling ye and others is getting paler and paler. In the end, they almost become dead gray, and people''s bodies have changed significantly. They are constantly sunken inward. Looking coldly, they are like dried corpses buried underground for thousands of years, leaving only a layer of skin bag wrapped with bones.


    Jing Dan and Peilan couldn''t tell whether they were surprised or frightened at this time. They subconsciously raised their hands and held their mouth tightly to prevent themselves from screaming.


    Plop! A shadowy man first gave the last trace of essence in his body, and the light disappeared on his body, and the whole body turned into a pile of white bones and collapsed to the ground.


    Then, in the gloomy crowd, some people lost their essence and fell to the ground. After half a cup of tea, Ling Ye was the only one who could continue to sacrifice in the side hall.


    He has the deepest cultivation, the longest sacrifice time and the richest aura for Tang Yin.


    Now, it seems that even time has been static. I don''t know how long it has passed. Ling ye also fell to the ground slowly, leaving only a pile of skin and bones.


    The sacrifice of the dark people has been completed. Next, Tang Yin''s absorption of the sacrifice is the most dangerous process in the whole death sacrifice.

 V2.Chapter 934

    When Tang Yin absorbed the sacrifice, he should not only absorb the aura offered by Ling ye and others, but also absorb and integrate their souls. This process is very dangerous.


    He is likely to be overwhelmed and fragmented due to the explosion of his aura, or he may be crazy due to too many inherited memories during the fusion of his soul.


    What is as like as two peas, Tang Yin has experienced several times of aura and has experienced several rebirth. In addition, the memory of the dim and gloomy people is too monotonous and unified. Although dozens of people are in memory, they are exactly the same, but have no difference from one person.


    These two points virtually helped Tang Yin. He completed another process of rebirth in his blood cells. At the same time, his cultivation also completed a qualitative leap.


    In the side hall, the blood cells suspended in the air became smaller and smaller, and the light emitted became weaker and weaker. Gradually, the blood cells left only a dark red skin bag tightly wrapped around Tang Yin, and he slowly fell back to the ground in the air.


    At this time, Tang Yin lies on the ground and looks like a monster. Because he was wrapped in a leather bag, he looked like a red meat ball crawling slowly on the ground without eyes, nose and mouth.


    Xia Yao, who was watching, was frightened. They had retreated to the corner of the side hall, and their eyes fell on Tang Yin without blinking.


    I don''t know how long later, Tang Yin, who was wriggling on the ground, slowly stood up. He bent his waist as if he was out of breath, raised his hand and scratched on his face.


    Sand! He snapped the skin bag at his mouth. Then, he breathed heavily and slowed down for a moment. His hands scratched and scratched on his face again, tearing all the skin bags off his face to reveal his original appearance.


    At this time, looking at him again, he was like a newborn just out of the womb. He had no eyebrows, no beard and hair, and his skin was flushed and wrinkled. He gasped for a long time, and then opened his eyes slightly. At the moment when his eyes were provoked, it was like two electric lights were emitted, which was amazing.


    He lowered his head, looked at his hands, and then looked at his body. He tilted his head and seemed to be thinking about something. With the rotation of his mind, there was a strong black flame burning all over his body. Under the burning of the black fire, the dark red leather bag tightly wrapped around him disappeared in a moment.


    After burning the skin bag attached to her body, Tang Yin put away the fire of darkness, raised her head and inhaled the last trace of aura floating in the air into her body.


    At this time, he was naked, but he wouldn''t give people a dirty or dirty feeling. That''s because his eyes were too clean, as clear as two lakes, from which he couldn''t find a trace of evil thoughts.


    He raised his arms, crossed his fingers and stretched a big waist. As he stretched his muscles and bones, he heard the rattle inside him, as if his bones were shifting.


    "Ah --"


    Jing Dan and Peilan couldn''t help but scream. Her two voices finally made Tang Yin notice their existence. He looked at Xia Yao, Jing Dan and Peilan. There was no change in his clean and deep eyes.


    Looking at them for a long time, it seems that the memory is only gradually pulled back to Tang Yin''s brain. He smiled at the three women, then turned around and looked around at the mummified corpse on the ground.


    Tang Yin''s expression immediately darkened. Lingye, these dark spiritual practitioners, were so pathetic. When they were born, they lived an inhuman life, but when they died, they died so miserable that only the mummy was left. They couldn''t even see their appearance before they died.


    He walked slowly to a corpse, squatted down, moved the corpse gently, pulled the loose clothes off it, and then put them on himself.


    Because his coat was broken, Tang Yin simply used the split cloth strip as a belt, tied it around his waist, and then walked to Xia Yao shirtless.


    When he stood in front of Xia Yao, he stretched out his hand and said, "I''ll take you out of here!"


    Xia Yao finally recovered from the shock. She carefully raised her eyes and looked at Tang Yin. It was strange that when he just burned the red skin bag, his skin was still wrinkled, like a little old man, but in the twinkling of an eye, his skin was also unfolded, white and smooth. There were no wounds, scars or defects, and it was as delicate as porcelain.


    Her eyes moved from Tang Yin to his face and asked in a trembling voice, "are you... They..."


    Knowing what she was asking, Tang Yin youyou said, "this is a ''death sacrifice'', they are not dead."


    "What?" Have become mummies, people can still live? Xia Yao, Jing Dan and Peilan stared at Tang Yin with wide eyes.


    He raised his hand, nodded his chest and said, "they all live here!" While talking, he grabbed Xia Yao''s wrist and said, "I''ll take you away." With that, he walked out.


    Xia Yao screamed and hurriedly said, "no..."


    At the same time, Jing Dan and Pei Lan also rushed forward, but before they got close to Tang Yin, it was hard for them to get closer. There seemed to be an invisible wall in front of them, which blocked them out. No matter how hard they tried, it was hard for them to get closer.


    Spirit pressure! What a powerful spiritual pressure!


    Jing Dan and Peilan''s face changed suddenly. As the close maid of the saint, they were not weak even if they were placed in the holy pool, but Tang Yin just put spiritual pressure on them, which made it difficult for them to get close, and the gap in cultivation can be imagined.


    Tang Yin turned to look at Xia Yao with a startled face and said softly, "if you stay, sooner or later you will become a burial object for Guanghan to listen to. If you don''t follow me today, I won''t be able to save you even if I want to save you in the future." This time, such a big thing happened in the holy temple. Even if Guanghan didn''t punish Xia Yao, he would never let her continue to stay in the holy temple. Nine times out of ten, he would take her to the palace and take care of her nearby. After all, it is very important for Guanghan to master the holy woman, the spiritual leader of Shenchi people.


    Xia Yao frowned, meditated for a long time, then looked at Tang Yin and said in embarrassment, "I... I will drag your highness..."


    "If you don''t try, how do you know you can''t?" Tang Yin smiled calmly, loosened Xia Yao''s wrist and put one hand directly around her waist. When her body shook, the man had shot out of the side hall like an arrow.


    As soon as he walked, the ground was like a strong wind. When he arrived at the courtyard, Tang Yin only looked around slightly, and then ran straight to the courtyard wall on one side of the courtyard.


    Xia Yao, who was sandwiched by him, felt that everything around her was falling back. The strong wind blowing in the face made her almost unable to open her eyes. She looked up to the front with great effort and said, "Your Highness, there is no way down the mountain!"


    Tang Yin smiled but didn''t say a word. He came to the courtyard wall and didn''t even stop. He jumped up, one foot on the wall, and people ran up. He stood at the top of the courtyard wall and followed closely. He flew out of the wall.


    As soon as he climbed over the courtyard wall, he attracted more than ten Shenchi children guarding nearby. People shouted, "who is it?"


    Tang Yin didn''t speak. He stood against the wall and looked around at the people who came quickly. Soon, the children of Shenchi who ran over also saw what was going on. A strange man with neither long beard and hair nor long eyebrows rushed out of the temple with the saint.


    "The saint has been kidnapped! The saint has been kidnapped by thieves -" for a moment, the children of Shenchi roared like crazy. At the same time, two people rushed to Tang Yin and cut with their swords without saying a word.


    Tang Yin smiled, moved sideways and slid out. Others were still sliding, emitting black fog all over him, and the spirit armor condensed on him.


    "Dark spiritual practitioners? The thief holding the saint is the dark spiritual practitioners we want to catch!" The surrounding children of Shenchi shouted louder. The two who first shot at Tang Yin were full of strength and wielded spirit swords to slash and stab Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin, who covered with the spirit armor, dodged around lightly. After a few moves, when the other party stabbed again with the sword, he was not avoiding. Only when the spirit sword had stabbed in front of him, did he raise his hand calmly and grasp the stabbed spirit sword.


    His spirit armor could stop the spirit sword, which surprised the other party. The man pulled out the sword with all his strength. Unexpectedly, Tang Yin''s hand tightly holding the spirit sword suddenly loosened. The man couldn''t stop, screamed, leaned back and retreated again and again.


    Before he could stabilize his body, Tang Yin had caught up like a whirlwind, set his palm as a knife and fiercely inserted it into each other''s chest. In the earrings, Tang Yin''s fingertips penetrated each other''s spirit armor, and the whole palm didn''t enter each other''s body.


    His hand had not yet been pulled out, and the dark fire had been put out first. The burning of the inside and outside allowed the son of the God pond to give a cry of pain. Then, the body that lost the essence fell upright in front of Tang Yin.


    Seeing his companion stabbed to death by Tang Yin, another son of Shenchi jumped at Tang Yin with a strange cry and took the sword straight from his neck. The man tried his best and felt that his action was fast enough, but in Tang Yin''s eyes, he seemed to be doing slow motion.


    Watching the spirit sword stab him closer, Tang Yin raised his mouth and smiled deeper on his face. His body was slightly sideways, let the edge of the spirit sword pass, and a foot was kicked on the man''s lower abdomen.


    Hearing a strange cry, the man''s body flew backward like a shell from the muzzle, and hit the courtyard wall of the holy temple heavily, making a dull noise.


    The courtyard wall was hit by him into a pit nearly feet deep. His whole figure was inlaid on the wall. His body twitched a few times and then disappeared.


    Between raising his hands and raising his feet, Tang Yin killed two people in a row. This extraordinary strength also made all Shenchi children present tremble and show fear.

 V2.Chapter 935

    Soon after hearing the news, dozens of Shenchi children rushed over. People surrounded Tang Yin. Chen contempt also stepped out of the crowd. When he saw Xia Yao sandwiched by Tang Yin, his face was almost green. He roared angrily, "bold thief, unexpectedly kidnapped the saint. Don''t you let the saint go?"


    Tang Yin smiled on her back, turned her eyes to Chen contempt, and said leisurely, "if you want to save her, you have to put your horse here!"


    Chen Xiao clenched his fist and stared at Tang Yin for a moment. He stamped on the ground with one foot and flew forward. The sword in his hand went straight to Tang Yin''s throat. Now the saint is in the other party''s hand. He doesn''t dare to use Lingwu skills. He can only compete with the other party with his skill.


    Tang Yin had never been afraid of anyone. He smiled and looked like a top. He turned around and walked directly around Chen contempt''s back. At the same time, he cut out the back of Chen contempt''s head with a hand knife.


    He screamed so quickly that Chen contempt didn''t even turn his head back and carried his sword behind him. There was a clang in the earrings. Tang Yin''s hand knife was solid and hit the sword. Due to its inertia, Chen contempt involuntarily took three big steps forward.


    Seeing that the leader suffered a loss, the surrounding holy mountain guards shouted one after another and rushed up. One of them, holding a spirit gun, first came to Tang Yin. Without saying a word, he shook the gun and stabbed him.


    He was fast, and Tang Yin was faster. The latter was like willows in the wind. He let the edge of the spirit gun swing between them. Before the other party could close the gun, he raised his hand and grabbed the gun. At the same time, he kicked out and was kicking on the other party''s face.


    Pop! The guard screamed and fell to the ground. Looking at him again, the spirit armor on his face had been kicked to pieces by Tang Yin, and his face was covered with blood.


    He struggled to get up from the ground. Tang Yin held a gun in one hand, held it high, and then smashed it down.


    Go! This shot smashed the guard''s head into meat mud, and blood and brains splashed out for a long time.


    "Kill -" several other guards rushed around Tang Yin, some with swords and some with swords, all with their strength, attacking Tang Yin''s vital points. Although Tang Yin still holds Xia Yao in one hand, it does not affect his body method and the speed of his hand.


    The heavy spear was as light as nothing in his hand, as if it had turned into a spirit snake, flying up and down, swinging left and right. With a series of crisp noises, several spirit soldiers around were blocked by him one after another.


    As soon as he caught this round of attack, he heard another person drink behind him. It turned out that Chen contempt came back from the anti killing. He jumped up high and jumped over the head of the guard. The man was still in the air. He turned his sword with both hands and cut it down fiercely.


    Seeing that the other party tried his best, Tang Yin blinked green in his eyes and stood there without avoiding. He raised his soul gun with one hand and took Chen contempt''s full blow.


    When Chen''s sword came into contact with Tang Yin''s gun, it was like thunder in the clear sky, making a deafening noise.


    For a time, the scene was filled with flying sand and rocks, and the strong wind roared. Tang Yin kept making crisp noises at his feet. He stepped on a large pit more than half a foot deep, and the cracks of the stones spread several meters away.


    But Tang Yin stood there undamaged. He was surrounded by a protective cover. It was difficult for dust and gravel to get close to him and protect him and Xia Yao.


    On the contrary, Chen contempt, who took the initiative to attack, was shocked and withdrew a few steps. His hands holding the sword trembled slightly. Looking carefully, it is not difficult to find that the spirit armor at his tiger''s mouth is full of cracks.


    What a profound cultivation! Chen Shao looked at Tang Yin in disbelief. It was inconceivable that there were such powerful dark spiritual practitioners in the world. This man''s accomplishments are just as good as those of the elders in the Presbyterian court.


    He pressed down his horror and didn''t rush to kill again. Instead, he shouted to the left and right: "go up! Save the saint and catch the thief anyway!"


    "Kill -" the guards shouted again and rushed forward. This time, people didn''t use weapons blindly, and they didn''t intend to kill each other.


    A guard behind Tang Yin first rushed forward and hugged Tang Yin''s waist. Seeing the opportunity, he immediately rushed up two guards and attacked Tang Yin''s temple from the left and right.


    Tang Yin humed and laughed, but he didn''t see that he was ready to accumulate strength. He just stepped down on the ground with one foot, and the whole person had rushed forward. The guard who hugged his waist behind seemed to have no influence on him and was dragged away by him like a tail.


    Boom! After dodging the attack of the other party, Tang Yin poked the spirit gun in his hand on the ground, then grabbed it with one hand to the back, fastened the guard''s neck, and said coldly, "if you want to die, I will make you happy!"


    As he spoke, his palm spread a dark fire, which immediately plunged the man into a black fire.


    The dark fire burned his spirit armor and made the guard scream. The man let go of Tang Yin, waved his hands and feet and rushed to his companions to ask for their help, but who dared to come forward to save him under the dark fire?


    People retreated one after another as if they had seen a ghost, and watched a large amount of fog disperse from the guard. Finally, he fell to his knees with a shaking plop, and fell straight down, and the scream of tearing his heart and lungs stopped abruptly.


    The faces of the people at the scene were more and more ugly, and the terror of the dark fire also made them cold from their hearts. Tang Yin inhaled. The aura in the air seemed to have life. It gathered together, and then drilled into his body along his nostrils.


    "The spiritual cultivator of the inner sect of the dark system, I''ll fight with you!" With a roar, a son of Shenchi rushed to Tang Yin. The latter raised his hand with a sneer, and the dark mist kept coming out of his palm.


    The son of Shenchi didn''t know what vicious skills he was going to use. He instinctively slowed down. He saw that the black fog in Tang Yin''s palm gradually condensed into a ball, and then turned into something like a sleeve arrow. It was only as long as a palm, but it was very thin. It was dark and shiny.


    Before he could see what was going on, Tang Yinmeng shook his hand, and the black sleeve arrow had been shot out.


    The son of Shenchi wanted to dodge, but the speed of the sleeve arrow was so fast that he didn''t have a chance to dodge. With a soft sound, the sleeve arrow hit the center of his heart.


    The man subconsciously screamed and sat down on the ground. He thought he would die if his chest was attacked, but after a long time, he didn''t feel any difference in his body. He couldn''t help looking down. There was a big hole in his soul armor and clothes, but there was no blood flowing out, and his face showed confusion.


    He didn''t understand what trick Tang Yin was playing, but someone understood it. Seeing this, Chen Xiao suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "it''s the shadow devil! That''s the shadow devil!"


    The son of Shenchi got up from the ground, looked at Chen Shao with a blank mind, walked to him and asked, "Lord Chen, villain... What''s the matter with villain?"


    Seeing him walk away to himself, Chen contempt retreated as if he had been bitten by something. He was so flustered that people around him didn''t dare to neglect, but also retreated with him, looking at the children of Shenchi one by one with vigilance.


    "What is the shadow demon seed? Who will tell me, what is the shadow demon seed?" He looked eagerly at the people around him, stretched out his hand and kept asking for help.


    "He has been planted with shadow demons. Don''t let him near!" Chen Xiao roared.


    Chen Shao''s words and the attitude of the people around him were about to drive the son of Shenchi crazy. He shouted around: "who will tell me what happened to me..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly remembered the beating drums in his ears. Only he knew that it was his own heartbeat, and the heartbeat was faster and louder. In the end, he almost knew the number.


    He hurriedly scattered his spirit armor, tore open his clothes, looked down and saw that his left breast had become dark and was still spreading rapidly. He crazily grabbed the skin on his chest and wanted to erase the black mark, but it was in vain. Even if he scratched the skin and made it bloody, the black mark still existed and spread faster. The time passed was not long. Originally, the black mark on the left breast spread to his whole body, and the whole person became black. Then, his body began to expand strangely, just like a human balloon filled with gas, rising and bulging. In the end, it looked like a big black ball with head and limbs.


    Boom!


    The overburdened body finally exploded. Black liquid and blood splashed everywhere and fell to the ground, burning wisps of smoke from the bluestones on the ground.


    Fortunately, Chen contempt reminded in time that the people around him had already retreated far away, and no one was affected by it.


    This is the kind of shadow devil in the spiritual martial arts of the dark Department. It is an advanced skill of Shadow spell.


    Shadow demons can be planted on the enemy by the caster, and they don''t attack immediately. The time of attack is controlled by the caster. If the caster doesn''t let the shadow demons attack, it can always lurk in the human body, and the people planted with shadow demons won''t be affected. It''s no different from normal people, but once it happens, its effect is the same as the shadow spell, Take the human body as the medium and spread to the surrounding people. Once affected by it, it will become a new medium and disseminator.


    As the leader of guarding the holy mountain, Chen contempt is also a well-informed man. He recognized the shadow demon species at the first time. Thanks to his reminder, he minimized the loss of personnel at the Shenchi side.


    Of course, Tang Yin didn''t intend to kill many enemies by using the shadow magic seed, but after his cultivation level had been improved, he wanted to try the effect of the shadow magic seed. As a result, the power and mystery of the shadow magic seed were much more domineering than he expected.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to frighten everyone in the Shenchi lake, Tang Yin stopped staying and rushed north with Xia Yao in his arms.

 V2.Chapter 936

    With Xia Yao in one hand and a gun in the other, Tang Yin rushed into the Shenchi personnel. With the spiritual gun in his hand, several Shenchi disciples were affected, screamed and fell to the ground. Tang Yin also rushed out of the siege.


    Seeing this, Chen Shao was in a hurry and shouted: "chase! Chase! Never let the thief take the saint away!" While talking, he stretched out his hand to the men beside him and said, "get the bow!"


    As soon as he spoke, a guard handed over a heavy steel bow. Chen Shao took it, shook his hand and turned it into a spirit. Then he pulled out a steel arrow, aimed it at Tang Yin and shot a spirit arrow.


    The speed of the spirit arrow was so fast that the sound of breaking the wind turned into a sharp roar. Tang Yin, who was running to the north, didn''t even turn his head back. Only when the spirit arrow shot close to him, he suddenly swept out a recoil gun.


    Hearing the clang, the powerful and heavy spirit arrow was swept straight by the spirit gun and flew out in the air. Chen Shao clenched his teeth secretly. This time, he picked up three spiritual arrows between his fingers, put on the bowstring together, and shot at Tang Yin again.


    This time, the arrow he shot was no longer straight, but drew an arc in the air and nailed it to Tang Yin''s back heart.


    At this time, Tang Yin has run to the end of the mountain top, and then go forward, there is a ten thousand foot cliff. He stopped, turned back, looked at the three spirit arrows flying strangely, and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    He narrowed his eyes, saw the first spirit arrow, shook his hand and threw the spirit gun out. It clattered. The flying spirit gun and the roaring spirit arrow hit each other in the air, and both rebounded to the ground. He had just blocked the next arrow, and the second spirit arrow also arrived.


    Tang Yin twisted and dodged the arrow at the moment when it was about to get close, but at this time, the third spirit arrow had been shot in front of him, only three inches from the tip of his nose.


    At such a close distance, the arrow speed is so fast that no one can dodge. Besides, Tang Yin has no weapons in his hands and has no chance to block.


    Chen contempt''s gloomy expression finally showed a trace of joy. Just when he thought the other party was going to die under his own arrow, Tang Yin suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the spirit arrow close at hand. However, the strength of the spirit arrow was too strong and the inertia was terrible. Tang Yin grabbed the spirit arrow, but people also flew backward by its impulse.


    Now, he was standing on the edge of the cliff. As soon as he flew out, the whole person was suspended in the air. The happy look that just appeared on Chen Xiao''s face disappeared in an instant and was replaced by panic.


    It doesn''t matter if the other party is killed, but the saint is still in the other party''s hand. If even the saint is killed, even if he has a hundred heads, he can''t make up for it. He couldn''t help crying out and yelled, "save the Saint -"


    However, the people in Shenchi are still a long way away from the cliff. Now if they want to rush to the rescue, where can they have time.


    The crowd almost watched Tang Yin and Xia Yao fly out of the cliff under the impact of the arrow, and then fall straight down.


    Chen Shao''s head buzzed. He just felt that the world was spinning and almost sat on the ground on the spot. At this time, he even had the heart of death. The Linghua steel bow fell to the ground and stood there, numb as a chicken.


    Just when the people in Shenchi were scared out of their wits, suddenly there was a dull sound, and a black shadow was straight into the air from below the cliff. People took a breath and looked up again. They saw that the dark spiritual practitioner who had just fallen off the cliff had wings on his back and took off, and the saint Xia Yao was tightly surrounded in his arms.


    This situation and scene made everyone present surprised and happy. The joy was that the saint was safe and sound, and the surprise was that the cultivation of this dark spiritual practitioner was so unfathomable.


    It''s not difficult to change the wings with the spirit of armor. The difficulty is that the wings can make people take off. Their cultivation has at least broken through the spiritual realm and reached the true spiritual realm, that is to say, the code must have the cultivation of spiritual disillusionment, and the other party can not only make itself take off into the air, but also carry a person, which is not simple.


    The huge black wings behind Tang Yin fluttered slowly. He held Xia Yao and flew around in the air. Then he gave a long laugh, turned around and flew straight to the north.


    At this time, all the talents came back to their senses one after another. People were full of panic and took up their bows and arrows at the same time. Their sharp edges were aligned with Tang Yin, who was flying farther and farther, and they were about to release their arrows. Chen Shao''s body was suddenly shocked and shouted, "don''t shoot an arrow!"


    "My Lord, the thief is going to take the saint away!" A guard was sweating with anxiety and screamed.


    Chen Xiao had no choice but to smile bitterly. Looking at the figure gradually turning into black spots in the air, youyou said: "as long as the saint is still alive, we can still find a way to rescue the saint and make up for her mistakes. But once the saint falls to death with the thief, we won''t even have the chance to make up for her mistakes."


    Hearing his words, people raised their bows and arrows and put them down one after another. What Chen contempt said is not unreasonable. Even if she can shoot the thief now, the saint will die. Who can afford this responsibility!


    "If elder Nie was there, how could the thief escape so easily!" A guard stamped his feet.


    His words immediately resonated with the people around him. People nodded together. Nie Changlao left at a bad time. It''s strange to say that Nie Changlao has been away for so long. Why hasn''t he come back yet? Can''t you please come to the oracle of the holy king?


    Nie Zhen really didn''t invite Guanghan to listen to the instruction. It''s not that Guanghan won''t help him, but that he didn''t even see the people Guanghan listened to.


    When Nie Zhen rushed back to the palace of Shenchi City, he explained his intention to the guards. The leader of the guard immediately said that the holy king was not in the palace at all, but led a group of elders to the north to meet the invading wind army.


    It was not until this time that Nie Zhen knew that the FengChuan allied army had invaded Shenchi on a large scale. The holy king and the elder Dongfang yehuai attacked separately to meet the enemy. Now, Shenchi city is almost an empty city, and there is no more redundant manpower to mobilize.


    Nie Zhen looked up to the sky and sighed. The FengChuan coalition army did not invade early or late. It happened that it invaded at this critical moment. The holy king was not there and couldn''t get the holy King''s Oracle. How could he enter the holy temple and capture those dark spiritual practitioners who escaped?


    He came in good spirits and returned in bad spirits. On the way, he met his disciples who hurried to report to him. The disciple told Nie Zhen exactly what happened at the holy temple after he left.


    Nie Zhen was shocked and almost fell off the horse.


    It''s a great thing that the saint was hijacked. What''s more, the thief is still the dark spiritual cultivator he wants to catch. The saint was hijacked under his eyes. There''s no need to ask. He must bear the responsibility alone.


    The old man''s eyes were red with anxiety. He urged the horses and rushed back to the temple with all his life. When he came back, the Shenchi personnel here were cleaning the battlefield and washing the residual blood on the ground. People hung their heads one by one, like defeated cocks.


    Seeing Nie Zhen, Chen Xiao immediately went forward and said with an arched hand, "elder Nie, you''re back. Something big happened just now..."


    Nie Zhenli ignored him, got off his horse and rushed directly to the side door of the holy temple. Then, the old man lifted his leg, kicked the side door open and rushed in with big steps.


    At this time, the saints gathered in the main hall and suddenly saw Nie Zhen break through the door. All the women were startled. Nie Zhen''s face turned blue, looked around for a week, and shouted, "where are the other dark spiritual practitioners? Hand them over quickly!"


    The maids were frightened and frightened, shaking their heads one after another, indicating that they were not clear.


    Nie Zhen glared at them, turned back and shouted to Chen contempt standing outside the door, "what are you afraid of doing outside? Don''t let your people come in and search? If you let another person go, I''ll take your head!"


    Chen contempt finally recovered. Under Nie Zhen''s anger, he ignored the taboo and waved to the surrounding subordinates: "come on! Follow me in and search, and be sure to find other dark spiritual practitioners!"


    He rushed into the temple with a bunch of guards and searched the inside and outside of the temple. As a result, he found nothing. He didn''t find any other dark spiritual practitioners at all. Instead, he found dozens of mummies in the side hall. It seems that they have been dead for hundreds of thousands of years, but strangely, their clothes are intact.


    The guards carried the corpses into the main hall one by one and put them in a long row. The maids present had never seen such a terrible scene. They involuntarily screamed out, covered their eyes and retreated, shivering and shrinking into a ball.


    Just looking at their reaction, Nie Zhen has judged that these mummies are by no means sacred temple objects. Then, who brought them in? The old man frowned, squatted down and looked at the corpse carefully. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly had a flash of intelligence in his mind and shouted: sacrifice for death! Do they concentrate all their auras on one person through death sacrifice, so as to help that person escape smoothly?


    Who on earth can make these dark spiritual practitioners willing to die for him?! Nie Zhen couldn''t understand and shook his head again and again.


    He stood up, his old face gloomy, and turned and walked out. Chen Xiao hurried up and asked in a low voice, "Nie Changlao, these dried corpses..."


    "Find a hiding place and bury it all. Remember, this matter can''t be mentioned to anyone!" Nie Zhen looked back at him and warned coldly.


    "The villain understands." Chen Shao nodded again and again and asked, "where is elder Nie going now?"


    "Of course, it''s to track down the whereabouts of the thief, release the thief and forcibly abduct the saint. Once the Saint King knows this, you and I can''t afford to go!" Nie Zhen glared at him.


    With sweat streaming down his face, Chen Shao quickly replied, "yes, yes, yes! Villain follows elder NIE to chase after the thief and rescue the saint anyway!"


    Nie Zhen stared at him and asked suspiciously, "the saint... Was really forcibly taken away by the other party?"

 V2.Chapter 937

    Chen Shao didn''t quite understand what Nie Zhen meant by asking. The saint wasn''t kidnapped. Could he still take the initiative to go with others? He nodded stupidly and said, "yes, the saint was forcibly taken away by the thief. Why did elder Nie ask?"


    "Nothing." He waved his whip and ran straight down the temple. He didn''t want to turn over again.


    Let''s say Tang Yin, he showed the spirit change of armor and flew smoothly from the cliff of Qiankun mountain to the foot of the mountain.


    Even with Tang Yin''s current cultivation, he can''t display the spirit of armor to fly in the air for a long time. Moreover, he also takes Xia Yao, which virtually adds a lot of burden.


    After landing, he gently let Xia Yao go. Seeing that her face looked pale, he asked, "are you okay?"


    Xia Yao wasn''t hurt. It''s true that she was frightened. When Tang Yin fell off the cliff just now, she thought she was dead. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, a pair of huge wings grew behind Tang Yin.


    Now her feet can finally stick to the ground. She couldn''t help but breathe a long breath, looked at Tang Yin, and Qiang Yan said with a smile: "Your Highness''s Lingwu is very good. If it weren''t for your highness, I''m afraid..."


    Tang Yin shook her head and youyou said, "if it weren''t for Lingye''s sacrifice, I wouldn''t have such a profound cultivation now."


    I''m afraid he couldn''t even dream of it. This time, he went deep into the divine pool to save people, but let himself break through the most difficult spiritual realm, and his cultivation reached a new and unfamiliar field.


    More coincidentally, he failed to rescue Ling ye and others. Instead, he brought out Ren Xiao''s favorite woman, Xia Yao, the saint of Shenchi. It''s really unpredictable!


    Xia Yao didn''t know what Tang Yin meant by sacrifice, but she could guess. She looked at Tang Yin and said, "since they have helped your highness so much, even if your highness can''t take away their bones, you shouldn''t leave them in the holy temple!"


    Tang Yin sighed and said, "it''s just a skin bag. It doesn''t matter. Besides, they didn''t die. They all live here!" As he spoke, he turned and nodded his chest.


    Xia Yao looked at him inexplicably and was about to continue talking. Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "we''ll find a place to rest for a night and wait until tomorrow."


    "And why?" Now the people of Shenchi haven''t come yet. Why don''t you take this opportunity to escape quickly, but you have to stop and have a rest for one night?


    Tang Yin said, "the news that I''ll take you out of the temple must have spread. Along the way, we will be blocked by people in the Shenchi lake. We can''t go away if we want to. Instead of wasting our time and physical strength doing useless work, we''d better find a hiding place to have a good rest, get enough energy, and think of a way to get out of trouble tomorrow."


    Xia Yao nodded because he thought what he said was more or less reasonable. Tang Yin looked around, and then went to Xia Yao. The latter didn''t know what was going on. Tang Yin had clasped her waist, jumped up and rushed into the dense forest not far away.


    Tang Yin is good at tracking. Similarly, he is also good at anti tracking. He won''t leave any traces wherever he goes.


    He took Xia Yao, almost without sticking his feet, jumping forward on the treetops. After walking through the dense forest for a long time, he jumped down from the treetop and took Xia Yao to hide in a small cave.


    He asked Xia Yao to sit inside, while he himself sat cross legged at the mouth of the cave and said in a low voice, "after tossing around in the middle of the night, you must be tired. Let''s have a rest here for a night first!"


    Xia Yao looked at Tang Yin, nodded, answered softly, and then slowly lay down. Because the cave is not deep, it is still dry and has no peculiar smell. It is dirty, but it is not unbearable.


    She lay on the ground and looked at Tang Yin''s side face.


    The lonely men and women who met for the first time were in a small cave. It is reasonable that she should be very afraid, but her mood is very calm at this time. It seems that there is a reassuring factor in Tang Yin.


    I don''t know how long later, she came back and asked softly, "is your highness asleep?"


    Tang Yin still sat cross legged with his eyes closed and said, "not yet. I''m... Thinking about something."


    "What''s up?" Xia Yao asked curiously.


    "As like as two peas in the world, how many two people are the same?" He seemed to be asking Xia Yao and muttering to himself.


    In the past, his understanding of the Youdian was limited to the first and second floors, but after merging with Lingye''s soul, he also had Lingye''s memory, and knew that there was a third floor of the Youdian, an incredible and extremely cold place, where there was nothing else, except ice or ice, but in the ice, there was a most beautiful woman in the world, one he could not be more familiar with As like as two peas, the crystal is the same.


    This was so shocking to him that he could not imagine that after more than 500 years, the crystal still existed and was sealed in the ice cave of Shenchi. He didn''t know why, but he thought he must have something to do with Guangxuan spirit.


    At this time, he could not tell what it was like in his heart, just like overturning rivers and seas.


    Nothing is too strange. As like as two peas in two universe of 1000000000 universes, it is very common, but it is impossible to say that two people are exactly alike, even with slight differences.


    Xia Yao, who didn''t know where she was, also carefully helped Tang Yin with his analysis.


    "It is as like as two peas. Even, even the same ones are all alike. Maybe, people really have the distinction between the past and the present." Tang Yin''s face showed a wry smile.


    Fortunately, what was sealed in the ice cave was only a body with lost soul. Otherwise, if the crystal was still alive, he didn''t know how to face her like this and how to face Yan rou.


    Xia Yao looked at him puzzled. The more she listened, the more confused she was. She asked, "Your Highness, what does this mean?"


    Tang Yin shook her head, smiled calmly, didn''t want to continue to say deeply, and said, "well, just think I''m talking nonsense and have a rest earlier." Then he bowed his head and said nothing more.


    Xia Yao couldn''t understand what Tang Yin was trying to say. She was about to ask questions. Seeing that he didn''t mean to speak again, she had to stop. Then she closed her eyes slowly and wearily.


    She didn''t remember when she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was because she felt itchy on her face. She slowly raised her eyes and saw Tang Yin squatting beside her, shirtless, with her warm big hand gently covering her mouth.


    Xia Yao was stunned. Just about to cry out, Tang Yin increased her strength in her hand, covered her small mouth tightly, raised her other hand, put her index finger in front of her mouth, and made a silent gesture. Then, he pointed out to the outside of the hole.


    Seeing this, Xia Yao was completely sleepless. She suddenly woke up and subconsciously turned her eyes to look outside the cave.


    At this time, it was already bright. When she came in last night, she didn''t remember that there were grass and rattan at the mouth of the cave, but now the mouth of the cave has been blocked by dense grass and rattan, and only a little sunshine came in through the gap between the grass and rattan.


    Soon, she heard a voice outside. "It''s incredible that the saint was kidnapped under the eyes of so many holy mountain guards!"


    "Yes, it is said that the elder was also present at that time. I really doubt whether they intended to release the thief!"


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense! If it reaches elder Nie''s ears, your head won''t be protected!"


    "It''s not our brothers talking in private! It''s strange that the thief disappeared out of thin air with the saint. It''s said that elder Nie led his disciples and disciples to search all night like crazy and found nothing. It seems that the thief who kidnapped the saint is not simple this time. I''m afraid it''s going to be a great disaster!"


    "Why are you talking nonsense again?!"


    "Originally, the saint was taken away. How disrespectful it is to the saint. It''s strange that the saint doesn''t punish the divine pool!"


    "Stop talking, we just do our own thing, and forget about the others..."


    The voice outside came from far to near. Recently, it seemed that they were close to the mouth of the cave. Xia Yao could even hear the rustling sound of them stepping on the grass.


    After a while, the grass could not see anything. At last, they could not hear the people near the cave, but there was no pause.


    Until it was confirmed that the other party had gone far, Tang Yin removed the hand pressed on Xia Yao''s mouth, smiled at her and said, "I was rude just now."


    Xia Yao quickly sat up from the ground, took a deep breath, shook her head and said, "the situation is forced, your highness doesn''t have to blame herself."


    "It seems that Nie Zhen will find it here soon. I don''t have any elixir on me. The spirit pressure of forced convergence can deceive these ordinary Shenchi disciples, but it can''t deceive Nie Zhen. We have to leave here quickly!"


    Tang Yin stood up and pulled Xia Yao up.


    After Xia Yao got up, her face was slightly red and she pulled her hand back in embarrassment.


    As a saint, all the people she contacts are women. She has never been so close to men, including Ren Xiao. Tang Yin doesn''t care about this at all. Now his energy is focused on how to get out of trouble.


    He turned and walked to the cave. First, he listened attentively for a moment, then picked up the grass and vines and walked slowly outside the cave.


    He looked around. Where his eyes could reach, there were mountains and forests in addition to mountains and forests. Looking at the distance, the peaks were connected with the peaks, rolling up and down, and could not see the edge at a glance.


    He closed his eyes and searched the terrain of this area in the memory of Lingye and dark people. After meditating for a while, he opened his eyes, waved to Xia Yao in the cave and said, "we have to go south!"


    Xia Yao said in surprise as she walked out: "it''s close to the north, and isn''t the wind camp in the north of Shenchi?"


    "Because of this, Nie Zhen will surely send heavy troops to intercept us in the north. Therefore, we have to go against its way, go south and go to Chuanying!"


    "So it is." Xia Yao nodded and walked to Tang Yin. The latter naturally took hold of her waist, and then, like electricity, walked quickly through the forest.

 V2.Chapter 938

    As Tang Yin expected, when he went south, he really didn''t meet many Shenchi children along the way. Without words, he and Xia Yao walked through the mountains for two days and two nights, and finally reached the south of Shenchi.


    But at this time, the situation here is chaotic. The Sichuan army invading Shenchi is fighting with the Shenchi people led by Dongfang yehuai.


    In fact, because of the death of singing, Dongfang yehuai has long been discouraged. He has no intention of working hard for Guanghan and doesn''t want to compete with the Sichuan army, but the Sichuan army doesn''t think so. Since he decides to attack on a large scale, he can''t be soft. Hundreds of thousands of troops move forward in batches and times.


    At the beginning, Dongfang yehuai only focused on harassment and tried to contain the speed of the Sichuan army''s promotion as much as possible, but gradually, the Sichuan army also felt that the counterattack of Shenchi was not strong and seemed to show weakness.


    Xiao Xuan gathered all the generals under his command and guessed that Shenchi must have used his main energy to resist the wind army, so he mainly restrained himself.


    To understand this, Xiao Xuan ordered the whole army to advance at full speed and attack Shenchi city in front of the wind army anyway.


    At this time, Xiao Xuan is also selfish. Whoever can lead the wind army or Sichuan army to attack Shenchi city first will have the opportunity to firmly control Shenchi in his own hands.


    If the two countries are hostile in the future, who controls the Shenchi lake will take the absolute initiative. It was precisely out of this consideration that after he learned that the wind army had attacked Shenchi, he quickly mobilized the Sichuan army to invade Shenchi.


    The main force of the Sichuan army, commanded by Xiao Xuan himself, was not restrained by Dongfang yehuai at all. It drove straight into the core of Shenchi - Shenchi city.


    Dongfang yehuai is discouraged by Guanghan''s listening, but it does not mean that he can tolerate the trampling of Shenchi city by the armies of other countries. In Dongfang yehuai''s heart, Guanghan''s listening is Guanghan''s listening, and Shenchi is Shenchi. The two cannot be confused, let alone destroyed by Guanghan''s listening.


    In addition, the elders and his disciples who came with him began to complain. If we just give in and contain blindly, we can''t stop the advance of the Sichuan army at all. If we continue, the Sichuan army will come to the city in a few days. At that time, Shenchi will be in danger.


    For these reasons, Dongfang yehuai can only change his tactics, give up the tactics of harassment and containment, and decide to block the Sichuan army.


    Of course, the manpower of Dongfang yehuai is completely out of proportion to the strength of the Sichuan army. The Sichuan army dispatched three legions, with more than 300000 people up and down, while Dongfang yehuai has only 3000 people, and the gap between the two sides has reached a hundred times.


    If it was a positive confrontation, Dongfang yehuai had no chance of winning. However, the dangerous terrain of Shenchi helped him.


    From the south to Shenchi City, you must pass through Hukou stream. This is a narrow and deep valley, with towering dangerous mountains on both sides and rugged mountain roads in the middle. The ground is full of boulders, which is difficult for people and animals to walk. If the Sichuan army wants to pass through from here, even the luggage in the army must be disassembled and transported in batches.


    More importantly, the whole Hukou stream is in the shape of ''8''. It is wide on both sides and narrow in the middle. At the narrowest place in the center, the three people walk side by side and look crowded. If the mountaintops on both sides here are guarded, and the people below want to pass, it''s too difficult.


    Dongfang yehuai took a fancy to such a dangerous place, and the Sichuan army also noticed it.


    When the main force of the Sichuan army was still far away from Hukou stream, it sent a leading force of 20000 people to reach Hukou stream first. The soldiers climbed to the top of the mountain on both sides of Hukou stream and camped in order to prevent Shenchi people from occupying this place and obstructing their own advance.


    It can be said that the Sichuan army has taken preventive measures. As a result, they still underestimated the strength of Dongfang yehuai. The garrison of 20000 troops retreated back to the Sichuan army early the next morning. Xiao Xuan asked the general who led the army to know that last night, the Sichuan army stationed at the top of the mountain was suddenly attacked by Shenchi people. Due to insufficient preparation and the enemy''s spiritual strength, the Sichuan army couldn''t resist. It was beaten dizzy, and finally died, fled and fell.


    Fortunately, the Shenchi side did not act recklessly and released all the surrendered Sichuan soldiers. Otherwise, so many people could not escape back.


    After hearing this, Xiao Xuan''s face turned white. The elite army of 20000 people was defeated by thousands of Shenchi people, and he was still occupying the right place.


    He severely punished the general who led the army. Then, he ordered the Chinese General Zhang Song and the partial General Hu Ning to unify 50000 troops and take down hukoujian anyway to clear the obstacles for his army''s northward advance.


    Zhang Song and Hu Ning took command and ordered troops to fight. As a result, they went quickly and came back quickly. When they went, they were full of confidence, but when they came back, they were disheartened.


    Although there are only about 3000 Shenchi people on the top of Hukou stream, the 50000 troops led by them can''t attack at all. Instead of fighting fiercely for a whole day, the soldiers of Sichuan army didn''t attack halfway up the mountain. On the contrary, they suffered heavy losses.


    This can make Xiao Xuan very angry. It''s reasonable to say that the 20000 troops in the first wave of our side were taken by surprise and unprepared by others, and they retreated back, but the 50000 troops in the second wave can''t attack Hukou stream.


    Xiao Xuan ordered the whole army to set off and go straight to Hukou stream. No matter how strong the enemy occupying Hukou stream is, his own side must go through it today.


    When the main force of the Sichuan army arrived at Hukou stream, Xiao Xuan personally came to the front of the army and looked forward.


    I haven''t seen Hukou stream. It''s just an ordinary mountain stream for Xiao Xuan. Now I see it with my own eyes. Xiao Xuan can''t help but take a breath and say in secret: what a steep place!


    The high mountains on both sides of the mountain stream must be more than ten feet high, and the mountain is steep. Even on the side with the most gentle slope, it looks almost straight up and down. Such a dangerous terrain can be said to be blocked by one man.


    At this time, he finally understood why the two generals Zhang Song and Hu Ning could not defeat hukoujian.


    General Yang Zhao came to Xiao Xuan and whispered, "Your Majesty, this place is very steep. If we can''t wipe out the enemies on the top of the mountains on both sides, it''s really difficult for our army to pass. However, if we want to attack hard, I''m afraid it''s not easy!"


    "No matter how hard it is, you have to fight!" Xiao Xuan said in a deep voice, "if our army wants to break Shenchi City, it must pass through Hukou stream and there is no other way; if our army wants to reach Shenchi city before the wind army, it must make a quick decision and there is no other way!"


    Yang Zhao looked positive, nodded and said, "the last general knows. King, the last general is willing to lead our soldiers to the front!"


    Xiao Xuan turned to look at Yang Zhao, pondered for a moment, and whispered, "Yang Zhao, you must not be careless. Although there are not many people in the Shenchi pool, they are all smart and powerful. When attacking, if you see that the situation is wrong, withdraw immediately, and never be greedy for war or love war!"


    "At the end of the day, I will understand. Don''t worry, king!" Yang Zhao stepped in and took orders.


    Yang Zhao is one of Xiao Xuan''s confidants and well-known generals of the state of Sichuan.


    He personally led the 80000 strong Sichuan army to launch a fierce attack on the peak on the left side of Hukou stream. Although Yang Zhao is a civilian, he is also a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time. He has rich experience and is good at arranging troops.


    He first selected the soldiers who were born with vigorous and flexible hands in the army, and asked them to take the rope to lead the array. They don''t have to rush to the top of the mountain in an all-out manner, but just advance in sections. At every place, they should fix the rope for their own soldiers to climb.


    According to Yang Zhao''s arrangement, the Sichuan army launched an attack on the left peak of Hukou stream. More than a thousand Sichuan sergeants and soldiers went to the battle light and unarmed. They took the lead in climbing the mountain with large bundles of hemp rope on their backs.


    They only climbed about five meters, then stopped one after another, then took off the hemp rope, fixed one end on the rock, threw the other end down the mountain, and then continued to climb up the mountain.


    Seeing that a rope was thrown down, the soldiers of the Sichuan army swarmed up, holding the rope in hand and launching an impact on the mountain.


    At first, they went well, but when those vigorous Sichuan soldiers were about to approach the hillside, there was a sudden sound of shouting and drinking on the top of the mountain, and then hundreds of spirit arrows flew down.


    Just for a moment, dozens of Sichuan soldiers were shot by spirit arrows, screaming and rolling down the hillside.


    Some Sichuan soldiers who responded quickly took refuge and hid behind the rocks. They thought that with rocks as a barrier, they could prevent the spirit arrow shot from their head, but they were wrong.


    Some of the following spirit arrows didn''t walk in a straight line at all. They flew down in an arc in the air, bypassed the rocks and directly nailed them to the Sichuan soldiers behind the rocks. Some spirit arrows walked in a straight line, but their strength was too large. When they were nailed to the rocks, they made a brittle sound of clicking. The slightly smaller rocks were directly penetrated by the spirit arrows, and together with them, they also shot and killed the Sichuan soldiers hiding behind them.


    Only a few rounds of spiritual arrows were shot, and there were not many people left of the more than 1000 Sichuan soldiers who took the lead. Seeing that the other party''s arrow array was too scary and overbearing, people lost the courage to continue climbing, threw away their ropes and ran back with their heads.


    Many people were knocked to the ground by the spirit arrow they were tracking after running a few steps.


    These Sichuan soldiers were shot one by one, which did not stop the advance of the Sichuan army behind. Looking around, the dense Sichuan army is climbing up along the rope.


    Soon, the arrows on the mountain stopped. Before the attacking Sichuan soldiers could catch their breath, they heard bursts of roar from the top of the mountain. At the same time, even the mountain was shaking slightly.


    People subconsciously looked up, and then their faces didn''t change much.


    I saw countless boulders tumbling down from the top of the mountain. Some boulders were even more than one person high, tumbling down with the potential of ten thousand. Where they passed, they were pressed so hard that the rubble burst out and the earth debris flew sideways, with an extremely frightening momentum.


    Sichuan soldiers were on the hillside and didn''t even have room to escape. When the boulder rolled forward, many people watched the boulder run over them. Facing the boulder weighing up to 100 kg and 1000 kg, even the spiritual practitioners covered with spiritual armor couldn''t resist it.

 V2.Chapter 939

    The boulder rolled down the hillside from the top of the mountain, which was very miserable for the Sichuan army climbing up the mountain. Huge stones rolled over the soldiers of Sichuan army and roared past, leaving shocking blood marks on the hillside. Countless Sichuan soldiers couldn''t even find the finished bodies and turned into meat mud.


    The 80000 Sichuan troops under Yang Zhao''s personal command launched a strong attack on the left peak of Hukou stream, but after fighting for more than an hour, none of the Sichuan troops could attack the top of the mountain. Looking at the whole hillside, the bodies of Sichuan soldiers were lying everywhere, and the blood flowed into a river, which was about to dye the ridge red.


    Xiao Xuan, who watched the battle, also realized that Yang Zhao''s attack was unfavorable. He was busy and dispatched troops to attack the right forward of hukoujian. In his opinion, since the left peak of Hukou stream resists so fiercely, the main personnel of Shenchi must be here. The emptiness of the mountain on the right is a good opportunity for our side to take advantage of it.


    But in fact, they didn''t return at all. When the Sichuan army attacked the right peak of Hukou stream, they were still fiercely counterattacked by the Shenchi personnel occupying the peak. The soldiers rushed up and down, and even suffered more casualties than the left peak.


    Xiao Xuan had no idea at this time. Only a few thousand Shenchi personnel, but hundreds of thousands of troops on his side were helpless. Why is it so difficult to fight? Are all Shenchi people gods from heaven?


    While he was thinking hard about his strategy to defeat the enemy, the left wing of the Sichuan army camp was suddenly in chaos. Xiao Xuan didn''t know what had happened. He frowned and looked at the left side for a moment, and said to a bodyguard around him, "go and see what happened on the left side?"


    "Yes!" The guard hurried the horse out.


    After a short time, the bodyguard returned and brought back a Sichuan soldier with crooked armor. When the soldier arrived near Xiao Xuan, he quickly turned over and dismounted, knelt down and intervened: "report to the king, it''s bad. Our left wing was attacked by the enemy!"


    "What?" Xiao Xuan''s eyes are rolling round. The enemy? Where did the enemy come from? Aren''t the enemies all on the mountain of Hukou stream? Why did they suddenly run to their own left wing? He stared at the Sichuan soldier for a moment and asked in a deep voice, "how many people are there in the enemy?"


    "There are... Hundreds of people, and... Like thousands of people!" Xiao Xuan almost got angry when he heard the speech. He shouted, "is it hundreds or thousands?"


    "Villains, villains don''t know..."


    "Get down!" Xiao Xuan drank back the soldiers who reported the news, then looked at the generals on the left and right, and asked, "tell me, generals, where did the enemy sneaking on the left side of our army come from?"


    "King, since the general of the left army sent someone to report to the king, it must be very difficult for the enemy to sneak attack. The king should send troops to help as soon as possible!" General Lu You arched his hands and said.


    Xiao Xuan nodded and said to LV you, "Lv you, choose 20000 cavalry from the Chinese army and hurry to the left wing for reinforcements. Once you encounter an incoming enemy, you must kill all of them and leave none!"


    "I will obey!" LV you took orders and drove away. He led his troops to the left side fast enough, but it was still a step late. In this short time, Xu Zheng, the general of the left army, had been killed by the sneak attackers.


    In fact, the number of these sneak attacks on Shenchi is not large, only two or three hundred people, all holding spirit knives.


    They are all disciples of the first generation of Shenchi daomai, and their status in Shenchi is very common, but their spiritual skills are not weak. Their accomplishments are basically in the Lingyuan realm. Only two or three hundred people dare to attack the camp of hundreds of thousands of troops in Sichuan, and they were really attacked by them, killing the left-wing generals of Sichuan army among many Sichuan troops at one fell swoop, It can be said that he took the head of the enemy general in the chaos.


    After learning about the situation of the left-wing army, LV you flew into a rage and led 20000 cavalry to rush to kill it. He had a direct encounter with the sneak attack personnel in Shenchi, and the two sides launched a fierce battle.


    The two or three hundred children of Shenchi are very powerful, but they can''t compete with tens of thousands of cavalry. Moreover, more and more Sichuan troops gathered around them. For fear of falling into a tight encirclement, it''s difficult to get out. The head shouted, "retreat!"


    At his command, the sneak attack Shenchi personnel immediately changed from the back team to the front team and began to break out. It was easy for them to rush in. They were caught off guard by the Sichuan army. Now they want to withdraw, but it''s not so simple. The dense Sichuan army surrounded them on the inner and outer floors. Even if these Shenchi personnel fought hard, few of them finally escaped from the Sichuan army camp, and most of them died in the chaos.


    LV you led the crowd to clear the Shenchi personnel who attacked secretly, but the Sichuan army also paid the price of the death of the left Army General Xu Zheng. The news came back to Xiao Xuan, who couldn''t help raising his hand and gently tapping his painful forehead.


    Although LV you successfully withstood the sneak attack of Shenchi, Xiao Xuan was not happy at all. First, General Xu Zheng was damaged. Second, he didn''t know how many ambushes were waiting for his own soldiers in Shenchi. If not, the second wave, the third wave and even more Shenchi dead were ready to attack his own side at any time.


    Hukou stream can no longer be attacked, otherwise our losses will only be greater and greater. Thinking of this, Xiao Xuan ordered the whole army to suspend the attack and withdraw.


    The offensive and defensive battle between Sichuan army and Shenchi personnel in hukoujian finally came to an end with the active withdrawal of Sichuan army. Later, the Sichuan army camped in the open area five miles away from Hukou stream.


    After this day''s fierce battle, Xiao Xuan realized that Hukou stream was far from as easy to fight as he thought. He ordered the soldiers of the whole army not to fight rashly without his permission.


    The Sichuan army will not go out, and the Shenchi side will not take the initiative to go down the mountain to have a frontal confrontation with the Sichuan army. While the two sides are in full battle on the mountain, they are stationed at the foot of the mountain, eyeing covetously, and the war situation is in a stalemate.


    This was the case when Tang Yin and Xia Yao arrived at Hukou stream from Qiankun mountain.


    To enter the hinterland of Shenchi from the south, you must go through Hukou stream. Similarly, to go to the south from the hinterland of Shenchi, you must also go through Hukou stream.


    Now, Tang Yin knows nothing about the war in hukoujian, and he doesn''t know that the two armies of FengChuan have invaded Shenchi in the two days since he left Fengying.


    That morning, Tang Yin and Xia Yao arrived at Hukou stream. He looked up, looked at the Hukou stream in the distance, and said to himself: "what a dangerous place! If anyone occupies the peaks on both sides of the canyon, it will be difficult for the enemy to pass from now on."


    Xia Yao shook her head and smiled helplessly. Tang Yin seemed to be thinking about war anytime and anywhere. They walked quickly to Hukou stream. The closer they were to the valley, the tighter Tang Yin''s eyebrows were. At the same time, they subconsciously raised their hands and clasped Xia Yao''s arms.


    She looked at him puzzled and said suspiciously, "Your Highness?"


    Over the past two days, she knows Tang Yin more or less. Tang Yin is not a gentleman, but he is not a dirty ruffian who is greedy for women. If it is not forced by the situation, he will not be close to her and have close physical contact with her.


    "There seems to be something wrong here!" Tang Yin didn''t look at her. His eyes kept sweeping up and down, inside and outside the Hukou stream.


    Hearing his words, Xia Yao immediately became nervous and hurried to look forward. Hukou stream was quiet, silent, and empty. She couldn''t even see her own shadow. She didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "What''s wrong with your highness?" she asked suspiciously


    "There''s a smell of blood! There seems to have been a war here." I didn''t see the body or any blood, but there was a smell of blood floating over, which showed that the battlefield was still far away from here. In addition, it also showed that the battlefield was very large and many people were killed and injured.


    But Tang Yin couldn''t figure out who would fight here in Hukou stream? The two armies of FengChuan are stationed at the border of Shenchi. They won''t come here. Is it an internal struggle between the people of Shenchi? It doesn''t make sense. He couldn''t figure it out.


    As he got closer and closer to Hukou stream, Tang Yin''s heartbeat unconsciously accelerated, the blood flow accelerated, and every nerve and cell in his body were tightening, which was a natural reaction to detect murderous Qi.


    "There is an ambush here." Tang Yin grasped Xia Yao''s wrist, slowed down and whispered at the same time.


    "Did elder Nie set up an ambush here?" Xia Yao exclaimed.


    Tang Yin shook her head and youyou said, "it doesn''t seem to be for us." He can feel the existence of murderous Qi by intuition. He feels that murderous Qi is not directed at himself, but also by his intuition.


    If there is an ambush in Hukou stream, the ambush must have seen him and Xia Yao now. If he and Xia Yao don''t continue to move forward, they will arouse each other''s suspicion. Even if the other party doesn''t come for themselves, they may have to come to the door.


    Of course, if he and Xia Yao continue to move forward, they are also in danger of falling into the siege of each other. Tang Yin''s mind turned quickly. When thinking about it, he and Xia Yao had reached the entrance of Hukou stream.


    Xia Yao has no idea. She can only turn to Tang Yin and wait for his decision. The latter hesitated for a moment and whispered to Xia Yao, "go."


    As he pulled Xia Yao forward, he whispered, "I think there aren''t many people who have seen your true face in Shenchi!"


    She nodded and whispered, "it''s not much. Only the holy king and the great elder have seen it."


    "That''s good." Tang Yin nodded and his mood calmed a little.


    When they were about to reach the middle of Hukou stream, they suddenly heard a loud cry from above their heads: "stop!" With the voice, several people jumped down continuously on the mountain walls on both sides of Hukou stream.


    Wearing grey robes and grey cloaks, these people have been attached to the mountain wall and almost integrated with the mountain wall. Even if they come close and look carefully, it is difficult to detect their existence.


    "Who?" Several people in grey clothes blocked Tang Yin and Xia Yao''s way. Their eyes were like electricity, sweeping their faces


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 940

    When several people in grey clothes saw Xia Yao''s face, they took a breath and whispered what a beautiful girl!


    Tang Yin smiled at each other and said flatly, "we''re passing by."


    "Where are you going?" The people in grey, who were the first, spoke more peacefully.


    "Go to Gaolian mountain to collect medicine." Tang Yin said without thinking. Gaolian mountain he mentioned is located in the south of Shenchi, just passing through Hukou stream.


    The grey man shook his head and said, "now you can''t get through."


    "And why?"


    "There is a war ahead."


    "War?" Tang Yin looked puzzled and said, "who is fighting with whom?"


    A man in gray turned his eyes and said, "of course we are at war with the Sichuan army, otherwise who else can there be?"


    Tang Yin secretly inhaled and fought with the Sichuan army? How is this possible? He wondered, "aren''t all the Sichuan troops stationed at the border of Shenchi? How could they start a war here..."


    Before he finished speaking, the grey head leader said, "two days ago, the Sichuan army has invaded our Shenchi territory, and now the army is stationed outside Hukou stream, so you two still don''t go to Gaolian mountain. In case of being found by the Sichuan people, it''s more or less bad!"


    While talking, he also specially looked at Xia Yao around Tang Yin. Once such a beautiful woman enters the hands of the enemy, the consequences can be imagined.


    Tang Yin''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple. The Sichuan army unexpectedly burst into Shenchi territory. Who ordered this? Xiao Xuan? And I heard from the other party that it was two days ago. Isn''t that the time when I left the wind camp and entered the sacred pool? Is it


    Thinking of this, he asked, "did the wind army invade Shenchi?"


    "That''s right! Now the FengChuan allied forces are attacking from the north and the south." Grey head collar nodded helplessly.


    Tang Yin finally understood that it was no wonder that the number of Shenchi children who surrounded, chased and intercepted him was always small, and guangxuanling never showed up. He only sent Nie Zhen. It turned out that Feng Jun and Sichuan army took the initiative to attack in order to cooperate with themselves, so as to contain Shenchi.


    He smiled in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He casually asked, "now is the holy king here to resist the Sichuan army?"


    A man in grey said, "the holy king has gone to the north to resist the wind army. Here is the Oriental elder in charge..."


    The grey head collar glared at him, scolded him not to talk much, and then said to Tang Yin, "go back quickly!"


    It was Dongfang yehuai who commanded here. Dongfang yehuai and Gaoge have a good relationship. They can fight for each other. Now Gaoge is killed by Guangxuan spirit. It''s easier to win over Dongfang yehuai. It''s not a wise move to fight him directly.


    Tang Yin turned her mind, meditated for a moment, arched her hand and said, "I''d like to see the Oriental elder. Can you make it convenient?"


    Hearing his words, Xia Yao almost screamed. Dongfang yehuai is a great elder and can''t hide. Why does Tang Yin take the initiative to ask for someone else? She turned her head and looked at him in disbelief, while quietly pulling his sleeve.


    Tang Yin was unmoved. He just looked at the gray man opposite with a smile and waited for their reply.


    The man in grey, who was the first, frowned and looked at him and Xia Yao. Although Xia Yao''s clothes are simple, they are of good quality. At first glance, she knows that she is a young lady from a rich family.


    Tang Yin, on the other hand, was wearing a pair of ragged trousers, shirtless upper body and messy hair. They were standing together, really out of tune.


    The grey man leader asked curiously, "excuse me, is this girl..."


    "My wife!" Before Xia Yao could speak, Tang Yin answered first.


    When Xia Yao heard the speech, her jade face turned red, but she didn''t refute it. Several people in grey clothes were stunned. If Tang Yin didn''t say it, they wouldn''t think that they were husband and wife. They just thought Tang Yin was a servant!


    Stunned for a moment, the gray clothes head took back the spirit, gently answered, and then said, "the Oriental elder is not what you want to see. What can I do for you to see the Oriental elder?"


    Tang Yin had already thought out the words to deal with it and said, "I often collect medicine in Gaolian mountain, which is very close to Chuanying. Therefore, I also know a lot about Chuanying. Maybe I can help the Oriental elder one or two."


    Yo! It''s good news that the gray clothes have bright eyes. Now what they lack most is the intelligence of the Sichuan army. If this person can really provide some useful information, it will be a great help to their own side.


    Thinking of this, the gray head turned back and nodded to one of his men behind. The man understood, took a few steps back, came to the mountain wall, looked up and made a long whistle.


    The echo of the whistle in the valley has not disappeared, and several long ropes have been thrown down from the top of the mountain. The grey head collar nodded to Tang Yin and said, "the Oriental elder is on the mountain. Please follow me!"


    The grey head collar took Tang Yin and Xia Yao to the mountain wall, picked up a rope and said, "tie the rope to Mrs. Ling, and someone will pull her up on the top of the mountain!" He can feel spiritual pressure on Tang Yin, but he can''t feel the existence of spiritual pressure on Xia Yao. Obviously, she hasn''t practiced spiritual martial arts.


    "Don''t take the trouble, Tang Yin said," don''t take it easy, thank you so much! "


    While talking, he grabbed the rope in one hand and grabbed Xia Yao''s waist in the other. His body swayed and jumped more than ten feet high. The man is still in the air. He points his feet gently on the mountain wall, and then pulls the rope according to the trend. The man rises more than half a foot.


    The following people in gray clothes saw it clearly and couldn''t help being surprised. This person has such a strong body method. Even if they don''t have such explosive power, this person is relaxed, and he still holds a person!


    Several people in grey looked at each other. They didn''t dare to neglect. They grabbed the rope and climbed quickly to the top of the mountain.


    Tang Yin took Xia Yao to the top of the mountain first. As soon as he came up, he pointed to several spirit swords and spirit swords. At the same time, someone shouted and asked, "who is it?"


    Tang Yin asked the people behind him to come up without waiting for us to reply


    "Oh!" More than ten Shenchi children gathered around the cliff put away their swords one after another. One of them came to the head of the grey man and asked in a low voice, "who are these two?"


    "Claiming to be a drug farmer who often collects medicine in gaolianshan, he knows more about Chuanying. Maybe he can help us."


    "So it is. I''ll report to the elder of the East first!" The man answered, then turned and walked away quickly.


    Taking advantage of the time when the other party reported the news, Tang Yin closed her eyes and carefully observed the surroundings. On the cliff, she didn''t know how many boulders were placed, row by row, row by row. The cuts of the boulders were smooth and clean. It was obvious that they had just been collected, and it could be seen that they were hard cut by the spiritual cultivator with a spiritual blade.


    Tang Yin nodded secretly. There are many masters among the spiritual practitioners in Shenchi. Now they occupy the top of the mountain. Stone materials are inexhaustible for them. Shenchi people are stuck in the key of Hukou stream. Even if there are thousands of troops and horses, they can''t think of rushing through. No wonder hundreds of thousands of troops in Sichuan will be blocked outside Hukou stream.


    While he was observing attentively, the son of Shenchi who had just left returned, waved to Tang Yin and said, "this friend, Oriental elder, please!"


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile, naturally took Xia Yao''s arm and took her to follow the son of Shenchi to the inner side of the top of the mountain.


    He wants to win over Dongfang yehuai, but he can''t guarantee that he will succeed. If he can''t talk about it, it''s difficult for him to get away. It''s different to have Xia Yao, the saint of Shenchi, around him. At the critical moment, he can also take her as a "hostage" to contain each other.


    Although the death sacrifice of Ling ye and others brought Tang Yin''s cultivation into a new field, he was not confident enough to surpass the elder Shenchi.


    In the center of the mountain, there is a small tent, which is guarded by more than a dozen Shenchi personnel. Seeing the two of them coming, the guard didn''t stop them or do any search. He directly gestured that Tang Yin and Xia Yao could go in.


    Without fear, Tang Yin calmly took Xia Yao into the account.


    There are several people sitting or standing in the tent. An old man sitting in the middle is fat, with a big round face and red light. He looks very happy. This ugly old man is Dongfang yehuai, one of the elders of Shenchi.


    And several people on both sides of him are old people over the age of 60 or 70. They are the elders of the sacred pool.


    As Tang Yin and Xia Yao came in, everyone''s eyes turned to them together. Others didn''t feel much, but Dongfang night suddenly shook his body and said in surprise: "saint?"


    Hearing his words, several elders present were surprised. Is the beautiful woman in front of you a saint? How could this be possible? The saint should be in the holy temple. How could she suddenly come to Hukou stream? And with such a savage.


    Xia Yao smiled at Dongfang yehuai and said softly, "Dongfang elder hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    Dongfang yehuai didn''t want to greet Xia Yao now. He subconsciously stood up in a round shape, glanced at Tang Yin and asked, "why did the saint come to Hukou stream? This is..."


    Before Xia Yao made an introduction, Tang Yin said bluntly, "I''m Tang Yin."


    Tang Yin? The faces of the elders present changed again. Tang Yin, king of the wind? Will this man be the king of the wind?


    Dongfang yehuai stared at Tang Yin and didn''t speak. Instead, an elder couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice, "are you the king of the wind?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin nodded.


    "Ha ha -" the elder couldn''t help laughing on his back, shook his head and said, "are you the king of the wind? If you were the king of the wind, wouldn''t the country of the wind become the country of savages? What did you eat? The bear heart leopard dared to talk nonsense in front of our elders..."


    Before he finished, Xia Yao interrupted, "elder Lian, this is indeed his Highness the king of the wind. Elder Lian shouldn''t be so rude in front of the king of the wind."


    Yo! Unexpectedly, she could call out her surname and identity. The elder was quite surprised. He was stunned for a moment and turned his head to look at the eastern night.

 V2.Chapter 941

    Among the elders present, no one has seen Xia Yao''s true face except Dongfang yehuai.


    Dongfang yehuai can be sure that the woman in front of him is indeed a saint. Yes, since the saint said that the "savage" is the king of the wind, it should not be wrong, but he didn''t understand that the king of the wind and the saint are two people who can''t hit eight poles. How could they suddenly walk together? Why did you come to Hukou stream together?


    Now we are at war with the Sichuan army, and Tang Yin can also be regarded as our number one enemy. He dares to come to the peak of Hukou stream alone. It''s unimaginable. In addition, the current dress of Feng Wang is... Neither fish nor fowl, which makes people cry or laugh.


    There are so many things that dongfangye can''t understand. He pondered a little. He arched his hand to Tang Yin and said, "I don''t know if his Highness the king of wind is coming. I''ve lost my welcome. I hope his Highness the king of wind won''t be surprised."


    "Oriental elder..." after listening to his words, it is obvious that he has admitted that the savage is Tang Yin, the wind king. It''s too childish! The elders around him whispered to remind him not to be deceived by the other party.


    The people looked around at the East and said, "can''t they have a false face?"


    "She... Is she really a saint?" An elder stammered.


    "It''s the saint!" Dongfang yehuai nodded affirmatively.


    The elders looked at each other. The elders who were sitting stood up one after another, and then respectfully saluted Xia Yao. The saint has no actual power in the holy pool, but she is very respected. Even the elders dare not be rude in front of her.


    Xia Yao waved to the elders and said in a quiet tone, "you elders are welcome."


    Dongfang yehuai''s eyes still fell on Tang Yin. Compared with why Xia Yao came to Hukou stream, he was more concerned about Tang Yin''s purpose here. He asked, "Your Highness the wind king is visiting suddenly. What can I do for you?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said bluntly, "I''m here to persuade the elder Dongfang to defecte."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin spoke so directly that Dongfang yehuai and others frowned at the same time. The elders turned their eyes to the eastern night bosom to see how he reacted.


    The latter narrowed his eyes slowly and youyou said, "if your Highness the wind king''s trip is just to persuade me to surrender, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint your highness, and I can''t easily put your highness back."


    Xia Yao grinned secretly. She still knows something about Dongfang yehuai. The old man looks very amiable and always happy. In fact, he is very stubborn. Tang Yin came to see him at this time and persuaded him to surrender in public. Isn''t that tantamount to throwing himself into the net?


    Tang Yin was not nervous. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I thought the elder Dongfang was a man of profound righteousness. Unexpectedly, he was just a greedy and afraid of death."


    Dongfang yehuai''s face suddenly became gloomy and said coldly, "Your Highness the wind king is deliberately angering me?"


    Tang Yin said calmly, "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Then, your highness, how can I follow the trend and be greedy and afraid of death?"


    "The eastern elder is a close friend of elder Gao. Now elder Gao is dead. Is the eastern elder really going to sit idly by?" Tang Yin said, "or is it that the eastern elders are afraid to annoy the holy king and dare not go further?"


    His words were just talking about the pain of Dongfang yehuai. The death of singing really made him resent, and there was nowhere to vent his resentment. Now Tang Yin said it, and his face became more and more ugly. Dongfang yehuai slowly clenched his fist. After a while, Fang said: "elder Gao didn''t know where to get the news. He believed that there were dark spiritual practitioners in the secluded hall, * the holy King took him into the secluded hall to find out. As a result, there were no dark spiritual practitioners in it. Disrespect to the holy king and entering the forbidden area without permission were both capital crimes!"


    As he spoke, his eyes glared at Tang Yin. Others may not understand the details, but Dongfang yehuai can''t be clearer.


    It was Tang Yin who vowed to Gaoge that there were dark spiritual practitioners hiding in the Youdian hall. It can be said that he was one of the culprits who killed Gaoge.


    Tang Yin can certainly feel the resentment of Dongfang yehuai towards himself. He said positively, "there are indeed dark spiritual practitioners in the secluded hall!"


    How dare you say that now! Dongfang night was furious and was about to speak. An elder on one side couldn''t help but say first: "elder Gao has proved that there are no hidden spiritual practitioners in the temple. Will King Feng plant the holy King until now?"


    Tang Yin sneered and said, "because those dark spiritual practitioners have been secretly transferred to Zhuyu mountain by your holy king. Of course, there are no dark spiritual practitioners in the secluded hall!"


    "Nonsense! What nonsense!"


    "So the death of elder Feng Xifeng is also my king''s nonsense?"


    This sentence surprised everyone present, including Xia Yao, who couldn''t get in his mouth all the time.


    People all know that Fengxi disappeared. There are also rumors that Fengxi abandoned Shenchi and secretly fled Shenchi when she saw that Shenchi was in danger. No one thought that Fengxi was dead.


    "Why did the wind King say that? Elder Feng is dead? How can this be possible!" The elders whispered and talked. Only Dongfang yehuai didn''t say a word and stared at Tang Yin without blinking.


    "Elder Feng''s corpse is now buried in a dry well on the north side of the palace. If the elders don''t believe it, they can send a letter to their confidants in the city to check it now."


    Everyone took a breath. Tang Yin was right. There was indeed a dry well on the north side of the palace, but he didn''t expect that it would become the burial place of elder Feng.


    "Who killed elder Feng?" The elders looked nervous and asked in unison.


    Tang Yin asked, "who else do you think there will be?"


    People were stunned at first, and then frowned at the same time. Even if Tang Yin doesn''t say it, they can guess that only one person in the world can kill Fengxi unconsciously, that is the holy king!


    But why did the holy King secretly kill elder Feng? People really don''t understand.


    An elder shook his head and said, "it''s impossible! The holy king can''t kill elder Feng. Now the enemy is in front of me. It''s the time when I use people in Shenchi. How can the holy King kill elder Feng for no reason?"


    "That''s because elder Feng has discovered Guanghan''s secret! That day, elder Feng secretly sneaked into the secluded hall and found that there were hidden spiritual practitioners in it, but unfortunately, elder Feng was blocked in the secluded hall by Guanghan hearing who came after hearing the news before he could get away. Sure enough, elder Feng was defeated and killed by Guanghan hearing. I think it must be elder Feng''s business that made Guanghan angry On hearing this, I was alert and quietly transferred those dark spiritual practitioners who were hiding in the secluded hall to Zhuyu mountain. Elder Gao threw himself into the air and finally killed himself. "


    What Tang Yin said was too shocking for them. The famous elder said unconvinced, "it''s just your family''s words. How can you convince us?"


    "As I said just now, you can send a letter to your confidants in the city and go to the dry well on the north side of the palace to find out if there is the skeleton of elder Feng!"


    Other things may be fabricated by Tang Yin, but can the body still be fake? Tang Yin must be fully confident when he makes such a clear statement. The elder who asked the question just now asked, "how does your highness King Feng know this?"


    "It was those dark spiritual practitioners in the temple who told me." Tang Yin youyou said, "I''m sure the elders heard that Zhuyu mountains were mixed with spiritual practitioners of the dark system when they left Shenchi city?"


    The crowd nodded in unison. They heard about it and knew that the holy king had sent Nie Changlao to destroy it.


    Tang Yin continued: "Guanghan listens to the fact that those dark spiritual practitioners are sent by our country. In fact, they are not. Those dark spiritual practitioners are the confidants of Guanghan listens to his secret cultivation. Their name is Youyin. Guanghan listens to the reason why he wants to cause Youyin to die. His secret cultivation of dark spiritual practitioners has made the holy pool full of wind and rain. It''s hard to hide it. In order to completely abandon it After the connection, Guanghan listens to the decision to kill people, but there is no airtight wall in the world. Finally, the matter leaked out and was detected by the dark, which led to the defection of these dark people who were originally loyal to Guanghan listens. Therefore, there is also the matter that the dark spiritual practitioners of Fengguo sneaked into Zhuyu mountains. In fact, all elders are smart people. You can think about it carefully. Zhuyu mountain is a forbidden area. It is heavily guarded. There are countless open and secret sentries. No matter how powerful the dark spiritual practitioners in our country are, can they sneak into more than 100 people in Zhuyu mountain? "


    Dongfang yehuai and others didn''t answer, but they nodded secretly in their heart. They have long suspected that more than a hundred dark spiritual practitioners can sneak into Zhuyu mountains. It''s incredible, and Feng Guo''s move is meaningless!


    Zhuyu mountain is not a strategic place, and there are no important figures in Shenchi. The dark spiritual practitioners of the wind country have spent so much effort. What can they do if they sneak into it?


    Seeing that no one spoke, Tang Yin understood that what he said had worked.


    He continued: "You can also think about it again. Shenchi''s Lingwu talents have emerged in endlessly over the past hundred years. One generation is better than another, and more than one generation. Where do many Lingwu talents come from? Is Shenchi really so outstanding, and the offspring are all Lingwu talents? To tell you the truth, there are not so many Lingwu talents in Shenchi, most of them are It''s a baby stolen by the dark from all over the world. They are ordered by Guanghan listen to steal babies suitable for spiritual cultivation everywhere. After returning to the sacred pool, Guanghan listen to distribute them uniformly. Guanghan listen either takes them for their own use or distributes them to the elders of the sacred pool as disciples. This is why the spiritual and martial talents of the sacred pool are enduring! "


    There was no sound in the tent. People were thinking and silent.


    There are indeed too many orphans of unknown origin among the children of Shenchi. According to Guang Han, it is because there are too many talents exported from Shenchi. Many people die in a foreign land. These orphans are the children they left behind.

 V2.Chapter 942

    Guanghan''s words barely make sense, but Tang Yin''s statement is obviously more reasonable.


    "Is it true that the holy king is secretly cultivating spiritual practitioners of the dark system?" This is the question in everyone''s heart. The famous elder blurted it out.


    Another elder suddenly shook his body and said in a hurry: "all elders can''t believe the words of the wind king''s family. We should believe the holy King..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin waved and interrupted, "I''m afraid you''re willing to believe Guanghan, but Guanghan won''t believe you."


    After a while, he smiled faintly and said, "at first, elder Feng was killed because he found the secret of Guang Han''s listening. Now, you also know the secret of Guang Han''s listening. Do you want to follow elder Feng''s footsteps?"


    These words made the elders fight a cold war together.


    "Tang Yin, don''t talk nonsense here. The holy king is by no means the kind of person you said! Since you take the initiative to come to the door today, I will take your head to ask for a reward from the holy king!"


    While talking, an elder held a sword under his ribs and walked towards Tang Yin * step by step.


    Seeing that he was going to fight Tang Yin, other elders became nervous. People didn''t know what to do, so they had to look at Dongfang yehuai and wait for him to make a decision. Dongfang yehuai''s eyes always fell on Tang Yin, watching his words and deeds. Tang Yin''s eyes were firm when he spoke, and there was a faint sense of resentment. Although he didn''t know what Tang Yin was resenting, he had believed 70% or 80% of Tang Yin''s words.


    Just when the elder had approached Tang Yin and was ready to draw his sword, Dongfang yehuai finally said, "elder Peng, wait a minute!"


    The elder surnamed Peng looked back at Dongfang yehuai and said in a hurry, "Dongfang elder, we must not be deceived by Tang Yin''s sweet words!"


    Dongfang yehuai said quietly, "just now, your Highness the wind king has made it very clear. As long as you go to check whether there is the body of elder Feng in the dry well in the north of the palace, then judge whether it is true or false!"


    Then he turned to the elder surnamed Lian and said, "elder Lian, send a letter back to the city and ask your disciples to check it. How about it?"


    It''s easy to pass on the book, but it''s important. Elder Lian seems a little hesitant. He pondered for a while, and Fang nodded slowly and replied, "well, I''ll pass the book now!"


    "Thank you, elder Lian." Seeing the elder surnamed Lian leave, Dongfang yehuai''s face calmed down. He smiled at Tang Yin, waved his hand and said, "I really didn''t greet you just now. Your highness King Feng, please sit down!"


    If what Tang Yin said is true, the death of Gaoge can''t be blamed on him, and Dongfang yehuai''s resentment towards him is much easier.


    Seeing all the changes in Dongfang yehuai''s attitude, Tang Yin still didn''t dare to be careless. When he sat down with a smile, he still held Xia Yao''s wrist tightly. Although it is unfair for her to take Xia Yao as her amulet, there is no way.


    Dongfang yehuai can naturally feel Tang Yin''s caution and vigilance, but he doesn''t care. On the contrary, he still admires Tang Yin''s courage and courage. If he is Tang Yin, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the courage to come to the peak of Hukou stream alone.


    His eyes finally moved away from Tang Yin, looked happily at Xia Yao and said softly, "how can the saint come with his Highness the wind king?"


    Xia Yao looked at Tang Yin and saw that he didn''t hint at anything, so she told the whole story to Dongfang yehuai. When she mentioned that Ling ye and others used death sacrifice to Tang Yin, everyone''s faces changed at the same time.


    She didn''t know what the death sacrifice was, but the elders led by Dongfang yehuai knew it. Death sacrifice is a skill that only appears in legends. In fact, I have never heard of any dark spiritual practitioners using death sacrifice. Let a person willingly give his life, soul and even everything, this has to be * to what, and how much determination and courage it takes!


    Now, they finally understand why Tang Yin knows so many secrets of Shenchi. Dongfang yehuai also understands where Tang Yin''s resentment comes from.


    At this time, Tang Yin then said: "In the eyes of the elders, the dark spiritual force is a crooked way, and the dark spiritual practitioners are sworn enemies. In fact, like you, they are people with flesh and blood and feelings. The dark in the sacred pool is like a mouse living in a cave in the earth, unable to see the light, let alone be noticed by others. They are scared all day, and even in the end, even the holy king they trust most betrayed them, and they want to die." It is better to sacrifice their hearts to death than to die! "


    What Tang Yin said can''t make the elders present feel the same. In the eyes of the elders, the death of these dark spiritual practitioners is worthy of death. Their existence itself is a stain on the sacred pool, which is the biggest stain in the history of the sacred pool. Even if the dark people don''t use death sacrifice, they can''t leave any living mouth.


    Of course, Tang Yin''s words made them believe that it was true. In the sacred pool, the holy king really secretly cultivated Youyin, an organization composed of dark spiritual practitioners.


    "So it''s true that spirit devours? The holy King... Is that the holy King 500 years ago?" The elder surnamed Peng frowned and asked.


    "That''s right! Guanghan listens to Guangxuan spirit. It''s on the third floor of the Youdian hall. Up to now, it''s still frozen with the woman Guangxuan spirit was most infatuated with at that time." She is also Yan lie''s favorite woman. Tang Yin added in his heart.


    "The third floor of the temple?" Dongfang yehuai and others stared in surprise. Then they looked at one of their elders together.


    Unbelievable, the elder looked as like as two peas. He said, "yes, the hall is really third stories. It is an incredible cold place. It is indeed a frozen woman with a beautiful woman."


    This elder is one of the three elders who followed Guang Hanting and Gao Ge into the Youdian temple at the beginning. Naturally, he can''t understand the situation in the Youdian Temple more clearly.


    Tang Yin believed that he would never hide what he had said to him, but Tang Yin didn''t think it necessary to listen to him.


    Tang Yin''s words were confirmed by the elder, and everyone present tacitly understood them. Tang Yin can''t get into the secluded hall, and he can know everything in the secluded hall like the back of his hand. Then, there is only one explanation. Everything he said is true. There are indeed dark spiritual practitioners in the secluded hall, and Tang Yin has the memory of those dark spiritual practitioners because of the sacrifice of death.


    Now, whether to look for Fengxi''s body or not has become meaningless. Dongfang yehuai lowered his head and fell into meditation.


    At this time, he was also thinking about where he would go next. The accusations of the emperor''s imperial edict against Guanghan listen''s various crimes have been confirmed one by one. Guanghan listen is no longer qualified to be the holy king of Shenchi. However, it is ultimately Shenchi''s own business. Even if Guanghan listen is to be impeached, it should be done by Shenchi itself, not by FengChuan.


    If you give up resistance at this time, you can basically foresee what will happen next. The army of Sichuan will drive straight into Shenchi city. Now that Shenchi city is empty, where can you resist hundreds of thousands of Sichuan troops? Shenchi city will surely fall. Next, Shenchi may perish. Won''t you become a sinner of Shenchi?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Even if he opposes Guanghan listening, he should impeach Guanghan listening, but at this moment, he must not give up resistance and let the Sichuan army pass through Hukou stream.


    He took a deep breath, then he arched his hands and bowed to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin looked at him puzzled and asked, "what is the Oriental elder doing?"


    "Your Highness, I have one thing to ask!"


    "The eastern elder has something to say. Don''t be polite."


    "I now believe and believe that Guanghan has done a lot of activities in the sacred pool. However, after all, this is an internal matter of our sacred pool. Now it should be solved by our sacred pool. I hope your highness can persuade the army of the state of Sichuan to return our sacred pool to peace. At that time, our sacred pool will severely punish evil thieves and give justice to all countries and people in the world! ¡±


    Dongfang yehuai''s words immediately resonated with all the elders present. People nodded and praised in unison: "what Dongfang elder said is right. It''s only Guanghan who made mistakes, not all of our Shenchi. It''s really a little deceptive for FengChuan to lead a large army to attack so much."


    Tang Yin sneered in her heart. The people of Shenchi are really noble. They pushed everything clean and counted it all on Guanghan listening. How could Guanghan listening come to this day without them?


    In the hearts of Shenchi people, Shenchi is superior to others. They can only bully others. They can never let others bully them. None of them, including Dongfang yehuai, even singing and Fengxi, is good!


    He sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. After all, Dongfang yehuai still controls Hukou stream. If he doesn''t give in, it''s really difficult for the Sichuan army to pass.


    He smiled coldly and said: "elders are going to deal with Guanghan listen, but can you deal with it? How many people in Shenchi will believe your words? I''m afraid that you can''t impeach Guanghan listen, and will eventually be hurt by Guanghan listen!"


    "This..." the people looked at each other and felt that what Tang Yin said was also reasonable.

 V2.Chapter 943

    "Your Highness the wind king means..." Dongfang yehuai looked at Tang Yin directly.


    "Dongfang elder and all elders, please rest assured that our FengChuan allied forces invaded the holy pool not to destroy and annex the holy pool, but only to defeat Guanghan listen to this traitor. As long as Guanghan listens to his due punishment, our FengChuan allied forces will withdraw from the holy pool immediately and will never touch any plants and trees in the holy pool again. This is the king''s guarantee to you. I don''t know you Can you believe what the king said? "


    Tang Yin is the king of wind. His words are naturally convincing. The elders are all in one mind. If, as Tang Yin said, the FengChuan allied forces entered the Shenchi just to get rid of Guanghan listening, it can really help their own side.


    People didn''t dare to say much about it. They looked at Dongfang yehuai one after another and waited for him to make a decision.


    Dongfang night turned his eyes, thought for a moment, looked up and smiled, and said, "the wind king, I will certainly believe the guarantee made by him. However, the wind king can only control the wind army, not the 400000 Sichuan army!"


    "Elder Dongfang still wants a guarantee from the king of Sichuan!"


    The eastern night was pregnant but smiled silently, just nodded slightly.


    "It''s simple! If the Oriental elder trusts me, then I''ll go to the Sichuan camp with me and make it clear to the king face to face. What does the Oriental elder think?" Tang Yin asked with a smile.


    Dongfang yehuai didn''t answer immediately, and the other elders took a breath at the same time.


    Now they have the advantage of geographical advantage and can barely resist the hundreds of thousands of troops in Sichuan. However, if they go to Sichuan camp and face so many troops directly, they will not even have a chance to get out of trouble if they don''t do anything.


    "Elder Dongfang, it''s very important. You should think twice before you act!" The famous elder bowed and whispered.


    Tang Yin didn''t laugh, but he didn''t hear the same voice. As the king of a country, Tang Yin dares to come to Hukou stream alone, but many of them dare not enter Sichuan camp?


    After some consideration, Dongfang yehuai finally nodded and arched his hand and said, "OK! I''d like to go with his highness King Feng and meet his highness King Chuan in the Sichuan camp!" As he spoke, he turned his eyes, looked at Xia Yao and asked, "the saint..."


    Tang Yin said, "the saint must leave the sacred pool temporarily now, or when Guanghan hears that the dog jumps over the wall, I''m afraid the saint will also be poisoned by him."


    Dongfang yehuai sighed secretly. Tang Yin was right. Guanghan heard that if there was no way out, he might stand on his side with the Shenchi people by holding the saint. Now, the saint can only be temporarily placed in the FengChuan coalition camp outside the sacred pool. Thinking of this, Dongfang yehuai stood up, bowed his hands to Xia Yao and said softly, "I''m afraid I''m going to wrong the saint during this period of time!"


    When he spoke, his face turned red, and the holy pool had been reduced to the point that he could not even protect his own saint, which made him ashamed.


    Xia Yao immediately stood up and said calmly, "the Oriental elder is serious." Xia Yao didn''t feel wronged when she had the chance to leave the temple and go outside to have a look. Instead, she was very happy.


    At Tang Yin''s suggestion, Dongfang yehuai decided to follow him to Sichuan camp to meet Xiao Xuan, the king of Sichuan.


    Originally, all the elders planned to go with him, but they were stopped by Dongfang yehuai. He asked the elders to stay in Hukou stream and take only a few of their disciples.


    Dongfang yehuai is also very considerate. In case there is an accident in Chuanying, the situation will not get out of control when there are elders in Hukou stream, and the Sichuan army will not break through in a short time.


    cut a long story short. Tang Yin, Xia Yao, Dongfang yehuai and several of his disciples went down the peak of Hukou stream and went straight to Chuanying opposite.


    Now, the battlefield has been cleaned up, and the bodies of the soldiers and soldiers of the Sichuan army have been gathered back to the Sichuan camp, but the residual blood on the ground can still be seen, one after another, shocking, and a strong fishy smell is floating in the air.


    This situation and scene made Xia Yao pale, tumbling in her belly, and vomiting from time to time. Tang Yin also frowned. He didn''t expect the scale of the battlefield to be so large. It''s not difficult to guess the casualties of the Sichuan army only by looking at the blood left on the ground.


    A group of people rode out of Hukou stream. When he was two miles away from the Chuanying camp, he saw the gate of the Chuanying camp wide open, and then a cavalry galloped out and rushed towards them.


    After a short time, the cavalry ran close to Tang Yin and others. Then, the cavalry team was divided into two, bypassed them, and surrounded them in the middle in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, the disciples of Dongfang yehuai looked heavy and held the sword under their ribs one after another, making a gesture to draw the sword to deal with it. Dongfang yehuai turned back to wink at them and motioned them not to do it first.


    After the Sichuan cavalry stopped one after another, the crowd moved to the left and right, and out came a Sichuan general with copper helmets and armor. He first glanced slowly, looked at Tang Yin and others, and then asked in a deep voice, "who are you waiting for? Report your name and surname and state your intention!"


    Tang Yincui immediately took the first two steps and said with a smile, "I came here to see brother Xiao!"


    Ben Wang? The Sichuan general suddenly shook his body and hurriedly looked at Tang Yin again. He had seen Tang Yin before, but he didn''t recognize him for a while. Tang Yin''s current dress is too eccentric, with his upper body shirtless and lower body wearing ragged pants. The image of peacetime is too different. Coupled with the reborn relationship, the newborn hair and eyebrows are very sparse. Let alone the other party is a Sichuan general, even the wind general who is familiar with Tang Yin may not be able to recognize him at a glance.


    After watching Tang Yin for a long time, the Sichuan general took a breath, quickly turned over and dismounted, stepped in and saluted, "I will see your Highness the wind king at the end!"


    Tang Yin waved his hand immediately and said, "go back and report to brother Xiao as soon as possible, and say that the king has brought the Oriental elder of Shenchi to discuss important matters."


    "Yes! At the end of the day, it will be reported back to the camp!" While talking, the Sichuan general mounted his horse again, shook his head to his soldiers and motioned him to hurry back to the camp and report to the king.


    After the Sichuan soldiers quickly returned to the camp, the Sichuan general looked at Tang Yin and asked, "Your Highness, this is..."


    It''s reasonable to say that when Tang Yin comes, he should invite Tang Yin into the camp as soon as possible. However, Dongfang yehuai comes with Tang Yin. He doesn''t dare to take Dongfang yehuai into his camp without authorization.


    At this time, we can only wait for the soldiers to return to the barracks.


    Tang Yin looked down at his embarrassed dress, then smiled and said, "it''s a long story."


    Seeing that Tang Yin didn''t mean to go on, general Chuan didn''t dare to ask more, so he stepped aside in a proper way.


    After a short time, thousands of Sichuan troops came out of the Sichuan camp.


    These Sichuan soldiers are dressed differently from ordinary soldiers. They have excellent armor, sharp swords around their waist, and cloaks embroidered with Sichuan totems behind them. They look majestic and energetic.


    It''s the king''s bodyguard! Chuan Jiang saw it clearly, hurried back and whispered to Tang Yin, "Your Highness, my king has personally welcomed out of the camp!"


    Tang Yin nodded, knocked his feet lightly against the stirrup and went to meet the bodyguard of the state of Sichuan.


    Sure enough. Xiao Xuan, who was also wearing a helmet and a tunic strap, rode out of the bodyguard. It was the first time I saw Xiao Xuan put on his armor. He looked heroic and energetic.


    Tang Yin took the lead in urging the horse to come near Xiao Xuan, smiled and said, "I''m sorry, brother Xiao Wang is out of the camp to meet you in person."


    Xiao Xuan looked at Tang Yin for a while and then recovered. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Wang, how... How do you dress up like this?"


    "It''s hard to say." Tang Yincui immediately took the first two steps, came to Xiao Xuan and whispered, "I''ve invited Dongfang yehuai, the elder of Shenchi. Now it''s a good opportunity to persuade him to defecte. I hope brother Xiao can ignore the past grievances and focus on the overall situation."


    Tang Yin doesn''t know how many people were killed or injured by the Sichuan army in Hukou stream. He is also worried that Xiao Xuan has resentment and refuses to meet Dongfang yehuai.


    "Dongfang yehuai? Isn''t he... Guarding Hukou stream?" Xiao Xuan looked surprised. At the same time, he looked over Tang Yin and looked at the people behind him.


    "Nevertheless, this man can win over us. Moreover, the fact that Dongfang night is willing to come shows that he is also sincere in defecting."


    Xiao Xuan subconsciously clenched his fist, leaned against Tang Yin, and asked in a low voice, "brother Wang, do you know how many soldiers and soldiers our army lost in order to capture Hukou stream?"


    Tang Yin said with a bitter smile, "if you can''t let Dongfang yehuai defecte, how long will it take for the Sichuan army brothers to capture Hukou stream, and how many more casualties?"


    Xiao Xuan looked at Tang Yin and blinked. After a moment, he burst into a voice. The conversation turned and asked, "does he really mean to defecte?"


    "I think his resentment against guangxuanling may be deeper than you and me!" Tang Yin youyou said.


    Xiao Xuan turned around and asked no more questions. He is not a man with a small stomach. He even beats Tang Yin in terms of heart and spirit. Dongfang yehuai not only caused great trouble to the Sichuan army, but also lost a lot of soldiers. However, if you can bring Dongfang yehuai to your side, it will be too beneficial for your side. It can not only greatly weaken the strength of Guangxuan spirit, but also increase your odds of winning.


    Seeing Xiao Xuan''s response, Tang Yin understood what he thought in his heart. He put his heart down and couldn''t help admiring Xiao Xuan''s magnanimity.


    Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan walked side by side. When Dongfang yehuai came near, Xiao Xuan smiled and took the lead in saying, "Dongfang elder, I haven''t seen you for many years. Dongfang elder is still the same, ha ha -"


    Xiao Xuan and Dongfang yehuai have met before and can''t talk about friendship, but at least they know each other.


    Unexpectedly, after the war, Xiao Xuan could be warm to himself. Dongfang yehuai was quite surprised. With a positive look on his face, he bowed and said, "Your Highness the king of Sichuan is still elegant!"

 V2.Chapter 944

    Xiao Xuan shook his head and said with a smile, "when I''m old, my lonely body is much worse than before." While talking, he looked at Xia Yao around Dongfang yehuai and said in secret that he was a beautiful woman! He asked curiously, "this girl is..."


    Dongfang yehuai hurriedly introduced: "this is the saint of my sacred pool!"


    Yo! It''s the holy girl of Shenchi! Xiao Xuan has long heard that the saint''s status in the holy pool is unusual. I''m afraid her status is second only to the Saint King. He hasn''t seen it before. He didn''t expect to meet in this situation today.


    "Little woman Xia Yao has seen his Highness the king of Sichuan!" Xia Yao nodded slightly on the horse.


    Xiao Xuan quickly waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome, saint." Then he said to Dongfang yehuai, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go back to the camp and talk!"


    Dongfang yehuai leaned over and said, "Your Highness king of Sichuan, please!"


    The party entered Chuanying and took their seats in the account of the Chinese army. Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan sit side by side in the middle. Dongfang yehuai and Xia Yao sit on both sides. As for the disciples brought by Dongfang yehuai, they can''t enter the Chinese Army account, so they can only stand outside the account and wait.


    While talking and laughing, the bodyguards brought tea. Xiao Xuan greeted with a smile: "I''m in the military camp. I''m afraid I''ll neglect you."


    "Your Highness King Chuan is very polite." Dongfang yehuai and Xia Yao arched their hands and said.


    Xiao Xuan smiled calmly, looked at Dongfang yehuai and sighed: "the Hukou stream guarded by Dongfang elders is really solid as gold soup. It has only been a short day, but the king''s army has damaged more than 10000 soldiers in Hukou stream."


    Dongfang yehuai looked gloomy and said in a low voice, "everyone, their Lord, please forgive me for offending you."


    Xiao Xuan waved his hand and said, "Gu can understand. However, Gu still has to say something unpleasant. Guanghan listens to him. It seems generous and kind, but it''s actually insidious and vicious. The Oriental elder works for him. It''s really not worth it!"


    If in the past, someone criticized the holy king of Shenchi face to face, Dongfang yehuai could work hard with him without hesitation, but now he has lost such impulse.


    He said faintly, "Your Highness the wind king has made it clear to me about everything Guanghan listened to. I am also deeply annoyed and saddened. I have never seen such a treacherous cunning in Shenchi for thousands of years!"


    Xiao Xuan''s eyes brightened and said, "since the Oriental elder has understood what Guanghan listens to, he should work with the king and the wind king to get rid of this evil thief!"


    Dongfang yehuai looked at Xiao Xuan, nodded, shook his head and said, "I want to use the strength of your army and Fengjun, but I''m afraid... Lead wolves into the house!"


    Xiao Xuan frowned and asked suspiciously, "what does the Oriental elder say?"


    Dongfang yehuai said, "your army and the wind army invaded Shenchi on a large scale. Is it just to punish Guanghan and listen to one person?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xuan immediately understood his concerns.


    He smiled up and said, "of course, the reason why king guhefeng sent troops to Shenchi is only to eradicate Guanghan listen and prevent him from doing evil again. As for Shenchi, Gu has always admired Guanghan listen and will never vent his anger on Shenchi. Please let the Oriental elder rest assured."


    Dongfang yehuai may doubt Tang Yin''s guarantee, but he believes Xiao Xuan''s guarantee 100%. Sichuan people are not as fickle as the wind people. What they value most is reputation and reputation. Xiao Xuan, the king of Sichuan, always keeps his word and does what he says. Now, Dongfang yehuai is completely relieved to hear him say so. "Please remember, your highness, the king said with a smile!"


    Xiao Xuan said bluntly, "elder Dongfang, please talk."


    "I can give way to Hukou stream and even lead your army to Shenchi City, but one thing is that your soldiers can only be stationed outside the city and must not step into the middle of the city!" Dongfang yehuai looked at Xiao Xuan without blinking when talking.


    This is related to the face and prestige of Shenchi. If the troops of other countries are allowed to enter Shenchi City, the prestige established by Shenchi for thousands of years will disappear. Dongfang yehuai would rather fight to pieces, but he can''t tolerate such a thing.


    Xiao Xuan frowned secretly and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he turned his eyes to Tang Yin and asked him what he meant. Tang Yin didn''t expect that Dongfang yehuai would put forward such conditions temporarily. His eyes drooped and seemed calm, but his mind was turning sharply.


    After pondering for a moment, he looked up, looked at the eyes of the night in the East and asked, "if Guanghan listens that if he shrinks in the city and doesn''t come out, what''s the significance of our soldiers stationed outside the city?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Xuan nodded his head and said, "yes, Guanghan will not go out of the city to fight at that time. If he can''t go into the city, our soldiers can''t do anything about him!"


    Dongfang yehuai said positively, "now Guanghan listen is not in the city at all, but goes to the north to meet the wind army. As long as the Sichuan army arrives at Shenchi city and the troops are under the city, Guanghan listen will return to the city for rescue. We can take this opportunity to ambush on the way and catch it! As for the remaining sins of Guanghan listen in the city, I will deal with them and give them an account!"


    Xiao Xuan thought about it and nodded. He felt that the suggestion of Dongfang yehuai was also feasible. He looked at Tang Yin again and asked what he meant. Tang Yin just thought a little and replied with a smile, "OK! I think we''ll do it according to the meaning of the Oriental elder!"


    Hearing that Tang Yin had agreed, Xiao Xuan no longer hesitated and nodded: "Gu also felt that the plan of the Oriental elder was feasible."


    Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan both agreed to accept the conditions of Dongfang yehuai. The latter looked happy and bowed his hand and said: "I thank your Highnesses King Chuan and King Feng. This... Also preserves the last bit of dignity for my Shenchi!"


    "I''m too honest!" Xiao Xuan felt a lot when he heard the speech, and waved his hand to the Oriental night bosom.


    Who would have thought that the Sichuan army and Dongfang yehuai, who were still fighting to death in the morning, suddenly changed the situation because of Tang Yin''s arrival. The two sides turned fighting into friendship and even united to one place.


    The decision of Dongfang yehuai basically represents the decision of other elders. On that day, all the people in Shenchi evacuated from the peak of Hukou stream, and the Sichuan army naturally passed through Hukou stream and continued to move forward.


    Because of the cooperation of Dongfang yehuai and others, after passing Hukou stream, the Sichuan army did not encounter any decent obstacles and resistance. It drove straight into Shenchi city.


    Tang Yin didn''t act with the Sichuan army. He was mainly worried about the situation of Feng army. You should know that Feng Jun is directly facing the main force of Shenchi led by Guang Hanting. If he is careless, he doesn''t know how many soldiers and soldiers he will lose.


    He said goodbye to Xiao Xuan, and then took Xia Yao back to Fengying first. After placing her properly, he entered the north of Shenchi from Fengying.


    At present, the main force of the wind force is concentrated in Daxing mountain in the north of Shenchi.


    Daxing mountain is an isolated mountain, which is located in the middle of a plain. The road here is relatively flat in Shenchi and suitable for the advance of the army, but the wind army is standing still at this time.


    It''s not that Feng Jun doesn''t want to move forward, but that a large number of Shenchi elites led by Guang Hanting have camped at the foot of Daxing mountain and assumed the posture of competing with Feng Jun.


    There are about 10000 people on the other side of the sacred pool, which is insignificant compared with tens of thousands of wind troops. However, the quality of these more than 10000 people is too high. In addition to Guanghan listen, there are a large number of elders of the sacred pool, and even the adopted children, adopted daughters and disciples Guanghan listen to.


    It can be said that these more than 10000 people are all the elite of Shenchi at present. Even if they compete with hundreds of thousands of wind troops, the victory or defeat of both sides is unknown.


    There are many wind soldiers, and Shenchi dare not attack rashly. Similarly, the elite of Shenchi gather at the foot of Daxing mountain, and the wind army dare not advance rashly.


    Moreover, Feng Jun doesn''t really want to fight with Shenchi. The significance of sending troops this time is only to contain. Now the purpose is achieved, and they can fully accept the stalemate between the two sides.


    Both sides stood still at the north of Daxing mountain and at the foot of Daxing mountain. The wind army doesn''t care so much about dragging down, but Guanghan doesn''t have so much time and wind people to consume.


    After two days of confrontation, Guanghan finally couldn''t sit still. He summoned an elder to discuss the countermeasures to break the enemy. It was the elder Dai Xing who suggested him to resist the wind army in person. Now he needs to have a strategy to break the enemy. Guanghan first thought of Dai Xing.


    Looking at Dai Xing, he said calmly and leisurely, "elder Dai, the wind army invaded the territory of our Shenchi with great fanfare, but now they don''t attack. Tell me, what are they thinking?"


    There are all kinds of talents in Shenchi, that is, there are no military talents, Shenchi has no army, and has never fought with other countries, and has no experience of confrontation between the two armies. When the holy king asked himself, Dai Xing grinned secretly. How could he guess the intention of the wind army!


    He pondered for a long time and said, "I thought it must be the wind army. I heard the news that the holy king went to war in person. I was afraid of the holy King''s divine power, so I didn''t dare to attack on my own initiative!"


    His high hat was worn at a bad time. Now Guanghan didn''t want to hear these meaningless flatteries. He looked unhappy and asked, "if the wind army doesn''t attack, we don''t have time to drag them. Tell me, how can we break the enemy?"


    "This..." Dai Xing hesitated and couldn''t answer. He smiled bitterly in his heart. The holy king asked himself how to break the enemy, but how could he fight?


    Seeing that his old face was red and couldn''t say a word for a long time, Guanghan was so angry that he wanted to kick him out of the camp.


    At this time, the elder Fang Zheng stood up and said, "holy king, I think we should catch the king first to catch the thief, especially when we are outnumbered. As long as we can catch and kill the commander of the wind army, the wind army will naturally defeat itself."


    "Yes!" Guanghan nodded. It sounded that what Fang Zheng said seemed to have some truth. He asked, "elder Fang, how can you kill the commander of the enemy among the ten thousand troops?"


    The king said, "I wish to join the camp and kill the leader!"

 V2.Chapter 945

    Guanghan listened and looked at Fang Zheng, who volunteered, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, the elder Chai Wei leaned over and said, "holy king, I think elder Fang''s opinion is very right. We should also adopt feint tactics on the front to attract the attention of the wind army. Elder Fang took the opportunity to break into the wind army camp from the side and kill the enemy commander by surprise!"


    Guanghan listened and thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK! Just do what you two want! Who is willing to make a frontal feint to contain the wind army?" As he spoke, he looked around.


    As soon as the voice fell, several elders stood up at once, arched their hands and said, "holy king, I wish to go!"


    Hearing this, Guanghan smiled leisurely and said, "OK! This time, the elders will let Fengren see the power of my divine pool."


    At Fang Zheng''s suggestion, Shenchi decided to take the initiative and take the means of front feint and side sneak attack to kill the commander of the wind army, so as to retreat the wind army as soon as possible.


    Guanghan heard that as the holy king of Shenchi, he would not fight easily, but the elders below almost poured out. Chai Wei and many other elders were responsible for attacking the Feng army in front, while Fang Zheng and the other two elders Zuo Che and Qian Chuan attacked secretly from the side.


    After all the arrangements were made, Chai Wei and other elders walked out of the Shenchi camp and went straight to the Fengjun camp opposite. When they were two miles away from the wind camp, the people in Shenchi stopped and the disciples below came forward to beg the enemy to scold the array.


    Soon, the door of the wind camp opened, and then a large number of wind soldiers poured out from the internal source of the camp. The first to come out was the cavalry, first holding down the feet, and then the infantry, forming a neat battle formation in front of the wind camp.


    The shield hand is in front and the archer is in the back. Looking around, there is a red pressure on the ground. All the places where you can see are red tassels.


    When the battle array of the wind army was complete, the voice of the general''s orders rose one after another and continued to be heard. Then, the battle array of the wind army issued a dull roar, and the soldiers began to move forward.


    The elders of Shenchi are all equipped with spiritual weapons that are arrogant and arrogant. However, when they see the overwhelming wind army battle array opposite, they can''t help being deterred by their momentum and can''t help retreating one after another.


    The Fengjun battle array pushed forward for a distance, leaving enough space for the rear, which stopped one after another. Then, a large number of troops poured out of the Fengying camp, still in the front of the camp, and pushed forward after the battle positions were aligned.


    After repeating this several times, we can''t see the edge at a glance in front of the wind camp. In this short time, the wind army has arranged a fish scale array composed of 200000 soldiers in front of the camp.


    This is not all the strength of the wind army, but it has a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. On the contrary, looking at the people in Shenchi opposite, it seems that they are so lonely, like a drop in the ocean.


    I didn''t witness the battle array of the wind army with my own eyes. The strength of the wind army was just a series of simple numbers in the minds of the elders of Shenchi. There was nothing. Now I face it directly and see it with my own eyes. Everyone''s heart was also trembling.


    There are so many wind troops, stretching the sky and the earth, boundless. Even if they stand there motionless and let them chop and kill at will, they will have to be tired to death if they want to kill all these people.


    The elders of Shenchi and their disciples were all worried about the next war.


    The formation of the wind army was completed, and a wind general riding a tall horse quickly ran out of his camp. When he was a hundred steps away from the people in Shenchi, the wind general stopped his horse and shouted, "listen to the people opposite, our general asked you to lay down your weapons and drop down quickly. Otherwise, the army will advance and kill all the others!"


    "Damn it!" An elder was furious at the speech and was about to shout back. Chaiwei waved his hand to him. Then he took a few steps forward, carried his hands on his back, and asked the opposite fengjiang, "who is your general?"


    "General Xiao!"


    oh He is the commander of the plain army! Chai Wei thought and said proudly, "you general are not qualified to talk to us. Your king will come!"


    Chai Wei doesn''t know that Tang Yin is not in the wind camp now. He wants to come. If Tang Yin can be led to the front of the two armies, the chance of Fang Zheng''s sneak attack will be greatly increased.


    The wind laughed coldly and shouted in a deep voice: "according to the general, you should be the ones who are not qualified. The general has made it clear that none of us will stay in our army!"


    Chai Wei narrowed his eyes and said, "bring the bow!"


    One of his disciples hurried forward and respectfully handed over a hard steel bow.


    Chai Wei took it and drew a steel arrow from the arrow pot behind the disciple. Between shaking his hands, the steel bow and steel arrow were spiritualized. He twisted the bow and took an arrow, aimed at the wind in front, and raised his hand as an arrow.


    Shua! The speed of this arrow is too fast. The sound of the bowstring has not yet fallen, and the spirit arrow has been shot in front of the wind. The wind will frighten his face and want to draw a sword to block it. It''s too late.


    There was a whistling sound in his ears. The spirit arrow hit his throat. The wind didn''t even make a sound. He shook on the horse several times. Then, his body tilted, fell off the horse and died on the spot.


    Chai Wei shot the wind general with an arrow, which shocked the morale of the people on the side of Shenchi. There were cheers one after another. Then look at the wind army opposite, whether generals or soldiers, with anger on their faces, fire on their eyes, and clenched their teeth.


    The generals turned back and looked at the handsome flag in the rear. I saw the handsome flag swing left and right, and then the shouts of the heralds sounded one after another: "advance! The general has an order, and the whole army will advance -"


    Hearing the commander''s order, the war drums in the wind army camp immediately beat. As soon as the drum sounded, the horses tore and roared, the soldiers shouted in unison, and the whole army began to move forward.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill, kill, kill!"


    As the wind army camp pushed forward, a deafening cry came out. The sound of neat footsteps was like thunder. Even the people in Shenchi, which was far away, could feel the violent tremor on the ground.


    Even if it is a feint, you can''t withdraw to your camp without contacting the wind army. Seeing the wind army camp approaching step by step, several disciples of Chai wei walked out together, stepped in and said impolitely: "master, disciples are willing to attack the enemy first!"


    Chai Wei looked at the wind army opposite, pondered for a moment, and said to several disciples, "be more careful. When you fight with the wind army, you can fight if you can, and withdraw immediately if you can''t!"


    "Yes! Master!" Several disciples answered, then took out their swords, covered their spirit armor, shouted, and ran straight to the wind army camp with their spirit swords.


    There are tens of thousands of people in the wind army opposite. They can''t tell the number. Chai Wei''s disciples are only six or seven. This situation is like six or seven drops of water falling into a vast ocean.


    These children of Shenchi are not too afraid of relying on their high spirit and martial arts. If they want to come, no matter how many people the wind army is, it''s nothing to worry about.


    But they were wrong. The wind army didn''t give them direct contact.


    When Chai Wei''s disciples were only fifty steps away from the Fengjun camp, they heard a dull hum from the Fengjun crowd, looked up and saw a huge dark curtain rising from the Fengjun and enveloping them.


    It''s arrow array! Several people have never seen such a large-scale arrow array, which just blocks out the sky and the sun. When the arrow array flies close, even the sky becomes dark, and the roaring sound in the earrings becomes one.


    "Dodge..."


    However, under such a huge arrow curtain, it''s not easy to dodge. Several Shenchi disciples took a deep breath, put all their strength and wielded their swords to cast their spiritual skills. At this time, they had a sharp heart and cast their spiritual chaos together.


    The flying spirit blade collided with the oncoming arrow array, and there were bursts of clicks, clicks, and countless Broken Arrows fell from the air.


    The first round of their arrows was blocked by the wind, but there were no arrows in the second round. Several children of Shenchi had no choice but to release the spirit chaos block again.


    However, the arrow array of the wind army can be endless, and they can''t continuously cast the top Lingwu skill of lingluanji for a long time.


    After they continuously blocked the five rounds of arrow array of the downwind army, they finally began to lose their support. When they cast the sixth spiritual chaos pole, the number and power of spiritual blades also weakened a lot.


    At this time, the arrow can pass through the spirit blade of the spirit chaos pole and shoot them. The arrow edge hits the spirit armor and makes a crisp sound.


    I felt that the arrow array of the wind army was too fierce, and I had no chance to rush to the front of the wind army camp. Several people had the same intention to retreat. But at this time, they are already in the arrow array of the wind army. If they want to retreat again, how can they retreat back?!


    In the gap where their aura consumption was serious and their front strength was exhausted and their rear strength was poor, the seventh round arrow array of the wind army fell down again.


    Now, they are really unable to continue to cast spirit chaos pole, so they can only cast spirit chaos wind instead, but in this way, their spirit weapon skills can''t stop the dense arrow array of the wind army.


    From time to time, the dense arrows passed through the spirit blade in the air and nailed them. The golden sound of iron collision was almost connected. Under the constant impact of arrows, the spirit armor on everyone was full of cracks in the blink of an eye.


    The head disciple was shocked and shouted to the people around him, "get out! Get back quickly!"


    Before his voice fell, he heard a crisp click in his legs, and an arrow penetrated the already overburdened spirit armor and deeply nailed into his thigh.


    He groaned with pain, and his leg softened. He knelt on one knee involuntarily. He hurriedly supported himself with a spirit sword and struggled to get up, but hundreds of arrows were nailed to him.


    Click, click!


    The spirit armor around him was shot to pieces. When the arrow hit the spirit armor, how high did the fragments of the spirit armor bounce up. Just in an instant, at least a dozen arrows were deeply nailed into his body, and half of the arrows left outside looked shocking.

 V2.Chapter 946

    "Senior brother -"


    When they saw the Shenchi disciple who was shot with arrows, they shouted together. Two people rushed forward regardless and tried to pull him back. As a result, under the arrow array of the wind army, instead of pulling away their companions, they were shot into hedgehogs.


    Seeing this, the remaining four turned around and ran back, regardless of the division brother who was hit by the arrow.


    But no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t catch the arrow. Without two steps, one of them wailed and fell to the ground. Then, there was a second and third wail


    The man who ran the fastest looked back and saw that the six senior brothers who came with him were buried by black arrows. There was no place to see their bodies on the dark ground. At the same time, he saw a whole array of arrows flying towards him from the air.


    He lost the desire to continue to run for his life and subconsciously closed his eyes. Hoo! After the arrow array fell, the man''s figure was also submerged in the sea of arrows.


    The wind army''s arrow array is one of their most frightening stunts, which is no worse than that of Ning army in those years. It is also the wind army''s consistent tradition to pay attention to arrow shooting. Under the arrow array of 200000 wind army, Chai Weina''s disciples seem too insignificant.


    Chai Wei and others who watched the battle in the rear saw it clearly. The seven disciples, who didn''t even touch the edge of the wind army, died under the arrows of the wind army, which made all the people present take a breath. Chai Wei''s eyes slowly covered with blood. He roared fiercely, took out his sword and ran straight to the oncoming wind army.


    Chai Wei took the initiative to fight, and the rest of the elders had to be brave enough to rush to the wind army with him. Thousands of Shenchi people launched a fierce attack on the wind army under the leadership of Chai Wei.


    Similarly, their attack also encountered the arrow array of the wind army. However, the ability of the elder Shenchi is far from that of his disciples. The arrow array of the wind army can not completely prevent Chai Wei and others from advancing, and the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    "Kill -"


    Chai Wei, who killed red eyes, rushed ahead. He took the lead in breaking through the arrow array of the wind army and came to the camp of the wind army. Between waving his sword, the spirit disordered the wind and released it. The spirit blade flew all over the sky and blew towards the wind army.


    Boom, boom, boom! The soldiers put up their shields on the ground, and then all of them shrank to the heavy shield. The spirit blade swept on the shield, making a harsh rustle, and sparks splashed one after another.


    After the spirit blade blows, look at the heavy shield in front of the wind army camp, which is full of horizontal scratches. However, the power of the spirit blade is not enough to cut the shield. Seeing that the heavy shield of the wind army was strong, Chai Wei roared and directly chopped it with a spirit sword.


    There was a click in the earrings. The heavy shield in front of him was cut off by his spirit sword for more than half a foot. In addition, the sword edge cut off half of the windsoldier helmets hiding behind the shield, almost cutting off his head.


    The wind soldier turned pale and screamed. He sat down on the ground and didn''t wait for Chai Wei to release his sword. He stabbed several long halberds from behind the shield and took Chai Wei''s key points.


    The latter didn''t avoid it. There was a crisp sound of weapon breaking when he waved his sword, and several long halberds were cut off by his sword.


    Before he could catch his breath, another long gun came from the side. Chai Wei''s eyes stared and his hand was like electricity. He grabbed the body of the long gun. He shouted, "get out!"


    While talking, he grabbed the long gun in his hand and pulled it back. He heard a scream from behind the shield, flew out and fell right under his feet. Chai Wei returned with a sword and stabbed the wind soldier to death on the ground.


    Before killing this wind soldier, the surrounding heavy shield players have flocked to surround him. Then, the wind soldiers behind the shield raised their crossbows and launched a volley at Chaiwei.


    Chai Wei can''t defend against hundreds of crossbows and arrows around him no matter how strong his Lingwu is.


    Listening to the crisp sound of the jingle on the battlefield, Chai Wei was hit by crossbows and arrows from time to time, and a lot of sparks broke out. However, his cultivation was deep and his spirit armor was tough. Even if there were hundreds of arrows in his body, his spirit armor was still undamaged.


    Seeing that the wind troops around him gathered more and more and the encirclement became thicker and thicker, Chai Wei clenched his teeth and roared to show the spirit of sending troops. In front of the spirit change of soldiers, the heavy shield is like paper paste. When a sword is swept, two or three sides of the heavy shield are often cut in two, and the shield hands behind are also cut off. But the strength of the wind army was too large. He cut down a group and immediately filled in more people. There was a steady stream of cutting and killing.


    This is just a corner of the battlefield. At this time, the Shenchi people led by Chaiwei have launched an all-round battle with the wind army. Thousands of Shenchi elders and disciples do not know how many waves are divided and surrounded by the wind army. Almost everyone has to face an enemy hundreds or thousands of times their own.


    Not to mention the fighting here, on the other side, more than 100 people gathered together with Fang Zheng, Zuo Che, Qian Chuan and their respective disciples, quietly bypassed the battlefield and sneaked to the back of the wind army.


    Their target is the middle army of the wind army. Now, the main force of the Feng army is fighting with thousands of Shenchi people in the front. The remaining strength of the Chinese army here is only about 20000. In the center of the Feng army, there are a group of riding generals, led by Xiao MuQing, the commander of the plain army. On both sides of him, there are Liang Qi and Qing Yu.


    The three of them watched the battlefield ahead. At the same time, the spies of the wind army kept coming back like riding lanterns to report the battle ahead.


    Listening to the spies'' return, Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Qingyu also nodded secretly. There are only thousands of people in Shenchi, but they can resist their own 200000 army in the front. What kind of combat power is this! As expected, Shenchi is a master like clouds and unfathomable.


    Xiao MuQing turned to look at Liang Qi first, then looked back at Qingyu on the other side, and asked solemnly, "general Qingyu, what do you think of this war?"


    Qingyu was stunned, then burst into a laugh and said, "General Xiao, I think no matter how fierce the tiger is, it can''t resist the wolves, and no matter how brave the lion is, it can''t resist the jackals."


    "Oh? So our army''s victory is in hand?" Xiao MuQing asked with a smile.


    "Doesn''t General Xiao think so?" Qingyu asked with a smile. He paused. He restrained his smile and said, "what Shenchi people are good at is fighting alone. Sending troops and array is not their ability. It''s unwise to have a frontal confrontation with our army now."


    "Ha ha -" Xiao MuQing smiled up and said leisurely, "If heaven wants it to perish, it must first make it crazy. This is what the king said before. It seems true. Now Shenchi people are really crazy by our army."


    They were talking. Suddenly, a spy came from a flying horse on the side. Near the front and back, he didn''t even get off the horse. He arched his hands and said in a hurry: "report to the general. A group of Shenchi people were killed on the side of our Chinese army. They are breaking up to the general!"


    "Oh..." Xiao MuQing completely remained calm and answered lightly, and then smiled at Liang Qi and Qingyu: "just now I wronged the people of Shenchi. They were not crazy, but adopted the tactics of feigning from the front and sneaking attacks on the flanks."


    Qingyu nodded his head and said, "catch the thief and the king first. This is also the most effective tactic when there are few enemies."


    "Unfortunately, our army is not a thief army, and the general is not a thief king." While talking, Xiao MuQing turned back and called to the generals behind him, "where is general yuanrang?"


    "The end will come!" With the response, shangguanyuan asked to urge the horse out of the line. He has the same rank as Xiao MuQing. They are both top generals, but Xiao MuQing is now the commander-in-chief of the whole army. In front of him, Shangguan yuanrang can only call himself "the last general".


    "General yuan rang, the flank of our army is coming, and the enemy is attacking..."


    Before Xiao MuQing finished speaking, Shangguan yuan asked Yu to take off the three pointed and two edged sword from the winning hook of the war horse and said, "at the end, go and cut off the enemy''s head!"


    With Shangguan yuan''s presence, Xiao MuQing''s confidence naturally became full. He nodded repeatedly and said with a smile: "then bother yuan to let the general go."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Cheng Jin, one of the generals, and said, "general Cheng, you lead the dark arrow brother to help yuan and give the general a hand!"


    "I will obey!" Cheng Jin stepped in and took orders.


    Shangguanyuan smiled proudly and said, "I''m enough alone. Why do I need help from others?!" Before his voice fell, the reins were thrown and the horse rushed out.


    Xiao MuQing shook his head helplessly, winked at Cheng Jin and motioned him to follow up quickly. Cheng Jin understood that while quickly catching up with Shangguan yuanrang, he sent out a long whistle, and the hidden arrows mixed with the wind army rushed out one after another.


    As soon as they left, Ren Xiao and Chang Feng also came out. The former arched his hands and said, "General Xiao, I also want to go and see how the situation is there?"


    Xiao MuQing looked happy and said, "it''s really great to have childe Ren to help."


    Let''s talk about Shangguan yuanrang. He rushed to the flank of the wind army first. When he came here, it was already in a regiment. He didn''t see the enemy. Everywhere he could see, there were groups of wind army officers and soldiers, looking forward. There were screams from the battle regiment in front, and blood arrows were sprayed into the air from time to time.


    Shangguan yuan let his eyes round and shouted, "all the brothers in front of me get out of the way!"


    His voice was like thunder in the clear sky, and the wind troops closer to him were shocked to make their eardrums ache. The soldiers looked back and saw that the visitor was Shangguan yuanrang. They were all overjoyed and exclaimed, "it''s yuanrang, general! It''s yuanrang, general!"


    Shangguanyuanrang''s prestige in the Feng army is probably second only to Tang Yin. Sometimes he has even improved the morale of the whole army more than Tang Yin. At this moment, seeing the arrival of shangguanyuanrang, people''s morale was shocked as if they had found the backbone. One by one, they dodged left and right to give him a way.

 V2.Chapter 947

    Shangguanyuan asked his horse to rush through the crowd and rush to the center of the battlefield. He was seeing a spiritual cultivator slashing and killing his own soldiers. Shangguanyuan asked him to silently raise a three pointed two blade knife, and the horse ran close to the front and back, cutting a heavy knife.


    The practitioner he attacked was Fang Zheng, the elder of Shenchi. The latter responded quickly. Hearing that the evil wind on his side was not good, he hurried to close the sword block.


    Clang - there was a loud sound like thunder in the clear sky in the battlefield, and the strength of that moment pushed the surrounding wind soldiers upside down. Look at Fang Zheng again. Under his impulse, he staggered out sideways and stepped back for seven or eight steps to stabilize his body.


    The man holding the sword consciously put it down. He felt that his arm was sour and numb, and the tiger''s mouth was painful. He exclaimed that he had great strength and profound cultivation. He looked up at Shangguan yuanrang sitting on the horse, and shouted, "who''s coming?"


    "Shangguan yuanrang!" Shangguanyuan let the urging horse rush over again. With the help of the inertia of the war horse, another heavy knife was set up to split Huashan.


    Yo! It turned out to be Shangguan yuanrang, the first fierce general of the wind country. He really deserves his reputation. Fang Zheng narrowed his eyes and frowned. Since Shangguan yuanrang had arrived, it was impossible to catch the wind army unprepared.


    His mind turned sharply. Since he had entered the wind camp, he must not go back empty handed. If he could not kill the commander of the wind army, he had to take Guan yuanrang''s head at least, which was an explanation to the holy king.


    Thinking of this, Fang Zheng suddenly saw the opportunity in his eyes. He knew that shangguanyuan had infinite power and didn''t want to fight him. He turned his body and let go of shangguanyuan''s heavy knife. When the war horse was about to pass by him, he jumped up, ran into the air more than two meters high, returned his hand and took the back of shangguanyuan''s head.


    He was quick, and Shangguan yuanrang was also dissatisfied. He didn''t hide or block the sword he swept. He just cut Fang Zheng''s waist with a cross cut. This is a life for life game. He doesn''t want to die. Fang Zheng doesn''t want to die!


    In desperation, Fang Zheng had to take back the spirit sword and block the heavy sword of Shangguan yuanrang. Clang! There was another crisp sound. Fang Zheng''s body hanging in the air was like a broken kite, flying backward and straight to the leader of the wind army crowd.


    Thinking there was an opportunity, several wind soldiers quickly raised their long guns and stabbed them at the falling Fang Zheng. But their long guns haven''t even touched the side of Fang Zheng. The latter''s Lingwu skills have been released first.


    The dense spirit blades hung a harsh wind and blew towards the wind soldiers. These wind soldiers didn''t even have a chance to dodge. The spirit blades swept in twisted right. For a time, several people''s bodies were fragmented, turned into bloody meat pieces and scattered all over the ground.


    Seeing this, the surrounding wind soldiers roared and rushed forward with guns.


    Fang zhengleng hummed and continuously released the spirit disordered wind. The flocking wind soldiers rushed up quickly and fell down faster. In the blink of an eye, a large number of people fell, at least a hundred people.


    Fang Zheng still wants to continue to use the killing move. At this time, shangguanyuan asks him to pull his horse back. Before people arrive, the blood and soul catch up first and take Fang Zheng''s chest. The latter didn''t think about it and directly lifted the spirit sword to block his chest.


    The scarlet spirit spike was firmly shot on the sword, making a crisp click. Fang Zheng leaned back and took three steps back. He clenched his teeth, roared, and turned back to release the spirit chaos pole to fight back against Shangguan yuanrang.


    Shangguan yuanrang waved the spirit knife and also responded with spirit chaos.


    The spirit blades cast by the two people collided in the air, making a crackling sound. The spirit blade in the air hasn''t completely disappeared. Shangguan yuanrang can''t wait to urge the horse to rush over. The spirit knife cuts repeatedly and attacks six or seven knives at one breath against Fang Zheng.


    The fighting styles of the two of them are completely different. Fang Zheng''s routine is close to that of the Ranger. He emphasizes precision and detail, has attack and defense, and puts the protection of himself first. Shangguan yuanrang is a strong general in the army. He is used to fighting on the battlefield. His routine is to open and close, and puts the killing of the enemy first.


    Seeing that shangguanyuan asked him to rush through the spirit blade of the spirit chaos pole, the spirit armor on his body was marked with sparks by the spirit blade, and Fang Zheng was startled by him. When the latter''s spirit knife attacked continuously, Fang Zheng was obviously unprepared and responded in a hurry. For a moment, he was in a hurry and retreated again and again.


    Shangguan yuan asked to attack six swords, and Fang Zheng was completely withdrawn by him. I thought it was not difficult to defeat Shangguan yuanrang. I didn''t expect that after I handed it in, I didn''t have any advantage. On the contrary, the other party took the lead everywhere.


    Fang Zheng was angry. Just when he wanted to fight with shangguanyuan, Zuo Che and Qian Chuan killed two elders from the crowd of Fengjun.


    The arrival of these two men can suddenly reverse the situation on the battlefield. Three elders of Shenchi pool together besieged shangguanyuan and let one person. Even though his spiritual strength was strong, it was difficult to resist.


    Under the siege of the three elders, it was not long before shangguanyuan rang *''s horse was shocked to death, and his situation began to become precarious.


    At this time, a continuous breaking wind suddenly sounded around the four of them. During the battle, the three of Fang Zheng peeked and saw that it was dozens of original disc-shaped spirit knives flying in the air.


    The speed of these spirit knives is not fast, but they fluctuate up and down, left and right, and there is no fixed track.


    When the three elders saw this, their faces suddenly changed. They didn''t understand what was going on. The spirit knife that had been flying slowly suddenly accelerated and shot at their vital points like lightning.


    A strange cry! The three of them dared not be careless. They all took back their swords and blocked the spirit sword flying over, and there was a tinkling sound on the field. Taking advantage of the gap between the three people blocked by the spirit knife, Shangguan yuanrang finally got a chance to breathe.


    He took a few quick deep breaths, and then his eyes were bloodshot and angry. Since his debut, only he has beaten others. How can he be * until he has only parried and has no power to fight back?


    Shangguan yuanrang suddenly stopped drinking. The Lingdao in his hand suddenly showed 10000 rays of light, which was dazzling and had no warning. He aimed at the nearest left car and was a heavy Dao in the air.


    As the spirit knife fell, a huge virtual knife was born in the air and hit the top of the left car.


    How overbearing the spirit of soldiers has changed! The left car was in a cold sweat and hurried away. There was a loud click in the earrings, and the virtual knife hit the ground hard. It was like the earth was falling apart. A big crack several meters long was cut on the ground.


    The frightened left car had not had time to catch his breath, and shangguanyuan''s second knife came again. It was still a heavy splitting of Huashan Mountain. Only this time, the imaginary knife turned out to be more huge. Obviously, he didn''t want to give the left car another chance to dodge.


    If he wanted to use ordinary spirit soldiers to resist the spirit soldiers after the change of the spirit of the soldiers, it was undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg. The left car was shocked, but at this time, it was too late for him to show the spirit change of the soldiers.


    At this critical moment, Fang Zhengduan cried out. Regardless of the spirit sword shot from around, he ran to Shangguan yuanrang with a sword and took it straight to his chest.


    He wanted to withdraw shangguanyuan to solve the danger of the left car, but he underestimated shangguanyuan''s bravery and toughness. Shangguan yuanrang completely turned a blind eye to the sword he stabbed, and continued to cut the spirit knife to the left car, but his body was slightly sideways.


    The left car couldn''t continue to dodge, so he had to use all his strength to lift the spirit sword and hard block the virtual knife that fell down.


    Clang - this loud noise can be described as earth shaking. The ground at the foot of the left car instantly collapsed, and the dust was raised several meters high. Looking at the left car, the spirit sword in his hand was broken into pieces and scattered like snow, and he was shocked and knelt in the deep pit.


    Shangguanyuan let Shi dalishen''s knife shake the left car, but he didn''t get any better. The sword stabbed by Fang Zheng hit the left shoulder. The blade entered in front of him, leaned out from behind him and directly penetrated his left shoulder.


    This is a game of losing both sides. No one has taken advantage of it. Before Fang Zheng could take back his sword, shangguanyuan let out a roar, grabbed him by the wrist holding the sword, and then swung him up with a strange cry and threw him out.


    Fang Zheng flew a few meters away and ran into three or four soldiers of the wind. Shangguanyuan asked him to return his hand, abruptly pulled out the spirit sword inserted in his shoulder and fell to the ground. Then, he picked up the knife and ran to Fang Zheng.


    Seeing this, Qian Chuan on one side greeted Shangguan yuanrang with a sword, stopped him, and fought with him to a place.


    Fang Zheng grabbed a sword of the wind soldier from the ground, shook his hand and turned it into a spirit. When he was about to rush to fight Shangguan yuanrang with Qian Chuan, the surrounding secret arrows rushed up and surrounded him.


    In terms of single challenge, any one of the hidden arrows is far inferior to Fang Zheng, but now there are many of them, including close attack and sneak attack from a distance. All kinds of killing moves emerge in endlessly, and even Fang Zheng is difficult to deal with.


    At this time, the left car was injured, and the combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Fang Zheng and Qian Chuan were dragged down by hidden arrows and shangguanyuan. The disciples under the door who came to sneak attack with them were also scattered by the Feng army. In this case, it is difficult for them to assassinate the commander of the Feng army, not to mention their self-protection.


    Fang Zheng calmly analyzed the situation on the court, then shook his head secretly, and a retreat sprouted in his heart. He left the car and greeted Qian Chuan: "withdraw!"


    Zuo Che and Qian Chuan didn''t want to continue fighting. Hearing Fang Zheng''s greeting, they both rushed back to kill.


    However, it is not so easy for them to fight out now. The wind soldiers gathered around them will already be a sea of people. They can''t see the edge at a glance. Even if the three exert their best, the speed of breaking out is extremely slow.


    Shangguan yuan asked him not to let go, so he raised his knife and then pursued him. Cheng Jin squeezed out from the crowd of Feng Jun, hurriedly stopped Shangguan yuanrang, and said with concern: "general yuanrang was injured, so you''d better wrap up the wound first!"


    "What kind of injury is this?" Shangguan yuanrang didn''t even look at the injury on his shoulder. He shouted to Cheng Jin, "Cheng Jin, take your people with me to hunt down the enemy!"


    Seeing that Shangguan yuanrang had to chase the enemy regardless of his injury, Cheng Jin grabbed him and said positively, "since the enemy has withdrawn, let''s go! Besides, it''s no use killing more Shenchi rats. Our enemy is only Guangxuan spirit!"

 V2.Chapter 948

    Cheng Jin finally dissuades Shangguan yuanrang. At the same time, he gives orders so that his soldiers don''t have to fight to stop the defeated enemy.


    In his opinion, almost all the spiritual weapons of these spiritual practitioners do not lose the official yuan, and their own soldiers can''t stop them if they want to, which will only increase casualties.


    Shenchi''s initiative did not achieve any results.


    Although the frontal confrontation killed and killed many Fengjun soldiers, these casualties were a drop in the bucket for 200000 Fengjun, and Shenchi itself had casualties.


    As for Fang Zheng, who went to attack the Feng army, they also retreated and returned, damaging more than ten disciples, and the company commander''s old Zuo Che was also injured.


    It can be said that the tactics that Shenchi can think of can also be thought of by the wind army, but the tactics of the wind army may not be hurt by Shenchi.


    With the order of the MuQing army to retreat, the whole army didn''t go back to the holy camp. The fierce battle between the two sides has finally come to an end.


    However, late that night, the wind army suddenly launched a large-scale attack. The soldiers of the wind army did not directly rush to kill, but took advantage of the darkness to transport the riprap machine to the Shenchi camp and launch a long-range attack on the Shenchi camp.


    The attack came and went quickly. The Shenchi side had not had time to respond, and the wind army retreated again.


    The purpose of Feng Jun''s doing this is to make the people of Shenchi restless day and night and consume their physical strength and energy to the greatest extent. Second, destroy the camp defense of Shenchi camp and lay a good foundation for their comprehensive attack in the future.


    When Tang Yin arrived at Fengying, it was the fourth day of the confrontation between Fengjun and Shenchi. When they heard the news of Tang Yin''s return, the officers and men of Fengjun were overjoyed. The generals led by Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Qingyu welcomed him out of the barracks and connected him to the account of the Chinese army.


    When they were seated in the tent of the Chinese army, they couldn''t suppress their curiosity and asked one after another, "did you save the dark people from sneaking into the holy pool this time?"


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly, shook her head and said, "without success, Ling ye... They all died."


    Hearing the speech, they looked at each other and finally sighed. Xiao MuQing hurriedly said, "if they die, our country will be relieved. Otherwise, if we accept and leave these heinous people, I''m afraid our country will cause the dissatisfaction of the people all over the world!"


    Youyin helped guangxuanling rob babies everywhere and killed many innocent people. It is understandable that people hate them to the bone.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s lonely expression, others also advised him one after another: "what General Xiao said is very true. If the king really rescued these dark spiritual practitioners and stayed in China, I don''t know how much trouble it would lead to in the end!"


    Tang Yin waved her hand and interrupted the persuasion. "Ling ye and others are dead. You don''t have to gossip about the dead anymore." After a pause, he asked, "what''s the situation here? Is there a confrontation with Shenchi?"


    Xiao MuQing leaned over and told Tang Yin the details of the past few days.


    Finally, he said confidently: "in recent days, Weichen sent troops day and night to harass Shenchi camp. I think Shenchi people have been physically and mentally exhausted. Weichen estimates that it will take another three or five days at most for our army to launch an all-round attack."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "I''m afraid it won''t take that long."


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned. Xiao MuQing blinked and immediately echoed: "yes, yes, yes! Now that the king has returned to the camp, even if our army attacks immediately, it is a sure victory!"


    Liang Qi, who has worked with Xiao MuQing for many years, has long been accustomed to the flattery of Xiao MuQing. He doesn''t think so. Instead, Qingyu is quite surprised. He looks at him with wide eyes as if he saw him for the first time.


    In front of Tang Yin, Xiao MuQing, who is in charge of the three armed forces, is quite different on weekdays.


    Tang Yin smiled at Xiao MuQing and said, "within two days, guangxuanling will have to leave Daxing mountain."


    The people looked suspicious and didn''t understand Tang Yin''s meaning. Xiao MuQing asked suspiciously, "Your Majesty, why is this?"


    Tang Yin said: "Dongfang yehuai, who blocked the Sichuan army in the south of Shenchi, has now defected and assisted the Sichuan army to drive straight into Shenchi city. Shenchi city is the foundation of Shenchi. How can Guangxuan spirit sit and ignore the difficulties of Shenchi city?"


    Yo! This is great news! The eyes of everyone present were the same, and Xiao MuQing smiled up and said, "Your Majesty, the defection of Dongfang yehuai is very beneficial to us. In this way, Nie Zhen is the only elder left in Shenchi, and there are not many accomplices that Guangxuan spirit can take."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin provoked him at the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "what I want is that he betrayed his relatives and finally became a lonely person. What he cares about and what he wants to have, I will take it away from him a little bit, and finally make him have nothing!"


    When they looked at Tang Yin, they couldn''t help but secretly fight a cold war. They sighed in their hearts: the king''s hatred for guangxuanling is really deep enough! Of course, they don''t know where Tang Yin''s hatred for guangxuanling comes from.


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Yin said to Lotte and Aijia, "these two days, you two have sent out all the spies of Tianyan and earthnet to keep an eye on every move of Shenchi camp. If there is any movement, report it to me immediately."


    "Yes! King!" Lotte and Aijia both stood up and stepped in to take orders.


    Tang Yin looked at the generals present and said, "all generals should be ready for war now. As soon as guangxuanling leaves the camp, our army will launch a full-scale attack!"


    "I will obey!" All stood up together and bowed their hands.


    After breaking up the accounts, when the generals left, Tang Yin stopped Ren Xiao and said, "brother Ren, wait and go."


    Ren smiled puzzledly at Tang Yin and sat back with his standing figure. Tang Yin asked, "haven''t elder Huangfu and elder Jin Changlao returned to the camp?"


    This is what Ren Xiao is surprised by. Tang Yin sneaked into the holy pool with Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan. Now why is he alone back? He shook his head and said, "the two elders didn''t return to the camp. Isn''t your highness with the two elders?"


    "Alas!" Tang Yin sighed and said, "after entering the holy pool, we broke up. I don''t know the whereabouts of elder Huangfu and elder Jin now."


    "So it is." Ren Xiao thought and was happy, "Your Highness, please rest assured. Elder Huangfu and elder Jin know everything about the sacred pool. If they hide, no one can find them. I think it must be because the two elders lost the news of your highness that they have been hiding in the sacred pool and haven''t come back. As long as the two elders know that the king has returned to camp, they will return from the sacred pool soon."


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "I hope so!" He turned the conversation and said happily to Ren: "brother Ren, I''ll give you a few days off, go back to the border camp and have a good rest."


    Ren Xiao blinked blankly. He didn''t understand why Tang Yin suddenly asked him to go back to the border camp. Did he distrust himself? He asked suspiciously, "Your Highness means..."


    Tang Yin realized that Ren Xiao might have misunderstood. He smiled and said, "this time, although I failed to bring Ling ye and others, I brought another person out of Shenchi."


    Ren Xiao asked curiously, "I don''t know who your highness brought out?"


    Tang Yin said word by word: "the saint of Shenchi, Miss Xia Yao."


    "Ah?" Ren Xiao was shocked, instinctively stood up and said in surprise, "Your Highness... Did your highness take the saint out of the temple and the holy pool?"


    "Exactly!" Tang Yin nodded with a smile, waved to Ren Xiao, motioned him to sit down, and then said, "now Miss Xia Yao is in the border camp. Speaking of it, I can get out of trouble smoothly this time thanks to Miss Xia Yao''s help. After brother Ren returns to the border camp, please thank her for me."


    Ren Xiao didn''t hear what Tang Yin said behind, and the whole person was in shock.


    After a long time, the startled look on his face was replaced by ecstasy. He looked up at Tang Yin, arched his hand, bowed to the ground, and said in a trembling voice, "Your Highness can bring out the saint, not only saving the saint, but also saving the holy pool!"


    If the saint is in the hands of Guangxuan spirit, with the influence of the saint in the holy pool, I don''t know how many people in the holy pool will be firmly controlled by Guangxuan spirit.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "brother Ren should understand that the main purpose of bringing back the saint is not to save the holy pool."


    Ren Xiao looked positive and said, "Your Highness''s great kindness to Ren Xiao is unforgettable."


    "You and my brothers don''t have to say those polite words." Tang Yin shook her hand and said, "Miss Xia Yao is not familiar in the wind camp. Now is a good time for brother Ren to perform. Go quickly!"


    Ren Xiaolao blushed, saluted Tang Yin again, and then turned around and left quickly.


    As Tang Yin said, Guanghan didn''t stay too long in Shenchi camp. Soon, the news of Dongfang yehuai''s defection to the Sichuan army also spread to Guanghan. The direct consequence of Dongfang yehuai''s defection is that 400000 Sichuan troops have no resistance, go straight into the hinterland of Shenchi and get close to Shenchi city.


    Now, the strength in Shenchi city is too weak. Nie Zhen is the only elder left in Shenchi city. There are two or three thousand guards who can fight side by side with him, including the palace guards. It is impossible for these people to resist the 400000 Sichuan army in any case.


    Guanghan had no choice but to rush back to Shenchi city for rescue and keep his foundation first. It can be said that the development of the current situation is completely contrary to their original analysis. Originally, they thought that the Sichuan army, which has always relied on heavy baggage, was a bluff, and the wind army was the main force of the attack. In fact, in recent days, the wind army has only focused on harassment tactics, but the really terrible thing is the Sichuan army, which unconsciously drew Dongfang yehuai to the past and pushed it near Shenchi city in one breath.

 V2.Chapter 949

    When Guanghan heard about leaving Shenchi camp, he couldn''t hide it from the spies of Tianyan and earthnet. The news came back to Fengjun camp at the first time.


    Knowing this, Tang Yin immediately summoned the generals to discuss his next action.


    In the account of the Chinese army, Lotte first talked about the situation at the Shenchi camp.


    He said: "Guangxuan spirit has left Shenchi camp and rushed to Shenchi city. Several elders left with him, but the number is not large. At present, it is conservatively estimated that more than 5000 Shenchi people remain in the camp."


    When Lotte finished talking about the situation, Tang Yin nodded, cleared his throat and asked, "what do you think of the generals?"


    The injured Shangguan yuanrang was still full of pride. He took the lead in saying: "since Guangxuan spirit has left the Shenchi camp, the rest of the mob is not worried at all. Our army can make a strong attack."


    Tang Yin refused to comment, but asked with concern: "Yuan rang, how are you recovering from your injury?"


    Shangguanyuan asked him to stand up and move his injured shoulder several times. He said carelessly, "don''t worry, king. When you go to the battlefield, you will still be able to defeat the crowd with one."


    Tang Yin quickly waved to him and said with a smile, "I''m relieved to know that your injury is OK. Sit down quickly."


    After shangguanyuan asked him to take his seat, Liang Qi frowned and said, "the camp of Shenchi will be carefully observed at the end. It is built close to the mountain. Daxing mountain is used as a barrier on both sides. If our army attacks, it can only attack the north and west sides of Shenchi camp, and many gullies have been dug up by Shenchi people on both sides. I''m afraid it will be blocked when the army advances."


    Qingyu agreed with Liang Qi and said, "although our army has an absolute advantage, if we make a strong attack, even if we can lay down the Shenchi camp, our own casualties will be great."


    Shangguan yuan asked Wen Yan to wave his arm and said, "there''s no truth in fighting a war. The former is afraid of wolves and the latter is afraid of tigers. How can we fight this war?" As he spoke, he turned his eyes to Xiao MuQing and asked, "General Xiao, am I right?"


    Among the commanders of the Feng army, Xiao MuQing is the closest to shangguanyuan in combat style. It is true that Xiao MuQing is good at using strategy, but similarly, his style of unifying troops has always been just and fierce, and he likes to fight head-on battles and vicious battles.


    Xiao MuQing nodded thoughtfully and said, "what general yuan rang said is very true. It''s the so-called opportunity that can''t be missed, and it won''t come again. Now if we don''t take the opportunity of guangxuanling''s return to Shenchi city for rescue to attack Shenchi camp, when will we wait? This time, our army must fight, but we have to carefully check and plan how to fight."


    Although there are more than 5000 people on the other side of the Shenchi lake, all of them are elite and have outstanding Lingwu. It''s not too much to describe them as one hundred blocks. If your side makes a frontal attack, the situation of casualties is certainly not optimistic.


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned and said, "since the Shenchi camp is built near the mountain, our army will divide a force to sneak around the mountain and attack from the mountain down. How about two sides?"


    Xiao MuQing shook his head and said, "we can think of this, and the people of Shenchi will certainly think of it. Daxing mountain is small, but the slope is steep and difficult to climb. Shenchi only needs to arrange more than 100 people on the mountain, so it will be difficult for our soldiers to go up the mountain."


    Lotte and Aijia both nodded and confirmed that Xiao MuQing was right. AI Jia said: "Your Majesty, Shenchi has indeed placed people on Daxing mountain. As for how many people there are, my subordinates are not clear for the time being."


    Tang Yin rubbed her chin and fell into deep thought. Just then, some soldiers hurried in and reported: "Your Majesty, Mr. Huangfu and Mr. Jin have returned to the camp."


    Hearing this, Tang Yin''s eyes lit up, subconsciously stood up, smiled and said, "please invite him two into the camp."


    "Yes!" The soldier who reported the news promised and ran out quickly.


    Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan finally came back, which also let Tang Yin breathe a sigh of relief. He was really worried that they would encounter an accident in the holy pool. No matter how powerful their spiritual weapons were, they would not lose in the holy pool full of experts.


    After a short time, Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan both walked into the big tent.


    When they saw Tang Yin in the tent, who was full of energy and radiance, they were happy together. Huangfu xiutai said, "I knew your highness would escape the chase safely!"


    Tang Yin bypassed the table, came forward and said, "I''m still worried that it''s difficult for the two elders to get out of trouble!"


    Huangfu xiutai waved carelessly and said, "you can''t stand me and my younger martial sister just by Nie Zhen!" As he spoke, he turned and asked, "Your Highness, can you take the dark man out of the holy pool?"


    Tang Yin''s smile disappeared, shook her head slowly, and then roughly told what had happened after her separation from Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan.


    When he finished, Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan looked at each other. They were in a mixed mood. They didn''t know whether to celebrate the death of Ling ye and others or feel sorry for them.


    It can be said that the dark headed by Ling Ye is also innocent people. They are just secret tools cultivated by Guangxuan spirit and victims themselves. But after all, they are the stain of Shenchi. Their death can at least make Shenchi no longer so dirty.


    Jin Xuan sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that they would end themselves with death sacrifice, your highness."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin gently replied.


    In his opinion, the dark is more affectionate and righteous than most Shenchi people, and they are more qualified to live in the world than most Shenchi people. It''s a pity that the sentient and righteous people are dead, while those pretentious people are still living shamelessly.


    If Tang Yin accepted the fierce death sacrifice and inherited his hatred for Guangxuan spirit, then he accepted the death sacrifice of Ling ye and others and inherited their hatred for all the people of Shenchi. Moreover, Tang Yin himself had no good impression of Shenchi.


    Huangfu xiutai doesn''t want to talk more about the darkness. Now he still regards himself as the elder of Shenchi. He naturally hopes that the less he mentions this disgraceful page of Shenchi, the better. It''s best not to mention it again in the future.


    He looked at Tang Yin, turned away from the topic and asked, "Your Highness, what''s the situation here now? When I came here with my younger martial sister just now, I saw Shenchi set up a large camp at the foot of Daxing mountain."


    Tang Yin nodded and took Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan to their seats. Then he told them about the situation here and the whole situation.


    Finally, when he said that he was going to attack the Shenchi camp, Huangfu xiutai seemed to be trampled on his tail. He stood up again, shook his head and said, "no, your highness, don''t attack."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin looked at him suspiciously and asked, "why did elder Huangfu say that?"


    Huangfu xiutai said positively, "it''s only Guang Xuanling who is wrong. Other people in Shenchi are deceived by him. They are innocent. If your highness leads a large army to attack, won''t it lead to the death of many innocent people in Shenchi?"


    His words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of Shangguan yuanrang, Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and other Feng generals. As for you, the life of the people in Shenchi is life. Is the life of the soldiers of the wind country grass mustard? Shangguan yuan asked Shen Sheng to say, "if we don''t eliminate this wave of Shenchi people who died loyal to Guangxuan spirit, it will be difficult for our army to move forward. Even if we take a detour, it''s a hidden danger that they are behind our army. They will stab our army in the back at any time. Don''t Huangfu elders understand this truth?"


    Shangguan yuanrang''s words were not polite, but they were also the truth. The generals nodded one after another to show that he was right.


    Huangfu xiutai frowned, pondered for a moment, and said to Tang Yin, "Your Highness, I''m going to go there in person to persuade the Shenchi people left behind in the camp to recognize the true face of Guangxuan spirit!"


    Tang Yin breathed in. The Lingwu of Huangfu xiutai was the top level even in the holy pool. However, it was too risky for him to go deep into the camp of the holy pool alone. If he couldn''t agree, he would be difficult to get away!


    He shook his head and said, "it''s too dangerous. Elder Huangfu should think twice!"


    Huangfu xiutai said, "in order to save more innocent people, what''s the risk? I hope your highness will allow me to have a try!"


    He insisted on going, but Tang Yin couldn''t stop him. In addition, if he could really persuade those Shenchi people who stayed in the camp, it would be good for his own side. He didn''t need to meet each other. I don''t know how many soldiers and soldiers of his side should be saved from casualties.


    He thought for a long time, his eyes turned, and said, "well, it''s just that it''s not appropriate for elder Huangfu to go alone. I''ll go with you."


    As soon as this remark came out, Huangfu xiutai was stunned, and the wind generals present were also dumbfounded. People almost doubted whether their ears had heard wrong. The king even wanted to go to the Shenchi camp with Huangfu xiutai to persuade the left Shenchi people to surrender. It''s too childish!


    It''s a gathering place for experts from the Shenchi lake. It''s light to describe it in terms of dragon pool and tiger''s den. Isn''t it a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth when the king goes?


    Without waiting for everyone to talk, Tang Yin immediately said, "don''t worry, I''ll cover up my identity and only dress up as a boy next to elder Huangfu. When things are settled, we''ll show my true identity."


    "Your Majesty, even so, it''s too dangerous..."


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "to persuade the people of the subduing pool, it''s not enough to rely on elder Huangfu alone. I have to be present."


    At the beginning, Huangfu xiutai also felt that it was inappropriate for Tang Yin to go with him. In case he had something wrong, he couldn''t explain to Fengguo, but on second thought, he felt that what Tang Yin said was also reasonable. Some things were more important for him than what he said.


    He looked straight and arched his hand and said, "it''s best for your highness to follow me. Your highness and your generals can rest assured that no one can hurt your highness with me. I still have this confidence in Huangfu xiutai."


    He doesn''t talk big. In the holy pool, Guanghan listen is the only one who can really make him bow down to Lingwu, and only the other four elders can really make him worry. Now Guanghan listen and the other four elders are not here. If he starts, he won''t be afraid of anyone.

 V2.Chapter 950

    Despite the dissuasion of many generals, Tang Yin decided to follow Huangfu xiutai to Shenchi camp. Jin Xuan was going with him.


    Of course, even if you want to persuade surrender, you can''t just go there. The next day, as soon as the wind blows out of the camp, the holy army will push towards the opposite.


    This time, almost all the four regiments of the plain army, Sanshui army, directly subordinate army and Feiyu army of the wind country are dispatched. The momentum is huge and the scene is magnificent, which really has the momentum of swallowing the sky and eating the earth.


    The 400000 troops formed a battle array in front of the Shenchi camp, fixed the stone throwing machine and crossbow machine, and put on a posture of preparing for a strong attack.


    Feeling almost deterred, Tang Yin changed into casual clothes and dressed up as a boy. Then he went to Shenchi camp with Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan.


    There were only three of them, riding horses, approaching the Shenchi camp slowly. When they were still a hundred steps away from the Shenchi camp, they heard a breaking wind in front of them, and then there was a crisp sound on the ground.


    Looking down again, a whole row of arrows were inserted in front of the three men''s war horses, and each arrow fell more than half into the ground. It can be seen that the strength of their shooting is great, which is tantamount to indicating to Tang Yin that it is easy for the other party to shoot you.


    "Who''s outside the camp? But who came to attack our camp?" Someone shouted on the opposite walled wall.


    "I''m Huangfu xiutai. Ask your people in charge to come out and talk to me!" Huangfu xiutai urged his horse to take two steps forward, but did not cross the arrow on the ground and shouted back at the stronghold wall.


    Hearing his name, the people in Shenchi opposite were obviously quite surprised, and no one answered for a long time.


    After a long time, the person who just shouted said, "it''s Huangfu... Elder Huangfu, I''m rude. What can I do for elder Huangfu now?"


    Huangfu xiutai said coldly, "I won''t talk to you much. Call your principal!"


    "Well... Elder Huangfu, wait a minute. Let me go and report!"


    The man on the stronghold wall ran down quickly. After two cups of tea, there were suddenly many more people on the stronghold wall. The first one was Fang Zheng, who was loyal to Guanghan and one of the elders Guanghan trusted most.


    In fact, the 400000 wind troops have set up an offensive posture in front of the camp. How can Fang Zheng sit in the camp?


    He was near the stronghold wall. The reason why he waited so long to appear was mainly to give Huangfu xiutai a low horse. In his heart, Huangfu xiutai was a traitor of the Shenchi pool. At this time, you don''t have to ask. He must be a lobbyist for Fengren.


    On the wall of the stronghold, Fang Zheng recognized Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan outside the stronghold at a glance. However, he deliberately pretended to be confused, held the pier of the stronghold wall, leaned out and looked at it, and asked, "someone... But elder Huangfu?"


    Seeing that the man standing on the walled wall was Fang Zheng, Huangfu xiutai frowned secretly. He didn''t have much contact with Fang Zheng and didn''t have any personal friends. He just knew that he was a person valued by Guanghan listening and had a very close relationship with Guanghan listening.


    If Fang Zheng is the leader of the camp, it will be difficult to do this. Huangfu xiutai sighed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He looked up and replied, "it''s me! Elder Fang, haven''t seen you for many days. How are you recently?"


    "It''s really elder Huangfu, ha ha -" Fang Zheng laughed. After a while, he stopped laughing and said helplessly, "this seat is not very good. Elder Huangfu has attracted many wind troops to invade my holy pool. It''s better for me to think about it!"


    Huangfu xiutai looked straight and said, "elder Fang should understand that many of these wind troops are not attracted by this seat. Everything rises because of the holy king."


    After a pause, he asked again, "elder Fang doesn''t want to talk to me like this all the time? Don''t you dare to invite me into the camp?"


    Hearing what he said, Fang Zheng really hesitated. He knew the Lingwu of Huangfu xiutai very well. In Shenchi, except for the holy king, Huangfu xiutai is definitely one of the best. Let him enter the camp, I''m afraid it will lead wolves into the house!


    He was hesitating. The famous elder around him whispered, "elder Fang, it''s a good thing to let Huangfu in?"


    "What do you say?"


    "What the holy king hates most is Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan. Today, they took the initiative to bring them to the door. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If they can catch them, it will be a great achievement in front of the holy king."


    Fang Zheng frowned and whispered, "you don''t know the Lingwu of Huangfu. What if you can''t catch him and be made by him?"


    The elder said disapprovingly, "are we so many people and so many elders afraid that we can''t deal with Huangfu and Jinxuan? The room chief is too worried."


    Fang Zheng turned his eyes, nodded secretly, then took a deep breath and said, "OK! In your opinion!" As he spoke, he said to the left and right, "open the stronghold door and let Huangfu into the camp!"


    At his command, the gate of the camp was slowly opened. Fang Zheng smiled at Huangfu xiutai outside on the wall and said, "elder Huangfu, I''ve just been rude. Don''t be surprised. Elder Huangfu and elder Jin Changlao please come into the camp and talk!"


    Looking at the open gate of the camp ahead, Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan looked at each other, and then both urged their horses to move forward. Tang Yin, who followed him, hung his head and whispered, "elder Huangfu and elder Jin should be careful. Fang Zheng is not kind."


    At such a distance, Tang Yin couldn''t hear what they said on the walled wall, but he could guess from their expressions.


    Huangfu xiutai, who was walking in front, said quietly, "don''t worry, your highness. Fang Zheng is cautious. If he doesn''t have full confidence, he won''t dare turn against me."


    The three urged their horses to move forward slowly. They were getting closer and closer to the stronghold gate. They looked up and saw that the stronghold wall was full of Shenchi children. At this time, people had all kinds of spiritual bows and spiritual arrows in their hands, and their sharp edges were aligned with them.


    Finally, I came to the gate of the stronghold. As soon as I stopped the war horse, I heard a long laugh. Then, more than 20 Shenchi elders led by Fang Zheng came out of the stronghold. Seeing this, Tang Yin, Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan got off their horses one after another.


    "I thought I would never see elder Huangfu and elder Jin again in my life. I didn''t expect to meet here. It''s really where we don''t meet in life!" Fang Zheng and the elders went to Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan, arched their hands and bowed slightly.


    Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan bowed back. The former said with a smile, "elder Fang''s words are different. I''m just persecuted by Guanghan. I have to escape from the holy pool. How can I never come back!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of Fang Zheng and others changed at the same time. It''s a crime for the emperor not to respect him.


    Fang Zheng pressed his anger and stared at Huangfu xiutai with a smile for a moment. Then, his eyes turned to Tang Yin standing behind Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan and asked, "this is..."


    Huangfu xiutai said calmly, "he is our follower!"


    Fang Zheng sneered in his heart, but praised: "elder Huangfu is really beyond our ability to compare!"


    He didn''t know Tang Yin, but felt the strong pressure on Tang Yin. His accomplishments seemed to be no less than himself. The accomplishments of just one of his followers were no less than the elders of his holy pool. Fang Zheng thought that Huangfu xiutai was purely intentional to show off in front of him.


    "Elder Huangfu, please come to the camp!"


    "Elder Fang, please!"


    While talking, Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan were let into the camp by Fang Zheng and others. The camp area of Shenchi is not large, and the interior is not spacious. Compared with the wind camp, which covers a huge area and can''t see the edge at a glance, it seems too small.


    After entering the camp, along the way, Tang Yin, Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan did not ignore the Shenchi children who were close to the enemy.


    At this time, Huang Fu''s outstanding demeanor on the stage was revealed. The more dangerous the situation was, the more calm he was. He walked slowly with his hands on his back and a smile on his face.


    After a short time, the party entered the big tent. After the guests and hosts took their seats, before Fang Zheng could speak, Huangfu xiutai first asked, "elder Fang, how many Shenchi children are there in the camp?"


    I didn''t expect that he would ask such a straightforward question. Fang Zheng was more or less surprised. He looked at the elders around him, then smiled and said, "there are not many people, just twenty or thirty thousand..."


    Before he finished speaking, Huangfu xiutai laughed on his back, shook his head and said, "can twenty or thirty thousand people live in such a small camp? The housekeeper is always joking! Ha ha -"


    Fang Zheng''s face was slightly heavy, looked directly at Huangfu xiutai and asked, "what about elder Huangfu?"


    "It''s only five thousand people at most." Huangfu xiutai smiled and asked, "elder Fang, do you know how many troops there are outside the camp?"


    Fang Zheng didn''t answer. His eyes just looked at him. Huangfu xiutai slowly raised his hand. His action, which was completely harmless, attracted the people around Shenchi to raise their hands and hold the handle of the sword.


    He glanced around, smiled calmly, raised his hand, stretched out four fingers and said, "400000! There are 400000 wind troops outside the camp, 5000 to 400000. Elder Fang and elders, do you think you have a chance of winning?"


    His words made everyone speechless. People looked at each other. At last, no one answered. They bowed their heads and remained silent.


    If they had not fought with the wind army before, they would not easily say that even if the wind army had more troops, they would regard it as grass mustard, but now they have no courage to talk like this.


    Their Lingwu is powerful, ten or 100 times stronger than the opposite Fengjun, but the disadvantage caused by the gap in the number of people can not be ignored.

 V2.Chapter 951

    Seeing that no one answered, Huangfu xiutai smiled calmly and continued: "it can be said that you have no chance of winning! Instead of waiting to die and being innocent victims, it''s better to fight side by side with the wind army to eradicate the scourge of Guanghan listening..."


    Before he finished, Fang zhengmeng slapped the table, glared at Huangfu xiutai and said in a deep voice: "Huangfu, you are willing to be the running dog of the wind country and work for the wind country. Do you think we are all like you, who are greedy for life and fear death and greedy for vanity?"


    Hearing his words, the anger of Huangfu xiutai also rushed to his head. He raised his finger to Fang Zheng, He snapped: "Do you think your loyalty to Guanghan is equal to your loyalty to the sacred pool? Guanghan is obviously the Guangxuan spirit of 500 years ago. It is clear that Guanghan secretly trained dark spiritual practitioners in the sacred pool to do those activities that can not see the light and harm the sacred pool. It can be said that Guanghan is the first traitor in the history of the sacred pool, but you are willing to help the tyrants and follow him wholeheartedly. In my eyes, you are broader than me Cold listening is even more hateful! "


    "Nonsense! It''s nonsense!" Fang Zheng''s face turned red. He stood up and said to the left and right elders, "elders, don''t listen to Huangfu''s nonsense and bewitch the public. Today, we will let the evil thief who eats inside and outside come back!"


    While talking, he turned back and took out his sword. At the same time, there was a strong spiritual pressure all over his body. The tables and tables in front of him moved away slowly as if they were slowly pushed by an invisible big hand.


    Fang Zheng opened his posture and was ready to start. The elders around him did not dare to neglect. They stood up and showed their guys, glaring at Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan. At the same time, they heard a crash. Their tent was torn from the outside and turned into pieces of rags. Looking around, they were full of Shenchi children, holding sharp blades, staring round and murderous, and could rush forward at any time.


    For a time, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly changed, and the fierce battle was imminent. Huangfu xiutai was so angry that he clenched his teeth secretly. It was the so-called good advice that it was difficult to persuade the damn ghost. He didn''t have the heart to watch these innocent Shenchi children make sacrifices for Guangxuan spirit, but they regarded their kindness as donkey liver and lung. Thinking about it, he turned back and held his sword, so he was ready to draw his sword to fight.


    Jin Xuan quickly grabbed his wrist, twisted his beautiful eyebrows into a pimple, and shook his head slightly at him. They didn''t come here to fight with others, but to persuade them to defecte. How can they do it when they disagree?


    She looked around at the people around her and said, "everyone first calm down and have something to say!"


    "There''s nothing to say!" Fang Zhengning said in a voice, "you are all traitors of Shenchi. All children of Shenchi should be at odds with you!"


    "Fart!" Huangfu xiutai angrily said, "I''ve never betrayed Shenchi. It''s you fools who help tyranny and don''t distinguish right from wrong. You''re the traitor of my Shenchi!"


    "Ha ha -" Fang Zheng laughed up and said, "Huangfu, Huangfu, you have introduced the wind army into the Shenchi, but you are still sophistry. It''s extremely hateful and hateful. Elders, we have nothing to say with such brazen people. Let''s do it!"


    He is the person in charge. When he gives an order, the elders present dare not disobey. For a moment, all the elders covered the spirit armor and spiritualized the weapons in their hands.


    Seeing this, Jin Xuan''s heart trembled. Even though she and Huangfu xiutai had high spirit and martial arts and deep cultivation, they were not fully sure that they could get away from fighting with many of their elders. Moreover, they had to protect Tang Yin!


    Just then, Tang Yin, who had been silent, suddenly said, "wait a minute!" While talking, he came out from behind Huangfu xiutai.


    It was not until this time that people really began to pay attention to him. An elder, with his eyes shining, glanced up and down at Tang Yin for a moment. He couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "dark spiritual cultivator!"


    Tang Yin ignored him, but looked at Fang Zheng and said, "elder Fang, I... Have seen you!"


    Fang Zheng was stunned and subconsciously looked at Tang Yin. He looks young last year and in his early twenties. He has deep facial features and handsome appearance, but he looks a little strange.


    After watching him for a long time, he realized that his eyebrows were too sparse, so he looked uncomfortable.


    "Have you seen us? Why don''t we remember seeing you?" Fang Zheng looked at Tang Yin.


    "Elder Fang is a dignified elder. Of course, he won''t pay attention to our invisible ''mice''." Tang Yin provoked a sneer on her face.


    Fang Zheng snorted coldly, waved and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and said, "elder Fang doesn''t remember me, but I remember that I had several sides with elder Fang in the quiet hall!"


    This sentence, he said lightly, but let everyone present turn pale. He is a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department. He even said that he had seen Fang Zheng in the Youdian. That doesn''t mean that the suspicion of singing was right. Is there a spiritual cultivator of the dark Department in the Youdian?


    People were so frightened that they subconsciously turned their heads and looked at Fang Zheng. Now, Fang Zheng''s heart hung up.


    He really didn''t remember seeing the young man, but he did enter the temple, and not once or twice. He also knew that there was darkness in the temple, and he had seen some people in the darkness.


    However, as Tang Yin said, in his eyes, the dark is a group of mice that can''t see the light. He won''t deliberately remember everyone''s appearance in the dark. He doesn''t even want to look at them more. Could this man be a member of the dark?


    On second thought, he thought it was very possible that Youyin had defected in the forbidden area of Zhuyu mountain. Although the holy king had sent elder Nie Zhen to encircle and suppress, it was difficult to ensure that there would be no fish missing.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help fighting a cold war. He stared at Tang Yin with deep eyes and said coldly: "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t understand what you planted the holy king and me, but I can''t keep you any more just by what you did today!" As he spoke, he took the spirit sword and walked towards Tang Yin step by step.


    Before Tang Yin came near, the spirit pressure had swept over Tang Yin first, like a strong wind blowing on him. However, when the strong wind blew in front of Tang Yin, it suddenly stopped and dissipated into invisibility. That was the reaction of Tang Yin''s spirit pressure.


    Before the two of them fought, they had already put together the spirit pressure.


    "The elder looked up at the killing room and asked," why did Tang Yin Zheng kill his face? "


    When Tang Yin said that he was thinking, Fang Zheng''s body trembled slightly. Then he sneered and said, "death is coming, are you still fooling the public?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said calmly, "since elder Fang doesn''t want to kill people, why rush to this moment? Why don''t you let me finish first!" He said this not only to Fang Zheng, but also to the elders present.


    How can Fang Zheng give him a chance to finish? If he tells all the dark things, the reputation of the holy king will be destroyed and everything will be over. He clenched his teeth fiercely and shouted, "save your nonsense for the king of hell!"


    Before his voice fell, he stepped on the ground fiercely with one foot. He heard a bang. The wavy strength spread like a water halo. Looking at Fang Zheng, the man had shot straight at Tang Yin. Before the man arrived, the sword came first and took Tang Yin''s chest.


    Tang Yin was about to turn his body and dodge. Huangfu xiutai on one side rushed forward first, waved his arm outward, and his fingertips were bouncing on the body of the spirit sword.


    There was only a clang in the earrings. The sword stabbed at Tang Yin was forcibly bounced away. Driven by its momentum, Fang Zheng holding the sword staggered two steps horizontally, and the spirit sword in his hand almost fell off.


    Looking at the Huangfu show platform, it''s just a spirit armor on the palm. The elasticity of his finger, the strength implied in it, was amazing. This is the gap between the elder of Shenchi and the ordinary elder.


    "Huangfu, you..." Fang Zheng, who kept his body steady, turned back and glared at Huangfu xiutai. He clenched his fist and shouted to the left and right people: "what are you waiting for? Do it quickly!"


    Huangfu xiutai sneered and said, "Fang Zheng, if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why don''t you let this little brother finish? What''s your intention to kill him in such a hurry?"


    His words are just what the elders here don''t understand. Fang Zheng is really too anxious and impolite now. If the other party is talking nonsense, let him say it. After all, real gold is not afraid of fire!


    Fang Zheng''s teeth itched with hate. He looked around at the elders and shouted, "why? Don''t you believe his nonsense?"


    "Elder Fang..." at this time, an elder carried the spirit sword behind his back and came out and said, "I think it''s OK to listen to him even if he is talking nonsense. Now they have been surrounded by us and can''t fly. We don''t rush to kill them!"


    Other elders also nodded one after another to show that he was right.


    Fang Zheng looked at the elder who was talking, raised his eyes and then looked at the rest of the people. He frowned secretly. His performance just now was a little too urgent. It seemed that the elders had some doubts.


    He took a deep breath, then slowly put down the spirit sword, snorted and said, "since you want to hear his nonsense, let him say it!"


    An elder looked at Tang Yin, raised his head and asked, "you said, do you live in the temple?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin nodded.


    "Nonsense! The secluded hall is a forbidden area. How can people live there? Besides, you are still a spiritual cultivator, and you can''t exist in the holy pool!" One side of the room Zheng socket way.


    "Hehe, the people living in the secluded hall are not only dark, but also Youming. Youming and dark coexist in the secluded hall."


    Tang Yin looked at Fang Zheng and said with a smile, "Youming is right inside, eradicates dissidents, and Youyin is wrong outside. You should know all these elders of your room like the back of your hand. How can you pretend to be confused now?"

 V2.Chapter 952

    Fang Zheng secretly fought a cold war and stared at Tang Yin without speaking.


    Elder Han Yin hasn''t seen me in the dark room for many times, but he hasn''t seen me in the dark room for many times


    Fang Zheng breathed coldly. Now he was sure that the dark spiritual cultivator was a dark man, otherwise he couldn''t know about it.


    His heart was already in his throat, but he didn''t dare to show the slightest timidity. He pretended to be angry and shouted, "nonsense! You''re talking blood!"


    Tang Yin snorted with a smile and said, "elder Fang is really forgetful. I don''t remember it. I can forget what just happened last month. Elder Fang won''t be so forgetful in front of the holy king!"


    Fang Zheng clenched his fist and said to the elders around him, "you should stop listening to his nonsense. Such thieves with ulterior motives and provoking right and wrong can''t stay!"


    He once again proposed to kill Tang Yin, but the elders around him didn''t respond.


    It''s important for the elders to figure out what''s going on. If what the dark spiritual practitioner said is false, there is nothing to say. It''s not too much to cut him, but what if what he said is true? If the holy king did secretly train the spiritual practitioners of the dark system, if the dark does exist, then it is equivalent to that the holy King deceived himself and all the people in Shenchi. If he continues to work for the holy king, he is really helping the tyranny as Huangfu xiutai said.


    Seeing that the elders looked at Tang Yin one by one and didn''t mean to do anything to him. Fang Zheng was burning with anger and shouted, "don''t you all believe his nonsense?"


    The elders looked at each other, and no one answered. Seeing this, Fang Zheng became more angry and wanted to reprimand the people again. Tang Yin smiled leisurely and said, "as a dignified elder of Shenchi, do you dare to do it but don''t you dare to do it?"


    "Although I was lucky enough to enter the forbidden area, I have never seen any light and dark, let alone what you are talking about." At this time, Fang Zheng was angry and anxious. If he scattered the spirit armor, he could see a layer of virtual sweat on his forehead.


    "Since elder Fang said so, I''ll remind elder Fang again."


    Tang Yin youyou said, "on the 15th day of last month, the holy king called the elder of the room into the secluded hall and asked you to escort Youyin''s thirteen people out of the sacred pool to the vicinity of Chuanying in the south. At that time, all the dark people were present. Am I right?"


    "There''s no such thing. It''s nonsense..." Fang Zheng shivered and shouted.


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin continued: "the dark people are all spiritual practitioners of the dark system. They can''t get in and out of the divine pool freely. It is with elders like Fang elder as a cover for us that we can get in and out of the divine pool without attracting people''s attention and detection."


    This explanation is reasonable. Although people in Shenchi don''t use the art of insight when they see strangers, if they often go in and out of Shenchi in the dark, they can''t be noticed. But if there is an elder as a cover, it''s safe. No one will use the art of insight to the people around the elder, and no one dares to be so disrespectful to the elder.


    The elders didn''t say anything, but one by one they nodded secretly and believed Tang Yin''s words for some time. No wonder there have been no rumors about the existence of dark spiritual practitioners in the holy pool all the time. It turns out that there is a cadre of elders who are helping the holy king as a cover.


    Fang Zheng''s face changed after hearing Tang Yin''s words, because Tang Yin''s words had begun to get to the point. If he continued to talk, I''m afraid everyone present would doubt the holy king.


    We can''t wait any longer. We have to get rid of this person immediately and kill people!


    Thinking of this, Fang Zheng stared, slowly loosened his fist, flipped his fingers and made a snap. With the sound, several people rushed out of the children of Shenchi who surrounded the tent and stabbed Tang Yin''s vital points with several spirit swords.


    These children of Shenchi are all disciples of Fang Zheng. After receiving the signal from Fang Zheng, they came up and killed Tang Yin with one move.


    Although Tang Yin speaks eloquently, he has always been vigilant. As soon as the people rushed up, he noticed something, slipped around and quickly drilled out of the gap between the two children of Shenchi.


    The disciples also wanted to continue to kill him. Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan both came forward and blocked them all. Huangfu xiutai sneered: "the rat who jumped over the wall in a hurry, do you want to kill people so soon?!"


    Fang Zheng didn''t expect his disciples to hurt Tang Yin at all. The main purpose of making them attack secretly was to contain Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan.


    Now his goal has been achieved. Without warning, he shook his body and jumped at Tang Yin fiercely. The sword in his hand drew a long cold light in the air and shot straight at Tang Yin''s neck.


    What a fast sword! Tang Yin didn''t dare to neglect. He also took out his sword and waved it out. With a clatter, Fang Zheng''s spirit sword was blocked by him.


    Taking advantage of the gap of the other party''s recruitment, Tang Yin hehe said with a smile, "elder Fang doesn''t dare to let me talk anymore?"


    "You deceive the public, sow dissension, and ruin the reputation of the holy king and the holy pool. These alone will not be wronged even if you are torn to pieces!" Fang Zheng hurried out several swords while talking. All the swords ran to the key of Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin didn''t fight him either. He dodged and dodged Fang Zheng''s killing moves one by one. At the same time, he said: "last time, Huangfu elder and Jin Changlao found out the secret of the holy king and were forced to flee the holy pool, the holy king sent your room elder to send us to leave the holy pool and go after us. Have you forgotten all these room elders?"


    "No, never!" Fang Zheng continued to use his sword as if he were crazy, and even killed him regardless.


    He used all his strength and the speed of his sword even exceeded the eyesight of normal people. People can only see the residual image left by him every time he attacked.


    If in the past, Tang Yin would have been busy and confused by Fang Zheng''s fast attack, but now his cultivation is between Bo Zhong and Fang Zheng. Although the other party''s fast attack is fierce and fierce, it is not so bad that he can''t cope with it.


    However, Tang Yin deliberately assumed a posture that was difficult to parry, and was repeatedly retreated by Fang Zheng''s crazy fast attack. From time to time, there were dangers, and even the spirit armor on his body was constantly marked by the spirit sword. It seems that you may be hurt by each other''s sword at any time.


    Fang Zheng was overjoyed and devoted all his energy to the attack. He knew clearly in his heart that as long as he could kill the dark remaining party, even if other elders would doubt it, he would have to continue to be loyal to the holy king because there was no conclusive evidence.


    Tang Yin was panting, but he still seemed not to give up, and said intermittently: "every time elder Fang goes to the temple... We dark people are present... Elder Fang and the holy King say something... We can all hear clearly... Elder Fang wants me to tell it from beginning to end?"


    Leave your words to the king of hell! Fang Zheng said fiercely in his heart.


    Seeing that the other party could not hold on, his sword became faster and used 12% of his strength. Tang Yin just made a careless move, and the spirit armor under his rib was opened. With it, the skin and flesh inside were also cut, and blood immediately trickled out.


    Seeing that the other party saw red, Fang Zheng was more excited. On the scene, Tang Yin''s disadvantage also became greater.


    "Fang Zheng, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice! Elders, I have a record of Fang Zheng going in and out of the temple every month, which clearly remembers the activities between Fang Zheng and the holy King..."


    "That''s impossible!" Fang Zheng, who was attacking xingtou, didn''t even think about it, blurted out.


    "How impossible?" Tang Yin gasped and sternly asked.


    "The dark cannot go up to the first floor of the temple at will. How can you record the secret conversation between the holy king and me?"


    As soon as he said this, Fang zhengmeng took a breath and realized that he had made a mistake. At the same time, Tang Yin, who was fighting with him, suddenly smiled, withdrew and jumped out of the circle. Then he looked at Fang Zheng with a smile and said, "elder Fang, you are finally willing to tell the truth!"


    finished! I was fooled! Fang Zheng screamed a terrible sound and looked at Tang Yin opposite his eyes. Then he turned back and looked at the other elders. All the elders looked at him with incredible eyes. People''s expressions were shocked, angry and angry.


    Fang Zheng quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t hurt me by mistake, elders... I was tricked by the thief to kill you..."


    "I just said it, didn''t I?" Tang Yin looked down at the wound under his ribs. It was just a skin injury. It was all right. Then he stepped forward, Said with a smile: "Fang Zheng, don''t pretend to be confused. Youming lives on the first floor of Youdian and Youyin lives on the second floor. Moreover, you''re right. I really don''t have that record in my hand. Without the permission of the holy king, Youyin can''t go up to the first floor of Youdian."


    Fang Zheng''s cold sweat flowed down. At this time, he wanted to slap himself. Why didn''t he see that the other party was deliberately seducing himself!


    As he was about to speak, an elder stood up and said, "elder Fang, what''s the matter? Does the holy king really have a secret to train dark spiritual practitioners? Does the dark organization really live in the secluded hall?"


    "This... This..."


    "Elder Fang, don''t hide any more. Now my sacred pool has reached a critical moment of life and death. If you don''t tell the truth, you''ll be pushing the sacred pool into the fire pit!" Another elder shouted loudly.


    They only have more than 5000 people, but they have no chance of winning against 400000 wind troops. However, in order to protect their country, they are willing to break their bones, but the problem now is that they can''t die without knowing what to do, and they don''t want to be used as innocent sacrifices.

 V2.Chapter 953

    finished! It''s all over! Looking at the righteous and indignant expressions of the elders, Fang Zheng couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    He never thought that he would be planted in the hands of a dark spiritual cultivator.


    He didn''t even look at the darkness before. In his heart, the darkness was just a group of tools without emotion secretly trained by the holy king. He couldn''t understand how there could be such cunning and crafty people in the darkness.


    The matter has been exposed, and no matter what kind of explanation you make, it is useless.


    Fang Zheng scattered the spirit armor, bowed his head, and his face changed indefinitely. After a long time, he slowly raised his head, looked around at many elders, nodded and said, "yes! The holy King secretly trained people who secretly like spiritual cultivation. There is also a dark organization in the holy pool!"


    His words were like the explosion of a heavy bomb. All the elders and children of Shenchi changed their faces and the sound of breathing sounded.


    No matter how true Tang Yin''s words are, people are skeptical about him after all. Now Fang Zheng personally admits that it''s different. It''s tantamount to closing the coffin. It''s true.


    I don''t know how long it took, they finally came back to God. An elder with red eyes rushed to Fang Zheng, grabbed his collar and shouted, "Fang Zheng, you say... You mean the holy king does have a secret to train dark spiritual practitioners?"


    Fang zhengmeng waved his arm fiercely, opened the elder''s arm, looked over him and looked at the elders, Moved and said, "so what? What do you think the holy king is doing for? For the holy king himself? The holy king is for the holy pool, so that the holy pool can continue and last forever. Why don''t you ask yourself, which of your disciples the holy king gives you is not a Lingwu wizard, and how can so many Lingwu geniuses come from within our holy pool?"


    He spoke with emotion and hoarseness, but he couldn''t resonate with people.


    Dark spirit martial arts, which was banned by the ancestors of Shenchi. The ancestors of Shenchi didn''t know how much blood, sweat and sacrifice they paid to suppress the dark spirit martial arts and establish the orthodox status of the spirit martial arts of Guangming. Now, it''s ironic that dark spiritual practitioners have been cultivated in Shenchi. What the ancestors of Shenchi have done All the efforts have become a joke?!


    "So it''s true that the holy king used the dark spiritual practitioners to rob babies everywhere?" The elder standing in front of Fang Zheng lowered his head and asked in a trembling voice.


    "It''s true! Your disciples, your disciples, including my disciples, are all from this. It is precisely because of the gathering of Lingwu wizards from all over the world that the talents of our Shenchi pool emerge in endlessly. For the sake of the Shenchi pool, the holy king is willing to bear the curse of the sinners of the Shenchi pool, and the holy king has paid too much to the Shenchi..." while talking, Fang Zheng''s eyes were red, Tears swirled in the eyes.


    He was moved by his own words, but it cooled the hearts of the present Shenchi elders and children. Especially the disciples of the elders, people looked at each other with a daze on their faces.


    From childhood to adulthood, they all thought they were Shenchi people, but in fact, that was not the case at all. They are likely to have been forcibly robbed by Shenchi, and their parents are likely to have died in the hands of Shenchi.


    For these disciples, their world seems to be falling apart in an instant. Some people can''t stand and sit on the ground with their eyes tongue tied and numb.


    "Shut up!" The elder raised his head fiercely, and his eyes became red because they were covered with blood, as if he were about to burst out fire.


    He stepped forward, gnashing his teeth and asked, "the disciples under my door were robbed by the holy king. What about me? I was also a disciple of the last elder. Is it possible that I was forcibly robbed to the holy pool by the holy king?"


    Fang Zheng was silent. He couldn''t answer his questions. He didn''t even know whether he was a pure Shenchi man.


    After a long time, he murmured, "is it important what origin we are? Even if we were once forcibly plundered to the holy pool by the holy king, now we are the elders of the holy pool, and we are now the people of the holy pool..."


    "You fart!" The elder roared, then flew forward and knocked Fang Zheng to the ground. Then he sat on Fang Zheng, swung his fist and hit him hard.


    Fang Zheng received two punches from him and was beaten to see stars in front of his eyes. He turned over fiercely and lifted the elder riding on him. Then, he stood up from the ground with a disheartened face and said angrily, "you''re crazy..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly noticed that the elders around him were coming towards him step by step. Fang Zheng trembled and asked in a hurry, "what are you... What are you going to do? This seat is the leader appointed by the holy king. Do you want to commit the following crimes?"


    No one answered him. All the elders covered the spirit armor, and at the same time, the sword in their hands was also spiritualized. Seeing this, Fang Zheng made a cold war and finally realized what was going to happen next. He quickly released his aura and wanted to cover up the aura armor. However, his aura had just released. A big hand suddenly stretched out from behind and fastened his neck. Before Fang Zheng had time to respond, the elder standing behind him swung him up and fell to the ground.


    Pop! Fang Zheng didn''t even have a spirit armor. The force of this fall almost killed him. He felt that all the bones above and below his body were quickly broken up, and the intense pain was coming from simultaneous interpreting.


    The old man lay on the ground and couldn''t help crying out in pain. However, his cry didn''t last long. The elders who gathered around raised their spirit swords one after another, aimed at Fang Zheng''s body and fell down together.


    Pooh, Pooh - the sound of the sword blade cutting bones into the body was heard all the time. The scream came from the gap of the crowd. Poor Fang Zheng, the elder who trusted Guanghan and was most effective, finally died under the random blade of other elders.


    When the elders stopped the sword, they looked at Fang Zheng in the crowd. There were no finished bodies, only a pool of confused flesh and blood.


    In the whole process, no one spoke, and the elders stared with scarlet eyes, like a bloodthirsty beast. After the people killed Fang Zheng, they raised their heads one after another, and their eyes full of hatred and killing fell on Tang Yin.


    Yu Gong, gloom is the most invisible stain of the sacred pool. For private, gloom is likely to be the murderer who robbed them to the sacred pool and killed their families. Therefore, whether public or private, they can''t tolerate the existence of gloom, and Tang Yin, a dark "fish out of the net", must also be eradicated.


    The elders didn''t hide their killing of Tang Yin. People gathered around Tang Yin step by step like killing Fang Zheng just now. Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan both recovered. They trembled and hurried forward to protect Tang Yin behind them.


    "Elder Huangfu and elder Jin, we now understand why you fled the holy pool. Now we also admit that you two are still the elder and elder of my holy pool!" An elder youyou said.


    The elders nodded, and the rest said yes.


    The elder continued: "however, the dark people must not stay. They have done too many evil things and ruined the reputation of our holy pool. If they are allowed to escape from the holy pool, the reputation of our holy pool in the world will be destroyed and discredited. Therefore, I hope the two elders get out of the way and let us behead the thief!"


    Huangfu xiutai sighed helplessly, shook his head and said, "you elders can''t kill him!"


    "And why?" In the eyes of the elder, the killing opportunity is more powerful. If Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan insist on protecting him, there is no way. They can only kill Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan together.


    Huangfu xiutai looked back at Tang Yin, who was happy and not nervous. He took a deep breath and said positively, "because he is not a dark man at all, but his Highness the king of the wind!"


    Hearing this, the originally murderous elders unconsciously opened their mouths together. This dark spiritual cultivator turned out to be the king of the wind? How is this possible? The elder said stupidly, "but... He just..."


    Tang Yin gently pushed away Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan in front of him, walked out slowly, stood calmly in front of the elders, and said with a smile: "my king once swallowed the dark people with the fire of darkness, so through the memory of the dark people, I learned a lot about the secret between Guanghan hearing and Fang Zheng."


    "You... Are you really the wind king?"


    "There is a fake guarantee!" Tang Yin said with a smile on her back.


    Huangfu xiutai connects: "You elders can rest assured that the king of wind will never announce the dark matter to the public. The reason why his Highness the king of wind risked to come in person this time is because he valued all the elders and didn''t want you to be the victims of Guanghan listen. In fact, we have been deceived by Guanghan listen all the time. With his actions, he is no longer worthy to be the holy king of Shenchi. I hope all the elders can Together with me, I impeach Guanghan and listen, take him down from the throne, and return the holy pool to me. "


    When they heard the speech, they all looked the same. They hurriedly scattered their spiritual armor and put away their swords. Then Qi Qi bowed to Tang Yin and said, "I don''t know it''s your Highness the king of wind. I hope your Highness the king of wind will forgive me for offending me just now!"


    Seeing that the elders'' attitude had a 180 degree turn, Tang Yin''s smile was stronger, waved his hand and said, "you elders don''t have to be polite!"


    One of the elders bowed his hand and said, "Your Highness, we now know what Guanghan listens to do. In the future, we will work together with Huangfu elder and elder Jin Changlao to impeach Guanghan listens. Therefore, your highness is also requested to order the officers and soldiers of Fengjun to evacuate the holy pool!"


    His implication is that the people of Shenchi can solve the matter of Shenchi by themselves, and there is no need for Fengguo and Chuanguo to intervene.

 V2.Chapter 954

    After listening to his words, even Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan looked at Tang Yin. Now most of the elders of Shenchi are here. They have unanimously agreed to impeach guangxuanling, so it seems that the FengChuan coalition army is no longer necessary to stay in Shenchi.


    Tang Yin almost laughed when he heard this. He was relieved of the mill and killed the donkey, but the Shenchi people were good. Before the mill was unloaded, he began to plan how to kill the donkey.


    He smiled, say: "Please don''t worry, elder. I reiterate that FengChuan and Sichuan do not want to invade and annex the sacred pool. The reason why they sent troops to the sacred pool is only because Guanghan listens to one person. As long as Guanghan listens to his death, the FengChuan coalition army will not retreat. Of course, when Guanghan listens to his due punishment, even if the elders sincerely ask him to stay, our army and Sichuan army will not stay in the sacred pool more. ¡±


    The elders present looked at each other, and none of them continued to answer.


    After a long time, Jin Xuan took the lead in saying, "since his highness King Feng has promised in public, he will not break his promise. Moreover, it is not easy for us to impeach Guanghan. With the help of Feng army and Sichuan army, things will become more sure."


    The elders sighed in their hearts. They could only nod helplessly and say in unison, "what elder Jin said is very true!"


    As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the low eaves. Now they have no ability to forcibly expel the FengChuan allied forces, nor have they the capital to tear their faces with Fengguo and Chuanguo. Forced by the situation, they have to choose to give in.


    The elders chose to defecte to Tang Yin, and the disciples of the sect responded one after another. Thousands of Shenchi children defected to the side of the FengChuan coalition army in an instant.


    I''m afraid this earth shaking accident was unexpected to Guanghan.


    As for Fang Zheng''s disciples, the elders didn''t kill them hastily, but imprisoned them temporarily.


    When Fang Zheng wasn''t dead, he was the leader. Everyone should obey his orders. Now that he is dead, the elders can only choose another leader. There''s nothing to dispute about. People unanimously elected Huangfu show.


    In terms of identity, Huangfu xiutai is a great elder. In terms of Lingwu, not to mention that he is also the top level in Shenchi. In addition, although his relationship with Tang Yin is not very close, he has been together for a long time and can speak in front of Tang Yin.


    Huangfu xiutai did not give in, but made a polite excuse. Then he accepted the recommendation of the elders and became a leader with peace of mind.


    Huang Fu''s stage, which had been away from the holy pool for more than a few months, finally saw hope. The whole person looked radiant and energetic.


    Soon, Huangfu xiutai ordered a white flag to be erected on the wall of the Shenchi camp, and opened the camp door to the windward army.


    He thought very clearly. Since he can''t catch up with the FengChuan coalition army now, he might as well dispel his heart knot first and sincerely unite with the FengChuan two armies to fight side by side against the strong enemy of Guanghan.


    The other side. Since Tang Yin followed Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan into the Shenchi camp, the wind generals led by Xiao MuQing were worried, one by one like ants on a hot pot.


    Just when the people were impatient, they suddenly saw the white flag set up in the Shenchi camp. People''s eyes were bright at the same time. Xiao MuQing was so excited that he waved his fist repeatedly and shouted, "great things are done, great things are done!"


    The detective reports from the front returned one after another and confirmed that the Shenchi people opposite had indeed surrendered. Xiao MuQing ordered the army to move forward and receive the Shenchi camp.


    The confrontation between Fengjun and Shenchi people in Daxing mountain finally ended with the defection of Shenchi.


    In this last battle, the Feng army did not lose a single soldier, but suddenly received the support of thousands of Shenchi elders and their disciples, which can be described as a great harvest.


    This time, Tang Yin''s theory is also cited again. Risk is directly proportional to return. How much risk you are willing to take is often how much benefit you can reap in the end.


    The most direct consequence of the end of the confrontation in Daxing mountain is that Guanghan''s power in Shenchi has been greatly weakened.


    If the power of Guanghan listening is compared to a person, the elders are equivalent to the skeleton of a person. It is because of their existence that they support this person. Now the elders defected, which is equivalent to a person losing bones, leaving only a pile of skin and flesh, and a pile of skin and flesh with holes.


    Hearing the news that Shenchi city was threatened by the Sichuan army, Guanghan led several confidant elders to rush back to Shenchi City, but they had not returned to Shenchi City, but they were ambushed by the Sichuan army on the way.


    The ambush was located at the foot of greedy wolf mountain ten miles north of Shenchi city. The terrain here is complex and densely covered with mountains and forests, so it is very easy to set ambush. Guanghan heard that the group had never dreamed that they would encounter an ambush at the door of their home.


    When Guanghan listens to a group of people walking to a place with dense forests on both sides of the road, there is a sudden whistle in the mountain forest. Then, countless arrows shoot out of the forest like raindrops.


    Several of the accompanying bodyguards were unprepared. They were hit by flying arrows and fell to the ground with people and horses. The rest of the guards shouted loudly, "there are assassins! Protect the king! Protect the king!"


    In the shouting, hundreds of bodyguards covered with spirit armor surrounded the carriage Guanghan listened to, and waved their swords to block the arrow rain from both sides of the road.


    At the same time, several elders accompanying him also responded quickly. One of them dialed arrows and said to the disciples under the door in a hurry: "you can kill into the forest at the same speed and find out all the assassins!"


    "Yes! Master!" All the disciples responded and rushed to the woods on one side.


    As disciples of elders, these children of Shenchi are not weak in spirit and martial arts. They are agile and move quickly. However, even so, when they rush to the woods, they are still shot by arrows from time to time, and the crisp sound of Jingling can be heard all the time.


    "Kill -" a disciple with weak cultivation felt that his spiritual armor was close to the limit. If he was hit by an arrow, it could be broken at any time. He shouted loudly and threw a spiritual chaos at the woods in front.


    Buzz! The spirit blades in the sky were born and swept away into the woods. The arrows flying head-on were crushed by the spirit blades and scattered all over the ground.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he rushed forward several steps, but at this time, an arrow quickly passed through the spirit blade like lightning and nailed it to his lower abdomen.


    The disciple stepped back several steps and looked down again. What was inserted in his lower abdomen was a bright spirit arrow, which not only penetrated his spirit armor, but also more than four inches deep into his body.


    "There are spirit archers! Be careful, there are still spirit archers in the forest!" He held back the sharp pain in his lower abdomen and shouted to his companions. Unfortunately, his cry did not last long, and more arrow rain flew towards him.


    The disciple who had received a fatal blow was unable to resist. With a click, click and crisp sound, the spirit armor on his body was fragmented, and the whole person was shot into a hedgehog. Because his body was full of arrows, the body kneeling on the ground couldn''t fall down


    The rest of the elders and disciples were terrified. People clenched their teeth and tried their best to continue to rush forward. No matter how deep the cultivation of the arrow array of the regular army is, I can''t guarantee that I will be able to kill the other party safely.


    In the process of strong impact, people fell to the ground from time to time by arrows, but once they fell, they never had a chance to stand up again. The ensuing arrows nailed them to the ground alive.


    When dozens of elders and disciples finally rushed to the forest, only a dozen people were left. It can be said that they rushed here with their feet on their companions'' bodies.


    Seeing the figure of sergeant Chuan in the forest, one of the disciples shouted loudly, swung his sword and cut the pole with a cross.


    The dense spirit blade sent out a howling sound and flew into the woods. The trees were cut by the spirit blade, and the bark and sawdust flew everywhere. At the same time, there was a scream of Sichuan soldiers in the forest.


    Facing such a powerful spiritual cultivator directly, Sergeant Chuan didn''t dare to fight and turned around and ran back one after another. The elder and disciple who killed the red eye were not willing to let them go. Then they chased and killed them, and continuously cast Lingwu skills while running.


    For a time, there were screams and wails in the woods. However, the elder disciple who chased and killed the Sichuan soldiers rushed in quickly and came out faster. He was forcibly beaten out by the spirit blade of lingluanfeng.


    After he fell to the ground, the disciples around him turned their heads and looked. Well, the spirit armor in front of him became a mesh, and there were all horizontal scratches on it. What''s more incredible is that although these scratches cut his spirit armor, they didn''t hurt his skin and flesh, and even the clothes under the spirit armor were not cut.


    Obviously, the person who made the move meant to show mercy, and the Lingwu skill can be used so skillfully that he can receive and receive freely. His cultivation must be deep to an incredible level.


    The disciples were shocked and helped their fallen companions up one after another. At the same time, they looked into the forest together.


    Sand, sand, sand! With the slight sound of footsteps, a group of people came out of the woods slowly. The first one was Dongfang yehuai, the elder of Shenchi. Behind him were several elders such as Chen Hua and LV Jian and a large number of disciples.


    It was clear that the visitor was Dongfang yehuai, Chen Hua, LV Jian and other elders. These disciples immediately showed surprise on their faces and said, "East... Dongfang elder..."


    Out of the woods, Dongfang yehuai slowly glanced at the people, sighed in his heart, and asked coldly, "are you waiting for elder Wei Hu''s disciple?"


    "Exactly... Exactly..."


    "You, go! Find a quiet place to hide for a while. Today''s dispute has nothing to do with you and others. The elders of Shenchi haven''t died yet. Elders will deal with such major events." Oriental night said with a calm face.


    He loves the sacred pool and the children of the sacred pool sincerely. He doesn''t want to involve them and let these young disciples sacrifice for no reason.

 V2.Chapter 955

    Seeing Dongfang yehuai, these disciples of elder Wei Hu frowned secretly.


    Let them go up and fight with Dongfang yehuai. They don''t have the strength and courage. But if they want them to return, they can''t explain to the master. They don''t enter or retreat now. I don''t know what to do.


    Dongyehuai stared at the crowd and asked expressionless, "are you still going?"


    "Elder Dongfang, please... Please forgive me for offending you!" The first disciple hugged dongfangye and bowed to him.


    Dongfang yehuai has now defected to the Sichuan army. At this time, the ambush here must be against the holy king. They have no way back. Even if they know that they are defeated, even if the fight is to die, they have to fight hard.


    The first disciple greeted the left and right, and then took the lead in rushing to the eastern night bosom.


    Without Dongfang yehuai''s hand, LV Jian, standing behind him, shouted in a deep voice: "presumptuous!" While talking, he darted out, came to the disciple, hit him directly with a single fist and hit the other party''s chest.


    LV Jian''s strength can only rank at the bottom among the elders, but even so, it is beyond the ability of ordinary Shenchi disciples. The first disciple didn''t even see what was going on. He felt that LV Jian had appeared in front of him.


    Pop! LV Jian didn''t use all his strength, but the disciple''s body still flew out straight, and the spirit armor on his chest was broken. When his body passed through the air, the fragments of the spirit armor could be seen scattered.


    Just as he was about to fall to the ground, someone stepped forward first and caught him. The disciple endured the pain in his chest, turned around and looked at it. His face suddenly changed, and hurriedly shouted, "Master -"


    "Back off!" The man who caught him was elder Wei Hu. First, he looked down at the injury on the disciple''s chest, while the back was as heavy as water. He walked past him and went straight to Dongfang yehuai and others.


    At the same time, the other elders also came over.


    "After taking refuge in the state of Sichuan, elder LV really has a lot of prestige. It''s just that this prestige is too demeaning to play in front of the younger generation." When Wei Hu walked towards LV Jian, his eyes shone with terrible light.


    LV Jian looked up and smiled. Youyou said, "the old don''t know how to be measured, and the small naturally don''t know how to educate. This seat is just taking care of it."


    Wei Hu clenched his fist and stared at him for a moment. Fang turned his eyes to Dongfang yehuai. He took a deep breath, arched his hand and said, "Dongfang elder."


    Dongfang yehuai looked directly at him, raised his hand, pointed to the carriage parked on the road and asked, "Wei Hu, what''s sitting on the car is Guanghan listening?"


    Wei Hu''s face changed. Then he smiled and said proudly, "it''s the holy king! Elder Dongfang, I have to remind you that you should be severely punished for calling the holy king!"


    Dongfang yehuai ignored his threat at all. He said, "Wei Hu, how many years have you and I known each other?"


    Unexpectedly, Dongfang yehuai would suddenly ask about this. Wei Hu was surprised. He was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s been... Twenty years!"


    "Yes, I''ve known each other for more than 20 years. I''m an old brother!"


    Dongfang yehuai said, "just because of our friendship for more than 20 years, I only ask you one question now, and I hope you can answer it truthfully. Do you know Guanghan''s Secret cultivation of dark spiritual practitioners in Shenchi?"


    Wei Hu took a breath, subconsciously looked back at Dai Xing and other elders who followed him, and then said to Dongfang yehuai, "why? Even your Dongfang elders now believe the bullshit edict issued by the emperor?"


    "That''s the truth. Why believe it or not?"


    "Hum!" Wei Hu sneered and said, "the fact that I know is that the imperial edict of the emperor is completely aimless. It is not the original intention of the emperor to deliberately harm the holy king and frame up my Shenchi, but under the coercion of FengChuan and Sichuan..."


    Dongfang Ye shook his hand impatiently, interrupted his following words and said, "if I say that the imperial edict of the emperor is not aimless, but it is true, Guanghan has secretly trained dark spiritual practitioners?"


    "That''s impossible. The holy king will never do such a thing!" This is not what Wei Hu said. Dai Xing stepped forward two steps, stood beside Wei Hu and stared coldly at the eastern night bosom opposite.


    Dongfang yehuai ignored Dai Xing. He knew that Dai Xing and Fang Zheng were the top confidants of Guanghan. It was impossible to convince him. He still looked at Wei Hu and asked, "Wei Hu, do you think so?"


    "That''s right!" Wei Hu promised simply.


    "So you don''t even believe the words of the saint?" Dongfang yehuai said word by word.


    "Saint?" Wei Hu, Dai Xing and other elders were surprised, and their faces showed a frightened look.


    Oriental night Huai zhengse Road: "The saint has seen and contacted those dark spiritual practitioners secretly cultivated by Guanghan listening. You should know that anyone in the holy pool can lie, but only the saint won''t. Wei Hu, I know you are deceived by Guanghan listening, and now you can realize it. Otherwise, you will be as disgraced as Guanghan listening , there is no place to die! "


    "This..." Dongfang yehuai''s words were too shocking to Wei Hu. He was right. Anyone may lie, but the saint won''t, because the saint is a person who dedicates her body and soul to the saint. She has no interest in any party, and she won''t and doesn''t mean to lie to achieve some purpose.


    Seeing that Wei huleng was there, his face changed indefinitely. Dai Xing saw that he had wavered and was worried. He said in a deep voice: "elder Wei, Dongfang yehuai has already taken refuge in the state of Sichuan. His words are not believed at all. You can''t be bewitched by him and regret for life!"


    "But... But even the saint said she had seen dark spiritual practitioners..."


    "I have already said that the words of Dongfang yehuai are not enough to be believed. Don''t elder Wei understand it?" Dai Xing said sternly.


    "This -" Wei Hu didn''t know who to believe at this time, and frowned tightly.


    Dongfang night snorted coldly, looked at Dai Xing and said, "elder Dai, do you want me to invite the saint out?"


    Dai Xing took a breath. He knew that the saint was robbed by the dark ''remaining evil''. Did he say that the saint finally fell into the hands of the eastern night bosom? If so, I can''t argue any more.


    Wei Hu''s eyes lit up and asked anxiously, "elder Dongfang, where is the saint now..."


    Before he finished asking, he suddenly heard a puff. A bright spirit sword was stabbed into Wei Hu''s back, and the blade was sticking out of his chest.


    The sudden accident surprised all the people present. People stared at Wei Hu''s back in disbelief.


    Behind him stood an elder, tall and strong, with a beard on his face, looking particularly fierce and frightening. His name is Gu Feng. He is a confidant of Guanghan''s listening. His strength is among the best among the elders.


    This sword was stabbed out by him silently. Wei Hu stared with wide eyes, turned back with difficulty, looked at Gu Feng holding the spirit sword and asked intermittently: "ancient elder... You... Why are you..."


    "The one-sided words of the traitor of Shenchi shakes your words in just a few words. Why do you have to do so? Instead of waiting for you to make trouble, I will clean up the door on behalf of the holy king!" While talking, Gu Feng lifted his leg and kicked Wei Hu''s body out.


    Wow - as Wei hufei rushed out, there was an uproar at the scene. Even Dai Xing stamped his feet and glared at Gu Feng.


    Anyway, Wei Hu is also a dignified elder, and has always been loyal to the holy king. How can you kill as you say?


    "Master -" Wei Hu''s disciples rushed forward and looked at Wei Hu, who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. He had more breath and less breath. He couldn''t see it. Blood bubbled from his chest and back.


    The disciples called in unison. Unfortunately, Wei Hu was unable to answer. He only twitched a few times, and then there was no movement. Seeing this, all the disciples burst into tears. Then they turned their heads and glared at Gu Feng, and their bloodshot eyes almost burst out fire.


    Gu Feng snorted coldly, shook the blood on the spirit sword and shouted, "Wei Hu intended to rebel. Now he has been put in the right place by this seat. Do you want to follow his teacher?"


    His words shocked everyone. The disciples bowed their heads and clenched their fists, but they dared to be angry and dare not speak.


    Dongfang yehuai couldn''t see it anymore. He walked slowly to Gufeng with his hands on his back. At the same time, he said, "when did Wei Changlao have the intention of rebellion? It''s you Gufeng who laid a poisonous hand behind his back and killed innocent people indiscriminately. The crime is unforgivable. There''s nothing to say. Pay off the debt and kill for life!"


    Seeing that Dongfang yehuai had killed, Dai Xing and other elders couldn''t help retreating, but Gu Feng stood still.


    "Ha ha -" he laughed back, Proudly said: "Dongfang yehuai, others are afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you. You''ve been sitting in the position of the elder for too long, and I''ve wanted to replace you for a long time. Now you''ve betrayed the sacred pool, and the position of the elder is naturally replaced by me. However, this is not enough. I don''t care about the position I get for no reason. What I want is to defeat you and tell everyone that I''m the most valuable person The one who is qualified to become a great elder! "


    Gu Feng has great ambition. Dongfang yehuai has long seen it, but he didn''t think he would be stupid enough to fight himself.


    He smiled calmly, stood five steps away in front of Gufeng, and said calmly, "this seat is right here, Gufeng, you can make a move!"


    Gu Feng raised his mouth, and the flesh on his face trembled suddenly without warning. The white fog scattered around him. At the same time, the ground was like a whirlwind, and the strong air pressure pushed the people around him back.

 V2.Chapter 956

    Gu Feng''s strong spiritual pressure is also rare. The weeds on the ground were uprooted by the wind and circled around his feet.


    However, his spiritual pressure can shock others, but it can''t shock the night bosom of the East.


    The latter still put his hands on his back, gently raised his legs and stamped his feet slightly on the ground. Taking his round body as the center, he immediately gave birth to spiritual pressure and counteracted the threatening spirit from Gu Feng.


    Seeing that his cultivation was difficult to surpass Dongfang yehuai, Gufeng no longer wasted his energy. He stopped drinking and the white fog around his body condensed into armor. Then he flew to Dongfang yehuai with a spirit sword.


    The sword is in front and the man is in the back. The man sword is almost integrated into one. It is shot to the East night bosom in an instant, and the sword edge is straight to his chest. Dongfang yehuai took a step back, his body was slightly sideways, his arms shook, and the spirit sword was in his palm.


    He waved his sword unhurriedly. It seemed that he didn''t use much strength, but there was a loud noise like thunder in the clear sky. Clang! With the deafening noise, Gu Fenglian with a sword was blocked by him and flew several meters horizontally before landing.


    Taking advantage of the gap to open Gu Feng, Dongfang night covered with a spirit armor and ran to Gu Feng with a spirit sword. Although his body is round and rolling, it seems that the ball is refined, but the speed of his body is amazing, like a whirlwind.


    Rushed to Gufeng, he leaned out with one hand and grabbed at Gufeng''s neck. The latter''s body method was not slow. He lowered his body down and slipped away from the big palm of Dongfang yehuai. At the same time, the spirit sword swept across and rowed to the other party''s stomach.


    Dongfang yehuai didn''t even look at it. He pressed the spirit sword down and clanked again. The sword swept out by Gu Feng was blocked again. He turned to the back of the eastern night bosom, secretly clenched his teeth, transported enough aura, and fiercely released the soul chasing sting pole.


    For a time, countless spirit spikes were released by him and hit the eastern night bosom close at hand. If someone else, in such a close distance, it is difficult to retreat, but Dongfang yehuai is still calm and calm, and his body looks like a spring, shooting straight forward.


    The man was still in mid air. He waved his sword back and unleashed the spirit chaos. The spirit blade he cast collided with the spirit spike Gu Feng cast in the air, and the crackling sound became a piece. When the sound passed, look at the air, the spirit blade and spirit spike had dissipated invisibly.


    The Lingwu skills cast by them can be said to be half weight, and no one took advantage of them. Gu Feng was so angry that he once again used his aura to continuously cast five spiritual skills against Dongfang yehuai.


    He was quick, but Dongfang yehuai was also dissatisfied. The latter also responded with five Lingwu skills. They still fought half a dozen. Seeing that he could not take advantage of Lingwu skills, Gu Feng immediately changed his tactics and fought with Dongfang yehuai.


    The figures of the two men struggled together and kept spinning. The spiritual pressure emitted from the battlefield became stronger and stronger, and they retreated against the crowd watching the battle.


    The elders took it seriously and kept their eyes fixed. At the same time, they nodded secretly in their hearts. People know the strength of Dongfang yehuai very well. Naturally, there is no need to say more. What people admire is Gu Feng. It is really good strength to fight with the elder to this extent. No wonder he dares to challenge Dongfang yehuai in public.


    The elders who went back to Shenchi city with Guanghan listen were dragged by Dongfang yehuai and others. On the other side, the Sichuan Army soldiers who were ambushed in the woods had rushed out and killed the carriage Guanghan listen was riding on.


    There are more than 200 guards standing around the carriage, and there are many spiritual practitioners in the Sichuan army, especially a large number of spiritual archers, who pose the greatest threat to the guards of Shenchi.


    Under the arrow array of the Sichuan army, from time to time, there are bodyguards who can''t resist the arrow and fall to the ground. However, none of the bodyguards give way. They know that once they retreat, the Saint King''s carriage will be directly exposed to the other party''s arrow array.


    Soon, the arrow array of the Sichuan army gradually weakened, and the officers and men of the Sichuan army who rushed in front have killed in front of the carriage and handed over short soldiers with the guards of Shenchi.


    As soon as the two sides contacted, Sichuan soldiers were cut down. These Shenchi bodyguards are all outstanding Lingwu experts. How can ordinary soldiers defeat the lingbing in their hands.


    However, after the spiritual practitioners in the Sichuan army came up, the two sides gradually became equal.


    I saw people shouting and horses hissing on the battlefield, there were battles everywhere, and there were spiritual practitioners fighting and fighting everywhere. The scene had become a mess and became a real scuffle.


    It was Zhang song, the general of the state of Sichuan, who commanded the ambush of the Sichuan army this time. He was on the edge of the woods, sitting on the war horse, looking up at the situation of the battlefield and watching for a long time, He said to the right and left Generals: "Now the elders of the holy pool have been dragged down and the bodyguards protecting Guanghan listen have been dispersed again. It''s a good opportunity to kill Guanghan listen. You rush to kill Guanghan listen quickly, ignore others and cut off Guanghan listen''s head at one fell swoop! The king has said that anyone who can cut off Guanghan listen''s head will be promoted to level 3 and rank 3. This is a great opportunity for you to make achievements and stand out Ah! "


    Hearing his words, the generals'' eyes were shining and subconsciously clenched the reins of the war horse. The horse seemed to feel the excitement of the owner, hissing and screaming from time to time, and the horse''s hooves kept stepping on the ground.


    Zhang Song glanced at the generals on the left and right, provoked them at the corners of his mouth, pulled out his sword, held it high, paused for a few seconds, then waved it forward and shouted, "kill --"


    "Kill -"


    As he gave the order, the generals knocked against the stirrups together, and the roar of the war horses became one. Then, more than a dozen war horses shook off their hooves and ran forward.


    Seeing the generals under his command kill out together, Zhang Song didn''t dare to rush out with him. First of all, his spirit and martial arts are not strong. Even if he takes part in the war in person, it is difficult to make great achievements. In addition, he dare not come forward to the war. The promise given by the king is tempting, but who does Guanghan listen to? That''s the holy king of Shenchi. He is recognized as the best Lingwu expert in the world. He thinks his head is more important than being promoted to rank.


    Let''s say that Ganchuan general drove his horse all the way into the battlefield. They didn''t find anyone else, so they made every effort to rush to the carriage that Guanghan listened to.


    At first, there were only a few Shenchi bodyguards to resist them, but the closer they got to the carriage, the more Shenchi bodyguards came up to stop them. Gradually, they couldn''t sit still on the horse, so they had to dismount and fight with Shenchi bodyguards.


    The spirit and martial arts of these Sichuan generals are not weak, even compared with the guards of Shenchi lake. More than ten of them gathered together and rushed forward together. They really killed their way and rushed to the front of the carriage at one stroke.


    Seeing that Guanghan''s carriage was close at hand, a Sichuan general was overjoyed. He swung the spirit gun in his hand, aimed it at the top of the carriage and smashed it with all his strength.


    However, his spirit gun had not touched the roof of the carriage, and there was a sudden break of drinking from the oblique thorn. Then, a Shenchi bodyguard flew over and knocked away the Sichuan who swung the gun and smashed the car.


    Both of them fell to the ground and rolled into a ball. Fortunately, both of them were protected by spirit armor. Although the impact force was strong, neither of them was injured. The Sichuan general roared and climbed up from the ground. He raised his hand with a shot and swept the other party''s head.


    The Shenchi bodyguard reacted quickly and set up a sword to parry. Clang! The powerful and heavy spirit gun was hitting the spirit sword. The guard of Shenchi stood still. On the contrary, Sichuan, who came out of the gun, would be shocked one step backward.


    What a profound cultivation! General Chuan was horrified. Before he could attack the second shot, all the generals behind him came together and besieged the guard of Shenchi.


    Even if the Shenchi bodyguard was powerful, he could not withstand the siege of more than a dozen Sichuan generals. The two sides didn''t fight for a long time. He just didn''t take care of it, and his ankle was swept by a soul gun sweeping over.


    Hearing the crack, the fragments of the spirit armor at the guard''s ankle were blown up. Then look at his body and fell to the ground horizontally. Which will give him a chance to stand up again? A Chuan general stepped forward and stabbed him with a fierce shot.


    The Shenchi bodyguard had tried his best to dodge, but it was still half a shot and was stabbed in the thigh by this shot. Puff! The tip of the gun directly pierced his thigh and penetrated into the ground for about three inches.


    Shenchi bodyguard snorted with pain, and his whole body bent into a ball. The other Chuan generals, with their eyes bright, raised their spirit soldiers without saying a word, and laid a poisonous hand on the guard of Shenchi together.


    Go, go, go! Just for a moment, the man''s body was cut into at least ten sections and killed on the spot.


    Zhongchuan generals breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other in the back. One of them took the lead. He shook the chain hammer in his hand and said in a simple voice: "get out of the way, generals. I''ll smash Guanghan''s shrinking turtle out!"


    While talking, he separated the crowd, rounded the chain hammer, and smashed it at the body of the carriage.


    PA -- the hammer hit firmly. It hit the carriage wall. The wooden carriage wall could not withstand the heavy blow of the spirit hammer. The wood chips flew everywhere. A round hole the size of a washbasin immediately appeared on the carriage wall, and the hammer head did not enter the carriage.


    Na Chuan chuckled and tried to pull the spirit hammer out of the car, but the hammer head seemed to be stuck by something in the car. No matter how hard he tried, it was difficult to pull out a penny.


    Chuan Jiang made a puzzled sound. He wound the chain around his arm, leaned into the carriage, pedaled the wall with one foot, and pulled the chain back with all his strength. Before he pulled out the hammer head of the chain hammer, he stabbed a sword out of the carriage.


    An extremely fast sword. None of the people present saw how the sword was stabbed out. When people saw the spirit sword, the sword body had been stabbed into the Sichuan general''s body.


    The body of this sword is more than half a foot wide, black and covered with fine lines. The blade of the sword entered from Nakagawa''s chest and poked out behind him. Blood gurgled out along the lines of the sword and continued to flow to the ground.

 V2.Chapter 957

    Sand! The huge sword stabbed from the carriage slowly retracted. The Sichuan general stood in front of the carriage for a few seconds, and then his huge body fell straight on his back with a dull bang.


    "Ah..." the Sichuan generals around were in an uproar. People''s eyes showed panic and stared at the carriage.


    WOW! As the curtain of the carriage lifted up, one person slowly came out of it. This man looks about 40 years old, with white face and black beard, good-looking and vigorous.


    Looking at his body, he was dressed in white clothes, trousers and boots, covered in white robes, and his whole body was white, and white was clear and spotless. Even his boots could not find any dirt.


    It was not until he got out of the carriage that people saw that he was still dragging a huge sword in his hand. This sword is five inches wide and six feet long, and its body is extremely thick. It can be felt by visual inspection alone. I''m afraid the weight of this sword is no less than 100 kilograms.


    But such a huge sword, which is so big and incredible, is as light as nothing in this man''s hand. I don''t know whether his strength is too strong or whether the weight of the huge sword is not as heavy as it looks.


    Yu Guanghui stood on the ground and murmured, "how dare you look at the middle-aged man from the shed of the car and stand on the ground?"


    "Guanghan listen! He... He is Guanghan listen!" I don''t know which Sichuan general was the first to cry out, and the rest of the people took a breath. Originally, this person is the famous holy king of Shenchi - Guanghan listen!


    Yes, this middle-aged man in white is the Lord of the holy pool. Guanghan listens. If Sichuan generals had not been killed in front of him, he might have to sit in the carriage.


    In his opinion, the surrounding Sichuan generals are just a group of shrimp and crab generals, which is not enough for him to do anything. It''s a pity that the people below are too discouraged to stop them.


    Hearing this, Guanghan slowly provoked his eyes and fell on the other dozens of Sichuan generals. With a smile, he said: "you wait, go back wherever you come from. The holy land of Shenchi can''t be touched by others. If not..."


    Bang! In the middle of the conversation, his wrist turned over, and the huge sword originally dragged behind drew an arc in the air, and the tip of the sword fell to the ground in front of him. He pointed to the corpse on the ground with the tip of his sword and continued, "this will be your lesson!"


    Looking at Guanghan, who is high above and full of sacred breath, and then looking at the huge sword in his hand, people''s hearts trembled, and their feet involuntarily stepped back two steps.


    "If you are lucky enough to kill us, you and I will not be lucky enough to kill you. You and I will be lucky enough to kill you!"


    A Sichuan general suppressed his fear and roared at the top of his voice.


    His words were really effective. People stopped retreating, clenched their teeth and narrowed their eyes one by one, and slowly lifted the spirit soldiers in their hands.


    But who is not a desperado? In the face of great interests, they can put their lives behind them.


    People looked at each other, then slowly dispersed and stood around the carriage in a ring, trapping Guanghan hearing standing on the shaft.


    More than a dozen Sichuan generals have laid the siege, and the atmosphere on the field has become extremely tense. People''s hearts subconsciously mentioned their throat, big eyes stared at small eyes, stared at Guanghan and listened, and almost forgot to breathe.


    On the contrary, Guanghan, who was surrounded in the middle, was not nervous at all. He didn''t even cover his soul armor. He was alone and stood on the shaft at will, as if nothing had happened.


    When the gusts of strong wind blew past his face, his white robe shook with a loud movement, and a few strands of hair floated in the air with the wind.


    "Kill -"


    The Sichuan generals shouted together. Then, seven of them took the lead in the attack. The seven jumped high and ran to Guanghan to listen. They were in the air, and seven spirit guns, spirit knives and spirit swords attacked the key points of Guanghan to listen.


    Guanghan still had an indifferent expression, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a seemingly indistinct smile. When the seven Sichuan generals had rushed to his front and all kinds of spirit soldiers were about to get close, Guanghan finally moved.


    When he picked up the huge sword in his hand, he heard a Shua. The huge sword seemed to split in an instant. Seven sharp blades scattered from the sword and flew into the air.


    I didn''t see Guanghan''s energy accumulation. I only light the shaft with one foot, and people have jumped up high.


    He grabbed a sharp blade scattered in the air, then stabbed it back, and then without a moment''s pause, he grabbed the second sharp blade and continued to stab it in. He did the same, stabbing all the seven sharp blades scattered by the giant sword in one breath, and then the man fell back on the shaft.


    Speaking slowly, the real person is surprisingly fast. His series of actions are completed in an instant, and it doesn''t take a second to add up. When he got back to the axle, he heard the plop and plop around him.


    Seven Sichuan generals fell to the ground together, and a bright blade was inserted into their chest, and everyone was in the same position, all in the heart. Seven people and seven brave generals of the state of Sichuan were killed on the spot in just one second.


    "The swallow and the sparrow know the ambition of the swan, and the frog at the bottom of the well knows that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people!"


    While talking, Guanghan listens to the huge sword in his hand. The sharp blades originally inserted on the seven corpses fly out together as if they were given life. With the crisp sound of clicking, they return to the sword body of the huge sword again.


    Look at the giant sword. It''s as good as ever. There''s no crack at all. This is the sword emperor. The seven sharp blades scattered by it are exactly seven sub swords, sword soul, sword spirit, sword away, sword heart, sword head, sword spirit and sword pulse.


    The remaining Sichuan generals who had not had time to fight were stunned and stunned. From beginning to end, they had been watching eagerly, but they could see clearly what happened and how their seven companions were killed.


    Even they all have the illusion that Guanghan listen always stands on the shaft and has never done anything at all, but his companion died inexplicably and was killed by the ''magic sword'' in Guanghan listen''s hand.


    Gollum! People swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. In the face of thousands of troops and horses, they dare to rush to kill without hesitation, but now they are afraid of hearing only one person from Guanghan. The chill is born from their bones and is completely out of their control. Their legs and stomach turn tendons and their legs instinctively retreat.


    Plop! A dejected Chuan general didn''t notice his feet when he retreated. He tripped over a dead body. He couldn''t stand and sat down on the ground. Then he screamed like a ghost, jumped up from the ground and ran away.


    Guanghan didn''t even look at him. The huge sword in his hand was raised at random, and an electric light was emitted. The "sword soul" of the sub sword separated from the mother sword and flew out, right in the back heart of the Sichuan general. Chuan Jiang''s cry suddenly stopped and the body rolled to the ground.


    The soul of the sword seemed to be pulled by an invisible force. It retreated from the vest of the Sichuan general and flew back to the body of the mother sword.


    This is the terrible part of the famous sword emperor. It doesn''t need how deep the user''s cultivation is. As long as a little aura is injected, it will become an invisible strange soldier who kills people. Even without aura, breaking the spirit armor is like cutting paper.


    At this moment, the remaining Sichuan will be completely stupid. They have never seen such a terrible weapon, which is completely beyond the human power. Moreover, it is more terrible and unfathomable Guanghan listening that uses it.


    If not for their dignity as generals, they would all kneel down and beg for the forgiveness of Guanghan.


    I''ve been fighting with Chuanjun for a long time. I don''t know how long I''ve been fighting with Chuanjun, but I can''t hiss with him


    During the shouting, this Sichuan will take the lead in rushing to Guanghan. The soldiers and men of the Sichuan army nearby were very encouraged. People shouted in unison: "kill -" with a cry, the soldiers and men of the Sichuan army rushed to Guanghan like a tide.


    "Hum!" Guanghan listened to hum and smile, and saw that he raised the huge sword in his hand a little, and then swung it out fiercely, clattering. The huge sword seemed to be broken. The seven sub swords separated from the mother sword and scattered into the air like snowflakes, spinning quickly and shooting out together.


    The Sichuan general who just shouted was the first to bear the brunt. Seeing the chaotic blades flying ahead, he quickly waved his gun to parry. Clatter, clatter! The emperor''s sword could not stop his sword.


    In a crisp sound, Chuan cut the spirit gun in his hand into two parts. The son sword was castrated and flashed through his neck. Sand! The blade easily tore open his spirit armor and opened a three inch long hole in his throat.


    This is not the end. The other six sub swords also passed around him one after another. Each sub sword left a long hole in his body. When the seven sub swords flew like a whirlwind, look at the Sichuan army. There was blood all over his body and he was killed on the spot.


    After the seven swords killed the Sichuan general, they flew straight into the crowd of the Sichuan army. For a moment, there were screams and wails. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Sichuan soldiers fell in a pool of blood.


    But for the Sichuan army, the nightmare is not over yet. The seven swords flying out hang the harsh sound of the strong wind, spin in the crowd, and fly back to Guanghan to listen. Under the extremely sharp sword emperor, the soldiers of the Sichuan army will die if they stick to it, and they will die if they touch it. The broken limbs and arms are scattered all over the ground, and the blood flows into a river. It''s terrible.

 V2.Chapter 958

    Zhang song, who was watching the war, made a cold war. He couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t rush up, otherwise he would be killed.


    He also secretly rejoiced that Guanghan, who was fighting with the Sichuan army, suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him. Zhang song is far away from the battlefield. It''s reasonable that Guanghan shouldn''t have noticed him, but the handsome flag around him is too dazzling to see him.


    Guanghan listened to a movement in his heart and didn''t stop for a moment. He rushed to Zhang Song''s position with his sword. As soon as he walked, the seven swords of the sword emperor flew around him quickly, and the Sichuan soldiers and Sichuan generals were difficult to get close to him, let alone stop him.


    Suddenly seeing Guanghan and hearing that he rushed to kill him, Zhang Song changed his face, instinctively leaned back and nearly fell off the war horse. He didn''t even think about it. He immediately turned his horse''s head and ran to the East night bosom in the distance.


    The bodyguard holding the handsome flag beside him didn''t understand what was going on and wanted to run with him. Zhang Song turned back and screamed, "don''t follow me, you run into the forest!"


    The guard holding the flag was dazed and didn''t understand what had happened to the general. However, he didn''t dare to disobey orders. He had to turn his horse''s head and run to the woods according to Zhang Song''s instructions.


    Zhang Song thought that if he sent the bodyguard holding the flag into the woods, Guanghan could be attracted by him, but Guanghan couldn''t be fooled at all. With a huge sword and a body like electricity, he still rushed to him.


    Seeing this, Zhang song was scared to death. He didn''t care about the soldiers around him. He beat the whip desperately and urged the horse to run quickly.


    Zhang Song ran in front of him on horseback, and Guanghan listened to him and followed him closely. The distance between them remained about tens of meters and did not get closer.


    After a short time, Zhang song has run to Dongfang yehuai, but at this time, Dongfang yehuai is in a fierce battle with Gufeng. They are fighting with flying sand and stones, the sky is dark, the sun and the moon are dim, and the momentum on the battlefield is not frightening.


    Just when the two of them were fighting, Dongfang yehuai suddenly caught a glimpse of Zhang song, who hurried to the horse and looked panicked. He frowned, waved falsely and jumped out of the circle.


    Gu Feng thought that the eastern night was invincible. He drank and chased the past with a sword.


    Dongfang night snorted coldly and inserted the spirit sword in his hand into the ground. Then he squatted down, opened his palms and pressed the ground. The spirit armor on his palms flashed countless light spots, which continuously flowed from his palms to the ground.


    When Gu Feng was about to rush to the front of Dongfang yehuai, suddenly, he heard a cry at his feet. A nearly Zhang high wall was arched on the ground. Gu Feng didn''t even see what was going on. People had been knocked up by the wall, and their bodies bounced high in the air before falling down.


    Looking at him, the spirit sword flew out for a long time, and the spirit armor around him was full of cracks, which was forcibly smashed by the earth wall. This situation and scene made everyone present take a breath, and several elders exclaimed: "the wall of the earth!"


    They are right. At this time, what Dongfang yehuai casts is the top earth Lingwu skill - earth wall pole. This is a kind of spiritual skill that earth spiritual practitioners integrate their aura with the earth and make the earth''s soil for their own use.


    The earth wall is usually used for defense by earth spiritual practitioners. It is rare to use it as a weapon like Dongfang yehuai.


    With this blow, Gu Feng was not killed, but he was also seriously injured. If you remove the spirit armor from him at this time, you can see that his mouth and nose are bleeding and his face is as white as paper.


    After hurting Gu Feng, Dongfang yehuai didn''t take advantage of the situation to kill him, but went to Zhang song. Zhang Song''s horse had already been roughened by him. No matter how hard he pulled the reins, it was useless. Zhang song even ran into the East night with his horse.


    Dongfang yehuai''s body was slightly on one side. He let the horse''s head pass first. When the war horse was about to run past him, he leaned out with one hand and held the horse''s neck. He didn''t see how hard he exerted himself. He just looked back and swung the horse, which weighed hundreds of kilograms, up by him, folded and turned in the air, and fell to the ground with a roar.


    Zhang Song on the horse thought he was going to die this time. Even if he didn''t break his neck, he had to be crushed to death by the war horse. Unexpectedly, Dongfang yehuai''s hand was surprisingly fast. At the critical moment, he pulled him out, that is, he didn''t let him fall to the ground and just escaped the heavy pressure of the horse.


    Zhang song, who was held in the hands of Dongfang yehuai, was stupid. He didn''t know how he suddenly fell into the hands of Dongfang yehuai. He turned his head blankly, looked at Dongfang yehuai and murmured, "Dong... Dongfang elder..."


    "Why did general Zhang come here in a hurry?" The eastern night bosom loosened the armor of his collar and put him down. Unexpectedly, as soon as he let go, Zhang song was paralyzed as if he had no bones. Dongfang yehuai shook his head secretly, immediately fastened the armor at his collar and lifted him up again. Youyou asked, "why is general Zhang so frightened?"


    Zhang Song finally came back to his senses. His body was excited to fight a cold war. He suddenly remembered something and said repeatedly: "elder Dongfang, help me! Elder Dongfang, help me! Guanghan listen... Guanghan listen, it''s over..."


    Ah? Hearing his words, Dongfang yehuai couldn''t help but feel a shock. He slowly let go of Zhang Song and looked behind him. Isn''t it? I saw that the man who rushed out of the Sichuan army crowd was not Guanghan or who?!


    Unexpectedly, I finally came to this step, and Guanghan listened to this step. Dongfang night said without looking back: "General Zhang, there will be a war here. You''d better find a hiding place and hide!"


    He didn''t have to say this at all. Even if he wanted Zhang song to stay, the latter didn''t dare. Zhang Song nodded repeatedly, stepped back and whispered: "elder Dongfang, Guanghan listens to the magic sword in his hand. Elder Dongfang should be careful!"


    Dongfang yehuai sighed in his heart. Although the sword emperor is powerful, he is an ancient strange soldier, but it is a dead thing for a long time, and the really powerful person is actually the person who is using it now!


    Take a deep breath, Oriental night with drooping eyes, eyes, nose, mouth and heart, stabilize your mood, adjust your breathing, and strive to recover your physical strength as much as possible in the shortest time, so as to achieve your best state.


    Before long, Guanghan rushed to Dongfang yehuai and followed hundreds of Sichuan troops behind him.


    It seems that people are really scared of being killed by Guanghan. Although they glare at him one by one, they are so far away from him that no one dares to be close to him within five steps.


    Click! The sword emperor''s huge sword body hit the ground. With the flash of lightning, the crisp sound of clicking and clicking on the sword body continued to be heard. The seven sub swords were combined into one and returned to the mother sword.


    Hearing this, Guanghan stared directly at the opposite Dongfang yehuai without speaking, while Dongfang yehuai had drooping eyes and no voice. They stood upright less than eight steps apart.


    It was Dai Xing and other elders loyal to Guanghan who took the lead in breaking the silence, came forward, bowed their hands together and said respectfully: "see the holy king, my minister!"


    Guanghan''s eyes finally moved away from Dongfang yehuai and glanced at Dai Xing and others. Gu Feng, who lost his spirit armor, looked pale and barely stood up with the help of his disciples. He looked at Dongfang yehuai again and said slowly, "Dongfang elder, don''t you think you should give me an explanation now?"


    Dongfang night''s drooping eyes finally opened. He slowly raised his head and said in a deep voice, "Guanghan, what qualifications do you still have to call yourself ''the king''?"


    "I don''t understand why the elder of the East said such treacherous words." Guanghan listened to his expression calmly, his tone was gentle, and he couldn''t feel whether he was angry or not.


    When Dongfang yehuai decided to defecte, he was ready to tear his face with Guanghan. Now, he said bluntly: "if you only secretly cultivate spiritual practitioners of the dark system, you are no longer worthy to be the holy king of our divine pool, nor to claim to be a man of the divine pool. As for your other crimes, the imperial edict of the son of heaven has made it clear, so you don''t need to repeat it here!"


    Guanghan listened to the music and asked, "the words of the emperor''s family, do the Oriental elders still take it seriously?"


    "How can I be careless about such a big event? How dare I commit it openly if there is no real evidence!" East night Huai Zhen said.


    Guanghan listened to Dongfang yehuai and looked at the elders standing behind him. Their expressions were very firm. Obviously, they had made up their mind to fight against themselves. Guanghan nodded and no longer asked the reason. He raised the sword emperor in his hand, gently wiped the sword body and said leisurely: "in that case, I also want to understand the uniqueness of the earth wall of the Oriental elder!"


    If you have reached this level, you can only score higher with Lingwu. Against Guanghan, Dongfang yehuai is not as relaxed as against Gufeng. His feet separated one after another, the spirit sword was raised slowly, and the blade pointed to Guanghan.


    Guanghan listened to stand up and didn''t move. He still wiped the sword emperor slowly and didn''t look at the gesture of Dongfang yehuai.


    Dongfang yehuai''s face gradually became dignified. He felt that as long as he stabbed it with a sword, there would be countless killing moves for convenience waiting for him. His sword edge is slightly pressed down, which is to change the thorn into challenge, but similarly, he still feels that if he takes the initiative to attack, he will be counterattacked by Guanghan listening to the storm. He changed the blade again and shifted it to the left. This was to cut the blade horizontally, but after a pause, he gave up again.


    Guanghan just stood there looking down and wiping the sword, but Dongfang yehuai changed his gestures more than ten times and still didn''t attack out. In the eyes of others, he can hardly see the subtle changes on his sword edge. It seems that he has been pointing at Guanghan with the sword edge all the time. Only he knows that Guanghan''s listening is almost impeccable. No matter what moves he makes, it will be himself who will be countered in the end.

 V2.Chapter 959

    Responding to changes with constancy, being static like water and moving like a rabbit, this is the feeling of Guanghan to the Oriental night bosom.


    Great! Before he started, Dongfang yehuai felt helpless. At the same time, a cold sweat was seeping from his forehead.


    "Why? The elder of the East, who just vowed, is now afraid that the king will not succeed?" Guanghan finally put the sword emperor down, threw the handkerchief aside with his other hand, and then looked up with a smile at Dongfang yehuai.


    In a word, the East night Huai said red in the face.


    The old man stamped his foot hard, and his round body ran straight out, and his sword went straight to Guanghan''s throat. He used the simplest and most direct tactics, without any tricks and changes. It was a straight sword and a surprisingly fast sword.


    In other people''s opinion, the sword of Dongfang yehuai is approaching an incredible level. On the contrary, Guanghan listens to it, but casually raises the sword emperor in his hand and blocks his neck with the sword face.


    Clang! Dongfang yehuai''s sword was right on the sword surface of the sword emperor. Maybe it was due to the great strength of the old man''s sword. The crisp sound was like turning into countless steel needles. It stabbed the eardrums of the people around, which was unbearable and seemed to be penetrated.


    Looking at the spirit sword in his hand, there was an obvious bend. On the contrary, the sword emperor was as if he had been stabbed and broken by his sword. The pieces scattered from the sword were ejected to the left and right. Strangely, the fragments did not fly directly, but drew two arcs in the air, turning and refracting to the eastern night bosom.


    Sword emperor''s son sword! Dongfang yehuai''s reaction is also fast. His feet are still standing in place. His body has leaned back hard, and his waist is almost parallel to the ground.


    Shua, Shua! Several electric lights almost passed close to the tip of his nose and nearly cut off a piece of his spirit armor.


    After letting these sharp blades, before Dongfang yehuai could straighten his body, Guanghan heard that he had raised the sword emperor high and cut off the Huashan Mountain to Dongfang yehuai. At the same time, he said in a deep voice: "lie down!"


    Dongfang night was shocked and hurriedly took back the sword, which was hard to be Guanghan''s heavy sword.


    There was a click in the earrings. The sword emperor and the spirit sword collided firmly and fell down, and a dull sound like thunder broke out. Dongfang yehuai was obedient, and his back leaning body was forced to lie on the ground by the earthquake, smashing the ground into a big round pit.


    Before Guanghan listens to attack the second sword, the old man shoots out of the pit with a disheartened face and bumps into Guanghan''s belly. Pop! Guanghan, whose cultivation is so profound, couldn''t help but step back in front of the brute force of Dongfang yehuai before stabilizing his body.


    Dongfang yehuai fell the spirit sword to the ground. His chubby body was like a ball. He didn''t stand up. He went straight out of his hands and clasped Guanghan''s ankle. Then he shouted and threw Guanghan''s listen into the air.


    While throwing away Guanghan''s listening, Dongfang yehuai grabs the spirit sword again and rises in the air. While chasing Guanghan''s listening, lingluanji is also released by him.


    Buzz! The spirit blades all over the sky came out and covered the face to Guanghan. At this time, Guanghan listens to people in the air, has no place to focus, and can''t dodge at all.


    Just when people thought he was in danger, they only heard a cry. Guanghan heard that his whole body was covered with a spirit armor, and his back was transformed into wings by the spirit armor, and his body flew out in the air.


    Sand! The dense spirit blade only hit the air and flew out of Guanghan for a long time. Hearing the sound of hum and laughter, he waved his sword in the air, Shua, Shua, Shua. Seven electric lights were emitted from the sword emperor and attacked the vital points of Dongfang yehuai.


    The accident came so suddenly that someone else could not block it at all. Dongfang yehuai roared and released the spirit chaos again, trying to block the sword emperor''s son sword with the spirit blade.


    Pop pop! The spirit blade and Zijian collided in the air, and the crisp sound came and went one after another. But before the spirit blade disappeared, the seven swords had penetrated the blade curtain of the spirit blade and continued to fly towards the eastern night bosom.


    This scared the old man very much and said in secret that the sword emperor really deserved his reputation and was worthy of being the first famous sword in the world!


    He threw out a thousand catties in a hurry, and his body bounced in the air fell to the ground like a meteor, shaking up the dust and gravel on the ground. Then the old man pressed the ground with one hand and shouted. The wall rose more than a foot high and completely blocked his body.


    Pounce, pounce, pounce - all seven swords were nailed to the wall, but the sharp and invincible sword Prince''s sword failed to penetrate the wall of the earth in the eastern night bosom, and all of them were nailed to the wall.


    Guanghan, who was suspended in the air, nodded. The wall fruit of the earth was really strong, especially when it was released by the Oriental night bosom.


    He folded up his wings, slowly fell back to the ground and looked at the night in the East, Sincerely sighed: "five elders, if you can work together with the king, the world will be like the things in the king''s bag. The king can also share the world with you. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that you, Huangfu, Gaoge and Fengxi, continue to betray the king."


    "Ha ha!" Dongfang yehuai looked up and smiled. He scattered the wall of the earth, and seven swords scattered on the ground. He straightened up and said, "what you want is the world, and what we want is the purity and peace of the divine pool. Different ways don''t work together. It''s useless to say more. Listen widely and coldly, take your true ability!" While speaking, he took two steps forward. At the same time, the spirit sword in his hand was shining brightly, which was a precursor to the change of the spirit of the army.


    Dongfang yehuai used the spirit of sending troops to change, which means that he was going to work hard. Even Guanghan didn''t dare to be careless. He narrowed his eyes, turned his wrists, and took back all the seven fallen sub swords to the mother sword between his thoughts.


    Before Dongfang yehuai gets into trouble, Guanghan listens to the attack first. With one arrow step, he runs to Dongfang yehuai and swings out a huge sword, sweeping the other party''s waist. Dongfang yehuai shouted loudly, set up his sword to parry and clattered. With a loud noise, Dongfang yehuai''s feet were close to the ground, and his feet were shocked three meters away. His feet also scratched two long dents on the ground. After he stabilized his figure, he roared and jumped up, holding a sword in both hands, standing on Huashan Mountain and cutting to Guanghan''s head.


    Dongfang yehuai has great strength and profound cultivation. In addition, when it falls from the air at this time, the power of a sword is more than a hundred kilograms.


    Facing his powerful and heavy sword, Guanghan didn''t give in at all. He held the sword emperor high in his hands and blocked the opponent''s full blow.


    Boom -- when the double swords hit one place, they no longer made the sound of iron collision, but roared like thunder. Guanghan heard that the sand under his feet was so high that the whole person sank down, half of his body, and then looked at his feet, and was shocked into a big round pit more than half a meter deep.


    On the contrary, the huge body bounced back into the air by the force of the earthquake. Guanghan in the pit looked up and stepped on the ground with one foot. At the same time, the sword emperor was picked out by him from bottom to top and took the belly of Dongfang yehuai.


    Dongfang yehuai hurried to parry with a sword. When he was in the air, his body was shaken up several meters high. Before he could fight back, Guang Han listened to one foot and touched his foot. Taking advantage of the situation, he rushed to the top of Dongfang yehuai''s head and split a heavy sword from top to bottom.


    There is no place to borrow or dodge. Dongfang yehuai can only parry with the sword again. When! In the sudden fire in the air, Dongfang yehuai fell down rapidly, and his body hit the ground with a loud bang.


    The dust on the ground is all over the sky, the sand fog is swirling, and it is still in the wide cold in the air. First, he sweeps out a sword in the air and casts a spirit chaos pole to the falling place of the eastern night bosom. He opens the way in front with the spirit blade, and the man shoots at it with all his strength. At the same time, he cuts a sword with all his strength.


    Bang, bang, bang! The spirit blade broke into the sand fog and made a dull noise. When Guanghan heard the flying down, he saw that a wall had been erected in the sand fog to block all the spirit chaos he had previously released.


    He snorted coldly without taking back his sword and continued to chop down. Go! The wall was cut by the sword emperor in Guanghan''s hand from the middle. However, at the moment of cutting the wall, the wall suddenly turned into sand and scattered on the ground. He didn''t understand what was going on. A figure suddenly appeared in the sand and fog, and his feet kicked heavily on his soft ribs.


    Pop! The kick was strong. Guanghan couldn''t help flying out and kept flying about ten meters. He shouted behind his back and opened his wings, and his body finally stopped.


    At this time, his feet left the ground, and his whole person was suspended in the air. He looked down at the ground kicked under his ribs, and his eyes showed a terrible light.


    It was not until this time that Guanghan heard that he really killed the machine. The wings behind him slowly disappeared, and the man also fell back to the ground. He raised his eyes and looked at the eastern night bosom opposite him. He said in a voice, "you''re looking for death!"


    "It''s not certain who will die and who will live!" With a successful strike, Dongfang yehuai''s confidence doubled. He stepped forward a few steps and the light of the spirit sword in his hand was more prosperous. Then he shouted loudly and waved a sword to Guanghan.


    While he waved his sword, a huge virtual sword came out from above his head, with a harsh roar, and flew straight to Guanghan.


    What he is casting now is the spirit change of the army. That empty sword is made from the spirit change of the army. Ordinary spirit soldiers can''t stand it at all. Guanghan listened calmly and blocked the virtual sword with the sword emperor.


    Click! The flying virtual sword was stabbing the sword of the sword emperor. The sound was crisp, as if it was going to fall apart. Guanghan heard that the virtual sword was broken at the same time when he was knocked back.


    Instead of giving Dongfang yehuai the opportunity to continue his moves, Guanghan also changed with the spirit of sending troops. He saw that the sword emperor in his hand seemed to turn into a sun and emit thousands of rays of glow. Then he waved the spirit sword horizontally, and the seven swords of the sword emperor flew out together. There was no fixed flight track, but floated in the air and shot at Dongfang yehuai.


    Seeing this, Dongfang yehuai is not afraid. No matter how strange and elusive the sword emperor''s son sword is, they can''t change. In the end, their goal must be to attack themselves.

 V2.Chapter 960

    Dongfang yehuai used the wall pole of the earth to deal with the change of the spirit of the soldiers heard by Guanghan. Because he had used the wall of the earth to block the sword emperor''s son sword before, he thought he could deal with it this time, but he was wrong. The sword Prince''s sword after the change of the spirit of the soldiers was very different from that before.


    When all the seven swords were nailed to the wall of the earth, the extremely strong wall was like paper. The quilt sword stubbornly nailed out seven big holes. Then, the sword continued to shoot at the eastern night.


    At this moment, Dongfang yehuai was frightened into a cold sweat. Looking at the son sword from the broken wall, the old man instinctively screamed. But at this time, it was impossible for him to retreat.


    With all his strength, he swung the sword and dialed the sub sword. In a series of jingles, seven sub swords passed by Dongfang yehuai.


    After waiting for all the swords to fly over, look at Dongfang yehuai. There are five big cuts in his body. The spirit armor is broken. Through the crack of the spirit armor, you can see the bright red flesh exposed inside.


    Such a powerful Eastern night bosom also involuntarily stepped back a few steps, and then sat down on the ground with a round body shaking.


    The five wounds left by the sword Prince''s sword on him are not light. All the ways are deep and bone. Although they are not fatal, they also make the old man unable to fight again.


    Guanghan on the opposite side listened and saw it clearly, sneered and waved his sword back, and the seven sub swords returned to the mother sword.


    He looked at the eastern night and said, "the king has given you a way to live. You don''t know how to grasp it. Now, don''t blame the king for being cruel!"


    As he spoke, he took the sword emperor and walked step by step to the East night bosom.


    Dongfang yehuai is seriously injured. At this time, he can''t even stand up. Where can he be Guanghan''s opponent?


    Seeing that he was going to die miserably under Guanghan''s sword, at this time, several elders such as Chen Hua and LV Jian, who were watching the war, rushed up together.


    Among them, LV Jian was the fastest. He rushed to Dongfang yehuai first. Without saying a word, he pulled the old man up, took a ride behind him, carried him on his back and ran away.


    Hearing this, Guanghan smiled on his back and said in a deep voice, "today, none of you want to go!"


    As he spoke, he swept the sword horizontally in his hand, and the sword flew out again and went straight to the elders. The elders showed their swords one by one. With a crack, a crack, and then look at the elders, half of the spirit sword is left in their hands.


    You should know that the spirit change of the soldiers heard by Guanghan is not over yet, and the son sword after the spirit change is extremely sharp. How can ordinary spirit soldiers resist it?


    People looked at the only half of the spirit sword in their hands, and their faces didn''t change much. Guanghan heard that it was terrible enough. Now the weapon he used was the famous sword emperor, and his power was doubled. Even if these elders were tied together, they couldn''t beat him alone!


    At the thought of this, people looked at each other and threw the spirit sword in their hands at Guanghan to listen, and didn''t see if they hit him. After throwing out the spirit sword, they withdrew and ran to the woods not far away.


    Guanghan listened to a proud smile and looked at the several broken swords flying in the face. He just swung the sword emperor in his hand slightly. Those broken swords seemed to be attracted by a magnetic force, drew an arc in the air, and finally pasted them all on the sword emperor''s body.


    His wrists shook slightly, shaking the broken swords sucked by the sword emperor one after another. Then, he darted out and chased the fleeing elders. He just ran out without two steps. Suddenly, countless arrows came from around and hit his spirit armor, jingling.


    Guanghan turned his head and saw that the Sichuan army around him was shooting arrows at him. Hum! He sneered in his heart. The sword in his hand was just waved in the air. A long and narrow spirit wave was released by him and flew into the crowd of Sichuan army. The sound of scream was continuous.


    Looking at the Sichuan army camp, at least dozens of people fell, all of them were cut off by Lingbo and died. However, Guang Han''s arrogance did not scare off the Sichuan army, but led to the more urgent and dense arrow array of the Sichuan army. Ordinary arrows did not pose a great threat to Guanghan''s hearing, but he was annoyed by the constant arrows. He first looked at the elders who had fled to the edge of the forest, then looked at the Sichuan troops who shouted to kill the sky around him, and said in a secret way: Well, I''ll let you live a few more days!


    He gave up chasing the fugitive elders and instead entered the crowd of the Sichuan army. As long as it was the place where Guanghan heard his body passing, there were screams and wails. The broken limbs and arms flew into the air from time to time, and blood arrows kept spraying around.


    When Guang Han heard of the killing, the scene could only be described as terror. The soldiers of the Sichuan army present could not reach him at all. Countless Sichuan troops died under the sword emperor. In the end, his white spirit armor was dyed dark red.


    When all the remaining Sichuan troops fled, there were no more Sichuan people to fight on the battlefield. Guanghan listened and stopped. Looking at the scene, there were corpses, armor and weapons everywhere. In this short time, there were no fewer than 1000 Sichuan soldiers who died under the sword emperor, and no complete corpse could be found. How can a miserable word describe the scene.


    Dai Xing and other elders present were stunned. They were tongue tied and could not return to God for a long time.


    Guanghan ignored what they thought. Seeing that there were already invincible people around him, he scattered his spirit armor and said in a deep voice, "follow the king and go back to Shenchi city immediately! If you meet these petty people again, there will be no amnesty!"


    "Yes... Yes! Holy king!" The crowd shivered and finally reacted. They quickly bowed their hands and bowed their heads. They didn''t dare to face Guanghan and listen.


    The ambush jointly launched by the Sichuan army and Dongfang yehuai and other elders ended in failure. In this battle, not to mention not killing guanghanting, he was not even injured. On the contrary, Dongfang yehuai was seriously injured. In addition, there were no less than 2000 casualties in the Sichuan army.


    If we only look at the war damage, the Sichuan army and Dongfang yehuai are more like the one who was ambushed.


    Guanghan heard that dozens of bodyguards were damaged, and his carriage was smashed to pieces. He led the remaining elders and bodyguards back to Shenchi city on horseback.


    At present, the Sichuan army has not launched a siege on Shenchi City, and the terrain of Shenchi city is not suitable for the army to encircle. The Sichuan army temporarily camped at the foot of Shenchi mountain.


    Guanghan listens to his party deliberately avoiding the camp of the Sichuan army and returning to Shenchi city on the hillside.


    At this time, it was the elder Nie Zhen who stayed in Shenchi city. These days, he has been very busy. Hundreds of thousands of Sichuan troops are coming and threatening. How can Nie Zhen not be worried?


    While continuously sending people to Guanghan for help, he organized people to strengthen the urban defense of Shenchi city.


    In recent days, Nie Zhen has been running around for fear that Shenchi city will fall due to his own negligence. The only good thing is that the Sichuan army has not launched an attack, but is stationed at the foot of Shenchi mountain, which makes Nie Zhen feel more or less at ease.


    On that day, Nie Zhen was overjoyed when he heard the news of the holy King''s return to the city. He almost jumped how high. At the same time, he also breathed a long sigh of relief. The holy King finally came back and the burden on his shoulder could be relieved.


    It''s true that he is a great elder, but it''s OK to let him fight alone with others, to study spiritual martial arts, and to let him defend the city. He doesn''t understand these. He feels that his hair is gray after several days of busy and frightened.


    He personally went out of the city to meet Guang Han. After seeing Guang Han and hearing this, Nie Zhen hurried forward, bowed his hands and said, "see the holy king!" After a pause, he sighed heartily: "the holy king is back at last. I have no worries about Shenchi city!"


    He bowed and stood there for a long time without hearing Guanghan listen. Nie Zhen was puzzled and peeped at it. He saw Guanghan listen sitting in the carriage, his eyes shining with pure light and looking at himself upright. Nie Zhen was startled, and his eyes that had just been provoked fell down again quickly.


    He didn''t understand why the holy king looked at himself with such eyes. Did he make any mistakes during this period?


    When Nie Zhen was at sixes and sevens, Guang Han, who was sitting on the horse, finally got off the horse and said, "elder Nie, don''t be polite!"


    "Thank the king!" Nie Zhen answered timidly.


    "Elder Nie, do you know the eastern elder''s defection?" When Guanghan listens to him, his eyes are still staring at him, and his eyes are sharp, as if he wants to see into his heart at once.


    Nie Zhen fought a cold war and hurriedly replied, "yes, yes, yes! Weichen has heard about it!" At this time, he more or less understood why the holy king looked at himself like this. He said positively: "holy king, Dongfang yehuai has always been friendly with Gaoge. Since Gaoge died, Dongfang yehuai has always been bitter about it and has a lot of resentment against the holy king. For such rats who eat inside and outside, it would be better to defecte early, otherwise staying in the city will sooner or later become a big trouble for us."


    "And you?" Guanghan asked slowly.


    "Ah?" Nie Zhen didn''t understand what he meant. He looked up and listened to Guanghan.


    Guanghan heard that when Nie Zhen came near, he said with a smile: "four elders, Huangfu xiutai, Fengxi, Gaoge and Dongfang yehuai, have defected to the FengChuan coalition army one after another. What about elder Nie? Do you intend to emulate them?"


    Nie Zhen was shocked and couldn''t stand. He fell to the ground with a thump and said repeatedly: "the holy King''s mirror, I''ve always been loyal to the holy king and the holy pool, and I have no second intention. Even if I let you break to pieces, I''ll never do anything sorry for the holy king and the holy pool! Please give me the holy King''s mirror!"


    Seeing this, Guanghan''s eyes gradually softened, and the smile on his face was not as false as before. He stretched out his hand to pull Nie Zhen up and said softly, "how can I know elder Nie''s loyalty to the king? Get up quickly!"


    Nie stood up tremblingly, and the beads of sweat, big as beans, had trickled down his forehead. Guanghan took back his eyes, shook his head and said, "let''s talk back to the city!"

 V2.Chapter 961

    Guanghan listens to Nie Zhen and others and walks into Shenchi city.


    Along the way, he remained silent until he returned to the palace and sat down in the main hall. Then he said, "Nie Changlao, did you get rid of those dark spiritual practitioners who sneaked into Zhuyu mountain?"


    When Nie Zhen heard the speech, his heart trembled and stammered, "it should... It should have been eliminated..."


    Before he finished, Guanghan listened to the fierce slap on the table and asked, "then tell me, who robbed the saint?"


    "This......" Nie Zhen was speechless. He hesitated for a long time before he said in a trembling voice: "report to the holy king. The information I got is that there are 125 dark spiritual practitioners sneaking into the forbidden area of Zhuyu mountain. Finally, I did find the bodies of 125 people, just... Just..."


    "Just what?"


    "However, the dozens of corpses found in the holy temple are very strange. The corpses are dry and look like ancient corpses, like... It seems that they died by releasing the unique death sacrifice of dark Lingwu..." Nie Zhen said with a frown.


    "Death sacrifice?" Guanghan raised his eyebrows and said, "that is to say, those dark spiritual practitioners who fled into the temple sacrificed their cultivation to one person?"


    "This... Is very likely..."


    "Who is that man?" Guanghan stood up and stared at Nie Zhen without blinking.


    Nie Zhen trembled and quickly lowered his head and said, "Wei Chen... Wei Chen doesn''t know."


    Guanghan heard a flash in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "let you do such a simple thing, but finally do it like this. Nie Changlao is so disappointing to the king that he even makes the king doubt whether you are deliberately indulgent and deliberately let that person rob the saint."


    Nie Zhen''s head buzzed. Without thinking about it, he knelt down, kowtowed forward and said in a hurry: "holy king, even if I have great courage, I don''t dare to do such a treacherous thing. Please watch and learn from the holy king!"


    Guanghan listened and waved his hand and said, "get up!"


    While talking, his body slowly sat back, his eyes were deep, and murmured, "that person who can make so many dark spiritual practitioners willingly dedicate their accomplishments and soul... It''s not simple. Who on earth will it be?"


    He really couldn''t understand who could be so close to the dark people except himself. Only those who can cast death sacrifice are those who practice spirit in the dark system. Those who can accept death sacrifice are either those who practice spirit in the dark system or those who are not. They can never be those who practice spirit in the light system. Therefore, Shenchi people can be basically excluded. Then, who else? Guanghan couldn''t understand it after hearing it.


    After pondering for a long time, he raised his eyes, looked at Nie Zhen and said, "when entering the city, the king observed it carefully. The urban defense layout is very good. During this time, it''s hard for NIE to grow old. You continue to take charge of the urban defense in the city."


    Nie Zhen grinned secretly. He thought that the holy king had come back and the burden on his shoulder could be removed at last. Unexpectedly, he had to continue to take charge of the layout of urban defense. However, the holy King''s ability to make such an arrangement also shows that holy king a still trusts himself very much, which is a blessing in misfortune! Nie Zhen didn''t dare to refuse. He bowed his hands respectfully and said, "I''ll obey!"


    "Well, there''s nothing else to do. Let Nie grow old and get busy!" Guanghan listens to slowly close his eyes, close his legs at the same time, and meditate with his knees crossed on the throne.


    Seeing this, Nie Zhen dared to stay more, silently bowed his hands and saluted, and then slowly withdrew from the hall.


    After he left, Guanghan took a deep breath and didn''t open his eyes. He whispered slowly, "Bihan, Baifan, Feilian, purple moon!"


    "The maid is here!" With his words, four bodyguards, Bihan, Baifan, Feilian and ziyue, came out from the side of the hall.


    Guanghan asked expressionless, "did Nie Zhen try his best when he was encircling and suppressing the darkness?"


    Bihan and other four maidens did not follow Guanghan to resist the wind army, but stayed in Shenchi city. They were called assistant Nie Zhen. In fact, they were to monitor him. Bihan said carefully, "tell the holy king that Nie Changlao has done his best. If Huangfu xiutai suddenly appeared at the critical moment and dragged Nie Changlao, the dark could not escape into the holy temple."


    Guanghan still closed his eyes and his expression didn''t change. He asked again, "did you find out who was the person who accepted the death sacrifice and kidnapped the saint?"


    Bihan shook her head and said, "the maid doesn''t know."


    Guanghan heard no more words. He sighed gently, stood up and walked out. Bihan''s four daughters hurried to follow and asked with concern, "where is the holy King going?"


    "I''m going to the secluded hall now. If there''s nothing urgent, you don''t have to disturb me in the secluded hall." The tone of Guang Han''s listening rarely showed a trace of fatigue.


    Now the sacred pool is full of holes. The elder and elders have defected one after another, and the dark is completely destroyed. Youming also exists in name only. The strength of the sacred pool has been reduced by the chief mate.


    Under such circumstances, the two countries of FengChuan raised their armies to attack and constantly exerted pressure. It is impossible for Guanghan not to worry at all.


    These days, he is also physically and mentally exhausted. Moreover, even if he is in the palace, he still feels unsafe. At this moment, the only place that can make him feel at ease is the secluded hall. There is his heaven and earth, as well as the people he loves and misses most.


    Looking at Guanghan''s back and listening to his slow departure, he felt like he was old at once. Bihan, Baifan and Feilian were full of worry and anxiety. Only ziyue clenched her fist secretly, and her eyes unconsciously showed hatred.


    Lingye''s death can be said to be completely listened to by Guanghan. It can be imagined that ziyue resented Guanghan''s listening. Now she can put on a respectful and obedient posture in front of Guanghan''s listening. That''s what she managed to do with her utmost restraint and endurance.


    Guanghan heard that after returning to Shenchi City, he did not change the precarious situation of Shenchi city. He also ignored the mountains of government affairs. After returning to the city, he remained closed in the secluded hall.


    In fact, even if he is willing to stand up and preside over the overall situation, it is difficult for him to do much. No one is perfect. For a long time, Guanghan is not good at managing politics, and he doesn''t like managing politics. The political power of Shenchi basically falls to the Presbyterian court. Guanghan is happy to relax and devote himself to studying Lingwu. Now, facing the dilemma of internal and external troubles, he can''t think of a good solution. Instead of increasing his worry, he chooses not to listen or watch.


    Let''s say the FengChuan coalition outside Shenchi city. Soon, the Fengjun led by Tang Yin arrived at the foot of Shenchi mountain and joined the Sichuan army stationed here.


    The two armies of FengChuan joined together and finally met with Huangfu xiutai and Dongfang yehuai of Suifeng army and Sichuan army respectively.


    Both of them are the elders of Shenchi. It is reasonable to say that they should be very familiar with each other. In fact, in private, they basically have no friendship.


    Huangfu xiutai is frivolous, arrogant and conceited. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone, while Dongfang yehuai is just the opposite. He is generous, approachable and happy to everyone. Their personalities are very different. They don''t like each other on weekdays, but they are both great elders and can barely live on the surface. Now in this case, they met in the camp of the FengChuan coalition army, and they also felt a lot.


    Dongfang night was wounded. Huangfu xiutai and other elders took the initiative to visit.


    After the meeting, Dongfang yehuai still wanted to sit up from his bed. Huangfu xiutai stepped forward quickly, stopped him, sighed and said, "Dongfang elder, lie down quickly, and there''s no need to talk about those manners between you and me."


    Oriental night with a bitter smile, no longer reluctantly. Huangfu xiutai asked with concern, "how is the elder Dongfang''s injury?"


    "I''m ashamed to say that this time... I almost lost my old life. Thanks to a bunch of old brothers fighting to save me, I narrowly escaped this disaster." As he spoke, Dongfang yehuai shook his head and looked gratefully at elders Chen Hua and LV Jian.


    Huangfu xiutai sighed and said, "I''ve heard about the decisive battle between the Oriental elder and Guanghan. The Oriental elder is the first person who can fight with Guanghan for so long and save his life."


    In this regard, Huangfu xiutai also admires Dongfang yehuai. If it was him, it is unknown whether he could save his life in the fight with Guanghan.


    Dongfang yehuai still smiles bitterly. He is hurt like this. Is there anything worth showing off.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the elders behind Huangfu xiutai. After a careful look, they were all old acquaintances. Now, almost all the elders of Shenchi Presbyterian are gathered here.


    The old man grinned happily. He looked at Huangfu xiutai and said, "brother Huangfu, so are these old brothers..."


    Huangfu xiutai nodded and said, "the elders have now recognized what Guanghan listens to and are willing to fight the evil thief with me and save the holy pool from water and fire!"


    "So good, so good!" Dongfang yehuai nodded happily.


    If you can pull one more person away from Guanghan listen, you will reduce the casualties of one person in the Shenchi. Especially these elders, they are the pillars of the Shenchi. If they have become the sacrificial objects of Guanghan listen, even if Guanghan listen is removed, the Shenchi will be completely destroyed.


    "Elder Huangfu and elder Dongfang have a saying. I don''t know what to say. I shouldn''t say it." An elder named Qiu Han walked out of the crowd and bowed to Huangfu xiutai and Dongfang yehuai.


    Huangfu xiutai and Dongfang yehuai were stunned. They looked at Qiu Han and said in the same voice, "elder Qiu, please speak face to face."


    Qiu Han pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, "since we want to impeach Guanghan, we must first select a virtuous man and establish him as the new holy king of our sacred pool. In this way, we can be justified. Er... What do you think of the two elders?"


    Huangfu xiutai and Dongfang yehuai didn''t think about this problem. When they heard the speech, they both frowned and remained silent.


    PS: it''s the new year again. Here''s liudao. I wish all book friends a happy new year, good luck and good health. Over the years, thank you for your support and encouragement to liudao. I can only do my best to code and write books. I hope I can bring you more and more interesting stories. If you can get a relaxed and fast life in the world in the book A feeling, refreshing, six also satisfied. Tang Yin has been written for a long time and is now at the end. Thank you again for your company. Please pay more attention to liudao''s new book. Liudao thanks here. Since the Chinese New Year is inevitably busy, the update may not be timely. Please forgive me.)


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 962

    At present, there are not many candidates who can be established as the new holy king in Shenchi. To put it bluntly, only Huangfu xiutai and Dongfang yehuai are qualified. The new holy king must be selected from them.


    But who to choose? Whether Huangfu xiutai or Dongfang yehuai, once they become the new holy king, it can be said that they will ascend to the sky step by step. Their identity and status are very different from that of the elder. It is impossible to say that they are not moved.


    Huangfu xiutai looked at Dongfang yehuai quietly, and the color behind him was heavy. He said in a positive color: "now I have internal and external troubles in the holy pool. I haven''t eliminated them, and the external troubles haven''t been solved. Is it too early to talk about the establishment of a new holy king?"


    Qiu zhengse said, "elder Huangfu, only when we elect a new holy king, can we impeach Guanghan. We won''t be a dwarf in front of the kings of FengChuan and Sichuan. I hope the two elders think twice..."


    "This..." Huangfu xiutai looked at Dongfang yehuai and asked him what he meant.


    Dongfang yehuai didn''t make a statement, but Chen Hua and LV Jian frowned discontentedly. At this time, talking about the election of a new holy king is obviously taking advantage of the danger of others. The Dongfang elder is seriously injured, and how can he win the Huangfu show platform? This is tantamount to making it clear that he wants to make Huangfu show platform the new holy king of the holy pool!


    LV Jian said in a deep voice, "I also think it''s too early to discuss the establishment of a new monarch. I should establish a new monarch after impeaching Guanghan!"


    Those elders who supported Dongfang yehuai nodded again and again to show that LV Jian was right. On the contrary, those elders who supported Huangfu xiutai shook their heads like rattles and repeatedly objected. The two sides could not argue, and the voice of argument was getting louder and louder.


    Just then, the curtain of the tent was stirred up, and Tang Yin came in from the outside. He looked around at the elders present, grinned and said, "it''s so lively. It turns out that all the elders are here!"


    When the elders saw that Tang Yin was silent, they stopped arguing.


    In their view, who is the new holy king is not only a matter within the holy pool, but also a difference between the holy pool. There is no need to show it in front of Tang Yin, an outsider, and lose the face of the holy pool.


    On the maintenance of Shenchi, their opinions are surprisingly unified.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin also nodded secretly and didn''t say anything more. With a smile, he went to the bed, looked at Dongfang yehuai and asked, "I heard that Dongfang elder was injured. I came to visit him specially."


    "Your Highness King Feng is too polite. I can''t afford it." Dongfang night was moved and struggled to get into bed. Tang Yin held him down first and said softly, "Dongfang elder is one of the most respected elders of the king. It''s reasonable to come to visit him."


    After a pause, Tang Yin said meaningfully: "Just now, I overheard some of the elders'' talk outside the account. I think that now the enemy is the biggest enemy, and the most taboo is internal friction and intrigue. Of course, I will never intervene with the king of Sichuan about the establishment of a new king in Shenchi. I just hope you can discuss it again after eradicating Guanghan and listening to this great enemy!"


    Tang Yin doesn''t care who will be the new holy king of Shenchi at all. What he wants now is to get rid of Guanghan listening. Discussing the new king at this time will make the elders of Shenchi have a quarrel, which is not conducive to the collection of Guanghan listening.


    Dongfang yehuai nodded and said, "Your Highness the wind is right, but we are short-sighted."


    Although he said this to Tang Yin, he felt a bad taste in the ears of elders such as Huangfu xiutai and Qiuhan. He felt that he was obviously sarcastic and sarcastic.


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "the Oriental elder is too serious. It''s also a big deal to set up a new king. It''s just that compared with eradicating Guanghan, we can discuss it later."


    At present, the elders of Shenchi are obviously divided into two factions, Huangfu xiutai and Dongfang yehuai. Tang Yin doesn''t want to offend these two factions.


    He turned his words and asked with a smile, "Shenchi city is located on the hillside of Shenchi mountain. The terrain is steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is not suitable for the army to launch a strong attack. I wonder if you elders have a strategy to break the enemy?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people present fell into meditation. Shenchi city is the foundation of Shenchi. The elders don''t want Shenchi city to suffer from war, but it''s not easy to destroy the city without blood.


    Huangfu xiutai frowned and said in a deep voice, "I heard that the villain Nie Zhen is in charge of urban defense now. Although this thief is hateful, he still has some strength."


    LV Jian''s eyes turned and said, "if we can persuade Nie Changlao to defecte, it will be easy for us to enter the city and there will be no need to attack the overall situation."


    Huangfu xiutai sniffed at the speech and said disapprovingly, "Nie Zhen has always been loyal to Guanghan, followed his lead, and did his best to flatter. He will turn against the enemy and the devil believes it!"


    LV Jian said, "Nie Chang always follows Guanghan''s lead and respects Guanghan in front of him. But I don''t think so if I want to say that he is loyal to Guanghan. Nie Chang is only deeply aware of the way to protect himself. Now Guanghan listens to the general situation is gone. I think it''s not impossible to persuade Nie Chang to defecte."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s eyes are bright. Now the most important pillar around Guanghan''s listening is Nie Zhen. If you can draw Nie Zhen over, Guanghan''s listening will be completely incompetent. At that time, even if he has an instinct to the sky, he will not be able to do anything if he becomes a light pole commander.


    He asked, "does elder Lu have a suitable person to sneak into Shenchi city and persuade Nie Zhen?"


    LV Jian looked around at the elders, then bowed his head and thought for a long time. Fang said to Tang Yin, "Your Highness, we all have disciples in Shenchi city. You can send a reliable and knowledgeable person to persuade Nie Changlao. Maybe... You can succeed."


    "If so, it would be better." Tang Yin caresses his palm and smiles.


    LV Jian looked at Dongfang yehuai and said, "it''s better for the disciples of Dongfang elder to come forward. After all, the disciples of Dongfang elder are the most important. I think Nie Changlao will pay attention to it."


    Tang Yin nodded again and again and said positively, "if the disciples of the Oriental elder are willing to shoulder this important task, it is naturally the best. The king can also send someone to send a letter to the city to convey the meaning of the Oriental elder to the disciples."


    With the help of King Feng, it will be easier. LV Jian was overjoyed and motioned to Dongfang yehuai to promise him as soon as possible.


    Once this matter is successful, the contribution of Dongfang yehuai is undoubtedly the greatest. After eradicating Guanghan listening, the candidate of the new holy king will definitely fall on Dongfang yehuai alone.


    Can''t you see his thoughts from the Huangfu show stage on one side?


    However, he could not compete with Dongfang yehuai. When he fled from Shenchi, his disciples either fled with him or were killed by Guanghan listening. Now there are no confidants in Shenchi city.


    Dongfang yehuai thought for a long time, finally nodded and said, "OK! I''ll try, but I can''t guarantee whether I can succeed. Your highness King Feng doesn''t have to report too high expectations."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "as long as the Oriental elder is willing to come forward, it''s enough. Whether the disciples can convince Nie Zhen depends on Nie Zhen''s own life."


    Tang Yin and the elders of Shenchi unanimously adopted LV Jian''s suggestion and decided to send a message to a disciple of Dongfang yehuai who stayed in Shenchi City, asking him to quietly find Nie Zhen and try his best to persuade him to defecte.


    Now Shenchi city has been completely closed, and the letter naturally cannot be directly transmitted to the hands of Dongfang yehuai disciple. However, Tang Yin can keep an inside line in Shenchi City, that is ziyue, one of Guanghan''s personal maidens.


    Tang Yin ordered Lotte to send a letter to ziyue, explaining her intention, and asked ziyue to find Dongfang yehuai''s disciple.


    On this day, late at night, ziyue was sleeping in her room. Suddenly, she heard the sound of Bangla outside the window, and then came the low sound of coo.


    With a movement in her heart, she immediately turned over from her bed and sat up. Then she opened the window and saw a white pigeon standing on the windowsill outside.


    Ziyue hurriedly took over the carrier pigeon, took off the seal tied to it from the carrier pigeon, crushed the wax skin outside, and the note was immediately exposed. She looked at it and saw that there were dense small letters of flies on it.


    She didn''t dare to light the light. After closing the window, she lay on the ground, took out the torch, blew it and looked carefully.


    The content on the note was dictated by Tang Yin. It first mentioned the incident of Ling ye and told the general story of how Ling Ye died. Finally, it mentioned that she was asked to find Peng Jun, the ninth disciple of Dongfang yehuai, and asked Peng Jun to find a way to persuade Nie Zhen to defecte.


    Read the contents of the note three times before and after. After confirming that there was no omission, she lit the note and watched it turn into ashes. At the same time, she also fell into deep thought.


    Lingye is dead. Ziyue knows this. What she never thought was that the person who accepted Lingye''s death sacrifice would be king Feng. In this way, Ling Ye''s soul has been transferred to the king of the wind, which makes the purple moon mixed feelings and can''t tell what it''s like.


    She was lying on the ground thinking about it when suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. Ziyue''s body was shocked fiercely. Without thinking about it, she immediately blew out the fire fold. Then she stuffed the carrier pigeon directly into the quilt. Then she quickly straightened her clothes and crushed the finger ash on the ground. Then she walked slowly to open the door and asked discontentedly, "who is it?"


    "Moon, it''s me!" Outside came the voice of Jiao Didi. Purple moon heard that she frowned slightly. It was Bihan!


    She put down the door fork and opened the door. Sure enough, it was Bihan standing outside. There were several palace guards behind her. The purple moon looked puzzled and asked, "sister Bihan, what''s up so late?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m on duty tonight. When I pass here, I just see a light in your room. I''ll come and have a look. Hasn''t the moon slept yet?" Bihan looked at her with concern.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 963

    Purple moon sighed and said helplessly, "I don''t know what happened these two days. I can''t sleep at night."


    Her words can be felt by Bihan. She said with a wry smile: "yue''er must be worried about the FengChuan coalition army at the foot of the mountain!"


    As she spoke, she stepped into the house, took the purple moon''s hand, walked in and comforted softly: "now the holy king has returned to the city, and the moon doesn''t have to take the enemy at the foot of the mountain to heart. We should believe in the holy king. The holy King can definitely cope with it!"


    The purple moon frowned. For her, if the FengChuan coalition army could break the city immediately, she would be happy.


    Bihan took the purple moon all the way to the bed and sat down slowly. The latter''s heart suddenly mentioned to his throat. The carrier pigeon transmitting the message could hide in the quilt on the bed. Once Bihan found it, it would be all over.


    Ziyue hurriedly sat down, covered the quilt with her own body, and said with a smile, "yes, with the holy king, we can be much more at ease."


    Bihan nodded and advised: "although the holy king is now closed in the secluded hall, I think the holy king must be thinking about breaking the enemy. It must not be long before the enemy invading Shenchi will withdraw."


    Ziyue said with a smile, "sister Bihan said so, I''m relieved." As she spoke, she deliberately yawned and rubbed her eyes.


    Seeing this, Bihan stood up and said, "I think the moon is tired, so I''d better rest early. Don''t think about it. It''ll be all right."


    "Yes! Yue''er knows." The purple moon also stood up. Bihan didn''t stay long and walked out.


    When Bihan came out of the room and ziyue closed the door, she couldn''t help but hiss.


    She listened quietly for a moment at the door and confirmed that Bihan had indeed left with the guards. She quickly walked back to the bed and lifted up the quilt. The carrier pigeon he had just hidden in the quilt had been suffocated alive.


    The purple moon sighed, took out her handkerchief, wrapped the dead carrier pigeon, then opened the window, jumped into the backyard and buried the carrier pigeon under the window edge.


    The next day. Ziyue gets up early. After grooming, she leaves the palace. According to the letter, she goes to find Peng Jun, the disciple of Dongfang yehuai.


    Peng Jun is the 13th named disciple of Dongfang yehuai and the last named disciple.


    He was very young, only in his early twenties. He was less than ten years old when he worshipped under Dongfang yehuai. At that time, Dongfang yehuai was already a big elder. He was busy and had no time to teach him carefully. Peng Jun''s Lingwu was almost taught by his senior brothers on behalf of his teachers.


    Nevertheless, Peng Jun''s spirit and martial arts are not weak. Dongfang yehuai can accept disciples when he is a large number of years old, which just shows that Peng Jun''s talent is very high.


    Since Dongfang yehuai defected, Peng Jun has been locked up at home. He knows that his master defected. As a disciple, he must be involved and will not escape. It''s better to stay at home and try to get a chance of leniency. But to his surprise, no one came to the door.


    When Dongfang yehuai defected, Nie Zhen was in charge of the overall situation of Shenchi city. Hundreds of thousands of Sichuan troops came to the city. Nie Zhen was already out of control. He took a group of disciples to organize the city defense around. There was no time to take care of him. Later, Guanghan listened to the city and ignored the affairs of Shenchi city. He went directly to the secluded hall. In this way, Peng Jun escaped a disaster smoothly, Without any blame.


    At this time, he was still secretly happy at home. Suddenly, he got a report from the old servant, saying that ziyue, one of the king''s close maidens, came to see him.


    Peng Jun heard that his heart was half cold. He thought that the holy king had forgotten himself when he closed the door. It seems that he thought too beautiful. He looked up at the sky and sighed, smiled bitterly and shook his head. He said in his heart: Master, master, it''s nothing if you want to defecte, but why don''t you take me with you? In the future, I''m afraid it''s hard for the disciple to have a chance to honor you again. After sighing for a long time, Fang said to the old servant, "Peng Bo, please... Miss purple moon come in!"


    After a short time, purple moon followed old servant Peng Bo to come in from the outside.


    Peng Jun''s family is not big. It''s just a small yard. The furnishings in it are not luxurious. It''s just an ordinary family. Peng Jun has met ziyue several times before. He can''t say how familiar he is, but he is definitely no stranger.


    In the courtyard, he took the initiative to go forward, bowed to the ground and said, "Peng Jun has seen Miss purple moon!"


    "Yes!" Ziyue answered absently. Without stopping, she walked directly past Peng Jun and said, "Peng Jun, come into the room with me and talk."


    Peng Junzhi got up and looked out of the door. It was empty. It was obvious that ziyue came alone. He secretly wondered whether the holy king did not intend to deal with himself publicly, but to do it secretly? If so, you will have no way to live.


    In his heart, he followed the purple moon to the room. Originally, Peng Bo also wanted to follow in. The purple moon standing in room a said without looking back: "irrelevant people stop. I have something to talk to Peng Jun alone."


    Peng Jun nodded at the old servant and whispered, "Peng Bo, it''s none of your business here. Go back to your own room and have a rest!"


    Peng Bo looked at the purple moon with worry on his face, then quietly Peng Jun, finally answered, turned and walked away.


    When Peng Jun entered the room, ziyue closed the door tightly, and then looked at Peng Jun at once.


    Peng Junren is just like his name. He looks very handsome, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, straight nose and square mouth, and white skin. He looks like a flashy young childe.


    Can such a person shoulder this heavy responsibility? Ziyue really doesn''t understand how the wind king entrusted such an important task to Peng Jun.


    Peng Jun was looked up and down by the purple moon. Before ziyue could speak, he couldn''t help it. He asked in a low voice, "miss ziyue is... But she came by the order of the holy king?"


    The purple moon shook her head slightly and said, "I''m not sent by the holy king."


    Peng Jun took a breath. Didn''t the holy King send him? Then she


    The purple moon continued, "I have something to do myself. Please help me."


    Peng Jun blinked and couldn''t react. It''s too unexpected! He was stunned for a moment and asked suspiciously, "what can I do for Miss purple moon?"


    Ziyue didn''t answer him immediately, but asked, "you must have heard about the defection of the division to the FengChuan allied army now?"


    Peng Jun was shocked and hurriedly bowed his head and said, "yes... Yes, I have heard about it."


    "So, what do you think of the defection of Lingshi?" Asked the purple moon without expression.


    Her question made Peng Jun difficult to answer. If you blame the master, it''s not what the disciple did. If you agree with the master, you''re looking for death. After thinking about it for a long time, he hesitated and said: "the master must have a reason for doing this..."


    Before he finished, ziyue interrupted: "Dongfang yehuai has betrayed Shenchi and is a traitor of Shenchi. If you say so, you are pleading for the traitor. You should know that pleading for the traitor is also a capital crime!"


    Peng Jun trembled, lowered his head and remained silent. He also has his principles. If he has to speak ill of his master in order to survive, he would rather die.


    Seeing that he hadn''t answered for a long time, ziyue raised her eyebrows and her tone was cold. She asked, "Peng Jun, do you want to die?" When she spoke, she deliberately clasped her sword under her ribs and made a crash.


    Alas! Peng Jun smiled bitterly, raised his head, looked up at the aggressive eyes of last purple moon, and said: "what the master has done, the disciples can''t escape the relationship. I''ve already made up my mind to die. If Miss purple moon wants to do it now, come!"


    As he spoke, he put his hands behind his back, looked at the purple moon eagerly, and his face was fearless. The purple moon nodded secretly. Now she finally understood why the wind king wanted to find Peng Jun himself.


    She loosened her hand on the handle of the sword. Then she laughed with a snort. She turned and walked to the front of the seat and sat down slowly. Then she waved her hand to Peng Jun and said, "sit down, too!"


    Peng Jun''s head is full of inexplicable. He doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of purple moon. How can he be murderous for a while and become amiable for a while?


    Seeing that he was still standing there foolishly, the smile on ziyue''s face was stronger. He waved his hand again and said, "Peng Jun, sit down!" This time she was a little more commanding.


    Peng Jun walked slowly to the opposite side of the purple moon, sat down, and looked at her blankly. Ziyue said, "recently, it has been widely rumored that the holy King secretly trains dark spiritual practitioners in the holy pool. Do you think this rumor is true or false?"


    "This..." Peng Jun didn''t understand the purpose and significance of ziyue''s question. He said with a wry smile, "Miss purple moon also said that this is a rumor. Naturally, the rumor is not believable."


    "What if I told you the rumor was true?"


    This sentence scared Peng Jun very much. He almost stood up from his seat and rolled his eyes. He looked at the purple moon in disbelief and said, "Miss purple moon, this... This is a major event related to the reputation of the holy king. You... You can''t talk nonsense!"


    "Do you think you know the king better than I do?" The purple moon asked back slowly.


    Peng Jun was tongue tied and didn''t speak for a long time. Ziyue continued: "presumably, this is the reason why the teacher defected."


    Now Peng Jun is completely confused. He looks at ziyue and asks in a suspicious voice, "what''s the matter with Miss ziyue''s coming this time?"


    The purple moon turned and said, "I''m entrusted by the order teacher to let you do something."


    Peng Junteng stood up, stared at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Persuade Nie Zhen to defecte to the FengChuan allied army and join forces with elder Huangfu and elder Dongfang to impeach Guanghan and listen." The purple moon no longer twists and turns, and finally explains its intention.


    Peng Jun was so numb that he couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Listen to ziyue''s words, not only the master defected, but also she defected. It''s incredible. She is the close maid of the holy king and the most trusted person of the holy king. She should be loyal to the holy king. How can she secretly assist the FengChuan coalition army?

 V2.Chapter 964

    Peng Jun pondered for a while and asked cautiously, "is Miss purple moon testing my loyalty to the holy king, or do you want me to test Nie Changlao''s loyalty to the holy king?"


    The purple moon raised her face and smiled silently and said, "none of them. As I have said, this is the meaning of Lingshi and his Highness the wind king."


    "Then... Then you..."


    "You''re right. Ye and I have already taken refuge in the wind country." The purple Moon said faintly word by word.


    Seeing Peng Jun''s puzzled face, She said faintly: "You should never hear the name of overnight. He is one of the dark spiritual practitioners secretly trained by the holy king. His name is Ling Ye. However, he is dead and died by the holy king. When they are useful to the holy king, the holy king will favor them, but when their existence threatens the holy king, the holy king will mercilessly abandon them and kill them all, This is the holy king of our sacred pool! "


    When talking, the purple moon''s eyes shone, and the powder fist was held tightly. If you were close to her at this time, you could obviously feel the air flowing slowly.


    Peng Jun doesn''t know Ling ye, and he doesn''t know what the relationship between ziyue and Ling Ye is. However, looking at ziyue''s expression at this time, he can guess a general idea in his heart.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "I believe miss ziyue''s words, but please show her the certificate sent to you by the master."


    Ziyue shook her head and said, "I don''t have the certificate of the Oriental elder. The letter of his Highness the wind king has been burned by me as soon as it reached my hand. You should understand that such a letter can''t be left for a moment."


    "This..." Peng Jun frowned and said nothing. How could he believe ziyue''s words?


    Seeing his expression of doubt and hesitation, ziyue stood up and said, "I''m just here to send a letter for your master. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s your own business. Goodbye." With that, she stepped out.


    "Wait a minute!" Peng Jun hurriedly stopped her. It was very important. How could he make a hasty decision? He asked, "why did I persuade elder NIE to defecte?"


    "Because you are reliable, because things are very dangerous, and because my position is much more important than you, you can only go."


    Ziyue stood at the door, looked back at him with a deep smile and said, "of course, if you''re afraid, I''ll go for you in the end."


    Peng Junyu blushed and said, "miss ziyue misunderstood. I''m not afraid of death. Since this is the meaning of my master, I''ll do it even if I''m broken to pieces!"


    Ziyue took a deep look at him, then took a breath and said, "although Nie Zhen is a great elder, he is greedy for life and afraid of death. His bones are very soft. Whether he agrees to defecte or not, he should not kill you. He will leave a way back for himself."


    Peng Jun almost laughed when he heard the speech. Ziyue''s evaluation was a little impolite, but it was just penetrating. Nie Zhen was the kind of spineless person she said. He nodded and said, "thank you for reminding miss ziyue."


    The purple moon didn''t stop any more. When she opened the door, she said without looking back: "I''m waiting for your good news." With that, she quickly walked out.


    Peng Jun looked at his back and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He didn''t wake up until the purple moon left for a long time and Peng Bo came in from the outside. Peng Bo came to Peng Jun and asked in a low voice, "young master, why did miss ziyue come here?"


    "Nothing." Peng Jun waved his hand and didn''t want to talk more about it. Instead of distrusting Pember, he felt that the less he knew, the better.


    Now, Peng Jun is also considering whether what ziyue said is true or false. After all, she has nothing to say. Thinking backward, he thinks it is more likely to be true.


    He was just an insignificant little man in Shenchi and couldn''t get into the eyes of the holy king. The holy king wanted to deal with him as simple as crushing an ant. It didn''t take so much trouble at all. In addition, the expression when looking at the purple moon didn''t look like lying. She dared to show ridicule and hatred to the holy king, which even pretended not to pretend. Moreover, it is absolutely true that Shifu has indeed defected to the FengChuan coalition. For Shifu, it is urgent to persuade Nie Zhen to defecte and several elders to impeach Guanghan.


    After some thought, Peng Jun finally decided to go to Nie Zhen for a try. Of course, success is the best. If not, he is ready to lose his head.


    The day after ziyue found him, he went to Nie Zhen''s house. Now Nie''s residence is very lively, with a continuous flow of vehicles and people coming in and out in an endless stream.


    But Nie Zhen, the master, was not happy. In his opinion, the current city defense of Shenchi city is full of loopholes, and the lack of urban defense facilities is just enough. What''s more, the food and grass in the city is not good, and it can''t be maintained for a long time, and the holy king can''t shut out in the secluded hall. All these problems are pressed on him and have to be solved by him alone.


    Now he wished he wasn''t the elder of Shenchi and didn''t have to pay attention to these and those troubles.


    Nie Fu lobby, main hall. At this time, Nie Zhen was there, and so were his disciples.


    Nie Zhen has only ten named disciples, but there are as many as hundreds of unnamed disciples. The named disciples gather in the hall and the unnamed disciples gather in the courtyard outside. There are three or five groups of people talking one after another.


    When Nie Zhen was discussing with his disciples how to strengthen urban defense and how to solve the problem of food and grass, a servant hurried in. When Nie Zhen came near, he bowed and said, "master, Peng Jun, please see me!"


    Nie Zhen didn''t even think about it. He was absent-minded. He waved his hand and said, "I haven''t heard of it. I can''t see it."


    The servant answered and was about to go out. Wei Biao, Nie Zhen''s eldest disciple, raised his hand and stopped him. Then he whispered to Nie Zhen, "master, Peng Jun is the closing disciple of Dongfang yehuai!"


    "Oh?" Nie Zhen blinked. Then he remembered that there was Peng Jun under Dongfang yehuai''s door. He stood up and asked loudly, "do Dongfang yehuai have any disciples left in the city?"


    "I don''t know. I thought all the disciples of Dongfang yehuai had defected with him. Unexpectedly, there was a Peng Jun left in the city."


    "Hehe, ha ha -" Nie Zhen still smiled low, then laughed up and said, "if he doesn''t come, we don''t know he''s still in the city. Now it''s better that he took the initiative to bring him to the door."


    As he spoke, he waved to the servant and said in a deep voice, "bring Peng Jun in!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Nie Zhen glanced at the left and right disciples, and they understood. Immediately, two disciples stood up and went out with the servants. Since Peng Jun came to the door on his own initiative, Nie Zhen didn''t intend to let him leave easily.


    After waiting for a moment, Peng Jun was followed by two disciples and walked into the lobby from the outside. Seeing Nie Zhen sitting in the middle, he hurried forward, bowed and said, "nephew Peng Jun, see Nie Changlao!"


    It''s true that he claims to be a nephew. Although he is young, his seniority is not low at all. Nie Zhen almost laughed angrily on the spot when he heard the speech. Before he could speak, some disciples scolded: "whose nephew are you? The apprentice of the sycophant minister and the thief, and have the face to call himself a nephew in front of the master?"


    Nie Zhen is a great elder after all. He is more magnanimous than the disciples below. He waved to the disciple who spoke, motioned him not to say much, then looked at Peng Jun and asked, "Peng Jun, you came to this seat today, but you came to apologize?"


    When he wanted to come, Peng Jun must be afraid of being implicated by Dongfang yehuai, so he took the initiative to come to see himself. Peng Jun nodded, shook his head again, and said, "Nie Changlao, my nephew is here to discuss something with elder Nie."


    okay? Nie Zhen frowned. At the same time, he moved in his heart and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Er..." Peng Jun didn''t speak immediately, but looked around with embarrassment on his face.


    Seeing this, the surrounding disciples were angry and shouted: "speak quickly and fart quickly. If you hesitate again, don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    Peng Jun ignored others. He looked at Nie Zhen and said with embarrassment: "Nie Changlao, it''s very important for my nephew to discuss business with Nie Changlao alone."


    "Master, don''t listen to his nonsense. Look, he''s just looking for trouble..."


    Nie Zhen doesn''t think so. Unless Peng Jun eats bear heart and leopard courage, he doesn''t want to live. He thought for a moment and said to the disciples around him, "go out first and Wei Biao will stay!"


    "Master..."


    "Get out!"


    Seeing Nie Zhen''s old face sink down, the disciples dare not say more. They glared at Peng Jun one by one, and then Yuguan went out.


    When they all left, Nie Zhen motioned Wei Biao to close the door. Then he asked Peng Jun, "what do you have to say now?"


    "Elder Nie!" Peng Jun hurried forward for a few steps. Wei Biao on one side was startled and was about to stop him. Peng Jun knelt down first, arched his hand and said, "my nephew is entrusted by my master to see elder Nie this time."


    Hearing this, Nie Zhen and Wei Biao took a breath at the same time.


    It seems that Peng Jun did not come to plead guilty, but to persuade surrender. Wei Biao clenched his fist and his eyes shone fiercely. Nie Zhen was very calm, or he had guessed Peng Jun''s intention more or less just now.


    "Your master asked you to have a discussion with Ben. What''s the matter?"


    Peng Jun asked, "elder Nie thinks that the current Shenchi city can withstand the nearly one million armies of FengChuan and Sichuan?"


    Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Shenchi city is steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Not to mention millions of enemy troops, even two or three million can''t break our Shenchi city defense."


    "Once the war starts, there is no way to say. Even if elder Nie can stop the attack of FengChuan coalition army, what will happen next? FengChuan and Sichuan will continue to deploy troops from home and launch the second, third and even more attacks. Even if Shenchi city is as solid as gold soup, how long can it resist? At that time, I''m afraid it will be trapped."

 V2.Chapter 965

    What Peng Jun said was exactly what Nie Zhen was worried about. However, Wei Biao on one side flew into a rage, raised his head and angrily pointed to Peng Jun''s nose, and asked in a harsh voice, "what you said is that you have something important to discuss, that is, to persuade the family teacher to defecte? You''re a big coward. I''ll abolish you first!"


    While talking, Wei Biao tried to draw his sword. Nie zhenleng snorted and glared at him. Wei Biao was puzzled and didn''t know what he had done wrong. He looked at Nie Zhen eagerly, and just held the handle of the sword and put it down.


    Nie Zhen looked at Peng Jun and asked, "in your opinion?"


    Peng Jun said positively, "now the holy King stays in the secluded hall all day. It''s called seclusion. In fact, it''s to escape. The important task of protecting the city of the God pool falls on Nie Changlao. If you can successfully defend the city, it''s the wisdom of the holy king. If you don''t succeed, elder NIE is the great sinner of the God pool. Is Nie Changlao willing to be used by others and don''t find a way out for himself?"


    His words hit the nail on the head. Nie Zhen is not a fool. He has made a detailed analysis of the current situation for a long time. According to his own judgment, the probability that he can withstand the first wave of attack of FengChuan coalition army will not exceed 50%.


    If FengChuan allied forces continue to deploy troops from their respective countries after the first wave of attack is defeated, then Shenchi city may not even have a 10% chance. This is also the main reason why Nie Zhen didn''t kill Peng Jun immediately after knowing his intention.


    As ziyue said, Nie Zhen''s loyalty to Guanghan is empty. When Guanghan listens to the power, he will follow Guanghan''s horse and obey his orders. Once Guanghan listens to the loss of power, Nie Zhen will never accompany him to huangjiaquan.


    After pondering for a moment, Nie Zhen youyou said, "do you mean that we should follow Huangfu and Lingshi and turn against the FengChuan coalition army?"


    "It''s not a defection, it''s a fight against a traitor. It''s a joint effort with elders such as family teachers and Huangfu to impeach guanghanting and end the current precarious situation of Shenchi. The reason why Shenchi is in danger is because guanghanting is alone, and the FengChuan coalition army doesn''t want to annex Shenchi. It''s just to punish guanghanting. Judging from the current situation, guanghanting''s collapse of Jiatai is sooner or later If Nie Changlao continues to be loyal to this thief, then in the end, like Guanghan, Nie Changlao will be disgraced and become the first sinner of our sacred pool from ancient times to now. On the contrary, elder Nie will become a hero of our sacred pool like all elders. Please think twice! "


    "Nonsense!" Wei Biao blushed, turned to Nie Zhen and said, "master, Peng Jun has a clever tongue and confuses black and white. You must not be bewitched by him!"


    Nie Zhen didn''t speak, lowered his head and rolled his eyes.


    At present, there are two unconfirmed factors. First, whether the holy king has any plans to break the enemy; Second, the holy King left dozens of elders and their disciples outside the city. Will these people give a fatal blow to the FengChuan coalition army at the critical moment.


    Before thoroughly understanding the situation, Nie Zhen was really hard to make a choice. After thinking for a long time, he seemed to ask casually, "Peng Jun, what did your master and Huangfu and other elders mean when you came this time?"


    "It is also the meaning of his highness King Feng and his highness King Chuan!" Peng Jun nodded and added.


    Nie Zhen''s heart moved. From this point of view, no matter Fengguo, Chuanguo, Huangfu, Dongfang and others, they all attach great importance to themselves. Thinking of this, he smiled on his face, nodded, shook his head and said, "Peng Jun, I understand what you mean, but it''s important. I have to think it over again. You go back to your home first and wait for the news from me!"


    "Shifu, Peng junju has evil intentions, but you must not let him go!" Wei Biao said anxiously.


    Wei Biao doesn''t want to let Peng Jun go, but Peng Jun doesn''t want to go yet. At least he doesn''t want to leave until he gets Nie Zhen''s exact answer.


    He said positively: "Nie Changlao, time is running out. The FengChuan coalition army may launch an attack at any time. Once you start, it''s too late for elder NIE to repent..."


    Nie Zhen stood up upset, waved and said, "I know. Go back first! Wei Biao, see off the guests for the teacher!"


    Seeing Nie Zhen''s resolute expression, Wei Biao and Peng Jun were all helpless. Wei Biao walked up to Peng Jun and said in a deep voice, "let''s go! Do you really want me to invite you out?"


    Peng Jun sighed and bowed to Nie Zhen. Then he followed Wei Biao out of the lobby.


    After the two of them left, Nie Zhen paced back and forth in the lobby.


    Peng Jun can''t be killed. Leaving him is tantamount to leaving a way back for himself. However, now he doesn''t understand what Guanghan thinks and what plans he has in mind, so he can''t accept Peng Jun''s persuasion immediately.


    At this time, Nie Zhen was indecisive and in a dilemma.


    After a short time, Wei Biao came back from the outside. After closing the door, he quickly came to Nie Zhen and whispered, "master, how can you let Peng Jun go? He is the spy inserted in the city by Dongfang night Huai''an. If the holy king knows about this, how can the master explain it to the holy king?"


    Nie Zhen didn''t even think about it. He waved and slapped Wei Biao on the head.


    Wei Biao is a middle-aged man over 40 years old and the chief disciple of the elder. Who dares to beat him like this on weekdays? At this time, he was stunned. He looked at Nie Zhen in confusion and said, "master..."


    "Are you a pig head? You are so sure that as a teacher, you can guard Shenchi city. In case the city is broken, do you want to die with the holy king or with the holy king?"


    "Well... Shifu thinks that the FengChuan allied forces will be able to break the city? With the holy king, who in the world can break the Shenchi city..."


    Nie Zhen shook his head again and again and said, "no matter how powerful the holy king is, he is a man, not a God. As long as he is a man, his ability is limited. He can block 10000 or even 100000 enemies, and can he resist millions or millions of enemies? If we don''t give ourselves a way back now, we won''t have a chance to plan in the future."


    "This... This..." Wei Biao hesitated for a long time without saying anything. Nie Zhen glanced at him and said positively, "you can''t mention today''s matter to anyone. Also, you can tell me. You can''t spread anything about Peng Jun''s recent visit to anyone."


    "Yes! Master, I understand!"


    Nie Zhen murmured with deep eyes: "now, as a teacher, I still don''t understand one thing. The wind army has arrived at the foot of Shenchi mountain, but where have all the elders left by the holy king to resist the wind army? Are they all killed in the war or hiding?"


    Wei Biao scratched his head and didn''t answer. Nie Zhen didn''t know the whereabouts of the elders, let alone him.


    But soon, Nie Zhen knew the exact whereabouts of the elders.


    The next morning, before Nie Zhen got up, his eldest disciple Wei Biao knocked on the door outside. Nie Zhen got up with a gloomy face, opened the door, looked at the flustered Wei Biao outside, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter, so flustered?"


    "Shifu, it''s a bad thing. According to the news just received, the elders left by the holy king to resist the wind army have... Defected to the wind Army..." Wei Biao bowed and said in a trembling voice.


    When Nie Zhen heard the speech, he felt as if he had been hit by a dull hammer, and his body shook involuntarily. According to Guang Han, there are dozens of elders who stay outside the city to resist the wind army, almost all of them are elders a in the Presbyterian courtyard. They, together with their disciples, are the pillars of the sacred pool. Now they all turn against each other, which is tantamount to making the sacred pool collapse half of the sky in an instant. How can Nie Zhen not panic and hurry?


    He swallowed his saliva and asked anxiously, "is this... Is this serious?"


    "It''s true that spies outside the city have sent back the information one after another! Master, what should I do now?"


    Nie Zhen was stunned for a long time before he regained his consciousness. He stamped his feet hard and said repeatedly, "prepare the horse, prepare the horse quickly. As a teacher, I have to meet the holy king immediately!"


    Dozens of elders all defected, and Shenchi city has completely fallen into a desperate situation of isolation. If the holy king can''t shut down again and can''t come up with a good plan to defeat the enemy, Shenchi will be hopeless.


    He went back to his room, dressed quickly, combed and washed again, and then hurried to the temple.


    Now outside the secluded hall, there are ten steps and one post, five steps and one sentry. The security is tight, like facing a great enemy.


    When Nie Zhen arrived with several confidants, he was immediately stopped by the surrounding guards. One of them arched his hand and said, "elder Nie came to the temple, but something happened?"


    "I want to see the holy king. Go and report to the holy king as soon as possible!"


    "This..." the bodyguards looked at each other. The man who had just spoken bowed and smiled, "I''m sorry, elder Nie, the holy king has told me. No one can be seen. Elder Nie, please go back!"


    "Fart!" Nie Zhen was really anxious at this time. He blushed and had a thick neck. He gritted his teeth and said, "the military situation is extremely urgent. Shenchi city is now in danger. If you stop it and delay major events, I want you to wait for your head!"


    The bodyguards have never seen Nie Zhen so anxious and impolite. It must be that something big has happened. The people looked at each other again, and a leader came out and said, "please wait here for elder Nie and let the villain go in and report to the holy king."


    "Go, go!" Nie shook down the horse and waved impatiently.


    The guard leader took a deep breath and ordered to go down and open the hall door. With the creaking sound, the gate of the secluded hall was slowly opened, and the guard leader walked in sideways.


    For more than half an hour, Nie Zhen, who was waiting outside, kept pacing back and forth like an ant on a hot pot. From time to time, he glanced through the crack of the door into the Youdian. Unfortunately, it was dark inside, and he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    I don''t know how long it was before the guard leader stepped out of the quiet hall. He came to Nie Zhen, bowed his hands and said, "Nie Changlao, please welcome the holy king!"

 V2.Chapter 966

    oh dear! Nie Zhen felt relieved when he heard the speech. He turned back to his disciples and said, "wait here. No one is allowed to walk around. Do you understand?" In the forbidden area of the secluded hall, one careless mistake is the capital crime of losing his head. The elder''s singing is a lesson from the past.


    All the disciples bowed down and said, "yes, master!"


    Nie Zhen was led by the guard leader into the Youdian hall. Speaking of it, he also entered the Youdian for the first time. He was also amazed at the scale of the interior of the Youdian.


    To make a long story short, the guard leader led Nie Zhen to the second floor of the Youdian hall. At the entrance to the third floor, he stopped and dared not continue to walk inside. He whispered, "Nie Changlao, the holy king is inside. It''s inconvenient for villains to enter, so they can only wait here."


    Nie Zhen craned his neck and looked into the corridor. He only felt that the corridor was narrow and dark, all the way down, and there were dark wind gusts, rushing towards him from time to time. He asked, "you can see the holy King through this corridor again?"


    "Yes!" "How long is this corridor?" "I don''t know." "Where on earth is the end of the corridor?" "Nobody knows."


    Nie Zhen asked several questions curiously, but the guard leader didn''t know whether he really didn''t know or pretended to be confused. Nie Zhen shook his head reluctantly. He was too lazy to pay attention to him again. He was about to go inside. The guard leader handed Nie Zhen the torch in his hand and whispered, "Nie Changlao, it''s very dark in the corridor. It''s better to take the torch."


    "Yes!" Nie Zhen took the torch and stepped into the corridor.


    The corridor was not only dark, but also extremely cold. The deeper I went, the colder I felt. In the end, Nie Zhen couldn''t stand it. I had to cover with a spirit armor to resist the cold.


    The holy King stays in such a place to shut up? This is also incredible. Such a cold place is not suitable for people to live for a long time!


    His heart was full of puzzlement, and he didn''t know how long he had walked. Finally, he walked out of the corridor, and the world in front of him suddenly became open.


    Nie Zhen raised his eyes in surprise and looked around. He couldn''t help exclaiming: what a glacial world! Unexpectedly, there is such a wonderful place in the sacred pool with spring like seasons.


    "Elder Nie came to the king in such a hurry, but what happened?"


    Hearing the voice, Nie Zhen finally regained consciousness and noticed Guanghan, who was wearing white clothes and coming towards him. He is white from head to foot, almost integrated with the whole glacier world. If you don''t look closely, it''s really difficult to find his existence.


    "See the holy king!" Nie Zhen was shocked, and then he knelt down on his knees in a proper manner, kowtowed and saluted, and said, "holy king, it''s bad. Elder Fang has been killed, and other elders have... Turned against the wind..."


    A trace of surprise appeared on Guanghan''s face, but the surprised color flashed away. He nodded and asked with a smile, "is that it?"


    Seeing that his expression was so flat, it seemed that something ordinary had happened. Nie Zhen grinned and said eagerly: "holy king, now Huangfu, Dongfang and other elders have defected to the FengChuan coalition army. The FengChuan coalition army doesn''t even need to send a large army to attack, but just send a bunch of elders to attack. It''s hard for our Shenchi city to resist!"


    "Ha ha!" Guanghan smiled leisurely and said, "it''s just some fickle villains. Why be afraid? Elder Nie just needs to guard the city at ease. Don''t think about anything else."


    How can I not! If the only defectors are Huangfu xiutai and Dongfang yehuai, it''s easy to say that it''s a big deal to join hands with the elders to compete with them, but now the elders are on the other side of Huangfu and Dongfang. How can they resist these many elders alone?


    He swallowed his saliva and asked cautiously, "does the holy king have a plan to break the enemy now?"


    Guanghan said calmly: "when soldiers come to block, such as the earth village, the terrain of Shenchi city is steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even if the enemy has thousands of troops and horses, it is difficult to display. Why be afraid?"


    "Holy king, what if the enemy is trapped instead of attacking?"


    "Didn''t you see when you came in? There are a lot of grain stored in the Youdian. As long as the people in the city live frugally and spend a year and a half, it''s no problem. They can''t afford to consume so many troops in FengChuan and Sichuan. I believe that the FENGCHUAN Coalition army will withdraw soon."


    After all, there is still no specific plan to retreat from the enemy! Nie Zhen sighed in his heart that he had indeed accumulated a lot of food on the first and second floors of the Youdian hall, but there were 300000 people in Shenchi city. How could these food last for a year and a half? If you let go of eating, I believe you can eat it all in less than a month. He frowned, looked puzzled and said, "long time consumption is not a good policy. Is there any other way for shengwangjia?"


    Guanghan shrugged, turned to one side and said, "instead of worrying about those meaningless things, I''d better think about the people I miss."


    Nie Zhen looked up bravely. He found that there was a wonderful woman as beautiful as an immortal in the glacier. The king asked involuntarily, "it''s time for her to come back..."


    Before he finished, he saw that Guanghan turned around fiercely and was staring at him with fierce and abnormal eyes. Nie Zhen shrunk his neck, quickly lowered his head and said in a trembling voice: "the holy King apologized. It''s... It''s a rude courtier..."


    He knew very well that he should never ask more questions in front of the holy king.


    Guanghan listened and stared at him for a moment, smiled calmly, waved and said, "go. Now, you just need to arrange the city defense. As for other things, you don''t need to think more or ask more. When it''s really critical, I will help you."


    "Yes! Holy king, Minister... Leave!" Nie Zhen bowed his hand and then slowly retreated outward.


    Through the narrow and steep corridor, Nie Zhen returned to the second floor of the Youdian hall. At this time, the bodyguard leader was still waiting at the entrance of the corridor. When he saw Nie Zhen coming out, he quickly stepped forward and asked, "elder Nie, have you seen the holy king?"


    Nie Zhen nodded slightly, didn''t say anything, and walked out with big steps.


    Leaving the secluded hall and meeting with the disciples outside, Nie Zhen remained silent, silently waved his hand to the disciples, turned over, mounted his horse and whipped away.


    On the way back to Nie''s house, the disciples winked at Wei Biao and motioned him to ask the master what the result was.


    Wei Biao is Nie Zhen''s eldest disciple. He is also Nie Zhen''s most trusted and trusted disciple. Some words others dare not ask, so he can only ask.


    Seeing the signals from the younger martial brothers, Wei Biao urged the horses to catch up with Nie Zhen and walk side by side with him. Then he asked carefully, "master, what did the holy King say when he saw the holy king?"


    "The tide is over, the tide is over!" Nie Zhen couldn''t help but sigh and shook his head.


    After a pause, he suddenly remembered something and whispered to Wei Biao, "go and find Peng Jun tonight. Remember, don''t let anyone know. Also, remember to go through the back door when you enter the house!"


    "Master..." Wei Biao''s face suddenly changed. Now he went to find Peng Jun. master, this is undoubtedly to accept his persuasion! "Shifu, it''s important. You have to think twice!" Wei Biao said in a trembling voice.


    "The holy king is really disappointing. He has considered it very clearly as a teacher. It''s too late to make a choice. It''s too late to repent."


    "I''m worried that Huangfu and Dongfang will not be able to accommodate the master after the holy King collapses Jiatai!" Wei Biao said.


    "I can''t manage so much now. If I drag it on, I''m afraid I''ll worry about my life."


    "Master, does the holy king really have no way?" Wei Biao asked incredulously.


    "Hum!" Nie Zhen sneered and said nothing more. In his opinion, the holy king is now at the end of his rope. What''s the use of closing the door? If you can hide the FengChuan allied army by closing the door, you should also close the door yourself.


    There was nothing to say during the day. At night, in the dead of night, Peng Jun was invited to Nie''s house by Wei Biao. According to Nie Zhen''s meaning, Wei Biao sneaked in with Peng Jun through the back door of Nie''s house and went directly to the study in the backyard.


    At this time, Nie Zhen had been waiting in his study for a long time. When he saw Peng Jun, his attitude was very different from yesterday. He stood up, took the initiative to meet him, smiled and said, "nephew Peng Xian, please come here late at night. It''s really disturbing!"


    Nie Zhen showed such initiative and enthusiasm, which made Peng Jun feel uncomfortable. He bowed his hands and said politely, "master NIE is very polite. Nephew, please see elder Nie."


    "Please sit down!" Nie Zhen waved his hand with a smile, and then winked at Wei Biao. The latter understood, turned out of the study and guarded the door.


    After Wei Biao left, Nie Zhen asked directly, "nephew Peng Xian, what do you mean by King Feng and King Chuan when you come to persuade us to defecte?"


    Nie Zhen nodded and said, "exactly! And it''s a letter from King Feng himself."


    "Oh?" Nie Zhen''s eyes brightened, stretched out his hand and said, "take the letter of the wind king to me."


    "This..." Tang Yin sent a letter. Peng Jun also listened to ziyue. Where did he have Tang Yin''s letter in his hand.


    He said with a wry smile: "elder Nie, the letter of King Feng has already been burned by his nephew. Elder Nie should understand that after reading such a letter, he can''t stay any longer."


    "That''s right." Nie Zhen was lost in thought. After a while, he raised his eyes, looked directly at Peng Jun and asked suspiciously, "once the current holy king is impeached, who will take over the new holy king of Shenchi?"


    Peng Jun grinned secretly when he heard the speech. How can he participate in this matter? I didn''t know how to answer, but he still said: "after the holy King stepped down, the great elder will replace the holy King naturally. Now the great elder is only composed of elder Nie, elder Huangfu and family teacher. Naturally, the new holy king should also be selected from the three great elders."


    What are you talking about?! Nie Zhen gave a cold hum in his heart. He simply stopped beating around the Bush and asked directly, "then, who will take over the throne of the holy king among the three elders?"


    "This..." Peng Jun couldn''t answer completely this time.


    It is reasonable to say that Huangfu xiutai is the most powerful of the three elders. However, Huangfu xiutai is not very popular. He is arrogant and conceited. He is a domineering attitude towards everyone. He is not pleasant among the elders. Nie Zhen is not much better than Huangfu xiutai, or even worse. If he is elected by the elders, he will undoubtedly have the highest voice of the master, But it''s not easy to say this in front of Nie Zhen. Peng Jun pondered for a while. Fang said, "Nie Changlao, this matter... My nephew doesn''t know."

 V2.Chapter 967

    After saying that, seeing Nie Zhen''s face showing disappointment, Peng Jun immediately answered: "who can become the new holy king of my divine pool? Now no one can decide. The key depends on who made the greatest contribution when impeaching Guanghan."


    Nie Zhen turned his eyes and nodded. He felt that Peng Jun was right. Whoever contributed the most should naturally be the new holy king.


    If he defected at this time, his credit is not small, and he may even become a new holy king. Thinking of this, he was shocked and said to Peng Jun, "Guanghan heard that my holy pool is very deep. It is really no longer suitable to continue to be the holy king of my holy pool. I am not unreasonable. Last night, after careful consideration, I finally made a decision. I am willing to work together with Huangfu, Dongfang and other elders to impeach Guanghan hearing!"


    Hearing this, Peng Jun''s hair stood up all over his body. He was surprised and happy. He was almost jumping up in situ. He subconsciously stood up and asked, "is elder Nie serious?"


    "How can I make fun of such a big event?" Nie Zhen also stood up and said word by word.


    "Oh, Nie Changlao Yingming!"


    Peng Jun said in a hurry. Then he bowed to the ground and said in a trembling voice: "elder Nie''s action today has not only saved the lives of countless children of Shenchi, but also saved Shenchi city. Nephew, dare to thank elder Nie on behalf of the family master and elders!"


    Nie Zhen smiled calmly, waved his hand slightly, and asked, "nephew Peng Xian should immediately convey my meaning to the wind king, the king of Sichuan, Huangfu, Dongfang and other elders. The sooner you act, the better."


    Peng Jun nodded again and again, but on second thought, he was quite embarrassed. He couldn''t contact the king of the wind, the king of Sichuan, Huangfu and others at all. If he wanted to convey Nie Zhen''s meaning, he had to find ziyue, but ziyue was in the palace. What could he see if he wanted to see her?


    After pondering for a long time, he said with a puzzled face: "elder Nie, it''s not easy for me to contact my master now. I''m afraid I have to wait a few days..."


    Before he finished speaking, Nie Zhen interrupted, "isn''t the commander in the FengChuan coalition camp at the foot of the mountain now? You can leave tonight to inform the commander."


    "However, Shenchi city has long been blocked..."


    Nie Zhen smiled, patted his chest and said, "what''s the difficulty? Later, I''ll take you out of the city myself!"


    Peng Jun was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. He patted his head and scolded him for being confused.


    The person in charge of urban defense is Nie Zhen. Now Nie Zhen agrees to defecte. It''s easy to send him out of the city. Why do you have to go to ziyue to send a message. He could not hide the excitement on his face, and bowed his hands again and said, "then please Nie Changlao."


    "Hey!" Nie Zhen waved his hand and said, "now that we are in the same boat, why talk about trouble? Nephew Peng Xian is too outspoken to say so." As he spoke, he looked at Peng Jun and smiled leisurely.


    Now Nie Zhen has considered it very clearly. If he continues to follow Guanghan, nine times out of ten he will die. Therefore, no matter whether the contents of the emperor''s imperial edict are true or false, even if they are all false, the holy king has never done anything sorry for the holy pool. He is as clean as a saint. Now he can only turn against the enemy and has no other way. If people don''t kill everyone for themselves, he has no choice.


    That night, Nie Zhen took Peng Jun and the disciples of Yigan sect to inspect the wall of Shenchi city as usual.


    At present, there are more than 10000 children guarding the city wall of Shenchi. There are many sentries and an endless stream of patrolling guards during the day and night. Under such strict defense, no one can pass the city wall of Shenchi silently.


    When Nie Gan inspected the city wall, he raised his eyes and waited for him to look around. The guard leaders who accompanied him on the inspection came forward one after another and asked, "Mr. Nie, what''s wrong here?"


    Nie Zhen shook his head, looked around at the crowd and said, "find a rope right away."


    The heads of the guards didn''t understand why Nie Zhen wanted the rope and looked at each other. Finally, one of the heads boldly asked, "I don''t know why Nie Chang always wants the rope?"


    "Send this little brother out of town." Nie Zhen casually pointed to Peng Jun behind him and said, "we now know very little about the situation of the FengChuan coalition army. Someone must sneak into it and inquire about the news."


    The heads of the guards changed their faces and grinned secretly. They sent someone to sneak into the camp of the FengChuan coalition army. That doesn''t mean they sent him to die. They didn''t send spies before, but all the people sent out have gone and never returned, like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Everyone looked at Peng Jun one after another. At this time, Peng Jun has changed his disguise, his face is black and yellow, and his beard looks more than ten years old. It is difficult to recognize him even if people familiar with him do not recognize him carefully.


    People looked at Peng Jun for a moment and said to Nie Zhen, "elder Nie, it''s better... There''s no need to send more spies... The camp of the FengChuan coalition army is heavily guarded. It''s really... It''s really difficult to sneak in."


    "What do you know? If you know yourself and the enemy, you can be invincible in a hundred battles. If you don''t know the situation of FengChuan coalition army, how will you fight the next war? Don''t be wordy and do it according to the meaning of this seat!" Nie Zhen''s face sank and said sternly.


    The guard leaders were scolded by him and shrunk their necks. People were so helpless that they had to find the rope according to Nie Zhen''s meaning. After taking it, they tied one end to Peng Jun''s body and slowly moved him from the head of the city to the outside of the city.


    Watching Peng Jun being driven down the city, and watching him untie the rope, his body quickly disappeared into the night outside the city. Nie Zhen stopped at the head of the city for a long time, and Fang took his disciples and turned away.


    Let''s say Peng Jun, after leaving Shenchi City, ran down the mountain all the way to the camp of the FengChuan coalition army. To make a long story short, it didn''t take long for Peng Jun to approach the camp of the FengChuan coalition army.


    At this time, several patrols of the Fengjun army swarmed forward, followed by more than ten Sichuan army soul archers. Feng Jun took the lead in surrounding Peng Jun, and the leader shouted, "who is it?"


    Peng Jun hastily arched his hands and said, "gentlemen, I''m Peng Jun, a disciple of the Oriental elder. Please go into the camp and report to your master!"


    Oh, this man is a disciple of Dongfang yehuai! The two armies of FengChuan were stunned. The captain of FengChuan army looked up and down at him and said, "wait here first. I''ll report back to the camp immediately!"


    "Please bother the military master."


    The captain of the wind army winked to the left and right, motioned to the people to keep an eye on Peng Jun and never let him run away. Then he turned and ran to the camp. Instead of going to Dongfang yehuai first, the captain of Fengjun reported to Tang Yin first.


    At this time, Tang Yin had fallen asleep. Suddenly, he heard that a young man who claimed to be a disciple of Dongfang yehuai outside the camp. He stirred up his spirit, immediately turned over and sat up from his bed, meditated for a moment, dressed and said to the captain of the wind army who reported: "come on, go and invite someone into the camp. The king will meet him in person."


    "Yes! King!" The captain of Fengjun takes the order and leaves. Tang Yin asks ah San to ask Dongfang yehuai quickly. Even if Dongfang yehuai is injured and inconvenient to move, he will be carried to his own account.


    Ah San promised and ran out quickly. Peng Jun has not been invited to the Zhongjun account of Feng Jun, but Dongfang yehuai was invited by ah San first. The old man lay on his side on the soft collapse and was carried by four wind troops.


    After seeing Tang Yin, Dongfang yehuai sat up on the soft collapse, arched his hand and asked, "Your Highness, I heard that my apprentice is outside the camp now?"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "the visitor calls himself Peng Jun."


    "That''s my little apprentice." Dongfang yehuai brightened his eyes and nodded in response. Then he looked around and asked, "where is Juner now?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "elder Dongfang, wait a moment. The king has sent someone to invite the disciples into the camp. They will arrive immediately."


    Dongfang yehuai heaved a long sigh and sighed, "Juner has always been in the city. Now he can go out of the city and find our camp, which shows that the great event has been completed. Nie Zhen has been successfully persuaded by him."


    Tang Yin''s eyes were deep and deep, suppressing the excitement in her heart, but she didn''t smile.


    After a short time, even Huangfu xiutai, Jin Xuan and other elders heard the news and rushed over one after another. At this time, the tent of the Chinese army was full of elders of Shenchi. Looking around, it was dark.


    After waiting for two more teas, Peng Jun was finally brought into the account of the Chinese army by the guards of the Feng army. After coming in, Peng Jun almost thought he had entered the Presbyterian courtyard when he saw so many elders at once.


    He was stunned for a moment before he came back to his mind. His eyes fell on the Oriental night bosom lying on the collapse. His body suddenly shook, hurried forward and said, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Although Peng Jun disguised himself, Dongfang yehuai recognized him at a glance. Seeing the little apprentice safe and sound, Dongfang yehuai''s face flashed a touch of relief, then showed a kind smile and said with a smile: "I''m fine as a teacher, but I was slightly injured." As he spoke, he glanced at Tang Yin and whispered, "Juner, go and see your Highness the wind king!"


    Seeing that the master''s face was pale, but his spirit was still full, Peng Jun''s hanging heart finally fell down. He had no chance to ask how the master was hurt. He turned to Tang Yin and saluted respectfully. He said in a straight face: "villain Peng Jun, see your Highness the king of the wind!" Then he made a bow to Huangfu xiutai and others and said, "nephew, have you seen the elders!"


    These people present are all higher than him. It is impossible for Peng Jun to salute one by one.


    Without waiting for others to speak, Tang Yin waved his hand and said with a smile, "this little brother doesn''t have to be polite." After a while, he turned and asked, "are you from Shenchi city?"


    This sentence asked the key point, and the eyes of everyone present also fell on Peng Jun.


    Peng Jun hurriedly replied: "report back to your highness King Feng. The villain went to persuade elder Nie Zhen according to miss ziyue. Fortunately, he did not humiliate his mission and successfully persuaded elder Nie. Now, elder Nie has agreed to impeach Guanghan with all the elders!"

 V2.Chapter 968

    Even Nie Zhen, who always obeyed Guanghan''s orders, was soft and accepted his own persuasion. It seems that Guanghan''s listening is really gone. After hearing Peng Jun''s words, everyone was filled with joy and excitement.


    "In this way, we can immediately attack Shenchi city and fight to the death with Guanghan listen!" Huangfu xiutai stood up, his eyes shining with pure light, and his gray beard and hair were calm and automatic.


    Peng Jun hurriedly said: "although elder Nie agreed to defecte, many of the guard leaders guarding the city wall are still loyal to Guanghan. We have to discuss with elder Nie about how to enter the city."


    Dongfang night huaizheng said, "Juner is right. It''s urgent. If you want to do it, you have to be foolproof, succeed in one strike, and try to avoid a large-scale frontal battle. After all, it''s my Shenchi children who are killed and injured!"


    The elders nodded one after another and felt that what Dongfang yehuai said was reasonable. If they attack without casualties, with the strength of so many elders, they can definitely break the city defense of Shenchi city. The main purpose of persuading Nie Zhen to surrender is to avoid casualties!


    Tang Yin rubbed his chin, meditated for a long time, and said to Peng Jun, "brother Peng, first rest in the camp for one night. Wait until tomorrow, you can go back to Shenchi city. After seeing Nie Zhen, let him think of a all-round plan to let our soldiers enter the city without blood blade, and tell him that once it is done, Feng and Chuan will not forget his merits and virtues, and there will be great thanks."


    Peng Jun didn''t dare to respond rashly, but turned his eyes to Dongfang yehuai. Seeing that the master nodded, he arched his hands and said, "yes! Villain, obey!"


    That night, Peng Jun stayed in the camp of the FengChuan coalition army. After a long separation from Dongfang yehuai, he also had many questions to ask the master.


    He thought Nie Zhen''s arrangement was clever enough to hide anyone''s eyes and ears, but he was wrong, or he was too careless and inexperienced.


    He should not come to FengChuan United Army camp to see Dongfang yehuai.


    The spies in Shenchi can''t get into the FengChuan allied army camp. However, many spies are hidden around the FengChuan allied army camp. Peng Jun comes to the door openly. How can the spies in Shenchi not see?


    He came out of Shenchi city and was invited into the camp by the FengChuan coalition army. The spies of Shenchi immediately noticed that there was a problem. A spy hiding nearby hurried back to Shenchi city to spread the news.


    At this time, Yuan Yu and Yan Kai were the leaders in charge of guarding the city wall.


    I heard that a spy came back and said there was something important to report. Both of them were shocked. They thought there was a change in the FengChuan coalition army. They hurried to the head of the city and asked someone to pull up the spy outside the city.


    Soon, the spies outside the city were pulled to the head of the city with ropes by the guards. Seeing Yuan Yu and Yan Kai, the spy quickly bowed and saluted and said, "little man, see adults yuan and Yan!"


    "Don''t be polite. You said you had something important to report. What on earth is it?"


    "Oh... Two adults, did someone send someone to the camp of FengChuan allied army just now?"


    When Nie Zhen sent Peng Jun away, Yuan Yu and Yan Kai were present. They both nodded and Yan Kai said, "yes! Didn''t he sneak into the FengChuan coalition camp and have been killed by the FengChuan coalition?"


    "On the contrary, he has now entered the FengChuan allied army camp, and it seems that he has been invited in by the FengChuan allied army." The spy whispered cautiously.


    "What?" Yuan Yu and Yan Kai stared in disbelief and were invited into the FengChuan coalition camp. How is this possible? Yan Kai was upright and didn''t think much. He stamped his feet and lamented: "it was careless to choose people. Nie Changlao even chose such a soft little man as a spy. This time, I''m afraid many of our intelligence will be mastered by the FengChuan coalition..."


    Before he finished sighing, Yuan Yu suddenly shivered, pulled Yan Kai with fierce force and interrupted his words. Then, he looked around nervously and whispered to Yan Kai and the spy, "you two go down the wall with me!"


    Yan Kai and the spy looked at each other with puzzled faces. They didn''t understand Yuan Yu''s sudden nerves. They followed him to the bottom of the city wall for some reason.


    When he came to a secluded place where there was no one, Yuan Yu stopped. He looked around again and confirmed that there was no one. Then he turned back and said to Yan Kai, "something''s wrong! If Nie Changlao can personally send the spy out of the city, it must be someone Nie Changlao trusts and values very much. How can he surrender to the FengChuan coalition army as soon as he leaves the city? I''m worried, Nie Changlao..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yan Kai suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "brother Yuan thinks it''s Nie Changlao who collaborates with the enemy?"


    After saying that, he shook his head and denied: "no, no, Nie Changlao has always been loyal to the holy king. How can he secretly cooperate with the enemy? There must be a misunderstanding."


    "Whether it''s a misunderstanding or a fact, in short, it''s important. We must be careful."


    Yuan Yu turned his eyes and looked straight. He said in a deep voice to Yan Kai and the spy, "don''t tell anyone about this. I''ll go to the temple and report it to the holy king and ask the holy king to make a decision."


    "But what if it''s a misunderstanding? Brother yuan, I can''t afford to provoke Nie Changlao!"


    "I can''t manage so much. Nie Changlao is in charge of urban defense. If he secretly cooperates with the enemy, Shenchi city will be dangerous!" Yuan Yu exuded cold sweat on his forehead and said in a hurry, "you two are waiting for me here. I''ll go back!"


    Yan Kai said solemnly, "when brother yuan sees the holy queen, don''t add fuel and vinegar. Just report it in full."


    "I understand." Yuan Yu answered, nodded to Yan again, and then walked away with big steps.


    The spy''s return made yuan Yusheng alert. He quietly left the city wall alone and rode a fast horse to the direction of Youdian.


    It is now four o''clock. In the dead of night, there is no one above the street. Yuan Yu waved his whip vigorously, and the horses ran like a whirlwind.


    As he hurried to Youdian, he suddenly saw a man at the central station of the street ahead. Because the sky was too dark, the horse was too fast. When Yuan Yu noticed someone on the street, he even rushed to a distance less than ten steps away from the man with his horse.


    Yuan Yu was in a cold sweat and hurriedly tightened the reins of the war horse.


    Hee hee - the war horse hissed and raised its front hoofs as if to stand up.


    After a lot of effort, Yuan Yu calmed down the war horse. He breathed out a deep sigh. Then, he became angry and shouted to the man standing in the middle of the road: "don''t you die standing in the middle of the night?"


    The man chuckled and asked calmly, "I also feel strange. In the middle of the night, where is Lord yuan going?"


    Hearing the voice, Yuan Yu was shocked. He bowed his head and looked closely. It was Wei Biao, Nie Zhen''s eldest disciple, who was standing in the road.


    Seeing clearly that the other party was Wei Biao, Yuan Yu''s head hummed. He was stunned for a few seconds. Then he quickly turned over and dismounted, bowed his hands and said, "originally... It was brother Wei. I don''t know if it was brother Wei here. I hope brother Wei will forgive me for offending me."


    Wei Biao has no official position in Shenchi, but he is the chief disciple of the great elder. He is a famous teacher and comes from a noble background. If there is no accident, he will enter the Presbyterian court and become a member of Shenchi elders in the future.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. What are you doing in the city without guarding the city in the middle of the night?" Wei Biao looked at him with a smile on his back.


    Yuan Yu swallowed his saliva and grinned secretly. Who did he meet? Why did he meet Wei Biao! Of course, he didn''t dare to tell the truth and stammered: "yes... There was an emergency at home, so... That''s why he hurried home..."


    Wei Biao smiled and slowly reminded: "if I remember correctly, your house should not be in this direction. This is the direction to the palace!"


    "Oh... This... This..." Yuan Yu hesitated.


    "Lord yuan shoulders a heavy burden and is the city defense of Shenchi City, but he leaves his post without permission and betrays the trust of the holy king and his family and teachers. What crime should you commit?" Wei Biao''s eyes were like electricity and looked directly at Yuan Yu.


    Yuan Yu shook his body, clenched his fist, finally crossed his heart and said bluntly: "I''m not leaving my post without permission, but going to meet the holy king!"


    "Oh?" Wei Biao picked it up at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "meet the holy king? Then I think Lord yuan must have something important!"


    "Exactly!"


    "I don''t know. Can you tell me what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Yuan Yu''s face changed, he said in a deep voice, "I have something important to report to the holy king. Brother Wei, it''s not convenient to ask!"


    "Ha ha!" Wei Biao smiled on his back, shook his head and said, "Yuan Yu, the master trusts you so much and recommends you as one of the leaders of the town''s city defense. But what about you? What do you repay the master is to secretly report to the holy king?"


    Ah? Yuan Yu took a breath and looked at Wei Biao in disbelief. He was surprised and said: does he know?


    Yuan Yu finally put down his hand behind him. Only then did Yuan Yu see clearly that he was still carrying a bloody head in his hand, which was the head of the spy who had just rushed back to the city.


    Seeing the detective''s broken head, Yuan Yu was like being hit with a stick. He shook his body and took two steps back involuntarily. Then he looked up at Wei Biao and said in surprise and anger: "you... You took him..."


    Wei Biao raised his hand slowly, raised his head in front of him, and said with a sneer: "how can I keep this villain who has ruined the reputation of the family teacher? It''s cheap for him not to cut him thousands of times."


    As he spoke, his eyes turned, fell on Yuan Yu''s face, smiled and asked, "Lord yuan, what do you say?"


    At this time, Yuan Yu''s body was suddenly shaking. Now he finally understood Wei Biao''s purpose here. He came to kill himself and kill people.


    As he stepped back, he said: "it turns out that elder Nie has really betrayed the holy king. The holy king is not bad to elder Nie, and he entrusted the important task of the city defense of Shenchi city to elder Nie. He... How can he fail the holy King..."

 V2.Chapter 969

    "Even if there are thousands of faults, the master is still the master after all. As a disciple, you must obey the master''s words. Otherwise, you will deceive the master and destroy your ancestors and commit great treachery." As Wei Biao spoke, he walked slowly to Yuan Yu.


    Yuan Yu''s face was pale and his instinctive reaction retreated. He knew very well that his Lingwu was good, but it was far from Wei Biao.


    He trembled and said, "what are you... What are you going to do? If you kill me now, there will be no turning back. There is only one result of betraying the holy king, that is a dead end..."


    Wei Biao smiled and said, "it seems that you still don''t understand what I just said. I''ll say it again. I''ll do what the master wants me to do. Yuan Yu, blame yourself for too many things!"


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly rushed out with an arrow step and came to Yuan Yu''s front in an instant. The big hand covered with the spirit armor grabbed the latter''s face door.


    Yuan Yu was shocked. When he stepped back, he covered his spirit armor, pulled out his sword and cut off Wei Hu''s wrist. Wei Hu snorted and smiled, turned his body, walked around Yuan Yu''s back, put his fingers out and pointed at Yuan Yu''s back neck.


    There was a snap in the earrings. Wei Hu''s two fingers cracked the spirit armor behind Yuan Yu''s neck. Although there was no penetration, the spirit armor was already full of cracks. Yuan Yu was startled into a cold sweat and ran out to open the distance between himself and Wei Biao.


    After stabilizing his figure, he subconsciously raised his hand and touched the spirit armor behind his neck. At the same time, he stared at Wei Hu without blinking. His hands holding the sword were shaking involuntarily.


    It can be said that as soon as he made a move, he felt the big gap between the two. Fortunately, Wei Biao had no weapons in his hands. If he had just used a sword, he would have been pierced in the neck and died.


    He suppressed his fear and said to Wei Biao, "brother Wei, i... I can plead for you in front of the holy king and prove to the holy king that what elder Nie did has nothing to do with you. At that time, the holy king will not punish you, but will reward you..."


    Before he finished, Wei Biao shook his head and smiled. He interrupted him and said leisurely, "it''s too late."


    "What... What''s too late?" Yuan Yu was dazed and didn''t understand what Wei Biao meant.


    Wei Biao slowly raised his hand, snapped his fingers, and then said, "broken!"


    With his voice, Yuan Yu''s neck was full of a long grass vine. The latter didn''t know what had happened. He just heard the rattling sound of Zhou Jia''s body. For some reason, his spirit armor was full of cracks. Along the cracks, grass vines came out from time to time, just blinking, Yuan Yu was covered with grass and rattan. Looking coldly, he looked like a grass man.


    The dense grass vines not only penetrate his spirit armor, but also break through his flesh and skin and into his body. He couldn''t help but scream. He couldn''t stand any longer. His knees softened and he knelt down on the ground.


    It was not until this time that he realized that Wei Biao had laid a killer when he broke the spirit armor behind his neck. He buried grass seeds in his spirit armor. Now the grass seeds have begun to attack on himself.


    "You... You''re so cruel..." he only had time to say this. Then, the spirit armor on his face was broken. Looking at his face, dozens of grass vines were drilled out of his eyes, nostrils and mouth. I don''t know they were stained with blood, but because they ate his flesh and blood relationship, the grass vines have turned dark red. The scene is strange, tragic and frightening, I can''t bear to see it.


    Ordinary! The body fell to the ground, and the grass and vines that had covered his body stopped growing, and quickly dried up and withered.


    With a cold hum, Wei Biao walked forward at a leisurely pace, bent down, put his hand on Yuan Yu''s hair, and then walked to a small alley beside the road like a dead dog.


    Speaking slowly, what happened to the real person was very fast. The time from the two met to Yuan Yu''s death did not exceed two minutes.


    This is the old and spicy part of Nie Zhen. Peng Jun did not think of the problem, he thought of it.


    He knew that there were many spies nearby the FengChuan allied army camp. If the spies saw Peng Jun entering the FengChuan allied army camp, they would also come back and report to the police. Therefore, Nie Zhen deliberately left Wei Biao and other disciples to monitor and kill those who were not good for him. As a result, Yuan Yu was blocked by Wei Biao and died miserably under Wei Biao''s Wooden Lingwu skills.


    Guanghan thought that he had many confidants. Even if he was in the Youdian, he could know the situation of Shenchi city like the back of his hand. But in fact, all the roads leading to the palace and Youdian are blocked by Nie Zhen''s disciples and confidants. The Youdian and the palace are in isolation and have been cut off from the outside world.


    As the saying goes, it is difficult to prevent domestic thieves. Guanghan didn''t realize that Nie Zhen, who had always followed his lead and obeyed his orders, would suddenly betray him.


    The next day, he was speechless during the day. At night, Peng Jun returned to Shenchi city. Nie Zhen''s disciples who stayed on the wall immediately pulled him up to the head of the city and escorted him to Nie''s house.


    In the study of Nie Fu, Peng Jun sees Nie Zhen. He said directly, "elder Nie, my nephew has conveyed elder Nie''s wishes to his Highness the king of wind and the elders. The king of wind and the elders are very happy. Moreover, his Highness the king of wind also said that as long as things are done, both Feng and Sichuan will not forget elder Nie''s public morality, and there will be great thanks in the future."


    When Nie Zhen heard the speech, his face immediately showed a happy look. King Feng and King Chuan are both kings of great powers. The heavy thanks they said are by no means an ordinary gift of thanks. He calmed his excitement and asked, "what else did Feng Wangjia say?"


    Peng Jun stepped forward two steps and whispered beside Nie Zhen: "Feng wanga also said that elder Nie should find a way to let FengChuan allied forces and elders into the city without blood and try to avoid fighting. This is also the meaning of the elders and family teachers. After all, it was my Shenchi children who died and injured in the fight!"


    Nie Zhen nodded thoughtfully and didn''t speak for a long time. It''s not easy for the Sichuan allied forces to enter the city without bloodshed.


    Yes, now he is in charge of the city defense of Shenchi City, but most of the guard leaders below are very loyal to the holy king. How can they allow themselves to let the Sichuan coalition army enter the city at that time? This is a troublesome thing!


    He couldn''t make a decision at once. He said to Peng Jun, "I know what nephew Peng Xian, his Highness the wind king and the elders mean. Go back first and let me think about it again. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer tomorrow."


    "Yes! Elder Nie, nephew, leave first!" Peng Jun saluted and turned away. After he left, Nie Zhen immediately called Wei Biao and other disciples in and discussed countermeasures with them.


    Just now, Wei Biao and others heard almost outside the door. Now Nie Zhen asked them if they had any good strategies. Wei Biao was the first to stand up and say, "master, in the opinion of the disciples, let''s kill all the leaders loyal to the holy King first, leaving only the leaders loyal to the master. When the yingfengchuan allied forces enter the city, naturally there will be no battle."


    "Fool, fool!" Nie Zhen glared at him angrily. Wei Biao is good everywhere, but his mind is too simple. He has one tendon from head to toe. He can''t turn and doesn''t understand flexibility.


    The second disciple Qin he smiled calmly, He said: "the difference between what the elder martial brother said, the reason why the elders proposed to enter the city without blood is to avoid killing. If we start first, it will be meaningless. In addition, if we kill such a guard leader at once, things will make a big deal. If it comes to the ears of the holy king, all the previous achievements will be wasted."


    Nie Zhen nodded his head and then asked, "he''er, do you have a good plan?" Among his first disciples, the most resourceful is Qin he, the second disciple. Nie Zhen also attaches great importance to his opinions.


    Qin he turned his eyes and said with a smile, "those who are loyal to the holy king are indeed our obstacles, but it''s not easy for us to attack them. It''s better to push them to Huangfu xiutai and Dongfang yehuai and let them decide their life and death."


    Nie Zhen moved in his heart and immediately asked, "he''er, what does this mean?"


    "Shifu can dispatch these people to sneak attack the FengChuan allied army camp, and inform the FengChuan allied army camp in advance to make corresponding ambushes. At that time, the life and death of these people will naturally have nothing to do with us. It depends on Huangfu, Dongfang and other elders. Whether they kill or not, in short, these people can''t come back, and there will be no resistance to Shifu." Qin he said slowly as he rolled his eyes.


    "Good, good, good..." Nie Zhen nodded as he listened. When Qin he finished, he couldn''t help laughing and praised: "he''er''s idea is very good. In this way, he won''t arouse suspicion, cleared away the obstacles, and threw the problem to Huangfu and Dongfang. It can be said that he can get three points in one move, ha ha --"


    Qin he arched his hands and said, "master, this impeachment of the holy king is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If master wants to achieve great cause, he must quickly choose a backer!"


    Nie Zhen restrained his smile, looked at Qin he in a daze and asked, "what does he''er mean..."


    "After the death of the holy king, who will be the new holy king of our Shenchi? Although FengChuan and Sichuan have promised not to intervene in the selection of the new holy king, the tendency of FengChuan and Sichuan can still affect the overall situation. Therefore, the master must choose a backer from FengChuan and let it support the master. In this way, the chance of the master becoming the holy king will be greatly increased."


    Qin he''s words made everyone present take a breath, including Nie Zhen.


    Of course, Nie Zhen dreamed that he could sit on the throne of the holy king. His disciples also hoped that the master would become the new holy king. At that time, he would become the childe of Shenchi. His identity was very different from that of the current elders and disciples.

 V2.Chapter 970

    Wei Biao didn''t like his second younger martial brother very much in ordinary days, but at this time, he nodded his head, agreed repeatedly, and said to Nie Zhen: "master, the second younger martial brother is right. Master is a great elder. If you want to choose a new holy king, why should it be Huangfu and Dongfang? Master, you must fight this time!"


    The other disciples responded in unison: "yes! You can let others do other things. Shifu must not let others do this!"


    Nie Zhenqing cleared his throat, waved to the disciples, and then asked Qin he, "Heer, is it not good to win over FengChuan and the two countries together as a teacher? Why do you have to choose one of the two countries as a backer?"


    Qin Hezheng said: "Shifu, although FengChuan and Sichuan are joining forces to send troops to the Shenchi this time, in fact, the two countries are seemingly close to each other and take care of each other. Sooner or later, there will be a decisive battle between the two countries. It is impossible to find the right way between the two countries. If it is not good, it will be counterproductive. If it is not good at both ends, it will be empty in a bamboo basket. Therefore, the disciple asked Shifu to choose one of them as the backer, which is also the reason To be on the safe side. "


    Nie Zhen nodded and thought what Qin he said was reasonable. He asked again, "in the opinion of he''er, who will be elected as a teacher?"


    "Well..." Qin he rubbed his chin, lost in thought, and didn''t answer immediately.


    Wei Biao said hurriedly, "master, I think it''s best to be elected to the state of Sichuan!"


    The disciples also said in unison, "elder martial brother is right. The state of Sichuan is the best choice."


    Nie Zhen didn''t care about their opinions. What he wanted to hear most was Qin he''s opinions.


    After a long time, Qin he nodded slowly and said, "what elder martial brother said is reasonable, and the state of Sichuan is indeed the first choice. In terms of national strength, the state of Sichuan is stronger than the state of wind, and in terms of prestige and reputation, the state of Sichuan is also far better than the state of wind. The only advantage of the state of wind over the state of Sichuan lies in their control of the son of heaven. However, in my opinion, this advantage is not enough to make up for the disadvantage of the state of wind over the state of Sichuan."


    Hearing Qin he say so, Nie Zhen finally made up his mind. He took a deep breath and said, "well, as a teacher, I''ll win over the state of Sichuan in your opinion." As he spoke, he looked at Wei Biao and said, "biao''er, Peng Jun still has to go out of the city to the FengChuan coalition camp. This time, you go with him. First, go to meet Huangfu, Dongfang and other elders on behalf of the teacher. In addition, you should also meet his Highness the king of Sichuan, make clear his intention to be a teacher to the king of Sichuan, and see if the king of Sichuan supports being a teacher."


    Wei Biao bowed and said, "yes, master!"


    After discussing everything properly and making the next plan and goal, Nie Zhen let the disciples leave.


    The next day, Peng Jun was invited to Nie''s house by the disciples sent by Nie Zhen. After the meeting, Nie Zhen explained his plan to Peng Jun in detail.


    The time is set at midnight tomorrow night. He will send those who are still loyal to the holy king among the guards to sneak attack the FengChuan coalition army camp, and let Peng Jun send a message to the FengChuan coalition army on his behalf, prepare and ambush in advance, and catch all these people anyway, so as to clear the obstacles for the smooth entry of the FengChuan coalition army into the city.


    Peng Jun listened carefully. When Nie Zhen finished, he looked happy and said excitedly, "elder Nie''s idea is very good. Tonight, my nephew will go to the camp of FengChuan coalition army and tell elder Nie''s plan to King Feng, King Chuan and all elders."


    "Yes!" Nie Zhen said with a smile, "this time, my eldest disciple Wei Biao will accompany you. One is to take care of each other. Second, Wei Biao can explain many details of the plan more clearly."


    Of course, Peng Jun didn''t disagree with Party A. he replied: "it''s best to be so natural."


    No words during the day, late at night and on the third watch, Nie Zhen repeated his old skill and released Peng Jun and Wei Biao from Shenchi city again on the grounds of sending spies.


    Go back to the FengChuan coalition camp. They didn''t go straight. A fish escaped through the Seine of Wei Biao, he had much more experience than Peng Jun. Before entering the camp of the wind and allied forces, he had two times to take Peng Junxianrao with him, and removed the hidden eye of the God pond near the camp, confirming that there was no more net slip.


    Because Peng Jun had just come here once a while ago, the soldiers guarding the camp gate also knew him, and their attitude was much more polite than last time. They warmly invited them into the camp.


    This time, Tang Yin, the king of the wind, and Xiao Xuan, the king of Sichuan met him together. Elders such as Huangfu xiutai and Dongfang yehuai were also present. After meeting in the account of the Chinese army, Peng Jun and Wei Biao saluted Tang Yin, Xiao Xuan and Yigan elders respectively.


    The elders present all knew Wei Biao. Nie zhenken sent his most trusted disciple, which just showed his sincerity of defecting.


    After the greetings, Wei Biao explained the master''s plan to the public in detail. When he finished, Tang Yin, Xiao Xuan and the elders all nodded and thought this plan was feasible.


    Later, Huangfu xiutai asked about the current situation in Shenchi city. Wei Biao said nothing and answered truthfully one by one.


    Through their questions and answers, Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan also had a further understanding of the internal situation of Shenchi city and became more confident in eradicating Guanghan.


    After the negotiation, Wei Biao and Peng Jun were settled in the military camp to rest.


    Peng Jun didn''t stay in the tent long before he was called by Dongfang yehuai, and Wei Biao didn''t stay in the tent for a long time. Peng Jun didn''t leave for a long time. He also went out of the tent, inquired about the soldiers, and went straight to the middle army tent of the Sichuan army.


    Although the accounts of the two armies in FengChuan are not close together, they are not far apart. After a short time, Wei Biao came to the middle army account of the Sichuan army. Through the gap of the curtain, Wei Biao can see the light inside and know that Xiao Xuan hasn''t rested yet.


    He adjusted his clothes and walked over. He was stopped by the bodyguard of the nearby state of Sichuan before he came near the account of the Chinese army. One of the leading generals shouted in a deep voice, "stop! This is the important place of the Chinese army. Can you get close to it?"


    Wei Biao was dressed in casual clothes, and the bodyguards of the state of Sichuan didn''t know him. Naturally, he was not polite to him. When was Wei Biao scolded like this? He was very unhappy in his heart, but after all, he asked for help. He could only bear it.


    He bowed his hand and said with a smile, "this general, I''m Wei Biao, the eldest disciple of elder Nie. I''ve come to see his Highness the king of Sichuan!"


    "Oh! It''s Mr. Wei!" The general didn''t know Wei Biao''s appearance, but he had heard his name.


    He looked up and down at Wei Biao, and his attitude softened a lot. He put down his hand on the handle of the sword and said, "Mr. Wei, please wait here and go in and report to the king!"


    "Excuse me, general." "Hey, Mr. Wei, you''re welcome."


    The general hugged Wei Biao, then turned and walked into the tent of the Chinese army. At this time, Xiao Xuan was indeed in the account of the Chinese army, and there was a dry Sichuan general on both sides. They were discussing the actions of the Sichuan army after entering the city.


    Hearing that Wei Biao asked to see him, Xiao Xuan was surprised. He had just met Wei Biao in the middle army tent of the wind army. Now he came to see himself again. What does this mean?


    Before Xiao Xuan spoke, LV you puffed a smile and said, "king, Wei Biao came to ask for an audience. Obviously, he was assigned by his teacher to take the initiative to please the king."


    "Oh? Please the orphan? Why?" Xiao Xuan asked back with a smile.


    "After Guanghan''s death, Shenchi needs to establish a new king. As a great elder, Nie Zhen has no intention of coveting the holy king. He must hope to get the king''s support and help him become the new holy king of Shenchi!" LV you said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Xiao Xuan sneered at the speech and said disapprovingly, "Nie Zhen is greedy for life and afraid of death, repeatedly free, and completely selfish. How can such a person be the holy king of the sacred pool? Even being a great elder is a stain on the sacred pool!" As he spoke, he raised his eyes to the bodyguard general who came in and reported to him. He said in a deep voice, "no, let him go. He said he was lonely and tired and has now rested."


    "Yes! King!" The general of the guard bowed his hand and turned and went out.


    The Sichuan generals around him didn''t stop him. In the eyes of the public, Nie Zhen didn''t deserve the support of the state of Sichuan at all. Moreover, the state of Sichuan already had a candidate for the new holy king of Shenchi, that is, the Oriental night vision with integrity and excellent reputation.


    Wei Biao was waiting impatiently outside the account of the Chinese army. At this time, the guard leader came out, approached him, smiled and said, "Mr. Wei, I''m really sorry. It''s late, and my king is tired. He''s about to have a rest. It''s really inconvenient to meet Mr. Wei. Why don''t you come back another day!"


    He said so, silly a son can also hear that Xiao Xuan didn''t want to see Wei Biao. He took the initiative to come to see him, but others refused to see him, so he shut himself out. Wei Biao''s face turned red and his blood surged upward.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, arched his hand and said, "this general, I''m a substitute teacher to ask to see his Highness the king of Sichuan. Please go and report to his Highness the king of Sichuan again..."


    Before he finished, the general had waved his hand and said, "the king is tired. No one will see you again. Mr. Wei, you''d better go back early!" After saying that, he didn''t care what Wei Biao was. Anyway, he turned and walked away.


    "You..." Wei Biao was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick. If he hadn''t been on someone else''s land, he might have had an attack. He clenched his teeth and finally stamped his foot, leaving in anger.


    On the way back to the camp, Wei Biao''s teeth itched. What''s the great thing about you, king of Sichuan? I came to see him on behalf of the teacher, but the king of Sichuan avoided it. It''s not me who humiliated me. It''s the master!


    He was gnashing his teeth when a man came up quickly.


    "Mr. Wei, my king, please!"


    Wei Biao was stunned and looked up. He had seen the man in front of him. He was one of the guards around Tang Yin. As for his name, he didn''t know.


    With doubts on his face, he quickly bowed his hands and asked uncertainly, "yes... Is it your Highness the wind king who wants to see you?"


    "Exactly!" The wind general who came was ah San. He said with a smile: "Mr. Wei has worked hard all the way. My king has put a banquet in his bedroom account. I hope Mr. Wei will not refuse the kindness of my king."

 V2.Chapter 971

    "Ah, your Highness the wind king is so polite. I really deserve it!" Wei Biao repeatedly arched his hands.


    A San smiled and said, "since my king invited me, Mr. Wei doesn''t have to be polite. Follow me!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Please lead the way in front of the general." Wei Biao follows ah San to Tang Yin''s dormitory.


    On the way, Wei Biao also sighed. He took the initiative to see the king of Sichuan. As a result, he was rejected without seeing anyone else''s face. He didn''t ask to meet the king of wind, but they took the initiative to host a banquet. The attitude of the king of Sichuan and the king of wind towards himself is very different.


    Brought to bed by ah San, Wei Biao sees Tang Yin. The latter sits in the middle, and there are not many people around, only ah Si and Yin LAN. Seeing Wei Biao, Tang Yin nodded with a smile, waved her hand and said, "Mr. Wei, the king has been waiting for a long time. Please come in."


    Wei Biao, with a positive complexion, bowed his hands respectfully and said, "I''m sorry to see your highness King Feng."


    "Mr. Wei doesn''t have to be polite." Tang Yin said with a smile. After Wei Biao took his seat, he said again: "the conditions in the military camp are limited, and what we have are only plain meals. I hope Mr. Wei doesn''t dislike it!"


    "Oh, your Highness the wind king would kill a villain if he said so." For Wei Biao, it doesn''t matter what Tang Yin invited him to eat or drink. What matters is that Tang Yin invited him.


    Tang Yin picked up his glass and said, "Mr. Wei has worked hard all the way. It''s not easy to reach our army camp smoothly. I wish Mr. Wei a toast."


    Unexpectedly, the dignified king of the wind could take the initiative to propose a toast to himself. Wei Biao was flattered. He quickly picked up his glass, stood up and said, "the villain also respects the king of the wind."


    Tang Yin had a deeper smile on her face, waved her hand and said calmly, "just sit down and talk." With that, he drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    Wei Biao also hurriedly drank up the wine in the cup, and then sat down again. Tang Yin put down his glass, filled another glass of wine, looked at Wei Biao and said with a smile: "the king has admired Nie Changlao for a long time. Now there are internal and external troubles in Shenchi city. Is Nie Changlao all right?"


    "With the blessing of his highness King Feng, everything is fine." Wei Biao grinned.


    "That''s good." Tang Yin picked up his glass and said, "in the eyes of the king, Lingshi is a rare talent with both literature and martial arts. It''s a pity that on weekdays, Lingshi''s edge is too exposed, and many people envy him!"


    When Wei Biao heard the speech, he seemed to find a confidant. He couldn''t help nodding and said, "Your Highness the king of the wind said very well. Nine out of ten of the elders hate the family and teachers."


    "Therefore, even if Lingshi is a genius, after Guanghan''s death, the elders will not recommend Lingshi as the new holy king." Tang Yin drank slowly and squinted at Wei Biao''s reaction.


    His words are on the point. There are really few elders who can support Nie Zhen as the holy king. Of course, it has nothing to do with hating his talent. When Wei Biao heard this, his mind turned sharply. At present, it''s almost impossible for the king of Sichuan to support Shifu, but his highness Feng has a lot of good feelings for Shifu. In that case, why don''t you step back and ask for the second place on behalf of Shifu to win over his highness Feng? If you can bring your Highness the wind king to the master, it will be a worthwhile trip.


    Thinking of this, he was shocked. He stood up and bowed to Tang Yin, He said, "Your Highness the king of the wind knows heroes with insight, and I thank you for your appreciation. In fact, as your highness said, there are many elders who hate their teachers. If the elders elect a new holy king, nine times out of ten they will not choose their master. I hope your Highness the king of the wind can give more support and help them."


    Tang Yin was happy and whispered that Wei Biao was good. He was not stupid enough. He also knew how to retreat and seek the next flexibility.


    He waved to Wei Biao and said, "Mr. Wei, please sit down. I have said that I have admired elder Nie for a long time. If I can help elder Nie, I will help you."


    Wei Biao was overjoyed and couldn''t help but salute deeply again. He said in a trembling voice: "Your Highness the wind king''s words, your teachers and your disciples, including villains, will be grateful to your Highness the wind king. In the future, as long as your Highness the wind king has orders, we will do our best to help you."


    "OK! Ha ha -" Tang Yin laughed up and said, "what I like most is that you help me, I help you, and everyone helps each other. Mr. Wei, when you return to the city, you must convey the king''s kindness to the commander."


    "Sure, sure, this is certain! I believe that when the master learns of your Highness''s kindness, he will be very happy."


    "So good, come on, drink!" Tang yinduan drinks with Wei Biao.


    The banquet was not very rich, but Tang Yin and Wei Biao enjoyed themselves very much. Because they had to return to Shenchi city later, Wei Biao was inconvenient to drink more, and Tang Yin didn''t persuade him to drink. They had a good time talking with him while eating.


    After drinking and eating, it was getting late. Wei Biao got up and said goodbye to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin exchanged greetings with him for a while, which made ah San and ah Si send him back. After Wei Biao left, Yin LAN went to Tang Yin''s side, knelt down, poured wine for him, and asked, "why should the king treat Wei Biao so well?"


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "of course Wei Biao is insignificant. What I treat well is not him, but Nie Zhen behind him!"


    Yin LAN frowned and asked suspiciously, "does the king really want to support Nie Zhen as the new holy king of Shenchi?"


    "Otherwise?" Tang Yin asked with a smile.


    "Nie Zhen is mercenary, greedy and selfish. He can''t be trusted at all. His subordinates think that the Oriental elder is good. He values friendship and integrity. He is a trustworthy person." Yin Lan said positively.


    Tang Yin smiled at her for a moment, then laughed and said, "it seems that you, like Xiao Xuan, are optimistic about Dongfang night."


    Yin LAN nodded blankly. What''s wrong with Oriental night?


    Tang Yin slowly restrained her smile, Youyou said: "You and Xiao Xuan are wrong. Dongfang yehuai is not greedy for money, lustful, and doesn''t value power. It''s just the so-called being just without desire. In fact, such a person is the most difficult to control. Nie Zhen is not. He is greedy and lustful and enjoys the glory and status brought by power. It can be said that he has shortcomings all over his body, and it''s easy to control if he has shortcomings. Therefore, we support Nie Zhen now. Once he can Become the new holy king of the sacred pool, which will be used by us in the future. "


    "The king means..."


    "China has no advantages over Sichuan. On the contrary, there are many disadvantages. If China wants to annex Sichuan, it will get twice the result with half the effort only with the support of Shenchi. This is my purpose to win over Nie Zhen." Tang Yin said with deep eyes.


    Yin LAN sighed. Only now did she understand that the king didn''t care what the Shenchi would look like after Guanghan died. What the king cared about was whether the Shenchi could be used by his own side and whether he could stand on the side of the wind country and deal with the state of Sichuan together.


    Xiao Xuan, the king of Sichuan, is completely different. He sincerely wants to select the best holy king for the Shenchi and lead the Shenchi to restore its former holiness and glory.


    Both must have just quoted the saying that a gentleman is frank and a villain is sad.


    Xiao Xuan is undoubtedly a more just and aboveboard gentleman, while Tang Yin is a sinister, treacherous and farsighted villain. Unfortunately, history has proved that the final winner is often not a gentleman, but villains often laugh to the end.


    Let''s say Peng Jun and Wei Biao waited until the fourth watch in FengChuan coalition camp before returning to Shenchi city.


    On the wall of Shenchi City, someone had been waiting there to meet them. After they successfully entered the city, they parted ways. Peng Jun went home to rest, while Wei Biao went to Nie''s house to meet Nie Zhen.


    At this time, Nie Zhen and Yigan disciples didn''t sleep. They all sat in the study waiting for the news of Wei Biao. When they learned that Wei Biao was back, they all stood up with the same shock. After a short time, Wei Biao came in from the outside.


    Nie Zhen stepped forward quickly and asked in a hurry, "is Biao''s trip going well?"


    Wei Biao bowed first and then said, "it''s going well. I''ve seen King Feng and King Chuan in Fengying."


    "Oh?" Nie Zhen''s eyes lit up. He couldn''t wait to ask, "young tiger, tell me, does the king of Sichuan support being a teacher?"


    "This..." Wei Biao looked puzzled and hung his head.


    Seeing this, Nie Zhen couldn''t help frowning and hurriedly said, "what''s going on? Tell me quickly!"


    "Master, I saw the king of Sichuan, but I was in the middle army account of the wind army. At that time, the wind king and all the elders were present. I can''t explain some words to the king of Sichuan."


    "Didn''t you ask to see the king of Sichuan in private?" Nie Zhen asked in a deep voice.


    "The disciple went, but... The king of Sichuan was tired and didn''t meet him." Wei Biao whispered carefully.


    "How unreasonable!" Nie Zhen was stunned. Then he became angry and stamped his feet. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at the second disciple Qin he. What he meant was, look at the ghost idea you gave me. Isn''t it self defeating and self humiliating?


    Qin he was thoughtful and didn''t speak. Wei Biao hurriedly said, "master, calm down. Although the king of Sichuan didn''t meet the disciple, his highness King Feng gave a banquet to entertain the disciple."


    "Oh? Your Highness the wind king has a banquet for you?" Nie Zhen was puzzled. He didn''t meet King Feng, let alone make friends. It was quite surprising that King Feng could treat Wei Biao so well.


    "Exactly! And his Highness the wind king sent someone to invite the disciple." Wei Biao told the story of his meeting with Tang Yin in detail.


    When he finished, Nie Zhen didn''t have time to respond, but Qin he suddenly laughed, shook his head and sighed, "smart! Your highness King Feng is really a smart man!"


    Nie Zhenyang raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "what does he Er mean by this?"

 V2.Chapter 972

    Qin he said: "the two countries of FengChuan are seemingly inseparable, and there will be a war between them sooner or later. If Feng wants to win Sichuan, it is best to get the help of Shenchi. However, whether Huangfu or Dongfang becomes the holy king, they will not and cannot help Fengguo. Compared with it, only Shifu can help Fengguo."


    Wei Biao suddenly remembered something and said in a hurry, "I remember. His Highness the king of the wind once said, ''you help me, I help you, everyone help each other''. Originally, his Highness the king of the wind meant this!"


    Nie Zhen frowned and said, "in this way, the king of wind should support Huangfu! When Huangfu defected to the holy pool, the kingdom of wind took him in. It can be said that the king of wind was kind to Huangfu, and it is natural for Huangfu to repay the king of wind!"


    Qin he shook his head with a smile, say: "There are a lot of grudges between Huangfu and King Feng. Apart from anything else, the fact that King Feng killed Huangfu Yucheng will divide the hearts of the two people. Huangfu has no children and regards Huangfu as his own. How can he have no resentment against King Feng, and King Feng can''t fully trust Huangfu. Even King Feng prefers the east to become the holy King rather than Huangfu, because the East will not want Huangfu to become the holy king After becoming the holy king, he will at least keep the holy pool neutral, but once the Huangfu becomes the holy king, he is likely to unite with the United Nations of Sichuan and attack the wind country together. "


    Nie Zhen nodded as he listened and felt that Qin he''s analysis was very reasonable. He smiled and said, "so the king of the wind sincerely supports him as a teacher? If so, when he becomes the holy king, he will try his best to help his country of the wind."


    Qin he said: "in fact, disciple has always said that the national strength of the wind kingdom is not as strong as that of the Sichuan Kingdom, but the wind king is much more farsighted than that of the Sichuan king. If you can get the support of the wind king, you will get twice the result with half the effort..."


    However, the most critical problem is that Tang Yin is too insidious and vicious. Moreover, it is difficult for others to figure out his mind. Today he may call you brother and intimate, but tomorrow he may stab you in the back. Compared with Xiao Xuan, there are too many uncertain factors and risks in making friends with Tang Yin, and he may even suffer from it, This is also the main reason why Qin he supported Nie Zhen to win over Xiao Xuan.


    But now, Xiao Xuan''s refusal and exclusion are already obvious. If Nie zhenruo still wants to ascend the throne of the holy king, he can only unite with Tang Yin. Qin he doesn''t want to say more about the powerful relationship. First, it''s useless to say it. Second, he has to reserve a retreat for himself


    Nie Zhen didn''t know what he thought in his heart. Hearing his words, he glared at him fiercely and said discontentedly, "since that''s the case, what did you have to do to win over the king of Sichuan for the teacher? It''s better to go directly to the king of wind and save yourself from being humiliated by others."


    "Yes! I didn''t think about it this time." Qin he bowed his hands and saluted with helplessness on his face.


    Nie Zhen ignored him. He turned his head and looked at the sky outside the window. Then he turned back and said to Wei Biao, "biao''er, I want you to go to the camp of the FengChuan coalition army again to see the king of the wind, and said to the king of the wind that as long as I can become the holy king, if the country of the wind can use the place of the sacred pool in the future, the sacred pool will help me with all my strength and will not be vague."


    Wei Biao''s body was shocked, and he arched his hand and said, "don''t worry, master. I will truthfully tell your Highness the king of wind what the master said."


    "Well, let''s go! Be more careful on the road." "Yes!"


    Xiao Xuan''s attitude made Nie Zhen, who was originally inclined to the country of Sichuan, completely fall to the side of the country of wind, which also foreshadowed a series of changes in the future.


    There was nothing to say during the day. In the evening, Nie Zhen summoned the head of the city to Nie''s house to discuss military affairs. When all the others arrived, the hall of Nie''s house was full of people, at least as many as 30 or 40.


    The leaders whispered to each other and didn''t understand why Nie Zhen called the people at this time.


    While people were talking, there were bursts of footsteps outside the lobby. People turned their heads and saw Nie Zhen coming in from the outside surrounded by several disciples.


    People immediately stopped talking, bowed their hands and said in unison, "villain, see elder Nie."


    Nie Zhen nodded slightly and said hello to the crowd. Then he walked through the crowd with big steps and sat down in the center of the lobby. Wei Biao, Qin he and other disciples stood behind him and on both sides. Nie Zhen waved to the crowd and said expressionless, "everyone sit down!"


    The leaders saluted Nie Zhen again, and then sat down one after another. Nie Zhen looked around at the crowd and said, "you must know that we have sent spies continuously these days?"


    "Yes, Nie Changlao!" The crowd said in unison.


    "I''ve worked hard in recent days." Nie Zhen zhengse said, "now, we have found out where the grain and grass of the FengChuan coalition army is." As he spoke, he winked at Wei Biao, the eldest disciple on one side. The latter understood and took the long canvas roll in his hand to the center of the lobby, then unfolded the canvas roll and spread it directly to the ground.


    The people around them curiously raised their bodies and stretched their necks to see. It turned out that what was drawn on the canvas was a map, which was made in great detail and marked carefully everywhere.


    Wei Biao looked around and explained loudly, "this is the layout of the FengChuan allied army camp, and its granary is built here!" As he spoke, he drew out his sword and lit it on the map.


    Yo! All the people were surprised. It''s unexpected that Nie Changlao should inquire into the camp of FengChuan allied army so clearly.


    Looking carefully, the map not only shows the location of the granary, but also clearly shows the accounts of the Chinese army and the Sichuan army, the camp defense of the whole camp, and even the specific locations of each Corps in the camp.


    Such a detailed and detailed map is not like a spy''s probe, but more like the camp map drawn by the FengChuan coalition army itself.


    "Nie Changlao, this topographic map is..."


    "It is the result of our spies sent in recent days that our efforts have not been in vain." While talking, Nie Zhen stood up and said, "the granary of the FengChuan coalition army is located in the east of the camp. We have carefully studied it and think it is possible to sneak attack. Therefore, we plan to send a group of capable people out of the city to sneak camp tonight. What do you think?"


    Ah? The leaders took a breath at the same time. A man leaned over and said, "I don''t know how many people elder Nie plans to send to sneak into the camp? And who to send?"


    Nie zhenlue pondered and said, "first, we should be secret and second, we should make a quick decision. We can''t send too many people. As for who to send, I think all of you here are good candidates."


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of all the people present changed at the same time.


    You should know that they are all guard leaders. They can be regarded as the backbone of the current urban defense of Shenchi city. What if they are asked to complete such a dangerous task? Who will take over the city defense of Shenchi?


    "Nie Changlao, is it too rash to do so?" Another leader arched his hand and said.


    "Yes, Nie Changlao, it''s not that we are greedy for life and afraid of death, but that we are in danger of urban defense. We should... Consider such major events in the long run. We shouldn''t be so hasty!"


    Nie Zhen looked around at the crowd, hummed and laughed, and asked, "do you think this seat let you die?"


    "No, no, no, Nie Changlao, I don''t mean to!"


    "Now, our Shenchi city has been trapped for several months, and there is little food left in the city. If we continue to consume it according to the current situation, we will all be trapped alive and die in the city. We can''t fight back millions of FengChuan allied forces. If we want to retreat from the enemy, we can only cut off the enemy''s head and destroy their food and grass. If you are allowed to kill the king of Fengwang and the king of Sichuan, you really have to send them It''s much easier to sneak attack on its food and grass when it''s dead, and it has a great chance of success. Do you still have to push three obstacles and four obstacles? Don''t you want to stand up and share your worries and solve the difficulties for the holy king when my holy pool is in danger? "


    Nie Zhen questioned the people present, blushing and silent.


    He glanced around and said in a deep voice, "if any of you are dissatisfied with this seat''s decision, you can go to see the holy King now, raise an objection to the holy king, and ask the holy king to make a decision."


    He said everything to this extent. Who dares to stand up and judge the holy king? That''s not to show that you are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    The leaders looked at each other and no one spoke again.


    You can rest assured that you will go to Wuzhen camp this time. If you are totally confident, you can go to Wuzhen camp this time, too


    Everyone was moved. Elder Nie, who has always been very selfish, was willing to send his disciples to sneak camp. It seems that he is very confident in this sneaking camp.


    Nie Zhen''s words reassured the leaders present and dispelled many doubts in people''s hearts. People bowed their hands and said, "Nie Changlao, we are by no means afraid of death. Since Nie Changlao has orders, we naturally follow them!"


    Nie Zhen nodded and said with a smile, "if you can say so, I''ll be relieved. Now, let''s discuss the details of sneaking camp..."


    This time, Nie Zhen was cruel and sent all the leaders who were loyal to Guanghan to sneak into the camp. In addition, he specially sent several disciples such as Wei Biao to go with them.


    He did so, first, to win the trust of others. Second, he also asked Wei Biao and others to be the insiders of the FengChuan coalition army and help the FengChuan coalition army catch all these people.


    His arrangement is exquisite. Nie Zhen''s mind is not used in how to defend the city, but in how to deal with his own people.


    That night, the third watch. According to Nie Zhen''s arrangement, Shenchi sent more than 100 people to sneak into Shenchi city and go straight to the FengChuan coalition camp at the foot of the mountain.


    These people are the elite of the holy pool. In addition to the leader of the city, there are Nie Zhen and many elders'' disciples. They are all excellent experts in Lingwu. It''s not too much to describe them as one hundred.


    They sneaked all the way around to the east of the FengChuan coalition camp. Because it is not directly facing the side of Shenchi City, the defense of FengChuan coalition army here is very loose. Except for the guards guarding the camp gate, there are almost no soldiers patrolling.

 V2.Chapter 973

    The lax defense of the FengChuan allied army camp reassured many people in Shenchi who came to sneak attack. People also nodded secretly in their hearts. No wonder elder Nie sent himself to sneak attack the enemy''s granary. As expected, the FengChuan allied army was negligent in prevention.


    Wei Biao whispered to the people around him, "the FengChuan allied forces are unprepared. Now is a good opportunity for us to fight. You guys, kill with me. This time we will destroy the enemy''s food and grass, * the FengChuan allied forces retreat!"


    The people also came to the spirit. They bowed their heads one by one and said in unison: "don''t worry, brother Wei, we will do our best to live up to the trust of elder Nie!"


    "OK! Let''s rush with me!" When Wei Biao finished speaking, he jumped out of the darkness and ran straight to the east gate of the FengChuan coalition camp.


    The rest of the crowd followed closely and looked around. More than a hundred people were like a tiger with more than a hundred heads down the mountain. Although they didn''t ride a horse, they were still surprisingly fast.


    Before Wei Biao rushed to the East camp gate, there was a breaking wind behind him. At the same time, dozens of spirit arrows passed by him and nailed them on the guards at the camp gate.


    I can only hear the muffled sound of fluttering, fluttering and fluttering. The guards outside and above the camp gate didn''t even see what was going on. They were hit by spirit arrows one after another, and fell to the ground one after another without making a cry.


    Wei Biao was hardly blocked by anything and rushed to the front of the camp smoothly. Without looking at the body lying on the ground, he dashed past and rushed into the camp.


    As they observed outside, the huge camp was empty, not to mention the soldiers on patrol, not even the guards on guard. People were overjoyed and excited.


    I didn''t expect that things were going so smoothly. It was so easy for our side to break through the camp defense of the FengChuan coalition army and enter the camp. Next, as long as we burn the food and grass of the FengChuan coalition army, our action will be successful.


    People followed Wei Biao and made every effort to rush to the granary of the FengChuan coalition army. The strength of the FengChuan coalition army is close to one million, and its grain storage is also an astronomical number, with a huge granary area. Here, people finally saw the guards of the FengChuan coalition army.


    The number of guards guarding the granary was not large, there were more than a thousand people, but they were suddenly attacked by the enemy. The unprepared guards seemed at a loss and panicked. They didn''t even resist, and retreated like a tide.


    Wei Biao and others did not pursue and kill. They stormed into the granary at one go and looked up. There were rows and rows of granaries storing grain. At a glance, they could not see the edge, at least more than a hundred. The people''s eyes lit up and looked at Wei Biao one after another.


    The latter was also unable to hide his joy. He turned back and said to the crowd, "brothers, set fire and burn grain!"


    When he gave the order, everyone responded, took out the fire folding, and set fire to each warehouse.


    The place where grain and grass are stored must be dry. The barn is made of wood and hay. It can be said that it is on fire. There is no need to pour fire oil. Just light the hay outside. In a short time, a barn will become a fire.


    With the joint efforts of all the people, hundreds of warehouses were lit. At this time, looking up and looking again, the huge granary has become a sea of fire, with billowing thick smoke everywhere, and the fire snake running up, reflecting the sky into a dark red.


    After the people returned one after another, they smiled at Wei biaoxi and said, "brother Wei, the big event has been completed. Let''s retreat now!"


    Wei Biao looked around, then bowed his head heavily, waved and said, "withdraw!"


    However, it was too late for them to think about retreating again. I don''t know when the FengChuan allied forces are standing on the periphery of the granary. Soldiers are like a forest and a sea of people. They surround the huge grain storage area with three inner and three outer floors, which are full of water.


    When Wei Biao and others wanted to return by the same way, they just walked out of the granary and were shot by the arrows of the FengChuan coalition outside. The arrows were as dense as raindrops. When the head fell, they were stunned. They waved their swords and dialed, retreated quickly, and finally retreated to the granary.


    The crowd gathered around and looked around nervously. At the same time, someone said, "brother Wei, something''s wrong. There was no enemy outside the granary just now. Why did so many people come out all at once?"


    Until now, they have not realized that they have got into the trap of others. Wei Biao pretended to be nervous and said in a deep voice: "don''t panic, let me rush out..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard someone shouting outside: "listen, people inside, you have been surrounded and can''t fly. If you surrender, you can still save your lives. If you resist to the end, the sea of fire around you will be your burial place!"


    Hearing this, everyone trembled. At this time, they were in the granary, and the granaries had been lit by them. The granaries turned into heaps of fire. The fire spread everywhere and became more and more prosperous. People could clearly feel the heat of the air, and even breathing became difficult.


    "Brother Wei, what can we do now?" The crowd looked at Wei Biao eagerly.


    Wei Biao narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "stay and wait to die. Let''s rush again with me!"


    There are so many enemy troops outside. Isn''t rushing to kill them means looking for their own death? People looked ugly and grinned secretly, but Wei Biao was right. If they stayed, they would have to be roasted alive by the fire in the granary even if they were not shot dead by the enemy''s arrow array.


    "Brothers, we fought with the FengChuan allied army!" "Yes, we fought with them!"


    Everyone shouted, each armed, rushed out of the granary again and attacked the FengChuan coalition outside. Wei Biao and his younger martial brothers didn''t move. They knew that the FengChuan coalition army was fully prepared. Since they dared to let them in, they would never let any of them escape alive. Now to break through, they would go out and die. They didn''t want to take their lives in vain.


    Let''s say that the guard leader rushed out of the granary shouting, tearing and yelling, and rushed to the FengChuan coalition camp outside.


    They rushed fast, and the arrows of the FengChuan coalition army were not slow. With the sound of bowstring bouncing, the dense and dark arrow feathers fell from the sky like raindrops.


    They waved their weapons and desperately pulled out and hit arrows. It''s a pity that they are not three heads and six arms after all. No matter how fast they move, if they can stop ten arrows, they can''t stop thousands of arrows.


    The people who rushed in front of them just shot more than a hundred arrows in an instant. Fortunately, their cultivation was deep enough, and the arrows could not break their spiritual armor for a time. At this time, one of them suddenly cried out in pain, and his body involuntarily sat on the ground. Looking at him again, a bright spiritual arrow was inserted in his chest, penetrating his spiritual armor, A third of the arrow''s body has disappeared into his body. Several people around saw it clearly and subconsciously exclaimed, "brother Zhang -"


    At the moment when they were slightly distracted, more than a dozen spiritual arrows flew in the arrow array. They only heard the muffled sound of fluttering and counting. They were also hit by spiritual arrows on their bodies and fell to the ground one after another.


    Pity these people. After falling down, they never had a chance to stand up again. The ensuing arrow array covered them layer by layer. Just in the blink of an eye, their bodies could not be found on the ground. All they could see were black arrow shafts and white feathers.


    Watching the companions in front of them drown in the sea of arrows, the Shenchi personnel behind were frightened and lost the courage to continue to rush forward for a time. Their legs didn''t listen to orders and retreated quickly.


    Now they want to return to the granary turned into a sea of fire. The FengChuan coalition army doesn''t want to give them a chance to return. The arrow array is round after round, one wave is better than another, and the Shenchi personnel who fell to the ground with an arrow are one after another.


    When the people in Shenchi were overwhelmed by the arrow array of the FengChuan allied army, suddenly, someone shouted, "stop! Stop all!"


    The FengChuan allied forces who didn''t understand what was going on stopped shooting one after another. After a short time, the crowd moved to the left and right. Huangfu xiutai, Dongfang yehuai lying on the soft collapse and the elders of Yigan Shenchi quickly stepped out of the FengChuan allied forces.


    Seeing the arrows planted all over the ground and as dense as weeds, everyone frowned. The FengChuan coalition army was killed. There was no intention of mercy at all.


    Dongfang yehuai looked at the remaining dozens of Shenchi children across the street, took a deep breath, and waved to the disciples carrying soft collapse. Several disciples understood and slowly put the soft collapse down.


    He looked around at the people in front of him on the collapse and said, "wait, do you still know me?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one answered. Of course, they know Dongfang yehuai. However, Dongfang yehuai has defected to the FengChuan coalition army. He is a traitor of Shenchi. In this case, wouldn''t he also be suspected of betraying Shenchi?


    I don''t know when, Wei Biao and others who were originally hidden in the granary have also squeezed out. He stood in front of the people, arched his hands to Dongfang yehuai and said, "it''s Dongfang elder, disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Dongfang yehuai ignored him and said to the crowd, "you have all seen that this place is now surrounded by the FengChuan coalition army. If you resist, there is only a dead end. Is it worth it? Is it worth your life for Guanghan, who is kind on the surface, cruel and cunning in fact?"


    "Dongfang, you have betrayed Shenchi and are a traitor of my Shenchi. Now do you still want to incite me to betray with you and bear eternal curse?"


    A guard leader''s eyes turned red and shouted hoarsely, "since we dare to sneak camp, we have already put life and death aside. Now that the food and grass of the FengChuan coalition army are destroyed, we can also complete our mission. Even if we die, what''s the fear?"


    "Ha ha -" Huangfu xiutai laughed on his back and shook his head: "fool! Really only fools like you will continue to believe and be loyal to Guanghan listen!"


    The guard leader was scolded and his face turned red and white. He glared at Huangfu xiutai and shouted, "Huangfu, what do you mean?"


    "Haven''t you seen it yet? It''s just a trap. There''s no grain in the granary. There''s only weeds! You just lit a bonfire in the FengChuan coalition camp."

 V2.Chapter 974

    Hearing Huangfu xiutai''s words, the faces of the people in Shenchi changed greatly and subconsciously looked back. Huangfu xiutai sneered and shouted, "don''t look at it. There''s no need to deceive you. Now you have no way to go. You''d better surrender quickly!"


    "I won''t betray the holy pool or the holy king even if I''m broken to pieces. I''ll fight with you!" The domineering attitude of Huangfu xiutai not only didn''t frighten the people in Shenchi, but also inspired their determination to be broken rather than broken.


    A leader roared and was about to rush to Huangfu xiutai with a sword.


    But unexpectedly, a sword was suddenly stabbed on his side. The sword was fast and fierce. The leader was unprepared. He was stabbed by the deadly sword without even seeing what was going on.


    There was a snort in his ears. The sword edge penetrated the spirit armor on him and through his neck at the same time. The sword tip poked out on the other side of his neck. The man opened his eyes in disbelief and slowly turned to his side.


    It was Wei Biao, the leader of the sneak attack on the camp of the FengChuan coalition army. The leader wanted to ask questions, but his mouth opened and closed. He couldn''t say a word. All he vomited was blood and water.


    Wei Biao snorted coldly, raised his legs and kicked the body whose collar was still breathing out.


    Wow - the people in Shenchi were in an uproar. People all took a breath. Someone screamed, "Wei Biao, are you crazy? Why did you kill your own people?"


    "Ha ha -" Wei Biao smiled on his back. Then he restrained his smile and said coldly: "Guanghan''s listening to the Tao destroys the reputation of our Shenchi for thousands of years, and makes our Shenchi trapped in a bolt. The crime is unforgivable. Now those who are still loyal to Guanghan''s listening are all sinners of our Shenchi. Everyone of my Shenchi children will be punished!"


    "Wei Biao, originally... Originally, you also defected to the FengChuan allied army..."


    "It''s not just me, master. His family business has been abandoned. You guys, there are only two ways in front of you. Do you want to be a hero of the divine pool or a sinner of the divine pool? Choose for yourself!" Wei Biao''s eyes were like electricity and slowly glanced at the people in Shenchi.


    It was not until this time that people figured out that Nie Zhen had already secretly defected with his disciples to the FengChuan coalition army. This sneaking camp was basically a trap. Its purpose was to wipe out their Shenchi children who were loyal to the holy king.


    "You... You brazen men, I''ll fight with you!" Another leader roared and rushed at Wei Biao regardless.


    As the chief disciple of the elder, Wei Biao''s Lingwu is not as good as the elder of Shenchi, but it''s not much worse. A mere leader can''t be his opponent.


    Wei Biao chuckled and leaned slightly to let the other side''s edge pass. When the leader passed by him, he returned his hand and put a sword in the back of the leader''s heart.


    Puff! The leader staggered forward for two steps, then suddenly fell to the ground.


    Without looking at the body on the ground, Wei Biao''s spirit sword fell, lit the body and said, "this is the end of the stubborn. Those who don''t want to follow suit, now put down their weapons and scatter the spirit armor..."


    Before he had finished speaking, two other leaders shouted and rushed out. It seemed that they still had to work hard with Wei Biao. Dongfang yehuai shook his head secretly. If it goes on like this, these Shenchi children may not survive until the last one.


    Dongfang yehuai shouted, "stop! Stop!"


    Hearing his voice, Wei Biao, who was going to make a sword, stepped back two steps. The two leaders who jumped at him also stopped their body shape and turned their heads to glare at Dongfang yehuai.


    Dongfang yehuai was supported by his disciples and sat up from the soft collapse with difficulty, He said meaningfully, "do you think I''m not loyal to the sacred pool? Do you think I don''t have as deep feelings for the sacred pool as you? I''ve been an elder of the sacred pool for 30 years, and I''ve been an elder for more than 10 years. If the actions of the holy king didn''t arouse the public anger of people and gods, how could I turn against the FengChuan alliance?"


    Everyone looked at the eastern night, frowning and silent.


    As for Dongfang yehuai''s behavior, everyone knows that the old man is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. For no reason, he will never betray Shenchi. Has the holy king really done many things in the dark and sorry Shenchi?


    He sighed faintly, Continue: "Now, too many children of Shenchi have been killed in the disaster of Shenchi. I really don''t want to see my children of Shenchi kill each other and sacrifice in vain. Just listen to me this time. Lay down your weapons and I can protect your life. Later, I will personally explain to you why so many elders defected and impeached the holy King together!"


    Dongfang yehuai''s words still carry a lot of weight, which also moved the people present. People looked at each other, and the originally lifted weapons were slowly put down.


    Bang! I don''t know how long later, a leader first threw away the spirit sword in his hand, then scattered the spirit armor on his body, and bowed to Dongfang yehuai, Said: "the Oriental elder has always been respected by virtue, and the villain has always respected the Oriental elder''s behavior. Since the Oriental elders have said so, villain... Villain is willing to respect the meaning of the Oriental elder, for the time being... For the time being..." he failed to say the word surrender.


    Someone opened his head, and several leaders immediately responded. For a moment, the sound of spirit soldiers landing came one after another.


    Tang Yin, who had been watching the battle in the crowd of the wind army, glanced expressionless. He was not interested in watching any more and turned and walked out.


    Ah San, ah Si and Yin LAN hurried to follow him. The latter sighed with a smile: "the reputation of Dongfang night in Shenchi is really great. Just a few words, they persuaded those Shenchi children who are loyal to Guanghan to surrender."


    Tang Yin sneered and murmured, "yes! It''s great. I''m afraid he''s the only one who can respond in the holy pool now. Therefore, he can''t stay."


    Ah San, ah Si and Yin LAN trembled at the same time, and their faces showed surprise. Yin LAN whispered, "the king means..."


    Tang Yin shook her head and said nothing more.


    The more than 100 Shenchi children who came to sneak camp did not run away, either killed or captured. Although the battle was not fierce and the scene was not big, it had a deep impact on Shenchi city.


    These Shenchi children are the backbone of Shenchi city''s urban defense and the most loyal group to Guanghan. They were completely destroyed in the wind camp, which directly led to the complete fall of Shenchi city''s urban defense into Nie Zhen''s hands.


    Now Nie Zhen has no worries at all. Opening the city gate and letting the FengChuan allied forces enter the city is just a matter of his words. Of course, he won''t let Shenchi city out so easily. This is his capital. He still has to rely on it to negotiate terms with the FengChuan allied forces.


    On the second day of the "failure" of sneaking camp, Nie Zhen disguised himself and went out of Shenchi city to the FengChuan coalition camp to meet Tang Yin secretly.


    Although Tang Yin promised to fully support him, after all, it was Wei Biao''s words. He had no bottom in his heart and needed to make it clear face to face. Moreover, he also needed to discuss many details with Tang Yin.


    In Tang Yin''s sleeping tent, Nie Zhen finally met Tang Yin. He was dressed in civilian clothes, covered with a black robe, wrapped tightly from head to foot, with only two eyes exposed. Even if he met someone he knew, he might not be able to recognize him.


    Tang Yin is amused to see his dress. It''s not a secret thing that you Nie Zhen defected. You just came to the FengChuan allied army camp. How can you be so mysterious as not to see the light.


    He thought so, but he didn''t show it on his face. When Nie Zhen was invited in, he stood up with a smile, greeted him and said with a smile, "elder Nie, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Nie Zhen took off his black robe and handed it to Wei Biao. Then he looked up and down at Tang Yin standing in front of him.


    It seems that Tang Yin is in his early twenties, but his cultivation is not simple. Through the spiritual pressure emanating from him, Nie Zhen has judged that his cultivation is at least equal to that of the elders of Shenchi. Even if he is not as good as himself, there is not much difference.


    He couldn''t help being surprised. The spiritual cultivators in the dark department were really terrible. It was incredible that they could have such accomplishments at a young age.


    With a straight face, he arched his hand, gave a formal and deep salute, and said, "I''m Nie Zhen. I''ve heard that his Highness the king of wind is a talent in the world. I can see it today. It really deserves its reputation."


    His high hat greatly benefited Tang Yin. The latter smiled on his back, waved his hand and said, "elder NIE is serious. Please sit down." As he spoke, he held Nie Zhen''s wrist and personally took him to his seat.


    Nie Zhen was flattered and said repeatedly, "Oh, your Highness the wind king is so polite that he really killed me."


    After the two people took their seats, Tang Yin turned to the left and right ah San and ah Si and said, "you two stay outside the tent. No one is allowed to enter without the permission of the king."


    "Yes! King!" Ah San and ah Si answered and walked out quickly.


    Tang Yin looked at Nie Zhen and said with a smile: "thanks to the great help of Nie Changlao, our army can enter Shenchi city without blood. However, I don''t know when our army can enter the city?"


    Nie Zhen smiled and said, "now the power of urban defense is in my hand. As long as your Highness the wind king says a word, I can open the gate at any time and welcome your Highness the wind king and the wind army into the city."


    "Good! With elder Nie''s words, the king will feel much more at ease."


    "I give my highness the king of the wind a lot of help. Should his Highness the king of the wind give me a hand?" Since Tang Yindu has been outspoken, Nie Zhen is no longer polite and opens the skylight to tell the truth.


    Tang Yin certainly knew what Nie Zhen wanted most. He smiled leisurely and said, "elder Nie, don''t worry. I said I would support you to ascend the throne of the holy king, and I will help you."


    Nie Zhen nodded repeatedly and said with a dry smile, "Your Highness the king of the wind is the king of a country. Of course, it''s nine words, but I don''t know how your Highness the king of the wind will help me ascend the throne?"

 V2.Chapter 975

    Nie Zhen suddenly asked, which really stopped Tang Yin. Tang Yin knows so much about Shenchi. How can he make it clear how to help Nie Zhen ascend to the throne of the holy king?


    Seeing Tang Yin smiling without saying anything, Nie Zhen looked left and right. He saw a beautiful woman beside Tang Yin and asked, "Your Highness, this is..."


    Tang Yin looked at Yin LAN beside him and said with a smile, "she is the king''s confidant. Nie Changlao has something to say, but it doesn''t hurt."


    Nie Zhen nodded, pondered for a moment, and said, "Your Highness, the biggest obstacle in front of me is a person. As long as this person disappears, it will be natural for me to ascend the throne."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s heart moved, but her face still showed a curious expression and asked, "I don''t know who elder Nie said..."


    "Oriental night bosom!" Nie Zhen rubbed against Tang Yin, lowered his voice and said, "Dongfang yehuai has a high reputation in the holy pool. On weekdays, he joins the Xila gang. Most of the elders now have a close relationship with him. When electing the new holy king, the elders will certainly elect him."


    Tang Yin had guessed that the man he said was Dongfang yehuai, and he was not surprised.


    He nodded slowly and said thoughtfully, "yes, the Oriental elder is really the biggest resistance of Nie Changlao. However, he is a great elder. It''s not easy to make him disappear silently!"


    Nie zhenle moved closer to Tang Yin again. At this time, his ass had collapsed and the whole person had sat on the ground next to Tang Yin''s table.


    He youyou said: "it''s hard for others to make the eastern night bosom disappear, but it''s very simple for his Highness the wind king. It''s just a small effort."


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin smiled up and said, "is old Nie overestimating the king''s ability? The Oriental elder is now in the camp of the FengChuan coalition army, but with him are many elders and disciples. In addition, the king of Sichuan treated him with courtesy. It is almost impossible for the king to kill him."


    Nie Zhen had already figured out the countermeasures. He said with a smile, "of course, I didn''t ask his Highness the king of wind to send someone to assassinate Dongfang yehuai. Wouldn''t that ruin his Highness the king of wind''s reputation?"


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and looked at Nie Zhen with a sneer: just understand! Nie Zhen put his hand on the table, leaned forward and said in Tang Yin''s ear, "what I mean is to use his hands and feet in his medicine."


    "Well?" Tang Yin frowned and stared at Nie Zhen.


    Nie Zhen explained: "now Dongfang yehuai is seriously injured. This is a rare opportunity. As long as he can''t get up and die, no one can doubt that he can''t reach his Highness the wind king''s head. He will only regard Guanghan as the murderer."


    Tang Yin shook her head and smiled. Nie Zhen meant to poison Dongfang yehuai''s medicine, which was too whimsical. First of all, it was the medical officers of the Sichuan army who filled the medicine for Dongfang yehuai. Secondly, Dongfang yehuai''s disciples tested the medicine every time. If it was poisonous, how could it not be tested?


    Seeing his disapproval, Nie Zhen hurriedly said, "Your Highness the wind king misunderstood. I''m not going to poison the medicine."


    Tang Yin tilted her head and asked with a smile, "elder Nie means..."


    Nie Zhen returned, took out a small paper bag from his sleeve, handed it to Tang Yin and said, "just add some of this to the medicine of Dongfang yehuai."


    Tang Yin looked at him suspiciously at first, then picked up the small paper bag, opened it, looked down and saw that it was white powder. He put it under his nose and sniffed, frowned and said, "what is this?"


    "Almond powder!"


    "What?" Tang Yin wondered if she had heard wrong.


    Nie Zhen said with a smile, "Your Highness, don''t be surprised. Dongfang yehuai has always been allergic to nuts. Therefore, there is no need to poison his medicine. Just mix a little almond powder."


    Tang Yin almost laughed. He twisted a little white powder with his fingers and asked with a smile, "can this thing kill the Oriental elder?"


    "Of course not, but it will make Dongfang yehuai show the illusion of aggravation." At this point, Nie Zhen took out a small box from his cuff, opened it and handed it to Tang Yin. The latter looked down. The box was empty. When he looked carefully, he found a very small black grass in it. Nie Zhen picked up the grass and said with a dark smile, "finally, let this grass into the medicine of Dongfang yehuai, then it''s easy to kill him."


    "This is..."


    Nie Zhen didn''t speak, his eyes drooped and looked at the grass between his fingers. Without warning, the grass actually gave birth to vines. Just in an instant, the vines wound Nie Zhen''s fingers for several times. Then, the vines continued to grow rapidly, and grew thicker and thicker. They climbed straight up to his arm along his palm.


    In this situation, not to mention the silly eyes of Yin LAN on one side, even Tang Yin was startled.


    Now, he finally understood Nie Zhen''s intention. He first added some almond powder to the medicine of Dongfang yehuai, which caused the old man''s allergy and showed the illusion that his condition was getting worse and worse. Moreover, it was not poison. Even if nothing could be found in the residue, he finally put the grass into the medicine of Dongfang yehuai and asked him to take the grass. In this way, It''s too easy for Nie Zhen to kill him. Between his thoughts, Cao Zi can grow in Dongfang yehuai''s belly and crush his internal organs. On the surface, there is no injury. As long as Dongfang yehuai''s corpse is not dissected, no one will doubt Nie Zhen''s head.


    After figuring out Nie Zhen''s plan, Tang Yin couldn''t help grinning secretly. What a cruel Nie Zhen. How did he study such a vicious strategy?


    Seeing Tang Yin looking at himself with deep eyes and not talking for a long time, Nie Zhen took back his aura, stopped the growth of vines on his arm, and pulled the rapidly withered vines off his arm. Then, He said with a dry smile: "if you directly let Dongfang yehuai take Caozi, he will be alert and difficult to succeed, so you have to use almond powder to induce his allergy. Let him take Caozi when he is unconscious. As long as this can work."


    Tang Yin nodded and said with a smile, "what a clever means. It seems that elder Nie took great pains to seek the throne of the holy king!"


    Nie Zhen''s old face was red, and he said, "in fact, the old man was not in harmony with the East, and he had already removed his intention. This method was just what the old man had thought before, but he never had the chance to use it. Now the opportunity has come. A Royal watch can help the old man a helping hand."


    Tang Yin stared straight at him for a moment, then smiled up and said, "since Nie Changlao has figured out the countermeasures, I am naturally happy to push the boat with the current."


    Hearing this, Nie Zhen''s eyes brightened and said happily, "with your Highness''s help, I can rest easy."


    Tang Yin slowly reminded, "but don''t forget that in addition to the Oriental night bosom, there is also a Huangfu show platform!"


    If Dongfang yehuai is really killed by Nie Zhen, then the elder is left with him and Huangfu xiutai. According to Tang Yin''s inference, there are more Presbyterians who support Huangfu xiutai.


    Although Huangfu xiutai is conceited and domineering, it is annoying at best, while Nie Zhen is capricious, two faced and hateful. Compared with the two sides, Huangfu xiutai is naturally more acceptable.


    Nie Zhen said with a smile: "as for Huangfu, I also need your highness King Feng''s help. Besides, Huangfu is also a great hidden danger to his highness King Feng. Leaving him in the world will bring you great trouble sooner or later."


    Tang Yin is happy. He thinks he is cruel enough. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen is more cruel than him. He can really be cruel to these old brothers who have known each other for decades!


    He nodded and said, "do a good job of the Oriental elder first. As for Huangfu xiutai, we''ll talk about it later!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! I obey your highness Feng''s arrangement." Nie Zhen arched his hand and smiled.


    Tang Yin and Nie Zhen talked in secret for a long time, and Nie Zhen didn''t leave until evening.


    After Nie Zhen left, Yin LAN couldn''t help but say angrily to Tang Yin: "Your Majesty, Nie Zhen is a sinister and vicious villain. If you plan with him, I''m afraid you''ll suffer from him!"


    Yin LAN doesn''t have a good impression of Nie Zhen. She feels that this person is full of intrigues and tricks, and seems to be calculating others all the time.


    Tang Yin glanced at Yin LAN, smiled, picked up the teacup, took a sip of tea, and said slowly, "now he still has some use for me. As for the future, ha ha..." he smiled without saying anything.


    "Well... The matter of Dongfang elder..."


    "Since Nie Zhen has thought of such a comprehensive plan, do it according to his meaning!"


    Tang Yin put down the cup and waved to Yin LAN. The latter hurried to Tang Yin and leaned down. He whispered a few words in her ear, then raised his head and said, "do it now!"


    "Yes! King!" Yin LAN answered and walked out quickly.


    The next day, Yin LAN brought Tang Yin a medical officer of the Sichuan army. The man was in his fifties, of medium build, dry and thin. After entering Tang Yin''s camp, he quickly knelt down, kowtowed forward and said, "little man, see your Highness the king of the wind!"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "get up!" When the medical officer stood up, he smiled and asked, "your name is Li Zhong?"


    "It''s a villain."


    "I heard that you are responsible for preparing and boiling the medicine of the Oriental elder?" Tang Yin asked slowly.


    "Yes, your Highness the wind king." The doctor named Li Zhong nodded repeatedly.


    "It seems that your medical skill is not very good. The injury of the Oriental elder has not improved until now." Tang Yin stood up, took off his sword and played with it.


    Li Zhong grinned secretly. He had heard many rumors about Tang Yin before. It was said that Tang Yin was cruel, chatting and killing people. He was a cold-blooded tyrant. Although he is the king of the wind, he is from Sichuan. If he really kills himself at this time, he has no place to reason.

 V2.Chapter 976

    Li Zhong said in a trembling voice: "Dongfang is getting older, and his body is naturally not as good as young people. The healing of the wound is... It will be slower..."


    Tang Yin snorted and smiled and glanced at ah San. The latter took out a paper bag from his breastplate and handed it to Li Zhong. Tang Yin said calmly, "when you decoct the medicine again, add this."


    With trembling hands, Li Zhong borrowed the paper bag and asked, "Your Highness, this... What is this?"


    Tang Yin was happy, glanced at him and said, "you''re a doctor. What''s in it? Won''t you see for yourself?"


    Li Zhong repeatedly replied that he carefully opened the paper bag, which was filled with white powder.


    His heart was shocked, but he carefully identified and found something wrong. After checking it for a while, he picked up a little powder and put it into his mouth, then looked at Tang Yin and said in surprise: "Your Highness, this is... This is the powder made of almonds?"


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said, "Mr. Li, Ben Wang just said you were a quack. He really wronged you. This is really almond powder."


    Li Zhong could not help frowning. Almonds can also be used as medicine, but they are not used to cure trauma. What does it mean to put almonds into medicine?


    He asked in a trembling voice, "Your Highness the wind king, forgive the fool. I don''t know what it means to add almonds to the medicine of the Oriental elder?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Just follow the king''s instructions."


    Tang Yin squinted at his sword again. A Si picked up a small box from one side and put it in front of Li Zhong with a bang. Then he opened the cover of the box and made a gesture of "please have a look".


    Li Zhong looked down. Well, the box contained yellow sands. Li Zhong''s eyes widened in an instant. He stayed for a long time before he looked at Tang Yin blankly.


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "if you work for the king, the king will not treat you badly. After this is done, all the gold will be yours."


    "This... This..." Li Zhong is not a fool. Feng Wang is willing to give him so much gold. There must be a problem. Although the paper bag is indeed almond powder, not poison, I think the specific original is just that I don''t know.


    Seeing that he hesitated and didn''t promise, Tang Yin sneered, waved his arm suddenly, and heard a clang. His sword fell heavily in front of Li Zhong.


    Li Zhong was scared out of his wits and his legs softened. He subconsciously knelt to the ground, repeatedly kowtowed and cried, "Your Highness the king of wind, spare your life, your Highness the king of wind..."


    "Help the king, the gold is yours. If you don''t help the king, the sword is yours, but it will cut on your neck." Tang Yin said softly with a smile on her face.


    Li Zhong knelt on the ground, shivering and sweating, dripping down his cheeks. He said in a trembling voice: "villains obey, villains obey..."


    Tang Yin looked up and smiled. He walked slowly to Li Zhong and pulled him up from the ground. Li Zhong stood in front of Tang Yin, his head bowed, his legs trembling, and he couldn''t stand steadily.


    "Mr. Li, don''t be afraid. As long as you are willing to do your best for the king, the king will never treat you badly." Tang Yin patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "take your gold away. Remember, this matter should be kept confidential and can''t be mentioned to anyone. Once the wind comes out, you should understand that even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I have a way to find you out."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Your Highness the wind king, please rest assured that the villain will never mention a word to anyone." Li Zhong nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, go!" Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction and waved to Li Zhong.


    Li Zhong knelt down and kowtowed. After getting up, he retreated slowly. When he was about to leave the camp, Tang Yin suddenly opened his mouth and called, "Mr. Li."


    His words almost made Li Zhong kneel to the ground again. The latter''s heart immediately hung to his throat and said, "temple... What else does your highness have to say?"


    Tang Yin''s eyes drooped, Nuo mouth to the box on the ground and smiled, "your gold."


    Li Zhong reacted. He understood that he could not get rid of this box of gold anyway. Once he failed to harvest, it was tantamount to indicating that he was unwilling to help king Feng, and his head would be lost.


    He hurried back and knelt down again and kowtowed to his head, "thank you, your Highness the wind king." As he spoke, he closed the wooden box and withdrew from the camp.


    After he left, Tang Yin said to ah San, "find a hidden arrow to keep an eye on him. If he dares to leak, kill him directly."


    "Yes! King!" A San answered, turned and walked out.


    Tang Yin overestimates Li Zhong. He is just a small medical officer. Although he is a medical officer of the state of Sichuan, he dare not offend King Feng.


    After returning to his residence, he carefully hid the wooden box given to him by Tang Yin. Then, he put the almond powder given to him by Tang Yin into several small porcelain bottles and took one of them. Then he went out of his residence.


    Li Zhong is not the only medical officer who dispenses medicine for Dongfang yehuai, but also several medical officers of the Sichuan army. It is not easy for him to put almond powder into Dongfang yehuai''s medicine without leaving a trace.


    Fortunately, Li Zhong is smart enough. He first quietly smeared almond powder into the medicine bowl, and then politely poured the medicine himself. Others really didn''t find any clues.


    That night, late at night, Tang Yin had fallen asleep, and Lotte suddenly came to ask for an audience. Seeing Lotte, a San, who was guarding outside the camp tent, hurried forward, bowed his hands and asked, "general Le, the king has rested. What''s up?"


    Lotte frowned and said, "tonight, the elder Dongfang''s condition suddenly worsened and he coughed violently. Many elders have heard the news and went to visit, even the king of Sichuan. I''m here to report the situation to the king and see if the king also went to visit."


    "Oh, yes." Ah San didn''t show anything on the surface, but he moved in his heart and said secretly: it seems that the king''s plan has worked. Li Zhong really put almond powder into the medicine of Dongfang yehuai.


    He pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "please general Le a little, let the end go in and report."


    "Bother the three generals." "General Le, you''re welcome."


    After entering the sleeping tent for a short time, ah San withdrew, smiled at Lotte, arched his hand and said, "general Le, your majesty, please."


    Lotte smiled gratefully at ah San and went into the sleeping tent. When he came in, Tang Yin had got out of bed and was getting dressed. He asked, "I heard that elder Dongfang''s condition has worsened?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Did you find out why?" Tang Yin asked casually.


    "This subordinate is not clear." Lotte replied truthfully.


    Tang Yin asked no more questions. After putting on his clothes, he shook his head to Lotte and said, "come with me!"


    "Yes! King!" Lotte bows, follows Tang Yin out of the dormitory tent, and rides to the camp of Dongfang yehuai.


    Dongfang yehuai has always lived within the scope of the Sichuan army, but it is not too far from Tang Yin''s dormitory. When Tang Yin and his party rushed over, the inside and outside of the camp were full of people.


    Take a closer look. There are not only bodyguards from the state of Sichuan, but also many children of Shenchi. Thirty to five percent of the people have their heads connected to their ears and look dignified.


    Seeing Tang Yin, the people immediately stopped talking, bowed their hands and said in unison, "I''ve seen your Highness the wind king!"


    Tang Yin just gave a sigh of grace, turned over and dismounted, and walked into the camp with big steps. There are many people outside, and there are many people inside. In addition to a long foreigner from Shenchi, Xiao Xuan is also among them.


    "Brother Wang, you''re here too." Seeing Tang Yin coming in from the outside, Xiao Xuan was somewhat surprised. In his impression, Tang Yin and Dongfang yehuai were not very close.


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "I''ve heard that the elder Dongfang''s condition has suddenly worsened. I''m here to visit. Now it''s time for us to have a final showdown with Guanghan. The elder Dongfang can''t make any mistakes!"


    Xiao Xuan sighed at the speech and looked back at the Oriental night bosom lying on the bed. His eyebrows twisted into a pimple. Before Tang Yin came near, he heard Dongfang yehuai coughing violently.


    He coughed not only fiercely, but also continuously, one after another. When he came forward, the old man''s face was red, as if he was going to cough his lungs out of his body.


    Tang Yin nodded secretly. This is an allergic cough. It''s not fatal, but it''s very frightening. He didn''t know where to go. He would only regard it as the aggravation of Dongfang yehuai''s injury.


    "Where is the medical officer? Where is the medical officer?" Tang Yin asked in a deep voice with an affectation.


    "The villain is here. The villain has seen his Highness the wind king!" The elders around turned sideways one after another. Tang Yin saw that there were several medical officials of the state of Sichuan kneeling in the corner of the big tent, and Li Zhong was just among them.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and asked in a harsh voice, "the Oriental elder was fine a few days ago. Why is it like this now? But can''t you wait for careful treatment?"


    "Villains don''t dare. Even if they have great courage, they don''t dare to neglect. Your Highness the wind king has a clear observation, and your majesty has a clear observation!" The doctors turned pale with fear and kowtowed repeatedly.


    Tang Yin asked, which made Xiao Xuan lose face. These doctors are all his people. If they don''t treat Dongfang yehuai carefully, doesn''t it mean that he is playing tricks in secret?


    Xiao Xuan said to Tang Yin, "brother Wang, Gu has repeatedly reminded them to treat the Oriental elders well. They certainly don''t dare to neglect."


    Tang Yin didn''t say anything more about it. He turned to Jin Xuan on the other side and said, "elder Jin has always been proficient in medicine. Can you find out why the Oriental elder''s injury suddenly worsened?"


    Jin Xuan shook his head slowly. She is good at alchemy and medicine, but she doesn''t have much research on medicine.


    She frowned and said, "I have just carefully examined the medicine residue. The medicine prepared by several gentlemen is the right medicine for the case, and there is nothing wrong. The reason why the Oriental elder''s injury is aggravated is that he is old and his bones are overwhelmed."


    Tang Yin nodded as he listened, revealing a reasonable expression of Jin Xuan''s words. In fact, he smiled in his heart and said in secret. Nie Zhen specially ground almonds into powder and put them into medicine. Finally, he couldn''t find any residue, which made it impossible to verify.

 V2.Chapter 977

    Hearing Jin Xuan''s words, Li Zhong hurried to answer: "what Jin Changlao said is very true. Dongfang Changlao is too old and his bones are too weak. After being seriously injured, it is inevitable that external evil will invade. Cough is the normal reaction of the body to repel external evil."


    Li Zhong himself is a doctor with excellent medical skills. He knows why Dongfang yehuai is doing this now. It must have something to do with the almond powder he mixed in the medicine.


    Almond powder itself is non-toxic, but the reaction of Dongfang yehuai is so great that there is only one explanation. Dongfang yehuai itself is very sensitive to almonds. Now he knows why the mysterious wind threatens his life.


    Tang Yin asked expressionless, "so the Oriental elder doesn''t worry about his life?"


    Li Zhong nodded repeatedly and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry. The Oriental elder has no worries about his life."


    Other medical officials nodded again and again. Tang Yin smiled and said with relief, "in this way, I''m relieved." As he spoke, he looked again at the Oriental night bosom on his bed. His eyes were deep, and there was a faint flicker of pure light.


    Jin Xuan''s medical skills are not very good, but she knows something. She just passed the pulse for Dongfang yehuai. It feels like what the medical officer said. It''s really no big problem.


    She said to Tang Yin, "Your Highness, don''t worry. I think the injury of Dongfang elder will improve in a day or two."


    "I hope so!" Tang Yin sighed.


    Everyone thought that Dongfang yehuai''s injury was ok, but the result was just the opposite. In the next few days, Dongfang yehuai''s condition not only did not improve, but his cough became more and more serious, and he coughed day and night and couldn''t sleep at night. The old man''s mind had gradually become blurred.


    For the worse and worse situation of Dongfang yehuai, everyone is worried. Only Tang Yin is laughing secretly and knows what''s going on.


    Today, he went to the Zhongjun tent of the Sichuan army to see Xiao Xuan. After meeting, Tang Yin found that Xiao Xuan frowned and asked, "brother Xiao Wang has something on his mind?"


    "Alas!" Xiao Xuan sighed and said, "it''s not because of elder Dongfang''s condition. Now, elder Dongfang''s injury is getting worse and worse. Gu is really worried!"


    "I came here just for this." Tang Yin said positively.


    "Oh? Did brother Wang invite a doctor with excellent medical skills?" Xiao Xuan asked in surprise and joy.


    Tang Yin shook her head with a wry smile and said, "all the medical officials in the state of Sichuan have excellent medical skills. They are still helpless. Where can I ask a miracle doctor to treat the Oriental elder?"


    After a pause for a moment, he said again: "the Oriental elder''s injury is too serious this time, and it must be difficult to recover. Once the Oriental elder has three advantages and two disadvantages, it is bound to affect our morale. Therefore, we have to send troops as soon as possible and can''t delay any more."


    Xiao Xuan nodded thoughtfully. Tang Yin''s words are not pleasant to hear, but they are also true. According to the current situation, no one can guarantee that Dongfang yehuai will survive this level. In case he really dies, it will be a great disadvantage to himself.


    He said, "what brother Wang said is reasonable. I don''t know. When does brother Wang think we should attack the city?"


    "It''s not too late. There are many dreams at night. I think the sooner the better. If brother Xiao Wang has no objection, I think it will be tomorrow morning!"


    Tang Yin said: "Nie Zhen has defected to our side. With Nie Zhen helping in the city, it''s easy for us to break the city."


    Xiao Xuan said with a grin, "however, the Oriental elder''s injury is aggravated. Even if the city is broken, who can compete with Guanghan?"


    Tang Yin was happy and said, "as the saying goes, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. A good tiger can''t hold many wolves. Guanghan listens to only one person, but there are dozens of Shenchi elders here. Even if Guanghan listens to it, he will still be unable to resist."


    Xiao Xuan still felt that he had no bottom in his heart, but he didn''t have a good way. Finally, he nodded and said, "well, in the opinion of brother Wang, we will send troops to Shenchi city early tomorrow morning!"


    Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan finalized the specific time of the attack. Then, they raised their respective salaries and summoned the generals of the two armies in FengChuan to prepare the whole army for the overall attack.


    At the same time, Tang Yin found Nie Zhen''s disciple who remained in the wind camp and asked him to report back and ask Nie Zhen to meet him in the city.


    Since the FengChuan allied forces arrived at the foot of Shenchi mountain, they have not launched an attack. The two sides are in peace and the situation is very calm.


    But under this calm surface, the undercurrent is always rolling. Now, the undercurrent has reached its peak and will float to the bright surface immediately.


    Tang Yin is about to have a final duel with Guanghan listening. Tang Yin can''t suppress his excitement. Although it''s late at night, he still can''t sleep. Staring at his eyes and lying upset on the bed, he simply turned over and sat up, grabbed his coat, put it on his body and walked out of the sleeping tent.


    Ah Si was on duty tonight. Seeing that the king suddenly had a bedtime account, ah Si hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, king?"


    "Nothing, just can''t sleep." He looked up at the night sky and asked, "ah Si, what time is it now?"


    "Report back to the king. It''s past the third watch." Ah Si replied.


    Tang Yin thought for a while and said, "send orders and get a raise."


    "Ah?" Ah Si YILENG, it''s already three o''clock, but the king still wants a raise? This is the first time. Feeling Tang Yin''s excitement and tension, ah Si didn''t dare to say more. He bowed his hand and said, "yes, king!"


    Tang Yin went back to the sleeping tent, dressed and went to the Chinese army tent. As soon as he entered the Chinese army tent, he saw that the big tent was full of his own generals. People were well armored and had no sleepiness on their faces.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin smiled. It seems that not only can''t sleep tonight, but everyone hasn''t slept. Even the armor is on him.


    He waved to the people who got up to salute, walked inside and asked, "haven''t you rested yet?"


    "Your Majesty, tomorrow we will fight to the death with the remaining evils of Shenchi. How can we sleep!" Shangguan yuanrang said with a big grin.


    Tang Yin was happy. After taking his seat, he said to ah Si: "let someone prepare some supper and send it over."


    Ah Si answered and ordered him to leave. Tang Yin looked around at the people present and said, "tomorrow''s war is extraordinary. Ordinary Shenchi children are already difficult to deal with. It''s even harder to deal with Guanghan. You must be more careful."


    "The end will understand." The crowd responded in unison.


    "Guanghan listens to a general who is not fighting on the battlefield. You won''t be able to adapt to his Lingwu moves. Tomorrow, once you meet Guanghan, you can avoid it if you can. Just entangle him. You can''t fight against him personally." Tang Yin warned anxiously.


    Guanghan listens to how powerful Lingwu is, and he knows it from Lingye''s memory. If Guanghan listens to Shi''s efforts, even the elder Shenchi like Huangfu xiutai, Gaoge, Fengxi, Dongfang yehuai and Nie Zhen may not be able to take his ten moves. If one''s own general rushes up to fight it, he is going to die, and the dead are meaningless.


    The generals looked at each other, and no one spoke. In the past, whenever there was a war, the king would mobilize everyone''s morale and encourage everyone to move forward bravely. Now, the king wants to avoid the war as much as possible. This is the first time!


    Xiao MuQing cleared his throat and said to the generals, "Your Majesty is right. If you really meet Guanghan on the battlefield, you should try to avoid direct confrontation. It''s not a shame. You know, people''s Lingwu has been cultivated for more than 500 years. Who among our brothers can compare with him?"


    Shangguanyuan sneered in his heart and replied disapprovingly: "don''t worry, your majesty. We''ll try our best to avoid war."


    "I am most worried about you." Tang Yin frowned and looked at Shangguan yuanrang. He knew Shangguan yuanrang too well. This is a lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Without Guanghan listening to him, he can take the initiative to find Guanghan listening to fight to the death.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "tomorrow, you will follow me. Don''t leave me alone. Understand?"


    Shangguanyuan asked to smell the speech. His shoulder immediately collapsed and said discontentedly, "king, the end will not be a three-year-old child. You have your own discretion. You don''t have to take care of me like this!"


    Hearing his complaint, all the generals present almost laughed. However, we can also feel that the king attached great importance to and loved Shangguan yuanrang.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just do as I want. Tomorrow, wherever I go, you will go with me. However, you don''t have to worry. I will give you a chance to fight with Guanghan." The premise is that at the end of Guanghan''s hearing.


    Shangguanyuan let his eyes brighten, immediately came to the spirit, and said happily: "don''t worry, your majesty, I will listen to you at the end, and I will never leave you around."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded, looked at Xiao MuQing and said, "MuQing, tomorrow, your plain army, as the first army, will take the lead in entering the city and seize the key points everywhere, but you should restrain your subordinates. People in Shenchi can''t kill indiscriminately, and things in Shenchi can''t be taken indiscriminately."


    "Yes! King!" Xiao MuQing stood up and gave orders.


    Tang Yin looked at Qingyu again and said, "Qingyu, you handsome Feiyu army will enter the city later. Ignore other places and take the lead in taking the palace for me!"


    "I will obey!" Qingyu gets up and responds.


    Tang Yin said to Liang Qi, "Liang Qi, you lead the Sanshui army to stay outside the city. Once Guanghan listens to the flight, you should hold him down anyway!"


    "The end will understand."


    After assigning the tasks clearly, Tang Yin finally said to Wu Ying, "you are handsome. Your direct army will follow me into the city to meet the plain army and the Sanshui army."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Yin continued to call the commander. After thinking about it for a while, he felt there was nothing wrong. Then he invited everyone to have supper. Tang Yin hopes to push the elders of Shenchi ahead as much as possible in the first world war tomorrow, so that his side can enjoy the success without bloodshed. However, how can there be no casualties against Guanghan listening?

 V2.Chapter 978

    The next day, early in the morning. Under the orders of Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan, the FengChuan allied forces successively set out their camps and ascended Shenchi mountain.


    Shenchi mountain is dangerous and steep. The mountain road is not rugged, but it is also relatively narrow. It is extremely difficult for the army to advance. Large baggage can not be transported at all. Large siege weapons such as stone riprap machines of the two armies in FengChuan have become useless.


    Fortunately, Nie Zhen, who is in charge of the defense of Shenchi City, has secretly defected. Otherwise, just setting up defense on the mountain road is enough for the two armies of FengChuan to drink a pot.


    FengChuan allied forces attacked on a large scale, and Shenchi naturally got the news. Nie Zhen stood at the head of the city, holding the arrow stack in his hand and looking out.


    The first to appear on the mountain road is the wind army flag, with a huge wind word embroidered on a big flag. Behind the wind flag is a red flag, with the word plain written on the largest side.


    The children of Shenchi on the wall could see clearly. Someone was shocked and shouted to Nie: "Nie Changlao, the enemy is the plain army, the plain army of the wind country -"


    Nie Zhen picked it up at the corner of his mouth, smiled and said, "pass on the order of this seat and open the gate!"


    "What?" Many children around Shenchi doubt whether they have heard wrong. The enemy is attacking on a large scale, and their own side has to open the gate and go out to fight? Isn''t that hitting the stone with an egg?


    "Nie Changlao, never!" A son of Shenchi rushed forward and said in a hurry: "the enemy is numerous and powerful. It''s unwise for us to meet the enemy head-on. I hope Mr. Nie will think three times..."


    Before he finished, Qin he suddenly took out his sword and stabbed it in his chest. Go! The sword came suddenly and stabbed fiercely. All the people present changed their faces, screamed and took a step back subconsciously.


    Qin he pulled out his sword from the corpse, and then his eyes were like electricity, looking around at all the people present, Shouted: "Guanghan listens to mediocrity and secretly cultivates people who secretly like spiritual cultivation, which harms the world and traps our Shenchi in injustice. All our children of Shenchi should unite to eliminate this thief. The FengChuan coalition army is not our enemy, but to help us. Now open the city gate and welcome the FengChuan coalition army into the city. If there are opponents, they will collude with Guanghan listen and should be killed without mercy!"


    When they heard the speech, they took a breath, and people turned their heads to look at Nie Zhen. Qin he is Nie Zhen''s disciple. When he does this, people naturally want to see how Nie Zhen reacts.


    Nie Zhen smiled rather than smiled at this time. He stroked his white beard with his hands. He was carefree and had no surprise. Obviously, Qin he must have been inspired by Nie Zhen to do so.


    Those leaders who were loyal to Nie Zhen looked at each other and lost no time in shouting: "brother Qin''s words are reasonable. Guanghan''s listening is the first treachery and cunning of our Shenchi for thousands of years. Our crime is unforgivable. We should unite FengChuan and Sichuan to destroy the thief and save the Shenchi from water and fire!"


    Nie Zhen, who was in charge of the city defense, turned against his disciples and even the leaders guarding the city wall. The accident came suddenly. The children of Shenchi below were numb and couldn''t react for a long time.


    Qin he looked around at the crowd and asked in a deep voice, "what are you doing? If you don''t open the gate, you will delay the event. You will die and have no place to bury!"


    Nie Zhenqing cleared his throat and finally said, "I''m in charge of urban defense. You just need to obey my orders. Even if the sky falls, I''ll come out and bear it. It has nothing to do with you. If you disobey orders, it''s a capital crime. Don''t blame me for being unkind and ruthless under the sword!" As he spoke, he lifted his hand and grasped the handle of the sword.


    All of them were shocked at the same time. They shivered and dared not stop. One by one, they arched their hands and trembled and said, "yes! Villain... Villain, yes!"


    The disciples of Shenchi hardened their heads, grinned and turned the gate. They only heard the rattling sound under the gate tower, and the heavy copper gate of Shenchi city was pulled up.


    Inside the copper gate, there was a wooden gate wrapped in iron sheet. People worked together to remove the thick latch, and then they worked together to slowly open the gate.


    As the gate of Shenchi city was opened, the plain army, as the first army, had rushed to Shenchi city.


    Seeing the city gate open in front, the morale of the soldiers of the plain army was shocked. People shouted in unison, used their milk strength, threw off their legs and ran forward. The army poured into the city like a tide.


    Seeing that the plain army had successfully entered the city, Nie Zhen was also secretly relieved and sighed in his heart: the great event has been completed! He said to the people on the left and right, "everybody, go down the wall immediately and open the way for the wind army brothers!"


    "Yes!" His disciples and leaders loyal to him answered in unison, and then ran down the wall at a fast pace.


    Nie Zhen stood up on the head of the city and looked at the wind army outside the city. He was also glad that it was only the first army of the plain army. There were several regiments of the FengChuan allied army. Fortunately, he was defecting. Otherwise, how could he resist the attack of so many armies?


    "Is Nie Zhen and Nie Changlao in the city?" While Nie Zhen was thinking, he suddenly heard someone shouting and drinking under the city.


    He looked out of the city and saw a group of wind generals standing in front of the city wall on war horses. He also knew that it was Xiao MuQing, the commander of the plain army.


    Yo! Nie Zhen''s eyes brightened and he arched back: "it''s me! General Xiao, I''ve been waiting here for a long time!" While talking, he flew and jumped out of the wall.


    While he was still in the air, a white mist suddenly appeared on his body, but in an instant, the spirit armor had condensed on his body. Then, the spirit armor behind him turned into wings. With the wings flapping, he had landed lightly, and then the spirit armor dissipated into invisibility.


    It''s nothing to change the wings with the spirit of armor. Most elders in the holy pool can do this, but Nie Zhen is too skillful. Covering the spirit armor, turning out the wings, and finally scattering the spirit armor are all completed in the air at one go, natural and clean.


    Xiao MuQing was also startled by Nie Zhen who fell from the sky. Fortunately, he had been on the battlefield for a long time and had seen all kinds of big scenes. His surprise did not show on his face.


    He smiled slightly, turned over and dismounted, arched his hands and said, "thanks to the help of elder Nie this time, I will thank elder Nie for my king."


    "General Xiao is very polite." Nie Zhen craned his neck and looked behind Xiao MuQing. Then he stepped forward and asked, "General Xiao, didn''t your highness King Feng come with you?"


    Xiao MuQing smiled and said, "my king and the king of Sichuan will come later." A little later, he turned his words and said, "elder Nie, I would have captured Guanghan and listened to him according to the king''s order. I hope elder Nie will lead the way."


    Nie Zhen grinned secretly when he heard the speech. It''s too late for him to hide from Guanghan. Where dare he take the initiative to find him. However, Xiao MuQing had said so, and he couldn''t refuse. He had to harden his head and say, "Guanghan, listen, it''s in the Youdian hall now. General Xiao will come with me!"


    Xiao MuQing nodded and asked his bodyguard to bring a war horse to Nie Zhen. Then he went into the city with Nie Zhen.


    As soon as he entered the city gate, Nie Zhen couldn''t help but whisper a reminder: "Guanghan listens to the strength of Lingwu. Even I''m not his opponent. After arriving at the Youdian hall, General Xiao can''t be trusted to be too close. Just watch the war from a distance."


    Even if he didn''t remind Xiao MuQing, he wouldn''t be foolish enough to approach Guanghan to listen. He smiled and said, "Nie Changlao, please rest assured that he would have his own discretion!"


    While they were talking, the people had entered the city. At this time, Xiao MuQing couldn''t help looking around and was filled with emotion. This is the core of Shenchi - Shenchi city. Since Shenchi was established for thousands of years, it has never entered the army of other countries. He and his plain soldiers can be called the first person.


    The children of Shenchi guarding the city wall were suppressed by Nie Zhen and did not dare to stop the wind army entering the city. People stood at the head of the city one by one and watched the wind army rush into the city one after another. However, some people in Shenchi city are still loyal to Guanghan listening, including many people. People spontaneously organized to resist the wind army.


    It''s a pity that these people are a minority after all. It may be OK for them to deal with one or two thousand regular troops, but it''s impossible to resist 100000 plain troops.


    After entering the city, the plain army pushed forward at great speed and attacked the center of Shenchi city in one breath.


    If you move forward, you will be close to the palace of Shenchi. Here, the number of Shenchi guards began to increase, the resistance became more and more intense, and the real fierce battle between the two sides also began.


    The Shenchi guards are all powerful and capable of fighting one enemy against ten or even one enemy against a hundred. However, the advantage of the plain army lies in the large number of people. When the army moved forward, it was difficult for the guards to display their spiritual strength. Even if they killed all the wind troops who rushed to the front, the bodies had not yet fallen to the ground. The wind troops behind had pushed the bodies of their companions to continue to rush up and overwhelm the guards to the ground.


    But in the chaos of the army, it''s not easy to get up once you fall to the ground. Just hundreds of people trample on them and they can trample the guards into meat patties.


    Moreover, the officers and men of the plain army are not grass mustard to be slaughtered. The officers and men are skilled in combat methods. They use bows in long-distance combat and crossbows in close combat. These all pose a great threat to the guard of Shenchi lake, and people fall to the ground with arrows from time to time.


    Hundreds of guards were routed under the strong rush of the plain army, leaving more than 100 bodies, and all the remaining people fled back.


    The guards retreated again and again, and finally all retreated to the palace. At this time, the gate of the palace was closed. All the palace guards standing on the wall of the palace. According to the rules of the sacred pool, no one can let outsiders into the palace without the permission of the holy king. Even if their own people were blocked outside the palace, the palace guards did not dare to open the gate and let them into the palace without permission.


    Now, the guards can''t enter, and there is no way to retreat. Hundreds of Shenchi disciples are crowded outside the palace gate.


    Seeing this, the generals of the plain army held high their swords and ordered the whole army to stop advancing.


    The task of attacking and occupying the palace is the Sanshui army. It doesn''t matter to the original army. They have other points to occupy. However, this Feng general didn''t intend to let go of the guard of Shenchi opposite. He immediately shouted to the left and right: "the whole army arrows -"


    "The whole army is on the arrow --" the whole army is on the arrow -- "


    As soon as he gave an order, the voice of orders in the wind army camp rose one after another and spread throughout the army in an instant. Then, the wind army officers and men twisted their bows and arrows one by one, and the edge was always aimed at the Shenchi guards opposite.

 V2.Chapter 979

    Tang Yin has previously told the soldiers of the whole army to avoid fighting and stop when they can avoid fighting after entering Shenchi City, and try to avoid killing as little as possible. However, as soon as the battle begins, who can control it?


    If you don''t kill all the enemies, they will come and kill you, and in people''s eyes, they are like enemies except their own.


    The wind general who took the lead was not soft at all. His raised sword suddenly fell forward and shouted, "put the arrow!"


    The following soldiers only acted according to the command of the general. Most people could not see what was happening opposite or hear the general''s cry. They just saw that the general''s sword had fallen to the ground, so they shot out the arrows in their hands.


    Buzz! This arrow array can be said to cover the sky and cover the sky and close the sun. When the arrow array flies close to the guard of Shenchi, people even have the illusion that it is getting dark.


    Go, go, go! For a time, the crowd of Shenchi guards kept making muffled noises and wailing. Even the palace guards on the head of the city were affected by it. People subconsciously squatted down and hid behind the arrow pile.


    After only one round of arrow array, most of the guards of Shenchi have fallen down, and the survivors are no better. Almost all of them are broken spirit armor, with four or five carved feathers on their bodies. There was no pause, and then the second round of arrows of the wind army arrived again.


    The guards of Shenchi looked at each other. Instead of avoiding, they roared and rushed forward. But soon their cries were drowned in the roar of the arrow array.


    The wind army only shot two rounds of arrow array. Looking at the opposite side, they couldn''t find a good place. There was no corpse on the ground. All they could see were arrow poles like weeds. Even the palace city was densely nailed with arrows, like a layer of black grass.


    This is the horror of the Legion arrow array. Under such a terrible arrow array, no one can guarantee that he can retreat completely.


    Seeing that the Shenchi guard who retreated to the palace had been shot dead, the Feng general was satisfied and ordered the whole army to go elsewhere.


    It was not until all the wind troops withdrew from the palace that the bodyguards on the palace wall slowly stood up. People looked dignified and looked out. They all frowned. Many people couldn''t bear to look again.


    At this time, Bihan, Baifan, Feilian and ziyue were also on the head of the city. Looking at the scene outside the palace, Feilian couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and murmuring with lingering fear: "what a frightening arrow..."


    The two rounds of arrow array lasted less than half a minute, but the Shenchi guards with hundreds of people had no survivors and were all submerged in the arrow sea.


    Bai fan looked at Bihan and asked, "sister Bihan, why did the wind army withdraw suddenly?"


    Bihan shook her head slowly. Now she was not worried about the attack of the wind army. What she was worried about was Guanghan''s listening.


    The wind army has entered the city, but at this time, Guanghan listen is still closed in the secluded hall and ignore the situation outside. He was sitting in the ice cave meditating. There was a rapid sound of footsteps in the corridor. After a short time, a guard leader hurried in.


    "Holy king!" The guard leader is covered with spirit armor, which is far away from Guanghan''s listening. He has fallen to the ground with a plop first.


    Guanghan listened to sitting there without moving, his eyes were not open, his tone was not fluctuating, and asked slowly, "what''s so flustered? No one can come here without the king''s permission, and there is no amnesty for violators. Don''t you know this rule?"


    The leader of the guard said in a quick voice: "report to the holy king, the villain is a last resort! Holy king, the FengChuan coalition army attacked on a large scale this morning, Nie Changlao... Nie Zhen defected and openly took refuge in the FengChuan coalition army. Now the gate of Shenchi city is wide open, and the FengChuan coalition army has entered the city!"


    Hearing this, Guanghan heard his body shake slightly and slowly raised his eyes. At the moment when he opened his eyes, the guard leader felt two electric lights shining on him. He trembled with fear and hurriedly fell down with his forehead on the ground.


    "Hum! This greedy, cowardly and shameless villain!" Guanghan heard Leng hum. Then he stood up and asked, "how many people from the FengChuan coalition army have entered the city? How many people have defected now?"


    "Holy king, there are countless enemy troops, and Nie Zhen... Nie Zhen has defected with all his disciples, leaders and guards of the city. Now the FengChuan coalition army has beaten the palace and will attack the secluded hall immediately. The holy king has to find a way to escape!" The guard cried with a tie.


    "Escape? Ha ha -" Guanghan listened to his face laughing and said proudly, "this is my king''s city. How can I abandon it?" As he spoke, he grabbed the sword emperor and stepped out.


    The guard leader hurriedly stood up, walked behind Guanghan and said with a trembling voice: "holy king, keep the green mountains, not afraid of no firewood. Now the morale of the enemy is booming, and holy king should avoid his edge first..."


    He couldn''t go on halfway. Guanghan listen, who was walking in front, suddenly returned and pinched his neck. Under the palm of Guanghan listen, the spirit armor at the neck of the guard leader appeared obvious distortion.


    "If you dare to talk more, the king will break your neck!" While talking, Guanghan listened and pushed out. The body of the guard leader had risen from the ground and fell to the ground four or five meters away.


    Fortunately, he has a spirit armor to protect him, otherwise Guanghan''s pushing force is enough to break his bones and tendons. The guard leader got up from the ground, covered his neck with his hands and coughed constantly. Guanghan didn''t listen to him and walked out with big steps.


    When Guanghan listens to go out of the secluded hall, the outside has been in a regiment. The Shenchi personnel in charge of guarding the secluded hall fought with the vanguard troops of the wind army. The personnel of both sides were intertwined and fought to the death. The bodies on the ground were everywhere, not tragic.


    As soon as Guanghan heard that he had just come out, several wind soldiers nearby roared and rushed at him with long guns and swords. Guanghan heard Leng hum, and his wrist was only slightly shocked, and all the seven swords of the sword emperor were ejected.


    The speed of Zijian is so fast that even ordinary spiritual practitioners may not be able to dodge, let alone ordinary Sergeant Feng? Several wind soldiers didn''t even see what was going on, and their chest was stabbed by the flying sword.


    The steel armor on the chest of all the wind troops was penetrated, and the edge of the sword tip was poked out on the armor behind them.


    You should know that the plain soldiers are wearing yuananguo''s armor, made of refined steel, but it''s like paper paste in front of the sword emperor''s edge.


    Several wind soldiers fell on their backs one after another. As soon as Guanghan listened, he took back all seven swords. Seeing that he was powerful, the surrounding wind army surrounded more people. At the same time, dozens of crossbows and arrows were shot from all directions.


    In the chaos of arrows, Guanghan didn''t dare to hold it up. He took a deep breath and covered the spirit armor. Jingle! The crossbow and arrows hit his spirit armor and bounced to the ground one after another. Look carefully, the powerful crossbow of the wind army didn''t even leave a scratch on his spirit armor.


    Hearing this, Guanghan raised his hand fiercely and caught an arrow that was shot at his eyes. Then he waved it outward, and the arrow was reflected by him.


    I heard a scream from the wind soldiers, and a wind army fell to the ground. The wind troops around all had blood in their eyes. They shouted together, put away the crossbow machine, waved their swords and rushed to Guanghan to listen.


    They rushed up quickly, but fell down faster. Guanghan listened to the sword emperor draw arc-shaped lightning in the air. As long as Sergeant Feng was swept by the lightning, they were all broken in two.


    Sergeant Feng rushed up and fell down one after another. It was not long before Guanghan heard that there were no less than 100 bodies around. However, the ferocity of Guanghan didn''t scare off the wind army, and the wind soldiers still rushed forward one after another.


    Upset by the wind army''s entanglement, Guanghan listened to his teeth, the sword emperor waved it, and the seven sub swords separated from the mother sword again and flew out.


    The seven swords whirled in the air and kept flying around Guanghan. The surrounding wind troops also fell to the ground from time to time. The light ones were seriously injured and the heavy ones were killed.


    There were more and more deaths and injuries of the wind army at the scene, and the number of people became less and less. Just when Guanghan was about to end the battle, he only heard the sky shaking cry of killing at both ends of the road.


    He took time to look forward and back. Well, a large number of wind troops arrived. Looking around, they were crowded. The road had turned into a red ocean, which was full of scarlet tassels of wind soldiers.


    Guanghan was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he sneered. Holding the sword emperor, he didn''t avoid it at all, but rushed to the coming wind army.


    He rushed into the crowd of the wind army, and his figure was instantly submerged in the sea of people, but there were screams and wails in the sea of people. From time to time, blood arrows and pieces of disabled soldiers swept out of the crowd and catapulted into the air.


    If the Lingwu alone is counted, Guanghan''s Lingwu has definitely reached the level of unprecedented and no one will come later. Even if it is described as a demigod body, it is not too much.


    Thousands of wind troops, and also the most elite plain army, were killed by Guanghan. They only went back and forth one after another, and most of the casualties were already there.


    At this time, looking at the battlefield, the bodies on the ground are stacked and the blood flows into a river.


    When Guanghan heard the rise of killing, the deafening cry of killing sounded again at both ends of the road. He gasped and looked up. He saw that more wind troops ran quickly, and the rumbling footsteps made the ground tremble.


    This time, no less than 5000 wind troops came.


    Why are there so many people in the wind army? They can''t just kill, they can''t kill! So fierce Guanghan couldn''t help frowning at this time, and a sense of powerlessness came into his heart.


    He dares to challenge anyone in the world, and he also dares to ensure that he can defeat any opponent. However, in the face of the crowd tactics of the wind army, he has a strong sense of disobedience and even nowhere to start.


    Guanghan heard that he could fight, and he became braver and braver, but there were few guards left in the battle.


    The guard leader was covered with blood and stumbled to Guanghan. He trembled and said, "holy king, there are too many wind troops. We can''t resist it. Holy king, let''s go..."

 V2.Chapter 980

    Guanghan listened to Shen''s voice and said, "the king has never been afraid of anyone and has never been afraid to fight. Only the king has always beaten and run away others. Who else can run away from the king?"


    The guard leader is sweating with anxiety. Why doesn''t the holy King understand? This is not a martial arts contest or a one-on-one fight. This is a battlefield. It depends not on personal strength, but on the overall strength.


    "Holy King..."


    "Stop talking!" Guanghan waved and said, "even if there are many enemies, the king is not afraid at all!" With that, he dragged the sword emperor and rushed to the wind army camp.


    In the distance, on a high platform, Xiao MuQing, the generals of the plain army and Nie Zhen and others were looking up at the battlefield.


    Due to the distance, Xiao MuQing could not see the specific situation on the battlefield. He could only vaguely see blood arrows spraying out of the crowd from time to time.


    He turned his eyes to look at Nie Zhen around him. The latter was looking at him with eyes turned, and his face was heavy and his eyebrows frowned tightly. He asked, "elder Nie, can there be Guanghan listening in the battlefield?"


    Nie Zhen nodded slowly, raised his hand and pointed, "Guanghan is right there!"


    Xiao MuQing looked in the direction of his fingers, took a deep breath and said, "although he is far away from the battlefield, he will still feel the horror of this man!"


    As he spoke, he looked straight and said, "Nie Changlao, even though there are many soldiers in our army, I''m afraid it''s hard to do anything. I hope Nie Changlao can help."


    "This..." Nie Zhen didn''t want to fight, but he understood that it was useless to fight by himself. Now Guanghan listens to the person he hates most. As long as he shows up, he will be attacked by Guanghan listens with all his strength. He''s afraid he can''t hold on to ten rounds.


    Seeing Nie Zhen''s face showing embarrassment, Xiao MuQing frowned and asked suspiciously, "why? Nie Changlao refused to help, just going to stand by?"


    Nie Zhen was told by his old face that he had a red face. He laughed and said, "how can it be? The wide cold hearing is the crafty of the God pool, and the old man is a big elder, who will spoil the evil spirit for the divine pool." He spoke well, but the man stood still.


    His fear of Guanghan''s listening has long been deeply engraved in his bones, which can''t be eliminated by a few heroic words.


    When Nie Zhen was in a dilemma, he suddenly saw a large group of people coming in the distance. The first one was Huangfu xiutai, not others, and behind him were the elders of Shenchi.


    Nie Zhen''s eyes lit up, surprised and delighted, and said in secret: Huangfu, these people are really coming at the right time! Without thinking about it, he stepped forward quickly, bowed his hands and said, "elder Huangfu, I haven''t seen you for many days, but my style is still good!"


    In the past, his relationship with Huangfu xiutai was very general. They didn''t like each other. Huangfu xiutai despised his flattering face in front of the holy king. Nie Zhen also hated Huangfu xiutai, who regarded himself highly and arrogant.


    But now that they have a common enemy, the relationship between them has eased. Seeing Nie Zhen coming towards him, Huangfu xiutai smiled up and said, "who am I? It''s elder Nie."


    As he spoke, he smiled at the elders around him and said, "I thought that only those elders who are not popular with Guanghan in ordinary days would defecte. Unexpectedly, even Nie Changlao, who has always been loyal to Guanghan, defected."


    Hearing the sarcasm of Huangfu xiutai, Nie Zhen''s face turned slightly red. He said with a straight face: "I didn''t know what Guanghan had done before, and he was a holy king. Naturally, I followed his horse''s lead. Now, I have found out the truth and should work with the elders to eradicate the crafty and clean up the door for the Shenchi."


    "Well! Elder Nie said that very well!" Huangfu nodded at xiutai and said, "I heard that Guanghan is now in the secluded hall. Is there something about it?"


    Nie Zhen said: "Guanghan listen has been killed out of the temple and is now fighting with the soldiers of the wind army. Ladies and gentlemen, the wind army is here to help our Shenchi eradicate the scourge of Guanghan listen. We can''t just let the soldiers of the wind army bleed and sweat in front, but enjoy the success. We have to work together to deal with Guanghan listen!"


    "Elder NIE is right. We have to fight with Guanghan together!" "Yes, with so many of our elders, he is far from our enemy no matter how powerful he is!"


    All the elders responded one after another. Huangfu xiutai also nodded his head, shook his head to the people and said, "go, elders, follow me and fight to the death with Guanghan!"


    Huangfu xiutai also knew in his heart that Guanghan listen to the general situation is gone now. He should take this opportunity to beat the drowning dog. Once Guanghan listen can be killed by himself, it is equivalent to saving the holy pool from fire and water, and the holy king must belong to him.


    Nie Zhen led the way, followed by Huangfu xiutai and other elders. They all rushed to the direction of Youdian hall. When they arrived at the road in front of the secluded hall, there was a sea of people here, and all they could see were the soldiers of the wind army.


    Just in the middle of the crowd, from a 10 meter wide open space, Guanghan listen stood in the middle of the open space. At his feet, the corpses were stacked, and how high they were built, so he couldn''t tell the number. On the contrary, Guanghan listen, the spirit armor on his body had turned blood red, the sword emperor in his hand was also dripping with blood, and blood beads dripped down the sword from time to time.


    The elders all grinned secretly. Although they didn''t see the scene of the fight between the two sides, it''s not difficult to imagine the intensity of the battle.


    Huangfu xiutai took the lead in separating the Fengjun crowd and walked out slowly. Nie Zhen and other elders followed him out of the crowd.


    "Guanghan, do you still know me?" Huangfu xiutai stood still in front of Guanghan, narrowed his eyes and stared at each other coldly.


    Guanghan, who was originally standing with his head down, slowly raised his head, only looked at the Huangfu show platform, lowered his head again, sneered and said, "it''s just a fish that has slipped through the net under the king. Now do you dare to come out and play in front of the king?"


    Huangfu xiutai was also afraid of Guanghan''s Lingwu, but it was far less deep than Nie Zhen. He took a step forward and said in a calm voice, "listen to Guanghan, you are still talking about your death! Look around and see that now Shenchi city has been occupied by FengChuan coalition forces. Your cronies die and flee. You are the only one left in such a big Shenchi city."


    "Ha ha -" Guanghan listened to his face and laughed. He didn''t see how hard he made. The huge sword emperor had been easily lifted with one hand. The sword edge pointed directly at Huangfu xiutai and said proudly: "even if there is only one king left, what can you do to me if you rebel?"


    Huangfu xiutai''s face sank and said, "Guanghan, do you think you can defeat many of our elders alone?"


    "You think it''s great to hang your name as the elder of Shenchi, but in my king''s eyes, you''re just a pile of grass mustard!"


    As he spoke, Guanghan heard a slight shock in the hand holding the sword emperor. He only heard a Shua. An electric light suddenly shot out and went straight to the Huangfu show platform opposite.


    "Elder Huangfu, be careful -" the elders around were shocked and shouted in unison.


    Huangfu xiutai reacted quickly and didn''t even think about it. He raised his hand, took out his sword and waved it out quickly. At the same time, the sword was Linghua. There was a clang in the earrings, and the spirit sword of Huangfu show platform was picking on the light.


    The electric light flew into the air with a spinning bullet, and then stabbed it on the ground. Until this time, people could see clearly that it was a thin and thin sword.


    Just after Guanghan heard this attack, Huangfu xiutai had not had time to fight back. Guanghan heard that the sword emperor in his hand had swept out.


    Buzz! While the sword emperor was sweeping, several spiritual waves were blasted out. At the same time, six sub swords were mixed in the spiritual waves and shot at Huangfu xiutai together.


    Lingbo went straight up and down, but Zijian drew an arc and whirled in the air. The flight track was floating and blocked all the retreat routes of Huangfu show platform. Hearing this move, Guanghan was tantamount to * holding Huangfu show platform to catch his Lingbo.


    Huangfu xiutai was not the one to admit defeat. He bit his teeth and tried his best to chop several swords in a row. Buzz, buzz, buzz! Every time he cut his sword in the air, there was a spiritual wave, which collided with the spiritual wave cast by Guanghan hearing.


    There was a dull sound of leather bursting in the earrings. Huangfu xiutai had made every effort, but his counting spiritual waves could not completely offset the spiritual waves of Guanghan''s listening. One of the remaining spiritual waves hung a strong wind and continued to shoot forward, straight to the neck of Huangfu xiutai.


    Huangfu''s show platform was frightened by this. At this time, it was too late for him to release Lingbo block again. He had to harden his scalp and cut down the oncoming Lingbo with his spirit sword.


    Click! With a crisp sound, the last spiritual wave was forcibly cut into two sections by him and roared past his side. However, Huangfu xiutai was also impacted by it and involuntarily stepped back two steps.


    Before he could stand firm, the six swords flew close to him again.


    That is Huangfu xiutai. At the moment of crisis, the spirit sword in his hand glittered with dazzling brilliance. Then, the spirit sword and his spirit armor merged rapidly. At the same time, his spirit armor also became glittering.


    PA, PA, PA! All six swords were cut on Huangfu xiutai''s body. You should know that the spirit of the armor is his housekeeping skill. At the beginning, even the dark spirit soldiers could not break his spirit of the armor, but the six swords of the sword emperor cut six long cracks on his spirit armor. As long as the sword goes deeper, it can hurt his skin and flesh.


    Guanghan listened to this blow, not to mention the cold sweat that surprised Huangfu xiutai. Even the elders around him took a breath and were frightened. People believe that if it is their own, I''m afraid even Guanghan can''t take this move.


    Although Huangfu xiutai was not injured, he staggered back several steps. Fortunately, the elders behind him helped him in time and didn''t let him fall to the ground and make a fool of himself in public.


    At the same time when Huangfu xiutai withdrew, Guanghan waved back the sword emperor. The seven sub swords flew back to the body of the mother sword as if they were pulled by an invisible force. They were united as one and tightly closed. He couldn''t see that it was a combined sub mother sword.

 V2.Chapter 981

    After Huangfu xiutai stabilized his body, he shook away the elders who helped him and said in a harsh voice, "are you all stunned here to watch the excitement? Guanghan, it''s not one person''s strength that can defeat him. Let''s go with me!" With that, he rushed to Guanghan again with his sword.


    At this time, the elders couldn''t stand still. People shouted and drank one after another. Each holding spirit soldiers, covered with spirit armor, rushed forward together and besieged Guanghan and listened to one person.


    The elders of Shenchi are all top Lingwu experts. When did they fight together? Moreover, the full strength of the elders can be imagined.


    That is to say, Guanghan listens. In the face of the siege of so many elders, he doesn''t mess at all, and every move he makes can make the attacked elders retreat again and again.


    Looking ahead, the battle has become a regiment. You come and go, jump and move, and fight each other.


    At this time, the wind soldiers and generals around could not stand their feet at all. They were pressed back by the spirit emitted from the battlefield. Even the mountain walls on one side were blown off one layer after another by the strong wind.


    In the battlefield, Huangfu xiutai''s Vietnam War is becoming more and more urgent. So many people on his side can''t fight. Guanghan listens to one person and spreads it. Shouldn''t the elder of Shenchi be laughed off?


    He peeped around and saw Nie Zhen, who had also participated in the war, standing aside, shouting and drinking, but not moving forward. Huangfu xiutai was furious and shouted, "Nie Zhen, if you are afraid of fighting, get out of the way and don''t get in the way here!"


    Nie Zhen was scolded by Huangfu xiutai and his face turned red. He secretly clenched his teeth, but he didn''t dare to show his hatred. He took a deep breath, waved his arm out fiercely, and a ball of light scattered, and went straight to Guanghan to listen. The light spots he scattered didn''t hit Guanghan to listen, but scattered at Guanghan''s feet. When the latter was feeling strange, two vines suddenly grew on the ground under his feet and wrapped around his ankles. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nie Zhen stepped forward with an arrow and took a sword straight to Guanghan''s chest with inertia.


    "Hum, Xiao Han, listen to the sound of carving skill!" He stood still, only slightly lifted the sword emperor in his hand, and heard a crisp clang in his ears. Nie Zhen''s sword edge was stabbing the sword emperor''s sword body. Guanghan heard that Wen Si didn''t move. Instead, Nie Zhen took the initiative to attack. After rebounding, he withdrew three big steps backward.


    Nie Zhen thought the vines he controlled could trap Guang Han''s ears, but it was almost insignificant for the latter. Guang Han listened to a slight stomp and the two vines split into several sections like paper paste. Then he flew forward and the sword emperor cut Nie Zhen''s neck.


    "Ah -" Nie Zhen couldn''t help crying out, and hurried down.


    Shua! The sword edge of the sword emperor almost passed over his head. The sword emperor swept over, but the Zijian flew out. The two Zijian went up and down, taking the back brain and back heart of Nie Zhen.


    This skill is too difficult to defend. Who would have thought that there are back moves for the attack that has been avoided. Nie Zhen heard the evil wind behind him and realized that a sharp blade was hitting him, but he was unable to dodge.


    Seeing that Nie Zhen was about to hurt Guanghan''s sword, the Huangfu show platform on one side roared and came forward with a sword. Then, the man who split Huashan made a heavy cut.


    Clang! Two swords fell to the ground by his sword. His shot at the critical moment also pulled Nie Zhen back from the gate of hell.


    Nie Zhen thought he was dead this time. Unexpectedly, Huangfu xiutai would come to rescue him. He couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh. At the same time, he looked at Huangfu xiutai gratefully and said, "elder Huangfu, thank you..."


    Before he had finished, Huangfu xiutai had sternly interrupted: "stop talking nonsense and take Guanghan first!" While talking, he has launched a rush attack on Guanghan''s listening. A spirit sword flies up and down, and all his moves run to the key of Guanghan''s listening.


    If someone else changes, I''m afraid he can barely block Huangfu xiutai''s fast attack, but Guanghan doesn''t pay attention to his fast attack at all. He moves lightly, dodges left and right, or blocks with a sword, and easily dissolves Huangfu xiutai''s fast attack one by one.


    When Huangfu xiutai tried his best, Guanghan listened to the counterattack.


    The sword emperor swept out and heard a dull hum on the battlefield. The strong air waves blew the dust on the ground into the air. Before the sword arrived, the strong wind from the air alone made Huangfu xiutai step back again and again.


    He used his milk strength to connect with Guanghan''s epee. Nie Zhen, right next to him, couldn''t help taking a breath and exclaimed, "Huangfu, can''t answer..."


    Unfortunately, his reminder is still a step slow. It''s nice to hear a loud clang. It''s like thunder in the clear sky. Even the elders around are shocked to crack their mouths and feel as if their eardrums are pierced by needles.


    Then look at the Huangfu show platform, which is facing the sword with Guanghan. It flies backwards like a broken kite. Jin Xuan, one of the elders, exclaimed, "senior brother..." she was about to run forward. Unexpectedly, Guanghan heard a sword back and cut her head fiercely.


    Jin Xuan was not as tough as Huangfu xiutai. She dared to take Guanghan''s epee. She fell down and slipped under the sword emperor.


    She gave way to the sword emperor, but the emperor''s son sword seemed to have life. A son sword broke away from the mother sword and flew straight to Jin Xuan''s back heart.


    Just now, we have seen Nie Zhen''s distress. Jin Xuan was already on guard. Her forward body fell directly to the ground and rolled sideways.


    Go! Zijian didn''t stab Jin Xuan and nailed him to the ground. Guanghan heard that he still wanted to pursue and kill. At this time, other elders welcomed him and dragged him down.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jin Xuan rushed to Huangfu xiutai and asked with concern, "senior brother, how are you?"


    Although Huangfu xiutai was shocked and flew out, it did not fall to the ground. People stood there without saying a word. However, Jin Xuan saw that the spirit armor at his tiger''s mouth was already full of cracks, and the scarlet blood was slowly seeping out along the cracks.


    "Senior brother -"


    Huangfu xiutai shook his head slightly and stopped for a while. Fang gasped and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine. Guanghan, listen to this traitor, he''s really powerful!"


    Jin Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech. Does Guang Han still need you to prove his strength? However, she was relieved to see that Huangfu show was no big deal.


    The fierce battle between the elders and Guanghan listen is still going on. The former has a large number of people, while the latter has the highest spirit and martial arts in the world. Both sides have an advantage. It is difficult for the elders to hurt Guanghan listen, and Guanghan listen is also difficult to hurt the elders. The two sides are equal for a time, and no one can do anything.


    However, elders such as Huangfu xiutai and Nie Zhen kept Guanghan listening, which also created great convenience for the FengChuan coalition army entering the city.


    The plain army has separately occupied the key points of Shenchi City, including the silver warehouse and granary, and the Sanshui army has also launched an all-round attack on the palace.


    At present, the most fierce battle in Shenchi city is the palace. There are about 3000 bodyguards in the Royal Palace of Shenchi. Although they are all women''s generation, they are smart and powerful and can defeat ten with one, while the third water army completes the human sea tactics. 100000 troops surround the huge Royal Palace in three layers and three layers outside. There is no shortage of water. Each Corps launches a full-scale attack in batches from all directions.


    No matter how powerful the imperial palace guards in Shenchi are, there are only 3000 people after all. It is unrealistic to rely on the virtual palace wall of the imperial palace to resist the attack of 100000 troops.


    Under the fierce attack of the Sanshui army, less than half an hour after the fierce battle, the defense line of the palace was torn open. Then, the wind troops outside the palace swarmed in and fought face-to-face with the guards in the palace.


    At this time, the Lingwu of the palace guard can exert all its power. In the battle in the palace, the soldiers of the Sanshui army rushed in and were beaten back, and the war situation also entered a stalemate state.


    Seeing his own side, he couldn''t attack. Although he had successfully broken through the enemy''s defense line, the enemy could still resist tenaciously, causing heavy casualties to his own soldiers. Liang Qi''s mind turned sharply. Later, he sent an order to let the soldiers who broke into the Royal Palace send a wave to the Imperial Palace, catch the concubines Guanghan listened to, threaten them and force the royal palace guards to surrender.


    His move was not glorious, but it worked well. Seeing that the wind army suddenly killed the harem, the palace guards were really in a mess.


    The four maidservants of Bihan, Baifan, Feilian and ziyue, who are struggling to support, panicked. Ziyue said to Bihan, "sister Bihan, the wind army divides troops to kill the harem. We must stop it. Once the harem falls into the hands of the wind army, the consequences can be unimaginable!"


    At ordinary times, Bihan doesn''t like those concubines in the harem, but now is not the time to hate them. If these concubines fall into the hands of the wind army, let alone that the holy King won''t forgive her, she can''t pass the pass herself.


    However, the number of palace guards is not large. If another part is divided, it will be more difficult to resist the wind army.


    She had no idea for a moment and didn''t know what to do. Seeing her silence, ziyue urged, "sister Bihan, you should make an idea quickly!"


    "Yes!" Bai fan and Feilian also said in unison: "no matter what, we must not let the wind army enter the harem. Sister Bihan, we have to quickly divide troops to stop the wind army!"


    "But who can stop the wind army?" Bihan murmured.


    "I''ll go!" Ziyue didn''t even think about it. She was the first to stand up and offer. She doesn''t want to be with Bihan, Baifan and Feilian. She is the insider of the wind country. Of course, she doesn''t want to fight with the wind army. However, due to the presence of Bihan, Baifan and Feilian, she has to do her best to be cruel to the wind army. Now she has the opportunity to separate from them. Of course, she doesn''t want to miss it.


    Bihan didn''t know what ziyue thought in her heart. On the contrary, she was deeply moved by her recklessness. She whispered, "moon, we don''t have many people, and I can''t give you too many hands, in case you can''t resist the wind Army..."


    The purple Moon said, "if the wind army wants to enter the harem, he must step over my body first."


    Hearing this, Bihan''s tears almost fell. She took a deep breath, turned her head to Feilian and said, "lian''er, you follow the moon..."


    Before she finished, ziyue quickly shook her head and said, "sister Bihan, I don''t need sister Feilian to help me. I can do it myself."

 V2.Chapter 982

    "How can that be!" Bihan said, "I don''t trust you to go alone. Lianer must be with you!"


    Bihan is usually easygoing, but ziyue knows that her temper is very stubborn, especially at this time, it''s useless to say anything by herself. She nodded and said, "well, sister Bihan, I''ll go with sister Feilian!"


    Ziyue and Feilian led more than 200 palace guards to the back palace to block the wind army. As soon as they arrived at the gate of the harem, they met with the wind army.


    Wei Hong, the chief General of the Feng army, looked at ziyue, Feilian and the palace guards of more than 200 people. Then he looked back at the soldiers behind him. He couldn''t help laughing on his back. He raised his spiritual knife and pointed it at the people opposite, He said loudly, "Ben will have a heart of pity and cherish jade. Don''t fight again. Bow down and catch him. Ben may be happy. He will not only avoid your death penalty, but also take you home as a little wife!"


    Hearing his words, all the wind soldiers around laughed. Feilian was so angry that she shivered. She took a few steps forward and shouted to Wei Hong, "do you dare to come out and fight with me?"


    "Ben will still be afraid of you!" Wei Hong was about to go forward with a knife. At this time, a commander beside him said, "general, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Just go and catch her."


    Although Wei Hong looks playful on the surface, he has many minds. He knows very well that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons and experts in the Shenchi. Especially in the palace, how powerful Lingwu experts may exist. Since the other party dares to challenge, there must be two brushes. He also wants to find someone to try the other party''s weight first.


    He nodded and whispered to the commander, "don''t underestimate that the other party is just a woman. This woman must be unusual. You should be careful and don''t be careless."


    "I understand!" While talking, the thousand commander went straight to Feilian with a long knife.


    When he arrived near, he raised his knife and split without saying a word. Feilian sneered and blocked with a horizontal sword. Clang! The powerful and heavy long sword of a thousand men was forcibly bounced away by the slender and light spirit sword in her hand.


    Yo! This woman is so strong! In the gap where the commander was a little stunned, Feilian stabbed forward with a sword. The secret way was so fast that the commander dodged sideways. At the same time, the long knife was picked up from bottom to top and straight to the belly of Feilian.


    Feilian was as light as a swallow. She slipped sideways and easily dodged the edge of the long knife. Then, she gave a Jiao Zha and released the soul chasing sting. The commander was startled. He didn''t dare to delay. He quickly waved the long knife in his hand and released the spirit chaos wind.


    Spirit sting and spirit blade collide in the air, crackling and full of vitality.


    The commander just took over Feilian''s Lingwu skill, but before he could fight back, Feilian turned behind him like a ghost, raised his sword and fell. A click was heard in his earrings, and the head on the commander''s neck fell to the ground.


    Go! Blood gushed from his broken neck, and the headless body stood there shaking a few times and then fell to the ground.


    Wow - watching Feilian kill one of his own commanders, all the soldiers of the wind army in the rear changed their faces.


    Feilian''s moves are very skillful. The soul chasing stab is just a cover for her. Its purpose is to attract the other party''s attention, while she takes the opportunity to bypass the other party''s back and attack the killer.


    Of course, she dares to do this because she has such strength. If the soul chasing sting she cast is not equal to the spirit random wind cast by the other party, she will also be affected by the spirit blade of spirit random wind when she detours.


    Only three or two moves killed one of his commander. Wei Hong also took a breath and said in secret that he was powerful! I still underestimated the woman.


    No matter what he thought, Feilian stood there, raised her sword, pointed to Wei Hong and said, "it''s your turn now. Didn''t you still talk wildly just now? How can you become a coward now? Come and fight with me!"


    An expert knows whether there is one. Only looking at the scene of Feilian fighting with the commander, Wei Hong knew that he was not her opponent. But now that people have openly called for war, how can they get down if they don''t fight?


    Wei Hong was helpless and walked slowly to Feilian. Just then, ziyue quickly walked to Feilian and said, "sister Feilian, give me the thief!"


    Feilian frowned when she heard the speech, thinking that ziyue was afraid that she might take her credit. She smiled calmly and said, "well, he''ll give it to you. The thief''s mouth is so bad that he must not die too happily!"


    The purple moon was happy and said, "sister Feilian, don''t worry. The moon has her own discretion in her heart."


    "That''s good." Feilian put down her spirit sword and turned to her crowd.


    Just as she and ziyue passed by, an unexpected scene happened to everyone. The spirit sword in the purple moon''s hand seemed to turn into an electric light and stabbed out quickly.


    But what she stabbed was not Wei Hong, the opposite wind, but Feilian, who was walking back.


    Who could have thought that the purple moon would suddenly drop a killer on the inseparable sisters. All the palace guards close at hand showed horror and looked at what was happening in front of them in disbelief.


    Feilian also didn''t think that ziyue would poison herself. She didn''t take any precautions. When she realized that it was bad, it was too late to make a response.


    The purple moon''s spirit sword was right in her back. The strength of the sword was so strong that it directly stabbed the flying lotus, and the blade showed up in front of her chest.


    "You... You are... Why..." Feilian asked intermittently with her eyes wide open and turned her head.


    At this time, the purple moon was full of gloom and ferocity. She said with gnashing teeth: "Guanghan listens to the death of my closest person in the world. I wish I could peel his skin, draw his tendons, drink his blood and eat his meat. Anyone loyal to Guanghan listens should die, all of them should die!"


    The more purple moon spoke, the more angry she became. At last, she almost roared out. Her eyes became red because of the blood filled with a, and her facial features were distorted, which was very shocking. Feilian didn''t understand who was the closest person to the purple moon and died by the holy King * until she died.


    She still wanted to talk, but her strength seemed to be drained. Feilian only felt that her eyes were black, and then she didn''t know anything. The body fell down straight.


    The purple moon fiercely pulled out the spirit sword from her, then looked at Wei Hong and shouted in a deep voice: "I''m the inner man of his Highness the wind who was placed in the Shenchi palace. Take the soldiers with me to the back palace quickly!"


    Wei Hong finally woke up from the shock. He was stunned for a moment, and then said with surprise and joy: "you... Are you miss purple moon?"


    "Exactly!"


    Oh, God help me! Wei Hong thought he would die miserably under the sword of Feilian like the commander just now. Unexpectedly, he met his internal agent at this critical moment. It can be said that he should not die!


    He stepped forward quickly, arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen Miss purple moon under Wei Hong!"


    "Don''t be wordy, kill them first!" Ziyue pointed to the palace guards with the spirit sword still dripping blood in her hand. Then she stepped forward and stabbed with her sword. She was killed. The palace guards were more or less unable to respond to the sudden change. The purple moon who was rushed up was slashed and stabbed, and more than ten people were killed in the blink of an eye. Wei Hong didn''t dare to neglect, and commanded his Fengjun soldiers to besiege the palace guards.


    More than 200 palace guards, the last one did not run away, all died in the bloody chaos.


    Ziyue took the lead in killing all the palace guards. Ziyue was relieved. She found Wei Hong on the battlefield and said in a hurry, "general Wei, come with me. Don''t let the concubines of the harem escape!"


    Wei Hong has now followed the lead of the purple moon horse. He nodded his head, waved to the surrounding wind Army soldiers and said, "brothers, follow the general. Anyone who can catch Guanghan''s concubines will be rewarded!"


    "Kill -" I heard that there was a reward. The morale of the soldiers below was higher. People shouted one after another and rushed to the harem like a swarm.


    Guanghan is cautious and suspicious. Most of his concubines can''t work properly. Facing the wind army like the tide, he has no resistance and is basically captured by the wind army.


    When Wei Hongqing ordered his captured concubines, he was also shocked. Guanghan heard that there were more than 30 concubines, which was still recorded with names and surnames. There were not many women who had no names and surnames but were temporarily favored by him.


    Wei Hong sneered in his heart that the holy king was dignified and superior outside. The real one was a ghost! He commanded the soldiers of the wind army and escorted these concubines to the battle site on the other side of the front palace.


    While walking to the palace, Wei Hong came to ziyue and said with a smile, "miss ziyue, you have helped us a lot this time. The king will be very happy if he knows that you are safe now. If Miss ziyue is tired, you can go out of the palace and rest in our camp now..."


    Before she finished, ziyue waved her hand to interrupt, gritted her teeth and said, "as long as I haven''t seen Guanghan''s head with my own eyes, I won''t go anywhere."


    Wei Hong smiled and nodded without further persuasion.


    They escorted the concubines of the back palace to the battlefield of the front palace.


    At this time, Bihan and Baifan had led more than a thousand remaining bodyguards to the main hall of the palace. Around the main hall, there were all wind troops. Looking around, the Dark Armor and red helmets had dyed the ground black and red.


    Seeing that his brothers have successfully captured guanghanting''s concubines, Bai Yong, the deputy commander of the Sanshui army in charge of commanding the battle, was very excited. He said to Wei Hong, "general Wei, you ask your brothers to push these concubines to the front of the battle, take them as a shield and top them for me. In any case, you should wipe out all the bodyguards retreating in the hall!"


    "I will obey!" Wei Hong answered with an arched hand. Then he suddenly remembered something. He quickly turned sideways and said to Bai Yong, "general Bai, I met Miss ziyue when I went to the harem!" As he spoke, he let the purple moon out behind him.

 V2.Chapter 983

    "Miss purple moon?" Bai Yong was stunned for a moment before he thought of ziyue. He was surprised and said, "the king mentioned our insider?"


    "Exactly!" Wei Hongxin said with lingering fear: "if Miss ziyue hadn''t helped this time, the end will... I''m afraid I wouldn''t have come back."


    Bai Yong looked at the purple moon, bowed his hand and said, "Bai Yong, deputy commander of the lower Sanshui army, has seen Miss purple moon."


    Unexpectedly, the well-known deputy commander of the Sanshui army would be so polite to her maidservant. Ziyue seemed at a loss. She quickly lowered her body and said, "general Bai doesn''t have to be polite."


    Bai Yong asked, "miss ziyue, do you know who is leading the palace guards now?"


    Ziyue said, "it''s Bihan and Baifan."


    Bai Yong moved in his heart and asked, "does Miss ziyue know them?"


    The purple moon was happy and said, "if you have known each other for ten years, how can you be unfamiliar?"


    Bai Yongxi said: "I have an unkind request. I hope Miss ziyue can persuade her to surrender..."


    Before he finished speaking, ziyue shook her head and said, "others may defecte or surrender at a difficult time, but Bihan will never. She has long been determined to listen to Guanghan."


    "I see!" Bai Yong was somewhat disappointed when he heard the speech. In order to attack the palace, the Sanshui army has paid too many casualties. Now the palace guards are in a desperate situation, and they are bound to fight with trapped animals. If they attack hard, they don''t know how many brothers will die.


    Seeing that he lowered his head and remained silent, ziyue said, "in fact, the method that general Bai just wanted to use is very good. With these captured concubines as a threat, Bihan will be greatly restrained."


    Bai Yong nodded. Let''s do it according to the general''s instructions! He nodded to Wei Hong and said, "just do what Ben Jiang just said."


    "Yes!" Wei Hong answered and took the order. He asked the soldiers of the wind army to push all the captured concubines in front of the wind army, and then * led them forward, while the wind army followed slowly behind.


    Originally, if the Feng army rushed directly to the main hall, they would have to be shot by the guards. They are all spiritual practitioners, and all they shoot are spiritual arrows, which poses a great threat to the Feng army. Now these concubines are in front, and the guards suddenly lose their sense of propriety.


    A bodyguard ran back to the main hall and came to Bihan and Baifan. He arched his hands and said, "report to miss Bihan that the concubines in the back palace have all fallen into the hands of Feng Jun. now Feng Jun has pushed the concubines to the front and used them as a shield to move forward. What can we do?"


    Hearing this, Bihan and Baifan had a buzzing in their heads. Since the concubines had been captured by the wind army, there was no need to ask. Ziyue and Feilian, who went to block the wind army, were already unlucky.


    After a long silence, Bihan asked, "can you see the purple moon and flying lotus withdraw?"


    The bodyguard shook his head silently.


    Alas! Bihan couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, and tears sprang up in her eyes. The battle was really terrible. Most of the palace guards lost. Even the purple moon and flying Lotus Sisters who lived together day and night died in the hands of the wind Army


    She took a deep breath, went outside the hall, separated the guards in front, and walked out slowly. She lowered her head and looked down. Isn''t it? More than 30 concubines were pushed in front of the array by the wind army and were walking towards the hall step by step.


    Wei Hong in the wind army camp also saw Bihan coming out and saw that her clothes were different from ordinary bodyguards. She must be one of Bihan and Bai fan mentioned by ziyue. He quickly walked a few steps out of the crowd and shouted at Bihan in front of the hall: "you wait and listen. Guanghan''s concubines are all in their hands now. You don''t want them to die. You''ll disarm and surrender. If not, don''t blame Ben for being rude." As he spoke, he raised the spirit knife in his hand and put it on the neck of a concubine.


    "Ah? That... That''s Mrs. Ziyuan!" A bodyguard beside Bihan suddenly changed his face.


    Mrs. Ziyuan is Guanghan''s favorite concubine. Needless to say, she is a young lady from a famous family. She is knowledgeable and reasonable, and won Guanghan''s favor.


    Bihan is not blind. Of course, she can see that the person who the wind will resist with the knife is Mrs. Ziyuan, but what can she do?


    Is it true to disarm and surrender as the wind army said? She can''t do it. She would rather die than kill a few more Fengjun to avenge ziyue, Feilian and others.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t respond for a long time, Wei Hong narrowed his eyes and looked back at Mrs. Ziyuan, who was living by himself. He said in his heart: what a pity, this beautiful woman!


    Thinking about it, he turned his heart and waved the knife fiercely to the side. Then he heard a hiss. The blade opened Mrs. Ziyuan''s white and slender neck, and the blood spurted out with the appearance of blood marks. Mrs. Ziyuan didn''t even say a word, and fell to the ground.


    "Ah -" the guards in front of the hall saw it clearly. Their eyes were wide and round, and the corners of their eyes were about to crack. They almost wanted to spray flames in their eyes.


    Wei Hong took the sword, stepped over the corpse on the ground, and came to a concubine. He also lifted the knife against her neck and shouted to the hall again: "haven''t you considered it clearly? If you don''t surrender, none of the concubines Guanghan heard will survive, and you will become the chief culprit for killing them!"


    Although the guards were anxious, they didn''t dare to act rashly. They turned their eyes to Bihan and waited for her to make a decision.


    Bihan was also in a dilemma at this time. It was impossible to catch a and rub her intestines and let her surrender, but it was also impossible for her to watch her concubines be killed one by one. What should I do? Bihan has no choice now.


    Seeing that the other party was still unmoved, Wei Hong reluctantly looked at the concubine around him and whispered, "madam, it''s not that they were going to kill you, but that they wanted to watch you die!" While he was talking, he had to pick down the sword again.


    Just then, a wind rushed the fast horse and shouted, "general Wei, wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    Wei Hong was stunned and turned his head. It turned out that it was the general around coach Liang Qi. He quickly put the knife down and stood upright. When the general galloped near him, he bowed his hands and asked, "what''s the matter with general Zhang?"


    "It''s my word, general!" The general got off his horse and gasped. Then he came forward and whispered in Wei Hong''s ear, "the general said that since we have done it, we must do it."


    After listening to this, Wei Hong was dazed and asked carefully, "General Zhang, what does our general mean? Why can''t I understand!"


    Zhang smiled, shrugged and said, "I don''t understand, but that''s what the general said. I''ll convey it truthfully. As for what he meant, general Wei can understand it by himself!"


    As he spoke, he took a deep look at the concubines around him, then turned on his horse and whipped away.


    Looking at the back of him leaving, Wei Hong was stunned for a while before he came back. His eyes turned and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Now, he almost wanted to understand the meaning of Liang Qi''s message. He licked his dry lips, looked at the front hall and said loudly, "although Guanghan is a hypocrite, all his wives are beautiful as flowers. Even if some are old, they still have special charm. Our military brothers have not been in female sex for months. If you don''t surrender, it''s hard to say what will happen next."


    Bihan and others in front of the hall frowned one after another. Bai fan asked in a low voice, "sister Bihan, what does the wind army want? Should it be rude to the ladies?"


    Bihan shook her head slowly. She didn''t know what the other party wanted to do.


    Seeing that there was no reply, Wei Hong nodded and sneered. The sword in his hand suddenly raised and rowed horizontally. He listened to the sound of sand. The clothes of the concubine standing next to him instantly showed a long gap, revealing the white middle coat inside.


    The concubine screamed, but her hands were tied behind her, and she couldn''t cover the hole in her clothes.


    Wei Hong didn''t do anything. The sword in his hand scratched on the concubine. In the blink of an eye, the gorgeous clothes on the concubine became rags, the middle clothes inside were all holes, and the white belly pocket and large areas of snow-white skin were all exposed.


    As the wife of the holy king, when did she suffer such humiliation? The concubine screamed and almost collapsed. The bodyguards in front of the hall were pale and trembling.


    "Sister Bihan, Fengjun... Fengjun really wants to insult his wife..." Bai Fan said in a trembling voice.


    At this time, Bihan had already clenched her teeth, and blood beads were dripping out of her clenched fist.


    Wei Hong at the bottom of the main hall raised his hand slowly, pulled her belly pocket down with force, and the concubine screamed and nearly fainted on the spot.


    Wei Hong shook off his belly pocket, put his hand around her neck, pushed his concubine out of the crowd of sergeant Feng''s soldiers, and said with a strange smile, "she gives you a reward!"


    Coax! The surrounding wind troops rushed up. The concubine instantly drowned in the crowd of sergeant Feng''s soldiers. Only occasionally, crying and begging could be heard in the crowd.


    This time, Bihan couldn''t help it anymore. Her eyes were red, raised her sword and roared, "wind thief, I''ll fight with you!" While talking, she took the lead in rushing down the steps of the main hall and rushed to the wind army with a sea of people opposite.


    She moved, and the guards around moved together. People threw away their bows and arrows, took out their swords, and rushed out with Bihan.


    What Wei Hong wants is to lead them to take the initiative to attack, so that his side can wait for work with ease and avoid casualties. Seeing that the other party had been deceived, he brightened his eyes and shouted, "ready to shoot an arrow -"


    As he spoke, he turned and walked quickly to the wind army group, opened the wind army around the concubine, then took a knife and stabbed the naked concubine to the ground.


    Anyway, she is the king''s woman after all. Even if she dies, she can''t be humiliated to death by the disorderly army. At this point, Wei Hong still has a sense of propriety in his heart.

 V2.Chapter 984

    If Bihan didn''t take the initiative to attack, and still rely on their commanding advantage to make the attacking wind army suffer heavy casualties, now they take the initiative to attack, they are completely weak and strong, and there is no advantage at all.


    After they all rushed out of the hall, the arrow array of the wind army began to be powerful.


    With the sound of bowstring bouncing everywhere, I saw the arrows flying from one side of the wind army camp. The scene was like a black rain in the sky. The breaking wind of thousands of arrows gathered together and turned into a frightening dull thunder.


    Bihan and others clenched their teeth, waved their swords to block the arrow array, and continued to rush forward. But is the arrow array that can make heaven and earth change color, which can be resisted by human beings?


    The bodyguards led by Bihan fell to the ground with a sword from time to time in the process of charging. Even Bihan and Bai fan didn''t know how many arrows they had received, and their spirit armor was already full of cracks.


    "The enemy still has fifty steps to go. Keep shooting!" Wei Hong stared at the guards who rushed forward, and his heart was raised to his throat.


    Although the other side is all women, they are all powerful and powerful. It''s not too much to describe them with a female tiger. If they are really allowed to rush forward and fight face-to-face with their own side, their own casualties will certainly be small.


    Wei Hong repeatedly urged to release arrows, and the arrow array of the wind army became more and more dense. This short distance of 50 steps has become an insurmountable gap for the palace guards.


    The bodyguards who charged forward fell to the ground from time to time. When they rushed into the first 20 steps of the wind army, there were only less than 100 people left of more than 1000 people, and all of them had arrow wounds and were nailed with arrows.


    Seeing that the enemy was close enough, Wei Hong shouted, "change the crossbows and arrows! The whole army change the crossbows and arrows -"


    Crossbow and arrow is a sharp weapon of the wind army in medium and short-range combat. Although it has no great power of bow and arrow, it can also cause strong lethality when it is close. Moreover, the crossbow machine * is convenient and can be fired repeatedly. It can almost shoot the arrow out by raising its hand.


    According to Wei Hong''s order, the soldiers of the wind army changed the crossbow machine one after another. This time, the arrow array of the wind army was more dense, and the roaring sound of the arrows could not be heard.


    Bihan, who rushed to the front, could not be spared at this time. She only heard a flutter. The spirit armor on her shoulder was first overwhelmed and was broken by the crossbow and arrow. At the same time, the crossbow and arrow had been deeply nailed into her shoulder socket.


    Her body was shocked, and her forward body stopped. At the moment when she stopped, the muffled sound of fluttering, fluttering and fluttering sounded above and below her. Looking at Bihan, she was hit by at least ten arrows.


    Seeing this, Wei Hong couldn''t help laughing and urged the soldiers around him: "shoot! Keep shooting! Kill all of them!"


    When Bihan was shaky and couldn''t even stand steadily, Bai fan rushed up and pushed her out to one side.


    She pushed Bihan away, but she herself was exposed to the arrows of the wind army. For a time, the crisp sound of clicking continued to be heard. Looking at Bai fan, she had lost her human shape. She looked like an arrow target, and her whole body was covered with black crossbows and arrows.


    Bihan saw it clearly and shouted, "Bai fan -"


    Unfortunately, Bai fan was unable to respond at this time. The arrow array of the wind army killed her on the spot. Watching the sisters who lived together day and night die under the chaotic arrows in order to save themselves, Bihan roared hoarsely. She didn''t know where the strength in her body came from. She struggled to stand up. Then, she returned with a sword and cut off all the crossbows and arrows inserted in her body, leaving only the arrow head in her body. Then, her blood red eyes glared at Wei Hong not far away, "I want your dog''s life --"


    While talking, the spirit sword in her hand flashed a dazzling light. The body of the spirit sword grew rapidly and became extremely soft, like an embroidered belt. Carrying the spirit sword of the changed spirit of the soldiers, she flew to Wei Hong.


    Now the person she hates most is Wei Hong. As long as she can take Wei Hong''s life and let her break to pieces.


    Wei Hong thought that the other party was at the end of a powerful crossbow after being hit by so many arrows. He let himself be slaughtered. Unexpectedly, he could fight again, display the spirit of sending troops, and continue to kill himself.


    His face suddenly changed with fear. He couldn''t help retreating and exclaimed to the left and right: "shoot the thief girl, shoot the thief girl quickly -"


    But at this time, the distance between Bihan and him was too close. Most of the wind troops could not aim at Bihan. Only the wind troops around Wei Hong could continue to shoot a crossbow.


    Go, go, go! Only a few steps away, Bihan was hit by several arrows again, but she just rushed to Wei Hong with her teeth, and the spirit sword rolled up and swept out.


    Wei Hong screamed, rolled back with his head in his arms, and narrowly let the sword pass. The surrounding wind soldiers immediately put down their crossbows and arrows, raised their heavy shields, rushed up and put Wei Honghu behind them.


    Bihan screamed like crazy, and the spirit sword swept out again. Click! A crisp noise broke out at the scene. A whole row of heavy shields were swept in two under the spirit sword. Together, the wind army behind was also dead in a different place.


    Wei Hong twisted back and saw that his heavy shield hand was as fragile as grass mustard in front of the enemy. His face was blue. Looking at Bihan, his whole body was full of crossbows and arrows, but he could still wave a spirit sword to kill himself. Where is it still human? It was the embodiment of a fierce ghost.


    He shouted, "stop her, stop her!"


    The wind troops didn''t want to protect the Lord and block Bihan, but they couldn''t stop it at all. Under the spirit soldiers, people rushed up and were swept up.


    Bihan was so powerful that she just opened a blood path, caught up with Wei Hong, swung her sword and cut it. At the same time, she shouted, "take your dog''s head!"


    In fact, Wei Hong''s Lingwu is also good. It''s not so bad. He was completely frightened by Bihan''s fierce ghost appearance. Watching the other party''s sword cut at himself, he was tongue tied and forgot to dodge for a moment.


    At this time, a spirit sword suddenly stretched out from the oblique stab and stood in front of Wei Hong.


    Clang! Click! First there was a crash of iron, then a crisp sound. The spirit sword stretched out from one side was forcibly cut off. However, taking advantage of the fleeting gap when Bihan''s attack was blocked, Wei Hong was thrown out.


    Click! Bihan''s spirit sword didn''t hit Wei Hong and cut a long gap in the ground. She subconsciously turned her head and looked aside to see who saved the wind. As a result, she saw a very familiar face, purple moon.


    "Moon, is it you? You... You''re not dead yet?"


    There is only half of the spirit sword in ziyue''s hand, but for spiritual practitioners, half of the spirit sword is enough to take people''s lives.


    She didn''t say anything. Taking advantage of the opportunity of Bihan Lengshen, she leaned forward and stabbed out half of the spirit sword in her hand.


    Go! Bihan didn''t dodge, or she had lost the ability to dodge now. The sword of ziyue hit her jaw. The sword body was stabbed out of her jaw, stuck out above her head, and pierced her head on the spot.


    When Bihan fell on her back, she was at a loss in her eyes. She didn''t understand why her favorite and most trusted sister would stab herself.


    Ziyue loosened the sword handle and held Bihan''s fallen body. Then she fell down and whispered in Bihan''s ear, "the holy king has always suspected that there are fine works in the palace? I am."


    Bihan opened her eyes fiercely and looked at the purple moon in disbelief. The purple Moon said: "I know you hate the wind army and don''t want to die in the hands of the wind army, so..."


    She didn''t finish her words. Bihan, who was held in her arms, had no breath. Looking at Bihan''s bloody body, ziyue''s eyes were complex, but more of them were sad.


    Usually, she and Bihan are still relatively close. After so many years of getting along, it''s impossible to say that they have no feelings. Now, she has no ability to save Bihan, so she can only end her with her own hands.


    Wei Hong, who was chased and killed by Bihan just now, got up from the ground and saw that the ferocious thief woman had died in ziyue''s hand. He couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. He felt that he had turned around at the gate of hell again and didn''t come back.


    He quickly stepped forward, bowed his hand and sighed: "this time, thanks to miss ziyue''s help, I''m very grateful. If Miss ziyue can get the place below, even if it''s heart and brain, I will repay miss ziyue''s two life-saving grace..."


    Before he finished speaking, the purple moon head kneeling on the ground with Bihan in his arms waved his hand and motioned him not to say any more.


    Wei Hong quickly stopped the voice. He turned around and looked around. He saw that the soldiers around him were staring at himself. His old face was red. If there was a crack in the ground at this time, he could get in without hesitation.


    What he did just now is more than a disgrace. Wei Hong was ashamed and angry. He raised his hand and raised his sword in anger and said to ziyue, "miss ziyue, let''s get out of the way for the time being. This thief woman is really hateful and has killed countless brothers in our army. This time, he was going to break the thief woman to pieces and avenge the dead brothers!"


    Bihan is dead. Seeing that Wei Hong doesn''t even want to let go of her body, she wants to break the body to vent her anger. She fiercely turns back and glares at Wei Hong.


    Wei Hong was startled by her fierce and fierce eyes. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his mind. He put the raised knife back, swallowed spit, smiled and said: "since the thief woman is dead, then... Let her go for the time being!"


    As he spoke, he shouted to the soldiers of the wind army around him: "go and see if there are still dead thief women. In addition, put our injured brothers in a quiet place of the palace for treatment."


    "Yes! General Wei!" The surrounding soldiers took orders together. At this time, a wind will come to him and ask in a low voice, "general Wei, what about these concubines? Have they all been killed?"


    Wei Hong frowned and thought, shook his head and said, "I can''t decide this. I have to ask the general first."

 V2.Chapter 985

    Even Liang Qi can''t decide how to deal with Guanghan''s concubines. We have to report the situation to Tang Yin first. As for the concubines Guang Han listened to, they were temporarily banned in the palace by the Sanshui army.


    With the death and injury of Bihan, Baifan, Feilian and the palace guards, the Shenchi palace was completely occupied by the wind army. So far, the only place in the city that is still fighting is the secluded hall not far from the palace.


    The main troops of Feng army are almost all in this area, and it is Guang Hanting and his confidants who insist on fighting here. At this time, Guanghan listening has been dragged down by the elders of the pool of gods.


    There are many old people in Shenchi. At the beginning, they swarmed to besiege Guanghan listening. However, with the continuation of the fight, people also felt that so many people could not exert their power at all. Instead, it was better to carry out wheel battles in batches.


    Dozens of elders are divided into several waves. One wave goes up to fight, while others rest. When this wave of people are tired and can''t resist Guanghan, another wave of elders will go to battle to circulate.


    The elders know that no matter how powerful Guanghan is, he is one person, and so many people on his own side can be tired to death by using wheel fights.


    Sure enough, as more than a dozen rounds of wheel battles came down, Guanghan''s attack was not as fierce as it was at the beginning, and his breath increased. Beads of sweat were also seen on his forehead and temples in the spirit armor.


    On the contrary, a group of elders were fighting, and all the others were meditating and flirting. They took the opportunity to restore their aura and physical strength and prepare for the next battle again.


    Guanghan heard that he was not a fool. Of course, he could see the tactics of the elders. If he continued to fight like this, he would have to be tired to death. While he was getting more and more impatient, suddenly someone screamed, "holy king! Holy King -"


    He frowned and hurried out several moves. At the same time, he threw out the emperor''s son sword and retreated all the elders around. Then, his body was like electricity. He flashed out in an instant, rushed to the son of Shenchi who shouted and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The son of Shenchi was shivering and raised his hand in the direction of the palace.


    Guanghan turned his head and saw a buzzing sound in his head. It turned out that the royal palace had been covered with the flag of the wind country. Obviously, the royal palace had fallen into the hands of the wind army.


    Even Bihan and they all died in the war? Until this time, Guanghan listened with a chill in his heart and realized that the situation was much worse than he thought.


    While he was thinking about it, the elders who had just been retreated by him chased after him like a shadow, and several spirit soldiers attacked the key points of Zhou a''s body.


    Guanghan listened to the roar and tried his best to cut the sword emperor. Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clan.


    Although he only retreated one step with one enemy, it seemed to see the dawn of victory in the eyes of the elders.


    You should know that at the beginning of the war, only Guanghan listened to them and withdrew their share. Why did he retreat half a step himself? This is obviously a sign of his poor strength.


    People''s eyes lit up one by one and shouted to each other: "Guanghan has done his best to listen, Guanghan has done his best to listen, you work harder, you will be able to beat him!"


    At this time, even the elders who were meditating and resting nearby could not help but stand up, clenched their fists, clenched their teeth and stared at the battlefield.


    "Just a few rats, do you think you can win the king?"


    Guanghan was furious. He stopped drinking, waved the sword emperor and rushed back to the elders. Between the waving of the sword emperor, the seven sub swords rotate rapidly in the air. Then, the seven sub swords are connected into a line and shoot at an elder together.


    The elder realized that this was the killing move that Guanghan heard, and raised twelve points of careful response. He used enough strength to aim at the flying sword and cut it down with all his strength.


    Clang! When his spirit sword touched Zijian, his face suddenly changed. He felt that Zijian''s sword body seemed to have a powerful force. The shock made his wrist ache and the tiger''s mouth ache. At the same time, he leaned back and retreated.


    He knocked the first sword to the ground, but the next six swords also arrived. With a snort, the six swords seemed to be one and passed through his chest.


    The elder screamed and fell on his back. Looking at him again, there was a big blood hole in his chest.


    Seeing that Guanghan heard a move, he killed an elder. The other elders could no longer sit still. Huangfu xiutai and Nie Zhen both broke off drinking and joined the battle.


    Although their Lingwu is not as good as Guanghan''s listening, they are the highest among the elders. Seeing that they rushed into the battle, the morale of several elders who are fighting with Guanghan''s listening was greatly boosted, and they joined hands with Huangfu xiutai and Nie Zhen to besiege Guanghan''s listening.


    Guanghan heard that the momentum he had just raised was immediately suppressed again. He secretly clenched his teeth and hated Huangfu xiutai and Nie Zhen. However, he also knew that he was absolutely in a hurry now. He had to calm down and look for an opportunity to break through.


    The battle on the field has returned to the glued state of you coming and going. Neither side can do anything for a moment. At this time, Tang Yin has also entered the city and is standing on the high platform with Xiao MuQing to watch the war here.


    After watching for a while, the other side asked, "how long have they been fighting?"


    Xiao MuQing said, "at least for an hour."


    Tang Yin nodded, slightly provoked by the corners of his mouth, showing a trace of smile. It has been a fierce battle for so long, even if he is an iron man, he will feel tired. Besides, Guanghan is still a body of flesh and blood after all. If he continues to consume like this, he must be exhausted to death.


    "Your Majesty, didn''t the elders try their best? Otherwise, why can''t Guanghan listen to the war for so long?" Xiao MuQing asked with a frown. He is not a spiritual cultivator and can''t see the situation clearly. He just feels that the battle has been dragged on for too long.


    Tang Yin shook his head slowly. He looked at the direction of the battlefield and murmured, "elder Shenchi used wheel tactics. It seems that he didn''t do his best. In fact, it is the most effective way to deal with Guanghan listening."


    Xiao MuQing nodded vaguely, but still full of doubts. Seeing this, Tang Yin smiled leisurely and said, "don''t worry. After playing for so long, Guang Han hasn''t broken through. It shows that the elders have a good way."


    However, Tang Yin was wrong this time. Guanghan heard that he was not unable to break through the encirclement, but that he had never thought of breaking through the encirclement before. He also wanted to drive out these defecting elders and the FengChuan coalition army entering the city on his own.


    Only now did he realize that he had more than his heart but not his strength. He could not resist dozens of elders and nearly a million FengChuan allied forces alone.


    At this time, Guanghan finally had a desire to go. He didn''t want to escape from Shenchi City, but wanted to enter the palace to see what was going on inside.


    In the battlefield, Guanghan listens to the sudden force, Shua, Shua, Shua! He attacked more than ten swords in a row. Not to mention that ordinary elders couldn''t resist, even Huangfu xiutai and Nie Zhen were pushed back several steps.


    Taking advantage of their retreat, Guang Han heard that his body was like an arrow and ran out straight.


    "Oh, no, Guanghan wants to run!"


    Huangfu xiutai exclaimed, but at this time, their encirclement had been broken up by Guanghan. It was too late to stop them again. Guanghan heard that he passed through the elders like a whirlwind and burst into the crowd of the wind army.


    As soon as he walked, Feng Jun fell down in a row. Most people didn''t even see what was going on, so they had died miserably under the sword of Guanghan.


    Xiao MuQing, who was watching from the high platform in the distance, was shocked and exclaimed, "terrible!" As he spoke, he hurriedly said to the local generals around him, "wait and stop Guanghan from listening. In any case, you can''t let him escape!"


    "I will obey!" The generals stepped in one after another, got off the high platform, mounted their horses and rushed to the battlefield.


    Shangguan yuan, who was standing next to Tang Yin, rubbed his hands, took a deep breath and said to Tang Yin, "Your Majesty, why don''t... I also block Guanghan?"


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes, waved her hand and said lightly, "no, it''s not time yet."


    Shangguan yuanrang grinned and asked in a low voice, "when does your majesty want to wait until the end?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "you will know then."


    Let''s say that Guang Han, who entered the wind army, was almost unstoppable. With the sword emperor in his hand, the wind army in front of him almost died when he stuck to it and died when he met it. Where he passed, the bodies lying on the ground had been connected.


    Huangfu xiutai chased after him and shouted: "Guanghan, where else do you want to escape?"


    Listening to the shouts of Huangfu show platform behind him, Guanghan was not far away from himself. Guanghan didn''t think about it. He grabbed a nearby wind army and threw it back.


    It seemed that he didn''t use much strength, but the wind soldier seemed to shoot a shell at the muzzle and hit Huangfu xiutai.


    Huangfu xiutai was so surprised that he quickly stopped his body and went to pick up the wind soldier who flew over with one hand.


    Plop, the wind soldier''s inertia is too big. Although Huangfu xiutai caught him, he was also knocked back. After he put down the wind soldier, he looked forward. Guanghan heard that the crowd who had killed the wind army was running towards the palace.


    Seeing this, Huangfu xiutai sneered and said in his heart: the palace has been occupied by the wind army. Isn''t it too late for you to think of catching up now? Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and then caught up.


    Besides, Guanghan heard that he was walking fast. After a short time, he had reached the palace wall of the palace.


    Now standing on the palace wall are all Sanshui army officers and men. People suddenly saw a spiritual cultivator covered with blood running over and shouted, "who? Report your name!"


    Guanghan didn''t speak, but hurried forward.


    "If you don''t give your name again, we''ll shoot an arrow!" The wind army on the palace wall roared in a deep voice.


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 986

    Feng Jun issued another warning. Seeing that the other party was still unmoved, they continued to run quickly. People were no longer polite. They twisted their bows and arrows one after another and kept aiming at Guanghan outside.


    "Shoot an arrow -"


    With the sound of shouting and drinking, the wind troops on the palace wall shot arrows one after another. Buzz! A dark curtain fell from the palace wall and hit Guanghan. The latter hummed and laughed. The sword emperor just picked up a little, and the spirit chaos wind has been released.


    The range of spirit chaos wind cast by Guanghan listen is not wide, but it is extremely dense, just enough to protect his whole body.


    When the arrow array flew in front of him, the crisp sound of clicking and clicking continued to be heard. Countless arrows were crushed to the ground by the spirit blade. In a short time, Guanghan heard that there were all broken arrows in front of his feet.


    He wanted to take advantage of the gap between the wind army''s arrow array and continue to rush forward, but the wind army''s arrow array is continuous, with no interval in the middle. Guanghan also frowned secretly. The wind army''s arrow shooting is really powerful and worthy of its reputation!


    He didn''t care too much. Between his thoughts, the spirit armor behind him gave birth to two wings. With the incitement of the two wings, the ground was like a hurricane. How high the sand was raised, blocking out the sky and the sun, and also made the figure of Guanghan listen disappear in the sand and fog.


    The wind troops on the palace wall are all stunned. Now they can''t see the figure of people at all. They can only see the yellow sand and dust all over the sky outside the palace wall. People unconsciously stopped shooting and turned to their own master.


    The wind will ponder for a moment, wave his hand and say, "continue to shoot arrows. Shoot where the sand is most dense!"


    All the soldiers on the left and right agreed and continued to shoot arrows outside the palace wall, but now they have no accuracy and shoot indiscriminately.


    It''s true that Guanghan''s ability to listen to the rule of law is not very good. He knows nothing about Unifying troops in war, but his ability to adapt to circumstances is not simple.


    He turned the spirit of armor into wings and raised sand to block the sight of the wind army, which was thought of by a flash of light in his brain.


    While the wind army was blindly firing arrows, people suddenly heard the buzzing wind in the sky. The wind Army soldiers subconsciously looked up and saw a strange bird flying out of the sand and fog in the air. People didn''t know what was going on. Several electric lights were shot from the strange bird and flew straight towards them.


    Pounce, pounce, pounce - there were several muffled sounds of sharp blades breaking armour from the wind soldiers on the palace wall. The people looked intently. Several wind soldiers were nailed to the ground, with a bright steel sword inserted in their chest.


    "It''s the enemy! The enemy is flying from the air!"


    The wind will be the first to realize what''s going on and pull his neck and shout at the soldiers around him. At the same time, he picked up a steel bow and spiritualized it. Then he pulled out the spirit arrow and shot an arrow at the figure in the air.


    Clang! When the spirit arrow shot at the "strange bird" in the air, it made a crisp sound. The spirit arrow whirled and fell down. Then look at the "strange bird", leaned forward and flew straight to the wind army at the head of the city.


    At this time, it was too late for Feng Jun to put an arrow to stop him.


    This "strange bird" was born with wings. While flying to the palace wall, he kept waving the sword emperor in his hand, controlling seven sub swords and killing at the head of the city. For a time, it caused a great chaos to the wind army on the palace wall.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Guanghan listens to Fei falling on the palace wall and puts away the wings generated by the spirit of armor.


    Even if Guanghan listens to such profound cultivation, he can''t maintain his wings for a long time. It consumes Reiki too much. Now, his Reiki has been seriously consumed.


    As soon as he landed on the palace wall, the surrounding wind army shouted and rushed to kill him. A wind Sergeant came to Guanghan''s back with his hands full of strength and shot fiercely.


    Guanghan listened as if he had eyes behind him. He leaned aside and let go of the edge of the long gun. Before the other party could take the gun, he grabbed the gun body like electricity.


    The wind soldier''s face suddenly changed. He even used his milk strength and wanted to pull out the long gun. However, the long gun was like growing on Guanghan''s hand, and the grain silk did not move. I didn''t see how hard he tried. He just casually went back to the area and shouted, "bring it!"


    The wind soldier was obedient, and the long gun in his hand was suddenly snatched by Guanghan. Looking at the palm of his hand, a layer of skin was hard worn off, dripping with blood. Guanghan listened to holding the long gun with one hand, turned his wrist, put the tip of the gun in front, and shouted, "give it back to you!"


    Before the words fell, the long gun in his hand had been stabbed back. Puff! The wind soldier was pierced directly into his chest with a long gun.


    But Guanghan didn''t stop. He held a gun in one hand and rushed forward. In his ears, he heard three muffled sounds of flutter, flutter and flutter, and the long gun went through the chest of the three wind soldiers behind. At this time, there were four wind soldiers'' bodies hanging on the long gun, which looked like wearing sugar gourd. Guanghan listens to holding the tail of the gun in one hand and waving it back with force. The long gun and the four corpses on it are swung out by him.


    The corpse hit the wind soldiers on the other side of the palace wall and immediately attracted a scream. At least seven or eight people were knocked down the palace wall alive.


    Hearing this, Guang Han loosened the tail of the gun, waved the sword emperor and fought with the dense wind army around him. In the close-up white blade battle, ordinary wind soldiers can''t be Guang Han''s opponent. Even if there is a spiritual cultivator, it''s difficult to parry half of his moves.


    However, the strength of the wind army is too large, and reinforcements are pouring in from all directions. They can''t be killed only.


    Guanghan heard that he didn''t remember how many wind soldiers he had cut down. He only looked at the countless bodies left on the ground. As for how many fell off the palace wall, he didn''t know. But looking around, there were still wind troops on and under the palace wall, boundless and countless. Guanghan sighed in his heart. He gave up fighting and suddenly made a few moves to kill the wind army that rushed to the front. Then he showed the spirit of armor again, gave birth to wings and flew down from the palace wall.


    He didn''t fly outside the palace, but inside the palace. He flew over the head of a dry wind army and went straight to the back palace.


    When Guanghan listened to the flight, he also suffered from the concentrated arrows of the wind army. Countless arrows hit the spirit armor on his body, jingling and sparks splashing. Guanghan was unmoved. He bit his teeth and rushed out of the arrow array of the wind army and flew to the back palace.


    After landing, he took back his wings, looked down at himself, and his face changed. It turned out that his spirit armor was already covered with thin cracks. Although it was not very obvious, his spirit armor did show signs of rupture.


    Guanghan can''t remember how long he hasn''t been so embarrassed, at least for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, the two countries of FengChuan can * themselves to such an extent! Guanghan listened to the mixed feelings in his heart and couldn''t help laughing on his back.


    He was laughing wildly. There were bursts of footsteps around him. He looked up. Well, there were many wind troops gathered around him. Looking around, the red helmets were everywhere, forming a red ocean.


    "Kill -" Guanghan stopped laughing, suddenly shouted, and the emperor with the sword rushed into the army group again. He also knew that he didn''t just kill the wind army. The longer he fought, the more wind troops gathered, and the more difficult it was for him to get away.


    He looked in one direction and rushed to kill with all his strength. He just rushed through a blood path in the sea of people, and then rushed straight to a palace in the back palace.


    When he got to the gate of the palace, he kicked open the door. After entering, it was empty and there was no one he wanted to find.


    Guanghan listened with a wry smile on his face. Yes, the wind army has occupied the palace. How can he still leave his concubines in the palace. He slowly vomited out the turbid air, leaned against the pillars in the palace and sat down slowly.


    He was tired. Up to now, Guanghan felt tired after fighting. He wanted to sit down and have a rest, but the wind army outside would not give him such a chance. With the roaring footsteps, the dense wind army poured in from the door of the main hall.


    Hearing this, Guanghan raised his eyes and shouted in a deep voice, "get out!"


    While talking, the sword emperor cut in the air gave birth to a cross cut. The wind army who had just entered the palace was twisted by the roaring dense spirit blades. The scream immediately sounded and people were beaten out.


    There was no blood in the palace. Looking at the door of the main hall, the remains and meat were scattered all over the ground, and the blood flowed into a river, which was like purgatory.


    However, the ferocity of Guanghan didn''t stop the wind army from killing. Soon, a large number of wind troops continued to rush into the hall. Guanghan listens to the same method and cast the cross cut again.


    As just now, the incoming wind army was beaten out by the spirit blade again. The hall was still as clean as before. On the contrary, the residual corpse meat outside was added another layer, and the collected blood continued to flow down the steps of the palace.


    The wind army rushed up once and was beaten back by Guanghan once. After such repetition, there were no less than 200 wind army bodies outside the hall. Seeing that this kind of killing is not a way, the general of the wind army immediately issued an order to take fire oil and set it on fire.


    Guanghan just wanted to have a rest for a while, but the wind army didn''t give him such a chance at all. Soon, the wind army outside took fire oil and poured it into the palace from all directions. Then, he set fire to ignite the fire oil.


    For a moment, the main hall became a fire hall, with flames rising high and thick smoke rolling, which was not scary. Guanghan sitting in the hall sighed and stood up helplessly, so he had to rush out of the hall.


    But at this time, a group of elders led by Huangfu xiutai and Nie Zhen had already caught up with them. As soon as Guanghan heard it, the elders besieged him.


    At this time, Guanghan heard that his spirit was gone and his momentum was low. He only fought with the elders for a few moves, and his mind sprouted to go.


    It seems that his men are right. Shenchi city has no place to stand, so we can only retreat for the time being, and then plan to return to Shenchi in the long run.

 V2.Chapter 987

    Guanghan listened to the continuous withdrawal, which made the elders see the hope of winning. How can people let him go and pursue him one by one.


    Now there are wind troops inside and outside the palace. It''s not easy for Guanghan to kill out. He dashed left and right in the palace and finally found a flaw, which was regarded as a successful escape from his palace.


    He wanted to run outside the city, but when he looked around, the streets outside the city were full of wind troops. He couldn''t see the edge at a glance. He just looked at the number of wind troops, and Guanghan lost his desire to break through.


    In desperation, he had to choose to flee to the other side. As a result, he rushed down and returned to the temple.


    It''s time for you to think about the way to escape from the temple when there''s no secret way to catch him, but when you''re waiting for him, you have to listen to the way to escape from the temple


    Guanghan narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and hurried to the cliff. He saw his body running upward and jumping several meters high. Then, when he grabbed the mountain wall with one hand, he heard a flutter, and his fingers fell deeply into the mountain wall.


    He lifted his breath up, stepped on the mountain wall with both feet at the same time, and the man jumped up again. Then he continued to buckle the mountain wall with one hand. He kept running up and down the cliff. In the blink of an eye, he was more than ten meters above the ground.


    The surrounding wind troops reacted, took off their bows and arrows, aimed at Guanghan listening, who was climbing up, and shot arrows together.


    The arrows of the wind army are dense and continuous. Even though Guanghan listens to the full swing of the arrow block, he is still hit by the arrow from time to time, and the crisp sound of Jingling can be heard all the time.


    He was afraid that even the strong armor could resist the strong wind for a long time.


    Seeing that Guanghan listens to choose to climb to the peak of Shenchi mountain, he can guess without asking. He must interrupt and escape from the other side of Shenchi mountain.


    Huangfu xiutai and others who caught up with him at the foot of the mountain put away their spirit soldiers and climbed up with their bare hands like Guanghan.


    Guanghan listens fast, and they are not slow. The distance between the two sides is always kept at more than ten meters. When Guanghan heard that he climbed to more than 20 meters, the arrow array of the wind army gradually weakened, and the threat to him was no longer as great as before.


    At this time, he was also secretly relieved. He looked down and saw that Huangfu xiutai and others were still chasing after him. He bit his teeth and said in his heart: this account will be settled with you sooner or later.


    Ignoring the pursuers behind, Guanghan listens to climb to the top of Shenchi mountain with all his strength. After a long time, Guanghan listens to finally climb to the top of Shenchi mountain.


    This is the place where the Shenchi elder''s courtyard is located. Guanghan is familiar with it. Of course, the elders are no stranger. As soon as he reached the top, he didn''t catch his breath, and the elders behind him jumped up one after another.


    All the people dispersed at the same time and carefully surrounded Guanghan''s ear in the middle. Huangfu xiutai said in a deep voice, "listen, Guanghan, this is a dead end. Why, are you going to die here?"


    Hearing the speech, Guang Han raised his face and laughed wildly. He raised his hand and looked around at the crowd and said, "do you think you can kill the king, such as the mole ants? It''s ridiculous. You don''t measure your strength, ha ha -"


    "Guanghan, listen, you''re dying. Dare you speak wildly? Yes, it''s US ants in your eyes who want to eradicate you for Shenchi today!"


    Huangfu took a step forward and stared at Guang Han''s eyes, which almost burst out fire.


    Nie Zhen, unwilling to be outnumbered, also came forward and said in a deep voice, "elder Huangfu is right. It''s hard for you to fly today. Guanghan, for your sake, I advise you to give up resistance, so that everyone can save trouble and you can suffer less living sins!"


    "Nie Zhen, you brazen villain, I will take your head first today!" The person Guanghan heard the most was not Huangfu xiutai, but Nie Zhen, a villain who was loyal to him and followed his lead at the critical moment.


    Hearing his cry, Nie Zhen trembled and instinctively took two steps back.


    He thought that Guanghan listen wanted to use the last killing move on himself, but he was wrong, or the elders present were wrong. Guanghan listen didn''t jump at Nie Zhen, but rushed to the elders on the other side.


    Before people arrive, the sword comes first, and the sword emperor takes the elder''s chest directly.


    The elder didn''t expect that Guanghan would suddenly kill himself. He was obviously ill prepared and subconsciously dodged aside. Guanghan didn''t chase after him. Taking advantage of the gap left after he retreated, he rushed out of the siege of the elders and rushed to the other end of the mountain.


    When Guanghan listens to Shi''s efforts, the speed is too fast. As soon as he walks, the strong wind brings up how high the sand and soil on the ground will be. The elders realize that they have been deceived, but no one can catch up with Guanghan listens.


    After a short time, Guanghan heard that he had run to the end of the mountain. Without a moment''s hesitation, he flew out and disappeared outside the cliff. The elders cried out one after another and rushed forward like crazy.


    They knew that with Guanghan''s deep cultivation, even the highest cliff could not kill him. Sure enough, when the elders rushed to the cliff, they suddenly heard a cry. Guanghan, who had disappeared outside the cliff, took off.


    Behind him stretched out long and wide white wings. He was floating in the air, like an archangel flying down from the sky.


    Guanghan listened and looked down at the people on the cliff and shouted, "today''s revenge will be rewarded by the king in the future. For people like you, the king will kill them all!"


    Having said that, Guanghan in the air turned his body and flew to the foot of Shenchi mountain. Let the tiger go back to the mountain and there will be endless future troubles. If Guanghan doesn''t listen to death today, as he said, no one on our side will be better in the future.


    Huangfu xiutai and Nie Zhen reacted the fastest. They didn''t even think about it. They jumped off the cliff directly. At the same time, they both had wings behind them and went straight after Guanghan.


    But Guanghan is waiting for someone to come after him.


    Seeing Huangfu xiutai and Nie Zhen both chasing after him, the corners of his mouth raised without warning. He fiercely returned and threw a sword in the air. Buzz! As the sword emperor cut through the sky, seven swords flew out together and attacked Huangfu xiutai and Nie Zhen.


    The sword emperor''s son sword is a magic weapon that cuts iron like mud. It''s hard to resist. To block it, you need to inject a lot of aura into the spirit sword. But now Huangfu xiutai and Nie Zhen have little aura left in their bodies in order to maintain the wings generated by the change of the spirit of armor. How can they resist the flying sword emperor''s son sword?


    Just listen to the sound of click and click. The spirit sword that he used to resist Zijian broke. Then Zijian castrated and cut off the wings behind them.


    As a result, Huangfu xiutai and Nie Zhen, suspended in the air, fell straight down the cliff like a broken kite. This is the trick that Guanghan listens to temporarily.


    He only needs to consume a small amount of aura when attacking the sub sword, and the elders who pursue and kill him must consume a lot of aura if they want to block it. However, with the change of aura under the armor and fighting with him for so long, where can there be so much aura available for the elders?


    As like as two peas think, Huangpu show and Nie Zhen both have the trick. While they were falling rapidly, Jin Xuan and another elder standing on the edge of the cliff both performed the spirit change of sending troops. They waved the spirit sword fiercely.


    Hearing the Shua, their spirit swords were like two embroidered bands, thin, soft and long, extending straight out. Stone fire and lightning were generally wrapped around Huangfu xiutai and Nie Zhen''s waist. Looking at them, they pulled back the spirit swords. The bodies of Huangfu xiutai and Nie Zhen were dragged back to the cliff by their spirit swords.


    Guanghan, who had flown far away, heard and saw clearly, and said a pity in the dark way, but he didn''t turn back and continued to fly down the mountain. Let''s say that Huangfu xiutai and Nie Zhen, who were pulled back to the cliff, sat on the ground, stunned and stunned. They couldn''t react for a moment.


    After being stunned for a while, their cold sweat flowed down from their forehead. It was too dangerous just now. If Jin Xuan and another elder''s hands were a little slower, they would have to fall to death at the foot of Shenchi mountain.


    "How hateful!" Huangfu xiutai, who was sitting on the ground, finally woke up. He jumped up and said to the elders, "Guanghan is full of tricks and Lingwu is the best in the world. If we let him escape this time, we will never have peace in the future and have trouble sleeping and eating."


    "Yes! We have to make an end with Guanghan today. Either he or we die!" Nie Zhen nodded his head and said gnashing his teeth.


    The elders of Yigan also said in the same voice: "I don''t have him. We fight with Guanghan today!"


    Everyone seemed to have a high momentum, but no one dared to use the spirit of armor to produce wings to catch up with Guanghan. The scene just now was so terrible that everyone present was terrified and scared.


    People went down the mountain along the mountain road to hunt down Guanghan listen.


    However, Guanghan heard that he flew down the mountain directly, but they had to run back to Shenchi city along the mountain road, then go down the mountain from Shenchi City, and then turn to the north side of Shenchi mountain. We can imagine the length of delay along the way.


    Everyone also knows that now, they have missed the best time to pursue and kill Guanghan listen.


    When Yigan elder returned to Shenchi City, Tang Yin came surrounded by many wind generals and bodyguards. The elders stopped one after another, arched their hands and said, "I''ve seen your Highness the wind king."


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and asked, "didn''t the elders catch up with Guanghan?"


    Huangfu xiutai shook his head and said, "let Guanghan listen to jumping off the cliff. I''m going down the mountain to catch up!"


    Why don''t you jump off a cliff and chase after it? Can''t the elders of the holy pool change with the spirit of armor? This is Tang Yin''s heart, but he didn''t say so. He smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, even if Guanghan can jump down Shenchi mountain, he can''t run away."

 V2.Chapter 988

    Hearing Tang Yin''s words, Huangfu xiutai and Nie Zhen were stunned. Guanghan heard that he had jumped off Shenchi mountain. How could he not run away? Huangfu xiutai asked suspiciously, "what does your highness Feng mean by this?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "the brigade of the Sichuan army is waiting for Guanghan to listen at the foot of the mountain!"


    Huangfu xiutai and others blinked, then took a breath, and asked one after another with surprise and joy: "it turns out that the Sichuan army was ambushed at the foot of Shenchi mountain. No wonder we didn''t see too many Sichuan soldiers in the city!"


    As he spoke, Huangfu xiutai looked at Tang Yin in disbelief and asked curiously, "is this the arrangement of his Highness the wind king?"


    Tang Yin said, "I suggested it to brother Xiao."


    "Can your Highness the wind king have predicted that Guanghan would jump the mountain and escape?" Huangfu showed a puzzled look on his face.


    Tang Yin didn''t have that ability. However, he wasn''t sure whether there was a secret way to the outside world in the Youdian hall, and Guang Hanting had been staying in the Youdian hall. For safety reasons, Tang Yincai suggested to Xiao Xuan to leave a large number of Sichuan troops stationed in the north of Shenchi mountain to prevent Guang Hanting from fleeing.


    He didn''t answer the question of Huangfu xiutai. He changed the subject and said, "elder Huangfu, the Sichuan army can hold Guanghan for a while, but it won''t necessarily delay too long. We have to rush there right away. If Guanghan listen breaks through the interception of the Sichuan army, it will be difficult for us to catch him in the future."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Nie Zhen on one side said in a hurry, "Your Highness King Feng said very well. Let''s go now!"


    Let''s say that Guanghan listened. He flew down Shenchi mountain and looked back. There was no pursuer. The corners of his mouth raised and sneered in his heart. People who were greedy for life and afraid of death were really not worried. They were afraid to chase after him with only one move. Such a group of villains also wanted to surround and kill themselves? Ridiculous!


    At the thought of this, Guanghan could not help but clench his fist. Shenchi city fell under the internal and external cooperation of FengChuan and Yigan elders. This account will not end like this.


    He turned his eyes, hummed and laughed, and decided to avoid his edge and go to the wind country first, which turned the wind palace of Tang Yin upside down. The FengChuan coalition army killed his concubines, and he also asked the princesses and concubines of the two countries to pay for their lives.


    Guanghan went forward while thinking, but at this time, he suddenly heard the horn sound in front, and then a huge mirror appeared on the horizon.


    This mirror, from east to west, is boundless. Under the shadow of the sun, it glitters and stabs people''s eyes.


    He was shocked and looked closely. It turned out that it was not a mirror at all, but countless steel helmets and shields. I don''t know how many soldiers are standing in front. They are all wearing polished armor. In the sun, they really look like mirrors.


    Dong, Dong, Dong! The beating of drums began, and then countless banners were erected. The huge word "Chuan" was embroidered on a large flag in the center.


    Ah, it''s the Sichuan army! Guanghan subconsciously retreated half a step. How could the Sichuan army appear here? Didn''t they attack Shenchi city with the wind army?


    When Guanghan was surprised, the Sichuan army array in front began to move forward.


    At the same time, a member of Sichuan rushed out of the camp and shouted: "listen, Guanghan, Shenchi mountain has been surrounded by our army. You can''t escape anyway. If you don''t hold your hand, you may still have a way to live. If the army steps by, there will be no bones left!"


    Guanghan narrowed his eyes and looked around at the overwhelming Sichuan army. He laughed on his back and shouted proudly: "even if you have a million troops, what can you do to me? Those who are enemies of the king will be killed without mercy!" While talking, he waved the sword emperor in the air.


    As the sword emperor drew a cold light in the air, an electric light also shot out and went straight to the Sichuan general in the distance. The distance between them was so far that they were more than 500 steps away, but the electric light instantly hit the Sichuan general.


    Nachuan general never dreamed that the other party could attack him at such a long distance. He was unprepared. He was caught off guard. He still wanted to dodge, but where was the time?


    With a snort, the electric light shot into his chest and poked out behind him. It was a bright and strangely shaped steel sword.


    Chuan Jiang didn''t even shout. His heart was directly penetrated by the sword emperor''s son sword. He couldn''t stand on his horse and fell on his back.


    The nearby Sichuan army saw it clearly. People were surprised at first, then filled with righteous indignation, roared one after another, and accelerated the speed of moving forward.


    A Sichuan soldier ran forward and wanted to pull back the body of Chuanjiang, but when he saw the strange sword nailed to Chuanjiang, he couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing it.


    His fingers just came into contact with the strange sword. Unexpectedly, the strange sword flew up from the body as if it had become fine. At the same time, he cut off all five fingers of the Sichuan soldier, and then flew back to Guanghan.


    This is the power of the sword emperor. Even if it is used by a person who knows a little Lingwu, it can hurt people more than a hundred steps or even hundreds of steps away.


    Guanghan''s arrogance didn''t scare off the soldiers of the Sichuan army. People rushed to him from all directions. Guanghan was not afraid. Instead of retreating, he dragged the sword emperor forward quickly.


    As soon as the two sides came into contact, he swept the sword emperor out, and the crisp sound of clicking and clicking immediately became a piece. The long guns stabbing him from the Sichuan army camp were cut off. Then, Guanghan listened to sweep the sword emperor back, and the sound of clicking on the battlefield was heard all the time.


    This time, the steel shields in the hands of the Sichuan army in the front row were cut in half. Guanghan listened to the rush forward and heard a thud. He bumped into the crowd of the Sichuan army. He had a spirit armor and was as hard as iron and stone, but the Sichuan army with flesh and blood could not stand it. Under the impact of Guanghan, two people were squeezed to death on the spot. Guanghan listened for a moment without stopping. He swung the sword emperor and slashed and killed the soldiers of the Sichuan army around him.


    The scale of the battle was not small. Tens of thousands of Sichuan troops participated in the battle, but Guanghan heard that there was only one person. He just looked at the situation of the battlefield. The Sichuan army did not have an advantage at all. The soldiers rushed up and were cut down by Guanghan. The fine steel armor that the Sichuan army was proud of was simply vulnerable to the sharp blade of the sword emperor.


    Less than a quarter of an hour after the fighting between the two sides, the number of casualties of the Sichuan army had exceeded 1000.


    Of course, even if Guang Han''s listening has the absolute advantage on the scene, he knows in his heart that his aura and physical strength have been exhausted too much to maintain his fierce battle for a long time.


    At this time, he felt a sense of retreat again, but there were too many troops of the Sichuan army, which had surrounded him. It was not easy for him to break through.


    Guanghan became more and more impatient. He continuously cast several Lingwu skills to repel all the Sichuan troops around him. Then he took a deep breath and showed the spirit change of armor again, gave birth to wings and rose in the air.


    Seeing that guanghanting was about to fly away from the air, the soldiers of the Sichuan army took off their bows and arrows and launched a volley at guanghanting.


    The power of the arrow array of the Sichuan army is really not as powerful as that of the upwind army, but there are a large number of spirit archers in the Sichuan army. The spirit arrows they shoot pose a much greater threat to Guanghan hearing than ordinary arrows.


    The spirit arrows are mixed with ordinary arrows, which makes it impossible to prevent. The wide cold hearing in the air is also several spirit arrows in a row. Every time the spirit arrow was nailed to him, the fragments of the spirit armor could be seen splashing in the air.


    The spirit arrow of the spirit Archer failed to hurt Guanghan, but his spirit armor had been broken, and several spirit arrows were inserted on the wings behind him.


    In this case, if Guanghan listens to continue flying in the air as an arrow target, he will eventually have to be shot into a hedgehog. He had no choice but to put away the spirit change of his armor, fall back to the ground and continue to fight with the Sichuan army.


    In the process of fighting, loud trumpets and thundering drums sounded on the periphery of the battlefield. On both sides of the battlefield, a large number of Sichuan troops appeared, each of which was no less than 50000, both advancing towards the battlefield.


    As a result, the number of Sichuan troops besieging Guanghan listen has reached nearly 200000. Even if so many troops stand there and let Guanghan listen chop and kill at will, he will have to die alive if he wants to rush out.


    Looking at the front, left and right, there was almost nothing else. It was all the Sichuan army. Guanghan felt cold and his momentum weakened rapidly.


    He fought and retreated. Later, he simply turned around and killed back. After fighting all the way down, he returned to the foot of Shenchi mountain.


    It''s a dead end here. Fortunately, there''s no need to consider the enemy''s sneak attack behind it. Guanghan listens and looks around at the Sichuan soldiers and generals, and is also thinking about how to break through.


    Now, I can''t. I have to climb back to Shenchi mountain and return to Shenchi city. Anyway, the terrain in the city is complex and not suitable for the army to fight, so I have a lot of room to maneuver.


    He was thinking about it in his heart. The nickname horn of the encirclement circle sounded again. This time, it was no longer the Sichuan army, but the Feng army. In addition, Tang Yin and the elders of Shenchi also arrived.


    This time, Guanghan listens to a tight seam. Let alone human beings, even a mouse can''t get out.


    Surrounded by many Fengjun and Shenchi elders, Tang Yin came out of the Sichuan army crowd and looked at the lonely Guanghan in the opposite direction. His eyes were deep and the corners of his mouth slowly provoked him.


    Now, Guanghan listens to the fact that he has become a lonely person, and everyone has betrayed his relatives and lost his reputation. At the beginning, he had to take back all the pain he gave to Yan lie and Ling Ye!


    Thinking of this, Tang Yin''s eyes glittered with a frightening light, in which there was a faint green light. He hurried the first two steps and said loudly, "listen, Guanghan, you are desperate. When do you want to resist?"


    Tang Yin is too familiar with Guanghan''s listening. He is even familiar with his every move, character and temperament, but Guanghan is very strange to Tang Yin. He has never seen Tang Yin before.


    Seeing a young man in his early twenties coming across, he frowned and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "Feng Wang, Tang Yin!" Tang Yin said leisurely with a smile.

 V2.Chapter 989

    So this person is Tang Yin! Hearing this, Guanghan was shocked and subconsciously looked at Tang Yin again.


    It can be said that his plan and his layout are perfect, but it is bad in Tang Yin''s hands. He not only destroyed his plan, but also made everything he had worked hard for hundreds of years in Shenchi disappear in an instant.


    He unconsciously clenched the handle of the sword and said in a cruel voice, "so you are Tang Yin, the king of the wind!"


    "That''s right! We finally meet again." Tang yin''an sat on the horse and turned a blind eye to the murderous spirit emanating from Guang Han''s ears. He leisurely said, "when was the last time we met? It''s too long. I can''t remember clearly."


    Guanghan frowns. Have you met Tang Yin? No way!


    Looking at his age, he can''t be more than 30 at most. In the past 30 years, he has been practicing in seclusion in the holy pool. How can Tang Yin see himself? Has he ever been to Shenchi before?


    He was puzzled and asked, "where have we met before?"


    "It''s hard to look back on the past. Don''t mention it." Tang Yin didn''t come to catch up with Guanghan, but to take his head.


    He slowly raised his hand, pointed to Guanghan and said, "if you fall now, the king may consider giving you a dignified death method and stubbornly resist. You can see that the surrounding army can trample you into meat and mud even if it is one person and one foot."


    "Ha ha -" Guanghan listened to his face up and laughed wildly and said, "I am the holy king of the holy pool in the hall. Do you dare to kill me by your delusion?"


    Tang Yin shook his head when he heard the speech. He didn''t know whether Guanghan had lived too long or whether he was used to talking in the divine pool. He almost regarded himself as a God.


    However, no matter how mysterious and incredible the spirit devours, it can not change the fact that he is a body of flesh and blood, and whether he will be limited by the limits of the human body.


    "The king has shown you a clear way, but if you don''t choose, you will ask for hardship and humiliate yourself -"


    Before Tang Yin''s words were finished, Guanghan listened to the fierce advance and shouted, "the king wants your life first!" While talking, he jumped up, held a sword in both hands and chopped down the mountain.


    Seeing this, Nie Zhen was startled. Tang Yin can''t die. He still expects Tang Yin to help him ascend the throne of the holy king! Before Tang Yin made a response, Nie Zhen rushed forward first and pulled Tang Yin out.


    Click! Hearing that this powerful and heavy sword didn''t hit Tang Yin, Guang Han split his horse in two from the center.


    Tang Yin frowns secretly, not because Guanghan listens to the heavy sword, but because he thinks Nie Zhen has too many things. Without him, can''t he stop Guanghan from listening to this move?


    Seeing that Nie Zhen opened Tang Yin, Guanghan was very angry. He roared again and dragged the sword emperor to chase Tang Yin. However, at this time, the elders around him rushed up and blocked Guanghan.


    The two sides had no superfluous nonsense and immediately fought to one place.


    Now Guanghan listens and thinks again * it''s not so easy to retreat from the elders. It''s not that the elders'' strength has increased, but that his own strength has decreased sharply. Not to mention how much his aura has been consumed, but only his physical strength has begun to overdraft.


    During the battle, the elders felt that guanghanting''s offensive was getting weaker and weaker, and they became more and more relaxed. Gradually, only four elders were left to fight with guanghanting on the court, and the other elders sat around, resting and watching the battle.


    If it was in the heyday of Guanghan''s listening, the only four elders were under his words. But now, even the four elders have made it difficult for him to deal with.


    There were more than 50 rounds of fighting between the two sides. Guanghan didn''t pay attention to one of them, so he was cut open by the spirit sword of an elder.


    The spirit sword tore the spirit armor on him and cut a small hole under his rib. The wound was not big, nor deep, but only cut a little skin. However, seeing Guanghan heard the red, people''s minds were shocked. They fought with Guanghan from morning to noon, and from noon to afternoon. They didn''t know that there were hundreds of thousands of rounds of fighting between the two sides, but Guanghan could hurt them all the time, but they couldn''t hurt Guanghan at all, Now that he has finally been hurt, people''s hearts can not be greatly encouraged.


    Nie Zhen subconsciously stood up and shouted excitedly, "Guanghan listen is hurt, Guanghan listen has been hurt..."


    The elders were excited and excited. Guanghan on the battlefield was furious. This was his first injury since he was the holy king of Shenchi. How could he bear it?


    He tried his best and made several moves quickly, * retreated three elders, then returned with a sword and cut to the neck of the last elder.


    Just now, it was Guang Han who hurt him with a sword. The latter also hated him and hit him with all his strength. His sword was so fast that the elder had no time to dodge. He could only set up the spirit sword in his hand and inject a lot of spirit into the spirit sword.


    Clang! In the harsh and crisp sound, the sword emperor collided with the spirit sword.


    The elder felt a powerful force sweeping towards him. He couldn''t stand, leaned back and retreated. Guanghan listened to his body shape like electricity and went straight forward. He waved his arm and slashed the other party''s waist.


    The elder was still unable to dodge and could only stand the sword again. However, this time, the aura he injected into the spirit sword was much smaller. Clang! Click! There were two crisp sounds in a row. After the two swords came into contact, the elder''s spirit sword broke in response to the sound, and the elder was also shocked and flew out. When he landed, the spirit armor on his palm was broken, and the palm was exposed. An obvious crack could be seen at the mouth of the tiger, and the blood was flowing out continuously.


    The three elders who had been retreated by him were shocked. One of them flew to Guanghan and listened with a sword at the same time. Guanghan didn''t even look back, as if he didn''t see the killing move behind him. He continued to cut the sword emperor in his hand to the front.


    Ka! Go! Pity the elder. He just hurt Guanghan''s hearing. As a result, he cut it in two with his sword. But Guanghan heard that he didn''t get much advantage. He cut the elder to vent his hatred, but he was hurt on his left shoulder by a sword stabbed from behind.


    The sword was pierced into the back of Guanghan''s left shoulder and stretched out in front of his shoulder. It was powerful and ran through his front and back layers of spirit armor.


    Without waiting for the other party to take back the sword, Guanghan listened to raise his hand and grabbed the tip of the sword sticking out of his shoulder. He didn''t give the other party a chance to draw the sword. At the same time, he swept back with his backhand.


    Go! The sword was sweeping the elder''s waist and cut a foot long cut in his lower abdomen. Scarlet blood and white intestines flowed out.


    Turning back and kicking his body, Guanghan listened to raising his hand, pulling out the spirit sword on his shoulder and falling to the ground fiercely. He asked in a grim voice, "who else is not afraid of death to come and fight with the king?"


    At this time, Guanghan heard that he was completely red eyed. The spirit armor on his body was full of holes and blood from head to foot. He couldn''t tell which was his own and which was others.


    Holding the sword emperor in his hand, he stood among the thousands of troops, emitting red light from his fierce eyes and slowly looked around.


    Looking at his appearance, he looked like a God and a fierce ghost. All the people around him, whether the elders of Shenchi or the soldiers of FengChuan army, were frightened and retreated involuntarily.


    "Who else dares to fight with the king? Come on!" Guanghan shouted to the surrounding.


    At this time, no one dared to stand up and fight. The crazy Guanghan listening was more terrible than the heyday Guanghan listening. Although it could easily hurt him, his counterattack was fatal.


    Seeing that the morale of his side had just been raised was being suppressed by Guanghan, Huangfu xiutai had to stand up. He changed a new sword and walked slowly to Guanghan to listen. Leng said, "Guanghan to listen, I will fight with you!"


    "Take your life!" Guanghan was too lazy to listen to nonsense. A sword swept Huangfu xiutai''s neck. The latter didn''t dare to be careless or cross the sword grid. He lowered his body to let the sword emperor''s edge pass. Then he leaned forward and stabbed the spirit sword in his hand into Guanghan''s lower abdomen.


    However, Guanghan''s changing moves were surprisingly fast. The sword emperor who swept out immediately withdrew and stood in front of him. Clang! Huangfu xiutai''s sword was stabbing on the sword surface of jianhuang. Under the force of rebound, Huangfu xiutai took a step back. On the contrary, Guanghan listening also took a big step back.


    The two sides are equivalent to fighting each other.


    Just a draw was enough to boost Huangfu''s confidence. He couldn''t help laughing and said proudly, "listen to Guanghan, you can do whatever you have!"


    While talking, he rushed to Guanghan to listen to him again. The sword flew and kept attacking the key points of Guanghan to listen to him.


    Guanghan heard Leng hum and fought with Huangfu xiutai. The two of them came and went. In the blink of an eye, they passed more than 50 moves. Seeing that it was difficult to win in their skills, Huangfu xiutai took the initiative to change his tactics and aimed at Guanghan listening to Shi to release a cross cutting pole.


    "Insect carving skill!" When Guanghan listens to wielding the sword, he casts the unique spiritual skill of the gold spiritual cultivator - Tiantu wanbladed stab.


    I saw numerous golden spikes in front of Guanghan''s body. First, they flew forward, but gradually concentrated to a line in the flight. Countless spikes formed a long golden line, cut through the sky, cut through the cross pole, and attacked the chest of Huangfu xiutai.


    too bad! Nie Zhen on one side took a breath. The cross cutting pole is a large-scale attack skill, while Tiantu Wanren stab is a point attack skill. It is precisely because of this point that he broke his face. Even if Huangfu xiutai could hurt Guanghan, he himself had to be pierced by the spirit stab.


    He leaned forward and was about to rescue, but on second thought, his almost raised feet were put back.


    Guanghan listen is surrounded by many people now. In any case, he can''t escape. There is no doubt that he will die. Huangfu xiutai is the biggest stumbling block for him to compete for the throne. If he can die with Guanghan listen today, it would be better for him.


    Thinking of this, he unconsciously picked up the corner of his mouth. Then, he closed his mouth, took back his smile, and peered around. When he saw that all the elders were concentrating on the fierce battle on the field, he was relieved.


    Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly found a bright look staring at himself.

 V2.Chapter 990

    At this time, it was Tang Yin who looked at Nie Zhen. He smiled rather than smiled. Seeing Nie Zhen looking at himself in surprise, he nodded slightly. Seeing this, Nie Zhen was relieved and nodded to Tang Yin. Then he looked straight and turned his eyes to the battlefield.


    Let''s say that Guanghan listens, the Tiantu ten thousand blade stab he released penetrates the cross cutting pole of Huangfu xiutai and stabs directly at the face door of the latter. Huangfu xiutai''s face suddenly changed with fear, and he had no spare time to think. He could only try his best to turn his head to the side.


    Sand! The spirit sting didn''t hit his face, but it almost roared past his temple and made a deep dent in the spirit armor on his head. If he avoided a little more, Tiantu Wanren sting would have to pierce his head.


    Although he succeeded in avoiding the attack of Kai Guanghan''s listening, Huangfu xiutai was also afraid. He dared not use Lingwu skills at will in front of Guang Han''s listening and fought with him.


    The elders watching the battle around saw that the Huangfu show platform was gradually losing support, and the more the fight became more and more chaotic. People looked at each other and rushed up to several people at once. One of the fastest is Jin Xuan. She holds a spirit sword and stabs at the key of Guanghan''s listening.


    Guanghan heard a loud cry and waved the sword emperor to stop Jin Xuan''s series of attacks. Before he could have a rest, another elder rushed to him and launched a stormy attack on him like Jin Xuan.


    The elder''s attack was blocked again, and Huangfu xiutai came again.


    Up to now, the elders began to fight with the car wheel again. Of course, Guanghan understood that it was bad for him to fight like this, but at this time, he couldn''t find a way out, so he had to fight hard.


    The battle lasted longer and longer, and Guang Han''s physical strength became more and more weak. At the end of the battle, he bit his teeth and simply used a deadly play. At this time, Jin Xuan attacked in front of him, and all the swords stabbed him in the chest.


    Guanghan listened to the cold flash in his eyes and deliberately sold a flaw. He staggered at his feet and retreated back.


    Jin Xuan thought he had a chance, so he immediately rushed forward and stabbed Guang Han''s throat. The latter''s staggering body was hard to lean aside. Jin Xuan''s sword didn''t hit his throat, but cut a hole in his shoulder.


    Seeing that he had been able to hurt the other party, Jin Xuan decided that Guanghan hearing was at the end of a powerful crossbow, and her sword was more urgent and unreserved. Under her continuous strong attack, Guanghan hearing was repeatedly retreated, and there were four or five wounds on her body.


    Just when Jin Xuan thought he was going to make a crazy attack on Guanghan listen to death, unexpectedly, Guanghan listen, who had no ability to fight back, suddenly took a backhand sword and swept her waist.


    The sword came quickly and unexpectedly, and Jin Xuan was unprepared. When she realized that it was bad, the sword emperor had cut close to her.


    Seeing that Jin Xuan was about to be cut in two by the sword emperor, Huangfu xiutai on one side screamed like crazy, rushed forward and hit Guanghan''s body with his own head.


    Just listen to the dull sound of Dong. The forehead of Huangfu show platform is bumping into Guanghan''s ribs. Guanghan listened to his body stagger and withdrew two steps horizontally. The sword emperor who swept out also lost his accuracy and strength. He just cut a small wound on Jin Xuan''s lower abdomen.


    But looking at Huangfu show stage, the spirit armor head of the head was smashed, blood flowed along the top of the head, and the pale cheeks became red and white in an instant.


    Seeing that he could kill Jin Xuan with one sword, he was stabbed horizontally by Huangfu xiutai, which was bad for a good thing. Guanghan heard that he hated it and hit Huangfu xiutai on the chest with a return blow.


    Pop! The punch was strong, just as the so-called thin camel was bigger than the horse. Even now Guanghan''s aura was much worse than before, his spirit armor was still beyond Huangfu''s ability to resist.


    Huang Fu''s stage, which had been knocked out of his mind, was like a broken kite. He flew out straight and upside down. When he landed, he saw that the spirit armor on his chest was broken, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and fainted on the spot.


    In this moment, Huangfu xiutai and Jinxuan elders were both injured. The other elders were shocked and rushed to the battlefield to besiege guanghanting.


    At this time, the only elder who did not move was Nie Zhen. It was not that he didn''t want to move, but that he was held by Tang Yin around him.


    Tang Yin shook his head slightly at him and reminded him in a low voice: "if there is one less person, the road of elder Nie''s holy king will be more smooth."


    Nie Zhen took a breath when he heard the speech. Yes, if all the elders and elders of the Shenchi were dead and only one was left, then the throne of the holy king should be his own.


    It''s just... If all the elders are dead, wouldn''t you be alone even if you become the holy king? What will you do in the future?


    Seeing the idea in Nie Zhen''s heart, Tang Yin looked at the battlefield and said slowly: "the elder can be trained again, but there is only one chance to ascend the holy king. Can''t Nie Changlao tell which is more important?"


    Nie Zhen''s eyes coagulated and nodded secretly. Tang Yin was right. For the throne of the holy king, he must be cruel and cruel now.


    Although the cold elder and the other elders listened to the shock, they didn''t lose much pressure on the battlefield.


    Guanghan listens to Shi''s exhibition with all his strength. The sword emperor is in his hand, and seven sub swords fly everywhere. Instead of giving full play to the advantage of many people, Yigan elder has greatly limited the space for activities.


    The two sides only had a cup of tea. Two elders were injured by Zijian and retreated to the battlefield. On the contrary, Guanghan heard that there were two more wounds on his body, but it seemed that it didn''t affect him at all. Instead, his moves became more fierce and ferocious.


    In the next battle, several elders were injured and retreated from the battle one after another. When the sun set, only a dozen elders remained on the field.


    Now, both Guanghan hearing and elders have reached the limit of their body, and they can still fight. It is entirely supported by willpower.


    Seeing that the elders are fighting less and less, and have shown the momentum of the end of a powerful crossbow, Xiao Xuan, the king of Sichuan, who watched the war, issued an order to replace the elders with his own soldiers.


    With the pressure of the Sichuan army brigade, the hard-working elders were finally relieved. They made a false move one after another and withdrew from the battle.


    As soon as the elders retreated, the attack of the Sichuan army began. The Sichuan army is also an army with rich combat experience and strong combat effectiveness. It is not in a hurry to move forward. The heavy shield hand is in front, the long spear and halberd hand are in the back, and it is pressed forward by the front of Guanghan''s listening and the left and right sides.


    Hearing this, Guang Han looked around breathlessly and watched the encirclement of the Sichuan army getting smaller and smaller. The heavy shields on one side were like walls, sealing himself in the middle.


    He snorted coldly. When the heavy shield in front of him was about to stick to himself, the sword emperor in his hand suddenly turned out.


    Click! In a crisp sound, the heavy shield in front of him was cut off, and the Sichuan army behind him was also split in two. Hearing this, Guang Han stepped forward and stabbed the sword emperor in his hand, killing dozens of Sichuan troops.


    At this time, the Sichuan troops around him had surrounded him, and the shields on both sides clamped him in the middle. Then, the Sichuan troops with long guns and halberds used their strength to stab around Guanghan''s ears.


    Jingle! The crisp sound of iron hitting the spirit armor was heard all the time. Guanghan heard a violent roar, and the spirit pressure suddenly burst out. The heavy shield that had clamped him was shattered by the spirit pressure. Even the Sichuan army behind was shocked to bleed from the nose and died on the spot.


    Taking advantage of the gap between killing and retreating the other party, Guanghan listened to the shooting of Zijian. Seven Zijian hung a harsh roar and passed through the crowd of Sichuan army. Where Zijian passed, blood splashed everywhere, and countless Sichuan army fell in a pool of blood.


    It was a thrilling and extremely difficult fierce battle. The battle began in the morning and now it was evening. Guanghan listened to the fierce battle for a whole day without a pause, but even so, he was still unstoppable.


    The battle continued endlessly. The soldiers of the Sichuan army who rushed to the battlefield still came to the ground in groups under the king of the sword. Under his feet, the bodies were covered layer by layer, and the blood collected flowed tens of meters away.


    It''s getting dark. Youchuan Jiang can''t see it anymore. He suggests to Xiao Xuan to suspend the attack to reduce his own casualties. However, Xiao Xuan did not agree.


    He knew very well in his heart that when his side was resting, Guanghan listening could also get a rest. When Guanghan listening had enough spirit and physical strength, his side would pay more casualties. Therefore, even if he gritted his teeth and insisted, now he had to kill Guanghan listening.


    The fierce battle during the day has gradually turned into a night battle. The officers and men of the Sichuan army held high torches and kept charging Guanghan. But people rushed up and fell down faster. In front of the sword emperor, a fresh life was as fragile as a piece of paper.


    "Guanghan listen -" a commander of the Sichuan army roared with red eyes and rushed to Guanghan listen in a crazy way. His brothers for a whole while were almost killed and injured by Guanghan''s sword.


    Guanghan listens to watching the other party''s big knife cut at him, only slightly sideways, and dodges the other party''s edge. Before the commander stops the knife, he takes the sword first. A cold light flashed, and the commander couldn''t see clearly. His head had been cut off. Hearing this, Guanghan stepped forward and kicked the body out. He grabbed the severed head of the commander and threw it in the direction of Xiao Xuan. At the same time, he shouted and shouted, "send as many dead ghosts as you have!"


    Xiao Xuan was hundreds of meters away from Guanghan, but the broken head he threw out flew over the heads of countless Sichuan troops and directly to Xiao Xuan''s feet.


    "Protect the king -" the guards of the state of Sichuan and the generals of Sichuan were shocked and came forward one after another to protect Xiao Xuan.


    Xiao Xuan frowned and pushed away the people in front. He looked down. It turned out that it was the decapitation of his own soldiers with Sichuan helmets.


    He clenched his teeth and shouted to the left and right Generals: "mobilize the first corps and let the first Corps go up to the top of the solitary. In any case, cut down the head of Guanghan''s listening!"

 V2.Chapter 991

    In fact, Guanghan didn''t know the exact location of Xiao Xuan. He didn''t even know that Xiao Xuan had come to the scene. He just saw that the Sichuan army on Xiao Xuan''s side was the most dense and had the most banners. It must be the main general of the Sichuan army, so he threw his head over there. One was to show his prestige and the other was to try.


    When the guards of the Sichuan army shouted to protect the king, he was moved. Yo, it was the king of Sichuan who was there. This was his good chance!


    Guanghan is quick in mind and has a strong ability to adapt to changes. He knows that if he wants to get away now, he can only catch one of the king of wind or the king of Sichuan as a threat.


    Tang Yin, the king of the wind, is too strong in spirit and is a difficult dark spiritual cultivator. Even when he is in his best state, he may not be able to win him in two or three moves, but Xiao Xuan is different. He can''t spirit and have no strength to bind chickens. As long as he can rush to his close, it''s easy to catch him.


    Guanghan heard that his opportunity had come, and he began to move closer to Xiao Xuan in a planned way.


    He was patient and tried to keep his intentions from being noticed. On the surface, he seems to be fighting everywhere and breaking out aimlessly. In fact, Guanghan is getting closer and closer to the place where Xiao Xuan is located.


    The first one who felt something wrong was the guards of the Sichuan army. People frowned one by one. The leader came to Xiao Xuan and said in a low voice: "king, it''s too close to Guanghan. I hope the king can move to another place and avoid it first!"


    Xiao Xuan sneered, glanced at the bodyguard leader who advised him to avoid, and said, "Guanghan is just fighting with trapped animals. Besides, he has already become the end of a powerful crossbow. Even if he can kill Gu, can''t you stop him?"


    He said this, so that the guard leader can no longer persuade, and if he continues to persuade, he will appear to be too incompetent.


    At this time, Guanghan listening on the battlefield is also silently calculating in his heart, how far is the distance between himself and Xiao Xuan, and whether he is sure to make a sudden force and rush over in one breath.


    Unknowingly, Guanghan listening is only a hundred steps away from Xiao Xuan. In the fight with the surrounding Sichuan army, Guanghan listening can clearly see Xiao Xuan among many Sichuan generals and bodyguards.


    At this time, Xiao Xuan is still in place, indicating that he has not found his intention. Guanghan is secretly happy to hear it. When he rushed to Xiao Xuan for a while, he suddenly released the spirit chaos.


    This Lingwu skill came suddenly and caught the Sichuan army unprepared. More than 100 Sichuan soldiers were affected by the spirit blade, and the crowd fell to the ground. Taking this opportunity, Guanghan heard that he rushed forward with the sword and cast the spirit chaos pole three times in a row.


    He tore a hole in the camp of the Sichuan army, and he rushed to Xiao Xuan to kill him. The distance of 100 steps is only a matter of a few arrow steps for Guang Han to listen to this level of spiritual practitioners. He rushed to Xiao Xuan like a whirlwind.


    At this time, Xiao Xuan realized that he was in danger. He couldn''t help crying out and instinctively took two steps backward. The generals and bodyguards of the surrounding state of Sichuan shouted in unison, "escort --"


    More than ten bodyguards welcome Guanghan listen together and want to stop him, but Guanghan listen who is ready for the last fight can''t stop them?


    When Guang Han listened to Yang Jian, several electric lights came out, and the guards who rushed in front were all caught in the chest and fell on their back.


    Before their bodies fell to the ground, Guanghan heard that he had passed through them. The sword emperor opened the way in front and stabbed Xiao Xuan in the crowd. The faces of the people around changed dramatically, and a Sichuan general was desperate to block the sword emperor.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t stop it for a second. When his spirit sword touched the sword emperor, it broke. Then, the sword emperor continued to stab him in front, cut him from the center of his eyebrows, and held the sword emperor''s wide cold listen, which directly passed between the two bodies and rushed to Xiao Xuan.


    "King Chuan, you''ve suffered so much from this king!" When Guanghan listens to stop a''s body, he has stood in front of Xiao Xuan, and the sword emperor''s edge almost touches Xiao Xuan''s forehead.


    Xiao Xuan was dumbfounded, and the Sichuan generals and bodyguards around him were dumbfounded. Who would have thought that Guanghan, who is at the end of the crossbow, still had such explosive power that so many people on his side could not find a chance to stop him.


    When the emperor wanted to stab his sword forward, he suddenly stabbed Xiao Guang on his neck. What a fast sword! Wide cold listens to the heart a shiver, in order to protect oneself, also can''t attend to hold Xiao Xuan, take back the sword to block.


    Clang! The stabbed spirit sword was right in the sword body of the sword emperor. Under its impulse, Guang Han''s body staggered three steps horizontally. After he stabilized his body, he looked back and saw a spiritual cultivator with a yellow spirit armor and a yellow spirit sword standing next to Xiao Xuan.


    After hearing this, Guanghan couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "Oriental night?"


    "It''s me!" The visitor pointed to Guanghan with a spirit sword and said in a cold voice, "Guanghan, if you want to hold your Highness the king of Sichuan, you have to ask me if I will let the sword in my hand!"


    The old man hurt him too lightly last time, but now he''s all right. Guanghan scolded secretly in his heart. However, he also gave up the idea of holding Xiao Xuan. He knew that with Dongfang night in mind, he could not take advantage of it.


    He glared at Dongfang yehuai fiercely, withdrew and rushed to one side.


    In the state of complete victory, he is certainly not afraid of Dongfang yehuai, but now his aura is running out, and the wall of Dongfang yehuai is extremely powerful. Once he releases it, he can''t break through at all and has to be trapped alive.


    Guanghan was so flustered that he ran so fast that he didn''t see that Dongfang yehuai was also gritting his teeth and insisting. As soon as Guanghan heard that he had just left, the spirit armor on Dongfang night''s bosom quickly dispersed. Then, the old man bowed down and began to cough violently. He didn''t come up at one breath. His eyes turned up and fainted to the ground.


    "Oriental elder!" Xiao Xuan hurried forward, squatted down and called repeatedly. Seeing that Dongfang yehuai had no response, he shouted to the people around him, "what are you still doing? Find a medical officer quickly!"


    When people went to see a medical officer, Xiao Xuan couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh and said in secret that it was dangerous. Thanks to the presence of the Oriental elder, Guanghan listen was scared away in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to fall into Guanghan listen''s hands.


    Of course, the thief is hateful and terrible! Xiao Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Let''s say that Guanghan listened. After seeing Dongfang yehuai, he ran faster than a rabbit, but the soldiers of the Sichuan army surrounded him again, and this time he was the most elite first regiment in Sichuan.


    During the battle, I obviously felt the increased pressure around me. Unconsciously, Guanghan was * returned to the foot of Shenchi mountain.


    Looking at the Sichuan army around him like a tide, he felt powerless. Even if he was covered with iron, he could break several nails!


    At this time, he has no fighting spirit, and only the desire to survive is supporting him. In order to survive, he can only continue to fight, kill and repeatedly kill the surrounding enemies.


    Guanghan''s aura and physical strength are almost exhausted. Similarly, the body of the Sichuan army under his feet has increased several layers, and gradually it has been raised to a height of half a meter.


    At this time, looking at Guanghan and listening again, he has become a blood man, and the sword emperor in his hands has become Yin a red. I don''t know how many times he has been washed by blood a.


    When the War reached its limit, Guanghan heard that even the sword emperor could not grasp it. First, he was too tired. Second, the sword was covered with blood, and he slipped when holding it.


    He tore the cloth strip from the corpse under his feet, tied the sword handle to his hand, and continued to fight with the attacking Sichuan army.


    The battle lasted from night to night, and from late night to dawn. When the sky was white with fish bellies, looking at the battlefield, the bodies of Sichuan soldiers had piled up into mountains and turned into the cold of blood people. Listening, standing at the top of the body pile, it must be at least two or three meters high from inside.


    People from far to near looked at Guanghan listen standing on the corpse mountain. His eyes were complex and kept grinning. In people''s hearts, Guanghan listen could not be regarded as a person, but a God.


    He didn''t eat, drink or sleep all day and night. He hasn''t stopped for a moment. He has been fighting fiercely until now, but he can stand still and continue to fight. Where is he still human?


    Woo - Woo - the horn sounded again in the Sichuan army camp, and another attack of the Sichuan army began.


    The soldiers climbed up on the corpses of their companions and attacked Guanghan listen. However, most people couldn''t climb to the top of the corpse pile at all, so Guanghan listen cut off their heads, severed their heads and rolled down the corpse, which also became a part of the corpse pile.


    Up to now, not to mention Guanghan''s numbness to the killing, even those killed by the Sichuan army are numb. People have no expression on their faces, and they can''t see whether it''s fear or excitement, that is, they rush forward mechanically.


    Tang Yin looked at the situation on the battlefield and couldn''t help yawning. He casually asked Nie Zhen around him, "Nie Changlao, when do you think this battle will be over?"


    Nie Zhen smiled bitterly and murmured, "Your Highness, it is reasonable to say that Guanghan should have been unable to hold on for a long time, but... But he..." Nie Zhen couldn''t go on. Guanghan''s listening has gone beyond the scope of common sense.


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "don''t underestimate the limits of the human body, especially the limits of survival. Besides, Guanghan listening has already cultivated into a semi divine body, and his physique is much different from that of ordinary people."


    Nie Zhen nodded repeatedly and said with a dry smile, "Your Highness is right. I have been taught."


    Tang Yin smiled and shouted, "Yuan rang! Yuan rang?"


    He shouted twice, but there was no response around him. Looking back, he puffed a voice. It turned out that Shangguan yuanrang had fallen asleep not far away. A San quickly walked to Shangguan yuanrang and gently pushed him: "general yuanrang, the king calls you!"


    Shangguanyuan asked him to open his hazy sleep eyes and was stunned for a while before he recovered. He hurriedly stood up from the ground, walked to Tang Yin, arched his hands and asked, "the king calls the end general?"


    Tang Yin raised her finger and pointed to Guanghan in the middle of the battlefield and said, "didn''t yuan rang always want to listen to Guanghan? Now you can go. Remember, you only have 30 moves. If you can''t win, return immediately and Jiang Fan will take over."

 V2.Chapter 992

    Shangguanyuan let him smile proudly, didn''t say much, arched his hand to Tang Yin, and then went straight to Guanghan with a three pointed and two edged knife.


    At this time, the Sichuan army is launching a new round of offensive against guanghanting and blocking the way of Shangguan yuanrang. The latter took a deep breath, then pulled his neck and shouted, "get out of the way of all the people in front of me!"


    His voice was like thunder in the clear sky, which made the nearby Sichuan soldiers hum their eardrums, grinning one by one and looking back. Shangguanyuan asked to carry the knife forward. As soon as he walked past, he bumped the Sichuan soldiers standing in place and staggered on both sides.


    All the officers and men of the Sichuan army frowned. Who will this wind be? Why is he so rude?


    Shangguan yuanrang also ignored them. He came to the corpse pile with big steps, looked up and looked up. Then, he raised his knife and pointed to Guanghan to listen and shouted, "Guanghan, do you dare to come down and fight with me?"


    Guanghan listened to cut down two Sichuan soldiers who had just climbed up, looked down, looked at the eyes of Shangguan yuanrang, and asked in a hoarse and gloomy voice, "who are you? Report your name!"


    "Fengguo, Shangguan yuanrang!"


    "Nobody." Guanghan said gently.


    Shangguan yuan let Wen Yan get angry. Although he didn''t care much about his reputation, he would certainly not be happy to be called a nobody.


    He clenched his fist and slightly bent his knees. Then he rose from the ground and jumped more than three meters high. At the same time, he swung the three pointed and two edged knife round and aimed at Guanghan on the corpse pile. Listening is a heavy chop.


    Guanghan didn''t give in when he heard the horizontal knife parry. He heard a loud click in his earrings. Shangguanyuan made a somersault in the air and flew backwards out. On the contrary, Guanghan was directly hit into the corpse pile by his heavy knife, and his figure could not be seen on the corpse mountain.


    After shangguanyuan let him land, he couldn''t help but step back a few steps before stabilizing his body. Looking up and looking again, he found that Guanghan couldn''t hear him. He stared and roared, "Guanghan, listen, get out of here!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a sudden bulge in the corpse pile in front. He didn''t see what was going on. Guanghan heard that someone with a sword shot out of the corpse pile. The sword emperor was in front and others were in the back. He took a sword straight to Shangguan yuanrang''s chest.


    Shangguan yuanrang was also tough, didn''t dodge, took back the knife and blocked it, and forced Guanghan to listen to the sword emperor.


    Clang! The sword emperor''s edge was stabbing on the blade surface of the three pointed and two edged sword. With its momentum, shangguanyuan let his body lean back and took three big steps back. Guang Hanting, who took the initiative to attack, also took a half step back due to the force of anti shock.


    From the scene, the two fight each other is half weight, and no one takes advantage of it. However, we should know that Shangguan yuanrang is in full swing now, while Guanghan has been fighting hard all day and night, and he is covered with injuries.


    Shangguanyuan let his heart know. He said in secret that Guanghan was really powerful. He deserves his reputation! He raised the three pointed two edged knife slightly and looked down. There was a small pit on the knife surface, which was just where the sword emperor stabbed him.


    It seems that not only does Guanghan sound powerful, but his sword is even more powerful! Shangguan yuanrang shook his knife, leaned forward, and ran to Guanghan listening. When he was three steps away from Guanghan listening, the three pointed and two edged knife waved forward.


    At this time, Guanghan also realized that the other party''s Lingwu was extraordinary and the strength was amazing. He put away his contempt and summoned up his spirit to fight with shangguanyuan.


    After the two of them handed in their hands, they were quick to move, close and move. They kept turning like a lantern. The ordinary soldiers around couldn''t see clearly, and they could only hear the rush of weapons collision.


    Thirty moves passed in a flash, and shangguanyuan let Guanghan listen to the fight. At this time, he has already started to fight. He can''t take care of Tang Yin''s appointment of 30 moves. After 30 moves, he continues to struggle with Guanghan.


    Tang Yin, who watched the battle, frowned and said, "where is Jiang Fan?"


    "The end will come!" Hearing Tang Yin''s call, Jiang Fan hurried forward and stepped in to salute.


    "Jiang Fan, go and replace yuanrang. Remember, you are also limited to 30 moves. If you can''t win the 30 moves, retreat immediately and don''t entangle with Guanghan." Tang Yin whispered.


    "I will obey!" Jiang Fan promised and walked towards the battlefield. He also frowned as he walked. At this time, shangguanyuan asked Zheng and Guanghan to listen to him. How can he replace him?


    Just when Jiang Fan felt embarrassed, there was a change in the field. He didn''t know whether Guanghan heard that he was deliberately defeated or really out of strength. He gradually began to resist shangguanyuan''s fierce attack and retreated again and again. It seemed that he had only parried and had no ability to fight back.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan felt happy and secretly said that the opportunity came. If shangguanyuanrang is equal to the enemy, or if someone intervenes when he is at a disadvantage, he will be furious and angry. If someone intervenes when he is at an advantage in the battle, he will not be angry. This is shangguanyuanrang''s temperament.


    Jiang Fan raised the purple gold bow, put on the purple gold arrow, aimed at the retreating Guanghan, and silently shot a sword. Whoosh! The spirit arrow broke the wind and drew an arc in the air to attack Guanghan''s back.


    Hearing this, Guanghan was surprised. His body was like a top. He slipped around and flashed out to one side.


    He dodged, and the spirit arrow that had attacked him turned into an arrow that hit Shangguan yuanrang. The latter responded quickly. He waved his three pointed and two edged knife outward. With a clatter, the purple gold arrow flew out with a spin.


    Shangguanyuan let him see the purple arrow falling to the ground, then turned to Jiang Fan and asked in a deep voice, "Jiang Fan, I haven''t finished yet. What are you doing here?"


    Jiang Fan said, "the king ordered you to go back and I''ll fight!"


    Shangguanyuan frowned. He had just started to fight. He was about to kill Guanghan by the knife, but the king asked him to go back at this time


    Seeing him standing still, Jiang Fan reminded: "general yuanrang, don''t forget the agreement between the king and you. Now 30 moves have passed."


    After Jiang Fan''s reminder, shangguanyuan suddenly reminded me that there was such a thing, and the king did say so.


    He stamped his feet, turned his head to look at Guanghan and listened. The long knife pointed to him and said, "Guanghan, listen, you''re lucky. Your head of Party A will be deposited on you for the time being, and I''ll come back later!" With that, he walked back with a three pointed two edged knife.


    Jiang Fan replaces Shangguan yuan with the next one. The latter is unwilling, and Guanghan is even more angry. Just now, he deliberately lost, pretended to be defeated, and led Guan yuan to let him attack with all his strength, so that he could kill the other party in one fell swoop when he was unprepared. As a result, at this juncture, Jiang Fan jumped out and stabbed him horizontally, and gave up the cheated Shang Guan yuan to replace him. Guang Han''s mood can be imagined.


    His eyes beat with fire and glared at Jiang Fan. At the same time, he slashed the sword emperor in his hand to the ground and said, "it''s said that there are four great generals in the wind country. Are you one of them!"


    Jiang Fan shook his head slightly and said, "I''m full of talents and strong generals. Jiang fan doesn''t dare to call himself a strong general."


    Guanghan heard Leng hum and said, "you don''t have to be modest. Why, do you want to fight the king with wheel war?"


    Jiang Fan has a smart mind. Seeing Guanghan''s endless talk, he understands his intention. He wants to take the opportunity to rest and recover his strength as much as possible.


    He closed his mouth, stopped talking, and walked step by step to Guanghan with a purple gold bow.


    Originally, the distance between them was very long, but Jiang Fan only took a few steps, and suddenly a black fog scattered around his body. Then, the man had disappeared. When he reappeared, he was behind Guanghan''s listening, sweeping the purple gold bow across the back of Guanghan''s listening.


    "Dark spiritual cultivator!" Guanghan listened to the sneer, took a quick step forward, let go of the edge of the purple gold bow, then returned with a sword and took Jiang Fan''s neck. Jiang Fan also wants to try the depth of Guanghan''s listening, but he doesn''t avoid it. He puts up a purple gold bow to block Guanghan''s listening sword emperor.


    Clang! The sword emperor cut firmly on the purple gold bow. Jiang Fan slid two meters sideways with his feet close to the ground before stopping. Guanghan listened to a successful move, and his body was like electricity. He quickly rushed to Jiang Fan. The sword emperor swung up and attacked more than ten swords in one breath.


    Compared with Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan''s cultivation and strength are a little worse. Guanghan also wants to make a quick decision and end the battle as soon as possible, so as to strive for time to recover his strength.


    Guanghan wants to solve Jiang Fan in a few moves, but Jiang Fan and shangguanyuanrang are completely different types. The latter is just fierce and tough, open and close, while the former is dexterous and agile, taking a tricky route. Moreover, there is a world difference between dark spiritual practitioners and bright spiritual practitioners.


    For Guanghan''s fast attack, Jiang Fan responds by swimming and dodging. No matter how hard and fast Guanghan listens to, it is difficult to hurt Jiang Fan at all. When Guanghan heard that his front strength was poor and his back strength was insufficient, Jiang Fan suddenly launched a counterattack.


    His body is like a swimming dragon, which looms and appears around Guanghan''s listening. Every time he appears, he will attack the most fatal blow in the most awkward position of Guanghan''s listening.


    Guanghan listens to Jiang Fan''s playing method, which makes him impatient. He exhausts his aura and releases the aura pressure to limit the shadow drift of Jiang Fan. However, as his aura pressure dissipates, Jiang Fan retreats continuously and retreats beyond the range of aura pressure of Guanghan listens. Then he stops, draws a purple golden arrow, and aims at Guanghan listens to lift his arm with an arrow.


    His arrow was fast, but Guanghan''s action was not slow. The latter waved the sword emperor outward, and the sword flew out and hit the purple and gold arrow.


    There was a clang in the earrings. Zijian and Zijin arrow collided in the air. This was the collision between the tip of the needle and the wheat awn. There was a harsh golden sound at the scene. Then look at Zijian and Zijin arrow. They both whirled in the air, rebounded and fell to the ground.


    Guanghan heard Shen hum and waved the sword emperor in the air again. This time, three swords were shot at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan didn''t give in. He put three arrows of ghost, soul locking and soul chasing between his fingers, put them on the bow string and shot them out.


    Dang, Dang, Dang! The three arrows with incomparable accuracy collided with the three sub swords roaring one by one. As before, all the purple gold arrows and sub swords rebounded to the ground.

 V2.Chapter 993

    oh What a wonderful arrow! Guanghan thought that Jiang Fan was only powerful in skill and Lingwu. Unexpectedly, his arrow technique was also outstanding.


    After shooting the three arrows together, Jiang fan doesn''t give Guanghan listen the chance to continue to throw out the son sword. He pulls out the remaining three arrows of zhenhun, undead and Requiem, and shoots them out at Guanghan listen continuously.


    The zhenhun arrow and the undead arrow are in front, like two meteors. They draw two golden lights in the air. In a flash, they come to Guanghan''s hearing. What a fast arrow! Guanghan quickly waved the sword emperor to parry.


    He blocked the two arrows of zhenhun and undead. When he wanted to block the Requiem arrow again, unexpectedly, the Requiem arrow suddenly changed its direction from flat flying to falling.


    Listening to the flutter, Guanghan, who reacted so quickly, didn''t expect that Jiang Fan''s arrow could change the direction of flight. The Requiem arrow passed under the sword emperor and nailed it on Guanghan''s thigh.


    The strength of this arrow was so strong that it not only penetrated Guanghan''s spirit armor, but also penetrated his thigh. The golden arrow was directly nailed to the ground behind him and pierced his thigh into a blood hole thick and thin of his thumb.


    Guanghan listened to a dull hum and involuntarily knelt on one knee, holding the sword emperor in his hand, so that he didn''t fall. Jiang Fan was so excited that he rushed forward quickly, swung the purple gold bow in his hand and cut to Guanghan''s head with all his strength.


    "Ah -" Guanghan heard a loud roar. He struggled to stand up and swept out with all his strength, holding a sword in both hands. Clang! Jiang Fan''s purple gold bow and Guanghan''s sword emperor hit each other in the air.


    How high the dust on the ground was lifted by the strong gas that burst out at that moment. The scene was full of flying sand, like a hurricane.


    Looking at Guanghan again, he stepped back several steps and sat down on the ground. He couldn''t stand up for a long time. On the contrary, Jiang Fan flew backwards several meters away. After landing, he couldn''t help but step back several steps. Only then did he manage to stabilize his body.


    He felt stuffy in his chest, sweet in his throat and eyes. A heat wave surged up from his stomach and spewed blood arrows with a whoop.


    After spitting out the old blood, Jiang Fan felt more comfortable, but his arm holding the bow was sour and numb, and his palm was pricked like a needle, so he couldn''t exert any strength.


    Guanghan listened to the sword emperor as a support and stood up again. Then, he dragged the sword emperor and limped to Jiang Fan. The distance between them was getting closer and closer. Finally, Guanghan listened to Jiang Fan''s standing in front of him.


    He gritted his teeth and said in a grim voice, "you take the king''s sword again!" While talking, he held the sword emperor high, aimed at Jiang Fan''s head and chopped down Huashan.


    At this time, Jiang Fan has suffered an internal injury. It seems that his arm is not his own and is not under his control at all. Watching the other party''s heavy sword cut, he can''t resist or dodge. He can only stand in place and stand firm.


    At this time, a man suddenly came from the side of Guanghan''s ear, and the spirit sword took his temple directly.


    The latter responded quickly and immediately changed his move. He swept the cleaved sword horizontally and clanked. The sword emperor was knocking on his spirit sword and made a clear sound.


    Guanghan turned his head and looked at it. His face couldn''t help changing.


    It turned out that it was Tang Yin, the king of the wind, who saved Jiang Fan at the critical moment. He was holding a spirit sword, turned his body, flashed to the side of Jiang Fan, grabbed his arm, threw it out, and shouted, "go back!"


    Jiang Fan''s body was forcibly thrown back to his camp by Tang Yin. Guanghan looked at Tang Yin in disbelief and said, "King Feng? Why, do you even want to fight with this king?"


    In Guanghan, it''s too late for Tang Yin to hide himself. How dare he take the initiative to fight with himself? Tang Yin smiled coldly, raised his sword, flicked it gently, and said, "a long time ago, I wanted to fight with you, but I''ve been suffering from no chance, and it''s unfair." As he spoke, he looked up and down at Guang Han, who was covered with blood and color, nodded slightly and said, "now, it seems a lot fairer."


    Guanghan has practiced listening for more than 500 years, while Tang Yin has only been in contact with Lingwu for a few years. If he duels at the heyday of Guanghan listening, it is certainly unfair. Now Guanghan''s hearing has been seriously damaged, and he has been injured. In Tang Yin''s view, it is indeed much fairer.


    The monk Wang Guangzhan didn''t know what he meant when he heard this


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin nodded with a smile.


    "I have no grievances with you..." before Guanghan heard what he said, Tang Yin waved his hand and walked to Guanghan. When he came to Guanghan''s ear, the distance between them was almost close to each other.


    He leaned forward and whispered in Guanghan''s ear: "the hatred of being killed and the hatred of seizing his wife, is this also called no injustice and no hatred?"


    Guanghan''s face changed suddenly. The hatred of being killed and the hatred of seizing his wife. Where can we start?


    When did you kill Tang Yin and take his wife? Even if you have such a successful idea, you have no such idea! Tang Yin is still alive, and his princess lives in the wind palace.


    Seeing that his face was vacant, Tang Yin''s eyes gradually became deep and sharp. He said slowly, "even after 500 years, brother Xuanling won''t forget Yan lie''s old friend?"


    This sentence startled Guanghan. He stared fiercely, took two steps back, looked at Tang Yin unbelievably, stammered and said in horror: "you... You are..."


    "You''re right!" Tang Yin took two steps forward and continued to stick it in front of Guanghan. Youyou said, "I''m Tang Yin, also severe, Guangxuan spirit. You can take advantage of people''s danger and kill severe, but don''t forget that dark spiritual practitioners can also release death sacrifices before they die!"


    Guanghan''s eyes widened as he listened. When Tang Yin finished, his eyes were like copper bells, and the corners of his eyes were about to crack. He murmured, "you... You inherited the fierce death sacrifice..."


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said, "you finally understand. You took great pains to kill Yan lie, robbed the crystal and got the throne of the holy king, but now you have nothing, reputation, status, and even the crystal you robbed!"


    Crystal is not only the biggest pain of Guanghan''s life, but also his biggest pain point. He subconsciously grasped the sword emperor and his body trembled. Without warning, he roared fiercely and picked out the sword emperor from bottom to top.


    Tang Yin, who was close to him, shook slightly, turned from Guanghan''s side to his back, and whispered, "what doesn''t belong to you will not become yours after all, even if you use all despicable means."


    "Severe -" Guanghan squeezed out these two words between his teeth. He fiercely turned back and said to Tang Yin''s eyes, "I''m not satisfied, I''m not satisfied! Why can you get everything, why can you, a despicable dark spiritual cultivator, get crystal, but I can''t, I''m not satisfied!" While talking, the sword emperor in his hand glittered with thousands of rays, which was the prelude to the change of the spirit of the army.


    Tang Yin appeared in front of Guanghan''s listening with a severe identity, which stimulated the latter''s most painful nerve and completely plunged him into a state of madness.


    Now, Guanghan doesn''t want to keep any strength anymore. He just wants to kill the man who has haunted him for more than 500 years like a nightmare, severe!


    Tang Yin and Guang Han couldn''t hear the dialogue clearly. Even if they occasionally heard a few words, they didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    However, Guanghan heard that he wanted to display the spirit of soldiers, but everyone around him could see it. People''s hearts suddenly hung to their throat and eyes, and their nerves tightened. They stared at the two people in the battlefield without blinking.


    The person who wants to display the spirit change of soldiers is Guanghan, and the weapon in his hand is the famous sword emperor. Once the spirit change of soldiers is completed, how terrible is it?


    Nie Zhen''s heart trembled and he was stunned. He didn''t think about it. He darted forward, waved the spirit sword to Guanghan, and chased the blood soul to release it.


    The scarlet spirit spike is like a red line, which cuts through the sky and goes straight to Guanghan''s head. Guanghan didn''t look at it. The sword emperor lifted up a little and just blocked the spirit sting of the blood soul chasing the pole.


    Click! The spirit sting was smashed, and Guanghan heard it was a step backward, but at the same time, the sword emperor in his hand was like a living creature, and several golden tentacles grew on the two wings of the sword emperor, whistling and sweeping towards Nie Zhen.


    Nie Zhen''s face changed greatly. He was also full of fear and fear in front of the spirit change of the soldiers listened to by Guang Han. He quickly stopped his forward body, put all his strength, and waved his sword to dial several tentacles coming to him.


    His sword hasn''t touched his tentacles yet. One of his tentacles has been wrapped around his sword body first. In his earrings, you can hear a few clicks. Then you can see the sword in Nie Zhen''s hand, which is broken for several sections and scattered under his feet.


    Nie Zhen saw this, his head hummed and screamed back. He was fast, but the tentacles of the sword emperor were faster. Several tentacles were like several arrows off the string, stabbing Nie Zhen''s whole body.


    Go! Although Nie Zhen tried his best to hide from the left and flash from the right, his shoulder was still stabbed by an antenna. With a dull sound, the spirit armor on his shoulder was penetrated, and the antenna entered in front of him and poked out behind him.


    Nie Zhentong cried out and staggered back. After hurting Nie Zhen, Guang Han didn''t continue to chase and kill. Holding the sword emperor shaking his tentacles high, he roared and rushed to Tang Yin.


    Guanghan listens that he is risking his old life to kill Tang Yin under the sword. Tang Yin is not a fool. How can he go to block Guanghan and listen to this last fight. With a cold voice, he withdrew and quickly ran back to his own camp.


    "Yan lie, where are you going? I can kill you once and I can kill you a second time. Even if I die, I will let you accompany me!" Guanghan listens to his red eyes and chases Tang Yin closely behind him.


    When Tang Yin was about to run to the Fengjun camp, he suddenly fell to the ground and quickly wheeled aside. Guanghan, who followed him, didn''t understand what was going on. The sound of crossbow bouncing in the wind army camp had been connected.

 V2.Chapter 994

    Buzz! The overwhelming crossbows and arrows shot at Guanghan, who roared and waved the sword emperor. The crackling sound sounded all around him, but the arrows of the wind army were not separated at all, wave after wave, vicious and continuous.


    After only a while, Guanghan couldn''t find a good place on the ground around him. It seemed that a layer of black grass grew on the ground, dense and indistinguishable. Looking at Guang Han''s listening again, he didn''t know how many pieces of the spirit armor were broken, and there were no less than dozens of arrows on his body. The blood dripped down his spirit armor and his clothes exposed outside, and he couldn''t tell whether it was his own or someone else''s.


    Seeing that he had stood there motionless, and people could not see whether he was dead or alive, the soldiers of the wind army stopped shooting at the same time, stretched their necks and looked forward.


    Two brave soldiers with long guns walked carefully to Guanghan.


    Before and after they came to Guanghan''s listening room, they couldn''t help grinning. There were too many arrows nailed to Guanghan''s listening room, which made him look like a hedgehog. Especially when they looked close, it was shocking and almost out of shape.


    The two wind soldiers looked at each other. One of them bravely put his gun forward and gently pierced Guanghan''s chest.


    After stabbing twice, he saw that Guanghan was still motionless. He looked happy and turned back and shouted: "Guanghan is dead, Guanghan is dead..."


    Before he finished shouting, Guanghan, who was originally like a dead man, suddenly raised his head and his eyes shot two red lights. At the same time, the sword emperor in his hand became glittering again.


    Without warning, the two wings of the sword emperor suddenly gave birth to two long tentacles. The two wind soldiers haven''t seen what''s going on, and their necks have been entangled by both tentacles.


    The two of them let out a strange cry and rose from the ground. They were hung high in the air by the tentacles of the sword emperor. Soon, their cry stopped abruptly. They only heard two muffled noises in the air. The necks of the two wind soldiers were forcibly cut off. First, the headless bodies fell from the air, and then the two round heads fell down together.


    Tang Yin roared fiercely like a monster! I roared like a crossbow


    While talking, he rushed into the wind army crowd with his sword. While cutting down the wind soldiers and generals around with his sword, he kept shouting Tang Yin and Yan lie''s name.


    At this time, Tang Yin had already run away without a trace. Guanghan, who was completely crazy, couldn''t find him?


    Unable to see Tang Yin''s figure, the wind soldiers and wind generals became the vent of Guang Han. He hung a crossbow and arrow and waved the changed sword emperor, killing in the wind army camp.


    Just for a while, Guanghan heard that the bodies around him had piled up like a mountain. Just as he was killing wildly, there was a sharp breaking wind on both sides of him. He didn''t think about it. He took a step back and waved his sword.


    Only two clatters and clatters were heard. Originally, two disk knives with chains flew from both sides. Both disk knives fastened the sword emperor, and the chains wound several times on the sword emperor.


    Hearing this, Guanghan laughed wildly and roared, "do you want to control the king with the weapons developed by the king?"


    As he spoke, his arms worked hard and his wrists turned outward. With a click, the chain wrapped around the sword emperor broke.


    He looked around again. I didn''t know when he was full of dark spiritual practitioners. People waved knives and chains made a loud and brittle noise from time to time.


    "All spiritual practitioners of the dark system should be killed!" Hearing the roar, Guanghan dragged the sword emperor straight to several people in front of him. Those people hurriedly threw out the knife in their hands and divided Guanghan''s upper, middle and lower three ways.


    Guanghan didn''t give in at all. He just waved the sword emperor outward and blocked the knife from the upper and middle roads. As for the knife that hit him down the road, he had completely ignored it.


    Go! The knife cut the outside of his big leg, and the fragments of the spirit armor splashed far away. The edge of the knife cut a four inch long hole in his leg, and blood gushed out in an instant.


    But now Guanghan was numb, as if he didn''t feel pain. His forward body didn''t stop for a moment, and continued to run forward. In the blink of an eye, he had come close to several secret arrows and cut out his sword with all his strength.


    His appearance is frightening, and his sword is even more frightening. The dark arrows dare not resist his edge, and they all want to float away with the shadow. But when they want to cast shadow drift, they suddenly find that their surroundings are full of spiritual pressure.


    The shadow drift of several dark arrows could not be displayed. At this time, Guanghan''s spirit sword had been cut close to them. Several people were shocked, but at this time, it was too late to take back the blade grid to block the sword emperor.


    Hearing a click in the earrings, the three secret arrows were hit by Guanghan''s heavy sword. Before they could even make a cry, they broke in two and fell to the ground together.


    Before Guanghan could listen to the sword, two plate knives flew to his left and right sides. The back plate knife attacked his ankle.


    With the two rattles, the chains of the two knives just wrapped around his feet. Guanghan listened to a roar and waved his sword to cut off the chains, but at this time, two more knives flew to, locking his left and right wrists together.


    Guanghan was furious and was about to use all his strength to break the four chains that locked him. At this time, an arrow flew in front of him and hit his left eye.


    Go! The accuracy of this arrow was abnormal. Guanghan heard the pain cry from the sky, and the sword emperor dropped to the ground.


    Looking at him again, three-quarters of the crossbows and arrows inserted in his left eye were exposed, and the other quarter were all inserted into his eyes. The scarlet blood mixed with black water flowed out.


    Hearing the strange cry and roar, Guanghan rushed forward regardless. The four hidden arrows who had been holding the chain were brought to the ground by him, rubbing their bodies against the ground and sliding forward with Guanghan.


    And Feng Jun wanted to stop Guanghan from listening. As a result, he broke his bones and tendons, and Hula fell down. The rest of the wind army dared not move forward any more. People showed fear and retreated one after another involuntarily.


    Guanghan heard that he raised his hand, grabbed the crossbow and arrow exposed outside his left eye, pulled it out with force, and then heard a flutter. The arrow was forcibly pulled out by him, and his left eye had become a blood hole.


    At this time, his appearance was no different from that of a ghost. He stared at a blood red eye, looked around and shouted, "where''s Tang Yin? Where''s Yan lie? Don''t hide if you have the courage, come out and fight with me!"


    The soldiers of the wind army looked at each other and took a step forward. Even if the king is surrounded by fear, people still know who he is, but they don''t know.


    "Kill -" the famous wind will take the lead in yelling, holding a long gun and rushing to kill Guanghan. At the same time, he stabbed Guanghan''s lower abdomen. The latter didn''t dodge either. He just swung his fist, aimed at the sharp point of the spear and smashed it down.


    Pop! His fist hit hard and missed the head of the spirit gun, but the spirit armor of his hand was also broken, and the fragments flew high. Looking at his fist, his skin was torn and his white bones were exposed.


    Not waiting for the wind to stop the gun, Guanghan listens to the gun body of the spirit gun and pulls it back. The wind will not stand and bump into Guanghan''s arms. Guanghan listened to his other hand pinch his neck and press it to the ground.


    Under his big palm, the wind obviously changed the shape of the spirit armor at his neck and twisted it. His mouth opened, his eyes turned white, and his limbs kept planing.


    Seeing this, the surrounding wind army shouted and gathered around and stabbed Guanghan''s body with several long spears and halberds.


    Go, go! Click, click! Some spears and halberds were blocked by the spirit armor left on Guanghan''s body, but several spears and halberds were still stabbed into his body. Hearing the roar, Guang Han swung the spirit gun he had just won and swept to the left and right.


    Pounce - after a shot, look at the wind soldiers around him. They are swept to a circle. Some people are directly cut off by the spirit gun, while some people have their lower abdomen removed, and their white intestines flow all over the ground.


    Hearing this, Guang Han grabbed the spirit gun and stabbed it down fiercely. Puff! The wind pinched under him will be shot through his head and killed on the spot.


    Now, it is not clear how many wounds Guanghan listens to, but he can still fight. The strong wind Army soldiers are as fragile as grass mustard in front of him. This is the horror of Guanghan listens to.


    People stared at him and couldn''t help retreating again. No matter how powerful the enemy is, the wind army will not shrink back, but against Guanghan listen, the wind army officers and men all have a sense of fear in their hearts and dare not come forward to resist their edge.


    Don''t mention the following ordinary soldiers of the wind army. Even Tang Yin, who is so arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to anyone, has hid far away at this time and doesn''t want to have a face-to-face confrontation with Guanghan, who is making the last fight.


    The so-called thin camel is bigger than the horse. Guanghan listens to at least more than ten fatal injuries on his body. Ordinary people get fatal only by one of them, but he seems to have no feeling at all. Who can be afraid of such a monster that looks like a human, a ghost or a ghost?


    Tang Yin and others, who were watching the war in the distance, frowned and couldn''t tell what it was like in their hearts.


    Tang Yin hated him and wanted to peel his skin and eat his meat, but he also had to admire Guanghan''s high spirit and martial arts. I''m afraid it''s unprecedented and there''s no one coming later.


    So proud Shangguan yuanrang was convinced at this time, and couldn''t help sighing: "I''m far less than this person when it comes to fighting alone!"


    Tang Yin smiled at the speech and said, "Yuan rang doesn''t have to lose heart. There is only one Guanghan in the world. Besides, even though he has all-round skills, he is going to die in our hands now?"


    Shangguanyuan made him smile bitterly. For him, a victory not achieved by his own strength is not a real victory.


    Besides, Guanghan in the battlefield listened like a blood gourd with chains on his body. He held a spirit gun, looked around and shouted, "who? Who else dares to come out to block the king?"

 V2.Chapter 995

    The soldiers of the wind army looked at each other, and the wind general shouted, "kill! Kill Guanghan listen!"


    "Kill Guanghan listen -" people shouted in unison, suppressed their fear, and surrounded Guanghan listen one after another.


    Guanghan also roared: "kill!" Wield the soul gun and fight with the wind troops swarming around.


    In a short time, the battlefield became full of corpses, and countless wind soldiers died miserably under Guanghan''s spirit gun.


    On the other side, Tang Yin was watching the battle attentively. Suddenly, two wind generals ran over excitedly and said, "Congratulations, king!"


    Tang Yin immediately frowned when he heard the speech. Guanghan heard that he is not dead yet. The soldiers in front are also fighting with blood. What congratulations?


    He turned back and stared at the two wind generals. Seeing Tang Yin''s poor complexion, the two were so frightened that they shrunk their necks that they didn''t dare to shout again and again. They turned back and waved to the soldiers behind them.


    Soon, two sergeants of the wind came up, and they also raised a huge, wide and long sword. "Your Majesty, the last general has taken Guanghan''s weapon. Please have a look!"


    Tang Yin almost laughed. The sword emperor was clearly lost by Guanghan. How did he win it? He didn''t bother to study deeply. He stretched out his hand and said, "bring it to me."


    The wind will respond and wink at the soldiers below.


    The two soldiers carefully lifted the sword emperor in front of Tang Yin and raised it up. The latter first looked down, then slowly reached out, held the handle of the sword and lifted it up. When he heard a cry, the sword emperor was raised by him with one hand.


    The sword emperor is at least half a foot wide, nearly two meters long, and the body of the sword is very thick. It can be judged by visual inspection that the weight of the sword is not light.


    However, when Tang Yin actually held the sword emperor in his hand, he felt that its weight was much lighter than expected. At best, it would not weigh more than 20 kilograms.


    Of course, this weight is not suitable for ordinary people to use as a weapon, but for practitioners of Tang Yin''s level, the weight of 20 kg is as light as nothing.


    Tang Yin felt very comfortable holding the sword. Tang Yin looked happy and looked down. There are many fine lines on the body of the sword emperor, which looks like carved, but in fact, it is the connection between the mother sword and the son sword.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes slightly, moved the aura in her body and injected it into the sword emperor.


    As his mind turned, he heard a slight click, and a sub sword suddenly separated from the mother sword and ejected. This sword almost touched the cheek of the soldier of the wind army, and it was ejected several meters away before it fell to the ground.


    The soldier who was almost injured by mistake was stunned. Tang Yin was also startled by the sharpness of the sword emperor. He quickly recovered his aura. When he recovered his aura, Zijian, who had fallen to the ground, rose from the ground and flew back quickly.


    Pop! The son sword returned to the body of the mother sword, and the connecting parts were tightly sewn. There was no crack at all, but only a thin grain appeared on the body of the sword.


    "Good sword!" Tang Yin flicked down the sword and made a pleasant crisp sound. He couldn''t help sighing: "no wonder this sword is called the emperor of swords. It really deserves the reputation of the emperor of swords!"


    As he spoke, he looked down at himself and wanted to hang the sword emperor. Unfortunately, the volume of the sword emperor is too large. It is impossible to hang it under his ribs. He can only carry it behind his back, but it is not appropriate for Tang Yin, the great king of a country, to carry such a huge sword on his body all day.


    He sighed again. The sword emperor is good. It''s just a little bulky. It''s not suitable to take it with him. He turned his wrist, rushed the handle out, handed it to ah San and ah Si, and said, "in the future, you two will help me keep this sword. There must be no mistakes."


    A San was in all directions. He hurried forward to take over the sword emperor. He felt that the weight was not very heavy, so he took it by a San alone. The two arched their hands and said, "don''t worry, your majesty. Even if your subordinates lose their heads, they will never lose the sword emperor."


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile and took another look at the sword emperor picked up by ah San. Then she took back her eyes and looked at the battlefield again. At this time, Guanghan heard that the corpses at his feet had piled up like a mountain. He stood up and could see him at a glance even if it was far away.


    But now Guanghan heard worse than just now. The arrows inserted in his body increased again, and there were also two swords and a knife. Even the spirit gun in his hand was smashed into a curved shape by him.


    After killing and retreating the attack of a wave of wind Army soldiers again, Guanghan heard that he could not stand on the corpse. He knelt on one knee and hugged the body of the gun with both arms, so that he would not fall down. His head hung down, he gasped, and the blood dripped continuously along his nostrils and corners of his mouth.


    Now, it should be almost! Tang Yin nodded secretly and then walked forward. The surrounding Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan, a San a Si, Yin LAN and Cheng Jin followed one after another.


    Tang Yin came to the corpse heap and looked up at Guang Han, who was kneeling on it. He smiled leisurely and said, "Guang Han, are you looking for me?"


    Hearing Tang Yin''s voice, Guanghan, who was originally motionless, felt as if he had been shocked by an electric shock. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at Tang Yin below.


    He wanted to speak, his mouth opened and closed, but he couldn''t spit out a word. Only a big mouth of blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Over the years, you don''t think you will end up like this!" Tang Yin stepped to the corpse pile. The wind around them startled them, hurriedly stopped them, and said in unison, "you can''t..."


    Tang Yin waved his hand to stop their obstruction, and then continued to walk to the corpse pile step by step and stood on the side of Guanghan''s listening.


    He bent down, bowed his head, looked at Guanghan, who couldn''t afford to kneel down, and said slowly, "if you want to cultivate Lingwu and play a conspiracy, I''m afraid no one in the world can match you, but if you want to govern the country and unify the army and level the world, you''re far from it!"


    Hearing this, Guang Han turned his head and glared at Tang Yin. Scarlet blood had flowed out of the corners of his eyes. "You... Don''t be complacent... I can... Fight again..."


    Tang Yin shook his head and said, "even if you are invincible, how many troops can you resist? It seems that you still don''t understand this truth until now."


    Guanghan was shocked and stopped talking. Instead, he tried his best to struggle to get up. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed. He only got up halfway and fell to the ground.


    Tang Yin raised her mouth, sneered, and youyou said, "what you gave me at the beginning, now I''ll give it back to you with interest. Do you want to know what it''s like to divide the corpses with random blades? You''ll soon feel it."


    With that, he looked up and smiled, turned and walked down.


    "Severe......" Guanghan listened and looked at Tang Yin''s back and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "I calculated everything... But I missed you... Since you have already died... Why haunt me... Haunt me for 500 years..."


    Tang Yin heard his intermittent words, from which he could also hear that the cause of guangxuanling killing Yan lie had become a heart disease for him. In the past 500 years, he has not been easy. No matter what kind of psychology, guilt or fear, in short, Yan lie has become his deepest taboo.


    If it weren''t for his own self-interest, if guangxuanling didn''t take advantage of others'' danger at the beginning, things wouldn''t evolve into what they are today. He and Yan lie would still be best friends and brothers.


    Tang Yin sighed in her heart. After all, she didn''t look back. She slowly raised her hand and shouted in a deep voice: "whoever takes down Guanghan''s head, a thousand liang of reward!"


    This sentence is tantamount to announcing the fate of Guanghan listening. The eyes of the surrounding wind soldiers were golden. After Tang Yin stepped down from the corpse pile, the scene became silent.


    After a few seconds of pause, a roar broke out in the crowd. Then, the wind soldiers rushed up and rushed to Guanghan like crazy. His figure was submerged in the crowd in a moment.


    As Tang Yin said, Guang Han''s body didn''t know how many pieces it had been cut into. In the end, even a complete head couldn''t be saved, and it was robbed into several pieces by the crazy wind Army


    The holy king of Shenchi is the most powerful in the world. Guang Hanting, who has been trained into a semi divine body, finally died in the chaos army.


    It can be said that Guanghan''s death is regrettable. His own Lingwu has reached an incredible level, and he also controls all the human resources of Shenchi. If he can work with one heart and one mind, even if there are millions of FengChuan allied forces, he may not be able to fight Shenchi.


    Unfortunately, Guanghan is too arrogant. He despises everyone around him except himself.


    To be exact, his character is not suitable for the role of monarch. Fortunately, Shenchi is a relatively quiet place. Most of people''s minds are devoted to studying Lingwu and are happy to live in peace. There are not many ambitious people, or even none, which makes Guanghan listen to being the holy king in Shenchi for more than 500 years.


    He didn''t realize his ambition to be the king of the holy pool for a long time, but he didn''t want to be the king of the holy pool.


    He just ignored that his ability was not enough to carry his ambition.


    No one in the world can do everything, and Guanghan listening is no exception. His invincible Lingwu was not hit on his head by pie from the sky, but by painstaking cultivation at the expense of the time of managing politics.


    In this way, his spiritual power is unparalleled in the world, but he is too unfamiliar with the elders below and has no emotional foundation. In peacetime, it''s nothing. The elders are willing to follow his lead, but once there is chaos, the relationship between the two becomes very unstable.


    The five elders first defected from Huangfu xiutai, followed by Gaoge, Fengxi and Dongfang yehuai. In the end, even Nie Zhen joined the FengChuan coalition army, which just shows the problems of Guanghan listening.

 V2.Chapter 996

    This catastrophe caused by Guanghan listening has caused immeasurable loss to Shenchi. Guanghan listening''s death is not the end, but only the beginning.


    Next, the FengChuan allied army moved inside and outside Shenchi city and posted a notice to reassure the people. Subsequently, the FengChuan allied forces transported their own military grain to Shenchi city and distributed it to the people in the city.


    On the surface, although the FengChuan coalition army stationed in Shenchi City, it did not commit anything in the city. Moreover, it also took out military grain and distributed it to the people of the whole city. It was generous and benevolent. In fact, there was an undercurrent, and there were contradictions between FengChuan and the two countries.


    Guanghan heard that he was dead. Next, Shenchi will choose a new holy king. Xiao Xuan''s favorite candidate is Dongfang yehuai, while Tang Yin pushed Nie Zhen. They had serious differences on this matter.


    Shenchi City, palace hall. At this time, not only Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan were there, but also the generals of FengChuan and the elders of Shenchi. Even the injured Huangfu xiutai, Nie Zhen and Dongfang yehuai, who was more and more seriously injured, participated.


    This is not a simple celebration banquet, but a gathering that determines the future fate of Shenchi. Who can ignore it?


    During the banquet, Xiao Xuan first proposed that Shenchi should elect a new holy king. Everyone has no objection to this. The Dragon cannot be without a head and the country cannot be without a king. Tang Yin asked with a smile, "I don''t know who brother Xiao thinks is the most suitable person to be the new holy king of Shenchi?"


    Xiao Xuan looked straight and said, "since brother Wang asked Gu, Gu would be outspoken. Gu thought that the Oriental elder has high reputation and no one can be around him, regardless of reputation or virtue. Therefore, Gu recommended the Oriental elder as the new holy king of Shenchi."


    "Hum!" Before the others had made a statement, Huangfu''s show platform had snorted coldly. When it comes to making Dongfang yehuai the new holy king, he is the first to be unconvinced. Of course, no matter who is chosen as the new holy king, he will not be convinced, except himself.


    Leng Ge, the third disciple of Huangfu xiutai, leaned over and said: "The first one to see through the truth of Guanghan listening is the master. The first one to stand up against Guanghan listening is also the master. In the final battle to eliminate Guanghan listening, the master is the first one to support the overall situation. No one can compare with the master in terms of merit. No one can compare with the master in terms of understanding, ability and decision. I think the master is the only candidate for the new holy king ¡£¡±


    There''s nothing wrong with what he said, and the elders present nodded one after another.


    Huangfu xiutai was indeed the first elder to stand up openly against Guanghan listening. For this reason, he also sacrificed a lot of disciples. In terms of merit, no one can compare with him.


    Even Tang Yin nodded his head and said with a smile, "brother Leng is right. It''s natural to reward on merit. Elder Huangfu really deserves more credit than elder Dongfang."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin would support Huangfu show. Nie Zhen was surprised and looked at Tang Yin in disbelief. Just at this time, Tang Yin also looked at him. There was no expression on his face, but his eyes were bright and nodded slightly, indicating that he was calm.


    Xiao Xuan frowned, say: "Brother Wang, don''t forget that we are now selecting the holy king. We are selecting the king of a country, but we are not marching to war and rewarding on merit. Whoever makes great contributions is the best candidate for the holy king. The key depends on his virtue and character, as well as his ability to be competent for the holy king. Otherwise, once the new holy King becomes the second Guanghan listen, won''t he bring the holy pool again Into the bottomless abyss? "


    He spoke with awe inspiring righteousness, but the disciples of Huangfu xiutai quit. At the sound of hula, a group of people stood up at the seat behind Huangfu xiutai, glared at Xiao Xuan one by one, and said angrily: "master, he is generous and benevolent. How can he become the second Guanghan to listen? His Highness the king of Sichuan is just lying and planting a frame!"


    Hearing this, the anger on the faces of Sichuan generals is even stronger. They are the winners and the benefactors of saving Shenchi from water and fire. These children of Shenchi are not only ungrateful, but also accuse and abuse the king in public. What''s wrong?


    The generals of Sichuan raised their robes and stood up, held the hilt tightly, and stared fiercely at the disciples of Huangfu xiutai opposite.


    When they disagree, the two sides become tense and seem likely to move at any time.


    Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes and turned his eyes to Tang Yin, who sat quietly, smiled and drank tea slowly, ignoring the tense atmosphere in the hall. Now he understands why Tang Yin doesn''t elect himself. The current situation is so chaotic that the three elders are qualified to become the new holy king. Whoever they choose will become the target of public criticism. Tang Yin''s intention is obvious. Let Huangfu xiutai and Dongfang yehuai fight first, so that they can sit on their own side and enjoy the benefits of fishing.


    To understand this, Nie Zhen was relieved. His heart finally fell when he mentioned his voice.


    He cleared his throat, waved to the people on both sides and said, "everyone sit down, everyone sit down. Now that the great enemy has been eliminated, what can''t we sit down and talk slowly!"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin said with a smile: "it''s time to listen to Guanghan. I didn''t see you so powerful. Now Guanghan is dead. You''ve all grown up."


    The Sichuan generals who stood up and the disciples of Huangfu xiutai heard this, their old faces were red, lowered their heads in shame, and sat back slowly.


    Tang Yin turned his eyes to the other elders and asked, "elders, I want to hear your opinions."


    The elders looked at each other, and none of them spoke first. Now they are also very embarrassed. It must be said that most people support Dongfang yehuai, but if they stand up at this time, they will certainly offend Huangfu xiutai and Fengguo on the other side. However, if they support Huangfu xiutai, they are bound to offend Dongfang yehuai and the state of Sichuan. People are embarrassed and silent.


    Finally, Jin Xuan youyou said, "the selection of the holy king is very important. We should make a good plan. How can we choose people in a few words?"


    Jin Xuan''s words fit Tang Yin''s heart. He nodded and said, "elder Jin is right. I''m too impatient." He was openly talking about himself, but in fact he was alluding to Xiao Xuan.


    Xiao Xuan couldn''t hear the implication of Tang Yin. He frowned slightly and said, "Jin Changlao, the country can''t live without a king all day, especially in the current Shenchi. There has just been such a great turmoil. If you can''t elect a new holy king in time, I''m afraid there will be changes again."


    Jin Xuan zhengse said, "we elders have to discuss this matter carefully in private. Please give your Highness the king of Sichuan more time."


    Her words made the elders nod frequently. They want to choose the holy king of Shenchi, which is also Shenchi''s own business. They hope that when discussing this matter, the people of FengChuan and Sichuan are not present, and there is no external force of these and those to influence their decision.


    Tang Yin suddenly became very sensible and praised: "what elder Jin said is very true. Who will be the holy king is ultimately a matter within your holy pool. We outsiders are just providing some opinions."


    Xiao Xuan had planned to speak, but after listening to Tang Yin, he swallowed what he had said.


    If he pushed Dongfang yehuai again at this time, it would appear that he was too overbearing, but he also felt very wronged. He recommended Dongfang yehuai, obviously for the sake of Shenchi. It goes without saying that the three elders, Nie Zhen, Huangfu xiutai was arrogant and eccentric. He had no other advantages except his high-strength Lingwu. Where was he suitable to be a monarch, Only Dongfang yehuai is the most suitable candidate, but why can''t the elders decide at once?


    The so-called celebration party ended in unhappiness. Xiao Xuan didn''t achieve his expected goal, and all the elders felt deeply unhappy about the coercion of FengChuan and Huangfu xiutai. Only Tang yinle was happy.


    On his way back to the Fengjun station, Nie Zhen chased Tang Yin with his eldest disciple Wei Biao and his second disciple Qin he.


    "Your Highness the wind king -" Nie Zhen, Wei Biao and Qin he bowed to Tang Yin one after another.


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "elder Nie doesn''t have to be polite." Speaking, he looked at Wei Biao and Qin he behind Nie Zhen. He had seen the former and knew it naturally, but he saw Qin he for the first time and asked, "Nie Changlao, this is..."


    Before Nie Zhen could speak, Qin he took the initiative to take a step forward and bowed his hand and said, "Your Highness, the villain is Qin he, the second disciple of elder Nie."


    "Oh! It''s brother Qin." Tang Yin nodded with a smile. His first impression of Qin he was good. He felt that he was a very clever person.


    Nie Zhen glanced back at Qin he, secretly blaming him for not being talkative. Then he said, "Your Highness, I was in the hall just now..."


    "This is not a place to speak. Let''s go back to camp!" Tang Yin raised his chin and interrupted Nie Zhen''s words.


    Nie Zhen answered quickly and followed Tang Yin to the station of Feng Jun. The Fengjun station is located in the east of Shenchi City, not far from the palace, and the camp is not very large. There are only thousands of Fengguo bodyguards stationed in it, and the troops of Fengguo stay outside the city.


    Enter the camp, come to the Chinese army tent, and everyone takes their seats. Tang Yin asked the generals to go back to rest, leaving only ah San, ah Si, Yin LAN and Cheng Jin. The next thing has nothing to do with unifying the army and fighting. There is no need to call all the generals together.


    "Your Highness, the situation is obvious now. The king of Sichuan must support the East, and a considerable number of elders support Huangfu. They can''t fight, but..." but it has nothing to do with me! Nie Zhen didn''t mean to finish the following words.


    Tang Yin took a deep look at Nie Zhen and said lightly, "the Oriental elder has been terminally ill. It won''t be long. What''s the fear of a dying man?"


    Nie Zhen took a breath and asked in a low voice, "Your Highness means to take the East as per the original plan..." as he said, he made a cross cutting gesture.


    "Of course, since the layout has been made, I don''t want to give up halfway." Tang Yin said slowly. Then he stared at Nie Zhen and asked suspiciously, "isn''t elder Nie afraid?"


    Browse address:

 V2.Chapter 997

    Now Dongfang yehuai has returned to his own house to recover from illness. He is taken care of by his family, disciples and servants on weekdays. It is difficult for outsiders to approach. Nie Zhen''s original plan has become difficult to start.


    Nie Zhen frowned and said, "I''m not afraid, but... But now the situation is no longer better than before. Dongfang night is pregnant and returns to his own home. It''s really inappropriate for me to go rashly. If I start, I''ll be more suspicious. It''s really difficult to get rid of the relationship."


    Tang Yin nodded slowly as if thinking.


    Nie Zhen is right. It''s really not easy to get rid of Dongfang yehuai now. At this moment, Qin he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Your Highness, master, I have a plan. I don''t know whether to speak or not?"


    Nie Zhen''s face sank and turned to stare at Qin he. Mr. Qin Yin said, "if you have any, just wave your hand!"


    Qin he bowed to Tang Yin and said, "it''s really inappropriate for the master to come forward. I think it''s most appropriate for the master brother to come forward on behalf of the master."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows, looked at Qin he puzzled, and asked curiously, "speak carefully!"


    Qin he said: "the elder martial brother, like the master, is a spiritual cultivator of the wood system. His ability to control spiritual species has long been perfected." Before getting to the point, he praised Wei Biao before saying, "I think the elder martial brother can go to elder Huangfu first and visit the Oriental elder with elder Huangfu. Even if the Oriental elder ''died of illness'', no one will doubt that the elder martial brother did it secretly."


    When he finished speaking, Tang Yin smiled and praised, "this idea is very good, very good!"


    Nie Zhen thought about it carefully and thought that Qin he''s idea was really good. It''s really better for Wei Biao to take his place and go with Huangfu show platform. No matter what happens to Dongfang yehuai later, he can be removed.


    He nodded and youyou said, "this is also a way." Then he looked at Wei Biao and asked, "what do you think, Biao son?"


    Wei Biao quickly leaned over and said, "what the master asked the disciple to do, the disciple will do it. But how can the Oriental elder take the spirit seed first?"


    Yes, if there is no spiritual seed in Dongfang yehuai, Wei Biao can hardly do anything even if he is close to him! Nie Zhen turned to Tang Yin and asked him what he meant.


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "it''s simple. The medical officials of the state of Sichuan are now in the Oriental elder''s house. It''s not difficult for the medical officials to do something in the Oriental elder''s medicine."


    Nie Zhen looked happy and said, "well, let''s do it!"


    Tang Yin looked at Wei Biao with a smile and said, "Wei Biao, it''s important. You should be careful. Once you show your feet and get caught on the spot, do you know what you should do?"


    Wei Biao first looked at Tang Yin and then at his master Nie Zhen. He tightened his waist and said in a deep voice, "if such a thing happens, I will kill myself first, and I will never drag down the master and his Highness the king of the wind."


    Tang Yin said, "I''m worthy of being the eldest disciple of elder Nie. I''m really excellent."


    He cleared his throat, smiled and said, "this action is very dangerous, but once it is done, you will also make great achievements. At that time, not only elder Nie will reward you, but also the king will give you a great reward."


    "Thank you, your highness, for your kindness!" Wei Biao bowed his hand.


    Tang Yin nodded slightly, then glanced at Qin he, smiled and said, "of course, there is Mr. Qin."


    "Thank you, your highness!" Qin he also hurried to give a deep gift.


    This time, Qin he made a deep impression on Tang Yin. He felt that this man was much more shrewd than his master Nie Zhen. If such a quick minded man with the city government could not take it for his own use, he''d better shovel it as soon as possible.


    When Nie Zhen got up and left after everything was discussed, Tang Yin said with a smile: "I want to walk more in Shenchi city for the first time. I wonder if elder Nie can borrow a guide from me."


    "This......" Nie Zhen only took Wei Biao and Qin he with him. There was no one else around him. Where could there be a guide to lend Tang Yin? He pondered for a moment, arched his hand and said, "Your Highness, I will send a disciple immediately after I return to my house..."


    Before his voice fell, Qin he volunteered and said, "master, let the disciple stay and be the guide of his highness King Feng for the time being!"


    Before Nie Zhen answered, Tang Yin laughed and said, "it''s best to have Mr. Qin with me."


    Nie Zhen didn''t want to leave Qin he, but after Tang Yin said so, he couldn''t say no, so he had to say, "well, he''er, you stay for the time being. Remember, you should know how to be measured and know how to advance and retreat around his highness King Feng!"


    As he spoke, he also took a deep look at Qin he.


    Qin he hurriedly said, "don''t worry, master. I will never be rude in front of your highness."


    "Yes!" Nie Zhen responded and arched his hand to Tang Yin. Then he took Wei Biao away.


    After Nie Zhen left, Qin he smiled at Tang Yin and asked, "where is your highness going to visit the city?"


    Tang Yinan sat under the mat without any intention of getting up. The old God said to the ground, "now the war in Shenchi city is in chaos and people are in panic. It''s really not a place to wander."


    Qin he asked, "Your Highness..."


    "I left you to ask you some questions." Then he waved his hand and said, "please sit down, Mr. Qin!"


    After Qin he took his seat, he asked, "Your Highness, what do you want to ask?"


    Tang Yin smiled and asked casually, "tell me, how sure is the master that he can sit on the throne of the holy king of Shenchi this time?"


    Qin he turned quickly and said slowly, "it depends on whether your highness sincerely wants to help the master."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "is my help so important?"


    "Of course." Qin Hezheng said, "if your highness refuses to help and just perfunctorizes the master, the master is not even 10% sure. On the contrary, the master is more than 80% sure."


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin laughed on his back. Qin he''s answer sounded very serious, but he put a big hat on Tang Yin''s head to make him feel comfortable.


    The smile on his face didn''t go away for a long time. He said, "I didn''t expect that in Mr. Qin''s eyes, this outsider could control the selection of the holy king of Shenchi."


    "Exactly." Qin he said bluntly, "if the master wants to sit on the throne of the holy king, he must first get rid of two people, one is Dongfang yehuai and the other is Huangfu xiutai. Without your Highness''s help, it is impossible to succeed by relying on the master alone."


    Tang Yin''s smile disappeared and looked straight at Qin he without saying a word for a long time.


    He''s so brave. People in Shenchi think they have a deep personal relationship with Huangfu xiutai and dare not say no to Huangfu xiutai in front of themselves. He''s good. He even said to get rid of Huangfu xiutai in front of himself.


    "When Huangfu fled the holy pool, the only one willing to take him in was the king. During this period, Huangfu also helped the king a lot. Take the king''s visit to the state of Sichuan as an example. If there was no Huangfu, I''m afraid the king would not come back. Mr. Qin thought that the king would harm Huangfu in order to help the commander?"


    Qin he said bluntly, "even if your highness doesn''t intend to help the family teacher, he will never leave elder Huangfu."


    This sentence is said into Tang Yin''s heart. He was shocked. What a keen insight! He deliberately lowered his face and asked coldly, "what do you say?"


    "The resentment between your highness and elder Huangfu is too deep. Even if your highness doesn''t care, elder Huangfu will never forget. But now your highness and elder Huangfu have a common enemy, so they join hands. But in the future? Now that the common enemy is dead, it can be said that there is no friendship between your highness and elder Huangfu. In the future, elder Huangfu will retaliate against your highness. Today If you don''t get rid of this person, there will be endless trouble in the future. "


    Tang Yin nodded repeatedly in his heart. Qin he was right, but on the surface, he remained silent and said slowly: "Mr. Qin''s analysis is very good. There are both antecedents and consequences, which is reasonable. It''s a waste of talent for you to be only an elder disciple in Shenchi. In this way, when Mr. Qin comes to our country, the king will treat him as a guest of honor!"


    When Tang Yin deliberately left himself, Qin he guessed that he had the intention to close himself. Of course, he was willing to stay on his own initiative. Naturally, he also had the heart to defecte, because he realized that master Nie Zhen was not the most satisfactory candidate for the holy king of the wind king, and he was afraid that he would suffer sooner or later. If he wants to survive, he has to leave himself a way out, and changing to Tang Yin is the best way out.


    What kind of master there is, there will be what kind of apprentice. Nie Zhen is capricious, while Qin he is better than the blue.


    But instead of accepting Tang Yin''s invitation immediately, he pretended to be surprised and said, "this... This is too sudden. Please give the villain more time to think about it."


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said leisurely, "Mr. Qin is a smart man. You should know who has the most future with him. For the rest, there is no need for me to say more?"


    Qin he hung his head and remained silent.


    Tang Yin smiled and was not urging him.


    If Qin he just wants to put on airs in front of himself, it''s nothing. If he thinks highly of himself and thinks he has to accept him, he''s very wrong. There are many talents around him, not many more and not many less.


    He turned and asked, "if it''s true as you said, what''s the safest way for me to get rid of Huangfu xiutai?"


    Qin he was shocked and hurriedly said, "report back to your highness. I think your highness can have a banquet and kill him!"


    "The Lingwu of Huangfu show platform is extraordinary!"


    "Your Highness can make hands and feet in wine."


    "Jin Xuan is an expert in pills. No matter how exquisite her hands and feet are, I''m afraid she can''t hide her eyes."


    "Therefore, your highness can only invite elder Huangfu."


    Tang Yin said one thing and Qin he answered it like a stream.

 V2.Chapter 998

    Tang Yin chuckled and said, "although Huangfu xiutai is not an expert in alchemy, he has been influenced by ordinary drugs since childhood. I''m afraid he can''t deceive him."


    Qin he stood up, took two steps forward, said in a low voice with a smile, "Your Highness, you must not prescribe medicine against Huangfu xiutai, but should find another way."


    "Oh? What can I do?"


    "Wine cream is the safest." Qin he zhengse said: "the wine mixed with wine cream is fragrant and delicious, with strong fragrance. It''s like a century old wine, but it''s easy to get drunk after drinking, and it''s not easy to wake up after drinking. Therefore, it''s the most safe for your highness to use this method to get rid of Huangfu xiutai."


    Tang Yin looked suspicious and asked, "wine cream?" He had never heard of such a thing before.


    Qin he hurriedly explained: "in the aged wine of 20 or 30 years, there will be wine paste more or less. However, it is inferior. To say that a good wine paste must be available in the aged wine of more than 100 years. It only takes a small spoonful to mix a large jar of good wine. In the market, this kind of century wine paste is extremely precious and hard to find!"


    Tang Yin nodded as he listened. Through Qin he''s explanation, he also gained a lot of insight. Thinking for a moment, he asked suspiciously, "where can I find this Centennial wine cream?"


    Qin he hurriedly arched his hands and said, "I don''t have talent. I just have this thing at home."


    Seeing Tang Yin raising his eyebrows, he immediately explained: "the villain has no other preferences, that is, he is greedy for the things in the cup. Over the years, there are no less than 100 kinds of wine creams in the little family. As long as his highness needs, the villain should bear the pain to give up."


    Tang Yin was stunned. Then he looked up and smiled. He praised: "well, well, with Mr. Qin helping the king, great things will be done!"


    Qin he said: "Your Highness is serious. If your highness can use the villain, it is also the villain''s honor. The villain will go all out and live up to his Highness''s trust."


    Tang Yin''s eyes were like electricity, looking at Qin he, but he didn''t smile.


    According to Qin he''s plan, Wei Biao came to Huangfu mansion and asked to see Huangfu xiutai. Huangfu xiutai was surprised to learn that Wei Biao came to see him. He doesn''t have any friendship with Nie Zhen, and he doesn''t have any contact on weekdays. Why did Nie Zhen''s eldest disciple come today?


    Huangfu xiutai ordered his servants to invite Wei Biao into the hall.


    When Wei Biao came in, Huangfu xiutai looked up. Well, he had a large bag of small rolls in his hand and brought many gifts that looked valuable. Huangfu was happy, waved his hand and said, "nephew Wei Xianren, just come. Why do you need to bring these gifts?"


    As he spoke, he winked down and motioned to accept the gift. When the servant came near Wei Biao, the latter stepped back with a look of embarrassment.


    Huangfu xiutai frowned and looked at him puzzled. Wei Biao said with a dry smile, "elder Huangfu, these gifts... Are not for elder Huangfu, but... They are for elder Dongfang."


    Hearing this, Huangfu xiutai''s nose was almost crooked. You came to visit me with a gift, but the gift was not given to me, but to my enemy. This is outrageous!


    Huangfu xiutai''s face immediately sank down, stared coldly at Wei Biao and asked, "what can I do for you here?"


    "Elder Huangfu, don''t be angry." Wei Biao carefully put down the gift, Bowing his hand, he said: "the elder Dongfang is seriously ill, and all the elders have visited him. Only the elder Huangfu and his master haven''t gone yet. However, the master has been unwell for days, and the wound on his shoulder tends to worsen. He told my nephew to visit the elder Dongfang on his behalf. However, my nephew is too modest to visit him rashly, so he dared to invite elder Huangfu to go with him."


    Huangfu xiutai frowned deeper. In order to compete for the throne of the holy king, there were many contradictions between him and Dongfang yehuai. He had a deep heart knot. How could it be possible for him to visit Dongfang yehuai?


    He waved with a calm face and said, "this seat is not empty. Come and see off!" As he spoke, he stood up and was about to go out.


    Wei Biao said anxiously, "I understand that elder Huangfu and elder Dongfang both have the intention to ascend the throne of the holy king. That''s why elder Huangfu should visit elder Dongfang. Only in this way can we show that elder Huangfu is magnanimous and broad-minded, and will be talked about by people."


    Yo! This is something that Huangfu has never thought of before. He took back his steps, turned his head and stared at Wei Biao. In the past, he only thought that Wei Biao was brave and resourceless. He didn''t expect to say such reasonable words today, which made people look at him with admiration. He pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "you have some truth. From this point of view, I should go to Dongfang house."


    "Exactly!" Wei Biao said hurriedly, "if elder Huangfu wants to become a new holy king, he should show his excellence. Only in this way can the elders and the people be convinced."


    okay! with reason! Huangfu xiutai nodded secretly. He smiled and said, "these words are taught by the teacher?"


    Wei Biao was shocked, but he reacted quickly. He bowed and said, "it''s true that nothing can be concealed from the eyes of elder Huangfu." Then he lowered his voice and said, "in fact, the master also supports elder Huangfu."


    "Oh?" Huangfu xiutai snorted with a smile and asked slowly, "why, doesn''t the master covet the throne of the holy king?"


    Huangfu xiutai knows that Nie Zhen is full of bad water. He is a typical snob. If he doesn''t covet the throne of the holy king, he won''t believe it.


    Wei Biao said with a wry smile: "of course, the master also hopes to sit on the throne of the holy king, but in terms of reputation, the master is not as good as the Oriental elder, and in terms of merit, the master is far from being as good as the Huangfu elder. The master knows that he has no hope. He only asks that after the new holy king is elected, the master can continue to serve as the elder."


    Nie Zhen is a little self aware! Huangfu xiutai smiled leisurely and said, "go back and tell your master that if we can successfully ascend to the top of the holy king, we will definitely make no mistakes to Lingshi."


    Wei Biao hurriedly bowed his hands and said, "my nephew, thank elder Huangfu on behalf of my family first."


    Huangfu xiutai smiled on his back and waved to Wei Biao. Then Huangfu xiutai changed his clothes and went with Wei Biao to the mansion of Dongfang yehuai.


    On the way, Huangfu xiutai also specially ordered his servants to buy some gifts. Since it was a visit, it was always bad to be empty handed.


    After learning that Huangfu xiutai and Wei Biao came to visit together, the disciples of Dongfang yehuai came out of the house together.


    The arrival of the two of them was very unexpected, especially Huangfu xiutai. His eyes were higher than the top on weekdays and no one paid attention to him. He could come in person. It was like the sun came out to the West.


    Zhong jaw, the eldest disciple of Dongfang yehuai, walked quickly and came to Huangfu''s show platform. He bowed his hand and said, "I''m paying a visit to elder Huangfu. It''s inconvenient for my master to get out of bed. I hope elder Huangfu will forgive me for my poor reception."


    Huangfu xiutai waved his hand and asked, "how is your body now?"


    Zhong jaw frowned and whispered, "OK." Fortunately, that''s polite. In fact, it''s getting worse and worse. The medical officials sent by the king of Sichuan are like walking a lantern, and they will rush over several people every other hour.


    Huangfu xiutai sighed faintly and murmured, "I''ve seen your injury. It''s not serious enough to hurt your life. Why hasn''t it improved all the time?"


    Zhong jaw shook his head and said, "the medical officer said that it is reasonable that the family teacher is old and the injury is difficult to recover..."


    "Fart!" Huangfu xiutai said bluntly, "your master''s cultivation is not weaker than this one. What are a few harmless injuries? Where did you find a quack doctor?"


    Zhong jaw secretly stuck out his tongue and said carefully, "yes... It was sent by his Highness the king of Sichuan."


    Huangfu show platform heard that there was no more to say. Since it was sent by Xiao Xuan, it must not be a quack. Xiao Xuan has always supported Dongfang yehuai as the holy king. He hopes that Dongfang yehuai will be safe early. It''s too late. It''s impossible to deliberately harm him?


    "Take me to see the master!" Huangfu xiutai put his hands on his back and raised his head.


    "Yes! Elder Huangfu, please come inside! Brother Wei, please!" Zhong jaw let Huangfu xiutai and Wei Biao into the house, directly led them to the backyard and came to the bedroom of Dongfang yehuai.


    As soon as they entered the bedroom, Huangfu xiutai and Wei Biao could not help frowning. The bedroom was full of strong medicine smell, which choked people''s nose. Looking inside, Dongfang yehuai lay flat on the bed, pale and coughing violently from time to time.


    Seeing the sick Oriental night bosom, Wei Biao''s heart suddenly hung to his throat. Next, it''s up to him.


    Did the medical officer of the state of Sichuan put the spirit seed into the medicine and take it to Dongfang yehuai? Was the decoction hot at that time? Did it burn the spirit seed? If Dongfang yehuai has taken it, how long has he taken it, and has the spirit seed been digested?


    Even if the above are all OK, is Dongfang yehuai really out of his mind? When he launches the spirit seed, he can''t suppress it with Reiki?


    Wei Biao knew nothing about these questions, and it was conceivable that he was nervous. He is now going to murder the great elder. If he fails, not only him, but also his master Nie Zhen will fall into a situation of eternal doom.


    It can be said that since entering the bedroom, Wei Biao''s cold sweat has not stopped. Not only the clothes behind him are soaked, but also sweat beads are covered on his forehead and face.


    However, everyone present ignored him, and everyone focused on Dongfang yehuai. Huangfu xiutai quickly walked to the bed and slowly sat down. He looked at the look of Dongfang yehuai and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Looking at his face, Dongfang yehuai''s injury is much more serious than he thought! In competing for the throne of the holy king, Huangfu xiutai hopes to surpass Dongfang yehuai, but he doesn''t want to see the latter''s death.


    In this way, even if he gets the throne of the holy king, he has no sense of achievement. He held Dongfang yehuai''s hand and whispered, "Dongfang brother? Dongfang brother, wake up, Dongfang brother, wake up!"

 V3.Chapter 1

    Tang Yin chuckled and said, "although Huangfu xiutai is not an expert in alchemy, he has been influenced by ordinary drugs since childhood. I''m afraid he can''t deceive him."


    Qin he stood up, took two steps forward, said in a low voice with a smile, "Your Highness, you must not prescribe medicine against Huangfu xiutai, but should find another way."


    "Oh? What can I do?"


    "Wine cream is the safest." Qin he zhengse said: "the wine mixed with wine cream is fragrant and delicious, with strong fragrance. It''s like a century old wine, but it''s easy to get drunk after drinking, and it''s not easy to wake up after drinking. Therefore, it''s the most safe for your highness to use this method to get rid of Huangfu xiutai."


    Tang Yin looked suspicious and asked, "wine cream?" He had never heard of such a thing before.


    Qin he hurriedly explained: "in the aged wine of 20 or 30 years, there will be wine paste more or less. However, it is inferior. To say that a good wine paste must be available in the aged wine of more than 100 years. It only takes a small spoonful to mix a large jar of good wine. In the market, this kind of century wine paste is extremely precious and hard to find!"


    Tang Yin nodded as he listened. Through Qin he''s explanation, he also gained a lot of insight. Thinking for a moment, he asked suspiciously, "where can I find this Centennial wine cream?"


    Qin he hurriedly arched his hands and said, "I don''t have talent. I just have this thing at home."


    Seeing Tang Yin raising his eyebrows, he immediately explained: "the villain has no other preferences, that is, he is greedy for the things in the cup. Over the years, there are no less than 100 kinds of wine creams in the little family. As long as his highness needs, the villain should bear the pain to give up."


    Tang Yin was stunned. Then he looked up and smiled. He praised: "well, well, with Mr. Qin helping the king, great things will be done!"


    Qin he said: "Your Highness is serious. If your highness can use the villain, it is also the villain''s honor. The villain will go all out and live up to his Highness''s trust."


    Tang Yin''s eyes were like electricity, looking at Qin he, but he didn''t smile.


    According to Qin he''s plan, Wei Biao came to Huangfu mansion and asked to see Huangfu xiutai. Huangfu xiutai was surprised to learn that Wei Biao came to see him. He doesn''t have any friendship with Nie Zhen, and he doesn''t have any contact on weekdays. Why did Nie Zhen''s eldest disciple come today?


    Huangfu xiutai ordered his servants to invite Wei Biao into the hall.


    When Wei Biao came in, Huangfu xiutai looked up. Well, he had a large bag of small rolls in his hand and brought many gifts that looked valuable. Huangfu was happy, waved his hand and said, "nephew Wei Xianren, just come. Why do you need to bring these gifts?"


    As he spoke, he winked down and motioned to accept the gift. When the servant came near Wei Biao, the latter stepped back with a look of embarrassment.


    Huangfu xiutai frowned and looked at him puzzled. Wei Biao said with a dry smile, "elder Huangfu, these gifts... Are not for elder Huangfu, but... They are for elder Dongfang."


    Hearing this, Huangfu xiutai''s nose was almost crooked. You came to visit me with a gift, but the gift was not given to me, but to my enemy. This is outrageous!


    Huangfu xiutai''s face immediately sank down, stared coldly at Wei Biao and asked, "what can I do for you here?"


    "Elder Huangfu, don''t be angry." Wei Biao carefully put down the gift, Bowing his hand, he said: "the elder Dongfang is seriously ill, and all the elders have visited him. Only the elder Huangfu and his master haven''t gone yet. However, the master has been unwell for days, and the wound on his shoulder tends to worsen. He told my nephew to visit the elder Dongfang on his behalf. However, my nephew is too modest to visit him rashly, so he dared to invite elder Huangfu to go with him."


    Huangfu xiutai frowned deeper. In order to compete for the throne of the holy king, there were many contradictions between him and Dongfang yehuai. He had a deep heart knot. How could it be possible for him to visit Dongfang yehuai?


    He waved with a calm face and said, "this seat is not empty. Come and see off!" As he spoke, he stood up and was about to go out.


    Wei Biao said anxiously, "I understand that elder Huangfu and elder Dongfang both have the intention to ascend the throne of the holy king. That''s why elder Huangfu should visit elder Dongfang. Only in this way can we show that elder Huangfu is magnanimous and broad-minded, and will be talked about by people."


    Yo! This is something that Huangfu has never thought of before. He took back his steps, turned his head and stared at Wei Biao. In the past, he only thought that Wei Biao was brave and resourceless. He didn''t expect to say such reasonable words today, which made people look at him with admiration. He pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "you have some truth. From this point of view, I should go to Dongfang house."


    "Exactly!" Wei Biao said hurriedly, "if elder Huangfu wants to become a new holy king, he should show his excellence. Only in this way can the elders and the people be convinced."


    okay! with reason! Huangfu xiutai nodded secretly. He smiled and said, "these words are taught by the teacher?"


    Wei Biao was shocked, but he reacted quickly. He bowed and said, "it''s true that nothing can be concealed from the eyes of elder Huangfu." Then he lowered his voice and said, "in fact, the master also supports elder Huangfu."


    "Oh?" Huangfu xiutai snorted with a smile and asked slowly, "why, doesn''t the master covet the throne of the holy king?"


    Huangfu xiutai knows that Nie Zhen is full of bad water. He is a typical snob. If he doesn''t covet the throne of the holy king, he won''t believe it.


    Wei Biao said with a wry smile: "of course, the master also hopes to sit on the throne of the holy king, but in terms of reputation, the master is not as good as the Oriental elder, and in terms of merit, the master is far from being as good as the Huangfu elder. The master knows that he has no hope. He only asks that after the new holy king is elected, the master can continue to serve as the elder."


    Nie Zhen is a little self aware! Huangfu xiutai smiled leisurely and said, "go back and tell your master that if we can successfully ascend to the top of the holy king, we will definitely make no mistakes to Lingshi."


    Wei Biao hurriedly bowed his hands and said, "my nephew, thank elder Huangfu on behalf of my family first."


    Huangfu xiutai smiled on his back and waved to Wei Biao. Then Huangfu xiutai changed his clothes and went with Wei Biao to the mansion of Dongfang yehuai.


    On the way, Huangfu xiutai also specially ordered his servants to buy some gifts. Since it was a visit, it was always bad to be empty handed.


    After learning that Huangfu xiutai and Wei Biao came to visit together, the disciples of Dongfang yehuai came out of the house together.


    The arrival of the two of them was very unexpected, especially Huangfu xiutai. His eyes were higher than the top on weekdays and no one paid attention to him. He could come in person. It was like the sun came out to the West.


    Zhong jaw, the eldest disciple of Dongfang yehuai, walked quickly and came to Huangfu''s show platform. He bowed his hand and said, "I''m paying a visit to elder Huangfu. It''s inconvenient for my master to get out of bed. I hope elder Huangfu will forgive me for my poor reception."


    Huangfu xiutai waved his hand and asked, "how is your body now?"


    Zhong jaw frowned and whispered, "OK." Fortunately, that''s polite. In fact, it''s getting worse and worse. The medical officials sent by the king of Sichuan are like walking a lantern, and they will rush over several people every other hour.


    Huangfu xiutai sighed faintly and murmured, "I''ve seen your injury. It''s not serious enough to hurt your life. Why hasn''t it improved all the time?"


    Zhong jaw shook his head and said, "the medical officer said that it is reasonable that the family teacher is old and the injury is difficult to recover..."


    "Fart!" Huangfu xiutai said bluntly, "your master''s cultivation is not weaker than this one. What are a few harmless injuries? Where did you find a quack doctor?"


    Zhong jaw secretly stuck out his tongue and said carefully, "yes... It was sent by his Highness the king of Sichuan."


    Huangfu show platform heard that there was no more to say. Since it was sent by Xiao Xuan, it must not be a quack. Xiao Xuan has always supported Dongfang yehuai as the holy king. He hopes that Dongfang yehuai will be safe early. It''s too late. It''s impossible to deliberately harm him?


    "Take me to see the master!" Huangfu xiutai put his hands on his back and raised his head.


    "Yes! Elder Huangfu, please come inside! Brother Wei, please!" Zhong jaw let Huangfu xiutai and Wei Biao into the house, directly led them to the backyard and came to the bedroom of Dongfang yehuai.


    As soon as they entered the bedroom, Huangfu xiutai and Wei Biao could not help frowning. The bedroom was full of strong medicine smell, which choked people''s nose. Looking inside, Dongfang yehuai lay flat on the bed, pale and coughing violently from time to time.


    Seeing the sick Oriental night bosom, Wei Biao''s heart suddenly hung to his throat. Next, it''s up to him.


    Did the medical officer of the state of Sichuan put the spirit seed into the medicine and take it to Dongfang yehuai? Was the decoction hot at that time? Did it burn the spirit seed? If Dongfang yehuai has taken it, how long has he taken it, and has the spirit seed been digested?


    Even if the above are all OK, is Dongfang yehuai really out of his mind? When he launches the spirit seed, he can''t suppress it with Reiki?


    Wei Biao knew nothing about these questions, and it was conceivable that he was nervous. He is now going to murder the great elder. If he fails, not only him, but also his master Nie Zhen will fall into a situation of eternal doom.


    It can be said that since entering the bedroom, Wei Biao''s cold sweat has not stopped. Not only the clothes behind him are soaked, but also sweat beads are covered on his forehead and face.


    However, everyone present ignored him, and everyone focused on Dongfang yehuai. Huangfu xiutai quickly walked to the bed and slowly sat down. He looked at the look of Dongfang yehuai and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Looking at his face, Dongfang yehuai''s injury is much more serious than he thought! In competing for the throne of the holy king, Huangfu xiutai hopes to surpass Dongfang yehuai, but he doesn''t want to see the latter''s death.


    In this way, even if he gets the throne of the holy king, he has no sense of achievement. He held Dongfang yehuai''s hand and whispered, "Dongfang brother? Dongfang brother, wake up, Dongfang brother, wake up!"

 V3.Chapter 2

    Zhong jaw knelt down and cried bitterly, and all the disciples knelt down together and cried one by one. Standing aside, Wei Biao blinked and knelt down with no tears. He just squeezed out a few drops.


    The elder Huangfu xiutai "killed" the elder Dongfang yehuai. It was no small matter. The news soon spread throughout the city, and also to Xiao Xuan.


    These two days, Xiao Xuan is waiting for the result of the Shenchi Presbyterian''s discussion on the candidate of the new holy king, but the result didn''t wait until the sad news of the murder of Dongfang yehuai.


    Watching the disciples kneeling on the ground crying bitterly, he subconsciously stood up and asked in disbelief, "you... You mean the Oriental elder is dead?"


    "Yes, the master was killed by the old thief on Huangfu xiutai!" All the disciples cried and said.


    How is this possible? Huangfu xiutai is arrogant, but he is not stupid enough to openly kill Dongfang yehuai! Xiao Xuan, the king of Sichuan, twisted his eyebrows into a pimple and asked suspiciously, "is there... A misunderstanding?"


    "We have seen this with our own eyes. I hope his Highness the king of Sichuan can make decisions for his family and teachers!"


    "Yes, please let your highness King Chuan decide for your master!" All the disciples cried about their noses and tears, which made Xiao Xuan have to believe that it was true.


    Is Huangfu xiutai crazy? Is it worth risking the world''s condemnation to kill Dongfang yehuai, who is his equal status, for the sake of a mere throne?


    Xiao Xuan hid his feet and said to one of the Sichuan generals below, "go! Take Huangfu xiutai to see gu!"


    "Yes! King!" The Sichuan general answered with an arch hand, but he didn''t leave immediately, but stood up and didn''t move.


    Xiao Xuan asked in a deep voice, "why? Didn''t you hear the words clearly?"


    General Chuan asked with embarrassment, "what if... Huangfu xiutai doesn''t want to come?"


    Xiao Xuan''s eyes coagulated and said, "you should take more soldiers to go. Even if it''s binding, you should also bind Huangfu xiutai to gu!"


    "Yes! King!" When Xiao Xuan said that he could lead the troops, Chuan Jiang immediately had confidence in his heart. This time, he simply answered with a sharp reply and turned out of the camp.


    Let''s talk about Huangfu xiutai. After running out of Dongfang mansion, he went straight back to his home. But after returning home, he was more and more afraid. The death of Dongfang yehuai is not a small matter. He is the most suspected. Is this the end of the matter?


    He sat and stood uneasy in the hall. He was confused. After thinking about it, he became more and more uneasy. Finally, he called his domestic servant and said in a hurry, "go and invite elder Jin, go quickly!"


    The domestic servant doesn''t need to ask him about Jin Chang. No one knows that he refers to Jin Xuan. On weekdays, only Jin Xuan is an elder who walks with his master. The domestic servant answered and ran out quickly.


    He went out for a short while and came back. At the same time, Jin Xuan came in with big steps from outside. "Elder martial brother, I heard you killed Dongfang yehuai?" As soon as Jin Xuan entered the hall, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    Huangfu xiutai smiled bitterly and said, "younger martial sister, have you heard about it? Younger martial sister, don''t you even believe that Dongfang yehuai was killed by elder martial brother?"


    "Now that this matter has spread all over the city, how can I know? Moreover, the disciples of the Oriental elder have sent the news to all the elders and want to jointly punish you! Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? Why do the disciples of the Oriental elder insist that you killed their master?"


    "Alas!" Huangfu xiutai also realized that the matter was more serious than he expected. He shook his head and told Jin Xuan the whole story of his visit to Dongfang yehuai.


    The more Jin Xuan listened, the deeper his eyebrows wrinkled. She knows more about her senior brother. If he did it, he would never lie in front of him. However, Dongfang yehuai can''t die suddenly for no reason. Since it wasn''t the senior brother, Wei Biao is the most suspected. She asked suspiciously, "elder martial brother, you said... Wei Biao came to visit the Oriental elder with you on his own initiative?"


    Huangfu xiutai nodded his head and said, "yes, otherwise, how could I go to the pole to visit Dongfang yehuai? Wei Biao said in front of me that only when I can visit Dongfang yehuai at this time can I show that I am broad-minded and conducive to winning the throne of holy King... Does younger martial sister think he is playing tricks in the dark?"


    Jin Xuan shook his head, nodded again, and said thoughtfully, "although I''m not sure, I''m not far from ten!"


    After pondering for a while, she murmured, "I''m afraid the elder martial brother was deceived and fell into the trick of Nie Zhen''s old thief. Now the Oriental elder has been killed, and the elder martial brother is the most suspected. Nie Zhen can sit on the throne of the holy king by watching the fire from the bank!"


    I


    In a word, wake up the dreamer. Huangfu xiutai suddenly realized it. Alas, he stamped his feet and said angrily, "what a sinister and cunning thief. I''ll settle with him now!" As he spoke, he walked out with big steps.


    Jin Xuan hurriedly grabbed him and persuaded him, "elder martial brother, what''s the use of looking for Nie Zhen now? Even if he was really making trouble in the dark, would he admit it?"


    "Well... Younger martial sister, what do you think elder martial brother should do now?"


    "There are many doubts about this matter, and I still don''t understand how Wei Biao killed the Oriental elder."


    Huangfu xiutai calmed down and said, "yes, at that time, he didn''t touch Dongfang yehuai at all, and it was so far from his bed. Could it really be him?"


    Jin Xuan narrowed his eyes and youyou said, "if you want to understand the truth of the matter, you can only find her for an autopsy..."


    Huangfu xiutai nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, as long as the corpse is examined, everything will be revealed."


    Jin Xuan smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid that the disciples of the Oriental elder will not allow us to conduct an autopsy!"


    After all, it doesn''t mean you didn''t say it! Huangfu xiutai looked at Jin Xuan helplessly and rubbed his hands in a hurry. Jin Xuan zhengse said, "the king of Sichuan will certainly intervene in this matter, and the people of Sichuan will come to the door. Elder martial brother, you should make preparations early!"


    "Prepare? Prepare what? You want me to run away? I didn''t do it. Why should I run? I won''t go anywhere. I''ll wait at home and see who dares to come to the door and ask questions!" Huangfu said in a deep voice, and then sat down.


    "If the Sichuan people lead a large group of people to come, what should senior brother do? Once the senior brother and the Sichuan army hand in, there will be no room for recovery. The lessons of Guanghan''s listening are still vivid. Did senior brother forget it so soon?"


    Huangfu xiutai fought a cold war. When it comes to fighting alone, he''s not afraid of anyone now, but there are hundreds of thousands of troops in the Sichuan army. Even Guanghan heard that such a peerless expert died in the chaos, not to mention himself?


    He pondered a little and asked, "younger martial sister, is brother Wei really going to carry this black pot and escape for no reason?"


    Jin Xuan shook his head and said, "there''s still a way. Ask his highness King Feng for help!"


    Huangfu xiutai was stunned and said in surprise, "looking for the wind king?"


    "That''s right! The last time I discussed the candidate of the new holy king in the palace, the king of wind was obviously on the side of the senior brother. Now such a big thing has happened. Only the king of wind can help the senior brother, and only the man of wind can resist the people of Sichuan!" Jin Xuan said positively.


    "But will Tang Yin really help me?" In the eyes of others, he and Tang Yin stood in the same boat, but he was like a mirror in his heart. Tang Yin didn''t like him, but was full of hostility. Of course, he was the same with Tang Yin.


    Jin Xuan said slowly, "I can''t manage so much now. I can only be a living horse doctor! If King Feng is willing to help you this time, elder martial brother will be able to overcome this difficulty. If King Feng is not willing to help elder martial brother, let''s... Think about the long term!"


    "OK! I''ll listen to you, younger martial sister!" Now Huangfu show platform has no idea. What Jin Xuan says, he is ready to do. He asked, "younger martial sister, shall I go to Tang Yin now?"


    Jin Xuanbai glanced at him and shook his head helplessly. Now you are asking for help and calling others names. Your senior brother seems arrogant and arrogant. In fact, you don''t understand human feelings and worldly wisdom.


    She said, "it''s not appropriate for senior brother to come forward. I''ll take this trip on behalf of senior brother!"


    Huangfu xiutai immediately smiled and said, "it''s better." Ask him to ask Tang Yin for help in a low voice. He really doesn''t know how to speak.


    Jin Xuan shook his head and smiled bitterly. Then he walked out without saying anything.


    Looking at Jin Xuan''s back, Huangfu xiutai reminded: "younger martial sister, be careful."


    "You should be careful, elder martial brother. Don''t go anywhere until I come back. No matter who comes, you''ll be closed. It''s really not possible. You should also try to delay until I come back!" Jin Xuan looked back anxiously and told him.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister! I''ll listen to you!"


    Jin Xuan didn''t dare to delay much. He left Huangfu xiutai''s house and rode straight to Tang Yin''s Fengying camp. Jin Xuan came by accident. When she arrived at Fengying, Tang Yingang was not there, but went to Youdian.


    These days, Tang Yin almost runs to the secluded hall every day. After staying for one day, he almost didn''t eat and live there. People who didn''t know about it thought Tang Yin had also committed the same problem as Guang Han''s listening, and was happy to practice in seclusion in the secluded hall!


    Of course, Tang Yin has his reasons. He goes to the secluded hall every day just to see the man sealed in the glacier.


    When Jin Xuan learned that Tang Yin was in the Youdian hall, he immediately had to rush there. Just at this time, Tang Yin came back.


    Seeing Tang Yin, Yin LAN first stepped forward quickly and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, my subordinates found a secret room in Guanghan''s bedroom and found a treasure in it!"


    Tang Yin was not interested in those rare treasures. He just nodded a little and didn''t ask much. Instead, he looked at Jin Xuan and said with a smile, "Jin Changlao, why are you so free today and willing to come to our wind camp?"


    Jin Xuan came forward, blessed him and said, "I have something to ask for this time. I hope your highness will help me."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin said with a smile, "if Mr. Jin has something to do, you don''t have to be polite with me!"

 V3.Chapter 3

    Jin Xuan asked suspiciously, "Your Highness doesn''t know yet?"


    Tang Yin was confused by his question. He looked puzzled and asked, "what do you know?"


    Jin Xuan said, "elder Dongfang died suddenly at home today."


    oh Wei Biao really succeeded. He really killed Dongfang yehuai. Qin he''s really clever! Tang Yin was stunned for a moment before returning to his mind. He asked, "when did this happen? How could the Oriental elder suddenly die suddenly?"


    Looking at Tang Yin''s expression, it seems that he really doesn''t know about it. Jin Xuan sighed and made a long story short. He told Tang Yin the general process of the matter briefly and concisely. Finally, She said bitterly: "now the disciples of Dongfang yehuai insist that the Dongfang elder was killed by Huangfu elder. The king of Sichuan has always supported Dongfang elder as the holy king. I think the king of Sichuan will not give up. I hope your highness can help Huangfu elder overcome this difficulty."


    Tang Yin blinked and asked uncertainly, "is this really not what elder Huangfu did?"


    Jin Xuan zhengse said, "I''m sure it''s not the elder martial brother''s act. Your highness, the elder martial brother was also tricked by Nie Zhen. Please believe it. In addition, please step in to investigate the matter and change my elder martial brother''s innocence."


    Yin LAN on one side almost laughed. If Jin Xuan knew that the king and Nie Zhen were plotting, I don''t know how she would feel now.


    Tang Yin nodded solemnly and said, "since elder Jin is willing to guarantee his life, there must be no fake. Don''t worry, elder Jin. I will take care of elder Huangfu." As he spoke, he turned his head and shouted, "ah San!"


    "My subordinates are here!" Ah San hurried forward.


    Tang Yin said: "order yuan rang and Jiang Fan to personally lead the soldiers directly under me to the residence of elder Huangfu. We must protect the safety of elder Huangfu. No one is allowed to enter without the permission of elder Huangfu, including the Sichuan army!"


    "Yes! King!" A San answered, turned and walked away quickly.


    Jin Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the wind king is still on the side of his senior brother. She said, "then I''ll thank your highness on behalf of senior brother."


    "Hey, Mr. Jin, why are you so polite?"


    After successfully obtaining Tang Yin''s help, Jin Xuan said goodbye to him with satisfaction and went back to Huangfu xiutai''s residence.


    After she left, Yin LAN came forward with a frown and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, isn''t it right for the Sichuan people to deal with Huangfu xiutai? We can just take advantage of it. Why help Huangfu xiutai and the Sichuan people?"


    "I think your Highness the wind king has done the right thing!" Tang Yin smiled but didn''t say anything. Qin he picked up the curtain and came in from the outside. He first bowed to Tang Yin, Then he smiled at Yin LAN and said, "let the Sichuan people take Huangfu xiutai away and confront him face to face. I''m afraid things will soon reveal! The king sent troops to protect Huangfu xiutai. On the surface, he protected him. In fact, he fastened the big hat of murdering Dongfang yehuai. In the future, no matter what means the king uses to get rid of him, he can become justifiable."


    Hearing his words, Yin Lan''s face showed an expression of sudden enlightenment and said in secret that she was so clever!


    By doing so, the king gave Huangfu xiutai and Jinxuan a favor, and naturally removed Nie Zhen, so that he seemed to have nothing to do with the matter. It seems that the position of the holy king is Nie Zhen.


    Tang Yin also took a deep look at Qin he. He seemed to know what he was thinking. This man is not simple!


    He smiled and asked, "after Huangfu''s death, your master will certainly become the new holy king of the holy pool. Mr. Qin, tell me, is your master suitable to be the holy king?"


    Qin he was worried when he heard the speech. Tang Yin and Nie Zhenye have colluded, and he is Nie Zhen''s disciple. It is reasonable that he must answer that the master is suitable to be a holy king.


    However, Qin he was like a mirror in his heart. In fact, King Feng did not think that the master was the best candidate for the holy king. If he asked him so now, if he answered improperly, he would be afraid of losing his life in the future.


    His mind turned sharply, and his eyes also turned. In this moment, his mind had to turn at least 18 times.


    He swallowed his saliva and said, "report back to your highness. The villain thinks that Shifu is narrow-minded and fickle. It''s more than enough to be a big elder, but it''s not appropriate to be a holy king."


    "Oh?" Unexpectedly, Qin he would give such a reply. Tang Yin asked with a smile, "then who does Mr. Qin think is suitable to be the holy king of Shenchi?"


    This time, Qin he didn''t even think about it. He blurted out, "I think Ren Xiaoren is the most suitable son for the throne of Saint King." This is the answer he had already thought out in his heart. Tang Yin and Ren Xiao have a close relationship, which he has heard for a long time, and Ren Xiao is the son of Shenchi. After Guanghan died, it is reasonable for him to inherit the throne. In addition, Ren Xiao has little ambition and no greed. He is very interested in Tang Yin. He guesses that Ren Xiao is the most ideal candidate for the holy king in Tang Yin''s mind.


    When he finished, Tang Yin was obviously stunned. Then, he laughed up and said, "I didn''t expect Mr. Qin to mention brother Ren, which surprised me. Tell me again, why is brother Ren suitable to be the holy king?"


    Qin he zhengse said, "Ren Xiao is a childe. He inherits the throne with a fair name. In addition, if he inherits the throne, he will also get the support of the saint. With the support of the saint, he will have the support of the people. What do you think?"


    Tang Yin nodded and praised, "you''re right. Brother Ren''s relationship with the saint can really help him." At this point, he stopped talking about the matter, and then asked: "the king of Sichuan will not give up on the death of Dongfang yehuai. If the king''s guess is correct, the king of Sichuan will also send troops to ''invite'' Huangfu xiutai for questioning. At that time, the two armies of FengChuan will meet. Mr. Qin thinks there will be a conflict?"


    Qin he smiled and asserted: "certainly not. Neither Dongfang yehuai nor Huangfu xiutai is important enough to make the two countries fight each other, and the king of Sichuan will not take this risk."


    "I don''t want to take this risk. I hope things will develop as you said!" Then he looked at Yin LAN and asked, "just now you said you found a treasure in the secret room of the palace. What kind of treasure is it?"


    Yin Lan was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said, "yes..." she had just spoken. Her eyes turned and looked at Qin he. Tang Yin and Qin he both understood what she meant. The latter took the initiative to say, "Your Highness Feng has something to do. I won''t bother you much. I''ll leave for the time being!"


    "No!" Tang Yin waved his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin is not an outsider. Yin LAN, you can say anything!" His words were tantamount to pulling Qin he to the wind country at once, but he didn''t ask Qin he''s own consent at all.


    However, Qin he did not deny it. He smiled and remained silent, which was tantamount to acquiescence.


    Yin LAN felt relieved when she heard the speech and clapped her hands. After a short time, a servant wearing black clothes and a black towel came in from the outside. The man came to Yin LAN and bowed respectfully and said, "sir!"


    As he spoke, he handed a brocade box with both hands. Yin LAN took over and waved to the attendant. The latter saluted again and withdrew from the camp. Yin LAN came to Tang Yin with a brocade box and said with a smile, "please have a look, your majesty."


    Tang Yin''s face is full of curiosity. What treasure can you drive the person in the shadow to show up? He took the brocade box and slowly opened the lid. At the moment when the lid was opened, the camp was immediately filled with strange fragrance.


    The fragrance is not strong, but it can make people feel very clear, and the fragrance is refreshing. After smelling it, people feel very smooth and comfortable.


    Tang Yin and Qin he both showed surprise on their faces, and the latter couldn''t help exclaiming: "Tianxiang cardamom!"


    Yin Lan said with a smile: "Mr. Qin is so knowledgeable. He can see it at a glance. Yes, this is Tianxiang cardamom, the legendary treasure of the world!"


    Tang Yin didn''t speak and looked down at the natural cardamom shaped like a pea in the box. He was no stranger to Tianxiang cardamom. When the Fengjun attacked Ningguo in the past, Tang Yin got two, and he once ate one himself.


    He murmured, "it''s strange that this Tianxiang cardamom doesn''t seem to be the same as mine."


    The king also has Tianxiang cardamom? Yin LAN really didn''t know about it. She hurriedly explained, "king, this is the Yin bean in Tianxiang cardamom. Does the king have some Yang beans?"


    That''s it. Tang Yin suddenly realized that no wonder this natural fragrant cardamom looked different from his own. It turned out to be Yin beans. He nodded and said, "yes, the Tianxiang cardamom I have is Yang bean."


    "Congratulations, king!" After hearing this, Yin Lan was full of joy. She said in a trembling voice: "king, it is said that the combination of yin and Yang of Tianxiang cardamom has the effect of bringing back the dead. Now the king has a pair of Tianxiang cardamom, which is the blessing of our country!"


    Tang Yin now understands why Guanghan tried so hard to get Tianxiang cardamom in his hand. It turns out that he already had Yin beans, so he didn''t need Yang beans in his hand.


    He will devour his soul, but he will live forever. Naturally, he no longer needs Tianxiang cardamom to save his life. So, is he for... Crystal?


    The name of crystal flashed into Tang Yin''s mind. The crystal is dead, but the body is sealed in the glacier and well preserved. With a pair of Tianxiang cardamom, as long as the glacier is melted and taken by her, she can live?


    At the thought of this, Tang Yin''s hair stood up, his heart beat faster and his eyes glowed.


    These days, as like as two peas of love, the most important purpose of his visit to the hall is to see more of the crystal enclosed in the glacier. Five hundred years later, no trace left on her face. It is exactly the same with her when she broke up with her.


    Now, I have a chance to wake her up... Thinking, Tang Yin subconsciously clenched the brocade box in her hand. But on second thought, he took another breath. If you really wake up the crystal, what identity will you face her? Yan lie, or Tang Yin?


    And what about Yin Rou? Let her know she''s just a substitute?

 V3.Chapter 4

    Tang Yin held the brocade box in her hand. Her mood suddenly became very upset. She couldn''t help pacing back and forth in the camp. Did he take Yin Rou as a substitute? Perhaps there were some as like as two peas. The appearance and appearance of yin and soft were just like crystal. It was because of this that he was filled with good feelings and feelings for Yin and soft. But the next time he got along, he no longer took Yin Rou as a substitute, but really fell in love with her.


    If he wakes up the crystal now, what will Yin Rou do? Isn''t that unfair to her? He looked down at the Tianxiang cardamom in his hand and sighed helplessly.


    Yin LAN and Qin he both have an inexplicable face. They can gather together the most precious natural fragrance cardamom in the world. This should be a great happy event for anyone. Why does the king look so sad, irritable and helpless?


    "Your Majesty, but this... Tianxiang cardamom has a problem. Is it fake?" Yin LAN asked cautiously.


    Tang Yin regained consciousness, looked at the Tianxiang cardamom in the box and said with a bitter smile: "although I have not seen Yin beans, but through Yang beans, I can also judge that nine out of ten Tianxiang Cardamom is true."


    "Then why should the king sigh? It seems very difficult." Yin LAN asked curiously.


    "The so-called treasure of the world is in my hand, and it has become an annoying thing."


    As she spoke, Tang Yin closed the lid of the brocade box in her hand, then handed it to Yin LAN and said, "this natural fragrance cardamom will be kept in your place for the time being. I don''t want to see it again before I leave Shenchi."


    "Ah?" Yin Lan''s mouth is wide open. The king even gave such a treasure to himself, and he seems to be as afraid as a tiger and a leopard. She couldn''t help asking, "Your Majesty, this... Why is this?"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "don''t ask any more. Just do what I want. Take it away!" Without waiting for Yin LAN to respond, he slipped the brocade box into Yin Lan''s arms first.


    Take it for another second. Tang Yin is afraid that he can''t stand the temptation and uses it to heal the crystal.


    He knew very well in his heart that if a person died, he would die. If he tried to save her, he would only make the living and the dead suffer.


    However, there was a voice in his heart, like a magic spell, urging him to use Tianxiang cardamom to revive the crystal, even if he only had a word with the crystal.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath and ordered himself not to think about it. He waved and said, "you... Go first. I''m tired."


    Yin LAN and Qin he looked at each other, then bowed down and bowed out of the camp. As soon as they left, Tang Yin looked down at the empty palm and felt that his soul had been hooked away. At this time, he couldn''t help but want to go to the Youdian again.


    Qin he went back to his camp after leaving the Chinese Army''s tent. Yin LAN went to Cheng Jin and wanted to ask Cheng Jinzhi why the king was upset about Tianxiang cardamom. After seeing Cheng Jin, she explained her intention.


    After hearing this, Cheng Jin was also stunned. He blinked and thought for a moment, then he understood what was going on. He asked with a smile, "Miss Yin LAN, have you ever entered the temple?"


    "Of course!" Yin LAN nodded her head.


    "Have you ever entered the third underground floor?" Cheng Jin asked.


    Yin LAN shook her head and said, "it''s a very cold place. The king said that with my cultivation, I''m afraid I can''t resist the cold there, so he didn''t let me in."


    Cheng Jin shrugged and said, "that''s it. You haven''t entered the third floor of the temple, so you don''t know what''s hidden inside."


    "Is there a secret in it?"


    Cheng Jin nodded and said, "the third floor of the temple is a world of glaciers. It''s nothing, but there''s a woman frozen in the glacier."


    "Ah?" Yin LAN stared in surprise and said, "Your Majesty... Your majesty has never mentioned this!"


    "Because the woman as like our princess is as like as two peas." Cheng Jin sighed, say: As like as two peas, the "Tianxiang nutmeg" has the effect of bringing back the dead. It is reasonable to say that only the melting ice can be used to make the frozen woman live. I think the king has the same idea. But in this way, I have two identical princesses in the wind country. Is it not a mess? So, the king should be glad and upset when he sees this Tianxiang nutmeg.


    "So it is!" Yin LAN finally understood something and murmured, "no wonder the king goes to the temple every day to see the woman in the glacier. Does the king like her?"


    I even doubt that the king knew her before! This is the truth of Cheng Jin''s heart, but he didn''t say it. He just nodded slightly and said, "it''s very possible!"


    "That won''t work!" Yin LAN seemed to be trampled on her tail and said in a hurry, "there is only one princess. How can we make another dead person to be the princess of Fengguo? We must find a way to stop the king!"


    Cheng Jin shrugged helplessly and said, "this is the king''s private affair. It''s inconvenient for us to intervene!"


    "The king is the king of the country, so there is nothing private." Yin LAN glanced at Cheng Jin, turned and walked out. At the same time, she said, "general Cheng doesn''t dare to do it, so I''ll do it."


    Cheng Jin was startled. A shadow drifted directly to Yin LAN, grabbed her and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Yin LAN shook her arm, shook away Cheng Jin and said, "I sent someone to inform the princess and let her come. I don''t believe the king can save the woman in the ice in front of the princess!"


    Cheng Jin showed an expression of "are you crazy" and said in a hurry, "this is no small matter. Don''t make arbitrary suggestions!"


    Yin LAN waved and said, "I know what to do." With that, he walked out without looking back.


    Looking at Yin Lan''s back after leaving in a hurry, Cheng Jin sighed helplessly. If Yin LAN really invited the princess, it would be a good thing. If the king really saved the woman in the ice, the harem of the wind country would be in chaos, which would be disadvantageous to the wind country.


    Let''s say that the Sichuan general who came to take Huangfu xiutai back for questioning under the order of Xiao Xuan, he took 20000 Sichuan soldiers and Sichuan generals to Huangfu xiutai''s residence.


    When they arrived, they raised their eyes and looked forward. Well, outside the residence of Huangfu xiutai, there were full of wind soldiers. Looking around, the dense wind army surrounded the huge residence on three floors, at least tens of thousands of people.


    The Sichuan general who led the army frowned secretly. How did the wind army come here? Is Fengjun going to openly protect Huangfu xiutai?


    He urged his horse to take a few quick steps forward and shouted, "brother Fengjun opposite, listen, I''m Lu Shan, a general in the middle of Sichuan. Let your general come out and talk to me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the wind soldiers moved to the left and right. Shangguan yuan rang and Jiang Fan rode out.


    "Who is this big pomp? It''s general Lu. I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Shangguanyuan let the horse arch his hand with a smile.


    Seeing that the wind would be Shangguan yuanrang, Lu Shan took a breath and said in secret that it was difficult to do today''s business! He quickly bowed back at once and said, "I don''t know if yuan asked the general to be here. I hope the general will blame me for my bad manners!"


    "Ha ha!" Shangguanyuan asked to smile on his back and said, "general Lu is here with so many Sichuan army brothers. What can I do for you?"


    "I''m here at the order of my king to bring... To invite elder Huangfu back to the camp as a guest." Lu Shan said with a smile.


    "Please?" Shangguanyuan let out a sneer and said, "general Lu brought so many soldiers just to invite elder Huangfu. It''s really exciting! But unfortunately, elder Huangfu is not feeling well and can''t go anywhere today. General Lu, please come back!"


    "This..." Lu Shan said positively, "it''s difficult for general yuan rang to say so. The king has told me that I must ask elder Huangfu to come. If I don''t ask elder Huangfu, how can I go back and explain to the king?"


    "This is your business. It has nothing to do with me." Shangguanyuan asked the old God to say, "I was also ordered to take care of elder Huangfu. Since elder Huangfu is ill today, I will still shut him out even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes!"


    Hearing this, Lu Shan''s anger flared up. He asked, "what if I have to take elder Huangfu back today?"


    "Easy to say!" Shangguanyuan nodded, then took off the three pointed two edged knife from the winning hook, pointed forward and said, "if general Lu has to take elder Huangfu back, ask me about my knife first!"


    While he was talking, he waved the knife down and made a buzzing sound. A whirlwind blew up on the ground, and how high the dust was rolled up.


    Lu Shan is also aware of his half weight. Shangguan yuanrang is the first general of the wind country. If he is handed over, he may not be able to walk in front of him for three rounds, and he will have to be beheaded. Moreover, the king just asked himself to take Huangfu xiutai back forcibly, but he didn''t say he could fight with the wind army.


    He pondered for a long time and said reluctantly, "general yuan rang, the two countries of Sichuan wind are allies, and the two armies of Sichuan wind are coalition forces. Does general yuan rang ignore the friendship between the Allies just for the sake of elder Huangfu?"


    Shangguan yuanrang said, "general Lu, I''m also under orders. As for the alliance friendship between FengChuan, I''d better leave it to you and my king!"


    Lushan was filled with helplessness. He nodded and said nothing more. He arched his hand and said, "in that case, I''ll leave!" With that, he turned his horse''s head and shouted to the soldiers behind him, "retreat!"


    The Sichuan army came quickly and walked not slowly.


    Watching the Sichuan army return from the back team to the front team, Jiang Fan urged his horse to Shangguan yuanrang and whispered, "general yuanrang, this time we have offended the Sichuan army. It''s really not worth it for the sake of an elder of Shenchi!"


    Shangguan yuanrang didn''t think about this. He said happily, "it''s the king''s judgment whether it''s worth it or not. I only know to act under orders, brother Jiang. I advise you not to think too much. The king has his own intention."

 V3.Chapter 5

    Lu Shan failed to bring back Huangfu xiutai and returned in vain. Xiao Xuan was furious. After careful questioning, he knew that it was Feng Jun who protected Huangfu xiutai''s residence. If he insisted on taking Huangfu xiutai away, he would inevitably fight with Feng Jun.


    Xiao Xuan thought about it carefully and felt that it was the next policy to charge directly with Feng Jun. he immediately wrote a letter to Tang Yin, asking why Tang Yin wanted to protect the murderer Huangfu xiutai. At the same time, he also hoped that he would not intervene in the matter.


    After receiving Xiao Xuan''s letter, Tang Yin asked someone to write him a reply, which roughly meant that Dongfang night huaifei Huangfu xiutai was killed and Huangfu xiutai was wronged.


    After reading Tang Yin''s reply, Xiao Xuan was almost angry and happy. At that time, so many people were present and could testify that it was the Oriental elder killed by Huangfu xiutai. Tang Yin insisted that it was not. It was lying!


    Xiao Xuan and Tang Yin argued in the letter. One side insisted that Huangfu xiutai was the murderer, while the other side recognized that it was not Huangfu xiutai. In the end, Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan finally reached an agreement. Both sides should interrogate Huangfu xiutai and find out what was going on. The time is tomorrow, and the place is in the military camp of Fengjun in Shenchi city.


    To make a long story short, the next day, the already small wind camp became very lively and overcrowded. Not only Xiao Xuan came in person, but also the elders of Shenchi and the disciples of Huangfu xiutai and Dongfang yehuai.


    This matter is of great importance and has a direct impact on the selection of the new holy king of Shenchi. People are eager to find out whether the murderer who killed Dongfang yehuai is Huangfu xiutai.


    In the account of the Chinese army in the wind camp. Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan sit in the middle. Feng Jiang and Chuan Jiang are separated on both sides. Looking down, there are dozens of elders. As for the Shenchi disciples, they can''t squeeze in at all. They can only stand outside the camp and wait for news.


    Time passed minute by minute, and it was not until it was nearly midnight that Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan came to the Fengjun camp under the protection of many Fengjun.


    Seeing Huangfu xiutai, the eyes of the disciples of Dongfang yehuai immediately turned red. People stood on both sides of the road and bit their teeth one by one.


    Huangfu xiutai is not blind. Of course, he can see the hostility of Dongfang yehuai''s disciples to him. He shook his head secretly and was full of helplessness. This matter had nothing to do with him, but he was charged with murder for no reason. Dongfang yehuai died miserably, and he was an innocent man?


    "Huangfu old thief, you pay for my master''s life!" With a shout, a big man in the crowd rushed out and went straight to Huangfu show platform, holding a bright dagger in his hand.


    Before Huangfu''s show stage could react, Shangguan yuanrang, who was walking beside him, took the lead and kicked out, hitting the big man''s chest.


    At the sound of bang, the man flew back, and then fell heavily on his knees. His body bent into a ball and couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    Shangguanyuan let Leng hum, waved to the left and right and said, "take it!"


    When Sergeant Feng heard the speech, he rushed up and tried to catch the big man.


    But the other disciples of Dongfang yehuai couldn''t help it. People took out their swords one after another, glared at the sergeant Feng and shouted, "what are you going to do? We''ll fight with whoever dares to touch him!"


    Yo? Shangguan yuan raised his mouth, walked forward slowly and said slowly, "this is the wind camp, but it''s not your Oriental mansion. If you want to be wild and arrogant here, you''re far from it!" While talking, he turned his head and shouted, "take my knife!"


    The disciples of Dongfang yehuai also know Shangguan yuanrang and know that he is good at spirit and martial arts. Even compared with the elders of Shenchi, he is no worse.


    As soon as people are worried, they subconsciously take two steps back. Soon, Sergeant Youfeng brought Shangguan yuanrang''s three pointed and two edged knife. The latter took it, turned his wrist, frustrated the knife to the ground, and asked in a deep voice, "who dares to do anything in this life?"


    Just as Shangguan yuanrang was about to move with the disciples of Dongfang yehuai, a San quickly ran out of the tent of the central army and shouted from a distance: "general yuanrang! General yuanrang -"


    Shangguanyuan asked to look back, and the murderous spirit from his body decreased sharply. He took a deep breath and glared at the people opposite. Then when ah San came near, he asked, "what''s the matter, three generals?"


    Ah San came to Shangguan yuanrang and whispered in his ear, "the king has orders. Today is sensitive and should not use force. Please let the general be patient."


    Shangguan yuan asked to turn away the corners of his mouth. Finally, he handed the three pointed and two edged knife to the soldiers below.


    Fortunately, ah San came in time, otherwise Shangguan yuanrang would have to fight with the disciples of Dongfang yehuai, and the Fengjun camp would have to be a pot of porridge. I don''t know what the situation will become!


    Under the protection of Fengjun led by Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang Fan, Huangfu xiutai finally passed through the crowd and successfully came to the military account of Fengjun.


    After he came in, he looked up and saw that the people present were really complete. Not only Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan were here, but also the elders were here. Even Nie Zhen, who had been closed for healing recently, came.


    "It seems that the people who should and shouldn''t have come are coming. Today is really a big formation!" Huangfu xiutai walked in with his hands on his back and his head held high.


    All the people present frowned and all their eyes focused on one person on Huangfu show platform.


    Tang Yin smiled, waved his hand and said, "elder Huangfu, please sit down!"


    "There are two royal Highnesses, the king of Sichuan and the king of wind. Is there still a place for me to sit here?" Huangfu xiutai spoke to Tang Yin, but his eyes looked at Xiao Xuan.


    Xiao Xuan was silent, but one of the elders stood up and said in a deep voice, "there really shouldn''t be a place for the murderer to sit here."


    Huangfu xiutai turned around and saw that the elder who had spoken was LV Jian, who had always been good friends with Dongfang yehuai.


    At the beginning, Dongfang yehuai was seriously injured in the duel with Guanghan. It was LV Jian who saved him with his life. From this, we can see the depth of their friendship.


    "Listening to elder Lu''s words, it seems that I have recognized the Oriental elder who killed me!" Huangfu xiutai said with a smile.


    "What? You are the grand elder of Huangfu xiutai. Don''t you dare to do it?" Lu Jian gnashed his teeth and said, "at that time, so many disciples of brother Dongfang were present. In full view of the public, did they work together to wrong you?"


    Huangfu xiutai shrugged and said, "Lv Changlao also said that there were many people present at that time. Why do you think it was the Oriental elder who killed me?"


    "Old thief, you dare to argue!" Zhong jaw, the eldest disciple of Dongfang yehuai, who was sitting at the end of the line and dressed in sackcloth and filial piety, couldn''t help but jump up with a roar. He raised his hand and angrily pointed to Huangfu xiutai and shouted: "before the master''s death, only you sat next to the master and only you had physical contact with the master. If you didn''t kill the master, who else would there be?"


    Huangfu was silent on the stage. This is the most difficult thing for him to explain. Dongfang yehuai didn''t die early and didn''t die late. He died when he patted him on the shoulder and said sarcastic words. What''s more, it''s still a sensitive period for him to compete with Dongfang yehuai for the throne. I''m afraid even fools will think it was his poison.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Zhong jaw said angrily, "old thief Huangfu, now you have nothing to say?"


    As he spoke, he took a few steps forward, fell to his knees with a plop, kowtowed forward, and said with a cry, "Your Highness the king of Sichuan is going to decide for the master who killed the villain!"


    Xiao Xuan slowly clenched his fist, and his eyes shone with a sharp light. He stared at the Huangfu show without blinking and asked, "elder Huangfu, what else do you explain now?"


    Without waiting for Huangfu xiutai to speak, Tang Yin said first: "I''m afraid it''s not enough to prove by one side of the words of the Oriental elders'' disciples!"


    Hearing his words, Zhong jaw immediately found the handle and said, "Your Highness, in addition to our martial brothers who can testify, there are other witnesses!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin pretended to be surprised and asked, "is there anyone else? But the servants of Dongfang mansion?"


    Hum! Zhong jaw sneered in his heart. He had recognized that Tang Yin was protecting Huangfu xiutai. Now he just brought his ID card to see how Tang Yin still protected Huangfu xiutai. He turned back and said loudly, "younger martial brothers, bring in all your ID cards!"


    After a short time, Wei Biao and several medical officials of the state of Sichuan were led into the big account by the disciples of Dongfang yehuai.


    Tang Yin poked his head and turned his eyes on several celebrity certificates. Finally, he looked directly at Wei Biao and said, "aren''t you Mr. Wei, the eldest disciple of elder Nie?"


    "Your Highness, it''s a villain!" Wei Biao hurried to his knees. Tang Yin''s eyes turned, then looked at the Sichuan medical officials and asked, "are you again..."


    "Villain Li Zhong, we are medical officials in the Sichuan army. We happened to be there when the Oriental elder died."


    "Oh!" Tang Yin nodded thoughtfully and asked, "have you all seen with your own eyes that elder Huangfu killed the Oriental elder?"


    "This..." Wei Biao, Li Zhong and others looked at each other, and no one dared to answer immediately. Xiao Xuan''s face sank and said, "Your Highness King Feng asked you something. Just answer truthfully if you saw anything at that time."


    Wei Biao said timidly, "when... At that time, only elder Huangfu was around the eastern elder. The two elders were talking about the candidate of the new holy king, and there were some conflicts in words. Later..." he peeped at the Huangfu show and swallowed his saliva, He continued: "later, elder Huangfu patted elder Dongfang on the shoulder, and then... Then elder Dongfang suddenly died..."


    Li Zhong and other medical officials nodded repeatedly, indicating that what Wei Biao said was the truth.


    Xiao Xuan turned to Tang Yin, say: "Brother Wang, it''s obvious now that Huangfu xiutai was the one who killed Dongfang elder. Is there any need to interrogate this matter? There''s nothing to say. He owed money and killed his life. Huangfu xiutai killed Dongfang yehuai in public in order to win the throne of holy king. His evil deeds are obvious. His crime is unforgivable. People and gods are angry and should be severely punished!"

 V3.Chapter 6

    Tang Yin smiled leisurely, half turned around, raised her hand and patted Xiao Xuan on the shoulder. With a smile, she said, "brother Xiao Wang doesn''t have to be angry. Sooner or later, the truth will come out."


    You know, both of them are kings of a country. It''s impolite to pat them on the shoulder. Xiao Xuan was surprised at Tang Yin''s behavior, frowned and looked at him in confusion.


    Tang Yin smiled more intensely and said leisurely, "just now, I patted brother Xiao on the shoulder, but brother Xiao didn''t do anything at all. Then why did elder Huangfu become a murderer just by patting elder Dongfang on the shoulder?"


    That''s what he meant. Xiao Xuan was angry and said discontentedly, "brother Wang doesn''t have the heart to kill the orphan, but Huangfu xiutai has the intention to kill the Oriental elder. How can it be compared? The Oriental elder is seriously ill and has no resistance. Lingwu experts like Huangfu xiutai can take people''s lives with a little contact."


    "After all, these are only brother Xiao''s conjectures, and there is no real evidence!" Tang Yin reluctantly spread his hand.


    In silence, Huangfu xiutai suddenly said, "Your Highness the king of wind and the king of Sichuan, I can guarantee that I will never kill the Oriental elder, and the Oriental elder did die strangely. I suspect that someone deliberately framed me. In order to prove my innocence and prove that there was another murderer, I think it''s time to open the coffin for autopsy."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone at the scene took a breath. Although Dongfang yehuai has not been buried yet, he has been buried in the coffin and opened for autopsy, which is the greatest disrespect and humiliation to the dead. If you don''t talk about others, the disciples of the Oriental elder will quit first.


    Zhong jaw roared, jumped up from the ground, raised his hand and angrily pointed to the Huangfu show platform. He was so angry that he trembled all over. He said in a trembling voice: "old Huangfu thief, you will not stop killing the master and humiliate the master''s body? As long as we are still breathing, no one wants to touch the master''s body!"


    "Yes!" The other disciples shouted in unison and shouted angrily: "elder martial brother, as long as we are still breathing, we will fight hard with anyone who dares to touch the master''s body!"


    Chen Hua and LV Jian, who were close friends with Dongfang yehuai, looked ugly and glared at Huangfu xiutai. They said, "there were so many medical officials present and so many people witnessed the whole thing. There was no need to open the coffin for autopsy."


    Even Tang Yin, who has been standing on the Huangfu show stage, felt that his request was too much. He shook his head and said, "elder Huangfu, it''s really difficult for people to open the coffin and conduct the autopsy. We''d better... Find another way!"


    Huangfu xiutai said eagerly, "Your Highness, now the only way to prove my innocence is to open the coffin and conduct an autopsy. I hope your highness can grant me permission!"


    "This......" Tang Yin looked at Xiao Xuan tentatively and asked in a low voice, "brother Xiao, what do you think?"


    Seeing Tang Yin''s careful questioning, he must also understand that the requirements put forward by Huangfu show platform are too much. Xiao Xuan''s eyes twinkled with a sharp light and said in a deep voice, "brother Wang, can you open the coffin for autopsy? This must be agreed by the Oriental elder''s family. Since the disciples of the Oriental elder are unanimously opposed, it''s really hard for us outsiders to intervene forcibly?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin pretended to sigh helplessly and said to Huangfu xiutai: "elder Huangfu, now people are opposed to the opening of the coffin for autopsy. You... You''d better think of a separate way to prove your innocence!"


    Huangfu xiutai turned to look at Jin Xuan, shook his head and smiled bitterly. The only way to prove his innocence is to open the coffin for autopsy, but as Jin Xuan had expected, no one agreed to do so, including Tang Yin, who has been protecting himself.


    Now, if he insists on opening the coffin for autopsy, it seems that he really has a bad intention. Huangfu show platform has no idea. I don''t know what to do.


    Seeing this, Jin Xuan then said, "there is no evidence to prove that the Oriental elder was killed by elder Huangfu. If you condemn elder Huangfu in this way, I''m afraid it''s difficult to convince the public."


    Tang Yin nodded his head and agreed: "what elder Jin said is very true. This matter is of great importance. We can''t make a hasty decision. We have to think about it in the long run!"


    "When will your Highness the wind king want to protect the murderer?" Zhong jaw''s eyes burst out angry light and fire and looked directly at Tang Yin.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin narrowed her eyes slightly and asked with a smile: "Mr. Zhong is questioning the injustice of Wang?"


    Without waiting for Zhong jaw to answer, Xiao Xuan said first: "of course, Mr. Zhong doesn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong, brother Wang." As he spoke, he winked at Zhong jaw and motioned him not to conflict with Tang Yin.


    In any case, Tang Yin is a monarch. If Zhong jaw falls out with him in public, Tang Yin has too many ways to kill him. Moreover, he has to sit down with Tang Yin and talk to him slowly in dealing with the Huangfu show. It doesn''t help.


    Hearing Xiao Xuan''s words, the light in Tang Yin''s eyes slowly disappeared. He smiled and said, "that''s all for today. I hope you can come up with more convincing evidence to prove that elder Huangfu is the murderer when we get together next time."


    With that, Tang Yin stood up, yawned wearily, and then walked out without saying anything.


    When he was about to get out of the camp, he suddenly remembered something and said, "elder Huangfu, I don''t understand some Lingwu things. Would you like to sit in our bedroom tent?"


    Huangfu xiutai was dazed. Tang Yin''s cultivation achievement was not much lower than that of him. Besides, he was a spiritual practitioner of the dark Department. What did he want to ask himself if he didn''t understand?


    Seeing the stupidity on his face, Jin Xuan nearby couldn''t help sighing. Sometimes she really suspects that Huangfu xiutai''s brain is full of paste. Feng Wang''s words are obviously helping him get away. He took Feng Wang''s excuse seriously.


    Jin Xuan pulled the sleeve of Huangfu xiutai and said, "since your highness King Feng has an invitation, elder Huangfu won''t go there as soon as possible?"


    Huangfu xiutai looked at Jin Xuan puzzled. When he saw the latter''s beautiful eyes staring directly at him, Huangfu xiutai''s heart moved and finally understood Tang Yin''s intention.


    He answered, then looked around at the crowd, shook his head and sighed, and turned to follow Tang Yin.


    Watching Huangfu xiutai follow Tang Yin away, after a long time, the camp was like a frying pan. Dongfang yehuai disciples said one after another: "Your Highness, the master was obviously hurt by Huangfu xiutai. Can''t we punish him?"


    Xiao Xuan smiled bitterly. Now Tang Yin is protecting Huangfu show platform, and he doesn''t have a good way.


    Thinking so in his heart, he naturally couldn''t say so. He said slowly, "I have to discuss this matter with King Feng again. Rest assured, I will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    While talking, he stood up, unwilling to stay in the wind camp for a long time, and walked out. As soon as Xiao Xuan left, the present Sichuan generals and Sichuan bodyguards also left one after another. In the end, there were only a handful of elders and Shenchi disciples left.


    People looked at each other, Zhong jaw stamped his feet, and complained angrily, "this is the sacred pool, not the wind country. Why can the wind king intervene in the matter of our sacred pool and control the final decision..."


    Before he finished, LV Jian hurriedly raised his hand to stop him and said in a low voice, "nephew Zhong Xian, now we all know the situation of Shenchi. I''m afraid neither FengChuan country will withdraw from Shenchi until a new holy king is elected, and Shenchi is bound to be subject to FengChuan countries." The process of selecting the new holy king, frankly speaking, is actually the process of wrestling between FengChuan and the two countries. Now, Fengguo has the upper hand by preempting.


    Let''s say that Tang Yin returned to his bedroom with Huangfu xiutai and Jin Xuan.


    As soon as he came in, Huangfu xiutai bowed his hand and said, "I really appreciate your highness King Feng''s help this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid today..." I have to carry the black pot and bear the crime of murder.


    Tang Yin smiled calmly, waved his hand and said, "elder Huangfu doesn''t need to be polite. You and I have known each other for so long and have experienced a lot of storms. Whether public or private, I prefer elder Huangfu to you."


    I didn''t expect that Tang Yin could say such a thing, and Huangfu xiutai was also very moved. He said with a moving face: "I''m really grateful that your highness King Feng can treat me so kindly. In the future, as long as your highness King Feng has something to entrust, I will try my best to share the worries and solve the difficulties for your highness!"


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin smiled up and said, "it''s not a waste of my heart to have elder Huangfu''s heartfelt words."


    Speaking of this, he restrained his smile, turned his words, and said positively: "elder Huangfu, this matter is not over, and Xiao Xuan will never give up. During this time, you''d better stay at home and don''t go out again to avoid trouble."


    Jin Xuan nodded repeatedly and replied, "Your Highness is right. Elder martial brother, it''s a troubled time. Just stay at home and don''t go out to make trouble."


    Huangfu xiutai was full of helplessness. He felt like a child in the eyes of Tang Yin and Jin Xuan. Of course, he also knew that they meant well. He smiled gratefully and said, "I have my own discretion."


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "it''s also a good thing to stay at home and have a good time." Then he turned to Yin LAN and said, "bring me a jar of my wine."


    "Yes! King!" Yin LAN promised and turned away. After a short time, she brought back a jar of wine. Tang Yin smiled at Huangfu xiutai and said, "this jar of wine comes from Shenchi. I feel good. I''ll give it to Huangfu elder."


    Huangfu xiutai was not polite. He took it with a smile and said, "thank you first, your highness."


    Tang Yin said, "well, there''s nothing else. I''ll send someone to take you back to the house."


    "It''s really troublesome, your highness."


    "Hey, elder Huangfu, don''t be polite to me." Tang Yin waved his hand and immediately asked ah San and ah Si to arrange the soldiers directly under him to send Huangfu xiutai home.

 V3.Chapter 7

    The residence of Huangfu xiutai was protected by the wind army. Looking at the posture, the wind army did not mean to withdraw in a short time. It seemed that it would be stationed outside Huangfu''s house for a long time.


    With the protection of Fengjun, Huangfu xiutai and Jinxuan were much more at ease. A small number of Fengjun can''t stop the invasion of Lingwu experts, but they can stop the Sichuan army. Huangfu xiutai and Jinxuan are most afraid of the Sichuan army.


    When he got home, Huangfu xiutai immediately opened the wine Tang Yin gave him. As soon as the wine was sealed, the smell of the wine immediately floated out, which was so rich that it was mouth watering. You don''t have to taste it. Huangfu xiutai praised: "good wine!"


    Jin Xuan was more thoughtful than Huangfu xiutai. She stopped Huangfu xiutai who was about to pour wine. Then she took down a silver hairpin from her head and dipped it in the wine. After she didn''t find the problem, she smelled it carefully and confirmed it again and again. Then she said to Huangfu xiutai, "there''s no problem with the wine."


    Huangfu xiutai shook his head and smiled and asked, "younger martial sister, are you too worried? Will the wind king poison me?"


    "There''s no harm in being careful." Jin Xuan said positively.


    Huangfu xiutai glanced at her, poured out a bowl of wine, drank most of it with a thump, aftertaste for a long time, and praised: "it''s really good wine!"


    Then he announced to Jin, "if King Feng wants to harm me, he won''t do his best to protect me today."


    Yes, but it was Tang Yin who defended his senior brother. Jin Xuancai felt a little abnormal. You know, Tang Yin''s attitude towards his senior brother is neither hot nor cold.


    She murmured, "maybe the wind king really wants his senior brother to become the holy king and be on the other side of the wind kingdom in the future!"


    Huangfu xiutai drank up the remaining half of the wine in the bowl, wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "King Feng helped me this time, and I will naturally repay him in the future."


    As he spoke, he looked at the wine jar curiously and said suspiciously, "strange, why haven''t I drunk such good wine in Shenchi before? Is this a treasure in the palace?"


    Jin Xuan didn''t study wine. She could only make sure that there was no problem in the wine. As for where it came from and what it was brewed with, she didn''t know, and she wasn''t interested in knowing.


    She said positively, "we can''t count on the king of the wind for this matter. We have to do something ourselves."


    "What are you doing?" Huang Fuxiu asked while drinking on the stage.


    "Open the coffin for autopsy!" Jin Xuan said word by word.


    "Ah?" Huangfu xiutai took a breath, hurriedly put down the wine bowl, looked at Jin Xuan in surprise and said, "younger martial sister, do you want to open the coffin for autopsy? I mentioned it when I was in Fengying today. Younger martial sister should also see that those disciples of Dongfang yehuai are like being trampled on their tails. I''m afraid they won''t agree to open the coffin for autopsy."


    Jin Xuan smiled and said, "of course they won''t agree, and we don''t have to ask for their consent."


    "Younger martial sister means..."


    "Do it secretly." Jin Xuan said in a thin voice, "before the body of the Oriental elder is buried, we have to find a way to sneak into the Oriental mansion and examine the body."


    Huangfu xiutai was surprised at first, and then his eyes turned. He felt that Jin Xuan''s idea was a way.


    He said faintly, "now there are too many people in Dongfang mansion, and almost all the disciples are there. If I want to go in, I''m afraid... It''s not easy!"


    Jin Xuan said, "of course, it can''t be done by senior brother. I have to go."


    "Ah? Younger martial sister, are you going to sneak into Dongfang mansion? This... It''s no small matter. Younger martial sister, don''t take risks for the sake of elder martial brother!" Huangfu xiutai was anxious and subconsciously grabbed Jin Xuan''s arm.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry about me. I''ll plan and take action again. Besides, if elder martial brother wants to get rid of the crime, there''s only one way."


    Jin Xuan zhengse said, "in fact, I''m also very curious about the cause of death of the Oriental elder. I want to find out how the Oriental elder died!"


    "But younger martial sister, in case your identity is exposed..."


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll just run away. Although there are many disciples of the Oriental elder, no one can stop me!" Jin Xuan said with a smile.


    That''s true! With the martial arts of younger martial sister, those disciples of Dongfang yehuai really can''t help her. Huangfu xiutai knew this very well, but said anxiously: "anyway, it''s too dangerous. Younger martial sister, it''s better not to take risks."


    "Hey, elder martial brother, don''t ask me to worry any more. Tonight, I''ll go to Dongfang mansion to find out what''s going on, and who can control when Dongfang elder will live and die!" Jin Xuan said with her beautiful eyes narrowed.


    Huangfu xiutai was also eager to know the answer. After thinking about it, he finally nodded and told: "younger martial sister, you must be more careful. If you can check it, you can check it. If you can''t, you can withdraw quickly. It''s a big deal that we can think of another way."


    Jin Xuan nodded with a smile.


    There was nothing to say during the day. At night, Jin Xuan quietly left Huangfu mansion and went straight to Dongfang mansion. Since Jin Xuan left, Huangfu xiutai has been in a restless mood. He always feels that something bad will happen, but he really can''t show up. He is upset. He paces back and forth in the hall of his home. The jar of wine given to him by Tang Yin has been completely drunk by Huangfu xiutai.


    Jin Xuan thought her actions were very secret, but she never dreamed that there were already many secret outposts and spies of the wind Kingdom around Huangfu xiutai residence. As soon as she left the residence, she was detected by the spies and then spread the news back to the wind camp.


    At this time, Tang Yin was already asleep. Lotte and Aijia both came and said to ah San, who was guarding the door of the dormitory, "three generals, I have something important to report to the king!"


    "But the king has rested." Ah San looked puzzled and asked in a low voice, "very important?"


    "Ten thousand urgent!" Lotte said positively.


    Ah San nodded and then said, "two generals, wait here for a moment!" With these words, he turned and went into the sleeping tent, came to the bed and whispered, "king? King?"


    Lying on the bed, Tang Yin didn''t open her eyes, but turned over and asked vaguely, "what''s the matter?"


    Ah San said carefully, "Your Majesty, general le and general AI have something important to report?"


    "Can''t we wait until tomorrow?"


    "The two generals said it was urgent."


    "Let them in!" Tang Yin sighed. It''s not easy to be disturbed while sleeping.


    Soon, Lotte and Aijia both went into the sleeping tent. The two stepped in and said, "king!"


    "What''s so urgent?"


    "It is reported that Jin Xuan went to Dongfang mansion and sneaked away." Edgar whispered.


    Tang Yin frowned and asked suspiciously, "what did she do in Dongfang mansion?"


    "My subordinates thought that Jin Xuan probably planned to sneak into Dongfang mansion to investigate the cause of death of Dongfang yehuai." Aijia analyzed.


    Tang Yin''s mind moved and his sleepiness disappeared. He turned over and sat up from his bed.


    Jin Xuan went to check the cause of death of Dongfang yehuai? This is not good news. If she finds out, everything will be exposed. Not only will Nie Zhen be finished, but also he will be implicated and his reputation will be completely destroyed. At the same time, he will have to bear the reputation of conspiring against the elder of Shenchi.


    "This matter must not be found out by Jin Xuan."


    "The king means..."


    "Although it''s a pity, Jin Xuan can''t stay any longer." In the dark sleeping tent, Tang Yin''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange and frightening green light.


    Jin Xuan is far smarter than Huangfu xiutai. If she continues to stay with Huangfu xiutai, she will only become a stumbling block for herself.


    Tang Yin turned her eyes and said, "isn''t there a Sichuan army stationed near Dongfang mansion? Just make her look like she was killed by the Sichuan army. Also, let her die as miserable as possible and ask Cheng Jin to work with a hidden arrow."


    Lotte and Aijia secretly grinned. Jin Xuan has always been on the side of the wind country. They have long regarded Jin Xuan as their own people, but now they have to turn the spear to deal with Jin Xuan. They really can''t bear to start.


    "Your Majesty, elder Jin has done many things for our country, and accompanied you to visit Sichuan. You have done your best to protect your majesty all the way. Is your majesty... Not taking elder Jin''s life for the time being?" Lotte whispered.


    It''s not easy for us to rely on the holy pool. If we don''t rely on the holy pool, it''s easier for us to be more powerful. After all, if we don''t rely on the holy pool, it''s not easy for us to be more powerful. If we don''t rely on the holy pool Show mercy. If Jin Xuan escapes, you should know the consequences. " Tang Yin reminded slowly.


    "Yes! Your majesty, my subordinates know what to do!" Edgar responded first.


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "go and do something!"


    "Your Majesty, leave!" Rakuten and Aijia launched their sleeping accounts. After walking a long way, Lotte sighed and said, "unexpectedly, we are going to face elder Jin''s sword."


    Aijia glanced at him and said, "if you have time to be sentimental, you might as well think about how we should deal with Jin Xuan! Jin Xuan''s Lingwu is extraordinary. It''s not easy to kill her!"


    Lotte smiles bitterly. No matter how powerful Jin Xuan is, he may not be the opponent of the hidden arrow now. Since the concealed arrow changed its weapon, its strength has been greatly improved. It is more than enough to besiege an elder.


    They were ordered by Tang Yin to find Cheng Jin. After explaining Tang Yin''s meaning, Cheng Jin was also surprised. He asked uncertainly, "is the king really going to kill elder Jin Xuan, elder Jin?"


    Lotte nodded silently. Aijia added: "not only to kill, but also the king said to make Jin Xuan look like she was killed by the Sichuan army, but also to make her death as tragic as possible."


    Cheng Jin was stunned for a moment, nodded and said, "I know. The secret arrow will do it." After a pause, he asked, "where is Jin Xuan now?"


    "It should be near Dongfang mansion."


    "I''ll take someone there right now." Cheng Jin dared not delay any longer. The hidden arrows are divided into three teams. To be on the safe side, Cheng Jin personally leads the two teams, and the people of the third team do the support.

 V3.Chapter 8

    When Jin Xuan quietly came to Dongfang mansion, it was midnight. At this time, in the dead of night, the huge Dongfang mansion was silent. She first hid under a wall and listened quietly for a while. She didn''t hear anything. Then she jumped onto the wall.


    The spirit armor on Jin Xuan''s body has long been painted black. He lies prone on the high courtyard wall and doesn''t move. In the dark night, he looks as if he is integrated with the courtyard wall.


    She bounced the pebble she was holding out of her hand. The pebble was hitting the bluestone road in the yard, making a soft sound of pop.


    Jin Xuan narrowed her eyes, exercised her eyesight and looked around. After a long time, she confirmed that there was no one nearby. She jumped in gently from the courtyard wall.


    Dongfang mansion is now full of disciples of Dongfang yehuai, all of whom are masters of Lingwu. Although Jin Xuan vowed in front of Huangfu Xiu, she didn''t care. In fact, she didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness and luck in her heart. If she was really perceived by the other party and fell into a siege, it would be difficult for her to get out.


    Jin Xuan is not the first time to visit Dongfang mansion. He is still familiar with the internal environment.


    She raised her legs high, dropped her feet gently, and slowly approached the hall along the courtyard wall. The hall of Dongfang mansion has now become the mourning hall of Dongfang yehuai. To conduct an autopsy, she must sneak into the hall.


    She just walked out a few steps and heard footsteps coming from the front. Someone said in a rough voice: "brothers, cheer up. Now the city is not peaceful. Don''t let thieves sneak into the house!"


    Hearing the voice, Jin Xuan immediately frowned. She could judge that the person talking was Chu Xiong, the third disciple of Dongfang yehuai. This person has excellent spirit and martial arts, and can be regarded as the best among the disciples of Dongfang yehuai.


    If he patrols, he should be aware of his own spiritual pressure with Chu Xiong''s spiritual force. Thinking of this, Jin Xuan reacted quickly. She immediately scattered her spiritual armor and revealed her tight black clothes. Then she quickly took out the sanlingdan and swallowed it.


    Almost as she dissipated the pressure of spirit, a pedestrian came in front of her.


    The first big man was tall and powerful. He had to be at least 1.8 meters away and weigh no less than 200 kilograms. He walked and banged. Jin Xuan quickly fell to the ground and drilled into the grass nearby.


    The pedestrian did not find the existence of Jin Xuan and swaggered in front of her. Just a few steps later, the leading man suddenly stopped. He lowered his head, frowned at the small stones on the bluestone Road, and then raised his eyes to look around.


    What a careful Chu Xiong. He looks big and thick, but in fact he is as thin as silk. Jin Xuan subconsciously clenched his fist. As the saying goes, there is nothing wrong with throwing stones and asking for directions, but I forgot to dispose of the stones.


    The big man with big arms and round waist looked around for a while and found nothing different. Then he kicked the stones on the road into the nearby grass and continued to walk forward. Seeing them walking away, Jin Xuanfang, who was hiding in the grass, breathed a sigh of relief.


    After confirming that the other party had gone far, she slowly stood up from the haystack, became more and more careful, and sneaked towards the hall.


    Along the way, she met several waves of patrolling disciples. Fortunately, Jin Xuan''s reaction was fast enough and his body method was quick enough. She avoided them narrowly.


    She walked around Tibet for nearly half an hour from the backyard of Dongfang mansion to the hall in the front yard. When she got close to the hall, she hid in an unnoticed dark corner and looked around.


    There are servants guarding outside the hall, and there are disciples guarding the spirit inside the hall. But it''s late at night. Both the servants outside and the disciples inside are tired and dozing off.


    Jin Xuan thought for a moment and made a quick judgment in his heart. Then she went around to the side of the hall, jumped up, grabbed the eaves with both hands, turned her waist and eyes up with force, and stood quietly on the roof of the hall.


    She gasped on the eaves for two breaths, and then slowly approached the door of the hall. When he came to the top of the door, he took out another stone from his skirt and bounced out at the ground in the distance.


    Pop! The stone fell to the ground and made a soft sound. The servants who were in a confused state were shocked at the same time. They all woke up and looked up for prestige.


    But it was dark, and they couldn''t see clearly. They looked at each other and walked forward at the same time.


    Taking advantage of the gap they left, Jin Xuan fell silently from the roof and flashed into the hall like a ghost.


    There are many people in the hall, and they are all disciples of Dongfang yehuai, but none of them are awake. They kneel on the mattresses one by one and have fallen asleep with their heads down.


    It can''t be said that they have no filial piety to Dongfang yehuai, but it''s really tiring to run around in recent days. Even if their spiritual strength is strong, they can''t stay up all day for several consecutive days.


    After Jin Xuan came in, it was like a whirlwind. He passed by the disciples and directly entered the back of the mourning hall, where the coffin was stored.


    There are only two white candles here, emitting weak light. In such a large space, it looks dark. Only a huge coffin is placed in the center.


    On the wall behind the coffin, there is also a portrait of the first mate of Dongfang yehuai. The atmosphere here is much more terrible and creepy than outside.


    Jin Xuan was not afraid. She slowly came to the coffin and put her hands on the coffin cover. With a slight push, the coffin cover moved. She breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the lid of the coffin was not fixed, otherwise she would have to spend a lot of time to open it!


    She tried not to make a sound and pushed the coffin cover away a little. The coffin of Dongfang yehuai was made of mahogany. Even the lid of the coffin had to weigh nearly 100 kilograms. Jin Xuan just lifted the lid with his hands and gently put it aside.


    Jin Xuan looked into the coffin and saw the body of the elder Dongfang yehuai in it. His face was as white as gray, his eyes were closed, and there was a copper coin between his lips.


    She took a deep breath, clasped her fists and bowed to the body of Dongfang yehuai. She secretly said to Dongfang elder, forgive me for being rude. In order to prove the innocence of her senior brother, I can only do so.


    Thinking, she stretched out her hands to unbutton the collar of Dongfang night. And just then, there was a dull sound from the outside. Jin Xuan was shocked and didn''t know what was happening outside.


    In the mourning hall outside, two spiritual arrows flew in and just broke the two candles on the sacrificial table.


    The spirit guarding disciples suddenly woke up and saw two bright spirit arrows nailed to the table. The faces of all the people present changed greatly.


    "Who? How dare you attack the master''s mourning hall!" The eldest disciple Zhong jaw roared and rushed out with his sword. But when you go outside and look around, where is the shadow of a thief?


    Other disciples also followed, kept scanning around and asked, "elder martial brother, who secretly attacked the mourning hall?"


    Zhong jaw shook his head slowly. He was the first to rush out. As a result, he didn''t even see the shadow of the other party. He asked the man at the door, "who put the cold arrow to the mourning hall?"


    The people were also stunned. They shook their heads blankly, indicating that they didn''t see clearly. Seeing this, Zhong jaw stamped his feet and shouted on his side, "go after it immediately! In any case, we can''t let the thief run away!"


    "Yes! Elder martial brother!" All the disciples were filled with righteous indignation. They all responded and tried to catch up, but Zhong jaw suddenly remembered something and hurriedly called them back: "wait a minute!"


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s strange. Who would sneak into the house and shoot two cold arrows without hurting people?" Zhong jaw pondered for a moment and said fiercely, "come on! Go and see the master''s coffin! Let''s not fall into the thief''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain!"


    At this time, Zhong jaw was smart. Hearing his words, all the disciples shivered. Without saying a word, they rushed to the back of the mourning hall.


    Jin Xuan in the back heard their conversation clearly and screamed that he was going to expose himself! She didn''t have time to think about it, and she didn''t care about the autopsy. She quickly took out the julingdan and stuffed it into her mouth. Then she spread the aura and covered the spirit armor.


    The disciples rushed over quickly, and Jin Xuan ran out faster. Before people came to the door, Jin Xuan had rushed out like an arrow.


    "Ah?" A living man suddenly appeared at the place where the coffin was parked, which frightened the disciples. Several people screamed and retreated, almost sitting on the ground.


    Regardless of their reaction, Jin Xuan walked through the stunned crowd and ran straight outside the mourning hall.


    "The thief is so bold that he dares to break into the master''s mourning hall. Here you are!" Zhong jaw stood at the door of the mourning hall, swung his sword round, and slashed it down at Jin Xuan''s head.


    Jin Xuan reacted very quickly. His body was like a loach. He drilled out under the armpit of Zhong jaw, and then jumped out of the mourning hall with an arrow step.


    The servants outside also wanted to rush forward to stop Jin Xuan. Without looking at them, the latter jumped into the air and jumped directly onto the eaves.


    She was fast, and the disciples of Dongfang yehuai were not slow. People followed and jumped onto the roof one after another. At the same time, the spirit chaos of Zhong jaw was also released in front of Jin Xuan.


    Seeing that he was dead, Jin Xuan didn''t dare to be careless. He turned back and took out his sword behind his waist. At the same time, he also released the spirit chaos pole to deal with it.


    As the eldest disciple of Dongfang yehuai, Zhong jaw''s cultivation is not much worse than that of Jin Xuan. Their Lingwu skills met in the air, crackling and full of vitality, scraping cracks on the tiles on the eaves.


    The thief is so powerful! Zhong jaw was surprised. He shouted, "take another move from me!" While he was talking, he used enough aura to release the bleeding soul to chase the pole.


    Jin Xuan was willing to entangle with him more. She took a deep breath and displayed the spirit change of armor. Huge wings were born behind her. When it was fluttering, people had risen up in the air and just avoided the spirit sting cast by the open jaw.


    "See where you''re going?" The disciples greeted each other, then threw out the spirit swords in their hands and shot them at Jin Xuan in the air.


    If only one or two spirit swords flew in, Jin Xuan could still escape, but dozens of spirit swords flew in at once. Even though Jin Xuan''s action was fast, it was difficult to retreat.

 V3.Chapter 9

    In the face of the dense spirit sword, Jin Xuan tried her best to avoid it and waved the sword to block it at the same time. However, she threw the swept spirit sword on her shoulder and under her ribs, making two long cuts, and the blood immediately flowed out.


    Jin Xuan clenched her teeth and didn''t let herself cry out. She didn''t stop, flapped her wings and flew outside Dongfang mansion. Seeing this, Zhong jaw shouted: "chase! Never let the thief run away! Let''s see who he is!"


    Everyone agreed, followed Jin Xuan and chased him one after another. Jin Xuan flew out of Dongfang mansion in one breath. Until she got outside, she put away the wings generated by the transformation of the spirit of armor, then stepped back two steps and leaned against the hospital wall to catch her breath.


    The two wounds on her shoulder and under her ribs were not light, especially under her ribs. The blood cut had to be three inches long and deep to the bone.


    Just as she was thinking about where to run, a man suddenly appeared in the opposite alley and shouted at Jin Xuan in a low voice: "Jin Changlao, this way!"


    Jin Xuan was shocked. She looked carefully. It turned out that it was Cheng Jin who came out of the alley. Recognizing Cheng Jin, she breathed a sigh of relief. Without saying a word, she quickly ran over and asked, "general Cheng, why are you here?"


    "It''s a long story. Elder Jin, come with me!" With that, he took Jin Xuan and ran quickly to the north of the city.


    As he ran, he said, "elder Jin''s action tonight has been exposed. The king sent me to protect elder Jin. Elder Jin can''t go back to elder Huangfu''s house now. He can only go out of the city first!"


    i see! Jin Xuan said suspiciously, "to get out of the city, you have to go to the south of the city!"


    "Now the south of the city has been blocked by the Sichuan army and can''t get out." Cheng Jin said anxiously.


    "So it''s the Sichuan army who just sent a cold arrow to the mourning hall to remind Dongfang yehuai''s disciples?" Jin Xuan asked suspiciously with a frown.


    "Shoot a cold arrow? What shoot a cold arrow?" Cheng Jin looked at Jin Xuan in a daze.


    "Don''t you see?" Jin Xuan asked suspiciously.


    Cheng Jin shook his head and said, "I just came here after receiving the king''s order. I didn''t see anyone put a cold arrow. That man is going to sneak into old Jin?"


    "That''s strange." Jin Xuan shook his head slowly. Now she didn''t have time to think about it. She asked, "general Cheng, where are we going now?"


    "Go to the Presbyterian yard on the top of Shenchi first. If the disciples of Dongfang yehuai really catch up, elder Jin can jump off the cliff and escape. Anyway, never let the other party know that elder Jin did it. Otherwise, elder Huangfu''s crime will be even more serious." Cheng Jin zhengse said.


    That''s right! Jin Xuan sighed, "that''s the only way!"


    They stopped talking and ran in the direction of Shenchi mountain with all their strength.


    Cheng Jin chose a good route. It was all winding hutongs. The footsteps of the pursuers behind him became weaker and weaker. When they ran to the north of the city, they had successfully lost the disciples of Dongfang yehuai.


    Looking back and seeing that no one was catching up, Cheng Jin breathed a long sigh, slowed down, looked at the two wounds on Jin Xuan and asked with concern: "how is Jin Chang''s injury?"


    Jin Xuan''s face was slightly red. The dignified elder was hurt by Yigan''s disciples. It''s really hard to say. She said with a wry smile: "it''s not in the way. Let''s go quickly to save more dreams."


    Cheng Jin nodded and went with Jin Xuan to the Presbyterian courtyard at the top of Shenchi mountain. It is late at night now. The elder''s courtyard is dark and empty. There is no one.


    When Cheng Jin and Jin Xuan came in, it was such a scene. Before closing the gate, Cheng Jin also looked out and confirmed that there was no pursuit, so he was relieved.


    After closing the door tightly, Cheng Jin turned back, looked at Jin Xuan and said, "elder Jin, I''m sure the disciples of Dongfang yehuai won''t find the elder''s courtyard. It should be very safe here."


    Jin Xuan ran all the way here with her injury. Jin Xuan was also tired. She sat down slowly and said, "thank general Cheng for his help this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of those disciples."


    Cheng Jin smiled calmly and said, "don''t be polite, elder Jin. I''m just acting under orders."


    "By the way, how did your highness King Feng know I went to Dongfang mansion?" As Jin Xuan spoke, he unbuttoned his tights.


    Knowing that she was going to deal with the wound, Cheng Kun was very much moved by the gentleman. He said, "Kim long old has no idea. There is already a thick line of Eyeliner around the residence of the elders of Huangfu. That is, I have the wind country, and also the Sichuan country. The golden elders just left Huangfu Fu, and they were already perceived by both sides."


    "So it is." Jin Xuan nodded. Cheng Jin suddenly remembered something and asked, "I have the golden sore medicine given by the king. Can elder Jin use it?"


    Jin Xuan is an expert in alchemy. Her medicine must be no worse. Cheng Jin just asked tentatively. Jin Xuan said with a smile, "since it was given by his Highness the wind king, it must be good, but I don''t respect it."


    Cheng Jin smiled, took out a small porcelain vase from his arms, turned and threw it to Jin Xuan. Although the light in the Presbyterian courtyard was dim, Jin Xuan''s eyes were sharp. He raised his hand at will and caught the porcelain vase.


    Seeing what she looks like now, Cheng Jin''s face is red. Jin Xuan has taken off her tights, only the lining, and the neckline is wide open, revealing her white shoulders. In the hazy moonlight, there is a kind of charm that can''t be controlled.


    Cheng Jin quickly takes back his eyes, looks at his nose, nose, mouth and heart. His mood soon calms down.


    Seeing this, Jin Xuan couldn''t help laughing. He really has what kind of master and follower. Tang Yin is not a lecherous person. Cheng Jin is very similar to Tang Yin.


    She opened the plug of the porcelain bottle. There was viscous liquid in it. Jin Xuan was about to wipe the wound on her shoulder, but she suddenly frowned and felt that the medicine didn''t taste right.


    She put the ointment in her hand under her nose, carefully identified it, and looked surprised. She asked suspiciously, "general Cheng, is this golden sore medicine really given to you by his highness King Feng?"


    Cheng Jin hung his head and said, "of course! This medicine is indeed given by the king!"


    Jin Xuan took a breath and asked again, "what big mistake has general Cheng made recently?"


    Cheng Jinle said, "I''ve always followed the king. How can I make a big mistake?"


    "But there is something wrong with this medicine."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "It''s poisonous!" Jin Xuan said, "Your Highness King Feng, how can you give general Cheng poison?"


    Cheng Jin was stunned and then laughed on his back. Jin Xuan looked at him puzzled and wondered if he was crazy. His king had given him poison. How could he laugh? Cheng Jin youyou said, "that''s right. This medicine is indeed given by the king, but it''s not for me, but for you, Mr. Jin!" While talking, his hand shook behind his back and took off the knife.


    Jin Xuan was shocked and asked, "what does general Cheng mean by this?"


    "Jin Changlao is so smart. Do you need me to explain it?" The kindness on Cheng Jin''s face disappeared, replaced by the murderous spirit on his face, and his eyes shone cold and pure light.


    Almost at the same time, countless people in black came out of the corners around the Presbyterian courtyard. Just now, they had been hiding in the dark and deliberately covered the spiritual pressure. In addition, Jin Xuan was hurt. He didn''t expect that there would be Tibetans in the Presbyterian. He didn''t find them. Now they have taken the julingdan, and the spiritual pressure on them immediately released. Jin Xuan suddenly found that there were spiritual practitioners all around, strange and terrible dark spiritual practitioners.


    She looked at Cheng Jin in disbelief and asked, "tonight, you''re not here to save me, but to kill me?"


    Cheng Jin didn''t answer. He threw the disc knife in his hand and sent out a black fog. Then, the spirit armor was hung on his body. At the same time, the disc knife was spiritualized together with the refined steel chain connecting the disc knife.


    After he finished the spiritualization and the spiritualization of soldiers, the hidden arrows around him and even those hanging on the ceiling also completed the spiritualization and the spiritualization of soldiers. For a moment, the lobby of the Presbyterian courtyard became murderous, and the spirit pressure condensed the air in it, making people feel suffocating.


    "Put a cold arrow to the mourning hall in Dongfang mansion to remind Dongfang night that you are the one who is pregnant with children!" Jin Xuan''s eyes moved and glanced at the people around him.


    "That''s right!" Cheng Jin finally opened his mouth and slowly spit out two words.


    "Why?" Jin Xuan couldn''t help taking a step forward and asked fiercely, "why did you do this? Why did you hurt me?"


    Cheng Jin looked at Jin Xuan and said helplessly, "Jin Changlao, you should know that I''m just a person who does things, not the one who decides how to do things. So no matter what you ask me, I don''t know. I only know that my task is to take your life tonight!"


    While talking, without warning, Cheng Jinmeng threw out the knife in his hand. Now the weapon used by the concealed arrow has completely inherited the weapons of the dark personnel. The speed of the knife flying and the fluctuation up, down, left and right are completely controlled by the knife maker.


    Cheng Jin''s knife speed is not fast, but when he flew close to Jin Xuan, he drew an incredible arc with his knife, flew to the side of Jin Xuan and hit her neck.


    Jin Xuan didn''t understand why Tang Yin wanted to kill her until now. She never did anything to harm Tang Yin. The flying knife couldn''t allow her to think much. She leaned back and heard a Shua. The knife passed over the tip of her nose.


    Just let Cheng Jin pass, countless knives flew from all around and even above her head. Each knife drifted up and down, swayed left and right, and there was no fixed flight track. It was impossible to judge its direction in advance and make an attack.


    Jin Xuan shouted loudly, covered the spirit armor again, held the spirit sword, and even picked out some points. He only heard the crisp sound of jingling, and more than a dozen sparks broke out around Jin Xuan.


    The knife she blocked didn''t fall to the ground, but turned back in the air and continued to attack her vital points.


    She took a deep breath, continuously cast three spiritual chaos poles outward, and opened the disc knives flying around, but before she had time to take a breath, the newly opened disc knife flew back in the air again.


    * the dark sword has been attacked repeatedly, but it has been attacked by the dark one in the distance, and now it is a terrible place.

 V3.Chapter 10

    If we only deal with two or three hidden arrows, Jin Xuan is more than enough to be injured, but Jin Xuan is unable to deal with dozens or even hundreds of hidden arrows.


    Facing the continuous flow of knives coming from around, Jin Xuan can''t stop the front and back, and can''t take care of the left and right. For a short time, there are several more scratches on her spirit armor.


    Seeing that the attack of the other party was more and more fierce, and her strength and aura were less and less, Jin Xuan was anxious. She shouted and used her desperate fighting method, and the spirit of the soldiers changed.


    Seeing Jin Xuan''s spirit change of sending troops, everyone knows that the concealed arrows are powerful. People greet each other with whistles. Then, the pan knives are staggered all over the sky, and the rattling crisp sound is heard all the time. Then look at the chain connecting the pan knives, which has been woven into a big net in the air, from top to bottom, to Jin Xuan''s overhead cover.


    Jin Xuan shouted and shouted. She waved the spirit sword up. She just heard a click. She cut a big gap in the steel net, and her people ran out along the gap.


    However, the Presbyterian is so closed that there is not even a window. It is made of huge stones from inside to outside. Jin Xuan has no place to run if he wants to run.


    When she was thinking about how to get away in the air, two knives flew from the oblique side like lightning, just wrapped around her ankles. The two hidden arrows who made the knife broke off drinking in unison, pulled the chain hard, and dragged Jin Xuan back to the ground from the air.


    Without waiting for Jin Xuan to respond, several knives flew around. This time, they no longer hit her directly, but focused on entanglement.


    I saw countless knives flying around her for a short time. Looking at Jin Xuan, her legs, arms, ankles, wrists, even her waist and neck were wrapped in chains. Taking her as the center, it was like weaving a huge spider web.


    People shouted in unison again and pulled the chain with all their strength. Jin Xuan''s body suddenly soared into the air and was firmly fixed in the air by countless chains.


    As people pulled more and more tightly, the chain rattled on Jin Xuan''s body from time to time, and the spirit armor around her was distorted and deformed.


    Jin Xuan didn''t want to resist, but she was really unable to resist. The steel chains after Linghua were extremely tough. She couldn''t get rid of them even with her milk strength. Moreover, her wrists were entangled in chains and she couldn''t cut them off with a spirit sword.


    Are you going to die at the hands of these dark spiritual practitioners today? Jin Xuan screamed with almost changed tone. The explosive force generated at that moment made the surrounding dark arrows unable to stand still and involuntarily took two steps forward.


    But soon the people held their feet again, continued to pull out the chains, and leaned back one by one.


    Taking advantage of Jin Xuan''s inability to move, the hidden arrows on both sides of the ceiling hit Jin Xuan on the back. PA, PA! The blade surfaces of these two plate knives hit Jin Xuan''s back heavily. Their strength was so strong that the fragments of Lingkai splashed far away.


    Jin Xuan felt as if her back had been pressed by the collapsed mountain. She couldn''t help throwing a blood arrow, and her body softened.


    Seeing Jin Xuan''s lack of strength, the people immediately realized that the opportunity had come. They shouted: "broken!" At the same time, pull the chain together.


    Hearing the crackling sound of the scene, Jin Xuan''s spirit armor was crushed by chains, and her wrist bones, arm bones, ankle bones, leg bones and cervical vertebrae were also strangled.


    Plop! People all let go, and Jin Xuan, who was hanging in the air, fell to the ground straightly. At this time, she was still awake, but the broken cervical spine and limbs had made her body no longer controlled by her brain. She lay on the ground and couldn''t move.


    A famous dark arrow man walked forward with a knife. When he reached Jin Xuan''s side, he raised his knife and aimed it at her neck. Then he turned his head and looked at Cheng Jin. As long as Cheng Jin gave an order, he could pick up the knife and cut off Jin Xuan''s head.


    Cheng Jin waved to him, then walked slowly to Jin Xuan, squatted down and looked down at her.


    "You... Good... Despicable... Why... Why did you do this..." Jin Xuan''s voice was weak and trembling, so that people could hardly hear what she was saying.


    Cheng Jin didn''t answer. Looking at Jin Xuan, his eyes flickered. After a long time, he stood up and asked, "blood wolf, are you ready for everything?"


    A dark Archer walked out of the crowd and arched his hand and said, "report back to the general. They are ready." Between his words, he respectfully handed over some steel arrows.


    The dark arrow has no name, only the code name of blood wolf. He is not an orthodox dark arrow, but an orthodox dark man. At the beginning, when Ling Ye fled with the dark people, I didn''t know how many battles had been fought, and many people were scattered. Some of them were killed, while others survived. After Guanghan heard of his death, the FengChuan coalition army entered Shenchi city. These lucky dark people came to Tang Yin to seek his shelter.


    Perhaps it was because of the death sacrifice of Ling ye and others. Tang Yin had a natural affection for these dark fish. He incorporated them into the hidden arrows of the wind Kingdom and sent them back to Cheng Jin.


    The dark people are very good. Even if they are placed in the hidden arrows of the elite, they are also outstanding. They will soon be reused by Cheng Jin, and the blood wolf is one of them.


    At this time, the steel arrow he handed Cheng Jin was produced in the state of Sichuan, which is commonly used by soul archers in the state of Sichuan. Cheng Jin took it, looked carefully and confirmed that it was correct. Then he nodded, handed it to the blood wolf again, and opened his mouth to Jin on the ground.


    The blood wolf answered and suddenly remembered something. He whispered to Cheng Jin, "general, the king didn''t tell Jin Xuan to die a little worse. Kill her like this. I''m afraid I can''t go back to the king!"


    Cheng Jin was stunned. Lotte and Aijia did say such words when they conveyed the king''s order. However, Jin Xuan''s bones are broken now. Isn''t it miserable enough? Cheng Jin didn''t say much, but said calmly to the blood wolf, "you see what to do!"


    Hearing this, a vicious light flashed in the blood wolf''s eyes. He hated the sacred pool and its people, especially the elders of the sacred pool. More than 200 brothers and sisters of Youyin have done so much for Shenchi and contributed so much blood and sweat, but what is the final result? Among the more than 200 brothers, only a dozen survived. Even Ling ye, the leader they have always admired, was killed alive, and it was the elders and disciples of these Shenchi who mutilated them.


    Now there is a chance to retaliate. How can the blood wolf easily miss it. He picked it up darkly at the corner of his mouth, grabbed Jin Xuan''s back collar, lifted it up, dragged her like a dead dog to the stone table at the end of the hall and threw it on it.


    Then, with a wave of his arm, he heard the sound of sand. Jin Xuan''s coat was torn off by him, and the round and plump * was exposed in front of everyone.


    Jin Xuan only had a broken bone, but she was still sober. She stared at the blood wolf in disbelief.


    The blood wolf smiled, turned back and said to the dark arrows: "brothers, there are many women who have tried, but none of them have tried the elder of Shenchi. Now the opportunity comes, brothers, don''t be polite!"


    At Jin Xuan''s age, even if she is more than enough to be their mother, she is well maintained and looks like a young woman in her early thirties. She not only has a beautiful face, but also has a concave convex figure, slender and plump.


    All of them can''t react. They perform tasks many times, but they always only kill people and don''t do anything else. People were stunned for a long time and looked at Cheng Jin one after another. Cheng Jin still didn''t say anything. He just turned around slowly with his hands on his back.


    His silence is tantamount to acquiescence in the practice of the blood wolf. Since he joined the secret arrow, he is his own brother. They want revenge and revenge. Cheng Jin can''t stop them, although he doesn''t agree with this practice.


    The first people who came out of the dark arrow crowd were all dark people. People gathered around the stone table one after another. Countless big hands stretched out, only three or two times, and stripped Jin Xuan naked. Then, people scrambled to take off their clothes and threw themselves on Jin Xuan


    There is no better way to humiliate the elder of Shenchi than this. The dark people vent their hatred for Shenchi on Jin Xuan. Poor Jin Xuan can''t move at this time. He can''t even shout. He can only be trampled by others.


    Gradually, more and more people gathered around the stone table. It was difficult to see Jin Xuan''s figure again. Only occasionally can you see her white jade feet sticking out of people''s heads. The holy pool elder''s courtyard has now become the dirtiest place in the world.


    Cheng Jin sighed. Anyway, he and Jin Xuan were old acquaintances. He couldn''t bear to look any further. He pushed open the gate of the Presbyterian courtyard, walked outside slowly, and turned back to pull the gate up.


    As soon as he came out, Lotte and Aijia came face to face. When they came near Cheng Jin, they asked in unison, "has everything been done?"


    Cheng Jin nodded and didn''t speak.


    "Is Mr. Kim in there now?" Aijia said to cross the process brocade and went into the elder''s courtyard to see what happened. Cheng Jin took her by the wrist, shook his head slowly and said, "you''d better not go in now."


    "What?" Edgar looked at him with a frown.


    "If such a beautiful and unusual woman falls into the hands of a group of men, you should understand what will happen." Cheng Jin said with a bitter smile.


    Aijia was stunned. Then she reacted. The corners of her mouth twitched. Finally, she couldn''t help laughing and asked, "you mean your people are doing that kind of thing with elder Jin? She must be at least fifty or sixty years old, enough to be your mother!"


    Cheng Jin shrugged and didn''t speak. Lotte frowned and said, "Jin Xuan is also a dignified elder of Shenchi. Isn''t it appropriate to do so?"


    "The new dark brothers want revenge. I have no reason to stop them." Cheng Jin took a look at Lotte and immediately said, "besides, the king wants Kim Chang to die miserably. I think it''s bad enough."


    Aijia thought about it and still felt funny. She nodded and replied, "well, it''s really bad enough."

 V3.Chapter 11

    Huangfu mansion. Since Jin Xuan left, Huangfu xiutai has been in a restless mood. He has been waiting for Yin Shi since his son, but Jin Xuan still doesn''t come back. Huangfu xiutai realizes that something is wrong and he can''t sit still at home anymore.


    But he couldn''t go directly to Dongfang mansion to question Jin Xuan''s whereabouts. After thinking about it, he decided to go to Tang Yin and ask Tang Yin to help.


    When it was slightly bright, Huangfu xiutai couldn''t wait to go out of the house and go to the Fengjun camp. When Huangfu xiutai came to the wind camp, Tang Yin was still resting. He was invited into the Chinese army tent by the bodyguards to wait.


    As time went by, Huangfu xiutai was very anxious. He paced back and forth in the tent, and from time to time went to the gate of the tent to look out.


    When it was already daybreak and Tang Yin had not been seen yet, he couldn''t help walking out of the Chinese army tent and asked the bodyguard at the door, "when will your highness King Feng arrive?"


    The famous bodyguard replied, "please wait a little longer, elder Huangfu. The king should have got up."


    "I''ve been waiting here all morning. Didn''t you inform your Highness the wind king?" Huangfu asked sternly on the stage.


    "I dare not! I have indeed informed the king!"


    "Hum!" Huangfu xiutai snorted coldly and wanted to speak. At this time, a hearty laughter came from a distance and asked, "elder Huangfu, why are you so free today? Why are you visiting our Fengying camp?"


    Huangfu turned his head and looked around. Who or Tang Yin was the first person in the crowd? Seeing Tang Yin coming, Huangfu xiutai hurried forward and said, "I see your highness King Feng!"


    "Elder Huangfu, don''t be polite. Let''s talk in the account!"


    Tang Yin nodded to Huangfu xiutai and then stepped into the account of the Chinese army. Huangfu xiutai hurried in and sat down. Tang Yin asked curiously, "elder Huangfu must have something to do with coming to the king so early?"


    "Exactly!" Huangfu nodded at xiutai, pondered for a moment, and then told the whole story of Jin Xuan''s sneaking to Dongfang mansion for autopsy. Finally, He said anxiously, "younger martial sister has been away for several hours, but she hasn''t returned yet. I''m worried about going wrong. Therefore, please send someone to Dongfang mansion to check. If younger martial sister really falls into the hands of Dongfang yehuai''s disciples, your highness Wang Feng must find a way to save her!"


    After hearing this, Tang Yin frowned and said discontentedly, "confused! Didn''t you say in front of the king of Sichuan yesterday that you can''t open the coffin and conduct an autopsy? If it''s detected, it''s hard for elder Jin to get away, and you can''t get away with elder Huangfu."


    Huangfu xiutai nodded again and again. It''s really too risky, but it''s already happened. What''s the use of talking about it now? He said in a hurry, "Your Highness, this is not the time to complain. Your Highness has to find a way quickly!"


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and said, "ah San!"


    "My subordinates are here!" A San stepped forward and stepped in to salute.


    "Immediately send someone to the east house. In the name of condolence, they beat around the Bush and ask the people of the east house if they have seen Mr. Jin." Tang Yin said positively.


    "Yes! King!" Ah San promised, turned and walked out quickly. He went out quickly and came back faster. Lotte and Aijia came in with him.


    "Your Majesty, we are..." when Aijia was about to speak, she suddenly saw that Huangfu xiutai was also in the big tent. She frowned and swallowed the following words again.


    Tang Yin looked at her puzzled and said, "elder Huangfu is not an outsider. What else can''t be said in front of elder Huangfu?"


    With embarrassment on her face, Aijia turned to Lotte, who also frowned and hung her head silent.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin was even more surprised. Suddenly, there was an ominous feeling on the Huangfu show. He couldn''t help standing up and asked, "two generals, is it... What happened to my younger martial sister?"


    Huangfu xiutai has been in Fengjun for so long, and he is very familiar with fengjiang. He knows that Lotte and Aijia are the two leaders of Fengjun spy, and they are well-informed.


    Hearing the speech, Aijia also lowered her head and remained silent, but sighed faintly. Huangfu xiutai hurriedly said, "what do you have to say, the two generals!"


    "I wait... I found it near Dongfang mansion... I found it..."


    "What did you find?" Huangfu''s eyes widened on the stage.


    "I found... Elder Jin''s body..." Aijia''s voice was almost inaudible.


    Hearing this, Huangfu''s head buzzed, his blood collided, and Venus appeared in front of him. His standing figure shook back and forth, and then he sat down as if dumbfounded.


    He also knew how long it took Huangfu xiutai to recover. He hoped he had heard wrong. He raised his head, looked straight at Aijia, and asked in a trembling voice, "what did general AI just say? I didn''t... didn''t hear clearly..."


    Aijia whispered, "the spies found elder Jin''s body in a small alley near Dongfang mansion. Elder Huangfu... Please forgive me!"


    This time, the Huangfu show could not be heard more clearly.


    Younger martial sister is dead? Younger martial sister is dead? For Huangfu show, this can be regarded as great bad news. His eyes were red at first, and tears flowed down. Then the old man who was more than 70 burst into tears.


    It can make Huangfu xiutai, who has always valued face, lose his attitude in public, which shows how much the death of Jin Xuan has hit him. Everyone around looked at each other and shook their heads and sighed. Of course, some people were sincere, while others were hypocritical.


    Huang Fu stood up while crying on the stage and staggered out. At the same time, he asked, "where is my younger martial sister? Where is my younger martial sister now?"


    "This..." Ai Jia first peeked at Tang Yin, and the latter nodded slightly. She said, "elder Huangfu, I advise you... You''d better not look at it and let elder Jin settle down!"


    "I''m asking you, where is younger martial sister now?" Huangfu xiutai''s eyes became red, and I didn''t know whether it was crying or urgent.


    Aijia was startled by his roar, then pretended to sigh, turned back and shouted, "carry elder Jin''s body in!"


    With her voice, two wind soldiers came in with a stretcher covered with white cloth.


    After the two wind soldiers put down the stretcher, they bowed out of the big tent. Huangfu xiutai came close to him and knelt down with a plop. The big tears dropped on the white cloth. In a short time, he soaked the white cloth into a big piece.


    At this time, Tang Yin also came forward, patted Huangfu xiutai on the shoulder and whispered comforting: "elder Huangfu, don''t be too sad. I will investigate this matter and avenge elder Jin!"


    Huangfu xiutai can''t hear what he''s talking about at all now. His whole heart has shrunk into a ball. Trembling, he stretched out his hand and slowly pulled up the white cloth on the stretcher. Below it was a naked female corpse.


    It seems that the female corpse did not know how much humiliation she had suffered before she died. Her white skin was blue and purple, stained with blood and covered with stains.


    The limbs are unnaturally curved, and it is obvious that the bones have been broken. Looking at his face, he was black and blue and his face was swollen. His original beautiful appearance was now beyond recognition. Huangfu xiutai recognized that the female corpse was his younger martial sister, Jin Xuan.


    The old man let out a strange cry, turned his eyes upward, and fainted on the spot. Seeing this, Tang Yin hurriedly shouted to the left and right: "go and ask the medical officer to come over!"


    A bodyguard hurried out. Tang Yin looked down at the female corpse with half of her body exposed outside the white cloth, frowned and stared at Lotte and Aijia.


    He ordered to get rid of Jin Xuan, but he didn''t let them use this way. The dignified elder of Shenchi was humiliated to death. Even Tang Yin, who has always been cruel, felt that he had gone too far.


    Lotte''s head hung lower and didn''t dare to say a word. Aijia was innocent. It was done by the man of the secret arrow. It has nothing to do with her!


    After a short time, the medical officer of Fengjun was invited by the bodyguard. At the urgent request of the medical officer, Huangfu xiutai finally woke up. He looked at the body on the stretcher and cried again.


    Tang Yin also said: "it''s too much. It''s too much. Elder Huangfu can rest assured that I will get justice for elder Jin this time..."


    Before he finished, Huangfu xiutai suddenly stopped crying, knelt motionless beside the body, bowed his head and asked in a hoarse voice, "who is it?"


    People didn''t hear what he was saying, and no one answered.


    After waiting for a moment, he suddenly stood up from the ground. At this time, people saw that his military attache was distorted. Step by step, he approached Edgar and asked sternly, "who did it?"


    Aijia was frightened by his terrible appearance and took two steps back instinctively. Then, she pointed to one side of the stretcher and stammered, "at that time, the spy below found that next to the body..."


    Huangfu xiutai looked along her fingers, and there were several bloody steel arrows on one side of the stretcher. He grabbed it and looked down. Soon, he found a clue on the arrow. Ning said, "it''s the Sichuan army!"


    "Ah?" Tang Yin pretended to be surprised and said, "is it the Sichuan army? How can the Sichuan army do such a thing? It''s... It''s better than a pig or a dog!" On the surface, he was scolding the Sichuan army, but in fact, he was scolding Cheng Jin.


    Huangfu xiutai''s eyes shot a terrible fierce light, and his mind was also turning sharply. The disciples of Dongfang yehuai were very powerful. Even if the younger martial sister could not fight, she could still run away. It must be that the spirit archer in the Sichuan army secretly put cold arrows and hurt the younger martial sister, which led to her being captured and insulted by the Sichuan army.


    In order to confirm his idea, Huangfu xiutai reluctantly lifted all the white cloth on the stretcher and carefully examined Jin Xuan''s body. Sure enough, in addition to the knife wound, there were several arrow wounds on the body, the heaviest of which was in the lower abdomen, which passed through the body.


    After watching it, Huangfu slowly covered the white cloth again in silence. His movement was light and slow, as if Jin Xuan had not died but fell asleep. Then he stood up and walked out without saying anything.

 V3.Chapter 12

    Seeing that Huangfu xiutai rushed out, Tang Yin rushed forward and stopped him. He asked, "where is elder Huangfu going? The matter has not been investigated clearly. Elder Huangfu should not be impulsive..."


    Huangfu xiutai fiercely lifted the steel arrow in his hand to Tang Yin''s eyes. Ning said, "haven''t you investigated it clearly? Does this need to be investigated again? Killing people pays for their lives. I want those animals to pay for my younger martial sister''s life!"


    With that, he pushed Tang Yin fiercely and continued to go out.


    Tang Yin passed him again, blocked his way and said, "the Sichuan army camp near Dongfang mansion is full of elite soldiers from Sichuan army. Even... Elder Jin is damaged in their hands. Elder Huangfu is afraid to go..."


    Huangfu xiutai nodded to Tang Yin''s concerned eyes and said, "I know that FengChuan is an ally and FengChuan''s two armies are a coalition. It''s not easy for his highness to deal with this matter. However, his highness doesn''t have to be embarrassed. I''ll solve it myself. I just ask his highness to bury my younger martial sister on my behalf. I''m very grateful!" With that, he pushed Tang Yin away again and walked out of the account of the Chinese army.


    This time, Tang Yin didn''t stop him. Looking at his back as he walked farther and farther, Tang Yin snorted and said slowly, "there''s a lot of excitement this time!"


    Aijia went to Tang Yin, first looked outside, and then whispered, "Your Majesty, it was the dark people who raped Jin Changlao. Although those dark people joined the dark arrow, they still hated the elders of Shenchi. That''s why such a scandal happened."


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and youyou said, "but they don''t know that Jin Xuan was one of the people who went to rescue them!" As he spoke, he turned and looked at the stretcher on the ground. Youyou said, "it''s a funeral. It''s a thick funeral!"


    "Yes! King!" Aijia promised and was about to let the stretcher out. Tang Yin suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, two coffins should be prepared."


    "Ah?" Aijia was surprised, looked at Tang Yin with a puzzled face and asked, "Your Majesty, why do you need to prepare two coffins?"


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and asked, "do you think Huangfu xiutai can come back alive?"


    He walked back to his seat, sat down slowly, flicked his fingers and said, "I can see that Huangfu xiutai has a deep feeling for Jin Xuan, which may be so deep that he didn''t even notice it. Since he and I can''t live together, let''s bury them together!"


    "The king is indeed the king of benevolence and righteousness!" This is not what Aijia said. Qin he came in from the outside, bowed his hands to Tang Yin with a smile on his face, and said, "congratulations to the king, make a small plan, and then eliminate two heartfelt problems."


    Tang Yin smiled up, waved to Qin he and said, "Mr. Qin, please sit closer!" After Qin he sat down next to him, he smiled and said, "thanks to Mr. Qin''s advice for the king!"


    Qin he looked positive and said, "villains don''t dare to be greedy for work. It''s all due to the wise decision of the king."


    The smile on Tang Yin''s face is stronger. Qin he is still very useful, smart and intelligent. He said in a slow voice, "after Huangfu xiutai died, there was only one problem left in my heart. Do you know who he is, Mr. Qin?"


    Qin he suddenly shook himself and took a breath. Of course he knew who Tang Yin was referring to. It was his master, Nie Zhen.


    The wind king''s knife is finally going to cut into the master''s head! Qin he sighed in his heart and said with a bitter smile to Tang Yin, "villain knows."


    "Then tell me, what''s the good plan?" Tang Yin asked with a smile.


    "Any means can." Qin he said.


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked, "won''t it be criticized for making things big?"


    "The king only needs to open the coffin for autopsy and make public the truth of the killing of the Oriental elder, so he can easily block all the confessions." Qin he hung his head and said.


    Tang Yin nodded secretly. Yes, he got rid of Nie Zhen first, and then opened the coffin for autopsy to announce the real cause of death of Dongfang yehuai. At that time, there is no proof of death. Everyone will think that Nie Zhen did it and will never contact himself. Qin he was really good at coming up with a clever plan, and he buckled it one by one. Finally, he buckled his master in.


    He looked up and smiled, nodded and said, "thank you for your advice. I know what to do. In the future, Mr. Qin will be a counselor around me. There are many things that I want to hear from Mr. Qin."


    Hearing the speech, Qin he quickly stood up, knelt respectfully and kowtowed his head, and said, "villain, thank you for your kindness. I will do my best to assist the king in the future. If you have two hearts, heaven and earth will be killed!"


    "OK, OK, OK! Mr. Qin, get up quickly!" Tang Yin nodded and waved to Qin he with a smile.


    Let''s talk about Huangfu xiutai. Now the old man has completely lost his mind. After leaving Fengying, he went straight to Chuanying near Dongfang mansion.


    Sichuan camp is as calm and peaceful as before. The soldiers come in and out without feeling that a great disaster is imminent.


    When Huangfu xiutai stormed in anger, the soldiers at the gate of the camp were all one. I didn''t understand why the elder of Shenchi suddenly came to his own camp.


    The famous little head hurried forward, bowed his hands and said, "it''s elder Huangfu. Rare guests. I don''t know what elder Huangfu is doing here today..."


    Before he finished, the expressionless Huangfu xiutai had pulled out his sword. It''s too fast! While he drew his sword, a long cold light flashed in the air.


    With a snort, the head of the Sichuan army fell in response. The head had rolled to the ground, but the body was still standing where it was. After a pause, the scarlet plasma was sprayed into the air from the broken neck.


    "Ah -" seeing this scene, all the Sichuan troops present were shocked and looked at Huangfu xiutai in disbelief. They couldn''t get back for a moment.


    Huangfu xiutai didn''t give them a chance to recover. As soon as he walked through, more than a dozen Sichuan soldiers died miserably under his spirit sword.


    "Crazy... Huangfu xiutai is crazy! Close the camp door quickly and close the camp door quickly!" Chuanying is not a camp, but a combination of several large houses into a temporary military camp. The so-called camp gate is just the wooden gate of the house.


    The soldiers who responded screamed one after another, turned around and ran back. After entering the camp, they closed the camp door in a panic.


    How can the mere courtyard wall block Huangfu show stage? The latter did not climb over the wall, but went directly to the gate of the courtyard. Between the rotation of ideas, the spirit and the wind were released.


    The wooden gate of the courtyard could not bear the violent blow of the spirit disordered wind. With a burst of crisp noise, the two wooden doors were crushed by the dense spirit blades, and the Sichuan army behind the door was also affected. For a time, the screams were continuous.


    Huangfu xiutai stepped into the Sichuan camp. A Sichuan soldier who was injured and fell to the ground and didn''t swallow his breath saw Huangfu xiutai coming towards him and wanted to pick up weapons again and work hard with him. When Huangfu xiutai passed by him, he just waved his sword and forcibly cut off most of his head.


    The main general of the Sichuan camp is Zhang Shun. He is not a high-ranking soldier. He is just a military commander. At this time, he is leisurely drinking tea in his room.


    At this time, a Sichuan soldier hurried in and shouted, "general... No, no, Huangfu xiutai is coming... Huangfu xiutai is coming..."


    Zhang Shun looked at the soldier inexplicably. It was really surprising that Huangfu show came, but it wouldn''t be so panic! He slowly put down his tea cup and said, "since elder Huangfu is visiting, please come in."


    "General, no, he... He killed himself... Huangfu xiutai killed everyone, like crazy. Many brothers in our army have died under his sword!" The Sichuan soldier was so anxious that his head was sweating and his face was blue with fear.


    Did Huangfu show come in? Zhang Shun subconsciously stood up and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. General, my brothers can''t stop Huangfu xiutai at all. The general has to go quickly. It''s too late if he doesn''t go again!"


    Zhang Shun''s face was blank. He had never offended Huangfu xiutai. What did he do to find his own trouble?


    He was thinking about it. There was a sudden chaos outside. Zhang Shun walked out of the house with big steps and looked up. He saw hundreds of his own soldiers staggering back to the hospital. Many people were still covered with color, and their faces were full of panic and fear.


    Until now, Zhang Shun didn''t understand what happened. When he saw a commander in the crowd, he shouted, "Ningyuan, what happened?"


    The commander hurried to Zhang Shun and said, "Huangfu xiutai killed into our military camp for no reason, and he was vicious. He didn''t leave anyone alive when he saw who killed whom!"


    So it is! Zhang Shun''s face suddenly changed. He asked suspiciously, "do you know why?"


    "My subordinates don''t know! He didn''t say anything about Huangfu show platform!" The commander in chief, named Ning yuan, said in a trembling voice, "general, Huangfu xiutai will be here soon. General, you''d better avoid it quickly!"


    "Joke! I''m the head of the army of the state of Sichuan. How can I be afraid of him Huangfu xiutai alone? Ningyuan, go and assemble your brothers immediately. We can''t give up today anyway!"


    "Yes, general!" Ning yuan responded with a hard head. He was about to turn around and leave. Zhang Shun stopped him and said, "by the way, send someone to Dongfang mansion for help. In case the brothers can''t stop Huangfu xiutai, the disciples of Dongfang elder can also help us!"


    "I see!" Ning yuan nodded repeatedly and ran out quickly.


    Now, Huangfu show has completely killed red eyes, and there is no goal, just to kill people. From outside the camp, he went all the way into the lobby of the front yard, then from the front yard to the east yard, and then from the east yard to the west yard After killing all the way, I don''t know how many Sichuan soldiers were damaged in his hands. The Sichuan camp, which had been cleaned cleanly, has become bloodstained and corpses can be seen everywhere.

 V3.Chapter 13

    The location of Chuanying is next to Dongfang mansion. Dongfang mansion also heard news of such a big event in Chuanying, but people don''t know what happened.


    When the soldiers sent by Ningyuan came to ask for help, people realized that Huangfu xiutai was killing in the Sichuan camp! Zhong jaw frowned and asked, "do you know why Huangfu show platform suddenly killed into your camp?"


    "I don''t know! Elder Huangfu may... May be crazy?" Chuan Bing stammered.


    Zhong jaw took a breath, looked at the other younger martial brothers and asked them for their opinions. Is his side helping or not.


    The second disciple Feng Yi zhengse said, "elder martial brother, his Highness the king of Sichuan has helped us a lot. Now the Sichuan army is in trouble, we should help!" While talking, he winked at Zhong jaw.


    This is a good opportunity for them to get rid of Huangfu xiutai and avenge their master.


    Originally, Tang Yin protected Huangfu xiutai and no one could move him. Now he didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong. Suddenly, he went to Chuanying to cause an accident and kill people. His side can take this opportunity to eradicate the old thief openly.


    Of course, Zhong jaw understood what younger martial brother meant. He nodded and youyou said, "what the second younger brother said is reasonable!" Then he looked at the other brothers and asked, "what do you think?"


    Little disciple Peng Jun said, "the second senior brother is right. The Sichuan army is in trouble. We can''t sit back and ignore it. The eldest senior brother, we have to rush there immediately!" The rest of the martial brothers also nodded in succession to express their approval.


    Seeing this, Zhong jaw no longer hesitated and said in a deep voice, "call other younger martial brothers and follow us to Chuanying. This is Shenchi city. He can''t do evil on Huangfu xiutai!"


    "Yes!" The crowd responded and turned and walked out.


    There are many people in Zhong jaw belt. In addition to their direct disciples, there are also a large group of disciples, which can be added up and down to no less than 100 people. They left Dongfang mansion and went straight to Chuanying.


    The two places are close to each other.


    When they arrived, Huangfu xiutai had been killed from the West Court and returned to the middle court. So far away, Zhong Jia and others saw Huangfu xiutai rushing left and right among the Sichuan army crowd, imitating the situation of no one. Groups of Sichuan army died miserably under his sword.


    What a wild old thief! Zhong jaw clenched his teeth, took a deep breath, and shouted loudly, "Huangfu xiutai, is the Sichuan army camp a place for you to go wild?"


    Hearing the sound of shouting and drinking, Huangfu xiutai stood firm. Then, he slowly turned back and glanced at Zhong jaw and others one by one.


    Seeing clearly that the visitor was a disciple of Dongfang yehuai, Huangfu xiutai''s eyes immediately covered with blood.


    If they don''t come to him, he will find them later. He believes that without these disciples of Dongfang yehuai, the Sichuan army can''t hurt the younger martial sister. It can be said that the death of the younger martial sister, these people are accomplices, or even murderers.


    Thinking of this, Huangfu xiutai clucked the spirit sword. His eyes were cold, and he walked step by step to Zhong jaw and others. Before Zhong jaw made a statement, Peng Jun rushed out first and shouted loudly, "old thief, you pay for my master''s life!"


    While shouting, Peng Jun finished the lingkaihua and the Linghua of soldiers at the same time, and took a sword straight to the front door of Huangfu xiutai.


    Huangfu xiutai was not polite. When he saw a sword stabbed by the other party, the spirit sword in his hand suddenly showed a glow. Then, the spirit sword became shorter and shorter. In the end, it seemed that it was absorbed by his spirit armor.


    This is the unique skill on which Huangfu xiutai became famous.


    After he finished the combination of armor and armor, Peng Jun''s sword had stabbed him close, and Huangfu xiutai only raised his hand at will to block his face.


    Click! Peng Jun''s sword was stabbing the palm of Huangfu xiutai. He thought he could pierce the other party''s palm together with his head, but he was wrong. His spirit sword failed to pierce even the spirit armor on the palm of Huangfu xiutai, just stabbing a small dent.


    Not to mention Peng Jun''s surprise, even the faces of Zhong Jia and others behind him changed greatly. Chu Qing, the only female disciple of Dongfang yehuai, shouted and rushed out to save Peng Jun, but it was too late.


    Huangfu xiutai turned his wrist and grabbed Peng Jun''s spirit sword. He didn''t see how hard he exerted. He just pulled back and dragged the spirit sword.


    The spirit sword was like a piece of paper in his hand. His hands closed together. The spirit sword immediately twisted into a ball and threw it away. Then he took a fierce step forward, came close to Peng Jun, swung his fist round, and smashed it with all his strength at Peng Jun''s head.


    Huangfu xiutai''s move is fast enough to give you no chance to dodge. Peng Junming knows that he is invincible, so he can only raise his arms and cross the hard block.


    Just listen to the sound of PA and Ka, and the iron fist of Huangfu show platform hit Peng Jun''s arms firmly.


    Just one blow not only smashed the spirit armor of Peng Jun''s arms, but also broke his arm bones, which was more than that. His fist continued to fall and hit Peng Jun''s head again.


    As the closing disciple of Dongfang yehuai, Peng Jun''s Lingwu is also profound, but he is like a child in front of Huangfu show platform.


    His head was like a broken watermelon, which was smashed by a punch, and the red blood and white brain splashed all over the ground.


    Slow to say, in fact, the whole process is very fast. It''s just a matter of stone fire and lightning. Chu Qing, who had rushed to rescue Peng Jun, could see clearly. She screamed and rushed frantically to Huangfu show.


    The latter just glanced at her, then raised his hand. Without warning, the spirit armor at his fingertips suddenly grew several meters long, like five long needles, and stabbed at Chu Qing.


    The other two swords pierced her throat, but the other two pierced her heart.


    Go, go, go! With three muffled sounds, Chu Qing''s body suddenly stopped. She slowly lowered her head and looked at the three spiritual spikes that pierced her body, revealing an incredible expression.


    Huangfu xiutai raised her arm, and Chu Qing''s body was immediately picked up in mid air by the spirit stab. Huangfu xiutai looked at Zhong jaw and others opposite. He didn''t say anything, but just moved his fingers slowly.


    Between the movement of his fingers, the spirit armor extending from his fingertips also moved. In the sound of creaking like a saw, Chu Qing hanging in the air was cut into four sections by the spirit thorn. Blood and viscera were first scattered from the air. A living man became a pile of creepy flesh and blood in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as they fought, they even lost two people. Zhong jaw and other disciples were all shocked, frightened, sad, angry and distressed at the same time.


    This is the real strength of Huangfu xiutai. The combination of soldiers, armor and spirit has been applied to the point of perfection. In this field, even Guanghan may not be able to match him.


    "Huangfu old thief, I''ll fight with you!"


    Zhong jawbone gave a sudden cry, with tears in his red eyes, and rushed to the Huangfu show opposite. The rest of the disciples also caught up with each other. They all played desperately. It seems that they all want to change their lives with Huangfu xiutai.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to practice for decades!" Huangfu xiutai shouted and drank, took back the spirit spike at his fingertips, and faced hundreds of Dongfang yehuai disciples coming face to face. He was not afraid, did not retreat but entered, and took the initiative to fight.


    As soon as the two sides contacted, Huangfu xiutai even had a few swords on his body, but none of them could break his soldier armor and spirit armor. For him, it was like tickling. On the contrary, Huangfu xiutai bumped and flew two people continuously between walking and passing. Both of them were broken bones and broken tendons and were killed on the spot.


    The spirit and martial arts of the disciples of Dongfang yehuai are not weak, but there is a big gap compared with Huangfu xiutai. The two sides have not fought for several rounds, and there are several more bodies on the ground.


    In the course of their fighting, more Sichuan soldiers gathered here, including the Lord General Zhang Shun. Seeing that so many disciples of Dongfang yehuai joined forces to fight Huangfu show platform without any advantage, Zhang Shun shouted: "the superior disciples of Dongfang elder, get out of the way!"


    Zhong jaw and others greeted each other and retreated back together. At the moment they retreated, the arrow array of the Sichuan army arrived.


    The dense arrows are mixed with a large number of spiritual arrows, which is also the best skill of the Sichuan army to kill spiritual practitioners. Ordinary arrows disturb the realization of the enemy, and the spiritual arrows in the arrow array are the real killer mace.


    Huangfu xiutai sneered and stood where he was. He didn''t even move. He put one hand behind his back and raised the other hand lightly to protect his face.


    In the earrings, there was a ringing and crisp sound, and a layer of sparks burst out all over the body of Huangfu show.


    Looking at him again, the spirit armor was not damaged at all, but his feet were full of Broken Arrows.


    He raised his palm as like as two peas, and seized the arrow which flew overhead. He looked down at the arrow in his hand. Yes, it was exactly the same as the arrow found in his sister.


    Thinking of the tragic death of his younger martial sister, Huangfu xiutai''s eyes turned red again, and his eyes were full of the flame of revenge. He fiercely threw the steel arrow in his hand on the ground, then roared up to the sky and rushed directly against the arrow array of the Sichuan army.


    Huangfu xiutai was like a tiger coming down the mountain and a monster climbing out of hell. His human momentum alone had overwhelmed thousands of Sichuan troops opposite.


    I don''t know how many arrows he resisted. Huangfu xiutai rushed all the way to the Sichuan army camp and threw his arms outward. The spirit armor in his palm turned into two long hand knives. Several Sichuan soldiers were cut in two under his hand knife.


    A nearby spirit Archer saw that Huangfu xiutai was approaching and wanted to catch the spirit arrow in a panic. But Huangfu xiutai jumped up and approached him. He grabbed the steel arrow in the spirit archer''s hand and grabbed it directly. Before the other party could recover, he held the steel arrow and stabbed it in the spirit archer''s eyes.


    Go! The steel arrow ran through the head of the spirit Archer, and the arrow stuck out behind his head. Huangfu kicked the corpse out of front of him. Then he rushed to Zhang Shun with a steel arrow in his hand.

 V3.Chapter 14

    There were not many Sichuan troops around Zhang Shun. When they saw Huangfu xiutai rushing over, people came forward to stop them. Huang Fu turned around on the side of the stage, and the spirit armor on his arm gave birth to a blade like edge.


    At this time, he was like a big knife. He cut all the Sichuan troops in half. When Zhang Shun realized that it was bad and turned to run, Huangfu xiutai had come close to him.


    Huangfu xiutai didn''t know him, but among so many Sichuan troops, he was the only one wearing general armor. A fool could see that he was the commander of the Sichuan army. He grabbed Zhang Shun''s neck and shouted, "kill for your life, I want you to pay with blood!"


    Zhang Shungen couldn''t understand what he was talking about, but he might feel the strong murderous spirit emitted by Huangfu xiutai. He was stunned and quickly raised his sword and tried his best to cut Huangfu xiutai''s arm.


    The latter didn''t even hide. He heard a clang. His sword was cut on the arm of Huangfu xiutai, like a diamond. Sparks splashed, but the thread of the spirit armor was not damaged.


    Is this still human? Zhang Shun felt the cool wind on his back and his scalp numb. He screamed, "Mr. Zhong jaw, help me..."


    Before he finished shouting, Huangfu xiutai raised a steel arrow, aimed it at Zhang Shun''s head and stabbed it fiercely. Click! The arrow was inserted firmly and penetrated Zhang Shun''s helmet. With it, most of the arrow didn''t go into Zhang Shun''s head.


    Zhang Shunsheng didn''t say anything. His eyes turned white and he was killed on the spot. After killing the leader of the Sichuan army, Huangfu xiutai couldn''t dispel his hatred. He clasped his hands on the shoulders of Zhang Shun''s body and shouted loudly. He heard a dull sound of fluttering. Zhang Shun''s body was forcibly torn into two pieces by him.


    Seeing this, even the Sichuan army, which has always been brave and good at fighting, had bursts of cold in their hearts. People looked sad and angry, and with panic, they couldn''t help retreating. Huangfu xiutai looked around at the crowd, gritted his teeth and said, "I want you to pay for your life!"


    While talking, he rushed into the crowd again, not to break out, but to kill everyone.


    The Sichuan army camp was rushed and killed by Huangfu xiutai. There were countless casualties because people trampled on each other, and more soldiers died in his hands. Seeing this scene, Zhong jawbone and others shouted one after another and jumped on Huangfu show platform again.


    If they could calm down and think about Huangfu xiutai at this time, they would certainly find the clue. But Zhong Jax and others are also sad and angry. First, the master was killed by Huangfu xiutai, and now some younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters died in his hands. This blood feud has reached the point of death.


    However, their participation in the war did not restore the rout of the Sichuan army. Huangfu xiutai did not pay attention to them at all. Seeing that they rushed up again, he killed them together with the Sichuan army.


    Gradually, all the Sichuan soldiers withdrew from the battlefield, and in the end, only Zhong jaw and others were struggling to support. Seeing more and more casualties among the disciples of the same school, Feng Yi couldn''t help it at first. He said to Zhong jaw in a hurry: "elder martial brother, we are not the opponent of Huangfu old thief. If we continue to fight like this, all the martial brothers will die. We have to ask other elders for help as soon as possible!"


    Zhong jaw could also see that Huangfu xiutai was more and more brave in the war, completely killing red eyes. If the war continued, as Feng Yi said, none of them could survive. Zhong jaw bit his teeth and shouted to the people around him, "junior brothers and sisters, get out!"


    Until now, people have long been lacking in confidence. After hearing his words, they no longer love war. They jumped outside the circle and turned around and ran away.


    Huangfu xiutai, on the other hand, was relentless in its pursuit. He chased from the middle yard of Chuanying to the outside of Chuanying. Just outside, the streets were full of Sichuan troops.


    These Sichuan troops came to reinforce after hearing the news. Before they went in, they just met Huangfu xiutai who came out of the chase. The leading general was stunned for a moment, and then issued a notice around him: "shoot! Shoot!"


    All the officers and men of Sichuan army aim at Huangfu xiutai and shoot arrows together. Huangfu xiutai raised his arms, and the spirit armor in his arms turned into two huge shields to protect his left and right sides. Then he leaned forward and shot forward like an arrow.


    Before the Sichuan army could release the second round of arrow array, Huangfu xiutai rushed towards them. The shields of both arms immediately turned into two long swords and stabbed forward with the help of the inertia of the body.


    There was a dull sound of fluttering and fluttering. Several Sichuan soldiers were pierced by long swords and hung on two long swords like a string of sugar gourd.


    Huangfu xiutai roared and waved his arms outward, and the Sichuan soldiers hanging on the long sword were thrown out one after another. Then, he opened his double swords and killed people in the crowd of the Sichuan army. It was like cutting vegetables.


    This group of Sichuan troops who came to reinforce were not much better. They were defeated by Huangfu xiutai. However, one thing is that the combination of soldier armor and spirit consumes too much aura. Even with the profound cultivation of Huangfu xiutai, it is difficult to maintain it for a long time. I feel that the aura in my body has gradually begun to be poor. Huangfu xiutai is also thinking about what to do next.


    The commander of Chuanying camp has been killed by him. There are still many missed fish among the disciples of Dongfang yehuai. However, it is not so easy to find them one by one now. Thinking of this, he bit his teeth and crossed his heart and decided to go to Xiao Xuan.


    Younger martial sister died in the hands of the Sichuan army, and Xiao Xuan is the master of the Sichuan army. If you want to really avenge younger martial sister, you should cut off Xiao Xuan''s head.


    Huangfu xiutai made up his mind to stop wasting time here. He identified the direction and began to rush to the Sichuan camp where Xiao Xuan was located.


    The Sichuan camp where Xiao Xuan stayed is located in the south of Shenchi City, not far from the city gate. There is a large open space. The Sichuan army built a temporary camp here.


    Before Huangfu xiutai came to the Sichuan army camp, the news had first reached Xiao Xuan''s ears. Hearing this, Xiao Xuan and the Sichuan generals present changed their faces at the same time.


    At this time, the generals could not sit still. They got up one after another and said in a hurry, "the Huangfu show platform is threatening. The king must avoid it quickly!"


    Xiao Xuan frowned and said in a deep voice, "there is no injustice or hatred between Gu and Huangfu xiutai. Why should Gu hide from him!"


    The famous Sichuan general said, "Huangfu xiutai has destroyed our army''s camp near Dongfang mansion, and even the general Zhang Shun has been killed by him. It seems that Huangfu xiutai hates our army to the bone, and the king should be careful!"


    "The king decided that he was the murderer of the Oriental elder. Huangfu xiutai must have a grudge against him, so he did this!"


    "If so, Gu can''t hide from him!" Xiao Xuan said with a gloomy face, "hum! I think Huangfu xiutai wants to be the new holy king of the holy pool. Send orders. Once our soldiers see Huangfu xiutai, there will be no amnesty! If you are alone, you don''t believe it. Our soldiers can even eradicate Guanghan, and they can''t get rid of him!"


    "I will obey!" The generals bowed their hands and walked out together. Some Sichuan generals will mobilize troops in the camp to strictly guard the camp, while others will send troops outside the city to attract more Sichuan troops to the city for reinforcements.


    Let''s say that Huangfu xiutai came all the way to Chuanying.


    On the way, I just met the elders of Shenchi who came to hear the news. Seeing Huangfu xiutai covered in blood, the elders were shocked. They didn''t understand why Huangfu xiutai wanted to fight with the Sichuan army.


    "Elder Huangfu, you... You are..."


    Huangfu xiutai narrowed his eyes and looked coldly around the elders in front of him. After a long time, he took back his cold eyes. Youyou said, "it has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way quickly. If you are here to protect Xiao Xuan, then stand up and fight with me now!"


    The elders looked at each other. Although Huangfu xiutai was usually arrogant and arrogant, he was not so unreasonable. I don''t know what happened to him today.


    An elder who was close to Huangfu xiutai stepped forward and said, "brother Huangfu, what happened? Are you really hating the king of Sichuan''s determination that you are a murderer?"


    "Ha ha -" Huangfu xiutai smiled on his back when he heard the speech. He just smiled and shed tears. He choked and said, "whatever happens, just come to me. I have no complaints, but why do you want to poison my younger martial sister? I can''t tolerate it!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of all the people present changed at the same time. There is only one younger martial sister in Huangfu xiutai, Jin Xuan. Thinking of this, people subconsciously want to look around. They really don''t see Jin Xuan.


    It''s reasonable to say that Jin Xuan should be the first one to come to Huangfu xiutai to cause such a big mess, but she hasn''t shown up yet. Has something really happened?


    "Brother Huangfu, make it clear, elder Jin told her... What''s wrong with her?"


    "Younger martial sister, she... She was killed by the Sichuan army!" Huangfu xiutai almost squeezed out such a sentence from his teeth.


    "Ah?" There was a sound of breathing at the scene. Is Jin Xuan dead? And was killed by the Sichuan army? How is this possible! Another elder came out quickly and said, "elder Huangfu, is there a misunderstanding..."


    "I saw the body of my younger martial sister with my own eyes and the arrows of the Sichuan army on the body with my own eyes. Is this still true? The Sichuan army not only killed my younger martial sister, but also did something worse than pigs and dogs... Today, I swear to take Xiao Xuan''s dog head. If you want to stop me later, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly!"


    "This..." what he said was so shocking to everyone that people didn''t believe it was true. For no reason, how could the Sichuan army kill Jin Changlao? However, Huangfu xiutai spoke with certainty. His eyes were red and tears swirled. It didn''t look like a fake.


    "Brother Huangfu, the Sichuan camp where the king of Sichuan is located is full of generals and bodyguards of the state of Sichuan. Experts are like clouds. You go alone, aren''t you going to die? Besides, it''s strange, so we''d better investigate..."


    Before the elder finished his words, Huangfu xiutai''s eyes were wide and said sternly, "you should be happy with gratitude and hatred in your life. Even if you die, what''s your fear? You can wait to live a mediocre life, but I can''t do it. Get out of the way!"

 V3.Chapter 15

    While talking, Huangfu xiutai waved his hand and pushed the elder in front of him away. People don''t know what to do with each other. They do not believe that the Sichuan army will kill Jin Xuan for no reason. Even if Jin Xuan is really killed, there must be another secret.


    However, they only know a little about the whole matter, let alone the investigation. Now they don''t know how to persuade Huangfu xiutai.


    Huangfu xiutai separated the crowd and continued to walk towards Chuanying.


    When he came to the Sichuan camp, the inside and outside of the camp were already full of Sichuan soldiers. Before Huangfu xiutai approached, one of the Sichuan army''s first generals came out and shouted, "is it elder Huangfu who came here?"


    Looking forward, I don''t know how many Sichuan troops there are in the Sichuan camp. I''m afraid there are no less than 10000 Sichuan troops standing outside the camp. Looking around, there are a large number of people.


    Huangfu xiutai kept walking and continued to walk forward. At the same time, he replied loudly, "it''s me!"


    "Elder Huangfu, please stop. The king has ordered that our army camp refuse to receive visitors today. Anyone who attempts to approach will be killed without amnesty!" Nachuan shouted coldly.


    Huangfu xiutai ignored his warning. Instead of standing still, he walked faster. Just then, there was a sharp breaking wind in front of him. Then, an electric light flashed and an arrow was nailed in front of Huangfu xiutai''s feet.


    This is the warning that the Sichuan army is shooting arrows at him. Huangfu xiutai just glanced at the arrows in front of his feet, hummed coldly, raised his legs and stepped over, and continued to approach Chuanying.


    "Elder Huangfu doesn''t listen to advice, so don''t blame me for being rude!" While talking, Nakagawa will raise his arm, wave forward fiercely, and shout, "put an arrow!"


    Buzz! With his order, a big dark curtain rose in the Sichuan army camp, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the roaring sound was soul stirring.


    The Sichuan army''s arrow array is also extremely powerful. The Sichuan camp near Dongfang mansion is actually a big house with limited space, which is not suitable for the army. The power of the Sichuan army''s arrow array can not be brought into full play. At this time, it is different. There is an open area outside the Sichuan camp. The Sichuan army has stood in a neat array. The arrow array at this time is much more powerful and terrible than just now.


    Huangfu could see clearly on the stage. Even he didn''t dare to be careless. He once again displayed the spirit combination of the armor and integrated the spirit soldiers into the spirit armor. Then, the spirit armor on his arms and back turned into a shield. He bowed down, and the three shields turned from the spirit armor closed together to form a triangular cone shape. At the same time, he also firmly protected the Huangfu show platform.


    Jingle - arrows hit the spirit armor, sparks splashed everywhere, and the crisp sound kept on. The arrow array of the Sichuan army is dense and continuous, which is also mixed with a large number of spiritual arrows, one round after another, as if there was no end.


    At this time, even the dust on the ground around Huangfu show platform was shot up to a high degree. Looking at it, there are flying sand and stones, the sky of heaven and earth, and the sun and moon are not bright. Where can we see the figure of Huangfu show platform clearly.


    The Sichuan army shot out ten rounds of arrow array in one breath. The leader held his sword high and ordered the whole army to stop shooting arrows.


    When the dust and sand fog gradually dissipated, people looked forward. The ground a hundred steps away was like a layer of black weeds. Arrows were inserted all over the ground. The scene was enough to make anyone shudder.


    But in the center of the arrow stood a strange triangular cone. The officers and men of the Sichuan army had never seen it before. They couldn''t help but stare and look carefully.


    After waiting for a moment, the triangular cone suddenly moved. First, the three water caltrops loosened, and then slowly separated. People didn''t understand what was going on, and Huangfu xiutai had stood up.


    He pointed his arms to the left and right, glared at the front, and shouted, "you still have any ability, just use it!" While talking, he did not take back the shield made of spirit armor, and rushed forward with all his strength.


    Seeing this, the soldiers of Sichuan army all changed their faces. Under the strong arrow array of their own side, Huangfu xiutai was still safe and sound. The spirit armor on his body didn''t even show any signs of damage. How high was his spirit weapon?


    "Shoot! Continue to shoot! Never let Huangfu xiutai approach the camp! Shoot!" The leader of the Sichuan army is now flustered and shouted to the surrounding Sichuan army.


    The arrow array of the Sichuan army began to launch again. Huangfu xiutai, who came face to face, protected his vital points with double shields on his arms and rushed forward quickly in the face of the arrow rain.


    Of course, it is impossible for his double shields to block all the arrows when he rushes forward. There are still arrows that will be nailed to him through the gap of the shield.


    If the arrow is only nailed to his chest, Huangfu xiutai is not afraid at all. Let alone ordinary arrows, even the spirit arrow can not break his armor.


    The only thing he was afraid of was that the arrows were shot at the weak parts of his spirit armor, such as the joints of his whole body. The spirit armor in these places was the most vulnerable and could not stop the spirit arrow. Even if he was shot by an ordinary arrow several times in a row, the spirit armor could be broken.


    In the process of Huang Fuxiu''s onstage dash, the double shield blocked most of the arrows, but there were still sporadic arrows nailed to his joints from time to time.


    When he was only ten steps away from the Sichuan army camp, the spirit armor at his knee could not support at first. He was shot straight by an arrow from the side. He heard a crisp sound, the spirit armor was broken, and the arrow was inserted out of the outside of his knee.


    Huangfu xiutai groaned with pain and stumbled forward two steps involuntarily. Then he couldn''t stand and fell on one knee.


    His arrow knelt down and let the soldiers of the Sichuan army opposite see the hope of victory. The soldiers in front shouted excitedly: "Huangfu xiutai is injured. Huangfu xiutai is shot by our army''s arrow array. Brothers, work harder!"


    The distance less than ten steps away was too close to shoot an arrow. The sergeants and soldiers standing in front looked at each other. Then people rushed up, held high their long guns and stabbed at the whole body of Huangfu show platform.


    Click, click, click! None of their long guns pierced the air. They all stabbed Huangfu xiutai, but no long gun could penetrate the spirit armor on him.


    At this time, Huangfu xiutai suddenly raised his head and pulled out the arrow on the outside of his knee. The old man snorted and stood up with his teeth.


    Unexpectedly, Huangfu xiutai could still stand up. The faces of the Sichuan soldiers around him changed and unconsciously retreated backward. Before they returned to the town of Sichuan army, Huangfu xiutai''s palms stretched out and heard a burst of breaking wind. The spirit armor at the fingertips of his ten fingers suddenly grew for several meters. The spirit armor became a spirit spike, which accurately penetrated the throats of ten Sichuan soldiers, and its edge poked out behind his neck.


    In the blink of an eye, the ten brothers died miserably under the Linghe of the military armor of Huangfu xiutai. All the other Sichuan soldiers screamed and ran back. They just ran out for two steps, and the spirit spike at the fingertip of Huangfu show platform had attacked their back heart.


    Go, go, go! None of the remaining Sichuan soldiers ran away. Their hearts were pierced by spirit spikes and were killed on the spot.


    The soldiers of the Sichuan army in the back saw it clearly. The Sichuan general headed by him shouted: "brothers, go together and avenge the dead brothers! Kill!"


    "Kill -" Sichuan generals echoed, and all Sichuan soldiers rushed forward to besiege Huangfu xiutai.


    They wanted to deal with Huangfu xiutai with the wheel war against Guanghan listening. However, at that time, a group of elders restrained Guanghan listening. The wheel tactics were very effective. Now there are no people who can restrain Huangfu xiutai, so there is no wheel war.


    The arrow wound at the knee bend had an impact on Huangfu''s show platform, but his spirit force was still there. Facing the Sichuan soldiers shouting and screaming around, he was not afraid. He turned the ten spirit spikes at his fingertips into two long swords and fought with them.


    Although the Sichuan army has a large number of troops, it hardly poses a threat to Huangfu xiutai. People rush up and are swept by his double swords. He moves forward while fighting. I don''t know how long he has been fighting. When he looks forward again, the business of the Sichuan army is close at hand.


    He killed from the Sichuan camp to the front of the Sichuan camp. He didn''t know how many bodies of Sichuan soldiers he stepped on all the way. Looking behind him, the bodies on the ground were spread out tens of meters long.


    He stood in front of the camp gate, took a deep breath, exercised his full strength, and thrust the long sword on his hands forward. He heard a click. The camp gate was easily pierced into two big holes under his sword like a piece of paper.


    Huangfu xiutai took back the double swords in his palm. Two thugs grabbed the hole in the camp door and made an effort to point out. CLICK! The gate of the camp was torn open by him, a big round hole more than one person high.


    When he broke the door, the Sichuan army behind him was not idle, and the weapons in his hands desperately cut and stabbed him in the back.


    Huangfu Xiu and Taili didn''t pay any attention, as if they didn''t feel it, and strode into Chuanying.


    Enter the Sichuan camp and look ahead. There are more Sichuan troops here than outside. Half are elite Sichuan troops and half are guards of the state of Sichuan. As soon as he entered the camp, he was ready to fight the Sichuan army, which was ready to go, and took the initiative to attack.


    He shouted loudly and fought with the Sichuan army again. While fighting, he shouted: "old thief Xiao Xuan, if you have the courage, get out of here!"


    Hearing his shouting and scolding, the offensive of the surrounding Sichuan army became more fierce. People were not afraid of life and death. They just wanted to overwhelm Huangfu xiutai by relying on the advantage of more people.


    For the old man Huangfu xiutai, there must be no problem with a short-term war. If he is afraid, he is afraid of a long-term war. He killed from the city to the south of the city and fought hard for so long. If he is not tired, it is definitely a lie.


    Now he is completely supported by the anger of revenge. The soldiers of the Sichuan army around him rushed up and were killed and retreated by Huangfu xiutai. The two sides fought for more than half an hour. During this period, even Huangfu xiutai didn''t remember how many rounds of offensives to kill and retreat the Sichuan army.


    When he got out of the gap and looked around again, he found that he had killed near the middle army tent of the Sichuan camp. Looking in front of the middle army tent, the Sichuan army commanders led by Xiao Xuan were looking at him.


    After seeing Xiao Xuan, Huangfu xiutai, who was already exhausted, immediately covered his eyes with blood and became red. He didn''t know where to burst out his strength. While waving the long sword on his arms, he rushed to Xiao Xuan and shouted, "Xiao Xuan, I''m going to take your head today to pay tribute to the spirit in heaven of my younger martial sister!"

 V3.Chapter 16

    Junior sister? What younger martial sister? What''s the relationship between the younger martial sister of Huangfu show and herself? Xiao Xuan''s face was dazed when he heard Huangfu''s shouting and drinking on the stage. He couldn''t understand what he was talking about. He turned his head and looked at the generals around him and asked them what was going on.


    Zhongchuan generals are also two-year-old monks. They can''t figure it out. One of them snorted and laughed and said, "Your Majesty, according to the end, Huangfu xiutai is crazy. What he said is crazy. You don''t have to take it seriously!"


    Xiao Xuan nodded. In his impression, the younger martial sister of Huangfu xiutai was only Jin Xuan, but he had nothing to do with Jin Xuan. Moreover, Jin Xuan was lucky to go to the wind camp with Huangfu xiutai yesterday. Why should he pay tribute to her spirit in heaven?


    "It''s crazy to watch Huangfu show stage alone. He''s full of nonsense. I don''t know how many people will be killed in the future. Today, our army can help Shenchi eradicate a scourge!" Xiao Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Lu You, a general on one side, grinned and whispered, "Your Majesty, it''s too dangerous here. You''d better avoid it first!" Watching Huangfu show stage rush to kill here like crazy, LV you is very worried about Xiao Xuan''s safety.


    Xiao Xuan didn''t care. He said with a smile: "the lonely side is full of Dachuan warriors. He is only one person in Huangfu xiutai. How can he be lonely?"


    As they were talking, Huangfu xiutai suddenly roared, collected the armor and restored the spirit sword. Then, he displayed the spirit of the army. Just for a moment, the spirit sword in his hand suddenly showed a dazzling light, and the sword body of the spirit sword also changed.


    He waved the spirit sword in his hand, and a brilliant virtual sword appeared in the air and flew straight to Xiao Xuan.


    "Be careful, king!" Yang Zhao beside Xiao Xuan was quick in hand and eyes, and pressed Xiao Xuan to the ground.


    Hearing a Shua, the virtual sword passed over Xiao Xuan''s head and then went straight into the chest of a Chuan general behind him. Puff! Nachuan Jiang didn''t even have time to react. He was pierced by the virtual sword and fell straight on his back.


    Who would have thought that Huangfu xiutai, which was still more than 20 meters away from the Chinese army tent and in the midst of the chaotic army, had the spare strength to suddenly attack and deliver a fatal blow to Xiao Xuan.


    Xiao Xuan, who was lying on the ground, looked back at the body of Chuan Jiang, who was killed on the spot. His face became as white as paper in an instant. If Yang Zhao had not reacted quickly and knocked himself down at the critical moment, it would not be him but himself who was lying on the ground dead. Thinking of this, Xiao Xuan''s cold sweat flowed down. After only a while, the clothes behind him were soaked with cold sweat.


    "King -" all the generals around responded and rushed up to build a human wall with their own bodies, surrounded Xiao Xuan and protected him. "Is your majesty okay?" "Is your majesty hurt?"


    The frightened Xiao Xuan slowly stood up with the help of the crowd. He coughed a few times, then slowly shook his head and said, "Gu... Gu is all right, just..." as he said, he looked down at Chuan Jiang''s body and murmured, "just hurt general Shi..."


    "It''s good that the king is all right, and it''s good that the king is safe!" The generals breathed a sigh of relief. Now, Xiao Xuan can no longer dare to despise. He unconsciously revealed his fear in his eyes, and looked at Huangfu show in the crowd without blinking.


    In order to display the spirit change of the soldiers, Xiao Xuan was caught off guard when he killed Xiao Xuan. Huangfu xiutai took back the army armor. The result was that the armor on his body was soon full of cracks.


    In fact, Xiao Xuan is right. The Sichuan army around him are all the most elite soldiers in Sichuan, especially the guards of Sichuan. Almost all of them are spiritual practitioners. Under the siege of these people, Huangfu xiutai can''t resist no matter how powerful it is.


    Just as Huangfu was struggling to support the show, there was a dull breaking wind behind him. Huangfu xiutai didn''t want to hide, but didn''t have time to hide at all. His Earrings heard a snap, and a huge hammer hit him on the back.


    The hammer was so powerful that it directly smashed the Huangfu show platform out. Others were still in the air and had already sprayed a mouthful of blood and water.


    However, Huangfu xiutai reacted quickly. Taking advantage of the opportunity of being smashed and flying, he rushed to Xiao Xuan not far away and shouted, "Xiao Xuan, take your life!"


    Huangfu xiutai looked like a fierce ghost at this time. His whole body was covered with blood and his spirit armor was broken. Even half of his face fell off and half of his face was exposed, ferocious and terrible.


    Xiao Xuan took a breath and instinctively retreated. The Sichuan generals around shouted in unison, "protect the king! Protect the king!"


    When it comes to unifying troops in war, these Sichuan generals are all first-class good players, but when it comes to fighting Lingwu, none of them can match Huangfu xiutai.


    The latter didn''t pay attention to them at all. He just killed a blood path among the guards, rushed to the tent of the Chinese army and shouted, "if you don''t want to die, get away from me!"


    While talking, the spirit sword in his hand swept out. At the front was general LV you. He raised his spirit sword and wanted to resist the attack of Huangfu xiutai. As a result, as soon as the two swords touched, LV you felt numb in his arms and light in his hand. Looking down, the spirit sword in his hand had been knocked out, and the second sword of Huangfu xiutai had stabbed him directly in the face.


    LV you was stunned. He didn''t dare to resist his edge. He crouched down with his head in his arms and rolled down the steps of the middle army tent. Huangfu xiutai doesn''t chase and kill. He has only one goal, Xiao Xuan.


    He stared at the blood red eyes, glared at Xiao Xuan in the crowd, and rushed forward madly.


    Xiao Xuan, who was originally standing outside the Chinese Army''s tent, stumbled back to the Chinese Army''s tent under the pull of several close bodyguards, while the generals of the state of Sichuan blocked the door from Huangfu xiutai. The latter rushed out a few swords and retreated all the generals in front. Then, he showed his spirit again.


    The old man has no reservation now. When he decided to kill Xiao Xuan, he didn''t intend to leave alive. Seeing the soul sword in Huangfu xiutai''s hand shine again, the Sichuan generals opposite changed color.


    They are well aware of their half weight. Even if they are tied together, they may not be able to take a blow after the change of the spirit of Huangfu xiutai soldiers.


    At this time, several spirit arrows were shot from behind the Huangfu show platform, fluttering, fluttering. All the spirit arrows were not empty and nailed to his back.


    But Huangfu''s show platform seemed to have no feeling. He still raised the spirit sword high, aimed at the people in front, shouted and cut it down in the air.


    When the spirit sword fell, a huge virtual sword appeared in the air and fell from the air with a howling wind.


    Don''t try to parry it. Just look at its coming trend. The Sichuan generals are already half cold. This is not the Lingwu they can resist, even beyond their scope of knowledge.


    This virtual sword must be at least ten meters long and two or three meters wide. It''s like the sword used by the God of heaven falling from the sky. Where can human beings compete?


    Out of instinct, the Sichuan generals gave way to the left and right one after another. They made way, but the Chinese army could not make way. They were hit by this huge virtual sword.


    There was a deafening click in the earrings. Then look at the huge Chinese military tent. It was cut from the center. When the huge sword fell on the ground, it cut a long and deep trench on the ground. The strong wind broke out at that moment and blew the two Chinese military tents away.


    Looking at the tent of the Chinese army, Xiao Xuan was thrown to the ground by a large group of bodyguards. He held his head in his hands, his clothes were untidy, and the crown didn''t know where he had flown. His hair was disheveled and his face was full of panic. Where was there any appearance of a king?


    His own empty sword failed to hit Xiao Xuan. Huangfu xiutai said it was a pity, but he still didn''t give up. He drank again, and the man jumped up high, swept over the head of the generals in front of him and fell straight to Xiao Xuan. At the same time, the spirit sword in his hand also cut down with all his strength.


    This sword can be said to be the last blow of Huangfu xiutai''s milk strength. After attacking this sword, he will have no spare strength to fight. He will either kill Xiao Xuan with a sword or watch Xiao Xuan escape in front of him.


    Huangfu''s last strike on the stage was frightening, and no one among the Sichuan generals present could take it down. Xiao Xuan was also silly at this time. He looked at the Huangfu show platform that came straight to him and stayed in place, motionless.


    Now his heart is full of remorse. He really should have avoided Huangfu show earlier after the audience''s persuasion. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in the world. Now no matter how regretful he is, it''s useless.


    Just when Huangfu xiutai was so sharp that a sword was about to cut on Xiao Xuan''s head, suddenly, there was a dull sound on the ground, and then two grass vines ran straight into the air.


    Everyone present didn''t know what was going on, including Huangfu xiutai, but grass vines wouldn''t give them a chance to think. Two Vines went straight to Huangfu xiutai as if they were alive, but they wrapped his ankles in an instant and dragged his body in the air back to the ground.


    Pop! The fall made Huangfu''s show stage fall indistinctly, and the fragments of Lingkai splashed around. The old man lay on the ground, bleeding from his nose. He didn''t get up for a long time. He slowly clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said in a cruel voice, "Nie Zhen --"


    Yes, the only one who can control the vine to attack is the wood spiritual cultivator, and the only one who can use the vine to such a perfect level is the elder Nie Zhen.


    Huangfu xiutai had guessed who was doing bad things in the dark, but he had no spare power to get up and settle accounts with Nie Zhen.


    At this time, the Sichuan generals around reacted. With a strange cry, people frantically rushed to Huangfu show platform. When he was near, the blades were raised together and smashed down.


    Poor Huangfu xiutai, the top level of Shenchi, can be called a master of Lingwu. Finally, he followed Guanghan''s footsteps and died miserably under the chaotic blade of Sichuan people.


    For Huangfu xiutai, who went to Jinxuan, death was a relief. In other words, the moment he saw Jinxuan''s body, he lost his faith in living again.


    It was the Sichuan people who killed Huangfu xiutai, but the Sichuan people were just guns, and the person who used the gun was Tang Yin.

 V3.Chapter 17

    Seeing that Huangfu xiutai died under the chaotic blade of Sichuan people, Nie Zhen, who was hiding in the dark, came out slowly. He separated the crowd, came to Xiao Xuan, arched his hand and said, "I''m late to help, which frightened his Highness the king of Sichuan!"


    Xiao Xuan didn''t like Nie Zhen at all, but now he''s closer to him than his relatives. He pushes aside the bodyguards around him and walks quickly to Nie Zhen. He trembles with emotion: "if elder Nie hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid he''d be... Poisoned by the Huangfu old thief this time..."


    Even though the emperor and the emperor were scared when they were wielding their swords on the stage, they thought that they were afraid of him now.


    "I''m relieved to see that his Highness the king of Sichuan is all right." Nie Zhen bows again.


    Of course, he didn''t just come, but had been there for a while, waiting for the last attack from Huangfu show platform.


    Now that he got rid of the rival Huangfu xiutai and successfully saved Xiao Xuan, when the elders elected him to be the holy king, Xiao Xuan naturally could not stand up and oppose it. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone.


    Seeing that the scene of Chuanying was too chaotic, Xiao Xuan looked frightened again. Nie Zhen said wisely: "Your Highness the king of Sichuan has just been frightened. You''d better have a rest earlier. I''ll leave first!"


    The elder said, "it''s not time for you to save your life. It''s really time for you to nod your head."


    "Hey, your Highness the king of Sichuan is serious. It''s really unfortunate for our Shenchi to have such a scum! However, Huangfu xiutai is from our Shenchi after all. I hope your Highness the king of Sichuan can hand over his body to Shenchi."


    Nie Zhen assumed an awe inspiring attitude of righteousness. When he spoke, he also had a lot of family style.


    All the people in Huangfu xiutai died. Of course, Xiao Xuan didn''t want to vent his anger on his body. He nodded repeatedly and said, "it''s natural. The orphan Association sent someone to send Huangfu xiutai''s body to the Presbyterian Hospital!"


    "Thank you, your highness King Chuan!" Nie Zhen arched his hands, then turned and left. Xiao Xuan personally sent him out of the camp, and the Sichuan generals present also accompanied him one after another, which can be regarded as giving him enough face.


    Watching Nie Zhen go far, when Xiao Xuan and others went back, LV you said: "king, first the Oriental elder was killed, and now Huangfu xiutai died again. Nie Zhen is the only elder left in Shenchi. I''m afraid he must be the holy king of Shenchi!"


    Xiao Xuan nodded and youyou said, "how much trouble has the throne of the holy king caused... Although Nie Changlao is repeated, he can still distinguish right from wrong at the critical moment. It is not unacceptable for him to be the holy king."


    He was also full of helplessness when he said so. Now, except Nie Zhen, no one in the holy pool is qualified to be the holy king.


    Besides, Nie Zhen didn''t go back to his home after he left Chuanying, but went straight to Fengying. He had to share the good news of Huangfu xiutai''s death with Tang Yin at the first time.


    In his opinion, he is now the holy king of Shenchi. Tang Yin has made great contributions to get the throne of holy king. He should also thank Tang Yin.


    In the account of the Chinese army in the wind camp, Nie Zhen saw Tang Yin. He couldn''t wait to say, "Your Highness, Huangfu xiutai has just died in the Sichuan camp!"


    Tang Yin was well informed. Nie Zhen had heard about it before he arrived at the Fengying camp, and this was what he expected. When Huangfu xiutai left, he asserted that he could not come back alive.


    However, on the surface, he still pretended to be surprised. He looked up and smiled and said: "Dongfang yehuai and Huangfu xiutai are dead now. No one can compete with Nie Changlao for the position of holy king, and Nie Changlao will inevitably become the new generation of holy king of Shenchi!"


    After a while, he suddenly remembered something and said with a smile: "the king should no longer be called elder Nie, but should be renamed the holy king!"


    Nie zhenle couldn''t close his mouth and was elated, but on the surface, he waved his hand seriously, shook his head and said, "Oh, your highness King Feng can kill me. After all, I''m not the holy king. Your highness still calls me an elder!"


    "But then again, I really have to thank his highness Feng for his great help this time. Without his highness Feng''s help, I wouldn''t have easily eradicated the two heartfelt problems of Dongfang yehuai and Huangfu xiutai."


    "You help me, I help you. In the future, the wind country and Shenchi should be more close and help each other!" Tang Yin said with a smile.


    "This is nature!" Nie Zhen patted his chest and said, "Your Highness King Feng, don''t worry. After I become the holy king, as long as your highness needs something, I will go all out to share your worries and solve problems for your highness!"


    Tang Yin laughed on his back, waved to the left and right and said, "serve wine and vegetables. Today is a happy day. I want to have a good drink with elder Nie!"


    Nie Zhen didn''t delay either. He bowed to Tang Yin and then sat down. The wind camp seems to have been prepared. The wine and dishes are fast. After a while, the table is full of good wine and delicacies.


    Tang Yin took the lead in holding the wine cup and said, "I wish Nie Changlao a cup first, even if I wish him to become the new holy king of Shenchi in advance."


    Nie Zhen hurriedly picked up the wine glass and said, "please, your Highness the wind king!"


    "Nie Changlao, please!"


    The two drank up the wine in the cup. At this time, Qin he came in excitedly from the outside. First, he bowed to Tang Yin and then asked Nie Zhen with surprise and joy: "master, it''s true that Huangfu xiutai has also died?"


    Seeing Qin he, the smile on Nie Zhen''s face was stronger. It can be said that the whole thing was planned by Qin he. In terms of credit, it was him except Tang Yin. Nie Zhen pretended to be calm, nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Qin he said with a smile: "Congratulations, master, master, this time master''s great career has been completed!"


    Nie Zhen nodded with a smile, waved his hand to the position next to him and said, "he''er, come and sit down." As he spoke, he looked at Tang Yin again and asked, "would your highness mind letting my apprentice accompany you?"


    Tang Yin said, "elder Nie''s master is not an outsider. How can I mind?"


    Nie Zhen nodded rather usefully. He is about to become the holy king. It seems that his position is not better than before in the eyes of his Highness the wind king.


    Qin he suddenly remembered something and said in a low voice, "master, where do you still have some good wine? Can you bring it up now to help the master and his highness King Feng?"


    Knowing that his apprentice always likes the things in the cup, his hidden wine is usually very precious, and he is easily unwilling to take it out. Nie Zhen said to Tang Yin, "Your Highness Feng Wang, he''er has always studied fine wine. I wonder if your highness would like to taste one or two?"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "since Mr. Qin has good wine, just take it."


    "Yes!" Qin he promised and walked out happily. After a short time, he came back from the outside and brought two pots of wine at the same time. First, he went to Tang Yin, put one of the pots on Tang Yin''s table and said respectfully, "this wine is a treasure of villains. Please try it, your Highness the wind king." As he spoke, he looked at Tang Yin''s eyes and nodded his head without leaving a trace. Then he went back to Nie Zhen, put the wine pot on his table and said with a smile: "please, master!"


    Nie Zhen picked up the jug and poured a glass of wine, but in an instant, the smell of wine came to his nostrils. Don''t drink. Just smell it, Nie Zhen couldn''t help but sigh: "it''s really good wine!"


    Tang Yin was also happy and said, "if you know that Lingtu still has such good wine, the king should have a meal with him earlier."


    Nie Zhen laughed, picked up his glass and said to Tang Yin, "my Lord, please!"


    "Please!" The two of them greeted each other in an empty space, and then drank up the wine in the glass. When the wine is imported, it is spicy and sweet, and sweet and fragrant. Even Nie Zhen, who doesn''t like drinking very much at ordinary times, can''t help but marvel. He even laments that the wine is delicious and unusual.


    As soon as he put down his glass, Qin he picked up the glass again and said, "disciple, respect the master. The holy king is no longer the master. In the future, the master will be the new holy king of the divine pool. Our martial brothers can be regarded as coming out of it."


    Nie Zhen was so happy that he immediately filled another glass of wine, touched the glass with Qin he and drank the wine again.


    This time he didn''t even have time to put down the cup. Tang Yin took up the glass and said, "let''s have another drink together. There will be many things in the future. I can''t help but trouble Nie Changlao and Mr. Qin!"


    "Ha ha - the wind king is polite, dry!" Nie Zhen did not refuse anyone who came. If others respected him, he drank it. One cup on the left and one cup on the right. It didn''t take long for him to drink the whole pot of wine.


    Looking at Nie Zhen again at this time, it was obvious that his eyes had begun to be lax, his eyelids were heavy, and he hung down from time to time. His body sitting on the mat swayed left and right, as if he couldn''t even sit stably.


    He could also feel the whirling of the sky and the earth. Everything he looked at was a double shadow. His body seemed to no longer belong to him, especially his mind, which was swollen and numb, and dizzy badly.


    His drinking capacity is not necessarily very good, but he will never get drunk after drinking a pot of wine. His tongue straightened and said indistinctly: "this wine... This wine has great stamina..."


    Tang Yin, sitting in the middle, nodded with a smile and said slowly, "Nie Changlao doesn''t know. This wine is actually prepared for Huangfu xiutai. Unfortunately, things are changeable. No matter how well planned, it hasn''t changed quickly. I didn''t expect Huangfu xiutai to die in the Sichuan camp. These wines can only be presented to Nie Changlao."


    Nie Zhen''s reaction at this time also became extremely slow. He didn''t feel the murderous spirit shown by Tang Yin at all. He shook his head and said, "Your Highness, what are you talking about that dead ghost when you are happy? Huangfu xiutai doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and dares to covet the throne of the holy king. In the end, didn''t he die in my hand? Ha ha -"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "elder Huangfu is not the only one who covets the throne of the holy king!"


    "Oh?" Nie Zhen stared round, but his body leaned aside and asked, "is there anyone else who wants to be the holy king? Who is it?"


    "Far away, near." Tang Yin said with a smile.


    Nie Zhen was stunned, then shook his hand and lit Tang Yin, laughing.

 V3.Chapter 18

    Nie Zhen didn''t realize that he was in danger at this time. He still regarded Tang Yin as his own person. He said happily: "I am determined to win the throne of the holy king."


    Tang Yin shrugged. Then he stood up and said slowly, "but Nie Changlao is not the most ideal candidate for the holy king in my heart!"


    Nie Zhen was stunned, then giggled, shook his head and said, "Your Highness King Feng is so good at joking. I''m not the most ideal candidate for the holy king, so who will it be?"


    Tang Yin said, "Ren Xiaoren is the son of Ren Xiaoren. Brother Ren attaches great importance to love, righteousness and benevolence. For the king, brother Ren is the only candidate for the holy king, both public and private."


    Ren Xiao has a weak nature and is not greedy. This is right for Tang Yin''s appetite. The most important thing is that Ren Xiao can be much better controlled than Nie Zhenhao. As the holy king, Tang Yin will be more assured of Shenchi and believe that Shenchi can be used for himself in the future.


    No matter how confused Nie Zhen was, he also felt something wrong at this time. He looked at Tang Yin eagerly and asked in a low voice, "what does your highness King Feng mean by this? Does your highness want to abandon me and support childe Ren instead?"


    Tang Yin was happy. He slowly raised his hand and slowly pulled out the sword hanging from his waist. He lowered his head and enjoyed the blade, flicked his fingertips and made a pleasant sound of dragon chanting. He said with a smile: "elder Nie himself said that he is determined to win the throne of the Holy king. If the king pushes his brother to the stage, elder Nie will be dissatisfied and plot revenge. The king doesn''t want to leave such a hidden danger."


    As he spoke, he raised his head to Nie Zhen''s frightened eyes and said with a smile: "moreover, four of the five elders of Shenchi have left. After all, Nie Changlao has worked with them for decades and has a deep friendship. I think you can go with them!"


    This time, Nie Zhen completely sobered up. His face suddenly changed, subconsciously stood up and said, "Your Highness, you want..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly felt dizzy. Everything around him seemed to rotate rapidly around him. His body shook back and forth. Finally, he couldn''t hold on and sat back powerlessly.


    Tang Yin shook the sword in his hand and heard a cry. A black flame lit up on the sword. That is the unique skill of spiritual practitioners in the dark system, the fire of darkness.


    Nie Zhen finally felt the murderous spirit emanating from Tang Yin. He took a breath, quickly turned his head and shouted to Qin he: "he''er, protect me and leave here!"


    Qin he hung his head and paused for a long time. He stood up expressionless and walked slowly to Tang Yin. Seeing this, Nie Zhen screamed, "he''er, you are not the opponent of the wind king. Take him as a teacher!"


    Unexpectedly, Qin he didn''t even talk to him, let alone fight with Tang Yin. Instead, he walked directly past Tang Yin and stood behind him in a proper manner.


    Nie Zhen was stunned for a moment and understood everything. It turned out that Qin he had already colluded with King Feng. This wine... Must have been his hands and feet.


    At the thought of this, Nie Zhen was so angry that he shivered and said angrily, "evil, evil! I was so blind that I raised a white eyed wolf like you!"


    As he spoke, Nie Zhen used his aura and wanted to cover up the spirit armor and make a final fight with Tang Yin. The latter could see clearly, shook his head and said with a smile, "does Nie Changlao still want to fight with the king? Don''t say you can''t use your strength now. Even if you can use your strength, your aura can''t condense!"


    "So... So you had planned to get rid of me..." the aura in Nie Zhen''s body really couldn''t condense. His eyes were about to burst out fire and stared at Tang Yin without blinking.


    Tang Yin walked up to Nie Zhen with his sword, looked down at him piteously and said, "it''s not so much that Dongfang yehuai and Huangfu xiutai are the trouble of elder Nie as the trouble of the king. Fortunately, Nie Changlao did his best to get rid of these two people for the king. I won''t be difficult for Nie Changlao. Finally, I''ll give you a good time!"


    "Tang Yin, you... You are so cruel... I treat you sincerely, but you... You want to murder me?" Nie Zhen struggled to get up, but failed to get up after several attempts.


    Tang Yin youyou said, "it seems that elder Nie still doesn''t understand who will be the holy king of the sacred pool. This is related to the relationship between the wind country and the sacred pool. How can it be confused with the friendship between individuals?"


    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment and said calmly, "now, elder Nie, do you have any unfinished wishes?"


    Nie Zhen stroked the table to prevent himself from falling to the ground. He said with gnashing teeth: "my wish is to tear you to pieces! Tang Yin, you despicable villain, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost..."


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "if there were ghosts in the world, the king would have been killed by fierce ghosts thousands of times. However, since elder Nie wants to be a ghost, the king will help you!"


    While talking, he fiercely raised his sword, aimed it at Nie Zhen''s chest and stabbed it down.


    Watching him stab him with a sword, Nie Zhen was unable to dodge and block, and his eyes showed a rare look of horror and despair.


    At the moment when Jianfeng was about to get close, he turned his eyes to Qin he behind Tang Yin, hoping that he could still remember the feelings of teachers and disciples and rescue in times of crisis, but Qin he just hung his head and stood there motionless.


    finished! Nie Zhen sighed in his heart. Unexpectedly, he calculated all his life. In the end, he was calculated by Tang Yin, a yellow haired child.


    Go! The sword stabbed accurately and fiercely. It was right in Nie Zhen''s chest. The blade entered in front of him and poked out behind him.


    While the sword ran through his body, the dark fire attached to the sword ran up to Nie Zhen''s whole body and burned into his body at the same time.


    "Ah -" Nie Zhen screamed bitterly. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. Only thick white fog came out of his mouth, nose and pores.


    As the elder of the holy pool and the top wood spiritual cultivator, Nie Zhen''s cultivation is equivalent to Huangfu xiutai, and his aura is strong. Even if he is burned by the dark fire, it is difficult to burn it in a moment.


    Tang Yin''s sword was like piercing a huge balloon full of aura. A large amount of aura gushed out of Nie Zhen''s body and gathered in the air. With more and more Aura coming out of Nie Zhen, the aura condensed in the air became larger and larger.


    These lost masters'' auras seemed to have life. They were divided into two strands and quickly drilled into Tang Yin''s body along Tang Yin''s nostrils.


    In fact, Tang Yin didn''t expect that the aura squeezed from Nie Zhen could be so rich that his body was difficult to support.


    After five minutes, the aura in Nie Zhen''s body was exhausted. His body fell straight down like a corpse, but for Tang Yin, the matter was far from over. There were too many auras condensed in the air. They were not controlled by Tang Yin, but just kept drilling into his body.


    After Tang Yin absorbed all the aura in the air, he looked at him again. His face turned red as if he was going to bleed.


    He frowned, bent down and shouted in a deep voice to the stunned people around him: "go out! You all go out first! No one needs to come in without my permission!"


    "Your Majesty, this is..." Qin he stepped forward with concern and wanted to reach out for help. Tang Yinmeng waved his arm, opened Qin he and said sternly, "get out!"


    Everyone present was startled by him. People dared not delay any longer and walked out of the Chinese army tent quickly. After seeing all the people leave, Tang Yin finally couldn''t help but spit out a blood arrow. He casually wiped the corners of his mouth and immediately sat on the ground with his knees crossed and meditated.


    He can clearly feel that the newly absorbed Reiki is integrated with the Reiki in his body, which makes his Reiki surge more than double in an instant. Now he is like a balloon blown to the extreme, and it is still being blown up. The final result can only be unbearable and explode. With his current constitution, he can''t accommodate so much aura. The only way to deal with it is to complete another rebirth.


    Tang Yin knows how painful and dangerous the process of rebirth is. At this time, no one can disturb him. Even a little distraction may kill him, which is also the reason why he sent away the people present.


    Outside the tent of the Chinese army, ah San, ah Si, Yin LAN, Qin he and all the guards did not leave, but stayed outside. Yin Lan said anxiously, "the king looks very painful. Shall we invite the medical officer?"


    "No!" Ah San and ah Si quickly waved their hands to stop and said, "the king has an order. No one can enter without the king''s permission. Have you forgotten?"


    "But I''m afraid the king will be in danger!" Yin Lan was so anxious that she rubbed her hands.


    Qin he youyou said: "the king sucked the master with the fire of darkness... And sucked the aura of Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s cultivation was even better than the king. The aura surged in an instant, and the king''s body could not bear it."


    "What should I do?" Yin LAN asked.


    Qin he shook his head and youyou said, "I''m afraid it can''t be helped by external forces. It can only be handled by the king himself."


    Yin Lan was about to speak when he heard the crackling noise and intermittent groans from the middle army tent. She said hurriedly, "then we have to think of a way quickly. We can''t stand here!"


    Qin he zhengse said, "the dark is spiritual and mysterious. I believe the king can handle it!"


    "Can you guarantee that the king will be safe?"


    "This... I don''t know." Qin he dared not make such a promise and shook his head again and again.


    Yin LAN glared at him, looked at ah San and ah Si again and said, "I''ll find a medical officer!"


    "No! The king has ordered that no one should enter!" A three and a four are both against it.


    "You two... Are really dead brains!" Yin LAN stamped her feet in anger. Finally, she went aside, squatted down and listened carefully to the movement in the camp.


    Let''s say Tang Yin in the camp. It took him more than an hour to be reborn. When he returned to normal, he was already naked and lying on the ground. Under him, there was scarlet blood, which dyed the ground red.

 V3.Chapter 19

    Tang Yin slowly sat up, first looked down at his body, and then looked around.


    He knows that his cultivation has made a new breakthrough, but he still doesn''t know what level he has reached. However, at this time, the world in his eyes is very different from that in the past.


    All things in the world have become spirits like humans and animals. Even tables, bowls and chopsticks and even tents have countless bright and beautiful light spots flowing in them. In the past, he could only see such scenes on humans or animals.


    He stood up slowly, like a newborn baby, looking at everything around him curiously. When he took a step forward, he found his feet cold and looked down. It turned out that he stepped on his sword.


    Tang Yin bent down, picked up his sword, held it in his palm and looked back and forth. The sword is the same. There are countless light spots flowing, and its light spots are much denser than those tables, bowls and chopsticks.


    He watched his sword tilt his head, and the fire of darkness came out of his palm. As soon as I heard the cry, the dark fire spread to the sword in an instant, but this time the dark fire was not attached to the sword body, but began to burn the sword body.


    In less than a second, the sword in Tang Yin''s hand turned into nothing. There was not even a little residue left, but a few wisps of white fog were floating in the air.


    The third level of darkness, the burning of the soul of Tang Yin, was like the burning of his own palm for a moment.


    In the dark system, there are clouds in the Lingwu, and all things in heaven and earth are condensed by spiritual spirit. They can remove their dross and use their essence for their own use. It turns out that destruction and combustion is like this.


    He finally mastered the destruction and combustion of the dream dark fire. Tang Yin thought he should be very happy and excited, but he didn''t. his mood was strangely calm, like the pond of a thousand years without any waves.


    He raised his mouth and smiled bitterly. Ren Xiao once told him that the state of cultivation can directly affect the mentality of spiritual practitioners. It must be for this reason that he is so calm now.


    He was thinking in his heart and heard Yin LAN say loudly outside, "why hasn''t the king come out? It''s been more than an hour!"


    In fact, Yin Lan''s voice is not loud. She is whispering with ah San and ah Si, but listening to Tang Yin''s ear is like shouting in his ear.


    After more than an hour, I didn''t feel it. Tang Yin looked down at his body again. He didn''t have any clothes. Although the improvement of cultivation level made his mind more peaceful, he didn''t erase his shame.


    If you let him go out like this, you have to laugh off the big teeth of the soldiers of the whole army. Thinking of this, his whole body exuded black aura. Then, the fog condensed into a solid and turned into a layer of flexible and metallic black armor.


    He gently touched the ground with one foot, but the man shot out like an arrow from the string. Maybe he didn''t even think that his jump was so powerful. Just listen to the bang, Tang Yin directly hit a big hole in the camp.


    "Who?" A San a Si and Yin LAN, who were guarding outside the camp tent, including Qin he, didn''t see what had happened. They only vaguely saw a dark shadow coming out of the camp tent and going straight to Tang Yin''s sleeping tent.


    The people were stunned in place. After a while, they suddenly came back. Yin LAN first screamed, "the king has an accident!" As she spoke, she ignored Tang Yin''s ban and rushed directly into the camp.


    Tang Yin''s figure is still in the tent. There are only Nie Zhen''s dry body and a large pool of blood on the ground. Seeing this, Yin Lan''s head hummed and her voice trembled and shouted, "where''s the king? Where''s the king now?"


    Ah San, ah Si, Qin he and the bodyguards who followed in were also stupid. Yes, where''s the king? Who left this pool of blood? Can''t it be the king''s? What is the shadow that just broke the tent and shot out?


    There were too many questions in the hearts of the people. Yin LAN shouted to the left and right: "what are you doing here? Go find the king!"


    "Just now, I see that the shadow ran to the king''s sleeping tent. We can go and check..." before Qin he finished speaking, Yin LAN ran out of the tent first like crazy.


    Yin Lan was in front and the crowd was behind, running to Tang Yin''s sleeping tent. When they were close to the tent, ah San and ah Si took out their swords and waved to the guards behind them to surround the tent.


    The guards of the wind kingdom were well-trained and immediately surrounded Tang Yin''s sleeping tent. Yin LAN wanted to rush in directly to see what happened. Ah San grabbed her first, shook her head slowly, and said solemnly, "be careful of the danger!"


    As he spoke, he waved his sword to the guards around him. The bodyguards took a deep breath and then shouted in unison, "kill -"


    With the cry of killing, all the people rushed forward together, and the rustle of sharp blades cutting the canvas became one. In an instant, the canvas around the sleeping tent turned into rags, and the guards rushed in together.


    They rushed in angrily, but after they came in, they all stood still. Tang Yin was standing in the middle of the camp. He had changed a white robe on his body, but it was surprising that his hair and eyebrows were gone, and his head was bright and bright. On the contrary, his skin was red and shiny, and he was in high spirits. There seemed to be electric light between his eyes, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    The bodyguards were stunned for a moment before they came back to their senses. Unexpectedly, they knelt on one knee and said in unison, "king!"


    Tang Yin didn''t mean to blame them. If he hadn''t burned his clothes when he was reborn, he wouldn''t have rushed out of the account of the Chinese army and caused such a misunderstanding. He waved his hand and said, "I''m fine. You all go out first!"


    "Yes! King!" Seeing that Tang Yin was safe and sound, the people were relieved. They responded one after another and withdrew from the camp.


    As soon as they went out, ah San, ah Si, Yin LAN and Qin he came in and saw what Tang Yin looked like at this time. The four were surprised and asked, "Your Majesty, this is..."


    "It''s nothing. I just took too much aura and felt a little uncomfortable." Tang Yin touched his bald head and smiled shyly.


    After a while, he suddenly remembered something and said, "immediately send someone to the east house to open the coffin for autopsy, announce the truth of Dongfang yehuai''s murder, and then announce the news that Nie Zhen is dead."


    "Yes! King!" Yin LAN answered with an arched hand.


    "If the disciples of Dongfang yehuai still don''t allow the autopsy, even if they are strong, they have to obey. In any case, they have to verify the body and make it public!" The breakthrough in cultivation didn''t make Tang Yin forget his business. If he killed Nie Zhen for no reason, it was tantamount to a deep blood feud with Shenchi. However, if he killed Nie Zhen only after he knew his evil deeds in advance, it would be reasonable. Instead, he would become a benefactor of Shenchi.


    This is what Tang Yin has already calculated. When he finished, Yin LAN whispered, "king, who should be sent?"


    "Let yuan rang and Jiang Fan go!" Tang Yin is really worried about sending others. Only Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang fan are the disciples of Dongfang yehuai. They can''t stop them if they want to.


    Yin LAN nodded and walked out quickly.


    After receiving Tang Yin''s order, Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang Fan dared not delay. They immediately named more than 2000 elite people and went to the east house.


    Now Dongfang mansion can be said to add sorrow to sorrow. Dongfang yehuai''s body has not been buried. Now there are dozens of casualties of disciples, especially Peng Jun and Chu Qing, who are all direct disciples of Dongfang yehuai. As a result, they both died in the hands of Huangfu xiutai.


    The remains of ordinary disciples cannot enter the mourning hall. Only the coffins of Peng Jun and Chu Qing are placed in the mourning hall together with the coffins of Dongfang yehuai.


    When Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang Fan arrived at Dongfang mansion, there was a lot of crying in the mourning hall. Looking through the gate, there were disciples in mourning in the front yard.


    Jiang Fan frowned secretly. In this case, he proposed to open the coffin for autopsy. I''m afraid the disciples of Dongfang yehuai would rather die than follow! While he was thinking about what to do, Shangguan yuanrang turned over and dismounted and walked towards the gate of Dongfang mansion.


    The servant at the door didn''t know him. A young man stepped forward quickly, arched his hands and asked, "excuse me, this is..."


    "Fengguo, Shangguan yuanrang, come to mourn!" Shangguan yuan asked Shen Sheng to say.


    Yo! This man is the Shangguan yuanrang of the wind country! The servant was shocked. Before he could react, Shangguan yuanrang passed by him and went straight to the mourning hall.


    Jiang Fan shook his head with a bitter smile, but Shangguan yuanrang had gone in, and he couldn''t stay outside anymore. He had to get off his horse. When he entered the gate, he said to his servant, "I''m Jiang Fan of the wind country!"


    Oh, another famous wind general! The servant quickly bowed his hands and said, "I''ve seen general Jiang!"


    Jiang Fan nodded and said calmly, "don''t be polite!" After that, he also walked into Dongfang mansion.


    Shangguanyuan was actually rude to let the one with helmet and armor into the mourning hall. After he came in, the disciples in the mourning hall frowned at the same time, but people held back. After all, he was a wind general, and shangguanyuanrang, who is known as the God of war in the wind country, and the disciples didn''t want to offend him.


    Soon, the famous disciple went to the Lingtai, picked up the three incense sticks, lit them, turned back to Shangguan yuanrang and stepped aside. After receiving the incense, Shangguan yuanrang worshipped three times in front of the memorial tablet of Dongfang yehuai, and then inserted the incense in his hand into the incense burner.


    Visitors are guests. After giving incense to the dead, relatives want to thank them. All the disciples kowtow one after another. That is, while they kowtow, shangguanyuan let his feet slip and directly turned to the mourning hall, where the coffin was stored.


    The disciples present were stunned and didn''t return to their senses for a while. Only when there was a loud bang in the mourning hall did they suddenly wake up. The eldest disciple Zhong jaw jumped up from the ground and shouted, "what is the Shangguan general going to do?"

 V3.Chapter 20

    Zhong Jia and others hurried into the back hall. When they looked up, they were all stupid. They saw that Shangguan yuanrang had removed the lid of the coffin and tore the clothes on Dongfang yehuai''s body. He was rifling the body with a dagger in his hand.


    Seeing this, Zhong jaw and other disciples turned red and shouted loudly, "Shangguan yuanrang, how dare you humiliate the master''s body? I''ll fight with you!" While talking, the people took out their swords and rushed to Guan yuan together.


    "Wait a minute!" Shangguanyuan asked to withdraw and raise his hand to the crowd. Then, he nuzui to the coffin and said, "you''ve been saying that Huangfu xiutai killed your master. Now look at the truth for yourself!"


    Hearing his words, Zhong jaw and others were stunned. People frowned, stared at shangguanyuan for a long time, and then turned their heads to look into the coffin.


    Seeing that the master''s body was forcibly opened by others, all the disciples couldn''t bear to witness it. At this time, the second disciple Feng Yi was surprised. Then he walked quickly to the coffin, put his head forward and looked carefully.


    Zhong jaw also came forward and looked down. He saw that the belly of the body was cut and covered with dense vines, which penetrated the internal organs into holes and holes. It was shocking, but now the vines have withered and become black and soft attached to the internal organs.


    "This... What is this?" The disciples present were shocked. People never dreamed that the master''s stomach was full of these things.


    "That''s a spirit!" Shangguan yuanrang said, "someone has served the spiritual seed to the Oriental elder in advance, and then when the Oriental elder talked with Huangfu elder, he suddenly launched the spiritual seed and killed the Oriental elder, but on the surface, the Oriental elder is like being killed by Huangfu elder."


    Who could have thought that there would be another secret about a matter that had been revealed. In this case, Huangfu xiutai was wronged? Thinking of this, all the people fought a cold war together. Zhong jaw urgently asked, "who would do this? Who else dares to murder the master?"


    Shangguan yuanrang shrugged and asked, "the only one who can activate the spirit species is the wood spiritual cultivator. At that time, how many wood spiritual cultivators were present?"


    "This..." after he reminded them, they all thought of Wei Biao.


    At the time of the master''s sudden death, only Wei Biao was present. Later, Huangfu xiutai also said that he had no intention of visiting the master. Wei Biao took the initiative to find him and advised him to visit the master. Huangfu xiutai came to Dongfang mansion.


    At that time, they all thought that this was the pretext of Huangfu xiutai to divert people''s attention, but now it seems that what Huangfu xiutai said at the beginning is true. Obviously, he was also used by others and made a scapegoat for no reason.


    "Oh!" Zhong jaw now understood everything. He clenched his fist, hammered his head again and again, and said with regret and hatred: "we wronged elder Huangfu, we wronged elder Huangfu..."


    Other disciples, like Zhong Jia, were filled with remorse.


    For them, the truth was known too late. Now Huangfu xiutai was dead, and in order to avenge the master, so many of their martial brothers died in Huangfu xiutai''s hands. In the end, it was all a misunderstanding.


    Zhong jaw stamped his feet and said with gnashing teeth, "Wei Biao, damn it, teased us in the palm of his hand!"


    Shangguan yuan let out a sneer and said, "what kind of person is Wei Biao? You should know very well. Can he think of such a sinister and vicious trick? Does he dare to do it alone to murder the great elder?"


    "General Shangguan means..."


    "How could he have done such a great thing if there was no one behind him?"


    "It''s Nie Zhen! Yes, the old thief Nie Zhen must have sent him to murder the master!" Zhong jaw turned his eyes and youyou said, "while using elder Huangfu, he secretly poisoned his hand, which not only killed the master, but also made elder Huangfu bear the crime of murder. He Nie Zhen only needs to sit aside and watch the fire from the bank, so he can enjoy the benefits of the fisherman!"


    Shangguan yuan nodded and said, "Mr. Zhong jaw is not a man without a head. It''s just a pity that elder Huangfu''s murder for no reason led to his madness and died in vain!"


    His words were like a heavy hammer hitting people''s hearts, which also made Zhong jaw''s face red and white.


    Yes, it''s the grievance of Huangfu''s old death, and one of the dead Huangfu elders has his own. Thinking of this, Zhong jaw suddenly turned his wrist, put his sword back on his neck, and then wiped it down without saying anything.


    Seeing this, everyone around was shocked. However, it was too late to try to rescue him at this time. Shangguanyuan made his hands and eyes fast. He took an arrow step close to Zhong jaw and waved his sword out.


    Clang! The sword hit the wall on one side and bounced to the ground. Looking at Zhong jaw''s neck, it was only cut a shallow blood mark. Shangguan yuan asked him to look at him and asked in a deep voice, "what is Mr. Zhong jaw going to do?"


    Master Zhong Fu said, "I''m sorry that I don''t know how to save my life. I''m choked again, master Zhong Fu."


    Speaking of this, Zhong jaw turned around, fell to his knees with a thump in front of the coffin of Dongfang yehuai, and burst into tears.


    "Elder martial brother!" All the people around gathered around him and knelt down with him. "The eldest martial brother can''t help thinking about it. It''s not that the eldest martial brother has no eyes and doesn''t know people clearly, but that Nie Zhen is too cunning and insidious!"


    "That''s right!" Shangguan yuanrang said, "if Mr. Zhong jawbone commits suicide, it will only add another soul to the world. It doesn''t help. Moreover, why should Mr. Zhong jawbone rush to commit suicide before the great Revenge of the Oriental elder has been avenged?"


    Zhong jaw was shocked by his words. He stopped crying and his eyes shot blood light. His fist was clucking. He said in a frozen voice, "yes, even if you die, you have to avenge the master''s deep blood! Junior brothers, you can follow me to Nie''s house and settle accounts with Nie Zhen, the old thief!"


    "Yes! Elder martial brother!" Other disciples are now willing to go out. As long as they can avenge the master, they will not hesitate to sacrifice their lives.


    Zhong jaw stood up, bowed his hand to Shangguan yuan and said, "Shangguan general, we don''t thank you for your kindness. This time, we''ll go to find Nie Zhen. If there''s no return, we''ll pay for the life of elder Huangfu. If there''s a return, we''ll give elder Huangfu an explanation!"


    This sentence sounds a little bloody. The officer just nodded and said nothing. Zhong jaw arched his hand to him again, and then waved to Yigan younger martial brothers and shouted, "let''s go!"


    The crowd rushed out, left the mourning hall and went straight to Nie Zhen''s residence. Looking at their back, shangguanyuan provoked the corners of his mouth and showed a smile rather than a smile.


    He feels like a mirror in his heart. Nie Zhen is dead now. Zhong Jia and others will definitely go to Nie''s house, but he didn''t stop them. The bigger the trouble, the better. It''s better to let the whole city know that Dongfang yehuai was killed by Nie Zhen and blame Huangfu xiutai. In this way, when Nie Zhen died in the wind camp, no one will investigate his own responsibility, but applaud, I have to thank my side for eliminating this great harm to the Shenchi lake.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to pick up the lid of the coffin with a smile, cover it on the coffin and sigh to the body lying inside: "Dongfang yehuai, Dongfang yehuai, I didn''t think you were useful when you were alive, but you became more useful after you died."


    Put the lid on the coffin, and shangguanyuan clapped his hands before he walked out of the back hall. Jiang Fan, who was waiting outside, didn''t say anything when he saw him coming out. He just picked up his thumb and exclaimed on his face.


    Everyone thinks that Shangguan yuanrang is brave and resourceless, but in fact, he is rough and meticulous and very smart!


    And Shangguan yuanrang''s expected meaning, in broad daylight, Dongfang yehuai disciples led by Zhong jaw went to Nie''s house to seek Nie Zhen''s revenge, which attracted many people to stop and wait.


    The news that "Nie Zhen was the real murderer of Dongfang yehuai, and Huangfu xiutai was only wronged" spread quickly throughout the city like wings. Of course, the news also spread to Chuanying.


    At this time, the battlefield was being cleaned in the Sichuan camp. It seemed that a great disaster had just happened here. The ground was full of mess and corpses everywhere. However, people were very excited. Although many brothers were killed and injured, they also succeeded in getting rid of the scourge of Huangfu xiutai.


    Sichuan people were not excited for too long, and the news came that Huangfu show was just a scapegoat.


    Xiao Xuan was supposed to lie in the sleeping tent to rest, but after hearing about it, he turned over and sat up. He looked at the spy leader who came to report and asked, "is this... Is this true?"


    "It''s true to report to the king that Mr. Zhong Jia and others have just examined the body of the Oriental elder, and saw with their own eyes that the belly of the body is full of grass and rattan. It must be that some wood sect spiritual cultivators planted spiritual seeds for the Oriental elder and secretly launched spiritual seeds, which harmed the Oriental elder''s life. But the only wood sect spiritual cultivator present at that time was Wei Biao, who was also Nie Zhen''s eldest disciple. I''m not willing to do this It must have something to do with Nie Zhen! "


    "In this way, gu... Also wrongly blamed Huangfu xiutai?" Xiao Xuan stared and murmured.


    "The king is not wrong. Blame Nie Zhen. The old thief is too cunning and insidious. He deceived not only the king, but also everyone present!"


    "However, I still have one thing I don''t understand. How did Nie Zhen give the spirit seed to the Oriental elder?"


    The spy leader turned his eyes and said, "there must be Nie Zhen''s inside man in Dongfang mansion."


    "Not necessarily!" Xiao Xuan narrowed his eyes and youyou said, "if the problem is not the people in Dongfang mansion, it must be the medical officers of our army."


    The detective leader took a breath and nodded secretly. The king guessed right. All along, it has been his own medical officer who has been prescribing medicine for Dongfang yehuai''s disease, and he is also one of the people who have the most chance to give Dongfang yehuai spiritual seed.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured that your subordinates will investigate this matter!"

 V3.Chapter 21

    The detective leader made a pledge in front of Xiao Xuan. In fact, he soon found out the clue.


    His spies found a lot of gold, silver and jewelry when secretly searching the camp of medical officer Li Zhong, but Li Zhong disappeared mysteriously. There was no person alive or dead. The spies of the Sichuan army searched the whole camp and found no figure of Li Zhong.


    Due to Li Zhong''s disappearance, the provenance of these gold, silver and jewelry in his camp naturally cannot be verified. However, it can be basically concluded that the death of Dongfang yehuai is closely related to Li Zhong.


    Let''s say that the disciples of Dongfang yehuai, led by Zhong jaw, rushed to Nie Zhen''s residence, asked Nie Zhen to come out and explain the matter clearly.


    The servants at the gate of Nie''s house were all startled. One of them hurried forward and said, "my master went out early in the morning and hasn''t come back yet..."


    Zhong Jia and others couldn''t believe what he said. After listening, they recognized that Nie Zhen was guilty of being a thief and didn''t dare to explain. They pushed away the servants and directly wanted to break in.


    However, before they entered the gate of Nie''s house, Nie Zhen''s disciples led by Wei Biao rushed out.


    The disciples of the two sides glared and faced off outside the gate of Nie''s house. Zhong jaw saw Wei Biao and his eyes were red. He raised his finger to Wei Biao''s nose and shouted, "Wei Biao, did you kill my master?"


    Wei Biao was very guilty, but he had to pretend to be angry on the surface. He shouted: "Zhong jaw, don''t talk nonsense and spit blood. When the Oriental elder died suddenly, although I was present, I wasn''t close to the Oriental elder. How can I kill the Oriental elder?"


    "Ha ha!" Zhong jaw smiled angrily and said with gnashing teeth, "then explain to me why there are so many vines in the master''s belly, and all the internal organs have been pierced?"


    oh dear! When Wei Biao heard the speech, his head buzzed. The secret way was bad. Zhong jawbone and others really opened the coffin for autopsy. His eyes twinkled and he said in a tough voice, "it''s obviously someone deliberately planted a frame. Zhong jaw, don''t be provoked by the traitor!"


    Zhong jaw was so angry that he shivered and said in a frozen voice, "you are still sophistry until now, Wei Biao, you taste my master''s life!" While talking, he tried to rush forward and fight with Wei Biao. At this time, someone on the oblique side suddenly shouted, "stop!"


    Hearing the shouting, the disciples on both sides turned their heads and looked.


    I saw a large group of wind troops running quickly in the street. I can''t see how many people there are. In short, the streets are full of red tassels. The leader was not Feng Jiang, but Qin he, Nie Zhen''s second disciple.


    Seeing that Qin he attracted so many Fengjun, Wei Biao and Nie Zhen''s disciples were secretly relieved. This time, if Fengjun came to help, Zhong jaw and others would not dare to do it again.


    Wei Biao and others were full of confidence at once, and their waist was straight one by one. If there''s a real reason for you to go to Dongfang City, you can''t tell me if there''s a real reason for you. But if there''s a real reason for you, you can''t go to Dongfang City without telling me


    Seeing that Qin he brought so many Fengjun, Zhong jaw and others were also shocked. Who did the Fengjun help? Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang Fan just went to Dongfang mansion, opened the coffin for autopsy and revealed the truth. Now how can they start to help Nie Zhen?


    He raised his eyes to inspect the Fengjun group, hoping to find a leading fengjiang, but he was disappointed. There were no generals in the Fengjun camp, only ordinary soldiers.


    Seeing Zhong jaw''s frown locked and his face dignified, Wei Biao was even more proud. He glared at Zhong jaw, and then walked quickly to Qin he. When he came near Qin he, he asked, "second younger martial brother, why hasn''t the master come back? These Fengjun brothers were brought by his highness King Feng?"


    Wei Biao only knows that Nie Zhen went to the wind camp and was left to drink by the wind king, but he doesn''t know that Nie Zhen has been killed now. Qin he had no expression on his face. He just raised his head to Zhong Jia and others behind Wei Biao and asked, "elder martial brother, what''s going on?"


    "Second younger martial brother, you don''t know!" Wei Biao looked back, then came to Qin he''s side and whispered in his ear, "Zhong Jia and others have opened the coffin for autopsy, and saw the spirit seed in Dongfang yehuai''s belly. Now they insist that it was me and Shifu who killed Dongfang yehuai, and come to ask for punishment."


    After a pause, he said happily: "fortunately, the second younger martial brother came back in time and brought many wind troops. Even if Zhong jaw recognized that it was us who killed Dongfang yehuai, he had nothing to do."


    Qin he shook his head slowly and said, "since the matter has been exposed, people will never give up. We must also give people an explanation."


    Wei Biao was stunned. He looked at Qin he in a puzzled way and asked, "what does the second younger martial brother mean..."


    "The master has made an explanation. Now it''s up to you, senior brother!"


    "Ah? Shifu... Shifu, what does he want me to do?"


    "Shifu means to let you accompany him on the road!" Before Qin he''s voice fell, a dagger suddenly fell from his cuff. He held the dagger tightly and stabbed Wei Biao in the lower abdomen.


    The knife came so suddenly that the people around him didn''t respond. Even Wei Biao didn''t see anything clearly. When he realized that it was bad, Qin he''s dagger had been deeply inserted into his stomach.


    Wei Biao stared at Qin he in disbelief, took a step backward, and his eyes fell slowly from Qin he''s face. He looked at the dagger with only the handle exposed on his lower abdomen. After a moment, he looked up at Qin he again and asked intermittently, "you... Why are you..." before he finished, his body softened and collapsed to the ground like a pile of mud.


    Wow - as Wei Biao fell to the ground, a dagger was still inserted in his stomach. Both Nie Zhen''s disciples and Dongfang yehuai''s disciples were shocked, and there was an uproar at the scene.


    Who would have thought that Qin he, Nie Zhen''s second disciple, would suddenly kill his eldest martial brother Wei Biao. This accident is both shocking and shocking.


    Qin he looked down at Wei Biao lying on the ground with his eyes still twitching. Then he raised his head and looked around at the people present, He said loudly, "Nie Zhen and his eldest disciple Wei Biao conspired to kill the Oriental elder. Now the matter has been found out and the criminal evidence is conclusive. His highness King Feng has corrected Nie Zhen. I hope all younger martial brothers can recognize the wolf ambition of Nie Zhen and Wei Biao, know the way back, and don''t make mistakes again and again!"


    Shifu has been corrected by King Feng? How is this possible? When did this happen? Nie Zhen''s disciples were all dumbfounded and stood in place one by one. Qin he took a deep breath, turned back and waved to a wind soldier.


    The wind soldier stepped forward quickly and held a wooden box in his hand. Qin he stretched out his head and pulled up the wooden box. He saw a head in the wooden box. The head had gray hair, round eyes and gray skin. Who was it, Nie Zhen or?


    Nie Zhen''s disciples saw it clearly. When they saw the head, everyone was stunned. After a long time, there was a sound of kneeling on the ground, and many disciples burst into tears.


    One of the disciples glared at Qin he and shouted, "Qin he, since it''s the master killed by the king of wind, how can you collude with the king of wind without seeking revenge for the master?"


    Qin he zhengse said, "the son of heaven committed the same crime as the common people. Even if the master made a mistake, he should be punished. It''s natural. What''s wrong with me? It''s you. You spoke for Nie Zhen like this, but you also conspired with him to kill the Oriental elder?"


    The disciple''s body shook and looked at Feng Jun. people all stared at him coldly. Then they looked at Zhong Jia and others, who also glared at him. The anger just ignited by the disciple quickly extinguished, his head fell down and whispered, "I don''t know the master''s murder of the Oriental elder..."


    "In that case, shut up! If you speak for Nie Zhen again," Qin he patted the wooden box containing the head, pointed to Wei Biao''s body on the ground, and said coldly, "these are your lessons!"


    The disciple''s heart trembled. He dared not say more and hung his head.


    Qin he glared at him again and looked at the other younger martial brothers. Seeing that people were afraid to speak, he came to Zhong jaw, Bowing his hand, he said: "you can''t come back from death. I hope brother Zhong will be sad and change. The killing of the master is really related to Nie Zhen, which was conspired by Nie Zhen and Wei Biao. Now both of them have been subdued. This... Can be regarded as seeking some justice for the Oriental elder!"


    The disciples of master Zhong didn''t understand why he and his disciples did it at this time?


    He swallowed his saliva, raised his hand to the wooden box held by Feng Jun and asked suspiciously, "that... That''s really Nie Zhen''s head?"


    "Brother Zhong, if you don''t believe it, you can come closer and have a look!" Qin he waved to Feng Bing again and asked him to come over.


    When the wind soldiers came near Zhong jaw, they gathered together, stretched their necks one by one and looked carefully. Although the severed head and facial features are distorted, it can still be recognized. That''s really Nie Zhen''s right.


    "This... This..." Zhong jaw was completely confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Qin he said: "Your Highness Feng has long suspected that the death of the elder Dongfang was related to Nie Zhen, but there has been no evidence. So you sent General Shangguan and general Jiang Fan to Dongfang mansion to open the coffin for autopsy. The facts just prove that your highness Feng''s inference is correct. The elder Dongfang died under the ruse of Nie Zhen and Wei Biao. As a disciple of Nie Zhen, I am also deeply ashamed. Here, I also apologize to brother Zhong and each other I apologize! "


    While talking, Qin he straightened his clothes, and then respectfully saluted Zhong jaw and others.


    "Ah, brother Qin, don''t be polite. Nie Zhen is Nie Zhen and you are you. How can you be confused?" Qin he was so confused that Zhong jaw didn''t know what to do. He quickly turned to the side and helped Qin he up.

 V3.Chapter 22

    Looking at Nie Zhen''s decapitation and Wei Biao''s body on the ground, Zhong jaw and others felt as if they were in a dream. The master''s deep blood feud was avenged in this way. This is not only unexpected, but also unimaginable!


    Qin he insisted that it was only Nie Zhen and Wei Biao who plotted to kill Dongfang yehuai. Even if they didn''t believe his words, Zhong jaw and others couldn''t say more.


    After all, Nie Zhen and Wei Biao are dead. It''s impossible to verify how many people are involved in it. We can''t kill all of Nie Zhen''s hundreds and thousands of disciples!


    Zhong Jia and others came to Nie''s house to ask questions. Everyone thought that there would be a fierce battle between Dongfang yehuai and Nie Zhen''s disciples, but the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. The whole thing ended with the return of Zhong Jia and others.


    Dongfang yehuai died first, and Huangfu xiutai died in the Sichuan camp. Now even Nie Zhen was killed. All the three remaining elders in Shenchi died in a few days. This also has to make people sigh.


    In fact, the death of Guanghan didn''t have much impact on Shenchi, and the death of five elders was disastrous for Shenchi. So far, there are no top Lingwu experts at the master level in Shenchi. Although it''s impossible to say that talents withered, it began to decline.


    Of course, this result is what Tang Yin most wants to see. No matter who will be the holy king of Shenchi, in his eyes, the Lingwu experts of Shenchi are a great threat to him after all, but now, all the five elders he fears most died in Huang Jiaquan. After that, Shenchi no longer poses a threat to him.


    That night, Tang Yin hosted a banquet in the dormitory to entertain meritorious officials. Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan, Cheng Jin, Lotte, Aijia and Qin he were present. They all knew the inside story of the whole thing best.


    At the banquet, Tang Yin looked very happy, her eyes bent with laughter, and drank with the people frequently.


    He said proudly with a smile: "Shenchi is a closed and pure place. The people of Shenchi are also much simpler. They don''t understand the dangers of the people in the world. We only make a small plan and let the three elders kill each other. Now think about it, it''s incredible!"


    "It''s all because of the wise decision of the king!" EJA smiled and flattered.


    Tang Yin shook her head and said, "to say that things can succeed, Mr. Qin has made great contributions."


    Hearing his praise, Qin he quickly leaned over and said, "the king is too flattering. Wei Chen just played some tricks. On wisdom, talent and learning, it''s far worse than the king in case."


    Tang Yin laughed back and said, "Mr. Qin is too modest."


    Qin he quickly changed the subject and asked, "when is the king going to elect Ren childe to be the new holy king of Shenchi?" Qin he is too smart and clever. He knows very well. Although he has switched to the wind Kingdom now, he has no foundation. He doesn''t know whether King Feng Xin trusts him, but Feng Jiang and his ministers will certainly not trust him and will reject him very much. If he gets too much appreciation, he will only attract envy and won''t live long.


    Being a minister and an apprentice are completely two concepts. Now he can only be careful and walk on thin ice.


    After hearing his words, Tang Yin fell into meditation and thought for a long time. He youyou said, "it''s not too late. The sooner the better. In recent days, the king found an opportunity to call all the elders to Fengying to discuss this matter."


    Qin he shook his head and whispered, "Your Majesty, this matter is related to the new holy king of Shenchi. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to discuss it in our camp?"


    Tang Yin thought for a moment, nodded and asked, "what does Mr. Qin mean?"


    "Why don''t you move to the Presbyterian court? In addition, you have to invite the king of Sichuan. Only when people from all sides are present, will Ren childe be convincing as the holy king of the sacred pool."


    "But Xiao Xuan may not agree with it."


    "But now there is no more suitable candidate than Ren childe." Qin he said positively.


    "That''s right." Tang Yin pondered carefully and felt that what Qin he said also had some truth.


    "There is also a very important point. The king has to invite the saint to participate. As long as the elders see that the saint supports Mr. Ren, the elders will not be too tough even if they oppose." Qin he turned his eyes and tried to think of all the factors he could think of.


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said, "what Mr. Qin said is reasonable!"


    He wants to push Ren Xiao to be the holy king of Shenchi. He hasn''t discussed with Ren Xiao himself. Now it''s just his wishful thinking. Tang Yin doesn''t know whether Ren Xiao will agree or not. If someone else wants to be the holy king of Shenchi even if he breaks his head, Ren Xiao is different. He likes to live a carefree and unfettered life. To put it bluntly, Ren Xiao is a lazy person who yearns for freedom. Now he has finally got rid of Guanghan listening. Will he be willing to take over Guanghan listening and be the new holy king of Shenchi?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yin also had a headache. After the banquet, he decided to talk to Ren Xiaochang in person. Now Ren Xiao doesn''t live in the wind camp, but returns to his own residence in Shenchi city.


    When Tang Yin came to Ren Xiao''s house, it was late at night. Tang Yin is the first time to be appointed to Xiaojia. This is a small house. It''s very ordinary. It''s no different from the ordinary people''s home in Shenchi. Compared with it, it''s a little bigger.


    A San took the lead in knocking at the door. It was an old servant who opened the door.


    He slowly opened the door and looked out. He saw a large group of people standing outside, including lamp balls, torches and Chinese pine. Most of them were soldiers with helmets. The old servant was startled and asked, "excuse me... Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m Tang Yin, the king of the wind. I''m here to pay a special visit to Ren childe." Tang Yin stepped forward and smiled at the old servant.


    "Ah, it''s your Highness the wind king. The villain''s old eyes are dim and he can''t recognize your highness. Please forgive me!" The old servant was very polite and bowed to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin waved her hand with a smile and asked, "old man, can brother Ren be at home?"


    Knowing that the relationship between Tang Yin and the childe was unusual, not to mention that he was still the king, the old servant looked very enthusiastic and nodded repeatedly: "at home, at home, please come in, your Highness the king of the wind!"


    Tang Yin nodded and walked into the house with a smile. Like Ren Xiao, this house is arranged very casually, but it is very clean. When you enter the lobby, there are not too luxurious furnishings, but a lot of calligraphy and paintings are hung on the wall.


    The old servant said, "Your Highness the wind king, please wait a moment. The old slave will report to the childe!"


    "Trouble the old man."


    "Oh, your Highness the wind king killed the old slave." The old servant nodded secretly. No wonder the childe can become close friends with the king of the wind. Today, we can see that the king of the wind is really very different from the rumored one. He is approachable and has no royal airs. He is even more easygoing than most elders.


    After the old servant left, Tang Yin carried his hands on his back in the lobby and walked around casually while watching the calligraphy and paintings on the wall. Most of these are from Ren Xiao. Although Tang Yin doesn''t understand calligraphy and painting, he can also feel the free and easy nature of Ren Xiao.


    I don''t know how long later, footsteps came from outside. Tang Yin turned his head and saw Ren Xiao come in quickly from outside. To his surprise, Ren Xiao was followed by a woman, Xia Yao, the saint of Shenchi.


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, smiled up and said, "no wonder brother Ren came out for so long. It turned out that he had an appointment with a beautiful woman. It''s not the time for me to come."


    Hearing this, Xia yaoyu''s face was red and said to Tang Yin, "I''ve seen your Highness the wind king. It''s time for me to go back and say goodbye to your highness." As she spoke, she gracefully saluted and turned to leave.


    Tang Yin raised her head and said, "saint, please wait and go."


    Xia Yao''s face was full of doubts. She looked at Ren Xiao and asked, "is there anything else for your Highness the wind king?"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "I''m here to discuss with brother Ren. The saint can also listen."


    Ren Xiaoyi asked, "what''s the matter, your highness?"


    Tang Yin was happy, waved his hand and said casually, "it doesn''t matter." After a short pause, he asked casually: "there have been accidents among several elders recently. I think brother Ren has heard of it!"


    Ren smiled and nodded. Youyou sighed and said, "it''s really not worth fighting and killing each other for the sake of the holy king."


    Tang Yin frowned and said slowly, "originally, the candidate for the new king should be selected from the three elders, but now, the three elders have died one after another. Who can be competent for the holy king of the holy pool?"


    Ren Xiaole said half jokingly, "the elders are dead. There are so many elders. If you pick the big one from the short ones, you can always choose several capable and talented candidates!"


    Tang Yin didn''t smile and said, "the selection of the holy king of Shenchi is no small matter. It''s not a matter of Shenchi, but a matter of the whole world. We must be careful. Otherwise, if there is another cold hearing, I don''t know what kind of disaster it will cause!"


    Xia Yao nodded repeatedly and gave Ren a white smile, as if complaining that he was too immoral. She then said, "what your Highness the wind king said is that you need to be careful in selecting a new holy king this time."


    Ren Xiao doesn''t care about these at all. Who will be the holy king has nothing to do with him. He shrugged, nodded and replied, "then choose carefully. No matter who you choose, I don''t disagree."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin asked with a smile, "so brother Ren, you will be the king?"


    Ren Xiao blinked, then laughed on his back, nodded his nose back and said, "I? Ha ha, your highness is so good at joking. What qualifications do I have to be a holy king? For example, I should find a similar candidate."


    Tang Yin restrained her smile and said, "brother Ren, I''m not joking, and I really recommend you to be the holy king."


    Seeing that he was serious, Ren Xiao also put away his joking attitude and stared at Tang Yin. After a long time, he asked incredulously, "is what your highness said true?"


    "As long as brother Ren nods now, I will call the elders to discuss this matter tomorrow!" Tang Yin said without thinking.

 V3.Chapter 23

    Ren smiled bitterly and asked, "why did your highness choose me?"


    Tang Yin said, "because you and I are close friends..."


    "So your highness should not harm me." Ren smiled and said, "Your Highness should know that I''ve always been lazy and don''t like bondage. I have no desire for the position of the holy king. If your highness let me be the holy king, wouldn''t it trap me in the palace?"


    "Even if brother Ren is the holy king, he can travel around the world!" Speaking of this, Tang Yin turned her eyes to Xia Yao and said, "is brother Ren really going to spend his life secretly with the saint like this? Only when brother Ren becomes the Saint King of the Shenchi can he change the current Dharma of the Shenchi and combine with the saint openly and justly."


    "This......" Ren smiled and breathed, silent. Xia Yao''s eyes lit up and nodded secretly. She felt that Tang Yin was right. As long as Ren Xiao ascended the throne, she could marry her openly. No one would object to the combination of the king and the virgin, or dare to object. At the thought of this, her heart jumped with joy. She turned her head and looked at Ren Xiao. Seeing that he frowned and didn''t speak, she whispered, "smile..."


    Tang Yin said positively, "the sacred pool is no longer the same as before, especially when Guanghan heard about it. I''m afraid that all countries in the world will no longer respect the sacred pool as before. Once the supply of all countries is lost, how can the sacred pool survive?"


    Ren smiled bitterly and said, "even if I ascend the throne, I can''t change anything!"


    "That''s different!" Tang Yin immediately said, "as long as brother Ren becomes the holy king of Shenchi, the supply of Shenchi will be provided by Fengguo. If others become the holy king, Fengguo will not provide Shenchi with a grain of grain and a piece of money!"


    Ren Xiaowen was happy. Tang Yin''s words were like angry words of a child. He said faintly, "Your Highness, isn''t this * me?"


    Tang Yin came to Ren Xiao, patted him on the shoulder and said, "what''s wrong with being a holy king? Dongfang, Huangfu and Nie Zhen were all eyeing the holy king when they were alive. Now you have it at your fingertips. Why do you want to extrapolate? Listen to me. That''s it. You''re the holy king of Shenchi." Speaking of this, he said happily: "the wedding ceremony between the holy king and the holy daughter of Shenchi will also become a good story."


    He knows where Ren Xiao''s weakness is. It''s no use telling him the big truth. He can''t listen to it. Only when Xia Yao is removed, Ren Xiao may be moved.


    As he expected, Ren Xiao subconsciously looked at Xia Yao, who was looking at him with expectation. The expression on his face was joy, urgency and anxiety.


    Ren Xiao sighed secretly. Yes, can he let Xia Yao and himself live secretly all his life, like a pair of dark mice? She is a noble saint. It''s too wronged to treat her like this.


    Thinking of this, he sighed faintly. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "OK! This time, I''ll listen to your highness!"


    "Good!" Tang Yin beamed with joy, smiled, patted Ren Xiao on the shoulder and said, "brother Ren will sit in the Shenchi, and I can rest easy in the wind country. The future world will be yours and mine!"


    Ren Xiao waved his hand again and again and said hurriedly, "Your Highness, Ren Xiao is not interested in fighting in the world. Now he just wants to live a carefree and comfortable life in peace."


    Tang Yin smelled the speech and felt some guilt in his heart. After he became the holy king, he could only be busy with his official business every day. I''m afraid the days of carefree and comfortable will be gone forever.


    Whenever there is another candidate, Tang Yin doesn''t want to drag Ren Xiao down, but Shenchi really has no one he can trust.


    The smile on his face disappeared, his expression darkened, and he whispered, "this time... Please be brother Ren."


    It''s not easy for Tang Yin to say please. Ren Xiao also knew how much Tang Yin was afraid of Shenchi, and how much threat Shenchi would pose to Feng once he stood on the side of Sichuan.


    He had no choice but to smile bitterly and murmured, "when your highness rules the world, it will be the day when Ren Xiao will succeed and retire!"


    His words moved Tang Yin. He held Ren Xiao''s hand and said nothing more.


    Two days later, Tang Yin convened the elders of Shenchi in the Presbyterian court to discuss the selection of a new holy king. Xiao Xuan also received an invitation and rushed over.


    In the past, when the elders of Shenchi gathered, the Presbyterian courtyard was overcrowded and bustling. Now, there are only dozens of elders sitting in their seats, and the large Presbyterian courtyard looks very empty.


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd and took the lead in saying, "now, the Oriental elder, Huangfu elder and Nie Changlao have died one after another, but the holy king of the Shenchi can''t be vacant all the time. Let''s talk about it. Are there any suitable candidates?"


    The elders looked at each other, and no one spoke. The position of the holy king is very attractive, but it will also kill people! Even the great elders such as Dongfang yehuai, Huangfu xiutai and Nie Zhen died because of the holy king. If they stand up and fight for it, the final result will be no better than the three great elders.


    Seeing that the elders hung their heads and didn''t say a word, Tang Yin looked at Xiao Xuan and asked, "brother Xiao, do you have a suitable candidate?"


    Xiao Xuan shook his head. The best candidate for the holy king in his mind is Dongfang yehuai. Now Dongfang yehuai is dead. He doesn''t know who to choose as the holy king again. He said faintly, "I have no idea now. I''d better discuss it with the elders!"


    Tang Yin said to the elders, "if you can''t think of a suitable candidate, I can recommend one."


    oh Hearing his words, the people at the scene raised their heads and focused on Tang Yin alone. LV Jian leaned over and asked, "I don''t know who your Highness the wind king recommended?"


    "Seven sons of Shenchi, let''s laugh!" Tang Yin said word by word. At the same time, he narrowed his eyes and looked around at the people present, paying close attention to the changes in their faces.


    Ren Xiao? If Tang Yin doesn''t mention this name, the elders will almost forget this person.


    The famous elder immediately stood up and said, "Ren Xiao is the adoptive son of Guanghan''s listening. It''s a great blessing to recognize a thief as a father without severely punishing him. How can he be chosen as the holy king?"


    "Hey!" Tang Yin waved his hand again and again and said, "although Ren Xiao is the adoptive son of Guanghan listening, he did not collude with Guanghan listening. Moreover, when Guanghan listening accepted him as the adoptive son, he was only a child. Where can we distinguish good from evil, let alone a child? Even older people may not be able to distinguish good from evil, beauty and hatred."


    The words made the elders present blush. Yes, most of them were promoted to elders by Guanghan listen. They have always been loyal to Guanghan listen and follow their lead. If Ren Xiao is a thief as his father, it is tantamount to scolding them for helping the tyranny. The elder who got up to oppose turned red and white. At last, he didn''t say anything more and sat back slowly.


    Tang Yin continued: "you elders should be very clear about Ren''s temperament and behavior, integrity, benevolence and righteousness, kindness and easygoing. Although you are the adoptive son of Guanghan and the noble son of Shenchi, you have no airs. Isn''t such a person worthy of being a holy king?"


    LV Jian youyou said, "the holy king can''t sit on the throne only by virtue of integrity, benevolence and righteousness, kindness and easygoing."


    Tang Yin nodded, Agreed: It is better for the elders to leave Lingzi''s position at the earliest age than for the elders to be the king of wulingzi, but if they are young, they can''t believe that the elder''s ability to become the king of wulingzi is the earliest Lingwu is afraid that no one can match the current childe Ren. "


    Ren Xiao is a genius for cultivating Lingwu. Everyone knows this. Otherwise, how can Guanghan listen to him as an adopted son? The key is that he is too young and the adopted son of Guang Hanting. It is really difficult to convince the public that he should be the holy king.


    LV Jian frowned and said, "the election of the holy king is not a trivial matter, but also related to the future life and death of Shenchi. I think that the candidate of the holy king should be elected by the elders."


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "I don''t know who elder LV recommended?"


    "This......" Lv Jian said. He just felt that Ren Xiao was not qualified to be the holy king, but he really couldn''t think of a specific candidate for him.


    Tang Yin youyou said, "elder Lu has repeatedly opposed Ren childe to be the holy king, but he doesn''t have a suitable candidate in his heart. Isn''t that ridiculous?"


    LV Jian''s face sank and said, "now it''s my Shenchi who is electing the holy king, but his highness King Feng has been intervening. Isn''t it more ridiculous?"


    Hearing this, the faces of all present changed at the same time. LV Jian not only scolded the king of wind, but also scolded the king of Sichuan. Sure enough, Xiao Xuan couldn''t help frowning. Another elder got up and retorted, "the king of wind and the king of Sichuan helped me eradicate Guanghan. Listening to this scourge is the benefactor of my divine pool. Now my divine pool is going to elect a new holy king. It''s reasonable for your highness to be present. Isn''t elder LV trapped in my divine pool in ingratitude?"


    Many elders nodded one after another, saying that he was right. Shenchi elected the holy king, and King Feng and King Chuan were indeed qualified to participate in it.


    Tang Yin smiled angrily and said softly, "the elder is serious. Brother Xiao Wang and Ben Wang will not pretend to be the benefactor of Shenchi." While talking, he also specially looked at Xiao Xuan, who nodded repeatedly to show that he was right.


    He continued: "it''s just that the status of Shenchi is extraordinary, and the holy king of Shenchi is even more extraordinary. Although Lingwu and reputation are very important, I think these two points are not as good as the character and virtue of the holy king. Otherwise, even if Lingwu and prestige are as high as Guanghan''s listening, they will only bring endless disasters to Shenchi. The lesson of the past is in front of me. I hope all elders to think twice!"


    Browse address:

 V3.Chapter 24

    Tang Yin''s words came into the hearts of the elders. Now the holy pool is full of holes and can no longer stand the toss. If the newly elected holy king is like Guanghan listening, one on the surface and one behind the back, the holy pool will not be far from destroying the country.


    An elder named Fan Li got up and said, "I think your highness King Feng is right. The holy King we elected this time can not be exquisite enough and have enough prestige to convince the public, but his character must be correct. He must be the same outside and inside. We can no longer choose the scourge of Guanghan listening to the crowd!"


    Fan Li''s words resonated with many elders. People nodded one after another and thought about it carefully. They thought Ren Xiao was also a good candidate. First of all, he had a good character and made friends with King Feng, which would not cause Shenchi to fall into danger. Second, he was young and relatively easier to control. Choosing him as the holy king would at least do no harm to himself.


    Seeing that the old people''s attitude has softened, it seems that there is a trend to agree with Tang Yin''s proposal. LV Jian is anxious. He said again: "the new holy king can only be elected by the elders. In any case, I won''t agree to let a yellow mouth child be the Holy king of my holy pool!"


    LV Jian''s opinion also represents the intention of a considerable number of elders. As soon as his voice fell, some elders stood up and echoed: "elder Lv is right. Is it because there is no one in my holy pool? I should pass the throne of the holy king to a hairy boy!"


    "Yes, there are so many elders. Why can he be the holy king?"


    "But his Highness the wind king is also right. The virtue of the holy king is much better than that of Lingwu and prestige. Everyone knows the character of Childe Ren. Childe Ren is the most suitable king."


    As soon as you and I spoke, their opinions soon became polarized. On the one hand, they agreed with Ren Xiao as the holy king and on the other hand, they firmly opposed it. The two sides fell into endless debate.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin shook her head secretly. This is the disadvantage of Shenchi. Major and minor matters are decided by the elders through consultation. However, how can people''s minds be consistent with each other when raising hundreds of people with the same rice? No matter major or minor matters, the elders always have to argue endlessly, and the final result is that they achieve nothing under efficiency.


    He turned his head slightly, looked at ah San behind him, and winked at him. The latter understood, took two steps back, and slowly walked out of the Presbyterian courtyard close to the root of the wall.


    After a San went out, Xia Yao came in from the outside. Listening to the noisy and abnormal voice of argument, she smiled calmly and said, "I don''t know what the elders are arguing about?"


    Hearing the voice, people turned their heads together and saw that the visitor was a saint, and the elders were stunned.


    When Guanghan was listening, he once made a Dharma to forbid the saint from leaving the temple. Now Guanghan is dead, and the Dharma he made dissipates with him. However, people suddenly see the saint in the Presbyterian courtyard, and they can''t react to it.


    After a short pause, the elders came back to their senses, stood up one after another, saluted respectfully and said, "have you seen the saint!"


    "You elders haven''t finished yet. What are you arguing about?" Xia Yao walked slowly into the Presbyterian courtyard and looked around the people calmly and fearlessly.


    LV Jian said, "saint, we are discussing the selection of the holy king!"


    "Oh? I wonder if you elders have a suitable candidate?" Xia Yao asked curiously.


    The relationship between Xia Yao and Ren Xiao is not a secret in Tang Yin, but the elders don''t know it.


    LV Jian frowned and said, "tell the saint, your highness King Feng proposed that Ren Xiaoren be the Saint King, but Ren is young and once the adopted son of Guanghan, so he is not a suitable candidate!"


    Fan Li then said, "childe Ren has a good character and a gentle nature. I think it''s most appropriate for childe Ren to be the holy king."


    Xia Yao smiled leisurely and said calmly, "I shouldn''t have meddled in the selection of the holy king, but I''m worried that I''ll repeat the mistakes. I''ll choose the second Guanghan to listen to and touch the holy temple, which will attract heaven''s wrath!"


    The elders understood what she meant. Guanghan heard that issuing a decree to prohibit the saint from going out was like putting the saint under house arrest in the holy temple. Doing so was indeed a blasphemy to the gods. LV Jian asked, "I don''t know the saint''s opinion on this matter?"


    "I dare not say my opinion. However, I also think the proposal of your highness King Feng is good. Childe Ren is indeed the best candidate for the holy king. Among the adoptive sons and daughters with a large audience, childe Ren is the only one who can get out of the mud without being contaminated. It can be seen that childe Ren is simple in nature and different from ordinary people. He is the new holy king of Shenchi. At least I don''t have to worry about the holy temple being infected by villains, Shenchi is implicated by evil people. " Xia Yao said slowly.


    Her understatement is too important in the hearts of the elders. If Tang Yin supports Ren Xiao because they have a lot of private friends and hidden selfishness, then the saint also supports Ren Xiao, so it has to be thought-provoking and re-examine the matter.


    Hearing her words, the elders who originally supported Ren Xiao were more determined, and the elders who opposed Ren Xiao as the holy King began to waver, one by one.


    LV Jian frowned. He looked at Xia Yao and Tang Yin, who was smiling. His mind turned sharply. The saint didn''t come early or late, but she came when the elders elected the holy king, and she expressed her attitude and supported Ren Xiao. Are these all coincidence or are they secretly designed?


    "Saint, this matter is very important. Don''t make a rash decision..."


    "There''s no need to wait for a new king. How can we not say that there''s no need for a new situation?" Xia Yao said positively, "elder LV has repeatedly opposed Ren childe to be the holy king, but can''t he have a personal grudge with him?"


    LV Jian shook his body, waved his hand and said, "no, no, no! There is no private resentment between me and childe Ren... Just, I just think childe Ren is young and hard to convince the public..."


    Xia Yao smiled and said, "it is said that Guanghan listen has lived for more than 500 years and is old enough, but he is still the first sinner in Shenchi for thousands of years."


    Lv Jian''s old face was red, and he was not spoken by Xia Yao. Seeing this, Fan Li immediately followed and said, "even the saints believe that childe Ren is the best candidate for the holy king. In my opinion, there is no need to discuss this matter. Let''s settle it!"


    Xia Yao stood up to support Ren Xiao, which became the key to changing everyone''s mind. The elders looked at each other. Although no one spoke, no one stood up against them.


    Tang Yin nodded secretly. The saint''s position in the sacred pool was indeed extraordinary. Her one word was better than her own thousands of words. He turned to look at Xiao Xuan beside him and asked, "brother Xiao Wang, what do you think?"


    For Xiao Xuan, the holy king of Shenchi can be anyone, but it can''t be Ren Xiao. Ren Xiao''s friendship with Tang Yin is too deep. If Ren Xiao is the holy king, Shenchi will certainly stand on the side of the wind country in the future. Wanyichuan country and the wind country will tear their faces and fight. The wind country supported by Shenchi will undoubtedly become stronger. How can the state of Sichuan be its opponent?


    This matter has involved the fundamental interests of the state of Sichuan, even life and death. Xiao Xuan can''t give in half a step.


    He said positively, "Gu doesn''t agree with Ren Xiao as the new holy king of Shenchi. Guanghan listens to the great evil. It''s not enough to convince people all over the world that Ren Xiao is his adopted son."


    Of course Tang Yin can understand Xiao Xuan''s mind. He said with a smile, "but brother Xiao, the selection of the holy king is ultimately a matter within the sacred pool. We can only provide some opinions, but we can''t control the elders'' decision. Now all the elders have agreed that Ren Gongzi is the new holy king. If brother Xiao further obstructs it, he will be suspected of overstepping."


    Xiao xuandun is frowning. Tang Yin is closing his mouth! He said with a straight face: "the holy king of Shenchi has always been respected by people all over the world, and who will respect him if guanghanting''s adopted son is chosen as the holy king? He will only hate it and resent the injustice of Shenchi, which will have a great impact on the reputation of Shenchi. Therefore, the new holy king of Shenchi can''t be laughing."


    After listening to Xiao Xuan''s words, the elders felt that what he said was also reasonable. They know Ren Xiao''s personality, but it doesn''t mean that the people all over the world also know that people will only spread the holy pool and choose Guang Hanting''s adopted son as the holy king, which will indeed greatly damage the reputation of the holy pool.


    Seeing that all the elders frowned and hesitated because of their words, Xiao Xuan said in a deep voice: "if all the elders choose Ren Xiao as the holy king, the king will disagree first. Later, the state of Sichuan also asserted that it will no longer provide any supply to the holy pool!"


    The elders took a breath when they heard the speech. You should know that the state of Sichuan has always been the most important source of supply for Shenchi, especially recently, Fengguo has successively annexed Ning, Mo, an and Huan. The wind Kingdom has no tradition of supplying Shenchi. Now it has annexed the four countries, resulting in the four countries no longer supplying Shenchi. At present, the only country that still supplies Shenchi is the state of Sichuan. If even the state of Sichuan cuts off the supply of Shenchi, how can Shenchi survive?


    "This... Your highness, the king of Sichuan, calm down. It''s impossible to use..." an elder couldn''t hold his breath and quickly stood up and arched his hands.


    What Xiao Xuan wants is such an effect. He also knows what kind of disaster will be caused to Shenchi once he loses the supply of Sichuan.


    However, some elders are anxious, while others are indignant, including LV Jian. Although he doesn''t support Ren Xiao as the holy king, everything comes back to one horse. Xiao Xuan''s words are tantamount to a direct threat to Shenchi. If his intention is fulfilled this time, won''t Shenchi have to obey the orders of the state of Sichuan in the future? Won''t Shenchi become a dependency of the state of Sichuan?


    Before LV Jian came out to refute Xiao Xuan, Xia Yao snorted coldly, Youyou said: "countries supply the holy pool with money and food, so that the holy pool can concentrate on studying Lingwu and carry forward Lingwu. This is the agreement between the monarchs at the beginning of the establishment of various countries. Now his Highness the king of Sichuan coerces the holy pool with this, which is really humiliating the majesty of his Highness the king of Sichuan and the previous kings of the state of Sichuan!"

 V3.Chapter 25

    After listening to Xia Yao''s words, LV Jian clapped his hands in his heart and said, "well said! At the critical moment, the saint must maintain the dignity of the sacred pool.


    Xiao Xuan was so ugly that she frowned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Tang Yin smiled, Lose no time in saying: "The sacred pool transports spiritual and military talents to all countries in the world, and it is also natural for other countries to provide supplies to the sacred pool. In the past, the national strength of the wind country was weak and self-sufficiency was difficult to maintain, so it has not been able to provide any supplies to the sacred pool, but now the situation is different. The wind country is becoming more and more prosperous, the country is rich and the people are strong, and it should do its duty. In the future, the supply of the sacred pool can be completely provided by the wind country To bear, I believe that the wind country can also afford the sacred pool. "


    He is now reassuring the elders of Shenchi. The implication is that if the state of Sichuan no longer provides for Shenchi, the state of wind can completely replace the state of Sichuan, so that the people of Shenchi can still live a comfortable and peaceful life.


    Sure enough. When Tang Yin finished speaking, the elders present all breathed a sigh of relief. Even if the current national strength of Fengguo is not as strong as that of Sichuan, it is almost the same. There is little difference between whether the sacred pool is supported by Fengguo or Sichuan.


    However, Xiao Xuan''s face became more and more ugly. Tang Yin wanted to take this opportunity to completely squeeze out the influence of the state of Sichuan in Shenchi.


    He clenched his teeth secretly. What a cunning and astute Tang Yin! His face was silent, but he smiled, Said: "what Gu said just now is just a moment''s angry words. Please don''t be surprised. It''s the agreement of the former kings to provide supplies to the Shenchi. Gu will not do anything treacherous anyway. However, Gu still said that choosing to laugh as the holy king is really humiliating the majesty of the Shenchi. This must not happen..."


    Before Xiao Xuan finished speaking, Xia Yao interrupted: "we''ve made it clear what your Highness the king of Sichuan means, and we''ll carefully consider his Highness''s proposal. As for who will be elected as the new holy king, it''s still a matter within the Shenchi after all, and I hope your Highness the king of Sichuan." then she turned to Tang Yin and said positively, "Your Highness the king of Hefeng can avoid it for the time being!"


    Tang Yin knew Xia Yao''s intention clearly in his heart. He pretended to be stunned. After a long pause, he nodded slowly and said, "well, the saint is right. This is the matter inside your sacred pool. I really can''t intervene. I''ll wait outside first." As he spoke, he nodded to the elders around him, and then walked out with big steps.


    He took the lead in making a statement and chose to avoid, which embarrassed Xiao Xuan who was still standing in place.


    It is reasonable to say that Tang Yindu avoided, and he should also avoid. However, the election of the holy king of Shenchi is of great importance, which directly affects the strength and weakness, initiative and passivity of FengChuan. How can he exit at such a critical moment?


    Xiao Xuan stood there for a long time without moving or talking. Seeing this, Xia Yao said sideways, "elder Chen and elder LV, please see off!"


    The people she ordered were Chen Hua and LV Jian. These two people have always had the deepest friendship with Dongfang yehuai. Because of this relationship, they also have a good personal relationship with Xiao Xuan. Xia Yao asked them to stand up to see off the guests at this time, but didn''t want to give Xiao Xuan room to maneuver.


    Through Xiao Xuan''s threat just now, LV Jian was dissatisfied with him. Hearing Xia Yao point on his head, he didn''t hesitate for a moment. He immediately stood up, walked to Xiao Xuan, waved his hand and said, "Your Highness king of Sichuan, please!"


    Chen Hua stood up with embarrassment on her face and said to Xiao Xuan, "Your Highness, you... Better avoid it first!"


    People had already said this, so they almost didn''t open their mouth and let him out. Xiao Xuan couldn''t stay any longer. He nodded, shook his head, sighed and walked out. Chen Hua and LV Jian followed him and sent him out.


    When walking out, Xiao Xuan whispered, "elder Chen and elder LV can''t elect Ren Xiao as the holy King anyway. Ren Xiao has a close personal relationship with King Feng. If he becomes the holy king of Shenchi, he will inevitably not be partial to the wind country. In the future, Shenchi will certainly leave a reputation of injustice in people''s mind. Therefore, please do your best to stop this!"


    I''m afraid that you will be alienated from the country of Shenchuan, but I''m afraid that you will be alienated from the country of Shenchuan! LV Jian snorted coldly in his heart. Of course, Tang Yin, the wind king, is not a gentleman, but Xiao Xuan is not strong enough. He is also full of conspiracy and calculation.


    Now LV Jian understands that the country of wind and the country of Sichuan are birds of a feather, and both want to make profits for themselves through Shenchi.


    Chen Hua didn''t think so much. He nodded repeatedly and whispered, "Your Highness, please rest assured. I will do my best not to let King Feng''s plot succeed!"


    "Alas, I''ll ask you two elders!" Before leaving the gate, Xiao Xuan also gave a bow to Chen Hua and LV Jian. "Your Highness Lu Jian bowed back and said," what''s the response? "


    After sending the king of Sichuan out of the Presbyterian courtyard, the gate of the Presbyterian courtyard closed slowly again.


    Looking at Xiao Xuan pacing back and forth in front of the gate, Tang Yin, who had been out for a while, walked forward with a smile and asked, "brother Xiao, who do you think the elders of Shenchi will choose as the holy king this time?"


    Seeing Tang Yin, the anxiety in Xiao Xuan''s eyes disappeared. He seemed indifferent and confident. His expression was indifferent and said casually: "in fact, no matter who is the holy king, as long as he can guide the Shenchi to prosper day by day and stop repeating the mistakes."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded his head, raised his face and said with a laugh, "brother Xiao is right, brother Xiao is right!"


    When guanghanting was still alive, FengChuan and Sichuan had common enemies. They had to face the pressure brought by Shenchi together. They were the closest allies. But now guanghanting is dead, and there are no common interests between the two countries. Next, there is only mutual suspicion and intrigue.


    Although Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan are talking and laughing happily here, in fact, they wish each other could disappear in the world immediately!


    In the Presbyterian court, after Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan left one after another, the elders fell into endless debate.


    The elders led by Saint Xia Yao supported Ren Xiao, while the elders led by Chen Hua strongly opposed it. Both sides insisted on their own words and could not argue.


    However, the number of elders on Chen Hua''s side is small, while the elders on Xia Yao''s side account for the majority. In the end of the argument, Chen Hua has felt unable. It was not until then that he suddenly realized that LV Jian sitting next to him had never spoken.


    He frowned and whispered, "brother Lu, you should also say a few words."


    "What did I say?" Looking at Lu Jian, Chen Hua smiled bitterly.


    "Your Highness the king of Sichuan has asked you and me just now..."


    "You promised, but I didn''t promise." LV Jian said word by word.


    "Ah?" Chen Hua stared in surprise and asked incredulously, "brother Lu, you don''t also support Ren Xiao as the holy king? You''ve always opposed it!"


    LV Jian smiled bitterly. Shenchi, who has no self-sufficiency, must be controlled by others after all. In the matter of selecting the holy king, Shenchi can''t satisfy both Feng and Chuan, but can''t offend both sides. He can only choose to please one of them. In that case, there is no difference between choosing to please the wind country and choosing to please the Sichuan country. Instead of arguing about a new candidate, it''s better to elect Ren Xiao as the holy king.


    One is to make the wind king satisfied. The other is to know the root and the bottom. Ren Xiao is really not bad, loyal, easy-going and honest, even though he has a deep relationship with the wind king. Even if he can''t lead the Shenchi to carry forward, he won''t make the Shenchi worse than it is now.


    This is what LV Jian thinks now. He youyou said: "forget it, brother Chen, don''t argue any more. Since the saints all believe that childe Ren is the right person, then recommend childe Ren!"


    "Brother Lu, you are..." Chen Hua wondered if she had heard wrong. How could LV Jian''s attitude suddenly change so much? He frowned and whispered, "brother Lu, how can we explain to his Highness the king of Sichuan?"


    Hearing this, LV Jian became angry. He clenched his fist, looked directly at Chen Hua and asked in a deep voice, "why should we explain to the king of Sichuan when the elders of Shenchi are electing the holy king? Is brother Chen the elder of Shenchi or the elder of Sichuan?"


    His merciless reprimand made Chen Hua blush, and the latter stammered, "brother Lu, we... We are not the king of Sichuan..."


    "The king of Sichuan is the king of Sichuan. We are us, brother Chen. We can''t forget our identity!" After saying that, he stood up and looked around at the people present. He said in a shocked voice, "I respect the views of the saint and agree that childe Ren should be the new Saint King of my sacred pool!"


    LV Jian''s attitude suddenly turned 180 degrees, which surprised everyone present. Even Xia Yao looked surprised and doubted whether LV Jiangang had taken the wrong medicine.


    However, she was very clear about LV Jian''s influence among the elders. She was just a little stunned and immediately answered: "now even elder LV thinks that childe Ren is the best candidate for the holy king. Do you have any objection, elders?"


    At this time, Chen Hua was like a deflated ball. She sat there motionless and didn''t say a word. The other elders who opposed Ren Xiao became speechless and looked at each other. Finally, they bowed their heads and no one spoke again.


    "Well, since all the elders have no objection, the new holy king of Shenchi will be taken over by Ren Xiaoren!" Xia Yao pressed down her joy and tried to show indifference. Her tone was not urgent or slow to finalize the conclusion.


    The elders finally selected the candidate of the holy king, and the meeting ended. Then, the elders got up and walked out one after another.


    Xiao Xuan, who had been waiting impatiently outside, saw that the gate of the Presbyterian courtyard was opened and the elders rushed out. He quickly stepped forward, found LV Jian and Chen Hua, and asked anxiously, "what''s the result, two elders?"

 V3.Chapter 26

    Chen Hua didn''t mean to speak, but glanced at LV Jian beside her. LV Jian said slowly, "the choice of the holy king has been decided."


    "Who is it?" Xiao Xuan couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Ren Xiao, Ren childe." LV Jian still slowed down word by word. Then, he arched his hand to Xiao Xuan and said, "Your Highness, there are still many things to prepare for the grand ceremony of the new holy King''s succession. I''m busy. I really shouldn''t delay. I''m leaving!"


    Having said that, without waiting for Xiao Xuan to make a statement, he had walked away with big steps.


    "Elder LV, you are..." looking at the back of LV Jian leaving, Xiao Xuan still wanted to stop him, but LV Jian walked out of the way without looking back. Xiao Xuan was dazed and didn''t understand why LV Jian''s attitude towards himself had become so.


    He looked at Chen Hua again and asked, "elder Chen, what''s going on? Why is the candidate for the holy king still Ren Xiao? Also, LV Changlao seems to have a lot of dissatisfaction with Gu?"


    Chen Hua smiles bitterly. How can he explain this? He pondered for a moment and said, "the saint has a very high status and influence in the holy pool. The saint supports Ren Gongzi as the Saint King. There is nothing we elders can do. I think elder LV must be angry and upset about this. That''s why he lost his courtesy in front of his Highness the king of Sichuan. Please don''t see strange people!"


    "I see!" Xiao Xuan nodded slowly. What I''m afraid of comes from what I''m afraid of. What I''m most afraid of is Ren Xiao being the holy king of the divine pool. In the end, I chose him.


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously looked at Tang Yin standing not far away. The latter had a relaxed face and a confident attitude with a smile. Xiao Xuan frowned deeper.


    His eyes turned and he couldn''t help asking, "elder Chen, why does the saint support childe Ren so strongly? Is there any private relationship between them?"


    Chen Hua immediately fought a cold war when she heard the speech. She hurried to look left and right, and then said to Xiao Xuan in a hurry: "Your Highness, don''t talk about it. It''s related to the saint''s festival!" Even if he was an elder, he didn''t dare to gossip behind the saint.


    With that, he arched his hand to Xiao Xuan and said, "Your Highness, since the holy king has been elected and the overall situation has been determined, there will definitely be no change. There are many trivial things to deal with in the grand ceremony of the new holy King''s succession. Excuse me first!"


    After that, he looked to the left and right again, and then walked away like avoiding the plague.


    Xiao Xuan sighed in his heart, slowly closed his eyes and stood in place for a long time.


    At the same time, Tang Yin also knew the final result from the elders. His heart finally fell back when he mentioned his voice.


    His efforts were not in vain. Ren Xiao successfully ascended the throne of the holy king. In the future, Shenchi will no longer be the object of his scruples.


    Thinking of this, he felt a lot easier all at once.


    For a long time, the relationship between the kingdom of wind and Shenchi has been very bad. Tang Yin has always expressed his position in front of the ministers of the kingdom of wind. Shenchi is not afraid. He has never been afraid of Shenchi. In fact, it is just talk. Since he became the king of wind, Shenchi is like a shadow condensed somewhere in his heart, pressing him all the time, making him deeply afraid, but now it''s better, The holy king of Shenchi will no longer pose a threat to him if he is replaced by his closest friend.


    Without the hidden danger of Shenchi, he can concentrate on competing with the state of Sichuan in the future. The smile on Tang Yin''s face unknowingly thickened. Seeing Xiao Xuan still standing there in a daze, he smiled in his heart, and then walked slowly over.


    "Brother Xiao Wang, the selection of the holy king of Shenchi has finally been decided. Anyway, it is a happy event. The FengChuan armies can finally withdraw from Shenchi."


    Looking at Tang Yin, who is plain on the surface and ecstatic to the real person, Xiao Xuan can only shake his head secretly. This time, he missed another move and lost Tang Yin again! Xiao Xuan is, after all, the king of a great country. His demeanor and concentration are far more comparable.


    He smiled, nodded and said, "what brother Wang said is very true. It seems that it''s time for you and me to return home." His voice was calm, but when he spoke, there was a deep light in his eyes.


    Although the light in his eyes flashed away, Tang Yin saw it clearly. He moved in his heart and said quietly, "when is brother Xiao going to leave?"


    "Naturally, after the grand ceremony of the holy king of Shenchi."


    "Well! Brother Xiao Wang and I want to go together."


    Tang Yin turned sideways, waved his hand again, and then chatted with Xiao Xuan as he walked. He said, "now the matter of Shenchi is over, and it will no longer pose a threat to FengChuan. I don''t know what brother Xiao Wang plans to do in the future?"


    Knowing that Tang Yin was testing himself, Xiao Xuan smiled coldly and said, "over the years, the country of Sichuan has been fighting continuously, wasting people and money. After returning home alone, he plans to recuperate and make preparations. He doesn''t want to fight abroad in the short term."


    By saying so, he meant to show weakness on his own initiative, which was tantamount to expressing his attitude that the state of Sichuan did not want to break out a war with the state of Feng. Tang Yin then said, "the country of wind is not like this! Years of war, the national strength is empty, and in the future, we will rely on brother Xiao more!"


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Xuan smiled up and said, "it''s too polite for brother Wang to say so. Sichuan and Feng are brothers. If there is a need for the state of Sichuan, brother Wang can speak."


    Tang Yin''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "brother Xiao said so. I really think I need brother Xiao''s help."


    "Oh?" Xiao Xuan frowned and asked suspiciously, "what is brother Wang asking for?"


    Tang Yin pretended to sigh, say: "Fengguo''s national strength has always been weak and self-sufficiency is very difficult. The imperial court is located in Fengguo. In order to support the imperial court, Fengguo spends a lot of manpower and financial resources every year. Now Fengguo has to supply Shenchi, which is even worse. It is really difficult to support. Therefore, I hope brother Xiao can give up Shangjing and welcome the emperor back to the capital. Besides, in the past, Chuanzhen and the two countries were on the side of the Qing monarch In the name of, now, there are no more treacherous ministers around the son of heaven. It''s time to invite the world to return to the capital. Brother Xiao Wang, what do you say? "


    At the beginning, the two countries of Chuan Zhen jointly attacked Shangjing, and the emperor Yin Zhun fled. Since then, Shangjing has been occupied by the two countries of Chuan Zhen. Later, when the state of Zhen perished, Shangjing has completely fallen into the hands of the state of Chuan, until now.


    At this time, Tang Yin opened his mouth and directly asked Xiao Xuan to go to Beijing. After hearing his words, Xiao Xuan immediately clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Tang Yin beside him for a long time.


    Tang Yin smiled and said calmly, "brother Xiao, don''t get me wrong. The son of heaven will return to the capital. This is not what I mean, but the will of the son of heaven and the expectation of the people all over the world. If brother Xiao insists on refusing, I''m afraid he will annoy the son of heaven and start a dispute again!"


    Listen to him, that is to say, if the state of Sichuan refuses to give up Shangjing, the state of Feng is likely to raise troops to attack. Xiao Xuan''s hatred made his teeth itch, but he couldn''t show it on his face. If the war between the state of Sichuan and the state of Feng was really caused by going to Beijing, it wouldn''t be worth it. Moreover, with the backing of the state of Feng Shenchi, there was a war, and the state of Sichuan may not be able to take advantage of it.


    He pondered for a long time, then smiled leisurely and said, "this matter can''t be decided for a long time. You have to consult with the ministers. Don''t worry, brother Wang."


    Tang Yin said, "brother Xiao, of course I''m not in a hurry, but the urgent thing is the son of heaven. The son of heaven has been wandering for many years, and his heart is like an arrow to return. Brother Xiao should also understand the mood of the son of heaven!"


    Xiao Xuan thought for a while and said, "five days! After five days, the orphan meeting will give brother Wang an answer."


    "Good!" Tang Yin nodded and said with a smile, "then I''ll sit and wait for brother Xiao''s reply."


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" The two of them walked down Shenchi mountain side by side laughing and talking. If they were seen by people who didn''t know, they had to think how close their relationship was. But the followers around knew that the struggle between FengChuan and Sichuan would soon surface.


    On that day, Ren Xiaojia, who had always been deserted and deserted, suddenly became lively. There were a lot of traffic and people in the house. An endless stream of elders came to celebrate, and the small house was overcrowded.


    Although Ren Xiao is not the holy king of the holy pool, it is only a matter of time. The elders all want to make a good impression on Ren Xiao. Now is the opportunity to please him. How can people miss it.


    Ren Xiaoxi is clean and leisurely. He hates this kind of hypocritical politeness, but now his identity is no longer better than before. Even if he is hard headed, he has to bite his teeth and insist on entertaining everyone who comes to celebrate one by one.


    It was the most painful day for Ren to laugh. It was not until dark that the visitors came to an end.


    On the other side, Sichuan army camp. After Xiao Xuan returned to Sichuan camp, he was always frowning. The more he wanted to become the holy king of Shenchi, the more he felt that Ren Xiao was too unfavorable to the state of Sichuan, but it was a foregone conclusion, and he couldn''t change it if he wanted to change it.


    Seeing that Xiao Xuan didn''t eat food in the camp, he just walked back and forth irritably and coughed violently from time to time. The bodyguards were worried, but they didn''t dare to come forward to persuade him. They had to report to General Zhang situ, Yang Zhao and LV you quietly.


    Zhang situ, Yang Zhao and LV you are all close friends of Xiao Xuan. After hearing the report from the bodyguard, the three hurried to Xiao Xuan''s bedroom account. Sure enough, the food on the table didn''t move, but two pots of wine and water were empty.


    The three secretly grinned. The king''s body is weak enough. How can he drink without eating? LV you stepped forward and said, "the king hasn''t eaten for a day. You have to eat something!"


    Xiao Xuan sighed: "Gu, where can I eat now? The candidate for the holy king has been determined. It''s Ren Xiao. You all know how this person''s relationship with the wind king is. If he becomes the holy king, Shenchi will vent his anger with the wind country."


    It''s really bad news for LV Tian. What can I do? The candidates are jointly determined by the elders of the holy pool. You can''t force all the elders to choose the holy king again, can you?


    Zhang situ suddenly said, "king, you can''t let Ren Xiao sit on the throne of the holy King anyway. Now the only way is..." when he spoke, his palm made a cross cutting movement.

 V3.Chapter 27

    Xiao Xuan looked at Zhang situ and said nothing for a long time. It can be said that Zhang situ''s idea is the same as him, killing Ren Xiao. But Xiao Xuan thought it over carefully and felt it was inappropriate to do so.


    He said faintly, "Ren Xiao is the future holy king of Shenchi. Once the killing of him is exposed, how can Gu explain to Shenchi? Moreover, Ren Xiao is powerful and powerful. Ordinary people are not his opponent at all. Now who can kill him among our soldiers?"


    Zhang situ raised his mouth, smiled calmly and said, "king, no one in our army can kill Ren Xiao, but the elders of Shenchi can do it!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Xuan was surprised and asked the elder of Shenchi to kill Ren Xiao. How is this possible? Ren Xiao was elected by the elders together. Who can kill him?


    Seeing Xiao Xuan''s doubts, Zhang situ said faintly, "under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man! As long as the king is willing to give up the gold, someone will dare to give his life."


    Xiao Xuan was shocked and asked, "situ, who are you talking about?"


    "Elder pan Tai." Zhang situ whispered, "Weichen has already made a detailed investigation on the elders of Shenchi. Most of the elders are of good conduct, at least on the surface, but there are also some elders who have misbehaved, and pan Tai is one of them."


    "Listen carefully!" Xiao Xuan''s eyes lit up and came to the spirit.


    Zhang situ said: "Pan Tai is greedy and lustful. Even in Shenchi, he has committed many crimes, but he has always been friendly with Nie Zhen. Even if there is trouble, Nie Zhen can help him suppress it most of the time. Weichen thinks that as long as the king gives enough benefits, pan Tai will be used by the king, or even desperate to do anything for the king!"


    Xiao Xuan''s eyes turned again and again. He was silent for a long time before he said, "please! Please invite this pan Tai to come immediately. Gu wants to see him in person!"


    "Yes! King!" Zhang situ answered with an arched hand, turned around and was about to go out. Xiao Xuan suddenly remembered something, raised his hand and stopped him. He asked suspiciously, "situ, how is Pan Tai''s Lingwu?"


    "He is not outstanding among the elders, but he is more than enough to deal with Ren Xiao." Zhang situ replied confidently.


    "OK! As long as you can get rid of Ren Xiao, even if you give away thousands of Liang, thousands of Liang, you won''t hesitate to be alone!" Xiao Xuan said thoughtfully.


    Pan Tai is one of the elders of Shenchi. Zhang situ''s investigation is not wrong. His character can''t be said to be the worst among the elders, but it''s never better.


    This person is delicious. Every meal must have delicacies. He is also lecherous. There are groups of wives and concubines at home. He is more greedy for money and is trying to collect money all the time. It is reasonable to say that such a person can not become an elder even if he is strong in spirit and martial arts.


    However, pan Tai is very good at catering to Nie Zhen and has a close personal relationship with Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen has been protecting him all the time. In addition, during Guanghan''s reign, he never managed the affairs of Shenchi, so pan Tai has been sitting in the position of elder until now.


    Xiao Xuan''s time to find him is just right. Nie Zhen has just died, and Shenchi has chosen Ren Xiao to be the holy king. Pan Tai sits and stands uneasy at home.


    Without Nie Zhen as a big supporter, his position was already in jeopardy. Now the holy king has decided to be Ren Xiao. He has a premonition of imminent disaster.


    He has no personal grudge with Ren Xiao, but he knows very well in his heart that Ren Xiao is too honest. Once Ren Xiao becomes the holy king, he will never tolerate himself.


    Now, he has begun to plan for his future retreat. It was at this time that Zhang situ came to the door and personally invited him to see Xiao Xuan, king of Sichuan.


    Pan Tai was surprised and delighted that the king of Sichuan summoned himself. It''s incredible. You know, you couldn''t flatter others if you wanted to flatter others in the past! He didn''t ask Xiao Xuan about his intention to summon him. He immediately changed his clothes and went to Chuanying with Zhang situ to meet Xiao Xuan.


    When he arrived at the Sichuan camp and saw Xiao Xuan in the account of the Chinese army, pan Tai hurried forward, bowed his hands and said, "villain pan Tai, see your Highness the king of Sichuan!"


    Xiao Xuan, sitting behind the handsome case, looked at Pan Tai carefully and saw that he was young among the elders. He was in his forties and less than 50. His beard and hair were dark and shiny. He was of medium build. He was only slightly fat and slightly fat. Looking at his face, he responded to the word "You Xin", with sneaky eyes, floating eyes and full of flesh, that is, he looked like a treacherous man and a fierce face. Based on his first impression, Xiao Xuan didn''t like Pan Tai in his heart.


    He smiled calmly, waved his hand and said, "elder pan doesn''t have to be polite. Please sit down!"


    "Thank you, your highness King Chuan!" Pantai bowed again and sat down slowly.


    He looked around and saw several majestic and extraordinary Sichuan generals sitting in the big tent. He asked curiously, "Your Highness the king of Sichuan suddenly summoned villains. I don''t know why?"


    Xiao Xuan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He said bluntly, "this time I invited elder pan to come here. It''s a big request."


    "Oh?" Pan Tai looks puzzled. Xiao Xuan is the king of Sichuan. What else can he ask for? He asked puzzledly, "what your Highness the king of Sichuan asks is..."


    Xiao Xuan didn''t answer immediately. He first looked at Zhang situ, who lowered his eyes and nodded slightly. Xiao Xuan said, "the candidate for the holy king of Shenchi has been set as Ren Xiao. Elder pan should know about it?"


    Pan Tai was almost happy. When Ren Xiao was elected, he was also present, and he was still one of the most strongly opposed elders. Unfortunately, there were too few like-minded elders with him to change the overall situation. He nodded and said, "of course the villain knows."


    Xiao Xuan said slowly: "elder pan has always been informal on weekdays, and Ren Xiao has always been upright. In the future, if Ren Xiao becomes the holy king, elder Pan''s life will be difficult."


    Pan Tai was also worried about it. After listening to Xiao Xuan''s words, he bowed his head and remained silent. Xiao Xuan nodded secretly. He was really right to investigate. Pan Tai really had a gap in Ren Xiao.


    He smiled and clapped his hands. As soon as the sound fell, two burly Sichuan guards came in from the outside.


    The two of them worked together to lift a large box, came near Pantai, and put the box on the ground with a bang.


    Pan Tai was puzzled and asked, "Your Highness, this is..."


    Xiao Xuan nodded to the two bodyguards with a smile. One of them squatted down and opened the lid of the box.


    At the moment when the box was opened, Pantai felt his eyes were dazzled. The inside of the box was glittering and piercing. He narrowed his eyes and adapted for a moment before he could see clearly that the atomic box was full of sands.


    Pan Tai looked at it and was dumbfounded on the spot. His mouth opened wide unknowingly. He has amassed wealth all his life, but he has never seen so much gold. A box full of sands must be at least a kilogram!


    He stayed for a long time before he regained consciousness. His neck turned rigidly to Xiao Xuan and asked in a trembling voice, "Your Highness the king of Sichuan, are you..."


    Xiao Xuan put away the smile on his face and said, "elder pan, I beg you this time to get rid of Ren Xiao!"


    "What?" Pan Tai was shocked when he heard the speech. He subconsciously stood up and looked at Xiao Xuan in disbelief. Get rid of Ren Xiao? Is this a joke? Ren Xiao''s current identity is Chu Jun, who is about to become the holy king of Shenchi. Killing him himself is regicide. It is a great treason and a great crime involving nine families. Such a thing has never happened in Shenchi for thousands of years. Now, Xiao Xuan wants to kill the king himself?!


    Pan Tai took two steps back, shook his head again and again, and said in a hurry, "Your Highness, the villain still has something important to deal with. I''ll leave first!" With that, he turned and left.


    Xiao Xuan said, "elder pan knows that if you don''t kill him today, he will kill you tomorrow!"


    Pan Tai''s feet, which had already stepped out, came back and looked back at Xiao Xuan.


    The latter said faintly: "elder pan doesn''t know who Ren Xiao is. With what elder pan does in his daily life, can Ren Xiao accommodate you after he becomes the holy king?"


    "This..."


    "In the past, Nie Zhen protected elder pan, but now Nie Zhen has been killed by King Feng. Who else can protect elder pan? Elder pan really doesn''t intend to leave a way back for himself?"


    While talking, Xiao Xuan clapped his hands again. Soon, two bodyguards came in outside the tent. They both carried in a large box and opened the cover. Like the box in front, it was full of sands.


    "As long as elder pan can do this, all the gold belongs to elder pan. Even if you leave the sacred pool in the future, no matter where you go, the gold will be enough for elder pan to have no worries about food and clothing all his life." Xiao Xuan looked directly at Pan Tai without blinking.


    The two boxes of gold are too attractive, especially for Pan Tai, who is greedy for money. After his eyes fell on it, he seemed to be sucked and couldn''t move away for a long time.


    It can be seen that he has been moved. Xiao Xuan raised his mouth and clapped his hands again. Then, the guards carried in three boxes one after another. Similarly, after opening, it was full of sands. At this time, there were as many as five boxes in front of Pantai.


    Xiao Xuan raised his finger and said, "elder pan, this is 50000 liang of gold. As long as elder pan can help the king get rid of Ren Xiao, they... Are all yours. Elder pan, what do you think?"


    He took out 50000 liang of gold with such a large amount of money. He simply didn''t give pan Tai room to refuse. He just wanted to hit it with gold until he nodded and agreed.


    Pan Tai''s eyes turned back and forth on the five big boxes, and his eyes were almost golden. only! People die for wealth, birds die for food! For the fifty thousand taels of gold, it''s worth cutting yourself.


    Thinking of this, pan Tai bit his teeth and his heart crossed. He asked in a trembling voice, "Your Highness, if the villain can''t assassinate and the matter is exposed, what should we do?"

 V3.Chapter 28

    If the elder pan xuanzhi doesn''t want to escape from Lingchuan for a moment, he can say to the elder pan xuanzhi whether he wants to escape from Lingchuan or not


    His words dispelled pan Tai''s worries. His eyes fell on the five boxes of gold again, and then bowed heavily and said, "well, since it is the request of his Highness the king of Sichuan, the villain must go all out!"


    Xiao Xuan was overjoyed when he heard the speech and said, "I''ll ask elder pan for this!"


    "Your Highness King Chuan, you''re welcome."


    Xiao Xuan successfully bribed pan Tai with a lot of money and wanted to use pan Tai to get rid of Ren Xiao. This move is brilliant. First of all, pan Tai is not very good, but Lingwu is outstanding. He should be far ahead of Ren Xiao. Second, pan Tai is the elder of Shenchi. He has always had bad conduct and assassinated Ren Xiao. Even if the matter is exposed, it can be explained. He will never let anyone contact the state of Sichuan.


    This is a strategy with both attack and defense. If it succeeds, it is the best. If it fails, the state of Sichuan will lose nothing, but throw some gold in vain.


    Pan Tai accepted Xiao Xuan''s heavy money. After returning to his house, he immediately recruited several of his most trusted disciples and discussed in the secret room how to get rid of Ren Xiao.


    Now Ren Xiao''s identity is unusual. He is a dignified prince. Although he still lives in his original house and has not moved to the palace, many guards have been added to the house.


    Among them, there are both Fengren and Shenchi children. They are heavily guarded. They want to sneak into them unknowingly. Even if Lingwu is as high as pan Tai, it''s not easy. The most troublesome point is that Ren Xiao''s Lingwu is not as good as pan Tai, but it''s definitely not in vain. Pan Tai wants to kill Ren Xiao in three or five moves. It''s impossible, but once he hands it in, it''s bound to attract all the guards, Don''t say you can''t kill Ren Xiao. It''s unknown whether pan Tai can get away.


    Pan Tai discussed with several disciples for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a good way. When he was frowning and didn''t know how to do it, A disciple named Yuan Hao suddenly said, "master, as far as the disciple knows, Ren Xiao likes calligraphy and painting antiques. Why don''t the master throw in his favor and bring some antique calligraphy and painting to Ren Xiao''s house. The master brought heavy gifts. Ren Xiao will never neglect the master and will give a banquet. At that time, the master can take the opportunity to intoxicate Ren Xiao and wait for the opportunity to start."


    After hearing Yuan Hao''s suggestion, pan Tai''s eyes lit up. He nodded secretly and begged: it''s a good idea. When Ren Xiao is sober, he can''t take his life in three or five moves, but if he''s drunk, it''s easy to kill him again. He nodded slowly as he pondered and murmured, "this is also a way. You can have a try!"


    The next day. Pan Tai specially chose to visit Ren Fu in the evening. It is reasonable to say that when visiting others, he would choose the morning, but he chose to eat at the mouth of the meal in order to let Ren Xiao give a banquet to entertain him.


    At this time, Ren Xiao is at home, and Xia Yao is with him. When he heard that Pan Tai came to visit, Ren Xiaodun frowned. Pan Tai''s hunch was right. Ren Xiao didn''t really impress him and hated him very much.


    In the past, let alone Xia Yao, even if Xia Yao was absent, he would not see pan Tai, but now his identity is different from that in the past, and some things cannot be done by his temperament. After all, pan Tai is an elder. Since he visited in person, he can only see him.


    He said reluctantly to Xia Yao, "Yao, I''ll deal with elder pan first and go back."


    Xia Yao smiled calmly, stood up and said, "it''s getting late. I should go back. I''ll see you tomorrow!" As she spoke, she put on her cloak and covered herself up and down, leaving a pair of beautiful eyes exposed.


    Looking at her dress, Ren Xiao was full of apology. At the same time, he also vowed in his heart that he would be genuine when he became the holy king! Ren Xiao has a lot of research on calligraphy and painting. Although he has never seen the authentic works of Pan Daozi, he can judge the age by touching the texture of the scroll. Looking carefully at the painting style of the scroll, it is definitely from the hands of famous artists. In the era of Pan Daozi, there were only a few famous artists, and their works will never fake the names of others.


    In addition, the treasure of this painting lies not only in the hand of Pan Daozi, but also in the restoration of the whole picture of Shenchi mountain and Shenchi city thousands of years ago. This is so precious that Ren Xiaozhi can''t turn his eyes and put it down.


    Pan Tai watched quietly, his eyes gradually emitting a fierce light.


    He can feel that now Ren Xiao''s attention is all on the picture. If he starts at this time, he will be caught off guard. Thinking of this, he slowly raised his hand and put it on the sword at his waist.


    "Good! Good painting!" Ren Xiao suddenly exclaimed.


    Pan Tai''s body shook on one side, and the hand that had just been raised immediately put down again. Ren Xiao''s eyes still fell on the scroll and didn''t notice the difference of Pan Tai at all. He casually asked, "elder pan, where did you get this painting?"


    "Ah, I found this picture by accident when I was shopping in the market." He is talking nonsense. He seized too many treasures by force. He had forgotten how and when he got the painting.


    "Elder pan must have spent a lot of money?" Ren Xiao asked casually, still absent-minded.


    "Well, there are many. I spent five thousand Liang."


    "What?" Ren Xiao''s attention was finally drawn from the picture and turned to look at Pan Tai in surprise.


    Pan Tai thought he was talking too much. He quickly said, "I also think it''s incredible that a mere painting and calligraphy should cost 5000 Liang, but when I think it''s the last work of the former king, I can''t bear it to wander among the people, so I gritted my teeth and bought it..."


    Before he finished, Ren Xiao laughed on his back and said, "elder pan, five thousand Liang is not expensive, but too cheap. This painting is invaluable. Can it be measured by gold and silver?"


    Pan Tai stared. He didn''t expect that this mere painting would have such high value.


    He was stunned for a long time, and Fang said with a smile: "the childe is a man who knows painting, and the painting left on my thick hand can only be a cruel thing. Today, I gave the painting to the childe, and I hope the childe can accept it!"


    Ren Xiao was shocked and stunned for a moment. He waved his hand again and again and said hurriedly, "it''s too expensive. I can''t accept it. Elder pan, take it back quickly!" As he spoke, he quickly rewound the picture and handed it back to Pantai.

 V3.Chapter 29

    Pan Tai looked at Ren Xiao puzzled and asked, "young master, but don''t like it?"


    Ren Xiaole shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t like it, but that it''s too expensive."


    "If you say so, you''ll see me outside." Pan Taihao said cheerfully, "this painting is useless waste in my hand. I don''t know how to appreciate it, but you know how to draw. Please accept it anyway!"


    "This..." Ren smiled and frowned, silent. He likes this painting from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t dare to look at it more. He''s afraid that he can''t help being greedy. Now pan Tai takes the initiative to give it to him. He also knows that if he''s courteous, he''ll steal it. If pan Tai is willing to take out such a heavy gift, he must ask for something.


    As if he saw Ren Xiao''s concern, pan Tai hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong, childe. I''m not asking for anything, but just for joy!"


    Ren Xiao pondered for a moment, then smiled up, stood up, arched his hand and said, "in this way, I don''t respect you!"


    "Ah, you''re welcome, childe!" Pan Tai also stood up, bowed back and said, "I used to have many irregularities. I will reform myself in the future. I hope you can forgive me and ignore past grievances!"


    So this is Pan Tai''s intention! Ren smiled. He nodded and said, "I can let bygones be bygones, but in the future, please elder pan be more restrained and cautious. That''s the way to deal with the world!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, the childe taught me a very good lesson. I will remember it!" Pan Tai nodded again and again, but he scoffed in his heart. Ren Xiao, this hairy boy has taught himself a lesson now. It''s ridiculous!


    The two sat down again. Pan Tai had nothing to say and just dragged the sky to dark. He deliberately turned his head to look out and said in surprise, "Oh, it''s getting late. I should go back, childe. I''ll leave first!"


    As he spoke, he stood up, bowed his hands, and then made a gesture to go out. Ren smiled and said, "if elder pan doesn''t have anything important, just stay and have a simple meal before you go!"


    In fact, he was just polite. Unexpectedly, pan Tai really hit the snake and climbed along the pole. He didn''t even hesitate, polite or polite. He said with a smile on his face: "that old man is annoying!"


    Ren xiaoleng was stunned, then shook his head and smiled, but he didn''t mind too much. He said to the old servant at the door of the hall, "serve wine and vegetables! Today, elder pan and I will have a good drink."


    He was in a good mood and his dislike for Pantai was somewhat alleviated. It''s human nature to eat people''s mouths and take people''s hands.


    Soon, the servants of Ren''s house delivered the wine and vegetables one by one. Ren Xiao and pan Tai had a good time drinking and chatting while eating. They were also happy. During the dinner, pan Tai smiled and said, "if I had known that the childe likes calligraphy and painting, I would have brought more."


    "Oh?" Ren Xiao asked curiously, "do you still have calligraphy and painting in Mr. Pan''s hometown?"


    "Yes, there are many. Besides the calligraphy and painting of the former king, there are also the words of the pavilion and the paintings of Xu Ping..." Pan Tai said the works of several famous masters at one breath.


    Ren Xiao listened carefully and longed for it. When he finished, he smiled and said, "it seems that I should visit elder pan!"


    "Hey, how dare you! I''ll come back tomorrow and bring all those calligraphy and paintings for you to appreciate." Pan Tai said happily.


    "It''s too troublesome for elder pan." Ren Xiao said with some embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, young master, why are you polite to me!" While talking, pan Tai took up his glass and said, "I respect you, please!"


    "Elder pan, please!" Ren Xiao and pan Tai push cups and change lamps. Unconsciously, they have eaten the wine and food late into the night. Under the frequent respect of Pan Tai, Ren Xiao didn''t drink less wine. At this time, he felt dizzy, his head was swollen and his eyelids were heavy.


    Seeing Ren Xiao''s drunkenness, pan Tai whispered in his heart that the opportunity came. He narrowed his eyes and touched the sword around his waist. But just then, there were bursts of footsteps outside. Pan Tai was shocked and hurriedly looked back and looked out.


    It turned out that the guards outside changed their posts.


    The guards of the wind Kingdom who had been guarding outside left one after another and replaced the children of Shenchi. The disciples didn''t know whether the new look in the hall was empty or not.


    He grinned secretly. These children of Shenchi are much more troublesome than the guards of the wind country. They can also feel the spiritual pressure emitted from them. They are all powerful. If they do it by themselves at this time, even if they can kill Ren Xiao with lightning speed, they can''t get away.


    Alas! He sighed in his heart, shook his head silently, and put his hand on the sword down again. He pretended to be concerned and looked at Ren Xiao. He leaned over and whispered, "childe? Childe?"


    Now Ren Xiao''s reaction has obviously become slow. Pan Tai called him several times before he came back to his senses. He looked at Pan Tai laxly and asked, "elder pan is calling me?"


    "I see you''re tired too. Let''s have a rest earlier!"


    Ren Xiao just had this intention. He nodded, staggered to his feet and said, "I''ll send elder pan out of the house!"


    "No need! I''d better send you back to your room to have a rest!" As he spoke, pan Tai stepped forward, carefully held Ren Xiao''s arm and took him out.


    "How nice..." "Hey, you don''t have to be polite to me."


    Pan Tai helped Ren Xiao out of the hall. The servants at the door immediately came forward and arched their hands and said, "elder pan, let the villain help you back to your room!"


    "Your status is different now. In case you hurt your hands and feet, who can bear the responsibility? Get out of the way!" Pan Tai, with a calm old face, drank back all the servants who came forward, and then helped Ren Xiao to walk back to the yard.


    The servants looked at each other with helpless faces, so they had to follow them. Under the guidance of the servants, pan Tai sent Ren Xiao back to his bedroom, and then personally waited on Ren Xiao to lie down, helped him take off his shoes and socks, and asked the people to prepare clean water.


    Look at his courteous appearance, the servants are all sad and laughing. I''m afraid pan Tai didn''t care so much about his father when he served him.


    People are like this. When you are powerless and powerless, no one wants to pay attention to you, but once you become powerful and powerful, people who don''t even look at you in the eyes on weekdays will paste up in a swarm and do their best to be courteous.


    Pantai is one of the best! The servants looked on coldly and looked contemptuous.


    It seemed that people despised him. Pan Tai''s old face sank, waved and said, "what are you doing here? Go and prepare hot water and clean yourself for the childe!"


    "Yes! Elder pan!" The servants sneered in their hearts, bowed their hands one by one, and then the fish went out.


    When they left, there were only Ren Xiao and pan Tai left in the bedroom.


    At this time, Ren Xiao was drunk, lying motionless on the bed, snoring, and the killing opportunity in Pan Tai''s eyes was revealed again. He looked left and right to make sure there was no one else in the room, returned to hold the handle of the sword, and then slowly pulled out the sword.


    Although he is an elder who has seen great storms and waves, he is cruel and cruel, but now his heart has been raised to the throat and he is extremely nervous.


    At this time, it is easy to kill Ren Xiao. He only needs to stab it with a sword. However, after stabbing this sword, he also committed the crime of regicide and has no room to turn back.


    Cold sweat dripped down pan Tai''s forehead. His face was also changeable, and his hands holding the sword were trembling suddenly.


    only! He bit his teeth, raised his sword slowly, pointed it at Ren Xiao, who was sleepy and had no ability to resist, and stabbed it fiercely.


    Clang! Just as the edge of the sword was about to penetrate Ren Xiao''s chest, an unexpected scene happened. A stone shot in from the window, unbiased and hitting the sword.


    Pan Tai originally intended to stab Ren Xiao''s chest with a sword. As a result, he was hit by the stone. His sword also deviated and passed by Ren Xiao''s soft ribs.


    Ah? Pan Tai never dreamed that someone would suddenly come out of the window. He was shocked and instinctively shouted, "who is it?"


    "Elder pan, long time no see." With the leisurely voice, a figure floated in from the window. Pan Tai closed his eyes and looked carefully. After he saw the appearance of the visitor clearly, he couldn''t help but take a breath and said in horror, "king of the wind?"


    Yes, this is Tang Yin, the king of the wind, who came in through the window. From the day when Ren Xiao was selected as the prince of Shenchi, Tang Yin released all the spies of Tianyan and earthnet to closely monitor the every move of the whole Shenchi city.


    Tang Yin has heard about Xiao Xuan''s invitation to pan Tai for secret business from the spy. Originally, he hasn''t figured out what Xiao Xuan is up to. Later, he heard that Pan Tai went to visit Ren Xiao in the evening. He basically guessed pan Tai''s intention.


    No matter what, the only way to kill Mingxuan is to make him laugh, but the only way to kill Mingxuan is to make him laugh.


    Even if the matter is exposed, Xiao Xuan can push it clean and not burn himself.


    After figuring out Xiao Xuan''s intention, Tang Yin scoffed in her heart. Everyone thought Xiao Xuan, king of Sichuan, was a aboveboard gentleman. In fact, like himself, he was full of intrigues and unscrupulous means.


    Pan Tai''s Lingwu is incomparable with ordinary people. Tang Yin is not at ease to send others to protect Ren Xiao, so he rushed over in person. When Ren Xiao and pan Tai were eating wine, Tang Yin had arrived, but he didn''t say anything and kept hiding in the dark.


    At this time, seeing that Pan Tai was really going to laugh at Ren, he suddenly took pan Tai by surprise.


    Pan Tai looked at Tang Yin, who was laughing, and his whole heart shrank into a ball. He secretly called it bad. Who''s bad? Why did Tang Yin come!


    He subconsciously took a step backward, his mind turned sharply, and said in a hurry: "Your Highness, this... This is all a misunderstanding..."

 V3.Chapter 30

    "Misunderstanding?" Tang Yin smiled at Pan Tai, looked at the sword in his hand and asked, "elder pan is using the sword to help brother Ren drive away mosquitoes and flies?"


    "Oh... This... This..." Pan Tai subconsciously looked at the sword in his hand. His face was red and white. He could not change. He hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, a large number of Fengjun bodyguards and Shenchi children came in from the window and outside the door. People glared at Pan Tai one by one and clenched their fists tightly.


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and said faintly, "Pan Tai, what else do you have to say now?"


    Pan Tai kept rolling his eyes and glanced around from time to time without warning. He suddenly shouted, spread aura, covered his aura armor, and rushed out of the door.


    There were also many children of Shenchi standing at the door. When people saw pan Tai running towards them, they all covered with spirit armor and waved their swords.


    Clang, clang! There were several crisp sounds in the room. The spirit swords attacked by the disciples of Shenchi were blocked by Pan Tai. Then he kept castrating and just knocked a passage out of the crowd and rushed out of the house.


    Outside, there were more children from Shenchi. People shouted and attacked with swords. As an elder, pan Tai''s Lingwu is really good. In the face of the siege of so many Shenchi children, he didn''t see any panic. He waved the spirit sword and continuously cast several Lingwu skills to retreat all the people around him. Then, his fat body rose from the ground and jumped onto the wall of the courtyard.


    "Don''t let him run away!" The famous disciple of Shenchi first rushed to the wall of the courtyard and stabbed pan Tai several swords at one breath.


    If they fight alone, pan Tai will not pay attention to them. He turned his wrists and the spirit sword flew up and down, blocking the other party''s swords one by one. Before the other party attacked again, he had stepped down from the courtyard wall. At the same time, he returned his sword and swept out a spirit wave.


    The son of Shenchi thought that Pan Tai was going to jump off the wall and escape. Instinctively, he jumped down the court wall to chase after him, but he was still in the air. Pan Tai swept out the spirit wave and shot him back.


    As soon as he heard the snort, the spirit wave hit the waist of the Shenchi disciple and cut his body in the air in two. Together with the spirit wave passing through the body, it cut a deep big crack in the courtyard wall.


    As soon as pan Tai got it, he rushed out of Ren''s house without delay.


    Along the way, he met many Shenchi disciples and Fengguo bodyguards who intercepted him, but no one could stop him. Seeing the courtyard wall of Ren mansion in front of him, pan Tai was ecstatic.


    As long as they can escape from Renfu, there are too many places to hide outside. They don''t want to catch themselves anymore!


    Pan Tai tried his best and walked briskly, taking three steps into two. He was about to jump down in front of the courtyard wall. Suddenly, he heard someone chuckling on the courtyard wall: "Pan Tai, do you really think this is where you want to come and go?"


    Hearing the voice, Pantai was surprised. Instinctively, he took a step backward and looked up. Tang Yin stood on the courtyard wall with his hands on his back and a smile. The tiger''s eyes were looking at him without blinking.


    The latter was surprised. There was no one on the wall just now. In the blink of an eye, Tang Yin appeared here, and pan Taigen didn''t see how he crossed himself.


    "Today''s matter is... It''s a matter inside my sacred pool, which has nothing to do with your highness. Please don''t interfere, and please let me live..." Pan Tai said in a trembling voice.


    Tang Yin shook her head slowly and said, "brother Ren is my good friend. If you want to kill him, how can you say it has nothing to do with me? If you leave today, tomorrow, I''m afraid more people will want to plot against brother Ren."


    Pan Tai''s face suddenly changed. He saw that Tang Yin didn''t let go of his meaning. He gritted his teeth and said: "this assassination of the childe is not my idea, but also... I was instructed by others..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin waved his hand, interrupted him and said, "Pantai, you are dying. Who else do you want to bite? You don''t want to say that the king ordered you to do so!"


    Pan Tai shook his head again and again and said in a hurry: "of course, it''s not your Highness the king of wind, but... It''s your Highness the king of Sichuan who asked me to..."


    "The king of Incheon may do such things." Tang Yin said calmly. He saw a mass of black fog scattered from his body. Then, the man disappeared on the courtyard wall. When he reappeared, he was standing in front of Pan Tai.


    "In addition to the charge of assassinating Chu Jun, you have another charge of framing the king of Sichuan. Your crime is unforgivable. You should be killed!"


    Looking at Tang Yin, who was close to him, pan Tai was scared back and forth. He said in a trembling voice, "what I said is true, your Highness the king of the wind is aware of it!"


    Tang Yin shook her head with a sneer, raised her hand and slowly pulled out the sword under her ribs. Seeing this, pan Tai''s whole heart had shrunk into a ball. He shouted in a hurry: "it''s really the king of Sichuan..."


    He was only halfway through his words, and Tang Yin''s sword had attacked first. It''s too fast. Soon, pan Tai didn''t even see clearly. The sword edge was less than half a foot away from him. He gave a strange cry and hurried out to hide.


    Sand! The spirit sword passed close to his chest, and with it, the spirit armor on his chest was scratched with a long scratch, and sparks splashed.


    At this time, pan Tai finally understood that Tang Yin didn''t want to give himself a chance to speak and explain, as if he was deliberately protecting the king of Sichuan.


    One wants to kill Ren Xiao, the other is protecting Ren Xiao, and the two still protect each other. Pan Tai is confused. It feels like the king of wind and the king of Sichuan are working together to tease themselves.


    In fact, he doesn''t know something. Tang Yin knows that Pan Tai was ordered by Xiao Xuan, but he can''t let pan Tai tell the truth. After telling the truth, Xiao Xuan will be hard to get away, and Shenchi will never give up. In the end, it can only evolve into a war.


    At that time, Fengguo will not be able to get away from the incident and get involved in this dispute. In Tang Yin''s view, it is not the time to tear the face between his own side and the state of Sichuan. There are still too many things to prepare for the use of troops against the state of Sichuan.


    Instead of letting the situation get out of control, it''s better to kill pan Tai''s mouth and finish it all now.


    At this time, pan Tai was repeatedly retreated by Tang Yin''s fast sword. It was not easy to stand firm and look down. The spirit armor on his chest was full of scratches.


    He felt that Tang Yin didn''t want to keep himself alive. He was anxious and angry. He suddenly shouted and thought about Tang Yin and tried his best with him.


    In the past, Tang Yin might not have been pan Tai''s opponent, but now, he is like a child in Tang Yin''s eyes. After sucking Nie Zhen with the fire of darkness, Tang Yin''s spirit and martial arts advanced by leaps and bounds, and there was a qualitative change compared with the past.


    Looking at Pan Tai''s spirit sword stabbing himself, Tang Yin dodged sideways. Pan Tai didn''t stop for a moment. He released spirit pressure to limit Tang Yin''s shadow drift, and shouted to release spirit chaos.


    The spirit pressure he released was not strong. He thought it was enough to limit Tang Yin''s shadow drift, but what he never thought was that with the black fog scattered from his body, Tang Yin''s figure disappeared in front of him, and the spirit blade with extremely chaotic spirit only hit a mass of air.


    Seeing this, pan Tai was shocked, his eyes rolled round, and his scalp was numb. Under the pressure of his full spirit, Tang Yin can still use the shadow to drift. How high is his cultivation? Is it equal to Guanghan?


    When he was thinking about it, he heard that the evil wind behind his head was not good. Out of the instinctive reaction of cultivating Lingwu for many years, pan Tai hurriedly lowered his head. The sand and the spirit sword passed over his head and cut off a piece of the spirit armor on his head.


    Feeling the chill on his head, pan Tai screamed. He dared not fight again. He didn''t even dare to return his head. He held a sword in his hand, covered his head with one hand, and ran away.


    "Hum!" There was a cold hum behind him. At the same time, the world in front of Pantai suddenly became dark.


    It was late at night and it was already dark, but the darkness at this time was different from the night. It was a light. There was no darkness. When he lowered his head, he could not even see his body clearly. Everything he could see was dark.


    What''s more strange is that even the noisy world has become extremely quiet. There is no shouting, No footsteps, and even the wind has disappeared. There is no noise in my ears.


    Pan Tai was stunned for a moment, and then excited Lingling to fight a cold war. He exclaimed in his heart: No, this is the shadow prison! Realizing what had happened, Pantai screamed and ran forward like crazy.


    "Pantai, where are you going?" With the voice, Tang Yin gradually appeared in front of him. There seemed to be a halo around his body. Pan Tai could clearly see that he was coming towards him step by step.


    Pantai quickly stopped his steps and slowly retreated. After staying for a moment, he turned around and ran back.


    But Tang Yin''s figure slowly emerged behind him. Pan Tai''s head was buzzing and his hair was almost standing up. He ran to his left, but Tang Yin still appeared there.


    No matter which direction he runs, he can always see Tang Yin''s figure. At this time, he looks around him. All he can see is Tang Yin''s figure. He can''t tell how many Tang Yin are dense and boundless.


    It''s an illusion! These are all illusions! Pan Tai was like a mirror in his heart, but he just couldn''t suppress his fear. He glanced around in panic from time to time, then raised his spirit sword like crazy and chopped it down at a Tang Yin.


    Brush! Tang Yin, who was in the middle of the sword, was cut in two by him on the spot, but no blood flowed out, and he didn''t fall down. The broken body was suspended in the air and slowly closed in front of Pan Tai, intact as before. Then, Tang Yin turned back and took pan Tai''s neck.


    Even though he knew he was an illusion, Pantai unconsciously took a half step back. Sand! The sword edge passed in front of his neck, and Pantai stared in disbelief.


    He slowly raised his hand and touched his neck. The spirit armor at his neck had been lifted away by the sword edge, and even the skin at his neck had been scratched. Although he didn''t hurt his trachea and vein, there was still blood flowing out.


    Can visions hurt people? This time, Pantai was completely stupid. At this time, the shadow prison he was in was completely beyond his understanding.

 V3.Chapter 31

    Pan Tai covered his neck and retreated again and again, but he withdrew a few steps, and Tang Yin stabbed another sword behind him.


    Sand! This sword passed under pan Tai''s ribs, not only opened his spirit armor, but also cut a four inch long big hole under his ribs, with the skin turned out and blood dripping.


    Pantai snorted with pain and nearly sat on the ground.


    At the same time, those Tang Yin around stabbed the sword together. Pan Tai couldn''t stop the front and the back, the left and the right. In the blink of an eye, he had been cut more than ten wounds on his body, and the whole person looked like a blood gourd.


    At this time, he couldn''t hold on any longer. He sat down on the ground and looked at Tang Yin around. He said in a trembling voice, "I have no grievances with his Highness the king of wind. Why does your highness want to * me to this extent?"


    "No injustice, no hatred?" One of Tang Yin smiled. He walked slowly to pan Tai, squatted down, looked at him face to face, and said slowly, "you want to kill brother Ren, why do you mean to say that you have no grievance or hatred with the king? Pan Tai, you can''t fly today. Finally, do you have anything to say with the king?"


    "I... I''ll kill you first!" Pan Tai roared violently and stabbed Tang Yin in front of him with his sword.


    Go! The sword hit Tang Yin''s eyebrows and pierced his head directly. But what is creepy is that he is still squatting in his heart as if nothing had happened, and his face is still a happy expression.


    He slowly raised his hand and held the spirit sword that pierced his head. Instead of pulling it out, he cut it horizontally. With the rustling sound, the spirit sword was cut out of his brain horizontally, but there was no wound left on his forehead.


    He looked at Pan Tai and youyou said, "do you know how much effort the King spent to get rid of the three elders Huangfu, Dongfang and Nie Zhen in order to push brother Ren to the throne, paving the way for brother Ren, but you want to kill him, how can I keep you?"


    Staring at Tang Yin, who was neither human nor ghost in front of him, pan Tai was too frightened. He murmured, "originally, you killed them..."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled up and said proudly, "when it comes to Lingwu, no one can go out of the Shenchi, but when it comes to mind, the Shenchi is too far away." As he spoke, he slowly raised his sword and put it against Pantai''s chest.


    Without warning, he heard a cry, and the black flame sprang out of his palm, like a black python, climbing down the sword to pan Tai.


    Pantai was shocked, screamed and waved to knock out the black fire that climbed onto him, but he only patted twice, and his palm lit up the black fire, gradually losing consciousness. He turned his head and was scared to death. It turned out that his whole palm had been burned by the black fire, and there was no ashes left. What was fatal was that the black strange fire had not been extinguished, and it was burning up rapidly along his arm, and white aura was constantly emitted under the burning of the black fire.


    "Ah -" Pan Tai''s cry was no longer like that of human beings. He rolled all over the ground, but where he rolled, even the ground was burned into pits of different sizes.


    After a short time, pan Tai''s cry disappeared, and even his people disappeared. Looking to the ground, it was empty, with no hair left, and no clothes and sundries left. It seemed that Pan Tai had never appeared in Ren''s house.


    The Shenchi disciples standing nearby were stunned. It can be said that from beginning to end, pan Tai was like a madman, singing a monologue alone.


    He screamed and slashed with a sword. From time to time, he covered a part of his body as if he was hurt, but there was no one around him.


    Then, as if exhausted, he slowly sat down on the ground and breathed heavily. Later, Tang Yin stepped forward and slapped pan Tai on the chest with an ordinary palm, burning him in the dark fire.


    Apart from Pan Tai himself, everyone present was unaware of the existence of the shadow prison, and could not feel the strange and terrible scenes pan Tai saw before he died.


    Sucking up the floating aura in the air, Tang Yin took a long and comfortable breath of turbidity. Then, he looked down and looked at the empty ground. He sneered in his heart.


    Without expression, he said to the people around him, "what happened tonight is not a glorious thing. You can''t spread it out at will. Do you understand?"


    "Yes! Your majesty!" The bodyguard of the wind Kingdom and the disciples of Shenchi bowed their hands together.


    Tang Yin nodded and waved to the crowd. The bodyguards and Shenchi disciples gathered around him dispersed one after another.


    At this time, the old housekeeper of Ren''s house quickly stepped forward, bowed to Tang Yin, and said in a trembling voice: "this time, thanks to your highness King Youfeng''s help, I thank your highness on behalf of my childe."


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "old man, is brother Ren awake now?"


    "This... Not yet."


    "When brother Ren wakes up, remember to remind him that his identity is different from before. I don''t know how many people have evil intentions towards him. In the future, we must be careful and can''t be as careless as today." Tang Yin said positively.


    The old housekeeper nodded repeatedly and said, "Your Highness, please rest assured. I will tell you what your highness said."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin smiled leisurely and said, "it''s not early. I should go back." With that, he stepped out.


    When he got out of the gate of Ren mansion, he raised his hand slightly, and a black fog suddenly appeared around him, and Cheng Jin''s body emerged. "Get rid of all pan Tai''s disciples and don''t let anyone go," he whispered


    "Yes, king!" Cheng Jin arched his hand and replied. Then, his body was empty and he was gone.


    That night, pan Tai, the elder of Shenchi, disappeared, and all his disciples disappeared. Only a few elders knew what was going on, but as Tang Yin said, it was really a scandal of Shenchi and should not be publicized.


    The disappearance of Pan Tai also made Xiao Xuan realize that the assassination must have failed. What worried him most was that he didn''t know whether pan Tai was killed or captured alive. If it was the latter, pan Tai would probably tell the truth. If so, his situation in the city would be dangerous.


    The next day, early in the morning, Xiao Xuan planned to move the rack to the Sichuan army camp outside Shenchi city. Before he could leave, a bodyguard ran into the sleeping tent and reported that the king of the wind had arrived outside the camp.


    Xiao Xuan was surprised to hear that Tang Yin came. Tang Yin didn''t come early or late. What''s his intention? He pondered for a moment and then said, "please!"


    Xiao Xuan straightened the king''s robe and went to the middle army tent. Not long after he sat down, Tang Yin came in from the outside.


    "Brother Xiao Wang, it''s so early to get up today!" Tang Yin looked at him happily.


    Xiao Xuan waved his hand with a smile and said, "brother Wang, please sit down!" As he spoke, he asked, "brother Wang must have something to do with coming so early!"


    "That''s right." Tang Yin nodded and looked around. Knowing what he meant, Xiao Xuan waved to the guards around him and said, "go out first!"


    The guards arched their hands and saluted. Then, Yuguan withdrew from the camp. After they all left, Tang Yin said, "last night, the elder pan Tai tried to assassinate Ren Gongzi. Have you heard of brother Xiao?"


    Xiao Xuan pretended to be surprised and said, "is there such a thing? The thief is really bold..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin shook his head and said, "even if pan Tai had the courage to stab the prince, he didn''t dare to do it. In fact, someone ordered him behind his back."


    Ah! Xiao Xuan breathes in. Does Tang Yin know? He narrowed his eyes, looked directly at Tang Yin, and said word by word: "who on earth has such great ability to instruct the dignified elders to assassinate Chu Jun?"


    Tang Yin giggled and said, "except me, you are brother Xiao Wang!" Speaking of this, seeing Xiao Xuan''s face suddenly changed, he sighed again and said, "brother Xiao Wang is too careless to do things with such a soft bone as pan Tai. Fortunately, he fell into my hand. If he fell into the hands of Shenchi people, wouldn''t brother Wang''s great wisdom be destroyed?"


    Pan Tai was captured. Xiao Xuan clenched his teeth secretly, but there was no expression on his face. He said: "Gu has nothing to do with this man. Why did he ask him to assassinate Chu Jun? He must have hit a target and wanted to plant the king. Don''t be deceived by him!"


    Tang Yin was stunned, then looked up and smiled, nodded, got up and said, "since brother Wang said so, I can rest assured to give the thief to the elders of Shenchi for interrogation. I''ll leave first."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xuan immediately stood up and asked carefully, "brother Wang is saying that Pan Tai is in your hand now?"


    "Exactly!"


    "The thief is talking nonsense. He intends to frame him and leave him. It''s very bad for the king!" Xiao Xuan looked straight at Tang Yin and said in a slow voice. The implication is that I hope Tang Yin can help me get rid of Pan Tai.


    Tang Yin nodded thoughtfully and murmured, "brother Xiao is also right. Such a thing happened before the new holy King ascended the throne. Even if Shenchi can''t find evidence of brother Xiao''s participation, I''m afraid it will be hostile to brother Xiao and even affect the relationship between Sichuan and Shenchi in the future."


    Xiao Xuan frowned, which was what he was most worried about. He said, "so brother Wang can''t give this man to Shenchi anyway. The best thing is to let him die during the trial."


    Tang Yin was a little stunned, then smiled knowingly and said, "I know what to do. Since brother Xiao asked, I will help him with all my strength. However, I hope brother Xiao will also answer my request."


    Xiao Xuan was stunned by his words and asked, "what''s the matter with brother Wang?"


    "Brother Xiao is really a noble man who forgets things. Did brother Xiao forget what I mentioned about going to Beijing outside the Presbyterian court two days ago?" Tang Yin reminded with a smile.

 V3.Chapter 32

    It turned out that Tang Yin came for going to Beijing. Xiao Xuan finally understood Tang Yin''s intention. He said quietly, "this matter has not been properly discussed with the ministers. Younger brother Wang must give Gu more time."


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "I can wait, but the emperor can''t wait. Brother Xiao, Shangjing is just a small city. It doesn''t matter in such a large version of the state of Sichuan. In addition, Shangjing is the land of the emperor. If brother Xiao occupies it for a long time, it will be bad for brother Xiao and even the reputation of the state of Sichuan!"


    Xiao Xuan frowned and said nothing. Although Shangjing is only a city, its area is not small. If you count the surrounding areas, it can be equivalent to a county. In addition, Shangjing is prosperous and developed, and the annual tax revenue alone is far more than that of a county.


    Seeing that he lowered his head and didn''t speak for a long time, Tang Yin sighed gently and said, "since brother Xiao is still hesitant, I''ll go back first. Presumably, the elders of Shenchi will soon come to the wind camp to mention people."


    As he spoke, he stood up and made a gesture to go out.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Xuan''s face changed slightly and reached out to stop Tang Yin. With a smile, he said: "the only source is to govern Shangjing on behalf of the emperor. Since the emperor wants to return to the capital now, Gu naturally will not obstruct or refuse."


    Hearing this, Tang Yin''s eyes lit up. He pressed the ecstasy in his heart and said calmly, "you know, after the emperor returns to the capital, the Sichuan army brothers are no longer suitable to be stationed inside and outside the capital."


    Xiao Xuan nodded and said, "the orphan society can order the soldiers stationed in Shangjing to withdraw to China."


    "I hope brother Xiao can issue an imperial edict. It''s not that I don''t trust brother Xiao. It''s just to show it to the emperor so that he can feel at ease." Tang Yin said with a smile.


    Xiao Xuan stared at Tang Yin and subconsciously clenched his fist. He had always said nine things. When did he break his word?


    After a long time, he took a deep breath, nodded and said, "OK! Gu... Just write this imperial edict." As he spoke, he quickly dipped his pen in ink and wrote on the paper.


    The content of the imperial edict is very simple, that is to say, the emperor has decided to return to the capital, and the Sichuan army is not suitable to continue to be stationed in Shangjing, so it will return to the country and so on. After writing, Xiao Xuan took out the seal of the king of Sichuan and put it on the imperial edict.


    Then he picked up the imperial edict, handed it to Tang Yin and said, "brother Wang, are you satisfied this time?"


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin smiled calmly, took the imperial edict, looked at it casually, then closed it and said to Xiao Xuan, "brother Xiao, don''t get me wrong. I did this to appease the emperor."


    Hum! Xiao Xuan snorted coldly in his heart. He didn''t show anything on his face. He asked, "that''s about brother Wang..."


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry, I will never let pan Tai out of the wind camp alive."


    "I hope brother Wang can do what he says."


    "This is nature, you have no jokes." Tang Yin exchanged greetings with Xiao Xuan again, and then left with satisfaction.


    As soon as his front foot came out of the tent of the Chinese army, the Sichuan generals gathered outside rushed in. People said one after another, "Your Majesty, are you really going to give Shangjing to the wind country?"


    "Otherwise?" If the emperor of the kingdom of heaven didn''t stop him, how could the people of the kingdom of heaven not only doubt that he would be defeated by the emperor of the kingdom of heaven, but also say, "if the emperor of the kingdom of heaven didn''t stop him, he would be ashamed!"


    "That''s the case. It''s just... It''s a pity to give up Shangjing to Fengguo so easily. It''s also too cheap."


    People all know that what Tang Yin said that the emperor wants to go back to Beijing is bullshit. To put it bluntly, Feng Guo is coveting Beijing.


    "This is also a matter of no way. Who makes the emperor in the hands of the wind country now!" Xiao Xuan frowned and youyou said, "besides, the waste pan Tai has fallen into Tang Yin''s hands again. Once Tang Yin hands him over to Shenchi, the reputation of Gu and Chuan will be ruined!"


    Zhongchuan will look at each other and finally sigh. Just as they were regretting that they had given the capital to Yu Fengguo, a famous bodyguard came in quickly and said with an arched hand, "king, Chen Hua, elder Chen, please see me!"


    "Oh?" Xiao Xuan''s body shook and hurriedly waved, "please come quickly!"


    "Yes! King!" The bodyguard answered with an arched hand, turned and walked away quickly. After a short time, Chen Hua came in from the outside.


    Seeing the many Sichuan generals gathered in the Chinese army tent, he was also surprised. First, he nodded to the generals, then went to the handsome case, bowed to Xiao Xuan sitting behind the case, and said, "I, Chen Hua, have seen your Highness the king of Sichuan!"


    "Elder Chen, don''t be polite. Please sit down!" Xiao Xuan waved his hand and watched Chen Hua take his seat. He asked tentatively, "what''s the matter with elder Chen?"


    "Exactly!" Chen Hua looked at the generals present, and then asked in a low voice, "did your Highness the king of Sichuan hear about Pan Tai''s assassination of Chu Jun last night?"


    Sure enough, I came for this. Xiao Xuan frowned secretly. Didn''t Tang Yin swear in front of him that he wouldn''t give pan Tai to Shenchi? Why did Chen Hua come to ask for his guilt again?


    He pretended to be confused and sighed: "Gu also just heard about it. Pan Tai was bold enough to assassinate Chu Jun. it was a terrible crime!"


    "Yes!" Chen Hua nodded.


    "Is childe Ren okay?" Xiao Xuan asked, pretending to be concerned.


    "Thanks to the blessing of King Chuan, the childe is all right. Speaking of it, it was really thanks to his highness King Feng last night. If he hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid the childe would have died at the hands of the evil thief pan Tai." Chen Hua said with lingering fear.


    Shenchi is now full of holes and can''t stand the toss. If the newly elected Chu Jun has another weakness... Chen Hua doesn''t dare to think any more.


    The bad thing is Tang Yin. Xiao Xuan hated his teeth itching in his heart, but he couldn''t show it on his face. He smiled leisurely and said, "as long as childe Ren is all right, in the future, we should strengthen the guard of Ren''s house, and we can''t have such a dangerous situation last night."


    "Yes! What his Highness the king of Sichuan said is very true! I came here just to remind his Highness the king of Sichuan that there is no peace in Shenchi city recently. Your highness had better not go out at will in case of accidents." Chen Hua said positively.


    oh It turned out that he didn''t come to ask questions. Xiao Xuan was relieved when he heard the speech. He nodded with a smile and said, "thank elder Chen for thinking about it. I will be careful. By the way, can someone conspire with Pan Tai this time?"


    Chen Hua shook her head slowly. Xiao Xuan asked suspiciously, "no?"


    "I don''t know if pan Tai is an accomplice."


    "Haven''t you interrogated him yet?"


    "Now, I can''t even try if I want to." Seeing Xiao Xuan''s puzzled face, Chen Hua said with a bitter smile: "His Highness the king of the wind arrived in time for Pan Tai''s assassination last night. Pan Tai had already died under the dark fire of the king of the wind!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were stunned. People became tongue tied one by one and couldn''t return to God for a long time. I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Xuanmeng patted the table and stood up. His eyes stared round.


    Sitting on one side, Chen Hua, who didn''t know what was going on, trembled and tilted. She looked at Xiao Xuan in surprise. She didn''t know what madness he suddenly went crazy.


    At this time, Xiao Xuan was furious. In fact, he didn''t blame him for his gaffe. No matter who changed, he would be angry at this time.


    Tang Yin just took pan Tai away from Beijing on the condition of helping him kill him. The result was not that at all. It turned out that Pan Tai had been killed by Tang Yin on the spot last night. What he said in front of him was completely nonsense.


    What''s worse is that Xiao Xuan also handed the written imperial edict to Tang Yin. Now it''s as difficult as heaven to want to come back from Tang Yin. Moreover, he can''t publicize it. He broke his teeth and had to swallow it in his stomach. Xiao Xuan''s mood can be imagined.


    Xiao Xuan felt that Tang Yin was not only lying to him, but also teasing and humiliating him. He couldn''t swallow it.


    Chen Hua stared at Xiao Xuan standing there with an uncertain face and murmured, "Your Highness, there is... Is there anything wrong?"


    Xiao Xuan finally woke up from his anger. He looked at Chen Hua, slowly shook his head and said, "if elder Chen could have a cup of tea earlier, gu... He wouldn''t have been tricked by the traitor!"


    "Ah?" Chen Hua was surprised. She didn''t understand what Xiao Xuan meant by this. Who''s the trick of the dignified king of Sichuan? Who would have the courage to cheat the king of Sichuan? He asked suspiciously, "Your Highness, you mean..."


    "Don''t say it!" Xiao Xuan waved his hand and slowly sat back. When he thought about it, he felt ridiculous. What''s the difference between Tang Yin''s behavior and that of a villain and a naughty gangster? Thanks to his kindness, he can do it!


    Chen Hua''s monk couldn''t figure it out. He said, "I came here early in the morning. I happened to meet general yuan rang of the wind country on the way. He was invited by general yuan rang to have tea, so I wasted some time."


    okay! Tang Yin, this is premeditated! He deliberately sent Shangguan yuanrang to hold Chen Hua in the dark.


    Xiao Xuan was angry and funny at this time. He shook his head reluctantly, cheered up and said, "since Pan Tai died under the dark fire of the wind king, only the wind king knows whether pan Tai has an accomplice."


    "Exactly. However, the king of the wind has made it clear on the spot that Pan Tai has no accomplice, so the matter can no longer be traced."


    Chen Hua doesn''t quite believe Tang Yin''s words. How can pan Tai act alone for such a big thing? But there is no proof of death, and he can''t help it.


    After hearing this, Xiao Xuan was quite surprised. Since Pan Tai was killed by Tang Yin with a dark fire, Tang Yin must know the inside story. Why didn''t he tell pan Tai about his collusion with himself? Is it true that he is thinking about the feelings of the allies?

 V3.Chapter 33

    Whether it was cheating or threatening, Tang Yin finally got the dream of going to Beijing.


    Shangjing is just a city, which is different. It is the capital of the Empire. The area of the city is large, and the surrounding area can be mapped to a wide range. However, it is too important for the wind country.


    In other aspects, Shangjing is second. The most important point is that Shangjing is located between FengChuan and Fengguo. If Fengguo wants to go south to use troops against Sichuan, Shangjing will be a heart disease. If it can''t win Shangjing, it will become a knife behind Fengguo.


    But Shangjing is the capital of the Empire. It''s really difficult for Fengguo to launch a strong attack on Shangjing, but now the problem is solved. Xiao Xuan takes the initiative to give up Shangjing. Fengjun can take over without blood and aboveboard, which will save a lot of trouble for Fengguo in the future.


    Tang Yin was in a good mood when he got Xiao Xuan''s instruction. He was also happy on the way back to the wind camp.


    Xiao Xuan thought that using pan Tai could kill Ren Xiao and solve the problem. I''m afraid he never dreamed that stealing chickens would not erode rice. Instead of killing Ren Xiao, he lost Shangjing.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yin''s smile deepened. He could even predict what expression would appear on Xiao Xuan''s face when he heard that Pan Tai was killed by himself last night.


    As soon as Tang Yin returned to the wind camp, a soldier ran up to report that Ren Xiao had been waiting in the Chinese army tent for a long time.


    Tang Yin was not surprised that Ren Xiao could come to him. He nodded slightly and hurried his horse to the middle army tent.


    As soon as he got off the horse and had not entered the account of the Chinese army, Ren Xiao greeted him from inside, bowed to Tang Yin and said, "I was so careless last night. If your highness hadn''t arrived in time, I''d be... Poisoned by the villain Pantai!"


    Tang Yin smiled, patted Ren Xiao on the shoulder, raised her head and said, "speak in the account!"


    He took Ren Xiao into the tent of the Chinese army. After taking his seat, he first looked up and down at Ren Xiao for a while. Seeing that he was depressed, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He said in a straight face: "brother Ren is really careless this time. It''s the so-called nothing to be courteous. If you don''t cheat, you can steal. Brother Ren should take it as a reference and be more careful in the future!"


    Ren smiled, nodded and youyou said, "I just didn''t expect that Pan Tai would have so much courage to assassinate me..."


    "People die for wealth, birds die for food, and profit is the first word. There is nothing you can''t do."


    "Even if I die, what can Pantai get? Can he become the holy king?" Ren Xiao said incomprehensibly. Even if a new king is to be elected, it will not be on his head anyway!


    Tang Yin touched it from under the table, then waved and threw a golden light. At the same time, he said, "he can get this!"


    Ren Xiao was surprised and instinctively reached out to catch it. He felt heavy. He looked down and saw that it was a golden brocade bag. He looked at Tang Yin puzzled. Then he untied the rope buckle of the brocade bag and looked inside. It was all sands.


    "This..." Ren Xiao looked at Tang Yin in surprise and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Do you think brother Ren really did this by Pan Tai alone? These sands were found in Pan Tai''s house, and there are far more than these. There are five boxes, no less than 10000 Liang. Obviously, someone spent a lot of money to buy brother Ren''s head."


    "Who is it?" Ren Xiao clenched his fist.


    Tang Yin youyou said, "who can afford so much gold, is so eager to kill brother Ren and doesn''t want brother Ren to ascend the throne?"


    Ren smiled, took a breath and said in horror, "is it... The king of Sichuan!"


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin nodded and said, "the king of Sichuan knows very well the friendship between you and me. Naturally, he also knows that after brother Ren becomes the holy king, Shenchi will tend to the wind country. Therefore, the king of Sichuan took the risk and bought pan Tai with a lot of money to assassinate brother Ren."


    "I see!" Until now, Ren Xiao didn''t understand the whole story. He was a man who was aloof from the world and easy-going and gentle, but that doesn''t mean he has no temper. How could he not be angry if someone hurt him so much?


    Ren Xiao inhaled deeply and said in a low voice, "in that case, your highness really shouldn''t kill pan Tai. You should capture him alive and take him face to face with the king of Sichuan."


    "And then?" Tang Yin asked softly.


    "Then?" Ren Xiao blinked in confusion.


    "Expose the activities of the king of Sichuan and pan Tai face to face, and then what? Assassinating the crown prince is a heinous crime. Pan Tai is going to die, and the king of Sichuan is also inseparable. But will hundreds of thousands of Sichuan troops allow Shenchi to execute their monarch? But if they let the king of Sichuan go, what is the majesty of Shenchi? In the end, the two sides will only become a situation of riding a tiger and fighting each other, which can the current state of Shenchi Can we compete with hundreds of thousands of Sichuan troops? Even if Shenchi can kill the king of Sichuan in Shenchi City, I''m afraid Shenchi will be destroyed. It''s better to pretend that Chi doesn''t know about it. It''s not as late as taking revenge for it. "


    Tang Yin''s words surprised Ren Xiao and made him understand that after sitting on the throne, he can no longer think from his own point of view, but should measure the pros and cons of things from the national position.


    He was silent for a long time. Then he stood up, arched his hands to Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness taught you a very good lesson. It''s that Ren Xiao can''t hold his breath."


    Tang Yin was happy, waved to Ren Xiao and said, "brother Ren is too serious. Sit down!"


    After a while, he said again: "this time, brother Ren can only bear it first. As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. In the future, the king of Sichuan must pay a price for what he did today."


    Tang Yin will not miss any chance to make Shenchi and the state of Sichuan become enemies. Tang Yin knows Ren Xiao very well. He knows that he is comfortable with the situation. Even if he has a deep friendship with himself, he may not be able to do his best to help Feng Guo deal with Chuan Guo in the future. Now he has planted the seeds of hatred in Ren Xiao''s heart, which is more conducive to the cooperation between Feng Guo and Shenchi in the future.


    Ren smiled, nodded and said, "Your Highness is right. Looking for the trouble of the state of Sichuan with the current situation of Shenchi is undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg. Don''t worry, your highness. This matter is over. I won''t spread it to the outside."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin answered with a smile and casually asked, "brother Ren hasn''t had breakfast yet. It''s just that you and I have dinner together."


    Ren Xiao was depressed, but he still squeezed out a smile and said, "then bother your highness."


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "brother Ren, why are you polite to me?"


    Under Tang Yin''s "Enlightenment", Ren Xiao really didn''t mention the inside story of Pan Tai''s assassination to anyone, including Xia Yao. However, he didn''t forget it. It was like a needle buried in the bottom of his heart.


    Five days later, Ren Xiao officially inherited the throne of Shenchi and sat on the throne of the holy king of Shenchi.


    When he sat on the king''s chair in the main hall of the palace, he had the illusion that he was in a dream. He was just an adopted son who was not popular with Guanghan. It sounds better to say that he is the son of Shenchi. In fact, he is one of the many puppets cultivated by Guanghan, and he is still the one who is not prominent. Who could have thought that the throne of the holy king would finally fall on his head. Now think about it, he felt incredible. He had done nothing, but vaguely became the holy king.


    The succession ceremony of the holy king of Shenchi was very grand. When Ren Xiaoxing left the palace and was escorted by many elders and bodyguards to worship heaven, earth and the holy gods, the streets were full of people. The people gathered in Shenchi were a sea of people. Even those Shenchi disciples scattered all over the world rushed back to Shenchi city to see the grand occasion of the new king''s accession to the throne.


    On Shenchi mountain, Ren Xiao first worshipped heaven and earth, and then he moved to the holy temple to worship the holy God. After some tossing, it was nearly evening when he returned to the palace.


    In the palace, there was already a big banquet. Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan were also invited to attend. At this time, the hall was very lively, and the elders drank happily.


    Speaking of the succession of Ren Xiao to the throne of the holy king, the elders will feel more or less relaxed.


    In terms of seniority, they are higher than Ren Xiao, and in terms of Lingwu, they are also better than Ren Xiao. Although they do not have the mentality of contempt and neglect for Ren Xiao, they are never as cautious, cautious and afraid as Guanghan.


    During the banquet, LV Jian, who had been dull, suddenly stood up and left the table. In the middle of the hall, he bowed to Ren Xiao and said, "holy king, I have something to start!"


    Suddenly he was called the holy king. Ren Xiao was still a little uncomfortable. He was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses. He leaned over and waved his hand and said with a smile: "elder LV, don''t be polite. Please speak if you have anything!"


    "Now, we have a new king in Shenchi, and the situation has been stable. Should Fengjun and Sichuan army withdraw from Shenchi and return it to its purity?" Said LV Jianzhen. This seems to be what Tang Yinhe said to him. In fact, he was right.


    Hearing his words, the noisy hall suddenly became silent. People stopped talking and turned their eyes on Ren Xiao, Tang Yin, Xiao Xuan and LV Jian.


    Ren Xiao frowned secretly. Even if he was so casual, he felt harsh after hearing LV Jian''s words. Yes, the scourge of Shenchi has indeed been eradicated, and the new king has been elected. It''s time for Feng Jun and Sichuan Jun to withdraw to their own country. However, it should be put forward by Feng Jun and Sichuan Jun themselves. LV Jian now speaks out in public and makes it clear that they want to drive people away. It''s too much to use people in the front and not in the back. It''s suspected of stepping down and killing donkeys.


    Ren smiled and remained silent. The other elders whispered and whispered. At this time, Tang Yin smiled leisurely and said, "I think elder Lv is right. Even if elder LV doesn''t remind me, I''m going to find a chance to say goodbye to brother Ren and the elders."


    Yo! People all looked at Tang Yin. The latter said with a smile: "the king has left the country for a long time, and domestic affairs have long been piled up. Now the crisis of Shenchi has been eliminated, and brother Ren has inherited the throne. It''s time for the king to return home."

 V3.Chapter 34

    Ren Xiao becomes the new holy king of Shenchi. Tang Yin''s wish has been fulfilled. He is now satisfied. Naturally, he doesn''t want to stay in Shenchi for a long time. At the same time, his statement is tantamount to a promise made by Xiao Xuan.


    Xiao Xuan took a deep look at Tang Yin, and then youyou said: "there is a new king in Shenchi now, and Gu also plans to return home in the near future. LV Changlao doesn''t have to worry about this anymore."


    LV Jian was waiting for Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan. When they finished, he didn''t even hesitate. He immediately answered, "it''s the best."


    His highness LV jianen said, "don''t be so rude to him. Let''s go back and have a good laugh. Let''s listen to his voice. Let''s go back!"


    LV Jian finally showed a smile on his face and nodded. Then he saluted Ren Xiao respectfully and returned to his seat. His biggest worry is that Fengjun and Chuanjun will stay in Shenchi and refuse to leave. In that case, Shenchi will become a puppet of Fengguo and Chuanguo. But now, both Fengwang and Chuanwang have publicly stated that they will withdraw in the near future, and his worries will disappear.


    At the banquet, we can also see their mentality through their performance.


    Tang Yin and Ren Xiao had a lively conversation and toasted each other frequently, while Xiao Xuan seemed unhappy nearby. However, many elders took the initiative to come forward and toasted him one after another. Xiao Xuan forced a smile to entertain one by one.


    It can be seen that Tang Yin has a deep friendship with Ren Xiao, while the elders of Shenchi respect Xiao Xuan and treat him with courtesy.


    The party ended in laughter. Xiao Xuan and the elders bid farewell to Ren Xiao and left the palace. Tang Yin didn''t leave immediately and was about to return to the wind country. He had to say goodbye to Ren Xiao first, and he had to talk to Ren Xiao about some things.


    Ren Xiao also has many questions to ask Tang Yin. They walked out of the hall with tacit understanding and talked in a low voice while walking side by side in the garden. Tang Yin first said, "I''m going to leave for home in two days. Does brother Ren have anything to ask?"


    "So fast..." Ren Xiao changed from an ordinary person to the holy king of Shenchi. His identity can be described as an earth shaking change. He will more or less feel unable to adapt, and he has no bottom in his heart. With Tang Yin, he still has a backbone. Now I hear that Tang Yin will move back to China in two days, so it is inevitable that he feels helpless.


    He whispered, "why do you have to go in such a hurry? Can''t you stay in Shenchi for more time?"


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly and said, "elder Lu didn''t hear what elder Lu said at the banquet just now. I think it''s not the idea of elder Lu alone. If I continue to stay in Shenchi, I''m afraid I will be regarded as having an evil heart, which will be disadvantageous to elder Ren."


    Ren Xiao thought for a moment and felt that Tang Yin was right.


    He was pushed to the position of the holy king by Tang Yin. If he stayed in the Shenchi for too long, it is really easy to be suspicious. It seems that he deliberately cultivated himself as a puppet to come to power, with the intention of annexing the Shenchi.


    He was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "Your Highness, who do you think can be an important task among the elders now?"


    On governing the country, Ren Xiao is just a layman. He wants to hear Tang Yin''s opinions. The latter thought a little and said slowly, "elder Lv."


    "Lv Changlao?" Listening to Tang Yin''s recommendation of LV Jian, Ren Xiao was very surprised. He looked at Tang Yin strangely and said, "just now in the hall, elder LV was so rude to your highness, and your highness recommended him?"


    Tang Yin was happy and said, "one horse belongs to one horse. Although LV Changlao has the intention of rejecting me and Xiao Xuan, it just shows that he is dedicated to the divine pool. He dares to be outspoken in public, which shows that he has courage and integrity and is a talent who can be reused."


    "I see!" Ren Xiao nodded and admired Tang Yin in his heart. As soon as he spoke, he asked, "Your Highness, the concubines of Guanghan are still under house arrest in the palace. What should I do with these people?"


    Tang Yin smiled leisurely and said, "Guanghan''s eyes are still very good. I have seen his concubines. They are all very beautiful. It''s better for brother Ren to take them all!"


    Ren Xiao was almost choked by his saliva. He coughed twice, waved his hand again and again, and said in a hurry: "no, it''s absolutely not..."


    He was the adopted son of Guang Hanting. If he accepted the concubines of Guang Hanting, wouldn''t he become incest? Besides, Xia Yao already exists in his heart, and there is no room for other women.


    Tang Yin patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "I''m just kidding. Brother Ren is nervous." After a pause, he added: "it is reasonable to say that they should all be buried."


    "Is this... Too cruel..." Ren smiled and frowned. He was not familiar with those concubines, and he didn''t have much contact with them on weekdays. He hadn''t even seen most of them, but he couldn''t bear to kill them all.


    It seems that he had expected him to say so. Tang Yin said with a smile: "well, find a larger house outside the palace and place them there. If you want to marry someone else, let them go. If you don''t want to leave and want to stay, let Shenchi provide for their daily life. Guanghan is dead, and the remaining concubines are not worried."


    After hearing this, Ren Xiao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do it according to your highness!"


    "What''s brother Ren going to do with the secluded Temple forbidden area of Shenchi?"


    "This..." Ren smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought about these for the time being, but it''s Guanghan''s favorite place, so it should be destroyed."


    Tang Yin took a breath and bit her lower lip, silent. Seeing this, Ren Xiaoyi asked, "Your Highness, do you think there is something wrong?"


    "There''s no need to destroy it. Just seal it up temporarily." Tang Yin said thoughtfully.


    Ren Xiao doesn''t quite understand why Tang Yin cares about Youdian so much, but it''s just a small thing. He doesn''t want to argue with Tang Yin about such a trivial matter. He said with a smile, "well, this matter will be handled according to your Highness''s wishes, and it will be closed for the time being."


    Tang yinen said, "after I return home this time, Feng will cultivate for a year and a half. Then, I''m likely to use troops for the state of Sichuan. By that time, Shenchi industry must be stable. Brother Ren can help me!"


    Ren smiled and said, "the elders always respect the king of Sichuan. As long as there is the king of Sichuan, the elders will stand up against Shenchi and the state of Sichuan."


    Tang Yin rubbed her chin and turned her mind. Just now in the hall, he also saw that the elder of Shenchi was much more polite to Xiao Xuan than to himself, and there were far more people toasting to Xiao Xuan than to himself. It was really not easy for the elders to stand on the side of the country of wind and fight against the country of Sichuan.


    Seeing that he frowned and didn''t speak for a long time, Ren smiled and hurriedly said, "but please rest assured, your highness. At that time, I will try my best to help your highness. After all, I am now the holy king. No matter what the elders think in their hearts, they must obey me."


    "Brother Ren said so, I''m relieved." Tang Yin responded casually, but in his heart, he was still thinking about Ren Xiao''s words.


    Yes, as long as Xiao Xuan is there, the elders will not sincerely join hands with Feng state to deal with the state of Sichuan. Even if Ren Xiao is the holy king and can forcibly order the elders of Shenchi, if they worship Yin and Yang, they will not help themselves. If they don''t do well, it will be bad.


    If you want the elders of Shenchi to stand on the side of the wind country, the first thing is to get rid of Xiao Xuan. However, how can you get rid of Xiao Xuan? By yourself? That''s blatant. Send someone else to do it? I''m afraid it''s hard to succeed.


    Tang Yin kept turning her eyes and calculating repeatedly in her heart.


    After thinking for a long time, he came back to his mind. Seeing Ren Xiao looking at himself, he puffed a voice, suddenly remembered something, and said: "brother Ren has just ascended the throne, the foundation is unstable, and the matter with the saint must be endured for a while. You can''t be too hasty!"


    When Tang Yin mentioned Xia Yao, a happy smile suddenly appeared on Ren Xiao''s face. He nodded and said, "I know that there has never been a precedent for the marriage between the holy king and the holy daughter in the holy pool. This matter has to be taken slowly step by step, at least let the elders accept it first."


    Tang Yin nodded, arched to Ren Xiao and said, "brother Ren, it''s not early. I should go back."


    "Ah, I''ll send your highness out of the palace."


    Two days passed in a flash, and finally it was the day when the wind army was going to retreat to Shenchi. Coincidentally, Chuan Wang Xiaoxuan also chose to withdraw on the same day.


    On this day, Shenchi city was very lively, and the wind army and Sichuan army wearing armor could be seen everywhere in the streets.


    For the soldiers below, after several months of hard fighting, they can finally return to their hometown. Their hearts are full of the joy of returning home. People wander the streets in groups, or eat and drink, or buy some gadgets.


    In addition, the camps of the FengChuan army and the FengChuan army have to be withdrawn, and many luggage have to be carried out of the city. All morning, the soldiers of the FengChuan army and the Sichuan army are busy going in and out of the city gate.


    By noon, the two armies had basically withdrawn all their supplies. Accompanied by Ren Xiao and the elders of Shenchi, Tang Yin, king of wind, and Xiao Xuan, king of Sichuan, walked slowly outside the city.


    On the way out of the city, Tang Yin, Xiao Xuan and Ren Xiao sat together.


    Ren Xiao said to the two of them, "I can get through the difficulties in Shenchi this time. It''s all thanks to the great help of his highness King Feng and King Chuan. It''s a pity that Shenchi is suffering from internal and external troubles. There are many places where his Highnesses are not well treated. Please be more considerate."


    "Hey!" Xiao Xuan waved his hand, smiled on his back and said bluntly, "brother Ren is now your holy king. You don''t have to match your highness. If brother Wang doesn''t dislike it, call him brother Wang alone!"


    If he had not known that Xiao Xuan bought pan Tai to kill himself, Ren Xiao would have been moved by his boldness and closeness.


    He nodded with a smile on his face and said, "brother Xiao is really approachable. In the future, Shenchi will inevitably have trouble with brother Xiao."


    Since it can''t change the fact that Ren Xiao has become the holy king, Xiao Xuan can only retreat to the second place and try to have a good relationship with others, so that Ren Xiao won''t easily fall to the wind country.


    As long as you are a good brother, you can spare no effort to relieve your worries. As long as you are a good brother, you can do your best to help him


    Ren Xiao pretended to be very moved, bowed his hand and said, "so, Ren Xiao thanks brother Xiao."


    "Brother Wang, you don''t have to be so polite in the future." Along the way, Xiao Xuan and Ren Xiao talked happily, while Tang Yin looked on coldly and didn''t interrupt. He just laughed secretly in his heart. Xiao Xuan obviously meant to win over Ren Xiao. Unfortunately, it''s too late to win over Ren Xiao now. Don''t look at Ren Xiao''s talking and laughing at him on the surface. The real people hate him.

 V3.Chapter 35

    After walking out of Shenchi City, they went all the way down Shenchi mountain. The honor guard team stopped. Tang Yin, Xiao Xuan and Ren Xiao walked out of the carriage one after another.


    Outside, Xiao Xuan smiled at Ren and said, "brother Ren doesn''t have to send it again. There will be a long time between Shenchi and the state of Sichuan. Let''s say goodbye for the time being."


    Ren Xiao nodded with a smile and said, "if I have a chance in the future, I will personally go to the state of Sichuan to visit brother Xiao Wang."


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Xuan smiled up and said bluntly, "OK, you and I have a deal!"


    Xiao Xuan took Ren Xiao and exchanged greetings for a long time before he got on the carriage of the state of Sichuan. Until Xiao Xuan had got into the carriage, Tang Yin, who had been silent, finally said, "brother Ren, take care and be more careful when you do things in the future."


    Although it was just a simple sentence, Ren Xiao was deeply moved. Leaving soon, Ren Xiao felt sad in his heart, and his face unconsciously showed a sad color. He whispered, "Your Highness, too. Don''t work too hard on the way home."


    With that, he straightened his clothes and then bowed to Tang Yin. This gift is also full of his gratitude to Tang Yin.


    For nearly a year, he was left behind by Tang Yin. Tang Yin not only didn''t treat him like a monarch, but also sincerely regarded him as a brother, respected him as a guest of honor and treated him with courtesy everywhere. It can be said that he took care of him in every detail.


    Ren Xiaoben thought he would stay with Tang Yin all his life, but he didn''t expect such a big change in Shenchi. What''s more, he finally became the new holy king of Shenchi.


    It can be said that Tang Yin pushed him to the throne of the holy king. Whether he wants to be the holy king or not, he will keep this kindness to Tang Yin firmly in mind.


    Seeing Ren Xiao''s formal salute to himself, Tang Yin was stunned at first, and then hurriedly took a step backward. Then he arched his hand and returned the salute. At the same time, he said, "when the situation in Shenchi is stable and brother Ren''s throne is stable, we must come to Beijing. At that time, you and I will be drunk!"


    Ren Xiao smelled the speech, his eyes turned red, choked, didn''t speak, just nodded vigorously.


    Originally, Tang Yin was in a bad mood. Seeing Ren Xiao again, his heart was also sour. He reached out and patted Ren Xiao on the shoulder. Without speaking, he turned and walked towards his carriage.


    Looking at Tang Yin''s back after leaving, Ren Xiao stood still, like a stone carved wooden statue, until Tang Yin''s carriage had disappeared from his sight and could not even see the raised dust. He looked up to the sky and gave a long sigh.


    Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan have both returned home. Now he is the master of Shenchi, but he has no idea about how to manage the now flawed Shenchi.


    While he was sighing in his heart, the elder LV Jian came forward and whispered, "the holy king, the king of Sichuan and the king of wind have gone far, and the holy king should return to the palace."


    Ren smiled and nodded. He suddenly remembered what Tang Yin had said to him and turned to LV Jian. The latter was so uncomfortable that he asked subconsciously, "but the holy King thinks there is something wrong?"


    Shaking his head slightly, Ren laughed and said, "I just suddenly remembered that there is no big elder in Shenchi now. The candidate for the big elder needs to be selected among the elders. Mr. LV, are you willing to take over the position of big elder?"


    LV Jian blinked blankly, wondering if he had heard wrong. In his impression, Ren Xiao should not like to see himself. First, he once opposed Ren Xiao to be the holy king. Second, he has a straight temperament and says what he thinks. Such a personality is not pleasant. He stayed for a long time and asked, "why did the holy king suddenly recommend Wei Chen as the elder?"


    Ren smiled and said, "elder LV wants to hear the truth?"


    "Of course! Please give me your advice!" LV Jian nodded heavily.


    "In fact, it was elder LV recommended to me." "Oh? Who recommended Weichen?" "Your Highness the wind king." "Wind king?"


    LV Jian was even more surprised when he heard the speech. Ren Xiao is really not sure whether he likes to see himself, but the wind king certainly doesn''t like himself. He can be 100% sure about this. How can the wind king recommend himself to the holy king? What medicine does he sell in his gourd?


    Seeing that his face was uncertain, Ren smiled meaningfully and said, "elder Lu misunderstood his Highness the king of wind too deeply. His Highness the king of wind once told me that among the elders, there are not many people who can really focus on the sacred pool and think of the sacred pool. Elder Lu is one of them and can shoulder a heavy responsibility!"


    LV Jian inhaled. I didn''t expect that the wind king would say such words to the holy king. He pondered for a long time, with a bitter smile on his face, and youyou said, "king of the wind... It''s not easy!"


    Ren Xiao also admitted this. He looked at LV Jian with a smile and asked, "what does elder LV think?"


    "Thanks to the kindness of the holy king, my minister is willing to devote himself to the holy king and the holy pool and die!" LV Jian held up his front with respect, knelt down and kowtowed to Ren Xiao.


    Seeing this, Ren smiled with a positive complexion, hurriedly pulled him up and said, "Lv Chang is old and polite."


    Ren Xiao adopted Tang Yin''s opinion. It can be said that after he became the holy king of Shenchi, LV Jian was the first elder to be reused by him.


    An upright person like LV Jian is really not suitable for living in a prosperous era, but can become a capable minister around the Ming Lord in troubled times.


    Let''s say Tang Yin, he took a car back to the Fengjun camp at the foot of Shenchi mountain. Fengying and Chuanying were built together. Tang Yin and Xiao Xuan had to go back to the camp and return home with the army. They were on their way. The honor guards of FengChuan and the two countries entered the camp of FengChuan coalition army one after another.


    After dealing with the trivial matters of the withdrawal, Tang Yin walked out of the Central Military account and walked to the Central Military account of the Sichuan army.


    In order to facilitate the contact and communication between the two armies of FengChuan, the Chinese Army accounts of the two sides are set up adjacent to each other, and the distance between them is not far. When Tang Yin came to the Chinese Army account of Sichuan army, Xiao Xuan just finished discussing with the Sichuan generals, and he himself was sitting in the Chinese Army account drinking.


    Tang Yin smiled and walked to the tent of the Chinese army and said, "isn''t it boring for brother Xiao to drink alone? How about I drink with brother Xiao?"


    Seeing Tang Yin coming in from the outside, Xiao Xuan felt bored, but he didn''t show it on his face. He laughed and got up and said, "brother Wang, please come in and sit down!"


    Tang Yin sat down next to Xiao Xuan, and then the bodyguard of the state of Sichuan brought drinks. Tang Yin picked up the cup and said to Xiao Xuan, "brother Xiao, I''m afraid this is the last time you and I drink in Shenchi."


    "Yes!" Xiao Xuan said, "tomorrow, you and I will be on our way home."


    Tang Yin turned her eyes, put down the wine cup in her hand and said, "this time, FengChuan and Sichuan joined hands to send troops to Shenchi. It can be said that they have gained a lot. In one fell swoop, Guanghan and brother Xiao can rest assured."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xuan suddenly felt stuffy. He looked up and drank all the wine in the cup.


    When Guanghan was listening, Shenchi posed a great threat to both the state of Sichuan and the state of wind. But now Guanghan is dead and Ren Xiao is the holy king. The threat of the state of wind has been contacted, but the threat to the state of Sichuan has become greater.


    This time, the state of Sichuan spent a lot of human, financial and material resources. In the end, it just made wedding clothes for others, but it didn''t get any benefits. It also gave Shangyu Beijing to Fengguo for nothing. How can Xiao Xuan''s heart not be angry?


    It''s just that it''s hard to say this, and he can only endure it. He said with a smile: "yes, getting rid of Guanghan''s listening is to eliminate the suffering of loneliness. I hope Shenchi can keep his own place in the future and can''t provoke trouble again."


    "This time, I have to thank brother Xiao!"


    "Xie Gu?"


    "Yes! If brother Xiao Wang gives up Shangxi, the emperor can return to the capital at ease. The emperor and I will be very grateful to brother Xiao Wang for his kindness." Tang Yin picked up the cup with a smile and made a toast to Xiao Xuan.


    It''s better not to mention it. When Tang Yin mentioned it, Xiao Xuan felt more angry, as if his heart had been crushed by a big stone, which made him out of breath.


    He coughed several times, then forced out a smile, waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing to mention! Even if brother Wang doesn''t mention it, Gu also plans to return to the son of heaven. The state of Sichuan has managed to go to Beijing on behalf of the son of heaven for so long, and Gu has been admitted by many people."


    Tang Yin smiled to herself. It would be strange if you could take the initiative to let go of shangyujing. How can you spit out the fat meat in your mouth?


    He followed Xiao Xuan''s words and said, "brother Xiao''s heart is really admirable. After returning home, I will ask for merit for brother Xiao in front of the emperor and let the emperor reward brother Xiao heavily."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xuan''s teeth itched with anger. Tang Yin now almost regarded himself as the son of heaven! His fist under the table was clenched tightly, and the corners of his mouth raised like a smile. He picked up his glass and drank another glass of wine.


    "Speaking of it, although shangyujing is only a city, it is located in a very good position. It extends in all directions, the ventilation country in the north and the Sichuan country in the south. If it is not your capital, shangyujing will become a battleground for strategists!"


    Tang Yin''s heartfelt words that seemed to sigh were like a steel needle stabbing Xiao Xuan''s heart. Tang Yinyue said that Xiao Xuan was more regretful and the muscles on his face were jumping suddenly.


    If the state of Sichuan had mastered the capital, there would be no need to garrison too many troops. The Feng army did not dare to attack, nor did they dare to make a breakthrough to invade the state of Sichuan. But now the capital of shangyun falls into the hands of the Feng state. In order to prevent the Feng state from suddenly invading southward from shangyun capital, the state of Sichuan has to station a large number of troops near shangyun capital for defense, which will cost more troops, horses, money and food, Can you count the loss and gain it?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xuan''s face turned red and couldn''t help coughing violently again. Pretending to be concerned, Tang Yin quickly stood up and walked forward, patting Xiao Xuan on the back while asking, "brother Xiao Wang doesn''t feel well?"


    Xiao Xuan coughed for a while before it was relieved. He waved his hand to Tang Yin to show that he was OK. He gasped and said, "there''s something wrong with the old man. It''s not in the way..."

 V3.Chapter 36

    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "brother Xiao Wang won''t regret giving up Shangjing, will he?"


    Xiao Xuan looked positive and said, "how could it be! Gu has always said nine things. Since he decided to return to the son of heaven, he will never regret it again." He is now playing a fat man with a swollen face. The Oracle has been written and returned to Tang Yin. It''s too late for him to regret.


    Tang Yin smiled on her back, picked up her thumb and said, "brother Xiao is so broad-minded. If I were brother Xiao, I''m afraid I couldn''t be so open-minded."


    Listening to Tang Yin''s praise, Xiao Xuan''s heart was like being cut by a knife. If his eyes could kill, Tang Yin would have been cut into countless sections at this time.


    Seeing Xiao Xuan''s face getting more and more ugly, Tang Yin stood up and said with a smile, "brother Xiao, let''s say goodbye. The son of heaven can finally return to the capital. Now my heart is like an arrow!"


    Xiao Xuan stood up with a strong forbearance. He didn''t smile and forced a smile. He arched his hand and said, "I wish brother Wang a pleasant journey."


    Tang Yin nodded and said with a smile, "I also wish brother Xiao Wang good health."


    With that, he smiled again, turned and walked out. As soon as he left his front foot, Xiao Xuan couldn''t help coughing continuously. His upper body fell on the table and his body was almost bent into a ball.


    "King!" The bodyguards on the left and right hurried forward. Someone helped them, someone hammered their back and chest, and others ran out to find a medical officer.


    After a long delay, Xiao Xuan finally calmed down. He couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sigh. He was smart all his life. He didn''t expect to be folded in Tang Yin''s child''s hand this time.


    The more Xiao Xuan thought, the more unwilling he was. The more he thought, the more he felt angry and stuffy. Suddenly, he felt his voice sweet. Then, he vomited blood. Seeing Xiao Xuan spit blood at his mouth, the faces of the people around him changed greatly and exclaimed: "Your Majesty..."


    Xiao Xuan couldn''t hear the call. His eyes turned white and fainted on the spot.


    This is exactly what Tang Yin wants. Now Xiao Xuan has become a thorn in Tang Yin''s eye and flesh. He is also the person who can pose the greatest threat to Feng Guo at present.


    Tang Yin wants to get rid of Xiao Xuan, but he doesn''t have a good means. Xiao Xuan is surrounded by many bodyguards, and all of them are Lingwu experts of the state of Sichuan. No matter who is sent to assassinate, it is difficult to succeed. The only person who is most sure is Tang Yin himself.


    But it''s unrealistic for him to assassinate Xiao Xuan in person. Even if he succeeds, his identity will be exposed and spread, which will be despised by people all over the world, and people''s hearts will fall to the state of Sichuan. What''s the significance of killing Xiao Xuan?


    After careful consideration, Tang Yin thought it would be a bad idea to assassinate Xiao Xuan, but how can he get rid of him? After repeated thinking, Tang Yin suddenly remembered something.


    All along, Xiao Xuan''s health has been extremely poor. He is old and works hard day and night. His eating habits are unrestrained. He drinks all day and his bones have long been hollowed out. If he doesn''t get sick, he will fall ill or even die. Tang Yin did not systematically learn medical skills, but he was still proficient in traditional Chinese medicine. It was out of this consideration that he took the initiative to come to Xiao Xuan this time and stimulated him in words.


    As a result, Tang Yin was really right. The wise Xiao Xuan felt humiliated and fooled. He was so anxious that he was angry that he vomited blood and fainted.


    Of course, Tang Yin didn''t see the follow-up. After returning to the account of the Chinese army of Fengjun, he immediately ordered the whole army to set off and return to Fengdu Zhenjiang.


    With the withdrawal of the FengChuan allied army, the chaos of Guanghan listening, which took several months, finally came to an end. The turmoil caused immeasurable losses to Shenchi.


    First of all, Saint Wang Guanghan was killed, followed by Huangfu xiutai, Dongfang yehuai, Gaoge, Fengxi and Nie Zhen. As for the following elders, disciples and disciples, countless deaths and injuries have been caused. It can be said that after this turmoil, the holy pool, which used to be full of talents and experts, has suddenly withered, Even the prestige that Shenchi has worked hard to establish for thousands of years has disappeared.


    These tangible and intangible losses add up to a great blow to Shenchi. Many people in later generations believe that after the chaos of Guanghan listening, Shenchi has existed in name only.


    In this turmoil, as the main attack party, the state of Sichuan did not take advantage. The only advantage is that it eliminated a hidden danger that might threaten Xiao Xuan''s safety, but the price paid by the state of Sichuan is too high, that is, the transfer of hands in Beijing.


    Originally, the strength of Fengguo and Sichuan is equal. In terms of area, there is little difference between the two countries. Fengguo is slightly stronger than Sichuan. In terms of population, Fengguo also has the upper hand, but in terms of national strength, Fengguo is a little worse than Sichuan. Fengguo''s territory was forcibly annexed through wars in the South and North and crusades in the West. Years of war have led to the rapid expansion of Fengguo''s territory, but similarly, its national strength is weak and everything is waiting for prosperity, which can not be alleviated in a year or two.


    The change of hands in Shangjing gives Fengguo the upper hand in this FengChuan competition. First, the geographical location of Shangjing is good. It is an excellent place to garrison troops. It can attack and retreat, defend and remain invincible.


    Secondly, the return of the emperor to Beijing has made the emperor more orthodox. No matter whether he is controlled by the wind country or not, the people all over the world are bound to be more convinced of the emperor. In this way, the wind country has the moral upper hand.


    The chaos caused by the widespread cold and listening brought Shenchi to an end, and also fundamentally changed the pattern of FengChuan and Sichuan. In the past, the Fengguo was worried about the invasion of Sichuan, but now it has become that Sichuan is wary of the invasion of Fengguo. The difference is too big.


    On the way back to Zhenjiang, Tang Yin got the news from the spy that Xiao Xuan was seriously ill on the way home. The specific condition is not clear, but the current Sichuan army is already in panic.


    After hearing the news, Tang Yin was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the last side he met with Xiao Xuan really worked. Xiao Xuan was really angry. It would be better if Xiao Xuan could die on the way home.


    At this time, Tang Yin can be said to be satisfied. He was completely not worried about the Sichuan parliament sending troops to invade Fengguo. Instead, he began to consider how Fengguo should attack Sichuan.


    As long as the wind country has cultivated for another year and a half and saved enough food, grass and supplies, it can make a big move towards the state of Sichuan and fight to the death with the state of Sichuan. Once the state of Sichuan is also annexed by the wind country, it will be regarded as having fulfilled its long cherished wish to unify the world.


    Today, Tang Yin''s guard of honor went to Beijing. In fact, there is no need to go through Shangjing to return to Zhenjiang from Shenchi. Tang Yin deliberately made a detour. He went to Shangjing first and received Shangjing by the way, so as to save a long night''s dream.


    Now, Shangjing is still occupied by Sichuan people, and most of the flags floating on the head of the city are Sichuan flags.


    When Tang Yin''s guard of honor arrived in front of the city gate, a large group of officials from the state of Sichuan came out of the city gate, headed by Shi Huqu, the supreme official set up by the state of Sichuan in Beijing.


    Hu Qu took the lead to Tang Yin''s carriage, bowed respectfully and said, "Shi Hu Qu, commander of the state of Sichuan, see your highness King Feng."


    A light cough came out of the carriage. A San and a Si on both sides hurriedly rolled up the curtain of the carriage, and Tang Yin bent and walked out of the carriage slowly.


    Instead of getting off the carriage immediately, he stood on the shaft, looked down at the Sichuan ministers and asked with a smile, "Lord Hu, why are you still here now?"


    "Oh..." Hu Qu was confused by Tang Yin''s words. Where should he be if he wasn''t here? He asked cautiously, "Your Highness the wind king said..."


    "I mean, you can retreat from Shangjing now." Tang Yin said slowly.


    Ah? Hu Qu and the officials around him were all surprised. Seeing this, Tang Yin asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Hasn''t brother Xiao''s transfer order reached you yet?"


    Speaking, he took out the Oracle written by Xiao Xuan and said, "this is the Oracle written by brother Xiao Wang himself. Brother Xiao Wang has decided to return Shangjing to the son of heaven. It''s really not suitable for you to stay in Shangjing now."


    Hu Qu and others know about this, but they can''t accept it for a while. It''s not easy for such an important place, the capital of the Empire and the state of Sichuan to take it for themselves. Why should they return it to the emperor for no reason?


    Moreover, this is not to return to the emperor, but directly to the wind country!


    People couldn''t understand Xiao Xuan''s decision and didn''t want to evacuate to Beijing, so they stayed here and no one left.


    Now when Tang Yin said this, Hu Qu Qiangyan smiled and said, "Your Highness, we have received the king''s will, but we can''t solve all the complicated affairs of evacuating Shangjing for a moment. I hope your highness can give more time."


    Hu Qu uses the word "procrastination". If he can procrastinate for a moment, he can procrastinate for another day. Maybe things will turn for the better. It''s unknown that the king will take back his life!


    Tang Yin is so smart that he can''t see Hu Qu''s mind. He smiled and said, "the affairs are complicated. It''s easy to do." While talking, he pointed back and said, "there are millions of troops under the king. No matter how many chores there are, they can help you solve them in three or five days, Lord Hu, what do you say?"


    In fact, the Feng army led by Tang Yin is only directly under the army, with no more than 100000 people at most, which is said to be millions. It is a pure bluff. When Hu Qu heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and stammered, "I... how can I trouble brother Feng Jun about Sichuan Affairs..."


    "Hey!" Tang Yin waved her hand with a smile and said softly, "FengChuan and Sichuan are allies, regardless of each other. They should help each other. Besides, it''s just a small effort." While talking, he turned his head and shouted, "Wu Ying!"


    "The end will come!" Hearing his call, Wuying hurriedly urged her horse out of the line, came to the carriage and saluted Tang Yin on the carriage.


    "When the order goes down, our soldiers can enter the city and receive Shangjing. In addition, we will allocate troops to help the adults of Sichuan deal with the trivial matters of evacuation." Tang Yin said solemnly.


    "I will obey!" Wu Ying didn''t even hesitate. She immediately took command, waved to the rear generals and shouted, "the whole army into the city!"


    Browse address:

 V3.Chapter 37

    "The whole army enters the city --" the whole army enters the city -- "


    At the command of the commander, the following heralds shouted and drank one after another. Then, the directly subordinate soldiers rushed to the gate.


    "Wait... Wait..." Hu Qu''s face changed greatly and stretched out his hand to stop him, but the soldiers of the wind army would not listen to him.


    A wind will urge the horse to rush forward like a whirlwind. Fortunately, the people around him react quickly and pull away the blocked Hu canal in time, otherwise the war horse will have to trample over him.


    Watching groups of wind troops pass through the city gate and rush into the city, Hu Qu scratched his ears and cheeks and said to Tang Yin in a hurry: "Your Highness, this is..."


    "Brother Xiao''s written instructions are here, but Lord Hu has no objection to brother Xiao''s written instructions?" Tang Yin jumped down from the carriage, held Xiao Xuan''s instruction in one hand, walked to Hu Qu, and stared at him coldly.


    "This... This... I dare not!" Looking at the king''s written instructions in Tang Yin''s hand, Hu Qu hesitated for a long time. Finally, he hung his head and dared not say more.


    The king''s written instructions are like the king''s personal visit. If Hu Qu says more, it will be suspected of great rebellion. Tang Yin took another deep look at him, hummed and laughed, then turned back to the carriage and said, "enter the city!"


    The Fengjun led by Tang Yin entered Shangjing with great fanfare. At present, there are not many Sichuan troops stationed in Shangjing, with tens of thousands of people. But at this time, they are all furnishings and dare not go forward to stop the wind army. After all, the king''s instructions are still in the hands of others. If they forcibly prevent the wind army from entering the city, it is equivalent to disobeying orders, which can be a capital crime of beheading.


    Hu Qu and other Ganchuan ministers and generals were all helpless and could only watch the Fengjun enter the capital in batches.


    Thanks to Fengjun''s "great help", the Sichuan army led by Hu Qu didn''t spend three or five days at all. Only the next day, Tang Yin ordered them to "invite" out of the capital. Even many materials in Sichuan were occupied by Fengjun.


    The barbaric behavior of the Feng army was despised by Hu Qu and other Sichuan people, but there was nothing to do with them. Tens of thousands of Sichuan troops did not even move a knife or a gun, so they withdrew from Shangjing to the mainland of Sichuan.


    With the evacuation of Huqu and other Sichuan people, Shangjing also announced the change of sovereignty, and the Fengguo began to rule Shangjing from then on.


    After the Fengjun occupied Shangjing, Tang Yin immediately issued a notice to reassure the people, so that the people in the city do not have to panic. Like the previous Sichuan army, the Fengjun will not disturb the order in the city, let alone indiscriminately kill the people in the city.


    Registered residence can make nothing of it. The population of Beijing is the largest. The number of registered residents is two or three hundred thousand. The population of the city is over one million, and the number of people and refugees who have not been recorded is unknown.


    With such a huge population base, the replacement of the Sichuan army by the Feng army has hardly caused any waves in the city, or the people in Beijing are numb to it.


    Shangjing was originally controlled by the emperor. Later, it was occupied by the Sichuan Zhenjun coalition army, then monopolized by the Zhenjun army, and then monopolized by the Sichuan army. Now, for the wind army, the people have long been accustomed to the frequent change of masters in Shangjing.


    After entering Beijing, Tang Yin temporarily settled in the post station in the city. The post station was emptied by the Feng army for the first time and changed into a temporary Fengguo palace. Fortunately, everything in the capital is large. Using the post station as the palace is more than enough.


    After driving the Sichuan people out of Beijing, they could hardly wait to arrive at the post office. After seeing Tang Yin, they all excitedly said, "the king, the Chuan people have already left the city, and the officers and men are clearing up the eyelid left by the Sichuan people."


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said, "let the soldiers check a little. There''s no need to make a mountain out of a molehill and disturb the people everywhere."


    Beijing is so large that it can hardly be avoided if it is mixed up into the eye liner.


    Wu Ying answered with an arched hand. Then the conversation turned and said with a smile, "why don''t you go to the palace and have a look? Now that the Sichuan people are not here, everything in the capital is ours."


    Tang Yin was happy, shook his head and said, "what''s good in the imperial palace? Don''t go."


    When the five nations allied forces attacked Zhen, they once attacked Shangjing. At that time, the situation was chaotic. The five nations allied forces ransacked the imperial palace. Tang Yin''s memory is still fresh.


    Wuying zhengse said, "the king doesn''t know yet. The state of Sichuan has renovated the palace several times since it occupied the capital. It is said that there are a lot of gold, silver and jewelry in the palace."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin was stunned. He really hadn''t heard of this. At this time, Yin Lan also advised: "in that case, the king should go and see if there is anything wrong. After all, the emperor is going to move back to the palace."


    Yin LAN has never been to the imperial palace. It''s easy to say she''s not curious. It''s a lie. She doesn''t want to miss the opportunity now. Tang Yin pondered a little, nodded and replied, "well, it doesn''t hurt to go and have a look."


    Wu Ying and Yin LAN immediately smiled at each other when they heard the speech.


    The state of Sichuan renovated the Imperial Palace, but did not make major changes. It only renovated the places that had been damaged before, and renovated some old places by the way.


    The imperial palaces in Shangjing are not comparable to those in Yancheng and Zhenjiang. In the center of the capital, the whole mountain is the foundation of the Imperial Palace, which is built on the whole mountain.


    From the bottom to the top, the imperial palace is divided into nine floors. Each floor has high walls to protect the courtyard, and there are countless halls and pavilions on each floor. Its scale is amazing. Even in modern times, it is not easy to build such a large building complex with modern industry.


    The walls around the Imperial Palace are high and thick. Even running a carriage on the walls is not narrow. Its scale is completely built according to the walls, and there is a wide moat below the walls, just like a city in the city.


    Yin LAN, who came to the palace for the first time, couldn''t help but open her mouth and couldn''t shut up for a long time. Previously, she thought that the Shenchi city built on the hillside was miraculous, but it was nothing compared with the imperial palace.


    She couldn''t help muttering: "originally, this is the palace..."


    "Yes!" At this time, Tang Yin was also filled with emotion. When he first came to the palace, he was just a low-level general in a remote and small country and a wild land, who was to escort the princess Yin Rou to the wind country. Only a few years later, the little commander has now become the king of a country, with millions of soldiers under his command. At the beginning, those palace guards who would not look at him more must kowtow to him.


    Tang Yin took a deep breath, carried his hands on his back, walked across the suspension bridge, passed through the gate of the palace and entered it.


    He as like as two peas when he first came, and after entering the palace, he first came to a huge square. At that time, the palace guards were on the square, but now they have become wind soldiers.


    As Tang Yin entered, the soldiers of the wind army standing in the square knelt down on one knee. For a time, the armor made a clattering sound when rubbing. People shouted in unison: "see you, king!"


    Even those who are still in mind will become passionate under such scenes. Moreover, Tang Yin''s peace of mind is only due to the relationship of high cultivation, and there are still bellicose and ambitious factors in his bones.


    He narrowed his eyes and slowly scanned the soldiers in the square. The pure light from his eyes almost made people dare not look directly at them.


    He didn''t speak and walked slowly. Under the eyes of countless soldiers, he walked through the crowd and went straight to the main hall of the palace.


    There are at least dozens of white steps in front of the hall. It is estimated that there are at least dozens of white steps in front of the hall.


    Tang Yin walked slowly up the steps with his hands on his back. Different patterns were engraved on each step, and each pattern represented different meanings. Tang Yin sometimes looked down and sometimes looked left and right.


    Soon, he climbed to the top of the steps and went on to the gate of the main hall of the imperial palace. Tang Yin narrowed his eyes and looked into the main hall. He didn''t see anything else. The first thing he saw was the gold chair placed in the center of the inner end of the main hall. It was the only emperor chair in the world that only the emperor could sit on it.


    Tang Yin looked at the emperor''s chair for a long time before slowly taking back his eyes. After a short pause, he suddenly turned back to his body, looked down at the soldiers of the wind army with a sea of people below, shook his arms and shouted, "wind --"


    His voice seemed to ignite a powder keg.


    "Wind! Wind! Wind -" I heard the soldiers of the wind army shouting in unison in the square. People''s faces turned red and the green tendons on their necks stretched up. They roared with milk strength. Even if they were far away, the sound of shouting and drinking shocked people''s eardrums.


    The word "wind" is the cohesion of the wind army.


    For this word, countless wind people can take up arms and rush to the battlefield without hesitation. For this word, even if they know that there is an abyss ahead, countless wind people can rush up and jump down without hesitation, paving the way for future generations with their own flesh and blood.


    For more than a thousand years, Fengguo has been located in the north. The harsh environment and the indiscriminate bullying of neighboring countries and foreigners have not only naturally generated a strong centripetal force, but also made Fengren understand that only self-improvement can survive, and only the elimination of the enemy can not be eliminated by the enemy. But for a long time, Fengguo lacked a strong leader. Later, Tang Yin became the king of Fengguo. Fengguo was like a volcano for thousands of years that finally found an eruption.


    It can be said that Tang Yin''s throne is not right. There are too many places that can be criticized. His belligerence and strength have become the main factors why he can be accepted by most wind people.


    The directly subordinate army is the near army, and most of the soldiers are old wind people, which can also be said to be the wind people with the purest blood. If they had never dreamed that they could stand in the Imperial Palace in Beijing and shout loudly, what they are experiencing now is the glory brought to them by the king.

 V3.Chapter 38

    The Imperial Palace in Beijing is not suitable for wandering. Its structure is too complex and its area is too wide. Even if you only want to go through the first floor, it will take a whole day.


    Tang Yin, accompanied by Wu Ying, a San a Si, Yin LAN, Cheng Jin and others, went up the mountain. On the way, he often met palace maids passing by. Tang Yin asked Wu Ying, "how many people are there in the palace now?"


    Wu Ying was stunned and hurriedly took out a pamphlet. After looking through it for a while, she said, "Your Majesty, there are more than 2300 palace maids in the palace, and there were nearly 10000 bodyguards before, but those are all Sichuan people, and they have been withdrawn with the Sichuan army."


    Tang Yin nodded. To take care of such a large palace, the number of palace maids must be indispensable. He said: "the army directly under the central government has assigned a regiment to serve as the Imperial Palace bodyguard for the time being. We have just accepted Shangjing, and the imperial palace can''t have trouble anyway."


    "Yes, your majesty, I will do it well at the end." Wu Ying arched her hand and said.


    Tang Yin and his party walked from the first floor of the palace to the top floor of the palace. At the commanding height of the top floor, there is also a tall platform called qingtiantai.


    You can get a panoramic view of almost the whole city of Kyoto by climbing on the platform of Optimus and looking down. Tang Yin also stood on the platform for the first time. She couldn''t help but feel a surge of emotion and said to herself, "it''s really ''going to be the top of the mountain and see the small mountains''


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, Wu Ying came forward and asked in a low voice, "king, is the wind country really moving its capital to Shangjing?"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "of course! Since the emperor wants to return to Shangjing, the capital of Fengguo will naturally move to Shangjing. This is the capital of the Empire and will be the capital of Fengguo in the future."


    Hearing this, they all took a breath in their hearts. Not because of the move of the capital, but because of Tang Yin''s words, which obviously means to replace it.


    Wu Ying frowned and said, "but China has just moved its capital to Zhenjiang. It has been a waste of people and money, and it has not been completely stable until now. At this time, if we move the capital to Beijing, will... What trouble happen? In addition, south of Beijing is the territory of the state of Sichuan, which is adjacent to the state of Sichuan. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to set the capital here. Please think twice."


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "it is precisely because Shangjing is located on the border of FengChuan that I consider moving my capital to Shangjing. The capital is located in the important place of the country, and will inevitably accumulate heavy troops. In this way, we can prevent the Sichuan army from going north and facilitate our army to invade Sichuan at any time. It can be said that we kill two birds with one stone."


    After a while, he said with a smile: "of course, risks and opportunities coexist, and setting the capital in Beijing will also create a tense atmosphere, so that those ministers in the DPRK will not be too tired."


    Wuying was worried, but when Tang Yin insisted, she didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing that their conversation had come to an end, Yin LAN immediately came forward and said with a smile: "king, why don''t we go back to the post station today and stay in the palace."


    After saying that, seeing that the people around looked at themselves with different eyes, Yin LAN quickly explained: "such a big palace is empty. Besides, the environment here is much better than that of the post station. The king should live here."


    All the people are sad and laughing at the words. The palace is where you can live if you want. Even if it is empty and your side has accepted Shangjing now, the minimum avoidance of suspicion still needs to be observed.


    Tang Yin said calmly, "the condition of the post station is worse than that of the military camp. You can live in the military camp. Can''t you still live in the post station?"


    Yin LAN shrunk her neck when she was scolded and didn''t dare to say more.


    Strolling in the palace until the evening, Tang Yin and his party left the palace and returned to the post station. On the way back to the post station, Tang Yin deliberately picked up the curtains of the carriage and looked out.


    Now Shangjing and when he first came to Beijing, there was almost no change. There was still so much bustling and bustling. There were still people coming and going and traffic was heavy.


    Although Shangjing has changed its masters successively in recent years, and there have been continuous wars, it is the capital of the country after all. No matter the original Zhenjun army or the later Sichuan army, it will converge a lot when ruling Shangjing, and the people in Shangjing have not been affected by the disaster of war.


    Having nothing to say along the way, Tang Yin returned to the post station by car and stayed in Shangjing for the time being. Just took over Shangjing and had to deal with a lot of affairs. Tang Yin couldn''t be busy alone. He sent a message to Zhenjiang and urgently transferred Shangguan Yuanji to Beijing.


    On the third day of Tang Yin''s stay in Beijing, a shocking news suddenly came.


    At noon that day, Tang Yin took a walk in the garden of the post station after lunch. At this time, Lotte and Aijia ran over angrily.


    Tang Yin was still calm. When they came near, they asked slowly, "what happened, so flustered?"


    "Your Majesty, something serious has happened!" Said Edgar first.


    "What''s up?" Tang Yin''s eyes turned around on the faces of Lotte and Aijia.


    "According to the news just received, the king of Sichuan died on his way home." Lotte stepped forward and whispered in Tang Yin''s ear.


    "What?" Tang Yin was shocked when he heard the speech. Did Xiao Xuan die? But is it really the case? Is Xiao Xuan really dead? He frowned and asked, "is the news reliable?"


    "Your Majesty, absolutely reliable." Aijia said, "now the Sichuan army is dressed in sackcloth and filial piety, and white flags have been raised in the military camp. It is reported that the cry of the Sichuan army can be heard outside the camp."


    Lotte nodded again and again to show that Edgar was right. Xiao Xuan was really dead... Tang Yin couldn''t react to the sudden news. He frowned, took two steps back, walked back and forth with his hands on his back.


    He didn''t speak, the scene was silent, and people were staring at him. I don''t know how long later, Tang Yin suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice, "check! Send someone to check immediately. We must find out whether Xiao Xuan is really dead or pretending to be dead!"


    Lotte and Aijia looked at each other, and then they bowed their hands and said, "yes, king!" With that, they ran out of the post station like smoke.


    Tang Yin''s eyes kept turning, suddenly remembered something, raised his hand and said, "ah San!"


    "My subordinates are here!" "Now send someone to tell Mu Qing not to go back to Zhenjiang and lead the army to Beijing immediately!" Tang Yin said, "also, Sanshui army and Feiyu army will come with the plain army."


    "Yes! King!" Ah San promised and ran out quickly.


    At this time, Tang Yin''s mood couldn''t help throbbing. If Xiao Xuan really died, the state of Sichuan will be in chaos in the near future. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for his own side. I''m afraid Xiao Xuan pretended to die and deliberately designed to attract his own side.


    In the next few days, the report of Fengguo spread to Beijing like a horse lantern. Every message said that Xiao Xuan had indeed died of illness, which was absolutely true. Even the spies of Feng Kingdom lurking in Zhaoyang, the capital of Sichuan, sent back a message that Zhaoyang had received an urgent letter about the death of the king of Sichuan. Now the government and the public are in a panic.


    Through these successive messages, Tang Yin can basically confirm that Xiao Xuan has indeed died of illness. If he plays, it is impossible for the whole country to play, and the cost is too high. Tang Yin has made up his mind that he can''t miss this opportunity anyway.


    A few days later, the plain army, Sanshui army and Feiyu army led by Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Qingyu arrived in Beijing overnight. At present, the total strength of the three armed forces is close to 300000, plus the troops directly under Tang Yin, with a total strength of 400000.


    After seeing Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Qingyu in the lobby of the post station, Tang Yin first asked, "have you heard about Xiao Xuan''s death?"


    The three looked at each other, nodded together and said, "report back to the king. The last general has heard."


    "What do you think?"


    "The last general... Is not sure whether it is true or false." Xiao MuQing was full of doubts and said, "the king of Sichuan has always been in good health. How can he suddenly die of illness? King, I think there may be fraud."


    Others may not see it, but Tang Yin may see that Xiao Xuan is not in good health and has long been overdrawn. This time, he trekked to Shenchi and was cheated to go to Beijing by his own design. He held his fire in his heart and was very angry. It is not impossible to die suddenly.


    Like a mirror in his heart, he didn''t say it on his mouth. He asked, "Mu Qing, if Xiao Xuan is cheating, what''s his purpose?"


    "This......" Xiao MuQing smiled bitterly and shook his head, say: "This is the most strange place. The end general really can''t find what benefit the king of Sichuan can do to the state of Sichuan. It''s reasonable to say that if the king of Sichuan pretends to die, his purpose should be to lead our country to send troops. The state of Sichuan should ambush in advance to give our army a head-on blow, but now Shenchi is on the side of our wind country. Xiao Xuan should be reluctant to go to war with our country, he said How can we lead our army to attack by pretending to die? I really don''t understand. "


    Tang Yin snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "you''re right. Given the current situation, it''s too late for Sichuan to avoid war, how can it take the initiative to lead our army to attack? Therefore, I judge that Xiao Xuan is really ill. Now it''s a great opportunity for our country to send troops!"


    Xiao MuQing took a breath, subconsciously looked at Liang Qi and Qingyu, and silently asked him what they meant.


    Liang Qi and Qingyu also frowned tightly. After a while, Qingyu asked, "when does the king plan to send troops? How many troops and horses will he mobilize? Will he go straight to the Yellow Dragon and forge ahead, or will he encroach on the land?"


    Tang Yin smiled, stood up, and then raised his head to the left and right ah San and ah Si. They immediately took a roll of long canvas and spread it on the ground. People looked down and looked at it. It turned out to be a map of the north of Sichuan.


    Looking around at the crowd, Tang Yin went directly to the map, took out his sword, pointed to the map and said, "here! I want Shuangtang County in Sichuan!"


    Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Qingyu subconsciously stood up and looked down at the place Tang Yin pointed out.


    Browse address:

 V3.Chapter 39

    Shuangtang county is located in the north of Sichuan.


    To the south of Shangjing is Leize County of Sichuan, to the south is Yisu County, and to the south is Shuangtang county. There are many high mountains in Shuangtang County, including a very famous and extremely important pass, Xuangu pass.


    It can be said that Xuangu pass is the only way to connect Leize, Yisu and Shuangtang counties in the middle of Sichuan. Blocking Xuangu pass is tantamount to breaking the connection between the three counties and the native land of Sichuan. Of course, as long as Fengguo can occupy Xuangu pass, it is equivalent to cutting off the three counties of Sichuan at once, then Fengguo''s advantage over Sichuan will become greater.


    Tang Yin knew very well that although the sudden death of Xiao Xuan would temporarily put the government and the people of Sichuan in chaos, the strength of Sichuan was still there, and the wind country could not defeat the behemoth of Sichuan at once.


    He retreated and took second place, seizing the three counties of Leize, Yisu and Shuangtang in the state of Sichuan and controlling Xuangu pass. Then, if Fengguo sends troops to the state of Sichuan in the future, it will be flat and there will be no danger to defend the state of Sichuan.


    Therefore, Tang Yin set the goal of sending troops this time as Shuangtang County, followed by plundering the ground. What he wanted most was Xuangu pass.


    Liang Qi nodded while looking at the map and said, "Xuangu pass in Shuangtang county can be regarded as an important place for military strategists, and it is also the only way for the hinterland of Sichuan to connect the three central and northern counties. However, the king of Sichuan has just died of illness, and the state of Sichuan has just let go of Shangjing. China has suddenly sent troops to invade, which is really unknown!"


    Xiao MuQing and Qingyu also nodded repeatedly, indicating that Liang Qi was right. If you want to send troops, at least you have to be famous so that you can become a just teacher.


    Tang Yin heard the speech, smiled calmly and said, "the state of Sichuan has occupied Shangjing for so long. Haven''t we really taken a penny and a treasure from Shangjing? We can ask the state of Sichuan first. If the state of Sichuan can''t hand it over, won''t we become famous?"


    "The king meant..." they all looked at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin asked Wu Ying, "how much is the annual tax in Beijing?"


    Wu Ying was stunned for a moment, hurriedly took out her pamphlet, looked it carefully, and after confirming it, she said positively, "report back to the king, the tax of going to Beijing is nearly ten million Liang a year."


    Tang Yin said: "the emperor has been away from the capital for four or five years. In these four or five years, tens of thousands of Liang have been reduced in taxes alone. In addition, countless treasures have been lost in the palace. In total, there must be almost 10000 Liang. This money should be paid by the state of Sichuan!"


    They all took a breath. The state of Sichuan had occupied Shangjing for more than a year, but they were asked to take out 10000 liang of silver. How could the state of Sichuan be such an unjust leader? Xiao MuQing said, "Your Majesty, the state of Sichuan will certainly not accept such a request."


    "Therefore, China has a justifiable reason to send troops to fight." Tang Yin said with a smile, "if the state of Sichuan refuses to hand over 100 million liang of silver, then take Leize, Yisu and Shuangtang to pay the debt!"


    It turns out that this is what the king called "making a teacher famous". They looked at each other and nodded slowly. They thought it was feasible to do so.


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, Tang Yin''s heart was more secure. His eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "since everyone agrees, then it''s settled."


    As he spoke, he looked at Xiao MuQing and said, "MuQing immediately asked people to repair the book and spread it to the court of the state of Sichuan. The state of Sichuan must return 10000 liang of silver within one month. If they fail to pay within the time limit, they will bear the consequences."


    "Yes! King!" Xiao MuQing replied.


    Soon, the letter written by Tang Yinling Xiao MuQing spread to Zhaoyang, the capital of the state of Sichuan. Now Zhaoyang city is in chaos, and the imperial court is even more worried. It is undoubtedly worse to see the letter suddenly sent by the state of Feng.


    Ten thousand liang of silver is nothing for the rich and powerful state of Sichuan, but the key problem is that the reason of Fengguo is not convincing. The state of Sichuan occupied Shangjing for more than a year, but during this period, the tax revenue collected by the state of Sichuan was pitifully small, only a few million Liang at most. Why should it hand over ten thousand liang of silver to Fengguo at once? In addition, during the period when the state of Sichuan took care of Shangjing, it managed Shangjing in an orderly manner. Even if there was no credit, there was pain. Even if it was not appreciated by the world, how could it donate money?


    At this time, Xiao Yuan, the second son of the fifth Princess Xiao Xiang, who has always been indifferent to fame and wealth, suddenly became active and lobbied the ministers in the court everywhere to support their ideas, meet the requirements of Feng state first, and seek revenge after the situation in Sichuan is stable.


    Under Xiao Yuan''s active lobbying, many ministers changed their positions and stood on Xiao Yuan''s side. The voice of compromising to the wind country became louder and louder.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xiang was disappointed. The wind kingdom is a greedy wolf who can''t feed enough. This time it can ask you for 10000 liang of silver. If you accept it, it will ask you for 20000 Liang, 30000 Liang or even more next time. Can the state of Sichuan compromise all the time?


    Unfortunately, most of the officials in the court of the kingdom of Sichuan are civil servants. When Xiao Yuan threatened them with words, many people dare not stick to a tough attitude towards the kingdom of wind. After thinking about it, Xiao Xiangsi simply gave up the imperial court and went directly to the Sichuan army who returned from Shenchi.


    The long story says that Xiao Xiang didn''t inform the court at all. She left the capital with her confidants. She traveled day and night and finally joined the army of the state of Sichuan who returned to the capital in Dayan County of the state of Sichuan.


    Seeing her father''s coffin in the army, Xiao Xiang burst into tears. I didn''t expect that my wise father would die on his way home in triumph.


    She asked the generals how their father died.


    The Sichuan generals were all sad and helpless. Zhang situ choked and said, "the king''s health has always been bad. This long journey to the Shenchi lake, hard work all the way, and acclimatized, overwork has become a disease, so..."


    "Did your father say anything before he died?" Xiao Xiang wiped the tears on her face and calmed her mood as much as possible.


    The generals shook their heads and Zhang situ said, "tell the princess that the king was unconscious for several days before he died."


    Xiao Xiang sighed secretly. Then she took out the letter of the kingdom of wind and handed it to the generals, saying, "presumably the kingdom of wind already knows the news of the death of his father. Tang Yin wants to take advantage of the opportunity and ask for 10000 liang of silver from our country."


    Ah? The generals hurried around and looked carefully at the contents of the letter. After watching it, people all took a breath. Zhang situ subconsciously clenched his fist, gnashing his teeth and swearing: "shameless! Damn! What a shameless wind country!"


    Buying said: "no wonder there are reports that Fengguo has hoarded its troops in Shangjing. If you want to come, it''s false to ask for silver. It''s true to raise troops to invade our country!"


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes flashed and said, "general Bu, if so, how should our country deal with it?"


    "It''s very simple. Either meet the requirements of the wind country and give them 100 million liang of silver, or fall to the ground in a bloody battle with the wind army and never give in!" Bouin said word by word.


    Xiao Xiang youyou said, "I heard that my father died of illness. Many ministers in the court have lost their gods. They are more afraid of the military strength of the wind country and want to accept the requirements of the wind country. General Bu, in your opinion, should our country accept the requirements of the wind country or refuse?"


    Ying Ying, with a straight face, said, "Princess highness will be a mere warrior. He will only know how to fight and not understand state affairs. However, if the wind country dare to commit a war, it will end up fighting with the wind army."


    Xiao Xiang nodded secretly. That''s what she wanted to hear. She said: "it''s understandable that the ministers are greedy for comfort and unwilling to fight. However, now the wind country has taken advantage of the danger of others and has ridden the head of our country. Our palace can''t tolerate it. But now the throne is uncertain and there is no military amulet in our hands. Even if we want to fight with the wind army, we can''t command our soldiers in Dachuan."


    Hearing this, the generals looked at each other and paused for a few seconds. General Zhang situ, Yang Zhao, LV you and bu Ying, who were present, knelt on one knee and arched their hands and said, "the last general is willing to follow the princess''s instructions and go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    They are all close ministers of Xiao Xuan. Naturally, they can understand Xiao Xuan''s mind best. It''s said that Xiao Xuan has consulted with them more than once or twice about Xiao Xiang. It''s basically a matter of certainty, but he hasn''t had time to write a testament.


    In the eyes of the generals, Xiao Xiang is the new monarch of the state of Sichuan, and Xiao Xiang''s order is equivalent to the king''s order. Another point is that Xiao Xiang''s attitude in the battle is also right to their appetite. In the eyes of the generals, Feng Guo is abhorrent to the extreme. It doesn''t mention the matter of asking for silver sooner or later, but it comes up at the crucial moment of the king''s death. It is obvious that Feng Guo is falling into a well and taking advantage of people''s danger. Feng Guo is so brazen, If we can''t teach them a lesson this time, we don''t know how to bully the state of Sichuan even more.


    Seeing the generals kneeling down, Xiao Xiang was so excited that tears filled her eyes and said in a trembling voice, "generals, get back on your feet!"


    After the people stood up, she took several deep breaths to calm down the excitement. She frowned and said, "general Bu''s speculation just now is the same as what the palace thought. The extortion of the wind army is false, and the invasion of troops is true, but the palace is not sure where the wind army will invade and where our country should garrison."

 V3.Chapter 40

    Bu Ying pondered for a moment and said, "since the wind army is assembled in Shangjing, it is natural to send troops from Shangjing. Leize County of our country borders Shangjing. It is thought that Leize county must be the first place for the wind army to attack."


    A little pause, He went on to say: "the king died suddenly, and the soldiers of the wind country were also prepared temporarily. Therefore, the wind army did not intend to fight a big war with China. It can also be said that the wind country has no conditions to support the wind army to fight a decisive battle of life and death with China. At the end of the day, it will think that nine times out of ten the wind army wants to take advantage of the fire and get some benefits."


    Xiao Xiang nodded as she listened. She thought buying''s analysis was very reasonable. She asked, "in the opinion of general Yibu, where should the goal of the wind army be?"


    Buying said word by word: "Shuangtang County, Xuangu pass."


    "Oh?" Xiao Xiang looked at him in surprise.


    Bouin zhengse said: "Xuangu pass is one of the most important checkpoints in northern China and also the throat connecting Leize County, Yisu county and Shuangtang County in the hinterland of China. If I were the commander of the wind army, I would take Xuangu pass at this time. As long as I could win Xuangu pass with the power of thunder, Leize County, Yisu county and Shuangtang county would become the things in the bag of the wind country and break through without attack."


    Xiao Xiang took a breath and murmured, "I see."


    Buying arched his hand and said: "of course, these are only the speculation of the end general. As for what the wind country plans to do, the end general is still uncertain."


    Xiao Xiang bit her lips, looked around at the generals present and said, "now is the time of crisis in our country. I don''t know which general is willing to resist the wind army?"


    Zhongchuan generals, look at me and I look at you. No one spoke. This battle is no small matter. It''s good to win, but if it fails, the Feng army will invade the territory of the state of Sichuan, and he will become a sinner of the state of Sichuan. Moreover, the Feng army is not so easy to fight. His own side has fought with the Feng Army, but it has won less and lost more. In those days, the four countries took advantage of the wind, but millions of troops have lost. Now his morale is low, On the contrary, the arrogance of the wind army is high, and it is even more difficult to win.


    When the general was in danger, he asked, "can I stand up in silence?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s body was in a burst, and Ying Ying looked at the left and right sides, stepped out of the ranks, and said, "Princess highness, will be willing to fight with the wind army!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Siyuan, Yang Zhao, LV you and others also stepped forward one after another and said in one voice: "the end will be willing to go!"


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes swept over the people one by one. In her mind, Zhang Siyuan, Yang Zhao, LV you and bu Ying all have the same ability. If she was forced to pick out the most reassuring person, she would choose Bu Ying.


    Bu Ying is a low-key man and doesn''t like to gang up. He usually stays at home to study military books and strategies. As for his ability to unify troops and fight, he can definitely be called the top talent.


    Xiao Xiangsi thought before and after. Finally, her eyes fell on Bu Ying and said, "this time, general Bu will lead the army to resist the enemy! I don''t know how many troops general Bu needs?"


    Instead of answering directly, he asked, "how many soldiers will your royal highness give you?" He asked this with a sense of temptation. The king has just died of illness. Now is the most sensitive period in Sichuan. No matter who has a heavy army in his hand, he has the congenital conditions for plotting against the truth. Buying asked this to see Xiao Xiang''s reaction. How many soldiers she can give herself is equal to how deep she trusts herself.


    To bu Ying''s great surprise, Xiao Xiang didn''t even think about it. She said positively, "now there are 400000 soldiers in our army. As long as general Bu can resist the wind army, 400000 soldiers here are at the disposal of general bu."


    Bu Ying was shocked when he heard the speech. He nodded secretly. Although the princess is only a woman, her heart and bearing can be better than many men!


    He lifted up his robe, knelt on one knee, and stepped in and said, "the last general is willing to lead 100000 soldiers and stick to the border. If the wind army wants to invade China, it must step over the last general''s body first!"


    Xiao Xiang frowned and said positively, "it''s reported that the strength of the wind army is no less than 400000. General Bu only takes 100000 soldiers to resist the enemy. It''s too difficult. Let''s see. The palace gives general Bu 200000 troops and horses, and I hope general Bu won''t let the palace down!"


    Buying said, "please rest assured, princess. I will swear to fight with the wind army to the end, and I will not hesitate!"


    When Feng Jun was ready to take advantage of Xiao Xuan''s death to invade Sichuan on a large scale, Xiao Xiang appointed general Bu Ying of Sichuan as the commander and led 200000 troops to Leize, Yisu and Shuangtang counties to defend against Feng Jun.


    At the same time, she wrote a reply to Shangjing in the name of the state of Sichuan. In the reply, she strictly rejected the request of Feng state for 10000 liang of silver. Instead, she reprimanded Feng state from head to toe, saying that Feng state took advantage of people''s danger and its behavior was no different from uncivilized barbarians.


    Shangjing. Tang Yin was happy on the spot after reading Xiao Xiang''s reply. He was angry. Through his handwriting, he could recognize that this letter was written by Xiao Xiang. Last time Xiao Xiang made trouble in Guankou City, he had not avenged the arrow. This time Xiao Xiang fought against himself, and he could just take it back with capital and interest.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the king''s face after reading the letter, Xiao MuQing stepped forward and asked carefully, "king, what is written in the letter? Is the state of Sichuan willing to accept our terms?"


    "Hum!" Tang Yin sneered. He shook off the letter in his hand. With a black fire, the letter suddenly turned into a mist. He looked at the generals present, Youyou said: "the state of Sichuan doesn''t intend to hand over the taxes of Shangjing for several years, and has no intention of returning the treasures of the imperial palace. Instead, it accuses our country of taking advantage of the danger of others. It''s extremely hateful. Send orders, and our army will start to attack the state of Sichuan tomorrow!"


    "This..." Xiao MuQing grinned secretly. His current intelligence is far from enough. He doesn''t know what kind of response the state of Sichuan has made, or which regiment the court of the state of Sichuan has sent to join the war. If he sends troops rashly, I''m afraid he will suffer a loss!


    Before he could speak, Qingyu listed out and said, "king, is it too rash to send troops in such a hurry? At least wait until..."


    Half way through his words, Tang yinbian interrupted, "when will we wait? Speed is the most important thing. When we know the details of the state of Sichuan, the Sichuan army has already done a good defense in Leize, Yisu and Shuangtang counties. Since we want to fight, we must hurry and attack when the central army of the state of Sichuan has no time to deploy defense!"


    Qingyu frowns into a pimple. Tang Yin''s idea also makes sense, but the risk is too great. He said solemnly, "Your Majesty, the state of Sichuan is different from small countries such as an and Huan. Even if you rush to send troops, you can''t be afraid of changes. But the state of Sichuan is different. In addition to the central army, there are local and family armies. If our army doesn''t make perfect preparations and go deep rashly, I''m afraid it will be... Difficult to get out in the end."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin sneered, looked around at the others and said slowly, "you only think about suffering and how to make a good exit. What I think is just how to win. Failure is not within my scope of concern. You have different ideas from me. Needless to say, send troops tomorrow."


    Tang Yin said this, threw off his robes and sleeves, turned and walked away, leaving General Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Qingyu standing on the spot.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiao MuQing sighed and looked helplessly at Liang Qi and Qingyu. Liang Qi said with a wry smile: "in the battle of Shenchi, our side has won a great victory, successfully killed Guang Hanting, and pushed Ren Gongzi, who is close to our country, onto the throne of the holy king. By the way, he also got to go to Beijing. The king is satisfied. It seems that he has forgotten himself now."


    The state of Sichuan is not so easy to fight, let alone win the three counties of the state of Sichuan. Even if you want to occupy an inch of land in the state of Sichuan, you don''t know how many soldiers and soldiers you have to pay!


    Hearing his words, Xiao MuQing grinned, hurriedly pulled Liang Qi and glared at him. Qingyu couldn''t help laughing, shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe the king''s'' great speed ''can really play a miraculous effect."


    Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi said in unison, "I hope so!"


    On the same day, Tang Yin ordered people to issue an imperial edict to denounce rebellion. The next day, he personally commanded a total of 400000 troops directly under him, including the plain army, the Sanshui army and the flying feather army, and marched out of Beijing and south into the territory of Sichuan.


    The 400000 strong wind troops came with great momentum, and they came suddenly. Unexpectedly, the local troops in Leize County of Sichuan were unprepared. How can they resist?


    The wind army pushed forward rapidly and drove straight into three cities in Leize county. Only five days later, the wind army had attacked Shimen City, the county city.


    At this time, the defeated soldiers of Leize County gathered in Shimen. The head of the county, Wang Yi, personally climbed the wall to command the soldiers of the Sichuan army. Unfortunately, he was outnumbered. After only a half day of strong attack, the wind army broke through Shimen city and occupied the county city of Leize county. Even the head of the county, Wang Yi, was captured alive by the wind army.


    The war progressed so smoothly that it took no effort to win Shimen. The Sichuan army was simply vulnerable to the wind army. At this time, Tang Yin was more confident. He made a little rectification in Shimen and immediately continued to move south to Yisu County in Sichuan.


    The situation of Yisu county is not much better than Leize county. After learning the news of the large-scale attack of the wind army, the Sichuan army often doesn''t even resist and fled after hearing the wind. The wind army almost entered the hinterland of Yisu county without blood.


    Here, Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Qingyu suggested to Tang Yin that our side should not go any further, but should rest temporarily, consolidate the supply line in the rear, and then push southward.


    The battle went so smoothly that Tang Yin could not stop. He ignored the suggestions of Xiao MuQing and others and urged the soldiers of the whole army to continue to advance southward and strive to enter Shuangtang County in the shortest time to win the Xuangu pass of Shuangtang County in one fell swoop.


    Browse address:

 V3.Chapter 41

    At Tang Yin''s urging, Feng Jun hurried all the way. A few days later, he arrived at Ankou, the county city of Yisu county.


    According to the intelligence of Tianyan and the underground network, there are not many Sichuan troops in Ankou city at present. The defeated troops of Leize county and Yisu County gather in Ankou City, with at least 100000 troops. Moreover, Ankou is a big city with high and solid walls and moats outside the city. Even if the wind army has the upper hand, it is not easy to beat Ankou.


    Tang Yin made a detailed analysis of the information obtained by his side, and finally decided to divide the troops into two ways. One way continued to attack Ankou according to the original plan, and the other way bypassed Ankou and continued to advance southward.


    Now he has tasted the sweetness of speed. The unprepared Sichuan army is not the opponent of his own soldiers. He doesn''t want to waste valuable time here in Ankou.


    Tang Yin''s decision was not fully supported by his soldiers. In the account of the Chinese army, many generals raised objections, including Xiao MuQing.


    Xiao MuQing frowned and said, "Your Majesty, our army is already extremely dangerous when fighting in the enemy''s territory. If we divide our troops and fight again, the danger will be even greater. Please think twice!"


    Shangguan yuanrang stood firmly on Tang Yin''s side. With a strange smile, he said: "our army will be invincible and invincible all the way. The combat power of the Sichuan army is not at all concerned. What else is dangerous? In my opinion, the king''s tactics are right. If you want to fight, you should take the Sichuan army by surprise and surprise."


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said meaningfully to Xiao MuQing, "I decided to divide the troops and fight after some careful consideration. There''s nothing wrong with going south to attack, stabilizing the rear all the way, echoing back and forth, and looking at each other from head to tail!"


    "But our army is fighting in different places after all, in case the head and tail are cut off..."


    "Who will cut off? The local army of the state of Sichuan? Ha ha -" Tang Yin laughed up, raised his finger to Xiao MuQing and said, "people are better at fighting, and you are less courageous. MuQing, don''t forget that you are the commander-in-chief of the plain army. There are no greedy and afraid of death in my windy plain army!"


    Xiao MuQing, who was publicly accused by Tang Yin, blushed, bowed his head and stopped talking. Originally, Liang Qi also wanted to persuade Tang Yin, but when he saw his current attitude, he swallowed all his words.


    He sighed in his heart. As he said at the beginning, the king is now forgetful and has completely ignored the state of Sichuan. Of course, the lack of preparation of the state of Sichuan has just bred the king''s feeling of belittling the enemy.


    Qingyu asked suspiciously, "I don''t know which regiment the king plans to send south and which regiment will mainly attack Ankou?"


    Tang Yin nodded his head and smiled at the crowd: "you should learn from general Qingyu. That''s what you should ask!"


    After a while, he restrained his smile and said in a positive tone: "the king led a subordinate army to rush south, and the plain army, Sanshui army and Feiyu army stayed here to attack Ankou together!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Qingyu immediately answered, "the last general is willing to go south with the king."


    Tang Yin was stunned, laughed again and said, "sure enough, it''s the tactic that general Qingyu trusts the king most!"


    Qingyu smiled bitterly. On the contrary, he didn''t trust the king''s tactics until he took the initiative to go south with the king. The commander of the directly subordinate army is Wu Ying. Where does Wu Ying have the talent of a general? Can she respond quickly and accurately in case of change?


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment and said, "well, let''s go south with the king by Feiyu army."


    Now he doesn''t care which regiment he commands at all. Even if it is a miscellaneous army composed of a mob, he is confident that he can lead them to attack Xuangu pass in one fell swoop.


    Tang Yin defied all opinions and made a decision to divide his troops. He left his direct army, plain army and Sanshui army to continue to attack Ankou, while he led Feiyu army to attack Xuangu pass.


    You should know that Ankou is not close to Xuangu pass. There is almost a county in the middle.


    Let''s say Tang Yin, he led Feiyu army to bypass Ankou and continue to push southward.


    As he expected, the towns south of Ankou completely didn''t expect that the wind army would suddenly kill in front of him, as if it had fallen from the sky. The defenders were not well prepared. They either rushed to fight or fled at the sight of the wind. In less than ten days, the flying feather army led by Tang Yin passed through the whole Yisu county and invaded Shuangtang county like no one.


    So far, the war has been very smooth for Fengguo. It hit Shuangtang county all the way, with both wind and water. It hasn''t even fought a hard battle in front. The most common thing that Fengjun soldiers see is the ass of the Sichuan army.


    This war, which was provoked by Tang Yin on his own initiative and was not even favored in Fengguo, succeeded in more than half in just one month, which was unexpected. At this time, whether it is the imperial court of Feng state or the Feng army deep into Sichuan state, people see the dawn of victory and their desire to win has become more sufficient. Without receiving the order from Tang Yin, the court of Fengguo took the initiative to send the ninth regiment to the state of Sichuan to fight together.


    Fengguo saw the hope of victory. On the other hand, the state of Sichuan was devastated. The chaotic court of the state of Sichuan was even more chaotic at this time.


    Now, Xiao Xiang has returned to Zhaoyang with the coffin of the king of Sichuan, but no one cares about how to bury Xiao Xuan in the court hall. What people are talking about is the war in the north.


    The first person to challenge Xiao Xiang was Xiao Yuan. Xiao Yuan has been proposing and accepting the conditions of Fengguo for the time being, but Xiao Xiang did not expect that she was good at making suggestions and sent buying to fight with Fengjun. At present, the wind army has broken through Leize and Yisu counties and has invaded Shuangtang county. According to the current situation, it is believed that Shuangtang county will not last long. Once Shuangtang county is broken through again, the wind army can insert into the hinterland of Sichuan and threaten Zhaoyang, the capital of Sichuan.


    In the court, Xiao Yuan publicly asked Xiao Xiang who gave her the right to send troops directly to the war without knowing the court?


    Xiao Xiang was silent under Xiao Yuan''s questioning. Zhang situ couldn''t see it anymore. He stood up and said, "second childe, the first king died, and the prince reserve has the right to mobilize the army."


    "Chu Jun?" Xiao Yuan looked at Zhang situ and said, "General Zhang, why do you call five younger sisters Chu Jun?"


    Zhang situ frowned and said, "when the king was alive, he mentioned more than once that he wanted to make five princesses his prince..."


    Before he finished, Xiao Yuan stretched out his hand and said, "where is the last imperial edict of my father?"


    "This... Will not happen in the end. When the king dies, he will have time to leave a legacy."


    "So there''s nothing to say? Since there''s no certificate, can you yell at the prince?" Xiao Yuan''s face became gloomy and his eyes glared at Zhang situ.


    "This......" Zhang situ said. Xiao Xiang took a deep breath and said positively, "brother Wang, the enemy is now. I don''t think it''s time to discuss who is the prince."


    Xiao Yuan''s fierce eyes finally moved away from Zhang situ. He looked at Xiao Xiang and said, "OK! Let''s discuss the war in the North instead of discussing the prince. The Feng army has now entered Shuangtang county. If it continues to be defeated like this, it won''t take long for the Feng Army to hit Zhaoyang. Fifth sister, do you know how much trouble you''ve caused this time?"


    Xiao Xiang clenched her fist secretly. What a big hat on her head! She said positively, "general Bu is one of the best generals in Dachuan. I believe general Bu will be able to resist the wind army and even defeat the wind army!"


    "Nonsense!" Xiao Yuan waved his sleeve and said, "now the wind army has broken through two counties, but where is your general Bu? None of the urgent documents sent back mentioned him. Where is bu Ying now?"


    Yes, where is Bouin and his 200000 troops now? Xiao Xiang doesn''t even know that. Since buying led the army north, there was no news like a stone sinking into the sea. Xiao Xiang had never received the war report from him.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang frowned and didn''t speak, Xiao Yuan sneered and said, "maybe Bu Ying has led the army to surrender to Fengguo now, sister Wang, this is the ''pillar material'' you reuse!"


    Xiao Ting, the eldest childe, stood up and said, "well, don''t quarrel between the second younger brother and the fifth younger sister. Now it seems that buying can''t count on it. Let''s first discuss which general to send to resist the wind army!"


    At this time, Xiao Ting showed his elder brother''s demeanor and put on a posture of focusing on the overall situation, but there was still a sense of slander in and out of his words.


    Xiao Yu, the third childe, covered her mouth and smiled softly. "Don''t forget, bu Ying''s family are still in Zhaoyang. Bu Ying is treacherous and should be executed!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao ting and Xiao Yuan both nodded their heads and agreed: "the third brother is right!"


    Looking at her brothers, Xiao Xiang closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She couldn''t listen anymore. She suddenly turned and walked outside the hall, At the same time, the side didn''t look back and said, "you can discuss here slowly. However, general Bu will never betray the country, let alone surrender to the wind people. If anyone dares to touch a hair of general Bu''s family, the palace will work hard with him!"


    "Five younger sisters, don''t go, five younger sisters..." Xiao Yu looked at Xiao Xiang''s back and called again and again, but the latter seemed not to hear. After a short time, people had disappeared outside the hall.


    Xiao Yu skimmed her lips, shook her head and said angrily, "what attitude is it? It''s spoiled by her father!"


    Where''s Boone now? The court of the state of Sichuan is not clear, and the Fengjun is even less clear. Even the Fengjun is not aware that the state of Sichuan has sent buying to resist their attack.


    Let''s say that the Feiyu army led by Tang Yin attacked the Sandaogou area of Shuangtang county this day. From here to the south, it is the county city of Shuangtang County, Linqi. According to the information returned by the probe, Linqi is heavily guarded by the state of Sichuan, and a family army of the state of Sichuan is stationed in Siping town and Linhe town on both wings of Linqi. The county city is close to Qi, Siping town and Linhe Town, which are not easy to attack.


    What should we do next? Tang Yin specially asks Qingyu to discuss countermeasures with him.


    Browse address:

 V3.Chapter 42

    Now the wind army has pushed to Sandaogou in Shuangtang county. If it continues to go south, it is bound to fight with the Sichuan army near the county city.


    Qingyu''s opinion is very simple. Although there are many Sichuan troops gathered in Linqi, most of them are defeated. Their morale is not high and their defense is not sufficient. If their own side launches a strong attack, they will be able to break Linqi''s urban defense in three days.


    After hearing his opinion, Tang Yin shook his head and said, "three days? After three days, even if we can win Linqi, when we advance to Xuangu pass, the Sichuan army has been well prepared, how can our army attack?"


    Qingyu frowned and asked, "the king means..."


    "Repeat the old trick. Give up attacking Linqi and take a detour to Xuangu pass. It''s the so-called surprise victory. If you want to fight, you''ll catch the Sichuan army by surprise." Tang Yin said confidently.


    "This..." Qingyu pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, never, king, it''s too risky."


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "when we hit Ankou, we just passed around the city. We hit Shuangtang county from Yisu County in one breath. Now facing Linqi, why can''t we pass around the city?"


    Qingyu zhengse said, "Your Majesty, this is different. When we hit Ankou, we can pass around the city, because there are our reinforcements in the rear. Even if the front is blocked, we have no worries. But now, we have no backup and no response. If we continue to pass around the city, once we can''t beat Xuangu pass, our army will fall into the siege of Sichuan people."


    Tang Yin was happy and asked, "how many soldiers do we have now?"


    Do not understand why he asked, Qingyu carefully said: "get rid of the soldiers stationed in the towns along the way, there are less than 80000 soldiers available now."


    "How many Sichuan troops are there in Ankou city?"


    "It is reported that there are more than 100000 people."


    "There are less than 80000 attackers, but there are more than ten thousand defenders. In addition, there are two family armies to help defend. According to normal people''s thinking, our army is bound to be blocked by Linqi. If our army can pass around the city and go straight to Xuangu pass, we will be able to kill Xuangu pass. The defenders will be surprised. I think they never dreamed that our army would suddenly reach Xuangu pass. So, avoid Linqi and go straight Taking Xuangu pass seems risky, but the real one is the safest tactic. " Tang Yin explained his ideas to Qingyu in detail.


    After listening to Tang Yin''s analysis, Qingyu still shakes her head. Tang Yin''s tactics seem to have a little truth, but think about it carefully. The element of adventure is too large, and your side now has no understanding of the situation at Xuangu pass. If you really follow Tang Yin''s tactics, avoid Linqi and take Xuangu pass directly, what if Xuangu pass has already been prepared? At that time, our own strong attack and retreat will not succeed. We will be trapped by the Sichuan army before and after, and the whole army will be in danger of being destroyed.


    Qingyu said, "Your Majesty, the last general still thinks it''s too risky to bypass Linqi and take Xuangu pass directly. We should fight steadily."


    Tang Yin said slowly, "the soldier is also crafty! What''s important is to win by surprise and fight steadily. That''s a tactic that can only be used by incompetent generals. In short, I have made up my mind, and you don''t have to advise. If you really don''t trust me, I''ll take 20000 elite first. What do you think?"


    Alas! Qingyu sighed. How could he rest assured that Tang Yin would only take 20000 soldiers to fight Xuangu pass? He hardened his scalp and said with a bitter smile: "everything depends on the king."


    "That''s right!" Tang Yin laughed.


    According to Tang Yin''s intention, Feiyu army gave up attacking Linqi, changed its direction from Sandaogou and went straight to Xuangu pass. The terrain of Shuangtang county is not as flat as Leize and Yisu. There are many dangerous mountains and gullies in the territory, and it is not easy for the army to March.


    Now the flying feather army is taking the path again, and the road is more rugged and difficult to walk. In order to speed up the March, Tang Yin ordered the whole army to give up large luggage and go to battle with simple luggage and rations.


    Along the way, Feiyu army passed through many dangerous places. To Qingyu''s surprise, there were no ambushes from the state of Sichuan in many places suitable for ambush. It seems that the state of Sichuan was really unprepared for its tactics of avoiding Linqi and going straight to Xuangu pass.


    However, Qingyu still doesn''t dare to take it lightly. On the way of marching, he keeps sending military spies to inquire ahead. He must be safe.


    Tang Yin is far less nervous than him. When Tang Yin wants to come, the Sichuan army can''t set up an ambush on this road. In any case, they won''t think that their side will bypass Linqi.


    The journey was smooth. Five days later, Feiyu army marched to xuanguguan without danger.


    Xuanguguan is located in the south of Shuangtang county. The terrain is a typical two mountains and one ditch. Xuanguguan is located in the middle of the ditch, blocking the only road tightly.


    The wall of Xuangu pass is very high and solid, with a height of three feet and three meters, and a thick width. The corridor on the wall is no less than three meters, even if several horses run side by side.


    Look carefully at the top of the city. The flags are waving and the armor is like a forest. Looking around, there are all Sichuan soldiers and generals.


    Tang Yin, who drove his horse to the front of the army, watched for a moment, nodded repeatedly and praised: "what a dangerous place!"


    As he spoke, he said to Qingyu: "as long as our army can win xuanguguan, Leize, Yisu and Shuangtang counties of Sichuan country will be our country of wind."


    Qingyu smiles bitterly. It''s right to say so, but the premise is that he can fight down.


    According to the current situation, the garrison in Xuangu pass is not unprepared. Our army has reached the front of the pass, but the garrison in the city is not in a panic. It seems that there are a lot of people observing the garrison.


    He whispered, "it seems that the Sichuan army in Xuangu pass has already taken precautions. Your majesty, will our army attack or withdraw the same way?"


    Tang Yin was happy and said, "since our army has reached the Xuangu pass, is there any reason to retreat without fighting? If the order goes down, the whole army will line up and attack the city immediately!"


    "Yes! King!" Now, even if you have to bite the bullet. Qingyu stepped in and took command. Then, he handed down the command. The former army was in the front of the pass and was ready to attack.


    For a time, the sound of trumpets and drums in the wind army camp rose one after another, and the sound of steps and the friction of armor became one. After a while, when we look at the wind army camp, it has become several square battle formations in front of Xuangu pass, and the fish scale array is placed by Qingyu.


    Soon, a wind general was killed in the camp of the former army of the wind army. When he was a hundred steps away from Xuangu pass, he stopped his horse and lifted his long gun forward, Pointing to the Sichuan army at the head of the opposite City, he shouted: "listen, I''m Wei Chong, the general of the flying feather army of the wind country. If there are still people who don''t want to die in the city, it''s still time to open the gate and surrender. Otherwise, when our army breaks the city, there will be no chickens and dogs left!"


    The wind will come and circle in front of Xuangu pass, pointing to the garrison at the head of the city. After a short time, the gate of Xuangu pass opens and a team of Sichuan troops rush out of it.


    The Sichuan army that rushed out can only be described as a team. Looking at it, it is sparse, and at best there are more than a hundred people. The leader is a Sichuan general, who * Zaohong horse, holds a Yanyue knife. After leaving Xuangu pass, he shouted and urged the horse to rush straight to Wei.


    When he saw the other party, he came out with so many soldiers and horses. Wei Chong sat on the horse and shook his body with a smile. If he was afraid of death, he didn''t have to fight. Why should he come out and be conspicuous! Looking at Chuan Jiang coming close to him, he straightened his waist and asked, "come and pass the name..."


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly felt something wrong. Nachuan Jiang didn''t mean to stop at all, but hit himself straight.


    oh dear! Wei Chong was surprised, but at this time, the Sichuan army had come close to him. The spirit knife in his hand was held high and cut off his head.


    Wei Chong was so frightened that he quickly parried with a horizontal gun. There was a click in his ear wheel. The heavy knife of Sichuan general was severely chopped on the long gun. Wei Chong felt that a powerful force was sweeping towards him. He couldn''t stand on his horse. The whole man was like a shell shot out of the muzzle and flew backwards from the horse''s back.


    Plop! Wei Chong flew a few meters away before falling to the ground. Before he stood up, the Sichuan general urged his horse to catch up, raised his knife and fell. With a crisp click, he cut off Wei Chong''s head.


    The Sichuan general didn''t even look at the bodies on the ground. He raised his eyes to the opposite Fengjun and shouted, "I''m mengsha from Sichuan. Who dares to fight with me?"


    With his shouting and drinking, the soldiers on both sides of the battlefield finally recovered from the shock. The Sichuan troops on the head of xuanguguan City glowed one by one. The soldiers who beat the drum waved the drum hammer desperately, as if to knock the drum surface out. Looking at the wind army outside the city, people all took a breath. Who is this unknown mengsha? Why is it so powerful? It''s incredible that general Wei was beheaded and sacked before he even walked in front of him for a round.


    Watching AI will be killed under his command, Qingyu''s face becomes gloomy. He glances left and right and asks, "which general is willing to fight this mengsha?"


    As soon as his voice fell, another general in the crowd urged his horse out, arched his hand to Qingyu and said, "general, the last general is willing to fight this thief to the death and avenge the Wei general!"


    Like Wei Chong, the Feng general who asked for war is a partial General of Feiyu army. His name is Wang Qiong. He was born in Mo people. Among the generals of Feiyu army, he is close to Qingyu.


    Seeing that it was Wang Qiong asking for war, Qingyu nodded and said, "OK, but General Wang should be more careful. Don''t be as careless as general Wei!"


    "Don''t worry, general. I swear to take the thief''s head!" While talking, Wang Qiong urged his horse to go straight to the front of the two armies.


    After Wang Qiong and Meng Sha met, neither side had any superfluous nonsense. Each raised spirit soldiers and fought in one place.


    Wang Qiong was better than Wei Chong just now. He was not beheaded in one round, but he only insisted on three rounds and was cut in the back of his head by Meng Sha''s horse returning knife. He didn''t even say a word. Half his head was cut off on the spot, and the war horse dragged the headless body and fled.


    At this moment, the morale of the Sichuan army was more prosperous. On the other hand, people''s faces changed greatly and looked at each other one by one. The camp of tens of thousands of troops was silent at this time.


    Browse address:

 V3.Chapter 43

    The unknown Meng Shalian killed two partial generals of Feiyu army. Unexpectedly, even Qingyu frowned at this time.


    If Wei Chong''s death was caused by neglecting the enemy, Wang Qiong''s death was definitely due to his poor strength. But even a strong general like Wang Qiong didn''t go out three rounds in front of Meng Sha. I''m afraid he just increased casualties by sending others to battle.


    Qingyu''s brain turns sharply and makes a quick judgment. It''s impossible to fight alone. Now the whole army can only press on and launch a strong attack. Thinking of this, he raised the handsome flag in his hand and was about to order the whole army to advance when Tang Yin in the rear urged his horse to come over.


    He asked without delay: "general Qingyu, our army has lost two generals, and the morale is low. Now the strong attack is unfavorable to our army!"


    Qingyu explained: "Your Majesty, this enemy general is very powerful. Our military generals are not his opponents. It''s better to launch an all-out fierce attack than go to battle and die in vain."


    Tang Yin nodded, then smiled and said, "how difficult is it to win him? I''ll meet him!" While talking, he knocked his feet against the stirrup and rushed out of the array.


    Qingyu was shocked when he saw this. He quickly stretched out his hand to hold the reins of his war horse and said in a hurry, "king, no! Although the enemy general is powerful, he is only one person after all. Our army may not have a chance to win now."


    He doesn''t know Lingwu, and he doesn''t know the extent of Tang Yin''s Lingwu. He just looks at the Sichuan general opposite who has killed two partial generals on his side. Qingyu is worried that Tang Yin will be in danger and good luck.


    Seeing the concerned look on Qingyu''s face, Tang Yin looked up and smiled, raised her finger to Meng Sha opposite, and proudly said, "what''s the fear of a mere nameless rat?! don''t worry, I''ll take his head like a bag and go back!"


    While talking, he opened Qingyu''s hand and urged the horse to run out of the Fengjun formation and go straight to Meng Sha opposite.


    Qingyu also wanted to stop Tang Yin. At this time, ah San and ah Si both came forward, shook their heads with a smile and said, "general Qingyu doesn''t have to worry. With the king''s Lingwu, it''s more than enough to defeat the thief."


    A San and a Si are Tang Yin''s guards and close ministers. Even they are so confident that Qingyu can''t say anything more, but his heart still raises his voice, his eyes are staring at the situation on the battlefield, and his hand holds the reins tightly.


    Tang Yin urged the horse to come to Meng Sha, looked him up and down, smiled and asked, "it seems that you don''t look like a regular Sichuan army origin!"


    He''s really right. Meng Sha is not an orthodox Chuan general, but comes from the family army. His immediate boss is bu Ying.


    Meng Sha tilted his head and looked at Tang Yin. Looking at each other''s dress, he was completely nondescript. He said that he was a general, that is, he didn''t wear armor and weapons, but there was a sword hanging under his ribs. If he was a civil servant, what would he do in front of the two armies?


    Looking at his age, he seems to be about 20. He has fair skin, beautiful appearance, and bright eyes. Under him is a famous foal from modi. His fur is as bright as a mirror. He can''t even find a stray hair. His clothes are exquisite brocade robes, with a jade belt around his waist and a pendant of jade pendant hanging on it. If he meets him elsewhere, Meng Sha will think he is a rich childe from a famous family.


    After looking at Tang Yin from head to toe, Meng Sha turned his mouth and asked in a cold voice, "are you here to persuade him to surrender?"


    Tang Yin was stunned at first, then burst into a laugh and said lightly, "it''s not necessary to persuade surrender. I''m just here to take your head."


    "Ha ha!" Meng Sha laughed, pointed to the two corpses and asked, "what a big breath. How do you think you are better than these two ''wind dogs''?"


    The smile on Tang Yin''s face gradually disappeared. In silence, he lowered his head, fastened the handle of his sword and slowly pulled it out.


    He looked at the sword in his hand, raised his fingers and flicked it, making a clear sound like a dragon''s chant. He said faintly: "before the battle of the two armies, it''s inevitable for their masters to shed blood on the battlefield. They died under your sword. Their spirit is not as good as you, but you shouldn''t humiliate them."


    Meng Sha snorted coldly and said, "the wind dog is insatiable and takes advantage of people''s danger. What dignity can you say? Since you take the initiative to bring it to the door, don''t go back. Just stay here!"


    While talking, Meng Sha took the knife in his hand without warning, aimed it at Tang Yin''s head and cut it down fiercely.


    His knife was so fierce that it made a dull roar when the blade cut through the air. Looking at Tang Yin again, he was completely unmoved, but when the other party''s spirit knife was about to hit his forehead, he raised his sword and forced the other party''s heavy knife.


    Seeing this, Meng Sha sneered in her heart. It''s your own death, but no wonder others!


    What surprised him was that when his spirit knife struck Tang Yin''s spirit sword, it was like cutting on an inclined copper mirror. An outward sliding force dissolved all the strength of his spirit knife into invisibility.


    His face suddenly changed and he didn''t know what was going on. Tang Yin''s sword had cut across his neck.


    So fast! Meng Sha''s face changed again. He didn''t have time to think about it. He tried his best to take back the spirit knife, set up the knife pole and connect Tang Yin''s sword.


    Clang! Meng Yin''s sword is stronger than his sword, but it''s not as strong as his sword. It''s not like the sword that can block the sword in Tang Yin''s mountain.


    After the crisp sound, looking at Meng Sha again, his palms and the spiritual armor of his arms were shattered, and even his fingerbones and arm bones were shattered into several sections. His whole person leaned back from the horse and fell down, his mouth and nose bleeding, and he couldn''t get up on the ground.


    Tang Yin casually shook the spirit sword in his hand, restored it to normal, put the sword into its sheath, and then sat on the horse as if nothing had happened.


    The change on the field was so fast that Meng Sha, who had killed two wind generals in a row, was knocked off his horse by a young man dressed up as a childe. All the soldiers of the Sichuan army were shocked. At the same time, the morale of the Feiyu army was immediately improved, and people held up their weapons and shouted in unison.


    "Come on! Go and save general Meng!" At the head of xuanguguan City, someone shouted to the Sichuan soldiers outside. A hundred soldiers woke up like a dream. People answered one after another, and then ran out together.


    Seeing the Sichuan soldiers coming to rescue Meng Sha who couldn''t afford to be seriously injured, Tang Yin snorted and laughed. He didn''t embarrass these ordinary soldiers. He didn''t even look at them more. He looked up at the Xuangu pass and shouted, "listen, brothers of the Sichuan army, it''s still time to sacrifice the Xuangu pass. If you are stubborn and resist, you will have no way to live when our army attacks the city!"


    When Tang Yin shouted, those Sichuan soldiers had come to the center of the battlefield, lifted Meng Sha, who was seriously injured, and ran back quickly.


    In the process of running back, the famous Sichuan soldier turned his eyes, silently took off the bow and arrow on his shoulder, took cover by his companions'' bodies, and shot an arrow at Tang Yin through the human seam.


    Shua! The arrow came quickly and suddenly. When the wind army in the rear realized the danger, he wanted to remind Tang Yin that it was too late.


    However, Tang Yin didn''t need to be reminded by others. When the arrow was about to be nailed to him, his eyes looked at the city head, but his hand was like electricity, accurately grasping the arrow flying from the air.


    He looked down at the arrow shaft held in the palm of his hand, and then raised his eyes to see the Sichuan soldiers retreating to xuanguguan. His eyes were shining with terrible light. The Sichuan soldier who secretly put the cold arrow was scared to death and screamed, "no, everyone run..."


    Unfortunately, his voice hasn''t fallen yet. Tang Yin quickly took out his sword. He didn''t see how he could accumulate strength. He just waved his sword out at will, and heard a buzzing sound. A long and narrow spirit wave was swept out by him.


    The spirit wave was as fast as lightning, and immediately flew to the group of Sichuan soldiers. With a burst of click, click, and then look at the scene, most of the hundred Sichuan soldiers were cut in two by the spirit wave.


    Ignoring the remaining Sichuan soldiers, Tang Yin pointed his sword to the front and shouted, "the whole army advances, attack the city immediately!"


    With Tang Yin''s order, the soaring flying feather Army soldiers shouted in unison, and then the phalanx began to move forward.


    "Wind! Wind! Wind -"


    When the wind army battle array moved forward, the soldiers shouted the national name while hitting the shield with their weapons. The sound was magnificent and Soul-catching. The sound of neat and uniform footsteps made the ground vibrate, which could be clearly felt even at a long distance.


    The strong attack of Feiyu army officially kicked off, and Tang Yin took the lead in the front.


    When he was only thirty steps away from the wall of Xuangu pass, the arrow array at the head of the city began to fall. The arrows were like raindrops, covering the sky and the earth. Tang Yin, who was under the arrow array, felt that the sky was dark in an instant.


    With Tang Yin''s powerful Lingwu, it is impossible to retreat under such a dense arrow array. Just for a moment, dozens of sparks flashed on him, and the dismounted war horse was even worse. He was shot into a hedgehog on the spot.


    Tang Yin has profound cultivation. It''s nothing to bear dozens of arrows under the protection of spiritual armor. At this time, the wind army behind had rushed up, and countless soldiers held high their shields to protect Tang Yin.


    The arrows constantly hit the shield array, jingling and stabbing people''s eardrums. Tang Yin narrowed his eyes and looked up at the city through the gap of the shield. He said to the soldiers on the left and right: "don''t stop here, continue to move forward and push to the bottom of the city!"


    Under the command of Tang Yin, the surrounding wind troops, bearing shields and facing the dense arrow rain, moved forward step by step.


    Now, the siege of the wind army has been carried out in an all-round way. The soldiers who rushed under the city wall have set up cloud ladders, and people climb up one by one like ants.


    The wind army attacked fiercely, but the garrison was also tenacious. The rounds of arrow array were not interrupted from beginning to end. Rolling logs and stones kept falling from the city. All the stone throwing machines in Xuangu pass began to operate, throwing huge stones from the pass to the wind army camp.

 V3.Chapter 44

    The Sichuan army guarding the city can block ordinary soldiers with rolling logs and stones, but it can''t stop Tang Yin. The latter is useless. With the help of the ladder, he just jumps up. He has jumped several meters high and is in the air. He grabs the wall of the city wall with one hand and continues to jump up. With only a few jumps, he has jumped to the top of the city.


    Seeing that an enemy rushed to the city head with lightning speed, the soldiers of the surrounding Sichuan army were surprised. People shouted to rush up, and countless long guns and halberds stabbed Tang Yin''s vital points.


    Tang Yin didn''t retreat either. As soon as he twisted his body, he gave way to all the sharp blades coming from his face. Before the other party could take back his weapons, he took back his arms and sandwiched more than ten long guns and halberds under his ribs.


    He was only one person, but he let more than ten Sichuan soldiers opposite use their milk strength, and they couldn''t draw the weapons clamped by him. It can be seen that his strength is great. More than ten Sichuan soldiers were stunned. Soon, more Sichuan soldiers will attack Tang Yin.


    He snorted coldly. When his opinions turned, the palms of his hands lit up a black flame. The black fire spread very fast and burned directly to the hands of the Sichuan soldiers along the long gun and halberd. Before people could figure out what was going on, the black fire that climbed up their hands burned all over them. In just an instant, more than a dozen Sichuan soldiers turned into nothing, not to mention that their bodies were burned to the point that there was no residue left, and even their armor and weapons turned into smoke.


    This is the destruction and burning of the dark fire, ignoring whether the other side is a creature or a dead object, incinerating everything and taking the essence.


    The soldiers and generals around looked silly. They had never seen or heard of such strange spiritual skills in their life. The people who had just rushed up started to retreat again and again.


    Tang Yin''s eyes flashed a green light and rushed into the Sichuan army with bare hands. The dark fire was continuously released, and the surrounding Sichuan army disappeared in groups. Instead, a thick white fog gradually condensed in the air.


    It can be said that Tang Yin is now impenetrable. He rushed East and west at the head of the city and killed the defenders in rout.


    When he opened the killing on the head of the city alone, he tore a big hole in the city defense of the garrison. The wind army under the city took advantage of the situation to attack the head of the city and launched a close hand to hand fight with the garrison.


    With a large number of wind troops attacking and killing, Tang Yin felt tied up and could not play as well as he did just now. But he doesn''t mind. His goal is not to kill, but to win Xuangu pass.


    The wind troops outside the city attacked more and more fiercely, and more and more people rushed to the head of the city. Seeing that the Sichuan army''s defense line had fallen into the verge of collapse, suddenly, bursts of roar came from the mountains on both sides outside Xuangu pass.


    Tang Yin frowned at the sound, withdrew from the Sichuan army crowd, then took two steps aside, held the arrow stack in his hand and looked in the direction of the sound. This look changed Tang Yin''s face.


    I saw tens of thousands of bison rushing down from the peaks on both sides of Xuangu pass. Looking at the mountains and fields, I couldn''t tell the number.


    Bison ran very fast and rushed down from the mountain. Its momentum was thunderous, accompanied by the roar of thunder, and even the ground was shaking violently.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin couldn''t help taking a breath. Between the two mountains, but his soldiers are attacking the city. So many crazy bison rush down. Aren''t his soldiers going to suffer?!


    He inspired the spirit to fight the cold war and shouted to the surrounding wind soldiers: "kill the city wall, open the city gate and let the brothers outside into the city! Come on!" While talking, Tang Yin took the lead in rushing down the city.


    But at this time, it was too late for him to kill from the city wall. Countless Sichuan soldiers and generals poured out of Xuangu pass from nowhere. They were so dense and crowded that they couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    Now, if we want to kill the wall, we must first defeat many Sichuan troops. Even if our own side can do it, how long will it take? How can the soldiers outside the city wait so long? Tang Yin was burning with anxiety, and a cold sweat seeped from his forehead.


    He was right. Let alone kill the city wall. Even if there was no enemy in the city, it was too late for him to run down the city wall unimpeded, open the city gate directly and let the wind troops outside the city enter the city.


    The bison running down from the mountain has rushed into the front of the wind army camp.


    The soldiers of the wind army have never met such an "enemy". The soldiers in front instinctively put up a shield array against the shield, while the soldiers in the back raised their bows and arrows and shot arrows at the running bison.


    The frightening arrow array of the wind army is so insignificant in front of the bison herd. The arrow nailed to the bison, not only can''t shoot it, but makes it more manic. Many bison tumble to the ground with more than ten arrows or dozens of arrows. The bison after falling to the ground has no chance to stand up again. They are trampled by the cattle behind and trampled into meat mud in an instant.


    When the wild cattle rushed to people, the momentum was even more frightening. The tremor of the ground made people unable to stand steadily. The roaring sound of Mercedes Benz beat the heart of every wind army like a giant hammer.


    At this time, people can see the bison more clearly. The bison is almost one person tall, and its horns are specially tied with a sharp knife. The Bison''s eyes are red and look like a monster.


    Sergeant Feng, who formed a shield array in front of them, secretly grinned, sweating and retreated involuntarily.


    Boom! When the first bison crashed into the wind army camp, two wind soldiers rose from the ground in an instant. They were like sandbags thrown out and flew seven or eight meters away before falling into the crowd.


    The bison ran into the wind army camp at the same speed. As soon as they walked past, there were screams everywhere and wails. Countless soldiers were killed, injured and injured by trampling.


    This is just the power of a bison. Now, tens of thousands of bison rush down from the mountains on both sides, as if swept by the flood, and the tragedy of the wind army can be imagined.


    Such a huge herd of bison can''t be countered by manpower at all. Even if Qingyu will unite the troops and command on the spot again, it is completely useless now. No matter what formation the wind army puts out, it is impossible to stop the bison attack.


    For a time, the Feiyu army camp outside Xuangu pass was in chaos, bison was rampant, people shouted and fled in all directions, and countless casualties were caused by self collision and trampling.


    Looking at the defeated soldiers of his side, Qingyu couldn''t help sighing in his heart. No wonder his side didn''t encounter any resistance all the way to Xuangu pass. It turned out that the Sichuan army had long thought out the countermeasures and set up a bison array outside Xuangu pass.


    Only now did he realize that it was too late. Under the charge of bison, the wind army suffered heavy casualties and the whole camp was in a mess.


    "General, bison is coming this way. General, hide!" The bodyguards around Qingyu suddenly screamed.


    Qingyu returns to his senses. He raises his eyes and looks forward. Isn''t it? A group of bison rushing into his camp are running towards him. Even his horses are restlessly standing in place and hissing from time to time.


    He looked back subconsciously. There were tens of thousands of soldiers attacking the city behind him. If bison rushed past, those soldiers would have to be squeezed to death under the wall of Xuangu pass.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He made a quick decision and shouted, "array! Stop the bison!"


    "General -" hearing what he said, the bodyguards around were trembling, and the bison were crazy. How can people stop it? Array blocking is undoubtedly a mantis!


    "General, the bison is fierce. I''m afraid... I''m afraid it can''t be stopped!"


    "If you can''t stop it, you have to stop it! Array!" Qingyu stares round and shouts to the left and right.


    The bodyguards were helpless. People could only find heavy shields and set up a shield array. The strong bodyguard is in front, and the other bodyguards are at the back, ready to bear the impact of the bison herd.


    Roaring, roaring - looking at how high the dust on the ground is rolled up by the bison running towards us, like a huge tornado. All the guards change color and tremble involuntarily.


    Facing the crazy bison herd, even spiritual practitioners will feel powerless. The spirit armor of ordinary cultivation can''t bear the impact of bison at all.


    Boom -- the running bison finally hit the shield array held up by the guards. In a moment, the guards holding the shield fell down. Before people could get up from the ground, the bison herd had ruthlessly trampled over them.


    The screams of people came from hell, and the sprayed blood instantly dyed the ground red.


    The guards couldn''t resist the wild cattle''s crazy collision. The wild cattle passed through the array and came straight to the green feather behind the guards.


    Seeing this, even the calm Qingyu couldn''t help crying out. He also wanted to turn the horse''s head away from the wild cattle, but the horse he stepped off did not obey his command.


    The war horse hissed, and the two front hoofs were raised high, almost straight up and down.


    The green feather on the horse''s back was not well prepared. He was suddenly lifted off the war horse and fell to the ground. When he sat up from the ground, he looked up and saw that his war horse had fled, and the bison were roaring towards him.


    Qingyu''s face was pale. He sat on the ground and rubbed instinctively, but his speed could not be faster than that of the bison. In the blink of an eye, the bison had rushed close to him, and his huge hoof eyes looked to step on him.


    I didn''t expect that I would die under the hoof of a bison instead of dying in the hands of the enemy. What a shame! Qingyu sighs in her heart and clenches her fist at the same time. At this critical moment, a figure suddenly flashes in front of Qingyu and holds back the bison that bumps into him.


    The one who came suddenly was not someone else, but Tang Yin, who had withdrawn from the city. He grabbed the Bison''s horns with both hands, leaned forward and tried his best to stop the Bison''s forward rush. However, even with the strength of Tang Yin, he was still pushed back by the Bison''s brutality, leaving two deep gaps on the ground.

 V3.Chapter 45

    "Ho -" Tang Yin roared fiercely against the bison, lifted one foot and stamped his foot. Just listening to the bang, almost his whole foot stepped into the ground, and his body, which was hit by the bison and slid back, finally stopped.


    He stopped the head of a wild bull with wild hair, which made the soldiers of the surrounding wind army look silly. The green feather sitting on the ground was stunned, his mouth was so wide, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Tang Yin didn''t loosen his hand holding the Bison''s horns. He shouted again, broke the Bison''s horns and twisted it to the ground.


    With a plop, the huge body of the bison fell heavily on the ground. Its limbs planed and struggled to get up from the ground. Tang Yin took his palm as a knife and stabbed it hard at the head of the bison.


    Puff! Although the spirit armor on his hand was not a knife, it was sharper than a knife. This hand knife made his whole palm disappear into the head of the bison, and the bison was killed on the spot.


    Without a moment''s delay, Tang Yin took out his palm from the head of the bison, clasped the neck of the bison with one hand, grabbed one of the hind legs of the bison with the other hand, shouted again, held the body weighing thousands of kilograms of bison high above his head, and then looked at the bison behind and smashed it fiercely.


    Plop! The body was smashed into the herd of bison, causing several bison running wildly to roll to the ground and form a ball. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang Yin finally breathed, turned back and said to Qingyu sitting on the ground: "Qingyu, we can''t fight this battle, hurry to withdraw..."


    Before he had finished speaking, a bison ran towards him again. Tang Yin narrowed his eyes slightly and hooked up a long gun on the ground with his toes. He held the gun in one hand and leaned forward. He snorted. The bison was hitting the tip of the gun.


    The Bison''s head was punctured on the spot, and Tang Yin was also impacted by it and stumbled back several steps involuntarily.


    Before he could hold his body, another bison hit him. At this time, Tang Yin had no weapons in his hands, and there were too many bison. He could knock down one or two, but not all.


    He shook his head secretly. While his mind turned, the spirit armor behind him made a "crash" sound. At the same time, two huge black wings came out behind him. Tang Yin quickly rushed to Qingyu and fastened his belt with one hand. With the wings flapping, Tang Yin lifted Qingyu into the air and just let the bison pass.


    Looking at the herd of bison swarming at his feet, Qingyu was terrified and couldn''t help fighting a cold war. He turned back and said to Tang Yin in a trembling voice: "if it weren''t for the king''s help, he would die under the kick of the ox this time..."


    Tang Yin didn''t speak. He flew in the air and saw the form of the battlefield more clearly.


    Now, the officers and men of the flying feather army can''t be described by a miserable word? On the battlefield, there was devastation and a mess. There were the bodies of the wind army and discarded armor and weapons everywhere. The flying feather army was already in ruins.


    Tang Yin is distressed. How many soldiers and soldiers will he lose in this war! If you lose, it''s all right. But you''re not defeated by the Sichuan army at all, but by the hooves of bison.


    He flew with Qingyu to a place where bison rushed through. After falling from the air, he slowly released Qingyu. Looking at the defeated soldiers around him, he couldn''t help muttering: "who set such a vicious trap here..."


    How much manpower and energy does it take to drive so many bison to the mountain and keep them in captivity, so that they can go down the mountain when their own side attacks the city?


    He shook his head secretly. The state of Sichuan is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon and full of talents. He is still too low in the strength of the state of Sichuan.


    Thinking of this, he looked up to the sky with a long sigh and said, "Qingyu, order... Withdrawal!"


    Hearing his words, Qingyu smiled bitterly. There are no soldiers to withdraw now. I''m afraid there are only 18000 people left in the army close to 100000. He has fought on the battlefield countless times, but he has never been defeated so miserably as today.


    After the herd of wild cattle, the flying feather army camp was left with only corpses and wounded soldiers on the ground. Looking around, the corpses on the battlefield were stacked, and the number could not be distinguished. The wounded soldiers were wriggling on the ground, moaning and crying one after another.


    However, even if Fengjun wants to withdraw now, the Sichuan army in Xuangu pass is not willing!


    After the wild cattle rushed through the Fengjun camp, the gate of Xuangu pass suddenly opened. Then, tens of thousands of cavalry rushed out of the pass and went straight to the defeated soldiers of Feiyu army.


    Tang Yin, who was about to retreat with the army, saw it clearly and rushed to his forehead with anger. The Sichuan army narrowly won by intrigue. Now he dares to chase and kill out of the city. It''s too much to deceive others.


    Tang Yin''s tiger eyes flashed a terrible light. He yelled at ah San: "ah San, give me the sword emperor!"


    A San quickly took down the sword emperor from his horse and carefully handed it to Tang Yin.


    The latter took it, shook his arm and shook off the scabbard of the sword emperor. Then he pulled a war horse from the bodyguard, jumped up, turned back and said to the people, "wait for the army to retreat, I''ll stop the enemy behind the hall!"


    "Your Majesty, there are many enemies. How can you be the queen alone?" Qingyu hurried forward and said in a hurry.


    "Don''t be wordy. There''s no time. Qingyu, take the whole army back quickly! Come on!" Tang Yin glared at him, then knocked his stirrups with his feet and rushed back to the Sichuan cavalry.


    Tang Yin has been playing with this sword since he got the sword emperor. He has long been familiar with the characteristics of the sword emperor and can use it easily. At this time, he took the reins in one hand and the sword emperor in the other, and went towards the Sichuan cavalry.


    There is still a long way to go between the two sides. Tang Yin has cut off the sword emperor in his hand.


    The sword emperor drew an arc in the air. At the same time, several photoelectric bursts out. Before the Sichuan cavalry on the opposite side could see clearly what was going on, several people screamed and turned over the horses.


    The two sides finally came into contact. Tang Yin took up his sword and split the man and horse of the Sichuan cavalry company who rushed to him in half.


    Then, he waved his arms, and the sword emperor''s edge drew lines of light and electricity in the air. The Sichuan cavalry around him could be said to die if they stick to it, and die if they touch it. The soldiers who fell off the horse are like dumplings, constantly rolling down from the war horse.


    The sharpness of the sword emperor is now exerting its power. The steel helmets and armor of the Sichuan cavalry are like pieces of paper in front of the sword emperor. Even the refined steel weapons in their hands can not resist the edge of the sword emperor. Under Tang Yin''s sword move, the Sichuan cavalry are often cut off with people and weapons.


    Some of the Sichuan cavalry also experienced the battle of Shenchi. I don''t know who shouted: "the sword emperor! That''s the sword emperor! It''s the weapon used by the holy king of Shenchi -"


    Before his voice fell, an electric light shot into his mouth, and the cry of the Sichuan cavalry stopped abruptly. He shook several times on the horse and fell down. Looking at him again, there was a strange sword like an iron bar in his mouth, and its edge poked out behind his head.


    The people around were terrified. Some of them wanted to get off their horses and pull out the strange sword, but the strange sword shook on the body twice as if it were alive, and then flew back like lightning.


    The electric light flew all the way back to the sword emperor in Tang Yin''s hands and made a light noise. It became one with the sword emperor. Look carefully, there was no crack on the sword body, as if the sword emperor''s sword body had never been split.


    Tang Yin, who holds the sword emperor, is undoubtedly like a tiger. Although there are many Sichuan troops besieging him, no one can hurt him. On the contrary, more than hundreds of Sichuan troops have died under the sword emperor.


    It can be said that Tang Yin blocked the tens of thousands of Sichuan cavalry with his own strength.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s ferocity, the officers and men of the Sichuan army were also afraid to rush forward blindly. They turned their horses one by one and wanted to bypass Tang Yin on both sides.


    After all, Tang Yin is only a person, and it is impossible to block so many Sichuan cavalry. Just as he is rushing left and right in the Sichuan army camp and trying to fight for his own retreat time as much as possible, ah San and ah Si rushed over with a large group of bodyguards.


    Both sides are cavalry. After meeting, there is no unnecessary nonsense. They fight to one place immediately. Although there were few bodyguards, they were all elite, and most of them were spiritual practitioners. As soon as the two sides met, dozens of Sichuan cavalry were selected from their horses.


    One Tang Yin is enough for the Sichuan cavalry to drink a pot. Now ah San and ah Si bring many bodyguards, and the morale of the Sichuan cavalry is quickly suppressed. Just at this time, the gong sounded on the head of the city, and the Sichuan cavalry turned around and quickly returned to Xuangu pass.


    Looking at the backs of the Sichuan cavalry retreating, Tang Yin hissed, then looked at ah San and ah Si and asked, "how did you come here?"


    "General Qingyu sent us to meet the king!" Ah San said.


    "What can I do for a few Sichuan troops?" Tang Yin carelessly shook the emperor''s blood and handed it to ah San.


    He looked around at the battlefield, then looked back at the Xuangu pass, his eyes were deep, gnashing his teeth and said in a cruel voice: "today''s revenge will be repaid in the future!"


    Although he suffered a big loss this time, the Feiyu army was almost completely destroyed, but Tang Yin still has hope. After all, there are three legions behind him: the plain army, the Sanshui army and the directly subordinate army. When he meets with these three legions, he will make a comeback, and he will be able to win the Xuangu pass in one breath and avenge today''s one arrow.


    He took ah San, ah Si and others to catch up with the remnant of Feiyu army and retreat with the army. This retreat is thirty miles.


    Thirty miles away, Tang Yin ordered the whole army to rest in place and count the number of people. Now the Feiyu army is too miserable. There are only about 20000 people left in the whole army, and more than half of them are wounded. I''m afraid there are less than 10000 people who have real combat effectiveness.


    The mood of the people can be imagined when the army of nearly 100000 people hit such a level. At this time, the whole army was lifeless, and there was no one to speak. The soldiers sat on the ground and only had the strength to breathe.

 V3.Chapter 46

    The defeat of Fengjun outside Xuangu pass was a complete failure and a mess. Feiyu army was almost destroyed. 80000 soldiers finally withdrew only about 20000 people.


    The morale of the officers and men of Feiyu army was low, and Tang Yin was even worse. He thought it was a safe battle. Who could have thought that tens of thousands of officers and men died at the feet of bison without even seeing the shadow of the enemy. This battle also made people extremely angry.


    However, Tang Yin can''t show any discouragement. If even he becomes depressed, the following soldiers will have no hope. He cheered up and looked around at the soldiers. Finally, his eyes fell on Qingyu.


    Tang Yin stood up, walked up to Qingyu and said, "don''t lose heart. Victory or defeat is a routine for soldiers. Although we have lost this time, we will be able to conquer Xuangu pass next time!"


    Qingyu smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. The victory or defeat was a common thing for soldiers. What he said was right, but this time he lost too badly. His hard-working Feiyu army was almost destroyed outside Xuangu pass. How many familiar faces he would never see again in the future, and how many close brothers shed blood on the battlefield, and the sacrifice was worthless.


    He hung his head in silence.


    Tang Yin looked embarrassed and said, "Qingyu, the responsibility for the defeat of this war is not you, it''s all on me. If I hadn''t been eager for success and underestimated the enemy, I wouldn''t have this big defeat today."


    What''s the use of saying this now?! Qingyu sighed in his heart. He stood up and saluted Tang Yin. He said, "as the commander of Feiyu army, the end will not escape his blame for today''s defeat. Please bring down the king!"


    Qingyu is not the one who shirks the responsibility. He will bear what he should bear, and he will try his best to bear what he should not bear. After all, taking the blame on himself is also conducive to the king''s reputation in the army.


    Tang Yin doesn''t care about this. In fact, the responsibility really lies with him alone. Qingyu once advised him to be steady and not to advance rashly, but he didn''t listen. It''s no wonder others are defeated today.


    He patted Qingyu on the arm and said, "you''re right. I should be punished if you want to be punished."


    "Your Majesty..." Qingyu was startled. Tang Yin waved his hand and youyou said, "I underestimated the people of Sichuan. I thought Xiao Xuan died suddenly and the state of Sichuan would be in chaos for at least a while. Unexpectedly, the state of Sichuan still deployed heavy troops here in Shuangtang county."


    Qingyu nodded. His side has too little information about the state of Sichuan. It is not surprising that the state of Sichuan has sent the central army to reinforce Shuangtang County, let alone who is the commander of the Sichuan army. It has such a defeat without knowing anything.


    But now it''s meaningless to worry about these. He changed his words and asked, "king, where should we go now?"


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment and said, "withdraw to Baipi city temporarily. First, our army can repair there temporarily. Second, we can wait for our main army to follow up. At that time, we will regroup and fight to the death with the Sichuan army in Xuangu pass!"


    Qingyu thought for a moment, nodded and sighed, "that''s the only way."


    The Baipi city he mentioned is located in the north of Shuangtang county and sits between the mountains and depressions. It is a small city with a population of tens of thousands. However, its location is very good and extends in all directions. If you choose to retreat here, you can also "attack and run".


    Tang Yin led the defeated soldiers of Feiyu army to retreat to Baipi City, but the journey was not half. When passing through a mountain forest, suddenly, there was a loud cry of killing in the forest. Then, the dense arrows came out of Lin * *.


    The unprepared wind army was taken by surprise. After only one round of arrow shooting, a large number of people fell in the wind army camp.


    Unexpectedly, there was an ambush on the way of his retreat. Tang Yin was also surprised. He was not afraid of the ambush, but the soldiers below could not resist it.


    At the critical moment, while ordering the whole army to speed up and rush through the woods, he led the bodyguards around him to rush into the woods, trying to disrupt the enemy as much as possible and try to cover more soldiers to break out.


    A San and a Si also wanted to follow Tang Yin to rush to the woods, but Tang Yin stopped them. He said in a deep voice, "you two don''t care about me, just protect Qingyu!"


    The soldiers'' deaths and injuries can also be made up by recruiting troops and horses, but the generals'' deaths and injuries can not be made up in any case. The battle has been lost miserably. If Qingyu is caught up again, Tang Yin may even have the heart to hit the wall.


    After Tang Yin and many bodyguards rushed and killed with all their strength, the ambush in the forest was beaten back, and finally hundreds of bodies were thrown down, and the rest retreated to the depths of the forest.


    Tang Yin did not pursue. Seeing that the ambush in the state of Sichuan had retreated, he immediately led the people back. Because there were not many ambushes, although the remnant of Feiyu army was caught off guard, the loss was not great, and there were only two or three hundred casualties.


    This is just the beginning. In the next journey, the flying feather army almost met the enemy step by step, either falling rolling logs and stones on the mountain, or shooting cold arrows from the woods and valleys. Each wave of enemy attack is not large, but it will always cause casualties to the wind army. All the way down, the remaining 20000 people of the flying feather army lost nearly half.


    Tang Yin and Qing Yu are also very helpless about the harassment tactics of the Sichuan people. After all, they fight locally, like fish in water, and have the advantages of time, place and people. Now they only want to get to Baipi city as soon as possible. With a solid foothold, they are not afraid of the attack tactics of Sichuan soldiers.


    Unfortunately, misfortunes never come singly. On this day, the remnant of Feiyu army was only half a day away from Baipi city. A man and horse suddenly came in front. Tang Yin and Qingyu were surprised. They looked forward carefully and breathed a sigh of relief. The other party was playing the flag of Fengguo.


    Seeing clearly that it was the wind flag, Tang Yin put down most of his heart. His side can''t meet the enemy now. Otherwise, I''m afraid even these 10000 people can''t go.


    However, Qingyu has an ominous premonition that his side has no troops stationed in this area. If anything, it is the garrison of baipicheng tens of miles away. The garrison of baipicheng can''t run so far to meet him. Is there an accident in baipicheng?


    Thinking of this, Qingyu excites Lingling to fight a cold war, turns his head to a bodyguard around him and urgently says, "go ahead and see who is the leader of the army!"


    "Yes, general!" The famous bodyguard promised and hurried the horse out.


    After a short time, the bodyguard returned and brought back two wind generals. Both of them were slanted in their helmets and covered with blood. Looking at their faces, they were mixed with blood, dust and sweat, like two big painted faces.


    Seeing the two of them and looking at their appearance now, Qingyu''s head buzzed. What are you afraid of? Something must have happened in Baipi city. These two wind generals are the main and Deputy generals of Feiyu army left behind in Baipi city. One is Zhang Hong and the other is Wang Dian.


    The two of them came to Tang Yin and Qingyu, turned over and dismounted. Without waiting to speak, they fell to their knees with a plop, kowtowed forward, and said with a trembling voice: "king and general, Baipi city was attacked this morning. There are many enemies. Our army is outnumbered. Baipi City... Baipi city has been lost..."


    Although he had a hunch, after hearing what they said, Qingyu slowly closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time before he raised his eyes and asked, "how did you promise me that you two took the initiative to stay in Baipi city?"


    "The city... The city is, the people are, the city is dead... The city is dead, the people are dead!" Zhang Hong and Wang Dian put their heads on the ground and were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    "Now that Baipi city has been lost, how can you two have the face to see me? Come!" The green feather side head drinks a way.


    The left and right guards step in and salute. Qingyu pointed to the two kneeling people and said, "military justice disposal!"


    "General..." Zhang Hong and Wang Dian were so frightened that they wanted to beg for mercy, but they didn''t dare to beg for mercy. They both knew that Qingyu hated soft bones most. At this time, they could only look at Qingyu with their eyes open, but they couldn''t say a word.


    Tang Yin sighed, waved to the guards who came forward and said, "all step back!"


    "Your Majesty, our army''s supplies, grain and grass are stored in Baipi city. Now the city is lost. Zhang and Wang will not escape their blame. They should be severely punished!" Qingyu looked at Tang Yin and said in a hurry.


    In fact, Zhang Hong and Wang Dian are also close friends of Qingyu, and like him, they are born in Mo people, but because of this, Qingyu dare not be selfish.


    Tang Yin didn''t think so much. He asked Zhang and Wang erhan: "how many soldiers and horses are there in the Sichuan army attacking the city?"


    "Report back to the king. The enemy came suddenly, as if it had fallen from the sky. The last general didn''t see how many troops the enemy had. However, I heard that the commander of the enemy was... Buying!" Zhang Hong wiped the tears on his face and said carefully.


    "Boone? Has he come to Shuangtang county?" Tang Yin is full of doubts and turns to look at Qingyu. The latter is also at a loss. When did buying arrive in Shuangtang county? Why didn''t his side even hear the wind?


    Tang Yin looked at Zhang Hong again and asked, "did you hear me wrong?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s true!" Zhang Hong and Wang Dian nodded again and again.


    "So... We were defeated by Bouin." Tang Yin nodded thoughtfully. It was not until this time that he found out who his opponent was.


    "That''s not surprising." Said Qingyu youyou. No wonder the Sichuan people arranged so skillfully in Shuangtang County, deliberately allowing their army to pass unimpeded in Shuangtang County, but gave their most fatal blow when they thought the overall situation was settled.


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly and asked, "how many soldiers and horses did you two break out with?"


    "Less than... Five thousand brothers..." Zhang Hong and Wang Dian lowered their heads, and their voices were so low that they couldn''t hear them clearly.

 V3.Chapter 47

    Tang Yin heard this and laughed bitterly. It''s hard to imagine that Tang Yin can still laugh when there are only 15000 people left after the first 100000 Feiyu army. Qingyu asked, "king, what should we do next?"


    Now he has no idea. Even if he is proficient in the book of war and will unite the army and fight again, he can''t do anything with this disabled and defeated general with only 15000 people.


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment and said, "Shuangtang county has no place for our army, so we can only withdraw from Shuangtang County for the time being and join the plain army, Sanshui army and directly subordinate Army..." the more he spoke, the lower his voice became. In the end, he couldn''t say it himself.


    At the beginning, the generals unanimously opposed his troop division tactics, but he insisted on taking Feiyu army one step ahead, breaking into Shuangtang county and sneaking into Xuangu pass. As a result, he was defeated and lost countless soldiers. Now he wants to retreat back and join the troops on the plain. Tang Yin himself feels hot on his face.


    Of course, Qingyu can understand the embarrassment in Tang Yin''s heart. For fear that he will regret after losing his face, he hurriedly said, "the king is right. Our army really needs to withdraw from Shuangtang County immediately and join General Xiao."


    Tang Yin nodded, then looked at Zhang Hong and Wang Dian, waved and said, "you two get up. The responsibility for today''s defeat is not entirely on you two. However, you two have to remember that you must pay tribute to your sins and make up for your mistakes in the future."


    "Thank you, general! Thank you, general..." Zhang Hong and Wang Dian thought they were going to die this time. Unexpectedly, the king would save their lives. They kowtowed repeatedly.


    Tang Yin waved his hand and motioned him to go down first. After Zhang Hong and Wang Dian left, Tang Yin frowned and said, "since buying arrived at Shuangtang County, he calculated all this for our army. He should and will be able to calculate that our army will eventually be forced to withdraw from Shuangtang county."


    "So, the king thought that buying would ambush our army on the way out of Shuangtang county?" Qingyu is so smart that she can see through it at a glance.


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "it''s very possible. If I were buying, I would ambush on the road and give the enemy one last blow!"


    Qingyu Eun gave a sound and thought about it carefully. He felt that the king''s concern was reasonable. He asked suspiciously, "what about the king''s opinion?"


    Tang Yin said, "avoid official roads and take mountain roads."


    Qingyu couldn''t help taking a breath, subconsciously looked at the soldiers around him and said, "I''m afraid... Brothers can''t hold on!"


    Shuangtang county has many mountains and forests, and the mountain roads are complex. Some sections are relatively flat, while some sections are between mountain streams, which is not suitable for the army.


    Tang Yin didn''t know that the mountain road was difficult to walk, but this was the only way to avoid the Sichuan army. He said: "now our army has lost all its supplies, and there is not much food and grass left. It has no burden. It is right to take the mountain road."


    Qingyu nodded thoughtfully and felt that Tang Yin''s method was risky, but at least it was much safer than going official. He said, "just follow the king''s instructions. Let''s take the mountain road back to Yisu."


    The Feiyu army led by Tang Yin and Qing Yu gathered the remnants of the defeat in Baipi city. The soldiers of the two sides joined together, stopped fighting, gave up the official way and quietly changed to the mountain stream path.


    The mountain roads in Shuangtang county are strange and dangerous, especially the roads dug on the mountain. On one side are mountain walls and on the other side are tens of feet deep cliffs. The width of the mountain road is less than half a meter. It can only allow one person to pass at a time. The fatal thing is that the mountain road is still extremely slippery. Even if you are careful, it is easy to slip and fall.


    In this case, the difficulty and danger of marching can be imagined. Almost every day, Tang Yin can receive a thick stack of damaged personnel. With the passage of time, the number of the remaining flying feather Army soldiers has become smaller.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that they did not encounter the ambush of the Sichuan army, which is a blessing in misfortune. After Tang Yin and Qingyu lead their troops over Duntou mountain, they will go on to the boundary of Yisu county. Here, Tang Yin and Qingyu are also relieved.


    At present, the plain army, Sanshui army and directly subordinate army are in Yisu County, and have been pushed to Tongzhou, the county city of Yisu County, which is not far from Duntou mountain.


    After walking out of Duntou mountain, Tang Yin and Qingyu immediately led the army to Tongzhou. To make a long story short, it was dangerous all the way. Five days later, the remnant of Feiyu army led by Tang Yin and Qingyu finally merged with the main force of Fengjun stationed near Tongzhou.


    Now the flying feather army is miserable, and Tang Yin is not much better. He is unkempt, his clothes are damaged in many places, and he is covered with mud. He looks like a beggar.


    When General Xiao MuQing, Liang Qi and Wu Ying welcomed Tang Yin out of the camp, people couldn''t help laughing and almost laughed on the spot.


    It''s just that it''s not a laughing occasion at this time. The Feiyu army has been beaten too badly. Under normal circumstances, the establishment of an army with more than seven achievements can be cancelled, but now the Feiyu army is nearly 90%. The 100000 army has only returned more than 10000 people, and most of them are wounded. It can be said that the Feiyu army now exists in name only.


    Xiao MuQing first stepped forward quickly, stepped in and saluted, then looked up and down at Tang Yin with concern on his face, and asked solemnly, "is the king not hurt?"


    "I''m fine." Tang Yin said carelessly. As he spoke, his eyes swept around the generals'' faces.


    "The general at the end of the war report sent back by the king has read it carefully. I didn''t expect that buying has arrived in Shuangtang county and set up a bison array outside Xuangu pass..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin waved impatiently and interrupted, "how did you fight this war? You don''t need to repeat it. Now, you call the troops immediately and follow me to attack Xuangu pass!"


    "This..." Xiao MuQing grinned secretly. The king had just suffered a big defeat and managed to escape from Shuangtang county. Now he has to attack again. I''m afraid he will still lose more and win less!


    Seeing the embarrassment on his face, Liang Qi laughed to himself. The king obviously couldn''t stand down. Why do you really want to attack Xuangu pass again!


    He stepped forward and arched his hand and said, "the King worked hard all the way and fought continuously. I''m afraid his body will be overwhelmed. I''d better rest for a few days. Xuangu pass is right there and won''t run away with long legs. It''s not too late to attack in a few days."


    Tang Yin put on a look of serious thinking and pondered for a while. Fang nodded slowly and said reluctantly, "you''re right. Let''s take a break for two days and fight the old thief buying another day!"


    Liang Qi bowed and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    In the first battle of Xuangu pass, the Feng army suffered a great loss, lost a whole main army of the Feng army, and the total strength of the Feng army was sharply reduced from 400000 to 300000. So far, the Feng army has no advantage over the Sichuan army in terms of military strength.


    When the number of people is not dominant and there are operations in different places, it is not as easy to move forward and go deep into the hinterland of Sichuan as it was at the beginning.


    Now, the state of Sichuan has recovered from the shock of the sudden invasion of the wind army. The local army and the family army have begun to gather quickly to build a defense line. In addition, the 200000 Central Army led by Bu Ying has also arrived in Shuangtang County, which reassures the local army and local officials of the state of Sichuan.


    What is more disadvantageous to the Fengjun is that with the spread of the news that buying led reinforcements to Leize County, which had been occupied by the Fengjun, there began a large-scale rebellion. Those Sichuan troops who had surrendered to the Fengjun turned their spears and laid knives behind the Fengjun.


    Among them, the rebellion in Shimen city was the most serious. The surrendered Sichuan army defected collectively, and the people in the same city surrounded and killed all the wind troops stationed in Shimen city.


    Shimen is the county city of Leize county. The wind army regards it as its base camp to go south. All materials and grain and grass are stored in Shimen. The news of the fall of Shimen suddenly came, which is undoubtedly the heaviest blow to the wind army.


    After receiving the news that Shimen was recovered by the Sichuan army, the generals came to see Tang Yin to discuss their next countermeasures and deployment.


    In the account of the Chinese army, experienced Xiao MuQing said bluntly: "Your Majesty, now the weather, geography and people are not on our side. If you force it down again, I''m afraid it will be difficult to succeed."


    When Tang Yin heard the speech, his eyebrows immediately twisted into a pimple and asked, "Mu Qing, what do you mean by that? Do you want me to withdraw?"


    "Your Majesty, when Shimen was lost, all the food and grass of our army were lost, and the supply line was cut off. The rations of the whole army are less than half a month. If we fight again, I''m afraid we will... Repeat the mistakes of Feiyu Army..."


    When Xiao MuQing finished speaking, Tang Yin''s anger suddenly hit his forehead. He waved his hand on the table and shouted angrily, "are you afraid?"


    "The last general will fight with the king on the battlefield. He has fought more than a hundred big and small battles. Why should the last general ever be afraid? Just... Just this time, China is not well prepared to send troops to Sichuan. The only advantage is to be unprepared, attack unprepared and take the country by surprise. But now the time is lost, and there is no result if he is willing to fight. He should withdraw troops earlier!"


    Tang Yin slowly clenched his fist, turned his eyes, looked at Liang Qi and Qingyu, and asked, "is that what you two mean?"


    Qingyu silently bowed his head, and Liang Qi said, "Your Majesty, what General Xiao said is very true. Now our army has lost its fighters, retreated earlier, and there are fewer casualties among the soldiers."


    If only Xiao MuQing said so, Tang Yin can also say that he made a mistake in judgment, but now even Liang Qi and Qingyu agree with him. Tang Yin has nothing to say.


    He looked like a deflated ball. He looked up to the sky and sighed. Youyou said, "if we withdraw troops like this, how can we afford those soldiers who shed blood on the battlefield and buried their bones in a foreign land..."


    Hearing his exclamation, Qingyu''s eyes were red and his tears almost fell. Xiao MuQing and Liang Qi looked at each other. The former said positively, "Your Majesty, the sacrifice of the soldiers is valuable. At least it provides us with the experience of fighting in Sichuan."


    Browse address:

 V3.Chapter 48

    Tang Yin said confidently, "now our army is far from exhausted. Besides, the imperial court has sent the Ninth Army. As long as the Ninth Army arrives in Sichuan, even if there are many troops in Sichuan, it''s not a worry."


    Liang Qi said bluntly: "The Ninth Army can only fight on the plain, while the Xuangu pass wanted by the king is located in Shuangtang county. The territory of Shuangtang county is full of dangerous mountains and gullies, and the Ninth Army can''t play its combat power at all. Moreover, when will the Ninth Army arrive in Sichuan? One month? Or two months or even longer? Our army''s food and grass can only meet the needs of half a month at most, and we can''t wait for the Ninth Army to come for reinforcements."


    The generals nodded one after another and felt that Liang Qi''s words were reasonable. Even shangguanyuan, who had always stood on Tang Yin''s side, lowered his head and remained silent.


    Qingyu leaned over and said, "king, now the fighter plane has been lost. Even if it is forced to stay in Sichuan, it is difficult to make progress. Instead of humiliating yourself, it is better to withdraw troops decisively. I hope the king will think twice!"


    "Please think twice!" While talking, the generals got up and saluted Tang Yin.


    Looking around at the crowd, Tang Yin couldn''t help sighing in her heart. He is really unwilling. Xiao Xuan died of illness, and he died away from Zhaoyang, the capital of Sichuan. What a good opportunity. Why can''t our side grasp it!


    "Do you all think it''s time to withdraw?" he asked word by word


    "Yes, your majesty!" The generals spoke in unison.


    "Yuan rang, what do you mean?" Tang Yin turned and looked up at Guan yuanrang.


    Shangguan yuanrang grinned, scratched his cheek, and muttered in a low voice: "but... It''s ok..."


    Tang Yin almost got angry when he heard the speech, frowned and asked discontentedly, "what is it? Is it OK? I''m asking you, should our army make progress or withdraw to our country now?"


    Shangguanyuan asked to see the people around him. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he took a deep breath, looked at Tang Yin''s eyes and said firmly, "it''s time to withdraw!"


    Alas! Tang Yin secretly said that it was over. Even yuan rang, who has always been belligerent, withdrew at this time. It seems that no one among the generals will stand on his side.


    He twisted his fingers and remained silent for a long time. Youyou said, "since everyone advocates withdrawal, then... Withdraw!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s not enough to just withdraw the troops. Your majesty has to repair the book to Zhaoyang immediately, apologize to the state of Sichuan, and make it clear that the troops were provoked by villains. I hope the state of Sichuan will ignore the past grievances and continue to form an alliance with the state of Feng." Liang Qi said positively.


    "I also want to apologize to him?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and stared wide, as if she had heard something incredible.


    Liang Qi said: "this time, our country is suspected of taking advantage of the danger of others. It is easy to fall. Moreover, our country''s national strength is not comparable to that of Sichuan. We should recuperate and make preparations. If the state of Sichuan takes advantage of the victory to counter attack our country, it is difficult to deal with it. Therefore, the king should take the initiative to make friends with the state of Sichuan. Don''t miss the overall situation because of a moment''s anger."


    After Liang Qi finished his words for a while, Tang Yin burst into a laugh, which was bitter and helpless. He nodded and said weakly, "well, in your opinion, I''ll write this letter."


    Looking at the king''s appearance, it seems that he has abandoned himself and broken cans. The Fengjun generals are worried. People look at each other and want to persuade Tang Yin, but they don''t know how to speak.


    Some of Tang Yin''s cans are not broken, and he is still frustrated. He was upset, looked around the crowd and asked, "if there''s nothing wrong, you all go down!"


    "Yes! King, I will leave at the end!" The generals didn''t want to go, but looked up at Yin LAN standing behind Tang Yin and found that she was winking at her own people. The generals understood and bowed to Tang Yin one after another, and then fished out of the Chinese Army account.


    After all the generals left, Yin LAN went to the handsome case and knelt down on the ground. While studying ink, he whispered, "it''s nothing to lose a war. The king doesn''t have to be discouraged at all. After a year and a half, our country will send troops to Sichuan again."


    Tang Yin glanced at Yin LAN, then slowly shook his head and said, "Xiao Xuan died suddenly. The state of Sichuan doesn''t even have a prince. The imperial court is scattered and the childe and princess are intriguing. If we can''t take advantage of the state of Sichuan at this time, it will be more difficult for our country to win when the new king of the state of Sichuan succeeds."


    Yin LAN turned her eyes and said, "if you can''t use the army, why don''t you consider trying other means?"


    Tang Yin''s heart moved, turned to Yin LAN and asked, "what means?"


    "Who is the king most afraid of becoming the new king of Sichuan?"


    "This..." this question is really hard to say. It can be said that no one of Xiao Xuan''s descendants is an idiot waste.


    Eldest childe Xiao Ting is quite like a brother and has a great atmosphere in life; Xiao Yuan, the second childe, is gloomy and low-key. He doesn''t show the mountain and dew. He is unfathomable. Xiao Yu, the third childe, looks delicate, male and female. In fact, he is very smart and intelligent. Xiao Peng, the fourth childe, looks like a Wufu without any inkling. In fact, he is full of literary and martial arts strategies. Xiao Xiang, the fifth princess, needless to say, Tang Yin suffered from her first contact.


    Tang Yin was silent for a long time and said, "I''m... Afraid of Xiao Xiang..." he was afraid of Xiao Xiang. One important reason is that Xiao Xuan is optimistic about Xiao Xiang. In Tang Yin''s mind, the Chu Jun who can be optimistic about Xiao Xuan is definitely the biggest threat to himself.


    But on second thought, Xiao Xiang is a woman after all. If she really becomes the king of Sichuan, it is unknown whether she can support the giant of Sichuan!


    Thinking of this, he immediately changed his words and said, "Xiao Yuan is unfathomable and elusive. If he becomes the king of Sichuan, he will certainly pose the greatest threat to our country."


    "In that case, why don''t you send your confidants to sneak into Zhaoyang and wait for the opportunity to eradicate the one who poses the greatest threat to our country and support the one who poses the least threat to our country." Yin Lan said slowly while grinding ink.


    Tang Yin''s eyes lit up. Yes, that''s a good idea. Even if we can''t get rid of the one who poses the greatest threat to our side, as long as we can stir up the contradictions between the princes and princesses of Sichuan and let them have internal friction.


    He asked with a smile, "Yin LAN, who do you think is the most suitable person to sneak into Zhaoyang?"


    Yin LAN didn''t even think about it. She blurted out, "my subordinates think it''s most suitable for Lord Gao Mu to become Gao."


    "Gao Mucheng?" Tang Yin read the name thoughtfully. Gao Mucheng is now the deputy leader of the shadow and the high-level leader of the dark arrow. He holds two posts. In the court of the wind Kingdom, his official position is not high, but he has great real power.


    Of course, Yin LAN will not recommend Gao Mucheng for no reason. She is also selfish. Strictly speaking, there are only three people at the top of the shadow. One is Gu Chen, the big leader, the other is Gao Mucheng, the deputy leader, and the third is Yin LAN around Tang Yin.


    If she wants to continue to climb up, Gao Mucheng is her biggest resistance. Taking Gao Mucheng away is of course the most beneficial to Yin LAN. Later, she is the second-largest person in the shadow after Gu Chen.


    Seeing Tang Yin thinking, Yin LAN hurriedly added: "Tall people are thoughtful, alert and flexible. They are good at adaptability. At the same time, they are proficient in the way of observing words and colors. They are good at understanding people''s hearts. They are very suitable for lurking in dangerous situations. In addition, Lord Gao is loyal to the king. Even if he is far away from the king, he will not have two hearts for the king. Therefore, his subordinates think it is most appropriate to send Lord Gao to sneak into Zhaoyang and wait for the opportunity."


    "Yes!" Yin Lan said that Tang Yin nodded and felt that Gao Mucheng was indeed a good candidate. He said, "but when Mu Cheng is sent to Zhaoyang, the shadow will be taken care of by one less person."


    From the conception to the establishment to the formal establishment of the shadow, Gaomu Chengdu participated in it and made great efforts to transfer him away. Tang Yin was worried that the operation of the shadow would be affected.


    Yin LAN immediately said, "don''t worry, your subordinates can take over the affairs left by Lord Gao."


    Tang Yin looked at Yin LAN with a smile, raised her hand and said, "this is the real purpose of recommending Mu Cheng to me!"


    By Tang Yin''s words, Yin Lan was so worried that she subconsciously lowered her head and sat upright that she didn''t dare to breathe.


    Seeing that she had done something wrong, Tang Yin smiled more intensely, shrugged and said, "well, just as you wish, send Gao Mucheng to Zhaoyang."


    Yin Lan was surprised and delighted at the speech, but she didn''t dare to show it. She pressed down her excitement and responded slowly and carefully: "yes, your majesty, your subordinates will repair books for the imperial court in a moment."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin nodded casually. His impression of Gao Mucheng is that he is capable, cruel and ruthless, and can be reused, but whether he is worthy of trust is still unknown.


    It''s not impossible to send Gao Mucheng to hand over the power of the shadow to Yin LAN. After all, Yin LAN is the person around her and is much more trustworthy than Gao Mucheng.


    It was out of this mentality that Tang Yincai accepted Yin Lan''s proposal and sent Gao Mucheng to Zhaoyang.


    After deciding this, Tang Yin picked up her pen and looked at the silk cloth spread on the table. She couldn''t help but be stunned. Now he is embarrassed about how to write the letter of apology to Chuan Guo, but no matter how to write it, he is really hard to write.


    After thinking about it, Tang Yin put his pen back on the table and said to Yin LAN, "is it Liang Qi who proposed to apologize to the state of Sichuan for repairing the book?"


    "Yes, your majesty." Yin LAN stared down.


    "Well, let Liang qilai write this letter. After he writes it, just show it to me." Tang Yin rolled up the silk cloth on the table, handed it to Yin LAN together with the pen and ink, waved and said, "go quickly, don''t let Liang Qi refuse on the pretext of * training troops and horses!"


    Yin LAN shook her head and smiled. Sometimes she felt that the king''s style of doing things was more like a child, but she promised, took the silk cloth, pen and ink, and then got up and left.


    Browse address:

 V3.Chapter 49

    At the unanimous request of the generals, Tang Yin ordered the Feng army to withdraw to Beijing. The retreat of the Fengjun army was not smooth, and it was harassed by the Sichuan army or the people of Sichuan from time to time along the way. Fortunately, it did not meet the main force of the Sichuan army, and there was no major war.


    A month later, Fengjun finally withdrew from Sichuan and returned to Shangjing. The battle of FengChuan, which lasted only two months, ended because of the hasty withdrawal of the Fengjun army.


    For the defeat and return of the Fengjun, the response of the people in Beijing was flat, as if the victory or defeat of the Fengjun had nothing to do with them.


    From the heart, the people in Beijing can''t say how much they reject the wind army, but they don''t like it much. It''s true that they think the wind man is a remote and wild hillbilly. In their heart, they look down on the wind man more or less.


    When Tang Yin led the defeated soldiers back to Shangjing, Shangguan Yuanji had arrived for several days. Seeing Shangguan Yuanji among the officials welcoming out of the city, Tang Yin was surprised and happy. He hurried off his horse, stepped forward quickly, smiled and asked, "Yuanji, when did you arrive in Beijing?"


    Shangguan Yuanji smiled calmly and said, "it''s May sixth."


    "It''s great that you can come here. The affairs in Beijing are cumbersome and messy. There are many things I just want to discuss with you..."


    Tang Yin said like a firecracker. Before he finished, Shangguan Yuanji interrupted in a low voice, "Your Majesty, this is not a place to speak. Let''s talk in the city!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, let''s talk about it in the city!" Tang Yin motioned the bodyguard around him to bring a horse to Shangguan Yuanji. Then he rode with Shangguan Yuanji. On the way, Shangguan Yuanji asked, "king, I heard that the war in Sichuan is not going well?"


    "Don''t mention it." Tang Yin''s mood immediately fell to the bottom when he mentioned the war against Sichuan, He said with a wry smile: "I thought Xiao Xuan''s sudden death would lead to chaos in the country of Sichuan, and we had no time to take care of the north. We could take advantage of this opportunity. Unexpectedly, the court of Sichuan secretly sent Bu Ying to lead the main central army to Shuangtang County, which caught our army unprepared. The flying feather Army... Suffered heavy casualties!"


    It''s not just heavy casualties! Shangguan Yuanji muttered in his heart that he had carefully read the war reports from the front one by one. The Feiyu army had been beaten to the point that it existed in name and could be cancelled.


    Of course, the king has learned all the lessons he should have learned, and he doesn''t need to expose them in person. He said quietly, "Your Majesty, the use of troops is a national event. How can you make a hasty decision? In the future, you must consult with the imperial court before making a decision!"


    Tang Yin knew he was wrong. Even if he heard the tone of a lesson in Shangguan Yuanji''s words, he nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes, Yuanji''s words are very true. There will never be another time."


    He looked like he was being taught with an open mind. Shangguan Yuanji was not good enough to say anything more. As soon as the conversation changed, he said: "the minister has sent a letter to Zuo Xiang, and asked Zuo Xiang to send recruits to Beijing, which can make up for the loss of Feiyu Army soldiers."


    Tang Yin nodded his head and said, "well done, or Yuanji, you think carefully."


    Shangguan Yuanji sighed and said, "the flying feather army has suffered a lot of casualties this time. For the Treasury, which is not very rich, this is another huge expenditure!"


    Tang Yin thought deeply and answered slowly. While talking, they went to the post station.


    Entering the lobby of the post station, Tang Yin, Shangguan Yuanji and other generals took their seats one after another. Looking around at the people present, Tang Yin said, "you are all tired. Go back and have a rest first and come back tomorrow."


    "Yes! King, I will leave at the end!" The generals got up one after another, stepped in and saluted Tang Yin, and then withdrew. Shangguan Yuanji didn''t leave. He sat there smiling and drinking tea. He knew that the king must have something to discuss with himself.


    Sure enough. After all the generals left, Tang Yin looked at Shangguan Yuanji and said, "Yuanji, what do you think of going to Beijing?"


    Shangguan yuan was stunned and said with a smile, "this is the capital. At the foot of the emperor, of course, it should be far better than elsewhere."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin stood up, paced back and forth, and said, "I think so, too. Shangjing is bustling and extends in all directions. There is no better place to be the capital of the country than the capital."


    The speaker has intention and the listener has intention. After hearing Tang Yin''s words, Shangguan Yuanji immediately understood his intention. The king wants to move the capital to Shangjing. All the countries of the wind guarding country are located in the capital. Isn''t it obvious that they have the intention to replace them? Shangguan Yuanji turned his eyes and said softly in a slow voice, "the capital is the capital, and the capital of the country is the capital of the country. How can we talk about it? If the capital of the country is located in the capital, it will attract the dissatisfaction and opposition of people all over the world, and may even attack it!"


    Shangguan Yuanji''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring on Tang Yin''s head. He asked suspiciously, "there is no precedent?"


    "Absolutely not." Shangguan Yuanji shook his head very firmly.


    "Then, what will happen if China sets this precedent?"


    "Just now, Wei Chen has said that it is likely to arouse the dissatisfaction of people all over the world and attack them."


    "Even the people of our country will oppose it?"


    "Exactly!" Shangguan Yuanji said positively. Tang Yin took a breath, his shoulder collapsed and murmured, "is there no way to set the capital in Shangjing?"


    Shangguan Yuanji narrowed his eyes and hung his head in silence. At this time, his mind was also turning sharply to consider whether it was feasible. If Fengguo really sets up all its capital in Shangjing, it will undoubtedly be extremely beneficial to Fengguo. First, allowing the emperor to return to Beijing can further consolidate the position of the emperor. The position of the emperor has been consolidated, and the biggest benefit is the wind country. Second, the biggest enemy of the wind country is the state of Sichuan. With Shangjing in its own hands, it can deter the state of Sichuan from invading North, and also make the wind country invincible.


    After thinking about it, Shangguan Yuanji whispered, "there is no way..."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s eyes lit up and asked, "Yuanji, what good way do you have?"


    "Cancel the country name of Fengguo and return the land of Fengguo to the emperor. The king sits in the imperial court as an assistant minister. In this way, Shangjing will become the capital of Fengguo." Shangguan Yuanji said gently.


    "This..." Tang Yin, after listening to this, made a cold war, frowned and said, "if you do so, it will be tantamount to the subjugation of the wind country?"


    "Ha ha!" Shangguan Yuanji looked up and smiled, He said: "the territory of the wind kingdom is originally given by the emperor. Even if it is returned to the emperor, the wind land is still the wind land, and the wind people are still the wind people. How can it be regarded as a subjugation? The king can also take this opportunity to order all countries under the command of the emperor to return all their territories to the emperor. If all countries obey, the world will be unified. If they do not obey, it will be disobedience, and all people will spit and denounce."


    Tang Yin blinked, lost in thought. Shangguan Yuanji''s idea was too shocking for him. He returned the wind country to the emperor. Of course, the wind land is still the wind land, and the wind man is also the wind man, but his identity will change from a prince to a minister.


    He can ignore these, but will all the ministers below ignore them? He has become a minister himself. Then his ministers have become ministers under his command. What''s the difference between him and his aides and disciples?


    "Your Majesty, the reason why there are constant disputes in the world lies in the enfeoffed countries. As long as the imperial court takes back the originally enfeoffed land and there is only the son of heaven in the world, there will be no more war." Shangguan Yuanji looked directly at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin bowed his head, carried his hands, and remained silent.


    "Even if the King returns the land of the wind to the emperor, the king is still the king, and the wind people will still obey the king''s orders. The only change is the title of the prince. Those false names are insignificant, don''t mention it..."


    Shangguan Yuanji had to continue persuasion. Tang Yin waved his hand and interrupted, "let me think about it again and think about it again. Yuanji, you go down first!"


    "Yes! King!" Shangguan Yuanji swallowed what he had said, bowed to Tang Yin, and then withdrew from the lobby. As soon as he left the front foot, Yin LAN quickly came to Tang Yin and said in a low voice, "the king should listen to the slander of you Xiang by mistake!"


    "Well?" Yin Jilan has seldom used such slander words since she would admonish him. "Why did he say that?" he asked


    "Because the king is the king of the wind, the wind people respect the king as the king. If the king is willing to be a pawn at the foot of the emperor, how can the wind people continue to respect the king as the king, and how can they continue to obey the king?"


    Yin LAN zhengse said: "the right phase is obviously encouraging the king to return power to the emperor. According to his subordinates, the right phase of our country is more like the right phase of the imperial court. It is better to say that the right phase is more loyal to the Emperor than to the king."


    Tang Yin felt a movement in his heart when he heard the speech, and there were two lights in the tiger''s eyes. But on second thought, he shook his head and murmured, "Yuanji has been trying his best to help me and loyal to me. He will not betray me."


    Yin Lan said: "loyalty to the king is not contradictory to loyalty to the son of heaven, unless one day the king wants to replace him."


    Tang Yin looked at Yin LAN and didn''t speak for a long time. In fact, he still trusts Shangguan Yuanji very much, but this time, Shangguan Yuanji''s suggestion is so incredible that he wants to return the Fengguo to the emperor. The more he thought about it, the more confused he became, and the more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. Finally, he simply waved his hand and didn''t think about anything. He said to Yin LAN, "send a letter to the imperial court and let the imperial court send elite soldiers and strong generals to escort the emperor back to Beijing! Also, let Qiu Zhen, Zongyuan, Zhang Zhe, Zhang Xin and other ministers come to Beijing with the emperor."


    "Your Majesty, the matter of right phase..."


    "Don''t say that again. I hope this is the last time I hear it." As she spoke, Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and stared at Yin LAN. Yin LAN trembled with fear. She didn''t dare to say a word more. She took the order in good order and left.


    Yin LAN is gone, but Tang Yin''s mood has not been calm for a long time.


    There is no conflict between being loyal to yourself and being loyal to the son of heaven? Yes, I have always respected the emperor, at least the emperor. If one day I want to get rid of the emperor, what will Yuanji say and do?

 V3.Chapter 50

    The news that the emperor could return to Beijing soon spread back to Fengdu Zhenjiang. The happiest people were the emperor Yin Zhun and the ministers of the imperial court.


    Having been in exile for several years and living under the shelter of others for several years, now he can finally return to the capital. Suddenly, Yan Zhun who heard about it can''t believe his ears. After confirming it again and again, he believed it was true and cried on the spot.


    As the son of heaven, there were not many things that could be decided by him, and he was oppressed enough. After living in the wind country, there were fewer things that he could decide. Only he knew the bitterness. Now he can finally return to the haunted capital. How can he not be excited?


    As happy as Yan Zhun was Princess Feng Yin rou. She knows very well that her brother is not happy living in Fengguo, but she can''t help. Now that her brother can finally return to the capital, she is also happy for her brother from the bottom of her heart.


    After receiving the letter from Tang Yin, the court of Fengguo moved up and down together. After the discussion of the ministers, it was decided to send Ziying, who had recovered from serious injuries, to lead the Tianying army to escort the emperor to Beijing. At the same time, Qiu Zhen, Zongyuan and other ministers also began to pack up and prepare to go with the emperor.


    Ministers cannot all go to Beijing. They must leave ministers to sit in the court. The people chose to go, and finally agreed to let Zhang Zhe stay in Zhenjiang.


    First, Zhang zhegui is a censor doctor and is absolutely qualified to preside over the overall situation. Second, he is upright and straightforward, and is not very liked by the king. Third, Zhang Zhe himself is not willing to go to Beijing to join the excitement. It''s better to do more than less. In his opinion, it''s nothing if he doesn''t go.


    Three days later, Yan Zhun couldn''t wait to send people to urge Qiu Zhen to remind him that it was time to start now and couldn''t procrastinate any more.


    Qiu Zhen laughed to himself. The emperor thought that he would get rid of the control of the wind Kingdom when he returned to Beijing. It was a dream. Don''t forget that the king won back from the state of Sichuan. In the future, the wind army will stay in Beijing, and the emperor is still a puppet in his own hands.


    Of course, even if Yan Zhun didn''t send someone to urge him, he planned to set off. This morning, Qiu Zhengang just got up. Before he had time to wash, the servant ran in from the outside and said, "Xiangye, there are people in the palace."


    "Another one?!" Qiu Zhen sneered, shrugged, washed his face and blurted out, "let him wait!"


    "Xiangye, this time it''s not from the palace, it''s from the palace." The servant said carefully.


    "What?" Qiu Zhen hurriedly picked up his towel, wiped the water on his face and asked, "who sent it?"


    "The princess sent it."


    "Oh!" Qiu Zhen looked positive and hurriedly said, "please come into the lobby. I''ll see him now."


    "Yes!" The servant promised to turn around and leave quickly. Qiu Zhen quickly put on his clothes and rinsed his mouth. Then he went to the lobby.


    He really knows the one who came here. She is one of the maidens close to the princess. Her name is Yulan. He hurried forward and said with a smile, "it''s Miss Magnolia. Excuse me, what happened to miss Magnolia when she came today?"


    Magnolia nodded and said, "Qiu Xiang, princess, please!"


    "Oh, why did the princess summon Wei Chen?" Qiu Zhen is really reluctant to go. The minister and the harem should try to avoid going too close, which is the least way to avoid suspicion.


    Magnolia smiled and said, "it''s inconvenient for me to talk more. When Qiu meets the princess, she will know."


    People refused to say, and Qiu Zhen didn''t want to ask. He nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll start now."


    Qiu Zhen followed Yulan to the palace and saw Yin Rou in the pavilion in the garden of the back palace. Although Qiu Zhen is powerful and dignified outside, he is a dignified left face, but when he comes to the palace, he is careful and sits upright and does not dare to be slighted.


    He walked quickly to Yan Rou, bowed his hands and said respectfully, "I''ll see the princess."


    Yan Rou waved to him with a smile and said, "Lord Qiu, don''t be polite. Please sit down."


    "Yes!" Qiu Zhen promised and sat down on the stone bench at Yan Rou''s hand. It is said to sit, but in fact it is just a side of his ass. as long as there is something wrong, he can get up immediately.


    "It is said that Lord Qiu will leave for Shangjing recently."


    "Report back to the princess, it is."


    "This palace has an unkind request. I don''t know if it should be said or not." Yan Rou said with a smile.


    "If the princess says so, she will kill Weichen. If the princess has anything to do, just say it frankly. As long as Weichen can do it, she will help the princess." Qiu Zhen leaned over and said.


    "The palace plans to go to Beijing with the imperial brother. What do you think, Lord Qiu?" Yan Rou asked softly with a smile.


    Qiu Zhen heard the speech, and the sweat beads almost rolled down. The princess even asked herself what she thought. If it''s better to listen, it''s blocking her mouth. If it''s harder to listen, she wants her own head! Qiu Zhen hurriedly stood up, arched his hands and said, "the princess has killed Wei Chen. Since the princess is going to go to Beijing, Wei Chen will arrange everything for the princess. The princess doesn''t have to worry about it anymore."


    Yan Rou smiled. What she wanted was Qiu Zhen''s words. The reason why she asked Qiu Zhen just now was that she didn''t want to give him room to refuse. She said with a smile, "in that case, it''s more trouble for Lord Qiu."


    "Ah, the princess is too polite. I just don''t know if the king knows that the princess wants to go to Beijing?" Qiu Zhen asked cautiously.


    Yan Rou asked, "don''t you know that the palace can''t go anywhere?"


    "No, no, no, Weichen certainly doesn''t mean that..."


    "This palace goes to Beijing to meet with the king. The king will be very happy. Why should Lord Qiu worry?" Yan Rou said slowly.


    "Yes! I understand." Qiu Zhen didn''t dare to say more. It can be seen that the princess has made up her mind to go to Beijing. She can''t stop it. He arched his hands and said, "if the princess has nothing else to do, Wei Chen will leave first."


    "OK! Lord Qiu, please come back!"


    "Wei Chen leaves." Qiu Zhen gave another deep salute, and then slowly withdrew from the pavilion.


    After Qiu Zhen left, Xiao Min asked in a low voice, "princess, would the king be angry if he knew about it?"


    Yin Rou youyou said, "brother Huang returned to Beijing. Since then, I don''t know when I can see you again. I really can''t bear it. Moreover, I also want to go back to Beijing to have a look."


    Xiao Min nodded. Even if the emperor and the princess are in Zhenjiang, it is not easy to meet each other on weekdays. In the future, it will be even more difficult to meet one in Beijing and the other in Zhenjiang.


    The emperor''s return to the capital is not a trivial matter. There are too many things to prepare. The transportation of Imperial Palace objects alone is a huge project. In addition, the imperial court also has to return to Shangjing with the emperor. All ministers of the Manchu Dynasty have to move, and everyone leads his family. How to install them along the way is arranged in advance.


    Five days later, the imperial court headed by Emperor Yin Zhun officially set off from Zhenjiang to Shangjing. Yan Rou was in the same car with Yan Zhun. Looking at his brother''s excited look, Yan Rou was also smiling.


    When the emperor was about to return to Beijing, the people of Zhenjiang rushed to the streets one after another. People stood on both sides of the street. When Yan Zhun''s carriage passed in front of them, the people knelt down one after another, and the sound of crying came from the crowd from time to time.


    This is the prestige of the emperor. No matter whether he has real power or not, whether he is a puppet in the hands of Feng Guo or not, his title is there. No one among the people wants the emperor to leave Zhenjiang.


    The people''s reluctance was also infected by Yan Zhun. He couldn''t help sighing, "Zhenjiang is also a good place. I really don''t want to be here!"


    While talking, he picked up the curtain on the window and waved to the people outside from time to time.


    The bodyguards around the carriage were surprised. The leader of the hidden arrow immediately stepped forward, pulled down the curtain, and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, please respect yourself!"


    Yan Zhun was reprimanded with a red face and embarrassment sitting in the carriage. Yan Rou frowned and couldn''t help yelling: "bold, who allows you to talk to the emperor like this


    The dark arrow leader outside the carriage heard Yan Rou''s voice and quickly bowed down and said, "the villain was too worried about your Majesty''s safety just now. If there is any disrespect, please forgive the princess."


    Yan Rou still wanted to speak. Yan Zhun gently pulled her arm and whispered, "forget it, it''s just a small thing. Why can''t the imperial sister get along with an attendant."


    Looking at the brother with a dry smile on his face, Yan Rou shook her head secretly. The emperor''s brother is too soft and weak. Otherwise, how dare a mere attendant scold the emperor in public? Yan Rou was unhappy, but she didn''t say anything more.


    The emperor''s guard of honor led him out of the town first. Outside the city, the Tianying army in charge of escort was already ready to go. Seeing that the emperor''s guard of honor had gone out of the city, the army immediately sounded a long horn, and the dense wind army rushed forward to protect the left and right of the guard of honor. At the same time, Ziying quickly came to Yan Zhun''s carriage, turned over and dismounted, stepped forward and bowed his hands, Zhengse said, "Your Majesty, commander Ziying of the eagle army is on standby here!"


    Yan Zhun asked people to lift the curtain of the carriage. He owed himself in the carriage, waved his hand and said, "general Ziying, straighten up quickly!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Ziying stood upright and asked, "Your Majesty, can you start now?"


    "Well, well, the faster you start, the better." Yan Zhun nodded repeatedly, then felt that he was acting too urgent, pretended to smile calmly and said, "I have left the capital for several years, and I really want to go back early!"


    Ziying nodded understandingly, arched her hand and said, "I will obey!" As he spoke, he turned his head to the deputy general behind him and said, "send orders and the whole army will set off!"


    "Yes, general!" At the command of Ziying, the eagle army moved up and down together, and the sound of horn and drum beat became one.


    Ziying got on the horse again, retreated to the roadside and watched Yan Zhun''s carriage go away. The generals around him hurried forward one after another and whispered, "general, it seems that the emperor''s heart is like an arrow to return!"


    "Yes, general, if the emperor returns to Shangjing, I''m afraid it''s beyond our control!" Another general said anxiously.

 V3.Chapter 51

    Listening to the people around you and me, Ziying''s face sank and scolded, "presumptuous!"


    The generals were so frightened that they shrunk their necks and hurriedly closed their mouths. They didn''t dare to say half a word more.


    After the emperor''s honor guard passed, it was the team of the imperial court courtiers. One after another, some carriages are loaded with people and some are loaded with objects. There are hundreds or thousands of carriages. Later, there are Qiu Zhen, Zong Yuan and other Feng state ministers.


    Seeing Qiu Zhen''s carriage, Ziying looked positive. He immediately urged his horse to come forward, stepped in and saluted, saying, "Qiu Xiang!"


    No matter how high the rank and grade of generals are, Zuo Xiang is their immediate superior. Seeing Ziying, Qiu Zhen immediately smiled. He poked his head out of the carriage and asked, "did general Ziying see the son of heaven just now?"


    "I''ve seen it!" Ziying nodded with a smile.


    "The emperor should look very happy?" Qiu Zhen said happily.


    Ziying looked around, turned over and dismounted, handed the reins to the bodyguard, and then looked into Qiu Zhen''s carriage. Qiu Zhen was so clever that he immediately understood and waved, "general Ziying, come in and sit down."


    Qiu Zhen''s carriage is big enough to accommodate two people. Ziying boarded the carriage, sat down beside Qiu Zhen, and then asked in a low voice, "Qiu Xiang, one thing is unknown at the end."


    "But why did the king let the emperor go back to Beijing?"


    "Exactly!"


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "the son of heaven is in Fengguo. After all, his name is not correct and his words are not smooth. It seems that the son of heaven is only the son of Fengguo. The longer he stays, the more his prestige will be damaged. Let the son of heaven return to Shangjing and restore his prestige. Then the son of heaven is still the son of heaven of people in the world, which is very beneficial to our country."


    Ziying understood these principles. He said with worry: "I''m afraid that after the emperor returns to Beijing, he will not be controlled by our country!"


    "In the future, our Fengjun will stay in Beijing, and the emperor can''t fly out of our hands."


    "But Shangjing is the place of the emperor after all. Even if our army can stay in Shangjing, it may not be as easy to control the emperor as it is now." Ziying said positively, "if there are villains around the emperor to provoke and obstruct, it will be very unfavorable to us."


    "Oh? That''s a problem." Qiu Zhen inhaled, nodded thoughtfully and murmured, "therefore, all the ministers in the imperial court must be our people. It''s not a worry to pull out their wings and let the tiger go back to the mountain."


    "Qiu Xiang means..." Ziying asked carefully.


    Qiu Zhen said slowly, "it''s a long way from Zhenjiang to Shangjing. It''s more than a thousand miles. During this period, you will inevitably encounter jackals, tigers and leopards, horse bandits and mountain bandits. It''s reasonable to have such a few accidents!"


    okay! Ziying pondered for a moment and nodded slowly. He asked, "I don''t know. Who did Qiu Xiang let the accident happen to?"


    Qiu Zhen smiled up and said, "I have to think about it again and think it over carefully." Speaking of this, he turned his words, played quantum tassels up and down, and asked, "Ziying, are you okay with your injury?"


    Ziying took a deep breath, shook her fist and hammered her breastplate. She laughed boldly and said, "I''ve recovered long ago. Qiu Xiang doesn''t have to worry."


    "That''s good. The journey is long and bumpy. Don''t hurt yourself." Qiu Zhen said, "when I leave the city, I have prepared a carriage. You can take it."


    "Qiu Xiang is considerate and will be very grateful at the end." Ziying bows.


    Ziying''s words really got Qiu Zhen''s heart. Of course, the son of heaven in Beijing is different from that in Zhenjiang. His own control over the son of heaven can''t be as strict as that in Zhenjiang. If there are ministers in the court who secretly confuse the son of heaven, they don''t know what kind of trouble will happen.


    At present, a considerable part of the ministers of the imperial court are feng people, who can be trusted, while the other part are the old ministers of the imperial court. Some of them are sincerely inclined to the wind country, but some are seemingly divorced. These people are the greatest threat to the wind country.


    However, Qiu Zhen can''t judge who is truly obedient to the wind country and who is seemingly divorced from the wind country for a time. He still needs to consider this matter carefully.


    Yin Zhun, Yin Rou, the imperial court minister and the Fengguo minister were escorted by the eagle army, left Zhenjiang, went all the way south and went straight to Beijing. From Zhenjiang to Shangjing, we have to cross most of modi and the whole andI. The road is really long.


    Originally, it would take a long time on the road. Qiu Zhen specially ordered Ziying to move slowly without worrying. Ziying didn''t understand what Qiu Zhen meant, but she ordered the whole army to move forward slowly according to his instructions.


    On the way, the speed of the Tianying army is extremely slow. It stops and stops. At the end of the day, it often can''t even walk 30 miles. Such a slow tortoise speed may not be able to reach Shangjing even half a year.


    After only two days, Yan Zhun couldn''t stand it. If he came out to play, it''s nothing. He can also enjoy the scenery along the way. The key is that he is going home now. His heart is like an arrow. He wants to have wings on his back and fly back to the Imperial Palace in Beijing. How can he stand such a speed?


    He didn''t dare to find Qiu Zhen and Ziying himself, but pulled Yan Rou to strengthen his courage first.


    When he saw Yin Rou, he said with a sad face: "Huangmei, is it too slow to travel like this now? If you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a year and a half to return to Shangjing!"


    Yan Rou nodded, and she also felt that the speed was surprisingly slow. The eagle army was not like marching, but more like walking out. She said, "why don''t you invite Lord Qiu and ask him to urge the soldiers to speed up the March."


    Yan Zhun said quickly, "what the imperial sister said is very true. I''ll send someone to invite Qiu Xiang to come here." As he spoke, he nodded to the maid beside him. The maid Fu Shen answered and left quickly.


    After a short time, the maid brought Qiu Zhen here. Seeing Yin Zhun and Yin Rou were there, Qiu Zhen straightened his official clothes, came forward to salute, arched his hands and said, "see your majesty, Princess and empress!"


    "Qiu Aiqing is flat!" Yan Zhun subconsciously leaned forward and waved to Qiu Zhen. His attitude towards Qiu Zhen was more polite than that of the Prime Minister of the imperial court.


    "What can I do for your majesty to come to me?" Qiu Zhen asked with a puzzled face.


    "Oh... Well..." when Yan Zhun was thinking about how to speak, Yan Rou couldn''t help but say first: "Lord Qiu, how many miles can we walk in a day now?"


    Qiu Zhen replied, "tell the princess that the one-day journey is now 30 Li."


    "In other words, we haven''t gone out of Zhenjiang for hundreds of miles these days?" Yan Rou asked with wide eyes.


    "Yes, princess."


    "When can we get to Shangjing?" Yan roushen asked in a low voice.


    Qiu Zhen carefully calculated and carefully replied, "if you calculate according to the journey of 30 miles a day, it will take 225 days to get to Beijing."


    Yan Rou almost laughed angrily when she heard the speech. Qiu Zhen also worked out a specific date for herself. She said, "Lord Qiu, can''t you speed up your journey? Does it have to take so long to reach Shangjing?"


    Qiu Zhen was helpless and said, "the princess doesn''t know. It''s not that Weichen doesn''t want to arrive in Beijing quickly, but there''s really no way!"


    Yan Rou asked, "why do you say that?"


    Qiu Zhen said, "when we returned to Beijing this time, all the adults of the imperial court moved their families. They all carried a large number of family members and a large number of objects. There were hundreds of carriages loaded with goods alone, and most of them were expensive and heavy things. I can''t afford to speed up the march!"


    This was something Yin Zhun and Yin Rou had never thought of. In retrospect, as Qiu Zhen said, it was indeed a big burden for the ministers of the imperial court to drag down the speed of travel to a great extent.


    Yan Zhun turned his eyes, cleared his throat and said, "Qiu Xiang, do you think it''s OK to divide the soldiers escorting me into two waves, one wave escorts me and the imperial sister first, and the other wave escorts you Aiqing slowly. In this way, the family members of Aiqing will no longer drag me back to Beijing." As he spoke, he was afraid that Qiu Zhen would object, so he turned to Yan Rou and asked with a smile, "what do you say, Huangmei?"


    Yan Rou nodded and thought that brother Huang was a good idea. She replied, "just follow the emperor''s wishes!"


    Yin Zhun meant exactly what Qiu Zhen wanted. The latter was also difficult. After pondering for a while, Fang Mian said, "since it''s the intention of your majesty and the princess, I''ll do it."


    "I''ll bother Qiu Aiqing." Seeing that Qiu Zhen agreed, Yan Zhun was overjoyed.


    Qiu Zhen hurriedly bowed down and said, "Your Majesty killed the minister."


    According to Yin Zhun''s "intention", Qiu Zhen divided the heavenly Eagle army into two parts. One part was responsible for protecting the emperor first, and the other part was responsible for protecting the ministers in the court and their families.


    The 100000 soldiers of the eagle army are not divided in half, but 90000 for one wave and 10000 for another. 90000 soldiers protect the emperor and the princess, and 10000 old, weak, sick and disabled are responsible for escorting the ministers of the imperial court.


    Of course, he has his reason for this arrangement. The emperor and the princess are the top priority. In any case, there can be no mistake. It is natural to send heavy troops for protection. Compared with them, the ministers of the imperial court seem insignificant. It is better to keep 10000 soldiers with him.


    Of course, if something happens in the future, no one can find him on his head and complain about his bad behavior.


    Qiu Zhen and other ministers of the state of Feng followed Yin Zhun and Yin Rou to go to Beijing first.


    Without the drag of those ministers and their families, the speed of the eagle army seemed to suddenly explode, from the original 30 days to 300 days, and the whole army was in a hurry.


    On the way, Qiu Zhen was in his carriage. At this time, there were two people in the carriage, one was Qiu Zhen, and the other was a man in black and expressionless.


    At this time, Qiu Zhen sat cross legged, while the man knelt down to one side. Qiu Zhen picked up the teacup, looked at the man at the same time, and asked slowly, "do you remember everything about you this generation?"


    "Don''t worry, my subordinates will keep it in mind!"


    "Well! I''ve never let the king down when I work with a hidden arrow. I hope you won''t let me down this time." Holding a teacup, Qiu Zhen slowly blew the hot tea inside, then took out a hand, took out an envelope from his arms, handed it to the man with a cold expression, and said indifferently, "this is the list. All the people in the list must not stay. Even their families must be killed. On the garrison side, the prime minister has said hello, and they will cooperate with your actions."

 V3.Chapter 52

    Qiu Zhen is very clever at eliminating hidden dangers. If the ministers of the imperial court were killed in an "accident" under the protection of the 100000 Eagle army, it would be unreasonable in any case. Taking advantage of Yan Zhun''s eagerness to return to Beijing, he asked Yan Zhun to take the initiative to separate and go on his way. Then he naturally acted in accordance with the holy order. What happened next has nothing to do with him and the wind country. It is also the responsibility of the son of heaven.


    Qiu Zhen''s insidious cunning can be seen through this matter. Of course, it can also be said to be his wisdom.


    To make a long story short, after Yan Zhun separated from the imperial court ministers, under the protection of the main force of the eagle army, it took only more than a month from Zhenjiang to Shangjing.


    Tang Yin, Shangguan Yuanji and a cadre of Feng army generals all went out of the city to meet them.


    Finally, he returned to the capital, which he had not seen for a long time. Yan Zhun was so excited that he shivered all over. He got out of the carriage with the help of the maidens and looked at the high wall in front and the banner of Haotian Empire floating at the head of the city. Yan Zhun couldn''t help crying.


    Tang Yin took the lead in coming forward, bowed his hands and said, "I''ve seen your majesty!"


    Yan Zhun recovered, his eyes fell on Tang Yin, hurried forward, held Tang Yin''s arm and said in a trembling voice, "Aiqing, don''t be polite, straighten up quickly!"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "Your Majesty has worked hard all the way. Hurry into the city!"


    "Good, good, good!" Yan Zhun nodded repeatedly.


    Tang Yin turned back and waved to the back. Soon, a magnificent carriage pulled by eight horses came slowly. Around the carriage, there were young women dressed as palace maids. Tang Yin smiled at Yin Zhun and said, "please, your majesty!"


    Knowing that this was the ride Tang Yin had prepared for himself, Yin Zhun nodded gratefully, walked softly to the carriage, and was supported by the ladies in charge to get on the carriage. Until he got into the car, he felt as if he were in the clouds, like in a dream.


    However, he didn''t notice that all the maids who came with him from Zhenjiang were isolated by the wind army. Now the maids waiting around him are strange faces.


    Watching Yan Zhun get into the carriage and enter the city, Tang Yin took back his eyes and looked at Yan Rou who had just come down from the carriage. His eyes brightened, the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously, came to Yan Rou and asked in a low voice, "why is Rou coming?"


    Before Yan Rou spoke, she looked up and down at Tang Yin, and felt that Tang Yin had changed during the time they were separated, becoming more energetic and attractive than before.


    She was stunned for a moment, pretending to be angry and asked, "why? Don''t you welcome me?"


    "Of course not!" Tang Yin naturally took Yin Rou into her arms, lowered her head and smelled the fragrance of her bun, murmured, "I was going to pick you up in Zhenjiang in person when the situation in Beijing was stable."


    "Really?" Nestled in Tang Yin''s arms, Yin roujiao asked drily.


    "Of course, I never lie to you." Tang Yin hugged Yin Rou more tightly. At this time, Qiu Zhen came up from behind, gently cleared his throat, and then arched his hand and said, "king!"


    Qiu Zhen''s voice startled Yin Rou, and made her realize that it was too impolite for her to hug Tang Yin in public. She was trying to get rid of Tang Yin''s arms. Unexpectedly, the latter hugged her more tightly and didn''t mean to let go.


    "Yin..." Yan Rou whispered with embarrassment on her face. Tang Yin loved her shy and lovely appearance very much. After a long time, he reluctantly put down one arm, but the other arm still tightly hugged Yin Rou''s slender waist. Then he looked at Qiu Zhen and said with a smile, "Qiu Zhen, it''s hard all the way!"


    Qiu zhengse said, "I was overjoyed to learn that the king had recovered from going to Beijing. It was too late to be happy. Where can I care about the hard work or not."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled up and said, "when you and Yuanji have arrived in Beijing, my heart will be more secure. Go and talk in the city." He shook his head to Qiu Zhen, then took Yan Rou back to his carriage.


    On the way to the palace, Tang Yin considerately opened the curtain of the window so that Yin Rou could enjoy the scene in the city. Seeing Yan Rouguan was fascinated, he pulled her into his arms again and asked with a smile, "rou''er has changed here for years since she left Shangjing?"


    Yan Rou shook her head and said with a sob, "it looks... It seems the same..."


    "Rou''er... Must like going to Beijing very much!" Tang Yin youyou said.


    "Yes!" Yan Rou gently lowered her head. This is the place where she was born, where she grew up, and where the Yan family lived for generations. No matter when, Shangjing will always be regarded as her home.


    Yan Rou''s expression distressed Tang Yin. He thought for a moment and said, "since you like here, you can live here in the future. Don''t go any further."


    His words surprised Yin routon. She sat up straight, her eyes were round and big, looked at Tang Yin in disbelief, and asked, "don''t you go back to Zhenjiang?"


    "I''m not going back." Tang Yin said: "I have decided to move the palace to Shangjing. First, it can ensure the safety of Shangjing. Second, it can assist the emperor nearby."


    Yan Rou didn''t care about other things. She heard that she could live in Shangjing all the time and didn''t have to separate from the imperial brother. She was surprised and happy. She couldn''t help hugging Tang Yin and said, "great, that''s great."


    Seeing that Yin Rou was so happy, Tang Yin also looked up and smiled, grabbed Yin Rou and pressed her down.


    The carriages of Tang Yin, Yin Zhun and others entered the palace one after another. On the big square of the palace, the carriages stopped one after another. Yan Zhun was supported by a group of maids and came down from the carriage timidly.


    He looked up and looked around. His body trembled. He saw soldiers with bright helmets standing in the square. Looking around, he saw a large area of dense, bright head tassels forming a red ocean, and the long spears and halberds erected were like trees.


    Seeing that Yin Zhun got out of the carriage, the generals standing in front of the army shouted: "welcome to the holy driver -"


    With the shouting of the generals, thousands of soldiers in the square knelt on one knee one after another. For a moment, the clattering sound of armor friction at the scene became a whole.


    Yan Zhun had not seen such a big battle for a long time. He was more or less uncomfortable. His mouth opened unconsciously and subconsciously stepped back a little.


    At this time, Tang Yin took Yan Rou and came forward. He smiled at Yan Zhun and said, "Your Majesty, please enter the hall!"


    "Good, good, good." Yan Zhun swallowed his saliva and leaned forward, but his feet seemed to stick to the ground and couldn''t step out.


    Tang Yin saw this and laughed in his heart. The mud couldn''t help the wall. This remark could not be more appropriate for Yan Zhun. He said again with a smile, "Your Majesty, please!" As he spoke, he waved to the generals on both sides of the aisle.


    The generals and officials understood and shouted again in unison: "welcome to the holy driver -"


    "Respectful, welcoming, holy and driving -" thousands of soldiers and soldiers present shouted in unison. The sound of cheering was loud and the echo remained for a long time.


    Yan Zhun was frightened by the deafening shouts and almost collapsed to the ground. He walked forward quickly as if chased by a ghost.


    Through the square and up the long steps, a palace guard slowly opened the door of the palace hall. Yan Zhun looked forward and saw the magnificent hall and the glittering imperial chair.


    As like as two peas have been ransacked for several times, Yin Zhun thought that the palace was already beyond recognition. It never changed. It was exactly the same as when he left.


    He stood at the door of the hall, but he hesitated, wondering whether to enter or not.


    He turned back, looked at Tang Yin and said carefully, "Aiqing, this..."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "Your Majesty, please come in!"


    Yin Zhun nodded, took a deep breath and walked into the hall. The main hall is spacious and empty, quiet and silent. Walking on the smooth marble like a mirror, it sends out a rustling echo. Yan Zhun was about to sit on the throne when he walked all the way to the throne. He suddenly stopped and looked back at Tang Yin. When he saw the latter, he nodded to him. Then he slowly sat on the throne.


    With Yin Zhun seated, in addition to Tang Yin and Yin Rou, Qiu Zhen, Shangguan Yuanji and other ministers who followed him knelt down and shouted, "long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    The ministers shouted long live, and the soldiers outside shouted: "long live my emperor, long live, long live..."


    Sitting on the throne, Yan Zhun seemed at a loss. First he looked at the people below, and then at the throne he sat on. After a long time, his nervous mood gradually calmed down.


    He took a deep breath, sat upright, waved to the people below and said, "ladies and gentlemen, straighten up!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!" The kneeling people stood up one after another. Tang Yin said to Yan Zhun above, "Your Majesty, during this period of time, Weichen has renovated the palace. I wonder if your majesty is still satisfied?"


    The palace was originally renovated by the state of Sichuan, but now it is all thanks to Tang Yin. "As like as two peas," Yin said, "Ai Qing, the imperial palace is so good that it is just like before. No, it is better than the imperial palace."


    Tang Yin smiled leisurely and said, "as long as your majesty likes it."


    After a while, Tang Yin said solemnly: "now, there are 15000 palace guards and 3300 palace maids..." he introduced the current situation in the palace to Yin Zhun in detail.


    Yan Zhun was not interested in these. Now he just wanted to go back to his bedroom and have a look. After Tang Yin''s introduction, Yin Zhun smiled and said, "Aiqing, I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest first. Aiqing can deal with these trifles."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "it''s Wei Chen who was confused and forgot that his majesty came a long way." As he spoke, he arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, I''m leaving!"


    "I''ll leave!" Qiu Zhen, Shangguan Yuanji and other ministers bowed out of the hall one after another.


    Browse address:

 V3.Chapter 53

    Yan Zhun went to his bedroom, while Tang Yin accompanied Yan Rou to the palace where she once lived.


    Along the way, Yan Rou felt a lot. For her, every plant in the palace was so familiar and strange. It seemed that everything had not changed, and it seemed that everything had changed.


    Her bedroom was the same as before, and even the layout of the courtyard and the furnishings in the room had not changed. She went to the bed, sat down slowly and gently stroked the quilt on it, as if she had just slept on it yesterday.


    She was silent for a long time, turned back and asked Tang Yin, "Yin, can I live here tonight?"


    Tang Yin was happy and said softly, "this is your home. Rouer can live as long as she wants."


    "Will you accompany me?" Yan Rou looked at him with expectation.


    Tang Yin hesitated when he heard the speech. Now he is both a prince and a son-in-law. It''s nothing to live in the palace, but he doesn''t like living in it.


    He pondered for a long time. Seeing Yan Rou looking at himself all the time, he couldn''t bear to disappoint her. He nodded with a smile and replied softly, "OK!"


    Yan Rou stood up happily, walked to Tang Yin and snuggled in his arms.


    Tang Yin and Yin Rou stayed in the room for a long time. He suddenly remembered something, stood up and said, "rou''er, I still have something to discuss with Qiu Zhen and they. I''ll come back in the evening."


    Yin Rou understood that Qiu Zhen and other ministers had just arrived in Beijing, and there would be a lot of things to negotiate. She didn''t force Tang Yin to stay. As she sent him out, she whispered softly, "come back early in the evening, don''t let me wait too long."


    Hearing this, Tang Yin felt a ripple in her heart and almost returned to the room. He didn''t dare to stay any longer, silently bowed his head, then turned and left quickly.


    When he walked out of the palace, the civil and military ministers of Fengguo, led by Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji, were waiting outside the gate of the palace. When they saw Tang Yin coming out, people stepped forward one after another and said with an arched hand, "king!"


    Tang Yin waved to the crowd and said, "go to the post station for discussion."


    "Yes!" They followed Tang Yin, either riding or riding, and went to the post station one after another.


    In the lobby of the post station, Tang Yin sat in the middle. On the left was the military officer headed by Qiu Zhen, and on the right was the civil official headed by Yuan Ji, the above official. At this time, the post station seemed to become a small imperial court of the country of wind.


    Tang Yin looked around at the audience and said with a smile, "it''s hard to summon you all the way to Beijing this time."


    "Your Majesty is serious." Everyone bowed and arched their hands.


    Too lazy to say more polite words, Tang Yin cheered up and said, "I''m going to build a palace in Shangjing. What do you think?"


    In front of the public, he deliberately claimed to be "the king", which is tantamount to telling the public that this is what he has decided and will not be changed.


    The people looked at each other. Zhang Xin took the lead in saying, "Shangjing is at the foot of the emperor. It''s lively and prosperous. It''s reasonable for the king to build a palace in Shangjing."


    "If I want to move the palace and the court in Zhenjiang to Shangjing?" Tang Yin asked softly with a smile.


    "This..." Zhang Xin''s face changed slightly and immediately closed his mouth and said no more. It''s too big. Moving the imperial court to Shangjing doesn''t mean moving the capital to Shangjing? How dare he make a hasty statement about moving the capital.


    Seeing Zhang Xin''s head hanging silent, Tang Yin looked at others and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Qiu Zhen first looked at Shangguan Yuanji, then frowned and said, "the king wants to move the capital to Shangjing?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yin smiled and said, "Qiu Zhen, what do you think?"


    "If our country sets its capital in the capital, isn''t it suspected of trespassing?" Qiu Zhen frowned and said.


    Tang Yin smiled, Said: "Yuanji also had such concerns. Later, Yuanji gave me an idea to ban the wind country and return the wind land to the emperor. I was demoted to the assistant minister. In this way, on the surface, there is no wind country, and we can stay in Beijing openly. In fact, we can still firmly control the wind land and the emperor. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, the civil and military ministers present changed their faces and banned the Feng state? This is crazy. How can you ban yourself?


    Qiu Zhen was the first to stand up against it and said positively, "the vast territory of Fengguo has been obtained through Eastern conquest and Western conquest. People''s hearts are unstable. If the country''s name is banned, the king will surrender his status as a duke. I''m afraid that no one except laofeng people will follow the king''s orders and obey the king''s orders. This is a way of self destruction, which can''t be used!" As he spoke, he also looked at Guan Yuanji deeply and didn''t understand why he gave the king such stupid ideas.


    Tang Yin nodded as she listened. She seemed to agree with Qiu Zhen. Shangguan Yuanji smiled calmly and said, "Qiu Xiang is worried. As long as the king can firmly control the imperial government of the imperial court, even if the wind land is returned to the emperor, the king is still the uncrowned king of the wind land, and can still command the world with the prestige of the Emperor, and it will be more convenient and advantageous than the current status of the wind king."


    Qiu Zhen immediately said, "in any case, the king can''t do anything to ban the country''s name. How many people in the wind can have today. If we ban the country''s name, how can we be worthy of the spirit of heroes in the wind country?"


    "The emperor is in Shangjing and we are in Zhenjiang, thousands of miles apart. Once there is a change, how can we deal with it in time? If you want to stay in Shangjing openly, banning the country name is the best way."


    The two of them could not argue with each other. The ministers present looked at Qiu Zhen and Guan Yuanji for a while. They were dizzy.


    Tang Yin waved his hand and planned to argue with him, Then he said slowly with a smile: "Yuanji has the truth of Yuanji, Qiu Zhen has the truth of Qiu Zhen, and there will be no result if we continue to argue. How about this? In the future, we can live in Shangjing for a long time, but the imperial court is still located in Zhenjiang. In the future, the imperial court of Fengguo will be divided into two, Zhenjiang is bright, Shangjing is dark, Zhenjiang is empty and Shangjing is real. What do you think?"


    The ministers present were all stunned, but they looked at each other in the back, and no one spoke. After a while, Qiu Zhen nodded first and said, "I think the king''s view is feasible." In his opinion, no matter how to do it, it is much better than banning the country.


    Shangguan Yuanji thought it over carefully and felt that Tang Yin''s idea could be tried. He also nodded and replied, "Weichen has no objection."


    Seeing that Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji had agreed, the following civil and military ministers said in one voice: "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Seeing that the ministers agreed, Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction and said, "since everyone agrees, the matter is settled. All the central army stationed in Zhenjiang will go south and stay in Beijing. As for the imperial court over Zhenjiang, Zhang Zhe will preside over the overall situation temporarily!"


    "Yes! King!"


    The matter of moving the capital has been temporarily solved. Tang Yin''s mood is much lighter. He waved to the people and said, "everyone must be tired. If there is nothing to discuss, go and have a rest first!"


    "I''ll leave!" Shangguan Yuanji, Qiu Zhen and others stood up one after another, bowed to Tang Yin, and then went out one after another.


    Qiu Zhen''s feet had already stepped out of the lobby, suddenly remembered something, took back his steps and silently returned to the lobby. When all the ministers were gone, he came to Tang Yin and said, "your majesty!"


    Tang Yin looked at him with a smile and asked, "Qiu Zhen, what''s up?" After a while, he said with a smile: "you didn''t come to tell me about Yuanji? In fact, I can understand Yuanji''s intentions, and his opinions are reasonable..."


    Before Tang Yin finished, Qiu Zhen shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, what I want to say is not this matter."


    He and Shangguan Yuanji were the first to assist Tang Yin. How could Shangguan Yuanji not understand his loyalty to the wind country and the king? Shangguan Yuanji will never be inferior to him.


    He frowned and said, "Weichen didn''t know that the king intended to move the capital to Beijing, so I''m afraid he did something inappropriate in private."


    Tang Yin was confused and asked, "what''s up?"


    Qiu Zhen looked left and right, then bypassed the table, went directly to Tang Yin, knelt down and whispered, "Wei Chen was worried that the emperor would be provoked by ''traitors'' in Beijing, and unexpected changes would happen, so on the way to Beijing, Wei Chen inspired a hidden arrow to kill some unreliable ministers in the imperial court..." speaking of this, he raised his hand and made a cross cutting gesture.


    Tang Yin took a breath and asked suspiciously, "have you killed them all?"


    "Just part."


    "How many people?"


    "There are 26 ministers in total, and nearly a thousand, together with their families." Qiu Zhen said cautiously. This is not a trivial matter, and he made the decision without Tang Yin''s consent. Now he also regrets that his decision was too hasty.


    Tang Yin pondered for a moment and asked, "has the hidden arrow been successful?"


    "I don''t know yet, but it''s been more than a month. I''m worried that the hidden arrow has taken action."


    "Immediately send a letter to the secret arrow personnel assigned by you. If they don''t start, stop the action. If they have already started, then clean up the things and don''t leave any clues. If the things are exposed, spread them out..." Tang Yin didn''t finish the following words.


    Qiu Zhen nodded again and again and said, "yes, yes, yes, Wei Chen immediately sent a message to the hidden arrow. This time, Wei Chen was too hasty..."


    Tang Yin smiled, patted Qiu Zhen on the shoulder and said, "I don''t blame you. You''re right to worry about it and do it right. It''s always good to take precautions!"


    Qiu Zhen heaved a sigh and said, "if the king says so, I will be relieved." At this point, he thought of the opinions put forward by Shangguan Yuanji and said positively: "king, Weichen thinks Yuanji''s proposal is very inappropriate and too risky. The country name of the wind country can''t be banned, and the king can''t cut his title. It''s not easy for the wind country to have today''s achievements. If according to the meaning of Yuanji, I''m afraid that the wind land will become a plate of scattered sand and fall apart again."


    Tang Yin turned her eyes and said slowly, "someone advised me that Yuanji is only ostensibly loyal to me, but he is more loyal to the son of heaven. Qiu Zhen, what do you think?"


    Qiu Zhen''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. At the same time, he took a breath of cold breath. He hurriedly said, "this is the view of a sycophant minister. The king must not mistakenly believe slander. Yuanji''s king should be very clear. How can he betray the king and the wind country?"


    It''s rare to see Qiu Zhen in a hurry. Tang Yin laughed up and said, "I''m just talking casually. Don''t take it seriously. Well, go back and have a rest. You''ll be tired tomorrow!"

 V3.Chapter 54

    Qiu Zhen asked curiously, "Your Majesty has something to do tomorrow?"


    Tang Yin said, "since you have decided to move to Shangjing, of course you have to choose a site. The palace needs to choose a site, and so should your official residence."


    Qiu Zhen asked, "does the king really think it is necessary to move the imperial court to Shangjing?"


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and said meaningfully, "it is the general trend to move the capital south. Even if you don''t do it now, you have to do it in the future. Instead of leaving trouble in the future, you''d better finish it now."


    Qiu Zhen will not ask more questions. Since it is something that the king has decided, it is useless to say more. Besides, the king is right. In the future, the focus of Fengguo must be on the state of Sichuan. It is also the general trend for the capital to move south.


    The next day, Tang Yin took a group of civil and military ministers from the Feng Kingdom around Shangjing. It took five days to select the site for the palace alone.


    Ministers also had differences on the specific location of the palace. Some ministers believed that the Palace should be closer to the palace. First, they could control the son of heaven nearby. Second, they could also create the illusion that the king and the son of heaven were close, while others believed that the Palace should be far away from the palace. The main purpose was to avoid suspicion and not give the impression that the king wanted to keep pace with the son of heaven.


    Tang Yin carefully analyzed the opinions of the ministers, and finally decided to compromise and set the address of the palace to the north of the palace. It is not far from the palace, but it is not close. Its scale is roughly the same as that of Zhenjiang palace.


    After choosing the address of the palace, in the next few days, the ministers of the Fengguo chose the sites for their respective official residences, while Tang Yin toured the surrounding areas of Shangjing. The capital will move south. In addition to him and the main ministers of Fengguo moving to Shangjing, the legions of Fengguo also have to move to Shangjing.


    The central army of Fengguo has millions of people and more than a dozen legions. If so many troops want to be stationed in the area of Shangjing, they need to build many barracks and divide the land for each Legion. All these have to be decided by Tang Yin himself.


    At this time, on the surface, the capital of Fengguo is still Zhenjiang, but in fact, the move of the capital to Shangjing has been implemented in full swing.


    Compared with the planned and step-by-step secret capital relocation of Fengguo, the state of Sichuan is much more chaotic. In the first World War of the three counties in northern Sichuan, buying led the army to successfully repel the invading wind army, but this victory did not stop the power struggle of the court of Sichuan, but intensified.


    The battle between Buxiang and the British troops in Beichuan is undoubtedly the greatest contribution to the victory of Buxiang in China.


    But in the same way, she also attracted the jealousy of all her brothers and sisters, and let many Shaw royal families end their disputes and unite together to deal with her alone.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t expect such a situation. She felt helpless, sad and angry. For the throne that should belong to her, all her brothers and sisters regarded themselves as a thorn in the eye and flesh. They were unhappy and even hysterical.


    Although many of Xiao''s children have joined hands, Xiao Xiang still has a great advantage, that is, the senior commanders in the army are inclined to her, such as general Zhang situ, Yang Zhao, LV you and bu Ying.


    It is precisely because these commanders support Xiao Xiang that those CHILDES and princesses who want to eradicate Xiao Xiang dare not brazenly poison her.


    Today, Xiao Xiang was practicing calligraphy in her study. A servant came in and reported: "princess, someone from the ninth childe''s mansion wants to see the princess."


    "Brother Rong?" Xiao Xiang was stunned. Among her brothers and sisters, she was still very close to Xiao Rong, the ninth childe.


    First of all, their mother is a close sister, and their relationship is naturally unmatched by others. Second, Xiao Xiang is eight years older than Xiao Rong. It can be said that she grew up watching Xiao Rong. She treated Xiao Rong as a brother with the same father and mother.


    "Please come to the study to see the palace." Xiao Xiang nodded to the servant who came to report.


    "Yes! Princess!" The servant promised and left quickly. After a short time, a 15-year-old or 6-year-old boy dressed as a schoolboy was led in by the housekeeper. Seeing Xiao Xiang, the young man quickly knelt down to salute and said, "little man, see the five princesses."


    Xiao Xiang and Xiao Rong are very familiar with each other. Naturally, they are no strangers to his schoolboy. She smiled, waved her hand and said, "Jianming, why are you here? But the ninth brother wants to see the palace?"


    The book boy nodded repeatedly, and said, "the prince has just received a batch of crabs newly salvaged from Nanhu this morning, knowing that his Royal Highness has always been fond of eating."


    "I see." Xiao Xiang nodded with a smile. In this sensitive period, the only one who dared to contact himself was the ninth younger brother. She sighed in her heart and said to the schoolboy, "Jianming, go back and tell the ninth brother that the palace will pass at noon."


    "Yes! Princess, villain, leave!"


    "Well, go!"


    Watching the schoolboy leave, Xiao Xiang showed a happy smile on her face. At this time, Xing Yuan, one of her close guards, came in from the outside, came to Xiao Xiang and whispered, "Your Highness, the ninth childe didn''t invite you early or late, but he invited you to dinner at this juncture. I''m afraid...".


    Xiao Xiang glanced at Xing Yuan discontentedly and asked, "do you think brother Rong will hurt me?"


    "Your Highness, your heart is separated from your belly, so you have to guard against it. Please put off the dinner to prevent accidents." Xing Yuan said.


    "Mr. Xing is worried. Brother Rong grew up in the sight of our palace. We can''t understand what kind of person he is. Anyone can betray our palace and harm our palace, but brother Rong can''t. We still have this confidence." Xiao Xiang said confidently. Then she saw that Xing Yuan was still talking. She waved her hand and interrupted, "well, you don''t have to persuade the palace any more. Besides, it''s the time when the South Lake crab is ripe. It''s not right for brother Rong to invite the palace to eat crab at this time!"


    Xing Yuan sighed secretly. It seems that it is impossible to dissuade the princess. Only by being more careful.


    At noon that day, Xiao Xiang went to the appointment on time and came to Xiao Rong''s ninth childe''s residence under the protection of many bodyguards.


    Nine the size as like as two peas of the five Princess houses of Xiao Xiang, the interior structure is almost the same. In fact, the nine Prince''s house was built according to the five princesses.


    Xiao Rong is eight years younger than Xiao Xiang. He is only 17 years old this year. He is born with thin skin and tender flesh. His face is beautiful and his figure is only a little higher than Xiao Xiang. The degree of weight loss is almost the same as Xiao Xiang. He is weak. At a glance, he knows that he is the young master and son of a rich family.


    Knowing that Xiao Xiang was coming, Xiao Rong personally welcomed out of the ninth childe''s residence. When he saw Xiao Xiang, he ran forward with a smile on his face, took Xiao Xiang''s hand and said, "fifth sister, you can make me wait!"


    It can be said that Xiao Rong is the only childe who can make Xiao Xiang feel brotherhood. She took Xiao Rong''s hand, looked at him up and down, frowned and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Brother Rong has lost some weight. Haven''t you had a good meal these days?"


    Even if Xiao Rong is an adult and has his own son''s house, Xiao Xiang still regards him as a child in his mind.


    Xiao Rong opened his eyes and said solemnly, "I have a good meal. If you don''t believe it, ask and identify them..." when he spoke, he turned back and winked at the several schoolboys behind him. Seeing this, the schoolboys quickly nodded.


    His ghost mind can''t hide Xiao Xiang''s eyes. She shook her head reluctantly, took Xiao Rong to the house, and said, "my father just died, and my mother and aunt are devastated. You and I can''t let my mother and aunt worry anymore."


    Hearing this, Xiao Rong''s eyes were red, bit his lips and nodded silently. Looking at his sad appearance, Xiao Xiang''s heart tingled, raised her hand to help his hair, turned the conversation and asked, "is there something for brother Wang and them recently?"

 V3.Chapter 55

    Xiao Rong shook his head and said with a smile, "since my father Bintian, I''ve been at home and haven''t seen anyone."


    Xiao Xiang smiled bitterly, patted Xiao Rong on the shoulder and said, "at this time, I''m afraid you''re the only one willing to take the initiative to see me."


    Xiao Rong looked at her puzzled and asked, "why does sister Xiang say that?"


    Xiao Xiang sighed: "now, any brothers and sisters who are interested in the throne don''t see me as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh?"


    Xiao Rong smiled up and said, "fortunately, I''m not interested in the throne, and I know myself. No matter how round, the throne won''t turn to me."


    Between their words, they walked into the lobby. The banquet has already been arranged in the lobby. Xiao Rong specially let Xiao Xiang to the top, while he sat at his hand.


    The dishes on the table are very rich, mostly fish, shrimp and crabs, especially steamed crabs. They are delicious, red and yellow. They look particularly attractive.


    Xiao Xiang picked up one at random. Her hands were heavy and weighed at least one kilogram. For Nanhu crab, it was rare to weigh more than one kilogram.


    Xiao Rong said with a smile, "I sent someone to ride a fast horse to collect these crabs from Nanhu overnight. The first batch of crabs to open the lake are big and fresh. Sister Xiang, have a taste."


    Nanhu crab only grows in the middle and late October. It is only at this time that Nanhu crab is the most plump. Xiao Xiang likes to eat it from small to large, and Xiao Rong knows this best.


    As soon as his voice fell, a maid waiting around Xiao Xiang came forward, first blessed her, then knelt down and took out a small tool specially used to deal with crabs. First, clip off the crab pliers, tilt open the crab cover, and carefully dig out the crab meat inside.


    While she was handling the crab for Xiao Xiang, Xing Yuan quickly came to the maid, patted her on the shoulder, silently shook her head to one side and motioned her to step back first.


    The maid looked stunned and didn''t understand what she had done wrong, but she obediently retreated to the side according to Xing Yuan''s meaning.


    Xing Yuan succeeded her. First, he looked at the small tools she used. There were pliers, knives and hooks, all made of silver. Then he carefully checked the color of the crab meat. It was white and tender, and there was no difference. He confirmed that there was no problem with the crab and utensils. Then he skillfully took out the crab meat and sent it to Xiao Xiang''s plate.


    Now this period is too sensitive. Xing Yuan has to be careful. If the crab is tampered with, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Seeing this, Xiao Rong couldn''t help frowning. However, he didn''t show his unhappiness on his face, but said with a smile: "Mr. Xing is too cautious, don''t you think I''ll kill sister Xiang?"


    "Young master, I''m so careless. I''m just doing my part." Xing Yuan''s words were very polite, but when he spoke, he was expressionless, rigid and dull.


    Looking at his look, even Xiao Xiang felt dazzling. She showed her displeasure and scolded in a low voice, "who let you come here? There are many things. Step back!"


    "Princess..."


    "Step back!" Said Xiao xiangshen like water.


    Xing Yuan was silent for a long time. Finally, he bowed down and gave a gift and returned to Xiao Xiang''s back. After he retreated, Xiao Xiang looked at Xiao Rong, smiled apologetically and said helplessly, "Mr. Xing has always been cautious, and brother Rong should not blame him."


    Xiao Rong laughed and said, "how could it be? Mr. Xing is also out of loyalty. There is a lack of loyal and responsible people like Mr. Xing around me!"


    Xing Yuan quickly bowed his hands and said, "I''m flattered, Mr. nine."


    Xiao Xiang picked up the crab meat in the dish and ate it. Then she smiled sweetly and said, "it tastes delicious."


    Xiao Rongxi said with a smile, "sister Xiang likes it."


    The two of them chatted while eating. They were happy. Unconsciously, they had passed three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes. Xiao Rong put down his chopsticks and said, "now, brother Wang and brother Erwang have united together. I wonder if sister Xiang has any countermeasures?"


    Xiao Xiang pretended to be at a loss and asked, "what should I do?"


    Xiao Rong said, "brother Wang and brother Erwang joined hands to compete for the throne with sister Xiang. Doesn''t sister Xiang know?"


    Xiao Xiang smiled and said calmly, "blood is thicker than water. How can we argue between hands and feet? If brother Wang and brother Erwang really want to be king, let them do it."


    In fact, how could she give up the throne to Xiao ting and Xiao Yuan? But Xiao Rong was just a child in her eyes. She didn''t want Xiao Rong to see the darkest side of human nature, let alone let him participate in it.


    Xiao Rong was disappointed when Xiao Xiang said this, but he soon returned to normal and asked the servant to send ginger tea with a smile. Crab is cold, ginger tea is warm, eating crab with ginger tea is also a tradition.


    Soon, the waitresses brought ginger tea. Xiao Rong picked up the tea cup, saluted Xiao Xiang, and then drank up the tea in the cup.


    After Xiao Xiang finished the tea in the cup, Xiao Rong said, "sister Xiang always treats me as a child. She doesn''t tell me anything, hides it from me and avoids me. However, how can I know about the competition for the throne between you and brother Wang?"


    Xiao Xiang smiled bitterly and said, "the less you know about some things, the better."


    Hearing this, Xiao Rong frowned and stood up fiercely. His face turned red because of his emotional excitement. He shouted, "I''m not a child anymore."


    Xiao Xiang was surprised and surprised when she suddenly saw Xiao Rong''s gaffe. She stared at the abnormal Xiao Rong and said subconsciously, "but in my opinion, brother Rong is always my youngest brother."


    Xiao Rong was stunned and then smiled, both like a bitter smile and a self mocking smile. He looked at his head and said, "I knew it was like this..."


    Before his voice fell, the courtyard outside the lobby suddenly became chaotic. Xiao Xiang was shocked. She quickly turned her head and looked out to see the situation in the Chu court. Her face changed greatly.


    It turned out that countless spiritual practitioners suddenly rushed out of the hospital, one by one covered with spiritual armor and holding spiritual soldiers, killing the bodyguards brought by Xiao Xiang.


    But strangely, the guards Xiao Xiang brought had no power to fight back. Everyone seemed to be paralyzed and watched himself slaughtered.


    "Princess, tea is poisonous..."


    A bodyguard sitting paralyzed at the door of the lobby turned and shouted, but before he finished, a spiritual cultivator had rushed to him. With a flash of lightning, the bodyguard''s head bounced into the air, and at the same time, blood was sprayed out.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help crying out. She instinctively wanted to stand up, but she suddenly found that her body couldn''t make any effort.


    She looked at Xiao Rong in surprise and horror and said in a trembling voice, "brother Rong, you..."


    At this time, the innocence and softness on Xiao Rong''s face have been swept away and replaced by distortion, tyranny and ferocity. He first chuckled and then giggled on his back. He smiled for a long time, and the others stopped laughing, Said: "sister Xiang always regards me as a child, but brother Wang and brother Erwang won''t! Brother Wang promised me that as long as I can help him ascend the throne, I will be the general of the state of Sichuan, but below one person and above ten thousand people."


    Xiao Xiang couldn''t believe her ears when she heard the speech. Looking at Xiao Rong in front of her, she felt that she was completely looking at a stranger. Is this still the brother Rong she was familiar with? Is this still the younger brother who will jump into his arms and be coquettish and crying?


    She couldn''t say a word of amazement. Xing Yuan, standing behind Xiao Xiang, woke up and understood everything. He suddenly roared and darted to Xiao Xiang to protect her behind him. At the same time, he looked at Xiao Rong angrily and shouted, "Xiao Rong, how dare you murder the princess?"


    Xiao Rong was stunned by what Xing Yuan said. He was stunned for a moment. He shook his head and said, "no, no, no, I''ve always loved sister Xiang best. How can I murder sister Xiang?"


    After a while, he turned his head and said with a strange smile: "Mr. Xing, I respect you as a talent. Why don''t you obey me? In this way, you don''t have to die like those people outside."


    "Fart!" Xing Yuan''s eyes are red. With one hand, he holds up Xiao Xiang who can''t stand up. With the other hand, he pulls out the sword under his ribs, and the sword edge points directly at Xiao Rong.


    "Alas!" Xiao Rong sighed, shook his head helplessly and said, "good advice is hard to persuade the damn ghost!" While talking, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Pop! With the crisp sound of his pop-up, behind the screen in the lobby, outside the window and outside the door, more than a dozen practitioners rushed in and surrounded Xiao Xiang and Xing Yuan.


    "Kill him, but you are not allowed to hurt my sister Xiang." Xiao Rong said softly.


    At his command, the dozens of spiritual practitioners rushed to Xing Yuan with swords. When they came up, they killed them. The swords did not leave his vital point.


    Under the siege of more than a dozen Lingwu experts, Xing Yuan can only let Xiao Xiang go temporarily and try his best to deal with the enemies around him.


    Xing Yuan''s Lingwu is outstanding. Even if it is not the top, it is also first-class. However, the practitioners who besiege him are not weak. All of them have high Lingwu and deep cultivation. In the process of fighting, Xing Yuan was forced to retreat again and again. For a short time, the two sides have fought from the lobby to the yard.


    Xiao Rong ignored the fighting outside. With a smile on his face, he walked slowly to Xiao Xiang.


    Looking at Xiao Rong who is slowly approaching herself, Xiao Xiang can''t feel the slightest sense of closeness. What she feels is just creepy.


    She said shakily, "why... Why on earth is this?" She couldn''t understand why Xiao Rong did this. Among the many brothers and sisters, she and Xiao Rong were the closest.


    Xiao Rong came to Xiao Xiang, squatted down slowly, approached Xiao Xiang, and said softly, "I like sister Xiang best. I like it since I was a child. That''s why I don''t want sister Xiang to ascend the throne. I also want to be carefree with sister Xiang as before..." as he spoke, he slowly fell down and put his face into Xiao Xiang''s arms.

 V3.Chapter 56

    Xiao Xiang struggled to sit up, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t support her heavy body. She said in a trembling voice, "brother Rong, even if I sit on the throne, we can be like this..."


    "No, I won''t. at that time, you were a king and I was a minister. How could you be like this?" Xiao Rong raised his head, gently stroked Xiao Xiang''s cheek and said softly, "I like sister Xiang best, I like her best..."


    Between his words, he lowered his head. Xiao Xiangmeng stared. She even wondered if she was in a nightmare. Xiao Rong kissed her lips and put her tongue into her mouth.


    "Woo -" Xiao Xiang stayed for a while before reacting, and then began to struggle violently. Unfortunately, the ginger tea she just drank has been broken by cartilage. No matter how hard she struggles, for Xiao Rong, her resistance is like a kitten.


    Xiao Rong couldn''t push away the pressure on herself. Xiao Xiang was ashamed, angry and distressed. Dou''s tears flowed down.


    Xiao Rong finally let go of his red lips, blinked innocent eyes, wiped away the tears on Xiao Xiang''s face, and asked, "why is sister Xiang crying?"


    "You are my brother, I am your sister..." Xiao Xiang looked at Xiao Rong and shouted at the top of her voice.


    "So what? My favorite is sister Xiang." Xiao Rong tilted his head and muttered, "in the past, there was a father, and the old guy always took charge of the East and the West. Now that he is dead, no one can take care of us anymore."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and slowly untied Xiao Xiang''s buttons. His movements are neither urgent nor slow, and his expression is very calm. It seems that he is doing something ordinary.


    "Are you crazy? We are brothers and sisters!" Xiao Xiang''s head hummed and cried. Her eyes swept around from time to time. At this time, she hoped that someone could jump out to stop the crazy Xiao Rong, but no one jumped out to save her. Even the maids in the lobby had retreated silently.


    "If brother Wang wants to be king now, let him do it. In the future, I will be a general and master the military power of the whole country. It''s easy to kill him. At that time, I will be king and sister Xiang will be the princess. We can be aboveboard together!"


    While talking, he had fully opened Xiao Xiang''s clothes, then carefully lifted her neck, untied the rope buckle behind her neck, and slowly pulled off the belly pocket in front of her chest.


    At this time, Xiao Xiang''s upper body was completely white and plump. It appeared in front of Xiao Rong like two little rabbits. His eyes were straight and he couldn''t help looking stunned for a moment.


    Crazy! Xiao Rong is completely crazy! Xiao Xiang closed her eyes painfully, and her tears kept dripping to the ground. She had never thought she would be so frivolous, and the person who frivolously despised her was her own brother.


    He stared at her milk, hissing for a long time.


    He didn''t do anything else. He just lay on Xiao Xiang and was obsessed with her. He sucked hard as if a starving baby were eating his mother''s milk.


    He whispered comfortably, then closed his eyes and lay on Xiao Xiang''s chest, but his mouth still firmly contained Xiao Xiang''s * * and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a childlike smile.


    On his face, there was no trace of filth, but only a strong sense of happiness.


    His hand gently kneaded Xiao Xiang''s other pepper milk, closed his eyes, and gently hummed a tune in his mouth, which was the tune Xiao Xiang often hummed when he coaxed him to sleep as a child.


    Xiao Xiang opened her eyes and saw what he looked like. It was not until this time that she realized that Xiao Rong''s feelings for herself were not the carnal desire between men and women, but more like taking herself as his mother.


    As a prince, Xiao Rong had many more things than ordinary people when he was born, but he also lost many more things, such as family affection. The meaning of the word family affection to him only exists literally.


    Father, who can only meet several times a year. Mother, who died very early, only exists in his memory. As for brothers and sisters, they either ignore him, ignore him, or bully him behind his back. The only thing that can make him feel the warmth is Xiao Xiang.


    When he was young, he liked to be tired of being around Xiao Xiang, eating and living with her, bathing and playing games with her. But as he grew older, people were gradually bound by etiquette, and everything he could do as a child could no longer be done, which became a regret that Xiao Rong could never erase in his heart. But now the opportunity comes. Xiao Xuan is dead and the government and the public are in turmoil. As long as he can sit on the throne, the rites in the world will have no constraints on him. He can do whatever he wants and marry his favorite sister as his wife. Of course, he also knows that the crown will not fall on his head for no reason, which needs to be won by his own efforts, The first step is to support brother Wang to come to power and obtain military power by himself.


    Normal people will never have the idea of marrying their own sister. Therefore, it can be said that Xiao Rong is psychopathic and distorted, but it can also be said that he is too naive and simple.


    I''m afraid even he can''t tell whether his feelings for Xiao Xiang are men''s and women''s feelings or family feelings. He just thinks that what he likes should be obtained by himself. If he likes sister Xiang, then sister Xiang should always stay with him and be his wife. It''s a matter of heaven and earth.


    At this time, looking at Xiao Rong lying on her body with her * * humming a minor, Xiao Xiang''s heart suddenly tingled. For a moment, she was in a trance and had the illusion that she and Xiao Rong were back in childhood. At that time, Xiao Rong also liked to snuggle in her arms. Her immature pepper milk tickled her giggling.


    "Brother Rong..." Xiao Xiang''s lips slightly opened, and her voice was soft and trembling, calling Xiao Rong''s name.


    Just then, suddenly there was a loud noise outside the hospital. Looking at the gate of the ninth Prince''s residence, it was forcibly knocked open from the outside. Then, a large number of soldiers poured in. The leader is general yuan Chuan, who wears a white helmet and white armor. Even the sword around his waist is wrapped with white satin. He is white all over. This Chuan Jiang is no one else. He is bu Ying, the supreme General of the state of Chuan, and what he brings is the Bu family army under his command.


    Seeing that buying and a large number of soldiers suddenly rushed into the mansion, the servants and guards of the childe''s mansion immediately welcomed them.


    "Don''t you allow me to rush into the ninth childe''s residence? Get out!" A middle-aged man with the appearance of a housekeeper shouted at the soldiers of Bu Jiajun.


    Bu Ying separated his soldiers, came out, arched his hands to the middle-aged man opposite and said, "I heard that the five princesses are here. My handsome is here to see the five princesses!"


    "The fifth princess is having dinner with my childe. There is no guest. General Bu, please come back!" The middle-aged man knew Bouin and had a polite attitude towards him.


    Buying frowned slightly. When he was thinking about what to do next, suddenly, a man rushed out behind the servants and the guards. The man was covered with blood and the spirit armor didn''t know how many pieces it had broken. He screamed: "Xiao Rong wants to murder the princess, general buying, save the Princess..."


    Before the man finished shouting, another man came from behind him and cut him on the back with a knife. Pop! This knife shook the fragments of the spirit armor behind him and flew away. With a dull hum, the man fell forward, lay on the ground and sprayed blood and water.


    It''s Xing Yuan, the princess''s bodyguard! Buying was stunned for a moment before he recognized the man''s identity. He took a breath, turned his eyes, and subconsciously looked at the middle-aged man opposite him. However, what he saw was a long sword stabbing at him.


    Bu Ying is not a civil servant. He also has a good spiritual weapon. He reacts very quickly. His body looks to the other side. At the critical moment, he flashed the other party''s killing move. Before the other party stops his sword and attacks again, he bumped forward with all his strength. He heard a bang. The middle-aged man opposite him held a long sword and leaned back for several steps.


    "Rush in and rescue the princess. There is no amnesty for anyone who resists!" Confirming that the information was correct, Xiao Xiang was indeed in danger. Buying''s eyes were red and shouted at the soldiers of the Buya army behind him.


    With his order, the Bu family army roared up and down, and people took off their crossbow machines and launched a volley of fire at the family guards opposite.


    The crossbow machine of Bu Jia army is completely imitated by the wind army. It is powerful and can shoot continuously. It is a sharp weapon in middle and close combat.


    Although most of the servants and guardians in the childe''s residence were spiritual practitioners, the gap in the number of people between the two sides was too large. Soon, dozens of servants and guardians died under the arrow array of Bu''s army.


    After shooting these servants to protect the hospital, Bu''s army rushed in, and some soldiers also dragged Xing Yuan, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, aside for first aid.


    In front of the valiant regular army, the servants of the childe''s residence, the guards of the courtyard and those spiritual practitioners secretly trained are too insignificant to compete with them. The soldiers of the Bu family army are as powerful as bamboo and kill directly in the courtyard outside the lobby at one go.


    The dozens of the most capable spiritual practitioners under Xiao Rong are guarding outside the lobby, but compared with the thousands of soldiers opposite, they look too pitiful.


    "Kill -" but in the face of so many soldiers, none of these spiritual practitioners escaped, but took the initiative to kill them.


    "Shoot an arrow!" With the general of the Bu family army issuing the command, the arrows in the camp were fired in unison, and most of the spiritual practitioners who rushed over fell in an instant.


    The rest of them were also wounded by arrows. They bit their teeth and rushed into the camp of Bu Jia army to carry out close combat with the surrounding soldiers.


    No matter how powerful the spiritual cultivator is, he is a man, not a God. He can kill ten or a hundred enemies, but he can''t kill a thousand or ten thousand enemies. Soon, the remaining spiritual cultivators were divided and surrounded by cloth Army soldiers, and then annihilated in the sea of people one by one.

 V3.Chapter 57

    The battle lasted almost a cup of tea before it gradually returned to calm. Looking at the scene, there were corpses all over the ground, including Xiao Rong''s men and a large number of soldiers, who fell together and piled up. The blood flowed into a river. Many wounded soldiers lay on the ground and moaned one after another.


    Boom, boom, boom! With the dense and dull footsteps, a large number of soldiers poured into the hospital. People carried the injured out for treatment, and the bodies were cleaned aside. Then, they regrouped and lined up in the hospital, with the shield hand in front and the archer behind, pointing straight at the lobby in front.


    Buying separated his soldiers and soldiers and walked out of the army crowd. He looked up at the lobby with closed doors and windows and shouted, "Xiao Rong, I''m the upper general buying. Now your childe''s residence has been surrounded by groups and groups, and you can''t fly. Hand over the princess, you may still have a way to live. If you are stubborn, you will die without a place to bury!"


    In the lobby. Xiao Rong, who was lying on Xiao Xiang''s body, finally raised his head and murmured, "they are coming so fast. Unfortunately, the person who came is not brother Wang..." as he spoke, he stood up and raised his hand to draw out the sword under his ribs.


    Realizing what he was going to do, Xiao Xiang bit her teeth, grabbed his trouser legs with all her strength, and shook her head slowly to him. Now she didn''t even have the strength to speak, but she still wanted to protect Xiao Rong.


    Xiao Rong smiled, lowered his eyes and said to Xiao Xiang, "brother Wang promised that he would come to meet me, but the person who didn''t come was Bu Ying. I should have known that brother Wang was just using me, but it doesn''t matter. I didn''t kill sister Xiang."


    "Rong... Brother... Don''t..." Xiao Xiang''s voice was so low that she couldn''t even hear it. She could only hold Xiao Rong''s trouser legs and wouldn''t let him leave her side.


    However, even if she uses her milk strength now, it does not constitute a resistance to Xiao Rong.


    Xiao Rong only withdrew one step and took Xiao Xiang''s hand off. He lowered his head and took a deep look at Xiao Xiang with a painful and tearful expression. A gentle and warm smile appeared on his face. He didn''t speak any more and turned to the door.


    As soon as he reached the door, he heard a bang. The door of the lobby was knocked open from the outside. Then two soldiers with shields rushed in.


    "Presumptuous!" Xiao Rong shouted angrily, raised his sword and stabbed one of the soldiers. Xiao Rong had practiced Lingwu and his sword was very fast. The soldier didn''t even see what was going on, so he stabbed him in the throat with a sword.


    The other soldier was so frightened that he cried out and instinctively raised his sword to cut at Xiao Rong.


    However, when he looked at Xiao Rong, the sword he had raised was immediately put down again. Anyway, Xiao Rong is a noble childe. Where is his identity? How can he be killed by a small soldier?


    He didn''t dare to give the sword to Xiao Rong, but Xiao Rong was not polite to him. With a stroke of the sword in his hand, he heard the sound of sand. The blade of the sword cut his neck, and blood gushed out of his throat like a fountain.


    The soldier put his hands on his neck and staggered back. After exiting the lobby, he sat down on the ground and rolled down the steps until he came to Bouin''s feet.


    Looking down at the corpse of his soldiers, bu Ying could not help clenching her fist and looked up angrily. She was seeing Xiao Rong with a sword coming out of the lobby.


    Xiao Rong stood on the steps, pointed to the soldiers below with his sword ring in his hand, and shouted, "I''m Xiao Rong, the ninth childe. Who dares to hurt me?"


    Hua La - with his cry, the soldiers present took two steps backward. Even Bu Ying hung his head conditionally, but soon he raised his head again, looked at Xiao Rong''s domineering eyes and said in a loud voice, "please hand over the princess!"


    Xiao Rong put down his sword and laughed on his back. He didn''t even look at buying, as if buying didn''t deserve more attention. Seeing this, buying was angry. He turned his eyes, crossed Xiao Rong and looked into the lobby behind him.


    Bu Ying didn''t see it, but happened to see Xiao Xiang lying on the ground, upper body *, struggling to get up.


    He almost doubted whether his eyes were wrong. He instinctively lowered his head, took a deep breath, and then looked behind Xiao Rong again. There is no mistake. The woman in the lobby is Xiao Xiang, and she is really not dressed.


    In order to compete for the throne, fratricide is not uncommon, and even patricide of children often occurs. However, it is never seen or heard of that my brother wants to rape my sister. It can''t be considered a disgrace to happen to the royal family of the state of Sichuan. It''s simply a national shame. If it is spread, the state of Sichuan will be ridiculed by people all over the world.


    Buying took back her eyes and looked at Xiao Rong in disbelief. At the same time, he retreated and his face changed.


    It is reasonable to say that no matter how heinous Xiao Rong is, he has no right to execute Xiao Rong. After all, he is a royal family and a prince. However, the current situation is too special. Xiao Rong wants to rape Xiao Xiang. If this is spread, the face of the state of Sichuan will be lost, and the people of Sichuan will no longer be able to look up and be human. At this time, buying must make a decision immediately.


    He returned to the array of his own soldiers and men, stared at Xiao Rong with both eyes, and finally made a decision after biting his teeth and crossing his heart for a long time. He raised his hand and shouted, "arrow!"


    General Bu''s officers and men look at each other and shoot arrows? Is the general going to shoot Xiao Rong? A general hurried to buying and whispered, "general, even if Xiao Rong''s crime is great, we don''t have to catch him..."


    Before he finished, buying pushed him away, turned back and asked, "didn''t you hear Ben''s order? Shoot!"


    Military orders are like mountains. If the commander orders, the people below must follow the orders. Even if the person in front is the king, if the commander orders to release the arrow, they must also shoot the arrow.


    The soldiers of the Bu family army dare not hesitate any more. People raise their crossbow machines one after another and aim at Xiao Rong standing in front of the lobby.


    Buying raised his arm and waved it forward fiercely, and shouted, "put the arrow -"


    Buzz!


    The sound of the bullet of the crossbow box rang out. At one time, hundreds of crossbows and arrows flew out and shot at Xiao Rong with a strong wind.


    Looking at the black crossbow and arrow coming towards him, Xiao Rong didn''t avoid or swing his sword, but slowly closed his eyes.


    Go, go, go! It was slow, but it was very fast. The crossbow and arrow flew in front of Xiao Rong in an instant. Almost at the same time, Xiao Rong became a hedgehog. There were countless arrows inserted all over his body. The whole person looked like a monster with a layer of black grass.


    Plop! Without any sound, Xiao Rong, who was pierced by random arrows, was killed on the spot. Looking at Xiao Rong''s fallen body, the soldiers of the Bu family army were a little silly. That''s a dignified childe, so they shot him


    Buying didn''t hesitate for a moment. He shouted around: "you should search elsewhere immediately. None of the people in the ninth childe''s mansion can be let go!"


    "Yes!" Everyone agreed and left one after another.


    Buying, regardless of anything else, darted into the lobby. Just after two steps, he saw a large number of bodyguards and generals following him. He shouted, "you stay here. No one is allowed to enter the lobby without my order!"


    "Yes!" People promised, but their hearts were full of confusion. They didn''t understand why the general was so nervous.


    Let''s say that buying took three steps into two, rushed up the steps, crossed Xiao Rong''s body and rushed into the lobby.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang struggling on the ground, he rushed forward, raised his hand, took off his cloak, covered Xiao Xiang, and asked with concern, "Princess... Is the princess okay..."


    "Rong... Brother Rong... He... He..." Xiao Xiang couldn''t move at this time, and didn''t see the scene where Xiao Rong was shot just now.


    Bu Ying whispered, "please don''t worry, princess. The last general has ordered to shoot the ninth childe. Today''s matter will never be spread out."


    Hearing that buying killed Xiao Rong, Xiao Xiang''s head buzzed and nearly fainted on the spot. She never blamed Xiao Rong, let alone resented Xiao Rong. Similarly, Xiao Rong never wanted to hurt her.


    Tears kept flowing down the corners of her eyes. She grabbed Bu Ying''s wrist with difficulty and said in a trembling voice intermittently: "Rong di... Rong di..."


    "The princess should not be too sad if the ninth childe makes such things worse than pigs and dogs. Fortunately, she will arrive in time at the end, and the matter will not be publicized, let alone damage the princess''s reputation and prestige!" Bouin vowed.


    There are only Xiao Xiang and Xiao Rong in the lobby. Xiao Xiang is still covered in cartilage and naked. Even fools have to think that Xiao Rong is plotting against the truth. Therefore, even what people see with their own eyes may not be the truth of the matter.


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t care about fame and prestige. Now she only knows one thing. Xiao Rong is dead and her closest brother is dead.


    She opened her mouth wide, but couldn''t even spit out a word. Her hands clung to buying''s wrist, and her joints were white. Bean sized tears kept dripping down her cheeks, and soon wetted a large piece of her cloak.


    Xiao Rong attempted to murder Xiao Xiang and was finally killed on the spot by buying, who arrived in time. In fact, many people had a premonition that the death of the former king was too sudden and did not leave a legacy, which would certainly lead to the dispute for the throne. It''s just that the first person to poison Xiao Xiang was Xiao Rong. It''s a little surprising.


    The only person most affected by this matter is Xiao Xiang. In the past, the princesses and princesses joined hands to deal with her. She could still remember the brotherhood and endure it again and again. Since the occurrence of Xiao Rong, she learned a truth that her forbearance could not affect anyone, but could only make those brothers who were hostile to her more aggressive and unscrupulous, and even hurt the closest people around her, Xiao Rong was the first victim. She didn''t want another one.


    Xiao Xiang has the support of lieutenant general leaders, which is her biggest capital. When the situation * reached that she had to be cold hearted to fight back, the bloody rain in Sichuan officially began to blow.

 V3.Chapter 58

    At the same time, the transfer of the political center of Fengguo to Shangjing is in full swing.


    During this period of time, there have been large-scale civil works in Shangjing, and the Royal Palace of Fengguo and the residences of Fengguo officials are being built. Although the Fengguo court has not explicitly stated that it will move its capital to Shangjing, people with a clear eye can see that in fact, Shangfeng is already moving its capital.


    Originally, the wind country was harmonious, and Yan Zhun was excited because he finally returned to Shangjing, which was haunted by his dreams. However, at this time, there was a great bad news.


    The imperial court ministers who returned to Beijing with him were attacked by the rebels when they came to the junction of modi and andI. As a result, the 10000 soldiers of the eagle army who were responsible for escorting them were outnumbered and suffered heavy casualties. The imperial court ministers were even more devastated. A total of 26 ministers and their families were affected and killed by the rebels.


    More than 20 ministers were killed all at once, and there were many senior officials and dignitaries above the second grade. This can be regarded as a shocking case. Yin Zhun was filled with grief and anger, and ordered Tang Yin to strictly investigate the murderer and be sure to arrest the rebels who killed the imperial court ministers.


    Tang Yin certainly knew that there was no rebel, that is, the people of the secret arrow did it. As for the dead and injured soldiers of the Tianying army, they all made false reports. In fact, the Tianying army did not hurt one soldier.


    However, Tang Yin didn''t miss this opportunity. He pushed the boat along the river and took advantage of the topic. Under the banner of exterminating the rebels, Tang Yin once again carried out a clean-up across the country of Fengguo to crack down on the rebel forces in Fengguo and consolidate the internal stability of Fengguo.


    This is the second time that Fengguo has carried out a nationwide sweeping campaign against the rebel forces, which has affected a large number of people. Even in Andi, where the people are most docile, more than 10000 people have been involved, and the vast majority of them have been executed by the local government in the name of treason.


    Different from the last time, few ordinary people are involved this time, and most of them are rich and powerful local families.


    According to Tang Yin and the court of Fengguo, these local family forces are the most unstable factor and the biggest hidden danger of Fengguo. As long as these family forces do not collude with local rebel forces, there will be no major rebellion in Fengguo.


    In a sense, it has indeed played a great deterrent role. The most interesting thing is that this sweeping did not arouse the disgust of the general public. We saw that local bullies and rich men were arrested and executed by the government, Most of the people applauded.


    The sweeping of Fengguo lasted for more than two months. It felt that if it continued, there would be new unrest in Fengguo. Tang Yin ordered the local government to calm down the situation gradually.


    After the clean-up, it can be said that the centralization of power in Fengguo has reached its peak. The people in Ningdi, Modi, andI and Huandi have become pale about "rebellion". There are no rebel forces in all places, counties and counties, at least they dare not appear in the open, and openly encourage local people to confront the imperial court. This is the effect Tang Yin and the imperial court want.


    In order to maintain stability, Fengguo adopted iron and blood tactics, so that Fengguo will no longer have worries when playing games with foreign enemies in the future. On the other hand, in the state of Sichuan, the local rebel forces in the state of Sichuan began to rise one after another, especially in Zhendi.


    After the destruction of the state of Zhendi, the whole territory of Zhendi was occupied by the state of Sichuan, but the rule of the state of Sichuan over Zhendi was not peaceful, and rebellion occurred from time to time. The folk custom of Zhendi has always been fierce, and the country of Zhendi has always implemented the system of all soldiers, which leads to the personality that Zhenren are not afraid of heaven and earth, and are not afraid of rebellion, so they are not satisfied with the rule of the state of Sichuan at all.


    In the past, there was Xiao Xuan, and the whole country of Sichuan was united. Even if there was a rebellion in Zhendi, it was soon calmed down by the Sichuan army. Now Xiao Xuan died, and the court of Sichuan was busy fighting for rights. The rebel forces in Zhendi saw an opportunity to make waves.


    Among them, the largest rebel force is the rebel led by Li Shu. Li Shu claims to be Li Wei''s eighth son, while Li Wei is the eleventh son of Li Hong, the king of Zhen. In sum, Li Shu is Li Hong''s 49th grandson. There is no way to verify whether this is true or false. Only he knows best.


    However, under the banner of Li Hong''s 49th grandson, Li Shu gathered a group of Zhen people in Zhendi who were unwilling to be controlled by the Sichuan people.


    At the beginning, they didn''t dare to openly resist the Sichuan people. They just hid in the old forest of the forest, became bandits, made a living by looting, and attacked small groups of Sichuan troops from time to time. But Li Shu was very talented. In just a year or two, he expanded hundreds of people under his command to tens of thousands, which seemed to have the trend of becoming an army. It was not until this time that Li Shu''s forces really aroused the vigilance of the local government.


    But at this time, it was extremely difficult for the local government to send troops to destroy Li Shu''s forces. Li Shu''s forces were already in power, but the local government made the mistake of belittling the enemy. Only 5000 Sichuan troops entered the mountain for the first time to calm the chaos. They still entered the mountain hastily without knowing the terrain and the enemy''s situation. As a result, it can be imagined that 5000 officers and soldiers were killed by the rebel forces led by Li Shu, lost more than half and returned with great defeat.


    When the local government calmed down the chaos for the second time, it greatly increased its troops and sent as many as 20000 troops. However, after the last World War I, Li Shu''s forces were also famous. Countless Zhen people came from all directions and nearly doubled their personnel in a very short time.


    The second time, the fighting between the two sides was extremely fierce. In the end, it was because Li Shu''s forces occupied the advantages of timing, geography and harmony of people.


    He sent troops twice to calm down the chaos and returned home after two defeats. This can frighten the local government. No longer dare to calm down the chaos alone, he hurriedly reported to the court of the state of Sichuan and asked the court to send the central army to calm down the chaos.


    At that time, it happened that Xiao Xuan and Tang Yin sent troops to Shenchi together to calm down Li Shu''s rebellion. For the time being, the court of the state of Sichuan suppressed it. I wanted to wait until the matter of Shenchi was solved, and then the king returned to the dynasty to calm down Li Shu''s rebellion.


    As a result, after the Shenchi incident was resolved, Xiao Xuan died and on his way home, there was a vacuum in the throne of the state of Sichuan. The CHILDES and princesses joined forces to form parties and seek personal interests in the imperial court, and the matter of calming the chaos of Li Shu was postponed indefinitely.


    This just gave Li Shu a valuable time to become a powerful force. Taking advantage of the gap between the civil strife of the court of the state of Sichuan, Li Shu''s force soared from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. Under the banner of restoring the country, Li Shu claimed to be a general of the state of Zhen and led the rebels to attack the local government.


    In just one month, the rebels led by Li Shu were unstoppable and laid down 12 cities in Zhendi continuously. Their sphere of influence reached five counties, one and a half counties, and they were expanding rapidly.


    If this momentum continues, I''m afraid it won''t take a year to recover the whole Zhendi.


    Li Shu can expand the initial rebel forces of only a few dozen people to tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. Even if there are opportunistic places, there is no doubt about his ability.


    He knows very well that with his current strength, he is far from competing with the state of Sichuan, and the restoration of the state is just an empty talk. The most important reason why he can survive up to now is that the state of Sichuan has not had time to deal with himself, but the throne of the state of Sichuan cannot always be vacant. Sooner or later, a new king of Sichuan will be born. By then, the ruling and opposition of the state of Sichuan will be stable, When we concentrate our troops to attack ourselves, the seemingly powerful rebel Legion under our command may collapse in an instant.


    If he wants to survive for a long time and recover Zhenguo, he has only one way to go. He can form an alliance with a powerful country and join hands against Sichuan.


    At present, there is only one country that can compete with the state of Sichuan, or dare to be the enemy of the state of Sichuan, that is the state of Feng. Li Shu is right and sends his trusted family ministers to the state of Feng to talk about the alliance with Tang Yin, the king of Feng.


    Of course, Li Shu''s courtiers can''t directly go to Beijing to see Tang Yin, and he can''t see Tang Yin. For the wind country, who knows who you Li Shu are? How can your men see the king of the wind country?


    The man first went to Huandi and saw the commander of the wind army stationed in Huandi, that is, the commander of the hundred war army, Nie Ze.


    All along, the hundred battles army has been stationed at the junction of Huandi and Zhendi to defend against the invasion of the Sichuan army. Because the hundred battles army is too fierce and good at fighting, the Huanzhen border garrisoned by the hundred battles army has always been very peaceful. Even if it is often harassed, there has never been an enemy invasion into the territory of Fengguo. Tang Yin was very satisfied with Nie Ze''s ability to govern and defend the territory, so he asked the hundred battles army commander to stay in Huandi, Ensure the stability of Huandi.


    Nie Ze is an orthodox chaste person. Compared with the chaste person, he can talk to him better. Moreover, he is now a marquis and a dignified general in the wind country. His introduction to the court of the wind country will certainly attract the attention of the wind country.


    Out of these considerations, Li Shu''s courtiers first found Nie Ze. The name of Li Shu''s courtier is Xun Xiu, which has something to do with Nie Ze. His father once worked as a factotum in Nie Ze''s house and met Nie Ze when he was a child.


    When Xun Xiu came to Fengjun camp to see Nie Ze, it was in the name of this origin.


    But he didn''t know that if there were not hundreds of people looking for Nie Ze every month, there must be at least more than ten. If Nie Ze saw all of them, how could he see them?


    Hearing the report from the soldiers, someone outside the camp claimed to be a relative of Nie''s servant. When he wanted to see himself, Nie Ze shook his head, smiled bitterly, waved his hand, and said casually, "give him a few liang of silver and send him away!"


    The soldier promised and turned away. While Xun Xiu was waiting outside the camp, a soldier came up and threw him a small cloth bag. He said impatiently, "this is the reward from the general. Take the silver and go back and forth!"


    Xun Xiu looked at the small cloth bag in his hand and was very sad. Seeing him standing still, another soldier kindly advised, "brother, I don''t think you should go back to Zhendi. Take the silver and stay in the wind country. It''s better to be a small camp student than to suffer in Zhendi."

 V3.Chapter 59

    Xun Xiu returned the cloth bag to the soldiers again. He said with a dry smile: "everyone, I''m not here to ask general Nie for money, I just want to see general Nie."


    The captain of the soldier frowned and said in a deep voice, "the general is busy. Is it what you want to see? Go quickly and make trouble again. Don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    Xun Xiu turned his mind, clenched his teeth secretly, crossed his heart and said, "please go and report to general Nie again and say that I came under the command of General Li Shu."


    "General Li Shu?" The soldier captain''s face was blank, and he didn''t seem to have heard of such a person in his impression. He looked back at the other soldiers and asked them if they knew there was such a man. The soldiers shook their heads and said they had not heard of it.


    The soldier captain can be sure that there is no general named Li Shu in the hundred battles army, but he can''t guarantee that Li Shu is not a general of other legions. If he really has a friendship with the general, he can''t bear to offend the people he sent.


    He pondered for a moment and asked curiously, "which regiment does general Li belong to?"


    Xun Xiu said: "this elder brother can report to general Nie that general Nie will know who he is when he hears the name of my general."


    "This..." the soldier captain pondered for a moment, finally nodded reluctantly and said, "well, I''ll help you run again, but don''t lie to me, or I can make you look good!"


    With that, he took another deep look at Xun Xiu, and then turned back to the camp.


    When he returned to the central army account and reported to Nie ze that Li Shu sent someone to see him, Nie Ze was stunned. The latter held his chin and murmured, "Li Shu? Which Li Shu?"


    "The visitor didn''t say, but said that the general would know who Li Shu was after hearing his name."


    "That''s strange." Nie Ze smiled. Among the generals he knew, there was no such person named Li Shu. He thought carefully again, confirmed that he didn''t know the man, waved and said, "joke, benshuai doesn''t know this man."


    The soldier captain was so angry that he clenched his fist. The boy outside the camp was so brave that he dared to tease himself. He simply didn''t want to live! He bowed his hand and strode out angrily.


    As soon as he got out of the middle army tent, Nie Ze''s body inside suddenly shook, suddenly remembered something and shouted, "come back!"


    "What else can I do for you, general?" When the soldier captain heard Nie Ze''s call, he hurried back to the camp and looked at Nie Ze puzzled.


    Nie Ze frowned and said, "you can say that Li Shu is the general of our country?"


    The soldier captain shook his head blankly and said, "never."


    "Is the visitor Zhen Ren?"


    "Oh... Report back to the general. According to the accent, it should be from Xiangshan." What he said is Xiangshan County in Zhendi.


    "Ah, I see. I know who this Li Shu is." Nie Ze nodded slowly. Since Nie Ze''s main defense object is the Sichuan army in Zhendi, he still knows something about the situation in Zhendi. He has also heard that there is a large-scale rebel force in Zhendi before, and its leader is Li Shu. But now I suddenly heard that Li Shu sent someone to see him. He mistakenly thought it was his old acquaintance. For a moment, he didn''t think it was Li Shu from the Zhendi rebels.


    Now, he can basically conclude that the visitor was sent by Li Shu, the leader of Zhendi rebel army. However, he has no friendship with Li Shu. If he insists on being involved, there should be only hatred between them. Why did he suddenly send someone to find himself?


    Li Shu claimed the name of Li Hong''s grandson and the banner of recovering the country of Zhen, while Nie Ze had already taken refuge in the country of Feng. He was a traitor of the country of Zhen. Of course, there was only hatred and rift between them.


    He stood up and paced back and forth in the Chinese army tent. After walking for a while, he turned his head and asked, "how many people are there from each other?"


    "Only one person."


    "Only one person?"


    "Yes, general!"


    "See you! Take him to the Chinese army tent!" Nie Ze said in a deep voice.


    "Villain, yes!" The soldier captain quickly promised and ran out quickly.


    After a short time, Xun Xiu was brought in by soldiers from outside. Nie Ze looked up and down at Xun Xiu. He looked less than thirty. He was gentle and weak. At a glance, he knew he was a scholar.


    Nie Ze dared to look at Xun Xiu unscrupulously. Xun Xiu did not dare to look at Nie Ze. After entering the account of the Chinese army, he hurried forward two steps, then knelt down and kowtowed and said, "villain Xun Xiu, meet general Nie!"


    "Get up!" Nie Ze stared at him, smiled and asked, "I heard that your father was a servant of my Nie house?"


    "Yes, my father''s name is Xun qu. I wonder if the general still has an impression?" After Xun Xiu got up, he stood upright with his head bowed.


    When the state of Zhen was still in existence, the Nie family was a big family, and Nie Ze was also a high-ranking general. His family was big and his career was great, and his servants were numerous. How could he remember their names one by one? He shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m handsome. I can''t remember clearly."


    "When my father was in Nie''s house, he was just an ordinary long-term worker. It''s normal for general Nie not to remember."


    "Tell me, why did you come to see Ben Shuai today?"


    "The villain came by the order of my general..."


    "Who is your general?" Nie Ze asked knowingly.


    "My general is the 49th grandson of the former king, Li Shu. I wonder if general Nie has ever heard of it?" Xun Xiu asked.


    Others may not know much about the royal family of Zhenguo, but as a general, Nie Ze doesn''t know. However, he hasn''t really heard that Li Hong has a grandson named Li Shu. Of course, Li Hong has many descendants, and there are even countless descendants. Even if he hasn''t heard of them, it''s normal, but he can be sure of one thing, Even if Li Shu is really Li Hong''s grandson, he is by no means his own grandson.


    He said slowly: "benshuai has heard Li Shu''s name and knows that he has set up a large-scale team in Zhendi to fight against the state of Sichuan."


    Xun Xiu said, "my general has no less than 200000 soldiers and horses. It can be said that he is strong and powerful. Now he has more than ten towns and forces all over Longhu and Xiangshan counties..."


    When he was eloquent and eloquent, Nie Ze interrupted with a smile: "what''s the matter with this handsome?"


    General Nie ruozhen said, "don''t you really hope that our country will perish again, general Nie ruozhen?"


    "Somebody!" Nie Ze slowly called out to the outside of the account. As soon as his voice fell, two bodyguards came in, stepped in and saluted, saying, "what can I do for you, general?"


    "The thief has ulterior motives. Pull him out and kill him!" The expression on Nie Ze''s face didn''t change much, but his eyes could emit terrible light. He still doesn''t know the purpose of Xun Xiu''s coming to see him, but he knows that Xun Xiu''s saying this in front of him is tantamount to pulling himself to jump into the fire pit. If this is spread to the imperial court in Beijing, how many ministers have to doubt that they have two minds and have the idea of restoring the country, not to mention that their lives are difficult to protect. Even the hundred war army may be dissolved on the spot.


    Two bodyguards heard the speech and without saying a word, one grabbed Xun Xiu''s arm, held him and walked out. Xun Xiu''s face changed greatly. At the same time, he also realized that it was impossible to use Zhenguo to influence Nie Ze. While being dragged out by the guards, he shouted in a hurry: "my general can help Fengguo and general Nie contain the Sichuan army, so that Fengguo can be invincible in the war after FengChuan..."


    This sentence made Nie Ze''s heart move. He blinked and waved to the two guards: "bring him back!"


    Two bodyguards dragged Xun Xiu back to the Chinese army tent, pushed him to the ground, and then withdrew from the Chinese army tent under the sign of Nie Ze.


    Xun Xiu knelt on the ground, his face pale with fear, sweating like rain, and his body trembled involuntarily. Nie Ze leaned forward, stared at him coldly and said, "if you dare to mention the restoration of Zhenguo in front of me again, I will be punished!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, villains don''t mention it, villains will never mention it again!" Xun Xiu, who had turned around from the gate of hell, nodded again and again. How dare he mention half a word of restoring the country again.


    "You said you could help ''our country'' contain the Sichuan army?" Nie Ze deliberately accentuated the word "China", which is to remind Xun Xiu that he is no longer a Zhen man, but a wind man. He is the commander of the first army, general and Marquis of the wind country.


    "Yes, general Nie, the strong troops under my general can bring 200000 people, and there will be more and more troops and horses in the future. The place of control will be larger and larger. If we can form an alliance with Fengguo, both inside and outside, it will cause great restraint and blow to the state of Sichuan."


    "En......" Nie Ze rubbed his chin. That''s right, but


    He said: "you only have 200000 troops and horses, and you are a miscellaneous army made up temporarily. How can you help our country contain the Sichuan army? I''m afraid the Sichuan army can only send out one legion, which will make you disappear when you wait for the mob."


    Nie Ze''s words are not alarmist. In terms of combat effectiveness, the Sichuan army is not inferior to the wind army. In terms of commander and general, the country of Sichuan is full of talents. Relying on 200000 troops to compete with the country of Sichuan is undoubtedly a silly joke.


    Xun Xiu looked straight, say: "General Nie, don''t forget that if 200000 people are pieced together in other countries, it may be called a mob, but the 200000 of my Zhen people, even if they are temporarily put together, are also the division of tigers and wolves. They can run all over the world and no one can be invincible. In addition, my general Yu Zhendi has a great reputation and responds to all calls. There are an endless stream of Zhen people with lofty ideals and soldiers who come to join us Ma Shi is increasing all the time. I believe that in a short time, the current 200000 will become 500000, 1 million, or even 2 million. In this case, is it not worthy to form an alliance with Fengguo? "

 V3.Chapter 60

    Nie Ze stared at Xun Xiu. After a long time, he smiled, waved his hand and said, "please sit down, Mr. Xun!"


    Hearing this, Xun Xiu''s heart fell when he mentioned his voice. He bowed his hand and sat down on his knees.


    Nie Ze zhengse said, "the commander-in-chief can''t decide whether Fengguo can form an alliance with you, which needs to be recognized and approved by the king."


    "That''s why the villain came to see general Nie." Xun Xiu was outspoken and said, "I hope general Nie can say a lot of good words for my general in front of his Highness the wind king. It is only beneficial to us and the wind country."


    Nie Ze rubbed his chin and meditated. Xun Xiu continued: "no matter where general Nie defected and how his mind changed, general NIE is still a Zhen person after all. Now Zhen people want to restore the country. General Nie should help both public and private!"


    His words more or less moved Nie Ze. As he said, no matter how high and big Nie Ze''s title and official position in the wind country is, he is still a Zhen person, and his blood is flowing in his bones. If Li Shu can really lead Zhen people to succeed in restoring the country, even if he still chooses to stay in the wind country, he will feel happy for Zhen people in his heart.


    Nie Ze thought for a long time, nodded and said, "I will report this matter to the imperial court as soon as possible. At the same time, I will write a letter to the king and ask him to consider it carefully."


    Xun Xiu turned her eyes and said in embarrassment, "general Nie, if you only mention this in your letter, I''m afraid your highness King Feng may not pay attention to it."


    Nie Ze tilted his head and asked, "Mr. Xun means..."


    Xun Xiu said, "I want to see your highness King Feng in person. I also hope general Nie can complete it."


    I see. Xun Xiu came to see him, not to discuss anything with him, but to see the King through himself. Although Nie Ze was unhappy to understand this, he still felt the need to introduce Xun Xiu to the king.


    The alliance between Fengguo and Li Shu forces is indeed beneficial to Fengguo. At least it can make Fengguo have one more piece to contain Sichuan. On the other hand, Nie Ze himself is willing to contribute to this matter. What if Li Shu really succeeds in restoring the country by relying on the power of Feng state.


    After thinking about it, he finally nodded and said, "well, Ben Shuai will go to Beijing in person and introduce you to the king!"


    Xun Xiu was very excited when he said this. The latter quickly stood up, bowed his hands respectfully, and said in a trembling voice, "I thank general Nie for his success."


    Nie Ze narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. Youyou said, "I''ve tried my best to pave the way for you. As for whether you can achieve great things in the future, it depends on Li Shu and your own skills."


    The next day, Nie Ze and Xun Xiu left the camp of the hundred battles army and set off for Shangjing. Since this is not a time of war, Nie Ze''s action is relatively free. He does not have to receive an order from Tang Yin or the imperial court to return to Beijing.


    When Nie Ze and Xun Xiu returned to Shangjing, it was half a month later. The day they arrived in Shangjing was very unfortunate. Tang Yin was not in the city, but went out of the city to hunt. As for when to return, the guards of the post station could not tell. They might come back on the same day or three or five days.


    Although Tang Yin was absent, Qiu Zhen, Shangguan Yuanji and other ministers were in Beijing. Nie Ze took Xun Xiu to visit Zuo Xiang Qiu Zhen. Qiu Zhen was surprised when he learned that Nie Ze had arrived in Beijing. How did he come back from Huandi?


    Qiu Zhen received Nie Ze. After the latter explained his intention to return to Beijing, Qiu Zhen couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Among the ministers of Fengguo, Qiu Zhen''s sharp thinking is a leader. After Nie zegang finished his words, he realized that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If his side seizes this opportunity, Li Shu will become a breakthrough for Fengguo to Sichuan in the future.


    He suggested to Nie Ze not to wait for the king to come back in the city. He immediately took Xun Xiu to the king outside the city and reported the matter to the king. If there was no accident, the king would pay attention to it.


    Qiu Zhen''s words fit Nie Ze''s heart. After leaving Qiu Zhen''s temporary residence, the latter took Xun Xiu out of the city to find Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin''s hunting place is not close to Shangjing. He has to travel more than 20 miles eastward. There is a vast mountainous area, but the mountain is not steep. It is really a good place for hunting.


    This time, Tang Yin was accompanied by Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan and other military generals of the wind country. In addition, Yin Rou also came out with Tang Yin to relax.


    When Nie Ze and Xun Xiu arrived here, it was almost evening.


    After hunting for a whole day, Tang Yin gained a lot. He hunted two deer, three pheasants and four rabbits in total. However, what he hunted is a little worse than that of shangguanyuanrang. It''s not that shangguanyuanrang has many more prey than him, but that he hunted an adult black bear. This is not a common thing and needs some luck.


    At this time, Tang Yin has decided to camp here and continue hunting tomorrow.


    The camp is very lively. There are tents on top and campfires. Groups of wind soldiers sit around the campfire, laughing and talking as they roast their prey.


    Tang Yin, Yin Rou, Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang Fan also sat on the ground beside the campfire like ordinary soldiers.


    While talking and laughing, Tang Yin heard buzzing voices around from time to time. He looked around and saw that the guards nearby were still whispering. He smiled and asked, "what are you talking about secretly?"


    Seeing the king looking at himself, a bodyguard quickly waved his hand and said, "report back to the king, nothing... Nothing..."


    "Not telling the truth is a crime of deceiving the king!" Tang Yin deliberately cools his face and bluffs.


    The bodyguard who spoke trembled and whispered, "king, I''m waiting... I''m waiting to discuss whether general yuan rang''s arrow method is better or general Jiang Fan''s arrow method is better."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin blinked and stared for a moment. He laughed on his back, nodded again and again, and said, "I''m also very curious about this. Why not..." then, he turned his eyes to Guan yuanrang and Jiang Fan, and said with a smile, "how about the competition between you two?"


    Jiang fan is not a person who likes to be in the limelight. Besides, archery is his strong point. He always despises that his own strong point is shorter than others. He waved his hand and said, "Your Majesty, you don''t have to..."


    Before he finished, Shangguan yuanrang stood up and shouted discontentedly, "what''s unnecessary? Will I lose you? Just compare! Jiang Fan, get up, get up!"


    He couldn''t help saying that he just pulled Jiang Fan up from the ground. The latter was helpless and shook his head.


    Seeing that Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang Fan wanted to compete with each other, the wind generals around were also happy to watch the excitement. Some people cheered, some applauded, and others came forward to cheer up, whistling everywhere.


    Tang Yin took Yin Rou to his feet and asked ah San and ah Si, "did we catch a lot of rabbits?"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Ah San replied with a smile.


    "Now it can come in handy." Tang Yin first looked at the sky and then said to Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang Fan, "you two are better than shooting rabbits. See who shoots accurately, how about it?"


    "It doesn''t matter if the soldiers come to block the water and the water comes to Tutun." Shangguan yuanrang said carelessly.


    Jiang Fan was driven to the shelf. He smiled bitterly and said, "there is no objection at the end."


    "Good!" Tang Yin took the people to the edge of the camp, and then went out to the dense woods. He stopped his steps and said, "right here!" While talking, he asked to bring the hare he had caught.


    Soon, a bodyguard brought the wooden cages and stacked them on the ground. After drilling, there were at least dozens of cages, each containing one or more rabbits.


    At this time, the sky has darkened, not to the extent of great darkness, but the light has been very limited. Tang Yin took the bow and arrow from the bodyguard and said with a smile, "I''ll try it first!"


    With that, he twisted his bow and arrow, and whistled to the bodyguard. The bodyguard understood and quickly opened the cage. As soon as he opened the small door of the cage, the rabbit inside rushed out and ran crazy to the opposite forest.


    Tang Yin said, "check the number!"


    The bodyguard was stunned for a moment and then reacted. He quickly read: "one, two, three, four..."


    It was time for Tang Yin to shoot the arrow out of his hand.


    Just listen to the swish, the arrow broke the wind and flew into the forest like lightning. It was impartial and centered on the rabbit who escaped into the forest. Because the arrow was too strong, it penetrated the rabbit''s body and rolled forward for several meters before stopping.


    The scene was quiet at first, and then there were cheers everywhere. All the bodyguards cheered: "the king is powerful! The king is powerful -"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed on her back, threw the bow to the bodyguard next to her and put Yin Rou in her arms.


    Looking at his proud appearance, Yan Rou could not cry or laugh, and whispered, "it''s clearly general yuan rang and general Jiang Fan who want to compete!"


    Tang Yin smiled more intensely and said, "I''m just doing something. Their arrow skills are far better than mine!" In fact, Tang Yin''s heart is not very convinced. He is a competitive person, no matter in any way.


    Just then, a bodyguard ran over, stepped in and saluted and said, "king, general NIE is coming."


    "Nie Ze?" Tang Yin was stunned and muttered, "isn''t he stationed in Huandi? How did he come to Shangjing?" After pausing for a moment, he said with a smile, "Nie Ze is just in time for a good play. Please invite him over!"


    After the bodyguard left, Tang Yin said with a bad smile to Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang Fan: "yuanrang, Jiang Fan, Nie Ze is here. You two should try your best. Neither of you wants to be conspicuous in front of Nie Ze, otherwise it will damage their reputation if it is spread to the hundred war army!"


    Go, go! Shangguan yuanrang didn''t speak. He lowered his head and spit in his palm. He looked eager to try.


    Jiang Fan feels sad and laughing. There is no such provocation in front of others. The king is just like a child.

 V3.Chapter 61

    After a short time, Nie Ze came with Xun Xiu under the guidance of the bodyguard. Seeing Tang Yin, Nie Ze hurriedly adjusted his clothes and dusted off the floating dust. He walked forward quickly, bowed respectfully and said in a shocked voice, "I will see the king at the end!"


    Then he kept the posture of bowing and saluting, leaned aside and continued: "see the princess!"


    Yan Rou nodded with a smile and didn''t talk much. Tang Yin stepped forward, held Nie Ze''s arm and lifted him up, laughing: "Nie Ze, which song did you sing when you ran to Beijing from Huandi all the way?"


    Nie zegang was about to speak. Tang Yin waved his hand again and said, "but you''ve just arrived. You''re catching up with Yuan rang to compete with Jiang Fan. Tell me, who can win?"


    His words stopped Nie Ze. I''m afraid no one can compare with Jiang Fan in the wind country in terms of arrow technique, but Shangguan yuanrang is also a proud Lord. He said in his face that his arrow technique is not as good as Jiang Fan. He didn''t ask for pleasure!


    "This..." Nie Ze said, wondering how to answer. Tang Yin didn''t want to hear his answer. He said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t know either. You can witness it with me this time!" With these words, he took Nie Ze back.


    The king didn''t give himself a chance to speak at all. Nie Ze was also full of helplessness. He turned back and winked at Xun Xiu, indicating that he was calm and patient.


    At this time, Shangguan yuanrang took out his long bow, put on an arrow, and said in a deep voice to the bodyguard guarding the rabbit cage, "two!"


    Ah! People around him exclaimed. Shangguan yuanrang only took one arrow. Did he want to shoot two rabbits with one arrow?


    You know, it''s very dark now, especially in the opposite forest. A little rabbit ran in. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t even see clearly, let alone two.


    While everyone was thinking about it secretly, the bodyguard had opened the small door of the rabbit cage, and the two rabbits ran out one after the other.


    "One, two, three, four..." as when Tang Yin shot the rabbit, the guard began to check the number rhythmically, "eleven, twelve, thirteen..."


    The bodyguard had counted to thirteen, but Shangguan yuanrang still didn''t shoot the arrow in his hand. He saw him with a bow and arrow, squinting his eyes and staring at the woods without blinking.


    After such a long time, the two rabbits have fled into the woods for a distance. Many generals can''t see the location of the rabbits. They need to squat down to see the trace of the two rabbits.


    "Fourteen, fifteen!" When the bodyguard counted to 15, Shangguan yuanrang finally shot the arrow in his hand. Joo! The sound of breaking the wind is harsh, and the arrow flies into the forest. It is like life. It shoots accurately at the back hip of a rabbit.


    The front of the arrow runs through its body, and the tip of the arrow sticks out in front of its forehead. However, the arrow remains castrated. The dead rabbit continues to fly forward and shoots on the belly of another rabbit. The rabbit is also shot off the ground and hangs on the arrow and continues to fly forward. Finally, a dull sound is heard. The arrows running through the two rabbits are nailed to the tree trunk, buzzing and trembling, The body of the arrow was alarmingly hung with the bodies of two rabbits, and the blood trickled down.


    Quiet! The scene was so quiet that people were stunned. It was difficult to kill two birds with one arrow, but it was even more difficult to nail two rabbits to a tree with one arrow. The strength, accuracy and timing were incredible.


    Shangguan yuanrang straightened up and didn''t have any smile on his face, but with his big mouth, he was almost under his ears. His elated posture would be dazzling to anyone who looked at it.


    He imitated Tang Yin''s appearance, threw the long bow in his hand, and then slapped it, like talking to himself or saying to the people around him, "this arrow is OK!"


    There was a lot of applause from the guards, and they couldn''t help shouting -- "


    Hearing the thunderous cheers around, shangguanyuan was even more proud, and finally had a smile on his face. He didn''t feel wrong at all, and enjoyed people''s cheers and praise with peace of mind.


    If someone else, I''m afraid no one will be like him, or dare to be like him. After all, Tang Yin has just shot an arrow, but now his limelight is completely over Tang Yin. No matter who he is, he will feel inappropriate. After all, he is a minister, while Tang Yin is a king, but Shangguan yuanrang has no such feeling at all.


    On the contrary, Tang Yin did not show any unhappiness. Instead, he laughed more happily than anyone else, and the cheers were the biggest. Tang Yin has a competitive heart. That''s right, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have tolerance. This is his advantage.


    Nie Ze on one side nodded secretly. For people like shangguanyuan rang, I''m afraid only in the wind country can he survive, and only the king of wind can tolerate his existence. If he was replaced by other kings, he doesn''t know how many times he will be cut off.


    Shangguan yuan squinted at Jiang Fan and said with a strange smile, "Jiang Fan, it''s your turn."


    At this time, Jiang fan is still full of helplessness and wry smile. On one side, an attendant quickly steps forward and hands over his purple gold bow and purple gold arrow. Before Jiang fan can wait to pick it up, Shangguan yuanrang has said in a strange manner: "yes, yes, yes, use your purple gold bow and purple gold arrow to compete with me!"


    Hearing his words, Jiang Fan almost laughed. Then he shook his head slightly to the attendant and said, "just take an ordinary bow and arrow!"


    The attendant answered and quickly replaced him with an ordinary steel bow and arrow.


    Shangguanyuan asked him to look indifferent on the surface. In fact, he looked carefully. He glanced at the sky and muttered softly: "don''t use purple gold bow and purple gold arrow. Don''t deny losing."


    Jiang Fan just smiled and didn''t quarrel with him. Holding the steel bow and arrow in his hand, he first weighed the weight, then pulled the bow string, adapted a little, and then said to the bodyguard guarding the rabbit cage, "two."


    "Well, it''s not like your style to shoot two people and you shoot two!" Whether Jiang Fan listens or not, Shangguan yuanrang is still talking to himself.


    Everyone thought he was one-sided, straight minded and had no intention. In fact, he was also very good. First, he stuck Jiang Fan with words so that he could not use his bow and arrow, and then excited Jiang Fan with words in order to disturb his mind.


    But Jiang Fan''s state of mind is as calm as water, and is not affected by Shangguan yuanrang at all. Click, click! With two soft sounds, the doors of the two rabbit cages opened, and the two rabbits both rushed out. Like the three rabbits in front, they all ran in the direction of the forest.


    "One, two, three..." the guard checked the number rhythmically as usual.


    The scene was silent. People stared at Jiang Fan with big eyes and small eyes. Everyone wants to know what method Jiang Fan wants to use to shoot two rabbits with one arrow. If he is the same as shangguanyuanrang, he will undoubtedly lose.


    The two rabbits Jiang Fan caught up with were very strong and ran fast. In the blink of an eye, they rushed into the forest one after another. But the most incredible thing is that Jiang Fan never looked at the two rabbits and didn''t open his bow. He just stood with his head down and even his eyes seemed to be closed. However, the generals present can see that Jiang fan is listening, and his spiritual pressure has dispersed.


    Shangguan yuanrang deliberately pretended to be confused and muttered in a low voice: "if you know you are defeated, admit defeat quickly. This is not a place to sleep."


    "14, 15..." when the guard counted to 15, Jiang Fan raised his hand fiercely, and then opened the bow string of the steel bow. Without any preparation for aiming, he directly shot the steel arrow on the bow.


    His steel arrow did not shoot into the woods, but shot obliquely above.


    Whoosh! The steel arrow flew straight into the air and didn''t stop until it was above the woods. Then it fell down quickly. It''s faster than when it just fell into the forest.


    This incredible arrow stunned everyone present, including Shangguan yuanrang, who unconsciously opened his mouth and stared like a copper bell. People couldn''t help worrying about him. If you stare wider, your eyes will fly out.


    I saw that the falling steel arrow passed through the dense branches and landed on the back of the hare in front with great accuracy. With the crisp click, the arrow edge entered from the hare''s back and poked out of its lower abdomen. It was castrated and inserted into the soil.


    The arrow directly nailed the hare to the ground. Interestingly, because the arrow from the sky came so suddenly, the hare behind didn''t even see what was going on, so he hit the pole of the steel arrow standing on the ground.


    With a dull sound, the hare hit hard and rolled back. When it stopped, it fell to the ground and its limbs twitched. No matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t stand up.


    One arrow first kills the rabbit in front, and then "wait for the rabbit", so that the rabbit behind has no time to respond and is knocked unconscious. If it''s not a coincidence, it''s designed by Jiang Fan. People really can''t comment on Jiang Fan''s archery in words. It''s incredible and unimaginable.


    It was the same as when shangguanyuan rang shot the arrow just now. The scene was silent. The difference was that this silence continued. From beginning to end, no one stood up to cheer for Jiang Fan.


    Very simply, from Shangguan yuanrang''s archery, people can feel his exquisite archery, while in Jiang Fan''s archery, people only have one feeling, terror, which is a sense of fear from the bottom of their heart.


    Shangguanyuan let him swallow his saliva with difficulty, looked at the dead and fainting rabbit in the forest, looked back at Jiang Fan, then looked at the rabbit, and then looked at Jiang Fan. Finally, he was like a discouraged ball, his shoulders collapsed and his head hung down, but he didn''t admit defeat. He patted Jiang Fan on the shoulder seriously. The old God said to the ground, "Xiao Fan, good luck."

 V3.Chapter 62

    After Jiang Fan shot the arrow, the scene was silent and not embarrassed. Finally, Tang Yin first clapped his hands and said, "OK! Jiang Fan''s arrow technique really deserves its reputation, ha ha!" As he spoke, he picked up his bow and arrow again and shot an arrow obliquely into the sky, following Jiang Fan''s technique just now. However, after his arrow was shot out, it really flew to the sky, and the arrow did not change its direction. He shook his head with a bitter smile, put on the second arrow, and said to Nie Ze, "Nie Ze, there must be something wrong with returning to Beijing this time!"


    Nie Ze returned to his senses, stepped forward quickly, nodded and said, "yes, your majesty, the purpose of returning to Beijing at the end of this time is to introduce someone to your majesty."


    Tang Yin shot the arrow out again. As before, the arrow still flew straight to the sky. He took a deep breath and drew an arrow from the bodyguard. At the same time, he turned back, looked at Nie Ze squarely, smiled and asked, "is that the scholar who came with you?"


    It turned out that the king had noticed Xun Xiu. Nie Ze quickly arched his hands and said, "it''s this person." After a while, he changed his words and said, "king, this man is Li Shu''s subordinate."


    "Li Shu?" Tang Yin looked at Nie Ze puzzled.


    Nie Ze explained: "Li Shu is the leader of the largest rebel army in Zhendi. He sent Xun Xiu to our country to discuss an alliance with our country."


    "Never heard of it." Tang Yin smiled calmly, twisted his bow and arrow, raised his head to the guard of the rabbit cage. The guard understood, opened a rabbit cage and released the rabbit inside. The hare flew out with a snap of the arrow. He said slowly, "a mere rebel army dares to talk about alliance with our country. Are they qualified?"


    Seeing that Tang Yin has talked about business with Nie Ze, Shangguan yuanrang and Jiang Fan also put away the mentality of the game, handed over their bows and arrows to the bodyguard next to them and stepped aside.


    Nie Ze said, "Li Shu can''t be underestimated." While talking, he took the arrow pot from the bodyguard, took out an arrow, handed it to Tang Yin, and said: "now, there are more than 200000 troops under Li Shu''s command, occupying nearly two counties in Zhendi. If Li Shu''s army continues to grow, it can at least help our country contain tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of Sichuan army. Even if they are defeated in the end, it can greatly consume the combat power of Sichuan army."


    Tang Yin narrowed his eyes and didn''t answer immediately. His mind was turning sharply. If so, Li Shu, the rebel leader in Zhendi, can''t be underestimated.


    He put on the arrow and didn''t have to say anything. The guard had consciously released the rabbit. A green light flashed in his eyes. Then he shot an arrow and killed the rabbit that had escaped into the forest. "Go and call that Xun Xiu!"


    "Yes! King!" Nie Ze was so happy that he quickly bowed down and saluted. Then he leaned aside and waved to Xun Xiu behind him.


    Xun Xiu was already impatient. Seeing that Nie Ze finally summoned himself, he was nervous and excited. He took a few deep breaths and walked forward quickly. Before Tang Yin approached, he was stopped by a nearby guard. Then, a guard came close to him and did a careful body search to confirm that he was not armed, so he let him go.


    When he got to Nie Ze''s side, Xun Xiu knelt down and kowtowed obediently. His voice trembled and said, "villain Xun Xiu, meet your Highness the king of the wind."


    "Yes!" Tang Yin just gave a faint reply and didn''t look at him. He looked at the rabbit fleeing into the forest with deep affection and concentration and shot the arrow in his hand. Whoosh! Go! With an accurate arrow, the hare rolled several meters away before it stopped.


    "I heard that Li Shu sent you to see the king?"


    "Exactly."


    "The purpose of this trip is to form an alliance with our country?"


    "Exactly."


    "You only bring a mouth and want to form an alliance with our country. It''s too insincere!" Tang Yin lowered her head and smiled at Xun Xiu kneeling on the ground.


    "Report back to your highness King Feng. The villain has brought the deployment map of Sichuan army in Zhendi to show the sincerity of my general."


    Speaking, Xun Xiu quickly opened the package and took out a sheepskin roll from inside. A bodyguard took the sheepskin roll, looked it over carefully, and then handed it over to Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin took over and unfolded it. What was drawn in it was a detailed topographic map of Zhendi, and clearly marked where there were Sichuan troops, where there were Sichuan troops'' checkpoints, fortresses, camps and the number of Sichuan troops, and even who the master general was.


    If this map is true, it is obvious that Li Shu has spent a lot of effort in inquiring about intelligence. For Feng Guo, this intelligence map is also extremely precious. Tang Yin could not distinguish its authenticity and handed it over to Nie Ze. Nie Ze was much more familiar with the situation of Zhendi than he was.


    Nie Ze also saw the map for the first time. After taking it, he lowered his head and identified it carefully. He is not very familiar with the inland situation of Zhendi, but he is familiar with the border situation of Zhendi. He basically knows where the Sichuan army is stationed and where there are Sichuan army checkpoints. Through the marking of the border Sichuan army on this map, he can conclude that this map should be true. After reading it, he nodded slightly to Tang Yin, indicating that the picture was right.


    Tang Yin finally showed a smile on her face, waved to Xun Xiu and said, "get up!"


    "Your Highness King Xie Feng!" Xun Xiuchang breathed a sigh of relief and slowly stood up from the ground.


    "Tell me," Tang Yin said slowly, picking up the bow and arrow again. "You are just local rebels and occupy only a small area. Why should our country form an alliance with you?"


    Xun Xiu looked straight and said, "Your Highness, although our territory in Zhendi is still very small, the people in Zhendi support us. This is our biggest capital." After a little pause, he said: "Zhen people hate Sichuan people deeply, but all the time, Zhen people lack cohesion and can''t organize effective resistance. Now my general has raised the banner of rejuvenating Zhen country, echoed in Zhen place, and all Zhen people with lofty ideals have come to vote..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yin youyou said, "in those days, there were also our Fengguo who sent troops to destroy Zhen. Presumably, Zhen people hated me, and Fengren hated me deeply?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the bodyguards around raised their hands and fastened the sword under their ribs. Nie Ze on one side could not help but change his face slightly.


    Xun Xiu hurriedly said: "Your Highness Fengwang doesn''t know. Although Fengjun once invaded Zhendi, they came quickly and walked quickly, and didn''t do anything to hurt Zhenren. Unlike the state of Sichuan, they occupied Zhendi, enslaved our Zhenren, indiscriminately killed innocent people, and regarded our Zhenren as inferior to our livestock. If the hatred of Zhenren is 100%, the hatred towards Fengguo is less than 10%, while the hatred towards the state of Sichuan is more than 90% £¡¡±


    Tang Yin was stunned, and then looked up and smiled. Zhen people are hard to tame. At the beginning, he didn''t advocate dividing Zhen country and didn''t want an inch of land in Zhen country. Now it seems that his original decision was still very wise.


    "Then tell me more about what you can help our country and what kind of help you need from our country after the alliance?"


    "Holding back a large number of Sichuan troops for the country of wind, so that the country of Sichuan has to be distracted. This is our greatest help to the country of wind." Xun Xiu said without thinking about it.


    Well, that''s right. Tang Yin asked again, "what do you want?"


    "This..."


    "Let''s be frank. I think you won''t ask too little from me." Tang Yin raised her mouth and shot the arrow in her hand.


    "As your highness King Feng said, now we are in urgent need of armaments, food, grass and military pay. As long as we can get enough armaments, food, grass and military pay, our combat power will be more than doubled, and we will definitely become the most powerful ally of the wind country."


    What Xun Xiu said is true. Now the only thing Li Shu doesn''t lack is soldiers and horses. As for the others, almost everything is lacking. Armament is not something you can incite the people to do in three to five days. It needs the support of a strong industrial foundation. The building of weapons, the manufacturing of armor and the construction of ordnance have a direct impact on the combat effectiveness of an army. As for money and food, it is more important. It is the lifeline of the whole army. Now Li Shu Department does not have these at all.


    In any case, it is not enough for an army to be close to 200000 grain. It is not enough to support a single county.


    If we can form an alliance with the wind power and get the assistance of the wind power, the difficulties encountered by Li Shu will no longer be a problem, and the growth speed will be doubled.


    "Oh, it''s money, food and armaments." Tang Yin smiled, drew out an arrow, played it casually in his hand, and said slowly, "of course, our country is short of money, food and armaments. However, our country''s money, food and armaments are not from the strong wind. We have to make the best use of everything. Just, I don''t know whether you are qualified to receive assistance from our country."


    "Your Highness the wind king means..."


    Tang Yin threw the bow and arrow in his hand to Xun Xiu and said with a smile: "let''s bet. If you can shoot the rabbit that ran away, I can meet what you want. If you can''t shoot, our country will not help you with a penny and a grain, and your head will stay."


    Hearing this, all the wind generals around laughed. Only Nie Ze''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple. Xun Xiu was a civil servant rather than a military general and asked him to shoot an arrow. In any case, he could not shoot a fleeing rabbit in the dark. It was really difficult for the king to offer such conditions.


    He whispered, "Your Majesty..."


    Tang Yin waved to him, interrupted him, stared at Xun Xiu with both eyes, smiled and asked, "why, Mr. Xun doesn''t dare to gamble? If so, where do you come from and where do you go back? You''re not qualified to talk with the king any more."


    At this time, Xun Xiu was sweating. He had never touched a bow and arrow before, but he wanted to shoot a rabbit in the dark. He couldn''t do it anyway, and even he wasn''t sure he could pull the bow string apart.

 V3.Chapter 63

    "Your Highness the wind king..." Xun Xiu was shivering and pleaded.


    Don''t want to listen to him at all. Tang Yin waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "see off! Weak people are not qualified to talk about alliance with the king." As soon as his voice fell, two bodyguards came up to Xun Xiu and said coldly, "Sir, please!"


    Looked at the bodyguard in front of him, and then looked at Tang Yin, who looked up at the sky with his back and hands. Xun Xiu bit her teeth, finally crossed her heart and said loudly, "Your Highness, the villain is gambling."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin turned back and smiled at Xun Xiu. At the same time, he waved to the two bodyguards and motioned them to step down. He said with a smile, "well, that''s what it''s like!" Then he nodded to the guard guarding the rabbit cage.


    A guard opened the rabbit cage, and the rabbit in it ran out quickly and ran forward quickly against the turf.


    Now it''s dark, and the rabbit runs more than ten meters, and normal people can''t see its trace. Xun Xiu hurriedly put the arrow on the bow string, and then pulled the string with sucking strength.


    This bow is used by Tang Yin. It is one of the hard bows. Even if there are no ten stones, there must be seven or eight stones. Let alone Xun Xiu, even if you find a strong army, you may not be able to pull it apart. Xun Xiu used his sucking strength to distort his facial features, but he only opened the bow string a little. He didn''t want to give up, his teeth were clenching, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull the bow string open, and beads of sweat as big as beans kept dripping down his cheeks.


    Seeing this, the surrounding wind and even the bodyguards all laughed. Tang Yin was also smiling. He walked into Xunxiu and said softly, "Mr. Xun, you can''t even open the bow, how can you shoot a rabbit?"


    "Your Highness, please... Please give the villain some more time, and the villain will be able to open the bow..."


    "The noise of laughter is louder.


    Tang Yin shrugged and said with a smile, "Mr. Xun, I have to remind you that the rabbit has run away."


    Xun Xiu''s body shook and looked up. There was a vast expanse of darkness in front of him. Where could there be a trace of rabbits? He stood there, his legs shaking involuntarily.


    Nie Ze lowered his eyes. He didn''t understand why the king humiliated Xun Xiu so much. If he didn''t want to form an alliance with Li Shu, just say it, why.


    Tang Yin patted Xun Xiu on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Xun, can you honor your bet now?"


    Xun Xiu''s face was pale. He stared at Tang Yin for a long time. Then he grabbed the arrow shaft fiercely, put the arrow edge against his throat and tried to stab it down.


    At the moment when he stabbed back with force, Tang Yin suddenly clasped his wrist, then smiled up and praised: "yes, although Mr. Xun is just a scholar, he does have some integrity!"


    "Your Highness the wind king..."


    "Your backbone does not mean that Li Shu is qualified to form an alliance with the king. Go back and tell Li Shu that if you want to form an alliance with China, you have to show strength to prove your qualification."


    While talking, Tang Yin turned to Yan Rou and took her into her arms, As he walked to his camp, he said without looking back: "limited to one month, you should let me see how many heads of Sichuan army you can cut off. One head can be exchanged for a weapon, a set of armor, one or two silver and one stone of grain and grass. How much assistance you can get from our country depends on your ability in this month!"


    Ah? Xun Xiu was stunned and looked at Tang Yin''s leaving back. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. Nie Ze''s eyes turned and whispered, "Mr. Xun, don''t thank you soon?"


    Xun Xiu shook his body, quickly knelt down and kowtowed, and said loudly, "villain, thank you, your highness King Feng."


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin''s hearty laughter returned.


    On the way back to the camp, Yin Rou asked in a low voice, "Yin, why did you tease Mr. Xun so much just now?"


    "Not teasing, but Liwei."


    When Tang Yin is in contact with them, he will understand that it is you who will take the place of them. Otherwise, he will let them smile instead


    Yan Rou seemed to understand, but Shangguan yuanrang, Jiang Fan and others around nodded, and agreed with Tang Yin''s approach very much. Jiang Fan said, "if Zhen people are really allowed to re-establish the country, I''m afraid they will pose a greater threat to our country than the state of Sichuan."


    Shangguan yuanrang felt the same way and said, "when the two armies are facing each other, I would rather face the Sichuan army than the Zhenjun army." For Zhen people''s bravery and good fighting, even if they are as arrogant as Shangguan yuanrang, they are afraid of three points.


    Let''s say Xun Xiu, after Tang Yin walked away, he stood up trembling from the ground. It was not until this time that he noticed that his clothes were soaked with sweat, and there was a chill in the night wind.


    He made a cold war, looked at Nie Ze for help, and said in a trembling voice: "general Nie, your Highness the wind king, this is..."


    "The king''s meaning has been made very clear." Nie Ze said: "Mr. Xun has to rush back to Zhendi immediately and convey the king''s intention to Li Shu. The king now wants to see your real strength, so in this month, you have to do your best to attack the Sichuan army you can attack, which is not only related to the first aid of the wind country to you, but also related to the formal alliance in the future."


    Xun Xiu nodded while listening. When Nie Ze finished, he quickly replied, "yes, yes, yes, the villain will immediately return to Zhendi and tell my general the meaning of his Highness the wind king!"


    "Yes!" Nie Ze nodded and said, "you can leave immediately. Ben Shuai can''t take you back. You need to stay in Beijing for more time."


    "Yes!" Xunxiu promised and bowed to Nie Ze again to thank him for his great help. However, Nie Ze''s response was very alienated. Without saying anything more, he walked away quickly.


    It can be seen that the king still has a lot of scruples about Zhen people. He can''t get too close to Zhen people, otherwise it will only attract the king''s disgust and suspicion, and his life will be on the line.


    Xun Xiu said goodbye to Nie Ze and left Shangjing overnight to rush back to Zhendi. The rebels led by Li Shu basically gathered in Xiangshan and Guping counties in Zhendi. These two counties are not far from Shangjing, but in order to avoid the Sichuan army along the way, Xun Xiu needs to make a detour.


    Even if he traveled all night and hurried back to Xiangshan County to meet Li Shu, it was half a month later.


    Now there is only half a month left for Li Shu to kill as many Sichuan troops as possible in half a month. If only attacking the scattered soldiers of the Sichuan army and attacking some small checkpoints and strongholds, there will not be many people killed at all, and the materials they can exchange will be pitiful. It is impossible to talk about the alliance with Fengguo. After repeated thinking, Li Shu decided to take risks, Go directly to attack a Sichuan army camp at the Zhenhuan border.


    The Sichuan military camp he selected has more than 50000 Sichuan troops, and it is not a local army, but the 13th Corps subordinate to the central army of the state of Sichuan. Although it is not the main army of Sichuan, it is the central army after all, and its combat power can not be underestimated.


    In fact, Li Shu has long wanted to attack here. First of all, this Sichuan army camp is very close to Xiangshan County, and there are many troops. For Li Shu, it is a huge threat and hidden danger.


    It''s just that there are 50000 troops in the Sichuan camp. It''s still the central army of the state of Sichuan. He hasn''t dared to move it. He just thinks that after forming an alliance with the Fengguo, he can join hands with the Fengjun to attack and pull out this thorn. Now it seems that they can''t count on the vanguard army for the time being, so they can only act alone.


    Knowing that Li Shu was going to attack this Sichuan camp, many of the following generals expressed their opposition and believed that attacking such a large Sichuan camp with their current strength was tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg. However, Li Shuli stood out from the public and insisted on his own opinion. He believed that his side had the opportunity to attack the Sichuan camp, and this time was a good opportunity to show his strength to the windward country.


    Li Shu''s confidence certainly has a reason. First, he has a large number of troops under his command. Even if it is a temporary mob, it is also a mob of 200000, several times that of the Sichuan army. Second, the Sichuan army will not think that its own side can take the initiative to attack them, and the Sichuan people will not think that its own side has such courage, so it has the conditions to attack them unexpectedly. Third, the terrain of the Sichuan camp is high in the South and low in the north, It is effective to defend the wind army in the north, while our own side attacks from the back of Chuanying, from high to low, and has the advantage of geographical advantage.


    It is out of these considerations that Li Shu believes that there is a great hope of winning this war.


    In fact, he still idealized the war. He used to fight the local army of the state of Sichuan, but now he wants to fight the central army. Like most countries, the combat power of the local army of the state of Sichuan is not at the same level as that of the central army.


    When a rebel army of Li Shu launched a sudden attack on the Sichuan camp, it was tenaciously resisted by the Sichuan army. The rebels turned their focus of defense and responded quickly to the attack.


    When the war was in full swing, the rebels'' weaknesses were immediately exposed.


    The soldiers had no armor. Most of them were dressed in linen pants and charged into battle without decent weapons. Many people used bamboo curtains as shields and axes and sickles as weapons. What''s more, the rebels had no imagined siege equipment. Large equipment such as stone throwers was extravagant for them. Even the minimum ladder was in short supply. A ladder was erected, There were a large number of soldiers below, and the rebels rushed to the camp, but few could climb the ladder.


    This kind of attack is completely filled with people. The rebels who rush up are killed one after another, and the corpses in front of the camp are piled up like mountains and rivers of blood. If it were the rebels of other countries, they would have retreated long ago and the morale of the whole army would have collapsed long ago. But Zhenren had the spirit of not giving up until they reached their goal and would rather die than look back. People stepped on the corpses of their companions, shouted like beasts, and charged forward like crazy. In the end, even the Sichuan army guarding the camp was soft and cold.

 V3.Chapter 64

    The Sichuan army was awed by the momentum of Zhenren, and the original fierce counterattack gradually weakened. In this way, it gave Zhenren a chance to make a positive breakthrough.


    At first, Zhenren just tore a small hole in the Sichuan army''s defense line, but with more and more Zhenren killing the stronghold wall, the Sichuan army''s defense line began to fall into chaos.


    At the end of the battle, the Zhen people who rushed to the stronghold wall rushed into the camp and opened the gate of the camp so that the Zhen people outside could directly rush in. Seeing that the stronghold gate of Chuanying was broken by his own side, Li Shu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, he could conclude that his own side had won the battle. In close combat, Li Shu is not afraid even if the number of Sichuan troops is more than his own. Moreover, they still have the advantage of military strength.


    As he judged, after the defense line was broken through by Zhen people, the Sichuan army was completely defeated, and there was no suspense about the next battle. It was completely a unilateral massacre of the Sichuan army by Zhen people.


    The battle lasted from the early morning to the late night, and from the late night to the early morning of the second RI day. It was not until the next day s ¨¨ was lit that the battle was basically over.


    In this battle, the 50000 Sichuan army was almost wiped out and did not escape a few people. In fact, the victory of Li Shu was also a disastrous victory. The number of casualties was more than that of the Sichuan army, reaching about 80000. If it was only more than casualties, Li Shu was defeated.


    For those Sichuan troops captured alive by Zhensheng in the battle, Li Shu was not polite at all and ordered them to be beheaded.


    For him, living captives are meaningless, but they are still a burden. If you kill them, you can take their heads to the wind country in exchange for a large amount of supplies and wages.


    The 50000 Sichuan army gave Li Shu 50000 heads. Although he paid a heavy price, he finally gained something. After the battle, Li Shu''s army took advantage of the situation to sneak attack several strongholds and fortresses of the Sichuan army, and finally collected 60000 heads of the Sichuan army. When the RI period agreed by Tang Yin came, Li Shu personally went out to transport the 60000 heads of the Sichuan army, quietly crossed the border and sneaked into Huandi.


    After arriving at the camp of the hundred battles army, Nie Ze, who heard the news, welcomed him out of the camp and met Li Shu outside the camp.


    Li Shu is not old enough, but less than 30 years old. He is tall, with big arms and round waist. He is very handsome and has extraordinary air. It seems that he has some acquaintance with Li Hong.


    After meeting, Li Shu stepped forward first, bowed his hand and said, "I''m Li Shu. I admire general Nie''s name for a long time. I used to live in Wan county with my father and didn''t meet general Nie. Now I can see that general NIE is really powerful."


    At that time, as long as the princes of various countries were not crown princes, most of them would be sent to places after being knighted. Li Shu said that he had never seen Nie Ze before, and there was nothing strange.


    Seeing that Li Shu was so polite, Nie Ze also treated him with courtesy. He said with a smile, "General Li, you''re welcome. Please come to the camp!"


    "General Nie, please!"


    Between greetings, they walked into the barracks. Entering the account of the Chinese army, Li Shu first thanked Nie Ze and said, "thanks to the great help of general Nie, Mr. Xun can successfully meet his Highness the king of wind when visiting the country of wind. If the alliance with the country of wind is successful in the future, I will thank general Nie very much."


    His remark is a pun. First, it is to please Nie Ze. Second, it is to see Nie Ze''s attitude towards his own side. If you can, it will be too beneficial to Nie Ze.


    Nie Ze is only in his 40s, but he is already a veteran in the army. Jing knows very well. Why doesn''t he understand Li Shu''s intention?


    He smiled and said, "General Li doesn''t have to thank me. It''s also profitable for our country to form an alliance with you. It''s impossible to say who helped who. Therefore, General Li doesn''t have to thank Ben Shuai at all."


    After hearing what he said, Li Shu knew it well. Nie Ze didn''t intend to betray the wind country. He was smart enough to stop making more tests. When the conversation turned, he was s ¨¨ and said, "general Nie, I''ll go to the appointment of his highness King Feng and arrive as scheduled, but I don''t know if your army has prepared all the agreed things?"


    Nie Ze smiled up and said, "General Li, don''t worry, the armaments and food reserves in our army are enough for your needs."


    "Oh?" Li Shu reminded with a smile, "general Nie, you should know that I have brought a lot of booty this time!"


    "How many are there?" Nie Ze asked back with a smile.


    "60000!" Li Shu said with emphasis.


    60000? Nie Ze was surprised that Li Shu killed 60000 Sichuan troops in just one month?


    Seeing the surprise s ¨¨ in his eyes, Li Shu also became nervous and asked, "your army has not enough armaments and wages?"


    Now he is most concerned about armaments and food. This time, he paid such a high price to get as much assistance from the wind power as possible. If the wind power fails to fulfill its promise, all his losses will be in vain.


    Nie Ze soon calmed down and said with a smile, "General Li doesn''t have to be careful. Since it is the promise made by the king, our country will certainly fulfill it."


    According to Tang Yin''s promise, 60000 Sichuan troops are equivalent to 60000 sets of armaments, 60000 pieces of silver and 60000 pieces of grain and grass, which is nothing at all for Fengguo.


    He stood up and said to Li Shu, "since General Li has brought all the booty, I wonder if you can take me to have a look!"


    "Of course!" Li Shu also hurriedly stood up and walked out of the middle army tent with Nie Ze.


    At this time, Zhen people''s carriages had stopped outside the Chinese Army''s accounts. Looking around, they could not see the edge. At least there were hundreds of carriages. Each carriage was stacked with several boxes and bound firmly.


    Nie Ze made a step to the bodyguard beside him, jumped into a carriage, took out his sabre, broke the box above, then opened a box and looked inside. Nie Ze''s bodyguards are all military veterans who kill people without blinking an eye. It''s not too hard to describe them with a heart of stone. However, when he saw the contents of the box clearly, the bodyguard couldn''t help but change his face s ¨¨ Dun, frown into a ball, resist the reaction of nausea, provoke a broken head with a saber, and then look back at Nie Ze.


    Due to the long time of placement, the head has decayed, and the face is blurred with blood and flesh. I can''t see what it looks like. However, Li Shu is very "considerate". He also specially asked people to hang the military card of the Sichuan army on each severed head. He has a name, a surname and a family background, indicating that he has not been adulterated.


    There are more than ten thousand heads of general Nie Mingjian, and there are many heads of general Nie Mingjian next to him


    Nie Ze was not interested in the decapitation of the Sichuan army. After listening to Li Shu''s explanation, he nodded his head slightly, unwilling to take another look, and turned back to the account of the Chinese army. Li Shu immediately followed in and asked in a low voice, "general Nie, our supplies and wages..."


    Before he finished speaking, Nie Ze said to deputy commander Chen Xiu, "General Chen, put forward 60000 sets of armor and weapons from our army warehouse, and put forward 60000 liang of silver and 60000 stone grain."


    Chen Xiu replied with an arched hand, "yes, general!" With that, he walked out with great strides.


    Seeing that Nie Ze didn''t make a mistake, it really made people go to collect arms and food, Li Shu was secretly relieved. With these 60000 sets of armaments, I can arm 60000 tiger and wolf divisions. With 60000 food and salaries, I can attract a large number of soldiers.


    However, he was not satisfied with this. These armaments and food rates were only enough to solve the urgent need. He valued the next assistance of the wind country.


    He bowed to Nie Ze and said, "this time, we have annihilated as many as 60000 Sichuan troops in one month. It must be in the mind of his highness King Feng that we are qualified to form an alliance with Feng country!"


    "Benshuai is not a king. As for what the king thinks, benshuai is also difficult to guess." Nie Ze said, "however, General Li can talk to the king face to face."


    Li Shuyin was surprised, his eyes turned and said, "general Nie means to go to Beijing next time?"


    "Why? Don''t General Li dare?"


    "No, no, no! Since I dare to meet general Nie here, I naturally have the courage to go to Beijing in person, but I don''t know whether this is the meaning of his highness King Feng or general Nie?"


    Nie Ze smiled up and said, "what Ben Shuai means is what the king means. General Li, since you plan to form an alliance with our country, Ben Shuai thinks there are many things you need to talk to the king face to face."


    Li Shu nodded repeatedly and said, "what general Nie said is very true. I don''t know. When will I RI start?"


    "It''s not too late. Of course, the sooner the better." Nie Ze narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Shu. Now his mood is also very complicated. From his heart, he hopes Li Shu can succeed in restoring the country and rebuilding Zhenguo. However, with the strength of Li Shu, he really can''t compete with the state of Sichuan and can only ask Fengguo for help. However, Nie Ze is too clear about Tang Yin''s Bing Xing and alliance with Tang Yin. It is undoubtedly a conspiracy with the tiger, and Tang Yin can''t tolerate the re establishment of Zhenguo.


    Therefore, in Nie Ze''s view, whether Li Shu can successfully form an alliance with Fengguo or not, in the end, he is afraid that he will be dead. Of course, he can''t say these words to Li Shu. He can only hold it in his heart and sigh secretly.


    To make a long story short, Li Shu listened to Nie Ze''s suggestion and went to Beijing in person to meet Tang Yin. However, after he arrived in Beijing, he didn''t even enter the post station where Tang Yin stayed. The latter just met him in the military camp outside the city.


    It''s not that Tang Yin despised him, but that he didn''t want to make the alliance between Feng Guo and Li Shu public so soon. The camp where Tang Yin met Li Shu was the camp of the plain army. After Li Shu came in, it was not enough. He looked left and right and looked at it endlessly.


    If he can, he really wants to go through the camp of the plain army. There are too many places worth learning about the pattern, layout, sequencing and even the use of terrain of the whole camp.


    Browse address:

 V3.Chapter 65

    Wind camp, Chinese Army account. Tang Yin met Li Shu, who had come all the way. In addition to the two of them, Qiu Zhen and the commanders of the Feng army were present. Several of his ministries and staff came with Li Shu.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, the two sides took their seats one after another. Tang Yin is in the middle, Qiu Zhen and other feng people sit on his right hand, and Zhen people led by Li Shu sit on his left hand.


    Tang Yin said with a smile: "I heard that General Li led his army to sneak attack a Sichuan army camp on the Huanzhen border not long ago. He won a complete victory and wiped out 50000 Sichuan troops."


    This battle is the biggest battle Li Shu has ever fought and the one he is most proud of. When Tang Yin mentioned it, his face naturally showed satisfaction, but on the surface, he still pretended to be modest and said: "it turns out that his Highness the king of wind also heard about this battle. It''s only a fluke, not worth mentioning."


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "it''s not enough to rely on luck to wipe out 50000 people of the central army of Sichuan!" A group of temporarily assembled rebels can completely wipe out 50000 Sichuan troops in a medium-sized camp under the condition of lack of materials and armaments. I''m afraid only Zhenren can do this. This war also made Tang Yin feel afraid of Zhen people again. Of course, his fear will not be on his face, but in his heart.


    Li Shu laughed and arched his hand and said, "Your Highness the wind is serious."


    "The king also heard that General Li wants to rebuild the state of Zhen in Zhen land?" Tang Yin asked casually.


    Li Shu was about to tell the truth, but before he could open his mouth, a middle-aged man sitting on his left preempted and said: "the restoration of Zhenguo is just a temporary slogan used by my general. Its purpose is to attract more people with lofty ideals to come and join hands with the people of Sichuan."


    The middle-aged man who spoke was named Li Cong. He was one of the most important advisers under Li Shu''s command. He was smart and deep.


    He knew in his heart that he must not mention the restoration of Zhenguo in front of Tang Yin. When Zhenguo perished, Fengguo was one of the culprits. Talking about the restoration of Zhenguo with Tang Yin would only arouse his vigilance and hostility.


    Li Shu is also very smart. After hearing Li Cong''s words, he immediately understood his intention. He arched his hand to Tang Yin and said, "what Mr. Li said is very true. Your highness King Feng, I just want to lead Zhen people to drive away the people of Sichuan. As for the restoration of the country, I have never considered it."


    Tang Yin smiled, nodded slightly, and said slowly, "the country has perished, the Chinese people have been displaced, and have been bullied by outsiders. I can understand that Zhen people have the heart of restoring the country."


    Li Shu''s face was straight, and he didn''t even think about it. He said solemnly, "Your Highness, I really don''t want to restore the country."


    Alas! Li Cong sighed secretly. Although the Lord and King Feng are similar in age, the Lord is far from being wise.


    Feng Wang''s words are obviously still tempting. However, if Zhen people listen to them, they will feel sad. They either sigh or won''t answer, but the Lord doesn''t even think about it. He immediately shows that he has no desire to restore the country, which is too false.


    Sure enough, when Li Shu finished speaking, Tang Yin sneered in his heart. He was cunning and insincere! However, there was no change in the expression on his face, still with a smile. He casually asked, "what are general Li''s plans in the future?"


    Li Shu pondered for a moment and said in a positive tone, "to be honest, your highness, I plan to expand to the West and compete with the people of Sichuan Based on Zhenxi."


    Tang Yin rubbed his chin and said in a slow voice, "if I remember correctly, the state of Sichuan has heavy troops stationed in Zhenxi."


    Zhenxi borders on several foreign countries and is often attacked by foreign countries. When Zhenxi existed in the past, it also stationed heavy troops in Zhenxi and strictly guarded the border. Now the state of Sichuan has taken over Zhendi, and the troops stationed in the West have become the Sichuan army.


    Li Shu smiled bitterly and said with admiration, "Your Highness King Feng really knows everything about the world. Zhenxi does have the main central army of Sichuan. Among them, Jinggu County has 16 legions of Sichuan, Bainan county has 17 legions, fantiao county has the most troops, including the ninth and tenth legions, and the total military strength of Sichuan in these three counties is more than 400000."


    Tang Yin nodded, smiled and asked, "how many soldiers and horses does general Li have now?"


    "Oh... Less than, less than 200000."


    "With less than 200000 troops to fight the 400000 central army of the state of Sichuan, General Li thinks he has a chance of winning?" Tang Yin asked curiously.


    Li Shu''s face was full of helplessness, say: "If we can''t calm down Zhenxi, we can only survive in the crack of the forces of the Sichuan people. We will always face the situation of being attacked from both sides. If we want to grow stronger and compete with the Sichuan people, calming down Zhenxi is the most important step. Of course, with our current strength, we can''t compete with the Sichuan army stationed in Zhenxi, so I came to Beijing today to meet his highness King Feng, Talk about the alliance between the two sides. As long as we can get the assistance of Fengguo, and as long as we have enough armaments and food, we can guarantee that in less than the first half of the year, our troops will be enough to compete with the Sichuan army in Zhenxi! "


    After a pause, he said meaningfully: "after calming Zhenxi, I can take Zhenxi as the foundation, expand eastward and completely expel the people of Sichuan from Zhendi. As long as your Highness the wind king is willing to help, after we drive away the people of Sichuan, I will give Longhu County as a reward to the wind country."


    Tang Yin blinked, smiling and silent. Seeing Tang Yin didn''t speak, he thought he thought his reward was too light. He immediately said: "if your highness King Feng is not satisfied, I can give Jinji county together..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "those are all later words. Let''s not talk about them now. General Li first said, how much armaments and food do you want our country to help you?"


    "This..." Li Shu subconsciously looked at the subordinates around him, meditated for a moment, and said: "we... We need at least one Legion''s armaments, military funds, 200000 liang of military pay and one million stone of food and grass."


    A Legion''s armaments and military capital are equivalent to tens of thousands of sets of armor, weapons (100000 sets are normal needs, and tens of thousands of reserves are needed for replacement), as well as no less than 100 large-scale equipment such as riprap machines. A million stones of grain and grass is equivalent to one million Liang if one stone is calculated as one or two silver. If you add 200000 liang of military pay, it must add up to at least five million Liang.


    In Li Shu''s own opinion, he has opened his mouth and is ready to be "bargained" by Tang Yin.


    In Li Shu''s opinion, 5 million Liang is an astronomical figure, but it is nothing here in such a big wind country. Even the money spent on building several ministers'' official residences in Beijing is far greater than this amount.


    Tang Yin held his chin, still meditating.


    Seeing this, Li Shu subconsciously looked at his subordinates. At this time, many generals and advisers winked at him, suggesting that he wanted too much and should not ask King Feng for so much at the first meeting.


    Li Shu took a deep breath and whispered, "Your Highness the wind king..."


    Tang Yin raised his hand and interrupted him. What he was thinking was not how much Li Shu wanted, but whether Li Shu was worth his help and whether he should help him.


    If Li Shu can''t help the mud on the wall, no matter how much he helps him, it''s useless. It''s a waste of Fengguo''s resources. If Li Shu is really a talent and has great talent and foresight, his assistance to him may become a danger to the tiger and suffer from it in the end. Therefore, it''s really difficult to pinch it in the middle.


    Tang Yin was a little uncertain. He turned to Qiu Zhen and asked him what he meant.


    Qiu Zhen smiled, looked at Li Shu opposite, and said, "I heard that General Li has a lot of talents and powerful generals. I wonder if we can open our eyes and see the strange people under General Li today?"


    Li Shu didn''t dare to neglect Qiu Zhen at all. He leaned over and said, "Qiu Xiangyan is too serious. There are no strange people among his subordinates, and they can''t be compared with the great generals of the wind country."


    "Ha ha!" Qiu Zhen smiled up and said, "as soon as General Li spoke, he asked our country to help a regiment with military funds, armaments and food and salaries. If General Li doesn''t even have strange people and strange men under his command, I think our country will no longer need to help you."


    "This..." Li Shu''s body shook and his face changed. At this time, a big man dressed as a bodyguard standing behind him stepped forward and arched his hands and said, "I''d like to make a fool of myself!"


    This big man, with big arms, round waist, burly and majestic, his arms stretched out as thick as a child''s thighs, and his face full of horizontal flesh, walked abruptly and trembled. With dark skin, he really looked like half of an iron tower.


    Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen and Zhongfeng will look at this person up and down. Qiu Zhen looks at Li Shu and asks with a smile: "General Li, this is..."


    Li Shu hurriedly arched his hands and said, "this is the general under guard. His name is Raymond." Then he turned back and whispered, "don''t you hurry to meet his Highness the wind king and Qiu Xiang!"


    The big man named Raymond came out from behind Li Shu, came to the center of the big tent, bowed his hands to Tang Yin and Qiu Zhen respectively, and said in a muffled voice: "little Raymond, I''ve seen his highness King Feng and Qiu Xiang!"


    Tang Yin looked at him with a smile and asked, "Raymond, what can you do?"


    "Your Highness, I have great strength!"


    "Oh? There are countless powerful people in the army. What makes you different?" Tang Yin asked with a smile.


    He really asked Raymond. He was strong. He couldn''t tell what was different. He held it for a long time before he hesitated and said, "villains have great strength!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed at him, nodded and said, "in that case, let me see how strong you are!"


    "Yes!" Raymond stepped in and saluted, then looked around, as if looking for something that could test his strength, but he couldn''t find the right one. When his eyes fell outside the camp, his eyes lit up and strode out without saying a word.

 V3.Chapter 66

    I don''t know what Raymond is going to do. Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen and other feng people have stretched their necks to look out. Even Li Shu and other Zhen people are staring out.


    Raymond walked out of the tent and strode to the handsome flag in front of the tent. This handsome flag is the main flag of the plain army. The word plain is embroidered on the flag. The flagpole has the thickness of an adult''s arm. The weight of this handsome flag alone must weigh hundreds of kilograms.


    The base of the handsome flag is a huge square stone seat, which is as high as people''s knees and no less than one meter long and wide. This is a solid boulder. Even if it doesn''t weigh a thousand kilograms, it has to weigh seven or eight hundred kilograms.


    Raymond first visually inspected the stone base and the handsome flag, then spat on his palm and rubbed his hands back and forth. Then he squatted down, inserted one hand into the bottom of the stone base and clasped the edges and corners of the stone base with the other hand. With his violent drink, the heavy stone base and the handsome flag of the plain army were forcibly carried by him, which seemed not as heavy as he thought, Raymond stood up without changing his face. The original holding the stone seat with both hands turned into one hand.


    Even the stone seat with the handsome flag was almost a thousand kilograms, but he raised it above his head with only one hand, and his face was relaxed. He couldn''t see the slightest effort. Anyone who saw this divine power had to be surprised.


    Wow - for a moment, the guards around the Chinese army tent couldn''t help breathing in one after another. They were surprised and whispered one after another. The faces of the people in the camp also changed.


    The color change of the wind man is due to the divine power of Raymond, while the color change of Li Shu and others is because Raymond''s behavior is too impolite. It''s the handsome flag of the plain army. Such behavior is tantamount to slapping face to face and humiliating the plain army in public.


    Li Shu excites Lingling to fight a cold war. Teng stands up and scolds: "Raymond, don''t be rude, put down the handsome flag!"


    Raymond didn''t think he had done something wrong. Instead, he looked around at the guards of Fengguo proudly, and then shouted to Tang Yin sitting in the middle of the camp: "Your Highness, how strong is the villain?"


    When Li Shu heard the speech, he wanted to rush over and slap Raymond twice. He quickly turned to Tang Yin, bowed his hand and said, "Your Highness the wind, Raymond was born in a humble family. He is a wild man in a mountain village and doesn''t know etiquette. Please forgive him..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin stood up and walked out with a smile.


    "Your Highness the wind king..." Li Shu still wanted to go out with him. Qiu Zhen stood up, waved to him and said with a smile, "don''t worry, General Li. My king won''t be angry about such trifles."


    Li Shu was so embarrassed that he rubbed his hands again and again. Besides Tang Yin, he went out of the Chinese army tent, came to Raymond, looked up at the stone seat and handsome flag held high by him, waved and said, "come on, let me try!"


    Raymond looked up and down at Tang Yin strangely. Although he didn''t speak, his face was a look of "can you?". Tang Yin laughed on her back, clapped her hands and said, "just bring it!"


    "Well, your Highness the wind king will catch it!" Raymond didn''t pass the stone seat and handsome flag to Tang Yin, but threw it directly to him. This made Qiu Zhen and others excited with fear, and subconsciously shouted, "be careful, King..."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin didn''t dodge at all. When shizuo and Shuai flag were about to fall on his head, he suddenly raised his hands, catching shizuo with one hand and Shuai flag with the other.


    Boom! Tang Yinjie is strong, but he also feels a strong pressure sweeping over him.


    After several times of rebirth, Tang Yin''s physique has long been very comparable, and it is not too much to describe his boundless strength with a flash of his arms. However, even so, he was still lowered by the pressure from his palm, one leg bent and almost knelt to the ground.


    He clenched his teeth and pulled himself up with all his strength. He just straightened his body, grabbed the hand of the flagpole and made a kickback. His five fingers immediately grabbed the flagpole out of five round holes and embedded it deeply into the flagpole. Then he broke his drink and pulled the flagpole out of the stone seat.


    While he pulled out the flagpole, the palm holding the stone seat suddenly made a dull sound, and the fire of darkness came out. The black flame, like a black python, sprang up from the bottom of the stone seat and covered the whole stone seat in an instant.


    Under the burning of the dark fire, the stone seat sent out a white mist. In the blink of an eye, a stone seat weighing hundreds of kilograms disappeared out of thin air, and only turned into a large mass of white fog floating in the air.


    Tang Yin broke his drink again, and the flagpole held by his other hand poked fiercely on the ground. Hearing a click, the ground seemed to be pierced by him. More than half of the long flagpole had disappeared into the ground.


    Instead of looking at the flagpole for the second time, he just clapped his hands casually, walked back to the tent of the Chinese army and said calmly, "even the commander''s flag can''t stand stably. Why is it an army? Later, change the iron base."


    As he walked back to the tent of the Chinese army, the white fog in the air was tracked as if by an invisible suction and penetrated into his body one after another. Finally, there was no white fog left in the air.


    Speaking slowly, in fact, Tang Yin''s actions were completed at one go, just in a flash.


    As he walked back to the accounts of the Chinese army, all the people present were dumbfounded, whether they were wind men or chastity people. This is the power of the dark fire to destroy and burn.


    I don''t know how long later, Raymond regained his mind. He quickly caught up with Tang Yin, walked back to the middle army tent, and asked in horror, "does your Highness the wind master know magic?"


    Tang Yin laughed. His impression of Raymond was really good. He felt that he had no intention, simple and lovely.


    He raised a finger, turned his mind, and lit a black flame on his fingertip. He smiled and said, "you have a natural God, and the king has a ''ghost fire'' that can burn everything. Do you think you are powerful or the king is powerful?"


    He was just a joke. Raymond really thought about it seriously. He thought about it for a long time, nodded to Tang Yin very seriously and said, "Your Highness Feng is still powerful!"


    "Ha ha -" Tang Yin laughed back again, while Li Shu and others felt unable to laugh or cry. Li Shuying bowed to Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness the king of the wind is the most powerful in the world. I can be regarded as an eye opener today."


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at Li Shu. Youyou said, "General Li is also full of talents. I really underestimated you before."


    He changed his words and said, "the king can help you with the armaments and military funds of your two legions, as well as 500000 liang of military pay and 2 million stone grain and grass..."


    Hearing this, Li Shu and other Zhen people couldn''t believe their ears. One by one, they stared at Tang Yin in disbelief.


    The latter continued: "however, I don''t want to lose all my money by taking out so many materials to help you. How many people will I send to your army as supervisor? I don''t know what General Li thinks?"


    "This......" it turns out that the wind king has such additional conditions. Li Shu''s face changed slightly, he bowed his head and didn''t answer immediately. Supervising the army is not an ordinary position. If the feng people are the supervisors, not only will the Feng country know everything about its own future actions, but also how to arrange, dispatch and fight, we have to obey the command of the feng people. Will you be the Zhen army or the Feng army in the future?


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "General Li doesn''t have to worry. The supervisor sent by the king won''t influence your decision. It''s just convenient to return your movements to the king and facilitate the contact between you and us."


    "So it is." Li Shu turned to look at the advisers he had brought to him. At this time, Li Cong and others were also thinking about Tang Yin''s conditions. After pondering for a long time, Li Cong took the lead in nodding to Li Shu, indicating that Feng Wang''s conditions were acceptable.


    Seeing Li Cong''s statement, Li Shu no longer hesitated, bowed his hand to Tang Yin and said, "obedience is better than respect. I''m willing to follow the arrangement of his highness King Feng."


    "Good!" Tang Yin smiled and said, "as long as you can develop and grow in Zhendi and contain the main energy of the state of Sichuan, I can guarantee that the materials of our country will be continuously sent to you, not only military funds, armaments and food, but also military horses, drugs and even talents of our country."


    Li Shu trembled, hurried back two steps, bowed to Tang Yin, and said in a trembling voice, "I will never forget the great kindness and virtue of your highness King Feng. As long as we successfully expel the people from Sichuan in the future, we will redouble our rewards to your highness King Feng!"


    Hum! Tang Yin sneered in his heart. At that time, I''m afraid your reward will only be swords, swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks! From the heart, Tang Yin never trusted Zhen people, and to Li Shu, it was just a relationship of mutual use.


    Tang Yin and Li Shu finally reached an alliance. Fengguo secretly assisted the Zhenren rebels led by Li Shu, and Li Shu''s reward was to expand his forces as much as possible, compete with the Sichuan army in Zhendi, contain the energy of the Sichuan state and disperse the combat power of the Sichuan army.


    It can be said that the alliance between Fengguo and Li Shu is another watershed in the comparison of FengChuan''s strength. For a long time since then, the rebels of Li Shu have caused great trouble and threat to the state of Sichuan, which has also become the most direct factor in the final "change of heaven" of the state of Sichuan.


    At present, the state of Sichuan is really suffering from internal and external troubles. There are windy countries outside. Although buying successfully fought back the invasion of the windy army, it is difficult to ensure that the windy country will not have a second full-scale invasion.


    The interior of the state of Sichuan is not peaceful. The rebellion in Zhendi is becoming more and more intense. Even the central army with a force of 50000 can be attacked by the rebels, and the whole army is finally destroyed. It can be seen that the rebellion in Zhendi is imminent.


    The biggest worry of Sichuan is not the rebellion of Zhendi, but the struggle for the throne between the childe and the princess.


    The dispute over the throne has led to the death of Childe Xiao Rong, but the dispute over the throne has not ended. On the contrary, it has aroused all the contradictions originally hidden in the dark to the surface. The contradictions between Xiao Xiang and her king brothers have reached a level where they can''t coexist.


    Xiao Xiang has the support of Zhang situ, Yang Zhao, LV you and bu Ying, the main commanders of the army, while Xiao Ting, Xiao Yuan and other CHILDES also have the support of military generals, court ministers and local princes, including Hong Yuetian, the blood clad marquis.

 V3.Chapter 67

    Hong Yuetian has always been on good terms with his eldest son Xiao ting. He believes that Xiao Ting should inherit the throne of Sichuan. After all, he is the eldest son and it is natural for him to inherit the throne.


    Without the instruction of the imperial court, Hong Yuetian decided to leave the fief without authorization, led the Hong family army back to Zhaoyang, the capital of Sichuan, and stationed the army outside Zhaoyang city.


    The Hong family army is the largest family army, with a total force of 150000. The whole army is uniformly prepared by the regular army. Its combat power is extremely strong. It is no worse or even better than the central army.


    Hong Yuetian led the army back to the capital, which made the ministers and generals who supported Xiao Xiang nervous. It is the so-called bad comers and good ones don''t come. Hong Yuetian''s high-profile led the army back must have a plot.


    Soon after the Hong family army arrived in Zhaoyang, a total of 12 princes, including Hou Xiaoyi of Changshan, Hou Xiaoyong of Wuguan, Hou Dou Zhong of Chishan, and Hou Liu Zhen of Qingyun, successively led their own family armies to Zhaoyang. For a time, almost all the troops outside the city of Zhaoyang were mixed with the dog teeth of the central military.


    All princes have their own spheres of influence, and all have large-scale family armies under their command. Who will inherit the throne is closely related to their immediate interests. If the prince or princess who ascends the throne is tired of their own people, it will be bad. Therefore, when the dispute over the throne is in full swing, they all want to step in, Push the childe or princess who is good with you to the stage.


    The princes returned to the capital one after another with unclear intentions. Four generals Zhang situ, Yang Zhao, LV you and bu Ying came to Xiao Xiang''s Princess House to discuss countermeasures with her.


    At present, the central army of Sichuan under the control of Zhang situ, Yang Zhao, LV you and bu Ying has eight regiments, including the first, third, fourth, sixth, ninth, tenth, eleventh and twelfth. Among them, the ninth and eleventh regiments are far away from Zhenxi, which is basically useless. Those who can be directly dispatched are the first, third, fourth, sixth, tenth The sixth Legion.


    There are also the second, fifth, seventh, eighth, thirteenth, fourteenth and sixth legions near Zhaoyang. In addition, there are now more family armies of hongyuetian and other princes on the 13th Road, with a total of hundreds of thousands of troops. The situation is becoming more and more complex.


    When discussing the countermeasures, Zhang situ first said: "Hong Yuetian has always been friendly with the eldest childe. This time he returned to the capital without authorization, it must be to support the eldest childe. In addition, many of the other twelve princes support the eldest childe and the second childe. The eldest childe and the second childe are now united. The situation is not optimistic for us!"


    Listening to his analysis, everyone frowned and nodded one after another, thinking that his analysis was reasonable. If the princes do not return to participate, they can also use their prestige in the army to forcibly elect Xiao Xiang to the throne. Now the princes return to the capital and still lead their own family army to rush here in a murderous manner. It is impossible for them to overcome the public opinion and push Xiao Xiang.


    Bouin looked around at the crowd, Suddenly he said: "The dispute over the throne has reached the point of life and death. If the princess can ascend the throne smoothly, you and I can be safe. If the princess loses, whether the eldest childe or the second childe succeeds to the throne, not only will the imperial court have a foothold for us, but also whether our heads can be saved. Now, it can be said that we are on the same ship with the princess, We can only help each other in the same boat, and there is no way back! "


    Yang zhaoyue felt that Bu Ying had something to say. He asked, "what does general Bu mean by this?"


    "I mean, if the princess is prosperous, then I will be prosperous. If the princess is weak, then I will be weak. Now, we must try our best to help the princess. If we hide our selfishness, look ahead and backward, and cut on both sides, we will only suffer from it in the end!" Bouin said in a deep voice.


    Pop! Yang Zhao was so angry that he stood up and asked angrily, "are you implying that we are hiding evil intentions and cheating on the princess?"


    Buying said positively, "I''m just kind enough to remind you. I have no other intention!"


    "You''re obviously insinuating..." Yang Zhao was so angry that his beard was raised and his eyes were round that he almost rolled his arms and sleeves and rushed to fight with Bu Ying.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xiang, who had been silent for a long time, waved to him and persuaded him, "well, general Bu and General Yang, the situation is tense now. If it''s not good, it will lead to war and war. Don''t make chaos inside us."


    Hearing Xiao Xiang''s words, Yang Zhaoqiang suppressed his anger, glared at Bu Ying and sat back angrily.


    Xiao Xiang looked around at the crowd and asked, "the princes led the family army back to the capital one after another. Do you generals have a good plan?"


    Zhang situ said anxiously, "what the last general fears most is that the family army will join hands to fight against the princess. In this way..." he didn''t say anything more, but shook his head again and again.


    There are tens of thousands of family troops in each of the 13th route princes, especially the Hong family army, which has 150000 troops. If so many troops are combined in one place, they can compete with the central army. Moreover, the four of them have not mastered all the central army.


    "General Zhang is right!" LV you said slowly, "there are two keys now. First, we can''t let the princes unite. Second, we have to win over the two people immediately."


    Xiao Xiang moved in her heart and asked, "which two people are general Lu talking about?"


    LV you said, "one is Wei Heng, the other is Ren Fang."


    Wei Heng and Ren Fang are both top generals. Wei Heng is an old aristocrat of the state of Sichuan. For hundreds of years, the Wei family has provided the state of Sichuan with batch after batch of generals and talents. There are countless Wei family children who have been bloodied on the battlefield and wrapped up in clothes. It can be said that the whole family has made great contributions to the state of Sichuan. Wei Heng has a high reputation among the Sichuan army. Even if he can''t reach a hundred echoes, he is not far away. Moreover, he also directly controls the second corps with the strongest combat power in Sichuan.


    As for the time when the new leader of the four kingdoms was the leader of the four kingdoms, it was one of the representatives of the four kingdoms. Xiao Xuan also trusted Ren Fang very much during his lifetime and handed over the command of the three central army legions to him alone. Xiao Xuan dared to leave the capital to expedition Shenchi because Ren Fang was in charge of Zhaoyang.


    However, since Xiao Xuan''s death, Wei Heng and Ren Fang''s attitude has not been clear, and they have not clearly expressed who they support or who they do not support.


    As usual, Wei Heng lived in seclusion and went out. Even if a childe or princess visited, he often said he was ill. Xiao Ting, Xiao Yuan and even Xiao Xiang had been shut down by him.


    As for Ren Fang, he did it more simply. After Xiao Xuan died of illness, he moved directly to the military camp outside the city and lived far away from the great quagmire of Zhaoyang. It can also be seen that Ren Fang is a smart man and he also knows how to protect himself.


    Wei Heng and Ren Fang made it clear that they did not want to participate in the dispute over the throne between the childe and the princess. No matter who inherited the throne, they had no objection.


    If the princes did not return to the capital, Xiao Xiang and his party could not be so anxious to win over the centrists such as Wei Heng and Ren Fang, but now they can''t be in a hurry. Without the support of these two people, they may not have the upper hand in the game with the princes.


    After hearing LV you''s words, Xiao Xiang was a little discouraged. She didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she sighed gently, He said: "in the past, the palace has not made no efforts, but also visited general Wei and general Ren in person. However, general Wei disappeared behind closed doors. Although general Ren met the palace, he did not show his attitude to support the palace. Now he goes to win over them, I''m afraid... It''s difficult to succeed!"


    LV you said, "general Wei can be persuaded by the last general. As for general Ren, the last general is not sure to convince him. He can only bother the princess to go again in person."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t care about going to the military camp outside the city, but she was worried that she would go in vain. She thought for a moment and asked curiously, "general Lu is confident that he can convince general Wei?"


    LV you smiled and said, "although the old general doesn''t care who will inherit the throne, the old general''s loyalty to Sichuan will never change. Now the princes don''t listen to the imperial court''s orders and return to the capital without authorization. They have committed the crime of disobedience. At the end of the day, just convince the old general to punish the princes, and the old general will naturally stand on our side."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and praised LV you for his intelligence. This entry point was just found! She smiled and said, "the palace can follow general Lu and persuade general Ren for the same reason."


    The smile on LV you''s face turned into a bitter smile. He was confident that he could persuade Wei Heng, but he was not confident that he could persuade Ren Fang. It was not that Ren Fang was lack of loyalty to the state of Sichuan, but that he couldn''t see Ren Fang at all and guess what he was thinking.


    He looked at Xiao Xiang and finally swallowed what he had said and whispered, "try it, maybe the princess can really convince Ren Fang!"


    Xiao Xiang accepted LV you''s suggestion and went out of the city again. She went to the Sichuan army station outside the city to find Ren Fang and tried to persuade him to stand on his side.


    She could think of wooing Ren Fang. How could Xiao ting and Xiao Yuan not think of it? But like Xiao Xiang, Xiao ting and Xiao Yuan failed.


    Ren Fang currently lives in the barracks of the Fifth Corps. The Fifth Corps is located in the north of Zhaoyang, tens of miles away. There is a vast plain. Looking at it, there are patches of farmland, which is the reclamation of the Fifth Corps.


    There is a kind of person who is born with the material of commander. Ren Fang is such a person. He knows the importance of grain and grass to the Legion. The fifth, seventh and eighth legions under his control do the best in the field reclamation. These three legions not only do not need to ask for grain and grass from the imperial court every year, but also hand over grain and grass to the imperial court. Even so, the granaries of the three legions are full, As long as there is a war, the three legions can send troops to fight immediately without making preliminary preparations.

 V3.Chapter 68

    On the way to the Fifth Corps station, looking at the green wheat fields on both sides of the road and smelling the sweet smell of grass in the air, Xiao Xiang''s gloomy mood has become a lot more cheerful in recent days.


    Sitting in the carriage, she made people open the curtain, close her eyes leisurely and enjoy the rare rural scenery. Walking forward, a team of Sichuan soldiers came in front. They looked like more than 100 people. They were dressed neatly and their helmets were bright.


    "Who''s ahead? This is the Fifth Army station. No one is allowed to enter without authorization!" The Sichuan soldiers lined up on the road and blocked the road. The leader took two steps forward and shouted at Xiao Xiang''s guard of honor.


    "Blinded your dog''s eyes, didn''t you see this is the royal highness of your highness?"


    A bodyguard urged the horse to run out from the guard of honor, came to the Sichuan army captain, raised the whip in his hand, pointed to the other party''s nose and shouted, "go back and report to general Ren immediately, say that the princess is visiting and let him go out of the camp quickly to meet him!"


    Captain Chuan Bing looked surprised. First he looked up at the bodyguard on the horse, then looked behind him at Xiao Xiang''s guard of honor, and stammered, "it''s... It''s the guard of honor of the princess..."


    "Nonsense, go back and report!" The bodyguard was arrogant and looked down coldly at the captain of the Sichuan army.


    Before the captain of the Sichuan army made a response, Xiao Xiang leaned out of the carriage and said, "don''t bother to be a general. Just go directly to the barracks."


    Xiao Xiang, who came out of the carriage, saw the captain of the Chuan army and the Chuan Chuan soldiers in the rear, kowtow and kowtow, and shouted, "see the princess!"


    Xiao Xiang smiled, stood on the carriage, waved to them and said, "don''t be polite, you all get up!"


    All the Sichuan soldiers responded with a yes, and then stood up one after another. The bodyguard sitting on the horse impatiently urged: "get out of the way, get out of the way, all get out of the way..." before he finished, he suddenly paused, and his face changed greatly.


    I saw that those Sichuan soldiers who stood up did not know when they also picked up the crossbow machine one after another. The arrow blade exposed outside the crossbow machine flashed cold under the reflection of the sun.


    "You..." the bodyguard exclaimed, but he only said two words. A crossbow and arrow had been shot into his throat like lightning. Go! The arrow was accurate and strong. The bodyguard fell on his back and fell straight.


    Almost at the same time, the sound of crossbow machines bouncing around in the crowd of Sichuan soldiers, and countless arrows pierced the sky and roared at Xiao Xiangfei.


    Xiao Xianggen didn''t have time to respond. She didn''t even see what was going on. The raindrops of crossbows and arrows had flown close to her.


    On her side, someone screamed, "be careful, princess." with the words, a bodyguard flew into the carriage and threw Xiao Xiang into the carriage.


    Pounce, pounce, pounce - just in an instant, the inside and outside of the carriage were covered with crossbows and arrows. Looking at it, there was a vast expanse of darkness, and I didn''t know how many arrows were inserted into the wall of the carriage. It was not until this time that Xiao Xiang realized that she had met an assassin.


    She wanted to get up, but the bodyguard who rushed up was still pressing on her. Xiao Xiang was ashamed, anxious and angry and shouted, "get up quickly!" As she spoke, she pushed the bodyguard''s body, but the latter didn''t respond. Xiao Xiang felt something was wrong. She looked up and saw that at least dozens of crossbows and arrows had to be inserted behind the bodyguard. Like a hedgehog, he had already died. The blood was dripping out along his nostrils and corners of his mouth, reddening the skirt of Xiao Xiang''s chest.


    "Ah -" Xiao Xiang couldn''t help crying out. She was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses and shouted, "there''s an assassin, escort! Escort!"


    Without her shouting, the accompanying bodyguards have rushed to the "Sichuan soldiers" opposite. The more than 100 Sichuan soldiers dropped the crossbow machine one after another, quickly took out the pills from their arms and stuffed them into their mouths. Then, they took out their sabers and greeted the guards to fight with them.


    When they first came into contact, they were just ordinary people, but after a short time, more than 100 Sichuan soldiers became more than 100 spiritual practitioners, covered with spiritual armor and spiritualized their swords.


    Xiao Xiang''s bodyguards are not for nothing. Most of them are spiritual practitioners, but they are still a lot worse than the assassins in front of them.


    The battle between the two sides did not last long, so the bodyguards were cut down by the assassin. One assassin broke through the bodyguard''s defense line and jumped into the carriage. He saw Xiao Xiang still lying in the car with a bodyguard''s body on his body. Without saying a word, he took the spirit sword and stabbed the bodyguard''s body fiercely. He planned to wear sugar gourd and pass through the body, Stab Xiao Xiang.


    When his sword blade was about to touch the bodyguard''s body, he suddenly heard a roar from his side. Before he could see what was going on, a figure flew from the side and crashed him directly into the carriage. Their figures rolled together under the carriage.


    At the critical moment, a bodyguard with big arms and round waist rushed over. Both of them were covered with spirit armor. They lost their weapons and fought together on the ground.


    The two men waved their fists and desperately hit each other''s head. The spirit armor collided with the spirit armor, with fragments splashing everywhere, mixed with scarlet blood beads.


    This is just a corner of the battle. More and more assassins break through the guards'' line and launch a fierce attack on Xiao Xiang''s carriage.


    A bodyguard rushed into the carriage, dragged Xiao Xiang out, then helped her and said in a hurry: "the assassin is threatening. The princess quickly went into the crops and hid first..."


    Before the poor bodyguard finished his words, a sword flew sideways, hit his temple and pierced his head in an instant. The bodyguard''s body fell obliquely in front of Xiao Xiang, which also made Xiao Xiang stare with terrified eyes.


    At this time, an assassin ran to Xiao Xiang with his bare hands, his fingers bent like a fierce ghost.


    When he rushed to less than five meters away from Xiao Xiang, a bodyguard rushed over the inclined plane and bumped him into the crops on the side of the road. The two fought each other in the grass.


    Xiao Xiang swallowed her saliva and looked around stiffly. There were battles all around her. There were guards and assassins fighting everywhere. The sword and blood spattered from time to time. The bodies on the ground were stacked and blurred. She couldn''t tell which were guards and assassins.


    At this time, she felt like she was standing on the edge of a cliff, her life hanging on the line, and any external force could push her into the abyss.


    The fear from the bottom of her heart made her fight a cold war. She had no longer cared about the majesty of any princess, so she fell on the ground and climbed into the roadside crops.


    Bean''s sweat beads trickled down Xiao Xiang''s cheeks and neck from time to time. She didn''t remember how many bodies she had climbed, and finally entered the wheat field by the side of the road.


    When life and death were at stake, there was no need to worry about whether it was dirty or not. She walked with her limbs as her feet and kept drilling into the depths of the wheat field.


    She didn''t stop until she used up the last bit of strength in her body. She didn''t dare to look out at how far she climbed out. Her face was on the ground, leaving only her strength to gasp.


    The sound of fighting in the distance became weaker and weaker. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, there was no sound, but I could vaguely smell the bloody smell in the air.


    Xiao Xiang lay on the ground and dared not look up. She shrank into a ball and shook constantly.


    Sand, sand, sand! The sound of wheat ears being trampled down came, and it was getting closer and closer. Xiao Xiang''s heart jumped faster and faster. It was so fast that she had to cover her mouth for fear that she would scream and that her heart would jump out of her throat.


    Sand, sand! The sound of footsteps was closer, so close that Xiao Xiang could hear the creaking sound when the soles of people''s feet pressed against the soil. The footsteps finally stopped, and the wheat field became silent, silent and terrible.


    Xiao Xiang slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was a pair of military boots with mud and blood on them. She slowly looked up, glanced over each other''s knee pads and breastplates, and finally fell on each other''s face.


    What she saw was a pair of scarlet eyes, ferocious as a ghost''s face.


    Her mouth opened wider and wider, but she couldn''t say a word. The man''s red eyes narrowed fiercely, and the spirit sword in his hand was raised little by little. The spirit sword stopped in the air, and the edge flashed a dazzling cold light.


    Xiao Xiang saw the murderous intention from the other party''s eyes and felt the murderous spirit from the other party''s body, but no one could save her at this time. She had never been so close to death in her life. She even smelled the breath of death. For a moment, countless scenes flashed in her mind like walking lanterns, from small to large, so the scenes that impressed her were replayed one by one. In the end, what she thought of was not the assassin, not who instructed the assassin, but Tang Yin.


    When Tang Yin''s appearance appeared in her mind, Xiao Xiang suddenly made a noise with unknown strength. She screamed, "Tang Yin, help me --"


    She suddenly shouted out the words "Tang Yin calls me", which stunned the assassin who was close at hand and was ready to wave his sword. But at the moment of being stunned, a figure suddenly shot out of the rice field behind him. As soon as she walked past, the cold light drew a long arc.


    The cold light was gone and the blood was shining. The assassin didn''t even see where the sneak attacker came from. His neck was cut off by a sword.


    At first, only a red line appeared on his neck. Then, blood flowed along the red line. Then, his body shook back and forth involuntarily. As a result, the shaking shook his head on his neck.


    Boom! The head fell to the ground, and the wheel came to Xiao Xiang''s eyes. The distance between them was so close that the tips of their noses were almost touching each other. Until then, the expression of the severed head did not change, and their angry eyes still stared at Xiao Xiang.


    "Ah --"


    Xiao Xiang returned to her senses. She was so scared that she jumped up from the ground. Then her legs softened and fell to the ground. Her ass rubbed the ground and rubbed against it.


    "The assassin is dead, Princess highness must not panic!" The man who had just jumped out of the wheat field quickly walked up to Xiao Xiang, squatted down and quickly said to Xiao Xiang, whose eyes had completely lost focus: "the people of the Fifth Corps have come here. They will take care of the princess. I can''t stay here for a long time. I''ll leave first!" While talking, the man tried to get up and leave, but when he stood up halfway, he found that Xiao Xiang''s hand had firmly grasped his skirt.


    Xiao Xiang mechanically turned her head and looked at the man. The other party was dressed in black and covered with a black scarf, revealing only two bright eyes outside.


    Her voice was low and trembling. She asked intermittently, "tell... Tell this palace, who are you?"

 V3.Chapter 69

    The black man looked at Xiao Xiang and pondered for a moment. He said, "under the wind, the king sent me to protect his highness."


    It''s from Tang Yin! Xiao Xiang was surprised and had a flash of light in her head. She asked, "last time our palace was in danger in Rongdi''s house, was it your letter to general buying''s military newspaper?"


    At that time, Xiao Xiang fell into Xiao Rong''s trap and was trapped in the childe''s residence. As a result, bu Ying was there. The armor worn by these assassins did not have these marks, and their specific identity could not be judged.


    Hearing Ren Fang''s words, Xiao Xiang smiled bitterly and said, "in this case, the armor they wear is made privately."


    "Oh..." Ren Fang nodded in embarrassment and said, "it''s very possible." However, there is another possibility that the assassin has someone in the manufacturing department who steals the armor that has just been manufactured and has not been branded in time through the insiders of the manufacturing department. Of course, the last thing Ren Fang wants to see is this happen, and the manufacturing department is not under his jurisdiction.


    Xiao Xiang still wanted to talk. Suddenly, she frowned again and said to the maid around, "get a glass of water for the palace!"


    A maid quickly promised, poured a glass of water and handed it to Xiao Xiang. The latter drank it up and ate it with water. Her whole person also looked Jing divine. She cleared her throat and asked, "what about the casualties of the bodyguards brought by the palace?"


    "This..." let go without saying a word.


    "General Ren, if you have anything to say, you can stand it!"


    "The royal highness of princess, the princess''s servants are loyal and loyal. Now, they are all martyred and have no life." Let it go.


    After Xiao Xiang listened, the cup in her hand fell to the ground, her eyes turned red, and her tears rolled down silently.


    Many of her bodyguards have followed her for several years. Usually, she may not look at them more, but it doesn''t mean she has no feelings for them. Now it''s said that the bodyguards fought hard and all died in battle. Xiao Xiang was sad from her heart and tried not to cry.


    Her appearance of tears silently made people feel more distressed. Even when he saw each other, he felt a wave of unhappiness. He murmured, "death can not revive. Princess Royal is also asking for grief."


    Xiao Xiang looked at Ren Fang dimly with tearful eyes and said in a trembling voice, "this palace is crying that they are worthless to die, but also crying that they deceive this palace too much!"


    Ren Fang trembled and doubted, "they?"


    Xiao Xiang stared at Ren Fang with red crying eyes and asked, "general Ren thought who could raise so many and so powerful assassins and be so eager to kill the palace that he even didn''t hesitate to take risks in the garrison of the Fifth Army?"


    "This..." Ren Fang is not a fool. Naturally, he can guess that this matter must be related to the dispute over the throne. The assassin Shizhi is also sent by the childe or princess who is incompatible with Xiao Xiang. However, he can''t say this. He suspects the childe and princess without evidence. It''s a great treason.


    He finally shook his head and said, "I don''t know at the end."


    Xiao Xiang gave him a resentful look, Said with a cry: "Up to now, general Ren still wants to stay out of the affair and stand aloof from the world? In order to compete for the throne, they tried all Yin tricks to kill the palace. Moreover, they are good at making suggestions and invited the princes of the 13th route to lead the family army to besiege Zhaoyang. I''m afraid that if the palace doesn''t die again, the family army outside the city will forcibly invade the capital and cut the palace. Is general Ren still alive Should we continue to sit back and let the palace be slaughtered? "


    When he shook his body, he fought a cold war, and said subconsciously, "no, your highness, even if the princes are reckless and bold, they will never dare to commit openly and murder the princess."


    "What if they really want to do this?"


    "Then I will try my best to kill the rebels even if I am broken to pieces, so as to ensure that the princess is safe."


    "In that case, general Ren should stand on the side of the palace now, expel those princes who return to the capital without the order of the imperial court, and strictly investigate Yu the murderers behind the assassination of the palace!" The tears in Xiao Xiang''s eyes disappeared and replaced by strong hatred.


    Let''s smile bitterly and say nothing.


    What will be the final result of the culprit behind the assassin''s pursuit and the princes expelled back to the capital? It will certainly evolve into war. If it really reaches that point, the whole country of Sichuan will have to be in a mess, which is exactly what the covetous wind country wants to see.


    The state of Sichuan cannot afford such turbulence and civil strife. This dispute over the throne can only be a literary dispute, not a military struggle. This is Ren Fang''s real idea.


    His insistence that he does not incline to either side can balance the power of Xiao Xiang, Xiao ting and Xiao Yuan. Both sides have concerns about each other, and no one dare to use force easily. The dispute over the throne between the two sides can only be maintained at the level of fighting without breaking. Once his attitude tilts, his confidence will expand whether he turns to Xiao Xiang or Xiao ting and Xiao Yuan, If the other side is plunged into despair, the situation will become uncontrollable.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me." Ren Fang''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple. He can''t decide what to do now.

 V3.Chapter 70

    After all, Ren Fang still refused to stand on his side, which made Xiao Xiang feel helpless and frustrated.


    She said reluctantly, "general Ren, don''t think that you can stay out of the incident by moving out of the capital and living in the barracks. They won''t let you go, and may even involve your family."


    Hearing this, Ren Fang''s face immediately sank down and said, "the princess intimidates the end general so much that the end general is really terrified."


    "It''s not that the palace is scaring you, but now they are crazy and dare to assassinate the palace in broad daylight. General Ren thinks there''s anything else they can''t do, or they dare not do?" Xiao Xiang warned heavily.


    "Thank you for your warning from your royal highness." Ren Fang nodded, but his face was still gloomy and didn''t mean to go on.


    He knew in his heart that Xiao Xiang was anxious under his repeated refusal, and what he said was just her angry words. In fact, it was Xiao Xiang''s angry words, but she didn''t know. Unfortunately, she was right.


    The day after Xiao Xiang went to find Ren Fang, late at night, Ren''s house, located in the center of Zhaoyang City, was suddenly attacked by an incredible sneak attack. The sneak attack on Ren''s house was not bandits or assassins, but soldiers in military uniforms and armor, with hundreds of people.


    Under the banner of the Lieutenant''s residence and with the certificate of the Lieutenant''s residence, these Sichuan soldiers first surrounded the Ren''s residence in the name of Ren Fang''s adultery with the enemy country, then forcibly rushed into the residence and bound Ren Fang''s elderly parents, his wife, children and more than 10 people.


    They came and went quickly. They had less than a column of incense together, and their actions were rank and regular. Even after catching people, they pasted the seal of Lieutenant''s house on the gate of Ren''s house.


    It can be said that from the beginning to the end, there was no problem. The Lieutenant''s house was arresting people to handle the case, so that the servants and guards of Ren''s house did not dare to stop them. After the soldiers took all the people away, the servants of Ren''s house hurried to Ren Fang''s uncle''s house to report.


    Ren Huaizhong, Ren Fang''s uncle, is not a high-ranking official in the court, but he is also the imperial Shi Zhongcheng of the third grade, who can directly participate in the government of the court.


    Hearing the report from Ren Fu, he was full of inexplicability. The imperial court didn''t investigate Ren Fang. Ren Fang is still staying in the military camp outside the city. How could Lieutenant Fu suddenly send someone to seal up Ren Fu and arrest more than a dozen people.


    Ren Huaizhong sent someone to the barracks outside the city to report to Ren Fang, while he personally rushed to the Lieutenant''s house to find out what was going on.


    When he arrived, the Lieutenant''s mansion was peaceful and calm. There was no lamp in the yamen, and the lieutenant Yu Qing was not there. There was only a small official on duty in the Lieutenant''s mansion, and there was no trace of a major case to be handled.


    When it was said that Ren Huaizhong, the governor of the imperial court, was visiting, the petty official of the Lieutenant''s house did not dare to neglect and greeted him personally. After meeting, Ren Huaizhong asked why the Lieutenant''s house wanted to arrest Ren Fang''s family and seal up Ren''s house. What crime did Ren Fang commit?


    The officer of the Lieutenant''s house was completely puzzled by Ren Huaizhong''s repeated questions. The monk of his second brother-in-law couldn''t figure out when the Lieutenant''s house sent someone to seal up Ren''s house, and how to arrest Ren Fang''s family?


    Ren Fang is a great general and the Marquis of the state of Sichuan. He has the command of three central army legions. If he commits a crime, the Lieutenant''s office will not be able to investigate him. The king and the imperial court must send senior officials to investigate.


    When Ren Huaizhong finished, the official shook his head and said, "Lord Ren, is there any misunderstanding? Look, there are so many people on duty in our Lieutenant''s house tonight. How can we seal up Ren''s house?"


    Even if he didn''t say it, Ren Huaizhong saw that there was a problem. He asked the informant to come over and asked in a deep voice, "are you sure it''s Ren''s house sealed up by the Lieutenant''s house?"


    "Yes, sir, those officers and soldiers carry the token of the Lieutenant''s house and the written instruction of the Lieutenant''s Lord, and the words of the Lieutenant''s house are also on the seal. They can''t be wrong."


    "Impossible!" Before Ren Huaizhong could speak, the officials of the Lieutenant''s house shook their heads and said, "the lieutenant is resting at home and hasn''t come to the Lieutenant''s house at all. Even the official seal of the lieutenant is still in the lobby. What''s the written instruction?"


    "Oh... This..." the servant hesitated and couldn''t say a word. He didn''t know what was going on. The officers and soldiers who sealed up Ren''s house did claim to be from the Lieutenant''s house, and did take out the Lieutenant''s instructions. As for whether it was true or false, he couldn''t distinguish it.


    At this time, Ren Huaizhong realized that something was wrong and that the matter was serious. If it wasn''t done by the people in the Lieutenant''s house, who would have done it? Who is the group of officers and soldiers who sealed up Ren''s house?


    Ren''s house was sealed up by a group of officers and soldiers of unknown origin, and under the banner of Lieutenant''s house, it was fatal that Ren Fang''s family were taken away. This was not a small matter. Soon, the matter spread all over the city, and lieutenant Yu Qing personally rushed to Ren''s house to check.


    The seal of the Lieutenant''s residence is also pasted on the gate of Ren''s residence. The seal is clearly covered with the seal of the Lieutenant''s residence. This is definitely a genuine seal from the Lieutenant''s residence. But Yu Qing is like a mirror in his heart. He has not issued such an order, let alone asked someone to catch Ren Fang''s family and seal up Ren''s residence. What''s the matter?


    Soon, re-election Fang also led a large group of soldiers back to the city. After asking the reason for the whole thing, he can basically conclude that his family must have been kidnapped by gangsters, and these gangsters are by no means ordinary gangsters. They can disguise as people of the Lieutenant''s house and have no flaws. They can even get something as important as the seal of the Lieutenant''s house, It can be seen that these gangsters are highly capable.


    In order to get rid of his suspicion, Yu Qing worked hard to handle the case, ordered to block the four city gates of Zhaoyang, dispatched all the officers and soldiers of the Lieutenant''s house, searched door-to-door throughout the city, and vowed to find out the trace of the gangster and let his family go.


    However, the huge Zhaoyang city can''t be checked in a moment. Moreover, the actions of these gangsters are so thorough that it''s not so easy for you to find out.


    In order to find his family, Ren Fang also made every effort to mobilize the officers and men of the fifth and seventh legions to participate in the search for criminals.


    The Lieutenant''s house, together with the fifth and seventh legions, together with the capital garrison, had a total of more than 300000 troops. They launched a carpet test search in Zhaoyang city. As a result, the search lasted for three days. After three days, all parties had no clue. Hundreds of fake officers and soldiers and Ren Fang''s family who were kidnapped seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. There were no people alive or dead. Now there are only two possibilities, either the gangster has left Zhaoyang, or the gangster is hiding in a place that has not been searched.


    On the night of the incident, the garrison of each city gate did not see any soldiers escorting people out of the city, so the first point can be basically ruled out, so there is only the second point.


    However, all the places that can be searched have been searched. There is no clue. There are only those places that cannot be searched in the whole Zhaoyang city. These include the residence of court officials, the residence of princesses and princesses, the palace and other important places.


    These places are not easy to search. Needless to say, the Royal Palace, the childe and the Princess House are the land of the royal family. Even the official residence of the ministers in the court can not be searched if you want. There needs to be a written order of the king. But now there is no monarch in Sichuan, what about the written order of the king?


    On this day, the court of the state of Sichuan.


    After the ministers discussed the rebellion in Zhendi and some domestic affairs, the next focus of discussion was the kidnapping of Ren Fang''s family. Right phase Sima Zhaoyan first opened his mouth and asked Ren Fang with concern: "general Ren, can there be a clue about the kidnapper?"


    Now Ren Fang has passed the stage of anxiety, and he has even prepared for the worst. He shook his head slowly and said in a heavy tone: "it is certain that the kidnappers have not left Zhaoyang, but they have not been able to find out their trace for the time being."


    Sima Zhao said coldly, "although the capital is big, it is not so big that it is boundless. Since the gangsters are in the city, how can they not find clues all the time? But some people don''t try their best to investigate the case, or are deliberately shielding the gangsters?"


    Alas! Yu Qing sighed in her heart. It is clear that Youxiang''s words are aimed at herself. It is unfavorable to handle the case. Whose responsibility is greater? Don''t look for it. His lieutenant''s office is duty bound. Yu Qing stepped out of the line, bowed his hand to Sima Zhao Yan, and said, "prime minister Sima, in the past three days, the lower official hasn''t slept, and his eyes have hardly closed. He has been running around to investigate the clues of the criminals, but he hasn''t found anything. It''s not that the lower official didn''t try his best, but... But that he is really powerless..."


    "What a helpless man. If the former king is here, how dare you say the word ''helpless'' in front of the former king? It''s so useless. How can you be a lieutenant?" Sima Zhao sternly reprimanded.


    The Lieutenant''s office is a special organization. It is not under the control of the right or the left. It directly serves the monarch.


    In the past, Sima Zhaoyan had a good relationship with Yu Qing. At least there would be no naked attack in the court. Since Xiao Xuan died, everything has changed. The ministers in the court assigned branches, including those supporting Xiao Xiang, Xiao ting and Xiao Yuan. Factions attacked each other and fought openly and secretly. For colleagues from different factions, I can''t wait to kill the other party at once. The atmosphere of peace in the former Chuanguo Dynasty hall has long disappeared without a trace.


    This is the case now. Yu Qing supports Xiao Xiang, while Sima Zhaoyan supports Xiao Yuan, the second childe. Now it''s hard to catch Yu Qing''s flaw. Sima Zhaoyan is not willing to let go, talking and talking.


    Seeing Sima Zhaoyan''s full fire and attacking Yu Qing, those ministers who supported Xiao ting and Xiao Yuan joined in one after another. They blamed Yu Qing for his dereliction of duty, and even some ministers thought he was directly related to the gangster. Otherwise, how could the gangster pretend to be the person of his lieutenant''s house, and how could they get the token and seal of the Lieutenant''s house?

 V3.Chapter 71

    Seeing so many ministers attacking Yu Qing, the ministers of Xiao Xiang''s department also stood up one after another to defend Yu Qing.


    If yu Qingzhen has a relationship with the gangster, how can he let the gangster pretend to be the man of the Lieutenant''s house? This is obviously the gangster''s plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    When the ministers on both sides said a word to you and me, they were red faced and thick necked, and roared towards the noise in the hall. Xiao Xiang, Xiao Ting, Xiao Yuan and other princesses were silent.


    This is very interesting. On the surface, it seems that ministers are fighting with each other, but in fact, ministers are like dolls in their hands. They pull invisible lines and control ministers.


    This is the battle for the throne. In this battle, no one is just or evil. Justice will only belong to the last winner, and evil will only be crowned on the top of the loser.


    Watching the ministers of the two factions attack each other and expose each other''s shortcomings, insinuate, make use of a topic and provoke discord, Ren Fang closed his eyes and sighed in his heart. How did the imperial court of the state of Sichuan become like this? Is the throne really so important that he can fight endlessly here regardless of the life and death of the state of Sichuan?


    He didn''t want to be the target of the two factions. He took a deep breath and shouted, "gentlemen, I have an unkind request!"


    Ren Fang suddenly opened his mouth, the ministers stopped arguing one after another, and the hall finally quieted down. Sima Zhao Yan zhengse said, "if general Ren wants anything, just say it. We''ll do our best to help!"


    "Thank Prime Minister Sima for his kindness." Ren Fang looked around at the ministers present and said with an arched hand, "now, Lord Yu and I have searched all the places that can be searched. All that is left is your official residence, childe''s residence and princess''s residence."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present changed their faces, no matter which faction of the minister. Ren Fang''s intention is obvious. To search the ministers'' residence does not mean that the ministers may collude with the gangsters?


    Big Si Kong Wei Xin stood up and said, "general Ren doesn''t trust us?"


    Ren Fang waved his hand, Hastily said: "It''s not that I don''t trust you adults and generals. It''s really a strange case. I don''t have any hope for the survival of my family for the past three days. Now I just want to make my last effort to search the whole capital carefully again. If I can''t find out any clues again, I won''t check it again in the future. I hope you adults and generals will succeed £¡¡±


    While talking, Ren put his armor on, arched his hands and gave a bow to the people present.


    Seeing this, people took a breath and looked at each other. No one spoke. His parents, his wife, children, old and young, were kidnapped. His whereabouts are unknown. The identity of the gangster is unknown, and even the intention of the other party is unknown. Ren Fang''s mood can be imagined. Ministers of any faction sympathize with him, but if Ren Fang wants to search his residence, where will his face be put and spread, as if he had something to do with the kidnapping case of Ren''s house, It has a bad impact on one''s reputation. Moreover, everyone has his own secrets more or less that he doesn''t want to be known.


    Just when the ministers were hesitant and didn''t know what to do, Xiao Xiang, who was always silent, suddenly said: "General Ren is right. If you want to search, you should conduct an all-round search in the capital without omission. Just as the saying goes, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. What are you afraid of? General Ren, you can take someone to search the Princess House of the Palace first, and the door of the Princess House will be opened for general Ren at any time. General Ren can come to inspect it at any time!"


    No one expected that Princess Xiao Xiang would be the first to stand up and cooperate with Ren Fang, including Ren Fang himself.


    In fact, Xiao Xiang is also the object of his key suspicion. It''s very simple. Xiao Xiang tried to find him again and again and tried to pull him into the partnership, but he refused every time. You know, Xiao Xiang is a dignified princess. It''s impossible to say that she has no objection in her heart.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Xiang reminded him that if he remained neutral again, his family might suffer. He didn''t take it to heart at that time. He thought it was just Xiao Xiang''s angry words. Unexpectedly, his family was kidnapped the next day. It was really a coincidence.


    In addition, Lieutenant Yu Qing is Xiao Xiang''s man. It can be said that the Lieutenant''s house is one of Xiao Xiang''s wings. The gangsters can get the military uniform, armor, even tokens, seals, and even the Lieutenant''s official seal of the Lieutenant''s house. Do these really have nothing to do with Xiao Xiang?


    Of course, he just doubted Xiao Xiang, and the objects he doubted also included Xiao Ting, Xiao Yuan, and even all CHILDES and princesses. Now in his eyes, anyone is suspected.


    Xiao Xiang took the initiative to stand up and let the ministers of Xiao Xiang''s Department stand up, saying that they were willing to open the door of the official residence and let Ren Fang send someone to search.


    Seeing this, those ministers who didn''t make a statement couldn''t help looking at their masters and what they meant.


    Xiao ting and Xiao Yuan met and smiled, Eldest childe Xiao Ting stood up and said, "since sister Xiang said so, if I refuse to search again, I will be suspected of colluding with gangsters and harbouring. Well, general Ren, you can search the childe''s mansion. Of course, if you destroy the objects of the childe''s mansion during the search, you should compensate general Ren, ha ha --"


    Xiao Ting''s face was relaxed. Finally, he didn''t forget to make a joke to mediate the tense and embarrassing atmosphere in the hall. Hearing his words, Xiao Yuan and many ministers laughed, and then expressed their willingness to accept Ren Fang''s search.


    The two factions led by Xiao Xiang, Xiao ting and Xiao Yuan accepted Ren Fang''s request. Other CHILDES, princesses and ministers would not refuse again. In the end, the CHILDES, princesses and ministers present agreed to accept Ren Fang''s search and eliminate their own suspicion.


    I didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. All CHILDES, princesses and ministers would accept their requests, let go of the heavy burden and bow to the people present with gratitude.


    After dispersing the dynasty, Ren Fang walked out quickly. Without delay, he had to dispatch troops to search everywhere. He was walking outside when he heard someone calling him: "general Ren! General Ren, please wait, general Ren, please stay!"


    Ren Fang stopped and looked back. It was Xiao Ting who stopped him. Xiao ting and Xiao Yuan walked side by side and walked towards him quickly. Ren Fang frowned secretly. I don''t know what these two CHILDES are going to do.


    Soon, Xiao ting and Xiao Yuan both came close to Ren Fang. The former sighed and said, "general Ren is the pillar of our Sichuan. Such a bad thing happened at home. It is not only the misfortune of general Ren, but also the misfortune of our Sichuan country. Even the imperial court is suspected of dereliction of duty!"


    As a eldest childe, it''s hard for him to say so without moving people.


    Ren Fang''s eyes were red and his tears almost fell. He stepped back and saluted Xiao Ting deeply. Xiao Ting wanted to continue talking. At this time, Xiao Xiang passed by them surrounded by a loyal minister.


    Xiao Ting swallowed back what he had said. He looked at Xiao Xiang but smiled. Xiao Yuanhe and others swept forward with their eyes.


    After they walked over, bu Ying, who was following Xiao Xiang, seemed to be talking to herself and deliberately reminding Ren Fang. Suddenly she said, "people are separated from each other, but be careful. Some people are charitable on the surface and cunning in the heart. There is one set in the light and another set in the dark!"


    Hearing his words, Xiao ting and Xiao Yuan''s faces were almost green with anger, but buying didn''t name his name, and they had nothing to do with buying. After Xiao Xiang and others walked away, Xiao Yuan stamped his feet and said with gnashing teeth, "it''s too much to deceive others. If Xiang Mei is allowed to sit on the throne, she doesn''t have to cut our heads. The party followers under her can tear us up and chew us up one mouthful at a time!"


    Xiao Ting was also so angry that his face turned blue and his fist clenched.


    Yes, buying''s military rank is very high, he is a general, his title is also very high, and he is a marquis, but after all, he is a minister and a slave, and he is a royal family and a master. He dares to ridicule him face to face. It is obvious that no one dares to offend him.


    "General Ren has seen it and heard it. The gang members of Xiangmei can be so domineering in front of this childe. They don''t pay attention to this childe at all. It''s conceivable for others." Xiao Ting said fiercely.


    "That''s right! Not long ago, Xiangmei was assassinated under the jurisdiction of general Ren. Does general Ren think Xiangmei is really so generous and doesn''t hate general Ren? Is she really so magnanimous and doesn''t doubt general Ren? Just after Xiangmei was assassinated, general Ren''s family was kidnapped by criminals. What a coincidence!" Xiao Yuan reminded me with deep meaning.


    Now Ren Fang''s heart is in a mess. The situation in Sichuan is complex, and he suspects too many objects and has no clue.


    The words of Xiao ting and Xiao Yuan are certainly reasonable. Aren''t they suspicious? Openly assassinate Xiao Xiang on his own ground. Who else dares to do so except them?


    Seeing him silent, Xiao Ting youyou said: "My childe guesses that nine times out of ten this matter is related to Xiang Mei. General Ren can''t tolerate it now. He just wants to fight Xiang Mei with his strength. It''s undoubtedly an ant trying to shake the tree. Therefore, general Ren should unite with my childe now. Only in this way can he compete with Xiang Mei. I can also promise you that he will use all available forces , it is bound to help general Ren find out the whereabouts of his family and ensure that general Ren''s family is safe. "


    Ren Fang smiled bitterly. After all, he still had to pull himself into the gang.


    As the saying goes, "every man is innocent, and every man is guilty." the reason why all parties compete to win over themselves is not that they look down on themselves, but the military power of the three legions in their hands. This is also the root of the robbery of their families.

 V3.Chapter 72

    Ren Fang finally politely refused Xiao ting and Xiao Yuan''s solicitation, which also disappointed Xiao ting and Xiao Yuan. Please read the latest chapter first!


    Out of the palace, before they returned to their residence, Xiao Yuan suddenly stopped, looked at Xiao ting with a smile and said, "brother Wang really thought it was Ren Fang''s family kidnapped by sister Xiang?"


    Xiao Ting was stunned. He looked at Xiao Yuan and asked, "otherwise?"


    Xiao Yuan said slowly, "I feel that Xiangmei Ping RI''s person may not do such a thing."


    Xiao tingle smiled and asked, "if it wasn''t Xiangmei, who would it be?"


    Xiao Yuan shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t know. After pondering for a while, he turned his words and said half jokingly, "you didn''t do it, brother Wang? Otherwise, how could brother Wang just promise to find his family in front of Ren Fang?"


    Xiao Ting was stunned. Then he looked up and smiled and said, "can brother yuan take the words of comfort seriously? But then again, I think brother yuan is probably the one who planned it."


    "Oh?"


    "Brother yuan secretly cultivated a large number of confidants. Even if there were no tens of thousands of dead, there were thousands of them. As far as I know, brother yuan also had insiders in the Lieutenant''s house. It''s not difficult to get the arms and seals of the Lieutenant''s house."


    Xiao Yuan blinked, then laughed, arched his hands to Xiao ting and said, "brother Wang, you and I don''t have to be suspicious of each other anymore. Now, we should be Jing''s sincere cooperation."


    "What brother Yuan said is reasonable." Xiao ting and Xiao Yuan each harboured ghosts and talked about things, while the rear returned to their house.


    It seems that Xiao Yuan and Xiao Yuan have their own trust. In fact, they both have their own trust. Both of them have the intention of seeking the throne. How can they trust each other sincerely?


    After saying goodbye to Xiao ting and Xiao Yuan, Ren Fang immediately mobilized troops and horses to conduct a comprehensive search of the residence of officials in the court.


    In the court hall, the ministers have agreed to accept Ren Fang''s search. Now the soldiers under Ren Fang''s command are visiting with great fanfare. Naturally, they can''t stand up and obstruct it.


    However, Ren Fang was disappointed by the results of the search. The news from all the people was basically the same, there was no clue, and no trace of his family was found at all. Then, Ren Fang personally took people to search the childe''s house and princess''s house everywhere.


    The first thing he went to search was Xiao Xiang''s Princess House. Now the most powerful party in the DPRK is Xiao Xiang. Ren Fang wants to eliminate Xiao Xiang first.


    When Ren Fang brought people to the princess''s house, all the courtyard doors of the princess''s house were opened and put on the posture of Ren Jun''s search.


    Another guard leader was waiting outside the door. When he saw Ren Fang, he quickly stepped forward, bowed his hands and said, "general Ren, the princess has been waiting in the lobby for a long time."


    Ren Fang nodded, turned back and said to the ministers under his opponent, "be careful when searching. Don''t damage every plant in the princess''s house, let alone disturb the people in the princess''s house."


    "I will obey!" The ministries should step in together.


    After the explanation, Ren Fang followed the guard leader into the princess''s house and went straight to the lobby. Xiao Xiang had indeed been waiting for him for a long time. Seeing Ren Fang coming in from the outside, she said with a smile: "I thought general Ren would be the first to check the princess''s house in my palace."


    Ren Fangmian s ¨¨ Yizheng bowed and said, "the end will be terrified. Now RI if there is something disturbing the princess, I hope the princess will see more coldness."


    "General Ren, you''re welcome. You can be regarded as the life-saving benefactor of the palace. If there is such a big thing in general Ren''s family, the Palace should help." Xiao Xiang waved her hand with a smile and said, "general Ren, please sit down!"


    "Thank you, your highness." Ren Fang saluted again, and then knelt down on one side. Soon, a servant brought up tea, cakes and fruits and put them in front of him one by one.


    Xiao Xiang asked lightly, "I heard that general Ren searched the official residence of the ministers first?"


    "Exactly."


    "What was the result?"


    Ren Fang shook his head slightly and said in a low voice, "nothing."


    Xiao Xiang is not surprised. If she finds out, Ren Fang won''t come to her. She said slowly and lightly, "it''s reasonable that such a big thing is beyond the ability of the ministers in the DPRK and China."


    Ren put his heart in motion and asked, "what does your highness mean?"


    Xiao Xiang youyou said, "I think the first person to win over general Ren should be the most suspect."


    Ren Fang understood what she meant. She was obviously alluding to Xiao ting and Xiao Yuan. Interestingly, Xiao ting and Xiao Yuan also said in front of him that Xiao Xiang was the most suspicious. Without waiting for him to answer, Xiao Xiang continued: "the palace knows that the two brothers will tell general Ren that the palace is the real culprit behind the scenes. However, the palace can honestly tell general Ren that in order to achieve great things, the palace disdains such despicable means. Even without the help of general Ren, the palace is bound to win the throne, and no one can stop it!" When she spoke, Xiao Xiang''s eyes sh ¨¨ showed a bright brilliance, her chin raised slightly, her spirit showed, and her body naturally exuded a momentum of giving up.


    Such a domineering Xiao Xiang was something Ren Fang hadn''t seen for a long time. For a moment, he even had an illusion that the king was sitting in front of him instead of the princess.


    He was so smart that he subconsciously straightened his body and said, "yes, I will understand at the end."


    "General Ren, just understand." Xiao Xiang lost her spirit and smiled softly. "I''m just worried that general Ren will suffer Ji ¨¡ N people''s provocation, do irrational things. "


    "Thank you for your concern. The last general has his own discretion." Ren Fangzheng s ¨¨ said.


    "Yes!" Xiao Xiang nodded, and then said meaningfully: "if you search like this, there will be no result..."


    As soon as her voice fell, a department of Ren Fang stepped in from the outside. He first stepped in to salute Xiao Xiang, then came to Ren Fang and whispered, "general, the vestibule of the princess''s house has been searched and found nothing."


    Ren Fang didn''t say much, but waved his hand outward without leaving a trace. The Ministry saluted and withdrew. After the Ministry left, Ren Fang looked puzzled at Xiao Xiang and asked, "I don''t know what the princess said?"


    Xiao Xiang smiled and said, "if the person who ordered the gangster is our palace, do you think our palace will be stupid enough to hide your family in your own house?"


    Ren put down his consciousness and took a breath. His eyes turned and pondered for a long time. He said, "however, all the places that can be searched in Zhaoyang city have been searched, and no trace of his family has been found at the end of the day."


    General Xiao Xiang said, "there are places where you can''t find a smile." While talking, she yawned on her back, then stood up and said, "this palace is tired. General Ren will sit down a little. Excuse me."


    Ren Fang didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Xiang''s words, but seeing that she had gone out, he couldn''t force him to ask questions. He had to get up quickly, bow his hands and salute: "I''ll send you to the princess at the end."


    Soon after Xiao Xiang left, the ministries who searched the princess''s house returned one after another. Everyone brought back almost the same information. There was no trace of the gangster, let alone the trace of Ren Fang''s family.


    No clues were found in the princess''s residence. Ren Fang was not surprised. Xiao Xiang was the first to stand up and express her willingness to accept his search. How dare she do so if there are hostages in her residence?


    This result also relieved Ren Fangchang. At least he confirmed that the matter had nothing to do with the five princesses, and he didn''t have to be the enemy of the five princesses.


    However, what Xiao Xiang finally said to him has been circling in his mind. The minister, childe and princess have all been searched by him. So what else can Zhaoyang not search by himself? Is the princess playing tricks, or is there something she ignores?


    Ren Fang left the princess''s house with a bellyful of questions. Then he took people to Xiaoting''s childe''s house.


    In the next two days, Ren Fang personally led the troops and searched all the childe and princess''s residence. The search was careful. It was only three feet away from digging the ground, but the final result was the same. There was no discovery, no clue and nothing.


    So far, the huge Zhaoyang city has been turned upside down by Ren Fang, but his family and the gangsters seem to have disappeared out of thin air, with no trace to be found.


    Now, six days after his family was kidnapped, Ren Fang is really in despair. After thinking about it, he finally decided to ask someone for help, Xiao Xiang.


    He knew that Xiao Xiang would never help him without reason. The result of asking Xiao Xiang for help was that he had to take refuge in her and join Xiao Xiang''s first department, but now he couldn''t manage so much.


    It seemed that Ren Fang would visit again. Xiao Xiang was not surprised at all. She met Ren Fang calmly and calmly.


    After the meeting, Xiao Xiang asked: "general Ren, have you found the whereabouts of your family these days?"


    Ren Fang smiled bitterly. In the past, he only knew that Xiao Xiang was a arrogant and arrogant princess of Ren Xing. Relying on the king''s love, she was arrogant, domineering and arrogant. He didn''t know when she had become such a scheming and city government.


    He shook his head and said, "report back to the princess. The last general... Has never found a clue."


    "Oh?" Xiao Xiang said slowly: "more than a dozen living people and hundreds of gangsters can''t disappear for some reason. Even if they are dead, they should leave corpses. Presumably, general Ren still hasn''t searched all the places in the city!"


    Ren Fang sighed. Now he really didn''t have the patience to play charades with Xiao Xiang. He arched his hand and said, "the last general has indeed searched all parts of the city. If there are still omissions, please... Please make it clear to the princess!"


    "Hehe, so general Ren RI came to visit us to ask our palace for help?" Xiao Xiang stood up, bypassed the table and came to Ren Fang. Those who saw the latter wanted to get up. She waved her hand and signaled that Ren Fang didn''t have to be polite.


    Browse address:

 V3.Chapter 73

    "Yes, the last general came this time to ask the princess for help!" Ren Fang leaned over and said.


    Xiao Xiang smiled and said softly in a slow voice, "general Ren, you should know that if this palace helps you this time, you have to help this palace in the future!"


    Ren Fangyin sighed, nodded and said, "I will understand at the end."


    "Just understand." Xiao Xiang had a stronger smile on her face. Walking slowly in the lobby, she said, "last time, the palace reminded general Ren that there is a place you can''t think of or find."


    Ren Fang arched his hand and said, "please make it clear to the princess."


    Xiao Xiang looked back and said word by word, "Wang, Gong."


    "The palace?" Ren Fang suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Xiao Xiang in disbelief. He was so surprised that he didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Of course, Ren Fang will not ignore the huge palace there, but he will not associate the palace with the gangsters anyway.


    The imperial palace is an important place and heavily guarded. Even the first-class Lingwu experts can''t get in. How can criminals enter the Imperial Palace and bring their families in? It''s impossible.


    Ren Fang was stunned. After a while, he quickly stood up, looked at Xiao Xiang squarely and said, "princess, you can''t talk nonsense..."


    Xiao Xiang smiled coldly, say: "If my father is here, no one dares to make an idea about the palace. But now my father is Bintian, and the palace is ownerless, it''s hard to guarantee that no one with ulterior motives will make an idea about the palace. The important place of the palace, let alone general Ren, dare not touch it. Even if he thinks about it, general Ren thinks there can be a place safer and more suitable for harbouring hostages than the palace in Zhaoyang city Is there a place? "


    At the same time, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Yes, I never thought there would be a problem in the palace. If the gangster really hid his family in the palace, it would be too clever and bold. But then again, the gangster''s means of kidnapping his family is both clever and bold, and he can steal so many important things from the Lieutenant''s house without Yu Qing''s knowledge, From this point of view, maybe they may really sneak into the palace.


    Thinking of this, Ren Fang jilingling fought a cold war. He had to go to the court and go in and out of the palace every day. Did he pass by his family every day?


    Thinking of this place, he shook his head repeatedly, and said to Xiao Xiang, "Princess Royal, even if... Even if the villain really hides into the palace, he will not have the right to search the palace at the end."


    He has more than no right to search. Except for the court, he can''t even enter the palace at ordinary times.


    Seeing Ren Fang''s worried face, Xiao Xiang smiled calmly and said, "don''t mention general Ren, the important place of the royal palace. No one has the right to search except the king, including this palace. However, it can''t be investigated openly, but it can be investigated secretly. This palace can also help general Ren!"


    It was bright to let her eyes open. He hurriedly asked, "how can your royal highness be checked?"


    "Tomorrow, we can take general Ren into the palace to make an unannounced visit. If general Ren''s family is really hidden in the palace, some clues will be left." Xiao Xiang said positively.


    When he heard the words, he nodded, and when he heard the words, he said to him, "thank you for your help. If you really find clues, you can save your family members. The great kindness of your highness will never be forgotten."


    Xiao Xiang smiled, waved her hand slightly and said softly, "you don''t have to be polite to general Ren. Whether it''s public or private, this palace should help general Ren."


    There was nothing to say that day. The next day, Xiao Xiang went to the palace with Ren Fang. Xiao Xiang is a princess. Of course, going in and out of the palace is like going home, but Ren Fang is a foreign minister. If he wants to enter the palace, he must get the consent of the king. However, now the palace is ownerless, Ren Fang has a prominent identity and is accompanied by the princess. The guards outside the palace didn''t ask more questions and let him go smoothly.


    Although Ren Fang goes in and out of the Royal Palace every day, it is only limited to the front palace. As for the middle palace and the back palace, he has never been in. This secret visit with Xiao Xiang also opened his eyes.


    The king''s palace of Sichuan covers a huge area and is divided into three palaces: the front palace, the middle palace and the rear palace. The area of the front palace and the middle palace is similar, while the area of the rear palace is the largest. If subdivided, the rear palace can also be divided into three areas: the East Palace, the West Palace and the main palace.


    If you wander aimlessly, even if you walk all day, you may not be able to finish all the Chuanwang palace. Xiao Xiang and Ren Fang first made unannounced visits to the surrounding areas of the palace. The other side of the unannounced visits were mainly palace guards who stood guard and patrolled.


    In addition to the two main doors in the north and south of the Sichuan palace, there is also a side door on its East and west sides.


    When it was nearly noon, Xiao Xiang and Ren fangkuang came to the east gate. The guards here are a little less than the two main gates in the north and south, and their strength is relatively weak.


    The guards of the palace knew Xiao Xiang, and saw the princess coming. The head of the guard immediately went forward, and salute with a bow, saying, "see the princess!"


    Xiao Xiang casually waved off her robe sleeve, motioned for him to straighten up, then looked up and down at the guard leader and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The guard leader was stunned and didn''t understand why the princess suddenly asked her name. The royal palace guards may still be powerful in front of others, but in front of the royal family, they are servants and slaves. Xiao Xiang doesn''t look at them much, let alone ask their names. For a moment, the other side cautiously replied, "return to your highness, the little man is called Xue Hui."


    "Yes!" Xiao Xiang answered casually and asked, "is there anything different in the palace these days?"


    The leader named Xue Hui trembled, waved his hand and said, "nothing different..."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to answer this palace." Xiao Xiang waved to him with a smile and said, "seven days ago, around midnight, can someone go in and out of the palace?"


    Hearing this, Ren Fang immediately became nervous and stared at Xue Hui without blinking.


    Xue Hui''s face was lost and lost in thought. He counted with his fingers and then smiled apologeily to Xiao Xiang. He said, "Your Highness, unfortunately, seven nights ago, it was not a small man who was in the wrong place. Anyone was entering the palace from the east gate, and the villain was not clear."


    "Who was on duty that night?"


    "It should be brother Hong... Oh, it''s leader Hong Yuanhong!" Xue Hui replied.


    "Where is he now?"


    "Today is a villain on duty. Leader Hong should rest at home." Xue will answer truthfully.


    Xiao Xiang pondered for a moment, looked behind Xue Hui, then turned around and asked, "did any of your brothers work that night seven days ago?"


    "This... The little man asks his royal highness." As he spoke, Xue would quickly run back to the bodyguards, look around them and ask, "who among you was on duty at night seven days ago?"


    The bodyguards looked at each other, and no one dared to stand up and speak. They didn''t know what happened in the night seven days ago. Since the princess came to inquire in person, it must be a big deal. Even the people on duty that day didn''t dare to stand up and admit it.


    Seeing that none of the guards stood up to answer, Xue Hui narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask again, who was on duty at night seven days ago? It''s all right to stand up now. If you let me find out by myself, be careful of your skin!"


    "..." the guards were still silent. Seeing this, Xue Hui was about to go back and reply to Xiao Xiang. At this time, someone among the guards whispered, "old sun, didn''t you work that night seven days ago?"


    The mumbling is not loud, but it''s enough for Xue to hear clearly. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "who? Who''s talking?"


    As he asked, a bodyguard in his thirties came out of the crowd and approached Xue Hui. He whispered, "Lord Xue, the villain... The villain was on duty that night seven days ago."


    Xue Hui almost got angry when he heard the speech. If the princess wasn''t present, he really wanted to slap him in the face. He whispered angrily, "are you deaf? Why didn''t you stand up just now? Damn it, I was almost killed by you!"


    The bodyguard grinned and asked, "Lord Xue, what happened to the palace that night?"


    "How do you know, Lao Tzu? Ask your own highness!"


    Xue Hui said with no interest. Then he dragged the guard and walked back to Xiao Xiang with vigorous strides. He pushed him forward and said with a folded hand, "Your Highness, princess, was in the bad place seven nights ago."


    "Little... Small man, see your highness!" The bodyguard''s legs softened, flopped and knelt to the ground and kowtowed to Xiao Xiang.


    Seeing him sweating with fear, Xiao Xiang snorted and waved her hand and said, "get up, don''t be afraid, this palace just wants to ask you something."


    "What does your highness want to know?"


    Xiao Xiang nodded and said to Xue Hui, "go back to work. It''s none of your business here."


    "Yes, your highness!" Xue Hui promised. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to glare at the bodyguard, suggesting that he should speak carefully and don''t give himself trouble.


    "You accompany the palace for a walk." While talking, Xiao Xiang turned and walked aside. The bodyguard hurriedly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and carefully followed Xiao Xiang behind him.


    "The palace asked you, seven days ago, the night you were on duty, did someone enter and leave the palace from the east gate?" Xiao Xiang strolled around and asked casually as she walked slowly.


    "Let me introduce you... Princess." The bodyguard frowned and thought for a short time. He suddenly remembered something. He raised his head and said in a hurry: "yes, general Jin once went in and out of the east gate!"


    "General Jin? You''re talking about Jin Liren?" Xiao Xiang looked back at the bodyguard.


    "Exactly!" The bodyguard nodded repeatedly.


    Xiao Xiang turned her eyes and said with a smile, "what happened seven days ago, can you remember it so soon?"


    "Princess highness, there are not many people entering and leaving the palace from the east gate, especially in the late night, which is rare, so the villain has a deeper impression." The guard swallowed his saliva and replied carefully.

 V3.Chapter 74

    Jin Liren mentioned by the bodyguard is the Deputy General of Ling guanning, the doctor of the state of Sichuan, and also the second in charge of the bodyguard of the royal palace. His military rank is not very high, but he is in a high position and directly controls the safety of the royal palace.


    After hearing the bodyguard''s words, Xiao Xiang asked suspiciously, "did general Jin explain why he left the palace?"


    The bodyguard shook his head and said, "general Jin didn''t say, and the villain didn''t dare to ask more."


    "Is he alone?" Xiao Xiang asked casually.


    "Not......" the bodyguard hesitated.


    Xiao Xiang looked at him strangely and asked, "isn''t he alone? How many people did he take out of the palace?"


    "This..." the bodyguard stammered, "villain... Villain didn''t see clearly."


    Xiao Xiang smiled and said, "how did you become an East Gate bodyguard? Can''t you even see how many people leave the palace?"


    "The royal highness of the princess is not aware of it. It is not a careless person. It is a lot of brothers who go out of the palace with General Kim. There are no less than four or five hundred people. The exact number of people has not been carefully counted."


    4¡¢ Five hundred? Hearing the speech, Xiao Xiang and Ren Fang were both surprised. Aren''t the four or five hundred people exactly the number of gangsters that night?


    At this time, Ren Fang''s heart beat rapidly. He suddenly opened his mouth and asked in a hurry, "when did general Jin leave the palace? When did he return to the palace? Can the number of people change when he returned to the palace?"


    Ren relieved and asked several questions, which made the bodyguard dizzy. After thinking for a while, Fang said, "general Jin came out of the palace at the moment of Zishi. When the day was near ugly, the villain didn''t remember whether the number of people had changed. However, general Jin brought three carriages back to the palace. Because it was the team led by general Jin, we didn''t dare to search the carriage."


    After hearing these words, Ren Fang was stunned. After a long time, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Xiang silently. If calculated according to the time point, the time when Jin Liren left the palace and returned to the palace coincided with the time when his family was kidnapped.


    The number of people Jin Liren brought with him was also equal to the number of gangsters. In addition, when the gangsters were "sealed up" as the government, they were orderly and strictly prohibited by military discipline, which was no different from the regular army, but no army was more formal than the palace guards.


    There is also a very important clue. Jin Liren didn''t bring a carriage when he left the palace, but he brought three carriages when he returned to the palace, enough to hold his kidnapped family.


    But he didn''t understand. Jin Liren was the deputy general in charge of the palace guard. His official position and status were extraordinary. How could he take such a big risk to kidnap his family? It''s incredible that I have no enemies with him before and after.


    He looked at Xiao Xiang and asked her for her opinion.


    At this time, Xiao Xiang is also a little confused. Is this really related to Jin Liren?


    She was silent for a long time and said to the bodyguard, "go back first. What the palace asks you today can''t be mentioned to anyone. If there is any news, the palace wants your head, okay?"


    The bodyguard trembled with fear. He didn''t dare to say a word of No. He nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes, yes! Even if you kill a villain, the villain won''t reveal a word."


    "Yes!" Xiao Xiang nodded and waved to him. The captain of the bodyguard hissed, wiped the sweat, and then saluted Xiao Xiang and Ren Fang respectively. Then he turned and left.


    After he left, Ren Fang couldn''t wait to ask, "princess, will the kidnapping of the last general''s family really have something to do with general Jin?"


    Xiao Xiang shook her head slowly and said, "I''m not sure yet. After all, we have no evidence." As she spoke, she turned back and told the accompanying bodyguard, "drive, the palace is going back to the house."


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang didn''t intend to pursue further, Ren Fang was in a hurry. He asked in a frozen voice, "why did the princess suddenly stop investigating? But because it was related to general Jin, the princess didn''t intend to pursue further?"


    Ren assured that he knew that the leaders of the royal palace guards, such as doctor Ling Guan Ning and deputy general Jin Liren, were close officials of the royal family. They were too close to the royal family. Otherwise, they couldn''t sit in this position. He was really worried that Xiao Xiang would retreat and stop interfering.


    Xiao Xiang smiled at Ren Fang and said, "general Ren, don''t worry. Since the Palace said to help you, it will help you to the end. However, now that we know that this matter may be related to general Jin, the palace can''t continue to check in the palace. We have to change the following people to check."


    Let see light suddenly fraught with grim possibilities, and Jin Liren was the deputy of the royal palace. He also had many eyes in the palace. If he was investigated by Xiao Xiang himself, his goal was too big. He would not hide Jin Liren from his own eyes. If he was alerted, his family would be too scared to be too many.


    "The princess is going to..."


    "Leave the palace!" Xiao Xiang nodded to Ren Fang and left quickly. Ren Fang answered and hurried to follow.


    Ren Fang followed Xiao Xiang back to the princess''s house. He didn''t leave. He had been waiting for news.


    Xiao Xiang was very relaxed. She seemed to have a plan in mind. In the afternoon, she returned to her bedroom to sleep. At night, Xiao Xiang sent his men back to a man, a palace guard.


    The man was taken directly into the dungeon of the princess''s house. The dungeon of the princess''s house is not very large and the location is not hidden. Ren Fang''s men also searched here at the beginning. The bodyguard''s clothes were messy and his face was black and blue. It was obvious that there had been a fight before he was taken to the princess''s house. At this time, he was tied to a wooden frame in the dungeon with thick black cloth over his eyes. Although he has become a fish on the board of others, his mouth has not been idle. He shouted: "who are you? Why do you want to catch me? Do you know who I am? I am a palace guard. Now if you let me go, I can save you a dog. If you dare to touch me, I will tear you to pieces and frustrate your bones and ashes..."


    When Xiao Xiang and Ren Fang came in, they heard the repeated threats of the palace guard. Ren Fang frowned, looked at Xiao Xiang and asked in a low voice, "princess, this man is..."


    Xiao Xiang smiled and didn''t answer him. Instead, she raised her chin slightly to the man under her hand. The big men on the left and right understood. One of them went to the wooden frame, turned his fist and aimed it at the bodyguard''s stomach.


    The punch was strong and twisted the guard''s facial features. He trembled and scolded, "you fucking..."


    The man raised his hand, slapped him in the face, and then pulled the black cloth off his eyes.


    The cloth strip blindfolded was suddenly removed, and the guard''s eyes could not be opened. His eyes narrowed for a long time to suit the light in the dungeon. At first, he looked around with a grin. At last, his eyes fell on Xiao Xiang and Ren Fang.


    When he saw Xiao Xiang and Ren Fang, he was shocked, and his face changed greatly. He held his tongue for a moment, and said in a hurry, "yes, it is the royal highness of the princess! Why? Why did the princess bring the villain here?"


    Xiao Xiang held a handkerchief in one hand, covered her nose and said slowly, "your name is Zhang Tong?"


    "It''s... it''s a villain."


    "Don''t you know the purpose of this palace to catch you here?" Xiao Xiang''s eyes were clear and stared at Zhang Tong coldly.


    Zhang Tong''s face changed again. He said, "I don''t know where to offend the Royal Highness."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Xiang lowered her head and looked away. The man on one side had been impatient for a long time. Seeing Xiao Xiang''s displeasure, without saying a word, he lifted the sticky whip and whipped more than ten lashes at Zhang Tong.


    These dozen lashes can be described as lashes into the meat. The lashes see blood. Zhang Tong''s clothes are pulled out of the holes one by one, and the skin and flesh under the clothes are torn like being scratched by a knife.


    Zhang Tong also made a scream like killing a pig and shouted, "princess, spare your life, Princess..."


    Xiao Xiang turned her head away and looked back at Zhang Tong. Seeing this, the whip wielding man immediately stopped and gave way to the side.


    She looked at Zhang Tong covered with blood without expression, and youyou said, "since this palace can bring you here, it has recognized you as a capital crime. If you want to live, tell everything you know."


    Zhang Tong''s face was pale, his head drooped, and the blood trickled down the corners of his mouth. It was the blood seeping out of his teeth when he was tortured to bite his teeth. He trembled weakly and said, "villain... Villain really doesn''t know what crime he committed..."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Xiang immediately turned around and said coldly, "is this the person you brought back to this palace? Change another person!" As she spoke, she stepped out.


    A big man standing next to him was frightened into a cold sweat. His face also changed from white to green, and then from green to purple. He fiercely took out his saber from under his ribs and walked up to Zhang Tong with big steps. The tip of the knife stood against Zhang Tong''s chest and tried to stab it down.


    "Wait a minute!" Ren Fang suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the big man. He approached Zhang Tong and said in a deep voice, "that night, did you go out of the palace with Jin Liren?" At this time, Ren Fang had basically guessed the identity of the bodyguard.


    Zhang Tong''s heart trembled, but he still pretended to be confused and stammered, "I don''t know which night general Ren refers to..."


    Ren Fang shook his head at him, Said meaningfully: The case is entirely cleared. You can see that your royal highness is not threatening you now. If you insist on not telling the truth, you will not only die without burial, but also involve nine families. Even if you do not speak, your hundreds of brothers will not speak. What about a secret you can''t keep? "


    His words were like a dull hammer to Zhang Tong. His body shook suddenly, and then sobbed. He raised his head with difficulty, looked at Xiao Xiang who had come to the gate of the dungeon, and cried loudly: "princess, spare your life, villains say, villains say..."


    "The palace hasn''t left yet!" Xiao Xiang took back her steps, stood up, didn''t move, and didn''t turn back to look at him.


    "The kidnapping of general Ren''s family is entirely the idea of general Jin. It has nothing to do with the villain. The villain is only acting under orders. Princess Mingcha, general Ren Mingcha!" Zhang Tong''s nose and tears flowed out together.

 V3.Chapter 75

    Sure enough, it''s Jin Liren! Xiao Xiang and Ren Fang have the same bright eyes. Ren put down his consciousness, grabbed Zhang Tong''s collar and asked fiercely, "have you brought my family into the palace?"


    Zhang Tong hung his head and dared not face Ren Fang''s eyes. He said weakly, "yes..."


    "Where did you hide it?" Ren Fang asked anxiously.


    Zhang Tong shook his head and said, "this... Villain doesn''t know. General Ren''s family is... General Jin went to prison in person. The villain really doesn''t know where it is in the palace."


    Speaking of words, he looked at Xiao Xiang and begged, "Princess highness, the little man said everything he knew, Princess Royal''s life, Princess Royal''s life."


    Looking at Zhang Tong''s greatly frightened face, he knew that he had not lied. He loosened his collar and slowly turned back to Xiao Xiang. He asked in a low voice, "Princess highness, you see..."


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "since Jin Liren did it, the Palace should punish him severely!" As she spoke, she strode out of the dungeon.


    Leaving the dungeon and going outside, he let go and catch up with Xiao Xiang. He frowned and said, "Your Highness will not be ungrateful to Jinli Ren. At the end, he will not understand why he is willing to take such a big risk to kidnap his family."


    Xiao Xiang took a deep breath, looked at Ren Fang strangely and asked, "general Ren still thinks Jin Liren did it?"


    Letting her breathe in, she asked, "what does your royal highness mean? Is there a real culprit behind Jin Liren?"


    "Of course!" Xiao Xiang said, "Jin Liren is in charge of the palace guards, while Ren general is in charge of the Central Army Corps. You can say that you two can''t hit eight poles. How can he kidnap your family for no reason? Behind it, there must be another real murderer, and Jin Liren is just a chess piece controlled by others."


    Ren Fang narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help sighing. It''s good to follow the vine and touch the melon, but the melon is getting bigger and bigger now. He asked, "Princess Royal, who is the one who made Jin Liren?"


    Xiao Xiang snorted with a smile and asked, "why does general Ren need to ask this palace? Does general Ren have no number in his heart?"


    Ren Fang remained silent and stopped talking. Who Jin Liren has the closest relationship with, of course, is the eldest childe Xiao ting. It''s no secret. Jin Liren has publicly expressed support for the eldest childe to inherit the throne more than once. It can be said that Jin Liren is one of the core backbones of Xiao Ting''s party. If there is a main messenger behind Jin Liren, there is no need to interrogate. It must be Xiao Ting, the eldest childe.


    "This matter has a wide range of implications. What should we do at the end?" Ren Fang really has no idea now.


    If he wants to save his family, he must move Jin Liren, but once he moves Jin Liren, he is equivalent to cutting the flesh of eldest childe Xiao ting with a knife. Then there will be a series of chain reactions, which will be far beyond his control.


    Now, his heart was filled with indignation, distress and helplessness. He looked at Xiao Xiang eagerly, hoping that she could come up with a good solution.


    Xiao Xiang youyou said: "Brother Wang has resorted to all means to take the throne. Today, he can use Jin Liren to kidnap general Ren''s family. Tomorrow, he can do the same to deal with other ministers who disagree with his political views. If he allows it to develop, I don''t know how many people will be killed, and even this has threatened the foundation of our country. General Ren, what do you say?"


    Although Xiao Xiang''s words are somewhat exaggerated, Xiao Ting''s actions have indeed reached the point of public anger, not to mention that Ren Fang himself is his victim.


    Ren put his head down, and said, "Your Royal Highness is right. How to do it? Your royal highness only needs to be ordered. It will eventually be ordered."


    "Good!" Xiao Xiang waited for Ren Fang to say this. Her eyes glittered, her fist clenched slowly, and said, "either don''t do it, if you want to do it, you can''t leave hidden dangers. This time, you should uproot the gang members of brother Wang!"


    Ah? Ren Fang''s heart trembled and his face couldn''t help showing surprise. He didn''t expect Xiao Xiang to be so unique. He wanted to take this opportunity to catch Xiao ting. He said urgently, "Princess highness..."


    Xiao Xiang waved to him, say: "General Ren, now we have reached the point where either the enemy dies or I die. If we can''t eradicate brother Wang''s family this time, then in the future, brother Wang will carry out endless revenge. Our palace is not afraid, but general Ren, what about you? The ministers in the court? At that time, blood will flow into a river, and the foundation of our river will be shaken. Long pain is better than short pain. We should take this opportunity to make a thorough decision End! "


    Think about it carefully. Xiao Xiang''s words are also reasonable. Ren Fang stepped in and said, "I don''t know what arrangements the princess has?"


    Xiao Xiang walked back and forth with her hands on her back, meditated for a moment, turned back and ordered: "immediately call general Zhang situ, Yang Zhao, LV you, bu Ying and other generals to come to the princess''s house for discussion, go quickly!"


    The attendant in the back quickly promised and turned and ran out.


    About half an hour later, the core figures of Xiaoxiang faction rushed to the princess house one after another. Among them are general Zhang situ, Yang Zhao, LV you and bu Ying, as well as a number of literary ministers, such as Lieutenant Yu Qing, major Fu Du Yang and remonstrating doctor Zhong Lang.


    When everyone else arrived, they gathered in the lobby. Civil servants and military generals sat on both sides. Looking at it, it was like a small imperial court.


    Xiao Xiang sat in the middle. First, she looked around, gently cleared her throat, and attracted the attention of the unknown people to her. Then, she told the people in detail about the investigation results of Ren Fang''s family''s kidnapping.


    When she finished, all the ministers present turned pale. Who could have thought that the gangster who kidnapped Ren Fang''s family would be the palace guard disguised, and the leader of the team was Jin Liren. The first one to speak out was Yu Qing. He took up the case, and snapped, "well, a plan to kill two birds with one stone!" the big boy kidnapped the general''s family. He could control his generals for his use in the future, and put the matter on the head of my Lieutenant colonel so that he could hate his royal highness.


    "Hum!" Xiao Xiang sneered and said, "the net of heaven is broad, careless but not leaky. No matter how clever a trick is, it won''t be flawless. After all, there are traces to find. This time is no exception!"


    "Thanks to your royal highness, you can guess that the hostages may be hidden in the palace, otherwise, no one will associate the case with the Royal Guard." Yu Qing sincerely praised it.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t say anything more. As soon as the conversation turned, she said positively: "to save general Ren''s family, we must immediately arrest Jin Liren, but once Jin Liren is moved, it is equivalent to tearing his face with the king''s brother. Let''s hear what you have to do!"


    "In that case, the princess doesn''t have to think about brotherhood anymore. She should take this opportunity to destroy the eldest childe, so that he won''t endanger the imperial court and the state of Sichuan again!" Buying got up and spoke.


    His idea coincided with Xiao Xiang. The latter nodded and said, "this palace also has such a plan. However, how to annihilate the followers of brother Wang at one stroke has to be discussed in the long run."


    Zhang situ said slowly, "the eldest childe doesn''t have many confidants in the court. On the contrary, he has a close relationship with all the princes, especially the blood clad princes. He has frequent contacts with the eldest childe. If we start with the eldest childe, I''m afraid it will lead to a mutiny by the princes outside the city."


    This is the most troublesome thing to solve Xiao Ting, and the vassal army is also the capital Xiao Ting relies on most. Xiao Xiang nodded thoughtfully. Without moving her voice and color, she turned her eyes and looked at Ren Fang, who was silent, and asked, "general Ren, what do you think?"


    At this time, Ren Fang''s mind has completely calmed down. He stroked the kidnapping of his family in his heart from beginning to end. He always felt that it was too strange. He vaguely felt that many places seemed to emit the smell of conspiracy, but he didn''t know what was wrong for a moment.


    When Xiao Xiang asked himself, he cheered up, The positive color said: "In fact, the princes outside the city are not afraid. It seems that many princes do make friends with the eldest childe, but it''s just a superficial friendship. In fact, most of the princes are on both sides. As long as we can capture the eldest childe quickly and dare to fight against the court, I''m afraid there will be no other people except the blood clad princes, so , we just need to guard against blood clothes. Although there are many soldiers under the command of the blood clad Marquis, they are only the combat power of an army corps after all, and can not compete with several central army legions on our side. "


    The implication of his words is that even if the bloody Marquis rebelled against Xiao Ting, it is not enough to be afraid.


    His words made Xiao Xiang nod again and again, and the smile on the latter''s face became stronger and stronger. When he finished, Xiao Xiang clapped and laughed, He praised: "general Ren is worthy of being one of the most trusted commanders in his father''s life. He knows all the princes thoroughly. These brazen villains only have interests and no friendship in their eyes. It would be too overestimated for them to fight the imperial court for a lost power and captured childe. They dare not and will not do so!"


    As she spoke, she stood up and said in a loud voice, "tonight, we''ll take brother Wang by surprise and surprise, list him as a general, gather your people and horses in the city, and control the residence of brother Wang''s followers to our Palace first. As a general, you can take your people and horses to Jinfu with our palace and capture Jin Liren!"


    Ren Fang said nothing. He immediately got up and stepped in to take orders. Now he also wants to meet Jin Liren in person and ask him why he kidnapped his family. Did he really obey the eldest childe''s orders.


    At the instigation of Xiao Xiang, all the generals under his command moved and summoned their troops to fight a big battle in Zhaoyang city.


    It was late at night and Zhaoyang city was quiet, but on the surface of this quiet, there was already a turbulent undercurrent and a great omen of mountain rain.

 V3.Chapter 76

    Ren Fang summoned more than 3000 elite soldiers under his command, and Xiao Xiang''s guard also had more than 1000 people. The two sides added together nearly 5000 people. Taking advantage of the night, they quietly rushed straight to Jin Liren''s official residence.


    There was nothing to say on the road. Outside the Jin house, 5000 soldiers and horses quickly dispersed and surrounded the Jin house in a tight seam. Then, several burly men rushed to the army and jointly carried the wooden stakes wrapped with iron sheets. People shouted together and slammed into the gate of the Jin house.


    Boom! With a deafening noise, the gate of the golden mansion broke, and the soldiers outside swarmed in.


    The servants and guards of the Jin mansion didn''t understand what had happened. They were stunned to see the many officers and soldiers rushing in suddenly.


    The generals in the army shouted: "we are ordered by the five princesses to catch the criminal Jin Liren, and the idle people will retreat quickly. If there is any obstruction, there will be no amnesty!"


    Hearing that the soldiers were sent by the fifth Princess Xiao Xiang, the servants and the guards were even more flustered. They didn''t dare to come forward to stop them. Their faces were pale and scared back.


    Almost no fighting took place, and the soldiers under Ren Fang''s command controlled the whole Jin house.


    When Xiao Xiang and Ren were surrounded by many guards, they entered the golden house. Immediately, a general came up and joined in the salute. He said, "Princess highness, general, I have now controlled the residence of Kim Fu, Jin Liren is in his bedroom, but..."


    "But what?" Ren Fang kept walking and asked as he walked inside.


    "However, Jin Liren''s wife and children are not in the house." The general whispered.


    "Well?" Ren Fang raised his eyebrows and was about to ask questions. Xiao Xiang sneered and said, "he must be worried that his wife and children would be implicated if things were revealed. He hid his wife and children first."


    The general said, "Your Highness is very much!"


    Ren Fang nodded and went straight to Jin Liren''s bedroom with Xiao Xiang without further questioning. At this time, Jin Liren''s bedroom was surrounded by hundreds of soldiers. The door was wide open and the lights inside were bright as day.


    Xiao Xiang and Ren Fang went to the door and looked inside. They saw Jin Liren in a military uniform, a silver helmet on his head, a silver armor, a white lining inside, a white cloak outside, and a long sword slung around his waist.


    He knelt down with his back to the door and his face to the murals on the wall. Looking at Jin Liren''s back, Xiao Xiang and Ren Fang plan to enter the room when they see that he seems to have no intention of resisting.


    Just as they were about to cross the threshold, Jin Liren, who knelt on the ground, suddenly said, "don''t come in."


    Hearing his voice, I thought there was fraud in the room. Xiao Xiang''s guards pulled her back. Ren Fang stood where he was, looked at Jin Liren, sighed faintly, arched his hand and said, "general Jin, long time no see."


    Jin Liren just snorted and smiled and didn''t speak. Ren Fang took a deep breath and said, "I''ve always wondered why general Jin and I are so close to each other. Why should general Jin do this?"


    Without answering his question, Jin Liren said to himself, "I knew you would come, but I didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    "General Kim, you haven''t answered my question!" Ren Fang''s face became cold and shouted loudly.


    "Yes, I have no grievances with the general, but people often do things involuntarily." Jin Liren smiled bitterly.


    "General Jin said that you were instructed to do so. Who is that person, please?" Ren fangning asked.


    Jin Liren suddenly moved, and saw him put down his hand, slowly untie the sword around his waist, lay it across his knee, then hold the handle of the sword and slowly pull out the long sword.


    "Be careful, general!" The soldiers around saw it clearly and hurriedly gathered around to open Ren Fang. However, Ren Fang waved to the people around him, indicating that they didn''t have to worry and stepped down first.


    Jin Liren raised his long sword, raised his head, looked at it carefully, and murmured, "this sword is given by the former king. If you can die under this sword, you can die well!" As he spoke, he suddenly stood up and, at the same time, turned back.


    Seeing the crowds of soldiers outside, Xiao Xiang in the crowd and Ren Fang standing in front of the door, he laughed on his back without warning.


    Ren Fang bit his teeth and asked again, "general Jin, I''ll ask you again. Who ordered you to do this?"


    Jin Liren''s wild laughter was louder. After a long time, he stopped laughing, looked Ren Fang in the eye, and said slowly, "general Ren already has an answer in his heart? Why ask?"


    "Is it really a big childe?!" Ren Fang frowned and clenched his fist. He asked, "Jin Liren, where is my family now?"


    "In the palace." Jin Liren blinked and said as if nothing had happened: "in a dry well in the palace, if you rush in time, they may still be alive without being drunk or starved to death, or it''s too late now."


    As he spoke, he lowered his head and began to think seriously.


    Hearing this, Ren Fang''s eyes turned red and he rubbed his intestines. His whole heart had shrunk into a ball. His family was hidden in a dry well by him. And after so many days, did he send food and drink?


    He leaned forward subconsciously, his clenched fist had oozed blood beads, and roared, "which dry well are you talking about?"


    "The dry well is the dry well..." Jin Liren looked down at the bright sword in his hand, then raised his head and looked at Xiao Xiang, who was behind him. He breathed deeply and said loudly, "even if the last thing is to die, I will ask the Royal Highness to spare the last wife and child." While talking, he fiercely raised his sword in his hand, crossed his neck, looked up to the sky and sighed: "king, I''ll get together with you in the future..."


    Before his voice fell, his sword had been wiped down.


    "Wait a minute..." Ren Fang still wanted to stop him, but it was too late. With a dull sound, the sharp blade tore Jin Liren''s neck. Because he used too much strength, even the muscles of his neck were cut off, and blood gushed out immediately. Clang! The sword fell to the ground. Plop! Jin Liren''s body also fell straight on his back.


    "Jin Liren!" When Ren Fang rushed into the grip, he saw only a body still convulsing. oh dear! Ren Fang was so anxious that he stamped his feet again and again. The palace was so big and there were so many dry wells. How could he find the dry well to hide his family at once?


    At this time, Xiao Xiang also walked into the room. First, she looked at the body on the ground with complex eyes, then turned her eyes to Ren Fang and said positively, "general Ren, don''t worry, I''ll take you into the palace and save your family!"


    "Thank you, Princess!" Let go and bow your hands.


    At this time, the nurse would come up and ask, "princess, do you want to trace the whereabouts of the wife and children?"


    Xiao Xiang looked down at the body again, sighed, shook her head and said, "forget it, since the sinner Jin Liren is dead, let his family go!"


    "Yes, your highness!" The general answered and bowed back.


    Ren Fang still agrees with Xiao Xiang''s decision. Jin Liren is guilty, but it doesn''t mean that his family is also guilty. Now Jin Liren is afraid of committing suicide, and there''s no need to kill all his family.


    Xiao Xiang and Ren Fang left some soldiers to check the Jin house. They led the rest of the soldiers to the palace in a hurry.


    Even if they were in a hurry, ordinary soldiers could not enter the palace. All Ren Fang''s subordinates were left outside the palace, while Xiao Xiang took her guards into the palace.


    After entering the palace, Xiao Xiang called Guan Ning, the doctor, and asked him to mobilize the palace guards to help search the dry wells in the palace.


    This time, his deputy general committed such a big case and hid the hostages in the palace, but he didn''t notice it from beginning to end. Speaking of it, he also had direct responsibility for the matter. Now he was asked to assist in the investigation. Guan Ning didn''t dare to neglect it, as if the kidnapped person was his parents. After busy, he commanded the palace guards to search the whole palace.


    With the cooperation of a large number of palace guards, the work became twice the result with half the effort. After less than half an hour, the palace guards found Ren Fang''s family in a dry well near the cold palace.


    When Ren Fang''s family was carried one by one from the bottom of the well by the guards, Xiao Xiang and Ren Fang also arrived at the news. I saw Ren Fang''s parents, wife and children as if they were climbing out of the coal pile. They were black from head to foot. Their faces and bodies were covered with black mud. They also vaguely sent out a stench, like people, ghosts and ghosts. The only thing to be thankful for was that they were all alive.


    Seeing that his family members still have a breath to live, Ren Fang''s heart of mentioning his voice in recent days finally fell back to his stomach. Now he can''t care whether it''s dirty or not. He rushed forward and cried with his family members.


    Next, Xiao Xiang also specially asked people to arrange rooms in the palace, prepare meals and refreshments, and even the medical officer came to settle Ren Fang''s family in the palace for the time being.


    The family members were safe and sound, so that Ren''s tight nerves finally relaxed, and his face was naturally full of fatigue.


    These days, he runs around like a robot. He hardly slept a night. Even the iron man can''t stand it, not to mention his flesh and blood.


    But now he still has no time to rest and reunite with his family. The next more important thing to do is to besiege the eldest prince''s residence.


    Up to now, I''ve torn my face with the eldest childe. If I can''t get the eldest childe today, he and Xiao Xiang won''t have a good life in the future. As Xiao Xiang said, now it has reached the point where either the enemy dies or I die.


    On the way to leave the palace, Ren Fang thanked Xiao Xiang repeatedly. It can be said that if Xiao Xiang didn''t help him this time, he couldn''t find his family at all. Even if he was lucky to find it later, he could only find a pile of dry bodies.

 V3.Chapter 77

    When Xiao Xiang and Ren Fang led their people to Xiaoting''s childe''s residence, it was surrounded by nearly 10000 Sichuan legions led by Zhang situ, Yang Zhao, LV you and bu Ying.


    When Xiao Xiang arrived, everyone would come up and join in the salute and say, "Princess highness!"


    If Xiao Xiang doesn''t come, they don''t dare to attack privately. After all, Xiao Ting is the son of the prince of Sichuan. Xiao Xiang waved to the crowd, indicating that they didn''t need to be polite, and then asked, "what''s the situation here?"


    Ying Ying said, "return to your highness, the prince''s house has been surrounded by us. If we only need a princess''s command, our soldiers will be able to storm in."


    Xiao Xiang nodded, suddenly remembered something, and asked, "how many soldiers do we have?"


    Bouin calculated a little and said, "there are more than 10000 people."


    Xiao Xiang shook her head slightly and said, "I''m afraid it''s not enough. Continue to mobilize people."


    Childe''s residence is not an ordinary minister''s residence. There are many servants, doormen, court guards and guards. Among them, there are many experts. If you fight, your more than 10000 soldiers may not be able to break the defense of Childe''s residence.


    Bu Ying replied, "don''t worry, princess. We''ve already sent someone to dispatch troops. It won''t be long before all kinds of people and horses will come."


    Xiao xiangzan said yes. Then she separated the crowd in front, came to the front door of the childe''s residence and said loudly, "listen, the people inside are the five princesses. Let brother Wang come out and talk to the palace!"


    After she shouted, don''t say that there was no reply in the childe''s house. There was no movement and silence. Xiao Xiang narrowed her eyes and snorted coldly. She said on her side, "when all the troops and horses arrive, attack immediately. If there are rebels, you can follow the law!"


    "Yes!" All the generals should bow their hands together.


    After waiting for about two cups of tea, soldiers from all walks of life will arrive one after another. Looking around, there are more and more soldiers outside the childe''s residence. Light bulbs, torches and Liangzi Chinese pine will shine as bright as day outside the childe''s residence.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t have the patience to wait any longer. She waved and shouted, "attack!"


    With her order, the generals gave orders to attack one after another. For a moment, the sound of shouting and killing became one, and the Sichuan army attacked the childe''s residence like a tide.


    Some Sichuan soldiers either set up ladders or piled up people''s ladders and climbed to the wall of the courtyard. Some Sichuan soldiers hit the gate of the prince''s residence with wooden stakes, and the deafening roar continued.


    The gate of the childe''s residence is not so easy to be knocked open. There are obviously fixed objects in it. The first ones to rush into the childe''s residence are those Sichuan soldiers who climb the courtyard wall.


    But people rushed up quickly and fell down faster. Many Sichuan soldiers had just stood on the courtyard wall and had not seen what was going on in the childe''s residence. They had shot countless arrows first. In an instant, the sound of the arrow breaking armor became a continuous piece. The Sichuan soldiers who climbed up the courtyard wall fell on their back like hedgehogs, or fell down from the courtyard wall, and the screams were one after another.


    The Sichuan army was not deterred by the fierce counterattack in the childe''s residence. Next, the attacking soldiers raised their shields, braved the strong shot of the other party''s arrows, rushed into the childe''s residence and fought with the guards inside.


    As Xiao Xiang estimated, there are too many Lingwu experts in the childe''s residence. They fight hard. Even though there are tens of thousands of soldiers here, Xiao Xiang still can''t have an obvious advantage in a short time.


    Seeing that the battle was getting fiercer and fiercer, and the casualties on his side were getting heavier and heavier, Xiao Xiang subconsciously clenched her fist and shouted on her side: "dispatch troops, continue to dispatch troops, and take the childe''s residence down to the palace tonight anyway!"


    The generals understand that if they can''t break the childe''s mansion and capture the eldest childe Xiao ting in a short time, and let the princes outside the city know about it, they will join hands to enter Zhaoyang city and solve the danger of Xiao ting. Our side can''t afford to take such a risk now.


    People responded one after another and sent their subordinates to the legions outside the city to draw troops. They had just sent their men away. Suddenly, a thousand thousand chief of the Sichuan Army rode through the fast horse and came near Xiao Xiang and others. Then he turned down and bowed down on his knees, and said in a hurry, "Princess Royal, all the generals, Xiao Ting, the eldest son, is now out of town, looking at his direction. It seems to be going to the camp of Hong Jiajun!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the heads of the generals present were buzzing. Xiao Ting went out of the city? How is this possible? Childe''s residence has been surrounded by his own side. How did Xiao Ting get out? Can''t you fly out with wings?


    "Why not stop him? How many people does he have?" Buying was angry and anxious. He darted to the commander, grabbed his collar and lifted him up.


    The commander turned pale with fear and stammered, "the eldest childe is going out of the city, villain... The villain can''t stop it. There are nearly a thousand people going out of the city with the eldest childe!"


    too bad! Buying''s cold sweat flowed down. Xiao Ting must have gone to the blood clothes Hou for help. What should I do?


    Bu Ying let go of the commander and turned to look at Xiao Xiang. The latter''s face was gloomy and her eyes were rolling. She said faintly: "there must be a secret way to the outside world in the childe''s residence. This time, we were too careless."


    On the surface, Xiao Xiang seems to be surprised by this change, but in fact, it''s not at all.


    Ren Fang frowned and whispered, "princess, the last general just took someone to search the eldest childe''s residence not long ago and didn''t find a secret way!"


    "Hum!" Xiao Xiang sneered and said casually, "if it''s so easy for me to find it, can it be called a secret way?" Her casual remark sounded nothing to others, but it surprised Ren Fang''s heart and frowned secretly.


    It seems that the princess is not surprised that there are secret roads in the childe''s house. It is likely that there are secret roads not only in the childe''s house, but also in the princess''s house, and even in other childe''s house, princess''s house and minister''s official residence.


    In that case, why is the princess so sure that her family is hiding in the palace? Did she hear something in advance, or... Ren Fang doesn''t dare to think further. If it''s the latter possibility, the scheming of the five princesses is too terrible.


    Xiao Xiang saw Ren Fang frowning and meditating, and her face was still changing. She thought Ren Fang was worried about Xiao Ting''s escape from the city. She smiled and patted Ren Fang''s shoulder armor with her whip, Said: "general Ren, don''t worry. What if brother Wang escapes to the Lord in blood? Brother Wang instructs Jin Liren to kidnap the family members of the minister in the court. People and gods are angry and it''s unreasonable. If the Lord in blood dares to cover up brother Wang, he will also be guilty!"


    While talking, she looked positive and said in a deep voice, "all generals, listen to the order!"


    "The end will come!" The crowd was shocked and bowed in eagerly.


    Xiao Xiang narrowed her eyes and said in a condensed voice, "mobilize all our legions that can be mobilized and besiege the Hong family army station immediately!"


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. The princess is going to attack the blood coat Hou. They were stunned for a moment, and then answered in unison, "I will obey!" After receiving the order, the generals turned away one after another, leaving only their own generals to continue to direct the battle here.


    The troops stationed in the regiment were stationed in the same direction as the army corps of Zhang Si chart, and the two of them were also the north city which was accompanied by him. On the way back to his residence, he placed a secret and said: "General Zhang, your highness seems to have known that there is a secret passage in the mansion."


    Zhang situ blinked, shook his head and smiled and said, "it''s impossible! If the princess knew that there was a secret way in the childe''s residence, she would either send someone to destroy it in advance or set up troops to intercept it at the exit, how could she enlarge the childe''s escape?"


    "If the eldest childe escapes, he will inevitably go to the blood clad Marquis who has the closest relationship with him. Doesn''t this just give the princess a justifiable reason to get rid of the blood clad Marquis?" Ren Fang looked at Zhang situ and whispered.


    Zhang Situ sighed in his heart, and his expression on the face changed little. He did not answer directly the question of Ren Fang. Instead, what he said was "what is your royal highness?"


    He asked Ren Fang stunned. The princess is a princess. Who else can it be? He said blankly, "yes... It''s a princess. What does general Zhang mean by this?"


    "Oh!" Zhang situ smiled and smiled lightly. He shook his head and said, "it seems that general Ren still doesn''t understand that the princess is not a princess, but a king. She is the king of Sichuan in the future. As a minister, it''s taboo to figure out the king''s mind. Therefore, general Ren doesn''t need to think too much. All he has to do is follow the princess''s orders. This... Is the way to protect himself!"


    Ren Fang was stunned, and then suddenly realized that Zhang situ knew how to be a minister. He nodded and said, "thank you for your advice. I understand."


    Zhang situ smiled and nodded. After a while, he suddenly opened his mouth and whispered, "in fact, I agree with general Ren''s speculation just now."


    Seeing that Ren Fang wanted to speak, he quickly waved his hand and said, "this sentence doesn''t have to be answered. Just when I talk to myself."


    Ren Fang took a deep look at Zhang situ and was indeed silent.


    Zhang situ, Ren Fang, Yang Zhao, LV you and bu Ying, the five top generals, went back to their regiment stations. Zhang situ led the first corps, Yang Zhao led the third and fourth corps, LV you led the tenth corps, bu Ying led the sixth and twelfth corps, together with the fifth, seventh and eighth Corps led by Ren Fangsuo, to advance to the residence of the Hong family army.


    The five generals, with a total of nine regiments under their command, are as powerful as a mountain. They are close to the garrison of the Hong family army from the four directions of southeast and northwest.


    Now, Xiao Ting, who escaped from Zhaoyang, is indeed hiding in Hong Jiajun''s camp. Don''t mention that Hong Yuetian didn''t understand what happened in Zhaoyang city. Even Xiao Ting didn''t want to understand why Xiao Xiang suddenly poisoned himself.


    After Hong Yuetian personally connected Xiao ting to the military camp and asked him what had happened, Xiao Ting shook her head and roared with a trembling voice: "crazy, Xiao Xiang''s bitch is crazy. Tonight, she unexpectedly led a large army to siege my childe''s residence. She wants to get rid of me first and then inherit the throne!"

 V3.Chapter 78

    Hong Yuetian couldn''t believe what Xiao Ting said. Xiao Xiang couldn''t be brave enough to kill brother Wang openly. It''s not a question of whether she will inherit the throne or not. It''s a rebellion.


    Seeing that Hong Yuetian frowned and didn''t speak, Xiao Ting was anxious. His usual calm strength had already disappeared without a trace. He shouted, "Uncle Hong, you can''t die. Think of a way quickly!"


    Hong Yuetian pondered for a moment and shouted, "come!"


    With his voice, a bodyguard came in from the outside, stepped in to salute and said, "what''s your order?"


    "You immediately sent someone to send a message to the twelve princes, saying that the five princesses openly murdered the great prince. Please come to our princes to discuss business."


    "Yes!" The bodyguard answered with an arched hand, then turned and walked away quickly.


    Seeing that the bodyguard was ordered to leave, Xiao TingChang hissed. He said gnashing his teeth: "Uncle Hong, after you wait for the 13th route princes to be strong and United, I''ll see what ability Xiao Xiang has. This time, I''m going to ruin her reputation and death!"


    Hong Yuetian is not as optimistic as he is. Xiao Xiang has the support of senior generals such as Zhang situ, Yang Zhao, LV you and bu Ying. Near the capital, there are as many as six legions directly belonging to these generals. Even if all the troops of the 13th route princes are added together, it is not easy to win them. However, at present, Xiao Xiang has a great advantage. Xiao Xiang conspired against brother Wang, This is a treacherous act. Our side at least has the upper hand morally. Even if Xiao Xiang can control Zhaoyang and the imperial court, it will be difficult to last for a long time. Our side can use the troops of the whole country to fight against it.


    "What''s the hurry, young master?" he asked


    Xiao Ting blinked and said carelessly, "I managed to escape. There''s nothing left to take care of him. I think he''s still in the city!"


    Hong Yuetian stamped his feet again and again. Many of the princes of the 13th route supported Xiao Yuan. Now Xiao Ting ran out and threw Xiao Yuan into the city. I''m afraid that his side may not be able to unite the princes of the 13th route so easily.


    But now, it is impossible to save Xiao Yuan again, and it is useless to blame Xiao ting. Hong Yuetian smiled bitterly and said, "although the eldest childe is resting in the camp, I think Xiao Xiang will not be brave enough to raise troops to attack our Hong family army!"


    Xiao TingChang breathed a sigh of relief and arched his hand and said, "my nephew depends on Uncle Hong!"


    "Oh, you''re welcome, childe!" Hong Yuetian hurriedly returned to give a gift.


    Hong Yuetian thought that with the eldest childe and his prestige, he could summon all the other twelve princes, at least half of them, but the result was completely beyond his expectation.


    The soldiers who sent messages to the princes returned one after another. The news they brought back was the same. All the princes decided to go to the Hong family army station for discussion. In addition, people also brought back a more terrible news. The first, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, tenth and twelfth nine regiments of the central army are marching towards the Hong family army station. Now, The fastest first regiment stopped less than three miles away from the Hongjia army station and set up an offensive posture.


    Hearing the return from the soldiers, Xiao ting and Hong Yuetian were dumbfounded. Stunned for a long time, Hong Yue came back to his senses and shouted, "are the fifth, seventh and eighth Corps all under the command of Ren Fang? Is it... Does re-election Fang also take refuge in Xiao Xiang?"


    Xiao Ting suddenly realized it and exclaimed. "I know. No wonder Xiao Xiang dared to attack me. It was her who kidnapped Ren Fang''s family! She must have threatened Ren Fang with her family and coerced Ren Fang to work for her. What a mean and vicious woman!"


    "Eldest childe..." a soldier who reported the news swallowed his saliva and showed an appearance of wanting to talk and stopping. Hong Yue shouted angrily, "don''t hesitate again. Speak quickly!"


    "Yes... Yes! Ren... General Ren''s family has been found. Yes... It was found in the palace. The person who kidnapped general Ren''s family turned out to be Jin Liren..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Ting''s eyes stared like a copper bell. He grabbed the collar of the soldier''s clothes and shouted, "say it again?"


    "Yes... It''s the family member of general Ren kidnapped by Jin Liren. Jin Liren has now committed suicide, and before he committed suicide, he has admitted that he did it under the order of... Eldest childe..." he didn''t go on, because Xiao Ting''s handsome face has become more ferocious than a fierce ghost, and the five officials are twisted into a group.


    "Fart, fart!" Xiao Ting suddenly roared and pushed the soldier away. The latter didn''t stand up enough and sat down on the ground. Before he could stand up, Xiao Ting rushed up like crazy and kicked. While kicking, he shouted wildly: "when did you ask Jin Liren to kidnap Ren Fang''s family? He''s spitting blood! It''s spitting blood!"


    The soldier was kicked by Xiao ting and rolled around with his head in his arms. He screamed, "please spare your life, young master. This is not what the villain said. It''s all said outside. Please spare your life, young master..."


    "That''s what they say?" Xiao Ting stopped fiercely, and then seemed to be trampled on his tail. With a strange cry, he pulled out his sword and roared, "I want your life first!" While talking, he raised his sword and split it.


    Hong Yuetian stepped forward and stopped him. He said in a hurry, "please calm down, young master. Let him finish talking first!"


    "Uncle Hong... I... I never asked Jin Liren to kidnap Ren Fang''s family members..."


    "I know, I know. Please calm down first, childe!" Hong Yuetian exhorted the angry Xiao Ting while turning back to the soldiers who fell to the ground with blood all over his face and shouted, "what''s going on? Tell Ben Hou quickly!"


    The soldier got up from the ground tremblingly, knelt in front of Hong Yuetian, and recounted the rumors he had heard in detail. Finally, He stammered: "all the princes have thought that the eldest childe was the family member of general Ren who was kidnapped. Now the matter has been revealed. The eldest childe is... It''s a flight for fear of crime, so... No one dares to come... Dare to help our army. All the princes say that if... If you stand on the side of the eldest childe, it''s like... Rebellion!"


    Buzz! Hong Yuetian''s head buzzed, his eyes blackened, his body shook involuntarily, and he nearly fainted on the spot.


    Xiao Ting''s face turned pale in an instant. The long sword in his hand fell to the ground. Then he rushed to Hong Yuetian and held his arm tightly, "Uncle Hong, i... I''ve never asked anyone to kidnap Ren Fang''s family. This... This is a trick. It must be a trick set by her Xiao Xiang. Uncle Hong, you have to help me this time. You have to help me anyway. If you don''t even help me, then... I won''t be saved, and no one can help me!"


    At this time, Xiao Ting was in a trance, incoherent, and his face was frighteningly white. Bean sized beads of sweat continued to drip down his forehead and cheeks.


    Hong Yuetian looked at Xiao ting and didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Ting is not a fool. On the contrary, he is smarter than most people in the world. He has to have a city government. He will never do such a stupid thing as selling Jin Liren to kidnap Ren Fang''s family and hide the hostages in the palace. How is this possible?


    Hong Yuetian comforted: "don''t panic, eldest childe. As long as there is Ben Hou, no one can get the eldest childe!"


    As soon as his voice fell, another soldier hurried in and reported: "report! Report to the general, the fifth Princess led nine legions to gather around our army. Now the fifth princess has come to our barracks and wants to see the general!"


    When Xiao Ting heard the speech, his body trembled. He grabbed Hong Yuetian tighter and said in a trembling voice, "Uncle Hong..."


    Hong Yuetian pondered for a moment and said, "it''s good to meet Xiao Xiang. I want to see what she wants. Eldest childe, just wait in the camp!"


    "No, uncle Hong, i... I''ll go with you!"


    "This..." Hong Yuetian thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, just after seeing Xiao Xiang, the eldest childe must not be impatient. Please comfort him with good words, even if it''s a temporary weakness. Let''s get through the current crisis first!"


    "I understand, I understand!" Xiao Ting took a deep breath to calm himself down and calm down as much as possible.


    Xiao ting and Hong Yuetian walked out of the Hong family army camp with thousands of personal guards. Outside the camp, he raised his eyes and looked at the opposite side. He saw the banners waving in front, soldiers and armor like a forest, neatly lined up in a square array, and the dark side spread boundlessly.


    What a big formation! Xiao ting and Hong Yuetian both frowned.


    A mile away from the hongjiajun camp, there is also a troop of nearly 10000 people, all cavalry. The Knights above and the horses below are all dressed in armor made of refined steel. This is the most brave steel cavalry in Sichuan cavalry.


    Steel cavalry is neither light cavalry nor heavy cavalry. It is between the two. It has the characteristics of fast speed, fierce attack and strong defense. It is a sharp weapon to break through the enemy''s front. However, the armor of steel cavalry is difficult to build. The number of steel cavalry in Sichuan army is not large, and most of them are arranged in the first to Fifth Corps of Sichuan central army.


    In front of the steel Armored Cavalry queue, there was a magnificent carriage. The carriage was tall and spacious, pulled by eight horses. That was Xiao Xiang''s ride.


    Xiao ting and Hong Yuetian looked at each other. The latter nodded slightly. The former understood. They walked side by side and went straight to Xiao Xiang''s carriage.


    When the distance between the two sides was less than 30 steps, Xiao ting and Hong Yuetian stopped their horses and looked up at the opposite side. Who or Xiao Xiang was sitting in the carriage? At the left and right of the carriage, there are Zhang situ, Ren Fang, bu Ying and other senior generals of Ganchuan country.


    Although Xiao Ting is a childe, he hasn''t been on a real battlefield in his life. Compared with him, Hong Yuetian beside him is much calmer. Hong Yuetian, who has fought all his life, has seen too much about this formation.


    Hung Yue''s face was calm, and he rushed to the arch of the Xiang Xiang in the carriage opposite him. He laughed first, and then asked, "Princess Royal has come to Hong Jiajun''s residence so many people. I wonder what your princess is doing."

 V3.Chapter 79

    "Hong Yuetian, do you know the sin?" Xiao Xiang didn''t have any superfluous nonsense. She even talked lazily and called Hong Yuetian by his name.


    Hung Yue''s face changed slightly, but immediately returned to normal, with a smile, he said, "where is this Marquis guilty?"


    "Hum!" "Did you come back from the imperial court with a loud smile?" Xiao Yuan said


    Before Hong Yuetian answered, Xiao Xiang continued, "second, Xiao Ting ordered the palace guards to kidnap the family members of the ministers in the court and disturb the court platform. Your crime is unforgivable. Instead of helping the court punish him, you also bravely hide shelter. This is your second crime!"


    "Put..." Xiao Ting was furious at Xiao Xiang''s words. He forgot his fear for a moment and was about to scold. Hong Yuetian hurriedly pulled his arm and motioned him not to be impatient.


    Xiao Ting reacted quickly. He immediately realized that it was inappropriate for him to confront Xiao Xiang. He swallowed the curse he vomited to his mouth back into his stomach. He took a deep breath and pressed down his anger again and again, She said calmly, "sister Xiang, I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding. Brother Wei has never been asked to kidnap the family members of general Ren. This is completely a malicious slander of Jin Liren. Sister Xiang will not only listen to outsiders and don''t believe in being a brother!"


    Xiao Xiang giggled. I didn''t expect that brother Wang was so weak and low spirited. On weekdays, he was arrogant in front of himself. I don''t know how many times he secretly sent assassins to kill himself. If he wasn''t so lucky, how could he live to this day? But if Xiao Ting still thought of a little brotherhood, he would not do so well today.


    She said slowly: "As the saying goes, when a man is about to die, his words are also good. Can Jin Liren explain that he was instructed by brother Wang before he died? What''s more, Jin Liren has always been the confidant of brother Wang. This is a well-known thing. He dares to kidnap general Ren''s family. If he was not instructed by brother Wang, who would he be instructed by? Brother Wang, if you are really innocent , why escape from the capital overnight and run to Hong Yuetian to seek shelter? "


    Xiao Ting''s nose was almost crooked when he heard the speech. He really wanted to add guilt. At that time, Xiao Xiang besieged the childe''s residence with so many soldiers. How could he know Xiao Xiang''s intention? If he didn''t run out of the city, would he still stay in the childe''s residence and die?


    Now, on the contrary, it has become the evidence of his fear of crime and abscond. What happened this time, one by one, pointed directly at himself. Obviously, it was carefully designed. From it, we can see that Xiao Xiangtie was determined to kill himself!


    Xiao Ting subconsciously urged the horse forward and said, "sister Xiang, you and I are brothers and sisters. Now my father''s bones are not cold. Don''t you care about the request of brothers and sisters and have to die as a brother?"


    "Ha ha -" Xiao Xiang heard the speech and laughed up to the sky. After a long time, she stopped laughing, but her eyes were filled with tears, Ning Sheng said, "brother Rong is also our brothers and sisters, but brother Wang, when you provoked brother Rong, did you think about brotherhood? When you sent assassins to assassinate me again and again, did you think about brotherhood? I forbade again and again, but you intensified. Do you really think sister Xiang is a weak person who allows others to bully?"


    Xiao Ting was silent and speechless. He turned to Hong Yuetian behind him and wanted him to ask for help.


    Hong Yuetian certainly understood what he meant, urged Ma to stand side by side with Xiao Ting, and said positively: "the gratitude and resentment between the five princesses and the eldest childe are all household chores after all. What gratitude and resentment can''t be resolved among the brothers and sisters of one milk compatriots..."


    Now the only thing Hong Yuetian can make use of is the family relationship between Xiao Xiang and Xiao ting. He hopes to use the family relationship to dispel Xiao Xiang''s resentment and get through this difficulty first. After all, she is a woman and her heart is softer than a man.


    However, Xiao Xiang may have been like this before, but now, Xiao Xiang''s heart has become harder than stone. Current events create people. In this struggle for the throne, if you want to survive, you must practice being hard hearted and refusing to recognize your relatives.


    Before Hong Yuetian finished speaking, Xiao Xiang snapped, "shut up! Hong Yuetian, you are not qualified to speak in front of the palace. Now, the palace can give you two choices. Either, you can hand over Xiao Ting immediately and apologize to the imperial court, or," as she said, she spread her arms and looked around the dense battle array in the distance, Proudly said, "you can fight the central army of the imperial court to the end with your strength of one army!"


    Hong Yuetian''s face changed greatly. He apologized to the court and waited for the court''s decision. Isn''t that a dead end? Xiao Xiang''s saying this is tantamount to not giving herself a way to live!


    A scheming man like Hong Yuetian couldn''t hold his breath at this time. He shouted loudly, "five princesses, don''t be too much!"


    "This palace is * you. What should you do?" Xiao Xiang completely ignored Hong Yuetian''s threat. She raised her finger to Hong Yuetian and Xiao ting and said coldly, "you are only selfish and have no respect for the king''s law. In fact, you are birds of a feather and the scourge of Sichuan. Now that the palace has finished what you want to say, you can also go back to your barracks and wait to die!"


    With that, Xiao Xiang waved her robe sleeve, walked back to the carriage and sat down again. She called Hong Yuetian out this time. In fact, she was just walking through the motions. She didn''t want to leave any truth to people in the future. In her heart, she had already decided Hong Yuetian''s death penalty.


    Xiao ting and Hong Yuetian didn''t expect that Xiao Xiang''s attitude would be so tough. They would be so determined to eradicate him. They sat on the horse and were a little silly.


    At this time, a long and loud horn sounded suddenly in the southwest of the crowd. People subconsciously looked for prestige. They saw a large and magnificent army in the southwest. Looking at the flags in the army, they were more messy. Some were embroidered with "Xiao", "dou" and "Liu". The words embroidered on the flags were different and the colors were different, Count carefully, there are as many as twelve colors.


    It''s the 12th route family army! Xiao ting and Hong Yuetian were stunned at first, and then a surprise light flashed in their eyes.


    Xiao Ting seemed to have found a backer. The ashes on his face suddenly disappeared and replaced it with glory. He couldn''t help laughing up and said, "my childe''s army is coming, ha ha, my childe''s army is coming, ha ha -"


    While laughing wildly, his eyes shot a fierce light, glared at Xiao Xiang in the opposite carriage, and said fiercely, "bitch, do you think you can forget yourself and do whatever you want when you control several central armies? I tell you, I also have a family army in my son''s hand. In the end, it''s not certain who will die and who will live!"


    The expression on Xiao Xiang''s face didn''t change much, but she didn''t smile and her eyes were full of ridicule. However, the generals on both sides of the carriage were nervous. Xiao Ting was right. The combat effectiveness of the family army was no worse than that of the central army. Even if there were no more troops than the central army, if they fought hard, even if they could finally defeat the family army, the central army would suffer heavy losses. For the state of Sichuan, It will become an unprecedented catastrophe.


    "Princess, the family army is coming fiercely. Shall we... Give way first?" Zhang situ said anxiously.


    Xiao Xiang smiled calmly and said, "did general Zhang see who the family army is?"


    Hearing her words, Zhang situ looked at the family army camp in the distance again and saw one of the highest and largest flags with the word "Yuan" on it. Zhang situ trembled and subconsciously exclaimed, "is it the second childe?!"


    "Hum!" Xiao Xiang sneered and said, "this second brother of the palace, he can only do certain things and always hates adventure. In this situation, even if he is killed, he will not stand on the side of brother Wang and be our enemy."


    "So... The second childe is here..."


    "It''s to beat a drowning dog." Xiao Xiang was confident and said with a smile: "brother Wang is going to collapse. Of course, brother Erwang won''t miss such an opportunity. First, he can get rid of his relationship with brother Wang. Second, he can accumulate reputation and win all the princes into his hands."


    Ah! Zhang situ and the generals around him couldn''t help taking a breath at the same time. What surprised them was not Xiao Yuan, but deeply shocked by Xiao Xiang''s mind and mind. Will things really be as the princess expected? If so, the princess can be regarded as a God.


    Xiao Xiang guessed right. Instead of joining the Hong army, the family army coalition came closer to the central army. At the same time, Xiao Yuan took the twelve princes one step ahead and came near Xiao Xiang''s carriage. Then, everyone dismounted one after another.


    "Sister Xiang, I heard that the king brother is in trouble with the court, so I brought all the princes here to help the court!"


    Xiao Yuan first came to the carriage, his face filled with righteous indignation. The princes behind rushed forward and bowed to Xiao Xiang on the carriage.


    Seeing this, all the generals around almost laughed. At the same time, they also secretly stirred up their thumbs in their hearts and praised them. The princess really saw through the second childe and the princes, planned strategies and knew them well. She really had the style of the former king when he was young.


    The reason why people think that Xiao Yixuan is the best sister in Chengfu is that she is not the same as Xiao Yixuan in the past.


    At this time, Xiao Xiang''s face was not indifferent. Instead, she jumped out of the carriage with surprise and joy, hurried to Xiao Yuan, excitedly took his hand and opened with a happy smile: "it''s really better for brother Erwang to support sister Wang. Sister Wang is really worried that brother Erwang will protect brother Wang!"


    "Hey!" Xiao Yuan solemnly waved his hand, shook his head and sighed, "sister Xiang is worried too much. What brother Wang has done is a public anger. For a long time, brother Wang has also been deceived by the surface of brother Wang. Now think about it, I''m really ashamed!"

 V3.Chapter 80

    The so-called is that the tree falls, the monkeys scatter, the wall falls, and the people push.


    When Xiao Ting gained power, Xiao Yuan and other princes and princesses all made friends with him, and all princes followed his lead. Now Xiao Ting has lost power. Not only Xiao Yuan and others have left him, but also the princes have united to fight against him.


    Seeing Xiao Yuan and all the princes standing on Xiao Xiang''s side, Xiao Ting''s heart was like being cut hard. He couldn''t help shouting at Xiao Yuan opposite: "brother yuan, what do you mean, why do you stand on Xiao Xiang''s side?"


    Hearing his cry, Xiao Yuan looked helpless, smiled apologetically at Xiao Xiang and said, "sister Xiang, don''t worry. Go and persuade brother Wang for your brother."


    Xiao Xiang didn''t say much, just nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Yuan took a few steps towards Xiao Ting, then stood still, looked up at Xiao ting and Hong Yuetian, shook his head and said, "brother Wang, you''ve done too much this time, and I''ve been cheated by you. Now that things have been exposed, brother Wang, don''t make unnecessary resistance. Think about our country in Sichuan. Stop fighting and catch it!"


    Others say that Xiao Ting may only feel angry, but Xiao Yuan''s words make Xiao Ting itch. He is too familiar with each other. Who doesn''t know who? Yes, he has sent assassins to assassinate Xiao Xiang, but Xiao Yuan has done more such things, and it''s not once or twice. It''s also Xiao Yuan''s idea to provoke Xiao Rong. Now it''s good that he suddenly pretends to be a good man, as if he didn''t do anything. He did it all by himself.


    "Xiao Yuan, I''ve always treated you well. Now I''m in trouble, but you treat me like this?" Xiao Ting roared with gnashing teeth.


    Xiao Yuan shrugged and said, "private friendship belongs to private friendship, and brotherhood belongs to brotherhood, but brother Wang''s disaster and chaos to the court platform is really despised by us! Brother Wang, listen to my brother''s advice, don''t fight to the end. Now your surrender is good for all of us. Sister Xiang will also consider the request of brothers and sisters and leave brother Wang a way to live..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Ting couldn''t help but scream, raised his hand and angrily pointed to Xiao Yuan, "Xiao Yuan, Xiao Yuan, I have no eyes. I mistook you, a brazen, two faced villain, for a brother who can share weal and woe. Do you think you can be safe after I die? I tell you, Xiao Xiang will not let you go, nor will any of you. My today is the tomorrow you wait for!"


    "Brother Wang, this is too alarmist!" Xiao Xiang came forward slowly, stood side by side with Xiao Yuan, looked at Xiao Ting opposite, and said, "brother Wang has done a lot of wrong things. Why is he still stubborn and still instigating estrangement?"


    Xiao Ting''s facial features were twisted and his fist clucked. "Bitch, don''t be proud. Even if you die, I won''t let you go."


    "Alas!" Xiao Yuan shook his head and sighed bitterly. He also rubbed his eyes and said sadly, "it seems that brother Wang is obsessed now. I don''t have much to say." With these words, he turned and walked back.


    Xiao Xiang smiled and smiled bitterly. All her brothers can be called excellent performers. Xiao Ting is good at this, and Xiao Yuan is obviously much better than Xiao ting. She took a deep breath and said to Xiao Ting, "brother Wang, sister Xiang can only give you half an hour. If you are willing to surrender within half an hour, we are still brothers and sisters, and everything is easy to discuss. If you insist on refusing to surrender..." Xiao Xiang stopped, shook her head and sighed: "sister Xiang has done her utmost to be kind and righteous. Where to go, brother Wang can choose for yourself!"


    Xiao Xiang expressed her sincere feelings. After all, standing opposite is her brother, who is connected by blood. She doesn''t want to kill them all, let alone let the world see the joke of hand and foot mutilation of the king of Sichuan.


    However, Xiao Ting didn''t understand her kindness, or even if Xiao Ting understood Xiao Xiang''s meaning, he would never surrender at this stage. This is the minimum dignity of a royal aristocrat. He would rather die with dignity than live in shame.


    Xiao Ting straightened his chest and said loudly, "don''t wait so long. I''m here and want to kill me. Now just cut off my head!"


    "You can''t commit suicide!" Hong Yuetian, who was nearby, was shocked. He hurriedly grabbed Xiao Ting''s arm and said in a deep voice, "young master, don''t forget what Wei Chen said. Wei Chen will swear to be loyal to you to the death!"


    While talking, he took Xiao Ting, turned his horse''s head and shouted to the soldiers behind him, "retreat!"


    He dragged Xiao Ting back to Hong Jiajun''s camp. After returning to the account of the Chinese army, he gave Xiao ting the handsome position in the middle. But Xiao Ting was now in despair. He sat there, lifeless, with his head bowed and motionless.


    Hong Yuetian sighed, looked around at the generals below and told them the current situation in detail. Finally, He said faintly: "Now, the twelve route princes and the central army have joined forces to encircle our army. Our army is going to be one enemy and ten. It''s really difficult to win this time. You are all old brothers who have followed me for decades. I don''t want all brothers to be like me and can''t get a good end in the end. Let''s go and pack up and go home. Don''t do it again in the future Mention the word "Hong Jiajun" to save yourself trouble. "


    After hearing this, all the people present were moved and asked one after another, "Lord, what about you?"


    Hong Yuetian shook his head and smiled and said, "Xiao Xiang will let you go, but I will never let you go. I will stay in the camp and fight with Xiao Xiang to the end!"


    The generals suddenly changed their faces. Then someone stood up fiercely, arched his hands and said, "the Marquis is as kind to us as a mountain. Now the Marquis is in trouble, how can we be greedy for life and afraid of death? At the end of the day, we will follow the Marquis to death, either live together or die together!"


    The rest of the generals stood up at the same time, and Qi stepped in and said politely, "the last general is willing to live and die with the Marquis!"


    Even the counselors in the army trembled and said, "it''s our lifelong honor to take refuge in the Lord''s door. Thanks to the Lord''s kindness, we are in trouble today. How can we abandon the Lord and live alone? Even if we die, we will go to the yellow spring with the Lord!"


    At present, the Hong family army has to fight against the nine Central Army legions and the twelve route princes with its own strength, with a total of millions of troops. It can be said that this war is ten dead and no life, and there is no possibility of winning. However, none of the Hong family Army is willing to surrender at this time and choose to abandon Hong Yuetian, which can see Hong Yuetian''s prestige among his subordinates, It can also be seen that he has excellent military management ability. Even if he is in a desperate situation and knows that he is about to die, the Hong family army is still monolithic and United. The soldiers may have panic and fear, but there is no fear of civil strife.


    It is said that the family army has strong combat power, which is one of the manifestations. However, it is precisely an irreconcilable contradiction.


    If the family army can be used by the imperial court, the combat power of the Sichuan army can definitely provide one or two grades. Take Hong Jiajun for example, it can become the "plain army" of the state of Sichuan. As long as the strength of the two sides is not too different, it can be Invincible and invincible, but the most important thing is that the family army often first considers not the interests of the state of Sichuan, but its own interests, It can''t work for the court wholeheartedly. On the contrary, its existence often threatens the court of Sichuan in turn.


    Half an hour was short and fleeting. Seeing that the soldiers in the Hongjia army camp were completely in full readiness and had no sign of surrender, Xiao Xiangguo resolutely ordered the whole army to attack and wipe out all the resistance enemies.


    Her order not only sounded the horn of the war, but also opened the curtain of the ban on family armies in Sichuan.


    The nine central armies, together with the family armies of the twelve route princes, worked together to besiege the Hong family army. The gap in military strength between the two sides is too large, and the combat effectiveness has been far different from that of heaven and earth, but the battle is still not easy.


    After the fierce battle was fully launched, the fear within the Hong family army was immediately thrown out of the sky. Up and down, the soldiers risked their lives and fought to the death. The weapon used by Hong Jiajun is a special two handed sword with strange shape. When cut with one sword, it can often wield its greatest strength. It can be described as a sharp weapon to restrain metal armor. In the process of fighting between the two sides, the central army and the family army also suffered heavy casualties.


    The battle began in the morning. By the afternoon, all the four walled walls of the Hongjia army camp had been declared lost, and the central army and the family coalition army had been able to rush into the camp unimpeded to start a close hand to hand fight with the remnants of the Hongjia army.


    This battle will soon be over. Unexpectedly, the combat effectiveness of the remnant of the Hong family army is still amazing, just dragging the battle to the night.


    Xiao Xiang had no intention of a truce. She ordered all the troops to burn the midnight oil and not give the rest of the Hong family army a chance to breathe. She must work hard to wipe out the Hong family army completely.


    The battle at night can be said to be the most tragic part of the whole battle. The remnants of the Hong family army do the last battle of trapped animals. Although they are divided into countless pieces and surrounded by groups, no matter which piece of remnants is destroyed, the besieged central army and family coalition forces will pay several times the cost of casualties.


    When a regiment goes in, it often has more than half of the casualties before it arrives for half an hour. It can only be transferred out and replaced by another regiment.


    The next morning, when the sky gradually brightened, the battle finally came to an end. At this time, there were few remaining soldiers of the 150000 Hong family army. It can be said that now the Hong family army was almost wiped out, but Xiao Xiang captured less than 1000 prisoners, all of whom were seriously injured and unable to move, None of them surrendered voluntarily.

 V3.Chapter 81

    Zhang situ, Ren Fang and other generals deeply admire the combat effectiveness of Hong Jiajun. Buying stood beside Xiao Xiang, looked at the messy hongjiajun camp with gunsmoke everywhere, and sighed: "originally, this war can be completely resolved..."


    What he sighed was not only the wounded and wounded soldiers on his side, but also the Hong family army. How can it not be regretted that such a powerful army has been destroyed in internal friction.


    Xiao Xiang glanced at him sideways and youyou said: "my father was deeply afraid of the family army before he died. He thought that the family army was the root of our domestic worries in Sichuan and had the intention to ban it for a long time. Now that my father is gone, I happen to have such an opportunity. Naturally, my palace wants to fulfill my father''s last wish."


    The general manager of the kingdom of Taiji didn''t agree with the general manager of the family. Of course, the general manager of the kingdom of Taiji didn''t agree with the general manager of the family. The general manager of the family didn''t have the right means to kill Xiao Xiaoxiang together. Of course, the general manager of the kingdom of Taiji didn''t agree with him, Do we have to cut through the roots and kill all those who don''t stay like dealing with the Hong family army?


    Their existence is a threat to the imperial court, but they are also Sichuan people, killing each other. It''s not the internal friction of the state of Sichuan, which will only make the enemies of the state of Sichuan secretly laugh.


    Seeing that buying and other generals were frowning and silent, Xiao Xiang understood what they were worried about. She smiled and said, "you generals don''t have to worry. The reason why our palace uses such a tough means to deal with Hong Jiajun is just to think of the deterrence of making an example of others and beating the mountain to frighten the tiger. There will be no such killings in the future."


    Hearing this, the generals'' faces finally eased. They all bowed their hands and said, "princess, wise!"


    After daybreak, the battle finally ended. After this battle, the whole Hong family army was destroyed. There were 150000 troops and horses, and less than 5000 survivors. Even eldest childe Xiao ting and bloody Hou Hong Yuetian died miserably in the chaos.


    The next step is to clean up the battlefield, deal with the wounded and bury the bodies. Xiao Xiang is not interested in these things.


    When the soldiers brought Xiao Ting''s body to her, she looked down carefully, then sucked her nose, didn''t say anything, turned into the carriage and signaled the surrounding guards to return to the city.


    After a fierce battle, Hong Jiajun was removed from the state of Sichuan. Later, this title only existed in the history books of Sichuan, and Xiao Ting unfortunately became the second victim of the struggle for the throne of Sichuan.


    He made only two mistakes from beginning to end, but they were two fatal mistakes. One was that he overestimated himself and the other was that he underestimated his opponent.


    On the same day, Xiao Xiang issued a notice in the name of the imperial court, listing the crimes of Xiao ting and Hong Yuetian, and characterizing them as chaotic parties in the state of Sichuan.


    None of the ministers from all over Sichuan dared to raise an objection to the notice, including those who originally belonged to the Xiaoting department. Now, no one dares to confront Xiao Xiang. It''s very simple. Whoever controls the military power will have the right to speak. Now, the central army near the capital is almost under Xiao Xiang''s control. If anyone is stupid enough to continue to fight against her, he is undoubtedly joking about the lives of himself and his family. Who dares to take such a risk? Even if you are dissatisfied with Xiao Xiang, you can only swallow it in your stomach.


    Xiao ting and Hong Yuetian are dead, but Xiao Xiang didn''t let their family go. For Hong Yuetian, Xiao Xiang was very determined, and mercilessly ordered the killing of the nine families to completely eradicate the Hong family.


    As for Xiao Ting, Xiao Xiang also thought a little about her kinship. She spared Xiao Ting''s family members and did not kill them indiscriminately, but it did not make them feel better. All those with official positions were dismissed, the imperial court would never hire them, all those with titles were reduced to rank and demoted to common people, and all those with family wealth and assets were returned to the state treasury and exiled to remote areas of Sichuan.


    Xiao Xiang''s iron fist has dealt a devastating blow to Xiao ting and Hong Yuetian. It has a wide range of implications and involves too many people. That is, in addition to the future trouble, Xiao Xiang has also established a reputation in the state of Sichuan. At least no one despises her because she is a woman.


    In addition, the fate of Xiao ting and Hong Yuetian has indeed played the role of making an example of others and shaking the tiger. The twelve princes who are still in Zhaoyang city are in danger. Each one is like a frightened bird, and they are scared to death at the slightest disturbance.


    The only thing they can hope for now is Xiao Yuan, and Xiao Yuan is willing to accept their reliance.


    It''s not enough to win over the twelve princes to make him have the strength to compete with Xiao Xiang, but it''s not too late to let him have a very important chip in his hand. Even if Xiao Xiang is allowed to sit on the throne first, it''s not too late for him to find an opportunity to rebel in the future.


    The biggest difference between Xiao Yuan and Xiao Ting is that he is more tolerant. He doesn''t care about the gains and losses of the moment. Everything he does is for the future.


    Therefore, when Xiao Xiang took advantage of Xiao ting and Hong Yuetian to establish prestige, Xiao Yuan was not idle. One was to win over various princes, and the other was to win over ministers in the court. Whenever he was dissatisfied with Xiao Xiang, he would try his best to pull him to his side, and he was very smart. He didn''t rush to fight against Xiao Xiang, but only to win over people, Draw as many people around him as possible who are useful to him or even not for the time being, and slowly form a powerful faction.


    He thought he was tolerant and secretive enough, but he still couldn''t escape Xiao Xiang''s eyes. In Xiao Xiang''s view, his Erwang brother has neither courage nor spirit. He can only play some tricks in the dark, which can''t see the light. It''s difficult to be atmospheric.


    On the third day after the first world war with Hong Jiajun, Xiao Xiang personally invited Xiao Yuan and the princes of the 12th route to her Princess House for a banquet. It was not only a gratitude for their great help, but also a celebration banquet.


    After receiving Xiao Xiang''s invitation, the twelve princes raised their hearts to their throat and felt that the banquet set up by Xiao Xiang would not be so simple. They asked Xiao Yuan for his opinion.


    Xiao Yuan made an analysis. There is nothing wrong with the concerns of the princes. Xiao Xiang really won''t entertain herself and all the princes for no reason. She must have a plot, but what is she plotting? To say that there is fraud, but there is no change in the central army outside the city, and there is no charge against herself and the princes. She can''t kill herself and the princes for no reason. If she dares to do so, Sichuan people all over the world will denounce her. Xiao Xiang is so smart that she won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Then why did she give a banquet? Xiao Yuansi thought before and after, and finally came up with a reasonable reason, that is, Xiao Xiang wanted to persuade herself and the princes to support her to ascend the throne.


    To understand this, Xiao Yuan smiled in his heart. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she and the princes support her or not. At present, she is the most powerful and gets the most support. It''s a foregone conclusion to ascend the throne, but with the support of herself and the princes, her succession will become more orthodox and look better in face. Xiao Xiang, the ghost girl, wants both face and lining now. In that case, why not sell her a favor?


    According to his own judgment, Xiao Yuan decided to accept Xiao Xiang''s invitation. He made a statement. The princes were relieved and said to go to the banquet with him.


    To make a long story short, that night, Xiao Yuan went with the princes to Xiao Xiang''s Princess House.


    As soon as they entered the princess''s house, they felt that the atmosphere was wrong. There were soldiers and guards everywhere in the princess''s house, especially in the courtyard in the vestibule. There was almost no open space in such a large space. It was full of warriors with bright helmets and swords under their ribs. They could not distinguish the number. Each one was still fierce and murderous. It was not like the guard of the banquet, It''s more like coming to fight and kill.


    Seeing this, the vassal''s heart immediately hung to his throat. As he walked forward, his legs and stomach turned, and the cold sweat dripped from time to time. Xiao Yi, the Changshan Hou walking beside Xiao Yuan, said in a trembling voice, "second childe, there''s something wrong here!"


    Seeing such a forest of soldiers, the princes were afraid, and Xiao Yuan was relieved.


    He smiled and said calmly, "Changshan Hou doesn''t have to worry. If it''s true that there is no good wine and banquet, these soldiers will not be placed in the open, but will hide in the dark."


    oh Hearing what he said, the princes looked at each other and thought about it carefully. Xiao Yuan said with a smile, "it''s just bluff. Such a battle will scare you down. Then, Xiangmei will be satisfied."


    "I see. I understand." The princes breathed a sigh of relief, and the expression on their faces became much more natural.


    Walking into the lobby of the princess''s residence, she looked up and saw that it was really lively. Xiao Xiang sat in the middle. On her right hand, she was already full of generals of the state of Sichuan, including Zhang situ, Ren Fang, bu Ying, Yang Zhao, LV you and other generals. The seats on her left hand were empty, which was obviously prepared for Xiao Yuan and the princes.


    Seeing them come in, the generals got up and bowed their hands. Xiao Xiang sat there without moving. She just waved her hands casually, smiled and said, "brother Wang and the princes have finally come. The palace has been waiting for a long time. Please come in and sit down!"


    Xiao Xiang is a younger sister and Xiao Yuan is a brother. Even if Xiao Xiang is the landlord, she should give Xiao Yuan a seat according to the etiquette of honor and inferiority. But she didn''t even get up and didn''t mean to give up her seat, which made Xiao Yuan frown. Xiao Xiang has such a big shelf now. She really thinks of herself as a king.


    He was unhappy. Xiao Yuan didn''t show it on his face. He smiled and said, "I''m really sorry for my brother for keeping Xiang Mei waiting."


    "Brother Wang, you''re welcome."


    During the greetings, Xiao Yuan and the princes took their seats on the empty seats one after another. As soon as they sat down, Xiao Xiang slapped her hands and said loudly, "serve wine and food!"


    With her voice, the maid came in one after another from the outside and brought in pots of good wine and plates of delicious dishes with color, aroma and taste.


    After the maid filled the wine, Xiao Xiang first picked up the glass, stood up, raised the glass above her head, and then poured it on the ground. After sprinkling the wine, she said to the people below: "this first glass of wine should be respectful to brother Wang. Even if he is wrong, he is brother Wang of the palace after all. Blood is thicker than water!"

 V3.Chapter 82

    Hearing Xiao Xiang''s words, Xiao Yuan immediately stood up and poured the wine in the cup on the ground. Seeing this, everyone present also got up and followed suit.


    Xiao Xiang sat down again, took up the second glass of wine and said to Xiao Yuan and the princes, "this time, the palace would also like to thank brother Erwang and the princes for their great help. Without your help, I''m afraid it will take a lot of work for the imperial court to calm the chaos of Hong Yuetian!"


    Xiao Yuan and the princes hurriedly picked up the wine glass and said with a smile, "sister Xiang, the family doesn''t have to say two more words!" "Yes, your royal highness is very polite."


    Xiao Xiang smiled up and said, "dry!"


    "Dry!"


    The crowd drank up the wine in the cup. Putting down the cup, Xiao Xiang suddenly remembered something and said happily to Xiao Yuan and the princes, "by the way, there is another gift for you in this palace." As she spoke, she raised her hand and slapped twice.


    Soon, a bodyguard approached from the outside, holding a square brocade box in his hand.


    The bodyguard went all the way to Xiao Xiang, then put the brocade box on the table and bowed back. With a smile on her face, Xiao Xiang patted the lid of the brocade box, looked at the princes, smiled and asked, "do you know what''s in it?"


    What Xiao Xiang can show off in public must be rare treasures. The princes smiled and guessed everything, but Xiao Xiang always shook her head to show that they were wrong.


    Finally, Xiao Yuan said with a smile, "sister Xiang, don''t sell off any more. Let''s open our eyes!"


    "OK! Now that brother Wang has spoken, come and have a look!" While talking, Xiao Xiang threw her head at the close guard.


    The guard came forward and slowly took off the cover of the brocade box. At the moment of taking off the box cover, all the walls of the brocade box also spread out. Looking at the brocade box, it was not a treasure at all, but a pale and bloodless head.


    Seeing that there was a broken head in the box, everyone present was startled, especially the princes. They were shocked at the same time, and several people cried out.


    Xiao Yuan jumped up and stared at Xiao Xiang without blinking. "What does Xiang Mei mean?"


    Xiao Xiang smiled and looked down at the severed head on the table. Youyou said, "this is the leader of the chaotic Party Hong Yuetian. This thief is bold and reckless. He took his troops back to the capital privately and colluded with brother Wang to disrupt the imperial court. He is hateful and his heart can be killed. All the princes have made great contributions in the war to eliminate Hong Yuetian. Naturally, this palace wants to show you the results of this rebellion." As she spoke, her eyebrows tilted, glanced at Xiao Yuan, smiled and asked, "what does brother Erwang think sister Wang means?"


    Xiao Yuan first looked at Xiao Xiang, then at the broken head on the table. He was silent for a long time. He laughed and sat back slowly. The princes present were more and more ugly. Unconsciously, they were all sweating.


    Hong Yuetian''s charge is established on any one of them. Today, Xiao Xiang can kill Hong Yuetian with such a charge, so tomorrow, she can get rid of herself with the same charge. It is absolutely impossible to say that the princes are not afraid.


    At this time, Xiao Yi trembles and owes himself. He said, "Princess highness, old minister... The old minister intends to return the army to Changshan in the near future."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Xiang looked up and smiled, waved her hand and said, "Uncle Wang, what''s the hurry? Since we''ve all come to Zhaoyang, let''s stay longer!"


    Changshan Hou Xiao Yi and Xiao Xiang belong to the same family. In terms of seniority, he is indeed one generation higher than Xiao Xiang. It is right for the latter to call him Uncle Wang.


    But Xiao Yi''s whole heart shrank into a ball when she called, and the beads of sweat fell down hard. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Xiao Xiang took back her eyes, and the conversation suddenly turned, He added: "recently, it has been a troubled time in China. The wind country is eyeing the country in the north, the Zhenren rebellion in the West and frequent floods in the south. Just yesterday, Lord Gao Yugao, the head of Xiuyang County, sent an urgent letter to the imperial court. Xiuyang county has been suffering from heavy rain for days and the flood of Tianjiang river. Now it has affected the whole territory of Xiuyang county. Please allocate money and food for disaster relief."


    The princes didn''t understand why Xiao Xiang suddenly talked about the disaster in Xiuyang County, and the monk couldn''t figure it out. Xiao Yuan turned his eyes and then said, "Xiangmei, but now the Treasury is empty and not enough for disaster relief?"


    After listening to his words, the princes suddenly realized that Xiao Xiang was taking advantage of herself, but then again, as long as you can keep your head, what is the loss of money and food? Hou Shan Yi, Chang Shan, first came out and said, "Your Royal Highness needs no worry. Since it is difficult for the imperial court, I shall be very helpful." After a little pause, he immediately said: "Weichen is willing to give five... 800000 liang of silver to relieve the victims of Xiuyang County!"


    As soon as his voice fell, some princes rose up one after another to express their positions. People scrambled one by one, and there were 500000 Liang at least.


    Xiao Xiang laughed, He said: "thank you. First of all, I would like to thank all the princes for their help. However, the imperial court can still afford the money and food for the relief of the affected people. The reason why I raise this matter here is that disaster relief alone is a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. Every rainy season in the south of China, there are floods, disaster every year, and disaster relief every year, which consumes too much money, food and national strength of our country."


    "The highness of your princess means..."


    "Repair the canal!" Xiao Xiang zhengse said: "build a large canal between the Tianjiang River and the monk River to lead the water of the Tianjiang River to the Shangjiang river. In this way, it not only solves the concern that the Tianjiang river is prone to flooding, but also solves the hidden worry that the Shangjiang river is drying up day by day. This is not only a matter for the benefit of the people of both places, but also the last wish of the former king in the future!"


    When the princes heard the speech, they all took a breath. The Tianjiang River and the monk River are the two largest water systems in the south of Sichuan. As Xiao Xiang said, the place where the Tianjiang river flows through is rainy and flooding is common, while the Shangjiang river is gradually drying up, and many tributaries have disappeared.


    If we can dig a large canal between the Tianjiang River and the monk River, it is certainly good. We can lead the excess water of the Tianjiang River to the Shangjiang river with insufficient water source. However, the distance between the two rivers is more than a thousand miles. To connect the two rivers, it needs to be a large project and consume more manpower and financial resources, which can not be solved by millions or tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    Even when Xiao Xuan was alive, he only dared to think about it. At best, he took the idea to the court to grind his teeth with the ministers, but did not dare to really implement it. Now, it sounds like Xiao Xiang has the intention of digging a "Tianshang canal".


    All the princes thought it was too unreliable, but no one dared to stand up and express opposition or doubt. They could not protect themselves. How dare they openly oppose Xiao Xiang.


    Seeing that all the princes hung their heads and remained silent, Xiao Xiang frowned slowly and asked suspiciously, "why, do all the princes disapprove of digging the Tianshang canal? Are they unwilling to fulfill the last wish of the former king?"


    Listening to her question, everyone''s body shivered, and hurriedly looked up and said, "no, no, no, the princess has misunderstood. This is a great good for the people of southern China. How can they oppose it?"


    Xiao Xiang finally showed a smile on her face and said, "so, all Hou Ye support this palace''s resolution?"


    "Exactly!"


    "But just verbal support is not enough!" Xiao Xiang said slowly.


    Knowing what she meant, Xiao Yi hated her heart and grated, and said, "to help the Royal Highness fulfill her last wish, the old minister... The old minister wishes to contribute... Three million and two!"


    The back three million Liang was squeezed out of Xiao Yi''s teeth, and his face turned purple with sauce. He had already donated out of pocket.


    He said he would donate 3 million Liang. The other princes were secretly scolding their mothers. You shouted 3 million Liang at once. What should you say?


    The princes hardened their heads and shouted out an astronomical figure that even they could not accept.


    Looking at the princes who were cut like meat, Xiao Xiang smiled in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She shook her head reluctantly and said, "now the Treasury is sufficient, isn''t it silver!"


    "Then... But food shortage?"


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Xiang laughed and said, "the land in Sichuan is fertile. When was there a shortage of grain?"


    "I don''t know... What does the imperial court lack now?"


    "People!" Xiao Xiang narrowed her eyes, Youyou said: "What our country needs most now is labor! As long as we have enough labor, it will be easy to dig the Tianshang canal. You princes should know that our country is suffering from internal and external troubles, so we can''t transfer so much labor to dig the Tianshang canal. The idea of our palace is that your family army can be temporarily lent to the imperial court, and we can wait until the imperial court completes the Tianshang canal What do you think of returning the family army to the princes? "


    Ah? When Xiao Xiang finished, the faces of the princes and even Xiao Yuan changed greatly.


    It turned out that this was the purpose of Xiao Xiang''s banquet. She didn''t want to kill the princes, nor did she want to extort a sum of money and food from the princes, but to steal the military power in the hands of the princes. It is rare that she should have found such a high sounding reason.


    "Princess highness, this... This..." Xiao Yi instinctively stood up, looked at Xiao Xiang, hesitated to know what to say is good. The family army is their lifeblood. It is the capital accumulated by each family over decades or even hundreds of years. Now Xiao Xiang lion asks them to contribute all the family army and pull them to the Tianjiang and Shangjiang areas as labor force to dig the Tianshang canal. How can they accept it?


    Looking at Xiao Yi standing there with an uncertain face, and then looking at the other princes with similar expressions as him, Xiao Xiang smiled and didn''t speak. She just picked up a chopstick and seemed to have ulterior motives and casually tap Hong Yuetian''s broken head on the table.

 V3.Chapter 83

    The lobby was silent. People stared at Xiao Xiang. Neither Xiao Yuan nor the princes expected that Xiao Xiang would be so vicious. It is true to hold a banquet as a fake and seize military power.


    Even the generals on the opposite side were secretly grinning. They didn''t know anything about it in advance, and Xiao Xiang didn''t disclose any information to them. They were also surprised that the good Princess thought of entertaining the princes. It turned out to be to seize military power.


    Xiao Xiang was the first to break the silence. Seeing that the people below were silent, Xiao Xiang still shook her chopsticks and knocked the broken head in front of her, Slowly youyou said, "Hong Yuetian is really a stupid man. It''s a good thing to live to his age and enjoy all his glory, wealth, life and grandchildren. But he wants to pursue fame and wealth. Now he''s even lost his life. What can he do even if he gets great fame and wealth? It''s a sad thing to have life to fight for and enjoy without life!"


    Her words, like a knife, were inserted into the hearts of all the princes present. Everyone knows that Xiao Xiang''s words are for himself, and people''s bodies sitting on the mat shake involuntarily.


    only! Xiao Yi sighed deeply in his heart, drew his nose vigorously, then stood up in the red eye socket, walked around the table case, went to Xiao Xiang, and kowtow to kowtow, and said, "since the Royal Highness is condescending, the old minister is not afraid to fight his life. The old minister is willing to offer his eighty thousand officers and men under the command of the imperial court to the court and dispatch them to the court." when it comes to the end, the old man can not really go on. He fell to the ground and sobbed in a low voice.


    If asking them to give up their family wealth is tantamount to cutting meat, then asking them to hand over their military power is like digging their heart and liver.


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech. The chopsticks in her hand fell off and subconsciously bowed forward. Her eyes looked straight at Xiao Yi who couldn''t stand on the ground. After a long time, she returned to normal. Her body leaned back slowly and changed back to the posture of holding her chest up.


    Xiao Yi took the lead. Xiao Yong, another Wu guanhou of the surname Xiao, walked up to Xiao Yi, knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "Wei minister... I''m willing to hand over 60000 soldiers under my command to the court..."


    For the princes, the army in their hands is their lifeblood. Yes, but it is not their life after all. When their lives are at stake, if they want to choose between them, they can only choose to protect their lives and give up their military power.


    As Xiao Yi and Xiao Yong stood up and expressed their attitude, other princes also left the table one after another, saying that they were willing to accept Xiao Xiang''s order and hand over their military power.


    Watching the princes compromise and soften to Xiao Xiang one after another, Xiao Yuan on one side was completely stupid. He never dreamed that this banquet would evolve into such a result.


    The reason why the princes can become the most important chip in his hands is entirely because the family army controlled by the princes. Now the princes have handed over the military power to the court, and the princes will become useless, even the ministers in the court.


    He sat there with eyes and tongue tied, and could not return to God for a long time. This is the terrible thing about Xiao Xiang. He killed people without blood. When he talked and laughed, he took the most important chip in Xiao Yuan''s hand.


    Seeing the princes kneeling down below, Xiao Xiang got up with a smile, bypassed the table, came to the princes, helped them up one by one, and said movingly: "your princes are worthy of being the pillars of our Sichuan. At the time of the crisis of our Sichuan country, we are very grateful for your great help. Please accept our worship!" While talking, Xiao Xiang took two steps back, arched her hands and saluted the princes respectfully.


    She is now grateful to the princes from the bottom of her heart. If they refuse to hand over their military power, Xiao Xiang has no choice but to kill. At that stage, the state of Sichuan doesn''t know how much blood it will shed and what it will look like. When she sits on the throne, she will be labeled as a tyrant and a witch. But now, when the princes voluntarily surrender their military power, the problem that has plagued the state of Sichuan for hundreds of years has finally been solved. Instead of being scolded as a tyrant, they will also become a saint and Lord praised by later generations.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang had salute himself, all the lords were shocked. The people just stood up and knelt back to the ground and exclaimed: "Princess Royal, killing the little ministers!"


    Xiao Xiang straightened up, put out her hand with a smile and said with a smile, "please hand over the talisman!"


    She is the first soldier after the ceremony and the first courtesy after the soldier used together, the thought is careful and strange, it is difficult to figure out. The princes looked at each other. After a while, people reached into their arms and carefully took out their talismans.


    Some of the vassal''s hands trembled as if they were wrapped with silk, and some of them were wrapped with silk. They were all wrapped with red silk.


    Most of the military talismans of the princes are made of copper. They are carved with various beasts and auspicious beasts, and are also branded with the badges of various families. Twelve princes and twelve talismans. Xiao Xiang couldn''t pick them up if she wanted to. She winked at the close guards on the left and right.


    The guards understood, picked up the prepared trays one by one, came forward and put the military talismans in the hands of the princes on the tray one by one.


    With these talismans, you have the command of the family army. Xiao Xiang looked around at the talisman placed on the tray, nodded with satisfaction, then turned and walked back to her seat. Zhensheng said, "since we want to serve as labor, ordnance and armaments are useless and should be kept in the Treasury." As she spoke, she looked at the generals on the other side and said, "Zhang situ, listen to the order!"


    "The end will come!" Zhang situ was shocked and hurried out of the line to step in and salute.


    Xiao Xiang took out two talismans from the tray and said in a deep voice, "General Zhang, you lead your troops and horses to the garrison of the second army of Changshan Hou and Wuguan Hou immediately, take over the weapons and armaments of the two armies, and take care of the sleeping quarters and food of the brothers of the two armies, okay?"


    "Yes! The end will understand!" To take over arms and armaments is to say that it is disarm, take care of the bedroom and diet. In other words, it is house arrest. Zhang Siping understands the meaning of Xiao Xiang, of course. He is not sure.


    "Yes, right now, right away!" Xiao Xiang said firmly.


    "I will obey!" Zhang situ stepped forward, took the two talismans handed to him by Xiao Xiang, turned and walked out quickly.


    "Buying, listen to the order!" Xiao Xiang''s eyes turned and looked at buying again.


    "The end will come!" Bu Ying strode out with her sign skirt.


    Xiao Xiang picked up three more talismans and said, "general buying, your department will receive the troops of the three departments of the Duke of Chishan, the Duke of Qingyun and the Duke of Dongyuan. Like General Zhang, you must count the armaments of the three armies and properly place the brothers of the three armies. If there is any loss, you are the only one in the palace!"


    "Don''t worry, princess. You will go all out at the end!" Buying took over the three talismans handed by Xiao Xiang and walked out of the lobby with great strides.


    Then, Xiao Xiang went to Yang Zhao, LV you and laissez faire three generals successively, and handed over the rest of the talismans to them. In this short time, hundreds of thousands of troops and horses under the twelve route princes were shared by Xiao Xiang and controlled by the central army.


    With such wrist, such resolute action and such shrewd calculation, I''m afraid even men may not be able to compare with Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang was relieved to deal with the family army properly. It was like a huge stone being removed from her heart. The whole person looked much more relaxed. The smile on her face was no longer hypocritical, but from her heart. It looked very bright.


    There are far more princes in the state of Sichuan than them, and there are far more than hundreds of thousands of family armies in various places. Otherwise, the family army can not become a major trouble in the state of Sichuan and a heart disease for the kings of all dynasties. However, Hong Yuetian and these twelve princes are definitely the leaders of all princes in the state of Sichuan, cutting off their military power, The other princes were not worried and could only be slaughtered by the imperial court.


    It is natural for Xiao Xiang to be proud and complacent when the problems that the previous kings did not solve were solved in her hands.


    Xiao Xiang waved to the princes again and again, greeted them with a smile on her face and said, "please come in and sit down. Today, the palace will get drunk with you!"


    She is now satisfied, but the mood of the princes can only be described as dead ash. Where can people drink wine? One by one, they are like frosted eggplant, all wilting.


    Seeing that the people were in low spirits, Xiao Xiang slowly raised the corners of her mouth, picked up the wine glass, fiercely stood up, rushed out and shouted, "the great Sichuan is magnificent, and the national fortune is prosperous!"


    With her shouting, thousands of soldiers standing outside the lobby shouted in unison: "Chuan! Chuan! Chuan!"


    The deafening cries made all the princes here tremble, their legs twisted, and people no longer dare to pretend to be deaf and dumb. They raised their glasses in a loud voice, and said in a chorus, "a little minister respects his royal highness!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha -" Xiao Xiang smiled lightly at first, and soon turned into a laugh on her back. She raised her glass and drank up the wine. The heroic demeanor was dazzling. It was a pity that the people present were not in the mood to appreciate Xiao Xiang''s beauty. They only sincerely felt that she was afraid, and people''s hearts were full of haze.


    After the banquet, Xiao Xiang still refused to let the princes leave, but on the pretext that they were too drunk and afraid of accidents on the road, she left all the princes in the Princess House and let them live in the princess house tonight.


    Now is the critical moment for the central army to take over the family army. Of course, she will not put the princes back immediately. If the princes repent, there will be trouble in case of changes. At least she can let the princes leave after the central army has taken over all the family army.


    Xiao Xiang''s careful calculation was fully revealed at this time.


    She didn''t ask Xiao Yuan to stay. She personally sent Xiao Yuan out of the princess''s house. Her enthusiasm and reluctant attitude seemed as if she had a deep relationship with Xiao Yuan.

 V3.Chapter 84

    Xiao Xiang withdrew hundreds of thousands of family armies under the twelve princes from the army and used them all as labor for digging canals. It can be said that she killed two birds with one stone, which not only eliminated the hidden dangers of Sichuan, but also solved her own worries, but also benefited the people in the South of Sichuan.


    On the third day after Xiao Xiang completely disarmed the family army, the officials of the state of Sichuan began to persuade Xiao Xiang with great fanfare.


    Xiao Xiang has now firmly controlled the military and political power of the state of Sichuan, and she also has the will to inherit the throne. The persuasion of the officials is just a formality.


    Of course, Xiao Xiang could not avoid the stereotype. The ministers persuaded her three times, and she declined three times. Until the fourth time, Xiao Xiang "reluctantly" accepted it.


    At this point, the new monarch of the state of Sichuan was officially born. It is rare that Xiao Xiang has also become the first female monarch in the history of the state of Sichuan.


    After Xiao Xiang ascended the throne, the first thing she did was to eliminate the potential threat from her royal family.


    She knighted Xiao Yuan, Xiao Yu, Xiao Peng and other brothers and sisters. It seems that she is very kind and righteous. She did not kill brothers and sisters indiscriminately, and she also knighted them all. But in fact, she did not give them half an inch of land, nor let them grasp any substantive rights, and prohibited them from leaving the capital The Marquis of the princesses has completely become a short title. On the contrary, they are still under house arrest in the capital by Xiao Xiang and live completely under the control of others.


    After Xiao Xuan''s death, the vigorous struggle for the throne of Sichuan came to an end. Xiao Xiang stood out among many brothers and sisters, which is not only related to her own extraordinary ability, but also the elements of luck and coincidence.


    After Xiao Xiang dealt with all kinds of hidden dangers inside and outside the court, she turned her hand to deal with the rebellion in Zhendi.


    After such a long delay, the situation of Zhendi rebellion is very different from that in the past.


    Since Li Shu was secretly funded by Fengguo, he has had sufficient armaments, money and food, and his strength has expanded rapidly. In a very short time, his military strength has surged to more than 200000.


    At this time, Li Shu''s self-confidence also expanded unprecedentedly. He no longer satisfied the competition for one city and one county. The spearhead began to point at Jinggu, fantiao and Bainan counties in Zhenxi.


    Li Shu had long set Zhenxi as the foundation, then gradually expanded eastward, and finally completed the strategic concept of recovering the whole Zhendi. However, there are a large number of central armies of the state of Sichuan stationed in these three counties, including the ninth, eleventh, sixteenth and seventeenth legions of the state of Sichuan, with a total force of more than 400000.


    If you want to defeat the central army of Sichuan with more than 200000 troops, even Zhenren can hardly do it. However, Li Shu had such determination and courage. He led his rebels to attack Bainan county first.


    The 17th regiment is stationed in Bainan County in Sichuan. Among the four regiments in Zhenxi, the 17th regiment has the least troops, just 100000 people, the weakest combat power, and the commander is not a very famous general. A middle general named Dong Bo is unknown.


    In addition, what Li Shu despised most about the 17th regiment was that it had no defense focus in Bainan county. Its troops were all scattered in counties and towns, one wave in the East and one wave in the West. It was easy for the rebels to break one by one.


    For these reasons, Li Shu led the advanced attack on Bainan county and engaged in a frontal confrontation with the 17th regiment of Sichuan.


    The rebels in the middle of Zhendi fled to Zhenxi and took the initiative to attack Bainan County, which was really unexpected to the Sichuan army. At the beginning of the war, the rebels led by Li Shu drove straight into the hinterland of Bainan county.


    Although the defenders of the 17th regiment all over Bainan county had desperate resistance, they were forced to withdraw from their garrison because they were too few and outnumbered.


    In only half a month, the rebels fought from the easternmost part of Bainan county to the westernmost part of Bainan County, and then went west. They had left Zhendi and entered the foreign country bordering Zhendi - toothyue.


    After opening up the border, Li Shu immediately sent envoys to toothyue to meet King Xu Yiman of toothyue and ask him to send troops for reinforcements.


    In those years, there were constant wars between the state of Zhen and foreign countries in the west, and the tooth Yue was one of the many enemy countries in the state of Zhen. However, in the later war, the tooth Yue army invading the state of Zhen was defeated by the tooth Yue army. The Zhen Army took advantage of the victory to pursue and attack the territory of the state of tooth Yue at one fell swoop, burned, killed and looted all the way from the border, directly hit the capital of the state of tooth Yue, and finally * got the king of tooth Yue to surrender the letter and deliver the order, Bow to the throne. After the surrender of the toothed Yue, all the Zhenjun troops withdrew to their own country and did not occupy a city or town of the toothed Yue. First, the place was too small. At that time, the ambitious Zhenguo did not pay attention to it. Second, although the Zhenguo was a barbaric country in the eyes of other principalities, it was similar to foreign barbarians, but the Zhenguo itself thought highly of itself and disdained to occupy such an uncivilized and barbaric place as the toothed Yue.


    For the "magnanimity" of the state of Zhen, the tooth is more grateful and makes friends with the state of Zhen. Moreover, the tooth is really afraid of being beaten by the people of Zhen. In his heart, he is afraid of the people of Zhen and respects the people of Zhen.


    Later, when the state of Zhen was destroyed, the previously peaceful tooth Yue began to move again and sent troops to invade the border from time to time. The state of Sichuan had no choice but to station the next regiment in Bainan County bordering tooth Yue to guard the border.


    Although the state of Zhen was annexed by the state of Sichuan, the people of the former Zhen state were not afraid of the people of Sichuan and had no sense of awe for it. However, when Li Shu, a rebel, sent an envoy to the state of Yue, he was treated as a guest of honor by the people of the state of Yue. The king of the state of Yue also received the rebel envoys in person and heard that Li Shu, a descendant of the royal family of the former Zhen state, wanted to recover the land of Zhen and rescue the country of Yue, Xu Yiman made a promise on the spot and was willing to send 30000 elite people to assist Li Shu. As long as Bainan county is under Li Shu''s jurisdiction, he will never offend toothyue in the future.


    The 30000 elite borrowed from toothy Yue smoothly improved Li Shu''s strength again. Then, the rebels swept the Sichuan army around the whole territory of Bainan County, directly drove the 17th regiment of Sichuan out of Bainan county and * fled to fantiao county.


    The whole territory of Bainan county was conquered in one fell swoop, which encouraged the rebels from top to bottom, and the local Zhenren people came to vote one after another. For a time, the momentum of the rebels was at its zenith. Li Shu, who played well, was more confident and immediately began to prepare for the attack on fantiao county.


    Among the rebels, not all are Zhen people, including feng people. At the beginning, according to the agreement of Tang Yin and Li Shu, Feng state had a supervisor in the rebels. One of the most important supervisors is Tao Yuanfeng. He started from the military order of Fengguo. Although he is young and only in his early thirties, he has participated in too many wars. He has followed Tang Yin since the battle against Ning. He can be regarded as a "veteran" who has experienced all kinds of Wars. Over the years, Tao Yuanfeng has also grown from a nobody to a dignified general.


    Tao Yuanfeng supported Li Shu when he attacked Bainan County, but now Li Shu wants to attack fantiao County, and Tao Yuanfeng opposes it.


    Fantiao county is the county with the largest number of defenders among the three counties in Zhenxi. Originally, there were two legions. Now the remnants of the 17th Legion have fled to fantiao County, where the troops are equivalent to three legions.


    The rebels defeated the 17th regiment in Bainan County, but in large and small battles, the casualties of the 17th regiment were less than a thousand. After seeing their own defeat, their soldiers immediately chose to retreat. Therefore, in so many defeats, the main force of the 17th regiment was not injured, and the number of troops was still as high as 80000 or 90000. Now, the 9th, 11th and 17th regiments of the state of Sichuan gather in fantiao County, and it is even more difficult for the rebels to attack fantiao county again.


    Tao Yuanfeng''s opinion is that our side should bypass fantiao county and take Jinggu County garrisoned by the 16th Corps first. After winning Jinggu County, it is convenient for us to send troops from Bainan and Jinggu counties at the same time, attack fantiao County on both sides, one south and one north, so as to disperse the troops of Sichuan army in fantiao county to the greatest extent.


    Li Shu still attached great importance to Tao Yuanfeng''s suggestions and listened to them carefully, but in the end, he thought he was too worried. His side is winning and powerful, while the Sichuan army is losing and morale is low. Even though there are many Sichuan troops in fantiao County, it is not enough to be afraid.


    Li Shu did not adopt Tao Yuanfeng''s tactics, insisted on his own views, and resolutely launched an all-round attack on fantiao county.


    It was only in this battle that the rebels encountered great resistance at the beginning of the attack. The Sichuan army in fantiao County fought hard and fought a bloody battle with the rebels.


    In the battle of fantiao County, the two sides fought fiercely. It was really an inch of blood. The rebels were tight step by step *, while the Sichuan army did not give up an inch of land. The two sides invested heavily in the competition for every city and even every village and town.


    A month after the war, the rebels only advanced more than a hundred miles in fantiao county.


    At this time, the rebels have shown a weak trend, and the continuous offensive has also made the rebels feel a headache. It happens that at this critical moment, the Sichuan army has the intention to fight a frontal decisive battle. All of the 9th corps, half of the 11th corps and half of the 17th corps of Sichuan, with a total of 200000 troops, gathered in Wangxi plain of fantiao county. Hearing the news, Li Shu thought that the fighter plane was coming. He immediately ordered to recall the soldiers and horses from all directions, join forces and rush to the Wangxi plain to fight to the death with the main force of the Sichuan army.


    The Sichuan army arrived early and waited for work with ease, while the rebels came from a long journey. After repeated wars, the whole army was physically and mentally exhausted. It can be said that the rebels had lost three points before the war began.


    Li Shu doesn''t care about this. In his opinion, the two sides have equal forces. This alone is enough. Under the condition of equal forces, he is confident that no army in the world can defeat Zhen army in the front.


    In this war, both sides put all the main forces into it, with about 200000 people on both sides. This is also the largest battle since the rebellion in Zhendi. Even the unknown Wangxi plain in fantiao county has become famous all over the world.


    When the battle between the two sides officially started, the Wangxi plain became a veritable meat grinder. The army battle between the tips of the two sides against maimang turned the whole plain into a hell on earth.


    During the battle, the officers and men of a regiment are so insignificant that they are thrown into the battlefield, just like a stone sinking into the sea. After one or several hours, they are either dead bodies or seriously injured soldiers with missing limbs and broken arms.

 V3.Chapter 85

    In the first battle of Wangxi plain, the Sichuan army set up the most typical offensive formation - the front arrow array. When encountering an ordinary enemy, with Zhen people''s brave and good fighting tradition and the spirit of not afraid of death, they can defeat the enemy even without array. However, when encountering a regular central army and still fighting in legions, the disadvantages of not paying attention to array are completely exposed.


    In the Legion war, the role of individual combat power is too limited. What we pay attention to is the overall cooperation between the legions and the proficiency in mastering and using the confrontation method. These are the strengths of the regular Sichuan army and the weakest of the rebels.


    Therefore, when the forces of both sides were equal, the Zhenjun army did not gain the upper hand from the start of the war. In other words, under the tactics of being disorganized and rushing forward in a swarm, Zhenjun can still compete with the Sichuan army, and also start a long-time war with it. Instead of people from other places, if such a mob, let alone 200000, even 2 million, would have been defeated by the Sichuan Army long ago.


    Tao Yuanfeng, who was watching the battle with Li Shu behind him, had his eyebrows twisted into a pimple. Looking at the chaotic Horse Camp flower like a headless Zhenjun, he shook his head secretly. This is an army battle. How can Zhenjun still seem to disrupt the war?


    He said to Li Shu: "general, Sichuan army''s front arrow array has the strongest attack power. Our army should break with Yanyue array!"


    Yanyue array, as its name suggests, is like a crescent moon, with concave middle and convex wings. This array focuses on the attack of the two wings, which can just avoid the sharp edge of the breakthrough in the center of the Sichuan army''s front arrow array and attack the weakness of the Sichuan army by the two wings.


    However, Li Shu''s next words left Tao Yuanfeng completely speechless. "Ah, General Tao, I don''t know. What is Yanyue array?"


    "..." Tao Yuanfeng has started to curse his mother in his heart. You don''t even know what Yanyue array is. What war are you going to fight? It''s a miracle that Zhenjun, who doesn''t pay attention to the array, can persist in front of the front arrow array of the Sichuan army for so long.


    After holding back for a long time, Fang squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "general, this war... It''s really difficult for our army to win. We''d better withdraw for the time being!"


    "Ha ha -" Li Shu laughed on his back and waved, "General Tao, I don''t know what Yan Yue array you''re talking about. We Zhen people have been fighting since ancient times. We don''t talk about any array. We only talk about success or failure. We only talk about moving forward bravely and killing the enemy and thieves. Either the enemy will die or I will die. Among our Zhen people, there are only warriors wrapped in corpses and there are never cowards who retreat without fighting!"


    Li Shu''s words made many advisers and generals around him nod their heads, which is the tradition of Zhenjun all the time. Seeing this, Tao Yuanfeng stopped talking and scolded secretly in his heart. Therefore, you deserve to be destroyed. It''s not a pity to die for such a strange country.


    Zhenjun just fought in a disorderly way with the Sichuan army with neat formation. In Tao Yuanfeng''s view, it is really incredible.


    The battle continues, and it seems to continue endlessly. The regiments at the top of the front were all in formation and were knocked out, but immediately new regiments joined the battle came forward, and the casualties of officers and soldiers on both sides also increased in a straight line.


    The sky gradually turned dark in the fierce battle between the two armies of Chuan Zhen. Both sides had no intention of retreating and armistice, and then started a night fight.


    At this time, Zhenjun began to fall behind, and the advantages of Sichuan army in array gradually appeared. However, the disadvantages of Zhenjun who fell behind were not great, and he could still bite his teeth and continue to insist.


    The degree of casualties between the two sides is not as fierce as that in the daytime, but there are still many casualties in the night battle.


    Then the battle between the two sides entered the next day. The situation of the next day''s battle was similar to that of the night battle. The Sichuan army was dominant and the Zhen army was at a disadvantage. It may not be obvious at a cold glance, but it can be clearly felt through the changes of the positions of both sides. The Sichuan army moved forward for more than a mile, while the Zhen army was retreated for more than a mile.


    Seeing that the Zhenjun army has begun to lose the enemy gradually, the next battle will only make the disadvantage of the Zhenjun army bigger and bigger, and there will be more and more casualties. Tao Yuanfeng, as the supervisor of the army, once again proposed to Li Shu that the whole army retreat temporarily and choose the opportunity to fight with the Sichuan army again.


    But Li Shu''s reply remained the same. He vowed not to retreat to the death. He would rather return in a shroud than retreat. Tao Yuanfeng was completely at a loss for Li Shu''s ruthlessness. He was the commander-in-chief of the whole army. He couldn''t help it if he didn''t order the retreat.


    The fierce battle between the two sides entered the third day after a day and night.


    By this time, both sides were exhausted and had already used up all the tactics they could. What they fought was no longer combat tactics, cooperation or array, but the willpower of the soldiers on both sides.


    At this time, Zhen people''s strengths were finally revealed. They were tenacious and unyielding, ferocious and fierce. They could resist the pain and the fear of death. There was no superfluous thought in their mind, and even the word escape would not appear. They only had the desire to survive, either kill the enemy or be killed.


    At this point, Sichuan people are far inferior to Zhen people, or no one can compare with Zhen people.


    For three days in a row, the sight was full of mutilated limbs and broken arms, flesh and blood blurred and trampled corpses. People are no longer human here, just like animals. The nerves of many Sichuan soldiers have reached the verge of collapse.


    The soldiers in front are fighting bloody battles, while the back is burying pots for cooking. The Sichuan army pays attention to the formation. In the fierce battle, it can replace the soldiers between the corps and let the soldiers who have enough to eat replace the soldiers who are drinking and hungry. However, there is no array for the Zhenjun army, and the soldiers who rush in front can''t get down at all. If they want to get out of the battle, they have only two ways, either to be killed by the enemy or to end the battle.


    However, the battle has been fought for three days, and I don''t know how long it will last. The soldiers of Zhenjun fighting in front will also drink and starve. In order to have physical strength to continue the battle, they must eat and drink in order to survive. But at the center of the battle, where can they find something to fill their stomachs?


    At this time, the soldiers of Zhen army made a move that made the Sichuan army stunned and numb. People dismembered the corpses all over the battlefield into pieces, and then took them up and ate them. Looking at the Zhen army, their eyes were red, their faces were red, and even their teeth turned blood red. People drank human blood, ate human flesh, and held weapons in one hand, He continued to rush at the Sichuan army with a strange cry.


    In the eyes of the Sichuan people who have always regarded themselves as the highest civilization, the Zhenjun opposite is still a human, a beast and a devil. Anyway, it doesn''t look like a human.


    Many of the Sichuan army, whose nerves were on the verge of collapse, saw the fear of soldiers eating people. Some of them even jumped on the Sichuan people like mad dogs, biting their throats and sucking their blood. Their nerves completely collapsed, screamed and fled to the back.


    Such a scene makes Tao Yuanfeng, who is in the same camp as Zhen army and is far away from the battlefield, feel creepy and shudder. This is simply a devil Legion. If the Sichuan army is replaced by Feng army at this time, I''m afraid it will be scared away by terrorist Zhen people in groups like the current Sichuan Army


    Supporting Zhen people is really a matter of raising tigers. If Li Shu really makes his power bigger and stronger, the state of Sichuan will be unlucky in the future, but it will become a major trouble for the state of Feng!


    At this time, Tao Yuanfeng really had a sense of fear for Zhen people, which was from the depths of his heart.


    And his fear now also directly affected the later Fengguo''s attitude towards Li Shu''s power. Of course, this is later.


    Seeing the chaos of the former army, a large number of troops fled. The commander of the Sichuan army responded very quickly and immediately sent a war supervisor to stabilize the collapse of the former army.


    Under the strong pressure of the war supervision army, the former army of the Sichuan army finally stabilized, and people hardened their heads and continued to fight against the Zhenren opposite. For the Sichuan army, the war was the most difficult nightmare in their life.


    The battle continued from the third day to the fifth day. The fierce battle of the whole five days and nights crippled the combat effectiveness of the two armies of Chuan Zhen. The casualties of both sides have been too high to be counted. In the center of the battlefield, there are mountains of corpses. People are not fighting on the ground, but fighting on corpses.


    Up to now, even the tenacious willpower of Zhen people has little left. A considerable number of soldiers are too tired to even pick up their weapons. They can only wrestle with the enemy opposite with their bare hands. What''s more, they are too tired to stand up. They sit next to the enemy, panting and looking at each other directly.


    If we continue to fight according to the current situation, both sides can only have the same result in the end. Jade and stone are burned, and at this point, both sides are no longer winners and have lost in a mess.


    Finally, the Sichuan army took the lead in sending envoys to make peace with Zhenjun. Li Shu did not insist this time. He accepted the peace talks of the Sichuan army. The two sides had a truce and withdrew their troops.


    This protracted war on the Wangxi plain was finally ended when the Sichuan and Zhenjiang armies were exhausted.


    In this war, the ninth corps of the Sichuan army was completely killed and injured, the 11th and 17th Corps suffered heavy losses, and there were only 60000 people left in the 200000 army.


    As for the Zhenjun army, the war damage rate is not much different from that of the Sichuan army. There are more than 200000 people, and only 80000 people were finally withdrawn. It can be said that after the war in Wangxi plain, the troops of both sides of Chuanzhen army were crippled and there was no winner. But in terms of overall strategy, the Sichuan army won. They withstood the offensive of the rebels and defended fantiao County, while the Zhenjun army lost miserably, He was slapped back to Bainan County by others, and the troops were difficult to recover in a short time. Then he could only bear the situation of being beaten passively for a long time.

 V3.Chapter 86

    The war report of Li Shu''s war with the Sichuan army in fantiao County soon spread to Shangjing, Fengguo.


    After reading the war report, Tang Yin was furious and evaluated Li Shu in four words: fool and fool.


    Zhenjun''s strength is to fight encounter warfare and surprise warfare, while the strength of Sichuan army is positional warfare and regimental battle. Li Shu fights the director of Sichuan army with his own shortcomings. What''s it like to be not a fool or a fool?


    Of course, what makes Tang Yin angry is not the more than 100000 soldiers of Zhenjun who were killed and injured. No matter how many people were killed in the battle, Zhenren will not feel distressed. What he distresses is the armaments lost by Zhenjun in this war. Those who are supported by Fengguo are regarded as the investment of Fengguo.


    After this war, Li Shu''s strength was greatly weakened. If the Sichuan army can gather forces to attack in a short time, Li Shu''s strength will be difficult to survive, and the armaments, money and food provided by the wind country to them will be completely lost.


    Another important point is that Tang Yin doesn''t want Li Shu''s influence to be wiped out by the Sichuan army. The existence of Li Shu''s influence can greatly contain the state of Sichuan and consume the national strength of the state of Sichuan, which is too beneficial to the wind country.


    After receiving the war report from Zhendi, Tang Yin immediately summoned the Minister of civil and military affairs of the wind country to discuss how to make Li Shu force survive this difficulty and continue to survive in Zhendi.


    The ministers of the wind kingdom were not optimistic about the situation in Zhendi. In the first war in the west plain, the Zhen army fought too badly, and its troops were reduced by more than half, while the Sichuan army could at least assemble the troops of the two legions. The strength of the two sides was very different. If the Sichuan court sent reinforcements at this time, the gap between the two sides would be widened. It was no longer relying on the wind kingdom to support some armaments Money and food can make up for it.


    Xiao MuQing frowned and said anxiously, "king, judging from the current situation, I''m afraid that no matter how much arms and money we give to Li Shu now, it won''t help."


    Tang Yin asked, "MuQing, in your opinion?"


    Xiao MuQing said positively, "send troops directly to reinforce!" He looked at the crowd, Continue: "Now Li Shu''s soldiers are less than 100000, and there are at least two regiments of the Sichuan army in fantiao county and Jinggu County close to him. If the Sichuan army attacks at this time, Zhenren will be defeated. If you want Zhenren to withstand the attack of the Sichuan army, China can only send troops to reinforce directly. Of course, China''s reinforcements can dress up as Zhenren first. In this way, we can also avoid contact with the state of Sichuan Direct hostility. "


    Tang Yin rubbed her chin and remained silent. Qiu Zhen shook his head and said, "we Fengren are not Zhen people after all. Even if we change our clothes, we can still be recognized by the people of Sichuan at a glance. Letting the people of Sichuan know that our country sends troops to reinforce Li Shu''s forces is undoubtedly equivalent to declaring war on the country of Sichuan. At that time, I''m afraid our country will start an all-round war with the country of Sichuan. This... Is not a wise move!"


    What Qiu Zhen said is also Tang Yin''s concern. At present, Fengguo is not ready for an all-round war with Sichuan. If it goes to war in a hurry, it is likely to follow a disastrous defeat.


    The defeat of the last time led to the annihilation of Feiyu army. The lessons of the past are still vivid. Tang Yin dare not take such a risk again.


    He nodded again and again, indicating that Qiu Zhen was right. It was the next policy to send troops to Zhendi directly. Xiao MuQing shook his head and said, "if China can''t send troops directly for assistance, it will appear that Li Shu''s party will die!"


    Tang Yin raised her hand, gently tapped her forehead and murmured, "is there no other good plan except to send troops directly for assistance?"


    Liang Qi''s eyes turned and then said, "since it''s impossible to send troops, our country can send generals."


    "Oh? Tell me more." Tang Yin''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    Liang Qi said: "the biggest problem facing Li Shu''s forces now is not the lack of soldiers and generals, but the lack of commanders who can command the three armed forces and plan strategies. If China can send a commander to Zhendi to take over Li Shu''s generals and use Zhenren''s combat power, it may not be able to win even in the face of the strong attack of the two armies of Sichuan."


    Tang Yin nodded his head and thought Liang Qi''s words were on the point. Now the commander of the rebel army is Li Shu, but can he fight? Perhaps he has a very high political talent and is very good at winning people''s hearts and boosting morale, but his ability to fight a war is too general. Through the battle of Wangxi plain, it can be seen that Li Shu has no strategic vision and does not even have the self-knowledge of a qualified commander. Even if Zhen Ren is the division of supporting tigers and wolves, he can''t fight a beautiful battle under the leadership of such a person.


    He said, "what Liang Qi said is reasonable, but which general should we send to Zhendi to take over Zhenjun?"


    Seeing Tang Yin looking at himself eagerly, Liang Qi quickly lowered his head and didn''t say a word. Seeing this, Tang Yin understood that Liang Qi was unwilling to go to Zhendi.


    He shook his head secretly. Since Liang Qi didn''t want to go, he couldn''t force it. Tang Yin turned his eyes and looked at Xiao MuQing and Ziying generals. No matter who he looks at, the other party either hangs his head or turns his eyes away from him.


    Oh! Everyone really has a tacit understanding. They are unwilling to go to Zhendi. Tang Yin smiled bitterly in her heart.


    In fact, we can''t blame the marshals of the Feng army for retreating. First of all, this battle is not easy to fight. We should win more with less and fight stronger with less. It is not so easy to fight. If it is not for our own sake, no one is willing to fight such a war.


    Secondly, and most importantly, how can the military power of the rebels be taken over so easily? Feng Guo has already sent to supervise the army, and he is still a veteran and experienced veteran like Tao Yuanfeng, but does anyone listen to his opinion? If Zhen people are willing to listen, they will not be expected to fight in the west plain. If they go by themselves, what''s the significance if they are cooled aside by Zhen people like Tao Yuanfeng?


    All the generals were silent and avoided their eyes. Tang Yin was angry and sighed. Of course, he could understand the people''s thoughts. After meditating for a while, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "well, since you don''t want to take this trip, let me go!"


    Hearing this, the faces of all the people present changed at the same time, and almost said in one voice: "king, don''t!"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "Zhen people are rebellious. If you go ahead, let alone take over the military power of the rebels, I''m afraid Li Shu may not listen to and adopt even his suggestions, but it''s different if I go in person. Li Shu will still be a little afraid."


    "But your majesty, this trip is dangerous!" The crowd leaned forward involuntarily and said nervously.


    "It''s not dangerous yet. I''m just worried. I may not be able to lead Zhenren to win the Sichuan army, so..." Tang Yin turned to Qingyu with a smile and said, "general Qingyu will go with me!"


    Anyway, the flying feather army has been wiped out in Sichuan. Now it is being reconstituted. It will take a long time. Qingyu is also a light commander who has nothing to do in China. Of course, Tang Yin didn''t mean to say anything later.


    Tang Yin took the initiative to invite, but Qingyu really couldn''t make a decision. After holding it for a long time, he said reluctantly, "since the king has orders, it''s just that he will obey them."


    Since the last lesson, Qingyu is unwilling to fight with Tang Yin in his heart. Tang Yin is good at fighting, and it is true that he is good at strange moves, but strange moves often coexist with risks, which is not in line with Qingyu''s calm style, but Tang Yin is the king. If there is a dispute, Qingyu can only obey Tang Yin. The destruction of the whole army of Feiyu is a bloody example.


    Hearing that Qingyu agreed reluctantly, Tang Yin also knew that he was still angry with himself and said with an embarrassed smile: "Qingyu, I listen to you this time when I go to Zhendi. You are the main and I am the auxiliary..."


    Before he finished, Qingyu could not wait to bend over and bow his hands and say, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Tang Yin blinked. Qingyu didn''t seem to be praising himself.


    After the first World War in Wangxi plain, the Zhenren rebellion led by Li Shu was in danger. As a last resort, Tang Yin had to go to Bainan County in Zhenxi in person to solve the urgent needs of the rebels.


    Tang Yin has a lot of self-knowledge and knows his half weight. He is probably no better than Li Shu in leading the army to fight. Therefore, he is very smart to take Qingyu, the talented commander. With Qingyu, he believes that even if there are only 70000 or 80000 people left in Zhenjun, he can resist 200000 Sichuan troops.


    Worried about being recognized by the Sichuan army, Tang Yin didn''t bring too many guards. Less than 500 people followed him to Zhendi, mainly the elite of hidden arrows, heavenly eyes and underground nets.


    In order to hide their identity, they also deliberately put on casual clothes and dressed up as a caravan.


    Before departure, Feng Guo sent a letter to Li Shu. The letter did not mention that Tang Yin would go to Zhendi, but said to send Qingyu to assist Zhenjun and ask Li Shu to arrange people to meet at the FengChuan border.


    To make a long story short, Tang Yin entrusted the affairs of the imperial court to Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji. He took Qingyu and his party to leave Shangjing and go to the junction of FengChuan. There was nothing to say all the way. After arriving at the agreed place, he smoothly connected with the Zhen people waiting there.


    Li Shu still attaches great importance to Qingyu''s arrival and specially sends his general Meng Xiong to lead 2000 elite people to meet him. Meng Xiong is a strong general among the rebels. He is as famous as Raymond. They are all famous for their great strength and bravery.


    When Meng Xiong saw Qingyu, he was shocked. He had never seen such a beautiful man. His skin was white, soft and weak. He was even more beautiful than a woman.


    When he came, he had been instructed by Li Shu. Meng Xiong was naturally polite and respectful to Qingyu. In addition, Qingyu was long and delicate. Meng Xiong took good care of him on the way.


    Now Zhendi is relatively peaceful, at least for the rebels. The Sichuan army stationed in Zhendi has long been afraid of being beaten by the rebels. Most of them are huddled in the town and dare not go out easily. Meng Xiong escorts Tang Yin and his party. As long as they don''t go to the city for accommodation, they won''t meet the Sichuan army.


    From the border of FengChuan to Bainan County in Zhenxi, they traveled day and night at full speed, still walking for more than half a month.

 V3.Chapter 87

    Li Shu currently lives in Gongcheng, a small border town between Bainan county and fantiao County, and the remaining rebels are basically stationed near Gongcheng.


    After learning that Meng Xiong escorted Qingyu to arrive, Li Shu personally welcomed him out of the city. For Qingyu''s name, Li Shu is also like thunder. He knows that he is one of the top commanders in the wind country. At present, what he lacks most is the commander in the army. Qingyu''s arrival is like grasping a life-saving straw for him. Whether he can turn over this time depends on Qingyu.


    The battle of Wangxi plain not only caused heavy losses to Zhenjun, but also made Li Shu put away his arrogance and realized his shortcomings.


    Li Shu has visited Fengguo and has seen Qingyu, but he has not had much contact.


    At this time, seeing Qingyu, he stepped forward quickly. When Qingyu approached, he arched his hand and gave a deep salute. It was difficult to hide his joy on his face. He was moved and said, "general Qingyu, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Tang Yin doesn''t want to expose his identity in front of many Zhen people. Instead of standing with Qingyu, he mixes with many guards. Li Shu, who pays attention to Qingyu, naturally doesn''t see him.


    I didn''t expect that the arrogant Li Shu would be so polite to himself. Qingyu was more or less surprised. I must hope that the war in the west plain also suppressed Li Shu''s arrogance. Qingyu smiled, bowed back and said, "the general is polite."


    "General Qingyu, please stay in the city!"


    "General, please!"


    Li Shu and Qingyu walked side by side and entered the city. Although Gong City is not big, there are many people in the city. At this time, there are many people standing on both sides of the street. People stretch their necks and look around one by one. It can also be seen that Li Shu is really popular in Zhendi, and the people support him very much.


    Tang Yin, walking in the crowd, narrowed her eyes slightly. It is both good and bad for the people in Zhendi to support Li Shu. For Li Shu, this is a good thing, but not necessarily for Feng state.


    Li Shu let Qingyu into the city master''s residence where he stayed and found that a banquet had been arranged. In order to show his respect for Qingyu, Li Shu specially offered the LORD out and invited Qingyu to sit down.


    Qingyu didn''t refuse, but he didn''t sit in the main position, but sat in the starting position opposite to Li Shu. Li Shu felt puzzled. Qingyu and himself sat in the starting position. Isn''t the main position empty?


    As he was about to speak, Qingyu took the lead in saying, "senior general, your army is fighting in Wangxi plain. Now I know something about it. How do you think your army is fighting this war?"


    "This..." Qingyu suddenly asked about the battle of Wangxi. Li Shu was embarrassed and pondered for a moment. He rubbed his hand and said with a smile: "in this battle, the casualties of our army were equal to those of the Sichuan army. In the end, they withdrew and it was a draw."


    "Draw?" Qingyu shook his head and smiled and said, "in my opinion, it''s not a draw. It should be your army''s defeat, and it''s still a disastrous defeat."


    His words didn''t leave any face, which made Li Shu''s face more embarrassed. One of the following members, Zhen Jiang, said unconvinced: "although this war is not satisfactory, it is far from being a disastrous defeat!"


    Qingyu smiled but didn''t say anything, and a voice came out behind him: "the Sichuan army has many soldiers and a wide range of generals, while the Zhen army has few soldiers and few generals. After the first World War, the two sides have the same war damage. One for one, it''s not the tragic defeat of the Zhen army. What is it?"


    Hearing such straightforward words, the faces of everyone present changed at the same time, and people subconsciously looked behind Qingyu. The speaker was wearing a cloak and wrapped from head to foot. He couldn''t see his appearance clearly, but according to his clothes, he should be Qingyu''s entourage.


    The Zhen general who spoke just now snorted coldly, drank and asked, "who are you? Is there a place for you to speak here?"


    "Ha ha!" The man looked up and smiled. He came out from behind Qingyu and pulled the cover off. He didn''t look at the Zhen general, but looked at Li Shu with a smile.


    He looked at the man''s eyes and saw his face clearly. Li Shu was shocked and stunned for a moment. He stood up fiercely, quickly bypassed the table in front of him, came to the man, looked him carefully from head to foot again, and confirmed that his eyes were right. Then he shouted with surprise and joy: "Your Highness the wind... The king of the wind


    The man smiled and said, "General Li is safe!"


    "Oh, I don''t know your Highness the wind king is here. I... I''m really neglecting." Suddenly seeing Tang Yin, Li Shu''s eyes were tongue tied, he seemed at a loss and bowed repeatedly.


    Your Highness the wind king? Is this man the wind king? After hearing Li Shu''s address to this person, all Zhen people present were dumbfounded. People''s eyes focused on him, looked up and down.


    He is tall and slightly thin. Looking at his face, he has eight colored eyebrows, a bright star like eyes, a gall like nose and a single bead like mouth. He is handsome and has a natural smiling face. The most surprising thing is that he looks in his early twenties. Who would have thought that such a handsome and elegant young man would be Tang Yin, the famous King of the country of wind.


    People stayed for a long time before they came back and looked at each other. Then they stood up and arched their hands to Tang Yin and said, "I''ve seen... Your Highness the wind king!"


    Tang Yin casually waved his hand to the crowd and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be polite."


    Then he said to Li Shu, "General Li doesn''t have to be polite to the king anymore. Please sit down!" With that, he walked impolitely to the main seat, threw off his cloak and sat down.


    Li Shu was still in shock and stammered: "why did your Highness the wind king come to Zhenxi? Your highness didn''t mention it in his previous letter..."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said calmly, "I don''t want too many people to know about my coming, so I''m making an unannounced visit. I hope General Li and you won''t make a public announcement."


    "Yes, yes, yes, your highness, although you can rest assured, I will never disclose your Highness''s whereabouts, and will restrain my subordinates from spreading the news of your Highness''s visit." With that, Li Shu turned to look at the people below and asked in a deep voice, "do you understand?"


    "General, I understand!" Everyone spoke in unison.


    Tang Yin raised her mouth and asked Li Shu, "General Li, how many soldiers are left in your army now?"


    Li Shu looked straight and said, "there are still no less than 100000 soldiers in our army."


    Tang Yin smiled and reminded, "I asked about the soldiers who can fight."


    "This..." don''t see Tang Yin laughing, but under his gaze, Li Shu felt that his mind was seen through by him. He licked his dry lips and said with a bitter smile, "to tell you the truth, your highness, the combat troops of our army... Are now less than 80000."


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and asked, "what about the Sichuan army?"


    "It is reported that the 16th corps of Jinggu County has been stationed in fantiao County, and now the total strength of Sichuan army in fantiao county has reached more than 200000." When Li Shu spoke, his confidence seemed insufficient.


    "80000 to 200000, General Li, do you think your army has a chance to win?" Tang Yin asked.


    If it had been in the past, Li Shu might have dared to say such heroic words that Zhenjun would win, but after the war in Wangxi plain, he really didn''t have such confidence and didn''t want to deceive himself and others. He shook his head and said, "almost... No."


    Tang Yin was silent, knocked on his forehead and turned his eyes to Qingyu. Qingyu thought for a moment and asked, "who is the commander of the Sichuan army?"


    Li Shu answered simply and said, "it''s Chen Lihua, the commander of the ninth corps of Sichuan."


    Among the upper generals in the state of Sichuan, Chen Lihua is a relatively unknown one. He has not made too outstanding achievements or fought too famous battles. Of course, he has never made any mistakes. He has always been in line with the rules. He only survived to the position of commander-in-chief of the Ninth Army by virtue of his seniority, and then promoted to the upper general. Among the commanders of the state of Sichuan, he is not outstanding, but it does not mean that he is a mediocre. It can only be said that the state of Sichuan is full of talents, and people with slightly lower strength can not show their edge at all.


    Chen Lihua is proficient in military tactics, good at strategy and good at commanding on the battlefield. If a handsome person like him were to be sent to other countries, he would have become a famous general long ago and would be unknown only in the state of Sichuan.


    However, he was also a late bloomer. In the battle of Wangxi plain in Zhenxi, he became famous in the first World War.


    "Chen Lihua?" Tang Yin said the name, thought about it for a while, then shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Qingyu is not very familiar with Chen Lihua, but has heard a little about him. He knows that there is such a number one person in the general army of the state of Sichuan. He asked, "does general Li have a more detailed war report?"


    Li Shu nodded hurriedly and shook his head to the attendant next to him. The attendant promised and ran out quickly. He didn''t leave for a long time. He returned from the outside and held a roll of bamboo slips at the same time.


    That is the record of the whole battle by the counselors under Li Shu. It is very detailed, but all the details that can be seen are recorded in it.


    Qingyu takes the bamboo slips, unfolds them and looks closely at them. Taking advantage of Qingyu''s view of the war report, Li Shu shook his head to Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness, the Ninth Army under Chen Lihua is extremely powerful, and it is his ninth army that kills our army the most. The only thing to be thankful for in this war is that our army has also put together Chen Lihua''s Ninth Army. At present, the strength of Sichuan army mainly comes from the three legions of 11, 16 and 17."


    Tang Yin doesn''t agree with Li Shu''s statement. The sequence has been ranked ninth. How strong can the combat power be? To be strong, it can only be said that the commander of the Sichuan army is strong, good at using troops and commanding on the battlefield.


    Sure enough, when Qingyu read the whole war report, he nodded and sighed: "Chen Lihua''s on-the-spot command and battlefield response can be called first-class. In this war, he hasn''t made mistakes from beginning to end. It''s not easy to do this in such a large-scale battle."


    "General Qingyu also thinks this man is powerful?" Li Shu asked with wide eyes.


    Qingyu smiled bitterly and said without hesitation, "of course, he''s powerful. He can be called the best among the generals. But I haven''t figured out one thing. Why doesn''t he take advantage of the opportunity to attack?"


    On the surface, the war in Wangxi plain was a draw between the two sides. In fact, the Zhenjun army was defeated miserably, leaving only 60000 or 70000 troops, while the main force of the Sichuan army still exists. At this time, wouldn''t it be a missed opportunity not to attack on a large scale? Judging from Chen Lihua''s ability to unify the army, he really shouldn''t have made such a mistake.

 V3.Chapter 88

    There are also reasons why Chen Lihua didn''t lead the army to attack the rebels immediately. First, in the battle of Wangxi plain, Chen Lihua was also shocked by the fighting power of the rebels. From the heart, he didn''t want to continue to have a direct confrontation with the rebels without reinforcements.


    The second and most important reason was that at that time, it happened to be the most intense stage of internal fighting in the court of the state of Sichuan. Xiao Xiang was engaged in a life and death struggle for the throne with the eldest childe party. After the first World War in Wangxi plain, Zhang situ specially sent a letter to Chen Lihua to let him temporarily avoid fighting with the rebels and preserve his combat power for a rainy day.


    For these two reasons, Chen Lihua didn''t immediately regroup and attack on a large scale after she hit the rebels hard, but gathered forces to rest and train, but this also gave the rebels a chance to breathe.


    After the banquet, the banquet hall immediately became a conference hall. Qingyu takes the opportunity to carefully ask the counselors and generals present about the current situation of Zhenjun.


    Now, Li Shu''s intention is very obvious, that is to stick to Bainan county.


    Li Shu concentrated the troops of Zhen army at the junction of Bainan county and fantiao county. It can be seen that he has planned to fight the Sichuan army to the end here and keep it out of Bainan county.


    There is nothing wrong with his idea. Bainan county is the last territory of the rebels. If they can''t hold it here, the rebels can''t escape if they want to escape.


    But can Zhen army resist the attack of Sichuan army? The Zhenjun army is good at attacking but bad at defending, and fighting tough battles is one of the best skills of the Sichuan army. It is not how brave the Sichuan army is in fighting tough battles, but that the Sichuan army is too well equipped and has a large number of large equipment specially prepared for tough battles. If the war really breaks out, Zhenjun is afraid to hit the stone with an egg and destroy himself.


    Seeing Qingyu''s thoughtful expression, Li Shu trembled and asked carefully, "does general Qingyu think it''s difficult for our army to resist the Sichuan army?"


    Qingyu doesn''t hide it and silently nods her head. Li Shu immediately became nervous and asked, "then... How does general Qingyu think our army should deal with the attack of the Sichuan army?"


    "Well, I have to think it over again." Qingyu didn''t reply to Li Shu immediately, but seeing Li Shu''s sad face and worry, he smiled calmly and comforted: "there must be a way when the car comes to the front of the mountain, and the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. There will be a response after all, and the senior general doesn''t have to worry too much." As he spoke, he turned and asked, "general, I wonder if I can take a walk in your army''s barracks?"


    Just listening to others'' introduction, Qingyu still can''t accurately understand the current situation of Zhenjun. He must go and have a look in person before he can know well, and then he can work out the way to resist and even break the enemy.


    Li Shu said hurriedly, "of course. When is general Qingyu going to the barracks?"


    Qingyu took up his handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth, saying, "now!"


    "Well... General Qingyu is tired all the way. Do you want to take a day off first?"


    "No need." Qingyu zhengse said, "the military situation is changing and can''t be delayed."


    Seeing his insistence, Li Shu was no longer polite. He stood up and said, "I''ll go with general Qingyu." With that, he looked at Tang Yin in embarrassment. The latter smiled, also stood up and said with a smile, "Ben Wang is really going to visit."


    After the banquet, Tang Yin and Qingyu did not rest in the city, but were accompanied by Li Shu and others to the Zhenjun camp outside the city.


    The conditions of Zhenjun are very difficult, and the camp is also very simple. A circle of simple wooden fences are set outside, and some anti horses are placed in addition.


    Entering it is like entering a slum. Looking around, the tents are dilapidated. Some are patched and some are patched together. Looking at the equipment of the soldiers of the Zhen army, it''s even worse. They wear the armor assisted by the wind country, which is made of leather. Since there is no spare armor to replace, almost everyone''s armor has damage, and even some old, weak, sick and disabled people don''t wear armor at all.


    It''s better to say that the most worrying thing is that the morale of Zhenjun is generally low, and the whole camp is also dead. There is no fighting spirit on people''s faces, only numbness. It seems that people have lost their desire to win.


    Moreover, Tang Yin and Qingyu also noticed that 23% of the officers and soldiers of Zhenjun were injured. However, for Zhenjun, as long as they can walk and can afford weapons, they are all minor injuries, and they are still included in the ranks of combat soldiers.


    How can such a Zhen army resist the full-scale attack that the Sichuan army may launch at any time?


    Li Shu led the way and led Tang Yin and Qingyu to the Chinese Army account. He waved his hand and said, "Your Highness, general Qingyu, sit in the Chinese Army account first and have a rest!"


    "You''re welcome, general. I''m not tired." Qingyu smiled and refused Li Shu''s kindness, and then said, "well, the general will rest in the account of the Chinese army first, and I''ll walk around with the king."


    "This..."


    "Is the general worried that the king and I will be lost in your camp?" Qingyu asked with a smile.


    "No, no, no, of course I don''t mean that."


    After pondering for a moment, Li Shu nodded and said, "well, I''ll wait for your highness and general Qingyu in the middle army tent." With that, he turned back and shook his head to the guard behind him. The guards understood and immediately separated more than 100 people and stood around Tang Yin and Qingyu.


    After all, the soldiers in the army don''t know Tang Yin and Qingyu. Li Shu is also worried that misunderstandings and accidents will happen when they wander around the camp.


    Tang Yin and Qingyu didn''t refuse Li Shu''s sending people to follow him. After they said goodbye to Li Shu, they walked to the hinterland of Zhen military camp.


    They didn''t wander aimlessly, but went to the north of the camp, facing fantiao County in the north. If the Sichuan army attacked, it must fight from north to south. The defense of the North Camp is very important, which is also directly related to the success or failure of the Zhen army.


    When they came to Beiying, Tang Yin and Qingyu were disappointed. Relatively speaking, the defense of Beiying was a little stronger than that of other places, but it was just that the wooden fence acting as the stronghold wall was a little higher and stronger, and there were more horses outside. They didn''t even dig a trench to block the enemy''s infantry.


    Alas! Qingyu sighed, shook his head and whispered to Tang Yin: "king, the defense of Zhenying is in vain. If it is the main force of Sichuan army to attack, it can''t resist at all." As he spoke, he went to the wooden fence and kicked it.


    Qingyu has been ill since he was young, and his bones have been very weak, but he can kick the wooden fence slightly with his strength. It can be seen how casually Zhenjun''s camp is built.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "if I didn''t know that Li Shu has no way back now, I really doubt whether he plans to fight to the death with the Sichuan army here."


    Tang Yin also smiled bitterly. He had read Tao Yuanfeng''s letter saying that the rebels were irregular. He just didn''t expect that they would be so irregular that they couldn''t even build a camp. What about defense?


    Before he spoke, a big man dressed as a commander came over. He first looked at Tang Yin and Qingyu, and then looked at the many guards around him. His face was full of doubts and asked, "are you two..."


    Tang Yin didn''t mean to answer. Qingyu said, "my name is Qingyu. I''m from the wind country."


    "Ah! So your excellency is the famous general Qingyu. I''m disrespectful and disrespectful!" Unlike other Zhenjun soldiers, the commander was so rude that he politely saluted Qingyu.


    "You''re welcome, brother." Qingyu bows back with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Qingyu was so approachable that he would return a gift to himself. He was surprised, but he didn''t show it too obviously. He looked left and right, and suddenly whispered, "general Qingyu came all the way. It''s superfluous!"


    His words stunned Tang Yin and Qingyu. Li Shu was eager to see Qingyu coming. He hoped that Qingyu could solve his urgent need. The commander said that his arrival was superfluous.


    Qingyu said with a smile, "is this big brother so confident that he can win the Sichuan army?"


    The commander shook his head with a dull expression and said, "don''t hide from general Qingyu. On the contrary, once the Sichuan army attacks, our army will be defeated. General Qingyu comes now, which is not only superfluous, but also puts himself in danger. If the villain is general Qingyu, he doesn''t care about anything now and rushes back to the wind country immediately."


    Tang Yin almost laughed when he heard the speech. Qingyu didn''t think this person''s words were funny. Instead, he felt that he didn''t accord with Zhen''s personality. It was more difficult than going to heaven to make the rebellious Zhen admit defeat.


    He said slowly, "the general, all the counselors and generals don''t think this war will be defeated. Why do you say that? Aren''t you afraid to spread this word to the general''s ears and treat you for a crime of disturbing the morale of the army?"


    The commander smiled bitterly and said, "in the battle of Wangxi plain, our army lost more than 100000 brothers for no reason, which has led to a big mistake. Now the general has decided to stick to the border, which is even more a big mistake. As long as the Sichuan army comes, no one in the whole army will live, and both sides will die. What am I afraid of now?"


    Yo! This person''s opinion is quite original! Tang Yin and Qingyu feel the same. This time, without waiting for Qingyu to speak, Tang Yin asked, "what''s your name?"


    The commander raised his eyes to Tang Yin, stared at him for a moment, then arched his hands and said, "I''m leaving in the lower Yin, just a small commander in the army..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Tang Yin continued to ask, "you said that if the Sichuan army attacked, you would be completely annihilated. Then how can you avoid the danger of being annihilated?"


    "It''s easy, withdraw!"


    "Withdraw?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "where are you going?"


    "Retreat to the hinterland of Bainan county and try to avoid direct conflict with the Sichuan army, especially between the main forces!"


    The commander zhengse, named Yin Li, said, "the Sichuan army is powerful and has a large number of troops. If we want to win, we have to disperse our troops first and adopt the tactics of breaking them one by one. In this way, there may be hope of success."

 V3.Chapter 89

    Tang Yin stared at Yin Li and youyou said, "urgent one by one? It''s easy to say, but it won''t be so easy to do."


    Yin Li said, "there are three counties, nine cities and 18 towns in Bainan County, with no less than 50 villages, large and small. Once the Sichuan army invades such a large county, it must be stationed everywhere. Isn''t this a good opportunity for each to break through?"


    Tang Yin and Qingyu were surprised when they heard this. Although Yin Li was just a commander, they knew a lot. They were familiar with the situation in Bainan county. Tang Yin asked with a smile, "are you a native of Bainan county?"


    "I''m from Xiangshan." Yin deviates from the correct path.


    "Then why do you know so much about the situation in Bainan county?"


    Yin Li smiled and explained: "when the two armies fight, they pay attention to the timing, geographical advantages and harmony between people. Now both the timing and people and our army have lost the Sichuan army. If we can''t take more advantages in geographical advantages, we can''t fight any more."


    Qingyu nodded again and again. This Yin Li is good. As soon as he heard it, he knew that he had read the book of war and was proficient in war methods. How could such a person only be a commander among the Zhen army with scarce generals?


    He couldn''t help asking, "did you ever tell the general what you just said?"


    The smile on Yin Li''s face immediately turned into a bitter smile. He shook his head and said, "the villain is humble and can''t even see the face of the general. How can we talk about offering good strategies!"


    Qingyu sighed and said to Yin Li, "please walk with me here and tell me more about your tactics!"


    General Yu Yingqing hurriedly said, "your eyes are bright!" He knew in his heart that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Whether he could stand out depended on his performance this time.


    Tang Yin and Qingyu are accompanied by Yin Li and walk slowly along the stronghold wall. At the same time, Yin Li tells Tang Yin and Qingyu the tactics she has already thought of. He doesn''t know Tang Yin''s specific identity yet, but he can guess how much.


    Who is Qingyu? That''s the general of the wind Kingdom and the commander of the first army. Even he shows respect and respect to this handsome young man. It can be seen that this person''s identity is a bit higher than Qingyu, and there are only a few people who can be higher than Qingyu in the wind Kingdom.


    Yin Li''s plan is that the Zhenjun army should retreat to the border between Bainan county and toothyue. First, it can avoid the edge of the Sichuan army to the greatest extent and take the opportunity to implement its own tactics of breaking through each other. Second, if it is really defeated by the Sichuan army, it will not be trapped and die in Zhendi. At least, it can retreat to the territory of toothyue country. As long as the green mountains are left, it is not afraid that there will be no firewood in the future.


    As for the details, the explanation is much more cumbersome.


    The Zhenjun army must not retreat to the border in a big way. If the Sichuan army sees the intention of the Zhenjun army, the Sichuan army will certainly rush to kill it directly, and there will be no way to use the tactics of breaking it one by one. Therefore, it must show that the Zhenjun army wants to defend the whole territory of Bainan County, and let the Sichuan army see that the Zhenjun army arranges heavy troops in all counties, cities, towns and even villages, Only in this way can we lead the Sichuan army to fight separately. However, there are too many doorways to set up ambushes and feint attacks.


    Yin Li talked out the ideas in her stomach like a firecracker. Tang Yin and Qingyu both understood them. After all, they didn''t know anything about the terrain of Bainan County, and they didn''t know the place names Yin Li said.


    Seeing that it was getting late and Yin Li was still talking, Qingyu waved his hand, interrupted his words, and said with a smile, "Yin Li, go with me to meet the senior general, and tell your tactics to your senior general by the way."


    His words are exactly what Yin Li dreams of. If Qingyu is willing to recommend himself, the general will attach great importance to himself. He couldn''t hide the happy look on his face, bowed to the ground to Qingyu, moved and said, "thank you, general Qingyu."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be polite." Qingyu has a good impression of Yin Li. He feels that he has real talent and learning, but he is a little jumpy. His brain seems not normal. However, if Qingyu knows that Yin Li will lead Zhen''s army to fight in the South and North, invincible and invincible, he may not recommend this person to Li Shu now.


    At this time, Li Shu had been waiting impatiently for a long time, but Tang Yin and Qingyu were distinguished guests with unusual identities. He was not easy to send someone to urge him. He had to sit in the account of the Chinese army and wait patiently.


    Finally, when Tang Yin and Qingyu came back, Li Shu hurried forward. However, Li Shu was surprised to see that they also brought back a commander of his own side. He thought that the commander had offended Tang Yin and Qingyu. He immediately lowered his face and scolded, "what''s the matter? You bumped your highness and general Qingyu?"


    Your highness? Yin Li was startled, but immediately returned to normal. He guessed right. This handsome young man is really Tang Yin, the king of the wind!


    Before he could speak, Qingyu came forward with a smile and said, "the general misunderstood. This Yinli brother is the commander of your army. I think he has some insight into the war with the Sichuan army, so I brought him here."


    "I see!" Li Shu breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head and looked at Yinli more, then didn''t say anything to him, and asked Tang Yin and Qingyu, "your highness and general Qingyu have inspected our army camp. I don''t know whether your highness and general Qingyu think our army can defeat the Sichuan army?"


    Qingyu shook his head and said, "it''s really difficult to win with the current state of your army."


    Li Shu secretly grinned and hurriedly asked, "then... Does general Qingyu have a good plan to break the enemy?"


    Qingyu still shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t have it, but your army''s Yinli brothers have." While talking, he sideways called Yin Li and said, "Yin Li, tell me about your tactics!"


    Yin Li responded and saluted Tang Yin, Qing Yu and Li Shu respectively. Then he went to the sand table, looked left and right, and finally pulled out the sword under his ribs. While pointing on the sand table with his sword, he told his tactics again in detail.


    Now that there is a sand table, it becomes very easy to understand after listening to his story. Tang Yin and Qingyu are very attentive and listen very carefully. At the beginning, Li Shu and his advisers and generals didn''t think so. This Yin Li was just a commander in chief. If he wanted to be famous but not famous, if he wanted to make achievements, he couldn''t know any tactics. Tang Yin and Qingyu asked someone like themselves to explain the tactics against the Sichuan army, which was more like deliberately humiliating themselves.


    However, seeing Tang Yin and Qingyu listen carefully, Li Shu and others can only bear to continue to listen. But when Yin Li launched all his tactics, Li Shu and others involuntarily gathered around the sand table and listened attentively to his explanation.


    At present, the situation in the military account of Zhenying camp is very strange. A thousand commander is eloquent and eloquent in the crowd, and there are all generals standing around, even the Emperor Tang Yin, but there is no noise in the crowd. People''s attention is focused on Yin and sand table.


    Unconsciously, after more than half an hour, people didn''t feel it. At this time, Yin Li had talked about it. Finally, he pointed to a point on the sand table with the blade of his sword, "The last remaining Sichuan army is bound to retreat to Qiongshan, which is also the place for the final decisive battle between our army and Sichuan army. The Sichuan army whose strength has lost more than half will have no morale, while our army is carrying the power of victory. In this war, our army will be able to wipe out Sichuan army and wipe it out in Qiongshan!" Speaking of this, the excited Yin Li couldn''t help but wield his sword and slashed the Qiongshan logo on the sand table. Qiongshan logo is made of wood. It is impartial and just flies to Tang Yin. The latter raises his hand and grabs the Qiongshan logo.


    All the people around turned to their senses. Seeing this, they all turned pale. Tang Yin was the monarch. Even if Yin Li was unintentional, such a move was also very disrespectful.


    Yin Li was also stunned. He stayed for a long time before he had the opportunity to fight a cold war. He knelt down on the ground with a plop, kowtowed repeatedly and said, "Your Highness, forgive me for being rude, please forgive me!"


    Tang Yin looked at half of the sign in his hand, just smiled, threw it into the sand table, waved and said, "since it''s unintentional, I won''t blame you. Get up!"


    "Thank you, your Highness the wind king for your kindness..." Yin Li was scared into a cold sweat on his forehead for a while.


    When he got up from the ground, he was seeing Li Shu glare at himself. He was so frightened that he shrunk his neck, took two steps back, and his palm trembled and took his sword back into its sheath.


    Tang Yin is not so stingy. He looks at Li Shu and asks, "what do general Li think of the tactics of Yin separation?"


    Li Shu calmed down, pondered carefully, nodded and said, "I think I can have a try."


    Tang Yin nodded with a smile and agreed: "it''s really a feasible strategy. According to the king, let''s follow the tactical arrangement of Yin Li!"


    "Good!" Li Shu answered, turned his eyes and looked at Qingyu. Seeing that the latter was nodding, he was completely relieved. He turned back to Yin Li and asked, "Yin Li, what position are you now?"


    "Report back to the senior general. The villain currently holds the post of commander-in-chief of the Fifth Corps!"


    "Yes!" Li Shu pondered for a moment and said, "I will now promote you to general pian. In the future, you will work next to me!"


    After jumping from the commander of a thousand to a partial general, he has jumped several levels in succession. If he is replaced by others, he will be satisfied even if he is not happy to dance and dance. Yin Li shows his disappointment and stands here without moving, let alone saying thanks.


    Seeing this, Li Shu frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Yin Li, are you not satisfied with the general''s reward?"


    Yin Li arched his hand and said, "there are enough partial generals around the general, and the partial generals are used to rush into the array to kill the enemy, villain... The force is mediocre, which is really incompetent."

 V3.Chapter 90

    Ho! No one expected that Li Shu would refuse to promote Yin Li from the commander to the general. Even Tang Yin and Qingyu looked at him in surprise.


    Li Shu was also happy. He was angry when he was separated by Yin. He smiled and asked, "since you are not qualified for the post of general Pian, I would like to hear what position you think you are qualified for."


    "This... Villain dare not say!" Yin Li hangs his head, picks up his eyes and peeks at Li Shu.


    "Don''t talk to Ben. He won''t blame you." Li Shu waved impatiently.


    Yin Li was silent for a long time before he carefully said, "great general!"


    "What?" Li Shu didn''t understand what he meant. He thought Yin Li was calling himself.


    Yin Li whispered, "the villain can be competent and the only one who can be competent is the post of general."


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Shu was stunned, and everyone around him was dumbfounded, wondering whether his ears had heard wrong. Tang Yin didn''t even smile for a moment.


    If he didn''t want to be too polite, he would have to laugh three times at this time. This Yin Li is really unusual. The position given to him as a general is not incompetent, but he is not satisfied. What he wants is Li Shu''s position, general. It''s so interesting.


    At the thought of this, the smile on Tang Yin''s face disappeared and slowly frowned. He really couldn''t see through the Yin. Was he too smart or too stupid?


    After a long time, a Zhen general roared, stepped forward, grabbed Yin Li''s collar, and shouted, "Yin Li, do you still want to rebel openly?"


    Yin Li''s neck collar was scratched to death by him, strangled him out of breath, and his face turned pale.


    Seeing this, Li Shu frowned. Even if Yin Li had the intention of seizing the position, he had to teach him a lesson by himself. He couldn''t find anyone else. He shouted discontentedly, "don''t bother, go down!"


    Li Shuzhen looked away angrily, and then slowly released her evil collar. Li Shu looked at Yin Li with a smile and asked, "Yin Li, do you want the position of this general? Where should this general go?"


    Yin Li took two breaths, then knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "the great general is the descendant of the royal family, the only blood of the royal family, and the future monarch of Zhenguo. The great general wants to rule a country, not this army. It should be done by villains!"


    Hearing his words, the faces of the people around him finally eased. It turned out that he meant this. He didn''t want to rebel and seize power, but felt that the general was the Lord of the Zhenguo state. However, Yin Li''s face was too thick. He wanted to take charge of the army. He was a commander in chief, This time it was just a fluke to put forward a reasonable tactic that could deal with the Sichuan army.


    "Yin Li, don''t be ashamed. The general is the future monarch of our country. Yes, but it''s not your turn to run the army!" Another Zhen general couldn''t help yelling.


    Yin Li raised his head, looked at the Zhen general who was talking, and looked at the other people. He said positively, "can you manage the army later? If you can manage the army later, how can our soldiers change from more than 200000 to 60000 or 70000 now? How can we expect a disastrous defeat in the western plain? How can we shrink in Bainan county and be frightened for fear that the Sichuan army will attack?"


    His series of questions made everyone present speechless. Even Li Shu blushed with shame. He stared at Yin Li for a long time and asked, "Yin Li, so you can run the army?"


    Yin Li crossed his heart and said in a positive tone: "senior general, villains are willing to make a military order. If villains can''t lead our brothers to defeat the Sichuan army at one stroke this time, villains are willing to apologize to the whole army with their heads on their heads!"


    Yo! What a big breath! Li Shu''s eyes lit up and his face gradually showed a smile.


    Li Shu may not have the ability to run the army, nor will he command the army to fight, but he still has other advantages. One is good at internal affairs, and the other is good at looking at people.


    It can be said that like Tang Yin and Qingyu, he didn''t know Yin Li at all before, but he vaguely felt that this person could be an important task. Maybe this unknown Yin Li can really lead his soldiers out of trouble!


    Thinking of this, Li Shu made a decision that even he felt incredible. He said: "Yin Li, I can''t return you to the position of general now. However, I can appoint you as the commander of our army, and all the officers and soldiers of our three services can be dispatched by you!"


    "Thank you, senior general long en! Please rest assured, senior general. I will live up to my mission!" While talking, Yin Li seemed to be afraid of Li Shu''s repentance. She knelt on the ground and knocked her head three times.


    Seeing this, all the generals around are in a hurry. The commander of the three armed forces is related to the success or failure of his own side and the lives of the soldiers of the whole army. How can a small commander be appointed? It''s too childish.


    Moreover, even if you want to set up the commander of the three armed forces, you haven''t done it yet. How can it be Yin Li''s turn? The crowd involuntarily took a step forward one after another and said in a hurry, "the general, think twice. How can Yin leave? How can he be the commander of our army?"


    "Yes, general Yin Li may not have been in the battle or killed the enemy. Why should he be the commander?"


    The generals unanimously opposed Li Shu''s decision. As a bystander, Tang Yin also felt that Li Shu''s decision was too risky and radical. He was simply making a big bet on the soldiers of the whole army.


    Yin Li is talented, and the tactics he put forward this time are also very good, but how can we be sure that he is not on paper? At present, it can only be said that he is an excellent counselor, but whether he is suitable to serve as commander-in-chief still needs to be verified a little.


    Of course, Tang Yin can''t get involved in the internal personnel appointment of Zhenjun, and he doesn''t want to get involved, because it has nothing to do with his wind country.


    Li Shu could understand the feelings of his generals, but he didn''t waver in his decision. He said in a deep voice, "I have made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me anymore. Of course, if Yin Li only talks and deceives the public, and has no real talent and learning, I will punish him severely!"


    Li Shuli ruled out the public discussion and simply promoted Yin Li to the position of commander-in-chief of the whole army. This day is of great significance to Yinli. It can be described as a flight to heaven. At this point, it also officially opened the prelude to the southern expedition and Northern battle of Yinli commander Zhen army.


    On his head, there was another immediate boss for no reason, and he was still a small commander. How could Zhenjun generals be convinced? In front of Yinli, they didn''t have any humility and respect as subordinates. They were completely arrogant and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Yin Li seemed to accept this as a matter of course. Early the next morning, Yin Li suddenly began to exercise his right as the commander of the whole army and summoned the officers and men of the whole army to practice.


    As a result, the generals turned a deaf ear to his summoning order, and no one responded. One by one, they all slept in their own sleeping tent.


    Until the third stroke of the day, no one came, and Yin Li stopped waiting. He sent Li Shu to his personal guard and went to the general''s sleeping tent to catch people.


    This can make things worse. For a time, the whole Zhenjun camp was very lively.


    None of these generals in the rebel army came from a regular army. Before they became rebels, they were mostly bandits and bandits. They were usually bullied by others. Why have they ever been caught by people in a big tie.


    When Yin Li''s personal guard tied the generals to the school military field, there was a lot of abuse in the school military field. The generals blushed and had thick necks. They scolded what was ugly and greeted Yin Li''s ancestors for 18 generations several times.


    Yin Li was not angry, nor did he talk nonsense with the generals. Calmly, he asked people to find the executioner and give orders. As soon as noon arrived, all the generals who did not listen to the military orders were beheaded and displayed in public.


    Until this time, the generals didn''t take it seriously. They thought Yin Li was the three fires of new officials. They just pretended to frighten people, and didn''t dare to really kill them.


    But at noon, Yin Li didn''t have any intention to release people. He really ordered the executioner to prepare to cut people. Even the wine and vegetables before the execution were ready for the generals. At this time, people also felt something wrong. Yin Li seemed to be coming for real.


    The generals above the commander of the whole army were arrested by Yin Li and tied to the school military field to kill their heads in public. This is too big. Someone had already reported to Li Shu in the city. After hearing this, Li Shu was also startled and hurried out of the city to the Zhenjun camp.


    When he arrived at Zhen camp, Yin Li held up the execution token and ordered all the generals to be executed. Li Shu''s face changed with fear and screamed to stop on the spot.


    Li Shu and Yin Li have serious differences on whether to kill these generals who resist and disobey orders. According to Yin Li''s meaning, those who disobey military orders are black sheep in the army, and their harm to the army is even far greater than that of the enemy.


    Of course, Li Shu disagrees. These generals are either military commanders or partial generals. It can be said that they are the pillars of Zhen army. If they are killed, Zhen army will collapse. How can we fight in the future?


    In addition, the generals are Li Shu''s old brothers. They are the backbone of raising troops with him to fight against the state of Sichuan. He can''t let Yin Li kill them, whether public or private.


    Yin Li insisted on the execution, while Li Shu firmly opposed it. At the beginning, the argument between the two gradually evolved into a quarrel. In the end, both of them blushed and had thick necks. The voice of the quarrel could be vaguely heard by the people around the school military field.


    None of the generals expected that Yin Li, who had just made great strides to the sky, would have such courage to openly argue with the general and openly question the authority of the general. Seeing that the general was riding a tiger in front of Yin Li, they were anxious and helpless. All the generals bowed their heads one by one. Now they began to regret that they had been successful for a while, But put the general in such an embarrassing situation.

 V3.Chapter 91

    Yin Li and Li Shu had serious differences over whether to severely punish the generals who disobeyed the military order. Finally, Yin Li made concessions. He could not kill the generals, but one thing is that the mastermind must be severely punished.


    Yin Li believes that it is no accident that the generals disobeyed the military order together this time. There must be someone who is the mastermind. He can let bygones be bygones, but the mastermind must be engaged in military justice, which is also the biggest concession he can make.


    He has shown the bottom line, and Li Shu can''t say more. He acquiesced in Yin Li''s decision, and their dispute came to an end.


    Then Yin Li came close to the generals and said, "this time, the generals disobeyed the commander''s military order together. There must be a leading mastermind among them. Who is the mastermind among you? Now take the initiative to stand up!"


    The generals looked at each other, all at a loss. What mastermind? What is Yin Li talking about?


    There was really no mastermind among them. None of the generals paid attention to Yin Li. No one would pay attention to his general order. This collective resistance to the order was entirely their spontaneous behavior, and no one instigated it at all.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Yin Li''s face was gloomy and snorted coldly, He said firmly: "now the general comes to intercede for you. I can exempt you from the death penalty, but the mastermind must be sentenced to death to make an example. Now if you take the initiative to stand up, only you will be killed. If you refuse to stand up, don''t blame me for being unkind. Today, you will be beheaded."


    Hearing his words, the faces of the generals changed at the same time. This time, they really didn''t have a mastermind. How can they admit it?


    "Yin... General Yin, we are not provoked by some people, but... But..." a Zhen general hesitated.


    "Death is coming. You are still shielding the mastermind. Even if I want to spare your life, I can''t help it." Yin Li shook his head, turned back to Li Shu and said, "general, the mastermind refused to admit it, and the generals refused to tell who was the mastermind. The last general can only kill all the generals!" Before Li Shu could reply, Yin Li fiercely shouted to the executioners, "ready to execute!"


    The executioners grinned secretly one by one, but the commander-in-chief had orders. They didn''t dare to disobey orders. People hardened their scalp and slowly raised the ghost head knife in their hands.


    Seeing this, Li Shu''s sweating came out. He was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks, but there was nothing he could do. Looking at the ghostly swords flashing cold light in the air, the generals involuntarily whispered in their hearts that they were finished. Now they have seen that Yin Li is the son of a bitch who eats the weight and wants to kill them. It is a great shame to think that he failed to die in front of the two armies, but wanted to die by his own knife.


    Yin Li looked around at the crowd and raised his hand. When he was about to wave his hand to order the execution, a Zhen general roared fiercely: "wait a minute!"


    Hearing the cry, people''s eyes fell on the Zhen general. The man is in his thirties and under his forties. He is tall and powerful. His appearance is ferocious. He is full of horizontal flesh and an oblique scar on his face, which is even more ferocious.


    This is the senior general of the rebel army, Chen Kui. He was born as a mountain bandit and one of the first old people to follow Li Shu. He can be regarded as Li Shu''s confidant and made great contributions to the rebels.


    Yin Li looked at him puzzled and asked, "General Chen, what else do you want to say before your execution?"


    Chen Kui glared at Yin Li, gnashing his teeth and said, "Yin Li, aren''t you looking for the mastermind? Ben will be the mastermind! If you want to kill me, it has nothing to do with other brothers!"


    "Ah!" Yin Li nodded and said calmly, "General Chen would have been fine if he had stood up early. Why would he have bothered other generals?"


    With these words, he turned back again and said to Li Shu, "general, the mastermind Chen Kui has admitted his crime and should be punished according to law. Please order the execution!"


    Li Shu looked at Chen Kui eagerly, his lips trembling, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Chen Kui also looked at Li Shu. His eyes were red and his tears swirled in his eyes. He shouted, "the last general can''t fight with the great general in the future. I just hope the great general can recover my great Zhen, and the last general can also smile!"


    Listening to his words, Li Shu''s tears immediately flowed down.


    Yin Li frowned and reminded again, "please order the general to execute!" Li Shu didn''t seem to hear what he said and walked towards Chen Kui. Seeing this, Yin Li didn''t wait for his order, but instead shouted to the executioner, "execute!"


    When he spoke, the light from his eyes made the executioner tremble. How dare he neglect and chop down the ghost knife in the air with all his strength. The light of the knife flashed and the blood splashed. Hearing a click, Chen Kui''s head fell in response.


    "Chen Kui!" Li Shu saw it clearly and couldn''t help shouting. He blacked out and nearly fainted on the spot. His body shook back and forth. He might have collapsed to the ground on the spot if it wasn''t for the quick help of the guards around him.


    He slowed down for a long time before he came back. Then, he threw himself on Chen Kui''s body and burst into tears.


    Li Shuzhi cried sadly, and all the generals around him burst into tears. Many generals cried and said, "General Chen, he died unjustly..." he exchanged his life for everyone''s life.


    Looking at Li Shu and the generals crying together, Yin Li had no expression on his face. He waved to the surrounding guards and said, "the mastermind who provoked the generals to disobey the military order has been brought to justice, but the generals can be exempted from the death penalty, and the living crime is hard to forgive. Each person is heavily responsible for 50 military sticks, which will be executed immediately!"


    Chen Kui''s death ended the storm of three fires after the new official took office.


    It seems that this is just a trivial storm, and Chen Kui, who is not very powerful, died. However, this incident has a far-reaching impact. It has played an exemplary role to a great extent.


    From then on, no one dared not pay attention to Yin Li, and no one dared to disobey Yin Li''s military order from top to bottom in the Zhen army. Yin Li took the throne of the commander of the three armed forces with an iron and blood wrist.


    Through the killing of Chen Kui, Yin Li succeeded in winning prestige, while Li Shu consolidated people''s hearts. They both took what they needed and performed a bitter meat trick that was half true and half false.


    It must be noted that Li Shu and Yin Li did not discuss in advance. They achieved some tacit understanding temporarily. But for Chen Kui''s death, Li Shu didn''t pretend to be sad. He felt that Chen Kui''s death was meaningful, but it was true.


    Since Li Shu decided to reuse Yin Li, he has the responsibility to establish his prestige in the army. It is worth sacrificing a Chen Kui to do this. Moreover, Li Shu himself is very clear that Zhen army has indeed reached the degree of extinction without governance. He did not manage Zhen army well before. Military discipline is loose, so he will not become a general and a soldier, It''s not that he doesn''t want to manage the army well, but that he can''t help it. Most of the generals in the army are his brothers and brothers. They follow him through life and death with their heads. No matter who they scold, he''s not easy to speak. Now he can get out of the matter and stop worrying about the problem of managing the army.


    Li Shu and Yin Li, the master and servant, can be called a natural couple. One is a white face and the other is a red face. They will subdue the most difficult soldiers of the Zhen army. Of course, these are the later words.


    Since Yin Li became the commander-in-chief of the Zhen army, the Zhen army has changed greatly. Sooner or later, the officers and soldiers in the army will take on a new look.


    While paying close attention to the training, Yin Li also secretly dispatched troops to the western border in batches. However, the camp of Zhen army has not changed, and it is still the original scale, making the illusion that the strength of Zhen army has not decreased.


    Shortly after Yin Li became the commander-in-chief of the rebels, the battle for the throne of the court of the state of Sichuan finally came to an end. Xiao Xiang became the first female monarch in the history of the state of Sichuan with an absolute advantage.


    When Xiao Xiang ascended the throne, the main local army had been disarmed by her, and there was no threat to her. Without worries, Xiao Xiang began to point the spearhead at the rebels in Zhenxi.


    Soon, Zhang situ sent a letter to Chen Lihua, who was stationed in Zhenxi, telling him that the five princesses had succeeded to the throne successfully. Now it was time for his own side to eliminate the rebels. He asked him to immediately assemble his troops and give the last blow to the surviving rebels. In addition, he also mentioned that the king had sent LV you to lead the 10th regiment to Zhenxi to reinforce him.


    Chen Lihua was very excited to learn that Xiao Xiang had succeeded to the throne. He was even more excited to hear that LV you personally led the army to reinforce himself, but he didn''t wait for LV you''s reinforcements.


    It''s too far from Zhaoyang to Zhendi. The journey is more than a thousand miles. It takes at least two or three months to march at the speed of the Legion. He can''t wait that long. Moreover, he is eager to send a gift to Xiao Xiang''s succession to the throne. In his opinion, there is no gift more appropriate than the gift of exterminating the rebels.


    He assembled all the Sichuan army, composed of the remnants of the fourth regiment of the ninth, eleventh, sixteenth and seventeenth, and formed a 250000 strong army, which killed the rebels in Bainan county with great fanfare.


    To make a long story short, ten days later, the powerful Sichuan army arrived at the junction of Bainan county and fantiao county. Looking at the shabby Zhenjun camp opposite, most of the Sichuan army officers and men were sneering at it, but Chen Lihua dared not have the slightest carelessness.


    Zhenjun''s combat effectiveness can not be judged by common sense. Even if Zhenjun''s officers and soldiers take wooden sticks, their combat effectiveness is still amazing. Chen Lihua ordered the whole army to rest for a day and took the opportunity to inquire about the situation of Zhenying camp.


    However, most of the spies sent by the Sichuan army have no return. It can be seen that the defense of Zhenying camp is still very strict, and the surrounding is full of secret sentries of Zhenjun.

 V3.Chapter 92

    Chen Lihua didn''t want to go to war hastily because she didn''t find out the situation of Zhenjun, but the next day, Zhenjun took the initiative to challenge.


    The military strength of Zhenjun is not large, only 2000 people, but the leader of the army can have a great beginning. It is Raymond, who is known as the second fierce in the rebel army.


    Raymond is not only smart and powerful, but also has boundless power. In the war between the two armies, 10000 people were defeated.


    It is said that only 2000 people from Zhenjun came out to challenge. Naturally, the Sichuan army will not be afraid to fight. A partial General of the 16th regiment who first went to War didn''t even walk in front of Raymond, so he was killed in front of the two armies by Raymond''s men and horses.


    The second general of Sichuan army who fought with the 16th Corps was a partial general. He was a little better than the one in front, but he only lasted three rounds. He was also picked on the horse by Raymond and followed in the footsteps of the one in front.


    Next, the Sichuan army sent three more generals successively. As a result, none of them survived and died under Raymond''s heavy knife.


    Raymond''s bravery can frighten the Sichuan army. The five generals didn''t even hurt one of the enemy''s hair, but they died one after another. This general Zhen is also too powerful.


    Chen Lihua no longer sent generals to fight, and discussed with the generals how to defeat the enemy in the middle army account of Chuanying.


    Zhongchuan will say everything. Some people are afraid of Raymond''s force and suggest that their own side should avoid the war temporarily until Lvyou''s reinforcements arrive, while others suggest launching an all-round attack to directly crush Zhenjun with the absolute advantage of military strength.


    After all, the Sichuan generals were finally divided into two factions, one for the main battle and the other for waiting for reinforcements. The two sides had a quarrel, which also made Chen Lihua have no idea for a time.


    Sichuan generals are still debating whether to fight or not in the camp. Lei Meng, who challenges out of the camp, sees that there is no one to fight, so he returns to Zhenying camp. However, he doesn''t stay in Zhenying camp much. He leads 2000 Zhenbing soldiers to enter from the North Camp gate, exit from the South Camp gate, pass through the camp and go to the hinterland of Bainan county.


    There are many Sichuan spies in Haobu around Zhenying camp. They dare not get too close to Zhenying camp and can''t see the internal situation of Zhenying camp. However, Raymond took people away from Zhenying camp and went south. They can see it. The Sichuan army spies immediately sent the information back to the Sichuan army camp.


    Hearing that Zhenjiang Raymond, who came to challenge, had withdrawn from the Zhenjun camp and left to the south, the Sichuan army generals led by Chen Lihua were surprised. What''s the matter? Raymond has killed five generals in a row. His morale is booming. Why did he withdraw suddenly? And it is not to withdraw from the Zhen camp, but to pass through the camp.


    "General Chen, Zhenren''s behavior is a little abnormal. The traitor Raymond is so powerful that he didn''t stay in Zhenying camp. Why did he go south!" Gao Peng, commander of the 11th corps, frowned and said with a puzzled face.


    Ramon, it''s abnormal! Chen Lihua doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Zhenjun gourd.


    While he was meditating, a Chuan general suddenly exclaimed, "Zhen people shouldn''t use the plan of suspicious soldiers. The main force of the rebels has already withdrawn to the hinterland of Bainan county?"


    "How could that be possible? Zhenying is just opposite our army..." Gao Peng said in a deep voice. Before he finished speaking, Chen Lihua''s brain flashed and said, "maybe it''s an empty camp!"


    "Empty camp?" Chuan generals'' faces changed and their eyes fell on Chen Lihua. The latter stood up and said, "the rebels are playing tricks. There must be fraud. It is said that I will order the whole army to attack the rebel camp immediately!"


    At the command of Chen Lihua, the Sichuan army moved up and down together. The army left the camp one after another and went straight to the opposite Zhenying camp to push forward.


    At the beginning, the Sichuan army was still cautious and fearful when advancing, but when the Sichuan army had entered the hundred steps of the Zhenying camp, there was no counterattack, not even any movement in the Zhenying camp.


    When the Sichuan army entered the Zhenying camp for 50 steps, it saw that the Zhenying camp was still calm. At this time, the Sichuan army began to move from slow advance to full charge.


    The former army took the lead in rushing into the Zhenying camp, but when they came in, there was no personal shadow in the huge Zhenying camp. There was no one in the camps, large and small. Things had already been lit up. It can be said that there are only rows of empty tents left in the Zhenying camp.


    Chen Lihua and a group of Sichuan generals were so angry that they stomped their feet. What a cunning rebel. It was really a plan of suspicious soldiers! Seeing that Chen Lihua''s face was ugly, Sichuan generals came forward one after another and advised, "General Chen doesn''t have to be angry. The rebels escaped with the plan of suspicious soldiers, which shows that the rebels also know that their strength is not as good as ours. Besides, if they can run, the monks can''t run the temple. Gong City is not far from here. Our army should take this opportunity to win Gong City at one fell swoop and make a gap in Bainan county first!"


    "That''s all I can do." Chen Lihua nodded and said, "General Yu!"


    "The end is coming! What do you want from the general?" A burly Chuan general stepped forward and stepped in to salute.


    Chen Lihua said: "General Yu immediately took two regiments to attack Gongcheng. Gongcheng is just a small town of bullets, which can''t store up heavy troops. It should be easy to win Gongcheng. Presumably, the main rebel force has fled south, and the generals are chasing it with all their strength!"


    "I will obey!" Zhongchuan general Qi stepped in and immediately launched separate operations.


    Chen Lihua led the main force of the Sichuan army to pursue southward, while the Sichuan general surnamed Yu led two regiments to attack Gongcheng.


    According to Chen Lihua''s inference, the main rebel forces have fled, and the huge camp is not needed. Gongcheng, which is close at hand, must be an empty city. Even if there are rebels stationed, there will never be too many troops.


    His inference is not wrong. Zhenjun left only about 1000 people in Gongcheng, but these 1000 people are the elite of Zhenjun, and they also caused great trouble to the Sichuan army who came to attack.


    The general of Sichuan surnamed Yu thought he could take Gong Cheng as soon as he walked. As a result, there were only more than 1000 people stationed in Gong Cheng. The Sichuan army launched two fierce attacks and failed to take it down, but lost a lot of troops.


    Seeing this, general Chuan surnamed Yu was also flustered. He didn''t know how many rebels were stationed in this small Gongcheng. He hurriedly sent a message to Chen Lihua who went to chase the enemy and asked him to dispatch troops to reinforce Gongcheng.


    After receiving the report, Chen Lihua was helpless and had to divide another regiment to carry large siege equipment to assist his own siege army on the other side of Gongcheng.


    With the help of this regiment and many large siege equipment, the Sichuan army finally broke through the urban defense of Gongcheng.


    After Gong City was destroyed, the remaining Zhen army did not fight to the end with the Sichuan army. The soldiers threw away their weapons, took off their armor and uniforms, fled into the city and mixed with the people.


    The rebels are Zhenren and the people in the city are also Zhenren. It is more difficult for the Sichuan army who rushed into the city to pick out the rebels from the people than to ascend to heaven.


    If other countries encounter this situation, the Lord general will have to order the city to be slaughtered without saying a word, but the Sichuan army will not do so. The Sichuan army, which has always claimed to be civilized and noble, never disdains to use this bloody means.


    After occupying Gongcheng, the commander surnamed Yu only ordered to post notices, one is to reassure the people, the other is to offer a reward. As long as the people are willing to report the hiding place of the rebels, the Sichuan army will give a heavy reward.


    There may not be a brave man under heavy reward, just like a chaste man. Helping the rebels hide and escape the pursuit of the Sichuan army are voluntary. Even if the Sichuan army offers a heavy reward, no one is willing to betray the rebels.


    The people of Zhenren refused to betray the rebels, but the Sichuan army didn''t care too much. After all, there were only a few hundred rebels who escaped, so it''s not a worry. Then, Yu Xingchuan will send a good report to Chen Lihua and ask him if he needs to go there to meet him.


    Chen Lihua replied quickly, making him lead three regiments to stay in Gongcheng. It can be said that Gongcheng is the gateway of Bainan county. As long as Gongcheng is occupied, the main force of Sichuan army can run rampant in Bainan county without worries, ensuring the safety of Gongcheng and the logistics supply line of the main force of Sichuan army.


    So far, Chen Lihua has made no mistakes in this series of decisions, even the most correct choice, but soon, he made a fatal mistake.


    Bainan county is the largest of the three counties in Zhenxi county. It has a large land and many towns. The Sichuan army goes deep into the county quickly, but the troops are also dispersed quickly. Along the way, the Sichuan army will garrison the towns occupied, one group in the East and one wave in the West. When the Sichuan army goes deep into Baiyang County in the west of Bainan County, there are only more than 100000 people left of the original 250000 troops.


    From the time Sichuan army entered Bainan county to now, it has not experienced a large-scale battle, but the main battle force has been reduced by more than half, and it is not due to death or injury, but due to its own division.


    This is precisely a habit of the Sichuan army in combat. The Sichuan army has always paid attention to attacking and occupying one place and consolidating one place. In order to consolidate the place, the garrison must stay. Chen Lihua is an orthodox General of the Sichuan army. At this time, his decision-making is just the habit of the Sichuan army.


    At this time, Chen Lihua''s shortcomings of being in line with the rules and regulations and not understanding flexibility are reflected. The policy and strategy of occupying and consolidating one place cannot be said to be wrong, but it depends on the situation. At present, this is the biggest failure of the Sichuan army after entering Bainan County.


    Of course, Chen Lihua is confident in doing so. Even if the main battle force of the Sichuan army is only more than 100000, he still has an absolute military advantage over the rebels.


    Moreover, he and the Sichuan generals below also made a wrong judgment. When the Sichuan army divided its troops to attack and occupy various cities and towns, they met the tenacious resistance of the rebels stationed in Bainan County, indicating that the rebels also divided their troops to garrison the whole territory of Bainan county. If our side attacked and occupied so many cities and towns all the way, there must be a few rebels eliminated. According to the judgment of 80000 troops of the rebels, The current rebel force is about 50000 at best.


    More than 100000 against 50000, almost three times the enemy, there is no suspense about winning.


    Since the main force of the Sichuan army successfully entered Baiyang County, the officers and men of the Sichuan army have become more relaxed. According to the speed of this way, several parties can capture the whole territory of Baiyang county and completely wipe out the rebels in half a month. At that time, the additional reinforcements sent by the imperial court are still on the way, and the credit for annihilating the rebels will be credited to them.


    Gao Peng, the commander of the 11th corps, Feng Yu, the commander of the 16th corps, and Chai song, the commander of the 17th corps, have come to see Chen Lihua one after another. Draw the head of the rebel leader Li Shu and post it everywhere to prevent Li Shu from absconding.

 V3.Chapter 93

    It can also be felt from the opinions of the heads of the armed forces that they have determined that their own side is in control of the victory. It is only a matter of time to wipe out the rebels. Even the follow-up plan to prevent Li Shu from absconding has been thought out in advance.


    Within the territory of Baiyang County, the Sichuan army''s battle was still smooth with the wind and water. Without effort, it successively occupied one city and four towns. Next, the goal of the Sichuan army is Qijia City, the county seat of Baiyang county.


    To go to Qijia City, you have to pass through a dangerous place, Wan''an valley. Wan''an Valley is steep. It is a long and narrow canyon with high mountains on both sides. There is only one road in the middle.


    Because of the dangerous land here, there are often falling stones and wild animals, and there are always casualties among passers-by, so people gave the canyon the auspicious name of "Wan''an Valley", hoping to use the name to defuse the ferocity here.


    Of course, this is superstition. The canyon is still the same Canyon, and deaths and injuries still often occur.


    When the Sichuan army arrived here, Chen Lihua urgently ordered the whole army to stop moving forward temporarily.


    He took yiganchuan to the front of the army and stood on a high ground, overlooking the Wan''an valley from a distance. Looking at the deep canyon ahead, Chen Lihua whispered in her heart, "what a steep place!"


    Chen Lihua is an experienced veteran. He can see what terrain is easy to ambush and what terrain is difficult to pass through.


    He said to the surrounding Generals: "this place is steep. If the rebels occupy the peaks on both sides of the canyon and our troops rush in, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Gao Peng smiled and said with ease: "General Chen, don''t worry. Our scouts just inquired about wan''angu yesterday. There was no ambush. Now they can pass safely."


    Chen Lihua nodded, shook her head again, and said positively, "the rebels are cunning and have to guard against it. Immediately send scouts to continue to inquire."


    "This..." Gao Peng frowned slightly. It''s too much. Chen Lihua was too cautious. He whispered, "general, it''s late now. If we wait for the spies to inquire, it will be dark. Our army can only wait for tomorrow."


    Chen Lihua said: "now our army is not in a hurry to fight the rebels to the death. It''s not bad for this day."


    When he said this, Gao Peng couldn''t say anything more. Then he ordered the deputy general to send out the spies of the 11th corps to inquire into the Wan''an Valley in front of him. Then the heads of the armed forces ordered the whole army to set up camp on the spot and continue on their way tomorrow.


    Wan''an Valley is not a small canyon. It really takes a long time to find out the whole Wan''an valley.


    The spies sent out didn''t come back one after another until late at night. The information they brought back was consistent. There was no ambush on the peaks on both sides of Wan''an Valley, and there was no trace of rebels or traces left nearby.


    Hearing the spy''s return, all the generals shook their heads in their hearts. They had just inquired about this place yesterday, but Chen Lihua had to inquire about it today. It''s not asking for trouble!


    However, Chen Lihua doesn''t think so. Delaying one day is nothing. As long as it can ensure that everything is safe, it''s more important than anything.


    There was nothing to say that night. Early the next morning, the Sichuan army set off and passed through Wan''an valley.


    Zhenjun really doesn''t have an ambush here. Even a fool can see that it''s easy to set up an ambush in such a dangerous place. If Yin Li still sets an ambush here, he is no longer worthy to be the commander of the army.


    After successfully passing through Wan''an Valley, another 30 miles ahead is the Qijia City, the county seat of Baiyang county.


    As long as the Sichuan army takes Qijia city again, most of Baiyang county has been controlled by the Sichuan army, leaving only a small border city - longtangkou.


    At this time, the generals of the Sichuan army were like beating chicken blood, urging their soldiers to march in a hurry. When the Sichuan army was ten miles away from Qijia City, spies galloped back and reported to Chen Lihua and others that a rebel army had just fled Qijia city in a hurry and was heading for longtangkou. As for the specific military strength, there were too many to count. It was conservatively estimated that it was about 40000 or 50000 people, which could be basically determined that it was the main force of the rebel army.


    It is said that the main force of the rebels did not dare to defend even the county and city and directly abandoned the city and fled. Chen Lihua and others were overjoyed. This opportunity is too rare. Isn''t this a good opportunity for our side to fight to the death with the rebels?


    Chen Lihua ordered on the spot that all the officers and men march in a hurry. They must catch up with the rebels who fled to longtangkou and have a frontal confrontation with them on the flat ground.


    The officers and men of the Sichuan army who received the order made great efforts to advance one by one. They arrived at the ten mile distance in less than half an hour.


    The rebels really ran away. There were no soldiers left in such a large county, and the city gates were hidden. The Sichuan army didn''t even use the siege equipment. They directly opened the gate and poured into the city like water.


    The Sichuan army in the advanced city did not make any stop, but directly crossed the city to pursue the rebels who abandoned the city and fled.


    There are more than ten thousand shops in the city, but there are almost ten thousand people in the city. There are also a lot of shops in the city. There are almost ten thousand people in the city.


    Seeing a large number of Sichuan troops rush into the city, the people in the city are very calm and can''t see the color of panic. From the heart, Zhen people are not afraid of the Sichuan people, or they are not convinced of the Sichuan people. However, the Sichuan army has always had the reputation of being a teacher of benevolence and righteousness. The military discipline is strict, and the soldiers will not kill innocent people indiscriminately or rob the people''s property.


    At this time, looking at the Sichuan army rumbling through the streets, the people didn''t flee in all directions, but retreated to both sides of the street. One by one, they also stretched their necks and looked around, completely holding the mentality of watching the excitement.


    A teahouse on the side of the road, on the second floor. Tang Yin and Qingyu are sitting by the window. Around it, the whole tea table on the second floor was occupied by their people, including ah San, ah Si, Yin LAN, Cheng Jin and his hidden arrows.


    Looking down at the Sichuan army swarming through the street and the Zhenren people on both sides of the street, Tang Yin couldn''t help laughing. He said happily, "who says Zhenren is stupid, who should hide and who shouldn''t hide, they know very well!"


    Qingyu was also happy. He nodded with a smile and asked, "young master, do you think Zhenjun can win this war?"


    Tang Yin snorted and said, "according to the exploration of Tianyan and underground network, the current strength of the Sichuan army is only 130000, while the strength of Zhenjun is 70000. Even if the two armies have a frontal confrontation, it is difficult for the Sichuan army to win. What''s more, Yin Li still uses the tactics of double attack. In this battle, the Sichuan army will be defeated."


    Qingyu youyou said: "Yin Li has seen through Chen Lihua, or he has seen through the habits of the Sichuan army. It is expected that after the Sichuan army enters Bainan County, it will be stationed everywhere, resulting in a sharp reduction in the main battle force. This person is smart, not only good at strategy, but also good at insight. In the future, the king needs to be more careful about this talent. Yes!"


    "Well, I didn''t expect Li Shu''s men to have such generals. Maybe we shouldn''t have recommended him to Li Shu at the beginning." Tang Yin shrugged, picked up the teacup, drank all the tea, and then his eyes fell on the street outside the window.


    At this time, the Sichuan army passing in front of the teahouse has become cavalry. The cavalry team is in a neat formation, five riding in a row and walking in a neat and uniform way.


    About a thousand riders passed by, followed by a group of Sichuan generals. The leader, who was over 50 years old, had gray hair and wore gold helmets. He looked extraordinary and majestic.


    Qingyu glanced at it from the corner of his eye and whispered, "childe, this man is the commander of the 17th army of the state of Sichuan. Chaisong is originally a literary general, but he is famous for his bravery and bravery."


    Tang Yin smiled and asked, "do you know him?"


    "I met a few years ago. The Chai family is a famous family in the state of Sichuan and has been doing business for generations. A strong-natured general like chaisong is really different from the Chai family!"


    Qingyu is an authentic nobleman of Mo country. He is well-informed and knows the noblemen of Sichuan country very well. He talks like a treasure.


    Tang Yin smiled more intensely and said slowly, "unfortunately, the only general of the Chai family is afraid to die in Zhenxi this time."


    While he was talking, Chai song, who passed by the teahouse, happened to look up at the second floor where he was located. Qingyu didn''t turn his head for the first time, while Tang Yin didn''t avoid it. He smiled at Shang chaisong and nodded to him.


    Chaisong couldn''t help taking a breath. He hadn''t seen Tang Yin, let alone guessed that the Youth Association sitting in the qijiacheng teahouse was Tang Yin, the king of the wind. He just felt that Tang Yin was introverted and surprisingly handsome. He was different from ordinary people, especially his eyes. Even if he was smiling, he couldn''t hide the glittering essence.


    What a cheerful and dignified young man. Who is this man? Is it Zhenren? In Chai song''s impression, most of Zhen people have a savage hostility, which is very uncomfortable, while Tang Yin can''t feel it at all.


    If he had to go after the fleeing rebels, he really wanted to get off the horse and talk to Tang Yin on the second floor. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the time now because he was in charge of military affairs. Chai song is also very polite. Even if he is a general and the other party is dressed as civilians, when Tang Yin nods to himself, he also nods back. Then, he whispered to a bodyguard around him, "keep the young man on the second floor of the teahouse. When benshuai has wiped out the rebels, I''ll see him back in the city. Remember, don''t be rude!"


    The bodyguard first looked up at Tang Yin in the teahouse window, then nodded repeatedly, arched his hands and said, "yes, general!"


    Chai song didn''t stop for a moment and went straight over. The bodyguard who received his order stopped with more than a dozen Sichuan soldiers, pulled his horse to the door of the teahouse, turned over and dismounted, and walked into the teahouse with big steps.


    The bodyguard and more than ten Sichuan soldiers went up to the second floor, but when they got to the second floor, he immediately froze. There were few people on the first floor of the teahouse, but the second floor was full of people, and there was a strange smell in the air, which made him shiver.

 V3.Chapter 94

    If you are an experienced old Jianghu, you can immediately judge that the strange smell in the second floor of the teahouse is murderous. However, the bodyguards and Sichuan soldiers didn''t notice it, but they just felt very uncomfortable here.


    Ignoring others, the bodyguard went directly to Tang Yin, arched his hand with a smile and said, "I don''t know your name?"


    Tang Yin turned her head, looked at the bodyguard with a smile and said, "in the early Tang Dynasty, what can I do for you?"


    "I came here on the order of my general. Please wait here for a moment."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows puzzled and asked, "what are you waiting for? When are you waiting?"


    The bodyguard said, "when my general exterminates the rebels outside the city and returns to the city, I will meet you again."


    "Your general is..."


    The bodyguard''s waist was stiff, and his face naturally showed pride. He said in a vibrating voice, "my general is the commander of the 17th army of Dachuan, general Chai songchai!"


    "Oh, it''s general Chai." Tang Yin nodded, then continued to drink his tea slowly without saying anything more.


    Seeing that he behaved so blandly after hearing the general''s name, the guard subconsciously frowned and looked at Tang Yin again.


    But they didn''t say no, and the general told him not to be rude. Even if he was dissatisfied, he held back.


    The Sichuan army passed through the city in batches. Finally, Chen Lihua left two regiments stationed in Qijia city. He led about 100000 main forces of the Sichuan army to hunt down the rebels who abandoned the city.


    The rebels left more than an hour earlier than them, but the speed was very slow. When the front troops of the Sichuan army chased out of the city for 20 miles, they saw the tail of the rebels.


    Due to the long distance, I can''t see the specific situation clearly, but I can vaguely see the dust rolled up by the marching army in front.


    Knowing that the former army could see the tail of the rebels, Chen Lihua made a quick decision and ordered his cavalry to attack first, catch up with the rebels and disrupt the formation of the rebels as much as possible.


    Now, the number of cavalry in the Sichuan army is no less than 10000. They charge with amazing momentum. They can feel the tremor of the ground and the roar like thunder from a distance of several miles.


    No matter how fast the rebels ran, they couldn''t run faster than the four hooves of the war horse. It didn''t take long for the Sichuan cavalry to clearly see the defection of the rebels in front.


    The commander of the cavalry roared, and then the Sichuan cavalry raised their long guns one after another, with the tip of the gun sticking out of the horse''s head, ready to rush to kill the enemy array.


    Seeing that our side could not escape the attack of the Sichuan cavalry in any case, the rebels simply stopped fleeing. In the cry of the rebel generals, the whole army immediately changed from the back team to the front team, and quickly put on a fighting posture to prepare for the impact of the hard enemy Sichuan cavalry.


    At this time, the distance between the two sides was less than 20 meters, and the Sichuan cavalry rushed forward with full strength. The galloping four hooves of war horses were flying like an arrow separated from the string, straight into the array of the rebels.


    The cavalry is a sharp weapon to restrain the infantry. As long as the difference in strength between the two sides is not too great, the infantry are completely vulnerable under the charge of the cavalry. At the moment of contact between the two sides, a continuous whistle suddenly came out from the rebel camp. With the whistle, the huge rebel array was immediately divided into two, and the dense soldiers scattered to both sides like a tide. In an instant, a wide gap appeared in the center of the rebel camp, which just avoided the edge of the Sichuan cavalry.


    The Sichuan cavalry almost ran into a gap in the rebel camp.


    Cavalry are not afraid of your infantry and his hard fight. They can use the impact of horses to level the front enemy as soon as they pass. They can also rush the whole enemy array with the trend, which is the terrible thing of cavalry rushing into the array. At this time, the tactics of the rebels were very skillful and did not give the Sichuan cavalry a chance to fight hard. The soldiers cooperated in an orderly manner and skillfully avoided the edge of the Sichuan cavalry. At this time, the Sichuan cavalry rushed like a punch hit on the soft cotton, which surprised the Sichuan cavalry soldiers.


    The Sichuan cavalry rushed into the hinterland of the rebel camp almost unimpeded. At this time, looking forward, the Sichuan soldiers'' faces did not change much. They saw a huge wooden shield suddenly erected in the rebel camp in front.


    These wooden shields, like rafts, bind several wooden piles together with hemp rope. They are two meters high and one meter wide. On the shield surface, they are also filled with sharp bamboo sticks.


    But at this time, it was too late for the Sichuan cavalry to change the direction of the charge. The cavalry in front almost bumped into the huge wooden shield. With a dull noise, the cavalry and horses were pierced by bamboo sticks until they died, and the bodies of people and horses were hung on the wooden shield.


    Of course, behind the wooden shield are soldiers Zhen, who are full of people. They rely entirely on the collision of human hardtop cavalry.


    The powerful impact also made the soldiers of sergeant Zhen in front spray blood. Some people were squeezed and shocked to death on the spot, but their bodies were still standing under the backlog in front and back.


    With the block of wooden shield, the galloping Sichuan cavalry stopped, and the most terrible rush array of cavalry disappeared. At this time, the Zhenjun troops who had retreated to both sides came back.


    oh dear! The commander of the Sichuan cavalry took a breath and realized that something was wrong. The rebels were not fleeing at all. This was a trap set for their own cavalry. He didn''t have time to think it over carefully and gave a hasty order. The rear team changed to the front team and all withdrew from the enemy line.


    But now it''s too late for him to withdraw. The big gap that had split in the Zhen army camp was closed and sealed again. Looking at the situation on the battlefield, earth shaking changes have taken place.


    The sight of the ten thousand cavalry regiments was not in the center of the Sichuan regiment.


    When the cavalry charge up, no one can stop, but once the cavalry stops and is still trapped in a narrow space, the combat power decreases sharply, even worse than the infantry.


    Soon, the comprehensive siege of Zhen army began. The soldiers of the Zhen army stared at their blood red eyes and rushed forward like wild animals. Many Sichuan cavalry sat on horses. They didn''t even see where the enemy came from, so they were forcibly knocked down by the flying Zhen soldiers. Many of them were cut off their neck bones on the spot, and their heads with helmets twisted to one side.


    The battle was bloody and fierce from the beginning. The Sichuan cavalry stood high on the horse. People held long guns, stabbed or picked them to kill the surrounding Zhenjun. The Zhenjun was even fiercer, rushed forward one after another, and shot arrows from time to time to kill the cavalry on the horse.


    When the two sides were at war, the main force of the Sichuan army led by Chen Lihua arrived. Seeing that the front was in a regiment and his cavalry were still trapped in the enemy line, Chen Lihua was very anxious and immediately ordered the whole army to press down and fight to the death with the rebels.


    With the arrival of the main force of the Sichuan army, the whistle in the Zhen army camp rose again. This time, the Zhen army no longer loved war. The whole army retreated and let out the Sichuan cavalry trapped in the center of its own camp.


    The fighting time between the two sides was not long, but after the Zhenjun army retreated, looking at the 10000 Sichuan cavalry, most of them were killed and injured, and only more than 3000 were left. If the main force of the Sichuan army came half a step later, the 10000 cavalry would have to be made dumplings by the Zhenjun army, I''m afraid the last one would not survive.


    The commander of the Sichuan cavalry is now covered with injuries. He is like a blood gourd with people and horses. He can''t tell which is his blood and which is the enemy''s blood. He hurried to Chen Lihua. When he stopped, he leaned on one side and nearly fell off the horse.


    He gasped and said: "general, the rebels restrained our cavalry with huge wooden shields. It is obvious that they have been prepared long ago. The escape of the rebels may also be a trick they used to lure the enemy..."


    The rebels run first, but they can be easily caught up by their own army. Think about it carefully, there are too many unreasonable places.


    Before his voice fell, Feng Yu, commander-in-chief of the 16th army, scolded angrily: "you don''t want to increase the morale of the enemy and destroy my own prestige. There are only 30000 or 40000 rebels left. There is a flat plain all around. Where''s the plan to lure the enemy?"


    "Yes!" Gao Peng, commander-in-chief of the 11th army, also said in a strange way: "the defeated army, who chased and killed 30000 or 40000 people with 10000 horses, even lost more than half of its troops and was besieged by the defeated army. Almost the whole army was destroyed. I don''t know how you fought this battle."


    Listening to their words, Chen Lihua murmured discontentedly, "well, this is not the time to say this."


    As he spoke, he looked at the commander of the Sichuan cavalry with a softer tone and said, "General Zhang has worked hard. For the time being, you should lead your brothers back to the city to have a rest."


    "General, the rebels are really abnormal. General, don''t be careless..."


    Chen Lihua waved her hand, interrupted him and said, "I have a sense of propriety in my heart."


    After the remnants of the Sichuan cavalry retreated, there were only the Sichuan army and the Zhen army facing each other on the battlefield.


    There are 90000 troops in Sichuan army and 40000 troops in Zhenjun army. The difference between the two sides is more than double.


    Chen Lihua specially urged the horse to come to the front of the two armies, looked at the Zhenjun opposite, and shouted, "I''m the commander of the Ninth Army of Sichuan. Chen Lihua, ask Li Shu to come out and talk to my commander!"


    After waiting for a long time, a horse came out of the Zhenjun camp and immediately sat a Sichuan general. He looked like he was only in his thirties. He was plain in stature and appearance, and he couldn''t find anything strange all over.


    The man arched his hand at Chen Lihua and shouted, "I''ve heard General Chen''s name for a long time. I''m lucky to see him today!"


    Chen Lihua narrowed her eyes and looked at the other side carefully. Because the distance was too far, he could only vaguely see the outline of the other side. As for what it looked like, he couldn''t see it at all. He asked suspiciously, "is your excellency Li Shu?"


    "Leave under the shade!"


    Yin Li? Chen Lihua''s face is blank. Who is Yin Li? Among the main rebel generals, there seems to be no such number Yin Li! His face sank and he shouted, "nobody, change Li Shu to talk to Ben Shuai."


    "General Chen may not know that I am now the commander-in-chief of the Zhen army. If General Chen has anything to say, just tell me. There is no need to bother the general."

 V3.Chapter 95

    The leader of the rebel army was replaced by Yin Li?! Chen Lihua''s face was puzzling. Of course, he didn''t know whether Yin Li''s words were true or false. After pondering for a moment, he said loudly: "no matter who you are waiting for the leader of the rebels, what Ben Shuai wants to say is that you have no way to retreat now. If you want to live, you have to surrender. Ben Shuai may be able to spare your life!"


    "Ha ha -" Yin Li seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He sat on the horse and laughed face to face. After laughing for a while, he stopped laughing, Proudly said: "what a boastful Chen Lihua, you are dying and dare to speak wildly. Chen Lihua, look behind you. Many people will die today, but it will not be my Zhen people, but you and other Sichuan thieves!"


    When Chen Lihua heard the speech, her face suddenly changed. Subconsciously, she turned back and looked back. He didn''t look good. At this point, he couldn''t help opening his mouth and subconsciously took a breath.


    I don''t know when the smoke billowed in the direction of Qijia city. The black smoke rushed into the sky, but there was no fire. It seemed that someone deliberately released smoke in the city.


    "Chen Lihua, do you think there are only 40000 soldiers in our Zhenjun army? You''re wrong. In Qijia City, our commander has already arranged 100000 ambushes. Now, they may have killed all the defenders and attacked out of the city!"


    Ah! Chen Lihua''s face changed again. The rebels still hid 100000 ambushes in Qijia city? How is this possible? According to our own reports, the total strength of the rebels is 70000 to 80000. Where did they get 100000 ambushes?


    At this time, the soldiers of the Sichuan army were also startled by Yin Li''s words. One by one, they raised their hearts to their throat and looked at each other. They didn''t know what the situation was now.


    Chen Lihua took a deep breath as she saw that her army''s morale had wavered, He shouted to the soldiers around him, "brothers, don''t listen to the nonsense of the rebels. Qijia city has long been occupied by our soldiers. There are no 100000 rebels in the city. The enemy will know that there is a great disaster, and now he just wants to disturb the morale of our army. If our soldiers listen to the order, the whole army will attack and fight to the death with the rebels!"


    "Kill -" Chen Lihua''s words timely stabilized the riots of the Sichuan army. People shouted together. Then, the generals conveyed his orders one after another, and the phalanx of each Corps began to move forward together.


    Chen Lihua now knows that whether Yin Li is bluffing or not, his own side can only fight with him. Have enemies in front and rear the enemy in the seven armour, if the real enemy is out of the way, then the enemy will be defeated by the enemy and the enemy will be defeated. So the enemy can only be wiped out at the fastest speed, then turn around and fight against the ambush in the seven Jia city.


    In fact, Yin Li''s words are exaggerated, but they are not bluff. He did lay an ambush in Qijia city. Although the number of ambushes was not as many as 100000 as he said, there were 40000 people.


    The Sichuan army was too light on the enemy and too eager for success. After entering Qijia City, it did not conduct a large search in the whole city. It was only thinking of annihilating the main rebel forces who abandoned the city. Most of the Sichuan army passed through the city directly without stopping for a moment. Finally, only two regiments were left to garrison, but how could the 20000 Sichuan army resist the sudden attack of 40000 Zhenjun?


    Now, 40000 Zhenjun troops hiding in Qijia city have launched a fierce attack on the Sichuan army left behind in the city.


    The 20000 officers and men of the Sichuan army stationed were unprepared and did not even gather together. Instead, they were scattered all over the city like a plate of loose sand. Many officers and men thought the overall situation had been decided and ran to the street in groups to drink and eat. Under such a loose situation, the Sichuan army suddenly appeared around them and killed them.


    For a time, there was a pot of porridge in Qijia city. There were battles everywhere on the city wall or in the streets of the city. There were soldiers fighting on both sides everywhere, and the bodies of the Sichuan army whose heads were cut off could be seen everywhere.


    There was a sudden chaos outside. The bodyguard who accompanied Tang Yin to drink tea in the teahouse and the Sichuan soldiers were also surprised. The bodyguard hurriedly put down his tea cup, hurried to the window, looked out, his face turned pale for a moment, blurted out and exclaimed, "no, the rebels are mixed in the city!" While talking, he instinctively pulled out his sword under his ribs and turned to walk outward.


    Tang Yin shook his head secretly, raised his hand and stopped him. He said slowly, "I advise you not to go out. There are so many rebels. It''s useless for you to go out. You just die in vain!"


    The bodyguard was shocked, turned back and stared at Tang Yin and asked suspiciously, "how do you know there are many rebels? Are you with the rebels?"


    Tang Yin smiled but didn''t say anything. Seeing this, the bodyguard was angry. He rushed to Tang Yin with a sword. As soon as he lifted his arm, he put the tip of the sword against his neck and shouted, "say! Who are you?"


    Seeing that the bodyguard had put his sword on the king''s neck, ah San, ah Si and others present narrowed their eyes. People touched their hands under their clothes and grabbed the hidden weapons in their clothes.


    Tang Yin didn''t panic. He slowly raised his finger, pushed the blade in front of his neck aside and said, "I have a good intention to advise you. You don''t know how to be grateful. How can you return the sword to each other?"


    At this time, the shouts of Zhen people outside were getting louder and louder, and the wails of Sichuan soldiers before they were dying came one after another. The guard''s forehead was covered with cold sweat and his strained nerves were almost broken. He put the sword tip on Tang Yin''s neck again and screamed, "say, who are you? I think you are a rebel..."


    Tang Yin sighed. Good advice is hard to persuade the damn ghost. He can''t help it if the other party wants to die. His expression was still indifferent. His raised finger turned into a clip and clamped the blade without any warning. Suddenly, he heard a cry. His two fingers lit a black fire, which burned to the sword. The sabre made of refined steel is like paper paste under the burning of black fire. It has not been burned red and directly turns into white smoke.


    The bodyguard was completely stunned. His eyes looked straight at the sword that was burning shorter and shorter in his hands. He watched the black fire burn out the sword body and burn it to his hands, and his arms, clothes and armor disappeared in an instant under the burning of the black fire.


    He didn''t even have time to make a cry. The whole person disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a faint white mist in the air. As Tang Yin breathed, the white fog quickly penetrated into his nostrils. Finally, the only white fog in the air disappeared.


    A good living man disappeared without a trace in front of him. He didn''t even have a hair left. This is definitely the most terrible and incredible scene that more than a dozen Sichuan soldiers have seen in their life.


    People screamed as if they saw ghosts. They wanted to run, but their numb legs didn''t belong to them. They couldn''t step out with any force.


    At this time, the tea guests around them have stood up one after another, and their hands under their clothes have been taken out one after another. Then they took out a sharp blade flashing cold light and gathered around them slowly.


    Without any resistance, it was a complete massacre. A dozen Sichuan soldiers didn''t even see how the other party shot, so they died one after another and fell in a pool of blood.


    After killing all the Sichuan soldiers, ah San and ah Si turned around and walked to Tang Yin. By the way, he wiped the blood on the sword and put it back into the scabbard. A San bowed and asked, "king, do we need to go out to help Zhen people?"


    Tang Yinan sat on the chair without moving. The corners of his mouth raised and said with a smile: "Yin Li is designed so skillfully that we won''t affect the overall situation if we don''t make a move. We''d better sit here and watch the play at ease!"


    Ah Si said disapprovingly: "according to his subordinates, it''s not Yin Li''s clever design, but his good luck. If the Sichuan army goes to the city and searches the city, I''m afraid the 40000 Zhen people who Yin Li ambushes will have to be trapped and die in the city!"


    Tang Yin smiled and didn''t say much. Qingyu explained: "four generals, Yin Li is accurate. The Sichuan army won''t do so, so they dare to set up 40000 ambushes in the city."


    Hearing this, even Cheng Jin was a little unbelievable. He doubted and asked, "can Yin leave him to predict?"


    Qingyu said with a smile, "it''s easy to know yourself and the enemy, but it''s too difficult to really do it. If you can really do this, it''s not far from the prophet."


    Cheng Jin was about to continue to ask when he saw Tang Yin suddenly put down his tea cup and stood up. He swallowed what he had said and looked at Tang Yin puzzled.


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "the war situation in the city is no longer in suspense. We should go out of the city to have a look."


    "Yes! King!" Everyone responded and followed Tang Yin downstairs and out of the teahouse.


    At this time, there are groups of pedestrians running across the street, and there is basically no fire.


    Seeing Tang Yin and his party swaggering down the street and dressed up as ordinary people, Zhen Jun came forward to check from time to time. Tang Yin and others carried Zhen Jun''s tokens. Even if ordinary Zhen soldiers didn''t know them, it wouldn''t be difficult for them.


    When Tang Yin and others came to the west gate, Zhenjun had begun to run out of the city in batches and rush to the main battlefield 20 miles west of the city. Seeing Meng Xiong who was loudly commanding Sichuan soldiers out of the city, Tang Yin shouted, "general Meng!"


    Hearing that someone called him, Meng Xiong immediately looked for prestige. Seeing that the person calling him was the king of the wind, he hurried to hurry his horse. When Tang Yinjin arrived, he turned over and dismounted, stepped in and saluted and said, "Your Highness the king of the wind!"


    "Is the battle in the city over?"


    "Report back to your highness King Feng. The main force of the Sichuan army guarding the city has been annihilated by our army. Now only a small group of Sichuan soldiers are fleeing around. It''s not a worry. You''ll have to hurry up and lead your brothers to the general''s side to fight. If you go late, I''m afraid the general will be unable to resist."

 V3.Chapter 96

    Tang Yin nodded understandingly. Yin was less than 40000 troops away from there. It was difficult to compete with the Sichuan army close to 100000. He said, "speed is important. General Meng, go quickly!"


    Meng Xiong answered and arched his hand at Tang Yin. Then he led all Zhen troops out of the city quickly.


    Batches of Zhen troops left Qijia city and went straight to the main battlefield more than 20 miles away. At this time, the Zhen army led by Yin Li had a comprehensive confrontation with the Sichuan army led by Chen Lihua, which was a frontal fight without any opportunism.


    At the beginning of the battle, Chen Lihua realized that there was something wrong with the rebels. Compared with the rebels in the battle of Wangxi plain, the number of rebels in front of them was much smaller, but they already knew how to use the array, and the array they used was very strange.


    Different from the regular array, the rebels are a group of several people, and each group will open a little distance, but the distance is not large, so they can take care of each other.


    This array is similar to the fish scale array, but different. It can be said that it is designed completely according to the characteristics of Zhen people.


    Zhen people always pay attention to the fierce attack in the battle. If they stand in a dense position according to the regular array, it will greatly restrict the individual combat effectiveness of Zhen people. Now, the array used by Zhen people not only takes into account the overall cooperation, but also gives full play to the individual combat effectiveness, so that the overall combat effectiveness of Zhen army can be improved to a higher level than before.


    Chen Lihua thought that 90000 to 40000 could win the battle and make a quick decision. However, after the soldiers of both sides handed it over, he realized that the battle was not as simple as he thought. The rebel opposite was not the rebel he knew. Let alone make a quick decision, it would be a seesaw battle. It was unknown whether his side could win in the end!


    "General Chen!" Gao Peng looked at the war ahead and said in surprise, "is the rebel using an array now?"


    Chen Lihua murmured, "it should be."


    "Please forgive me for being clumsy. I''ve never seen such a strange array, whether in the book of war or before the formation of the two armies!" Gao Peng said with a frown.


    His words immediately aroused the resonance of the other two generals. Feng Yu and chaisong nodded again and again and said, "yes, General Gao is right. The array used by the rebels is really strange. It looks like an array rather than an array, like a random war and not a random war. I can''t understand it!"


    "There is no regular war, and the water is changeable. The array that can win is a good array!" Chen Lihua took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice, "it seems that there are capable people inside the rebel army to guide. This battle... I''m afraid it will be difficult!"


    He was talking. Suddenly, the rear army of the Sichuan army was in chaos. Chen Lihua and others were about to send someone to the rear army to see what was going on. A soldier of the Sichuan army took the lead in running over and said in a hurry: "report to the general, it''s bad. The rebels were suddenly killed in the rear of our army!"


    "Ah?" Hearing this, the faces of Chen Lihua, Gao Peng, Feng Yu and chaisong suddenly changed. Is it true that there is an ambush in Qijia City, which has been killed, as Na Yinli said?


    Before Chen Lihua asked, Gao Peng shouted, "where are the rebels? How many are the rebels?"


    "Go back... Report back to General Gao. It seems that the rebels are coming from Qijia city. As for the military strength... The rebels have a lot of military strength. They can''t see the edge and can''t be counted!" The informer stammered and trembled.


    oh dear! After listening to the soldier''s words, Chen Lihua''s four generals secretly said: bad! It seems that the rebels are not playing tricks, but they do ambush heavy troops in Qijia city. They just don''t understand one thing. Where did the rebels get so many troops? The rebels are also stationed in different places. Their own troops are divided to attack and lay down so many places. It is reasonable to say that many rebels should be wiped out. How can the rebels die more and more?


    Chai Song said to Chen Lihua in a hurry, "General Chen, it seems that the two regiments stationed in Qijia city have been in danger and good luck. Now the rebels are attacked from behind by our army. They are attacked from behind. This battle can''t go on any longer. We have to retreat quickly!"


    Feng Yu shook her head and said, "no, now our army must not retreat. It was not easy for us to turn the rebels to a dead end and start a frontal decisive battle. If we retreat at this time, it will give the rebels another chance to breathe."


    "But if we don''t retreat at this time and the rebels attack back and forth, our army is in danger of being destroyed!"


    "I don''t believe that the rebels have so many troops and can kill all the soldiers of the two regiments left in Qijia city in such a short time. Maybe the rebels don''t come from Qijia city at all. If we retreat now, none of the 20000 brothers left in Qijia city will survive!"


    "In order to save 20000 soldiers, do you want to risk the lives of the whole army?"


    General Feng Lipeng said, "if you want to fight with General Chen Lipeng, you have to make a decision now!"


    "This... Let me think again!" Chen Lihua kept turning her eyes and knew what to do for a moment. You know, he commands four legions to encircle and suppress the rebels. If he is defeated by the rebels in turn, he will never look up again in his life, but judging from the current war situation, the death battle is indeed in danger of the destruction of the whole army. After thinking about it, he was finally cruel and gnashing his teeth. He was about to order the withdrawal of troops. Feng Yu said first: "General Chen, you give me 20000 troops and horses. I am willing to lead 20000 soldiers to meet the rebels in the rear. I want to see whether these rebels fell from the sky or jumped out of a crack in the stone!"


    "This..."


    "My grand Dachuan central army, if defeated by the rebels and fled back, you can lose this face, but Ben Shuai can''t. If you want to withdraw yourself, Ben Shuai vowed to fight the rebels to the end!" Feng Yu is anxious and angry. Her face is red and her hair is open.


    What he said was exactly what Chen Lihua was worried about. He pondered for a while and bowed his head heavily, say: "Well, general Feng, I''ll give you 30000 soldiers. If there are too many enemy troops in the rear, you can''t resist it. Retreat immediately and leave the green mountains. We''re not afraid of no firewood. Even if we lose this time, we can rally the troops from all over the country, regroup and fight against the rebels again! 10000 steps back, we can wait for general LV you''s reinforcements to arrive, join forces and fight the rebels to the death! ¡±


    "Ha ha -" Feng Yu laughed and said proudly, "Why are you afraid of the rebels? I will kill all the rebels this time, and there will be no future trouble!"


    Faced with the enemy and unwilling to retreat, Chen Lihua accepted Feng Yu''s offer and gave him 30000 Sichuan troops to meet the incoming Zhenjun army in the rear.


    Zhenjun, who came from Qijia City, also made a fatal mistake. They didn''t come together in array, but in batches.


    Worried that Yin Li couldn''t stop the main force of the Sichuan army, the Zhen army in Qijia city was also very anxious. After a large number of Zhen troops left the city, they didn''t wait for the people behind to leave the city. They ran to the main battlefield in groups like a plate of scattered sand.


    As a result, before they had time to make a rally, they ran into Feng Yu, who took the initiative to kill him.


    Looking at the sparse Zhen army opposite, Feng Yu grinned to the bottom of her ears. Is this the so-called rebel ambush? 100000 people? It''s a ridiculous story. If you are scared away by such a mob, you will lose the face of the state of Sichuan.


    He immediately ordered the whole army to line up, archers to the top, and shoot all the enemies in front.


    Under the arrow array of the Sichuan army, a group of Zhen soldiers came and were shot and killed. It didn''t take long. In front of the Sichuan army camp, the bodies of sergeant Zhen and his soldiers were stacked, and there were countless people who were shot and killed.


    Feng Yu laughed when he saw that the Zhenjun army rushed forward and killed his own side without threat. The battle was too easy. He thought how great the ambush of the rebels was. It turned out that they were reckless men who didn''t want to die and didn''t have a head.


    Feng Yu was secretly proud. At this time, Meng Xiong, the leader of Zhen army, arrived and saw that the Sichuan army in front was ready, and his own soldiers rushed forward like headless flies. He immediately ordered the soldiers in front to retreat and the whole army to assemble.


    Under the command of Meng Xiong, Zhenjun finally stopped the suicidal charge, and people began to assemble in front of the Sichuan army.


    At first, the camp of Zhen army was only a small piece, but with more and more soldiers coming up from the rear, the camp of Zhen army became larger and larger. In the end, the scale of its camp even exceeded that of the Sichuan army opposite.


    It was not until this time that Feng Yu realized that the number of rebels was much more than he had expected. However, he didn''t pay much attention to the rebels on the opposite side after the headless killing of the rebels just now. When he saw that the rebels had completed the formation, he sneered and shouted to the soldiers around him: "today''s war is our first war to make achievements. In this war, we pledge to wipe out the rebels and raise our military prestige! Kill -"


    "Kill -" Feng Yu echoed, and there was a cry of killing in the Sichuan army camp. Soon, the archers in the Sichuan army retreated and the shield men pushed to the front. Then, the whole army lined up and pushed forward.


    Seeing that the Sichuan army on the opposite side has been pressed over, Meng Xiong raised his long knife high and shouted, "avenge the country, wash the national shame, kill all the Sichuan thieves, restore our country, kill!"


    "Kill -" there was also a loud cry of killing in the Zhen army camp.


    The next step is the reverse promotion of the two camps. In the process of promotion, each side launches an arrow array, and the sound of arrow breaking armor rises one after another in both camps, and the soldiers who move forward fall to the ground from time to time.


    When the two sides come into contact, the close combat officially begins.


    On the battlefield, the front armies of both sides are fighting in blood, and the rear armies are not idle. They keep firing arrows at the opposite side. The collision sound of weapons, the sound of sharp blades breaking armor, the roar of arrows and people''s tearing and yelling have become one.


    Under the condition of equal military strength and morale between the two sides, I''m afraid only an individual regiment of the wind country can compete with the Zhen army.


    At this time, the battle between the two sides was still difficult to distinguish at the beginning, but as the battle continued, the Sichuan army began to lose support.

 V3.Chapter 97

    Zhenjun''s camp is advancing forward, while Sichuan''s camp is retreating back. Seeing this, Feng Yu was in a hurry. He pulled out his sword and shouted to the surrounding Sichuan soldiers: "those who are afraid to move forward, those who are afraid to retreat, and those who are afraid to fight and escape!"


    Unfortunately, the difference in combat effectiveness between the two sides is too great to be compensated by tenacious fighting spirit.


    On the battlefield, the red eyed Zhen people are no different from the wild animals. When the weapons in their hands are cut off, they directly rush forward, punch, hit with their heads, bite with their teeth, and their whole body is full of weapons.


    Looking at the Sichuan army opposite, people''s faces were full of panic, and their arms trembled. Without being knocked back by Zhenjun, they had retreated involuntarily.


    Feng Yu was unwilling to be defeated by the rebels, and he couldn''t stand such humiliation. At this time, the Sichuan army was clearly defeated, but he would rather bite his teeth and refuse to order the retreat, commanding the officers and men of the Sichuan army to continue to fight with the Zhenjun army.


    As the troops of the Sichuan army became less and less, and the camp retreated more and more, Meng Xiong saw Feng Yu who was commanding the battle in the crowd of the Sichuan army.


    He didn''t know who Feng Yu was, but looking at his dazzling golden armor, he immediately judged that this person should have a high military rank.


    Meng Xiong didn''t say anything, so he rushed in the direction of Feng Yu. When he was only ten meters away from Feng Yu, the bodyguards around Feng Yu finally noticed Meng Xiong. The bodyguards exclaimed one after another, "no, the enemy will kill you. The general will leave quickly!"


    However, it was too late for them to retreat at this time. Meng Xiong suddenly shouted and urged his horse to rush towards Feng Yu. Three bodyguards roared at Meng Xiong, hoping to stop him and strive for as much time for the coach to retreat as possible.


    However, they rushed up quickly and fell down faster. Meng Xiong''s force was not under Raymond at all. His spirit was strong and powerful. The long knife wheel rose. Even if the bodyguard reluctantly blocked it with spirit soldiers, he was shocked to bleed from his mouth and nose, either killed on the spot or fainted.


    Feng Yu''s bodyguards were like grass mustard in front of Meng Xiong. The latter successively hit heavy knives, which were as powerful as bamboo. They killed the bodyguard''s crowd at one go and urged the horse to come near Feng Yu. The long knife in his hand swung round and chopped down the Huashan Mountain.


    Feng Yu''s force is not in vain. He is an orthodox military general. Even now he is old, his cultivation of Lingwu is exquisite. However, under Meng Xiong''s brute force, his cultivation is useless.


    His horizontal sword blocked Meng Xiong''s heavy knife, and there was a loud click in his earrings. Feng Yu''s arms holding the sword were broken, and his horse''s hooves were broken and knelt to the ground.


    Without giving Feng Yu a chance to breathe, Meng Xiong waved his long knife horizontally and shouted, "take your head!"


    Go! With this knife, Feng Yu''s neck was directly cut off and his head was lifted into the air.


    Without waiting for his head to fall, Meng Xiong explored with one hand and just clasped the broken head in the air in his hand. He held his bleeding head high above his head, laughed wildly, turned back and shouted, "the enemy commander is dead, brothers, kill all the Sichuan thieves for me! Kill!"


    Feng Yu''s death was the deadliest blow to the Sichuan army. The next battle could not be regarded as a battle at all, but turned into a one-sided massacre. The morale of the officers and men of the Zhen army was greatly boosted. People roared and rushed forward. On the contrary, the Sichuan army, from soldiers to generals, was frightened and cold, had no love for war, and people retreated in groups.


    Zhenjun, whose ferocious nature has been completely stimulated, is not willing to let the Sichuan Army soldiers escape. Led by Meng Xiong, Zhenjun chased and killed them fiercely. The Sichuan Army soldiers fled and died all the way, and countless casualties.


    The battle on their side was clearly seen by Tang Yin and others not far away.


    Feng Yu, the commander of the Sichuan army, was also a famous general of the state of Sichuan. As a result, the war situation was completely one-sided, which made people sigh and sigh. At the same time, he could not help but feel a sense of fear of the Zhen army.


    Qingyu whispered, "king, the combat power of Zhenjun is really rare in the world!"


    "Yes!" Cheng Jin sighed, "in terms of combat power alone, the combat power of the Zhen army is by no means inferior to that of the plain army."


    Qingyu said: "now Zhenjun has only tens of thousands of people, which is not a worry, but if it is allowed to develop and grow into hundreds of thousands, or even millions, it is millions of plain troops, not to mention sweeping the country of Sichuan, even sweeping the world is not surprising!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin smiled up, looked at Qingyu, and then looked at Cheng Jin with the same worried face. He said, "I can revive the Zhenjun army and destroy them. There''s nothing to worry about. What I''m interested in now is how Xiao Xiang will react when the Sichuan court learns that the four military regiments stationed in Zhenxi have been destroyed by the rebels?"


    Qingyu thought for a moment and said, "I think Xiao Xiang should send the strongest army and the most powerful general of Sichuan to zhenpingluan."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "if it were me, I would go out to fight with the rebels in person and fight a decisive battle."


    Qingyu and Cheng Jin looked at each other and smiled at each other. The former said, "not every monarch has the spirit of a king." Of course, it can also be said that not everyone is as bellicose as Tang Yin.


    Cheng Jin looked at the battlefield that was getting farther and farther away and asked, "king, do we want to watch the war with the past?"


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "there is no need to look at the next battle. I think what Zhenjun needs most now is the armaments and money and food of China''s assistance, not us."


    "The king means..."


    "We can go back to Beijing." Tang Yin stretched his muscles and bones, looked around, shook his head and sighed, "Zhendi is still barren and barren as always. It''s really not a suitable place to play."


    Qingyu said: "although the victory is in hand, Zhenjun''s troops are too few to wipe out the Sichuan army. If the remnants of the Sichuan army retreat, nine times out of ten they will retreat north. If we go to the north now, we should be able to intercept many remnants of the Sichuan army, and even meet Chen Lihua, the commander-in-chief of the Sichuan army."


    Tang Yin asked with a smile, "what if I meet you?"


    Cheng Jin zhengse said: "of course, kill him. Chen Lihua is also a famous general of the state of Sichuan. Get rid of this person..."


    "Getting rid of this person will only give Sichuan''s truly talented generals a chance to be promoted." Tang Yin shrugged and said, "it may be more beneficial for people like Chen Lihua to survive than to kill him. Let''s go. This is not our battlefield."


    Qingyu thought about it and felt that Tang Yin''s words also had a certain truth. He nodded and said, "what the king said is very true!"


    Tang Yin smiled and didn''t say anything more. He sent a secret arrow to send a message to Li Shu to explain his whereabouts. By the way, he brought back his own personnel left in Zhenjun. Then, he took Qingyu and others to the northeast and returned to Shangjing.


    Zhenxi is dry and rainless. There are no rivers. Most of it is loess. Looking at it, the land is bare and there is no grass. As long as the wind blows, it is yellow sand and flying soil all over the sky. It is also a very painful thing to go on the road in Zhendi.


    Tang Yin and his party have more than 50 people, all of whom ride horses, but they walk very slowly. Once the horses run fast, they will be covered with dust in a short time. What''s worse, they have to walk a long way to reach the next city. There is no place to take a bath along the way.


    Moreover, they were not in a hurry to return to Beijing, so they drove slowly and leisurely all the way. Cheng Jin looked at the sky and said to Tang Yin, "king, it''s estimated that it will be dark after passing Wan''an valley. Shall we rest in the valley tonight?"


    Yin LAN immediately raised her eyebrows when she heard the speech and muttered, "there are often falling stones in Wan''an valley. I don''t want to be beaten to death when I sleep."


    Tang Yin and Qingyu burst out laughing. The latter said, "when I came, I remember there was a small forest in the east of Wan''an valley. We can spend the night in the forest."


    They were talking. Suddenly, Tang Yin reined in the reins and turned his head sideways. Everyone was stunned. They all stopped their horses and looked back at Tang Yin. Qingyu asked, "king, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yin didn''t reply immediately. He listened attentively for a while and said, "there is a horse team approaching this way."


    "The horse team?" Qingyu and others were surprised and subconsciously looked around. There was no dust or the sound of horses'' hoofs, but they also knew that Tang Yin''s cultivation was profound and his ear power was far better than himself.


    Tang Yin listened for a while, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, let''s continue our journey." As he spoke, he urged the horse to move on. The crowd went out again for half a column of incense. At this time, people heard a faint roar.


    Cheng Jin subconsciously looked back and saw that behind them, the sky was full of dust, like a whirlwind, coming to him quickly.


    He subconsciously narrowed his eyes and said to Tang Yin in a hurry, "king, the horse team that rushed over must have at least thousands of horses!"


    Qingyu''s body was shocked and blurted out, "it shouldn''t be the loser of the Sichuan army!"


    Hearing his words, Cheng Jin''s nerves tightened immediately, and his hands naturally lifted up and held the saber tightly at his waist.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin shook her head and smiled. She leaned over to pat Cheng Jin on the arm and said, "no matter who came, remember, anything that happened here in Zhendi has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes! King!" Cheng Jin promised simply, but his eyes were always aiming back.


    Unfortunately, Qingyu was right. Rushing towards them was indeed the defeat of the Sichuan army. Under the double attack of the Zhen army, the Sichuan army, which had little left, collapsed and was defeated.


    Chen Lihua, Gao Peng and chaisong, the three commanders, led the defeated soldiers to the Wan''an Valley and tried to escape to Jinsha city. As a result, they met Tang Yin and his party who were going to Jinsha city.

 V3.Chapter 98

    Tang Yin doesn''t want to conflict with the Sichuan army. In his opinion, this is Zhenxi. In the war here, Zhenren and Sichuan talents are the protagonists and have nothing to do with Fengguo.


    He shook his head to Qingyu, Cheng Jin and others and said, "let''s retreat first and make way for the people of Sichuan."


    Looking at the formation, the number of Sichuan troops is indeed a lot, but Cheng Jin hasn''t let it in his eyes. He said disapprovingly: "king, those Sichuan troops who came here are just deserters and defeated generals. If we really start, we''re not afraid of them."


    Tang Yin shook his head and smiled and said, "of course, there is nothing to be afraid of the cavalry of only a few thousand people, but now they are the enemies of Zhen people, not ours. There is no need to fight in a meaningless battle!"


    Cheng Jin was still dissatisfied, but after listening to Tang Yin''s firm attitude, he didn''t say anything more. He waved to the hidden arrows in the rear and motioned all the people to step aside.


    Chen Lihua and others led more than 3000 cavalry, followed by many infantry. The cavalry''s armor and weapons were neat, but the infantry in the back could hardly see.


    The infantry lost their armor one by one and became disheartened. There were three groups and five groups. There was no formation to speak of. The sparse team didn''t know whether it spread for a few miles or dozens of miles. It was in response to the saying that the army was defeated like a mountain.


    Tang Yin did not intend to conflict with the Sichuan army, but also made concessions, but the tree wanted to be quiet but the wind did not stop. The Sichuan army, who was running for their lives in a hurry, saw that dozens of people in civilian clothes were riding horses. They stopped at the roadside and didn''t even think about it. They immediately rushed over to ride more than ten horses.


    More than ten cavalry men rushed to Tang Yin and others. They first looked around them. The man like the captain raised his long gun, pointed at them and shouted, "we''re going to requisition your horses now and get off the horse!"


    Hearing his words, Cheng Jin, a San, a Si, Yin LAN and others raised their eyebrows. They haven''t taken the initiative to find their own trouble.


    All the people turned their eyes to Tang Yin. As long as the king gave an order, they would immediately draw their swords and kill all the Sichuan soldiers without eyes.


    Tang Yin was not angry at all. He bowed his hand and said, "we are here to do business in Zhenxi. If we don''t have horses, I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to get out of the wasteland in Zhenxi. Please raise your hand."


    The Sichuan soldiers who were beaten to the ground by the Zhen army now don''t care about these. They forget all the etiquette and shame. At this time, for them, horses are life. One more horse can save the life of one of their own soldiers.


    The cavalry captain shouted angrily, pointed the tip of his gun at Tang Yin''s nose and shouted, "fuck, your life is life, isn''t my life? Get off my horse and dare to talk a word. I''ll let your head move now!"


    Tang Yin sighed secretly. He wanted to let these Sichuan troops live, but they insisted on hitting the muzzle of the gun, which is no wonder.


    Just as he was about to raise his hand to catch the other party''s long gun, the Sichuan cavalry on the road suddenly stopped. Then, a group of Sichuan army generals urged their horses to come over.


    "What''s going on?" A Sichuan general headed by him is more than 50 years old. He is handsome and gentle. He is only covered with dust and looks a little embarrassed. This is the commander-in-chief of the Sichuan army, Chen Lihua. Beside him are general Gao Peng and general chaisong.


    "General!" Seeing Chen Lihua, the captain of the Sichuan army who was still angry just now was like a mouse seeing a cat. He immediately put away his perverse anger, bowed his hands with a gun on his horse, and then whispered, "I see they all have horses and want to borrow them." As he spoke, he looked back at the exhausted Sichuan infantry behind him and said in a trembling voice, "general, with these dozens of horses, you can save the lives of dozens of brothers!"


    Before Chen Lihua spoke, chaisong looked at Tang Yin in surprise and said, "is it you?!"


    Chai song remembered seeing this young man in the teahouse in Qijia city. At that time, he thought he was very handsome. Because he was in a hurry at that time, he specially sent guards to the teahouse to leave each other. Unexpectedly, he met him here again.


    Tang Yin arched her hands with a smile and said, "general Chai!"


    Seeing the two of them talking, the cavalry captain changed his face and yelled bad. Shouldn''t he be the one who offended general Chai? Chen Lihua looked Tang Yin up and down again, then looked at chaisong and asked, "general Chai, do you know him?"


    "I don''t know, but I have met!" Chaisong answered casually, and then asked Tang Yin, "have you ever seen someone sent by Ben Shuai?"


    "Yes!"


    "Where is he now?"


    "The rebels suddenly infiltrated the city. Unfortunately, the brother was killed by the rebels. We also escaped from the city."


    "I see!" There was no flaw in Tang Yin''s words, and chaisong didn''t doubt him. After a moment of silence, he suddenly remembered something and said with a smile: "by the way, benshuai doesn''t know your name yet."


    "In the early Tang Dynasty."


    "Where is the little brother from?"


    "We are Huan people. We came to Zhenxi to do business. Unexpectedly, we caught up with the rebellion." Tang Yin sighed helplessly as he spoke.


    Chaisong nodded and said positively, "the rebels are about to come here. If you let the rebels meet you, you will be poisoned by the rebels. You''d better go to Jinsha city with us!"


    "This..." of course Tang Yin didn''t want to go with the Sichuan army. When she was wondering how to refuse, Chen Lihua also said: "the rebels are savage and ferocious. You are not innocent people. If the rebels catch up with you, you will lose more than horses and money."


    Tang Yin turned his eyes and said, "well, thank you, generals."


    "Hey, you''re welcome, little brother." If you really stand on the position of a third party, the people of Sichuan are much more credible and reliable than the people of Zhen. After all, the country of Sichuan is a big country of etiquette, while the people of Zhen are not much different from the uncivilized barbarians.


    On the way, chaisong asked Tang Yin a lot of questions, such as where he lived in Huandi, whether there was a garrison of Fengguo, whether Fengren implemented benevolent government or tyranny in Huandi, and what kind of business he did in Zhenxi.


    Tang Yin answered them one by one, and answered them like a stream. Just listening to his words, he really knew Huandi like the back of his hand. He was a very pure Huanren, and he often brought out the unique accent of Huanren when talking.


    Following the defeated Sichuan cavalry led by Chen Lihua, Tang Yin and others galloped their horses for 20 miles. Looking forward, Wan''an valley was faintly visible. At this time, Chen Lihua ordered to slow down the horse speed and rest the whole army temporarily.


    Finally, we could stop and have a rest. Many Sichuan cavalry slipped off their horses. People took off their helmets, threw away their weapons, and sat on the ground panting. After resting for a long time, the soldiers stood up again and took water bags from their horses. They were not willing to take a drink and fed their horses first. For the cavalry, the war horse is their life. They would rather be hungry and thirsty than feed the horse first.


    Looking at the Sichuan cavalry who fed the horses, Tang Yin unconsciously provoked it and smiled.


    He suddenly thought of Zhenbing. If Zhenbing encounters this situation, they will not let themselves be thirsty and hungry. People can kill *''s horses without hesitation, quench their thirst with horse blood and fill their stomach with horse meat. Therefore, since ancient times, the state of Zhen has not produced any cavalry. The main battle Legion must be infantry. This is the difference between Zhen people and Sichuan people. The war between Zhen people and Sichuan people is more like a duel between barbarism and civilization. It is obvious that barbarism has the upper hand now.


    He was thinking about it. Chaisong didn''t know when to come near him and asked, "what''s the little brother laughing at?"


    Tang Yin did not shy away from saying the difference between Zhenren and chuanren in his heart.


    After listening to his words, chaisong''s eyes lit up, and even Chen Lihua and other Sichuan generals not far away looked at him one after another. Chai Song said with a smile, "my little brother has a thorough analysis of the Zhen people! But then again, the combat power of the Zhen people just comes from their barbarism!"


    Tang Yin nodded and agreed with Chai song. He changed his words and asked, "general Chai, will your army be able to resist the pursuit of the rebels when you arrive at Jinsha city?"


    Chaisong shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "now, all our army''s supplies have been lost. I think they have all fallen into the hands of Zhen people. With that little force of Jinsha City, we can''t resist the massive attack of the rebels anyway, so..."


    He sighed and didn''t finish his words. Tang Yin said, "so I have to quit. I may quit Baiyang county or even Bainan county."


    I don''t want to admit my failure, but the facts are there. He can''t deny it if he wants to. Chai song sighed, "yes, this time we lost the battle with the rebels. We can only fight to the death with the rebels when we get back together."


    "Blindly retreating is by no means a good strategy. It will only make the rebels famous in Zhenxi, and Zhenren from all over the country will vote one after another, and their strength will expand rapidly. In the end, even if your army reorganizes the flag and drum, it will be difficult to annihilate the rebels..." this is Tang Yin''s real idea. If he was the commander-in-chief of the Sichuan army, he would fight to the end in Jinsha city, At the same time of resisting the Zhen army, they also gathered the garrison of the Sichuan army in various places, and then took Jinsha city as the foundation, and then fought back, so as not to give the Zhen army a big chance.


    However, halfway through his words, he saw a startled look in chaisong''s eyes. Tang Yin realized that he had made a mistake. He said with a smile: "although I haven''t read the book of war, I still understand some truth."


    Chai song took back his eyes and youyou said, "I don''t know that retreating is not a good strategy, but now the rebel momentum is winning, our army is difficult to resist, and there is no way to retreat!"


    Tang Yin shook his head secretly. The people of Sichuan are very strange. Their combat power is not weak, but they like to fight without risk. They like to fight more and less, bully the weak, and crush their opponents with absolutely superior troops.


    To put it bluntly, the people of Sichuan are used to winning the victory and controlling the overall trend of the war. However, how can the war go smoothly all the time? Once in adversity, the people of Sichuan lack the fighting spirit and courage to fight to the death with the enemy.


    For Tang Yin, more understanding of the fighting habits of the Sichuan people is also conducive to the war of Feng state against Sichuan in the future.

 V3.Chapter 99

    The rest time is not long, and there are spies behind to return quickly, saying that Zhenjun has been chased up. Chen Lihua''s face suddenly changed. She dared not delay any more. She gave an urgent order to let the soldiers of the whole army continue on their way.


    When they passed through Wan''an Valley, it was already dark. Seeing that the Sichuan army planned to pass through the valley directly, Tang Yin shook his head again.


    He had a good impression of Chai song and deliberately pointed him out: "general Chai, Wan''an Valley is a rare and steep place. As long as a small group of troops and horses occupy the peaks on both sides, even if the enemy has thousands of troops and horses, it is difficult to pass through Wan''an valley."


    The implication of his words was straightforward enough to remind chaisong that it is time to quickly allocate some troops to serve as martyrs and occupy the peaks on both sides of Wan''an valley. Even if he can''t kill many Zhen troops, he can at least drag the speed of Zhen troops chasing them.


    But Chai song obviously didn''t understand what he said. Instead, he laughed at Zhen Ren''s thoughtlessness.


    He nodded his head, snorted coldly and said, "yes, although the rebels defeated our army by luck this time, they didn''t consider that our army would withdraw from Wan''an valley. If Zhen army could set an ambush here in advance, our army would be destroyed."


    Tang Yin couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Zhenren didn''t think of it. Can''t you think of it now? He sighed and said no more.


    To make a long story short, Tang Yin and others followed the Sichuan army all night and finally arrived at Jinsha city in the early morning of the next day. Chaisong wanted to invite Tang Yin to go with him, but he politely refused. The Sichuan army has not fled Jinsha city yet. Tang Yin has left first with Qingyu, Cheng Jin and others.


    There was nothing to say all the way. Soon, Tang Yin and his party arrived in Beijing.


    At the same time that Tang Yin returned to Beijing, the tenth Corps under the command of LV you also just arrived at Zhenxi. After that, the Zhen army regrouped, gathered the garrison in various places, and soon formed a large army with a force of up to 250000.


    Only in this short period of more than a month, the rebel forces led by Li Shu became famous, and the people of Zhenxi came to invest one after another. Their strength expanded rapidly, and their military strength expanded from 70000 to 80000 to more than 100000.


    In addition, thanks to the secret assistance of Fengguo, the Zhen army has sufficient money and food, complete armaments, and Yin Li has a good way of running the army, which makes the current Zhen army feel reborn and refreshed, which is different from the former rebel army.


    Under the command of LV you, the Sichuan army fought three large-scale battles with Zhenjun in Zhenxi. Although the Sichuan army did not lose in these three wars, it did not take advantage. The Sichuan army and Zhenjun began to enter a short stalemate in Zhenxi.


    The army of our own side was not in a good position to fight in Zhenxi and was unable to put down the rebellion for a long time. On the contrary, the rebel forces became stronger and stronger. The court of the state of Sichuan also felt a headache. Helpless, Xiao Xiang sent Yang Zhao to lead the third and fourth legions to Zhenxi to form a potential of attack against the rebels with LV you.


    The third and fourth Corps commanded by Yang Zhao can be regarded as the core corps of the Sichuan army, and its combat power is among the best even in the whole Sichuan army. At this moment, Xiao Xiang sent Yang Zhao out, from which we can see that she is really anxious now, and she is very dissatisfied with LV you in the front battle.


    Yang Zhao and LV you, two famous generals of the state of Sichuan, joined hands to destroy the rebels. Their total troops exceeded 400000. They thought it was a sure battle, but they were defeated in the first confrontation with the Sichuan army.


    At present, the forces of the rebels are still compressed in Bainan County in Zhenxi. After Yang Zhao led his army to Zhenxi, he immediately launched a joint operation with LV you''s department and attacked Bainan county with two pronged approach.


    More than 400000 Sichuan troops came in a menacing manner. When they first entered Bainan County, they were also unstoppable. The main force of Zhen army did not dare to resist its edge, so it had to retreat again and again. In the end, the main force of Zhen army returned to Baiyang county.


    Li Shu led Zhenjun to retreat to Jinsha City, but Yin Li, as the commander of Zhenjun, ran away. He didn''t run away, but felt that with the current strength of Zhenjun, he couldn''t resist so many Sichuan troops anyway. The only way to win was to ask for help.


    But now the only thing that can help them is the country of Yayue, which borders Zhendi.


    Yin Li decided to go to the country of tooth Yue to rescue himself. Before leaving, he specially told Li Shu that he would go all out on this trip. He might come back with tooth Yue''s reinforcements in January or half a month at the latest.


    For Yin Li''s words, Li Shu believed them and patted his chest to ensure that it was absolutely no problem for him to lead the soldiers of Zhen army to stick to Jinsha city for a month.


    Of course, Li Shu is so confident for a reason. First of all, Jinsha city is the place where Zhen''s army stores grain and grass. There is nothing else in the city. It has plenty of grain and grass, which is enough for more than 100000 Zhen''s army in January. Second, Jinsha city is a big city with strong urban defense, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. There is also a very important point. Previously, Zhen''s army seized a lot of large equipment when fighting with Sichuan army, which can be used for urban defense, It''s also easier to defend.


    After Yin Li left, the Zhen army led by Li Shu began to wait for a long time in Jinsha city. Li Shu was looking forward to the stars and the moon. He was eager to bring the reinforcements of the tooth Yue. As a result, the reinforcements of the tooth Yue did not arrive, but the Sichuan army led by LV came first.


    After LV you led the army to Jinsha City, he did not take more rest, so he ordered the whole army to launch an all-round attack on Jinsha City, and the bloody battle of Jinsha began.


    At this time, there were 250000 Sichuan troops attacking and more than 100000 Zhen troops guarding the city. There was no significant difference between the two sides. After the battle started in an all-round way, the Zhen troops guarding the city were relatively relaxed.


    The Sichuan army''s fierce attack lasted for three days and nights. After three days, the urban defense of Jinsha city was still strong and could not be broken by the Sichuan army. LV you had no choice but to order a suspension of the siege.


    Seeing that the threatening Sichuan army was finally defeated by its own side, Zhenjun''s morale was greatly encouraged, the crowd was excited, and the morale reached the peak.


    In order to celebrate his defeat of the strong attack of the Sichuan army, Li Shu also specially held a celebration banquet in the city to reward the brave soldiers in the battle of defending the city.


    But it didn''t last long. Two days later, the third and fourth corps of Sichuan led by Yang Zhao also arrived in Jinsha city and joined LV Youjun.


    Knowing that the main force of the rebels is in Jinsha city and that the rebel leader Li Shu is among them, Yang Zhao was ecstatic and made a quick decision. He immediately summoned people everywhere in Zhendi and set a task for the heads of counties everywhere, whether it was to make up the local army or forcibly pull the hundred surnames of Zhenren as strong men. In short, he had to transport the troops within the date specified by him, Those who can complete the task on time will be notified to the court for a reward. If they can''t complete the task on time, they will be dismissed from office and put in prison for questioning.


    Yang Zhao is much tougher than LV you. He is resolute and resolute in his work, and his wrist is cold and resolute.


    It is reasonable to say that even if he has a higher military rank, he belongs to the military after all and can''t control the local officials. However, he believes that he can not accept the orders of the king outside. He can temporarily enforce the rights of the imperial court and forcibly order the local officials to provide convenience for him.


    Officials everywhere dared not disobey Yang Zhao''s orders. The heads of counties gathered the local troops of the whole county. If there were not enough people, they would take the prisoners from the prison to top them up. If there were not enough, they would use slaves and labor to top them up. If there was not enough, they could only catch Zhen people and make them strong men as Yang Zhao said.


    In a short period of one month, Yang Zhao squeezed 200000 troops from the officials of all counties in Zhendi and mobilized them all to Jinsha city in Baiyang county. At this time, the Sichuan army outside Jinsha city was no longer 400000, but suddenly expanded to more than 600000. There are so many soldiers and horses that surround Jinsha city on the inner and outer floors. There is no way out. Let alone people can''t get out, even a mouse can''t get out.


    Of course, there was too much water in the "local armies" that Yang Zhao later recruited. There were not many real soldiers. Most of them were prisoners, slaves and Zhenren people. They were forcibly caught and resented the Sichuan people naturally. It was impossible to sincerely help the Sichuan people fight the rebels, but this was expected by Yang Zhao, He didn''t expect these people to play a big role. As long as they were full of people and strong momentum, they could finish the task even if they laid cannon fodder easily when attacking the city.


    After gathering more than 600000 troops, Yang Zhao immediately ordered the whole army to attack and besiege Jinsha city on all sides. The offensive of the Sichuan army is very different from that of LV you at that time. At that time, only 200000 people attacked. Now the number has tripled. Standing at the head of the city and looking out, you can hardly see the ground. All the places you can see are the Sichuan army, dark and dense, just like leeches. Just looking at the momentum of the Sichuan army, they have won 60% or 70%.


    When the attack started, the central army of the Sichuan army did not lean towards the front at all. All the local troops rushed in front, while the central army stayed behind and pressed the array with the archers in front. Their arrow array was aimed at Jinsha city and those local troops who fled back.


    Under the planning and command of Yang Zhao, the Sichuan army launched an all-round attack on Jinsha city in the way of zero casualties.


    He did not expect the local army to break through the urban defense of Jinsha city. As long as it could consume the strength and combat power of the rebels, it was worth it no matter how many people were killed or injured by the local army.


    On the surface, Yang Zhao''s wrist is both clever and vicious. He is completely using Zhen people to fight Zhen people. No matter how many casualties there are on both sides, it seems that it has nothing to do with them. In fact, his tactic is drinking poison to quench thirst. Zhen people''s resentment against Sichuan people is deep enough. Now he uses this means to make Zhen people kill each other, It will only make the accumulated resentment of Zhenren people against Sichuan people reach the limit.


    On the battlefield, the most pitiful are those "local armies" forcibly recruited. They retreat, have to be shot and killed by the central army of the state of Sichuan, advance, and have to fight against their compatriots who cling to Jinsha city. It can be said that they are in a dilemma, but on the battlefield, they will not have time to hesitate. The arrows flying from the front and rear make them fall to the ground in groups.

 V3.Chapter 100

    Less than ten days after the siege, most of the local troops in the Sichuan army had been killed or injured. Later, Yang Zhao issued military orders to the heads of counties around the country. Like the previous military orders, he still collected local troops.


    Where can the local army be provided by the local government? In desperation, the government can only catch the strong men from door to door. Moreover, this time, there is no way to provide decent armor and weapons. The captured strong men are directly escorted to the front line of Jinsha city.


    The bloody battle in Jinsha city has been fought for nearly a month, and now it has entered a strange cycle. The main central army of Sichuan does not directly enter the battle at all, and completely puts the local army in front as cannon fodder. However, the local army is no longer Sichuan people, but all Zhenren. The deaths and injuries caused in the battle are basically Zhenren, and the Sichuan army is the main attacking party, Sichuan people are incredibly zero casualties.


    Yang Zhao has also made up his mind now, that is, to use Zhen people to consume the rebels in Jinsha City, at least half of them, and then his own army will be fully pressed. At that time, he can easily win Jinsha city and wipe out the rebels.


    His idea is very good, and the war situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to the Zhenjun led by Li Shu. Although the Zhenjun can beat back the Sichuan army''s round after round of fierce attacks every day, they also have casualties. Today, they hurt 1800 people, and tomorrow, they hurt hundreds and thousands of people. The number of casualties accumulated every day is tens of thousands.


    So far, Yin Li has been away for more than a month, but I haven''t even seen the shadow of reinforcements. What''s more, the food and grass in Jinsha city have been seriously consumed.


    I don''t know how long Yin Li will have to wait to come back. Li Shu can only order the whole army to control the ration from three meals a day to two meals a day.


    Zhenjun in Jinsha city has gradually felt pressure. Similarly, Yang Zhao outside the city also has pressure. His tactics of beating Zhenren with Zhenren didn''t get the approval of all Sichuan army generals. LV you was one of them. However, LV you had a deep personal relationship with Yang Zhao, so it was not easy to play against him face to face, so he didn''t say much. Among the generals, Chen Lihua and chaisong most clearly expressed their opposition to Yang Zhao''s tactics.


    At the time of the meeting, he and Yang Zhao raised more than once that there was a problem with Yang Zhao''s tactics. Even if they only used it once or twice, there would be endless trouble, not to mention that he had to use it all the time.


    Yang Zhao scoffed at their opposition and finally publicly said that Chen Lihua and chaisong were the least qualified to gossip in front of him. At the beginning, only more than 100000 people of the 400000 central army of the state of Sichuan were beaten by the rebels under their command. This is not only an insult to the army of Sichuan, but also an insult to the state of Sichuan. Chen Lihua and chaisong are both sinners of the state of Sichuan.


    As the saying goes, beating people is not beating their faces. Yang Zhao accused and even humiliated Chen Lihua and chaisong in public. How can these two stand it? Moreover, their military rank is still at the same level, and Yang Zhao has no right to hold them accountable.


    Chen Lihua and chaisong are angry. If the general hadn''t stood up in time, they would have to fight Yang Zhao in public.


    Later, Chen Lihua and chaisong jointly wrote a letter to the imperial court, stating exactly what Yang Zhao had done here in Jinsha city.


    Soon, the letter was sent back to Zhaoyang, the capital of Sichuan. Many ministers felt nothing after reading the letter. Even if Yang Zhao''s means of doing things were a little extreme, it was for the sake of the officers and soldiers of Sichuan army after all.


    However, after reading this letter, Xiao Xiang flew into a rage and wrote a reply to Yang Zhao himself.


    In his reply, Xiao Xiang denounced Yang Zhao''s recklessness, shortsightedness and lack of foresight. The state of Sichuan does not run away after fighting against Zhendi and Zhenren, but wants to occupy and assimilate, permanently turn Zhendi into the territory of the state of Sichuan, and assimilate Zhenren into Sichuan people from generation to generation. Now it''s good that Yang Zhao thinks he''s right. He forcibly recruits Zhen people to fight Zhen people and makes Zhen people kill each other. If he continues to do so, I believe that it won''t be long before Li Shu''s influence has been eliminated. There will be a second, third and even more "Li Shu" in Zhendi. At that time, there will be four rebellions. When can the state of Sichuan completely quell the chaos in Zhendi?


    Although Yang Zhao was a great hero who helped Xiao Xiang ascend the throne, Xiao Xiang was not polite to him on issues related to the vital interests of the state of Sichuan. The words in the letter were extremely tough. He ordered Yang Zhao to immediately stop his tactics, repatriate all the Zhen people forcibly recruited, and directly attack Jinsha city with his Sichuan soldiers.


    To say that Xiao Xiang''s stop has been timely, but the damage caused by Yang Zhao''s tactics has occurred, which can be wiped out in a moment.


    After receiving Xiao Xiang''s letter, Yang Zhao shrunk his neck after reading it. Even if he only read the letter and didn''t see Xiao Xiang himself, he could feel Xiao Xiang''s anger between the lines.


    Yang Zhao, who was so tough and tough, made a compromise after receiving Xiao Xiang''s letter. In accordance with Xiao Xiang''s order, he repatriated all the local troops, and allocated part of his military pay to them as travel expenses.


    After repatriating the local army, the Sichuan army began the real siege. On the one hand, there was a strong attack by 400000 troops and on the other hand, there were more than 100000 troops. The fierce battle between the two sides lasted more than a month.


    In this more than a month, the Sichuan army attacked the head of Jinsha City countless times, and was finally pushed down countless times by the Zhen army. The wall of Jinsha city was smashed out countless times, and finally filled up countless times by the bodies of soldiers on both sides.


    After more than two months of fierce fighting, the city wall of Jinsha city is full of holes, and there are dead bodies everywhere outside Jinsha city.


    The rotten corpses were covered by fresh corpses, and then the original fresh corpses gradually rotted and were covered by fresher corpses. The ground was covered with black corpse water, and the blood smell and stench in the air were disgusting.


    Today''s Jinsha city is like a huge meat grinder, constantly crushing the soldiers on both sides of Chuanzhen every day.


    By this time, both the Sichuan army and the Zhen army were exhausted. The 400000 troops of the state of Sichuan have been sharply reduced to more than 200000, and there are only 70000 or 80000 Zhen troops left. This is a bloody battle worthy of the name.


    Compared with the Sichuan army, the Zhenjun army trapped in the city for more than two months is undoubtedly more difficult. The food and grass in the city have already been eaten up. The hungry soldiers of Zhen army can only eat people. When the bodies are eaten up, they eat the wounded soldiers. When the wounded soldiers eat up, they flee into the city to eat the people


    All the drugs in the city have been used up. Once the soldiers of the Zhen army are injured, there is no medicine to cure at all. They can only be simply bandaged. People with strong physique and good luck may survive. On the contrary, they can only wait for the wound to become inflamed, fester, and finally rot and die of blood loss.


    Zhenjun has resisted the Sichuan army for more than two months. Counting the time when Yinli left earlier, it has been added up for nearly three months. But in these three months, let alone the shadow of reinforcements, Yinli didn''t even send back any news.


    Now, the vast majority of soldiers of Zhenjun no longer have any expectations for Yinli. They believe that it is false for him to go to toothyue to borrow troops. They are afraid of the great potential of the Sichuan army, and it is true to escape before the battle.


    Li Shu is very hard spoken. He insists that Yin Li will never abandon himself. It must be that he is blocked in borrowing troops. I believe that with his intelligence, he can persuade tooth Yue and lead reinforcements back to rescue in a few days. Li Shu said so. In fact, he was desperate for Yin Li.


    But he can''t say so. At least he has to leave a glimmer of hope for his soldiers. Otherwise, his morale will collapse and can''t resist the strong attack of the Sichuan army.


    Where is Yin Li now? It was really guessed right by the soldiers of Zhenjun. He didn''t go to toothyue at all. It''s not Yin Li''s style to do it when you know you can''t do it.


    Previously, Li Shu had borrowed 30000 troops from toothed Yue. As a result, 30000 toothed Yue soldiers were sold out in the first World War of Wangxi plain. The more teeth have caught up with more than 30000 elite people in vain. Now ask others to borrow soldiers. The more teeth will not borrow again anyway.


    Yin Li said that she wanted to borrow troops from toothyue. She just wanted to give Li Shu and the soldiers a hope and an excuse to leave Jinsha city. If she directly explained her intention, let alone Li Shu would not agree, all the soldiers under her command would oppose it.


    With the passage of time, the protracted bloody battle in Jinsha city has entered its fourth month, which is also the most difficult month in the whole battle.


    The exhausted soldiers on both sides are at the end of the crossbow. The soldiers on both sides bite their teeth and fight. Because the urban defense weapons of the Zhen army have been exhausted, the attacking Sichuan army is easier to attack the city wall, and the number of face-to-face close combat between the two sides also began to increase rapidly.


    For the Sichuan army, it''s easy to attack the city now, but it''s too difficult to attack the city from the city. Facing the fierce counterattack of Zhenjun, the Sichuan army rushed up one wave and was beaten back one wave. Often after a fierce battle all day, the Sichuan army can hit the city no less than 50 times, but in the end, it was beaten back by the Sichuan army.


    The close combat between the two sides on the city wall is good for the Zhenjun army, that is, their food has become sufficient. In the following time, the walls of Jinsha city are full of corpses mixed with white bones, which are mixed with corpses. Their shape is no different from that of hell, which also makes the Sichuan Army soldiers who rushed to the city feel a sense of fear.


    After the fourth month of the bloody battle in Jinsha City, the military strength of Zhenjun has been less than 30000. The remaining Zhenjun are all skinny, with sunken eyes and protruding cheekbones. They look like fierce ghosts. Of course, the Sichuan army is not much better. It can''t be said that ten battalions and nine battalions are empty, at least six or seven empty. Most of the battalions around the city have become empty battalions, The main forces are concentrated outside the east gate of Jinsha city.


    Feeling that the rebels in the city have reached their limit, Yang Zhao now begins to plan to make a final attack on the rebels guarding the city.

 V3.Chapter 101

    After fighting in Jinsha city for more than four months, the two armies of Chuan and Zhen have reached the limit, especially the Zhen army, which is already dying. At this time, Yang Zhao took the opportunity to command the Sichuan army and prepare for the last attack on Zhen army.


    Yang Zhao deliberately arranged the main force of the Sichuan army outside the east city of Jinsha city in order to attract all the Zhen army guarding the city to the east city. In the dark, he quietly arranged an elite Sichuan army of more than 10000 people to ambush outside the west city of Jinsha city.


    When the battle began, sure enough, all the Zhen troops in the city were attracted to the east city to resist the Sichuan troops attacking the city on a large scale outside the city. Just when the two sides were in the middle of a fierce battle, Yang Zhao ordered the Sichuan troops ambushing outside the west city to launch a sneak attack.


    The number of Sichuan troops ambushed outside the west city is not large, only more than 10000, but they are the most elite soldiers in the Sichuan army. After receiving the order from Yang Zhao, more than 10000 Sichuan troops rushed out of the Sichuan camp like tigers and went straight to the opposite Jinsha city.


    Now there are only about 30000 Zhenjun soldiers left in the city. To resist the strong attack of more than 100000 Sichuan troops outside the east city, they can only concentrate their troops in the east city. Moreover, Zhenjun didn''t expect that the Sichuan army would adopt the tactics of main attack in the East and sneak attack in the West.


    There are few Zhen troops left behind in the west city. When they saw the sudden killing of the Sichuan army, it was too late to ask for help from the east city.


    More than 10000 elite soldiers of Sichuan army rushed to the battle with light clothes, no armor and shirtless upper body. They rushed to the bottom of the city wall in an instant. Then, they set up a ladder and people rushed up.


    The hundreds of Zhen troops guarding the west city could not resist the fierce attack of tens of thousands of Sichuan troops. The fighting time between the two sides was not long, and hundreds of Zhen troops were killed by the Sichuan army. Then, the Sichuan army took advantage of the opportunity to attack the city.


    The news of the defeat of the west city soon spread to the east city. After hearing the news, the soldiers of the Zhen army who were fighting in blood felt like being hit by a dull hammer. At the same time, they also completely defeated the remaining fighting spirit of the Zhen army.


    At this time, people had no heart for war and could no longer resist the strong attack of the Sichuan army outside the city. The soldiers retreated step by step. Less than half an hour later, the Zhenjun army was pushed down the wall by the Sichuan army and routed into the city.


    The morale of the Sichuan soldiers who defeated the Zhen army was greatly boosted. People rushed down the wall with cheers and shouts, opened the gate and let the soldiers outside the city into the city.


    For a time, the Sichuan army outside the city poured into the city like a tide, which could not be stopped and could not go back. At this time, the war situation was in response to the saying that the army was defeated like a mountain. The whole line of Zhenjun collapsed, and the Sichuan army rushed into the city.


    The Sichuan army generals who watched the battle outside the city were full of tears. The battle was too difficult. It took more than four months, and countless soldiers were killed and injured. Fortunately, the sky had eyes, and finally their own side won the final victory.


    Seeing that the flag of the state of Sichuan was finally inserted into the head of Jinsha City, Yang Zhao looked up to the sky and sighed, his excited lips trembled and murmured, "thanks to the spirit of the former king in heaven, our Sichuan army will eventually wipe out the rebels and wipe out the rebellion!"


    LV you, Chen Lihua, Chai song and other generals were also excited. People gave up their prejudices and came forward one after another to form a group with Yang Zhao.


    Looking back at Li Shu in the city, he was standing in the attic of the city master''s residence, looking down from a distance at the Jinsha city with gunsmoke everywhere, and couldn''t help sighing: "is it true that I have exhausted my virginity..."


    There are many generals of Zhen army in the attic. People came forward one after another and said in a hurry: "general, the city has been broken. Now we have to escape from the city!"


    "Escape?" Li Shu smiled, but his smile was worse than crying. He looked around and said, "didn''t you hear what the Sichuan army is shouting now?"


    At this time, shouts of killing came from all over the southeast and northwest, and the slogan "kill Li Shu and kill the traitors" could be vaguely heard. Li Shu shook his head and said, "Sichuan people hate me to the bone. Where can I escape!"


    "General, even if we fight to pieces with the people of Sichuan, we swear to protect the general from breaking through!" The generals said in unison.


    Li Shu is now discouraged, or he is desperate. What can he do even if he escapes from the city? Make a comeback? Zhendi has no place for him, and the people of Sichuan will never let him go. Sooner or later, he will die.


    He looked around at the generals around him, waved his hands and said softly, "since I started fighting against Sichuan, I don''t know how many loyal people have spilled their blood on the battlefield, and I can''t recover the country in the end. I''m Li Shu incompetent, and I''m not sorry for my death, but different generals, you can take my head and sacrifice it to the people of Sichuan, maybe you can save your life, and you can recover our country in the future..."


    "General..." before he finished, the surrounding Zhen generals had knelt down and cried.


    When Li Shu saw this, his tears fell down, but where there was still a glimmer of life, he was not willing to die! But now he really can''t see the way to live. Instead of letting the generals die with him, he might as well die alone to protect the other brothers.


    He bit his teeth, turned back and took out his sword. He didn''t think about it. When his wrist turned over, he directly put the blade across his neck and said loudly: "Li Shu is incompetent and can''t lead your brothers to restore the country. If you follow the kindness of your brothers, Li Shu can only report it in the afterlife..." when he said this, he would wipe down the blade.


    The generals saw it clearly and were scared to death. The generals close to him rushed forward and held Li Shu''s wrist. The generals far away from him climbed forward and held Li Shu''s legs firmly. People cried and shouted, "general, you can''t commit suicide!"


    Li Shu also wanted to get rid of the crowd, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of the embrace of the crowd. Just then, suddenly, there was another loud horn outside the city. At the same time, the drums sounded like thunder.


    Hearing the horn and drum beating outside the city, Li Shu shook his head and smiled bitterly. The Sichuan army had broken the city and sent reinforcements again. He was sighing. A Zhen general suddenly shouted, "general, there is reinforcements! There are reinforcements outside the city. That''s... It''s our reinforcements!"


    what? People could not believe their own voices, but could not hear their own voices.


    Just outside the West City, there came another large-scale team. Due to the distance, they couldn''t see their clothes clearly. However, people could see the huge Zhen flag flying in the team.


    It''s surprising that the other party''s flag is not the Sichuan flag, nor the flag of the tooth Yue country, but the Zhen flag.


    Their troops are all in Jinsha city. There is no army outside, but where did the Zhen army come from? And depending on the size of the team, the soldiers are all over the mountains and plains, boundless, at least not less than 100000 people.


    Looking at the army with the national flag of Zhen outside the West City, Li Shu was dumbfounded. Zhen generals were dumbfounded, not to mention them. At this time, even the Sichuan army who had just invaded Jinsha city was dumbfounded.


    This sudden army broke through the West camp of the Sichuan army and poured out from outside the west city of Jinsha city. Looking around, it was dark, just like a black blanket spreading rapidly on the ground. In the blink of an eye, the front troops rushed to the west gate. Now the gate is still wide open. They rushed into the city without any obstruction. After entering the city, These soldiers cut down the Sichuan army when they saw it, and killed the Sichuan people when they met it. They killed the Sichuan army who didn''t understand what was going on, crying for their father and mother, and fled in all directions.


    The army suddenly appeared outside the west city. There were hundreds of thousands. They chased and killed the Sichuan army with their ass. they not only defeated the 10000 Sichuan army who secretly attacked the West City, but also pushed out the Sichuan army who broke in from the east city.


    This is not the end. After pushing the main force of the Sichuan army out of the city, they chased and killed the defeated Sichuan army. They chased and killed the defeated Sichuan army. More than 100000 people of the Sichuan army were completely blinded by the enemy falling from the sky. The former army was retreating, while the latter army was still following forward, retreating and rushing forward. The two phases collided. There were countless casualties caused by trampling and collision alone.


    Seeing that our soldiers who had just been killed in the city were pushed out of the city by the enemy, and even the enemy pursued out of the city by taking advantage of the victory, Yang Zhao, LV you and other Sichuan generals who thought the overall situation had been decided were all tongue tied and stunned there for a long time.


    Where did the enemy come from? Not only a large number of people, but also well-equipped and well-trained. When chasing and killing the Sichuan army, it was like a wind rolling remnant cloud, which defeated the Sichuan army in a row and had no power to fight back.


    When Yang Zhao, LV you and other generals were still stunned, the defeated troops in front of them retreated to their side, and one of them, Chuan, who was covered with blood, rushed to them, Screamed: "generals, our army has been tricked. Originally, the rebels ambushed an ambush of more than 100000 people outside the city. Now the rebels have killed out of the city. Our brothers are really hard to resist. Generals, please order the withdrawal quickly. If it''s a little slower, our brothers will die!"


    Yang Zhao finally regained his consciousness, but his head also buzzed. His body on the war horse shook left and right and nearly fell off the horse''s back.


    Now he completely doesn''t understand what happened and why the war situation that was originally a sure winner turned sharply downward and such changes occurred.


    "General, order the withdrawal quickly. It''s too late!" The Sichuan general who came back from the defeat was so anxious that his facial features were distorted and his eyes were almost cracked.


    Yang Zhao was completely confused now, and his mind could not work normally. He nodded at once and said, "withdraw... Withdraw..."


    Before his voice fell, the Sichuan general could not wait to turn back and shouted, "withdraw, the general has ordered the withdrawal, brothers, retreat quickly!"


    The Sichuan army could not resist the new enemy. Now it was heard that it could retreat. People dared not fight any more. They turned and ran back. For a moment, more than 100000 Sichuan troops began to rout all over the line.


    But how could the enemy easily let them escape? People sent out sharp whistles, took the ass of the Sichuan army and then hid. Even if the Sichuan army had fled back to the camp, the enemy behind did not stop chasing and killing. They followed in and continued to chase and kill the Sichuan army.

 V3.Chapter 102

    The defeat of the Sichuan army was too tragic. It didn''t count that it was beaten out of Jinsha City, but was chased out by the enemy from its own camp. In the end, it was defeated for thousands of miles.


    The Sichuan army that eventually fled with Yang Zhao and LV Youzhu was less than 10000 people. More than 100000 troops died, injured and scattered. I''m afraid the tragedy of this war is rare in the history of the state of Sichuan.


    Until they got rid of the pursuit of the enemy, the generals of the Sichuan army didn''t know who the sudden Zhenjun was?


    According to the investigation report of the Sichuan army, the rebels are gathered in Jinsha City, and there are more than 100000 rebels in Jinsha city. It is impossible for them to have an army of more than 100000 troops lying in ambush outside the city. If so, why did they keep their troops still for more than four months in the battle of Jinsha City, and let the rebels in the city die and suffer heavy casualties, Why not attack inside and outside earlier to win the war? There are too many unreasonable places, which people can''t understand anyway.


    So, who is this Zhen army falling from the sky? The answer is that they are indeed Zhenjun, and they are Zhenjun with pure blood. The leader of Zhenjun this time is not someone else, but Yinli who made an excuse to leave Jinsha city.


    When Yin Li, the commander of the Zhen army, entered Jinsha City, he immediately handed over the command to his deputy commander, and he went to the city master''s house himself.


    When Yin Li appeared in the attic, Li Shu and yiganzhen looked at him with big eyes and small eyes, and they all couldn''t react.


    Isn''t Yin Li running away? Why did he come back suddenly?


    A Zhen general took the lead in returning to his senses, shouted fiercely, took out his sword, walked towards the Yin with big steps, pointed the blade of the sword at his neck and roared, "traitor, do you still have the face to come back?"


    At the end of the month, he knelt down and asked the general to look forward


    Li Shu stepped forward quickly, first pushed away the Zhen general holding the sword and pointing to Yin Li, then pulled him up from the ground and said in a trembling voice, "Yin... Yin Li, where have you... Gone? I can wait. You''re so bitter!" While talking, his tears flowed down.


    Seeing this, Yin Li also cried, and then told Li Shu exactly where he had gone in recent months. After Yin Li left Jinsha City, he didn''t go to tooth Yue. He knew very well that tooth Yue couldn''t borrow soldiers at all. It was a waste of time to go.


    He went to Jinggu County first. In Jinggu County, under the banner of Li Shu, he recruited soldiers and horses.


    He had planned to recruit tens of thousands of people and bring them back to Jinsha City, but things didn''t go as smoothly as he thought. First of all, he is not Li Shu after all, and his prestige among Zhen people is far less than Li Shu. Even under the banner of Li Shu, few Zhen people are willing to come to him. Secondly, he has no money, no armaments, and no attraction. More than half a month later, Yin Li recruited only a few hundred people, far from the tens of thousands he expected.


    However, things soon turned for the better. The first turnaround was the siege of Jinsha city by the Sichuan army, which made it impossible for the Fengguo to deliver all the materials, money and grain for the Zhenjun army.


    Hearing the news, Yin Li was overjoyed and immediately took his close friends and the hundreds of newly recruited people to receive the armaments and money and food of the wind country instead of Li Shu. In this way, Li Shu had the most basic capital to recruit troops and horses.


    The second turning point was also given to him by the Sichuan army, that is, Yang Zhao forced the people of Zhen to join the army and used them as cannon fodder to attack Jinsha city.


    The incident aroused the general indignation of the people of Zhenren. People were itching with hatred for the actions of the people of Sichuan, even if they ate their meat and swallowed their bones.


    The anger of Zhen people made Yin Li realize that his opportunity came. He once again held high the banner of Li Shu, shouted the slogan of "recovering Zhen country and expelling Sichuan thieves", and recruited troops and horses in Jinggu County.


    This time, Zhenren responded positively. Even if they did not give military pay, military food and armaments, they were willing to bring their own weapons and food, join the rebels and fight to the death with the people of Sichuan.


    In only half a month, tens of thousands of Zhen people have come to join the rebels, and the defectors are still coming. Even many Zhen people come from Canglin and Guping counties near Sichuan day and night. Due to the large number of people who came to join the army, such an opportunity was too rare. Yin Li was reluctant to rush back to Jinsha city immediately, so he stationed in Jinggu County for a long time.


    The reason why he dared to stay in Jinggu County for a long time was the third turning point given to him by the Sichuan army. Having learned from the defeat of the last division, the Sichuan army dared not disperse its troops. When the Sichuan Army decided to besiege Jinsha City, almost all the Sichuan troops in the three counties of Zhenxi were concentrated in Jinsha city. As a result, Jinggu County almost became an empty County, and there were few Sichuan troops left in the whole county, which gave Yinli the opportunity and space to expand and strengthen the rebels.


    At this time, the Yin separation can be described as taking up all the advantages of time, place and people. Important people, there are a steady stream of Zhen people from all over the country who come to join in, asking for arms, money and food. The wind country is constantly transporting them, and there is no external pressure. He just focuses on recruiting and training soldiers in Jinggu County.


    In four months, he has recruited 150000 Zhen people, and there is a very important point. Zhen country has always implemented the policy of all the people serving as soldiers. Zhen people have strong individual combat ability. Even the new recruits who have just come to join do not need to do any training at all, and they can rush into the battle when they pick up weapons. Yin Li only needs to train Zhen army''s formation drill and strict military discipline.


    Of course, in more than four months, Yinli has always sent scouts to inquire about the war situation on the other side of Jinsha city. He can understand the difficulty of guarding the city. However, since it has been delayed so late, he simply dragged it to the end. When all the officers and men on both sides reached the end of the strong crossbow, he will launch a sudden attack again, which will surely wipe out the main force of the Sichuan army.


    When the battle of Jinsha city had been fought for four months, Yin Li led the 150000 elite Zhen army trained by him from Jinggu county to Bainan County, and then sneaked near Jinsha city.


    If the Sichuan army doesn''t launch the last attack on Jinsha City, with Yin Li''s personality, I''m afraid he will continue to stand still and wait. This is the whole process of Yinli commander''s 150000 army suddenly appearing in Jinsha city.


    When he had finished speaking, Li Shu and the generals of Zhong Zhen all took a long breath. It turned out that Yin Li didn''t run away, but found another way to recruit troops and horses in Jinggu County.


    Many of Zhenjiang''s impressions of Yin Li have changed a hundred and eighty degrees. If it is luck that he defeated the Sichuan army for the first time, this time is definitely the embodiment of his strength.


    His ability to control the overall war situation and grasp opportunities is not unparalleled, but he is definitely the best commander in the world, and few people can control him.


    Li Shu looked at Yin Li, who couldn''t get up on his knees. His face changed indefinitely, and his eyes kept turning.


    Yin Li takes great credit for winning this battle. His actions are far better than himself. In addition, there is a very important point. His soldiers and horses have been beaten out, but Yin Li has 150000 elite soldiers in his hand. Are these soldiers and horses his Yin Li or his own?


    Seeing that Li Shu had not spoken for a long time, the generals looked at him in confusion. After a long time, Li Shu, who was always silent, suddenly asked, "Yin Li, where is your talisman now?"


    Yin Li didn''t even think about it and immediately said, "here!" As he spoke, he carefully took out a red silk package from his arms and held it in his hand.


    With a flash in his eyes, Li Shu immediately took the red silk package and opened it to reveal the talisman inside.


    It was a bronze lion. It was not very exquisite, but it was of great significance. Whoever owned it would have the command of 150000 troops.


    "Our army''s talisman is so rudimentary that the general thinks it''s time to replace it with a new one." With that, Li Shu didn''t return the talisman to Yin Li, but put it into his own arms, and then shouted to the surrounding generals like nothing happened: "the Sichuan army has been defeated, and the generals follow me out of the city. This time, we must sweep the Pingchuan thieves and avenge the dead brothers!"


    "Kill -" the generals shouted in unison and rushed down the attic with Li Shu.


    Several Zhen generals stayed and didn''t leave immediately. After Li Shu took people away, they came to Yin Li, picked up Yin Li, who was still kneeling on the ground, and whispered, "general Yin, it''s too late for you to come to the rescue. Why don''t you come earlier?"


    Yin Li frowned and said in a positive tone, "the officers and men of our army have not been properly trained. They just beat away the Sichuan army, but now they can wipe out the Sichuan army."


    "That''s right, but the general''s heart is uncomfortable. You don''t know, Yin general. If you''re half a step late, the general will... Kill himself with his sword."


    Ah! Yin Li smelled the speech and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Seeing his surprised face, the Zhen general whispered, "so, general Yin, don''t blame the general for taking your talisman. Now the general is afraid in his heart. I believe he will return the talisman to you in a few days."


    "Oh!" Yin Li stared down and didn''t say anything more.


    The battle of Jinsha City lasted for more than four months and ended in the defeat of the Sichuan army. The war had a far-reaching impact. After this war, the state of Sichuan completely lost its control over the three counties in Zhenxi. In the next few months, the Zhenjun army was unstoppable and won fantiao and Jinggu counties successively. So far, Li Shu''s forces rebelling in Zhendi finally had their own foundation. Based on the three counties in Zhenxi, they recruited troops and horses wantonly and expanded eastward, Its momentum has reached an unstoppable level.


    The repeated setbacks in the pacification of Zhenxi finally made the court of Sichuan realize the seriousness of the situation and feel strong pressure. If the rebellion can not be put down, let alone the rebels will control the whole Zhendi, and may even counter attack into the mainland of Sichuan.

 V3.Chapter 103

    Now the state of Sichuan is in a dilemma. The strength of the rebels in Zhendi has become larger, with a total force of more than 400000. It is impossible to eliminate the rebels easily. If you want to completely eliminate the rebels, the state of Sichuan can only send the main central army.


    However, there is also a covetous Fengguo in the north of Sichuan. During this period, the troops of Fengguo have been mobilizing to the south. It can be seen that Fengguo will plot against Sichuan. Once the main force of Sichuan army goes to calm the chaos, Fengguo will take advantage of the weakness and cause much greater harm to Sichuan than the rebels.


    Sichuan is not sending troops, nor is it not sending troops. It is in a dilemma. After repeated consideration, Xiao Xiang finally sent envoys to Fengguo, hoping to reach a complementary alliance with Fengguo, and then sent troops to quell the chaos.


    Xiao Xiang sent envoys to talk about the alliance at this time. Tang Yin naturally understood what calculations she had in mind. Tang Yin treated the envoys of the state of Sichuan with courtesy, but as for the alliance between the two countries, he sternly refused.


    After sending away the envoys of the state of Sichuan, Tang Yin also sent envoys, but the envoys he sent did not go to Zhaoyang, the capital of Sichuan, but to Zhendi.


    The envoy sent by Tang Yin was the prime minister, long Shi Guangjie.


    The highlight Festival is not only knowledgeable, but also responsive and eloquent. What Tang Yin values most is that he has a pride that others don''t have. This is what Tang Yin wants and his attitude towards Li Shu.


    According to Tang Yin''s order, Gaoliang Festival went to the West soup in Zhendi. Xitang is the capital of Yuanzhen state. Now it has been controlled by Li Shu''s forces. Li Shu also settled in Xitang naturally.


    At this time, Li Shu was in high spirits. Although he gave himself the title of general, in fact, he was no different from the monarch of Zhen state.


    When he learned that the envoy of the state of Feng came, Li Shu treated him with the courtesy of an honored guest and personally welcomed him out of the city.


    The emperor''s highlightness Festival is also a great gift to Li Shu, which makes Li Shu very useful. Since the envoys of the wind country salute themselves, it is obvious that the wind country now regards itself as the monarch of the Zhen country.


    Li Shu connected the highlight festival to the city and invited him to his general''s house. After all, he has not become a king by himself, nor is he suitable for living in the palace. He is temporarily settled in the general''s house close to the palace.


    He hosted a banquet in the general''s house in honor of the highlight Festival, and all his ministers came. They pushed cups and changed lamps in the lobby, talking and laughing.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Li Shu deliberately led the topic to the throne of Zhen state. He sighed at the highlight Festival and said, "Zhendi has been occupied by the people of Sichuan for several years. I Zhenren have suffered all kinds of humiliation and suffering. Now, thanks to the spirit of the former king, I finally let our generation successfully drive away the people of Sichuan and recover the whole territory of Zhendi. I just don''t know what your highness King Feng thinks about the restoration of our country. Please make it clear."


    Gao Guangjie smiled calmly and said, "for this matter, my king is also happy to see its success."


    Li Shu was secretly pleased at the speech and immediately said, "but the country cannot be without a king for a day. This is the candidate for the king of Zhen..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, gaoguangjie said, "as for the candidate of King Zhen, of course, it is the great general."


    "Oh, Lord Gao can be defeated. How can I dare to covet the throne of King Zhen? Don''t talk nonsense." Speaking so, Li Shu''s heart has already blossomed happily. Now he is only one step away from the throne.


    As long as the king of the wind supports himself, the son will certainly support himself that day. With the support of the son of heaven, it is justifiable to ascend the throne, which is very important.


    The highlight section said with a smile: "the great general doesn''t have to be humble. First, the great general is the descendant of King Zhen and inherits the throne. Of course, secondly, the restoration of the state of Zhen depends on the work of the great general alone. If the great general can''t inherit the throne, who can inherit the throne?"


    "What Lord Gao said is very true. The general can''t refuse any more!" At this time, the civil and military ministers present also got up one after another and persuaded Li Shu to advance.


    "This..." Li Shu''s face was full of embarrassment. His eyes deviated and looked at Yin Li sitting on the other side of him.


    At this time, all the ministers present were persuading him, but Yin Li was silent, sat there without expression, drank wine silently, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Li Shu frowned darkly. Why is Yin Li against being king?


    When he was about to ask questions, gaoguangjie suddenly said, "but now the state of Zhen can not be restored, and the general can not become the king of Zhen."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Li Shu''s face showed displeasure, but also the faces of the ministers present all sank together. Li Shu asked pleasantly, "Lord Gao, what do you say?"


    Gao Guangjie stood up, looked around at the people present and said, "don''t forget that there is another state of Sichuan in the East. As long as there is the state of Sichuan, the state of Zhen will never be able to restore the state. What about the throne?"


    After listening to his words, the ministers who persuaded him were somewhat discouraged. Yes, how can the state of Sichuan restore the state of Zhen? If it can''t restore the state, of course, there can''t be a king.


    Seeing that the people hung their heads one after another, the highlight Festival said positively, "therefore, if Zhen country wants to restore the country, there is only one way to go, that is to destroy the country of Sichuan!"


    Ah? They all took a breath at the same time. Although they have run away from the Sichuan army now, it is because they fight at home and occupy the time, geography and people. Now they are required to send troops to the country of Sichuan and fight with the Sichuan army in Sichuan. I''m afraid there will be no return in the end!


    Li Shu frowned and said, "the national strength of the state of Sichuan is extraordinary. Even if we have suffered several defeats in Zhendi and suffered many losses, the foundation of the state of Sichuan has not been damaged, and the national strength still exists. If our army sends troops to the state of Sichuan, it will be difficult to win."


    Gaoliang Jie smiled and said, "it''s certainly difficult to win if your army sends troops alone. If Fengzhen and Zhenfeng send troops together, the victory will be guaranteed. At that time, the state of Sichuan will perish, and Fengzhen and Zhenfeng can share the land of Sichuan equally. Not only Zhenguo can recover the country, but also occupy half of the land of Sichuan. The strength should be far better than before!"


    Yo! Li Shu''s eyes lit up, subconsciously stood up and asked, "Your Highness King Feng is willing to join hands with me to destroy the state of Sichuan?"


    "Exactly!" The answer of the highlight festival was simple and resolute: "although your army has few troops, there are more than a million strong generals in Fengfeng. As long as Fengzhen and Zhenfeng join hands to attack the state of Sichuan, why worry about the state of Sichuan?"


    Li Shu stared wide, stunned for a moment, then laughed on his back and said hello three times in a row.


    He clapped his hands and said, "the state of Sichuan and the state of Zhen have an unparalleled hatred. As long as his Highness the king of wind gives an order, hundreds of thousands of my Zhenjun brothers can be at the disposal of his Highness the king of wind. As long as we can destroy the state of Sichuan, we Zhenren will go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    "Good! If there is a big general, my king will rest assured."


    Li Shu picked up his glass, held it high and said, "Lord Gao, drink to the eternal alliance between Zhenfeng and China!"


    The highlight Festival is also forthright. Pick up the wine glass and drink it up in one gulp. The next banquet lasted until late at night. Li Shu and his ministers were excited about Feng Zhen''s joint sending troops to the state of Sichuan.


    Zhen people''s hatred for the state of Sichuan is too deep, and this hatred is accumulated little by little, which can be said to be deep into their bones. However, if the Zhenjun side is allowed to send troops to the state of Sichuan, they will not have the courage anyway. After all, the strength of the state of Sichuan is there. Taking the initiative to invade the state of Sichuan with the strength of the Zhenjun now is undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg. However, after joining hands with Fengguo, it is different. The national strength and military strength of Fengguo are no less than those of Sichuan. Once Fengzhen joins hands, it is not impossible to destroy Sichuan.


    Among the ministers, the only one who is not optimistic about this is Yin Li. In his opinion, Tang Yin''s ambition is too big. Now he has targeted the state of Sichuan. If the state of Sichuan is really destroyed, the next unlucky must be his own side.


    After the banquet, Yin Li didn''t leave immediately and deliberately stayed until the end. After everyone left, he explained his thoughts to Li Shu in detail.


    At present, Feng, Chuan and Zhen are obviously in a tripartite situation, in which the wind country is the strongest, followed by Chuan, and our own strength is the weakest. If our own side and the wind country jointly destroy Sichuan, we will inevitably suffer from it in the end. The best way is to make peace with Sichuan, and if possible, we should also form an alliance with Sichuan to fight the wind, so as to check and balance the wind country and ensure our own safety.


    After hearing Yinli''s idea, Li Shu''s nose was almost crooked. Fengguo is a benefactor to help his own side. His achievements and recovery of the whole Zhendi depend almost entirely on the free support of Fengguo, while the state of Sichuan is his enemy. I don''t know how many Zhenren were killed and enslaved by the people of Sichuan. Now, Yinli wants to make peace with the enemy, or even make friends with the enemy, If you join hands to deal with your benefactor, won''t you and Zhenguo become a white eyed wolf?


    At this time, Li Shuben was a little drunk. In addition, Yin Li''s words became more and more outrageous, and the more he listened to them, the more unpleasant they became. He became angry, reprimanded Yin Li severely, and then made him drive him out.


    Li Shu''s view of Yin Li is also changing little by little. At the beginning, he was skeptical about Yin Li, then reuse, and then suspicion. Now he has become a little bored.


    The reason why he can tolerate the existence of Yin Li is that Yin Li is too strong to be replaced in running the army and fighting. It can be said that without Yin Li''s commander, Li Shu''s force will not grow to this extent.


    Anyway, Li Shu finally didn''t listen to Yin Li''s suggestion, but accepted Tang Yin''s request and decided to join hands with Feng Guo to send troops to Sichuan.


    After all, the country of Feng is different from the country of Zhen. If you want to send troops to the country of Sichuan, you have to find a reasonable excuse, make your troops reasonable and stand at the highest point of morality.


    It is difficult for the two countries to live in peace, but it is easy to cause trouble.


    Soon the opportunity came. A caravan of the Feng kingdom was looted in the territory of the state of Sichuan. Not only the goods and money were robbed, but also the people of the caravan were killed. This is a tragic case.


    Fengguo is worried that he can''t find the opportunity. It happens that such a thing happens. How can he miss it? Fengguo sent envoys to the state of Sichuan, limiting the state of Sichuan to find out the murderer within three days and return justice to Fengguo.


    Speaking of it, the state of Sichuan did not pay much attention to this matter. Even in the state of Sichuan, this kind of looting of caravans occurred from time to time, but it was rare that the means were so cruel and did not leave a living mouth.


    Three days later, the state of Sichuan came to the conclusion that the bandits had done it. As for the whereabouts of the bandits, they have disappeared and need to be tracked down.


    Browse address:

 V3.Chapter 104

    Fengguo was certainly not satisfied with the reply of the state of Chuan, and the court of the state of Feng also intended to take the matter to the state of Chuan. Later, Feng Guo insisted that the killing of the caravan in the state of Sichuan was done by the Sichuan army, so that the state of Sichuan must hand over the murderer.


    The state of Sichuan felt very innocent about this and could not hand over any murderer. Shortly after the court of the state of Sichuan rejected Feng Guo''s unreasonable request, Feng Guo suddenly tore his face and declared war on the state of Sichuan without warning.


    On the second day of the declaration of war, several central army legions of Fengguo, which were already ready to go, began to move south and invade the territory of Sichuan.


    The country of wind is a soldier from two routes. Plain army, Tianying army, Huwei army and Feiyu army, together, sent troops from Shangjing to Leize County of Sichuan.


    The Sanshui army, the flying dragon army, the Ninth Army and the Huben army, as another route, four legions in total went down from the south of Guankou city of andichuankou county and invaded Bianyang County of Sichuan.


    It can also be seen from the dispatch of troops from Fengguo that Fengguo had long planned to invade Sichuan. There are many rivers and muddy lands in Leize County of Sichuan, so the four legions dispatched by Fengguo are infantry legions.


    The Bianyang County of the state of Sichuan is a flat plain, so the troops of the state of Feng are mainly cavalry, supplemented by infantry. The Ninth Army and Huben army are a heavy cavalry corps and a light cavalry corps, which are all invested here.


    It is not enough for Fengguo to invest in the eight legions at one go. Behind the eight legions, there is the 12th army led by Liu Zhang. Then, there are the directly subordinate army and the hundred war army ready to go.


    It can be said that in addition to Chifeng army, Fengguo has put all the available troops into the war against Sichuan, which can be said to have shed blood.


    Li Shu, who has formed an alliance with Fengguo, is certainly unwilling to fall behind. He doesn''t need to make any excuses for sending troops to Sichuan, nor does he declare war in advance. He directly sent a large army to Sichuan.


    Li Shu ordered Yin Li to take command and command almost all the troops of Zhen army, with a total of 400000 troops, and invaded Jingyang County from the west of the state of Sichuan.


    For a time, the situation in Sichuan suddenly changed, and the situation fell into a precarious situation. It is very difficult for the state of Sichuan to resist the eight legions of the wind country alone. Moreover, there are 400000 Zhen troops in the West who are not defeated by the wind country.


    The court of the state of Sichuan made an emergency response and appointed Ren Fang as the commander-in-chief with 400000 troops to go to the three counties in northern Sichuan to resist the invasion of the plain army, the eagle army, the tiger Wei army and the flying feather army. It also appointed Bu Ying as the commander-in-chief and led 400000 troops to Bianyang county to resist the invasion of the Sanshui army, the flying dragon army, the Ninth Army and the tiger Ben army. Then it appointed Jin Zhuo as the commander-in-chief and Yang Zhao and LV you as deputy commanders, Unifying 400000 troops to the west to resist the invasion of the Sichuan army.


    More than a dozen regiments were sent to resist foreign enemies at once. Now the troops of Sichuan began to be insufficient. At this time, there was a voice complaining about Xiao Xiang inside and outside the court.


    Many people in Sichuan believe that Xiao Xiang made a big mistake in banning the family army in order to consolidate her throne. Now the foreign enemies invade the country of Sichuan on a large scale. It is really beyond the power of the central army alone. If there is a family army, the country of Sichuan will not be so passive.


    The family army system is originally a double-edged sword. The family army plays an obvious role in dealing with foreign enemies, but similarly, it also causes factional disputes and great internal friction within the state of Sichuan.


    Xiao Xiang''s ban on the family army has been difficult to assess whether it is right or wrong, but one thing is certain. She misjudged the severe situation faced by the state of Sichuan. At least the time to ban the family army is not appropriate.


    In any case, the family army has disappeared in the state of Sichuan. Now facing the invasion of Feng Zhen, the state of Sichuan can only fight it with the central army.


    When commander Ren Fang''s 400000 Sichuan troops arrived at the three counties in northern Sichuan, Fengjun had already captured Leize County, and the former troops even crossed Yisu county and arrived at Shuangtang county. Ren Fang led the Sichuan army to fight with the former army of Feng army first. The scale of the battle was not very large. Seeing that the Sichuan army had a large number of troops, Feng army took the initiative to withdraw. Then, Ren Fang took advantage of the situation to advance to Yisu county and launched a decisive battle with the main force of the wind force in Yisu county.


    The two sides have equal forces and similar strength. At this time, what they compete is the strategy and command ability of commander Xiao MuQing and Ren Fang.


    The battles between the two armies of FengChuan have been fought by you and me. There have been no less than ten small wars. Each side has its own victory and defeat, and there are also casualties. It seems that the two sides have fought with equal strength. However, the Fengjun is fighting in different places after all, while the Sichuan army is fighting locally. Under the advantages of geographical advantage and human harmony, it also drew with the Fengjun army, which is obviously inferior to the Sichuan army.


    However, the Sichuan army led by Ren Fangsuo is the best one. On the other hand, the 400000 Sichuan troops led by Bu Ying rushed to Bian Yang county. The Sichuan army had not arrived in Bian Yang County, but was walking on the way and was incredibly attacked by the wind army.


    It is the Huben army of the wind Kingdom who can invade the hinterland of Sichuan without being aware of God and ghosts, and dare to attack 400000 troops. Huben army was the cavalry corps of the former Mozambican state. Later, Fengguo annexed Mozambican state and took over this famous Huben army.


    The biggest feature of the Huben army is its fast speed. It passes through several counties and counties in Sichuan all the way. It is almost like entering a deserted territory. The local armies have no time to organize effective interception, and the Huben army has sped by.


    When the Huben army had launched a surprise attack on the Sichuan army, the emergency military information sent by the officials all over Sichuan finally reached buying''s hand.


    In other words, at that time, the speed of Huben army had exceeded the speed of information transmission in Sichuan, which was too terrible. It also made buying dumb and unable to say how bitter it was to eat Coptis chinensis.


    The sneak attack of the Huben army did not kill many Sichuan troops, and their purpose was not to fight with the main force of the Sichuan army. Their goal was the food, grass and armaments of the Sichuan army.


    After a surprise attack, most of the food, grass and military capital of the Sichuan army were damaged by the Huben army, and the marching speed of the Sichuan army was slowed down. Buying had no choice but to order the whole army to stay in place temporarily and continue to go north to meet the enemy after the rear supplies arrived.


    The attack of the Sichuan army has nothing to do with buying''s ability. After all, he is a man, not a God. He can''t predict. No one can imagine that he can be attacked by a large number of enemy troops in his own country and where there is no enemy?


    The 400000 Sichuan troops under the command of Bu Ying had already lost their first move without contacting the main force of Feng army, and were dragged to the inland of Sichuan.


    As for the Sichuan army along Jinzhuo''s way, it was the hardest battle. They faced 400000 Zhen troops.


    It may be that the continuous defeat in Zhendi has left a shadow on the psychology of the Sichuan people. This time, the Sichuan army is also cautious against Zhenjun, even in its own territory.


    But even so, the Sichuan army still suffered heavy losses. For the cautious Sichuan army, Yin Li ignored even Li. The unified army directly bypassed the Sichuan army and went straight into the hinterland of Sichuan.


    On the battlefield, I''m afraid only Zhen people dare to fight like this. They are completely not afraid of the interruption of their own logistics supply line, and they are completely not afraid of going deep into the enemy''s territory and falling into a siege, which is a reckless rampage.


    The Sichuan army had planned to resist Zhenjun and prevent it from invading the mainland of Sichuan, but it didn''t expect Zhenjun to come.


    This time, the Sichuan army was flustered. If this Zhen army was allowed to invade the inland of Sichuan, I don''t know how many cities would be slaughtered, how many people would be killed and injured, and even the 400000 Zhen army might hit Zhaoyang at one go.


    At this time, even if the Sichuan army is unwilling to engage in a frontal battle with Zhen army, Jin Zhuo can only order the whole army to pursue Zhen army.


    As a result, it was seen that the Sichuan army no longer stuck to the camp, but the whole army chased after its own side. Yin Li immediately killed a rifle, turned around and fought a decisive battle with the chased Sichuan army.


    One side is ready to fight easily, the other side is helpless to rush out, and the final outcome can be imagined.


    Once again, the Sichuan army was defeated by the Zhen army. The 400000 troops were chased by the Zhen army for more than a hundred miles, and finally all retreated to the Fengwu area of the county city of Shiling county.


    Seeing that the Sichuan army shrank inside and outside Fengwu and could not avoid the war, Yin Li commander Zhen army attacked all the cities and counties around Fengwu, leaving only Fengwu. It seems that he intends to trap the Sichuan army in Fengwu.


    The Sichuan army led by Jin Zhuo can''t fight and defend this isolated city. Finally, they can only ask Zhaoyang for help and ask the imperial court to send troops for reinforcement.


    There were battles in the three places, and the war situation in the three places was disadvantageous to the state of Sichuan. Ren Fang''s army fought with the Feng army frequently and suffered great losses. Although Bu Ying''s army had not fought with the Feng army, it was attacked for food, grass and military capital. While asking the court for food, grass and military capital, it also had cavalry that could compete with the Huben army of the Feng country. Jin Zhuo''s army was even worse and was defeated by the Zhen army, Fengwu, now trapped in Shiling County, is in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    For the current dilemma, Xiao Xiang and the court of the state of Sichuan are in a mess and helpless. At present, there are less than three warable legions that can be recruited by the state of Sichuan, and most of them are recruits. How should these 200000 troops be divided? Is it for Ren Fang, buying or Jinzhuo? If more than 200000 soldiers and horses are sent out, Zhaoyang will almost become an empty city. Once the enemy sneaks in, Zhaoyang doesn''t even have the ability to protect itself. Isn''t the imperial court waiting for someone to kill?


    The nobles of the kings and grandchildren in Zhaoyang City unanimously opposed to sending out the last remaining soldiers, but if they did not send reinforcements, the three armies led by Ren Fang, buying and Jinzhuo could not withstand the enemy. What should we do?


    Now, Xiao Xiang has no idea at all. In the case of the enemy''s massive pressure on the territory, any speculation is useless. Even if she is full of political scheming and conspiracy, she has no place to play at this time.


    In recent days, Xiao Xiang has really felt strong pressure. This is not whether she can keep the throne, but that the state of Sichuan has come to the point of life and death.


    That day, late at night, Xiao Xiang still didn''t sleep. She was reading the war report in front of her in the study of the palace. So many war reports should be put together. None of them is a good report. They are all urgent documents.

 V3.Chapter 105

    The war reports of all routes can be summed up in two words: reinforcements! But Xiao Xiang can''t afford reinforcements at all now. Anyway, the capital is the top priority. It''s impossible to send out all the soldiers without leaving one soldier.


    Alas! Xiao Xiang stood up, sighed, and paced back and forth in the study. Just then, a maid of honor came in from the outside, and Fu Shen said, "king, general Xue is asking for an audience outside the palace!"


    "Who?" Xiao Xiang didn''t react for a moment. She frowned at the palace maid who reported the news. The palace maid carefully replied, "it''s general Xue Rongxue!"


    "It''s him!" If the maidservant doesn''t say Xue Rong''s name, Xiao Xiang almost forgets the existence of this person. Xue Rong was once a famous general of the state of Sichuan, but he declined in recent years, and the factor causing his decline was the state of Feng.


    In those days, the state of Feng used troops against the state of Huan, and the state of Chuan sent troops to reinforce the state of Huan. At that time, the commander of the Sichuan army was Xue Rong. As a result, Xue Rong was repeatedly frustrated in the battle with the wind army. Finally, he had to be defeated and returned to the state of Chuan, and the state of Huan was successfully annexed by the state of Feng.


    After returning home, Xue Rong, as a defeated general, not only suffered a cold reception from Xiao Xuan, but also was demoted and reduced to a rank. He was Bian from a dignified general to a general of Si Li.


    General Si Li is almost the same as the general of Zhendian. He just has an empty position. He has no real power, let alone military power.


    Xue Rong, who had been silent for so long, suddenly came to see herself. Xiao Xiang was quite surprised. Originally, she didn''t want to see Xue Rong, but on second thought, Xue Rong was also a famous general. It''s OK to listen to his views on the current dilemma.


    After thinking about it, she nodded and said to the palace maid, "please come to the study!"


    "Yes! King!" The maid promised and bowed back.


    After a short time, Xue Rong came in from the outside. Seeing Xiao Xiang, he quickly knelt down and kowtowed and said, "the last general Xue Rong, see the king!"


    "General Xue, please get up!" Xiao Xiang waved her hand slowly. After Xue Rong got up, she asked casually, "what can I do for general Xue to ask to see the king late at night?"


    Xue Rong looked straight and said, "the end will be worried about the war ahead, so I take the liberty to see you late at night. Please forgive me."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and asked directly, "general Xue must also know about the current situation of the war. At present, our country is short of troops. Can general Xue have a good plan?"


    Xue Rong slowly lowered his head and whispered, "this..."


    Xiao Xiangyang said, "there are no outsiders here. Just tell general Xue what you have to say!"


    Xue Rong pondered for another moment, Fang said: "The king wants soldiers, but it''s not without them. The king used the family army of the twelve princes as labor force and sent them to build the Tianshang canal. Although they confiscated their weapons and equipment, they are soldiers after all. As long as they don''t become old, weak, sick and disabled, their combat strength will remain. As long as they put down their hoes, put on their armor again and pick up their weapons, they can be sent to the battlefield immediately Fight and kill the enemy. "


    Yo! Xue Rong''s words reminded Xiao Xiang that, yes, those family armies who were pulled to work can really turn them back into soldiers on the battlefield. When Xue Rong finished, her eyes lit up.


    Seeing this, Xue Rong sighed and continued: "king, I don''t know what to say at the end of a sentence."


    Xiao Xiang had a happy look on her face, and her nerves relaxed a lot. She said with a smile, "general Xue, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Xue Rong said: "Even if our country now brings all the labor for building the Tianshang canal to the battlefield, it will not change our current dilemma. The two armies of Feng Zhen are the most skilled troops that the last general has ever seen. If the two armies are enemies of each other, they will lose both of them. But if they join hands in one place, they can sweep the world, and no one can defeat them. Now, the two armies of Feng Zhen have obviously joined hands, even in our country No matter how many more troops are sent, it is difficult to compete with the Feng Zhen coalition. Besides, the Feng state has only sent out eight legions, behind which there are more powerful direct troops and hundred war troops... "


    Xiao Xiang''s face was filled with anxiety instead of the joy that had just emerged. Xue Rong''s words are not pleasant to hear, but they do not mean they are unreasonable. The state of Sichuan is now approaching its limit, and there are still many trumps in the hand of Feng.


    The troops directly under the army and the hundred battles army that have not been put into the battlefield for the time being will not be mentioned. If it comes to the crisis of the wind army, the jade country that has always been attached to the wind country will send troops to reinforce. In addition, Ren Xiao, who has a deep personal relationship with Tang Yin, has now firmly held the throne of the holy king of Shenchi. When the war situation is unfavorable to the wind country, Shenchi will certainly step in to help.


    Is it possible for the state of Sichuan to fight against the wind state and the complex forces related to the wind state on its own? What''s more, there are still ferocious and savage Zhen people standing with the wind people now.


    Xiao Xiangyue wanted to have a headache. She raised her hand and gently rubbed her forehead. She asked suspiciously, "in the opinion of general Xue, what should China do now?"


    Xue Rong looked up at Xiao Xiang and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back, lowered his head, bit his lips tightly and remained silent.


    Looking at his appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Xiao Xiang was anxious and said in a deep voice, "what time is it now? General Xue, just say something. Don''t hesitate!"


    Xue Rong threw his heart horizontally and said, "there is only one way out for today, that is... Down!"


    "What?" Xiao Xiang doubted whether her ears had heard wrong. She stood up and stared at Xue Rong with almond eyes wide open. Xue Rong dared to say that he was down in front of himself. Was he too brave, or did he feel that he was too easy to deceive?


    Pop! Xiao Xiang, who was standing there, was stunned for a while before he suddenly patted the table and angrily scolded: "Xue Rong, you are so brave that you should persuade the king to surrender to the enemy..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xue Rong quickly explained, "the king misunderstood. What Mo Jiang said is not to surrender to the wind or Zhen people, but to the son of heaven."


    "Well?" The anger on Xiao Xiang''s face slowly turned into a daze. She didn''t understand what Xue Rong meant.


    Xue Rong said: "the country of wind has been fighting in the South and North under the banner of reclaiming the fiefs for the emperor, and annexing other countries everywhere. Now our country returns to the emperor and returns our Sichuan land to the emperor. In this way, the country of wind has no excuse to attack our Sichuan land, and the war naturally stops."


    Xiao Xiang narrowed her eyes and said, "but if you do this, there will be no Sichuan in the world!"


    "It''s better to take the initiative to surrender to the emperor and hand over the fief than to be destroyed by Feng Zhen."


    While talking, Xue Rong fell on his knees with a thump and said in a trembling voice: "if you fight again, it will only increase the casualties of our children in Sichuan, and it won''t help. I hope the king will think twice and take the lives of our children in Sichuan as the most important!"


    Looking at Xue Rong kneeling on the ground and crying, Xiao Xiang slowly sat back on the collapse and handed over the fief to the emperor, which is equivalent to the active subjugation of the country, but if he doesn''t do so, can the state of Sichuan survive? I''m afraid it will be even worse. In the end, it will become the children of Sichuan people, and it will be hard to escape the bad luck of destroying the country.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t speak for a long time. Her eyes were dull and her face changed indefinitely.


    The king of the Kingdom Xue Guangchuan said, "I''m not only bleeding, but also knocking on the ground. It''s enough to see the blood flowing to Rongchuan......"


    Before he finished, Xiao Xiang waved her hand and said expressionless, "stop talking. I understand your advice. Go down first!"


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Get down!" Xiao Xiang clapped the case and shouted angrily. Her angry eyes almost burst out fire. Xue Rong excites Lingling to fight a cold war. He doesn''t dare to say more. He kowtows to Xiao Xiang again, then stands up and walks out slowly.


    After Xue Rong left, Xiao Xiang''s tears also fell down. She couldn''t help looking up to the sky and sighing. Is it true that the glorious state of Sichuan, which has been glorious for thousands of years, will die in her own hands? Is your name really going to be despised by the descendants of Sichuan people from generation to generation?


    Xue Rong''s advice was a heavy blow to Xiao Xiang, but soon, a heavier blow appeared. A few days later, the second childe Xiao Yuan and the third childe Xiao Yu escaped from Zhaoyang while the court was in turmoil.


    Xiao Yuan fled to the south, colluded with the remaining princes, held high the banner of impeachment of Xiao Xiang, and wanted to be king and compete with the stormy court of the state of Sichuan.


    If Xiao Yuan''s actions are still within the scope of Xiao Xiang''s acceptance, Xiao Yu''s actions are completely unbearable to Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Yu didn''t follow Xiao Yuan to the south, but went north to Fengguo. This incident has a great impact on the morale of the state of Sichuan and even the army of Sichuan. You know, Xiao Yu is a royal family and the close brother of the current king of Sichuan. His choice to go to Fengguo is undoubtedly sending a strong message to all the people of Sichuan. The state of Sichuan is no longer in use. It can''t describe the current dilemma of the state of Sichuan with a precarious situation, But to the extent that it will soon fall apart.


    Xiao Yuan fled to the south to openly confront the imperial court, and Xiao Yu suddenly defected to the windward country. These two things made the state of Sichuan, which had been at a dead end, worse. In particular, Xiao Yu''s defection attracted many Sichuan people to take refuge in the north with their families, and even began to flee on a large scale before the two armies.


    This is not over yet. Two months later, bad news came from Shiling county. The Sichuan army trapped in Fengwu was designed to be completely annihilated by Zhenjun. Commander Jin Zhuo, together with Deputy commanders Yang Zhao and LV you, died for their country.


    After the war report was sent back to Zhaoyang, it was a fatal blow to the court of the state of Sichuan.


    The 400000 troops were destroyed. Jin Zhuo, Yang Zhao and LV you are all famous generals of the state of Sichuan. Even such famous generals have been killed in battle all their lives. Who can stop Zhen army? Who can save Sichuan?


    Now, let alone that the people of Sichuan are in despair, even Xiao Xiang and the court of Sichuan can''t see any hope. The panic about the imminent destruction of the country spread like a plague in Zhaoyang.


    The current situation of the state of Sichuan has reached the time when Xiao Xiang must make a decision quickly. Whether to fight the enemy with the strength of the whole country or lay down his arms and surrender.

 V3.Chapter 106

    Tang Yin has made up his mind to fight against the state of Sichuan this time. Even if he does his best, he will swallow up the state of Sichuan. The lowest goal must be to attack Zhaoyang and force the capital of the state of Sichuan to move south, which will greatly damage its vitality.


    However, the war was much smoother than he expected. In particular, the Zhenjun army was even more competitive than the Fengjun army. It repeatedly won victories on the battlefield in the west of Sichuan, made great strides, and even made a brilliant record of the total annihilation of 400000 Sichuan troops by 400000 Zhenjun army.


    Originally, Tang Yin also planned to personally lead the directly subordinate army and the hundred war army when the war ahead was unfavorable, but now it seems that there is no need. He can fully enjoy the fruits of victory in Shangjing.


    During this period of time, Shangjing has been very lively, and the war reports in front are transmitted back like a lantern all the time. The envoys of the jade state went to Beijing every three or five times and asked whether the court of the Feng state needed the help of the jade state.


    It is better to take the opportunity to inquire about the situation of the war ahead than whether the jade state cares about the wind state''s assistance. The result of the battle of FengChuan also directly affects the future destiny and national policy of the jade state.


    In addition, Ren Xiao, the holy king of Shenchi, kept sending letters to history to pay close attention to the situation of the dispute over FengChuan. Zhendi Li Shu''s letters to Tang Yin were more frequent.


    In Li Shu''s opinion, the result of the war on Sichuan is that the overall situation has been determined. In his letter, he has begun to discuss with Tang Yin about the division of Sichuan between Feng Zhen and the two countries.


    In addition to these, Tang Yin can also receive letters from ministers of the state of Sichuan almost every day. The contents are similar. They are all courteous to Tang Yin and say that they have long meant to switch to the wind country.


    It can be seen that the ministers of the state of Sichuan have no hope for the war and are bent on leaving a way back for themselves.


    Who would have thought that the state of Sichuan, with such strong national strength, is just a beautiful castle in the air. It looks tall, majestic and incomparably strong, but in fact it is strong outside and weak in the middle. It will fall down as soon as it is pushed.


    Tang Yin would wake up with a smile at the thought that he could immediately solve the great trouble of the state of Sichuan and swallow the giant of the state of Sichuan. These days, his mood is also particularly bright. He feels light and floating when walking, as if stepping on the clouds.


    Tang Yin was very polite to Xiao Yu who went to Fengguo. He knew very well that Xiao Yu was now a flag. I don''t know how many Sichuan people''s eyes were staring at him. His light and heavy attitude towards Xiao Yu would also directly affect the attitude of Sichuan people towards themselves and Fengguo.


    Tang Yin intended to take Xiao Yu as an example to the people of Sichuan. Shortly after Xiao Yu defected to the kingdom of wind, Tang Yin personally asked the emperor to seal Xiao Yu as a loyal Hou, giving gold, silver, jewelry and land slaves, which can be said to give Xiao Yu enough face.


    Of course, Tang Yin can give these things without stint. As for substantive rights, Xiao Yu can''t even stick to the edge.


    In other words, Xiao Yu''s ambition is not so big. He is very satisfied with the rewards and status he has received.


    Tang Yin''s kindness to Xiao Yu has also become the fuse for the approval of the Sichuan people''s Congress to transfer to Fengguo. This matter has successfully dispelled the worries of the Sichuan people. In the view of the Sichuan people, even the royal family of the Sichuan country will not be harmed after switching to Fengguo. On the contrary, they can get so many rewards, so they will not worry about their lives after they go to Fengguo.


    There are many good news ahead. Going to Beijing is also a life of singing and dancing. Wang Yin''s house is a feast for him.


    During the dinner, Tang Yin and Xiao Yu pushed cups and changed lamps. They talked and laughed happily. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Tang Yin, who was in high spirits, saw that Xiao Yu was suddenly silent. He smiled and asked, "Zhongyi Hou has something on his mind?"


    "Alas!" Xiao Yu sighed deliberately and said, "Your Highness the wind king doesn''t know. Although the emperor granted the title and the fief, until now, I don''t know where the fief is, how big it is, and when I can live in my own fief."


    While talking, Xiao Yu shook her head helplessly, but Meimu glanced at Tang Yin.


    Xiao Yu is the most beautiful among his many brothers and sisters, even more beautiful than Xiao Xiang, although he is a man.


    Tang Yin blinked, smiled on her back and asked, "Zhongyi Hou doesn''t live well in Shangjing?"


    "No, no, no, your highness Fengwang is as kind and courteous to me as a mountain. Being in Beijing also makes me feel at home. However, this is not my home after all. I still want to go back to my fief and hope your highness Fengwang can help me." Xiao Yu said carefully.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to stay in Shangjing. There are both Imperial and Fengguo courts in Shangjing. There are senior officials everywhere, and he can''t afford to offend each official. How can he be comfortable in his own fief? It''s the so-called better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail!


    Tang Yin thought for a moment, then burst into laughter and asked, "I don''t know where Zhongyi Hou wants to be his own fief?"


    Xiao Yu''s spirit was refreshed and hurried to say, "his highness Feng also knows that Xiao Yu is from Sichuan. Of course, he still wants to live in Sichuan. Xiao Yu hopes that the fief can be selected in Sichuan."


    "Well, that''s understandable. It''s human nature!" Tang Yin nodded with a smile and asked, "then how much land does Zhongyi Hou want?"


    "This..." this makes Xiao Yu difficult to answer. If the fief is too small to support himself, he can''t afford to live a luxurious life. If the fief is too large, don''t say whether Tang Yin will give it to him, and it''s easy to be hated. It''s not only bad, but also easy to lead to death. After thinking for a while, he held out a finger and said, "Your Highness, Xiao Yu only needs... Only one county."


    Tang Yin was stunned and then laughed on his back. Well, Xiao Yu is a smart man. He is not greedy and knows contentment. He likes it very much. Tang Yin shook her head with a smile.


    Seeing this, Xiao yulike changed his mind: "if your highness thinks it''s too big, I can have one city..."


    Before he finishes, Tang Yin interrupted: "in any case, Zhongyi marquis is a marquis given by the son of heaven. The land of one county is too small and will damage the face of the son of heaven. The king thinks that the land of Zhongyi Marquis should be suitable for at least two or three counties. In this way, when the war ahead is over, Zhongyi Marquis can choose any county in Sichuan as a fief. What do you think of Zhongyi Marquis?"


    Xiao Yu was so excited that she almost jumped up from her seat. The king of the wind promised to send a county as a fief, and it was still an optional county. It was incredible that a big pie fell from the sky hit her head.


    Without thinking about it, he immediately stood up, bypassed the table, knelt down in front of Tang Yin, kowtowed forward, and said in a trembling voice, "thank you for your great kindness and kindness. Xiao Yu will never forget."


    "Ha ha, Zhongyi Hou, please get up quickly!" Tang Yin leaned over and waved to Xiao Yu.


    After the banquet, Xiao Yu left contentedly, and Tang Yin was also preparing to rest. At this time, a bodyguard came in and reported that a caravan from the state of Sichuan was outside the palace asking to see the king.


    Ah San and ah Si frowned at the words. Ah San said in a deep voice discontentedly, "do you still bother the king to see you? You don''t have to report such a small matter to the king again in the future!"


    "Oh, general, the Sichuan people''s caravan and gifts." As he spoke, the bodyguard lifted the brocade box in his hand.


    A San looked back at Tang Yin. Seeing the curiosity of the latter, a San immediately went to the bodyguard, opened the cover of the brocade box and looked inside. He was surprised. Placed in the brocade box is Ruyi made of jade.


    This Ruyi is more than a foot long, green and crystal clear. There is no trace of impurities. It is polished and carved from a whole piece of emerald, with a scene of galloping horses floating on it. It is exquisite, meticulous and lifelike. It can be seen that it is the work of a famous expert.


    A San has been following Tang Yin for so long. He can judge what kind of treasure he hasn''t seen. He can only see at a glance that Ruyi is a priceless treasure.


    He carefully took Ruyi out of the brocade box and looked over and over again for a while. After confirming that there was no problem, he sent it to Tang Yin and whispered, "please have a look, king."


    Tang Yin looked at it and thought it was beautiful and eye-catching. While playing with it, he casually asked, "isn''t it valuable?"


    A San nodded repeatedly and said, "looking at his subordinates, a thousand gold is hard to find."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and murmured, "it''s incredible for a caravan to have such a treasure. It''s also given to me. Ah San, why do they do this?"


    "Oh..." ah San thought for a moment and muttered, "since they are willing to give such a valuable gift, they must ask for something important. Just their subordinates don''t understand. There''s nothing else they can do to use such a precious treasure."


    "Since you can''t guess, ask them clearly." Tang Yin raised her head and said to the bodyguard, "please come in!"


    "Yes! King!" The bodyguard answered quickly, then turned and walked out quickly.


    After a short time, the bodyguards brought in a group of businessmen from the outside. They looked like more than ten people. Each of them was not gorgeous, but they were also different from ordinary people. The first businessman looked in his early 40s. He was dignified, elegant, white as jade and half a foot black beard. He looked not like a businessman, but more like a scholar.


    Tang Yin looked at him up and down, then raised Ruyi in his hand and asked bluntly, "is this your gift to the king?"


    "Exactly!" The white faced middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "What''s your name? But I have something to ask?" Tang Yin asked curiously.


    "Report back to your highness. The villain''s surname is Wei Mingshu. He is from Zhaoyang. He came to Beijing all the way this time just to introduce someone to his highness King Feng."


    Although the current situation in the state of Sichuan has reached the brink of collapse, Wei Shu, a native of Sichuan, speaks in an unassuming and calm manner in front of Tang Yin, and shows no fear at all.


    Tang Yin was stunned when he heard Yandun and asked, "who did you introduce to the king?"


    Wei Shu didn''t speak. Suddenly, a voice came out from the crowd behind him: "I!"

 V3.Chapter 107

    Hearing the voice, Tang Yin''s body was shocked, and two pure lights were emitted from the tiger''s eyes. Yo! What a familiar voice! His eyes crossed Wei Shu and looked behind him.


    In the crowd behind Wei Shu, one person walked out slowly. The man was dressed in a black cloak, black from head to foot, and most of her face was covered. Her petite figure could only be seen from the outline.


    She stepped out of the crowd and stood in front of Tang Yin. Then she pulled back the cloak on her head to reveal her true face. Seeing this person clearly, ah San, ah Si and Yin LAN were stunned. They couldn''t return for a long time. They even couldn''t help but doubt that their eyes were wrong, because for them, the person in front of them should not appear in the wind country, let alone in the palace in Beijing.


    Although Tang Yin was not as surprised as ah San, ah Si and Yin LAN on the surface, she was also full of consternation. She didn''t understand what medicine the girl had taken wrong and suddenly ran to her palace.


    This is a woman who came out of the caravan, but she is not an ordinary woman, but Xiao Xiang, who has just ascended the throne of the state of Sichuan for less than a year.


    FengChuan and the two countries are at war. The soldiers in front are killing each other. But Xiao Xiang, the king of Sichuan, unexpectedly came to Fengguo, and entered the palace and stood in front of Tang Yin. How can it not be shocking and surprising?


    Tang Yin looked at Xiao Xiang with two straight eyes. She didn''t understand what nerve she was having.


    Ah San, ah Si and Yin LAN subconsciously raised their hands and touched the sword under their ribs. They believed that Xiao Xiang could not die for no reason. Maybe she came to assassinate.


    For a moment, the lobby was silent, and people could even hear their own heartbeat.


    Boom, boom! After a short time, there was a dull sound of footsteps outside the lobby. A large number of bodyguards came from all directions and surrounded the whole house. If you look out at this time, you can see that the yard is full of wind troops, with arrows on the strings and knives out of the scabbard, like a great enemy.


    They didn''t know that it was Xiao Xiang, the king of Sichuan, who came, but the bodyguard at the door saw the warning gesture made by ah San and ah Si secretly and immediately transmitted the message. The bodyguards in the palace moved on hearing the wind and arrived fully armed at the first time. The speed of reaction and response was amazing.


    Thousands of bodyguards surround the lobby, and a large number of bodyguards are coming here. It can be said that no matter what the purpose of Xiao Xiang''s visit is, now she and her men are unable to fly.


    Xiao Xiang smiled and took her time. She slowly threw off the cloak outside and revealed the gorgeous pink dress inside. Then she turned back and looked out like nothing had happened. Then she looked up at Tang Yin''s eyes and said with a smile: "the soldiers under brother Wang are really well-trained and come so fast!"


    Tang Yin still closed her lips and looked at Xiao Xiang without saying a word. Xiao Xiang giggled and walked towards Tang Yin. At the same time, she said, "I haven''t seen you for many days. How can brother Wang become so strange."


    Before she came near Tang Yin, the three and four of the latter both scolded. Then, they took out their swords and darted to Xiao Xiang. The blades of the two swords pointed together in front of Xiao Xiang''s chest.


    Xiao Xiang was not surprised. Her face didn''t change. She didn''t even look at ah San and ah Si. She just smiled at Tang Yin with a hint of irony in her eyes.


    Of course Tang Yin could feel the disdain in Xiao Xiang''s eyes. He frowned slightly and said to ah San and ah Si in a deep voice: "be presumptuous, step back!"


    "King?"


    "I said stand down!"


    Ah San and ah Si both lowered their heads, put the drawn swords back into the scabbard, then looked at each other and slowly retreated to one side.


    Tang Yin''s originally expressionless handsome face finally changed, showed a puzzled look, and asked, "good, what are you doing here?" This was the first thing he said to Xiao Xiang.


    His words and tone were not like facing the monarch of a hostile country, but more like facing an old friend.


    "I''m almost cornered by brother Wang. How can I talk about it?" While Xiao Xiang was talking, she turned back and waved to Wei Shu and others and said, "there''s nothing for you here. Let''s go out first!"


    "Yes! King!" Wei Shu and others were obedient. They really didn''t stay and all withdrew from the lobby. However, as soon as they went out, they were pressed on the ground by the guards of Fengguo who were crowded outside the door, and circles of ropes were put on them.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t look back at the chaos outside, as if she didn''t care about the life and death of these men. Seeing that her servants had been sent out, Tang Yin understood that Xiao Xiang must have had a secret affair to discuss with herself.


    He turned his eyes to ah San, ah Si and Yin LAN and said, "you go out first."


    "Your Majesty, this..." Yin LAN still wants to speak. Tang Yin has raised her eyebrows discontentedly. Xiao Xiang is only a woman, and she can''t work properly. She dares to stay alone in front of her. Isn''t she inferior to her?


    Seeing Tang Yin''s face showing displeasure, Yin LAN dared not talk any more. She went out of the lobby with ah San and ah Si. Before they went out, Tang Yin also motioned them to close the door.


    After the three of them went out, there were only Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang left in the big lobby. Without the presence of outsiders, Tang Yin also seemed much more relaxed.


    He stood up, put his hands on his back, walked in all directions to Xiao Xiang, and then walked around her again and again. At the same time, he looked at her as if he didn''t know her.


    Tang Yin''s behavior amused Xiao Xiang. She asked, "why? Don''t you know me?"


    "That''s not true. I''m just curious." "Curious about what?" "What are you doing in my country?" "Are you interrogating? It doesn''t seem to be a way of hospitality!" "Then please sit down first! Would you like some tea?" "Yes, of course."


    The speed of their conversation was so fast that one of them had not finished speaking, and the other had begun to answer.


    Tang Yin nodded and walked back to his desk. He picked up the teapot, walked near Xiao Xiang and poured her a cup of tea. Xiao Xiang was not polite. She picked up the tea cup and drank it slowly.


    Putting down her tea cup, she suddenly said, "I''m here to ask for surrender."


    Tang Yin was stunned at first, then relieved, expressed understanding and nodded. The state of Sichuan is now at a dead end. The war damage of the central army of the state of Sichuan is too great to support. Even if the national base of the state of Sichuan is large and can recruit a large number of recruits, throwing these recruits without any training into the battlefield will only increase casualties, which is of no help to the war.


    His face naturally showed a pleased look and said: "sister Wang is quite smart. When she is a step away from the destruction of the country, she takes the initiative to come and ask me to surrender. This gives each other a step down and can also reduce the casualties of the soldiers on both sides..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Xiang interrupted, "I think brother Wang misunderstood. The object of my surrender is not brother Wang, but the son of heaven. I came to Beijing this time to return all the fiefs of the state of Sichuan to the son of heaven."


    Her words made Tang Yin frown. Xiao Xiang wanted to return Chuandi to the emperor? This is so unexpected. What the hell is Xiao Xiang''s idea?


    Seeing Tang Yin''s surprised and confused appearance, Xiao Xiang''s smile was stronger, He said: "in the future, Sichuan is the place directly under the emperor, and Sichuan people are the subjects directly under the emperor. The emperor will have his own army, his own taxes and his own grain reserves, and he will no longer need to be controlled by others. Of course, brother Wang''s army must also withdraw from Sichuan. Otherwise, he will be disrespectful to the emperor. He is suspected of committing the following crimes, openly rebelling against the Lord and seizing the throne!"


    "You dare!" Tang Yin finally understood Xiao Xiang''s intention. Anyway, the state of Sichuan will perish. She would rather give the land of Sichuan to the son of heaven than leave it to herself and Zhen people. This woman is really hateful.


    "Brother Wang thought, what else can I do now?" Xiao Xiang felt happy to see Tang Yin''s anger and fire in her eyes.


    Tang Yin clasped Xiao Xiang''s wrist and pulled her up from the seat. Then he approached Xiao Xiang and said with gnashing teeth, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you now?"


    "It''s useless. Even if brother Wang kills me now, he can''t stop the envoys of the state of Sichuan from submitting a fief to the emperor." Feeling that her wrists were about to be scratched by Tang Yin, Xiao Xiang endured the pain and said quietly with a smile: "besides, after killing me, the matter spread, and brother Wang could not explain to the emperor or the people all over the world. At that time, brother Wang''s reputation will be ruined, and his wish to rule the world will not be realized until when, ha ha --"


    Tang Yin feels that his teeth are itchy now. He really wants to bite Xiao Xiang. However, he also admires Xiao Xiang''s courage and tricks. Even if Sichuan is not good, she will not make herself feel better.


    Seeing Xiao Xiang smiling on her face, but a layer of sweat fog appeared on her forehead, Tang Yin realized that he had too much strength to grasp her wrist. He slowly loosened his hand and saw a dark red scratch on Xiao Xiang''s wrist. He was somewhat sorry.


    His eyes turned and his mind turned. He snorted coldly and said, "you can''t threaten me with this. Even if you return the land to the emperor, I still have a way to make it mine!"


    "Of course!" Xiao Xiang nodded affirmatively, rubbed her wrists and said, "brother Wang certainly has that ability. However, it will take a lot of hands and feet for brother Wang. Brother Wang has to endure for several more years in front of the emperor. I''m afraid brother Wang''s road to the emperor will be much longer than expected."


    Tang Yin sighed, shook his head and said, "I didn''t mean to usurp the throne!"


    "Ha ha -" Xiao Xiang seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. She shook her head and said, "I''m about to become the king of the subjugated country. Why should brother Wang act in front of me? For a long time, brother Wang has been fighting in the South and North, and what he wants most is the high throne?"

 V3.Chapter 108

    Tang Yin doesn''t care much about what others think of her. Xiao Xiang misunderstood. There''s no need to explain too much to her. Tang Yin turned and asked curiously, "when are you going to meet the emperor?"


    "Tomorrow." Xiao Xiang said without thinking, "since I have come to Beijing, I think I should always meet brother Wang first."


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "why don''t you say hello in advance, but come so secretly?"


    Xiao xiangyouyou said: "this time I came to Beijing has not been announced. Many ministers in the court do not know about it, and I don''t want them to know, so as not to create complications."


    Tang Yin nodded and looked at Xiao Xiang for a while. He couldn''t help asking again, "are you really going to return Chuandi to the son of heaven?"


    "What else can I do now?" Xiao Xiang asked back.


    "..." Tang Yin was silent. In fact, even in his opinion, he felt that Xiao Xiang''s decision was not wrong.


    According to the current situation in Sichuan, surrender is the best choice. Of course, it takes great courage and pressure. It''s not easy for Xiao Xiang to make such a decision!


    Seeing his silence, Xiao Xiang smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. Now, you should worry about yourself. When I meet the son of heaven and hand over the fief of the state of Sichuan, the war between FengChuan will naturally end. However, Zhen people may not listen to your command. They will even take Zhaoyang directly."


    Tang Yin heard the speech, and the tiger''s eyes immediately narrowed. Xiao Xiang was right. Zhenren is really a problem.


    Zhen people have a deep hatred for the people of Sichuan. They almost have no grass in the places they pass in Sichuan. When they meet the people of Sichuan, they kill them all and burn down the cities. Moreover, after the total annihilation of 400000 Sichuan troops, Zhen army has no resistance to advance and marched forward, which really has the momentum of making progress in Zhaoyang.


    Tang Yin thought for a moment and said, "even if Zhenren is a runaway wild horse, I can contain them."


    Xiao Xiang said quietly, "then I hope brother Wang can speed up. Zhen people are burning, killing and looting around in Sichuan recklessly. From the beginning of the war to now, I don''t know how many innocent people have died in Zhen''s hands. I think the son of heaven will certainly not agree with what Zhen people have done in Sichuan."


    Tang Yin smiled indifferently and didn''t say anything more about it. He turned and said, "do you have a place to stay in Beijing?"


    Xiao Xiang said ambiguously, "it seems that the people below have contracted an inn."


    "The inn is an inn after all. People come and go, which is inconvenient and unsafe. You''d better stay in my palace for the time being." Tang Yin said positively.


    Xiao Xiang squinted at Tang Yin and asked with a smile: "what? Brother Wang is afraid that I will run away and will put me under house arrest?"


    Tang Yin shrugged disapprovingly and said, "am I so mean in sister Wang''s heart? Don''t forget, if I hadn''t helped you secretly, you would have died at the hands of the assassin."


    Referring to this matter, Xiao Xiang suddenly remembered that the mysterious man in black saved her, and the other party made it clear that he was sent by Tang Yin. Xiao Xiang looked puzzled at Tang Yin and asked, "why did brother Wang send someone to help me in the dark?"


    "If I say I don''t want you to have an accident, do you believe it?" Tang Yin asked with a smile.


    "Hum!" Xiao Xiang sniffed.


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "compared with your brothers and sisters, of course, I should be more familiar with you. The position of the king of Sichuan is better to let a person who is familiar with herself sit than to let an elusive stranger sit. At least, it''s easier for me to judge what she''s thinking and what she''s going to do next."


    Xiao Xiang was stunned, then nodded suddenly and murmured, "so people say you''re cunning."


    Tang Yin heard the speech, but couldn''t laugh.


    Xiao Xiang is tough, but doesn''t refuse Tang Yin''s kindness. She really lives in Tang Yin''s palace at ease.


    Tang Yin''s palace has just been built. It is not so luxurious and spacious, but most of the furnishings inside and outside the house are new, and Xiao Xiang lives comfortably.


    On the next day, Tang Yin took Xiao Xiang into the palace and saw Yin Zhun secretly. Yan Zhun was shocked to learn that Xiao Xiang, the monarch of the state of Sichuan, suddenly came to see him secretly. When he heard that Xiao Xiang came to return the land of the state of Sichuan to him, Yan Zhun was even more surprised and even doubted whether his ears had heard wrong. When he saw Xiao Xiang, he saw the jade seal of the state of Sichuan and the seal of the king of Sichuan sent by Xiao Xiang. Yan Zhun''s eyes straightened on the spot, his body was stiff and stunned, and he couldn''t return for a long time.


    The state of Sichuan, which has always been domineering, and has always been unwilling to surrender, even once took itself out of the capital, has now surrendered to itself, and not only to surrender, but also to return the whole land of Sichuan. The seal of the king of Sichuan has also been sent. Am I not dreaming?!


    Yan Zhun looked at Xiao Xiang and Tang Yin, who came with Xiao Xiang, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Yin shook his head and said that the mud couldn''t hold up the wall. The mere surrender of the state of Sichuan excited you like this. You know that you are the son of heaven. The state of Sichuan is your enfeoffment state, let alone the land of Sichuan, even if the whole world is yours.


    He coughed softly, cleared his throat and whispered, "Your Majesty, please accept the jade seal of the state of Sichuan and the seal of the king of Sichuan!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Yan Zhun stood up, walked up to Xiao Xiang, took the seal and seal with trembling hands, then immediately helped Xiao Xiang kneeling on the ground and said, "the king of Sichuan is a loyal minister, a great loyal minister. This time... I will reward you greatly!"


    Tang Yin couldn''t help rolling her eyes and turned her head away when she heard the speech. She was too lazy to look at Yin Zhun again. At this time, Yan Zhun finally recovered from the extreme shock, and his eyes began to turn back and forth on Xiao Xiang.


    He had heard that Xiao Xiang, the new king of Sichuan, had an extraordinary appearance before, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Xiang would be such a beautiful and charming young woman, who was not at all like that domineering and hateful Xiao Xuan.


    He took Xiao Xiang''s hand and warmly invited, "it''s rare for the king of Sichuan to come to Beijing. Just stay in the palace for more time!"


    Xiao Xiang frowned. If Yin Zhun had not been the son of heaven, she would have turned her face at once. The smile on her face didn''t change, and she gently declined: "this time, the minister came to Beijing in secret. Most of the ministers in the court didn''t know that the minister had returned Sichuan to his majesty, so the minister had to rush back to Zhaoyang as soon as possible and announce it to the ministers."


    "That''s not bad for these days!" Yan Zhun was unable to see others'' faces. Xiao Xiang had politely refused, but he just held Xiao Xiang and refused to let go, forcing her to stay in the palace for a few days.


    Xiao Xiang looked at Yan Zhun with a funny feeling. Now she finally understood why the emperor had become a puppet of the wind kingdom. Yan Zhun is good for nothing, but also greedy for women. How can such a person deserve to be the son of heaven?


    She could bear it and wanted to continue to explain to Yin Zhun that Tang Yin''s patience had been polished.


    Without warning, they heard a dull bang. Yan Zhun and Xiao Xiang were startled by the sudden noise. They looked back and found that Tang Yin kicked on a stone pillar in the hall.


    Tang Yin knocked on the stone pillar with his hand as if nothing had happened, and said to himself, "it''s quite strong." As he spoke, he turned back and looked at Yan Zhun with a surprised face, Shen said in a deep voice, "if the king of Sichuan doesn''t announce the handover of the fief in Zhaoyang, the war of the state of Sichuan will not end. If you delay for one more day, you don''t know how many more soldiers and soldiers will be killed and how much more blood and sweat will be left in front. Your majesty wants to keep the king of Sichuan to talk about the past in the imperial palace. It''s still too early. Wait until the war is over. What do you think?"


    Yin Zhun was not afraid of Xiao Xiang, but he was like a mouse seeing a cat in front of Tang Yin. He nodded and said, "yes, yes, yes, what Aiqing said is very true!"


    As soon as he saw Tang Yin''s hand falling on the Yinxiang''s chair, he looked down as if his hand was cold.


    Tang Yin is really good at curing this confused and useless emperor. Xiao Xiang smiled in her heart.


    Returning to the Dragon chair, Yan Zhun suddenly remembered something. He picked up the seal of the king of Sichuan and said to Xiao Xiang, "the king of Sichuan has made great contributions to the land grant. This time, I am very kind to keep the throne of the king of Sichuan. The king of Sichuan can take this seal back! In the future, I hope the king of Sichuan can wholeheartedly assist me in the court, and I will rely on the king of Sichuan for large and small affairs."


    Yo! Yin Zhun''s decision was unexpected to Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang. After a moment of stunned, Xiao Xiang stepped forward, knelt down and kowtowed, saying, "thank you, your majesty, for your kindness!"


    "Aiqing, please get up!" Yan Zhun quickly leaned over and waved his hand, and his eyes fell on Xiao Xiang again.


    That night, Tang Yin summoned the civil and military ministers of the Feng state to tell Xiao Xiang the original story of returning the fief to the emperor Yin Zhun.


    Hearing the news, all the ministers present changed their colors. The king of Sichuan returned the land to the son of heaven. In this way, now the land of Sichuan is directly under the son of heaven, our side can no longer use troops in the land of Sichuan, and the war in the land of Sichuan can be declared over.


    "In this way, our country must withdraw from Sichuan immediately..." Shangguan Yuanji murmured with a frightened face.


    "Not yet!" Tang Yin explained: "the Sichuan army does not know Xiao Xiang''s decision. If our army retreats suddenly, the Sichuan army will take advantage of the situation to pursue."


    The crowd nodded. Qiu zhenyouyou said, "it''s easy for our army to retreat. It just needs the king''s order. However, Zhenjun may not listen to the king''s order. It is reported that Zhenjun has now attacked Guangwu county. If Zhenjun is allowed to get through Guangwu county again, then Zhaoyang will be the next step. With Zhenren''s hatred for the state of Sichuan, we want them to withdraw now. I''m afraid Zhenren may not obey!"

 V3.Chapter 109

    "Whether Zhen people are obedient or not, it is necessary to withdraw." Tang Yin said in a deep voice, "Li Shu has today. He can control the whole Zhendi. I gave it to him. Li Shu won''t listen to me."


    "Your Majesty, it''s too early!" Zhang Xin turned his eyes and stood up and said, "Zhen people have always been ferocious and savage and have no reputation. Even if China has kindness to them, they may not be rewarded well. What if Li Shu refuses to obey the king''s orders and insists on using troops against Sichuan?"


    "Then I''ll kill him!" Tang Yin''s eyes shone brightly and clapped the table.


    Zhang Xin shook his head, say: "Your Majesty, Li Shu''s influence has become bigger now. How can we say that it can be destroyed? Now, the troops of Zhenren fighting in Sichuan alone have exceeded 400000. I don''t know how many elite soldiers and good generals are hidden in Zhendi. With so many troops and horses and the combat power of Zhenren, even if we use all the eight legions fighting in Sichuan on Zhenren, we may not win! ¡±


    "Lord Zhang doesn''t have to be so alarmist!" General Zhang Cheng said, "Li Shu has put all his troops and horses into Sichuan. Where will Zhendi hide any troops and horses? Lord Zhang is too worried."


    "It''s necessary to guard against people!" Zhang Xin glanced at Zhang Cheng and snorted coldly. Then he arched his hand to Tang Yin and said, "king, now we should join hands with the state of Sichuan to destroy the Zhenjun army entering Sichuan. First, it will hurt its vitality, and then attack Zhendi with a thunderbolt and annex it in one fell swoop!"


    Qiu Zhen rolled his eyes and said slowly: "the king has already formed an alliance with Li Shu. Now Lord Zhang wants the king to turn the spear to eliminate Li Shu''s forces and annex Zhendi. Isn''t it a curse of treachery on the king''s back?"


    He has no special feelings for Zhen people, and of course he will not favor Zhen people. However, in his opinion, Zhen land is a wild land. Whether to swallow or not has little impact on the wind country. There is no need to let the wind country and the king bear the curse to fight against Li Shu''s forces.


    Zhang Xin said positively, "the words of Zuo Xiang are different. If our country does not annex Zhendi today, it will suffer deeply tomorrow!"


    Qiu Zhen smiled disapprovingly and said, "Lord Zhang is serious!"


    "If you have no foresight, you must have immediate worries. You can''t be negligent to Zhen people!"


    When Qiu Zhen and Zhang Xin were struggling, Tao Yuanfeng suddenly got up and said, "the end will think that Lord Zhang''s concerns are not unreasonable. Zhen people are really fierce. The king must be careful to raise tigers!"


    Tao Yuanfeng is a senior general in the army, and once served as a supervisor in the Zhen army. Naturally, he knows more about the Zhen army, but his attitude is undoubtedly much more important than others.


    In addition, Qiu Zhen is his direct superior. Now he is willing to stand up and disagree with Qiu Zhen, which also shows his deep concern for Zhen people.


    When Tao Yuanfeng agreed with Zhang Xin, Qiu Zhen frowned, took a breath, held his chin and thought carefully to measure whether he really despised Li Shu''s power.


    Seeing that Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen and other ministers were meditating, Zhang Xin first nodded gratefully to Tao Yuanfeng, and then said in a straight face: "Your Majesty, there are deeper thoughts or concerns why Weichen insisted on annexing Zhendi."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin''s heart moved, waved and said, "what are you still worried about? Just say it!"


    "King, the emperor retains the throne of Xiachuan king. Does the king really think this is the unintentional move of the emperor?"


    Tang Yin blinked at the speech, burst into a laugh and said, "what else?"


    Zhang Xin has deep eyes, Youyou said: "The king of Sichuan returned the land to the emperor, but how much does the emperor know about the land, the people, and even the court and national conditions of the state of Sichuan? It can be said that he knows nothing. How can he manage the land well? If the emperor doesn''t want to let the land out and wants to firmly control the land in his own hands, the only way is to use the people who know the land best to help him manage the land, And this man is no more suitable than the king of Sichuan. The emperor''s ability to do so shows that the emperor doesn''t trust the king at all. He doesn''t dare to hand over the land of Sichuan to the king for governance. The emperor deliberately pulls the king of Sichuan into the imperial court and needs to give him great importance and support. Obviously, he wants to use the king of Sichuan to contain the king and restrict the king''s rights. This is also the way of checks and balances commonly used by the royal family. "


    Tang Yin raised her eyebrows in disbelief, stared at Zhang Xin and murmured, "Zhang Xin, do you think Yin Zhun would have such a smart mind?"


    Zhang Xin shook his head and smiled, Sighed: "Your Majesty, how can the emperor be a man who only loves women and has no mind when he can live safely from a king in exile to China? The weak and incompetent ministers of the emperor dare not say that they are all pretended, but at least in the eyes of the ministers, it is not normal. Even an ordinary person who is treated like this and lives in such an environment must be punished Living * crazy, and the son of heaven has always lived well, free from disease and disaster, enjoying all day. Isn''t it puzzling? "


    Yo? Tang Yin''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple. If, as Zhang Xin said, Yan Zhun was hidden and endured humiliation in the wind country, he would really applaud Yan Zhun. His acting skills were so good that he was cheated by him.


    Zhang Xin said: "Therefore, the king must not underestimate the son of heaven. If we can''t eliminate Li Shu''s influence and annex Zhendi as soon as possible, I dare to assert that in a short time, the son of heaven will use the hand of Sichuan people to destroy Li Shu and annex Zhendi. At that time, the son of heaven will hold the vast territory of Sichuan and Zhendi, and ask for soldiers and horses, money and food. He has enough power To compete with the king! "


    Ah! Tang Yin breathed in, which he had never considered. Whether Zhang Xin''s speculation was right or wrong, in short, it was terrible.


    If Yan Zhun really controlled the two places of Sichuan and Zhen, with the inherent prestige of the son of heaven, the people of Sichuan and Zhen will certainly be convinced of him and follow his lead. At that time, Yan Zhun wants to have Zhen people in combat strength, Sichuan people in national strength and morality. He is the son of heaven and the way of heaven. What else does he lack? Next, what he must do is to overthrow the mountain that is pressing on his head.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yin was shocked, looked around at the ministers present, and asked, "have you heard Zhang Xin''s words clearly? What do you think?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one spoke. In the view of the ministers of Fengguo, Zhang Xin''s words are somewhat exaggerated. They don''t know the son of heaven for the first day. What kind of person is the son of heaven? They can''t see it? The king won''t see it?


    How could it be as terrible and scheming as Zhang Xin said. But it can''t be said that Zhang Xin''s concerns are wrong. What if he and even the king look away?


    Qiu Zhen took the lead in saying: "It''s not difficult to annex Zhendi, but it''s difficult to rule Zhendi. The people of Sichuan always pay attention to ruling the country with benevolent policies, but even so, the governance of Zhendi is still in a mess, and there are four rebellions, which eventually leads to great loss of national strength and destruction. We can''t help but remember the lessons of the past. However, I also agree with Lord Zhang''s concerns. Even if the son of heaven is a mediocre talent, we''re afraid that there are capable people around us In any case, we can''t let the emperor control Zhendi. It''s right for our country to annex it first. Of course, we must prepare for the rebellion of Zhenren in advance! "


    Immediately after that, Lord Qiu Youzhen and Zhang Yanzhen agreed with each other as soon as possible


    Seeing that the generals headed by Qiu Zhen set an example, Shangguan Yuanji and the civil ministers present also stood up and agreed.


    At this moment, the change of Fengguo''s foreign policy has been basically finalized, from the original Lianzhen miechuan to the current Lianchuan miezhen.


    Zhang Xin was the "culprit" who caused such a big change in the state policy of Fengguo.


    It can be said that what Zhang Xin said was a series of assumptions made through Yin Zhun''s retention of the throne of King Xiao Xiang. There was no substantive evidence and no basis. The reason why he vowed these things in front of Tang Yin was very simple. He felt that he had been silent in the court for too long, and it was his turn to stand up and speak, As the saying goes, if you don''t stop talking and don''t pick up alarmist words, how can you impress the king and make the king feel inseparable from himself?


    This is the real idea in Zhang Xin''s heart. Just because of his deliberate performance, he directly pushed Li Shu in Zhendi into the abyss.


    I''m not afraid of no good, but I''m afraid of no good. This is just right for Zhang Xin.


    After negotiating with the ministers to properly annex Zhendi, Tang Yin went to see Xiao Xiang and explained his intention directly, asking Xiao Xiang to help him destroy the 400000 Zhendi army in Sichuan.


    If Xiao Xiang is cruel to Feng Jun, then she hates Zhen Jun very much. The Fengjun army captured many towns, counties and counties in Sichuan and plundered a lot of money, but it is not enough to indiscriminately kill the people, kill the city or even burn the city.


    Zhenjun is totally different. Their actions in Sichuan make it clear that they don''t want to leave a way for the Sichuan people. It seems that they can stop only by killing all the Sichuan people and burning all the towns.


    Xiao Xiang has long hated Zhenjun, but it''s a pity that no Sichuan army can compete with Zhenjun, and Xiao Xiang has no way to take Zhenren.


    Now it is said that Tang Yin is going to attack Zhenjun, which is exactly what she wants. But on the surface, she pretends to be indifferent, shrugs and says, "didn''t brother Wang support Zhenjun? Now why does brother Wang kill Zhenjun again? It''s between you and Zhenren. It''s not convenient for me to intervene!"


    Tang Yin frowned and said, "I''m helping you. You don''t want Zhen people to attack Zhaoyang and destroy Zhaoyang?"

 V3.Chapter 110

    Xiao Xiang looked at Tang Yin for a while, softened her tone and asked, "how do you want me to help you?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said softly, "it''s very simple. Make way!"


    "Make way?" Xiao Xiang looked at Tang Yin puzzled.


    Tang Yin stayed at Xiao Xiang''s residence for nearly two hours before leaving. As for what they talked about during this period, outsiders almost didn''t know at all.


    The next day, Xiao Xiang went back to Zhaoyang. Not long after she left, Tang Yin also set off for Chuandi, led the directly subordinate army, and fought under the banner of imperial driving and personal expedition.


    The directly subordinate army set out from Shangjing to the south, passed Leize and Yisu counties in Sichuan, and joined the plain army, Tianying army, Huwei army and Feiyu army in Shuangtang county.


    Perhaps because Tang Yin''s arrival greatly increased the morale of the Feng army, the Feng army won one victory after another in the next battle, while the Sichuan army led by Ren Fang was defeated again and again. Finally, it was forced to withdraw from Shuangtang county and the whole army fled to Zhaoyang.


    While pursuing and killing the Sichuan army, Feng Jun took advantage of the momentum and drove straight into the country. He successively occupied Dayan County, Xin''an County and Sanjiao County in the country of Sichuan. No one can stop it. The army has reached Zhaoyang, the capital of the country of Sichuan.


    At this time, the Zhen army, which attacked from west to East, had already camped in the west of Zhaoyang. The whole army was taking a final rest and preparing to attack Zhaoyang with all its strength.


    After the Feng army pushed to the north of Zhaoyang, even the camp had not been arranged in time. Tang Yin first wrote a letter to send it to Yin Li, the commander of Zhen army on a fast horse, and asked him to come to the Feng army camp immediately to discuss the joint siege of Zhaoyang by the two armies.


    Tang Yin''s letter soon spread to the camp of Zhenjun. Seeing this letter, Yin Li didn''t immediately say his position, but handed it to his generals for circulation.


    The Zhen generals looked at it and sneered. Someone stood up and said to Yin Li, "King Feng wants the general to discuss the joint attack on Zhaoyang. It''s obviously taking advantage of us!"


    "Oh?" Yin Li smiled and asked, "how do you say that?"


    The general said: "Now the Sichuan army in Zhaoyang city is only 200000. It''s easy to take Zhaoyang. Our army has rested in Zhaoyang for three days. The soldiers are strong, the soldiers are energetic and the morale is high. But the Feng army has just arrived in Zhaoyang. People are tired and tired. Now the Feng King calls the general to discuss the joint attack of the two armies in Zhaoyang. What''s the advantage of us? Even without its wind army, our army can easily win Zhaoyang city in one day! "


    "That''s right! The wind people are afraid that our army will attack Zhaoyang ahead of them and steal their limelight, so the wind king will attack Zhaoyang with our army. Who doesn''t understand the ghost mind of the wind people?"


    "Let me say that if Fengren came to Zhaoyang first, they would not wait for our army. They would seize Zhaoyang first!"


    Zhong Zhen said to you and me that Tang Yin''s letter was intended to slow down his own attack and gain a share in the attack of Zhaoyang.


    Yin Li took a deep breath, raised his hand and patted the table and said, "well, don''t say any more." The generals stopped their dissatisfaction, and the other side said meaningfully: "now, our army and the wind army are allies, and this letter was written by his Highness the wind king himself. We still have to give this face. In addition, in the past, our country did not accept the grace of the wind Kingdom, so we tore our face with the wind king for this small matter. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    "That''s true. What the general said is reasonable, but one thing comes to one thing. The grace of the wind country will be repaid slowly in the future. This time, it''s really Zhaoyang that our army came first. It''s also reasonable for our army to take the lead!"


    Who can lead to break Zhaoyang first is not only a matter of face, but also involves huge interests and benefits.


    Sichuan has always been rich. As the capital of Sichuan, Zhaoyang is the concentration of Sichuan''s wealth. Whoever can enter Zhaoyang first can undoubtedly occupy the huge wealth. What Zhenguo wants to restore the country is money.


    "Although benshuai, like all of you, is very unwilling, we can''t offend the wind country now. This time, we can only admit it!" While talking, Yin Li sighed, stood up and said, "come on, prepare the horses!"


    "General..."


    "There''s no need to persuade. All generals should also focus on the overall situation and don''t just focus on the petty profits in front of them!" Yin Li waved his robe sleeve and interrupted the persuasion of the generals.


    Invited by Tang Yin, Yin Li is ready to leave for Fengying. Although Fengjun and Zhenjun have been stationed near Zhaoyang, Fengjun is in the north and Zhenjun is in the West. They are also very far away, almost 20 or 30 miles away.


    Fortunately, the troops of the state of Sichuan have been recovered to Zhaoyang city. There is no Sichuan army in the surrounding areas. It is peaceful to go from Zhenying camp to Fengying camp. As there was no enemy situation nearby, Yin Li didn''t bring many soldiers and horses, only 500 elite close bodyguards.


    Then, the messenger of the wind country led the way. Yin Li left Zhenying and went to the wind camp. On the way, Yin Li asked the messenger of the windward country about the current situation of the windy army, and the messenger answered them one by one. Yin Li listened and frowned gradually.


    The battle of Fengjun was very strange. Originally, Fengjun and Sichuan army were inseparable in Shuangtang county. Ren Fang, the famous general of Sichuan, showed incredible command and ability to plan strategies. Although he won and lost in the battle with Fengjun, generally speaking, the Sichuan army did not fall behind. However, as soon as Fengwang arrived in Shuangtang County, the situation on both sides immediately changed, The Fengjun army won great victories in a row and made great progress with great momentum, while the Sichuan army was like a different person. Lien Chan was defeated and fled. It was beaten out of Shuangtang county all the way and was defeated. Finally, all the remaining remnants fled back to Zhaoyang.


    Does the wind king have such great ability? At the beginning, he led the flying feather army into Shuangtang county and was completely destroyed by buying. How long has it been since the king of wind suddenly became a god of war?


    The more Yin Li thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. It wasn''t the Sichuan army that cheated secretly!


    He was puzzled. When he was confused, the team of Zhenjun went to a village. The people in the village had already fled completely. At this time, the village was empty and silent, and even a ghost could not be seen.


    Yin Li knew this place, and the spies of Zhen army had also come to inquire about it before. He calculated silently in his heart and said to Feng guoxinshi, "is it a little detour to go to your military camp through this village?"


    Feng Guoxin, with a blank look on his face, shook his head and said, "detour? No, Yin general, the villain came this way."


    Yin Li smiled and didn''t say anything more. After all, Feng Ren has just arrived in Zhaoyang. It''s normal to be unfamiliar with the terrain here.


    When he came to the central section of the village, Feng Guoxin Shi twisted unnaturally on his horse''s back. After a while, he said to Yin Li with an apology: "general Yin, I''m really sorry. I have to release my hand and go back!"


    Hearing the speech, the guards of Zhenjun smiled. Yin Li didn''t say much about him, but waved slightly. After getting off his horse, he looked around. Then, with his pants in his hands, he flew to the back of a thatched house.


    The messenger said to go and return. As a result, the time for a pillar of incense passed, and he didn''t come back. He waited for another pillar of incense, but there was still no sign of him. People began to be impatient.


    Yin Li said to the bodyguard: "go and see what''s going on. Did the little brother of Feng Jun fall into the pit?"


    Hearing this, all the bodyguards looked up and smiled. But when they laughed, suddenly, a sharp and harsh whistle came from both sides of the road. Then, countless arrows were shot from the roadside hutongs, roofs, even windows and fenced yards. The arrows, like locusts, were shot into the bodyguards of Zhen army.


    At this time, the guards of the Zhen army were unprepared and were unprepared by the sudden arrow array. Just in an instant, dozens of people counted arrows and turned from their horses to the ground.


    "There are assassins! There are assassins here --" "protect the general! Come and protect the general quickly -"


    For a moment, people screamed everywhere, and the bodyguards gathered around Yin Li to form a big circle, took out their swords and dialed arrows from all directions.


    "Kill -" the cry of killing came from around them. Looking at the courtyard and thatched house of the village, hundreds of Sichuan troops poured out.


    However, these Sichuan troops are not used for ordinary Sichuan troops. They are all dressed in black robes. The armor inside is thinner and more flexible. The gold bottom and black printing are made of refined steel. The weapon in their hands is also a pure refined steel long sword. The sword body is hollow. It looks long and wide, but in fact it is not heavy. The most important point is that, These Sichuan troops are all spiritual practitioners, well-trained and skillful in cooperation.


    Seeing the dress of the enemy who rushed to the front, the experienced guards of Zhenjun immediately exclaimed, "yes... It''s the Si Li camp of the state of Sichuan!"


    The Sili camp in the state of Sichuan, together with the martyrs camp and the blood guard camp, is called the three major camps, among which the Sili camp is the most mysterious. The Si Li camp directly belongs to the king''s palace of the state of Sichuan and is directly commanded and dispatched by the king of Sichuan. Generally, it performs the most secret and invisible tasks.


    No one knows how many members of the Si Li camp are and what kind of tasks they have done, and there is no way to verify. Generally, events involving the Si Li camp will not leave a living mouth. Now, it is the Si Li camp of the state of Sichuan who secretly attacked Yin Li.


    The assassin was the Si Li camp of the state of Sichuan. Yin Li was surprised. Why did the Si Li camp of the state of Sichuan come here? How can you lay an ambush here and attack yourself? How did they know the route to the wind camp?


    Yin Li is not a fool. Put these questions together, and then think of the faith history of the wind country that disappeared through urine and the unusual of the recent war of the wind army. Yin Li suddenly understood that now all this is a trap jointly set by the wind country and the state of Sichuan!

 V3.Chapter 111

    Yin Li didn''t understand why the wind Kingdom did this and why it colluded with the state of Sichuan to murder herself. Did the wind kingdom not want to annex the state of Sichuan again, but turn around and swallow its own side?


    Thinking of this, he made a cold war and shouted to the bodyguards around him, "you can''t go to the wind camp anymore. Withdraw! Withdraw to our camp immediately! Withdraw!"


    It''s too late for Yinli to withdraw now. There are Sichuan troops all around them. There are Sichuan troops shooting arrows in the distance and Sichuan troops launching a fierce attack nearby. The bodyguards around Yinli are also brave and capable of fighting, but they are much worse than the Si Li camp in the state of Sichuan.


    The fighting between the two sides was not long, and more than half of the 500 guards of the Zhenjun army were killed and injured, and most of them were shot by spirit arrows.


    Several guards around Yin Li fought desperately against the Sichuan army coming from the surrounding area. They protected Yin Li and rushed out of the encirclement of the Sichuan army.


    When they got out of the siege, they saw that there were only more than 30 bodyguards who rushed out with them. They had no time to care about the brothers who were still trapped in the siege. The guards shouted repeatedly, protected Yin Li, beat * war horses desperately, and sped away in the direction of Zhenying camp.


    Before they ran out of the village, there was a sudden crash on the ground. Looking down, it turned out that it was a stumbling rope on the ground.


    More than a dozen guards had no time to rein in their horses and dodge. They were tripped by the horse trip rope. More than a dozen war horses fell to the ground with a roar, and the guards on the horse were thrown far away.


    "There''s still an ambush here..." a guard general shouted a warning, but his voice had not yet fallen, and the sound of bowstring bouncing around him was everywhere. In a moment, dozens of hundreds of spiritual arrows flew from all directions. The guard general waved his spiritual sword, but unfortunately he couldn''t block the front and back, and looked left and right. The sound of spiritual arrows breaking armor sounded continuously on him. After a round of arrows, Looking at this protector, he is like a hedgehog. Even people and horses have countless arrows inserted into them.


    "General, retreat quickly..." the other guards also wanted to protect Yin Li, turn around and run away, but the second round of arrows came around. Go, go, go! It''s a pity that the most elite generals in Zhenjun army won the three armies in front of the two armies, and no one can stop them. But now, without even seeing the enemy, they were shot and fell off their horses under the spirit arrow array of the Sichuan army. Even the Yin Li in the crowd was not spared. There were as many as seven or eight arrows in their arms, thighs and bodies, and people rolled off their horses.


    Yin Li is good at leading the army to fight, but he is not a powerful Lingwu. He is dying after seven or eight arrows.


    Seeing this, the guards around all screamed, "general!" The remaining guards stumbled forward and built a human wall around the Yin Li with their bodies.


    However, the rest of these bodyguards are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Some people even have more than a dozen arrows on their bodies. They can stand and pick up weapons. It can be called a miracle.


    Sand, sand, sand! The enemy doesn''t care how miserable and desolate your current situation is. With the sound of footsteps, hundreds of Sichuan troops in black robes either came out of the dark or jumped from the eaves. They have put away their bows and arrows, held a long and narrow sword and walked step by step to the guard of the Zhen army.


    "Kill -" a bodyguard roared and raised his sword to kill the Sichuan army, but he rushed up quickly and fell down faster. Almost at the same time, three long swords ran through his heart and stabbed him to the ground.


    Watching their companions die miserably under the enemy''s sword, the remaining bodyguards were red in the eyes, and people rushed at the Sichuan army regardless.


    All the bodyguards were badly wounded by arrows and were at the end of a powerful crossbow. Even if they rushed to the Sichuan army with full blood, they did not pose any threat to others. Instead, they were easily hacked and killed by the Sichuan army one by one.


    Soon, the coming Sichuan army had gathered around Yinli. At this time, Yinli''s consciousness remained awake, and there were only three seriously injured guards around him. Yin Li swallowed his saliva, raised his eyes and looked around at the enemies.


    The Sichuan troops were all dressed in black robes, the parts above the tip of their nose were covered, and their long giant swords were stuck on the ground. They looked like a god of death who came to claim his life.


    "Why... Why does the wind king collude with you..." Yin Li asked intermittently in a low voice. He wondered why Tang Yin betrayed him and why he wanted to unite the people of Sichuan to set up such a trick to murder himself.


    No one answered his question. A Sichuan army came out of the crowd. He held the long giant sword above his head, looked at Yin Li''s head and made a move to chop it down. At this time, a bloody big hand grabbed his ankle. The Sichuan army looked down. It turned out that it was a badly injured guard who stretched out his bloody hand and grabbed him. In the other hand, he held a silver dagger and stabbed his calf continuously. However, the guard general could no longer use his strength. The dagger stabbed the leg guards of the Sichuan army, making only a faint sound of Ding and Ding.


    The Sichuan army''s eyes, which were covered in his cloak, obviously emitted two terrible lights. He stepped back a little, then raised his legs, aimed at the protector''s head and stepped down fiercely.


    Click! With this step, the guard was trampled all over with his head and helmet. The helmet turned into a discus, and blood and brains splashed out from the gap of the discus for a long time.


    Then, he slashed down with his huge sword in the air, and heard a flutter in his ears. With this sword, he cut Yin Li''s waist in two.


    Yin Li, a famous general who emerged at the end of the state of Zhen, assisted Li Shu in the southern and Northern battles, and trained the originally mob of rebels into a tiger wolf division that swept the world and could frighten any enemy. First, he recovered the whole place of Zhen, and then led his army into Sichuan. He was invincible and invincible. There were countless wars and small battles during that period, He has never been defeated once. He is a truly victorious general.


    However, what makes people sigh and regret is that he has not suffered defeat on the battlefield, but has innocently become a victim of political struggle. In Tang Yin''s words, to destroy Zhenguo, we must first get rid of Yin Li.


    Yin Li became famous late and died too early. His life can only be described in four words. His life was untimely.


    After killing Yin Li and the guards around him, the Sichuan army didn''t delay much time, and didn''t kill all the remaining guards of Zhen army, so all the staff retreated.


    After the Sichuan army retreated for a long time, the remaining bodyguards gradually gathered around Yinli''s body. At this time, there were only a dozen bodyguards left.


    Looking at the miserable corpse of Yin Li, all the bodyguards knelt down and cried. Then, people carefully put his body on the horse''s back and pulled him back to the Zhenjun camp.


    Who would have thought that this time, invited by the king of the wind to go to the wind camp to attend the appointment, it became a way of no return. When he left, he was a living man, but when he came back, he became a corpse cut in two by his waist.


    Hearing the news that Yin Li was assassinated and killed, Zhen soldiers and Zhen generals were dumbfounded, and the whole Zhen army camp fell into extreme consternation. Even though people have seen Yin Li''s body with their own eyes, they still can''t believe it''s true. All along, Yin Li led them invincible and invincible. Even the great battle of annihilating 400000 Sichuan troops was so easy and elegant. In people''s mind, Yin Li exists like the God of war, and how can God die?


    After being stunned, Zhenjun fell into great grief, and the cry in Zhenying camp could be heard clearly even several miles away.


    Zhen generals questioned the remaining bodyguards about how the general was assassinated and killed. Those bodyguards didn''t quite understand. They only knew that they met an ambush by the Sichuan army on the way, and then their own side was completely stunned. When they looked for the general again after the Sichuan army retreated, they found that the general had died miserably under the sword of the Sichuan army.


    After listening to the bodyguards, they confirmed that it was Sichuan people who killed Yinli. All Zhen generals were angry and their eyes were covered with blood. Someone suddenly shouted, "attack the city! Avenge the general!"


    "Yes! Attack the city, we will capture Zhaoyang now, kill all the Sichuan people in the city, and comfort the general''s spirit in heaven!"


    Now the Zhen generals have also completely lost their reason. One by one, they are overwhelmed with grief and anger. People echo everywhere, and they don''t care to join hands with the Feng army. Immediately, the whole army is ready to launch a full-scale attack on Zhaoyang in the evening.


    At the critical moment when Zhenjun was filled with grief and anger and wanted to fight to the death with Zhaoyang City, some soldiers hurried into the account of the Chinese army and reported that King Feng had come to the door of his own barracks.


    Hearing the news of Tang Yin''s sudden arrival, Zhongzhen was surprised. People looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    Among Zhen generals, there are really not many talents with strategies. Most of them are fierce generals who can attack and fall into battle. Their limbs are more developed than one, but their minds are simpler than one. Now Yin Li is dead, Zhen army has no leader, and they don''t know who to listen to.


    "Since... Since it''s the wind king, we... Should go out of the camp to meet him?"


    "Nonsense, what are you doing? Hurry out of the camp to pick you up!" An old Zhen general, who knew some etiquette, shouted at the people present, and then ran out in a rage.


    Yiganzhen revived them and followed them out like a headless fly. When they got out of the gate of Zhenying camp and looked outside, people were surprised again.


    It was not Tang Yin who stood outside the camp immediately, but it was surprising that Tang Yin had no entourage around him. He stood there alone.


    "Feng... His Highness the king of the wind..." how could the dignified monarch not bring his entourage? People even doubt whether they are confused because of excessive sadness.


    Tang Yin, who was waiting outside the camp gate, was right. Seeing that the camp gate was wide open, many Zhen generals had welcomed out of the camp. He didn''t say anything. He directly urged his horse to pass through the crowd and go straight to the middle army tent of Zhen camp.

 V3.Chapter 112

    Tang Yin has been riding away from the Zhongjun tent of Zhenying camp. Now the Zhongjun tent has become a mourning hall, in which Yin Li''s coffin is placed. Tang Yin looked at it, quickly turned over and dismounted, and walked into the mourning hall with great strides.


    Before the coffin was covered, Tang Yin stood by the coffin and looked inside.


    Is the body lying in the coffin Yin Li or who? At this time, his body had been cleaned and stitched by Zhen Jun, and even his armor had been replaced with a new one. It looked as if he was lying asleep, but he could not feel a little angry from him.


    Identify Yin Li''s body clearly and confirm that he is really dead. Tang Yin''s face is expressionless, but his bright tiger eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "Your Highness, my general was ambushed by the Sichuan army and killed by the Sichuan people... Wuwu..."


    Many Zhen generals who chased into the mourning hall knelt in front of the coffin and cried loudly. Seeing the general''s death, the king of the wind rushed over at the first time, and there was no entourage with him. Zhen generals were also deeply moved, as if they had met their relatives.


    Tang Yin finally opened his mouth. He said quietly, "your general was recommended by the king at the beginning. I didn''t expect that today, he would die under the ambush of the Sichuan army!"


    "Your Highness King Feng wants to avenge the general!" "Our army will attack Zhaoyang now, vowing to kill all Sichuan thieves in the city and sacrifice the general''s heroes with Sichuan people''s blood!"


    "Don''t attack the city now!" Tang Yin frowned and said in a deep voice, "attacking the city late at night is bad for the attacker. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    "We can''t wait until dawn tomorrow. The general has died miserably. Now we want to taste the blood of Sichuan thieves!" Zhongzhen generals were filled with righteous indignation one by one, their fists clucked, and their voices were squeezed out of their teeth.


    When they finished, they stood up and turned around to go out. Tang Yin was so angry that he slapped the coffin fiercely and shouted, "stop for the king!"


    Zhen generals were startled by his sudden shouting and drinking. They stopped, turned back and looked at Tang Yin with big eyes and small eyes. The latter said coldly: "now general Yin has died and there is no commander in the army. Although I am not a Zhen, as the monarch of the allies, I can''t watch you die. Now, the command of the Zhen army is taken over by me. If anyone doesn''t obey the king''s order, it can be regarded as disobeying the order and punished severely by military law!"


    Hearing this, Zhen generals were stunned. The two countries of Feng Zhen are allies, and the two armies of Feng Zhen are allies. That''s right. Now that the general has been assassinated and killed, the army is indeed headless. It seems reasonable to say that the commander-in-chief is taken over by King Feng.


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one stood up against Tang Yin. After all, in the eyes of Zhenren, the wind country is their benefactor of Zhenguo, and they also respect the wind king. Moreover, even if someone is dissatisfied with Tang Yin''s decision, they don''t know how to refute him.


    After a while, Youzhen stepped out of the line and said, "Your Highness, our army is now in great grief and anger. They all want to avenge the general. Even if attacking the city at night is bad for our army, our army is confident that we can fight Zhaoyang in one go!"


    "Do you really think Zhaoyang is so easy to play? Zhaoyang''s defense is so useless. Can you wait for it?"


    Tang Yin looked around at the crowd, He said in a deep voice: "There were more than 200000 troops in Zhaoyang city. Now, tens of thousands of Sichuan troops led by Ren Fang have been defeated and returned to Zhaoyang, and the defenders in the city are close to 400000. In addition, the Sichuan army led by Bu Ying is now on its way to Zhaoyang, and hundreds of thousands of troops have been organized in eastern Sichuan. If they rashly attack Zhaoyang on the way to rescue Zhaoyang, once they enter the tug of war, etc After the reinforcements of the state of Sichuan arrive, our army will be attacked from both sides. How will we deal with it at that time? "


    Ah? Tang Yin said these news that Zhen generals had never heard of. Now the garrison in Zhaoyang city has reached 400000? There are hundreds of thousands of reinforcements on the way? How did this happen?


    "When did your highness get the news?"


    "Just now!" Tang Yin frowned and said, "the current situation is still uncertain. There is no room for carelessness. Our army either doesn''t attack Zhaoyang now. If we want to attack, we must win with one blow. Do you understand?"


    The generals nodded stupidly, and one of them asked, "what good plan does your highness King Feng have?"


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and said, "get the map!"


    "Yes!" Mingzhen quickly agrees, quickly takes the map and gives it to Tang Yin.


    The latter didn''t answer, so he spread it on the ground. Tang Yin went to the map, looked down at it for a moment, then looked up and looked around at the people present, waved and said, "what are you doing so far? Come here!"


    The crowd responded one after another, stepped forward and gathered around the map.


    Tang Yin turned back, took out his sword, clicked the map, and youyou said, "it''s sad that general Yin was assassinated this time, but we should turn it into a fighter and take Zhaoyang''s fighter at one fell swoop!"


    Zhen generals nodded at the same time, and one of them asked, "Your Highness, how can you turn it into a fighter?"


    Tang Yin did not answer directly, but asked, "if the commander of the enemy was suddenly attacked and killed in front of the two armies, what would the enemy be most likely to do?"


    "Oh... The headless dragons in the army will become a plate of scattered sand and the heart of the army will collapse..."


    "Yes, the enemy is most likely to be forced to withdraw!" Tang Yin said: "therefore, we can take this opportunity to withdraw our troops overnight..."


    "Withdraw?" Before Tang Yin finished his words, Zhen generals stared at Tang Yin with puzzled and angry eyes and shouted, "how can we withdraw if we haven''t avenged the general and fulfilled the general''s last wish to capture Zhaoyang?"


    "Yes, even if we fight to pieces and die with the enemy, our Zhenjun soldiers will never shrink back!"


    Tang Yin frowned. Without saying a word, he raised his sword and knocked on the top of his head. People were wearing helmets, and Tang Yin didn''t use much strength. Naturally, it didn''t hurt them, but it effectively stopped their dissatisfied voice.


    He said coldly, "can you wait until Ben Wang has finished talking before you express your so-called bullshit ideas!"


    Zhen people always eat hard rather than soft. They are afraid of the strong. The harder Tang Yin behaves, the more rude and savage he is, the more they will be convinced.


    People subconsciously raised their hands and touched the helmet on their head. Then they smiled shyly at Tang Yin and said to their left and right colleagues: "ah, let your highness speak first, let your highness finish speaking first!"


    Tang Yin dropped his sword on the map and said, "the withdrawal is false, the Tibetan army is true! Here..."


    As he spoke, he lit a corner of the map and said, "this place is called Cuihuan mountain. It is only fifty miles away from Zhaoyang. It is surrounded by mountains and dense forests in the middle. Our army should hide the main force quietly in Cuihuan mountain in the name of withdrawal."


    "I have been to the emerald ring mountain mentioned by your highness. As your highness said, it is surrounded by mountains, in which there are dense forests, and there is only one way in and out. It is a small mountain pass. It is really hidden here and it is easy to hide heavy soldiers. But... Why should our army hide soldiers here, your highness?" Zhen asked Raymond in a simple voice.


    "Good question!" Tang Yin nodded with a smile and said, "the Tibetan soldiers are to lead the snake out of the cave!"


    As he spoke, he looked around at the crowd, Continue: "When the Zhen army retreats, only the Feng army is left outside the city of Zhaoyang. At that time, the Feng army will attack Zhaoyang alone, and then pretend to be a miserable situation of losing troops and losing generals. The enemy will withdraw. As long as the Feng army retreats again, there will be no threat around Zhaoyang. At that time, the Sichuan army in the city will not be willing to let go of the Feng army, and nine out of ten will go out of the city to pursue. As long as the Sichuan army chases out of the city, Zhaoyang will be almost an empty city. At this time , you Zhenjun will kill out from the Cuihuan mountain and attack the Huanglong. Take Zhaoyang for me in one fell swoop! "


    When Tang Yin finished, all the Zhen generals present brightened their eyes, smiled happily and said in secret that they were wonderful! This is a great plan. We should skillfully take advantage of the assassination and death of the general. First, the Tibetan soldiers will be in Cuihuan mountain, and then the wind army will be used as bait to lure the snake out of the cave. Then our side will take advantage of the situation to attack Zhaoyang by surprise. Why don''t we worry about not breaking Zhaoyang? The most important thing is that our side can advance the wind army into Zhaoyang. This scheme is too beneficial to our side.


    "Good! Your Highness the wind king''s plan is very good!" "As long as the wind army can lead away the defenders, our army will be able to easily break Zhaoyang!"


    "In order to ensure the safety of this war, I will stay in your army to command. Do you generals mind?" Tang Yin looked around at the crowd.


    "No, no, absolutely not!" It''s too late for them to be happy with Tang Yin. How can they rush out? Moreover, Tang Yin''s ability to stay alone in Zhenjun also virtually dispelled their doubts.


    Tang Yin nodded and said coldly, "since all of you are willing to accept the king''s commander, the king must also tell the ugly words ahead. You must listen to the king''s words and follow his advice. No one can act without permission. If you disobey the king''s military order..."


    "When the military is engaged in law enforcement, we will be severely punished!" All Zhen generals answered with one voice.


    Tang Yin finally smiled and nodded slightly. Subsequently, Tang Yin wrote out his plan in detail and ordered Yizhen soldier to send him back to the Fengjun camp. He himself stayed in Zhenying camp and personally commanded the retreat of Zhenjun.


    Under his unified command, the Zhen army was divided into two parts, one bright and one dark. The bright was false. It was only a few thousand troops. It assumed the posture of the main force of the Zhen army, escorting the coffin of Yin Li to retreat to the local direction of the Zhen country. The dark wave was the main force of the Zhen army, sneaking to Cuihuan mountain at night.


    As Tang Yin and Raymond said, the terrain of Cuihuan mountain is very strange. It is like a huge volcanic pit. There are mountains on all sides and depressions in the middle. However, it is not bare here. Trees and grass grow all over the mountains and valleys.


    There is only one narrow mountain pass that can enter and exit the valley. It is relatively narrow. In fact, the narrowest part of the mountain pass is no less than 10 meters wide. The valley surrounded by mountains is too big. Not to mention hundreds of thousands of troops, even millions are more than enough.

 V3.Chapter 113

    The trees of Cuihuan mountain are mainly pine trees, which are green and lush all year round. Coupled with the ring mountains, Cuihuan mountain is also named.


    Tang Yin commanded Zhen army and secretly transferred the main force of Zhen army into Cuihuan mountain in the name of troop withdrawal. On the other side, Fengjun also launched a fierce attack on Zhaoyang city.


    Like the plan formulated by Tang Yin, the Fengjun army launched a strong attack on Zhaoyang for three consecutive days and nights. As a result, there was no progress. On the contrary, it suffered great losses and reduced its combat power. At this time, the reinforcements led by Bu Ying arrived again.


    As a result, the wind army was attacked from both sides and could no longer fight.


    In desperation, the wind army can only choose to withdraw. But at this time, the Fengjun wanted to withdraw, but the Sichuan army was unwilling to let go. Not only the buying army pursued the Fengjun, but also the defenders in Zhaoyang City chased out of the city and chased and attacked the Fengjun who planned to retreat.


    The war situation in Zhaoyang has turned around. The Feng army, which originally mainly attacked one side, has now fallen into a passive situation, and 400000 troops are in danger. The Zhaoyang war report kept spreading into the Cuihuan mountain like a lantern. The soldiers of the Zhen army who had been lurking here for several days were all very excited. As expected, the garrison of Zhaoyang was hit by the wind king''s plan to lead the snake out of the cave. Now the city of Zhaoyang is empty, which is a good time for our side to attack on a large scale.


    After receiving the news that the Zhaoyang garrison had gone out of the city to hunt down Feng Jun, general Zhongzhen couldn''t wait to see Tang Yin one after another. After people entered the camp, they were all happy and said excitedly, "Your Highness the king of the wind has a clever plan, and the people of Sichuan were fooled!"


    "Now the Sichuan army has chased out of the city, and the defense of Zhaoyang city is in vain. Your highness, it''s time for our army to take the initiative!"


    Tang Yin looked at the crowd, smiled calmly and said, "what''s the hurry, generals? Wait."


    "Your Highness the king of the wind, you can''t miss this opportunity. It won''t come again. When do we have to wait?" "Yes, your highness, since the people of Sichuan have been caught in the plot, our army should attack immediately, otherwise there will be many dreams at night, and there will be changes sooner or later!"


    Tang Yin said with a smile, "now the Sichuan army has just chased out of the city. At least let them chase far away. Our army can do it. Don''t be impatient, generals!"


    Think about it carefully. I think Tang Yin''s words are also reasonable. People have to wait patiently. One day later, Tang Yin stood still. Two days later, Tang Yin still stood still. On the third day, Zhen generals couldn''t wait any longer.


    Cuihuan mountain is not a good place. It is a large basin surrounded by mountains, isolated from the world, windless and rainless. In addition, it is midsummer now. Cuihuan mountain is extremely hot and stuffy, just like a big stove. The fatal thing is that the water source is still scarce. It is good for the soldiers to drink two meals of water a day. No one wants to stay here.


    On this day, Zhen generals couldn''t help but ask Tang Yin to fight together, but Tang Yin''s attitude was firm, but they didn''t allow it. Zhen generals tried their best to persuade Tang Yin. Finally, they had no choice but to leave one after another.


    At night, Zhongzhen will get together habitually, full of complaints and full of complaints. Youzhen said discontentedly, "this is not a place for people at all. It''s stuffy and hot. Many of my brothers have suffered from heatstroke."


    "It''s right that I fought with Chuan first. At least two of them were ill." "Isn''t it? I don''t know when the bitter days will come to an end."


    The environment of Zhendi is so bad that Zhenren can bear hardships. Now even they can''t stand it. We can see the hardship of Cuihuan mountain.


    Another Zhen general fiercely stood up and said in a deep voice, "when does the wind king want us to wait? The Sichuan people have chased and killed the wind army for more than three days. Even if they climb, they can climb a hundred miles away. Isn''t this the time to attack Zhaoyang?"


    "Alas, the king of the wind is good at strategy. Since the king of the wind thinks it''s inappropriate now, there must be something that makes the king of the wind feel uneasy!" Meng Xiong frowned and said.


    Among the Zhen generals, Raymond and Meng Xiong are the two most convinced generals of Tang Yin. Since Tang Yin took charge of the Zhen army, they have always followed Tang Yin''s orders.


    "In my opinion, the wind king is too cautious. Now it is clearly a good opportunity to delay. If the fighter is really delayed, it will be too late to repent!"


    These words were recognized by many Zhen people. People nodded and said, "yes! But what can we do if the wind king doesn''t order an attack?"


    A Zhen turned her eyes and said, "I have a plan. I don''t know whether it''s feasible or not."


    The Zhen general who spoke was named Hu Wenjiao. He was a veteran of the Zhen army. He was not old, but had followed Li Shu for a long time. He was one of the first Zhen people to follow Li Shu and had high prestige in the army.


    Hearing what he said, everyone''s eyes were all bright. People asked anxiously, "General Hu, please talk!"


    Hu Wenjiao looked around, then lowered his voice and said, "tonight, we avoid the king of the wind and lead the elite men under our command to sneak out of the mountain and attack Zhaoyang at night. I believe that with the current strength of Zhaoyang, I''m afraid if we can''t hold for an hour, we''ll have to break it!"


    Raymond and Meng Xiong stirred up their spirits and said in a hurry, "no, it''s absolutely not. It''s disobedience to avoid the king of the wind. Let the king of the wind know later that they will be severely punished by the military law!"


    "General Lei and general Meng, you are too timid!" Hu Wenjiao sneered and said, "as long as we can defeat Zhaoyang, even if we disobey the military order in advance, we can make up for our mistakes. Moreover, King Feng is ultimately the king of the wind country, not the king of Zhen country. The military discipline of King Feng can''t control us. What do you say, gentlemen?"


    "Well! I think what General Hu said is reasonable. To say the least, I''d rather be punished by the military law than stay here and suffer this living crime!" Another Zhen will grumble discontentedly.


    Zhen generals nodded one after another and said, "I think we''ll do it according to General Hu''s method this time. Fight first. The law is not responsible for the public. I don''t believe that the king of wind can kill us all!"


    The people focused on the bear and soon reached a consensus. Hu Wenjiao said in a strange way: "I say, generals Lei and Meng, if you are afraid of the king of the wind, you can stay here and continue to accompany the king of the wind. But if you two go to tell the king of the wind, you will not only ruin our friendship in robes, but also don''t deserve to be chaste!"


    His words made Raymond and Meng Xiong blush. They stood up together, looked around the crowd, and said angrily, "who do you think of me? A coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Since they are brothers in the same robe, they should advance and retreat together with life and death. This time they are going to sneak attack Zhaoyang, naturally they can''t lack me!"


    Hearing the speech, they all stood up and said, "it''s just like what your brother said!"


    Hu Wenjiao was also excited. He patted Raymond and Meng Xiong on the shoulder and said, "OK, let''s make a decision. Just at midnight tonight, we will lead our elite subordinates out of the valley quietly. We can get to Zhaoyang before dawn. That''s the best time to sneak attack the enemy!"


    "Yes! That''s it!" The generals spoke in unison.


    After secret consultation, the generals decided to go out of the mountain behind Tang Yin and sneak attack Zhaoyang. There is nothing to say in the first half of the night. When midnight comes, each Zhen will meet at the agreed time.


    They are smart enough not to bring out all their soldiers, but only select capable people, but even so, the number of soldiers they bring out is close to 100000.


    When all the people arrived, Hu Wenjiao ordered the whole army to go out of the mountain. Then he took the lead in taking the five thousand soldiers of Zhenjun army to the canyon.


    It is reasonable to say that the canyon is the only way to get in and out of the valley. It is an important place among the important places. It has to be equipped with many sentries. But what puzzles people is that there is no sentry here tonight. Not only is there no open sentry, but even the secret sentry has disappeared without a trace.


    Hu Wenjiao was so angry that the people below were too careless. They didn''t even keep a sentry at night. What if the enemy came in?


    After playing Zhaoyang, I will find out who is responsible for the warning of the Canyon! While he was walking and thinking, suddenly, a long scream sounded in the air.


    But anyone who has experience in marching and fighting knows that it is the warning sound of a rattling arrow.


    Yo! It turns out that your side has a sentry here, but you don''t see it. Hu Wenjiao was surprised. Suddenly, there was a roar like thunder above his head. At the same time, people also obviously felt the tremor of the ground under their feet.


    Hu Wenjiao was slightly stunned for a moment, and then woke up with a start. His eyes stared round fiercely and screamed, "no, there are falling stones..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a loud bang. A huge stone more than two people high fell less than ten meters in front of him. More than ten Zhen soldiers who happened to stand under the boulder were smashed into meat mud on the spot, and the spattered blood flew far away.


    This was just the beginning. Then more and bigger boulders kept rolling down from the peaks on both sides of the canyon. For a time, the soldiers and soldiers of Zhenjun who came to the canyon screamed and screamed everywhere. Even Hu Wenjiao''s horses were frightened, turned uncontrollably and threw Hu Wenjiao down.


    "No! There''s an ambush here. Retreat, retreat quickly!" Hu Wenjiao got up from the ground and finally realized that his side had been attacked by the enemy.


    At this time, it is not so easy to withdraw. On the mountain peak on the side of the canyon, the falling stones are like snowflakes. The soldiers of the Zhenjun army can''t resist them at all. People are smashed to the ground in groups. Soon, new falling stones are pressed on them, leaving them dead.


    In less than a column of incense, the canyon no less than 10 meters wide was blocked by falling stones and formed a stone wall seven or eight meters high. However, even so, the boulders falling from the peak did not stop, and the continuous roar came from the canyon.

 V3.Chapter 114

    Zhenjun was ambushed in the canyon out of the mountain and suffered heavy losses. Even Hu Wenjiao failed to exit the canyon alive, but what happened next was fatal to the whole Zhenjun.


    On the peaks around Cuihuan mountain, piles of flames suddenly lit up. There was a pile of fire almost every two or three meters. Looking at it, the pile of fire continued with the ups and downs of the mountains, like a huge fire dragon falling from the sky and coiled on the top of the mountain.


    Such a spectacle made Zhenren look silly. Many soldiers of Zhenjun army walked out of the camp and stared around the fire dragon on the mountain for a long time.


    Soon, fireballs were ejected from the peaks around the valley. First, the fireballs took off in the air like dazzling fireworks. Then, the fireballs flew to the limit and began to fall one after another. When they fell, the fireballs drew beautiful lights in the night sky, just like thousands of meteor showers falling from the sky.


    Of course, when the fireballs hit their heads, no one will appreciate its beauty. The fireball shot from the mountain fell into the woods of the valley, and there were crackling sounds of breaking branches and hitting trees. It didn''t matter. The fatal thing was that the Cuihuan mountain was too dry and extremely muggy. Pine trees were dripping with pine oil, which was stuck to fire. It was just a round of fireball, and there were flames in the woods of the valley.


    The fireball attack was just the beginning. Next, more fireballs flew into the forest in the valley. At the same time, the burning rockets flew down like raindrops, igniting all the trees in the valley and even the trees on the mountain.


    This time, the valley of Cuihuan mountain turned into a veritable fire basin. Fires were burning everywhere. Panicked Zhenjun soldiers could be seen running away from the fire, and people''s screams could be heard everywhere.


    The only exit of the valley was blocked by falling rocks, and 400000 Zhen troops were trapped in it. At this time, the Valley turned into a sea of fire, and the tragedy of Zhen troops can be imagined.


    Many Zhen soldiers stationed around the valley still wanted to flee to the mountain nearby, but the woods on the mountain were full of fire. They ran into it. In a short time, their leather armor was burned by the fire. The soldiers became afraid of fire people, screaming, yelling and running wildly. At last, they fell silently in the sea of fire and stopped struggling, Flesh and blood are gradually burned into coke


    The Rockets seemed endless, constantly shooting down from the mountains on all sides, and the fireballs ejected by the riprap machine seemed endless, hitting the hinterland of the valley all the time.


    I''m afraid Zhenjun soldiers never dreamed that cuihuanshan would become their final burial place, and it was the Feng army and Sichuan army who fought to the death in Zhaoyang that launched this fire attack on them.


    Feng Jun and Sichuan Jun joined forces again, quietly occupied the four peaks of Cuihuan mountain, and secretly arranged a large number of riprap machines, stone bullets, arrows and rocket oil. Now they are all used by Zhen Jun.


    The battle was plotted by the two armies of FengChuan for a long time. Even Xiao Xiang, the king of Sichuan, came to the scene in person and stood around her full of soldiers of the two armies of FengChuan.


    Looking at the red sea of fire at the foot of the mountain and listening to the faint scream, Xiao Xiang''s expression is surprisingly calm. There is no excitement and excitement, no sadness and pity, but indifference. After watching for a while, she couldn''t help whispering, "General Xiao?"


    "The end will come!" Xiao MuQing stepped forward and stepped in to salute.


    "Have you heard from... Brother Wang?" Xiao Xiang asked calmly with a deliberately expressionless face.


    Tang Yin was almost entirely responsible for the successful introduction of Zhenjun into the Jedi of Cuihuan mountain this time. Of course, the price of doing so was that he was deeply involved.


    Xiao MuQing frowned, hung his head and said, "the end will be temporary. For the time being, I haven''t received the news of the king''s rescue."


    Xiao Xiang wanted to say something else, but she swallowed it back to her mouth, took a deep breath, waved her hand and said, "I know."


    Tang Yin is trapped in a sea of fire and her life and death are uncertain. Naturally, Xiao MuQing''s worry goes without saying, and Xiao Xiang is also worried.


    The relationship between her and Tang Yin is very delicate, like an enemy but not an enemy, like a friend and not a friend, both before and now. When she is in danger, she will first think of Tang Yin, and many times it is Tang Yin who saved her in danger, but now Tang Yin is in danger, but she feels powerless.


    If I had known this, I should have insisted and been tougher! Tang Yin took risks and led Zhenjun into Cuihuan mountain. This was the result of his joint discussion with Xiao Xiang. However, Xiao Xiang opposed Tang Yin''s personal risk at that time. Only after the latter insisted repeatedly and Xiao Xiang couldn''t resist him, she reluctantly agreed. Now, Xiao Xiang began to regret. Looking at the boundless and burning fire in the valley, she unconsciously covered a layer of water mist in her eyes.


    Where is Tang Yin now? He is still sitting in the Zhongjun tent of Zhenjun!


    The trees around the Chinese army tent have been cut down and are located in the middle of the valley. The fire hasn''t burned here for a while. Tang Yinan is sitting in the Chinese army tent, holding a wine pot in one hand and a wine cup in the other hand.


    He is not drinking to cheer up. From his heart, he is also reluctant to burn these 400000 Zhenjun soldiers. If possible, he really hopes to use them for his own use, but he also knows that it is impossible. If he wants to annex Zhendi as soon as possible, he can only kill all these 400000 Zhenjun soldiers.


    Listening to the scream from time to time outside the camp, Tang Yin let out a faint sigh and drank the wine in the cup.


    At this time, several soldiers with black smoke ran in and screamed: "Your Highness the king of the wind, the enemy suddenly attacked our army. Now the whole valley is full of fire, and our soldiers have suffered heavy casualties. Your Highness the king of the wind also run!"


    "Run? Ha ha -" Tang Yin smiled up, filled a glass of wine, drank it again, then shook his head and said, "run, my king is here and won''t go anywhere!"


    "Your Highness, if you don''t go, the fire will burn over. Your highness, go quickly!" While talking, all the Zhen soldiers came forward and forced Tang Yin to leave.


    But the more Zhenbing was like this, the more uncomfortable Tang Yin felt. He felt more reluctant and sorry. He shook his body hard, shook away all Zhenbing who pulled him, and then shouted: "the king has said to go, you go yourself!"


    The people looked at each other, and finally retreated to both sides and stood with their heads bowed. Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and looked at them puzzled. The famous Zhenbing said timidly, "if your highness doesn''t go, we won''t go. If we want to die, we will die with your highness!"


    "Ha ha..." Tang Yin smiled, but smiled bitterly, shook her head and said, "fool, what a group of hopeless fools!" While talking, he took another gulp of wine.


    Just at this time, I heard a bang. The camp was knocked open and two Zhen generals rushed in from the outside.


    These two are so miserable. Their armor is red with fire, and there is green smoke in their armor. They can even smell the smell of meat burning on them.


    These two are not others. They are the two most brave and skilled generals in Zhenjun, Raymond and Meng Xiong. After they entered the camp, they saw Tang Yin still sitting there drinking. They immediately rushed forward and shouted, "Your Highness, I will protect you out of the valley!"


    Among so many Zhen generals, Tang Yin''s favorite is Raymond and Meng Xiong. Seeing that they can endure all the burns and come back to save themselves in a critical moment, Tang Yin''s heart can''t help getting sore.


    He put down his jug and glass, looked up at them and murmured, "can you go out now?"


    "Don''t worry, your highness. Even if we fight to pieces, we will swear to save your Highness from difficulties!" Raymond and Meng Xiong took a step forward and said in unison.


    Tang Yin shook his head and smiled bitterly. However, he stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    He followed Raymond and Meng Xiong out of the Chinese army tent, poured out and looked up. All he could see was a sea of fire, which made the night sky red. Cuihuan mountain became a veritable "Flame Mountain".


    Looking to the ground, there are corpses everywhere, some of which are charred, some of which are trampled and smoked to death. It''s so miserable that people can''t bear to witness it.


    Tang Yin took back her eyes, roughly identified the location, raised her hand, pointed to the southwest and said, "go that way!"


    Others may not know, but Tang Yin knows that the fire in the southwest will be relatively weak, because Xiao Xiang will watch the war in that direction. If the fire is too big, I''m afraid it will run back and hurt Xiao Xiang.


    Raymond and Meng Xiong don''t understand the secret. Since Tang Yin pointed out the direction, without saying a word, they took Tang Yin and ran to the southwest.


    The fire in the southwest is relatively weak, and the fire in the mountains is weak, but in the valley, in fact, it is the same in all directions.


    Lei and Meng sandwiched Tang Yin from left to right, used their flesh and blood to block the fire for him, and rushed all the way to the southwest. With the protection of spirit armor and strong physique, they just protected Tang Yin from rushing to the foot of the mountain.


    However, the soldiers accompanying them were not so lucky. From time to time, people were buried in the sea of fire along the way. At the foot of the mountain, there were only about 500 soldiers left behind.


    When they got here, they could actually feel that the fire was smaller. Raymond and Meng Xiong looked up at the mountain and said with surprise and joy: "Your Highness, the fire here is just small and suitable for breaking through. Let''s rush up!"


    Tang Yin nodded and was about to walk up the mountain. Lei and Meng took the first step and said, "I''ll open the way for your highness first!" While talking, they used their hands and feet together and quickly climbed up the mountain, and the other Zhen soldiers followed in a swarm.


    How easy is it for them to break through now? The sea of fire is only one of the obstacles. On the top of the mountain, there are dense FengChuan coalition forces waiting for them!


    Seeing that there are many Zhen soldiers breaking through from their own side at the foot of the mountain, people''s nerves immediately tightened. Youchuan will come to Xiao Xiang and bow his hand and say, "there is an enemy coming up. Please retreat for a moment!"

 V3.Chapter 115

    Due to the distance, Xiao Xiang could not see the situation at the foot of the mountain clearly. She could only vaguely see a large number of Zhenbing climbing up the mountain. She waved to Chuan Jiang, who advised her to avoid, and said, "the king is here and won''t go anywhere."


    "This..." Chuan Jiang frowned and remained silent for a moment. He suddenly turned back and shouted to the soldiers around him: "the enemy wants to break through here, brothers are ready to shoot arrows!"


    With the command of the general, the archers of the Sichuan army came forward together. After standing in formation, people twisted their bows and took arrows, and the arrow front has been aiming at the Zhenjun army at the foot of the mountain.


    "Shoot an arrow!" Chuan Jiang waved his sword down and shouted loudly at the same time.


    Buzz! As soon as his voice fell, an arrow curtain popped up in the Sichuan army camp on the mountain. Numerous arrows fell from the sky, with a harsh whistling sound, and flew down the mountain like wind and rain.


    The unusual thing about the arrow array of Sichuan army is that it is mixed with a large number of spiritual arrows, which can not only cause great damage to ordinary enemy soldiers, but also pose a great threat to the generals and spiritual practitioners of the enemy army.


    In the blink of an eye, the arrow array smashed into the crowd of Zhenjun. For a moment, people screamed everywhere, fell to the ground with an arrow, and the Zhenbing rolling down the hillside seemed to drop dumplings one by one.


    Even Lei Meng and Meng Xiong, the two strong generals of Zhen army, are not easy. They each hold a spirit sword. While dialing the arrows flying in the face, they charge up the mountain with full strength and energy. How can a spirit sword stop thousands of arrows?


    The two of them were also hit by arrows in a row. When the arrow edge hit the spirit armor, the crisp sound of Jingling came one after another. After only climbing up for more than ten meters, they have each hit more than 100 arrows. The spirit armor breaks in many places. If they continue, the spirit armor may be broken down. Seeing the fierce arrow array of the Sichuan army, Raymond and Meng Xiong had no choice but to hide under a boulder to avoid the arrow array of the Sichuan army.


    While they were resting, Zhenbing in the back was still shot and killed by the Sichuan army''s arrow array in groups, and the bodies on the mountain were scattered and stacked.


    Seeing this, Meng Xiong clenched his teeth and said to Raymond, "I attract the enemy''s arrow array. Take the opportunity to rush up the mountain and disturb the enemy array!" After saying that, without waiting for Raymond to reply, he roared, rushed out from behind the boulder and continued to rush to the top of the mountain.


    As soon as he came out, he immediately aroused the vigilance of the Sichuan army on the top of the mountain, and people''s arrows were aimed at him.


    Buzz! Countless arrows flew down and focused on Meng Xiong. Meng Xiong roared up to the sky and released the spirit chaos pole with all his strength. The spirit blade collided with the arrow array in the air, crackling, and the broken arrow shafts scattered from the air.


    However, people''s aura is limited after all, while the arrow array of the Sichuan army is close to infinity.


    Meng Xiong tried his best to block the second round of arrow array of Sichuan army. Before he could breathe, the second round of arrow array of Sichuan army arrived. He clenched his teeth and hardened his scalp to release the spirit chaos again.


    But this time, the arrow array of the Sichuan army has been mixed with a large number of spiritual arrows. The spiritual blade cast by Meng Xiong can block ordinary arrows, but it can not completely block the spiritual arrows.


    When the spirit blade collides with the arrow array, three spirit arrows pass through the spirit blade and shoot at Meng Xiong.


    Click, click, click! With the three crisp sounds, all the three spirit arrows were nailed in front of Meng Xiong''s body, smashing the spirit armor on his chest, and the arrow edge was embedded in his skin and flesh for a long time.


    This is also thanks to the spirit blade he cast, which blocked most of the strength of the spirit arrow. Otherwise, with the strength of these three spirit arrows, they can shoot through his body.


    Even so, Meng Xiong gave a groan of pain, swayed back and forth, and nearly fell to the ground. But the Sichuan army didn''t give him a chance to breathe, and then the third round of arrow array arrived again.


    Meng Xiong was powerless to resist. He clenched his teeth and shouted, forcibly pulled out the three spiritual arrows in front of his chest, then fell on the spot and rolled aside to avoid the oncoming arrow rain.


    Crackle crackle! The place he rolled over was like a layer of black weeds growing on the ground. Looking carefully, it was full of arrow poles, some were inserted in the soil, and some were even embedded in the rocks. It can be seen that the strength of them is great.


    Meng Xiong used his flesh and blood as an arrow target to attract the arrow array of the Sichuan army, while Raymond on the other side took this opportunity to quietly approach the mountain under the cover of the rocks on the mountain.


    Although he is tall and burly, he is very flexible when sneaking up the mountain, like a large civet cat. It is not long. He is only more than ten meters away from the peak.


    At this time, he saw the situation on the top of the mountain and Xiao Xiang standing among the generals. Raymond was very happy. If he could catch Xiao Xiang unexpectedly, he would be saving his own soldiers trapped in the valley.


    Thinking of this, he was excited, and just at that time, Chuan Jiang around Xiao Xiang suddenly found the spiritual pressure emitted by Raymond. People were shocked and shouted, "no, there''s an enemy touching it!"


    Realizing that the enemy had found himself, Raymond no longer hid. He jumped out from behind the rocks and flew to Xiao Xiang in the middle of the crowd. He is fast, but some of them are faster.


    One Chuan took off the long bow behind his back and drew out the steel arrow. He had spirited the steel arrow between putting it on the bow string, and then raised his hand to shoot the spiritual arrow.


    The arrow was not only fast, but also had a strange trajectory. It drew a beautiful arc in the air and sideswiped Raymond''s temple. As soon as the expert made a move, he knew whether there was one. Raymond trembled and didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly stopped his body and blocked it with a horizontal sword lattice.


    Clang! His sword had a body that hit the spirit arrow, but it was incredible that although the spirit arrow sank after being hit, it suddenly split into two and continued to shoot at Raymond, but the target had been replaced by Raymond''s weakness.


    oh dear! Raymond was shocked. At this time, he realized that the other party had turned the two spirit arrows into one. When he hit the spirit arrow, he just shook the two spirit arrows apart.


    In order to protect himself, Raymond didn''t care to attack Xiao Xiang again, so he had to step back.


    His speed is fast enough, but the spirit arrow still carries away the spirit armor at his lower abdomen and marks a long blood mark on his lower abdomen. If he is half a minute slower, the spirit arrow flying across will have to cut him on the spot.


    Raymond was in a cold sweat. Similarly, his sudden appearance also frightened the Sichuan Army soldiers on the mountain. Taking advantage of the gap blocked by Raymond, people poured out fire oil one after another, and then lit it with rockets.


    At the sound of whistling, a raging fire burned in front of Raymond, blocking his way up the mountain. At the same time, because the fire was too big, bursts of oncoming heat waves also made Xiao Xiang retreat.


    Seeing the fire burning in front of him, Raymond was angry and anxious. He stamped his feet one step away. If he could be faster, he would be able to catch Xiao Xiang. When he was regretting, a spirit arrow sprang out of the fire wall in front of him.


    The arrow not only came suddenly, but also too fast. It looked like a flash of lightning from the flame. Raymond didn''t react at all. When he realized that it was bad, the spirit arrow had come close to him.


    There was a muffled sound in his ears, and the arrow was firmly nailed to his neck. With his profound cultivation, he couldn''t resist the fierce shooting of the spirit arrow. The spirit armor at his neck was penetrated from front to back, and the edge of the spirit arrow was poked out from the back of his neck.


    Raymond''s eyes suddenly widened, his face showed an incredible expression, and he still held the spirit sword tightly in his hand, but his huge body had fallen straight back.


    Plop! Raymond fell heavily to the ground, and the blood gurgled from the wound on his neck. He struggled to support the ground with his spirit sword and wanted to stand up from the ground, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stand up, and the blood with bubbles kept flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    It was the Sichuan general who shot this spiritual arrow just now. This man is not an unknown general among the Sichuan generals, but a dignified general. He was born in the Ji family of a famous family in Sichuan. His name is Ji Ying. He is highly skilled in spirit and martial arts. Needless to say, he has excellent archery skills, and his combat effectiveness is also among the best in the Sichuan army.


    Raymond was shot by an arrow and was dying. Meng Xiong on the other side was even worse. He had countless arrows inserted into his body. Like a hedgehog, he had already died. As for the Zhen soldiers below, they were all dead and injured, and none survived. Looking at the mountain, the fire gradually spread and burned bigger and bigger, turning the body of Zhen army into ashes together with the arrow poles on the ground.


    Among the Zhenjun, there is only one person who is still good, Tang Yin. At this time, Tang Yin was also covered with a spirit armor. He walked through the body of Zhen army on the ground and came to Lei Meng.


    Now Raymond hasn''t stopped breathing. When he saw Tang Yin, his eyes widened and the corners of his eyes were about to open. He opened his mouth and said intermittently: "escape... Temple... Escape..."


    Tang Yin''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness until he died. Raymond still wanted to escape! He squatted down, put it in Raymond''s ear and whispered, "I know."


    "King of Sichuan... Above... King of Sichuan..." Raymond wanted to remind Tang Yinchuan that king of Sichuan is above. As long as he catches her, he can get away naturally, but now he can''t say it completely.


    Tang Yin nodded and said again, "I know." While talking, he picked up Raymond''s head, covered his eyes with one hand and wrapped his neck with the other arm.


    Understanding Tang Yin''s intention, Raymond didn''t have the color of fear on his face. Instead, the corners of his mouth rose and showed a smile. He knew very well that he could not live. Now he was only suffering for nothing, but dying was a relief. His breath was like silk, and he said in a trembling voice, "thank you... Thank you..."


    When he finished, Tang Yin suddenly pulled his arm, heard a crisp click, Raymond''s neck bone broke, and he finally spit out his last breath.


    Tang Yin sighed and murmured, "however, you joined the army too early and met me too late!"


    While talking, he put Raymond''s head down gently, and then he raised his arm again. With a bang, a spirit arrow suddenly came out of the fire and was just caught by his raised hand.


    He looked down, turned his eyes, and then looked at the arrow inserted in Raymond''s neck. He shook his head slightly. Between the rotation of his mind, a black flame appeared in his palm, burning the spirit arrow in his palm into a white fog.

 V3.Chapter 116

    The fire on the mountain has completely burned up. Not to mention that Xiao Xiang can''t see the situation on the mountain now, even the Sichuan generals under her command can''t see clearly, including Ji Ying.


    Ji Ying only felt that there was a spiritual pressure that seemed to exist and seemed to exist in the fire, so he shot an arrow to test. As a result, the arrow was like a stone sinking into the sea without stirring up any waves. On the contrary, the spiritual pressure that seemed to exist still existed.


    His complexion changed. At the same time, he made a cold war and said in secret! He hurried back to Xiao Xiang and said, "there may be a powerful enemy on the mountain. The king has to retreat quickly!"


    Seeing that Ji Ying, who has always been mature and steady, suddenly became nervous, Xiao Xiang frowned. She looked down subconsciously. Where she could see, except fire or fire, it burned all over the mountains and the sky, and she couldn''t find a good place. She asked puzzledly, "there is such a big fire on the mountain. How can there be enemies?"


    "Just like this, it is the most terrible!" Ji Ying said with an ugly face. The other party can survive in such a big fire, which shows that he is a spiritual cultivator with high cultivation. His spiritual armor can resist the burning of the flame, but he doesn''t emit strong spiritual pressure, which shows that his cultivation is deep enough to control the strength of his spiritual pressure. In Ji Ying''s opinion, only Shenchi has such a powerful spiritual cultivator.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t understand what he said. She was about to ask again. At this time, rustling footsteps came from the fire at the foot of the mountain.


    The voice is not loud, but it also enables many people to hear clearly, including Xiao Xiang. People''s faces changed at the same time, and Chuan generals blocked Xiao Xiang''s body for the first time and protected her from retreating.


    Gradually, a dark shadow appeared in the fire. With the louder and louder footsteps, the dark shadow became clearer and clearer. Gradually, a human figure appeared.


    "Sure enough, there are still enemies. Shoot! Brothers, shoot!" The Sichuan generals shouted in unison.


    When did the officers and soldiers of the Sichuan army see that someone could come out of the fire step by step, and it was still a raging fire. They were all pale with fear. The soldiers below were trembling all over, their eyes were full of fear, and their hands picking up the arrows were shaking violently, so they couldn''t reach the bow string for a long time.


    Ji''s soldiers shot at the fire with all their strength. They shot the arrow with all their strength.


    Whoosh! Boom! His arrows shot into the flames and into the shadow, but they failed to stop the shadow from coming out.


    Seeing this, not to mention the soldiers below, they were so scared that they almost sat on the ground. Even Ji Ying had a cold wind on his spine. Two words flashed in his mind: monster!


    Finally, people can clearly see the appearance of the shadow. It''s a spiritual cultivator covered with black spirit armor. It''s nothing. It''s surprising that there is a layer of black flame incompatible with the red flame all over his body. What''s more frightening is that the red flame is swallowed up by the black fire immediately after it burns on him, The black fire was like a protective cover, separating him from the flames around him, so that the fire could not burn him.


    Fire of darkness! Ji Ying''s brain flashed and almost screamed. At the same time, the wind fans rushed forward and shouted in unison, "king! It''s king!"


    Yes, this is Tang Yin who came out of the flames. Out of the sea of fire, he also scattered the dark fire on his body. Then, he scattered his spirit armor, looked around the people present and said calmly, "sorry to keep you waiting!"


    Before anyone else spoke, Xiao Xiang quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Tang Yin. She looked at him at the moment to see if he was hurt. She said with complaint: "how did brother Wang come out? I don''t know if we are all worried about you?"


    The Sichuan generals around looked at each other with bitter smiles on their faces. To tell the truth, they are not worried about Tang Yin''s safety at all. If Tang Yin can be buried in the sea of fire with Zhen army, they may have to run home and set off more firecrackers to celebrate.


    Looking at Xiao Xiang with a worried face, Tang Yin showed a smile on his face. He said faintly: "the power of the Sichuan army''s arrow array is amazing. Even if I want to pass through the arrow array, it will take a lot of effort!"


    Seeing that Tang Yin was well, without injury or disease, Xiao Xiang''s heart finally fell when she mentioned her voice.


    She rolled her eyes and said briskly, "it''s only because you didn''t say where to break through in advance. That''s why there was such a misunderstanding. No wonder our soldiers!"


    Tang Yin smiled. At this time, Xiao MuQing and others stepped forward quickly and asked, "king, what''s the situation in the valley? Has Zhenjun figured out a way to avoid the fire attack?"


    They don''t want to listen to Xiao Xiang''s irrelevant nonsense. What they are most concerned about now is whether their tactics can succeed and whether they can burn up the 400000 Zhen troops.


    Hearing their questions, Tang Yin looked positive and said, "there are pine forests everywhere in Cuihuan mountain. Unless Zhenjun can go to heaven and earth, there is nowhere to escape!"


    All the people showed a happy face and annihilated the 400000 Zhen army, so Li Shu''s forces occupying Zhen land can no longer be feared.


    There was almost no suspense about the next battle, which was completely one-sided.


    FengChuan army and Sichuan army occupy the peak of Cuihuan mountain. They are commanding. They are attacked by fire and shot by arrows. 400000 Zhen troops are trapped alive in a valley that has become a sea of fire. There is no way to heaven and no door to earth. People''s wails ring through the valley.


    The battle of Cuihuan mountain wiped out 400000 Zhen troops, who are known as the division of tigers and wolves. It was a terrible battle. It was rare in ancient and modern times. None of the 400000 people survived. When the battlefield was finally cleaned, it was difficult to find a place for people to settle at the bottom of Cuihuan mountain and even on the mountain. The ground was full of black charred bodies, some of which were single bones, Some are corpses held together by a group of people, whose bones and flesh are burned together and cannot be separated.


    It was a classic battle, but it was also a tragic result. The two countries of FengChuan dramatically turned enemies into friends and plotted secretly. First, they designed to kill Yin Li, the commander of Zhenjun army, and then took advantage of the advantage of Fengzhen coalition army to successfully introduce Zhenjun army into the desperate situation of Cuihuan mountain. The whole plan is flawless. Of course, Tang Yin''s courage to risk alone is also the decisive factor for the final victory of FengChuan coalition army.


    After the battle of Cuihuan mountain, the two armies of FengChuan invaded Zhendi on a large scale. Now Li Shu''s strength is greatly weakened, and Zhendi is almost defenseless. Both Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang want to take this opportunity to annex Zhendi.


    The Feng army mainly attacked Guping County in Zhendi, and the Sichuan army mainly attacked Xinfeng County. The two armies, one south and one north, formed a two pronged trend and pushed West together.


    In fact, the war in Zhendi was indeed as estimated by the two countries in advance. The troops of Zhendi army were completely killed in the battle of cuihuanshan, and there were no soldiers available in Zhendi. The two armies of FengChuan pushed westward without any decent resistance.


    The smooth progress of the war was beyond imagination. Just two months later, the two armies of FengChuan, who took two routes, arrived at zhendu Xitang at the same time. On the same day that Fengjun and Chuanjun arrived in Xitang, Li Shu officially became king in Xitang.


    At this time, Li Shu certainly knew that the general situation was gone. He didn''t want to escape any more and decided to stick to Xitang, but he also knew in his heart that with the little force under his command, he could not resist the millions of troops of FengChuan in any case.


    Since he decided to die for his country, he didn''t want to bear the reputation of traitor after his death, so he became king in the war. If he wanted to die, he also wanted to die as a monarch.


    Li Shu''s accession to the throne had no impact on the whole war situation. On the third day of his accession to the throne, the attack of FengChuan army and Sichuan army was officially launched.


    The total strength of the FengChuan coalition army is about 800000, known as one million, while the Zhenjun army in Xitang city is less than 100000, most of them are old, weak, sick and disabled. The gap between the two sides in terms of military strength and even combat effectiveness is too big to make up.


    In addition, there is a very important point. The current Xitang city has just been newly built. The old Xitang city has been burned down as early as the five countries cut down Zhenzhen. This new Xitang city has not even taken shape. Its urban defense is extremely weak, and even the city wall is not strong, so it can be imagined that it is difficult to defend.


    Under the joint siege of the two armies of FengChuan, the city defense of Xitang was disintegrated in less than a day, and the defenders in the city were still tenacious. They also launched an street battle with the people in the city and the two armies of FengChuan, but that could not stop the pace of the destruction of Zhenguo again.


    During the day, the city was destroyed. That night, the FengChuan allied forces began to attack the palace together.


    Even the city defense can''t stop the attack of FengChuan allied army, not to mention the palace wall? Just a round of fierce attack, the FengChuan coalition army broke through the palace, and a large number of troops poured into the palace.


    Finally, Li Shu killed himself with his sword in the palace, and most of his ministers also killed themselves. In less than a year, the new Zhenguo, established by Li Shu, declared its demise, and Li Shu himself was killed in the palace after sitting in the king ZHENWANG for less than three days. In this period of history of Haotian Empire, Li Shu can rank first in the "shortest lived country".


    The reason why Li Shu''s power can grow is that he relies on the assistance of Feng state and Yin Li, the talented commander.


    When Feng state decided to annex Zhen state and join hands with Chuan state to kill Yin Li, the two pillars supporting Li Shu had collapsed. At that time, it was doomed to the demise of Zhen state.


    Capture Xitang, kill Li Shu and FengChuan armies, and then grab the fruits of victory.


    The two armies fought everywhere in Zhendi under the banner of counter insurgency, attacking cities and seizing land, and both wanted to seize as much land as possible. After even the three counties in Zhenxi were divided by the FengChuan coalition army, the whole Zhendi was controlled by the FengChuan two armies.


    Next is the negotiation between Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang.

 V3.Chapter 117

    Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang both fought in Zhendi this time. Compared with the five countries'' attack on Zhendi, the FengChuan coalition army has a lot of civilization. There is no wanton killing and plundering, nor slaughtering or destroying the city in Zhendi.


    Even for Li Shu, who committed suicide, he was buried in accordance with the king''s ceremony. As for the new capital, Xitang, built by Li Shu, it was no longer burned down as before.


    Now, Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang are in Xitang to discuss the final ownership of Zhendi. As for Feng Jun and Sichuan Jun, who are fighting everywhere outside Xitang, they have become their chips on the negotiation table.


    Xitang, palace, main hall. Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang sat in the upper seat, and below were the generals and advisers of FengChuan and Sichuan.


    Tang Yin certainly hoped that Fengguo could occupy the whole land of Zhendi. In this way, the land and population of Fengguo could not only be promoted by the chief mate, but also form a situation of inclusion in Sichuan.


    During the discussion, Tang Yin had no superfluous nonsense and said frankly, "sister Wang, the Sichuan army has now occupied eight counties in Zhendi. I don''t know when the Sichuan army can withdraw and hand over the occupied counties to our country?"


    Xiao Xiang almost laughed and asked, "why did our army withdraw from Zhendi? Why did we give up the occupied counties to brother Wang?"


    Before Tang Yin spoke, she immediately said, "I think it''s brother Wang who should withdraw the army? Brother Wang, don''t forget that Zhendi has already merged into Sichuan, and Zhendi has long been a part of Sichuan."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin was happy and said, "since sister Wang said so, we might as well open the skylight and tell the truth! First, you Sichuan people can''t subdue and suppress Zhenren at all. This rebellion of Li Shu is a living example. If you continue to merge Zhendi into Sichuan, there will be no second, third or even more Li Shu and more rebellions in the future..."


    Before he finished, Xiao Xiang waved her hand again and again and interrupted, "why can Li Shu make his power bigger and bigger? I think brother Wang''s heart should be more clear. However, if you didn''t help Li Shu secretly, his power would have been wiped out by our Sichuan army. To put it in an ugly way, the culprit for Li Shu''s ability to cause such a great disturbance in Zhendi is brother Wang!"


    Xiao Xiang''s words were a little unkind. He also heard the generals and counselors below grinning secretly.


    Fortunately, the main generals and counselors of the two armies in FengChuan are fighting outside, and those present are those with relatively low status and status. When Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang talk, they don''t dare to interrupt.


    Tang Yin really made a mistake in Li Shu''s case. After hearing Xiao Xiang say so, he won''t say more. As soon as the conversation changed, "Let''s not mention Li Shu for the time being. Now, the land of Sichuan has been returned to the emperor, the state of Sichuan no longer exists, and sister Wang is just hanging the title of king of Sichuan. Why don''t you have to live with me and occupy Zhendi and refuse to let go? It''s not good for sister Wang."


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Xiang looked up and smiled, He said: "how can it be of no benefit? The land of Sichuan has been returned to the emperor. Yes, but now it is still me who actually manages the land of Sichuan. In addition, if you give Zhendi to brother Wang, the power of the wind country will be greater, and brother Wang''s ambition will be greatly expanded. If one day the son of heaven doesn''t look good to you and wants to replace him, doesn''t the son of heaven who owns the land of Sichuan even have the power to resist?"


    "I have already said that I have no intention of replacing the son of heaven!"


    "People are separated from each other. Who knows what brother Wang thinks." Xiao Xiang youyou said, "besides, even if brother Wang doesn''t have that mind now, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t have it in the future. As a minister, I naturally have to think carefully for the son of heaven."


    "So, sister Wang is determined to go against me now?" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and stared at Xiao Xiang.


    Others may be afraid of Tang Yin, but Xiao Xiang is really not afraid of him. She said slowly: "brother Wang has always liked to remove the thorns in his eyes and flesh under the banner of the son of heaven, but now I am a close Minister of the son of heaven. I''m afraid this set of brother Wang won''t work for me!"


    Tang Yin looked at Xiao Xiang and said nothing for a long time. Now he felt that Xiao Xiang was really clever in returning Sichuan to the emperor. Originally, he was holding the emperor to make princes, but now Xiao Xiang can do the opposite to herself.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "tell me, what conditions do you want to give up Zhendi?"


    Xiao Xiang shrugged and said firmly, "no matter what conditions brother Wang offers, I won''t give up my virginity to brother Wang. Please give up your heart as soon as possible!"


    Tang Yin nodded, stood up fiercely, walked out with big steps, and said without looking back: "Zhendi''s rebellion is not calm, there is chaos everywhere, and bandits and bandits flee. Sister Wang should be more careful in the future, otherwise she will inevitably be hurt!"


    Xiao Xiang is not a fool. Of course, she can hear the threat in Tang Yin''s words. She smiled and said, "thank you for reminding brother Wang, but sister Wang has already been careful! By the way, there''s something else I forgot to tell brother Wang."


    Tang Yin stopped, but didn''t look back. Xiao Xiang said with a smile: "Not long ago, I wrote a letter to the holy king, worried that my situation would be unsafe, and asked the elders sent by the holy king to Shenchi to protect me. Of course, the elders will not participate in the Sichuan army''s war, but only protect my personal safety. Now, the reply promised by the holy king has arrived, and the elders of Shenchi are already on the way. If there are really ''bandits'' who want to be bad for me, you can get him Hurry up, or you won''t have a chance in the future. "


    Did Ren Xiaoyou send elder Shenchi to protect Xiao Xiang? Why don''t you know about it? Tang Yin frowned slightly, but he didn''t take it to heart. What he said just now was just to scare Xiao Xiang. He didn''t really intend to send someone to assassinate her.


    He snorted coldly and walked out of the hall without stopping. As Tang Yin left, the generals and counselors of the kingdom of wind got up one after another, first bowed to Xiao Xiang, and then walked out together.


    After Tang Yin left with the generals of the wind Kingdom, general Youchuan couldn''t help but bend over and asked, "king, did the holy king of Shenchi really send elders to protect the king?"


    Xiao Xiang''s confident smile turned into a bitter smile.


    She did write a letter to Ren Xiao for help, and also made a guarantee in the letter that she would never use the elders of Shenchi for the war in the army, but Ren Xiao never replied. What she just said was just a bluff of refusing to admit defeat.


    The elder Xiao Lingxi didn''t come to the pool for tens of thousands of days, but he laughed at the fact that he didn''t come to the pool for tens of thousands of days. Tang Yin was also surprised by the sudden arrival of Ren Xiao. Of course, there were some surprises.


    It has been more than a year since Shenchi left. At the beginning, Ren Xiaochu ascended the throne and was terrified. Now he looks old and calm, and naturally shows a king''s momentum between his gestures.


    After meeting Ren Xiao, Tang Yin inevitably exchanged greetings. Then, Tang Yin asked him to go to the back garden of ZHENWANG palace and chat while drinking.


    While eating wine, Tang Yin first cut to the point and asked with a smile, "brother Ren must have something important to come to Xitang all the way this time!"


    Ren Xiao didn''t answer immediately, but took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to Tang Yin. The latter took it, opened it, smiled and murmured, "this girl really wrote you a letter for help!"


    "Why, does your highness know about it?" Ren Xiao was a little surprised. This letter is the one Xiao Xiang wrote to him for help a while ago.


    "Not only do you know, Xiao Xiang also said that brother Ren agreed to her help and specially sent several elders to protect her." Tang Yin was really curious about it and asked, "brother Ren, but is it true?"


    Ren Xiao shook his head, then nodded again and said, "one of the purposes of my coming to Xitang this time is to deal with this matter."


    Speaking of this, he sighed and said, "as the king of Sichuan, there are so many experts around to protect her. What kind of bandits need to use the elder of Shenchi? I think the only person Xiao Xiang is worried about is your highness!"


    Tang Yin heard the speech, but smiled without saying anything. He waited for Ren Xiao to continue.


    Ren smiled and said, "now, the state of Sichuan has become the direct subordinate of the emperor, and the king of Sichuan will gradually become a nominal prince. Besides, the king of Sichuan is just a woman, and your highness can''t care more about her!"


    "I didn''t mean to hurt her. It''s because she has too much heart."


    Ren Xiaowen smiled and said, "Your Highness, I''m relieved to say so."


    "The elders you brought are the people sent to protect her?"


    "Not all." Ren smiled and said, "the king of Sichuan is a prince after all, and now he is an important Minister of the imperial court. Since he opened his mouth, I can''t refuse. Besides, she has promised that she won''t let the elder participate in the struggle in the army... Your highness won''t mind?"


    Tang Yin shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s just a small matter. Brother Ren may not make a special trip for this matter?"


    Ren Xiao said, "as I said just now, this is only one of the purposes of this trip. In addition, I haven''t seen your Highness for a long time, and I miss it very much!"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "it''s not easy to meet. Shenchi is close to Shangjing. You can meet at any time. I think brother Ren has other purposes?"


    "Sure enough, your highness can''t hide anything." Ren smiled and nodded, with a look of embarrassment on his face. Seeing this, Tang Yin said incomprehensibly, "brother Ren, what difficulties have you encountered?"


    "To tell you the truth, I have been the holy king for more than a year. This is not what I want. Your highness, I want to... Give way to the sage..."


    Everything else was easy to discuss, but as soon as he heard that Ren Xiao wanted to give way to Xian and Zen was located in someone else, Tang Yin''s nerves immediately tightened and his face became dignified.


    He said, "well, why do you suddenly want to give up your seat to others? But someone in the holy pool refuses to accept you and secretly obstructs you?"


    "No, no, no, your highness misunderstood!" Ren Xiao quickly waved his hand and said, "now, from the elders to the people in the holy pool, they all respect me. There are no people who flatter me and disobey me in secret."


    "In that case, isn''t it very good? Why suddenly give way?" Tang Yin frowned and looked at Ren Xiao.

 V3.Chapter 118

    Ren smiled bitterly and said, "the throne of the holy king may be the dream of others, but for me, this throne is more like a cage. I have to be trapped in the palace every day to deal with the affairs that can never be handled. This is not the life I want. Your highness should understand."


    Tang Yin was silent for a long time and said, "what about the saint? If you are in Zen, what will the saint do?"


    Ren Xiaozheng said, "the saint has been secretly looking for an heir. I believe there will be a new owner in the temple soon. At that time, I can travel around the world with Yao''er and live the life we want."


    Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and youyou said, "it seems that brother Ren has planned his future life."


    Ren Xiao took a deep look at Tang Yin and said, "Your Highness, please rest assured that I have selected the candidate for the new holy king. It is elder Zheng Yuan. Elder Zheng is not only smart and powerful, kind and fair, but also has great admiration for your highness. I believe that elder Zheng will inherit the holy king and will never be an enemy of Fengguo in the future..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin interrupted, "but except brother Ren, I don''t trust anyone in Shenchi. I only trust brother Ren!"


    Ren smiled and sighed. It was not that he didn''t understand Tang Yin''s mind or didn''t like to help him, but that he really didn''t want to be the holy king of Shenchi again.


    He has a loose nature and yearns for a carefree and free life, but since he became the holy king, the life he yearned for has gone away from him.


    There are all kinds of elders every day, and there are endless government affairs to deal with every day. They have to be trapped in the palace every day. It is difficult to have leisure, and they have to bear the pressure from all sides. The surface scenery, but only those who become the holy king will understand the taste. Ren Xiao often wondered whether he would have to live such a life forever, with no end, but even if he just thought about it, he would feel heartfelt fear. Even many times, as soon as he woke up in the morning and opened his eyes, he would have a strong feeling of boredom in his heart. Ren Xiao, who is naturally happy, really didn''t want to bear this anymore, I don''t want to live like this.


    Seeing Ren smiling, lowering his head and being silent, Tang Yin beat his forehead repeatedly. After a moment, he looked positive, stretched out two fingers and said, "two years! Brother Ren just needs to stick to it for another two years. After two years, I won''t intervene no matter who gives up the throne to." With that, he looked at Ren Xiao with both eyes.


    Ren Xiao moved in his heart and asked Tang Yin suspiciously, "Your Highness means that I will be the holy king for another two years?"


    Tang Yin bowed heavily and promised, "that''s right! Just two years!"


    Ren Xiao pondered carefully. It''s not unacceptable to say that two years are not short or long. Anyway, he can finally see the end. After thinking for a while, he finally nodded and replied, "OK, it''s a deal, just two years!"


    Tang Yin was overjoyed. He patted Ren Xiao on the shoulder and said, "thank you, brother Ren, for your great help." With Ren Xiaozai, Shenchi will not be an enemy of the wind country, but also become the most solid backing of the wind country, which is too important for the current wind country.


    The arrival of Ren Xiao did not change the impasse between Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang. Both of them were determined to win the terrain of Zhen, neither of them would give way, and the negotiations between the two sides have been deadlocked.


    When the two armies of FengChuan captured all the counties in Zhendi, the negotiation between Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang didn''t come to a conclusion.


    What Tang Yin wants is to win the whole Zhendi. His reason is very simple. It is still the two points mentioned earlier. First, the people of Sichuan can''t govern the Zhendi well and suppress the Zhendi. Second, the state of Sichuan is dead, and Xiao Xiang has no position to compete for the Zhendi with herself.


    However, Xiao Xiang also has her own concerns. The state of Sichuan belongs to the emperor, but the land of Sichuan is actually ruled by her, and Tang Yin really takes possession of the land of Zhen. Then Tang Yin''s next goal must be the emperor. Now she has stood on the same ship with the Emperor, both prosperity and loss. If the emperor is overthrown by Tang Yin, then next, Tang Yin''s knife must be cut on his neck and the people of Sichuan.


    Now, she is relying on the emperor to compete with Tang Yin. As long as the emperor is there, Tang Yin will not dare to use force against Sichuan.


    The ownership of Zhendi couldn''t be decided for a long time. Xiao Xiang didn''t care. She had time and patience to spend with Tang Yin, but Tang Yin began to be anxious gradually.


    He was worried that if Yan Zhun suddenly ordered to take Zhendi back to the imperial court, the situation would be serious. Yan Zhun never dared to do this before, but now Yan Zhun said it twice.


    Since Xiao Xiang returned the land of Sichuan to the imperial court, Yan Zhun gradually had confidence and began to use a large number of Sichuan people. Not only the ministers of the imperial court mixed with a large number of Sichuan people, but also the bodyguards guarding the Imperial Palace set up a Sichuan people''s corps with tens of thousands of people.


    It can be seen that Yan Zhun now intended to use the power of the Sichuan people to exclude the power of the wind people.


    When Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang were struggling, Ren Xiao finally stood up to be the peacemaker. He proposed to draw a line in the center of Zhendi and divide it into two. The Zhendi in the North belongs to the Fengguo and the Zhendi in the South belongs to the imperial court according to Xiao Xiang''s meaning.


    His proposal was finally accepted by Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang. For Tang Yin, although he failed to achieve his goal and only accounted for half of Zhendi, it was better than the whole Zhendi attributed to the imperial court.


    As for Xiao Xiang, she also thinks that this division is the best policy. If Tang Yin can''t get anything, the two sides will tear their faces and even fight each other. It may not be a good thing for themselves and the imperial court.


    Under the mediation of Ren Xiao, the ownership of Zhendi finally came to an end. So far, the north of Zhen belongs to the wind, and the south of Zhen belongs to the imperial court like Sichuan. Both sides are reluctantly happy!


    Dividing a country is not an easy task. It is not finished by drawing a straight line on the map, which involves many details.


    The line drawn from the middle of Zhendi needs to pass through many counties and mountains. In practice, these counties and mountains cannot be divided into two parts. This requires one party to give up a piece of land and the other party to compensate another piece of land, and the two sides exchange with each other.


    However, there is a difference between earth and heaven. Some land is fertile and has a large population. Some land is barren and population is scarce. The negotiation in this regard alone is a long tug of war.


    Ren Xiaoke could not wait for Feng Chuan to talk about the results in detail. Seeing that the overall situation of both sides had been decided, he said goodbye to Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang and returned to Shenchi. After Ren Xiao left, Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang still stayed in Xitang city. At this time, the focus of their dispute was the ownership of Xitang.


    Xitang is impartial and just in the middle of Zhendi. If the line is drawn from the middle of Zhendi, Xitang has to be divided into two parts. Of course, Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang don''t want to do this.


    Xitang is a new city built on the ruins. The scale is not large for the time being. There are not many buildings in the city, let alone prosperity. But the location of Xitang is too important. It is in the center of Zhendi and extends in all directions. It can be described as the hub of the whole Zhendi.


    If Xitang city is built in the future, it will be a very important strategic place and the place of people''s desire.


    For the ownership of Xitang, Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang are at an impasse again. Tang Yin even offered to take a county in Zhendi for half of Xitang city in Xiao Xiang''s hand, but Xiao Xiang didn''t agree.


    This day, Chaoyi. The main ministers of Fengguo didn''t come to Xitang, so the discussion of the court was relatively simple, that is, Tang Yin and several advisers gathered together to discuss the affairs of Zhendi.


    After the discussion began, Tang Yin''s mind was not on this at all. He was considering how to persuade Xiao Xiang to give her the West soup. He asked absently, "gentlemen, if there''s nothing important, let''s go!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a counselor took the lead and said to Tang Yin, "Your Majesty, I have something to start."


    Tang Yin glanced at him and asked impatiently, "what''s up?"


    "Your Majesty, in recent days, torrential rains have fallen in the area of Jishui, causing floods. Now, Heping County and linqiao county have been seriously affected and countless refugees."


    He said that Jishui is located between Heping County and linqiao County, and Jishui happens to be the middle line between North and South Zhendi. Heping County to the north of Jishui is under the jurisdiction of Fengren, while linqiao county to the south of Jishui is under the jurisdiction of chuanren.


    Tang Yin rubbed his chin, pondered and murmured, "is the disaster serious?"


    "Exactly! Your majesty, it is conservatively estimated that there are no less than 200000 or even more victims in Heping County. If there is no food aid, these victims may starve to death."


    "Your Majesty, I think it''s not impossible for the victims of Heping County not to be rescued. First of all, we don''t have enough food and grass. Hundreds of thousands of troops have to eat and drink. The daily consumption of food and grass is huge, and there is no surplus food to save Zhenren. Moreover, unlike us, Zhenren have their own ways to save themselves. Even if they don''t care, they can''t die of hunger. I heard that Zhenren are good at cannibalism! ¡±


    Hearing this man''s words, many advisers present laughed on their backs, and the laughter was full of contempt. The counselor who spoke first frowned, looked around at the laughing people, finally looked at Tang Yin, bowed his hands and said, "king, Zhen people are also human beings. How can we sit idly by and watch them starve to death? Besides, hundreds of thousands of victims are displaced and hungry. If we can''t properly arrange them, thousands of lives will be in chaos and the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "If you dare to make trouble, the king only needs to mobilize the army and annihilate it."


    "How can ruling the country be just killing?"


    "If one side can make an example of others, it must be tough to be honest!"


    Listening to the quarrel among the counselors below, Tang Yin waved his hand and looked at the two people who were red in the face. He puffed a smile and said, "what you said is reasonable. You really can''t be too weak towards Zhen people. If you respect him, he may get a foot in!"


    "Your Majesty..."


    "However, this time is different. The victims must be saved. Moreover, they must not only save all the victims, but also save them with dignity and perfection. We should let Zhenren see that we Fengren regard Zhenren as brothers!"

 V3.Chapter 119

    "But your majesty, we don''t have much food!" A counselor said anxiously.


    Tang Yin didn''t think about it and said, "it can be recruited by China!"


    "For the sake of chastity, does the king think it is really necessary?"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin is happy, say: "After the land is divided, it will not move there, but the people are different. If China handles the disaster properly, it can not only stabilize the people of Zhenbei, but also influence the people of Zhennan and attract the people of Zhennan to move north. Although we share the land equally with the people of Sichuan, if the people of Zhenbei gather in the north, our share of Zhenbei will be reduced It will be far stronger than Zhennan occupied by Sichuan people. "


    "I see!" After listening to Tang Yin''s explanation, the advisers present suddenly realized that now the king is not just fighting for land with Xiao Xiang, but has progressed to fight for people''s hearts and population.


    The people looked at each other, then got up one after another, bowed their hands and said in one voice: "Your Majesty is wise and far sighted!"


    Tang Yin smiled up and said, "you should send a letter to Beijing immediately and let the imperial court collect food from Huandi nearby and transport it to Zhenbei as soon as possible!"


    "Yes! King!"


    The letter sent by Tang Yin soon spread to Beijing. After receiving the letter, Shangguan Yuanji attached great importance to it and took Zongyuan and Zhang Xin to consult Qiu Zhen.


    It is reasonable to say that the collection of grain is not in the charge of prime minister Qiu Zhen, but at present, it is the hundred war army stationed at the border of Zhenhuan. The hundred war army directly allocates grain and grass to Zhendi, which is much faster than the temporary collection of grain by the local government.


    After listening to the intention of Shangguan Yuanji and reading the letter sent by Tang Yin, Qiu Zhen nodded and praised: "the king is right. He should be firm and soft to treat people with integrity."


    Shangguan Yuanji asked solemnly, "is there enough military food for the hundred war army now? To relief hundreds of thousands of victims, we need a large batch of food. It is conservatively estimated that it also needs at least 100000 stones."


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "the hundred battles army has always been garrisoning farmland at the border station, and self-sufficiency is no longer a problem. Moreover, the officials around Huandi also regularly transport grain and grass for the hundred battles army and allocate only 100000 stone grain, which is no problem."


    "That would be great." Shangguan Yuanji breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qiu Zhen picked up the letter again, read it again from beginning to end, and then slowly frowned. Zhang Xin was puzzled, leaned over and asked, "Qiu Xiang, is there anything wrong with the king''s letter?"


    "Oh... It''s not inappropriate, but it''s mentioned in the letter that the king wants to go to the disaster area in person." Qiu Zhen looked at the letter and muttered.


    Zhang Xin smiled and said, "the king''s intention is obvious. Going to the disaster area in person can naturally show the king''s attention to Zhen people. This is a move to win the hearts of the people!"


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said slowly, "why don''t I understand the king''s intention? I''m worried that the king of Sichuan will follow his example and go to the disaster area to relieve the disaster in person. After all, there is also a county in Zhennan that has been hit by the flood. If the king and the king of Sichuan are both in the disaster area to relieve the disaster, the effect of the king''s visit will be greatly reduced."


    Yo! That''s right! Zhang Xin''s reaction was very fast, his eyes rolled, his brain flashed, and another trick came out. "It would be a good thing if the king of Sichuan also went to the disaster relief," he said faintly


    Qiu Zhen looked at Zhang Xin blankly and asked, "Lord Zhang, what do you say?"


    Zhang Xin stood up and looked at Qiu Zhen first, then at Shangguan Yuanji and Zongyuan. He snorted coldly, He said in a deep voice: "Since the king of Sichuan offered the land of Sichuan to the emperor, the emperor began to lift weights and use Sichuan people. He not only set up Sichuan people''s guard camp in the Imperial Palace, but also used Sichuan people to crowd out our wind people from time to time in the imperial court. In the long run, the influence of Sichuan people will only become greater and greater, and even in the near future, they may compete with our wind people. If you want to defeat the influence of Sichuan people, first of all One thing to do is to get rid of the king of Sichuan! "


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yuanji and Zongyuan''s faces changed at the same time. The former frowned and said discontentedly, "Lord Zhang, don''t talk nonsense..."


    Before his voice fell, Qiu Zhen waved to him, looked directly at Zhang Xin, raised his head and said, "Lord Zhang, continue talking!"


    Zhang Xin said: "this time, King ruozhen of Sichuan went to the disaster area to relieve the disaster, which is a great opportunity for us to get rid of her. Zhen people hate Sichuan people more than I wind people, and those people who have been affected by the disaster are the most easily provoked. In case of chaos, Hei hei..." when he said this, he deliberately stopped his voice, leaving only a gloomy smile on his face.


    Qiu Zhen blinked, held his chin, pondered for a long time, then stroked his hands and smiled and said, "Lord Zhang has a good idea. The mob can do anything, especially the Zhen people. The people are fierce, ferocious and barbaric. If the king of Sichuan has three long and two short comings in the disaster area, it must be the mob in Zhen, which has nothing to do with our feng people!"


    Zhang Xin bowed and said, "see you Qiu Xiangming!"


    Qiu Zhen laughed and looked at Zhang Xin with a rare look of appreciation. Qiu Zhen doesn''t like Zhang Xin, but he has to admire his shrewd mind.


    Zhang Xin''s reaction is too fast and his views on things are unique. What''s more valuable is that he can often come up with ideas that others can''t think of. Of course, it can also be said that he is full of bad water.


    Shangguan Yuanji had 120 objections to Zhang Xin''s idea. He glared at Zhang Xin, and then said to Qiu Zhen, "Qiu Xiang, the king has never ordered to get rid of the king of Sichuan. Such a big event should be discussed with the king in advance!"


    "It''s too late." Qiu Zhen shook his head and said, "it''s a long way from Beijing to Xitang. Even if you go there by fast horse, day and night, it will take at least half a month to arrive. But the opportunity is fleeting. How can you delay so long?"


    "You can also send a letter with flying pigeons to discuss with the king!"


    "How can you make such a big deal clear in your letter?" Qiu Zhen''s eyes shone brightly and said, "it''s better for us to do it first and then talk about it than to say it clearly."


    Shangguan Yuanji was silent. Now he understood. Qiu Zhen didn''t want to discuss this matter with the king at all. He had made up his mind to take advantage of Xiao Xiang''s opportunity to relieve the disaster and get rid of her secretly.


    Qiu Changchuan said, "don''t forget that there are two people in Youchuan, but if you are not a fool, why don''t you forget?"


    "Ha ha!" Qiu Zhen laughed up, Proudly said: "As long as the Sichuan people can''t get evidence, what''s the fear of doubt? Anyway, what can they do even if they have evidence? Dare to use force with me? If it''s time to fight, my iron cavalry will defeat other Sichuan people. If the emperor wants to stand on the side of the Sichuan people, it''s just that our country can depose the emperor and push the king to become the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan The throne! "


    When Zhang Xin heard the speech, he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He nodded again and again and exclaimed, "what Qiu Xiang said is very true. What Qiu Xiang said is very true! When the king wins the throne and changes the dynasty, we... Will all be founding fathers and will be recorded in history forever!"


    As he spoke, there was a layer of glory on his cheeks. There is an essential difference between the ministers of the imperial court and the ministers of the principality, that is, under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Shangguan Yuanji took a deep look at Qiu Zhen and Zhang Xin and didn''t speak again. He understood that no matter what he said, his ideas could not be unified with Qiu Zhen and Zhang Xin, because there were essential differences in positions between the two sides.


    He smiled bitterly, shook his head, then stood up, arched his hands and said, "in that case, I''ll leave first!" With that, without waiting for Qiu Zhen to reply, he walked out with big steps.


    Looking at the back of Shangguan Yuanji leaving, Zhang Xin narrowed his eyes, as if unintentionally or deliberately muttered, "what does Shangguan Prime Minister mean!"


    As soon as Shangguan Yuanji left, Zongyuan also got up and said goodbye, and then hurried out. Outside Qiu Zhen''s house, Zongyuan finally caught up with Shangguan Yuanji and followed him to the carriage.


    In the car, Zong Yuan said, "the Prime Minister of Shangguan, in fact, the prime minister Qiu and Lord Zhang are right. If we can take this opportunity to get rid of the king of Sichuan, it will be very beneficial to our country."


    "And then?" Shangguan Yuanji looked at Zongyuan and asked, "after the death of the king of Sichuan, is it the turn of the emperor to get rid of it? Is it really the time to change the dynasty, as Lord Zhang said?"


    "This..." Zongyuan hesitated and couldn''t answer. Shangguan Yuanji sighed and said, "if this is the case, we will be recorded in history forever, but it will not be a history, but a curse for thousands of years!"


    Zong Yuan shrunk his neck and looked up at Guan Yuanji with a worried look in his eyes. In fact, he had already discovered the problem of Shangguan Yuanji.


    Shangguan Yuanji is as loyal to the king as Qiu Zhen and himself. However, unlike Qiu Zhen and himself, he is loyal not only to the king, but also to the son of heaven.


    In the past, the national strength of Fengguo was weak, and there was little or no domestic voice for the king to replace the son of heaven. At that time, there would be no differences between Shangguan Yuanji, Qiu Zhen and other ministers.


    But now, the national strength of Fengguo is getting stronger and stronger. If it continues to expand, the throne will be readily available. As a result, the voice of domestic support for the king to win the throne is becoming louder and louder. Ministers such as Qiu Zhen and Zhang Xin are living examples.


    At this time, the contradiction between Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen and other ministers began to be gradually exposed. What is fatal is that this contradiction can not be mediated. The most fundamental position of the two sides is that there are differences between heaven and earth.


    In the future, the voice of supporting the king to replace the son of heaven will only become louder and louder, which will gradually become the mainstream consciousness in Fengguo. However, Shangguan Yuanji still holds the idea of loyalty to the son of heaven, which will be very dangerous, not only whether he will be dismissed, but also endanger his sexual life. Moreover, there are many ministers who are eyeing the right position of Shangguan Yuanji, such as Zhang Xin.


    Zongyuan is worried about Shangguan Yuanji now, but he can''t say something.

 V3.Chapter 120

    Qiu Zhen was not directly involved in how to assassinate Xiao Xiang in Zhendi, but handed it over to Zhang Xin for arrangement.


    It''s not a trivial matter to assassinate the prince, and Qiu Zhen is the Prime Minister of the Feng state. In case something is exposed, the whole Feng state can''t get rid of the relationship. For the sake of conservatism, he chose to stay out of the matter.


    Zhang Xin is very willing to accept this task. He is not afraid of taking risks. Even if he is exposed, the king will protect him. If it is done, he will make an unparalleled feat. Why not?


    After repeated thinking, he found a good candidate, Gao Mucheng of the hidden arrow.


    In the past, Gao Mucheng was ordered to hide in Zhaoyang and secretly protect Xiao Xiang. Relatively speaking, he knew Xiao Xiang much better than others. Moreover, he had saved Xiao Xiang and it was relatively easy to get close to Xiao Xiang.


    Out of these considerations, Zhang Xin decided to use Gao Mucheng to handle the matter.


    Gao Mucheng belongs to the dark arrow, and Zhang Xin, a civil servant, belongs to two systems. Zhang Xin has no control over him and has no right to order him to do things. However, Zhang Xin''s grade is much higher than Gao Mucheng.


    In fact, as a member of the imperial court, Su Xin''s right is also the core of governing the country.


    In front of Zhang Xin, Gao Mucheng, who is so arrogant on weekdays, is also respectful and does not dare to have the slightest neglect.


    In the lobby of Zhang''s residence, Gao Mucheng bowed politely and asked, "I don''t know what''s the order for Lord Zhang to find an officer?"


    With a smile, Zhang Xin didn''t immediately cut into the subject and asked, "I heard that Lord Gao is very familiar with the king of Sichuan?"


    Gao Mucheng took a breath secretly. In the wind Kingdom, it is a great taboo to be associated with the king of Sichuan. He hurriedly explained: "the lower official was ordered by the king to hide in Zhaoyang and protect the king of Sichuan, but it was ordered by the king. There is no personal relationship between the lower official and the king of Sichuan..."


    Zhang Xin waved his hand with a smile and said, "Lord Gao, don''t be nervous. I came to you this time not to investigate your relationship with the king of Sichuan, but to deal with an important matter. If this matter can be done well, Lord Gao will be a great hero of our country. There is a bright future for being promoted to the rank of nobility, but then, if things fail...", He shook his head and didn''t go on, but the meaning was obvious.


    Gao Mucheng moved in his heart and asked, "what is Lord Zhang going to do?"


    "Go and kill a man!"


    Why is it so difficult to kill people in a dark arrow? He asked curiously, "who are you going to kill?"


    "Chuan, Wang!" Zhang Xin said word by word.


    "Who? King of Sichuan?" When Gao Mucheng heard the speech, his eyes immediately widened and looked at Zhang Xin in disbelief.


    "Yes, it''s the king of Sichuan!" Zhang Xin youyou said, "now the people of Sichuan are threatening our country more and more, and the king of Sichuan is the culprit. If the king of Sichuan does not die, our country will be worried, and the king will have trouble sleeping and eating, so we must eradicate it. This is not only the meaning of my official, but also the meaning of Zuo Xiang. Do you understand, Lord Gao?"


    Gao Mu was stunned and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    There are countless blood debts in his hands, and it has long been inappropriate to kill someone, but this time Zhang Xin asked him to kill the king of Sichuan, which is different from killing others. After staying for a long time, he regained his consciousness and asked, "Lord Zhang, do you know this?"


    "The king is the king of a country. There are some things that the king can''t say. But even if the king doesn''t say it himself, shouldn''t we, as ministers, understand the king''s mind and solve his problems? If the king of Sichuan doesn''t die, our country will be in trouble, and the king will be in trouble!"


    Gao Mucheng was silent. In this way, it was not the king''s order, but the meaning of Zhang Xin and the prime minister.


    Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, Zhang Xin said slowly: "this matter is of great importance and needs to be kept absolutely confidential. Lord Gao should know that since you know this matter, if you can''t agree, I''m afraid it''s difficult to have another chance to talk to others in the future."


    After shaking his body, Gao Mucheng quickly lowered his head, meditated for a moment, and said in a hurry: "the king of Sichuan has been assassinated several times. He has been surrounded by experts like clouds and heavily guarded. Even if the lower official has saved the king of Sichuan before, it is difficult to get close to her, let alone kill her?"


    Zhang Xin smiled, waved and said, "Lord Gao doesn''t have to worry about this. The specific plan, Zuo Xiang and I have already thought for you. You just need to act according to the order."


    While talking, he took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Gao Mucheng, saying: "after reading this letter, destroy it immediately, and never fall into the hands of others!"


    "I understand!" Gao Mucheng hurried forward and took the envelope.


    Looking at Gao Mucheng carefully putting the envelope into his arms, Zhang Xin said leisurely: "Lord Gao is in a dark arrow. Fighting and killing all day is not a long-term plan after all. I can assure you that as long as you can handle this matter, Zuo Xiang and I will fully recommend you in front of the king, high officials and rich life!"


    Gao Mucheng looked straight, bowed and said, "thank you, sir!"


    Zhang Xin smiled and nodded, then picked up the tea cup and drank tea slowly.


    Zhendi, Xitang. After half a month, the disaster food mobilized from the Zhenhuan border arrived in Xitang. The hundred war army was generous. After receiving the order of the imperial court, it allocated 200000 stone of military food at once, and sent a large number of elite troops to deliver food. It was Xitang that arrived day and night. The positive performance of the Baizhan army this time, of course, has something to do with the affected Zhenren. After all, the Baizhan army is a large Legion purely composed of Zhenren.


    Tang Yin was very satisfied with the speed of the Baizhan army''s grain transportation. Shortly after the grain arrived in Xitang, he personally set off with the grain team to the affected Heping County.


    Qiu Zhen was right. Seeing that Tang Yin went to the disaster relief in person and that the people of Sichuan were not fools, he immediately understood his intention to win the hearts of the people. Then, after urgent consultations, Xiao Xiang also decided to go to the disaster relief in linqiao County in Zhennan.


    Tang Yin followed the grain delivery team and less than a hundred miles out of the West soup. Xiao Xiang''s team, who also went to the disaster relief, caught up with them.


    Xiao Xiang''s relief grain is directly transported from Sichuan to linqiao county without going through Xitang. Therefore, Xiao Xiang also goes to the disaster relief with light equipment, which is much faster than Tang Yin''s grain transportation team.


    After catching up with the grain transportation team of the wind country, Xiao Xiang specially found Tang Yin and said with a smile: "brother Wang suddenly left without saying goodbye, which makes it easy for me to find!"


    Tang Yin couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Xiao Xiang''s news was really smart. She caught up with her as soon as she left Xitang.


    He said quietly, "with the surge of seasonal water, Heping County has been seriously affected and there are many people. As a ''monarch'', I should go to inspect it."


    He deliberately added the word "monarch" to remind Xiao Xiang that she is only hanging the title of Prince, but she is no longer the monarch of a country.


    Xiao Xiang nodded repeatedly and said, "what brother Wang said is very true. Linqiao county was affected, and the emperor can''t come in person. As a prince, I can only go to the disaster relief on behalf of the emperor."


    "Hum!" Tang Yin snorted and smiled, turned her head away and was lazy to pay attention to her again. Xiao Xiang shrugged her shoulders and said to herself, "brother Wang is really smart. Just after occupying Zhendi, she went to the disaster relief in person. This trip will greatly benefit people''s hearts. However, brother Wang''s grain transportation team is too slow. Even if I want to accompany brother Wang, I really don''t have the patience. It seems that I can only go first!" Having said that, she was helpless on her face, but her eyes were full of laughter. She also arched her hands to Tang Yin.


    Listening to Xiao Xiang''s sarcasm and looking at her elated appearance, Tang Yin was so angry that her teeth were itching.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t go to the disaster relief early or late, but rushed to go with herself. Obviously, she made such a decision temporarily after she heard that she was going to the disaster relief. It''s unfair to learn from his own ideas and finally run in front of him. Of course, Tang Yin is indignant.


    He took a deep breath, reminded or cursed maliciously, and said, "sister Wang, be careful. The people in the disaster area are hungry and their emotions are intensified. It is inevitable that there will be riots. If you only take this person, you will be in danger!"


    Xiao Xiang''s entourage is all cavalry. In fact, there are a lot of people, including 5000 people, and there are a large number of bodyguards. They are all spiritual practitioners. In addition, there are two elders of Shenchi. Even if there is a riot, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Brother Wang nodded his head and said goodbye with a smile Having said that, she urged her horse to lead a cavalry team to gallop away in front of Tang Yin.


    Looking at the back of the Sichuan army''s horse team, a counselor grabbed the reins of the war horse, urged the horse to Tang Yin and said in a cruel voice: "king, the king of Sichuan is too much!"


    Seeing that Xiao Xiang had led the horse team to go far, Tang Yin was not so angry. He smiled calmly and said: "the villain is successful, especially this villain is still a woman. She just doesn''t have a long tail, otherwise she can rise to the sky!"


    It was originally a very annoying thing, but when Tang Yin said this, everyone around couldn''t help laughing.


    Yin LAN answered proudly, "it''s no use even if the king of Sichuan goes to the disaster relief first. The disaster grain sent from Sichuan to linqiao county has not arrived. It is reported that the disaster grain transported by Sichuan people has not been out of Sichuan until now, which is far from our speed."


    Tang Yin frowned when he heard Yandun. The disaster food of Sichuan people didn''t arrive, but Xiao Xiang went to the disaster area first. Isn''t this nonsense?


    At that time, the victims can''t see the food, and can''t they send their anger and resentment on Xiao Xiang''s head? He asked suspiciously, "Yin LAN, is there a garrison of the Sichuan army near linqiao county?"


    Yin Lan was stunned, then quickly took out the map from the package, looked at it, nodded and said, "yes, just at the junction of linqiao county and Shima County, there are five regiments of the third army of Sichuan stationed. There is a ferry, which is estimated to prevent our army from crossing the south of the Yangtze River!"


    "Oh!" Tang Yin responded with a sigh of relief. No wonder Xiao Xiang dared to take only 5000 people to the disaster area. It turned out that there were troops stationed there.

 V3.Chapter 121

    Xiao Xiang imitated Tang Yin and went to linqiao county to relieve the disaster. Although Tang Yin was one step ahead, Xiao Xiang brought a uniform cavalry team, which was much faster than Tang Yin''s team.


    When Tang Yin arrived at Heping County, it was more than half a month later.


    Jishui is the largest river in Zhendi. From west to East, it not only crosses Zhendi, but also flows through Chuandi. It also passes through the whole Chuandi, and finally flows into the sea in the east of Chuandi.


    In Zhendi, it is called Jishui, while in Chuandi, it is called Tianjiang. The Tianshang canal built by the state of Sichuan now connects it with the Shangjiang River, hoping to introduce the water of the Tianjiang river that has been flooding for many years into the drying up Shangjiang river.


    During the flood season, many places in Zhendi were affected, and the two most serious counties were Heping County under Feng and linqiao county directly under the imperial court.


    Before Tang Yin entered Heping County, he could feel the severity of the disaster. All the people along the way were fleeing.


    After entering Heping County, there were more people fleeing in groups, with families and families. It''s a little reassuring that there was such a big disaster in the local area, but there was no scene of corpses everywhere. Although the people were yellow and skinny, they didn''t see anyone who was dying of hunger or even starved to death.


    The county city of Heping County is Xiucheng, which can''t pass now. Xiucheng has long been flooded into a water city. At present, the only city in Heping County that hasn''t been affected is Zhengyang.


    Zhengyang is located in the north of Heping County. The terrain is relatively high. It can be regarded as having escaped this disaster. The head of Heping County and even the officials of the whole county are now almost gathered in Zhengyang city.


    When Tang Yin came to Zhengyang with the grain team, Yao Li, the head of the county, went out of the city to meet him with his officials.


    As for the officials who have not come to Zhenfeng County after the occupation of Zhenfeng County, or the officials who have not come to Zhenfeng county have not been replaced immediately.


    Ming knows that his position as the head of the county is only a temporary name, but Yao Li still respects Tang Yin. After all, He Ping county has now belonged to the Feng state, and Tang Yin, the king of Feng, is also his king. This time, the king of Feng can come to the disaster relief in person, which makes Yao Li admire him.


    After seeing Tang Yin, officials headed by Yao Li knelt down and kowtowed one after another. Tang Yin came out of the carriage and looked out. Well, he knelt down in front of him. He jumped out of the carriage and walked close to Yao Li. First, he looked at him carefully.


    He has heard of Yao Li and knows that this man is very powerful. When the state of Zhen was still there, he was the head of Heping County. Then the state of Zhen was annexed by the state of Sichuan, and he was dismissed from office. However, it was only more than three months later that the state of Sichuan hired him again, but his position was downgraded from the head of the county to the deputy head of the county. Later, Li Shu rebelled, beat away the people of Sichuan and recovered the country of Zhen. At that time, many county heads and county capitals in Zhendi were beheaded and displayed in public, but Yao Li was not affected. Instead, he was promoted to the head of Heping County. Now, Li Shu is destroyed, Heping County belongs to the country of Feng, and he is still the head of Heping County. Speaking of it, Yao Li has experienced several dynasty changes, and he has been sitting firmly at the head of the county, from which we can naturally see his excellence.


    Looking at the legendary Yao for a long time, Tang Yincai said slowly, "adult Yao, get up and talk!"


    "Thank you, king!" Yao Li answered and stood up.


    King? The call is quite smooth! In Yao Li, Tang Yin didn''t see the indomitable spirit of Zhen people. Based on this alone, Tang Yin''s impression of Yao Li was very poor.


    Heping County changed from Zhen to Chuan, then back to Zhen, and then into the current Feng. After so many changes of dynasties, Yao Li was not affected at all, which shows that he is also a typical wallflower with two sides.


    After Yao left and stood up, Tang Yin asked casually, "I don''t know where Lord Yao has been the head of Pingjun for many years?"


    Yao Li was stunned, and then said carefully, "tell the king that Wei Chen has been the head of Heping County for 13 years!"


    "Thirteen years?!" Tang Yin looked at him with some surprise. Yao Li was only in his forties. In this way, he was the head of a county in his twenties, but he didn''t get any promotion in the past ten years. It''s also very interesting.


    "How many floods have Heping County suffered in the past 13 years?" he asked


    Yao Li sighed and said, "once every two or three years."


    "It will be affected once every two or three years, and Lord Yao hasn''t managed it once in his first thirteen years as a county?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and said, "thirteen years is not enough for Lord Yao to build a strong dam along the Bank of Jishui?"


    "The king doesn''t know!" Without waiting for Yao Li to speak, an official came forward, bowed his hand and said, "there are no mountains in Heping County, the soil is loose, and there is no place for quarrying. It is really impossible to build a dam."


    Tang Yin glanced at the official who helped Yao Li speak, sneered and said, "Heping County has no mountains and no place for quarrying. Is there no mountain and no place for quarrying in the whole Zhendi?"


    The official frowned, lowered his head and whispered, "it also needs manpower and money to quarry in other counties!"


    "What do you mean?" Although the official''s voice was low, Tang Yin still heard it clearly, his eyes were shining and stared at him coldly.


    Yao Li waved to him in the dark and motioned him not to talk much, but the official pretended not to see it and crossed his heart, To Tang Yin "For a long time, no matter which country the county belongs to, the court only asks for money and food from the county, but never supplies money and food. But how much manpower and money can a county do to build a dam along the Jishui river? Besides, the county is suffering from many disasters and difficulties, and has long been weak. If Lord Yao had not been supporting hard these years, He Ping county would have been better off I''m afraid the people have long died, and Heping County has long become a barren land! Since the king claims to be a wise king, I hope the king can save Heping County and hundreds of thousands of people in the whole county... "


    "Bold!" Before he finished, ah San and ah Si standing around Tang Yin stopped drinking in unison. Then, ah San shouted to the bodyguards behind him: "this man dares to disrespect the king, take it immediately!"


    The four words "boasting of being a wise gentleman" alone are enough to make the official lose his head.


    With the order of ah San, the bodyguards behind immediately stepped forward and pressed the official directly to the ground.


    Seeing this, Yao Li''s face changed greatly and hurriedly explained to Tang Yin: "Your Majesty, Lord Hu is just angry for a moment. If you make a mistake and are rude, please forgive me!"


    Although the official was held down by the bodyguard, he looked fearless and shouted: "Ming Jun will not kill Zhongliang, Ming Jun will not indiscriminately kill loyal officials -"


    Tang Yin looked at Yao Li and then at the official. He smiled calmly, waved his hand slightly, and then turned back to the carriage without saying anything.


    Seeing Tang Yin''s gesture, the bodyguards let the official go, and then returned to the carriage one after another.


    Yao Li wiped a cold sweat on one side, and at the same time, he was secretly relieved. He was going to step aside and let Tang Yin''s carriage go forward. Tang Yin, who was already sitting in the car, suddenly said, "Lord Yao, get in the car and sit down."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yin would invite himself to take the same car. Yao Li was surprised and surprised. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses, and then hurried into the carriage.


    Tang Yin is the king of the country. Naturally, his carriage is not comparable to an ordinary carriage. There is a lot of space in it. Even if there are seven or eight people, it is more than enough.


    On the way to the city, Tang Yin specially asked about the current situation of Heping County. Yao Li answered one by one and told Tang Yin the situation of Heping County in detail.


    At present, most of Heping County has been flooded, and only the high-lying areas in the north have not been affected by the flood for the time being, but it still depends on the situation in the upper reaches of the seasonal water. If there is a continuous rainstorm, I''m afraid even Zhengyang city will not be spared. Not only the whole area of Heping County will suffer, but also the neighboring counties and counties will be affected.


    After hearing Yao Li''s introduction, Tang Yin frowned and pondered for a moment. He said, "along the way, I didn''t see people starving to death. It seems that Heping County has sufficient food reserves!"


    Yao Li said with a wry smile: "king, over the years, Weichen has been unable to control the flood of seasonal water and can only work on grain storage. However, this time, thanks to the king''s timely arrival, otherwise, I''m afraid a large number of people will really starve to death."


    Tang Yin nodded and asked, "how much grain reserves are there now?"


    "There are no particles left." Yao Li hung his head and replied, "after hearing that the king was close to Heping County, Wei Chen distributed the last grain in the granary."


    Tang Yin laughed and asked, "if there is an accident on the road and you are delayed for several days, won''t you, Lord Yao, be hungry?"


    "Weichen is the head of the county and the parent of the people in the county. He should share weal and woe with the people!" Yao Lizheng replied.


    Tang Yin took a deep look at him, then turned the conversation and asked, "what''s the situation on the other side now?"


    Yao Li was stunned for a moment before he realized that Tang Yin was asking linqiao county. He shook his head and said, "the disaster situation in linqiao county is almost the same as that in this county, but the food for disaster relief has not been delivered yet. It is said that many people in linqiao county have starved to death."


    Tang Yin rubbed his chin and murmured, "the king of Sichuan should have ordered the delivery of grain from Sichuan..."


    Yao sighed and said, "the king is right. The king of Sichuan has indeed ordered the transfer of grain from Sichuan for disaster relief, but what the king and the king of Sichuan don''t know is that it''s difficult to transfer grain from Sichuan!"


    Tang Yin was stunned and looked at Yao Li puzzled. It''s understandable to say that Zhendi is poor and there are not many grain reserves everywhere, so it''s impossible to collect and transfer disaster relief grain. But Sichuan is fertile and has more grain reserves than Fengguo. How can it be impossible to transfer grain?


    Seeing his doubts, Yao Li explained: "Last time, Zhen army invaded Sichuan and attacked Zhaoyang by burning, killing and looting all the way. I don''t know how many innocent people in Sichuan were killed along the way. Zhen people hate the people in Sichuan, but now the people in Sichuan also hate the people in Sichuan. In this case, it''s not easy to enlist food from Sichuan to save Zhen people! Even if enough food can be enlisted, I''m afraid they haven''t gone out of Sichuan yet The food on the way was robbed and burned up by the Sichuan people full of hatred! "

 V3.Chapter 122

    Tang Yin youyou said, "in this case, the relief food sent to linqiao county is still far away!"


    "Exactly!" Yao Li said with worry: "now there have been several rebellions in linqiao county. If we can''t wait for the food for disaster relief, I''m afraid there will be a big rebellion in linqiao county. The king of Sichuan who is relieving the disaster in linqiao county may also be in danger!"


    Tang Yin shook her head with a smile and said, "Lord Yao is worried. As far as I know, there are Sichuan troops stationed near linqiao. Even if there is a rebellion among the people, the Sichuan troops will soon calm it down."


    Yao Li blinked puzzled and asked, "what the king said is the ferry camp where the Sichuan army is stationed at the junction of linqiao and Shima?"


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    Yao Li said in a low voice, "king, the flood season has flooded the counties on both sides of the Strait. How can the Sichuan army camp on the river be spared? The Sichuan army''s Ferry camp has already moved elsewhere to avoid the flood. At present, there is no garrison in linqiao County!"


    "What?" Tang Yin was stunned and thought for a moment before he realized that, yes, why didn''t he think of it? The camp of the Sichuan army was located by the seasonal water. The seasonal water flooded, and the Sichuan camp was the first to suffer. How could the Sichuan army stick to the camp and be drowned by the flood? Of course, he had moved the camp away long ago. Thinking of this, Tang Yin grinned secretly. In this way, Xiao Xiang was helpless when she went to linqiao County for disaster relief. In case of any accident, there was no reinforcements nearby that could immediately rescue them.


    Tang Yin''s eyes twinkled, and she couldn''t help worrying about Xiao Xiang''s safety.


    Unfortunately, things are moving towards the most unfortunate. Five days after Tang Yin arrived in Heping County, linqiao County, which could not wait for relief food, finally broke out a large-scale rebellion.


    The people of linqiao County believed that the Sichuan people no longer care about their life or death. The hungry and angry people took up arms and pointed the spear at Xiao Xiang, the king of Sichuan, and had an extremely fierce battle with the cavalry brought by Xiao Xiang.


    Tang Yin was not surprised by the news of the sudden accident in linqiao county. It can be said that this was what he expected. Without disaster food, Xiao Xiang went to linqiao county to find trouble when he had nothing to do. It was tantamount to taking the initiative to give someone a vent.


    Tang Yin''s advisers were very excited about this matter and thought that Xiao Xiang must have more or less bad luck this time. After all, there were only 5000 cavalry around her, and there were hundreds of thousands of people in linqiao county. Even if all the 5000 cavalry were spiritual practitioners, they could not resist the impact of so many mobs. As long as Xiao Xiang dies, the people of Sichuan will have no head, and they will no longer be able to fight against the wind country.


    But Tang Yin didn''t think so. In fact, whether Xiao Xiang is dead or alive has little impact on the current situation. Even if Xiao Xiang is dead, if Yin Zhun intends to support the people of Sichuan, he can choose other royal nobles such as Xiao Yuan, Xiao Yu and Xiao Peng as the king of Sichuan.


    If these people become the king of Sichuan, there will be no faction within the Sichuan people, and they will unite into a group, which will be detrimental to the wind country.


    Out of this consideration, Tang Yin felt that she should help Xiao Xiang now.


    However, the division of Zhendi has basically ended, and the south of Jishui is under the jurisdiction of the Sichuan people. If the Feng army directly sends troops to linqiao County, I''m afraid it will be made a fuss by people with ulterior motives and describe the rescue as an invasion.


    That day, Tang Yin brought his advisers and Yao Li and handed them all the information he had received about linqiao county.


    Yao Li has learned more or less about the changes that have taken place in linqiao County in recent days. After roughly reading the information given by Tang Yin, he put it aside and said: "the king of Sichuan''s visit to linqiao County for disaster relief is really careless and rash. Now the people in linqiao county have changed. The king of Sichuan is trapped in linqiao county and isolated. I''m afraid it will be more or less bad!"


    Tang Yin nodded and asked, "the king of Sichuan is in trouble, but now we are only one river away from the king of Sichuan. Lord Yao thinks, should we help?"


    Yao Li couldn''t understand what Tang Yin meant by asking. After pondering for a moment, he said truthfully: "I think the king should help the king of Sichuan!"


    Hearing his words, the faces of all the people present immediately sank. Tang Yin was surprised. He smiled at Yao Li and asked, "why?"


    Yao Lizheng said: "If the king of Sichuan dies, there will be a new king of Sichuan, which will not affect the overall situation. However, the king is close at hand. If the king of Sichuan is trapped and killed but refuses to rescue, I''m afraid that the people of Sichuan will not only record this account on Zhen''s head, but also hate the king. Conversely, if the king saves the king of Sichuan, the people of Sichuan will be grateful to the king, which is tantamount to selling it to the king Sichuan people''s great kindness will be rewarded in the future. If the king has lofty aspirations, he will be elected as the latter! "


    Yo! Yao Li thought of going with himself. Tang Yin subconsciously looked at the advisers around him. He had so many advisers and staff, but his vision was not as long as that of a Zhenren head of Heping County.


    He shook his head secretly, smiled at Yao Li and said, "Lord Yao is right. It''s just that linqiao county is not under the jurisdiction of our country. If you send troops rashly, you''ll be regarded as an invasion rather than a rescue!"


    Yao Li smiled and said, "it''s the best policy to send troops directly. The king asked the soldiers to go to linqiao county to fight with the rebellious people in order to rescue the king of Sichuan. It''s too unfair for the soldiers!"


    you ''re right! Tang Yin didn''t say it, but he answered it in his heart. He asked, "what good plan does Lord Yao have?"


    Yao Li asked, "why do you think the people in linqiao County rebelled?"


    This time, without waiting for Tang Yin to speak, a counselor couldn''t help saying, "of course, it''s because the Sichuan people have been unable to transport the relief food to linqiao County!"


    "The adult is right. He can''t see the food for disaster relief. This is the cause of the people''s rebellion in linqiao county and the root of the rebellion."


    Yao Lizheng said, "therefore, the king doesn''t need to send troops to rescue at all. As long as a part of our disaster relief food is divided and transported to linqiao County, so that the victims there can have enough to eat, and the rebellion will naturally subside."


    Tang Yin''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. It''s a good idea. Not only does it have no risk and will not fall on people''s lips, but also it''s the right medicine for the case.


    He looked up and smiled, praising: "wonderful plan! What Lord Yao said is a wonderful plan!" After a while, he asked suspiciously, "but if we take out our grain and distribute it to linqiao County, will we still have enough?"


    Yao Li hurriedly said, "enough! The king has transported more than 100000 stones of grain this time, and there is a continuous flow of follow-up disaster relief grain. It is enough to divide a part to decompose the urgent needs of the victims in linqiao county."


    "Good!" Tang Yin smiled and said, "it''s up to you, Lord Yao."


    "Yes! Your majesty, I will try my best to do this well!" Yao Li stood up and bowed to the ground. The people in linqiao county are also Zhen people. Yao Li is unwilling and can''t die.


    I''m afraid the people will be killed after the flood.


    As soon as possible to quell the rebellion and extricate the king of Sichuan, Yao Li is not only saving the king of Sichuan, but also saving his compatriots.


    Yao Li''s plan is very good. He Ping county will provide grain and help linqiao county nearby. In this way, the people will have enough food and will not make trouble again.


    Of course, this is the result inferred according to normal reason. However, there is an external force factor hidden in the rebellion in linqiao County, which is not what Yao Li can infer.


    According to Tang Yin''s order, Yao Li allocated 50000 stones from the relief grain in Heping County, loaded by more than 100 ships and transported them to linqiao County on the other side of Jishui.


    This was originally a good thing, but it turned out to be counterproductive and self defeating. No one expected that the rebellion in linqiao County, including Tang Yin and Yao Li, became more serious when their food aid to linqiao arrived.


    Linqiao county is under the jurisdiction of Sichuan people, but linqiao County suffered such a big flood. Sichuan people refused to send disaster relief food, but the people on the other side sent disaster food. Compared with the two sides, how can linqiao people not be grateful to the people on the other side? How can we not hate Sichuan people?


    I don''t know who first put forward the statement that linqiao county should get rid of the jurisdiction of Sichuan people and belong to the wind country. Only in this way can the people of linqiao County survive. As a result, once this speech was put forward, it was immediately widely accepted by the local Zhen people. People spread it to each other and soon became the mainstream speech in the local area.


    People in linqiao County want to break away from the control of Sichuan people and return to the wind country, and killing Xiao Xiang, the king of Sichuan, is their opportunity.


    Tang Yin adopted Yao Li''s advice and sent disaster food to linqiao, but who could have thought of inadvertently inserting willows into yin. He wanted to help Xiao Xiang escape from danger and quell the rebellion, but he succeeded in buying the hearts of the local people and making the rebellion worse and worse.


    The local Zhenren have even clearly put forward the slogan of "killing the king of Sichuan and returning to the wind country". Tang Yin''s move is not only not to save Xiao Xiang, but also a harmful move of falling into a well and enjoying the benefits of fishing.


    No one can predict that such a change will happen suddenly. After receiving the news, Yao Li immediately came to see Tang Yin and proposed in front of Tang Yin that people with ulterior motives must be lurking in linqiao county to incite speech and intensify the emotions of the people, but he couldn''t infer who these people with ulterior motives were for a while.


    In fact, the most likely one is Feng Ren, but after days of contact, he can see that Feng Wang sincerely wants to help king Chuan this time. If it wasn''t for Feng Wang''s Secret deployment, he really can''t think of anyone who could lurk so maliciously in linqiao county and deliberately incite people to rebellion.


    Tang Yin is the same as Yao Li. Zhang Er''s monk can''t figure out whether he sent someone to incite the people in linqiao county. Of course, he knows better. He didn''t do it himself. Who is it? Who can have such strong strength to do such a thing secretly?

 V3.Chapter 123

    Tang Yin would never have thought that it was their Fengren who secretly incited the local people to revolt in linqiao county. However, these Fengren were not assigned by him, but ordered by the court of Fengguo.


    For those who secretly make trouble, Tang Yin''s adoption of Yao Li''s plan to distribute grain to assist the victims of linqiao county is a seamless cooperation.


    They are trying hard to figure out how to intensify the emotions of the people in linqiao county. At this juncture, Heping County suddenly sent disaster relief food, which gives them a great opportunity to vilify the Sichuan people and beautify the Fengren. They secretly worked hard to incite and spread alarmist remarks. It seems that if linqiao county cannot escape the jurisdiction of the Sichuan people and belong to the wind country, the local people will have no way to live. Now, only by killing the king of Sichuan can it be naturally included in the wind country.


    Of course, no one is a fool. The reason why the incitement of Fengren can cause such a big storm in the local area is also due to the "joint efforts" of FengChuan and Sichuan to create unique external conditions for them.


    The rebellion in linqiao County gradually lost control and began to spread outward, while Xiao Xiang, king of Sichuan, was unaccounted for in linqiao county and didn''t know whether she was dead or alive. In this situation, Tang Yin decided to go to linqiao County in person and try his best to rescue Xiao Xiang. By the way, he also found out who was doing it secretly.


    However, linqiao county is still under the jurisdiction of Sichuan people after all. In order to avoid falling behind, Tang Yin did not lead a large team to enter directly. He only took ah San and ah Si and mixed them into linqiao County in casual clothes.


    Now, linqiao county is also in complete chaos. Not only the flood is rampant, but also there are mobs everywhere. Starting from Heping County, crossing the season water, entering linqiao County, the first thing to arrive is Los Angeles.


    However, Los Angeles has now become a water city, and all the boats that Tang Yin and his three people take can drive directly into the city. Only half of the original tall city wall is exposed outside. When you enter the city, the scene you see is even worse.


    Not the attic house, only a roof leaks on the water, but one or several corpses can be seen on the roofs everywhere. Some corpses are rotten and smelly, and groups of crows fall on them to peck, while some corpses are only thick white bones, on which traces of sharp blades can be clearly seen. The flood spreading in the city is even more terrible. There are incomplete corpses floating everywhere. Most of them have been soaked white and swollen, rotten and maggots, and send out bursts of strong stench.


    If the big and prosperous city of Los Angeles, now looking around, it''s devastated. It''s like hell on earth.


    A SAN''A rowed on all sides. Although Heping County was also affected by the flood and many towns were swallowed up by the flood, he didn''t see so many corpses. Moreover, judging from the corpses in Los Angeles, it seems that many people were trapped alive.


    It can not be said that the disaster prevention of Pingjun is more powerful than that of Pingjun. It can not be said that Pingjun can prevent many people from disaster.


    Linqiao County, on the contrary, seems not to have done any prevention before the flood, nor did it do any rescue after the flood, allowing the trapped people to starve and die alive.


    As she was walking forward, Tang Yin, who was standing at the bow of the boat, suddenly raised her hand. Ah San and ah Si stopped rowing at the same time, looked at him puzzled and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty?"


    "There''s someone ahead!" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and looked straight ahead.


    There is fog on the water surface in the city. If the distance is far, ah San and ah Si can''t see clearly. They quickly bend down, close their eyes and look forward carefully.


    Vaguely, the two men saw that in the fog ahead, more than ten people were rowing several rafts, moving quickly towards a tall attic. When they were about to approach the attic, they made a strange laugh.


    Then, the dozen people climbed to the attic like monkeys, and rushed in one by one along the windows on the second floor. Soon, women''s screams came out of the attic.


    After seeing this, ah San and ah Si both stood up, turned their eyes to Tang Yin and asked, "Your Majesty..."


    Tang yintou also said without reply: "don''t forget the purpose of our trip. We''d better try to stay away from irrelevant matters!"


    A San and a Si responded, then took a light action and tried to keep their rowing quiet.


    The boat moved forward silently, and soon approached the attic. It was not until then that ah San and ah Si could see clearly that it was a low-grade brothel. The plaque floating on the water surface read "Baihua building".


    (brothels are also graded. Inferior brothels are named after ''building'' and ''shop'', while superior brothels are named after ''courtyard'' and ''Pavilion''.)


    It''s not the broken raft in front of the brothel, but the raft that stops in front of it. At this time, the voices in the brothel were heard more clearly, and men''s laughter and women''s screams came and went one after another.


    Ah San and ah Si shook their heads secretly and, by coincidence, accelerated the speed of rowing and wanted to walk over as soon as possible. At this time, another raft was drilled out of the alley on one side of the brothel. On the raft stood a big man with a beard on his face.


    Suddenly he saw Tang Yin''s boat. The man was stunned first. Then he stared round and shouted, "who is it?" While talking, he quickly picked up the bamboo whistle hanging around his neck, put it in his mouth and kept blowing.


    The sharp whistle broke the tranquility in the city. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen big men almost all over jumped out of the window of the brothel, stood on the eaves, lined up, staring at Tang Yin and a San and a Si.


    "Brother, it''s a stranger!" After looking at Tang Yin, one of them said to the big man headed by Tang Yin.


    The head of the big man is a big bald head, burly figure, full of horizontal flesh, two ring eyes glittering with fierce light, and the heart protecting hair on his chest is rolled and gathered into a group. Just looking at his appearance, he looks like a ferocious and evil spirit.


    "Brother, they still have a boat. We are short of this now!" Another person whispered.


    "Hey, hey!" The bald man turned his eyes and grinned. His eyes turned around Tang Yin maliciously. The bald man shows his greed on his face. How can Tang Yin and a San and a si not see it?


    First, I saw Tang Yin standing in the bow with his hands on his back without any expression on his face. Ah San stood straight, smiled at the bald man standing on the eaves, arched his hands and said, "brother, we just happened to pass by here. We don''t mean to offend. I hope you can hold your hand high and let me wait!"


    "Let you pass, yes, but your boat must be left for me!" The bald man squatted down and looked down at ah San from the eaves.


    Ah San frowned and said, "I have to go a long way. There is no boat, but it''s hard to walk..."


    Before he finished speaking, the bald man interrupted, "so leave the boat and you three don''t go. I haven''t eaten a decent meal for several days. Seeing that you have fine skin and tender meat, I''ll stay and give a tooth sacrifice to the great men, so that I can have the strength to do great things!"


    Hearing this, ah San and ah Si immediately hit the fire and shouted in unison, "presumptuous!"


    "Yo, what a big temper! Brothers, get on the boat, I want people, I want people!" As he spoke, he raised his hand and touched his bald head, making a thief laugh.


    With his order, seven or eight big men held their knives in their mouths. Then they jumped into the water one after another and quickly swam to Tang Yin''s boat.


    The bald man looked up and shouted anxiously, "you can handle it gently and don''t damage my baby boat!"


    No matter where you go, you can meet people looking for death! A San and a Si looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. Seeing each other swimming closer and closer, a San and a Si both pulled out their swords hidden in their clothes.


    The two men who rowed near the boat had just put their hands on the edge of the boat and were about to climb up. Ah San and ah Si shot like electricity. They each took a sword and accurately located in the center of the two men''s eyebrows.


    It''s too fast. Don''t mention that they didn''t see clearly. Even the people around didn''t see how ah San and ah Si made their swords. As the two lights flashed, and then looked at the two men, they didn''t even shout. Their eyes stared like cow bells, and their bodies stiffened for a moment. Then they both fell back into the water. At the center of their eyebrows, there was a red dot the size of a soybean. The wound was not big, and there was not much blood flowing out. However, the aura emitted by ah San and ah Si when he released the sword had shattered their skulls.


    Seeing the two companions sink to the bottom of the water, the other big men close to the ship roared. Some people saw that Tang Yin standing in the bow had no weapons in his hand. They thought he was weak and deceptive, so they swam to the bow with all their strength.


    When the man approached the bow, he took out the steel knife from his mouth, aimed it at Tang Yin''s ankle and cut it down fiercely.


    He was quick with his knife, but Tang Yin was faster. The latter just tapped the bow of the boat with his toes. People had soared up like strange birds. While avoiding each other''s steel knife, they jumped onto the eaves of the brothel.


    He jumped directly from the boat onto the eaves, which startled the bald man and several of his men.


    Tang Yin still walked on his back and went straight to the bald man. Several hands of the bald man looked at each other. Then they shouted together and rushed to Tang Yin with a steel knife.


    One of them was the fastest and rushed to Tang Yin first. The steel knife in his hand was about to chop down. Unexpectedly, the latter took the lead and fastened his neck.


    I didn''t see how hard Tang Yin tried to fall down. The tiles under his feet suddenly broke for several times. Looking at him again, his arms only slightly lifted outward. The big man who was buckled by his neck was like a ball. He flew more than ten meters obliquely and drew a long parabola in the air. When he fell, he hit a roof, and heard a dull sound, His body smashed a big hole in the roof, and people fell in, and then there was no movement.

 V3.Chapter 124

    Seeing that Tang Yin was just waving, he threw a companion weighing more than 100 kilograms several feet away. The bald man and several other subordinates were scared to change their faces. How much strength does this man have!


    They stayed for a while, then looked at each other again and retreated involuntarily.


    Tang Yin ignored others and went straight to the bald man. Seeing him coming straight at himself, the bald man grinned and shouted to several of his men, "come on, what are you doing? Kill him for me!"


    Under his repeated urging, several of his subordinates hardened their scalp, roared one after another, raised their knives and rushed to Tang Yin again. A man rushed to Tang Yin and slashed his forehead with a knife in his hand. The latter side slightly, let the other side''s edge, at the same time, the palm waved outward, and the fingertip just crossed the man''s neck. With the sound of the broken wind of the sand, looking at the big man, his neck was like being cut by a sharp blade. A long big cut was split, and the blood was sprayed, and the man turned down from the eaves.


    While he fell off the eaves, the other two men also rushed to Tang Yin and stabbed Tang Yin from left to right.


    Tang Yin didn''t retreat but moved forward. He swept through the gap between them. Before they turned around, he turned back and fastened the heads of the two men. As his fingers retracted, he heard two loud clicks, and the two men''s celestial caps were forcibly crushed by him.


    Loosen the bleeding fingers, and the two bodies fell straight to the ground. Only in an instant, there was no one left under the bald man, all of whom died in Tang Yin''s hands.


    The bald man had never met such a terrible opponent. His face was full of fear. He looked straight at Tang Yin and retreated slowly with instinctive reaction. After withdrawing a few steps, he screamed again as if he had seen a ghost, turned and ran away.


    He wanted to jump into the water from the eaves and escape. Unfortunately, he hadn''t run out for two steps. A black fog suddenly appeared in front of him. The bald man stared at him in disbelief. He didn''t see what was going on. The black fog had turned into a human shape. Isn''t it Tang Yin or who?


    "Ghost... It''s a ghost..." the bald man was so scared that he staggered and his legs, and he couldn''t stand steadily under his feet, so he sat down on the ground. Tang Yin raised her mouth and grabbed her hand. She was clasping the bald man''s face.


    The bald man weighs 200 kilograms, but Tang Yin only clasps his face with one hand and lifts him up. It''s as light as nothing.


    Carrying the bald man, he was as light as a swallow. With only one jump, he rushed to the window of the attic. Between the shaking of his body, people had jumped in along the window, and the bald man held by him also fell into the floor of the attic with a dull sound.


    As they came in, a cry of surprise came to mind in the attic.


    Tang Yin looked around. The room looked like an upper room. The space was not small. There were seven or eight women in it, but they were all naked, with panic on their faces and trembling in a group.


    The bald man was thrown lightly by Tang Yin and lay on the ground for a long time before returning to this tone. He shook his head, then rubbed it again and again, and said in a trembling voice: "please forgive me, I have no eyes, please forgive me..."


    Tang Yin took back his inspection eyes, fell back on the bald man, strode close to him, stepped on the man''s chest, and asked expressionless, "why do you want a boat?"


    The bald man felt as if he had been pressed with a huge stone on his chest. He felt breathless. His face turned red, he opened his mouth and said intermittently, "of course... Of course... I want to leave this ghost place..."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Ah?" The bald man didn''t understand what he meant. What does it have to do with him where he''s going?


    "I ask you, where are you going?" Tang Yin increased his strength on his feet. The bald man screamed with pain as he rattled under his feet, and beads of sweat as big as beans flowed down his cheeks.


    He felt that if the other party tried harder, he could be trampled flat. He quickly screamed, "small... Small is going to Chongqing county..."


    "Why go to Yu county?"


    "I heard... I heard that the king of Sichuan is in Yu county now..." the bald man said with a grin.


    oh Tang Yin''s eyes lit up and asked, "are you looking for the king of Sichuan?"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    "What do you want to do with the king of Sichuan?"


    "This..." as soon as the bald man hesitated, Tang Yin''s feet suddenly moved away from his chest. When he was feeling the pressure greatly reduced, he heard two crisp sounds in a row. Then, there was a deep pain in his wrists.


    The bald man turned his head and saw that his wrists had been crushed by Tang Yin, and his flesh and bones had been squeezed into a ball.


    "Ah -" the bald man screamed like a pig, shrunk into a ball and rolled all over the ground.


    "If I don''t want to ask you again, if I don''t answer honestly, I''ll crush your bones." Tang Yin was still expressionless and said slowly.


    "Small... Small is to go to Yu county to kill the king of Sichuan. Now... Whoever can take off the head of the king of Sichuan can get a reward of 100 Jin of gold..."


    The bald man lay on the ground, his whole body twitched with pain, and his face was pale and bloodless.


    A reward of 100 Jin of gold? What a big hand. Who will take out a thousand liang of gold to buy Xiao Xiang''s head? Tang Yin pondered for a moment and asked, "who came out of the reward?"


    "Yes... It''s from a wealthy bank..."


    "Rich and noble bank?" Tang Yin looked puzzled.


    "The rich and noble bank is... The largest bank in linqiao County... The rich side..." the bald man explained in a trembling voice.


    "It has a grudge against the king of Sichuan?"


    "Small... I don''t know..."


    Tang Yin fell silent. It seems that someone in linqiao county is really making trouble secretly, especially the rich bank. How dare you openly offer a thousand liang of gold to buy Xiao Xiang''s head? Aren''t they afraid of Sichuan people''s Revenge in the future?


    He shook his head secretly, looked at the bald man and asked, "is the king of Sichuan really in Yu county now?"


    "The small one is also hearsay. As for whether the king of Sichuan is really in Yu County, the small one... The small one doesn''t know..." the bald man cried with snot and tears.


    Tang Yin nodded and stopped asking questions. Anyway, he finally had a clue about Xiao Xiang''s whereabouts. He had to go to Yu County. He glanced at the bald man for a moment, and then looked at the women shrinking in the corner of the room. The corners of his mouth slowly raised, smiled and said softly, "he, I''ll give it to you!" Having said that, without waiting for the people in the room to react, Tang Yin withdrew and jumped out quickly along the window.


    So he left, leaving the stunned bald man and the seven or eight naked women. After a long time, hearing that there was no movement outside, the bald man began to shout the names of his men.


    But he shouted all his men, and there was still no sound outside. At this time, the cold sweat of the bald man came out.


    The famous woman timidly went to the window and looked out. She was so frightened that she turned pale. It turned out that there were more than ten corpses on the eaves and water. Those were all the men of the bald man.


    Hearing her scream, the other women came to the window and were startled by the scene outside. They murmured, "dead... All dead..."


    After a long time, they gradually calmed down from the shock, and then their eyes fell on the bald man. At this time, the bald man had lost his hands and lay on the ground. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Looking at the vicious light gradually emitted from the eyes of all the women, he knew what was going to happen next. He roared and screamed, struggled violently and wriggled on the ground, and wanted to climb out of the room. However, those women had walked towards him one after another


    Tang Yin inquired about Xiao Xiang''s stay in Yu county from the bald man, and then returned to the ship to meet ah San and ah Si. He took out the map and examined it carefully.


    Los Angeles is located in Tongxian County, linqiao county. It needs to walk more than 100 miles to the south to reach Yu County. There are two cities, three towns and eleven villages in Yu County. As for where Xiao Xiang is in Yu County, they have to wait until they enter Yu County.


    "Your Majesty, it''s getting dark. Let''s find a place to rest in Los Angeles for a night and wait until tomorrow morning!" Ah San looked up at the sky and said.


    Tang Yin shook her head and said, "I''d rather spend the night on the boat than live here." Seeing that ah San and ah Si looked at themselves puzzled, he said casually, "it''s too dirty here." Not only the place is dirty, but also the people''s heart is dirty. He doesn''t like it here.


    Ah San and ah Si stopped talking. They rowed silently and moved forward.


    When it got dark, the boat they were in had already left Los Angeles. Then Tang Yin lay in the cabin to rest, while ah San and ah Si rowed in shifts and hurried all night.


    This is a barren world full of mountains and rivers. The boat can bump into bodies floating on the water from time to time. After dark, a lot of fog rises on the water. The scene is really like in the hell.


    Fortunately, ah San and ah Si are all spiritual practitioners with profound cultivation. In addition, they have fought with Tang Yin for many years and fought among the dead. They are not too afraid of such scenes.


    There was nothing to say that night. At noon the next day, Tang Yin finally entered Yu County. Yu county is not much better than Tong County. When you look at it, you can''t even see a living person except flood or flood.


    A San said to Tang Yin, "Your Majesty, I don''t think the news of the Zhen man may be accurate. The disaster in Chongqing county is similar to that in Tongxian county. If the king of Sichuan wants to run, he should also run to the place with less disaster. How can he escape to the place with serious disaster?"


    Ah Si nodded and felt that ah San was right. He said: "yes, if you run south, you can find the Sichuan army. If you go north, you can''t find a place to take refuge except flood or flood."


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "I think it''s just like this. Xiao Xiang also wants to go north!"

 V3.Chapter 125

    Ah San and ah Si asked, "why does the King say that?"


    "The flood in the south of linqiao county is relatively light. Of course, most of the people will flee to the south. If Xiao Xiang also goes to the south, there will be many people with mixed eyes. It is inevitable to expose his tracks on the road and go north, which can at least avoid most of the victims."


    Tang Yin shrugged and said, "if I were Xiao Xiang, I might also choose to go north."


    After listening to his words, ah San and ah Si Zi thought carefully. It seems that there is some truth. They were talking. At this time, a fleet of about a dozen ships, large and small, moved rapidly from west to East in the west of the boat.


    Tang Yin''s heart moved. He stood at the bow of the ship and looked at the fleet in the distance. Because of the distance, Tang Yin couldn''t see clearly with his eyesight. The only thing he could be sure of was that it was by no means an army ship, and the people on board were by no means officers and soldiers.


    He thought for a moment, shook his head to ah San and ah Si and said, "follow them and see where they are going!"


    Ah San and ah Si responded, accelerated the speed of rowing and quietly followed the fleet.


    When they followed in the late afternoon, the outline of a city wall gradually appeared in front of them. A San took out the map, identified it, and said to Tang Yin, "king, the front should be Pingcheng in Yu County!"


    "Pingcheng..." Tang Yin had no impression of this place, but he could feel that the terrain here was high and the flood under the ship was much shallower. He looked ahead and said, "it seems that Pingcheng has not been submerged by the flood!"


    Outside the city wall in front, there are many boats of all sizes. Looking coldly, we can''t get more than a thousand. We can also judge from these boats parked outside the city. Now the screen city must be full of people.


    There must be something wrong with so many people gathered in Pingcheng. Tang Yin decided to go to the city to find out.


    Fortunately, they were in a small boat. Even if there were a lot of boats parked outside Pingcheng, they forced their way in.


    When I got off the ship, I first saw the high and wide gate of Pingcheng, but now I can''t even see an army guarding the city. Only groups of Zhenren people are coming in and out.


    Ah Si inadvertently raised his head and looked at the wall. His face immediately showed surprise and whispered, "big... Childe, look!"


    Following ah Si''s line of sight, Tang Yin looked up and saw that hundreds of ropes were hung on the head of the city, and a corpse was hanging on each rope. Some of the corpses had been dead for a long time, rotted so badly that they could not even recognize their faces, while others had just died, stained with blood and even dripping blood. One thing these corpses have in common is that they all wear Sichuan army armor.


    Ah San frowned and whispered to Tang Yin, "childe, it seems that Pingcheng has been occupied by the rebels."


    Tang Yin didn''t respond. He took back his eyes and walked to the city. At the same time, he said, "ah Si, you can stay to see the boat. Ah San can follow me into the city!"


    "Yes! Childe!" Ah Si answered, and then said uneasily, "the situation in the city is unknown. You should be careful!"


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and nodded slightly.


    As they expected, Pingcheng is now full of Zhenren people. Not only the shops and shops along the road are overcrowded, but also the streets are crowded with people. It''s not lively, but the appearance of excitement in the city can''t hide the strong spirit of slaughter.


    People can hardly see a smile on their faces, and they all carry weapons. Some are waist crossing knives, some are waist equipped with swords, and others fasten axes and sickles to their belts.


    Tang Yin and a San walked in with the crowd and looked around. They were walking. More than a dozen big men came face to face. These people stood directly in front of Tang Yin and a San and stopped their way.


    The secret way gave a sound, and trouble came to the door again. Ah San was about to come forward to speak. Tang Yin grabbed him, then took two steps forward, smiled at the big men opposite, and asked, "what''s up, brothers?" What he said was in a round and honest accent.


    A big man came out of the crowd, first looked Tang Yin and a San carefully, then smiled, arched his hands and said, "little brother, are you just two?"


    I don''t understand what the other party means by asking. Tang Yin''s mind turned sharply. He still smiled on his face, nodded his head gently and said, "exactly."


    "It must be for the king of Sichuan that my little brother comes to Pingcheng now. In that case, it''s better to join us. After all, there are many people and great power. If we can win the first place, we can share the reward equally!" The big man opened his mouth wide and the flesh on his face trembled suddenly. It made people panic when he smiled.


    Xiao Xiang is in Pingcheng now? Tang Yin was surprised. No wonder so many Zhen people gathered in Pingcheng besieged by the flood. No wonder the city exuded a strong anger. It turned out that people came running to take Xiao Xiang''s head.


    He made a quick inference in his heart. On the surface, he was still silent. He glanced at the other people quickly. Most of these big men were in broken clothes and had no decent weapons. In addition to a few axes, most of them also took sticks and rakes. He said with a smile: "it''s true that there are many people and great power, but I''m worried that you will drag us down!"


    "Little brother, don''t look down on people. We''ve all been to the battlefield and fought. We climbed out of the pile of dead people. If we didn''t see it..."


    As he spoke, the man also deliberately lowered his eyes, glanced at the sword between Tang Yin and a San, and continued: "for your sake, even if you two want to join us, we may not agree!"


    Tang Yin and a San looked at each other. The former asked casually, "are you sure you can take the lead?"


    The big man smiled and looked around, say: "As you can see, there are so many people in Pingcheng. Everyone is fighting for the head of the king of Sichuan. Everyone wants to get the reward. Who can finally win the top prize depends not only on strength, but also on luck. However, two of us are local people. One of us has worked in the city master''s residence for half a year. He is very familiar with the situation of the city master''s residence. Little brother should understand , this can be very beneficial! "


    Tang Yin didn''t ask questions directly, but it can be basically judged through insinuation. Now Xiao Xiang is trapped in the city master''s house of Pingcheng.


    He narrowed his eyes and youyou said, "as far as I know, there are many experts around the king of Sichuan, including two elders of Shenchi. Are you confident that you can defeat the elders of Shenchi?"


    "The news of my little brother is quite well informed!" The big man sneered and said, "there are only two elders in Shenchi. No matter how powerful they are, they only have four hands. But now there are 80000 or 90000 people who want to take the head of the king of Sichuan in the city. Once they start, everyone has a chance."


    I felt that the big man knew the situation in the city very well. He should be able to get a lot of valuable news through him. Tang Yin turned her eyes and finally nodded and said, "well, since you sincerely invite me, even if I have one for both!"


    Seeing that he nodded and agreed, the big man and more than a dozen companions behind him all looked happy.


    At present, the rebellion in linqiao county and the rebellion initiated by Li Shu are of two natures. The latter is an organized and led rebel force, while the former is an unorganized and leaderless rebellion, which is completely distributed and spontaneous by the people.


    The people of linqiao county all want to take the head of the king of Sichuan, that is, to revenge the people of Sichuan for not saving their lives, but also to earn the thousand Liang gold reward issued by the rich and noble bank.


    Only one person''s strength is limited after all, so the people of Zhen people gather together one after another. To put it bluntly, it is each group of teams. Some small teams have only three or five people, while others have more than ten or dozens of people, or even hundreds of people.


    These people who find Tang Yin are one of many teams. For a small team of more than a dozen people, their strength will be greatly improved if they can have two more helpers. Moreover, Tang Yin and a San both have elite weapons such as swords.


    They took Tang Yin and a San to a small house in the east of the city. Through conversation, Tang Yin knew that the big man''s name was Ju Zhuo. He was a native of Pingcheng, and this house was his home.


    As for Xiao Xiang, the king of Sichuan, she is really trapped in the city Lord''s residence in Pingcheng. There are nearly a thousand bodyguards trapped with her. Because most of the bodyguards are spiritual practitioners, and now there is a solid courtyard wall of the city Lord''s residence as a barrier, Zhen people have attacked and attacked several times before and after, but they didn''t attack, but many people were killed and injured.


    At this time, the two sides are in a stalemate, but according to Ju Zhuo''s estimation, the current stalemate will not last too long, because Zhenren has either started to raise fire oil, or has begun to secretly dig tunnels, ready to attack with fire on the ground and sneak attack with secret tunnels under the ground.


    After listening to Ju Zhuo''s introduction, Tang Yin asked curiously, "what preparations have you made?"


    Hearing his question, Ju Zhuo and others smiled at each other. He threw his head at a young man and said, "ah Tong, you say it!"


    The young man named ah Tong said with a smile: "I used to be a boy in the city master''s house. I know that there is a tunnel leading to the outside world in the city master''s house. When we start, we can either sneak into the city master''s house through the secret road or wait for the rabbit at the secret road crossing and wait for the king of Sichuan to escape on his own initiative!"


    "Oh?" Tang Yin looked positive and asked, "where is the exit of that secret road?"


    Ah Tong shook his head and said, "for the sake of confidentiality, only I know now. Even brother Ju doesn''t know!"


    Tang Yin was stunned. Then he was happy and didn''t ask any more questions. Since the other party doesn''t want to say, it''s useless for him to ask. Besides, if he really wants to find out, he can do it at any time. It''s just a little effort.


    Joining Ju Zhuo''s team saves Tang Yin a lot of trouble, at least has a stable foothold, and can understand the dynamics of the city at any time. On the day after Tang Yin moved into Pingcheng, Zhenren finally couldn''t bear it and launched a massive attack on the city master''s house.


    Zhen people rushed forward despite the arrow rain shot from the city master''s house, shouting and shouting. They either carried a pot full of fire oil in their hands or held a torch high. When they rushed to the front and back of the courtyard wall, they threw the pot and the torch into the city master''s house.


    If only one or two people do it, the damage is not great, but when thousands of people do it together, the consequences are terrible.

 V3.Chapter 126

    The earthen pot filled with fire oil fell into the city Lord''s house and broke immediately. The fire oil in it was spilled all over the ground, and the torch that flew in immediately lit the fire oil. For a time, the fire in the city Lord''s house burst into the sky and screamed everywhere. Many Sichuan army guards who were on fire fell off the wall of the courtyard one after another, and were cut into meat mud by the Zhen people outside the courtyard wall in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, even the gate of the city Lord''s house was on fire, and the people rushed forward in a swarm. People pressed and crowded people. They just smashed the gate of the city Lord''s house open by manpower. Then, the people outside swarmed in and rushed into the city hall like a tide.


    At the same time, the people who dug the tunnel also broke through the tunnel one after another. Some people climbed out of the underground in the yard, while others made holes in the ground inside the house and drilled out one after another. It can be said that the fall of the city Lord''s residence was just a moment.


    The more than ten Zhen people led by Ju Zhuo didn''t enter the main house of the siege. Ju Zhuo recognized that the people who attacked the main house could not kill the king of Sichuan. The king of Sichuan would certainly escape from the tunnel. They just need to set an ambush at the entrance of the tunnel and wait for the king of Sichuan to cast a net.


    Ju Zhuo thought it was a killer mace to master the secret way of the city Lord''s residence, but ah Tong was not the only one who knew the secret.


    When they hurried to the exit of the secret Road, more than a thousand Zhen people had gathered here, and they had set up an ambush earlier.


    A large number of animal traps were buried inside and outside the secret way. Without saying, countless large nets were hung over the hole, waiting for people to come out of the secret way!


    Seeing this, Ju Zhuo, a tong and others secretly grinned. Tang Yin and a San also smiled bitterly. Who says Zhen is stupid, but actually he is very smart.


    Ju Zhuo guessed it right. Someone in the city Lord''s residence did escape from the secret road. It''s unclear whether Xiao Xiang is right or not.


    When people were waiting anxiously outside the secret passage, they suddenly heard the sound of the spring in the secret passage, and then a scream came from inside.


    Soon, there was another second and third scream... The screams came out, and the people guarding the secret crossing involuntarily retreated one after another, staring round and staring at the dark hole.


    After a while, a man stumbled out of the secret passage. The man was wearing Sichuan army armor and had a clip on one foot. He had just rushed out, and the other foot was caught by the clip outside the hole. The Sichuan soldier screamed, couldn''t stand any longer, and fell to the ground. But at the moment he fell to the ground, his head touched another clip. He heard a click and the clip retracted, The sharp serrations on it almost cut his neck.


    The Sichuan soldier just fell to the ground, and then a large number of Sichuan soldiers ran out of the secret road. Similarly, they also entered the trap arranged by Zhen Ren in advance. The sound of the bouncing of the animal clip was heard, and the Sichuan soldiers fell to the ground one after another.


    Some Sichuan soldiers with deep spiritual cultivation are not afraid of animal traps. They jump through the trap group, and then rush to the surrounding Zhen people with swords.


    Zhen Ren was also prepared. Seeing that the spiritual cultivators in the Sichuan army were killed, he immediately threw out the large net prepared in advance. A net was easy to avoid, but dozens of hundreds of large nets flew from all directions. They couldn''t hide if they wanted to. The spiritual practitioners of the Sichuan army were entangled by the big net one after another. They didn''t even have the chance to use the spiritual soldiers to lift the net rope. The Zhen people around rushed forward one after another, and the swords, daggers and axes in their hands slashed and slashed the Sichuan army.


    Under the continuous attack of Zhen people, the spiritual armor on the spiritual cultivator was also unable to withstand. First, it broke, and then it was completely broken. Then, the people who went to the protection of the spiritual armor were forcibly torn into pieces by the surrounding crazy people.


    Now, the scene is more than bloody. The people of Zhen who are splashed with blood all over their faces don''t look like human beings, but more like bloodthirsty beasts.


    With more and more Sichuan troops rushing out of the secret Road, the battle outside is becoming more and more intense. Similarly, the fierce battle attracts more Zhenren people.


    When a maid in dress came to the secret passage, the scene fell into a more crazy state. All the people in Zhen had bloodshot eyes and strange red light. They knew that since there was a maid here, Xiao Xiang, king of Sichuan, must also be here.


    Many crazy virgins rushed out of the guards'' line and rushed to the ladies, causing screams everywhere. In a cry, the maids were thrown into the crowd of Zhen people, and then a large number of Zhen people rushed directly into the secret road.


    It''s just that they go in faster and come out faster. When you go in, you run in completely, and when you come out, you are cut into pieces and ejected with the blood mist.


    Looking at the secret path, two spiritual practitioners, one tall and one short, covered with pure white spiritual armor, came out slowly. Their exposed eyes emitted the cold light of the path.


    Seeing these two people, ah San was shocked and whispered, "it''s the elder of Shenchi!"


    Tang Yin recognized it long ago, which is why he didn''t rescue immediately.


    The elder of Shenchi is not an easy spiritual cultivator. Just pick one person and put it outside the Shenchi. They are all top-level spiritual cultivators who can hardly meet their opponents, not to mention the two elders of Shenchi who protect Xiao Xiang.


    Sure enough, with the appearance of the two Shenchi elders, the scene immediately changed. Although the Zhenren people were numerous, they were as vulnerable as grass mustard in front of the two Shenchi elders. Only the release of Lingwu skills at hand made groups of Zhenren dead and injured everywhere.


    "It''s the elder of Shenchi! It''s the elder of Shenchi coming out. The king of Sichuan is in the secret way. Everyone work harder!" Some of the people shouted loudly. Practitioners have their own way to deal with them. After a short time, a large number of people rushed to the elder of Shenchi regardless. Under the holy pool elder''s spirit sword, although a large number of people died miserably on the ground, some people still rushed to the holy pool elder smoothly. Before they could continue to draw the sword, Zhen people waved their clenched fists forward one after another.


    For a moment, the white fog dispersed and flew to the two elders.


    The tall elder reacted very quickly and immediately realized that it was bad. He raised his palm and covered his face door, while the short elder failed to dodge and was hit on the face door by the white fog.


    He cried out in pain, and then his eyes couldn''t open anymore. All the ashes scattered by the people of Zhen are white and fly into their eyes. Even the spiritual practitioners who are spiritual and powerful can''t stand it.


    When the short elder saw the way of Zhenren, the tall elder exclaimed, "elder Peng!" While talking, he darted forward and pulled the short elder aside.


    It didn''t matter that they retreated, but they let the tunnel out.


    Seeing that there were opportunities to take advantage of, the people around Zhen immediately rushed into the tunnel. They were fast, but the tall elder was faster. He held his companion in one hand. The spirit sword in his hand was shining brightly, and the spirit disordered wind was released.


    "Ah -" the screams inside and outside the secret road were linked together. Dozens of Zhen people were hit by the spiritual chaos, their bodies were crushed into meat pieces by the spiritual blade, and their limbs and arms were scattered all over the ground.


    "Your Highness, go out and break through with me!"


    The tall elder killed the Zhen people outside the secret road and turned back and shouted inside. As soon as his voice fell, a large group of Sichuan troops ran out of the secret Road, and the woman in Chinese clothes in the middle of the Sichuan military group was not Xiao Xiang or who?


    Seeing that the king of Sichuan finally appeared, the eyes of Zhen people at the scene were all shining with greed. Their eyes at Xiao Xiang were not like looking at a person, but more like looking at a golden mountain.


    Xiao Xiang''s appearance completely turned Zhenren''s madness into white heat. People completely forgot themselves and rushed forward. Even Ju Zhuo next to Tang Yin couldn''t stand it. He pulled out the axe pinned to his back, held it high, and roared at Xiao Xiang.


    As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. Now is the best embodiment.


    In order to take down Xiao Xiang''s head and get the thousand liang of gold, Zhenren almost didn''t have the existence of Shenchi elder in their eyes. They rushed forward like crazy, although they were killed one wave after another.


    While taking care of the short elder with injured eyes, the tall elder also has to protect Xiao Xiang from the crowd of Zhenren people opposite. It is conceivable that he can''t protect Xiao Xiang from getting away quickly, but the Zhenren people around him are gathering more and more.


    Feeling that if the delay goes on, the king of Sichuan will not be able to run away. The tall elder turned back and said in a hurry: "general Wu, you take your highness first. Here is elder Peng and I coming to the rear of the hall!"


    The general surnamed Wu is Xiao Xiang''s protector. Hearing the words of the tall elder, his face suddenly changed and said in a hurry: "I can''t leave two elders here..."


    "Don''t be wordy. Protect your highness and get out of the siege. Come on! No matter how slow we are, we won''t be able to walk!"


    General Wu raised his eyes and looked back. Isn''t it? The Zhen people gathered here are dark, dense and boundless. They can''t tell the number. If they delay, it''s really difficult to get away if they are surrounded by Zhen people.


    Thinking of this, he bit his teeth, took Xiao Xiang and said in a hurry, "king, let''s go first!" While talking, he dragged Xiao Xiang to the west gate of Pingcheng.


    The bodyguards protected Xiao Xiang and withdrew. Instead, the elder of Shenchi had no worries at home. The pressure was reduced, and he could concentrate on hedging against the murderer of Zhenren.


    The elder whose eyes were injured just couldn''t see things, but the Lingwu was still there. The Lingwu skills released by feeling alone also did great damage to Zhen people.


    However, they are two people after all. No matter how strong their Lingwu is, they can''t stop all Zhenren. Seeing that they are like door gods blocking the way, Zhenren can''t rush past. Zhenren spread to the left and right, deliberately bypassed them and continued to pursue Xiao Xiang.


    The bodyguards protected Xiao Xiang and ran quickly to the west gate.


    But when they came to the west gate, the bodyguards were half cold. It turned out that the west gate was full of Zhen people at some time. Looking at it, it was full of black heads, at least thousands of people.


    The bodyguards looked at each other, then took a deep breath and shouted in unison, "kill -" the people surrounded Xiao Xiang, and then rushed to the dense crowd in front.

 V3.Chapter 127

    The guard of Sichuan army wants to protect Xiao Xiang from the west gate, but it''s not easy? So many Zhen people rushed from all directions, killing and killing, but the bodyguards around Xiao Xiang fought less and less.


    When they finally rushed into the city gate, there were only about 20 bodyguards left. The space in the city gate cave is still small. Even if there are many Zhen people attacking them, they can''t do it in such a small space.


    The general guarding Xiao Xiang finally got a chance to breathe. He shook the blood on the spirit sword, bent down and gasped for breath for a long time. He raised his head and looked outside the city.


    Looking over those Zhen people outside the city, the guard general saw rows of masts not far away. He was happy and said to Xiao Xiang in a hurry: "don''t panic, king. There are many ships parked outside the city. We can leave here by boat!"


    At this time, Xiao Xiang had become a little slow to respond due to excessive shock. She looked at the guard and didn''t say much. She just nodded numbly. At the same time, she held the guard''s arm tightly with both hands, which looked more like grasping a life-saving straw.


    No matter who roars from the city, she doesn''t want to be killed by the people. No matter who roars from the city, she doesn''t want to be killed by the people.


    After a short pause, the guard took a deep breath. Then he left ten guards in the city gate hole to resist the Zhen people in the city, and he rushed out of the city with Xiao Xiang and the rest of the guards.


    The Zhen people in the city were finally resisted by the bodyguard in the city gate hole. The guard had no worries for the time being. He focused on dealing with the enemy in front of him.


    Compared with the inside of the city, the number of Zhen people outside the city is much smaller. The guard general rushed all the way with Xiao Xiang, which is smooth.


    But soon after they rushed out of the city gate, dozens of arrows were suddenly shot from the head of the city. Two bodyguards couldn''t dodge and were shot straight by the arrows.


    Just listen to the muffled sound of throwing arrows and breaking armour. Then look at the two bodyguards. They put more than ten arrow poles in their backs and fell to the ground. They couldn''t do it on the spot.


    Ah! There are enemies in the city! The general was startled and warned loudly, "be careful of the archers in the city and protect the king!"


    He shouted and ran forward with Xiao Xiang. The rest of the bodyguards retreated behind him, turned back and dialed the arrows with a spirit sword. They couldn''t stop it, so they used their own bodies to resist.


    The bodyguards around the monarch can be said to be all dead men. In a critical moment of life and death, no one will be greedy and afraid of death.


    The bodyguards used their weapons and bodies to block the arrows flying down from the head of the city from wave to wave, just protecting Xiao xianghehu from rushing to the edge of the flood.


    After all, Pingcheng is not a wharf. Most of the ships stopped in the depths of the flood. The guard glanced at the grass. Without saying a word, he dragged Xiao Xiang into the flood and ran in the direction of the ship.


    Just walking in the water makes their speed greatly reduced and their body method no longer flexible. At this time, the arrows flying from the city head are more threatening.


    In order to protect Xiao Xiang, the bodyguards didn''t know how many arrows they had taken. The spirit armor on many people was already broken, but they didn''t dare to avoid it. They could only grit their teeth and watch waves of arrows smash their spirit armor, and the sharp and cold arrows penetrated their bodies.


    After entering the water, the guards began to fall one by one. The arrows shot them like hedgehogs, and the scarlet blood slowly spread on the water.


    In the end, the protector who pulled Xiao Xiang was not spared. Three or four arrows were inserted in the back. The spirit armor was full of cracks. When walking, the fragments of the spirit armor fell straight down.


    Fortunately, he finally dragged Xiao Xiang to the side of a large ship and took the ship as a cover. Finally, he didn''t have to worry about the arrows on the city head. Just at this time, he turned around and looked again. There was no bodyguard left around him.


    He clenched his teeth, endured the pain of the arrow wound in his back, pushed Xiao Xiang to the rope ladder of the ship, and hurried: "king, get on the ship!"


    Where did Xiao Xiang climb the rope ladder before, but now in order to protect herself, she won''t have to. Xiao Xiang used her hands and feet, and with the strength of sucking, and the guard below was still struggling to hold her, she finally climbed to the deck of the ship.


    She just got on the boat and didn''t even see the situation on board. Suddenly, several steel knives came around her. Click, click, click! The cold and glittering steel knives were put on Xiao Xiang''s neck.


    She looked up and looked again. There were several big men standing around her. They were all dark skinned, full of whiskers, and their eyes glittered with terrible light. When she was panting, her mouth spewed out a choking smell.


    For a moment, Xiao Xiang felt that her strength was drained. She fell and sat on the deck. Her face turned pale and stared at the big men around. The big men didn''t speak, but silently put the knife around her neck.


    The guard general behind Xiao Xiang didn''t know what happened on the ship, so he climbed up slowly along the rope ladder, but when he saw the situation on the ship, his relaxed nerves immediately tightened again, his eyes widened, and instinctively shouted, "you are presumptuous..."


    "Ha ha -" with a burst of laughter, several big men came out of the cabin. The first one was a bald middle-aged man. He looked ferocious and ferocious. On the one hand, his tattoo was also very frightening. From his forehead, along his cheeks and neck to his belly, the whole man looked like a monster.


    After the bald middle-aged man came out, he first looked at the general, and then looked at Xiao Xiang. He laughed on his back and said, "the left eye jumped money and the right eye jumped disaster. This is really fucking effective. I kept jumping my eyelids early this morning. I thought there would be disaster. I didn''t expect a big gold brick to fall from the sky, ha --"


    The guard''s palm subconsciously clenched the spirit sword, his eyes narrowed, and his mind turned sharply. It seems that he protected the king just out of the Longtan and into the tiger''s den. Now there is only one way to save the king, that is to catch the thief''s head first!


    Thinking of this, the general rushed to the bald middle-aged man with a sword without warning. Watching him stab himself with a sword, the bald middle-aged man didn''t even hide. He stood still and didn''t move. His face was still happy.


    However, a dark shadow suddenly appeared around him. The man was very fast and jumped up like a cheetah. He intercepted the guard in mid air, punched both his fists and hit the guard''s chest. Almost at the same time when he hit both his fists, he was also covered with a spirit armor.


    So fast! The guard general was startled and hurriedly took back his sword. There was a clatter in his ears. The man''s fists were hitting the sword surface of the spirit sword. Under its impulse, the guard''s body turned upside down. After landing, he couldn''t stand. He withdrew three steps in a row before he managed to stabilize his body. Looking at the tiger general, blood seeped from the crack of the spirit armor at the mouth of the tiger, and the hand holding the sword was shaking violently.


    Ah! He took a breath. He is so advanced in cultivation! He was shocked, but the other party didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. He immediately rushed forward and still punched him in both ribs.


    The guard felt unable to parry and could only retreat again, but he only paid attention to the front, but ignored his back.


    When he was repeatedly retreated by the other party, a big man quietly came to his back and suddenly kicked out the hall sweeping leg, right in the heel of the guard general.


    He let out a strange cry, leaned back and sat down on the ground. At the same time, the fist of the spiritual cultivator in front of him also arrived.


    Just listen to the crackling sound. At the same time, the two punches are hitting the left and right temples of the guard general. The latter hums, turns his eyes white and faints on the spot.


    He had fallen to the ground and could not stand up, but the spiritual cultivator was like a mad dog. He was still reluctant to spare no effort. He turned his fists and covered his face against the protector. With each punch, he would completely break the protector''s spiritual armor. Only for a short time, the protector had been beaten like a blood gourd by him.


    Xiao Xiang couldn''t see it any more. She screamed, "stop! You tell him to stop!"


    Hearing Xiao Xiang suddenly speak, the bald middle-aged man was stunned. Then, he waved to the spiritual cultivator under his hand and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Chu, stop!"


    With these words, he walked slowly to Xiao Xiang and said happily, "Your Highness, shouldn''t the villain kowtow to the king?"


    Hearing the sarcasm and banter in his words, Xiao Xiang secretly clenched her fist, forced herself to be calm, and said positively, "don''t you just want money? If you let me and him go, I will give you as much gold and silver as you want!"


    The bald middle-aged man blinked, then squatted down slowly, approached Xiao Xiang and asked, "I don''t know, how much does his Highness the king of Sichuan think his life should be worth?"


    Xiao Xiang clenched her teeth and remained silent for a moment. She said in a frozen voice, "I know that someone offered a reward of 1000 liang of gold to buy my king''s head. As long as you can let me and him go, I can give you 10000 liang of gold!"


    "Ten thousand liang of gold?" The bald middle-aged man muttered and turned his head to look at the people around him.


    After hearing 10000 liang of gold, the big men around them all had golden eyes. 10000 liang of gold was enough for them to eat and drink all their life.


    Seeing that the other party seemed to have signs of excitement, Xiao Xiang asked anxiously, "what do you think? You have no jokes. Since I promised you 10000 liang of gold, I will never break my promise!"


    "Ten thousand liang of gold is really a lot..." the bald middle-aged man said with a straight look. Just when Xiao Xiang thought that the other party had accepted his conditions, the bald middle-aged man fiercely stretched out his hand, clasped her neck and pulled her close to him with a ferocious face, Gnashing his teeth, he said, "can your ten thousand liang of gold be exchanged for my brother''s life? Can you be exchanged for my wife and children''s life?"

 V3.Chapter 128

    Xiao Xiang was choked by the bald middle-aged man. She couldn''t breathe. Her eyes unconsciously showed a look of panic.


    The bald middle-aged man stood up and raised Xiao Xiang at the same time. His facial features were distorted. His voice was trembling when he spoke. He said in a grim voice: "my little brother died in your country of Sichuan. People are dead, but even the bones can''t be found! My wife was occupied by your people of Sichuan, my child was killed by your people of Sichuan, and my face..." when he spoke, he raised his other hand, He grabbed half of his cheek full of black lines. Because he exerted too much force, his nails were about to be embedded in the skin and flesh. He gasped and said, "face? Yes, I have no face. When you Sichuan people abused my wife, I have no face!"


    "Big brother!" The big men around gathered together one after another. There was no golden light of greed in people''s eyes. Instead, they were full of hatred. They said one after another, "kill her and avenge her sister-in-law and brother!"


    "Kill her? Ha ha -" the bald middle-aged man suddenly laughed again, slowly released Xiao Xiang''s neck, looked at her from her face, and said with a dark smile: "speaking of it, his Highness the king of Sichuan is also a beauty, which is much more beautiful than the wives and concubines of the city leaders and county heads. Don''t you want to try what the king is like?"


    Hearing what he said, the big men around him were stunned at first, and then looked at Xiao Xiang maliciously. The eyes of thieves turned back and forth on her.


    That''s right. Apart from the identity of monarch Xiao Xiang, she is also a beautiful woman with beautiful appearance and excellent maintenance. Her skin is white and tender, smooth as brocade, delicate as lanolin, and her figure is also very beautiful. She is concave and convex. If she increases by one point, she will be fat and if she decreases by one point, she will be thin.


    "Don''t you dare to fight Lingxiang..."


    "Not only do we dare, but all the men in Pingcheng dare!" The bald middle-aged man said with a smile: "don''t worry, your highness, how can we be willing to kill a beauty like you? When our brothers taste fresh, we will call all the men in the city and let them come one by one, ha ha!" While talking, he shouted sideways, "what are you doing? Please invite his Highness the king of Sichuan to the cabin!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the big men around him put up Xiao Xiang and ran to the cabin with laughter.


    Now Xiao Xiang is really anxious. She is the king of Sichuan and the king of a country. How can she be insulted and ruined by these thugs in Zhendi? She wants to resist, but how can her strength defeat so many big men around her?


    Soon, she was carried into the cabin by all hands and feet, and was pressed on the board.


    The bald middle-aged man then came in and looked at Xiao Xiang, who was still struggling. The corners of his mouth raised and his eyes shone with a vicious cold light. He said, "Your Highness the king of Sichuan, you''d better stay strong. You''ll feel it for a while!"


    As he spoke, he shook his head to a big man around him and said, "leopard, you go first!"


    The big man named a Bao answered, but his feet didn''t move. Xiao Xiang is a beautiful woman. Yes, most men will be moved by it when they see it, but she is also a monarch. If she rapes a monarch, even outlaws will be timid.


    Seeing him standing still, the bald middle-aged man was angry and shouted, "leopard, didn''t you hear me?"


    Ah Bao grinned secretly, hesitated for a while, crossed his heart and walked towards Xiao Xiang. When he came near Xiao Xiang, he lowered his body and wanted to pull Xiao Xiang''s clothes.


    But as soon as he stretched out his hand, he saw Xiao Xiang staring at himself. A Bao seemed to have been bitten by a snake. The stretched out hand immediately retracted, his mouth opened wide, his neck turned stiff, and said in a trembling voice, "big... Big brother..."


    "Useless things!" The bald middle-aged man rushed forward in a hurry. He lifted his leg and kicked the leopard out for a long time. Then he looked down, looked at Xiao Xiang lying on the ground, and then looked at the people with big eyes and small eyes around him. He clenched his teeth secretly and said coldly, "since you dare not, I''ll come first!" As he spoke, he squatted down, grabbed Xiao Xiang''s skirt and made a gesture to pull down, but he didn''t exert himself for a long time.


    Although his mouth is tough, if he really wants him to go to Xiao Xiang, his heart is also straight.


    When he was hesitating, suddenly, someone sneered at the cabin window and said, "you''d better give up your idea, otherwise, I''m afraid the gods can''t save you!"


    The sudden voice made everyone present tremble. People couldn''t help sucking up one after another. Then they raised their heads together and looked at the window.


    I saw a man squatting on the cabin window. She was luxuriantly dressed in a silver white robe, with exquisite silver white brocade belt around her waist and silver white short boots with thin soles under her feet.


    Looking at his face, he seems to be in his twenties. He is very handsome. His face is angular and has deep facial features. His sword eyebrows fly obliquely into his temples. Under it, he is equipped with a pair of glittering tiger eyes. The corners of his mouth are naturally upturned and he is born with a smiling face.


    The man looked more like a rich childe''s brother, but when he got on the boat and sat on the windowsill was unknown to everyone present.


    "Boy, who are you?" The crowd gradually regained their composure, followed by a burning anger. The bald middle-aged man sprayed a terrible fire in his eyes, glared at each other and asked with gnashing teeth.


    The handsome young man sat on the windowsill with a smile and said lightly, "passers-by!"


    "Passers by?" Hearing his answer, the bald middle-aged man was more angry. He stood up and shouted to his left and right men, "capture this damn passer-by to me!"


    "Yes!" As everyone agreed in unison, then two big men rushed to the handsome young man and tried to tear him off the windowsill. As a result, they just rushed to the windowsill and looked up again. There was nothing above the windowsill. Where were the handsome young people? The two men stayed where they were and looked at each other numbly. They both doubted whether they were dazzled. While they were stunned, the laughter of a handsome young man came from behind.


    The two people fought a cold war and hurried to look back. It turned out that the handsome young man had incredibly stood in front of the bald middle-aged man. As for how he got off the windowsill and how he suddenly ran to the boss, no one could see clearly.


    People couldn''t even tell whether he was a man or a ghost for a moment.


    I saw the handsome young man standing in front of the bald middle-aged man with a smile. They were less than a foot apart. He smiled and said, "you should be glad you didn''t do anything stupid."


    The spiritual cultivator named Xiao Chu first showed the nervousness of facing the great enemy. His body bowed slightly and the white spirit fog was distributed around him. At the same time, his eyes were fixed on the handsome young man without blinking.


    The bald middle-aged man was also very frightened. He looked at the young man close at him in disbelief. His eyes were tongue tied and he couldn''t speak for a long time. Different from the great men, Xiao Xiang was surprised, then unbelievable, and then heartfelt ecstasy when she saw the handsome young man clearly. She unconsciously opened her mouth and was about to shout. The handsome young man turned his head first, looked at her eyes and shook his head slightly, which was not only a sign that she didn''t have to panic, but also a sign that she didn''t want to make a statement.


    To stop Xiao Xiang''s cry, the handsome young man raised his hand, patted the bald middle-aged man on the shoulder and said, "I''ll take the king of Sichuan away. Although your way of welcoming the king of Sichuan is a little rude, it is to cover the king of Sichuan to avoid the pursuit of the mob, which will make up for the loss."


    "Fart your mother!" The bald middle-aged man finally recovered. He stepped back and glared at the handsome young man. His beard and hair were all open and his facial features were almost twisted into a ball. He shouted to the side: "Xiao Chu, kill him for me..."


    As soon as his voice fell, the spiritual cultivator named Xiao Chu was covered with spiritual armor and rushed straight at the handsome young man like a tiger out of the cage. His action seemed to be very easy and handsome.


    He just leaned slightly and easily avoided each other''s edge. Then he raised his hand and patted Xiao Chu on the back passing by him.


    It looked like a casual pat, not much strength, but only Xiao Chu could feel it. It seemed that there was a powerful force behind him, which made his body uncontrollable.


    With a click, Xiao Chu rushed out and passed the handsome young man. Then he put his head on the board of the cabin and knocked it into a big round hole. His upper body pushed out of the cabin and his rear body was still hanging in the cabin.


    "Ow -" Xiao Chu shook his head and the sawdust flew. He couldn''t help roaring all his life. He pulled himself out of the board, turned around and continued to rush at the handsome young man.


    The latter''s old technique is still to let the edge pass first, and then relay the force to shoot it hard for a long time.


    Pop! Xiao Chu bumped into the plank of the cabin and made a hole. When he pulled out of the cabin again and wanted to continue to jump at the handsome young man, the latter shook his head to him with a smile and said, "there are one and two, not again and again, your opportunity has been used up. If you want to do it again, I won''t be merciful."


    His words made Xiao Chu''s body, which was ready to go, stumble back involuntarily, and his head subconsciously turned elsewhere. It seemed that he didn''t dare to face each other''s bright tiger eyes.


    Seeing this, the faces of the big men present changed at the same time. When fighting, Xiao Chu, who was not killed, was afraid. Xiao Chu, who was more fierce than any beast, was also afraid. It was incredible that they had never seen before.


    "Who on earth are you? Why do you have to fight with us?" The bald middle-aged man suddenly rushed to Xiao Xiang. He didn''t know when he had grabbed a cold shining dagger and was dead on Xiao Xiang''s neck.

 V3.Chapter 129

    The bald middle-aged man stared at the handsome young man while living with Xiao Xiang.


    He wanted to know who the other party was and what his background was, but the handsome young man didn''t answer his question at all. Instead, he disappeared in front of his eyes. It really disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a few wisps of light black fog in the air. Next, he saw that all the people around him stared round their eyes as if they saw a ghost, looking at themselves with frightened eyes, or more accurately, looking behind them.


    Is it... The bald middle-aged man trembled and instinctively turned back. He didn''t see anything else but a big hand grasping at himself.


    Boom! The handsome young man stood behind him. His palm was like a pair of pliers. He fastened the neck of the bald middle-aged man. He didn''t see his strength. He lifted his one arm up and raised the body of the bald middle-aged man.


    He said faintly, "I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. No wonder my king''s men are ruthless!" While talking, his palm suddenly spread a black flame. He only heard a cry. The black fire instantly burned all over the bald middle-aged man.


    The bald middle-aged man didn''t even have time to make a cry. Less than a second later, the hands of the handsome young man had become empty. The middle-aged man disappeared. Not only did his people disappear, but also his clothes and belongings disappeared together with the dagger in his hand. There was no hair left, but there was a faint fog in the air.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded. People opened their mouths one by one and stared at what was happening in front of them. They only felt numb on their scalp and cold wind on their back. Having done so, the handsome young man did not intend to stay alive.


    His body was like a ghost. He appeared and flickered in the cabin. At the same time, there was a whirlwind in the cabin. Maybe the wind was too strong, which blew down the door curtain of the cabin. The curtain flew with the wind and fell gently. It was impartial and was covering Xiao Xiang''s head. The latter was startled, couldn''t help crying out, sat up from the ground and pulled the curtain on her head in panic, but the more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t pull it down. When she finally pulled the curtain off her head, there were only two people left in the cabin except her. One was a handsome young man, the other was the spiritual cultivator named Xiao Chu, and the others, It''s gone. The big cabin is empty. There''s no body, no blood, and nothing left.


    "Tang... Tang Yin..." Xiao Xiang sat blankly on the board of the boat, looked blankly at the handsome young man and murmured his name.


    you ''re right! The handsome young man who suddenly appeared on the ship was Tang Yin. He didn''t immediately turn around to pay attention to Xiao Xiang, but his eyes fell on Xiao Chu in front of him and looked at him with a smile.


    "Do you want to do it with me?"


    Under his gaze, Xiao Chu instinctively took a step backward, bowed his head and said nothing. Tang Yin slowly raised his mouth, smiled and said, "your Lingwu is good. What''s your name?"


    Xiao Chu hung his head and still didn''t speak. Tang Yin didn''t need his answer either. He closed his eyes and meditated for a moment. Then he opened his eyes and said, "you can''t speak, but you can hear the voice!"


    Hearing his words, Xiao Chu immediately raised his head and looked at Tang Yin in surprise. The latter said slowly: "although Liao Peng took you in, he didn''t treat you as a person. He just borrowed your Lingwu and asked you to be his pawn. You''ve been with him for more than two years, and you''ve repaid his kindness. Now Liao Peng is dead, and you''ll follow me in the future!"


    Xiao Chu scattered his spirit armor and showed a surprised look on his face. He seemed to ask Tang Yin, how do you know this. Seeing the doubt in his heart, Tang Yin said with a smile, "haven''t you heard of the burning soul of the dark fire?"


    After a while, Xiao Chu''s face showed an expression of sudden enlightenment, but then his mouth opened and breathed in. Tang Yin also felt strange. Although Xiao Chu couldn''t speak, he just knew what was on his mind.


    This may also be because he absorbed the soul of Liao Peng and passed on his familiarity with Xiao Chu. He said, "you''re right. I''m the king of the wind, Tang Yin!"


    Xiao Chu blinked. Then he hurriedly pulled his skirt, knelt to the ground and kowtowed forward. Tang Yin looked up and smiled. He stepped forward quickly and pulled Xiao Chu up from the ground.


    In terms of Lingwu, Xiao Chu is indeed far inferior to him, but he can feel that Xiao Chu''s cultivation is at least between Bo Zhong and a San a Si, but his age is much younger than a San a Si, and his later Lingwu achievements will be far higher than a San a Si.


    After accepting the little Chu, who could not speak, but was very clever and powerful, Tang Yin had a stronger smile on his face. Then he turned back, walked close to Xiao Xiang, bent down and stretched out his hand at the same time.


    Xiao Xiang subconsciously grabbed Tang Yin''s hand. The latter pulled her up from the ground with slight force. After getting up, she still looked at Tang Yin without blinking. The latter smiled and asked, "is there a flower on my face?"


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Xiang finally woke up from the shock, held Tang Yin''s hand tightly and asked.


    "Not for you!" Tang Yin shook with a sigh and said, "if someone didn''t show off, I wouldn''t have to go to linqiao county to save people."


    Xiao Xiangyu''s face was red. At the same time, a warm feeling came into his heart. It turned out that Tang Yin made a special trip to linqiao county to save himself.


    On second thought, she shook her head secretly. She had always thought that there would be a rebellion in linqiao county. It was the wind man who was making trouble secretly. She even thought that the rich and noble villa had long been bought by the wind man, so she dared to offer a price of 1000 liang of gold to buy her head openly. But now it seems that her speculation is wrong. If the wind man secretly murdered herself, How could Tang Yin, the wind king, risk coming to linqiao county to save himself?


    She thought for a while and asked, "you... You came alone?"


    Tang Yin shook her head slightly and said, "there are also ah San and ah Si. They are almost here now. We have to leave here quickly!" As he spoke, he first listened, then looked up and down at Xiao Xiang and asked thoughtfully, "can you go?"


    Without thinking about it, Xiao Xiang asked with a smile, "otherwise, do you want to hold me?"


    With that, two charming blushes floated on her cheeks. Seeing Tang Yin, her mood suddenly relaxed. Even she felt strange. When she was surrounded by so many bodyguards and the elder of Shenchi, she would still feel worried and scared. But now she was only surrounded by Tang Yin, but she would feel at ease inexplicably, as if all the dangers were no longer dangers, as long as Tang Yin was there, No matter what happens, I don''t seem to have to worry anymore.


    Tang Yin didn''t know what was on her mind. After listening to his words, she smiled leisurely and said, "what''s the difficulty? I haven''t done it before!"


    Before Xiao Xiang could react, he picked her up at the waist. Then, his body was like an arrow and ran out directly along the cabin window.


    Xiao Xiang screamed out in fright, closed her eyes and grasped Tang Yin''s chest with both hands. However, they did not fall into the water, but landed steadily in a small boat. It was ah San and ah Si who were at the helm and holding the oars on the boat.


    Seeing that Tang Yin succeeded in rescuing Xiao Xiang, ah SAN''A showed joy on all sides. He was going to row and leave this place of right and wrong. Another person jumped out of the window of the big ship and landed on the small boat with a bang.


    Although Tang Yin jumped down with one person in her arms, she was light and floating when she landed on the boat, like four or two cotton, and the one who followed him almost didn''t break a hole in the boat.


    A San and a Si were both surprised. They took out their swords conditionally, and the sword edge was always aimed at the man who jumped down. Tang Yin quickly put down Xiao Xiang, waved to ah San and ah Si and said, "his name is Xiao Chu."


    Own people? A SAN''A looked around at each other, and then looked at Xiao Chu with one eye. "Your Majesty, he is..."


    "Sail first!" Tang Yinsi hurried into the boat, and Tang Yinsi drove away.


    A San and a Si stopped questioning, moved quickly and skillfully, rowed the boat and drove away from Pingcheng.


    Their movements are fast enough, but there are too many people around, whether on shore or on board. Seeing that someone had taken Xiao Xiang away, Zhen people shouted and screamed to find ships and chase them one after another.


    No matter how fast ah San and ah Si rowed, they were in small boats, which could match the speed of large sailboats. Seeing the ships in the rear chasing closer and closer, ah San and ah Si urgently asked, "king, Zhen people are catching up. What should I do?"


    Xiao Xiang frowned and looked out from the canopy. Sure enough, the ships behind them were catching up quickly. After watching, she subconsciously grasped Tang Yin''s hand again.


    The latter was calm and did not panic. He said casually, "look at the woods nearby. Drill into the woods. The big ship can''t follow!"


    Ah San and ah Si''s eyes lit up and looked around. It was convenient to have forests on the oblique side. The flood had submerged half of the waist of the trees, leaving only dense branches and leaves on the water. Ah San and ah Si didn''t think about it. They immediately changed their direction, drove the boat and got into the woods.


    This move is really effective. The forest is not dense, but it has a large area. The small boats taken by Tang Yin and others can shuttle freely in it, while the big boats caught up behind can''t go in.


    Watching their small boat drift away in the woods and disappear slowly, Zhen people standing on the big ship shouted anxiously and cursed loudly.


    After successfully getting rid of the ship that came after him, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Yin immediately introduced Xiao Chu''s identity to ah San and ah Si.


    It is said that Xiao Chu is a mute. Ah San and ah si all look sorry. They are young, have deep cultivation and high spiritual strength. They are rare spiritual talents. It''s a pity that they can''t speak, let alone be generals in the army. Even being a small soldier may not be qualified!

 V3.Chapter 130

    Tang Yin and others avoid the pursuit of Zhen people through the woods, and then go on to Pingxi. From the northwest of Pingxi, they can reach Jishui. After crossing the Jishui, they can reach Heping County controlled by Fengren. As long as they get to Heping County, they can rest assured.


    However, it was not peaceful along the way. Zhenren ships came from time to time. Fortunately, Xiao Chu was very familiar with the terrain around Pingxi. Through his guidance, the small boat taken by Tang Yin and others escaped several waves of Zhenren''s pursuit.


    In the evening, the sky was overcast and there was another heavy rain. Ah Si stayed at the stern to steer, and ah San rowed with an oar. Tang Yin, Xiao Xiang and Xiao Chu all shrank in the canopy. Seeing Xiao Xiang''s cold war from time to time, Tang Yin considerately took off her coat and handed it to Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang hesitated for a moment, but still took it, put it on her body and thanked her softly. She turned her head to the outside and said sadly, "I don''t understand why Zhen people hate me so much and want to kill me!"


    Tang Yin smiled and then patted Xiao Chu, say: "His former eldest brother was named liaopeng, a native of linqiao county. Because his wife was beautiful, he was liked by the local Sichuan official. In order to occupy his wife, the Sichuan official designed to frame his family. In the end, he narrowly escaped. After that, he became a bandit. Later, Li Shu started a rebellion. Although he didn''t join the rebels, his brother joined the army. As a result, He died in Cuihuan mountain when he set out for the state of Sichuan. "


    What he said was learned through Liao Peng''s memory. Xiao Chu nodded while listening, indicating that Tang Yin was right. Tang Yin looked straight at Xiao Xiang and said, "although Sichuan people have always paid attention to etiquette, they haven''t done much good in Zhendi. Zhenren has long hated Sichuan people. Now they seize the opportunity and naturally transfer this hatred to you. Of course, there is a reason why liaopeng is so kind to you."


    i see! The hatred of seizing his wife and killing his son. No wonder liaopeng looks at himself as if he wants to swallow himself. I don''t know how many Zhen people have the same experience as liaopeng.


    Thinking, Xiao Xiang swallowed her saliva. Now when she recalls the scene at that time, she will feel cold from her bones.


    She said faintly, "I thought someone was making trouble in the collective rebellion of the people in linqiao County..."


    Hearing her words, Xiao Chu immediately raised his head and seemed to want to speak, but his mouth opened and only made a sound of ah.


    Tang Yin didn''t notice him, shrugged and said, "in my opinion, Zhenren''s accumulated resentment against Sichuan people is too deep. Once there is a chance, it will burst out. Last time it was Li Shu, this time it was the people of linqiao county. I''m afraid there will be more in the future."


    Speaking of this, he paused a little, looked directly at Xiao Xiang, and said, "Sichuan people are no longer suitable for governing Zhendi, and they can''t manage Zhendi well. You''d better let go and hand over all Zhendi to the wind country. In the future, you won''t have to face those mobs. No matter what happens again in Zhendi, the wind country will bear it!"


    Xiao Xiang smiled bitterly at Tang Yin''s eyes. For Zhendi and Zhenren, she has no feelings. The reason why she has been fighting for the ownership of Zhendi with Tang Yin is that she doesn''t want Tang Yin to be satisfied, and for the sake of the emperor and herself, she doesn''t want the Fengguo family to be dominant. Through what happened in linqiao county this time, she was completely disappointed with Zhendi and even Zhenren. Occupying half of Zhendi, it will not improve their own strength for the Sichuan people, but it is still a great hidden danger, a fatal hidden danger that could destroy the Sichuan people at any time. But now she can''t let go. She has already reported the division of Zhendi to the emperor. If she wants to give up half of Zhendi, it''s not just her nodding consent, but the emperor''s nodding consent.


    She bowed her head and said, "as early as a month ago, I reported the division result of Zhendi to the emperor."


    Tang Yin was stunned for a moment, then reluctantly shook his head and sighed, "you''re really quick to ask for credit!"


    Xiao Xiang asked in a low voice, "are you blaming me?"


    Tang Yin was happy, pondered for a moment, and said, "now that I have reported to the emperor, I''ll try to get half a chastity from the emperor. However, you still need to cooperate in this matter."


    Xiao Xiang frowned and asked suspiciously, "what do you want me to do?"


    Tang Yin said bluntly: "make it clear to the emperor that the contradiction between Sichuan people and Zhenren is too deep. Now they can''t manage Zhendi and Zhenren. Sichuan officials will evacuate from Zhennan. As for who will manage Zhennan in the future, let the emperor choose another Gaoming!"


    Xiao Xiang blinked and said with a smile, "brother Wang, this is to let me go to * the emperor to integrate Zhennan into your wind country!"


    Tang Yin also smiled and asked, "is there a better way for Wang Mei?"


    Xiao Xiang was silent. After thinking for a while, she murmured, "maybe it''s the only way." Although very unwilling, through this incident, Xiao Xiang understood that she had to let go, otherwise, Sichuan people would have to be dragged to death by Zhen people sooner or later.


    This time, Xiao Xiang''s distress in linqiao county made her decide to give up Zhendi. At the critical moment, Tang Yin''s rescue made Xiao Xiang grateful to him. At this time, Xiao Xiang didn''t want to argue with Tang Yin anymore. Since Tang Yin wanted the ownership of the whole Zhendi so much, she gave Zhennan to him.


    The fate of Zhendi and even Zhenren was decided by Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang in this humble boat.


    There was nothing to say on the way. Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang arrived in Heping County safely. Then they set off for Xitang again. After arriving at Xitang, Xiao Xiang took the initiative to order all the Sichuan troops stationed in and outside the city to withdraw from Xitang and prepare for the army to retreat back to the mainland.


    Later, Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang didn''t stay more in Xitang and returned to Beijing together.


    After arriving in Beijing, Xiao Xiang really proposed to Emperor Yin Zhun that all Sichuan people would evacuate Zhennan and return to Sichuan according to Tang Yin''s intention.


    After hearing Xiao Xiang''s words, Yan Zhun suddenly changed his face, subconsciously stood up and asked, "why did the king of Sichuan say this? Didn''t you say in your letter to me not long ago that Zhendi is very important to me and can''t let go and let the wind country swallow it all? Why do you suddenly give up Zhendi now?"


    Xiao Xiang shook her head and sighed and said, "Zhenren''s resentment against Sichuan people is too deep to be resolved in any case. This time, the minister went to linqiao County for disaster relief, which not only did not get the support of the local people, but also triggered the rebellion of the local people. If brother Feng Wang hadn''t arrived in time, the minister... I''m afraid he would have died in linqiao County!"


    Yan Zhun was so anxious to pace back and forth in front of Xiao Xiang that he said, "I''ve heard about the riots in linqiao county. It''s just a few troublemakers. The king of Sichuan must not lose heart and give up the idea of giving up Zhendi!"


    "A few tricksters?" Xiao Xiang chuckled, Shaking his head, he said: "Your Majesty was not present at that time, and it''s understandable that he didn''t understand the situation at that time. It was not the act of a few tricksters, but the spontaneous collective rebellion of the people in the whole city and county. The 5000 guards around the minister were killed. Even the elders of Shenchi were unable to stop the mob. Does your majesty still think it was only the act of a few tricksters? [the fastest update is on the pen Chinese website.] "


    "This..." Yan Zhun said. He wanted to appease Xiao Xiang and let her change her decision, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Your Majesty, I have made up my mind. I hope your Majesty''s permission!" Xiao Xiang raised her hand and gave a deep salute.


    Yan Zhun turned his eyes and suddenly said, "the king of Sichuan can get out of danger smoothly this time. It is said that the king of wind can''t do without it!"


    Xiao Xiang looked positive and said on a case by case basis: "what your majesty said is very true. Brother Feng Wang knew that his minister was in danger in linqiao county. In order to avoid suspicion, he didn''t bring any soldiers and soldiers. He dressed up and went to linqiao county to rescue him. If there was no brother Feng Wang, the consequences... Would be unimaginable!"


    Yan Zhun secretly clenched his teeth, and what he was most worried about and afraid of was the cooperation between King Feng and King Chuan. There are too many fears, contradictions and interest disputes between the two countries of FengChuan, which leads to the fact that the king of FengChuan and the king of Sichuan are also like water and fire. He moves around and leads the needle, which can make the two forces check and balance each other and worry about each other. In this way, his throne can be stable. But this time, Tang Yin suddenly took the wrong medicine and went to linqiao county to rescue Xiao Xiang. Now it seems that the relationship between King Feng and King Chuan has been greatly improved. If they decide to work together, the whole world belongs to them. How can their throne be preserved?


    Thinking of this, Yan Zhun excited Lingling to fight a cold war, and his mind also changed sharply.


    After a long time, he smiled and said to Xiao Xiang, "the king of Sichuan must have been frightened by the mob in Zhendi this time, but it doesn''t matter. The king of Sichuan will go back to the palace and have a good rest. I''ll discuss it with the king of Sichuan in a few days!"


    "Your Majesty, the minister has said that there is no need to discuss this matter..." Xiao Xiang frowned.


    "Hey, the king of Sichuan should go back and have a rest first. I need time to think about such a big thing!" Yan Zhun said with a smile.


    Seeing that Yin Zhun didn''t want to talk about it today, Xiao Xiang had no choice but to bow down and leave.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Xiang leaving, Yan Zhun''s eyes gradually became deep, and slowly shook his fist.


    Tang Yin can''t control it anyway. Just because of this, Xiao Xiang can''t be out of his control anymore. No matter what method he thinks or what means he uses, he has to let Xiao Xiang stand on his side.


    His mind turned sharply and he stood there motionless. After a full quarter of an hour, his brain flashed and came up with a clever plan, a "wonderful plan" that could be described as earth shaking.


    After leaving the palace, Xiao Xiang saw Tang Yin waiting outside the palace. She walked forward quickly with a smile and asked, "brother Wang is here to wait for me?"


    Tang Yin nodded and asked, "how did sister Wang and the emperor talk about Zhendi?"


    Xiao Xiang stood up and said, "the Emperor didn''t promise, but he didn''t refuse on the spot. He just said to let me go back and have a rest. He''ll think about it carefully."

 V3.Chapter 131

    After hearing this, Tang Yin smiled and said nothing more. He motioned to Xiao Xiang and said, "talk again in the car!"


    Xiao Xiang followed Tang Yin into the carriage. Inside the car, Tang Yin youyou said, "I have always underestimated the emperor, thinking that the emperor is timid, stupid and incompetent."


    His words almost made Xiao Xiang choke on her own saliva. Such an evaluation of the son of heaven has already committed a crime of treachery. Of course, maybe in Tang Yin''s eyes, the emperor is at best a lost dog with a crown!


    She asked with a smile, "has brother Wang changed his view of the emperor now?"


    Tang Yin snorted with a smile and said, "it''s true that he''s timid, but he''s not stupid and incompetent. Maybe it''s true that as Zhang Xin said, the son of heaven''s stupidity and incompetence are all pretended. That''s just his way to protect himself."


    Xiao Xiang smiled leisurely and said, "brother Wang, how can the princes of other countries be incompetent? Which of the princes and princesses who can sit on the throne is not full of tricks, let alone the throne? If the emperor was stupid and incompetent, he would never have ascended the throne!"


    "Yes, I''ve always underestimated him." Tang Yin shrugged, then looked up and smiled and said, "however, it is an indisputable fact that the imperial power is weak. Even if the emperor is full of literary and military strategies and talents, it is difficult to have room to play. Therefore, in today''s world, no matter who wants to stand on the side of the emperor against the wind country, it is not a wise move!"


    Tang Yin said this big one and made it for a long time to threaten himself! Xiao Xiang heard Tang Yin''s words. Looking at his proud and arrogant appearance, she immediately hit her heart with fire and aroused her fighting spirit to compete with Tang Yin.


    But when he thought about the scene of rescuing himself in linqiao County, the anger just rising in Xiao Xiang''s heart quickly subsided. Tang Yin is such a person. He will not change. If he does change, he will not be Tang Yin.


    Speaking of character, Tang Yin and I have a lot of acquaintances. They are both competitive and arrogant. In addition, they are keen to control and hope to control everything in their own hands.


    She said slowly: "whether brother Wang believes it or not, I do give up the matter of Zhendi to the emperor. As for whether the emperor should agree to it, it''s not up to me to decide. Stop the car, I''m going to go down. It''s too oppressive to sit here."


    Tang Yin blinked, raised her hand and knocked on the car wall, grinned and asked, "sister Wang thinks my carriage is too small?"


    Xiao Xiang sneered and said, "how could it be? Brother Wang''s carriage is almost bigger than the emperor''s, but the car is very big, but the people in the car are very stingy!" After saying that, she didn''t wait for Tang Yin to react. Seeing that the carriage had stopped, she got up and went down.


    Tang Yin lifted up the curtain, looked at Xiao Xiang outside and said in a deep voice, "if I were stingy, I wouldn''t save you again and again."


    Xiao Xiang asked, "brother Wang dare to say that saving me many times is aimless?"


    Her rhetorical question made Tang Yin blush. He wanted to continue to argue for a few words, but finally gave up. When he put down the curtain, he muttered, "whatever you say!"


    It often happens between Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang to break up unhappily, and this time is no exception.


    The next day, in the evening, a shocking news suddenly came out of the imperial palace. Someone reported to the emperor that queen Yatong had an affair with a guard official of the imperial palace. The emperor was so angry that he cut off the title of Queen Yatong and put her in the cold.


    As for the Guard officer who had an affair with Ya Tong, he also committed suicide by taking poison because of the east window incident.


    This was not a trivial matter. Even Yin Rou went out of the palace all night and rushed to the palace. Tang Yin, who heard the news, was full of inexplicability. Did the queen have an affair with the guards of the palace? How is this possible! He asked Cheng Jin if he knew about it.


    The secret arrow has always been left in the palace. One is to be responsible for the guard of the palace, and the other is to monitor Yan Zhun''s every move. Cheng Jin didn''t know anything about it. He shook his head and said, "king, it seems that this should be a crime."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin asked curiously, "how do you say that?"


    "Your Majesty, the queen has been living in seclusion in her bedroom, and the Wei official who was reported to have an affair with the queen has just sent someone to investigate. He is specially responsible for guarding the imperial garden. On weekdays, I''m afraid he can''t even see the Queen''s face, so how can he have an affair with the queen? In addition, if the Queen really does something careless, it will humiliate the national system, regardless of the majesty and the queen There is so much love between them that they should be executed according to the law. How can they only be stripped of their titles and thrown into the cold palace? Moreover, there is no love between your majesty and the queen at all. Weichen thought there must be something strange! " Cheng Jin zhengse said.


    "That''s right..." Tang Yin narrowed her eyes and murmured, "but good, why did Yin Zhun suddenly harm the queen?"


    "This is also what Wei Chen feels strange." Cheng Jin shook his head and said, "all along, your majesty and the queen are well water and don''t invade the river. The queen doesn''t care about your majesty, and your majesty indulges in the beauty of his concubines all day. I''m afraid you''re plotting something behind this sudden abandonment."


    "Hum!" Tang Yin snorted coldly. If he didn''t understand, he simply didn''t think about it. He waved and said, "let the emperor toss about things in the Imperial Palace by himself, as long as it has nothing to do with us."


    After a pause, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, that Guard officer can''t be our wind man?"


    "This..." Cheng Jinzhuo thought for a moment and said, "the guard official is from Shangjing. Now he can''t tell whether he is a wind man or not. I''m not sure."


    Tang Yin was happy and said, "since we are from Shangjing, we are not wind people. It has nothing to do with us. However, you should also keep an eye on those with ulterior motives and buckle this shit basin on our wind head!"


    "Don''t worry, king. I understand!" Cheng Jin bowed and said goodbye to Tang Yin.


    At noon the next day, Yan Roucai came back from the palace, but his eyes were red and crying like two peaches. She has a good relationship with Yatong and respects her royal sister-in-law very much. How can she not worry about being sad when something so big happens this time?


    After returning to the palace, she went to find Tang Yin for the first time and apologized for Ya Tong. After seeing Tang Yin, Yan Rou''s tears couldn''t help flowing out again. Seeing this, Tang Yin hurriedly hugged her in her arms and asked, "how''s the queen now?"


    "What else can we do? People are locked up in the cold palace by the imperial brother. I didn''t expect the imperial brother to be so heartless." Yin Rou said with a cry, "Yin, you must help the queen this time. The queen is innocent and should not bear the name of infidelity."


    Tang Yin secretly grinned and whispered, "rou''er, this is your Majesty''s housework after all. As a foreign minister, it''s not easy for me to intervene!"


    "How can you be regarded as a foreign minister? We are husband and wife, and my imperial sister-in-law is also your imperial sister-in-law. Now the imperial sister-in-law has been wronged for no reason, how can you sit idly by?"


    Yin Rou grabbed Tang Yin''s sleeve and said in a trembling voice, "Yin, you must find a way to find out the truth and return the Queen''s innocence!"


    Tang Yin didn''t bother to take care of such "trivial" housework. He raised his hand and gently wiped the tears on Yin Rou''s cheek and asked, "are you sure the queen has nothing to do with the Guard officer? It is said that the Guard officer has committed suicide at home."


    "This is a dead card!" Yan Rou''s small face was full of anger and said, "someone must have deliberately framed the queen. I can guarantee that the queen will never have an affair with the guard behind her brother''s back!"


    Tang Yin knows Yin Rou''s personality very well. If she is stubborn, if she doesn''t promise her, the matter will not be over.


    He was silent for a moment, nodded with a smile and said, "well, I''ll send someone to investigate the matter in detail, but rou''er should also be prepared in case it happens..."


    "There will be no accident!" Yan Rou said without thinking, "the queen will never do that!"


    Tang Yin nodded and stopped talking. Then, in front of Yin Rou, he asked someone to send an order to Cheng Jin to ask the secret arrow to investigate the matter in detail.


    Tang Yin didn''t care much about Yan Zhun who seemed to frame the queen. Of course, he didn''t understand why Yan Zhun did it.


    However, things soon came to an end. It was not the investigation results of the Queen''s affair with people, but the results of Yin Zhun''s purpose.


    Less than five days after the so-called east window incident, Yin Zhun sent a decree directly to Xiao Xiang''s palace in Beijing. This is a decree of marriage. Of course, Xiao Xiang is the object of marriage, and Yin Zhun himself is the other side.


    It is clearly written in the imperial edict that after the emperor canonized Xiao Xiang, the date of the grand wedding has been set, just ten days later.


    Yan Zhun wanted to make Xiao Xiang queen. He didn''t tell anyone in advance, and didn''t even say hello to Xiao Xiang himself. At the end of the day, Xiao Xiang was still sleeping in the palace, and the imperial decree of Yan Zhun''s marriage came.


    After receiving this edict, let alone Xiao Xiang''s stupidity on the spot, the whole people in the palace were also stupid.


    When did the emperor and the king decide to get married? Moreover, there is no precedent for marriage between the emperor and the prince!


    Soon, the news of Yan Zhun''s marriage spread in Shangjing. People rushed to tell each other, and the news spread all over the city like wings.


    The people were both shocked and amused by the news. The emperor''s desire to marry a prince was unprecedented and unprecedented, which can be described as an extraordinary precedent.


    Of course, the news soon spread to Tang Yin''s Fengwang mansion. After hearing the report from his subordinates, Tang Yin suddenly realized that no wonder Yin Zhun wanted to design the abandoned queen. It was to make room for Xiao Xiang. He wanted to change Xiao Xiang to the queen.


    Yin Zhun''s move is really a drastic plan! There is no better way to win over the king of Sichuan and firmly control the kingdom of Sichuan than to be married.

 V3.Chapter 132

    After Yin Zhun ordered Xiao Xiang to be the leader, there was an uproar in Shangjing. At noon that day, Tang Yin was having lunch when he heard that the bodyguard below came to report that the king of Sichuan asked to see him.


    Don''t guess, Tang Yin also knows that Xiao Xiang''s purpose at this time must be to marry the son of heaven. He asked Xiao Xiang to come over. Before he saw Xiao Xiang''s figure, he heard her hurried footsteps and the clear sound of the swing of her accessories.


    Xiao Xiang walked in from the outside and looked up. She saw Tang Yin eating. The food was very simple and there were no wine glasses on the table. She was about to finish. Tang Yin asked first, "has sister Wang eaten? If you don''t mind, you can sit down and eat together!"


    I was so angry. Now I see Tang Yin''s leisurely appearance. Xiao Xiang is more angry. How can I still have the mind to eat! She took a deep breath, stepped up to Tang Yin, stood still, then looked left and right, and said in a deep voice, "you all go down!"


    The waitresses standing around are not from Sichuan. Of course, they won''t listen to Xiao Xiang''s command. Tang Yin smiled calmly and waved his hand slightly. Seeing this, the waitresses on both sides blessed one after another and fished out.


    When all the people around had left, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help but bend down and lean on the table in front of Tang Yin with both hands. She asked, "brother Wang should have heard about it?"


    Xiao Xiang stood so covetously in front of him that Tang Yin could hardly swallow even if he had a good appetite. With a smile, he put down the dishes and chopsticks, picked up the towel, wiped the corners of his mouth and asked slowly, "what did you hear?"


    "Are you still pretending to be confused?" Tang Yin doesn''t know such a big thing. He doesn''t believe Xiao Xiang.


    Tang Yin chuckled, stood up, tilted her head, and kept looking at Xiao Xiang. Xiao Xiang was so uncomfortable that he asked impatiently, "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." Tang Yin said happily, "I just wonder if I should call you sister Wang or empress empress when I see you in the future."


    Xiao Xiang''s face immediately turned red when she heard the speech, and said fiercely in a tit for tat: "if I become the queen, Tang Yin answered with a smile:" so, your majesty is very smart. We have underestimated him all the time. It''s really powerful! "


    What he said was something Xiao Xiang hadn''t thought about for the time being. When he finished, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help taking a breath. It turned out that Tang Yin looked more thoroughly than himself. It turned out that Yin Zhun had such a far-reaching plan for giving marriage. Whether he accepted it or not, Yin Zhun could benefit from it.


    Xiao Xiang stood there with tongue tied eyes and couldn''t come back for a long time. After a long time, the surprise on her face gradually disappeared. Instead, her face was gloomy, and her fist was slowly clenched. She sneered and said, "since your majesty hit our country on the head, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly!" As she spoke, she didn''t look at Tang Yin and turned and walked out.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin was startled. He stepped forward, grabbed Xiao Xiang''s wrist, frowned and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Do what I should do!" Xiao Xiangtou didn''t return, and said coldly, "Your Majesty thinks I''m a woman, so he thinks I''m easy to deceive. I want him to understand that I''m not only a woman, but also the king of Sichuan!"


    "Are you going to kill him?" Tang Yin narrowed her eyes.


    Brother Tang Yin said, "I don''t want to do what brother Tang Yin wants to do, but I don''t want to do it now?"


    Tang Yin sighed and said, "if you want to kill the emperor, I can''t let you leave now."


    "Why?" Xiao Xiang stared at Tang Yin with wide eyes.


    Isn''t Tang Yin always coveting the throne of the emperor? If you kill the emperor by yourself, then you are the sinner of regicide. You can no longer compete for the throne of the emperor. Without your opponent, Tang Yin can easily become the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan.


    "As I told you before, I have no interest in the throne of the son of heaven and no ambition. I just want to build a big country." Tang Yin looked at Xiao you and said.


    Xiao Xiang showed an unbelievable expression. It''s understandable if Tang Yin had been hiding his ambition before, but now he''s still saying so. Doesn''t he really mean to replace the son of heaven? Have you misunderstood him all the time?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt funny, shook her head and said, "so, isn''t brother Wang the first loyal minister of the imperial court?"


    Tang Yin was happy, waved his hand and said, "I can''t talk about being a loyal minister. I hate more than like Yan Zhun, but it''s different from that I want to replace him."


    Xiao Xiang stared at Tang Yin for a long time. Then she sighed and was discouraged. If she wants to kill Yin Zhun, she must have Tang Yin''s cooperation. If Tang Yin objects, she can''t do it by herself. After all, all the troops stationed inside and outside Shangjing are Fengjun. The guards guarding the Imperial Palace are mainly Fengren, and the guards of Sichuan people are only one Corps.


    "You can''t kill the son of heaven, and you can''t go against the imperial decree of the son of heaven. Do you really want me to marry him?" Xiao Xiang murmured. Not only did she dislike Yan Zhun, but from the bottom of her heart, she despised him at all. She felt terrible when she wanted to spend her life with a person she despised. Besides, Yatong''s lesson is right in front of her. If she loses her use value one day, I''m afraid she will follow in the footsteps of Queen Yatong!


    "It seems that you really like the princess!" Xiao Xiang looked at Tang Yin eagerly.


    "Princess?" "Princess Yin Rou, oh, now it should be called Princess Feng!"


    Tang Yin frowned and said, "what does this have to do with rou''er?"


    "The throne is readily available. If you''re not afraid of hurting the princess, why doesn''t brother Wang dare to take that step again?" Xiao Xiang asked.


    Tang Yin was silent. Even if he doesn''t admit it, he does have such concerns in his heart. Kill Yan Zhun, the most sad is Yan Rou, at that time, Yan Rou will not forgive him anyway.


    At the thought that he might lose her forever, his heart shrank into a ball, and the high throne could no longer hook up any greed for him.


    Seeing Tang Yin didn''t speak for a long time, Xiao Xiang understood that his inference was right. Tang Yin really tolerated Yin Zhun because of Yin rou.


    In order to be just a woman, even the easily available throne can be ignored. Xiao Xiang doesn''t know whether she should laugh at Tang Yin''s infatuation or his stupidity.


    But one thing she knew very well was that she envied Yan Rou, and she also envied Yan rou. She wanted to find out what kind of magic Yan Rou had to hold such an ambitious person as Tang Yin firmly in her hand.


    For a long time, she whispered, "brother Wang, what should I do now?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple for his Highness the king of Sichuan to refuse the gift of marriage from the son of heaven." Before Tang Yin spoke, a voice came from outside the study.


    Tang Yin and Yin Rou looked out at each other. At the door of the room stood a middle-aged man in official robes, tall and thin, with white cheeks, gentle and cunning eyes. This is the inner history of the country of Feng, Zhang Xin.


    Seeing Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang looking at themselves, Zhang Xin immediately showed a panic on his face, quickly bowed his hands and said, "I''ve seen your Majesty the king and the king of Sichuan. I hope the king and the king of Sichuan will not be surprised if I made a mistake just now."


    Others may not like Zhang Xin, but Tang Yin values him very much. Seeing that Zhang Xin was coming, Tang Yin waved his hand, motioned that he didn''t have to be polite, and then said with a smile, "Zhang Xin, come in!"


    "Thank you, king!" Zhang Xin answered and walked into the study. As soon as he came in, Xiao Xiang couldn''t wait to ask, "Lord Zhang just said that it''s easy for the king to refuse the gift of marriage from the son of heaven?"

 V3.Chapter 133

    "Exactly!" Zhang Xin nodded repeatedly.


    "Lord Zhang, tell me." Zhang Xin is one of the core ministers of Feng state, and Xiao Xiang is certainly no stranger to him. At the beginning, when the two armies of Feng and Zhen jointly attacked the state of Sichuan, it was Zhang Xin who gave advice, which made Feng Jun suddenly turn around and make every effort to deal with Zhen Jun, resulting in 400000 Zhen Jun being burned alive in Cuihuan mountain. It can be said that Zhang Xin was the biggest promoter behind the battle. Xiao Xiang was very grateful to him.


    Zhang Xin smiled and said, "as long as his Highness the king of Sichuan has an engagement in advance, then of course, the gift of the son of heaven can be rejected."


    Yo! That''s a way! Xiao Xiang''s eyes lit up first, but soon she was discouraged again.


    Where can I find any engagement now? She doesn''t even have an ideal partner. She shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "however, the king has not made an engagement with anyone."


    "It''s not too late to make an appointment now, as long as his Highness the king of Sichuan can make an appointment before the son of Heaven gives it."


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes twinkled and thought carefully that Zhang Xin''s idea was too childish.


    She said, "first of all, I can''t find a suitable engagement object for a while. Secondly, even if I have an engagement object, the imperial decree of the son of heaven can turn the so-called engagement into nothing."


    Zhang Xin smiled and said confidently, "as long as the weight of the person engaged to his Highness the king of Sichuan is heavy enough, there is no way to take this engagement even if it is a decree!"


    Xiao Xiang blinked and asked suspiciously, "Lord Zhang has an ideal candidate?"


    Zhang Xin smiled up and said, "Your Highness, the candidate is far away and near!"


    Xiao Xiang looked at him in disbelief and said in surprise, "Lord Zhang is talking about yourself?"


    Zhang Xin was almost swallowed by his saliva. First, he was embarrassed, and then he showed an expression of crying and laughing.


    He coughed a little, raised his hand, timidly pointed to Tang Yin, and said carefully, "the king of Sichuan killed Wei Chen. Wei Chen didn''t have that conviction. Wei Chen said that he was my king."


    "Ah?" Xiao Xiang and Tang Yin stare at Zhang Xin together. Tang Yin thought Zhang Xin''s idea was a little interesting. Why did it suddenly come to her? Xiao Xiang blushed and was at a loss. She scolded in a low voice, "what''s Lord Zhang talking about?!"


    Zhang Xin said positively: "I''m not talking nonsense. Please think about it, your highness. If your highness really made an engagement with our king, would your majesty dare to cancel it by force? Moreover, your Highness''s engagement with the king is not a surprise, and it''s entirely reasonable to rely on. Your highness was in danger in linqiao county. It was the king who broke through thorns and thorns all the way to save his Highness from danger and shared weal and woe Love is also human nature. In addition, your Highness has been alone with the king for so many days. It is normal for lone men and few women to have skin relatives during this period, and the queen of a country must be innocent, so... "


    He didn''t finish all his words, but he had pointed out everything that should be pointed out.


    Xiao Xiang listened carefully. Although she blushed more and more, she also felt that Zhang Xin was a good idea. She could reasonably refuse Yan Zhun''s marriage, and Yan Zhun had nothing to do with her.


    "It''s also a good idea." Xiao Xiang murmured.


    "Whether this is a good policy or not, should we also ask the other party."


    Tang Yin, who had been silent for a long time, finally found a chance to speak. His eyes swept Xiao Xiang and finally fell on Zhang Xin''s head. He said slowly, "I said Zhang Xin, you are so good that you hit me with your ideas!"


    What Zhang Xin is most proud of in his life is observing words and expressions. When he heard the king call his name directly, he had a bottom in his heart.


    He pretended to be frightened and said, "calm down, king. I''m just talking about things. I want to make an idea for his Highness the king of Sichuan. I don''t mean to disrespect the king."


    After a pause, He continued: "However, I really think that the king and his Highness the king of Sichuan should take this opportunity to fulfill the ''engagement'' as soon as possible. In this way, we can not only dispel the unreasonable desire of the son of heaven, but also permanently eliminate the gap between FengChuan and the two countries. The fight between FengChuan and Sichuan can only hurt both sides in the end, and the harmony between FengChuan and Sichuan will lead to common prosperity and strength for generations to come. As long as the king and his Highness the king of Sichuan get married from now on, we will be together for generations to come The two countries are naturally close to each other. The people of Feng and Sichuan will jointly control the government and the whole world will be firmly held in our hands. "


    If the words Zhang Xin said earlier were like gossip, the words he said later were really moving, which also made Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang fall into meditation and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, Xiao Xiang was the first to recover. She looked at Tang Yin quietly. In terms of appearance, Tang Yin is handsome, tall and strong; In terms of ability, he is the king of the wind. He started from scratch and expanded the wind country to such an extent; On Lingwu, I dare not say that she is alone in the world, but in her opinion, I''m afraid even the elders of Shenchi can''t compare with him; In terms of personality, he is also very similar to himself. He is strong and competitive, but he seems to be more complex than himself. Sometimes he is approachable, sometimes he is domineering and can''t figure it out.


    It can be said that Tang Yin is the only man in the world who can match what he wants. Thinking of this, Xiao Xiang suddenly woke up. She didn''t know that such an idea was still buried in her heart. For a moment, her face turned red from her cheek to her neck. She quickly withdrew her peeping eyes, lowered her eyes and looked at her toes, but she could still feel her heartbeat.


    At this time, Tang Yin is also pondering Zhang Xin''s words. His marriage with Xiao Xiang can be described as a perfect political marriage. For the two countries of FengChuan, there are too many benefits. This is tantamount to completing the dream of unifying the world by means of no blood and no war. Of course, it doesn''t matter to yourself. So many wives are no less than Xiao Xiang. It''s just for Xiao Xiang. Is it fair?


    Thinking, he turned to look at Xiao Xiang. Seeing that the latter was hanging his head and couldn''t see her expression, he whispered, "Xiao Xiang, what do you think of Zhang Xin''s idea?"


    At this time, he called Xiao Xiang''s name taboo directly, and did not mean to despise it. On the contrary, he did not bring any falsehood and politeness. He was serious and wanted to ask Xiao Xiang what she meant.


    Hearing Tang Yin''s question, Xiao Xiang''s heart beat faster and her head dropped lower. If Sichuan people familiar with her were present at this time, she would be startled by the little woman''s posture she showed.


    "I think you can try Lord Zhang''s idea..." Xiao Xiang''s voice was so low that she couldn''t hear herself clearly.


    Marriage, which can try? Tang Yin shook her head, walked to Xiao Xiang, raised her hand, held Xiao Xiang''s chin and lifted it slightly upward, so that she could see her present expression clearly.


    After raising her head, Tang Yin saw a big red face that was shy and about to bleed. Tang Yin dare not say that she is an old hand in flowers, but she is by no means a fool. Seeing Xiao Xiang''s appearance, she already knows in her heart that she should also like herself.


    He slowly put down his hand and bit his lips. Finally, he crossed his heart and said, "since Xiang''er doesn''t object, let''s do it according to Zhang Xin!"


    Xiang''er is Xiao Xiang''s nickname. Only Xiao Xuan used to call her that before. It''s the first time Tang Yin called her that. Listening to Tang Yin calling out his nickname, Xiao Xiang''s heart seemed to become a little rabbit and want to jump out of his heart.


    She didn''t even know when Tang Yin had a good impression on her. Maybe she had such a feeling when she saw Tang Yin at first sight.


    But the various problems, scruples and contradictions between FengChuan and Sichuan make her unable and afraid to face up to her feelings for Tang Yin. She won''t think about the impossible.


    But now I pierced this layer of window paper, and all emotions gushed out of my heart, and it was out of control.


    Zhang Xin is unpopular in the Fengguo Dynasty hall and has made many enemies. He is incompatible with important officials such as Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji, and is like fire and water with Zhang Zhe. But every time he gives advice, he will directly or indirectly bring about great changes in Fengguo. The good or bad nature of a person has nothing to do with his ability. This time, It was the most important advice of Zhang Xin''s life, and it also painted a heavy color for the countries to end disputes and finally complete the reunification.


    Of course, Zhang Xin''s original intention may not be so. After Zhang Xin finished his idea, he left Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang first. After he left the palace, he didn''t leave immediately, but waited outside the palace.


    After more than half an hour, he finally waited for Xiao Xiang. Then he hurried forward, bowed his hands to Xiao Xiang and said, "see your highness!"


    Now Xiao Xiang is more fond of Zhang Xin. If Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang can really get married, Zhang Xin will be his matchmaker. The blush on her face had not completely disappeared. She waved to Zhang Xin with a smile and said, "Lord Zhang, straighten up quickly."


    Without waiting for Xiao Xiang to ask questions, Zhang Xin took the initiative to say, "Weichen is here to wait for his highness."


    "Oh?" Xiao Xiang was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with Lord Zhang?"


    "This..." Zhang Xin didn''t speak, turned his head and looked left and right. Xiao Xiang understood what he meant and said with a smile, "Lord Zhang, please go to the king''s carriage and talk!"


    "Thank you, your highness!" Zhang Xin was flattered and gave another deep gift.


    He followed Xiao Xiang to the carriage and knelt down to one side. Seeing that he was sitting upright, Xiao Xiangle said, "Lord Zhang, don''t be shy."


    "Yes, yes, yes, what your highness said is. In the future, your highness and Wei ministers will also be their own people." Zhang Xin said with a smile.


    Xiao Xiang''s face was slightly red, and her heart was very useful to his words, but her face was still unhappy. She said, "brother Wang''s marriage with the king hasn''t been written. Lord Zhang must never talk about it lightly in the future."

 V3.Chapter 134

    Zhang Xin didn''t care about Xiao Xiang''s reprimand. Instead, he smiled and said, "Your Highness''s marriage to my king is not sure, but sure. This is the general trend, and no one can stop or destroy it."


    Xiao Xiang asked suspiciously, "is Lord Zhang so confident?"


    "Of course!" Zhang Xin bowed his head heavily and said, "the two countries of FengChuan will enjoy double prosperity if combined, and lose together if divided. Weichen thought that this marriage will certainly get the support of most Fengren and chuanren."


    Whether others support or not, Xiao Xiang really doesn''t pay much attention to it. What she values is Tang Yin''s heart. She lowered her head and whispered, "I don''t think brother Wang is so keen on this matter."


    Zhang Xin quickly answered, "but the king has no objection!" After a pause, he said with relief: "when your highness and my king get married, they will naturally have feelings between them."


    Xiao Xiang nodded first, then raised her eyes, looked at Zhang Xin, smiled and asked, "adult Zhang seems to want to promote this marriage!"


    Zhang Xin zhengse said: "whether it is my king or your highness, if you want to win the world, you must unite. There is nothing closer than marriage."


    Xiao Xiang narrowed her eyes, looked at him excitedly, smiled and asked, "seek the world?"


    Zhang Xin smiled, raised his finger, pointed up a little, and whispered, "it''s just going up further!"


    He didn''t make it clear, but the meaning was already obvious. Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang already have the status of princes. Further, it is the son of heaven. It doesn''t matter who will do it in the end. After they get married, they will be a family.


    In the past, Xiao Xiang was quite afraid that Tang Yin would forcibly seize the throne, because once Tang Yin ascended the throne, she would put the state of Sichuan on a dead end. Now, she wants to marry Tang Yin. Instead, she urgently hopes that Tang Yin can replace Yin Zhun and ascend to the top of the ninth five year plan.


    She said with a wry smile, "Lord Zhang should see that brother Wang doesn''t mean to go any further."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help being angry. To be more accurate, she was jealous. She said in a deep voice: "brother Wang has long been fascinated by Princess Rou''s beauty. In order to please your princess Feng, he can not even want the throne. It''s disappointing!"


    Zhang Xin sighed darkly. The king is not a beauty lover at all. Otherwise, he won''t only love the princess. He couldn''t tell what kind of feelings and secrets exist between the king and the princess.


    He turned his mind and said with a smile, "the king may not have the intention to win the throne now, but it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t have this idea in the future. People are always changing!"


    At this point, he restrained his smile, leaned over, lifted up the curtain of the carriage, looked out, and saw that there were bodyguards on both sides of the carriage. He looked at Xiao Xiang again and asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, can you let the people around you give way?" I don''t know why Zhang Xin was so mysterious. Xiao Xiang didn''t think much about it and said to the guard outside the carriage: "let the people around the carriage retreat temporarily."


    "Yes! King!" The guard general answered and ordered the guards on the left and right of the carriage to retreat two feet away according to Xiao Xiang''s meaning.


    Indeed, there was no one on both sides of the carriage. Zhang Xin bowed up and moved close to Xiao Xiang. Then, his body leaned towards her, and his mouth was almost close to her ear, Whispered: "even if the king doesn''t covet the throne, people can''t live forever. Sooner or later... There will be such a day. As long as your highness and the king''s descendants can successfully win the throne, what''s the difference between your highness and the king as the son of heaven?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiang took a breath, turned around and looked at Zhang Xin without blinking.


    Zhang Xin quickly took back his leaning forward body, sat up straight, and whispered, "the king has no children now. Once his Highness has children first, it will be the future Prince and the common heir of FengChuan. When the king is away, the prince will depose the son of heaven and replace him. It''s as easy as a back hand."


    Such a far-reaching plan, but Xiao Xiang is far from thinking about it. When Zhang Xin finished, she also fell into meditation.


    After a long time, she came back to her senses and murmured, "brother Wang and the princess have only become close in recent years. It''s understandable to say they don''t have children, but as far as I know, brother Wang had several wives a few years ago. Why don''t they even have children?"


    This is also the question she has been puzzled about. Zhang Xin lowered her voice and said cautiously, "Your Highness doesn''t know. The king has always wanted the children born by the princess to be the eldest son or daughter, so as to be a prince, so contraceptive measures have been taken for other wives."


    Xiao Xiang frowned and said anxiously, "if I marry brother Wang, at best, I can only become one of brother Wang''s many wives and can''t replace the princess. I think brother Wang will also use the same methods used on other wives on me. Then my child and brother Wang can''t be the eldest son or daughter. How can I get the status of Prince?"


    Zhang Xin smiled and said, "how to plan ahead and hide the truth depends on what your highness does. According to Wei Chen, your highness is not inferior to the king, and further than the princess and other ladies. As long as your highness wants to do it, I''m afraid there''s nothing you can''t do."


    After hearing this, Xiao Xiang turned her eyes and fell into meditation again. In terms of scheming and Chengfu, she believes she will not lose to anyone. It is really not difficult for her to lead her husband to the child between her and Tang Yin.


    Thinking of this, her mood gradually calmed down, looked directly at Zhang Xin, puffed and asked slowly, "why did Lord Zhang say this to me? You are the Minister of the wind kingdom. Why did you suddenly think of helping me, the king of Sichuan?"


    Zhang Xin said, "after your highness and the king get married, your highness, the princess and other ladies will have no distinction between inside and outside. They are all the masters of Weichen. Good birds can even choose trees to live in. Weichen is certainly willing to assist the Ming Lord and achieve great cause!"


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Xiang looked up and smiled. She couldn''t help sighing: "the wind country is really full of talents. It''s no accident that brother Wang can expand the wind country to the point of dominating the world."


    After a moment''s pause, she turned her words and said positively, "Lord Zhang, as long as brother Wang and my children can be established as princes, then you, Lord Zhang, will be the crown prince and grand Fu. I am not a person who knows kindness and doesn''t know how to repay. If Lord Zhang is willing to think for me and help me, I will never treat big Zhang badly!"


    "Thank you, your highness!" What Zhang Xin wanted was Xiao Xiang''s words. He quickly rubbed back and then kowtowed forward.


    In his opinion, the marriage between the king and the king of Sichuan is a certainty, and there can be no changes. In the future, the king of Sichuan is both the king of the state of Sichuan and the wife of the state of Feng. In addition to the king, he is undoubtedly the most powerful person. If he doesn''t depend on him as soon as possible and wants to climb higher in the future, people won''t pay attention to him.


    He reminded Xiao Xiang to plan ahead. In fact, he was planning ahead himself.


    Zhang Xin''s advice awakened Xiao Xiang and made Xiao Xiang understand that his marriage with Tang Yin is not only to solve the immediate urgent need and refuse the gift of marriage from the emperor, but also to have a long-term plan.


    Under the planning of Zhang Xin, Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang made an engagement in private. For this matter, Tang Yin did not immediately mention it in front of the Minister of Feng state, but first talked to Yin Rou and asked for her opinion.


    It is said that Tang Yin wants to accept his wife again, and the other party is Xiao Xiang, the king of Sichuan. Yin Rou is quite surprised. She has heard about the marriage of the imperial brother. Why is the king of Sichuan going to remarry to his husband now?


    Tang Yin didn''t hide it from Yin Rou and told Yin Rou the whole thing. His marriage with Xiao Xiang can be said to be a very important * * marriage, and it is also a good thing that can turn the war between FengChuan and Sichuan into friendship.


    In the future, FengChuan and Sichuan will be fully integrated, there will be no more life and death fighting between them, and the situation of continuous division and disputes in the world will come to an end.


    Yin Rou didn''t understand this and didn''t care much about it. She just felt that Xiao Xiangning married Tang Yin and didn''t marry her own imperial brother, which was too damaging to the face of the emperor.


    However, Yan Rou is still brooding about Yatong these days, and she is also angry with Yan Zhun. Although Xiao Xiang''s marriage to Tang Yin makes her feel very uncomfortable, she has no objection.


    Tang Yin was relieved by Yin Rou''s approval, and then announced the matter to the ministers of Fengguo in an early Dynasty. Hearing the news that the king was going to marry the king of Sichuan, the ministers of Fengguo were all surprised except Zhang Xin.


    This is no small matter. At present, the biggest enemy of Feng state is the state of Sichuan. In the court of Feng state, whether civil servants or military generals, they are ready to fight to the death with the state of Sichuan at any time. Now, the king suddenly announced that he would marry the king of Sichuan. After that, Feng and Chuan will no longer be two countries, but will meet two into one, The powerful enemy who was originally the biggest threat to his own side suddenly changed into his own, which made the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty unable to adapt.


    Shangguanyuan asked the first one to stand up and ask, "king, does it mean that there will be no more war in the future?"


    Tang Yin smiled and said, "I just won''t fight with Sichuan again, but the foreign war will not end." After the integration with Sichuan, it can only be said that the internal unity of Haotian Empire has been reached. As for the outside, there are besa in the north and various foreign countries in the West. These are all on the table or potential threats, and what Tang Yin wants has always been a vast territory.


    After hearing that there were still wars, Shangguan yuanrang stopped asking more questions and said with a smile: "Congratulations, the king is getting married again!"


    What is "again"? It''s impolite to talk to the king like that. All the civil and military ministers around shook their heads secretly and gave Shangguan yuan a blank eye.


    Tang Yin was not angry. Instead, he laughed on his back. Then he looked at the other people and asked, "what do you mean?"

 V3.Chapter 135

    To end the dispute over FengChuan, the ministers of Fengguo are also happy to see its success. Moreover, they should end the dispute by marrying the monarchs of the two countries. In any case, it is extremely beneficial to Fengguo.


    There was no objection from the court, and they were optimistic about the matter. On the other side, Xiao Xiang also mentioned the matter to the ministers of the state of Sichuan. Like minister Feng, all the ministers of the state of Sichuan expressed their support.


    If Fengguo doesn''t want to fight with Chuanguo again, then Chuanguo is even more so. The current state of Sichuan is no longer what it used to be. Feng Zhen''s joint battle against Sichuan has led to great loss of vitality, heavy casualties and serious consumption of national strength.


    The double whammy is that Xiao Yuan, who fled, is still making trouble in the south. The current situation of the state of Sichuan can be described as internal and external troubles, ups and downs and precarious. Marriage with the state of Feng can at least resolve the current urgent needs of the state of Sichuan and save the state of Sichuan from water and fire.


    It can be said that the marriage between Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang is acceptable to the courts and people of the two countries. Of course, this marriage is not perfect. At least it is very unfair to the state of Sichuan. After all, Xiao Xiang can only get the title of wife after marrying Tang Yin. In the future, Tang Yin will be the main leader. In this way, the relationship between Feng and Sichuan will naturally become dominated by wind and supplemented by Sichuan, In the future, the Sichuan parliament will not be slowly eroded and integrated by the wind power. Now no one can guarantee.


    Three days later, Xiao Xiang sent someone to King Feng''s house and asked Tang Yin to come to King Chuan''s house. After receiving Xiao Xiang''s invitation, Tang Yin knew that she must discuss marriage with herself.


    The marriage between the two countries, and also the marriage between monarchs, involves too many aspects. Of course, it needs repeated consultations between the ministers of Tang Yin, Xiao Xiang and even FengChuan.


    Tang Yin accepted Xiao Xiang''s invitation and set off for the Sichuan palace.


    The Chuanwang mansion was built after Xiao Xiang handed in the jade seal of the state of Sichuan to Yin Zhun. The Fengwang mansion is located in the north of the palace, while the Chuanwang mansion is just located in the south of the palace. The two palaces are facing each other from north to south. Due to the hasty construction of the prince of Sichuan mansion, the scale is not large for the time being. Compared with the king of wind mansion, the area is more than half smaller. Tang Yin thought that in addition to Xiao Xiang, there were also those important officials of the state of Sichuan waiting for her in the prince of Sichuan. As a result, when she came to the prince of Sichuan, there was only Xiao Xiang and no one else.


    Xiao Xiang invited Tang Yin into her bedroom. There were only two tables in it. The wine and dishes on them were ready. They were not very rich, but they were full of color, smell and fragrance.


    The two of them were already very familiar. There was no hypocritical scene between them. They only exchanged a few simple greetings and took their seats between the guest and the host. Tang Yin came here for the first time since the completion of the Sichuan palace. He sat up and down and looked around.


    As like as two peas of the Princess House of Xiao Xiang, the decoration and furnishings are completely alike, which makes Tang Yindou have the illusion of being in the Princess House of Zhaoyang.


    Seeing Tang Yin looking around from east to west, Xiao Xiang smiled and asked, "brother Wang, are you worried that I still have an ambush here?"


    Tang Yin was stunned and then burst out a burst of hearty laughter. Not to mention that there was no ambush inside and outside the bedroom, even if there was, he was not afraid at all. "I just think it''s very similar to the princess mansion in Zhaoyang," he said with a smile


    Xiao Xiang shrugged and said, "this palace was originally built by imitating the princess''s house."


    "I see!" Tang Yin nodded and said nothing more. Xiao Xiang asked curiously, "why, brother Wang doesn''t like it here?"


    "That''s not true. Besides, this is the king''s residence of Sichuan. As long as sister Wang likes it." Tang Yin said calmly.


    Xiao Xiang turned and asked, "has brother Wang announced to the ministers of the wind country that we... Are about to get married?"


    She asked. First, she wanted to know the response of Feng Guo ministers to the matter, but the most important thing was that she was testing Tang Yin to see if he had any intention of going back.


    Tang Yin didn''t think so much and said honestly, "I''ve told them and everyone agrees."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiang breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Yin had no intention of going back, and the matter was supported by the ministers of Fengguo. It seems that, as Zhang Xin said, once the marriage between the two countries is proposed, it can immediately become a matter of certainty.


    She smiled and said, "the same is true on my side. The ministers in the court agree with our... Marriage."


    Tang Yin smiled leisurely and said, "it seems that only the emperor doesn''t know the situation yet. We have to make it clear to the emperor one day."


    Xiao Xiang nodded repeatedly and said shyly, "it''s all up to brother Wang."


    Xiao Xiang, who has always liked to sing against himself, suddenly became submissive, which made Tang Yin feel uncomfortable. He subconsciously looked at Xiao Xiang and found that the latter''s cheeks were flushed, like a ripe apple.


    Looking carefully, she seems to have deliberately dressed up today. Her dark hair is tied in a princess bun, Phoenix hairpin tassels, jingling, her skin is as soft as brocade, her eyebrows are as slender as a picture, her eyes twinkle like stars, and her smile is as beautiful as flowers.


    Sitting there, quiet as a virgin and moving as a rabbit, it is dignified and noble, quiet and elegant. It looks completely different from being domineering in peacetime.


    It looks abnormal, like budding water


    Tang Yin couldn''t help being stunned by Furong''s Xiao Xiang. Although he knew that Xiao Xiang was a beautiful woman, it seemed that he had always ignored and only saw Xiao Xiang''s background and identity.


    Under Tang Yin''s gaze, Xiao Xiang felt her heart beat faster, and her already flushed cheeks became more red. She was nervous, but there was no sign on her face. She took it easy to pick up the glass and said with a smile to Tang Yin: "I have a toast to brother Wang!"


    Tang Yin regained his consciousness and unconsciously showed an embarrassed look on his face. He also picked up his glass and said with a smile, "sister Wang, you''re welcome." As he spoke, he drank up the wine in his glass. The wine is as spicy as a knife, as if it has been scratched from the throat into the intestines and stomach.


    After waiting for the maid to fill him with wine, Tang Yin curiously picked up the cup, put it under his nose and smelled it. He was surprised and said, "it''s Zhen wine!"


    At that time, there were two kinds of strongest wines, one was wind wine, and the other was Zhen wine. The reason for this was not only related to the national temperament, but also related to the national conditions.


    Both Feng and Zhen were originally barren countries with lack of materials. They didn''t have so much food to make wine. Therefore, Feng wine and Zhen wine are famous for their strength. People often get drunk after a few cups.


    Xiao Xiang pretended to be surprised and asked, "don''t brother Wang like it? I''ll ask someone to change Sichuan wine!" As she spoke, she raised her hand and wanted the maid around to change wine.


    Tang Yin waved his hand and said, "no, Zhen wine is Zhen bar!" Compared with the Sichuan liquor like Baishui, Tang Yin is more receptive to the pungency of Zhen liquor.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xiang said warmly, "brother Wang, try more delicious dishes on the table. These are the most famous dishes with Sichuan characteristics!"


    Tang Yin picked up chopsticks with a smile and tasted all the dishes on the table. As soon as he ate it, he could tell that the cook must have been brought by Xiao Xiang from the state of Sichuan. It was very authentic and no different from the delicacies he tasted in the king''s palace of Sichuan.


    The two of them were eating and chatting in the house, pushing cups and changing lamps. Unconsciously, they had eaten for more than an hour.


    During this period, when the dishes were removed, they came up again. After drinking a pot of wine, they immediately added a new pot. Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang had drunk no less than three pots of wine.


    At this time, Xiao Xiang looks a little drunk. Her skin is tender and charming, and her eyes are blurred. Without the momentum of the monarch, the little woman''s delicate state is full.


    I don''t know if it''s because of alcohol. Tang Yin feels that there is a clear fragrance in the air, the body fragrance of Xiao Xiang.


    Under the influence of drunkenness, Xiao Xiang was not as shy as she was at the beginning. She took the cup and toasted Tang Yin while asking, "brother Wang, when should we fix our wedding date?"


    After drinking three pots of liquor in a row, Tang Yin''s head was dizzy. He thought about it and said, "this... I haven''t thought about it for the time being. I have to consult with the ministers before making a decision!"


    Xiao Xiang slowly stood up, bypassed his table, came to Tang Yin''s table, sat down beside him and said, "marriage is between you and me. Why should brother Wang discuss the date of marriage with the ministers?"


    As she spoke, she drank the wine out of the glass angrily.


    Tang Yin shook her head and smiled. Then she drank the wine and asked with a smile, "what day does sister Wang think it would be better to get married?"


    Xiao Xiang blinked, then burst into a laugh and said happily, "I think it''s better to set it in four days!"


    "Four days later?" Tang Yin looked at her puzzled.


    "Four days later, it''s just the ten day period agreed by the emperor. It''s the day when the emperor wants to make me the queen. But at that time, the person who marries me is brother Wang. Isn''t that very interesting? It can also let the emperor understand who is the real master of Haotian!"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yin laughed and said, "that''s a good idea. I think Yin Zhun will be mad with anger."


    Xiao Xiang said brightly, "since brother Wang also feels good, then it''s settled!" With that, she naturally leaned against Tang Yin and poured wine for him.


    As Xiao Xiang approached, Tang Yin felt the refreshing fragrance stronger. Looking at Xiao Xiang, who was close at hand, she couldn''t help but be distracted, and the impulse to embrace her came into her heart.


    He took a deep breath and subconsciously withdrew, but soon Xiao Xiang leaned close to him again, holding a glass in his hand and said with a smile, "brother Wang, please!"


    Tang Yin, who felt his mouth dry, didn''t even look at it. He took the glass and drank it all in one gulp. Drinking water not only did not extinguish the desire in his body, but also made it burn more vigorously.


    When he was trying to suppress his * *, Xiao Xiang breathed in his ear and said, "brother Wang, do you remember what Lord Zhang said?"


    Tang Yin was confused at this time. Moreover, Zhang Xin said a lot. How could he know which sentence Xiao Xiang meant. He asked in a slightly hoarse voice, "what does sister Wang want to say?"


    Xiao Xiang didn''t answer immediately. She looked up at the maid on the left and right. Without her speaking, the waitresses voluntarily withdrew from the room. After all the maids left, except Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang, there were only two "eye-catching" people left in the house, ah San and ah Si.


    Browse address:

 V3.Chapter 136

    Xiao Xiang''s eyes turned to ah San and ah Si. Her meaning was very straightforward, indicating that they should avoid. But ah San and ah Si pretended not to see Xiao Xiang''s eyes and stood up like two wooden stakes.


    Tang Yin first looked at Xiao Xiang, then looked back at ah San and ah Si, laughed and said, "ah San and ah Si are all my brothers. There''s nothing I need to carry behind his back. If sister Wang has anything to say, just say it!"


    Xiao Xiang wanted to say something else, but she swallowed it back to her mouth. Instead, she turned around and said with a red face: "Lord Zhang said that the queen must be a virgin..."


    While talking, she slowly pulled up her sleeve to her shoulder, revealing her jade arm like a lotus root, and said, "brother Wang, look!" She pointed to a reddish mark on her arm.


    Tang Yin looked puzzled and asked, "what is this?"


    "Palace sand." Xiao Xiang blushed more and whispered.


    Ah! Tang Yinyin was surprised. He had heard of Shougong sand, but it was the first time he saw it with his own eyes. Stunned for a moment, then he turned his head and said, "ah San, ah Si, you go out first!"


    "Yes! King!" A San and a Si bowed and gave a deep look at Xiao Xiang at the same time, and then both walked out. As they left, the door of the dormitory hall was immediately closed.


    Looking at the nimble maids who closed the door for the first time, ah San and ah Si looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    As the saying goes, those who are in the game and those who are watching are clear. Xiao Xiang is making some ideas. Maybe Tang Yin doesn''t see it, but ah San and ah Si are like mirrors in their hearts.


    It''s just that it''s the king''s housework. They can''t talk much. Moreover, the king has decided to marry the king of Sichuan. In fact, the round house is the same now and in the future.


    After a San and a Si came out of the bedroom, they also wanted to go out for a while and open up some distance. The maids who left first stood up and didn''t move at the door, as if they were afraid that someone would suddenly break in and ruin Xiao Xiang''s good deed.


    Let''s say in the bedroom. Tang Yin looked at the mark on Xiao Xiang''s arm. It was about the same size as the copper coin and the color was also very light. Tang Yin could not judge whether it was the palace guarding sand. It felt more like a birthmark.


    He raised his hand and curiously wiped the mark back and forth. It was really like a birthmark, which could not be wiped off. He murmured, "so this is the palace sand."


    Xiao Xiang''s face turned redder. She looked at Tang Yin shyly and whispered, "brother Wang..."


    Tang Yin looked at her puzzled. After a while, she suddenly realized that her hand was still holding Xiao Xiang''s bare arm. At that time, although there was no concept of infidelity between men and women, it was also a very polite thing for a big man to hold a woman''s arm like this.


    He wanted to let go, but when he saw Xiao Xiang''s shy and charming appearance, he couldn''t help teasing her. Then he grabbed her arm tighter and said with a smile: "anyway, we are about to become husband and wife, and Wang Mei is shy."


    Tang Yin just wanted to tease Xiao Xiang. Unexpectedly, she hit the snake with the stick and jumped into his arms. Youyou said, "we didn''t get married early or late, but we got married suddenly after the Emperor gave us a marriage. I think the emperor will not believe our words. If you send someone to check and find that my palace guard sand is still there, wouldn''t it all reveal the stuffing?"


    Xiao Xiang threw herself into her arms, but Tang Yin was at a loss.


    He was stunned for a moment, lowered his head and tried to push Xiao Xiang away, but when he put his hand on her shoulder, he suddenly lost his strength. He took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, "are you still afraid of him?"


    "Although I''m not afraid of the son of heaven, I''m afraid that after the news is spread, the people all over the world will mistakenly think that brother Wang and I are deliberately hoodwinking the son of heaven and have a heart of disobedience." Xiao Xiang sighed softly.


    Her breath spits on Tang Yin''s face, which not only makes Tang Yin''s cheeks feel itchy, but also itches his heart.


    He swallowed his saliva, coughed and asked suspiciously, "what about Wang Mei?"


    "As long as brother Wang and I really have a skin relationship and the reality of husband and wife, even if the emperor sends someone to check, we won''t be afraid. Others can''t gossip about us. Instead, they will complain that the emperor destroys the marriage between brother Wang and me." Xiao Xiang was also ashamed and afraid when she said these words.


    Tang Yin smelled the speech, the desire in her body was more prosperous, and her muddy head seemed to stop running. Now he doesn''t want and doesn''t want to consider whether Xiao Xiang''s words are reasonable. He just wants her now.


    Without warning, Tang Yinmeng stood up and startled Xiao Xiang, who had been lying in his arms, and almost fell to the ground. Before Xiao Xiang could react, she suddenly felt light and she had risen from the ground.


    Tang yinheng held Xiao Xiang in his arms. Xiao Xiang seemed as light as nothing. He looked down at her deeply, raised his mouth slightly, and asked with a smile: "do you really want to do it?"


    Xiao Xiang understood what he meant. Her heart beat faster, her blood gushed up, and even her toes were blushing. She didn''t speak, just nodded her head gently. Seeing this, Tang Yin no longer hesitated and walked to the inner room with Xiao Xiang in his arms.


    Tang Yin arrived at the Sichuan palace in the morning, but left in the middle of the night. On the way back to the king''s residence, he was still secretly wondering that he had always had a strong concentration. How could he not control it this time and have a hasty relationship with Xiao Xiang?


    What was the situation at that time? Tang Yin didn''t remember clearly. Was he really drunk at that time? Thinking of this, Tang Yin shook her head with a bitter smile.


    However, what Xiao Xiang said about the palace sand is true. Before leaving, he specially checked the mark on Xiao Xiang''s arm. It really disappeared, which made Tang Yin feel very wonderful.


    Two days later, the imperial court was in the early Dynasty.


    In the early days of the imperial court, Tang Yin, king of the wind, and Xiao Xiang, king of Sichuan, generally did not participate. They each had their own court and had their own government affairs to deal with. Unless there was an important event, it was difficult for Yin Zhun and the imperial court ministers to see Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang in the court hall.


    The early morning of that day was unusual. Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang both came by appointment. Tang Yin stood at the head of the military attache on the left and Xiao Xiang at the head of the civil servant on the right. The ministers below were all sitting upright and dangerous, and they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    At present, the ministers in the court are either Fengren or chuanren. They are completely occupied by FengChuan. Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang are present at the same time. The atmosphere is ten times and a hundred times more dignified than when the emperor went to the court.


    When Yan Zhun walked into the hall, he felt that the atmosphere today was unusual. He sat on the Dragon chair, looked down and couldn''t help taking a breath. It turned out that the king of wind and the king of Sichuan had come.


    He pretended to be calm and nodded with a smile at Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang, especially when he looked at Xiao Xiang.


    The emperor has ascended the court, and all civil and military officials kneel down and kowtow. Xiao Xiang originally wanted to give a big gift, but she saw that Tang Yin on the other side did not kneel down, but bowed with her hands. She immediately followed Tang Yin''s example and took a bow instead of kneeling.


    Yin Zhun didn''t mind this, or he was used to it. If Tang Yin suddenly kowtowed to him one day, he would doubt whether Tang Yin was going to poison himself.


    "All Aiqing, flat!" Yan Zhun raised his arm slightly. After everyone got up and returned, he looked at Xiao Xiang with a smile and asked, "Aiqing, it will be the wedding day between me and you in two days. How are you preparing for Aiqing?"


    Without Xiao Xiang''s answer, a Sichuan minister came out of the train and said, "I think your Majesty''s marriage to the king of Sichuan is very inappropriate. There has never been a precedent for the emperor to marry princes in all dynasties. Such an absurd move is really detrimental to the majesty of the emperor. I hope your majesty can learn from the past and take back his order!"


    Yan Zhun secretly clenched his teeth. He was the son of heaven. Who should he marry? Should he get the consent of the ministers? He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "my imperial decree has been issued. You have no jokes. Is there any reason to change it?"


    Another Fengren minister stepped out and arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty may not know that his Highness the king of Sichuan has already made a marriage with his Highness the king of Fengwang. Although the son of heaven is the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan, it can''t be absurd to take away people''s wives and daughters. I hope your majesty will think twice!"


    what? Xiao Xiang and Tang Yin are engaged? When did this happen? Yan Zhun was surprised, stared at Xiao Xiang and asked suspiciously, "Aiqing, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Xiang first looked at Tang Yin and was about to come out to reply. Tang Yin took the first step and said with his back: "Your Majesty, when sister Wang was in danger in linqiao County, it was the minister who came forward and rescued sister Wang alone. After those days and nights, the minister and sister Wang fell in love with each other, so they made a private appointment for life, but they haven''t had time to report to your majesty."


    Yan Zhun looked at Xiao Xiang in disbelief and asked, "Aiqing, is it true?"


    Xiao Xiang nodded with shame and said, "Your Majesty, it''s true! Brother Wang has saved his minister from danger many times. I have always been grateful to brother Wang. Especially this time, brother Wang went to linqiao county to help him in person, regardless of danger. I couldn''t help but admire brother Wang. Moreover, when I was in linqiao County, I had a close relationship with brother Wang."


    "This..." hearing this, Yan Zhun was completely stupid and sat on the Dragon chair for a long time. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart: it''s over!


    What he fears most is that Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang will work together. Now, they not only work together, but also make a big step forward in getting married. In the future, FengChuan will be integrated into a family. Who else can he rely on?


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously shouted, "no! I won''t allow the marriage between you two!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Tang Yin''s eyebrows stood up.


    Without Tang Yin speaking, the following ministers of Fengren and chuanren have stepped forward and said one after another: "the king of Fengren and the king of chuanren agree with each other and love each other. Your majesty really shouldn''t block it!"


    "That''s right! If your majesty deliberately destroys the marriage between King Feng and King Chuan for his own selfish desires, let alone the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, the people all over the world will not obey!"


    "The emperor must not be without virtue and Tao. This is the ancestor''s motto of the former Emperor. Your majesty will not forget it all!"

 V3.Chapter 137

    Ministers, as you speak and I speak, you move forward * while talking. One by one, you are filled with righteous indignation and your eyes are fierce. Where is there any respect for the son of heaven.


    Yan Zhunzhi was so frightened that his face changed and his head was covered with sweat. The whole man shrank on the Dragon chair and his body trembled. Where are these people still their own ministers? It''s like swallowing your own beast alive!


    He felt cold and couldn''t help lamenting that none of the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were inclined to themselves. At the critical moment, no one was willing to stand up and say a fair word for himself


    Seeing the ministers getting closer and closer, they were almost close to the Dragon chair. Tang Yin frowned and shouted in a deep voice, "what are you doing? Don''t be rude to the emperor!"


    Hearing Tang Yin''s scolding, the ministers reacted and looked at each other. Then, they bowed to Tang Yin and returned to their original position. After the ministers returned, Tang Yin turned to Yan Zhun, who was trembling constantly, and said, "Your Majesty has also seen that the marriage between the minister and the king of Sichuan is the aspiration of the people, and there will never be any change. If your majesty is unwilling to take back the imperial decree of giving marriage, it doesn''t matter. You can change it and give marriage to the minister and the king of Sichuan. I don''t know what your majesty wants?"


    Yan Zhun didn''t dare to say a word of no now. He nodded repeatedly and said in a trembling voice, "well, well, everything depends on Aiqing''s opinion. I... I''ll just marry you two."


    Tang Yin smiled, then bowed and said, "thank you for your grace!"


    Seeing this, the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty also knelt down together, kowtowed forward and shouted in unison, "Your Majesty is holy!"


    Yin Zhun wanted to marry Xiao Xiang and made Xiao Xiang the queen. As a result, under the authority of the two countries, he had to make a decision to change the imperial edict. It was time for Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang to marry. It was sad and lamentable for the emperor to do so.


    This matter made Yan Zhun''s confidence that had just revived disappear in an instant. After that, Yan Zhun ignored the government more and more, muddled along, and indulged in the beauty of the harem all day. Of course, even if he wanted to manage the government, there was nothing for him to manage. Now the world is the world of FengChuan, and all affairs are handled by the court of Fengguo and the court of Sichuan, Even Yin Zhun can''t touch the affairs of going to Beijing. No matter major or minor, they have to be approved by Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang.


    Yan Zhun is not a confused king. Sadly, he is doomed to become a wise king. Even if he has a stomach of ambition, in today''s weak imperial power, in order to protect himself, he can only swallow his anger and follow the lead of Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang.


    Two months later, Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang officially married, and the wedding ceremony was held in Beijing.


    FengChuan, the two most powerful monarchs, married on a large scale. It can be imagined that Shangjing has been in a carnival for several days. Every household is decorated with lanterns. Even in the most remote corner of Shangjing, you can see the ground covered with petals.


    After Xiao Xiang married Tang Yin, she was canonized as Mrs. Zhaoyang under the title of Sichuan capital Zhaoyang. Although Xiao Xiang still had the title of king of Sichuan, in fact, Tang Yin took care of the main affairs of the state of Sichuan. Since then, the ministers of Feng state and Sichuan state participated in the Imperial discussion together, and the imperial courts of the two countries have actually become one.


    After Dai Xiaoxiang took over the government of the state of Sichuan, the first thing Tang Yin did was to streamline the establishment of the Sichuan army. FengChuan and the two countries have begun to integrate. They are no longer enemy countries, and there is no need to station heavy troops at the border. Moreover, when Fengzhen jointly attacked Sichuan last time, the Sichuan army suffered heavy losses and hundreds of thousands of soldiers and soldiers were injured. Now it is just time to cut off these nameless names and save money and food for the construction of damaged cities.


    After reducing the establishment of the Sichuan army, Tang Yin immediately ordered the plain army led by Xiao MuQing and the hundred war army led by Nie Ze to go to the south of Sichuan together to eliminate the rebel forces organized by Xiao Yuan.


    The plain army and the hundred war army set off for the south in July and arrived in southern Sichuan in September of that year. The scale of Xiao Yuan''s rebel force is not small. It occupies four counties and more than 20 cities in southern Sichuan, with more than 200000 or 300000 soldiers under its command.


    Most of the 200000 or 300000 rebels were recruited by Xiao Yuandong and Laxi. Among them, the family army is the main force, supplemented by the local army. The generals of the unified army are complex, and there must be hundreds of people from top to bottom.


    Hearing that the wind army had attacked, Xiao Yuan was frightened. After discussing with his subordinates, he simply asked the wind army to surrender. In his opinion, these soldiers under his command could not be the opponents of the wind army anyway.


    However, the generals under him were tough. They told Xiao Yuan that insurrection was a capital crime. Whether it was voluntary surrender or forced surrender, they would eventually die. Instead of this, they might as well fight to the death with the wind army, and there may be a glimmer of vitality.


    After repeated consideration, Xiao Yuan felt that what his subordinates said was not unreasonable. He had failed to harm Xiao Xiang several times. If he surrendered, might Xiao Xiang live for himself? He finally adopted the opinions of his subordinates and decided to fight the wind army to the end.


    The plain army, the hundred war army and the rebels fought a big war in Yunkou County in southern Sichuan. The rebels under Xiao Yuan are all Sichuan people living in southern Sichuan. They have never met the wind army before. They just heard that the wind army is brave in battle, but most of the officers and men don''t think so.


    However, after the real battle against the wind army, people really feel that the rumors are true, and even the real combat power of the wind army is ten or 100 times more terrible than the rumors.


    The first direct confrontation between the two sides ended in the great defeat of the rebels. In this war, the plain army alone killed no less than 30000 enemies, and the record of the hundred war army, which had more than twice as many troops as the plain army, was even more impressive. It chased the rebels'' ass, drove straight in, and hit the Panlong city where Xiao Yuan was located in one breath. It scared Xiao Yuan that he didn''t dare to fight even in the war and fled with his subordinates.


    In this war, Xiao Yuan''s rebel forces were badly wounded. As soon as the soldiers heard the news of the attack of the wind army, they all fled, and no one dared to fight again.


    The war in southern Sichuan is progressing smoothly and rapidly. In less than two months, the Fengjun army has recovered three counties and brought the rebels led by Xiao Yuan into Luoxiu county.


    Then there was no suspense about the war. The rebels either defected and surrendered or fled. After more than half a month, the wind army had successfully attacked Hesheng, the county city of Luoxiu county.


    It was not until then that the plain army and the hundred war army made some repairs. Three days after the siege, Xiao Yuan, who was trapped in the city, refused to surrender. Xiao MuQing and Nie Ze immediately commanded the army to attack the city with all their strength.


    The crucial battle fought in Hesheng was the last battle to calm Xiao Yuan''s rebellion. Unfortunately, Xiao Yuan failed to make a wonderful battle in this last battle. The wind army attacked the city in the morning and broke the city before noon. The time before and after was added together for less than two hours.


    After the Fengjun destroyed the city, Xiao Yuan also dressed in civilian clothes and wanted to escape from the disaster among the people. As a result, his loyal subordinates called out his whereabouts without being tortured by others after being captured by the Fengjun.


    Xiao Yuan didn''t even find a chance to escape from the city. Soon, he was caught by the ordered Feng army.


    Xiao MuQing was polite to Xiao Yuan, the leader of the rebel army. After all, he was a royal family and the king''s wife''s brother. Xiao MuQing did not dare to kill him rashly.


    He asked Xiao Yuan to be temporarily put under house arrest in the army. Then he sent a letter to Beijing. First, he reported the victory. Second, he also asked Tang Yin what to do with Xiao Yuan.


    Tang Yin, who is now in Beijing, is very busy and doesn''t pay much attention to the war in southern Sichuan. What he is busy with is housework. First thing, Xiao Xiang is pregnant.


    Although Tang Yin has always paid great attention to contraceptive measures, the first time he had sex with Xiao Xiang in the prince of Sichuan''s residence was when he was drunk. Afterwards, he forgot about contraception. It was such a trivial oversight that Xiao Xiang was pregnant with his child.


    According to Tang Yin''s original intention, he wanted the child to be knocked out. However, not only did Xiao Xiang prefer to die, but the Sichuan ministers unanimously opposed it, but also the ministers of Fengguo, including the core ministers Qiu Zhen, Shangguan Yuanji, Zhang Xin and Zongyuan.


    Feng Kingdom has never had a prince, which is the biggest hidden danger of Feng kingdom in the view of Feng Kingdom ministers, but Tang Yin is not in a hurry, and others have no way to take him.


    Now Xiao Xiang is finally pregnant with Tang Yin''s child, which is likely to be the future monarch of the wind country. The ministers of the wind country are all overjoyed, and their excitement is almost better than their wife''s pregnancy.


    When people heard that the king wanted to kill Xiao Xiang''s fetus, Qiu Zhen, Shangguan Yuanji, Zhang Xin, Zongyuan and other ministers couldn''t sit still at home. They all came to King Feng''s house. Regardless of the guards'' obstruction, they made every effort to break in, and the guards couldn''t stop them.


    At the same time, the ministers of the state of Sichuan also arrived, but they didn''t dare to break into the palace like Qiu Zhen and them. They gathered outside the door of the palace, scratching their ears and cheeks one by one, stretching their necks from time to time and looking into the palace.


    If there is no accident, Xiao Xiang can successfully give birth to this child, then according to the tradition of the wind country, she is bound to become the prince of the wind country, and will be the new prince of the wind country in the future, which is too important to the state of Sichuan.


    If the king of Xinfeng has half of the Sichuan people''s blood, even if the two countries become one in the future, the king of Xinfeng will never treat the Sichuan people badly. Half of the world will belong to the Sichuan people. Therefore, the ministers of the state of Sichuan are eager to protect Xiao Xiang''s fetus.


    It''s a pity that they can''t get in in a hurry. The guards of the royal residence dare not be rude to Qiu Zhen and others, but they won''t be polite to them.


    In addition, many ministers forced their way in, and Xiao Xiang was crying in the king''s house. For a moment, chickens flew and dogs jumped, which was not lively.


    The palace was in a mess. Yan Rou and several other ladies who lived in the palace couldn''t hear anything.


    They felt Xiao Xiang''s residence one after another. At this time, the yard had become a mess and people were noisy. Tang Yinzheng had a fierce quarrel with Qiu Zhen and other ministers. They were red faced and thick necked.


    Tang Yin''s attitude is very firm. She wants to kill Xiao Xiang''s baby. Xiao Xiang cries bitterly on one side, while Qiu Zhen and others stand between Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang. Especially Qiu Zhen, whose sleeves are so high and his eyes are red, looks as if she may jump up and fight with Tang Yin at any time.

 V3.Chapter 138

    Know that Qiu Zhen is protecting Tang Yin''s children. If you don''t know, you have to think that he is protecting his children!


    Tang Yin was also angry at this time. Holding the sword at his waist in one hand, he glared at Qiu Zhen and shouted, "Qiu Zhen, get out of the way!"


    Qiu Zhen stood still and said solemnly, "even if the king killed me today, I won''t let him!"


    "You think I really dare not kill you!" Tang Yin said in a harsh voice, gnashing his teeth.


    Qiu Zhenfei was not afraid, but sneered and said, "tiger poison doesn''t eat children. If the king wants to kill his own flesh and blood, how can he care about a Qiu Zhen!"


    "You are presumptuous!" Tang Yin looked really anxious. As soon as his wrist shook, he heard the sound of sand. His sword came out of its scabbard, and a cold light flashed in the air. Holding a sword in his hand, he strode to Qiu Zhen and raised his sword to cut.


    Qiu Zhen closed his eyes and stood there with no intention of dodging.


    Seeing this, he frightened the ministers and bodyguards around him. Ah San and ah Si rushed forward with quick hands and eyes. Ah San hugged Tang Yin''s waist, while ah Si grabbed Tang Yin''s sword wrist and said in a hurry: "don''t be your king..."


    "You all get out of the way. Why can''t you even rebel?"


    Tang Yin hung his hand and fastened a San''s belt. He didn''t see how hard he tried. He raised a San as if he were catching a chicken. Then he made a gesture to throw a San out. At this time, a people behind him suddenly shouted, "stop!"


    Hearing the words, people turned their heads and looked. It was Princess Yin Rou who stopped Tang Yin. When the princess arrived, everyone couldn''t help grinning secretly.


    Everyone knows that the king dotes on the princess to the extreme. The reason why he can''t tolerate the fetus in Mrs. Zhaoyang''s belly is to let the princess give birth to his first child. Now that the princess is here, how can this end?


    Seeing Yin Rou, Tang Yin, who was in a rage, calmed down, put down ah San slowly, turned back and said, "rou''er, why are you here?"


    "The king moves his sword and sword in the palace to cut and kill. How can I not join the fun in such a battle!" Yin Rou was sarcastic to Tang Yin and walked towards him. The latter quickly put away his sword and explained, "Rou er..."


    But Yan Rou didn''t stop at all when he was close to him. He walked directly over, then bypassed Qiu Zhen and came directly to Xiao Xiang.


    The maids who served Xiao Xiang trembled, and leaned forward subconsciously, as if they were afraid that Yan Rou would suddenly hurt Xiao Xiang.


    Yan Rou looked at Xiao Xiang, her eyes flickering. Xiao Xiang has lived in King Feng''s residence for some time, but she doesn''t have much contact with them. She can only meet Xiao Xiang when she occasionally comes to greet her in the morning.


    She stared at Xiao Xiang for a long time, and her eyes slowly moved down and fell on Xiao Xiang''s slightly bulging stomach. After a long time, a smile appeared on Yan Rou''s small face and asked with concern, "is Mrs. Zhaoyang not frightened? The king is just confused for a moment, and Mrs. Zhaoyang doesn''t have to worry." Then she turned back, looked at Tang Yin and said, "since Mrs. Zhaoyang has been pregnant with the king''s child, the king should let Mrs. Zhaoyang have the child."


    "But..." Tang Yin frowned and was about to speak. Yan Rou interrupted, "it''s nothing but. I''m the princess. I''m in charge of the affairs of the harem. This child must stay. Even the king can''t strangle him in his womb."


    After that, Yin Rou smiled softly at Xiao Xiang and said softly, "the palace has been longing for the scenic spots and historic sites in Sichuan for a long time. I wonder if Mrs. Zhaoyang would like to tell the palace about those famous scenic spots?" With that, before Xiao Xiang reacted, she took Xiao Xiang''s hand and walked slowly to her bedroom.


    Yan Rou took Xiao Xiang away in front of the crowd, leaving Tang Yin and others stunned, and the scene was suddenly silent.


    I don''t know how long later, Tang Yin finally came back to his senses, looked at the guards around him, and then looked at Qiu Zhen and others opposite. He waved his hand and said expressionless, "it''s none of your business here. Let''s go home, Qiu Zhen and Yuanji. However, this time, if you dare to break into the palace again, no matter who it is, I will punish you severely!" With that, he threw off his robe sleeve and turned away.


    Qiu Zhen, Shangguan Yuanji, Zhang Xin, Zongyuan and others looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. Finally, they bowed to Tang Yin''s back and said, "I''ll leave!"


    On the way out of the palace, Zhang Xin pretended to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and sighed, "I was scared to death just now, Qiu Xiang. Aren''t you afraid that the king really cut you with a sword?"


    Qiu Zhen puffed up his voice. Shangguan Yuanji, Zhang Xin and Zongyuan all belong to human spirits. One by one, they are smarter and have insight into people''s hearts. He doesn''t believe they can''t see that the king is acting.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, let alone people. Who can kill their children with his own hands?


    The king wanted the princess to have her first child wholeheartedly, and it was a mistake to make Xiao Xiang pregnant. But now that the mistake has happened, we can only recognize it. It is impossible to really strangle the child in the womb.


    The reason for doing this is just an affectation. The purpose is to show the princess that the king has only her in mind and not to destroy the feelings between the two people because of this child.


    Now the princess took the initiative to protect the fetus in Xiao Xiang''s belly, which can also be regarded as the best of both worlds.


    Qiu Zhen is not a fool. He has been with Tang Yin for so long and gets along day and night. Of course, he can see whether Tang Yin is really angry or fake angry.


    The storm caused by Xiao Xiang''s pregnancy has finally passed without danger, and the ministers of FengChuan and Sichuan are also happy.


    Interestingly, Tang Yin, who was still angry at that time and was determined to abort the fetus, invited Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji the next day to discuss with them the name of the unborn child.


    Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji were not surprised by this. In other words, they had long been accustomed to Tang Yin''s "fickleness".


    Shortly after Xiao Xiang''s pregnancy, Tang Yin had another happy event. The jade Kingdom sent a wedding invitation, asking Tang Yin to choose an auspicious day as soon as possible to marry the Jade King lingshuang.


    Tang Yin''s engagement with lingshuang had been made long ago, long before the engagement with Xiao Xiang, but it was delayed for various reasons.


    In the past, the jade state was not worried about the marriage, but after hearing the news that Tang Yin had married Xiao Xiang, the ministers of the jade state couldn''t wait.


    Now FengChuan has become a family. In all the rivers and mountains of the Empire, except the jade country, it is all the world of the wind country. The ministers of the jade country are also worried that if they can''t wait for Tang Yin''s wedding, they may be the army of the wind country.


    Tang Yin had no hesitation and could not refuse the letter from the jade state. He prepared a rich bride price and set off in person to go to Kangyang, the capital of the jade state, to marry lingshuang.


    During Tang Yin''s absence, Xiao Xiang took charge of the government and handled the affairs of FengChuan.


    Although Xiao Xiang has married a woman and become the wife of King Feng, she is still the king of Sichuan after all. She can handle all the major and minor affairs in the court easily. Even Qiu Zhen and other ministers of the state of Feng have to admit that her wife''s ability to manage politics is far superior to the king.


    When Xiao MuQing and Nie Ze sent back the good news from southern Sichuan, Tang Yin had left Beijing and was on the way to Kangyang. The good news naturally fell into Xiao Xiang''s hands.


    After seeing the good news, Xiao Xiang immediately wrote a reply. The content was very simple. He just asked Xiao MuQing not to bring Xiao Yuan back and let him stay in southern Sichuan forever.


    She didn''t directly explain her intention, but as long as she wasn''t a fool, she could see what she meant. What is staying in southern Sichuan forever? Of course, we don''t want to put Xiao Yuan under house arrest here, but to bury him here.


    After receiving Xiao Xiang''s reply, Xiao MuQing was ordered to execute Xiao Yuan secretly. Most of the subordinates who followed Xiao Yuan to make trouble were also killed. After calming the rebellion in southern Sichuan, the plain army and the hundred war army returned in triumph.


    Four months later, Tang Yin returned to Beijing with lingshuang and held another wedding ceremony in Beijing.


    With the marriage of Tang Yin and lingshuang, there is no more enfeoffed principality in Haotian empire. If there is, there is only Fengguo.


    However, the vast Haotian Empire has now become the world of the wind country. Although the country name is still called Haotian, it has actually become the wind.


    Tang Yin started in the northern wind country. In just a few years, he fought in the South and North, fought everywhere, and successively annexed other countries. Finally, in the seventh year of the wind calendar, he completed his long cherished wish to unify the world.


    During this period, Tang Yin has personally experienced countless wars, small battles and countless times of life and death, but no matter how much victory he gained, he has never been satisfied, and no matter how much failure he encountered, he has never been discouraged.


    At the time when all countries stood side by side, the national strength of Fengguo was not the strongest. On the contrary, Fengguo was weak at that time, with both internal and external worries. What Tang Yin took over was a big mess, but in the end, it was Fengguo that stood out and unified the world. Of course, there was an element of luck, but Tang Yin himself absolutely played a vital role.


    It''s not to say how strong Tang Yin''s ability is. In fact, he doesn''t rule the country. His concept of governing the country is simple and rough. There is only one way: fight, fight, fight again, support war with war, and strengthen the country with war.


    But he had something that no one had at that time, that is, openness.


    It is very important for Feng Guo to be enlightened so that he can reuse those virtuous people even from humble origins.


    Qiu Zhen, who formulated major guidelines and national policies for the wind country and guided the wind country to move forward; Shangguan Yuanji, who keeps the government affairs of the wind country in order and fully ensures the logistics supply of the wind army; Zhang Zhe, who works meticulously and selflessly and dares to speak frankly to Cambodia; As well as Shangguan yuanrang, who is known as the God of war in the Feng army, and Xiao MuQing, the commander of the plain army, who can frighten any enemy, and so on. The most important core figures of the Feng country are civilians. After being promoted by Tang Yin, they quickly became his right-hand man and made great contributions to the unification of the Feng country.


    Finding talents, reusing talents, and being able to firmly gather these talents around him, live and die with him, and unite into a group, which is Tang Yin''s real role in the wind country.


    As for his military expedition and his own force, they are just icing on the cake, which is not the decisive factor for the success of the wind country.

 V3.Chapter 139

    Fengguo successively annexed the five kingdoms of Ning, Mo, an, Huan and Zhen. Tang Yin, the king of Feng, married Xiao Xiang, the king of Sichuan, and lingshuang, the king of jade one after another. Now Haotian empire is completely the world of Fengguo, and the separation of princes for nearly a thousand years has finally come to an end.


    If the world is unified, there will be no major war in the future. Next, the ministers of the wind country most hope that Tang Yin can go further to replace Yin Zhun and establish a new imperial dynasty based on the wind country.


    This is not only the wish of Fengren ministers, but also the common wish of Sichuan ministers, Ningren ministers, Mo ministers and so on. When people go up, the water flows down. Whether civil servants or military generals, what are they following Tang Yin through life and death?


    The ultimate goal is to become famous and honor our ancestors. Even if the wind Kingdom has now unified the world, the wind kingdom is only a principality after all, and they are only ministers in the principality, which is essentially different from the ministers of the imperial court.


    It can be said that no one doesn''t want to be king or marquis, but these are what Tang Yin can''t give them at present. Tang Yin''s own title is just a prince. How can they be king?


    For the past few days, every time the Fengguo deliberated, ministers came forward to persuade Tang Yin. Today, it may be the minister from Sichuan who came forward to persuade, and tomorrow it may be the minister from Ningren or minister from Zhenren. Tang Yin himself was not tired of being persuaded by the ministers.


    He didn''t have any further thoughts at all. Let alone he didn''t want to be the son of heaven. Even the current king of wind, he began to feel dull.


    Since the country of Feng unified all the countries and quickly calmed down the rebel forces everywhere, the world has become peaceful and there is no war to fight. The next day is the government affairs Tang Yin is most reluctant to face. He has to deal with it every day, but he can never finish it.


    In such a large empire, the major events and minor events in all parts of the country will eventually be concentrated in the Fengwang mansion, and Tang Yin will make the decision. At the beginning, it was only the government affairs of Fengguo, and Tang Yin felt a headache. Now the government affairs of the eight countries are all on his head, so we can imagine the heavy handling and pain.


    What is different from the past is that at the beginning, he could push the government affairs to the following ministers on the grounds of going to the war in person, but now there is no war in the world, and he can no longer find a reason to ignore the government affairs.


    Now, Tang Yin can finally understand why Ren Xiao doesn''t want to be the holy king so much.


    The reason why he and Ren Xiao can become close friends is that they are very similar in temperament, both of them are very loose, do not like bondage, and like to live a free life.


    It''s just that the essence of Ren Xiao is peaceful, while Tang Yin is just the opposite. Aggressive factors flow in his blood.


    Tang Yin knew in his heart that he might not have the opportunity to go to war again in the future, and then he gradually began to lose interest in his throne. The status of King Feng could no longer bring him any fun. There was just endless pressure and trouble.


    Many times, like Ren Xiao, he would ask himself whether the future would be like this. He would be busy all day and trapped in the palace for the rest of his life. He and Ren Xiao concluded that this was not the life he wanted at all.


    Today, Tang Yin was busy handling government affairs in his study until late at night. He looked at the finished memorials on his left hand and the mountains of memorials still piled up on his right hand. He couldn''t help sighing and asked ah San, "haven''t I told you? If it''s not important, you can hand it over to the political participation hall. Don''t send it all to me!"


    Ah San carefully replied: "Your Majesty, you Xiang has given special instructions. These memorials are important things that need to be reviewed and decided by your Majesty in person. The political hall can''t deal with them, and..."


    "And what, finish it?"


    "The right minister also said that these memorials will be discussed in the morning meeting tomorrow. The king needs to deal with them all tonight."


    A San has been with Tang Yin for so long. Of course, he knows what he is most reluctant to do. Don''t mention Tang Yin. Even if he just looks at the many memorials on the table, he will feel a headache.


    "It''s easy to say. Let him do it by himself!" Tang Yin grumbled angrily. Just then, a bodyguard stepped in at the door of the study and said politely, "king, Qiu Xiang wants to see you!"


    Yo! Tang Yin was stunned. Why did Qiu Zhen come so late? There won''t be anything important happening again! Tang Yin couldn''t help rubbing his forehead. He was silent for a moment, waved and said, "let him in!"


    "Yes! King!" The bodyguard answered and turned away. After a short time, Qiu Zhen came in from the outside. "See you, king!"


    Tang Yin frowned at Qiu Zhen and asked suspiciously, "Qiu Zhen, what are you doing here so late?"


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "Weichen is fine."


    "What? Nothing?" Tang Yin''s nose was almost crooked after hearing this. He was so tired that he was dying. Qiu Zhen was at leisure. He didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and went to his place to hang out.


    "If you have nothing to do, hurry home and go to bed. I don''t have time to gossip with you now!" As he spoke, he waved his hand impatiently like a fly, then lowered his head and picked up the music again.


    "I came to visit the king because I saw that the king was not in high spirits and unhappy these days!"


    Qiu zhenle walked forward happily, looked at the memorials piled up on the table, and said to himself, "it seems that it''s not the right time for the minister to come and delay the king''s handling of government affairs."


    Tang Yin put down his memorials and looked up at Qiu Zhen. He was angry and happy. He smiled and asked, "Qiu Zhen, you came all the way to annoy me!"


    Qiu Zhen waved his hand and said, "I don''t dare to be a minister!"


    Tang Yin''s eyes turned. After a while, he moved his ass aside, gave way to his position and said, "since you''re here, it''s just right. Help me deal with these memorials."


    He said with his fingers, "these are processed, those are not processed."


    Qiu Zhen was not polite. He took a seat next to Tang Yin. He picked up a memorial and opened it. Then he closed it and put it over to Tang Yin. He said, "this is a memorial to ask the imperial court for silver. I don''t dare to make a decision on behalf of the king."


    Then he picked up another memorial, closed it as soon as it was opened, put it on Tang Yin''s side, and muttered, "this is the memorial of the disaster, which must be decided by the king himself." Then he picked up the third Memorial.


    Before he opened it this time, Tang Yin grabbed it first and glared at Qiu Zhen.


    He saw that if he didn''t take the time to chat with Qiu Zhen, he wouldn''t go. He put down his memorials, turned his mind, smiled and asked, "Qiu Zhen, it''s false that you came to visit me. Should you come to persuade me?"


    Qiu Zhen grinned, leaned over and said, "you can''t hide anything from the king''s eyes!"


    Tang Yin took a deep breath and murmured, "even you think I should replace Yin Zhun and sit on the throne..."


    "The king is actually no different from the son of heaven."


    Qiu Zhen smiled and said, "now the king is in charge of the country and does the job of the son of heaven. If you can''t ascend the throne, your name will be wrong, your words will be wrong, you won''t be criticized, and it will also chill the ministers in the court!"


    Tang Yin was silent. Qiu Zhen continued: "what''s more, the emperor is incompetent, mediocre, and the people''s heart is lost early. It''s like rotten wood, and the king is what the people want! The number of Hao weather has run out, and my strong wind is like the sun at its zenith. The great king should take over the destiny of heaven, follow the people''s heart, and ascend the throne instead. In the current situation, I think that even the princess and empress can understand the king''s actions..."


    "Well, stop talking." Tang Yin looked straight at Qiu Zhen and said, "you''re hurting me!"


    Qiu Zhen blinked and said with a grin, "where did you start?"


    "Throne, I don''t want to sit. Even the current throne, I don''t want to sit any more." Tang Yin said with deep feeling.


    "Ah?" Qiu Zhen''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Tang Yin pointed to the memorials on the desk and said, "you can see that I have to deal with many affairs alone every day. You and I knew each other first. You should know very well. I can''t do anything except war, I can''t handle government affairs, and I don''t want to learn to do these things. I''m really enough now, this wind king."


    Tang Yin would only talk to Qiu Zhen in private. Hearing his words, Qiu Zhen trembled with fear, waved his hand again and again, and said, "the king can''t say such angry words lightly..."


    "It''s not angry words. I''ve really had enough." Tang Yin''s eyes shifted to Qiu Zhen, Positive color channel: "You have always been more ambitious than me and have a longer-term vision than me. When I was the head of the county, you advised me to plot for the head of the county and become the head of the county. You advised me to plot for the throne and get the throne. After you persuaded me to forge ahead and annex the kingdom of Ning, you advised me to move south to seek the world. In fact, you have always been more suitable to be the king of wind than me... Why don''t we follow the example of Shenchi, I will How does the throne yield to you? "


    Qiu Zhen trembled when he heard the speech and almost choked by his saliva. He could see that the king was not testing himself. He smiled bitterly and said, "if the king does this, he will kill the minister!"


    "What?" Tang Yin looked at him puzzled.


    Qiu Zhen said: "the world is the king, and people only serve the king, not the micro minister. If the king Zen is located in the micro minister, I don''t know how many people will rebel in the world at that time. The micro minister is afraid that he has a head to sleep and no head to get up!"


    Tang Yin took a deep look at Qiu Zhen and thought about it carefully. It''s true that hasty Zen is located in Qiu Zhen. For him, it''s not a good thing, but he pushed him through hell.


    He sighed and said, "forget it, I''m just talking about it casually. However, don''t mention the matter of seeking the throne again. I will never agree."


    Qiu Zhen said, "if the king is not enterprising, I''m afraid something will happen sooner or later!"


    Tang Yin frowned and asked suspiciously, "what changes will happen?"


    Qiu Zhen said: "The officers and men of the army follow the king with their heads in their hands. What''s the purpose? Yes, they are loyal to the king, but people are selfish. Who doesn''t want to become famous and become king and Minister? Take general Xiao, General Liang and general yuan rang for example. With their achievements, it''s more than enough to be king. Now, they have only one Marquis, even if the generals don''t talk about it What they say doesn''t mean they don''t have prejudices in their hearts. Moreover, their subordinates will be dissatisfied with it and feel aggrieved! "

 V3.Chapter 140

    Tang Yin was shocked. She narrowed her eyes, stared at Qiu Zhen and asked, "Qiu Zhen, did you hear something?"


    Qiu Zhen shook his head again and again and said, "no, no, I didn''t hear anything. It''s just a matter of fact. Moreover, such precedents are common, and the king can''t ignore them!"


    Tang Yin whispered trouble. That''s why he didn''t want to be a monarch again. No matter what he did, he had to take into account all aspects of factors and the thoughts of everyone around him. He was too tired.


    He pondered for a long time and asked, "have you ever discussed with Yuanji?"


    Qiu Zhen was stunned, shook his head and said, "Weichen hasn''t discussed with Yuanji yet."


    Tang Yin smiled calmly and said, "you and Yuanji are my right and left hands. Your two opinions must be unified. If you both think I should plot the throne, we can discuss it carefully, but if your two opinions can''t be unified, let''s put it aside for the time being and discuss it later!"


    At this point, he narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes shone brilliantly, and said in a deep voice, "as for the soldiers in the army, hum, I''m not dead yet. If anyone dares to make trouble, I will punish them severely and never be soft!"


    Qiu Zhen grinned secretly when he heard the speech. Shangguan Yuanji was the most firm "Yin support sect" in the imperial court, which has almost become a secret.


    Sichuan people, Ningren and even Zhenren have persuaded the king, but Fengren didn''t do so, not because Fengren didn''t want to, but because Shangguan Yuanji disagreed. He is the head of the civil service. He doesn''t nod. How dare the officials below persuade the king to advance privately.


    Now the king pushed out Shangguan Yuanji and made it clear that he didn''t want to compete for the throne. He said so much in vain. Qiu Zhen couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shook his head.


    He knows Tang Yin too well. If it''s something he doesn''t want to do in his heart, no matter what others say, it''s useless. Qiu Zhen sighed, stood up, arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty, it''s late. I''m leaving. Please have a rest earlier."


    Tang Yin smiled at Qiu Zhen, then patted the notes on the table and said, "I want to have a rest early, but I have to finish these first!"


    "Your Majesty has worked hard." Qiu Zhen gave another deep salute and bowed back.


    Qiu Zhen came late at night to persuade him to advance, while Tang Yin took advantage of the situation to launch Shangguan Yuanji, using Shangguan Yuanji as his shield to block Qiu Zhen''s mouth.


    His move was also brilliant. Shangguan Yuanji had always been loyal to the imperial court of yin and would not support Tang Yin to replace Yin Zhun anyway.


    How can a major event like usurping the throne succeed if even Feng''s domestic opinions cannot be unified?!


    However, Tang Yin''s doing so is tantamount to pushing Shangguan Yuanji to the cusp of the storm.


    At present, the internal situation of Fengguo is much more complicated than before. There are very clear factions in the court, among which there are two main factions, one is Fengren faction, and the other is chuanren faction led by Xiao Xiang.


    If Tang Yin becomes emperor, changes dynasties and enfews all officials, it is very beneficial to any faction, and everyone is happy to see its success. However, if someone stands up against or even obstructs Tang Yin''s becoming emperor, it is tantamount to touching everyone''s vital interests, and that person will undoubtedly become a thorn in everyone''s eye and flesh.


    Now that''s the case. In the eyes of most people, Shangguan Yuanji is the biggest obstacle on Tang Yin''s way to becoming emperor. Even if feng people are dissatisfied with Shangguan Yuanji, they won''t do anything to him because of their friendship, but the people of Sichuan are different.


    Ministers from Sichuan often get together and discuss secretly. The court of the state of Sichuan has integrated with the court of the state of Feng, but there are so many official positions in the court. Most of the ministers of the state of Sichuan only get insignificant idle positions, and the really important positions are firmly controlled by the Minister of the state of Feng.


    If they want to change this point, they can only hope that Tang Yin will become the emperor and build a new imperial court. In this way, they will not only have the opportunity to return to their original posts, but also get further promotion.


    However, with the obstacle of Shangguan Yuanji, Tang Yin''s road to becoming emperor seems to be far away. If you want Tang Yin to become emperor as soon as possible, there is only one way to get rid of Shangguan Yuanji.


    Shangguan Yuanji is the right Minister of the state of wind. He is one of the confidants of the king of wind. If he wants to kill him, the Sichuan ministers dare not do it without permission. Therefore, the former right minister Sima Zhaoyan of the state of Sichuan asks Xiao Xiang for her advice.


    Xiao Xiang has been pregnant for more than eight months. She has a big belly and stool. She looks bloated, but it shows a kind of charm.


    When Sima Zhaoyan arrived, Xiao Xiang was sitting in the garden pavilion drinking tea and enjoying the cool. Sima called Yan to step forward quickly, bowed down and said, "I''ll see you, king!"


    Hearing his address, Xiao Xiang puffed and said, "how many times have we talked with Lord Sima? Don''t call me the king of the palace, but call me madam!"


    "Yes, ma''am, it was Wei Chen who made a mistake." Sima Zhaoyan bowed his head and said.


    "Lord Sima, do you still need to be so formal in front of this palace? Sit down quickly!" Xiao Xiang said slowly with a smile while drinking ginseng tea.


    "Yes, ma''am." Sima Zhaoyan sat down on the stone stool at Xiao Xiang''s hand. Xiao Xiang put down her tea cup, looked at Sima Zhaoyan and asked, "why did Sima come here today?"


    "This..." Sima Zhaoyan just said, immediately stopped and looked at the ladies on both sides. Xiao Xiang waved to the left and right. The maids responded one after another and bowed out of the pavilion.


    When the women were far away from the pavilion, Sima called Yan Fang and whispered, "this time, the minister came for the king of the wind to be the emperor."


    The king asked, "why don''t you move, Xiao Xiang?"


    "Yes, but according to Wei Chen, the king of the wind doesn''t want to be emperor, but someone deliberately obstructs him so that he can''t be emperor." Sima Zhaoyan said carefully.


    "Oh?" Xiao Xiang''s eyes flashed and said, "there are still such people? Who is it?"


    "Madam, because she is pregnant, she can''t move easily. She has ignored the government for a long time and doesn''t know the situation in the court. Now, all the ministers unanimously hope that King Feng will become emperor and change the dynasty. Only Shangguan Yuanji will obstruct him. He said that if King Feng replaces the son of heaven, it would be a great treason and violate human relations. Our persuaded ministers have also become sycophants and thieves in Shangguan Yuanji''s mouth. Madam, they are thousands of people now It''s a rare opportunity. The throne is readily available to the king of the wind. As long as the king of the wind becomes the son of heaven, not only the wife can become the imperial concubine, but also the children in her belly will become the crown prince and daughter. They will be the supreme emperor of the Ninth Five Year Plan in the future. If you miss the present opportunity, it will not be so easy for the king of the wind to become the emperor in the future. "


    The light in his eyes flashed and returned to normal. She smiled and said, "it''s no secret that the Prime Minister of Shangguan is loyal to the imperial court. It''s just that as a minister of the wind country, he eats the salary of the wind country and receives the grace of the wind king, but he is bent on others. It''s really inappropriate."


    "What madam said is very true!"


    "Lord Sima, what do you think?"


    "Madam, it''s not only the misfortune of the Feng Kingdom and the Feng king, but also the misfortune of his wife to have such prime ministers who eat inside and climb outside. In the opinion of Wei ministers, we should... Eliminate them as soon as possible!" Sima Zhao said in a stern voice.


    Xiao Xiang took a breath, quietly picked up the tea cup, drank tea and thought for a moment. She slowly said, "Shangguan Yuanji is the first civil servant in the wind country and is deeply trusted by the king. It''s not easy to kill him. Besides, once the matter is exposed, the consequences... Even I can''t afford it!"


    Sima Zhao Yan zhengse said, "madam, please rest assured that if you want to do it, you will leave no trace. Even if the last thing is really exposed, you will bear it and never bother your wife."


    After hearing this, Xiao Xiang took a long breath and said slowly, "in that case, Lord Sima will do it, but be careful. If you are not sure, don''t take risks."


    "Yes! Madam, I understand."


    "Also, Lord Zhang may be able to help you." Xiao Xiang said thoughtfully.


    "Lord Zhang?" Sima Zhaoyan looked at Xiao Xiang incomprehensibly. He didn''t know which adult Zhang she was talking about.


    "Zhang Xin."


    "Ah?" Sima called Yan bingmu and said nervously, "Lord Zhang is a wind man. He... How can he help us deal with Shangguan Yuanji?"


    Xiao Xiangle said calmly, "now there is no distinction between wind people and Sichuan people. As long as it is related to the vital interests, even the same wind people will be cruel."


    Seeing that Sima Zhao Yan Yi still had an unbelievable expression on her face, she smiled and said: "this time, the palace can marry the king and successfully conceive the king''s child. Lord Zhang has made great contributions. Lord Sima can rest assured that Lord Zhang can be trusted."


    There was such a secret. Sima Zhaoyan smiled and said excitedly, "if you can get Lord Zhang''s help, you can do twice as much with half the effort. I''m also fully confident that I can kill Shangguan..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Xiang waved her hand and interrupted him. She said slowly, "this palace is pregnant and needs to meditate to raise the fetus. This kind of beating and killing will not be in this palace in the future."


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s the micro minister who talks a lot. Now it''s the most important for my wife to keep her baby at ease."


    "If there is nothing else, Lord Sima will go back!"


    "Yes! Madam! I''m leaving!" Sima Zhaoyan gave a deep salute with a happy face, and then bowed out of the pavilion.


    Looking at Sima Zhaoyan''s back, Xiao Xiang narrowed her eyes and subconsciously clenched her fist.


    Although she always spoke to Sima Zhaoyan in a leisurely manner, as if it was none of her business, in fact, she hoped that Tang Yin would become emperor more than anyone. At that time, not only her identity and status would be qualitatively changed, but also the unborn fetus in her belly would be crowned with the aura of dragon son or dragon daughter.


    As long as she thought that her husband and children would become the supreme son of heaven, how could Xiao Xiang not be excited? If anyone blocked her way in this matter, she would never be kind and soft hearted.

 V3.Chapter 141

    In the early days of this day, as always, some ministers stood up to Tang Yin to persuade him to advance, moved with emotion, told with reason, and talked bluntly. However, no matter how eloquent the ministers were, Tang Yin''s attitude was very firm, but he refused.


    After dispersing the dynasty, Shangguan Yuanji didn''t leave immediately and made a special trip to find Tang Yin. The latter met him in the study and saw Shangguan Yuanji come in. Tang Yin asked with a smile, "Yuanji, what''s up?"


    "The minister thought that the king should be neutral in the court and make a rule. Whoever dares to persuade the king to do great evil should be severely punished!" Shangguan Yuanji bowed and said positively.


    Tang Yin is happy, say: "Yuanji, don''t worry. I don''t want to usurp the throne. Even if all the ministers persuade me together, I won''t change my decision. It''s not necessary to set rules to seal people''s mouth. As the saying goes, preventing people''s mouth is better than preventing Sichuan. Let''s say what we want to say. If we hold it in our stomach, it''s easy to have an accident. Besides, I also want to know what we have in mind Ideas. "


    Shangguan Yuanji frowned and said, "it''s contempt for the emperor to openly persuade him to advance. It''s clear that he is not willing to surrender. If the king tolerates it again and again, it will only increase the ambition of those disorderly officials and thieves!"


    Tang Yin was very unhappy when he heard this. First, he didn''t like others to tell him how to do things in front of him. Second, although he didn''t have the heart to usurp the throne, it didn''t mean that he agreed with Yan Zhun. Shangguan Yuanji spoke to Yan Zhun again and again, and his words and deeds were really super.


    He took a deep breath, bowed his head, picked up a memo and said absently, "I''ve understood what you mean. If there''s nothing else, go back first!"


    "King..." didn''t get a satisfactory reply. Shangguan Yuanji didn''t want to go. However, seeing that Tang Yin was tired, he sighed secretly, and finally bowed his hand and said, "yes, king, I''m leaving."


    "Yes." Tang Yin didn''t lift his head, but answered faintly.


    Shangguan Yuanji withdrew from his study. Although he failed to achieve his goal this time, he would not give up and decided to continue to persuade the king tomorrow. In any case, the persuasion of the ministers living in the middle of the court should be prohibited.


    The king has no intention of usurping the throne now, but he can''t stand these sycophants talking in his ears all the time. What if one day the king is really bewitched by them?


    As soon as he got out of the palace, someone said, "how did the Prime Minister of the upper official come out? Let the lower official wait!"


    Shangguan Yuanji turned his head and saw Zhang Xin coming with a smile on his face. "Oh? Lord Zhang, are you here to wait for the truth?"


    "Exactly." "I don''t know what Lord Zhang said?" Shangguan Yuanji is quite baffled. He doesn''t have much contact with Zhang Xin on weekdays, and there are few contacts between him. I don''t know how Zhang Xin suddenly found himself today.


    Zhang Xin, pretending to be mysterious, pulled Shangguan Yuanji aside and asked in a low voice, "the Prime Minister of Shangguan just went to see the king for the sake of your adults'' persuasion?"


    Shangguan Yuanji turned his mind, didn''t answer directly, and asked quietly, "what''s Lord Zhang''s opinion on this matter?"


    "Hehe, I can''t talk about my high opinion. However, the idea of the lower official is the same as that of the Prime Minister of the upper official."


    "Oh?" Zhang Xin''s words surprised Shangguan Yuanji. He thought all the ministers in the court wanted the king to usurp the throne. He was the only one who was struggling to defend the imperial court. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xin would stand on his side.


    Zhang Xin said positively: "Killing the king and usurping the throne has been a treacherous act since ancient times. Even if you are lucky to succeed, you will leave a reputation for thousands of years. King Wen Chengwu''s virtue, ending the disputes among countries and unifying the world, can be described as an unparalleled feat. How can you destroy the King''s wisdom? Therefore, my lower official thinks that the king can never usurp the throne. Those who persuade you should do it only for their own personal interests It is abominable to destroy the king''s reputation! "


    None of what he said was to preserve the imperial court and support Yin Zhun. To put it bluntly, it was to take into account Tang Yin''s reputation. Of course, no matter what his reason, in short, he opposed Tang Yin''s usurpation, which was consistent with the principle of Shangguan Yuanji.


    Shangguan Yuanji was secretly pleased that Zhang Xin was on his side. He would have more capital to persuade the king himself.


    Seeing the light of joy flickering subconsciously in his eyes, Zhang Xin hurriedly said, "it''s almost noon now, Prime Minister. Why don''t we find a quiet and elegant place and talk while eating."


    This is exactly what Guan Yuanji wanted. He nodded with a smile and said, "OK, does Lord Zhang have a suitable place to go?"


    Zhang Xin pretended to think about it, his eyes lit up fiercely, and said, "a new restaurant has been opened in the east of the city. Although the corner is a little remote, the environment is really elegant and quiet. Why don''t we go there!"


    Shangguan Yuanji didn''t even think about it. He nodded and replied, "OK! In the opinion of Lord Zhang!"


    Zhang Xin smiled happily, waved his hand and said, "please, Prime Minister!" "Please, Lord Zhang!"


    Shangguan Yuanji and Zhang Xin took carriages to the newly opened restaurant in the east of the city. As a result, Shangguan Yuanji and Zhang Xin were attacked by assassins in this restaurant.


    The assassin seemed to have known that Shangguan Yuanji and Zhang Xin would go there. He ambushed nearby, not only one wave of ambush, but also several waves of ambush. Ambushes inside and outside the restaurant do not count. Ambushes are also set up on the road from the restaurant to the outside world.


    If the assassins who assassinated in the restaurant did not succeed and startled Shangguan Yuanji and Zhang Xin, they will be ambushed by the second wave, the third wave or even more assassins on their way out.


    It can be said that the assassin''s plan for this assassination is flawless, just like arranging the next dragnet, which is to kill them both.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. When the assassin killed Shangguan Yuanji and Zhang Xin in the restaurant and formed a group with their guards, Lei Zhen of Duwei camp happened to pass by nearby.


    Hearing the sound of fighting in the restaurant, Lei Zhen took people to the scene at the first time. Seeing that assassins assassinated Shangguan Yuanji and Zhang Xin, Lei Zhen was confused and took his subordinates to try their best to rescue.


    Fortunately, Lei Zhen arrived in time and pulled Shangguan Yuanji and Zhang Xin, whose lives were on the line, back from the ghost gate. However, both of them were injured. Zhang Xin was slightly injured and only injured his arms, shoulders, legs and other insignificant places.


    Shangguan Yuanji''s injury was much more serious. A big bone deep hole was cut in his back. The heaviest was the sword that ran through his left chest. If the sword was half a point further, it could penetrate his heart. It can be seen that the assassin was really killed.


    Soon after the thunder shock arrived, the people of Duwei camp came to hear the news. All the soldiers in the Duwei camp are carefully selected. Most of them are from Lingwu College of Fengguo, and all of them are excellent in Lingwu.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the assassins did not dare to fight, and immediately dispersed and fled.


    Lei Zhen ordered his subordinates to catch the assassin and informed the Lieutenant''s house and the soldiers guarding the city. On the other hand, he sent someone to escort the seriously injured captain Yuanji back to the prime minister''s house for first aid.


    Shangguan Yuanji, the right prime minister, was assassinated together with Zhang Xin, the internal history of millet treatment, and both were injured. This is no small matter. After receiving the news, the soldiers guarding the city closed the gate of Shangjing for the first time and blocked the access of the whole city.


    The Lieutenant''s office also sent all the officers and troops to assist the Duwei camp to track down the assassins. For a time, the chickens and dogs jumped in the capital. The situation was tense. Groups of soldiers could be seen running through the streets and alleys.


    Of course Tang Yin heard of such a big thing. He was about to leave the palace to visit the seriously injured Shangguan Yuanji. At this time, Zhang Xin came. Zhang Xin was helped by a servant, with bandages wrapped around his arms and legs, pale and blue lips.


    Seeing Zhang Xin''s appearance, Tang Yin couldn''t help frowning. She stepped forward quickly and asked with concern, "Zhang Xin, how are you hurt? Why don''t you rest in your house and why do you come to the palace?"


    "Weichen... Weichen is here to plead with the king..." Zhang Xin said weakly.


    "What are you guilty of?" Tang Yin looked at him puzzled.


    "If it hadn''t been for... If I hadn''t invited Youxiang... To the restaurant for dinner... I wouldn''t have met an assassin... If... If Youxiang has a weakness... Weichen... How can I be worthy of Youxiang..."


    At this point, Zhang Xin burst into tears and cried bitterly.


    Alas! Tang Yin sighed and said, "Zhang Xin, you go back and have a good recovery. Auspicious people have their own direction. I think Yuanji will be fine!"


    "King..." "go back!" Tang Yin nodded at Zhang Xin and then said to ah Si behind him, "ah Si, you can take someone to escort Lord Zhang back to the house. In any case, you can''t have an accident for me, okay?"


    "Yes! King!" Ah Si promised, and then called the bodyguard to protect Zhang Xin back to Zhang''s house.


    Tang Yin himself hurried to the prime minister''s house to visit Shangguan Yuanji, and took all his royal doctors with him. On the way, Tang Yin asked Lei Zhen what was going on.


    Shangguan Yuanji and Zhang Xin, both of whom are top-ranking officials and important officials in the imperial court. There are many guards around them, including some outstanding first-class experts. How could they be hurt by the assassin?


    Lei Zhen frowned and said, "Your Majesty, the assassins who assassinated Youxiang and Lord Zhang this time are not only smart and powerful, but also a large number of people. The deaths and injuries of Youxiang and Lord Zhang''s subordinates add up to more than 30 people. In addition, the assassins have fast training and are obviously good at it."


    "Have you caught anyone alive?"


    "My subordinates have captured three people, but..."


    "They all poisoned themselves?" Tang Yin asked with deep eyes.


    "Exactly! The assassins sealed the wax with poison and put it in their mouth in advance. Once captured, they will bite the wax skin and die on the spot. There is no medicine to solve it."


    Lei Zhen sighed: "the assassins who assassinated Youxiang and Lord Zhang this time are dead men. There''s one more thing..." at this point, he suddenly stopped.


    Tang Yin asked suspiciously, "what else?"


    "This... Subordinates dare not make a hasty conclusion. They have to investigate again." Lei Zhen swallowed the words in his heart again.


    Tang Yin gave him a white look and said in a deep voice, "if you have anything, just say it. Don''t just say half. It''s tempting for me!"

 V3.Chapter 142

    Lei Zhen pondered for a moment and said, "king, according to Wei Chen, it seems that the assassin''s target is only right phase, not Lord Zhang."


    "Oh?" Tang Yin raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "are you sure?"


    "Wei Chen has to investigate carefully before he can give the king a definite answer." Lei Zhen shook his head and said.


    Tang Yin thought for a while and said, "Cheng Jin!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "It''s up to you to investigate this matter together with the Duwei camp and the Lieutenant''s house. In any case, you should find out the origin of the assassin and the main messenger behind him. If you dare to assassinate the Prime Minister of our country, I will lose my face if it doesn''t end!" Tang Yin said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! King!" Cheng Jin, Lei Zhen and AI weiqi, the head of the Lieutenant''s house, responded.


    Tang Yin looked at the three of them, waved and said, "don''t follow me anymore. Go and do things quickly. If you can''t find any clues within three days, it will be difficult to find out the results in the future."


    "Your Majesty, leave!" Cheng Jin, Lei Zhen and Ai Wei saluted again and left together.


    Send hidden arrows, Duwei camp and Lieutenant''s house to track down the assassin. Tang Yin believes that as long as the assassin doesn''t have the ability to go from heaven to earth, he will be able to find out clues.


    When Tang Yin arrived at the prime minister''s residence, the doctor invited by the prime minister''s residence was rescuing Shangguan Yuanji. The room was in a mess. Some doctors stopped bleeding for Shangguan Yuanji, some doctors were dispensing medicine, and there were three brothers, Shangguan yuanrang, Shangguan Yuanwu and Shangguan yuanbiao.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin quickly stepped forward, pushed away the people around the bed, looked down and saw that Shangguan Yuanji was lying on the bed. There was blood on his body and bed, and he didn''t move. His breath was like silk. He was about to die.


    Tang Yin looked at it and was stunned. His heart also became a ball. He was stunned for a long time before he suddenly recovered. He turned back and shouted, "Yelei! Su Yelei!"


    "King!" Hearing Tang Yin''s cry, Su Yelei, who came with him, immediately came forward.


    Tang Yin grabbed her arm and said excitedly, "Yelei, do everything you can to save Yuanji''s life anyway!"


    Su Yelei didn''t say much, just nodded, and then carefully checked Shangguan Yuanji''s injury.


    At this time, the surrounding talents reacted and saluted Tang Yin one after another. Shangguanyuan let the arrow step to Tang Yin and said with gnashing teeth, "king, who did this to my eldest brother?"


    Tang Yin looked at the lifeless captain Yuanji. His eyes were red and his tears almost fell on the spot. He sucked his nose, turned to look at the captain yuanrang''s shoulder, and then looked at Yuanwu and yuanbiao. He said, "don''t worry first. I''ve joined hands with the secret arrow, Duwei camp and Lieutenant''s house to check. I believe I can find out the identity of the assassin soon."


    Shangguanyuan let his teeth clench and said, "when these evil thieves are found out, I will break them into pieces!"


    Tang Yin shook his head secretly. Is it time to say this? He turned to Su Yelei, who was checking the injury for Shangguan Yuanji, and asked, "Yelei, how''s Yuanji''s injury? Is it still... Can it be saved?"


    "It''s serious, especially the wound on the left chest. It''s fatal." Su Yelei took out the medicine bottle as she spoke, then looked around at the people around her and said, "go out!"


    Tang Yin immediately waved to the doctors at the scene and said, "there''s nothing for you here. Please go back!"


    "Yes! King!" Relieved, the doctors bowed to Tang Yin and fished out of the room.


    When they left, Tang Yin found that Su Yelei''s eyes were still on him. He hesitated for a moment, pointed back to his nose and asked, "I''m going out, too?"


    Su Yelei showed an expression of "otherwise". Tang Yin shook her head and smiled bitterly. Then she waved to the three brothers of shangguanyuan and said, "let''s go out and wait. If we can''t help, it will distract Ye Lei."


    Of course, the three brothers yuan rang, Yuan Wu and Yuan Biao know how good Su Yelei''s medical skills are. As a medical officer used by the king, they have rescued the king from the gate of hell countless times. If even the medical officer Su can''t cure the brother well, I''m afraid no one can cure his brother''s injury.


    Tang Yin and others withdrew from their rooms and waited outside the hospital. While waiting anxiously, Shangguan Yuanwu shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, my subordinates don''t understand who wants to kill my eldest brother. Haven''t I unified the world?"


    Shangguan yuan let Leng hum and said, "brother, as a right phase, has a high position and weight. I don''t know how many people hate him. I don''t know how many people in the court are eyeing the right phase! If brother is dead, of course, he will obey their wishes!"


    Tang Yin''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple and scolded: "Yuan rang, no basis, no nonsense!"


    Shangguan yuanrang gritted his teeth and said, "it must have been done by the people of Sichuan. Since the merger of the court of Sichuan and the court of our country, the ministers of Sichuan have to take their leisure duties. They must be dissatisfied. They think they can be prime ministers if they kill my brother! Hum, if you want to kill my eldest brother and take over my eldest brother''s prime minister, you have to ask me if my three pointed two edged sword agrees!"


    Tang Yin knows Shangguan yuanrang''s temper. If he comes up with arrogance, he can really kill the Sichuan minister''s house regardless.


    However, Shangguan yuanrang''s words really surprised him. He didn''t think that the assassination of Shangguan Yuanji must have been done by Sichuan people, but that yuanrang''s words also had a certain truth. Those Sichuan ministers were hot giants and dignitaries in the state of Sichuan. Now the world is unified, and their senior officials and important positions have disappeared all at once, It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no objection in your heart. If you can''t deal with it as soon as possible, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future.


    Thinking in his heart, he said to Shangguan yuanrang in a deep voice: "yuanrang, before there is no conclusive evidence, you can''t act rashly and bring me trouble. I can ask you, you know?"


    Shangguanyuan makes heaven and earth not afraid. No one will pay attention to him. I''m afraid only Tang Yin can hold him down in the world. He was scolded by Tang Yin, but he bowed his hands and said, "yes, just listen to the king at the end."


    Tang Yin nodded with satisfaction when he heard the speech. They waited in the yard for more than an hour. The door finally opened and Su Yelei came out.


    The crowd gathered round and asked in unison, "how''s Yuanji (my eldest brother)


    Su Yelei gasped for a long time, then raised her hand, compared it in front of the crowd and said, "it''s so close. If the assassin''s sword deviates a little bit, even the immortal can''t save the prime minister."


    Shangguan yuanrang couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter with my eldest brother now?"


    "Yuan let the general rest assured that the Prime Minister of Shangguan is in danger." Su Yelei said with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone present was overjoyed. Shangguan yuanrang even took two steps backward. Without saying a word, he knelt down and knocked his head three times against Su Yelei.


    His sudden move scared Su Yelei, who had always been angry and happy, out of color. She hurried forward, reached out for help and said, "Yuan asked the general to kill the little girl..."


    Before she finished, Shangguan yuanrang jumped up from the ground, didn''t even look at her, rushed directly into the room, knocked Su Yelei sideways, and flew out sideways.


    Fortunately, Tang Yin nearby was quick in hand and eyes, so she helped Su Yelei, otherwise she could stand the force of the fall.


    Su Yelei rubbed the burning shoulder and grinned with pain. Tang Yin smiled bitterly at her and said, "Yuan rang is a rude man. Don''t be angry with him."


    "Oh!" Su Yelei chuckled and shook her head slowly.


    Tang Yin immediately said, "Yelei, it''s really thanks to you this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid Yuanji will......" Tang Yin felt scared at the thought of Shangguan Yuanji''s dying appearance just now.


    Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen are like Tang Yin''s two arms. They are also the two pillars of the Fengguo Dynasty. They are indispensable. Even Tang Yin relies more on Shangguan Yuanji than on Qiu Zhen.


    At the beginning, Fengguo was a mess full of holes. Since Shangguan Yuanji became the right minister, he has managed the internal affairs of Fengguo in an orderly manner. It can be said that no one can be better than him in terms of internal affairs.


    As long as there is Shangguan Yuanji, Tang Yin feels that he has a big backer behind him. No matter how big storms rise outside, there is always a stable and solid safe haven behind him.


    He can lose anyone, even thousands of troops and horses, but he can''t lose two people, Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen.


    Under Su Yelei''s treatment, Shangguan Yuanji finally saved his life, which finally brought Tang Yin and Shangguan brothers back to their original position.


    The ministers of the wind Kingdom also heard the news that Shangguan Yuanji was assassinated and seriously injured, and came to visit one after another. But now Shangguan Yuanji has fallen asleep. In order not to disturb his rest, they can only watch from a distance outside the room.


    Three days later, the sleeping captain Yuanji woke up. On the same day, the joint investigation of the assassin by hidden arrow, Duwei camp and Lieutenant''s house also yielded results.


    Cheng Jin, Lei Zhen and Ai Wei came to the palace to meet Tang Yin. Their faces became more and more dignified.


    Looking at the expressions of the three of them, Tang Yin realized that the matter was probably not simple. He sent out all the maidens around him, leaving only Cheng Jin and the three of them, and then asked, "have you found out the identity of the assassin?"


    "This..." Cheng Jin, Lei Zhen and Ai Wei looked at each other, and none of them dared to speak.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin''s eyes glittered and said coldly, "I''m asking you something. Are you all mute?"


    "King!" Finally, Cheng Jin stood up, came to Tang Yin and whispered, "the minister found the assassin''s hiding place, wiped out 24 assassins, and captured a living one."


    "Oh? Where is that man now?"


    "The body is in the dark house."


    "The body? Didn''t you say it was alive when you caught it?"


    "In order to prevent the assassin from taking poison and committing suicide, when catching him, the brothers below had crushed his chin. After taking him back to the dark house, the man couldn''t stand the torture and didn''t survive. However, during Xing''s trial, he explained that he was... He was a man in the Si Li camp!"


    "What? Si Li camp? The Si Li camp in the state of Sichuan?" Tang Yin subconsciously stood up and stared at Cheng Jin.

 V3.Chapter 143

    Cheng Jin didn''t answer directly, but took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Tang Yin. The latter took it and opened it. There were three words on the paper: Si Liying. He asked suspiciously, "this is..."


    "The assassin''s frontal bone is broken and can''t speak. He wrote it himself." Cheng Jin said carefully. When it comes to Si Liying, it''s very important. Not only the Sichuan ministers can''t get away with it, but I''m afraid even Mrs. Zhaoyang will have to be involved.


    If the matter is investigated deeply, I don''t know how many people are involved. Cheng Jin knows this, Lei Zhen and Ai Wei know it, and Tang Yin knows it himself.


    Tang Yin slowly narrowed her eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t know what he should ask next. Did he ask who was behind the scenes? Who can mobilize the Si Li camp except Xiao Xiang?


    What if Cheng Xiangzhen does it for him? Kill her? Or depose her wife? These are simply impossible things, and the consequences are too serious.


    He was silent for half a cup of tea. Fang said, "Assassin... Do you have anything else to explain?"


    "Originally, my subordinates asked for more details, but as a result..."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Jin stopped and shook his head with shame on his face. After a while, he whispered, "as a result, the assassin can''t stand torture and died... His subordinates are not doing well, so please bring the king down!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yin was involuntarily relieved. He was really afraid that the assassin would explain everything.


    Killing or deposing Xiao Xiang''s title will not lead to riots in the whole Sichuan area. Now Xiao Xiang is his wife. He can''t bear to ask him to do so.


    Now that the assassin is dead, it''s easy to explain that he is the man of the Si Li camp. That is to say, he is an example or he is deliberately framed. In short, there is no proof of death. Whatever you say. Thinking of this, he raised his head and looked at Cheng Jin.


    Cheng Jin looks like a child who has done something wrong. His head hangs down and he doesn''t dare to breathe. Lei Zhen and Ai Wei are also drooping their heads, but their faces are changing. Tang Yinduo was so smart that he turned around and immediately found something unusual.


    People like Cheng Jin, Lei Zhen and Ai Wei are experts in torture, especially Cheng Jin and Ai Wei. They are in this line of work. How can they torture such important prisoners to death?


    That''s what they are best at. On second thought, Tang Yin understood that Cheng Jin must be deliberately killing himself.


    When the assassin confessed that he was born in the Si Li camp, Cheng Jin must be aware of the seriousness of the situation. If all of it is exposed, it is likely to become uncontrollable and it will be difficult for him to ride the tiger. Therefore, the captured assassin was not tortured to death, but directly executed by Cheng Jin.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yin nodded secretly. Cheng Jin is worthy of being his confidant and lover. He knows what he wants and doesn''t want, rather than trying to handle cases and do things.


    Tang Yin and Cheng Jin have a tacit understanding that they can reach the tacit level without any words. However, on the surface, Tang Yin still pretends to be angry and whispers discontentedly: "Why are you so careless? For such a felony, you''d rather postpone the trial than kill him!"


    "Yes! Because my subordinates are too anxious, they are willing to receive punishment." Cheng Jin bowed and said.


    "Forget it, like that, it''s not a pity to die." Tang Yin turned the conversation and asked slowly: "the assassin told him that he was from the Si Li camp. Is this... Whether it was deliberately planted and deliberately blamed the Sichuan people in order to cause the contradiction between the feng people and the Sichuan people?"


    Cheng Jin thought carefully and nodded. "My subordinates think it''s very possible."


    "Then continue to check. Be sure to find out the person in charge behind the assassin and give Yuanji an explanation!"


    "Subordinates understand." Of course, Cheng Jin understands Tang Yin''s true intention. The king wants to find a lamb to replace the crime. The case can''t find out the real murderer, nor can it be settled. He can only catch some irrelevant people to take the blame.


    Tang Yin took a deep look at Cheng Jin, then waved and said, "you all step back. By the way, the case will be handled by the hidden arrow alone. Duwei camp and Lieutenant''s house don''t have to intervene anymore."


    "Yes! King!" Lei Zhen and Ai Wei are also smart people. The assassination case is a big quagmire. If they can get away, they have to get out of the matter quickly. Otherwise, they will get dirty and get stuck in it.


    Lei Zhen and Ai Wei both left, but Cheng Jin didn''t leave immediately. When the two of them had left the room, Cheng Jin took the first two steps and came to Tang Yin. He whispered, "king, the restaurant where Youxiang was assassinated was newly opened. The shopkeeper was from Sichuan. In addition, the assassin seemed to have known Youxiang would go there, so he made careful arrangements inside and outside the restaurant in advance."


    Tang Yin looked deep and said, "as far as I know, it was Zhang Xin who invited Yuanji to eat in that restaurant."


    "Exactly!" Cheng Jin said, "my subordinates have to report. Since Mrs. Zhaoyang was pregnant, Lord Zhang has been very close to her."


    Cheng Jin doesn''t need to make his words clear. Tang Yin already understands the meaning of his words. Assassinate Shangguan Yuanji. It must be difficult to do this by Sichuan people alone. Only feng people cooperate with them can they have the hope of success, and Zhang Xin is the most suitable candidate who has close contacts with Xiao Xiang.


    Of course, Tang Yin can also understand Zhang Xin''s mind. The main reason why he will cling to Xiao Xiang is the child in Xiao Xiang''s stomach.


    He nodded and said, "I see. Cheng Jin, you did a good job this time. Go!"


    "Yes! My subordinates leave!" Cheng Jin saluted deeply again, then turned and walked out.


    After Cheng Jin also left, Tang Yin couldn''t help rubbing his painful forehead. It was enough for him to deal with complicated government affairs every day. Now he still needed to coordinate the complex relationship between people. Tang Yin felt that he was really unable to do it.


    He sat for a long time, took a deep breath, stood up and said to ah San and ah Si outside the door, "prepare the car, I''m going to Zhang''s house!"


    Tang Yin went to Zhang Xin''s official residence. After the assassination in the restaurant, Zhang Xin was also injured, but the injury was mild. He didn''t participate in the early morning in recent days. He has been ill at home and kept closed his door.


    When the king came to visit him in person, Zhang Xin couldn''t tell whether it was fear or surprise. Speaking of it, Tang Yin visited his residence for the first time.


    Zhang Xin walked out of the house with the help of his servant. When he saw Tang Yin outside, he quickly knelt to the ground and said in a trembling voice, "see you, king!"


    Tang Yin reached out to help Zhang Xin up and said, "Zhang Xin, you don''t have to be polite if you''re hurt."


    "King, please come inside!" Listening to Tang Yin''s tone of voice was no different. Zhang Xin''s hanging heart finally fell down.


    Tang Yin was in front, Zhang Xin followed and walked into Zhang''s house. After coming in, he didn''t go to the lobby. He turned back and smiled at Zhang Xin: "it''s my first time to your house. Take me everywhere!"


    Zhang Xin answered in a hurry, and then strolled around the house with Tang Yin. When Tang Yin came to the back garden of Zhang''s house, he stopped, looked at Zhang Xin and said, "you''re hurt now, so you shouldn''t walk too much. Let''s sit in the pavilion."


    "Yes! King!" Zhang Xin followed Tang Yin into the pavilion. Seeing Tang Yin waving to ah San, ah Si and others and sending them off, Zhang Xin immediately ordered the surrounding servants to retreat from the pavilion.


    Soon, someone brought tea. Tang Yin picked up the teacup, drank tea slowly and said, "Zhang Xin, now many ministers in the court have advised me to seize the throne and be the son of heaven. What do you think of this?"


    Zhang Xin''s mind turned sharply. He didn''t understand what the king meant by asking. He pondered for a moment and said carefully: "Weichen always follows the king''s lead. No matter what decision the king makes, Weichen supports the king..."


    Tang Yin was happy, waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about these scenes in private. I just want to hear your real thoughts."


    "Oh..." Zhang Xin paused, then bowed his hands and said, "of course, I hope the king can go further and be a true supreme in the world. However, the right minister has always opposed the king''s seizure of the throne. The right minister is the first civil servant. The micro minister dare not make a mistake, and should respect the decision of the right minister."


    Tang Yin nodded, Meaningfully: "You''re right. In addition, Yuanji and you are wind people. I rely on you most. Now, the situation in the hall is complex and needs to be supported by a mainstay, and you are the pillar. Therefore, you should hold together tightly. Even if there are differences between you, you should focus on the overall situation and try to be courteous. For me , your palms and backs are full of meat. Killing each other is the last thing I want to see. "


    His words were from the bottom of his heart, and Zhang Xin was shocked and panicked.


    The king has said that for this reason, it is obvious that the truth has been found out. Thinking of this, Zhang Xin could no longer sit still on the stone bench. He slipped and knelt down directly, kowtowed forward, and said in a trembling voice, "king, I''m confused for a moment, and I''m just confused..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yin leaned over and grabbed his arm. Youyou said, "everyone will make mistakes, and I''m not afraid of you making mistakes. As long as you can sincerely repent, I''m afraid that some people will cling to their mistakes and make mistakes again and again. At that time, I can''t do anything even if I want to protect him."


    "King..." Zhang Xin''s body on his knees was shocked violently, and then he burst into tears. He kept crying and repeated: "I''m confused, I''m confused..."


    Tang Yin stood up and pulled him up at the same time. With a puff of laughter, he said, "Zhang Xin, you are old too. It''s not proper to cry like this."


    As he spoke, he took out his handkerchief and handed it to Zhang Xin. With a smile, he said, "wipe it quickly and let people see it. I have to think I came to apologize in the name of visiting a doctor!"


    How could Zhang Xin not feel the king''s favor to himself? Because of this, he felt more ashamed and shed more tears. He took Tang Yin''s handkerchief, but he didn''t dare to use it. He only used his cuffs to wipe the tears off his face.

 V3.Chapter 144

    "Well, I''m relieved to see that your injury is OK." Tang Yin straightened his clothes and said, "I still have many memorials to deal with, so I won''t stay with you for a long time."


    "Ah, welcome to the king!" Zhang Xin quickly leaned over and said.


    Tang Yin stepped out of the pavilion. When he got outside, he suddenly remembered something. He turned back and said to Zhang Xin, "by the way, whether in public or private, you should visit Yuanji''s house. Zhang Xin, what do you say?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! The king reminded me very well that I was negligent and negligent." Zhang Xin bowed in fear.


    Tang Yin looked at him, smiled, patted his uninjured shoulder, and then walked out with big steps.


    Murdering the prime minister and the most important confidant around Tang Yin, Zhang Xin committed a capital crime this time, but Tang Yin was really reluctant to kill him. In addition to being too selfish in character, Zhang Xin is absolutely second to none in terms of ability. Killing such talents is like breaking a wing for Fengguo itself.


    When Tang Yin went to Zhang''s house, he didn''t mention the crime committed by Zhang Xin from beginning to end, but he knocked on the mountain and shocked the tiger through side attacks, and moved Zhang Xin deeply. Since then, Zhang Xin has restrained a lot and been honest for a long time.


    After dealing with Zhang Xin, Tang Yin went to see Xiao Xiang again. Xiao Xiang is the master of Sichuan people. If you want Sichuan people to submit honestly in the future, you must first frighten Xiao Xiang.


    Relatively speaking, Tang Yin has a tougher attitude towards Xiao Xiang. After all, he is already his own family, and many words can be said in the open. In front of Xiao Xiang, before Tang Yin said a word, he took out the assassin''s confession and photographed it directly in front of her.


    Xiao Xiang was puzzled. She didn''t know what he gave herself.


    He picked up the confession and looked at it. There were three words written on it - Si Liying. Seeing these three words, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help but take a breath. On the surface, she still didn''t move. She pretended to be puzzled and asked, "what does your majesty mean?"


    Tang Yin took a deep look at her and said, "this is the confession of the captured assassin!"


    "What?" Xiao Xiang asked in surprise, "the king means that the assassin who assassinated Youxiang is the man in the Si Li camp?"


    You''re still pretending! Tang Yin stared at Xiao Xiang and asked, "isn''t it?"


    "I... I don''t know about it, and I''ve never ordered Si Liying to assassinate you Xiang!" Xiao Xiang nervously walked up to Tang Yin, held his hand tightly and whispered, "husband, you must trust your concubine in this matter!"


    Tang Yin was almost angry and happy. Si Liying is a secret organization directly under the king of Sichuan. If you don''t see Xiao Xiang''s written instructions, is it possible that others can move Si Liying? He took a deep breath and said, "the captured assassin is dead now, and this matter will end here. However, I hope this time only. If there is another time, I will trace it to the end. All those involved, regardless of their identity, will be severely punished!"


    Speaking of this, he slowly raised Xiao Xiang''s jaw and youyou said, "Xiang''er, we have been married. There is no distinction between inside and outside. My minister is also your minister. I hope you can take into account your identity in the future and don''t do anything that makes you and me regret!"


    Xiao Xiang was flushed by Tang Yin, lowered her head and didn''t say a word.


    Tang Yin wanted to warn her a few more words. Before she could say anything, Xiao Xiang suddenly frowned. Then she covered her stomach with her hands and showed a painful look on her face. Her body also slipped to the ground.


    Seeing this, Tang Yin was very frightened. He quickly reached out to help her and asked nervously, "Xiang''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I... I have a terrible stomachache. It seems... It seems that I''m going to have a baby..."


    Tang Yin was tongue tied for a long time and shook her head with a bitter smile. She was less than nine months pregnant. How could she have a baby? Knowing that this was Xiao Xiang''s escape plan, he could only sigh in his heart. Even if he had a stomach of reprimands, he couldn''t say it.


    He gently held Xiao Xiang and said, "go to bed and have a rest."


    He carefully held Xiao Xiang and took care of her lying in bed. Then he asked, "Xiang''er, how are you feeling now? Is it better? Do you need to ask a doctor to come and have a look?"


    Xiao Xiang shook her head weakly, took Tang Yin''s hand and said, "as long as you are here with me."


    Tang Yin smiled and sat down beside the bed. Then she leaned down and put her ears on Xiao Xiang''s stomach. The heartbeat of the fetus could be clearly heard in her earrings.


    Looking at Tang Yin, who had just asked for punishment, suddenly became gentle. Xiao Xiang smiled to herself that the child had become his amulet before he was born.


    She said softly, "the doctor said it must be a boy in my stomach."


    Tang Yin raised his eyebrows and was happy. It''s not believable to judge whether it''s a boy or a girl by taking a pulse. However, it doesn''t matter to him whether it''s a man or a woman. He doesn''t have the mentality of valuing men or women.


    He listened on Xiao Xiang''s stomach for a long time before sitting up straight. His eyes fell on Xiao Xiang''s face and turned back to the subject, say: "I know that since you and I got married, the courts of FengChuan and Sichuan have merged. Originally, those high-ranking Sichuan ministers only got some unimportant idle jobs and lost their power at once. It is inevitable that they will feel aggrieved. It is understandable that they have extreme ideas and behaviors, and I also lack consideration in this regard. Now, I have an idea to make a major adjustment to the courtiers , whether it''s Fengren, chuanren, Ningren, MOHEN, Zhenren, etc., as long as they have the ability, the imperial court will put them in important position. Xiang''er, what do you think? "


    "Make a major adjustment to the ministers in the court?" Xiao Xiang looked at Tang Yin in surprise and asked, "if you do so, will the wind minister be convinced?"


    After all, the country is unified. If you make adjustments to the ministers in the court, you will inevitably have to depose a large number of Fengren officials and make room for vacancies. They are all people who work hard to follow Tang Yin to fight the world. How can they accept that they will be dismissed when they have achieved success?


    Tang Yin said, "my people, I will naturally have a way to appease them. However, if Sichuan officials are not competent enough, I will never entrust them with a heavy responsibility!"


    Xiao Xiang couldn''t help laughing. The color of pain on her face was swept away and replaced by her arrogance. She said, "we Sichuan people may not be as good as you in war, but in terms of governing the country and securing the country, all our ministers in the court are second to none, and will never fall behind you!"


    Tang Yin nodded. Xiao Xiang fully believed that the people of Sichuan are really powerful in governing the country. The reason why the country of Sichuan is so rich and powerful is not only because of its vast territory and abundant resources, but also because the people of Sichuan are good at governing the country and managing politics.


    He said: "I will start to handle this matter, but Xiang''er will also help me maintain the stability of going to Beijing in the future. Don''t let assassins run rampant any more, so that ministers are afraid to go out of their homes."


    Xiao Xiangyu blushed and said with a smile, "my husband''s business is naturally my concubine''s business. My concubine listens to my husband''s everything."


    Tang Yin chuckled and couldn''t help raising her hand. She scraped Xiao Xiang''s nose and sighed, "if you really listen to me, I''ll be much more relieved." Between his words, he took her in his arms.


    As soon as she took Xiao Xiang into her arms, she suddenly let go and asked, "what''s the matter? I hurt you?"


    Xiao Xiang shook her head shyly and said, "it''s the child kicking me in the stomach..."


    Tang Yin was stunned, then laughed, fell on Xiao Xiang''s stomach again, narrowed her eyes and listened quietly.


    Looking at the gentle and satisfied smile on his face, Xiao Xiang''s heart was melting. She involuntarily raised her hand and gently stroked Tang Yin''s hair. Her small face was also full of happiness.


    She really hopes that she and Tang Yin will continue to love each other so much. They are the only two people who have children. At present, this is just an extravagant hope. Tang Yin has enough time to deal with government affairs every day, and most of the rest of the time is with Yin Rou, leaving her little time.


    At the thought of this, she could not help but feel sour in her heart, and at the same time, she gave birth to an inexplicable jealousy.


    In her opinion, Yan Rou can''t compare with herself in any aspect except that her appearance is a little more beautiful than herself. Yan Rou can do anything. She only has a pleasing face. Why can she get all the favor of Tang Yin, but she can only eat her ''leftovers''?


    Xiao Xiang rushed into Tang Yin''s arms and hugged his waist tightly, but her eyes showed strong hatred and subconsciously clenched her fist.


    In the following days, as he said, Tang Yin began to make drastic adjustments to the Fengguo court.


    This can be regarded as a huge project. In which official position should use which person, we should not only consider the ability and competence of this person, but also consider where he is, and balance the two forces of Fengren and chuanren as much as possible.


    In the position of Youxiang, Tang Yin didn''t think much. Except Shangguan Yuanji, he felt that no one was competent, and in the position of Zuo Xiang, it seemed that no one could replace Qiu Zhen.


    The two most important positions in the court could not be replaced, which made Tang Yin feel very embarrassed. He was afraid of being caught. He said that his adjustment to the court was thunderous and raindrops were small. He refused to take out important positions for ministers other than Yu Fengren.


    For this matter, he also specially took Qiu Zhen to the right prime minister''s house to discuss with Shangguan Yuanji. Now Shangguan Yuanji is still ill in bed, but he has been in a lot of spirit, but he can''t get out of bed and walk around.


    After hearing Tang Yin''s concerns, Shangguan Yuanji took the initiative to make way for Yin. It doesn''t matter whether he is the prime minister or not. As long as he can help Tang Yin share his worries and solve problems, he doesn''t care even if he is an unofficial and unofficial aide.


    He wants to make way, but Tang Yin still refuses. If he can''t see Shangguan Yuanji in the court in the future, he will feel that he doesn''t even have enough confidence.


    Qiu Zhen, of course, is also strongly opposed. If Shangguan Yuanji gives up his position, his left minister can only give up his position. He feels it inappropriate to give up such an important position to Sichuan people, both public and private.


    After thinking about it, Shangguan Yuanji finally proposed a best of both worlds approach for Tang Yin.

 V3.Chapter 145

    Tang Yin has always wanted to reuse the two structures of the political participation hall and the military administration hall, but these two institutions have not attracted the attention of ministers. In people''s eyes, the political participation hall and the military administration hall are dispensable. The main reason is that the main people of these two structures are not heavy enough.


    The counsellor of the political hall is Cai GUI. Let''s not mention his identity as a Ning person. The fact that he is not from Tang Yin''s direct family is doomed that the political hall headed by Cai GUI will be marginalized by ministers. As for Gu Yuan, the counsellor of the military political hall, he is even less famous and his reputation is not as good as Cai GUI.


    Shangguan Yuanji proposed to set up a chief counselor above the political hall and the military hall. The grade is from the first grade, which can be held by the right minister Sima Zhaoyan of the state of Sichuan. Supporting the political participation hall and military administration hall that Tang Yin has always valued by the head of the civil service of the state of Sichuan can not only make these two institutions play a greater role and attract more attention, but also enable the Minister of Sichuan to have a certain real power and calm the dissatisfaction of the people of Sichuan. It can be said to be the best of both worlds.


    After listening to Shangguan Yuanji''s suggestion, Tang Yin pondered for a moment, and a smile gradually appeared on her face. She felt that Shangguan Yuanji''s suggestion was very good. She handed over the political participation hall and military administration hall to the people of Sichuan. In order to strive for more real power, the people of Sichuan will make every effort to carry forward these two institutions. In this way, she will be much more relaxed.


    He nodded and praised: "good idea. This arrangement can seal the mouth of Sichuan civil servants. However, how should Sichuan military generals be arranged?"


    Shangguan Yuanji looked at Qiu Zhen. It should have been Qiu Zhen''s position. But since the king asked about himself, he would say more.


    He said solemnly: "It''s right that your majesty insisted on cutting down the army after the rule of our country. After all, the world is peaceful, and it''s useless to retain so many troops. However, I think it''s inappropriate for your majesty to only cut down the Sichuan army. At least five Sichuan army legions should be retained, which can also make those Sichuan military generals useful. At present, the number of our wind army is too large and should be large Vice president is. "


    Qiu Zhen immediately frowned and asked, "Yuanji, which regiment do you think should be streamlined?"


    The twelve legions of the wind kingdom are the lifeblood of Qiu Zhen. No matter which army he is asked to reduce, he will not agree. How can Shangguan Yuanji not understand Qiu Zhen''s thoughts, He youyou said: "our wind army has a total of 12 legions, of which the flying dragon army and the hundred war army are super established. In particular, the hundred war army has more than 300000 soldiers. In the past, the hundred war army can still be used when there were constant disputes among countries, but now the hundred war army is useless. Weichen thinks that the hundred war army should be cut first."


    Without waiting for Tang Yin to speak, Qiu Zhen could not help but say in a deep voice: "Although the Baizhan army is not the direct line of our Fengjun army, it has made many contributions to our Fengjun country. When we set out for Mo country, the Baizhan army annihilated hundreds of thousands of enemies. When we annexed Anguo and Huanguo, the Baizhan army annihilated countless enemies. On the battlefield, the Baizhan Army was invincible and invincible, which made the enemy feel frightened. Now that the world is peaceful, we have to give up our patience and kill the donkey. How can the soldiers of the Baizhan army be convinced? ¡±


    Shangguan Yuanji was silent. If so, all departments of the wind army can not be reduced. Which regiment has not made great achievements since its establishment? Which of the plain army, Sanshui army, Tianying army, directly subordinate army and so on will contribute less than the hundred battles army?


    Tang Yin looked at Shangguan Yuanji and Qiu Zhen and sighed in her heart. She felt that Shangguan Yuanji had a certain truth. It would be inappropriate to reduce only the Sichuan army and the jade army. Apart from anything else, it would be difficult to settle the Sichuan and jade generals.


    After thinking for a long time, he youyou said: "the designation of the hundred battles army can not be cancelled, but there are indeed too many more than 300000 soldiers. Only 100000 people will be retained. As for the flying dragon Army... There is no need to stay, and the student army of Lingwu college will be cut off."


    "Your Majesty..." Qiu is really anxious. He is disarming and withdrawing his designation. How does this make him explain to the commander-in-chief of each army?


    Tang Yin waved to him, say: "At present, the combined Sichuan army and jade army have a total force of more than 3 million. To support so many troops, the burden is too heavy. At least half of them have to be reduced. If you reduce them, Qiu Zhen, you can consider it yourself. However, I have to state in advance that jade army can only retain one or two legions, but Sichuan army must leave at least four legions."


    Qiu Zhen smiled bitterly. According to the king, at present, the total military strength of 3 million is reduced by half, that is 1.5 million, and the jade army and Sichuan army have to occupy at least five legions, that is to say, there are only ten legions left for Feng army.


    Cut the twelve legions into ten. Qiu Zhenzhen couldn''t figure out which army to cut. Whether Qiu Zhen wants it or not, in short, Tang Yin has settled the matter.


    Tang Yin spent a lot of thought on the adjustment of the imperial court this time. Under his express or implied, many Fengren ministers handed in their resignations and proposed to Tang Yin to return home.


    Tang Yin gave a great reward to these ministers who took the initiative to resign, giving them gold and silver, houses and land, so as to ensure that they would have no worries about food and clothing and wealth all their life.


    With the departure of many ministers, there were finally a large number of vacancies in the official positions of Fengguo, followed by a large number of Sichuan people.


    Among them, the most important one is Sima Zhaoyan, the former right Minister of the state of Sichuan. He was appointed the chief counselor of the political participation hall and the military administration hall by Tang Yin. Although his grade is from the first grade, he is much better than the original nominal and idle position, and he is also quite satisfied with it.


    Sima Zhaoyan knows the state of wind very well. He knows that King Feng always wants to reuse the political participation hall and military administration hall, but he has never made a big name. Now he takes over. It seems that this position is not very good. It seems that he only gets a nominal idle position, but in fact it is not. His current position is highly valued by King Feng. As long as he does well, Then you can get the most direct support from the king of wind, and you, a Sichuan man, are very likely to become a close Minister of the king of wind.


    While a large number of Sichuan humanities officers were employed, Sichuan military generals finally had the opportunity to return to the army.


    According to Tang Yin''s instructions, Qiu Zhen finally reorganized four Sichuan legions, while all the 12 legions of the Feng army were retained, but the forces of each Legion were reduced by the chief officer, especially the hundred war army, which had lost more than 200000 soldiers. Although the Feng army was still composed of 12 legions, the total force was only 1 million. As for the jade army, It''s just symbolically retaining the next Legion.


    Through this adjustment, the contradiction between Fengren and chuanren has been greatly alleviated. Although Fengren still occupies the dominant position, the position of chuanren has also been improved by the chief mate.


    It can be said that the integration between Fengren and chuanren has just started until this time.


    When the Fengguo court makes such a big adjustment, there will inevitably be some confusion at the beginning. The ministers are all in panic. The Fengren minister is afraid that the king will find his head, remove his official post and return home, while the ministers of the Sichuan people''s Congress are afraid that they will inevitably make mistakes when they just take over the new post. Once they make mistakes, they are afraid of being impeached by the Fengren minister.


    It can be said that the court of Fengguo just adjusted, whether it is the Minister of Fengren or the Minister of Sichuan, is cautious and cautious, one by one, and dare not be careless at all. Tang Yin is happy to see this situation.


    It is worth mentioning that after this major adjustment, Sima Zhaoyan rose rapidly in the wind country.


    The political participation hall and military administration hall led by him almost took over all the affairs of Fengguo. They need to be examined and approved by Tang Yin. At the same time, he also adjusted the chief mate of the political participation hall and military administration hall. He dismissed a large number of original personnel and re requisitioned NEW people. In this matter, Sima Zhaoyan did it fairly. He didn''t only use Sichuan people, but according to Tang Yin''s consistent proposition, no matter what his background, only talent is used.


    There are two things that really make Tang Yin change his outlook and make ministers look up to him. The first thing is that Hedong area of Fengguo suffered from the earthquake. Shi Liyou, the right minister, wrote to Tang Yin and asked Tang Yin to allocate 800000 liang of silver for disaster relief.


    As a result, the memorial was stopped after it arrived at the political hall. It was not handed over to Tang Yin at all. It was directly beaten back by Sima Zhaoyan.


    Li you was very angry about this matter and played Sima Zhaoyan in front of Tang Yin in the early morning of the next day.


    Tang Yin also frowned. The disaster in Hedong area should be timely relief. Sima Zhaoyan stopped the memorial and refused to report. Didn''t he delay the event?


    Before Tang Yin asked about his head, Sima Zhaoyan took the initiative to stand up and say: "Your Majesty, I have heard about the disaster in Hedong. The scale of the earthquake is not large, and only Luancheng in Hedong was affected. As far as I know, during the earthquake, a total of 57 houses collapsed in and around Luancheng. The left courtyard wall of the city''s main house was slightly damaged, and less than 100 people were injured. However, the lion asked the imperial court to allocate eight yuan for the disaster 100000 Liang. I don''t know whether the silver is really used for disaster relief or whether most of it will fall into the private pockets of some ministers! "


    His words made Li you blush and stammer, "Lord Sima, you are... You are spitting blood!"


    Sima Zhaoyan sneered and said, "Lord Li asked for relief on behalf of Hedong Shangshu, but I don''t know how the 800000 liang of relief silver was determined. If it was determined according to Hedong''s report, Lord Li was guilty of not observing. If it was decided by Lord Li without authorization, I''m afraid Lord Li can''t get rid of the suspicion of enriching his own pocket in the name of disaster relief!"


    Li you shivered, fell to his knees with a plop, kowtowed to Tang Yin, and said in a hurry, "Your Majesty, I''m wronged. Lord Sima''s blood gushed. I''m wronged!"


    Tang Yin didn''t care about the inside story of this matter. Instead, he was startled by Sima Zhaoyan''s insight into qiuhao.


    Hedong area is located at the junction of Fengdi and Ningdi, thousands of miles away from Shangjing. Sima Zhaoyan sits in Shangjing and knows the disaster in Hedong like the back of his hand. He is really superior. He is worthy of being the Prime Minister of a large country, and his talent can not be underestimated.

 V3.Chapter 146

    Afterwards, it was found out that what Sima Zhaoyan said was true. Therefore, Tang Yin dismissed Li you from his official post. The second thing is that Sima Zhaoyan impeached Qiu Zhen, Xiao MuQing and Ai Wei in the court.


    Qiu Zhen is Zuo Xiang, Xiao MuQing is the commander-in-chief of the plain army, and Ai Wei is the head of the Lieutenant''s house. All three of them are important officials of the imperial court and the red man in front of Tang Yin. Even the Minister of Fengren dare not impeach any of them, but Sima Zhaoyan dares to do what others dare not do, and impeachs them all at once.


    The cause of leaving the prime minister''s house is the housekeeper. The housekeeper''s name is Yu Yao. He has some relatives with Xiao MuQing and is his cousin''s brother-in-law.


    Xiao MuQing recommended Yu Yao to Qiu Zhen, hoping that he could find a job in prime minister Zuo''s mansion. Because he was the one recommended by Xiao MuQing, Qiu Zhen was not friendly enough to let Yu Yao only be an ordinary servant, so he made him the second housekeeper of prime minister Zuo''s mansion.


    Qiu Zhen is the Zuo Xiang of the state of wind. He can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people. Although Yu Yao is only a housekeeper, he is the housekeeper of Zuo Xiang''s residence. He is also a dog who supports people''s power and shows off his power outside on weekdays, and his subordinates are in groups.


    Once in the market, Yu Yao had a conflict with the local local local snake. Without speculation, the two sides fought on the spot. As a result, Yu Yao, a strong dragon, failed to hold down the local snake and was beaten by the other party.


    Yu Yao certainly disagreed. As the housekeeper of Zuo prime minister''s residence, even the ministers in the court had to give way to him. This time, he was bullied by a group of local ruffians. How can he give up?


    After returning to the prime minister Zuo''s residence, Qiu Zhen didn''t know it. He took several guards of the prime minister Zuo''s residence to find revenge.


    The courtyard guards of prime minister Zuo''s mansion are not ordinary people. They are all spiritual practitioners. How can those local ruffians be their opponents?


    The two sides had a second group battle in the market. This time, Yu Yaoke made great efforts to command the court guard of Zuo prime minister''s house to kill the head of the local ruffian together with two men, and wounded more than a dozen people.


    In case of a human life lawsuit, the Lieutenant''s office in charge of the security of the capital naturally has to step in. The lieutenant in the Lieutenant''s house is Gu Chong, but Gu Chong has no real name. The actual person in power is Ai Wei. After learning about the case, Ai Wei investigated and found that Yu Yao was the housekeeper of Zuo Xiang Qiu Zhen and was related to Xiao MuQing. Then he checked that the three people who were killed were all famous local ruffians and bullies. They didn''t do anything good on weekdays and bullied men and women.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Ivey finally decided to sell Qiu Zhen and Xiao MuQing a favor. He punished Yu Yao lightly and only beat him ten sticks, which was a lesson for him. Then, the case was closed.


    I thought the case was so settled, but no one thought that the matter came to Sima Zhaoyan''s ears again.


    He sent people to re investigate the case and felt that there were elements of favoritism and malpractice. Then he proposed impeachment to Qiu Zhen, Xiao MuQing and Ai Wei in the court.


    Tang Yin was also very angry when he learned about this. He killed three people and only punished the murderer with ten sticks. It was indeed a little too much. However, Tang Yin could not agree to dismiss Qiu Zhen, Xiao MuQing and Ai Wei for such a case.


    Finally, Tang Yin punished Qiu Zhen with half a year''s salary and Ai Wei with one year''s salary, and ordered the Lieutenant''s house to investigate the case again.


    Through these two things, Sima Zhaoyan established considerable prestige in the Fengguo Dynasty hall. Since then, no one, whether civil servants or military generals, dared to despise the political participation hall and military administration hall. Of course, such an effect is what Tang Yin wanted to see.


    After these two things, Tang Yin paid more and more attention to Sima Zhaoyan. When dealing with government affairs, he was also willing to find Sima Zhaoyan with him and discuss it with him at any time.


    Wind calendar eight years, November. Xiao Xiang gave birth and gave birth to a son. Tang Yin named him Tang Yu. He hoped that his temperament would be as gentle as jade and rule the country with benevolence in the future.


    After all, he has finished all the battles he should fight. In the future, it will be a peaceful and prosperous era, and the wind country no longer needs a monarch immediately. But in fact, Tang Yu''s temperament is just the opposite of Tang Yin''s expectations.


    Tang Yu was born not long ago. At the strong suggestion of Xiao Xiang and his ministers, Tang Yin established him as a prince. It can be said that Tang Yu was born with a golden spoon. When he was not sensible, he already had the proud identity of the crown prince of the wind country.


    Shortly after Xiao Xiang gave birth to Tang Yu, Wu Mei, fan min and other wives were pregnant one after another. They had children and daughters, but the stomach of Princess Yin Rou had not moved, which was what Tang Yin regretted most.


    In the past ten years, the holy king of Shenchi was appointed to the throne of Xiaoxiao. The newly succeeded holy king of Shenchi came to Shangjiang for the first time. He said he was paying a visit to the son of heaven. In fact, he was bowing to Tang Yin.


    Now the whole world is owned by the wind country. Without the support of the wind country, it is difficult for Shenchi to maintain his life plan.


    Tang Yin was also satisfied with the new holy king. He treated him with courtesy and hosted a grand banquet in Beijing. As for Ren Xiao, who gave up the throne and took the saint to travel around the world, Tang Yin was envious. At this time, he had the idea of imitating Ren Xiao.


    Later, Tang Yin wanted to make another drastic reform of the Fengguo court, and this reform was to implement the constitutional monarchy.


    The establishment of Parliament will limit the rights of the monarch to the greatest extent, and even the rights of the imperial court will be greatly weakened to give power to the people.


    Tang Yin knew very well that if he wanted Tang''s descendants to continue, the implementation of the constitutional monarchy was inevitable. Only by giving power to the people to the greatest extent, the world of the wind country could last long and not be pushed over by violence.


    However, for that era, the constitutional monarchy was too advanced and unimaginable. As soon as Tang Yin proposed it, there was a lot of opposition inside and outside the court. Not only the ministers strongly opposed it, but also the people could not understand it. If the king did not have real power, what would he be called a king? The king wants to give all his power to a thing called "parliament". Isn''t it a mess that day?


    There are some things that even Tang Yingui can''t do, including the wisdom of the people.


    Before the wisdom of the people opened, the more advanced the idea was, the more unacceptable it was. Tang Yin tried his best to try all means to implement constitutional monarchy. As a result, he could not get the support of ministers in the court and the people outside the court. He ended in failure in the strong opposition of the whole country.


    However, Tang Yin also has the spirit of perseverance. If he can''t do it once, then he will do it again for the second and third time. During Tang Yin''s reign, he has proposed the implementation of constitutional monarchy four times. Unfortunately, it is difficult for him to support it alone. Four reforms ended in failure.


    This incident dealt a great blow to Tang Yin and made him feel disheartened. It was clearly a system that was more advanced than the current system for several generations, but no one could understand it or accept it. Even the most enlightened ministers such as Qiu Zhen and Shangguan Yuanji sniffed at his constitutional monarchy and thought it was absurd.


    Now Tang Yin can finally feel the pain of "the whole world is turbid, I am alone, everyone is drunk, I wake up alone". At this time, Tang Yin was more and more tired of the throne. Even sitting in the court hall and looking at the dark civil and military ministers below, he had an unspeakable loneliness.


    He knew in his heart that in this era when the wisdom of the people is not open, the constitutional monarchy system can not be implemented in any case. He wrote down the idea of constitutional monarchy and hoped that Tang Yu or later generations could complete this goal instead of himself.


    The failure to implement constitutional monarchy was a blow to Tang Yin, and what finally made him interested was the power struggle in the harem. Since Tang Yu was appointed as the crown prince, Xiao Xiang''s mother has become the first person in the harem with the support of her son and the power of Sichuan people.


    But her actual identity is only a lady. There is always a princess pressing her on her head.


    At this time, Yan Rou became a thorn in Xiao Xiang''s eye and flesh. In Xiao Xiang''s view, as long as there was no Yan Rou, the position of the princess was her. Yan Rou was the biggest stumbling block on his way forward.


    It is impossible to overthrow Yin Rou by fair means. After all, Tang Yin''s favorite woman is always her, so she can only use Yin and poison moves to get rid of Yin rou.


    In terms of ingenuity and ready-made clothes, none of the women in Tang Yin''s harem can compare with Xiao Xiang, who was born as a monarch, including lingshuang, who was born as a monarch.


    Yan Rou''s first accident was in the pond of the palace. She was walking by the pond, but somehow fell into the pond. Fortunately, people helped Yan Rou in time and dragged him out of the pond at the first time. Even so, Yan Rou, who was weak, was unconscious for two days and nights, and then fell ill for several days.


    The second accident happened on the way to go for an outing outside shangfujing. Xiao Xiang''s guard of honor was ambushed by an assassin.


    The fifty-seven hedgehogs in Yin Rou''s carriage were not shot by Yan Rou''s arrows on the spot.


    She finally had the chance to go out. Yan Rou felt that she was too tied in the car and couldn''t see any scenery, so she secretly changed the clothes of the palace maids and walked outside among the palace maids. It was precisely because of her temporary disguise that she escaped the robbery, and the two palace maids in the car became her substitute ghost.


    The third accident was Yan Rou''s poisoning. She somehow got into a poisonous snake in her bedroom. When she went to bed at night, Yan Rou was bitten by a poisonous snake. Tang Yin used all her resources to cure Yan Rou, and finally saved her life.


    Since then, there have been several accidents, and these numerous accidents did not occur continuously. The longest time between them was several years, which seemed irrelevant, but Tang Yin was like a mirror in his heart. Someone wanted to kill Yin rou.


    He felt that leaving Yin Rou in the palace would be killed sooner or later. He began to alienate Yin Rou in a planned way. At that time, people thought that the king was tired of the princess who always made trouble.


    Later, Tang Yin seemed to think that leaving Yin Rou around would hinder her eyes, so she simply sent her out of the palace and settled in Zhenjiang, the nominal capital of the wind kingdom.


    Yan Rou, who was far away from shangyujing and arrived in Zhenjiang, did not encounter such accidents again. It seems that all kinds of bad luck in recent years have left her.

 V3.Chapter 147

    After 15 years, Tang Yu, who was only eight years old, began to go to the court with Tang Yin to participate in the court discussion. Tang Yu was born to Tang Yin and Xiao Xiang. This son can be said to combine the advantages of his parents.


    His appearance is very similar to that of Tang Yin, with sword eyebrows, tiger eyes and a straight nose. Although he is only a young age, he has grown very handsome. Even Tang Yin''s natural smiling face has been inherited.


    The most amazing thing is that Tang Yu is extremely intelligent. He can learn calligraphy at the age of one and read at the age of three. At the age of five, he can write books and decent articles. It''s not too much to describe him as a child prodigy.


    Among his many wives, Tang Yin may not like Xiao Xiang best, but among his children, Tang Yu is always Tang Yin''s favorite, and only Tang Yu is the most like him, both in appearance and mind.


    It''s a pity that Tang Yu has little interest in Lingwu. His good literature is far better than his good martial arts. Of course, Tang Yin doesn''t force him on this point, and Tang Yin also hopes Tang Yu can learn more skills to govern the country and stabilize the country.


    When Tang Yu was ten years old, Tang Yin called his children together and asked them who was the most worthy but not trustworthy among the ministers of the current Dynasty, and who was credible but not enough.


    The children answered everything, and what they said were insignificant people in the imperial court. When they finished answering, Tang Yin saw that Tang Yu had not spoken yet, so he smiled and asked, "what do you think of your brothers and sisters?"


    Tang Yu bowed respectfully and said, "I think what my brothers and sisters said is reasonable."


    "What do you think?" Tang Yin asked with a smile.


    "I dare not say." "But it doesn''t matter."


    Tang Yu''s dark eyes turned and said, "my son thought that those who are credible but not worthy of reuse can be found everywhere, and those who are not worthy of reuse are the most difficult to handle. My son felt that there were two ministers in the current Dynasty."


    "Oh? Yu''er, tell me!"


    "Master Zhang is the first and second official, the crown prince." Tang Yu hung his head and whispered.


    Hearing what he said, the faces of the children around him changed. Shangguan Yuanji was the right Minister of the current Dynasty and the confidant minister trusted by the king. Zhang Xin was the internal history of grain cultivation, the crown prince and the master of Tang Yu. The disciples said that the master was not enough to trust. It was like deceiving the teacher and destroying the Tao!


    Tang Yin also narrowed her tiger eyes after hearing this. She looked at Tang Yu in disbelief and asked, "your mother taught you these words?"


    If these words came from Xiao Xiangzhi, Tang Yin was not surprised at all, but it was from a ten-year-old child, which was amazing.


    Tang Yu quickly shook her head and said, "my mother never taught my son and Minister these things. They were all made by my son and minister."


    Tang Yin nodded quietly and said with a smile, "tell me in detail why you think Yuanji and Zhang Xin are reusable but not enough to trust."


    Tang Yuban raised his small face and said, "the talent and knowledge of Lord Shangguan and Lord Zhang are second to none in the court. Otherwise, my father would not grant him such a big official position and let Lord Zhang be the master of his children''s ministers."


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly. In fact, it was not his intention to let Zhang Xin be the crown prince and Fu. His ideal candidate was Shangguan Yuanji, but Xiao Xiang repeatedly recommended Zhang Xin, and Tang Yin couldn''t grind her, so he reluctantly accepted it.


    Tang Yu continued: "It''s just that Lord Shangguan is dedicated to the imperial court and speaks for the imperial court everywhere. My ministers feel that he is not much like the Minister of our country, but more like the minister placed by the imperial court in our country. As for Lord Zhang, he is selfish and has two sides, and he is willing to sell anything for his own self-interest. Therefore, in my ministers'' view, Lord Shangguan and Lord Zhang have outstanding abilities and can be important tasks, but they are not enough Letter. "


    "Oh!" Tang Yin responded calmly on the surface, but his heart was surging.


    He has always regarded Tang Yu as a child, and according to his age, Tang Yu is indeed a child, but his thought has begun to approach adults, even more thorough than many adults.


    Tang Yin then asked, "tell me again, if there is a rebellion in Modi, who should the imperial court send to fight the rebellion?"


    This time, without waiting for his brothers and sisters to answer, Tang Yu said first: "my son thought it was best to send General Xiao."


    "Oh?"


    "General Xiao is a veteran of our country. He is loyal to our country. Let General Xiao go to put down the rebellion. Don''t worry that he will not be subjected to the orders of the foreign monarch, let alone that he will betray the court." Tang Yu talked freely.


    When he finished, Tang Yin and other children also answered that Xiao MuQing was the best candidate.


    Tang Yin smiles up. Tang Yu''s answer is right. On the one hand, on the other hand, he also praises Tang Yu''s intelligence. He answers simple questions first, and asks others to answer difficult questions first, leaving himself last. In doing so, he can always become the most prominent one.


    There was nothing more to ask. Tang Yin asked all the children to leave, leaving Tang Yu alone. Then he sent everyone around him.


    When only he and Tang Yu were left, Tang Yin stroked Tang Yu''s small head and asked with a smile, "if one day you become the king of the wind, how will you treat your brothers and sisters?"


    Tang Yu blinked and said, "I will make them Hou and leave them in the capital for important positions. Compared with those ministers with foreign surnames, my brothers and sisters are the most credible. If one of them has insufficient ability, I will also let them hang up a casual job. As a brother, I have the responsibility to protect my brothers and sisters and make them rich and prosperous all their life."


    Tang Yin was gratified by Tang Yu''s answer. What he was most worried about was the fratricidal relationship between his children. Such precedents are also common. He put his arm around Tang Yu''s shoulder and said meaningfully: "yu''er is right. You are a brother and should take care of your brothers and sisters. If one day the father is gone, as the eldest son, you should support the court and the country externally, and you should also take the responsibility of taking care of your brothers and sisters internally."


    Tang Yu subconsciously grasped Tang Yin''s clothes, looked at him eagerly and said, "why is my father gone?"


    Tang Yin laughed and said, "father is not an immortal in heaven. Sooner or later, he will be absent." At this point, he suddenly paused and murmured, "maybe this day will come soon."


    Hearing what he said, Tang Yu''s originally curved mouth slowly became curved down. Then, he burst into tears, grabbed Tang Yin''s clothes tightly, kept swinging left and right, and said while crying: "the father will not be absent, the father will not be absent..."


    Tang Yin raised her hand with deep eyes, gently wiped the tears on Tang Yu''s small face and said, "my father taught you before. A man is a big husband. He only bleeds and doesn''t cry, especially in front of outsiders. A weak and sentimental monarch can''t hold down the jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards in the court."


    Tang Yu stopped crying and mumbled, "they are ministers, not jackals, tigers and leopards..."


    Tang Yin was happy and said, "these ministers are much more ferocious than jackals, tigers and leopards. Jackals, tigers and leopards eat people and leave bones, but they don''t spit bones. When you grow up, you will understand."


    Tang Yu understood whether he understood it or not, but he nodded again and again and said solemnly, "my son, remember my father''s teachings."


    Looking at Tang Yu''s young and mature appearance, Tang Yin likes it from the bottom of her heart.


    When he didn''t have children before, he didn''t want to have children much, but after having children, he really realized that children are the continuation of his life and the inheritance of blood, which is a very wonderful feeling.


    Tang Yin insisted on taking Tang Yu to the court, and the area was five years.


    When Tang Yu was thirteen years old, he had grown into a handsome young man. At this time, Tang Yu not only looked very much like Tang Yin, but also looked like Tang Yin in every word and deed.


    At the age of 13, Tang Yu showed more outstanding ability, especially in governing the country. Even Tang Yin began to feel that he could not compare with him gradually.


    It''s not surprising that Tang Yu is talented and intelligent. Needless to say, he was canonized as the crown prince of the wind country as soon as he was born. His education and training are based on the future monarch. Tang Yin himself doesn''t like governing the country and is not good at managing politics. Therefore, compared with Tang Yu, who is 13, Tang Yin is inferior to him in many places.


    Tang Yu gradually grew up and took over the affairs of Fengguo. Tang Yin felt that he had done what he should do.


    The wind Kingdom has given him supreme rights and status, as well as endless glory and wealth, and he has also given back the achievements of the wind kingdom in unifying the world and a full 20 years. Now it''s his turn to "return home" and live the life he wants.


    Without notifying anyone, he quietly wrote down an imperial edict. There was no superfluous nonsense on the imperial edict, but simply stated that he passed the throne to his eldest son Tang Yu.


    Before he left, the only person he didn''t trust was Shangguan Yuanji.


    On that day, Tang Yin went to Youxiang mansion to visit Shangguan Yuanji. Hearing the news that the king came in person, Shangguan Yuanji hurried out of the house to meet him. Tang Yin took Shangguan Yuanji to the study of the prime minister''s residence, and then sent out all the idle people.


    Seeing that he was so mysterious, Shangguan Yuanji was puzzled and asked, "the king has something important to discuss with Weichen?"


    Tang Yin smiled and didn''t speak. Instead, he took out the imperial edict he had written from his cuff and handed it to Shangguan Yuanji.


    Seeing the golden silk roll, Shangguan Yuanji immediately realized that it was unusual.


    He took it carefully and opened it. His face changed greatly. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his mind. Without waiting to speak, he fell on his knees with a plop, tears like rain, and said in a trembling voice: "King..."

 V3.Chapter 148

    Tang Yin quickly pulled up Shangguan Yuanji and said with a bitter smile, "Yuanji, look what you''re doing."


    Looking at Shangguan Yuanji with gray hair, Tang Yin was filled with emotion.


    When he first met Shangguan Yuanji, he was in his prime, in his early thirties and in full bloom. More than 20 years later, Shangguan Yuanji also changed from the noble son of the feather fan Lun towel to a white haired old man.


    He sighed: "Yuanji, you should know that the king''s life is not what I want. For so many years, I have endured it, biting my teeth. After all, the windy country is not mine alone, and it is my responsibility to support the windy country. Now that yu''er has grown up, with the assistance of his mother and so many ministers in Korea and China, he can support the country. Now, it is up to me to leave I''ve been to the real life, when I want to drive! "


    Shangguan Yuanji heard the old man''s tears and said in a trembling voice, "Weichen... Weichen can''t give up the king..."


    Tang Yin''s eyes were red and sighed, "I don''t want to give up your old brothers and brothers. I''ll come back to visit you when I have a chance."


    "Your Majesty..." Shangguan Yuanji couldn''t care about the difference between kings and ministers at this time. He took Tang Yin''s arm and couldn''t help crying. After decades of living together day and night and helping each other, he is called a monarch and minister. In fact, he is a brother. Shangguan Yuanji is really reluctant to give up Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin''s tears almost fell when he was crying. He sucked his nose hard and said with a strong smile: "Yuanji, you should be happy for me. I can finally be free, and finally..." speaking of this, Tang Yin choked and couldn''t go on.


    People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu, especially when they sit in the position of monarch. Now, he can finally put down everything and pursue what he really wants. How difficult it is.


    After a long silence, Tang Yin adjusted his mood and said, "Yuanji, what should you do after I leave?"


    Shangguan Yuanji raised his head and looked at Tang Yin puzzled.


    The latter took him to sit down and said, "with me, even if you offend the people of the whole wind country, no one dares to touch you, but when I''m gone, will the ministers in the court, Xiang''er and even yu''er... Still have room for you?"


    This is what Tang Yin is most worried about. He can even have a hunch of what will happen to Shangguan Yuanji in the near future after he leaves.


    Shangguan Yuanji wiped the tears on his face and asked, "what do you think of Weichen?"


    "Resign! Yuanji, you have accumulated a lot of savings over the years. Even if you resign, it will be enough for future generations to have enough food and clothing. In addition, I can give you a fief..."


    Shangguan Yuanji shook his head and said, "Weichen can resign and return home, but can the emperor return home? I''m afraid that if Weichen is not in the court, the ministers will persuade him recklessly."


    Tang Yin smiled bitterly and youyou said, "Yuanji, you can''t even protect your life. Are you still thinking of protecting the son of heaven?"


    Shangguan Yuanji sighed and said, "Weichen is also doing his best to listen to the destiny!"


    Tang Yin took a deep look at Shangguan Yuanji, Said: "you have your idea, but I can''t watch you jump into the fire pit. You help me govern the wind country all my life and can''t get a good end. Tomorrow, I will announce in the morning that you will be dismissed from the post of right minister. In addition, I have selected a piece of land in Nanping County in Andi as your fief. It''s very rich. Even if you have enough rent every year."


    Shangguan Yuanji''s eyes were scarlet, and his tears fell down again. He said in a trembling voice: "before leaving, the king still thought of Weichen everywhere, Weichen... Weichen..." when he said this, he was already sobbing.


    Tang Yin sighed: "Before I leave, I am most worried about you! Qiu Zhen and Zongyuan are both good at dealing with the world, and their ideas are also the mainstream ideas of the imperial court. MuQing and Liang Qi are all senior generals in the army. Even if they are not good at dealing with the world, no one can move them as long as they don''t provoke Tianda Louzi. You are the only one who has lost your foundation in the imperial court, and no minister has the same heart with you, In case of an accident, I''m afraid there''s no one who can say a word for you. I can''t be at ease even if I leave you in the imperial court. "


    "The king''s great kindness and virtue to Weichen. Weichen has nothing to repay in this life. He can only wait for the afterlife to repay the king!" Shangguan Yuanji stood up shakily, knelt to the ground and kowtowed forward.


    Tang Yin looked up and said with great emotion, "I really miss the days when I fought everywhere!"


    At that time, without these troubles, even the people''s hearts were clean. Everyone had only one goal. Everyone''s strength would be concentrated and work hard in the same direction. Even if there were occasional differences, the fundamental positions were the same.


    Now, the world is peaceful, and people''s hearts seem to have changed. They just want to seek private interests for themselves and drift with the tide one by one. The feeling of taking out their hearts and lungs from each other in those years can no longer be found.


    Tang Yin stood up, put his hands on his back, squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "well, I should go back to the palace, Yuanji, I will visit you."


    "Wei Chen... Congratulations to the king..." Shangguan Yuanji, who was kneeling on the ground, kowtowed again, his head on the ground and didn''t lift up for a long time.


    In July of the 20th year of Fengli, Tang Yin, king of Fengli, announced in the court that Shangguan Yuanji would be dismissed from all official positions, but the title would be retained, and a large area of fertile land in andinanping county would be given to Shangguan Yuanji.


    Shangguan Yuanji, the last right Minister of the Principality of Feng, withdrew from the stage of history with this outcome. During his 20 years as prime minister, he made the country prosperous and the people strong, the people everywhere integrated with each other, lived and worked in peace and contentment, and more importantly, he prolonged the weak Yan Dynasty for more than ten years. Shangguan Yuanji''s life was full of achievements. Even if he was criticized by later generations for being too pedantic and obstructing the establishment of the wind empire for more than ten years, he could not erase his contribution to the wind kingdom.


    His final outcome seemed unfortunate and unfair, but in fact it was his great fortune. He was out of tune with the mainstream consciousness of Fengguo for more than ten years. It was a miracle that he could finally get a good end.


    Two months after Shangguan Yuanji was dismissed from office, Tang Yin, the king of the wind, suddenly disappeared mysteriously, leaving only a suicide note, which stated that Tang Yu, the eldest son, inherited the throne of the wind.


    The disappearance of the monarch can cause an uproar in Feng state. The imperial court spent almost all its manpower to search. As a result, nothing was found in three months.


    If Tang Yin deliberately doesn''t want you to find him, even if people all over the world look for him, they won''t find his trace.


    Three months later, Fengguo finally gave up the search for Tang Yin. At that time, Tang Yu, who was just 13 years old, officially inherited the throne and ascended the throne of Fengwang.


    After Tang Yu became king, he followed the ancient law and granted amnesty to the world. Tang Yin failed to implement the constitutional monarchy himself. He wrote the constitutional monarchy he understood into a book and passed it to Tang Yu, hoping that he could accomplish this goal on his behalf.


    Tang Yu has read the concept of constitutional monarchy he put forward, and has read it several times. He can remember every sentence and even every word, but he has not taken it to heart and put the constitutional monarchy written by Tang Yin into the bottom of the library.


    The wind calendar is 25 years old, and Tang Yu, the wind king, is 18 years old. The ministers of the kingdom of Feng collectively advised Tang Yu to replace the current emperor Yin Zhun and establish a Fenghuang dynasty that "carries on the will of heaven and follows the will of the people".


    Tang Yu didn''t agree. First, Tang Yin, the former king, refused to ascend the throne. As a son of man, he should inherit his father''s wishes. Second, and most importantly, the ministers just persuaded him, but didn''t put forward a specific plan. How should he replace Yin Zhun and kill the king directly? He didn''t want to do such a treacherous thing and didn''t want to bear such a curse.


    Now among the ministers in the court, the one who knows Tang Yu best is his "mentor" Zhang Xin.


    Didn''t Tang Yu have the intention to replace Yin Zhun to the throne? I''m afraid he dreamed about why he didn''t allow the ministers'' collective persuasion. I''m afraid he hasn''t figured out how to deal with Yin Zhun for the time being.


    Zhang Xin and other ministers checked the plan and couldn''t blindly persuade the king. Instead, they should change the routine and go to the * palace to Yin Zhun. With Yin Zhun taking the initiative to give up the throne and imitate the holy king of Shenchi, Zen is located among the virtuous people.


    At Zhang Xin''s suggestion, the ministers of Fengguo began to plot to the Yin Zhun palace.


    At the end of the same year, the Minister of Fengguo led by Qiu Zhen and Zhang Xin surrounded the imperial palace. Then, surrounded by the soldiers, the ministers of Fengguo rushed directly into the imperial palace to meet Yin Zhun and * he wrote an imperial edict on Zen.


    Yan Zhun cried on the spot. In fact, as early as when Shangguan Yuanji was dismissed, he had a hunch that he would one day. He just didn''t expect Tang Yin to disappear mysteriously. He was lucky to do it for more than five years.


    Now, Tang Yu, who has a solid foundation of the throne, finally can''t stand it and wants to start with herself.


    Yan Zhun wanted to write the imperial edict of Zen position, but he had to write it if he didn''t want to. Around him were the wind army armor guards, who were murderous, swords and glared at him, as if he would rush up and cut him into pieces if he dared not write the imperial edict.


    With tears in his eyes, Yan Zhun, the puppet son of heaven, wrote an imperial edict to abdicate the throne to Tang Yu, king of the wind.


    After receiving the imperial edict of the emperor Yin Zhun, Qiu Zhen, Zhang Xin and other ministers were overjoyed. People ran all the way to the wind palace, saw Tang Yu and invited him to the throne of the emperor.


    Seeing the imperial edict of Zen throne written by Yin Zhun, Tang Yu was also shocked. Holding the imperial edict, he read it several times from beginning to end, and then fell into meditation and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    His face was expressionless and his eyes were straight. People thought he was stunned. In fact, he was excited. With this edict, his identity would no longer be the king of the wind, but the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan, the sedan chair of heaven, and the supreme emperor.


    I don''t know how long later, he sighed. The ministers present looked at each other. How could the king sigh at such a happy event?


    They don''t know that Tang Yu sighs not about himself, but about his father. He can be the son of heaven. Why not do it? What''s wrong with being the son of heaven?


    Just when the ministers were in a state of anxiety, Tang Yu slowly opened his mouth and said, "the destiny of heaven cannot be violated! Since the emperor decided that Zen is located in my king, my king... Can only follow the will of heaven."


    The ministers looked at each other and paused for a moment. Qiu Zhen and Zhang Xin took the lead to kneel down, kowtow forward and said, "I''ll see your majesty!"


    With their majesty''s cry, the other ministers fell on their knees and shouted in unison: "I''ll see your majesty!"


    Looking at the ministers kneeling down below, Tang Yu''s blood was surging, and a smile finally appeared on his face. Even the ecstasy of claiming the Emperor didn''t make his words tremble a little. He said slowly: "please straighten up, you wait. You should follow the king into the palace to thank the son of heaven!"

 V3.Chapter 149

    At the beginning of the 26th year of Fengli, under the authority of the wind Kingdom, Yin Zhun had no choice but to place Zen in Tang Yu. In the same month, Tang Yu, the wind king, officially ascended the throne, ending the history of Haotian Empire and replacing it with the wind empire.


    Compared with Tang Yin, Tang Yu likes literature rather than martial arts, but his ambition is not inferior to Tang Yin. Moreover, Tang Yin laid a very good foundation for him. The country of Feng is strong and has more than one million elite troops.


    After Tang Yu took the throne, he began to use troops continuously for the countries around the wind empire. Many foreign countries in the West bear the brunt and become the first target of the wind country.


    The reason why Tang Yu fought against foreign countries in the West first is that Tang Yu has several purposes. First of all, the western countries pose the greatest threat to the wind country, especially the countries in the west of Zhendi and Huandi. They are barbaric and unreasonable and have no integrity. They often invade the wind country, plunder and kill the people on the border, attack and annex these countries, so that the safety of the wind country can be guaranteed. Second, Tang Yu felt that his prestige was far inferior to that of his father. In the eyes of ministers and the people, he was just a childe who enjoyed his success. Even if he had become the son of heaven, now he urgently needed merit to prove his ability and establish his prestige. Third, Tang Yin left too many and too excellent generals to him. Tang Yu knew that these people actually only serve their father and will only be loyal to their father. Most of them respect themselves on the surface, but in fact, they worship the Yin and the Yang. Launching a war can weaken their power and even let them die in battle. In this way, it is even more complete, I''ll be relieved in the future.


    Out of these considerations, Tang Yu began to launch a protracted war.


    He sent three armies to expedition the western countries. The first army worshipped general Ziying as commander, the second army worshipped general Ren Fang as commander, and the third army defeated general buying as commander.


    The total strength of the three-way army added up to millions. The war broke out in May of the 26th year of Fengli, and the war entered a stalemate until the end of the 26th year.


    In January of the 27th year of Fengli, Tang Yu paid homage to veteran Nie Ze and sent the Fourth Army to reinforce the Western battlefield.


    Nie Ze can be said to be old and strong. At the age of nearly 70, he can still command the wind army. He is as powerful as a bamboo and has won successive battles.


    The war lasted more than three years. Under the strong attack of the four armies of the wind Kingdom, the western countries destroyed one after another, and the remaining forces were forced to move westward. The wind Kingdom annexed the land of seven western countries in a row, expanding the territory of the wind empire by more than 20 counties.


    This war was the first famous war of invading the West in the early years of the Feng state. From the beginning to the end of the first war against the west, it lasted for five years. The total number of casualties in Fengguo was no less than 400000, and the Treasury was also consumed by the war.


    When the fourth route army won the ban Shi Hui Dynasty, the old general Nie Ze died on his way back to Beijing.


    Seeing the body of Nie Ze sent back to the capital by the soldiers, Tang Yu also cried. He sealed Nie Ze as Duke Wu Yinggong and buried him with national rites.


    At that time, the first war against the West triggered a lot of public resentment. All parts of the wind country have experienced hundreds of years of war. People have long been tired of the war. They all want to live in peace and stability. They finally hope that the wind country will unify the world. As a result, the war continues.


    Although the evaluation of the first war against the West was not ideal at that time, and even caused many people to complain that Tang Yuhao made great achievements and wasted money, in later generations, the evaluation of the war was very high, believing that the war laid a peaceful and prosperous era in the western part of Fengguo, and the forced westward migration of the people also saved the people on the border from the suffering of war.


    After the end of the first war, Tang Yu was honest for several years. These years can be regarded as a few years for the wind country to recuperate. However, Tang Yu was not satisfied. What he wanted was to build a bigger country and create a great achievement greater than his father.


    After 30 years of wind, Tang Yu, who was just 23, pointed the spearhead of the war at TIA.


    In fact, as early as the Tang Yin period, TIA had bowed to the wind country and was willing to be a vassal of the wind country, but Tang Yu was not willing to do so. What he wanted was to integrate TIA into the wind country and make it a county of the wind country.


    With Tiya as the fuse, the wind country once again used troops in the west, which was the second war against the West.


    There are great differences in the comments of later generations on this war. Some people believe that Tang Yu did the right thing and annexed TIA, which played a great role in promoting the progress of the wind country, while others believe that the annexation of TIA was a bitter fruit for the wind country. Since then, the rebellion of TIA has not been interrupted for thousands of years, which consumed a lot of human and financial resources of the wind country, Overall, the gains outweigh the losses.


    But in any case, history will not change. The second war against Spain still ended with the final victory of the wind country. The wind country successfully annexed TYA and included it as the TYA County of the wind country.


    However, as some people think, after being annexed by the windy country, Tiya has not stopped, and rebellion has occurred from time to time, and has continued from ancient times to the present.


    The second war against the West was very short, and it didn''t take a year before and after. Because the war was fought smoothly, the war damage of Fengguo was small, which suddenly inflated Tang Yu''s ambition.


    The East and south of Fengguo are the sea, and there is no room for expansion. The foreign countries in the West have been annexed by Fengguo. Next, Tang Yu''s eyes gradually moved north and aimed at the besa Empire bordering the north of Fengguo.


    The war between the wind Empire and the Besar empire was also initiated by Tang Yu. Despite the opposition of all the officials in the court, Tang Yu resolutely declared war on besa and issued a national mobilization order.


    During Tang Yu''s reign, there were three major wars between Feng state and besa. The first war took place in 37 years. Tang yubai, Ren Fang and bu Ying, two generals, were commander-in-chief and invaded besa in two ways.


    The war lasted more than two years. The war was extremely difficult, and countless soldiers and men were killed in front. According to the statistics of Fengguo, 76 generals and hundreds of thousands of soldiers were killed in two years.


    There were huge casualties in besa, of course, and no heavy losses in besa. It can be said that this war is a disaster for both wind country and besa.


    Due to the unfavorable war ahead and the slow progress, Tang Yu appointed Liang Qi and Qi Heng to set out to assist the northern battlefield.


    As a result, the joining of Liang Qi and Qi Heng failed to reverse the stalemate of the war. On the contrary, the wind army also lost a big battle near the capital of besa, which caused more than half of buying''s casualties, and even buying himself died in front of the two armies.


    Buying''s death completely defeated the fighting spirit of the wind army. In the next war, the wind army almost had no intention to fight, and the soldiers only wanted to return to their hometown as soon as possible.


    The wind army, which has lost its fighting spirit, is like a tiger with its teeth and claws pulled out. It has no advantage against the besa army.


    Up to now, the wind army has become the end of a powerful crossbow. Similarly, besa is also exhausted. Besa''s king sent envoys to Beijing to seek peace from Tang Yu.


    During the peace talks between the two sides, Tang Yu''s attitude was still tough. Finally, it was Bessa who ceded the land of three counties to the wind country that brought the war to an end.


    This was the first Fengbei war.


    The second Fengbei war was provoked by besa. After being ceded to the three counties of Fengguo, besa has always considered it a great humiliation. The second Fengbei war broke out because besa army invaded the ceded three counties.


    For this war, Tang Yu still appointed Ren Fang as the commander and sent troops to resist the Besar army. It can also be seen from Tang Yu''s continuous reuse of Ren Fang that since he came to power, he has always paid more attention to the Sichuan people. It is not that he thinks his Sichuan people''s blood is more than the wind people''s blood, but that the Sichuan people are relatively easier to be controlled by him, while the wind people are too strong. He has a lot of concerns and doesn''t dare to reuse the wind people too much.


    The early stage of the second Fengbei war was not smooth. Ren Fang and the Bessa army had their own victories and victories, and the war had always been in a stalemate.


    At this time, people in Fengguo generally did not support the war. They believed that Fengguo should not forcibly occupy the three counties of besa, but should return them to others, continue to make friends with besa and maintain peace in the north.


    When the front battle was unfavorable and there was no domestic support, Tang Yu felt that his prestige had been greatly affected. If he wanted to restore his prestige and face, he had to win the battle, and it had to be a quick victory.


    It''s impossible to win a big victory by relying on the Sichuan people. Ren Fang can be regarded as the best general among the Sichuan people, but even if he is tied with the besa army, can other Sichuan people count on it?


    In the case of being helpless, Tang Yu can only turn her eyes back to the general of Fengren. However, Fengren has long been dissatisfied with his policy of reusing Sichuan people. Now he wants to use Fengren, but no one has responded.


    Finally, Tang Yu can only pull down her face and personally visit Xiao MuQing, the most respected commander of the wind country. Please take command of Xiao MuQing and reinforce the northern battlefield.


    Tang Yuken put down his stature and invited himself to be born in person, which also moved Xiao MuQing. The latter accepted Tang Yu''s appointment and personally commanded the plain army and Huben army and went to the northern battlefield.


    The plain army is recognized as the ace army of the wind country. Before the plain army arrived at the front line, the soldiers in front just heard that the plain army was coming to reinforce, so they were greatly excited.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to improve the morale of the soldiers, Ren Fang played three beautiful victories in a row and thwarted the edge of the Bessa army.


    In fact, when Xiao MuQing led the plain army and Huben army to the three northern counties, the Feng army led by Ren Fang had a great advantage. His arrival was more like picking up a leak.


    There was no suspense about the next war. Xiao MuQing and Ren Fang joined hands to not only defeat the invading Besar army, but also counter attack the three northern counties and invade Besar territory again. Finally, King besa sent envoys to Beijing again to discuss peace.


    The peace talks made the two countries live in peace for more than 20 years. It was not until Tang Yu was middle-aged that he launched the third war against besa.


    Tang Yu fought this war not for herself, but for his son Tang Zan.


    Tang Zan is Tang Yu''s second son. Among his children, Tang Yu''s favorite is Tang Zan. He has the idea of abolishing the long and establishing the young in his heart. Therefore, the third war against Bessa is a war to accumulate achievements for Tang Zan.

 V3.Chapter 150

    In the end, besa failed to consume the wind country. During this war, the wind country fully annexed about 10 counties of besa, forcing besa to move more than a thousand miles to the.


    After the war, the territory of Fengguo was basically finalized. From the perspective of the map, Fengguo can be regarded as a behemoth with a vast territory and a large population. Its border neighbors were all frightened by Fengguo for fear that Fengguo would raise troops to attack.


    Although Tang Yin did not claim the title of emperor, he was regarded by later generations as the founding emperor of the Feng Empire, and Tang Yu was the emperor connecting the preceding and the following. Both of them had high historical comments. People used to classify Tang Yin and Tang Yu into one generation. They believed that their era was the generation of the wind empire. Tang Yin laid a solid foundation and Tang Yu completed the feat of expanding the territory.


    However, during the period of Tang Yu, the national strength of Fengguo was seriously eroded, and the people everywhere were bearing heavy labor and military service. The long-term war made Fengguo people unable to make a living and wait for prosperity.


    When Tang Zan, the third emperor of Fengguo, came into power, Fengguo began to really settle down and move towards prosperity.


    Tang Yin hoped that Tang Yu could govern the country with benevolence, but the tyranny that Tang Yu implemented was just an illusion. He even had better martial arts than Tang Yin. Of course, in order to maintain the foreign war, he could only use the iron hand of high-pressure coercion at home.


    On the contrary, when the Tang Dynasty signed a treaty of peace with the outside world, he took the initiative to repair the foundation of the country. On the contrary, when the Tang Dynasty signed a treaty of peace with the outside world, he really praised the policy of peace with the outside world.


    From Tang Yin to Tang Yu, and then to Tang Zan, Feng state also completed the transformation from a small principality to a vast empire.


    In this process, Tang Yin, Tang Yu and Tang Zan are recognized as the three heroes, but Tang Yin''s status is relatively higher.


    As for later generations, there are more legends about Tang Yin. What people are most interested in is his whereabouts after his mysterious disappearance.


    Some people say that he is living in seclusion in the mountains, others think that he is a spiritual warrior, cultivated into an immortal, and those who hold conspiracy theories think that his disappearance is creating an opportunity for Tang Yu to become emperor.


    No matter what people speculate, the whereabouts of Tang Yin after his disappearance are always a mystery. No one can say it clearly.


    Tang Yin''s origin is a mystery, and his whereabouts are also a mystery. What he left to Fengguo is the blood surging and magnificent 20 years, which is an immortal legend.


    At the end of the day, we can catch up.


    The wind lasts for twenty years.


    15¡¢ Full moon night. Zhenjiang, wind palace.


    A young woman in white sat in the garden pavilion and looked up at the bright moon in the night sky.


    The young woman looks only in her early thirties, and her appearance is extremely beautiful. Even with sunken fish and wild geese, closed moon and shy flowers, she can''t properly show her beauty. From a distance, she is a fairy who comes out of calligraphy and painting.


    She looked at the night sky for a long time. Youyou sighed and murmured, "I don''t know what Yin is doing now..."


    Hearing her self talk, a maid standing next to her said in a deep voice, "what did the princess mention about the heartless man? Now he hugged her left and right, and had forgotten the princess."


    The young woman in white looked at her discontentedly and didn''t speak again. She was Yan Rou, who was sent to Zhenjiang by Tang Yin. The maid who spoke was Xiao Min, who had been with her since childhood.


    Listening to Xiao Min''s words, Aoqing, who was on the side, looked ugly. She couldn''t accept that the king was a heartless man, but the fact was in front of her. Even if she said a word to Tang Yin, she didn''t know how to say it.


    "Princess, Zhenjiang is no better than Shangjing. It''s too cold at night. Princess, go back to the house and have a rest!" Looking at the sadness on Yin Rou''s face, Xiao Min felt even worse and didn''t want the princess to think about Tang Yin anymore. She changed the topic.


    "Xiaomin, why did you call me princess again?" Yan Rou''s tone was filled with bitterness and resentment.


    "Tang Yin doesn''t think of the princess as a princess, and the princess still..." speaking of this, Xiao Min really couldn''t say any more. Her eyes were red and tears burst into her eyes.


    Yan Rou sighed softly and said softly, "I''m not cold. I want to sit here for a while."


    "Princess..."


    "It''s late, Xiaomin. Go and have a rest first!"


    Yan Rou refused to go, and Xiao Min could not leave. She stood still and closed her mouth tightly.


    Night, and restore peace.


    I don''t know how long later, a gust of night wind blew, chilly and cold, which also made Yan Rou fight a cold war involuntarily.


    Seeing this, Xiao Min asked her to go back to the house to have a rest, but when she saw the way she looked at the sky and swallowed her words at the edge of her mouth, she whispered, "princess, I''ll get a cloak."


    Yan Rou nodded slightly. Xiao Min turned and walked to the bedroom, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes as she walked.


    As if she didn''t know Xiao Min had left, Yan Rou still sat rigidly on the cold stone bench, staring at the bright moon surrounded by the stars.


    Once upon a time, like the bright moon in the sky, she was surrounded by all kinds of people, but now there are only Xiao Min and Aoqing around her.


    Sand, sand, sand! Footsteps came from behind her. Yan Rou didn''t look back and sat there, like stone carvings and wood sculptures, motionless. The sound of footsteps disappeared, followed by a warm cloak draped over her fragrant shoulder.


    So warm. Yan Rou finally recovered, turned her head slightly and looked at the cloak on her shoulder. At the same time, a familiar smell penetrated into her nostrils and spread to her whole body.


    Yan Rou was shocked, and then her eyes were covered with water mist, and the cloak on her shoulder gradually became blurred in her eyes.


    She didn''t look back at the people standing behind her. Maybe she didn''t dare to look back. She was afraid it was her own illusion. When she looked back, everything was disillusioned again.


    "Rou''er, i... I''m back!" A big warm hand rested on her shoulder.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat a familiar voice, accompany me through many years of wind and rain, never need to think of, never forget.


    Yan Rou couldn''t help it any longer. Tears, like broken pearls, kept dripping from her cheeks, wet the white skirt on her chest and hurt the heart of the man behind her.


    "I... I thought you didn''t want me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man slowly bent down, put his arms around Yan Rou''s body, and held her in his arms, tight, as if to integrate her into his own body, or as if he was afraid that she would fly away from his arms as soon as he let go.


    At this time, Ao Qing, who was standing on one side, was already crying. Xiao Min, who had just walked outside the pavilion with her cloak, was stunned to see this scene in front of her. She didn''t even know that the cloak in her hand fell to the ground.


    "Why don''t I want rouer? My heart looks big and can hold the world. In fact, it''s very small. It can only accommodate one person and can''t squeeze into others."


    "..." Yan Rou couldn''t help but break away from his arms, turned around, threw himself into his arms and burst into tears.


    He held Yan Rou in his arms, and unconsciously, tears also dropped on her bun.


    Without her, he felt that his heart had been hollowed out. The whole person was a walking corpse without heart. Only by holding her in his arms, his heart would grow back. The feeling of fullness could not be changed even with the whole world.


    ¡ª¡ªI lost myself when I first saw you.


    "I want to take you out of here, go to a place where there is only you and me, and live a life where there is only you and me."


    Yan Rou heard the speech and held him tighter and tighter. For a long time, she finally stopped her tears, slowly raised her head, looked at his handsome facial features, broke her tears into a smile, and asked, "are you... Really willing to take your throne?"


    "Never cared."


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Maybe it''s the horizon or the Cape. As long as you''re there, wherever you go."


    "I want to go to Shenchi first!"


    "Why?"


    "I heard that the woman of your previous life was buried there."


    "..." he stroked Yan Rou''s long hair and said softly, "the previous life is too far away, everything has become the past, the future is too difficult to figure out, everything is unpredictable, I only know that in this life, there is only one person I love."


    "Who is it?" Yan Rou looked at him with a smile.


    He didn''t answer, slightly lowered his body, held Yan Rou up, and the figure swayed, and the man was floating out of the pavilion like a leaf in the wind.


    "Rou''er, guess!" As he spoke, his lips had kissed her delicate and fragrant pink neck.


    "Giggle..." when their figure disappeared into the night, only Yin Rou''s crisp and delicate laughter was left in the air.


    Previous life and present life, different realms of reality, origin and extinction


    The old story ends here, and a new story comes into being. The storyteller has not yet figured out what the new story is.


    "Tang Yin in a different world" has come to an end. For such a long time, I thank all book friends for their support. After writing so many words, it is inevitable that there will be some omissions, but everyone''s support has been persistent, so I can insist on writing it down. Thank you.


    This book is not based on personal cultivation, but more inclined to military, at least I think so. I remember when I first decided to write, the editor warned me not to touch on military topics, which was a cold door, but I didn''t listen. Maybe I was capricious. In addition, everyone has a dream. My dream is to write a military book. Of course, because I didn''t have deep attainments, I couldn''t write it well or better. There''s no way. Please forgive me.


    The Lingwu system in the book was thought up by a guy who likes daydreaming. Although it has been running through the whole book, it is not the key point. I didn''t spend more energy to improve it. Many places are not strictly prohibited, too rough and the description is not detailed enough. Please forgive me. If I have the opportunity to write about personal cultivation in the future, I will present this Lingwu system more perfectly and systematically, so that everyone can understand it better.


    Tang Yin is in a different world. It is said to be in a different world. It is written about the country of wind. In fact, it is just a dream of Greater China.


    Well, after writing about ancient times for so long, I want to return to modern times. By the way, I will report to you that the new theme will be a modern urban theme, which is back to the theme I am familiar with.


    Thank you again for your support. I hope you can continue to support liudao. Thank you here.


    (liudao book group: 187124004, sincerely welcome you to come in and discuss.)


    Browse address: